《Sword Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    In luoyuncheng, the sun''s family was only half exposed in the rising sun, and there were obvious drops of water on the leaves in the forest, but there were waves of sword waving in the dense forest behind the mountain.


    A 16-year-old boy holding a three inch long wooden sword was practicing hard in the forest. Although he was dressed in simple clothes, he looked serious and indulged in sword practice.


    The sword techniques he practiced were only basic ones. Although the moves were plain, every move in the basic swordsmanship was perfectly practiced by young people.


    The boy''s name was Sun Bing, a disciple of the sun family.


    Chop sword, stab sword, lift sword, sweep sword Sun Bing''s seemingly simple basic sword technique seems to have been in sun Bing''s hands. In particular, the wooden sword in his hand has changed from the original wood color to pure black with a strong historical flavor. It must have been used for a long time.


    However, after a set of sword training, sun Bing''s face turned pale, and his eyes showed a trace of unwillingness: "as expected, the physical quality still can''t keep up with it. I can''t stand just one set of basic sword techniques. Heaven is unfair."


    As soon as the voice dropped, his unwilling look gradually faded. Looking at the rising sun, sun Bing calculated the time and said in a soft voice: "it''s time to get the monthly salary again. Go as soon as possible. I hope I can have better luck today."


    After that, he picked up the wooden sword close to his body, then turned and walked towards the sun family.


    The sun family is one of the three great aristocratic families in Luoyun town. It originated 200 years ago. At first, it was based on medicinal materials. Finally, the ancestors had a chance to practice and then created a family. It may sound like nothing, but Luoyun Town, with a population of 100000, has no rivals except the other two aristocratic families. It can be called the local emperor.


    The back mountain is not far away from the sun family. Not long ago, sun Bing has already reached the gate of the sun family. The whole gate is made of precious red sandalwood. Even if ordinary people get a piece of it, they can enjoy their food and clothing for several years.


    The handle on the door is a ferocious monster made of gold. Two precious night pearls are inlaid beside the handle, which is white and moving. From a distance, the door covered with gold is even more dazzling under the sunlight.


    Just one gate is enough to show the dignity and details of the aristocratic family, which means that the three aristocratic families dare to make such publicity. If the ordinary people are so rich, they will not be able to compete with a monk''s magic power.


    Behind the gate is a wide courtyard. Trees and flowers are planted on both sides of the path for people to enjoy. However, sun Bing has no idea of enjoying the beautiful scenery. He just wants to get his monthly salary quickly so that he can practice.


    The monthly salary is paid by Qin Ming, who is in charge of the peripheral affairs, in a remote accounting room. However, the normally quiet accounting room is a little crowded today. Although there are many people, they are not in disorder. Everyone is in a well-organized line. Although there are some slight conversations, it is not harmful.


    However, sun Bing is totally different from others, just like a transparent person. No matter how happy others chat, it has nothing to do with him. Even though there is a vacant position in front of and behind him, no one is willing to approach him.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about it. He looks at his nose, his mouth and his heart. He waits quietly. His monthly salary can be regarded as a welfare for his family''s disciples. No matter how lazy you are, you can guarantee your basic life with the monthly salary paid by the family.


    The progress of the team is very fast. The Steward will pay the monthly salary after seeing the person who confirms it without any delay. Soon it is sun Bing''s turn. Just as he is going to step forward to get the monthly salary, a man comes slowly from the gate.


    There was no intention of queuing up at all, so he ran to sun Bing in front of him, and then said faintly, "take it out!"


    This attitude can be regarded as the sky, the surrounding conversation also slowly stopped, but in the face of such a bad attitude, steward Qin not only did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but also full of smile: "isn''t this sun Yao? Come to help the young master get his monthly salary again. This is this month''s salary. Take a look at it. " With that, he gave sun Yao two bottles of quenched body pills, and at the same time presented several Liang silver.


    However, sun Yao''s nostrils were all up in the sky. He took his monthly salary in his hand and left without saying a word. This made steward Qin smile awkwardly. Many people around him showed a smile, but they just forced to resist it.


    But even if sun Yao was rude, Qin couldn''t help it, because sun Yao''s master son was Sun long, the eldest son of the sun family. Now he has been hardened to eight levels, or even is about to break through nine layers. He can be regarded as the first genius of the sun family. The monthly salary is totally ignored by the other party. It can even be said that this is a reward for his little boy.


    Qin Guanshi had nothing to do with sun Yao. He was so angry that he could not help looking behind him. Sun Bing''s face was a little bad. He took one or two silver coins and put them on the counter. He said lazily, "no, this is your monthly salary."


    Looking at only one or two silver on the counter, sun Bing couldn''t help biting his teeth and clenching his fists tightly. At the same time, he secretly remembered: "this is the tenth year, the 120th time."


    You should know that the sun family''s monthly salary for the younger generation is 10 Liang silver per person per month, and a bottle of quenched body pills. Among them, the quenched body pill is the largest one, while the Qin administrator only gives sun Bing one tenth of the rest.Don''t mention a bottle of quenched body pill, even if there is no one, this is very different from sun Yao before. You should know that sun Yao is only a servant of others.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that sun Bing still had the face to stay, and even had the courage to get the monthly salary. Ha ha, a waste."


    "Yes, I don''t know why we should take him in. It''s just a servant."


    Around came bursts of ridicule, which let Wang Hong''s teeth bite more tightly, nails are pierced into their own skin, but the pain makes him more sober.


    In ten years, such a scene has experienced 120 times. It can be said that every time you get a monthly salary, you will be laughed at.


    But Sun Bing did not dare to let himself get used to other people''s ridicule. He looked at the sarcastic faces around him and said to himself in silence: "be brave after knowing the shame, and remember every laugh now."


    "Well, steward Qin, give him the monthly salary." Suddenly, a tall beauty came in.


    Her face is full of charming temperament, but it is extremely serious, like a piece of cold wind, the two temperament intertwined, and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she arrived.


    "I didn''t expect the first lady to come. It seems that she has been hardened to the ninth floor. She is not only beautiful, but also gifted. How did she get here today? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to get some pills."


    "Yes, Miss Sun Yanran." As for the order of the eldest lady, steward Qin did not dare to refuse at all. After a gift, he took out ten liang of silver.


    He left it on the cupboard, his face full of sarcasm, and I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He still forgets a bottle of quenched body pill.


    In the past ten years, he has tried all kinds of means, which are useless. In the end, sun Bing understood that only strength is the right way. Now all he has to do is to lie down and taste the gall.


    After cleaning up the monthly salary, sun Bing did not say a word, turned and walked toward the door, and soon disappeared in the eyes of all.


    It''s like a good gold coin hidden in the courtyard of sun Bing.


    After a while, three young people came slowly. Sun Bing was still expressionless. Even though he was quite familiar with the people in front of him and knew what would happen next, he seemed to have nothing to do with himself, so he watched quietly.


    "Oh, I hear you get a lot of monthly salary today? Hand it in! " Sun Yang said in a strange way.


    "Yes, it''s really unkind to hear that the eldest lady helped to solve the problem." Sun Yong also sneered.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just do it." Sun CE''s words are sharp.


    Three people directly forward, facing sun Bing is a fierce hit, fist silk mercilessly hit on Sun Bing''s body, the mouth is still mocking: "you say you this is why? Can''t I just hand in my monthly salary honestly? You''ll get one less hit. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hand it in. It happens that once a month, you''ll be in a better mood."


    These words let Wang Hongya bite tightly. He looked at the three people in front of him and kept their faces firmly in his mind.


    After a long time, they clapped their hands and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, let''s call it here today. If you beat it down, you may die. It''s not good-looking. After all, he is the adopted son of the clan leader." Then he turned and left.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, is in a mess at the moment. His worn-out clothes are like cloth strips. His whole body is blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth are even bloodstained.


    He moved his body rigidly, and even his perseverance could not help but take a breath of cold air. There was no pain in his whole body. This made sun Bing secretly swear: "Sun Yang, sun Yong, sun CE, I remember the humiliation of the past ten years. One day, it will be ten times and a hundred times. "


    After half a ring, sun Bingcai resisted the pain on his body, collected ten Liang silver and walked slowly towards his residence.


    In the past ten years, he has not resisted, but as a weaker man than ordinary people, he is not the opponent at all, and he has been beaten even harder.


    What''s more, even if he makes any unnecessary actions and howls, he can also become the reason for being beaten. From then on, sun Bing understood that this world is a world of fist talking, and only a monk can get revenge.


    So since then, Wang Hong knew that he had to endure and endure hardships, but he remembered the ten years, 120 times in his mind.

 Chapter 2

    The bright moonlight is shining on the earth, putting a layer of silver on the quiet town.


    At this time, sun Bing also dawdled to his residence, which was quite secluded. In the whole Sun family, it was quite remote. If it was not for the moonlight, there would be no way back.


    Driven by the pain all over the body, sun Bing carefully sat down, and then took out the drop medicine, skillfully rubbed the medicine for himself. Not long ago, the old house was filled with a pungent smell of medicine, which was very smelly.


    Because the pain on his body was too severe, sun Bing couldn''t fall asleep for a while. He couldn''t help sighing. This time of the month was the most difficult day for him. However, the night was thick, but he had nothing to do for a moment.


    For a long time, after carefully looking around without any outsiders, sun Bing carefully took out an object from a dark grid under the bed.


    The object looks like a box, but it''s the size of a thumb. It''s very dark. It seems that there are countless mysteries hidden in it. Looking at the small box in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but be stunned.


    In sun Bing''s heart, there is a secret that no one knows: he is not a person of this world. He was once an orphan on the earth. Only because he got this miniature box during a tour, an accident happened.


    In this way, we crossed into another world. In a world where martial arts are respected and the strong can do whatever they like, without any laws and regulations, everything can only be said by our own strength.


    Originally, sun Bing was quite excited when he crossed the world. He imagined that he would become stronger and stronger as the protagonist in the novel. Then he would hold a sword with three feet green peak, or find a confidant to accompany the world.


    However, the reality soon broke his fantasy about the future, because he was born weak and could not bear the pain of cultivation. If he forced to go on, the final result would be the collapse of his body, that is to say, he could only look up to those monks who were superior in his whole life.


    After all, he didn''t enjoy the taste of cultivation, so it''s good to be an ordinary person from now on.


    What''s more, his father is the elder of the sun family. He is very powerful. As long as sun Bing doesn''t die himself, he can be a rich young master in Luoyun town and live a stable life.


    But then came the sad news. His father fell down because of the family''s declaration of war. In this way, sun Bing became an orphan. Finally, the head of the family wanted to accept sun Bing as his adopted son for the sake of his father''s hard work, so that he could barely live in such a big sun family.


    Even so, sun Bing''s life is quite unsatisfactory, because the adoptive father never visited Sun Bing after meeting him on the first day. This kind of indifferent attitude makes others treat sun bing more subtle.


    Regardless of his adoptive son''s status, in the final analysis, sun Bing is just the son of a guest Qing. There is no blood relationship between sun Bing and his lineage. Generally speaking, he is an outsider. If his father is still there, then due to his strength, others dare not say anything more.


    However, as the saying goes, when a man goes away, his father has been killed in battle, which means that there is no one to support him at all. In addition, sun Bing is not qualified for cultivation. Gradually, the lineage began to look down on him, and then the collateral looked down on him. Finally, even the slave servants in the family could step on him to vent his anger.


    Life so far, it can be said that sun Bing is the bottom of the sun family.


    After ten years of hard work, sun Bing''s will has become extremely firm, especially the desire to become stronger is stronger than anyone else, but he has become a useless man because he can''t practice.


    Through these years of understanding, sun Bing has probably known that the great place name under his feet is the mainland of China, which has a vast area, and numerous strong people have emerged. Even ordinary people have a life span of 150 years even without disease and disaster.


    The monks are more detached. As long as you can practice, you are superior to others. The realm of cultivation can be divided into:


    body quenching, Qi training, birth loss, and decapitation


    SUN Bing himself does not know, because not only has he not seen it, but even the strongest one in Luoyun town has just broken through the practice of Qi to achieve the goal of giving birth.


    But even a person who hardens his body is several times stronger than ordinary people. For example, Sun Yang, who often beats sun Bing every month, is a triple level of quenching. Let alone one sun Bing, even if ten of them go together, they can''t beat Sun Yang. This is why he tolerates it.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t give up, for so many years, in order to become stronger, he practiced the basic sword technique day after day. Even though he had to take a rest every time he practiced it again, it didn''t work at all until now ten years later. He is still the garbage that everyone can bully.


    At the thought of those two words, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a bitter smile: "do you really want to be like this all your life? In that case, why did you let me cross it? "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, sun Bing''s face is even some ferocious. Others are at least a fallen genius, and he is a waste from the beginning to the end. He has not enjoyed a good treatment for a day. He has been suffering since he came to this world.


    But as soon as the sound fell, the moonlight shone on the black box. In sun Bing''s surprised eyes, the black box, which has never changed for ten thousand years, is emitting a faint light, and the light is getting brighter and brighter. Then sun Bing directly faints.After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. He thought that nothing could shake his mind after ten years of forbearance. But now his eyes are full of surprise and excitement, because just now, he received a message in his mind.


    This small box is actually a sword box, which contains all the swords of China since the beginning of ancient times. Although it has been awakened for a long time, it has only been taken out to this day. Therefore, sun Bing has not known until now.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about all this. What excites him most is that he still has a piece of Kung Fu in his mind, which is called "sharpening the sword".


    The name of this skill comes from grinding a sword for ten years. It takes ten years to practice the basic sword method day after day, and then it can be refined with a unique operation mode.


    After that, he can start to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for self polishing. The most important thing is that there is no restriction on cultivation. That is to say, even if sun Bing''s body is extremely weak, he can practice this skill and open the way to practice.


    In the past ten years, sun Bing has been practicing basic sword skills day after day. Even if he knows that he has no chance, he never stops no matter whether it is windy or rainy. What he lacks is just an opportunity.


    Now that it has been understood, the accumulation of ten years will be absolutely shocking.


    "Sharpening the sword" is like a bright light in the night, which instantly illuminates sun Bing''s confused mind. Without hesitation, sun Bing immediately starts to run to the courtyard for practice.


    The quenching state on the mainland of China is divided into one to nine levels, which is the basis of thousands of cultivation methods. After all, the body milk all the capital, only with a good body, can we cultivate to the highest level.


    Among them, the first to the third levels are the initial stage, through the basic skills to polish themselves, have a first glimpse of the profound meaning of the body, and then be able to control the strength of your body perfectly;


    from the fourth to the sixth floor, you can nourish Qi into the body, induce Qi to refine the body, and nourish the body through the temperature to make you stronger;


    the seventh to the Ninth level need to control the true Qi, pass through the eight meridians of Qi, and run through the elixir field, so as to achieve the state of internal and external integration To pave the way for the next practice of Qi.


    In the night, sun Bing stood with a wooden sword in his hand and slowly began to practice the basic sword techniques. But now his spirit and spirit are completely different from those in the morning. Although the sword techniques are the same, even ordinary people can see the huge differences.


    In the morning, because I only practiced according to my own understanding, although the moves were skillful enough, I was distracted. I couldn''t integrate all the essence into the sword. At best, it was just a show off, and there was no lethality at all.


    But now, from a distance, sun Bing is as eye-catching as the firefly in the night. The speed of practicing an ordinary basic sword skill is ten times slower than before. However, after each move, the spirit and spirit of the whole person have been improved.


    This is because he has practiced the basic sword technique for ten years, just like a blunt sword without edge. The "sharpening sword formula" is like a sharpening stone. He starts to practice the sword according to the above method, and each action is polished and gradually sharpens himself.


    No matter how slow the speed is, after a set of swordsmanship is finished, sun Bing''s eyes are slightly closed and he just stands there. But at the moment, his body seems to break through a layer of diaphragm, and instantly reaches the level of quenching body.


    Sun Bing was an ordinary mortal, at most, he had a lot of perseverance, but he couldn''t find a way. After the grinding of the sword rhyme, at the moment, he has become a sharp blade, and even twinkles with cold light. It seems that he is announcing to the world that he has made a sword for ten years and finally succeeded.


    This is the result of the accumulation of ten years, and even there is still spare power. Just because he is worried about the instability of his foundation, sun Bing still needs to be familiar with his current body. When he is stable, he will be able to improve his realm again.


    Although it is only a layer of quenching body, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, feeling the huge power in his body, then he knows his original ignorance, the original possession of power is so beautiful.


    You know, even if he is now hardened, he doesn''t need to worry at all when ten of them came to besiege him. This is only the first step of cultivation. Sun Bing can''t help but grip the wooden sword in his hand.


    In the future, I must have more powerful power. No one can bully me. Since I have the qualification to become stronger, I must firmly hold my destiny in my hand.


    As for those who humiliated him in his mind, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a sneer at the thought of this.

 Chapter 3

    Although sun Bing was very excited because he was able to practice, he knew that his strength was hard won and had already rested early.


    The next day, the sun had not yet risen.


    The experience of the past ten years has made him very eager for strength. Even if he is determined that he can''t practice, he can practice sword every day. Now that he has been able to practice, he will not waste any time.


    We should know that sun Bing is now 16 years old. The talents of the sun family have even reached the level of eight layers of body quenching. It is only one step away from the peak of body hardening. What qualification does he have to be complacent about?


    It is this kind of motivation, so that sun Bing fighting spirit, and even to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Since he had no other skills, he only practiced a set of simple basic sword techniques. However, since he practiced "sharpening the sword formula", although each sword looked ordinary and incomparable, there was a hidden edge in it.


    As an ancient poem: ten years of grinding a family, frost blade has never tried.


    In sun Bing''s hands, a set of basic sword techniques has gradually become slower and slower from the previous proficient skills. There are less flowery and even more simple and grand because of the skillful skills. Outsiders have looked at it and ridiculed that it is only the basic sword techniques.


    However, if you watch it for a long time, you can feel that your mind and spirit are immersed in the sword technique, and even your heart beat with it. The pressure in this sword technique is also increasing. As long as the sword technique is not as good as sun Bing, if you watch it for a long time, you will die suddenly against the current of Qi and blood.


    This is the magic of sharpening the sword. It can not only sharpen people''s hearts, but also sharpen the edge of the sword. On the contrary, it can polish the body and remove the edge of the sword. Although the sword technique is ordinary, it is more powerful.


    Although sun Bing, who was practicing sword, didn''t find all of this, but he also felt some obvious differences in his body. A quiet heart felt that he was intoxicated with the sword. A leaf fell slowly and was touched by the wooden sword, and then fell to the ground.


    If you look closely, you will find that the leaf actually fell into two parts on the ground, without any connection or even a trace of fiber.


    You know, a sharp iron sword can''t do this in such a situation, but it is easily done by a wooden sword. You can imagine its sharpness.


    After a long time, sun Bing breathed out a long breath of white air after the completion of a set of sword drills. Although he had some sweat on his body, he was absolutely comfortable and had a feeling of blood boiling.


    "It''s really extraordinary after practice." Sun Bingzhong couldn''t help sighing.


    You should know that even if it is the simplest basic sword technique, he needs to rest for a long time and even has a feeling of being hollowed out.


    "It seems that you are much better." Suddenly, a cold voice came out.


    Sun Bing turns his head to look, see Sun Yan Ran that Qian Ying is standing there, quietly looking at him.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." For sun Yanran, sun Bing is actually quite grateful, and only he knows that the seemingly cool beauty in front of her is actually a warm-hearted one.


    Although the adoptive father is not so good, her sister is still quite competent. Although in the eyes of outsiders, she has been helping sun Bing in her own way.


    When receiving the monthly salary, everything goes well when she is present. Even if she is not there, he is usually given a certain amount of gold and silver life the next day.


    Over the years, Sun Yan Ran has taken care of sun Bing many times because of his disorderly practice and injury. It can even be said that without this person, sun Bing would have died long ago.


    Looking at the cold and charming face, sun Bing''s tough heart can''t help but sigh: "perfect."


    At the same time, there is a touch in my heart. I didn''t dare to think about it because of my humble status. But now I have moved a little bit, but now it''s too early to say. Now that there is an opportunity, sun Bingjian believes that he can be a blockbuster.


    For sun Bing that hot eyes, sun Yanran heart also some shyness, fortunately, her nature is relatively cold, but also can not see what clues.


    Between the two people, for a while, it was a bit awkward. After a long time, sun Bingcai said softly, "I''m all right now. You''d better go back first. It''s not good to let others see it." After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. If it is seen by outsiders, it will be misrepresented.


    Sun Bing has no influence, because his reputation is bad enough, but sun Yanran can''t, what''s more, sun Bing''s pride does not allow a waste name to match such a beautiful image.


    Sun Yanran nodded gently, then turned around and left. There was an unspeakable tacit understanding between them.


    Looking at each other''s distant shadow, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with firm eyes.


    But before he could practice his sword again, suddenly a crisp sound came out of the woods.


    "Who?" Sun Bing frowns instantly. He is quite familiar with the surrounding environment and naturally knows that there won''t be any large animals, so the noise is obviously from people.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to find me? It''s smart. Look at your appearance, the wound on your body is almost good. I didn''t expect it. I''m still in good health. " After a while, Sun Yang came out slowly.Because he can practice, his physical quality has been enhanced several times, so sun Bing''s wound has been basically healed overnight, but at the moment, he has no mind to answer the other party''s questions.


    Sun Yang didn''t care about sun Bing''s attitude. Instead, he said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that you should be so familiar with the first lady. This is a big secret. It was just a lack of money to rob. Now it seems that we can sell a wave of news. "


    Then he burst out laughing.


    You know sun Yanran''s beauty is well-known in Luoyun town. I don''t know how many people are in love with him. Once this news comes out, those who are in love with him can take care of sun Bing.


    This made sun Bing''s eyes narrowed into a slit, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence. When he thought of his 120 times humiliation, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "in this case, let''s repay the old and new hatred together, and keep you."


    "Oh, you bastard, you want to kill me. Are you qualified? Now that you''ve opened your mouth today, I''m going to lay a heavy hand on it. " Finish saying, Sun Yang unexpectedly ferocious smile: "you say if I kill you, what will happen?"


    I saw a flash of cold light, Sun Yang''s hand has appeared a fine iron sword, in the sun''s light, emitting a cold light, toward sun Bing: "I''m a three-layer quenched body, kill you this small role actually need to use a sword, I think you should be proud of it."


    But Sun Bing was quite indifferent and looked at each other like that. At the moment, only he knew that his sword, which had been honed for ten years, finally came out of his body and had been brewing for ten years. It was not only full of sun Bing''s resentment, but also hard work. This move is the embodiment of his spirit.


    With so much will, the power of this sword is not what Sun Yang, who is in a three-level state, can resist. There is only a cold light coming out from the forest, and then a scream is heard.


    Another look, there is an arm with an iron sword on the ground, dripping blood, so that the surrounding soil is stained with blood red, and even a tree not far away is also hit by the light of the sword and cut off by the waist.


    At the moment, Sun Yang covered the wound with his left hand, and his eyes were filled with deep fear: "you, you, when can you practice? Why is it so strong? " He couldn''t figure out why Sun Bing, who had been a useless man, could release such a powerful move.


    Sun Bing is still standing there with his sword. It seems that because this sword has consumed too much energy and energy, his face turns pale. However, he still stands there quietly, just like a sword out of its sheath.


    "It''s not that I''m too strong, it''s you who are too weak." For once the biggest enemy, sun Bing did not show any mercy, even a faint disappointment in his heart.


    This made Sun Yang collapse. You know, when he came, he was full of confidence. He didn''t expect that the reality gave him a huge critical blow. He even couldn''t accept it completely: "no, it''s impossible. Even if you can practice, we can''t be so far apart. It''s just a sword."


    Sun Bing sighed softly and seemed to be sad: "do you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for ten years. In the past ten years, you have beaten me 120 times, including 51 skin injuries, 25 broken hands, 36 broken feet, and 8 internal injuries, even dying.


    You never know that in the past ten years, I have never stopped practicing sword, regardless of wind and rain, cold wind and heat.


    Although it''s just a sword, I''ve been brewing this sword for ten years. I''ve experienced ten years of heat and frost. It contains all my spirit. You don''t understand it. "


    Sun Bing''s voice is flat. It doesn''t seem to be talking about his own situation at all. But it is this flat voice that makes Sun Yang more scared. At the same time, he roared: "please let me go. At first, I just wanted to rob some money. Later, it was sun long who asked me to do so. Let me go."


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with cold light. Sun long was praised as the first genius of the sun family, and he was quite infatuated with sun Yanran. However, when sun Yanran took care of sun Bing, he found out that he didn''t expect to retaliate like this. What a deep thought.


    Now that he has got the news, sun Bing sneered: "don''t worry, they will come down to accompany you." With that, he was ready to wave his sword.


    This made Sun Yang even more scared. He kept moving back. He still yelled: "I''m the sun family. You can''t murder..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was out of breath. There was a trace of blood flowing under the dark wooden sword. Sun Bing flicked the wooden sword lightly. There was a sound in the forest, and the blood on the wooden sword was immediately shaken open and could not be seen any more.


    Although this is the first time that sun Bing killed a person, he has a kind of unprecedented ease. It is like expressing his depression in his heart. He looks at the corpse on the ground and says, "Sun family? You are just a servant. In fact, I am a young master! Just wait on the road, and someone will come to you for company. "


    After that, clean up the body and blood on the ground.

 Chapter 4

    Once sun Bing also fantasized, when he can practice, how should revenge, whether need to torture each other for a period of time?


    But until now, sun Bing found that it was meaningless, because it was just a villain. He could kill him directly. If he tortured him, he would feel that he was wasting time and falling prices.


    But then again, the man who had tormented him for ten years died under his own sword. Sun Bing did have a different feeling. In a flash, he felt a sense of emptiness.


    In an instant, sun Bing came back to God. Now it''s not a time to be careless. How about Sun Yang''s death?


    Sun longcai is the mastermind. What''s more, there are so many taunts in the family. How can we take it lightly now?


    After cleaning up the body and confirming that it would not be found, sun Bing continued to practice in a different place, probably because the shackles in his heart had been opened. Now he can''t help but pay more attention.


    Although the basic sword technique is only a set of basic skills, it contains all the ways to use the sword. Even those sword skills with infinite power are evolved from it. What''s more, only those who have a firm foundation can be qualified to practice other sword techniques.


    However, most people are too anxious. They feel that the basic sword technique is too weak in their heart. They can''t wait to learn those gorgeous or powerful sword skills just after they are proficient. In sun Bing''s opinion, it is simply to give up the root for the end.


    As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not cause mistakes in wood cutting. As long as you lay a solid foundation, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you learn the rest of the sword techniques. What you could learn in the past ten days is even only five days. The increase in this is astonishing.


    However, some people know this effect, but they have no idea. After all, the basic sword technique is too boring. Although there are many moves, it is quite tedious, which makes it impossible for others to practice hard.


    That kind of feigned sword swing has no effect at all. Only when you put all your mind into it can you be promoted.


    Of course, this is not a problem for sun Bing at all. In the past 10 years, for more than 3600 days, he has not given up every day. No matter how bad his body is, as long as he can act, he will surely practice unremittingly.


    Now the basic sword technique has reached the perfect level, which is quite rare for the quench body environment. Even with this perfect basic sword technique, there is no opponent in the same realm. If the other side is careless, it will be just idle to kill the enemy.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are slightly closed at the moment. However, no matter the surrounding environment, the wooden sword in his hand, or the basic sword technique, he is already familiar with his heart. There will be no problem at all. So he unfolds it in this way.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and it seemed that a shackle had been opened in his body. The whole person broke through to the second level of quenching body in an instant, and even his strength at hand increased a lot.


    Only one night, the next day sun Bing had already broken through. Although Sun Yang, who had just died, was almost the same age as him, he was only three times hardened. The most important thing is that he had practiced for ten years, but Sun Bing had only one night.


    If you let other people know about this speed, you will be surprised that the next bar has fallen off. No one can think of it. Everyone in the family is so talented.


    For his breakthrough, sun Bing was not surprised. After ten years of hard work, it was hard to imagine. It was just that the hand holding the sword was shaking. It seemed that he was adapting to the strength of the breakthrough. After a while, he returned to the original track.


    Sun Bing is very glad that he has not abandoned himself. If not, even if there is an adventure and no perseverance, it will be nothing in the end.


    Sun Bing disappeared in the process of practicing sword in the morning. Although he was a little boring, he was quite satisfied, because now every time he practiced the sword, he could feel that he had increased one point. Once weak, sun Bing liked the feeling of becoming stronger.


    After eating something casually, sun Bing went to the family hall of Gongfa.


    Although the basic sword technique is very important, for sun Bing, it has reached the perfect point, and there is no way to improve it.


    This is the time to practice the rest of the sword skills, not only can you get twice the result with half the effort, but also can broaden your horizons.


    Because sun Bing knows that there is no strongest in the world, only stronger. For the vast majority of people, the perfection has reached the peak, but that is because the vision is not high enough. As long as it is strong enough, it will be able to improve again.


    Compared with the accounting room, the Gongfa hall is much more grand. After all, the Gongfa Hall of a family is the inside information of the family. It can be called the most important place. It not only needs to be solemn and solemn, but also needs to be strictly guarded to prevent the leakage of Gongfa.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing is also the first time to come to the hall of Gongfa of the sun family. After all, he was a disabled man who could not practice before. Even if he ran over, he was not allowed to go in at all. What''s more, when he came, he could only insult himself.


    Even in the past ten years, except for the first few years, in the later period, only when he received his monthly salary did sun Bing appear in front of the public. More often, he practiced in silence alone.Looking at the solemn gate in front of him, sun Bing went straight inside, but before he entered the gate, suddenly an old figure stopped his progress.


    Suddenly, sun Bing stopped. Sun Bing didn''t know the man who was blocking him. He didn''t even see him. His face was quite old, his hair and whiskers were all white, and his whole body was a little crooked, just like an old man with wind and smoke.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t look down on each other because of his appearance. The most important position is the family Gong FA hall. If the other party can guard here, it shows that he has high strength.


    What''s more, in this world, there are many senior people who have unique hobbies, such as playing the disabled, the blind, fortune tellers, all in all, strange and ordinary in appearance, but once provoked, it will explode in an instant.


    There was a lot of discussion around:


    "look, sun Bing, that rubbish, ran to the Gongfa hall and was stopped by elder Sun Wei. Ha ha, he will die."


    "Yes, although elder Sun Wei''s reputation is not obvious, he has been guarding the family''s Gong FA hall for decades. During this period of time, there was no accident at all. In fact, his strength is unfathomable. What is sun Bing doing here? Do you want to practice? "


    "It''s just a dream. Maybe I''m confused today. If he could practice, he would have come ten years ago. If he had gone in, I would have eaten the pillar. "


    These comments did not shake sun Bing''s mind, how he had nothing to do with others, but when he heard the last one''s remarks, he was slightly biased.


    I didn''t expect it was Sun Yong. His accomplishments were a little higher than Sun Yang. He had four layers of quenching body. Although only one layer was separated, there was a huge gap among them.


    Quenching one to three levels is just polishing the body. Breaking through the realm is more powerful and more flexible. Generally speaking, it is still a level. As long as the skills are enough, it doesn''t matter if you skip the level.


    But the fourth level is different. The requirement of breaking through the third level of Qi training is to produce a sense of Qi in the body. Although there is only a trace of Qi, it is much stronger than the purest body strength.


    "How could I meet you Sun Bing couldn''t help mumbling in his heart, but quickly gave a cold smile: "don''t worry, you will go to accompany Sun Yang soon."


    However, since the other side has a unique hobby, sun Bing mercifully satisfied the other party. At present, sun Bing arched his hand: "elder Sun Wei, I am the adoptive son of the clan leader, please let me enter the Gongfa hall."


    After hearing this, elder Sun Wei looked at Sun Bing carefully, and after confirming that he was right, he said lightly: "since you have quenched your body into the second level state, you are qualified to go in and choose one skill. But remember, you can only choose one."


    Said, let go of the body, continue to close one''s eyes in one side.


    Thank you very much Although in the past ten years, those younger generation even humiliated sun Bing, but most of the elders remained deaf, and the monthly salary that should be paid was still paid, so it was considered as raising an idle person. Anyway, the sun family had a great career and didn''t care about it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing didn''t go directly into the Gongfa hall. Instead, he looked at Sun Yong as if he was provocative. He seemed to be saying, "don''t you say I can''t get in?"? Now that I''m in, you''re eating the post!


    In fact, there was no need for sun Bing to say the rest of the speech. There was no lack of spectators nearby, so he joked and said, "Sun Yong, didn''t you say eating the door post? Eat now. Ha ha. "


    When he was insulted, the most important thing was that he could not retaliate. Because of this, sun Yong''s eyes were red and his heart was full of anger. Instead, he thought sun Bing was the culprit.


    "No way. You are a useless man. How can you practice? It must not be possible. " His appearance is even a little crazy. This time, he completely ignored that he was the first provocation, instead, he attributed all the fault to others.


    "Go away." Sun Wei, the elder who kept his eyes closed and raised his mind, asked sun Yong to stop his words. Even his face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because if he continues to refute, it is questioning the elder. He can''t afford the consequences, so he can''t afford it, and he has to leave in dismay.


    However, before leaving, he looked at Sun Bing with resentment in his eyes.


    Sun Bing didn''t care: "do you know humiliation? Who knows how much humiliation I have suffered in the past ten years? Resentment is right. It''s better to find a place to revenge quickly, so as to have a chance to see the king of hell

 Chapter 5

    Although the sun family is only a small family in the whole continent, it is still quite powerful in Luoyun town. The hall of Gongfa is not big. However, there are only one copy of primitive and simple Kungfu on the high platform, which can not be less than 20 at a glance, which makes sun bing a bit dazzled.


    According to sun Bing''s understanding, the martial arts secret scripts can be divided into four levels from high to low: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level can be divided into top, middle and bottom.


    As for the basic sword technique, it is widely spread all over the mainland. Even ordinary people can play with it. It is not a secret script at all.


    The place where sun Bing stays can only be regarded as the first floor of Gongfa hall, and only the secret scripts of yellow inferior grade are placed, but they are enough to shock people. To know, for ordinary people, such scripts can even be passed down as family heirloom from generation to generation.


    It can be imagined that the sun family has a great family and great career. Other people regard it as a treasure. In the sun family, as long as people can come in and study for free, but it should be noted that they should never pass it on to others, otherwise they will never die.


    Sun Bing has also heard that the most profound secret script of the sun family is a high-quality skill of Xuan level, but it requires the purest blood to learn, and the branches may not be able to watch, let alone those ordinary servants.


    Of course, sun Bing has no extravagant demand for that skill. The main purpose of his coming here is to find out how to learn one sword skill. After all, the basic sword technique has reached the bottleneck and needs to be bypassed by analogy.


    What''s more, although the foundation of the basic sword technique is solid, it''s not so good if you want to say its power. Learning a new sword technique can not only enhance the strength, but also provide more means to fight the enemy.


    At present, sun Bing couldn''t help looking for it carefully, and a Book of Secrets came into view:


    accumulation of Qi, breathing of heaven and earth, natural storage of Qi, etc


    Sun Bing completely ignored a school of martial arts. In the land of Shenzhou, there are two kinds of martial arts scripts. One is Kung Fu and the other is martial arts. However, both of them are treasures that people dream of.


    Most of the skills are Qigong, which records the meridian lines of the human body, and labels the information to teach you how to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to strengthen yourself and enhance your realm. Everyone who quenches the peak of physical state must have a skill to break through to the realm of practicing Qi.


    A small part of them is the body refining skill. This skill has been polishing the body and using the body as a weapon. Although there is a sense of Qi in the body, it is not their attack method. It is said that no one can hurt a single hair where they stand still.


    As for the martial arts, there are many kinds of skills. Although it seems that they are not as important as the skills, they determine your means of fighting the enemy. Moreover, only martial arts can give full play to your strength.


    Sun Bing''s goal is naturally this kind of martial art. After Qigong is neglected, the remaining half is all martial arts. However, there are many kinds of martial arts, including boxing, foot, body, sword, sword and so on. As long as they are used to attack the enemy, they are all martial arts.


    After another round of screening, only two swordsmanship books were left in front of sun Bing. This is because the popularity of Swords is relatively high. If there are any shooting skills and stick techniques, the sun family does not even have one.


    "Qingfeng sword technique" and "vertical and horizontal sword technique". Looking at the two swordsmanship books in front of him, sun Bing could not help hesitating.


    The main feature of "Qingfeng sword technique" is that it is quite light and agile. It requires enough understanding to be able to perceive the direction of the wind between heaven and earth, and then fight the opponent in such a style. Although the attack power is not strong, the victory lies in its lightness and variety. If you are skilled, the opponent will be killed if you can''t even touch your own body.


    The vertical and horizontal sword technique focuses on the frontal fight. The sword technique is fierce. Every move is a killing opportunity. If the disciple who learns this sword skill is not good at controlling, he may even hurt himself before hurting the enemy.


    Sun Bing wants to learn both of them. After all, his basic swordsmanship has been completed. He can get twice the result with half the effort. I believe that he will be able to learn it soon.


    But Sun Bing is just an ordinary person in the family. Although he is the son of the patriarch in name, he is still a young master!


    But for so many years, he knew that this level of identity did not work. He had no privilege at all. It was hard to learn one. Even if the sun family didn''t pay attention to the inferior skill of yellow level, the rest of his disciples would gossip.


    It is the bad nature in people''s mind that everything needs certain rules and regulations. Sun Bing sighs for a long time.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork in the hall of martial arts. A young gentleman was walking down the stairs. He was dressed in white. His clothes and hair were elegant and elegant. He was not tied up or tied up. Even if the picky person saw it, he could only secretly call him "noble childe".


    However, sun Bing''s eyes shrunk when he saw this man: he was Sun long. He didn''t expect that the other party would come to the Gongfa hall today, and he still came down from the second floor. You should know, there are yellow level intermediate level or above, and there may even be Xuan level skills.


    In the past ten years, sun Bing thought that he would have nothing to do with sun long. However, he did not expect that it was he who ordered Sun Yang''s people to come here to murder him. He really can''t judge his appearance. You know, in his family, he is modest and courteous, with a gentleman''s style, and is very popular with elders and disciples.Even at the moment, there are two girls in the Gongfa Hall who can''t help whispering: "this is sun long, the first genius of the family. It''s really handsome."


    "Yes, Master Sun long is indeed a gentleman. I believe the sun family will be more powerful under his leadership."


    Sun long''s performance is quite appropriate, with a smile. He doesn''t get too close and doesn''t seem too cold. Instead, it makes others feel comfortable and shows his approachability.


    It can be said that up to now, only sun Bing knows that he is just a hypocrite with a set of face-to-face and a set of behind. This kind of person''s heart is often the most vicious. At present, he can''t help feeling a burst of nausea in his heart.


    But Sun Bing didn''t show any flaws. Now he is too young. If he is targeted by sun long, everything will go wrong. So he still looks at the secret script in front of him quietly and thinks carefully.


    Sun long''s pace was not fast. He had already walked behind Sun Bing, but he stopped and said mildly, "isn''t this sun Bing brother? It''s so nice to see you here! After ten years, you can finally practice and hope to inherit your father''s reputation.


    As an elder brother, I can still give you some experience. Although this "vertical and horizontal sword technique" is only a lower level sword skill of yellow level, its power can even be comparable with that of yellow level middle grade after its completion. I hope my brother can contribute to the sun family. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were a little cold. He was really a hypocrite. Although all his words showed his concern, he also highlighted sun Bing''s talent. It took him ten years to practice.


    At the moment, the two girls are already whispering. They look at Sun Bing with disdain, but they worship Sun long more. It''s really a good way.


    Since the other party talked to himself, sun Bing didn''t have to communicate with others thousands of miles away. Instead, he grinned: "thank you, brother. I''m still hesitating. In this case, I decided it was him."


    Although they were talking peacefully on the surface, Sun long was surprised at the moment: "how can this waste be cultivated? Haven''t all the quench pills been cancelled? And Sun Yang''s rubbish, didn''t you kill him? " Even a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Sun Bing has been observing each other''s actions, especially noticing the flash of cold light. He can''t help but be sure: it seems to be the arrangement of the other party. He didn''t expect that his heart was so vicious that he must be revenged.


    In a short period of time, the two men had been fighting in secret for several times. Then the two sides only exchanged a few words at will. Sun long left the Gongfa hall directly. As for sun Bing, he also took up the book of "vertical and horizontal sword technique" and walked outside.


    "This is the vertical and horizontal sword technique?" Elder Sun Wei couldn''t help frowning: "this sword technique has been in the Gongfa hall for many years, and countless people have chosen it because they coveted the power of the sword technique. But not only did they not learn it, but also because the sword moves were weird, they lost their arms. Are you sure you want to practice this one? You can''t change it after you leave the Gongfa hall? "


    "Oh Sun Bing couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. At the same time, he nodded slightly and said in his heart: "so it is. How can sun long''s words be so simple? It''s a hidden evil intention. If it wasn''t for elder Sun Wei''s advice, I would still be in the dark. "


    Sun Bing has just looked through it and found that "vertical and horizontal sword technique" is really killing. Only those who are quite confident in their own sword can practice it. If the foundation is unstable, it will do more harm to him.


    However, the former disciples did not pay attention to the foundation at all, but blindly believed in the power of the martial arts. They made such a mistake, which led to the situation that no one has been interested in this sword technique for a long time.


    However, for Wang Hong, these requirements are not a problem at all. The basic sword technique has been completed, and the sword is like the extension of his arm. There is no accident at all. This vertical and horizontal sword technique is quite suitable for sun Bing.


    At present, sun Bing firmly nodded: "elder, I have confidence in myself." At the same time, I have thought about it a little. Although this sword technique is quite suitable for sun Bing, it is the other side''s trick after all. This revenge will surely be avenged.


    Since Sun Bing insisted, it was hard for the elder to say anything. After all, he could only persuade him. The final decision was made by the disciple himself. He registered at the moment. At the same time, he also told him, "the borrowed skills should be returned within one month. It is not allowed to copy them without permission. Otherwise, they will be severely punished."


    As he spoke, he shook his head. Sun Wei now knew that the man in front of him was a famous family waste. He didn''t expect that he could finally practice. It''s a pity that he was still so ambitious.

 Chapter 6

    On that night, Sun long was sitting alone in his room, as the family''s lineage, and the first day of his family. His treatment could be said to be quite good. He had a small secluded yard by himself, and there were some flowers and plants in the yard for viewing.


    In the room at the moment, sun Yao, as a servant, is not as arrogant as Qin Guanshi. He is bowing and pinching to report the information he has collected: "childe, I have been following your instructions and keeping an eye on the garbage. It may be that this period of time suddenly enlightened, and then can practice, absolutely will not pose any threat, and you can rest assured that I have After confirmation, the opponent chose the vertical and horizontal sword technique. "


    Sun long, who was in the same place, changed his gentle and elegant face in people''s mind, and could not help but look gloomy: "if this waste thing had been killed by an Ansheng for a lifetime, he still wanted to turn the sky. The toad wanted to eat swan meat. He chose this sword technique to see how you ended up."


    But soon, Sun long walked back and forth a few steps, and said to himself, "taking the sword skill is only to make him disabled. After all, people are still there. But if you lose the sword technique, what will happen?" Said, can not help but smile, the appearance is quite warm, the slightest can not see the calculation of others.


    After thinking about the whole plan, he said to sun Yao, "by the way, you can find Sun Yang, sun Yong and sun CE. I think you should know how to do it."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Sun Yao respectfully walked out of the small yard.


    At this time, sun Bing didn''t know that sun long had arranged a plot against him so quickly. Instead, he came to the back mountain with interest. Of course, now he has abandoned the dense forest. After all, there is a place where the dead are destroyed.


    The area behind the mountain is very large. With sun Bing''s familiarity with the back mountain, he soon found a cliff. The terrain is quite flat, and the location is still large, which is more than enough for practicing sword techniques.


    The most important thing is that this place will not be disturbed by others. Its confidentiality is quite good, which makes sun Bing quite satisfied.


    The cliff covers an area of ten Zhang. Because it is located in the backlight, it is quite shady. If you look down, you can see the whole Luoyun town. You can even see the mountains in the distance.


    "I will be at the top of the mountain, and I will see all the small mountains."


    Only standing on the top of the mountain can you enjoy the real scenery. Such a beautiful scenery makes sun Bing''s heart full of pride. Luoyun town is just a corner of the land of Shenzhou. It has such beautiful scenery. What about the whole continent?


    But soon sun Bing''s eyes showed a firm look, because he knew that if he wanted to climb the peak and look down upon all living beings, there was only one thing that was enough strength. Now he was too weak and still needed constant efforts.


    A genius more outstanding than him is still working hard. If he is satisfied with the small achievements in front of him, what qualification does he have to climb up? Only with the patience of loneliness and loneliness, with unswerving perseverance, can we be called a master.


    Those who think that they can become masters only if they have the secret script of divine arts are just a group of clowns. Every master who can be praised has gone through endless hardships and battles.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing immediately cut off his confused thoughts and began to learn the vertical and horizontal sword technique which he just got back today.


    Each martial arts secret script that can be handed down has its own uniqueness, which gathers the wisdom of the elders. For those people, sun Bing maintains considerable respect.


    The opening of this simple sword technique reveals a strong atmosphere:


    according to the way of heaven and earth, vertical and horizontal sword can be divided into vertical sword and horizontal sword: horizontal sword attacks on skill, in order to gain its benefits, is a maneuver; longitudinal sword attack in potential, in order to actually, is for close. He who plays games is the way of heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help yearning for such magnificent words. It seemed that an expert was practicing this sword technique under the sun and moon. Every move and every form contained all kinds of mysteries.


    But soon sun Bing was woken up by himself. He looked at the ordinary sword technique in his hand. Recalling the scene just now, his first thought was that this sword technique was not simple, so he began to study it more seriously.


    Lift your breath, swing your sword, turn around, lift your sword


    Because sun Bing had no famous master''s guidance, he had to rely on himself to explore everything. Therefore, the process of learning the sword technique was quite boring. Every move and every form would be practiced repeatedly. Moreover, he needed to compare the sword score to find out his own shortcomings.


    However, the learning difficulty of "vertical and horizontal sword technique" is even more difficult than he imagined. Even though his basic sword technique has been completed, there are still many places that can not be solved. We can only rely on careful thinking in the process of practicing sword.


    Sun Bing was quite shocked. If you want to know the book "Qingfeng sword technique" in the Gongfa palace, he can even practice several steps in his mind. If he gets it, he can learn it within three or five days.


    But this is only the first move to let Sun Bing spend the whole afternoon, we can imagine the degree of difficulty.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, full of surprise, because it was difficult to understand, it showed that the power of the sword was incomparable. Sun Bing was even sure that as long as he used this move, people of the same level could not resist it.Even if the realm is a little higher than him, he can resist one or two and look for the flaws of the other side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    The setting sun shines in Luoyun Town, but it makes the town radiate warmth. On the cliff, sun Bing stands alone with a sword.


    The hand is still the wooden sword that has followed him for ten years, but the wooden sword seems to be stronger than the iron sword. With sun Bing''s waving, it makes bursts of hissing sound.


    After a long time, a set of sword training was completed. Sun Bing breathed out a long breath, drew back his sword, looked at his wish, and sighed in a low voice: "no wonder no one has ever practiced this sword technique successfully in the past. After learning this sword technique for half a month, I just got a glimpse of it."


    After half a month''s hard training, sun Bing has discovered that this sword technique is not complete at all. There is only one of them, the vertical sword technique, and there is no horizontal sword. Therefore, it can only be called the "vertical sword formula". If the sword technique is complete, its power will be unimaginable.


    However, although the sword technique is incomplete, a vertical sword can''t be just the inferior level of yellow level. It may be because no one has been able to cultivate successfully for a long time. In addition, it is incomplete, so it is gradually ignored by people, which makes sun Bing cheaper.


    Now sun Bing is quite grateful to sun long. If it wasn''t for his words, sun Bing would not have made up his mind to choose the vertical and horizontal sword technique. What if he took back the Qingfeng sword technique? Three or two days on the skilled, but after all too small. At that time, even if you want to change back, you can only regret it.


    Moreover, good things are in pairs. With such a long time of unremitting sword practice and ten years of accumulation, his state of mind has broken through to three levels of quenching body. Moreover, his foundation is quite solid. As long as he practices hard, he will be able to have a sense of Qi.


    This made sun Bing very excited. At the same time, the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "Sun long, I didn''t expect you to give me an opportunity. Don''t worry, I will use this sword technique to repay your hospitality for so many years."


    Looking at the sky is not early, it is really time to go back, sun Bing in the afterglow of the sunset, slowly set foot on the journey back.


    On the other hand, sun Yong almost lost his mind. At that time, sun Yao released the task very quickly. However, Sun Yang was dead and was missing. Sun CE was not there. In addition, sun Yong could not help being greedy and accepted the task on his own.


    Then began to patiently look for sun Bing, hoping to find a chance to steal that sword skill.


    You should know that although the Yellow level inferior secret script is nothing to the sun family, if it is lost, it will also be severely punished.


    It''s no big deal that the lineage in the family is just a little reprimand and the branch is confined.


    The most important thing is that if the servants are lost, they will break their limbs and drive them out of the family. In the end, they will be unable to practice any more. If they are serious, they will be executed directly, and there will be no human rights to speak about.


    As for sun Bing, although he is nominally the adopted son of the family, no one really takes him seriously. At that time, Sun long will operate casually, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing was too addicted to the vertical and horizontal sword technique during this period of time. He hardly went back to the sun''s house and lived in the back mountain. Anyway, he was just a person who seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    This kind of not going back often happened before, but Sun Yong suffered. Even if he searched the whole Sun family, he didn''t find any trace of sun Bing. He even came to sun Bing''s favorite back mountain jungle, but he went to the forest.


    Even if he stayed in front of sun Bing''s house every day, he regretfully found that the other party didn''t even want to come back. At this time, he suddenly remembered that in the past ten years, he could only see sun Bing only when he paid his monthly salary.


    This makes him very desperate. If he drags on for a month, the cauliflower will be cold, and it also represents the failure of his mission. What will Sun long think of him then? It was beyond his imagination.


    With the passage of time, sun Yong''s heart from the original earn a vote to now regret, even turned into resentment, in his mind, all this is sun Bing''s fault, why not come to steal the secret script to him, do you want him to die?


    As a servant, being targeted by the young master at the height of the sun, the consequences can be imagined as miserable.


    So now sun Yong is almost dead hearted, wandering in Luoyun Town, quietly waiting for the next trial.


    All of a sudden, sun Yong''s eyes lit up, and even tears filled his eyes, because he found sun Bing, whom he had not seen for half a month.

 Chapter 7

    At the moment, sun Yong''s body was shaking. It was not fear and worry, but excitement. It was like a traveler who was about to die of thirst in the desert suddenly ran into an oasis. The ecstasy in his heart was irresistible.


    It''s hard to imagine what the future will be like if we can''t finish the task assigned by sun long?


    You know, although sun Yong is also named sun, he is totally different from sun long. Sun long is a descendant. As for him, he is just a servant. There is no ancestry of the sun family. Even this surname is bestowed by the master family.


    As far as status is concerned, even sun Bing is more noble than he is countless times. After all, sun Bing is the son of his choice anyway.


    After the excitement, sun Yong''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and at the same time, he laughed wildly in his heart: "it''s really heaven''s road, sun Bing, I really have to thank you. You''re also in bad luck. There''s a way in heaven that you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell. You''re willing to vote.


    Only one of us can survive. You humiliate me like you in front of the Gongfa hall. In addition, I have a small life in the future. You can only replace the jar. You can go at ease. "


    Speaking of this, sun Yong did not reflect on how hateful his previous behavior was, always blaming others for his mistakes.


    As for sun Bing, he found sun Yong when he walked into Luoyun Town, especially the other party''s eyes that seemed to eat him. He secretly laughed in his heart: "I didn''t expect to excite you out. It''s just that Sun Yang has been waiting a little impatient. You come here just to accompany him to hell."


    But now, after all, it is still in Luoyun town. There are countless residents coming and going. Sun Yong says secretly: if you rob, there are too many witnesses. What''s more, sun Bing can''t know who the secret script is, so he can only steal it.


    In fact, no matter what method to use, sun Yong doesn''t mind. After all, sun Bing has appeared. At least, he has a goal. At the same time, his heart is full of confidence. Even if sun Bing can practice, how about? He has reached the fourth level of quenching state, which is not what sun Bing, who has just stepped into practice, can resist.


    Sun Bing is also struggling. Although he wants to kill the other party, he can''t expose it. He has no way to obtain martial arts secret script after leaving sun''s family, so he can only hope to find a chance.


    Two people look at each other, and then pass each other. It can be said that both of them have their own thoughts, but the goal is surprisingly the same, that is to hope that the other side will die.


    Unconsciously, the night was already deep.


    Tonight''s night is particularly bleak. Even the bright moonlight in the past is covered by dark clouds. In an instant, the whole Luoyun town is extremely dark. Only in the Grand Courtyard can there be light.


    "The night of the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high." In a remote room, sun Yong changed into a dark dress and was ready to steal the martial arts script.


    Sun Bing''s residence is quite remote, which is his own choice. Anyway, his sense of existence in the family is quite low. He is just away from the crowd. Even the patrolling guards are too lazy to come here. As long as there is no big event, there will be no attention here.


    Therefore, sun Yong''s action was quite bold. Soon he came to the shabby door and peeped inside carefully. Before he could see it clearly, suddenly a voice came from his ear: "don''t you come in and sit down?"


    This makes sun Yong look like a startled bird. His muscles tense instantly. He jumps back and the door opens. He sees sun Bing sitting cross legged in the room with a wooden sword lying on his legs. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Found" is the only thought in sun Yong''s mind, but instead of fleeing, he shows a fierce look. Because now it''s more difficult to retreat and want to come back to steal again. It''s better to change to snatch and draw out his own sword.


    Looking at the flash of cold light, sun Bing didn''t have any worries, but was full of excitement. The last time he killed Sun Yang, the main one was his first sword in his life. It contained too much essence and spirit. It was as powerful as a sabre. The opponent had no resistance at all. He took a move for a second, but he didn''t get any combat experience Test.


    Today, there is an opponent who can let him sharpen himself. Now he holds a black wooden sword and fights with sun Yong in front of him.


    When the wooden sword and the iron sword came into contact, there was only a dull sound, but there was no sign of being cut off. This made sun Yong''s eyes twinkle with deep surprise, because in his heart, sun Bing had just been able to practice, as for him, he had been hardened four layers.


    Although he said that the sword was blocked, sun Yong didn''t worry at all, because it was just his casual attack, and it was no big deal to take it. However, his attitude was a little serious: "I didn''t expect that you could take my casual sword. Next, you should be careful."


    After all, he directly used the basic sword technique and swung the sword again. However, sun Bing looked at the crude sword technique and laughed at his mouth. Every sword could skillfully hit the opponent''s flaws. However powerful his power was, it would not help at all.


    At one time, the two had already fought for several rounds, and only the sound of sword dance could be heard in the courtyard.


    With the passage of time, sun Yong''s heart has gradually produced a kind of fear, he really did not expect, just a few days did not see sun Bing, the other side has been so strong, at the same time, his heart is full of jealousy and ruthlessness.If sun Yong was just trying to steal the secret script and frame him, he doesn''t want to make a fuss. Instead, he tends to kill sun Bing tonight. Even if there is a risk of exposure, he will ignore it.


    Because it will not be long before sun Bing can even surpass him in accordance with this trend. When he thinks about how he used to bully each other, he can''t help being flustered.


    Sun Bing found the other side''s transformation at the first time. Although he could still find the flaws in his sword technique, his own speed could not keep up with him, and his strength was not good enough, and the pressure was growing.


    This makes sun Bingmei frown a little, and at the same time he sighs in his heart: Although martial arts are very important in this world, the most important thing is his own state. If he can achieve the goal of reducing ten skills by one force, no matter how exquisite the skills are, it will not help.


    However, at the moment, sun Yong saw that the other side was still able to force the Zhao family. He was angry and angry in his heart. It seemed that he had to treat you as a threat. He could not hide it any more. He drank: "the breeze is coming slowly."


    The refined steel sword instantly turns into a bright cold light, which is sharp and elegant, even accompanied by gusts of sword wind. Obviously, this is the "Qingfeng sword technique" in the Gongfa palace. Sun Bing still has some impression on this move, because this is the first move of "Qingfeng sword technique".


    Yes, after all, there are only two sword techniques in the sun family''s martial arts hall. The vertical and horizontal sword technique is basically ignored, so most of the rest should be Qingfeng sword technique.


    "Lai Hao", feeling the threat of this sword, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with surprise, because he felt his hair on his body was standing up, especially a force in his body wanted to burst out.


    "It''s no wonder that wandering between life and death is the best time to sharpen. Under this move, I even have a feeling of breaking through." Sun Bing sighed in his heart.


    However, he was not afraid at all, and even had a feeling of eager to try. He had always used only basic sword techniques to fight against sun Yong. Now he is just trying his achievements over the past half month.


    Sun Bing turned his right hand on one side, and the wooden sword followed his movements, using the second move of "vertical and horizontal sword technique" to wipe out the whole world.


    Sun Yong''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that sun Bing had also successfully practiced the martial arts skills of the inferior yellow level. However, he didn''t know this move. After all, no one in the family had successfully practiced the vertical and horizontal sword technique.


    Between the electric light and the flint, he can only dodge in a hurry. The wooden sword intersects with the iron sword, and even emits a trace of firelight.


    But under this sword, sun Yong''s left arm was even cut. If he moved more slowly, his whole arm would not be protected.


    This is also because sun Bing formally fought with the enemy for the first time. Although he was more proficient in martial arts, he was not rich in experience against the enemy and was prone to make mistakes. It was because of this that sun Bing had been wrestling with the enemy.


    If not, he will kill the enemy at the first time. After all, sun Yong was too light on the enemy in the early days. In addition, his sword skills are very weak. If he started at that time, he would definitely take one move to defeat the enemy.


    Sun Yong didn''t know what sun Bing was thinking in his mind. He didn''t think he was just a grindstone. On the contrary, his scalp became numb: "when did sun Bing become so strong and his sword skills are so superb?"


    But the eyes are cruel. Now it''s time for you to die or me to die. I''m more likely to be merciful. At the moment, the iron sword is lifted.


    "A storm."


    This is the most powerful move in the "Qingfeng sword technique", and it is also the main embodiment of its characteristics. One is fast. It gives a storm like attack, which makes the enemy unable to react and die.


    It can be said that in sun Bing''s eyes, there were countless flaws in sun Yong''s move. He didn''t give full play to its essence. He didn''t even use the vertical and horizontal sword technique. However, with a slight stab, he forced Sun Yong to stop his movements.


    Unless he wants to die together, if he doesn''t go on, he will surely die.


    "It seems that I should send you on the road. You can''t bring me any pressure. Sun Yang is still waiting for you below!" Feeling sun Yong''s completely repeated routine makes sun bing a little boring. After all, he wants to sharpen himself, but there is no pressure at all.


    The words let Sun Yong''s eyes shrink: "what, impossible, you can''t be so strong."


    But the fact is so cruel, after sun Bing finished this sentence, the movement on his hand suddenly was much faster, and then a light flashed through the night.


    "The first form of the longitudinal sword formula takes life with one edge"


    looking again, sun Yong has no voice, and only sun Bing''s indifferent figure is left in place, which is particularly cold against the background of the night.


    It took a long time to hear a faint voice: "you are the second one."

 Chapter 8

    Although it is said that sun Bing''s residence is quite remote in the main courtyard of the sun family, such a long time of fighting is enough to attract people''s attention. What''s more, the sun family is a famous family in the local area, and the elders are strong enough to detect the fighting sound.


    Not long ago, a new guest appeared in the courtyard, looking at the old man in front of him, he only heard the other side''s light inquiry: "what''s going on here?"


    Sun Bing knows each other. This is the law enforcement elder of the family, named Sun Li. He is in charge of the family''s rules and punishments. It can be said that he has great power. The most important thing is that he has a strong strength and has a state of eight levels of Qi training.


    And although it is quite strict in weekdays, as long as you don''t violate the clan rules, you won''t deliberately find fault. You can say that you are quite decent, and you don''t need to worry about the other party''s hat.


    "I don''t know. When I was sleeping well in the room, I suddenly noticed that there was a thief coming, so I fought with him. As soon as I subdued the thief, the elder came." Sun Bing didn''t have any worries and said what he knew directly.


    In any case, the battle did not last long, and most of what sun Bing said was true. He only made a little concealment. However, it didn''t hurt much. The so-called nine true and one false lie is the most difficult to find out. What''s more, it''s basically the fact now. At this moment, it''s beyond proof. Sun Yong can''t stand up and accuse anything now.


    As for sun Bing''s remarks, the elder nodded slowly. After all, the corpse on the ground was dressed in night clothes. Telling others that he didn''t want to expose his identity clearly indicated that he had ulterior motives. In this case, no matter what the identity of the other party, sun Bing was still meritorious in killing the other party.


    After all, there have been no traitors in the family for so many years. Even if sun Yong survives, he will not be able to clear the suspicion.


    Sun Li immediately nodded: "you have done very well, a little bit of your father''s style in those years. I hope you can continue to work hard. This is my token. Tomorrow you go to the accounting room to get three bottles of quenched body pills. It''s a reward."


    "Thank you, elder." Sun Bing took the token with a smile on his face. Originally, he was still worried about his lack of cultivation resources. He didn''t expect that the elder was so good that he sent it directly.


    At the same time, he also gave sun Yong a hard thank-you in his heart. Although the other party was not a treasure boy, he was almost the same. He not only sent him revenge, but also made him perform meritorious deeds. He even got three bottles of quenched body pills. He was just a great good man.


    Anyway, revenge has also been avenged, now no matter how praise each other, sun Bing does not have any psychological pressure.


    After knowing the whole thing, elder Sun Li left directly. As for the body in place, he was also picked up by the patrol guards.


    As for sun Bing, sitting cross legged in the room, quietly thinking, his mind echoed just the picture, two people from the first fight to the death of the other side, every move every type has not been missed.


    As the sage said: three times a day.


    Although sun Bing can''t do it, he needs to think quietly after each battle. What he has just done is not a trivial matter. Today''s sun Yong is just a small person.


    But the real talent confrontation, one step wrong, step by step, even if it is just a trivial small mistake, can even let you ruin a good opportunity, and finally even die.


    There is only one life in life, which is related to life. Sun Bing is quite serious.


    More than half an hour later, sun Bing finally digested today''s first battle, regardless of one battle. However, his combat effectiveness has been improved by two levels compared with the previous one. Moreover, he has a deeper understanding of "Zongjian Jue".


    He breathed a long breath. He not only fought a battle tonight, but also analyzed it in detail. This made sun Bing''s spirit a little tired. He was ready to clean up and have a rest.


    Suddenly, I saw a fine iron sword on the ground. It seems that it was left by sun Yong. It seems that it has not been taken away. It can be said that it is sun Bing''s booty.


    Although a fine iron sword is not very impressive, it also costs 50 Liang silver to buy it in Luoyun town. It is equivalent to sun Bing''s salary for five months, which is indeed a sky high price.


    Sun bing used to maintain his monthly salary. He could not save so much money and buy an iron sword. Therefore, he could only use wooden sword to practice sword.


    After so many years, even though the iron sword is in hand, sun Bingsi has no intention to replace the wooden sword, because the wooden sword in her hand is not just a common wooden sword.


    After ten years of sharpening, the wooden sword contains sun Bing''s essence. It is not only hard in appearance, but also can compete with the refined iron sword. If it is cultivated in this way, it can even be transformed.


    Therefore, this refined iron sword is just a chicken rib for sun Bing. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Sun Bing decides to sell it tomorrow, hoping to exchange some money and materials. After all, money is very important to friars.


    Sun Bing immediately took the iron sword and wanted to place it well.However, when holding the refined iron sword and waving it at random, he accidentally ran into the small sword box in his bosom, which shocked sun Bing. He saw that the iron sword was slowly integrated into the sword box and disappeared in a flash.


    Sun Bing attached great importance to this situation. After all, since the sword box enabled sun Bing to practice, sun Bing would carefully investigate it every day, hoping to find out what opportunities he could find, but the final result was very disappointing.


    At best, this sword box is just a small box that can''t be opened, but even so, sun Bing still hasn''t given up. He doesn''t think that it can let him go through, and the sword box that gives him the skills to cultivate will be so simple. He didn''t expect that there was a trace of horse''s feet today.


    On the whole, it seems that there is no change in the size of the sword case, but only sun Bing found out that its appearance seems to have become deeper from the original light black, and it is also heavier in the hand. It is just the weight of that sword.


    All this indicates that the sword case is not so simple. Sun Bing is quite optimistic about its future, but if he has to eat the sword all the time, he can''t bear it.


    The next day came in a twinkling of an eye. Although there was an invasion last night, considering the possible influence of the traitors, no news came out. It was as if nothing had happened at all. No one found that there were two people in the family who had been silent one after another.


    At the moment, in Sun long''s yard, he was losing his temper: "what do you think is going on? Why is that rubbish OK? Sun Yang and sun Yong have disappeared? "


    At first, Sun long didn''t care about such trifles, but he didn''t expect that he was called over by the law enforcement elder in the middle of the night yesterday to lecture him. He was not released until the morning. Although he was a legitimate member of the family and the first genius, he had no privileges when it came to traitors.


    The final result is that sun Yong is a traitor, and seems to have some plan. As for Sun Yang, who has already fled with fear of guilt, and as for sun Bing, he has made contributions. This result makes Sun long astonished, but he can''t refute anything.


    So he had to break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. He quickly pushed away everything that had nothing to do with himself. After all, he could not have said, "I arranged all this. I asked them to steal skills from sun Bing."


    If he really said that, even if he was a legitimate member of the family, he would be investigated. Even if nothing was found out in the end, the image he had established for a long time had collapsed, and his prestige was completely lost.


    Just at this time, sun Bing had finished washing and was ready to go out. The two met in this way. Sun Bing''s face was calm. Although Sun long''s face was as gentle as ever, he still had a hard to hide anger in his eyes. They formed a sharp contrast.


    In particular, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a sense of innocence, which made Sun long''s heart can not help but become more angry, and even slowly turned into a kind of resentment and light killing intention.


    Although sun Bing wondered why Sun long was so angry in his heart, he had been enemies since he learned that Sun Yang and others had been instructed by the other party. One day, it was even destined that they would draw swords against each other. However, it is natural that the more angry the enemy is, the more happy sun Bing will be in his heart.


    However, after feeling the light killing intention on the other side, sun Bing also slowly touched his wooden sword. Meanwhile, he said in his heart: since you have been so against me, I will repay you ten times and one hundred times in accordance with the oath.


    But at this moment, after all, it''s the sun family. Sun long can''t attack sun Bing for no reason in full view of the public. Otherwise, he will have no image if he has been deliberately camouflaged for such a long time.


    As for sun Bing, it is even more impossible for him to take the initiative to attack. He is not strong enough now. He needs enough time to accumulate strength. Only when he is strong enough, can he ensure his own safety. No matter how many intrigues the other side has, in absolute strength, he is just like a clay avalanche dog.

 Chapter 9

    The two people passed by peacefully, and the surrounding environment was quiet and terrible, which seemed to be brewing the next wave of offensive.


    No matter what else, at the moment sun Bing slowly came to the cashier''s room, ready to receive the reward promised by the law enforcement elder last night. He would not pretend to be noble. He should be his own, so he must not run away.


    Quench body pill, as the name implies, is a pill for hardening the body. It is especially suitable for friars in the state of quenching body. It took a year to break through the realm of quenching body pill. Now it can be reduced by half.


    It is also valuable in the market. It takes 100 Liang silver to buy a bottle. Only people like the sun family, who have a big family and great career, can give their disciples a bottle every month.


    This pill is more important for sun Bing. You should know that he has never taken the quench body pill since he was young. Now if he takes it, the effect will be more significant. Then the four levels of quenching body state will be around the corner.


    Because it was not the day of monthly salary payment, there were few people in the accounting room. Sun Bing saw the steward Qin. He saw Fang Zheng lying on a reclining chair. All the chairs were made of lightning wood. Because of the breath of lightning, sitting on such a chair for years was not helpful to practice, but it was quite comfortable.


    Besides, there is a small wooden table beside the chair, on which are placed a plate of wild fruits and a cup of tea. From time to time, steward Qin picks up a wild fruit to taste, or sips a sip of tea, which seems quite leisurely.


    This makes sun Bing''s eyes shrink. We should know that the chairs made of lightning struck wood in the market need at least 500 Liang silver. The value of the reclining chair in front of him must be higher. Moreover, the wild fruit can only grow in the wilderness. A single one needs one or two silver, and the common people can''t afford it. As for tea, he can''t see it.


    But even so, it is enough to reflect the local tyrant in charge of Qin''s affairs. A plate of wild fruits on the table is equivalent to sun Bing''s monthly salary. It''s no wonder that he is white and fat, just like a ball.


    "Steward Qin''s life is really leisurely." Suddenly, a word interrupted the quiet and leisurely life of Guan Shi Qin, which made him quite angry. He immediately sat up and looked around.


    At a glance, he saw sun Bing in front of him, and a cold smile at the corners of his mouth: "who am I? It turns out that it''s you. Today is not the day to pay monthly salary. You''d better get out of here. "


    After that, he continued to lie down on the chair and enjoy his leisure time quietly. In fact, the work of manager Qin is quite relaxed. The only thing he needs to do is to pay monthly salary, and the rest of the time is for his family''s children to come to receive rewards. However, he doesn''t think sun Bing is qualified.


    But now sun Bing is no longer the person he used to be. Once he was unable to practice, so he needs to endure endless humiliation. But now he has become a monk. What''s more, he still has the token of law enforcement elder.


    The next cold hum: "steward Qin, I need to get three bottles of quenching pills, please take them out to me." The voice was stern and not polite at all.


    This makes steward Qin very angry. In his work, the most important thing is to be informed. He knows who can offend and who can''t offend. He has a reputation in his heart. Big people give more benefits. As for small people who don''t show up, he doesn''t care what the other side thinks.


    That''s why he settled down in this position with the help of his grandson''s relatives. The most important thing was that he knew how to be a man, not to mention the elder''s disciples. Even if Sun long''s servants came, he would still be polite.


    But obviously, in the heart of Qin Guanshi, sun Bing did not belong to the group of people who could not offend him. He suddenly heard this sentence and even said with anger: "you are such a waste. You want to quench the body pill. For the sake of my good mood today, get out of here quickly."


    But Sun Bing did not leave, still light said: "the elder reward me three bottles of quench body pill, also hope that Qin Guanshi don''t want to mistake themselves."


    "Don''t mistake yourself? Who do you think you are? Can you still be an elder? " Steward Qin couldn''t stand it any more. He stood up directly and cried out, "I''m sorry, but I still don''t want to leave here. Don''t be merciless under me."


    Sun Bing, who was full of strength in his hand, immediately left. Although the administrator of Qin was not talented enough, he was the steward of the accounting room. Relying on the accumulation of resources, he cultivated himself to the ninth floor of quenching body, but there was no way to break through to the Qi refining period.


    However, this realm is still quite advanced for many disciples. At the moment, Qin Guanshi''s boxing skills are fierce, and he even blows back sun Bing''s long flowing hair. If he doesn''t stop, sun Bing will be seriously injured.


    But at this time, sun Bing took out a token lightly from his arms, which made steward Qin''s small eyes show a look of panic, and exclaimed: "how can you have the token of the law enforcement elder?"


    Then he has already stopped the fist that has been waved out.


    However, it was just because of the forced withdrawal of his work in the middle of the way, which made Guan Qin''s Qi and blood a little weak, and even his eyes became a little lax. It can be said that he was injured internally and needed to be recuperated for a period of time.But at the moment, Qin Guanshi didn''t put the injury on his heart at all, and his face was pinched with a smile: "isn''t this sun Bing''s little brother? Today, I even have time to come here. Three bottles of quenching pills, right? It''s all a little problem. You''re welcome. "


    Having said that, he immediately took out three bottles of quenched body pills, and even offered one hundred Liang silver as compensation to please sun Bing.


    Surprised at the speed of Qin Guanshi''s face changing, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile and said softly: "actually, it''s nothing serious. I''m lucky to get the attention of the law enforcement elder. I think this chair is made of lightning wood, and it''s worth..."


    Sun Bing''s words made steward Qin''s face a little uncertain. He really didn''t expect that a waste in his family was now valued by the law enforcement elders. It was just like the geomancy changed in turn. Especially in this speech, it clearly said: I know you have embezzled.


    This made him quite frightened. You should know that the law enforcement elder''s character is jealous of evil and very strict. Moreover, he is also in the forefront of the whole family''s power. Although corruption is very normal, if he knows that he has embezzled so much, he can''t imagine the final result.


    At present, the steward Qin could not help but take out five bottles of quenched body pills again. The fat on his body was trembling with pain: "brother sun Bing, you don''t come often. Take the pill back to make up for it. I hope you can say more beautiful words."


    The other side''s attitude can be said to be quite weak, but Sun Bing didn''t want to be deceived by the other party, and didn''t leave a voice to handle things. Then he went on to say, "I know about the affairs of Qin, and there is no fault, but..."


    Said here, sun Bing can''t help but some jam, see the other side is really some anxiety just light way: "but I haven''t received a bottle of quench body pill this ten years, don''t know which one?"


    As soon as he said this, I saw that steward Qin''s face was dead, and even his intestines were all regretful: why was he so cheap at the beginning, that he embezzled the quenched body pills of the other party for ten years in a row. You know, it''s not a small number. It''s a full 120 bottles. If you poke it out, he can''t do it.


    You know, this position is a fat job. Steward Qin doesn''t want to give up at all. But when he thinks of the 120 bottles of quenched body pills, he not only feels heartache, but also feels pain all over his body. At the moment, he asks in a low voice: "brother sun Bing, can you give me a high hand?"


    This made sun Bing smile coldly, and now he''s holding his hand high. This is what you did at the beginning, and immediately refused: "steward Qin, I can''t help it. After all, I''m just a disciple, and I have to report things truthfully."


    This completely broke Qin Guanshi''s hope. After a long hesitation, he slowly took out a bottle of pills from his arms, but he was still there. Sun Bing was not in a hurry, waiting for the other party quietly.


    Half ring seems to be heartbroken enough. Steward Qin slowly handed over the pills in his hand, and his voice was hoarse: "brother sun Bing, I have no quench body pill, but there is a Qi training pill in this bottle. Its value is more than 100 times that of the quench body pill. I originally intended to use it to break through the Qi training state, but now it seems that I still have fate with you!"


    This makes sun bing a little surprised, did not expect the other party should have such rare items, although sun Bing does not have a sense of existence, but some information is quite familiar.


    Lianqi pill is a very rare thing in Luoyun town. If you take one pill when you quench the body for nine layers, the success rate of breaking through the state can even be increased by 30%, and its value can be called more than hundreds of quench body pill.


    After all, only the Zhao family, the head of the three families, can refine the whole Luoyun Town, and the quantity is very small. If there is no enough relationship, it can''t be bought at all, so the price is doubled.


    This pill is basically the whole fortune of Qin Guanshi. If it was just the painful fat trembling before, then now his face has turned blue, and his eyes are full of reluctance to practice Qi pill.


    What can''t be done absolutely, although Qin Guanshi is a hateful man, he just embezzled his monthly salary and was not guilty to death. This pill made up for sun Bing''s embezzlement. Now he nodded with satisfaction: "since steward Qin is so polite, I don''t know about it. Thank you so much."


    With that, he turned around and walked away, leaving behind a distressed face of Qin Guanshi.


    Walking on the road, he felt the pills in his arms, which made sun bing a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect to get so much profit from pulling tiger skin once, but in a flash he calmed down.


    The reason why there are so many achievements today is that the administrator of Qin is afraid of the law enforcement elder, not sun Bing, but the problem of strength. If sun Bing was a monk practicing Qi State, what would happen?


    Now that he has obtained so many resources, especially a Qi practicing pill, the biggest obstacle for him to enter the Qi training state is gone. As long as he works hard, he will surely succeed.

 Chapter 10

    To tell you the truth, it has been ten years since I came to this world. Let alone practicing Qi pills, even quenching body pills have never been seen. After all, all these things need to be paid from the administrator of Qin. Even though sun Yanran had planned to give her pills to sun Bing, the dignity of men was not allowed to accept.


    It can be said that he had such a lot of money for the first time. Sun Bing immediately went out without any hesitation and did not return to his residence. It can even be said that in sun Bing''s eyes, it was just a common place to rest, let alone unsafe. If someone found this Qi training pill, the consequences could be imagined.


    He ran all the way to the back mountain because of the things happened these days, which made him very alert. He even carefully checked whether there was anyone following him. After making sure that he was safe, he slowly came to the cliff where he practiced sword every day.


    There is already a shed built on the mountain wall. Although it is extremely simple, it is actually built by sun Bing himself. It is quite warm. It can be said that for so many days, sun Bing has practiced sword in the daytime, but at night he sleeps under the simple roof and lives like a friar.


    This is the reason why his sword skill has been improved so quickly. He can be a master only if he has suffered a lot.


    No matter how good the resources are, if you don''t work hard, you''ll end up in vain. What''s more, there are external pressures, and sun long is still eyeing at the side, which encourages sun Bing to make great efforts.


    Came to the cliff, but Sun Bing did not immediately take the quench body pill, but put the extra items on his body aside, holding a wooden sword alone, slowly began to practice.


    It''s just that what I''m practicing is not the vertical and horizontal sword rhyme.


    Although this kind of sword technique is also quite advanced and powerful, sun Bing still does not give up his daily practice of basic sword technique. From the ground up, only the most solid foundation can make the future more powerful.


    In particular, from the sword box came the "grinding sword formula", even if the simple basic sword techniques, but every practice can let Sun Bing experience the mystery of it, there is always a kind of inexplicable things with him, but when he wants to grasp it, it disappears in an instant.


    This did not make sun Bing disheartened, he firmly believed that one day he would be able to understand the mystery of this, and then he must be more powerful.


    Sun Bing stood still for a long time after the completion of his sword practice. His eyes were filled with regret as usual. Sure enough, even if he could feel the mystery every day, he still had a black eye and didn''t know what it was.


    But as a swordsman is to be able to endure boundless loneliness and loneliness for a goal, so that he can really be a strong man.


    Although after becoming a monk, he didn''t need to rest after practicing his sword skills. But Sun Bing still adjusted his state to the best, and then slowly sat cross legged under the roof of his own shed with the breeze blowing on the cliff. In such an environment, sun Bing was quite in a good mood.


    After everything was ready, he carefully took out the bottle of quenched body pill from the side. The appearance of the bottle was crystal clear, and it looked quite luxurious. However, the more important thing was the pills in the bottle. Each bottle contained three quenching pills, which could be said to be of value. Sun Bing had never been exposed to it before.


    As soon as the mouth of the bottle is opened, you can smell a faint smell of medicine. When you look at the quench pill, it is about the size of your little thumb. It looks pale yellow. Although it looks ordinary, ordinary monks can''t buy a bottle after a month''s hard work. It''s really a rare item.


    Now that it has been taken out, sun Bing no longer hesitates. He immediately seals the bottle to prevent the loss of the remaining medicine, and then puts the quenching pill in his mouth.


    There is no legendary medicine that melts in the mouth. Sun Bing only feels that the strong smell of medicine is all over his mouth. The taste is a little unbearable, quite bitter, but the good medicine tastes bitter. No one is willing to give up such precious pills.


    Sun Bing''s face did not change, and immediately forced to swallow into the abdomen. It was also a bit magical. Once the pills, which were quite bitter and astringent, entered the stomach, the power of the pills broke out instantly, turned into a warm current, and then flowed to the whole body.


    For a time, sun Bing only felt that the warm current passed by was quite comfortable. His body seemed to be hungry for a long time. He was greedy sucking. Sun Bing could clearly feel the call of his body.


    But before he enjoyed the process, it was a light pain. Every place where the warm current passed by, there was a pain coming from, which made sun Bing wonder, is this the feeling after taking the quench body pill?


    Fortunately, it is completely within the scope of tolerance.


    However, with the warm current passing through more and more places, the pain is becoming more and more intense. It seems that the pain can be superimposed, which is unbearable. This is also because sun Bing''s spiritual will has been quite firm in the past ten years, otherwise, he must not be able to bear it.


    At the same time, the heart is still wondering why the ordinary quench body pill should make him so painful?


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that although the quench body pill was used to quench the body, the effect of the first one was the best. Because the body had never been exposed to the quench body pill before, it had no resistance at all, and the warm current could spread all over the body.However, we need to pay attention to one thing, that is, the spirit must be sober, because in the process of taking, there will be severe pain on the body, and the longer you persist, the more benefits you will get and the greater achievements you will have in the future.


    This is not only because the whole body can be tempered in the end, but also that the longer you persist, the stronger your perseverance will be. Perseverance and perseverance are the premise of becoming a strong man.


    This is what sun Bing is taking now. If it had been ten years ago, it was estimated that it would not be long before he would have fainted. The changes brought about by this decade are quite huge.


    After a long time, sun Bing felt that he was all over the body by the warm current, and the pain was all over his body. Even when sun Bing wanted to give up, all of a sudden, the pain all over his body seemed to have never appeared and disappeared.


    Then came the satisfaction of the body, as if the body had been full. The strength of the whole person''s body was increased by 30% after this pill. You should know that he is not an ordinary person. He is already in a three-level state of quenching, and his physical strength is quite high.


    And 30% of this is equivalent to almost all the strength of a hardened body. It can be imagined that even sun Bing, who looks calm, has a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    This kind of promotion is absolutely not to be ignored in any quenching state, especially for sun Bing. With this power, it means that the speed of sword making is faster, the power of sword moves is greater, and the whole person is stronger. In a word, it is an all-round improvement.


    Of course, this is also because sun Bing took the first quenching pill in the third layer of quenching body, and insisted on the whole process. As for other ordinary people, it is impossible for such a situation. For example, Sun Yang, with the assistance of quenching pill, was promoted to the third layer of quenching body in ten years. Can we wait for it?


    Even if you are patient, when you take the quenching pill, can you stick to the whole process? Two conditions are indispensable, so even if outsiders are envious of sun Bing''s income, they can''t demand it at all.


    After feeling his body changes, sun Bing is also hot for the rest of the quench body pill, and even wants to eat another one. However, he is clearly told that it is better not to take it continuously now, otherwise it will do great harm to the body.


    What''s more, he hasn''t completely controlled his own power at the moment, but he can''t completely control the empty power. The flaw is quite big. Sun Bing immediately put off the fire in his eyes and stood by the cliff with a wooden sword in his hand.


    His whole body is tense, like a sword. At the moment, he can clearly feel the strength in his body. Every muscle contains a lot of strength. If he moves in such a state, the power is amazing, but Sun Bing is not satisfied with it. After all, there is a big mountain in the family.


    Although Sun long is a hypocrite, his cultivation level is actually eight layers of hardened body. In addition, he has advanced martial arts skills. Even the nine level Qin Guan Shi can not guarantee that he can defeat Sun long, and sun Bing''s goal is him.

 Chapter 11

    Unconsciously, the sun has risen to the sky. Although the cliff is backlit here, sun Bing still feels a burst of heat, but even under such conditions, he is still motionless, quietly exploring the mysteries of his body.


    After all, sun Bing has already reached the peak of three layers of quenched body, which is only one step away from breaking through to the fourth layer of quenching body. Although there is only one difference, it represents the early and middle stages of the quenching state. One has a sense of Qi and the other does not. It can be said that there is a great difference between them.


    The newly tempered body is particularly sensitive, which is also the best time. Even though sun Bing has no master''s guidance, he knows that he can''t waste this golden time.


    When sun Bing''s spirit is all concentrated in one piece, he feels a slight pain and itching in his body. This feeling seems to burst out from the bone marrow. Even if he wants to stop it, there is no way.


    Of course, sun Bing did not pay any attention to this point. What excited him most was that his physical fitness had been significantly improved under the condition of numbness, pain and itching.


    Sun Bing was particularly surprised by this feeling, because he understood that the biggest boundary between three and four layers of body hardening is the sense of Qi. In mainland China, even ordinary people know that Qi sense needs to be trained to the limit of the current state, and then burst out from the bone marrow.


    So now sun Bing has such a omen, which means that he is about to break through the four layers of quenching body.


    After hearing the news, sun Bing was very excited and could not help practicing immediately. At this time, exercise is the biggest increase for the body. If the luck is good enough and the spirit is strong during the exercise, then he can break through the realm at one stroke.


    For a swordsman, physical exercise is not a simple weight lifting exercise. These are all what body building friars need to do. Although the physical body of a swordsman is powerful, it is far less than that of a body refining monk. If you want to ask about the attack power, it is second to none.


    Because every muscle of the swordsman is born for the purpose of wielding the sword. Every sword can mobilize the strength of his whole body. In this way, he can launch moves far beyond the same level. This is why the swordsman''s attack power is the strongest in the same realm.


    The best way for a swordsman to exercise his body is to practice the sword technique, which can not only deepen his understanding of the sword technique, but also make his muscles familiar with the sword technique, so that he can become more proficient in the future.


    From a distance, you can see a young man on the cliff practicing swordsmanship seriously. White clouds can be seen on the cliff side, and birds are singing from time to time. It can be regarded as a good place.


    Sun Bing is now concentrated and does not care about the surrounding environment. After each move, he can feel that his body has been strengthened. This stronger feeling makes him unwilling to put down his wooden sword.


    Once, twice, three times


    Half a day later, sun Bing didn''t even eat lunch. He relied on his perseverance to support him. His blue shirt was soaked with sweat, and even the floor under his feet had some traces of water. We can imagine how hard it was.


    But Sun Bing still didn''t give up, because he knew that he would go all out in one breath, and then decline again and again. If today''s great opportunity could not be broken through, then he did not know when the next breakthrough would be.


    Even though the body''s strength has gradually dried up, but the marrow can also bring a little supplement, if not, sun Bing would have been tired.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s plain face frowned slightly, but he was overjoyed: "to break through."


    Because he clearly felt that with the last blow just now, an unbearable pain broke out in his bone marrow.


    The intense pain was more severe than that of the patient who had just taken the quenching pill. Moreover, with the pain deep into the bone marrow, the bones in the body were gradually strengthened and became more tough. The strength that had been lost due to sword training was gradually recovering.


    The most important thing is that there is a warm current in his right arm, which Sun Bing can control completely. At once, he understands that this is the feeling of breaking through the fourth layer of quenching body.


    The pain came quickly, but it didn''t go slowly. For a whole time of incense, sun Bing also stood on the cliff for a long time, which slowly faded away.


    As the pain disappeared, sun Bing opened his closed eyes. At this time, his eyes were more dark and the same eyes were more tough. This breakthrough made him more confident about the future.


    Gently moved the body, a burst of crackling sound from the body, until now, sun Bing really feel that his body has become much stronger, the gap is even greater than from ordinary people to quenched body.


    But although the body strength increased, sun Bing''s appearance still did not change. It was not like a ferocious big man at all, but just like a small white face. Only sun Bing knew that this seemingly insignificant body contained more powerful power.


    After a series of activities, sun Bing launched a set of extremely skilled "vertical sword Jue", the sound of wooden sword cutting through the air echoed on the cliff, but its strength was more powerful than before."One sword takes life"


    with the same move, a sword light flashed faintly on the wooden sword, and a dark hole appeared on the dodge a foot away, which was obviously caused by the sword light.


    "Is this the sword spirit? It''s so powerful. "


    Sun Bing was stunned by his masterpiece. He didn''t expect that he had already had such strength when he had just broken through the level Four of quenching body. Only those who have been addicted to the sword technique for many years can display the sword spirit. He did not expect that sun Bing can use it now.


    Although the Qi in his right arm has disappeared after a sword Qi, and even his body is a little weak, sun Bing still has an uncontrollable surprise.


    You should know that this move has great lethality for the whole body quenching environment. It can be regarded as a unique skill. Even if Sun long comes, if he is not prepared, he may be seriously injured.


    But this move for the current sun Bing, consumption is still too big, unless it is a life and death crisis, or can not be easily used, otherwise it will become the meat on the chopping board.


    But Sun Bing firmly believes that as long as he can continue to break through, there is no need to worry about consumption. The fourth layer of quenched body environment only has a sense of Qi. What if it is five layers? What about the sixth floor?


    Even at the peak of the body quenching state, you can get through all the meridians. At that time, there must be more genuine Qi in the body. There is no need to worry about this consumption. If you can break through to the level of practicing Qi, such a move of sword Qi can only be regarded as a casual attack.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but show the heat. In Luoyun Town, even the people of the three families can''t ignore the master of practicing Qi state. Sun Bing, who owns the Qi practicing pill, unconsciously has removed the biggest obstacle.


    As long as the smooth breakthrough to the peak of quenching body state, then Qi training can be expected.


    "Gugu"


    before sun Bing was there to imagine the future, he suddenly heard a cry from his stomach, which made him a little embarrassed. Looking at the time at the moment, the sun has even set, which means that sun Bing has not eaten for a whole day.


    With the passage of time, the monk can eventually reach the level of Bigu, but it is still an unreachable dream for sun Bing. At the moment, the realm is low and still needs a lot of food to supplement. Otherwise, he will starve to death before he becomes an expert.


    Immediately, sun Bing cleaned up for a while. The pills originally placed on the top of the shed naturally need to be kept close to each other. No one knows how secluded the cliff is, but this precious thing is still the safest thing to put on himself.


    After confirming that he didn''t have any left over, sun Bing slowly walked down the cliff. Now it''s time for dinner. Because he blackmailed manager Qin for a bribe this morning, plus today''s breakthrough, it''s a double happiness. Sun Bing is in a good mood, but he''s not harsh. He goes directly to the restaurant in Luoyun town.

 Chapter 12

    Although Luoyun town is only a humble town in Shenzhou, it has at least raised 100, 000 people, which is the most powerful force within a hundred miles.


    On weekdays, sun Bing just casually bought some food at the mouth of the town. But today, it''s totally different. After a glance at the dry food he ate before, sun Bing went straight to the town.


    In the past ten years, it was the first time for sun Bing to visit the town where he lived. In the past years, sun Bing mostly went back and forth between the sun family and the back mountain every day. Even if he was hungry, he just bought some things at the entrance of the town.


    It can be said that he hardly needs to enter Luoyun town. In sun Bing''s memory, he grew up so big, but he went in two or three times. Even if he went in, he was in a hurry and had no chance to look at it at all, because at that time, he was full of strong desire.


    In the town, there is an endless stream of pedestrians, but more than 70% of them can only be regarded as ordinary people. Relying on the protection of Luoyun Town, they live nearby and use their microblog labor force for some money.


    After all, no matter in which world, ordinary talents are the real cornerstone. Although life sounds very hard, it is much better than the village in the wild. There is no security in that place.


    But don''t think that China is a good place. There is no perfect law on this land. In addition, human beings have strong individual power. It can be said that most of the things that can restrain themselves are their conscience and morality.


    Of course, there are some strong people who are in charge of one area, which must abide by the laws and regulations formulated by the strong man. Otherwise, they will be hunted down. However, those mountain villages in the wilderness have no strength to resist the danger. It is possible that if others do not like it, they will all be destroyed. Therefore, the villagers living in Luoyun town are very lucky.


    Apart from ordinary people, most of the rest on the street are scattered. They keep their weapons with them. They are not good at everything. They are alert to all the things that happen around them. These people usually have no family or school. They can only cultivate some secret scripts by luck. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are quite low.


    That is to say, they can''t do anything at will in Luoyun town. If they are outside the town, once there is any benefit, then they will turn their backs and refuse to recognize people. It can be said that they can do anything for the sake of money.


    Sun Bingsi didn''t care about everything around her. She went directly to the largest restaurant in Luoyun Town, Luoyun Inn, which had rich dishes and even excellent wine. Of course, the premise is that you need to have enough money.


    As soon as he entered the door, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning, because there was a burst of hot eyes around him. He even heard some people whispering in his ear:


    "I didn''t expect to be a disciple of the sun family. He should be rich, and I don''t know whether he can make a vote."


    "Yes, I heard that in the three families, a bottle of quenched body pill will be given to the disciples every month. One bottle is equivalent to a month''s hard work outside. If we do one vote, we will be able to make a fortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This makes sun Bing can''t help but sigh that this group of casual practitioners are really afraid of poverty, and even dare to fight the minds of the three families.


    However, it is precisely because there are no secret scripts, no resources, and even a precarious life, sun Bing has not left the sun family even after so many years of suffering, because there is a shortcut for him to become stronger.


    "Waiter, give me two good dishes and a pot of sake."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about these people''s whispers. Anyway, if the other party didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t do it for no reason. What''s more, today''s great day can''t be dampened by these people.


    "Here you are. Please have a seat." People who can work as shop assistants in Luoyun town are naturally very smart. Knowing that he can''t offend anyone who can come to this inn, he is quite enthusiastic and skillfully sends sun Bing to a corner on the second floor by the window, and then begins to prepare meals.


    From this angle, you can see Luoyun town out of the window, but it is totally different from the cliff behind the mountain. If you can see the lofty feelings of the mountains, you will see more people on the road at this moment. If these people do not have the opportunity, they can only do nothing in their whole life, and even can not walk out of Luoyun town. It is very sad.


    Before sun Bing sighs about his life, the food is on the table. Two dishes, one soup and one pot of sake are more than enough for one person. After quietly tasting the dishes on the table, sun Bing''s spirit of ten years of tension is even somewhat relieved.


    "Hello, little white face, I''m interested in this position. You''d better get out of the way, or you''d better look at it." Suddenly, a burst of sarcasm broke sun Bing''s good mood, which made him frown.


    Looking around, I saw a strange man standing not far away. His muscles were ferocious and his face was full of flesh. The first impression of his appearance was that it was not easy to be provoked. The most important thing was that sun Bing could not find out the cultivation realm, which was obviously higher than him.


    Sun Bing can be sure that this is the first time he saw each other, but who is this person? Why would you provoke him for no reason?


    Without waiting for sun Bing to ask, it was the surrounding voices that helped him solve his puzzle"I didn''t expect to meet Lu Jian, a fierce tiger fist. His accomplishments have reached six levels of quenching state. He is very skilled in using one hand of tiger boxing. Moreover, he is very angry and lawless. There are even experts in Qi refining period behind him."


    "Yes, the other side is not only strong, but also has vision. Those who can''t be provoked by the three families remember clearly. Even if they rob, they only look for some outside disciples, not to mention, they have made a lot of money. Those ordinary disciples dare not to speak."


    "I see." Sun Bing nodded. It was obvious that the other party was a loose repairman with backstage, but it was OK to rob others, but don''t blame him for provoking yourself. The next cold hum.


    "Roll"


    Lu Jian is arrogant, and in his impression, he doesn''t know sun Bing at all. Obviously, it''s not in his list, which means that he can be provoked. If you take out the quenching pill directly, you can''t help but say "go", which can''t help but encounter Lu Jian''s scale.


    The fist clenched immediately, and the muscle on his right arm suddenly increased by a circle. He carried a fierce fist wind and hit sun Bing, which even accompanied the faint sound of tiger roaring. This made sun Bing secretly say that this was tiger boxing. It was really interesting.


    But this action of the other side is obviously a little dead. If you are hit in such a real way, you can be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Sun Bing''s face was so cold that he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do it in such a public place. The wooden sword was on the table. People saw sun Bing''s hand on the hilt, and then the light of the sword flashed, and then his fist was blocked.


    The swordsman''s attack was the highest in the same realm. The people present could clearly see that there was blood on Lu Jian''s fist, and even the other side''s face turned red. However, no matter how much strength he had in hand, it had no effect.


    On the other hand, sun Bing''s sword not only blocked the opponent''s attack, but also kept his face and heart from jumping. A man with a clear eye can see the height of both sides at a glance.


    This scene made everyone at the scene take a breath of cold. We should know that sun Bing is only four layers of quenching body, while Lu Jian is already six layers. There is a double gap between the two sides. We can imagine its terrible degree. Immediately, the original greedy eyes disappeared in an instant, and what turned out to be panic.


    Because it happened in the inn, a little fat man came to him in a short time. His face was like Maitreya, and he arched his hands with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this happened today. I don''t want to pay for this table. I hope you can have Haihan."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lu Jian. His voice couldn''t help being a little cold: "since you broke the rule that you can''t do it, then don''t enter Luoyun Inn from now on."


    Just look at Lu Jian''s face flushed, and even some smile: "shopkeeper''s, I''m just joking, don''t you think?" With that, he also looked at Sun Bing with a threatening face.


    But how could sun Bing give in at this point? If it wasn''t for the appearance of the shopkeeper just now, both sides have already started a war, and now they are watching coldly.


    Sun Bing''s attitude made Lu Jian very angry, but the shopkeeper was here. There was no way to vent his anger. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, as if he wanted to kill the other party. He left indignantly after a long time.


    Although disturbed by a little hairy thief, he is still hungry. Sun Bing doesn''t go back directly. He still enjoys the delicious food in front of him.

 Chapter 13

    The next morning, sun Bing still began to practice everyday. Although he didn''t understand anything, he became more proficient in the sword and moved faster. Even if it was only a little bit, it was a great progress.


    After a whole night''s precipitation, now sun Bing has a preliminary control of his own strength. Holding a wooden sword, he can cut ten fallen leaves at the same time, and the hole penetrating into the mountain wall is deeper. All these represent sun Bing''s progress.


    But with such progress, sun Bing is still frowning, because he knows that it is impossible to blindly build a car behind closed doors. If he continues to practice, at most, he can deepen his understanding of the sword technique.


    But now, the basic sword technique has been completed. At least sun Bing doesn''t know how to improve it. As for "Zong Jian Jue", it has become a small success. However, there is still a bottleneck to Dacheng. Now, he doesn''t know how to break through it. What''s more, his realm just improved yesterday, and now he can''t continue to improve.


    In this way, sun Bing at the moment did not know how to become strong. After thinking about it, he secretly said, "it''s time to go out and sharpen myself."


    After all, "how can you get the plum blossom fragrance without going through the bone chilling", even if sun Bing has practiced all his sword techniques to a satisfactory level, if he has no actual combat experience and advanced skills against the enemy, everything is empty talk.


    When we really meet the enemy, we can only play a half or even a quarter of our strength. In this case, if we die, we will be wronged.


    However, it is quite simple to increase the experience against the enemy. You only need to go out of Luoyun town and not far away is the Hengduan Mountain. There are not only precious natural materials and earth treasures, but also countless monsters.


    However, we must not underestimate these monsters. Because of the role of aura between heaven and earth, they can also practice actively or passively until they finally break through and become monsters. Their combat power is no less than that of human beings.


    The first level monster is equivalent to the early stage of quenching body state, the second level is the middle stage of quenching body state, the third level is the later stage of quenching body state, and the fourth level is equivalent to a monk practicing Qi state. At the end of the legend, the monster can transform people. According to the cultivation level of human beings, sun Bing does not know what level is needed to transform people.


    However, in Hengduan Mountains, there are mainly first-order and third-order monsters. Even the fourth-order monsters are quite rare. Therefore, sun Bing, who is quite suitable for the moment, is neither too dangerous nor too comfortable. If he is lucky enough and has various opportunities, he will certainly be able to make sun Bing''s Kendo to a higher level.


    Immediately, sun Bing, holding the dark wooden sword, tidied up his clothes, took some luggage, and went down the mountain.


    Passing through the entrance of Luoyun Town, you can see the pedestrians coming and going. The most important thing is that they have no apprenticeship, so they have a very difficult life. Their main source of income is to enter the Hengduan Mountains to look for natural materials and treasures, or to hunt, kill and sell monsters.


    However, they are lack of strength. Each time they enter Hengduan Mountains, it is more like a kind of struggle than experience, and this also creates a vicious circle. The money for fighting every month is only enough for daily needs, so there is no extra resources for cultivation.


    Therefore, the strength has not been enhanced and can only survive. This is the sorrow of the weak. Compared with them, sun Bing is at least lucky. At least, the starting point is different.


    Some sad looking at those coming and going, sun Bing''s pace can not help but speed up.


    Although Hengduan Mountain is near Luoyun Town, it has taken a long time to walk. Looking from a distance, you can see that there are many trees in the mountains, and from time to time, a few birds fly by, bringing bursts of breeze.


    These birds are not ornamental birds. None of them can survive in the Hengduan Mountains. If they are despised, they will surely pay the price of their lives.


    At present, sun Bing''s spirit can''t help being cautious. A wooden sword is tightly held in his hand. You should know that in the Hengduan Mountains, even if the friars from the ninth floor of the quenched state come, there is a certain danger. What''s more, we should not only guard against monsters, but also pay attention to the same kind. If one is not careful, then there will be no whole body.


    All the way to the inside, but the outside of Hengduan Mountain has been explored by the loose repair of Luoyun town for a long time, so there is no oil and water at all. On the contrary, three or two low-level monsters often jump out, and even can''t hold a move under sun Bing''s sword.


    After walking for about an hour, the surrounding environment has changed obviously. The ground has been covered with dead leaves, and there is no trace of human action. It seems that no one has come here, so it not only represents danger, but also symbolizes opportunity.


    Sun Bing''s eyes closed slightly. This was his first adventure. Although he was excited, as a swordsman, he had to keep calm all the time. At the same time, he had raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes congealed, because he found that the valley not far away had obvious strangeness. A plant was standing quietly, but it was not growing within a meter''s radius. As for a foot away, the vegetation was flourishing.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s proximity, he would not have noticed the strangeness. At present, he could not help but walk forward a few steps. He saw that the plant was about half the height of a man, and it grew a red fruit about the size of a thumb. In an instant, sun Bing remembered the name of the spirit."I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity." Because that one is obviously the legendary red fruit, and according to its growth level, it is not low, at least more than 30 years, which is quite rare in Luoyun town.


    This kind of spiritual fruit has extraordinary effect. One is to improve the physical quality. Even if an ordinary mortal eats one, he can immediately break through to become a monk. Moreover, he directly breaks through to the three-level state of quenching body. This alone makes countless people crazy.


    As for the second point, it is to increase the true Qi in one''s body. After 30 years of Zhuguo, one can save one year''s hard work. One can imagine its degree of terror.


    It can be said that the Zhuguo in front of him is the most suitable spiritual object for sun Bing at the moment. As long as he can get hold of it, he can immediately break through to the peak of the fourth layer of quenched body, or even adjust it for two days to reach the fifth floor of quenching body state.


    But the more this time, the more patient he has to be. Sun Bing doesn''t think that he is the real one. Although this place is a bit remote, he is not the first person to discover this red fruit. Now he can''t help but investigate carefully.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s foot seems to have stepped on something. Looking down, he saw a white skull under the dead leaves. It seems that it has been for many years.


    At present, sun Bing carved a wooden sword and picked it lightly. With the falling leaves flying, there was a shocking scene on the ground. At least five white bones were piled up in one. Even though sun Bing''s spirit and will were quite firm, he took a breath.


    "What is the situation here? Why are so many people buried here? " At the same time, I can''t help but be glad that I haven''t been dazzled by the interests in front of me. If I just impulsive, I don''t know what will happen at the moment?


    At the same time, it also makes sun Bing''s heart ring the alarm. Now he is far from invincible. No matter what kind of situation he is facing, he needs to be calm, especially in the face of unknown dangers.


    "Whoosh"


    with this sound, sun Bing, who had been squatting on the ground to observe the skeleton, seemed to smell something. The wooden sword of his right hand was flying in the air, and without even looking at it, he stabbed backward. Then the whole person immediately dodged to see the culprit of his attack.


    At the moment, the snake''s head has been separated, and even the snake''s body is still beating. The snake''s whole body is similar to the surrounding environment. Even if it is dead, its color turns from the original leaf green to the dead leaf on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect it was a colorful snake." This kind of snake is only a second-class monster, but it is extremely poisonous. Even if a monk who practices Qi is bitten without any protection, he will eventually die. It is conceivable that the poison is fierce.


    What''s more, his hidden Kung Fu is quite profound. If it wasn''t for sun Bing''s amazing insight, he might have been hit today.

 Chapter 14

    However, it seems that there is no sound of snake climbing on the trees.


    Even sun Bing can''t help but take a breath. No wonder there are few people around here. The feeling is that every time people come, they may not be able to go back. As time goes by, no one comes to this place.


    We should know that there are more than a dozen colorful snakes. Even if the friars who practice Qi State in leisure time come here, they may not come back without exquisite insight. What''s more, the scattered practitioners in Luoyun town are just a few dead. Even with the number of people, no one can break through the defense line of colorful snakes.


    "It''s really bad luck for you to meet me." Sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer.


    It can be said that so many snakes together can be regarded as invincible. The only pity is that they met their nemesis today. Sun Bing, who has been honed for ten years, has long had extraordinary insight. It can be said that as long as the other party attacks him, he can find the flaw.


    Moreover, his sword skills have been kept secret after ten years of hard training. As for these colorful snakes, although they are second level monsters, which are equivalent to the middle stage of quenching state, their prestige is mostly toxic. As for their defense, they are no big deal. So basically, one sword is one. If you dare to attack, you will die.


    However, snakes have a very sensitive sense of smell. They obviously feel a strong sense of danger from sun Bing. At the moment, the two sides are so deadlocked that there is no sound for a time.


    If you keep dragging on like this, it must be sun Bing who can''t hold on. After all, the forest at night is more dangerous. Sun Bing can''t see at that time, and these colorful snakes have no interference.


    So time can''t drag on at all. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle slightly. In this period of time, he has clearly inspected the surrounding environment. There are 18 colorful snakes in total. In addition to the one that has died, there are still 17.


    However, there are only eleven of them, and six of them are still in hiding, and the hiding places are quite lethal. If someone really thinks that all the things appear, they will not even know how to die.


    It''s also because sun Bing had a good understanding of these knowledge over the years. Knowing that monsters are actually quite cunning, low-level monsters don''t have as much emotion as human beings, and all their thinking revolves around hunting and killing the enemy. Therefore, some weak skills used by sun Bing are perfect.


    It can be said that this pit killed a lot of human beings, but Sun Bing would not have made such a huge mistake. As soon as his sword flashed, bright red blood appeared on the tree trunk not far away, and a headless snake corpse fell to the ground.


    Now that he has found out where all the colorful snakes are, sun Bing doesn''t stop at all. The wooden sword in his hand is flying, and the sound of sword dancing comes from his ear. More and more colorful snakes fall from trees or grass and become headless corpses.


    The scene was appalling. After a while, only a dozen snake bodies could be seen on the ground. As for the snake head, which had been lying quietly on the side, sun Bing was able to make sure that he was completely safe.


    This made him feel a little relieved. After all, just after all, his spirit was completely tense just as his mind was highly concentrated. In fact, he was quite tired. If he did not finish the battle earlier, he would not be able to hold on.


    Finally, when it was time to harvest the fruits of his labor, sun Bing went straight to Zhuguo. The closer he got, there was a faint fragrance entangled in it. It was a unique fragrance of Tiancai Dibao, which was very charming.


    Although this group of colorful snakes is quite dangerous, sun Bing still has to lament that without the protection of this group of snakes, Zhuguo will not grow for 30 years at all. This kind of natural material and earth treasure, the longer the year, the more powerful the effect.


    However, those casual practitioners can''t wait so long. They often pick them up as soon as they see them, and they don''t have any sense of protection at all. Therefore, the Tiancai Dibao in Luoyun town is very precious. Although the Zhuguo ginseng is often seen in Luoyun town for one or two years, there is hardly any more than ten years. As for the thirty years, it has not appeared in at least three years.


    It has to be said that it was Sun Bing''s chance to take Zhuguo into his pocket with satisfaction. A smile appeared on Sun Bing''s serious face, and then he slowly walked out of the mountains. After all, the fight just happened. Although the time was short, the consumption was not small.


    The journey back had already been explored by the group of monks, and there was almost no value or danger. So sun Bing could not help but relax his vigilance, holding the fruit in his hand and thinking about how to take it.


    After all, if there is no preservation measures, then it is best to take them within seven days. Otherwise, Tiancai Dibao will even wither directly, which is not worth the loss.


    Just as he was thinking about how to break through the five layers of quenched body, a monk appeared in front of him. To tell the truth, this did not arouse sun Bing''s vigilance. After all, it was quite close to the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range at the moment. It was normal to meet people.


    However, after seeing sun Bing, the other party showed a surprise light in his eyes, and even directly yelled: "I found him, right here."At the same time, sun Bing''s sword has no strength at all. It seems that sun''s sword has no strength at all.


    However, the shout had already alarmed others. After sweeping around, sun Bing could find that at least eight people were coming towards this place, especially one of them, who was not someone else, who met Lu Jian only yesterday.


    Seeing sun Bing, Lu Jian could be said to be quite excited, with a grim smile on his face: "good boy, if you have been staying at the sun''s house, I still can''t help you, but who let you go out of Luoyun Town, this Hengduan Mountain range is my world. If you are sensible, you should quickly hand in the quenching pill, and make sure that the monthly share will also be released in the future You''re a little dead. "


    But Sun Bing did not expect that only yesterday, the other party could trace to, but he did not panic at all, and his heart even showed a rare trace of excitement.


    Because since I was able to practice, the opponents I met basically belonged to one sword and one second to kill. Even if it was Sun Yong''s fight that day, it was merciful to temper myself. Today, I was rarely caught in a crisis, which was really a kind of uncontrollable excitement.


    Of course, although he wants to face the challenge, sun Bing still won''t joke about his life. There are eight people in each other, and everyone''s realm is above sun Bing. Although he has the power far beyond the same realm, he can''t meet so many people at once and turn around and run immediately.


    Seeing sun Bing escape, Lu Jian was quite angry. He had blackmailed his family disciples before. Since he realized the wonderful effect of quenching body pill, he couldn''t help falling in love with him. Looking at his training speed, he was like a snail.


    So since then, he has tried every means to rob. Up to now, he has controlled three disciples of the family who have no backbone. He also has three bottles of quenched body pills to practice every month, which is why his cultivation is so high in free practice.


    Moreover, Lu Jian also found that this quench body pill was an excellent gift, so its power gradually expanded. Although it was nothing in front of the three families, it was already a huge force for sanxiu.


    The more like this, Lu Jianyue felt that his quenched body pill was not enough, and the more he wanted to rob those disciples outside the family. It can be said that he was completely confused by the quench body pill and totally ignored the means.


    As for sun Bing, since he was targeted yesterday, Lu Jian has also carefully investigated his intelligence, and the information obtained is quite small, because most people still don''t know that xiaosun Bing has been able to practice, so the information they get is often a useless person.


    This kind of disciple is just a treasure to Lu Jian. If he can control it, he will be able to add a bottle of quench body pill every month, so it is impossible to let Lu Jian escape without any reason.


    Immediately a shout: "you quickly chase, watch, after will be finished, no one a pill, I said to do."


    A quench body pill is even equivalent to a month''s hard work for free practice. Its value is not high. The spirit of the remaining seven or eight people immediately shakes, and the action under your feet is faster.

 Chapter 15

    Sun Bing, who is running fast, is not flustered. On the contrary, he has a clear mind and is quite calm. He calmly analyzes the current situation. There are at least eight people on the other side. There are many people in the crowd. Now there is only one way for him to die.


    Moreover, sun Bing has just had a certain amount of consumption, so it is not appropriate to have a direct conflict at this moment. But if we keep chasing sun Bing in this way, we need to make a good plan when sun Bing is exhausted.


    The best way is to kill a killer. When he thinks of this, sun Bing''s face is cold and his eyes are killing. Although the other party doesn''t come with the idea of killing him, the quenching pill is equally important to sun Bing.


    As the saying goes, blocking people''s financial path is like killing parents, and obstructing others into a way is like killing a whole family. Without the supply of quench body pill, sun Bing''s cultivation speed will be much slower, step by step, step by step. In the end, the best result is nothing more than silence.


    What''s more, sun Bing still has in his arms the fruit of thirty years and the same precious Qi practicing pill. These two things are the cornerstone of sun Bing''s cultivation. If he is really captured, he will certainly not be able to keep it.


    At the thought of such consequences, sun Bing''s eyes are even more murderous. He has been a waste for ten years. At the moment, no one is allowed to prevent him from becoming stronger. He immediately steps a little and runs towards his side.


    Although there are many people on the other side, sun Bing discovered it early, so the distance is quite far. What''s more, a group of people on the other side are distributed in all directions, with no more than one or two people in each place. They are not sun Bing''s opponents at all. In this way, the crisis can be easily dissipated.


    In this direction, there is a small middle-aged man named Zhang San. He was an ordinary casual monk in Luoyun town. It can be said that he is quite ordinary. He has not even seen the appearance of quenching body pill.


    Seeing sun Bing running in his direction, his eyes showed a deep surprise. To know that sun Bing is just a treasure for them now. As long as he can stop sun Bing, he has the greatest contribution and can get more pills.


    Even Zhang San''s heart has already imagined that if he captured sun Bing alone and how many quench pills he could search for from his body, it would be a huge fortune. As long as he could have such a sum of money, he could even get rid of Lu Jian''s team.


    Thinking of the beautiful fantasy for the future, the man''s face is full of ferocity. He has a cold shining broadsword in his right hand, and he has no mercy at all. He obviously wants to kill and win the treasure.


    But unfortunately, he met sun Bing, his face unchanged, and immediately waved his right hand.


    Zhang San felt sun Bing''s wooden sword flash in front of him, and then a huge force came from his hand, and even a burst of pain came from the mouth of the tiger. It seemed that he had cracked. Before he had examined his wound, he found that he was dark in front of his eyes and had no thought in his brain.


    Although he has already killed an enemy, sun Bing is still not relaxed. After all, he is only one person, and there are at least seven people behind him. Besides, although the opponent''s realm is higher than sun Bing, his combat power is really weak, and even sun Yong can''t match him. He has no sense of achievement.


    a gust of wind came from behind, and then a dark shadow suddenly hit sun Bing''s back. After a closer look, it was an arrow. The speed of the attack was very fast. The sharp arrow twinkled with cold light, revealing a fierce killing opportunity in the forest and shrouding sun Bing''s back.


    Good arrow! How fast!


    Sun Bing''s heart a Lin, dangerous and dangerous side of a flash, to avoid the life-threatening arrow, in the tip of the nose blowing a cold wind.


    It can be said that this reminds sun Bing that although the secret script of sanxiu is crude, there are two extremes. The weak are extremely weak, just like cannon fodder. Those who can survive safely must have their own unique skills. These are the foundation of his life.


    Just like this arrow, sun Bing can be sure that if it had not been prepared for a long time, most people would not be able to stop it. Even sun Bing is dangerous and dangerous, and even now there is a cold sweat behind him.


    After killing one person and hiding an arrow, people from other places are gradually approaching. After a glance, sun Bing immediately sets a new target.


    It was a middle-aged man who had just sent out the arrow. The opponent seemed to be a hunter in Luoyun Town, so he was quite skilled at bowing and arrow. Since he had already shot the arrow, he represented sun Bing''s enemy.


    Although the long-distance power of bow and arrow is quite powerful, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, close combat is not good. On the contrary, sun Bing, as a swordsman, has an amazing attack power in close combat.


    Seeing sun Bing''s attack, the archer was also quite experienced. He ran to his teammates immediately. After all, he knew his weakness.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has already recognized the other party. If you don''t solve this person who has excellent archery skills first, then all of you have to be on your guard. I''m afraid that an arrow will come from behind when fighting the enemy. It doesn''t matter if a small injury happens. In case of poisoning, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In fact, it is not only this Archer, but the rest of us have also changed their direction of advance rapidly. How many of the scattered repairs that can enter and leave the Hengduan Mountains are good? They are all killed from the crowd. They are good at timing.


    Li Li, a well-known Hunter nearby, is a well-known hunter. Even when he was an ordinary person, he once killed the weakest level II monster by using a trap machine. Because of an unexpected opportunity, he found the secret script left by others.This became a monk, and the secret script was also about arrow technique. After that, he became more outstanding. It can be said that since he joined the team, the success rate of hunting monsters and other people has increased a lot. It can be imagined that sun Bing could not resist the arrow, but he failed to calculate it.


    Sun Bing''s feet were windy, and his body was like a meteor. Soon, the distance between the two people was really closer. However, at the moment, someone else had come to stop him. The sharp iron sword in the other party''s hand flashed with cold light, and he directly cleaved towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who was a swordsman, was not happy with such a superficial use of swordsmanship. He immediately carried the wooden sword in his hand like a shadow. He did not give the other party any reaction time. He grasped a flaw, and the fierce sword light had already passed through the opponent''s body.


    Blood light suddenly appeared


    one sword killed


    there was no time to check the results of the battle. The sound of breaking wind came from far to near, and the familiar sound came again. It was obvious that the other party had arched again.


    However, how could sun Bing be unprepared at the moment and turned to raise his sword. Then, in the eyes of the people, the wooden sword contacted the arrow and blocked the arrow.


    Observing this moment, Lu Jian even felt a little trembling in his heart: is this the waste of a large family in the legend? How can a waste be so strong?


    You know, the archers in his team know that they are first-class. They are famous in the loose repair of Luoyun town.


    The force and speed of the arrow is so great that it has already been shot before other people react to it. Even if he reacts, he can''t stop it at all. Even if he is unprepared, he has no way to deal with it.


    But today I saw sun Bing dodge twice in a row, and the last time was to intercept the arrow directly, which made him dare not imagine.


    But soon, Lu Jian couldn''t help shaking his head. Before, he didn''t have contact with the outside disciples of the family. What''s more, he controlled the three children to have three bottles of quench body pills every month. Although these people have stronger fighting power than ordinary free training, they lack experience and are not enough to worry about.


    "I didn''t expect that the wild geese would be pecked blind all day long." Lu Jian sighed a little, but he didn''t mean to let go. Since he is now, and even a person has died, if he stops talking about peace, it will be a great loss.


    Immediately face a fierce, yelled: "give me to gather together, together, will succeed later, please good natural and unrestrained tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, he also rushed to the past. Now he was worried that these people could not solve sun Bing, and even planned to do it himself.

 Chapter 16

    Looking at Lu Jian who is approaching gradually, sun Bing can''t help frowning. Although he suffered a small loss from a slight collision yesterday, it doesn''t mean that sun Bing has completely mastered Lu Jian. We should know that the other side is two levels higher than him.


    Besides, it''s not easy to be a person with so many subordinates in the loose repair. At least, the combat effectiveness is not only as much as yesterday''s performance, but also the movements on hand can''t help but be faster.


    In particular, seeing the archer who has been quite close to him makes sun Bing''s eyes shrink and finally get close to him. Let''s see how you use the black hand.


    there is no too much nonsense. The sword in his hand perfectly expresses sun Bing''s mind. Only when he hears a crisp sound, the wooden sword is blocked by a short sword.


    Another look, this is actually Li Li''s own defense, one hand bow, one hand dagger, but also complement each other.


    This let Sun Bingmei head PICK: "if really, can survive in the Hengduan Mountains, have their own unique skills, really can''t underestimate them."


    However, Li Li was even more surprised at the moment. He could not remember how long he had not been threatened like this. Since he became a monk, he has strong attack power with his archery. Every time, he put a cold arrow behind his back, and then he would reap the benefits.


    It can even be said that basically there is no danger, so I can live a good life in the free practice. Not only do you have no pain, you can eat and drink well, but you can even have the spare money to buy some cultivation resources.


    Moreover, he and Lu Jian are not subordinate. Both sides cooperate, which can be regarded as a combination of strong and powerful forces. Every time he makes a move, he can get a satisfactory reward, so as to make himself stronger.


    With some people, Li Li''s ambush was more smooth. For a period of time, every shot was bound to be successful, even more relaxed and earned more than himself. This made him even think of the future, become stronger, and break through to practice Qi.


    However, I didn''t expect that today I came across a stubble, even close at hand. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have become the ghost under the sword. To know that this short sword was used by him for self-defense and emergency, so far, the number of times of scabbard is no more than three.


    This made Li Li''s scalp numb. At present, he did not have many ways to deal with. He ran to the distance immediately. He was clear about his shortcomings. At the same time, he showed a fierce color on his face. He could threaten his people. He could not stay. He must be removed today.


    Although sun Bing wanted to catch up with him, he found that the other side was getting farther and farther away from him, and there were two strong winds behind him. It was obvious that the enemy was attacking again. He felt such a fierce attack.


    "The fifth move of" Zongjian Jue "moves the heaven and the earth"


    this move is specially used to deal with the attack behind him. Sun Bing''s feet are a little bit sharp, and the whole person soars in the air. Then, under the surprised eyes of the opponent, he turns sharply, just like the heaven and the earth upside down. The sword light is dazzling.


    Then the two enemies actually lay down on the ground, life and death do not know, can only see the neck of each other a burst of blood outflow.


    "Vertical and horizontal sword technique is really extraordinary. Only half of them can be so powerful. I don''t know how to collect all of them." Sun Bing couldn''t help admiring.


    Although he was able to solve the situation just now through basic sword techniques, he was bound to be injured. In this environment, he was simply pushing himself to death.


    For a while, four corpses were lying on the ground. As for the rest of them, their expressions at the moment were slightly frightened.


    After all, not everyone can regard life and death as nothing. They only want to eat their own food, and then practice is enough. The combat power they met before is not strong, so people swarm on and win easily. But today, they kick to the iron plate, and even if they continue, they may die, which makes people hesitant.


    But Sun Bing will not give them time to hesitate. What''s more, it is an excellent opportunity to fight. Taking advantage of the other party''s distraction, he immediately moves forward and can only see the light of the sword flashing. The remaining three people lie on the ground without a sound. It can be said that all the cannon fodder has been destroyed.


    There are still shooters Li Li and Lu Jian. Although the number of shooters has decreased a lot, sun Bing''s face not only does not show a happy expression, but is more serious, because these two people have brought him even more threats than the seven people just now.


    Through that fight, we can see that these two are not small cannon ashes, and their hands are full of blood. If others try their luck in the mountains, they prefer to hold them in their own hands, with stronger strength and more self-confidence.


    "Boy, you have succeeded in angering me. Now I give you two choices. First, you should take refuge in me and be my subordinate. Then you can hand over the quenching pill every month. Second, you can die for me." Lu Jian finally came late. Who made him despise sun Bing too much at the beginning, which led to almost all of his subordinates destroyed.


    "It''s really wishful thinking. Since it''s already here, don''t go back." Sun Bing coldly returned a word, he naturally has a steelyard in his heart. If the opponent has already taken the hand, it represents the enemy, so he will never keep his hand. He immediately takes the initiative and stabs at the other side with a sharp blade."Good courage." Lu Jian could not help but roar, and immediately came out with his fist. He saw that the skin on his fist was green and black, just like a steel plate, which blocked the attack of the wooden sword.


    Sun Bing in the heart of a Ling: "it is an external skill."


    Different from Qigong, external skill is body refining. You don''t need to reach the Qi training state. You can start to practice in the quenching state, so that the body becomes stronger. When the first sense of Qi is extracted, it means that you have entered the Qi training state.


    "I didn''t expect to see things well." Lu Jian sneered: "I''ve got a body refining secret script. I knead and soak it with medicinal wine every day, plus the exercise of quenching pill. Now it''s copper skin and iron bone. I didn''t make any contribution yesterday. Today, it''s too late to surrender."


    Sun Bingmei''s head wrinkled. He didn''t expect that he had made a mistake in judgment. He just got to this point. No matter what, the only word of war.


    As Lu Jian said, the blade of the sword has already been refined into copper and iron. What can we do with ordinary weapons? For a time, sun Bing was a bit at a loss. According to his understanding, in the quenching state, the body refiner is naturally stronger than the Qi cultivator.


    After all, practicing Qi is just a little bit of Qi. It can''t play a powerful role and can''t break through the body refiner''s defense.


    "Boy, surrender, now take out your savings, I can make you die better." Seeing sun Bing''s attack, Lu Jian couldn''t help but feel proud.


    But it was still the cold blade that responded to him, which made him very angry.


    In the process of attack, sun Bing also found that although the other side said that he had copper skin and iron bone, he still had weaknesses. For example, his eyes were the biggest weakness. Whenever sun Bing''s sword edge swept, the other side would immediately defend.


    For a while, even sun Bing''s aggressive attack was helpless, which made him frown. Just after the first World War, he was somewhat out of his strength, and it was impossible to fight a long-term war.


    A cold drink immediately


    "a blade takes life"


    I saw that the seemingly ordinary wooden sword actually gushed out a foot long sword spirit, and in his frightened eyes, it directly penetrated into his chest.


    As a result, the defense that Lu Jian has always been proud of is just like tofu, which is directly punctured, and the blood gushes out like a hot spring. However, Lu Jian can no longer see it. The whole person has closed his eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing is also quite uncomfortable, his face can not help but be pale, looking shaky, it seems that he may fall at any time. At this time, an arrow spreads from the forest far away, which makes sun Bing''s eyes shine and finally finds you.


    At the moment, the whole body ran towards the distance just like the fashion. It''s good that this move is to confuse Li Li Li. Sun Bing can''t rest assured that there is such a shooter behind him. In case of any bad luck, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Li Li also realized that he had been found. The whole man ran towards the distance like a rabbit, and the speed was even faster and faster. However, sun Bing looked at the direction of the other party''s progress and couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth, because that was the direction he had just come to.


    Although the colorful snakes there have been cleared away by sun Bing, the danger has not been reduced at all, because when he returned, he also found the colorful spider, which is no less toxic than the colorful snake.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not continue to check, only carefully back to the original road, and this Li Li was so bold that he went into it, absolutely dead.


    This time, sun Bing was completely relaxed. He was a little tired after many battles. At first, he needed to be sharp in the face of colorful snakes. Later, he had to fight with the enemy bravely. No matter what battle he fought, if his mind was relaxed, he would die. Fortunately, the final winner was still sun Bing.

 Chapter 17

    Then, this is the time to harvest the fruits of victory. Sun Bing took a deep look at Li Li''s back gradually. With sympathy in his eyes, he turned and walked in the direction of coming.


    Because the distance is not far away, so it does not take a moment to get here. After all, time is short. Even though it belongs to the periphery of Hengduan Mountains, it has not been discovered by outsiders. Immediately, sun Bing began to search carefully.


    First of all, he collected the three fine iron swords on the ground. Then, in sun Bing''s expectant eyes, he slowly disappeared in front of the small sword box. Although the change of the small sword case was still small, it was only continued to be blackened a little, but Sun Bing''s face was full of confidence.


    The only pity is that the sword box doesn''t swallow, which makes sun Bing very sorry, so he can only give up.


    So far, these little Luoluo have no value. After all, they are weak. Even if they receive the reward of quenching body pill, they can either take it at the fastest speed or resell it. A weapon is the biggest property, and there is no other treasure at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately walked toward Lu Jian''s body. As a leader, his value is far beyond ordinary people.


    The final result surprised sun Bing. Although there was only one bottle of elixir in the other''s arms, it contained 12 quenched body pills, which meant that it was equivalent to the weight of sun Bing for four months, which was not a small number.


    After confirming that there was no more unnecessary value, sun Bing immediately turned around and left. After all, this is the periphery of Hengduan Mountains, and people often pass by. What''s more, sun Bing is at the end of his tether. Although he can walk now, he can''t stand a big war.


    Most of the people who can come here are only interested in interests. Even if the disciples of the other two families come here, they don''t mind his head and gain a little more. Therefore, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    It happened that the place was inaccessible, and it could prevent Li Li from escaping. It was a good place to go. Immediately, sun Bing dragged his weak body forward slowly. As for the corpses on the ground, there were many wild animals and monsters in the mountain range, and they would take care of them,.


    After a while, sun Bing had already arrived at the place. He carefully looked around and confirmed that there was no danger. Then he sat down slowly. Although he had no strength in his body, it was a good time to practice.


    Because of exhaustion, at this time, cultivation can not only restore itself, even if it is the strength obtained by cultivation, it can also be perfectly integrated together. Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out a quenching pill.


    "It''s true that people are rich without windfall, and horses are not fat without night grass."


    Once again, with a slight sigh, sun Bing immediately took the pill. With the outbreak of the medicine, the whole person''s strength also slowly recovered.


    About half an hour later, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened and flashed a flash of light. He was sure that he was much stronger than before and felt the vigorous power in his body. This made sun Bing''s serious face show a smile.


    Although the two battles today are dangerous and may even fall if he is not careful, he has got quite a lot. In the first fight with the colorful snake, he got the precious natural material and earth treasure of Zhuguo, and in the second, he got so many quenching pills.


    What''s more, even if we don''t talk about these foreign objects, the two battles let him completely control the strength of his body at this time. Every move contains 100% strength, without any waste, and has a solid foundation, which also lays the foundation for his next advancement.


    He also gained a lot of experience in the battle, including the experience of the enemy, the control of human nature, and even a deeper understanding of the sword technique. At the same time, he also felt his own shortcomings. Now the moves in his hands are still a little less. The most important thing is that sun Bing feels that he lacks a footwork secret script.


    If you have footwork, you won''t be so passive today. It doesn''t take so much time to catch up. Unfortunately, sun Bing has no way to get footwork.


    Sun Bing may have it in the Gong FA Temple of the sun family, but Sun Bing didn''t see it on the first floor. Even if he did, he was not qualified to go in and watch it. However, it was quite good to have a incomplete secret script for those casual practitioners. How could he choose at will.


    This let Sun Bing can not help but sigh a long sigh, the future road is still very long, sun Bing firmly believes that he will get these things.


    Feeling that he has completely recovered, sun Bing''s eyes look deep into the woods. Although he has determined that Li Li is absolutely dead and alive, it is better to see it with his own eyes. Sun Bing doesn''t want to meet each other in the future. In case of bad luck, he will fall.


    Immediately, he waved his wooden sword and felt his strength. He walked towards the deep woods with one sword. In this environment, even he could not help being cautious.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing wondered how he got in for the first time. He didn''t encounter any danger along the way. He seemed to have passed by naturally. On the contrary, he met a colorful snake on the way, and then hit a colorful spider when he returned.


    Because of the preparedness, we can see some differences along the way. For example, some trees already have these poisons, but the other party has no intention to attack. It seems that they want to put you in.This makes sun Bing can''t help but shiver. Are the poisons so smart now? This is completely a trap. First, let the prey feel that there is no danger to enter, and then surround it. In this way, the most central prey becomes a turtle in a jar. If you want to escape, sun Bing can''t help but get numb.


    Immediately, for their own safety, they walked and cleaned all the way. Even though the multicolored snakes and multicolored spiders had strong toxicity, their defense was actually a little low, and they were all killed with one sword.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing has come to the position of collecting Zhuguo. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, because there is a figure lying on his stomach not far away. Looking at his clothes, it is obvious that he is Li Li, who has already escaped.


    As sun Bing guessed, even if the opponent is an experienced hunter, he has no ability to counterattack under the siege of colorful snakes. After all, he is good at long-range attack, not group attack.


    Walking slowly, Li Li''s eyes were closed and his face was black. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. Even if the antidote was in hand, he was lifeless.


    This makes sun Bing sigh: a monk''s journey really contains countless dangers and hardships. If there is one that doesn''t cross, it means death. This is not a game. Once you die, there will be no chance.


    Confirm that the other party has died, then sun Bing''s goal has been achieved, even want to turn around and go, but suddenly see, the other side''s arms even faintly bulging, as if something.


    This made sun Bing interested. However, looking at each other''s dark face, he still had some lingering fear. He was not afraid of monsters such as colorful snakes and multicolored spiders, but their toxicity could not be avoided even by the masters of Qi training.


    After ten years of sharpening, the sword is not as good as the wooden sword, which is even worse than the real one.


    There is no poison like sun Bing''s imagination. Instead, it is wrapped in a brown animal skin, which seems to contain something.


    This scene makes sun Bing smile. It seems that there is another income today. Although I am a little excited, I have no impulse. In the forest surrounded by poisonous drugs, I must keep absolutely calm.


    The wooden sword moved slowly and found that there was no poison. Sun Bing was relieved. He picked up the animal skin and opened it without hesitation. Suddenly, he had a surprise smile on his face.


    Even he was not so happy when he broke through the four layers of quenching body. There was a small bottle wrapped in the animal skin, in which was the quenched body pill. However, this bottle was not as many as Lu Jian''s bottle, only three. It was better than nothing.


    What makes sun Bing ecstatic is another harvest. This is exactly the shape of a book. Especially, there are four big characters on the cover of the book, which is obviously the secret script of footwork in the legend.

 Chapter 18

    I didn''t expect that Li Li had a lightness skill body method on him. To know that the secret script of body method is much more precious than that of martial arts and martial arts, and it is more rare. It can be called as a priceless city.


    With sun Bing''s limited memory, it seems to be heard that in Luoyun Town, there is a monk who has found one step lightness skill body method from Hengduan Mountains. Even if he doesn''t know the grade of the skill, it also causes a great sensation. Even the three families of Luoyun town have gone out.


    As for the final result, sun Bing didn''t know, but this has already reflected the precious place of body method secret script.


    To tell you the truth, even sun Bing had to sigh about his luck. Unexpectedly, he was still talking about his lack of lightness skills. Now there are enemies coming. It''s really a series of adventures, which can be called three blessings.


    At the same time, I can''t help but thank Lu Jian silently in my heart. The other party is just a gift boy, and the quenching pill is just enough. At least at this moment, sun Bing is not lacking, which can only be regarded as the icing on the cake, but this "fleeting shadow" can be regarded as a luxury gift bag.


    Slowly throwing away the hide, sun Bing was just about to look through the secret script and found out that there was an arrow technique of "star light arrow" under it, which made sun Bing helpless. Although it was also a secret script, it was useless to block him. It could only be put aside. Naturally, it was quite good to take it back for some resources.


    However, it''s right to think about it. Li Li should have obtained a whole set of inheritance. The shooter is a long-range attack, and he has a higher demand for lightness skill. It''s only because he is innocent. In order to protect himself with wisdom, Li Li didn''t reveal anything. It''s cool for sun Bing to carry these precious secrets with him every day.


    Li Li himself is the only one who has been forced to do so. If these secret scripts are sold, they can guarantee that they will have no worries for their whole life. Even if they keep them, they are first-class heirlooms. But today, they are dead, and the secret scripts have no end.


    However, it was not safe here. Sun Bing did not continue to search. He took a sympathetic look at the corpse on the ground, and then turned to leave. As for what would happen afterwards, he only knew.


    Because of reciting the secret of footwork in his heart, sun Bing can''t help but speed up a lot. In addition, sun Bing has cleaned up all the poisons along the way, so there is almost no danger.


    After a while, sun Bing left here, but the secret script of footwork is so important that if it is found by others, he will definitely rob him. This makes sun Bing very cautious and looks for a place where there is no one, and then he starts to browse.


    A glance:


    this is a secret script of the mysterious lower grade footwork


    this is created by the senior master through the understanding of the way of heaven and earth. After practice, the whole person is like a glimmer of light, galloping quickly, and can only catch a moment''s shadow and disappear in a breath.


    Seeing this introduction, you can''t help but let Sun Bing be fascinated. How terrible it is to disappear in one breath. At least, it should be done in an instant. This means that the enemy is still thousands of kilometers away in the first second, and has already run behind you in the next moment. If you want to assassinate, you will have no trouble.


    It can be said that the secret script of this footwork is quite amazing, and its grade is very high. The mysterious footwork can be called the top secret script in the whole Luoyun town.


    The only pity is that although Li Li has obtained such a precious secret script, he is lack of understanding. Even if he is placed in front of him, he still doesn''t understand anything. Otherwise, he won''t die today, and even the ending may be rewritten. However, sun Bing fell down and became a master several years later.


    In the same way, it shows that even if the divine skill is given to you, you will not be able to use it even if you have insufficient understanding, and it may even become your bane.


    At the moment, sun Bing is no longer entangled with Li Li, who has already died. Instead, he concentrates on watching the secret script in front of him, not to mention that he has practiced to a great extent. Even if he is a little novice, his speed can be much faster.


    After reading the whole chapter, sun Bing has learned that the secret script of "fleeting light and shadow" has three levels. The first layer of floating light is like half of the light reflected, and the speed can reach at least 100 meters in an instant. For the second time, you need to gallop out the shadow, at least 300 meters in an instant. At the highest level, it is a fleeting shadow, and the whole person is just like a streamer.


    Although shocked by this secret script, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a long sigh. At the same time, he also understands why Li Li didn''t use it even though he was sitting on the treasure mountain. It turns out that even the first level of the secret script needs to be quenched to show its power in the later stage.


    After all, if you don''t get through the meridians all over your body, you can''t run the above pulse map at all, and your speed can''t be improved. Even if your footwork is similar, you still can''t run without genuine Qi.


    Although he can''t practice now, sun bingjianxin''s Day is not far away. After all, he has changed from a waste that can not be cultivated to a monk with four layers of quenching body in less than one month. As for the later period of quenching body state, it is also in the near future.


    What''s more, because of the inspiration of this secret script, sun Bingfen''s motivation to make progress is more sufficient. I believe that after he has learned the secret script, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    Although sun Bing can''t show the full power of this footwork, a little imitation can still be done. Just like Li Li on the battlefield, even if he doesn''t have genuine Qi, his speed is far faster than ordinary people. You can''t underestimate this. There are so many changes in the battle, and every improvement may be related to your life.The more you look at this book, the more profound you will feel. This is completely different from sun Bing''s sword technique. It is a new field, but his harvest is also quite amazing.


    In fact, there are three points to pay attention to in practicing footwork. One is the action itself, the second is the meridian route of running, and the last is his own essence, Qi and spirit. Although sun Bing can''t run the true Qi, the other two aspects can still be achieved.


    In particular, the body movement, which contains 36 movements, needs to be randomly practiced in order to achieve the purpose of dodging or accelerating.


    After ten years of hard work, sun Bing was determined. Even though some of the movements in the secret script were quite awkward, he still insisted on doing it. He came down again and again, and his body was faint and familiar.


    Secondly, it is necessary to follow the steps in the secret script to do these 36 movements in daily walking, which is a bit difficult. Even sun Bing can''t complete it in a short time. Every move has its own fetters, and he trips himself carelessly.


    Even sun Bing, who did not suffer any damage after many wars, was so disheartened by this set of footwork that even his blue shirt was stained. However, there was no problem in the corresponding and strenuous connection.


    Just as sun Bing was still trying to keep going, he suddenly found that the sun was setting in the west, and it was already late, and the Hengduan Mountain at night was the world of monsters. The truth of the past made him understand that even if he was a master of practicing Qi State, he could not get out.


    Immediately, sun Bing packed up the secret script, patted the dust on his body, and embarked on the journey back. Along the way, sun Bing could see that many loose repairs were going to Luoyun town. Some of them were elated and seemed to have made a good harvest. Some of them were disheartened and seemed to have failed.


    Some of them have wounds on their bodies and their mouths are singing with pain. As for those who have not come out of the mountain, they have basically concluded that they have died in the mountains, which can be said to be all kinds of life.


    In contrast, the family disciples are much better than the sanxiu. Although they seem to have signs of fighting, they are clean in their clothes. They even look at Sun Bing with disdain and a sneering smile.


    Sun Bing naturally knows why, but he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he is surprised to find that his speed has increased a little. This is definitely the credit of the body method. Even though the increase is quite small, it has reached a level that can be felt. This makes sun Bing very excited.

 Chapter 19

    Because as long as we keep going, even if sun Bing can''t use the Qi training method for the time being, the speed is far higher than that of ordinary people. In this way, when fighting, we can win the first opportunity and greatly improve our combat effectiveness.


    And if the speed is far faster than ordinary people, it means that other people can''t catch up with you. Even if you don''t have the strength of the other party, you can run away. The most important thing is to protect your life. Even if you have more things, it will be in vain.


    Along the way, he quietly experienced his own steps, but he had a deeper understanding of the footwork of "skimming over the surface". Those seemingly strange movements now make him feel a little harmonious.


    Especially when he was running, a kind of strength appeared inside his body, which made sun Bing''s body more light and his speed changed accordingly. However, when sun Bing looked at his body carefully, he did not find any abnormal situation. It seems that the strength just emerged does not exist at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the footwork of Xuan level is so profound. What about the earth level or the sky level?" In this regard, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim, at the same time, he can''t help but be more curious about those secrets in the legend.


    It took sun Bing half a day to get from Luoyun town to Hengduan Mountain. However, when he went back, he saved one third of his time because of the help of "glimpses". The most important thing is that he has not been discovered by others, because in other people''s eyes, sun Bing is just running normally just like them.


    Sun Bing had thought that even if the cultivation was successful, he had to hide and tuck in, so that he could not be seen by others, otherwise, he would be watched by others. But now that the confidentiality is so high, it can be widely used in the future.


    Even though the speed of coming back has been significantly accelerated, when sun Bing drives back to Yunzhen, it will be completely dark. At this time, if he returns to the sun''s home, it will be a bit late, and he will be questioned. Immediately, sun Bing is too lazy to go back and get some food at will, so he will return to his own cliff.


    Here is still quiet, no one has been to, but Sun Bing is still careful to explore a time, this will be his arms to take out the items, now he should be counted as a rich man in the whole Luoyun town.


    The book "skimming over the surface" alone makes people covet. Even the three families don''t even have the footwork of this grade. It''s impossible to be too careful about such precious items.


    It was quite quiet that night. After continuing to study the previous secret script, sun Bing was also a little tired. After all, today''s repeated battles consumed a lot of energy and spirit. We should continue to have a good rest.


    So sun Bing was like a friar sitting on the top of his shed, his wooden sword lying on his legs, and he fell asleep.


    The next morning, sun Bing was sober and touched his wooden sword. He felt that he had a deeper connection with it. He couldn''t help but smile. In the past ten years, he could say that the wooden sword did not leave his body. Now he finally got some feedback and established a faint connection.


    After a basic sword drill, sun Bing didn''t have any sweat on his body. Instead, he stood on the cliff with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He murmured: "it''s time to get monthly salary again today."


    I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly, and a month passed by unconsciously. But for sun Bing, in this month''s time, earth shaking changes have taken place, because he changed from the original incompetent to a friar with four levels of body hardening.


    Although sun Bing had made a fortune yesterday, he didn''t need to care about a bottle of quenched body pill. However, there were not too many cultivation resources. In fact, one bottle a month was not enough. He started immediately.


    After such a familiar journey from the back of the mountain to the cashier''s office, sun Bing is still full of emotion, especially when he saw the ball like body of Guan Shi Qin not far away, and his mouth showed a smile. It can be said that this time he came to get his monthly salary, his mood was not the same as before.


    Skillfully at the end of the line, sun Bing heard a lot of discussion around. To tell the truth, sun Bingsi is not disgusted with such a sound, and even silently listens to it.


    Because of the large number of people here, we can basically know what information he wants. In recent years, sun Bing knows the land of China through books, and he knows the big and small things in Luoyun town. It is more of these disciples'' credit.


    Regardless of the size of the matter, except for those things with high confidentiality, these people all know it clearly, which is really admirable.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ear moved and heard the news that he cared about: "how are you doing during this period of time? Has the cultivation realm been improved? There will be a big competition next month. I don''t know who will be eliminated this time. "


    "Yes, time flies. Anyway, it has little to do with us. As long as you can ensure that you are not eliminated, why do you think so much?" The other immediately replied.


    "You can''t say that. If your friend is strong enough to enter the inner door through the outer gate, you can also get some light." The man retorted at once.But at the moment, sun Bing completely ignored the conversation between the two of them. He fell into thinking. He didn''t expect that this year''s big match would start again.


    As the name suggests, the outer gate Dabi is the trial of the sun family''s disciples. In fact, the outer disciples sound good, but they are nothing. In fact, their status in the sun family is quite low, and they can even be said to be cannon fodder raised by the sun family.


    It provides you with a secret script to learn, and the quenching pill is issued every month, which is to increase your strength. Otherwise, you will be hanged at the beginning of the battle, and you will not be able to play the role of cannon fodder at all.


    can also be quite popular with the outside disciples. After all, there is less time to fight and can be sheltered by sun''s family. So we must take the essence and discard the dregs. Every year we will hold a big door.


    Among them, the top three students can get rich rewards, because only in this way can we cultivate strong people, and even have been focused on observation. In the future, they still hope to enter the sun family. As for the last three disciples, they will face elimination. Although the sun family does not care, they can''t tolerate you to stay here for free. This is the meaning of Dabi.


    As for sun Bing, after all, he is the adopted son of the patriarch, so it is impossible to eliminate him. Otherwise, some people will say that the sun family is ungrateful. So even if he has not participated in the big contest once, his treatment still exists, but he is often exploited in the past.


    The way of cultivation is a word of "struggle". Once sun Bing was just a mortal, he was not qualified to participate in such a competition. But now it is totally different. He now hopes to compete. To know that even after sun Bing made a windfall, he can''t help feeling excited.


    "It seems that it''s time to fight for the big game outside." After all, it took sun bing a month to go from being a mortal to the top of the four layers of quenched body realm. It took sun Bing only one month to go from being a mortal to the top of the four layers of the quenched body realm. He did not know how great changes would take place in another month.


    Just as sun Bing was thinking about how to deal with the big family competition, the team had already disappeared. One person arrived at Sun Bing. When he looked up, he found that a disciple in front of him was angry. There was only five Liang silver on the counter, and there was no quenching pill.


    Obviously, this disciple''s monthly salary has been more severe, but the situation is better than others. This is just a common disciple, and no one can help him to get ahead. Although sun Bing saw it, the other side had nothing to do with him, so he immediately looked on coldly.


    After the disciple disappeared, it was Sun Bing''s turn. Instead of the way he had done before, steward Qin was full of smiles and even gave him a lot more monthly salary. Obviously, this is a naked flattery.


    Sun Bing only smiles at the corners of his mouth when dealing with the affairs of Qin. This is the change of strength. In this world, only strengthening is the right way.


    After taking his monthly salary, sun Bing turned around and walked towards his residence. To his surprise, he met an acquaintance, sun CE, who had robbed him for ten years. He didn''t expect that this man would dare to run over and fight against him even when the other two people were dead.


    But now sun Bing doesn''t have much time to talk nonsense with each other. He flashes his wooden sword and throws out a beautiful sword flower. Then sun CE feels the burning pain on his body. Unexpectedly, he has been seriously injured. He can only look at Sun Bing''s far away back with frightened eyes.


    For such a small person, sun Bing has completely ignored. If it was not for the sun family''s strict prohibition of disciples from killing each other, his head would have fallen at the moment.


    However, although sun Bing has saved the other party''s life, he is not as good as dead, because the channels on his hands have been completely cut off, which means that he can no longer practice. Even if he is alive, what he is waiting for is deep despair.

 Chapter 20

    Sun Bing, who has passed by, doesn''t care about the cry of the people behind him. How did sun CE treat him? Sun Bing still remembers clearly that it''s quite preferential to leave the other party with a life at the moment.


    Back on his own cliff, sun Bing''s eyebrows are also slightly frowned. Since he has decided to participate in the outdoor contest, he naturally needs a good plan. If he can''t get the top three, there is no significance at all.


    Although sun Bing has become a four-level man, his family is powerful and ranks among the top three in a town of 100000. It can be imagined that the number of disciples is more than 100, and there are some relatives or other relations among them.


    We all have fierce competition with each other. You know, there is also a lot of fishiness in this big competition. After winning the first three places for the first time, the attention of the sun family is welcomed, which means that you have recognized your potential. If you can still win the top three among so many people in the coming year.


    This means that you are not a person who has passed away in a flash, so you are entitled to enter the inner door of the sun family. From then on, you will be free from the identity of cannon fodder. Moreover, there is the elite of the sun family and has more resources.


    For this reason, there is a huge gap in strength between them. For example, the three people who robbed sun Bing each time are only the middle and lower reaches of the disciples. They barely guarantee that they will not be eliminated. They can only find a sense of existence in sun Bing.


    In the past years, the first three strengths were strong. After all, they had a big match of resources, so they basically crushed ordinary disciples, which was enough to make sun Bing attach importance to.


    In addition to the top three, the top ten also need to be careful. Generally, those who come to this rank are all practicing hard, hoping to make a great success in the coming year. If the luck is good enough, they can even win the top three.


    Resounding in the mind of these materials, sun Bing can not help but slightly frown: "it seems that my strength is not enough to see ah."


    It''s not that sun Bing belittles himself. After all, he only practiced for a month, but it doesn''t mean that sun Bing has no chance. Because he still has a fruit of thirty years in his hand, this is a great opportunity. At least, it gives sun bing a chance to make progress.


    If this situation is known to the top ten, they will certainly scold the tyranny in their hearts, which is totally wasteful to sun Bing. Because the Zhuguo is in their hands and dares to line up the chest to guarantee, then it is not a problem to rush to the top three.


    It''s just the chance. Even sun Bing can''t help but feel a little lucky. He went to Hengduan Mountains to experience. He not only gained such a great chance, but also got the secret of footwork.


    Now is not the time to sum up. After confirming that there is no one around to disturb him, sun Bing slowly takes out the fruit. Although it has been a night, the fruit is still bright red and beautiful, as if it had just been picked from the branches. It makes people love it, especially the fragrance.


    This is the unique effect of Tiancai Dibao. It is said that those Tiancai Dibao are more magical, and may even lead to no grass in a thousand miles, or even ice and snow. In a word, this is the treasure between heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how popular the fruit is, the final result has been determined. Sun Bing will not have any pity. If it hasn''t been eaten for a week, it will be a pity if it is dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    Immediately swallow into the stomach, suddenly huge drug power pervaded the whole body, completely different from quench body pill, the medicine used to live was more powerful and more gentle, making people feel as if they were in a hot spring.


    There is a kind of comfort all over the body, there is no sharp pain at all. If you can choose, sun Bing is willing to continue like this all the time.


    "No, it''s a breakthrough." All of a sudden, sun Bing is enjoying a slight frown. It is not a good thing to break through now. We should know that he has just arrived at the fourth floor of quenched body state two days ago. Even if he has a solid foundation, he can''t waste it like this.


    Immediately, he suppressed the feeling of breakthrough. Sun Bing only felt the warm current in his body gradually precipitated, which seemed to be completely hidden, and finally disappeared.


    Sun Bingcai was a little relieved. There was still a month to go. As long as there was no breakthrough now, it would not be a problem. The medicine was immersed in the body. When it was needed, it would be able to explode here.


    The most important thing is that this red fruit has completely eliminated sun Bing''s previous consumption of foundation. At the moment, all his actions and actions have a strong feeling. He even wants to go to the fifth floor of the quenched body state, and he can do it at any time. This makes sun bing more confident.


    As the saying goes: there is no time in the mountains, the world has been thousands of years.


    Sun Bing also had to admire the old man''s remarks. When he practiced in the mountains, his daily time was quite full. If not for the sunrise and sunset every day, he would not even feel the passage of time.


    Sun Bing''s figure on the cliff swings. It''s so different from the strange one a month ago. Even if there''s no luck, he can still run four or five meters in one step. After completing the 36 movements, he immediately stands in the same place.Quietly feeling the changes in his body, sun Bing sighed: "I have been fully skilled in the 36 movements, if the limit, can do a step of five Zhang, even if daily use, can also do a step three Zhang, this" floating light and shadow "is really extraordinary, if I can get through the whole body meridian, can completely achieve the floating light state, a rest of 100 meters."


    Another look, at this moment, sun Bing''s body has emerged the wave of five layers of quenching body state. In the process of this month, even if he has tried his best to suppress it, the strength from his body pushed the suppression up and directly broke through to the top of the five layers of quenching body state.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s combat power has been further improved, at least more durable. What surprised sun Bing most was that the "vertical sword rhyme" which had just been introduced had also been practiced to the level of a small city, which greatly improved the combat power.


    Even if it''s the same kind of martial arts, the power of different people''s hands is completely different. Just like "a glimpse of the sky", it has been on Li Li for a long time, but it can only be a little faster than ordinary people. However, sun Binggang has just won a month, and has been able to achieve a step of five Zhang.


    This is the state of perception of martial arts. From the beginning of the introduction, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, and then the completion, each level of promotion represents a deeper understanding of martial arts and more powerful.


    The original "Zongjian Jue", which was just introduced, has such power. Now it has been practiced to a small level. What about its power?


    "If we go back to a month ago and encounter the siege of Lu Jian''s group of people again, we don''t need to dodge. We can solve the battle in a short time with one sword." Sun Bing can''t help but estimate to himself.


    But now there is not enough time for him to verify. Even for his own combat power, there is only a rough estimate, but there is no bottom after all. Although sun Bing admits that he is a genius, there are countless talents on the mainland of China.


    Even Sun long can be regarded as a little genius. At the moment, he is only 15 years old, even younger than sun Bing. He has already hardened his body to eight levels. In addition, he is also a family lineage. All of them are trained as heirs.


    But at the moment, sun Bing doesn''t matter at all. After all, this is the limit he can do in a month. He won''t damage his foundation and break through forcibly for the sake of the current big ratio, which is tantamount to letting himself have no future.


    So sun Bing has decided to take part in it in his present state. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he should try his best.

 Chapter 21

    "It''s time to get out for a walk." After adjusting all his state to perfection, sun Bing sighed. Although the sword can hide its edge in the scabbard, it will still rust if it is not used for a long time.


    Sun Bing''s sword has been in the scabbard for ten years. If other swords have not been used for ten years, it will not only rust, but also rot, and even the handle will be covered with spider webs. However, the sharpening of this sword has made his sword more sharp.


    As the saying goes: ten years of sharpening a sword, frost blade has never been tried.


    Even if sun Bing can practice, it has been known by others, but this is still a few people, not to mention some of them, have been sleeping forever. It can be said that today is the first time that sun Bing appears in all people''s eyes.


    It is also the best time to get rid of the bad name that has been bearing for a whole decade. After today, when people talk about sun Bing, they will no longer talk about rubbish.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang"


    a dull bell rings from the foot of the mountain. The bell is melodious, and the whole Luoyun town can hear it clearly. This is the power of the sun family, one of the three big families. This is an announcement. It is a big comparison. The family inheritance has not been cut off, but is booming. There is no force to contend with except the other two families.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately held a wooden sword and rushed down the mountain. He found that the figure was a blur. Looking at it again, sun Bing was no longer there, and "glimpses of light" was so terrible.


    The sun family''s martial arts arena is quite magnificent. The ground is black, and all of them are paved with black steel stones. It looks insignificant, but it can resist the full attack of the ninth floor of the hardened state. There are also many training tools on both sides, which is worthy of being one of the three forces.


    At the moment, hundreds of disciples have gathered, and even a few people come from time to time. When sun Bing arrives, what he sees in his eyes is a dense crowd, and he immediately looks for a corner with few people.


    This is really the first time sun Bing has come to attend such a grand gathering. After all, he was not even a monk. After all, when he looked at all the disciples around him, he felt a sense of dejected laughter. He didn''t realize that he had been in this world for ten years and didn''t even have a true friend.


    But when I look at the wooden sword in my hand, I must think that I should be friends with the sword.


    At the moment, they quietly watch the group of disciples around. It can be said that many people who come here are just passing the stage. As long as they can ensure that they are not eliminated, some even don''t even come to the scene. After all, as relatives, they have the status to let the Sun family support them.


    "Who do you think is the top three this year? Are they still the three of last year? Should there be a black horse? "


    "How can it be that the annual reward is so rich, if it is still surpassed by others, it is better to give me the resources and I will take over his position."


    "Ha ha, just you. Forget it. It''s not that this has not happened. Last year, Wang Hong suddenly rose to the third place. I also admire him. Originally, he was a monk. After coming to the sun''s family, he suddenly rose, which is stronger than those of us who grew up here. "


    Listening to these people''s remarks, sun Bing gradually learned the information of the top three last year. The first one was Qin Ming, the second was Fan Jin, and the third was Wang Hong. All of them were from other surnames.


    In other words, people surnamed sun are usually servants given their surnames or guest ministers who formally join the sun family. They don''t have to worry about being brought forward to the sun family. They have no sense of crisis, and naturally they don''t have to be forced. Therefore, their strength has been improved slowly. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    However, at the moment, an old figure appeared on the high platform in front of the martial arts arena. It was Sun Li, the elder of law enforcement. At the moment, the other party was full of dignity. As soon as he stood up, the whole scene was silent.


    After all, the law enforcement elders have great power in the family. It is not a matter to solve a foreign disciple. Even if you are a foreign relative, there is no one to help you out.


    Just look at Sun Li''s glance, and then said faintly: "today is the annual big competition of our Sun family. I hope all the disciples will practice hard and the reward family will not be lack. As long as you show enough potential, you can be trained emphatically."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he took out a bamboo tube from his side, which also contained a lot of bamboo sticks. Then he continued: "it''s better to decide the opponent according to the draw. Ten people come up each time, and they are divided into five groups for a duel. The losers wait on the side until the first three are decided."


    At the moment, I saw elder Sun Li wave his hand, and the top ten people really enjoyed drawing lots. Then they ran to the stone platform in the front of the martial arts arena to have a competition. This is a great opportunity for sun Bing.


    After all, he basically has no friends, so he has no idea about the opponent he will encounter. As the saying goes: know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. If you can understand the other party''s information, then the success of victory will undoubtedly be much greater, immediately look serious, carefully enjoy watching.


    But before looking at it for a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because although the people on the stone platform are fighting in name, in sun Bing''s eyes, they are more like children''s play. Even if you come and go, even if you fight, it''s just a collision of weapons.The courage can be said to be quite small, just like the group of little thieves sun Bing met a month ago, even Lu Jian can''t match. Is this the grandson''s disciples? That''s a bit disappointing.


    Another look at elder Sun Li, although the other side has no expression, sun Bing can still see a trace of expression from the other side''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, this person is sure to be eliminated this year. He has been mixed up for many years. If he was not related, he would have gone out."


    "Forget it. Don''t mention him. Look, Wang Hong is on the stage. I don''t know how strong he is now?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately changed his eyes, and saw another stone platform, a serious face of young people are standing safely, can not see any tension, but look closely at the opposite, looking at his opponent, at the moment some unbearable.


    In this regard, Wang HongChong came forward and waved a fist. The opponent blocked it in a hurry, but it had almost no effect. Three or two moves were defeated.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Sun Bing is also a little pleased with the hunt. As expected, last year''s top three were strong. Wang Hong has not shown his strength at all. He has not even used martial arts and skills in his moves. He must be clumsy.


    What''s more, sun Bing can''t see clearly the realm of the other side. Obviously, he is a master. According to sun Bing''s conjecture, it is at least seven levels of quenching body state. This kind of master is enough to attract sun Bing''s attention, but I don''t know what will happen to the other two?


    The more he stayed in the training ground, the more he felt that his choice was right. After all, he could not only observe the information of his next opponent, but also see the martial skills of some people. Even though these are inferior martial arts of yellow level, he saw more and knew how to crack it.


    In the next time, sun Bing really realized his wish and saw the first and second places in previous years. Just like Wang Hong just saw, he defeated his opponents with little effort. Even some people didn''t need to move at all, and the other side directly admitted defeat.


    Through this information, sun Bing learned that there was still a big gap in combat power between the disciples of other schools. Then he analyzed the short and quick moves. If he met such opponents, how should he fight them?


    Unknowingly, time has passed for a long time. Sun Bing is totally addicted to the dismantling move. Suddenly, a deep cry comes from his ear: "Sun Bing."

 Chapter 22

    The voice was like a bell, which directly awakened sun Bing, raised his head, and saw the solemn face of elder Sun Li, as well as the hidden expectation in his eyes.


    Even the disciples around were quite surprised. After all, they were the sun family. Even if they didn''t know sun Bing, they knew that this was the waste of the family. How could they suddenly run into the big family competition today?


    In this moment of public attention, even if sun Bing is indifferent, he still has some excitement in his heart. Step by step, he slowly walks from the crowd and finally faces the stone platform.


    "What? Sun Bing was able to add a big family match. Did the sun come out from the West today? Or am I not awake at all? "


    "Isn''t he called a waste in the family? How can you come here? Is it the same name and surname? "


    "Shouldn''t this waste be eliminated long ago? How can he stay in the sun family? His skin is too thick. "


    "Ha ha, you see, he used a wooden sword. What kind of lethality can it have? It seems that over the years, he is not only a waste, but also more stupid."


    Along with sun Bing''s walking, there were bursts of laughter and even ridicule, but these were not enough to shake sun Bing''s mind. At the moment, his eyes only focused on the stone platform not far away.


    A short distance made sun Bing feel quite long. After a long walk, sun Bing finally came to the stone platform and said to himself: "from today on, you will say goodbye to yourself completely."


    Even if elder Sun Li was optimistic about sun Bing, he did not give him any preferential treatment. Instead, he put the bamboo tube in front of him. Sun Bing drew out a bamboo stick and saw the big "three" written on it.


    At once, he walked to the stone platform which was almost half a person high. With a little toe, the whole person jumped onto the stone platform directly as if there was no weight.


    But this move did not arouse the people''s idea, and even some lamented: "waste, get out of here."


    However, before the man finished his words, he was immediately stopped: "don''t shout. Look at Sun Bing''s opponents, but the top ten of last year are not as powerful as the first three, but it''s easy to teach him a lesson. Now there''s a good show to watch. The waste should look like a waste."


    Hearing this, sun Bingcai looked at his opponent''s appearance. His face was somewhat mature. He looked very old. He was about eighteen or nine years old. He used a steel knife in his hand. At the moment, he looked down on his face.


    On the stage, he even said bluntly: "you should step down quickly, or I''ll be afraid that I''ll be heavy handed later. Then you''ll be unknown about your life and death. The waste should have self-knowledge. Don''t come to such a dangerous thing casually."


    Sun Bing is not a bit unhappy about this remark, because he can feel that the other side is not as strong as himself. Although he is six layers of hardened state, sun Bing''s combat effectiveness can not be inferred from common sense.


    The other side can be said to be sun Bing''s first opponent in public occasions, which is very commemorative. Sun Bing''s eyes are flat on each other: "I''m sun Bing. What''s your name?"


    But Sun Bing''s attitude, the other side did not appreciate, but ridiculed: "don''t want to delay time, even if how to delay, you can''t win, or obediently admit defeat, this not only saves time, but also avoids their own injury."


    "Ah," a sigh, sun Bing also no longer words.


    However, it seems that he has been insulted in the opposite direction. His face is full of anger. He directly raises his steel knife in his hand and cleaves towards sun Bing''s head. If he is attacked, sun Bing will definitely blow his head.


    But even to this point, sun Bing still stood there quietly, as if frightened by the oncoming knife light, did not know how to fight back.


    All of a sudden, a group of people below burst into laughter: "this place is not a waste can come. I didn''t expect that this was the first move to be scared silly, ha ha..."


    Before the words were finished, they suddenly got stuck, just like the barking of a male duck. However, no one paid attention to the laughter at the moment. Instead, they were all stunned. Under the eyes of the crowd, the cold steel knife was blocked by the wooden sword which they had mocked at the beginning. The black wooden sword was particularly striking under the silver and white sword.


    The iron fact is irrefutable. Even if you want to pick a bone in an egg, you can''t find any problem at all, because this move is blocked to death.


    Even people can clearly see that the people on the stone platform have both hands holding the knife, which can be said to have used all the strength of the whole body, but Sun Bing is still light, holding the sword with one hand, so it is easy to block.


    It seems that the people on the stage are not the top ten masters in the last year, but the ordinary people who set foot on the road of practice. People with a clear eye can see that the two sides are not of the same grade.


    After all, after all, since he won the top ten disciples of the outside school last year, he has been allowed to identify himself. Even when he walks outside, he can receive a lot of preferential treatment. Today, if he can''t beat a recognized waste, then he has no face to live.At that time, he slowly retreated two steps, and his gaze toward sun Bing changed from his arrogance to resentment. A roar made the steel knife shine faintly. Obviously, this is the strongest blow of the other party.


    After all, the six layers of quenching body state have not yet broken through the meridians in the body, so the true Qi is too rare. Now the opponent transports all his genuine Qi into the steel sabre. Moreover, this move is the most powerful move of the opponent''s cultivation, which is definitely his unique skill to protect his life.


    In the face of such an offensive, even sun Bing''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Sure enough, everyone''s unique move can''t be underestimated. Although this move can threaten sun Bing, the other side basically has no formal experience in fighting the enemy, so it is still too tender.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s figure flashed, and he didn''t reveal the secret of his secret footwork. He dodged this move at ordinary speed. Then the wooden sword came back and pointed directly at the man''s neck.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. When they reappeared in the public''s eyes, they found that the master whom they had high hopes for was now pointed at by the wooden sword, and even a trace of blood appeared on his neck. If he still did not surrender, he might die in the end.


    "Sun Bingsheng." The elder''s faint voice broke the silent atmosphere at the moment. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, sun Bing slowly walked down the stone platform.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I can''t even beat the disabled." It was obvious that the people on the stone platform could not accept the fact that they had failed, and even some of them were insane. Elder Sun Li was a little disappointed. He waved his hand and sent him directly down the platform.


    As for the current crowd, it is more boiling. Everyone''s eyes towards sun Bing are full of deep surprise. To know that the top 10 in last year has proved that the strength of that person is quite good.


    At least 90% of the people on the stage are stronger, but such a person was solved by sun Bing in a few moves. What does this mean? Is sun bing more powerful? The situation suddenly reversed.


    "I knew that brother sun Bing was hiding his talent and keeping a low profile. I didn''t expect that."


    "Yes, yes, I have been quite optimistic about sun Bing from the beginning."


    Sun Bingsi doesn''t care about these villains, and continues to return to the back of the crowd, waiting for his second battle. However, now he has the qualification to be faced squarely by anyone.


    Even last year''s top three, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. At the same time, he asked himself in his heart: if he met the top ten, could he be so quick?


    After thinking about the results, suddenly in the heart, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes can not help but be more serious, which represents that they have recognized the strength of sun Bing.

 Chapter 23

    Although people were quite shocked by sun Bing''s strength, the big competition was a big event for the sun family. It was impossible for him to stop suddenly because of the appearance of a sun Bing. Therefore, elder Sun Li coughed: "it seems that our Sun family''s disciples have suffered a lot in this year, but there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. We should distinguish between the victory and defeat."


    This attracted the eyes of many disciples, and turned to look at Shitai IQ again. But even so, there are still many people with different emotions in their eyes. They secretly said: it seems that there will be a black horse this year.


    To tell you the truth, the disciples who came to the stage next were all a little bit drumming in their hearts. After all, Zhuyu was in front of them, and they couldn''t master their skills at all. In the past, they were a little complacent, but now they''re just a disgrace.


    Even if some of the disciples are not bad, they have the same level, and they have one or two unique skills that can attract people''s attention at the beginning, but it doesn''t work at the moment. At present, all the disciples are not very interested.


    At this time, sun Bing''s name rang out again. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even Qin Ming, the number one last year, slowly opened his eyes to investigate.


    Standing on the stone platform again, sun Bing looks at each other quietly. However, this time, his disciples are not famous. Even the cultivation level has just reached the fifth level of quenching state. For sun Bing, he is not an opponent at all.


    Even sun Bing himself has not made a move, the other side directly admit defeat, but think about it, this person even in the past year''s top ten have not achieved, is not sun Bing''s opponent, so it is better to admit defeat directly, lest lose face.


    This disappoints the students who want to collect sun Bing''s intelligence. After all, the unknown can always attract people. Although Qin Ming and others are the top three in previous years, they will not be surprised if they read more. Only fresh people can arouse their interest.


    Sun Bing is perfectly in line with this point. Let alone seeing him, many people here have not seen sun Bing for ten years, which is particularly mysterious. Since he can''t watch, he is discussing it under the platform:


    "I didn''t expect that a black horse would appear this year. This sun Bing can bear it for so many years I haven''t heard of it. Who do you think is the top three in this year''s big match? "


    "I think it''s still the three people of last year. Although sun Bing said that the sudden emergence of a sudden army can be regarded as a black horse, but the details are not enough. It is possible to do so next year." A person shakes his head to carry on the comment way.


    However, another person obviously disagreed with his remarks and immediately retorted: "I don''t think so. Since Sun Bing has come forward this year, he must be sure in his heart, and the other party has not shown his real strength so far, how can you infer the final winner?"


    "Ha ha, although sun Bing didn''t show his real strength, do you know how terrible Qin Ming and others are? Last year, it has reached the level of six levels of quenched physical environment. Today, it has absolutely broken through to seven levels of quenched body environment. The gap can be regarded as the difference between heaven and earth. Sun Bing is only five levels of quenched body environment. Even if the fighting power is against the sky, it is not worth mentioning. "


    This speech is well founded. At the thought of the gap in strength, he did not know how to refute it, so he could not help but stop his voice.


    Of course, no matter what the disciples'' discussion is, it will not affect the final result of Dabi. It still needs to see the real chapter. During their close discussion, many people have changed on the stone stage.


    As for sun Bing, he suddenly found that after several rounds of elimination, abstention and defeat, only the last ten disciples were not defeated. These ten disciples were the top ten of this year. Sun Bing did not even make much effort to become the top ten.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t know the records of previous years, through the discussion among the audience, he has known that the top ten in the outer gate of this session have changed at least four positions compared with last year. It is conceivable that the competition is fierce.


    However, this situation is exactly what the senior leaders hope to see. After all, it means that the family has fresh blood and will not decline. It even changes the serious face of the past with stiff kindness:


    "very well, you are the younger generation of the sun family. Only by competing with each other can the family become more prosperous. Everyone in the top ten of this year will be able to make the family more prosperous There are five bottles of quenched body pills, which can be regarded as a small reward. The next is the time to win the first three


    When he said this, his eyes swept through the crowd and stayed on Sun Bing for the longest time. The feelings contained in it were quite complex, especially with a strong sense of relief.


    Sun Bing didn''t know exactly what the meaning of elder Sun Li''s eyes was. He only knew that the other party seemed to attach great importance to himself. He did not think about it at the moment. Instead, he was quite satisfied with the generous reward. After all, five bottles of quenched body pills were really a windfall. According to one pill every two days, it could be used for a month.


    "The first battle of the first three, the first sun Bing" was announced by elder Sun Li, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, the top ten battles are generally very promising, and the first one is the most mysterious sun Bing, which can satisfy all people.Under the gaze of many eyes, sun Bing slowly walked onto the high platform. At the moment, the elder Sun Li looked at the list in his hand, and the voice was still deep: "Sun Yu."


    "It turned out to be Sun Yu. It seems that this is another battle for black horses. It seems that the big match of the outer gate for several years is very promising. There are even two black horses at one time."


    "Yes, Sun Yu. I do know that his parents died and became orphans. However, he was adopted by the sun family and finally given his surname sun. Usually, he is quite reticent, but his character is very tough. He is only 15 years old, and he is already on the sixth floor of his body. It is really terrible."


    Listening to these words, sun Bing also looked at his opponent curiously. Although the other side was thin and weak, he had a fierce force on his face. At the moment, he was looking at Sun Bing fiercely. If ordinary people met such momentum, even if they did not start, they would be three points weaker.


    But who is sun Bing? He is a man who has come back from fighting in the Hengduan Mountains. Let alone the murderous murderer who appears in front of him can not shake his determination.


    "Sun Bing." After all, it is a family member, so it is polite to exchange names before the decisive battle.


    "Sun Yu." Although the man in front of him was usually silent, he was quite polite and immediately bowed his hand.


    After exchanging their names, the two sides have basically known each other. However, without any response from the audience, they immediately set foot on their feet and rushed towards sun Bing with the help of their bodies.


    In the process of the attack, the five fingers clenched into fists. Without any fancy, they wanted to attack sun Bing''s head, but in the end, they probably thought that this was not a fight between life and death, and the strength in hand was closed again.


    In the face of Sun Yu''s behavior, sun Bing''s heart is full of favor. If some villains, they may do everything in order to win. They didn''t expect that the other side is also a cold and kind-hearted person. However, this is not the time to be distracted. After all, it is still on the stone platform.


    Sun Bing''s feet are light, and his body seems to be weightless. He easily dodges the attack of the other party, and at the same time, he can''t help nodding secretly. He can''t do so easily because he has practiced the secret script of footwork. Sun Yu''s step is stable, and his basic Kung Fu is quite solid. Today''s rise is really not luck.


    But the more he was like this, the more sun Bing knew that it was disrespectful to him that he could not let go of water in the face of such an opponent. He immediately looked serious and did not use any extra strength. He only relied on the perfect basic sword technique to wrestle with the opponent.


    But even if sun Bing didn''t use his real skills, even the basic sword skills were already quite extraordinary. Especially after the refinement of "sharpening the sword formula", there was another mystery hidden in it, which could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Sun Yu was unable to do anything for a while. At the moment, he turned a little red. He knew that he was not sun Bing''s opponent at all, but he was not willing to give up like this, so he immediately gave up his fist.


    "Why, stone fist." Sun Bingmei''s first pick, this is exactly the first floor of the hall of Gongfa, the Yellow inferior martial arts, stone fist. Although sun Bing didn''t learn it, he also flipped it at will after he went in that day.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" only heard a crisp sound around, which actually came from Sun Yu''s body.


    "Good, good." Sun Lichang, who watched the battle on the side, also showed a satisfied look on his face. Only when he practiced "gravel boxing" to the level of Xiaocheng, could he make a sound when he wielded his fist. However, how should sun Bing deal with this situation? This makes elder Sun Li very curious.


    Immediately, the people in the field also turned their eyes to sun Bing''s body. Are the two black horses going to win or lose in this instant?


    But in an instant, everyone''s eyes showed a trace of shock. As soon as sun Bing''s sword skill changed, he even resisted Sun Yu''s boxing style with a strange angle, and then directly broke through the numerous defenses and came to the chest. If Sun Yu continued to attack, he would surely pierce his heart with a sword.


    "What happened? I feel like the winner or loser is in the blink of an eye? "


    "Yes, the eyes don''t respond at all."


    There was a lot of questions under the stage. What happened between the electric light and flint made them have no time to react. They just felt a flash of white light. Then sun Bing''s sword came to the other side''s chest. Only a few of them found a clue. Because sun Bing''s sword was too fast, people couldn''t find it at all.


    What is the sword technique The disciples don''t know, but as the elder of the family, Sun Li doesn''t know. Even if the elder Sun Li has been quite indifferent, he can''t help being a little frightened at the moment.


    Since it was taken back to the sun''s family, no one has cultivated it successfully for decades. Recently, they have even been considering whether this sword technique should be eliminated from the palace of martial arts.


    How can we not be shocked to see a disciple use it now?

 Chapter 24

    If outsiders just watch from the stage and don''t understand clearly, only Sun Yu really knows the horror of that sword. He thinks that he has practiced hard. Up to now, it should be regarded as a successful cultivation. At least he is a figure among the disciples of other schools.


    But even Sun Yu didn''t respond to the sword just now. Looking at the sword tip, he felt suffocation. He only had the bright sword light in his eyes. There was no extra thinking. When he came back to his mind again, he found that his chest hurt slightly.


    Looking down, although the wooden sword did not touch his body, the faint wind of the sword had pierced his clothes, and even a small wound appeared on his body. You should know that this was caused by the mercy of the other party.


    If sun Bing regarded him as the enemy, he would have been dead and dead, lying on the ground quietly. Now, he could not help but feel a little bitter. Is it useless for him to practice hard for so many years?


    "Are you all right?" Sun Bing''s mouth slightly smile, this person pour also can be regarded as a person that can make, immediately quietly inquires.


    "No problem, your swordsmanship is really terrible. It seems that I was defeated fairly today." Sun Yu said and arched his hand: "today I am convinced, but I will certainly work harder and come back to ask for advice."


    Looking at the other side''s far away back, sun Bing is indifferent, but has confirmed that this person''s character is firm, is not a person who follows the trend, but can contact, after all, so many years down, he basically has no friends.


    At the moment, elder Sun Li''s face has gradually recovered. After all, this is just a low-grade skill of yellow level. At most, he just thinks about it. He will give sun bing more rewards in the future, hoping to exchange cultivation methods.


    Naturally, the rest of us will compete. However, the competition of the top ten is much more interesting than that of the previous disciples, because they all peep at the rewards of the top three, especially the top three in previous years. This year, we need to ensure our position.


    There will not be a bit of hand between each other, although it has not reached the level of killer, but it is possible to hurt each other. The most important thing is that the gap between these people is not as big as expected.


    Even ordinary disciples can watch it with interest and even comment on it. If the martial arts skills of the disciples on the stage are the same as their own, what can they learn from them? This will enhance their own strength.


    For example, sun Bing''s battle just now is exciting, but most people can only watch it lively and can''t see what it contains. In contrast, they prefer such a decisive battle.


    Not long ago, the results of the five battles have been achieved, which is not unexpected. Qin Ming, Fan Jin and Wang Hong are in a very stable position. Even if there are more new people this year, no one can threaten the status of the three of them, so they can easily enter the top five.


    As for the remaining two people, one is sun Bing, the other is the fourth largest in the outside world last year. Except for sun Bing, there is no black horse at all. Even if the top ten people are changed, they will still be stronger in the past year.


    In fact, if sun Bing didn''t come to participate in the outdoor competition this year, Sun Yu, who had just been eliminated by him, might have replaced him as a black horse. After all, his combat power has been recognized by sun Bing, and he even used the sword techniques in "Zongjian Jue". It''s a pity that the reality is so cruel that he meets a powerful opponent like sun Bing.


    As the top five have been announced, the atmosphere of the martial arts training ground is also rising quietly. Even if these ordinary disciples know, the next is the big play of the outer gate competition, which not only means that the top three come out, but also represents whether the top three of last year can enter the inner gate.


    If it is possible to keep the cards before, in the next competition, there is no such concept as hiding clumsy, because the first three and the first five are completely two extremes. Others can remember the top three, but the fourth one is not. This is the treatment. What''s more, the top three still has enough attractive rewards.


    Because there are enough five people, if they are grouped in pairs, there will be no opponent. In the face of this situation, naturally, according to the rules of previous years, the first place will be promoted automatically, and you just need to wait by the side.


    This rule symbolizes the preferential treatment for the first place, which means that he recognizes his efforts in previous years. Therefore, as long as he can enter this link in the next year, he can basically be ranked in the top three, and the first place over the years is quite worthy of this rule, and basically there will be no retrogression.


    The process of drawing lots is quite simple. After all, sun Lichang, as a law enforcement elder, naturally will not have any fraud. Therefore, it was not long before the confirmation was completed. Sun Bing''s opponent was no other than Fan Jin, who was the fourth place last year.


    This man can be said to be very strong. With his record in previous years, he is definitely the strongest of the four. Even compared with Qin and Ming, he is only a little bit worse. We should know that Fan Jin last year was the top of the sixth floor of his body hardening situation. What will happen this year?


    In any case, in terms of strength, this year will certainly be stronger than last year, which can be seen through the previous competition, almost without much effort, they easily defeated their opponents."Well, it seems that there is no hope this year. If we meet the fourth place of last year, we may have a blow to the top three. It is totally impossible to compete with Fan Jin, the strongest of the four. The gap is really too big."


    "Yes, it seems that the outer gate is bigger than the first three in previous years. Since I was so old, I really haven''t seen any black horse that can break the previous blockade and break through the top three. It''s quite good to be in the top five this year."


    "After all, the top three and the top five are not the same level. The reward for the top three is really amazing. Sun Bing was not unjustly defeated."


    At the moment, even those who believe in sun Bing are deeply shaken. After all, Fan Jin showed his strength last year. As for sun Bing, although he seems to be powerful, he has no convincing record.


    Therefore, under the whole stone platform, there was a bad singing reaction. Sun Bing turned a blind eye to the reactions of these wall grass, and his mood was not affected at all. After all, these were just a group of outsiders to him.


    Therefore, at the moment, sun Bing walked slowly to the stone platform with one sword. In the eyes of the disciples around him, the scene was even a bit windy and cold, and the strong men never returned. His eyes were full of sympathy, which seemed to be a pity for sun Bing''s achievements this year.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing doesn''t believe the facts that have been recognized by others. After ten years of tempering, what sun Bing firmly believes in is the sword in his hand. There are mountains in front of me. I use my sword to cut green mountains and rivers. Then my sword breaks the river. Even if there is endless darkness in front of me, I have to rely on my sword to cut through the darkness and reappear the light.


    "I''m Fan Jin. You''re very good. You''d better let this opportunity go. When we enter the inner door, the outer door will be your world." Fan Jin is a young man. Naturally, he is somewhat arrogant. It can even be said that Qin Ming, who is the first in the outside world, is able to outdo him.


    "If you want to be strong, don''t avoid the difficulties in front of you." Sun Bing retorted faintly that he did not accept alms, and all he wanted could be obtained with his sword in his hand.


    "Well, I hope you can be so tough later." Fan Jin couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, this is sun Bing''s disrespectful attitude. He tried to persuade you not to listen to his good words, but he wanted to see the real chapter under his hand.


    At that time, his body was shining faintly. His body was violent. The upper strength of his palms was windy. He took a picture of sun Bing, which was the inferior martial art of the Yellow level.


    "Tear, harden seven layers."


    Everyone can understand that although the six layers and seven layers are the same quenched body state, their meanings are completely different. One is the middle stage of the quenching state, and the other is the later stage of the quenching state.


    What''s more, no matter how powerful it is in the middle of the quenching state, it can only store the true Qi in some meridians of the body, and it can''t circulate all over the body. However, in the later stage of the quenching state, every breakthrough point needs to open up certain meridians, and the combat effectiveness is not of the same level at all.


    At the moment, Fan Jin''s palms are full of genuine Qi. Even the friars on the sixth floor of quenched body state can''t bear the palm. What''s more, sun Bing, who is on the fifth floor of quenched body state, is not to mention ordinary disciples. Even elder Sun Li has shrunk his eyes and is ready to rescue at any time.


    He is quite optimistic about sun Bing''s future. What''s more, he grew up in the sun''s family and knew his roots. As long as his accomplishments were improved, he could be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. His only regret was that the level of participating in the big match was somewhat low. If he waited another year, the outer gate would definitely be sun Bing''s bag.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing stepped back slightly, picked the wooden sword from the bottom to the top, narrowed his eyes, found out the weakness between the two palms, and stabbed the opponent''s neck fiercely.


    At the same time, there is also some fear in his heart. In the face of such an attack, there is even a faint hurricane blowing behind him, which makes him unable to escape. It is also good that he has learned the secret of footwork, otherwise he will not be able to break through the encirclement.


    Naturally, Fan Jin couldn''t fight with sun Bing. He immediately took back his palms and sighed with a sigh. He turned from a frontal attack to a side attack. Sun Bing''s right side was wrapped in thick palm wind.


    "Wipe out the four sides"


    in the face of such an enemy, even sun Bing has to be prepared. What''s more, the other side''s realm is superior to him, so we should pay more attention to it.


    Zongjian Jue, which has been practiced to a small town, shows far more power than just entering the school. It even brings a sword light in the thick palm wind, which abruptly cuts off the pressure on Sun Bing''s side, and even has spare strength to counterattack.


    Fan Jin immediately drew back, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and he could not help exclaiming, "if it''s really a good sword technique, is this your card?"


    Although sun Bing relied on weapons to win, Fan Jin didn''t mention it at all. As everyone knows, martial arts is broad and profound, and the easiest to practice is fist, palm and leg. As for weapons, you need to be patient. No matter what kind of weapons you use, it takes a lifetime to practice. Ordinary people really don''t have the perseverance to learn.


    Sun Bing didn''t answer. At the moment, he also felt Fan Jin''s difficulty. He sighed in his heart: the disciples who can be in the front of the outer gate are really not oil-saving lamps, and they are quite powerful in terms of combat experience and strength.It is impossible to wait for the other party to attack immediately. Relying on the speed of one quick step, it is impossible to quickly rush towards fan. For a moment, the stone platform seems to give you and me. The figures are interlaced, and the battle is quite fierce, which makes the disciples under the stage dazzled.


    Even a group of disciples couldn''t help but be stunned. According to their assumption, sun Bing should not be able to withstand two rounds of offensive. After all, the gap between the two sides is really a little big. Ordinary people looking for people are more interested in fighting with the same realm. It''s a genius to be able to cross one realm, not to mention the two realms now.


    Unconsciously, it was time for the two men to fight with each other for a long time. Even though Fan Jin had reached seven levels of body quenching state, his cultivation of true Qi did not come to an endless stream.


    As for sun Bing, because he can see the weakness of the opponent''s attack at a glance, coupled with his superb sword technique and the mysterious footwork at his feet, he defends skillfully and consumes the opponent''s maximum strength at the least cost.


    But cross boundary confrontation is a very dangerous thing, so his spirit has been tense, at the moment that sharp eyes also flash a trace of fatigue, it can be said that at the moment, both of them are a little tired.


    "If that''s all you have, I''ll be the winner of the contest." All of a sudden, Fan Jin roared and his two palms turned into a palm. Through the strong palm wind, sun Bing found that the small palm was full of cyan.


    This is the state of great success that Da Bei Zhang has practiced. Its power is more than twice as dangerous as the two palms just now. Sun BingMin is acutely aware of the danger. If he can''t resist it, he may even fall.


    Even the side of the Sun Li elder has stood not far away, he has made up his mind, if sun Bing can not resist this move, he will definitely shoot.


    Today''s sun Bing can be said to bring too much surprise to elder Sun Li. He has never seen such a genius in his family for so many years. Naturally, he needs to be treated well.


    Now that the opponent has already shown his cards, sun Bing will have no chance to show off if he hides again. Although he is full of wind, a wooden sword goes through the middle without wavering and shoots a sword spirit in Fan Jin''s unbelievable eyes.


    "Killing with one blade"


    after a month, sun Bing also realized the power of this move, which was several times stronger than before. That sword Qi was frightening, which made Fan Jin''s whole body bristle and kept telling himself: I will die if I am hit! I will die!


    This is also because sun Bing has been merciful, flying over Fan Jin''s neck at a fairly close distance, and directly shoots at the wall not far away, leaving a black hole.


    But even so, Fan Jin still had a lingering fear in his heart. It was too dangerous just now. He even felt that his life was not in his hands, which Fan Jin had never experienced.


    Subconsciously, he touched his neck and felt that his hands were sticky. When he looked down, he found that there was red blood on his hands, which completely frightened Fan Jin.


    Even though the sword spirit didn''t concentrate on him, the sword wind still pierced his skin. Although he was injured at the moment, he did not know why Fan Jin felt so happy in his heart and was very happy.


    "The winner of this competition is sun Bing."

 Chapter 25

    As soon as he said this, there was a complete silence on the scene, and even a needle could be heard clearly on the ground. This is not that people do not agree with the achievements announced by elder Sun Li. On the contrary, through the battle in front of them, many disciples have recognized sun Bing''s combat effectiveness.


    However, after observing such a great war, I was so surprised that I didn''t know how to express it. After a long time, there was a cry of surprise, even the whole Sun family could hear it. The whole arena changed from silence to roar.


    "My God, I didn''t dream, did I? Actually broke this hidden rule, a rookie can also directly advance to the top three. "


    "Since I can remember, there has never been such a situation. Even in the history of the sun family, only the top ten attacked the top three, and there was no one who had just participated in the first three. This is simply breaking history."


    "My God, I didn''t expect to be so strong. I want to practice sword. I don''t want to be strong, as long as I can have half of sun Bing''s swordsmanship."


    Looking at the ordinary disciples, elder Sun Li couldn''t help smiling, not to mention these disciples. Even if he was an elder, his heart was filled with deep horror.


    As an elder, Sun Li naturally understood better than all his disciples, especially when he saw the flash of sword Qi. His heart was filled with emotion. He could only sigh: "God bless our Sun family. I didn''t expect such a unique genius to appear.".


    Others don''t know what the sword Qi is. At most, it is regarded as something similar to the palm wind and fist style. However, elder Sun Li is fully aware that only those who are familiar with the sword can understand it. Even those elders who practice the sword in the family can''t give out the sword Qi. This comparison highlights sun Bing''s talent.


    Sun Bing is a little tired at the moment, not to mention others. Fan Jin is the most powerful opponent sun Bing has ever met. In the past, most of his opponents were quick to kill with a few swords. This is totally different.


    Speaking of all, thanks to the windfall made a month ago, there are many factors that can win this time, among which the most important one is to break through the five levels of quenching body state. In addition, the "longitudinal sword rhyme" has been practiced to a small extent, so the power is naturally more powerful.


    The second is the footwork of skimming the surface. Without its convenience, it would have failed today. However, so far, the facts tell sun Bing that he has succeeded.


    If the original sun Bing can only be regarded as a trivial bird, let people ignore it, then today''s battle is to give him a stage to show, really ten years of silence, a stunning.


    He moved slowly and felt the emptiness in his body. Sun Bing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Today, this is his peak combat power, which is not bad. He can compete with the seven levels of quench body environment, which breaks through the obstacles in the middle and later stages of quenching body environment.


    If it''s a kind of loose cultivation in the wild, even if it''s the eighth floor of quenched body environment, sun Bing is sure to defeat it. The main reason is that the sword Qi can only be used on the fourth floor of quenched body environment. But now sun Bing can emit three, and its power is more powerful.


    Next is another battle. Sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about it at all. He just takes this opportunity to quickly recover his lost physical strength, and he can also take the opportunity to observe the next battle and learn some combat experience.


    The next is Wang Hong''s competition with the fourth place, which can be regarded as the enemy of fate. Last year, Wang Hong broke his extravagant hope for the top three, and just came to revenge this year. If he can succeed, he can enter the top three. Even if he fails, no one dares to laugh at him.


    But compared with this man, Wang Hong''s pressure is great. The other side is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but he can''t. this battle must be won. Therefore, on the stone platform, without too much words, both sides have already been very hot.


    Now, sun Bing, who is recovering, suddenly feels a sound coming from his side. He opens his eyes and has a look. He can''t help but be surprised, because it is Qin Ming who came to him last year.


    "Why don''t you watch the battle on the field?" Sun Bing can''t help but have some doubts about this. According to the truth, we should not carefully observe Wang Hong''s weakness. Can we use it when we fight?


    See Qin Ming faint smile: "under the defeated general just, don''t need to care at all, I am more optimistic about you." With that, his eyes exuded a strong sense of war.


    Then he patted sun Bing on the shoulder, turned around and left. In the air, only his voice was left: "I hope you can recover quickly. What I am eager to beat later is a full-fledged opponent. I don''t want to hear rumors like picking up bargains."


    "This should be a martial arts maniac." Sun Bing couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. In his perception, Qin Ming didn''t use any petty means, especially the strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Feeling that his body is not so weak, sun Bing takes out the quench body pill from his arms, and then swallows it directly. In this case, the effect of quenching body pill is quite good. One side slowly strengthens the body, and the other side restores his physical strength. It is simply the beauty of both sides.Of course, only sun Bing can do such a local tyrant''s method. For others, it''s not enough to take three quench body pills every month. Every time you take them, you have to be careful. How can you use quench body pills to recover.


    Not to mention sun Bing, who is recovering, obviously attracts people''s attention on the high platform. In particular, Wang Hong''s boxing is much easier than sun Bing''s sword technique. Many of his disciples know boxing, so they can naturally benefit from it.


    As for learning swordsmanship, some people may be able to do it, but few of them can stick to it. It is necessary to know that sun Bing achieved this goal only after ten years of practicing it.


    Speaking of it, Wang Hong can become the top three last year. Naturally, there are two unique skills. One hand boxing has reached a state of great success, and the combat effectiveness is quite strong. Unfortunately, his opponent seems to have got some adventure, and his realm is completely equal to him. If his martial arts are not so skilled, there may be some changes.


    But now he still fought hard for a long time before he finally got the opponent. Although he succeeded, he didn''t have the slightest joy on his face, because in his mind, sun Bing''s fierce sword technique still appeared.


    To this, Qin Ming, sun Bing and Wang Hong have been determined to be the top three in this competition.

 Chapter 26

    Although the top three can be paid attention by the family, there is no first article and no second martial arts since ancient times, or a ranking should be discharged, so that people can be convinced, and more importantly, the ranking determines their own reward.


    Wang Hong, who had just experienced a war, had been exhausted, so he could not play. He could only sit aside for a rest, watch the duel between sun Bing and Qin Ming, and find out some flaws. In this way, he could also deal with it.


    Before Sun Li announced, he saw Qin Ming stride to the high platform, and announced directly: "you can do your best to recover. I will not take advantage of the danger of people, but hope to be more interesting if you and I will fight."


    Finish, the eyes hot and hot look at Sun Bing, full of strong fighting, so directly on the stone platform to wait.


    The sudden voice made the whole martial arts arena fall into a strange silence. Suddenly, they stared at Qin Ming on the platform with dismay. To know that those people in the past years would like to hurry up to play, just hope to take advantage of the other party not fully recovering from a loss of control, which is also a great advantage.


    It is amazing that Qin Ming gave up this advantage this year. At the same time, whispers came out:


    "well, I will say that the most powerful of the external disciples is Qin Ming. How aggressive this is, it is just a model for my generation. I want to learn from Qin Ming. As for sun Bing, it is good to get the second place. Don''t be in the middle of the class I hope. "


    But even the war of fan has brought sun bing a lot of popularity. At present, some people retort: "even if Qin Ming is so powerful, sun Bing is not without any chance. His attack is far beyond ordinary people. If he catches a flaw, Qin Ming will not be enemies."


    Only there are more than 100 disciples on the martial arts arena. Although both sides have favorite candidates, most of them still look after Qin Ming. After all, he was the first in last year, and his strength is obvious. Moreover, sun Binggang just consumed too much and was not regarded as a good one.


    Time passed so long, swallowed down the quenched body Dan has been completely absorbed, sun Bing can not help but grasp the palm, immediately that magnificent force again appeared in the body, it is clear that he has completely recovered, even some progress.


    At that time, he slowly opened his eyes. No matter the ordinary disciples around him, Qin Ming, sitting on the stone platform, was slightly closed, and seemed to be adjusting his state. However, after feeling sun Bing''s eyes, he also looked back at him immediately.


    The two rivals have only met each other so far. Immediately, even the atmosphere has been quiet. It can be said that only one opponent is left in the eyes of both sides.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s fiery eyes, sun Bingxin''s first reaction was: the enemy. Indeed, the world will never lack genius, and never lack of hard work genius. Qin Ming is a genius, sun Bing, who is not completely clear, can have such a look, must be quite hard.


    Sun Bing immediately walked on the stone platform, each step is brewing his own offensive, until the real step on the stone platform, has completely removed the thoughts of the heart, and the whole people''s war intention has reached the top.


    If Fan Jin was an opponent, Qin Ming is now called his sharpener. In his life, no matter the weak or the final strength, the strong will encounter countless grindstones. This is only the first level of sun Bing. He does not allow himself to fail. He won''t let himself fail. He won the first place in the outer door this time.


    Because only by winning this honor, can you be further, can get more resources, even closer to that one, all of which will not allow sun Bing to fail.


    Moreover, after ten years of honing, he has made up his mind. After he was called a monk, he would not allow himself to fail. The sword met his opponent and only got out of sheath. If he didn''t sheath one day, it would mean that the sword was broken.


    Facing such sun Bing, even Qin Ming is also a solemn face. In the past year, he has been regarded as a giant mountain among the disciples of the foreign clan. Although he is only a grandson''s external disciple, the deterrent has been quite strong. Even some people have compared him with sun long on the first day of Sun family.


    But at this moment, he really felt the danger in sun Bing. The main thing is that the other party is also a younger generation, and the state is lower than him. The blood in his heart surged: "I didn''t think that there were any other disciples like you. I was really lucky. I would use you to sharpen my martial arts."


    "I also did not think of it, and I firmly believe that you are my sharpening stone, which can make my sword more fierce." Sun Bing also said, even left hand also gently touched his hand of the wood sword, quietly feeling the link in the sword, always calm heart also can not help but a little excited.


    Elder Sun Li nodded. Today, he was shocked a little bit, but he was not angry, but also quite happy. As an old generation in the family, he had few private heart, just wanted the sun family to be more and more prosperous.


    Qin Ming has entered his eyes last year, which makes him very satisfied, not only his heart, but also his hard work in the ordinary days. As for sun Bing on the other side, he is a bit amazing. He can even imagine that he has joined the two talents. In addition, Sun long, after several years, the sun family has become the first family in Luoyun town.Immediately, he could not help being a little serious. He even stood beside the stone platform. If anything happened, he could make up for it in the first time. We should know that these two people in front of him were very important in the eyes of elder Sun Li, and they could not relax at all.


    "Here comes the patriarch."


    "See patriarch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the disciples under the stone platform. Unexpectedly, the patriarch came to watch Dabi. This is a very rare thing, so all the disciples can''t help getting excited.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help turning his head slightly. He saw a group of people walking in the distance. One of them was a tall figure in the center. He looked only in his thirties. He was full of determination. He walked like a tiger and a tiger. The whole person exuded a strong breath. This is sun Xiao, the contemporary patriarch of the sun family. He can be called a powerful figure in the whole Luoyun town ¡£


    This is also sun Bing''s adoptive father in name. However, when he thinks about what the other party has done in the past ten years, sun Bing can''t help feeling a chill. He has met no more than three times in the whole ten years, and has not brought any greetings at all. Both sides are even stranger than strangers.


    However, the beautiful shadow beside sun Xiao attracted sun Bing''s eyes. The other side was still cold and expressionless, but even so, it still could not change his peerless appearance. Many of his disciples had been lost in their hearts. It was sun Yanran.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in the crowd, sun Bing has no expression on his face, but in his heart he secretly said to himself: the distance between me and you is getting closer and closer, and I believe that the time to shoulder with you will not be too far away.


    Looking around, sun Bing was surprised to find that almost all the senior members of the family had come. Sun long, known as the first genius of the sun family, followed him. From time to time, sun Bing looked up at sun Yanran, full of covetous eyes.


    "See patriarch." Elder Sun Li can''t help but bow his hand, and there is no respect between his words. After all, he is also a family magnate, but the minimum etiquette is needed.


    "No problem, I''ve heard that many talents have been born in the family in this big contest, so I came here to watch it. If the talent is excellent, the reward will be doubled." With a big wave of his hand, sun Xiao showed the power of the patriarch.


    "It''s true that this big match is really wonderful. Even when I was young, I couldn''t get into the top three. It was really better than that of the blue, especially sun Bing, who understood the sword spirit. There is no limit to the future." Sun Li was quite complacent, and immediately introduced it directly.


    This sentence suddenly exposed sun Bing to the public''s eyes, especially sun Xiao. At the moment, his eyes were full of doubts, but he looked at him deeply: "since the law enforcement elder said so, I''ll wait and see."


    On the contrary, it was sun Yanran beside him. After knowing the news, her cold face even had some moving features. Her eyes were full of surprise, expectation, and relief. All in all, she had mixed feelings.


    The distance between the two people exceeded the distance and made eye contact. This situation was clearly noticed by sun long behind him, which immediately made Sun long angry. But now the patriarch is here. Even if he wants to say anything, he is not qualified to interrupt. After all, he is just a genius and has not yet grown up.


    However, elder Sun Li directly attracted people''s attention and said directly, "please watch the fighting capacity of the younger generation of our Sun family. I believe you won''t be disappointed. Now the big contest begins."

 Chapter 27

    With Sun Li''s announcement of the beginning, Qin Ming''s face suddenly became cold and the air was surging around him. Looking at this picture, he had no intention to keep his hands.


    "Sun Bing, I hope you can bring me a different surprise, otherwise it will be too lonely."


    Genuine Qi runs through the whole body''s meridians. A powerful force fills Qin Ming''s body. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then strides across it two steps. He runs directly behind Sun Bing and wants to attack the back of his head.


    "So fast." Sun Bing can''t help but exclaim that this speed is almost beyond the reach of ordinary friars. Even sun Bing can''t help being caught off guard. It seems that Qin Ming''s ability is not small.


    In particular, the strong palm wind is more intense than Fan Jin, and even the skin of the person who blows is painful. From this point, we can see the gap between them, which can only make sun Bing feel secretly: if it is worthy of being the first in last year''s big contest, this strength is really powerful.


    However, sun Bing is not a vegetarian, what''s more, he has already had psychological preparation. In an instant, he grasped the wooden sword and stabbed backward from his side. The whole process didn''t turn around at all, so he forced the first move.


    This is the power of "Zongjian Jue". It not only has a strong attack, but also has a tricky angle. It can perfectly defend the attack around, even if it is not a weakness behind.


    Of course, this move must be very confident in your own swordsmanship. If you don''t have enough control of a sword just backward, you will not be able to hurt the enemy, but you will not be able to fight again.


    "Well, it didn''t disappoint me." Although his first move was blocked, Qin Ming didn''t have any disappointment. If he couldn''t stop this move, it would mean he was wrong.


    At this moment, even sun Xiao couldn''t help nodding: "this time, the external disciples are really good. They have already had such fighting power at a young age. Especially this Qin Ming, I didn''t expect that their combat experience was so rich that they could focus on training."


    "Yes, green is better than blue. It seems that the eyes of the law enforcement elder are still sharp." The other one couldn''t help laughing. His face was getting older. He was also an elder in the family, named Sun Zhen. He was the elder brother of the clan leader. Sun long was his son.


    Sun Bing has no time to pay attention to the comments from the audience. If he is distracted in the fight, he will not be far away from death, especially today when he is still facing such a powerful opponent.


    Another blow came, sun Bing immediately saw the weakness of the wooden sword, and then blocked the attack. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: This is the precipitation of time. Qin Ming has learned two secret scripts, and because of his hard work in these years, he has achieved great success.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s training time is still a little short, and it''s only two months now. Even if he is gifted, the only martial skill he can master is "Zongjian Jue". If it wasn''t for this sword script, he would not have been able to survive.


    "Although Fan Jin''s strength is not so good, his words are not wrong. Your swordsmanship is quite terrible. The warm-up is over. Let''s start a formal decisive battle." An attack failed, Qin Ming stood not far away, light said.


    "Tear"


    suddenly, there was a breath of cool sound coming from the audience. The intensity of the fight just now was no less than that of sun Bing and Fan Jin. But it was terrible that such a fierce battle was said to be a warm-up.


    You know, these disciples have already made a comparison in their hearts. If they take the stage, sun Bing or Qin Ming will be killed in one move. The gap is too big.


    Even sun Xiao couldn''t help but be curious: "up to now, it''s quite excellent. If you''re stronger, you can hold on to genius." Now, I can''t help but look into it carefully.


    As for sun Yanran beside him, a trace of worry flashed in his beautiful eyes at the moment, especially the stubborn figure on the stone platform, even his fist couldn''t help clenching.


    She is the only one in the whole family who knows that sun Bing''s obsession with becoming stronger will insist on practicing sword every day, so she can''t even care about her body. She has been asked to take care of her for many years.


    As for the fact that although he has practiced, his realm is still somewhat low. The battle just now has proved the terrorist power of Qin Ming. It is really worrying that sun Bing still insists on it.


    As soon as the voice of Qin Ming on the stone platform had just fallen, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. The pressure was stronger. Even his fists became bigger, and he slowly waved his fist at Sun Bing.


    Every step down, there will be an inch of cracks on the stone platform under your feet, and the boxing style is even more intense. Many of the disciples can''t even see the battle on the stone platform, and their clothes and skirts are blown up. This fist completely breaks through the power of the seven layers of quenching environment.


    Sun Bing, who was standing on the stone platform, could really feel the huge pressure brought by this fist. There was a huge force that pushed him to Qin Ming''s fist. If it wasn''t for practicing the footwork script, he could not resist this kind of force at the moment.But even so, it was difficult to breathe. Although in sun Bing''s eyes, this move had weaknesses, but he was unable to break through the boxing style to attack. It was really a little subdued.


    And it is at this moment that the spirit of elder Sun Li is completely tense up, his eyes are slightly narrowed. Once there is any change, it is the time for him to make a move.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. You''re just my grindstone. The sword is out of its sheath, and it''s impossible to take it back." Sun Bing''s heart in the dark way, the corner of his eyes flashed that beautiful shadow, the current heart of war can not help but more exuberant.


    At this moment, the wooden sword seemed to feel what sun Bing thought, which made him swing the sword faster. Moreover, under such great pressure, sun Bing felt that a layer of film in his body was quietly turned into fragments.


    Sun Bing realized that he had suppressed the state for a long time. In this moment, he broke through. His basic martial arts skills were consolidated. In one fell swoop, he went from the original five levels of quenched body state to the sixth level of quenched body state.


    The breakthrough of a realm made the gap between sun Bing and Qin Ming narrowed, and the strength of the wooden sword in his hand was greater. Even in the face of such terrible fist style, he was no longer as powerless as he had just been. When he recognized the flaw, he saw that the white light flashed by, and a sword spirit shot at the opponent in an instant.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s a breakthrough in the face of a battle, and there''s a sword spirit. This time, there are really two good seedlings that can be directly paid to the inner door, and the reward really needs to be doubled." Sun Xiao can''t help being surprised.


    You know, it''s already a master to practice Qi in Luoyun Town, and it''s very easy to break through to practice Qi state. This is the future of the family.


    Seeing sun Bing break through this move, sun Yanran''s clenched hands can''t help but relax. This small move has been paid close attention to. Sun long can''t help but look at the figure on the stone platform, and his eyes can''t help showing a faint sense of killing.


    The speed of the sword Qi is so fast that even though Qin Ming has noticed that he has stopped the move, there is still a wound on his fist. This is the power of the sword Qi, which is almost invincible in the situation of quenching body.


    Feeling the tremendous power in his body, sun Bing didn''t give up any chance. Instead, he made a preemptive attack. After instilling the true Qi on the dark wooden sword, he even flickered a little white light, but the lethality was even greater.


    "Sweep the whole world"


    there is no hand left in his hand. He immediately attacks Qin Ming with the moves of "Zongjian Jue".


    Although this is only a move, it is difficult to resist. If the opponent defends the chest, he can still hurt his head, and he still needs to worry about the footwall when defending his head. In a word, this move covers a wide range of areas, and was originally used for group warfare. However, sun Bing''s sword skill is superb, and he is forced to use it for a single person.

 Chapter 28

    Qin Ming is quite experienced in combat. Facing the almost defenceless, he immediately turned fierce, but did not care about other places. At once, the blue light on his fist flashed, and his huge fist looked like a stubborn stone.


    He ran has instilled his whole body''s true Qi into his fist, which greatly enhanced his fist''s defense. He even wanted to block sun Bing''s move with such force.


    I heard a piercing sound. Looking again, although this move has been resisted, you can still see Qin Ming''s right hand trembling slightly, and even a trace of blood flowing out, standing high.


    However, after such a long battle, sun Bing''s Qi in his body has been consumed by more than half. Judging from Qin Ming''s appearance, the Qi is still quite strong. If we continue to delay, the situation will be obviously unfavorable to sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was obviously aware of this situation. He frowned slightly and could not delay any longer. He had to make a quick decision. Therefore, Qin Ming was not given any time to rest and continued to attack.


    Because the next few moves determine the victory or defeat of the whole battle. There is no left hand immediately. Every sword is imbued with true Qi. There are even three sword Qi, corresponding to Qin Ming''s head, chest and footwall.


    With the sword attack, the opponent can''t dodge at all, but he can''t stop retreating. However, sun Bing''s attack is more fierce. Suddenly, Qin Ming''s feet falter, and he unconsciously retreats to the most edge of the stone platform and falls directly.


    "Sun Bingsheng."


    This time, elder Sun Li, who has been worried for a long time, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, his heart has been hanging. Looking at the fierce battlefield, he is afraid that if he is not careful, a genius of the sun family will fall.


    So just after seeing Qin Ming fall off the stone platform, he immediately announced the result in a loud voice, just to prevent the following disputes.


    Qin Ming was obviously a little bit out of his mind for his falling stone platform, but soon, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes again, and even his gaze at Sun Bing was somewhat different.


    Sun Bing did not have any other thoughts. Instead, he said directly, "you are very strong. This time, I''ve made a trick. Otherwise, the result is not sure."


    "No, there is no cleverness in the battle. If I lose this station, I will lose. I will be open and aboveboard. What''s more, your realm is lower than me. I can''t resist that move just now. I can feel the feeling of death from it. If you and I are in a state, it must be stronger." Qin Ming''s analysis of this station is quite objective.


    But the sense of war in his eyes did not weaken at all: "but now I have regarded you as my goal to surpass. I have time to drink together." Then he turned and left, quite free and easy.


    "This is the first stop for sun Bingsheng. Next, take a rest. After the recovery, he will fight with Wang Hong to win the first place of his disciples." Now elder Sun Li attaches great importance to sun Bing and preaches immediately.


    But at the moment, Wang Hong''s mouth is very bitter. He thinks that he has made enough progress, but after watching the battle just now, he is desperate to find that no one can beat him. Immediately, he says powerlessly:


    "elder, I don''t need a competition. I''m convinced of sun Bing and abstained."


    As soon as this was said, not only the disciples but even the elders couldn''t help being stunned. For so many years, we haven''t met anyone who still abstained from the first three battles. This is really incredible.


    However, on second thought, this time it seems that something has happened that never happened before. For example, black horse directly enters the top three, and there are two talented people fighting for each other, so that it is not a strange thing to admit defeat now.


    But before sun Lichang announced it, he saw sun Xiao standing up directly and waving his hand: "it''s true that there are talented people from all walks of life who have been leading the show for hundreds of years. In the future, you will still be in the world of young people. Today I really saw a very wonderful competition. You should work harder in the future.


    Sun Bing, in particular, can be called the first genius of the outer gate. It can be seen that his cultivation in the past was extremely hard. Otherwise, he would not have such a superb sword skill. Therefore, in order to commend him for winning the first place in the outer gate competition, reward ten bottles of quench body pills, and choose a secret script as a reward for being able to enter the second floor of the Gongfa hall. "


    As soon as the words were said, the disciples from the audience immediately heard a lot of discussion:


    "I didn''t expect to be able to enter the second level of the Gongfa hall to select the skills. We should know that only in previous years can we enter the first level. This year''s reward is really very rich."


    "Yes, there are ten bottles of quench body pills, and three bottles of top ten rewards. It''s really enviable."


    "Sun Bing is really worthy of being the first genius of the outer family. Next year, I will be able to enter the inner gate and become the first genius of the whole Sun family. I will start practicing sword now and follow sun Bing''s steps."


    Sun Xiao, as a clan leader, actually has a lot of things to do. After finishing these words, he turned around and left. Although the time of appearance was short, the memory of his disciples was very deep. In particular, the announced reward aroused the students'' competitive spirit. It can be said that it virtually stimulated their enthusiasm for cultivation, which is really a good means.Looking at the distant back, sun Bingxin has no waves. He hasn''t seen him for ten years. He didn''t think that the other party had forgotten himself. He didn''t have any good feelings for the stepfather. He was determined that after he had enough self-protection ability, he would leave the sun family.


    Sun Xiao and other senior officials left. Originally, Sun long planned to go directly, but when he turned around, he heard the title of the first genius of the outer gate. He immediately felt a little unhappy in his eyes, but after all, sun Xiao said that this could not be changed.


    However, it was said that he became the first genius of the sun family after entering the inner door, which stimulated Sun long''s rebellious scale. For so many years, he has always regarded himself as the first genius of the sun family, and the title has been gradually put on his head. Now his own things have been detained on other people''s bodies. In Sun long''s heart, sun Bing has been sentenced to death.


    But in order to maintain his own image problem, but can not attack, can only forcibly suppress the discontent in the heart, heavy turn toward the outside walk, but from that fierce breath can still judge, at this moment Sun long heart certainly quite resentful.


    Sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts. Unconsciously, he has won the first place in his disciples. Then the next goal is sun long. When he thinks of Sun long''s persecution of himself, he can''t help but get a burst of anger. Although the other side only said a word, sun Bing actually suffered for ten years.


    However, this hard struggle still made him find his own problem, that is, the cultivation time is still a little short, even if the strength is amazing, but the realm is low. In terms of protracted war, the dead person is definitely him.


    Today, if Qin Ming was smarter and started fighting instead of fighting head-on, sun Bing would never have been able to last a long time. However, Qin Ming, as a martial arts maniac, still had his own pride. Even though he knew the way to win, he could not help but feel his admiration.


    Feeling the powerlessness in his body, sun Bing immediately walked slowly towards his residence, but now his treatment is completely different from that before, surrounded by numerous disciples from other schools, and he is the core of this.


    Sun Bing was not happy with these weeds, but he could not be too eccentric. He immediately bowed his hand: "younger martial brothers, I''m tired of fighting many times today. Let me have a rest and ask you for advice some other day."


    Since Sun Bing, the No.1 outside school, has already said that, if others continue to pester, they will not appreciate it. At once, there is still a channel out of the crowd, but the eyes of the disciples on both sides look at him with deep admiration.

 Chapter 29

    In the morning of the next day, sun Bing, sitting in his room, took a long breath. In an instant, he could find that the essence turned into a white fog, which had not been dispersed for a long time.


    Yesterday, sun Bing returned to his room, because he was a little weak, so he took two whole quench body pills for cultivation. Taking the two pills together, the efficacy was more powerful, and the strengthening of the body was more intense.


    It was only this morning that he had absorbed the power of the quench pill and moved his body. Sun Bing could clearly feel the tremendous power in his body, especially the true Qi in his body. From the beginning, a wisp of four layers of quenching body environment turned into a large one.


    In his heyday, if sun Bing released his sword Qi, he would be able to release at least ten. Next, as long as sun Bing has been practicing hard and getting through the meridians between his whole body, he will be able to break through the seven layers of quenched body state and step into the later stage of quenching body state.


    Of course, it is still a little early to say that all these things have just broken through yesterday, and we still need to consolidate them. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable, which will be detrimental to the future.


    Now that he is sober, sun Bing can''t continue to decadent. He immediately takes out the wooden sword lying on his leg and pushes the door open to walk outside to prepare for today''s morning exercise.


    In addition to yesterday, this was the second time that sun Bing came to the family martial arts arena. However, the martial arts arena in the early morning was totally different from that of yesterday. There were many disciples, and everyone occupied a small area to practice his martial arts skills.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that at the best part of the drill ground, there were about a dozen disciples holding vigorous hands. It turned out that they were practicing Qi "Qingfeng sword technique".


    Originally, sun Bing thought that this group of disciples was just talking about it. He didn''t expect that today he started to practice sword by himself. Although the current sword technique is still quite immature, it is still quite spectacular for more than ten people to make the same sword moves.


    "The first day outside, sun Bing came." All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled. All the people in the martial arts arena stopped their hands and looked at Sun Bing tightly.


    Even if sun Bing''s face was indifferent, he could not bear it. Among them, the team that practiced swords was the most intense. Almost everyone''s eyes twinkled with heat. He even ran up to him and asked, "elder martial brother sun Bing, what do you think of our practice? Is there a future? Can we be as strong as you? "


    This series of problems made sun Bing feel a little painful. He hated that he shouldn''t have come to the martial arts arena. But now that he has come, he can only open his mouth and say: "sword technique is a broad and profound knowledge. You must wear it with you and feel it carefully, so that the sword technique can be improved.


    In fact, you have done a good job. As long as you persist in this way, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved within a year. Of course, you should practice sword every day and never slack off. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s praise, some of these disciples beat the chicken''s blood, so they immediately said, "elder martial brother sun Bing, don''t worry, we will stick to your example in everything we do."


    What sun Bing said is true. As long as the other side can endure loneliness and practice sword for a year, he can definitely get a qualitative improvement. However, how many people can do it?


    If these people really have enough willpower, they should have achieved something long ago. How can they be as high as they are now? Therefore, we can only remind them appropriately. This is the secret of swordsmanship. If they believe in diligence or not, they can''t control it.


    Because there are so many people in the martial arts arena, sun Bing can''t use it at all. He can only take this group to play the sword once, turn around and walk. When he leaves, sun Bing can still hear the voices of surprise coming from behind.


    "Look, the first day outside is really extraordinary. Although it''s all basic sword techniques just now, he can wield the sword wind. There''s pain coming from no one."


    "Yes, I don''t care. I also want to practice sword. Next year, I can play the top three like him."


    For these rumors, sun Bing just laughs it off. What about the first day outside? "Now sun Bing only believes in his own strength. Otherwise, if the hat of the first genius of Shenzhou is put on your head, there is no strength or strength.


    However, sun Bing underestimated the influence of this title. Even when he walked out of the sun family''s gate, he could still hear people talking about it: "this time, the grandson''s grandson is really amazing. There is a genius who leaps over the level to challenge him. He is praised as the first genius of his family by the patriarch of the sun family."


    After all, the sun family is one of the three major forces in Luoyun town. Every outstanding young man may be a high-ranking member of the future family, with enormous power. Therefore, people have to pay attention to it. In addition, the sun family also needs to build up momentum to show that there are many talents in the family and there is no weakness in it.


    Listening to these praises, sun Bing''s heart is actually a little strange, but he is not a rebellious person, and now that he has such achievements, he can''t help but pay more attention to his strength. Through the crowd, he immediately arrived at the back mountain.


    No one has ever come to the cliff. It''s quite quiet here. There''s no need to worry about any more disciples of the sun family coming to ask for advice. Therefore, he has made up his mind that if he needs to practice in the future, he will feel more at ease on the cliff.He has just been entangled by so many people. To be honest, he is really embarrassed. After all, time is precious. Every minute he guides others is a waste of a minute. Sun Bing doesn''t want to manage his own image like sun long. His ambition is not in the sun family. Those contacts are not important at all.


    While sun Bing was practicing his sword, a beautiful white shadow came slowly at the foot of the mountain. He realized that there was no familiar figure in the mountain forest. He was disappointed in his beautiful eyes. However, he soon seemed to realize something and continued his journey up the mountain.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was dancing a sword, suddenly stopped his movements and turned around quickly. Because in his perception, someone even came to the mountain. But just after turning around, he found that there was a cold shadow on the mountain road.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are still like a pool of clear water. When she looks at her, she has a kind of elegant and lofty temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But that cold and arrogant smart in quite attractive state, and people can not help but soul around.


    This is sun Yanran. Even sun Bing didn''t expect that the other party could find the mountain. Today''s sun Yanran is dressed in white. With the breeze on the cliff, her skirt can''t help shaking. She looks like a goddess in the sky.


    This is the first time that sun Bing looks at sun Yanran, after all, he still has some inferiority complex before, but now he finally catches up with a little. The pent up love in his heart can''t help but overflow, even with his nature of mind.


    "Congratulations on winning the first place in the outside world." It is sun Yanran slowly said, the voice is cold with care, the tone is clear and crisp, like a mountain spring, very beautiful, said, sun Yanran''s eyes also flash a trace of memory.


    It has been ten years before I know it. The once young man has become a handsome young man. With his sword eyebrows and stars, and his blue shirt, it''s really attractive.


    I still remember that in the past years, such a young man was stubborn in his heart. Even though he was seriously injured, he would not tell her or even prevent her from helping with revenge. That is to say, such a young man would raise his sword to practice every day, regardless of the wind and rain. Even she could not help but be moved by this perseverance.


    In fact, all this was watched by her. She didn''t expect that so many years had passed. The once weak teenager had become a monk, even far beyond her expectations. There was always an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    As for sun Bing, hearing such encouragement, there was even a kind of uncontrollable ecstasy, which was more exciting than the praise of other disciples. His eyes immediately became hotter. Recalling sun Yanran''s care for him in the past ten years, he immediately decided to practice hard, just for the beautiful image in front of him.


    It seems that sun Bing''s eyes are a little more aggressive. With sun Yanran''s cold nature and her white face, she can''t help flashing a trace of pink. She quickly turns around and slowly walks down the mountain: "Sun long seems to have killed you"


    in the face of such a situation, sun Bing can''t help but be disappointed, but soon, she sees sun Yanran walking to a corner and turning around He said softly, "come on, boy." After that, he waved and tied a small pendant to his white wrist.

 Chapter 30

    At that time, sun Bing couldn''t help showing a smile. This pendant was a small gift given to her when she was a child. At that time, they just met. She was the daughter of the patriarch and had no friends. Sun Bing contacted her at that time.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the other party still wears it on her body, which is really a little warm.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes became sharp again. The beautiful woman had already gone down the mountain. Now it was time to practice. He wasted ten years more than others. All these need to be made up through hard cultivation. Sun Bing continued to practice sword immediately.


    Even if you don''t master the sword skill overnight, you can''t master it overnight. However, if you don''t master it for a long time, you can''t master it overnight.


    He has been practicing for two hours. With a sword light, a sword mark appears again on the cliff. Sun Bing finally draws his sword back slowly. At the moment, his blue shirt has been soaked with sweat. He is expected to face the sword mark, but there is a smile on his mouth, because he is getting stronger.


    Although it was only two months since Sun Bingcai came here, there were traces of sword test all over the large wall, which was really miserable.


    However, these marks are quite commemorative for sun Bing. Basically, each trace represents his own progress. From it, we can detect sun Bing''s understanding of sword technique and further urge him.


    Taking a long breath, sun Bing is quite satisfied with his performance today. However, he pays attention to the degree of tightness and relaxation in the process of cultivation. He can''t do it just by practicing hard. He also needs to relax properly.


    If you keep on practicing like this, the whole person will be like a tight string. Even if the music is very pleasant, it will break one day. At that time, not only will the string be lost, but also your fingers will be injured.


    The same is true of human beings. It is a pity that if we keep pushing ourselves, even if we are quite firm in spirit and will, we will not be able to bear it one day. At that time, we may have mental disorder, which is really a pity.


    Sun Bing, as a swordsman, needs to pay more attention to this aspect. After all, the sword is a lethal weapon, and it is easy to break if it is too rigid. Therefore, it is the right way to be relaxed and moderate.


    What''s more, after yesterday''s big match, sun Bing didn''t even receive his own reward. Now there is enough time. Even with sun Bing''s heart, he can''t help but feel a little excited at the thought of the huge training resources that will come.


    What makes people happy is to be able to enter the hall of Gongfa to choose Kung Fu. Originally, sun Bing still felt that he had less means of attack. This is simply to doze off, and someone else would give them pillows. It''s a natural match.


    I took a bath on the stream in the mountains. At the moment, sun Bing had black hair with a white ribbon and a blue shirt on his body. His sword was like a sharp sword. His wooden sword was close to his side. He looked simple and grand. He was really a handsome young man.


    It''s not far from the back of the mountain to the sun''s family. Not long ago, sun Bing has entered the vermilion gate. Yesterday, the heat of Dabi in the outer gate did not seem to have subsided. Now, even the servants in the sun''s family are not enjoying the discussion.


    The words are full of yearning for power, but because their status is too low, they are not even qualified to enter the martial arts arena to watch, so even if sun Bing is in great esteem in their hearts, even if real people pass by them, they still don''t find any.


    After all, sun Bing has been keeping a low profile in the past ten years. Otherwise, it would not have happened now.


    Around the huge sun family, sun Bing was not in a hurry at this time. He even had leisure to enjoy the scenery all the way. It was obvious that all these showed that he was in a good mood.


    Not long, sun Bing unexpectedly saw a familiar figure, immediately came forward to say hello: "did not think you are also there, how, hurt good?"


    It''s true that this man was Qin Ming who met yesterday. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon. To tell the truth, sun Bing really appreciates this Wu Chi, and his opponent''s strength is absolutely strong.


    I saw the other party immediately turned around, and a surprised smile flashed on his face, but he was still quite happy: "yesterday, I was still amazed by your sword light, but I believe that one day I will come up with a solution. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, I just invite you to drink."


    Sun Bing directly agreed with the voice. In any case, the reward is the same for getting early and getting late. It will never disappear. If you can make one or two intimate friends at this time, the sheep will be better.


    Just two people talk about each other, Sheng Huan is about to walk towards the gate, suddenly came a burst of cry: "ha ha, Qin Ming, what do you want to do with this rubbish? Is this your friend? Ha ha, people who can make friends with rubbish are also rubbish. "


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard this. Looking along the voice, he saw that the eyes of the visitors were frivolous and sarcastic. The whole person was a little thin, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. It was really evil to human life.As for Qin Ming, he was even more angry: "Sun fan, don''t be too much of a man. It''s just insulting me. He even provoked my friends. Do you really think I dare not hit you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared. Did I say something wrong? Last year''s first place was defeated by a new man. It''s really shameless. It''s said that the man still stepped on your name and became the "first disciple of the outer gate". You can bear it. If I were, you would die of shame. You are not a waste. Who is a waste? " Sun fan burst into laughter.


    This made Qin Ming a little angry. He even turned red and was about to break out. After all, he was only a young man of 167 years old. When he was young and hot-blooded, he immediately wanted to do something about it.


    But Sun Bing directly in the arm, block in front of Qin Ming, eyes slightly cold, some playful looking at the person in front of: "you say I am rubbish?"


    Sun Fan said: "who are you? You dare to interrupt me. "


    "Ha ha, my name is sun Bing. I''m a waste in your mouth. I''m also the new man who defeated Qin Ming yesterday." Sun Bing''s response to sun fan''s provocation is quite insipid.


    A trace of fear flashed in sun fan''s eyes. After all, the first day of the outer gate, which was named by the patriarch, was very valuable, but in an instant, it seemed that he had been insulted. He immediately said with a smile:


    "ha ha, don''t think that you can get the first place in the outer gate. The world is still very big. I didn''t expect Qin ming to have intercourse with you It''s a disgrace to our inner door. "


    "I don''t think you''re so good at rubbish." It was still the plain answer, but it seemed that sun fan''s scales had been stabbed. The other side immediately became angry and roared, "if you can take my three moves, I''ll lose!"


    Sun fan wants to defeat sun Bing with the most cruel means, so that he can understand his own position. At the same time, he also wants to let Sun Bing know that he is not the first in the outside world.


    At the moment, many people who come and go are also attracted. Although the number is not large, there are more than a dozen people, which makes sun fan can''t help being complacent. Defeating sun Bing in front of so many people will definitely embarrass him.


    Immediately, a ferocious smile flashed on his face, and the whole person quickly rushed to sun Bing. Then he saw sun Bing still motionless, which made sun fan excited: you waste, now you know the gap between us!


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are full of surprise at the moment. What''s strange is that sun fan''s attack power is so weak that he can''t do any harm to Fan Jin yesterday.


    In vain, sun Bing thought that the other side was an expert and had made sufficient preparations. However, the contrast was too big, which made people very disappointed. He did not have much thought. He immediately produced a wooden sword.


    Then only a dull sound was heard. Sun fan''s body flew out of his back at a faster speed, which made all people''s eyes frozen. When he thought of sun fan''s bold words and ambitions, the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Sun fan''s original intention is to defeat sun Bing with three moves to achieve his prestige. How can you imagine that he was defeated by the other party''s sword. Looking at Sun Bing at the moment, his green shirt is swinging gently with the breeze, and his wooden sword has been put away. The wind is light and the wind is light, and he doesn''t even have a breath. It''s hard to imagine that the amazing sword just like that was sent out by him.


    "How could it be? How can it be... " Sun fan is also a bit out of his wits at the moment. He simply can''t accept the cruel reality. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by the rubbish in his mouth. What is he?


    "Those who insult others will always insult them." For such a defiant and arrogant person, sun Bing did not have too much heart to ridicule each other, let alone defeat such an opponent, the heart also did not have any sense of achievement.


    After leaving a word, they walked slowly towards the gate with Qin and Ming.

 Chapter 31

    In the afternoon, the Luoyun inn is quite lively, with a continuous stream of guests, which shows the prosperity of the first inn in Luoyun town. When sun Bing and sun Bing arrived here, the hall was already crowded with people, and from time to time we could hear a sound of discussion.


    Before sun Bing had any action, he saw Qin Ming calling out: "Xiao Er, arrange an elegant room for me, serve three or five dishes, and then two jars of wine."


    "Haole" after taking the money, the waiter was very enthusiastic. He took the two people to a private room and looked around. He saw that the private room was really more prosperous than the hall. All the furniture was made of lightning wood. There were even exquisite porcelain wares on both sides and a layer of curtain cloth to block the environment.


    The dishes soon came to the table. They looked quite good. They were three meat and two vegetables. Qin Ming immediately raised his glass: "brother sun, thank you for today''s business. But for you, I don''t know how to end it." Finish with a drink, to show their respect.


    "These are small things. It''s because of what happened yesterday that made brother Qin suffer." Sun Bing also raised his glass.


    This makes Qin Ming laugh: "this can have nothing to do with you, brother sun. I was convinced yesterday that I lost, but it was just their fault finding. I didn''t expect that it would directly involve you today." With a long sigh.


    Sun Bing was quite puzzled about Qin Ming''s attitude. After all, through the competition just now, he understood that sun fan''s strength was not so good. He immediately inquired and asked, "although the man''s realm is quite high, his strength is extremely poor. Why don''t you do it?"


    This question made Qin Ming silent for a while. After drinking a few mugs of wine, Qin Ming said mildly: "before this question, I still have to introduce to you the difference between the inner and outer families of the sun family. The outer clan is the ordinary disciples of the sun family. If there is a real war, it is cannon fodder.


    Half of the disciples of the outer gate are casual practitioners, and the other half are the servants of the sun family, or they are not good at all. No one pays attention to them at all. The monthly salary is just to keep idle people. The big competition is a way to select potential disciples.


    As for the welfare of the inner disciples is far better than that of the outer ones. Even none of the inner disciples are willing to receive the monthly salary of the outer gate, because most of the inner disciples are Sun family members, and a small number of them are the disciples who enter from the outer gate Dabi. "


    Although sun Bing stayed in the sun family for ten years, he didn''t know the information because he didn''t have any friends and didn''t stay in the sun''s courtyard very often. He immediately listened carefully to the other party''s explanation.


    "Because we have no blood of the sun family, although we can get certain benefits, we will be worse than others. Even in the end, we are just guests of the sun family. We can''t have too much real power.


    Ah, no matter when the disciples of Wei and Jin Dynasty can''t make it clear that some of the disciples of Wei and Jin don''t want to come back to the family, no matter when they want to come back to the family. " Then Qin Ming sighed.


    Up to now, sun Bing has figured out the whole thing. He didn''t expect that there was such a difference in the sun family. He had never heard of it before.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Sun Bing is familiar with only one sun Yanran. As the daughter of the patriarch, how could she meet those arrogant children? Even if they were arrogant in front of others, they would never show it in front of her, so it can be regarded as ignorance.


    It can be said that the information of Qin Ming today is very useful for sun Bing. Now he raises his glass: "thank you for helping me introduce this situation."


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing in my mind. I didn''t expect that these disciples with other surnames should be so humble. In the end, they were just the Hak Qing family members. Recalling their own identities, they were just the sons of Keqing. What was the final result?


    Suddenly, I felt in my heart that my decision to leave in the future was correct. The sun family was not the place to stay!


    Then Qin Ming and sun Bing had a good talk. After all, sun Bing helped him a lot, and they finally had some friendship with each other.


    After lunch, sun Bing went to the Gongfa hall alone. It was the second time that sun Bing came to the hall of Gongfa. It was not more than two months before the first time. From a distance, we could find that elder Sun Wei was standing in front of the hall of Gongfa, still looking like a stranger.


    Seeing sun Bing coming, he frowned and seemed to have some impression. He could not help asking, "are you the boy who chose the vertical and horizontal sword technique? Can''t you practice it at all? I wanted to ask you the last time you came back. It''s a pity. Why did you come here this time? "


    After all, elder Sun Wei is also kind-hearted. The other side guards the hall of martial arts all the year round, and has received little information. What''s more, sun Bing showed his talent only yesterday, so the other party didn''t know it was completely normal.


    Sun Bing didn''t mind his nagging. After hearing the elder''s inquiry, he took out his own instructions: "I won the first place in the Grand Prix of the outer gate and was able to enter the second floor of the Gongfa hall."


    Seeing this, elder Sun Wei couldn''t help nodding his head and directly let him go. Before he got close, he still couldn''t help but whisper: "this time, we must make a good choice. We can''t be careless."With a smile, sun Bing could only express his agreement, and then he slowly entered the palace of Gongfa. At the moment, the first layer was still the same as the last time. The secret scripts were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, which was quite attractive. However, these were only the most common yellow level inferior secret scripts.


    Sun Bing looked at the stairs not far away. His eyes were full of expectation. He stepped slowly into the second floor of Gongfa hall. It was not for ordinary people to enter here. At least, he had to become an inner disciple of the family, and he needed to make contributions to be allowed to enter.


    As for sun Bing''s coming in, it''s just a coincidence. It''s a double reward granted by sun Xiao in order to win the hearts of the people. We should know that there is a difference between the inferior and the middle class, but the meaning is completely different.


    As soon as he came up, sun Bing saw the stairs not far away, which led to the third floor, which must contain better martial arts secrets. But Sun Bing was not qualified to go. A trace of regret flashed in the corner of his eye, and sun Bing looked around.


    The second time, the hall of Gongfa was much smaller than the first floor. Moreover, the martial arts secret scripts on the shelf were placed more carefully. Even each book was packed in a wooden box. The outside of the box was the introduction of the martial arts. It was impossible to look at it like the first floor.


    This is mainly to prevent the leakage of skills. After all, although some people can''t practice these skills, they can memorize them by rote and memorize the contents after they come in. Then they can go out and transcribe them as soon as possible. In this way, they can''t say that they can be completely copied and 80% of the mysteries can be collected.


    Even if the Yellow level inferior secret script is stolen and used, it doesn''t hurt. However, what''s really on the middle grade is the existence of the family''s details. Even if the family comes in to study, it''s just a matter of memorizing it and then slowly quitting.


    Sun Bing can be sure that although there is elder Sun Wei guarding the gate, there are definitely people in the hall of Gongfa to observe it. One is to prevent the disciples from watching multiple secret scripts at one time, and the other is to organize and protect them.


    Although sun Bing is not aware of where the other party is now, once an accident happens, I believe it will definitely appear immediately.


    However, time was precious. Sun Bing immediately threw these unrealistic ideas out of his mind and quickly searched out the skills. The number of martial arts skills in this level was also a little less. The first level was about 20 or 30 copies, which was only about 10 copies of the first level.


    Although the number of moves is reduced, the power of the moves must be more powerful. After all, these are yellow level secret scripts. Sun Bing immediately began to investigate the skill introduction placed outside.


    "Lost leg technique": practicing it can not only bring a strong wind when walking, but also can be used as a secret script of footwork. Once the practice is completed, it can change the shadow and make people unable to guard against it.


    For ordinary people, this leg technique may be quite good. It is not only powerful, but also can be used as footwork. It can be said that it is quite cost-effective.


    But for sun Bing, it''s quite chicken ribs. If you want to attack without attack, in terms of footwork, you can''t beat "skimming shadows". You can skim this secret script immediately and look at the next one in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Manniu force": the practitioner of this skill has a thorough body Qi and blood, and great strength. Each fist is driven by a bull. Its attack power is incomparably huge. Moreover, it has a certain effect of body training, which makes your defense more powerful.


    In this regard, sun Bing still shakes his head. He is a swordsman, not a body builder. This is very powerful. For him, he can''t even count chicken ribs. If he studies, he won''t be of any use at all. He will continue to check immediately.

 Chapter 32

    Sun Bing is still dissatisfied with the following secret scripts. Many of them are martial arts. You are useless to sun Bing and the bully at the moment, so you don''t choose them at all. This makes him a little puzzled. Is there no sword script in Gongfa hall for the second time?


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes brightened, because this is the sword script that he had been looking forward to for a long time. Immediately, he carefully checked the general information


    hurricane chop: the follow-up of "Qingfeng sword technique" can further increase the understanding of lightness and agility, and increase the destructive power. If the level of comprehension is great, then the two skills together can be compared with the top-grade yellow level skill ¡£


    All of a sudden, sun Bing felt stunned. He didn''t expect to have such a choice to match the first level of skills. Although this is a good news for other disciples, as long as you choose this skill, the final result will even be comparable to that of yellow level.


    However, for sun Bing, it is a great injustice. His first skill is "vertical and horizontal sword technique". Even if he gets this copy, it will only be a common yellow level intermediate level sword technique, and even may not be able to use it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing glanced at the corner of his eye and found the last small wooden box. This is also the last secret script on the second floor of Gongfa hall. If this one can''t satisfy sun Bing, the reward this time is basically no more.


    It seems that this small wooden box has not been opened for a long time. Although it is often wiped, a trace of dust can still be seen. Sun Bing''s heart can''t help but become silent. Did he finally come to the second floor of the Gongfa hall and couldn''t find the secret script he wanted?


    However, it is impossible to recover. Immediately sun Bing slowly came to this small wooden box, and the dust laden introduction appeared immediately:


    "pulling out swordsmanship": no grade, this is a secret script that can be used in any realm. Pull out the sword, pull out the scabbard, pull out the sword, and people will die. Its power is infinitely small, but also infinitely great. Everything is related to the essence, spirit and proficiency of the warrior.


    Easy to learn but difficult to master, choose carefully! Choose carefully! Choose carefully!


    Three careful choices in a row is enough to make any disciple who wants to choose this sword skill feel withdrawn. But Sun Bing''s eyes are shining. This feeling is like meeting something he has always wanted. He didn''t expect that there is such a secret script in the martial arts hall.


    Up to now, sun Bing has been defeated by his skillful sword technique. Even though the opponent is powerful, he is not able to resist his attack. However, there seems to be a little bit less in the move of "Zongjian Jue". It is easy for people to find out the true and the false if they fight hard for a long time. Then it will be the time for sun Bing to fail.


    At this moment, I didn''t expect to encounter the "pulling sword skill". This skill is not too complicated. It has only one move. If the sword is scabbard and kills people, if you can achieve the extreme situation, you will drink blood if you don''t seal the sword.


    "That''s it." Sun Bing immediately set his own goal. This skill can be said to increase the swordsman''s attack power to the limit. As far as sun Bing''s current state is concerned, there is no sword technique that can compare with "pulling out sword technique", even "Zongjian Jue" is slightly inferior.


    From a certain point of view, sun Bing has actually learned the art of pulling out swordsmanship. Because his first sword, which has been brewing for ten years, is also a kind of sword drawing technique, so it is so powerful.


    Now encounter this secret, and his fit degree almost reached 100%, and this can bring more powerful power.


    Because the second layer of the secret has been unable to choose to take out, so sun Bing immediately slowly opened this wooden box, instantly there is a sense of dust, it seems that no one has opened it for a long time.


    Because there is only one move in this book, the secret script is not thick. It has only a thin layer, but it exudes a rotten smell. Although the paper has a sense of history, it can also prove that few people read this secret book.


    However, these sun Bing did not care, and immediately memorized the secret script in front of him. At the same time, he was still wondering why so many disciples of the sun family did not practice these powerful secret scripts, but instead looked for those rather accumulated ones, which was really outrageous.


    After a while, sun Bing had already kept all the contents in mind, and slowly put down the secret script. Sun Bing turned around and left. Before leaving, he also forgot to look at the stairs inside, which is the real top secret place of the family. I don''t know what kind of secret script there is.


    "So soon? How was the harvest? " After seeing sun Bing, elder Sun Wei immediately inquired about sun Bing. At the same time, he was quite puzzled. It should be known that the average disciple must stay for at least a whole day at the Gongfa hall for the second time. Only after confirming that he can remember him, can he go out. However, the time required by sun Bing is too short.


    "It''s just a little bit of stuff, and it''s going to be a waste of time." Sun Bing immediately replied, with a smile on his face, because he had lived a good secret script and was happy.


    Elder Sun Wei''s face immediately became gloomy: "it''s just your first choice of" vertical and horizontal sword technique ". It''s a waste of an opportunity. I thought you would be smart this time. I didn''t expect that you would still be so ambitious and chose" pulling out swordsmanship ".Although the description of this martial art is quite powerful, it is easy to learn but difficult to master. My sun family once had a genius to study it. It is very powerful. In the end, it takes too much time and effort, and can only be as good as ordinary martial arts. "


    Sun Bing didn''t know how to express this kind of kind reminder. He could only explain: "elder, don''t worry. I know everything you said, but I have enough confidence. You can rest assured."


    But Sun Bing''s attitude makes elder Sun Wei feel angry. In his cognition, it doesn''t matter if you are wrong for the first time. It''s just the arrogance of young people. Others can understand that, but now you are still not going the ordinary way for the second time. Isn''t this delaying your future?


    Now that it is impossible to go back and choose, elder Sun Wei can only sigh and wave his hand: "forget it, you go. You can do it yourself. If you don''t know anything about your martial arts, please ask me again. I hope you can do something about it."


    Sun Bing didn''t know how to feel about the old man who was stern in appearance and kind in heart. He could only leave with a wry smile on his face. I believe that elder Sun Wei must be quite indifferent to himself, but he still firmly believes that his choice is correct.


    Just after sun Bing left, two young disciples came to the hall of Gongfa. They were excited and even flushed. They talked at the same time:


    "I met elder martial brother sun Bing this morning, and he also took us to play a set of sword techniques. So I decided that I should also practice swordsmanship. Now I should choose the vertical and horizontal sword technique as soon as possible, which is really powerful It''s too strong. Elder martial brother sun Bing has risen with this sword technique. We must seize the opportunity. "


    This was clearly heard by the elder Sun Wei. He immediately stopped the two disciples and asked in a low voice, "what sword technique do you choose?"


    "Of course, it''s the vertical and horizontal sword technique. It''s very powerful." A disciple said excitedly.


    "Don''t you mean that those who practice this book hurt themselves? Why do you still choose this sword technique? " Elder Sun Wei continued to ask.


    Another disciple immediately replied: "elder, elder martial brother sun Bing, who was the first in the big competition in the outer gate yesterday, has already told us that if we only need to practice the basic sword technique and be proficient enough, then we can practice the vertical and horizontal sword technique. All our external disciples know about this. Can you let us in?"


    In an instant, the young figure just flashed in the eyes of elder Sun Wei. He even recalled the tone of persuading the other party not to choose this sword technique two months ago. He could not help sighing in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that such a Kendo genius appeared in my sun family. I''m really old, and even my eyes are a little bit dim."


    sighed and finally laughed. He thought of the "swordsman" which had just been chosen by the other party. "I will not be able to participate in the future," he said. "I hope he can change the glory of this secret book."

 Chapter 33

    On the back mountain of Sun family, beside the cliff.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not begin to cultivate the peak, but sat on the top of the mountain. One step away was the cliff, and even white clouds were within reach.


    Looking down, the whole Luoyun town has a panoramic view. The pedestrians who come and go are like ants. Even those luxurious buildings can''t see the luxury of the past. If you stay here for a long time, you will have a broad mind.


    However, sun Bing is not interested in enjoying the scenery at the moment. On the contrary, he frowns and quietly ponders the "sword drawing technique" that he brought back.


    The whole secret script constantly glides from the mind, sun bing a word for word understanding, by the way, also joined his own understanding, after a long time, just a little breath.


    The right hand instantly clenched the wooden sword placed on the leg and chopped it forward. In an instant, the faint wind of the sword glided by and chopped a piece of cloud in two not far away.


    If you want to be seen by ordinary people, you will be surprised. Because the sword is ten meters away from the white clouds, and there is no sword spirit. Just relying on the simplest sword wind, it can be so fierce. Then the only way to use it is not small.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. It''s been seven days since he got this book. Even he had to sigh that it''s really a Book of swordsmanship that is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    In the afternoon that day, sun Bing had learned how to use his sword. When he took out his sword for the first time, what he brought out was just a breeze, which was even less powerful than the basic sword technique. However, sun Bing was not angry, but he was practicing hard.


    Today, I finally feel a little bit of eyebrow wood. Although the first move is several times stronger than the first move, it can cut off the white clouds ten meters away, but there is still a big gap with sun Bing''s "pulling sword technique" in his imagination.


    According to sun Bing''s idea, the sword drawing technique should be that the sword comes out of its scabbard and blood must be seen. Just like sun Bing in these years, its appearance looks plain and even overlooked. But once the sword comes out, it will show its sharp edge and shock everyone.


    However, the fact is quite cruel. Now sun Bing has only improved to the current level. It is more powerful than the basic sword technique, but it is far less than his main sword technique "vertical sword Jue". If this is the case all the time, this skill will definitely be abandoned by sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing was not reconciled to such a word. He tried his best to win the first place in the outside world. In the end, he only got a disabled skill, which was undoubtedly a joke.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that there is a huge potential hidden in this book of swordsmanship, but the problem is that sun Bing doesn''t know how to develop it. Now he looks like he is constantly searching in a house with doors everywhere, hoping to open the right one.


    Unfortunately, so far, sun Bing has no clue.


    All of a sudden, his mind recalled the feeling of his first sword. At that time, he had just been able to practice, but it was because his sword came out of the sheath for the first time, playing a far more powerful role than ordinary people. He even killed Sun Yang, who had three levels of body hardening, with one sword.


    There is no doubt that this is a kind of sword drawing, but Sun Bing at that time didn''t realize the mystery. Now, it''s really wonderful. At that time, the whole person seemed to have a different feeling.


    Sun Bing is now looking for such a feeling. There is a kind of premonition in his heart. If he can find such a feeling, he will surely be able to make his "sword drawing" to a higher level.


    But sun had already thought of every action before. He still didn''t find anything unusual. Now he is more powerful than before, and his realm is more profound, but he can''t wield such a sword.


    This kind of feeling makes sun Bing feel very uncomfortable. It is the first time that he is faced with a wall. However, the swordsman should have the spirit of perseverance. If he gives up when he encounters such a little difficulty, he might as well quit the road of practice as soon as possible.


    Sun Bing quietly stroked the wooden sword in his hand. Because of years of use, the surface of the wooden sword is quite smooth, but it has a shocking toughness and sharpness. In other people''s hands, it is just a common wooden sword, but in sun Bing''s hand, it is a sharp weapon for killing people.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to feel something from the sword. His eyes were shining, and he immediately ran to the cliff. His whole body stood upright, the wooden sword was on his waist, and his right hand held the handle tightly.


    All of a sudden, in sun Bing''s perception, the breeze on the cliff disappeared, and the clouds drifted away, and a strange atmosphere filled the whole cliff.


    Sun Bing is the center of all this. In this strange atmosphere, sun Bing shifted all his attention to the wooden sword in his hand. Gradually, his spirit and spirit were completely integrated together, and even felt a trace of connection from the wooden sword.


    "At this moment"


    SUN Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, did not explore the surrounding situation, staring at the Dodge in front of him. At the same time, the right hand that had been accumulating strength also moved. He could only see a flash of white sword light, and even a trace of sparks. In a blink of an eye, sun Bing''s action returned to the previous appearance.However, totally different from the previous one, sun Bing''s forehead exudes sweat, even his face is a little pale, but he still can''t suppress the joy that emerges from the bottom of his heart. Yes, just that move "pull out the sword" succeeded.


    On the mountain wall, which was full of sword marks, there is a trace about one finger wide and one foot long. This is the power of the move just now. It''s really amazing.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    However, it may also be that the time of accumulating strength has been a little long. It can even be said that the essence and spirit of the whole body have been infused into the body. After one move, even sun Bing, who has reached the level 6 of the body hardening state, has a feeling of losing strength. It is conceivable that the consumption is astonishing.


    To sum up the disadvantages of that move, first of all, it takes too long to accumulate energy. If it is used in the battlefield, it will be dead for a long time. Secondly, it will consume too much. If the other party doesn''t die, he will die by himself. There is nothing to be picky about.


    But these are not problems. Sun Bing, who has mastered the essence of "pulling out the sword", can adjust it in the following years until he is completely satisfied. Sun Bing firmly believes that in the future, if he meets an opponent who is not as good as himself, he will be killed with one sword.

 Chapter 34

    Although he has initially mastered the essence of "pulling out the sword", sun Bing''s heart is not arrogant at all, and even has a strong awe.


    Although swordsmanship has declined in Luoyun Town, it is only a part of the whole Shenzhou. Even sun Bing is just picking up the wisdom. The outside world is very broad, which contains countless crises.


    What''s more, let alone the outside world at this moment. Even Luoyun town is a very dangerous place for sun Bing. There are too many people who can kill him. Those masters who practice Qi State don''t need to think about how clever sun Bing''s sword moves are. They can push him horizontally with his realm.


    So in the next half a month, sun Bing worked harder, but strangely found that he often used "pulling swordsmanship" ten times without success, and even its power was reduced. This is totally different from the "pulling sword technique" in his mind.


    He immediately began to reflect on his own problems. I still remember the first chapter when he made it clear that if the sword came out of its sheath, people would die. This sentence immediately made sun Bing understand it. For such a long time, he had no scabbard. In order to better understand the mystery of "pulling out the sword", he specially attached a scabbard to his wooden sword.


    As the saying goes, a sword is like a man.


    On weekdays, without the barrier of scabbard, others would be attracted by the wooden sword when they looked at Sun Bing for the first time. At the same time, their first impression of sun Bing was also very sharp.


    But after such a shelter, sun Bingquan''s temperament has become ordinary, just like a sheath, and the whole person has become more mysterious.


    Because the sword can be seen clearly in front of people, they all know how much edge there is. But after hiding it, outsiders can only look at the handle, but they don''t know whether the sword is rusty or sharper.


    By practicing with a scabbard, sun Bing found that he had taken a wrong path. He was able to release such a powerful attack, which was also his transcendent understanding. In the early stage of practice, he had to cooperate with the scabbard, otherwise it would have no effect.


    However, it is obvious that sun Bing''s understanding at the beginning has not been abandoned, even because he realized the essence of "pulling out swordsmanship" in that move. After matching with the scabbard, his understanding of the mysteries is like riding a rocket by leaps and bounds.


    If you don''t consider the requirements of time, sun Bing can release one of his most powerful moves, but it''s a pity that the opponent can''t make you fully prepared, so all need to practice hard.


    After understanding his weakness, sun Bing recalled how he should make a sword in his mind. He practiced it again and again. Although the process was quite boring and tasteless, it was very important. After all, in the past ten years, sun Bing had never touched the scabbard, so it was necessary to engrave it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed, and the world will not stop turning because of the lack of one person. Even if those disciples of the outer gate admired sun Bing any more, they did not see anyone for two months. The blood in their hearts has calmed down and they are doing their own things.


    As for sun Bing, who is the number one in the outer gate, seems to have been forgotten. Only occasionally, he has been mentioned several times, but because he has not appeared for a long time, he has changed the topic.


    On the cliff, sun Bing again faces the mountain wall. After two months of torment, the mountain wall in front of him has basically been scrapped, and even a layer of skin has been worn off. It can be imagined that sun Bing worked hard.


    Now he has finally integrated the scabbard with his own understanding of "pulling out the sword". He can only see the light of the sword flash, and then he hears the sound of the sword returning to the scabbard. Suddenly, there is a huge mark on the mountain wall.


    "Hoo Hoo" has finally been completed. Even sun Bing himself said that he was satisfied with his masterpiece. Now he has reached the acme that he can improve. It takes no more than a breath to return to the scabbard of his sword. Ordinary people can''t feel it.


    Moreover, because of the analogy, Zongjian Jue has been practiced to a great level by sun Bing. Now his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Even if his cultivation level has not changed, even if he wants to join the outer gate contest again, even Qin Ming will be killed with one move.


    "The next step is to enter the Hengduan Mountains to try swords. It''s just a waste of time." Sun Bing murmured to himself. Although he was satisfied with the proficiency of the sword technique, how to use it in combat still needs to be explored. It is undoubtedly a good idea to go into the mountains to find a fight.


    Sun Bing immediately went down the mountain. To be honest, if not for his strong willpower, he felt like he had been driven crazy in the past two months of mountain training. Ordinary disciples could not do this.


    This is why Sun Bing''s strength is so much stronger than them. After all, he should be able to endure enough loneliness.


    Walking on the street of Luoyun Town, you really feel like an isolated world. Suddenly, a splendid shop front appeared beside sun Bing, with the sign of "treasure Pavilion"


    Sun Bing stopped at once. After such a long time of consumption, even though he had obtained a lot of quench body pills, it was almost exhausted. However, the results were quite good. Sun Bing had reached an extreme state in the sixth floor of quenching body environment, and it only took an opportunity to break through to the later stage of quenching body state.Now I suddenly see this treasure Pavilion, so I can go in and have a look. According to sun Bing''s knowledge, the treasure Pavilion can be regarded as a big force all over China, and even there are branches in the small town. There are countless treasures in it. As long as you can afford the price, everything can be discussed.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t have such high requirements. His purpose is just some cultivation resources. He also has a useless archery script. It''s best to take it to waste and improve his own strength. After all, the price of the skill script is quite high.


    Immediately sun Bing no longer hesitated and immediately walked into the treasure Pavilion. The interior layout was not as expensive as it looked on the outside. It was all exquisite wooden furniture, and even some elegant.


    But if you notice it carefully, you can even feel the faint fragrance in the air, which makes you feel quite quiet. If you look at those furniture, there is no doubt that all of them are made of precious materials. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a magical effect.


    "It''s really rich." Sun Bing sighed in his heart. This alone shows that the power of the sun family is much larger than that of the sun family. After all, the other party is a famous force in the whole Shenzhou, but it adheres to the idea of making money by amity, which has no conflict with the local forces.


    If you look down on the other party because of this, and want to rob, there is no doubt that you are looking for your own death, because the experts in treasure house are far more than you can imagine. Otherwise, you are not worthy of becoming a famous force in the mainland.


    Of course, these are not what sun Bing needs to pay attention to. At present, he is too weak to pay attention to these. When he just entered the gate of treasure Pavilion, there was an old man carrying him. He walked into the small compartment beside him.


    It can be said that the outside world can''t hear the voice inside. No matter whether it''s confidentiality or security, it''s definitely the best choice. It can be said that it''s for the guests wholeheartedly.


    After all, some customers do not have their own strength, or suddenly have an adventure. If they take out precious objects in public, it is easy to cause others to peep at them. Therefore, in order to protect the safety of their customers, they have to take some measures. This is why treasure Pavilion is so big.


    The old man on the other side didn''t despise sun Bing because he was just a young man. Instead, he was quite amiable: "I''m Cheng Wang, the appraiser of treasure Pavilion. I don''t know what the customer''s needs are? Is it necessary to sell goods? Or buy something? "

 Chapter 35

    Hearing this, sun Bing didn''t hesitate too much. After all, the other party''s family was so big that he would not give up his reputation of operating for countless years for such a small profit. He immediately took out a Book of martial arts from his arms, which was Li Li''s "star light arrow".


    As for the other secret script of footwork, sun Bing carefully hid it, because although these two are the same secret script, their value is simply different.


    Seeing the secret script, Cheng Wang''s face immediately showed a clear expression, and took it to his hand to examine it carefully: "this star light arrow is a secret script of arrow road. I didn''t expect that it was still a secret script of yellow level top grade. It was really good, and there were many killing moves in it. In addition, the cultivation method was simple. It could be called a good one among the top-grade yellow level secret books."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "although this secret script is good, there are few people who learn archery, so its value is greatly reduced. If you need silver, we will buy it with 50000 Liang silver."


    Sun Bing is expressionless. In fact, he is quite satisfied with the price. After all, it has no effect on his hands. He can only put it there to get moldy. Now it''s good to exchange it for something.


    Although sun Bing also knows that the value of this secret script must be greater, the other party is a businessman, not a philanthropist, and it is impossible for him to lose his own interests. Sun Bing immediately nodded slowly: "appraiser Cheng, I can accept the price."


    After all, this is fifty thousand taels of silver. In Luoyun Town, it is enough for the average family to live no more than three Liang silver a month. If sun Bing''s salary is only ten or two months a month, it needs to be paid for more than 400 years.


    Seeing sun Bing so smart, Cheng Wang can''t help nodding. You know, in the past time, it''s not that there were some small people who came to sell goods, but some of them were already ecstatic when they heard about the value of so much wealth, and there were even bargains. On the contrary, people like sun Bing who were indifferent to things were quite rare Nodding secretly: this son is absolutely not a thing in the pool.


    "Our treasure Pavilion is absolutely famous for its reputation on the mainland of China. Otherwise, it can''t last so long, and you won''t suffer any loss. Can you tell me whether the silver is extracted directly? Or do you want to buy something? " Cheng Wang stroked his beard and asked in a low voice.


    Sun Bing came here to buy some cultivation resources. How could he get any silver? Those things were of no use to cultivation. They immediately said, "I don''t know what can improve my strength. I want to buy some."


    See Cheng Wang face with pride: "my treasure Pavilion contains countless treasures, as long as you have enough money, you can buy everything. Please follow me upstairs to have a look." Then he went up.


    The second floor of the treasure Pavilion is very broad. There are many counters on it. There are many different treasures. Some of them look very ordinary, while others are extraordinary.


    At this time, Cheng Wangcai slowly began to introduce: "there are countless items in my treasure pavilion to improve our strength. One of them is the secret script of martial arts. In general, the skill of lower grade yellow level is no more than 10000 Liang, and the skill of middle grade yellow level is no more than 30000 Liang. As for the skill of top grade yellow grade, the highest is 80000 Liang. There are more mysterious level skills on it. Of course, the price is often hundreds of thousands of Liang. I want to pay I can''t accept it for the time being. "


    To tell you the truth, even if sun Bing could accept such a high price, he would never choose. After all, he had just finished his martial arts training and was about to run out to test his sword. How could he continue to practice martial arts and immediately shake his head.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wang was not angry at all, and continued to introduce: "then I have all kinds of weapons here. It should be noted that ordinary people use only the most common ordinary weapons. There are also magic weapons, treasure tools and spirit weapons. As long as you can hold these weapons, there is no doubt that their strength will increase greatly."


    In this regard, sun Bing still shakes his head, because the wooden sword in his hand has a trace of contact with him. It can be said that it is the most suitable weapon for him. It is absolutely impossible to change it easily.


    "Then the third is pills. There are countless pills in my treasure Pavilion. From the most basic quench body pill, Yin Qi pill, practice Qi pill and so on, as long as you insist on taking it, I believe you will be able to greatly increase your strength."


    For these cultivation resources, sun Bing can be said to be quite interested in, can not help but immediately asked: "what is Yin Qi Dan?"


    "As the name suggests, quench body pill is used to quench the body, but after seven levels of body quenching, the effect will be greatly weakened, because at this time, the human body is basically not improved. At this time, you can take Yinqi pill, which can increase the true Qi in the body, so as to make a breakthrough. As for the final Qi training pill, I don''t need to introduce it any more." Cheng Wang''s mouth flashed a smile: "the pills produced by our treasure pavilion are not defective products."


    "I see." Sun Bing nodded. Even if he had six layers of quenching body environment, he also felt that the effect of quenching body pill was not as good as before, let alone seven layers of quenching body environment? It''s just that he didn''t know that before.


    In the following, sun Bing also learned about various commodities, such as what kind of poison, which can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, but does not belong to his own strength. Sun Bing directly refused, and there were various other items, which were worthy of the name of treasure Pavilion.All of a sudden, sun Bing found a simple ring from the corner of his eye. He could not help pointing and asking, "what is this? Is it precious? "


    Because the protection around the ring is extremely tight, and even the lines of the array can be seen. Obviously, they are all to protect this ring. You know, even in the face of those yellow level secrets, they are not so strict.


    Cheng Wang chuckled and immediately said, "this is a low-grade acceptance ring, which contains a space of ten meters, which can store personal items, and its value is millions."


    After hearing this, even sun Bing could not help but feel excited. You know, this is the legendary Najie. Even in the whole Luoyun Town, there are no more than one palm of this item, and most of them are kept in the hands of the three family heads.


    I didn''t expect that there was one here, but its value was too great. Sun Bing didn''t have so much money at all. Unless he sold his footwork script, he could barely get it.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart had a kind of irresistible heat, but he was soon suppressed by his reason. The reason is that he is not strong enough now.


    Even if the reputation of treasure Pavilion can be guaranteed for countless years, there are still some moths in it. What''s more, in this Luoyun Town, a Najie has been regarded as a great wealth. If it is sold, the news will never be concealed.


    At that time, those little boys will be unreliable. They will be able to get a large amount of money by selling news. Even if they are expelled from treasure house, they will have enough wealth for a happy life.


    So now sun Bing has no ability to keep a Najie at all. He can only put away the heat in his eyes. But he has decided that he will get one as soon as possible. In this way, it will be much more convenient.


    Their personal clothes and some precious wealth can be properly arranged. They are definitely safer in receiving the precepts than they are outside. Unless they are dead, they cannot be detected by others.


    What''s more, sun Bing is sure that the core wealth of the three families must be stored in Najie and mastered by the clan leaders, so as to ensure that they will not be stolen.


    With a long sigh, sun Bing couldn''t help but regret and turned around. There was nothing else he could take notice of. He just bought some small items that he could use in Hengduan Mountains.


    It also includes ten bottles of Yinqi pill. After all, the quenching pill can''t keep up with him at the moment. As for the remaining 40000 Liang silver, I''ll take it in the form of silver note for the time being, and then buy it after the Yinqi pill is used up.

 Chapter 36

    Putting the extra things on his own cliff, sun Bing embarked on the journey to Hengduan Mountains. This time, his goal is firm. If he can''t break through the seven layers of quenched body in Hengduan Mountains, he will never come back. Therefore, sun Bing has the best long-term preparation.


    Just when sun Bing just stepped out of the gate of Luoyun Town, a humble little man ran towards the sun family. Soon, he got into a small room and saw the other party lowering his head and respectfully replied, "Master Sun long, I have seen him go out of the town, and the direction should be towards the Hengduan Mountains."


    "Ha ha, finally let me wait for this day." At the moment, Sun long was full of laughter and soon became gnashing his teeth: "Sun Bing, you shouldn''t have survived. Since our Sun family has given you a chance to live a stable life, why do you have to challenge my bottom line again and again? Now I even want to steal the reputation of the first day of the sun family with me. "


    Then he turned his head to sun Yao not far away and asked, "have you arranged the things I asked you to arrange? Last time, I really didn''t accomplish enough and failed more than I did last time. This time, I don''t want any turning point."


    "Young master, don''t worry. This time, I have informed the people of the Qian family. Even if they fail in the end, there will be no mistakes. What''s more, will the money family fail? I''m afraid at least send people from the eighth floor of the quenched state to pursue and kill them. " Sun Yao''s face is flattered.


    In this way, Sun long''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and even his face was full of smiles, and once again returned to his former gentle and elegant hypocrite image: "well done, I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s father and son''s talent were so good and their strength was strong. They can be called family Dongliang, but it''s a pity that the final result is both falling."


    Sun long said it was a pity, but his face was full of smile, especially in his eyes, which made the other two in the room bend deeper.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know that someone was calculating him. He was still working hard to get to the Hengduan Mountains. At the same time, he couldn''t help but yearn for Najie. Because he had to stay in the Hengduan Mountains for a period of time, he was quite well prepared. He was carrying a big burden behind him, which was not only bad, but also ugly.


    However, the good thing is that after practicing footwork, you can''t help using "fleeting shadows" between each step. Even if you don''t use all your strength, you can still lead a large part of them unconsciously. Those people don''t feel surprised when they see them. They just think that sun Bing has learned some leg techniques. After all, ordinary leg techniques can improve their speed, but It''s not as good as footwork.


    Several kilometers behind Sun Bing, a group of people are also rushing to the front. The leader is a young man who looks like a teenager. He is deeply following four big men. Each of them exudes the strength to quench his body, which makes the pedestrians around him move away involuntarily.


    Looking up at the figure which was almost invisible in the distance, one of the big men could not help sighing: "master Qian Xing, why do I feel that he is getting farther and farther away from us? I didn''t expect that the realm is not high and deep, and he can run very fast. I don''t know how to grasp it at that time."


    "Haha, maybe it''s because you feel the danger, so you want to run away quickly." One man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t pay more attention to it. He''s just six layers of hardened body, and there''s nothing to turn over. As long as we keep following, we''ll be able to clean him up later." Money line can''t help but open a way, at the same time eyes to the distant figure, there is a trace of hate.


    Because sun Bing has a deeper understanding of fleeting light and shadow, his speed has been further enhanced. If he can break through seven levels of quenched body state, he can reach the state of floating light in an instant, which represents a hundred meters in an instant.


    Even now, it''s not what ordinary people can imagine. Just a little more than an hour ago, sun Bing has arrived at the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range. At the moment, there is no danger around. From time to time, he can see the scattered repairs coming and going, but they are all with strong vigilance.


    When they saw sun Bing, they couldn''t help but flash a trace of ridicule. Because Hengduan Mountain is too dangerous at night, these are all lessons of blood. But they didn''t expect that there was a stupid young man planning to live in Hengduan Mountain for a long time. It''s just that the old longevity star is eating arsenic and is impatient to live.


    Of course, even if these people found out, there was no one to remind him, because he had come to Hengduan Mountains, basically speaking, he had ignored his life and death, because in this forest, sometimes human beings were more dangerous than monsters.


    Ignoring the mentally retarded eyes, sun Bing walked towards the forest alone. He had just stepped into a few steps, and could hear bursts of slight ridicule.


    After a while, the party closely following sun Bing also came to the periphery of Hengduan Mountains. They did not find sun Bing. They immediately changed their face and immediately pulled the nearest sanxiu to ask, "have you just seen a young man with a burden?"


    Originally, the man''s heart was still a little angry because he was suddenly dragged over, but when he saw the four full-length men with eight layers of body quenching, he immediately retracted the original indignation in his mouth, and even pretended to be kind: "yes, he has just entered the mountain, and is heading in this direction."Qian Xing and his party put this person down and immediately searched in the direction pointed by the other party, hoping to find the trace of sun Bing today.


    As for this loose repair, due to the strength of the other side, he can be described as daring to be angry. When he was sure that he could no longer see the figure, he angrily scolded: "I wish you all buried in the Hengduan Mountains."


    Sun Bing has been in the mountain for a while now. He is heading for the place where he got Zhuguo last time. After going back, sun Bing thinks more and more that something is wrong. He always feels that this place is quite strange, and there seems to be something hidden in it.


    In fact, sun Bing had a certain premonition at that time, but unfortunately, his strength was still too low. If he went in, he didn''t know what would happen, so he put it aside.


    Today, sun Bing''s strength is quite different from that before. When he thinks of the mystery hidden in it, he can''t help feeling excited, and even has a trace of expectation. For the friars, the unknown is not terrible, because there may be a great chance hidden in it.


    What''s more, sun Bing only found a 30-year-old red fruit in the periphery. No one knows what other natural materials and treasures are hidden in it. Generally speaking, it is better to have a better chance, otherwise sun Bing will never commit any danger by himself.


    Along the way, sun Bing didn''t even find any sign of human activities. He couldn''t help sighing that these scattered repairs gave up exploration and resources because it was too dangerous here.


    Even if you give them all kinds of secret arts, there will be no great achievements in the future, because they have lost their enterprising spirit. Sun Bing sighs slightly and walks towards the deep without hesitation.


    After a period of time, sun Bing''s road was blocked by weeds. Even the colorful snakes and colorful spiders that had been cleared out appeared. The number of them was more than before. It seemed that they were guarding against something.


    It''s just that these things are no problem for sun Bing. A few months ago, these little guys were not the enemy of sun Bing''s sword, let alone him now. They walk towards the forest without any psychological burden. If there is an attack without knowing good or evil, then the sword is always ready.


    Don''t say, sun Bing walked for such a long time, there was no snake dare to attack. Sun Bing could detect the icy sight, but he didn''t attack. He couldn''t help but feel a pity.


    Unknowingly, he has arrived at the place where he found the fruit tree. The fruit tree is still alive. Everything seems to be the same as before. All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ears move and it seems to hear something from behind.

 Chapter 37

    This is enough to make sun Bing feel vigilant, because in his impression, this place is basically inaccessible. It can be said that in recent months, in addition to sun Bing''s own footsteps, only Li Li, the dead man, is left. Why is there a sudden voice today? There must be something wrong.


    When sun''s sword was hidden behind the tree, it did not affect a snake when it was hiding from the tree.


    At the intersection not far away, a group of people were discussing there. One of them was worried: "master Qian Xing, you can''t go in here. You may not know that although it belongs to the outer area of Hengduan Mountain range, it is known as the forbidden area. From here, you can walk all the way to the deep mountain, and none of the people who have entered it can come out alive. ¡±


    however, Qian Xing was obviously ungrateful: "since Sun Bing can get in, why can''t we? Is it true that our grandchildren support you for nothing? "


    "Master Qian Xing, don''t worry. Since the waste has already entered, it definitely means that it has died. We don''t need to go in at all." The other immediately called.


    Although a few words, sun Bing already understood that the other party wanted to die. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He wanted to go to the mountain twice in a row, but he was followed by people twice. How bad is this luck?


    But at the same time, there is also a question in my heart. Listening to this, the other party should be Qian''s family. They are three big families. Why did the other party kill themselves? Do you have a grudge against them?


    However, sun Bing thought about his own life experience, and still found no clue. In the past ten years in China, his experience can be said to be quite simple, except for sun long, he has never committed any crime.


    This idea flashed through sun Bing''s mind, and was immediately denied by him, because although Sun long is a direct descendant of the sun family, he is not qualified to instruct the people of the Qian family to help him. We should know that although the three families are very harmonious on the surface, they will not be so harmonious.


    So why? Sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly. Feeling the other party''s thanks, he immediately stepped out of the tree with a firm expression on his face and immediately asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, people''s faces were different. Those big men were just shocked. What interested sun Bing most was that the man named Qian Xing showed ecstasy, especially with a trace of hatred.


    "I didn''t expect that you finally came out, ha ha." Qian Xing sneers.


    Sun Bing was quite puzzled by the other party''s attitude. He could not help but immediately asked, "who are you? We don''t know each other, do we? "


    "Oh, of course you don''t know me, but I''ve admired your name for a long time, and I finally met today." Money line can be said to be from the teeth of a few words: "really is to break iron shoes, no place to find, no effort, today is my day of revenge."


    This speech makes sun Bing even more confused. To know that he has just begun to practice recently, how can he provoke his enemy for no reason? This must be asked clearly.


    It seems that seeing the doubts on Sun Bing''s face, Qian Xing couldn''t help saying, "you don''t seem to know, and that''s right. After all, it happened ten years ago, and it''s impossible for the sun family to tell you.


    Ten years ago, your father killed my father. We can say it''s the Revenge of killing my father. Although this revenge was avenged by my grandfather in the end, I still understand that you have been hiding well for so many years. We didn''t find out. Now it''s time to take your blood as a memorial ceremony. "


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face was full of shock. There was a lot of information contained in a short sentence. He didn''t expect that the result of the matter was like this. He and the other party even had the hatred of killing his father.


    As for the father of this world, sun Bing doesn''t have much impression in his mind. He only knows that he is a tough man. Sun Bing has just passed through for a few days before he gets the news that he has died.


    If he hadn''t heard the secret today, he would have even forgotten the shadow of the man in his mind. Although sun Bing has no feelings with each other, he is the father of this body. From this point of view, the other party is his father who killed his father.


    Now that he occupied this body, sun Bing assumed the cause and effect, which was inevitable. Just as the man in front of him came to seek revenge, his face became cold and his voice became cold: "so you are my grandson who killed my father''s enemies? Then you wash your neck and wait to die. Believe me, your grandfather will be with you soon


    "Ha ha ha." As if to hear some big joke, Qian Xing''s face was full of laughter: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person as you, who not only wanted to kill me, but even my grandfather also wanted to kill me. To know that my grandfather is the patriarch of the Qian family, it''s up to you?"


    When he finished laughing, his face turned cold and immediately waved his hand: "give it to me quickly. Don''t let him run away. Today I''m going to cut the roots."


    Immediately, the four men in the back immediately rushed to sun Bing. The strong wind all the way forced the weeds on both sides to bend. However, when he saw sun Bing standing still, not far away, he even showed a smile on his mouth. In his heart, he whispered: No.Then I saw a lot of colorful snakes and colorful spiders suddenly emerging from the weeds on both sides. Although these monsters were not strong, they were too poisonous to bear. Fortunately, these four great men had rich experience in fighting, so they turned around in the air, and then dealt with the poison in front of them.


    However, there was still a man who broke through the encirclement of these poisons and came to sun Bing. At the moment, he was full of ferocious smile, because Qian Xing had already said that no matter who could win sun Bing''s head, he would be rewarded with a Lianqi pill.


    In his opinion, how could a weak chicken with six layers of quenching body live in a low-grade punch, hoping not to blow the other party''s head.


    Sun Bing''s face was indifferent while the other party was in the air. But in the blink of an eye, the wooden sword in his hand had already been scabbard, and then returned to the scabbard again. The whole person seemed to have no action.


    But in the air, the man was full of amazement, and finally found his head and body slowly separated, and even a tree behind him was also divided into two parts.


    The power of a sword is so terrible. This is sun Bing''s first use of "pulling out swordsmanship", which cuts off a man with eight layers of body hardening.


    But now sun Bing is not feeling well, because the other side put too much pressure on him, so sun Bing infused all the spirit into his sword. Looking at the three remaining figures not far away, he immediately turned and ran towards the valley.


    Now he is in a state of no possibility.

 Chapter 38

    "You want to die." This has just broken a person''s hand, which makes Qian Xing''s heart angry and startled, and even has a trace of fear in his eyes, because as far as he knows, sun Bing is just a small figure on the sixth floor of quenched body boundary. He didn''t expect that the other side would be able to kill people on the eighth floor of quenched body boundary.


    At the thought of this, Qian Xing''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Instead, he showed a strong sense of killing. Now sun Bing has shown his potential, but there is only a relationship of interests between the families. If sun Bing is ignored, the sun family will undoubtedly get a genius. What''s more, his purpose today is to eradicate the roots.


    If you give up this opportunity today, the other party will certainly be on guard. If sun Bing becomes the gas refining period in the next two years, it will have a certain impact on the Qian family and even become a serious problem.


    Immediately a cold drink: "quick, quickly chase me, live to see people, death to see the body."


    After that, he also headed for the valley. As the legitimate young master of the Qian family, his daily training resources are certainly not lacking. At this moment, he has already quenched his body for eight levels. In addition, he can learn the martial arts secret books that his lineage can learn. His strength is even stronger than the rest of his servants.


    It''s just that they are extremely difficult to move forward. Although they have reached the level 8 of quenching body, they still have no resistance to the toxicity of colorful snakes and colorful spiders, because every step requires careful inspection.


    There is no doubt that this greatly hindered the speed of Qian and his party. Finally, Qian looked at Sun Bing''s back not far away, and immediately took out a used sandalwood from his arms and lit it with pain.


    Then I saw the sound coming from the weeds around. The colorful snakes and colorful spiders that besieged them actually seemed to meet their natural enemies and ran towards the periphery quickly. The effect was quite magical.


    Little did you know that Qian Xing was very depressed at the moment. Although the sandalwood was quite simple and shabby, and even half of it had been used, it was quite precious. It was a demon incense, as the name suggests, it was able to drive away the monsters around him.


    It''s just that ordinary incense has no such effect. At best, it can only expel some mosquitoes. But this one was given to him by Qian Xing''s grandfather. After all, he lost his son, so he couldn''t help but pay more attention to the safety of the grandson. In addition, when he entered Hengduan Mountain, he was handed the incense to him.


    After lighting, the monsters in the Qi training state will regard them as natural enemies and flee quickly. Even the monsters in the Qi training state can''t help but be afraid. It can be said that when the sandalwood is ignited, there will be no danger, so we can imagine its great value.


    But now this root has been ignited by sun Bing. It has to be said that it is a huge waste. To tell the truth, Qian Xing''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but in a flash, his eyes are cold. If he kills successfully this time, he will be able to get rid of a big enemy, but if he fails, he will lose a lot.


    Without mentioning Qian Xing and his party, sun Bing is already running towards the valley. He is more familiar with this place than others. In addition, his insight is amazing. He won''t encounter the obstruction of colorful snakes. Even if one or two of them can''t be avoided occasionally, a sword will become a corpse in the past.


    After a while, he completely disappeared in the eyes of Qian Xing and others. He couldn''t feel the eyes coming from behind. Sun Bing''s body moved and his speed increased several times, which was the footwork of "floating light and shadow".


    Because sun Bing knows that the opponent''s realm is relatively high. If he relies on his physical strength, he is not an opponent at all. At this time, the role of an excellent footwork is reflected. It is not only suitable for moving in battle, but also a good choice for long-time driving.


    Qian Xing and others on the other side can say that they cherish every second of the demon fragrance and rush to the valley at their fastest speed. The vibration from the grass is even louder, and they can see the running of colorful snakes and colorful spiders all the time.


    That huge number, even if it is the heart of Qian Xing, can''t help but feel numb. He sighs in his heart: if he didn''t take the demon fragrance, what''s the final result? Obviously, it can''t resist so many poisons. How did sun Bing avoid it?


    Immediately, Qian Xing was full of doubts. At the same time, he seemed to realize that there were many mysteries in his enemy. However, he would die today, and any secret would be exposed.


    "Young master, that man runs very fast. We can''t even see the shadow." Continued to walk forward for a while, a big man said directly.


    "Yes, young master, why don''t we wait outside? Anyway, the crisis has been made up for inside. The person who came in has never gone out. He may be dead now." The other person couldn''t help but take it with him.


    Seeing the sharp eyes of Qian Xing, he immediately stopped his words and lowered his head. After all, their hearts are selfish. This place is too dangerous, and a man has just died. Who knows what danger there is next?


    At the moment, after realizing that he has completely got rid of the pursuit behind him, his pace can not help slowing down, because for a long time using "fleeting shadows" for himself, it is also a considerable consumption, and his physical strength is rapidly passing away. It is also because sun Bing''s foundation is incomparably consolidated that he can maintain such a huge consumption, and ordinary people are absolutely dead at the moment Yes.Looking around, this is a completely strange forest, overgrown with weeds. There is no clear road at all. It is obvious that no one has stepped on it for many years. It can be said that there is crisis everywhere.


    Moreover, in sun Bing''s perception, there are many insects under many leaves nearby, all of which emit a dangerous smell. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes shrank, because the insects on the leaves are centipedes, which are one foot long, which is also a kind of demon beast with strong toxicity.


    Sun Bing can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t think how dangerous the Hengduan Mountains are. But now it seems that he really wants to admire those pioneers. This is just shocking step by step and crisis everywhere.


    Sun Bing is confident that he can use his sword to resist the attack of centipede, but he is outnumbered. The number of centipedes is too many. It can defend 110000. Being bitten by one means death.


    So for the sake of your own life safety, you''d better not to provoke these poisons. After careful investigation, we found that in another direction, not only were there no birds and animals on the trees, but also there was no danger in the weeds on the ground. Sun Bing immediately went to this place.


    Of course, while walking, he still used his sword to open the road, and soon disappeared in the thick woods.


    "Although it is dangerous to open up wasteland, the harvest is not small." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help sighing, and then again from the ground to harvest a Tiancai Dibao, Qingling fruit, can make people''s mind clear, although not precious, but also valuable, although it is not useful for sun Bing, but it is still quite good to sell money.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, because not far away in the dense forest, there was an open space, just like the place where Zhuguo was born, there was no grass within a ten meter radius.


    After catching up for such a long time, sun Bing can''t help feeling tired. If you rest in it, you don''t need to worry about the crisis coming from the underground, and you can find the danger of the surrounding woods at the first time. It should be a very good choice.


    But before sun Bing began to act, he immediately felt a sound. Then he saw a shadow and jumped directly to the open space. In this way, the sound of weeds did not end. Soon, the original open space became dense and dense.


    Until now, sun Bing knows why there is no danger in this direction so far, because there are actually two groups of armies confronting each other in the open space. One is a black scorpion with the size of its palm. Its body is black, and its sting on its tail is shining with cold light. On the other side is a toad with red body, which is a poison red blood clam.


    As a swordsman, he must keep calm all the time. Sun Bing has a lot of thoughts in his mind, because he has seen colorful snakes, colorful spiders, centipedes, and finally the black shining scorpion and red clam in front of him. It can be said that they are all poisonous. What''s the mystery of this place?

 Chapter 39

    Of course, even if there are many mysteries hidden here, they are not accessible to sun Bing at present. In such an environment, a slight carelessness may lead to the risk of falling. Sun Bing even saw that a tall tree became withered from an instant because it was contaminated with the venom of the red clam.


    This is the first time sun Bing saw such a fierce poison, even seeping into the ground, with bursts of smoke, and there is only a piece of barren place, just like the open space.


    It is now that sun Bing realized how such an open space was formed. He was shocked. He immediately turned around and left. If he stayed here, the venom splashed from the ground, and sun Bing''s life was basically gone.


    Looking back at the tragic battlefield, sun Bing''s fear of these poisons goes up to a higher level. The ease brought by killing them at will disappeared without a trace.


    However, if you return from the original road, you are likely to meet Qian Xing and his party. They are unable to choose from left to right. After some consideration, sun Bing can only avoid the battlefield in front of him and move on.


    For others, this is a thing that can''t be done at all. But Sun Bing''s "fleeting light and shadow" has been practiced to be quite proficient. Even if the internal meridians have not been opened up now, they can still do it in an instant. There is no problem shuttling through the forest.


    What''s more, although this battlefield is dangerous and tragic, the distance is not big. You just need to be careful. If you walk through the trees nearby, there is basically no danger.


    Seeing that the battle between the black scorpions and the red clams became more and more fierce, sun Bing knew that there was no time to delay. He saw a little bit of his feet, and the whole person seemed to have no weight. He soared to the top of the tree with the swaying branches.


    Knowing that his physical strength was limited, sun Bing rushed to the left front at the maximum speed. He could see that the battlefield under the trees was fierce. The battle between the dense black Yao scorpion and the red red clam was quite tragic.


    However, all of these monsters are poisonous and fierce. The competition between them is more toxic. When the black Yao scorpion goes down, a red clam will be turned into dust.


    In the same way, with the venom spray of crimson red clam, the hard shell of black Yao Scorpion was melted like tofu, only to see less and less green on the ground and more and more pale yellow wasteland.


    Looking at this scene, sun Bing does not have any fluctuation in his heart, but sighs slightly: natural selection makes the strong survive. If there is not enough strength, it can only die out in the end.


    Because the speed of the attack was very fast, sun Bing had already crossed the whole battlefield before long. However, looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together. The reality was not optimistic, but was in a dilemma.


    "I didn''t expect that this was another battlefield. What happened in the valley." Frowning sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself. His eyes are full of doubts. In front of him, all this is completely inconsistent with his imagination.


    Although separated from the battle between the black Yao scorpion and the red clam, there is another battlefield in front of us. Although the forest is still dense, even if the ground is not desolate, it can be seen at a glance.


    The tall trees are covered with colorful spider webs, which are obviously made by colorful spiders. This kind of silk is quite tough and valuable if collected back.


    But on the cobwebs in front of him, one after another struggling centipedes, and even the colorful snakes were trapped in the natural face. It is obvious that this is the battlefield between the colorful snake, the colorful spider and the centipede.


    Although the forest in front of him looks quite calm, sun Bing can feel the hidden crisis. The naked eye can''t find it. Even if he goes in, he can''t guarantee that he can come out intact. If he is a little careless, the colorful snake, colorful spider and centipede hidden in the tree crown don''t mind biting him.


    Sun Bing had the courage to stand up even when he met a powerful enemy. Even people on the eighth floor of the body quenching environment were confident enough to kill each other. But in the face of such a huge poison, he felt helpless. Although he was strong, he could not kill such a huge group of poisons. However, sun Bing''s eyes flickered ¡£


    If the previous fight between the black Yao scorpion and the red clam could only be regarded as a struggle for territory, then the scene at this moment is clearly telling others that there is something else in it, but no one knows about it for the time being.


    Today''s sun Bing can be said to be a rich wolf in front of a tiger and a leopard behind. He is stuck in the middle. He can''t avoid the colorful cobwebs everywhere and the colorful snakes and centipedes hidden under the leaves. If he goes back, he will have black scorpion and red clam with severe toxicity.


    Even if he wanted to leap back from the tree again, after such a long time, the vigorous tree of Mr. Yuan had already withered due to the problem of poison, and disappeared with a touch. It was impossible to bear the weight of a person.


    Since there is no way out, sun Bing can''t help but turn his mind rapidly. There must be hidden secrets among them. This is for sure, but there are also great dangers that come with it. Sun Bing knows this very well.But in a moment, his eyes flickered: the brave starved to death timid.


    The practice of a journey, this is a word "struggle", it is a pity to know that there may be a huge chance to do so without fighting.


    To know that sun Bing was born to be inferior to others. Now, he still relies on the perseverance of far more than ordinary people. Although the resources of sun''s family are huge and incomparable, it is impossible to provide him with an outsider. Even the cultivation needs of this period are all contested by himself.


    Sometimes a good chance can save people years of hard work. At present, there is such a possibility to put in front of sun Bing. As soon as he bite his teeth, he will enter. He is living in the world. The grass and wood are in the autumn, and only seek to be free and unrestrained.


    At that time, sun Bingxin had made up his mind. Although he was sure to go in and explore the secrets, he still kept his life. Now, sun Bing is still too weak. When the sword is flying, he cuts the colorful spider web directly.


    It is not to say that the spider web is quite tough, that is, sun Bing has excellent sword skills. Even if people hold a sword, they have no way to it. It is no wonder that the price of colorful spider silk is high.


    In this way, in the forest of crisis recovery, sun Bing is a tight face. He is afraid to encounter the hidden colorful snake and centipede. If he is accidentally bitten, sun Bing can not detoxify any poison.


    It was a half hour between the woods, and everything was in danger. But Sun Bing''s forehead was full of sweat. A string in his heart was tight. Suddenly, he saw a big tree growing near the cliff.


    It is necessary to know that with the deepening of sun Bing, he has reached a valley, and the mountain walls on both sides are particularly tall, which is tens of meters high. If it can be on it, naturally, there is no need to worry about all the dangers. But Sun Bing can not work after all. So even if he has realized that the "light skimming" has reached a certain extent, there is no way to go up.


    This big tree is a great opportunity in front of you. I am happy at that time, but I don''t relax my vigilance. Because crisis is always coming when you see hope, and looks around with a serious look.


    After confirming that there is no danger at all, sun Bing only works the very skilled footwork, and directly comes to the top of the tree. A meter away, there is a bare cliff, which is not dangerous at all.


    This distance for sun Bing, there is no difficulty at all. A little bit of toe, the whole person has come up from the crown of the tree to the cliff, and the heart hanging at this moment finally falls.


    Looking down, I saw the scenery in the whole valley with a full view. With the excellent eyes, I saw clearly what happened below. I felt a good fortune in my heart. Because all of the big valleys were covered by five poisons of fighting each other.


    The battlefield unfolded slowly, which can be said that there is no safe place in the valley at present. If you are directly under, even if there is no danger for a while, it is not a long-term plan.

 Chapter 40

    Sun Bing''s eyes shrunk as he ascended the heights and looked around, for there was a piece of wasteland not far away that was particularly eye-catching. There were even black shadows in it, but the distance was still a little far away, which was not true.


    Sun Bing immediately ran to this place. After all, there were no plants on the cliff. It was clear at a glance that there was no danger hidden. So sun Bing didn''t need to worry.


    As the distance from the original closer, everything on the wasteland appeared in front of him, and sun Bing''s indifferent heart could not help but be shocked, because here is still a battlefield, but the battle in this battlefield is more intense.


    At the same time, sun Bing also understood that this was the source of the whole thing. Although there was a lot of distance, sun Bing could still see clearly that there were five figures confronting each other on that wasteland, which were also five poisons, but they were quite different from those in the woods.


    Originally, the colorful snakes in the woods were only three feet long and one finger thick. However, the colorful snakes in front of them showed the demeanor of the snake king. They were several meters long, and their arms were thick, and even their bodies were emitting a different breath.


    Even sun Bing can''t help getting a shock under such a breath. If the other party makes a move, he can''t resist even a move, which means that this is a monster of Qi training state, which is not at the same level as quenching body state.


    On the other side of the colorful snake, a ruddy red clam the size of a calf can make the surrounding weeds wither with the sound of a red clam like a bell from time to time. It is obvious that the toxicity is quite severe.


    There are also colorful spiders of the size of washbasin, whose surface color is more bright. A huge spider web has been woven out on the ground. It stands in the middle of the web and seems to be waiting for the return of prey.


    As for the last black shining scorpion and centipede, they are also getting bigger at the moment. Although they can''t compare with the colorful snakes, they can''t be underestimated. The dark shell is shining in the sunlight, which shows that they have a strong defense.


    The antennae in front of the Centipede''s mouth are still swinging, which seems to be showing something. As for the black flame scorpion, it gently moved the pincers in front of itself and the tail behind it, so it was a strange confrontation.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel the pressure from the five poisons. Even if he looks down from the top of the cliff, which is more than ten meters away, he can also feel the strong pressure. Obviously, all these are demons who practice Qi State and should be regarded as the leaders of their own races. In addition, with its strong toxicity, it can be said that even if three or five human masters besiege, they are definitely not rivals.


    But why do they confront each other today? Sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts, in the sunshine, sun Bing can not help but feel a ray of light.


    Then he found that there was a hard rock in the center of the five poisons. It seemed that there was a small hole in it, showing the crystal clear jade quality. It even sparkled in the sun. If not, sun Bing really ignored this small stone.


    Is it because of this stone that the five poisons confront each other? Sun Bing had such an idea in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more sun Bing found that the distance between the five poisons and this stone was the same. Whenever one side was ready to act, the other side would be alerted.


    "It''s definitely a good thing." Sun Bing had such an idea in his mind. If anything strange happened, there must be a reason for it. The monster who practiced Qi could compete so much. Sun Bing was sure that this stone was not simple.


    From the flash of light, there should be a beautiful jade hidden in the stone, but I don''t know what effect it has. Let the five poisons of Qi training state compete so much. Even if sun Bing is very hot in his heart, he has no way.


    After all, any of the following poisons, sun Bing, let alone beaten, might have been directly sprayed out by a mouthful of poison before he got close to it. This made his heart a burst of frustration. It was clear that there was a treasure in front of him, but he could not get it. His heart was like being scratched by a cat.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ears moved. He even heard the voice of someone talking. He could not help turning his head slightly. He found that the people of Qian Xing were hiding in the woods not far away. The whole body was covered with smoke, but he was not in any danger. However, sun Bing was at a high position and could see the real and the false at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect to chase so fast." Sun Bing was also quite surprised. Even if he was walking through such a large forest with dense poisons, even he was extremely dangerous. However, it seemed that the other party was light at all. If he was really a child of a large family, he was not so surprised.


    At that time, he ran slowly from the cliff to the top of Qian line. As long as sun Bing didn''t take the initiative to expose himself, the other party would never have imagined that the enemy he was pursuing was on his head.


    Sun Bingcai had just hidden his figure when he heard Qian Xing''s face excited: "I didn''t expect that I had such an opportunity. According to family records, at the moment, the five poisons of colorful snakes, colorful spiders, black scorpions, centipedes and vermilion bloody clams gather together, so the poison jade should be in the center of them.


    According to records, the birth of this poison jade is very rare. It needs to be irrigated by the venom for a whole hundred years before it can be born. It can be said that it is quite precious. Moreover, it has amazing miraculous effects. If you wear this jade all the year round, it can attract the aura of heaven and earth, automatically refine the body, and speed up your cultivation. Even for the master of Qi cultivation, it also has a great effect.Moreover, after wearing poison jade, you don''t need to worry about poisoning any more. Even if you are poisoned, you can absorb the toxicity. As long as the jade pendant is not completely blackened, it is always effective. God bless my Qian family. Such a large piece of poisonous jade can give each senior member of the family a jade pendant. The rise of my Qian family is just around the corner. "


    "I see." Originally, sun Bing just thought that this item must be very precious, but when he heard Qian Xing say that, he was completely clear. He didn''t expect that it was such a precious item. Every effect was excellent, especially the one that could increase the speed of cultivation, which made him excited.


    However, the enemy will not move, I will not move. At this moment, sun Bing can be said to be the most hidden character. Just watch the change and find a good opportunity is enough.


    "Young master, I wonder if we will continue to look for the man?" One of the big men couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "This place is so dangerous that I can pass safely only by taking demon incense. How can a boy on the sixth floor of quenched body realm be safe and sound? It''s likely that the poison will corrode it and there will be no residue left. Don''t worry about it."


    Qian Xing waved his hand, paused, and then continued: "now we''ll stay here and watch. Poison jade is also very important to the five poisons. If one party gets it, he can make a breakthrough. Therefore, there will be a fight. We can just sit and collect the fisherman."


    Hearing the conversation below, sun Bing sighed in his heart at the moment: Qian Xing, you really underestimate the people in the world. At the moment, I am not only not falling in the valley, but also sitting on your head. Since you want to sit on the fisherman''s seat, you should see who is the real fisherman.


    At the moment, the five poisons, which have been confronting each other for a long time, seem to have a new action. Because of the helplessness of being still for a long time, the red clam''s patience has been exhausted, and only a light cry is heard.


    "Goo Goo." The brain is afraid that sun Bing is quite far away from the center of the battlefield, and he is also shocked by the sound of a red bell. Is this the power of practicing Qi?


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, it is like blowing the horn of attack. No matter it is the colorful snake or centipede, the black shining scorpion can not help but start to move, looking for their opponents, and then have a dispute, but their decisive battle place all avoid the rock in the center.

 Chapter 41

    Because it was the crimson red clam that began to attack first, the dark venom was sprayed directly from its back, and the thick black shadow covered the distance of several meters. It can be said that every monster is the target of its attack.


    However, each of the monsters who can practice Qi training has gone through countless battles. How can such attacks be put in their eyes? Therefore, with a flash of flexibility, such as the colorful snake, they can easily avoid the attack of venom.


    Sun Bing''s face was full of fright, because the venom of the Qi training environment was even more fierce. Even if the rocks on the ground were contaminated, they even sent out bursts of gunpowder smoke, and then disappeared. One after another, small earth pits were exposed on the ground.


    In contrast to the gap between himself and the five poisons on the field, sun Bing can not help but feel stronger. Fortunately, he is hiding in the dark today. If he is in the middle of the battlefield, he doesn''t need to fight him. The aftereffect of the battle can make sun Bing die without a burial place.


    "Young master, these monsters are so fierce. We are definitely not rivals." Seeing such a fierce battle, the big men in Qian Xing can''t help feeling guilty. After all, they are just quenching body state, which is different from practicing Qi state.


    The money line waved his hand: "it''s OK, they must be fighting. We can sit and collect the fishermen when the time comes. What''s more, I still have a little bit of incense on my hand that I just need to light up. If I can reduce their strength, I don''t have to worry about it."


    After hearing this, the three men decided to continue to watch the battle not far away. After all, the masters of Qi state are rare in the whole Luoyun Town, and the scenes of shooting are naturally even rarer.


    At the beginning of the battle of five poisons, it entered the white hot stage. It seems that the red clam is a little stronger. Centipede and black Yao scorpion even join hands to attack it.


    Seeing the Centipede''s hundred feet moving fast on the ground, people were overwhelmed at all. Then a cold light flickered, and the hundred feet suddenly turned into sharp blades, which directly stabbed at the red clam.


    At the same time, the big pincers and tail bar of the black Yao scorpion are also flashing cold light, blocking the escape route of the red clam from another angle. No matter how the other side dodges, it will be attacked by one side.


    In the face of such an attack, the red clam can only make a sound like a Hong Zhong. However, although the sound is huge, it has no effect on the opponents of the same level.


    Finally, there was a burst of blood, because the red clam escaped the tail sting of black Yao scorpion, because the stabbing wound contained a strong poison. Even if it was one of the five poisons, it could not be completely immune. If it was stabbed, it might lose its life.


    On the contrary, although the Centipede''s hundred feet are sharp, they can only cause trauma and can''t endanger their lives.


    Baizu is like a sharp blade, which causes great damage to the crimson blood clam. The centipede immediately turns its head and wants to inject poison into it. However, how can the red red toad let the other party succeed? It immediately kicks the hind leg, and the whole toad jumps several feet, directly pushing the centipede to the ground.


    The force of this attack was quite huge. There were even cracks on the ground. The dark shell touched the ground, and a little fire broke out. Obviously, the power of this attack made the centipede fall into seven kinds of meat and eight elements. Even if the defense of the shell is strong, there may be serious injury inside.


    On the other side, the colorful snake and the multicolored spider are not idle. They are entangled with each other, but they seem to have a needle on the wheat awn, so they can''t kill each other effectively. As soon as the colorful snake enters the colorful spider''s web, its speed drops and it can''t attack each other. Therefore, it can only raise its head high and stare at each other.


    However, things changed quickly, because the black Yao scorpion actually rushed towards this side, and its six legs in the abdomen made it completely fearless of the spider web on the ground, and directly attacked the colorful spider.


    It can be said that all kinds of means of the colorful spider can''t help the black Yao scorpion, the other side restrained it to death, only able to escape in his own web, quite a bit embarrassed.


    This battle lasted for more than half an hour. Even sun Bing, who was watching the battle, was tired. Now the five poisons were finally a little tired. The red clam was panting heavily, and his body was covered with scars. The venom on his back dropped slowly along his body and became a pit after pit on the ground.


    As for the rest of the five poisons, the centipede has a strong defense, but after such a mixed battle, one of the shell on its back has been broken and shed green blood, which also contains strong poison.


    As for the multicolored spider, there are only two feet left now, which looks quite funny. However, the colorful snake is full of scars, but it doesn''t fall down. The worst thing is the black Yao scorpion. The two pincers are completely broken to the ground, and even the most important sting is a bit blunt at this moment.


    "Well, that''s when we can get ready." Just when sun Bing wondered why the money line and others did not act, a burst of words came.


    Then he saw Qian Xing directly ignited the last section of sandalwood. The white smoke rose and smelled very comfortable. However, sun Bing was surprised to find that many small animals around him were running towards the periphery, as if they were running for their lives."Isn''t this the fragrance of taking demons? It''s really amazing. It''s worthy of the Qian family. " Sun Bing sighed secretly. No wonder the other party came out of the poisonous woods so easily. Without this object, it would be difficult for ordinary practitioners of Qi training state to pass through.


    After lighting the incense, Qian Xing threw it directly into the battlefield of five poisons. Then sun Bing saw that the colorful snake, which had been able to hold on, was a little weak and bowed its head and lay on the ground directly.


    As for the other four poisons, although there is no apparent change on the surface, there must be changes in the same way. But at this moment, Qian Xing is still not impatient: "take a good look here. Although the monster is powerless at the moment, it can still fight. If you go up now, it can''t be resisted."


    Sure enough, after such a short rest, the battle not far away continued. But this time, the first one to attack was the colorful spider with only two legs left. It seemed to have sensed the powerlessness of the colorful snake. It directly injected the venom from its mouth into its body.


    The other poisons also found this. The crimson clam directly began to devour the colorful snake. The centipede and the black flame scorpion also used their own actions. But now their fighting is much less. After all, they have no strength.


    As time went on, more and more smoke rose from the incense, and the poisons on the battlefield became more and more powerless. Finally, they lay on the ground directly and could not move at all.


    At this moment, Qian xingcai ran out of the woods where he was hiding, with a smile on his face: "if it''s really true that it''s taking demon fragrance, the effect is extraordinary. Even the demons who practice Qi state can make them weak. Today, they can get poison jade, which is not wasted." Then he walked slowly towards the battlefield.


    As for the three big men behind him, they were very happy. Although they didn''t catch the boy this time, I believe the reward will not be less.


    When he came to the five poisons, Qian Xing was full of ridicule: "monsters are monsters. They don''t have any brains at all. They only know how to kill. It''s really a battle between ducks and mussels. The poisonous jade that you haven''t obtained for so long will come to me."


    At the moment, sun Bing has also stood up, relying on his speed, to tell the truth, arrived at the battlefield only two rest time, but in his heart is feeling a strange, five poisons are so calculated success? You know, this is the monster of Qi state.


    However, looking at Qian Xing, who was only three steps away from poison jade, he was preparing to run down. At that time, sun Bing found that the five poisons, who had been lying on the ground and was dying, actually dragged his broken body and launched an attack.

 Chapter 42

    Sun Bing sighed in his heart that the five poisons, which were fought from the corpse mountain bones, could not have been put down so easily. You know, they are the demons of Qi cultivation. Even if the effect of demon incense on them is quite great, they can''t die directly because of such a little sandalwood.


    Obviously, they also have wisdom. They may not be as smart as human beings, but they are quite familiar with these tricks. This act of pretending to be dead should not be too wonderful. Even sun Bing almost cheated by them, which is also because he stopped in time.


    Compared with sun Bing, who is safe and sound, Qian Xing and others are really sad at the moment. After removing the completely dead colorful snakes, there are still red clams, centipedes, multicolored spiders and black flame scorpions. Even though they are seriously injured at the moment, the venom has no effect at all.


    We can see that the three servants'' faces have changed greatly, and they have even turned around and are ready to flee. This is good for Qian bank to be on the side and watch them in time. After all, if a servant runs away and Qian Xing dies, they will definitely not survive.


    As the direct descendant of the Qian family, the cultivation of the family is obviously quite in place. At a young age, the family has already possessed the strength of eight levels of quenching body state, and the combat experience is also rich. In the face of five poisons, after climbing up to attack, his face flickers with surprise, but he has not reached the level of panic.


    Especially after seeing their weakness, their faces even twinkled with a little surprise, and cried out: "what are you running away? They are weak now, but now they are just pretending. If you take the opportunity to kill them, you can get the poison pills on your body, but it''s time to reward them."


    Qian Xing''s words stopped the rest of the big men in an instant. You know, it''s a poison pill. Only the poisons in the Qi state can possess it. It''s one of the main ingredients for refining detoxification pills. It''s worth a lot. If you take it back and sell it, you can say at least thousands of taels of silver, which is basically a huge fortune for them If the money doesn''t go, they will withdraw first, and finally they will be severely punished. If they don''t go back to Yunzhen, there will be no place to survive. They immediately look at each other with firm looks in their eyes.


    Especially after seeing the five poisons which have been lying on the ground with many scars, the worry in my heart has also disappeared. You should know that the fight between the five poisons is so tragic that now the Qi has not been much, and it is obviously quite weak.


    At the same time, he also agreed with Qian Xing that these five poisons should be bluff. When he thought about the benefits to be obtained, he looked at the five poisons on the ground with burning eyes. He should know that half an hour ago, he and others did not even dare to appear in front of them, but now he can control their life and death.


    He could not help but bow down and shout to Qian line: "yes, young master, you can rest assured that we will kill these five poisons."


    After that, he turned around immediately and walked toward the poison with the refined iron broadsword, but they didn''t see the strange smile on Qian Xing''s face.


    Although it is tens of meters away from the battlefield, sun Bing listened to it with his five senses. At the moment, he has given up the idea of coming forward immediately, because he does not know what unexpected things will happen next.


    The three servants are getting closer and closer to the five poisons, so they can''t find any unnecessary actions of the five poisons on the ground. They just stare at them closely. This makes their hearts more excited. Anyway, they can''t miss a piece of meat. As servants on the eighth floor of quenched body state, when did they enjoy the feeling of killing another monster in Lian Qi State ¡£


    When you think of the poison pill that will be available soon, it means thousands of silver. There are five monsters on the ground. If they share one point with each other, they can get more. After they have money, they can buy cultivation resources, and even they may break through to the Qi training state.


    One of the big men first came to the red clam, because it was the biggest and looked the best to kill. After all, the shell of centipede and Black Scorpion was too hard to be easily broken by ordinary swords.


    At the moment, the crimson clam is lying on the ground, its blood dripping down and disappearing into holes one after another. The original sound of breathing like a red bell has become extremely weak. It seems that there is almost no life left. It can be easily killed.


    Immediately, the great man stopped hesitating, and immediately raised his fine iron sword. Under the sunlight, it was shivering. He saw him chop away at the red clam on the ground with his greatest strength.


    But at this time, the ruddy red clam on the ground had changed its previous weakness. As soon as its hind legs climbed up, it rushed to the big man with the momentum of thunder. In his frightened eyes, he directly bumped it into the air until it was tens of meters, and its chest had completely burst.


    Although it is said that the toxicity of crimson red clam has been basically exhausted in the battle, there are still three or two nails left in the broken ship. The last bit squeezed out is not what a warrior with eight layers of hardened body can bear. Before a moment, we can see that the big man is black and has no breath.


    At the same time, the rest of the poison also began to attack, but just one move, even if the two men had tried their best to resist, they still could not defend. One was poisoned directly, the other was hanged by the sharp centipede foot, which was extremely miserable.Sun Bing can''t help but sigh: the practice of Qi state is not comparable to the quenched body state. Just one move directly killed the friars on the eighth floor of quenched body state. You know, this is the weakest time for them.


    At the same time, it also brought sun Bing vigilance. The wild is very dangerous. Even though these monsters do not have the wisdom of human beings, they also know to hide. This can be said to be a card to protect their lives.


    Today, although sun Bing has met many opponents, one of them is weak, even if it is a close match, he will not die. He has never met such a situation, so he has firmly remembered it in his heart.


    Looking at the valley again, the five poisons that launched the attack can be said to have wasted the last blow. Now there is no resistance at all. You can see Qian Xing reaping with one sword and one person.


    First of all, the red clam, carefully avoiding the weak attack, directly stabbed it to death with a sword, then seized the poison pill and sneered: "it''s really naive. I really thought I would give this poison pill to you, but I just took you as a shield.


    A hundred footed insects are not dead, not to mention the monsters who have reached the state of practicing Qi? If you hadn''t gone to consume the last blow of these five poisons, I would have dared not go there! This is your last contribution to my family.


    Since you know the poison jade, I can''t let you go back alive. This is my money family''s big plan. If you disclose it, then our money family will become the target of public criticism. So it''s better for you to die in my hands than to die in the hands of poisons. At least it''s better to die in the hands of poisons. "


    After that, he shook his head and continued to run towards the next target. The next time was quite smooth. Qian Xing was not in any danger at all. He directly killed all the five poisons and naturally harvested five poison pills in his hand.


    Even for Qian Xing, the direct descendant of Qian family, it is not a small income. Of course, the last big head is poison jade which is not far away. Qian Xing also relaxed his mood and sighed in a low voice: "with this poison jade, after 20 years, my Qian family will be able to conquer the remaining two families and become the first. It is really a competition between clams and fishermen Deli, I''ve been a fisherman twice in a row. "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I like it. But who is the fisherman? "


    At this time, Qian Xing''s ear suddenly heard a strange figure, which made his face change greatly. He immediately turned around and looked around. There was a familiar figure beside the poison jade, which was Sun Bing, who had disappeared for a long time.

 Chapter 43

    Although he saw the man he wanted to kill again, Qian Xing was not happy at all because he saw that sun Bing had bent down and was ready to pick up this stubborn stone. You know, this is a whole piece of jade without carving.


    Although poison jade has appeared before, it is still too small, but it is only the size of a fist. After being carved and engraved with lines, it will become smaller. But at present, this is the size of a washbasin, which is why Qian Xing is so excited.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing also saw the overall view of the whole stone. However, the size of the basin and the appearance were quite ordinary, just like the stones that can be seen everywhere on the ground. However, when a small hole was broken in the center, the jade quality was revealed.


    Although it is called poison jade, it is not dark as people think. Instead, it is quite crystal clear, moist and full of luster. Even if it is not carved, there is a kind of ethereal spirit in the jade, which is obviously quite extraordinary.


    Even when sun Bing''s hand is in contact with the surface of the hard rock, he can feel a hint of aura coming from it. Even though it has not become stronger for the time being, the effect is really continuous. If you wear it all year round, it can make a terrible increase.


    Now, sun Bingcai finally realized why Qian Xing was so excited, and even killed his subordinates because of the jade. Because the effect was so terrible, even the master of practicing Qi State had a lot of functions to wear, and the whole Luoyun Town, Lianqi state was already a big figure.


    "Sun Bing, if you give me that piece of jade, I can promise to forgive you. In the future, both of us will bear no blame for the past. Even if I can let you into our money house, you can ask for anything you want." Money line at the moment a face of calm, open a way.


    But Sun Bing obviously saw the panic under the surface, and the other party obviously did not dare to act rashly, because the poison jade was in his hands. After all, even if Qian Xing''s cultivation level was better than sun Bing''s, it would take time to start.


    If sun Bing takes the opportunity to throw the poisonous jade on the ground, and finally points out that the precious jade will be destroyed. Even if sun Bing is killed, it will not help. Before the completion of the work, the spirit jade can only be carefully carved, and there is a trace of error, and the Torino is lost.


    Therefore, the top priority of Qian Xing is to stabilize sun Bing. In his mind, as long as sun Bing puts down the poisonous jade in his hand, then it is time to kill with one blow.


    But Qian Xing was obviously aware of the strange atmosphere. When he raised his head, he saw sun Bing''s smiling eyes. At the same time, he also opened his mouth to ridicule: "do you think I''m your subordinates, just because you say a word, you ignore your own life and death?


    You should know that the things are in my hands now. What you say is good. Who knows what''s fishy in it. After all, you can frame your subordinates. What else can''t do?


    I don''t believe you can tolerate my existence. You know, I''m not Qian''s family. After I go back, I can easily publicize it to the whole Luoyun town. I believe you should know the advantages and disadvantages better than me? So don''t make a fool of your kids.


    If I guess it''s right, if you put this jade down, you will run up to attack at the first time and take this opportunity to kill me. In this way, you will only know everything, don''t you know if I''m right or not? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s analysis, Qian Xing felt that his whole body had been cut open in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult to deal with. So how should we keep the poison jade while killing sun Bing?


    Because in Qian Xing''s eyes, sun Bing''s value is far less than poison jade. It can even be said that even if ten hundred sun Bing are put together, it is not as good as one ten thousandth of poison jade, because sun Bing is no more than a small person on the sixth floor of body state, while poison jade is related to the rise and fall of the family.


    But in Qian Xing''s surprised eyes, sun Bing''s figure gradually drove to the rear. Just when he thought the other party would escape, sun Bing made an unexpected result. He even put down the poison jade which he thought was the amulet, and then walked forward slowly.


    "It''s a coincidence that you want to kill me, but why don''t I want to kill you? Since I am a son of man, even if I have no feelings, I have to avenge him. You are just interest. Whoever killed my father, then I will revenge. " Along with the advance, sun Bing can not help but light said.


    This is sun Bing''s idea. If you didn''t know it before, you can''t be indifferent now that you already know it. Otherwise, you will get dust in the heart of the sword, which is like digging your own grave.


    But his action made the opposite Qian line quite surprised. At the moment, he even laughed wildly: "you even want to kill me? I thought you were good at talent, but I didn''t expect it. Since you have left your amulet, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. I''m just going to wipe out the roots today. "


    He immediately shook his sword, threw out a beautiful sword flower, and rushed to sun Bing. Seeing his appearance, he even planned to kill sun Bing with one move, and then drove back with poison jade as fast as possible. Every minute in the wild represents more danger.Sun Bing can''t help but take Qian Xing''s attack seriously. To know that the other side is two whole levels higher than him, this is the crushing of the realm. Even if the opponent''s seemingly ordinary move, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist.


    When he heard the sound of scabbard coming out, Qian Xing suddenly felt a certain danger. The sharp sword that he had attacked immediately ran across the board, which blocked the attack of this move. Looking at it again, he didn''t know when sun Bing''s wooden sword had already come out of the scabbard.


    Qian Xing didn''t even see the scabbard at all. If he didn''t feel the danger, he would have died at the moment. Looking at the wooden sword in front of his face, he couldn''t help but catch some cold on his back. It was really breathtaking.


    "Is it still not possible?" On the contrary to Qian Xing, sun Bing is a little sorry at the moment, because he did not kill the other party in this move of "drawing swordsmanship", even without a trace of scar, which was totally inconsistent with his expectations at the beginning.


    You know, when facing that servant, a sword already made the other party''s owl head, and it was true that his own biography was not the same, but now sun Bing was not too disappointed, which was originally expected by him, but then there was a hard struggle.


    You should know that Qian Xing is two realms higher than sun Bing. This is totally the quality gap. In addition, the opponent must have cultivated the superior martial arts skills, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. If sun Bing had not worked hard to improve his martial arts in the past two months, he would have fallen in the sword just now.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you. It''s true that tiger father has no dog son. Your father used to be very strong. I didn''t expect you to be the same, but I won''t raise a tiger. Today next year will be your death day." At the moment, the money line completely accepted the contempt in his heart and completely regarded sun Bing as an opponent of the same level.


    In his eyes, sun Bing, who originally looked rather ordinary, changed his temperament completely after the wooden sword came out of the scabbard. His eyes were sharp, just like the light of a sword. He seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts, and a gust of sharpness came out of him.


    But the more he was like this, the more he wanted to kill sun Bing. The sword in his hand was like a cold light, which was slow and slow under the sun, and the angle was extremely tricky. People could not tell which side he was going to attack.


    Sun Bing''s sword technique is also quite superb. In the face of such sword light, the wooden sword looks like an antelope hanging on a horn. God''s stroke directly points out the weakness of this move and easily blocks it away.


    Although it was a short fight, Qian Xing could already feel that sun Bing''s swordsmanship was superior to that of him, but his true Qi cultivation was not enough. Both sides could be regarded as having their own merits. If they were really in the same realm, who would be the winner?

 Chapter 44

    But the more so, Qian Xing''s heart even gave birth to a kind of fear, because in his previous investigation, he could not find sun Bing''s location at all. Even if collecting information, he heard the word "waste" the most.


    Are such people really rubbish? Qian immediately shook his head, knowing that he was the direct descendant of the Qian family and had far more resources than ordinary disciples. But even so, the other party could block two moves in the case of two lower levels than himself. If such a person is a waste, then all the foreign disciples of the three families can be dissolved.


    At the thought of the information, Qian Xing''s heart is only left: this son''s mind is really resolute. He can endure for such a long time, and he can''t let go of it. Otherwise, sun Bing has been keeping a low profile. Otherwise, if Qian Xing knew the name of the first genius of the outside world, he would be more murderous.


    Just when he wants to continue to attack with the sword, it is strange to find that sun Bing directly defends for the attack.


    In fact, sun Bing''s intention is quite simple, that is to master the rhythm of the battle. His realm is lower than the other party. If the battle rhythm is still controlled by the other party, he will lose in the end. But now there is a flaw.


    "Heaven and earth move"


    now it is impossible to guess what kind of martial arts it is. Even the power of "Zongjian Jue" is amazing, especially after reaching its completion, it shows its own style in sun Bing''s hands.


    I saw a startling sword light running through the void and stabbing directly at Qian Xing''s chest.


    Qian Xing was shocked. He took a few steps back and attacked with a sharp sword. He wanted to regain the initiative.


    However, how could sun Bing let go of it? As soon as he turned his wrist, the sword light folded like waves and spread it out. Unexpectedly, in this half sky, sun Bing moved heaven and earth to level the world.


    "What?" The sword light coming from the front startles Qian Xing''s heart. He can''t imagine that the little man who is regarded as the sixth floor of his body quenching environment can bring him such pressure.


    As soon as he stepped a little bit, the whole person drifted behind him. He avoided this move in a dangerous and dangerous way. What he could not imagine was that sun Bing was like a shadow with his shadow. The speed of his retreat was far less than that of sun Bing''s footwork. He could only watch the sword light stab in front of him.


    For a moment, the whole valley was filled with the sound of sharp sword collision. The ground that had been through the five poisons war once again experienced the brilliance. With the shining sword light, it left one sword mark after another.


    "It seems that if you don''t show me some real skills, I can''t help you." This feeling of being pressed and beaten makes Qian Xing rather frustrated. He thought he was a genius, but now he can''t do anything about such an opponent.


    This is also in the valley of Hengduan Mountains. If you are in public, your self-esteem may be broken, but even if you are in public, you can''t stand it now, and you can''t stand it now:


    "the water waves are not startled"


    "dripping sword" is the secret script of the Qian family, which is of the top grade of yellow level. Even the inner disciples need a long time to watch it Tan, this is also because of his milk, so he was given the right to watch, sword power is amazing.


    This time, he had enough confidence. Sun Bing couldn''t have done this at all. The sword in Qian Xing''s hand made waves. It was just like running water. Although it looked light and light, it was quite insignificant, but you should know that the power of water is enormous.


    "Break" Sun Bing''s wooden sword, this sword used his experience in the past two months "pull out the sword", can be regarded as the peak blow now, and also instilled the whole body''s true Qi into the wooden sword in his hand.


    Because he knew that his true Qi was not much, and if he had a stalemate, he would eventually fail. All he could do was rely on this sword. What''s more, sun Bing was quite confident about his own sword.


    At the moment, Qian Xing really felt the threat of death from this sword. He immediately roared, and his whole body felt as if he didn''t need money. He tried his best to instill into his sword, but he failed to move in the end. Even though dripping sword is a top-grade yellow secret script, he is just a small success now, and he can''t give full play to his power.


    Qian Xing fell to the ground directly because of the twinkle of sword light in the valley. His original luxurious clothes were broken by the fierce sword wind, and there were many wounds on his body. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and his eyes were a little lax. All these were caused by the sword just now. Although it was only one sword, its power was unimaginable.


    "I failed." Qian Xing can''t help but chatter to himself. At this moment, it can be said that he is heartless. Not everyone can bear the blow of failure. Qian Xing has always been more unbearable, especially the level of people who defeated him is lower than him.


    Originally unexpectedly, sun Bing went out of Luoyun town. Qian Xing was full of joy in pursuing him. But now, he has not killed the other party, and even saved his own life in other people''s hands. How can ordinary people accept such a blow?


    At the moment, sun Bing is not feeling well. He has exhausted all his strength just after each sword. At the moment, his body is quite empty, and he can only stand reluctantly.But even so, sun Bing still dragged his weak body to the front of Qian line, and directly broke his tendon, so that the other side could not continue to attack. Looking at the pair of dead gray eyes, he still couldn''t help asking: "how much do you know about my father? If I tell you the truth, I can give you a happy one


    Hearing this, Qian Xing''s eyes showed a trace of flexibility. Now he has fully recognized sun Bing''s potential, and knows that the other party is absolutely a genius. He can even break through the practice of Qi and reach the birth state.


    If the Qian family offended such a person, he might be killed in the future. As for him, he just died a few years earlier, but there is still something in his eyes that can''t be erased: "I didn''t expect you to have such talent. If you were so brilliant, your father didn''t have the brilliance of you. If I had known that, my family would fight to kill you, but it''s a pity It''s late. "


    After that, he burst out laughing, and finally even went crazy: "anyway, I''m going to die, and the Qian family will be destroyed, but don''t think it''s better for the sun family. Do you really think the cause of your father''s death is so simple? Can we kill your father easily?


    In fact, it was the patriarch of the last generation of the sun family. After learning that your father killed the legitimate son of the Qian family, he directly made him guard a remote mine cave. This was the siege and death of my Qian family. It is really sad that your father fought for the sun family all his life, but it was such a result. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded silently. For a long time, he wondered why an elder guest of the sun family could be attacked and killed by the enemy without any support. Moreover, he had not heard of any story about his father for so many years, which was covered up by the sun family.


    At the same time, sun Bing also knows why the top management of the sun family doesn''t pay attention to him. If he is really guilty to a person, the first thing is to double his kindness and make up for his fault. The second is to completely forget his guilt.


    Obviously, the sun family chose the second one, and the clan head of the sun family usually changes I every ten years. This is to check and balance each other. The former is the elder brother of the current clan leader, namely sun Yanran''s uncle, Sun long''s father, whose name is sun Zhentian. Now he is an elder of the sun family, but he has great power.


    "I didn''t expect that your father and I are also enemies. Sun long, we are really predestined." After clearing up the relationship between each other, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a sneer, this hatred he remembered, the future will certainly revenge.


    But now still deal with the current things, looking at the front has become disabled money line, sun Bing''s mouth a smile: "thank you for the information, you can rest assured, in the future they will accompany you."


    There was only a sound of the sword, and sun Bing had already put the wooden sword back into the scabbard, and Qian Xing''s neck had a faint blood thread, and then his head tilted and fell directly from his neck to the ground.

 Chapter 45

    Then it was time to harvest the fruits of the war. First of all, the five poison pills were collected by sun Bing directly, which was equivalent to the harvest of selling star light arrow. There was nothing else but some broken silver, which made sun Bing very sorry. He didn''t think that the royal family of Qian would bring such things.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing that she has been used up by the other party. It''s a pity that all these things are extravagant.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t give up the sword. This is the nourishment of the sword box. He is looking forward to some strange changes after the sword box is engulfed. After the search, sun Bing immediately goes to the poison jade, which can be regarded as the biggest harvest today.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t understand it, he can analyze the expression of Qian Xing, so he can forget any other items, but he can''t forget such an ordinary looking rock.


    However, after many wars, every piece of jade has been affected. If we did not keep away from this poisonous jade by tacit understanding, then the jade might even be destroyed in chaos and war.


    Sun Bing immediately picked up the jade and drove directly to the side of the cliff, where the terrain is higher, the distance from the cliff is also close, and there is a slight slope, even if there is no footwork, you can safely go up, let alone sun Bing.


    In a blink of an eye, sun Bing, who was originally in the valley, has already arrived on the cliff. It can be said that it is quite safe here. Originally, because there are five poisons sitting in the town, it can be said that it is very famous. In a short time, there is no need to worry about other monsters coming.


    If you look at this poisonous jade, it can be said that it is all surrounded by hard rocks, leaving only one corner to let people see its face clearly. Sun Bing speculates that it may be one of the five poisons, and accidentally smashes it a little. Then he finds out that it is hidden in the stone, and there is no breath to reveal at all.


    Of course, sun Bing couldn''t return with such a big stone. He immediately took out the scabbard of his wooden sword and began to carve it. His movements can be described as extremely careful. After all, this is a valuable poison jade.


    After more than ten years of hard training, sun Bing''s control of wooden swords is naturally unmatched. His wrist moves gently and his strength is no more than a little bit. In this way, he cuts open the stone wrapped around the periphery like tofu.


    With sun Bing''s movements, the poison jade which was originally wrapped in it slowly revealed its body shape. From the original opening which was no more than the size of a thumb, it gradually increased to reveal the size of a fist, which can be described as quite gratifying.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that the effect is getting better and better as the incision gets bigger and bigger. There is a spirit of heaven and earth to help him refine his body all the time. This feeling is like taking a quenching pill all the time. If you wear this jade pendant to practice, the cultivation speed will be increased at least twice.


    This can''t help but make sun bing more energetic. If the bigger the size is, the faster the cultivation speed will be. Sun Bing will definitely hide this poison jade and hide in the Hengduan Mountains to practice. When he is strong enough, he will go back to revenge.


    Under sun Bing''s careful dissection, the surface of the original basin size stone has been cut open. What remains in place is a piece of poisonous jade the size of a human head. Sun Bing does not know how big an ordinary poison jade is, but it is generally not better than the one in front of him at the moment.


    The poison jade in front of his eyes was crystal clear, without any impurities. Under the sunlight, it even faintly changed to emit a layer of light, and you could see the spirit of the jade flowing constantly.


    It''s crisp as a song when you knock it. It''s refreshing. It''s warm but not slippery. It''s coagulated but not scattered. A faint cool air spreads from the jade and directly flows into sun Bing''s body. This time, the speed of refining can''t help but be more rapid.


    Sun Bing even felt that there was a slight increase in the true Qi in his body. As Qian Xing said, this poisonous jade can be regarded as a treasure and has a great promoting effect on cultivation. If you wear this jade for a long time, sun Bing is sure that he can practice Qi cultivation within one year, and make up for the time wasted in the past ten years. It can be imagined that it is terrible.


    But the effect is good. The only thing that makes sun Bing dissatisfied is that the size of the poison jade is too large, enough for the size of the head. Sun Bing doesn''t care about the weight, but it''s too eye-catching.


    This kind of thing should be worn close to one''s body, but it is so huge that sun Bing could not sleep with jade in his arms all day, and walking on the road, he was easily found by outsiders and could not be hidden at all.


    If you decompose this piece of poisonous jade into a jade pendant according to Qian Xing''s method, there is no doubt that although it is much smaller in size, it also brings a lot less increase, so it is difficult to have the best of both worlds.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He didn''t know what to choose. After all, both methods had their own advantages and disadvantages, but after enjoying such a rapid increase, he couldn''t stand the slow speed of cultivation.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed, cutting off the superfluous thoughts in his mind. If such a small problem could not be solved, what courage would he have to climb up? If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed.


    Although it''s a pity in my heart, sun Bing has decided that it''s more convenient to wear a small portable one. In the long run, the two ways increase almost the same speed.After all, even if you take it back, sun Bing can''t face this jade day and day, practice sword, go shopping and so on, so the time is not so long, and wearing it all the time can enjoy this effect, such a contrast is very clear.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning, because he found that the aura in the jade did not float randomly, and there was a rule. After careful observation, he found that the poison jade actually absorbed aura from heaven and earth, and then got into the center of the jade.


    As for the increase brought to sun Bing, it is just by-pass. Sun Bing can''t find out the most central situation of jade for a while. Even in the sun, he can only detect a trace of chaos, which is quite mysterious.


    In an instant, sun Bing hesitated again. Is there something brewing in the jade? Sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself. After all, what just happened is the fact.


    With a strong curiosity, sun Bing could not help but instill the true Qi in his body into the poison jade, but instantly changed his face, because there was a strong attraction. Even if sun Bing had given up the infusion, it was still not satisfied. Instead, he became forced to plunder. No matter how hard he tried, he could not withdraw the poison jade from contact with him.


    After all, sun Bing is only six layers of quenched body state. After all, the true Qi in his body disappeared after a short time. At the same time, the poison jade was not absorbed directly. The original strong attraction disappeared without a trace, as if nothing existed.


    However, sun Bing''s pale face and empty feeling in his body told him that what he had just done was not a dream. When he was puzzled, there was a crack on the head size poison jade.


    Then the gap became bigger and bigger, and finally it split into two parts. Sun Bing finally saw the object. It turned out that it was a round bead no more than the size of a thumb. However, this bead was white and smooth, and there were lines on the surface. It didn''t look uncomfortable, but it felt quite mysterious.


    What the hell is this? Sun Bing can be said to be full of doubts, even if the understanding of poison jade, but also through Qian Xing to know, and this is what, it is completely unclear.


    Is the attraction just released by this jade bead? Sun Bing''s mind once again raised a doubt, although for what just happened there are still some lingering fear, but Sun Bing is still careful to take this jade bead in his hand.


    In an instant, his face was filled with ecstasy. If he just held the poisonous jade with the size of his head, if the increase of cultivation was one, then the increase brought about by this jade bead was five, a full five times, and he could clearly feel that he was becoming stronger every moment. This kind of feeling was quite fascinating.

 Chapter 46

    You know, it doesn''t need any cost. Even if you sleep, you will gradually strengthen you, and there will be no pain. You can even feel the cool pouring into your body. Even if the sun is rising, you still can''t feel any warmth.


    And in this short period of time, sun Bing''s original Qi absorbed in his body slowly recovered, because wearing this jade bead, sun Bing can clearly perceive the changes in his body.


    He can be sure that if he uses this Qi to send out sword moves, his power will certainly be higher and stronger than before.


    After a while, the original absorbed Qi has been returned. Even because of this jade bead, the real Qi in the body is more condensed. Even if the total amount remains the same, people are really getting stronger.


    We should know that the true Qi is refined by the human body absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. Before practicing Qi State, there is hardly any way to actively absorb the aura of heaven and earth for refining. Therefore, the cultivation speed of quenching body state is so slow, which is the foundation.


    Sun Bing has this jade bead, which can be said to be one notch ahead of others. Although he can''t take the initiative to absorb it, the jade bead can be automatically transmitted in, and the real Qi transmitted in is even higher than that of his own initiative cultivation.


    "That''s why poison jade is also effective for those monks who practice Qi state." Sun Bing can''t help but chatter to himself.


    After all, there are no more than three points to measure a person''s strength and weakness. The first is to cultivate the realm. According to common sense, it is impossible for a person with a low level to play a high level, except for a few talents.


    The second is that everyone has mastered the martial arts. There is a big gap between the lower grade of yellow level and the middle level and the top grade. If the control of martial arts is within the scope of small success, naturally, the higher the level, the greater the power of martial arts.


    As for the third point, it is the condensation degree of true Qi. Some people''s true Qi is as hazy as fog, but others can condense into water drops, which is more refined. There is no doubt that the more condensed the true Qi is, the more powerful it will be.


    Now the function of this jade bead is to slowly purify the true Qi, so as to increase the strength in disguise. Sun Bing had thought about this before, but he didn''t use to reach the Qi training state. He couldn''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth independently, so it ended in no trouble. Today is a good opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out a cloth bag from his arms, ready to wear this precious jade bead close to his body, so as to make himself stronger without interruption.


    In the next few days, sun Bing has been practicing in the Hengduan Mountains.


    At the moment, Sun long, a hypocrite in Luoyun Town, was very happy. Sun Yao, standing beside him, could not help sighing with a sigh of relief, because it had been seven days, and in such a long time, they did not find sun Bing coming back. It can be said that in these seven days, every report made Sun long very happy Today, if you don''t remind yourself to pay attention to image, you will almost be ecstatic.


    But even so, the joy on his face could not be blocked. He took a sip of wine and looked at the scenery outside the window and sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity that our Sun family has lost another pillar. It''s a pity that the Qian family dare to harm our disciples of the Sun family. If it''s really the enemy of our Sun family, I''ll take revenge for you in the future."


    Such hypocritical affectation disgusting, the heart is: Sun Bing, sun Bing, you can finally die, so sun Yanran is mine, you this trash should not have lived in the world.


    On the other hand, sun Bing is shuttling through the woods with a wooden sword. At the moment, he is full of perseverance. Although he has only lived in Hengduan Mountains for only seven days, it is a great challenge for him.


    It is very dangerous in Hengduan Mountains. Even if the friar of practicing Qi realm sleeps in it, he is in danger of falling down. What''s more, he is a little friar with six layers of quenched body. As soon as the monster beast of practicing Qi realm moves down, he will die ten times.


    But for this reason, sun Bing felt a huge threat, and even might die. This made his whole body spirit tense, and his focus on the battle changed from listening to listening, seeing and seeing from all directions.


    Because in the Hengduan Mountains, you don''t know what will happen. Sun Bing met a demon beast in front of him, but he was suddenly attacked by a loose repair. The other party''s timing was very clever. If sun Bing didn''t realize the danger behind him and then evade with his footwork, he might have become a corpse at the moment.


    Although it has long been heard that entering the Hengduan Mountain range, life and death will be ignored, and even human beings are more dangerous than monsters, this is the first time sun Bing really realizes that, in the eyes of sanxiu, every single person is a fat sheep, and if he can kill, he will definitely get a large amount of income.


    With this lesson, sun Bing naturally adjusted his way of fighting. Even now he has gradually touched the realm of one mind and two uses. He can be distracted to find out whether there is danger around him.


    In fact, the biggest surprise was brought by this jade bead. First of all, the true Qi in the body has been quite condensed. At the moment, the true Qi in the body has changed from the original fog to the water drop, which can be called a qualitative leap. Even the Qi refining period of Luoyun town can''t match him.As for the body has been gradually enhanced, originally quench body pill for sun Bing, basically has no effect, and even may have some harm, after all, it is the medicine three parts of the poison.


    But this jade bead slowly absorbed the toxin from sun Bing''s body, and then gradually strengthened his body. Until today, sun Bing can confirm that ordinary people''s bodies are far less powerful than him, which means that he can use more strength when he moves.


    It can be said that in a short period of seven days, sun Bing has made a qualitative improvement, and the original Da Cheng sword techniques can also be used perfectly. If the friars on the eighth floor of the upper level of the body are being quenched, I believe there will be no more hard work.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was shuttling through the woods, suddenly stopped his steps, because he found that not far away was a purple lingguo, which was waiting for someone.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s experience is quite old. Sometimes what he sees is not true. He picks up a stone from the ground and throws it towards this side. Then there is a huge sound from the forest.


    Aunt Zi saw that a lion about the size of two people ran out of the hiding place directly, as if defending its territory. Her eyes were fixed on Sun Bing not far away.


    "The lion tiger beast, the third level monster, is quite irritable and attacks quickly. Ordinary friars of the eighth floor of the quenched state may also fall down." Looking at the monster in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself, but soon his eyes twinkle with light: "however, I met, can only be used as a stepping stone."


    He ran directly to the other side, which made the lion tiger''s fist size eyes full of doubts. He had never met such a person who wanted to die. We should know that those loose repairs in the past, let alone provocation. Even if we saw him from afar, they were all running away quickly.


    However, sun Bing''s action completely angered the lion and tiger beast. At once, he roared and even started many birds in the mountain forest. He immediately rushed to sun Bing. He was ready to kill sun Bing to show his dignity.


    But soon, the lion tiger''s fist size eyes were no longer filled with anger, but turned into a thick fear, because just one sword directly broke his proud defense, you know, this is the hardest skull all over the body.


    But even if he was not reconciled to it, the lion tiger beast still fell straight down and splashed with dust. Sun Bing immediately took this fruit: "ziyao fruit is also a kind of natural material and treasure. Its taste is excellent, and even has the effect of beauty. Although it can not enhance the strength, it is also worth a lot."


    Sun Bingxin is quite satisfied. This time he went into the mountain, because he was well prepared, the jade box for storing Tiancai Dibao was also brought out. There was no need to worry about the storage.


    After that, sun Bing looked at the corpse on the ground with regret. For ordinary people, the lion and tiger beast that ordinary people can''t avoid is nothing to sun Bing''s eyes. Although it has some value enough to excite sanxiu, it can only be abandoned by sun Bing because it is not easy to carry.


    This point, once again deepened sun Bing''s desire to accept the ring.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows moved, and he felt the real Qi in his body seemed to move faintly, which made his face full of surprise, because it represented a breakthrough.

 Chapter 47

    This is totally different from the previous breakthrough. The difference between level 6 and level 7 represents the difference between the middle and late stages, which can greatly improve the strength. Although sun Bing can defeat the people in level 8 of quenched body environment on level 6, it does not mean that he does not want to break through.


    As far as sun Bing knows, he is a gifted teenager in Luoyun town. The lowest level is eight levels of quenched body state. It was a long time ago. Now Qian Xing, the direct family of Qian family, has already possessed the level of eight levels of quenching body state. Of course, there must be deeper hidden existence. Therefore, sun Bing''s realm is still low. If we can break through today, we can only barely catch up with him On the last.


    Sun Bing''s feet moved, but it was just like this. The whole figure of a man was flying through the woods. Those trees could not hinder his progress, but in the blink of an eye, he had already gone ten feet.


    They even ran into one or two monsters on the road. They were very angry at Sun Bing''s intrusion into their territory. When they were about to attack, they saw sun Bing getting farther and farther away from them. This speed was completely beyond our reach.


    In fact, they should be happy in their hearts. If it wasn''t for today''s sun Bing who was in a hurry to rush back to break through, they might have died. Don''t be unknowable.


    In such a fast run, sun Bing had returned to his residence in a quarter of an hour. It was a dry cave, not far from the five poisons valley. Although the five poisons had died, there were still no monsters daring to go here, so it was quite safe.


    Sun Bingcai was a little relieved. After all, for any monk, a breakthrough is a big event in his life. If he is in the family, he may need his relatives and friends to protect the Dharma.


    Sun Bing, of course, does not have this condition. He can only hope that he can make a breakthrough in a safe place, so that he will not be disturbed. If he is disturbed in the breakthrough, he may even die in the counter current of Qi and blood.


    Today is also thanks to the fact that the "glimpses and glimpses" which has almost been engraved on the body can come back in time. If it is delayed for another hour or three, the opportunity for this breakthrough will disappear, and it will be difficult to find it again.


    Sun Bing sat in the cave where he had been resting at the fastest speed. His eyes were slightly closed at once. However, in a short time, his mind was completely immersed in his body. There was no defense against the outside world. If a villain entered at this time, he was absolutely dangerous.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he is absorbed in the control of his body''s true Qi, slowly circulation.


    When you quench the six layers of the body, you can store true Qi in every part of your body, but you can''t circulate without connecting the meridians between them. So even if you infuse the Qi to fight, you can''t make the whole body''s true Qi at one point.


    However, once you break through the seven levels of quenched body state, it will be different. The obstacle of these two realms is the same meridians. Only when we get through the running route of xiaozhoutian, can we break through to level seven of quenched body state. By then, the whole body''s true Qi can circulate and even passively attract the aura between heaven and earth.


    This is why the level 7 of quenching body is so much stronger than layer 6. The level 6 can only mobilize 30% of the strength of the whole body, but the level 7 is more than 80% of the strength. The gap between them can be imagined.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s body, he is carefully manipulating his true Qi to transport, and then along the meridians, hoping to run the route of xiaozhoutian. Although it is easy to say, it is still quite difficult to do.


    Even though the meridians are full of genuine Qi, there is still a barrier between them. In this case, you can only make an impact again and again. When all the pipe cards of the whole week are broken, it means that you have broken through the seven levels of quenching body state.


    It may be difficult for others, but Sun Bing''s real Qi is much more condensed than ordinary people. Even now it is almost liquid. He feels the great power coming from his true Qi, which makes sun Bing''s mouth show a little smile.


    However, he didn''t relax at all. He recognized the first barrier in front of him and ran away fiercely. The first time he failed, sun Bing only felt the intense pain coming from his body, but this could not block his will at all. He ran into it again immediately.


    In fact, what sun Bing doesn''t know is that if a person with good talent wants to break through this level, it is quite easy to break through. Although there are hurdles in Xiaozhou''s meridians, they are like a layer of transparent film, and they have already broken through with one touch.


    Even if the talent is excellent, even if there is no symbolic film, the true Qi can run directly without going through such a ordeal, and it will become the seven layers of quenching body state naturally.


    But Sun Bing, in terms of talent alone, is extremely poor. Otherwise, he would not have been able to enter the level of quenched body for ten years. If it were not for the reason of "sharpening the sword", sun Bing at the moment was just a mortal.


    If you want to change your life against the weather, you naturally need to bear the pain. The intense pain from the inside of the body must be unbearable for ordinary people. But at this moment, sun Bing is not willing to give up this precious opportunity even though his forehead is full of sweat.The first barrier was finally broken. Sun Bing was able to feel that his strength had been improved to a certain extent. It was also sun Bing''s adventures, and his true spirit was far more solid than ordinary people.


    You should know that even his real Qi, which is almost turned into liquid, needs to be pounded twice. How can those loose cultivation of true Qi like fog break through the obstacles? This is practice.


    Of course, it''s far from happy now. To know that the route of xiaozhoutian is not short. There are nine such checkpoints alone, and each one is more difficult to break through. There are more hardships waiting for him.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not show any anger min, even condensed more strength, toward the next level of impact and go, this time need more times, full double, four times to break it.


    The next eight times, sixteen times, thirty-two times, sixty-four times, 128 times, 256 times. With the impact again and again, sun Bing even had to numb his nerves. Even though the pain could not be tolerated at all, now it has become a habit.


    At the moment, sun Bing was suddenly surprised, because he found that according to the law, he had already broken through the barrier five hundred and twelve times. He was still as firm as gold and had not wavered, as if what he had just done was completely useless.


    You know, this is the last barrier. Now it can be said that victory is in front of us. However, such a situation has happened. Sun Bing''s heart is filled with anger, and his talent is not enough. He doesn''t even give the last glimmer of hope.


    We should know that sun Bing has been waiting for this moment for many years. How could he give up on this? If 500 times can''t do, then 1000 times, sun Bing believes that as long as this is a barrier, there will be a breakthrough, when all the strength of his body will be gathered.


    At the same time, there was a trace of coolness in his arms. This was the jade bead. With sun Bing''s genuine Qi, the cool feeling was pounding towards the last checkpoint.


    Sun Bing only felt a crisp sound coming from his ears, and then the real Qi in his body even formed a complete cycle. It was clear that the final barrier had finally broken through, and the cycle of xiaozhoutian had been completed, which represented that he had finally reached the seven levels of quenching body state.


    I immediately closed my mind, and I felt a strong feeling of exhaustion. Just because I was too focused, I didn''t feel it. But at the moment, I couldn''t carry it. After all, I consumed too much mind.


    At this time, sun Bing looked quite embarrassed. His clothes were soaked with sweat. It can be imagined that his breakthrough was quite difficult. However, all the efforts were worth the effort. A smile flashed across the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, and he fell into a deep sleep without any extra action.

 Chapter 48

    Early in the morning the next day, sun Bing was already awake.


    After some washing, he changed into a set of clean blue shirts. After a whole night''s rest, sun Bing is full of energy. He has never been in such a good state. He feels the real spirit of the slow movement in his body. This huge strength is several times that of the day before.


    Sun Bing can''t help but flash a smile, because now he has broken through the seven levels of quenching body state. With the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by the self operation of meridians and the traction of jade beads in his arms, his cultivation speed is absolutely far higher than that of people in the same realm. Even if his talent is a little poor, he also has enough confidence.


    What''s more, sun Bing firmly believes that this is a magical world. Even if the talent is not good, there will still be opportunities to make up for it in the future. What he has encountered is just some low-level natural materials and earth treasures, and there are more magical things in the legend.


    You should know that some miraculous drugs are born thousands of miles away from the red cliff, or even frost and cold for a hundred years. These are just the vision of the birth of Tiancai Dibao. Ordinary monks are not even qualified to connect with each other. They don''t need to be helped by others, so they fall into this vision.


    It is conceivable that what a magical world this is, so sun Bingsi does not worry about the future prospects. What''s more, sometimes her talent does not mean that she is powerful. The opponents she has met up to now, though not genius, are definitely better than sun Bing. Without exception, all of them are defeated by his sword.


    Now what sun Bing wants to do is very simple, that is, to practice hard. If he really meets such a magical natural material and earth treasure in the future, it will not be impossible to get close to it at all.


    When he thought about it, he saw a firm look in his eyes, like a sword light, and immediately cut off the redundant ideas in his mind. He only believed in the sword in his hand, even if he was not gifted or savvy enough, he cut it with the sword in his hand.


    Sun Bing slowly came to the outside of the cave, where the landscape is still, there is no risk, otherwise yesterday''s sun Bing can be dangerous.


    Looking at such a scene, sun Bing''s heart and mind immediately moved towards his body. He saw that the original static Qi was running around xiaozhoutian, slowly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    Finally, it gathered in the elixir field of sun Bing''s abdomen, but at the moment, the elixir field was empty and empty, and the cultivation after the seven layers of quenching body state was the process of accumulation. Now the complete emptiness is just entering the seventh level. If it is filled up in general, there will be eight layers of quenching body state. If it is fully filled, it will have reached the peak of quenching body state.


    At this time, it can gradually degenerate into the practice of Qi state. Of course, the biggest obstacle is to get through the whole body''s big circle line, and then use the qigong method to operate to attract the aura between heaven and earth independently. This is the practice Qi state.


    It''s just that this realm is still a long way from sun Bing. At the moment, he is still focusing on the cultivation of the later stage of the quenching state. Of course, compared with others, sun Bing''s cultivation speed is more than several times faster. After all, he has a jade bead that can be called an external plug-in.


    Even if the children of the family can eat some spiritual fruits to increase their true Qi every day, they are far behind Sun Bing''s cultivation speed. It can be imagined that if this jade bead is exposed, he may even be chased by the whole Luoyun town.


    Of course, for today''s sun Bing, the jade beads and sword case in his arms can be regarded as the foundation of his life. No matter how much he believes in each other, he will never tell him easily. What''s more, sun Bing has no such friends at all.


    Although he has reached seven levels of quenched body state, sun Bing has no complacency at the moment. There are still too many talents in the world. Sun long, who was a long time ago, was already on the eighth level of quenched body state. What kind of state has he reached now?


    What''s more, there are two mountains on Sun Bing''s head: Qian family and Sun family. Qian Xing is just the interest of revenge. The real enemy of killing his father is the chieftain of the Qian family at the moment. He is an absolute big man in Luoyun town. Sun Bing is still too far away from him.


    There are also the sun family, Sun long and his father sun Bing are not ready to let go, but no doubt, with his current strength, want to revenge can only be regarded as wishful thinking, in the heart that just break through the surprise of the moment disappeared, the next need to work harder to practice.


    Therefore, sun Bing immediately stopped his desire to return to Yunzhen. After all, the environment there was too comfortable. There was no sense of oppression at all. He only practiced sword everyday.


    The Hengduan Mountains are full of crises. Under this kind of tempering between life and death, people can get a great improvement in mind, will and body. As long as he stays here, sun Bing is confident that he can catch up with those talents.


    Under a waterfall in the Hengduan Mountains, sun Bing is struggling with his own body against the huge waves flying down from above. This is his own cultivation method.


    Because Zhou can''t quickly attract the aura between heaven and earth according to his own will, so the speed is not satisfactory after all. If you take this speed as one, plus the increase of jade beads, it is only six.


    It may seem like a lot, but Sun Bing lacks more time. Even if the gap of ten years is increased by six times, it can''t catch up with the people who have already run, so sun Bing can only find a new way.In the battle, he found that when his whole body''s blood was running faster and he was in danger, the speed of Xiao Zhou Tian''s movement would also be accelerated. At this time, he naturally absorbed more aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, he adopted this method to speed up his own accumulation.


    After a while, even sun Bing couldn''t stand such a huge impact. He fell directly into the pool under the waterfall and felt the real Qi in his body. A smile flashed through his mouth. Because during the time just under the waterfall, the real Qi was running fast, and his body''s absorption of the aura of heaven and earth had increased three times, which was a huge improvement Yes.


    But even though he was exhausted at the moment, it was still not the time to rest. Sun Bing came to the side of the forest with a strong will. Although cultivation is very important, but the sword technique is also important.


    You can''t forget that in all these dangers, all of them were able to escape by virtue of his excellent sword skills. Moreover, all the enemies were defeated by his sword skills. If they were abandoned, they would be a disaster to heaven.


    Sun Bing was holding a wooden sword at the moment. He did not know where a trace of strength emerged from his already exhausted body. He also chopped the trees with one sword. This is to practice "pulling out the sword".


    You can''t instill any true Qi. You can only use the most basic sword technique to chop a thousand swords at the trees, and then cut the trees with the last sword. One sword can''t be more or less. This is to cultivate one''s strength to attack.


    It can be said that every training is quite targeted. Sun Bing lives in seclusion in Hengduan Mountains, and even he has been gradually forgotten.


    Three months later, sun Bing''s blue shirt is a little worn out, and even his hair is a little slovenly. But if you look at his eyes, any person who hardens his body can feel the edge exposed.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s cultivation level has reached eight levels, and it has already broken through one level in three months. This speed is simply appalling. When a goose feather like university is floating in the sky, sun Bing can''t help losing his life.


    Slowly took a snowflake, watching it gradually melt in the hand, sun Bing''s mouth made a slight voice: "it''s time to go back."

 Chapter 49

    The Hengduan Mountains in winter are quite beautiful. They are wrapped in white, and the tall trees are covered with white clothes.


    However, under this beautiful appearance, there are countless crises hidden. After all, most of the monsters do not need to hibernate. They can hide in the snow and wait for pedestrians to attack suddenly. Even if the experienced casual practitioners encounter this situation, they may not have time to defend. Moreover, there may be some dangerous places hidden in the snow, so the people entering the mountain are quite rare Less.


    Even if someone comes here, they just look around the periphery of security, hoping to have some unexpected harvest. They are full of fear for the deep mountains.


    But today, a group of people staying at the mouth of Hengduan Mountain suddenly found that a young man came out slowly from the depth of the mountain forest.


    His clothes were shabby, even his hair was untidy. He had a wooden sword in his hand and a big bag on his back. He walked out of the mountain alone.


    This scene shocked everyone and asked: has he been staying in the mountains?


    Yes, this man is sun Bing, who has been practicing in the deep mountains. Although it''s winter 39 at the moment, he is still a thin blue shirt, relying on his physical body to resist the cold. He has made Xiao Zhou Tian accelerate the speed of operation and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In these three months, he was able to cultivate to the eight levels of the quenching body state in a very short time.


    Looking at the pair of lustful eyes not far away, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile. For three months in the deep mountains, he did not meet with sanxiu, but the results were rarely consistent. As soon as the two sides met, they regarded them as enemies. Almost every sanxiu thought sun Bing was a fat sheep.


    But now can stay at the entrance of Hengduan Mountains, there is no doubt that life is very difficult, otherwise you will not come here to take a chance. Let alone sun Bing''s back carrying such a huge package makes people greedy, even if you are only a thin dress, the other party will not hesitate to move.


    Because the things that can be hidden in your arms are more precious. Even if you don''t find any valuable items in the end, the other party will just scold in secret, then take your weapons and continue to look for the next target. Human life is not worth a bit.


    But even if there are more than a dozen people in front of him, sun Bing is still quite calm and does not have any panic. In the past three months, he can be regarded as having experienced all kinds of dangers. Many times, even his life is in danger, but they all persevere.


    Compared with those dangers, the people in front of them are not put in the eyes of sun Bing at all. They are just a group of miscellaneous fish with six layers of quenching body. Although there is only one of them in the seven layers, it is just an ant in sun Bing''s eyes. If they don''t know what to do, they will be at peace with each other. If they don''t know what to do, then don''t blame sun Bingxin is cruel and his hands are hot.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is getting closer and closer, this group of people can''t help but feel more intense in their eyes. Even now they have secretly thought: what is there in such a huge package, but what can be brought out is undoubtedly good stuff. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the word "grab".


    Just when they were ready to rush out, suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was only a burst of sword chirping in the air. In the eyes of this group of people, sun Bing did not make any action at all, but he lay down a thin and small figure in a deep but strange way.


    This is not a big figure, but because of this figure, more than a dozen scattered practitioners around him are sweating. Even if the swords of those who were prepared to do so are half out of the scabbard, they are as if they are still and dare not move.


    It seems to be because of the big action just now, sun Bing''s package can not help but show a small hole, and even dropped a spirit grass. These people really see that it is heartbroken grass, which has a value of at least thousands of silver, and through that small opening, you can also find that there are many precious spiritual objects in the package.


    If they were put in the wild, they would definitely break their heads and rob them. Even if they turned their faces and didn''t recognize people, they still didn''t dare to act. They watched sun Bing walk by quietly.


    After a long time, seeing sun Bing''s far away figure, the group of talents moved slowly and ran to the demon beast which had just been killed by sun Bing with a sword. After a long time, they could not help but ask, "is this a sable?"


    "Absolutely, I once saw this sable three years ago. Within a moment, ten friars on the seventh floor of the quenched body died directly, and they could not even escape." Make a person also have the lingering fear of saying.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. You know, it''s a three-level monster. Even if people from the ninth floor of ordinary people''s physical environment meet, it''s hard to predict the victory or defeat. I didn''t expect that the other side only made a move, and then one hit was fatal. Seeing the sword wound, it was really a superb sword skill." Another man spoke slowly.


    Through such an analysis, the rest of the people immediately had a strong sense of happiness, thanks to this sable just tried the water, otherwise, after they launched the attack, it would be absolutely difficult to survive.But soon, their focus changed from sun Bing''s strength to fighting for the body of a sable. You should know that this is the body of a third level monster. There is no unnecessary trauma on the surface. The fur alone is very valuable. Although sun Bing doesn''t look up to it, it doesn''t mean they can''t.


    In an instant, the original strange atmosphere immediately disappeared, only a group of people were fighting to rob the sable.


    At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t know what happened behind him. After all, it can only be regarded as a small matter for him, just a sable. In the past three months, he has been training with these three-level monsters. Even sun Bing doesn''t know how much he killed.


    Sun Bing is not very clear about his combat effectiveness. After all, most of his opponents are monsters, and no one has yet tested his combat effectiveness. However, sun Bing believes that as long as he goes back, he can be verified soon.


    Sun Bing''s "fleeting light and shadow" has already reached the level of floating light, and after three months of hard training, it has reached the realm of glimmering. Even if there is no deliberate running footwork, sun Bing''s speed is far beyond ordinary people''s.


    Not long ago, he saw the figure of Luoyun town. For three months, he did not return to normal human civilization. Even sun Bing''s temperament was a little excited, and his pace was accelerated.


    After a while, he arrived at the gate of Luoyun town. Looking at the environment of people coming and going, sun Bing was not used to it. Fortunately, his adaptability was very strong, and his face did not change a bit, so he walked slowly towards Luoyun town.


    At this time, a familiar figure came from afar. At the moment, he was dressed in white. He even waved a folding fan with a modest smile on his face, just like a gentleman. He was Sun long, who had not been seen for a long time.


    The two met in the crowd in this way. This time, their hearts were quite complicated.

 Chapter 50

    Once upon a time, sun Bing was nothing but a mole ant in front of Sun long, and he didn''t even pay attention to it at all. After all, at that time, two people, one was the first genius of the sun family, the other was just a common mortal, even known as the first waste of the sun family.


    The two people are also known as "the first", but their environment is quite different. One person is superior and enjoys the flattery of others. In ordinary days, they are the core of the family. Even in Luoyun Town, they are the leaders of the young generation. They are the future.


    The other man was unknown, leaving nothing but name calling in the whole Sun family. Even when he was down to his monthly salary, he would be cheated and humiliated every month.


    These two people were not at the same level, but because they were jealous, Sun long sent people to deal with sun Bing for ten years, which was the first disaster. Later we learned that the father of the other party was also one of the culprits. Sun long had been deeply remembered by sun Bing.


    I didn''t expect to see this hypocrite''s face as soon as he came back today. Sun Bing''s heart was full of mixed feelings, but now he has been able to look at each other equally, because now sun Bing has reached the eighth floor of the quenching state. He is not afraid of challenges from anyone, including sun long, who is the first genius of the sun family.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face has been completely shocked by the fact that sun Bing''s face has been completely faded.


    If sun Bing appeared in front of him three months ago, Sun long, though not happy in his heart, could still accept it as a failure of his own plan. However, his sudden return today has completely broken his mood.


    Three months ago, after learning that sun Bing had not returned on the 7th, Sun long was surprised, but he was still a little worried. He not only continued to send people to stay for a whole month, but also inquired whether there was such a person from the casual practice after returning.


    However, at that time, sun Bing was still practicing hard. Even if he had seen sanxiu, he became a ghost under the sword. Therefore, Sun long didn''t get any information at all, which made him sure that sun Bing was doomed to die.


    Even if they are not killed by Qian Xing, they will also be killed by the monsters in Hengduan Mountains. After all, no friar in quenching state can stay in the mountains for a month.


    But today''s real person appeared in front of Sun long, which made him feel as if he was living in a fantasy world. His heart was even distorted. How could he still maintain the image of a hypocrite in the past? Even when he was holding the paper fan tightly, he was shaking.


    After a long time, just reluctantly recovered, the corners of his mouth grinned, and said hello without a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect you to be safe and sound. This shocked me, but just come back."


    This makes sun Bing''s mouth show a trace of smile, for such ridicule does not care at all, but light mouth to retort: "outside those curfews are nothing, but today can come back, my heart is also very happy ah."


    After all, sun Bing has analyzed him. After all, he is not stupid. The Qian family hasn''t found him for so many years. Now he suddenly follows him. There must be something wrong with this.


    Although sun Bing''s whereabouts are secret, they are nothing to the disciples of the sun family. There are few people who have offended sun Bing. In addition, the other party can even talk with the Qian family''s biography. After such an exclusion, only sun long is the most suspect.


    In particular, the first sentence of the meeting seemed to be a welcome, but a safe and sound one revealed his intention to kill sun Bing. The latter shock was more because Qian Xing didn''t kill him.


    "Ha ha." It seems that he was choked by sun Bing and didn''t know how to answer. Sun long directly stepped forward: "here you are, then go back directly. You are tired all the way." Just saying that, he was ready to take over the burden behind Sun Bing.


    However, for sun long''s enthusiasm, I saw sun Bing moved his steps lightly, and passed each other directly. After a long time, he could hear the reply from behind: "I don''t like to be touched by others, otherwise others will die without a burial place."


    Sun long turned around and looked at the disappearing figure. His fists were dead, and even his face was ferocious. Fortunately, he was still receiving it up to now. There were even a lot of onlookers around him. He could only take a long breath and turn his head towards the sun family.


    At the same time, he was quite shocked. To know that sun long, as the first genius of the sun family, naturally had some real skills. At this moment, he had reached the ninth floor of the quenched body state. He only needed to wait for a while, and the practice of Qi was close at hand.


    But just when he wanted to take over the burden, he actually found that there were a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the package, so he was ready to take it. How could he return it to him? When the time comes to hand over a sentence to the family, then everything is his.


    Even in order to seize these resources, Sun long''s men didn''t leave any hands, and others couldn''t see anything. But those hands were full of genuine Qi, and the strong cyclone was enough to make the ordinary friars on the seventh floor of the quenched body unable to break free and move their hands.However, sun Bing could easily get rid of his repression, and even ran behind him when sun long did not respond at all. This made Sun long only look at him and leave.


    What''s more, I didn''t like to be touched by others. It was more like touching Sun long''s scales. It seemed that he thought of sun Yanran, and his heart was full of surprise and anger. You know, three months ago, sun Bingcai was on the sixth floor of his body. Did he get any adventure in this period of time when he was out? Now I dare to talk to him like that.


    The more he thought about sun Bing''s killing intention, he could not help but quicken his pace. Soon he came to his own courtyard. At the moment, he finally didn''t need any camouflage.


    Sun long''s face was ferocious, and his whole body''s true Qi seemed to be due to his anger in his heart. Xiao Zhou''s fortune accelerated, which made Sun long''s face flushed. He couldn''t even express his anger. He vomited a mouthful of blood directly, which was alive and angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, Sun long thought that he was the most favored son of heaven. Besides sun Yanran, he was the only man among his peers. The future position of the head of the family was determined. He didn''t need to care about anything else. So he pretended to be a gentleman, but he was very proud in his heart. He only didn''t show it.


    But today, he was regarded as a waste by himself to spit blood, think of this situation, can not help but spit a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, sun Yao suddenly returned to the courtyard and saw that his master was even dishevelled, and his white clothes were even dyed with bright red. He was shocked and immediately went to ask what was going on? After all, Sun long is his backer. If he falls down, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Originally, a man was able to keep calm, but after seeing sun Yao, Sun long couldn''t help it. He patted it aside with one hand, and at the same time, he took out the ornaments on the table and threw them to the ground.


    "You said you didn''t find the waste back? Why are you back today? Did you tell me that this trash lived in Hengduan Mountains for three months without being killed by monsters? "


    Sun Yao didn''t understand why his master was so angry, but now he heard it clearly. The more he knew, the more he dared not speak. Because he knew that sun long hated sun Bing. This time, he thought that the plan was infallible, but his anger was normal.


    But Sun Yao''s heart is actually quite aggrieved, after all, he really did not see sun Bing back, of course, this sentence can not be said, otherwise Sun long''s mood will be more unstable, so he can only kneel quietly on one side.


    In the courtyard at the moment, Sun long is like a madman. He destroys the furnishings of his own house. However, sun Yao kneels down carefully in the corner, fearing that he will be hurt. At the same time, he naturally feels extremely resentful towards sun Bing.


    If sun Bing knows this scene, I don''t know whether he will be happy to bloom in his heart.

 Chapter 51

    Sun Bing on the other side has slowly entered the town, because during this period of time, he was in the depth of Hengduan Mountains every day. Although he had experienced a lot of dangers, his harvest was also great. Even if he ate a lot of Tiancai Dibao by himself, there was still a large part of it that could not be used up at all, so he carried it out.


    If it has been put in their own hands, there is no doubt that it is a waste. If it is even delayed for a period of time, it may be all withered, and there is no effect at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, and immediately walked toward treasure Pavilion. After all, it can be said that this is the largest business firm in Luoyun town. Even if other places can''t eat this batch of goods, this situation will never happen in treasure Pavilion.


    They will only think that you have few things and can''t afford a price. They have had a good cooperation foundation, which makes sun Bing very satisfied there. What''s more, he is also curious about whether he can buy a Najie from the harvest this time. If there is such a ring, it will be convenient to do anything.


    After a while, sun Bing has already stepped into the gate of treasure Pavilion. After a period of time, there is no change here. The decoration is elegant and sparsely populated. It looks pleasing to the eyes. However, sun Bing''s clothes at the moment are not suitable for such a prosperous place.


    When I looked up, I saw a familiar figure. It was Cheng Wang, who helped sun Bing firmly last time. Today, it seems that he is on duty again. It is just a meeting between the two people.


    Just when sun Bing hesitated how to open his mouth, Cheng Wang immediately found him, flashing a different look in his eyes, and seemed to have sun Bing''s memory in his mind. He immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile: "young master, don''t you expect to meet again for a few months? This time should be fruitful?"


    There is no feeling of contempt between the words, which makes sun Bing quite satisfied. No wonder the other party can develop to such a large scale, and the low eyes can get a lot of good impression.


    One after the other, the two men came to a small compartment again. After realizing that he was completely safe, sun Bing immediately put down the burden behind him and slowly placed it in front of Cheng Wang''s appraiser.


    For a moment, Cheng Wang couldn''t help being stunned. He thought that most of the baggage should be clothes or other sundries, but he didn''t realize that the whole package was all miraculous drugs, and most of them seemed to have just been picked.


    It can even be said that the whole treasure Pavilion in Luoyun town has not gained as much as sun Bing did this time. After all, the strength of free repair is limited. Even those who occasionally have bad luck are just picking up a leak. Few people go to explore the really deep mountains.


    In these three months, because sun Bing is in the deep mountains, there will be a big war between the two sides when he meets one of them. The final result is that the free cultivation will end in hatred, and sun Bing will sit down and reap the fruits. Therefore, there are fewer miracles that can be received recently.


    Today, suddenly saw so many, the heart only left exclamation, of course, as an appraiser, Cheng Wang still adhere to his own principles, slowly began to identify, to identify how much value.


    "This is the white Rainbow Fruit, which can increase the condensation degree of true Qi. According to its year, it is worth at least 3000 Liang."


    "This is Bingling fruit, which can carry the true Qi. It''s rare. It''s even the main ingredient of yiweidan. It''s more expensive, 10000 Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more firm he was, the more surprised he was. If this heavy burden were all herbs with low efficacy, it would be OK. After all, it was not worth a few dollars. It would be reasonable to have this amount.


    However, these spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines are more expensive than ever, and they are older than years. Finally, Cheng Wang found that some miraculous herbs have not been received for several years, and their value is even more unimaginable.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that in Hengduan Mountains, sun Bing, in addition to self-cultivation, still needed to look for opponents all the time. There must be powerful monsters guarding every Tiancai Dibao, so sun Bing began to search crazily.


    For three months, he didn''t know how many monsters had harmed him. After the natural monsters died, they would never let go of them. Most of them were eaten on the spot. The ones that had little effect on Sun Bing were kept there until they were near the mountain.


    Sun Bing didn''t even take a look at the common and low value spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines. If we really count those things, we can''t carry them out even if we count them up.


    "What, this is poison pill." Suddenly, shouts Cheng Wang.


    Fortunately, it''s in this small compartment. If it''s outside, it will attract people''s attention. Sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. At the moment, he said faintly: "this is a chance that I saw the five poisons fighting with each other, almost dying. This is the fisherman sitting in the room. There''s no need to make a fuss about it."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, Cheng Wang''s surprise is even stronger. You should know that the demon beast in the practice of Qi is the most powerful one in the same level. The monks of the same level dare not go to kill them, so they are of high value.Although sun Bing, a simple fisherman, explained what he got, it was also quite amazing. How many people had the courage to rush forward to the monster in the practice of Qi?


    The gathering of the five poisons made the originally valuable poison pill even more expensive. In his sixty years of appraisal career, Cheng Wang had never encountered such a situation, so he was so surprised.


    now, after hearing Sun Bing''s words, he can''t help but feel his old face red. Now he says, "because five poisoned Dan come together, so the price is one hundred and fifty thousand and two." At the same time, the heart secretly said to himself: next can keep calm, calm.


    But as soon as he finished saying this, Cheng Wang saw an object that changed his face greatly. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke, and some uncertain mouth asked, "is this poison jade?"


    Sun Bing was quite disappointed by the performance of the other party. After all, both sides had a good foundation for cooperation before. How can things be so many today? Although the face is still flat, there is a different kind of dissatisfaction in the tone: "you are an expert. Is this poison jade? Shouldn''t it be your own judgment?"


    At the same time, there is also a look in his eyes to look at the buns, which makes Cheng Wang feel more ashamed. You should know that as the appraiser of treasure Pavilion, he used to look at others with such eyes, and did not think that he was also treated in this way.


    Then a burst of coughing and wording: "the value of this poison jade is really a little big, I can''t be the master, so I''ll call the leader of our pavilion here, and you can discuss with him." Then he turned and walked out, leaving sun Bing alone in the private room.


    However, he did not wait for long. It seemed that he attached great importance to sun Bing. Soon, a fat man with a smile came in, and he was followed by Cheng Wang''s appraiser.


    "Is this the owner of treasure house?" Sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but look at its appearance, it is really quite a kind of "laugh often, laugh all the ridiculous people in the world.". I really feel like a businessman.


    Just as soon as the other party entered the door, he was full of smiles: "it is really a hero who comes out of youth. I am Wang Liang, who was sent to the treasure Pavilion only this year. Thank you for your support."


    On his way to here, Wang Liang had already understood all the general information. After knowing that sun Bing had bought things here more than three months ago, he returned today. Moreover, judging from his image and the spiritual fruit and elixir in his package, he might have just come out of the mountain.


    In an instant, Wang Liang paid attention to Qi. You know, it means that sun Bing spent a whole month alone in Hengduan Mountains. In fact, his strength should not be underestimated.


    The owner of Zhenbao Pavilion changes almost every ten years. He just came to Luoyun town this year. Naturally, his vision is not comparable to that of the people here. He immediately discovered the potential of sun Bing. What''s more, all the things sun Bing sold here are his achievements. If he has outstanding achievements in the end, he can also get a lot of rewards. Therefore, he is so enthusiastic.


    After carefully distinguishing all the items in the package, Wang Liang couldn''t help thinking about it for a long time. On the one hand, it was the value of the object itself, on the other hand, there was an investment in sun Bing. It means that today''s one-time investment can bring huge gains in the future.


    So after careful consideration, Wang Liang said slowly: "little brother, the total value of these items is about 2.8 million. I will purchase them according to 3 million Liang silver. This is the limit I can make. What do you think?"


    Sun Bing was quite surprised at this. He didn''t think that the value of the things he brought back was so high. If he had known about it, he would never have sold it. After all, he was innocent.


    This is also treasure Pavilion. If it is in some small shops, it may happen that there will be black eating. In a moment, sun Bing can''t help but have a cold sweat behind his back.


    However, this cabinet master seems to be quite sincere, even with a hint of kindness, which made sun Bing''s heart sink a little, and immediately nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied with the price. I don''t know how much a Najie is?"


    Hearing that sun Bing wanted to buy a Najie, Wang Liang''s face couldn''t help but smile and immediately said, "there is a lower grade Najie in my treasure loft. It contains a space of ten meters and is worth 1.5 million silver. However, this one is too conspicuous. If it is purchased, it will certainly set off a storm in the city. I also have one, I don''t know what you think of my little brother? "


    If sun Bing can only be regarded as sun Bing''s conjecture, now is a thorough expression of his sincerity. Even sun Bing can''t help being moved. To know that what he needs is convenience, and he doesn''t want to be conspicuous. Even if sun Bing has a certain confidence and holds the ring, he doesn''t want to expose it. So this is a good choice.


    At the moment, he could not help nodding: "in this case, I would be disrespectful. I don''t know what it''s worth? "


    After listening to Wang Liang, although there was no change in his face, he was still surprised. He took a ring off his hand and said, "this is Najie. It''s four Zhangs of space. It''s a little bigger than the ordinary lower grade one. It''s 1.5 million taels of silver."The two sides looked at each other with a smile, and they both felt that they had made a lot of money. Wang Liang, especially Wang Liang, felt that sun Bing had already quenched his body for eight layers. He was surprised that Cheng Wang had just given him information on the sixth floor of the body quenching environment. In just three months, he had improved two levels and gained many natural resources and treasures through his own hard work.


    After all, many of them must be protected by monsters. It''s possible to pick up leaks once or twice, but it''s impossible to find so many. No doubt, all of them were killed by sun Bing. With such an analysis, even in the outside world, sun Bing is a genius..


    In Luoyun Town, such a genius will surely be quite dazzling in the future. No doubt, as long as the genius rises, he will receive great harvest. What''s more, today''s transaction can only be regarded as a little less profit. After being carved, the poison jade will be more valuable.

 Chapter 52

    Sun Bing is very happy to accept Najie. After all, it means that he can be more convenient in the future. Even if he is going to travel, he doesn''t need to bear a big burden. This is actually quite funny. If he is not unable to choose, sun Bing will not be willing to do so.


    After receiving Najie, sun Bing carefully instilled his true Qi into Najie according to Wang Liang''s instructions. After a while, he felt a slight heat on his fingertips. Then a space of about four Zhang square meters appeared in his mind. There was nothing in it. It was Sun Bing''s Najie.


    As far as Luoyun town is concerned, the number of people who own Najie is no more than the number of hands. Most of them are big men of three families. Even ordinary friars of Qi training state do not have so much wealth to buy Najie. It can be said that sun Bing is one of the richest people in Luoyun town at the moment.


    Of course, sun Bing''s possession of Najie can never be exposed. After all, as long as he is an individual, he can instill true Qi and open Najie. If the enemy kills him, all the items in Najie will be the enemy''s.


    Although sun Bing has the strength to hold Najie, even if he is found out, he can escape with his own ability, and there will be no danger to his life. However, as long as he is an individual, it is quite hard to think that he will be pursued and killed all the time.


    Seeing that sun Bing had stopped his movements, Wang Liang could not help but continue to ask, "don''t you know what else you need? Treasure Pavilion can meet your needs, such as weapons? "


    Sun Bing shook his head. His wooden sword was the most suitable weapon for him. He didn''t need anything else to set off. Instead, he bought some Yin Qi pills as training resources. In addition, with the increase of jade beads in his arms, the nine levels of body hardening could be expected in a short time. Then he could take the Qi training pill to make a breakthrough.


    After a good cooperation with treasure Pavilion, sun Bing slowly walked out of the small room. It was impossible for outsiders to know what transactions were made inside, including what sun Bing bought. Everything was quite convenient and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Before leaving, sun Bing also looked at Wang Liang deeply. Today, it was the other party who helped him. If the other party had a bad idea, there was no doubt that sun Bing would be severely damaged.


    Sun Bing has always kept this sentence firmly in his heart. Although he didn''t say it out of his mouth, sun Bing already owes the other party a favor in his heart. If Wang Liang needs any help in the future, sun Bing can help the other party once.


    After leaving the treasure Pavilion, sun Bing slowly walked toward the landing Cloud Inn. For the past three months, sun Bing''s life has been quite miserable. The food he usually eats is either a miraculous fruit medicine or his own barbecue. Even if it tastes good, he feels disgusted after eating it for three months.


    What''s more, lingguo elixir is not as delicious as people think. Although it has extraordinary effects, some of them are extremely bitter and even worse than barbecue. However, in order to practice, sun Bing insisted on.


    Now that he has returned to Luoyun Town, it is impossible for sun Bing to continue to endure such a hard life.


    Pedestrians come and go on the street, but most of them are ordinary people. They are in a hurry every day for three meals. Now that the snowflakes are falling, these people can''t help but relax and smile.


    But now sun Bing and they are not the same person in the world. Just as sun long looked at Sun Bing before, sun Bing is also looking at them in the same way.


    Not long after, sun Bing has arrived at the Luoyun inn. Because the mountains are now blocked by heavy snow, Hengduan Mountains are quite dangerous. Therefore, most of the casual repairs are in the town to recuperate. Among them, Luoyun inn is naturally an excellent place, and there is an endless stream of visitors.


    At the thought of the delicious food, sun Bing can''t help feeling hungry, and now he strides in directly.


    Sure enough, the first floor of the whole Luoyun Inn was completely occupied by free monks. As you can see, all the friars on the sixth floor of Luoyun inn are gathering and chatting about their own experiences.


    Sun Bing was cold-natured, what''s more, he didn''t have any acquaintances here. He immediately ordered the waiter to take him to the private room on the third floor. However, to his surprise, he had been here for a long time, and no one came to entertain him.


    Looking around at some ironic faces, sun Bing can not help but look at himself, a burst of laughter in his heart, it turns out that he has forgotten his dress. At the moment, he is wearing a shabby blue shirt, and his hair is a bit untidy. He looks like a poor loose repair, and there is no oil and water at all. How can such a person be entertained?


    Sun Bing even heard many sarcastic voices: "I didn''t expect to dress like this and want to come to Luoyun inn. It''s not that any beggar can come here."


    Sun Bing takes a look, but he can''t even catch his sword. He takes a silver NOTE directly from his arms. You know, sun Bing''s wealth is in the forefront of the whole Luoyun Town, not to mention eating a meal here, even if it is not a problem to package the whole inn.In a moment, the whole Inn was a little quiet. You know, the minimum silver ticket is 1000 taels, which is comparable to their harvest for several months. Now, the man they regard as a beggar takes it out. It''s like a naked slap in the face, especially the monk who spoke just now, he doesn''t dare to look up at the moment.


    As for the sophomore, he was quite open-minded. After accepting the silver, he could not see the previous disdain. However, sun Bing didn''t care. The world was bustling for profit, and the world was bustling for profit. All these were just Xiaodao. For sun Bing, the only sword was eternal.


    When he came to the third floor, sun Bing sighed in his heart. It was a good coincidence that the private room that Qin Ming invited him to drink was the one that Qin Ming invited him to drink. Today, sun Bing was alone: "give me a jar of good wine and three small dishes."


    After that, he placed his sword on the wooden table and sat in front of the window to enjoy the scenery outside. He had never experienced this kind of quiet life for a long time.


    Soon, there was a sound of foot steps outside. In an instant, the door of the small bag room had been opened. Sun Bing replied faintly: "put the vegetables down. I will tell you what I have to do."


    "Oh, the dish you want may not come yet. Why don''t you invite us to a meal?" It was not sun Bing''s imaginary answer, which made him frown and turned his head slowly.


    The one who came in this time was the table just downstairs. They didn''t know what they had made. They ran into sun Bing''s private room. To be honest, sun Bing caused a lot of killing in the three months of Hengduan Mountain. He seldom came back today and didn''t want to do more killing.


    Now she frowned slightly: "what can I do for you? Please go back as soon as possible. Don''t make mistakes. "


    "Oh, we are monks. We should communicate with each other. It''s fate to meet each other today. It''s better to talk about feelings on the wine table? You can''t do it for us One of them immediately opened his mouth and said, this is the person who just started to mock sun Bing.


    "I see!" Sun Bing can''t help sighing secretly that the emotional partner is attracted to sun Bing''s silver ticket. After all, he is a little down and out at the moment. In addition, they can''t see sun Bing''s cultivation realm. Naturally, they think that the silver ticket has come from a wrong way and just came to plunder it.


    After all, a thousand taels of silver is a small sum for sun Bing, but for these people, it can be called a huge sum of money. Even if you can buy ten bottles of quench body pills, you can imagine how important it is for free cultivation.


    "Go away." A faint look at them, sun Bing gave the final warning, if the other side again do not know good or bad words, then he does not mind.


    However, at the moment, these people have been blinded by money. They even think that these two voices are sun Bing''s weakness. The greedy color in their eyes can''t help but become more intense. They even stare at the wooden sword on the table and go away: "this is your weapon. It looks pretty fancy. Do you want to borrow me to play for two days?"


    This is just like touching sun Bing''s scales. His hand is faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he clenched the sword handle. Without even looking at the three people behind him, he slowly pulled out the wooden sword. The speed was quite slow. The three people could see the whole process of sun Bing''s drawing out the sword.


    But at the moment, the three people couldn''t make any sound at all, because the young man in front of them, at the moment when he pulled out his wooden sword, his temperament changed, from being a mortal to being sharp and sharp.


    This kind of feeling is like having a sharp sword hanging around his neck, even with a sharp pain. Moreover, with more and more wooden swords coming out of the scabbard, the sharpness of the swords is getting stronger and stronger. Even at the moment, the three men can''t move a bit with all their strength, and their eyes can''t help but show their frightened eyes.


    At the same time, even in the heart of the dark regret, even if the snow closed mountains, their own and others have no harvest, also should not provoke such a character.


    However, no matter how much I regret in my heart, I can''t help it. At this time, the wooden sword is half out of its sheath. Sun Bing has no extra action at all. However, all three of them are bent down by this momentum and even kneel on the ground. If they are not speechless, they all want to beg for mercy.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside the private room. The second-hand restaurant carrying dishes slowly walked into the private room, which broke the weird atmosphere, as if nothing had happened.


    But these three people have a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. At the moment, they are all soft, as if they had walked back and forth between life and death. Looking again, although there is no change in the youth, in the eyes of these three people, it seems that this ordinary teenager is just like a demon.


    Immediately kneel down on the ground and kowtow hard, the sound is huge, every time is sincere, even the forehead kowtow out of blood, and then instantly toward the outside, as if there are some monsters behind.


    Although these people ran away, sun Bingzhong didn''t mind. After all, it was just a group of ants. It was easy to kill them if they wanted to kill them. After eating and drinking enough, they returned to their own cliffs.

 Chapter 53

    In the morning of the next day, sun Bing had already opened his eyes. This is the habit of exercising in Hengduan Mountains. He wakes up on time every day for exercise. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with his life last night, which can be called the best rest night.


    You know, in the Hengduan Mountains, it can be said that there is a lot of danger. The first month was good. Although the five poisons have died, they can still frighten the curfews, and the other monsters dare not invade.


    But a month later, the faint pressure completely disappeared. Even in the valley, it was not a safe place. Sun Bing''s cave was repeatedly invaded by monsters, and it was extremely dangerous at night. If you don''t keep alert, you don''t know how to die.


    So in the encounter of a monster in the middle of the night invasion time, sun Bing even if asleep will maintain good vigilance, all for their own small life.


    On the back mountain of Luoyun Town, it''s hard to find any danger here. Sun Bing doesn''t need any psychological burden. It can be said that his spirit has been tense for a long time and finally gets a rest, and even his mood gets better.


    Slowly stretching his body, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile, last night because of the time problem, it is not carefully looked at, but now a glance, can be very obvious to detect the traces of someone cleaning.


    After all, if there is no one to tidy up such a simple roof, let alone more than three months, even a month can not hold, and until the people here only that beautiful shadow, think of here, sun Bing''s heart is not help warm.


    However, although he has reached the level 8 of quenched body state, sun Bing still can''t slack off. After all, Sun long has quenched the ninth floor of body state. Now, sun Bing immediately stands up and prepares for today''s exercise.


    But because of the heavy killing in Hengduan Mountains in the past three months, sun Bing showed the swordsman''s sharpness to the extreme. Of course, it can improve his attack power to the extreme, but it is easy to break when he is too strong. Sun Bing understands the reason. So since he returned to Luoyun town, he has not even put his sword out of the sheath completely, which is to hide his light and protect his talent.


    If someone who doesn''t know sun Bing''s personality sees him and even thinks that he is just a young handsome guy, he can''t see any other breath at all. That''s his horror.


    However, when sun Bing was preparing for the drill, the powerful five senses cultivated in Hengduan Mountains suddenly noticed a burst of sound, and soon saw a beautiful shadow at the corner of the mountain, which was sun Yanran, who had not seen for a long time.


    Today''s beautiful woman is particularly beautiful. She is dressed in white and has black hair. The snow in the mountains reflects each other, which makes her as pure as snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. It makes people wonder. However, her face is full of a faint worry.


    Suddenly, she seemed to notice sun Bing''s eyes. Sun Yanran immediately raised her head and saw the figure that she had been worried about. It seemed that she had been aware of some secret. Suddenly, there was a trace of blush on her white face: "are you back?"


    In the past few months, she basically comes over once every three or five days. The most important thing is to check whether sun Bing has come back, and then to take care of this place.


    But with the passage of time, sun Yanran''s expression from the beginning of indifference, slowly turned into worry, so that now, even if she is so cold-blooded, anxiety is shown in the face, fortunately, at this moment, sun Bing finally came back.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''m in trouble for a while." Sun Bing smile, if the whole Sun family can have a person to care about him, then only in front of this beautiful shadow, this is his last gentle heart.


    Both of them were relatively cold people. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. However, sun Bing suddenly had a flash of inspiration and seemed to think of something. He immediately took out a jade box from his arms, and then slowly handed it up: "this is my occasional spiritual fruit in the Hengduan Mountains. It''s just picked and sent to you. I hope you can like it."


    The fruit in this jade box is the purple fruit picked by sun Bing in Hengduan Mountain range. It has no effect on cultivation, but the effect of beauty beauty is absolutely pleasing to women. Even if sun Yanran is such a gorgeous beauty, who doesn''t love beauty after all?


    Sun Yan Bing''s anger has disappeared since Sun Yanbing''s words, but sun''s smile has not been heard for a long time.


    It can be said that for so many years, sun Bing has never seen this look of sun Yanran. Even if he is firm in heart, he can''t help but shake his mind, and can''t help but grasp that pair of delicate jade hands.


    Two people have known each other for so many years, which can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. Although there is not much communication on the surface, the feelings are quite deep. However, due to the problem of his own identity, the former sun Bing does not allow him to show his self-esteem, but now sun Bing has enough courage to come out.


    You should know that he is already a friar with eight levels of quenching body state at the moment, and even the practice of Qi state is just around the corner. After all, he has broken through to the current state and hasn''t arrived for a year. No one knows what miracle sun Bing will produce next.So now sun Bing is confident that he can be worthy of sun Yanran. Naturally, the feelings in his heart do not need any suppression. For his bold action, sun Yanran seems to be a little unaccustomed, subconsciously shrinking, but he did not explicitly refuse.


    However, it has been slowly lowered, showing a rare gesture of the little daughter. Looking from a distance, you can see a young man in blue holding a girl in white on the cliff, and the snow is flying around, which makes this painting more beautiful.


    After a long time, the two talents walked out of the light warmth and looked at the beautiful shadow in front of them. Sun Bing looked firm: "wait for me for a period of time, I will come to marry you with my sword in my hand."


    This is sun Bing''s promise as a swordsman, because he knows that the barriers to marriage promotion are too great.


    First of all, the father of the other party will definitely refuse. After all, sun Bing is just the son of a guest Qing, without identity and background. Who will identify with such a nominal son? It is even possible to kill sun Bing in the first time. In the final analysis, he is too weak.


    In addition, Sun long and others will stir up the situation. In the end, even the Qian family may come forward. Will they have to repeat their father''s affairs at that time? It''s just thrown out as an abandoned child.


    Therefore, in the face of these obstacles, sun Bing must rely on his own strength to break the obstacles. Who is not satisfied with it will be wiped out with one sword.


    Sun Bing firmly believes that such a future is not far away, because it took him only eight months to go from a mortal to the eighth floor of quenched body state. Within three years, the whole Luoyun town could not stop him.


    "Well." Hearing sun Bing''s promise, sun Yanran can''t check Yingning. As a smart woman, she felt that there was a thin layer of separation between the two from a very early time. This was brought by her identity. One was a family waste, the other was a proud daughter. Fortunately, now sun Bing finally came out. How can she not feel happy.


    After a while, the two people''s faces once again returned to the cold of the past, but the distance between the two people was countless times closer. Looking at the young man who had got rid of childishness in front of him, sun Yanran was also slightly distracted, and unconsciously ten years had passed.


    After the warmth, the beauty slowly left.


    Looking at the far away back, sun Bing again ushered in hard training, after all, even if the beautiful woman fell in love with him, but all the strength to speak, now he is still too weak, if now has the strength to practice Qi, then have the courage to propose a marriage.


    If you have reached the level of rebirth, you can even sweep the whole town of Luoyun, so you need to grasp every minute and second to practice.

 Chapter 54

    On the cliff, sun Bing is practicing slowly with his wooden sword which has not yet been scabbard. All his sword techniques have been mastered in his heart. So he has not practiced in accordance with the original regulations at the moment. Every move and every form is quite arbitrary.


    After all, it is impossible to give you enough time in actual combat to let you perform all your sword skills. Even when you are forced to change your moves just after you go out, in a word, you must be familiar with the feeling of changing your moves midway.


    After a long time, sun Bing stopped what he was doing and sighed with a long sigh. At the moment, his sword technique has reached the bottleneck, and it is even more difficult to break through again. So now, the daily practice of sword is more to maintain the hand feeling.


    Once again, I have not returned to the sun family for more than three months. I don''t know what happened, especially when I had a confrontation with sun long yesterday. I don''t know what will happen to the other party at the moment? Immediately, sun Bing made up his mind and walked down the mountain.


    Because there were no other pedestrians along the way, sun Bing could not help but use the footwork of "skimming the shadow" when he went down the mountain. In other words, if sun Bing did his best at the moment, he could even bring up the shadow. Even the ordinary strong people in the Qi training environment could not catch up with him. This is why he has enough strength.


    The distance between Houshan and the sun family''s courtyard is quite close. In addition, sun Bing''s speed is far beyond ordinary people''s. in a short time, sun Bing has already arrived at the gate. To tell the truth, at the moment, he has almost mixed feelings about the sun family. After all, he has learned part of the truth from the money bank.


    Although we can''t believe all these words, we can still believe 34% of them. This makes sun Bing have a strong intention to kill Sun long and his son. Of course, we should wait for him to have the strength to talk about it. Now, he is still sleeping quietly.


    The sun family in winter is no different from the past. Instead of seeing the people he knows well, sun Bing goes directly to his residence. He doesn''t know what changes have taken place there at the moment. On the way, he just passes by the martial arts arena.


    To sun Bing''s surprise, in the snowy season, the outside disciples of the sun family didn''t slack off at all. Now they are still in a neat formation in the martial arts arena, and they seem to be quite serious.


    At the front is a disciple that sun Bing has never seen before. Every time he takes the lead, the students below are also competing to imitate him. Although his actions are not neat and uniform, they also look powerful.


    After all, sun Bing turns around and leaves. After all, he is a swordsman. He is not interested in these superficial boxing and footwork. At that time, it is better to think about how to break through the bottleneck of his sword technique. Sun Bing has a premonition that if he breaks through this time, his strength will be greatly improved.


    "Look, it''s sun Bing, the first genius of the outside world." All of a sudden, such a cry came from the crowd, which broke the original calm in an instant. All of them could not help stopping their movements and looking at Sun Bing.


    In particular, the first disciple heard sun Bing''s name, and his eyes burst into light. He looked at Sun Bing carefully and said with strong provocation: "you are the legendary first day of the outer gate. You are really cowardly. You have disappeared for such a long time. I think it''s you who are afraid. It''s better to give this name to me!"


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. In fact, he doesn''t care about the name. After all, it can''t bring him any strength increase, so sun Bing doesn''t pay attention to this.


    Even when sun Xiao said this, sun Bing said something bad in his heart, and there will surely be ups and downs in the future. After all, the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. He thought that more than three months have passed, and there should not be many people paying attention to it. However, he was found out as soon as he came back today, which made him quite unhappy.


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t answer, the disciple on the opposite side became more arrogant. He even let out wild words: "this is when I was in the closed door and didn''t come to participate in the big competition. I didn''t expect that all kinds of cats and dogs could be the first day, especially when there was a waste. This is the person who lost our disciples."


    Even at the moment, there was a murmur of discussion from the audience: "yes, yes, I didn''t show up for such a long time, it must be because I was afraid. Sun Bing is really too counselled. I am more optimistic about elder martial brother Sun Jun."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Sun Jun also taught us boxing skills. His strength must be more powerful."


    After listening to the comments of this group of villains, sun Bing knew that the name of the man in front of him was Sun Jun. it seems that sun Bing suddenly emerged after he entered the mountain. There are seven levels of hardened body state in the realm. It is quite good among the disciples of other schools, but it is far from enough for sun Bing.


    Immediately shook his head: "if you like this name, I give you, don''t bother me." Then he turned and left.


    But Sun Bing''s expression of indifference completely angered Sun Jun, because in his opinion, it was more like sun Bing giving alms to him. Although he liked the name very much, he also had to seize it with his own strength. Only in this way can it be regarded as true and recognized.


    Otherwise, if you go out, others will point out: "you see that person, the first day outside, but only someone else sent him."


    So Sun Jun immediately called out: "Sun Bing, you rubbish, don''t leave. Either you can fight with me in an open and upright manner, or kneel down to these disciples and admit defeat to me."As soon as he said this, he saw that sun Bing stopped and even turned around slowly. This surprised Sun Jun''s face, and said in secret that the method of encouragement is finally useful.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t really put the other side in the eye at the beginning. For sun bing more than three months ago, he was still a strong enemy. He needed to do his best to defeat him. However, in the past three months, he had grown too much and could not look at him with the same eyes.


    But Sun Bing did not put the other side in the eye, but the other side again and again, again and again full of provocation, this is undoubtedly touched his bottom line, now also no longer benevolent, so slowly toward sun Jun.


    Sun Jun''s face is very happy at the moment. Since he broke through to the seventh floor of the quenched body state, he has always wanted to do some sensational things to show his position. Originally, he wanted to challenge sun Bing, but at that time, sun Bing had already run to the Hengduan Mountains to practice.


    He can only retreat and ask for the second, teach the boxing skills of the outer disciples, let the other party appreciate him and experience the feeling of being a senior brother. But now that the first goal is in front of him, how can he give up? Immediately all his true Qi condenses into his fist and attacks sun Bing directly.


    Almost all the disciples of the outer gate gathered around him. At the moment, Sun Jun could even imagine that he would defeat sun Bing and become the first disciple of the sun family. What a great honor.


    Looking at the face-to-face fist, sun Bing can be said to be quite disappointed. He didn''t expect that the other side only had this kind of situation. Even the last bit of patience in his heart was exhausted. He slowly took out the sabre on his waist.


    They did not draw their swords, so they used the scabbard to stimulate a sword spirit. Then they turned around and left without even looking at it. At the moment, the two sides were still ten meters away. However, a group of disciples found that Sun Jun, who was full of confidence, turned red, because he felt a fatal threat from this sword Qi.


    But the matter has been so far, there is no escape. Sun Jun can only watch that sword Qi shoot at his chest, only feel a burst of intense pain. Once again, Sun Jun has been knocked down to the ground, and even spit blood.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared not far away, there was no confidence in his eyes. There was only deep fear in his eyes. This scene was unexpected. After all, three months ago, sun Bing defeated Qin Ming with all his strength.


    It can be said that everyone was stunned, and then there was burning pain on their faces. After all, just now they all agreed that Sun Jun was the final winner, but they didn''t expect that sun Bing was still the last to laugh, and even more elegant than before.


    At the moment, sun Bing just walked out of the martial arts arena and saw an old figure. It was the elder Sun Li who had not been seen for a long time.


    Sun Li saw sun Bing. A stiff smile appeared on his rigid face. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s hard to practice. You come with me."

 Chapter 55

    To tell you the truth, sun Bing''s sense of the elder Sun Li is quite good, but without too much hesitation, he directly keeps up with the old figure in front of him, and slowly walks towards the sun''s family.


    When no one passed by, elder Sun Li slowly stopped and turned to look at Sun Bing. His eyes were reminiscent. He sighed in a low voice: "if it is true, you are like your father. You have the same talent. It''s a pity that if you were the owner of the house."


    But Sun Bing can already hear something. Looking at the pity in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing can be sure that elder Sun Li must know the whole process of the matter, and even hold the opposite opinion.


    After all, even in a family, it is impossible for everyone to agree with the choice of the patriarch, especially the owner in the other''s mouth. You should know that the head of the family at that time was Sun long''s father. Obviously, most of the faults were caused by former owners.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing''s only doubts disappeared. At the same time, he also marveled at Qian Xing''s wisdom. Even before he died, he did not forget to entrap people. According to the meaning of the other party''s words, it was completely to share a person''s fault with all the senior members of the sun family.


    After a pause, elder Sun Li slowly organized his words: "you should know that Luoyun town is composed of the Zhao family, the Qian family and our Sun family. Although there is peace on the surface, there is more than a secret war between them. Especially our Sun family and the Qian family are feuds. Even your father was killed by them.


    Therefore, every three years, we will hold a martial arts meeting of three clans. Each family has three disciples, which are their own blood, branches and external disciples. Through the competition of these three people, we can see the decline and prosperity of the family, so as to determine the rank in Luoyun town. "


    After saying so much, elder Sun Li also looked at Sun Bing. It seemed that he was afraid that he would not understand. After a long time, he continued to speak: "this year is another three clan martial arts meeting. The last time our Sun family lost a total defeat. This year, we hope to be able to rally again. So you will represent the other disciples. I believe your strength."


    After hearing this, sun Bing finally understood that he wanted to participate in such a three clan Martial Arts Association. In fact, he did not reject it, because he could fight with people and increase combat experience. At the same time, he also understood what stage of his strength was.


    But what makes sun Bing puzzled is that although the matter of three clans'' martial arts is barely a big event, ordinary disciples can inform it, and it should not be explained to sun Bing by a law enforcement elder. After all, the law enforcement elder is a figure in the whole family.


    And sun Bing is just an ordinary disciple, as for the title of genius? Only mature talents can be valued. There is no doubt that sun Bing at this moment is not in their eyes at all.


    "This time, the big Fei of the three ethnic groups is the most important one in decades. No matter how many times we lost, it will not hurt the fundamental interests of our Sun family, but this time this time will not be able to do so.


    If you can get the top three places, you will not only be rewarded by Dabi, but also be given rich rewards in the family. Even if you can enter the third level of the hall of Gongfa, it is not impossible for you to enter the third level of the hall of Gongfa. " Seems to be aware of the doubt in sun Bing''s eyes, sun Lichang looks serious.


    But the more the other side said so, the more doubts sun Bing had in his eyes. The third time the hall of Gongfa was the foundation of the family. Unless it was a direct blood, it would never allow outsiders to enter. At the moment, he directly asked, "why is the martial arts of the three clans so important this time?"


    "Because in this meeting of Wudang, the first one can enter Qinghui Dongtian to learn from a master. If you have learned something, don''t mention the cultivation of Qi state. Even if it is impossible to break through to the birth state." Just then, Sun Li''s eyes even showed a trace of desire.


    "Clear and bright in the cave?" Sun Bing can''t help talking to himself.


    "Yes, it''s Qinghui Dongtian. Luoyun town is not worth mentioning in the whole Shenzhou, and the strongest one is just the rebirth state, but Qinghui Dongtian is different. This is a big school, in which the practicing Qi state is just the inner disciples. Even if it is the birth state, it can only be said that it is the core disciple. Only when we reach the realm of decadence can we be regarded as a high-level one.


    Moreover, the students of these big sects are far more powerful than ordinary people. Even the elite of our three families can''t hold on to a few moves. Even if they send a disciple here, they can sweep the whole Luoyun town.


    It was 50 years ago that the last time I came to accept apprentices. That time, the Zhao family won the first place, a disciple entered, and then successfully broke through to the birth state. Although it was nothing in the whole Qinghui cave, it was undoubtedly the strongest one in Luoyun town.


    That''s why the Zhao family has been ranked first for so many years. No matter we are the sun family or the Qian family, we dare not provoke them. But recently, our opportunity has come. I hope you will have a good performance then. " Here, elder Sun Li has made all the contents clear.


    However, the other party seems to be not optimistic about sun Bing. After giving some praise, he patted him on the shoulder and then left, leaving only sun Bing, who was more and more excited in situ."I didn''t expect to have such a wonderful opportunity in front of me." Sun Bing''s eyes are more and more bright and his heart is full of joy.


    He thought that Luoyun town was still a little small. He even planned secretly when he should leave Luoyun town and go out to look for opportunities. After all, the chance to stay here is limited. If he wants to revenge, he doesn''t know which day to wait.


    However, China is so huge that ordinary people who want to leave will face numerous problems, such as eating and drinking. If they don''t accept the precepts, they won''t be far away. Moreover, there are countless dangers outside. Not to mention those dangerous places, just countless monsters can make people scared.


    Originally, sun Bing was still struggling about when he should go out, but today I heard such good news. You know, in this sect, the quenched body state is even just a foreign disciple, so there must be more skills and more resources.


    Sun Bing firmly believes that with his own efforts, as long as he goes to this sect, revenge will be easy in the future. At present, he has secretly decided that this time, the three clans will do their best to win the first place.


    You know, the reward is much bigger than the original outer gate. You can not only enjoy the original reward, but also go to Qinghui cave. For people in Luoyun Town, it''s a chance to ascend the sky step by step.


    Immediately, a cold face, since the goal has been set, then we can''t waste any more time. At this moment, every minute and second is precious.


    You know, this time, sun Bing''s opponents are not ordinary people, all of them are the best of the younger generation in each family. Not to mention those family heirs with huge resources, but only the outer disciples, they also fought from hundreds of people. No one is a lamp to save fuel.


    In the face of these people, even if sun Bing has enough confidence in himself, he has to pay attention to it. We should know that sun long has already hardened his body to nine levels, and the best young people of the other two families are not much different. In addition, with their martial arts skills, sun Bing is one step ahead of sun Bing in the sky.


    As soon as sun Bingli''s face changed, he went straight to the cliff at the back of the mountain. When passing through the martial arts arena, he was seen by many disciples here, and even exclaimed: "you see, this is the first genius of the outer gate. Even if you are on the way, it is so handsome and unrestrained."

 Chapter 56

    On the cliff above the back mountain, sun Bing once stood there holding a fine iron sword. For ten years, sun Bing was so familiar with wooden sword that now it has become an obstacle for him to understand the sword.


    Therefore, sun Bing decided to wear the wooden sword directly on his waist, while he realized the artistic conception through the iron sword.


    Not to mention, in the first two days when he just changed his sword, sun Bing really had a different feeling. The iron sword lacked the subtle connection of the wooden sword, which made it more difficult to control, and there was no such feeling as the fingers of an arm.


    On the contrary, this not only failed to dispel sun Bing''s curiosity, but also filled his face with excitement. Because it was the imbalance between the two swords, he found a trace of inspiration from them. He believed that as long as he continued to search, the sword technique could eventually be broken through.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing''s sword practice in recent days has even reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. Almost every time sun Yanran comes, she will see sun Bing practicing sword, which makes her quite distressed.


    But every time sun Bing practiced sword, it was a new feeling. He had a kind of inspiration in his mind, but he couldn''t grasp it, which made him quite angry.


    This is the cultivation. When you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    In fact, sun Bing is very lucky because he can feel a glimmer of the aura. In fact, there are more people wandering outside the door. He has no idea what it is like.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes slowly closed, the whole person seems to enter a state of emptiness and brightness, mysterious and mysterious, God and I forget.


    The goose feather snow in the sky fell slowly, and directly fell on Sun Bing as time went on. After a long time, sun Bing, who had been standing there, was completely covered by snow, and looked like a snowman.


    However, the harsh environment from the outside did not affect sun Bing at all. Even in his perception, the world is no longer the original world. The sound has almost completely disappeared, and the speed of snowflakes falling in the sky is becoming more and more slow. Finally, it becomes a slow motion, falling down a little bit.


    When sun Bing felt that the snowflakes were completely still, sun Bing suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp eyes directly pierced the snowflakes in front of him, and the snow on the whole person was shaking off in an instant.


    After that, he waved his sword and cut it off.


    Although sun Bing''s sword is a certain distance from those snowflakes, a faint sword wind actually directly cut the snowflakes in front of him in half.


    "I didn''t expect to be in this state." Sun Bing''s face is full of joy at the moment. In that sword, sun Bing even felt that his sword technique was about to reach another level. Unfortunately, this feeling was not long.


    Whew, a light breath of white air was exhaled by sun Bing, like a sword in the fog, slowly shooting toward the distance, in the air for a long time.


    Sun Bing is afraid of the remaining snowflakes on his body, and firmly believes that since he has entered this state once, he can completely re-enter.


    At the moment, he didn''t care to have a rest. He started practicing sword on the cliff. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was happy, because he felt a little different with the movement of his sword.


    In the past, he only used his own will and then used his sword moves to prick. But now when he wields the sword, he seems to feel a kind of help, which makes his sword move more powerful and his sword speed faster.


    Moreover, every time you chop, you can skillfully cross a snowflake and divide it into two. This is something that sun Bing couldn''t do at all. You should know that this represents a further improvement in insight. If you put it into actual combat, you can find out the weaknesses of the other side, and it also has a great increase in combat power.


    No doubt, this is what sun Bing has just learned. The only pity is that he can''t find that feeling for the time being, which makes sun Bing feel very sorry. If he has been in this feeling, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But now it is also a huge harvest, even now his "vertical sword Jue" has reached the point of mastery, all have understood, but the powerful "pull out sword" has not made a great breakthrough.


    But it''s hard to get to this point. Sun Bing is no longer greedy. It can be said that he has improved his strength as much as possible. The next thing is to see the actual combat. After all, this is the real test place.


    If the opponent does not have any actual combat experience at all, it is undoubtedly a few times for sun Bing. You should know that he has lived in Hengduan Mountains for three months, and his actual combat experience should be quite rich for the younger generation.


    However, sun Bing''s spiritual consumption is quite large today. It''s not good to continue to practice. Otherwise, it may be counterproductive. After all, we should pay attention to the combination of work and rest in our cultivation. We can''t solve all the problems blindly.


    At present, he slowly swallowed the iron sword in his hand by the sword box. After all, it has lost its role. In this period of time, sun Bing also bought a lot of sharp swords for the sword box to swallow, but in addition to becoming darker, there was no unnecessary change, which made sun Bing very disappointed.However, the more this performance is, the more it reflects that the sword box must be a rare treasure. If it is kept on, there will be great harvest in the future.


    At this time, Luoyun town also seemed to feel something. People were coming and going on the street. Even if they were in casual repair, they were talking about the martial arts of the three ethnic groups.


    "You won''t win the big contest of three races this year. Which family can compete for the first place?"


    "If you want me to say, it should be the Zhao family. You know, since I was born, the Zhao family has always been the first. I believe this year is no exception. The rest is to watch the sun family compete with the Qian family. I believe it is very wonderful."


    "No, you don''t know. This year''s fighting is absolutely fierce. I once heard that there seems to be a big event this year, and the three families will never compromise on this. So it must be a great war. If you don''t believe it, there are still some problems in the three families'' outbound list this year."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, we are all watching the fun."


    Listening to these remarks, sun Bing couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t expect that the other party''s news was very smart. This year, there was a big event, which decided who could dominate the whole Luoyun town in the years to come.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t care who dominates Luoyun town. His goal is to leave the town temporarily, and then work hard to return to revenge. Therefore, he has decided to take the first place this year.

 Chapter 57

    Because the martial arts of the three clans is a very important thing for sun Bing, so in the next few days, he is not so crazy to practice. After all, if he is injured due to cultivation, then his strength will be greatly affected. Let alone want to be the first, even the first three will become a problem.


    Therefore, sun Bing is just practicing the sword casually to keep his hand feeling, or to carefully understand the Taoism in the sword, hoping to get to a higher level. In a word, he is to cultivate his strength and prepare for the war.


    Time flies, and many days have passed before you know it.


    Looking from afar, sun Bing is sitting on the cliff, the wooden sword is placed on his knees, and his hands are gently carrying the wooden sword. It seems that he is feeling something. Placed on both sides of sun Bing is the wanzhang cliff. Ordinary people will even be frightened when facing this height, but for him, this is a perfect place for enlightenment.


    "It''s time. It''s time to go down the mountain."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was sitting there, opened his eyes. A dazzling light came out, and even the clouds nearby were scattered.


    Looking down the mountain, you can see the whole Luoyun town. Especially in the middle of the town, there are dense crowds. Obviously, it is the place where martial arts are held today.


    Although he has gained a lot in the past few days, there is still an obstacle that can''t get past. This makes sun Bing very sorry, but there is no more time left. He slowly takes the wooden sword in his hand and slowly walks down the mountain.


    Not long after, sun Bing had already arrived at the sun family courtyard. At this time, there was a solemn atmosphere in the sun family. Even the ordinary disciples of the outer gate also looked serious today, because they represented the sun family when they went to watch the war.


    "You''re back at last. Where have you been?" Sun Bing has not yet gone to the martial arts arena, he is in a hurry to be pulled to one side, turned his head to see, it is the Sun Li elder who has not been seen for many days.


    At the moment, he was worried. Although he was relieved to see sun Bing, he could not help scolding: "where are you these days? If you can''t find you, even those disciples don''t know where you are. If you don''t show up now, who are we looking for to compete? If something goes wrong, the sun family will only ask you. "


    "I closed up in the back mountain for a few days. I didn''t expect to let the elder worry. I''m really sorry." Hearing the words of elder Sun Li''s concern, even sun Bing couldn''t help being embarrassed. After all, this time he was really wrong.


    In the past ten years, except sun Yanran, almost no one cared about him, so this also formed sun Bing''s independent character. What''s more, sun Yanran knew where he was, so he subconsciously ignored the rest of the people. He didn''t expect elder Sun Li to care about him so much.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s good attitude of admitting his mistakes, Sun Li is not too easy to blame. He can only take him to a side hall: "you wait here, and the patriarch will take you there later."


    Sun Bing found that at the moment, there are already two people in the hall. They must be the remaining two candidates, a branch and a direct descendant. In particular, one of them is an acquaintance of sun Bing, Sun long.


    At the moment, Sun long also looked at Sun Bing, and his eyes twinkled with a different cold light. The last time he fought at Luoyun Town, he could be regarded as a complete defeat. How could he not give up and walk slowly to sun Bing.


    "Last time I let you escape a robbery, but today you are not so lucky. I hope your luck is not so bad. If you meet me, I will call you to live or die."


    For sun long such a threat, sun Bingsi was not frightened by the other side, even not at all, directly retorted: "I also hope you don''t touch me, otherwise I will not be merciful."


    Sun Bing is sincere in saying this. If he really meets Sun long, he will never show mercy. He can only be more serious. As long as he wins the first place and becomes the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, even if Sun long''s father is angry, he can''t do it. This is sun Bing''s confidence.


    Sun long was quite annoyed by the fact that no one gave in. For so many years, as the only lineage of the younger generation of the sun family, who dared to resist him like this? In his heart, he even wanted to fight directly.


    "Do you have enough trouble? Today is the martial arts of the three clans. Are you responsible for any mistakes?" At this critical moment, there was another sound coming from the hall, which was from the third person left.


    In an instant, Sun long seemed to realize something. Even the anger just aroused was forced down, and he forgot sun Bing: "now let you go for a while, until Huiwu starts to look good." Then he turned and left.


    As for sun Bing, he slowly sat aside to mediate his mood. We should know that the martial arts competition between the three clans is not a level competition at all. It not only has the real elite of the three families, but also has a decisive battle in the eyes of 100000 Luoyun town people, especially this year. Even sun Bing''s heart is slightly agitated.


    After a while, sun Bing only felt the sound of feet and steps in his ear. When he looked up, he found that sun Xiaozheng was coming towards this place. There were many high-level people behind him. Seeing one of them, sun Bing couldn''t help looking back, because it was his enemy sun Zhentian, sun long''s father."Sun long, sun Jiang, sun Bing, the three of you are the younger generation of the sun family and hope to achieve good results in today''s martial arts meeting." Looking at the three teenagers in front of him, sun Xiao, as the head of the clan, naturally praises and encourages them. With a big wave of his hand, he takes the people to the town of landing cloud.


    As one of the three big families, the sun family naturally has its prestige. When walking on the road, all the pedestrians in front of them give way. At the same time, there is a trace of awe in their eyes. This is the sun family.


    Not long after, the party had arrived at the destination, surrounded by dense heads, and the center was a ten Zhang square Huiwu platform, which was sealed up on weekdays. However, when Huiwu began, it was a good battlefield. Today, the battlefield was unsealed again.


    Not long after the sun''s family arrived, a crowd of people not far away surged, and then another family slowly entered. The first one was a gray haired old man with a trace of worry on his face at the moment.


    Although he has never met, sun Bing knows that this must be the Qian family. Qian Hao, another enemy of sun Bing, is the head of the Qian family. Today, it can be said that sun Bing''s enemies have gathered together. The only pity is that he does not have enough strength to avenge.


    But even so, sun Bing is still looking at Qian Hao and remembering it in his mind. In the future, sun Bing will take the head of his neck.


    The Qian family and sun Jiaguo are really feuds. As soon as they met, sun Xiao couldn''t help but sneer at him: "I think the chief Qian looks bad today. Is the deadline coming and you should rest at home when you are old. Why go out and walk around?"


    This made Qian Haoqi''s eyebrows erect, but it was on the surface after all, and he could not do it. At the moment, he also laughed and said, "the old man''s bones are very good, but the grandson is sad and has no son."


    It can be said that all these remarks are to expose each other''s shortcomings. Sun Xiao was also angry in his heart. But at last, he seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "I am the apple of my free eye, but the former Chien Chien is still paying attention. His son has disappeared, and now even his grandson has disappeared for several months, ha ha."


    This can be regarded as stabbing Qian Hao''s pain, but his grandson has really disappeared, and he can''t speak up if he wants to refute it. His face turns red.


    "Ha ha ha, how can such a party be less than me Zhao batian." The crowd automatically lined up, and a middle-aged man with a big figure stepped out. He was wearing a purple robe and embroidered with exquisite lines. Such a domineering figure immediately attracted all the attention of the whole audience.


    It is obvious that this is the last Zhao family. It seems that the Zhao family has been dominating Luoyun town for too long. At the moment, other people have a sense of pride and contentment.


    For a moment, all three families of Luoyun town were present, and the atmosphere became hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 58

    "Now that all three of us have arrived, let''s start with the old rules." Zhao batian''s current, although there are still two other families in his speech, there is no doubt that he will put his own Zhao family in the first place.


    Sun Xiao and Qian Hao didn''t say anything about it. After all, in the past 50 years, although they were still three big families in name, and there was no doubt that the Zhao family was a little better than their two families. This is generally acknowledged, but today it is time to reshuffle their forces. Both sun Xiao and Qian Hao could not help smiling, as if they were full of confidence in themselves.


    Seeing that no one was against him, Zhao batian continued: "the martial arts association of the three ethnic groups has officially started. Once you enter the Huiwu platform, unless you admit defeat, you will never stop. I hope you all know yourself."


    After that, he waved his hand and ran up from behind him to a young man. However, for a moment, the boy was already standing on the Huiwu stage. However, he was full of defiant and looked around. He said defiantly, "I am Zhao Yu, a disciple of the Zhao family. I don''t know about the Qian family and the sun family. Can the direct biographer come up and give advice?"


    "What, it''s Zhao Yu." Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd. Seeing the puzzled eyes of others, the monk could not help but explain: "I met him in Hengduan Mountain two months ago. At that time, he was able to fight three level monsters alone."


    People know that the level three monster is comparable to the later stage of human quenched body state. Even because of its body shape, its strength is much stronger than that of the monks in the same realm. Zhao Yu''s ability to fight the level three monster on the eighth floor of the quenched body state is a great achievement.


    At present, the crowd can''t help but have a great interest in this person. They want to know how the sun family and the Qian family will deal with it.


    At the moment, sun Xiao and Qian Hao are actually gloomy. They even suspect that this is a special arrangement made by the Zhao family. You should know that at this age, they can reach the eighth floor of the quenched body realm. This talent can rank high in the inner gate, not to mention the outer gate.


    In the sun family, in the past years, the seven layers of quenched body state had already won the first place in the outer door. This year, sun Bing won the first place with six layers of quenched body state. To know, the gap of one realm is quite large for ordinary monks.


    And in front of him is already in the face of the naked, delusional outside disciples challenge the legitimate, Zhao this is to thoroughly step on the top of the other two families? Immediately looking at Zhao batian''s eyes are not good.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not strict with my discipline. I didn''t expect that this smelly boy should be so bold. After I go back, I''ll let him plead guilty." For the two people''s eyes, Zhao batian is very happy.


    Since the patriarchs of the other side have already said so, how can they still hold on? Sun Xiao is ready to send sun Bing to the stage immediately. Even if he loses, he can''t lose face. If he really sends his lineage up.


    It''s right for everyone to win. There are even some bullies. But if you lose, the reputation of this family will drop. Your lineage can''t even beat other people''s disciples. There is nothing to be praised for such a family. Therefore, no matter whether you win or lose, as long as the lineage goes up, it has already lost.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing hasn''t started yet. The speed of Qian''s family is faster. In a blink of an eye, a teenager comes to huiwutai. He seems to specialize in leg techniques. His body is quite light, and slowly falls on the opposite side of Zhao Yu.


    "If you want to challenge your own family, you can pass me first." This disciple couldn''t help looking bad. After all, Zhao Yu had just made a provocation. It can be said that he was completely ignored. How can people not be annoyed.


    Looking at the figure on the stage, his realm is the seven levels of quenched body state, which makes sun Bing nod in secret. This is the realm of the outer disciples. Unfortunately, he met such an opponent. If he did not have one or two unique skills, he would not be his opponent at all.


    Looking at the disciple in front of him, Zhao Yu seemed quite puzzled and could not help asking, "who are you? What are you doing up here? "


    "I''m a disciple of the Qian family. My name is."


    "Well, I don''t want to know who you are. I never remember the name of the defeated general." Before Zhao Yu finished his speech, he waved his hand to interrupt him. It can be said that his words and deeds since he came to power have been provocative.


    Especially at the last moment, it made Qian''s disciples furious. They didn''t expect that the other side would look down on him so much. In this case, we can only teach him a lesson with our strength. In any case, both sides have come to the stage.


    Sun Bing immediately stepped on the ground with heavy feet. Sun Bing saw that the whole person of the other party seemed to have no weight and soared to a height of more than ten meters, which confirmed sun Bing''s idea. The opponent''s practice was indeed leg technique, and it seemed that the realm was not low.


    After the other party soared into the air, he immediately aimed at the indifferent Zhao Yu standing on the stage. With this height and the inculcation of true Qi, the power of this foot can be said to be incomparable. Even the foot wind blown around, and many people''s long hair were blown.


    Looking at such a powerful foot, some people in the crowd recognized it: "I know this foot. Last time I was in Hengduan Mountain range, it seems that I saw the owner of this foot continuously kicking and exploding the encirclement of more than ten people. It is extremely powerful."In this way, the interest of people around can not help but become more intense. On the one hand, they can resist Level 3 monsters, and on the other hand, they can fight with less to more. This kind of tit for tat battle is the most eye-catching.


    Even Qian Hao, who used to have a gloomy face, was smiling at the moment: "this disciple I didn''t intend to bring out. He is very talented in leg techniques. Now we have cultivated the top-grade secret script" tiancanjiao "of Qian''s family to a great level. Although it is a seven level state of quenching body state, it can''t be underestimated."


    "Well, we''ll see." Zhao batian didn''t care at all.


    Once again, on Huiwu stage, the distance between Qian''s disciples and Zhao Yu is getting closer and closer. At this moment, even the outside of the stage can feel the pressure. It can be said that this step is really a bit scary.


    Zhao Yu''s face on the stage also changed a little, but after all, she was in the eighth floor of her body. She suddenly broke through her encirclement and ran to the other side of Huiwu stage.


    It was a shock to Qian''s disciples. We should know that he had never encountered this situation before, but fortunately, he had rich experience in fighting. Immediately, he slowly breathed in his breath, and the foot wind, which was full of oppression, disappeared.


    The whole person is ready to turn around in the air and continue to kick towards the other side, but in the middle of the air, there is no point of focus. Although the other party has forced to lift gas, but it is a little less than one, so there is a huge flaw in it.


    When Zhao Yu saw him, his eyes were shining. He said that this was a good opportunity. Without any pause, he directly attacked Qian''s disciples in the middle of the air. This blow was without any mercy. He directly hit the opponent''s chest. If he was not prepared, he would almost die.


    Fortunately, the Qian family''s disciples also realized their own danger, and no longer forced to change. Instead, they wanted to fight Zhao Yu with Qi, but now the initiative is obviously no longer in his hands.


    Sun Bing saw that two people attacked each other in the middle of the air. Zhao Yu had nothing to do but fell to the ground peacefully. However, Qian''s disciples were directly attacked and flew to the outside of Huiwu stage. At the moment, their chest was a little concave, and there was a lot of Qi that had not yet come out. It was obviously useless. Even if there was no death, it was a lifetime disability. It was really cruel to start.


    "Ha ha, good, good. This disciple''s footwork is really good. It''s an eye opener for me. Do you think it''s patriarch Qian." Different from the silent crowd around him, Zhao batian is smiling and even praising.


    However, every word in this sentence seemed to hit Qian Hao''s heart, which immediately changed his face. If his disciples won, he would naturally be able to praise him so much. But now he doesn''t know whether he lives or not. The other side talks like this, which makes him look old.


    Zhao Yu, who was on the stage of Huiwu, was quite complacent at the moment. With a smile on her face, she continued to speak to the money family of the sun family: "I don''t know which one of the direct elder martial brothers came to teach me?"


    If all the people on the stage could say that Zhao Yu didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but now he has proved himself with his own strength. You should know that just now he basically solved the problem of Qian''s family''s first in the outside world. Such achievements are enough to win.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of cheers in the crowd, listening to the harsh voice of the ear, for a time, all the pressure on the sun''s head.


    Sun Xiao didn''t know much about sun Bing. He still stayed in the concept that three months ago, he defeated seven layers of quenched body state with six layers of quenched body state. Today, he just met with each other. Sun Bing was enveloped in a scabbard, just like an ordinary person.


    This small matter did not let Sun Xiao notice, after all, in his cognition, no matter how strong sun Bing is, it is impossible to have such a big breakthrough in three months.


    In the face of this situation, he could not help but weigh it. He immediately prepared to let Sun Jiang go up to support the scene. However, before he said this sentence, he heard a sentence "I come.".


    Then sun Bing has slowly separated from the team and headed for huiwutai.

 Chapter 59

    Sun Bing slowly stepped onto the stage, not as fancy as Qian''s disciples, but directly from the side of the ladder step by step, so slowly occupied Zhao Yu''s front.


    It''s just that sun Bing is really too humble. In all these years, let alone his achievements in the war, if he has not been carefully understood, he will not even know that he is the first in the sun family. Therefore, people in the audience can not help sobbing and even clamoring for him to step down.


    Seeing sun Bing like this, Zhao batian''s lips showed a slight smile: "the disciples of the clan leader Sun are quite good. This is a return to nature. It''s really a good realm. It''s sure to be a great success. Ha ha."


    After all, as long as you are a monk, even if you don''t practice any secret leg skills, it''s easy to jump onto the Huiwu platform. It''s the first time for a monk to step onto the stage for so many years.


    This made sun Xiao embarrassed, but he could not tear down his disciple''s platform. He could only smile twice and continue to watch the martial arts competition on the stage.


    "Are you the direct descendant of the sun family?" Looking at the figure in front of her, a little doubt flashed in Zhao Yu''s eyes, and she could not help asking.


    Sun Bing slowly shook his head: "I am a grandson''s disciple, my name is sun Bing."


    "If you are not a direct disciple, you don''t need to report your name at all, because I never remember the name of my defeated general." At the moment, Zhao Yu even wants to laugh. He has just been regarded as a warning to others. He didn''t expect that there would be other disciples coming to die.


    "No, you should remember that you have to know who defeated you." Sun Bing looks at the other side''s eyes, although he is ordinary at the moment, but his words have a kind of convincing that people can''t refuse.


    At the moment, even if Zhao Yutang is able to break through the eight layers of heaven, he can''t say anything as long as he tries hard to break through the eight layers.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but chuckle: "I will remember you for your courage. Now let''s show you that you are learning sword. Draw your sword."


    This is already Zhao Yu see in sun Bing amuse his share, give preferential treatment, somehow let the other side hold up a few moves, face good-looking, also did not waste money, he amused himself.


    But in the face of Zhao Yu''s extrajudicial kindness, sun Bingsi was ungrateful: "to deal with you, I don''t need to draw my sword."


    In a moment, the scene became very quiet. There were tens of thousands of people in the center of Luoyun town. At the moment, no one made a sound, and everyone looked at Sun Bing in surprise.


    You know, this is not a young frivolous, or even a blatant insult. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yu had insulted Qian''s disciples just now, and now sun Bing has come to do the same.


    As for sun Xiao, who is sitting in the field, although there is no change in his face, his heart is actually full of mixed feelings: if you come to the stage and you are defeated, you will have a good face, but after you say this, you will be totally ruined. If you win, you can say that, if you lose, you will be disgraced.


    Even Zhao batian, who is on the side, has a slight change in his face at the moment, but Huiwu has already started. He is not qualified to intervene in the competition on the stage, so he can only sit and watch.


    "Good, good, I hope you can say these words calmly later, I will treat you well."


    At the moment, Zhao Yu''s face is gloomy, just a good mood completely destroyed by this sentence, immediately squeezed out these words from the teeth.


    After saying that, she immediately started to attack sun Bing with a fist, which was far more powerful than the previous one. It was obvious that Zhao Yu intended to give sun bing a good look, but there was no mercy at all.


    Such a quick action made everyone squint, especially the casual repair under the stage. He exchanged himself with sun Bing on the stage, thinking about how to defend himself if he met this move.


    But soon, they were sweating, because they were surprised to find that if they were under such a fist, there was no possibility of escape. They could not help saying: "what a terrible fist technique, I feel as if I feel the threat of death. I really deserve to be the Zhao family, the head of the three families."


    "Yes, the disciples of the sun family are really arrogant and arrogant. They think that if they can win the first place in their own family, there is no big world."


    "You see, there is no resistance at all now. I must have been scared to death. It sounds good, but people really can''t do it."


    In fact, at the moment, sun Bing himself also sighed. This kind of boxing is really amazing. It is far more than the opponent he once met. Even he couldn''t do anything two months ago, but now


    Looking at the closer and closer fist, sun Bing can''t help but move his right hand. The wooden sword in his hand directly breaks the boxing style around him and stabs Zhao Yu''s weakness directly. Moreover, he does keep his promise and does not pull out his sword. The front end is still a non lethal scabbard.


    I thought that the final result was Zhao Yu directly defeated sun Bing, but the reality was beyond everyone''s expectation.In the eyes of tens of thousands of people shocked, Zhao Yu actually closed his fist, because in that move, he felt a fatal threat, if he had been attacking, he might die.


    This simple move made Zhao batian''s face show a surprised expression. Only he knew that although Zhao Yu was a foreign disciple in name, he was an adopted son.


    Although Zhao batian didn''t regard him as his own son, he was almost the same. He had never broken his cultivation resources and martial arts secrets since he was a child. He was not treated as a foreign disciple at all. He could be regarded as a direct descendant, which was totally different from that of sun Bing.


    And Zhao batian''s purpose is very obvious, is to step on this trend today, the sun family, the money family are all suppressed, so that the Zhao family''s prestige will undoubtedly be further strengthened.


    Just now, Zhao Yu''s performance made him very satisfied. According to Zhao batian''s own estimation, Zhao Yu could at least defeat all the branch disciples until the legitimate families of the major families entered the arena. At that time, he was defeated. However, he could publicize that he could not stand the wheel battle.


    I didn''t expect that this was just the second battle. He immediately looked at Sun Xiao and said in a deep voice, "the sun family is really good at calculating."


    The battle on Huiwu stage is still going on. Zhao Yu repeatedly changes several ways of attacking and wants to find the flaws. However, she finds that she has no way to break through sun Bing''s attack.


    What made him even more scared was that sun Bing had used this stab so far, which was quite slow. He broke all his attacks in this way, and even now he is getting closer and closer.


    "I don''t believe you can hit me with a simple stab in the scabbard." Finally, Zhao Yu''s face even had a trace of madness.


    Immediately, he did not pay attention to the scabbard which was getting closer and closer to him. He directly punched sun Bing''s fist head, and his eyes showed fierce light. He had instilled all the true Qi into his fist. At the moment, his fists were emitting a faint white light, which could be regarded as his all-out strike.


    With the fist getting closer to sun Bing''s head, Zhao Yu''s face showed a ferocious smile, as if to see the scene of sun Bing''s death.


    But at this time, Zhao Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Looking down, he found that the scabbard, which was quite far away from him, had reached his chest at the moment.


    In an instant, a huge force came out, and directly flew Zhao Yu to the outside of huiwutai. Just like the disciple of Qian''s family, his chest had been completely sunken. We can imagine the strength of this sword.


    You should know that this is only sun Bing''s first sword. Even if he didn''t pull out his sword, he could have such great lethality. If he did, what would happen in the end? In an instant, all the free practitioners could not help but forget the previous wild talk and shivered.


    "Lizi dare." Zhao batian''s face is full of anger at the moment. You know, this is the son he has high hopes for. He didn''t expect to be abandoned by sun Bing. He immediately wanted to fight sun Bing directly.


    But now sun Xiao is smiling. With a smile on his face, he stopped Zhao batian who wanted to make a move: "clan chief Zhao, this is the martial arts of the three tribes. Do you want to bully the small with the big one?"


    Deeply looking at Sun Bing on the stage of martial arts, Zhao batian suppressed his anger: "good, good, Sun family, you wait for me."

 Chapter 60

    In fact, sun Xiao''s heart is also quite surprised at the moment. Sun Bing''s label is completely beyond the expectation of the other party. He didn''t expect to see it in only three months. For others, it may be just more consolidation of cultivation.


    But Sun Bing has become so strong. However, he was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. After all, this was the talent of the sun family, and he immediately felt a deep sense of relief in his heart, because this war not only eliminated the arrogance of the Zhao family, but also strengthened the prestige of the sun family.


    In consideration of sun Bing''s safety, he came back at the moment.


    Because after winning a battle, everyone can have a truce to rest, make up for the true spirit consumed in the battle, and by the way, can watch the next battle and increase their understanding of the enemy. This is to prevent the wheel battle.


    It''s just that Zhao Yushi is a bit conceited. He wants to defeat all the other disciples in one breath, defeat one or two branch disciples, and then step down again. It is true that he also has the capital of conceit. If he had been put in the past year, he would really be able to clean up the scene.


    After all, the external disciples in the past years were just playing soy sauce. Although the cultivation level of the seven levels of quenching body state was much better than that of the scattered cultivation, it was not really a big deal above the three clan martial arts gathering with elites. They were often the first to be out, as long as it was not too ugly to lose.


    However, Zhao Yu this year is not lucky enough to meet sun Bing, who is eager to win. This is also bad luck.


    As for sun Bing himself, he was also a little surprised at his sword moves. Although the move he just used seemed simple, it contained many mysteries, which was also his understanding in this period of time, and was named sword power by him.


    From the very beginning, sun Bing has been preparing for Huiwu stage. Every step is a certain accumulation. The more steps he takes, the more momentum he will accumulate. When he reaches the stage, he will completely crush his accumulated sword power towards the opponent.


    It may seem like a very simple move to an outsider, but to his opponent, it is like a lethal sword. Unless it is forced to break through this momentum with strength, it can not be cracked at all. It can even be said that this move alone is enough to enhance the invincible situation.


    However, sun Bing''s understanding of this move is strong and powerful, but it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the time needed to accumulate is a little long. This may also be because sun Bing has just realized some fur. If he persists, he will be able to get rid of this shortcoming and become more powerful at that time.


    Seeing sun Bing step down from Huiwu platform makes the rest of Zhao''s disciples look rather ugly. Although Zhao Yu has just won one match, Zhao''s family, who has regarded himself as the master of the whole Luoyun Town, can''t bear this humiliation.


    Immediately another disciple of the Zhao family went directly to the stage. Sun Bing took a look. This one was actually a friar with eight layers of body quenching state. He was as good as Zhao Yu just now. He sighed in his heart that he was really the first big family in Luoyun Town, and the details were profound.


    But if it is at this level, it is not enough for sun Bing. Since he can solve Zhao Yu without scabbard, he can easily solve this opponent.


    After this disciple came to power, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. His eyes seemed full of hatred, but he did not challenge sun Bing. After all, if he was challenged just after he stepped down, he would be considered to want to fight in a chariot. How could the arrogant Zhao family do this.


    But since we can''t find sun Bing, there are other people''s candidates. It can be said that the Zhao family hates the whole Sun family. Sun Bing''s Revenge here can be avenged later, but I can still challenge others. In any case, I will do anything that will ruin your Sun family.


    Immediately provocative as if to look to the sun''s direction: "in the next Zhao Feng, I don''t know which elder martial brother can come to teach."


    It''s just that they haven''t waited for sun Jiang to play, and the Qian family on the other side can''t wait to run to Huiwu stage. After all, the Zhao family can say that they have disgraced the Qian family in the fight just now. How can they not want to find the court now.


    This time, the disciples of Qian''s school are already elites, and they have eight levels of body hardening state. They are confident in their appearance. In addition, with the hatred in their hearts, their combat effectiveness can be fully stimulated.


    As soon as he was on the stage and didn''t even say anything, he started the fight directly. This time, unlike the first two stations, it was like crushing. The two sides were in the same state. It could be said that they were on the right track. They could not tell the victory or defeat in a short time. This fierce battle made the loose repair under the stage brighten their eyes.


    This is the most attractive, immediately watch carefully, hoping to learn a move.


    As time went on, the two people in Huiwu stage seemed to find that they could not do anything to each other. They immediately used their own unique skills. In an instant, the two people directly collided with each other, and only heard the sound of fracture. Then they were injured together and flew out of Huiwu platform together.


    Everyone was stunned by this picture. We should know that the three clans have been practicing martial arts for so many years, and they have never encountered this situation. We can''t help but look at each other. However, the facts are in front of us, and we can''t make them up.Therefore, the final result is naturally that the Zhao family and the Qian family are both out, which makes Zhao batian''s face even more gloomy. If he had planned at the beginning, there would not have been so many twists and turns in the combination. However, there is no room for him to retain.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing. In an instant, a huge pressure came. Sun Bing only felt a heavy burden on his body. He said in his heart, "if you really deserve to be a master of practicing Qi State, you should even have such a strong pressure. It seems that I still have a lot to go."


    However, the pressure came and went faster. Sun Xiao ran directly to sun Bing, and his face was a little gloomy: "patriarch Zhao, what you have done is too much. In front of the people in Luoyun Town, you want to bully the small by the big."


    After all, not everyone can bear the pressure. If the will is not firm, it can even make the other party fear, form a nightmare, and eventually can''t get inch in his life, which can be called the killing heart.


    Of course, sun Bing would not have such a mind at all. The more oppressed he was, the more tenacious his heart would be and the stronger his desire to become stronger. It can even be said that this kind of coercion helped sun Bing in disguise.


    For this question, Zhao batian couldn''t help but hit a ha ha: "I''m just helping you test the young disciples. Since you don''t welcome them, then forget it."


    Another look, at the moment, there is another person on the stage of Huiwu. This person is the direct descendant of Zhao family. It can even be said that he has been identified as the next successor of Zhao family, Zhao Chen.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Different from sun Bing, who is the first son of Zhao family, who is the head of the three families, he has been the favorite son of Luoyun town since he was a child.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, there has been a continuous flow of resources. The entire Zhao family has been left to choose its own skills. Even they have gained some benefits from the family''s ancestors. You should know, that is a monk who has been born out of the world. He can be called the strongest person in Luoyun town.


    The sun family of the same generation was Sun long, Qian family, Qian Xing and others didn''t get this treatment. Moreover, Zhao Chen himself practiced very hard and practiced daily. Up to now, he has reached the top of the nine levels of quenching body state. It is only a step away from the Qi training state.


    Even the other side has a lot of achievements, even if he looks at him with awe, because when Zhao Chen was young and went to Hengduan Mountains for training, a man with six layers of body hardening wanted to plunder his skills because of his greed, but he was killed. You should know that at that time, Zhao Chencai quenched his body on the fifth floor, which was a cross-border killing.


    It was under this halo that Zhao Chen became the first genius in Luoyun town. Even if Sun long was not convinced, he did not think he could beat Zhao Chen.


    But such a proud man, standing on the Huiwu platform, looked at Sun Bing immediately. Their eyes could not help but staggered: "you come up, I challenge you."

 Chapter 61

    Although there is no specific name in this discourse, sun Bing and Zhao Chen both know that they refer to both sides. However, the three disciples of the sun family all stood together, and sun Bing was standing behind the other two people, so the other two also thought that Zhao Chen was provoking them.


    Sun long, in particular, saw Zhao Chen facing himself at the moment. He was also a little excited. You should know that all the players on the stage are his own. Even though he is the ninth floor of quenched body state, he has not much confidence to defeat Zhao Chen.


    But we should also show our own momentum as the legitimate son of the sun family. Even if we are defeated, we can also win the hearts of the people. We immediately walked towards huiwutai with firm eyes and chuckled: "Zhao Chen, although you are the successor of the Zhao family, we are not afraid of you."


    This hypocrisy style surprised the onlookers, and even the young girls could not help admiring them. After all, Zhao Chen''s strength was strong, but he disdained to show himself. On the contrary, Sun long''s appearance was more popular.


    Even at the top of the sun family, when he saw Sun long acting like this, he couldn''t help nodding slightly. As the only legitimate son of the sun family, he must be the future master of the family. Therefore, he has been cultivating vigorously for so many years. Everything depends on today.


    Each fight between the two clans is the essence of the martial arts of the three clans, because it represents the younger generation of the three families. Even the senior leaders of the big families have participated in such a meeting. We can imagine how important it is.


    Even though some people have guessed in the following:


    "look at Sun long, I''m confident, I don''t know whether I can win or not."


    "I think it''s rare. Zhao Chen''s aura is too much. He can even kill enemies across the border. Although Sun long is good, he may want to lose one move in chess."


    "It must be sun long who wins. He is so handsome and handsome. How can Zhao Chen compare with him?"


    Listening to the praise of the people around him, Sun long''s mouth can not help but show a smile. It seems that over the years, he has been very successful in shaping his image. At least, these casual practitioners think that he is modest and gentle.


    However, before sun long came to Huiwu stage, he heard Zhao Chen''s indifferent words: "what are you doing here? It''s better to learn from the money family''s garbage, and don''t meet people."


    Even though Sun long felt that he had a gap with Zhao Chen, he could not be insulted by the other party. His face drooped down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. The insult in such a public place was no less than killing Sun long, who loved face.


    "Zhao Chen, you just wanted to challenge me. What do you mean by saying that now?"


    "Hehe, I challenge you? I don''t care about you. Don''t mention you. Even if I go with the money family, I''m not afraid. What I want to challenge is sun Bing. He insulted our Zhao family. Naturally, I want to teach him a lesson. "


    For sun long''s anger, Zhao Chen didn''t care at all. His mouth even showed a sneering smile. His eyes seemed to be looking at the clown.


    However, there was an uproar at the scene. You should know that this is not a competition within the family, but a wild talk in front of tens of thousands of people in Luoyun town. This sentence is more serious than what sun Binggang just said. After all, sun Bing is just a disciple of the outside family.


    Zhao Chen, as a member of his lineage, basically believed that it was the successor of the family who said what he said. These short words pushed the three families of Luoyun town to the top of the storm.


    If there is no reaction between the sun family and the Qian family, there is no doubt that the reputation will be lost. Even if the strength is still there, it will not be put in the eyes of the rest of the people.


    We should know that sun long''s every word and action is for him to be the patriarch of the sun family. We can say that he has taken this position as his own bag. How could he let the other party destroy the prestige of the sun family so much.


    Qian''s family on the other side has also taken action. After all, the family has lost its face after many failures. If there is no response now, there will be no Qian family in the future, and a young man will walk out slowly.


    "Is this also the lineage of the Qian family?" Sun Bing can''t help but come up with this doubt in his mind. After all, Qian Xing has been killed by him. Is there any lineage in the Qian family? If you look at it immediately, you can see that the other party''s eyebrows are similar to Qian''s, and it is obvious that he will definitely be the successor of the Qian family.


    "It''s too arrogant of you to say so. I''m Qian Yiwei. Please give me some advice." The disciples of the Qian family immediately bowed their hands.


    However, it is obvious that sun long just did not put in his eyes, not to mention the new one Qian Yiwei. Zhao Chen glanced at him gently and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to waste my time. You two garbage can go together. You can clean up sun Bing when it''s finished."


    After being provoked again and again, Sun long couldn''t help it. At the moment, he no longer cared about his disguise. With a roar, he saw a flash of silver in the air. He was a sharp sword.


    There was even a little silver light on the sword, which was several levels higher than the most common refined iron sword. Seeing this scene, sun Bing could not help thinking: "has this sword broken through the gap between ordinary weapons and reached the level of magic weapon?"However, no one can answer the question in his mind for the time being.


    Qian Yiwei on the other side doesn''t have any hesitation now. After all, the other side has already opened his mouth, so it''s not to deceive more than to cheat the less. He uses a relatively cold broadsword.


    In this way, the three people had a confrontation on the Huiwu platform, and even the heads of the big families had no time to stop them. When they wanted to intervene, they had already been stopped by Zhao batian: "let them solve the problems of the younger generation."


    But both sun Xiao and Qian Hao are not good-looking. They didn''t expect that the ambition of the Zhao family was so big. From the beginning, Zhao Yu''s provocation had already been a game. But by chance, sun Bing broke it. Now it is another Bureau. It''s really a good calculation.


    However, it''s impossible to stop it any more, because there are tens of thousands of people watching here. Once they do, the family''s reputation has been ruined for many years. They can only wait in their hearts, not to defeat each other, and keep it like this.


    Besides, in the field, the confrontation between the three people flashed by, and then they fell into confrontation again. Zhao Chen shook his head and said slowly, "Sun long, your sword is good, but your sword skill is too bad. Even his disciples can''t compare with it. It''s really useless. There''s Qian Yiwei, right? Your Sabre skill can only be regarded as forced, but it''s still not enough to see. "


    "Hehe, it''s not a matter of mouth whether the sword technique is good or not." Sun long only heard a cold voice, and then immediately attacked the other side with his sword.


    Qian Yiwei, on the other hand, was silent. He played a big sword with a tiger. For a while, he had a strange tacit understanding with sun long, and repeatedly oppressed Zhao Chen.


    In fact, the most amazing thing is Zhao Chen, because the other side was surrounded by two people, he was still able to handle it. You know, this is the siege of two people from the same level. How terrible is the fighting power of the other side?


    With the passage of time, there have been some slight comments from the audience:


    "well, I''ll say that Zhao Chen is the strongest. You see, the legitimate siege of the other two families has not defeated him alone, and even has not fallen behind at all."


    "I didn''t expect that sun long was so weak, or Zhao Chen was strong. It seems that the sun family and the Qian family are the same. The Zhao family must be the strongest."


    "Yes, now it seems that sun long has been pretending for so many years. The sun family is really not very good."


    Sentence by sentence words directly burst into the hearts of sun Xiao and Qian Hao. Their words are killing their hearts. It can be said that they are prying the foundation of the sun family and the Qian family. It is hard to imagine that if the battle on the Huiwu stage can not be distinguished, the name of the Qian family and the sun family is not worthy of its name after entering. After several years, it even disappeared in the history.

 Chapter 62

    It''s not that Qian Yiwei and sun long didn''t use their full strength. They were also quite puzzled at the moment, because they were all the lineages of the three families, and even the realm of cultivation was the same.


    You know, if everyone''s level is the same, as long as one silk of support can win, let alone two people fighting one. So according to the original assumption of Sun long and Qian Yiwei, they should be unable to raise Zhao Chen''s head.


    But the fact is quite cruel, even if they have tried their best, they can only share the same score with the man in front of them. Even ordinary people without any accomplishments can clearly distinguish this point.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of consequences it would be if they faced Zhao Chen alone. In a moment, a cold sweat burst out behind both of them.


    But now is not the time to consider these problems, because for such a long time, two people can not take one person, it can be said that they have lost their face, even if they become the patriarch, it is also an indelible stain.


    In front of tens of thousands of people, their self-esteem can be said to have been completely crushed, the only pride in their hearts does not allow themselves to be like this. Immediately, their hearts were filled with hatred, and their actions were much faster, and their moves were more powerful.


    Now Sun long and Qian Yiwei have nothing else to ask for. They just want to defeat the opponents in front of them. In this way, they can save a little face left.


    In fact, Sun long is very regretful in his heart. Why did he just come out directly? How good it would be to take sun Bing as a scapegoat to withdraw. Even if he lost, he could also get rid of being just an outside disciple of the family.


    But now that he has stood up, he can''t go back. He reluctantly blocks the face-to-face attack. Sun long''s heart is full of resentment. He immediately instills his whole body''s true Qi into the sword in his hand and yells angrily:


    "seeing the sun through the clouds"


    the sword on Sun long''s hand flickers with silk light, which is totally different from the ordinary fine iron sword. He shoots a sword directly Qi, with the speed of thunder, attacked Zhao Chen.


    "What, it''s Jing Yun Jian FA. It''s a treasure book of the sun family. It''s said that it has broken through the boundary of yellow level skill and reached the level of Xuan level skill. Its power is quite amazing." This exclamation came from the crowd.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Judging from his eyes, this Jingyun sword technique is quite good. Although Sun long does not know how well he has mastered it, this move alone is far beyond the top yellow level sword technique.


    "It seems that it''s really a Xuan level sword technique. Indeed, every aristocratic family can''t underestimate it. But why doesn''t this mysterious sword technique seem to be as powerful as Zongjian Jue? "Vertical and horizontal sword technique" has a higher level In an instant, sun Bing''s mind came up with this question, but no one could answer him, only put it in his heart.


    At the moment, even sun Xiao''s face was wearing a smile, and he sighed in his heart: if it is true, it is a correct choice to hand over the family''s swordsmanship to him in advance, or it will be suspended today.


    In Huiwu stage, even when facing such a sword, Zhao Chen changed his previous relaxed appearance and revealed his rare strength. After all, he was unarmed, and the opponent''s accomplishments were not only the same as him, but also possessed xuanlevel sword techniques and holding magic weapons. Such a comparison showed that there was a big gap.


    However, Qian Yiwei, on the other side, is not willing to be lonely at the moment. He can only see the twinkling of the blade around him. Then he runs over Zhao Chen with an extremely domineering momentum. In an instant, Zhao Chen falls into the situation of being besieged.


    At the moment, even those casual practitioners could not help but be silent, because in their perception, no one can survive under such siege.


    "Hahaha, good, good. I didn''t expect that both of you could bring me such a great surprise. Now that the warm-up is over, let''s move on." In the eyes of everyone shocked, Zhao Chen, who was besieged, burst out laughing: "the knife is coming."


    Just two words, full of Zhao Chen''s heart of self-confidence and domineering, so it seems, can find quite a bit of Zhao batian momentum.


    With this sentence, a knife was thrown from the Zhao family in an instant. It looked quite ordinary. It was not a magic weapon at all. It was just an ordinary refined iron sword.


    However, as soon as the knife reached Zhao Chen''s hand, the previously almost imperceptible hegemony was immediately revealed. Now the blade''s back was horizontal, and there was no unnecessary action, which directly blocked the siege.


    "It''s impossible." At the moment, Sun long was a little lost in his mind. He didn''t think that he had already taken out his killer mace, and it didn''t work at all. You should know that Xuan level martial arts are the top level in Luoyun Town, which is the secret of the family. Now he uses this move without any effect. How can sun long not collapse.


    But Zhao Chen didn''t look at Sun long at the moment, and sneered at Qian Yiwei, who was not far away. "Now let me teach you how to use a knife. It''s really a pity to put the sword in your hand."


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole man flew towards Qian Yiwei. And the iron knife in Zhao Chen''s hand was also pushed down with overwhelming force. It can be said that with one knife in hand, Zhao Chen''s combat effectiveness has been greatly increased.Even sun Bing couldn''t help looking serious, because he found that the basic Sabre skills of the other side had reached the perfect level. It seems that there are also intelligent people in the world who know the importance of the foundation. By virtue of this, Sun long and his swords are not unjustly defeated.


    Only this matter, sun Bing is able to see through, but Sun long and they are not necessarily.


    Now the battle in the martial arts field is still going on. Qian Yiwei only feels a huge pressure on his face. He is surprised immediately. He didn''t expect that all of them are using knives. However, his Sabre technique is just like a young child in the eyes of the opponent. He is not an opponent at all, and even it is very difficult to resist.


    Every time a move is made, the opponent can detect the flaw. The move often breaks without attack, because Qian Yiwei knows that if he continues to persist, it is still himself who is in danger.


    In a short period of time, you can only hear the weapons on the martial arts arena ring, and then all kinds of swords appear suddenly. Even the floor of the martial platform has been slashed with Taoist traces. You can imagine the intensity of the confrontation.


    However, even though Qian Yiwei has tried his best, he still can''t resist Zhao Chen''s attack. After a while, he directly retreats to Huiwu stage. Now looking at him, his silk clothes have become tattered and tattered, and even his mouth is full of blood.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are like the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror. If you hit it lightly, you will fail. The school still has a long way to go." See Zhao dust slowly wipe his iron knife, light said.


    This scene shocked everyone in an instant. Since the beginning of the martial arts meeting, no disciple has ever been able to defeat two disciples. It can be said that today''s Zhao Chen has made a precedent.


    The reputation of the Zhao family reached its peak in an instant. As for the sun family and the Qian family, there is no doubt that they are the losers. If they could be regarded as one of the three families in Luoyun town before then, they will almost all lose their reputation.


    Sun Xiao and Qian Hao''s faces are full of loss, and even can''t accept the results that have happened.


    Although he defeated the two families, there was no surprise on Zhao Chen''s face. Even doing this was as simple as drinking water and eating. When the big knife in his hand was wiped clean, he raised his knife and pointed.


    "Now that the two losers have been defeated, no one can disturb our duel. Can you come up?"

 Chapter 63

    As the protagonist who has won an earth shaking battle, Zhao Chen is undoubtedly the protagonist in the eyes of tens of thousands of people. He didn''t expect that the other party had invited the war again, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Who are you looking for Zhao Chen? Listening to his tone, it seems that he was also invited for the first time. Who is it? "


    "I don''t know who it is. Now the three families have basically finished fighting. There is no doubt that Zhao Chen is the strongest. What is left is just a disciple of the sun family and his descendants. It can''t be Zhao Chen''s opponent at all."


    "Does he want to challenge the elder?"


    In an instant, there was a round under the whole Huiwu platform. He was wondering why Zhao Chen still wanted to challenge others at this moment, because in their view, there was no opponent at all.


    At the moment, sun Jiang, who has never been on the stage, is just like an ostrich after seeing Zhao Chen''s strength. He tries his best to make himself no longer paid attention to by others. This kind of behavior can be described as ugly, and sun Bing''s eyes can not help showing a trace of contempt.


    "It''s time." Sun Bing''s Secret road.


    At the moment, as long as he takes the stage to defeat Zhao Chen, he will be able to enter Qinghui cave to practice martial arts. When he has finished his study, he will come back to avenge himself, and sun Bing will not hesitate.


    But in an instant, he felt that he had a burning look on his body. He could see a beautiful image not far away that moved people. It was sun Yanran. Originally, sun Bing was still wondering why the other party did not come to watch the war today. It turned out that he was hidden in the dark, and his movements were all in the eyes of the other party.


    For ten years, both of them know each other quite well. The worry and concern from the same vision has warmed sun Bing''s heart. She is the only one who really cares about herself.


    But in an instant, sun Bing returned with a smile, indicating that there was no need to worry about myself. I had enough assurance. Then I stepped forward heavily and walked slowly towards huiwutai.


    When passing by sun Xiao''s side, the other side also blocked him, because today''s prestige of the sun family can be greatly reduced. If we want to restore it, it will be a long time. There is no need for the elite. Sun Bing is an elite he attaches great importance to. How can he be sent to die.


    However, sun Xiao didn''t stop sun Bing completely, but for a moment, sun Bing had already stepped out of the sun family''s sphere of influence and stepped into the eyes of the whole Luoyun town people. Just like the first time on the stage, sun Bing moved forward slowly step by step.


    "What is this little outside disciple doing? Do you think you have lived too long, or do you want to make the sun family more disgraceful? "


    "Yes, the sun family. That''s it now."


    For the surrounding ridicule, sun Bing didn''t care at all. At the moment, there was only one opponent on the stage in his eyes. That''s all. This is another grindstone for him.


    After a while, sun Bing has stepped on the Huiwu platform, directly standing opposite Zhao Chen. Two people looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Zhao Chen''s mouth showed a smile: "you are finally willing to come up."


    This sentence instantly detonated the whole audience, because it represents that Zhao Chen really really really waits for sun Bing, as if this is his opponent, how can we not be surprised.


    In fact, it''s not just the casual practice under the stage. Even if the heads of the three families have no change in their faces, they are shocked. They didn''t expect that there are opponents Zhao Chen needs to pay attention to. It''s really deep that the sun family hides.


    In fact, the most surprising thing in his heart is sun long, who has already lost his soul at the moment. He has never thought that Zhao Chen should pay so much attention to people who have always been regarded as a waste. This makes him almost unable to accept the result, and his mentality is even distorted.


    A strong sense of frustration spread out. Even if he was just defeated by Zhao Chen, he was just mentally depressed.


    "Yes, I''m here. I''ll take the first place." Sun Bing looks the same, firm said, although the voice is not big, but spread all over the venue.


    "It all depends on your strength." I saw Zhao Chen sneer.


    Now, sun Bing has no hesitation, because it is already a battlefield when he goes to Huiwu platform. He uses his sword power he understands immediately, and slowly attacks the opponent with a sword like this, but there is pressure unimaginable by ordinary people.


    This is his first move to defeat Zhao Yu, and from the stage to now, has already accumulated the momentum of the whole body, at the moment all of a sudden burst out.


    Zhao Chen''s face showed a rare dignified, and only he himself could understand the pressure on him at the moment. He secretly said in his heart: if he is really a strong enemy, it seems that his feeling has not been wrong. In such a situation, even if he is a hardened body, jiuzhong will drink hatred, and Zhao Yu is not unjustly defeated.


    At that time, he held the knife in both hands, slowly instilled his true Qi into the knife, and his eyes closed slightly. Just as the sword was about to attack him, his eyes suddenly opened and roared, and he directly cleaved in front of him.


    Suddenly, sun Bing was surprised to find that the opponent''s move even affected his sword. Although it only affected a little bit, sun Bing just controlled this move, so in an instant, the original huge momentum disappeared.Along with the crack of this move, a hurricane blew from Huiwu platform to all sides. Everyone felt that their clothes and hair were flying. It was a long time before they found that the wind had blown away.


    However, at the moment, their eyes at Sun Bing are not ridicule, but full of fear. These people did not think that sun Bing, who thought he was a little man, could compete with Zhao Chen.


    "Here comes the knife." After another light drink, everyone found that there were cracks in the original Dao made of refined iron. If you continue to use it, it will be unbearable.


    After a flash of cold light, the Zhao family once again threw up a big sword. After passing through the beautiful parabola, it fell directly into Zhao Yu''s hand. Sun Bing noticed that this time''s knife was not a common refined iron sword, but a magic weapon just like sun long and Qian Yiwei.


    Zhao Chen, who took over the sword, exudes a strong sense of hegemony. Even the casual practitioners around him can clearly feel that he is even breathing down. Sun Bing, who is opposite to Zhao Chen, is naturally under greater pressure. If the previous ordinary iron Sabre could only play 70% of the strength of his whole body, then he can play 100% of his strength, or even stronger ¡£


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this big knife, he felt the breath of threat. To be honest, he had not experienced this feeling for a long time. At the moment, his blood had even accelerated.


    "You''re strong. I''m qualified to let me take the sword." Feeling this faint danger, sun Bing looked serious, and immediately his right hand slowly clenched the handle of the sword.


    "Good. Are you finally serious?" Zhao Chen did not stop, just stood not far away to watch, eyes flashing a strong sense of war, he also sun Bing as a whetstone.


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of people at the scene, sun Bing slowly pulled out the wooden sword, and his whole momentum changed instantly, from quite humble to sharp.


    Moreover, the more the blade comes out of the sheath, the more powerful sun Bing is. If the tyranny of Zhao Chen can still suppress sun Bing, with the wooden sword, the tyranny will be punctured in an instant, and even those people in the field can not feel any tyranny. What comes in front of him is that kind of ice.


    In the crowd, three people can''t help shivering, looking at the figure slowly pulling out their swords. They can''t help but think of the things they have experienced in the past few days. They are like a nightmare in their memory. Even now, they are still full of fear.


    "No, I can''t let the other side out of the scabbard completely, otherwise I''m definitely not the opponent." All of a sudden, such an idea appeared in Zhao Chen''s mind, even flashing a certain fear in his eyes.


    When he made a decision, he rushed to the young figure not far away. The sword was full of real Qi, flowing light and color, and a sense of massiness came.

 Chapter 64

    In such an emergency, sun Bingsi did not panic. She quickly pulled out the wooden sword in her hand. In an instant, the whole person''s momentum reached a certain peak, accompanied by the sword Qi that just came out of the sheath.


    You can''t underestimate this sword spirit. You know, it''s the "pulling sword technique" that sun Bing has accumulated for several months, even in the Hengduan Mountains. He has consciously hidden his light and kept a low profile, so quietly accumulating it. Once it erupts at the moment, its power is hard to imagine.


    Zhao Chen, who was rushing towards him, was shocked in his eyes after seeing the sword light. Although he had found sun Bing strong, he didn''t expect that he could be strong enough.


    This sword Qi can''t even be defeated, otherwise it will certainly not have a good end. He immediately changed his intention of attack and blocked the sword Qi from the side with a horizontal broadsword, and even slightly changed the direction of the sword Qi and flew towards the distance.


    However, a wooden house not far away actually disappeared under this sword spirit. Suddenly, several people beside the wooden house could not help sweating. If they had just accidentally touched this sword spirit, they might have died now.


    As for the three free practices that once provoked sun Bing, at the moment, there is not only fear in the heart, but also deep happiness. Thanks to no action on that day, otherwise, there is no life now.


    Zhao Chen was also shocked at the moment, because even though he had to resist the sword spirit, he could not help feeling his hands numb. Even now he could not help holding the big sword. It is also good that this Dao is a magic weapon. Otherwise, the sword Qi can directly pass through the refined iron sword and make him seriously injured.


    Although sun Bing knew that the opponent in front of him was difficult to deal with, he regretted that the sword Qi did not bring any substantial damage to the opponent. However, he could not be distracted in the battle, and sun Bing immediately swept away the redundant residual thoughts in his mind.


    The wooden sword in his hand made a beautiful sword flower and attacked Zhao Chen not far away. This time, the opponent was extraordinary, so he didn''t keep any hands. He immediately instilled his true Qi and used the "Zongjian Jue".


    "Killing with one blade"


    after several months of tempering, this sword is more terrible than that of Dabi. If Qin Ming encounters this move, he can''t resist it at all and can only wait for death.


    But Zhao Chen is not Qin Ming. As a direct descendant of the Zhao family, he has more resources than most people think. He has been very diligent since he was a child. He is not as careless as Sun Li, so his strength is quite strong.


    "It''s really strong. I can''t find any flaw in his sword." Zhao Chen sighed in his heart and listened to his ancestors who came back from Qinghui Dongtian. Since childhood, he has attached great importance to the foundation. After a lot of efforts, his basic Sabre technique has reached a satisfactory level.


    However, it was this seemingly insignificant basic Sabre technique that brought great convenience to Zhao Chen. He could see clearly the weakness of the opponent''s moves every time he fought with others. Therefore, from a young age, his strength was quite strong.


    However, he did not expect that the ability he had been relying on has lost its effect, which undoubtedly brought him great shock.


    In fact, what Zhao Chen didn''t know was that he just managed to achieve the perfection of the basic sword technique, while sun Bing''s basic sword technique had been perfect for many years, and even had a sense of breakthrough. Although both sides belonged to the same level, there was a great gap between them.


    But in the face of this sword, we can''t indulge in freedom, because if the sword is stabbed, it will cause great damage to him. The best defense is to attack, and immediately chop sun Bing''s neck.


    Sun Bing''s brow was slightly wrinkled by the opponent''s almost rogue style, and his wooden sword turned in the air, trying to block the knife that was coming.


    However, Zhao Chen''s face sneered, because his sword is a magic weapon. Its sharpness and firmness are far better than that of the fine iron sword, not to mention a wooden sword in sun Bing''s hand.


    Immediately a shout: "I admit you are a good opponent, strength is very strong, but to blame your family background is not good, do not have a good weapon."


    But soon, all the people heard was a burst of interlaced sound, and they found that sun Bing''s wooden sword had directly blocked the big sword of this magic weapon. Zhao Chen was even more incredulous. This was not the plot in his mind at all.


    But this even more aroused Zhao Chen''s ferocity. He has been trapped in the nine layers of quenching body state for a long time, and has even reached the point where he can''t rise. He only needs one step to reach the realm of practicing Qi, but he can''t find a breakthrough opportunity at all. Even if he takes the Lianqi pill, he has no effect.


    Recently, Zhao Chen met such an opponent. Zhao Chen believed that as long as he defeated the other party, he would definitely be able to get to a higher level. Immediately, he would disappear any unnecessary thoughts in his heart, leaving only sun Bing as an opponent.


    "Look at me ten knife chop" heard Zhao Chen''s mouth shout, and then a knife fiercely toward sun Bing shrouded.


    Sun Bing is calm and calm about the knife awn hanging on his head. His wooden sword also sends out sword Qi, and directly blocks the knife awn launched by the other party. For a moment, the two sides are equally divided.All of a sudden, you can only see the shadows of two people on the Huiwu stage. Sometimes the swords are shooting out, and sometimes the sword Qi is spreading. Even those powerful casual practitioners can only see the figures that flash by rapidly. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    After so many years of relatively complete Huiwu platform, it is now shot out of the chaos by the swords. You know, these are quite solid rocks. The ordinary nine layers of body hardening can''t be easily broken, but for the two people in front of them, it''s just like tofu.


    Zhao Chen''s "ten Swords" is really extraordinary. One knife is faster than the other, and the other is more domineering than the other. However, sun Bing''s swordsmanship is not vegetarian. One sword is stronger than another, and one sword is sharper than the other. The two sides collide in this way, and outsiders don''t know who is in the ascendant.


    "Such strength is too terrible, if I put it in it, I can''t even support a move." The person who said this is a loose cultivation with nine layers of quenching body state, which is a very high level of free cultivation, but now he is ashamed of himself.


    "Ha ha, don''t say to hold up a move in the past, I suspect that those afterpowers will kill them." The other immediately scoffed.


    "The quenched body state is so powerful, how terrible is it to practice Qi?"


    At the moment, we don''t know how many moves Zhao Chen and sun Bing have fought, but the attack speed of the two people has obviously slowed down.


    Suddenly:


    it seems that both of them are making the last move. The huge awn of the sword is ejected from Zhao Chen''s broadsword. On the other side, you can see that sun Bing has turned his sword back to its sheath as quickly as possible.


    "Pulling out swordsmanship"


    almost in a blink of an eye, the wooden sword that was originally sheathed came out again, but this time there was a sharp sword spirit. Because of the speed, people who were quenched below nine levels could not even find out.


    "I didn''t expect that such a genius appeared in my sun family. This is" pulling out sword skill. " Looking at Sun Bing on the stage, sun Xiao can''t help murmuring, surprised in the heart.


    This blade and sword Qi crisscross each other and do not dissipate directly as before. Unexpectedly, a hurricane was installed between them, which directly scattered around, making countless people unable to help hiding their faces.


    When the people came back to their senses again, they found that there were two figures on the old Huiwu platform, but all of them were stunned.


    Because one of the figures was holding a wooden sword and pointing to the neck of another person, and the big sword of magic weapon level was selected out of the battlefield unconsciously. There is no doubt that the final result of the three clans'' martial arts meeting appeared.


    Sun Bing won the final victory.

 Chapter 65

    Another look, at the moment, Zhao Chen opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, the breath of the whole person instantly weakened a lot, even the original out of the domineering spirit also disappeared without a trace, it is obvious that just that fierce competition has suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although he was seriously injured, Zhao Chen did have a smile on his face, especially that his eyes were shining. His spirit was better than before the battle.


    Although he didn''t win the war, Zhao Chen had a premonition that as long as he went back to the closed door for a period of time, he would surely be able to reach a higher level. It can be said that the day when his whole body recovered was the time when Zhao Chen broke through to practice Qi.


    At present, I couldn''t help looking at the opponent who defeated him in front of him seriously and sighed: "you are very strong, now I am not your opponent. But I''m going to break through to practice Qi, and you will not be my opponent at that time


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you." Sun Bing smiles at the corners of his mouth. Even though the man in front of him is about to break through to the realm of practicing Qi, he still has enough confidence, because his training speed is also very fast. I believe that after settling down after going back, his elixir field can also be filled with genuine Qi and break through to the Ninth level of quenching state.


    What''s more, up to now, all the people who have been defeated by sun Bing have been left behind by him. If such a little challenge is unbearable, what courage can we say to go out of Luoyun town and go to the whole Shenzhou.


    The result has come out completely. Tens of thousands of people in the center of Luoyun town can''t help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that even Zhao Chen himself admitted that he was not as good as sun Bing. This simply overturned their outlook on life.


    If Zhao Chen wins, they can still accept it. After all, he is the most powerful son of Zhao family among the three families. Since childhood, he has rich cultivation resources, martial arts secrets, abundant supplies of natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, there are elders in the family to guide him to avoid detours. It can be said that he was born with a higher start than others, and it was expected that he would get the first place.


    But Sun Bing was different. Before today, only the disciples of the sun family had heard of his reputation. In the eyes of tens of thousands of other people, he was nothing but a nobody.


    Even if he won the first round, in the eyes of everyone, he was just a relatively good outside disciple. No one thought that the man who had been regarded as a nobody by them had won the first place in the most important competition in Luoyun town.


    At the moment, if the most angry is Zhao batian, the patriarch of the Zhao family, he has calculated the martial arts of the three clans this time. It can be said that he is prepared to put the sun family and the Qian family under his feet, so that the Zhao family can completely surpass the other two families.


    But the fact gave him a big blow.


    However, the plan of painstaking thinking was completely destroyed by the young figure not far away, and even lowered the reputation of the Zhao family. In his anger, he slowly touched the stone table in front of him. In an instant, the original intact stone table disappeared and turned into a pile of loose sand. This was Zhao batian''s true Qi that directly scattered the stone table.


    His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing on Huiwu stage, as if he wanted to write down this young figure in his mind. Then he looked at Sun Xiao with a gloomy face and said in a voice of hatred: "OK, OK, the sun family is hidden deep enough. This time, I''m dead. I''ll wait."


    After that, he turned around and left. His body exuded a strong evil spirit. The people around him did not dare to stop Zhao batian, who was angry. After a while, Zhao batian and his party disappeared.


    In fact, sun Xiao at the moment is also hard to say. He really didn''t expect that sun Bing was so powerful. If he had known it for a long time, he would have won over him. Let alone the clan rules, he could even arrange him to be his own lineage. However, looking at Zhao batian''s vow, he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, thinking about the next step in his mind The arrangement.


    Qian''s family was the most miserable. Because his disciples didn''t show any brilliant performance, and his grandson Qian Xing had not come back, Qian Hao could not help but spread another kind of breath. He glanced at the sun family''s side lightly and didn''t give out any cruel words. He walked slowly towards his own courtyard.


    On the whole, sun Bing was the biggest winner of the three clans'' martial arts this time. Either their reputation was ruined, or their plans were destroyed, or they were carrying a black pot. On the contrary, sun Bing accepted all the advantages of the three clans.


    The first is the reputation of the whole Luoyun town. Sun Bing is famous in the first World War. There is no one in Luoyun town who does not know him. There is also a reward that is much better than the first place. What makes sun Bing excited is the Qinghui Dongtian reception which will be coming in a month later. Then, sun Bing will be able to move on to a new stage.


    In fact, there is another person who is very excited. This person is Wang Liang, the leader of treasure cabinet. Since he decided to bet on Sun Bing, he began to collect information. In fact, there was almost no information about sun Bing before, which made him disappointed. He didn''t expect that sun Bing would prove his potential so soon. How can this make him unhappy? He has already started to play Yes.


    At the moment, sun Bing is really tired. Even though his true spirit is more concise than ordinary people, he also consumes a lot at the moment. What''s more, Zhao Chen is definitely a genius, and he also has a huge loss to Zhan Xinshen.At that time, he slowly put the wooden sword into the scabbard, and his original sharp temperament gradually disappeared with his return to the scabbard. Suddenly, sun Bing changed from a swordsman to an ordinary man. This change is really amazing.


    Not far away, sun Yanran saw that the battle was finally over, and her heart couldn''t help falling back. In fact, she was the most worried about just now. She immediately ran to Huiwu platform and helped sun Bing to walk towards the sun family.


    This scene really makes people around him sigh with admiration. Even sun Xiao can''t help nodding in secret: because he has neglected his son too much these years, but the other party shows such talent at the moment, and his daughter is in time to attract him, so he really has a great demeanor.


    However, this beautiful picture in the eyes of others was seen by sun long in the corner. Although as the legitimate son of the sun family, his reputation at the moment is not even as good as sun Jiang, who has not played on the stage.


    Because in today''s three clan martial arts, Sun long can be said to have no record at all. When he came to power, he was crushed by Zhao Chen as a stepping stone. It can be said that his role so far is only to reflect the strength of others.


    A series of attacks filled Sun long''s heart with resentment, but it didn''t help. After a long time of mental adjustment, he was surprised to find that sun Bing, who had been regarded as a waste, defeated Zhao Chen.


    This is no different from the representative. He is not as good as this trash now, and his heart is full of anger. Looking at Sun Bing, his eyes have some other meanings: I can''t beat Zhao Chen, and Sun family can''t fight Zhao family, but you''re just a layman. How can you fight me?


    But then he saw sun Yanran''s beautiful shadow. Originally, he wanted to go forward to find some comfort, but this Qianying shadow didn''t even look at him. Instead, he ran to sun Bing''s side directly, and his appearance was quite intimate.


    Wake up to rule the world, drunk beauty knee.


    This sentence is the dream of countless men''s hearts, but Sun long, at this moment, is really powerless, even the beauty who has been searching hard does not care about him.


    All of a sudden, there was no injury in the battle. I could see this picture. I only felt my eyes were black, my throat was sweet, and my blood was suddenly gushing out. The last thought in my mind was: I must let Sun Bing survive and not die.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, accompanied by sun Yanran, he walked slowly towards the sun family, looking at the beautiful shadow around him, and sighed in his heart: now I am finally qualified to stand beside you.


    As time went on, night came slowly.


    Today''s martial arts of the three clans can be regarded as a complete end. The three families have already left, and even the crowd in the original place has slowly retreated. But there is no doubt that the topic of discussion among everyone is still the classic battle just now.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing''s name has been mentioned again, but now the name has become respected by thousands of people. In Luoyun Inn, the three sanxiu who originally wanted to rob sun Bing are now excitedly describing their own experience, especially how powerful the sword is, and even from time to time there are bursts of praise.


    As for sun Bing and sun Yanran have returned to the sun family at the moment, the most exciting are those ordinary disciples. After all, they can only be regarded as the grass-roots of a family. On weekdays, no one will care about them. I didn''t expect that such a person appeared today, which made him proud.

 Chapter 66

    The next morning, after a whole night''s adjustment, sun Bing''s Qi in his body had already been fully recovered, and even had some improvement. After all, he was wearing jade beads, and his speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was more than five times that of ordinary people.


    Yesterday''s victory did not bring him any pride. After all, there is still a long way to go, especially in the Qinghui cave, which is about to go. Even if a disciple can dominate in a town, sun Bing naturally needs to work harder.


    Now the place sun Bing wants to go is still the cliff in the back mountain, because it is clean and suitable for him. If he is in the martial arts arena of the sun family, sun Bing promises that he will be surrounded in no time or three minutes, because the disciples of the sun family were so enthusiastic.


    Sun Xiaoshan just walked to the door of the family, so he just walked away with a smile.


    Sun Xiao''s mood is actually quite good, after all, who has such a talented disciple, anyone is quite happy.


    When he came to sun Bing, he waved his hand directly, and the man behind slowly brought out a wooden tray. This was obviously the reward for the three clans'' martial arts. Because there was no explanation in advance, sun Bing is also very curious about what kind of rewards the three families will give.


    When sun Bing was in doubt, he heard sun Xiao slowly open his mouth: "this is a spirit stone, which can only be absorbed by monks who have reached the level of practicing Qi. Although this is only a low-grade spirit stone, it is worth millions of taels of silver. It can be said that no one in Luoyun town has a spirit Stone, these three pieces were brought out by the ancestors of the Zhao family from Qinghui Dongtian, but they were cheaper than the sun family. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth also can''t help but show a smile, it must be that the Zhao family thought that this time the three clans meeting is sure, will come up with such a precious reward, otherwise it is impossible.


    However, the reward has not been finished yet. I can see sun Xiao''s face is serious: "I''m very relieved that you can achieve such excellent results this time. I''d like to reward you for watching my sun family''s Zhenzu martial arts. You are ready to prepare for a few days. I''ll send someone to inform you in a few days. As for going to Qinghui Dongtian, you don''t need to worry. After a month, someone will come to see you off. "


    Sun Bing nodded, which was right. If the lineage won the final victory, there might not be such a reward. After all, the future patriarch''s position is theirs, so there is no need for reward at all.


    But now sun Bing has shown his potential and value. What''s more, he has obtained the qualification to enter Qinghui cave. It can be said that he has stepped on a broad road. Unless he is kicked in the head by a donkey, he will not realize the real value of it.


    Even sun Bing is quite satisfied with the reward this time. Not to mention it, a spirit stone needs millions of Liang silver, which is even comparable to a lower grade Najie. Moreover, it is very rare in Luoyun Town, so its value can only be higher.


    Although sun Bing has a lot of wealth, most of them are obtained through poison jade. If there is no poison jade, he can collect one million spirit stones at most.


    Sun Bing was deeply moved by another reward. You know, only the mysterious secret script hidden in the deepest place can be regarded as the Zhenzu skill by sun Xiao. Its value is higher than that of the spirit stone, and it can greatly promote sun Bing''s strength. Therefore, sun Bing has no other opinions. The reward compared with other schools can be regarded as a place from day to day.


    The only pity is that none of these rewards can be used by sun Bing now. Therefore, he can only accept the spirit stone and continue to practice by himself.


    Sun long, on the other side, is quite difficult at the moment. Since he came back yesterday, he has been a bit out of his wits. He even doesn''t care about his appearance, so he stays in his own courtyard.


    Early in the morning, an old figure came to sun long''s yard. Seeing this gaunt figure, he was very angry and slapped him in the face, which made Sun long awake.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Sun long''s eyes were red and he knelt down on the ground directly: "Dad, you have to make decisions for me. This time, I was robbed of the limelight by a waste, which made me unable to raise my head in the whole Luoyun Town, and he also robbed your daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, the figure seemed to want to start again. After all, it was his own flesh and blood. He immediately exclaimed, "look at yourself. How can you win over others? Here is a bottle of Qi training pill. You should pay close attention to the cultivation, and I will help you find ways to do the rest."


    With that, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes, fighting for his own children.


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain cliff is shrouded with white clouds, which makes this small cliff look like a fairyland. Birds pass by from time to time and start to sing, which really has some artistic conception.


    The morning sun is full of warmth, through layers of white clouds, shining on people can only feel a burst of warmth.


    At the edge of the cliff, sun Bing is sitting here.After such a long time of testing, he finally found that the cliff behind the mountain is a treasure land. On this place, the aura of heaven and earth should even be sufficient.


    At the moment, sun Bing is holding Yuanyi and sitting on such a precious land. His hands are fixed and under his navel. The crystal clear jade beads have been taken out of his arms by sun Bing and placed directly in his palms. In this posture, he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to the greatest extent.


    This was discovered by sun Bing by chance. Although he did not have the ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth himself, he was able to speed up the absorption of heaven and earth aura by jade beads, so that the refined aura of heaven and earth could be continuously infused into his elixir field.


    If you look inside, you will be able to find that most of the original elixir fields have genuine Qi, but now they are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the magic effect of jade beads.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his mind is more focused on understanding the trend of heaven and earth. In his perception, he has a panoramic view of the time around him, including the floating clouds and even the stubborn grass growing on the cliff.


    In this way, I realize their changes, and then I carry out my own argument. It''s quite abstruse to say. If you realize there, if you don''t, even if you watch every moment, you can''t find the slightest.


    As for sun Bing, he is between the realization and the failure, but he can have that feeling. As long as he goes further, he will be thoroughly introduced. His sword power can also be used perfectly, and he does not need to go through so much energy.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled, only felt a burst of stabbing pain from the Dantian place, directly awakened him from that kind of light perception, and immediately investigated carefully.


    He felt that the jade beads in his hands absorbed the aura of heaven and earth madly, and then instilled it into sun Bing''s body as if he didn''t need money. He went directly through the operation of Xiao Zhou Tian to arrive at the place of Dantian, where he met with the true Qi.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is surprised to find that there are more and more genuine Qi in his elixir field, and it is obvious that this is the sign of impending breakthrough.


    "I didn''t think I could make a breakthrough in such a short time." Sun Bing can''t help mumbling to himself.


    However, in fact, the growth rate brought by this jade bead is too great. His cultivation speed is more than five times that of others. He still sleeps all day and night. He doesn''t need to be stimulated by himself. It can even be said that sitting there can enjoy such an increase.


    It takes a whole year for others to accumulate, so for sun Bing, it takes only two months, which can virtually reduce a lot of time. Moreover, the war a few days ago has thoroughly consolidated the foundation of sun Bing, and there is no need to worry about the sequelae.


    Many reasons, combined with sun Bing and Hengduan Mountains, have not yet fully consumed the Tiancai Dibao, which made him able to make such a rapid breakthrough.


    In this regard, sun Bing himself is quite happy. After all, Qinghui Dongtian has no mediocrity. He urgently needs to strengthen his own strength. This breakthrough is just right.


    Sun Bing felt a burst of crackle that no one else could hear in his body, so he naturally broke through to the nine layers of the quenched body state. There was no wave at all. Everything was as it was.


    If you let those casual practitioners know about his situation, I don''t know how they would feel. To know that, in order to break through, they often enter the Hengduan Mountains from life to death, in order to obtain some natural materials and earth treasures, and increase the true Qi in the elixir field, it usually takes several years. Where is he so relaxed.

 Chapter 67

    After the breakthrough, sun Bing immediately stood up and felt the huge real Qi in his body. His heart was really excited. You should know that this breakthrough not only means that the Dantian has accumulated the true Qi, but also further away from the practice of Qi.


    It also means that the duration of sun Bing''s fight against Zhao Chen has been significantly increased, and his sword Qi released is more and more sharp. In a word, this is an overall improvement. At the moment, he will fight Zhao Chen again. Although he can not beat him instantly, he will win more easily.


    With his right hand moving, sun Bing threw out a sword spirit through the wooden sword. He saw that the sword marks were all over the place not far away, and there was a new trace on it. This trace was deeper than before, and even seemed to be able to feel a bit of edge.


    When he recalled that he had just been able to use the sword Qi, he was really weak at that time. Even a sword Qi would drain all the real Qi in his body, and even the whole person would fall into a certain weakness. Sun Bing had to sigh that it was really the change of time.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t have much pride on his face at the moment. After all, after quenching his body for seven levels, all of them are accumulating genuine Qi. Although sun Bing is hard-working, most of them still rely on the help of jade beads in his hands.


    Sun Bing was lucky enough to get such a treasure. If he didn''t have jade beads, he would have just broken through the eight levels of quenched body state at most. This time, even though the performance of the three clan martial arts is commendable, it is impossible to win the first prize.


    Speaking of this jade bead, I also want to thank Qian Xing, who has died. If it was not for the other party, he would never have been able to sit and collect the fisherman so easily. Moreover, Sun long provided the news. Finally, he wound around his own body. In a word, he could drink and peck at his own free number.


    Every time he breaks through, sun Bing will practice the most basic sword techniques. When practicing, he can be keenly aware of all kinds of changes in his body. After that, the discomfort brought by the breakthrough has disappeared.


    Sun Bing went straight to the foot of the mountain. After all, this time, he has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten days. In half a month, people who are clear and bright will come. Sun Xiao still owes him a precious secret script. He just takes this opportunity to learn quickly. Otherwise, he will have no time.


    Walking on the road of Luoyun Town, sun Bing only saw pedestrians on both sides of the road. But when those pedestrians saw sun Bing, their looks would obviously change.


    It can be said that there is no one in Luoyun town who does not know sun Bing''s face. Although there are no other changes, the pedestrians in front of him can''t help but give in. No matter ordinary people or casual training, this is the prestige of the strong.


    Although sun Bing didn''t care about it, he didn''t give up. If he spoke, these people would even panic, whether they had done something wrong. We should know that this is a world where power is supreme, and the strong can decide the life and death of the weak.


    Not long, sun Bing has been in awe of the eyes, slowly walked into the sun family, so far that kind of attention to the eyes slowly disappeared.


    Along the familiar path, sun Bing slowly walked toward the deep of the sun family. The purpose of his trip was to ask the clan leader''s daily living hall and ask him when he could watch the secret book of the sun family town, so as to enhance his strength.


    On the way, I met many disciples of the sun family. They were not as fanatical as the people outside, but they also had admiration in their eyes. It seems that sun Bing has become their target unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Qin Ming, who had not been seen for a long time, immediately ran forward to say hello: "Qin Ming, long time no see."


    For this sudden cry, Qin Ming''s face showed a puzzled expression. Immediately, he slowly raised his head. After seeing sun Bing, he had a flash of surprise on his face. In a flash, his eyes showed a trace of awe.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you. I really congratulate you. It was surprising that you won the first place in the three clans'' martial arts with a big bang." After that, he sighed with a slight sigh: "I didn''t expect to see you for only half a year. You have become so powerful. Now you have to fight with me. One move is OK."


    Looking at the dim face of Qin Ming, sun Bing didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. The other side was still seven layers of quenched body state, which is the training speed that ordinary friars should have. But it is true that such people can''t bear sun Bing''s sword at the moment.


    After opening his mouth, sun Bing didn''t know what to say for a while. Unconsciously, he was so much ahead of the other party. It can be said that there is no common language between the two people now.


    In particular, Qin Ming''s face flashed with respect, which widened the distance between the two. To be honest, sun Bing really wanted to have a deep friendship with this opponent. Unfortunately, with the gap in strength, the two men gradually moved away, and it was impossible to sit together and save together.


    Sun Bing''s heart can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, cultivation is a lonely journey, but soon, sun Bing''s face again showed a determined expression, life is like the past clouds, but in this life, he must use a sword to clean up everything in front of him.The two people basically have nothing to say, so they parted. Sun Bing''s first friend died of nothing, so they could only sigh and continue to drive towards the sun family.


    Before walking a few steps, I saw a strange disciple looking at himself in surprise, and said directly, "elder martial brother sun Bing, the patriarch told me to take you to see him as soon as I see you. It seems that there is something to tell."


    This made sun Bing happy. It seems that the other party really didn''t cheat himself. Everything has been arranged. But I don''t know how many copies of the sun family''s Zhenzu script should be chosen. He nodded immediately: "then you can lead the way, I''ll be behind you."


    After all, sun Bing was not qualified to go here before and after all. Even on the way, he would be driven out.


    After a while, the two men had already arrived at the gate of a hall. They saw this disciple respectfully salute: "elder martial brother sun Bing, the patriarch is waiting for you inside. I will leave now."


    Sun Bing nodded and walked slowly towards it. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the place where the patriarch lived was so prosperous and extraordinary. However, living in such an environment, could he really make up his mind to practice hard?


    Sun Bing can''t help shaking his head. There are many things in the world that hinder his practice. There may be countless people delaying this, but these can''t stop sun Bing''s progress.


    Slowly turning a corner, we found a figure sitting in the hall from a distance, but Sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. With the Friar''s keen five senses, sun Bing could clearly find that the people sitting nearby were not sun Xiao, the patriarch of the sun family, but sun Zhentian, the former patriarch and sun long''s father, who were also sun Bing''s enemies.


    I didn''t expect that it was him who invited sun Bing this time. When he was about to leave, he suddenly found that the door behind him had not been closed, and there were many figures on both sides of the hall.


    "It''s not good to come."

 Chapter 68

    In an instant, sun Bing left this word in his mind, but it has reached this point, and there is no way out at all. Therefore, sun Bing has no choice. What''s more, as a swordsman, if he withdraws at the moment, he may even be covered in dust.


    In the face of a powerful opponent, even if you know that you are invincible, you need to face it bravely and fight against it. This is the real swordsman. Even if you are defeated in the end, you will still be proud of defeat.


    Sun Bing took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the hall. As the distance approached, sun Bing also found the whole picture of the hall. In addition to sun Zhentian''s accident, he also had four other elders.


    Their faces were very old and their hair and whiskers were all white, but there was a faint breath on them that sun Bing couldn''t detect. It was obvious that all the nameless old people here were monks practicing Qi State, which was the foundation of the family.


    "But why do all these people come together? Is it to deal with me? " Sun Bing''s mind suddenly appeared such a question, but he won the three clan martial arts is in everyone''s eyes, absolutely can''t cheat, what will happen to the other party?


    Sun Bing stopped walking in the hall and looked up at sun Zhentian at the top. This was the first time that he looked directly at this old man, that is, he had killed his father indirectly. This revenge will surely be revenged.


    "Sun Bing, you are here." Seeing the magnificent young man in front of him, sun Zhentian had mixed feelings in his heart. He seemed to think of another figure ten years ago, and sighed: if this son is my son, how good it would be.


    It''s a pity that there is no such thing as this. Sun Zhentian''s eyes will become extremely cold as soon as he thinks of his own son. This son can''t be left.


    "I don''t know why the elder asked me to come? Isn''t the patriarch looking for me In the face of so many people''s gaze, sun Bing first threw out his doubts, saying that he stood in the righteousness, because now the nominal principal of the sun family is still sun Xiao, and sun Zhentian is just a past tense.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, not only sun Zhentian, but also the other four old people couldn''t help but also shook their faces. But after all, Jiang was still old and spicy, and sun Zhentian''s face soon returned to normal. In his heart, he said: this son is so cunning that he can''t stay. If he knows the truth, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Immediately his face burst into a smile: "the patriarch has something to do, come back immediately, and now it''s up to us."


    "Yes"


    "yes"


    the four old people around him could not help nodding, but their posture was totally indifferent. Although his face was as normal, he was quite contemptuous in his heart, so he looked at it quietly and did not speak.


    Finally, it seemed that there was some atmosphere. One of the elders could not help saying, "Sun Bing, as a disciple of the sun family, your performance has made us quite satisfied. But since you are a disciple of the sun family, you naturally need to consider the interests of the sun family."


    "Well, what does the elder want me to do?" Sun Bing can''t help but feel a little curious at the moment, with a sneering smile on his lips.


    "You see, you have obtained the qualification to go to Qinghui Dongtian, but as an outsider disciple, it''s still a waste. It''s better to give it to the lineage of the family. Their talent is more powerful, and they can make perfect use of this rare opportunity. At that time, our Sun family will also be able to welcome a take-off." Another elder immediately said.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart even had a kind of angry and extremely anti smile feeling. He immediately glanced around and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "do you want me to transfer my qualification to Qinghui cave for free? No compensation? But why should I do it? "


    In fact, an elder seemed to feel a little embarrassed, and his face turned red. Even his words faltered and faltered: "compensation, of course, there is compensation. We allow you to enter the third floor of the family''s Gongfa hall, among which there are yellow level top-grade martial arts scripts."


    "That''s all..." Before sun Bing finished his rhetorical question, he was immediately interrupted: "as a disciple of the sun family, this is what you should do. What compensation do you want? You should know that the sun family has raised you for so many years. Your life belongs to the sun family. It can be said that life is a member of the sun family, and death is the ghost of the sun family. Don''t say it''s the qualification of Qinghui Dongtian. What''s more, the martial arts skills you''ve learned, and your wooden sword. All of them belong to the sun family. Hand them in as soon as possible. "


    As soon as this word came out, sun Bing''s face suddenly became cold, and coldly looked at the old man who said this: "ha ha, my life belongs to the sun family? I didn''t contribute much? Then I would like to ask this elder a few questions: where is my father? He died for the sun family, but I had no one for ten years.


    If you say that your Sun family raised me in these years, it can only be regarded as compensation for my father''s death in the war. Why am I a member of the sun family again? I can remember that my father died in the war and didn''t leave any silver on me. Where has this gone?


    If you want to make a contribution, it''s better for the elders to contribute their own property. In this way, our Sun family disciples can get more training resources every month, and I believe we can catch up with and surpass the Zhao family. "As soon as he said this, he was extremely embarrassed on the scene, and all the old people couldn''t help being silent. Because this is the naked fact, there is no way to refute it. You can''t help but look at me and I look at you.


    To tell you the truth, now sun Bing really wants to laugh. He didn''t expect that these people would be so shameless and greedy. He was not only qualified for Qinghui Dongtian, but also wanted to take away his own martial arts skills. However, the martial arts skills are in the Gongfa hall, but you have not realized the mystery.


    "Well, let''s not mention it for a while. Sun Jiabi has also protected your safety for so many years. Otherwise, you will never live to this day. Do you think the sun family gave you this life. So you''d better hand in all the things you should hand in. " At this time, I saw the top sun Zhentian slowly open his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, it was as if he had uncovered sun Bing''s question. Instead, he drew the approval of several elders around him: "yes, yes, how can you be so domineering and disrespectful as a disciple of the sun family."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I really admire you. Just to confirm a sentence: everyone here is better than snow in clothes, not as good as animals. It is disloyal to conceal one''s actions from the patriarch; setting up a private court in the family is against the orders of the ancestors and is regarded as unfilial; to oppress the children of a family is not benevolent, full of selfishness and unfairness. You are really disloyal, unfilial and unjust. "


    Sun Bing said this, immediately attracted the scene of the elders can not help but angry eyes, if this word spread out, no doubt, they will be discredited, even in this lifetime.


    "Ha ha, sun Bing, I didn''t expect that there would be today. No matter what, you can''t escape today. It''s better to hand over the things. You know, all my people are here today. You''re a mere disciple. What are you going to fight me with? " Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Sun Bing looked up and found that he did not know when sun long came to the hall.


    Sun Bing''s mind quickly turned, and instantly thought of the whole process of the whole thing. It turns out that sun Zhentian planned all this for his son. If he really took great pains, he did not care about everything for the future of the child.

 Chapter 69

    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any other ideas, but he still had a huge doubt in his heart: "even if I handed in this qualification, what''s the use?"? After all, I''m the best known Martial Arts Association of the three clans. "


    "You may have underestimated the details of our three big families. We can arrange thousands of people to think that sun long is the real number one. There is no one who argues with us because of this issue. This is the power of the family." At the moment, sun Zhentian looks upright and has extraordinary momentum. Obviously, he is very proud of the power of his family.


    "And then arrange your Sun long to go to Qinghui cave? It''s really a good calculation, but the Zhao family will certainly not see you grow like this. " Sun Bing sneered.


    "As expected, you are still too young. There is no eternal enemy between the families. As long as you pay the corresponding interests, even the enemy will shake hands with you and make peace with you. We have already arranged all these things. It depends on whether you are interested or not." One of the old men looked at Sun Bing with anger in his eyes.


    At this point, sun Bing understood all the plans in their hearts, and immediately said, "you are so rebellious that if the patriarch knows about it, how can he forgive you? Do you really want to betray the sun family?"


    "Ha ha ha." He saw sun Zhentian sneer, then looked at Sun Bing like that, and said softly: "do you really think that our action like this will not be noticed by the clan leader? In the final analysis, you are just a foreign disciple, not a direct descendant of the sun family.


    So I''ll give you the spirit stone honestly, and then I''ll stay at home and practice quietly. I won''t give you any less resources. Besides, for your talent, I won''t make you more difficult. In the future, you will be the number one general for my son to sit down. "


    "Sun Bing, even if you are strong, what can you do? As the only lineage of the younger generation in my family, I can easily get help. You can''t enjoy any help. You''d better take out the things obediently, or you''ll lose your life. " Sun long is smiling grimly at the moment.


    His eyes are full of excitement and satisfaction. His strength is not as good as sun Bing. However, because of his family''s reasons, sun Bing now seems to him like a mole ant. He doesn''t need to care at all. He can''t help feeling a burst of joy when he recalls the panic in his heart a few days ago.


    Of course, as far as sun long is concerned, he wants to kill sun Bing very much, because even if he is above sun Bing at the moment, he is still a little frightened by his talent, and the other party is also in close contact with sun Yanran.


    However, although the older generation of these families agreed to deprive sun Bing of his qualification, they did not agree to kill sun Bing at all. They thought that such talents could be well cultivated and the sun family would be strengthened in the future. After all, sun Bing had lived here since childhood and had no superfluous thoughts.


    Listening to these remarks, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a little cold in his heart. In fact, he had a good impression of the sun family. Although he was deprived of his monthly salary, he grew up here at least. Moreover, the elders such as Sun Li and Sun Wei treated him quite well. After all, there was a head of injustice and a master of debt. It was only sun long and his son who had a grudge against him. The rest of them were OK.


    Therefore, even if he went to Qinghui cave, he would not be ungrateful, but he didn''t think that there were only naked interests left in the eyes of these people. He immediately became angry: "well, from today on, I''ll break up with the sun family. From now on, you''ll take your Yangguan Road, I''ll cross my single tree bridge, both sides are not in debt, and you are just one qualification Take it. "


    To tell you the truth, although sun Bing''s heart is eager for this qualification, it has not reached the point where it is necessary. If the other party comes to ask for information and give some benefits appropriately, the matter will not reach this point.


    But the fault lies in the poor attitude of the other party. In addition, Sun long''s father and son are responsible for this matter, which makes sun Bing''s heart full of disgust. After saying this, he turns around and walks towards the door. Next, he has to practice harder, and sooner or later he will come to revenge.


    But Sun Bing had not gone two steps. One of the old men immediately blocked him, his eyes narrowed slightly, just like a poisonous snake: "Sun Bing, you are an outstanding disciple trained by our Sun family. It''s not so easy to make a living on your own. You''d better stay here and make contributions to the sun family."


    Listening to the other party''s words, sun Bing''s heart completely cooled. Originally, he thought that this group of people were more martial crazy, but it can be said that people are shameless and invincible. They even think that sun Bing should stay in the sun family for nothing and make contributions. What a ridiculous theory.


    However, before sun Bing said anything, he saw Sun long come down slowly and said with a smile: "Sun Bing, you are still obedient. What''s wrong with staying at home like this? If you have such talent, we will not let you go. What''s more, do you think you are going out now?


    I have told Qian Hao about Qian Xing''s disappearance. I believe that as long as you go out of the sun family''s gate, you will be caught by him. If you lose the protection of the sun family, you will have no place to bury yourself. "


    Even with sun long''s words, there was a cry outside: "sun Bingxiao, do you know where my grandson is?" This voice is really old. It is obviously what Qian Hao, the patriarch of the Qian family, said.In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes toward this group of people also changed. Instead of being plain, they were full of cold and full of killing intention in their hearts, because now for sun Bing, these people are already his enemies.


    You should know that Qian Hao has been practicing Qi for many years. Although sun Bing has always regarded him as an enemy, he still has self-knowledge. Now all the way back can be said to be cut off by this group of people of the sun family. Sun Bing has no way to go back.


    Looking around, I can see that each old face is full of smiles, which is full of ridicule, comfort and a trace of indifference. It seems that sun Bing is not a person at all, but a satisfactory product. They are the masters of the world.


    This makes sun Bing''s heart full of grief and indignation. If he has enough ability, he will definitely kill all the people in front of him with the sword. Unfortunately, he is still in the nine levels of body hardening state, and he can''t be the opponent of so many people.


    Therefore, he can only hold the handle of the wooden sword tightly and stare at everyone in the hall, and imprint their faces in their own memory, even if they are turned into ashes.


    Then, the hand holding the hilt of the sword suddenly gave off, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneering smile, and repeatedly he had completely accepted his fate.


    But seeing sun Bing''s performance like this, sun Zhentian showed a startled look on his face, and immediately drank: "hurry up and stop him, don''t have a trace of hesitation."


    Before other people''s reaction, he found that sun Bing in his place was just a shadow. As for his real body, he had already run to the roof not far away and saw the figures below. Sun Bing said faintly:


    "if you are old but not dead, you are a thief. Today, the sun family is forcing me to hand over my qualification. I will keep this in mind and stay in Qinghui cave The day when heaven sends someone will be the time for me to retaliate ten times. "


    The voice was inspired by sun Bing with genuine Qi. It can be said that most of Luoyun town can be heard clearly. Immediately, a surprised look appeared on his face and they discussed there one after another. The sun family was so naughty.


    "Let''s go. Where is my grandson?" There was a burst of drinking in the distance.


    Aware that he was already in a dangerous state, sun Bing didn''t stop at all, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. He ran away to the outside of Luoyun Town, and the "fleeting light and shadow", which had reached the state of glimpses, even reached a distance of 100 Zhang in an instant, that is, 300 meters, bringing the advantages of metaphysical footwork to the extreme.


    With such a fast speed, even if he is a master of Qi State, he can''t catch up with him for a moment. What''s more, there are no footwork secrets in qianjiazhen''s martial arts. Qian Hao can only look at Sun Bing''s far away figure, and his heart is furious.

 Chapter 70

    On the other side, sun Zhentian and others can be said to be furious in their hearts, because sun Binggang''s words instantly destroyed the reputation of the sun family. This is still irretrievable. Even if he is a powerful Sun family, he can''t control so many people''s mouths.


    But the matter has come to this point. If you can make it back, you can make it back. Immediately, it is also true spirit, and rushed to the whole Luoyun Town: "Sun Bing, a disciple of the sun family, has committed a crime and captured the secret script of the sun family. Don''t listen to this rebellious speech."


    Sun Zhentian''s true spirit is far more abundant than sun Bing''s, so the whole Luoyun town heard it clearly, but many people''s faces showed a sarcastic smile. A friar below the level of hardened body who broke into the cultivation of Qi State, didn''t he seek death by himself?


    Besides, the martial arts secret books of the clan are often kept very tightly, and they are under the care of the elders. Now they have been captured. Is this to ridicule the incompetence of the elders of the sun family or to show sun Bing''s strength. No doubt, the fact is clear at a glance that sun Zhentian originally wanted to restore the lost reputation. However, this sentence made those people believe sun Bing''s remarks.


    As for sun Zhentian at the moment, after explaining, he immediately told several old people beside him: "I didn''t expect that this son should be so hidden. With such footwork, it seems that his father left a lot of things. You should go after it quickly, regardless of life or death. Since we can''t get such a genius, we should erase it. Remember to bring back the skills of his body. "


    One of the old men nodded immediately and ran after the figure in the distance.


    In the process of chasing sun Bing, in fact, this old man thought it was a very easy thing. After all, he was a strong man in Qi State, and his speed was much faster than that of the friars in quenching body state. What''s more, sun''s Zhenzu footwork is the top yellow footwork "flying on grass".


    Although you don''t get into the Xuan level, it''s because the footwork scripts are too rare. Even the top-grade yellow level footwork is comparable to the ordinary Xuan level intermediate level secret scripts, so it''s enough for the Zhen nationality.


    But soon the old man''s heart showed a surprised look, because he found that the distance between himself and sun Bing was not only not closer, but even the distance between them was even larger, and the small shadow in the distance could not help being smaller.


    How can this not surprise him? In an instant, he thought that the secret script of footwork practiced by sun Bing must be of high grade, because for low-level friars, besides relying on cultivation realm, the speed of running is the footwork script.


    This is particularly important. The speed difference between different levels of footwork scripts is quite large. Therefore, the old man is sure that the footwork secret scripts developed by sun Bing must be very excellent. He can''t help but be excited at the thought of such precious secret scripts.


    As long as sun Bing is killed at that time, even if he needs to be brought back to his family, he can be the first to practice, and he can also obtain great credit and more rewards. What''s more, sun Bing has other secrets, which make the old man''s heart hot. At this moment, sun Bing has become the golden mountain in the old man''s heart.


    Although sun Bing at the moment has opened the distance between the two people, the old man''s heart does not have the slightest worry, because in his eyes, sun Bing is just a friar who hardens his body to the Ninth level. No matter how talented he is, there is a great gap between him and the practice of Qi.


    Because the more high-grade secret scripts, the more genuine Qi needed in operation. Sun Bing, a friar of quenching body state, could not absorb the aura between heaven and earth, so there was not much Qi in his body to consume.


    Although the old man''s natural talent is not very good, he can''t break through the state of practicing Qi for decades, but after indulging in it for so many years, there are still quite a lot of insights, especially the accumulation of genuine Qi, which is extremely huge.


    So now even a little leisurely: you run, I will follow you slowly, when you run tired, no energy to run again, I can easily clean up you, and then take down everything on you.


    But at the moment, sun Bing only felt the wind coming from his ears. To tell the truth, this is the first time that he used "fleeting light and shadow" without any restraint at all. He didn''t expect that the effect was particularly good, and even reached a flash state of 300 meters in an instant.


    At the moment, you can even see the shadow behind him. At such a fast speed, the ordinary Qi training state can''t catch up with him. He has been relying on the strength, that is, I can''t beat you now, but you can''t kill me, because my speed is too fast, you can''t catch up with me.


    As for the real Qi in her body, sun Bingsi doesn''t have to worry about it. Although the fleeting shadow is a metaphysical skill and absorbs more genuine Qi, it is more concise than ordinary people''s. The Reserve of a Dantian is more than three times that of an ordinary monk, which is enough to support him to run for a long time.


    What''s more, the jade beads in sun binghuai are still absorbing the aura of heaven and earth without interruption at this time. Although they can''t match the speed of sun Bing''s consumption, such an increase and decrease can also increase the endurance for a long time. At least, there is absolutely no problem before sun Bing is out of danger.


    At the moment, Luoyun town is boiling, because almost everyone in the daytime can hear it clearly. Even if some people only hear sun Zhentian''s voice, they soon understand Sun Bing''s previous words. For a moment, rumors in Luoyun town are flying all over the sky.Especially when many people saw that the elders of the sun family went after sun Bing, even if they didn''t believe it at first, they couldn''t help believing it at the moment. After all, power is the highest in the world. Those low-level monks can''t make rumors with their own lives. There is no doubt that what sun Bing said is true.


    However, we must not underestimate the rumors. It seems that there is no power at all. However, the reputation of the whole Sun family has disappeared due to this incident, and even obvious problems have appeared at the moment.


    That is, the shops in Luoyun town are becoming less and less popular. Even those who worked in the shops are also worried about whether they will be paid monthly salary. Although this is only a small problem, how can the sun family, one of the three families in Luoyun Town, have only one shop?


    For example, the shops that buy the miraculous medicine and fruit all involve the supply of the elders in the family. In the past, although there was a big mountain of treasure Pavilion on their heads, they still had some credibility as local villains. But now people who want to sell miraculous drugs will be dissuaded by others, for fear that the sun family civet cat will replace the crown prince.


    After he got the news, sun Xiao even had a little regret. In fact, he had no other thoughts. After all, sun Bing was also a disciple of the sun family. He grew up here since childhood. Otherwise, he would not have given him the three spirit stones.


    But sun Zhentian quickly found him, listed out what is not the harm of the legitimate, in case sun Bing defected in the future, how to do, combined with the above, sun Xiao reluctantly agreed to the other party''s plan, but he did not come forward.


    Now it''s good. Everything has been smashed. Not only has a talented disciple been lost, but also the reputation of the sun family for hundreds of years has been lost. If we want to rebuild it, we can''t do it overnight.


    Some of the disciples of the sun family also expressed their dissatisfaction. After all, most of the inner disciples were loyal to the sun family, which was not bad. However, some of the outer disciples entered the family in the hope of being protected by the family. After knowing this news, the younger brothers who had been greedy for their monthly salary defected on the spot, making the sun family disgraced again.


    And at the moment, Sun Li and Sun Wei elder also put forward their own dissatisfaction, after all, they still have a considerable favor for sun Bing, a disciple.


    In fact, the most headache for sun Xiao is that his daughter sun Yanran made a silent resistance. In a word, this wrong choice directly made the whole Sun family in a panic.

 Chapter 71

    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know that the sun family in Luoyun town was in a state of panic. His cry at that time was just a random act, and he was not used to the other party''s shameless practice. It was an unexpected joy to have such damage.


    It has been a quarter of an hour since he left Luoyun town unconsciously. Although the time is short, he has arrived at Hengduan Mountain at his speed. If he doesn''t use "fleeting light and shadow", he has to walk for several hours, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Feeling half of the genuine Qi left in his body, and the jade beads are constantly replenishing, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but smile, which is also that he has broken through to the nine layers of quenching body state, otherwise, at this moment, the true Qi has been exhausted and the lamp is exhausted.


    Since it is still winter, there are few people at the entrance of Hengduan Mountains. Today, almost no one comes. Only one or two footprints on the snow lead directly to the depth of Hengduan Mountains. However, unless they are strong enough, most of them have already suffered misfortune.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, sun Bing was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that he had just left the Hengduan Mountains for more than a month. He came back here. Even in the future, sun Bing would live in the Hengduan Mountains, waiting for the arrival of Qinghui Dongtian. At that time, he would be able to go forward and tear down this group of people.


    After all, Qinghui Dongtian, as a big school, needs a lot of talented disciples, so as to ensure that the sect will not decline for a long time. Therefore, it is natural to attach great importance to talents. As long as sun Bing stands in front of them, everything will be clear.


    The reason why Sun Zhentian is so fearless is that they think that they can easily subdue sun Bing. They can''t break through the encirclement and run to Qinghui Dongtian to meet people. However, what happened now is totally beyond their expectation. They don''t know what kind of expression will appear on the faces of sun Zhentian and others when the scene really appears.


    After a sigh, sun Bing turned and planned to move towards the mountains, but at this time, he only felt a sound coming from behind him. When he turned his head, he saw a small black spot in the distance. With the powerful five senses of the warrior, sun Bing could clearly find that it was an old man in the hall. Although the speed of the other side was not as fast as that of him, it was also It''s far beyond ordinary people.


    "Good boy, you don''t run away at last. I''ve chased you for so long. I''ll catch you quickly." After seeing sun Bing, the old man was very happy.


    In fact, with the passage of time, the old man found that sun Bing had completely disappeared in his field of vision, and he was a little worried. After all, this means that sun Bing has escaped from his pursuit. However, he did not expect that the other party stopped. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy in his heart.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the people in the world. Although we had a premonition that someone would come after us, I didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast. In the future, I must be careful." Seeing the old man, sun Bing thought he was so fast that few people in Luoyun town could keep up with him. It seems that there are many capable people in the world.


    Immediately turned toward the Hengduan Mountains and rivers in the depths of the mountain burst out, the old man saw this, his heart was angry, and said in secret: "good courage." Then the whole body Qi runs in the meridians, and the speed is even faster than before. In a short time, it is no less than sun Bing.


    It can be said that the old man was struggling to catch up with him, and even had great damage to his own body, but he had to do so, because the terrain in Hengduan Mountain range was complex. If he was as leisurely as he had just been, as long as sun Bing''s speed was a little faster, he was out of his sight, and then he turned around, and he would be gone.


    Today, it''s his mission to hunt down sun Bing. If he fails, he doesn''t know how to go back to account.


    What''s more, he is also interested in the footwork scripts of sun Bing. If he kills them, he will benefit greatly. He can even keep some of them privately. Naturally, he can''t let go of such a huge piece of fat.


    Sun Bing''s toes are tiny, and the whole person runs towards the distance like an arrow. However, there is no trace on the snow. It is obvious that "fleeting light and shadow" has reached the realm of no trace.


    On the contrary, the old people are much worse. Although the speed can barely be maintained, there are obvious footprints on the snow at regular intervals.


    In the process of pursuing, the scenery on both sides can be said to be flying behind. After a while, the old man''s heart was overjoyed, because sun Bing stopped once again and immediately burst into a sneer: "you are just a quenched body of nine layers. You can escape from such a long journey to be proud of yourself. Now your whole body''s true Qi has been exhausted. Now is the time for you to die It is. "


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the Qi in his body has not been exhausted, but half of it is left. However, he knows clearly that if he runs away all the time, he may not be able to throw away the other party at all. When the consumption of true Qi is finished, he will die, so it is better to fight here.


    Just at the entrance of Hengduan Mountains is too obvious. If there are any other pursuers behind, there is only one way for sun Bing to wait. On the contrary, if the old man in front of him is introduced into Hengduan Mountains, there is only one opponent. No matter how much they hate, they can only enter Hengduan Mountains carefully. No doubt, this is it A natural reserve.But now it''s time to fight for life. At that time, the temperament of the whole person has changed greatly. Although it seems that there is nothing on the surface, now he is accumulating his momentum.


    The old man was in front of sun Bing soon. At the moment, he was slightly panting, which was caused by the rapid running of true Qi. Even his face was full of different blushes. The chase just now made him tired. However, after looking at Sun Bing, he could not help smiling. If he had such a harvest, he would not mind running again ¡£


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the other party''s state is obviously not completely adjusted. It''s an opportunity to preempt. You know, this is a strong person who practices Qi state. It is completely two realms with the former quenched body state. The right hand pulls out the sword immediately.


    The speed is so fast that you can only feel a flash in front of you. Sun Bing''s sword has been pulled out. And he himself has changed from an ordinary person to a sharp swordsman. The speed of change is almost unexpected.


    The most surprising thing is this first move. Sun Bing completely integrated his newly accumulated sword power into this sword, not only with this, but also with "pulling out swordsmanship". It can be said that the mutual integration of sword power and "pulling out sword technique" even complements each other, and the power becomes more powerful.


    We should know that this time is not a scabbard, but a thorough blade. Sun Bing never underestimates the enemy in the fight between life and death. It can even be said that this sword is the highest sword sun Bing can play now.


    The old man at the moment, even a master of Qi State, can''t help but feel cold in his heart, because from this move, he felt a trace of falling threat, and his heart was shocked. You know, he is a master of Qi state.


    In the whole Qingyun Town, the smaller the boundary between quenching bodies and each other, defeating others. This kind of thing can be called the inborn genius of a family. If it can be obtained, there will be no doubt that there will be successors.


    But for so many years, I have never heard that there are people who quench the body level 9, which can threaten the people practicing the Qi state. You know, this is not the same state. Although he is only one level of the Qi training state, it is much stronger than the nine level of the quenched body state. Even a slap in the palm is several lives of the nine level quenched body state.


    The more so, the more frightened the old man was of sun Bing. At the same time, he realized what kind of genius he met this time. If he didn''t kill the other party today, he would probably die.

 Chapter 72

    But even if the old man knew it, sun Bing''s move was too fast. After ten years of continuous training, he was very familiar with the wooden sword, and reached the point where he was like a finger. In addition, the practice of "pulling out the sword" and the speed of "fleeting light and shadow" were added.


    All kinds of reasons and conditions are indispensable, which makes sun Bing''s move only leave the last few words: fast, accurate, hard.


    In fact, under such a hasty condition, even if the old man had a mental reaction, he could not react physically at all. He immediately tried his best to shift his body shape, and then his body''s true Qi was running to defend himself.


    There is no doubt that it was not completely successful in the end. Although the body of the friar of Lianqi state was stronger, it was nothing in front of the wooden sword. Sun Bing only felt that his sword touched an object. After a little obstruction, he broke into it easily. Obviously, this move hurt the opponent.


    After a successful move, sun Bing did not pursue the victory, because every master of Qi state could not be so stupid. He immediately retreated to the rear with the fastest speed, leaving only a remnant shadow.


    Then sun Bing saw that there was a whole body in the chest of his shadow, and then the shadow gradually dissipated, and the old man''s right fist was clenched and directly placed in the air.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation would happen if sun Bing was not so resolute just now. Although he may not die under this move, he can at least be seriously injured and completely lose his ability to resist.


    Looking at the old man at the moment, I can see that there is a sword wound on the left chest of the opponent, and the wound is deep with bone. But there is no doubt that the opponent has lost at least one third of its combat effectiveness because of the other side''s forced suppression.


    But in this way, sun Bing is still a pity. He just aimed at the heart. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of the other party is too fast. Even in this instant, he can make certain movements. If he moves more slowly, he may even avoid the sword directly.


    At the moment, there was a cold sweat behind the old man. He was just shoulder to shoulder with the God of death, but in a flash, he could not help but be furious, because he was stabbed by a hardened monk. Although he was not found out by others, it was also a great insult to himself. Only blood can wash this humiliation.


    At that time, his whole body was full of genuine Qi, and his clothes were even propped up by the strong real Qi. The old man slowly stretched out a palm and patted sun Bing.


    "Sure enough, even if the monk of Qi training state is injured, he is not able to resist the ordinary quenching state." Sun Bing sighed in his heart, because he could feel the huge pressure from all over his body before he touched him, and even could not get rid of it at all.


    This is sun Bing has never met before. There were so many opponents who practiced boxing and palm techniques. In the process of wielding, he also had great palm style. Although he was oppressed to a certain extent, he could easily break through.


    But the old man''s palm wind in front of him was like placing a huge stone on Sun Bing''s body. Even if he wanted to move, it was difficult to move. At the moment, sun Bing''s face even turned red. Looking at his nearer hand, sun Bing was furious.


    If this palm really contacted with him, there would be no life or death. How could he fall like this, with a roar at once, and his whole body momentum burst out again.


    Although the old man''s palm is strong, sun Bing''s momentum is just like a sword. He directly cuts the strong feeling. In an instant, sun Bing feels relaxed and then retreats to the rear with the fastest speed.


    At the same time, sun Bing did not give up the idea of attack, and immediately shot a sword at the other side''s wound.


    Because this move was taken by the other side in anger, and the speed of qi movement was accelerated a lot, so the sealed wound gradually oozed blood. Sun Bing''s move was undoubtedly deepening the wound. If he was matched with a stab again, even if he was a strong Qi practitioner, he would not be able to suppress such injuries.


    At that time, they can only immediately draw their hands to resist, and the second move disappears again. At the moment, the two men are equal, but both sides look at each other and continue to attack.


    Ten moves


    hundred moves


    blood drips down the clothes, leaving two bright red plum blossoms on the snow-white ground. The cold wind blows around, and takes sun Bing''s clothes and dries the sweat on his forehead. In this way, the two people still confront each other.


    "Sun Bing, as long as you give me your footwork script and wooden sword, I can let you go." The old man''s face smile, direct mouth way.


    "Don''t think, so far, I only believe in the sword in my hand. If I give it to you, it will be real death." Sun Bing can see the intention of the other party at a glance. Sun Bing''s accomplishments are all in this sword. If he loses this sword, he is just an ordinary quench body state of nine layers, and he can''t be the local opponent at all.But at the moment, the old man has already used a verbal offensive. It is obvious that the fight just now will cost him a lot. As long as he perseveres, it will be victory.


    Sun Bing''s conjecture is indeed correct. The old man''s Qi and blood had been surging for a long time, and then he was directly stabbed at the beginning of the duel. It can be said that the fighting capacity of the old man was only five layers left. The two men were so deadlocked that they could not beat each other.


    Now the reason for the confrontation is to calm the Qi and blood in the body.


    Sun Bing on the other side actually has a small abacus in his heart. After all, he is just a friar who quenches the body''s nine layers. After such a long time of use, the vital qi of his body has almost been exhausted. Now he is seizing time to recover his true Qi, so each of them has his own little nine nine nine in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the old man changed suddenly, and his right palm came again. This time, the power was even greater than that of the previous one. It is obvious that the old man has calmed down the turbulent Qi and blood.


    However, sun Bing has recovered half of his true Qi at the moment, and he has no fear of this move at all. He immediately picks a wooden sword and "sweeps out the four sides"


    at the moment, Zongjian Jue has reached a very high level. This move directly spatters dozens of sword Qi to fight against the huge palm wind. Sun Bing is not hurt at all.


    However, after such a long standoff, one of them was seriously injured and the other was exhausted. They could not continue to waste time. There was no pause at all, and they started the final fight directly.


    After ten moves and a hundred moves,


    however, both of them couldn''t help each other. Immediately, both of them couldn''t help but take each other seriously, as if they had a soul in their hearts:


    "breaking mountains and breaking stones"


    "killing with one blade"


    this palm is the condensation of the last true Qi left in the old man''s body. In addition, with the "Dabei palm" that has been realized for so many years, you can''t help it To say that it has reached the state of perfection is amazing.


    However, sun Bing is not bad at all. As the first move in "Zongjian Jue", sun Bing also specially added "pulling sword skill". Even if this move is not as good as the first sword, few people can open its edge.


    I saw the palm wind and sword Qi interlaced, and the snow on the ground was blown away layer by layer. Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. After all, his true Qi was too concise, even more concise than the ordinary Qi training state. After consuming most of the sword Qi, he still passed through the palm wind.


    I saw a burst of bright red splash, and there were bloodstains on the ground in the distance, which was particularly bright on the white snow. As for the old man at the moment, he was already dead, and even his eyes were staring at him. His eyes twinkled with disbelief and panic, and he died like this.


    But at the moment sun Bing, all over the body is also a burst of stabbing pain, another look at the Dantian place, an empty, fortunately, jade beads are still in constant supply.


    This battle between sun Bing and the one with strong Qi training environment is better than him after all. Although it is a tragic victory, it is a big breakthrough. We should know that he is only nine layers of quenching body state.

 Chapter 73

    "It''s a great disappointment that an elder should be so poor that he doesn''t even have a commandment." After a long time of searching, sun Bing''s body was finally dried up.


    But even sun Bing could not have imagined that the elders of a family did not have any valuable items, let alone Najie, or even one or two low-level martial arts scripts.


    If the old man lying on the ground heard sun Bing''s remarks, he would be very angry. As an elder of the sun family, although he has a lot of wealth, most of his wealth is still at home. As for the martial arts secret books and so on, they are also in the sun family''s Gongfa palace, and they can''t be carried with them.


    As for Najie, there are no more than three in the sun family. All of them are in the hands of high-power people. Although he is an elder, he has no real power among the elders.


    This time he came to hunt down sun Bing, but he was suddenly and indirectly ordered to deal with a little friar who was quenching his body. He didn''t expect that geese would be pecked blind by geese all day long. In the end, he didn''t finish the task, but he died.


    Sun Bing, who killed this old man, was calm and cheerful in his heart. He was the old man who forced him the most when he was just in the hall. Now he died under his own hands, which can be said to be a great pleasure.


    Since the other side has no value at all, sun Bing is no longer nostalgic. He quickly runs his body''s freshly recovered Qi and uses the "fleeting light and shadow" to drive towards the Hengduan Mountains.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with him. There is no danger at all. Even those monsters will run away on their own when they see sun Bing. They are so impressed by sun bing a few months ago. Even when sun Bing left, they were quite excited. What''s sad is that now the evil star is back, and they don''t have a good life.


    Not long after sun Binggang left here, a group of people had arrived at the entrance of Hengduan Mountain. After a closer look, the first one was Qian Hao, who was very old. Because he knew that he had no footwork script and could not catch up with him, he specially returned to Qian''s house and sent more people to pursue him together.


    One of the old men carefully surveyed the snow. He immediately reported: "patriarch, there is a footprint every ten Zhangs along the way. It is obviously the sun''s" flying on the grass ", but I didn''t see the footprints of the little beast."


    Qian Hao couldn''t help waving his hand: "it''s OK. We can follow the footprints of the sun family and find it. I believe that the elder of the sun family has caught the beast." With that, a group of people directly did not enter the Hengduan Mountains, and soon disappeared.


    It is along these footprints, a group of people slowly along the direction sun Bing once ran, and soon came to an empty valley. Qian Hao stopped because he saw a corpse not far away.


    He walked three steps at a time, and immediately came to the body, and then his eyes shrank. Because this is the body of the sun family elder, he didn''t expect that the monk who practiced Qi state was dead now. When he thought of the news that sun long told him, Qian Xing followed sun Bing and left.


    Originally, he didn''t believe it. After all, Qian Xing was already a friar with eight layers of quenching body, while sun Bing was only six layers of quenching body state. The fighting power of both sides was not on the same level at all.


    But now he can''t help but believe that sun Bing can cross the border to kill the enemy. How can he look at the eight layers of a simple quenched body.


    Qian Hao''s face cooled down in an instant, and directly ordered: "send two people to send this corpse to the sun family. The rest of the people will search in the Hengduan Mountains. We must find the little animal for me, regardless of life or death."


    After this order was issued, Qian Hao''s whole body could not help rickets, because his son and grandson were all gone, and there was no hope for his future life, even if he was the head of a family? But there is no successor.


    The only thing left in my heart is a strong resentment. The source of everything is sun Bing. I wish I had caught sun Bing at this time, and then broke it into pieces to comfort his grandson''s spirit in heaven. As for Qian Xing and sun Bing, who was right and who was wrong, Qian Hao didn''t pay attention to them.


    On the other side of the Qian family, two people uphold Qian Hao''s order, directly clean up the old man''s body on the ground, and slowly set out towards Luoyun town.


    At the moment, the sun''s family is busy, and there is no easy atmosphere in the past. Even the servants can''t help being careful. They are afraid that they might offend an elder by carelessness, which may lead to death.


    Every elder wants to stabilize the situation. The shops of the sun family need to be guarded by someone. The price of purchasing miraculous fruit has been increased by two layers. Moreover, the monthly salary of the workers has also been raised a lot. It can be said that even if sun Bing is finally captured, the loss is still very huge.


    In the hall, sun Zhentian and others sat on their chairs in a gloomy front, quietly waiting for the next news. After waiting for such a long time, they could not help but feel anxious. They immediately frowned: "how come they haven''t come back, but they are just a little hardened disciples. It''s hard to say that he wants to sneak away after obtaining the footwork secret script?"Just as he wanted to continue to send two people to investigate the situation, the two members of the Qian family had come to the sun''s hall, carrying a body covered by white cloth.


    Seeing this, sun Zhentian couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It seemed that what he had entrusted was good. He killed sun Bing so quickly. He needed to be rewarded. But where did the old man go? He immediately said, "thank you for bringing back the body of the little beast. I don''t know where my grandson''s elder is? Is there anything else about him


    Hearing sun Zhentian''s words, the people of the Qian family can''t help but look at each other, full of doubts, and say what the sun family elder is. Isn''t that what lies on the ground? However, there was no excuse. The white cloth covering the corpse was lifted directly, and the situation inside appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there was a breath of cold in the hall of the sun family. Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror. No one could have thought that what they sent back was not sun Bing''s body, but the body of the elder they sent out.


    In particular, sun Zhentian''s old face even turns green at the moment. The fact is that the face slapping comes too fast. The front is still wondering where the elder he sent out is, and the back directly appears in front of you. It''s hard to tell the mood clearly.


    The next thing was not something that Qian''s family could get involved in. They immediately denounced their crimes and rushed to the Hengduan Mountains, because Qian Hao had ordered them to return immediately after the bodies were delivered.


    At last, there were no outsiders in the hall of the sun family, but it was still quiet. A group of old people looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, because it had never happened before.


    Sun Xiao also learned of this news, immediately full of anger, rushed back to the main hall with the fastest speed: "we should not have listened to your rumors at the beginning, but now he fled. When the Qinghui cave comes, all the foundation of our Sun family will be destroyed."


    The elder Sun Wei and elder Sun Li behind him are also unfair: "I didn''t expect that your mind should be so narrow-minded that you can''t tolerate others being a genius. He is also a disciple of our Sun family. I have seen sun Bing, who is not ungrateful and ungrateful. You have ruined all your great prospects in the future."


    "Well, don''t say more." Sun Zhentian waved his hand angrily: "how can I know that he has such talent? Since things have been done, can they be recovered? Do you want to exchange my head for forgiveness? "


    In an instant, there was silence in the hall. Indeed, when the matter reached this point, it was irreparable. The patriarch sun Xiaodang sighed: "the matter has come to this point. You can only let Sun Bing completely unable to speak. I will prepare a generous gift to go to the Zhao family to make sure everything is safe. You can do it yourself."


    With that, he walked out of the hall with a gloomy face. To tell the truth, he was unwilling to do so in his heart. However, if he was a little careless, the whole Sun family might perish, which made him have to do so. He knew that he should not have listened to sun Zhentian''s words at the beginning.


    Seeing sun Xiao''s choice, sun Zhentian in the hall was angry, but he still had a smile in his eyes. Finally, his son made a profit and continued to decorate in an instant.


    In fact, there are only a dozen of practicing Qi states in the whole Sun family, and there are still some people who need to stay in the sun family. There are also some people like Sun Wei and Sun Li who are not willing to do anything, and only five people can be sent out. All of these are level 1 and level 2 of the sun family, and even a disciple of the body hardening state has not been sent out.

 Chapter 74

    The Qian family on the other side had already begun to search for the four directions along the valley of sun Bing''s fierce battle, but unfortunately, they did not find any extra clues at all.


    After all, sun Bing''s footwork is the most mysterious step in Luoyun town. It has reached a distance of 100 Zhang in an instant. It is really too strong. Originally, the snow should be the biggest disadvantage of sun Bing, but for sun Bing, it doesn''t work at all. There is no footprints on the huge snow.


    As for sun Bingsi, she went back to the cave where she used to live. She didn''t come for several months. There was only a layer of dust here, and there was no monster living there.


    This makes sun Bing quite satisfied. He cleans up casually and goes straight to rest. We should know that although it hasn''t been half a day today, there are too many things happening. What''s more, the true Qi in his body has not been replenished. He immediately sat in situ and took the next Qi inducing pill to practice.


    To tell you the truth, once the big family has made up its mind, its efficiency is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After a while, the five elders sent out by the sun family are ready. Because they have learned from the past, everyone is very careful. They not only carry weapons, but also have some healing pills. They have a strong belief that they will never give up until they kill sun Bing ¡£


    When everything is ready, they will gallop towards Hengduan Mountain as soon as possible. Because it is too simple for Hengduan Mountain to hide traces in winter. If they don''t seize the time, they will not even have the last thread. By then, they will never find sun Bing hidden in the vast mountains.


    As time went by, the sun family had already arrived in the Hengduan Mountains. After getting the general information, they also searched around.


    Unconsciously, it has been three days.


    To tell you the truth, in such a cruel environment, even the monks who practice Qi state can''t help frowning. Universities all over the sky are nothing, but there are many dangers in Hengduan Mountains.


    Some of them may not have a high level of cultivation, but they can also threaten the monks who practice Qi. In the past, they were nothing, but now they are hidden in the snow, which makes people feel quite caught off guard.


    "When will such a day come to an end?" An old man can''t help sighing. He is Qian''s family. Just now, he accidentally searched for a place and was stung by a black Yao scorpion. Fortunately, he was equipped with poison. Otherwise, the toxin would be very dangerous for the Qi practicing environment.


    "I don''t know. I should kill that disciple of the sun family and go back. It''s said that the grandson of the patriarch was killed by him." Another old man whispered, wasting such a long time, also let him quite helpless.


    In an instant, two people can''t help sighing. It''s just Qian Hao''s private enemy, but dragging them out, no matter what, it''s very unpleasant. What''s more, there are even certain dangers at the moment. But looking at each other''s hissing eyes, they dare not refuse, and they can only reluctantly come to search for it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, this kind of intense fighting has a lot of benefits for us." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help talking to himself. He has already made up for the lost genuine Qi, and even has made some progress. Although he has not reached the point of breaking through the state of quenching body, he can''t build a river without accumulating small steps and small streams.


    In the past three days, he has been consolidating. He has never left his cave. As for how to live, it is quite simple. You should know that he has a Najie, which has a space of four Zhang.


    Sun Bing had already planned to leave Luoyun town for a long time, so there are abundant materials in Najie. As far as food alone is concerned, it is enough for sun Bing to live alone for several months, so there is no need to worry.


    The accomplishments of these days are also remarkable. Sun Bing can clearly perceive that his real Qi is more condensed, which means that the fighting power of the whole person is stronger. No matter from which aspect, this is a good thing.


    Standing up and moving his body, he meditated for three days, which even made sun Bing feel rusty. Even his hand holding the wooden sword was a little rusty. He made a decision and immediately walked out of the cave.


    At the moment, there is no snow outside, but the ground is full of white. Sun Bing smiles at the corners of his mouth and slightly raises his breath. The whole person stands on the surface of the snow as if he has no weight at all, but there is no trace left.


    This is mainly because sun Bing has already run the "fleeting shadow" in his body, but he has not directly long-distance attack. In this way, he carries out small-scale micro control, which is easy to say, but quite difficult to do.


    However, this also represents that sun Bing has reached a very high level for "fleeting shadows", and this can also increase his control of his true Qi, and can perfectly control his own power.


    Immediately, sun Bing practiced the most basic sword techniques on the snow. He saw his wooden sword dancing fast, with bursts of sound, and even the sword wind blowing. If the distance was close, he could even feel the piercing edge.But strangely, the snow on the ground was still quite flat, not only did not trample on the footprints, but also the sword wind did not cause any damage to it, as if someone was practicing sword on it.


    If sun Bing is really seen practicing sword, I have to admire him. He has reached a very high level at the moment.


    After a sword drill, sun Bing even had a lot of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, this kind of sword training is totally different from the past and consumes a lot of money. However, the effect is not comparable to that in ordinary times.


    Just one ordinary sword technique not only made sun Bing''s understanding of sword deeper, but also deepened his understanding of footwork. Even sun Bing had a premonition that he was only one layer away from the highest level of "fleeting shadow".


    He breathed out a long breath. The breath from his mouth was like a white fog, which directly passed through the layers of snow and left a hole. This is the embodiment of sun Bing''s spirit and spirit. When he thought of his just feeling, he could not help but be very satisfied.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking. He obviously found a small black spot in the distance. Relying on the monk''s outstanding five senses, he could be sure that this was a person. He immediately felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and immediately ran cautiously towards the distance.


    Before sun Bing got close to each other, he heard bursts of complaints: "it has been three days. There are eight people in the Qian family and five in the sun family. So many monks practicing Qi state have been played around by a little friar who quenched his body. Up to now, they have not even found any trace. When is the end of the day?"


    "But Sun Bing, such a little monk, is really a genius. He can kill a friar of practicing Qi State by quenching his body. He hopes to be killed quickly, so that he won''t stay in the Hengduan Mountains."


    Listening to each other''s words, sun Bing knew that sun''s and Qian''s family''s enemies had rarely united in the face of sun Bing, and even sent so many people to search for him in Hengduan Mountains.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but let him have a cold sweat behind him. To know that this man is quite close to the cave where he lives. If he doesn''t find the other party, he may be found by the other party.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light: if Luoyun town is your territory, then Hengduan Mountain is my territory. Those three months of life were not spent in vain. Sun Bing is very familiar with the surroundings.


    What''s more, for sun Bing, it''s an excellent experience to fight with a monk who practices Qi state. Only in such a desperate situation can he suppress his potential, which means that the door to practice Qi state is open to him.


    Sun''s family and Qian''s family are his enemies now. Therefore, sun Bing immediately decided to:


    take the initiative to attack!!!!

 Chapter 75

    Now that he has made the decision to attack, sun Bing immediately looks around to find a perfect position for sneaking attack. He will not be smart enough to make a positive attack against the enemy. You should know that although sun Bing has a good understanding of his own combat power, his opponents are all monks practicing Qi.


    One mistake is that there is no place to die, so sun Bing will not take any risks.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes brightened, and a big tree not far away was full of branches and leaves. Even in the winter when the snow was falling, it was still vigorous. If there was a person hidden in it, there was absolutely no problem.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing observed that if the old man still followed the current route, he would definitely pass the big tree, so this is an excellent ambush position.


    Sun Bing made a quick decision and rushed to the tree with great care. During this period, the fluctuation was small and small. However, he underestimated the strength of the friars who practiced Qi state. Even if sun Bing could find people from such a distance, the monks who practiced Qi state were naturally more powerful.


    I saw the old man suddenly from the original lazy to sharp eyes, looking around, seems to have found some clues, at the same time, the inside is still shouting: "come out, I have found you."


    Sun Bing immediately held his breath and focused on the other side''s behavior. Unless he had to, he would not directly fight against the friars practicing Qi. At this time, a startling bird suddenly flew from a big tree not far away.


    In an instant, he attracted the attention of the old man on the ground. However, the other party obviously didn''t give up. He even shot a sword directly, and the tree was completely destroyed.


    "Sure enough, no one is stupid to practice Qi." Sun Bing couldn''t help but have a cold sweat. Just now he was planning to throw the birds out of the tree to attract attention. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    After finding out that there was no hiding person in the tree, the old man slowly put down his sword in his hand, returned to normal again, and slowly searched, and gradually approached the big tree where sun Bing was hiding.


    But the more this time, the more calm sun bingyue, because redundant emotions will make his thinking disorder, as a swordsman, must always keep his mind calm, in order to win the first opportunity in the battle.


    In this way, sun Bing watched the old man not far away getting closer and closer to him, and even went directly to the tree which looked quite luxuriant. Just when sun Bing wanted to start attacking, the other party didn''t seem ready to leave, so he sat on the snow.


    "Did the other party find me?" Sun Bing''s mind suddenly appeared such an idea, but should not ah, sun Bing is quite confident about his concealment, as long as the sword is not scabbard, then it will not leak out any breath.


    This is what sun Bing realized by himself. He can not only control his breath, but also hide his light and keep his back. His sword is sharper and more powerful. It can be said that it is of great use. Even if the opponent is a master of Qi training, sun Bing has enough self-confidence that the other party can''t find him.


    Sure enough, sun Bing soon found that the old man obviously wanted to have a rest under the tree. He didn''t find any other flaws. At the moment, he even took out some dry food to eat.


    "This is the moment." Sun Bing''s eyes are full of light. At this time, the old man''s vigilance under the tree has been reduced to the lowest. It is the best time to attack secretly, which is even better than the opportunity three days ago.


    For the enemy, sun Bing naturally did not have any hesitation. He immediately stabbed under the tree with his fastest speed. The speed of this sword was really too fast. From scabbard to attack, it was just a blink of an eye. After brewing for such a long time, the power of this move was more powerful than that of three days before.


    Even sun Bing''s sword power oppresses the old man under the tree, and it is difficult to move. You should know that the other side is a strong person in Qi training state. There is a whole big state between them, just like a world of difference. You can imagine the power of this sword.


    When sun Bing pulled out his sword, the old man under the tree clearly realized that it was not that he didn''t want to do it. It was because the incident happened suddenly. Although he felt dangerous, he could throw away the food in his hand at most, then evade and touch the sword on his waist.


    In fact, the combination of these movements has wasted a lot of time. The only sound that can be heard is "Pooh Chi". The old man avoids the sword that stabs his head, but the wooden sword still stabs the shoulder directly from the other side''s head. The wound is too deep, even the master of Qi state can''t bear it at all.


    "Ah" only heard a shout, and then looked, the other side of the body has been pierced, in the face of such injuries, if not timely treatment, absolutely dead.


    Sun Bing also timely took the sword away from the old man, because at the moment, the old man was almost crazy, his eyes were red, he wanted to come to kill sun Bing with the sword in his left hand, but his wound was too heavy, and he was not familiar with the left hand sword at all, so he could only stare at Sun Bing.


    "Well, well, it seems that we really underestimate you. I didn''t expect to have such fighting power. I hate it." At the moment, the old man''s heart was sad and desolate. He had already lost his life. He was really sad and indignant.To tell you the truth, the old man in front of him is more sad than the previous one, because three days ago, the old man at least fought with sun Bing for a long time, and even death was an instant thing.


    However, this old man was quite frustrated in his heart. He was killed by sun Bing''s sneak attack. He even watched himself die at the moment.


    "You are the second." Naturally, sun Bing couldn''t talk nonsense about the enemy. He looked at the bloody man in front of him. He immediately picked up a wooden sword and even killed the enemy without any effort. He was not hurt at all.


    Of course, even so, sun Bing will not despise the master of Qi training state in the slightest, because the other side has just told him with his own caution that there is no chance for anyone who can reach the training Qi State, but he has certain speculation in killing two people himself.


    The old man''s wealth was much richer, which made Sun Bin smile. Not to mention the healing drugs and antidotes, what excited sun Bing most was the sword. You know, it''s a magic sword. Its value is not inferior to his acceptance of precepts. It seems that this man is really a local tyrant.


    Taking all the booty, sun Bing looked at the invisible Luoyun town in the distance, and could not help smiling: "this is only the second one. There must be more than two people lying down in Hengduan Mountain range."


    Immediately ran to the distance, because this place is no longer safe, what''s more, sun Bing''s residence in the Hengduan Mountains is not only two.


    Time passed slowly. In a valley in Hengduan Mountains, Qian Hao looked at these people in front of him with a gloomy face. He could not help but ask in a deep voice, "why is there a person missing?"


    Because they will come back to gather once in a while to explain what they have seen and heard, which is regarded as the exchange of information, and then take a break. There is no doubt that there is a missing person.


    After all, the scope of each person''s search was limited. After all, they found the body lying on the ground, and all of them were dumbfounded.


    If it is not enough to see the old corpse of sun''s parents three days ago, it directly impacts their minds. Several elders of his family know each other very well. The old man in front of him is absolutely not weak. Moreover, he has a magic weapon level sword, which is quite powerful in actual combat. However, the opponent is now in a Qi training state It''s funny, but it''s true.


    For a moment, everyone could not help silence.


    Suddenly, Qian Hao couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, because he found that there were three bloody big characters "the second" in front of the body.


    This simple three words have a different sense of shock. Even Qian Hao''s numb heart can''t help but be awed. But in a flash, Qian Hao''s heart is more intense: "if it''s really to raise a tiger, I knew I should kill him as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that he would be killed as soon as possible."


    Then he immediately turned to several people behind him and called out: "from today on, every time you go out, you must be in groups of two. If you meet that little animal, you can kill it directly. You don''t need to live."

 Chapter 76

    There is no doubt that this kind of words is said by the weak, because only the weak will choose to keep warm, but Qian Hao has to say that if he loses his hands again, even if he is the head of the Qian family, he will not have the right to order the elders in front of him.


    As expected by sun Bing, after the distribution of good people, Qian Hao and his party also conducted a detailed search around them. Although sun Bing''s footprints were not found, there was no doubt that the house was found under such a secret search, but it was a pity that people had gone to the cave.


    This makes Qian Hao more angry. It can even be said that he is out of balance at the moment. The more he pursues in the Hengduan Mountains, he is more and more interested in killing sun Bing. Even the monks who practice Qi state have suffered a lot, but Sun Bing can still be so lively in his physical state. At the same time, he even gives birth to a trace of fear Talent scares him.


    Sun Bing on the other side has come to a new environment. Although it is simple to kill a master who practices Qi State just now, it is difficult to store Qi. It is also a test for his mind, but it is also a kind of sublimation.


    The feat of killing Lian Qi state with quenched body environment has brought him considerable changes. If you see sun Bing at the moment, you will find that although the sword does not come out of its sheath and does not have that sharp temperament, he is dignified, and the whole person is very confident. It seems that there is no difficulty to stop him. This has slowly shaped the heart of sun Bing as a strong man.


    When everything in his heart has calmed down, sun Bing slowly took out the biggest prize of this time -- the sword of magic weapon level.


    This sword is not gorgeous or even plain. It is three feet and seven inches long. Its blade emits cold light in the sun. When it comes out of its sheath, it can only hear a crisp sound, which makes people wonder. It is really a good sword.


    Although sun Bing has seen several magic weapon level weapons, this is his first. Although it is quite good, it is impossible to abandon the wooden sword that he has cultivated for so many years. After all, his wooden sword has been proved to be no inferior to any magic weapon.


    Sun Bing immediately flicked the blade of his sword with his fingertips. Listening to the sound, he sighed slightly: "no matter how you do, I won''t use it. I''d better give you my sword case."


    He immediately put down his sword and slowly took out his treasured sword box from his arms. For him, the most precious thing on his body was this small sword box, and even that jade bead was not precious. Without this sword box, he was still a mortal who could not cultivate at the moment.


    Since this sword box likes to swallow the sword, sun Bing is naturally not stingy. In fact, in Luoyun Town, he has bought thousands of swords for him to swallow. However, after those fine iron swords were devoured by him, although there were some changes, they did not change.


    Once again, the sword box at the moment has become as black as ink. Ordinary people look at the sword as if they are attracted by it. They look at the sword on the side. Although it is precious, it is far less than the sword box. Sun Bing slowly approached the sword box without any hesitation.


    But this time the performance of the sword case is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Originally, sun Bing thought that it was just a direct swallow of baojianba.


    But at the moment, there was a faint glimmer of light. Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was full of ripples. What changes would happen to the sword box today?


    Without a blink of an eye, I watched the change of the sword box carefully. In fact, a sword was not big. Under the swallow of the sword box, it disappeared faster. Soon it disappeared without a trace. In sun Bing''s eyes, the only sword box with faint light remained.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise. The sword box, which was the size of a palm, suddenly changed dramatically. In the fluorescence, it turned into a huge sword box. When it was erected, it was half a person''s size. It was so different from the original one.


    "Is this the final change of the sword case?" Sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts. Although the sword box is becoming bigger at the moment, it does not affect its aesthetic feeling at all.


    I can see that the sword case is as black as ink at the moment. If you look at it carefully, you can find that there are layers of lines carved on its surface. It looks quite beautiful. Even with sun Bing''s resolute mind, you can''t help but indulge in it, and you can''t help reaching out to touch it.


    Then he felt a chill in his hand, even let Sun Bing''s Qi in his body, which made his heart full of surprise, and immediately felt the changes in the field of elixir.


    Sun Bing can only find that the speed of Xiao Zhou Tian''s movement is getting slower and slower. However, after the refining of the sword box, his true Qi becomes more and more pure. If he transforms all the true Qi in the elixir field, his combat effectiveness can be increased.


    Sun Bing immediately did not hesitate to carry the sword box behind him. In an instant, he felt as if there was a big mountain on his back. At least it was a thousand gold and almost crushed it.


    Under such a heavy pressure, the changes in the elixir field are particularly obvious. If the condensation degree of genuine Qi is not enough, it will not even work at all.


    In fact, compared with ordinary people, sun Bing''s real Qi is quite concise. However, the sword case requires a higher level. It is also because sun Bing still has jade beads in his arms. Otherwise, under such heavy pressure, Xiao Zhoutian would not be able to absorb much aura of heaven and earth. To break through, it would be far away.After sun Bing gradually adapted to such a huge weight, there was a message in his mind: there is endless space in the sword box, which can close the sharp swords in the world. At the same time, the patterns outside absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so as to better refine the sword in the sword box and make it more sharp.


    In fact, even without this function, sun Bing would not give up this sword box. The function of refining true Qi alone would make countless people crazy. What''s more, bearing heavy burdens is also a kind of cultivation, which is quite good for him to understand that lifting heavy weights is light.


    After a while, sun Bing has already digested all the information, feeling that the real Qi running in his body is difficult. Sun Bing''s mouth shows a smile and slowly runs out of the house.


    Step out, you can see that the original feet floating on the snow were crushed by the heavy load, and directly stepped on the ground. Even if sun Bing was already in the crazy operation of the true Qi in his body, it was very difficult to control it, and he could not do the original feeling of arm and finger.


    In the face of such a dilemma, sun Bing is not only not depressed, but more excited. As soon as the sword box appears, it completely opens a new door for him.


    You should know that sun Bing even had a situation that he could not rise in a short period of time. There was no other way to improve except to break through the Qi training state.


    However, at the moment, condensing the whole body''s true Qi again is a huge improvement. In addition, if you can operate freely under such heavy pressure, then you will understand the sword technique to another level. No matter which one is, it is great for sun Bing''s promotion. How can this not make people excited?

 Chapter 77

    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any impulse. He stayed in his own house and quietly felt the changes in his body at the moment. Although it was just a little matter of refining his true Qi, sun Bing''s body also had a new polishing.


    Unconsciously, the whole day has passed.


    Originally, there was only a little bit of genuine Qi left in the plump elixir field, which was not worth mentioning compared with the huge elixir field. If it was known by outsiders, he would even think that he had just stepped into the seven layers of quenching body state.


    However, only sun Bing knew that the true Qi in the elixir field was compressed by the sword box. It was only near liquid, and now it was completely condensed into liquid. It can not even be called true Qi, but called Zhenyuan.


    We should know that sun Bing''s true Qi was much more concise than ordinary people before. At this moment, the quality of sun Bing''s true Qi is more than several times that of others. If we fight Zhao Chen again at this moment, sun Bing can be sure that the other party can''t accept his three moves.


    We can imagine how much sun Bing''s promotion has been in a short day. We should know that he and Zhao Chen once were on the same level. After hundreds of moves, they were slightly better, but now they can see each other as grass roots.


    What''s more, even at this point, sun Bing''s strength is far from being improved to the limit, because the elixir field is still empty. If the whole elixir field is full of this kind of true yuan, there is no doubt that sun Bing absolutely stands at the top of both endurance and attack power, and can even confront the friars who practice Qi.


    However, it takes a long time to accumulate true Qi. Sun Bing can''t help but feel a little lucky at the thought of this. Fortunately, he has obtained the jade beads. If ordinary people are carrying this sword box, they will be able to fill the elixir field with this sword box, and even can''t break through to the realm of practicing Qi in his whole life.


    Because the quenching body state could only absorb the aura of heaven and earth by itself relying on the movement of Xiaozhou Tianyun, and the speed was quite slow. If you still need to quench the sword box and fill the elixir field, the difficulty would increase hundreds of times in an instant.


    Of course, although sun Bing has that magic jade bead on his body, it will take a long time, because his savings in the past few months can only fill one fifth of the elixir field, and more are still empty. At the current absorption rate, it will take at least three months to fill the elixir field.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and immediately sat down cross legged. In an instant, a stone like white jade appeared in his hand. This is the reward for the martial arts of the three ethnic groups. The inferior spirit stone was originally stored in Najie. Now, considering the need for more aura of heaven and earth, he suddenly remembered it.


    According to sun Xiao, the spirit stone contains abundant aura of heaven and earth, which is necessary for cultivation. If you hold it, you can save a lot of time. The only pity is that only the monks who practice Qi state can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. If the state is not reached, it may even be backfired.


    For the friars of the quenched body state, there are too many auras in the lower level spirit stone. If you are not careful, you may even explode the elixir field. But that is only for ordinary people. If it is really converted, sun Bing''s real yuan in the Dantian is several times as many as that of the nine layers of the ordinary quenching state.


    It is this reason that gives sun Bing enough confidence, but this is the first time that he absorbs spirit stone. Even if he is sure that he is not in danger, he still needs to be very careful.


    Sun Bing took a deep breath. When he was about to hold the second grade spirit stone tightly in his hand, he closed his eyes and moved his mind. He urged his newly born Zhenyuan Dynasty to explore the spirit stone.


    It''s just like opening a huge gate. Sun Bing only felt that the majestic aura of heaven and earth in the spirit stone was like a flood, and directly rushed into his body. It was hard to imagine that such a small spirit stone contained so much heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Of course, it''s not the time to think about these things. Sun Bing only feels that his meridians seem to be burst by the majestic aura. This is also because his foundation is quite solid, and his meridians are far more tenacious than ordinary people, which makes him safe and sound.


    But although there is no danger for the time being, sun Bing is also quite uncomfortable at the moment. Being washed away like this, there is no place on the whole person who does not feel pain.


    Slowly, the aura of heaven and earth came to the meridians of xiaozhoutian, instantly breaking the original calm cycle, and its speed was increasing madly, so that sun Bing''s face could not help blushing.


    Finally, through the channels of xiaozhoutian, this huge aura of heaven and earth came to sun Bing''s elixir field. The originally quite open elixir field was instantly filled with a light layer of true Qi, but it continued and flowed continuously behind it. We didn''t consider whether there were more positions in the elixir field, as if we wanted to burst the elixir field.


    But at this time, sun Bing felt a faint cool air coming from the sword box behind him, and then blended with those fog like true Qi. Finally, he even slowly refined it into Zhenyuan. In this way, the originally crowded elixir field was again open.


    At this point, sun Bing didn''t have to worry that the aura of heaven and earth in the spirit stone would burst him. As soon as the aura of heaven and earth arrived at the Dantian, it had been directly quenched into Zhenyuan, and there would be no threat at all.In the whole process, the only time that sun Bing felt quite uncomfortable was that the continuous flow of heaven and earth spirit needed to pass through sun Bing''s little Zhou Tian pulse Road, which was quite uncomfortable.


    But it also has great benefits, because the erosion of the aura of heaven and earth makes the originally fragile meridians more tenacious and able to withstand more impacts. It can even be said that this absorption of spirit stone is an all-round improvement for sun Bing.


    I don''t know how long later, the real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field increased, from the original emptiness to fullness, while the aura of heaven and earth from the spirit stone was gradually weakening, and finally even disappeared.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and slightly pinched his right hand. The original precious heaven and Earth Spirit stone instantly turned into dust and dissipated in the air. Obviously, the spirit of heaven and earth in this inferior spirit stone has been completely absorbed by sun Bing.


    "It''s really a spirit stone. Even those monks who have just broken through to practice Qi dare not absorb it like this." Sun Bing can''t help sighing. Only when he has touched with it can he feel the grandeur of it. The turbulent aura of heaven and earth is really not something that can be absorbed by ordinary Qi training state.


    But now sun Bing also has a pioneering work. He absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth from the spirit stone by quenching the body state, and survived.


    Sun Bing got up slowly and looked at the sky outside. He secretly estimated that the whole day had passed since he closed down. When he was really practicing without years, he felt the majestic Zhenyuan in his body. Sun Bing''s heart was full of courage, and he walked out of the house slowly.


    Looking at the snow all over the ground outside, sun Bing immediately lifted his breath and stepped slowly towards the front. Before today, after carrying the sword case, sun Bing could not walk without a trace. Even the speed between the past days was more than twice as slow, but rarely, he did not sink directly this time.


    Because Zhenyuan is condensed from genuine Qi, it is more powerful and even more like an arm. Through the context of Zhenyuan''s running "fleeting shadows", sun Bing can feel that his body has become lighter again. It can be said that even if he carries such a heavy sword case, it will not affect sun Bing''s speed in the slightest, and even more durable.


    The only pity is that sun Bing''s control of his own power is not so perfect at the moment. Walking on the surface of snow, he can still leave a shallow footprint from time to time. Now it is nothing, but there is no doubt that this is a flaw.


    However, this kind of small problem is nothing to sun Bing. He immediately flies in the snow with his sword, and his wooden sword is flying in the sky. No snowflake can be close to sun Bing''s three Zhang''s, or even split into two pieces by the fierce sword wind from a distance. It seems that dancing alone in the snow has a unique style.


    After a long time, sun Bing stood up with a sword. At the moment, his heart was full of pride. After he thoroughly understood himself, he suddenly found that he had made a leap in just a few days. Almost three days have passed, and now it is the time to attack.

 Chapter 78

    At the thought of the next moment of revenge, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a kind of chill. In a word, the main culprits who caused him to such a situation were Sun long father and son, followed by Sun family.


    Sun long and his son may not be in the golden Hengduan Mountains, but the sun family definitely sent someone in. After so many years of getting along with each other, sun Bing knows the family''s attitude very well. At this time, the other party must want to kill people.


    "It is not certain who will destroy whom?" Sun Bing said to himself that the Qian family might have been a little vigilant because of the death of a person, but the sun family was absolutely impossible. They were still quite confident about themselves, which gave sun Jue a good opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing picked up the things at will. Basically, he put all the things he needed into his own Najie. Then he came out slowly. At the moment, the snow was flying, and even those monstrous monsters in the past could not help hiding their bodies.


    But for sun Bing, this kind of environment is exactly what killed people and set fire to. If he killed others, it would not take a moment, so even a thread would not be left. He would immediately tap his toes and run away towards the distance.


    During the long-distance attack, sun Bing was also surprised to find that he was more durable. If the external conditions were removed, sun Bing could completely rely on his body''s true yuan to fall back to Yunzhen and Hengduan Mountains for several times without resting.


    Although sun Bing is quite familiar with the nearby Hengduan Mountains, it is still quite difficult to find one or two people in the vast snow. This is also good. In such a bad environment, even if the repair is extravagant, it will not be easy to enter the mountain. Otherwise, sun Bing needs to check one by one, which will waste much time.


    It can be said that as long as you see the figure in the snow, it is definitely the enemy of sun Bing. You don''t need to have any hesitation at all. You can kill him as quickly as possible.


    In addition, sun Bingzhen yuan is abundant at the moment, and he doesn''t need to save at all. He takes a quick glance with his extraordinary eyesight and has a panoramic view of everything. Therefore, it is quite easy for him to find one or two enemies.


    Sun qiannai is an elder of the sun family. He is also one of several people who persecuted sun Bing last time. Although his name sounds very domineering, his cultivation is just a level of practicing Qi. As far as Luoyun town is concerned, it is quite good. On weekdays, his disciples will look at him with awe, especially those monks who go out.


    I thought that this time it was quite easy, but it was just playing a black face to frighten an outside disciple. Not only did he get a lot of benefits promised by sun Zhentian, but he even missed a face in front of the direct descendants of the sun family, which also had considerable benefits for the future.


    However, he didn''t expect that things were reversed. This disciple was so strong that he ran directly into the Hengduan Mountains. At that time, he could only look for it in a dull voice. However, the whole six days had passed and no clue was found.


    Moreover, the weather is getting worse. Although he is looking outside, he can only make a fool of himself, because he can''t find any clues at all, so he can only quietly sigh: "where is that boy sun Bing?"? If I get caught, I can not only get benefits, but also go back immediately. "


    But Sun Qian had just finished saying this, when he saw a figure flash in front of his eyes. Looking again, isn''t it sun Bing who he has been looking forward to for a long time? But today''s sun Bing is a little different from what he saw before, because he has a huge sword box on his back.


    But Sun Qian didn''t care. As long as he could be sure it was Sun Bing himself, he immediately sneered: "if there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. Since you''re here, you don''t want to go out. Do you really follow me back? Or shall I take your body back? "


    Looking at the old figure in front of him, sun Bing is also filled with emotion. A few days ago, it was these old people who forced him to such a situation. If it was someone else from the sun family today, he was really not good to start. But if these people were there, sun Bing would never have any feelings left by his subordinates.


    "You take my body back? You have to be good at it. " Hearing the taunts of the other side, sun Bingsi didn''t care. In a few days, she had made a qualitative breakthrough in her strength. Since there was no sneak attack today, sun Bing planned to fight head-on to see how much difference she had between her strength and the monks who practiced Qi.


    "Don''t think you''re complacent when you attack a monk of practice Qi state. You don''t know what it means." Sun Bing''s insipid mood made sun Qian very angry. He immediately burst into a big drink, and at the same time, he had already started his luck.


    "I''d like to see the strength of the Qi practicing monk. I hope you don''t let me down." At this point, sun Bing naturally will not wait to die, what''s more, his original intention is to sharpen himself, immediately the wooden sword scabbard, immediately toward the other side of the attack.


    Sun Qian''s direct boxing, an ordinary yellow inferior martial arts skills, because of years of practice, has reached an extremely high level, can be called sun Qian''s strongest attack means. I saw the martial arts condense, even forming a fist of true Qi condensation, directly toward sun Bing.


    "Little skills." Sun Bing disdains the corners of his mouth. The original attack can still make him moved, because he can''t resist this move, but at this time, the sense of oppression brought by this one is not as great as before.At once, a sword came out, and it was forced directly towards the fist wind. In the twinkling of an eye, one fist and one sword had already joined together. However, this seemingly extraordinary fist was directly broken by sun Bing''s sword spirit like tofu.


    "How could that happen?" This scene shocked sun Qian. Over the years, he has not been defeated, but others have crushed the style of boxing with their own strength. He has never seen anyone who can pierce his fist style with one sword.


    Even this sword light still has residual force, it is directly towards the big tree behind him, and several big trees on his face are all broken. This is the power of sun Bing''s sword.


    In fact, sun Bing was quite surprised by his own sword. He didn''t expect that Zhenyuan was so powerful. Compared with Zhenqi, it was a qualitative leap. The fist of Zhenyuan condensed by the opponent was not an enemy of unity.


    Moreover, it also means that sun Bing has the strength to fight against the Qi training state at the moment. He immediately stops trying, and immediately waves a wooden sword to attack the opponent. At the moment, sun Qian has become a dead man in his eyes.


    However, the state of practicing Qi is also the state of practicing Qi. Although I was quite shocked in my heart, I didn''t panic. After knowing the strength of the opponent in front of me, I accepted the last point of contempt and took sun Bing as an opponent of the same realm.


    He immediately attacked with his fist. Under the intense attack of the other side, sun Bing could only barely resist for a moment. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he was really a monk practicing Qi state. His mastery of the fighter and his ruthlessness were far beyond the ordinary brother''s ability to match.


    Ten moves in an instant


    hundreds of moves


    unconsciously, two people have been fighting for a quarter of an hour, but Sun Bing has no sign of defeat, and the bigger he is, the more energetic he is. In the past, sun Qian was able to beat him with his old-fashioned experience, but now he has a feeling that there is nothing to do.


    Looking at the cold light in sun Bing''s eyes, sun Qian could not help feeling sad: what kind of genius did he provoke? He was so terrible that his true Qi had not been consumed for such a long time. Is it true that the sun family is going to die?


    If sun Bing knew the other party''s intention, he would immediately laugh. What he consumed was not genuine Qi, but the thorough Zhenyuan, which was one level higher than the true Qi. He was no less than the general practitioners of Qi training state, because there was still half of Zhenyuan left in the elixir field, and he was not afraid of the other party''s delay.


    "The final victory must be me." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, because it represented that the flaw had been revealed. He immediately changed defense into attack, and the wooden sword in his hand was no less than the edge of the magic weapon, sweeping towards sun Qian.


    Sun Qian, whose mentality had been out of balance, could not have imagined that sun Bing was still so aggressive. He was even more caught off guard and even panicked when he made moves.


    Sun Bing''s fighting consciousness is terrible. Seeing this, he directly attacks the opponent''s weakness. This move contains a lot of true elements, and even the sword Qi is quite concise, which is just like this.


    A sword light flashed, and a little blood red appeared on the white snow. A head full of unwilling eyes fell down. Slowly wiping the blood on the wooden sword, sun Bing could not help saying, "you should be able to sleep in peace. After all, you are the first friar of Qi cultivation state that I defeated."

 Chapter 79

    After confirming that he has the strength to fight and kill in front of him, sun Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before that, although he did not show it on his face, he was still quite worried.


    All the monks of practicing Qi State pressed on him like a mountain. If they were ordinary people, they would not be able to carry them. Fortunately, sun Bing was determined. He not only resisted such great pressure, but also looked for opportunities to fight back in this desperate situation. Finally, there was a turning point.


    "Then it''s time to hunt." Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. A few days ago, he was oppressed by all kinds of means. He was like a dog who lost his family. Now it''s time for revenge. The next sun Bing just needs to continue looking for enemies, and then disappear in the vast Hengduan Mountains.


    It can be said that the heavy snow is the natural barrier of sun Bing. No one can find his trace through the heavy snow. Now that he has made up his mind, sun Bing immediately does not have any hesitation. He immediately cleans up everything and then recovers his true yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the fifth, but I don''t know how many people are left in the Hengduan Mountains." Sun Bing slowly returned the wooden sword to the scabbard, and his face was calm.


    In these two days, besides staying in his own residence to regain his true spirit, he searched for his former enemies in the Hengduan Mountains. Naturally, he also found Qian''s family.


    The only pity is that the other party divided into two groups. Out of prudence, sun Bing didn''t make a move. Instead, he tried his best to search for the rest of the sun family. If the first three people were included, this would be the fifth, which means that sun Bing has killed three elders sent by the sun family, and there are still two left.


    In fact, even now, even if sun Bing wants to start, there is no chance at all, because the remaining two people have also found something wrong, and even found a corpse. In his heart, he is frightened and does not hesitate to keep warm.


    At this point, sun Bing''s hunting plan can only be cancelled. After all, when he faces a training atmosphere, he is OK to say that if two people are able to compete, the other person calls for reinforcements at the fastest speed for the sake of safety, and then sun Bing will become a turtle in a jar.


    "But it''s far from over." Sun Bing could not help but whisper.


    On the cliff, sun Bing looks down at the valley below. It seems that several figures are gathering together. If you look carefully, you can know that this is the gathering place of the Qian family. Sun Bing discovered it by accident.


    In the valley, Qian Hao is frowning at the moment. Since he became the patriarch of the Qian family decades ago, he has had a good journey. In the huge Luoyun Town, his size is also a figure. Stamping his feet is related to the fate of tens of thousands of people. It can be said that it is quite beautiful.


    But ten years ago, he met sun Bing''s father. At that time, he fell into the first low ebb of his life. Because his own son was killed by sun Bing''s father, it could be said that he had no face at that time. Although he finally got revenge, Qian Hao was very sad. After all, his own son was gone.


    Ten years later, Qian Hao has gradually forgotten this trauma. But at this time, sun Bing suddenly emerged. He not only killed his only grandson, but is still very carefree now. Even though he has made up his mind to pursue him, he has not found a trace for eight days, as if there was no one else in the mountain.


    In such a bad environment, let alone those elders who obey his orders, even Qian Hao himself could not help feeling disgusted, and even wanted to return to Luoyun town.


    However, Qian Hao has no future now. It can even be said that the idea of revenge for the rest of his life is just revenge. It is this desire that supports him and he is still searching for sun Bing''s trace in the Hengduan Mountains. However, with the delay of time, the probability of his wish becoming smaller and smaller.


    At the moment, a group of people are resting in the valley, looking at Qian Hao, whose face is already a little crazy. There is no one to say anything for fear of stimulating him. However, they can clearly detect the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    But after all, Qian Hao has been the patriarch for so many years, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige. So even if they are dissatisfied, they don''t say anything. They are just perfunctory when looking for sun Bing.


    Fortunately, Qian Hao also found the problem in time. After all, he was a little confused during this period of time. He immediately said: "this time, it''s troublesome for all elders. After going there, we''ll have a good report."


    Just when these elders were ready to thank, he saw Qian Hao''s eyes staring at him not far away, and he directly burst into a drink: "who is it?"


    Hearing this sound, sun Bing''s heart was also a little shaken. It seems that he really has two brushes to become the head of a family. This simple roar even gives him a trace of fear. He is definitely not a person who practices Qi.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, Shao Shuo has reached the third level of practicing Qi state. It can be said that the whole Luoyun Town, except for the Zhao family''s Qinghui Dongtian disciple, has reached the birth state. Even the patriarch of the three major families has not exceeded the fifth level of Lianqi state, which is really out of date.


    However, these for the first sun Bing, are still some distant future, I see at this moment he slowly out of the hidden woods, directly appeared in front of the Qian family.At the moment, Qian Haocai really saw sun Bing''s appearance clearly. His blue shirt was quite appropriate. He had a different demeanor when he was wearing it. His face was young, but his eyes were firm and divine. Even in the face of him, he did not flinch.


    What attracts people''s attention most is the huge sword box behind it. Although it looks quite simple, it has a different kind of pressure. No matter from which aspect, it can not help but let people admire: what a handsome young genius.


    But different from others, Qian Haowang not only did not admire this figure, but was full of resentment, and even his original crazy face was somewhat calm, because in his opinion, sun Bing was caught in the net at this time.


    Without even asking, they waved their hands directly. The elders of the Qian family on both sides immediately surrounded sun Bing with tacit understanding, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Is that how you treat your guests? Or does Chien want to know why Qian Xing chased me out? " Sun Bing''s mouth showed a silky smile and asked directly.


    But this not only did not let Qian Hao stop his action, even let him receive the stimulation, the speed of rushing to sun Bing couldn''t help being more rapid, the move was so powerful that even sun Bing could not help being a little frightened.


    This makes him sigh in his heart: Although he has the strength to practice Qi State, he is just practicing Qi. If the realm is higher, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Of course, this time, sun Bing''s purpose is not a confrontation. After finding out that the other side has been chasing after him, he immediately ran to the distance. While running, he said, "I''m not your enemy. Your grandson followed Sun long''s news before he went into the mountain to pursue me. If you want to revenge, you should find him first. Why do you keep chasing me?"


    This obviously let Qian Hao''s action can''t help but stop, but did not stop, but said the first sentence to sun Bing: "Sun long there''s revenge I will go to avenge, before this, or use you to worship my grandson''s spirit in heaven, for the sake of you said this news, I will leave you a whole body."


    Although the other side said this with great momentum, sun Bing was not nervous at all, and even his mouth showed a faint smile. Although the other side was a group of strong Qi practitioners, if sun Bing really wanted to escape, he could escape in a blink of an eye.


    This time, it seems weak, but in fact, there are other strategies. Even if sun Bing is faster, he can''t help but force him to suppress him. He is not far away from the other party. He can''t catch up with him immediately, nor can he fail to see hope.

 Chapter 80

    "Hurry up, hurry up. He seems to be out of breath. He can catch up with him as long as he perseveres." Qian Hao can''t help but red eyes, all eyes are focused on Sun Bing not far away.


    Now it has been half an hour since Sun Bing fled, but Qian Hao and others did not give up at all. They even looked happy because they found that sun Bing, who had been quite far away from them, slowed down.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet crowd suddenly burst into passion, especially Qian Hao, who was quite excited: "elder, if you capture this little thief, I will thank you very much. Even if you want to dissipate my wealth, I won''t take a cent of my belongings."


    As soon as these words came out, they were only slightly moved. Qian''s parents could not help but tremble in their hearts. As the head of the Qian family, Qian Hao''s wealth was absolutely appalling. Now the other party has dissipated all his family wealth. Even if it is seven of them, it is enough to be gratifying.


    What''s more, there are the items on Sun Bing''s body. Through this period of pursuit, they can realize the value of footwork. If they have footwork, their strength will be greatly increased.


    So this time, it was not only for the sun family, but also for their own interests. All the elders could not help wasting their true Qi and quickened the pace of their march.


    Listening to the words behind, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment showed a smile. How could he be lack of real Qi for such a while? What''s more, he consumed Zhenyuan, which was just to confuse each other.


    At the moment, the performance is a little shaky, green and yellow, from behind the people can''t help but closer, a group of people slowly toward the Hengduan Mountains deep.


    "At last." After a while, sun Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to procrastinate, he might have some accident. Fortunately, everything is in his expectation.


    At once, the whole person''s speed can''t help but improve a lot, but this action not only did not make the people behind despair, even more happy face:


    "well, he intends to make a final fight, it seems that his true Qi has been completely exhausted, we can immediately catch him."


    "Yes, we dare to kill the direct family of our Qian family. No matter what, we will bring it to the patriarch."


    Not long after, sun Bing came to a high waterfall. Even in such a cold winter, this waterfall was not affected at all, and even had bursts of water vapor rising. With the snowflakes floating in the sky, it really looked like a fairyland on earth.


    But there is also a huge drawback here, that is, there is no way forward, and the Qian family behind them have been slowly surrounded. At the moment, they look at Sun Bing with ferocity in surprise, as if this is not a person, but a huge fortune.


    "Not running at last?" At the moment, Qian Hao was also quite excited: "is this the graveyard you choose for yourself? The scenery is really good. I''ll leave you a whole body to bury. After all, you are a genius


    But soon, Qian Hao found something wrong, because sun Bing at the moment was too calm, as if he had never been trapped in a tight encirclement. He even had a slight smile in his eyes, just when he wanted to think.


    Sun Bing seemed to be relaxed a lot. He looked at them pitifully and said, "it''s not easy. In order to lead you here, I have prepared for a long time. Since you have all arrived, it''s time to harvest."


    At that time, the whole person seemed to have no weight at all. He just stepped on the tower two times, and then directly jumped to the cliff above the waterfall, and looked down at a group of poor people below.


    This scene is not like the performance of a man whose true spirit has been exhausted. Qian Hao thought of his own trap by the way, but there is no danger around him? Just when he was puzzled, he saw a jade bottle in sun Bing''s hand and threw it directly at him.


    Qian Hao didn''t want to think about it. He smashed the jade bottle directly, and a faint aroma of wine filled in, which even made people have a desire to drink. This scene made Qian Hao quite puzzled. Why did sun Bing give him a bottle of wine?


    "Whoa, whoa"


    but at this time, the whole mountain forest near the waterfall remembered a sad cry, and then felt a surge of trees. Under the watchful eyes of all people, there were dense monkeys in the originally empty mountain forest.


    But each monkey''s eyes are red at them, just like killing their father''s enemies. There is a spirit of immortality.


    "Red macaque." Qian Hao picked out such a word from his teeth. In an instant, his calm eyes revealed a trace of fear. There are many dangers in Hengduan Mountains, even if they threaten to practice Qi. In addition to poisons, these are the ethnic groups.


    Although the red horse monkey doesn''t sound very good, it is powerful and likes to live in groups. Every monkey can reach the level 3 level of demon beast level after adulthood, which is even comparable to the level 9 level of quenched body state. Moreover, because of the strong body of the demon beast, if it is in groups, it can even rival the friars of Qi training state.In addition, five of the red horse monkeys in front of them already have the strength to practice Qi State, especially the monkey king. Even Qian Hao can feel the danger.


    There is no doubt that the red macaque in front of him has enough strength to compete with him. It can even be said that Qian Hao thinks that the other side has a better chance of winning. He can''t help but smile bitterly on his face. He didn''t expect that he was good at calculation all his life, but he was calculated by a young man.


    In fact, in the early days, Qian Hao was able to find sun Bing''s flaws. After all, in Luoyun Town, he also tried to chase sun Bing, but there was no doubt that at that time, he was far away from sun Bing, so he retreated and asked the next family to send troops.


    Only because of sun Bing''s ridicule along the way, he was completely infuriated, and even his face and thinking were somewhat disordered. He did not find the flaw at all, and finally he would step into such a trap.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but stare at Sun Bing on the cliff. If his eyes could kill people, sun Bing at the moment would be doomed. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked at it, sun Bing was still so indifferent.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that such a delicious bottle of monkey wine has been wasted, but it''s enough to calculate you."


    However, all that sun Bing did was to set up this bureau. In the Hengduan Mountains for three months, he didn''t come in to play. Where was the danger and where there were demons for practicing Qi, all of which were stored in sun Bing''s mind. The most surprising thing was that he found the place where the monkey wine was brewed by this group of red horse monkeys.


    This kind of monkey wine is brewed by red macaque from Hengduan Mountains. It not only tastes excellent, but also can restore the true yuan in the body. It is really a good wine. It can be said that only monkey king can enjoy this kind of delicious wine.


    But at that time, sun Bing''s cultivation was a little low, what''s more, he didn''t act rashly until these two days. No doubt, the monkey king was furious when he found out, and then sun Bing led Qian Hao and others over.


    The last and most important step is the small bottle of monkey wine just now. Without this wine, Qian Hao and others might have escaped, but the fragrance of the wine wafted out, and they and the red macaque would not die.


    Sun Bing immediately sat on the cliff and watched Qian Hao just as he enjoyed Qian Xing. He even took out a bottle of monkey wine and tasted it carefully, so he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.

 Chapter 81

    After a sip of monkey wine, sun Bing couldn''t help but be intoxicated. There was no spicy at all. After entering the wine, people could feel the strong fragrance and even taste the spirit medicine and fruit. This is the unique characteristic of houer wine.


    After a while, the effect of houer wine broke out. Sun Bing only felt that the speed of Qi and blood running all over his body was accelerated, which slightly increased the strength of his body. This is also the peak of his body quenching state. If he drinks it to those who have lower cultivation level, he may even break through directly.


    Of course, even so, houer wine is very helpful to sun Bing. As time goes on, the efficacy of the wine gradually evaporates, and the lost Zhenyuan is recovering slowly. It can be imagined that the spirit of heaven and earth contained in this houer wine.


    "No wonder these red macaques are so expressive. The monkey wine is really a rare wine." After drinking, sun Bing can''t help sighing its magic in a low voice. He can''t help but feel pity in his eyes and look at the Qian family below.


    To know that all the red macaque''s treasures over the years have been collected by sun Bing, and even half of the original four Zhang round Najie was filled with wine jars. You can imagine what a huge quantity this is. At the same time, you can also guess how angry the red macaque is at the bottom.


    In fact, sun Bing''s guess is not wrong. At the moment, the monkey king is very angry. Originally, in such a bad environment, the red horse monkey usually crouches in the cave to recuperate and drink a little wine from time to time. Such a day is definitely a kind of enjoyment.


    However, when the monkey king went to get the wine yesterday, he found that his savings for so many years had disappeared. This was a huge blow to him. He was very angry and searched around crazily.


    However, the monkey was quite disappointed and did not find any clues at all. This made the red horse monkeys almost despair. At the moment, they were wailing in the nearby cave. But they did not expect that the monkey king could smell a smell of wine, and he was sure that this was the monkey wine he had made.


    In an instant, the whole monkey group smelled the wine. As soon as they arrived, they found the jade bottle that had been knocked down on the ground. Next, eight monks were left in his eyes, and his heart was very angry. With such an association, the monkey king had determined that it was the human friars in front of him who stole his wine.


    In fact, such a simple strategy, Qian Hao only thought about it a little, and then he had already thought of it. He immediately turned pale. He didn''t expect to fight wits and bravery with the two patriarchs all his life. In his old age, he was even calculated by a young man.


    Although it is said that the demon beast of Qi training state already has a certain command, it is not clear to explain the situation in front of him. What''s more, human beings and monsters can be regarded as deadly enemies. Therefore, sun Bing''s strategy is simple, but it can be said that it can not be solved after successful implementation.


    Qian Hao immediately looked at Sun Bing, who was standing on the cliff. His eyes were full of hatred, and he wanted to kill sun Bing immediately. Unfortunately, he could not climb such a high waterfall. In addition, he was still in danger at the moment, so he could only focus on the overall situation. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "gather together and try to rush to the outside."


    In fact, there is no need for Qian Hao to instruct him. There is no fool who can practice to practice Qi. The rest of the elders have already sobered up from the impulse just now and watch the approaching red horse monkeys with vigilance.


    At the moment, the monkey king had come to the jade bottle. After smelling the strong aroma of wine, he did not need any confirmation at all. He could only hear a roar from the forest. The sound was so fierce that even the snow on the trees was shaken down, and all the red horse monkeys began to act.


    Although they were monsters, their actions were quite orderly. The four level monsters directly went to the elder of Qian family. The monkey king''s target was Qian Hao, the most powerful of all. As for the rest of the people, they were surrounded by Level 3 red horse monkeys. In an instant, the originally quiet waterfall became a battlefield.


    "The opening of the good play, although not in the same place, but still so wonderful ah." Looking at the battlefield below, sun Bing can''t help feeling, and his thoughts even drifted to Qian Xing a few months ago, but today the people below are even more powerful.


    Although Qian''s family is quite powerful in the whole Luoyun Town, their opponents today are such a group of monsters, which is really a headache. After all, under the same level, the monsters are stronger in body strength and can withstand more attacks, so they are far more powerful than people.


    However, although the monk''s physical quality is a little worse, he can cultivate his martial arts skills. What''s more, the Qian family has been addicted to this realm for many years, and they have even cultivated their martial arts to a satisfactory level. For a while, both of them are on the same level.


    However, as time went on, there were bloodstains on the battlefield. After all, the Qian family had more practice atmosphere. Although the number of level 3 red macaques could hold down the monks of Qi training state, it was still a little worse.


    The faint smell of blood filled all the macaques, which made them crazy. Their attack power became more violent. Some even ignored their own life and death, and each move took the attitude of replacing injury with injury.Immediately, Qian Hao and others could not help falling into the lower hand. After all, the red macaque did not spare their lives. After all, they did not like this. After all, they had gradually decayed their will. There was no rush of young people. Now they have almost reached the goal of protecting their lives. Dangerous things will not be involved at all.


    "Ah." A burst of shouting broke the peace on the battlefield. Looking along the sound, sun Bing found that one of the elders was accidentally hit in the chest by the red macaque. Even if he was so far away, he could also find a large concave part of the opposite chest and spit blood, which was obviously no longer possible.


    However, his opponent was not well. His whole body was covered with wounds. Blood flowed out as if he didn''t need money. Obviously, he was seriously injured. But before waiting for the monkey to return to the monk, Qian Hao went straight to its depth and smashed his head with one hand.


    Looking at his men''s tragic death in front of him, the red horse monkey king felt that his dignity had been provoked in general. He immediately yelled and attacked Qian Hao more violently. He did not leave a hand at all.


    As time went on, not only the red macaque, but even the monks could not help killing their eyes. The original white snow had been covered with red, and there were those low-level red macaques lying on the ground, but Qian Hao and others also paid a lot of price.


    Originally, eight people chased sun Bing here, but now only the last four people are left. Even these four people are still seriously injured. It seems that if they can not be treated, their lives will not be long-term.


    As for the red macaque opposite Qian Hao and others, most of the original monkeys in the forest have been turned into corpses. Only the relatively powerful individuals in the group are left, but they can''t help being panting.


    Sun Bing, who was in the valley, could say that he saw the whole process of the battle and immediately shook his head. Now he finally understood why the patriarch of a large family in Luoyun town only practiced the third level of Qi State, because the environment was so comfortable.


    The state of quenching body is OK. In order to reach the state of practicing Qi, it can be said that they struggle hard. However, when they reach the state of practicing Qi, they are blinded by the comfortable life. Although they still have the idea of continuing to break through, there is no external pressure that makes them unable to squeeze their own potential. Year by year, they slowly come over.


    In fact, Qian Hao and others missed many opportunities in the battle just now. It is true that their martial arts skills have been perfected, but they dare not attack because of fear of injury, and even make their injuries more serious.


    If they were not so afraid of their hands and feet, the red macaque at the moment has even disappeared completely. It will not be a situation where both sides will lose as they are now.

 Chapter 82

    Therefore, sun Bing''s eyes at the moment are even with a trace of pity, even their own goals are not, this kind of person is destined to be unable to become a strong man, this is also a comfortable Luoyun Town, if in the outside world, it is no different from mole ants.


    In a flash, sun Bing has a firm look in his eyes. The fighting spirit of Qian Hao and others may disappear completely because of his environment. However, he does not, even at the moment when he is young, he will never wait to die. The land of China is incomparably vast. In his lifetime, sun Bing must have a panoramic view of the elegant demeanor, and any difficulties and dangers will be split by his sword.


    The next battle is now, and the two sides can even say that they will never die. The red horse monkey''s face also bears a trace of sadness, especially the monkey king. You should know that these are his people, and the resentment in his eyes can''t help but become more intense.


    As for Qian Hao and others, although they are seriously injured now, it is absolutely impossible to put the rest of the red macaque back, which is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain, because this hatred has been deeply imprinted in the bones.


    Qian Hao''s hand flashed, and a jade bottle appeared, and then everyone distributed a pill. After all, such a long battle is not a small consumption for the monks practicing Qi State, not to mention being seriously injured.


    It seems that the effect of this pill is quite good. After a while, a little bit of redness appeared on the pale faces of several people below, and even the breath on their bodies became stronger. Although it was said that this pill did not make them completely cured, their injuries were somewhat improved.


    Sun Bing immediately nodded. After all, Qian Hao is the head of the Qian family. It is quite normal to have a Najie. There are many good things in it, and even most of the money''s property.


    Monks can swallow pills and cause great damage with their martial arts. But at this moment, the ferocity of the monster is reflected to the extreme at this moment. The blood colored pupils twinkle with madness, cruelty and bloodthirsty. All the potential of the whole body has already burst out. Even if the war ends, he will die on the spot.


    Not to mention the state of seriously injured elders, even in their heyday, they had three points before the battle, and their strength was weakened a lot. However, when they thought that they would die if they were defeated, they still insisted on rushing forward.


    Qian Hao is the only one who can still maintain the fighting effectiveness. After all, his last wish in this life is to revenge. If he doesn''t get revenge for such a big revenge, he has no face to see his own grandson. His palm technique makes him superb. Even if those red macaques are quite crazy, they can''t kill him for a while.


    At that time, they could only retreat to the next place and besiege the three elders behind them. After all, the strength of these three men was much weaker, and they were their prey. For a time, the pressure of the remaining three people was much greater.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, they are quite regretful. They should not covet any benefits and pursue sun Bing in the Hengduan Mountains. Even if they come in, they will not have such an incident if they retreat in advance. Unexpectedly, they can''t even protect their own lives.


    "Ah, I don''t like it." There was another cry. One of them died of being surrounded by two red macaques because of carelessness. The only three elders became two. However, even the remaining two could only persevere. Looking at the appearance, sun Bing could not help shaking his head.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. It was not more than a quarter of an hour before the remaining two men could not hold on. Facing the siege of several red macaques in the same realm, they were not rivals at all. They could only give a dying blow and die with each other.


    At the moment, the beauty of the waterfall has completely lost its former beauty. What is left is a thick blood. There are red macaques and human corpses everywhere. Even because there is too much blood flowing, the pool under the waterfall is dyed red.


    Qian Hao and monkey king are still standing, but now it''s time for one person and one monkey to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Even when they move, they feel quite painful. They can only breathe heavily and have no extra strength to attack.


    At this moment, sun Bing sipped a mouthful of houer wine, and slowly put the jade bottle into the abstinence. After such a long period of recuperation and the help of houer wine, sun Bing has completely recovered. It can be said that he is in full bloom at the moment.


    With a little light on his toes, he jumped down from the top of the waterfall with a huge sword box on his back. After a while, he fell to the ground, which was just opposite to Qian Hao. The two men looked at each other in this way.


    Compared with the previous, the roles of the two sides at the moment seem to have completely changed. Qian Hao''s purple robe has been completely damaged in the battle. He can even see blood stains on his body, and even his face shows a trace of despair.


    However, sun Bing, with his lofty demeanor and strong self-confidence between his eyes, looked at Qian Hao quietly, and even whispered: "your grandfather and grandson are really similar. I watched the tiger fight in the mountain and finally became a fisherman. Although I have made some deliberate efforts today, as long as I can kill you, I have no regrets."


    "So you''re not as good as your husband because you''re willing to die." Looking at the figure in front of him, Qian Hao''s face was dead gray. He could not imagine that the whole eight monks practicing Qi state were damaged by a small friar of quenching body state.Although Qian Hao is extremely depressed at the moment, sun Bingsi doesn''t look down on him at all. She just answers lightly: "in fact, you shouldn''t show such resentment. Killing pays off one''s life and paying off his debt. Your grandson wants to kill me, but I killed him. It''s just a cause and effect cycle.


    As for your money family, it is not qualified to say anything. When you killed my father, did you think of such a day? You know, I have lived without father and mother for ten years, and now I am just avenging my father''s death. "


    For sun Bing''s words, Qian Hao''s face was full of resentment: "yes, the Revenge of killing my father, I knew that I should have killed you as a small animal. I didn''t expect that you would have escaped for so many years, and finally, we were forced to destroy the Qian family."


    Seeing this, sun Bing snorted coldly. If it was the Qian family, they had no remorse at all when they died. In their opinion, everything they did was right. Even if they killed others, others should not come to revenge.


    For such a person, sun Bing hated him, but he didn''t want to say anything more. The wooden sword directly came out of the sheath, so he attacked the other party quickly. But in a moment, he saw a smile on Qian Hao''s mouth, and his face was full of venom: "die, bury my grandson with me. We''ll die together."


    However, sun Bing seemed to have expected this move for a long time. He could see that his toes moved slightly, and the original forward action immediately rushed behind him. He was farther and farther away from Qian Hao. In the other party''s unbelievable eyes, he gently teased: "thank you for your grandson''s tips. You can''t underestimate any monster, let alone a monk. Always be on guard against them There''s a fight to the death. "


    "You You... " For such a smart sun Bing, Qian Hao is quite unwilling, but just that powerful blow, has been his overdraft life just in exchange for, so a word did not finish his breath, his eyes open, it seems that he died.


    However, sun Bing still did not let go. The wooden sword flashed, and the big head left his body in an instant. Then he sighed: "I have avenged my father''s murder. In the future, I will pursue my supreme sword."


    In an instant, sun Bing even had a feeling that he could see the sky through the clouds. His eyes were shining. The basic sword technique which had reached the perfect state had been sublimated. Even the sword skills of "Zongjian Jue" and "pulling sword technique" have been greatly improved. In a word, sun Bing has become stronger after his heart knot is gone.

 Chapter 83

    After a long time, sun Bing slowly woke up from this state, although it was just a short moment, but for sun Bing, it seemed that he could not feel the passage of time at all. Everything was hidden under his eyes.


    It was because of his great revenge that he got revenge. He solved the knot that had been accumulated for so many years, and suddenly he entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man. You know, this is the state that countless monks dream of. In this state, it is easy to understand the skills and skills.


    It may even appear that you have just read a piece of Kung Fu, but when you enter the realm of harmony between man and nature, you will have realized this skill to a perfect state, even more effective than years of hard work.


    After perceiving his own change, sun Bing felt a pity. After all, if he continued to understand, it would do him a lot of good, but he didn''t ask too much for my luck and my life.


    Even if Sun Ming didn''t like it, it was better to put it in the wooden sheath.


    Qian Hao is now completely dead. Sun Bing immediately stepped forward and took the ring in the other party''s hands. This ring can be regarded as the other party''s whole wealth, but it does not know how many valuable items it contains.


    As for the red macaque on one side, after seeing that Qian Hao is completely dead, there is no extra action. After all, it is at the end of its tether. He takes a deep look at Sun Bing and goes straight to the woods.


    After all, he didn''t care about the other party''s wine. After all, he didn''t even care about it. After all, he didn''t want to take revenge on him.


    After collecting some valuable items, sun Bing left the land of right and wrong at the fastest speed. After all, the bloody atmosphere there is too strong. Even if it is winter, it can still attract many monsters. If he continues to stay, there will be many variables.


    Not long after, sun Bing has returned to his residence in the Hengduan Mountains. At this moment, his heart is really relaxed. You know, this period of time when he entered the Hengduan Mountains can be called the time when he was under the greatest pressure.


    Among them, there are not only one or two enemies. The Qian family and the sun family together have 13 monks practicing Qi State, including Qian Hao, the patriarch of the three levels of practicing Qi state. Even now, sun Bing is just a friar with nine layers of physical state.


    Fortunately, all this is over now. Even if there are still enemies in Hengduan Mountains, there are very few. Facing such opponents, sun Bing has enough confidence, and the other party is not his one in one enemy.


    After confirming his own safety, sun Bing slowly instilled his true Qi into Najie. At the same time, he was looking forward to it. We should know that Najie is a symbol of power in Luoyun Town, which is of great value.


    Not long after, sun Bing''s mind came to mind that in addition to a space, there were also some items, but this made sun Bing quite dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that there was a chieftain of the Qian family. Najie was not as big as he, a nobody. He was only three Zhangs round.


    In fact, sun Bing doesn''t know that even the three Zhang space is enough for the Qian family, because there is nothing in Luoyun town that can threaten his life. Although the three families fight openly and secretly, they will not break the rules. Therefore, only the so-called family core items will be put into Najie.


    After sighing, sun Bing noticed that the open Najie actually contained a lot of things. In one corner, there were several weapons. After a little investigation, we could know that all of them were magic weapons, which were quite precious. Long swords could supply sword boxes, but those big swords had no effect on Sun Bing.


    In addition to these weapons, there are no more than jade bottles. All of them are pills. After sun Bing distinguished them, he found that most of them were Yinqi pills. There were few precious pills, especially the one just eaten by Qian Hao and others, which was the most precious pill.


    This made sun Bing very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that such a big Qian family could only have such a hungry thing. It was really disappointing. Finally, sun Bing focused on the remaining three secret scripts.


    According to the information obtained in the sun family, the unique skills of the town people in the general family are carried by the clan leader. This is the foundation of establishing a family. Generally, it is a mysterious secret script. In addition to being able to check the lineage, even the elders need to work hard for decades before they can be contacted.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be excited. Although sun Xiao once promised to allow him to watch, he finally changed his mind and even forced him to enter the Hengduan Mountains. This thing has come to an end. I didn''t expect that he would have such a good fortune to get the unique knowledge of the townspeople of Qian''s family. This is not one book, but three copies.


    Sun Bing immediately took out the first secret script without any hesitation. On the cover of the book, there were three big characters "stepping on the wind leg". The martial arts skills of Xuan level were medium-sized, containing the artistic conception of "wind without phase". The attack was fierce and the speed was fast. If you could learn it, you could even surpass the ordinary yellow level footwork.Obviously, when Qian Hao chased sun Bing, he used this kind of leg technique. Although he could not catch up with sun Bing at all, it was quite good for ordinary people.


    However, there is not enough reading in front of sun Bing, who has footwork. Therefore, this secret script is not even chicken ribs. After a casual glance, sun Bing directly puts it aside, thinking whether it should be sold to treasure house to obtain some resources.


    Sun Bing was deeply sorry for the two secret scripts that followed. They were all martial arts. One was boxing and the other was palming. Although sun Bing could not give up his own Kendo and specialize in others, he had to leave it aside.


    In this way, the only thing that is useful to sun Bing in Qian Hao''s Najie is the few magic sword left. Although the harvest is not much, sun Bing''s face is not depressed at all, because the monkey wine made up for the loss this time.


    Although houer wine is quite humble, it can supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan. In this regard, it is already an extremely precious elixir for sun Bing, which can be called the biggest harvest in Hengduan Mountains.


    After finishing all the harvest, sun Bing''s eyes are shining with sharp light. The next step is to return to Luoyun town. Calculate the time. Within seven days, Qinghui Dongtian will surely arrive, and then it will be the time for sun Bing to return.

 Chapter 84

    Hengduan Mountain is a towering mountain top, where clouds and fog are surrounded. But today, from a distance, you can see a blue figure sitting on it, and the clouds on its back have even taken on a whirlpool shape. The wind and clouds are surging and there are many strange phenomena. However, this is only the change brought about by the other party''s absorption of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Yes, this man is sun Bing. You should know that even the monks who practice Qi State don''t have such terrible refining speed, but Sun Bing is just a friar of quenching body state. It''s really shocking.


    At the moment, sun Bingzheng is cross legged to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. On such a high mountain, the aura is more pure. However, what he contains is Zhenyuan, which requires a hundred times more aura than before, which makes such a huge sensation.


    "It seems that it still can''t. the bottleneck between the gas refining period and the gas refining period is too strong." After a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a breath, and his face showed a trace of regret. At the same time, the whirlpool behind him accompanied him to stop work and slowly disappeared.


    This is his third attempt to break through, but there is no doubt that every time, no matter how hard he tries, there is an invisible barrier hindering him. Even though sun Bing has tried his best, he has not made any progress and can only give up again.


    Sun Bing immediately stood up slowly and stood with his hands on his back to see the scenery at the foot of the mountain. In such a high peak, he really had a small bearing to see all the peaks. When he looked far away, he could see that everything he could see was a vast expanse of white, which was quite spectacular.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes congealed, because there was a dark shadow at the foot of the mountain. You should know that all the monsters that can come out in winter are powerful ones.


    "The iron backed yak of level 4 demon beast has a hard back like refined steel, and its horn is extremely precious. It is one of the materials for making magic weapons, but it is also very dangerous. Even if a monk practicing Qi is hit, he will die ten times without life, and he is the best among the four level demons." With his excellent eyesight, sun Bing recognized the monster at the foot of the mountain at a glance.


    But he nodded slightly. "It should warm me up a little bit." Immediately, he jumped up and ran down the mountain from the middle of the mountain.


    If you let others hear sun Bing''s words, you will ridicule him and make wild remarks. You should know that even if a monk who practices Qi State meets an iron backed yak, he can''t say that he is more stable than him. He is just a friar of quenched body. He didn''t expect not to run, but to rush forward. It''s really a mental problem.


    But in this short period of time, sun Bing had already rushed to the foot of the mountain and stood directly in front of the iron backed yak. The yak, who had been forced by hunger, was ferocious. He breathed a breath from his nose. The cow''s hooves trampled on the ground twice and rushed straight to sun Bing.


    "Good come." If such an impact force was put in the eyes of others, it would certainly be a tumult. But Sun Bing''s eyes even twinkled with excitement and eagerness to try. Immediately the wooden sword came out of the scabbard and easily attacked the horn of the iron backed yak.


    Only a clang sound was heard, and even a layer of snow fell on the mountain, but the huge impact of iron backed yak was easily solved by sun Bing.


    Sun Bing immediately left no trace on the snow. He ran straight towards the Yak with iron back. A sword spirit seemed to condense into substance, and directly cleaved to the iron backed Yak on the ground.


    "Kera"


    originally, the back of iron backed yak was one of the most powerful places of defense. However, under sun Bing''s attack, it was like tofu, which was split directly, revealing the dense white bones inside. The sword Qi hit on the white bones, which completely disappeared.


    But at the moment, the iron backed Yak''s eyes have flickered with fear. You know, it has always been known as a defensive force, but in the past, the proud defense could not stop sun Bing''s sword spirit at all. If it continues to fight, it will die, and immediately even turn around and start to flee.


    Looking at the distant figure, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. The wooden sword in his hand once again aroused a transparent sword spirit. He saw the iron backed yak directly fall down in the distance, then convulsed for a while, and then there was no sound.


    "The warm-up is over, and today is the seventh day. It''s time for me to go back." Sun Bing said, looking at the direction of falling cloud town.


    After finishing the sword, sun did not realize the state of the Dharma directly.


    This is a brand-new realm. Even a simple sword is far from being able to resist by people in the same realm. With the help of "Zongjian Jue", sun Bing even has the strength to challenge the friars at the second level of practicing Qi state. This is his confidence now.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoyun Town, sun Zhentian is smiling, because it can be confirmed later that his son Sun long will be sent to Qinghui cave for cultivation. The final result may even be the second monk in Luoyun town who has been trained to be free from birth. This is the best gift for sun Zhentian who hopes his son can become a dragon.


    Moreover, today''s sun long is well dressed. He looks like a gentleman in white, with a smile on his face, and he treats people with gentleness and gentleness. He is so perfect that he can''t be more perfect.The only one who frowned was Sun Xiao. He took a look at his elder brother and asked anxiously: "there is no news coming from Hengduan Mountains. It is obvious that sun Bing has not been caught. Is it really OK?"


    "How can something happen? No matter how powerful the opponent is, he is just a friar who quenches his body. We have sent five elders to practice Qi state. What''s more, there are nine people from Qian''s family who go to the mountain, including the head of Qian family. What''s your worry about?" Sun Zhentian''s face changed instantly and waved his hand.


    After hearing this reply, sun Xiao sighed: "the Zhao family has already arranged it. Fortunately, Luoyun town is too small, so it''s just a disciple who came to meet him. We sent a lot of money, so there should be no mistakes."


    Sun Zhentian nodded, indicating that he had known, and then told Sun long, "no matter who you meet today, remember to call senior brother. This opportunity is hard won, but you must not waste it."


    Before sun long nodded his head, a disciple suddenly came in from outside. He looked excited and reported directly: "the clan leader, elder martial brother of Qinghui Dongtian has arrived. Now he is in the middle of the town. You can let the young master go."


    Immediately, sun Zhentian and his party rushed to the center of Luoyun town.


    At the moment, sun Bing has already arrived at the gate of Luoyun town. He looks up at the dense figures in the middle of the town and recalls the grand occasion of the martial arts of the three ethnic groups. He can''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.

 Chapter 85

    The most central part of Luoyun town is the Huiwu platform of the three ethnic groups. It was originally sealed up after the martial arts meeting, but today it has broken this routine. Even the original battle traces have been repaired without trace.


    At the moment, a young boy on Huiwu stage held his head high, his face was wild, and even looked around with a trace of contempt in his eyes. His name was Jiangyang, but he was indeed a proud qualification, because he was already a monk in the cultivation of Qi and became an inner disciple of Qinghui Dongtian.


    This kind of identity is well-known in a long distance. To come to such an unknown small village certainly has its own capital. It can even be said that the whole Luoyun town is just a mole of ants, except that Zhao family can make him treat him a little equally.


    This time I came to Luoyun town to complete my task. I went here to receive a disciple. After confirmation, I went back to the surrounding city as soon as possible to have a round with the elder, and finally returned to the mountain gate.


    This is a compulsory task given by the sect. There is a certain reward. It is also an experience for the inner disciples. For this kind of task, the inner disciples like it very much. After all, they are just ordinary disciples in the sect and have no right to speak at all.


    However, running to these villages can be regarded as the top-level status. The forces in the villages and towns will try their best to curry favor with them and give some precious items. Basically, every disciple can get his own satisfactory chips after transferring to these villages.


    However, Jiangyang is quite dissatisfied with this task, because among so many choices, Luoyun town can be called the worst Town, and the land of China is boundless.


    Even Qinghui Dongtian dominates the surrounding tens of thousands of miles. Luoyun town is not only sparsely populated, there is no talent at all, and even the forces in the town are poor. Otherwise, it would not have been 50 years before a disciple was recruited.


    After getting the news, Jiangyang could only frown and endure, and sighed in his heart: it''s really bad luck that he has caught up with the opportunity once every 50 years.


    However, due to the door rules, Jiangyang is quite honest to come to Luoyun town.


    However, as soon as he arrived in this town, he could not help frowning. It was hard to imagine that there was such a down-to-earth place. Most of the people were ordinary people, and the monks who practiced Qi state could hardly see them. You know, in those big cities, there could be no mortals without any accomplishments. Only when they reached the ninth floor of quenched body state could they call themselves one It''s called sanxiu.


    However, although he was dissatisfied, Jiangyang did not forget his duty. He immediately came to the Zhao family, because only the Zhao family in Luoyun town was equal to him. What''s more, there was a disciple of the Zhao family in Qinghui Dongtian, whose status was even higher than him. It was normal to visit and understand the situation.


    However, what happened next was beyond Jiangyang''s expectation. He did not expect that soon after he arrived at the Zhao family, someone gave him a generous gift. This was not a simple silver, but a valuable elixir, lingguo and pills. The quantity was so large that even if Jiangyang was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, he was shocked.


    Secret way: is this still the poor village? When did I become so rich that I could give so many gifts?


    However, since the other party is willing to give it away, Jiangyang will accept it all. Najie is very rare in Luoyun Town, but it is not a problem for him. One or two tasks can earn the next one.


    This man is sun Zhentian of the sun family. For the future of his children, he does everything possible. He not only forces sun Bing to leave, but also takes most of the accumulation of the whole Sun family for hundreds of years. Although it is quite refreshing, the number of them really makes the sun family bleed.


    Of course, the purpose is not to say much. It is for sun long to enter Qinghui Dongtian smoothly. It is just the so-called: take someone''s hand short. After receiving so many gifts, Jiangyang couldn''t help but smile at his original serious face and immediately agreed.


    Today is the deadline for accepting disciples. Jiangyang doesn''t want to delay it any more. After all, if it goes beyond the time limit, he even has to be punished to some extent, and immediately indicates that he is ready to return to the mountain gate.


    However, how can the sun family, one of the three big families in Luoyun Town, bear to let go of such a good opportunity. We should know that most of their reputation has been lost by sun Bing. If we let the whole Luoyun town know that a lineage has entered Qinghui Dongtian, we will be able to pull back the storm.


    Let the reputation that has been lost be restored, so we must do a large-scale special operation, and wish everyone knew that this would lead to many incidents today.


    At the moment, on Huiwu stage, Jiangyang is wearing a strong white suit. Although he is not old enough, his cultivation of Qi cultivation is enough to intimidate the whole audience. In terms of collocation, his serious face really has some momentum.


    Behind Jiangyang is sun long in white. At the moment, he completely abandons his hypocrite disguised for so many years. Instead, he looks like a villain. These days, he has been closely following Jiangyang, just like a dogleg. After all, his future is completely in the hands of the other party.Even Sun long was not ashamed, but rather proud. He said in his heart, "even if you are sun Bing, how about your talent?"? Finally, I was able to enter Qinghui cave!


    Quietly glancing at the stage, I heard Jiangyang say: "today it''s time for me to accept apprentices in Qinghui Dongtian. Sun long in Luoyun town is the leader of the younger generation. I hereby declare to be the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. I hope you will be proud of it."


    The voice is not loud, but tens of thousands of people in the center can hear it clearly, as if they are telling it in their ears. Ordinary people can''t see it, but Sun Xiao''s face shows a trace of shock, which represents that Jiangyang has reached a very high level of control over his true Qi.


    If you know that even he can''t be so stable, he immediately nods secretly: if he is indeed a disciple of the major sect, it seems that sun long''s choice to enter Qinghui cave is indeed right.


    Hearing this, a group of monks from Jiangyang couldn''t help but disdain them. They even had a quiet discussion there:


    "ha ha, the sun family is really good at calculating Sun long''s ability to enter Qinghui cave. It seems that the sun family is not trustworthy."


    "Yes, yes, I never thought that the sun family, one of the three big families, should be such a person. It seems that the sun family will soon decline."


    "In the case of Sun long, I think sun Bing can beat him ten times. He still has the courage to come to the stage. He is really shameless and shameless."


    All the people''s words were almost one-sided. Hearing these words, sun Xiao''s face turned red. Although he knew that these people were right, he had completely excluded sun Bing from the sun family since he acquiesced to sun Zhentian''s plan. Even if he wanted to regret it, it was impossible.


    Although Jiangyang also heard these words, his face remained the same. After all, he was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, and he did not care to communicate with these people. In Jiangyang''s view, their abuse was just jealousy in his heart.


    Of course, sun Xiu could not stand up to say that even if the camel''s status was too large to be broken up, sun Xiu would not dare to say that even if he had been crushed by his family for a while, he would not be able to say anything.


    After confirming that there was no change, Jiangyang said lightly: "since there is nothing else, I will take Sun long to leave immediately, make peace with the Presbyterian, and then return to the ancestral gate." After that, I intend to turn around and leave.


    But also at this time, straight heard the crowd behind a light query: "you take him away, should you ask my opinion? After all, this is my qualification. "

 Chapter 86

    As soon as the words were said, the central square of Luoyun town was silent. No matter the most ordinary mortals, the casual practitioners with certain accomplishments, or the elders with profound accomplishments, their faces changed dramatically.


    In particular, sun Xiao and sun Zhentian, others may not know the reason, but how can they not be clear. We should know that the sun family and the Qian family have united together, and they have sent 14 monks to Hengduan Mountains.


    These are not worthless Chinese cabbages. This power is quite powerful in the whole Luoyun town. Among them, there is the Qian family leader with profound cultivation. Even sun Xiao himself is not sure of such a lineup and steps out of the encirclement of this group of people.


    But what do you hear now? Sun Xiao can be sure that this is completely sun Bing''s voice. Did the other party come out of such a dangerous environment with a quenching state? How can this not be surprising? How not to shock people?


    Sun Zhentian, on the other side, was quite happy. After hearing the sound, he turned black and blue. His heart was full of anger and roared from his teeth. He was not willing to mention a name: "sun Ice... "


    I thought I couldn''t hear the voice and see this person in my whole life, but I didn''t expect that the other party could come back.


    At the moment, the originally dense crowd also slowly retreated a channel, looked along the voice, people saw the figure that had been in the deepest place, only to see that it was a young man in the prime of his life.


    It seems that there is no difference from a month ago. He is still in a blue shirt, holding the wooden sword which is quite famous in Luoyun town in his right hand. The only change is that today''s sun Bing is carrying a huge sword box behind him, which seems to have countless secrets, which looks quite impressive.


    But everyone clearly remembers that it was this young figure who, with his wooden sword in his hand, defeated the Zhao family''s lineage and won the first place in the martial arts of the three clans. Even ordinary people in Luoyun town will never forget such a wonderful battle.


    I thought that after being chased by the sun family, this figure would not appear. Even when the monks talked about the name, they could not help but feel a trace of regret. Because sun Bing was the first ordinary monk who did not have the family''s guidance and became stronger by virtue of himself, which could be regarded as their guiding light. However, it is a pity that such a person may have died.


    But now, totally beyond their imagination, the boy who had been confirmed to have fallen has come back again, still so dignified. The seemingly young body seems to be even bigger. The pedestrians on both sides look at Sun Bing with a little respect.


    "I didn''t expect sun Bing to come back. It''s really an accident. I don''t know if things will turn around."


    "Yes, the sun family is indeed so despicable. Now that the Lord is back, you can see how ugly their faces are."


    "Anyway, I admire sun Bing. As for those families, it''s just a joke."


    Hearing these discussions, sun Xiao couldn''t help but feel blue on his face. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these casual practices. He immediately bowed his hand toward Jiangyang: "this is a domestic disgrace. It can''t be publicized. I didn''t expect to disturb today''s flourishing age. I''m sorry."


    Sun Zhentian, on the other side, ran straight to sun Bing, his eyes twinkled with anger. But at the moment, in front of so many people, if he did, it could be said that he would lose the face of the whole Sun family. Immediately he said, "Sun Bing, you are a disciple of the sun family. Don''t mistake yourself."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t mistake yourself. You sun Zhentian can say that. If you are shameless, the world is invincible. Who forced me to hand over the qualification of Qinghui Dongtian for the sake of my own son and even colluded with Qian''s family to oppress me. Is that how you treat the disciples of the sun family?"


    After hearing sun Zhentian''s words, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and directly retorted.


    For this speech, sun Zhentian can''t help speaking, because every word sun Bing said is a fact. Even if he wants to deny it, many things are still circulated. But in this public, he can only face a gloomy way: "don''t say it again, now you have a chance to go back."


    "If you say that the vitality is under the control of 14 elders, I don''t want it. The five elders of the sun family and the nine members of the Qian family went into the mountain under the leadership of the clan leader. Sun Zhentian, you are really good." Sun Bing continues to refute, anyway at the moment has been completely torn face, that is more do not need to worry about what.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s deep fortune, he would have been dead for ten years under such a siege. Where could there be any chance to stand here to speak? The other party would have been killed completely. He could not believe that the other party would be so kind.


    After hearing this, the monks around him couldn''t help taking a breath. After living in Luoyun town for so many years, they naturally understood the meaning of the elder. They were masters of Qi state. They didn''t expect that the sun family would be so insane that they had to deal with their own disciples."I quit. I didn''t expect the sun family to be such a family."


    "Yes, I quit. I didn''t expect that I would still be deprived of my accomplishments. I don''t want to keep such a family."


    At this time, the disciples of the sun family in the crowd could not help shouting. In fact, the disciples who were able to remain in the sun family''s great decline were already quite loyal. However, after hearing sun Bing''s story, they found out for the first time that the sun''s family was so dark that immediately, the little bit of loyalty disappeared.


    Listening to a burst of discussion and disdain in the crowd, sun Xiao can''t help but close his eyes, and his heart is as gray as a stone. No matter what outsiders say, they can ignore it. After all, the sun family has persevered for hundreds of years, but his disciples are separated from the family in public.


    This means that the reputation of the sun family has completely disappeared. No matter what method is adopted, it is impossible to save it back, which means that the sun family has declined in the hands of sun Xiao.


    At the moment, sun Xiao''s heart is filled with regret. Although he said that he had a little regret before, he was far less than today. He wanted to go back to the past, directly reject sun Zhentian''s proposal, and then protect sun Bing behind himself.


    If this is the case, the present Sun family will not have any loss, and may even get the gratitude of a young genius. It seems that there may not be much, but in terms of the potential shown by sun Bing, he can not become a big man in the future.


    But time can''t be reversed. There is no medicine for regret in this world, even if it is repentant? At the beginning, they had already done everything. Looking at Sun Bing''s indifferent eyes, sun Xiao''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    At this time, Jiangyang, who had been watching quietly beside him, understood the cause and effect of the whole thing, and immediately laughed: "you said that your qualification was deprived by the sun family?"


    "Yes, they deprived me of it and even chased me for it." Sun Bing also looked in the direction of this voice, and saw a young man looking at him quietly. It was obvious that the other side was Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple, and immediately replied.


    "Then why do you qualify like that?" Jiangyang continued to ask with a smile.


    "With the sharp sword in my hand, I defeated all the young people in Luoyun town with this wooden sword." Sun Bing believes his sword incomparably, so light answer.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. Do you dare to fight me now? Sun Bing. " This is not what Jiangyang said, but what sun long said after him. Now Sun long looked at Sun Bing with dead eyes and complained.

 Chapter 87

    For such a sharp look, sun Bing felt it at the first time. Looking along his eyes, he saw his first enemy, Sun long. At the moment, there seems to be a change in Sun long''s body, but it is not obvious, but the resentment in his eyes is quite clear.


    To tell the truth, sun Bing''s heart can not help but sigh. Sun long can be said to be his initial enemy. At that time, it was completely two extremes. Sun long was not only in a high realm, but also powerful. Sun Bing had just practiced. He didn''t even need sun long''s hand. He could hurt him by using his mouth.


    To tell you the truth, since the other party lost to Zhao Chen, sun Bing has almost forgotten the other party, because he is not as good as sun Bing''s defeated generals. What qualification can sun Bing remember?


    Immediately immediately a sneer: "depend on you? Who is qualified to challenge me in front of me who has not even left in Wuzhong of the three clans association? "


    This is true, but every word bombards Sun long''s fragile mind like thunder, and even makes his eyes crack. No one understands Sun long''s complicated heart at the moment.


    When it comes to resentment, no one is more resentful of sun Bing than he is. Since childhood, sun Bing can easily contact sun Yanran, but he can''t. every time he approaches, he will be rejected by the other party. Since then, a seed of resentment has been born in his heart.


    Since he found that sun Bing was unable to practice, Sun long was very happy in fact. Therefore, he specially sent several disciples to teach sun Bing lessons. When he thought that he was being bullied by himself, he felt very happy.


    This feeling lasted for ten years, and things turned for the better. Sun long suddenly found that sun Bing had risen slowly. He had become a monk from a waste that could not be cultivated at all. His subordinates even failed several times.


    In the following things, Sun long almost did not go well, has always been in a state of failure, no matter what conspiracy he has come up with, he will always be easily resolved by sun Bing, and finally even become stronger at a frightening speed.


    In this way, he unconsciously surpassed him, especially in the martial arts of the three clans Association. He was a direct lineage of his own, so that others did not know that there was a lineage in the sun family, because he was just a green leaf and a foil.


    It is for this reason that sun long''s resentment against sun Bing is getting deeper and deeper. Now it has reached a point that can''t be retrieved. He thought that this time the family should have contributed to the other party''s death, but the fact was beyond his expectation, and sun Bing still appeared.


    It can even be said that sun Bing has become Sun long''s nightmare. If he can''t break it from his heart, he will never be able to advance in his whole life. He immediately invited him to fight again and said, "why, are you afraid? Afraid that I am a nobody? "


    "Then let''s settle the accounts." In this regard, sun Bing did not hesitate. He immediately took off to Huiwu platform with a little tiptoe. Anyway, it was completely exposed at the moment. The whole Luoyun town had already known his body method, and there was no need to hide it.


    For sun long, this enemy, sun Bing actually wants to frustrate his bones and ashes. The last time the three clans met Wu did not meet together, which is really the other party''s luck. Now is the time for sun Bing to revenge.


    Immediately on the face of a cold smile: "I am very curious, what in the end gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    At the moment, even Jiang Yang, a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, could not help but retreat, leaving the martial arts field to sun Bing. Their eyes twinkled with interest and seemed to be quite interested in the battle.


    Looking at Sun Bing, Sun long couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. You''ve finally appeared. Let''s have a look at the fruits of my hard work. I''ll crush you completely in my hands."


    Immediately, sun Bing felt a strong wind blowing through his whole body. Looking at Sun long in front of him, he found that unconsciously, the other party had already broken through from nine layers of body quenching state to practicing Qi State, and it was this month''s event.


    "I see. That''s your strength." Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Sun Bing''s sword had already fallen many friars of practicing Qi state. He didn''t expect that the other side thought that Lian Qi state could kill him. It was too naive.


    Although sun Bing sighed here, Sun long didn''t think so. Seeing sun Bing without any action, he couldn''t help laughing: "how about it? Are you afraid? In this month, I tried my best to practice, just to enter the sect. I thought I would never have the chance to see you in my life. I didn''t expect that the heaven treated me well, and now I can take revenge with my own hands. "


    Sun Zhentian on the other side can''t help but be excited. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is just a friar of quenching body. It''s not easy to escape from Hengduan Mountains. Now, as long as sun long can kill sun Bing, all the rest can be made up for. Anyway, no one will speak for the dead.


    However, they did not realize that sun Bing did not escape, but by virtue of his sword.


    However, tens of thousands of people in such a huge square can''t believe it. Even if the sun family received a corpse, they still think that sun Bing attacked secretly. They have no idea how terrible sun Bing is now.So for a while, the atmosphere became silent again. All the people''s eyes were focused on the two people on the Huiwu stage. It can be said that the attention caused by the war was more than imagined. At some time, Wang Liang, the leader of treasure Pavilion, was also hidden in a corner.


    In an unknown place, Zhao Chen of the Zhao family slowly appeared. At the moment, he even became a monk practicing Qi. Seeing the breath on his body, he was more powerful than sun long. But he was still sun Bing on the stage and even murmured to himself: "Sun Bing, sun Bing, don''t let me down."


    However, Sun long did not give his opponent a chance to speak. Pulling out his sword immediately was still the long-term difference of that magic weapon level. However, in the hands of Sun long, who practiced Qi State, his power was greatly improved. The faint pressure spread out, which even made ordinary people in the square unbearable.


    This is the master of practicing Qi State in Luoyun Town, which is almost equal to the extravagant hope of monks.


    Looking at the sword light getting closer and closer, sun Bing is still quite indifferent, even quietly looking at Sun long.


    Originally, there was no other meaning, but Sun long''s face was flushed, as if the whole person had been insulted. When he was about to instill his true Qi into the common magic weapon level, he saw a sharp flash of sword light, and the Dao Dao Dao sword Qi appeared, and he shot at sun Bing in this way.


    "Is sun Bing going to fall under this sword?" In an instant, this idea appeared in countless people''s minds. They immediately opened their eyes and looked at the figure on the Huiwu stage, even for a fraction of time, just to see the details of the battle.


    At the moment, even Sun long''s face showed a trace of relief like smile, because the sword light has been quite close, but the corner of his mouth has not started to smile, in a flash, it becomes a thick shock, because the several sword lights directly pass through sun Bing''s body.


    However, sun Bing''s body disappeared. It was obvious that what he had just attacked was just a shadow. However, because the speed was too fast, others could not distinguish it.


    There were both surprise and sadness in the crowd. To our surprise, sun Bing avoided this move. But the sad thing was that the strength of practicing Qi state was not as strong as expected, but the battle continued.


    Sun long did not give up the chance to attack. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed cold light. This time, he didn''t send out any sword spirit. Instead, he ran to the opponent directly. The sun''s Footwork was used incisively and vividly.


    This speed is absolutely fast for free repair. In their eyes, they can only see a white shadow attacking sun Bing. No matter how hard they try, they can''t see the details. This is why the sun family has been able to stand for so many years.

 Chapter 88

    Although Sun long''s speed is quite fast in other people''s eyes at the moment, even his shadow can''t be seen, but this is only relatively speaking. For sun Bing, who has "fleeting light and shadow", this speed is far from enough, just a little bit of tiptoe, and the whole person''s body instantly retreats behind him.


    Sun long''s forward sword is always an inch away from him. No matter how hard the other party tries, he can''t break through the obstacles. The short one inch seems like the abyss of heaven and cuts off all sun long''s thoughts.


    After a while, the two men stood on both sides of Huiwu platform again, watching each other quietly, as if all the fights just now were fictitious. Sun Bing''s blue shirt did not even change.


    At the moment, even those monks at the bottom can''t help but feel astonished. You know, the master of Qi state is already a monk standing at the top of the mountain in Luoyun town. It''s hard to see them even face to face. In fact, they are still very curious to see the monks of practice Qi state.


    Because Luoyun town exaggerates the practice of Qi. Although they don''t think that practicing Qi is invincible, it''s only a matter of one or two moves to quench the body.


    However, the scene in front of them completely broke the illusion in their hearts. No one thought that sun long, who had become a monk of Qi training state, had no way to deal with sun Bing, who had already become a monk of Qi training state. After a series of moves, he could not help but sneer at him.


    "In this way, a monk who practices Qi state. It seems that the lineage of the sun family is really a bag of straw. Originally, the sun family might have risen, but they forced a genius away. It''s pathetic."


    "Yes, a straw bag is a straw bag. Even if you reach the state of practicing Qi, it''s still a straw bag. Originally I thought there was a surprise. Now it looks like, tut tut."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the principle that high-level monks have the rule of crushing low-level friars. Ordinary quenched body state can''t be the opponent of practicing Qi state. However, there are some exceptions to the vast land of China. Such people are called genius.


    They often can''t measure their combat effectiveness by the surface state, because most of these people have the ability to cross-border challenges. There is no doubt that sun Bing is such a person.


    Hearing the remarks around him, Sun long''s face couldn''t help being twisted: "no way. You''re only a little stronger than Zhao Chen. I''ve become a practicing Qi state. You can''t beat me."


    In fact, this is also a fact. After all, sun Bing''s combat effectiveness was not so strong at all. Otherwise, he would not have fought with Zhao Chen for such a long time. According to the combat effectiveness at that time, he could not be sun long''s opponent.


    However, he was forced by the sun family to enter the Hengduan Mountains. Under the pressure of nearly death, sun Bing''s strength was greatly improved even though he did not break through the realm. Let alone such a monk who has just entered the realm of practicing Qi, even those who have been indulging in Qi training for many years will die.


    Zhao Chen in the crowd saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that you didn''t disappoint me. I''m really looking forward to the next meeting." Immediately, his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    Sun long on the other side obviously didn''t believe in the fact just now. He immediately attacked sun Bing with his sword again. However, his mind was no longer quiet. He was a little eager for quick success and instant benefit. Even if he was a skilled swordsman, he couldn''t help being a bit messy at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with disdain when he saw the opponent''s unorganized sword technique. In this way, sun Bing still dared to move his sword. He stood there as if walking in a leisurely court, but his feet moved slightly, which perfectly avoided all the attacks of the other side.


    At the same time, I also felt a sigh in my heart: the disciples from these families are just like waste. In the real battle, let alone mind disorder, even if it is a moment of distraction, it is enough to make your head fall to the ground.


    Sun long, who had been unable to attack for a long time, was obviously quite irritable. His Qi was surging all over his body. The strong wind that he had brought was scattered in all directions. All the monks under the Huiwu stage could not help feeling their clothes fluttering. This situation was quite huge.


    "Dispel the clouds to see the sun"


    is still the same move, but Sun long used it far better than a month ago, especially the sword spirit with a strong pressure. Under such a move, ordinary quenched body situation even did not have the strength to hand.


    But the seemingly powerful move is full of flaws in sun Bing''s eyes. He can''t help but look at Sun long with a sad look. This is the consequence of not laying a solid foundation. Just this move, sun Bing has more than ten ways to break it.


    Seeing that he did not even draw his sword, he just stabbed in front of him with the scabbard. It was a common sword in the eyes of outsiders, but it made Sun long''s eyes twinkle with fear. In his opinion, the sword seemed to stab him in the heart. If he continued to attack, he would definitely hit the scabbard.


    He immediately withdrew his sword and looked warily at Sun Bing in front of him. This performance is really sad. We should know that what sun Bing has just stretched out is just the scabbard. If the other side can be ruthless, he can definitely force sun Bing to change his moves, butAt this point, sun Bing is no longer interested in playing with sun long. Every move of the other party is full of flaws in his eyes. In fact, his strength is even worse than those elders of the sun family. He immediately sighs: "now you are really vulnerable, and I don''t want to spend more time with you."


    Sun Bing''s words are just naked insults. How can sun long swallow this breath and immediately want to make a second move to sun Bing, but before he can continue to use his sword, he can only hear a loud sound of scabbard coming from the center of Luoyun town.


    Then the opposite sun Bing has directly attacked him. The speed of this sword is not like sun Bingfeng''s style. It is not fast, but rather slow, so slow that even ordinary people can see it clearly.


    However, there is an extremely powerful sword power in this sword. When sun long uses the sword move, it is full of momentum. Everyone can understand it. But Sun Bing''s move, all the sword power all press against sun long.


    So that he has no way to resist, can only watch this move slowly toward his chest stab, but there is no way to stop, even the ability to speak out.


    At this point, Sun long''s heart really understand that he is far from sun Bing''s opponent, as he said, he is simply vulnerable, even the other party''s move can not stop.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for sun long. The main reason is that the unity of man and nature helped sun bing a lot last time. He directly raised the basic sword technique to a higher level. But we should not underestimate this small improvement. In terms of strength, it is a leap.


    The wooden sword is getting closer and closer to sun long. Sun Zhentian, who is under the Huiwu platform, can''t help feeling anxious. Why doesn''t his son avoid it?


    But at this moment, a figure directly came to the martial arts stage, and another momentum could not help but burst out, directly breaking the original balance in the whole martial arts arena, and sun long was saved in this way.


    The victory or defeat of this war is quite obvious. Even ordinary people can see it clearly. In an instant, the whole Luoyun town is silent, and everyone is immersed in the news that sun Bing defeated Lianqi state by quenching his body.


    After a long time, Sun long couldn''t help but feel soft. He sat on the ground regardless of his image. His eyes were frightened and he was unconscious. He said to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    Looking at it, it seems that he has been deeply hit and completely lost his mind. Seeing this, sun Zhentian immediately ran forward to investigate with worry on his face.


    And sun Bing this will pay attention to that figure above, this person is Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple, Jiangyang.

 Chapter 89

    Sun Bing didn''t know much about this man. He only knew that after he appeared, he was extremely low-key, and even took the initiative to give Wutai to sun Bing and sun long. Now the result of the competition has come out, and the other party has returned to huiwutai.


    In fact, the most puzzling thing for sun Bing is that why the other party should take timely action to interrupt sun Bing''s attack, so as to save Sun long''s life, and kill sun Bing, he doesn''t believe it. This is just a simple coincidence.


    You should know that the opponent''s momentum even broke sun Bing''s sword. Even if the opponent is a master of Qi training, he almost has to do his best. Moreover, the timing is so skillful. If he is one point earlier, Sun long has not reached the most dangerous state. If he is one point late, Sun long will even be dead. In a word, the other side''s action is quite suspicious.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. After all, Sun long was nothing more than a mole ant in his eyes. Even if he had become a monk practicing Qi State, he was not the enemy of unity. At the moment, his mind was somewhat damaged and he could not pose any threat.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly turned his eyes to Jiangyang in front of him. The other side was also dressed in white. But different from sun long, he had a real rebellious atmosphere. Especially when he saw the people in Luoyun Town, he felt aloof.


    Sun Bing was not very pleased with this kind of vision, but he did not show anything. His face was still calm. Even if he was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, he was not humble or arrogant. He whispered, "now I say that this qualification is mine. No one should not believe it?"


    This light sentence was directly introduced into all people''s ears without any delay. Originally, this is a quite ordinary thing, which only represents sun Bing''s better control of the true Qi.


    However, Jiang Yang''s eyes could not help shrinking, because at the moment, sun Bing showed his ability to control his true Qi, even above him. No one knew that when he just went to Wutai, he had secretly used means to oppress sun Bing.


    In fact, Jiangyang''s mind is quite simple, but he wants to give sun bing a warning. After all, in his eyes, what kind of genius can there be in such small places as Luoyun town?


    Even Sun long, who just broke through to practice Qi, was just a straw bag in front of him. Even if Jiangyang didn''t make a breakthrough, he could easily win in the face of such an opponent, because he accepted the orthodox learning, and the power of Qinghui Dongtian was beyond the imagination of others.


    As for sun Bing''s performance, can only be reluctantly seen in Jiangyang''s eyes, and performance for so long, can be said to be out of the limelight, where will his face be placed? Immediately, he wanted to test secretly to let Sun Bing know his identity.


    Under such a strong pressure, even Sun long, who has become a state of practicing Qi, could not say any words, but unexpectedly, sun Bing not only said what he wanted to express, but also showed his amazing control.


    Jiangyang was completely shocked. I didn''t expect such a genius could appear in such a down-to-earth town of Luoyun. In an instant, his eyes turned rapidly and seemed to be planning something.


    At the moment, the free practitioners under the stage can''t help boiling:


    "although we knew sun Bing was a real genius, we still didn''t expect that sun long, who became a Qi training state, could not even stop his moves. It seems that after a period of time, he has become stronger."


    "Yes, if only I could get half of his talent. Now I must be a strong man."


    "Just you, forget it. In any case, if sun Bing entered Qinghui cave, he would be able to achieve unimaginable achievements in the end. Even if he was a monk, he would be able to get ahead as long as he worked hard. I must learn from him. "


    These discussions made sun Xiao feel even more sad because all his plans had failed. He didn''t expect that the sun family, one of the three big families, was such a consequence. Finally, he let Sun Bing walk in front of Qinghui Dongtian. This also means that the sun family has no chance completely and is quiet at the moment Waiting for the next trial.


    Jiangyang can''t help but wake up from his meditation. With a playful smile around his mouth, he glanced at Sun Bing and replied, "even if you beat Sun long now, it doesn''t mean anything. As far as I know, your original strength is not so strong. Is Wanyi the result of your promotion of strength in this period of time?"


    In an instant, the scene was in an uproar.


    "What, how could it still be like this? Is it something Qinghui Dongtian did?"


    "It''s just a reversal of black and white. Many of us can prove it."


    After hearing this, sun Xiao, who was almost waiting for the death penalty, swept away the melancholy on his face. As the patriarch of the sun family, how could he not recognize the meaning of this sentence, which means that Jiangyang did not recognize sun Bing''s qualification at all, that is to say, Sun long can still enter Qinghui Dongtian.


    Sun Zhentian, on the other side, could not help but put down sun long in his arms. He looked at him bitterly with an old face: "even if your Sun Bing is powerful, how about it? You are just a disciple of our Sun family. I didn''t expect that you would commit a crime and steal the secret script of the sun family. Now you are really vicious. "After that, he arched his hand toward Jiangyang: "I believe that Qinghui Dongtian''s high foot will not allow people like you to enter the famous school."


    It can be said that in sun Zhentian''s description, sun Bing has completely become an unforgivable and ungrateful villain. No matter what sentence he said, he stood on the commanding height of morality and his heart was really quite vicious.


    At this point, even the monks below can''t help but get angry. It''s just a rumor in front of them. Other people don''t know about it, but the local residents of Luoyun town don''t know. All the troubles are caused by the sun family. Now they want to turn it upside down and immediately it''s a storm of abuse.


    "I thought the sun family was shameless, but I didn''t expect that we should be blind now."


    These sun Zhentian were not shaken by these words, but still had a straight face. In fact, at this moment, his heart has already clear, even in Luoyun Town, what is the use of all kinds of fighting?


    Because when the time comes, who can enter Qinghui Dongtian is just a matter of Jiangyang. As for who wins and who loses in the beginning, no one cares, as long as there is a disciple from Luoyun town.


    The starting point of sun''s family is completely different from that of sun Bing. Sun Bing only won the first place in the martial arts association of three clans. However, the sun family on the other side has already spent hundreds of years of accumulation in the family, and it is clear which is the winner or the loser.


    Sure enough, after hearing sun Zhentian''s words, Jiangyang''s eyes twinkled with streamer light, and soon his mouth brimmed with a faint smile: "that''s right. I''m a noble and decent sect. Can''t an ungrateful person enter it? I advise you to quickly hand over the secret script of the skill you stole."


    When he said this, Jiang Yang''s face was upright, his eyes twinkled, and he was oppressed. This time, he didn''t cover up at all. All the pressure was instilled into sun Bing''s body. Even the words just said were applied with genuine Qi, which could attract people''s mind.


    In fact, sun Bing''s original plan was correct. When Qinghui Dongtian arrived, he would return. He just used such a big flag to crush the sun family completely. However, there was a huge flaw in this plan.


    If today''s elder is a pure and bright Dongtian elder, as long as sun Bing shows his talent, he will undoubtedly be sucked into the door wall, because the elders pay more attention to the development of the clan, or because they cherish their talents, they directly accept sun Bing as a disciple.


    But the problem is that this time, the person sent here is just Jiangyang, an inner disciple, but also just a simple Qi training environment. This kind of people are more interested in their own interests. First of all, as soon as they arrived in Luoyun Town, the sun family gave a big gift, enough for Jiangyang to use for several years.


    Then sun Bing showed such talent. Of course, it was nothing.


    The most important thing is that Jiangyang finds that sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved in a period of time through the surrounding words. Obviously, there are some secrets in his body, which is enough to arouse his interest.


    My heart has even begun to imagine: if you can live the chance of the other party, then you will be able to become more powerful, so as to have a certain promotion in the status of the whole Qinghui Dongtian.


    It was for this reason that Jiangyang agreed with sun Zhentian without hesitation. He just gave the sun family an account. Finally, he might win an opportunity. No matter what, he would not suffer.


    "Collusion in collusion"


    and

 Chapter 90

    In this way, the light words were introduced into everyone''s ears, and their eyes could not help showing a strong sense of horror, because they even felt the strong oppression under the momentum of Jiangyang. Obviously, it was Sun Bing who was under the greatest pressure. He did not expect that the other side could even open his mouth under such heavy pressure.


    In fact, sun Bing can''t help but feel frightened. At this moment, he finally understands how powerful Jiangyang''s strength is. Although he has just broken through to the state of practicing Qi, after complete teaching, his strength is far beyond ordinary people, and the training Qi State in Luoyun town is not his opponent at all.


    It''s also good that before sun Bing came back, he accidentally entered the packing of the unity of man and nature, and his strength greatly increased. If he was not under such heavy pressure, he would not have any resistance at all, but at the moment, the other party could not suppress him by his momentum alone.


    Sun Bing is like a sharp sword. The blade of the sword twinkles with cold light, which directly strangles the momentum in front of him. Especially at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with the essence. Even though the sword has not yet come out of the sheath, there is a momentum in his body to compete with each other.


    "You''re looking for death." Hearing sun Bing''s words, Jiang Yang''s face became gloomy in an instant. The whole person seemed to have been insulted. He really didn''t expect that sun Bing was so unintelligible.


    In Jiangyang''s eyes, people in such small towns are almost equal to mole ants, which means that they ask for things from mole ants. The other party not only doesn''t give them, but also insults him. Especially in the public, Jiangyang only feels insulted, and immediately sneers: "if you hand in all the secrets, opportunities and weapons of your whole body now, you''d better hand over all your secrets, opportunities and weapons, I can think about leaving you a whole body. "


    "The familiar words again." Sun Bing can''t help mumbling to himself. Since this period of time, I don''t know how many people have said to him, but the final result of these people is often fallen under his sword.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes became sharp, so far in his life, he will not give in, if there are any difficulties in front of him, with the help of three feet green peak, one by one.


    A thousand cups of wine and a bosom friend are few, and half a word is more.


    Sun Bing and Jiangyang are even enemies in these two short sentences. They can''t end well at all. They can see the truth under their hands.


    After such a long time of tempering, sun Bing was not the young boy at the beginning, and his fighting experience was extremely rich. Since the two men at the moment were already hostile to each other, naturally, there was no hand left.


    Strike first!


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately drew out his wooden sword. This sword contains sun Bing''s personal sword power, as well as the essence of "pulling out swordsmanship". Its speed is incomparably fast and its power is much stronger than before.


    Because sun Bing has improved a lot after the unity of man and nature, these moves can even burst out in the shortest time. Even if it was the sword power that needed to be accumulated, it doesn''t take so long.


    The monks heard the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard, and then a glimmer of light flashed through their eyes. Even if the sword was not stabbed at them, they had a certain feeling, as if the wooden sword were attacking directly at themselves.


    Even though sun Bing was far away from them, he still felt that he had a sharp sword hanging around his neck, which could take their lives at any time.


    At present, they can''t help but look at each other, and their eyes twinkle with horror. They didn''t expect that sun Bing has become so powerful in such a short period of time.


    At the moment, Jiangyang in the martial arts arena is naturally the one who feels the deepest. In fact, he thought that the move that just stabbed Sun long was Sun Bing''s strongest blow. After all, it is not easy to challenge Jianqi state and defeat it with one sword.


    But at this moment, Jiangyang finally understood that sun Bing''s real strength was not at all before. Especially after he pulled out his sword, his sharp edge could not help but let him take a breath of cold air, and the whole person quickly retreated.


    At the same time, with a flash of his right hand, he took out a sword from his own Najie. At the moment, he immediately cleaved to sun Bing''s wooden sword. At the moment, his face even flickered with a smile, because his sword is also a top-quality magic weapon. How can sun Bing resist with just one wooden sword.


    But soon, the two swords crisscrossed with each other, and nothing happened in Jiangyang''s imagination. Even there was no gap in the wooden sword at all, so the two sides could be said to be equally divided.


    At that time, both of them had to step back a few steps. Jiang Yang''s face was full of fear. He did not expect that sun Bing''s strength was so strong. You should know that he was not a native. He had the resources of bright and deep sky. He should have swept through such a small town, but now he ran into a wall.


    Sun Binggang''s sword, in particular, made Jiangyang feel a slight threat, and a trace of regret came from the bottom of his eyes: if he knew that sun Bing was so powerful, then we should make friends with him. In the future, if the other side becomes stronger, it will be a good relationship.But now the two sides are enemies, and Jiang Yang''s eyes are full of murders. In this case, we can''t leave behind future troubles. We must eliminate the roots. What makes Jiangyang curious is the reason why Sun Bing''s strength has been improved. If he gets this secret, how much improvement can he make?


    Sun Bing, though indifferent on his face at the moment, is still quite surprised in the bottom of his heart. To know that now his sword technique can be said to be a higher level, and the original perfection is simply two realms, so one move in one form contains great power, and now there is no way to take the other side.


    In an instant, sun Bing has a certain perception of the strength of the outside world, but in a flash, he has a strong sense of war. As the saying goes, a good opponent will meet a good talent. How can sun Bing give up such a good opportunity.


    Immediately, he attacked the other side again. Obviously, Jiangyang had his own careful thinking. Seeing sun Bing''s action, he immediately waved his sword.


    Although their cultivation levels are different, their strength is extremely consistent. Sun Bing''s body method has always been proud of Luoyun town because of his "fleeting light and shadow". There is no match for him in Luoyun town. However, today, he met an opponent, because Jiangyang''s speed is no less than him.


    The two men were engaged in a battle at a high speed. In the eyes of others, we could only see the dense shadows on the whole Huiwu stage, and we could not even see how they fought. We could only hear the continuous contact sound in our ears.


    In the process of their fighting, the newly renovated Huiwu platform added scars at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a sword mark on the original polished pedestal, and then another blink of an eye. After a while, the original Huiwu platform was completely abandoned.


    However, Jiangyang is quite surprised by the situation. Although he agrees with sun Bing''s attack power, he thinks that he is much faster than him in speed, because Qinghui Dongtian is a large sect, and has numerous secret skills. No matter it is boxing, palm, even the most rare footwork, there are many choices.


    Jiangyang chose the body method of "leopard shadow step". Although the name is not very impressive, it is also the footwork of Xuan level. It may not be a big deal to put it in Qinghui Dongtian, but it is a first-class secret script in Luoyun town.


    But never thought, now even enough to be proud of the footwork are not pressure on the other side, be careful of the blush on the face, as if insulted in general, coupled with a long time to attack, the heart also gave birth to a raging anger, immediately roared: "you this trash to me to die."


    The power of this move is far more powerful than the hundreds of fights just now. You can only see hundreds of swords rushing in. Even sun Bing can''t underestimate it. Immediately, he looks serious, and the wooden sword in his hand is light:


    "sweep the whole world."


    Then a huge sword spirit appeared, and instantly all the attacks were immediately carried out. In this way, the two men were equally divided again.

 Chapter 91

    "I didn''t expect a genius like you to appear in the small town of Luoyun." The corner of Jiang Yang''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, but in a moment he was gloomy: "so what? There are too many buried talents in this world. You can never enter Qinghui cave, and even will fall today


    Sun Bing looked on coldly. Maybe some people will be quite excited after hearing the news, because it means that their own things have been forcibly taken away by others, which represents unfairness.


    But for sun Bing, the whole ten years have undergone countless hardships, has honed his spirit is incomparably firm, this point of verbal attack is nothing.


    Moreover, sun Bing is absolutely calm in the battle. In his eyes, this little trick is even quite ridiculous, as if he is looking at a clown, and there is no need to put it in his eyes.


    But in Jiangyang''s eyes, Qinghui Dongtian is the existence that countless people yearn for. He even takes it as a pride, and uses the loss of this qualification to attack others, and even has a kind of other pleasure in his heart.


    "It''s just a place like you, where you can''t go." But Jiangyang''s heart has not been proud for long, heard such a cold hum not far away, look again, it is obvious that sun Bing sent out.


    Even at the moment, many people on the scene agreed with the same voice:


    "yes, brother sun Bing, such a place is really not suitable for you to go. I didn''t expect that the character of the disciples among them has been degraded to such a degree, and they are still famous and decent."


    "Yes, although Luoyun town is a small place, it can not withstand such insults."


    Listening to the abuse, Jiangyang''s face was uncertain. He did not allow such a group of people to insult the Holy Land in his heart. He immediately became angry: "you ants dare to speak like this. It''s really unwise to die."


    After that, they were ready to attack the other side. The speed was too fast for people to react. In the blink of an eye, the silver sword light had arrived, and they even felt that they would die at the next moment. They could not help but show a strong fear on their faces.


    "Your opponent is me." But at this moment, people''s ears suddenly heard such a voice. Once again, sun Bing had unconsciously come to the people''s side, and the wooden sword directly blocked the silver sword light.


    "You''re looking for death." At the moment, Jiangyang''s face is completely gloomy, with a strong sense of killing. Now the ordinary people in the center of Luoyun town have been completely gone, but even those ordinary casual practitioners, under such a strong murderous spirit, can''t help but shiver, and more understand the gap between themselves and sun Bing.


    It seems that because of the reason just now, Jiangyang sprinkled all his anger on Sun Bing''s head. The sword light was more and more fierce. From time to time, there was still a sword spirit flying out. This is also good because there are no ordinary people in the center of Luoyun town. Otherwise, many casualties would be caused under the aftereffect of the battle.


    After fighting for such a long time, the two men are still rivals, and they can''t do anything to each other. But at this moment, Jiangyang directly pushes sun Bing back with a sword, and then stands proud: "do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and me? There is a huge sect behind me, which contains countless martial arts secrets. As for you, you are just ordinary free cultivation.


    What if you''re gifted? I can''t climb the peak without all kinds of martial arts secrets. I''m tired of fighting for such a long time. Next is the moment of your death. Look at my sun shading sword. "


    After saying that, the sword in his hand threw out a beautiful sword flower, but in the eyes of the people, I saw that the sword which originally twinkled with cold light turned into red light, even with a light burning.


    "Fire clouds all over the sky"


    Jiangyang didn''t hesitate at all, and he introduced it at the same time: "this is a Xuan level medium-class sword technique, its power is far more than the same sword skill, this is my contribution for several years, it''s my card, you can die in such a sword, it''s your honor."


    Sun Bing felt that the flaming sword was getting closer and closer to him, and even there was a trace of burning in the air. In his heart, he said: "it''s really an excellent sword technique. It has such power.".


    Although the heart sighs, but there is no fear on the face, immediately is also wooden sword horizontal push, thus facing the attack of the other side.


    In an instant, the two swords interlaced, and only a loud noise could be heard. Then the air was squeezed and splashed, and the ground even cracked and collapsed due to this confrontation.


    Then the two men stepped back, unable to stop the huge force.


    Once again, the center of Luoyun town has become a mess. There are many cracks on the ground. The original loose repair can still be observed at a close distance. At this moment, even those casual repairs do not have enough courage to approach, because they will sacrifice their lives if they are careless.


    At the end of the attack, Jiangyang did not stop. Now he has found that sun Bing is really excellent. But the more he is, the more determined he is to kill sun Bing. At the moment, he has reached the point where sun Bing will not die and he will not stop.In the face of more and more fierce sword technique, sun Bing did not show on his face, but he was still quite surprised in his heart. He did not expect to have such a difficult opponent.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. No matter how talented sun Bing is, he is only a monk on the way. He has never been guided by a famous teacher. He has been working hard to have such fighting ability.


    But Jiangyang is not the same. The opponent has been practicing and learning in Qinghui cave since childhood. The opponent he contacted and the martial arts secrets he practiced were far beyond the comparison of Luoyun Town, a small place like Luoyun town. Even some highly skilled teachers explained it. It''s not surprising to have such strength.


    But Sun Bing knew that if he was captured with his hands tied, he would not only expose all his secret skills and secrets, but also die without a burial place. It was for these reasons that he could not lose at all. He could only mobilize Zhenyuan in the elixir field and instill it into the wooden sword.


    The good thing is that he has been using wooden sword for ten years. There is even a slight connection among them, which makes each move very powerful. Facing this Xuan level intermediate level sword technique, it is hard to resist for a while.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has fallen into the downwind. The other side can say that he is hard to break through his cleverness, which directly makes sun Bing''s exquisite swordsmanship nowhere to display. He finds that his method has finally worked. Jiang Yang''s face can''t help but flash a grim smile, and it''s another confrontation. At this time, sun Bing''s wooden sword has been lifted.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Yang was full of surprise, because he knew that for swordsmen, the sword represents life. When the sword is in people, the sword is dead. Now that sun Bing''s sword has been released, it means that the other side has been in a desperate situation.


    "Cover the sky and block out the sun"


    you can see that the red light on the sword of Jiangyang is more and more intense. It seems that sun Bing, who is not far away, attacks sun Bing with lightning speed. It seems that the other party may die in the next moment.


    But at this time, Jiang Yang''s heart suddenly burst into panic, because he found that sun Bing, who had always been indifferent, had a smile on his mouth, and felt that the danger was getting closer to him, but he did not find any source of danger at all.


    The unknown is the most frightening.


    Jiangyang immediately stopped his own pace, but at the moment, he was surprised to find that sun Bing not far away was rushing towards him. As for the wooden sword that was picked up, he shot at him in a daze, its speed was very fast, even the sound of wind and thunder.


    Now Jiangyang finally knows that the source of danger that has not been found is this wooden sword which has just been picked up by him. With the closer the wooden sword is to him, the more panic Jiang Yang is in. The whole person is surrounded by a thick crisis. Even if he has exhausted all his strength, there is no relief.


    "Hundred step flying sword"


    this is the last move of "Zongjian Jue", which is also the most powerful one. After the unity of man and nature, sun Bing finally understood it. This is his first time to use it, but its power is unexpectedly great.

 Chapter 92

    Even sun Bing at the moment can clearly feel that as he gets closer to Jiangyang, the more powerful this move contains, the sharper the sword can''t help but feel, and the pressure is not only felt by Jiangyang, but also by the casual cultivation around him.


    They really did not expect that sun Bing, who was just in the downwind, had already moved back in this short move. Especially at the moment, he had the upper hand, and Jiangyang on the opposite side even had no strength to fight back.


    Finally, sun Bing has been completely close to Jiangyang, immediately holding the wooden sword suspended in the air. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person has a huge explosion, and his attack power has been directly promoted to a peak in this moment.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, twinkling with cold light. Facing each other''s heart is a sword. As you can see, you can only see a bright sword light.


    Jiang Yang''s face was full of horror and fear, but he didn''t wait to die. He used his biggest moves by force. He even showed a thick red fire in the spot. The temperature was amazing, which only made people feel a heat wave.


    But even if the other side has already defended, the red heat wave is just like tofu under this sword, which is directly blown away by the powerful sword momentum. As for the long sword of magic weapon level, it is gently picked by sun Bing''s hand, and in a flash it flies to the field.


    At last, sun Bing felt that his wooden sword had touched something. He went straight into it, and then he took back his sword.


    On the Huiwu stage at the moment, sun Bing stands with a wooden sword in his hand. His green shirt is still the same, and the sword box behind him is as attractive as before. There is no change at all.


    But a foot in front of him, Jiangyang directly fell to the ground. His original white clothes had been completely broken, and even stained with a trace of dust. His black hair also didn''t know when to spread directly. When he was blowing in the breeze, the corners of his mouth exuded a trace of blood, which was quite depressing.


    In fact, just now, sun Bing didn''t leave any hands at all. He stabbed the opponent''s chest directly. The attack power of the hundred step flying sword was unimaginable. Sun Bing was even sure that even the friars who practiced the three levels of Qi state could not stand such a move.


    But it is this move. When sun Bing attacks Jiangyang, he suddenly feels that his wooden sword seems to have stabbed something. He thought it should be the other side''s chest, but now Jiangyang still lives well. It is obvious that just that is an illusion.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was somewhat condensed. Even though these people had overestimated sun Bing''s strength, they did not expect this kind of situation at all. We should know that Jiangyang is a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian.


    Their status, even if they were the direct relatives of the three families, were far from being comparable. Now they were defeated by a little monk in Luoyun town. There is no doubt that it was a wave of flood, beating their hearts and minds.


    At the moment, sun Xiao and others can''t help but be stunned. Even if he didn''t expect that sun Bing could defeat Qinghui Dongtian''s high foot, for such a long time, sun Bing has broken the law in his heart several times.


    In fact, Jiangyang is the most desperate in his heart. Before he came here, he always looked down at others, because the people in Luoyun town were not looked at by him.


    However, the fact gave Jiangyang a heavy blow. I didn''t expect that in this small town of Luoyun, there were young people who could defeat him head on. You know, he accepted the guidance of zongmen elder in Qinghui Dongtian.


    Especially at the moment, there are so many people gathered around, and then they are defeated by people they despise. This has trampled on Jiangyang''s dignity thoroughly, leaving only four words: no face.


    Even now, Jiangyang can''t help but wonder what kind of repercussions will be aroused if such news is sent back to the zongmen, whether to kill sun Bing to save the reputation of zongmen or to expel him to save the appearance.


    But the cause of this consequence is undoubtedly Jiangyang''s own greed. If he had been fair and agreed with sun Bing''s words, so many things would not have happened later.


    However, now, Jiangyang does not know how to reflect on himself. After discovering that sun Bing didn''t kill him with a sword, he immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, you are really a country man. I didn''t expect that I had the jade talisman in the clan, which could resist the inevitable attack of Qi training. I didn''t think that your attack was really terrible, but it was just like that What? Zongmen has already known about the situation here, and I believe that they will come here soon. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He was really a trouble. He immediately waved the wooden sword again and walked slowly towards the other party.


    Sun Xiao on the other side heard Jiang Yang''s cry, and he couldn''t help but burst out in his heart and scolded him secretly: it''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail. You said that you survived. It''s good to lie there honestly, but you didn''t expect to provoke others. It''s not the longevity star eating arsenic - it''s too long to live.


    Even though he was scolded in his heart, sun Xiao didn''t agree that Jiangyang would die here like this, because the other party was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. If he died in Luoyun town for no reason, he would send someone to check it out. At that time, the sun family would be really in bad luck.With a big wave of his hand, he immediately arranged for the elders of the sun family here. In an instant, seven or eight old figures got up, and then slowly came to sun Bing. Sun Xiao was even a little low spirited: "Sun Bing, you have already defeated each other, so don''t make more murders."


    Once upon a time, as the patriarch of the sun family, sun Xiao was a more and more high mountain for sun Bing, but looking at the sword blade which was getting closer and closer to Jiangyang, he could only be pleasant.


    "Who are you? Why do you say that to me? " Sun Bing immediately stopped the action in his hand, light reply way.


    But it is such an answer, suddenly let Sun Xiao a burst of language, yes, the other side is almost the sun family they forced to leave, now what qualifications do you have to ask the other party to do?


    But sun Zhentian said in a deep voice: "the other party is a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. If you kill him, there will be no place for you."


    "Oh?" Sun Bing lightly should a word, and then a sword edge, so that the end of Jiangyang''s life, and even the eyes of the other party is also full of thick unbelievable, did not expect that actually someone really dare to kill Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples.


    Thousands of miles away, an old man couldn''t help but look blue: "it seems that some people dare to kill our Qinghui Dongtian disciples. It seems that the sect has been keeping a low profile in recent years. Hurry to Luoyun town."


    Again, they are sitting on a huge mount, the speed of which is 100 Zhang in an instant, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Xiao and others on the other side were stunned. Even they didn''t expect that sun Bing could really do it. They didn''t even know what to say for a while. They could only watch quietly.


    But in a flash, sun Bing has already reacted. Since people have been killed, it can''t be retrieved. Now all they need to do is to keep Sun long. Otherwise, the sun family will be the scapegoat.


    At that time, seven or eight elders stood around Sun Bing in an instant. There was a sense of encirclement, and their eyes were alert. They were afraid that sun Bing would run away.


    At this time, Luoyun town came two figures, far away to see them shouting: "patriarch, the chieftain of the Qian family has fallen, it was Sun Bing who killed him."


    In an instant, the center of Luoyun town was silent again, and the Qian family''s eyes on Sun Bing could not help but were surrounded by the fastest speed.


    Looking at many figures in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth couldn''t help laughing: "you all want to surround me?"


    In this regard, sun Xiao and others did not say anything. Instead, an old man of the Qian family said slowly: "we Qian family has no intention of being enemies with you. As long as you hand over the clan leader''s Najie, we will directly withdraw."

 Chapter 93

    This old man, named Qian Zhan, is a big elder of the Qian family. The prestige of the Qian family is only inferior to the original patriarch Qian Hao. Now he can be said to be the only person in charge of the Qian family. He is qualified to say such a thing.


    In fact, Qian Zhan''s heart is quite bitter. After all, when Qian Hao entered the Hengduan Mountain range, he took away eight elders who practiced Qi State, and the whole Qian family, together with the details, was only a dozen elders.


    But so far, no one has returned to Qian''s home, combined with the news just heard: Qian Hao has died.


    Money station instantly realized that the rest of the people should also be bad luck.


    After all, Qian Hao is the strongest person in the whole Qian family. If he dies, the rest of the weak will not survive.


    The most frightening thing for Qian is that the Qian family has lost so many people, which can be described as a great loss of vitality and strength. Even for a long period of time in the future, they can only cringe to heal their wounds, and they will no longer have the prestige of the past.


    Of course, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, even if it has been a little down and out, but the Qian family is still a giant for ordinary casual repair.


    However, compared with the other two families, it is far from enough, so it is not appropriate to have more troubles at this moment. The sentence just said is already the last bottom line of the Qian family. As long as you hand in the items in the Najie, then our two families will not be responsible for the past, which is also the last insistence of the Qian station.


    Because the secret script in Najie is the foundation of Qian''s family. I thought it would not be lost in the hands of the strongest person in the family, but accidents still happened. Money station heart clear, if even this is lost, so large money family is likely to split up in an instant, no longer the glory of the past.


    Looking at the young figure in front of him, Qian Zhan''s heart is actually quite regretful. He really didn''t think that sun Bing, who had never been put in their eyes, was so terrible.


    Even Qian Hao, who led the eight practicing Qi States, could not kill him, and even lost his own life. If he had known that, he should have been determined at the beginning, and would not allow Qian Hao to bring private hatred into his family.


    At the moment, the two elders of the sun family have come to the center of Luoyun town. They are very dusty. Obviously, they are very hard to drive. They look at Sun Bing with fear, and then they bow their hands to sun Xiao:


    "clan leader, the five elders sent out by the sun family are only two of us left at this moment. The rest of them have been poisoned. And we are patrolling today At that time, the remains of all the Qian family were found by a waterfall. Their appearance is terrible. "


    Hearing this complete fact, the rest of the people can''t help but be shocked. You should know that Qian Hao is not a nobody. One of the three giants in Luoyun town has now died in such a tragic way.


    Without mentioning these scattered practices for the time being, sun Xiao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. As a clan leader, how could he not know Qian Hao''s strength? He even sat here to watch the martial arts of the three clans some time ago, but now it has completely disappeared. He can''t help feeling the sadness.


    The culprit of all this is obviously sun Bing. He didn''t expect that a small person who was only a nine story body hardening state should have done such an earth shaking thing. Immediately, the sun family elder who surrounded sun Bing couldn''t help looking serious.


    If sun Bing was only regarded as his opponent at the same level before, the danger level of sun Bing in their heart has increased several times. His eyes are alert and his hand has even been put on the weapon. It can be said that as long as sun Bing has a slight change, he will immediately make a move.


    As for sun Bing''s body at the moment, why do people only wonder about the body of Ma Chi? Was it eaten by monsters? But in a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s mind will pan out of the red horse Monkey King''s figure, compared to everything is done by the other side.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was stiff because of the long-time confrontation. Seeing sun Bing, there was no response at all. Qian station had to continue to speak: "little brother, what do you say? As long as you hand in the things that don''t belong to you, we Qian''s family will quit immediately, and you can handle the rest by yourself. Otherwise, although our money family is down and out, there are still three or two nails in the rotten boat. " Said here, the words have been with a trace of murderous gas.


    As a big man in the Qian family, although he is not as famous as Qian Hao, he is also a decisive figure in killing. If sun Bing is not smart, this is breaking the foundation of the Qian family. Of course, there will be no left.


    "Threatening me?" Sun Bing''s face was cool and his eyes were sharp. All those who were swept by him could not help but step back. His body was tense, as if facing a powerful enemy.


    Because so far, although sun Bing''s level is low, his combat record is really too fierce. Even so many practitioners of Qi state who are present dare not say that they have such a record, they dare not face sun Bing directly.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just stating a fact. I believe you know how to choose. After all, one more enemy is different from the other." Qian''s face was serious at the moment, as if what he said was the truth.


    At this time, sun Zhentian on one side could not help saying: "we can''t let this little beast run away. Otherwise, how can my son''s revenge be? What''s more, he killed Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple. If there is no deterioration of the culprit, should we face Qinghui Dongtian''s anger? So you''d better stay here nowFor sun Zhentian''s words, Qian Zhan''s eyes showed slightest disdain. After all, it was such a person who forced Sun Bing out of the sun family, which was the biggest failure in his life. If sun Bing was still in the sun family, it would be good to let the sun family force the Zhao family to become the overlord of Luoyun Town, but everything was destroyed by the other party.


    Immediately a sneer: "these are all your Sun family''s business. What do you want to do with our money family? Now we only ask for the items in the Najie. Even if it''s Najie, we can give it up."


    All of a sudden, sun Zhentian couldn''t help a burst of silence. Indeed, it was the sun family who caused this matter. Even Qinghui Dongtian also had to be reasonable.


    Looking at the group of people arguing with each other, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help smiling. This is the world. Only when you are strong enough can you take charge of your own destiny. He still remembers that a month ago, he was forced to give up his chance because he was too weak.


    But now, the sun family is standing here quietly. There are so many people on the scene that no one dares to attack, because in their hearts, sun Bing is no longer a weak person to be slaughtered by others, and even has reached the same status.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s obsession with becoming stronger became more and more profound. He glanced at the money, stood at it, and said slowly, "these things are useless to me, but they can''t be handed over to you in vain."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Qian Zhan''s heart can''t help but get angry. In his opinion, it''s the biggest concession that he doesn''t investigate. He didn''t expect sun Bing to open his mouth to the lion. He pressed down his anger and asked, "what else do you want to write?"


    "I don''t ask for much. I can cultivate resources, treasures, miraculous drugs and weapons. If you please me, everything will be returned to its original owner." Sun Bing spoke directly. After all, there was a way to practice, and it was too difficult for him to get ahead.


    One of the most important is the lack of cultivation skills and resources. Sun Bing has already offended Qinghui Dongtian this time. I don''t know what the consequences will be. But I believe it will help to reserve some pills for cultivation in advance.


    I saw Qian Hao''s face turn black and blue, because sun Bing didn''t give a number. If he handed in the things in the end, I would be dissatisfied with the words, and all his work would be in vain. Not only did he need to pay a lot of cultivation resources, but also the things he wanted had not been changed back.


    Sun Zhentian nodded to one side immediately. The two people were almost tacit, and immediately called out: "kill."

 Chapter 94

    Obviously, at that moment, the money station has already made a decision. Since it is not sure whether sun Bing will give it to him or not, it is better to cooperate with sun Zhentian to capture sun Bing. At that time, it will be possible to get the things belonging to the Qian family at no extra cost.


    Although it is said that Qian Hao took eight people out of the Qian family and all of them died in the battle, which led to the death of Qian''s family. However, the dead camel was bigger than the horse. With Qian''s words, there were still three elders in the crowd. It was obvious that all of them were masters at the elder level, namely, monks practicing Qi state.


    As for the number of the sun family on the side, this is more. After all, Sun long''s entry into Qinghui cave is a big event for the sun family, so most of the sun family have already come, and there are seven experts practicing Qi state.


    And just now, two monks who had just returned from Hengduan Mountain range to practice Qi meant that the sun family had nine Qi training realms, which did not include the patriarch sun Xiao and many disciples of quenching body realm.


    As soon as the two sides add up, they have more than a dozen friars. It is for this reason that they have enough confidence. After all, no matter how strong sun Bing is, he is just one person, and has not even broken through to the Qi training state. At the moment, the opponents are more than ten times of his. Relying on the number of people, they can crush sun Bing to death.


    Therefore, with the cry of Qian Zhan and sun Zhentian, the people of the two families immediately began to take action. Facing such opponents as sun Bing, they looked serious and did not take any lightly.


    Sun Bing looked around and saw that the center of Luoyun town had been completely reduced to the battlefield. All the loose repair men ran to the edge quickly, looking frightened, because in such a scuffle, they could not even count as the lowest level of cannon fodder.


    And these elders were inspired by the real Qi of their whole body, and even their strong clothes were rustled by the strong wind. They immediately attacked sun Bing one by one, using fist techniques or palm techniques.


    Over the years, although their cultivation level is not high and deep, but decades of immersion, they have learned martial arts to a satisfactory level, far more powerful than ordinary people, even can say that any attack on the same level of people can not withstand.


    Sun Zhentian, in particular, has abdicated as the patriarch of the sun family, but he is also a second leader. His accomplishments are only under sun Xiao. Now he is full of ferocity: "you dare to hurt my son just now. Now you should pay for your life."


    Sun Zhentian is sure that sun Bing, who is only nine layers in his body, can''t be his opponent. What''s more, there are so many people attacking together.


    Not far away, the monks have retreated to the extreme edge, looking at the strong wind coming from the center of Luoyun town. Their eyes are blurred, and they can''t help but say to themselves: "this is the real strength of practicing Qi state. If it is really quite strong, I don''t know whether xiaosun Bing can survive under such attack."


    After a while, only a huge roar could be heard, and then the smoke and dust filled the air, and even the figure in the center could not be seen clearly. However, the light smoke aroused the minds of tens of thousands of people around, especially sun Zhentian and others in the center of the battlefield, who did not dare to make any rash moves.


    After a long time, the smoke has not completely disappeared, but also did not see sun Bing has a trace of action, and even some people can not help thinking: "is sun Bing really fall under this move?"


    At the moment, qian can''t help but be happy, and even can''t wait, because he must immediately take the money family''s Najie to his hand. If the sun Bing''s body is found by the sun family and the other party hides the Najie, he can''t get it at all. He is ready to walk towards the smoke and dust immediately.


    "Be careful."


    But at this time, a burst of exclamation came from the side. Qian stood alert. Looking at it again, a faint white light appeared in the original diffuse smoke. In a flash, it pierced this layer of fog and let people see the real face. This is sun Bing''s wooden sword.


    "What?" Qian Zhan''s heart exclaimed, he really did not think that sun Bing could survive under such an attack. You know, even he could not resist so many attacks.


    At the moment, the attack is getting closer and closer to him. Fortunately, Qian station found it in time, and his feet moved quickly. At the moment, he even gave full play to Qian''s leg technique. In a short time, it was no less than sun Bing''s speed.


    Soon sun Bing''s figure also appeared. There was no trace of dust on his body, as if he had not been attacked at all. After finding out that he could not attack Qian station, he immediately turned his sword and attacked to one side.


    The man next to him obviously didn''t expect sun Bing to suddenly change his moves. He couldn''t cope with it for a moment. Although the other side has cultivated his martial arts to a satisfactory level, sun Bing''s sword technique has reached a detached state. Although there is a gap between them, the gap is just like heaven and earth.


    This man can only watch the wooden sword get closer to his chest. Even though he has tried his best to resist it, he can''t keep up with sun Bing''s speed. He can only hear a puff, and the wooden sword penetrates into his chest. His eyes can''t help but lose his mind, but he is dead.Although Qian station on the other side escaped sun Bing''s attack, it was still cool behind him. Now he finally realized sun Bing''s terror, because if he had just slowed down a little bit, he was lying on the ground at the moment. Even now, Qian station has found that his clothes on his chest have been broken, which is just caused by the sword wind.


    All of us didn''t expect that sun Bing could calm down against the enemy in the face of the siege of so many Qi practicing monks. The elder lying on the ground was the one who just reminded Qian Zhan.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, all the faces were burning. I had such a tight defense on my side. I didn''t expect that I was still hit. The most important thing is that if I was attacked in public, I was shameless.


    Even at the moment, with the good five senses of practicing Qi State, we can hear the sound of free cultivation conversation nearby, which makes them blush. More than a dozen masters of practicing Qi state can not compete with a monk who hardens his body.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of anger in everyone''s heart. Without any hesitation, a group of people immediately attacked sun Bing and left. At the moment, only by killing the young people in front of them could the stains on their bodies be washed away.


    However, sun Zhentian and others did not rush forward in this attack, because sometimes it is not a good thing to have too many people, and it may even hinder each other. At once, four or five people together, relying on years of combat experience, can be said to have incomparable tacit understanding.


    Everyone is good at different things. Some are good at boxing, some are good at palming, and others are good at sword. If they cooperate with each other, their combat effectiveness can be said to be doubled. Moreover, the order of their attack is quite regulated.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, sun Bing''s face was rarely serious, but he did not escape at all. Although he was able to evade such an attack by virtue of "fleeting light and shadow", there was still a long way to go. It was impossible for each opponent to have only one person. He had to get used to it.


    Immediately the wooden sword threw out a sword flower, preemptive, immediately forward.


    However, these men did not face sun Bing. Instead, they scattered and surrounded him tightly. The old man who was good at swordsmanship was the main attack, while the others were on the side. They cooperated very closely.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing can feel that the old man''s swordsmanship is not so superb. Even now, his basic sword techniques are not perfect. He is not sun Bing''s opponent at all. If two people fight against each other alone, he is sure to kill him within ten swords.


    It''s a pity that there are others around now. If sun Bing is really determined to kill this person, the rest will protect him and attack him mercilessly. If he is injured in such an environment, the final result can be imagined.

 Chapter 95

    However, even though he was besieged by five monks practicing Qi, sun Bing still had no panic on his face. He waved a wooden sword tightly. No matter from which angle the opponent attacked, he could resist it perfectly, and even seemed to be a little more comfortable.


    In the defense process, sun Bing is still thinking about how to break the game in the face of such an offensive. Unfortunately, the five elders in front of him have been friends for decades. They are very familiar with each other and cooperate closely. Sun Bing has not found anything for a time.


    At the moment, the money station not far away has completely recovered. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, he frowned slightly and said in secret, "if so, when can I capture it? My money family''s Najie is still in his hands. If the sun family defeats him, then things can''t be taken back."


    Although Qian Zhan also understood that it was a good way to let the five elders of the sun family attack at the moment, but he could not help worrying. After all, the three families in Luoyun town fought openly and secretly for many times, and we all knew the truth.


    Now the Qian family has been greatly damaged. Even the skills of the town clan are all in sun Bing''s acceptance of the precepts. No matter which family gains it, it is impossible to return it to him again. After all, it is better for the two families to fight against each other than for the three families to fight.


    With this in mind, Qian station waved his hand directly. An elder of Qian''s family ran directly to the center of the battle. He asked nothing else. He hoped that when he defeated sun Bing, he would get his own Najie and return to Qian''s home.


    "No Sun Zhentian, who is not far away, obviously noticed the news of the money station, and could not help but feel anxious. In such cooperation, the most taboo is to change people in the middle of the way. If they are not careful, they will let them escape immediately.


    But it was too late at the moment. After the elders of the Qian family entered the battle, it was obvious that the battle rhythm of the rest of them was disrupted, and even nearly got injured by accident, which made sun Bing''s eyes shine: This is the time to wait.


    Immediately, the wooden sword in his hand changed into an attack and attacked several people with the momentum of lightning.


    These people have already become a bit busy because of the addition of a new person. How can they resist at this moment? Sun Bing''s first target is the old man with the sword. At the moment, he is simply vulnerable to a blow in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Although the opponent has tried his best to resist it, sun Bing''s sword technique is several levels ahead of the opponent''s, and he is extremely proficient in mastering the sword power.


    The two swords crisscrossed. In the process of facing the sword, he even felt that it was not his own sword. He could only feel a clever force guiding him, and he was caught off guard and let him go.


    Looking at the long gone sword, the old man''s eyes can not help but show a frightened look, because he is not sun Bing, not a hundred step flying sword. In such a situation, losing his own survival weapon is tantamount to giving up his own life.


    For a moment, he could only feel the darkness of his eyes, and then he had no consciousness.


    "Money station, should you give me an account?" Seeing this situation, sun Zhentian was very angry. You know, these are the elders of the sun family. He didn''t expect to lose another one so soon.


    Although the Qian station on the other side has no expression on his face, in fact, he is still a little bit pleased in his heart, because it means that it indirectly weakens the strength of the sun family and can also ensure the safety of the Qian family. Immediately, his face is full of differences: "why should I explain to you? Isn''t the murderer right in front of you


    Both sides are cunning. They both know each other''s mind, but sometimes they can''t tell. Therefore, sun Zhentian can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    However, in the short time between the two sides, sun Bing''s wooden sword did not stop, and continued to kill two people. At the beginning, he could only face up to a monk of practicing Qi state. Now, even in the face of so many people, he can still win.


    But Sun Bing has no pride in his heart, because although these elders are also monks practicing Qi State, they bring less pressure than Jiangyang gives him, because in Jiangyang, sun Bing can even feel the threat of death.


    However, these people can only temporarily make him unable to start, which requires the cooperation of five people. It can be seen that Luoyun town is still too small, and even the strength of practicing Qi state is far less powerful than that of the outside world.


    "Step back." Looking at the fall of their elders one by one, sun Xiao, as the head of the clan, was quite distressed. Originally, he was not sure that Qian Hao was killed by sun Bing, but at this moment, he had to believe it and walked slowly forward.


    Sun Bing can''t help but look down upon his accomplishments. As he expected, he and Qian Hao are in the same realm. They have three levels of Qi training. Although the strength of the practice Qi State in Luoyun town is not as powerful as that in the outside world, it can also be comparable to the second level of external practice Qi state.


    Sun Bing''s face at the moment can''t help but be completely serious. Since the realm of the unity of man and nature, sun Bing has not known how much of his highest fighting power is. He happens to have an opponent in front of him. At the moment, sun Bing can''t help feeling that his blood is a little faster, because he can clearly feel that sun Xiao is a little stronger than Jiangyang.At the moment, sun Zhentian can''t help but walk out directly. Although his realm is not as high as sun Xiaogao, he also has the level of practicing Qi. If these two people work together, if there is a mistake, sun Bing will probably die.


    "You die for me." Sun Zhentian''s heart can be said to be multiple resentment, all gathered together in a piece, face iron blue, immediately a palm heavy toward sun Bing.


    This palm is the sun family''s top-quality yellow level martial art. Although it has not reached the Xuan level, it can''t be underestimated. When sun Zhentian was young, it was with this kind of palm that he became a master.


    An amazing momentum constantly impact on Sun Bing''s body, as if to overturn it in general, on the ground that has been with the cracks in the rock, is issued a creaking sound, and then in this strong wind, unbearable from the ground.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were sharp, and he took a deep breath. Zhenyuan was surging all over his body. His power was far greater than that of his true Qi. His accumulated sword power gushed out of his body in an instant, accompanied by Zhenyuan flying out of the blade.


    Ten years of hard work has already made sun Bing''s sword light integrated. There is no flaw at all. You can see the sharp sword light and the palm print formed by the condensation of genuine Qi.


    "HISHI, HISHI, HISHI..."


    Sun Zhentian''s heart sank. He never thought sun Bing''s sword spirit was so tough that he was not afraid of his palmprint.


    You know, he is an expert in practicing Qi state. His true Qi is much more condensed than ordinary quenched body state. According to his imagination, the sword Qi of palm print is interlaced, which should be the sword Qi collapsing. Unfortunately, sun Bing uses Zhenyuan condensed from real Qi, which is far less than that even if he is a friar of Qi training state.


    Sun Xiao on the other side can''t help it. Although it was sun Zhentian''s attention that forced Sun Bing and made him regret it at the beginning, it has been irretrievable. Now all we have to do is to minimize all the losses.


    Immediately a long sigh: "Sun Bing, stop it, this time is my sun family did not do the right thing, but there are enough dead people, you should be satisfied, and then wait for the people of Qinghui Dongtian to come, how about?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling helpless. If the other party had insisted on his own opinion and had not acquiesced in sun Zhentian''s plan, now everyone is all right. However, the other party is sun Yanran''s father. Sun Bing immediately nodded slowly: "I only want him to die."


    With that, he pointed to sun Zhentian. For a long time, sun Zhentian has been oppressing him. If there is no other party, sun Bing is confident that he can get along well with the sun family. However, the other party is doing everything for his son.


    "It''s impossible." Sun Xiao shook his head directly. The two sides shook hands and said peace was his bottom line. How could sun Bing be allowed to kill again? What''s more, what''s more, sun Zhentian is also his brother.


    Sun Bing knew that the final result was like this, but he didn''t say much. Since the other party didn''t want to do it, sun Bing finished everything by himself. He immediately had a sharp eye and quickly threw the wooden sword forward with his right hand.


    The whole man was able to gallop at the same speed as the flying wooden sword, so he galloped towards the distance, and the target was undoubtedly sun Zhentian.


    "Hundred step flying sword"


    seeing this move, sun Zhentian could not help but show his deep horror. At this moment, he finally understood the feelings in Jiangyang''s heart. Under this sword, he was under too much pressure.


    Sun Xiao''s face was black and blue, and he immediately wanted to help sun Zhentian resist the sword. However, time has gradually passed, and sun Bing is getting closer to them. Similarly, the sword is becoming more and more powerful with strong oppression.


    Sun Xiao seemed to feel that he was fighting against the whole world. His face turned red and even his thinking was disordered.


    Only a bright sword light can be seen, accompanied by the figure of his body falling down. Sun Zhentian left the world slowly with a variety of expressions, such as panic, surprise, madness and so on.


    Sun Xiao on the other side was not attacked by sun Bing, but in the face of such a huge sword momentum, he could not help but suffer from internal injuries. At the moment, even a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. But as for those ordinary Zhang Luo, they are not sun Bing''s opponents. It can be said that no one can stop sun Bing''s progress.

 Chapter 96

    With a glance around, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that time passed so fast, and even before one year, he had become so powerful.


    Now, sun Bing seems to have seen the scene when he was practicing sword in the back mountain. At that time, he was just practicing. Even an ordinary foreign disciple needs to make him do his best. But now, ordinary friars of Qi training state are not his one in one enemy.


    In such a long period of time, although sun Bing had many adventures, he also encountered countless dangers. No matter whether he was chased by others or lived in Hengduan Mountains for three months, he would die if he was not careful. In addition, he worked hard, which finally made him achieve his day.


    A light look at the Qian family, even Qian station can not help but feel cold in his heart. Although he is the second person in the Qian family, he has no confidence in himself after seeing sun Bing''s strength.


    Fortunately, sun Bing just glanced at him without any unnecessary actions. This is also because he has already revenged his father''s death. As a swordsman, sun Bing has a clear resentment. It should be Qian Hao to kill his father. Even if he is an accomplice, sun Bing believes that he will die out in Hengduan mountains.


    As for the rest of these, at least now is not sun Bing''s enemy, so he will not have any action.


    For the sun family, sun Bing has mixed feelings. Fortunately, sun Zhentian, his enemy, is now dead. As for sun long, the first genius of the sun family, he is mentally impaired. Even if sun Bing didn''t kill him, it would be more painful than killing him.


    Therefore, sun Bing is sure that his journey in Luoyun town is over, and the next step is to set foot on the vast land of China. However, there is still one thing to do before going back to Luoyun town.


    Sun Bing looks into the distance, where the sun family is located. It''s really a long time that I haven''t seen sun Yanran for a long time. The other party may have been banned because of sun Bing. At the moment, sun Bing wants to see sun Yanran.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple of Qinghui Dongtian?" Just when sun Bing just took a step towards the distance, a roar came from the distance, which made people feel like thunder.


    In a flash, the faces of the rest of the sun family all showed ecstasy, because it represented that Qinghui Dongtian had sent someone to come, and sun Bing could not escape at last.


    But when they looked around, they found that there were no strangers around. So who was the voice? Is there a auditory hallucination? But it''s impossible for so many people to have auditory hallucinations together.


    Only sun Bing looked at the sky in the East seriously. The swordsman''s keen intuition told him that there was a strong momentum coming from here.


    As expected, just like sun Bing''s conjecture, a small black spot appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and was coming to Luoyun town at a high speed. With the passage of time, even ordinary free repair can see clearly.


    Sun Bing''s face, which has always been quite indifferent, shows an expression of amazement, because the black spot flying not far away is a huge monster, which looks like a giant eagle with a wingspan of tens of meters.


    His body is covered with pale gold feathers, and each feather is quite sharp, just like a sword. The sharp Eagle claws twinkle with cold light under the sunlight, especially with a strong momentum. Sun Bing can be sure that this is at least a level five monster.


    After a while, the giant eagle had come to the top of Luoyun town. At this moment, all the people could see clearly its huge size. Every time they flapped their wings, they could blow a hurricane. Even the monks who had just stepped into the practice could not resist it. They could only sway with the wind, so they could imagine that it was powerful.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting on the upper wall of the giant eagle. He was wearing a purple robe. Although he had not come to sun Bing, a strong momentum came out directly, which made people shudder. Especially, the black face of the other side was full of dignity. The timid people might be scared to death just by seeing it.


    After arriving at Luoyun Town, the middle-aged man did not leave Juying, so he hovered at the top of Luoyun town. When the hurricane hit, countless people couldn''t open their eyes. Only sun Bing still stood there quietly, as if not affected by anything.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were as bright as electricity. He glanced at the center of the falling cloud town at random. It seemed that he had found the body of Jiangyang. In an instant, he could not help but snort coldly. The sound was like a red bell, which was even more terrifying than sun Bing''s call when he met a red clam.


    Sun Bing even felt his heart could not help shaking, and then one was not bad, highlighted a mouthful of blood, eyes flashing with thick shock: is this the strongman in China? He was able to be so powerful that he was not even able to shoot him with just one voice.


    At this time, the middle-aged talent slowly asked: "who is so bold to kill my Qinghui Dongtian disciple?"


    Even if sun''s eyes are not strong enough to suppress the voice of others, they will not be able to suppress the voice of everyone.As a matter of fact, sun Bing himself will not hide, immediately said: "I killed." Then he narrated what happened slowly. There was no change at all, but part of it was hidden.


    Finally, he asked slowly, "your school is also a famous school. How can you be so disorganized? What''s the difference between a disciple''s madness and a demon? "


    The rest of the people in Luoyun town can''t help admiring. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be able to speak freely in front of such friars. In particular, the last sentence contained coercion.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Sun Bing. After listening to the whole process, he burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, how my Qinghui Dongtian disciple should act has its own rules. Even if it is unfair, we will punish according to the rules. When is your turn to do it?"


    After a pause, the middle-aged man continued: "it''s the so-called killing to pay off my life and debt. Since you have killed my disciples of Qinghui Dongtian sect, you should pay with your life. But I can''t do it at will. There must be something wrong with it. You can hand over all your belongings for your own disposal, so that you can keep the whole body. "


    This man can be described as an experienced old man. He can see the hidden words of sun Bing at a glance. He is not polite at all, so he is condescending.


    is as like as two peas. Sun Bing even did not think that the other side''s high level came to be such an attitude. He even heard the same tone as Jiangyang. He couldn''t help laughing. "If it''s a beam with no beam, it seems that it is normal for the students to behave like this, because you are also like a tall bird. ¡±

 Chapter 97

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face, who was squatting on the giant eagle, quickly became gloomy. You should know that he is not a small man, but a deacon named Lu Yu in Qinghui Dongtian. His cultivation has reached the state of birth. Even in Qinghui Dongtian, he is a deacon, superior to his disciples.


    When Lu Yu came out to recruit disciples this time, all the places Lu Yu went to were those big cities with millions of people. Such small places as Luoyun town were not willing to come. Even those big cities with millions of people would be treated with the highest treatment after seeing him, tens of thousands of times more respectable than ordinary disciples.


    Today, because a disciple was killed, he had to come to understand the situation, because this has not happened for decades.


    I didn''t expect that this time the fierce beast was just a mole ant in the quenched state. To tell the truth, in Lu Yu''s opinion, giving sun Bing his own self-determination is a quite decent way to die, because for hundreds of years, all those who dare to attack Qinghui Dongtian disciples have not escaped.


    But what did Lu Yu find today?


    In front of him, the little mole ant in front of him didn''t know a good heart. He even pointed at his nose and scolded him. Lu Yu had never met such a sharp language for so many years.


    Take a look around. For today''s reasons, all the residents of Luoyun town are all around. Even in such a dangerous battle, no one has escaped.


    Sun Bing''s speech is not only sharp, but also increases with genuine Qi. With his superb control means, it can be said that these words are transmitted to the whole Luoyun town residents'' ears quietly.


    Lu Yu found that all the people who were swept by his eyes immediately lowered their heads at the fastest speed, and they had no courage to look at them. However, it was this kind of performance that made him extremely angry, because it represented a guilty heart. They had deeply remembered sun Bing''s ridicule of him.


    For so many years, Lu Yu has never mentioned such an insult. Immediately, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and even his mouth was covered with a smile. He was expected to see this smile, but it made many people feel numb, because it was a naked sneer.


    "Good, you are very good. It''s been a long time since any ants dare to challenge me like this." Corner of the mouth pan sneer, Luo Chen picked out these words from the teeth.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out and bad things go thousands of miles. If he is insulted like this, he has no response. Luo Chen believes that even if Luoyun town is so remote, the news will be immediately spread.


    Therefore, only sun Bing''s blood can wash away his humiliation.


    At that moment, Lu Yu stood up slowly from the giant eagle''s back. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person could not help but change. If the momentum just like that could only be regarded as continuous drizzle, then it was stormy at the moment.


    It is not only sun Bing, but also sun Bing. As far as you can see, all of them are awed. The momentum from the center of the town is getting heavier and heavier. At the moment, sun Xiao is even flushed by this momentum.


    There is no need to say more about the ordinary free cultivation. At the moment, even the body can''t help bending. We should know that they are only monks who harden their body and have no solid foundation, so they can''t resist such a huge pressure.


    "Big My lord We know it''s wrong. He''s the culprit. " The money station on the other side can''t help but falter to finish the words he wants to say, and his eyes twinkle with cruelty.


    Not only for the sake of his own life, but also sun Bing has no intention of returning the money family''s Najie. This makes Qian Zhan remember and hate him completely. Although sun Bing''s strength has just been taken, he dare not be angry, but now it is different.


    You know, at this moment, you are a big man with a clear and bright cave. Qian Zhan believes that even if sun Bing''s fighting power is against the sky, it is impossible to kill this person more than two levels. Therefore, it is the time for revenge.


    Even if Lu Yu killed sun Bing in the end, the Qian family didn''t get any benefits, and even the Na Jie could not be redeemed. But the revenge has been revenged, and the unnecessary need not be cared about.


    "I don''t need you to cut in." It''s a pity that Lu Yu was not moved by it, and even heard a loud drink. In fact, Lu Yu himself did not know that sun Bing was the culprit. There was no need for anyone to remind him of this.


    At that time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Sun Bing from below. All the people at the scene could only feel that the pressure from his body was not getting smaller, but even stronger. First of all, those loose repairs, which were able to bow in front of him, were now bending down slowly.


    No one knows. In fact, sun Bing in the Central Committee is the one who is under the greatest pressure, because only sun Bing is insulting him. Naturally, Lu Yu focuses all his attention on Sun Bing, while the rest are just passing by.


    Standing in the same place, sun Bing only felt that the momentum around him was like the rough sea. Waves after waves hit him, and each wave was stronger than the other. Every time, he was very painful. It seemed that he had suffered from several mountains on his back, and even he couldn''t breathe.But even so, sun Bing still did not give in. Standing there, the whole person was like a sharp sword, and even used the sword power that he had brewed for so long. But in that magnificent momentum, his sword power was like paper paste, which was vulnerable to a single blow. In a flash, he ushered in a greater blow.


    In such a bad environment, sun Bing not only did not have the slightest anger min, but also had a quiet feeling. Although his sword power was crushed by the momentum of the other party every time he used it, he also gained a lot, and each time was stronger than the previous one.


    If he persisted in this way, sun Bing could even take advantage of the pressure to directly break through to practice Qi. However, Lu Yu obviously had no intention to help his enemy. He naturally wanted to give the most humiliating death to the mole ant who insulted him.


    Through such a long period of observation, Lu Yu has found that sun Bing has a strong heart. Only to completely defeat him is the best way to humiliate him. This is like a swordsman''s sword broken, which represents death. So he wanted to use momentum to make him kneel in front of him.


    However, Lu Yu never thought that sun Bing''s will was beyond his imagination. Even Lu Yu could be sure that even in Qinghui cave, it was difficult to find a disciple with such a firm will. You know, he was just quenching his body.


    Immediately, the killing intention in the eyes became more intense, even with the surrounding momentum slowly recovered, all the pressure toward sun Bing.


    People in Luoyun town can only see that sun Bing has changed his composure and calmness, and even his face is a little red. If you are more careful, you will find that his legs even tremble.


    You know, this is the momentum of a friar from the birth state Sutra, which is more than sun Bing''s two great realms. If he were an ordinary monk, even sun Xiao, who was practicing Qi for three times, would have already knelt down in the face of such momentum.


    But Sun Bing can''t do this, because it represents humiliation. Even if he is still alive in the future, he is just living in a muddle and has no courage to take up the sword all his life.


    At the moment, he could only clench his teeth, and even his teeth would be broken by him. His eyes were fixed on Lu Yu on the giant eagle, with hatred like eyes in his eyes.


    Because it was the fault of the other party from the beginning to the end, I didn''t expect that Qinghui Dongtian was so indistinguishable from right to wrong. But now that people are under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? Sun Bing secretly swore: Qinghui Dongtian is really deceiving people. If you can escape this robbery, today''s revenge will be 10 times and 100 times in the future.

 Chapter 98

    "Well, get down on your knees." Seeing that sun Bing didn''t give in for such a long time, Lu Yu once again sent a cold hum.


    After all, the other side is a friar who is born out of the state, and sun Bing is just a quenching state. Under such great pressure, it is quite difficult for him to persist until now.


    Immediately, others can even see the legs bending down slowly.


    "Do you really want to kneel down? It will never be allowed. " Sun Bing''s mind is firm, the fist clenched dead exhausted the strength of his whole body to contend with it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to feel another force emerging from his body. His mind was clear for a while. After several times of wearing out the sword power, he finally showed his power and slowly released it from sun Bing''s body.


    Although it is far from being able to compete with each other, he has been able to survive in Lu Yu''s momentum, and with the help of this momentum, sun Bing feels that the pressure on his body surface has been reduced a lot.


    Although still intolerable, but Sun Bing clenched his teeth, in the eyes of the people, had been bent to half of the knee actually slowly stood up.


    This scene, let alone the people in Luoyun Town, was stunned. Even Lu Yu, who was standing on the giant eagle, could not help but look pale. Could he not know that he had not seen it? Sun Bing at the moment clearly has found his own way, and even this sword power is equivalent to an embryonic form of sword.


    Immediately, he was angry. Even if he had been trained to the birth state, he still felt at a loss in the future. He had never found a suitable way for himself. But now a mole ant who quenched his body could have this understanding, which made him a little jealous.


    Although it is only one step away, Lu Yu knows that if he finds his own way, it will be much less difficult for him to be promoted, even if his future achievements are not as small as he is.


    Although sun Bing''s state is low at the moment, Lu Yu''s heart can''t help but produce a panic. Now he doesn''t care whether he is ashamed or not. His intuition tells him that he can''t let Sun Bing escape, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Immediately sun Bing could only feel his body relaxed for a while. Suddenly, he even made him stagger. When he looked up again, he saw Lu Yu''s cold eyes and said, "my Qinghui Dongtian disciple can''t die in vain. You can pay for your life."


    After that, they all saw that there was a genuine Qi from the ordinary fingers, which was quite condensed, and had reached the level of Zhenyuan. They attacked sun Bing with the speed that they could not hide their ears.


    Faced with such a genuine spirit, sun Bing felt as if he had encountered the greatest crisis in his life. Even in the face of various pursuits, he had lived in Hengduan Mountains for three months without such danger.


    Looking at the real Qi getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s hair all over his body has been erect. His intuition tells him that staying at this moment is very dangerous. If he doesn''t evacuate, he will die under this move.


    Immediately, sun Bing gathered his mind, called all the real elements of his body, and ran "fleeting light and shadow". He did not know how many times the power of the true Qi was. The purpose was to quickly escape from this land of right and wrong.


    However, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of despair, because he was shocked to find that even if he ran "fleeting shadow", his body did not waver, because the pressure contained in that finger was even greater than Lu Yu''s momentum.


    Sun Bing had never experienced the oppression of fist and palm wind before, but those who were under his sharp sword were useless at all and easily broke them. But now sun Bing finally met his opponent.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing really realized the pressure brought about by the strong people who were born out of the womb. It was so suffocating that sun Bing could only watch the genuine Qi attacking him. Even if he had tried his best to pull out his sword, it was useless.


    Seeing sun Bing, who is still tenacious in resistance there, a trace of pity flashed on Sun Xiao''s face at the moment. He sighed with a long sigh. After all, the person who forced Sun Bing to such a situation is the sun family. Although sun Zhentian, the culprit, has been killed by sun Bing, he is also to blame.


    As for the money station on the other side, his eyes twinkled with a trace of revenge like pleasure, and immediately whispered: "if it''s really a natural cycle, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    For sun Bing, in fact, Qian Zhan''s heart has already had a strong dissatisfaction. After all, the other side killed the nine Qi practicing state experts of the Qian family, which led to the decline of the Qian family. In the end, even if he tried to make things better, the other side still did not make excuses.


    In the end, even if I made up my mind to take back the money family''s Najie, I found that I didn''t have the strength. Now I see that my enemy was suppressed by others. I don''t know how happy I am.


    As for his loose repair, he only looked at the middle battlefield. There was pity in his eyes, bitterness in his eyes, carefulness in others, and intolerance in others. In a word, thousands of people and thousands of people were different. There was no doubt that sun Bing was doomed to die.


    Only sun Bing, who was under such a strong pressure, still did not give up. Even though others thought that he was hopeless, he still firmly believed that he had a ray of vitality. His mind was spinning rapidly under such pressure, thinking about how to break the attack."Sword drawing"?


    No, even if his swordsmanship has been upgraded to the level of transcendence, his own cultivation is still too poor. If he has the same level, sun Bing is confident to break it with one sword.


    "Zongjian Jue"?


    Even if the hundred step flying sword is brewed to the peak, it can only withstand this move. However, it is only a casual attack of the other side, and it is not the real strength of the situation.


    "Am I really going to die at this moment?" Sun Bing''s mind reverberates with his hard life in the past ten years. In the face of such difficulties, he can survive. Will he fall today?


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, because he just remembered that his wooden sword had been honed for a whole decade, which contained all his essence. If it burst out in one breath, it could produce unimaginable power.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but take a deep breath and instill all his mind into this wooden sword. This is a very magical feeling, as if he has become the wooden sword in his hand, which is extremely close.


    From this wooden sword, he felt the whole ten years of heat, ten years of cold wind, ten years of setbacks and ten years of his own obsession with becoming stronger, which slowly added to the original ordinary wooden sword, which made it produce a trace of magical changes.


    In an instant, sun Bing, who was already a little desperate, twinkled in his eyes. Even under Lu Yu''s attack, it was clear that sun Bing was not afraid of each other.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s attention, people saw sun Bing under the giant eagle''s right hand has been tightly grasped on the hilt.


    "I''ve been sharpening my sword for ten years, but I haven''t tried the frost blade. Now, who has any injustice


    Then, the wooden sword slowly came out of the scabbard, and immediately everyone could feel the edge coming out of it. Although sun Bing had already shown his sharpness before, he felt this fierce at the moment, but it made people feel chilly.


    I can see that this time the sword light is several times more powerful than before, because this sword light is the last move of the wooden sword, and it blooms with unimaginable light. Then, a huge sword Qi attacks the finger of landing feather.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, the two attacks have been completely gathered together, only feel a strong wind coming, which is bigger than any previous fight. Many of the lower level of free repair are even blown away. After a long time, the peace slowly restored, showing the most central appearance of Luoyun town.

 Chapter 99

    At the moment, Luoyun town has completely lost its former prosperity. The Huiwu platform, which has experienced the martial arts of three ethnic groups for decades, is now completely broken. Only the remaining foundation can be seen to have existed vaguely.


    The ground is even more miserable. In such a fight, the ground has become fragmented and cracks have sprung up. Even the surrounding buildings have also suffered from enemies. They simply can not resist such a confrontation and become a piece of dilapidated, so there are no casualties.


    Everyone''s faces could not help but show a deep sense of consternation. Even the Zhao family, who has been standing on the sidelines for a long time, is quite a bit unstable at the moment. It was never expected that sun Bing could avoid this fatal blow. We should know that the other party is a monk who has been born out of the state.


    No one knows better than the Zhao family about the power of the friars of the unborn state. Even if it''s a random attack from the other side, it''s not that ordinary people can resist. Let alone the friar of quenching body state, even if it''s practicing Qi State, it''s not the enemy of unity at all, because these are two realms.


    But in the center of the town, sun Bing not only did not die, but also directly blocked this move. All of a sudden, all people''s hearts can not help but show a strong doubt: can sun Bing at this moment be able to compete with the strong one out of the embryo?


    What''s more, Lu Yu is more confused at the moment. Today''s events have just broken his world outlook. You know, in the land of Shenzhou, the cultivation realm is an insurmountable gap. Even if it is a small realm, it is a very difficult thing. It can be regarded as a genius, let alone this kind of big realm.


    However weak he was, the blow he had just released was equivalent to a full-scale attack on the seventh and eighth layers of the Qi training state. Unexpectedly, he could be resisted by a mole ant in the quenched environment. He immediately looked at Sun Bing on the ground.


    Sun Bing was standing on the ground slowly, without any movement at all. His blue shirt was a little shabby in such a battle. The only thing that made people wonder was that he slowly held his wooden sword.


    At this time, although sun Bing didn''t show any expression on his face, he was very sad in his heart. He didn''t expect to accompany him for ten years. At the moment, the wooden sword left him.


    Although it seems that the wooden sword has not changed at all, only sun Bing knows that the spirit and spirit contained in it have completely disappeared. At the moment, it is just a common wooden sword.


    Because today''s attack broke out, let alone compete with ordinary refined iron sword. Even if he wields the sword, it may disappear. This is the price of sun Bing''s resistance to the other side''s attack.


    For Lu Yu, this is just a casual blow, but for sun Bing, it is a wooden sword that has been accompanied for a whole decade. This represents not only sun Bing''s loss of weapons, but also his strong feelings. This wooden sword can be said to have witnessed his rise.


    Although sun Bing has lost his wooden sword and saved his life temporarily, this is far from the end. Lu Yu not only does not give up, but also shows more intention to kill. Because he sees a strong threat in sun Bing, and adheres to the principle of "kill rather than let go", it is absolutely impossible to leave a living.


    At that time, Lu Yu did not despise sun Bing on the ground, but showed his real strength with one move.


    In an instant, under the giant eagle with the real yuan condensed into a huge palm, and sun Bing this is the prey in the palm.


    In this palm, sun Bing felt more powerful than before. Even before the palm touched him, sun Bing''s mouth had stretched out the whole blood, and every part of his body was in sharp pain, as if to break him into pieces.


    Under such a huge pressure, sun Bing''s body even sent a faint pain. In the face of such a palm, sun Bing''s face was calm, holding his wooden sword which had completely lost its function in both hands, and gently put it toward the sword box behind him.


    At this time, all the talents were surprised to find that after the wonderful battle just now, the sword box that attracted much attention at the beginning was unconsciously ignored by them. Then, what is the use of sun Bing''s action at this moment?


    Looking at the palm of his hand getting closer and closer, sun Bing moved: "I didn''t expect that even today, I still need to sacrifice with ten years of painstaking efforts. Now I can come out."


    The words stunned everyone in a moment. They only saw the original wooden sword slowly disappearing into the sword box. Then the sword box seemed to have been sublimated. It became more dark and more attractive.


    Suddenly, the sword box opened without any manipulation.


    In an instant, the sharp edge spread all over Luoyun Town, as if he could let himself die all the time. Even Lu Yu, who had reached the state of birth, could not help but sweat behind his back.


    As for the giant eagle under his feet, its feathers like sharp blades have been rooted up, and the eagle''s eyes are keen to scan the four directions, showing a high degree of vigilance, always paying attention to the dangers around him.


    At the moment, no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sword box behind Sun Bing. Even Lu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. He said softly, "it seems that you have a lot of secrets. No wonder you dare to kill my Qinghui Dongtian disciple. Today, you will pay for your life."Even so, the covetous look on Lu Yu''s face is very obvious. This kind of words just makes him stand on the commanding height of morality.


    Sun Bing showed a little disdain for this. Although he only met two people, he had already seen through the practice of this sect. The upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. Through the younger generation of disciples, he could see the whole clan. Even if some elders were not bad minded, Qinghui Dongtian was completely disappointed.


    Now sun Bing can''t help but feel lucky that he hasn''t entered such a sect. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Lu Yu''s attack is getting closer and closer to sun Bing. In a blink of an eye, Lu Yu''s attack has reached his head. It can even be said that he may be directly crushed in the next moment.


    "You" can only hear a crisp sound, and everyone''s eyes are black, as if it is late at night. At this moment, a little dawn is blooming in the sky. At the moment of black-and-white communication, a flickering sword shadow is faintly cast on the ground.


    In the twinkling of day and night, the flickering shadow of the sword reappears again. At this time, a faint crisp sound comes from the ear, and there is no sound any more.


    After a long time, all the people slowly come back to their senses. Once again, sun Bing, who was sentenced to death, is still standing in good condition. As for the disappearance of the palm print on his head, it seems that nothing has happened just now, which makes people quite puzzled.


    At this moment, a exclamation came out of the crowd: "look at his hands, what is that?"


    At this time, the rest of the people noticed that sun Bing was holding a sword handle, but only the hilt had no body. Under the sunlight, a shadow came out faintly. It looked uncertain and mysterious.


    Only sun Bing still stood there quietly, waved his hand, and then whispered, "shadow, scabbard."

 Chapter 100

    Yes, this is the ultimate secret of the sword box. It can not only store many sharp swords, but also keep countless famous swords from China. Sun Bing has always known this since the sword box became bigger. Unfortunately, the cost of taking it out is too high.


    First of all, thousands of sharp swords were needed to sacrifice. This was achieved after several months'' efforts by sun Bing. Among them, he sacrificed many magic weapons which are priceless in Luoyun town. Otherwise, sun Bing did not take out the first sword at all.


    Before today, sun Bing still didn''t get any swords from the sword case. Until just now, in such a dangerous situation, it could be said that it was Sun Bing''s last fight. If he failed, he would die ten times without life. He did not expect to succeed in the end.


    After Chengying sword came out of the scabbard, the people present did not feel relaxed or even more nervous, because there seemed to be a sword meaning condensed into essence in the air. Sun Bing could not help frowning a little. You should know that even at the moment, he did not understand the meaning of the sword.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face showed a relieved look, because the Chengying sword has been in the sword box for a long time. This sword meaning is completely brewed out of its own. The only pity is that once out of the sword box, it will dissipate.


    But before that, sun Bing was able to release an attack far beyond his own realm, which was the sword meaning of Chengying.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, so quietly looking at Lu Yu not far away.


    "If you hand over your sword handle and the sword box behind you, I can promise to let you leave without any damage." Lu Yu''s face was serious. He said softly. He seemed to be quite serious. If he removed the defensive action, he would surely increase his persuasiveness.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such temptation, sun Bing was not moved by it at all, and even chuckled: "do you think I will believe it? You have no credibility in my eyes. I didn''t expect to be so crazy now


    Because sun Bing knows that in this world dominated by the strong, the commitment can be reached only under the same realm of both sides. Once he does not have any cards to protect his life, it means that he is not far away from death. Obviously, the other side has made a good calculation. If sun Bing hands it over, it will be really stupid.


    This made Lu Yu''s face blue and purple. It seemed that he had poked into his own pain. Finally, he took a look at Sun Bing''s sword handle. Finally, greed overcame his reason. At the moment, he gave a sneer: "it''s just an ant just quenching the body. It''s good to leave a life for you. I''d like to see if you''re playing tricks."


    As soon as he came up, Lu Yu had already raised his combat effectiveness to the peak. At the moment, he saw a big knife in his hand. In fact, the boxing and palm techniques were not his good ones. Before, because sun Bing was just an ant in his eyes, he didn''t show any strength at all.


    But now, after seeing all kinds of miracles happened to sun Bing, Lu Yu couldn''t bear it at all. Especially the black sword box behind Sun Bing, which made him very hot. If he got it, he would change it into a sword.


    Lu Yu was already quite domineering. After he got a big knife, he could not help but improve his momentum. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes shrank. Although Zhao Chen was also a swordsman, the gap between him and the people in front of him was like a gap.


    "Boy, it''s your honor to die under my strongest blow. Don''t worry, I''ll collect the corpse in my body." Lu Yu''s face is full of smile.


    "Duanfeng chop"


    you can see that there is a huge blade on the opponent''s knife, and they attack sun Bing directly from the far direction. No matter what is blocked along the way, they are all split into two sections by the bright blade, and attack sun Bing majestically.


    Sun Bing was shocked by Lu Yu''s move. He was indeed a member of a large number of families. We should know that the most powerful secret script of the three families in Luoyun town is only Xuan level secret script. However, sun Bing estimated that the martial arts skill used in front of him was at least a secret script of top-grade Xuan level, and its power could not be underestimated.


    Although sun Bing was under great pressure in the face of such an attack, he was not afraid at all because his sword was called Chengying.


    Looking at the blade that was getting closer and closer, a vague shadow appeared on the edge of the sword, which could not be seen at all. Then everyone felt a trance and seemed to return to a silent night, with darkness in front of them.


    All of a sudden, there was a bright light, and the light and dark were interlaced. When I opened my eyes again, I found that the sword Qi released by Chengying sword had been interlaced with the blade awn.


    There was a roar in his ear. Sun Bing felt that the whole person could not help but drift away with the wind. Although the move just now looked very bright, it was a shadow sword. But because sun Bing was a recruit, he also drained most of Zhenyuan from his whole body, so he could not resist the rest of the attacks.


    But at this critical moment, sun Bing did not hesitate. When he was about to run the extra real yuan in his body, he used the "fleeting light and shadow" and ran towards the distance at the fastest speed."No, it''s a spirit." Suddenly, sun Bing heard such a cry from behind. Looking back, sun Bing suddenly found that the giant eagle under Lu Yu''s seat seemed to have been seriously injured. At the moment, he was unable to fly and fell to the ground directly.


    Even Lu Yu himself is quite in a mess now, and even his arm has been badly injured. He really didn''t expect that sun Bing''s bottom card power is so powerful that even he can only share it equally.


    Immediately looking at the distant figure, unwilling to roar: "meet again is when you die."


    Sun Bing turned his head and looked at the figure in the distance. Although the visceral pain was intense, his heart was still quite happy. He immediately called out: "you''d better cheat Bai Xu Weng than young people who are poor. The most miserable is nothing but begging for food, but death will come to the fore. Today''s revenge will be rewarded a hundred times in the future. "


    After that, he vomited a mouthful of blood and continued to rush towards the distance.


    As for Lu Yu in Luoyun Town, without his mount, he can''t catch up with sun Bing at all. In addition, he is seriously injured at the moment, and he is even more powerless to hunt down. But looking at the distant figure, his eyes have already burst with cold light.

 Chapter 101

    At the moment, sun Bing has fled to the Hengduan Mountains. With the extraordinary speed of "fleeting light and shadow", the people in Luoyun town can only find that the figure is hundreds of meters away with the blink of an eye, and no one can keep up with his speed.


    What''s more, they don''t have the courage to go after sun Bing. Although people have found that sun Bing is at the end of his tether at the moment, they can''t help but feel a shiver at the thought of his achievements.


    Because what happened today was beyond their imagination. They thought it would be quite difficult for sun Bing to defeat the monk of practicing Qi State by quenching body state, but then he killed the disciples of Qinghui cave in front of the public. If this point can be accepted reluctantly, it will be very difficult for sun Bing to defeat the monk of Qiqi state.


    Next, the most unbelievable thing is that sun Bing can escape from the hands of a friar from the birth state, and it seems that Lu Yu has been severely damaged. You should know that this is a friar from the birth state. For ordinary people, they may not see one another in their whole life, so they suffer a great loss from a little guy in the body quenching state.


    Because of this, almost everyone in Luoyun town now knows that sun Bing has an opportunity against the weather. If he can get it, his combat power will be doubled, even if it is a cross-border challenge.


    It can be said that this point has drawn out the desire of countless people''s minds, but when they think of their own strength, they can''t help shaking their heads, because they haven''t even reached the state of practicing Qi. If they catch up in this way, they will be dead and have no burial place in the end.


    What''s more, they didn''t know what other cards sun Bing had in his hands. Even if they got the chance, they couldn''t keep it with their strength. All of a sudden, many people couldn''t help but feel clear and calm down.


    But in the end, there are a few smart people in the world. What''s more, most of them have nothing to do with their lives. At this moment, a chance to ascend to the sky is just around the corner, and almost no one is willing to give up.


    There are still many people with red eyes looking at the distant figure in the sky, and their hearts have gradually risen with different emotions. Even if they know sun Bing''s strength is strong, they will always have a fluke mentality. In case sun Bing dies in their hands, there is no doubt that they will get the chance.


    At that time, many people were not even ready to make preparations, and directly headed for the direction of Hengduan Mountains. Of course, they were not as stupid as they thought. Most of them were in groups, hoping to offset the pressure brought by sun Bing by holding a group.


    At the moment, sun Bing is heading for Hengduan Mountains at the fastest speed with a breath. Today, his speed is even much higher than before. He is only a little short of the highest level of "glimpses of light". In a blink of an eye, he has appeared hundreds of meters away.


    At this speed, sun Bing didn''t even need more than a quarter of an hour for ordinary friars to go to the Hengduan Mountains, which took half a day for ordinary friars. In a short time, sun Bing finally reached his hiding place in the Hengduan Mountains. At this time, he was finally relieved.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai finally found out his physical condition. Although the speed is very fast, the consumption is also huge because of the floating light and shadow. The only bit of real yuan left in sun Bing''s elixir field has been exhausted. At the moment, his body is empty, just like a waste man without cultivation.


    If it''s just this, it can be recovered after a period of recuperation. The most shocking thing for sun Bing is that he just collided with Lu Yu''s move. Though he carried the past with his shadow sword, he even had the upper hand on the surface.


    But only at this moment, sun Bing really felt the horror of a strong man born out of the womb, because he found that his internal organs were even a little broken. You should know that he had completely cut off the attack with the shadow sword.


    Now the body injury can only be regarded as the aftereffect of that move. Even so, if sun Bing''s foundation had not been tamped since his practice, and the jade beads continuously strengthened his body, he would not have been able to resist such a huge impact.


    Although he was hurt so much by the battle, sun could not see any depression at the moment, and his eyes were bright, just like the stars in the sky. It can be said that his harvest was quite a lot.


    Sun Bing''s sword power has been refined because of the momentum of the strong man who was born out of the womb. Only he knows that the sword power at this moment is quite tough, and it will not be disturbed by Jiangyang''s coming directly last time. Moreover, it has been further broken through.


    Sun Bing can even feel that a trace of sword meaning has been born in his heart. Even if it can''t be displayed at all, it means that sun Bing has made a great breakthrough in his own Kendo, and even his strength has increased dramatically.


    Of course, the biggest gain is that sun Bing summoned the shadow sword at the last moment. According to Lu Yu''s words, it is not difficult to judge that this sword is at least a spirit weapon level sword. You should know that on the land of China, the bottom is the refined iron sword, the upward is the magic weapon, the second is the treasure, and the next is the spirit weapon.


    The most precious weapon in Luoyun town is just the weapons of the magic weapon level. Even after Lu Yu saw the sword, his eyes were full of surprise and greed. It can be imagined that Chengying sword is valuable.What''s more, sun Bing resisted Lu Yu''s attack with the sword intention accumulated for countless years in Chengying sword.


    But we must not underestimate this short move. It not only let Sun Bing understand the horror of birth, but also let him realize the meaning of sword in advance. Even in the future, it will be of great help for him to understand the meaning of sword. After all, the prototype of sword meaning does not mean that he can understand the meaning of sword.


    After finishing his harvest, sun Bing can''t help but sigh. If it is a huge harvest, accompanied by great risks, he immediately takes out a whole bottle of monkey wine from Najie.


    Because the monkey wine brewed by red horse monkey contains many miraculous drugs, which can not only increase the recovery of Qi in the body, but also slowly enhance the body strength. Of course, for sun Bing, the effect is very small, but the huge effect is also a good choice for healing wounds.


    After a bottle of houer wine, not long after, sun Bing felt a burst of heat in his stomach. It was obvious that the efficacy of houer wine had been completely broken out. A light coolness flowed slowly along the meridians. Every place passed by, it could bring moisture to sun Bing and slowly restored his meridians.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly and tightly knit together, because he found that one of the meridians had even cracked, and it was difficult for him to carry the cool medicine through. Bursts of pain spread into sun Bing''s mind.


    Obviously, the injury he suffered this time was far beyond his imagination. However, after so many years of training, sun Bing''s will was as hard as a rock. Even now he didn''t make any sound.


    Sun Bing knew that if he could not recover the wound in the meridians, the future would be dark, so he clenched his teeth and immediately started to use the huge medicinal power in his body and rushed towards the obstructed meridians with great momentum.


    In an instant, the intense pain made sun Bing almost can''t help it. Then, he felt the tip of his tongue was sweet, and a stream of blood directly vomited out of his mouth.


    However, sun Bing was not worried, and even quite happy, because it was a piece of blood stasis. If it had been overstocked there, the consequences would be unimaginable. It is also because sun Bing is determined.


    The rest of the place was not as bad as here, but the wound was not small. Sun Bing could only focus on the wound in his body, and then recover bit by bit. With the huge medicinal power of houer wine, sun Bing finally saw the dawn of recovery.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart can not help a burst of happiness, if his body did not carry monkey wine, in such a wound, even if sun Bing can survive, there is no hope of inch into, immediately also in the heart deeply thank the red horse monkey, the other side can say is to save sun Bing twice.

 Chapter 102

    The winter cross mountain is full of depression and snow. Although it looks quite magnificent, it is hidden with different dangers.


    Generally, in such an environment, no one is willing to enter the Hengduan Mountain range, but today there are many shadow of people, everyone''s face is flashing excitement, seems to be a bit eager to try.


    These people are obviously the scattered repair in Luoyun town. They covet the chance of sun Bing and want to enter the Hengduan Mountain. However, their speed is too slow, and they have only come to the periphery of Hengduan Mountain until now.


    At that time, all people did not hesitate, and they were divided into groups, slowly heading towards the depth of the cross-cut mountains. Everyone was sharp in their eyes and shot around. Even if there was a little wind and grass, they would certainly look into the young people carefully and never let go of any strings.


    But the final result is very disappointing. If they pursue ordinary repair, there is no hiding under such a close investigation, because the thick snow on the ground will reveal the footprints of a person.


    But Sun Bing won''t leave any clue by virtue of "the light and shadow". Even the ten strong people who practiced the atmosphere couldn''t find him, and what''s more, the less profound scattered repair, they can only find them with a large number of people.


    But the mountain range is so huge that it is impossible to find a person looking for needles in the sea. And there are countless dangers in it, and if you don''t care, you will lose your life.


    But under such great pressure, the monks still have no retreat, still looking for sun Bing with great enthusiasm. At this moment, in their eyes, sun Bing is no longer a powerful monk, but a prey.


    Time passed by, and it was five days before I knew it.


    At this time, sun Bing is like a stone, and he sits quietly, because he has no movement for a long time, and even stained with silk dust on his blue shirt, as if he died.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly breathed out a breath, then opened his eyes, and sighed softly in his mouth: "after such a long period of care, the injury has finally recovered slowly."


    To know that in these five days, sun Bing did not move at all, all his thoughts were concentrated in the body, quietly repairing any damage on his body, to this day, it was just barely recovered.


    Even the huge dandian was filled with Zhenyuan again. Sun Bing could feel his strength at the moment. If the other party had previously been able to crush himself with sword, it would be said that the fighting power increased dramatically.


    However, sun Bing still has no action, because now he finally found that cultivation has an impact on strength. After several wars, the foundation of sun Bing has been quite solid. In the previous battle, he also felt the opportunity of breakthrough. Now, it is time to make a breakthrough.


    At that time, sun Bing continued to sit in place, his mind was immersed in the field, and only seeing the real yuan of Dantian such as a pillar, slowly rotating, it seemed very charming. A silk of true gas was slowly introduced through the circulation of the small Zhou Tian and the jade beads in his arms, but it was condensed by the sword box and continued to become the true yuan. The process was quite clever and moving.


    If the quenching state can only be regarded as the foundation, then the Qi training environment is the threshold of practice. Because the Qi training environment can actively absorb the spirit between the heaven and the earth through the circulation of the big week, so as to make itself stronger.


    Although it is simple to say, without the guidance of others, more than 90% of the scattered repair can not break through this barrier. At least, sun Bing did not see the monks above the training atmosphere in Luoyun town.


    In a word, the Qi training Dan that sun Bing extorted from Qin Guan Shi was of no effect to him at all. Because with the improvement of cultivation realm, he became more and more clear that he must be down-to-earth in doing things, even cultivation.


    Although Qi training Dan sounds quite beautiful, it is prepared for the people without talent, which can only increase their chances of breakthrough. Even if it is broken, he can hardly step in for life. With sun Bing''s talent, he will not be afraid of this obstacle.


    At that time, sun Bing immediately moved the real yuan in his own red field slowly, and rushed towards the meridian of the big week.


    Big Sunday needs to follow the truth and spirit for a week. From xiadandian to Shan, he walked along the hand three Yin from the chest, then along the hand three Yang from the back of the hand to the head, then along the foot Sanyang from the head, back to the foot, and then, from the foot heart is three yin Taixi, Sanyin to the abdomen, then abdomen to the chest, so follow.


    But Sun Bing had not been beaten up in the past big Sunday, so at this moment, he had to start again and saw that the condensed real yuan slowly instilled it into the meridian, and went on and on, and continued, as if it would not be broken at all.


    Compared with the small Sunday, the meridian of big Sunday is more broad, but listening to Yang, sun Bing''s own qualifications are not as good as expected, so the big Sunday at this time is blocked, and because the front line sun Bing did not break through the big Sunday, there are some injuries to the meridian of the big Sunday at this time.It''s also because the injury is not serious. Sun Bing doesn''t care at all. As long as he works hard to get through the big Sunday, I can''t wait for such a small injury for a moment.


    Compared with the small Sunday, there are more checkpoints in the big Sunday, with 36 passes, and each one is more difficult to break through.


    Leeco sun Bing has no fear at all. He sees the gathering of Zhenyuan in the big week, and then rushes towards the front at a speed of lightning speed. Even when he encounters a barrier, he has no obstacle and breaks through it directly.


    Sun Bing knows that all of this is due to Zhenyuan. Generally speaking, the more real Qi condenses, the stronger it becomes. However, no matter how the quenched body is compressed, it is only possible to obtain true Qi, which is far from being able to become Zhenyuan. Even if it is to practice Qi, it is extremely rare to be able to condense the existence of Zhenyuan.


    Compared with ordinary people, sun Bing has a great advantage in this respect. It takes several times to break through the barrier of using genuine gas. In front of Zhenyuan, it is like paper paste, and there is no obstacle at all.


    Sun Bing was not dazzled by the temporary advantage. He was still calm and calm. He quietly drove Zhenyuan to the next level. The next result was the same naturally. The leading barrier didn''t cost sun Bing any strength, so he broke through easily.


    Originally, he wanted to break through all the next levels, but all of a sudden, sun Bing frowned, because this time, his Zhenyuan installation, not only did not break through, but also had a kind of pain.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s expression can''t help getting serious, which means that it''s very difficult for the next level to break through. Immediately, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, calmed down, and continued to operate calmly. The real element in his body continued to impact the next level.


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s heart can not help a burst of happiness, to know that even his true yuan to this moment, can not break through at one time, and those ordinary quenched body level nine want to break through more difficult.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s body periphery, the light heaven and Earth Spirit condensation, even formed the spirit whirlpool visible to the naked eye, finally along sun Bing''s whole body has opened up the meridians, continuously infused into his body.


    After all, it is a great test for a monk. If he fails in the middle of the journey because of the lack of Zhenyuan, it will be very difficult to break through again. Of course, this is not a problem for sun Bing.


    Because of the sword case and the jade beads, all of his elixir fields are filled with Zhenyuan. If it is converted into ordinary true Qi, it is more than ten times that of the people in the same realm. It can be imagined that it is terrible. With the help of jade beads, the speed of changing the aura of heaven and earth is extremely fast. There is no lack of Zhenyuan at all.

 Chapter 103

    On this day, three people walked slowly from the woods far away. It was obvious that these were the casual repairs in the Hengduan Mountains. At the moment, their eyes were scanning and they were full of vigilance. Although there was no danger on the surface, the more peaceful the place, the more dangerous it was. They had already encountered many crises.


    In an instant, their minds were clear, and then they realized that this place was already deep in the Hengduan Mountains. Every step they took might face countless dangers. However, they had just broken through the seven levels of quenching state. It can be said that any crisis can make them die without being buried.


    Can''t help but one of them slowly opened his mouth: "otherwise we go back, we shouldn''t have come in at the beginning, how can I have a hot brain? If we continue to walk in, we may not be able to guarantee our own safety. "


    In fact, on the second day after entering the Hengduan Mountains, he had already regretted that he had nothing else, because the environment was not only bad, but also very dangerous. It was OK in the periphery, because after years of exploration, there would be no accident.


    But the more deep into the Hengduan Mountains, the more dangerous they will encounter. Even the heavy snow in winter has become the protective film of those dangers, which makes it impossible for people to investigate the secrets. In a few days, three people have died.


    Hearing this, another person can''t help but speak slowly: "yes, I didn''t want to come in. After looking for so many days, it''s time to give up. You don''t want to live, we still want to live."


    The dissuasion of two people in a row seems to have played a certain role. Even if the third person wants to continue looking for it, it is difficult for one person to survive in the crisis ridden Hengduan Mountains, and his heart immediately hesitates.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up, because he found that there was a huge whirlpool stirred by the spirit of heaven and earth in the mountain forest not far away. Immediately, his eyes could not help brightening. He immediately whispered, "that''s right, I don''t want to look for it, but you see there must be something strange. Let''s check it first. How about returning?" Then he looked at the two people beside him.


    At that time, the other two people could not help nodding. After all, this place is already deep in the Hengduan Mountains. Before, they had no strength to come to such a place. Today, it is not just a coincidence.


    But this place which has never been developed naturally contains many opportunities, and the most obvious thing in the wilderness is the natural material and the treasure. Although they have collected one or two miraculous herbs along the way, they are all somewhat unsatisfactory.


    If you come across Tiancai Dibao, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it is worth millions of Liang at least. It can be said that after taking it back, there is no need to worry about the next life. Immediately, the other two people also firmly nodded. Even if there is more danger in front of you, you should go home immediately after finishing.


    At that time, the three people could not help but speed up a lot, and soon they had arrived at their destination. They saw that this was a mountain. The snow-white snow had turned the hill into a snow mountain. There seemed to be no strange place.


    But in the eyes of the three people, they saw the whirlpool formed by the spirit of heaven and earth hovering on the snow mountain, and even flowed towards the interior of the mountain. Suddenly, they were puzzled: is this tree of Tiancai Dibao growing in the soil?


    After all, there are many monsters around the treasure. If one does not find the danger, the final result is mass destruction.


    But soon, the three people''s faces can not help but show an excited smile, because there is no monster around, although it can not be ruled out that it is hidden under the vast snow, but the probability is much smaller, immediately excited to shout: "hurry up, we dig things out and go."


    Even if they haven''t dug out the things in the snow, their hearts are already dreaming about how to celebrate in Luoyun town. At once, they can''t help but move faster.


    But all of a sudden, the three men retreated behind as fast as they could, because they felt cold all over their bodies and their hair was standing on end. It can be said that their lives have been threatened. If they continue to dig, they will die.


    After stepping back a few steps, the three people could not help but look at the distance, there was no abnormal snow, and a trace of haze flashed in their hearts: is there a monster hidden in this?


    Roar


    before these people had any action, they heard a loud noise in their ears. The snow on the ground seemed to have been subjected to a terrible hurricane, and all of them were blown away in an instant and splashed out in all directions.


    At the moment, the three talents finally saw the environment under the snow. It was not soil, but a cave. The environment inside was dark and could not be seen clearly. It meant that there was no natural material or treasure in it. All of a sudden, the three people were disappointed.


    Da, Da, Da


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of walking in the silent forest. In the startled eyes of the three people, they found a figure slowly walking out of the cave. Not long after, it had revealed the whole picture. It was amazing that sun Bing had disappeared for a long time."It''s not in vain for me to study hard and finally break through the realm of practicing Qi." This man is sun Bing. After a lot of hard training, he finally succeeded in breaking through to practicing Qi. Now he really feels his strength.


    Because of the breakthrough, Dantian has also increased several times, which can accommodate more Zhenyuan. Moreover, sun Bing felt that his whole body was moving around, and there was the spirit of heaven and earth entering his meridians all the time. The speed of refining was far faster than that of quenching body.


    As soon as he thought of his journey in the past few days, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh. At the end of the breakthrough, he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, even though he passed the magnificent real yuan, he could not get through the barrier behind him. He was simply motionless.


    This makes sun Bing very impatient, because the opportunity to break through is fleeting. If we wait for the next time, we don''t know how long it will take. Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but come up with the information he got before. If he wants to break through to the Qi training state, he must have skills, which is completely different from martial arts.


    It can be said that this is the reason why Luoyun town has no free practice, because the skills are controlled by the three families without any leakage. However, sun Bing has not learned any skills at all. Even if he wants to learn them, it is too late. Can we only watch the opportunity of this breakthrough wasted?


    At this moment, sun Bing''s real Qi began to run slowly, and then slowly rushed to the front. The speed was not urgent, but it was steady. The level that had made sun bing a headache did not hinder it at all.


    Sun Bing found that the running route of Zhenyuan in his body seemed to be similar to that of the true Qi in "sharpening sword Jue". After careful investigation, he came to the conclusion that "sharpening sword formula" is actually a kind of skill, but Sun Bing has ignored it all the time. Although he still keeps in touch with each other every day, he doesn''t think about it at all.


    Finally, with the help of sharpening the sword, sun Bing finally succeeded in breaking through the 36 levels, and the meridians of Da Zhoutian were completely opened up, and he finally became a monk practicing Qi.


    What''s more, he was surprised to find that although Zhenyuan didn''t seem to have changed after the operation of "sharpening the sword formula", sun Bing could feel that his Zhenyuan contained a different force, which was sharper than ordinary Zhenyuan.


    Immediately, sun Bing points to one side and sees a real yuan shooting out directly towards the outside through his fingers. Although it is only one finger, it can give people the feeling that it is like a sword with a sharp edge.


    Seeing that this finger''s true Qi didn''t stop at all, it was shooting directly towards the distance, leaving a scar on several big trees. We can imagine its horror. Sun Bing also nodded with satisfaction to this.

 Chapter 104

    "Well, it''s hard for you to find this place." At the moment, sun Bingcai turned his eyes to the three figures not far away. Even he didn''t expect that he would be discovered if he was so secretive.


    Seeing that sun Bing had noticed himself, the three men were frightened and afraid, and immediately stuttered out: "I, I, we don''t know you are practicing here. We thought it was some kind of natural material and treasure."


    At the same time, a trace of sadness flashed in my heart: I knew that I should not enter the Hengduan Mountains, which was caused by greed. I said that sun Bing had been seriously injured, but now it is still alive and well? It has even broken through the state of practicing Qi.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help crying. Even sun Bing, who was in the face of quenching body state, was far from the opponent. What''s more, after practicing Qi State, it was obvious that the other side became more powerful. At the moment, they didn''t have the slightest idea of seizing the opportunity in their hearts, but only wanted to save their lives.


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, sun Bing''s heart did not have any fluctuation at all, because at the moment, the three people are doubtless with mole ants in his eyes. If he really wants to kill each other, then a sword can wipe it out.


    However, sun Bing has his own code of conduct. He must repay his kindness and repay his revenge. The three monks did not disturb him at all. Moreover, with his keen insight, sun Bing did not feel any hostility on them. Therefore, he did not make a move.


    "Why do you want to go into the mountains in such a bad environment?"


    "I wanted to chase you." The three people can''t help but shrink, and after a pause, they continue to reply: "but there are too many things happened, and in the end, they feel that they can''t catch up with them. So they want to find some natural resources and earth treasures and go to make up for the loss later."


    Hearing the other party''s reply, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to answer in front of him. However, since the other party has given up the idea, let alone have not started, sun Bing didn''t mind, and immediately continued to ask, "what''s the situation of Luoyun town now?"


    The three men looked at each other and found that sun Bing didn''t make a move. They couldn''t help flashing a ray of joy in their eyes. Then they immediately replied, "we left early, and we didn''t know very well. However, the people behind said that Qinghui Dongtian was very angry and had sent many people to Luoyun town. Not only were there people in the town, but also many people were sent to Luoyun town Go into the mountains and look for you. "


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t expect that Qinghui Dongtian''s response was so rapid. In such a short period of time, he had already made a response method. If it was a large gate within tens of thousands of miles, he immediately sighed: "you go."


    The eyes of the three were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect sun Bing to let them go so simply. This is really confusing. But in the free practice, there are bad people and good people. The three of them are kind-hearted. It is because of this that sun Bing has no fear.


    After a long time, one of them slowly opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much. Just to remind you, there are many casual practitioners who enter the Hengduan Mountains to look for you. They don''t even need to kill you. As long as you report your position, you can get a reward." And then, without a trace of muddle, he walked away.


    Sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked, it seems that the other side really did not give up the sword box in his hand, but how about this? There are too many places for him to live in the Hengduan Mountains. If this one is exposed, you can find the next one.


    What''s more, sun Bing has decided to leave Luoyun town and Hengduan Mountain range at the moment, so there is no need to worry about each other''s search. Looking at the three far away back, sun Bing''s eyes slightly shrink, and then just need to do one thing, it''s time to leave.


    Then a little bit of toe, only feel the shadow flash, sun Bing has disappeared in place.


    Sun Bing, who broke through the Qi training state, was astonished to find that under the urge of Zhenyuan, the footwork of "fleeting light and shadow" had been cultivated to the highest level by him. In an instant, he had already rushed for a kilometer, and then he flashed again and continued to run towards the outside.


    "Sun Bing, you can''t escape. You can''t get away with it." All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was rushing to the outside at full speed, heard such a rebuke and turned around to find a young figure not far away.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled in a twinkling. You know, at his speed, even the three families in Luoyun town can''t see clearly, let alone those ordinary casual practitioners. Then there is no doubt that the person in front of him is Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple, which is his enemy.


    Sun Bing would not be merciful to this kind of enemy. Without any hesitation, he ran to the other party at the fastest speed. At the same time, a most common fine iron sword has emerged from the sword box behind him.


    This Qinghui Dongtian disciple obviously didn''t expect sun Bing to be so decisive. We should know that after he gave the name before, the other party clearly didn''t dare to start, but he didn''t expect it to be invalid today.


    But after all, he was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. Although he was surprised in his heart, he took out his weapons and attacked sun Bing.Obviously, the other side also developed a footwork secret script. Although the speed was not as fast as sun Bing, it was not much worse. The two men crisscrossed each other in the mountain forest. Then sun Bing put the refined iron sword in his hand back into the sword box and drove straight to the distance.


    The disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, who just intercepted sun Bing, was stunned and unbelievable. Then a red line slowly appeared on his neck. Soon, his head had fallen to the ground.


    It is at this moment that sun Bing really feels strong. To know that Qinghui Dongtian is all elite disciples, even the three big families in Luoyun town are far behind. Sun Bing, who once faced such a disciple, still needed to exhaust all his strength.


    However, he broke through to the practice of Qi, but it was only a short move. The other side was not his opponent at all. At the thought of what the man just mentioned, there were many disciples searching for him in Hengduan Mountains. Sun Bing''s eyes showed a sense of killing, and his body suddenly changed direction.


    In the following period of time, sun Bing has been wandering in Hengduan Mountains with his fastest speed. As long as it is found or followed up, sun Bing does not show any mercy and completely kills these people.


    Because he knew that all of them were Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples. During the whole day, there were nine disciples who fell under sun Bingjian. Although they didn''t seem to be many, you should know that they were inner disciples of Qinghui Dongtian, which was quite rare, and it was only the interest paid by sun Bing.


    It was already night before I knew it. Sun Bing carefully dived back to his own cliff. He was in a trance in his heart. Thinking of his own little bit by bit over the years, he looked firmly at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and whispered: "goodbye to Luoyun town! The next time I come back, it will be the day of my revenge. "


    The next day, Luoyun town.


    Lu Yuzheng is sitting on the high hall. It is obvious that in these days, he has finished the rehabilitation of his injury.


    At this time, many panic looking disciples suddenly came in. As soon as they saw Lu Yu, they immediately clasped their fists and saluted: "deacon Lu, all of the ten disciples who entered the Hengduan Mountains were killed except me."


    "What?" After hearing the news, Lu Yu couldn''t even control the Qi in his body. The huge force directly shattered the chair under his seat. Even if the chair was worth thousands of gold at the moment, Lu Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the moment, his heart is filled with deep fear. Outsiders mistakenly think that this is the disciple sent by Qinghui Dongtian. Can he not know it?


    This is clearly because he was envious of sun Bing''s opportunity and secretly mobilized his disciples to Luoyun town to pursue him. He thought sun Bing was at the end of his tether and there was no problem sending these disciples.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would become so powerful after the short day of his death. At the thought of the punishment he would face, Lu Yu couldn''t help but panic, and in a flash, he had a strong intention to kill sun Bing.


    Back mountain


    a beautiful shadow slowly walked up the mountain road. It was sun Yanran, who had not been seen for a long time. Although her face was still cold, her beautiful eyes showed a faint worry. Even if she was imprisoned, she still knew the whole thing quite well. When she thought that sun Bing was hurt by a strong person in the childbirth environment, her worry became more and more intense.


    After a while, sun Yanran has already arrived on the cliff. This is the place where sun Bing stayed the longest and her last thought.


    All of a sudden, sun Yanran''s beautiful eyes twinkled with joy, because she found that there had never been any movement on the cliff in the past. Today, there was a bright sentence:


    "when I am famous in China, I will allow you to sing and indulge in horses!"


    You know, since he knew about sun Bing''s accident, he would come to the cliff every day. He didn''t expect such a huge change in a short day.


    Moreover, the characters on the cliff are sharp, with iron painting and silver hook, which are full of fierce and ferocious. It is obvious that she confirmed the owner of the writing, and suddenly a hanging heart can not help but put down.

 Chapter 105

    A round of red sun is hanging in the sky, warm sunshine sprinkles on the whole earth, sending vitality to all things in the world.


    The dense woods are still covered with snow, which looks quite quiet, but in fact, there is a thick crisis.


    In the open space in the forest, sun Bingzheng is sitting on a hard rock, quietly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth for cultivation.


    Counting today''s day, sun Bing has left Luoyun town for three days. He is quite well prepared. He has already reserved a lot of materials in Najie and has made a thorough analysis.


    Sun Bing is not familiar with the other three sides of Luoyun town. Although it looks smooth and there is no danger to stop him, it makes him rather afraid. Because Lu Yu is still in Luoyun Town, sun Bing can be sure that the other party has received the big gift he sent to him. He must be quite irritable.


    If sun Bing walked from other directions, there would be no doubt that Lu Yu would find sun Bing. If sun Bing was found at this time, sun Bing would not have any ability to fight against it, because the sword meaning accumulated for countless years in the shadow sword has dissipated. Even if it is a spiritual weapon at the moment, it can not smooth the huge gap between sun Bing and Lu Yu.


    It is for these reasons that sun Bing decided to cross the Hengduan Mountain range, which seems to be a natural barrier, so that sun Bing can hide in it, not only can effectively prevent the pursuit behind him, even for sun Bing himself, it is also an excellent exercise opportunity, because the Hengduan Mountains are full of dangers and opportunities.


    With sun Bing''s speed, at least a few hundred miles away from Luoyun Town, he really arrived at the center of Hengduan Mountains. In such an environment, sun Bing did not find any breath of human beings. It is conceivable that there are few people here.


    Moreover, there are dangers everywhere. The lowest level monster sun Bing sees is a third level monster. You know, it is equivalent to the monster in the later period of quenching body state. However, in the center of this, it is just a common monster, and more of them are level 4 monster. Sun Bing speculates that in some unknown place, there may be a demon beast comparable to the unborn state ¡£


    This is also because sun Bing''s own strength is strong. Even level 4 monsters can be killed by him, and the speed is extremely fast. Once he finds out any danger and runs away to the distance as quickly as possible, there is no danger or even little gain.


    "It''s safe now. Even if Lu Yu wants to kill me, he can''t catch up." After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. Because he needed to leave Luoyun town at the fastest speed, most of his body''s Zhenyuan was consumed, and finally recovered at this moment.


    This let Sun Bing also can''t help but a long sigh of relief, so long, he has been careful, until now finally put down his heart, because only his own strength can bring him a sense of security.


    After confirming that there was no danger, sun Bing immediately took a small object out of his arms. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a Najie, which he got from Jiangyang.


    Because he did not get the family training at all, sun Bing was very eager for resources, so every time the spoils were not wasted. After the last time he killed Jiangyang, he took his Najie into his pocket with lightning speed, and no one found out the process.


    It''s just that I didn''t have time to investigate because I was on my way to cure my wounds. Now that I''m sure I''m safe, I can also find out how much my booty is.


    A light of Zhenyuan poured into Najie along his fingertips. Sun Bing only felt a vague space in his mind, which was the space of Najie. After a close look, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. He was really a disciple of a large sect.


    The wealth of Najie is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. There are dense pills all over the space of Najie. Among them, some are helpful for cultivation, others are for detoxification, and all kinds of uses are dazzling. Even these bottles can be regarded as a large amount of wealth. If you rob more disciples of major schools, sun Bing can be sure of his cultivation resources The source is absolutely enough.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing didn''t know that this was not a large family of disciples. The pills were completely given to sun Bing by the sun family. The purpose was to let Jiangyang take care of Sun long, a disciple of the sun family, in Qinghui cave.


    However, the sun family didn''t realize that not only sun long was scared out of his mind by sun Bing, but even Jiangyang himself had already died in sun Bing''s hands. All the gifts that had consumed the accumulation of the sun family for hundreds of years had all gone to sun Bing''s hands. It was really a changeable world.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, because in this crowded Najie, there is a place which is quite open. At this moment, it can''t help but become more conspicuous. If you look closely, you can find that this is a secret script, which is called sun covering sword technique.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart secretly happy, because he has not learned a new sword for a long time, but all the sword techniques he has mastered have reached the bottleneck, and can not be improved in a short time.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s sword technique, though powerful, is still a incomplete one. As for the sword pulling technique, it is more inclined to the application of the sword. Last time, he thought he could learn the sun family''s Zhenzu skill.You know, it''s a low-grade sword technique of Xuan level. It''s a big level higher than the Yellow level sword technique. It can be said that sun Bing was quite excited. At last, he didn''t expect that something unexpected happened, so the natural sword technique could not be mentioned.


    However, he didn''t expect that there was no way out for him. Even if Jiangyang was dead, he had brought such great help to sun Bing. It was not only a pill full of taking the ring, but also this sword script that surprised sun Bing most.


    You know, this is not an ordinary sword technique. Even the sun family''s Zhenzu skill can''t match it. Only those big schools can bring it out. But what makes sun Bing wonder is why this precious sword skill secret book is in Jiangyang''s hands.


    Actually speaking of this matter, Jiangyang is quite unjust. After he broke through the realm of practicing Qi, it took him several years to exchange this sword skill. According to the rules of Qinghui Dongtian, after exchanging this secret script, he can take out this rubbing book and learn it with him, but he must return it within three months.


    It took only a few days for Jiangyang to come to Luoyun town to carry out the task. What''s more, it has been verified for hundreds of years that there is no danger in this task. It is this negligence that makes him carry this sword skill with him. He wanted to learn it with him, but he didn''t expect it was cheaper for sun Bing.


    Of course, for sun Bing, he doesn''t need to know the origin of this sword technique. As long as he knows that he is in front of him now, even if he knows that he will be chased by Qinghui Dongtian after learning this sword technique, he does not waver.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly opened this book sun covering sword technique.


    "Sun covering sword technique" is a sword technique that has just reached the sun. The sword technique is majestic and requires a high level of true Qi. Each sword is like the sun, and it is the killer of evil spirits.


    Looking at this introduction, sun Bing immediately rushed to the scene where Jiangyang used the sun covering sword technique. If it was not for sun Bing''s control of the sword technique, he would not have been the opponent of Jiangyang.


    At that time, the idea of learning became more and more intense, and the whole person''s mind could not help sinking into this sword technique. With sun Bing''s in-depth reading, he could not help but praise him more and more.


    In his heart, he even blamed Jiangyang secretly, because sun Bing found that Jiangyang was just a beginner for sun shading sword technique, and even had not arrived yet. It was just a stain on such a good sword technique and made its pearl dust.


    It''s also good to meet sun Bing, otherwise it would be a waste.


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer hesitated, immediately stood up from the rock under his body, recalled the sword moves of "Sun covering sword" in his mind, and slowly practiced.


    Speaking of it, the requirements of Xuan level sword technique are much higher than those of yellow level sword technique. It is not only weird and changeable with the sword moves, but also accompanied by the sword moves. Each move has its own true Qi running route. Each move must follow that vein to make the sword cut with the greatest power.

 Chapter 106

    In the dense forest, on the snow-white snow, I saw a young man in a blue shirt waving a fine iron sword in his forehand. Behind him was a huge black sword box, which looked as heavy as a thousand. However, the young man did not change his face. He still practiced his sword lightly on the snow, and he mastered the power skillfully. Even such a huge movement was not left on the snow The slightest trace.


    All of a sudden, I saw a flash of fire rising from the plain sword. Even with the young man''s sword dance, it was like holding a fire dragon. It was really frightening. Even the snow on the ground melted under such a temperature.


    This young man is sun Bing. With the foundation that he has reached the transcendent state, this book of sun shading sword has no difficulty for him. After a little thinking, he immediately begins to practice slowly.


    At the beginning, sun Bing didn''t try to run Zhenyuan in his body at all, relying on his own physical strength. However, his foundation was quite solid. For him, those seemingly difficult sword moves were nothing at all, and he was very skilled soon.


    However, the appearance of skillful sword moves does not mean anything, because Xuan level sword skills often need to run through the true Qi in the body to give full play to their real strength. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as an empty shelf.


    Sun Bing, who is already proficient in sword moves, naturally does not have any hesitation. He immediately mobilizes Zhenyuan in his body, moves slowly along the meridians and pictures in his mind, and then carefully continues to practice.


    For ordinary people, it is very difficult at this moment, because not everyone can perfectly control the true Qi in his body. However, the zhenyuanwan in sun Bing''s elixir field is entirely his own, and there won''t be any accident at all. So soon, sun Bing was able to display the gradually formed sun covering sword technique.


    But now sun Bing is still not very skilled. After a day''s practice, he can reach the level that Jiangyang was able to reach. Although it is powerful, it still makes sun Bing quite dissatisfied.


    If this is heard by Jiangyang, even if he is dead, he may be angry. You know, before he came to Luoyun Town, he had watched this book sun covering sword technique for 30 days, and he had a little experience. Even at this speed, it was quite fast in the records of Qinghui Dongtian.


    Sun Bing''s understanding of a day is equivalent to the sum of his thirty days. Even if it is, sun Bing still feels that the speed is slow, which has to be said to be a blow.


    Of course, although sun Bing''s perception is so easy and simple, it is also quite difficult. You know, before that, he had experienced a decade of low ebb, and the hardships were totally beyond the comprehension of others. If not, he would not have such terrible understanding.


    When the last sword was sent out, a fiery red sword Qi shot out towards the distance. All the snow along the way was melted by the high temperature in the sword gas. This sword light directly hit a big tree in the distance.


    I saw that the sword gas, which looked quite sharp, exploded directly at the moment when it passed through the tree. The intense high temperature made the whole tree burn a big fire. Even if the surrounding snow was thick, it could not extinguish the fire.


    This is the power of sun shading sword. Even sun Bing can''t help sighing at the moment. Jiangyang has gone astray. He has such a superb sword technique that he didn''t study it well. If he had a deeper understanding of the sun shading sword, sun Bing would be invincible.


    At this moment, not far away, suddenly came a burst of sound, sun Bing''s eyes become sharp, even in his heart has secretly said: "Lu Yu and they have chased over? There is no other danger. "


    Then he saw a huge black bear appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. It exuded a strong breath, which was far more than ordinary friars of Qi training state. It even looked as if it had reached the top of level 4 monster beast. His eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention. Especially when he saw sun Bing, he attacked him quickly.


    "Tusk bear, I didn''t expect to see it now. It''s really dangerous in the depths of Hengduan Mountains." Looking at the giant bear who is attacking him, sun Bing has already speculated that this tusk bear must have come out to look for food. Under such a state, the tusk bear is more fierce and will not leave any living.


    For ordinary people, the behemoth in front of him is absolutely the God of death. If he met such a monster before, he would turn around and rush towards the distance without saying a word. Although the tusk bear is very powerful in attack and defense, its speed is obviously a short board. As long as it is slightly lighter, it can escape from its attack range.


    Of course, it''s not because sun Bing can''t beat it, just because he doesn''t want to waste time. But at the moment, sun Bing doesn''t shrink back. Instead, he has a strong sense of war in his eyes. At the moment, his "Sun covering sword technique" has just started, and he just takes such a level 4 demon beast to try.


    He immediately took the refined iron sword and quickly attacked the opponent, because he knew that if he used shadow, even if he was only a simple basic sword technique, the tusk bear in front of him was not his enemy.With sun Bing''s Qi surging in his body, there are also obvious changes on that refined iron sword. Each move contains the true Qi of light red, causing silk damage to the tusk bear.


    Although this kind of damage is not big, it makes the tusk bear feel the pain. His eyes are full of ferocity. The huge bear paw is patted at Sun Bing''s upper body. If he really attacks, even if sun Bing''s physical quality is far better than that of the ordinary friars of Qi training state, he will die.


    It''s a pity that although the tusk bear has strong attack power, it is not flexible after all. Sun Bing just slightly points his toes and immediately avoids this attack. He can only feel a breeze blowing, and there is no danger at all.


    Immediately, he continued to use the "Sun covering sword" to attack the opponent. However, it was only sun Binggang''s sword technique, which was quite unskilled, and exposed many problems in the actual combat.


    Sun Bing''s face was indifferent, and he even felt a little bit of joy in his heart, because he could feel that his understanding of "Sun covering sword" was gradually increasing with time. At the same time, he had to sigh in his heart: "the actual combat is really the place to improve."


    If sun Bing holds this unskilled sword technique against others, those people will not be like the tusk bear in front of him. Instead, they will seize the flaws in his sword technique and kill him.


    So now sun Bing has secretly recorded all the problems he exposed in his mind, and slowly corrected them in the following time. Meanwhile, sun Bing''s "Sun covering sword technique" is also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the original stumbling and stumbling to now, it has been able to fully display, and even its power has been significantly improved. Obviously, all these are attributed to the tusk bear. Of course, the tusk bear is not feeling well at the moment.


    Sun Bing, after all, has no longer wanted to escape, even though it is more and more ferocious, even though it has lost a little bit of physical strength, but with the passage of time, it has become more and more serious.


    Aware of the other party''s intention, sun Bing can''t help but sigh: "if you quietly accompany me to continue to practice ah, since your heart is not here, then send you away."


    "Fire clouds all over the sky"


    is also the first move in sun Bing''s hand, but its power in sun Bing''s hands is far greater than that in Jiangyang''s hands. He only sees red light flashing on the refined iron sword, and then a fiery red sword Qi flies towards the Fangfang bear.


    Even if he was far away, he could feel the temperature on the sword Qi, and then he ended his life in the frightened eyes of the tusk bear. As for sun Bing, he slowly took back the iron sword in his hand from the sword box behind his back.


    After such a practical combat practice, sun Bing not only improved his understanding of sun covering sword technique, but also directly comprehended this Xuan level sword technique to Xiaocheng''s realm, which gave him another choice on the enemy.

 Chapter 107

    In the dense forest, you can see sun Bing carrying a huge sword box, shuttling through the forest. You can''t see any bloated. You can''t see that your toes are several feet away. You don''t use any real Qi power. Instead, you rely more on his own skills.


    This is sun Bing''s unique training skills through a long walk through the forest. The speed of shuttling through the forest is not only extremely fast, but also can exercise his control of strength. The most important thing is that he should not let his body fall into the snow, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    We should know that this is not the periphery of the Hengduan Mountains, but the real depths. Even if there is nothing on the surface, it can be regarded as a step-by-step crisis. Even if sun Bing is proficient in "fleeting light and shadow", he dare not act recklessly, because there may even be monsters who are born out of their original state.


    What''s more, the "fleeting shadow" consumes a lot. If there is no limit, even if sun Bing''s elixir field is all Zhenyuan, the reserve is far beyond ordinary people, and it will disappear in no time.


    However, it is not a simple thing to lose Zhenyuan in such a deep place in Hengduan Mountains. Even if he is not afraid of the cold outside, once there is any danger, such as meeting a level 4 monster, sun Bing has no defense power at all, and only has a dead end.


    Therefore, no matter in any aspect, sun Bing must ensure his absolute safety. This is also because his three months of wilderness life has given him a lot of experience. Even if he finds out the danger, he can avoid it in advance, and almost no trouble will happen.


    Time flies by in a flash!


    Sun Bing has been walking through the dense jungle for half a month. With his own way of travel, he can travel at least 100 li a day. For 15 days, it means that he has traveled 1500 Li. If you add in the distance that he started to run, it will be at least 1800 Li.


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly stopped and looked around. He couldn''t help sighing softly: "where is this? Am I wrong? I haven''t crossed the Hengduan Mountains for such a long time. "


    After all, it is a great pressure for sun Bing to travel through the dense forest for such a long time. Even if he is cool, he still can''t stand it. Especially in the dense forest, he must be nervous and be alert to all kinds of dangers around him.


    Even with sun Bing''s rich wild life experience, in these 15 days, he met dozens of level 4 monsters, and even several level 5 monsters.


    In the face of level Four monsters, sun Bing can barely compete with them. But once he meets level five monsters, how far is sun Bing running? Even if he is extremely confident in his own strength, he also knows that he is not the opponent of level five monsters.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s insight ability is amazing. When he found that the atmosphere around him was obviously wrong, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He used "glimpses and shadows" all over his body. Otherwise, he would not have survived at this moment.


    But after such a long struggle, sun Bing''s mind is still a little tired. At this moment, he continues to rest for a while, immediately sits cross legged on an exposed rock, closes his eyes, and slowly recovers his mind.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ears moved, as if to hear something, and then slowly opened his eyes. Not long after, he saw a middle-aged man running towards this place, and he was closely followed by two people.


    This is the first time sun Bing has seen a human figure in such a long time. Even with his mind, he can''t help but be excited, because it means that there are already human beings living here. Even if he has not stepped out of the Hengduan Mountains, it is not far away.


    As for the pair of pursuers in front of him, sun Bing just glanced at them and then continued to close his eyes, because this was just a simple fight between monks and nuns, and the ultimate goal was nothing more than profit.


    Obviously, either the middle-aged man in the front snatched some of their things, or they took a fancy to the things on the people in front. According to sun Bing''s experience, the latter is more likely.


    But these have nothing to do with sun Bing. After seeing the smoke of people, his whole mind can''t help but relax. He just wants to take a rest now and go directly to the nearby cities to learn about the situation and see if there is any way to improve his strength.


    Sun Bing sits alone and has a rest. But the rest of us don''t think so, especially those who run away from the front. At the same time, they are asking for help: "little brother, help me. These two people behind me are like robbing my true fruit. If you help me today, I will give you half."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face twinkled with surprise. He didn''t expect it was zhenyuanguo. You know, it''s a kind of natural material and treasure that can condense the true Qi. It''s very important for a monk. One is worth a million.


    Of course, although it has the word "Zhenyuan" in name, the effect of zhenyuanguo is not as powerful as expected. At best, it can only enhance the purity of true Qi. At most, it is condensed into liquid form. However, it needs to consume a lot of zhenyuanguo, which is not worth it.Although this thing is good, sun Bingsi doesn''t mind. After all, zhenyuanguo can only condense the true Qi to the point of nearly liquid, far from reaching Zhenyuan. But Sun Bing''s body is full of Zhenyuan at the moment, so this kind of fruit has no use for him at all.


    It can even be said that, let alone sun Bing, most of the disciples of the major sect will not be interested in it, because there are several ways to refine the true Qi in the big sect. At best, zhenyuanguo has great attraction for free cultivation.


    So when the middle-aged man at the front saw that sun Bing did not make any action, his face suddenly showed a burst of despair. His strength was relatively poor. Even one person could barely cope with it, let alone two people. At the same time, he secretly regretted that he should not have come today.


    But even at this moment, he still doesn''t want to give up. After all, this is his own life. He quickly came to sun Bing and directly knelt down and called out: "little brother, help me. Please help me. I don''t want the real Yuanguo now. I will give you all my real Yuanguo. Save my life."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is still closed his eyes at the moment. He has his own rules of conduct. He must repay his kindness and repay his revenge. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him. As long as it does not hinder him, everything will be fine.


    At the moment, the pursuer''s two loose repairs of middle-aged men have arrived not far away. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you run, you keep running. It''s not easy to be under our brothers'' hands for such a long time."


    After finding that he was unable to escape, the middle-aged man immediately asked, "can I give you all my true fruits, can I save my life?"


    "Ha ha, what if you hand in the real Yuanguo and then spread the news? Knowing such a big secret, you even want to live. Only the dead can''t talk. You still have to hand over the things honestly, so that you can get a whole body.


    But you don''t have to worry, because you''ve just told the news, so even the person next to you can''t escape. When the two of you are together on the road, you won''t feel lonely. " Another person can''t help but smile. It seems that the shadow of real Yuanguo has appeared in front of him.


    Hearing these two people''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with despair, which he did not expect. He thought that his actions would not make any mistakes.


    However, I didn''t expect to be caught by these two infamous monks. Especially at this moment, there was no chance to escape. I couldn''t help but feel a burst of sadness in my heart.


    But looking at Sun Bing on one side, his face could not help but show a wry smile: "little brother, their target is me, you''d better run away quickly."

 Chapter 108

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, could not help but slowly opened.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him even wanted to break up for him. He couldn''t help but flash a little color in his eyes. To know that most of the free cultivation is relatively poor, and in order to cultivate resources, it can be said that there is no need to do anything about it. Sun Bing has realized this for a long time in Luoyun Town, but today he met a good man, which is really surprising.


    However, for the words of the middle-aged man, the two big men on the opposite side were not willing to. After all, every time one person ran out, it meant that more people knew the news of Zhenyuan fruit tree. Even if sun Bing did not have any strength to threaten them, as long as the news was spread, they would not be able to guard Zhenyuan fruit tree.


    At the moment, a grim smile flashed on his face: "still want to run? I won''t give you this chance. None of you can run away. You can die for me Finish holding a fine iron dagger to sun Bing, knife light sharp, no one seems to be able to resist the power of this move.


    Seeing that the other side had already begun to attack, the middle-aged man did not run away, instead, he summoned up his true Qi and wanted to help sun Bing resist the other side''s move.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of color. He didn''t expect that the free cultivation in front of him was actually a friar on the ninth floor of quenched body state, and it was just a common free practice. You know, the free practice that reached this state in Luoyun town was quite rare, even if there was one, it rarely appeared.


    Sun Bing turns his eyes and looks at another person. If he is the same, he is also a friar with nine levels of body quenching. Even the middle-aged man who is pursued by them also has enough strength to quench the eight levels of physical state. As far as this realm is concerned, it is far more than the loose cultivation in Luoyun town.


    But after discovering the news, sun Bing not only did not have any disappointment on his face, but also was quite excited, because this just confirmed sun Bing''s idea: Luoyun town is just a small place in Shenzhou, and the outside world is still very big and wonderful.


    Although this person has tried his best to resist, but for the loose repair, the difference in a realm is quite big, almost crushing. Although this person has weakened the strength of this move, he is not the opponent at all.


    I saw that refined iron sword was getting closer and closer to sun Bing, and even it would fall on his head in the next moment. Even the monk of practicing Qi state could not survive if he was attacked in this way. At that time, his face flashed with madness, because it meant that there was one less person who knew the true Yuanguo.


    But soon, the man''s face could not help but stiffen up, because he was surprised to find that there was a strong momentum around him, as if there was a huge force oppressing him. Even if he had already swung out half of the big knife, he could not help but stop.


    Another man saw that his partner didn''t make any action, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you kill them? Just go back to pick fruit and


    But the words of this population obviously stopped before he finished, because he also felt a huge pressure. The subconscious in his mind told him that if he continued to speak, he would probably die.


    Then, in the eyes of the two people, sun Bing slowly stood up from the rock, looked at the two people in front of him, and sighed: "in fact, even if you kill, as long as it does not hinder me, there is nothing, but you even want to kill me, so this account should be well calculated."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, they saw their faces turn red with the speed visible to the naked eye. They really didn''t expect that sun Bing was just an ordinary little monk, but now this seemingly insignificant guy is so powerful that it almost overturns their world outlook.


    At that time, their eyes revealed panic and opened their mouth to say what they wanted to say. Unfortunately, under such great pressure, they could not speak at all, which means they could not ask for mercy.


    In this regard, sun Bing looked at them coldly. He had his own code of conduct, and he must repay the kindness and revenge.


    Obviously, the move just now is a dead hand. If sun Bing''s strength is not strong, he can''t stop it. This is the enemy. Naturally, he won''t have any hand left for the enemy.


    In an instant, a fine iron sword has been ejected from the sword box. Sun Bing holds the handle of the sword and lightly waves a sword toward the front. He does not use any sword techniques at all, but is just a simple and simple basic sword technique.


    But now there is a different charm, this move in the eyes of those two people is no less than the devil, can only watch the distance is getting closer and closer, completely unable to resist, finally two eyes a black, completely lost consciousness.


    Under this sword, the two heads have fallen directly to the ground. It can be seen that sun Bing at the moment is just a big difference from before.


    And the middle-aged man on the other side can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the man who looked rather weak should be so powerful. The two men were just insurmountable peaks for him, but under sun Bing''s sword, they couldn''t hold on to one move, which was subverting the outlook on life.After a long time, it seems to realize something, quickly sent his own real Yuanguo to sun Bing, and then with a smile on his face: "this is all my true Yuanguo. Small thank you for your help."


    For sun Bing himself, he didn''t mean to save the other party. What he did was just to eliminate the enemy in front of him, and saving the people was only by passing.


    However, he was not polite. He directly collected these fruits into the ring. After seeing the sincere smile on his face, he directly asked, "where are you from? How far is it from your city now? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s doubts, the middle-aged man immediately said, "I''m from tianwu city. I''m not far from here. Just walk along this direction for half a day. Are you going to tianwu city?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s name can''t help shaking. To know that this is not a small town, but a city. It seems that his hard work for such a long time has not been in vain, and finally saw the dawn of hope.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he rushed to the direction indicated by the man. Behind Sun Bing, the figure could not help shouting: "wait for me. I''ll take you. I''m familiar here."

 Chapter 109

    Sun Bing couldn''t help frowning at what he said. To tell the truth, since he has got the direction, he has no use for sun Bing at all. If the other party wants to follow him all the time, he must have ulterior motives, but he doesn''t break it. He walks quietly towards the front.


    With the passage of time, sun Bingcai really found that the danger in the dense forest was really much less, and what appeared was no longer those demons of level 4 or above in the depths of Hengduan Mountains. The highest level was only level 3, and more was only level 2.


    These monsters are not sun Bing''s opponents at all, but they are all killed with a light sword. This kind of fighting power amazes the middle-aged figure on one side. At the same time, sun Bing has already guessed that it is obviously the outermost part of the mountain range, which is quite a safe place.


    Although this person has been following sun Bing, but also played a significant role, sun Bing from his mouth also learned a lot of news.


    This man is a casual practitioner in tianwu City, whose name is Yang Tao. Although the realm is much higher than that in Luoyun Town, you should know that this is tianwu city. Therefore, his cultivation can only be regarded as the bottom of the list. He has to do his daily work and even be in danger of life if he is not careless. If he doesn''t meet sun Bing today, he will definitely die and die, so it is quite natural for him appreciate.


    After a talk, sun Bing also got some information. Tianwu city is the largest city within hundreds of miles, which is totally different from Luoyun town. Although Luoyun town is said to be the largest force within hundreds of miles, it is because there is no other force.


    However, tianwu city is surrounded by small villages, small towns and even many cities. In such an environment, it can be called the strongest force, and its gold content is quite high.


    Because tianwu city is bigger, it has numerous strengths, but most of them can only be regarded as small forces. What needs to be noticed is the three major forces in tianwu City: the city Lord''s house, the Zhou family and the Tianying sect.


    The gathering of experts from these three forces is not comparable to that of the family of Luoyun town. Each faction has a monk from the state of birth. Some even have more than one. It can even be said that a single force can destroy the whole Luoyun town.


    One of them is Tianying sect. Its disciples are arrogant and domineering. They dare to kill people on the spot if they don''t agree with each other. Even the city Lord''s house is afraid of him. For so many years, although he is a sect, he does robbers. These monks are suffering from torture. Even sun Bing can clearly see what is revealed in Yang Tao''s eyes However, due to the power of the other side, they can only dare to be angry.


    Sun Bing silently recited the name in his heart, and then nodded slightly. It is just the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy". Although he doesn''t want to make trouble in this new environment, he knows more information and is safer in tianwu city.


    Not long after, the two people have completely walked out of the dense forest. Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but sigh. You know, he has lived in this dense forest for too long. Now he suddenly comes to such an empty place, which is really a little missed.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, because he found that there was a grand road nearby. The surface of the road was quite flat. There was a stream of people and a lot of noise. Seeing this, Yang Tao could not help explaining: "this is the main road of tianwu city. People from the Lord''s house patrol every day to clean up monsters and villains. It''s quite safe. It''s not around People from the small villages all go to tianwu city to trade through this road. "


    The noisy scene in front of him made sun Bing feel as if he had been separated from the world. He sighed in his heart that Luoyun town is really a corner of peace. It took 50 years for a disciple to go to Qinghui cave. Now it seems that he is really watching the sky.


    We should know that sun Bing has not yet arrived in tianwu City, which is already so lively. What kind of scene is it in the real city?


    After a period of time, the two men finally arrived outside tianwu city. Looking from a distance, they could see the magnificent city wall with a height of 100 Zhang, which seemed to be able to stop all attacks. Sun Bing was completely shocked. Luoyun town is really different from this place.


    After paying a certain fee for entering the city, they passed through a slightly dark tunnel at the gate of the city. Then, the deafening noise swarmed in like the tide. Unable to prevent it, sun Bing could not help but feel his head clouded.


    A moment later, he slowly regained his mind. Looking again, the street was full of people, and on both sides of the street were magnificent buildings. The most important thing was that sun Bing''s eyes were like electricity. He was surprised to find that every one of the people passing by him was a monk. His accomplishments were the lowest, and there was a layer of hardening body. There was no mortal at all All show the extraordinary of tianwu city.


    At this time, Yang Tao on one side could not help but bow his hand: "brother, since you have arrived in tianwu City, please forgive me for not accompanying me. The green mountains will not change and the flowing water will flow for a long time. We will meet again later." With that, he turned and walked towards the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile, the world is all over the banquet, two people are just strangers, it is true, at first sun Bing saved each other''s life, but the other side has also taken the real yuan fruit as reward, in the final analysis, this is just a transaction.At the moment, the other party has safely returned to tianwu city. Sun Bing sees a trace of deep joy on his face. It is obvious that he wants to sell his real Yuanguo as quickly as possible, so he leaves sun Bing eagerly.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t mind this at all. After all, he had achieved his goal and successfully arrived at a new environment, which could be regarded as the joy of both the host and the guest.


    Because it is the first time to come to tianwu City, sun Bing is quite interested in everything around him. His cool eyes show a trace of curiosity, so the following people slowly walk on the broad street.


    After a visit, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing that he was indeed the biggest force in hundreds of miles.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people in the city, so it seems a bit messy. In addition, most of them are practitioners with bad temper, and there may even be a scene of fighting against each other if they disagree.


    Along the way, he has seen no less than two groups of fighting arising from quarrels. For this kind of fighting, the onlookers not only did not have any dissuasion, but also had a little interest in watching.


    Only a few moments later, there will be two monks who are all practicing Qi state. They will take all those who fight with each other. Through the conversation between passers-by, sun Bing also knows that those are the guards of the city Lord''s house.


    Even when the name was mentioned, the faces of the passers-by could not help feeling solemn, because the city Lord''s house is the nominal ownership of this city. Although there are other forces in parallel with it, there is no doubt that it is slightly better than the other two forces.


    Even though tianwu city is so huge, there are few friars practicing Qi realm, which can be regarded as the mainstay for any big power. The city Lord''s house has a guard composed of 200 monks of practicing Qi State, so we can imagine the degree of terror.


    You know, it''s not one person, two people, two hundred people. Even if the three families of Luoyun town are gathered together, there are not so many strong practitioners of Qi training environment. Even if the number of strong people who are born out of the realm meet, they are not sure that they can win. No wonder the city Lord''s mansion is so amazing.


    In this way, with the crowd shuttling around, sun Bing had already visited a lot of times. Suddenly, his steps stopped slowly. Although the rest of the buildings in tianwu city are quite magnificent, only this building completely crushed the rest of the buildings, and even had a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Sun Bing immediately raised his head, only to see three simple characters on the pavilion: "treasure Pavilion."


    Sun Bing''s heart was awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, he wandered to this place. It was a coincidence that treasure Pavilion really helped him a lot in Luoyun town. Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate, but walked slowly towards the building.

 Chapter 110

    Compared with tianwu City, the treasure Pavilion in Luoyun town is much poorer. After stepping into this gorgeous gate, sun Bing looks around and sees an extremely wide hall in front of him.


    In the hall, there are one counter after another, which are packed with a variety of goods: Miraculous drugs, spiritual fruits, weapons, martial arts, martial arts


    Moreover, looking around, even a lot of commodities flicker with faint fluorescence, showing their extraordinary. Sun Bing sighed in his heart: not to mention the quality of these commodities, even if it is the variety of Luoyun town is much richer.


    However, this is also a fact. After all, Luoyun town is too small and the consumption level is quite low. Treasure pavilion has almost no income in such a place, so it can only be so poor.


    But tianwu city is not the same. It is the largest city within hundreds of miles. People are everywhere in sight. The daily consumption of tianwu city is innumerable. Only in such an environment can Ali make huge profits.


    Sun Bing''s heart can''t help but get a burst of excitement, because during this period of time, he has gained a lot of booty, such as those pills in Wangyang Najie. Although they are good in quality, they are too large in quantity, and sun Bing can''t use them up at all.


    Many of the materials in Qian haona ring, the head of the wealthy family, are of no use to sun Bing at all. Even putting them on himself is a waste of space. In addition, the few real yuan fruits just obtained today are also valuable spiritual fruits.


    "Do you need something, little brother?" When sun Bing was deep in thought, a boy in a black dress came forward with a smile on his face and even wanted to introduce some articles.


    In this regard, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "I come to sell some things." At the same time, I can''t help feeling sorry. After all, Cheng Wang and Wang Liang, who are familiar with him, are not here. Otherwise, it will be more convenient.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the boy is still full of smile. He slowly takes sun Bing to another small private room, and then slowly opens his mouth: "guest, our appraiser will be here later. You may as well drink some tea here first."


    Sun Bing nodded and said that he knew it clearly. After all, tianwu city is a big city with numerous friars. As a famous treasure house in the whole continent, it is naturally trusted, and countless friars come to sell and buy goods every moment.


    Among them, the role of appraisers is absolutely indispensable. We should know that the land of Shenzhou is vast and boundless, and it contains countless natural materials and treasures. Among them, there are many similar miraculous drugs, which have different effects.


    If you don''t know how to distinguish it from others, it will cause great consequences. It may be because of a moment''s negligence, you can distinguish a spirit grass, which will completely change the temperament of the whole pill. Originally, it may be a pill for saving lives and healing wounds. Then, because of this negligence, it becomes a poison pill for killing people.


    It is for this reason that the appraisers in the treasure pavilion are quite busy.


    Not long ago, when sun Bing drank all the tea in his cup, he finally came in a young figure. The age of the other party seemed to be about the same as sun Bing, and even looked a little flustered. After seeing sun Bing, he immediately said:


    "I''m the junior appraiser of treasure Pavilion. I don''t know what the guests need to sell. Please take them out directly This is a special private room in our treasure house. Even the strong people in the birth state can''t find the information in it. "


    , sun hung as like as two peas, and the only way to change the room is that the function of the private room is even stronger. The cloud is not the case for the training of the air, but Tian Wu Cheng is a self possessed person who can not see the situation, and it must be in line with the realm of the strongest in the city.


    Sun Bing naturally trusted the treasure Pavilion. He immediately took out two Na rings from his arms, handed them over to him, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "sell all these two Na rings and their contents. What''s the value?"


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, this young appraiser even felt a kind of gaping. You should know that although tianwu city is the largest force in hundreds of miles, Najie is also a precious item.


    Even the ordinary friars of Qi training state didn''t have one. Second, the young man directly took out two pieces, and even listened to his tone. How can it not be surprising?


    However, after a while, he slowly suppressed his surprise. After all, he was the junior appraiser of treasure Pavilion. Then he instilled his true Qi into Najie and felt dizzy in an instant.


    If the previous Najie was a surprise to him, then the items in Najie shocked him. Although the pills were not very precious, they were quite large in number. If all of them were added together, they were of great value.


    However, the young appraiser must have never thought of something that made him even more surprised. Boy, behind him, there was another Najie opened, and there were three Xuan level martial arts skills in it. Even in tianwu City, Xuan level martial arts skills are a kind of precious resources, and their value is far above Najie.At the moment, the appraiser can feel the feeling of Cheng Wang in Luoyun town. With fresh blood pressure in his heart, he really doesn''t know how to say it. Finally, he looks at Sun Bing deeply with humiliation in his eyes and says slowly, "guest, please wait a moment. I''m not qualified to deal with the items."


    Then he walked out of the private room with strong resentment and jealousy in his eyes. He thought he had become a junior appraiser and worked in the treasure Pavilion. He was rich, but now he was completely hit by sun Bing, who was similar to his age.


    This time, the action of treasure pavilion was fast going up a lot. After a while, I saw a middle-aged man walking in slowly, and immediately showed a smile on his face: "sorry to waste such a long time, we treasure Pavilion will certainly compensate you for certain losses."


    After saying that, he immediately picked up the two Najie tablets from the table and checked them one by one. It was obvious that this person was well-informed. Although he had some doubts about sun Bing''s huge wealth, he did not show it on his face.


    After a while, his eyes opened slowly, calmed down, and then directly said, "there are 100 bottles of Qi inducing pills, 30 bottles of detoxification pills, and many other pills and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, priced at 10 million taels.


    And the other ring contains three Xuan level martial arts skills. Even in the Xuan level martial arts, it can be regarded as good. In particular, the leg technique, which even has certain footwork effect, is very precious. It''s priced at 20 million Liang. What do you think? "


    Even sun Bing, who was quite insensitive to wealth, could not help feeling awed when he filled in the number. He believed that such wealth was among the best in the free repair of tianwu City, and no one was not attracted to such wealth.


    It''s just that sun Bing doesn''t have much interest in wealth. What he focuses on is the change of his own strength. Sometimes, if you have wealth without power, you are a fat sheep. Only your own strength is eternal.


    Immediately, he said slowly, "what do you have in the treasure pavilion that can improve the strength of the practitioners of Qi cultivation state?"


    In an instant, I saw that the middle-aged man''s eyes shrank. He was completely shocked by sun Bing''s words. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was already practicing Qi at a young age. He was absolutely a genius. In addition, with such a huge wealth, he was obviously a big customer with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 111

    He even took sun Bing out of the small compartment and slowly walked outside. After passing the counter on the side, he took out a silver shining sword directly from the inside. He waved it at will. He could hear the sound of the sharp blade cutting the air.


    At the moment, he could not help saying slowly: "little brother, I think you must be a swordsman. In our treasure house, we have countless magic weapons. This refined sword is made by a master. Even in the magic weapons, it can be regarded as the best. It can be called the top quality of the sword. If you get it, you will certainly become more powerful It has greatly increased its strength. "


    Sun Bing slowly took over the sword and tentatively instilled it into the real Yuan Dynasty. It was quite fluent. It was much sharper than the sword of the general level. It even had a certain increase ability. It was really a rare sharp blade.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s demand for swords is not high at the moment. After all, although there is no magic sword in the sword box behind him, he has a shadow. You should know that this is a spirit level sword, far more than the seemingly sharp sword in front of him. He immediately gives the sword back to the other party.


    In this regard, the middle-aged man''s look was not slow at all. After taking the sword, he put it away directly and continued to introduce the rare treasures in the treasure Pavilion: "this is the pill refined by zhenyuanguo by our alchemists in treasure Pavilion. It is called Qingxin pill. If it is taken, it can continuously refine the true Qi, and the effect is better than the true yuan pill."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing still shakes his head slowly. He knows his situation very well. His true Qi has already condensed into yuan. If he takes this pill, it''s a waste.


    As time went by, sun Bing became more and more familiar with the items in the treasure Pavilion. Speaking of it, it really deserves its name. There are many rare treasures in it. Each of them must have its own uniqueness. Otherwise, it would not be included in the treasure Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that these things are just like chicken ribs for sun Bing. It''s tasteless to eat them. It''s a pity to abandon them. At most, they can only buy some to prevent future trouble. However, such a small amount is nothing to sun Bing''s huge wealth.


    Even at the moment, the middle-aged man on the side can''t help but feel depressed. For the first time in many years, he met such a guest who didn''t have any oil and salt. No matter how nice he said, the other side just listened quietly, and there was no other action at all.


    It''s just that sun Bing has a strong sense of autonomy. Although the other party has just recommended a lot of methods to improve his strength, many of them are not applicable to sun Bing. Now he can''t help shaking his head.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly stopped, and where he could see, a jade about the size of a baby''s fist was quietly guarding. There, the Jade''s surface was permeated with milky white fluorescence, which was particularly attractive.


    "This is the inferior spirit stone extracted from Lingshi mine. It contains rich aura of heaven and earth. If absorbed, you can improve your cultivation without any side effects. Each piece of inferior spirit stone is equivalent to one month''s hard work of a monk in the cultivation of Qi." See sun Bing seems interested, the appraiser also can''t help but hastily introduce the way.


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly stirred. How could he not know the inferior spirit stone? You should know that he had already used the spirit stone to practice in the quenched body state. Although there were many dangers in that time, he stood up tenaciously, which made his strength increase dramatically, and even with his true Qi, he became Zhenyuan.


    In fact, the most exciting thing for sun Bing is that he can improve his cultivation without any side effects. Even a spirit stone is equivalent to a month''s hard cultivation, which undoubtedly can help him save a lot of time.


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that although a lower grade spirit stone was equivalent to one month''s hard work for a monk to practice Qi, the price was too high, which made people feel a little bit more than the loss. What''s more, the results of each monk''s hard work in one month were different, so the effect was also very different.


    However, even if sun Bing knew these shortcomings, he would not hesitate to buy, because what he lacked most was time. When he thought that there was a large gate behind him, he felt a strong sense of oppression and was ready to open his mouth immediately.


    "Give me all the inferior spirit stones here." At this time, sun Bing''s deep suddenly came such a voice, immediately attracted the attention of all people, even sun Bing, also can''t help turning around slowly.


    I saw a handsome man wearing a royal robe was walking slowly. He looked very beautiful, and his mouth was slightly cocked up. He looked very charming. But when he saw it, he felt chilly.


    But Sun Bing is still plain face, slowly he would like to speak out the words: "help me change all the silver into spirit stone, I want to take away." With that, he turned around and was ready to walk towards the small box.


    But at this time, a figure has been blocked in front of him, sun bing a look, it is just a young man in royal clothes.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Bing''s face immediately pulled down, and his eyes were sharp at the young man in front of him. Although the whole person looked light and light, he had already had a faint sword power condensed."I have all the spirit stones. You don''t need to exchange them." I heard the other side light reply way.


    The other party''s attitude makes sun bing a little unhappy, because this is the tone of being superior and superior to others. He immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "there is a first come first, since it is me who comes first, then let me finish the purchase for a long time, and then the rest will get you."


    But Sun Bing''s words obviously made the other party very dissatisfied, and saw the man''s face gloomy: "little brother, you have to consider the consequences of things, you should have heard of the Tianying sect? Just give me a face. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing suddenly realized that he was the Tianying sect. At the same time, he could not help frowning a little. No wonder the disciples of Tianying sect are arrogant and arrogant. It seems that it is true. At this moment, sun Bing can see the slightest dissatisfaction from each other''s eyes.


    Although sun Bing has just arrived in tianwu City, he is not willing to make strong enemies. However, in the face of such precious cultivation resources, sun Bing is impossible to let go, because only in this way can he improve his cultivation level at the fastest speed without side effects and face the next crisis.


    Immediately turned to one side of the appraiser called: "treasure Pavilion is after all a great force in China, it should not be disrespectful, quickly put my things away and give me."


    Finish saying also no longer pay attention to in front of this one brocade clothes man, turn to walk.


    "Stop, you dare."


    Seeing sun Bing, he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. This made the face of the man in royal clothes feel blue. Unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t know the height of the earth and dare to challenge the Tianying sect. They immediately burst into a drink and attack sun Bing''s back with one punch.


    "Go away!"


    Sun Bing was a little annoyed by the other party''s entanglement. His eyes became sharp in an instant. The momentum of the whole person condensed like a sword that had just come out of its sheath. He did not even use the sword in his sword box, so he attacked the other side with his two fingers.


    "Boom"


    the huge strong wind blows everywhere, sun Bing''s body can''t help but step back a few steps, and then the opponent''s fist contains the strength of the ground, and the other side retreated a full step.


    "If you really have some skills, this move is no weaker than the blocked ocean. If you hold a sword, the opponent can''t support his ten moves."


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of color, did not expect that the other side should be so powerful, relying on their own strength and Tianying faction''s backstage, it seems that the other side still has some strength.


    Little did you know that the man in the Royal Guards was even more surprised. He was not someone else, but a close subordinate of the little leader of Tianying sect. He thought that he was the leader of the younger generation in tianwu city. Although this blow was not his full strength, it was not what ordinary people could do next.


    Since the other side has already begun to attack, sun Bing naturally won''t have any hesitation. He immediately replaced the sword with his finger. The two fingers were just like the blade of a sword with cold light. In addition, the power of sun Bing''s linglie sword was extremely powerful.


    But the other side obviously didn''t give up. Just one blow didn''t work. Now he uses his whole body''s Zhenyuan, then instills it into his fist and rushes towards sun Bing.

 Chapter 112

    "Don''t you know the rule that fighting is forbidden in treasure house? Now it scares the other guests Just at this moment, a faint voice came out slowly from the upstairs.


    At the same time, with this old voice, sun Bing only felt that the strength that had just gathered in his body disappeared instantly, and even his body could not move. Then he saw an old man slowly walking down from the upstairs of treasure Pavilion.


    Sun Bing turned his head and saw that the other side was white haired and childish, and his face was ruddy, but he was full of vigor. Seeing this figure, sun Bing was quite shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would be so powerful that he didn''t even make a move, so he defeated him as soon as he opened his mouth. You should know that he not only met the friars who had been born out of the womb, but also had a confrontation with him. It can be said that he knows far more about the rebirth state than the ordinary friars of practicing Qi.


    There is no doubt that the old man in front of him is a friar who was born out of the womb, but Sun Bing can be sure that the old man in front of him is definitely much stronger than Lu Yu, his opponent before sun Bing. If sun Bing had faced such a person, even if he was holding a shadow sword, he would not have a trace of confidence.


    However, this also confirms sun Bing''s own conjecture. After all, treasure Pavilion is a huge power that covers the whole mainland of China. If it is as simple and weak as it seems on the surface, it is absolutely impossible for it to develop into such a huge one.


    You should know that there are many precious items in the treasure Pavilion, which is extremely attractive to anyone. If there is not enough force, it will be easily taken away by others. Obviously, the old man in front of him is the guardian of Zhenbao Pavilion in tianwu city.


    Immediately, because of this sentence, there was silence nearby. It was obvious that everyone understood what it meant. The young man in royal clothes could not help looking stiff. As a member of the Tianying sect, even though he was arrogant and domineering, he knew the power of the treasure Pavilion. Even if they were the three major forces in tianwu City, they were far from daring to oppose the treasure house.


    In fact, his plan is very simple. First of all, he defeated sun Bing in two moves, and then let him be afraid, so that he would not compete with him for the spirit stone, and it would be regarded as the completion of his own task. However, the picture in reality and imagination is totally different. He misestimated sun Bing''s strength and underestimated the hidden strength of treasure Pavilion, which led to the present situation.


    But at this moment, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately asked, "is this the way to treat guests in the treasure pavilion? Not only did not come first and then, but even life might have been greatly threatened. In the past, who else would rush to the treasure house to buy things in the future


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became silent. No one could have imagined that sun Bing could speak with reason in the face of such an old man, and exposed all the things to the public''s eyes.


    After all, sun Bing''s words are true. From the beginning to the present, all the things are picked up by the other party. The old man can be seen clearly in the attic.


    Immediately, he could not help but turn his eyes to this young man in royal clothes. Although his eyes were a little cloudy, he even had no momentum, just like an ordinary old man.


    But in the eyes of the old man, the young man in royal clothes only felt a huge pressure coming from his whole body. He was threatened by death and soaked with sweat.


    But he was also flexible. Seeing that there was something wrong with the form at the moment, he immediately arched his hand: "sorry, this time it''s my fault. It''s really because the little headmaster needs a spirit stone to practice, and his words are not very appropriate. I hope I can forgive him."


    However, the old man didn''t pay any attention to the young man''s mistake. He didn''t even open his eyes. He completely ignored him. Then he slowly came to sun Bing and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. We''ll help you settle the account immediately. I hope you don''t mind."


    Finish saying to turn a head: "the thing of this little brother gives him pack."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man on one side could not help but quickly wrapped up the spirit stone, and then directly handed a Najie to sun Bing''s hand: "1.5 million silver a spirit stone, the rest is a small thank you for making amends. Please forgive me."


    After hearing this, sun Bing was about to explore Zhenyuan into Najie. He only saw a small burden in the empty Najie. After a close look, all of them were spirit stones the size of baby fist. They were 25, which meant that the monk of Qi cultivation had been practicing hard for two years. It was reflected in white fluorescence, which was quite pleasing to the eyes.


    Sun Bing can''t help but feel pleased. He just sold 30 million silver liang of silver. If you calculate according to 150 million spirit stones, he can only exchange 20.


    But now 25, then it represents a whole five, is a gift, this can only let Sun Bing can not help but sigh: really worthy of treasure Pavilion, really rich.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s happy face, the other side of the royal guards man''s face can not help blue and purple, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hatred, because although tianwu city is a big city, but because the spirit stone is really some precious, so the stock is not much, only 50 spirit stones per month.Many of them have been exchanged before, so there are not many spirit stones left. However, the young leader of Tianying sect urgently needs the spirit stone to make a breakthrough recently, so he sent him to buy it. However, he never expected that all the remaining spirit stones still went into sun Bing''s pocket.


    This means that he can''t carry any spirit stone back at all. The thought of the angry face of the young leader makes him tremble for fear. Unfortunately, the situation is better than others, but he can''t bow his head.


    After the thing arrived, he confirmed that there was no problem at all. Sun Bing immediately arched his hand at the old man in front of him: "thank you for the old man today. It seems that treasure Pavilion is really a big force. It has its own lucky rules, so the boy left first."


    After that, he turned around and was ready to go outside. The man in royal clothes opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But after a look at the old man who had been standing there, he could not help moving his mouth, but had no movement. He could only keep silent.


    Sun Bing left treasure Pavilion, straight ran to the crowd, but two blink of an eye speed, has disappeared without a trace.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t wander around. After all, he learned enough when he came to tianwu city on the first day. The most important thing was that he exchanged 25 pieces of inferior temporary spirit stones. He immediately found an inn to have a rest.

 Chapter 113

    The next day, the morning sun had risen slowly from the East.


    Through the antique doors and windows, gradually into the simple room.


    Sun Bing has been sitting cross legged on the bed, and he has a spirit stone just bought in his hand. The sun directly shines on Sun Bing, who is sitting in the room. Under the light golden light, he looks a little sacred.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, a faint light flashed, and his whole temperament also had a huge change in this moment, from a swordsman to a mortal.


    It can be said that the sword box behind Sun Bing has brought him great changes, not only condensing his true Qi into reality, thus greatly increasing his strength, but also closing all his swords, better hiding his own edge and feeling his sword power.


    "The spirit stone is really extraordinary. It''s worthy of being a cultivation resource that can only be used for practicing Qi state. I didn''t expect that a short one would give me such a huge promotion." Sun Bing slowly stood up, mouth can not help but exclaim, because it was only one night, the body was a little empty originally Dan field has increased a lot of real yuan.


    It is a very long process to absorb the aura between heaven and earth through the operation of the big and small circles, and then put it into the elixir field. This is an extremely long process, such as those in Luoyun Town, who have not made any progress for decades.


    The first layer of the cultivation of Qi will accumulate the elixir field, and then you can make a breakthrough. Not only will the elixir field expand a lot, but also the whole body''s true Qi will be refined to become more condensed, so as to enhance the strength.


    If you have reached the nine levels of Qi cultivation, it means that your elixir field has been expanded for nine times, and the true Qi has also been condensed nine times, and transformed into Zhenyuan. Only in this way can you break through the Qi training state and become a rebirth state.


    It is because of this that the strength gap of each level of the training Qi state is quite huge. The gap of a small level is almost equal to the gap between the first level and the Ninth level of the quenching state. It can be imagined that there are great differences among them.


    Moreover, even in the same realm, there is a huge gap. For example, ordinary monks can only be regarded as the weakest practicing Qi State because their skills are too poor. Even when they reach the Ninth level of Qi training realm, they can''t condense their true Qi into true elements and can''t break through.


    And some, such as sun Bing, had already become Zhenyuan when he just reached the Qi training state, which was a qualitative gap with ordinary friars. Even then, as long as sun Bing continued to break through, each realm would further compress Zhenyuan and make his own strength stronger.


    Such as this kind of genius, with the strength far beyond the same level of monks, and even may cross the border to challenge. Of course, it is very difficult for such people to break through. According to sun Bing''s own estimation, if he works hard on his own and breaks through by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it will take at least one year to go from the first level to the second level of the cultivation state.


    If someone else hears this number, it may not be a big deal, or even quite surprised, because even if they can''t break through a small level in a year, for sun Bing, one year has been quite a long time.


    You know, his time from quenching body state to practicing Qi state is only 11 months, even less than a year, so he will not be satisfied with such a slow speed.


    The good thing is that now we have the spirit stone. It seems that sun Bing''s true Qi has become true yuan. Therefore, the growth rate of a spirit stone for sun Bing is not as long as a month, at best, it can only be regarded as half a month.


    But even so, it was quite a surprise to him. After all, it means that he has 25 spirit stones in his hand, which is enough for sun Bing to break through to the second floor of Qi training state. The only pity is that he can only absorb one spirit stone every day.


    Even if a monk has a solid foundation and even his body is extremely strong, he still can''t change the fragility of the meridians in his body. If he absorbs several spirit stones in one day, there is no doubt that it will be quite painful, and even the meridians may burst out and die.


    Sun Bing naturally won''t make such a huge mistake. No matter how much he wants to be strong, he knows how to combine work with rest. What''s more, with the help of spirit stone, he can break through a realm in a month.


    He slowly threw away the abandoned spirit stone which was completely useless in his hand. He saw that the original soft and jade like spirit stone turned into dust. Sun Bing washed and rinsed at will, immediately opened the door and slowly came to the inn.


    Even though it is early morning, there are still many guests in the inn. Sun Bing is not surprised at all. After all, the plan of a day is in the morning. For a monk, every morning is very precious. What''s more, diligence can make up for your lack of talent. If you work hard every day, you can get a huge return.


    After eating something at random in the inn, sun Bing walked straight out of the street. Pedestrians still came and went on the street. Some of them came from the nearby villages and towns, while others went out to the outside.


    Sun Bing did not hesitate, straight into the stream of people, and then slowly toward the outside of tianwu City, because although tianwu city is huge, there are too many people coming and going, and the space is quite crowded.Sun Bing needs to practice his sword in an open place every time, so as to increase his proficiency in the sword. He also needs enough quiet places to feel the sword power. No matter what, there is no place in Wucheng that meets his requirements.


    Moreover, cultivation is a matter of considerable loss of resources. These 25 inferior spirit stones have almost emptied all his trophies. At this moment, sun Bing urgently needs to enter the Hengduan Mountains to find resources. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to continue to break through.


    Once again after the towering city wall, sun Bing''s heart still can''t help but marvel, so the building can only be born in such a magnificent world. Although tianwu city is large, it is far from the whole of Shenzhou. Sun Bing''s eyes show a trace of perseverance when he thinks of it.


    The investigation between entering and leaving the city was not strict. After a while, sun Bing had already arrived outside the city. Looking back at the towering city wall, he did not have any nostalgia. He turned around and drove to the Hengduan Mountains in the distance.


    In a humble place outside the city gate, a thief eyed man looked at Sun Bing''s back carefully and murmured to himself: "this is the man. I didn''t expect to go out so early today. It seems that I have to keep up with him." With that, he slowly followed the crowd.


    Because there are quite a lot of people coming and going, sun Bing did not deliberately and high-profile use the body method of "fleeting light and shadow" to catch up on the road. After all, although tianwu city is dozens of times larger than Luoyun Town, and there are many footwork scripts, for free repair, a footwork script is quite precious, which is enough to make them kill.


    So he still used the skills he used to cross the Hengduan Mountains. He could not only train himself, but also increase his understanding of footwork. Even in this way, his speed was still faster than that of most people. Although he caused a sidelong look, he did not attract any greed.


    Not long, sun Bing has been to the dense forest, immediately without any hesitation, directly toward the Hengduan Mountains, not long after has disappeared in the vast forest.


    All of a sudden, I saw sun Bing suddenly stop his own pace, then frown, light way: "follow so long, come out, I want to see who in the end dare to follow me?"

 Chapter 114

    In the eyes of ordinary people, you will feel that there are only innumerable trees in the dense forest at the moment. You can take a look around, not to mention human figures. There is not even a trace of insects and birds singing. It is absolutely a safe place.


    But Sun Bing is quite confident in his insight. In fact, when he walked out of the city gate, he had already found a burning eye staring at him, which was just fleeting, disappeared in a flash, and even made people think it was an illusion.


    What''s more, because there were so many people coming and going on the road at that time, sun Bing didn''t care too much about it, and immediately put it behind his mind.


    After a while, sun Bing slowly separated from this road and headed for Hengduan Mountains. His eyes could not help appearing again. Although he disappeared from time to time, he had already made sun Bing suspicious. After all, although there were many loose repairs in Hengduan Mountains, he did not often have to stare at him.


    However, sun Bing didn''t make any claim, but his pace had changed. He immediately left a group of loose cultivation and walked towards a remote environment. At this moment, he really felt that there was a gaze behind him.


    However, this person''s skill is also quite good. Even if sun Bing has amazing insight, he can barely find that there is a person following him behind him, but he can''t find the specific position of the other person. Even according to sun Bing''s guess, even if the ordinary monk is practicing Qi for more than three levels, he will definitely not be found.


    After perceiving that someone is following him behind him, sun Bing''s mind is also turning rapidly: is this the man of Tianying sect? Did you catch up so soon?


    After all, sun Bing came to tianwu city only in a short day. Even if the Qinghui Dongtian people were chasing after each other, the speed could not be so fast. What''s more, they did not know the direction of xiaosun Bing''s departure.


    Apart from this possibility, only the one who offended in treasure Pavilion yesterday is left in sun Bing''s mind. After all, the other party is from Tianying sect. This is one of the three forces in the rectification of tianwu City, which can be said to be powerful.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only sigh in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the Revenge of the other party would come so fast. But in a flash, his eyes were sharp. Even if the other side''s strength was strong, sun Bing would not be caught. Everything still needs to be reasoned by the sword in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not yet? I''m aware of you. " After such a long time, sun Bing is still the only one in the dense forest. There is no shadow at all. It seems that sun Bing is just talking to himself.


    In fact, the man in the dark was also very surprised. Even the monks who followed the fourth level of Qi training state had not been found before. It was unexpected that sun Bing, who was only a person practicing Qi level 1, said he had found him.


    This is just a big joke. When sun Bing said it for the first time, he thought that the other party was blackmailing him, but the following second sentence shocked him. Did the other party really find him?


    You should know that their line of work, the original positive combat effectiveness is not good, relying on superior hidden ability, if sun Bing is really found out, he is likely to face danger.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do next, suddenly, the forest could not help shaking, which made his heart happy, immediately there was no worry, because it represented that his task had been completed.


    This vibration also attracted sun Bing''s attention. When he turned his head slowly, he saw three people coming slowly from afar. His momentum was quite obvious. Sun Bing could clearly feel that the other side should be at least two levels of Qi training.


    After seeing sun Bing, the three men were very happy. They could not help but speed up their pace. Soon they had already run to sun Bing and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought I was going to lead you to a remote place. I didn''t expect that you would come here. I really want to kill myself."


    But looking at the three people in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and immediately could not help saying, "you are the people of Tianying sect?"


    It''s not sun Bing''s boasting. It would be too much of an exaggeration to send only these three people. You know, the young man who fought with sun Bing yesterday is already in the third level of practicing Qi, and his true Qi is quite condensed. But even so, sun Bing is equal with him.


    However, although the three men in front of them are two layers of practicing Qi and one is three layers of practicing Qi. According to common sense, they can completely crush sun Bing who is practicing Qi. Unfortunately, their true Qi is quite lax. They are not even rivals of sun Xiao in Luoyun Town, let alone sun Bing.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the three people of the other party were also quite puzzled and even surprised: "are the people of Tianying sect going to kill you? But you may not be able to wait, because you will die in our hands, and then you will take your head to Tianying sect to receive a reward. "


    "Who are you, then?" Since the other party is not from the Tianying sect, sun Bing is quite confused. He doesn''t remember what other people he offended in tianwu city. Is it the boy in the treasure Pavilion who told him about his huge fortune?


    But after all, treasure Pavilion is a big power in China. How could it leak customer information at will? Sun Bing''s mind turned rapidly and recalled all possibilities.At the moment, there is a shadow of a person running stumbling in the dense forest. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrink because he knows this person and instantly understands why others are following him. Because this person is Yang Tao, a middle-aged man who left him yesterday, he can''t help but ask: "Yang Tao, how are you here?"


    But at the moment, Yang Tao had no enthusiasm for sun Bing yesterday, and even his eyes twinkled with cold. As if facing a stranger, he directly opened his mouth and said, "why can''t I be here?"


    Then, without even looking at Sun Bing, he went straight to the three men and said, "his cultivation realm is the strength of practicing Qi state. There must be a lot of good things in him."


    Listening to the other party''s words, sun Bing''s face did not change a bit, but his heart has risen up a burst of anger, you know, really count up, sun Bing is the other party''s life-saving benefactor, did not expect that the other party should now bite the hand of the hand, immediately the voice can''t help but get cold: "are you sure you want the hand that feeds you?"


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? It''s a good word to use, but you and I have a feud. Don''t forget that we should have killed two people yesterday. They are our friends of more than ten years. Today, we just avenged him. " The corner of Yang Tao''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and his eyebrows twinkled with cold light.


    "What? It seems that you are quite familiar with such matters. " Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s heart was startled. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a shiver. He didn''t expect that yesterday''s battle was a play directed by the other party. It was only because sun Bing''s strength was too strong that the play collapsed.


    At this time, another person couldn''t help saying: "we have cooperated for more than ten years. During this period, we don''t know how many casual practitioners like you have been killed. Speaking of it, foreigners like you are really fat sheep. Killing one person can make a lot of money, and there is no need to worry about any trouble. There are so many people coming to tianwu city. There are only a few more of you and one less of you A lot. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, and the picture of yesterday has emerged. Now it''s a bit suspicious. After all, a friar of level 8 of hardened body escaped the pursuit of two nine layers of quenched body. Originally, they thought sun Bing would pull out his sword to help him, but Sun Bing was surprised. This led to the following changes, but the result was also very good Obviously, the two monks have fallen under sun Bing''s sword.


    After sorting out his thoughts, even sun Bing can''t help sighing. The cooperation of more than ten years is really terrible. They can be said to have a tacit understanding with each other. Even if sun Bing didn''t find any flaws in it for a while, now that the other party has come, he won''t wait to die.


    It seems that sun Bing wants to resist. Yang Tao can''t help but sneer: "I advise you to be quiet. Yesterday I knew your strength clearly. I just broke through the Qi training period. Although I''m a little master in other places, it''s nothing in tianwu city. Anyone in front of you can crush you, not to mention three People. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing looked at each other quietly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so in his heart. He was just a wolf in a dog''s heart. He even didn''t deserve to live in this world.


    Looking at each other''s eager face, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a smile: "do you really think what you see is my real strength?"

 Chapter 115

    Seeing sun Bing so indifferent, Yang Tao''s heart can''t help but feel flustered. It seems that he has forgotten something. However, when he thinks that the other party has just practiced Qi for a while, there are two practicing Qi levels around him, and even one person has reached the third level of practicing Qi.


    Such a huge gap in cultivation can be regarded as crushing for friars. What''s more, there are so many people at the moment, so there''s no need to worry about it. Even if sun Bing is powerful, how about it? Can we kill the enemy across the border? Yang Tao couldn''t help thinking.


    At the moment, the rest of the people can''t wait. Seeing that Yang Tao has agreed to do something, he immediately bursts out of his body. With one hand, he slaps sun Bing fiercely. The strong palm wind covers his face. It seems that he wants to take sun Bing with one move.


    Sun Bing''s green shirt even swings with the wind.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing, after all, has been beaten by a strong one from the birth. The palm in front of him can''t oppress him at all. Sun Bing easily breaks free of the shackles. Then he picks his toes, and the sword box behind him takes advantage of this opportunity to open it directly, and then a fine iron sword has flown into sun Bing''s hand.


    In the face of such opponents, there is no need for sun Bing to exert all his strength, or even use the shadow sword to fight against them. This is an insult to Chengying sword, so the refined iron sword is enough.


    With the sharp sword in hand, sun Bing finally changed from a mortal to a monk, and his body exuded a sharp momentum, which made people tremble.


    Even so, Yang Tao and other people are still as usual, especially Yang Tao, with a trace of fun in their eyes, because they firmly believe that sun Bing can not be the opponent of the second layer of practicing Qi.


    A move did not work, sun Bing''s opponent did not have the slightest panic, step out heavily, a sharp wind suddenly sounded, I do not know when, the other party''s hands have appeared a spear, spear tip flashing cold light, and even a faint breath.


    "It seems that for such a long time, the other side should have intercepted and killed many people." Sun Bing''s eyes are sharp, because this spear is a magic weapon level weapon, and it''s worth a lot.


    You should know that free cultivation is often in a tight situation, and even the cultivation level is much lower. However, these people in front of them have not only reached the second level of Qi training state, but also have magic weapons in their hands, which they can''t obtain by themselves.


    As the saying goes, a man is rich without wealth, and a horse without night grass is not fat. Obviously, their cultivation resources were obtained by intercepting others, and now they have the idea of sun Bing.


    Just because of this, sun Bing would not let them go. Immediately, with a sharp sword, Zhenyuan in the field of elixir surged, followed his palm straight to the sword, and then a bright sword spirit was shot directly at the other side.


    The sword and the spear touch, the air waves spread like water ripples, the snow and leaves on the ground can not help but lift off.


    In the confrontation of this move, sun Bing stepped back two steps, which forced him to hold back, while the other side only stepped back half a step. The advantage of the second level of practicing Qi state was obvious.


    Although he only retreated half way back, he could not help but feel a little gloomy, especially when there were several companions watching behind him. He had already found out that sun Bing''s true Qi was far more concise than them. If sun Bing''s cultivation level was not superior to sun Bing''s, he would not be his opponent at all.


    "It seems that my swordsmanship is still not good enough to defeat the opponent." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but self-examination. Looking at the enemy in front of him, he can''t help but shrink his eyes, which means that the momentum of the whole person is a burst of change.


    "No, the boy is eccentric."


    As sun Bing''s opponent, he obviously felt the difference, because at the moment, there was a different momentum around him, and sun Bing in front of him was also completely sharp, but this situation made people sit like a needle felt.


    At present, he was afraid that he would change later. He stepped on the ground with a lot of steps, and even the road cracks appeared on the ground. However, the other party quickly came to sun Bing with such a force. In an instant, he was in front of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s huge body directly covered him, and his whole body was filled with genuine Qi. At the moment, it seemed that the air could not help being torn apart, and the sharp wind breaking sound came straight out, and the sharp spear pointed at Sun Bing''s head.


    "Split wind spear"


    seeing this look, I was surprised to see: "I didn''t expect to put out all my strength. It seems that sun Bing still has some skills. It''s a pity that he met us, but now it seems that it''s over."


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help feeling a burst of crisis. He sighs in his heart that the loose repair in tianwu city is really experienced in fighting. He didn''t expect that he could attack quickly in the process. Looking at the spear in his pupil, he stabbed his sword straight at the place.


    This contained his accumulated sword power, which was like water and fire with the surging spear momentum. People could only hear a piercing sound coming from their ears, and even see sparks splashing out. The battle was very fierce.


    Although the opponent''s cultivation is the second level of Qi training, sun Bing has not killed him. His eyes are cold. Li Jian suddenly changes his direction and stabs at the other side''s chest. If this stab is made, he will definitely die.I can see that the man''s face is startled, but the spear has been picked away, and it can''t be resisted. At once, he can only look fierce and then run towards his side. Even in this way, he can''t avoid sun Bing''s sword blade. He can only do enough to avoid the harm.


    Such a fierce fight attracted everyone''s attention. Even Yang Tao and others who had been teasing on the side could not help looking serious. They thought that this was just a small matter, but finally such a change happened.


    Two people fight each other for only a moment. When they cross in the air, they immediately separate, and then a burst of blood falls on the ground, sending out a thick bloody gas. A figure falls directly on the ground without even standing up.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes can not help but focus on this person. In a flash, the whole scene can not help a burst of silence, because they found that this person is not sun Bing in their imagination, but their own person.


    All of us didn''t expect that sun Bing could defeat the second level of Lianqi territory by crossing the border with the first level of the cross-border challenge. Moreover, he didn''t get any injuries. At present, Yang Tao couldn''t help shouting: "you can''t play. Let''s do it together. "


    All of a sudden, the remaining two people didn''t hesitate. They saw the man who practiced three layers of Qi and was full of ferocity: "I''ve killed many people for a long time, but I''ve never seen such a genius as you. I just don''t know what it''s like to kill you."


    Although he had just let one person lose his fighting power, he was attacked by two people in an instant. Sun Bing was in a dangerous situation again. Looking at the attack that was getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing looked serious and said nothing.


    "It''s just war!"

 Chapter 116

    To tell you the truth, although sun Bing''s strength is strong, the accomplishments of the two men in front of him are both higher than him. However, there is a huge gap between the cultivation of Qi and the cultivation of Qi. If something is not good, sun Bing knows that he will still die.


    At once, there was no hand left. All the Zhenyuan in the elixir field surged towards the sword, which even made the originally ordinary refined iron sword emit a light light. A sword Qi shot from the sword and attacked the opponent.


    At the same time, the sword changes and attacks towards the other person, because the opponent is two people. If sun Bing only uses one move, the attack of the other person will fall on him without any hindrance. If he is seriously injured, he will surely lose.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the two men of the other side obviously didn''t expect sun Bing to be so decisive and had rich experience in fighting. They immediately stopped their mobile attack and blocked sun Bing''s moves.


    "Boom"


    a burst of sound reverberated in the forest, sun Bing''s toes slightly, the whole person seemed to have no weight in general back, when the smoke subsided, the two sides looked at each other several meters apart.


    "You have some skills. I believe the final harvest will not disappoint me." The head of a person can''t help but lick some dry lips, the heart unexpectedly raised a silk excitement.


    Because he knew that with the talent sun Bing showed at the moment, he would be able to become a monk in the future. At that time, he would not even have the qualification to look up to. He could only be regarded as a mole ant.


    But now, in his opinion, he dominates the life of such a genius, especially if he will soon fall on his hand. How can it not make people''s hearts agitated?


    At the moment, the friar on the ground has also slowly got up, his left arm was completely abandoned by sun Bing''s move. At the moment, the wound can be seen deeply, and his clothes are even dyed red with blood.


    Even at this moment, his eyes can''t help but flash a trace of fear, because just now, he even felt his life was threatened, which is also good for his quick reaction, otherwise he has been lying on the ground without a sound.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, his eyes showed hatred. He did not think that he would be defeated by people crossing the border one day. This must be said to be an insult. He did not even have the slightest hesitation. He held the spear tightly in his right hand, and the whole man attacked sun Bing. He wanted to revenge for his sword revenge.


    Naturally, the other two would not give up such an excellent opportunity. The three people came to sun Bing, forming a faint encirclement, which made sun Bing unable to escape.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept around, and it was obvious that he saw the other party''s move, but his eyes narrowed slightly, especially when he saw the spear flashing with cold light, which made sun Bing''s hand holding the sword handle tight.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and then the refined iron sword attacked the opponent at a speed that ordinary people could not respond to. The purpose was not others, but the first person who had just been injured.


    "What? What kind of sword is this? Why is it so fast? " This man''s mind only thought of such a question, but after a flash of silver, there was only a boundless darkness left in his mind, and there was no thought at all.


    Obviously, even if he had dodged the sword he had just made, he had not dodged the present one.


    Although he has killed a man, sun Bing did not take it lightly. He did not forget that there are still two people in his depth. At the moment, their distance from sun Bing is quite close.


    Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and the hidden "fleeting shadow" was used for the first time. His eyes had disappeared from the original place, and the shadow disappeared under the attack of the other two people.


    "What?" Yang Tao, who has been watching the war at the moment, is quite shocked. He has never thought that sun Bing''s strength is so amazing. You should know that he has carefully observed it yesterday, but he has not found any clue.


    Recalling what sun Bing said just now, Yang Tao can''t help but be shocked. It seems that he went to tianwu city with sun Bing. All the monsters he met were killed with one sword, and there was no other action at all. This made him take it lightly.


    Is sun Bing really strong? Yang Tao''s mind immediately raised such a question of hunger, but in a flash he couldn''t help shaking his head, because even if sun Bing killed a person, there were still two people left, one of whom was still practicing Qi three layers, which was the card.


    "Killing with one blade"


    at the moment, sun Bing didn''t give the other party the opportunity to attack, instead, he turned passive into active, and directly stabbed at the remaining Qi training two layers with a sword. His purpose was quite simple, that is, he wanted to defeat each other. As long as he killed this person, the next situation would be in sun Bing''s control.


    Unfortunately, just after that move, they have found sun Bing''s real strength. Faced with a move that can seriously hurt the friars on the second floor of Lianqi state, they dare not have a bit of slack, and they both attack towards the sword Qi together.But after all, they are free cultivation. Even if they become the practitioners of Qi cultivation realm, the condensation degree of true Qi is far less than sun Bing''s Zhenyuan. Although the realm is higher than sun Bing, this is a flaw in the end.


    Even though they had tried their best to resist it, sun Bing''s sword Qi, which was condensed with Zhenyuan, was extremely sharp. Although it was melted a lot, he still carried it and still attacked the other side, but it had no lethality at all.


    However, this is just sun Bing''s empty move. While the opponent is fully resisting this move, sun Bing has already started his body''s Zhenyuan and is attacking the other party at the fastest speed.


    "Killing with one blade"


    this time is the real unique skill. Sun Bing, who has reached the Qi training state, uses the power of "vertical sword Jue", which is so powerful that he stabs into the other party''s heart in the stunned eyes of the other party. Sun Bing can even see the panic on his face, and the second person is killed.


    Two people were killed in a row, and the remaining third floor of Lianqi state couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, because he didn''t expect that sun Bing could be so strong. Even in his heart, he was scared. Would he also die?


    Immediately, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing in front of him, and he said in a soft voice, "you have to forgive people. One more friend, one more way."


    But how can sun Bing give up because of the other party''s rhetoric? You know, it was the other party who came to the door first. If it was not sun Bing''s strength, he would be lying on the ground now. If he met the weak one, he would be killed, and the strong would admit it. How could such a good thing happen.


    Immediately there was no more nonsense. He immediately threw the iron sword in his hand towards the other party. He saw a surprised look on his face. It seemed that sun Bing agreed with his words and even threw away his weapons.


    In a twinkling, his face flashed thick and ruthless, and he wanted to kill sun Bing.


    But in an instant, his face couldn''t help but change. With sun Bing''s progress, a pressure that could not be countered came from all over his body. Even if he was practicing the three levels of Qi State, he had no ability to resist at all. He could only watch sun Bing run towards him.


    Sun bing used to be able to compete with Lianqi state with this sword technique when he was still on the ninth floor of quenched body state. What''s more, he has become the training Qi State, and the opponent is not his opponent at all.


    He could only see the silver light flickering, and the other side''s chest had been pierced. Even at this moment, his eyes were full of shock, and his voice was hoarse: "hateful, if it''s a few days late, when I finish refining the real fruit, you will certainly..."


    It''s a pity that before the words are finished, there is another corpse on the ground. Sun Bing slowly takes his sword back to the sword box, and says softly: "it''s your honor to die under the hundred step flying sword."

 Chapter 117

    To tell the truth, at the moment, Yang Tao''s heart is full of panic. He really didn''t expect sun Bing to be so powerful.


    You should know that over the years, he is even familiar with this work. He doesn''t know how many scattered monks have been assassinated. Otherwise, they would not be so rich. Even this time, he has made plans to use sun Bing''s resources for his own breakthrough.


    However, the fact is cruel. What happened in front of him completely broke his mind''s illusion. If sun Bing killed a second floor of Lianqi state in the first place, he could only be regarded as a little negligent on his side. Then the next two people besieged him, it can be said that there was no hand left at all, and the battle was extremely fierce. However, this not only did not make him feel at ease, but also caused fear.


    Because Yang Tao saw with his own eyes that even a monk who practices Qi Level 3 and level 2 can''t compete with sun Bing who practices Qi level 1. Especially, the battle is slowly divided from the beginning, slowly becoming suppressed, and finally even showing a trend of one side falling. In the battle, it can be said that it changes rapidly, but in a short period of time, the two powerful cultivation The man has been turned into a wreck on the ground.


    You know, these people can basically be regarded as his partners for many years. They have a clear division of labor and trust each other. Otherwise, they would not be so close. Naturally, Yang Tao is most clear about the strength of these people.


    Because tianwu city is much larger than Luoyun Town, there are also monks who can practice Qi State in free practice, but the probability is still quite low. If you can break through the practice state in free practice, you are already an expert.


    And the three monks in the practice of Qi cultivation, even in the practice of free cultivation, have been regarded as a great force, especially the three levels of practicing Qi, which is the foundation for them to stand firm in tianwu city.


    But even so, after meeting sun Bing, he could only die with hatred, and even Yang Tao felt quite regretful. If he had known that sun Bing was so powerful, he should not have come to intercept him today. Isn''t it five true Yuanguo?


    Although the value is not cheap, it is not in the eyes of Yang Tao. At most, it is the value of intercepting two monks.


    If his partner is still there, it will only take a little time to get it, because not everyone has the strength of sun Bing. No matter how strong they are, they can only compete with one person, and they are totally powerless in the face of three people''s siege.


    Even if the final fight has been made, it will only hurt one person. For so many years, because of their tacit cooperation and caution, even no staff reduction has happened, let alone today''s total destruction.


    After regret, Yang Tao''s eyes are full of strong resentment. He hates sun Bing for not showing his strength clearly yesterday, but he forgets that all the consequences are his own.


    But at the moment, Yang Tao doesn''t have any extra time, because sun Bing has already walked towards him slowly, and immediately runs towards the distance. This can be said that he has used all his strength to run. I wish his parents had two legs.


    "Do you still need to escape?" All of a sudden, Yang Tao only felt a faint voice coming from behind.


    Although the voice was not loud, he was frightened to see some cracks in Yang Tao''s liver and gall. He turned his head slightly, and the edge of his eyes could not help sweeping a piece of green shirt.


    Now, the fear in his heart could not help getting worse, because just now, he witnessed with his own eyes that it was such a young man in blue that killed three monks in the practice of Qi state.


    However fast Yang Tao runs, he can only be described as slow and pitiful in sun Bing''s eyes. As far as speed is concerned, sun Bing is not afraid of any casual practice at this stage. What''s more, Yang Tao is just a little monk who hardens his body and has not even achieved Qi training.


    After a while, I saw Yang Tao stop suddenly, then gasped for breath, and finally sat on the ground directly, and didn''t want to move any more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run away, it''s because he can''t run. After all, he''s just a monk who quenches his body. His true Qi in his body is far less powerful than that of practicing Qi. In addition, he has been running aimlessly in order to run faster. It is not easy to persist for such a long time.


    What''s more, up to now, Yang Tao has found that sun bingche is playing tricks on him. He follows him closely. The distance is not far or not. It''s only about ten meters away. If sun Bing wants to take his life, it''s just a sword.


    It is for this reason that, if you run away, you might as well ask sun Bing to let him go and immediately land on his legs. His eyes are full of pleading: "you can let me go. They forced me to do all this. I am unwilling to do it."


    Seeing the other side this pair of begging for mercy, sun Bing is quite unhappy, forcing? It''s just a joke. You know, he has made his words clear just now. With such a skillful technique, he obviously has more than ten years'' experience.


    What''s more, he also found a trace of resentment flashed in Yang Tao''s eyes, which made it even more impossible for him to leave behind. He immediately raised his sword in his hand and was ready to attack the other side.Seeing that sun Bing didn''t receive any influence, Yang Tao''s heart couldn''t help shivering, especially in his eyes was flashing light of survival. He was still young and didn''t want to die. When he attacked him with the sword light, he immediately said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a message to exchange for my life."


    "Oh The other party''s words let Sun Bing can''t help stopping the action in hand, so quietly looking at each other, light said: "as long as the information you provide is valuable, then I can consider not killing you."


    After all, he has just arrived in tianwu City, and he is not so familiar with the surrounding areas. Moreover, it is obviously very important to read the news of each other, which has aroused a trace of curiosity in sun Bing''s heart.


    Seeing that sun Bing actually stopped the action in hand, Yang Tao was quite surprised. It seemed that he was afraid of sun Bing''s repentance. Without hesitation, he immediately said, "I know a place where my true Yuanguo is obtained. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you the news."


    After listening to this, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise, did not expect that the other party should know the news, to know that the true yuan fruit is quite valuable, yesterday sun Bing can get so much silver, five of which occupy nearly a quarter of its value.


    However, in an instant, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of a clear look, because just when he was killing the last person, the other party''s mouth clearly revealed such news, and sun Bing''s heart was suddenly excited.


    Because sun Bing needs a lot of cultivation resources. When he reaches the second level of Qi cultivation, there will be no spirit stone to improve his cultivation level. If he only relies on himself to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, the speed is too slow, and he can''t accept it.


    If he got such a news, it would undoubtedly be a huge fortune. In this way, sun Bing didn''t need to worry about his cultivation resources. Therefore, for sun Bing at the moment, the news was worth a lot of money. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me."


    "But after I said that, would you really let me go?" Yang Tao couldn''t help asking, because if he told the news, it would mean that he had no negotiation capital at all. Therefore, at the moment, he could only clench his teeth.


    Seeing the other side''s expression, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "now I''m for the chopper, you''re for the fish, you have no choice. If you say it, then there''s a chance of life, but if you don''t say it, my sword won''t have any mercy."


    It seems that he saw sun Bing''s idea of wielding the sword again, which made Yang Tao''s heart a little frightened. But after thinking about it, this is also a fact. After all, at this moment, his life and death are really between sun Bing''s thoughts. If he really doesn''t want to say anything, the sword will fall on him without hesitation.


    Immediately, he became calm and said, "zhenyuanguo''s place is thirty miles north. After seeing a giant tree, he walked ten miles to the West and came to a valley. This is where zhenyuanguo is."


    Finish saying can''t help looking at Sun Bing: "so now I can go?"


    See sun Bing''s face a cold: "want to go, or you take me to that place. If the news you give is a false one, then I''ll lose more than I gain. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yang Tao''s face could not help but flash a trace of despair, because only he knew that the address just provided was indeed a fake address. He thought sun Bing was so young and had no rich experience. He didn''t expect to be seen at a glance.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing the other party''s expression, sun Bing''s face couldn''t help smiling. He admitted that Yang Tao''s acting skills can be said to be quite good, otherwise he would not have been cheated yesterday, but today it seems that too many things have happened, leading to the emergence of flaws, one of the most let sun Bing aware of that pair of eyes.


    Seeing sun Bing''s look, Yang Tao could not help but feel guilty and lowered his head. Now he didn''t say any more address. It seemed that he was walking in a direction. After a pause, he slowly called out: "I''ll take you to the place where Zhenyuan fruit tree was found. Then I hope you can keep your promise."


    Seeing each other''s expression, sun Bingcai nodded secretly. He was sure that this time it should be the real place, because sun Bing saw the pain in Yang Tao''s eyes.


    You know, whether it is for the three forces of tianwu City, or for those ordinary casual repair, zhenyuanguo is a very precious thing. If you lose it rashly, you can''t have no expression on your face. But just now Yang Tao''s face has only deep fear. You can''t see a trace of heartache. Even sun Bing finally found out The cunning of the other side''s eyes.


    It is because of this that sun Bing decided that the other party did not tell the truth, but this is also human nature. After all, zhenyuanguo forest is a huge wealth, and no one can give up.


    Now that the other party has accepted his life, sun Bing has no words, so he slowly follows behind the other party, not far or near. Even if there is any danger, he can find it at the first time.


    Because he knows that even if the real Yuanguo is precious, his life is still the most precious. He will not risk his life.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action like this, Yang Tao, who is walking in front of him, can''t help scolding in his heart: "it''s really a cunning little fox. How could it not be found yesterday?"


    In fact, even now, his own life is no longer in his hands, Yang Tao still wants to play some small skilful in his heart. After all, no matter what, he is also a person near tianwu City, and he is quite familiar with the surrounding environment.


    The periphery of the Hengduan Mountain range can be said to be clearly understood, such as where are dangerous places and where there are powerful monsters. If sun Bing is close to him, then he can take sun Bing to these places and escape with his rich experience.


    Especially in the face of monsters, it is even less beneficial to him, because the monster is very sensitive to danger, so after meeting friars, the first thing to attack is the creature that poses the greatest threat to it. If sun Bing and Yang Tao walk together, it is obvious that Yang Tao will be directly ignored by the monster and attack sun Bing. At this time, he can easily escape.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is ten Zhangs away from him at the moment. Although it sounds quite far away, Yang Tao clearly knows that such a distance can''t escape sun Bing''s pursuit. If he meets a monster, he doesn''t even need sun Bing. The other party will beat him to death first, so he can only eliminate the thought of harming the other party. Otherwise, he will not kill sun Bing at that time Kill, but I''m dead.


    Unknowingly, he has been walking for several hours. Yang Tao''s speed can be said to be quite slow. What he thinks in his mind is that sun Bing can take him on the road with him, so that he can plot something secretly. However, sun Bing is still not in a hurry. There is no urge at all. He imitates Buddha in no hurry.


    This makes Yang Tao''s heart curse: don''t you want good things yourself? I''m not in a hurry.


    In fact, Yang Tao wronged sun Bing. In fact, even at this moment, sun Bing''s heart is still holding a trace of caution, it is impossible to get close to his enemy.


    All of a sudden, Yang Tao''s last abacus in his heart was completely defeated. He could only walk in front of him. Not long ago, he actually met a huge tree.


    Even sun Bing, who has already crossed the whole Hengduan Mountain range, can''t help but flash a little shock in his eyes when he sees this big tree. Because the tree is so big, it needs dozens of people to hold it together. Moreover, the huge crown covers a huge area, which is really shocking.


    "It seems that this is not the right direction." At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slightly, because it was indeed walking 30 miles to the north, and even this huge tree really existed. Only then, Yang Tao''s movements changed significantly. The other side didn''t go to the west at all, but went to the East.


    "Not to the west?" Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Yang Tao didn''t even dare to look back. He hesitated and then reluctantly replied, "this, this, this, I remember wrong. Only when I see this tree can I remember clearly."


    Sun Bing didn''t say anything about it. After all, the most deceiving thing in the world is nine points of truth and one point of falsehood. Yang Tao is very clear about this. The first half is true and the last one is lies. However, it is exactly this last sentence that is totally different. If sun Bing really listens to each other''s words, he will never find zhenyuanguoshu.


    Then there was another silent journey. Because Yang Tao was completely desperate at the moment, he didn''t dare to play with some small tricks. In about half an hour, he saw a mountain wall covered with vines. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.When he arrived here, sun Bing''s heart was quite puzzled. Could it be said that Zhenyuan fruit trees grew on the smooth mountain wall in front of him?


    When sun Bing was puzzled, he saw Yang Tao directly grab a vine, and tugged hard to see if it was loose. After confirming that there was no error, he slowly opened his mouth: "the destination we are going to is at the top, and then we need to rely on the vine to climb up."


    After saying that, regardless of sun Bing, a person went straight up the climb.


    Sun Bing didn''t directly listen to the other party''s answer. He saw that Yang Tao had climbed a long distance, and almost no one could see any human shadow. In the elixir field, the majestic Zhenyuan surged rapidly along the meridians. The whole person seemed to have no weight. He lightened it a little, and then the whole person immediately jumped up, even if it was the flat mountain wall Sun Bing can''t be stopped at the moment.


    Just a few light, it is easy to climb up the ordinary people''s eyes difficult to reach the peak.


    At the moment, Yang Tao was standing at a mountain entrance on the wall of the mountain waiting for him. Without hesitation, he immediately raised his breath and rushed to him. With the speed that people can''t reach in the fleeting light and shadow, he has already reached Yang Tao''s side in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the figure beside him, Yang Tao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: he didn''t expect that what he had just seen was not sun Bing''s real strength, and his footwork at the moment was much stronger than that just now. He even became the enemy of such people.


    Immediately there is no words, can only silently toward the cave inside.


    Out of caution, sun Bing did not go in directly. Instead, he observed on the side. He found that the cave was not as dark as expected. With the monk''s five senses, he could see clearly. Moreover, the cave was quite dry. If he practiced hard outside the field, it would be a very good place to close down.


    Seeing that the figure had gone far away, he quickly caught up.


    After a while, I found that there was a bright light at the end of the cave from afar. Both of them could not help but quicken their pace. After a few more steps, they were suddenly enlightened.


    A huge Valley appeared in front of sun Bing. At the moment, Yang Tao''s mouth couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "now our destination has arrived, should you believe it?"

 Chapter 119

    Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing immediately glanced down carefully. As he could see, all of them were a lush forest. Immediately he took Yang Tao and walked slowly towards the bottom. The distance was getting closer and closer. Even with his indifferent character, he couldn''t help but be a little frightened.


    Because sun Bing was surprised to find that the trees just observed from above can be seen clearly from now on to the bottom. All of these trees are true yuan fruit trees, and even there are water-saving fruits on the trees. He can''t help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a large number."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yang Tao on one side could not help but smile bitterly: "yes, when we found out recently, we were also quite surprised. We didn''t expect that there were so many true Yuanguo, and even regarded this place as the biggest secret in my heart, but now..."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not say anything, he clearly knew what Yang Tao wanted to express, because they had no future, and the reason for this was Sun Bing standing by.


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel a burst of happiness in my heart. I think of what the last man said before he died. The other side didn''t have enough time to swallow the real Yuanguo of refining and chemical industry. If not, today''s battle will be a little bit suspended.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has been able to cross the border to challenge the capital, in addition to the exquisite sword technique, is quite concise Zhenyuan in his body. But there are so many zhenyuanguo in front of him, even if he is extremely gifted to practice Qi, as long as he takes zhenyuanguo for years, he can transform his true Qi into real yuan.


    If they were both Zhenyuan, sun Bing would not be their opponent at all, which was also a rare opportunity. Yesterday, Yang Tao should have taken out Zhenyuan fruit for the first time to sell it, and then ran into sun Bing, who had just come here. However, the habit of killing sanxiu for many years has made them greedy for sun Bing. They didn''t expect that it has evolved into such a one today Consequences.


    It is true that all day long, the wild geese are also drowned and pecked blind. Eventually, not only their own body is dead, but also such a large amount of wealth has also fallen into the hands of sun Bing.


    "It seems that there will be no shortage of cultivation resources in the future." Looking at the huge real Yuanguo forest in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Conservatively, he estimated that the resources in the mountain forest were enough for him to break through to the fourth floor of Lianqi state. You can imagine how large this is.


    Of course, even if this is the case, sun Bing still needs to be careful. After all, tianwu city is not comparable to Luoyun town. If you are careless, you will lose everything. Especially if the news is spread out, it will cause a storm.


    Sun Bing can be sure that by then, the strengths of tianwu City, large and small, will fight against each other. In particular, the three major forces in the city will not have any hand left. As long as the ownership of these true spirit fruit trees is mastered, it means that their Zhenyuan is more concise, so that they can be more powerful than others and dominate the whole city Tianwu city.


    Sun Bing immediately exclaimed. At the moment, he couldn''t help thanking Yang Tao in front of him. If it wasn''t for the other party''s attack on him, sun Bing would never have known the news of Zhenyuan fruit trees, and these things would have been even more impossible to belong to him.


    After all, this place is so secret that sun Bing can''t imagine how they can find such a secret place. In particular, they need to climb the mountain wall and pass through the cave to come here. If there is no guidance, they can''t find this place at all.


    After all, after seeing the mountain wall, ordinary monks could not think of climbing up, but looking for another way, so they completely ignored the possibility of discovery.


    Of course, for Yang Tao and other people are how to find here, sun Bing to do not care, anyway, the next site has completely belonged to him.


    "Now that the place has been found, can you let me go?" Seeing sun Bing''s happy face, Yang Tao couldn''t help asking, because even at this moment, his life is still in sun Bing''s hands. Otherwise, he would never leak this place to sun Bing.


    When he said this, a haze flashed in Yang Tao''s eyes. At the moment, his heart was dripping blood. Such a huge wealth would be handed over to others, which was a big blow to him.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s back, he even secretly vowed that as long as he escaped, he would let Sun Bing die without a burial place.


    "Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it either." In particular, this place no longer belongs to him, which makes Yang Tao''s heart filled with anger. At last, he simply planned to kill the enemy. When he left here, he drove to tianwu city as quickly as possible, and then told the three major forces in the city.


    In the face of such a huge wealth, they will not have the slightest hesitation. They will immediately send the family''s experts and take them from sun Bing''s hand. Sun Bing''s fate can be imagined. There is only one way to die. Thinking of this, Yang Tao''s heart even has a trace of revenge.


    "Of course." Sun Bing said lightly.


    Although the tone is plain, it makes Yang Tao beside him full of joy. He really didn''t expect that sun Bing agreed with his words, and said secretly: sure enough, you also have negligence, which has caused me such a huge loss. As long as I go back, you will surely die.Immediately, I can''t help but run to the cave as fast as I can, for fear that sun Bing at the moment will change his mind.


    But in the process of running, Yang Tao suddenly felt his depth, and he could not help but feel a sharp pain. Looking down, he did not know when he stabbed a fine iron sword from the rear, and even the sharp blade went through his chest and penetrated to the front, which filled Yang Tao''s eyes with panic and doubt.


    Immediately forced to hold his last breath, slowly turned around and saw sun Bing standing not far away. He immediately asked, "you, you, you, said that you would consider letting me go? You, you don''t promise. "


    "You shouldn''t think about the situation when you surrounded and killed those loose monks. I think they should have begged you hard at that time, but obviously, you didn''t have any soft hearted and still killed them all." Sun Bing''s cold eyes and slow reply: "what''s more, I just promise you to think about it. Obviously, after my careful consideration, people like you don''t deserve to live in this world."


    "I curse you to death." Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yang Tao was so desperate that he could not help shouting.


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly walked forward, looked at the corpse on the ground, and said faintly: "curse? I don''t believe it. In my whole life, I only believe in the sword in my hand. Even if all kinds of causes and effects are added to me, I will break them with three feet of green peak. "

 Chapter 120

    At the moment, in the dense forest, a thin figure is running towards the outside. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the figure is a little familiar, especially the other side''s face, which can be regarded as quite characteristic. As long as this person has seen it once, it will never be forgotten.


    However, this man''s attack speed is extremely fast, and the whole person seems to have different skills. He ran through the forest without a sound. Even after passing by a couple of three-level monsters, he was not found at all. His hidden Kung Fu is very deep.


    But if you take a closer look, you will find that there is a flicker of panic on this man''s face, especially when he looks behind him from time to time. It seems that he is frightened. But strangely, there is no one chasing him behind him, as if everything is just his imagination.


    It''s true that the man shuttling through the woods is just the character in the loose repair group. His main task is to follow others. Today''s target is sun Bing.


    In fact, just now, after being bluffed by sun Bing, even if his teammates have come, but he has a strange sense of crisis in his heart. He doesn''t run out immediately and is still quietly hiding in his hiding place.


    But then, watching the battle, he found that the battle was really terrible. He didn''t expect that all three practitioners of Qi training state on his side were not the opponents of this man. Then he thought of the words of the other party before, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out behind him, because that represented that sun Bing found him at the beginning.


    At present, he did not take any rash action, and even his breathing frequency was reduced a lot. The main purpose was not to let Sun Bing find him.


    What happened next made the man even afraid to breathe because he saw with his own eyes that the strongest strength on his side was easily defeated by the other side, and even became corpses on the ground. In other words, there were only two people left on the scene.


    Now is the most tense time in his heart. He is afraid that sun Bing will find him out. For himself, he can say that he knows quite well. The only thing he is good at is concealment. Although he has already broken through to the Qi training state, he has no positive fighting ability at all, let alone sun Bing. Even if he is an ordinary Qi training level of strength, he is not an opponent.


    This is also because he is too clever to hide, coupled with his own deliberately lower breathing rate, originally sun Bing could not find his exact location, and now even can not find it, can only ignore it, to chase Yang Tao on one side.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Although he said that Yang Tao was his teammate and his feelings were quite good over the years, when it came to such a critical moment, he was naturally a friend of the dead, but not a poor one. At most, he would take care of his family when he went back.


    However, even at this moment, he still did not make any rash moves. After waiting for a long time, he made sure that no one came, and then he ran away to the outside at the fastest speed. It can be said that he gave full play to his talent. There was no pause in the whole process, and the destination was quite clear.


    Because at the moment, in his eyes, Hengduan Mountain is simply a devil, especially sun Bing, so that he did not even have the idea of tracking, just want to rush back as fast as possible.


    Not long ago, he had reached the edge of Hengduan Mountain, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, the hand that had been stretched out all of a sudden directly blocked his forward steps. Originally, he intended to hide to one side, but before he took action, a burst of words came from his ear: "have you ever seen a man with a blue shirt on his back and one on his back Black sword case? "


    Hearing this, this person can''t help but be surprised, because this is obviously sun Bing''s dress up, such a body is really too easy to distinguish, even if he has not met at all, he can imagine it in his mind, but when he thinks of the scene just now, he can''t help blinking his eyes. He doesn''t want to mention this matter, and then he says directly: "no, I didn''t see it To this man. "


    However, his performance made this person have a strong doubt, and immediately his tone can not help but increase a lot: "are you sure you haven''t seen it? I am Fu Yi, a subordinate of the young leader of Tianying sect. You should know the consequences. " The threat in the words is quite obvious. If you don''t say it, it will certainly give you a good look.


    If sun Bing was here, he would have found out that he knew this man. It was the young man who fought for the spirit stone with him yesterday. His strength was quite good. He didn''t expect that the name of the other party was Fu Yi.


    Because he didn''t bring the spirit stone to the meeting yesterday, even if he was a confidant of the little leader of the Tianying sect, he was severely reprimanded because it was related to the breakthrough of the little leader. Fortunately, he managed to succeed in the end. Otherwise, he would be unforgivable.


    But even so, he still filled his heart with resentment for sun Bing. Naturally, he wanted to revenge, and he would also take the spirit stone back to make up for his mistakes.


    He went out to look for sun Bing early in the morning. The only pity is that he didn''t find sun Bing at all. Finally, he came to Hengduan Mountain after many twists and turns. The only purpose is to find sun Bing and revenge. Now we have found a person who has seen sun Bing. Naturally, we need to pay more attention to it.Hearing this, the man''s face couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His luck was really bad today. He tracked a man in the morning and was almost found out. Even his teammates were almost destroyed. He finally tried to run out of the Hengduan Mountains, but he was again watched by the people of the Tianying sect.


    Seeing Fu Yi at the moment is clearly a fierce face, coupled with the huge momentum on the other side, he can''t stop them at all. If he continues to stand still, he can be sure that he will die.


    At once, he could only take Fu Yi to the depth of Hengduan Mountain, and recall Sun Bing''s action in his mind, so as to infer that the other side was running away to that side.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the whole day has passed. To be honest, sun Bing is quite satisfied with the living environment in front of him. The aura in this valley is very rich. Even in such an environment for a long time, the speed of cultivation can be improved a lot.


    Once again, he abandoned a spirit stone that had been thoroughly turned into dust, and felt the true spirit coming from his elixir field. Sun Bing could not help nodding with satisfaction. He had so much wealth in his hand. I believe that he will be able to make a breakthrough at the fastest speed.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly turned his head and saw two figures in the cave he had entered. His eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that the place was so secret that someone could find out. One of them, in particular, had an impulse with him two days ago. It must be that the comer was not good.

 Chapter 121

    "Little beast, did you expect me to come here? But you''re really fast. It''s a pity that I haven''t escaped from my hand in the end Fu Yi''s face is ferocious at the moment, confirming that sun Bing is here, the surprise in the heart is simply unspeakable.


    Without any hesitation, he galloped down from the cave at the fastest speed. With the distance getting closer, Fu Yi also thoroughly saw the environment in the valley.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even flashed a thick surprise, because he has now found that this lush forest, actually all are real Yuanguo forest, look around, all are crystal clear fruit.


    I was so happy that I couldn''t help laughing: "well, I didn''t expect that today''s double happiness is coming. I can not only catch you, a little beast, but also harvest such a huge fortune. If I report here, I will certainly become the number one confidant of the little leader. Finally, after the little leader takes over the throne, I can even become the deputy leader ¡£¡±


    Obviously, Fu Yi is quite aware of the advantages brought about by the influence, and he has no intention of fighting alone. After all, he also has inherent advantages. Since he was a child, he followed the little leader of the Tianying sect. Such a large amount of wealth can make his position unshakable, and even get a large number of rewards, which is better than his careful use alone.


    What''s more, although he handed this place over, before that, all the fruits of zhenyuanguo in the whole valley belonged to him. He was able to transform himself. In a word, he was the biggest beneficiary.


    "Well! Did you find it here? " A little surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes.


    See Fu Yi''s face on cruel smile: "good ah, did not expect it, I can find here."


    Seeing the resentment in each other''s eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help but wonder: "just because of such a small conflict?"


    "Ha ha ha, little conflict? It''s really thanks to you. After I went back, I was severely punished by the young leader. But it seems that today I can make up for my mistakes. " Said here, Fu Yi''s eyes twinkle with greed, looking around.


    "Then you have to spend your life." Sun Bing''s face was completely cold at the moment. Simultaneous interpreting of the hawk pie was as unreasonable as the rumor, and the two sides had nothing to say. But what puzzled Sun Bing most was how did the other party find this place?


    Then sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, and he saw the thin and frail sanxiu standing on the side. He could not help blinking at the other party''s eyes at Sun Bing, which made him quite familiar. In a flash, it was obvious that he was the one who followed him at the beginning, but the first track was so secret that sun Bing didn''t find it at all.


    To tell you the truth, it is a pity for sun Bing to let this man go, because it is a bit of hidden danger. There is also a person who knows where the valley is. There is a certain risk in the future. However, he did not expect that he would have such good luck. Now the other party can be regarded as a trap.


    Immediately sharp eyes looked at the two people not far away, the corner of his mouth showed a rare smile, and whispered: "since you have found it, then don''t leave."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Fu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you little beast is so arrogant, dare to have this wish, yesterday, because in the treasure Pavilion, due to the rules, so I can''t do it, but today is not so good luck, see who can protect you."


    Then the majestic genuine Qi in his body surged in an instant and ran towards sun Bing at the fastest speed. He said angrily: "don''t worry, when you get to my hand, I will let you enjoy my punishment ten times."


    In the face of such an opponent, although sun Bing said it didn''t matter, he was very alert in his heart, because he was a disciple of Tianying sect. If he was in the same realm, sun would not be afraid of him, but he was three levels of practicing Qi.


    Although sun Bing has defeated many friars at the third level of practicing Qi State for such a long time, they are either people from such a small place as Luoyun town or the scattered cultivation of tianwu city. They have empty realm, but their strength is quite weak. They are not sun Bing''s opponents at all.


    Today''s enemies are extraordinary. To be a disciple of Tianying sect, one of the three major forces in tianwu City, his talent must be quite good. The second point is that he has far more resources than ordinary people. Just like Luoyun Town, it is beyond the imagination of casual cultivation.


    What''s more, the man in front of him is still the confidant of the little leader of Tianying sect. He can only have more cultivation resources, and even his cultivation level is just a little worse than that little leader.


    At that moment, the sword box behind suddenly opened, and only a sound of breaking the air could be heard. Then a familiar refined iron sword had arrived in the hand. Suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately attacked the other side.


    As soon as I saw the light of the sword, the sharp sword spirit went straight up. At last, the sword spirit became more and more sharp, and even made people shudder. Everything along the way was cut off by the sharp sword spirit, and there was no stop at all.


    There are even two branches of Zhenyuan fruit tree. Fu Yi has seen with his own eyes that three of them have fallen to the ground. You know, this represents millions of silver. Such a huge loss can be said to make his eyes crack. You know, he has regarded this place as his own property. How can he not let it be I feel sad.Dare to be angry at once


    Can''t help but the action in hand is faster, and finally even took out a long gun from his own Najie, so he attacked sun Bing.


    In fact, sun Bing felt a little distressed when he saw the action just now. After all, in his heart, these zhenyuanguo are his property. The few just lost can even be equivalent to a lower grade spirit stone. This also represents a whole half month''s cultivation. If he continues to do it carelessly, sun Bing will be heartbroken.


    Then the two people can be said to be quite tacit understanding, gradually away from this piece of true spiritual fruit forest, can be said that no one is willing to destroy such precious wealth.


    It happened that there was also a relatively empty place nearby. After arriving here, the two people seemed to have a good understanding of each other. The movements on their hands were completely released without any hesitation.


    Sun Bing can only see that the other side''s spear contains a thick genuine Qi, and even has already bloomed out a light light light, its speed is quite fast, in the blink of an eye has already arrived at his side, can only hear the sharp wind breaking sound.


    Accompanied by Fu Yi''s cruel voice: "little beast, you go to die for me."


    Although he just said that he wanted to leave sun Bing alive to torture him, he didn''t show any mercy. Ordinary friars were definitely killed in this move.


    But Sun Bing is just a little bit of tiptoe, the whole person has already quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Boom"


    there was such a loud noise in sun Bing''s ear. After looking at the original place, it had been completely destroyed and even left a huge pit.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Fu Yi''s eyes twinkled with a trace of doubt. It seemed that he had discovered sun Bing''s rapid action. He was also pleased: "I didn''t expect that your body contains footwork. It seems that heaven has treated me well. Today, I''m finally going to make a change."


    Then the spear a horizontal, with the momentum of overwhelming sun Bing attack.


    For sun Bing, this move is basically unavoidable, because behind him is the mountain wall. At present, his eyes twinkle with color, and his whole body of Zhenyuan seems to want no money. He quickly instills himself into his fine iron sword, and then resists the other party''s shot.


    "Bang..."


    Sun Bing could only feel a tremendous force coming from his hand, and even numbed the mouth of the tiger holding the sword. The sharp sword almost broke away from his right hand. He was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the attack from the other side was so powerful.


    Because under this blow, sun Bing found that his real yuan congealed on the sharp sword was nearly shaken off. You can imagine the strength of the other side''s shot.


    At the same time, it also makes sun Bing stop his contempt. It seems that these disciples from great forces have their own uniqueness. Because the true Qi of the other side is much more concise than that of ordinary free practice, and he is higher than sun Bing''s two realms, so it is almost impossible for sun Bing to resist.

 Chapter 122

    If Fu Yi is quite surprised that sun Bing has just dodged a shot from the other side, then it is quite astonishing that sun Bing has blocked his move at this time, because it represents that sun Bing is fully qualified to skip the challenge.


    As a disciple of one of the three major forces in tianwu City, Fu Yi is much more aware of the horror of leapfrog challenges than ordinary free practice. Especially at the moment, sun Bing has not crossed one realm, but two whole realms. You should know that he is a outstanding disciple of Tianying sect. In addition to the fact that a few leaders can beat him, other people are not It''s not his opponent.


    However, today''s sun Bing has already made him feel a strong sense of crisis. He has just broken through to the state of practicing Qi and has been able to compete with him. Even the young leaders of Tianying sect can''t do this, and even the younger generation of tianwu city can''t do it.


    Sun Bing can only be a terror if he can pass the training.


    But the more so, Fu Yi can''t help but become more and more murderous. After all, he is already sun Bing''s mortal enemy. If he is released today, Fu Yi can''t imagine what revenge will look like in the future. He doesn''t even need much breakthrough from sun Bing. Just breaking through a small realm is enough to crush him.


    So at the moment, his face showed a cruel smile: "I didn''t think you were a genius, so you can''t run away." In an instant, the strength on hand can not help but be greater.


    See the other side''s spear a little bit, which contains a thick true Qi, the ripples even spread layers of ripples in the air, so directly toward sun Bing attack.


    In the face of such a move, sun Bing''s eyes were shining. To speak of it, he had not fought well for a long time. It was just a warm-up with those casual exercises. However, today''s Fu Yi rarely picked out his fighting intention, and immediately he did not give in, so he held a long sword against the enemy.


    Fu Yi is indeed an inch long and strong, and Fu Yi is easily regarded as a genius. Although the opponent is much older than he is, he is not only good at grasping the opportunity of fighting, but also has rich experience in fighting. Even sun Bing can be sure that Wang Yang is not the opponent of the other side.


    Although Qinghui Dongtian is the biggest force in tens of thousands of Li, Fu Yi is also one of the elite disciples of the three forces in tianwu city. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be poor. In fighting with each other, sun Bing can clearly feel that he has improved to a certain extent, which makes him even more surprised.


    When the sword is lifted up, it brings a sword spirit, which contains the sword spirit of Zhenyuan. Even Fu Yi can''t ignore it, but the handle of the gun is a little long, which brings great advantages to the opponent.


    Fu Yi didn''t stop his attack. On the contrary, the handle of the gun was 10000 yuan. He could only see the sparks on it, which blocked sun Bing''s sword spirit. However, the long spear still stabbed sun Bing.


    In an instant, a sword and a gun fight again, and even take up the scattered rocks around, flying out in this small place, each of which contains a lot of strength. If you are hit rashly, even if you don''t get hurt, it will also bring some obstacles.


    But two people are not ordinary people, for those stubborn stones, it is easy to resist, instant, again confrontation.


    One of them is a young generation in tianwu City, the other is a hard-working young man since he was a child. The scene of fighting is really frightening. The destructive power is not the same level as yesterday''s loose repair.


    After a long battle, Fu Yi''s heart is more and more shocked, especially to see that sun Bing did not have the slightest lack of true Qi. You should know that even if he had just fought for such a long time, his real Qi in his body had already consumed half of it.


    Sun Bing himself, because Zhenyuan is really too strong. Although he has used quite a lot now, compared with the huge elixir field, it can only be regarded as one tenth at best. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about the protracted war. He even enjoys the fierce battle just now.


    Although Fu Yi didn''t know the situation in xiaosun Bing''s body, he also understood that he could not continue to procrastinate at the moment, and immediately turned fierce: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Take my strongest move." Finish saying, the true spirit of all one''s strength instills into the long gun.


    in a moment, you can see that the originally powerful spear is even more domineering. The gun even brings out bursts of hurricanes, which makes the zhenyuanguo forest on the side rustle. It is also far away from the forest, otherwise, under this move, at least a piece of zhenyuanguo forest will be destroyed.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, this shot is quite good. It can be said that it is a combination of virtual and real. It can be said that it can be said that it can not move like a mountain and move like thunder. It really deserves to be a shot in the sky.


    Although he said that this shot was quite overbearing, sun Bing''s eyes did not show any panic, because he had experienced more terrible scenes than this. Even if Fu Yi was no more powerful, could he be stronger than the embryo free situation?


    At that time, the sword suddenly opened all over his body, and the sharp edge filled the whole valley. Even Fu Yi, who was opposite, could not help being surprised.Under such circumstances, sun Bing continued his sword movement. Suddenly, only a sword light flashed by, which was extremely fast. Ordinary people could not respond to it. Even Fu Yi could only detect a sword light.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    since leaving Luoyun Town, sun Bing''s understanding of "pulling out sword technique" has become deeper and deeper, and the power of this sword can also be said to be more and more powerful. Yesterday''s free practice can not even stop his sword, so we can imagine its horror.


    They could only feel the roar coming from their ears, and then the sword light gradually dissipated and finally turned into clouds and smoke, which gave rise to their true faces.


    But at the moment, Fu Yi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing: "your sword has been broken. What capital can you compete with me? It seems that even God is helping me today. You can die for me!"


    Because he clearly saw that there was a broken blade on the ground not far away from him, and sun Bing''s sword handle was only half of the body. Obviously, sun Bing''s sword was completely damaged in this battle.


    After all, the higher a warrior''s realm is, the more domineering his true Qi is. Ordinary weapons simply can''t bear the operation of true Qi, and they will be scrapped after a few times. Especially, there is Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body that is more concise than Zhenqi, which is even more terrifying.


    At the beginning, what he was holding was just an ordinary fine iron sword. It was not easy to bear such a long battle. This was because sun Bing was too good for the sword. Otherwise, it would have been scrapped.


    Looking at the broken sword in his hand, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that it turned out to be such a result in the end."


    "Yes, it''s time. It seems that even God won''t help you. Today next year will be your death day. Everything you have will be mine." Fu Yi is very excited at the moment, his eyes are flashing with joy.


    Sun Bing nodded slightly, and his flat voice came out slowly: "it''s really the time. In this case, you can''t try your sword again. You can go at ease."


    As a matter of fact, when sun Bing opened his mouth, Fu Yi''s heart had already flashed a little bad, especially when he heard the last words, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis. He didn''t think that for such a long time, sun Bing was just testing his sword with him. How strong is sun Bing?


    This can''t help but let Fu Yi feel scalp numb, immediately ran to the cave behind him.


    At the moment, the stalker still stayed there, and did not dare to make a move at all, because his life and death was between Fu Yi''s thoughts. Even if he ran away, he could not escape the pursuit of Tianying sect.


    I thought it was a quick battle, because in his eyes, sun Bing was not Fu Yi''s opponent at all, but he didn''t expect that the fact was beyond his imagination, especially Fu Yi was wasted like a dog who lost his family.


    Immediately, in the quiet valley, only sun Bing could hear a faint cry: "Chengying!!! Sword out

 Chapter 123

    But it is this light voice, but let Fu Yi at the moment can''t help but be heartbroken in his heart, because he clearly felt that there was a huge momentum behind him. He immediately ran and looked at him carefully.


    We can see that sun Bing''s originally completely sealed sword box has been opened now, and a sword slowly flies out of it. However, this sword is quite strange. Only the handle can be seen, as if there is no sword body at all. We can only occasionally see a flash of shadow.


    Fu Yi''s heart can not help but full of doubts, is this just a broken sword? But in an instant, he denied his opinion, because he clearly felt that it was this sword handle that brought such a huge momentum.


    As the core disciple of the Tianying sect, Fu Yi is actually well-informed. The long gun in his hand is a magic weapon, and he even saw it from a distance. However, neither the magic weapon nor the treasure weapon has released such a huge momentum. Suddenly, he felt a thrill in his heart. Is this the spiritual weapon in the legend?


    Although tianwu city is the most powerful force in hundreds of miles, there is only one treasure in the whole city, which belongs to the city Lord''s house. Even if he had only seen it from a distance, he was not qualified to watch from a short distance.


    But today, Fu Yi felt the fluctuation of the spirit weapon from behind. How can he not be shocked? You should know that this is not a common thing. There is no one in tianwu city. It is actually in the hands of a little monk who practices Qi. If this news spreads out, it will not only be tianwu City, but even the high-level officials of Qinghui Dongtian will come to grab it ¡£


    But in a flash, Fu Yi''s heart was a burst of panic, because he clearly felt that the momentum behind him had changed significantly, and the sharp edge spread out. If ordinary people, even under such oppression, could not move.


    "No At this moment, Fu Yi suddenly felt a huge crisis coming from his deep feeling. It seemed that he would die in the next moment. Immediately, he could not help but faster move on his feet. At the same time, he grabbed the prisoner beside him and threw it directly behind him. He got into the cave at the fastest speed.


    Before entering the cave, Fu Yi''s eyes could not help but glance at the valley. He clearly saw a bright sword light coming out through the sword without blade. This is far beyond the comparison of the fine iron sword just now. It seems that nothing in front of him can hinder it.


    With such a sword, the prisoner he threw out disappeared in the blink of an eye and was cut into two pieces directly. Only a scream could be heard, and there was no sound.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are cold, and he has no sense of guilt about killing this man, because previously he followed sun Bing and wanted to kill him. What''s more, in the past few years, the combination of the other party has not known how many monks have killed. It can be said that sun Bing''s move is a kind of killing evil and promoting good.


    However, sun Bing still has one goal that has not been completed, that is, Fu Yi, who has entered the cave, does not hesitate at once and applies the body method of "fleeting light and shadow" to the extreme. He can only see a trace of shadow flash in place, but his whole person has entered the cave.


    But Sun Bing can''t help frowning at the distance in the cave, because here, he can''t play the slightest advantage in speed, but he still does not have any hesitation, and goes out quickly.


    At the moment, Fu Bing ran directly to the cave entrance, but he didn''t even have a look at Sun Bing''s face.


    Now, Fu Yi''s heart is not only frightened, but also full of frustration. He thought he could bully each other by relying on his own cultivation. But even if sun Bing''s cultivation level was slightly lower than that of him, the two people were still on the same level.


    Next, because he saw that the other side was just an ordinary fine iron sword, he bullied the other side with his long gun. However, the other side immediately took out a weapon that he could not reach at all, which made people unable to resist at all. This always felt a little subdued.


    But now, no matter how psychological, Fu Yi''s only thought is how to survive. He can''t forget that there is still a man chasing after him behind him, especially because he still has footwork, so there can''t be any delay.


    As a monk practicing Qi State, even if he doesn''t have footwork, his speed is far beyond ordinary people. Not long ago, Fu Yi has already run a long distance, and in the blink of an eye, he almost disappears in the woods.


    At the moment, sun Bing has also stepped out of the cave, and immediately glanced around, and found Fu Yi, who was running away from the distance, with a smile on his mouth. The whole person did not hesitate at all, and rushed to the other party at the fastest speed.


    Floating light and shadow is really a very exquisite footwork. The more you practice, the more you sigh. Even for sun Bing at the moment, it still has a huge role. But in a flash, it has already rushed thousands of meters, and the distance from Fu Yi is getting closer and closer.


    Fu Yi obviously heard the sound of breaking through the air behind him. He could not help but look around. He could see sun Bing approaching him at a speed visible to the naked eye. His heart was even more startled. He didn''t expect to escape for such a long time that he still couldn''t run away.Suddenly, Fu Yi''s eyes were bright, because he found that there were two figures not far away. Looking at Sun Bing behind him, he flashed a cruel color in his eyes. Since I was dying, he would also drag you down.


    Immediately, he shouted, "this man behind me has..."


    The shadow in front of them heard the voice behind them, and turned around immediately, but did not hear the following. Because in their eyes, they could only see a sharp sword spirit approaching Fu Yi, which was magnificent. All the things blocked in front of them were cut off by the sword.


    Even though hundreds of years old trees need to be held together by several people, it is like tofu, which can not block the slightest. Moreover, there is a deep sword mark on the ground where the sword Qi passes, even containing a sharp artistic conception.


    In such a move, Fu Yi can not tell the next words at all, and the moment has been divided into two parts, and there is no more voice.


    Then sun Bing, a blue shirt, slowly landed, looking at the body on the ground, nodded slightly, and now it is finally to solve all the dangers.

 Chapter 124

    Looking up again, sun Bing can see clearly that the two figures not far away are actually two women. However, the relationship between the two people is quite clear. A discerning person can see that one of them is a maid and the other is the Lord.


    It seems that they are returning from the depths of the Hengduan Mountains, even their weapons are tightly in their hands.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but look at each other carefully, and saw the girl''s beautiful black hair falling down like a waterfall. Her curved Emei, her beautiful eyes, her pretty nose, her pink cheeks turned slightly red, her cherry like lips, her face like flowers, her face glistening like jade, her snow muscles like snow, her figure was graceful and delicate, and she was extremely refined and refined, Even sun Bing can''t help but praise in a low voice. She is really a beautiful woman, and she is on a par with sun Yanran in Luoyun town.


    As for the maid on the other side, although she was not as beautiful as this man, she also looked pretty pretty, just like a small family Jasper.


    After looking at them, sun Bing can''t help but slowly withdraw his own eyes. After all, this is in the wild. If you stare at other girls for a long time, it is easy to create extra problems.


    What''s more, the other party''s clothes are gorgeous, especially the weapons are not ordinary products. They are not like ordinary casual practitioners. Sun Bing immediately had a certain guess that the master and servant were definitely not children of ordinary families.


    What''s more, the breath from the other party is extraordinary. Sun Bing can''t even investigate it clearly. It''s definitely a state of three or more levels of Qi training. Coupled with the age of the other party, it''s definitely a genius.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. After finding Fu Yi''s Najie, he immediately turned around and left. After all, Hong Yan was in trouble. He had just arrived in tianwu City, and his strength was not so strong. If he provoked such people, he might not be able to make trouble.


    Now sun Bing doesn''t want to waste any time at all, because the spirit of heaven and earth in that valley is rich. Even today, it can''t absorb spirit stone. However, if he practices in such environment, the speed of improvement can be much faster. It can be said that if sun Bing stays here a little longer, it means that he wastes a little more time.


    As for the two women, sun Bing is not worried. Although he said that the scene of his killing Fu Yi was seen by the other party, he didn''t have the slightest worry, because Fu Yi didn''t say anything useful at all, and sun Bing was quite familiar with himself. He didn''t expose his moves at all. Even after he took out the sword, he put the shadow into the sword box at the first time, and absolutely nothing was exposed.


    Because of this, the two sides can say that there is no intersection, so there is no need to say hello.


    Looking at each other''s distant back, the two women can''t help but be stunned. To tell the truth, just after seeing sun Bing, they have been indifferent and even thinking about how to refuse sun Bing''s visit later.


    However, it never occurred to me that sun Bing walked towards the distance without even looking back. It seemed that these two were not unique beauties, but just like snakes and scorpions. This was a feeling they had never experienced. It could even be said that they had never met such a person who did not understand the amorous feelings for so many years.


    "Miss, is this man a man or a woman? Why should we be ignored? " The maid couldn''t help frowning and asked, for sun Bing''s attitude, it can be said that she was quite unhappy..


    See another beautiful woman slowly waved her hand, the voice is clear and crisp: "no harm, everyone has his own character, maybe he is not good at dealing with people."


    The maid on one side nodded slightly, indicating that she knew it. Then suddenly, she frowned slightly and seemed to have new doubts. She immediately asked, "Miss, do you think this is Fu Yi of Tianying sect?"


    Hearing the question from her maid, even this woman can''t help changing her face. To know that Tianying sect is not a small sect, but one of the three major forces in tianwu city. It can be said that it is very powerful. Although Fu Yi is only one of the disciples, he can be regarded as the core disciple. Only their little leader can defeat him It can be said that tianwu city can be regarded as the elite of the younger generation. The future high-level Tianying faction is dead now?


    Immediately, she could not help walking up to have a look. In a moment, her beautiful face showed a deep surprise, because she could be sure that the corpse on the ground was indeed dead, and it was Fu Yi. To tell the truth, the young generation in tianwu city died in the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range, and also He died in the hands of an unknown native.


    At that time, he could not help but gently open his mouth: "Sir, please stay for a moment." The sound is clear and crisp, especially loud in the dense forest.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but stop slowly moving steps, can''t help but look at each other with doubts on his face: "something?"


    "I just want to ask, did you kill this man?" He also pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    "Yes, I killed it." Sun Bing nodded, and his face was flat. His mood did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that he was not killed at all. After a pause, he could not help but continue: "do you want to avenge him?""That''s bad luck for you. These are the disciples of Tianying sect, one of the three forces in tianwu city. They are extremely ferocious. If you know that it is you who killed, you will never be let go." This is one side of the maid''s mouth, at the moment she even has a trace of schadenfreude, after all, he sun Bing such a cold attitude is quite unhappy.


    After she finished speaking, another person said slowly: "no, no, no, we don''t have the slightest desire to retaliate, just give you some choices. Now that you can kill Fu Yi, this is enough to prove your strength. But Tianying sent many people with great potential. After all, you are alone and you can''t fight against the Tianying sect. You might as well enter our Zhou family and you will be well-rounded. I''m Zhou Ling. You should have heard about it. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing understood the other party''s idea. His feeling was that he was interested in his potential and wanted to attract himself.


    But the fact is also true. Although sun Bing''s potential is amazing, he has not yet been able to turn his potential into strength. Even if he is strong in the future, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of Tianying sect.


    If it is found that sun Bing killed the other party''s disciples, he will definitely send someone to encircle him, so that he will not die.


    If there is a powerful force that can accept sun Bing, it will be of great benefit to him. It can be said that not only can he get the support behind him, but also there will be a steady stream of cultivation resources in the future.


    The name of Zhou Ling makes sun Bing even more surprised. Although he has just come to tianwu City, he has heard of the rest in the inn. Among the most outstanding disciples in tianwu City, Zhou Ling''s name is the legitimate daughter of the Zhou family. It is said that it is quite terrible. Up to now, he has even cultivated the strength of five levels of Qi cultivation In addition, she is dignified and beautiful. She is famous throughout tianwu city and is the dream lover of countless people.


    Being recruited by such a person, it can be said that as long as sun Bing nods at the moment, there is no need to worry about anything next. After all, although Tianying sect is powerful, Zhou family, one of the three major forces, will be able to hang out with the sub branch.


    But even in the face of such a favorable environment, sun Bing still refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I''m idle and wild crane. I''m so lazy that I''m afraid I can''t stand the family life."


    After all, it is of course of great benefit to rely on the family, and this is the famous family in tianwu City, which is the place that countless monks dream of entering.


    However, sun Bing was still not moved, because he had learned from Luoyun town that no matter how much he paid, he could not really be accepted. What these families are looking at is still their own blood. It is for this reason that sun Bing has made a decision since then. No matter what happens in the future, he will never be accepted Yes, I won''t join any family. Everything depends on my own sword.

 Chapter 125

    "Don''t you need to think about it? Our Zhou family is one of the three major forces in tianwu city. There are countless resources and secret scripts. If you join us, you will be given the best treatment. " Hearing sun Bing''s refusal, Zhou Ling''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and could not help persuading him again.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes still twinkled with a firm look: "Miss Zhou, you don''t need to be more persuasive. I have made up my mind and will never join any family."


    Looking at such a sun Bing, even Zhou Ling can''t help but feel puzzled. You should know that she can be regarded as the heaven''s favorite girl of the whole tianwu city. She is not only highly gifted in cultivation, but also beautiful in appearance. Let alone the casual practitioners in tianwu City, she is deeply in love with her. Even the favored son of the other two forces can not help showing admiration.


    On weekdays, even if we say a word with others, we can''t help but make others very excited and become proud capital. It can be said that no one has disobeyed her opinions for so many years.


    If the Zhou family is to recruit free repair, he does not need to speak. As soon as it is said that Zhou family is one of the three major forces in tianwu City, he will definitely rush in and there is absolutely no hesitation.


    Today is Zhou Ling''s first time to invite others. Its meaning is not only Zhou''s family, but also her own. However, she didn''t expect that she had a bad start. Even she had already recruited her twice, but Sun Bing still refused without hesitation.


    for Zhou Ling, it was a big blow, even a little frustration in her heart Feeling, thinking: isn''t your charm enough? How to speak in person to solicit others will be repeatedly refused.


    In fact, even now, Zhou Ling''s heart still does not want to give up, because her mind is constantly echoing just that picture.


    It was like a sword light floating from the sky. It was so bright that people were afraid. Even the light of the sun could not cover such a sword light. It was really shocking.


    Even Zhou Ling herself has been replaced. She is not the opponent of this sword at all under the same level. Even now, she has been practicing Qi for five layers. Under such attack, she also feels the danger and sends out cold sweat behind her back.


    Such an amazing attack was actually released by the monk who only practiced Qi in front of him. By comparison, we can imagine how terrible sun Bing''s talent is. It is for this reason that Zhou Ling is so persistent in recruiting sun Bing.


    Because she knew in her heart that if sun Bing was recruited, with such terrible potential, it could even be said that under the same level, it was no less than the favored son of the three forces. As long as she did not fall in the middle of the way, the future would definitely bloom with amazing light, and even make the Zhou family compete with the city Lord''s house, because he was only a little bit short of time.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help sighing, because sun Bing''s attitude from the beginning to the end was quite obvious, that is, she didn''t want to join any family. Although she didn''t know why, she couldn''t make a forced move.


    At the moment, I can only sigh: "since you don''t want to join the Zhou family, then I won''t force you. However, after half a month, you can go to tianwu city to look for me and discuss to enter Juqi mountain."


    "Juqi mountain?" For sun Bing, this is a completely strange place name, because he has no idea where it is and what he is doing here? Immediately, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Seeing sun Bing''s expression like this, Zhou Ling''s mouth can''t help but curl up a little. This time, when this is a beautiful smile, people can''t help but indulge for a while. It''s also because sun Bing''s will is firm. Otherwise, he may become the Minister of the other party''s skirt.


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t make a fool of himself, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but be disappointed. Then he came gently: "yes, it''s Juqi mountain. This is a mountain deep in the Hengduan Mountains. It looks plain, but there is another cave in it, because this mountain can slowly absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    After years of accumulation, one soul pool after another can even be born on the mountain. These pools are all composed of the purest aura of heaven and earth. Can you know that? "


    Sun Bing immediately understood the meaning of the other party, because each realm of the practice of Qi requires extremely huge aura of heaven and earth. Now he only practices Qi on one level, which is OK, but only 24 inferior spirit stones can be used.


    However, when it comes to practicing Qi for more than five levels, the required aura of heaven and earth is increasing exponentially. Even one of the three major forces in tianwu city can not provide such huge cultivation resources for a long time.


    However, the pool is made up of the purest aura of heaven and earth. It can be absorbed without any side effects. There is no need to worry about the foundation instability. It is even more convenient than the spirit stone. There is no need to guide it at all. Although these natural materials and earth treasures are useless for the birth state, in the view of practicing Qi State, they are the supreme treasure, Even sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion at the moment.


    Seeing the look in sun Bing''s eyes, Zhou Ling said slowly: "this Juqi mountain is owned by the three forces of tianwu City, but in the end, he did not know why it leaked out. In order not to cause public anger, he negotiated with the monks.Juqi mountain will be opened every ten years. There are 30 monks allowed to join the free cultivation and other major forces. If you come here at that time, my Zhou family can give you a quota. What do you think? "


    Hearing this temptation, even sun Bing''s eyes can''t help blinking. Although he has a valley full of true Yuanguo, it is not a spirit stone after all, because even in the treasure Pavilion, it can''t be exchanged for so many spirit stones for a while, which means that after reaching the second floor of practicing Qi State, sun Bing can only slowly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth ¡£


    However, in this time, he had such an opportunity, which made him sigh again: he did not expect that there should be such a magical place on the land of Shenzhou. Tianwu city is really quite terrible.


    You should know that there are very few practicing Qi places in Luoyun Town, and the exploration of Hengduan Mountains is quite barren. However, tianwu city is not only rich in practicing Qi, but also has such magical places, which will only make it more and more powerful, while Luoyun town will become weaker and weaker.


    And in the face of such temptation, sun Bing naturally nodded without hesitation: "well, this is what I owe you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s eyes could not help but flash a little disappointment. After all, in her imagination, sun Bing should join the Zhou family directly because of this, but obviously, sun Bing''s will is far more firm than he imagined, when he was about to throw the jade pendant to the distant figure.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll see you in a month." Sun Bing directly received the jade pendant in his hand, and felt a faint aura of heaven and earth. It was obvious that the jade pendant was not ordinary. Although it was not comparable to the jade beads in his arms, it was already quite good. He immediately arched his hand and walked towards the distance without any nostalgia.


    "Miss, why did you leave such a precious place for him?" Seeing that sun Bing had disappeared completely, the maid on the side couldn''t help getting angry, because she had never seen anyone dare to neglect Zhou Ling so much. It can be said that she was quite right in her heart.


    However, Zhou Ling''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his lips and teeth moved: "it''s just a small quota. Our Zhou family has a full five. It''s just that the disciples in our family don''t compete with each other, and this person''s talent is really terrible. It''s a show of kindness to him. Even if the other party can''t join the Zhou family, it won''t be the enemy of the Zhou family."


    This time, the maid on one side could not help nodding slowly.

 Chapter 126

    Sun Bing left the grove, but did not stay any longer, but for the sake of safety, he was still careful to investigate the four sides, and after confirming that there was no other loose repair, he slowly ran back to the cave with "fleeting light and shadow".


    After returning to the valley, sun Bing glanced around. It was also because both sides were quite rational. So zhenyuanguo basically didn''t have too much loss. He immediately showed a smile. You know, these are the cultivation resources in the future.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that there were 120 ripe real Yuanguo, which was about 100 lower spirit stones. It was really a great wealth.


    Although the harvest of surprise, but Sun Bing''s face suddenly became quite serious, because he can clearly feel the pressure on his body is increasing.


    Qinghui Dongtian''s pursuit is the second, because it is still a little far away from him now, but what makes sun Bing nervous is the pressure brought by the Tianying sect. He didn''t expect that he would offend such a big force just a few days after he arrived in tianwu city.


    Zhou Ling is the only witness just now. Although the other party has already said clearly that he will not tell him, it is just the so-called heart of harming others and the heart of defending people. Sun Bing will not trust the other party 100 percent. He still needs to make plans in advance.


    What''s more, even if the other party didn''t report it, sun Bing believes that the Tianying sect, one of the three major forces in tianwu City, is quite easy to find out about the disappearance of its disciples, even if there is no clue.


    You know, this is an unreasonable world. As long as the other party''s heart determines that the murderer is sun Bing, even if he does not admit it, it doesn''t matter at all, so in the final analysis, there is still a gap in strength.


    If sun Bing has the strength to get out of the womb at the moment, then he can appear in tianwu city and sell this huge amount of real Yuanguo. No one will be greedy at all. This is the power of a strong man.


    Suddenly, sun Bing could not help feeling a strong sense of urgency. We should know that the appointed day is half a month later. If we only absorb one spirit stone every day, even if it is time, sun Bing will never have any breakthrough.


    Immediately, without any pause, he immediately took a spirit stone from his Najie, and then sat in the cave and began to practice.


    With his eyes slightly closed, sun Bing can clearly feel that the strong aura of heaven and earth in the valley is pouring into the cave at the moment. Through the cycle of the big and small days and the jade bead in his chest, the speed can be said to be quite amazing, and even brings one micro cyclone after another beside sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing''s opponents are too many, too strong, although this speed for ordinary people, has been regarded as very fast, but for him, it is far from enough, immediately take the initiative to transfer his true yuan to the spirit stone in his hands.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing could only feel a mighty aura of heaven and earth coming out of this small spirit stone. Its momentum was turbulent and majestic, as if it was the flood of the sluice gate. It was pounding in the meridians.


    Sun Bing can only feel a sharp pain coming from his body, as if all his meridians are broken, so people can''t bear it at all. Even if sun Bing''s will is quite firm, he can''t help blushing and even frowning tightly at the moment.


    Sun Bing knows that this is because he forcibly absorbs the aura in the spirit stone, because it is best for everyone to absorb only one spirit stone every day, otherwise the meridians will not be able to withstand such a fierce impact.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is facing too many crises. If only one of them a day is enough to face the next threat, he can only take risks.


    In the meridians, the majestic aura of heaven and earth is still rampant, but Sun Bing is also trying his best to mediate. His ideas force him to cycle around the big and small. Each cycle is a great pain for sun Bing.


    Fortunately, after one or two mediation, the following aura of heaven and earth can finally follow the track ahead and enter the big and small weeks. Although the speed is still quite fast, it is within sun Bing''s tolerance range.


    What''s more, sun Bing was surprised to find that when the big and small weekdays meet, it''s like two millstones. The aura of heaven and earth can''t help being more pure. Finally, after passing through the sword box behind, it directly condenses into Zhenyuan. It''s really amazing. Even sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be quite surprised.


    Because after sun Bing''s active guidance, the speed of this spirit stone consumption is particularly fast. After about an hour, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and his pale face even showed a trace of unspeakable excitement.


    The effect of the second spirit stone is beyond sun Bing''s expectation. After the interaction between the big and the small, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely pure. Even because of the violent impact, many small meridians have been opened. Although it seems that there is no obvious change in strength, only sun Bing knows it, which makes his Zhenyuan run faster.What surprised sun Bing most was that after so many hardships, his meridians became more tenacious. It didn''t look like he had just broken through to the Qi training state, but it seemed like he had been immersed for many years.


    However, sun Bing didn''t get dizzy because of the joy of a moment. He obviously found that after absorbing the second spirit stone, there were still some small injuries in the meridians. Although it seems nothing, if we continue to absorb it, it will certainly lead to serious consequences.


    At the same time, he directly used his Zhenyuan to slowly heal his wounds, while he himself began to practice sword in the valley. At the beginning, the "vertical sword formula" and "pulling out sword technique" have made him quite proficient, and even reached the perfect state. Therefore, he only needs to practice once a day to maintain his hand feeling.


    However, sun Binggang''s sun shading sword technique, which was not long won by sun Binggang, is still at the level of Xiaocheng. Naturally, it is much better than ordinary people. However, when it is compared with real masters, the flaws can be seen at a glance.


    However, the cultivation level of sun Bing''s enemies is usually better than that of his enemies. Originally, their accomplishments are weaker than those of their opponents. If they still use this flawed sword technique at the moment, sun Bing will never be able to survive.


    This is why Sun Bing didn''t use the sun covering sword technique when he fought Fu Yi again. Now he is just taking advantage of the time when his meridians are warming up and practicing the sword technique. There will be no waste of time at all.


    Once, twice, three times Ten times


    Sun Bing spent the whole afternoon practicing swordsmanship. Although sun Bing''s "Sun covering sword technique" has not yet reached the level of great success for the time being, sun Bing clearly feels his own progress and even knows a lot about his sword moves.


    Looking at the sky at the moment, it was already late. He immediately took some food from his Najie, then continued to cross his legs in the cave and began to practice tonight. There was a warm spirit stone on his hand.


    For ten days, sun Bing''s practice was crazy and absolutely amazing. He absorbed spirit stone and practiced sword every day. After rest, he continued to absorb spirit stone and practice sword.


    Although it looked rather boring, sun Bing felt immensely enriched, because he could feel that he was becoming stronger every moment. Moreover, the spirit stones absorbed every day had gradually evolved from the first one to three. The impact that the meridians could bear was greater. Similarly, sun Bing could not help being stronger.


    Sun opened his eyes and breathed out of the ice.


    "It''s a breakthrough." Sun Bing got up slowly. Under such crazy cultivation, the spirit stone that needed 24 days to absorb was absorbed in a short period of 10 days. His own cultivation also broke through smoothly, which made him more confident to go to Juqi mountain.

 Chapter 127

    But at the thought of the realm that Zhou Ling could not explore at first, sun Bing''s smile on his face was somewhat restrained. He said in his heart, "although I have broken through now, there is still a big gap between the two sides. Time can''t make up for it."


    However, sun Bing didn''t get angry because the other party''s practice time was much longer than that of him. He had just been in contact with practice for more than a year. It was quite difficult to reach such a level. If sun Bing could be given three or two more years, his cultivation level would definitely surpass that of Zhou Ling.


    After sighing, sun Bing can''t help but leave the cave and come to the valley. In a short period of ten days, he broke through to the second floor of Lianqi state. This result is really amazing and enviable.


    But only sun Bing knows the hardships. He has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit stone, and even has a heavy burden on the body. If it continues for a long time, sun Bing can be sure that it will definitely cause permanent damage and can not be recovered at all.


    Sun Bing shivered at the thought of the consequences. However, he paid attention to relaxation and Tao in his practice. Now that he has reached the second level of Qi training, sun Bing does not ask too much.


    It happens that there will be a few days in the future. He will practice sword at will every day, so that he can relax his tense nerves. He may have other gains.


    In a flash of time, time is in a hurry, and unconsciously the time of the fifth day has arrived.


    At the moment, sun Bing is dressed in green clothes. His face is clean, and his dark eyes are like stars in the sky. There are countless secrets hidden. A huge black sword box is carried behind him, which gives people a strong sense of oppression. His face is calm, and he runs away slowly from the cave. When it is natural and unrestrained.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is a smile in his eyes.


    Even sun Bing didn''t think of it. During the five days of rest, sun Bing''s "Sun covering sword technique", which he had been unable to break through, seemed to have a direct breakthrough to the level of Dacheng. You should know that the former "Zongjian Jue" had been from Xiaocheng to Dacheng for several months. It is conceivable that there was a huge gap among them.


    But now that it has been cultivated to a great extent, the power of the sun covering sword, as a Xuan level intermediate sword technique, has been thoroughly demonstrated. Each move contains great power, which is totally different from that in Wang Yang''s hands. Even sun Bing is more than enough to use against the enemy.


    This can be said to be an unexpected joy, which was beyond sun Bing''s expectation. However, the feeling of sword technique can only be meaningful and unspeakable. For sun Bing, it can be regarded as thick and thin. But there is no doubt that the surprise is quite timely, because the next day is the day to enter Juqi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Bing could see the walls of tianwu city from afar. Although he had come here for the second time, he could not help showing a trace of admiration in sun Bing''s eyes. It was really a towering City, but there was no too much delay. In a flash, he ran away towards the distance.


    Not long ago, he arrived at the gate of tianwu city. Just as he was about to enter the gate, his eyes suddenly narrowed because there were several other monks standing beside the crowded gate.


    what as like as two peas in a purple robe, they have a little pride in their brow, and look at others'' eyes with a trace of superior, as if they are above others. If only this is so, sun Bing will not care about anything, because he finds out that these people are just like their wings.


    "The eagle sect." Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind can not help but flash such a name, it is obvious that they have found Fu Yi missing, this began to search, it is really very fast.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly and stare at the figures not far away. Although these people are tall and arrogant, their eyes are quite sharp. He carefully searches the people who pass through the gate of tianwu City, without any omission.


    And at the moment, sun Bing around the loose repair also can''t help murmuring: "Tianying sect, what''s going on? It''s OK to oppress us on weekdays. I didn''t expect to run to the gate of the city now. Do you want to collect taxes? I wish they were destroyed sooner or later. "


    "Empty, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to die? After all, this is one of the three forces in tianwu city. If they hear what you said just now, you don''t even know how to die. " The other man grabbed the man in front of him in time.


    All of a sudden, the people in front of him also burst out a cold sweat. After checking that there was no one from Tianying sect, he asked in a low voice: "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Of course. I heard that it seems that one of the talented disciples of the Tianying sect died, and the search was very strict just to catch the murderer. " There was a trace of pride in the other man''s brows.


    At this time, the disciples of the Tianying sect had searched not far away, and the two people could not help but stop talking and waiting quietly. Soon, the two disciples passed by sun Bing, but Sun Bing looked as usual, and there was no movement at all. Just waiting for each other''s investigation, there was no fear at all.After a while, the search for convenience has been finished, but it is obvious that there is no result at all. Sun Bing even heard them complaining to each other:


    "how many days do you think we have to stay here for seven days, and we haven''t found anything at all. Do we have to wait all the time?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait here. Elder martial brother Fu Yi is powerful. Only a few leaders in Tianying sect can surpass him. The ordinary three levels of Qi training are not his opponents at all. Even in the face of ordinary fourth level monks, there is a possibility of escape. Therefore, our main goal is these loose cultivation. The number of such people should not be too large, and soon It''s the result. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s lips showed a smile. It seems that Tianying is quite confident with his disciples. He thinks that only those who practice Qi for more than four levels can kill Fu Yi. However, this is also a fact. Even if he is practicing Qi for four levels, he can''t do anything about him.


    The only pity is that their conjecture is totally wrong. Fu Yi is not dead in the hands of friars who practice Qi for more than four levels, but a small person who has just practiced Qi.


    Of course, it is impossible for sun Bing to tell this secret. He is not stupid enough to throw himself into the net. It can even be said that such a large-scale search by the Tianying sect is also a natural umbrella for him, and no one doubts him at all.


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help but take a deep look at the two disciples, and then turned and walked toward the tianwu city.

 Chapter 128

    After such a long time, there is still no change in tianwu city. There are still dense crowds on the spacious streets. Feeling the surrounding environment, sun Bing really has a feeling of passing away.


    The jade pendant is in his hand. Sun Bing can clearly feel the faint coolness coming from it. At this moment, he can see the jade pendant clearly. He can only see the two characters of Zhou Ling carved on the front, and the back is covered with dense lines. If he looks at it for a long time, he even feels that his whole mind can''t help falling into it.


    Obviously, this should be the lines engraved on the jade pendant, so as to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. It can be said that the workmanship is fine and precious, but even so, the effect is still far less than sun binghuai''s jade beads.


    But now sun Bing couldn''t help hesitating for a moment, because now he remembered that Zhou Ling only asked him to come to tianwu city to find her, but he didn''t have a detailed address at all. He immediately frowned and asked all the way to the far away.


    At the moment, in the hall of Zhou family in tianwu city.


    Today, it can be said that it is quite lively. There are four young people in the normally quiet hall. Each of them is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Most of their cultivation level is wandering from the second level to the third level of practicing Qi, with a trace of defiant in their looks. In front of them, a beautiful figure is sitting on the top.


    "Miss Zhou Ling, there are five places in the family. Why exclude me? Although I am not the top five around me, I can also be ranked in the top five in the family. Why not allow me to go to Juqi mountain?" A young man in black could not help but speak slowly, his face full of entreaties.


    "Yes, miss, when do I need to give the quota to outsiders? My family''s disciples are already excellent enough." At this time, another person can''t help but speak slowly.


    For a moment, there was quite a quarrel in the hall.


    This made Zhou Ling, who was sitting at the top of the table, frowned slightly, and looked at the disciples at the bottom with a faint disappointment, especially around him.


    As the eldest lady of the Zhou family, how did she not know the situation in her family? The people around her were not only lazy in practice, but also cut corners when practicing martial arts. Her original talent can be said to be quite good, but because of this waste, she has only two levels of Qi training today, which can be said to be quite incompetent.


    Although it is rare to have the second level of practicing Qi state at this age, you should know that the other party is a disciple of Zhou family, one of the three forces in tianwu city. There is no need to worry about resources. After so many years, we have just broken through the second level of practicing Qi.


    Knowing that Zhou''s family had five places, he left them out. He was very angry. He immediately invited other people to come and put pressure on Zhou Ling. He hoped that the other party would allow him to break through. As long as he went to Juqi mountain, he would not need much effort to break through to the third floor of Qi training. It was quite attractive.


    "No, I already have a more suitable candidate. You''d better go back and practice well." Zhou Ling refused without hesitation.


    At the sound, Zhou Wei''s face flashed a trace of anger. For the past 10 days, he has been pestering Zhou Ling. Naturally, his purpose is not to say much. However, no matter how much he pleads, the other party still refuses to agree.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtless for the family, and even turned to an outsider. It seems that you will certainly lose the whole family business of Zhou family."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Ling could not help feeling depressed in his heart. At the same time, she was deeply sad because there was no other lineage in the Zhou family. She was the only descendant. She did not expect that she would try her best to consider the family, but eventually she would be humiliated by such branch disciples, and immediately her face became cold.


    After asking for directions for such a long time, sun Bing finally came to the Zhou family in tianwu city. From a distance, he could see the Red Gate, even emitting a faint fragrance. Besides, there were huge monsters guarding the gate. In this scene alone, the Zhou family was more prosperous than the families in Luoyun town.


    Sun Bing didn''t have too much fun and delay. When he handed his jade pendant to the bodyguard''s hand, he said slowly, "Zhou Ling asked me to come this day. Please go and report it."


    After seeing this jade pendant, the bodyguard did not dare to be slighted and went to the Zhou family immediately.


    In the hall at the moment, the rest of the disciples did not understand Zhou Ling''s good intentions at all. Instead, they advised them: "Miss, you can give the quota to others, but now that there is no one coming, why don''t you just give this place around?"


    But as soon as the other side''s words fell, a bodyguard came in slowly from the door, and immediately arched his hands and reported: "Miss, there is a young monk outside the door who said you invited him here, and he has a jade pendant on his hand."


    "At last." Hearing this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately looked around coldly: "you don''t have to say more. Our people have come. It''s better to go back to practice around, and don''t be ambitious."This time''s words can be said to be completely detonated around the dissatisfaction in the heart, especially to hear that Zhou Ling even gave this person a jade pendant, my heart was filled with deep jealousy.


    You know, for so many years, Zhou Ling did not cheat on other men. But today, Zhou Ling not only gave him the qualification to enter Juqi mountain, but also gave him a jade pendant. How can people not be envious? His eyes twinkled with intense cruelty.


    At the moment, sun Bing is also taking the washing with the bodyguard, and slowly comes to the courtyard of the Zhou family. He can''t help but marvel: they are also a huge family, but there is no doubt that the Zhou family is much stronger than the sun family. Even the family''s details are not of the same grade. No wonder one can only be in Luoyun Town, while the other is in tianwu city One of the three forces.


    Sun Bing had already seen Zhou Ling in the distance. Today''s partner was still so gentle and moving. She was really a beautiful woman. Sun Bing was ready to greet him immediately. But at the moment, a young man in black suddenly came up. He saw his face full of hostility, as if sun Bing was his enemy.


    In fact, sun Bing is quite puzzled. After all, this is the second time he has come to tianwu city. At present, all the people who have offended him have died. Moreover, he has never seen the person in front of him. There is no case of offending the other party. But why does this person stop him?


    When sun Bing was full of doubts in his heart, he saw that the other party slightly arched his hands: "in the next day around the Zhou family in Wucheng City, this brother is so familiar, I don''t know where he is from?"


    Although there was a gentleman''s expression on the surface, he said in a low voice: "I don''t care where you come from, but you remember to me that Zhou Ling is not something that people like you can covet. If you hand over the qualification of Juqi mountain and that jade pendant, I can still save your life, otherwise..." With that, he was full of ruthlessness.


    Sun Bing''s eyes immediately can''t help but shrink up, and then slowly raised his head, looking at the young man in front of him, only to see the other side''s pale face, a body cultivation is just two layers of Qi training.

 Chapter 129

    Looking around, sun Bing can see the scene in the hall clearly, especially Zhou Ling, who is sitting on the top with frost and the rest of the young people below, although he still does not know the whole thing.


    But when I think about what I said, I have a guess, and then I sigh: it seems that there is a hard book for my family to read.


    Sun Bing has personally experienced how the family discord is in Luoyun town. At that time, his feelings with Sun family were not deep, but also suffered great persecution, even forced to tianwu city.


    Now, Zhou family is not easy to accept. Although it is one of the three forces in tianwu City, who knows the scenery behind, and what sad past?


    "Boy, have you ever been qualified to enter the gas gathering mountain?" Sun Bing was in meditation, and on the other side, he had to stand out a young man.


    Looking down the voice, sun Bing can see each other clearly is only 18-9 years old, a little bigger than him. As for the cultivation realm, he has reached the three levels of Qi training. Most importantly, the other party''s body uploaded a light sense of oppression, which is obviously not low, several times stronger than the surrounding in front of him.


    But the hostility in his eyes made sun Bing quite unhappy, but soon he couldn''t help laughing. As the eye saw, in the whole hall, except Zhou Ling, the rest of the people were slightly hostile to sun Bing, which was the strongest around him.


    Since that, sun Bing is not polite, eyebrows a pick, so light answer: "yes, gathering gas mountain qualifications in my body."


    There is no doubt that there is a strong and unquestionable between words, even a faint momentum gushing out, for a time, several people across the face can not help but a few words.


    To be honest, if you don''t know it, you will even think about it. If you don''t have the qualification, sun Bing will try to mix in and out. Now that he is qualified, it is even harder to get him out of the mountain.


    These people in front of him don''t know how eager sun Bing is for strength, and even has to worry about it. If such a healthy road is allowed to go out, he will not forgive himself.


    But no matter how, sun Bing is only an outsider. Although each other is shocked for a while, he quickly shows a little disdain: "it is good to do it in your hand. I don''t know what school you are?"


    "No gate and no school at the bottom." Sun Bing looks firm, on this light answer.


    "Then you are just a District repair, and what courage do you have to attend such a event? I suggest you give this qualification, or it will be bad to lose your life. " This is another person, although the speech seems to be in consideration for sun Bing, but still with a strong contempt.


    Obviously, they did not put the loose repair in their eyes, even in the present words, they had a sense of charity.


    At this moment, the chill on ZhouLing''s face sitting above is getting heavier and heavier. So far, the rest of us have almost ignored her, and then they have to drink cold: "I give him this qualification. Do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not." Hearing that Zhou Ling''s speech was full of anger, the rest of them looked at each other and arch their hands directly. But soon, they continued to persuade: "Miss, what do you give to this repair, we have no complaints, but why does he have this qualification? If it is so easy to give this qualification out, it is a real tyranny. Or do you want to give the whole week to the other party after seeing this repair


    This last sentence is a word of killing heart. It is necessary to know that Zhou Ling is the last lineage of Zhou family. Her husband will be able to take charge of the whole Zhou family in the future.


    It is for this reason that these disciples of their branches have not wanted to conquer this beautiful image in front of them for so many years. This can not only help the beautiful people in their arms, but also take charge of Zhou family. It is a double stroke. But now, such a loose repair suddenly makes them feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Even if Zhou Ling has been trained to the five levels of Qi training, he can not help being blocked by the other party''s words. He doesn''t know what to say. A pretty face even becomes a little red, but it is so, but it is even more attractive.


    "I rely on the strength of nature." Sun Bing can not help but to speak lightly at this moment. After all, this qualification is also given to him by Zhou Ling. Such pressure makes the other party bear, but Sun Bing''s heart is a moment of disappointment.


    This low voice broke the peace of the hall in a moment. All people''s eyes were moved from Zhou Ling to sun Bing. Especially, they were annoyed in their eyes. It is a pity that they could push Zhou Ling to the extreme just a little bit. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by sun Bing.


    Facing the eyes of all, sun Bing is quite calm, and there is no fear at all. In Luoyun Town, he is a man who is fighting against the situation of getting rid of the birth. There are only four ordinary gas training monks in the District, and he will not be afraid.


    "Strength? Is it just by your own repair? " After a silence, one could not help but open his mouth.After all, in the eyes of these people, there is no doubt that loose cultivation represents poor strength and vulgarity, and it is impossible to produce any strong person. Even if the cultivation has become a state of practice, it is quite weak. Each of them can easily defeat the free cultivation of the same level.


    But Sun Bing can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth: "although I''m not good at strength, it''s more than enough to clean up a group of bullies like you."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Ling''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help blinking. However, it was obvious that Zhou Ling completely angered the rest of the people and bullied the women. Isn''t this a mockery of An''an?


    At that moment, his face turned red and his eyes twinkled with cold light: "good, good. I didn''t expect you to talk like crazy. I would like to try your weight."


    "With pleasure." Sun Bing didn''t refuse to do so. He was only practicing Qi for the second time, and the true Qi was not condensed. Even sun Bing could kill him in the first level of Qi training, not to mention the second layer of Qi training.


    At that time, they could not help but walk towards the outside, and soon they came to a spacious open space.


    At the moment, there are still many students practicing in the open space. Obviously, this is the training ground of the Zhou family. After seeing sun Bing and others, he immediately stopped what he was doing and said in a low voice:


    "what do you think they are doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that elder martial brothers around me are very angry. Something should happen."


    Seeing that there was no one left in the arena, sun Bing and the two people around slowly walked towards it. There was no politeness around him. He directly took out a sharp sword from Najie to see its light. Even in the magic weapons, it was of top quality.


    He threw out a beautiful sword flower, and his eyebrows were full of provocation: "light your weapons."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help looking around. He happened to see a long piece of wood on the ground not far away. He immediately picked it up, and then he agitated all over his body. In an instant, he couldn''t help but shoot out silk fragments from the log.


    It was not long before people found that sun Bing''s yuanmuhe had become a wooden sword. They saw that it presented a plain original color, which could be regarded as two extremes with the sharp sword in the hands around him.


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help laughing: "are you going to use such a wooden sword to compete with others? If it comes out, people will laugh at our Zhou family''s bullying."


    After the man finished, he immediately threw his sword to sun Bing and asked him to say coldly: "you have such a sword. You must have never used a magic weapon in your whole life. Now you''d better enjoy it."


    Different from other people''s ridicule, Zhou Ling''s beautiful eyes at the moment radiate light, and only he can really understand Sun Bing''s actions. At the same time, he is shocked. Because this represents sun Bing''s mastery of his true Qi, even if she can''t do it, it''s hard to imagine.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You''ve become stronger again."


    Although it was a good sword from the other side, sun Bingsi didn''t mean to take it. She directly returned to the original way and said in a soft voice: "no, if I use an iron sword, he will die, let alone my own sword."


    Then gently stroked the wooden sword in his hand, as if feeling the feeling once. After a long time, you sighed: "to deal with you, the wooden sword is just right."

 Chapter 130

    "What, this man is talking too much. He wants to defeat the elder martial brothers around him with just a wooden sword. It''s just a dream."


    "Yes, is it true that the current practice of free cultivation is already like this? I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. The elder martial brothers around must defeat him severely. "


    There are whispering comments around. These people have grown up in the Zhou family since they were young. They will be the mainstay of the Zhou family in the future. When they hear this, they will naturally look to the Zhou family and despise sun Bing.


    At the moment, his face was flushed. He was really angry with sun Bing''s words, because in his opinion, sun Bing was insulting him. What is the wooden sword?


    This is basically a weapon for a few year old children to practice. It has no lethality at all. Even those poor people who are free to repair use fine iron swords. There is no doubt that sun Bing''s action is humiliating him.


    "I want to see how powerful your wooden sword is." He immediately attacked sun Bing with his sword. The blade of the sword twinkled with cold light, which made many disciples feel a chill. After all, this is a sharp sword of magic weapon level, which is hard for ordinary people to see.


    When the distance between the other party and sun Bing is about three feet, we can feel that sun Bing suddenly bursts out a fierce momentum, and the whole people around him seem to feel a danger coming, and they can''t help but stop their movements.


    "Two layers of Qi training? It seems that you have a good ability. No wonder you dare to challenge me. " At the moment, the surrounding also saw sun Bing''s realm, and immediately couldn''t help sneering: "but you are just a loose repair, especially holding a wooden sword. Today I''ll let you know the huge gap between us."


    Seeing this, Zhou Ling, who was watching the battle, could not help but feel a sudden surprise. He clearly remembered that half a month ago, sun Bing''s realm was just a layer of Qi training. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, the other side had already broken through, and his eyes were filled with deep horror.


    At the same time, she can''t help but look around. She knows the horror of sun Bing. Now that she has broken through another realm, there is no doubt that she will only become stronger and lose around.


    However, the others don''t think so. Their thinking is the same as those around them. The strength of free cultivation is no big deal at all. Under the same level, they are not the opponents of the disciples of the aristocratic family. What''s more, sun Bing''s hand is a wooden sword, while the hands around him are magic weapons. It is an insurmountable gap in weapons alone.


    "You die for me." Although it has been said before the battle that the duel should be enough, it is obvious that there is no such rule around. The true Qi of the whole body is rushing towards the sword in his hand, and even has taken up an inch of sword spirit.


    In this way, he attacked sun Bing with lightning speed. As time went on, the sword was getting closer and closer to sun Bing. Not long ago, he was even close in front of him.


    At the moment, there was even a smile around his mouth, because he thought that he had already won the competition.


    But soon, the smile on his face couldn''t help stopping, because up to now, he was surprised to find that sun Bing''s attack was just a shadow. Although the shadow had disappeared under his attack, it didn''t hurt sun Bing at all.


    Once again, sun Bing himself is standing not far away, quietly looking at him, his hands are still pitifully stroking that wooden sword, as if in memory of something in general.


    "I said," why do you dare to challenge me like this? It turns out that your body is superb. I think this is your last strength, but what about that? I''ll see how you''ll take my move. " Once again, he waved his sword.


    "Nine strangulation"


    with such a cry, there was a breath of real air around, and then there was even a slight breeze on the sword. With the passage of time, the wind became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was like a strong wind, and the leaves on the ground were blown up by it, but in this strong wind, it was just a moment before it was gone.


    "Yes, it seems that martial arts practice is quite serious around me. I didn''t expect to use the unique skills of the" unique sword technique ". It''s really admirable


    "Yes, this sword technique can be said to be ferocious. Each layer represents a layer of strangulation. When the cultivation reaches such a level, there are nine strangulations in it. They are connected with each other and even complement each other to make it more powerful. Even if we want to save this free cultivation, we can''t do anything. Let''s leave everything to God."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart: "it''s really a good sword technique, but it''s a pity that the people who use it are really bad. Even if sun Bing has never learned this sword technique, he can find 14 flaws in this move."


    Although sun Bing was able to avoid the other side''s move by virtue of "fleeting light and shadow", he didn''t even have the mind to test the sword in the face of his surroundings. Now he only wanted to make a quick decision. He waved the wooden sword in his hand slowly and his eyes became sharp.


    "Are you finally getting serious?" Zhou Ling can say that he has been paying attention to sun Bing from the beginning to the end. At the moment, he can''t help but tremble, and immediately looks at the martial arts arena.Sun Bing, without any hesitation, stepped forward without any expression. His whole body momentum was suddenly released. Zhenyuan in the elixir field gushed out along the tenacious meridians and directly transmitted to the wooden sword.


    I can see that this wooden sword is glowing with fire red light. Even the people outside the arena can''t help feeling a burst of heat, and then stabbing at the surrounding body.


    "Zhila"


    in the face of sun Bing''s fierce attack, the nine fold strangulation, like a storm, seems to have met a nemesis. The original hurricane has even turned into a breeze, which can''t stop sun Bing''s sword.


    Then they saw that the flaming red sword was directly attacking the surrounding body. The defense of the sword was like paper paste, and it had no effect at all. In the eyes of all people, a mouthful of blood flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    The end of the battle was beyond everyone''s expectation. Looking around the ground, the original teenagers could not help feeling the burning pain on their faces. They even despised Sanshu just now, but they didn''t expect that the fact was beating them in the face.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but shake off his hand. This wooden sword is not the one that has accompanied him for ten years. It is just the most common wooden sword. He can''t stand such destruction, and it turns into cloud smoke directly.


    Sun bing used the move from sun covering sword. It can be said that it was the first time that he used it when he was fighting against people. The power was extraordinary. It was really a surprise.


    "I don''t think anyone has turned down my offer." At the moment, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but speak slowly. His eyes were staring at the young people standing not far away. It was just these people who clamored most fiercely.


    Have seen the fact, this let a few faces can not help but quite embarrassed, immediately can only nod with a dry smile: "big sister is really a big miss, such a wise eye, I am willing to bow down."


    At the same time, looking around on the ground, I can''t help but complain. After all, I was so optimistic about my surroundings, but the result was disappointing. It was really a shame.


    But the final result has come out. There is no doubt that sun Bing is the final winner of this competition.

 Chapter 131

    At the moment, the surrounding area has also slowly climbed out of the ground. After all, for sun Bing, this is just a contest, so there is no dead hand. If not, even with the ordinary wooden sword in his hand, he can be killed here.


    However, even if sun Bing has been merciful, the eyes of people looking around are still full of horror, because at the moment, the clothes around are covered with one big hole after another, and even his body is burned. This is obviously the credit of sun Bing''s "Sun covering sword technique". We can imagine the power of this move.


    All of a sudden, many people around the corner of the mouth can not help laughing, especially those ordinary disciples not far away, after seeing the surrounding like this, they can''t help but discuss in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the elder martial brother around him was so weak that he was defeated by others with one move. It''s really disappointing."


    "Yes, I was not only defeated by the other party with one move, but also my clothes were burned, just like a beggar. It''s really hard to imagine that this is the elder martial brother around."


    Although these voices were small, some of the people present were monks practicing Qi state. Five senses had been far beyond ordinary people. So he listened to them easily. Zhou Ling''s face even showed a wisp of smile, which was just forced to hold back.


    As for the rest of them, the more they listened to this exclamation, the blacker their faces became because they had just held their surroundings too high. Now we can say that every word is hitting their own face, but they can only persevere.


    In the final analysis, the most embarrassing thing is still around himself. Even now, his mind is still confused. He didn''t think that he was really defeated by sun Bing. Even though he didn''t believe it, this is the fact.


    But the pain is real. When I think back to the scene just now, I can''t help but feel gloomy. Especially after hearing what other people think of him, he can''t help but look at Sun Bing. He can''t help but feel more resentful when he looks at Sun Bing. Sun Bing can say that he tore his face completely in front of the public. Now he has no face to see people. He can''t even imagine today After that, rumors will spread all over the Zhou family.


    But no matter how much resentment he felt in his heart, there was still no action around him, because he was quite aware of himself. Through this battle, he knew that the gap between himself and sun Bing was too big. At present, he was not his opponent at all. He could only look at Sun Bing angrily and then walk slowly towards the distance in the eyes of the people.


    Only now sun Bing can''t help but frown. Originally, he wanted to put a horse around him. Even if he hurt him, it was just a skin injury. He had no effect on his own action.


    But at the thought of just the eyes, sun Bing can''t help but sink in his heart. He firmly believes that there will be some actions around him in the next time, but even if it is, sun Bing can''t do it.


    Because the other party is a disciple of the Zhou family. It''s OK to have a fight just now. If you do it at this moment, sun Bing believes that the rest of the young people will do the same. After all, this is the Zhou family. At present, we can only keep it in mind and keep vigilance in the following time.


    Although sun Bing has won the contest, and these people have admitted that he is qualified to go to Juqi mountain, it may be because of the battle that just happened, the other three people''s faces are not very good-looking, and they even stare at Sun Bing from time to time with different light in their eyes.


    Sun Bing naturally knows this clearly. However, as long as these people don''t deliberately provoke him, then the two sides are in peace. After all, sun Bing''s main purpose is to go to Juqi mountain to improve his strength, rather than seek help to stir up trouble.


    "Now that the qualification to go to Juqi mountain has been determined, then we will not waste time and go to the destination with all our strength." It seems to be because sun Bing won, which makes Zhou Ling in a good mood and even shows a smile.


    In particular, looking at Sun Bing, it was a flash of beauty: "I didn''t expect that you should have hidden a lot of skills. This is only half a month ago, and it has already broken through."


    "It''s just a little bit of luck, but it''s not like you." In this regard, sun Bing arched his hands, and his eyes flashed with fire. You know, this is five levels of Qi training. Even though he is far faster than ordinary people, he is still quite far away from him.


    Zhou Ling couldn''t help smiling at Sun Bing''s compliment. He turned around and walked out of the gate. The sword light he saw half a month ago still reverberated in his mind. He didn''t know how powerful sun Bing, who was practicing Qi level two, would have used this move again.


    Sun Bing is not familiar with the Zhou family, so he has been closely following the deep Zhou Ling. Not long ago, a group of people have come to a courtyard, which is filled with one monster after another.


    They are similar to horses in appearance, but they are first born with one horn. Moreover, they are covered with scales one after another. It is difficult for ordinary swords to leave traces on them. The most important thing is that each of these monsters exudes the realm of second level monsters, which is really quite terrifying.


    "What a bumpkin." Seeing sun Bing''s surprised eyes, the rest of them couldn''t help but disdain them. They even murmured in secret. The voice was not big, but several people who were present heard it clearly.This makes sun Bing''s eyes can''t help flashing a fine light, in a flash it disappears without a trace, as if everything has not happened in general.


    At this time, Zhou Ling slowly came forward and introduced: "this is a unicorn black smoke beast domesticated by our Zhou family. It is a second-class monster. It can be used for 3000 miles a day. Even if it is an ordinary head, it needs millions of Liang silver. Next, we go to Juqi mountain and take this mount."


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a clear look, and even had a certain joy in his heart, because for such a long time, sun Bing has been relying on his own body method and lightness skill to drive. Although the speed may not be slow, but the consumption is too large.


    Moreover, this is a very dangerous move. If you suddenly encounter danger when the consumption of Zhenyuan is finished, but you can''t exert your strength because you don''t have any real yuan in your body. If you are careless, you will die.


    If you have a mount, you don''t need to worry about this problem at all. Even if you are in danger, you can use your sword to resist. Even if you are defeated, there are enough Zhenyuan to use footwork to escape. The danger is greatly reduced.


    However, the price of this mount is also very expensive. It needs millions of Liang silver. No wonder that no one has such a mount all the way. Even sun Bing can''t afford it at all.


    After all, there are too many places where friars need to spend money. Purchasing cultivation resources is like running water. People can''t bear such a huge loss. So sun Bing can only shake his head slightly at the moment.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing quite like the unicorn, Zhou Ling couldn''t help chuckling: "if you like, how about I give you one?"

 Chapter 132

    After understanding clearly, sun Bing also learned from them and directly straddled on the back of the unicorn black smoke beast. Although this is a second-class monster, after being domesticated, his personality is quite gentle, and he has no trouble at all. Therefore, sun Bing finished the action very easily.


    Not long, sun Bing has learned all the operation methods, immediately, a group of people left the Zhou family, straight toward the tianwu city outside.


    Although this is sun Bing''s first ride, there is no other worry or fear in his heart, and even contains a faint excitement. He can only feel that the scenery around him is rapidly passing towards the rear, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has already rushed far away.


    Although this speed is not as fast as his full use of "fleeting shadows", it is very difficult, because it does not need any real Qi to urge, and even can take a rest on the mount for a while, and refresh himself. Sun Bing can even clearly feel that there are envious eyes coming from both sides.


    After a while, they had already entered the Hengduan Mountains. When they got here, they saw Zhou Ling waving his hand: "be careful in the next journey. Hengduan Mountain is no more dangerous than other places. We must be careful."


    Immediately, he walked into the Hengduan Mountains. In fact, even if the other party didn''t remind him, sun Bing had already made psychological preparations. After all, he had crossed the whole Hengduan Mountain range, which can be said to understand the danger contained therein.


    If it is true, sun Bing has discovered it just after entering the Hengduan Mountains. The unicorn Wuyan beast in his crotch can''t help being cautious. As animals, they can clearly feel the danger coming from the mountain forest, but they don''t violate the orders of the people. They are still heading for the mountains in no hurry.


    Although it is said that the speed of a group of people entering the Hengduan Mountains is much slower, it is still quite fast for ordinary people. Unless sun Bing makes full use of "fleeting light and shadow", it can not catch up.


    After walking through the forest for a whole hour, even though sun Bing once crossed the Hengduan Mountains, he couldn''t help but feel confused and could only guess the direction to go back. It can be imagined that this is the depth of Hengduan Mountains.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing: tianwu city is really amazing. I didn''t expect that it could be found so deeply hidden here. Compared with Luoyun Town, Luoyun town is much worse than that, and even only works in the periphery.


    "Well, put the unicorn here, and they will not have the courage to go the next way." See Zhou Ling turn over to dismount directly, slowly way.


    Immediately, a group of five people moved slowly toward the deep mountain. At the same time, sun Bing also understood why the unicorn Wuyan beast did not dare to enter here, because he could clearly feel the signs of monster activities in the surrounding mountains and forests. Moreover, judging from its appearance, it was not a level 3 monster, but a level 4 or above monster.


    The natural suppression between monsters is enough to make them fear. If they want to continue to ride, they need at least three levels of demons. Unfortunately, the cost of taming these monsters is too high, even if the Zhou family can''t do it.


    Along the way, everyone was very careful, because a little carelessness might offend the nearby monsters. Even if people were not afraid, they also wasted a lot of time. Sun Bing did not forget that he entered the Hengduan Mountains to improve his strength.


    However, it seems that sun Bing''s worries are totally unnecessary. Zhou Ling is quite familiar with the terrain here, and skillfully takes the people to avoid one danger after another. Even he is ready to fight, but he is quite calm and nothing happens.


    About half an hour later, people felt that there was a sudden sense of relief in front of them. After a while, they came to the foot of a mountain.


    Sun Bing''s eyes went straight to the legendary Juqi mountain. He saw that the mountain was quite strange. The whole mountain was like a barren mountain. There were no plants on it. On the contrary, it was grotesque and craggy, which was quite spectacular.


    What attracts sun Bing''s eyes most is the cave after cave on the mountain. Each cave is madly absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Even to the entrance of the mountain, it has shown a light cloud, which is really eye-catching.


    However, sun Bing did not act rashly, because according to Zhou Ling, although these are the auras of heaven and earth, they are quite violent. If they rush forward to absorb them, they will even break their meridians. Therefore, they can only wait for a while, and then they can enter the cave after it calms down.


    These caves are also quite complex. Although they seem unrelated, they are interconnected. The most important thing is that the much anticipated lingtan is in this cave. Sun Bing couldn''t help licking his lips, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    After the observation, sun Bing was surprised to find that they were not the first to come. There were already a lot of people around. He counted them randomly, about 20 or so, but there was still a group of people who did not come.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes shrunk, because he saw a young man not far away wearing a lavender dress, which is similar to Fu Yi''s, but more luxurious.It seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. The man opposite can''t help but turn his head and take a quiet glance at Sun Bing. However, this one glance makes sun Bing feel a strong pressure and immediately sighs in his heart that he must be a master.


    "He is a young leader of the Tianying sect. His name is Han Shuo. Although he looks ordinary, he is domineering and extremely arrogant. He is the elite of the younger generation in tianwu city." Zhou Ling could not help but explain.


    But all of a sudden, his face also couldn''t help losing color, and he chattered to himself: "I didn''t expect that the other party even broke through to the fifth floor of Qi training state. Talent is really terrible."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slightly. Since seeing the other party''s clothes, he had this guess in his heart. After all, Juqi mountain is such a big thing that the younger generation can''t fail to come.


    The only surprise to sun Bing is that the other party has reached the five levels of Qi training. It is reasonable to recall Fu Yi''s actions a few days ago, but it is obvious that this is a huge pressure for sun Bing.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Sun Bing can feel Han Shuo''s deep look at him. But before sun Bing confirms, the feeling disappears. It seems that there is no appearance at all. Looking up again, sun Bing can see that Han Shuo''s eyes have shifted to Zhou Ling''s body.


    There was a trace of love in his deep eyes, and his mouth even showed a faint smile: "Miss Zhou, you are late today. I think it''s not so good recently? It''s better to incorporate the whole Zhou family into our Tianying sect. Believe me, tianwu city will be up to us at that time. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s face suddenly cooled down. He snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything at all. He turned around and looked at him.


    Han Shuo seems to be quite used to eating his own shriveled food. He does not continue to speak, but shrugs his shoulders slightly, and then slowly shifts his eyes to this magical mountain.

 Chapter 133

    Zhou Ling''s eyes moved to the south, and then said in a soft voice: "there alone in the light blue dress is a well-known loose cultivation in a hundred Li radius. Wan Chong''s cultivation level is only a little weaker than me, reaching the level of practicing Qi. His Sabre technique is extremely fierce. If you encounter it, you must be careful."


    It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would find out that he was spying. Zhou Ling quickly changed his eyes, and then continued: "standing beside him is also a free practice. He is a strong person in physical training. His fist technique is as firm as a rock. Even ordinary magic weapons are difficult to kill each other. He can be called the leader of the younger generation."


    It seems that he is worried about sun Bing falling in the Juqi mountain. Instead of stopping his words, Zhou Ling introduced most of the people present.


    "Liu huaitao, although his master is also a casual practitioner, has reached the Ninth level of Qi training and is only one step away from the birth state. He is especially good at leg techniques, and his speed is comparable to ordinary body methods."


    "Cheng Jun is also a free cultivation disciple, but you can''t underestimate him, because he has already reached the fourth level of Qi training. It is said that his cultivation is evil spirit, and his speed is extremely fast, and his power is extremely great. He can even hurt people secretly and have to guard against it."


    Zhou Ling introduced ten people on his face. All of them were casual practitioners. They either had a high level of cultivation, or had a strong skill or made a great reputation. In a word, he introduced sun Bing to every detail. It can be said that sun Bing knew the information of most of the people present, which was of great help.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. At the same time, he said in his heart that Luoyun town is a little bit of a witch compared with this place. The gap is too big. You should know that in Luoyun Town, sanxiu has no right to speak and can only accept passively. But in tianwu City, even if it is such a precious place in Juqi mountain, half of the quota should be allocated to sanxiu. It can be imagined that there are also capable people in sanxiu.


    However, although Zhou Ling''s actions helped sun bing a lot, he also raised a lot of hatred. When he glanced around, sun Bing could clearly see that many people looked at him with a trace of envy and even a trace of killing intention. You know, ordinary people can''t even say a word with Zhou Ling. There is no doubt that the other party''s move is a thorough attempt to kill sun The ice was on the fire.


    This made sun Bing''s mouth show a helpless smile. He didn''t expect that things would eventually evolve into this. However, he really realized Zhou Ling''s great charm. Even Han Shuo, who had ignored sun Bing, turned his head again.


    Sun Bing can feel a tremendous momentum pressing down on him, which contains a strong murderous spirit. Sun Bing just sighs in his heart. This man''s killing nature is very heavy, but there is no unnecessary feeling. After all, he has been under the pressure of the strongmen of the birth place, but the other two Zhou''s around him At the moment, the disciple stepped back in horror.


    "Han Shuo, do you want to tear your face with me?" At this time, Zhou Ling''s cold voice slowly spread out, and then forcefully withstood the pressure, which saved the other two people.


    Suddenly, these two people can''t help but look guilty. They seem to be blaming themselves for their poor learning, and then slowly retreat to Zhou Ling''s back.


    "Why Han Shuo seemed to doubt Zhou Ling''s strength, but soon he said with a smile: "it''s better to think about my proposal. I believe we two are made in heaven. You are a girl''s family, and you should be at home at ease."


    The atmosphere became cold again.


    As for sun Bing, his eyes twinkled at the moment, watching the strange atmosphere of the scene quietly. After watching for such a long time, he actually found many clues, especially the gradual decline of the Zhou family.


    We should know that the family does not rely on one person to get up, and more still need the mainstay. However, sun Bing can clearly feel that only one of the three disciples of the Zhou family has reached the level of three levels of Qi training, and the rest are all practicing Qi Level 2. Moreover, not only are they in a low position, but also their strength is relatively poor, even if they are better than their previous surroundings It is better, but it is still worse than Tianying sect.


    With good insight, sun Bing found that behind Han Shuo, the young leader of Tianying sect, there were four monks with three levels of Qi training, and they were not very old. You know, this was what sun Bing had done after he had killed a Fu Yi. By comparison, we can imagine that the Zhou family is indeed a bit out of date.


    At the moment, there was a sudden sound in the forest, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Soon, a monster like a horse or a horse, covered with golden scales, appeared in front of everyone. There was a young man sitting on his body. He looked dignified and extraordinary. Then, four horses appeared behind him.


    With the appearance of this man, the atmosphere has changed a little.


    Sun Bing''s eyes can not help but show a trace of surprise, to know that even if they can only Unicorn smoke beast behind, the rest of the journey depends on their own step by step, but did not expect that this team can come directly here, it is obvious that the other side is very strong."This man is the successor of the city Lord''s house, named Lin Dong. He was the first genius of tianwu city. He was very powerful. He had killed a group of mountain bandits alone a year ago." Seeing this man, Zhou Ling explained sun Bing in detail: "under his seat is the sun chasing cold wind colt, which is a three-level monster. In such an environment, there is no fear at all."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ling''s mouth can not help but feel a little bitter, because he was surprised to find that Lin Dong is also a friar who practices five layers of Qi.


    Although they are the three major forces in tianwu City, they are different from each other. The city Lord''s office has no doubt been on top of them all the time. Originally, the Tianying sect and the Zhou family coexist, which can be said to be comparable. However, in recent years, the Zhou family has slowly declined. Therefore, Zhou Ling''s cultivation can be described as very hard, in order to move back to the decline.


    The last time she entered the depth of Hengduan Mountains, it can be said that she was looking for a breakthrough, but the final result was quite gratifying. Although she had gone through many hardships, she also successfully broke through the fifth floor of Lianqi state. I thought that this would successfully crush the other two people and become the first person in tianwu city..


    But until today, Zhou lingcai suddenly found that he was too naive. After all, the other two forces were no worse than the Zhou family. How could there be no genius, especially Lin Dong, whose name at the beginning was the first genius of tianwu city. Now it seems to be true, because Zhou Ling can clearly feel that he is not Lin in the same realm East''s opponent.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhou Ling to introduce him. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at Lin Dong. Even Han Shuo is not as good as Han Shuo. Although in sun Bing''s perception, Han Shuo is a cold snake. If he offends the other party, he will attack him in an unknown place.


    However, Lin Dong in front of him does not have any momentum, just like an ordinary person. Because of this, it highlights his horror, just like a tiger in the mountains. Once attacked, it is so powerful that it can''t be stopped. It is absolutely a strong enemy.


    Although sun Bing was afraid of this, he couldn''t help but be filled with lofty sentiments. Only such a place was the most suitable place for him. It could make his sword sharper, and it was also the pressure to urge him to strive to become stronger. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes became brighter.


    Zhou Ling, after all, is the direct descendant of a large family. Although he has just lost his manners, he has already adjusted himself in a flash. However, his eyes towards sun Bing are even hotter. It seems that he is a unique treasure. Zhou Ling knows that if he wants to make Zhou family famous, only such a genius can save the situation.

 Chapter 134

    When Lin Dong arrived, he took a look around and chuckled: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many old friends in Juqi mountain this year. It''s really predestined. I hope you can show mercy when you arrive."


    "It depends on who is right. If it is to Zhou Ling, I can avoid it. As for the others, ha ha." Han Shuo immediately gave a sneer, and his eyes contained a strong intention to kill. After all, the Tianying sect and the city Lord''s house were in the same situation in tianwu city. Although they were calm on the surface, they were fighting secretly. Otherwise, he would not want to overthrow the city Lord''s house with the Zhou family.


    Lin Dong didn''t care about Han Shuo''s words. He said lightly: "I didn''t expect that brother Han and Miss Zhou haven''t seen each other in just a few days. They have already broken through to the fifth floor of practicing Qi. It''s really gratifying."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the rest of the monks could not help changing slightly, and their eyes towards these two people could not help but take a strong hostility.


    After all, Juqi mountain is only so big. After discussion and discussion among various forces, it is finally concluded that 30 people can be provided with cultivation resources in ten years, but everyone is actually quite greedy, hoping to obtain more resources to provide them with breakthroughs.


    However, the total cultivation resources in Juqi mountain are fixed. If you want to gain more, there is only one way, that is to rob others. Therefore, every fight in Juqi mountain will cause a lot of damage. If you are lucky, it will only be serious injury. If you are less lucky, you may even die directly, The danger is also quite great.


    In such an environment, there is no doubt that the three major forces of tianwu city have a greater advantage. After all, they have more people and are more likely to meet their own people. At that time, they can easily crush and repair by virtue of the number of people.


    Originally, the strength between the free repair has been weakened a little bit, but now the other party has broken through to the fifth floor of Qi training recently. It can be said that Lin Dong has thoroughly picked up this contradiction. Undoubtedly, he is grilling the Tianying sect and the Zhou family on the fire. If it can''t be solved, he will be ruthless when he enters Juqi mountain A fierce response.


    However, Han Shuo didn''t say anything, but Zhou Ling said: "although we have broken through to the fifth floor of Qi training, we are still far behind you as the first genius of tianwu city."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the monks could not help feeling sober, and they clearly understood Lin Dong''s plan of estrangement. However, sun Bing could see from their eyes that although there was no other words on the surface, there must be a fight after he really entered the Juqi mountain.


    Sun Bing is not surprised at all. After all, where there are people, there is a struggle. What''s more, the road is merciless. The whole way of cultivation is to fight with heaven, earth and people. It can be said that there is a crisis everywhere. If you don''t fight for it, then you need to practice? It is better to find a quiet mountain village to live in seclusion.


    Because the current number of people did not gather together, so sun Bing did not pay attention to others. He sat quietly on the hard rock, slowly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. Although the speed was not as fast as the spirit stone, sun Bing would not waste any time.


    Half a day has passed in a flash. Sun Bing only feels the noise coming from his ears. Then he slowly opens his eyes. He sees that Juqi mountain has also recovered its calm and completely presents the caves on the mountain. Obviously, this is a good time to enter.


    Moreover, there are several more people at the foot of the mountain. If you look at them, you can see that the last few people are just two levels of practicing Qi. Moreover, there are obvious traces of fighting on their bodies. Obviously, their journey has not been as smooth as expected.


    "Now that all the people have arrived, let''s get ready to enter the Juqi mountain." At the moment, Lin Dong could not help but walk slowly to the front of the crowd, glanced around, and then said in a deep voice: "I ask for the last time, is there anyone who wants to give up this opportunity? Once you enter the Juqi mountain, you don''t have to worry about life and death. "


    Hearing this, the atmosphere of the scene could not help but change. Everyone present can be said to be the leader of the younger generation in tianwu city. After decades, as long as there is no falling down, tianwu city will be famous. Entering Juqi mountain means ignoring life and death. After all, every struggle in Juqi mountain in the past years will die Few people.


    But even so, no one gave up. Even the last few monks who practiced Qi at the second level still had firm faces. No one was willing to give up this hard-earned opportunity, because those who could survive the struggle of Juqi mountain, whether they were influential disciples or scattered cultivation, were willing to give up this hard-earned opportunity There is a huge improvement.


    All the people on the scene can be regarded as the favored ones of heaven. Naturally, they don''t want to lag behind others. What''s more, everyone has a fluke heart in their hearts. As long as they stick to it, they will be flying into the sky. Even if you are in loose repair, you will not be able to suppress the three forces of tianwu city.


    Seeing that no one left, Lin Dong nodded slowly, and then said in a soft voice: "in this case, from now on, you can enter the Juqi mountain, each of you will have a cave. After entering, you will not be concerned about life or death."It seems that they know that their strength is not strong, so the last few loose repair did not even say hello, they ran to the Juqi mountain at the fastest speed, and disappeared in the black cave in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, more and more people rushed to the mountain. Even sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a burst of heart. But before he left, Zhou Ling also whispered: "and after entering the Juqi mountain, there will be harvest in every cave. When you have absorbed and refined, you will hide carefully, and never be greedy."


    Although sun Bing is quite confident about his own strength, he still nods slightly. After all, the other side is kind-hearted, and then runs towards the mountain at the fastest speed, but in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared.


    After seeing sun Bing''s speed, Lin Dong''s eyes could not help but flash a little doubt and frowned slightly: "I didn''t expect that this person''s body method is so exquisite. Is this the hidden card of the Zhou family?"


    After all, as the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Dong knows the young generation of the Zhou family quite well, but he has never seen sun Bing at all. This really makes people suspect. However, in a flash, Lin Dong shakes his head. After all, sun Bing has just practiced his second level of Qi, and there is no threat at all.


    Han Shuo, on the other side, can''t help looking at sun Bingyuan''s figure. His eyes are cold, and he quietly orders to the people around him: "after entering Juqi mountain, remember to kill this person."


    Although Han Shuo doesn''t know sun Bing, he knows that a boy with a sword box bought the spirit stone a few days ago, which almost made it impossible to break through. Obviously, sun Bing is that young man.


    What''s more, today, he also saw that Zhou Ling was really close to sun Bing, which Han Shuo couldn''t forgive. After all, he had already regarded Zhou Ling as his own woman, so there was only one way to solve the problem, that is, winning sun Bing to kill him in Juqi mountain.


    At the moment, sun Bing has rushed into the cave at the fastest speed, without knowing that someone behind him even calculated him.

 Chapter 135

    Sun Bing only felt his eyes in front of a black, and then the whole body seems to have passed through a layer of film, and then there is no sense, as if floating in the sky, after a long time to have a down-to-earth feeling.


    Sun Bing immediately opened his eyes and looked around. The cave was not exactly what sun Bing had imagined. Because in the narrow cave outside, it was quite huge, tens of feet wide. Not to mention sun Bing alone, even if dozens of people came, there would not be any crowding. Although it was a little gray, it was far beyond the monk''s imagination People''s five senses have no influence.


    The most amazing thing is that the aura of heaven and earth in this cave is very rich, which is several times or even tens of times that of the outside world. All of them have shown a faint cloud like shape. Ordinary monks can feel that their true Qi has increased a lot without breathing, and even has a great help to sun Bing. If they practice in this environment all the year round, even if they practice in this environment all the year round There is no spirit stone, sun Bing also firmly believes, can break through in the shortest time.


    But soon sun Bing shook his head and threw out the superfluous thoughts in his mind. After all, time is precious now, and there can be no slightest delay. He immediately heads for the cave with the fastest speed.


    In such an environment, sun Bing really has a lot of advantages. After all, with his exquisite footwork, he is able to drive to the depth of the cave as fast as possible. Even he has found the soul pool, and the rest of the people are still on the way. In this way, from the perspective of time, sun Bing has a great advantage, so that he can seize more cultivation funds Source.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s pace can not help but faster, almost in the blink of an eye has broken through hundreds of Zhang distance.


    But what makes sun Bing puzzled is that, at such a fast speed, if they were outside, they would have been rushing for tens of miles, but the cave seemed to be endless. If the scenery on both sides was not the same, sun Bing would even doubt whether he was in action.


    "There is danger." All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes shrunk, and his body subconsciously dodged to one side. He saw a black figure in front of him. He was a monster like a mouse.


    However, this monster is much stronger than ordinary mice. It is more than one meter long. Its breath has reached the level of practicing Qi. Its teeth twinkle with cold light. Sun Bing is sure that if bitten by this, he will be seriously injured.


    As soon as the body retreated, the sword box suddenly opened. The refined iron sword was already in hand, and the whole body was full of real yuan, and they attacked the opponent directly.


    This sword can be said to contain sun Bing''s fierce and incomparable sharpness. Even with the blessing of this ordinary refined iron sword, it seems quite terrifying. This demon beast did not even respond to it at all, and it had already died, and the bright red blood dyed the whole land red.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that there were monsters in Juqi mountain. Even Zhou Ling didn''t tell him, is there any change?


    Moreover, the fighting power of this monster is absolutely not to be underestimated. I wonder if it is because of the long-term spirit washing that makes its body extremely tough. Ordinary swords can''t do anything to the other side. It''s also because sun Bing''s sword technique is so fierce that the opponent can''t resist it. If it''s a normal person, even if it''s a magic weapon, if it''s not used If it is a unique skill, it can only be hurt reluctantly.


    After seeing the monster in the cave, sun Bing suddenly felt a sense of urgency, because the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit pool not only plays a huge role in monks, but also can refine the body to be promoted if the monster is absorbed in advance. He doesn''t want his own soul pool to be lost in this way.


    Immediately with the fastest speed toward the front, but in the next journey, sun Bing did not have smooth sailing.


    I can only hear the roar from my ears, and then I can see two black shadows of Feixia on the top of the cave. But because I''m really in a hurry, sun Bing didn''t even stop his own pace in the face of such a monster, and immediately he had already made his sword.


    "Fire clouds all over the sky"


    in an instant, there was a trace of fire in some dark caves, and then the two monsters were killed directly, and the corpses on the ground even gave out a faint smell of roast meat.


    Sun Bing didn''t know how big the cave was, but as time went on, his heart gradually sank. He met more and more monsters all the way. If there was a soul pool in the deep of the cave, he might have been absorbed by the monster.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing suddenly found that the mountain road not far away was obviously narrowed, and dozens of monsters were trying to squeeze in. Even after finding sun Bing, they had no intention of launching an attack.


    "There''s a situation!" Sun Bing''s eyes brightened because he had killed many monsters for such a long time, but it was the first time he saw this scene. It was just as the saying goes that there must be demons when things are abnormal. Moreover, sun Bing clearly feels that there is more aura in the deep of the cave than in the entrance of the mountain.


    In an instant, the sword box behind his back has been opened, and a sharp sword slowly comes out of the box. It is astonishing that it is the shadow that has not been used for a long time. After all, if the enemy has dozens of demon beasts practicing Qi State, if they still use the refined iron sword, they will not be able to kill effectively, and even sun Bing himself may be in danger.What''s more, there is no one else in the cave. Even if sun bing used Chengying, he would not be found. Without hesitation, he immediately instilled Zhenyuan in the elixir field into his Chengying sword.


    In this dark cave, there seems to be a faint shadow of Chengying sword. Then suddenly, a sword spirit has been shot in front of you.


    In an instant, squeaking sounds came from the open cave. Although the defense of these monsters is incomparably strong, even the monks in the same realm are hard to break through, but under the shadow sword, the previously proud defense is just like paper paste, which can not stop the rampant sword spirit.


    Under the threat of life, no matter how eager their hearts are, they can''t help but scatter and run away madly. At the moment, sun Bing finally sees the scene clearly.


    The first thing you can see is a small pool three feet square. It is full of milky white spirit liquid, and the white smoke rises from it. Obviously, this is the soul pool in Zhou Lingkou. All it contains is the most pure aura of heaven and earth. As long as it is absorbed, it can be perfectly integrated into the elixir field.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but be overjoyed, because through Zhou Ling, sun Bing has learned that although there are numerous lingtan in Juqi mountain, most of them are small pools with an inch or so. In front of him, it is three feet square, which is quite huge, and can even make a monk who practices Qi three times or less promoted.

 Chapter 136

    But in an instant, sun Bing pressed down the excitement in his heart, and immediately his eyes slowly shifted. He saw a huge monster near the lingtan. It was just the mouse shaped monster that had been intercepting sun Bing. However, this one was far more powerful than the others, reaching the peak of level 4 monster. Judging from its breath, it was even comparable General level five monster.


    Although it was so close to lingtan, the other side didn''t move lightly, because there was a bat like monster hanging upside down in the cave. Its breath was no less than that of a mouse on the ground.


    The two monsters, regardless of either end, can break through the spirit pool after drinking. However, because they are afraid of each other''s strength, they can only confront each other here. However, with each breath, they are absorbing a lot of clouds, and their strength is improving at any time. No matter what, there will always be a fierce battle to be born.


    And sun Bing''s rash intrusion seems to break the strange situation between the two. Suddenly, both monsters slowly shift their heads and look at him, and the atmosphere is tense.


    Although he can''t speak, he is very smart, and even no less than ordinary human beings.


    At the moment, sun Bing felt a slight threat on his sword. Suddenly, his eyes were full of killing intention. Obviously, these two monsters changed their previous hostility and planned to kill sun Bing first. As for the spirit pool on the ground, they would distribute it later.


    Looking at the two huge monsters in front of him, sun Bing''s heart filled with a sneer. Although you are about to break through to level five monster, are you really bullied?


    Immediately, the face did not have the slightest panic, so holding the shadow will attack the other side.


    The two monsters obviously didn''t expect that sun Bing should have preempted others and moved a little slowly. However, after years of fighting, they still made them react quickly and immediately dodged sun Bing''s sword as quickly as possible.


    "Do you really think this sword is so easy to hide?" Sun Bing''s face showed a slight sneer.


    If you know the name of this sword is Chengying, it means that only one shadow can be seen. Even if sun Bing is the master of the sword, he can only reluctantly sense the length of the blade. However, these monsters only have some intelligence. How can they avoid such an attack.


    Although the mouse was very sensitive to the danger, and even tried his best to retreat, but because he could not see the blade, he still misestimated the distance. He could only feel a sharp pain on his back. Looking back, he was surprised to leave a huge wound. Blood flowed out suddenly, and even dyed the ground red.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, the mouse''s eyes were full of disbelief. To know that the scales on his back had been tempered for decades, and he was even proud of it in the past. He did not expect that he could not hide from the other side''s sword now. His eyes turned red and his mouth rang with ferocity. It seemed that he was ready to attack at any time.


    Just because the sword just made it have a certain psychological shadow, it was a standoff for a time.


    But at this time, the bats above the cave were not polite. Sun Bing could only feel that there was an unbearable sound coming from the whole cave. The sound completely ignored the defense. Under such vibration, the heart beat speed in his body even changed. If he stayed in such an environment for a long time, his meridians would even be affected And then it cracked.


    "It''s really a terrible gift." After feeling the changes in his body, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of fear. This was the first time that he encountered such a strange attack. Even in this short period of time, sun Bing could not help feeling his face flushed and his blood flowed backward.


    Sun Bing knew that the monster in front of him really had the ability to kill him and the place where he died. In an instant, the real yuan in his body was instilled into the shadow, and he attacked the cave with lightning speed.


    Although the speed of this attack was very fast, bat seemed to have expected it for a long time. He immediately dodged to one side. Unfortunately, even he didn''t expect that sun Bing''s attack speed was so fast that even though he tried his best, it was difficult to avoid completely, and the edge of his wings was still attacked.


    He could not help but roar. In such a sealed space, the lethality can be said to be extremely huge. Sun Bing''s mouth corners could not help but have a trace of blood. He knew that he could not continue to delay, and his eyes immediately burst out with cold light.


    Sun Bing walked a little, and there was only a shadow left in the original place. He himself came to the bat''s body. The shadow was in the other party''s startled eyes, and stabbed his body. In an instant, the murmur in the cave disappeared. Sun Bing could also feel that some of the original rolling Qi and blood were slowly calmed down.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, sun Bing actually felt a lot. Today, it sounded an alarm for him. In this magical world, you must always be vigilant, because you don''t know what danger you will encounter next.


    "Want to run?" When sun Bing finished killing the bats, the mice on the ground were afraid and ran out at the fastest speed, but Sun Bing''s eyes were cold.Then, the monster can only feel his chest cold, and then the whole body seems to have been divided into two parts, it is obvious that it has been completely dead.


    Since two of the most powerful monsters have died, the rest of the small ones are even more afraid to stay. After all, no matter how abundant the aura of heaven and earth here is, it can''t compare with their own lives, and they are running away quickly.


    Sun Bing didn''t have much mind to clean up these little ones. He immediately looked at the small pond on the ground. At such a close distance, a faint fragrance came. Sun Bing could even feel that the real yuan in his body was slowly starting to work in the fragrance.


    You know, for such a long time, sun Bing has been using "fleeting shadows" for a long time. In addition, there are many wars. Each move of aura level shadow bearing needs to consume a huge amount of Zhenyuan. If the ordinary Qi training environment is ordinary, it will not even be able to play its power. It is because of such huge loss, even if sun Bing has a strong Zhenyuan, At the moment, most of them have been consumed


    but in the fragrance, the lost Zhenyuan is running on its own, and then slowly recovers. Sun Bing immediately looks happy. We should know that this is just approaching and has such an effect. If we completely absorb it, what kind of miraculous effect will it have?


    Immediately without any hesitation, he immediately covered the whole body with real yuan, wrapped up the whole body thoroughly. Without any hesitation, the whole person directly sat in the pool which was only three feet square.

 Chapter 137

    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise as soon as he entered the pool, because he could clearly feel the purest aura of heaven and earth around his body. He had just entered. The pure aura had already poured into his body through 365 acupoints around his body, and slowly entered the elixir field along the circumference of the whole body.


    "No wonder it''s said that as long as people go out from the Juqi mountain, their cultivation level will certainly go up to a higher level." Sun Bing can''t help but wonder in a low voice, because the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit pool is even more pure than the inferior spirit stone he used. In such a unique environment, the cultivation realm is absolutely thousands of miles in a day. Even a pig can break through smoothly, what''s more, those who can come here can be regarded as the favored son of heaven in tianwu city.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth in the lingtan is quite peaceful, far less violent than that of the inferior spirit stone. As long as people directly absorb it into their bodies, they can transform it into their own accomplishments at the fastest speed. However, sun Bing has more steps. He has to change his sword box to become a strong Zhenyuan.


    "Tear."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air. As soon as he entered the spirit pool, he could only feel his body wrapped in a faint warmth, like a hot spring. It was quite comfortable and even intoxicated.


    After such a long time, the aura of heaven and earth that originally poured into the acupoints around the body has gathered in the Dantian area, but at this moment, the original warm feeling instantly becomes cold and spreads to the body through the elixir field. Along the way, it passes through the meridians and skeletons. Without exception, the whole body is wrapped in this thick cold.


    "Is there a trick in this?" Sun Bing''s mind immediately raised such an idea, because Zhou Ling did not tell him that absorbing lingtan would have such a performance. Although sun Bing wanted to be stronger, he would not easily joke about his own life.


    You know, under this coolness, sun Bing''s whole speed of action can''t help but drop to the extreme, and even his thoughts have a certain influence. If a person runs out of the cave at the moment, even if he has just arrived at the quenched body state, he can easily kill him.


    "You can''t stay any longer, or it will be very dangerous." Sun Bing''s mind on the instant rise of such an idea, and then no hesitation, the whole person wants to get up from it.


    But just as sun Bing wanted to get up and leave the lingtan, his whole body was suddenly fixed, because he felt a light sense of fullness and comfort from his body. Although the cold in his body was still the same, it gave people a sense of happiness. This feeling was in contrast with the warm and warm package around his body. It was just like £¤ * *.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately stopped his movement and continued to sit cross legged in the pool of Wang lingtan. Without any distractions, he immediately sank into his body and looked inside.


    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly "see": the aura of heaven and earth from the elixir field is still running along the meridians. However, from this perspective, he can clearly see that the aura has no harm to him at all, even on the contrary, it has great benefits.


    Because the meridians that have been circulated become more tenacious and even repair many of their injuries after being stimulated by heat and cold.


    After all, the previous sun Bing was really crazy. At most, he absorbed three lower spirit stones in one day. Although this kind of cultivation speed is quite fast, it is not advisable, because it is too much damage to the meridians.


    Even after sun Bing broke through to the second layer of Qi training, he had been cultivating his damaged meridians for five days, and finally let it recover slowly. There was no damage on the surface, but it was a pity that the original hidden injury was left behind.


    This kind of injury is quite a headache, because it is in the meridians, and the hidden injury is very small and difficult to detect, even sun Bing himself did not find out.


    If you want to repair it, unless you find some precious Tiancai Dibao, after taking it, wash essence and cut marrow, so as to remove it. If not, general means will not work at all.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the lingtan in Juqi mountain had the effect of repairing hidden injuries. This is definitely a great surprise. You know, although this kind of hidden injury may not be seen in a short time, it is of great significance to sun Bing''s breakthrough and advancement in the future.


    Immediately, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a trace of smile, it is obvious that his heart is also very happy.


    After passing through sun Bing''s meridians, this Qi slowly returned to the elixir field, which turned into the Zhenyuan belonging to sun Bing completely, and the remaining aura of heaven and earth wandered around. In a word, a perfect cycle of beauty has been formed in sun Bing''s body,


    that kind of cold and hot combination, ¨S although it is a little difficult, sun BingBi is still in it Actually since childhood, willpower is firm. After holding on for a period of time at the beginning, because it has great benefits for the body, it is not so difficult, and even has certain comfort.


    However, a new change has appeared soon. Sun Bing can feel that the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit pool is directly infused into the body through numerous pores on the surface of the human body, and then lingers in the flesh and blood.All of a sudden, you can only feel the stabbing pain coming from the body, accompanied by the pain and itching that is hard to resist. Even if you want to erase it, you can''t start at all. Especially with the passage of time, every inch of sun Bing''s muscles all over the body are tearing like pain.


    But even so, sun Bing still has no movement. Although this feeling is quite unpleasant, he knows that this is a rare opportunity, because through internal vision, these pure heaven and earth auras are slowly strengthening sun Bing''s physical body at the moment.


    It is said that the more powerful a monk is, the stronger his body is. It is said that a monk who specializes in body training can even resist sharp weapons with his bare hands. Although sun Bing is not a monk majoring in physical body, his strong body also means that he can withstand more damage, thus greatly improving his strength.


    And it''s not just this. Just like the meridian, sun Bing was surprised to find that under the influence of this aura, sun Bing found that his body also had a lot of flaws. Among them, the large and small hidden injuries were simply shocking. It''s hard to imagine how such a broken body could break through.


    This is the damage he suffered in the past ten years. After all, he had not received the correct instruction since he was a child. What''s more, he had been diagnosed as a waste when he was young. At that time, he was far more desperate than now. He insisted on practicing sword every day. No matter the wind, rain, cold and heat, even if he was uncomfortable, he still did not shrink back.


    Although it is by virtue of this momentum that he has the strength now, there is no doubt that the damage to his body during that period of time was really too big. It is also because he has such an opportunity now. If there is no such chance, even if sun Bing can make a successful breakthrough in the future, there will inevitably be many flaws.


    It is precisely because of these problems that sun Bing will never get up even if it is unbearable in the spirit pool. What''s more, taking advantage of such an opportunity, he can fully cultivate his firm will.


    However, with the passage of time, the sharp pain from the body became more and more intense, but it could not be stopped. Even with sun Bing''s mind and spirit, he felt that he could not bear it. Immediately, his mind and spirit were in harmony, and his sword skills that he had practiced for so long were echoed in his mind.


    In particular, "Sun covering sword" is not practiced to an extremely high level at the moment. Through such painful experience, it can completely play a sharpening effect.


    Don''t say, when sun Bing was completely immersed in such a sword sharpening, the pain on his body was gradually forgotten. At last, only the fierce sword wind was left in his mind. Sun Bing could not help but appear a trace of sword power on his whole body, which can be said to be particularly eye-catching in the open cave.

 Chapter 138

    In fact, sun Bing''s environment is quite good. In such a short period of time, he has found such a huge soul pool. In the rest of the caves of Juqi mountain, there are even murders.


    Because those who can go here, even if they are casual practitioners, also need certain identity background, such as having a master with profound cultivation, etc., so they have a deeper understanding of Juqi mountain than sun Bing, and even have a broken map.


    As for the three forces in tianwu City, even if Juqi mountain can only be opened once every ten years, don''t forget that these three forces can enter five people each time. Even though half of the people are lost due to danger in the cave, there are still several others who clearly remember their own route.


    It is the accumulation of this generation after generation that leads them to understand the Juqi mountain very well. As soon as they enter the cave, they have already moved quickly.


    In particular, Han Shuo, the young leader of the Tianying sect, did not stop at all. He seemed to be quite familiar with the surrounding environment and immediately ran away to the cave.


    If sun Bing was here, he would be surprised to find that Han Shuo is even as fast as he is. After all, this is one of the three forces in tianwu city. Although Xuan level body method is more precious, how can Tianying sect not? The most important thing is that Han Shuo has cultivated it to an extremely high level.


    This year, Han Yu''s eyebrow is not so strange that he can''t help but kill his own monster? Did some monsters enter? Is there any other entrance? " Obviously, for this issue, even Han Shuo himself is quite confused.


    However, this small problem did not stop Han Shuo''s progress. Although the speed was a little slower, he still ran towards the inside with a chill in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth: "this time, I have been planning for a long time, but I must not be disappointed. As long as this plan is successful, then the Tianying sect can be king Next to tianwu city. "


    after that, Han Shuo''s eyebrows seemed to take a little surprise. His footwork was faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the open cave. During this period, he even saw a small spirit pool one foot square. However, the other side did not stop at all and still drove towards the deep.


    Lin Dong on the other side seems to be like Han Shuo. He seems to have some kind of action for this action, but his action can''t help speeding up. Even relying on his understanding of Juqi mountain, he meets a loose repair. However, he has no mercy at all. He directly kills the other party with one punch, and then goes on to the next direction.


    At the moment, the most tangled is Zhou Ling. Although her speed is not much slower than the others, her eyebrows twinkle with worry, especially when she realizes that a monster has appeared in the cave, and her face is dignified.


    You should know that some of these monsters have even reached more than three levels of Qi training. In addition, it is difficult to kill them with magic weapons. As the eldest lady of the Zhou family, she naturally knows the strength of her subordinates. If there are more than one monster, she will definitely be her opponent, and even can only wait to die.


    These are the elite of the younger generation of the Zhou family. If all of them were lost in Juqi mountain, it would even make the Zhou family, which had already been in the western mountain, decline more quickly. Thinking of this, Zhou Ling could not help but speed up a lot.


    On the other hand, the monks also have their own thoughts. Some of them are worried, some are greedy, and others are lucky. In a word, everyone who enters Juqi mountain has his own careful thinking.


    Sun Bing didn''t know the plan of others because he came to Juqi mountain for the first time. At the moment, he was still sitting quietly in the spirit pool, immersed in his own world. After absorbing for such a long time, the original full spirit pool had gradually lost half.


    Sun Bing''s brows wrinkled slightly at the moment, and the big Beaded sweat slowly flowed down, because even though his mind had been completely immersed in the practice of swordsmanship, his physical pain could not be cut off. However, after such training, he also got great benefits in his body.


    A man with a clear eye can see that sun Bing''s face was a little pale, but now he has slowly added a little ruddy, and his rapid breathing has gradually slowed down. Finally, he even felt like a turtle taking half of his breath. After a long time, he took a deep breath. However, this breath gathered in his body and wandered around, making a sound like a bell, echoing in the whole cave, Physical fitness has even been greatly improved.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s body even has a faint sense of burning. Obviously, during this period of time, his understanding of sun shading sword technique has also deepened.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally slowly regained consciousness. He realized that there was no pain in his body. He immediately opened his eyes and saw a pool full of spirits. At the moment, because he had repaired most of the injuries in sun Bing''s body, he had already lost more than half of his body. This number is really amazing.But Sun Bing''s face is not a bit depressed, even full of excitement, because only he himself can understand how much help this has for him, although it has not reached the point of rebirth, but for sun Bing, it is no different.


    As soon as I looked into my own meridians as fast as I could, I could see that most of the damaged places had been healed, and even Zhenyuan could move faster in the meridians.


    As for the physical body, the hidden injuries on the surface have been completely repaired. Although there may be some damages that can''t be done in the spirit pool, sun Bing is quite satisfied at the moment, because he can feel a great force coming from his body with a little clenching his fist. At the beginning, he was only 50000 Jin in strength, and now it has doubled, Although he could not compare with the monks who practiced physical exercises, he was quite satisfied.


    Sun Bing will not give up the remaining half of the spirit pool. After all, these are the essence of heaven and Earth Spirit. Close your eyes again and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the spirit pool at the fastest speed.


    Only at this moment did sun Bing really feel how great changes had taken place in his body. Countless auras came straight to his acupoints through sun Bing''s pores, and then quickly infused them into the elixir field. This speed was not only several times faster than the previous absorption, but also had a complete cycle in the blink of an eye.


    Then, after being tempered by "sharpening the sword formula", the true Qi was very concise, and through the refining of the sword case, he could not help but be more condensed. Sun Bing was sure that he had improved at least 30% than before.


    Although the number is quite small, sun Bing''s combat effectiveness is quite strong. Originally, he was able to cross the border to kill the friars who practiced Qi for three levels. If we increase the number on this basis, the combat effectiveness is naturally more terrible now.


    With sun Bing''s full absorption, the remaining aura of heaven and earth in the spirit pool even presents a whirlpool, while sun Bing, the most central one, will undoubtedly plunder the aura of heaven and earth around him, not only the spirit pool where he is now, but also the aura that is close to clouds in the cave, which can be imagined Terror.

 Chapter 139

    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and looked again. At the moment, the spirit pool he was in was completely empty, and there was not even a trace of excess spirit liquid. However, the aura that had turned into clouds in the cave had been consumed, as if it did not exist at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately sank his mind into the elixir field. We should know that sun Bing had just broken through to the second layer of Qi training, and the elixir field had just expanded. Zhenyuan only occupied a small part of it.


    However, at the moment, the original open field of elixir has been filled with one-third of Zhenyuan. Although it looks quite good, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a wry smile, because his body contains a very solid real yuan, so it needs the rest of the number of times the aura to condense, just so much aura, even if it is someone else''s breakthrough practice The three layers of Qi are more than enough, but for him, it only increased by one third, which has to be said to be a helpless.


    However, sun Bing''s mentality is quite good, and the speed is very good. If you only rely on the most common spirit stone, it will take at least 15 days to cultivate to such a level. After all, the cultivation resources required by the second layer of Qi training are more than doubled, which requires 48 inferior spirit stones.


    But now it''s only half a day. It''s conceivable that the spirit pool is of great help to him. Sun Bing can''t help but lick his lips. Even with his heart, he can''t help but feel a little moved. He doesn''t have too much hesitation, and immediately starts to drive to the deep of the cave.


    This time, the journey seems to be particularly smooth. Sun Bing is surprised to find that the monster that has been blocking the road has disappeared. Sun Bing doesn''t need to worry at all, so he can run towards it.


    However, looking at such an environment, sun Bing''s vigilance is greatly increased. After all, things are more abnormal than there are demons. Anyway, being careful, there will never be any mistakes. Sun Bing''s pace has even slowed down.


    After a while, sun Bing only felt that the space on both sides suddenly opened up and came to a huge open space. You should know that the original cave was quite empty, but it was bigger than before. He even doubted whether it was in the Juqi mountain. Otherwise, how could the place be so huge.


    Looking around, sun Bing can see that there are many forked roads on the mountain wall, and behind him, there is also a fork in the road. In his mind, sun Bing recalled what Zhou Ling once said to him. It is obvious that others can go to his cave through here and plunder his resources.


    But now, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile: "sorry, but I will not give up any chance to become stronger, especially here is the most pure soul pool."


    At that time, sun Bing did not maintain the original speed, because in this cave, there were probably other people. He had to keep vigilance. After all, once he entered Juqi mountain, he could say that he ignored life and death Most of the people who arrive are enemies.


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a little surprise just after entering the fork in the road. Because he had just washed the whole body over, he was very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth. There were quite a lot of auras in this fork in the road.


    Even with sun Bing walking towards the inside, the aura of heaven and earth became more and more intense, and finally even showed a light smoke shape, which made sun Bing very excited, because it means that the spirit pool in this fork in the road was not absorbed at all, and the pace was fast, but he still did not give up his vigilance.


    After walking along the mountain road for about a quarter of an hour, the surrounding clouds and smoke have become quite strong. The more so, sun Bing''s look can not help but become more and more dignified, because it represents that he is getting closer and closer to his goal.


    All of a sudden, the sound of fighting came to sun Bing''s ears. He could not help holding his breath and walking slowly towards the front. He turned a little curve, and his eyes could not help shrinking. He was surprised to find a monk.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this dress because it is obviously the dress of Tianying sect. Again, he is about eighteen or nine years old. His cultivation level has reached the peak of the third level of Qi training, and is only one step away from the fourth level of Qi training.


    Not far away from him, there is a small lingtan which is one foot square. Although it is not as big as sun Bing saw, it is also quite good, because as long as he absorbs it, he will be able to successfully break through to the fourth layer of Qi training.


    However, even if he wants to break through, there is no way for him to break through, because there is a ten foot long pangolin in front of him. His cultivation level is not very high, only two layers of Qi can be practiced. However, a copper skin and iron bone, even if he holds a magic weapon level sword, can only leave a spark on the other side''s back, causing no damage at all Injury, for a time, both sides can be said to be evenly matched.


    However, how can the person who can become the elite disciple of the Tianying sect be weak? After such a long fight, the other party can say that he has figured out the routine of this pangolin, and immediately he can''t help sneering: "the monster is a monster, even if you have a strong defense."Then he picked the sword in his hand and attacked him with a strange angle. The target of this attack was the softest abdomen of pangolin.


    The pangolin was obviously unprepared for this sword, and his eyes were full of panic. If the sword was hit, the opponent would be seriously injured even if he did not die. At that moment, the whole body of the pangolin turned in midair and wanted to use the hard scales on its back to fight against the enemy, but it was obviously wrong.


    It seems that the man has been making an abacus all the time. The sword edge even if it wants to defend is to attack the more vulnerable throat of the pangolin. Even if the pangolin wants to defend, it can only watch the sword stab at it because it has run out of strength just now.


    Sun Bing, standing on one side, has a real view of normal combat. He is worthy of being an elite disciple of the Tianying sect. He is only one point short of Fu Yi in terms of basic skills and timing of battle, which can be said to be quite good.


    It''s a pity that the monster he is facing is too weak. You know, sun Bing is facing two monsters that have reached the fourth level peak, which is comparable to the third level peak of Qi training. However, this one in front of him is only equivalent to the second level of Qi training, which is really a little weak.


    However, since the other party has killed the monster at the moment, sun Bing has no desire to hide it. He walks out slowly from the side and directly presents it in front of this person.

 Chapter 140

    He thought that after killing the monster, he could enjoy the fruits of victory. Even in his heart, he could not wait. After all, there is a huge gap in each small state of the training Qi state. Even if you have just broken through the fourth level of the training Qi, it is far stronger than the peak of the third level of the training Qi. Of course, some talents can''t be measured by the realm.


    But just as he was preparing to take action, he saw a dark shadow walking out of the clouds. In an instant, he could not help holding his weapon in his hand and staring at the shadow which was getting closer and closer to him.


    Because in Juqi mountain, it is often those powerful monks who can absorb the spirit pool of their cave in the first time. This is the time for hunting. They can go to other people''s fork roads and harvest more resources. It can be said that the faster they absorb the spirit pool, the stronger the people will be.


    However, the man in front of him has absorbed his own soul pool in such a short time. It can be imagined that his strength is quite terrible. He even thought in his mind: is this Lin Dong of the city Lord''s house or Zhou Ling of the Zhou family? Or the rest.


    However, sanxiu was soon put aside by him. After all, only the young heirs of the three major forces have broken through to the fifth level of Qi training this year, and only these people''s strength can absorb them as quickly as possible, and then go hunting and killing others.


    Slowly, with the shadow getting closer and closer, the man finally saw sun Bing in the clouds. His nervous mind immediately relaxed, and even his eyebrows were beaming with joy.


    Because in Juqi mountain, except for Lin Dong and Zhou Ling, who broke through to the fifth level of Qi training, he had the strength to fight against the rest of them. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he could escape. What''s more, the talent in front of him was only the second level of Qi training.


    The most important thing was that the man in front of him was the task that Han Shuo ordered them to give them. Immediately, he couldn''t help laughing: "if there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell, you come to vote for you. If you hide honestly, we may not be able to find you, but I didn''t expect that you would be caught in the net. "


    We should know that sun Bing is only the strength of the second level of Qi training. For him, he is not a strong enemy at all. In addition, Han Shuo has orders. It can be said that he not only solves his own threat, but also can earn a lot of credit. How fast is this.


    "Just a sword." Listening to the other party''s words, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that the disciple of Tianying sect should be a good sword test opponent, but he didn''t expect that he was so bad.


    "What?" The man''s face could not help turning red, and his eyes were full of anger: "I didn''t think that your cultivation is not high, and you still don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In this case, I will not be merciful. I will cut off your limbs later, and then I will quietly watch my breakthrough. In the end, I will make a breakthrough, and you will die of blood, and you will just raise your head to receive the reward. "


    As he said this, the man''s eyes showed a murderous attack. The whole man flew at Sun Bing. Before he arrived, however, the fierce sword wind had left a few traces on the surrounding mountain walls. Even a cloud like aura of heaven and earth appeared in the cave.


    "The foundation is good, but it''s a pity that you don''t learn well." Looking at the sword flying in the air, sun Bing shook his head again. A fine iron sword appeared in his hand, and he waved it immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I flying? " The disciple of Tianying sect could only feel dizzy for a while, and then he rose to the sky. At the same time, he also saw his body with no head. Immediately, he couldn''t help but get a black eye. The last thought in his mind was: what kind of sword is this? How can it be so fast.


    At the moment, sun Bing held the fine iron sword in his hand. Even because the speed of the sword was too fast, there was no trace of blood at all. Then he slowly put it into the sword box behind him.


    Sun Bing has no sense of achievement in killing this man, because he can kill Fu Yi at the first level of Qi training. After breaking through to the second level of training Qi, the strength of the whole person has even been improved. If he can''t kill him, sun Bing doesn''t need to continue practicing sword at all. It''s better to go back to the mountains.


    With a casual glance at the corpse on the ground, sun Bing walked slowly towards the front, and then picked up the sharp sword of the other party directly. He flicked the blade with his left hand. In an instant, a melodious sound of sword sound broke out in the whole cave, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "It''s a good sword, but it''s a pity that I''ve got the wrong master." Listening carefully to the sound of the sword, sun Bing could not help sighing, and then he also put this long sword of the level of magic weapon into his pocket. After all, his strength is low. If he has been using the shadow sword all the time, it will inevitably not be found by others. What''s more, Chengying is a kind of spiritual weapon, and every urge needs massive Zhenyuan. Even if all of sun Bing''s elixir fields are Zhenyuan, there are also Some can''t stand it.


    And the magic sword is just suitable for sun Bing at the moment. It is much stronger than the ordinary refined iron sword. You don''t need to worry about being damaged easily. If you take it out, others will not have any extra thoughts. You can just take advantage of this time to hone yourself.


    What''s more, Chengying is really powerful for sun Bing at present. He doesn''t even need to use those sword moves at all. However, the most common basic sword techniques can exert unimaginable power. If you use it all the time, it will undoubtedly weaken the effect of the sword moves. In the short term, it may not be a big deal, but once you encounter the momentum, you will be able to play an unimaginable role If the enemy''s opponent is strong, sun Bing will surely lose.After harvesting all the rest of the booty, sun Bing went straight to the spirit pool. He saw that the spirit pool on the ground was milky white with clouds and fog from time to time. In such an environment, you could feel that Zhenyuan''s running speed was accelerated with one breath.


    Although there is only a foot square of the small spirit pool in front of him, sun Bing at the moment does not have the slightest dislike. After all, without accumulating small streams, no river can be formed. The pool in front of him has already been equivalent to several months of hard cultivation. What is there to be unsatisfied with?


    Without hesitation, he immediately sat on the top with his legs crossed. His eyes were slightly closed. The elixir of the elixir had begun to work with all his strength. In an instant, the rich aura of heaven and earth converged towards the big and small Zhou Tian through the pores of his whole body.


    Sun Bing has even become the center of this open cave, surrounded by rich milky white clouds. All of these are the purest spirit of heaven and earth. The spirit pool under his seat also provides the majestic power. Sun Bing can only feel that the Zhenyuan in the elixir field is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, far more than the original use Spiritual stone cultivation.

 Chapter 141

    Because he had already had an experience before, sun Bing is extremely proficient at the moment. He feels the tremendous power coming from his body. He is extremely satisfied. The only thing that makes him feel sorry is that the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit pool has not washed his body again.


    However, this is also expected by sun Bing. After all, even if the aura of heaven and earth in the spirit pool is quite pure, the biggest effect is to improve cultivation. As for the repair of hidden injuries in the body, it is completely by-pass. It is not easy to have such an opportunity before.


    As for the deep hidden damage left in the body, if you want to repair it, you can only look for those precious natural materials and earth treasures, or panacea.


    Although there was some regret in his heart, sun Bing recovered in a flash. He immediately had no distractions and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit pool. After all, every moment here is equivalent to the cultivation speed of the outside world. He can''t bear to waste any time.


    Half an hour later, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly. This time, his spirit pool still increased a lot of his Zhenyuan. It was a pity that there was still a certain distance from the breakthrough. However, he firmly believed that as long as there was a harvest, he would be able to break through to the third level of Qi training As a result, he was even excited.


    At that time, there was no too much time lost. In a flash, he drove to the deep of the cave. Because he was going along this road, he went very fast. Soon, he saw the open place with several forks again.


    Sun Bing then turned into the side of the fork in the middle, can not wait for him to move toward the inside, can not help but slowly frown, because he can clearly feel that this fork in the heaven and Earth Spirit incomparably rare, as if there was no birth of the spirit pool that.


    "It seems that others are not slow." Immediately, sun Bing could not help but sigh a sigh. After all, he had already absorbed two portions of lingtan, and others only had one. This should be regarded as a very normal thing.


    Although sun Bing is hard-working and powerful, the monks in tianwu city are not bad at all. Even those who can enter Juqi mountain are qualified to become inner disciples of Qinghui Dongtian.


    However, although Qinghui Dongtian is the most powerful force in thousands of miles, with numerous cultivation resources, it can be called a blessed land. Unfortunately, there are too many disciples in it, so the number of students allocated to each disciple will be much less. Except for the most brilliant talents, the rest can only be willing to be mediocre.


    What''s more, everyone who can enter Juqi mountain has a good background behind him. He or she can inherit such a large family, or he is a closed door disciple of free cultivation. His cultivation resources are no less than those of ordinary Qinghui Dongtian disciples, or even more.


    Therefore, Qinghui Dongtian is the best place for Luoyun Town, but for these people, it can only be regarded as chicken ribs.


    Since there is no soul pool in this fork in the road, sun Bing will not be bored and immediately change the direction. However, to his disappointment, the aura of most of the forks has disappeared. Obviously, all of them have been absorbed.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any more exploration. In a flash, he turned his eyes to the deeper caves, because Zhou Ling once said to him that the deeper the Juqi mountain is, the more abundant the aura he has. However, it is not as safe as expected.


    But as long as you have enough strength, there is no doubt that you will be able to get the most spirit pool, so as to break through smoothly.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing turned and continued to run towards the deep cave. After a while, sun Bing''s face was full of joy, because he had been able to detect a trace of aura. Although the number was not large, as he moved toward the inside, it increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it did not reach the level of fog, it was quite a lot Yes.


    After a quarter of an hour, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Naturally, he was quite clear about his speed. Although the quarter hour was not long, he had already run for dozens of miles. But now, he has not found anything, and there are no monsters or other dangers. This can not help but make him suspect Didn''t you go to the wrong place?


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s action suddenly stopped, because in front of him was the black mountain wall. Although it was not very impressive in this cave, sun Bing found it directly.


    "Did I walk into a dead mountain path?" Sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly. Because the time to enter Juqi mountain is very precious, he has to go out when he breathes his aura again. Otherwise, he will only be blown up by the boundless fury of spirit pressure. Facing that pressure, the training Qi State has no resistance ability at all. Even if he encounters the birth state, it will be extremely troublesome.


    And if the original way back, not only wasted the time of the round-trip, but also included the real Qi that had been consumed in the elixir field, so it was a huge loss for sun Bing.


    Immediately, a sharp sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand, which was the magic weapon he had just acquired. Then he attacked the mountain wall with lightning speed.Since there is no way, then open a road by yourself. Sun Bing discovered that there were too many forks in the Juqi mountain when he came here. The distance between them was only five feet at most. He could fully accept the thickness. He firmly believed that with his own fierce attack, he would be able to break the mountain wall.


    However, sun Bing was surprised by the fact that the power of the sword was not small, but the final result was not as rich as expected. The sword of the magic weapon level had just passed through half an inch and could not enter any more.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep surprise, which he had never encountered before, but soon he had calmed down and understood the reason.


    After all, it can be said that Juqi mountain is breathing the aura of heaven and earth all the time. After being washed by the pure aura, even the ordinary stones have gradually changed. Finally, even the magic weapons are hard to damage.


    This may be a headache for others. He can only return to the original road disappointed. However, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle at the moment. How could he be knocked down by such a small difficulty? In a flash, the sword box behind him has been opened suddenly, and the original sword has been put back.


    The Chengying sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and then, without any hesitation, the strong real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the body of the sword.


    "Drawing sword skill"


    with sun Bing''s light drinking, there is even a glimmer of light in this dark cave, which makes people feel cold in their hearts, and a sword spirit has been shot out along the shadow.


    The hard stone, which was originally quite hard, was just like tofu. It was directly broken by the sharp sword spirit, revealing a round hole the size of a fist. On the other side, there was a faint light.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, because it means that the other side is absolutely unique, and the action on hand can''t help but be more rapid.


    However, Chengying sword is worthy of being a spirit weapon level sword. Although it consumes a bit of terror, it can make sun Bing easily break through these hard rocks. Soon, sun Bing''s figure has come to another cave.


    It seems like a dead end here. Looking back, sun Bing doesn''t care.


    After all, the aura here is much more than that of the fork road sun Bing just passed. Obviously, there is a spirit pool in this mountain road, even though it is not small. Sun Bing is not so anxious. After recovering the lost Zhenyuan in his body, he slowly walks towards the deep.

 Chapter 142

    As sun Bing moved more and more toward the cave, his eyebrows became more and more surprised, because the two sides of the mountain road were particularly smooth, and even the ground was particularly smooth. It didn''t look like it was formed naturally at all. Instead, it might have been built artificially.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of solemnity, the whole person''s speed can not help slowing down, vigilance to the highest.


    After thousands of meters'' journey, sun Bing''s movement suddenly stopped, because he could feel that there was a faint voice of conversation in the hall not far away.


    "It seems that the number of them is not small. I didn''t expect that the speed of each one was so fast. It was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Sun bing a sigh, and then quietly into the inside.


    What you can see is an empty hall, which is somewhat similar to the previous place. However, sun Bing found obvious differences. This hall is completely constructed by hand, and there is a dark stone gate not far away. There is a round hole in the center of the stone gate, and there are lines on the door It looks quite esoteric.


    There are many monks gathered in the hall. As far as you can see, sun Bing can find many familiar sanxiu. Among them, Cheng Jun is the most noticeable one. However, there is a monk who is not in harmony with these monks. On a close look, it is actually a monk who follows Lin Dong, and is obviously a disciple of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although he is only a person, he seems to have a lot of confidence. He forgets a glance casually and says in a deep voice: "this is the property of our city Lord''s house. Please leave quickly. Don''t mistake yourself, or even the master behind you will not be able to keep you."


    "What about the city Lord''s house? Can it be controlled in the gas gathering mountain? What''s more, this is what we found together. "


    "Yes, yes, even if you are the Lord''s house, you can''t be unreasonable."


    "Co discovery?" The eyes of the disciples of the city Lord''s house flickered with disdain: "if we follow the principle of first come first, then we will have discovered it ten years ago, so you''d better quit consciously."


    "So what? You should know that this is Juqi mountain. As long as you enter into it, you will live and die separately. What''s more, you are just an ordinary disciple. Even if Lin Dong is here, I''m not afraid at all. " Such a cry came from the crowd.


    Sun bingshun looks at this voice, and he is Cheng Jun. Originally, the other party''s accomplishments have reached the top of the fourth level of Qi training. Now it seems that his breath is even stronger. I think he has got a lot of opportunities in this gathering Qi Mountain.


    Moreover, Cheng Jun doesn''t want to give up the treasure in the stone gate. In fact, it''s not only him, but even the rest of us can''t help blinking at the moment. To know that Juqi mountain is already so magical, what precious treasures will be found in the more mysterious stone gate?


    Such amazing benefits are in front of them. How could they possibly shrink back from each other because of the simple words of each other. You should know that apart from this disciple of the city master''s mansion, there are five free practitioners. This disciple can''t stop them at all.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall even changed a little. The disciple of the city Lord''s house seemed to notice. He looked at the rest of the people with vigilant eyes. His words were a little guilty: "I''m a disciple of the city Lord''s house. You dare to do this."


    As for sun Bing, he is quietly lurking on the side at the moment. He can watch the tiger fight on the mountain. After all, if he goes out at the moment, he will become the target of public criticism. Although he has confidence in his own strength, he is not blind.


    In the face of so many monks, unless they use the shadow sword, otherwise, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    However, contrary to his wishes, sun Bing''s calculation is quite good, but Cheng Jun suddenly smile: "since it has come, so in order not to see people?" Immediately, his eyes even looked at Sun Bing''s hiding place.


    Sun Bing was shocked when he saw this. He thought his breathing skill was quite good. He didn''t expect to be discovered by others. However, it''s hard to hide it now. He can only walk slowly towards the outside.


    The original atmosphere of cohesion instantly disappeared, everyone''s eyes were looking at Sun Bing, and even many people''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    "Who am I? I didn''t expect to be just a kid of the Zhou family. The decline of the Zhou family in recent years is really fierce. Even the friars who practice the second layer of Qi have been let in. It seems that it will not work in a few years."


    "Yes, I''ve met a disciple of the Zhou family. I''m really weak. I can''t imagine that the Zhou family has fallen into such a decline. It seems that all but one Zhou Ling can''t do it. If you marry Zhou Ling, you can make a lot of money."


    "Although the cultivation level of this boy is not high, he can''t be released. Otherwise, there is only one way to deal with the secret spread here, which is to kill."


    Everyone''s words are full of cruelty. After all, everyone who can practice Qi is a fool. What''s more, sun Bing only practices Qi at the second level. For these people, he is almost a mole ant. You should know that the lowest level of them has reached the peak of three levels of Qi training.Although sun Bing had no expression on his face, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Since breaking through to the second layer of practicing Qi, he has never exhausted all his strength. If these people really intend to besiege him, he will not be merciful and will certainly kill all the people with the shadow sword.


    However, sun Bing at the moment did not hand, but staring at a mountain road not far away, the rest of the people also found a trace of wrong.


    Because as time goes on, there is a faint sound of footsteps coming out of the mountain road. The sound is not big or small. It just gets into other people''s minds, as if there is a different kind of magic, giving people great pressure.


    At the scene of the three layers of Qi training, his face even turned red. He looked warily at the dark cave, and Cheng Jun''s face also showed a rare trace of solemnity.


    After a while, a figure came out slowly, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a trace of surprise, because this is not others, it is Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s house.


    After Lin Dong came here, he looked around and noticed the strange atmosphere at the scene. A slight smile flashed around his mouth: "I heard that you are going to kill the disciples of my city Lord''s house?"


    He walked two steps toward the front lightly. Although it looked quite relaxed, there was a sanxiu who practiced Qi for three levels. Under such pressure, he directly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes flashed with deep panic: "no one wants to kill the disciples of the city Lord''s house. These are absolutely rumors."


    "Rumors are good. After all, everyone is Tianjiao in tianwu City, but they are all acquaintances." Suddenly, Lin Dong''s pace can not help slowing down a lot, gently way.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of solemnity. He was indeed the first genius of tianwu city. This talent was really terrible. With one move, the monk had already suffered internal injury. If he did not grasp to answer this word, he might even die on the spot.


    "The city master''s" stepping on the sky "really deserves its reputation. It''s an eye opener for me." Cheng Jun can''t help but sneer, but his eyes are full of strong vigilance. Obviously, although he just said that he didn''t care about Lin Dong, he could still feel great pressure after facing each other.


    "These are just little Doyle, but they can''t compare with your ghost shadow skill." Lin Dong didn''t feel complacent at all. Instead, he glanced around and said faintly, "since everyone can find this place, we might as well explore the scene inside the stone gate. It''s the so-called heaven and Earth Spirit. Those who are destined to get it will get it. When the time comes, the chance is ahead, and we will rely on our means."


    "Yes, it should be like what childe Lin Dong said."


    "Indeed, Mr. Lin is really a good man."


    After hearing this, a few loose repair''s face suddenly showed the thick smile, immediately opened the mouth to reply.


    Only sun Bing''s eyes are cold at the moment. I have to say that these monks are too naive. Although Lin Dong said that everyone had entered the stone gate together, the danger was unknown. He didn''t mean to try them out.


    What''s more, even if he gets the chance, he can''t guarantee that Lin Dong will let them go. You know, this is Juqi mountain. These scattered repairs are not Lin Dong''s rivals at all.


    However, even if sun Bing finds out this problem, he will not directly criticize it. After all, he has such a mind. What''s more, if he exports now, he will offend Lin Dong. At present, sun Bing does not directly conflict with the other party. It is better for us to have peace and quiet.

 Chapter 143

    After looking around, he found that everyone agreed with his decision. Lin Dong nodded slowly: "since everyone believes me, please wait a moment."


    Then the whole person went straight to the stone gate. In a flash, he had taken out a stone plate from his own Najie. It was also densely covered with complicated lines. If the cultivation level was not reached, it would even be harmful to stare at it for a long time.


    He slowly placed the stone plate in a round hole on the stone gate, which was almost exactly the same as the stone gate. Seeing this, Lin Dong nodded with satisfaction, then slowly stepped back a few steps, and then spoke softly: "to be honest, this stone gate was discovered by the city Lord''s Office ten years ago, but this stone gate is too strong, no matter It is the use of any method, can not break into the door, resulting in that time to the end of no gain. "


    "It''s no wonder that ten years ago, when the people of your city Lord''s house went out of Juqi mountain, they didn''t even know that they met this one. It''s really a good chance." Cheng Jun at the moment can not help but slowly open his mouth, it is obvious that he is aware of some of the secrets.


    "It''s a waste of resources from Dabi, the Lord''s mansion." Lin Dong''s mouth slightly smile, it is obvious that this is just self mockery, anyone knows, this stone gate must have a huge secret.


    After a while, Lin Dong continued to say, "although we didn''t get into the stone gate ten years ago, the disciples at that time also recorded all the lines on the stone gate clearly, and then took them back to the city Lord''s house directly. Unfortunately, no one in tianwu city could understand such complicated patterns.


    Unwilling, our city Lord''s house spent huge resources and went to the big city thousands of miles away. Finally, we got the master array to crack the lines, and made this stone plate as expected. "


    Hearing what Lin Dong said, the rest of the people could not help nodding slowly, but Sun Bing could not help but frown: "master array?"


    "Yes, it''s master array. We should know that the world is bigger than people imagine. It contains not only monks who move mountains and fill the sea, but also array mages with great powers. We should know that there are innumerable secrets in heaven and earth. Even some places are purely natural, and some Jedi will be born. Even if the most powerful enter, they will be hard to escape.


    The array mage is through the observation of these dangerous places to understand the way of heaven and earth. Although their own cultivation level is not high, they have great magical powers. They can unfold the general situation of the heaven and earth through one line of lines. They are not only of noble status, but also the strong among them are no less than the monks who are cultivating high gods.


    For example, the stone gate in front of us is obviously the work of master array. If we don''t have a key to crack it violently, unless the cultivation realm can reach the point of breaking through by force, there will be no way Seeing sun Bing''s doubts, Lin Dong didn''t feel any displeasure at all. He said what he knew directly.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the monks looked at Lin Dong with more respect. After all, without him, all the people present would not be able to open the stone gate. As for the forced breakthrough, it would be even more ridiculous, because their state of affairs is lower.


    Sun Bing doubted whether he could open the shadow sword by using it, but he would never start to test it in front of the public.


    After Lin Dong''s explanation for such a long time, the Shimen has finally changed. People can only see the Shimen even twinkle with fluorescence, especially the lines one after another. The aura of heaven and earth is moving, which looks quite mysterious. Even sun Bing can''t help feeling dizzy at the moment.


    And the stone plate, which was seamless with the stone gate, slowly began to rotate under such a drive. The speed was not fast. Every minute it moved, it would flicker with silver light, and then the milky white aura could not pass through, and then it continued to run.


    Many times later, sun Bing could only hear a crisp sound coming from his ear. Once again, he saw that the stone plate had been completely connected with the stone gate, and the lines on the stone plate also agreed with the stone gate. The Milky spirit of heaven and earth flowed through the stone plate along the lines on the stone gate. After passing through the stone plate, it seemed to be perfect.


    The whole stone gate suddenly sent out a faint momentum, but the more like this, the joy in people''s eyes also could not help but become more and more intense. As expected, after a while, the stone gate seemed to be opened all the shackles, and even sent out the slightest vibration, and the dust could not help falling.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, the heavy stone gate opened slowly, accompanied by the heavy sound of dust. After a while, we could hear a vibration. It was obvious that the stone gate had been completely opened.


    All people''s eyes can not help but look into the stone gate, but it is a pity that people can only see one after another of the stairs extending downward, but there is no other scene.


    "Now that the stone gate has been opened, then we will enter one by one, and the chance depends on means." Seeing this, Lin Dong couldn''t help but say again.


    Hearing the master who opened the stone gate said so, several casual repair workers could not help but beamed with joy. They arched their hands and did not hesitate any more. They immediately headed for the stone gate at the fastest speed.But these people did not notice the sneer that flashed through Lin Dong''s mouth. Obviously, it would not be a good thing to be the successor of the city Lord''s house.


    After a while, only Cheng Jun, sun Bing, Lin Dong and the disciples of the famous city master''s house were left in the empty hall.


    "Why, don''t the brothers of the Zhou family go in and see the chance?" Lin Dong looked at Sun Bing and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you so much." At the moment, sun Bing didn''t refuse. Anyway, if he was lying Lei, there would be someone in front of him, so he had enough time to face the next danger. Naturally, he didn''t need to have extra hesitation.


    Cheng Jun on the other side is obviously as stupid as sun Bing. However, he is quite smart. Without a word of greeting, he immediately runs to the stone gate.


    Even in the heart can not help but a sneer: "you let others in, but also want to use me to lie Lei, when this is too naive, today I will let you know what is stealing chicken is not a handful of rice."


    Seeing that there was no one in the hall again, Lin Dong waved his hand and walked directly to the stone gate with the disciple of the city Lord''s mansion. For a time, the whole hall was quiet again.

 Chapter 144

    The distance between the stone gate is quite smooth. In addition, someone has already tested whether there is any danger ahead. So sun Bingsi does not worry, and runs fast to the bottom.


    After all, time is money at this time, and sun Bing has enough confidence in himself. If he has the chance, he will never change owners. Even in the face of Lin Dong, he has a certain confidence.


    But soon, he obviously found that there were others around him. With a slight glance from the corner of his eye, he found that Cheng Jun''s speed was no slower than he was. The whole person''s movement was very gentle. Although the speed was very fast, the cold wind was howling, which made people very unhappy.


    When you think about the introduction of Zhou Ling and Lin Dong, Cheng Jun''s practice is ghost shadow skill, and his heart is full of vigilance. You should know that this is a kind of Yin evil skill, and may even hurt the enemy in the air. Even if sun Bing is confident in his own strength, he will not be arrogant.


    After seeing sun Bing looking at him, Cheng Jun''s face could not help smiling, and the cold wind became more and more. In fact, he was very surprised. In his opinion, sun Bing was not as smart as the previous sanxiu. Knowing how to advance and retreat, it was obvious that there would be no small danger in entering the stone gate.


    If according to the understanding of ordinary smart people, they should withdraw at the first time. However, there must be something strange about this smart man who has entered the stone gate with the level of practicing Qi, unless he is quite confident of his own strength.


    After thinking about this, Cheng Jun''s eyes can''t help but squint slightly. He doesn''t look down on Sun Bing because of his low level of realm. He immediately moves his hand slightly, and an almost imperceptible thing slowly drifts towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who is rushing in front of him, can''t help but feel a chill. Then he comes back with a strong sense of danger. He can''t help but quicken his pace. He looks behind him deeply and sees Cheng Jun smiling at him.


    Sun Bing has no expression on his face, but there is a clear look in his eyes. Then the footwork of "fleeting shadow" reaches the limit. The speed of the whole person increases again and disappears in a twinkling of an eye. In fact, it is not that sun Bing doesn''t want revenge, but it is not the time for fighting, but he has written down the hatred, and the next road is not that So flat.


    "Sure enough, this person is not as simple as I thought." Although a trial did not produce results, the process of Jun Si did not agree, because he has harvested the information he wanted.


    "Oh, no, don''t..."


    "Help, help..."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was heading down at full speed, heard such a cry, and immediately his pace slowed down a bit. But before he saw the next scene, a dark shadow could not help attacking him.


    "Go away!"


    Feeling the strong wind in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are cold, and his sword has been cut out quickly.


    Sun Bing''s sword seems to have been chopped on steel, even with sparks. However, the power of this sword is not small, and the shadow is directly hit into the distance.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai could not help but be surprised at the other party''s body shape. He was attacked by no one at all. Instead, it was a figure cast by refined iron. He was holding a bronze sword made of unknown materials. It looked very big and domineering, and the whole body was dark and dark The dense lines spread all over the body, and finally connected to the eyes, which made them flash with fluorescence. In addition, with the energy provided by the lines all over the body, the movement can be said to be quite fast.


    Just a blow didn''t work. The puppet did not stop. The fluorescence in his eyes was bloody red. The bronze sword in his hand could not help appearing directly. It seemed that it was even more powerful than the refined iron dagger, so he attacked sun Bing.


    However, after all, the other side is a puppet. Although his body exudes a strong momentum, which is no less than four layers of Qi training, his movements are still quite rigid.


    Sun Bing was fearless in the face of general Qi training. What''s more, the opponent had such a huge defect. He immediately flashed his body and moved to the side. His sword in his hand continued to attack.


    Although this was the first time sun Bing fought with a puppet, he didn''t know the weakness, but his eyes with blood red light connected all the lines on his body, which was obviously very important, so sun Bing immediately stabbed at this place.


    Although this is a puppet, but now it has shown his extraordinary. Sun Bing was surprised to find that the other side''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and even quickly closed the sword that had just attacked. The ultimate goal was to stop sun Bing''s attack.


    Two swords were shot into the eyes. One was resisted by the dagger made of unknown materials, and the other hit the other''s face. However, it was obvious that although there were traces on the other''s face, there was no effect on the hand.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just find your weakness." Sun Bing''s mouth shows a trace of smile, which is all his daily hard training, leading to his amazing insight. In the face of such an opponent, he can also find the weakness of the other party at the first time."Fire clouds all over the sky"


    it was another move immediately. This time, the strong Zhenyuan showed a pale red color. This open place even made people feel the heat of life and death. It is obvious that after such a long time, sun Bing''s understanding of "sun shading sword" has become more and more in-depth.


    Although this puppet has tried his best to resist sun Bing''s attack, it is still one step short of the game. The opponent can only feel a huge force coming out, and his whole body changes to the bottom and flies away.


    Sun Bing immediately followed him without any hesitation. Then he could not help but take a breath, for what was in front of him was a modest hall, but there were nine puppets like that just now. Although the other side has not yet acted, it is obvious that its strength is no less than that of the one who fought with sun Bing.


    As for the first few loose repairs that entered the stone gate, they have become a pile of meat and lie directly on the ground. After all, not everyone has the strength of sun Bing to cross the border. Although they have reached three levels of Qi training, they can face this puppet who is fearless of injury and life and death, and has no resistance ability.


    Even in the end, even the other side''s weakness has not been found, has been directly killed, it is really a sad.


    Now, the puppet that sun Bing just hit and flew has been completely recovered. There are even traces on the other side''s dark body. It is obvious that the attack just now has great power and even caused damage to him.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that the other side would attack him directly, but what he didn''t expect was that this puppet''s eyes twinkled with red light. In an instant, the lines on the other nine puppets began to glow slowly, and it was amazing that they had already taken action.


    Originally, it felt that a puppet could not beat sun Bing, so he wanted to cheat less with more.


    When sun Bing''s heart is cold, he can''t help but see something behind him. He can''t help but look back and find that Cheng Jun and Lin Dong and others are not far away.

 Chapter 145

    "Good come!" Sun Bing immediately sighed in his heart that these people came in time. Even if he was facing so many enemy''s siege, he was hard to resist. You should know that all of them are puppets with four levels of Qi training. Unless sun Bing exposes Chengying sword now, he is absolutely invincible.


    Of course, sun Bing will never be exposed because of this. After all, if he really sees a spirit instrument in his hand, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun will not hesitate to give up the illusory chance in the stone gate, and all of them will run for the spirit tool. After all, there is no spirit tool in the whole tianwu city.


    Since the rest of sun Bing doesn''t think about what they need now, naturally.


    After all, in his opinion, although Lin Dong and Cheng Jun have their own thoughts in their hearts, there is no doubt that the enemies at the moment are still these puppets. Otherwise, even if their realm is higher than sun Bing, they will definitely not be able to resist the attack of ten puppets who are not afraid of the pain of life and death.


    However, it was a big surprise to sun Bing. Seeing sun Bing who was under siege at the moment, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun didn''t even have any extra action. Instead, they narrowed their eyes and carefully observed sun Bing''s actions. After all, in such a crisis, no one could hide his cards.


    However, the more they looked at Sun Bing''s behavior, they were more and more surprised. At the same time, they secretly said: "I didn''t expect that although this person''s realm is not high, his strength is so strong. Relying on the level 2 of training Qi, he can resist the attack of level 4 of training Qi. Although these puppets have obvious weakness in speed, they are not what ordinary people can resist. So it seems Man is really a genius. "


    It is for this reason that they have no intention of supporting at all. Especially in Lin Dong''s eyes, there is a different light shining. After all, sun Bing came to Juqi mountain with Zhou Ling at first, and even used the quota of Zhou family. Therefore, in the eyes of others, he is definitely a member of the Zhou family.


    Zhou family, as the three major forces in tianwu City, although they were all quite peaceful on the surface, there were quite a lot of fighting secretly. Especially, the city Lord''s office was determined to rule the whole city, which undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the other two forces and naturally aroused counterattack.


    For the city Lord''s house, this is undoubtedly a rather troublesome thing, which is also the Zhou family''s gradual decline in recent years.


    Today, seeing sun Bing''s potential, Lin Dong, even if he has no expression on his face, still has a slight fear in his heart. Because with sun Bing''s future, even if he can''t revive the Zhou family, he can maintain the Zhou family. Obviously, this is definitely not the result he wants to see. Today, if sun Bing can die here, it would be better.


    Cheng Jun on the other side also has his own mind. Although he has no direct conflict with sun Bing, don''t forget that this is Juqi mountain. Everyone in it can be regarded as their own enemy. They have to fight for each other''s resources. Therefore, if one person dies, it means that there is no rival, and he can''t help watching the tiger fight.


    At the moment, more and more puppets have been completely started, and then slowly attack sun Bing, which leads to his increasing pressure, which is also sun Bing''s superb body method. If not, it will not necessarily fall.


    "Why haven''t they done it yet?" Even in the face of such a huge pressure, sun Bing''s mind is still quite calm. After all, as early as before, he had noticed that someone was coming down the stairs behind him, but now there is no one to support him.


    Immediately, he could not help turning his head slightly, and then he saw the scene that made him very unhappy, because Cheng Jun and Lin Dong and others were standing there quietly, which seemed to have a feeling of watching a play.


    This time, even if sun Bing''s spirit no matter how firm, his heart suddenly can not help but produce a anger, you know, if not for his own ability, at the moment may even directly fall, immediately his eyes can not help but flash a chill: since you do not want to take the initiative to help, then don''t blame me.


    Then the majestic Zhenyuan surged from the elixir field, blowing up his whole clothes. Sun Bing felt that his whole body was light, as if there was no weight at all. It was amazing that he had applied "fleeting light and shadow" to the limit, and the whole person ran to the direction of Lin Dong and others.


    As he ran, he couldn''t help shouting: "two brothers, be careful. These puppets are really some powerful. I''m not his opponent at all."


    "Damn it."


    Seeing sun Bing running towards himself and others, Lin Dong Cheng Jun and others could not help but scold them. They had known that such a situation would happen. It was better to walk slowly on the steps at the beginning. Unfortunately, even if it was regret in my heart, it would not help. Bi jingsun Bing''s action was not slow, and there were ten puppets behind him.


    If sun Bing really ran to them, even if they were faced with such a large number of people, they would be in a panic. They could not help but change their face, and then they cried out: "brother Zhou, wait a moment, we will help you now." Then he ran slowly towards sun Bing.In this regard, sun Bing sneered: now that I have led these puppets to you, I know I need help. What did you do just now? Don''t tell me there''s danger in that ladder.


    However, it is obvious that everyone is sparing their lives, because it is designed to ensure their own safety. Therefore, these people do not have a situation of not working hard. If they really paddle, they will even be in danger.


    Sun Bing only felt that the pressure on himself suddenly became smaller. Then he turned his head and saw that the ten puppets closely following him had lost a large part and only the last two were left.


    If you look around, you can see that Lin Dong is facing the siege of four puppets. Even so, sun Bing can see that the other side is not in the least dangerous. After all, the other side has five levels of Qi training. He is not afraid of these puppets, but he has some headache in the face of the characteristics of fearless life and death pain.


    But even so, Lin Dong still has the upper hand. Although the speed of the whole person is not fast and his body method is also used, it is more like a kind of unique martial art. It can not only make people as light as a swallow, but also contains great power. Every step contains a strength. Even these puppets, it is difficult to ignore the attack.


    "The city Lord''s house is really extraordinary." Sun Bing can''t help nodding at the sight of this. "Stepping on the sky" is a big name, but now it seems that its power can''t be underestimated. Sun Bing even suspects that it may be a prefecture level secret script.


    Cheng Jun on the other side is also not vulgar. Although his temperament is a little bit soft, he is also fully faced with the attack of three puppets. Although it seems that there is still a trace of risk occasionally, sun Bing vaguely feels that this is clearly the other side is hiding his own cards.


    Originally, there were ten puppets, but only these two had attracted seven. Even among the remaining three, one disciple of the city Lord''s residence led them away. However, it was full of dangers. Even after two attacks, they were stinging with blood and could not support it.


    After all, not everyone is sun Bing, who can cross the border to challenge. You should know that these puppets are enough to compete with the four layers of Qi training, and they are not afraid of the pain of life and death. Therefore, they must exert greater power. It is not easy for a person to resist by virtue of the plot of practicing Qi at three levels. Ordinary monks are not even their one in one enemy.


    After perceiving the surrounding battlefield, looking at the puppet who is still following closely behind him, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a sneer: "it''s a bit embarrassed to be chased by you just now, but then it''s time for me to fight back."

 Chapter 146

    After saying that, the whole person''s body suddenly pauses, and then the sword in his hand twinkles with cold light. It''s amazing that sun Bing has poured the majestic Zhenyuan into the body of the sword. You should know that this is not a simple true spirit, but a thorough Zhenyuan, and also the biggest capital of sun Bing''s cross-border challenge.


    "Killing with one blade"


    even now, sun Bing still doesn''t know what level of sword technique "Zongjian Jue" is, but there is no doubt that with sun Bing''s higher and deeper realm, the incomplete sword spectrum''s power has become more and more powerful.


    In this sword, the accumulated sword spirit only makes people feel boundless and fierce, and then stabs directly at the puppet behind him. The target is the other side''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, these puppets did not move slowly. They realized that they did not have the slightest chance to avoid. They raised their arms directly and blocked such attacks with their own bodies.


    The power contained in this sword is really huge. You can only hear a piercing roar, and then the puppet''s body directly retreats to the rear, and even hits the ground, bringing out a little gravel.


    You know, all these stones are hard stones washed by aura. They are extremely strong. Even ordinary Qi practitioners can''t cause any damage, but now they are cracked because their opponent fell down. You can imagine the strength of this sword.


    Even Lin Dong and Cheng Jun not far away were startled. Then they saw that there was a gap in the arm of the puppet, but there was no blood spilling.


    In fact, even sun Bing''s face can''t help but feel helpless. After all, the opponent is too strong. You should know that in the face of ordinary opponents, this sword is enough to make the other party die, but now only that small gap, it is really a bit of a blow.


    I saw this puppet as if there was no damage at all. He directly climbed out of the ground and then continued to attack sun Bing. He did not even have the slightest hesitation for a moment, and the blue sword came again.


    Looking at the flying sword, sun Bing could not see any fear on his face. He even had a little surprise in his eyes, because he suddenly found that the runes on the puppet''s arm had been worn out because of the sword mark.


    This also caused that the aura of heaven and earth couldn''t work, and the other party''s arm completely lost its due role. At the moment, it could only be drooped there without any threat.


    "It seems that even if you are hard, you will still be damaged by a strong enough attack." Sun Bing''s heart secretly said, after all, this means that you don''t need to use shadow sword to sweep some of the front of the plane, so the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    But even so, sun Bing''s moves to hurt the other side were still quite few. He immediately said in his heart: "it seems that only one edge killing and sword pulling can barely hurt the opponent with a single sword move. However, the damage caused by this is still a little small. It seems that a certain number of cards need to be exposed."


    At that time, the whole person revealed a sharp edge. The strong sword power reverberated throughout the hall. Even the puppets seemed to feel the danger, and they were cautious.


    "Is this the sword? This son''s Kendo talent is so terrible that even if he is not far away from the sword meaning, he will have a transformation once he makes a breakthrough. " Lin Dong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes toward sun Bing also changed from his original fear to killing intention.


    Sun Bing didn''t know about it, so he looked at the opponent in front of him. The sword power of the whole person became more and more intense with the passage of time, and finally directly reached the peak.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    "kill with one blade"


    this move is a fusion move that sun Bing has understood before. Even in the quench state, he used this move to kill the enemy in a greater realm, which has far-reaching significance. When used at the moment, its power is far beyond his imagination. Especially, the sword Qi generated by the two moves converging together is even more frightening.


    Faced with such a move, the puppet immediately drew a knife to resist it, but it seemed that it had no effect at all.


    At the moment, the solid body became a little weak, and could not resist such fierce sword moves. There was a hoarse roar in the air. Then the whole body of the puppet was cut off directly by the waist. Even though the power of the sword did not diminish, it flew straight behind him.


    Then, we can see that the second puppet behind him was seriously injured. Although he did not reach the point of cutting off his waist, he had already worn out some of the most important inscriptions, and only half of his body could move.


    "What''s the move? It''s so horrible. " Seeing the destructive power of this move, Cheng Jun''s face can''t help but show a startled look. You know, even he can''t resist this move, so he can''t help looking at Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was naturally acutely aware of the eyes coming from around him, and his heart moved. Then the whole person''s face became quite pale. The whole person seemed to be very weak. He replied intermittently: "this is my life protecting card. For today''s plan, it''s not good to keep hiding my clumsy. The rest depends on you. I can''t fight any more."Then, sitting on one side, it seems to be recovering the true Qi in the body.


    Because sun Bing knows that the power of the sword just now is a little strong, and even has reached the point where they are afraid of it. If he looks as usual at the moment, he will not be ostracized or even turn over his face directly. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly the best way to hide one''s clumsiness.


    "Brother of the Zhou family, you can have a rest first, and the rest is up to us." Seeing that sun Bing''s whole breath is weakening, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If so, they can accept it. They look at each other, and then continue to attack their own goals.


    As for sun Bing on one side, although the consumption of the battle just now was relatively large, it did not reach the point of direct weakness. At the moment, there was still half of Zhenyuan in the elixir field. Along with the absorption of jade beads in his arms, he was still recovering rapidly. Taking this opportunity, he watched the fighting methods of the rest of the people.


    As for the disciple of the city master''s house, it''s not worth mentioning that the other party is facing such a puppet at the moment. Although he can barely support it, he still has a lot of injuries all over his body, so he is not a threat at all.


    What surprised sun Bing most was Lin Dong. Although the opponent was practicing five layers of Qi and being able to press down four layers of Qi training, which was normal, after such a long time, the rhythm of the other side didn''t get disordered, there was no danger at all, and he even made a certain counterattack.


    After such a long time of exploration, sun Bing also found that "stepping on the sky" is really amazing. Each step is better than the previous one. Moreover, through Zhenyuan, it can bring waves, directly through the hard surface of the outermost layer, and attack the fragile interior. At this moment, a puppet can''t bear such an attack, and just falls down.


    It''s natural that you can''t see any injuries from the outside, but only sun Bing knows that the other party''s interior must be quite broken, which can only make people sigh: This is really worthy of being the successor of the city Lord''s house, and it is really worthy of stepping into the sky.


    Cheng Jun on the other side seems to be worried because sun Bing has completely solved his opponent, and Lin Dong has lost one, so he can''t help but feel a little anxious. At once, he has a sneer on his cold face and drinks softly in his mouth:


    "ghosts are heavy"


    then his whole body seems to disappear. He can only see the black smoke on the spot, accompanied by this A black curtain, in the hall crackling sound out, not long, that burst of darkness slowly disappeared, and sun Bing is also able to see clearly what it looks like.


    Two of the three puppets who had besieged him have fallen down at the moment. However, it seems that the remaining one will not last long. As for Cheng Jun, his face is still so bleak, but there is no sign of wear and tear.


    Sun Bing didn''t have to wait for a long time. After a while, he could hear a few crackles coming from the hall. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that all the puppets had fallen to the ground. As for the one of the disciples of the city Lord''s mansion, it was Lin Dong who broke it.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing that all the puppets in the hall have been solved, sun Bing can''t continue to sit on the ground, so he slowly stands up, but on the surface, he still makes a look of lack of true Qi to confuse others.


    Although Lin Dong and Cheng Jun don''t believe that sun Bing is still so weak at the moment, they will undoubtedly put down a trace of caution. After all, the power of the previous moves is too great to recover completely for such a long time.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know what sun Bing has in his body is not genuine Qi, but the condensed real yuan. What''s more, there is a jade bead in his body that can transform the aura of heaven and earth. Now it has recovered to 80% completely, which does not affect the combat effectiveness at all. Even if the battle breaks out now, it is inevitable.


    "Now that brother sun Bing has recovered, we can explore the next step." Lin Dong''s mouth smile, the slightest can not see sun Bing''s strong killing intention, the speed of face change can be called a unique.


    And Cheng Jun on the other side is also the same. On the surface, we greet each other with a smile, but in our hearts, we are absolutely vigilant. Once something happens, we will turn our faces immediately.


    At that time, the three men could not help but walk towards their depths. The only pity was that one of the disciples of the city Lord''s mansion. He was seriously injured in the battle with the puppet. At the moment, he could only stay here to recuperate, and there was no chance for him to come back.


    In fact, this is also good, after all, no one can be sure that the next journey will encounter any danger.


    There is still only one way to go. There is no need to worry about getting lost. Looking back on the scene just now, sun Bing can''t help feeling filled with emotion. After all, the land of Shenzhou is revered for martial arts. Only the strong can better protect themselves. He glances at the two people around him at random, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will rely on it The sword in his hand cuts it off.


    Before I knew it, I suddenly felt that my eyes were suddenly open. Obviously, there was an empty hall not far away. All of us could not help but pause for a moment. After all, the danger just now was really frightening.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''d better go first." Sun Bing can''t help but speak faintly at the moment, and then the whole person walks slowly towards the front. After all, as a swordsman, he would rather not bend. As long as the sharp sword is in hand, he will definitely not have the slightest hesitation no matter how much danger there is in front of him.


    But in a flash, Cheng Jun and Lin Dong also immediately opened their mouth: "it''s OK, even if there is danger, we three people together also have a care."


    Although they are not swordsmen, they are also the pride of tianwu city. At the moment, seeing that sun Bing is so confident, they are not willing to be compared. What''s more, although there are dangers, there may be opportunities. If they don''t make progress at this moment, they may even lose a lot.


    Immediately three people can''t help but walk forward together.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were filled with a trace of wonder, because there was a ten meter long and wide pool in front of him. At the moment, it was so quietly placed there, with a dense breath floating, and the whole hall seemed like a fairyland on earth. Even if Lin Dong was the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, he could not help but stay at the moment.


    You should know that this is not a spirit pool one foot long and wide. It contains a lot of aura. Even if a monk who practices Qi on seven levels sees it, he will surely be surprised. Let alone the most powerful one in front of him is just five layers of Qi training. Naturally, the excitement in his heart is incomparable.


    Immediately, his face could not help but look at the other two figures with vigilance. This is a common fault of human nature. Whenever we see a good thing, we naturally hope to swallow it. Unfortunately, there are three people on the scene, and everyone''s heart is full of vigilance.


    Aware of the watchful eyes around him, Lin Dong immediately couldn''t help laughing: "this piece of soul pool is so huge that it''s enough for the three of us. It''s better to rely on our own abilities, but we won''t have many troubles."


    After all, if he takes it alone, he can not only break through to the sixth floor of Qi training, but also further away from the seventh floor. It is a huge leap. Unfortunately, even he can not face the other two people The siege.


    So we can only retreat and seek the next best to share. However, the absorption of aura mainly depends on the cultivation of skills. The better, the faster the natural absorption will be. Lin Dong has enough confidence in himself. With the five levels of cultivation of Qi and the skills of the city Lord''s mansion, we can say that we can get the greatest benefits.


    As for Cheng Jun and sun Bing, they will not refuse this proposal. Sun Bing, in particular, is surprised because he is not far away from the third level of Qi training. If he enters the spirit pool, he will have enough confidence to break through to the third level of Qi training.


    At that time, the three people who had the devil in mind looked at each other and laughed at each other, but without further delay, they went straight into the spirit pool.


    In an instant, the familiar aura of heaven and earth surrounded the whole body. Lin Dong and others did not hesitate. In a moment, their eyes closed slightly and they began to use their own skills. The magnificent aura in the spirit pool was infused into the elixir field along with the size of the whole body. This speed was far beyond ordinary people.Cheng Jun seems to be quite good at his own skills. For a while, he is not inferior to Lin Dong. He doesn''t pay any attention to others. He also starts to absorb with his eyes closed. After all, lingtan is only so big. If you absorb more, the rest of you will be less.


    Feeling the huge attraction of the other two people, sun Bing''s mouth could not help smiling. In an instant, the "sharpening sword formula" had already been used. All the aura around him was infused into the meridian elixir field through his pores. Not only did he bring out a small whirlpool in the spirit pool, but also the aura floating in the hall directly flowed into his body.


    At the same time, sun Bing was surprised to find that his absorption speed was faster, and his sword box conversion speed was also faster. He even had a feeling of forcibly plundering other people''s aura.


    After all, the rest of us need to be able to instill them into the elixir field through weeks of talent. Even if the skill is better, it''s just faster. Sun Bing''s countless pores can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at the same time. The gap is hard to imagine.


    With the absorption of these three people, the aura in the spirit pool has even decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. But similarly, the momentum of three of them has also increased, and there is even a sense of breakthrough.

 Chapter 148

    Sun Bing, especially at the moment, feels more deeply in his heart. Because this spiritual pool is far larger than the ones he absorbed before, he has no scruple at all in absorbing it. The speed of conversion is really amazing.


    Even because of sun Bing''s cultivation, he plundered many other people''s cultivation resources, which made Lin Dong and Cheng Jun feel quite angry. They opened their eyes slowly, and then they saw a scene that shocked them. Because the speed was not what the second level of Qi training could show, they were shocked: "what is this son practicing What skill? Why is it so terrible? "


    In fact, what shocked them most was that sun Bing''s sun body had not been burst by the tremendous force under such rapid absorption. After all, the genuine Qi stored in the elixir field of each realm was limited. If this limit was ignored, he would be in great danger. What sun Bing absorbed just now was more than two levels of ordinary Qi training It''s the limit.


    According to the common sense to infer, should have been in danger of life, but the fact is beyond their imagination.


    Because they didn''t know that sun Bing''s cultivation was not true Qi, but Zhenyuan. The required heaven and earth aura was several times as much as the true Qi. Even if there were so many heaven and earth auras, after being compressed, there was not much left.


    In fact, when they felt the huge attraction, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun wanted to get up and kill sun Bing directly. Unfortunately, the time is too good. No one is willing to waste their time. So they can only suppress their dissatisfaction. At the same time, their internal skills work faster, just to plunder the aura in the spirit pool.


    However, to their disappointment, even though they have tried their best, they are still as just as before. They can''t fight for any aura of heaven and earth from sun Bing''s hands. On the contrary, what originally belongs to them will be plundered by the other party. This is really helpless.


    "It''s a breakthrough." Sun Bing was very happy at the moment, and said secretly: sure enough, I have enough resources. After that, the training speed is really amazing. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, he could break through to the third level of Qi training.


    Immediately holding yuan Shouyi, the whole mind was completely immersed in his own elixir field. He carefully compressed the real yuan in his elixir field. He wanted to break the shackles and break through smoothly, but his absorption speed did not slow down, or even faster.


    Lin Dong can only see sun Bing is the center of this hall. All the aura is rushing towards him. He can''t help but cry in his heart: "is it going to break through? The question is, is this still a breakthrough in the three levels of Qi training? Even if I break through the fifth floor of Qi training, there is no such horrible scene. This son must be strange. "


    At the thought of this problem, Lin Dong even gave up absorbing aura and directly attacked sun Bing, because he had a hunch that if sun Bing had been left alone, he would have suffered only by himself.


    For a monk, no matter what the state is, it is the weakest time to break through, because if there is a slight shaking, the meridian may reverse current and become possessed by demons. Therefore, most people will look for an absolutely safe place to break through, and some even need other people to protect the Dharma, all in order to avoid accidents.


    Sun Bing broke through in front of others. It must be said that he was a bit bold. However, it also gave Lin Dong an excellent opportunity, because if he made a move at this time, sun Bing could not resist it at all and could only fall down with hatred.


    The speed of Lin Dong''s move is not fast. The palm wind contained in it has even broken through the thick genuine Qi wrapped by sun Bing. It is only a little short that he can completely attack him.


    "I don''t know why brother Lin came to me so fast?" But just at this moment, Lin Dong suddenly felt a huge momentum coming out of his opponent''s body, and even broke his attack. Then he saw sun Bing''s eyes open slowly and his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    This was totally beyond Lin Dong''s expectation. He did not expect sun Bing''s breakthrough speed to be so fast. However, he was the successor of the city Lord''s mansion. His reaction was quite rapid. He immediately said, "I''m looking at my brother''s direct breakthrough. I''m afraid there will be a sudden accident. I just want to wish you a hand to protect the Dharma for you. I didn''t expect it. I was shocked You are so smooth. "


    Although the mouth said so, but his eyes can be said to be flashing cold, at the same time for sun Bing''s killing intention also reached the highest, a chance, certainly will not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Thank you very much, but let me consolidate my accomplishments now." Sun Bing chuckles. In fact, although his eyes are slightly closed just now, his vigilance has been raised to the highest level. It can also be said that he is quite clear about the external situation.


    Especially when he saw that Lin Dong had the idea of launching an attack, he was shocked immediately. But at this time, he could not bear to miss such a great opportunity to make a breakthrough. He could only seize the last moment.


    However, he did want to thank Lin Dong, because there was a thin film in every realm. In the past, sun Bing might need some polishing. But now, facing such a huge pressure, the rapid flow of Zhenyuan in his body has made such a direct breakthrough, which is also a good thing.Looking at Sun Bing, who is consolidating his accomplishments there, Lin Dong''s face is uncertain. He seems to want to continue to attack at such an opportunity, but he is worried that the other side has already taken precautions. After hesitating for a period of time, he continues to sit in the pool.


    However, after such a long time, it can be said that most of the aura in the spirit pool has been lost. Most of them were absorbed by sun Bing. It is really hard to imagine that a three-layer cultivation of Qi needs so much aura.


    However, the three people''s eyes finally opened slowly. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He had reached the third level of practicing Qi. Even Zhenyuan in the elixir field was filled with ordinary places. Even in the face of Lin Dong, he had no fear in his heart.


    Cheng Jun on the other side also has a trace of joy on his face, because just taking advantage of Lin Dong''s hesitation, he has successfully arrived at the top of the fourth layer of practicing Qi, and even has to step into the fifth layer of practicing Qi. Unfortunately, this thin film looks relaxed, but it is extremely difficult to cross it. He still needs to go back and polish it.


    The only one who has a dark face is Lin Dong. In such a large pool of spirits, 50% of the benefits have been forcibly plundered by sun Bing, and 30% of the benefits are collected by Cheng Jun. although he is the highest in cultivation, he actually gets the least, which makes people very angry.


    "Now that everyone has finished the adjustment, let''s move down.

 Chapter 149

    After hearing such words, sun Bing and Cheng Jun didn''t refute. After all, they didn''t know how many chances they contained. How could they give up at this point? In that case, it''s better to give up directly at the beginning.


    At that time, he nodded slowly and walked towards the mountain road to leave.


    However, there was a strong sense of crisis in everyone''s heart, and he immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level. Although Lin Dong had just reluctantly made his own explanation, neither of them was a fool. Naturally, he knew the real meaning.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s breakout speed was too fast, it was beyond his expectation at all, and now it has become another ending.


    For what just happened, although Cheng Jun is trying to absorb aura, but it is also quite clear, but now is not the time to turn his face, immediately put it in the heart.


    Therefore, although there are no unnecessary actions on the surface of the three people, the cracks between them can be said to have been magnified to the extreme, and a little bit of wind and grass will immediately break.


    Even if you are moving slowly towards the depth of the mountain road at the same time, there is a distance of about three feet between each other. This is the defense between each other. If there is a real attack, such a long distance is enough for you to make corresponding response.


    Looking at the two figures beside him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Especially after several previous encounters, he showed a trace of killing intention: "just a few times I wanted to die, so let''s make our destiny for the next journey."


    Obviously, although sun Bing''s face has always been quite indifferent, he is not a person who has no revenge. If we say that the last time he was besieged by a puppet, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, it can only be said that the other side did not save him.


    A moment''s action can even reveal his most real feelings. In the face of such a situation, if sun Bing can bear it, it may even directly cause instability in the heart of the sword. Even if he can still pull out his sword, his power has long been lost. After all, the swordsman would rather take the sword directly than bend it.


    In fact, the most surprising thing for sun Bing is that although the relationship between the three people is not stable at the moment, he can clearly feel that the other two people are still the least defensive against him. After all, when he enters the cave, he only practices Qi Level 2. Even if he breaks through at the moment, his foundation in other people''s hearts is not solid, and he can not form an effective threat, and he will not be separated People in their eyes.


    In particular, Lin Dong looks at Sun Bing with disdain, just like looking at a mole ant. After all, there is a huge gap between each layer of the practice Qi realm, so he thinks he can easily crush sun Bing.


    It is for this reason that during the next journey, everyone kept silent, and the atmosphere was rather dull, so we walked slowly along the next mountain road.


    Although there was no risk in the previous mountain road, those puppets really made people feel tired. Therefore, in careful consideration, the speed of the party was not fast. After about half an hour, sun Bing''s brow could not help but wrinkle.


    After all, there are some depressions in this cave. The most important thing is that the scenery is a bit monotonous. For such a long time, there are still dark rocks on both sides. There is nothing new at all. Against the background of this environment, it can be said that it is a bit strange. Moreover, we need to be vigilant all the time. We are quite tired in spirit.


    In fact, not only sun Bing, but the rest of Lin Dong and Cheng Jun are the same. Their faces are not very good-looking now, but even if they are, they can''t give up their vigilance.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s expression suddenly shocked. With his good insight, he felt a strange ripple sweeping toward him, and then there was a slight vibration on the ground. Immediately, the three people couldn''t help but look at each other. At once, there was no change in the surrounding area. Immediately, a deep doubt arose in his heart. What happened What''s the matter?


    However, it is obvious that this doubt did not last long, and the fact was soon revealed.


    Sun Bing only felt that there was a lot of pressure all over his body, and then a sense of danger suddenly rose from his heart. Even if he had just faced many puppets, there was no such situation.


    "Dangerous." Sun Bing immediately said in his heart, "a glance at the surface" seems to have been engraved into the bone marrow, and the subconscious has been used.


    Lin Dong and Cheng Jun are not as keen as sun Bing. However, if they can cultivate to such a level, they can''t be straw bags. In an instant, they have found something wrong, and then they run away quickly.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but look back and find that there are lines in the place where the people were standing, which is beautiful. But then there is a purple thunder chopping towards that place. Its power is incomparably huge. In a moment, it has been submerged in the ground. If you hit a person, you don''t know what the consequences will be.


    At the moment, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun could not help but have a cold sweat on their back, because they had noticed that they had been a little late. Just now, it could be said that they almost hit them. All of a sudden, a drop of bean sized sweat was directly flowing down the forehead, and everyone''s face revealed that there was palpitation in their hearts.Unfortunately, it''s not the time for aftertaste, because sun Bing suddenly found that the next journey was not safe, and then there was a strong danger. This time, Lin Dong and Cheng Jun were quite smart, and without any pause, they rushed to the front.


    At the moment, the three people are like an arrow out of the string, and each of them will not give in at all. As for the dangers behind them, they are closely following them. Even if their feet do not touch the ground, they have no effect at all.


    Under the pressure of such life danger, sun Bing is calm and calmly rushes to the front, while Lin Dong and Cheng Jun have no reservation. They use their best footwork to avoid attacks one after another.


    The speed of the three people can be said to be similar. Even if there is a slight difference, it will never exceed one Zhang. Suddenly, everyone''s heart is filled with a trace of surprise.


    Sun Bing is OK. After all, he knows that this is tianwu city. The location is much bigger than Luoyun Town, so it is normal that others can keep up with him.


    However, his own performance is the most surprising one. We should know that he can keep up with Cheng Jun of Shanglin after only practicing three layers of Qi. It is obvious that "fleeting light and shadow" is already quite good in the metaphysical footwork.


    In fact, after this period of time, sun Bing''s heart has even sprouted a little doubt, because from just now on, there is a trace of strangeness in this cave.


    At the beginning, although the puppets were powerful and fearless of the pain of life and death, their shortcomings were obvious. Unless their strength was too poor, otherwise it would not be as difficult to pass as expected.


    And the following part of the journey is also the same. Although it seems very dangerous, and even every attack behind may directly kill them, as long as you try to cultivate your footwork to an extremely high level, there will be no problem at all.


    "Is this the place of trial?" Suddenly, such an idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind. After all, what had happened before was in line with it. After a ordeal, he got a huge spiritual pool, which can be said to have both risks and opportunities.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess seemed to be correct, and even he was able to affirm that there should be a big chance in the next hall.

 Chapter 150

    However, whether this is the place for trial is not mentioned for the moment. After all, sun Bing is still in danger. Especially at this moment, the speed of the thunder behind him is getting faster and faster, bringing a huge shock to people.


    Immediately, the whole person''s spirit was shocked, and then Zhenyuan was infused into the body, and the speed was improved a lot.


    "This son''s speed is so fast, coupled with the other side''s ability to cross the border challenge, it is enough to be called a genius. I think this is the last card of the Zhou family. I didn''t expect to hide it so deep that he could not stay." Lin Dong''s eyes twinkled, and his killing intention at the moment was not covered up at all.


    After being aware of the environment, a sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth, and then the true Qi in the body surged out. The momentum of the whole person has undergone a huge change. It is no longer the light and cloudless as before. It can be said that the strength of the five layers of Qi training is fully displayed.


    Even though Cheng Jun has reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi training, he still can''t help but stop. It is obvious that the opponent is suppressed by the sudden momentum. In fact, sun Bing''s heart was also shocked. According to reason, such momentum was even more oppressive to him, but after all, he was a person who had been under the pressure of the strong people in the abortion situation. Although he said that the momentum was very strong, it was far less than the one he had been in. Therefore, he did not feel any discomfort at all and became accustomed to it in an instant.


    But even so, Lin Dong''s action is far from over. Then he sees his step lightly. Although there is no difference between his appearance and the previous rush, it has a completely different effect.


    A light ripple suddenly toward the two sides scattered, and he himself, taking advantage of this opportunity, quickly ran to the front.


    Sun Bing only felt a burst of red bells ringing from his ears. The whole person was filled with a shock, and even his blood and blood were shaking. This is also because he has a solid foundation. Otherwise, he has been seriously injured.


    Feeling such an attack, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fright. He didn''t expect that "stepping on the sky" was so magical. No wonder it was so easy to break the puppet. After all, such a shock completely ignored the hard defense outside, and could easily shatter the core of the other party. How could it take energy.


    "Lin Dong, dare you." Then, sun Bing''s ear has been heard Cheng Jun shouting, it is clear that just Lin Dong''s attack is toward them two people.


    Sun Bing was forced to carry it, but Cheng Jun was a bit miserable, because this step was completely through the movement of true Qi, which could be said to be completely unable to be defended, which also caused Cheng Jun''s Qi and blood boiling. However, his foundation was not as solid as sun Bing, so he was caught off guard and even had a momentary pause in the operation of true Qi.


    But don''t underestimate this short moment. For friars, in such a little time, they can do a lot of things, even enough for others to kill you.


    Now it''s not so serious. Lin Dong doesn''t stop to attack Cheng Jun, but the other party can''t help but get a meal. Then a purple thunder is draped on the other side''s back. Even if it doesn''t directly hit, the aftershock of the thunder is also transmitted to him.


    Fortunately, Cheng Jun''s reaction speed has been very fast, and then without any hesitation, he rushes to the front. However, sun Bing obviously finds that the corners of the other party''s mouth ooze with blood. It must be in this attack that he has been seriously injured.


    "Why can''t I do that? You know, as you said, when you enter the Juqi mountain, you will live and die according to your destiny. Previously, you two have absorbed so many spirit pools, so it''s a great pity for you to stay here. " Lin Dong immediately gave a sneer.


    "My mind is really gloomy. I didn''t expect to be able to endure it till now." Sun Bing looked at Lin Dong''s figure not far away, but in his heart he could not help thinking.


    The timing of the other party''s choice is too appropriate. It is completely stuck in the neck of others. After all, there is such a dangerous attack behind him. He doesn''t even need to make great efforts on his own. As long as he makes others make mistakes, there is no doubt that he will fall into the boundless thunder behind him, and he has not suffered any damage, just or nearly It''s about to be done.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go. I''ll take the next step. " The sharp sword is already in hand. Even at this moment of galloping, the power of the sword will not be reduced at all, because the sword moves have been condensed into sun Bing''s bones, and then a fierce sword spirit attacks Lin Dong''s back.


    And Cheng Jun on the other side is obviously not willing to suffer losses. Looking at Lin Dong''s figure, he has a strong hatred. In an instant, a black palm wind quickly attacks the other side.


    "What, no one died." Feeling the two attacks coming from behind, Lin Dong''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. You should know that the move just now belongs to the content of "stepping on the sky".


    Although the power is not as powerful as expected, but the effect is quite strange. It can quietly affect the Qi and blood Qi and Qi of the opponent. It can be said that it has been used in the past, and even killed many opponents by virtue of this. This is also the bottom card why the city Lord''s mansion can inherit all the time, but the effect at the moment is quite unsatisfactory.But Sun Bing and Cheng Jun''s attack is getting closer and closer, which even makes him feel a strong danger. He immediately sighs in his heart: "no one is a lamp to save fuel."


    In fact, he wanted to dodge in his heart. However, no matter sun Bing or Cheng Jun, his combat experience can be said to be incomparably rich. Although it was a rush attack just now, he will definitely not let his attack fail.


    Therefore, Lin Dong''s face is quite iron green, and then the real Qi in his body surges. In an instant, the whole person is wrapped in a light blue color. As for the attack of sun Bing and Cheng Jun, it is completely on the surface of the blue real Qi.


    Although Lin Dong is already a monk who practices Qi five levels, Cheng Shuo''s face is still blue after his attack. After all, Cheng Jun''s breakthrough is only a line away. As a swordsman, sun Bing''s attack is extremely fierce.


    If it''s not for Lin Dong''s strength, it''s really too strong to carry.


    "You want to die!" After a long breath, Lin Dong''s face was full of frost, and his mouth burst into a drink. He didn''t show any mercy at all. The heavy steps even cracked the stairs on the ground, accompanied by a strong sense of impact. Sun Bing felt that his body was even scoured by this.


    Fortunately, both sun Bing and Cheng Jun are on guard this time. Although the power of this move is greater than that of the previous one, the impact is smaller, and even attack again, while searching for weaknesses.


    In particular, Cheng Jun sneered: "although the power of" stepping on the sky "is very powerful, it needs too much genuine Qi to be consumed, and it can''t be interrupted in the middle. Otherwise, you may even die of being eaten back."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes lit up. After all, although he had been in tianwu city for more than a month, he didn''t know about the information. Moreover, Zhou Ling''s previous statements were mostly about the characteristics of free cultivation. However, he completely ignored Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s mansion. He must be in the other party''s heart, and he could not believe that sun Bing could Enough to fight against Lin Dong.


    Now I find that there is such an obvious weakness behind the other side''s strength. Naturally, I will not give up. I hold the sword handle tightly and the blade will become more fierce.


    In this way, a group of three people began to fight in the mountain road. None of the three took advantage of it. Although Lin Dong was powerful, it would not have made such a huge mistake after they were prepared.

 Chapter 151

    All of a sudden, the faces of the three people could not help showing a look of joy, because there was a bright light not far away, which meant that they were about to arrive at the new hall.


    Immediately, Lin Dong could not help but take a heavy step. This step not only contains the power of attack, which prevents sun Bing and Cheng Jun, but also makes the whole person quickly run away in the distance.


    As for sun Bing and Cheng Jun, it is obvious that they will not give up such an opportunity, and the speed is not much slower. Therefore, the three people in a line all left the narrow mountain road at the same time.


    "Quan Zhen Shan He"


    but before sun Bing was aware of the situation in the hall, he suddenly heard such a violent drink in his ear. In an instant, a powerful momentum spread from his body, accompanied by great danger. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately saw that Lin Dong was attacking him.


    This time, it''s not like the one in the mountain road before. The momentum contained in this fist even makes people feel suffocating. It seems that the other side is really serious. It can even be said that they want to take this opportunity to completely remove sun Bing.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    this sword is sun Bing''s most skillful strike. The speed of the sword is incomparably fast, even before the blink of an eye, the sword has already attacked. At the same time, sun Bing''s body contains a strong sword power, which even brings a sense of suppression to the whole hall.


    In Cheng Jun''s surprised eyes, that one foot and one sword have already completely fought each other, and the whole hall is filled with strong sword spirit and fist seal, and the strong wind even makes people''s faces burn with pain.


    "Just because you want to fight with me. You know, this is a top-grade boxing technique of Xuan level, mountain and river fist. Every fist contains mountain and river power, and its power is infinite. How can you defeat it with this sword?" Lin Dong''s eyes twinkled with a grim smile.


    "Cut it for me." Sun Bing was expressionless and drank lightly. At the same time, he mobilized Zhenyuan from the elixir field again. He saw that the sword spirit on the blade was thinner and sharper. He even broke the seal.


    Then, the two figures can not help but abruptly separate, both sides are not injured, this move, two people can be said to have a thousand years.


    However, Cheng Jun on one side was already ready. At this moment, he ran to Lindong. The Black Genuine Qi passed through his hands and even brought out a trace of chilly. The temperature in the hall dropped a lot.


    "Soul killing palm"


    even Lin Dong is afraid to resist this move. As we all know, Cheng Jun''s skill is biased towards Yin and evil, and he doesn''t even know what kind of strange effect it has. Lin Dong has even heard that the person who was killed by him even has no injury on the outside and can breathe, but it is death To say that people are quite afraid.


    It is for this reason that Lin Dong didn''t resist directly. Anyway, stepping into the sky is not only a martial art, but also an excellent lightness skill. The whole person left in a flash and yelled: "Cheng Jun, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why don''t we kill this Zhou family member first, and then share all opportunities equally."


    However, after hearing this speech, Cheng Jun''s face showed a sneer: "you are really good at calculating. If I kill this person, I believe you will be the next to start it. I am stupid, but don''t think I am so stupid."


    After all, even though he has reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi training, he is still a little short of the fifth level of Qi training. This gap is just like the end of the world. Even though Cheng Jun is arrogant, he still has self-knowledge, so he needs another person to help him to share the pressure.


    Lin Dong saw that his estrangement plan could work, and his heart could not help but slightly angry: "I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    All of a sudden, he made two consecutive punches. His fist was light blue, and he was ready to strike first and solve Cheng Jun.


    In the face of such a punch, Cheng Jun''s face is dignified. Don''t think that the city Lord''s master''s skill is "stepping on the sky", so he ignores the rest of the martial arts. The fist seal just attacking sun Bing can show the power of "mountain and river fist".


    However, it is not easy for people who can practice Qi four levels. Especially Cheng junnai is a casual practitioner, which is more difficult. So naturally, it has its own unique features. Seeing that he is not afraid of Lin Dong''s attack at all, he directly uses his palms to attack. When the two figures are interlaced, you can hear the sound of "zizizi" in the hall.


    After a moment, the two figures crisscross.


    Sun Bing can find that there are some black lines on Lin Dong''s face. When he looks at Cheng Jun again, he sees a flash of fluorescence on his hand and a pair of white gloves have appeared.


    "This is a glove made from the silk of poisonous silkworms. It has reached the level of magic weapon through the craftsman''s production. This pair of gloves alone is worth 20 million silver coins. It''s even hard to get. It has a great effect on my skill. Today you are the first person to see him." Cheng Jun''s mouth light smile.Sun Bing nodded secretly, which really complemented each other. Even Cheng Jun''s real Qi melted the seal of Lin Dong''s fist, which was really extraordinary.


    But it''s not his nature to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Now he has a hostile relationship with Lin Dong, so he quickly rushes to the battlefield. With a flash of his sword in his hand, a thick sword spirit has already spread out. The ear can only hear the piercing wind, and the sword spirit quickly attacks the enemy.


    "Brother Cheng Jun, why don''t we kill Lin Dong first? We share the rest equally Sun Bing was also invited at the moment.


    "Ha ha, then I will not be respectful." See Cheng Jun''s face soft smile, the whole person quickly move up, its target is not far away from Lin Dong.


    Three people in a flash have been scuffle together, each person is now no mercy, mercilessly toward the other side of the attack.


    "Baigui night trip"


    accompanied by such a burst of shouting, a lot of Black Genuine Qi suddenly flew out of Cheng Jun''s body. The shape of these true Qi was strange, and it seemed that it was infiltrating into people. Without any delay, they flew to Lindong. Sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, because he was fighting with Lin Dong at the moment. His whole body suddenly flashed and easily avoided him. At the same time, he also called softly: "brother Cheng Jun, don''t hit the wrong person."


    However, he didn''t get other people''s response. Sun Bing''s heart suddenly felt cold, because he knew that Cheng Jun''s mind was not simple. He believed that as long as Lin Dong died, the other party would not hesitate to attack sun Bing. As for the current oral commitment, no one would take it as one thing.


    Since the other side is such an attitude, sun Bing naturally does not need to have the slightest scruple, the sword in the hand suddenly waved.


    the strong sword wind came, and with the help of Zhenyuan, he played an unimaginable power. Although this move is a sword technique of group attack, its power is quite extraordinary at the moment, which completely annihilates all the ghosts attacking him.


    "Brother sun Bing, be careful. You will attack me." Suddenly, Cheng Jun''s voice came out.


    "I''m sorry, then. I''ll pay attention to it." Sun Bing sneers at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t mention his own action at all. He is also aware that he is not in the process. The two continue to join hands to attack Lin Dong.

 Chapter 152

    "Very well, you two are very good, and have completely angered me." Lin Dong''s mouth in the low cry to, the eyes are staring at reluctantly two figures, the orbit even with a trace of blood red.


    However, in the face of the dense black baigui, he did not have a spare way for a moment. After all, the number was quite large, and Cheng Jun''s black spirit was also the same, with a trace of strangeness.


    Therefore, the whole person''s face could not help turning red. The majestic Zhenyuan spread through the whole body, forming a thick film outside the body. It seemed as if it was in essence. Those black ghosts hit it and had no effect at all.


    "Is this vigorous Qi? I didn''t expect that you should have learned this thing! " Seeing such a scene, Cheng Jun''s face flashed a little startled. Seeing sun Bing''s face with a trace of incomprehension, he began to say:


    "when the true Qi in a monk''s body condenses to a certain extent, it can be condensed into vigorous Qi and distributed on the surface of his body to resist the attack of the other party. His defense can be said to be positive and powerful, but ordinary monks only have eight levels of Qi Above, true Qi is enough to reach the point of condensing vigorous Qi. I didn''t expect that Lin Dong''s talent is really extraordinary. If you only practice Qi for five levels, you can skillfully use it. "


    you can see a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then he directly said," yes, my city master''s skill is not inferior to others, but now that you have discovered this secret, you have to go to hell. "


    In an instant, the whole person will attack sun Bing and Cheng Jun in this way. The light blue vigorous Qi on the surface is like armor, and ordinary attack can''t penetrate it.


    "Killing with one blade"


    even though the "vertical sword rhyme" has been used, there is still some helplessness in reality. Although it can be penetrated, there is no more redundant strength. In a flash, it is supplemented by strong Zhenyuan.


    "Majestic and turbulent"


    with a light drink, Lin Dong continues to attack. This time, the opponent''s target is Cheng Jun, so we can see that he is not Lin Dong''s opponent with vigorous Qi all over his body. With such a blow, Cheng Jun can step back dozens of steps and even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sun Bing immediately looked at Cheng Jun''s face, which had been quite cold. He couldn''t help but become more pale. The breath of the whole person instantly weakened: "I can''t do it now, but I have consumed so much of his true Qi. You must kill him quickly, brother sun Bing."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s mouth shows a trace of disdain, because he can detect that just Cheng Jun has a hint of camouflage. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of it, but he doesn''t break it. Instead, he attacks the opponent with a sword.


    "Even if you two work together, you can''t be my opponent. Now you want to challenge me alone. Who gives you courage?" Lin Dong''s mouth showed a trace of ferocity, which was completely different from what he had shown in the outside world at the beginning. He immediately burst out and said, "then you will die for me."


    "Stepping on the heaven and earth"


    this time, there was no hand left at all, and the unique skills in "stepping on the sky" were used. In this way, he attacked sun Bing with great momentum, even with deep surprise in his eyes.


    Since the beginning of the journey, he has found that sun Bing is really a little scary. What has been exposed alone is enough to make him feel frightened. Even if he has some doubts in his heart, even if he is in the same realm, he can not be sun Bing''s opponent.


    How can Lin Dong accept this discovery? You should know that he is the successor of the city Lord''s mansion. No matter what aspect is considered, he will never be allowed to appear in tianwu city in the future. Therefore, in the mountain road just now, he has begun to plan a killing plan.


    It''s a pity that although the mountain road is quite dangerous, it didn''t kill sun Bing. So this is the last chance. Even if you die, I will live. Feeling the other side''s killing intention, sun Bing''s heart is a little cold, when even out of his strongest sword.


    "Hundred step flying sword"


    for a moment, there was a thunderous sound in the hall. At the moment, only this sword still in the air was left in sun Bing''s eyes. The sword power of the whole person was condensed to the top, even with a trace of unique oppression. All of them were instilled into this sword.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? How can it be so terrible. " At the moment, Cheng Jun''s eyes twinkle with a trace of panic. Even if it is the fourth layer of practicing Qi, under such pressure, he also feels great pressure.


    However, this is not the end of sun Bing''s sword. Then I can see that his whole action is not slow at all. He follows the sharp sword in the air. As he gets closer and closer to Lindong, the oppression it contains will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    Under such a sword, even if the blade is not close, the fierce sword wind has already smashed Lin Dong''s clothes, and even a trace of blood flows out of his skin, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Only standing under this sword can you really feel the feeling of this sword. At this moment, Lin Dong''s heart is full of wonder. He did not expect that a mole ant with three layers of Qi training could bring him such a huge threat. However, the sense of danger and opportunity from his heart became more and more intense. Obviously, if he did not stir up, he might even fall.As a result, the meridians can''t bear it. Even if they can survive, there will be huge sequelae.


    But even if he knew the consequences, he still had to do it. Otherwise, he might die.


    In an instant, one layer after another of the fist seal condensation, but these are not used for attack, but for defense, completely unimaginable.


    "Creak"


    the harsh voice in this empty hall is very loud. Sun Bing can''t help feeling a frown, and then he feels his sword as if it''s stabbed on some hard object, and a huge resistance comes out.


    Looking at it again, it is astonishing that one after another of the Yellow fist seals blocked his sword. After layers of attenuation, the strength of the sword was even lost. There was no lethality at all.


    Although he blocked this move, the other party was quite miserable. Not only was his clothes very shabby at the moment, but also his true Qi was a little exhausted. He didn''t seem to be the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, but he was similar to a beggar. It was really surprising.


    In fact, even Lin Dong himself is quite bitter at the moment. Looking at the figure in front of him, he can only tell a demon in his heart because he knows his own situation.


    As the successor of the whole city master''s house, the whole tianwu city can be said to have no rival under the same level. Even if he is faced with the loose cultivation which is higher than him, he can easily win. But now he is defeated by a friar who practices Qi three levels. What is such a person?


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but the last fisherman is still me." All of a sudden, such a cry came from the quiet hall. I saw Cheng Jun not far away from me. Now he stood up directly.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems that he has not suffered any damage. At the moment, his face shows a ferocious smile, so he stealthily attacks sun Bing. That thick black genuine gas contains a strange crisis. At this moment, it is quite close to sun Bing.


    It''s obvious that the other party is sneaking in and then talking.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Sun Bing looks calm, light in the mouth, since he has been paying attention to each other, now finally exposed his ambition.

 Chapter 153

    At the moment, he no longer cares about Lin Dong. He immediately turns to Cheng Jun, and his look is full of seriousness. Even Lin Dong, who is practicing Qi for five layers, has to be careful when facing him. How can sun Bing be careless?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the palms condensed by pure black genuine Qi became bigger and bigger, and even bigger than sun Bing. Under such pressure, sun Bing became a little small in general.


    "Chopping"


    however, as long as he holds a sharp sword in his hand, sun Bing will not have the slightest fear. In other words, he is quite satisfied with this magic weapon.


    First of all, it is much stronger than the ordinary refined iron sword. Otherwise, when using the hundred step flying sword before, it may not be able to bear the majestic Zhenyuan and crack. This has happened before, so sun Bing is still a little bit frightened.


    The second point is that the consumption of magic tools is far less than that of spiritual tools, which can fit in with his current cultivation state. Therefore, for sun Bing, although Chengying is sharp, it is still rarely used. He usually uses this sword in his hand and can sharpen his sword technique.


    An illusory sword Qi flashed out from the sword in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it interlaced with the huge black palm.


    Speaking of it, sun Bing''s understanding of the sword has to be admired. At the moment, even if he uses the basic sword techniques, he can release that terrible sword spirit. Even if there are no external factors, he is still a genius. What''s more, his advantage at the moment is so huge.


    The sword was so bright that it seemed to break the Dark Dawn. He cut the huge palm into two parts. Sun Bing could not help but settle down.


    After all, the world is too terrible. Sun Bingsi will not have any fear when it comes to confronting the enemy head-on, just like the fight with Lin Dong. However, Cheng Jun''s skill is quite strange. He has never been in contact with him before, so he should be more careful at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so naive. Do you really think that my ghost shadow skill has only such a little effect?" Just when sun Bing thought he was relieved, Cheng Jun''s face was suddenly full of joy.


    Then, sun Bing was surprised to find that the palm, which was originally made of Black Genuine Qi, did not disappear even though it was cut off. Even though it was cut off, it was still attacking him slowly.


    "What?" Sun Bing''s heart was shocked. We should know that the palm wind and fist seal condensed by these true Qi have been fixed after leaving the body. As long as they are destroyed, the rest of the true Qi will also dissipate in the air.


    Even sun Bing''s sword spirit is inevitable. However, so far, no one in the same realm has been found to break his sword spirit. However, Cheng Jun''s hand style is a little against the common sense.


    "You can''t be defeated."


    Sun Bing''s mind in an instant such an idea, and then the whole person quickly back to the back, relying on the superb speed to avoid the other side of this move.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hide. It''s better to give up the resistance earlier. Anyway, you will die in the end. It''s better to surrender now. If you hand over your secret, I can consider sparing your life." Cheng Jun''s face is full of sneer at the moment, but the movement on the hand did not stop because of this.


    Sun Bing is expressionless. He has heard such words many times. Sure enough, he is innocent. Even at this moment, Cheng Jun looks at his eyes with a strong greed.


    However, sun Bing will use his sword to cut off all the hands that reach out to him, and will never show any mercy.


    "Sword swings in all directions"


    this is the number of group attacks in Zongjian Jue, which has great power. For such a long time, it can be said that it has helped sun bing a lot. Now the sword has been swept away, which just eliminates the overwhelming attack in front of him.


    If it was true, the black Qi was not sun Bing''s enemy at all. It disappeared in a blink of an eye, but a thick black fog was looming out, gradually covering the whole hall.


    "Can''t that work?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even though the power of "Zongjian Jue" is quite huge, it still can''t change his inferior situation at the moment, because he has no idea how to resist the attack of the other side.


    "Well, now you know that I''m good. This is my card. How can you break through easily? I''d better surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll have to search your corpse." At the moment, Cheng Jun again gave a cold smile


    "it''s no use to say more. You can do anything even if you have any skills," Sun Bing calmly watched everything in front of him. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart: originally, Cheng Jun only hid a part of it, but he was barely in the expectation. He didn''t expect to hide so deeply. If he really showed it completely, he would even be able to drink Lin Dong.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears. I''m not polite." Cheng Jun then a cold drink: "ghost heavy."


    Sun Bing felt that his eyes were black, and he was just carrying an umbrella. He formed a black curtain, which perfectly blocked all his sight. Even his ears were silent, as if he had been sealed by five senses.This move was used by Cheng Jun before in the face of puppets, but the other side was a little embarrassed when he came out. All sun Bing didn''t care too much, but when he entered, he really felt the horror.


    We should know that for friars, the five senses are very important. Judging the enemy''s position and how to attack accurately depends on the five senses. But now that the five senses have disappeared, it has to be said that it is a huge blow.


    As for the beginning, the puppets didn''t need five senses at all, so they made him so embarrassed. This can be regarded as one thing falling one thing.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Sun Bing''s heart suddenly raised a sense of vigilance, and then the whole person quickly moved to one side, and then felt the position just in place, a palm wind had hit, but it did not bring any ripples.


    "This move is really terrible. With the help of the black curtain, we can''t see clearly the attack of the other side. All we can do is rely on our intuition. In such an environment, the strength of the other side can increase dramatically, while our own side plummets." Sun Bing can not help but rise a cold sweat.


    Can you wait for sun Bing to figure out how to crack it? On Friday, several attacks came. For a while, sun Bing could only escape in a hurry.


    But waiting for death is not only not his style, but also easy to make mistakes. Immediately, sun Bing''s sword body even shows a trace of reddish light.


    "Sunset afterglow"


    in a flash, the sword in his hand has already attacked. This is one of the moves in "Sun covering sword technique", which can be regarded as his understanding recently. At the moment, since "Zongjian Jue" has no effect at all, it is natural to use another sword technique.


    Immediately, sun Bing could feel the strong heat coming out of the sword. Then Zhenyuan poured in and shot out.


    Then he saw that the red sword light was particularly bright in the dark screen, and even the five senses that had been blocked before came back completely. After a while, the sword spirit slowly disappeared, but Sun Bing obviously found that just at the last moment, there was a glimmer of light.


    "It seems that this sword technique is really effective." Sun Bing''s mouth is slightly cocked up. If he can''t use this sword technique, he may not be the opponent today. But at this moment, things have changed.


    "What, dare you! Eat me and kill me. " At the moment, Cheng Jun''s face with a trace of panic, because this black curtain can be said to be his greatest ability, if it is really broken by the other side, facing the enemy, he is really not necessarily the opponent.


    "Fire clouds all over the sky"


    another sword wind swept by, sun Bing''s heart did not have any panic at the moment, he easily broke this move, and the fierce flame also burned the black real gas, there was no residue at all.


    Under such an attack, even if the dark curtain was Cheng Jun''s last card, it could not resist his erosion. The dark curtain that had covered the whole hall before the tea time disappeared.


    Sun Bing appeared in front of Cheng Jun with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "what other moves have you not made?"

 Chapter 154

    "It seems that I really look down on you. No wonder you have the courage to follow us all the time." Cheng Jun''s face is cold at the moment, and his mind is turning rapidly, thinking about the situation in front of him.


    After all, he knew himself very well. All his strength was in the ghost shadow skill. Although he was quite powerful, ordinary monks could not do anything about him. Just as sun Bing was forced by him, he faced every move carefully.


    However, once we find out Cheng Jun''s weakness, we can see that it is not as terrible as before, because the previous aura has been completely disintegrated, and what is the foundation to attack?


    So now Cheng Jun''s face is quite ugly. He looks at Sun Bing not far away, and even wishes his eyes can kill people.


    "You should forget me. This should be your biggest mistake." At the moment, a low voice came from behind Sun Bing, turned his head and looked at him. It was Lin Dong who had just been defeated by sun Bing.


    Previously, because he could not bear such a blow, his whole mind even had a feeling of being beaten down, and there was no extra action at all. But now sun Bing looked at him and found that there was a strong sense of war in the eyes of the other side.


    The whole person seems to have been a transformation and sublimation, and even the momentum of the body has a change. Although the breath is still practicing five layers of Qi, there is no doubt that it is better than before.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you for defeating my pride and showing me my mistakes." Lin Dong can''t help but bow his hand to sun Bing, but in a flash, his face is full of ferocity: "so, my thank you is to let you die at my feet, no matter what you take out, you will never be let go. Well, is this a big gift? "


    "How dare you speak bravely when you are defeated." Sun Bing''s eyes are cold. Although he can detect certain changes on the other side, he still has no fear.


    "Well, let''s show you my strength now." "You are the first person who forced me to such a degree. Even if you die in my hands next, I will always remember you."


    After that, he burst out the true Qi in his body and instantly formed a strong vigorous Qi. It seemed that he had suffered a loss before, so he looked dignified. That layer of vigorous Qi became more and more condensed, and even became the essence. You can imagine that its defense power is incomparably terrible.


    At this moment, Lin Dong was relieved to attack sun Bing, and at the same time, he sneered: "you still underestimate the friars who practice Qi five layers. The true Qi is not only more magnificent than you, but also more condensed than you. Now let''s see who can''t hold on first."


    "Then I''ll see how long you can defend yourself." Sun Bing sneers at the corners of his mouth. When it comes to the majestic nature of the true spirit, the other side is simply sitting in the sky, and sun Bingsi is not afraid.


    At once, he attacked with a sword, which was quite fierce.


    Cheng Jun, who went to the other side, did not stop to attack, because he knew that if Lin Dong failed in the end, he would certainly have no way to live. So now the only hope of victory is to unite and kill sun Bing first.


    Although sun Bingsi is not afraid to fight alone, at the moment, facing the attack between the two is a big challenge for him, so he immediately drinks in his heart:


    "hundred step flying sword"


    and then the strong real Yuan Dynasty is instilled into the sword, and the whole person also flies to Cheng Jun, after all, his cultivation is lower, and he has not Gang Qi package, so under this sword will certainly die directly, then naturally is wholeheartedly against Lin Dong.


    "Good come." But at the moment, Lin Dong''s face was full of joy, and then he took a few steps in succession. The ripples were rippling in the air, which affected sun Bing''s qi movement. He also took this opportunity to come to Cheng Jun''s body, and the sharp sword directly attacked the vigorous Qi on the other side''s surface, making a zizizi tearing sound.


    As the most powerful sword sun Bing can play at present, the power of the hundred step flying sword is beyond the imagination of people in the same realm. Even in the face of such strong vigorous Qi, it breaks out the lines. You know, this is Lin Dong''s last card.


    It''s a pity that this sword has ended, and it can''t make an inch any more. Sun Bing can''t help but be disappointed. But in Lin Dong''s heart, it''s full of horror, because his defense has been upgraded to a higher level. Even so, sun Bing can still break through it. It''s really terrible.


    Cheng Jun on one side also has some lingering fear. If it was not for Lin Dong who just helped him, he could only fall at the moment, and then his eyes were ferocious, and he attacked sun Bing.


    It is because of this confrontation that the next war situation can not help falling into a stalemate stage.


    Although the two men in front of him were not familiar with each other at one time, they cooperated quite well. Lin Dong was responsible for disrupting sun Bing''s rhythm and resisting the attack by using "stepping on the sky", while Cheng Jun relied on the uncanny sincerity to attack, which was perfect, but he could not do anything about sun Bing.So entangled for a quarter of an hour, both sides can be said to be mental strength haggard, Lin Dong can not help but slowly open his mouth: "now that we have arrived now, we can''t help each other, how about each step back? We admit that it was our fault before, and we will give you all the opportunities in the future, and we can also make certain compensation. "


    "Yes, yes, I agree with that." Cheng Jun can''t help but quickly nod his head at the moment. In fact, he is the most worried about now. He is afraid that he will die if he is not careful.


    Sun Bing''s face is plain, but his heart is filled with a sneer: it''s really the form! It''s only now that I know I''m wrong, but I''ve been forced several times before.


    Moreover, sun Bing can be sure that if he left Juqi mountain, these two people would not give up, so they can''t leave any troubles at the moment.


    Suddenly, sun Bing suddenly stopped his own attack.


    This situation will make Lin Dong and Cheng Jun''s heart happy, and at the same time secretly say: the other side really agreed to their proposal, now let you live a little, and when you go out, you will certainly double the pain here back to you.


    "Sword comes out"


    the sword box behind Sun Bing opened instantly, and a sharp edge came out from it.


    "How could it be that he didn''t use any tricks? Is this a monk who practices Qi for three levels? " Cheng Jun and Lin Dong two people just surprised mood smoothly disappeared, but turned into a thick panic.


    "Clean the world"


    then, you can see that sun Bing has already grasped Chengying. The handle of the sword does not show the blade, which looks quite erratic. In this way, he simply wields a sword. In a flash, the transparent sword Qi flies out along the blade, and even the air doesn''t react to it, and there is no wind breaking.


    "Spirit." Lin Dong and Cheng Jun have been aware of the quality of this sword since it left the sword box. If we put it in the past, no matter what we give up, we will try our best to explore it, because this is the first spirit tool in tianwu city.


    But at the moment, there is no greed in their hearts. Instead, they are full of fear. Because the owner of the spirit weapon is sun Bing. Now take it out, which means that sun Bing can''t let them go.


    So now I can only fight to death, and immediately the whole body''s true Qi is instilled into the outside, and the thickness of vigorous Qi is even increased by one point.


    Cheng Jun is also the same, thick black curtain formation, seems to want to avoid the attack of this sword.


    Unfortunately, facing this sword, all the efforts seem to be in vain. Just as Zhou Ling once imagined, the sword spirit of practicing Qi level is already so terrible. What''s more, it has reached the third level of practicing Qi.


    The vigorous Qi that could block sun Bing was just like tofu, directly split, and even the surface of vigorous Qi was quite complete. Lin Dong''s face flashed with amazement, as if he didn''t believe the fact at the moment.


    On the other side of the strong black curtain, under such a bright sword, there is no room for hiding. It is cleaned up directly. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Jun''s figure has already appeared.


    Opening his mouth, the other side seems to want to say something, but at the moment sun Bing looks calm: "don''t say more, we are the enemy of life and death, so you can only die, just on the road to the netherworld can still be company."


    Immediately, the sword light disappeared, but Lin Dong and Cheng Jun were completely silent. The most brilliant young master of tianwu city fell on Sun Bing''s hand, and even could see the fear of each other before he died.

 Chapter 155

    At this moment, the battle is completely over. Sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, and suddenly takes the shadow sword back into the sword box.


    Although it was quite easy for him to kill Cheng Junlin Dong at that moment, but the consumption was huge. In addition, the previous fight had consumed more than half of the Zhenyuan in the elixir field, so it was almost exhausted at the moment.


    This is also because he, if other people''s words, even the elixir field may be directly drained. Without hesitation, he immediately sat cross legged on the ground and began to recover the real yuan that had just been lost.


    It took about two hours for sun Bing to open his eyes again. Because of the rich aura here and the help of the jade bead in his arms, the absorption speed is very fast. If someone else, it will take a whole day to recover completely.


    Feeling the great power coming out of the elixir field, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but flash a smile, because after this battle, he has just broken through the cultivation can be said to be completely consolidated, even slightly improved, and then the distance from the fourth level of Qi training is getting closer and closer.


    This for him, can be said to be a huge harvest, sun Bing immediately slowly up.


    Speaking of it, I have been in this hall for such a long time, but I have been recovering from fighting. I really don''t know what this hall is like.


    I immediately looked around, but the hall was full of traces of just fighting, and even those solid rocks on the ground were now cracked. It is conceivable that the fierce battle has just taken place.


    All of a sudden, a little surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, because in the center of the empty hall, a small stone platform stands abruptly, which looks quite simple, and even has silk lines on it, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Sun Bing was happy at that time, and then the whole person rushed to the stone platform. In a twinkling of an eye, he was beside him. Only then did he see clearly that there was a piece of jade the size of a palm on the stone platform.


    The appearance is crystal clear and delicate. There is a big "one" carved on the front, even with a little fluorescence. It is more delicate than the jade pendant given to him by Zhou Ling. This appearance alone can reflect its extraordinary place.


    "Is this the chance in this hall?" Sun Bing''s mind instantly aroused such a doubt: "but what''s the use of this jade pendant? And what does the one stand for


    Sun''s jade pendant represents only one piece of jade that he wants, that is to say, he will not give up the whole thing.


    However, before sun Bing''s hand touched the jade pendant, he suddenly felt that it was blocked by an invisible barrier. Again, the lines on the surface of the stone platform also rose inch by inch. It was obvious that this was the only way to block it.


    "Broken"


    SUN Bing looks indifferent. Even if you are hard, can you compare with Lin Dong''s vigorous Qi? At that time, the fierce sword spirit had condensed and bombarded the invisible barrier.


    All of a sudden, the lines on the stone platform flickered with light, and then, the invisible barrier could not help but appear ripples, even some distortion.


    This is obviously a sign of impending rupture. Sun Bing''s action did not stop at all. He continued to play the second sword, and the two attacks were at the same place.


    "Kera"


    the barrier of this layer is directly broken. Sun Bing sighs in his heart. If the chance really comes, he has to rely on his own strength, otherwise he can only stare here.


    In a flash, the palm has touched this jade pendant.


    Different from usual, this jade pendant is warm and comfortable to touch, but unfortunately, there is no redundant effect at all.


    However, sun Bing did not abandon it. Instead, his eyes were dignified. To know this jade pendant, it can be said that he had gone through a lot of hardships to obtain it. There must be some secret in it. Therefore, for the time being, it should be used in the future.


    In fact, even without this jade pendant, sun Bing''s harvest today is quite gratifying. After all, he has successfully made a breakthrough, and the foundation is quite stable, followed by Lin Dong and Cheng Jun''s acceptance of the ring, which is definitely a huge surprise.


    We should know that Lin Dong and Cheng Jun are the leaders of the younger generation in the whole tianwu city. They are of great value. Especially Lin Dong, as the successor of the city master''s house, has no need to say much about the value of the Najie. Sun Bing immediately had to take these two Najie into his pocket.


    Then he immediately instilled the true Qi into it. In an instant, the situation of Cheng Jun''s accepting the precepts appeared directly in sun Bing''s mind. Immediately, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Although it was said that there were a lot of sundries in the Najie, they were of little value.


    But everyone seems to have the idea that birds of a feather flock together, so the worthless things are put together. If this is excluded, the rest is really a bit expensive, especially the glove just now.


    Although it is of no use to sun Bing, it is worth 20 million yuan. If it is converted into spirit stone, it will have more than ten pieces, which is equivalent to half a year''s hard work. Therefore, this is definitely a lot of income.But the big head is Lin Dong''s Najie, and sun Bing is not polite. He opens it immediately. If it is true, Lin Dong''s Najie is much richer than Cheng Jun''s. even if he doesn''t use weapons, there are two whole swords of the level of magic weapons.


    Naturally, the Dao is sold, and the sword is collected by sun Bing. After all, his sword case can hold thousands of sharp swords, and the more swords it contains, the more powerful it will be, and the more benefits it will bring to sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a secret book in the corner, and his heart was moved. The book like skill had already appeared in sun Bing''s hand. In an instant, a strong surprise filled his chest, because there were four big characters "gathering Qi to become Gang" written on the book.


    Looking back on the vigorous Qi that just appeared on Lin Dong''s body, sun Bing''s heart is actually quite envious. After all, this vigorous Qi''s defensive power is really some powerful, even he can barely break it. If the attack power is weaker, he can''t do anything to the other party.


    As a swordsman, sun Bing''s attack power has reached the extreme, but there are some deficiencies in defense. Therefore, this secret script in front of him is very important to him.


    The only regret is that Lin Dong''s "stepping on the sky" did not appear in Najie. Sun Bing is not too disappointed about this. After all, today''s harvest is enough.

 Chapter 156

    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing planned to open it directly for learning. He would never miss a trace of this skill script which can greatly increase his own strength.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, such a dull sound suddenly came from the quiet hall, which surprised sun Bing and immediately looked around to see what the problem was.


    Then, sun Bing found that the stone platform where the jade pendant was originally placed was slowly sinking towards the ground. Although the speed was not fast, it was accompanied by strong oppression. At the same time, an open stone gate appeared slowly on the mountain wall.


    "What''s going on here? All of a sudden, that''s what happened? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows frown slightly, although the heart wants to ignore such vibration, but there are some worries.


    So I had no choice but to abandon my previous study plan. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Then I put this secret script carefully into my Najie, and I entered the mountain road just opened.


    In entering this stone gate, sun Bing can be said to be quite at ease, after all, there are no other enemies around him, so the whole person is moving forward quickly.


    At the same time, gather in another part of the mountain.


    "Han Shuo. Do you really want to keep up with the Zhou family? " At the moment, Zhou Ling''s face was calm and his eyes twinkled. He looked at the figure not far away. He was the young leader of Tianying sect.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so bad. I just want to invite you to chat." Han Shuo can''t help but answer at the moment, his face is relaxed, as if everything is in his control.


    "Are you sure it''s called please? My Zhou family is not completely down. " However, there was only one disciple of Zhou Ling School, whose strength was only one in the other side.


    "Miss, you can''t say that. You should know well about the Zhou family. Just relying on you as a woman is not enough. If so, I believe it will be completely broken in the near future. It''s better to get married with the Tianying sect, so that even the city Lord''s office can''t monopolize the whole tianwu city. It''s absolutely a match made in heaven. "


    At the moment, a choking voice came out. If sun Bing was here, it would be obvious that this was a disciple of the sun family. However, for no reason at the moment, he betrayed the Zhou family and came to Han Shuo''s arms instead.


    "You traitor, you still have the face to talk. Have the Zhou family ever done anything to apologize to you for so many years?" After hearing this voice, Zhou Ling''s beautiful face was full of anger, especially in his eyes.


    However, this disciple was not afraid at all, and even said with a smile: "Miss, it is so-called that people go up and water flows down. Anyway, the Zhou family has gradually declined. Why are you still sticking to one acre and three Fen? And the Tianying sect is thriving now, just suitable for people like me. "


    "That''s good." Han Shuo couldn''t help smiling at the moment and said directly, "look, even your own brother is so enlightened. Why are you stubborn? I can guarantee that after the merger of the Zhou family and the Tianying sect, you will be the right wife, and no one can shake your position. At that time, you will only be under me, which can be said to be more than ten thousand people. Are you not satisfied with this? "


    "Wishful thinking, really did not think you should be such a despicable person." Zhou Ling coldly said, at the same time, his mind was running rapidly, thinking about how to leave the other party''s encirclement.


    "I am not infatuated, but after a lot of planning, say, your people are really loyal ah, after my long time of soliciting, unexpectedly only this one person, and the rest of the people are loyal to you, wasted a lot of my hard work, but now I can finally get what I want." As he spoke, Han Shuo even took two steps forward.


    Listening to such words, Zhou Ling''s mouth could not help but smile bitterly. If she was alone, it would be easy to leave. After all, they were practicing Qi for five levels. Even though he was not as good as Han Shuo, it was quite easy to escape, but it was a pity for the last disciple around her.


    However, this man was also quite decisive. He even had a strong will to die in the corner of his eyes and said, "Miss, after I''m finished, you can go quickly. The Zhou family still needs to rely on you to pass on."


    Such words, even if it is Zhou Ling how tenacious, at the moment his eyes can not help but some moist.


    "You see, it is really rare for such a loyal and righteous person. However, since I have said so much, how can you think that I will let you go?" Han Shuo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In an instant, several figures suddenly appeared behind him, and everyone exuded a strong breath. He stood there quietly, but it made people very desperate.


    "What, Liu huaitao, Wan Chong and Han Yong, you even found them." Zhou Ling couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment, because these scattered practices had even reached the fourth level of Qi training, and were already the best of the younger generation. However, the man in front of him could invite all of them. Obviously, everything had been planned."Yes, how are you surprised? After all, I''ve been preparing for this day for five years. So today is your deadline. " Han Shuo sneered and waved.


    Liu huaitao, who was beside him, instantly appeared not far away from Zhou Ling, but before she had any action, he caught the disciple of Zhou family in his hand and slowly retreated.


    This Zhou family disciple has already had three levels of Qi training. However, he had no resistance to Liu Haitao, so he took him away directly, and he was stuck in the gate of life. If there is a trace of resistance at the moment, he will definitely lose his life.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ling''s face changed greatly. You know, this is the last loyal disciple. Does the other party want to kill all the others.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It just wants to speed up the speed of your choice. Now his life is in your hands. If you choose to marry me, then he is alive, otherwise he is dead." When he said the last word, Han Shuo''s tone could not help changing, which made people feel a cold sweat: "and ah, don''t run away, I don''t believe you can face the siege of the four of us! If you die, I believe the Zhou family will be able to move in better. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but turn pale. He was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know how to choose. Even if he wanted to escape, he felt the powerful momentum in front of him. He could not help feeling bitter in his heart.


    "No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t work? Is it still impossible to revive the family? Is this the last way now? " In an instant, a question rushed to his mind, the heart can not help but more despair.


    At the same time, there is still a figure in Zhou Ling''s heart. He sighs: it would be nice if we could have a few years in the morning. If we had this person, why would the Zhou family not be happy? But it''s too late. Now he''s only practicing Qi. Even if he''s in front of him, it''s useless.


    "What are you waiting for? My time is limited." Han Shuo once again called out coldly, it is obvious that he has already had obvious impatience.


    This speech broke Zhou Ling''s fantasy in an instant. He immediately laughed bitterly at the corners of his mouth. In a flash, he regained the cold again. His real Qi could not help surging. Under the blowing of the true Qi, the white clothes even fluttered, which made Zhou Ling more beautiful.

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Zhou Ling''s appearance made Han Shuo''s mind flutter. But he was the little leader of Tianying sect after all, so he soon came back to his senses and immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that you should offer a toast without eating or punishing wine. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    After saying that, the whole person also raised his momentum to the last, and patted Zhou Ling with one hand. There was no mercy at all. The rest of the people could only hear the breaking wind in their ears, which was a preemptive move.


    Such a huge blow may be a problem for others. Don''t forget that Zhou Ling, as the successor of the Zhou family, one of the three forces in tianwu City, has reached the fifth level of Qi cultivation. Both talent and cultivation level are as good as Han Shuo.


    At that time, the whole person''s posture was wonderful and light, but this move was quite insignificant. Not only was there no wind and waves coming out, but also there was no sound, and the appearance was ordinary.


    But it was this simple move. In an instant, it collided with Han Shuo''s attack, and immediately a burst sound came out of the open cave. Han Shuo''s attack disappeared suddenly, and the aftershocks blew up the wind and sand, making people close their eyes.


    However, several people watching the war saw such an attack, and their faces were obviously shocked. Because in tianwu City, Zhou Ling was really perfect. With his beautiful body, he had already made countless people obsessed, and no one would have thought of attacking him.


    So even if you know that the other party has reached the fifth level of Qi training, you can sigh at the most that the talent is good. After all, some people have high cultivation but low strength, so they naturally classify Zhou Ling into such a group.


    But today, Zhou Ling can be said to be a thorough help his name, no one would have thought, such a beautiful beauty strength should be so strong.


    Liu huaitao and others have already felt a sense of threat in their hearts. At the same time, they make a comparison secretly, and suddenly find that if they are single to single, they will not even be Zhou Ling''s opponent.


    "That''s right. You''re the only one who deserves to be my wife." Seeing Zhou Ling''s strength so strong, Han Shuo didn''t feel angry, and even had a smile on his face. It seemed to be a rather glorious thing.


    But in a flash, Han Shuo''s face suddenly changed: "but you treat me like this, I''m quite unhappy, and then I''ll let you know what''s husband for wife, so you''d better be obedient."


    After that, he drank lightly, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. As the young leader of Tianying sect, he inherited all the resources of the whole sect. Just that move did not show his strength, Han Shuo waved his hand.


    But this time, it was not as ordinary as before. The real Qi condensed into a huge purple Eagle directly outside the field. The wind broke like an eagle. The two complemented each other and became more powerful.


    Moreover, the huge eagle condensed by the true Qi is lifelike. Its wings are shocked. Even the hurricane brought by it also blows the rocks on the ground, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    It is only at this moment that these scattered practitioners can truly realize the terror of these forces. Even though they have reached the limit of their own efforts, they still feel a little inferior to this comparison.


    Zhou Ling, who has heard the other party''s words, has already looked like frost at the moment. When has she ever suffered such humiliation? What''s more, as the successor of the Zhou family, she has to fight for her own reputation, and will never be arrested.


    But at the moment, her face is very serious when she faces this move. In an instant, her hands flash with fluorescence, and a slender soft sword has appeared. When she picks her wrist, an attack appears directly.


    This sword is totally different from sun Bing''s sword technique. It pays attention to the lightness and dexterity. Even the released sword spirit also has a trace of cleverness, which is like a ribbon. It is outlined layer by layer, which makes people look different and beautiful.


    However, behind this beautiful look, there is a sense of killing, and the thin sword filaments rise and fall in the air, as if weaving a large net.


    At the moment, Han Shuo''s attack has arrived. The purple Eagle wants to break through the layers of lines and attack Zhou Ling without hesitation. However, the fierce momentum suddenly stops and can''t make any unnecessary actions.


    "Broken"


    with a tender drink, Zhou Ling''s wrist fluttered gently. This soft sword was even more fluttering in the wind. However, the layers of interlaced silk in the air suddenly changed greatly, and each inch was tight.


    The purple Eagle seemed to feel threatened, and even tried to break away from the shackles of his body and attack Zhou Ling. However, the result was quite cruel. Under the attack of Zhou Ling, the eagle cracked inch by inch, and finally dissipated in the air.


    This time, Zhou Ling didn''t wait to die. Instead, his eyes twinkled with fierce intent to kill, and he directly attacked Han Shuo. At the same time, the sword thread just spread out did not dissipate. Thus, with the dance of Zhou Ling, he approached Han Shuo beautifully."Only in this way can I feel the feeling of conquest. I like your dying struggle." Han Shuo continues to sit in the offensive words, but the action in hand is not slow at all, the majestic real spirit emanates, and wants to hurt the other party.


    At the moment, the two men''s battle has reached the point of white heat, and the speed is incomparably fast. Only the figure twinkles in the open cave, and the afterwave that often jumps out can even make ordinary friars of the second layer of Qi training seriously and die.


    As the saying goes, a good match will bring good talents. They don''t know how many moves to fight. When this happens, Lin huaitao and others, who are watching the battle, are very interested. There is no extra action. They just watch quietly.


    "What, you''re safe." Suddenly, Han Shuo''s angry voice came from the open cave, and then a figure quickly retreated to the side. In the blink of an eye, the battle stopped.


    The rest of them couldn''t help but raise a deep doubt. They immediately looked at Han Shuo on one side. They found that his clothes were a little shabby at the moment. He was not as handsome as before, and his body was still permeated with blood. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    Zhou Ling on the other side, at the moment, is just a little unstable breath. His clothes have not changed at all. Although he is the three major forces in tianwu City, he is now standing high.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." At the moment, Han Shuo can be said to be exasperated, because he was in full view of the public, and even a woman could not beat him. How could he possibly accept such a fact, even his eyes turned red.


    When Liu Haitao is waiting for you, it is not a great cost for you to see it


    "But when you invited us to come, you didn''t tell us that Zhou Ling was so terrible that if we were not careful, we might even fall. So, do you think we should add a little bit to the price?" At the moment, Wan Chong couldn''t help laughing. It was as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    As for the rest of them, they did not make any moves at the moment. Even Liu huaitao released the Zhou family''s disciples who had previously been bound by him, looking like they were waiting for a price.


    "You took advantage of the fire." At the moment, Han Shuo''s face was livid. He had no idea that these people should behave like this at the most critical moment. He could not help but scold secretly.


    "As long as you help me kill Han Shuo, I will double what he gives you." At the moment, Zhou Ling''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to notice his weakness. He immediately opened his mouth.


    These words can''t help but let Liu huaitao and other people''s heart beat, but before they have action, Han Shuo immediately said: "don''t listen to her words, and I will give you more. You can''t be impulsive. You should know that the Zhou family has not been left. What''s more, I just want you to restrain me. I will do my best It''s a mistake. "


    The words of big stick and sweet dates made several people look at each other. After all, the Zhou family has been a little weak. It''s no big deal to offend them, but the Tianying sect is at its zenith.


    Now it''s not easy to get more benefits. If we continue to oppress them, even if Han Shuo dies completely, the Tianying faction will not let them go. After all, they had a plan earlier, and immediately the three men moved and suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    When Zhou Ling faced Han Shuo, he was oppressed. If it took a long time, he would surely win or lose. But at the moment, he suddenly added three people to practice Qi and four levels of free training, and the situation immediately changed.


    After all, in the face of Liu huaitao and others, no matter how strong Zhou Ling is, he can''t solve one person in three or two moves. What''s more, he still needs to be careful to avoid the attacks of these people, and he has fallen into the downwind in less than a moment.


    Under such attack, the sword silk which had been filled in the air had already broken. Zhou Ling''s situation suddenly changed, and it was even hard to resist.


    Reluctantly blocking each other''s move, Zhou Ling''s figure suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then looked at her at the moment, although her appearance was still the same, but her face was very pale, with a strong sadness.


    Seeing this, the Zhou family disciple, who had been let go, wanted to help her, but Han Shuo slapped her at will and let her die. Then he sneered at him and said, "now, do you want to be stubborn? Who else would come to save you


    "I will." Suddenly, a melodious voice came out from the distance.

 Chapter 158

    With the sound of the sound, there was a sudden burst of wind in the open cave. In a moment, the movements of several people on the scene stopped suddenly. Looking into the cave, we could see that a figure was rushing towards this place, only because the light was too dark, some of them could not see clearly.


    "Who is it? How dare you talk like that. " Han Shuo''s eyes twinkled with cold light and burst into his mouth.


    He knew very well about the people who entered Juqi mountain this time. In this case, unless Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, came, otherwise, the rest of the people would not have the ability and the confidence to say such a thing.


    But at the moment, Zhou Ling''s eyes were dead looking at the fast-moving figure. He could not help but reverberate in his mind a sword light that he had seen before, and even his pale face was suffused with a faint blush. He murmured in his mouth, "is it really you?"


    After a while, the figure finally slowly appeared, and a young man in a green shirt suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The most striking thing was the huge sword box on his back.


    "Sun Bing." The sound is not big, but in this open cave, it is very loud, which directly sinks into everyone''s heart.


    After entering the stone gate, there was no other danger. Not long after, sun Bing had left the area completely and returned to the complex mountain path. Originally, he wanted to continue searching for some spirit pools, hoping to break through the fourth floor of Lianqi. But just after he started, he found the fighting sound. Sun Bing went immediately, but fortunately, the last one The moment finally arrived.


    "Is it up to you?" In fact, just heard that voice, there are some worries in people''s hearts, for fear that the trivial things will directly lead to the rescue of Zhou Ling. This is no different from the destruction of many years'' plan once and for all. This kind of attack is absolutely unbearable to Han Shuo.


    However, after seeing sun Bing in a flash, people''s hearts were completely put down, because everyone can clearly perceive that sun Bing is only practicing Qi for three levels at the moment. Although he is so young, his achievement has been quite amazing.


    But we should know that everyone on the scene has the strength to crush and practice Qi. Even the traitor of the Zhou family, at the moment, is also a three-layer state of Qi training. Therefore, if only a sun Bing comes, there will be no storm at all.


    Especially Han Shuo, at the moment, his face was filled with a trace of joy: "good, good, good, I didn''t expect that it was you. Even now, it''s not dead, but it''s OK. This is your burial place."


    "Yes, it''s up to me." Sun Bing glanced at the scene of the environment, found that Zhou Ling did not have a big deal, deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, for Zhou Ling, sun Bing''s heart is still quite admirable. With her daughter''s body, she can support the declining Zhou family, which can be said to be superior to most men.


    What''s more, sun Bingcai gradually knew about Juqi mountain through Zhou Ling, and even the places he entered this time also belonged to the Zhou family. Therefore, he could not stand idly by.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, one by one swept everyone''s face in front of him, and said softly in his heart: "what''s more, no one in front of him can pose a threat to him."


    "Now that you have come, there is no need for us to look for it. Next, you will fall here in front of Zhou Ling and let her know the fate of her indomitable spirit." Han Shuo at the moment is personally end, in the hands of the real gas set off layers of waves.


    "The eagle strikes the sky"


    suddenly, Han Shuo''s true Qi condenses into a giant eagle flying one after another. The appearance is lifelike. The eagle''s mouth is cold, and the eagle''s claws are sharp, just like thunder, flying towards sun Bing quickly.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is not in a hurry. He slowly pulls out a sharp sword from the sword box. Even if his green shirt is under such strong wind, it makes bursts of sound. No doubt, his performance in other people''s eyes even represents giving up, and even Han Shuo''s eyes flash a ray of joy of success.


    "No A cold voice came out, and Zhou Ling on one side was full of worry. At the same time, he said in his heart: "if you have two more years, it only takes two years, you can be as good as him. Why do you show up now?"


    After hearing this sound, Han Shuo''s heart is more murderous boiling, and even the giant eagle''s flying speed is faster and faster.


    While everyone was waiting for sun Bing to be torn to pieces by the fierce eagle''s claws, at the moment, a bright sword light made the originally dark cave even flash a little bright.


    Suddenly, Han Shuo, Liu Haitao and other people''s faces flashed a trace of consternation, and Zhou Ling on the side of them couldn''t help but be a bit stunned.


    In a flash, all the people saw was that one giant eagle after another was just like bean curd under such a sword light. It was totally unstoppable and was completely chopped up one by one.


    The huge eagle condensed by the true Qi burst out in an instant, and the strong wind almost blinded people. They could only stop the roaring hurricane with their hands.


    However, before the strong wind disappears completely, people can see that sun Bing is waving his sharp sword out slowly. With a gentle sword spirit, he completely cuts off the strong wind, and the whole person quickly attacks Han Shuo.Although there was only a short fight, sun Bing clearly felt that, in terms of strength, Han Shuo, even if he had reached the fifth level of Qi training, was far less than Lin Dong, who had been killed by him before, because the other side did not have the defensive power that surprised him.


    "Good courage." This is the second time that Han Shuo has lost face. If he was defeated by Zhou Ling before, he still has an excuse. After all, he is practicing Qi for five levels, which is not a disgrace.


    However, the defeat this time is somewhat unreasonable, because at the moment sun Bing only practices three levels of Qi. There are two different levels between the two people. Immediately, they are angry in their hearts and attack sun Bing with a move.


    However, sun Bing''s sword point was a little bit sharp, and he suddenly used it. In addition to the killing edge in the vertical sword rhyme, the opponent could not resist it at all under Zhenyuan''s instillation, and even the overflowing sword spirit penetrated Han Shuo''s attack and hurt his palm.


    Looking at the bloody palms, Liu huaitao and others suddenly feel a chill rising from their hearts. Judging from the strength of sun Bing at present, even if they face such attacks, they need to be careful.


    "So strong!" At the moment, Zhou Ling can''t help but open his lips and stare at the figure not far away.


    She is naturally the one who knows Han Shuo''s strength most clearly. However, she didn''t expect that sun Bing had already broken through to the third level of Lianqi in a few days, and her own strength was still so strong. It was really terrible.


    You know, she was still trying to let Sun Bing run away so as not to lose her own life. But before she said this, she saw the present situation. It was really embarrassing.

 Chapter 159

    "Why don''t you do it yet? Are you going to see the play?" At the moment, Han Shuo''s deep voice slowly filled the empty cave: "no matter who you kill this boy, according to the original price, I will give you three times the reward."


    Immediately, Liu huaitao and other people''s eyes twinkled with a look of surprise, because at the moment, although Han Shuo''s tone is flat, everyone can feel the thick depression from his body. It is obvious that he is quite angry in his heart.


    After all, he has been humiliated again and again today. As a young leader of the Tianying sect, when did he suffer such humiliation? Therefore, he did not care about his final dignity. Even if the rest of the people besieged sun Bing, he would not hesitate, because his purpose was only to let Sun Bing die.


    In this regard, Liu huaitao and others did not have the slightest fear, and even glimmered a little surprise in their eyes. Originally, they thought it would be very good to double the original amount, but they did not expect that it could be increased now. This is a big reward.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help licking some dry lips. Looking at Sun Bing, his eyes were full of greed. Without hesitation, the whole person immediately ran to sun Bing. At the same time, he couldn''t help crying out: "Sun Bing is right, don''t blame me. It''s really your head that attracts too much attraction."


    However, sun Bing''s cold sword light welcomed them. Although there were three of them, they still felt the danger in the sword light, and they could not help being cautious. At the same time, they secretly said: this boy is really an extremely evil sect, no wonder he can hurt Han Shuo.


    Zhou Ling on the other side immediately wanted to help sun Bing after he was besieged by three people. After all, he planed out the amazing sword just now. In his eyes, sun Bing was just a friar with three levels of Qi training. He could not bear such a large number of sieges.


    However, Zhou lingcai just started, suddenly appeared in front of a big body, surprised by sun Bing has been injured by Han Shuo.


    "Are you looking for your own death?" Zhou Ling''s face suddenly cooled down. His eyes were full of evil spirits. The temperature of the whole cave even dropped.


    "Why, are you in love with your little lover? But I won''t let you go. " Han Shuo shook his hands slightly, and the pain came into his mind, but this not only did not make him shrink back, but also made his face even more ferocious. At the same time, he was more and more interested in killing sun Bing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ling didn''t say anything more, because she could feel the anger in front of her and the hatred between the two. It was impossible to solve the problem peacefully. So she said coldly, "in that case, I won''t have any mercy."


    At the same time, a deep look at Sun Bing not far away, the heart of the dark luxury, hope that it can persist until she will kill Han Shuo.


    "Since I can''t get something, I might as well destroy it." Han Shuo was completely infuriated at the moment. He would not have the slightest estimate and immediately attacked Zhou Ling.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing on the other side could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. Immediately, he turned his head slightly and saw the two figures not far away.


    However, in a flash, he had already risen in front of him. In addition to a knife light, sun Bing''s figure turned and he found Wan Chong in the opposite direction. At the moment, his face was cold as ice: "you dare to be distracted from fighting me. You really want to die."


    Then, the silk strength road came again, and a fist seal was standing beside sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing can be said to be trapped in the situation of being attacked. However, in the face of such a danger, he does not care at all. He skips the sword in his hand and cuts off the knife perfectly.


    After a familiar turn of the sword, he pierced the fist seal and even attacked Han Yong. However, after layers of reduction, the remaining strength could only bring out a little white mark on the opponent''s body.


    "If you are worthy of being a strong one in physical training, its defense power is really incomparable, and there are few opponents in the same realm." Seeing his own move was so resisted, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little startled.


    At the same time, he nodded in secret. He was indeed a famous Wuxu scholar. Since these people could be juxtaposed with Cheng Jun, they naturally had their own uniqueness. But suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile: if it was just like this, it was not enough.


    in a moment, the sharp edge of the sword swept, and the sword spirit shot out suddenly. The target was the three people who besieged him.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Liu huaitao, who is good at leg techniques, is aware of the danger at the first time. After all, Han Shuo''s injury is still fresh in my mind, so the whole person has been withdrawn from several Zhang in a flash.


    And Wanchong is a glimmer of light in his eyes, a flash of light, he wants to have a try with sun Bing.


    Finally, Han Yong is extremely confident in his own defense. After all, for such a long time, there are no people in the same realm who can only break his defense. He does not dodge at the moment, so he swings his fist and strikes at the sword.


    Liu huaitao dodged so fast that he didn''t attack him at all. Instead, he shot directly at the mountain wall, leaving a deep sword mark.However, Wan Chong directly used a knife awn, which interlaced with the sword Qi in front of him. The Dao technique was majestic. This Dao light also seemed to be extremely fierce. It can be called the peak strike of Wan Chong. If ordinary people fight against each other, it will not be a combined enemy.


    After a while, the sword awn and the sword Qi collided head-on, but a surprising scene happened. I didn''t expect that the light of the sword caused by Wan Chong''s peak blow was cut off by the sword Qi, and there was no resistance at all.


    At the same time, the sword spirit did not stop at all, so he attacked him, which made his face twinkle with shock, and even his mind was full of flaws. However, at the moment, the attack had arrived, and he could only rely on his own sword to resist it.


    Although Han Yong succeeded in blocking sun Bing''s sword spirit with his knife face, he could not help shaking his right hand slightly at the moment. If you watch carefully, you can even find the blood dripping on the ground.


    Within a short move, Liu huaitao and others clearly perceived the gap between themselves and sun Bing.


    Looking at the three figures not far away, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. The previous Cheng Jun had pushed him into a desperate situation. However, although these three people had the same name, they could not even bring him enough pressure. It was really disappointing.


    But in a flash, sun Bing realized that Cheng Jun also took advantage of his skills. His own strength was not worth mentioning. On the contrary, the strength of these people in front of him was still good.


    It''s a pity that he helped the tyrants, so he immediately shook his head and couldn''t help but whisper: "the warm-up is over. Let''s start fighting well."


    In an instant, their faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the fierce confrontation just now was just a warm-up for sun Bing. But in a flash, a sense of being humiliated came into being, and he immediately wanted to retort.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    but now, sun Bing is out of the sword.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    There is only one word left in everyone''s mind, which is indescribable. Even if there is no blink of an eye, they can''t see the action. They just feel that there is a silver light in front of them, and then there is a sharp pain on their bodies.


    At the moment, Liu huaitao can''t help but lower his head slowly. He sees the sharp sword stabbed on his body. His eyes twinkle with surprise. After all, the Friar''s five senses are sensitive and can detect the coming of danger. But now he doesn''t even notice the danger, so he is dead.


    Wan Chong and Han Yong on the other side didn''t expect sun Bing''s action to be so fast that they didn''t have time to react. When they found out, Liu huaitao had no voice.


    "What?" Immediately, the heart of vigilance rose, because since Sun Bing could kill Liu Haitao, they would not be rivals. Suddenly, he scolded: where did this man come from? He was so terrible.

 Chapter 160

    Then the whole person rushed to the distance without any hesitation, and Han Yong on the other side was also like this, because through just a sword, he already knew that sun Bing was fully capable of killing him.


    At first, the three men could not help sun Bing alone, let alone Liu huaitao. If he continued to attack, he would be in danger.


    So even if Han Shuo''s promise is quite moved, it is not enough to joke about his own life. After all, the most important thing for a person is his own life. If a person dies, what''s the use of having more things?


    At the moment, sun Bing looked at the fleeing figures one after another, and his heart couldn''t help but sneer. This situation was completely in his expectation, but it was because of this that he first killed Liu huaitao, because he was good at leg techniques. If he really ran away, he might escape at this point.


    The other two, though practicing some lightness skills, were as slow as a snail in sun Bing''s eyes. At the same time, there was no too much delay. The whole figure disappeared in the same place.


    Wan Chong, who was on the attack, felt a strong crisis coming from behind him. He immediately turned around and saw a sword coming out. He immediately stopped because he had contacted with him before, so he didn''t think his blade could block the sword spirit. He immediately blocked it with the face of his knife. Although he blocked it, his hands were numb.


    Then, he found that sun Bing, who had been far away in the sky, was close at the moment. He walked slowly towards him step by step. Immediately, he was quite frightened: "all this is Han Shuo''s idea. He is the culprit. Why do you keep chasing me?"


    "After that, kill him." It''s a pity that what Wan Chong waited for was just sun Bing''s cold answer, and then the sword light had already appeared.


    This sword is different from the previous one. It is not the extreme fast, but it contains huge pressure. Wan Chong only feels that his body is bound by the pressure. What he has left in his eyes is the growing tip of the sword. In his panic, he can only ask for mercy: "I am willing to give up..."


    It''s a pity that the final words have not been made clear, so we can''t make any sound any more.


    At the moment, sun Bing looks at Han Yong, who has been running away for a while, but the speed of the other side is really slow. At the moment, he is still in sun Bing''s sight.


    In fact, Han Yong is quite helpless now. After all, he is a monk who cultivates his body. It can be said that his practice in the early stage is quite difficult. Moreover, his body shape is far less light than that of a Qi practicing monk, and his speed is naturally not fast.


    However, most of the people he met in the past were not his opponents, and even in the face of Lin Dong, he also had a certain confidence, so this shortcoming was nothing. But now, he finally realized his own mistakes, and even may die as a result.


    For what happened behind him, Han Shuo naturally understood clearly. In his heart, he scolded Wanchong as a waste. He didn''t even stop a move. At the same time, he was frightened. How could sun Bing be so terrible.


    In particular, this gaze made him sit like a needle felt. If he had known that such a situation would happen, Han Shuo would not have gone through the muddy water this time and quietly absorbed the spirit pool in the Juqi mountain, not to mention that Han Shuo had attracted him with a generous reward.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Han Shuo, who is on the attack, twists his body to the side, and a sword Qi directly hits the side of the mountain wall. At the same time, sun Bing has also run in front of the other party.


    "If I hand over everything, can you let me go?" Immediately, Han Yong immediately asked softly.


    But waiting for him is sun Bing that plain face, immediately his heart can not help a burst of bitterness, twinkling with a thick Resentment: "since you don''t let me go, then you don''t want to be better."


    Let''s say, the fist has already appeared the thick true spirit, is astonished intends to fight to death.


    "Killing with one blade"


    SUN Bing''s sharp sword was wielded with awe. Under the sword moves of "Zongjian Jue", Han Shuo''s previously proud defense had no effect at all. In a flash, he had fallen to the ground, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Sun Bing didn''t stay too much. Not far away, the battle between Zhou Ling and Han Shuo was fierce, but Zhou Ling''s situation was not optimistic at the moment.


    Because she had been besieged before, she had been injured to a certain extent. Although Han Shuo was also injured by sun Bing, it seemed that it could not affect her. Moreover, it seemed to stimulate her ferocity. At the moment, her attacks were fierce and stronger, and she had no mercy at all.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow not far away, sun Bing can''t help sighing. It''s just the so-called good people who do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. The sword of the original level has been sent back to the sword box, and the shadow suddenly appears in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, the majestic Zhenyuan gushed out of his body, and a huge and strong sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of him. The sharpness of the sword was frightening. He attacked Han Shuo without stopping.


    Because Han Shuo has always been in a life and death battle with Zhou Ling, he doesn''t know the battle outside, so he doesn''t realize that sun Bing has solved Liu huaitao and other three people at the moment. He is even complacent because he has the upper hand.But suddenly, I felt the crisis coming from behind me. Then I immediately turned my head and looked at it. At once, my eyes were full of horror. Because this sword spirit directly penetrated the whole cave, the pressure contained in it could not be stopped.


    At that moment, the only thing left in my heart was "why did my five-year plan fall short of success in this one night, and the one who made me fail was just a little monk who practiced Qi three levels. The heaven is unfair, why is the other party so powerful?"


    However, no matter how depressed his heart is, he still can''t change the final result. He can''t help but cut his sword Qi into two sections.


    As for Zhou Ling at the moment, looking at this familiar sword spirit, there is a glimmer of confusion in her eyes. When she saw this sword spirit, she was still in the Hengduan Mountains. At that time, sun Bing only had one layer of Qi training. She had enough qualifications to look down on each other.


    At the moment, this sword Qi has reached the Juqi mountain, and sun Bing has also become the third layer of practicing Qi. Moreover, the status of both sides has changed greatly. Even Zhou Ling has no foundation at the moment to withstand such an attack.


    Immediately, the beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at the figure not far away, which was still so cold, but Zhou Ling''s heart was filled with ripples.

 Chapter 161

    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know the complicated emotion in Zhou Ling''s heart. Although he had killed all the enemies, he still didn''t relax. His eyes were like an electric child searching every place in the cave, because there was still a person who did not appear.


    After so many years of practice, sun Bing''s insight has been extremely sharp, almost all things can not escape.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, and then the whole person quickly rushed out, and in the blink of an eye, he has returned, but at the moment, there is a shadow on his hand.


    If you look closely, you can see that this figure is not someone else. It is the disciple of Zhou family who betrayed Zhou Ling, named Zhou Yong.


    However, Zhou Yong''s performance at the moment is quite unbearable. Although he and sun Bing are the three levels of Qi training, and even he is the peak of the three levels of Qi training, if calculated according to the realm, his accomplishments are higher than sun Bing, but now he is shivering and heartbroken. He can also detect that the clothes of the other party are moist, which is really ugly.


    It''s true that Zhou Yong is really shocked at the moment, because he has just witnessed all the battles in the cave. Originally, he wanted to contribute his own strength to kill sun Bing, but the original stalemate situation has changed in a flash. Under his eyes, Liu huaitao can''t hold the sword of the other side.


    At that moment, Zhou Yong could not help but burst into a corner of the cave, but then he saw a scene that made him even more frightening. Wan Chong and others were not sun Bing''s opponents at all.


    So now sun Bing grabs him, naturally there won''t be any resistance. If it''s so quiet, there may be a way to live. But once he resists, Zhou Yong can''t guarantee that sun Bing won''t kill him with one sword, so naturally there won''t be any resistance.


    After catching the man, sun Bing didn''t do anything to deal with it. Instead, he threw him in front of Zhou Ling: "this is your family affair. You can handle it yourself."


    Said, so quietly standing on one side, but even so, the whole person is like a sharp sword, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Miss, I''m your relative. If you believe me, I''m absolutely forced. All this is Han Shuo''s idea. It has nothing to do with me. If I don''t listen, they will kill me. " At the moment, Zhou Yong suddenly kneels down in front of Zhou Ling. His eyes are tearful, and he knocks heavily on the ground, even showing traces of blood.


    Zhou Ling, who was still in deep thought, was suddenly awakened by the other party. He was immediately disgusted. He looked at the other party''s performance coldly and even sent out a strong intention to kill.


    You know, it was the person in front of her that brought her into a dangerous situation. In the end, even though she would not die, the feeling was that life is better than death. Not only did Zhou Ling''s future be completely shattered, but also the whole Zhou family was trapped in an irreparable place.


    It can be said that if sun Bing didn''t arrive in time, the final result would be unimaginable. Zhou Yong would like to simply confess his guilt for such a heinous crime. It is really naive.


    Although Zhou Ling is a woman, generally speaking, her heart should be relatively weak, but in the face of such a situation, there is still no mercy.


    After praying for such a long time, Zhou Yong''s heart even has a certain sense of joy. As a member of the Zhou family, he is quite familiar with Zhou Ling. His heart is relatively soft, especially when facing his own people. So now he is barely able to save his life. Immediately, he is secretly happy and slowly raises his head.


    However, Zhou Yong is shocked to find that Zhou Ling has not forgiven him, but is full of anger on his face. The slender software has become straight under the instillation of genuine Qi, and a little bit of sword silk has been diffused out, which looks like he is going to kill him.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yong''s heart was quite frightened. He didn''t expect that such a long time of begging for mercy was useless at all. He immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed, "Miss, spare me, I know a big news, that is, this person has a handle in his hand..."


    It was obvious that he wanted to sell sun Bing completely. After all, he could see clearly the battle between Zhou Ling and Han Shuo. Naturally, he knew the fact that sun Bing had a spirit weapon, so he hoped to exchange this news for his own life.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Yong''s words have just been half said, and then he can''t speak any more, because Zhou Ling has completely killed the other party, and the whole person has disappeared under the layers of sword silk.


    "No matter what news you want to say, you will die." At the same time, Zhou Ling''s cold voice came from the open cave. Then, the software was slowly put away, and then came to sun Bing''s side.


    In fact, as Zhou''s wife, how could she not know that sun Bing must have some mysteries, otherwise she would not be so young to cross the border to challenge.


    But since Sun Bing doesn''t say so, she won''t ask. After all, sometimes, after all, we may not even be able to make friends after the truth is revealed.


    Even Zhou Ling himself could not guarantee that if he knew that sun Bing had a spirit weapon in his hand, could two people still stand together safely? After all, the attraction of spiritual objects is absolutely impossible to match.Because he knew this, Zhou Ling did not hesitate at all and executed the traitor.


    Seeing Zhou Ling like this, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. Now, almost all of the young elite in tianwu city have disappeared, especially Lin Dong of the city Lord''s mansion and Han Shuo of the Tianying sect also died.


    If there is no accident, with Zhou Ling''s talent, he can become the strongest in tianwu city after more than ten years.


    Although it is said that most of sun Bing''s actions are for his own sake, it can''t be denied that he helped Zhou Ling clear away the obstacles in the future, and in this way, he also paid off the kindness of the other party.


    This is also regarded as a drop of water grace, the spring to repay it.


    After all, there is still a little time left. If you can find some lingtan again, you can take this opportunity to break through to the fourth layer of Qilianshan.


    But not yet waiting for sun Bing action, one side can not help but spread a cold voice: "can you join the Zhou family?"


    The light voice reverberates in this open cave, which can be said to be particularly pleasant, just like a spring in the mountains.


    Listen to this, sun Bing''s steps can''t help but pause, this is the other party''s second invitation, and this time more direct, but Sun Bing quickly or firmly shook his head: "if I join the Zhou family, it will only add disaster to you."


    "Are you worried about Tianying? Although our Zhou family is in decline, we are the three major forces in tianwu City, and we will never have any fear. " Zhou Ling continues to say, it is obvious that she is quite expecting sun Bing.


    Sun Bing can feel Zhou Ling, can say, is completely sincere invitation him, but the corner of his mouth or can''t help but flash a bitter smile: "I offended people far from you can imagine, if go out, you and I are strangers."


    Not to mention the previously killed Qinghui Dongtian disciple, Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, died. This is quite a sensation in tianwu city.


    If the conflict really broke out, sun Bing could be sure that the Zhou family was definitely not the rival of the city Lord''s house.


    What''s more, there are more powerful Qinghui Dongtian behind, the largest force in tens of thousands of miles. Even the whole tianwu city is just a mole ant in its eyes.


    At the moment, there was a sound in the deep of the cave. Immediately, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, and he said softly, "go, it''s dangerous."


    The two quickly headed out of the cave.

 Chapter 162

    Zhou Ling''s trust for sun Bing can be said to be incomparable. As soon as he heard the other party''s warning, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. When he moved his body, he immediately ran to the outside of the cave.


    The Zhou family can become one of the three forces in tianwu city. Naturally, it is not a real reputation. Especially at the moment, Zhou Ling''s lightness skill body method is quite extraordinary. Sun Bing can only detect a white figure floating in the open cave, and in a flash it has gone away.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that although Zhou Ling is using the lightness skill body method at the moment, he seems to be dancing like a graceful dance. If you touch your toes slightly, it is like moving a dance step. The whole person is like a white fairy, and has disappeared hundreds of feet away.


    Even with sun Bing''s firm mind, he can''t help but be a flurry at the moment, and says secretly: no wonder even Han Shuo is not willing to give up the other party. It''s really beautiful.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing has regained his mind and galloped toward the outside. Although he only practices three layers of Qi, his speed is not slower than that of Zhou Ling.


    Along the way, can only see two fuzzy figures, in a flash has disappeared without a trace.


    But even if the two people have tried their best to run, it seems that the use is not big, because sun Bing can detect that the roar behind him is getting louder and louder, as if closely following behind them, oppressing people to keep running forward.


    As the saying goes: there is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly.


    At the moment, sun Bing also encountered this situation. A lot of hard rocks fell down on the top of the mountain wall, and they became more and more dense, as if the whole cave was going to collapse. Many of them were flying straight towards sun Bing, which was really extremely dangerous.


    "What''s going on here?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled as he cut off the stubborn stones on his head with a sword. You know, these are not ordinary stones. They are all hardened by aura for hundreds of years, which can be said to be incomparable.


    Even ordinary Qi practicing monks can''t leave a trace on it, but now all of them have collapsed. It''s obvious that something big happened in Juqi mountain.


    "I don''t know. Juqi mountain has been discovered for hundreds of years, and we have been in contact for dozens of times, but we have never heard of such a thing happen." Zhou Ling also explained that, after all, as a core member of the Zhou family, he would certainly investigate the secrets before entering the Juqi mountain. If there had been any disaster before, he would have left a record, but obviously, this is the first time.


    After hearing Zhou Ling''s answer, sun Bing stopped talking. Instead, his mind was spinning rapidly. Since such a situation had never happened before, it must have been this time that something went wrong, but what was the problem?


    Sun Bing immediately thought of the stone gate he had entered. According to Lin Dong''s previous statement, they discovered it ten years ago, but it was only this time that they finally opened it.


    So what''s different this time is the stone gate that was opened. As soon as he thought of this conjecture, sun Bing''s mind suddenly appeared. The stone platform that had been sinking slowly before suddenly had a chill in his heart: "is that the reason for that stone platform? Is it all about me? "


    However, this is not the time to discuss these issues. After all, they are still in a dangerous state. If these hardened rocks are really hit by people, even if they are seriously injured in this cave, they will lose their lives completely.


    Although we need to be careful, sun Bing will not be too afraid, because with his exquisite body method, he can easily avoid the attack, and the sharp sword in his hand can also cut off the hard rock that is coming.


    When they walked between the mountain roads, they could only see the fuzzy green clothes and white clothes, which disappeared in a flash. As for the hard rocks along the way, there was no danger at all.


    But it was at such a fast speed that sun Bing and Zhou Ling ran for half an hour.


    "Is it finally at the exit?" At the moment, a little surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, because he was surprised to find that there was a bright light coming from the distance, and the speed of the whole person could not help accelerating.


    After a while, I saw two figures flying out of the Juqi mountain. In a flash, they were standing in the open space not far away.


    "Finally out." At the moment, Zhou Ling can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it can be said that it is dangerous. It is also because her body method is good. Otherwise, she may fall down.


    Although sun Bing didn''t say anything, he felt relaxed at the moment. Looking around immediately, the change of Juqi mountain was quite obvious. Even though it was a long way from now, he could still feel the vibration coming out.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, because he found that several people ran out of the cave, and immediately sighed in his heart: even if the realm can enter the Juqi mountain, no matter how low it is, it has its own uniqueness.


    Because the few people who just came out were those who had not been introduced by Zhou Ling before. However, at the moment, the momentum of these people was extremely obvious, and their cultivation realm also broke through from the second level of Qi training to the third level of practicing Qi."Roar"


    suddenly, a huge sound came out, and you can see that the originally quiet Juqi mountain has changed greatly. All the auras of the surrounding heaven and earth are attracted away by the numerous caves. The suction is even more terrible than before. If people stand closer, they may be directly inhaled into it.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help feeling a pain on his face. If he was still in the cave at the moment, he would be absolutely crushed by the fury of heaven and Earth Spirit. He immediately shook his head slowly: "there must be no more alive in this."


    The rest of the people heard sun Bing''s words, their faces can not help but show a trace of fear, which is also better because their actions are faster, otherwise they may fall into it.


    "Why did Lin Dong and Han Shuo not come out?" After some palpitations, a few people who just came out clearly found that the atmosphere at the moment was somewhat different. After all, there were 30 people who went in originally, but there were not even 10 people coming out at the moment.


    "Yes, why didn''t Cheng Jun, Liu huaitao and others come out? Did they all fall into the gas gathering mountain? " Then, another person put forward his own doubts, and all of a sudden, all of them could not help but send out a silk shock.


    You know, these people who have just been named can be said to be the top young generation in tianwu City, especially Lin Dong and Han Shuo. One is the successor of the city master''s house, and the other is the young leader of the Tianying sect. For the whole tianwu City, they are all important people, but none of them appears at the moment.


    "Is this really the end of it?" In an instant, the idea could not help but appear in people''s minds, and immediately his face showed a startled face. This is a very wonderful thing.


    You know, for hundreds of years, there have been 30 places entering Juqi mountain every ten years. After entering, the rules are: whether life or death, even facing the disciples of the three major forces, the monks will bravely fight, because there is no law in this, and others don''t know who did it.


    Even in the past years, the disciples of the three major forces may lose half of them, but they have never appeared. The most legitimate successor will fall in the Juqi mountain. Even others have not even born this idea. After all, the inheritors of the three forces are better than the others in terms of strength.


    However, this year, this kind of thing not only happened, the most shocking thing is that the successors of the two major forces did not come out, and the shock was imaginable.


    Zhou Ling, on the other side, although she has safely escaped from Juqi mountain, is still quite depressed. This trip has been a great blow to her. In addition to sun Bing and three other disciples, they have all fallen in the Juqi mountain.


    And the most disappointing thing is that the last person left turned out to be a traitor, which is really hard to accept.


    "Since things have already happened here, you might as well go back to tianwu city first." Sun Bing said directly.

 Chapter 163

    On the way back, only two of the original five horses were left, and the remaining three Unicorn black smoke beasts slowly followed behind. The atmosphere was quite depressed for a time.


    Looking at the helpless figure in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. This trip to Juqi mountain can be regarded as one of the biggest gains. He not only made a breakthrough in his cultivation, but also harvested a mysterious jade pendant. Although he did not know what the purpose was, it must be secret. What''s more, there were several people who accepted the precepts, which could be said to be a great wealth ¡£


    However, the girl in front of her has lost a lot. Unfortunately, even sun Bing can''t help each other, because he needs to bear more. If he approaches rashly, the already broken Zhou family will collapse instantly.


    So I can only follow you quietly.


    Although the journey from tianwu city to Juqi mountain is quite far away, with the help of the unicorn Wuyan beast, he has already returned completely in half a day. As the saying goes, all the banquets in the world will end, sun Bing immediately arched his hands and completely separated from Zhou Ling.


    Then the whole person did not have any hesitation, immediately toward the treasure Pavilion in tianwu city.


    After all, his several Najie coins are worth a lot of money, but they are also quite hot. What''s more, staying in his hands has no effect at all, can''t increase strength, and even bring danger, so he still takes this opportunity to exchange them into cultivation resources.


    When sun Bing entered the treasure Pavilion, a servant had already come to him, and both sides could be regarded as one-sided, because the last time sun Bing entered the treasure Pavilion, he was also received by this person.


    After seeing sun Bing, he didn''t need to remind him at all. The boy laughed, and then he directly took sun Bing into one of the private rooms: "you wait here first, I''ll inform the appraiser."


    Sun Bing enjoyed the service like a VIP, but he didn''t refuse it. The whole person sat there with his eyes slightly closed and the silver light in his hand flashed. Several Najie appeared.


    All of these are the booty of this gathering gas mountain. The former owner was a genius like Lin Dong and Han Shuo. Even sun Bing had to marvel. All of them were precious things. Unfortunately, most of them were useless to sun Bing, so they could only be sold.


    When sun Bing closed his eyes, a man slowly opened the door and walked in. He said slowly: "I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. My little brother has already broken through to the third level of Qi training. I really admire him."


    After hearing the sound, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened, and a trace of sword spirit rose abruptly in the private room, which made Zheng Yuan''s eyes suffused with a trace of color, but it was soon suppressed, but there was a trace of solemnity on his face.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again." Sun Bing''s face also showed a trace of smile, because this person is the last time to help him firm that intermediate appraiser, did not expect the name is Zheng Yuan, immediately can not help but continue to say: "this time I can be regarded as trouble you."


    As soon as the wrist turned, several Na rings flew out towards it.


    Zheng Yuan''s face was suddenly filled with surprise. He didn''t expect that the last time sun Bing threw out two Najie, but this time, the number has increased several times. Such a means of accumulating wealth is really terrible.


    Moreover, this move is not simple. Although it seems insignificant, each Najie contains sun Bing''s true yuan, and can even directly kill the monks who have just broken through to the Qi training state.


    However, how can a person who can become an intermediate appraiser of Zhenbao Pavilion be so simple that he can see Zheng Yuan''s big hand and several Najie in the air have already reached the other party''s hand. Immediately, his mind quickly sank into it and began to distinguish the value contained.


    However, after the real discovery of the objects contained in it, even though Zheng Yuan''s face showed a trace of calm, his heart was turbulent. Unfortunately, the first Najie he searched was Cheng Jun''s, which can be said to be a glimpse of the pair of gloves made of poisonous silkworm silk.


    It can be said that this is a very cold weapon, and this pair of gloves is quite not simple. Although it is a magic weapon level, it has reached the extreme. Therefore, it can be worth 20 million Liang silver. If it is an ordinary magic weapon, it can be millions of Liang.


    In tianwu City, there is only one person who owns such gloves. That person is Cheng Jun naturally. What''s more, this pair of gloves was sold to Cheng Jun by him. Therefore, he was quite impressed.


    I still remember that after getting the gloves, Cheng Jun can be said to be extremely happy, even if the rest of the people want to contact it is impossible. Now that he saw this pair of gloves, there is no doubt that Cheng Jun has completely fallen.


    Immediately, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but slowly opened his eyes, deeply looked at Sun Bing who was sitting not far away, and then continued to identify the remaining items.


    However, as time went on, the more frightened Zheng Yuan felt. Even if it was impossible to distinguish the former owner from the Najie, some clues still could not be eliminated.


    For example, Wan Chong, a strong swordsman, can''t hide that big sword. Liu huaitao, a strong player in leg skills, contains a whole set of weights to make his legs sharper.In this, the vast majority of the items are all from treasure Pavilion, so this person naturally knows it clearly.


    If Zheng Yuan was able to keep calm after receiving these people''s acceptance commandments, then the items in the last two Najie items made him unable to calm down. Even his face, which had always been calm, changed. Then he arched his hand slowly: "guest, please wait a moment. I can''t measure the value of some items, so I have to go and ask for instructions."


    "Help yourself." Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then looked at the other party and put the ring on the table, and then carefully withdrew.


    After Zheng Yuan left the small compartment, the whole person ran to the upstairs quickly. After a while, he saw an old figure. If sun Bing saw it, he would be surprised because he was the old man who helped him out last time.


    Immediately, the appraiser could not help but arched his body and asked, "Mr. Hong, I received a list today. The man was the young man who had a conflict with the Tianying sect last time. However, among the things sold by the other party today, there are items from the city Lord''s house and the Tianying sect, and it may be the inheritor''s acceptance of the precepts. What should I do about it


    "Oh, young man?" The old figure of the flood moved slightly, and a trace of recollection flashed in his eyes. The resolute figure appeared in his mind in an instant, and immediately the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing: "have you forgotten the purpose of our treasure pavilion? Absolutely neutral, as long as it is valuable items will not be missed, since it is a regular customer, then give a little discount


    "Yes, Hong Lao." After saying that, the appraiser slowly retreated out.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Looking at the distant figure, the attic uploaded such an old sigh.


    Sun Bing, who is in the private room, knows nothing about what happened above. In his perception, Zheng Yuan did not disappear for a long time, but after he came back, his mood was even a little relaxed.


    After seeing sun Bing, he couldn''t help but say: "this childe, please let go. As long as you come to our treasure Pavilion, you will collect anything valuable, and you will never disclose anyone''s information."


    Sun Bing''s eyes instantly showed a trace of color, such words clearly show that the other party has found the secret, but even so, there is still enough confidence to say such words, can only make people secretly sigh: it is worthy of treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 164

    Since the other party has already given the promise, sun Bing at the moment has no worries at all. He continues to sit on the side and keep his eyes closed. After all, his spirit has been tense for such a long time.


    "Childe, the value of these things has been counted out." About a quarter of an hour later, sun Bing''s ear came to Zheng Yuan''s cry, immediately can''t help but slowly open his eyes.


    "Oh, how much is it?" Although it was just a rest time, sun Bing did not waste the slightest. With the jade beads in his arms, he absorbed the aura between heaven and earth. Although the conversion was not much, it was better than nothing.


    "This time, the amount is really a little huge, which is 120 million taels of silver. I don''t know if you want to take all of them away or you need to buy some materials." Zheng Yuan immediately arched his hands and immediately gathered reports.


    After hearing this number, sun Bing was even a little surprised. Before he came to the treasure Pavilion, he had taken out all the useful things in Najie, and the rest was useless to him.


    But even so, the rest of them can be worth so much. It can be imagined how rich these people are. You know, this can be equivalent to 80 lower grade spirit stones. With so many resources, sun Bing can easily break through to the fourth level of Qi training.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed and immediately said in a deep voice, "then all these things can be exchanged for spirit stones. Is it feasible?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s request, Zheng Yuan''s face was quite tangled. After a long time, he said slowly: "childe, in tianwu City, the spirit stone can be said to be a very precious item, so we only have 50 shares per month. I can make the decision to give you all the shares of this month. If there are more, it will be impossible."


    "Oh, then exchange 50 spirit stones for me first." Sun Bing nodded. In fact, it was only his extravagant hope to say that at the beginning. After all, he had already understood the rule when he entered the treasure Pavilion last time, so this is also a tentative question. Even if it doesn''t work, there won''t be much disappointment.


    However, the 50 spirit stones were only 75 million taels of silver, and there were still 45 million taels of silver left. Although the amount was quite large, it was not of any use to sun Bing. He immediately asked, "I don''t know what else can improve our strength?"


    After all, in tianwu City, so much silver can be regarded as a big business. Obviously, the benefits to him are not small. His face even has a trace of excitement: "young master, it''s a coincidence. A few days ago, he refined a batch of three grade elixirs. I believe you will be satisfied."


    It seems that the conflict broke out after taking sun Bing out for sightseeing last time, which made Zheng Yuan very cautious. Instead of taking him out directly, he left on his own, which made sun Bing quite satisfied. After all, he was not a high-profile person, and getting rich in a dull voice was the king''s way.


    Not long, Zheng Yuan has returned, but at this moment, the other party''s hand has appeared a bottle of pills.


    "This is the Sanpin spirit elixir refined by the alchemist of treasure Pavilion. It is made of purple danluo as the main material, combined with bergamot and other miraculous medicines. It has mild properties and can greatly increase the Qi in the body. There is no need to worry about the Qi uprising and getting possessed by the devil. It''s a rare treasure for the friars of Qi practicing state. Only the core disciples of the three forces in the city can enjoy such treatment. Every furnace is very precious. "


    "Oh, that''s really a good thing." Sun Bing''s eyes brightened a lot. Just listening to this introduction, he was somewhat similar to the quenched body pill. However, the natural material and earth treasure needed by this pill are more precious, so it is of great help to the monks who practice Qi state.


    When this bottle of Dan medicine is put into the hand, slowly open the jade bottle. In an instant, there is a faint fragrance of medicine in the small compartment, and the whole human body''s true yuan even moves along with it. Although it does not increase directly, it also shows its excellence.


    "Yes, that''s it." Even if it is not tried the effect of this pill, but Sun Bing''s face has already sent out a silk smile.


    Because he has already experienced the effect of quenching body pill in the quenching body state, he has saved half of his training time, so he will not hesitate at this moment.


    Sun Bing believes that if he takes Qi accumulating pills every time he practices, his cultivation speed can even be increased a lot. What''s more, sun Bing still uses spirit stone to practice, so the cultivation speed can only be described as terror.


    "How much is a bottle of pills worth?" Although quite satisfied with the pills, but the price is also a very important factor, so at the moment sun Bing can''t help asking immediately.


    "You really have a good taste. There won''t be any defects in my treasure Pavilion. You also know the terrifying effect of this Qi storing pill. Naturally, the price can''t be too low. Therefore, each bottle contains ten pills, worth one million taels of silver. " Zheng Yuan narrowed his eyes instantly and quoted the price.


    Although we had expected this for a long time, when sun Bing really heard it clearly, he could not help but take a breath of cold air from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that it would be so expensive. We should know that the once quenched body pill was only a few hundred Liang silver, but when he came to practice Qi, it suddenly increased hundreds of times."The wealth partner is the Dharma. Sure enough, money is the first. No wonder these pills can only be enjoyed by the three forces in tianwu city. It''s too expensive." Sun Bing can''t help sighing. Even if San Xiuming knew that these pills could increase his cultivation speed and wanted to buy them, he couldn''t do anything because he didn''t have money.


    A bottle of 1 million taels of elixir means that one pill is 100000 Liang. This bottle alone can even make the three families in Luoyun town spend a hundred years of savings, let alone those who are like rootless duckweed.


    Although the price is already quite high, it is nothing to sun Bing. After all, what he values is to make himself stronger quickly, not at what price. If he can''t make himself stronger, the silver can only be regarded as a dead thing.


    What''s more, these things can be described as a windfall for sun Bing. They are all their own booty. They won''t have any heartache at all. With a big wave of his hand, he said directly, "change all the remaining silver into Qi accumulating pills for me."


    It has to be said that the action of treasure Pavilion is really incomparably rapid. After hearing sun Bing''s order, he immediately began to prepare without any hesitation.


    Because a bottle of pills needs 1 million Liang silver, there are still 45 million Liang silver left, which is enough to buy 45 bottles of pills. In this regard, Zhenbao Pavilion even gave it to sun bingxia Pingna in order to store these Qi storage pills.


    After a while, everything has been dealt with thoroughly. At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Because with the Qi storage pill and spirit stone in Najie, he can practice Qi four layers at the fastest speed. I don''t know how strong he was at that time.


    Since the materials have been purchased, sun Bing did not have too much delay. In Zheng Yuan''s respectful eyes, he slowly left the treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 165

    After such a long time, even if the survivors in Juqi mountain did not have good mounts such as Unicorn ebony, they all returned to tianwu City safely.


    With the return of these people, the atmosphere in tianwu city suddenly changed.


    After all, such a huge event happened in today''s gathering mountain. Naturally, these people would not have the slightest concealment. They immediately reported it without hesitation, and even revealed a lot of information.


    "Have you heard? Lin Dong, the successor of the Lord''s mansion, died in the Hengduan Mountains! You know, this is the first day of tianwu city. I didn''t expect to die like this. What a pity


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know enough. In fact, it''s not only Lin Dong, but also Han Shuo of the Sky Hawk sect who has lost the news. It seems that he is dead completely."


    "As for the younger generation, such as Liu huaitao and Cheng Jun, there seems to be news that they have all disappeared. So many young people who have entered the Hengduan Mountains this time, on the contrary, those young people who could only rank second in the Hengduan Mountains have now become the elite generation of the whole tianwu city. Is the depth of Hengduan Mountains so terrible? "


    Standing at the door of treasure Pavilion, listening to the discussion of people coming and going, sun Bing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the news spread so quickly. However, it seems that this person still has some sense of propriety and has not exposed Juqi mountain.


    The former Zheng Yuan also stood not far away, and his accomplishments surpassed sun Bing. Naturally, he listened to these remarks clearly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    I thought that these Najie were only obtained by chance of sun Bing. I didn''t expect that those people were really dead. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, I couldn''t help but flash a little deep meaning, as if only he could understand the truth of all this.


    "It seems that Wucheng will soon become a place of right and wrong. If you continue to stay here, it will only increase the disturbance." Sun bing you sigh, originally he thought that even if this news is spread out, the speed should not be so fast.


    After all, no matter which one is for tianwu City, it is a shocking event, and only a few people know about it. Only those who have survived in the Juqi mountain have been repairing.


    However, the matter was beyond sun Bing''s expectation. The remaining few people were so indifferent that they disclosed the news so easily. Even he could foresee that the future of these people would not be very good.


    Shaking his head, sun Bing did not hesitate to leave the treasure Pavilion, in a flash disappeared in the crowd.


    On the upper floor of the treasure Pavilion, an old figure with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "it seems that this is interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a towering and majestic building stands up, which is even more impressive than the hundred Zhang high wall. From here, you can easily overlook the whole tianwu city.


    And this is the most powerful place in tianwu City, because it represents the power of the city Lord''s house, and it also inhabits the nominal ruler of the whole city, the city Lord.


    But today''s city Lord''s house is very solemn. Even the servants'' faces flashed with fear. The whole people could not help being careful, for fear that they would make some mistakes if they were not careful.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, a middle-aged man sat quietly on the high hall with no expression on his face, but his clothes and clothes were not windless. All of a sudden, he gave birth to an attractive momentum, which made people shiver.


    Looking at his face again, he is 70% similar to Lin Dong, but he is more mature and domineering, and his cultivation has reached nine levels of practicing Qi, and he is only one step away from being born. It is obvious that this man is Lin Dong''s father, Lin Hua.


    "Where on earth did the news come from?" Lin Hua couldn''t help but speak faintly. Although it was calm on the surface, this short sentence made a middle-aged man pale under the high hall.


    After a long time, he slowly replied, "tell the city Lord that this news was spread by Wu Lang and his disciples. He was originally a monk practicing Qi on the second floor. But since Juqi mountain came out, he has reached the third level of Qi training. Because he did not see the young master, he said his own guess. But the more and more the rumor spread, it can''t be stopped now."


    "Oh?" Lin Hua continued to say, "do you think what he said is true?"


    This question made the man''s face turn pale, even more difficult to answer than just now. Finally, he began to speak with trepidation: "the young master is the successor of our city Lord''s house. He has reached the fifth floor of practicing Qi. Naturally, there will be no accident, so this is definitely a rumor."


    Listening to such an answer, Lin Hua did not speak. Instead, he looked into the distance with his eyes. In his mind, he could not help recalling the information he had just learned: this year''s Juqi mountain is abnormal, and there has been an accident, which has never happened before. Immediately, he can''t help thinking that Lin Dong will go to explore the stone gate when he enters the Juqi mountain.


    Immediately, a trace of solemnity appeared on his face: "is it all related to this matter? Is my son still alive? " There is a trace of love in Lin Hua''s eyes. After all, Lin Dong is his proud son.¡­¡­


    At the moment, Tianying sect


    although this place is not as towering as the city Lord''s mansion, it also looks quite imposing. One disciple after another exudes the momentum of practicing Qi, standing upright and looking at the distance with flat eyes.


    At the moment, in the depths of Tianying sect, a middle-aged man is quite angry, and his whole body exudes a terrible momentum. Under such momentum, those luxury goods in the hall are almost crushed to pieces. He is the leader of Tianying sect, Han Li.


    As one of the three major forces in tianwu City, they even have the momentum to catch up with each other. Naturally, Tianying faction has its own channels to obtain intelligence. But just now, Han Li got a shocking fact.


    The aura uprising in Juqi mountain was advanced. Similarly, there were not even ten people who came out this year. None of the five elite disciples of the Tianying sect came out. You know, these are the future of the Tianying sect. The most important thing is that his successor Han Shuo did not come out.


    This is the reason for his anger. After all, Han Shuo is his most valued son. The future Tianying faction will be handed over to each other without reservation, but now he has not walked out of Juqi mountain.


    As the leader of Tianying sect, Han Li has a good understanding of Juqi mountain. Even if he was under the aura uprising, he would not last long. Now his son has not come out, and the possibility of death is as high as 90%.


    But soon, Han Li''s face returned to cloudy and uncertain again, because he also realized that Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s mansion, did not come out. He immediately began to think: is it this man who killed Tianying sect in Juqi mountain?


    After all, with so many people coming in, only the city Lord''s house can fight against the Tianying sect. Once again, I think that I''ve been planning to replace it for a long time. Suddenly, I can''t help but feel a cold sweat:


    has the city Lord''s house found out my action, and now it plans to take the initiative to clear Han Shuo from Juqi mountain, but it''s just that In the end, the two men died together. If this is the case, the next target of the city Lord''s house is undoubtedly the Tianying sect.


    Immediately, Han Li didn''t even care about his sadness. He waved his big hand directly and ordered: "send someone out to me quickly. You must find out what the city Lord''s house is doing. If there is anything wrong, send someone to inform me."


    "Headmaster, what about those casual practitioners who came out of the Juqi mountain?" Suddenly, one of the subordinates could not help asking.


    Hearing this question, Han Li''s face flashed a trace of Cruelty: "my son has had an accident, why they are still good, all of them have been killed by me, which is buried with me."


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, the subordinates answered directly, and then turned away from Han Li, who was in a rage.


    Zhou Ling, on the other side, went back to the Zhou family and immediately reported what happened in the Juqi mountain. However, although the Zhou family lost several disciples, they did not break their muscles and bones, so they did not move at the moment.


    Three of us can say that they have their own coping methods, but for ordinary people, tianwu city is now undercurrent.

 Chapter 166

    At the moment, sun Bing is already standing outside tianwu City, quietly overlooking the towering city wall in the distance, and even has some happiness in his heart.


    As early as the water in tianwu city had not become turbid, he had already purchased all the training resources he needed in the next step, which could be said to be enough to support him to practice Qi level 4. What he had to do next was to cultivate at ease.


    I don''t know if it''s tianwu city. There are not so many people on the way. Although sun Bing has some scruples at the moment, the speed of Benz is far beyond the ordinary people.


    After a while, he returned to the familiar Valley, which made sun Bing feel as if he had passed away. Although entering Juqi mountain was only a few days, it made people feel that it had been a long time.


    Because the environment is really a bit oppressive, and everyone they are facing can be said to be their own enemies, especially the experience in Shimen, so far, sun Bing''s most dangerous time, even at this moment, can''t help but have some lingering fear.


    However, these are the things that happened once, and I don''t sigh much at the moment. What I want to do now is to practice hard.


    Sun Bing immediately sat on the ground with a flash of fluorescence on his hand, which was a jade vase. On the other hand, there was also a spirit stone just exchanged.


    A pill with a strong smell of medicine has been slowly poured out. This pill is about the size of a little thumb, showing a light yellow brown. Sun Bing did not hesitate to put it directly into his mouth.


    Sun Bing only felt a kind of light sweet gushing out, and in a flash it had been swallowed into his stomach. Then, a gentle medicine slowly burst out, along the meridians of the whole body, and flowed to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, making the whole person seem to be wrapped in a light warmth.


    Moreover, sun Bing had no spare time at all. The stone had been placed on his hands, and the magnificent aura instantly poured into the meridians, surrounded by the big and small Sundays, and slowly immersed in the elixir field.


    What''s more, sun Bing was surprised to find that it seems that the meridians have been thoroughly moistened by the spirit pool, so even if the aura in the spirit stone is quite irritable, it can not cause any damage.


    Even when the meridians were running, they also came into contact with the medicinal power of the Qi storing pill. The two sides suddenly mixed together. This peaceful medicinal power gradually softened the originally quite irascible aura. Moreover, with the passage of time, the medicinal power eventually turned into genuine Qi, and thus directly sank into the elixir field.


    Such a spirit stone absorbed for a long time. Sun Bingcai slowly opened his eyes and immediately sighed: "it''s really a Qi storing pill. Even if it''s really helpful to me, it''s no wonder that the cultivation level of the disciples of the three forces has been so superb."


    Although it is said that the Qi storing pill is only genuine Qi, which is still a long way from Zhenyuan, it can be completely absorbed by sun Bing without too much refining because of its peaceful effect.


    Even in this short period of time, sun Bing has experienced a significant increase, and his cultivation speed has been fully increased by 20%. The most important thing is that there is no side effect at all, so the value is quite large.


    It would have been a terrible increase over the years, but at the moment, after all, a spirit stone has just been absorbed. Even if the damage to the meridians is not serious, it needs to be adjusted.


    Sun Bing slowly stopped the action in hand, and directly extracted a simple secret script from Najie, which was the collection of Qi into gang from Lin Dong.


    For the effect of this secret script, sun Bing can be said to have been quite hot. If it wasn''t for the sudden change that happened in Juqi mountain before, or even had direct cultivation, it would not be too late at the moment.


    At that time, my mind was clear and clear, and there was no other complicated mind any more, and all the mind spirits had been immersed in this secret book in front of me.


    Under such assiduous and specialized research, it took a full hour for sun Bing to take back his eyes slowly, and then his heart was a surprise. This time he really picked up the treasure.


    The effect of this book "gather Qi into Gang" can be said to be quite simple, that is, it can condense the true Qi of the whole body into vigorous Qi on the body surface to defend against other people''s attacks.


    The vigorous Qi is the symbol of the strong people who are born out of the environment. Only those strong people can be condensed with Zhenyuan. Under the defense of vigorous Qi, if the attack power is slightly worse, they can''t even break through their defense.


    However, there was a senior man who was limited by his qualification and could not break through to the birth state all his life. However, he was quite unwilling in his heart. After decades of hard research, he finally created this special skill, which transformed the true Qi of a monk in the practice of Qi into vigorous Qi.


    Although its effect is far less than the real vigorous Qi, it is also superior to the ordinary practitioners of Qi training state. It can be said that it is with this unique skill that this senior master can be regarded as invincible in the cultivation of Qi state. However, for unknown reasons, this unique secret book fell into the hands of the city Lord''s mansion, and then was taken into the pocket of sun Bing.Of course, although the effect of "gathering Qi into Gang" is quite terrible, not everyone can practice it. Only when the true Qi reaches more than eight turns can the true Qi be condensed into vigorous Qi.


    This means that only monks who practice Qi level 8 or above can rest this secret script. However, Lin Dong is the successor of the city Lord''s mansion. Therefore, since the breakthrough to the practice of Qi, I have been taking Qingxin pill to make the real Qi more concise.


    Therefore, although Lin Dong didn''t reach eight levels of Qi training, he had already reached eight turns in terms of the degree of refinement of true Qi, so he was able to cultivate such a precious secret script.


    This makes sun Bing have to sigh: it is really convenient for these powerful people to practice. Tianwu city can be so terrible. What will happen to the more huge outside?


    After all, even if Lin Dong had been taught by his master since he was a child, and there was no lack of resources on the way to practice, he eventually fell under sun Bing''s sword, so he didn''t need too much envy.


    Sun Bing immediately sat quietly in the cave, and his mind was already immersed in his body, carefully controlling his every ray of truth, running in the meridians.


    After all, although the effect of "gathering Qi into Gang" is quite terrible, it is also very difficult to cultivate. It needs to connect more than a dozen meridians, and dozens of acupoints can be successfully displayed.


    Moreover, because vigorous Qi needs to be spread all over the body, it is not enough just to have the meridians of the big and small Zhou days. There are also quite a few remote meridians involved, which are still blocked at the moment, and sun Bing has not got through them at all.


    Sun Bing thought that the one in his elixir field was Zhenyuan. It should be quite easy to cultivate this secret script, but he didn''t expect that there were so many difficulties in the end.


    However, thinking about Lin Dong''s terrible situation of vigorous Qi, sun Bing was still moved. After all, if he successfully practiced, his defense would definitely be greatly improved, and there would be no weakness at all. Therefore, he still suppressed his irritability and controlled the majestic Zhenyuan in such a way that he could get through it one by one.


    But this process is very difficult, because those meridians are really too fragile, if the movement is a little bit bigger, they may break.


    If this happens, it will even take several days to recuperate. This even makes sun Bing wonder how Lin Dong once practiced this secret script.


    But what sun Bing didn''t know was that when Lin Dong was practicing this secret script, he could say that he had countless precious natural materials, earth treasures, elixirs, and his practice experience that finally made him successful.

 Chapter 167

    During sun Bing''s hard training, the waves in tianwu city gradually began to evolve into stormy waves. In a few days, the atmosphere in the city changed dramatically. Even the casual practice without foundation can feel it clearly.


    Among them, the most prominent people are Wu Lang, because the news that Lin Dong and others have died completely has already been heard, so only a few people who survived are quite dazzling. In addition, when they can enter the Juqi mountain, most of them have a certain background behind them.


    In such a momentum, in a short period of time, it was praised as the elite of the young generation in tianwu City, which was really incomparable and enviable.


    But today, people around us suddenly found that the original dazzling people suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even there are rumors that these people have died.


    For tianwu City, there is no doubt that this is an earthquake.


    After all, the death of Lin Dong, Han Shuo and others has been revealed some time ago. These two days, the city Lord''s house and the Tianying sect have not been clarified, and even have been tacitly accepted.


    Although it is said that the death of these two people is a very important thing, after all, it is still far away from the ordinary free training, and Wu Lang''s men are not the same, because many people have seen them with their own eyes in the publicity of these days.


    But these people are really some jump off, so they are directly wiped out by the sky Eagle sect.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they suffered from it. After all, when they returned to tianwu City, they were so blatantly publicized, which made people wonder if they could not. If they kept a little low-key, this would never happen.


    Now, with the death of the remaining few people, only Zhou Ling and sun Bing survived from the Juqi mountain.


    At the moment, Zhou Ling is practicing quietly in the Zhou family. This time when she entered Juqi mountain, her harvest can be said to be quite small, or even not at all. However, the only thing that makes her happy is that she still comes back safely in the end.


    As a lineage of the Zhou family, Zhou Ling has a clear understanding of the undercurrent in tianwu City, and even knows more than ordinary sanxiu. Especially, the Tianying sect has secretly assassinated the remaining living people, which makes her eyes feel a little worried.


    At that time, he even felt a little agitated, and the whole person stopped practicing. After all, in such a situation, if you practice by force, you may even be in disorder of meridians and become possessed by demons. Therefore, with a trace of sadness between his brows, he wandered into the martial arts arena.


    But unfortunately, this scene was seen around.


    Since the last loss to sun Bing, it can be said that there is a sense of shame and courage around. The whole person has radiated a kind of vitality, as if it has been transformed, which makes the Zhou family quite satisfied.


    Little did not know that the resentment in the heart around him did not decrease at all, and even became more profound because of the passage of time. The reason why I want to practice hard is naturally to kill sun Bing thoroughly, so as to wash away the humiliation.


    At the moment, I saw Zhou Ling run to the martial arts arena. I even had a wisp of surprise in my heart. Looking at the beautiful shadow not far away, there was a trace of heat hidden in his eyes that could not be eliminated. He immediately began to practice harder.


    But soon, it was obvious around him that Zhou Ling''s coming to the martial arts arena was just a matter of passing by. Even his eyes were a little numb, as if he was thinking about something. As for visiting him, it was just wishful thinking around him.


    Suddenly, a nameless anger rose in his heart, even his eyes turned red. He said in secret: is this look again, is it still thinking about the little white face?


    You know, although the Zhou family kept the last fire during the trip to Juqi mountain, there was no doubt that the elite disciples also lost three people, which can be called a huge loss.


    Even though there are many branch disciples, the most elite among them are undoubtedly around him, which even makes him feel happy. Because the pressure of pursuing Zhou Ling will be much less, there is no competitor among the same clan, so he often runs to Zhou Ling''s side immediately and seems to want to communicate and promote feelings.


    In this process, there is no doubt that Zhou Ling himself has changed: when he is a person, he even talks to himself, and he is in a daze. Occasionally, he gets the name that makes him angry.


    You know, it was this man who robbed him of his place in Juqi mountain, and the same person made Zhou Ling keep talking about it. Although he said that if he entered Juqi mountain, he would probably die because of this, but the surrounding people under his anger would not consider this problem. In his heart, the hatred between the two sides can be said to be endless.


    It would have been just two days ago, but today it can be said that it was completely detonated by Zhou Ling''s performance. Recalling the past scenes, the anger in my heart is even worse.


    When the sword was about to be dropped, the whole person rushed out of the gate in anger, and ran straight to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Still in the familiar hall, Han Li, the leader of the Tianying sect, sat there quietly. All the objects that had been broken had been replaced. Now it seems that there is a kind of dignified atmosphere."Headmaster, a disciple of the Zhou family came and said that there was something important to report." All of a sudden, a subordinate came in to report directly.


    Han Li could not help but slowly opened his eyes with a trace of doubt in his eyes, but in a flash he had disappeared. He immediately waved his hand and wanted to refuse this visit. After all, as one of the most powerful people in tianwu City, how could a small disciple meet each other.


    But in a flash, it seems to think of something, and put down the action in hand, slowly opened his mouth: "then let him in."


    Not long ago, a figure of a young man appeared in the hall. If you take a close look, you will find that this person is just around the disciples of the Zhou family who rushed out of the hall.


    After seeing Han Li, it seems that all the people around him feel a strong depression, and a trace of panic suddenly arises in the heart.


    However, when I thought of the purpose of coming here, I still took a deep breath and forced the panic down. Then he arched his hand and said directly: "headmaster Han, as far as I know, there is a person who needs to pay special attention to when entering Juqi mountain. He is a mediocre monk. Although he only practices Qi Level 2, he is extremely strong and this time is smooth Or come out, it must have something to do with Childe


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me." After hearing the news, Han Li''s eyes flashed a bit of color, but still nodded, and then let it slowly retreat.


    Looking at the distant figure around him, one of his subordinates could not help asking: "headmaster, how should this matter be handled?"


    "It''s just killing people with a knife. My son is a five level cultivation of Qi. How could he be killed by yijiesan Xiu? But since we know the news, let him be buried with him. We dare not move Zhou Ling, but we still don''t pay attention to yijiesanxiu." Han Li opened his mouth slowly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, what Han Li didn''t know was that this time around, it was really under the wrong circumstances that he told the truth. Unfortunately, he didn''t believe it.


    After leaving the Tianying sect, a sneer flashed around his mouth: "if you can get out of the Juqi mountain or run out, it''s really your own destiny. But this time, I''d like to see how you deal with it?"


    At once, the haze was swept away, and there was a strong joy on his face. When he thought that the once nightmarish figure was about to be solved, the excitement in his heart could not be restrained.


    After I went back, I saw Zhou Ling''s delicate body, and the fire in his eyes became more intense: when the man died, I think you would talk about who?

 Chapter 168

    After getting Han Li''s affirmation, the subordinate naturally left the hall slowly. Naturally, he tried his best to pursue sun Bing and wanted him to be buried with his younger leader. After all, this was the leader''s death order.


    For this, sun Bing did not know, this really can be said that people sitting at home, disaster from heaven.


    At the moment, he is still sitting quietly in the cave, the practitioner "gather Qi into Gang", the spirit is not relaxed at all.


    This is also due to the fact that the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body is quite majestic. In addition, it has a unique advantage in opening up meridians.


    But even so, three days later, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out slowly: "finally, it''s completely through, this time the waste of time is really long."


    If Lin Dong hears this, he will definitely cry. He spent a month under so much protection, which is also called genius by his family. What is sun Bing?


    After a thorough relaxation, sun Bing only felt that the whole person''s spirit was relaxed, and the strong fatigue instantly spread out. It seemed that he had not slept for several days and nights. His mind was even a little chaotic and his thinking was disordered. Immediately, his eyes were dark, and the whole person was completely asleep.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    For his physical condition, sun Bing naturally understood clearly, because such a long time of nervous tension, has let his spirit to the limit, which is also finally successful, if not for the body has great harm.


    After waking up, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. The whole person could not help standing up, and then his mind sank into the body. He was astonished that all the small channels that had been blocked had been connected at the moment.


    Immediately from the elixir field, Zhenyuan slowly began to run. Suddenly, sun Bing even felt that his control of the whole body had been raised to a higher level. The silk Zhenyuan surging, and even the reaction power of the whole person had been improved a lot.


    "I didn''t expect to get through these meridians with such an effect." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a flash of excitement, which is completely unexpected joy. Previously, it was totally unexpected, which could let him better control his body and fully play its strength.


    However, what sun Bing expected most was vigorous Qi. At once, Zhenyuan in the elixir field could not help but pour out more and more. All of them were running out of the meridians, and the speed was getting faster and faster. A powerful force slowly formed in sun Bing''s body.


    In sun Bing''s surprised eyes, he slowly appeared on the body surface, and a light white vigorous Qi formed slowly. Although it was a little weak, sun Bing was sure that this was definitely vigorous Qi.


    Immediately, out of curiosity, sun Bing couldn''t help but slowly stretched out his finger and gently touched it. He could clearly feel a kind of thick feeling. No wonder he was able to block the attack of the other side.


    But because of sun Bing''s touch this time, the movement of meridians even had some confusion. At the same time, the vigorous Qi which just could barely exert was dissipated.


    Although the vigorous Qi dissipated completely, sun Bing''s face did not show any depression, because it means that he has successfully learned the skill of gathering Qi into Gang, but he is not proficient at the moment. What he needs to do next is naturally to practice hard.


    In a flash, three days passed by. In such a long time, sun Bing didn''t even practice. All his attention was focused on the skill just refined by this sense.


    In the valley, sun Bing is standing there alone, his clothes are still windless. With the huge sword box behind him, the image of a swordsman is already in people''s mind.


    But at this time, sun Bing, who was still, suddenly began to move. He waved his sword in his hand. One sword spirit after another shot out on the surrounding mountain wall.


    This valley is not like the Juqi mountain. After hundreds of years of spiritual influence, it has become quite hard. Therefore, under sun Bing''s sword spirit, it looks like tofu. Soon, one after another, huge stones fall from the mountain wall.


    If you have ever encountered such a huge stone, then there are only two ways. First, use the excellent lightness skill body method to dodge calmly, which will not produce any waves at all, and the second is to use the sharp sword in hand to chop the huge stone into pieces.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is just like a wood. Standing there, he doesn''t know how to dodge or attack, as if there is nothing in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this boulder is getting closer and closer to sun Bing, and even will be completely pressed under his body.


    But at this critical moment, we can see that sun Bing''s body suddenly burst out of a milky vigorous Qi, wrapping sun Bing layer by layer. The boulder carries the tremendous pressure and directly attacks the outermost layer of vigorous Qi.


    Surprisingly, sun Bing did not suffer any damage at all. On the contrary, this huge rock has been split in an instant, as if it had been subjected to a huge attack."Yes, I finally managed to cultivate this secret script successfully." At the moment, sun Bing saw the surrounding scene, which can not help but gently open his mouth, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    After really contacting this secret script, sun Bing found that "gathering Qi into Gang" is even more profound and powerful than he imagined. Defending with vigorous Qi can only be regarded as the first level. Even those who have just mastered this skill can achieve it, and their defense is quite strong.


    After a few days of study, sun Bing only completed the cultivation of this layer, but the increase was quite huge. Because Zhenyuan was surging in his body, ordinary friars could not break his vigorous Qi defense at all. At the moment, he could even face the friars who practiced Qi for six levels.


    However, sun Bing is most fascinated by the second stage of this book "gathering Qi into Gang", which can perfectly use vigorous Qi to resist all kinds of attacks and return the opponent''s strength.


    But for this, even in this secret script, there are some obscure meanings. It seems that the predecessors who created this skill didn''t reach this level, which can only be regarded as the fantasy of the other party.


    However, for sun Bing, it was like a beacon to guide the way, and the role of vigorous Qi was far more than that. Sun Bing even had an idea that if all the sword Qi sent out could be turned into sword Gang through such a operation mode, what a terrible scene it would be.


    Even every sword will be more than ten times more terrifying than before. If it is really done, sun Bing''s strength will increase ten times in an instant. It can be said that in the Qi training stage, he really used part of the power of the unborn state.


    It''s a pity that all of this still belongs to sun Bing''s idea for the time being, and there is still a certain distance from the realization. However, he believes that this day will not be too far away.

 Chapter 169

    Although he has successfully practiced the secret script of gathering Qi into Gang, sun Bing has no complacency in his heart. After all, he is still very weak at the moment. At most, he can barely protect himself in tianwu city. The most important thing is his own cultivation realm.


    Speaking of this, sun Bing has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should have entered Shimen later when he was in Juqi mountain. In this way, he could absorb more lingtan and even break through to the fourth level of Qi training.


    It''s really a pity that more than half of the three levels of Qi training are still some distance away from the fourth level. However, if you drink and peck freely, you may have other changes if you go later. Therefore, this is just sun Bing''s own fantasy.


    Now that he is familiar with gathering Qi and becoming Gang, sun Bing also knows that the next thing to do is to grasp the opportunity in the battle. In a word, all the operations are in actual combat. In the cave, there is basically no other improvement.


    Immediately, sun Bing put down this skill. After all, cultivation is the most important core, so he immediately sat cross legged in the valley and began to practice.


    Even if there are not as many auras in the valley as in the Juqi mountain, don''t forget that sun Bing also has Qi storage pills and spirit stones brought from tianwu city in Najie. With the help of these two, his cultivation speed is no less than that in the Juqi mountain.


    Moreover, because the meridians have been strengthened, and the increase of Qi storing pills, sun Bing can absorb three spirit stones every day, and even has no extra burden. If he is not worried about leaving some invisible hidden injuries, sun Bing is sure to absorb four spirit stones.


    It''s just a pity for sun Bing that after the third level of Qi training, each spirit stone is only equivalent to his ten days'' hard cultivation, but it''s also quite amazing, because it means that one day''s cultivation of sun Bing can withstand one month''s cultivation under normal state. Such a terrible speed is really amazing.


    If you let those ordinary monks know, they can only feel dejected, because even if they enter the Juqi mountain, they can only say that they can''t reach the speed of sun Bing.


    Unconsciously, it has been a whole ten days. Sun Bing''s daily time is quite monotonous. It''s nothing more than taking Qi storage pills and spiritual stones to practice. It''s worth mentioning that the jade beads on Sun Bing''s chest have not completely lost their function because he has reached the state of practicing Qi. Therefore, the speed of absorbing aura is faster.


    On another day, sun Bing began to practice as usual, completely relaxed, and then slowly immersed in his body. Then he could detect the wisps of true Qi moving slowly along the big and small weeks. The final destination was naturally the elixir field.


    Moreover, through internal vision, sun Bing can clearly detect every move in the elixir field. Originally, his elixir field can be said to be quite empty, only half of which is gathered with condensed Zhenyuan, which is not as good as that big one.


    But at the moment, the whole elixir field is full of majestic Zhenyuan, so it looks very spectacular, which clearly represents that sun Bing has reached the peak of three levels of Qi training, and even the small and big weeks are running slowly, and even the true Qi brought by him can no longer be melted into the elixir field.


    "After such a long time, I finally reached the top of the third layer of Qi training. This feeling is really nostalgic." On this day, sun Bing, sitting in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes and said softly with a slight sigh: "next, we are heading for the fourth layer of Qi training."


    You know, although the fourth level of Qi training is only a small step in the practice of Qi, it can greatly improve his strength, because sun Bing''s Zhenyuan can be condensed again and become more invincible.


    For ordinary free cultivation, the cultivation to the fourth level of Qi training is just four turns of true Qi, gradually approaching the level of condensate. If a monk is a little stronger, he may pass through zhenyuanguo, qingxindan, etc., and Zhenyuan five turns or even six turns. Even on the first day of tianwu City, the east of Cailin is only practicing Qi for five layers, and it costs countless money Source.


    But for sun Bing, when he breaks through the fourth level of Qi training, it means that Zhenyuan has been condensed for four times, which is not what ordinary monks can imagine. In addition, the elixir field can be expanded again, containing more Zhenyuan, which is enough to support him to deal with any battle scene. Even if the consumption of vigorous Qi is astonishing, the consumption of shadow sword will be very large, But it can also alleviate a large part.


    It is for these reasons that sun Bing has great hope for the next breakthrough. He falls down immediately. Without too much delay, he sits in the cave.


    As the goal of this time is to break the shackles between the three levels of Qi training and the fourth level of Qi training, sun Bing''s mind and spirit just sank into his body, and immediately began to mobilize the aura in his meridians.


    Under the control of sun Bing, the speed of the originally slow running Zhou Tian increased several times. At the same time, the strong aura of heaven and earth was instilled into sun Bing. Finally, with the help of the sword case, it became Zhenyuan.


    But as before, it was impossible to enter the elixir field, because this invisible barrier was quite tough.When he broke through to the third level of Qi training, sun Bing relied on Lin Dong''s pressure, so he was as powerful as a tiger. He did not stop at all. He directly got through it and made a smooth breakthrough.


    But Cheng Jun, who was at the same time with him, could not break his genuine Qi even though he was full of Qi in his body. Finally, he could only fall into sun Bing''s hands. We can imagine how many people were blocked by this layer of bottleneck.


    Now, it''s time to stop sun Bing himself. In fact, it''s the first time that sun Bing has faced the bottleneck since he practiced for more than a year. If the news is known by those casual practitioners, I don''t know what kind of expression he will show.


    "With your little bottleneck, Ann dares to block my pursuit of kendo." See sun Bing at the moment although eyes close, but eyebrows slightly wrinkled, mouth light drink way.


    In his body, all the real yuan in the field of elixir could not help surging up at the moment, and finally slowly condensed into the shape of a sharp sword. Judging from its appearance, it is actually somewhat similar to the shadow.


    "Now, break it for me." At that moment, the sword made by Zhenyuan directly bombarded the invisible bottleneck, and the majestic force surged out. There was an overwhelming feeling, even nothing could stop it. Unfortunately, in the face of such an attack, the invisible bottleneck did not change at all.


    But now sun Bing is not a bit depressed. If he can break through the bottleneck so easily, then everyone can be called a genius. All of a sudden, Zhenyuan sword, which has already dissipated, is once again united.


    If it doesn''t work once, then twice. If it doesn''t work, three times and four times. Facing this bottleneck, sun Bing has enough time.


    Every time the impact, there will be a sharp pain, it is intolerable, but Sun Bing still looks normal, there is no stop.


    For an hour, sun Bing didn''t even know how many times he had hit the bottleneck. The whole person was numb, but with his insistence in his heart, he still didn''t slack off.


    "Kera"


    all of a sudden, a sound of glass breaking slowly came out. Suddenly, sun Bingzheng''s personal momentum also had a great change. The original Dantian suddenly doubled, and it was amazing that it had successfully broken through to the fourth floor of Qi training.

 Chapter 170

    "At last." Sun Bing took a long breath and even showed a rare smile. Obviously, he was very happy with this successful breakthrough.


    The majestic power in his body clearly tells sun Bing that his strength is several times as much as before. If he faces Lin Dong''s vigorous spirit again, even if there is no shadow sword, he is sure to break it and even kill the other party easily.


    Just like once, sun Bing needs to be familiar with the power just born when he just breaks through. Sun Bing immediately gets up slowly, but the whole person is in a bit of a mess, because he just lightly points two, but his strength is too strong, as if he flies up.


    Fortunately, although there were some bumps along the way, there was no threat at all in the valley. Sun Bing soon came to an open space, where he fought with Fu Yi the last time. Even on the ground, traces of the battle could be seen.


    However, things have changed now. If we still meet Fu Yi, sun Bing''s sword can make it disappear completely. It can''t take as long as a fierce battle. This is the change brought about by strength.


    However, sun Bing didn''t think about anything else at the moment. He slowly used the "sharpening sword formula" on this open space. Although it was also a basic sword technique, it seemed that sun Bing''s hands radiated vitality, which was amazing.


    Sun Bing''s own, in the process of using the basic sword technique, completely controlled the newly increased strength. At the same time, he was more and more amazed at the "sharpening the sword formula". There was a trace of mystery in it. Even at the moment, he felt confused.


    When practicing sword, sun Bing sighed faintly in his heart. This time he could make a successful breakthrough, he still needed to thank more for his trip to Juqi mountain, because in Juqi mountain, sun Bing met enough opponents, and even felt that his life was threatened. This gave sun Bing enough combat experience and realized the danger in the battle, so there was Now the fruit.


    After half a ring, even though this set of swordsmanship was no longer slow, it was finally finished. At the moment, sun Bing, who was still a little unstable due to his breakthrough, completely recovered to his original lightness.


    Quiet body on their own Dantian, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile: "since it has been stable, the next need to hone their own actual combat."


    At the moment, he not only needs a real battle to feel how strong he is, but also needs to experience how to flexibly apply vigorous Qi to protect his body. These are very important things.


    What''s more, after staying in the valley for such a long time, the materials in Najie have almost been consumed, so it''s time to replenish them.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have much to remember. He turned around and walked outside. However, before leaving, he picked all the mature zhenyuanguo in the valley. After all, these are all spiritual stones for sun Bing.


    This time, we have reached the fourth layer of gas training, and the harvest from the gas gathering mountain has basically been exhausted. Therefore, we can only rely on this full valley of true Yuanguo.


    "Finally out." Sun Bing, who came to Hengduan Mountains again, breathed a deep breath and sighed a little. Then, without any hesitation, he ran straight to the depths of Hengduan Mountains.


    After all, sun Bing has reached the fourth level of Qi training. Even the top four level monsters will not be his opponents. Only level five monsters can fight against him. If you want to really test your limits, you need to find the top level five monsters.


    There are basically no such monsters in the periphery of Hengduan Mountains, so we still need to find them by ourselves. This is also because sun Bing has crossed the whole Hengduan Mountains, and he can clearly remember some dangerous monster territory. Otherwise, it is quite difficult to find an enemy to match his own.


    Along the way, sun Bing''s attack can be said to be quite fast, the whole person has disappeared in a flash. At this moment, to tell the truth, he still miss the unicorn Wuyan beast. After all, it is quite relaxed, and there is no need to lose his real yuan, and the speed is not slow.


    About an hour later, sun Bing still slowly stopped. Even though his cultivation has reached the fourth level of practicing Qi, his body''s true yuan is magnificent and powerful, but he doesn''t take it to squander.


    All of a sudden, sun bingminrui noticed that there was a burst of sound not far away, and immediately changed his eyes.


    Sun Bing was able to clearly perceive that the cultivation of these two men had reached the fifth level of Qi training. Although it was quite rare in the free practice, it was nothing to him. After all, even if he had not made a breakthrough, he was not afraid.


    What''s more, now he has reached the fourth level of Qi training. Even in the face of Lin Dong, he can easily kill him in front of him, not to mention that he has no power to repair. Therefore, after a casual glance, sun Bing did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, the free practitioners who enter the Hengduan Mountains are really running for their own survival, which is not easy. If sun Bing didn''t make a few windfalls, he would look for cultivation resources by himself, just like them. Therefore, as long as the other party doesn''t do anything against him, sun Bing will definitely not take the lead.But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning because he found that the two monks did not leave in a flash, but settled down in a short distance. He also looked at Sun Bing from time to time. Sometimes his eyes were full of greed and sometimes there was a trace of fear. All in all, they were quite tangled.


    "Do they want to attack me?" Sun Bing''s mind suddenly raised such an idea, because at present, these people''s actions are really some inappropriate.


    After all, in the wilderness, everyone''s sense of vigilance has been raised to the highest level. Therefore, even if the two groups of people meet, they will leave each other in a flash unless they are old friends who have known each other for many years. Such a close-up rest is even regarded as a provocation.


    Seeing this, sun Bing immediately got up. Anyway, he had just had a rest for a while, and his body''s loss of real yuan had completely recovered, but he didn''t need to take it with him. These people like here, so leave it to them, take a deep look at the two monks not far away, and then turn around and go.


    At this moment, a sudden change happened. After seeing sun Bing up, the two men''s expressions were obviously in a panic, and then suddenly launched an attack. Sun Bing could only feel a strong wind coming from behind him.


    Turning around, the two men have been gradually approaching, and even have the intention of encircling sun Bing. The fear in their eyes is no longer the slightest, but full of strong greed.


    "Who are you? What are our enmities? Why attack me for no reason Easily evaded the attack of the other side, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, after all, this is too fantastic.


    Although he has only been in tianwu city for two months, he thinks that he has not offended others too much. Even if he killed Lin Dong and Han Shuo and offended the two major forces in tianwu City, no one has seen it. The only person who knows this is Zhou Ling, unless Zhou Ling exposes his existence.


    However, the two men in front of him were obviously sanxiu. Sun Bing didn''t remember that he had enemies in the practice, so naturally he wanted to know what happened.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know who you''ve offended? Now your life is very valuable. " Hearing sun Bing''s doubts, these two people not only did not give the answer, but also rampant laughter.


    Then two people surrounded and attacked at the same time: "although we have no injustice and no hatred, but who makes your head so valuable, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Speaking of these two people are quite good, very tacit understanding, even if the ordinary five layers of Qi training face such a siege, even can only hate to fall, but in sun Bing''s eyes, such an attack contains countless flaws.


    A sword suddenly flew out of the sword box behind him. In this way, he swept the sword in front of them. The siege disappeared in a moment. Seeing the horror in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing asked again, "who asked you to come to kill me?"


    "What''s going on here? Why are you so strong? Do you mean you only practice Qi three levels? " Seeing that sun Bing cracked the attack of two people so easily, they were quite shocked. They even didn''t answer sun Bing''s question, and turned and ran towards the distance.


    Looking at the fleeing figure, a trace of regret flashed in sun Bing''s heart, and two swords flew out. The two monks no longer had any sound. But at the moment, his heart was still full of doubts: Why did these two people kill me? And why are their heads so valuable?


    However, in a flash, sun Bing completely put aside the doubts in his heart. He believed that no matter what kind of hardships there might be in the future, as long as he was strong enough, he would be able to wipe out all the hardships in front of him, and immediately the whole person would continue to flee to the distance.

 Chapter 171

    "If I remember correctly, there should be a top five level monster here, which is enough to compete with the strong one of six levels of Qi training. When I passed here, I felt the strong breath and left far away." An hour later, sun Bing stood on a big tree, looked at the mountain forest not far away, and said to himself.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with the surrounding environment. When he crossed the Hengduan Mountains, he had a rest here for a period of time. At that time, he thought that there was no danger in this place, so he had great courage.


    But soon, something startled sun Bing, because he saw a four level monster was killed not far away, and there was a huge momentum spread out, which directly let Sun Bing leave at the fastest speed.


    However, he didn''t expect that this place was a dangerous Jedi for him at that time. When he came back again, sun Bing had the capital to fight against level 5 monsters.


    After sighing a little, sun Bing didn''t have too much delay, and immediately headed for the deep forest.


    With the passage of time, there was a depression in the whole forest, even the sound of insects and birds was not heard, and sun Bing was also keenly aware that a strong momentum was slowly brewing among them.


    "Not far away." Immediately, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the highest level, and a sharp sword quietly came to his hand. If there was any danger, he would be able to react at the first time.


    Slowly ran through a jungle, sun Bing directly came to a small cliff, just when he wanted to further action to find, suddenly, the whole person was stunned there, his eyes could not help shrinking, because not far away on the top of the mountain, the growth of a nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. Although it was said that there was a natural material and a treasure growing in the fiend''s territory, sun Bing didn''t expect that the monster was actually guarding Ganoderma lucidum.


    You know, this can be said to be a very precious treasure of heaven and earth. For a monk, if he successfully takes it and refines its medicinal power, he can greatly increase his body''s genuine Qi reserve, and even the success rate of breakthrough will increase a little. If he is really known, he will come to pick it crazily.


    For monsters, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is also very precious. If the level 5 top monster takes it, it is likely to break through to level 6 monster. At that time, its strength will have a tremendous change.


    But at the moment, sun Bing was excited and immediately looked around. Because he was able to hold such a precious treasure, he must have been extraordinary and powerful.


    However, this did not make sun Bing feel frightened, and he even felt a sense of war in his heart. Only in this way, the top five level monster could truly test his strength at the moment. Immediately, sun Bing did not retreat at all, but quickly drove to the front.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance from Ganoderma lucidum was getting closer and closer, and even reached the point of being within reach. Once again, a burst of wind broke out, and sun Bing''s mouth immediately showed a smile: "you can''t help it at last."


    Then the whole person instantly retreats, dodges this attack more, and then eyes immediately look forward to the front.


    You can see that there is a light figure in the empty space. It is about three feet long and covered with smooth fur. It looks pretty cute. But behind the lovely, there is boundless killing intention. The small hands are full of sharp claws. At the moment, it even flickers with cold light.


    The most amazing thing is its face. It has three eyes. All of them are staring at Sun Bing. It seems that they are ready to attack at any time.


    "I see." Sun Bing also showed a clear look at the moment. This monster is named three eyed mink. It is said that it has the blood of an ancient demon beast. It looks light but it is actually quite dangerous. The sharp claws even contain poison. Ordinary monks can''t carry it. So even among the five level monsters, it belongs to the kind of very strong species. No wonder it can keep the Ganoderma lucidum Without being plundered by other monsters.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that the breath of this three eyed mink didn''t reach the peak, which was a little less than the peak of level 5. Otherwise, he had taken Ganoderma lucidum and transformed into a level 6 monster.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a sneer: "it''s a pity that you met me today, so you have no future."


    No matter it was for the purpose of sharpening himself or because of the precious nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, sun Bing couldn''t let go of the three eyed mink in front of him. What''s more, sun Bing was sure that many friars had fallen into the hands of the three eyed mink.


    After all, ordinary free cultivation can''t resist the temptation of such precious natural material and earth treasure. If you pick it unprepared, there is no doubt that it can''t resist the sneaking attack of the three eyed mink. After all, with its light body and the poison on its sharp claws, it has no disadvantage. It''s good that sun Bing has always been vigilant, otherwise, it can''t do so Rong.It seems to have seen the contempt in sun Bing''s eyes, which made Sanyan lingmink very angry, and immediately attacked. Before the breaking wind even spread, the other party''s attack had arrived. You can imagine how fast the other party''s speed is.


    "Come on, good." However, sun Bing had already predicted this for a long time, so he always kept a strong vigilance. As soon as he turned his sword, he touched his opponent''s paw.


    In an instant, a sound spread around. The sound was far away and spread slowly. The sharp claws of the three eyed mink were as good as sun Bing''s sword.


    "If you are worthy of being the strong among the five level monsters, they are so powerful." Sun Bing even felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He knew him very well. The sword he had just made was enough to kill any friar who practiced Qi five layers. Even if Lin Dong faced this sword, he would be injured if he did not die. However, the three eyed mink in front of him did not have any extra action.


    "Heaven and earth move" and "one blade takes life"


    next, sun Bing swept out two swords in an instant, which was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already attacked each other. Ordinary people could not even see the track of the sword, so it can be said that his skills have reached the peak.


    However, as a level 5 monster, the three eyed mink is not the real name of the wave. After all, the other side is like a monk who practices Qi for six layers. Even because the monster''s terror is still faint, it is not afraid of sun Bing at the moment.


    What''s more, the opponent is also very good at speed, so it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The wind of sun Bing''s two swords directly cut the trees behind him. For a moment, there was a sound in the mountain forest.


    With the disappearance of the three eyed mink, a strong wind suddenly came from sun Bing''s back, which even made him feel a strong sense of crisis. Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing can clearly see that this is the sharp claw of the three eyed mink.


    Although it is a monster, its intelligence is no less than that of human beings, and its combat experience is quite rich. Especially for the timing, it is too clever. At the moment, sun Bing can not even defend himself.


    If it was attacked, sun Bing would undoubtedly become one of the countless people who fell under the sharp claws of the three eyed lingmink, because even if the blow was not powerful, it was too toxic.


    But at the moment, if you take a closer look, you will find that sun Bing''s face is not in the slightest panic, and the corners of his mouth even slightly cocked up, as if with a trace of disdain. Then, a layer of white vigorous Qi suddenly rises on his body surface.


    At the critical moment, he blocked the sharp claw that came flying, and he didn''t get any harm at all. It was the first time that sun bing used it in actual combat. The final result was quite gratifying.


    Because the body is completely Zhenyuan, so sun Bing''s vigorous Qi is too strong, even if it is the three eyed lingmink''s strongest blow, it is not broken.

 Chapter 172

    Because of the protection of vigorous Qi, sun Bing had enough reaction time. The sharp sword suddenly turned back and picked it. Even though the three eyed mink had tried its best to avoid it, it still left a wound on his body.


    The fur on the opponent''s body is far less than that sharp claw. Although the defense is not bad and can cope with most attacks, it is still like tofu under sun Bing''s sharp sword. If he dodges later, he will even fall completely under this sword.


    This small mistake made the three eyed mink very angry. After all, in its previous time, countless monks came here to pick Ganoderma lucidum.


    Almost 90% of the friars were unable to resist its first attack, while the remaining 10% blocked it. However, in the next confrontation, they would never have a second move, because they could not keep up with the speed of the three eyed mink.


    Sun Bing can be said to be a rare friar who has resisted the three eyed mink''s moves and even stabbed him. The most important thing is that sun Bing''s cultivation level is not even as high as it is.


    How can it be reconciled to this? Even in the same realm, the monster is often stronger, so the pride in the heart makes the three eyed mink unbearable.


    The only thought in my heart is that sun Bing completely killed him. His small body ran through the whole forest and even appeared one after another. It was impossible to tell which one was true and which was shadow.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help frowning a little at the moment, because he was surprised to find out that even he couldn''t find out the real body. He immediately said, "sure enough, no one can be weak if he can become a level five monster. What''s more, this is a three eyed mink." Therefore, we can only remain vigilant in the end and face the crisis coming from around.


    A moment later, sun Bing was acutely aware that there were intensive attacks around him, and every one of them was his weakness. Even if he was hit once, he would die.


    The right hand swings quickly to defend the three eyed mink''s attack. At the moment, the opponent''s speed has reached the fastest, so there is a sense of attack coming from all directions.


    However, sun Bing''s sword is also very natural and unrestrained. No matter how fierce the outside attack is, it can perfectly resist all attacks. The silver sword actually accompanied sun Bing''s swing, and there was a silver flower around his body, which was so amazing that he wrapped all the sun Bing in it. It looked very beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, one person and one monster have already played hundreds of moves, but because the speed is too fast, ordinary people simply can''t see it.


    This is the point that sun Bing can achieve this. If ordinary people, under such attacks, they can''t even hold a breath, and then the time will fall completely. Because they don''t have sun Bing''s keen insight ability, what''s more, even if they have them, they can''t wield the sword so skillfully, so in any case, they can''t do anything.


    Seeing that he had used all his strength, sun Bing couldn''t help it. This made the three eyed mink feel a little anxious. He could not help but roar softly, and even the intensive offensive was affected.


    "There are flaws." It''s a pity that sun Bing is a man who has a good grasp of the timing of the battle. With his insight, he clearly discovers that the other side has revealed a little flaw at the moment and immediately turns the defensive into an attack.


    In a moment, you can see that the dense silver flowers disappear without a trace, and a bright light appears straight out of it and stabs directly into the void.


    If others are still wondering why Sun Bing is attacking the void, because there is no enemy here. It is a waste to attack here.


    But the next moment, the three eyed mink unexpectedly appeared in sun Bing''s attack direction. At the moment, the distance between the tip of the sword and it was only an inch. It could be said that it would stab it in the body immediately.


    It seems that the three eyed mink didn''t expect such a situation at all. The black eyes were full of panic. However, because of the threat of life, even if there was no way to borrow any help at the moment, it forcibly moved a little body shape. Finally, the sword point did not pierce its vital point, but it also made it seriously injured.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a sense of crisis, as if his life was not in his hand. He immediately glanced around the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he saw a three eyed mink lying on a tree not far away, and his third eye was shining at the moment.


    Sun Bing immediately threw the sword out without any hesitation. He launched the strongest move in the longitudinal sword Jue, the hundred step flying sword.


    But now it''s too late, see a purple light toward sun bingfei, its speed is incomparably fast, in the blink of an eye has arrived, people simply can''t avoid.


    In this case, sun Bing''s head was clear and clear, but he could clearly know how to deal with it. The majestic Zhenyuan in the elixir field gushed out, and the small meridians were connected in an instant.


    Then, the vigorous Qi of the body protection was issued, and this time, it was not as thin as before, and the condensation even showed the essence. It directly blocked the light that was enough to hurt people''s lives.At the moment, the three eyed lingmink was already close at hand. Sun Bing immediately stabbed him with a sword without any hesitation.


    Originally, some of the three eyed lingmink were not sun Bing''s opponents. Moreover, they were still in a weak situation. Naturally, they couldn''t resist the hundred step flying sword. Before he died, sun Bing could even see the unbelievable in his opponent''s small eyes. Unfortunately, all of them were in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the battle, sun Bing slowly collected the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum beside him. It was a precious treasure of heaven and earth. Even if he exchanged dozens of spirit stones with sun Bing, he could never let go. However, the three eyed mink didn''t enjoy it. Finally, sun Bing was cheap.


    After cleaning up his booty, sun Bing''s mind can not help but echo the scene of the fight just now, this time the battle is not so breathtaking, because every attack of the three eyed mink, he can perfectly resist it.


    The natural thing that made this battle brilliant was "gathering Qi into Gang". Although it was used twice, sun Bing clearly felt the change of strength brought by vigorous Qi. It can even be said that if it was not for the vigorous Qi, he would not be able to resist the last blow of the three eyed lingmink.


    However, at present, sun Bing is still a little immature in the use of vigorous Qi. It takes a little time to start it. Although this is only for a short time, it is nothing in ordinary times. After all, ordinary people can''t detect this flaw, but in the real top decisive battle, it is very fatal.


    However, this is the first time sun bing used vigorous Qi to protect his body in a battle. It is not easy to reach now. If he continues to speculate for two days, he will be more proficient.


    After sorting out all the details of the battle, sun Bing secretly remembered it in his heart, and then turned back to the direction of tianwu city.

 Chapter 173

    When he went back, sun Bing could not help being familiar with the road and didn''t need to care about any danger at all. After all, all these places had been experienced before, so he knew that basically there would be no accidents.


    Because of this, sun Bing doesn''t need to take time to stop and rest to recover his true yuan, so his speed naturally increases, but even so, time still consumes a lot.


    Unknowingly, the sun has already set in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the Hengduan Mountains, but some of them seem desolate. People can''t help sighing when they see it.


    In fact, sun Bing himself is a little lucky at the moment, which is also because his perception of "fleeting light and shadow" has reached its peak. In addition, through the magnificent operation of Zhenyuan in his body, it can be said that he can move hundreds of Zhang in a short time.


    If not, it would be very difficult to get out of the Hengduan Mountains even though we could enter the Hengduan Mountains today. We even need to spend the night in them, which is quite dangerous.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has finally returned to the periphery of Hengduan Mountains.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, when I come here, there will be a lot of loose repairs coming and going, and there will be no danger. Even if there are monsters, they are often those demons who quench their body and are not even the enemy of sun Bing''s sword.


    Even sun Bing was a little tired after a long time''s running, because he didn''t need to worry about entering tianwu city. Immediately, he drove slowly and leisurely towards tianwu city.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can feel that there is a sound of foot walking around him. When he looks for fame, he can see a group of three or two monks, either full of joy or sad, and slowly rushes toward the outside.


    Sun Bingsi didn''t pay any attention to these scattered practices. After all, at this moment, the monks who enter the Hengduan Mountains will come out. The mountains in the dark are really dangerous. Even the monks in tianwu City dare not delay too much.


    Therefore, it is a normal thing to be able to see the free repair coming back at this time. It doesn''t need much vigilance. What''s more, these people in front of me have just stepped into the Qi training state, and they don''t even have the strength to threaten him.


    Both sides walked slowly toward the outside, not fast or slow. And with the passage of time, people around him felt more and more. Immediately, sun Bing noticed a trace of something wrong.


    His eyes became sharp in an instant. His lazy body also stood upright. There was a kind of depression all over his body. Although there was no momentum, everyone could clearly notice the change of sun Bing.


    In this case, sun Bing can be said to have adjusted his mental state to the peak. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he would not have the slightest fear. His eyes were like electricity, and he immediately found some details that had been ignored by him.


    I didn''t expect these casual practitioners, but they had a faint greed in their eyes when they looked at Sun Bing. However, compared with the two monks who had been killed by sun Bing, the greed in these people''s eyes was more hidden, even not revealed.


    If not, it will not be noticed by sun Bing. Moreover, although there is a trace of greed in their eyes, they are still more frightened and afraid. Even if they follow him, there is no unnecessary action.


    Looking at the group of free practices in front of him, sun Bing didn''t do anything else. After all, he couldn''t kill so many people for no reason, but his brow could not help wrinkling, and the words of the two monks who had been killed by him echoed in his mind.


    "Is your head valuable? What''s going on here? " These two questions suddenly rise, sun Bing even quite a kind, others all know, but he was a person was in the dark feeling.


    Immediately, the original relaxed mind completely condensed and said to himself, "it seems that we should go to tianwu city to find out what happened." After saying that, the toe gently, the whole person disappeared in the woods in an instant.


    It can be said that those loose cultivation helplessly watched sun Bing disappear, but they did not dare to make any action. After all, although they were greedy in their hearts, the pressure was still quite huge, because sun Bing''s cultivation was obviously higher than them, especially the faint pressure, which made people clearly aware of the gap.


    If sun Bing was killed rashly, even if there were a large number of them, they would not necessarily win or lose in the end, so they have been restrained until now.


    However, the good thing is that they did not take action. After all, sun Bing''s strength was far beyond their imagination. If he did, it was very likely that sun Bing did not suffer any damage, and they all died. Therefore, sun Bing also made a decision for them, so that they could avoid great losses.


    Sun Bing''s speed can be said to be quite rapid after using "fleeting shadows". In a blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace and came to the broad road outside the Hengduan Mountains.


    Sun Bing also found that after many people on the road saw him, most of their eyes were filled with a trace of curiosity. However, there were still a few people with killing intention in their eyes. It seemed that the other side just wanted to kill him without any hatred.However, there were still no waves in the end. Sun Bing walked along the road quietly. At the same time, his doubts became more intense, and his pace could not help speeding up. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, he could see the walls of tianwu city from a distance.


    This discovery made sun Bing''s heart shake a little, even didn''t care to hide, so he galloped toward the gate of the city, because now he has a lot of doubts in his heart, and the source of all this is obviously tianwu city. As long as he gets here, all the truth will be revealed.


    Immediately, sun Bing found that the towering city wall was getting closer and closer to him. In a flash, even in front of his eyes, sun Bing''s pace could not help slowing down.


    At the same time, his face also showed a clear look. No wonder those who have been looking at Sun Bing all the way have strong greed. In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    Because there is a reward posted at the gate of tianwu city. As for the main owner, it is sun Bing. It makes it clear that as long as sun Bing is killed, he can get two million taels of silver from Tianying sect. Even if it provides clues, as long as it can be determined, it can get 100000 Liang silver.


    Although this number is very rare for sun Bing, and it is not even enough for his half day''s cultivation, it is already a very rich reward for ordinary free practice. A monk who has just broken through to the Qi training state has no more than two million. At the moment, he can get it only by killing one person, which is a great good thing ¡£

 Chapter 174

    Although the news reluctantly eased the doubts in sun Bing''s mind, he could not help thinking: "why did the Tianying sect issue such a reward? Have they found out that I killed Han Shuo? "


    But in a flash, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, if the Tianying sect really found out that I killed Han Shuo, it would never happen. How could it be as little as two million taels of silver, with at least one zero added to the back."


    You should know that Han Shuo is the little leader of Tianying sect and Han Li''s own son. Sun Bing is even sure that if the news gets out, Han Li, who is furious, will even come to kill him in person. Therefore, this speculation is obviously ruled out by sun Bing.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing can only find out that he once killed Fu Yi. After all, this man is the core disciple of Tianying sect, and is equal to this chip. Therefore, it is reasonable to think so.


    Sun Bing can''t help but breathe out. After all, he can''t be the opponent of the whole Tianying faction. As long as the other party doesn''t find out that he killed Han Shuo, everything is still room for maneuver.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. It''s really a credit to the door." At this time, a sudden surprise came out.


    Sun Bing immediately looked up and saw three or four Tianying sect disciples in purple robes coming slowly. Their faces were full of surprise smile, especially the greedy in their eyes was far more than those ordinary casual practitioners.


    Sun Bing was immediately clear. After all, this is the gate of tianwu city. There are many people coming and going. In addition, he is the only one here to watch the reward, which undoubtedly arouses the curiosity of others.


    What''s more, as one of the three largest forces in tianwu City, Tianying sect has countless disciples. Even at the gate of the city, there are people waiting for a rabbit. So it is not surprising to find sun Bing.


    However, the monks who were preparing to enter the city originally saw the disciples of the Tianying sect come, and their faces were faint with fear. For so many years, they were really scared by some actions of the Tianying sect. They extorted money from time to time, and even embezzled. But the Tianying sect was so powerful that they dared not speak out.


    Finally, I found out that the target of the Tianying sect was not them. I could not help but exhale a long breath, and then walked back and forth for several feet. It was enough to see how these people felt about the Tianying sect.


    Seeing the three Tianying sect disciples in front of him, sun Bing could not help but glance at them, but he did not break it. Instead, he quietly asked, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are still people who don''t know us now! I can tell you that we are the disciples of Tianying sect. If you are smart, you can follow us back to get the reward. Otherwise, taking your body will have no effect. It''s just that our brothers are more troublesome. " One of them couldn''t help laughing, his eyes full of scorn.


    Why didn''t sun Bing release the reward


    However, even if he asked himself, I think these people would not elaborate. So sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head, turned around and walked towards tianwu city. Now, the doubts in sun Bing''s heart have not been reduced, or even increased a lot.


    At the moment, only Zhou Ling can sort out the confusion in his heart. After all, the other party is the lineage of the Zhou family. It is impossible not to be unaware of tianwu city''s actions like this.


    But after seeing sun Bing walking, the disciples of Tianying sect immediately blocked in front of them. Their original happy faces suddenly changed, even with a trace of ferocity: "what? You want to go when you meet us? If you don''t want to get the reward, you''ll have to go back with us. "


    "By you?" Sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer, because although the people in front of him were only in their thirties, their cultivation was just four levels of Qi. Even if they were higher than him, sun Bing did not have the slightest fear. What''s more, these people were just the same realm.


    "Well, well, I''m not old, but I''m not small, but I''ll take your head to get a reward soon." Immediately, the man''s face suddenly changed, full of anger.


    At the same time, the whole person did not hesitate at all. His hands were in the shape of sharp claws, and the genuine Qi was transported to his hands, and he attacked sun Bing.


    After seeing this man, the other two disciples didn''t hesitate. They even directly attacked him at the same time. They completely surrounded sun Bing and attacked from three directions.


    And everyone has no hands left. The corresponding targets are sun Bing''s head, neck and chest, let alone avoid one attack. Even if he can avoid two attacks at the same time, the final result is death.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he would die at such an age. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, yes, who let him offend the Tianying sect? Over the years, anyone who offends the Tianying sect has no way to live, so...""Well, don''t say anything more. Those disciples are there. Do you still want to suffer?"


    There was also a burst of voices around. All the words were dissatisfied with the Tianying sect and the pity for sun Bing. It''s a pity that these people dare not speak up.


    At the moment, the three attacks have been quite close to sun Bing, and even the next moment will completely hit him. People around him also have a deep regret, as if a bright red life will fall in front of them.


    But at this moment, the silver light flashed suddenly. A sharp sword flew out of the sword box and fell directly on Sun Bing''s hand. Feeling the strong wind coming from all around his body, sun Bing''s mouth could not help laughing and gently waving his sword.


    In an instant, a sword spirit spreads from the blade and sweeps towards the four directions directly. The attack of these men can not stop sun Bing''s sharp sword spirit. They can easily break it completely, and even have spare power to continue to attack the three men.


    "What, how could this be possible?" Seeing sun Bing''s terrorist attack, the three Tianying sect disciples couldn''t help but flash a trace of fear in their eyes. Immediately, they had no thoughts in their hearts, and immediately used all their abilities to resist it, because they could clearly feel the strong threat in this sword.


    "Poof"


    but even in this case, the remaining sword Qi still directly swept the three people, but now the power is much smaller, so only let them spit blood, but their lives are saved.


    But their eyes were filled with deep fear. They could not imagine why Sun Bing''s strength was so strong even though they were practicing Qi for four levels. But what they don''t know is that this is only sun Bing''s most common sword.


    Seeing the three men lying on the ground, sun Bing could not help shaking his head, and then slowly came forward with the sword. Although his face was plain, it gave people a kind of disturbing pressure.


    In particular, the three disciples of the Tianying sect are more frightened at the moment, because only they can clearly know that even the three are not the opponents of sun Bing alone.


    Immediately, he could not help but angrily rebuked: "do you want to be the enemy of Tianying sect? If you put down the sword in your hand now, you can also consider letting you go. "


    If they said this to others, they might have succeeded. But today, their opponent is sun Bing. Even Han Shuo, the successor of Tianying sect, he did not show any mercy. What''s more, these disciples are the only ones. It can be said that since the moment they started, the final outcome has been doomed.


    All the onlookers could see was a flash of sword light, and then there were three pools of blood on the ground. The three Tianying sect disciples who were just domineering had become corpses and had no life.


    After solving these three people, sun bingtou did not return to tianwu city. There was no one to stop him along the way. What he was thinking was that he had just got the sharp sword light. Even the greed in the eyes of sanxiu disappeared in an instant. Some of them only had a deep sense of happiness.


    And more passers-by looked at the corpses on the ground, their eyes showed a trace of joy, but saw the gradually moving back, it was a burst of regret: "what a good young man, it is a pity that it will be destroyed in the hands of the Tianying sect. The Tianying sect is really hateful."


    Say it, can only shake his head, slowly toward the distance.

 Chapter 175

    Although he said that he had just killed three Tianying sect disciples, sun Bing''s face was not a bit flustered. After all, in Juqi mountain, he not only killed the young leader of Tianying sect, but also even the heirs of the city Lord''s house fell into his hands.


    The only difference between today and before is that sun Bing killed three disciples of Tianying sect in full view of the public. After all, in the face of such an attack, he can''t be captured. If he does, he will fall at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I haven''t been to tianwu city for some time, it''s still so prosperous here. As far as you can see, there are still so many people coming and going. It makes sun Bing feel like an old man.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing has completely recovered his mind, and then immediately rushed to the depths of tianwu city. This time, his goal is not treasure house. After all, the purpose of this trip is not to buy cultivation resources.


    If someone else finds out the direction of sun Bing''s advance at the moment, he can see at a glance that it is the residence of the Zhou family.


    Because he had been here once, sun Bing is quite familiar with his car at the moment. After a while, he saw the solemn vermilion gate, and there was a strange fragrance floating in. It smelled very comfortable.


    Although the Zhou family has a little bit of decline, but for ordinary casual repair, or incomparable huge, so at the moment there is no one in front of the gate, it is quite solemn.


    Although it is quite difficult for ordinary friars to enter the Zhou family, sun Bing still has the jade pendant given him by Zhou Ling. What''s more, he has already been here for the last time, and there is no one to stop him on the way. He directly comes to the reception hall.


    Zhou Ling, who was sitting on the top of the table, was wearing a round bun with a Ganoderma japonicum hairpin on his head. With a fan of ink and water in hand, she wears a pair of ice blue water sleeve pleated Phoenix Tail skirt, and a pair of double color satin peacock thread pearl lotus soft soled shoes. Compared with the past, it is less heroic and more delicate, but it is more pitiful.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart. With firm perseverance, he shifted his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth: "although I haven''t seen you for a few days, your demeanor is still the same. This time, I have a question. Why is the Tianying sect wanted me now? Has any news leaked out? "


    Knowing that sun Bing killed Han Shuo was just him and Zhou Ling, so this matter must be asked clearly.


    "The Tianying sect has not heard of any news until now, but because Han Shuo fell down in Juqi mountain, he was so angry that he even planned to kill all the people who came into Juqi mountain together, which was regarded as accompanying burial." It seems that she was afraid that sun Bing would misunderstand her, so as soon as sun Bing raised his doubts, Zhou Ling immediately cleared his lips and explained:


    "in addition, Lin Dong, the successor of the city Lord''s house, also fell in the middle of it. Although the City Lord''s house knew about this, it did not stop it. Therefore, it was finally implemented in tianwu City, except for you and me Those people have all died at the moment, as for the background behind them, they can only dare to be angry.


    After all, I''m the successor of the Zhou family. Even though I''m a little weak, I still have the details. So even if Han Li''s heart is quite angry, it''s impossible to attack me, but you''re not the same... "


    Although the rest of the words were not said, sun Bing''s own mind is quite clear. He is just a mediocre practice, and has no foundation in the whole tianwu city. Therefore, the Tianying sect naturally has no scruples.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was filled with anger. He didn''t expect that the Tianying sect was despicable and shameless. His disciples fell down and needed someone else to come to bury him. It''s really overbearing. You know, the remaining few people, even Han Shuo''s face, are dead now.


    And the other party''s next target is sun Bing himself. It can be said that he did not at any moment like this, want to urgently improve his own strength, because only when he has enough strength can he not be afraid of any danger.


    "It''s getting late now. Why don''t you rest here?" It seems to see the confusion in sun Bing''s eyes. Zhou Ling doesn''t have too many words at the moment, and directly brings sun Bing into the guest room.


    Sun Bing did not refuse. After all, he entered tianwu city in full view of the public. Therefore, the Tianying sect would not let him go. In tianwu City, only the Zhou family was safe.


    It was night before I knew it. Looking back on Zhou Ling''s words, sun Bing felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Then he slowly came to the courtyard. In the moonlight, he sat quietly and slowly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that with the help of Yuehua, the speed of cultivation has been improved.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and he saw a beautiful shadow not far away. It was Zhou Ling.


    Although the appearance of the other side did not change, but in the bright moonlight, the whole body was covered with a layer of silver yarn, full of a hazy and mysterious, with the other side''s peerless face, can not help but more beautiful."How come you still work so hard Suddenly, a silver bell like voice came out slowly, which broke the deadlock between the two people.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. Looking at the beautiful face not far away, he slowly opened his mouth: "only at this moment can I really feel my weakness. Only strength is eternal, so I can''t give up any time."


    Listening to such words, Zhou Ling even faintly lost his mind. At the same time, he also understood why Sun Bing had such strength at such a young age. It was entirely because he took the rest of his time to practice.


    At that moment, there was even a faint pain in my heart. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I stopped abruptly, because the relationship between the two people did not know what to say. Finally, I could only say slowly: "the night is deep, let''s have a rest early."


    But in the corner that two people didn''t notice, there was a black figure. At the moment, his eyes were full of thick disbelief: "what, are you really so big? How can I persist for such a long time under the pursuit of Tianying sect


    This man was just around. Sun Bing had just arrived at Zhou''s house, and he had already known about it. Because he clearly realized that the servants showed disdain for him, and even had some conversation coming out, he naturally came to investigate him. However, he found a scene that shocked him. Zhou Ling even came to see sun Bing so late. At the moment, two people even went to see sun Bing I''m very happy to talk to each other.


    This makes the envious fire burning in the surrounding heart even more, at this moment even some gnash teeth: "did not think that you not only safe and sound, but also dare to run to the Zhou family, I would like to see you how to survive tomorrow." Immediately turned around and went out.


    On the other hand, in the Tianying sect.


    It seems that because of the passage of time, Han Li''s face at the moment can no longer see the slightest sadness and anger, just like a normal person. At the moment, he even holds a martial arts secret script in his hand, as if he is learning, but there are still some clues between his eyebrows.


    "Headmaster, sun Bing, who has been searching, has finally appeared today." A subordinate reported slowly.


    This makes Han Li, who has been gloomy for a long time, raise his head slowly. The corners of his mouth even slightly cocked up: "in this case, I will kill him directly. I think my son will not be lonely."


    But then, the subordinates could not help but falter: "but the other party killed three disciples of our school, and according to the report of one of the Zhou family''s disciples, the other party directly entered the Zhou family, so we had no way to start."


    "Good courage." Han Li''s expression changed dramatically with the naked eye. In an instant, his majestic momentum gushed out and directly pressed the subordinate on the ground: "a little monk dared to kill my Tianying sect disciple and went to the Zhou family, right? I''ll see this man tomorrow

 Chapter 176

    The next day, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and went straight to the martial arts arena. Maybe it was because it was too early. The whole Zhou family was silent and there was no one left.


    Sun Bingsi didn''t care about it. For so many years, he had been used to practicing every sword skill he could. Although he said he didn''t use genuine Qi, there was still a faint edge coming from his actions.


    Unconsciously, it has been an hour, and to this moment, the original quiet Zhou family this slowly have people to and fro, and the original empty arena finally slowly appeared disciples.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, the plan of the day is in the morning. There are too few people who come to practice at such a good time. It''s a waste. No wonder the Zhou family is in a state of decline. However, this is the family affairs of others, so sun Bing is not easy to persuade.


    "Oh, who was I at that time? I didn''t expect to come so early. I really worked hard." All of a sudden, a sentence like this came from the side, which made sun Bing frown slightly, because he could hear the irony.


    Looking around, sun Bing found out that this was the place where he had been defeated by a sword. He didn''t expect that he would be brave after knowing his shame. At the moment, he still went to the martial arts arena and began to practice. It''s really rare, but now it''s too late.


    Sun Bing didn''t feel anything about this person, but the tone was really unpleasant. After all, it was Zhou''s family, so sun Bing didn''t bother to argue with each other. At the moment, sun Bing had been practicing sword for a long time. Immediately, sun Bing looked at each other deeply, turned and walked towards his guest room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Sun Bing can clearly perceive that after seeing sun Bing turn his head and leave, there is a kind of schadenfreude in the eyes around him, as if sun Bing is about to have a catastrophe.


    However, in a flash, this was forgotten by sun Bing.


    At the moment, Han Li, one of the Tianying faction, has started to leave. The ultimate destination is the Zhou family. However, at this moment, no one in the Zhou family knows about the coming huge news. Even around, there is only a faint guess in the heart.


    Back in the guest room, sun Bing also did not have any delay, immediately put the spirit stone in his hand, a Qi storage Dan into the body, in this environment has begun to practice.


    After all, sun Bing needs several times as much aura as a general monk. If he doesn''t work hard, he will never reach the fifth level of Qi training.


    At the moment, Zhou Ling slowly opened her eyes in a secret room. As the only inheritor of the Zhou family, she thought that her practice had been hard enough, but after meeting sun Bing yesterday, she knew what it was to see a wizard. Now she had to work harder.


    Even after sun Bing just went out to practice sword, she also began to practice, and now even has a trace of refinement.


    But before Zhou Ling''s mouth was smiling, a loud voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "niece of Zhou Ling, my uncle came to see you today."


    Zhou Ling''s face changed immediately, because it was no one else. It was Han Li, the leader of the Tianying sect. He didn''t expect that the other party would come so quickly. He immediately ordered the servants on one side, and then quickly walked outside.


    From a distance, you can see Han Li in purple at the moment, and the whole person is quite big. Although only one person is coming at the moment, there is a feeling of thousands of troops and horses, which brings a depression to the whole Zhou family.


    "I didn''t know that uncle Han came to visit today. I really didn''t treat you well. What can I do for you?" Zhou Ling immediately opened his mouth gently, in a plain tone, neither distant nor intimate, which was quite appropriate.


    Looking at the young figure in front of him, a sigh flashed in Han Li''s eyes. After all, the other side almost wanted to be his daughter-in-law, but now everything has become a vain thing. However, it is for this reason that he is more interested in killing sun Bing. If he can, he even wants to kill Zhou Ling together, in order to commemorate his dead son.


    It''s a pity that this is impossible at all, so the corner of my mouth can only show a reluctant smile: "I also suddenly learned that a villain entered the Zhou mansion. As an uncle, I''m very worried. This is not to come to see you and search the villain by the way. It''s also for your safety."


    "Uncle Han, this can be a bit of a bully. Although our Zhou family is not small, it is impossible for outsiders to enter. So we should search by ourselves. If we really find the villains, we will give them to Uncle Han at that time." Zhou Ling''s face suddenly became cold. After all, this is Zhou''s house. If he is easily searched by the other party, then his face will not exist.


    "Yes? You have to be sure. I''m quite sure someone must have come in. " Hearing Zhou Ling''s refusal, Han Li''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, there was a momentum on his body to oppress Zhou Ling.


    We can see that Zhou Ling''s clothes all over his body are swinging, and his pretty face is a little red, which seems to be quite uncomfortable, but he still clenches his teeth, so he struggles stubbornly.Sun Bing, who had already felt the atmosphere of the outside world, finally finished everything at the moment. He slowly appeared in front of everyone. Even though he was practicing Qi for nine layers, he still couldn''t stop sun Bing from doing anything. In this way, he went straight to Zhou Ling and directly blocked all his momentum.


    After seeing sun Bing, Han Li couldn''t help but feel happy on his face, and even recovered a lot of momentum: "niece, don''t you think this is the villain? You said no, now that I have found the man, I will leave first. "


    With a big wave of his hand, he directly patted sun Bing, and the aura of heaven and earth around him changed dramatically. Sun Bing only felt that his whole body was tightly suppressed, and it was quite difficult to move. He could only watch the hand grow bigger and bigger.


    Zhou Ling on the other side also can''t help but stare at the eldest brother at the moment, opening his mouth as if to say something.


    The only happy is to shrink around the corner of the side, looking at Sun Bing''s figure, his eyes even flash a kind of joy of revenge.


    "Headmaster Han, this is my Zhou family. It''s a bit biased to treat our guests like this when we come here." At this moment, a burst of old voice slowly spread out, and the pressure on Sun Bing also disappeared in an instant.


    Looking along the sound, sun Bing saw an old man walking out slowly. His hair was white, his body had no breath, and even he walked a little rickety.


    However, looking at this figure, Han Li did not dare to make any moves, and even his eyes flashed with strong fear: "master Zhou, he is a guest of your family, but he also killed three disciples of Tianying sect, so I came here to ask for help today."


    "Oh, is that so? "The old man opened his mouth slowly, but in a flash, he said with a smile:" master Zhou, do you know the style of Tianying sect? As far as I know, you did it first. "


    Han Li couldn''t help saying something, but his face suddenly put on a tough posture: "but my three disciples can''t sacrifice for nothing?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not good to bully the small with the big one. In this case, if you choose a disciple to fight with him, you will live and die, and there won''t be such a situation. What do you think?" The old man thought slowly.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Seeing this, Han Li''s eyes are full of light. Without hesitation, he nods his head directly.

 Chapter 177

    After saying this, the old man seemed to want to limit his words. After all, sun Bing''s accomplishments are still too low. As one of the three forces in tianwu City, Tianying sect is naturally quite extraordinary. Some of its disciples are now tens of years old. In terms of cultivation time, they are decades longer than sun Bing.


    Even if their talent is worse than sun Bing and their savvy is not as good as sun Bing, but the gap over the years is really too big, even not on the same level at all.


    However, Han Li''s time is so ingenious that people can''t respond to it. In fact, at the moment, he is also secretly happy. After all, he met the old man of Zhou family today, who is a monk of the state of birth. Even if he is the top of the Ninth level of Qi training, there is still a big gap.


    So what Han Li just said was just a step. If the old man didn''t agree, he would only be able to return in vain. However, he did not expect that he changed his way, so Han Li would not refuse.


    At the moment, Han Shuo is not only the most suitable disciple, but also the most suitable one for him.


    It''s just that he''s a little old, and his talent is not very good. What''s more, he is not allowed to enter the Juqi mountain according to the regulations of the other two families. Otherwise, I believe that no one can block his edge at that time, and this competition is undoubtedly quite suitable for him.


    Zhou Ling, on the other side, heard the words of the two men. His beautiful eyes were full of worry. He even asked directly, "this is too unfair. Shouldn''t it be a duel in the same realm?"


    Because Zhou Ling has enough confidence in sun Bing, if he is really equal to the enemy, he is not afraid of anyone, even Zhou Ling himself, and even admits that he is not sun Bing''s opponent, so in that case, he will definitely win.


    Unfortunately, for his words, the old man and Han Li two people did not pay attention to, even the old man also faintly looked at Zhou Ling: "well, don''t talk, so decided."


    In fact, the old man''s heart at the moment is also quite subdued, not quite, just at that moment was caught a flaw, now simply can not speak, their own fault can only bear, so this performance.


    "Then let''s have a fight in seven days, and then we''ll live and die. No matter what the final result is, everything will be over." Now that he has achieved his goal, Han Li at the moment has no need to continue to stay. He directly arched his hand: "so I will leave first."


    Sun Bing and others can only watch Han Li and others disappear gradually, and even hear a burst of hearty laughter, which makes people more angry.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would end up like this." At the moment of Zhou Ling slowly came to sun Bing''s side, full of guilt, so it seems that people have pity.


    "It''s all right. Happiness depends on misfortune and fortune depends on it. What''s more, it means that I still have a chance to survive. If I can survive, everything will be OK." Sun Bing said with a smile at the moment. He was in a good mood and could not see a trace of depression at all.


    In fact, after seeing Han Li come to the Zhou family for important people, sun Bing''s original intention was to follow the other party to leave, or finally fight to the end. No matter what, it will not involve the Zhou family.


    But I didn''t expect that the final outcome turned out to be like this, which is the best result.


    After all, if according to sun Bing''s own plan, the only possibility is to be wiped out by Han Li, because although he said that his talent and understanding are not bad, but the training time is too short. Now he is not Han Li''s opponent at all. He can become like this, and even has a deep gratitude for Zhou family.


    Although Han Li has left, but the old man has been standing quietly, looking at Sun Bing, can not help nodding slowly, after all, his age has been so old, so many years, it can be said that he has seen countless people and things.


    Experience is quite old-fashioned. We can often see the essence of a thing through the superficial exaggeration. Therefore, we can clearly perceive that sun Binggang''s remarks are sincere and there is no complaint at all.


    It is because of sun Bing''s attitude that he has a trace of guilt in his heart. At the moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "I am the old man to blame for this incident. In this way, if you have any questions in the next few days, please go to me, hoping to bring you some help."


    At first, sun Bing couldn''t believe it at first. But in a flash, he had a surprise smile on his face. You should know that the man in front of him was a monk who was born out of the state. His accomplishments and vision were far beyond sun Bing''s. generally, even the inheritors of the City Lord''s mansion and the Tianying sect, they rarely got their advice.


    But now sun Bing has this chance again. Since his practice, he has been relying on his own exploration, and no one has ever instructed him.


    Although it seems that sun Bing''s strength is very strong now, and he can even cross the ranks to fight, most of these rely on the condensed Zhenyuan in his body. In addition, he is a skilled swordsman, and there must be many small problems in it.It''s just that it hasn''t been revealed for the time being. If it breaks out one day, it will even bring a heavy blow to sun Bing. At this moment, he has the opportunity to come here. It''s just like a happy surprise. Even sun Bing may have a more solid foundation.


    Immediately bowed: "thank you very much."


    But when he looked up again, there was nothing in front of him, as if no one had appeared at all.


    Only one side of Zhou Ling now mildly chuckled: "grandfather, he went back, but I know where he lives. You go back to have a rest, and I''ll take you to see him later."


    Listening to this, sun Bing nodded clearly, and then slowly followed Zhou Ling''s footwork, but secretly exclaimed: the strong man in the state of birth was so terrible that he seemed to have to redouble his efforts.


    The whole process has been witnessed all the time around the other side. At the moment, there is a bit of gnashing teeth, and the hatred in my heart is growing more and more: "I didn''t expect the leader of Tianying sect to come here, but you can still survive, but your life will not last for a few days. I''ll see how you can survive then."


    After finishing this sentence, the depression in his heart was not even calmed down. He immediately gritted his teeth again and said, "it''s good to stay there honestly and honestly. He even took charge of this matter and finally gave special guidance to him. It seems that you are old-fashioned and dazzled. Finally, Zhou Ling, you are a bitch. Now you can make fun of it. Sooner or later, you will It''s in my hands. "


    I didn''t expect that the spirit around him had been twisted to such a degree that he even had a strong hatred for the Zhou family. He was really an immature white eyed wolf. After all, he has been living in the Zhou family for so many years.

 Chapter 178

    But Zhou Ling didn''t find out what was going on around him. If he knew his heart, he would do it at the first time without any palliative. Because in Juqi mountain, she had already tasted the taste of betrayal, so it is absolutely not allowed to happen again at this moment.


    At the moment, Zhou Ling is taking sun Bing to a secluded place for treatment. Although it is said that the confrontation just happened was very short, due to the oppression of Han Li''s momentum, there will be some damage in his body.


    Even sun Bing could not be safe. After all, he is not strong enough now, and if he wants to get the best advice, he naturally needs to maintain the best state, so he did not refuse.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were even filled with a burst of surprise. At the same time, he also sighed in secret: if he is worthy of being a son of the family, the details behind him are really too huge.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in this secret room is more than ten times that of the outside world. If you practice here, even if you don''t take Qi storing pills, the speed is several times higher than that of ordinary people. You may not see anything in the short term, but the gap is quite huge over the years.


    Slightly toward Zhou Ling nodded, sun Bing immediately sat on the futon, and immediately began to repair the slightly damaged meridians in his body.


    Zhou Ling on the other side did not leave, so he looked at Sun Bing quietly. At last, he even faintly lost his mind. All the figures that sun Bing just blocked in front of him reverberated in his mind.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" All of a sudden, Zhou Ling just felt his ears shake. When he came back to God, he saw sun Bingzheng looking at him with doubts on his face.


    In an instant, the original white skin that could be broken by blowing bullets was suddenly glowing with a blush. It looked quite lovely. After a long time, the answer came: "I was just thinking about a question. Since you have completed your cultivation, I will take you to my grandfather."


    Sun Bing had a trace of doubt, but when he heard the words of going to look for the old man just now, the doubts in his heart disappeared without a trace. He even looked solemn, and slowly followed him with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    With Zhou Ling''s footsteps, sun Bing also slowly came to a secluded yard. Just now the old man is sitting in the middle of the yard. Sun Bing has not even gone to the front of him, he has slowly opened his eyes: "it''s coming so soon. It seems that your recovery is not wrong. OK, you can go back first. He will put it in my place and watch it in a few days ¡£¡±


    The old man''s words made Zhou Ling blush, but without any delay, he turned around and left. He just forgot sun Bing when he left.


    "Although it''s an oversight of my time, it''s up to you to understand how much you can understand." Seeing that Zhou Ling had left completely, the old man''s words were somewhat harsh: "next, you can call me Zhou Lao, and I will tell you the essence of quenching body to practicing Qi. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask."


    Without waiting for sun Bing to answer, he himself began to explain: "quenching body state is the first state of practice. Its main purpose is to refine the body, but there are some differences. The essence of quenching body should not only strengthen the body, but also strengthen the meridians, especially..."


    Although sun Bing has reached the fourth level of Qi training, his accomplishments are far beyond the quenching state, and he has a certain understanding of these information, and even thinks that he has reached the limit of the quenching state.


    But after a few words, sun Bing''s heart even gave birth to a feeling of Mao''s sudden opening, because Zhou''s explanation made him clearly aware of the places he had neglected before. Although he thought it was not a big deal at that time, it would play an important role in the future.


    If there is no explanation from Zhou, sun Bing will even ignore it all the time, and finally don''t know what will happen.


    The good thing is that it is discovered earlier now. If you want to correct it, it''s easier and easier. The later the cultivation is, the more difficult it will be to make up for it.


    So sun Bing listened to the other party''s explanation again, and began to make full corrections. With such a single mind and two uses, some changes have taken place in his body. Although the process is painful, for the sake of future development, sun Bing is still acting without hesitation.


    Sun Bing''s resoluteness was seen in the eyes of Mr. Zhou. Although he didn''t say anything, he nodded slightly in his heart, which was regarded as an approval of sun Bing''s action, and even a trace of pity for talent appeared in his eyes.


    After all, every achievement is not only about talent and savvy, but also about yourself. Even if you have unique talent and understanding, you have nothing to do all day. You don''t want to practice quietly or practice martial arts hard. In the end, you can''t beat those who were not as good as you.


    At the moment, sun Bing is quite excellent as a free practice. He has shown his edge at a young age. Especially at the moment, he has a strong spirit. His future achievements must be very important. Even the bottleneck for others can not stop him, so his eyes are even more joyful.Even the idea of giving some compensation and guidance at will has disappeared. There is a trace of solemnity in his expression. His perception of the two realms of body hardening and Qi training can be said without reservation. This is the explanation of the friar from the birth state, which has an indelible important role for sun Bing.


    It can only be found that sun Bing''s body has even changed a little with the passage of time. Every time he corrects a mistake, he can feel that his mastery of the body is one more point, and he also becomes stronger.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but feel the deep admiration in his heart. Only after realizing those feelings, can he find the importance of inheritance. At the moment, it can be said that all the problems he encountered in his practice have been explained clearly and how to deal with them. There will be no detours at all.


    It can be said that even if other people''s talent is a little bit poor, but under such guidance, they can also practice to practice Qi smoothly. As for the bottleneck, we have to rely on ourselves to break it. We can imagine how much this can do for ordinary people.


    If the monks knew all this knowledge, they could even break through to the state of birth. By then, the whole tianwu city would not be under the control of the three forces, and the monks would definitely be a group that could not be ignored.


    It''s just that these insights are even more important to the three forces than the general secret scripts of martial arts. How can they be so easily passed on to others, and this has reached the point of oral transmission. There is no record in books, so even if others want to know the secret, they can never find it.


    Therefore, for sun Bing, he basically got the instruction of a friar of the state of being unborn. Although he said that many of them were useless to sun Bing, the valuable part benefited him immensely.

 Chapter 179

    It''s been two days now. On the third morning, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and his body moved. In an instant, a crackling sound came out. Every sound was like thunder. The sound was long and unbroken, as if he was a body refining monk.


    "Although it''s hard to say, it''s been completely corrected." Sun Bing breathed a long breath. The white fog in his mouth was like a sword. He could even feel a sharp edge from it.


    It''s amazing that sun Bing has polished his body to a perfect level, and the thunder like sound of his body just now proves that even his body strength is no less than that of ordinary body refining friars. Naturally, the sword light is more fierce.


    Excited, sun Bing immediately came to the courtyard, so he began to quietly dance the sword. In an instant, only the sound of sword cutting through the air could be heard in the whole courtyard, and even bursts of sword spirit were flying out from time to time, which was really incomparable.


    In the process of practicing the sword, sun Bing also began to quietly realize his own changes. He could clearly feel his own changes. Every move was stronger than the past, and the consumption was smaller.


    If we take it as a whole, sun Bing is about 20% better than before. Although it doesn''t sound like much, it''s very difficult for people to reach his level, and even reach the limit of the same realm.


    With sun Bing''s practice, the power of the sword technique is becoming more and more powerful. The simple basic sword technique is no less than that of others using the Xuan level sword technique. The sword wind even cut off the trees several feet away.


    As for sun Bing, he can only feel that he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the sword technique. It seems that he is about to break through the next level. However, this small threshold has blocked sun Bing. Even if he wants to cross it, there is still no way.


    After a while, sun Bing came out of that wonderful state. After all, although it was not the unity of man and nature, it was quite rare. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your foundation to be so solid." All of a sudden, an old voice came from his side. When he turned his head, sun Bing saw Zhou Lao standing there quietly. His eyes showed a light surprise.


    After all, no matter how strong sun Bing was, in Zhou''s eyes, it was just a piece of loose cultivation. He was quite surprised that he had corrected his mistakes so quickly in the past two days.


    Today, he shows his extraordinary talent in kendo. Even if he has reached the level where he was born, Zhou Ling told him that sun Bing could cross the border to challenge him, so he could only sigh: demon.


    Even so, only a genius who can grow up will eventually become a genius. Otherwise, it will only become a piece of loess. No one will remember you after a hundred years.


    Immediately, old Zhou''s face could not help but be solemn. Then he slowly came to sun Bing''s side and gently said, "I thought you needed seven days to adjust your cultivation problems, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. In the next time, I will give you the secret script of the Zhou family, the unique killing sword technique. I hope that I can deal with you next The crisis. "


    "Unique sword technique?" Originally, sun Bing thought that the other side would be pushed away. He was even ready to be rejected. He didn''t expect that old Zhou would teach him a sword skill. The contrast between the two is quite big.


    It seems that after hearing sun Bing''s self talk, Zhou Lao continued to introduce: "yes, it''s the unique sword technique. This is the secret script of our Zhou family, which has reached the Xuan level. If you had not saved linger, I would not have passed it on to you anyway."


    Sun Bing is a little familiar with this kind of sword technique, because his surroundings used such a sword technique to deal with him, but he didn''t support a move under sun Bing''s sword, and he was killed completely in a flash.


    But sun Bingsi never despises this sword technique because of this, because sometimes the martial arts are the same, but the power in the hands of different people is completely different.


    For example, there was no one in such a big sun family who could find out the secret. Even after practicing, he even hurt himself, so that he was reduced to a yellow level sword.


    But it is such a sword technique that it radiates its own light in sun Bing''s hands. Even at this moment, it also benefits sun Bing immensely. Even he can feel the sharpness that is not revealed. Unfortunately, this sword technique is not complete.


    Therefore, sun Bing was still looking forward to the "unique sword technique" that Zhou Lao would pass on to him. He immediately looked at him quietly.


    He saw that the other side was holding a fine iron sword and began to dance in the middle of the courtyard. At the same time, he also introduced in a low voice: "this is a sword technique for killing people, so it must be used with killing intention. If not, it will have no effect even if you understand it deeply.


    At the same time, each realm represents a heavy strangulation. If the intention of killing in cooperation with each other, its power will complement each other. No one can stop such a move. "Listening to the other side''s explanation, sun Bing also watched carefully. He found that, as Zhou said, using this sword requires a strong sense of killing. The momentum is almost suffocating. Even one layer of strangulation is stronger than the nine layer strangulation used around.


    At that time, his mind was very serious, and he didn''t miss a trace. In the past, sun bing used most of the martial arts secret scripts and taught himself. Now, someone even practiced in front of him. He was like a sponge absorbing water. He was absorbed in the understanding of the sword technique. Even in this short time, he had reached the level of introduction.


    After one stroke of sword technique, Zhou Lao had stopped his body slowly and stood in the distance.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are slightly closed. Although Mr. Zhou has no longer demonstrated, the scene just now is still in his mind, and he is taking advantage of this time to grasp the essence of it.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword flew out of the sword box behind Sun Bing. Sun Bing, who had been motionless, had already grasped the handle of the sword with a little tiptoe, and then gently picked his wrist and waved it in the yard.


    However, others can clearly find that sun Bing is still quite green and astringent at the moment. Every move has some stagnation. Occasionally, it seems that there are still some problems. In a word, it is full of flaws. Let alone those swordsmen with advanced skills, even a naughty boy who has just learned the sword can clearly see the flaws in sun Bing''s sword technique.


    "Well, did I overestimate him?" At the moment, Zhou Lao can''t help but wonder. After all, sun Bing''s performance at the moment is really not worthy of his praise.


    But soon, I saw sun Bing, who was still a little awkward at the beginning. At the moment, his sword dancing movements were even smoother, and the flaws became smaller. It can be said that the progress was quite obvious.


    This kind of scene completely surprised Zhou Lao, who had been somewhat disappointed. After living for such a long time, it can be said that what happened to him now surprised him most. As time went on, sun Bing''s sword dance became more and more smooth, and there were fewer and fewer flaws in it. Finally, he even made a little noise.


    In an instant, Zhou Lao couldn''t help but take a breath, because it means that sun Bing has at least cultivated this sword skill to a small degree, otherwise it would not have been so skilled.


    And look at the time, from the initial stumbling to now some skilled, the time has only passed an afternoon, you know, for others, it is very likely that hard training for several years can achieve this level.


    "I didn''t expect your talent to be more terrifying than I thought." Even at the moment, Zhou can only talk to himself in secret, because this fact has broken his outlook on life.

 Chapter 180

    At the speed of sun Bing''s crazy practice, seven days have passed unconsciously. Today''s sun Bing didn''t continue to practice sword. Instead, he directly came to Zhou Lao''s yard early in the morning.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, sun Bingxin actually wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he seemed to say nothing, because he was basically sun Bing''s first teacher. Although the time was a little short, the help for sun Bing was undoubtedly quite great. Immediately, he could not help but solemnly promised: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I won''t give it to you Disgraceful. "


    "Well, what are you still doing here? Hurry up. Today is a big day. Don''t worry. Everything is arranged for you. I won''t go with you." Mr. Zhou said softly at the moment.


    In fact, Zhou Lao''s heart was quite surprised by these days, because he saw the rise of a demon. He had only a few days left to cultivate this sword technique to a great extent. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not even have imagined it.


    After saying goodbye, sun Bing turned around and left. Not far away, Zhou Ling and others had already been waiting there. Among them, there was a middle-aged man who had reached the Ninth level of Qi training. This man was arranged by old Zhou to take them to ensure their safety.


    Sun Bing did not go out of the city in the decisive battle with Tianying sect, but in the south of tianwu City, where there is a duel arena. Because tianwu city is quite large, and all of us are monks, we often meet each other with a sword if we disagree. This is quite inconvenient for the management of the city.


    So in the end, the city Lord''s house simply came out of such a place. At the same time, it also had its own regulations. If you want to solve the dispute, you should come to the competition field. Even if you want to fight life and death on it, you will not be punished.


    After walking for half an hour, sun Bing and his party finally arrived at their destination. Even sun Bing couldn''t help but be surprised. At first, he thought that the martial arts arena of Luoyun town was quite large. In the center of the whole town, there were tens of thousands of people watching every dispute. However, compared with the arena in front of him, it was still a little bit small Witch.


    Sun Bing was a little curious because it was the size of ten performance arenas, and all the people who came and went around were the audience, and even many people were sitting on the side all the time, as if to watch other people''s fighting. This made sun bing a little curious.


    "As early as seven days ago, the Tianying sect told us about this matter, so now all of them are watching the fun." Zhou Ling''s eyes with a trace of color, directly to help sun Bing.


    Hearing this answer, sun Bing could not help but look at the black line. After all, he has been practicing hard these days, but he didn''t expect that the Tianying sect would tell the news to everyone. Moreover, depending on the scale of the number of people here, there are even many people who are going to the surrounding areas.


    "Do you know who is going to compete with the Tianying sect? I don''t know what the final result will be. I hope this person can win. It''s also the arrogance of the Tianying sect. "


    "You''d better forget that. I heard that the man had killed three Tianying sect disciples before, and finally became a martial arts competition under the negotiation of the Zhou family. It''s just that the talent just practiced the fourth level of Qi, but... "


    "But what, you say it quickly?"


    "Don''t you understand? A monk who practices Qi four levels wants to challenge the Tianying sect. The final result can be imagined, but it can''t be better. However, this man is really a real warrior. He dares to kill the disciples of Tianying sect in front of the public. It''s a great pleasure. It''s a pity that... "


    Listening to the remarks of the free repair around him, sun Bing''s face turned black. I didn''t expect that none of these people would take good care of him. However, on the surface, sun Bing did not have any advantages. He immediately shook his head and walked slowly towards the competition field.


    Just came to the center of the duel field, sun Bing saw a familiar figure. He was the leader of Tianying sect, Han Li, who had just seen him a few days ago.


    It seems that he felt sun Bing''s eyes. He also looked at him with a cold smile on his face and a chill in his eyes. He walked slowly towards him: "I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you can''t wait to die. After all, it''s my Tianying gang that you challenge."


    "It''s not sure who will live and who will die in the end. Don''t be so full of words. What if the last one who died is your Tianying sect?" For Han Li''s words like this, sun Bing naturally won''t give each other a good look, immediately can''t help but coldly say.


    However, Han Li didn''t get much annoyed by this. Instead, he got up and walked out directly. He was about twenty-five or six years old. His whole body was full of a cold breath. Compared with Han Shuo, he was more tenacious and less arrogant. He was definitely a strong enemy.


    "Ha ha, my son, this man said he wanted to kill you." At the moment, Han Li couldn''t help patting each other on the shoulder, then sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    But this also obviously exposed the identity of this person. Through the understanding of these days, sun Bing knows that this is Han Shuo''s adopted son, Han Shuang, who is also sun Bing''s opponent this time."It''s just a mole ant. I''ll go up later and kill you three times." Han Shuang immediately said in a deep voice. Although his words were so arrogant, he showed it through his expression, as if what he said was the truth, and there was a cold breath in his whole body.


    "I didn''t expect that the people from the city Lord''s residence also came. It seems that this time it''s really a cloud moving in all directions. You should be more careful." I don''t know when, Zhou Ling said slowly to sun Bing.


    Looking at each other''s words, sun Bing saw a tall, middle-aged man sitting on one side of the high-rise building, overlooking everything below, exuding a strong momentum. It is obvious that this is the city Lord mentioned by Zhou Ling.


    "Although it is said that this place is under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s house, in the past, it would not attract the city Lord at all. It seems that it is quite unusual today. However, take care of yourself." Zhou Ling continued to explain that there was a worry in her eyes that could not be removed.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Bing said in a deep voice, no matter how developed today, he will try his best to win, because this is a fight between life and death.


    "Is everyone here? Is it okay to start? " All of a sudden, from the attic came such a sound, although it was a little low, but it suppressed any other noise. Even now, compared with the tens of thousands of scattered repairs around the fighting field, they could not help but stop their own voice.


    Sun Bing knew that the man who said this was the city Lord.


    Looking up, I don''t know when, Han Li also ran up to the top, so he looked down at Sun Bing, the scorn in his eyes was at a glance.


    In this extreme environment, a judge from the city hall slowly came to the competition field, looked around and said softly: "the two sides in this contest are Han Shuang of Tianying school and sun Bing of Zhou family. Once they enter the arena, they will be dead or alive."


    After saying that, he saw a figure flash away. In a flash, he had arrived at the duel field in a flash. Then he looked at Sun Bing quietly and said faintly: "come and die quickly. After three moves, I will go back to practice."


    Immediately, all people''s eyes could not help looking at Sun Bing. The atmosphere was quite depressed. Sun Bing immediately nodded to Zhou Ling, who was worried about him. His toes also jumped to the fighting field. At the same time, he also gave a light smile: "it''s too early for you to say life and death now. In case you die."


    When the word "dead" was said, a sharp stab rose to the sky, and even the people of Zhou couldn''t bear to look directly at it.

 Chapter 181

    "Good courage, I hope your strength is really as sharp as you are now, so please don''t kneel down and beg for mercy." Han Shuang is like its name at the moment, with a light frost on her face.


    Although he is not famous in tianwu City, he is the son of Han Li. Even if he is in the Tianying school, he is only under Han Shuo.


    Now that Han Shuo is completely dead, naturally his status will rise, and even take over the whole Tianying faction is not bad. Of course, the premise is to do a good job in today''s competition.


    Because this is a test given to him by Han Li. If it can be successfully completed, it will not only make Han Li pay more attention to him, but also the disciples of Tianying sect will be attracted to him, which can be said to be a double hit with one stone.


    If today''s contest fails, there is no doubt that all his glory will disappear completely, not to mention taking over the leader of the Tianying sect. Even he himself is ashamed and hard to accept.


    "But will I fail? It''s obviously impossible. " At the moment, Han Shuang looks at Sun Bing not far away and says in her heart that if a monk who practices Qi six layers can''t beat a monk who practices Qi four layers, it''s a big joke.


    Immediately, Han Shuang did not intend to delay any more: "since you want to die, give it to me now. This is the first move. I hope you can survive."


    With Han Shuang''s words, the whole person immediately stepped out towards sun Bing, and a strong genuine Qi came out of his body. A cold wind came out around him, and his clothes made a sound of hunting. His palm was also striking at Sun Bing.


    Although Han Shuang''s talent is much worse than Han Shuo''s, if he was so old, he would not have only practiced Qi at six levels. However, he has rich experience in fighting against enemies, and he has not known how many times he has experienced life and death fighting over the years. Even a warrior in the same realm can hardly be his opponent, let alone sun Bing.


    Of course, although Han Shuang has a certain degree of contempt in his eyes, he is merciless. Although this is only the first move, the opponent has already used the martial arts skills of the Tianying sect, which is called "blood Sha Zhang". The air is filled with blood smell, and the strong evil spirit is sweeping towards sun Bing.


    "It''s really strong. It''s absolutely comparable to ordinary free practice. It seems that the Tianying sect still has a lot of skills." Even sun Bing''s look at the moment can not help but dignified, looking at the face-to-face blow, the heart of the dark way.


    At this moment, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and then a sharp sword flew out of it. In an instant, a sword spirit had already attacked the bloody palm in the air.


    Facing this move in front of him, he naturally will not have the slightest relaxation. After all, sun Bing is only practicing Qi at the fourth level, and the other party has already practiced Qi at the sixth level, and even the seventh level is only one step away. If he can still take it lightly, he will undoubtedly give up his life.


    However, although the sword spirit is fierce and can surpass countless swordsmen in the same realm, the opponent is not an ordinary person, so the sword spirit can only disappear at this point, but also the speed of the bloody palm attacking is much slower.


    Sun Bingsi didn''t panic at all for such a result, which was entirely in his expectation. Just that blow was just a test. She met her, waved her arm, and threw a beautiful sword flower in her hand.


    "Kill with one blade"


    this move is sun Bing''s real move against the enemy. In the blink of an eye, the bright light of the sword flashed by and attacked the opponent with the speed of thunder.


    Although it''s also the sword spirit, this move is obviously several times stronger than the previous one. Even Han Shuang can''t help showing some differences at the moment, but the evil spirit in the palm is more and more strong.


    Standing there, you can see that the huge palm and sun Bing''s sword light have already crossed into a piece. However, unexpectedly, the sword spirit didn''t crack because of this. Instead, it showed its bright edge and forcefully destroyed the opponent''s palm.


    In an instant, a hurricane came out of the whole Bidou field, and the blown sand even made the people around them squint.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but this first move is my weakest one, and then you won''t be so lucky." Looking at Sun Bing who is safe and sound in front of her, Han Shuang''s face is completely cold, especially in her eyes, there is a trace of cold.


    After all, he thought that he would be able to kill the little friars with four levels of Qi training with one move at most. Even he thought so himself, so he had a faint desire to leave the Bidou arena.


    But I didn''t expect that it was totally beyond Han Shuang''s expectation. At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness. Fortunately, what I just said was three moves. If I did one move, I could say that the whole face was lost at the moment.


    At the same time, he drank softly in his mouth:


    "blood gathering and Shen Ning"


    in a moment, the true Qi diffused into a red mist, and a thick blood gas also came out from Han Shuang''s body, which made people take a breath when they saw it How many people have been killed.This is because "xuesha palm" is a martial art of Tianying sect. Its grade is not low, and it has even reached the top level of Xuan level, but it is full of evil. After practice, if there are not enough people to kill, then its power is not even as powerful as ordinary Xuan level skills.


    However, once the number of people killed is too large, the power will be significantly improved. Each move can carry a strong murderous spirit and blood, and even some timid people dare not resist.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face became cold. Although he said that he had been practicing martial arts these days, he was not deaf to the things outside the window. He knew some basic information about Han Shuang. He thought that "blood evil palm" should be a chicken rib skill for him.


    If you can cultivate to such a level, you can''t kill a few people, even to kill people.


    Although sun Bing has killed many people since his practice, there is no doubt that all of them are people who have dealt with him. Every person killed by sun Bing is also full of killing intention for sun Bing. Therefore, he thinks that he has not killed anyone.


    But it is obvious that Han Shuang does not belong to this kind of person. If he can kill so many people, there will surely be innocent people involved.


    I thought that the Tianying sect was just a small matter of extortion. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing hidden behind it. It''s really unforgivable.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has no time to think about other things, because this move is far more powerful than just now, even if he wants to stop it, it is quite difficult, so at the moment, his Qi sinks into the elixir field, and Zhenyuan is already in a crazy flow.


    Then they all rushed towards the sharp sword in their hands, and even rose into a flame. A sword instantly attacked and left. The temperature diffused in it even made the monks around the fighting field feel a burst of heat.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were filled with deep surprise, because there was even the blessing of the array mage''s inscription around the Bidou field of tianwu City, which could resist a lot of strength. But now that the temperature can penetrate, it''s really a bit scary.


    Even this is more than that. After all, Yiming''s defense is not sun Bing''s style, and his sword is waving again.


    "Sweep the whole world", "move heaven and earth" and "clouds of fire all over the sky"


    they are three moves to attack at a very fast speed, and the targets are all the weaknesses of Han Shuang. As long as he is hit, he will be seriously injured even if he is not killed, and he will no longer have any counterattack power.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people''s attacks have been staggered, but Sun Bing is still shallow after all, so he did not kill Han Shuang''s attack at once, but fortunately, the three moves behind him completely broke the palm of the real Qi condensation, and then attacked Han Shuang.


    However, Han Shuang, who has practiced for more than ten years, can not see sun Bing''s intention. Moreover, he has rich experience in fighting against the enemy. With a sneer on his face, Han Shuang annihilates all the sword Qi after several palms. In the twinkling of an eye, the second move is over.

 Chapter 182

    Although Han Shuo has blocked sun Bing''s attack, his face is not happy at all. Even at the moment, his face looks like black charcoal, and his heart is full of anger.


    Because this also means that his second move didn''t kill sun Bing completely. Even now, there are some loose repair voices coming out from the fight field.


    "Is this the disciple of Tianying sect? Didn''t he kill him just after saying three moves? Now it''s all over the past two moves, but there''s still no movement. "


    "This is not a disciple of the Tianying sect. He is the adopted son of the leader of the Tianying sect. Although his reputation is not obvious, he does not know how many things he has done behind his back."


    "Yes, if you look at his bloody palm, I really don''t know how many people have been killed. I wish I could die here."


    "Yes, yes, it''s better for the disciples of Tianying sect to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the discussions coming from outside, Han Shuang''s anger is even more intense. Looking up, he finds that Han Li''s face is not good-looking at the moment, and there is a fierce look in his eyes.


    In the face of familiar eyes, Han Shuang''s heart can''t help but burst out, because he knows that Han Li is already very unhappy at the moment, and even is on the verge of breaking out. If he does not perform well, he will be punished severely.


    Immediately, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing in front of him. If there was some contempt in his heart before, it could be said that he disappeared without a trace. There was nothing else in his mind. What he expected most was to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    Even at the moment, he didn''t say any words in his mouth. His whole body exuded a dangerous breath. When others were caught off guard, he suddenly attacked sun Bing.


    This action can be said to be completed in an instant. Although bidushang is not small, but in the pursuit of the top six layers of Qi training, the two people have been closely together in a flash, and Han Shuang''s blood palm is also photographed in front of sun Bing.


    If ordinary people really may not be able to react, after all, this opportunity is really well grasped. Ordinary people are even waiting for him to release what words as before. Who can think that the next moment two people will be so intertwined.


    It''s a pity that Han Shuang''s opponent is sun Bing. Since the beginning of cultivation, the mental strength can be said to be a high hit in every battle, and even the vigilance has been raised to the maximum. He will not miss any mistakes or show any flaws.


    It is such an attitude that, for a long time, sun Bing said that there might be some risks in the battle, but the final outcome was saved. This is not luck, it is entirely dependent on Sun Bing''s own handling of the timing and details.


    Therefore, today, when Han Shuang just started, he had already noticed that, and his body also made an instant response. Subconsciously, he used the skillful "fleeting shadow", and at the same time, his sword was also attacking the other side.


    Even when others didn''t respond to it, sun Bing could clearly feel the huge force coming from the handle of the sword, and even made him feel that the sword had to leave his palm.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength was so strong that I could even defend my sword with the palm of my hand. This" bloody evil palm "is really terrifying


    It can even be said that this is the first time sun Bing met. It is unexpected that even the body refining friars were killed by him with a sword, and the man in front of him could fight with him only with the palm of his hand.


    The two men attack each other at such a close distance. All of a sudden, they can only hear a crackling sound. It sounds like weapons are interlacing. However, the final result is that the sword and the palm fight each other, which is totally unexpected to others.


    After the standoff for a period of time, Han Shuang roared. Suddenly, the palm wind could not help becoming fierce, and suddenly patted at Sun Bing. The thick palm wind contained evil spirit, which was extremely powerful.


    At the moment, sun Bing is holding his sword, directly blocking the palm, but the whole person is also impacted by the huge force of a few steps back, which finally stood firm.


    Seeing how Sun Bing looks at the moment, others don''t have much feeling. But Zhou Ling''s eyes are filled with worries that can''t be erased. Especially when he sees sun Bing beaten back by Han Shuang, he even steps forward and wants to save him.


    "Miss, don''t worry, sun Bing has not fallen into the wind at the moment." But at the moment, the middle-aged man beside him slowly began to dissuade him and said: "at the moment, both sides can only be regarded as evenly matched, and which one is better or worse has not been known yet."


    After hearing this dissuasion, Zhou Ling put his heart down. After all, this man is practicing Qi nine layers, and his eyes are naturally more cruel than ordinary people. Therefore, this person said that he was ok, so sun Bing should not be in danger for the time being.


    In the duel arena, Han Shuang looks at Sun Bing quietly, but if you look carefully, you can see that his hands are shaking. Although the time of the fight just now is short, both of them don''t know how many moves they can take against the enemy.


    And it seems that although he has the upper hand, in fact, only he knows that he has not taken any advantage at all. It is just the upper hand on the surface. In fact, the two people are equally divided. At least at the moment, he can''t hold down sun Bing.After discovering this fact, Han Shuang''s heart can''t be calmed down, because he found that the blood evil palm, which had never been harmful in the past, is of no use to sun Bing at this moment. Even under sun Bing''s sword spirit, he has a faint feeling that he can''t hold on to.


    After all, the reason why the "blood evil palm" is so powerful lies in its boundless blood and strong evil spirit, which can attract people''s mind. Ordinary people can only play 70% or 80% of their strength against them, so naturally they are not Han Shuang''s opponent at all.


    But Sun Bing is different. As a swordsman, his spirit is quite firm, so he is not afraid of these evil spirits at all. His strength can also play out 10% of the whole body, which is why this situation appears.


    But obviously, now Han Shuang''s three moves have passed, and sun Bing is still alive. Han Shuang can even feel that the people below look at him with disdain, which even more stings his heart.


    Even at the moment, the city Lord sitting on the high platform also said with a smile: "this son is really good. He can persist in your son''s hand for such a long time. His talent is extraordinary, don''t you think so?"


    Such a speech is naturally said to Han Li on the side. After all, the city Lord''s house and the Tianying sect are also old enemies. Now it''s rare to see each other eat shriveled.


    In this regard, Han Li''s heart is also suffering words, can only face a black answer: "yes, this son is really good."


    But the heart is full of sun Bing''s killing intention, but temporarily can''t help each other.

 Chapter 183

    "I want you dead." Han Shuang said coldly, this sound seems to be from the abyss in general, let people listen to can not help but play a shiver, frightening looking at the figure on the fight field.


    At the moment, Han Shuang''s heart can be said that there is no other emotion. Although the jeering eyes around him make him tingle, they also wake him up and let him understand his ultimate goal.


    Because at this moment, the face has been completely lost, even if he wants to recover, there is no chance at all, because the three moves have passed, and he has not fulfilled his previous promise, which is absolutely indelible disgrace.


    So now the only way is through sun Bing''s blood can be washed, otherwise, in the years to come, he will not be able to lift his head.


    "As it happens, I want you to die, too." Listening to each other''s words, sun Bing can''t help being cold at the moment. In fact, since stepping into the competition field, it can be said that it has been a fight between life and death.


    Sun Bing doesn''t believe that Han Shuang will let him go in the end. Immediately, the whole person doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He immediately turns the defensive into an attack. He hopes to kill Han Shuang as quickly as possible, because there is something wrong in his heart. If he continues to delay, there may be some changes.


    Although sun Bing''s hand has been very fast, but at the moment the speed of Han Shuang is even faster, in a twinkling of an eye, he has dodged his sword.


    Sun Bing can only hear the wind whistling in his ear. A glance from the corner of his eye shows that Han Shuang''s "blood evil palm". At the moment, I don''t know why, Han Shuang''s whole palm is red with blood, which is filled with thick danger.


    "What, what''s going on here?" Sun Bing''s heart can not help but be surprised, because if the previous opponent is so strong, sun Bing can''t be so easily blocked the three moves.


    He looked at Han Shuang immediately. In an instant, even sun Bing couldn''t help shrinking in his eyes, because now Han Shuang seems to be filled with blood, and his eyes are a little red. He can''t see any clear idea at all. It''s like a killing machine. His mind is full of killing intention.


    In this case, the strength of the other side can be said to be soaring, which is not comparable to the previous.


    Now, even before sun bing gets a firm foothold, he has launched an attack again, and he mumbles to himself: "I want you to die, I want you to die."


    In the face of such a fierce offensive, even sun Bing can only deal with it in a hurry. Even if it is a counterattack, it is soon completely suppressed.


    Because the ultimate goal of Han Shuang in this state is to kill sun Bing. He doesn''t even care about the minor damage he encounters. Even if he tries to replace him with injury, he has to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    Seeing the two people in the fierce struggle below, Han Li''s face improved slightly, and nodded slowly: "I don''t know how you see my son?"


    He doesn''t care about Han Shuang''s current state. What Han Li needs to keep is his own face.


    In a blink of an eye, two people have already attacked each other for hundreds of moves. Han Shuang in this state can be said to have completely inspired the strength of the sixth layer of Qi training. Although sun Bing can resist at the moment, it will not work if it continues.


    All of a sudden, he felt the great force coming from the other side''s attack. Sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of light, and then he retreated behind him.


    At the same time, at the same time, the sword that had been holding tightly flew out like this. This scene surprised countless people around, and their eyes were filled with deep pity.


    Zhou Ling in particular, after seeing this, the whole person''s real Qi was shaking and fluctuating. It seemed that he could not accept sun Bing falling into such a situation.


    Because Zhou Ling knew what a sword meant to a swordsman. It could even be said that if a swordsman left the sword, his strength would be reduced by seven levels. Originally, sun Bing had fallen into a weak position when he resisted Han Shuang. What''s more, he lost his seven levels of strength. The final result is obvious, that is, the complete extinction.


    But at such a critical moment, we can see that sun Bing''s face is not in the least flustered. At the same time, his whole body is full of genuine Qi. In a flash, he gallops towards Han Shuang, and the sword that has just flown out is strangely facing Han Shuang and flying towards him like sun Bing.


    "Hundred step flying sword"


    at the moment, Han Shuang has changed her previous crazy appearance. She can''t help but shrink a little, and her eyes also become a little clear. Obviously, she feels her own danger. Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer, she can''t accept: "I''m six layers of practicing Qi. How can I fall under your hand?"


    Although the power of the hundred step flying sword is very powerful, and with such a long distance, the sword power has been brewing to the highest level, and even the ordinary people can not stop it.


    But at the moment, Han Shuang''s genuine Qi in his whole meridians was running fast, so she was forced to resist the huge pressure from outside, and even there were faint bloodstains on the surface.


    Finally, there is a certain action, seems to have gradually broken out of the momentum of the hundred step flying sword.Sun Bing was also surprised by this scene, but in a flash he had recovered. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of the other party so easily. The speed of his whole body''s Zhenyuan operation was accelerated a lot, so he attacked Han Shuang straightly.


    The pressure can be said to be doubled, and the distance to Han Shuang is getting closer and closer. It can even be said that it is close at hand, and the next moment can attack the other party.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t die." But at the moment, Han Shuang exposed such a roar. At the same time, there was a glass shattering sound from the whole Bidou field, and a powerful momentum was instantly emitted.


    "What? It''s a breakthrough at this time. " Sun Bing''s eyes are unbelievable, because Han Shuang under such pressure, even in the process of promotion.


    As for sun Bing''s hundred step flying sword, because the opponent''s sudden breakthrough, the condensed sword momentum has been interrupted, and the original power can not be exerted at all.


    And with the passage of time, Han Shuang''s momentum is becoming more and more strong, which is about to make a complete breakthrough.


    And the other side of the duel, this page is also surging, Han Li saw his son-in-law was once again oppressed by sun Bing, his face soon became gloomy, but the reversal of things appeared too fast.


    I didn''t expect to break through the bottleneck in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, he even showed off with a smile to the side of the city Lord: "what do you think of my adopted son?"


    At the moment, Zhou Ling''s face also changed instantaneously. Even before his smile disappeared, his eyes were filled with worry. It was really complicated that the two emotions were mixed.


    In fact, Han Shuang was able to break through. After all, he has been at the top of the sixth floor of Qi training for a long time, but because of the bottleneck, this has been stuck here.


    Today''s sun Bing can be said to have given the other party enough pressure. Just like sun Bing in the Juqi mountain before, his strength has been greatly improved in the pressure between life and death.


    Although it''s a good thing for Han Shuang, it''s really an accident for sun Bing. There''s a huge gap in every realm of practicing Qi.


    Although sun Bing is sure that he can kill Han Shuang, who is practicing Qi for six layers, once the opponent breaks through, even if he doesn''t have enough strength to kill him, unless it is the shadow sword in the exposed sword box, there is no doubt that in that case, even if the Zhou family tries his best to protect him, he has no hope of survival.

 Chapter 184

    "You have to kill each other at this moment." At that time, sun Bing has made a decision. There is no doubt that Han Shuang is the weakest at the moment, and this is also the best chance for sun Bing.


    Without any delay, the whole person rushed towards each other quickly. Through the rapid speed of "skimming", the general people can only see the remains of sun Bing, and then he comes to Han Shuang in a moment.


    "One blade kills life"


    the sword in his hand is striking out. This move contains nearly 20% of the real yuan in sun Bing. It can be seen from the sword Qi that this move is quite extraordinary, and the ultimate goal is to kill the enemy in front of him.


    But although Han frost has not completely transformed into seven layers of Qi training, it is much stronger than before. Only one blood palm sent out by him, and the strength of the two layers has even doubled.


    Although sun Bing is a powerful move, it doesn''t work at all, and it can only die out.


    When the attack was unsuccessful, sun Bingsi had no Qi Min, and his eyes shrunk. The momentum of the whole person disappeared without trace. The spirit of spirit could say that all of them were indoctrinated in his sword.


    Although sun Bing looks quite ordinary now, it is extraordinary. Even Han Shuang, who is breaking through, has a strange color in his eyes.


    "Sword pulling"


    in a blink, he was successfully attacked by sunbing and took a full circle of sword spirit. The most important goal was Han Shuang.


    "You are a little mole ant, and now I want to hurt me. I advise you to catch it with your good hands, so I can think about giving you a happy one." Han frost is smiling at the moment, and he can clearly detect the anxiety in sun Bingxin, because he can also clearly feel that his strength is increasing.


    Looking at the face-to-face move, the mouth showed a disdainful smile, and then immediately hit him. He never felt his strength as he is now. Even he has time to laugh: "in a word, I still want to thank you very well, because you have made me have a breakthrough opportunity, but I will take you well."


    It is very cruel to say that he was very cruel at last. Although sun Binggang said that he helped him, he was also in great danger. If he was slower, he might even die directly.


    At this time, the sword has been attacked by Han Shuang. Only one can hear a furious voice from the other side in the bright sword light: "good, I didn''t expect you to be so persistent, so don''t blame me for being polite."


    Finally, although the sword light disappeared, Han Shuang''s blood palm also appeared a wound. The drop of blood along his fingers slowly fell down to the fighting field. This time, his own blood was lost. Han Shuang was finally injured at this time.


    But there is no doubt that although this move is powerful, it has not killed each other. Although sun Bing is quite anxious in his heart, he is very calm. He recalls every move in duplicate and what he learned before, how to kill the person in front of him.


    "Good, let''s have a good time now." Suddenly, such a fierce laugh came out slowly.


    Listen to this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly cold down, did not expect that he has made every effort to interfere, the other party finally smoothly broke through, it is really unexpected.


    With words, Han Shuang also waved a hand. Although it is also the blood evil palm, the power of this move is more than twice that of the previous one. Even sun Bing is in the heart of a throb.


    And the palm wind contains huge pressure, its speed is also extremely amazing, in a blink of an eye to sun Bing.


    Now, the monks sighed in the field of battle, while Han Li was smiling at the moment. Zhou Ling and even his eyes were closed slowly, and he didn''t want to see the next scene at all.


    No doubt, no one believes that sun Bing can still be Han Shuang''s opponent at the moment, which even Zhou Ling, who has always been confident in him, does not believe it.


    Feeling the attack in front of him, sun Bingxin is very clear at the moment. In fact, his eyebrows are frowned at the moment, because the power of this move is too great. Unless sun Bing is willing to release vigorous Qi or use the shadow in the sword box, it is difficult to resist such a move.


    But neither of them is sun Bing''s choice. Although he can resist it with the vigorous Qi of the bodyguard, he exposes the fact that he killed Lin Dong, the city leader''s mansion. Even Han Li may find anything in the end, so neither of them can be exposed.


    "So how should we face the situation?" Sun Bing said to himself that it is impossible for the moment to use the sword rhyme. The sword method of covering the sun is not available for a while. The fire of sword drawing is not yet available. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are shining with fine light. He suddenly thought of the sword technique that he handed over to him these days and weeks.


    At this moment, I immediately used it, and I saw sun Bing''s sword dancing rapidly, but it contained mysterious track, and finally gradually merged into a sword."This is the moment." Sun Bing secretly said that he had found the flaw of Han Shuang''s palm and immediately: "nine strangulation."


    In an instant, the fierce sword wind pervaded the whole fighting field, and even the bloody palm formed by genuine Qi could not help but dissipate a lot. Finally, in Han Shuo''s surprised eyes, a sword wind broke his palm.


    He even came to him with great momentum, which was totally beyond Han Shuang''s expectation. Therefore, his vigilance gradually disappeared. However, he didn''t expect that sun Bing could defend him even though he had broken through the seventh floor of Qi training.


    Moreover, the power of this move is extraordinary. Han Shuang can feel that there are nine forces superimposed on each other. It doesn''t matter if it was put in the previous stage. He has blocked myself, but at this moment, he is unprepared and can only avoid it immediately.


    However, sun Bing''s nine layer strangulation can not be compared with the surrounding areas. Its strength is huge, and it lasts forever. Even if Han Shuang is caught off guard, he can only be tired of resisting.


    However, the other side completely ignored sun Bing, and immediately saw the flash of sword light. In an instant, the whole Bidou field was silent, because Han Shuo was seriously injured and sun Bing''s sword hit him in the chest.


    "Poof"


    under everyone''s gaze, Han Shuo spat out blood, and then the whole person also quickly retreated behind him. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that even now, he would still be defeated by sun Bing.


    But the pain in his chest clearly told him the truth. If he didn''t feel something wrong at the last moment, he would have died completely at the moment. But in this way, now that he has lost 70% of his strength, he would not be the opponent of sun Bing.


    However, at the moment, the two men have long been enemies, and sun Bing will not show any mercy. At the same time, the speed of the whole person will not change, and he will attack the other party immediately. His body is full of strong sword power. In this way, he oppresses the other party and can only watch the sword tip get closer to him.


    "I think..." Under the threat of life, Han Shuang immediately wanted to admit defeat and give up. After all, although Tianying sect and Zhou family knew that Touming was a battle of life and death, there were still more people who did not know, so as long as he could save his life, Han Shuang did not hesitate.


    It''s a pity that the last word hasn''t been spoken yet. The light of the sword flashes, and there is no sound any more. So far, Han Shuang is killed by sun Bing''s sword.

 Chapter 185

    "Good courage." I didn''t expect that this was the last thing that happened. At that time, Han Li, who was above the attic, suddenly burst out of his momentum, and his palm on the table instantly sent out a huge force. All of a sudden, the exquisite table was split into pieces, and Han Li''s anger in his heart had not stopped. He could clearly feel the magnificent momentum than all the people outside the arena.


    Then he saw the huge body slowly jumping down from the attic. Although sun Bing had just killed Han Shuang, he was the leading role in the whole competition field, but as soon as Han Li stepped down from the stage, he robbed him of the limelight.


    Even though sun Bing is very strong, there is still no wave in the momentum of Han Li in the state of rage. He clearly tells everyone around how powerful the Tianying sect, one of the three major forces in tianwu City, is yesterday.


    Seeing Han Li in this state, the monks around him dare not make any noise, for fear that the other party will kill him if he is not careful. After all, the vicious name of the Tianying sect is not a rumor. As the leader of the Tianying sect, it is even more so.


    Especially those who have said a lot of bad words about Han Shuang and the Tianying sect before, they can''t help but bow their heads. When the scene comes to this point for a time, it is really terrible.


    "Good boy, you dare to kill my son." At the moment, Han Lian can''t help laughing at me After saying that, the whole body''s real gas soared, and seemed to want to start.


    Sun Bing at the moment after the war just now, although the real yuan in Dantian is relatively abundant, enough to support a small battle, it is more than enough, but even if he is in full swing, he can not be the opponent of Han Li, not to mention that he has already experienced such a situation.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, he said straightforwardly: "once you enter the arena of competition, you can live or die. I think headmaster Han should also know this. What''s more, you have already made an agreement with Mr. Zhou."


    Although that said, sun Bing did not say the last half sentence, that is: your own son has fallen under my sword box, let alone just a son.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart is full of cold, because in this period of time, Han Li can say that he wanted to take his life three or four times. Maybe for him, sun Bing is just a mole ant.


    But every time this "kindness", all by his deep memory in the mind, in the future, once sun Bing himself strong, then will not hesitate to revenge the previous several times.


    "Why, don''t you want to crush me with him?" Hearing sun Bing''s words, Han Li''s action can''t help slowing down a few minutes, but instantly his face showed a grim smile: "so what? You know, he''s not here anymore, so you''d better take it easy. "


    In fact, Han Li didn''t care too much about the death of his adopted son. After all, he was just a son. What he thought was Sun Bing''s disgrace.


    The previous killing of Han Shuang has already lost the reputation of the Tianying sect. If sun Bing leaves in such a safe and sound way, there is no doubt that the murderous name once killed will be broken instantly.


    And then, sun Bing also said what he had just said. It can be said that if Han Li didn''t have any extra actions, it would be said that he was afraid of the Zhou family, who was already on the decline. In any case, he could not keep his hand.


    Although it is the same move "blood evil palm", there is no doubt that Han Li''s power at the moment is far more than that of Han Shuang before. Under this palm, sun Bing has no resistance ability at all, he can only watch the move getting closer and closer to him.


    "Headmaster Han''s move is a little too big to deceive the small, isn''t there a previous agreement, let the younger generation solve the matter by themselves." But at the moment, a sound slowly spread out, the moment in the whole Bidou field diffuse.


    "Who is talking?" Everyone''s heart can''t help but have such a doubt. After all, Han Li is notorious in tianwu city. Few people can speak like this. One of them is watching quietly in the attic. Who is this person?


    Immediately along the voice, I saw a beautiful woman standing there, just like a beautiful scenery, until now it was found by others, and beside her, standing a middle-aged man, who was just talking.


    At the moment of seeing these two people, everyone''s faces showed a clear, although the middle-aged man they do not know, but this woman is clearly Zhou Ling.


    After seeing sun Bing, he was able to fight back at the moment. Zhou Ling was originally full of but some eyes showed a different demeanor. He immediately showed a smile and chattered to himself: "I knew you would not let me down."


    And the next moment Han Li had already shot, so Zhou Ling did not hesitate, directly begged the middle-aged people beside him to start blocking at the same time. This has the present situation.


    Seeing this man, Han Li''s face is full of doubts, because he can feel the strength of the other side is no less than his. If he does, he is not even sure that he can win the other party, but he has never seen him. Now he sees the other party following Zhou Ling, which makes Han Li more confused."Who are you?" he asked slowly? What does it have to do with the Zhou family? "


    "Headmaster Han, you have made an agreement with my master seven days ago. You didn''t expect to bully the small with the big one. If you really want to make a move, how about I play with you?" This person immediately teases a way, but the whole body has been ready, in case of Han Li suddenly run away.


    "Master?" Hearing this answer, Han Li''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, but soon it became clear: "I didn''t expect that the Zhou family would still have you. It seems that weakness can only be regarded as an appearance."


    At the moment, a figure appeared slowly above the attic. It was the city Lord. The other side didn''t move a bit, so he looked at Han Li quietly.


    Feeling the two agglutinated eyes on his body, Han Li felt a little cold in his heart. Now he thought that the Tianying sect had always been hiding out from the city Lord''s house. If they really started at the moment, they might face the siege of two people, and immediately couldn''t help but snort: "even if it is, then what? After all, his son is dead, so stay at home


    With that, he immediately turned around in the eyes of countless people and walked towards the sky Eagle sect. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, but all of us could find the boundless anger hidden under that figure.


    However, all of them could not help but take a long breath at the moment, because the previous repression had disappeared. Seeing that Han Li had gone far away, they immediately began to discuss in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Tianying sect would have today, but I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Yes, the people of Tianying sect are all damned. I was beaten and half killed and even left a dark wound just by looking at them last time. Today is really a great pleasure."

 Chapter 186

    Seeing Han Li''s far away figure, even sun Bing can''t help but breathe a long sigh. Although he has no expression just now, he can''t help but have a cold sweat behind him. After all, he is only a line away from death just now.


    The good thing is that Zhou Lao had foresight and sent his disciples to follow him. If not, even if today''s sun Bing won the fight, the final result would only be able to die. Fortunately, this move is finally over.


    At that time, he slowly followed Zhou Ling to the Zhou family. After all, he knew something about the reputation of the Tianying sect. He didn''t expect to have a good talk a few days ago, but today he suddenly changed his mind. So if he was outside, it would not be safe.


    However, Zhou''s family is not the same. Mr. Zhou stayed there, and there were many other details. Even though Han Li was brave enough, he did not dare to invade the Zhou family easily. For example, he only dared to be at the gate last time.


    "How strong are you now?" Walking on the road, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but tell her doubts slowly, because she felt that sun Bing was covered with a layer of yarn, and could not see the strength of the other side.


    Others may not know, but Zhou Ling himself can not know?


    The first time I met sun Bing was just the strength of practicing Qi. However, he was able to chop Fu Yi, who was practicing Qi three layers, under the sword. And because of that sword, sun Bing entered his eyes.


    The second meeting broke through the second level of Qi training, and even the monks in the same realm could not take his move.


    After the third time, she was even more shocked, because even Han Shuo, who was also the proud son of tianwu City, could not resist the sword. There was no doubt that she could not resist it.


    At the moment, they can use the four levels of Qi training to kill the seven level monks by force. Their strength seems to have no bottom line at all, which can bring great surprise to people all the time.


    "This is my strongest strength. It''s just luck to win today." At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth smile, but in the heart but faintly added a sentence: planed the bottom card''s case.


    Hearing this answer, Zhou Ling can''t help but feel helpless. Although she said that sun Bing''s strength at the moment has been very strong, almost beyond the limit of ordinary people''s imagination, she always feels that sun Bing seems to be hiding something.


    But since Sun Bing doesn''t want to say, it''s not good to continue to ask, so she can only blink her beautiful eyes, and she doesn''t know what she thinks of.


    After a while, a group of three people had already returned to Zhou''s home. Sun Bing was not easy to delay at the moment. He immediately bowed his hands and went back to his guest room. After all, the loss of Zhenyuan in the previous fierce battle was really terrible. What''s more, the elixir field of ordinary people has even been completely exhausted. I don''t know how long it will take to recuperate.


    But even so, it is not easy to insist on returning to the Zhou family. Fortunately, Zhou Ling also knows the power of it, but he doesn''t have much to keep. When he comes to the backyard alone, he sits quietly in the distance.


    After Zhou Ling told Lao Zhou all the things that happened today, Rao Suan had lived for so many years. He had seen all the big waves and storms. He could not help but be surprised. Sun Bing''s performance was so dazzling that there was no such genius in tianwu city.


    After a long time just a burst of sigh: "really is the hero out of the youth." After that, he looked at Zhou Ling again. His wrinkled face was full of strange smile.


    Such an adjustment has passed a full three days, sun Bing this slowly opened the door.


    For such a long time, sun Bing is not only recovering his body''s true yuan, but also absorbing the perception of this battle. It can be said that he can feel himself strengthening all the time.


    Although the battle is full of danger, the harvest is also great. The Dantian in sun Bing''s body seems to be more full, and he is one step closer to the cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi training. This speed, let alone scattered cultivation, can not even be achieved by the three major forces of tianwu city. It is really terrible.


    Sun Bing has just opened the door and hasn''t had a good time to relax. Zhou Ling on the other side seems to have got the news, so he rushes over immediately. Finally, the two meet in the small garden of Zhou''s family.


    On the first face, Zhou Ling''s eyes were full of color. Even she didn''t expect that sun Bing would be able to leave the customs so soon. Although she said that she didn''t have any breath on her body, the woman''s intuition told her that sun Bing was stronger now.


    In this way, they walked slowly in the small garden. From a distance, we could see a young man in a blue shirt and a sword box on his back, quite calm, while the girl on the other side was dressed in plain clothes with flowing clothes, like a fairy.


    Such appearance makes people fascinated. It can even be said that as long as the people they see are not born with the slightest jealousy, he nods secretly and sighs: "it''s really a golden boy and a jade girl, Zhuoya is extraordinary."


    But sometimes it''s such a coincidence in the world. Today''s surroundings are also relaxing in the garden, but his face is not as beautiful as he expected. If he is close, he can even hear the voice of abusive words in his mouth: "Han Shuang, you are really a waste. You can''t even beat the monks who practice Qi for four levels, wasting a whole body of cultivation."Two days ago, he was very concerned about sun Bing''s fight. He even went to the scene to watch it himself. He thought Han Shuang could easily crush sun Bing by virtue of his cultivation, but the fact was still beyond his expectation, and finally turned around.


    What''s more, it''s sad to find that with the strength sun Bing has shown at present, he is far away from his opponent, and his anger in his heart can''t help winning: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I lose the qualification to enter Juqi mountain? If I went in, I would have made this achievement today."


    It is with this kind of heart that I stayed in my room for three days. Today, I was in a better mood. So I went out to relax. But I didn''t expect to see Zhou Ling and sun Bing from a distance. For a time, my lungs seemed to be blown up. I could only walk towards my room angrily.


    "You look ruddy, you want to recover should be good, you might as well join my Zhou family." At the moment, Zhou Ling spoke slowly again, as if afraid of sun Bing''s misunderstanding, and then immediately explained: "not completely joined in, but as the guest of our Zhou family, and will not have any restriction on you. But if the Zhou family is in trouble in the future, I hope you can come to help."


    Listening to these words, sun Bing can be said to have a lot of feelings. If he has no mistakes, this is the third time Zhou Ling invited him, and this time the conditions are more relaxed, there will be no burden at all.


    "Why do you have to? Even if you don''t join the Zhou family, you will have difficulties, and I will not stand idly by. " Opening his mouth, sun Bing seems to want to say some words of refusal, but in the end still can''t say.


    After all, for the things happened two days ago, the help given by the Zhou family is really a little big, so now facing such an invitation, you can''t refuse at all. Especially when you see Zhou Ling, who is looking forward to in her beautiful eyes, she can only nod slowly: "OK, I''ll join the Zhou family, but only for guests."


    "If there is any danger, I will leave at the first time. You can rest assured." This is what sun Bing said to himself in his heart, because he is really too dangerous, just like a bomb that may explode at any time. If it is not good enough, let alone him, the Zhou family will collapse in an instant.


    But Zhou Ling at the moment did not hear sun Bing''s helpless words. As soon as he heard sun Bing''s agreement to join the Zhou family, he immediately dimpled like a flower: "that''s a deal."

 Chapter 187

    Because sun Bing has already joined the Zhou family, he naturally knows something more secret. The large Zhou family is sparsely populated at the moment. The younger generation can even say that only Zhou Ling is a descendant.


    Moreover, even those branch disciples are not many, and even fewer can become talents, so when people are like the general rumors outside, the Zhou family has been declining.


    As for the generation of Zhou Ling''s parents, sun Bing did not directly inquire about it. Instead, from Zhou Ling''s own words, he could infer that the Zhou family had found a very wonderful place. All of them were sent out to explore it, but there was no news.


    Therefore, from that time on, a huge change took place in the Zhou family, which was originally second only to the city Lord''s house, to the last one at the moment. If it was not for the Zhou family who was just like a pillar in his family, it might even collapse directly.


    Looking at the weak body in front of him, sun Bing can''t even imagine how much pressure the other side''s shoulders bear. But in a flash, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help but show a wry smile, because now he is not qualified to take care of others, and his own affairs are already full of anxiety.


    This time, because sun Bing joined the Zhou family, he completely lost any voice. After Han Li on the other side knew the news, he was angry and smashed all the things in the house, but it didn''t help.


    However, after this incident, some people like to talk about sun Bing. First of all, sun Bing is young enough. Secondly, he has strong strength. In fact, the most important thing is that sun Bing killed four Tianying sect disciples, and one of them was Han Li''s adopted son. This can not help but be regarded as a sigh of relief for the whole tianwu city.


    Even the people in the villages around tianwu city showed a little pleasure in their eyes, because in the city, the Tianying sect even had to be restrained. Once out of the city, they were no different from the bandits. They even suffered from poison. Therefore, sun Bing''s move was regarded as revenge for them.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he did not know the evaluation given to him from outside. Instead, he stayed quietly in the Zhou family and continued to practice. Although he said that he was the final winner of the contest, sun Bing still felt that he was too weak.


    Among them, for other sword techniques, sun Bing has even reached a perfect state. Every move and every form, even if it looks quite ordinary, contains great power.


    Only the move passed on to him by Zhou Lao Tzu really made sun Bing feel broad and profound, because the strength of the move was so strong that it could even be stacked layer by layer, as if there was no end, as if it opened a new door for sun Bing.


    At once, he immediately put all his mind into the understanding of the sword technique. Slowly, sun Bing also found that although there were only nine layers in this sword technique, which means that the cultivation reached the "nine level strangulation", it was equivalent to reaching the peak.


    However, sun Bing found that this did not give play to the advantage of that force, and could continue to stack. Only the nine layers were already so powerful. If they continued to stack, the power would only be more powerful.


    Although it is simple to say, it is still too difficult to do, because it is not so easy to create a martial arts skill. In terms of the operation of meridians and the timing, it can be said that every small mistake may bring about different consequences.


    Now, sun Bing and others have practiced their martial arts and skills, which have been fully honed by time, so they can be put into full play. Therefore, the dark power that continues to be superimposed on it can only be regarded as sun Bing''s own conjecture at present. If his cultivation is further or his understanding of sword technique is higher, it will be It could be successful.


    Sun Bing has no regrets about this, because he can''t create it for the time being, which does not mean that he will not be able to do it in the future. What''s more, sun Bing has a deeper understanding of this move when he realizes the hidden power. Although it is also a nine level strangulation, its power is quite different.


    Sun Bing, who is trying hard to practice, did not neglect his accomplishments because of his fierce moves. After all, no matter what, cultivation is the fundamental. If sun Bing has the cultivation of nine levels of Qi, he can kill Han Li on that day, and he doesn''t need to rely on other people''s protection.


    Just because he joined the Zhou family, sun Bing didn''t even have to worry about his own cultivation resources. When he heard about the cost of sun Bing''s cultivation, Zhou Ling didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded his head and said that there was absolutely no delay.


    You know, although sun Bing''s cultivation cost a lot, don''t forget that Zhou family is one of the three most powerful forces in the whole tianwu city. Even if it''s a little bit decayed, it''s a lean camel that''s bigger than a horse. There''s no problem supporting sun Bing''s cultivation.


    The only pity is that Zhenbao Pavilion only has 50 spirit stones to exchange each month. In the past, it might have been enough, but since Sun Bing came to tianwu City, there is not enough exchange. Sun Bing alone needs more than this amount every month.


    Because of these external factors, sun Bing''s cultivation speed is so fast that even the slowest cultivation can clearly see the changes every day. This speed is really embarrassing.In fact, Zhou Ling was the hardest hit. Seeing that sun Bing worked so hard, she was also thoroughly inspired. She immediately began to learn from sun Bing without any slackness.


    But the final result is obvious. Zhou Ling found that even though two people worked hard, he did not improve as fast as sun Bing, and there was an invisible gap between them.


    This makes Zhou Ling''s heart full of frustration. You know, she is also the highest young generation in tianwu city. She was not afraid to face Lin Dong''s downfall, even Han Shuo.


    But now there is a feeling of being hit, as if the truth that I have believed for so many years does not exist at all.


    However, after so many things, Zhou Ling''s heart can be called incomparable tenacity, and soon he has completely adapted to it. But similarly, he will come to sun Bing''s side every day, and the two men practice each other in Du Village.


    In addition, Zhou Ling also uses a sword. Although it is software, it is the same. In sun Bing''s eyes, there is no difference between software and sharp sword, so he can give his own opinions.

 Chapter 188

    On this day, sun Bing and Zhou Ling fought against each other in a remote martial arts arena of the Zhou family. Their clothes and clothes turned out to be windless. Once again, they were holding weapons with cold light in their hands.


    But in a flash, you can see that Zhou Ling''s whole body moves, his plain clothes are floating, and he looks very beautiful. With the blessing of light body method, the whole person is just like an immortal.


    But it was such a pretty woman. When she waved the soft sword in her hand, all the swords could not help but gush out slowly. Not long after, it had permeated the entire arena. The ultimate goal was Sun Bing, who was opposite him.


    However, sun Bing didn''t wait to die, so he saw his wrist move, and then he picked his sword and threw out a beautiful sword flower. At the same time, a sharp sword spirit has also emerged.


    The layers of sword silk are very sharp and dense, so they surround sun Bing. However, after meeting the bright sword light, they can''t stop it at all. They can only crack every inch. The final result is that the sword silk just condensed disappears completely.


    But it is obvious that Zhou Ling is quite clear about sun Bing''s moves. Even as soon as sun Bing raised the sword, she already had her own way to deal with it. As soon as she moved her body, the direction of software operation changed dramatically, avoiding the previous sword spirit directly.


    At that moment, the two men began to fight with each other in this arena. Every move was merciless. For a time, we could only see the interleaving of green shirts and plain clothes, and the sound of weapons crisscrossing from the ear. However, the speed was extremely fast, and even the weak people could not see the details of the fight between them.


    Not long ago, the entire arena was covered with the sword silk of Zhou Ling. If it was touched accidentally, it would be just a small wound on the road. In serious cases, it might even be directly killed. The general friars were hanged by the sword threads all over the sky before they even attacked Zhou Ling.


    But Sun Bing said at the moment, although his face was serious, there was no wound on his body, and even his clothes did not touch any sword silk. He could only see his toes lightly, and then the whole person could always avoid the entangled sword silk in time.


    At this moment, I saw sun Bing''s eyes burst into light, and a move suddenly appeared. The bright sword light appeared in an instant. Suddenly, there were hurricanes under the sword, and they crisscrossed with each other. Although there were dense sword wires around, they could not resist the fierce wind.


    At best, it can only hold the moment, and then completely disappear.


    Suddenly, the original two galloping figures have completely stopped. We can see that sun Bing''s sharp sword has been placed on Zhou Ling''s delicate neck. If the sword was not collected in time, the other party might even have died.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I still can''t beat you." All of a sudden, Zhou Ling slowly opened his mouth, full of regret and pity, and then slowly took back his soft sword.


    Sun Bing on the other side also put his sword back into his sword case, and looked at the Qianying figure in front of him and said slowly: "you are already very good. As far as the sword technique is concerned, the speed of improvement is quite amazing. If you are now against Han Shuo, you don''t need such a long time. In three moves, you can force him into a desperate situation."


    But Sun Bing''s words did not make the other party feel happy, and even his face showed a trace of anger: "but I''m not your opponent at all, you know, my cultivation is higher than you."


    When others hear this, they can find that Zhou Ling''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of Qi training. As for sun Bing, he has just reached the peak of Qi training at the fourth level. It can be said that the two sides are far from each other.


    It''s true that it''s been two months since Bidou. During such a long time, the two men have worked very hard. Naturally, their cultivation has been greatly improved.


    In an accident, Zhou Ling found that practicing sword with sun Bing could better accumulate the experience of fighting against sun Bing. Moreover, he could let Sun Bing find out the flaws in the sword technique. Such a battle would happen almost every day.


    At the beginning, she didn''t use any accomplishments at all, relying on her own understanding of the sword technique. However, it can be imagined that Zhou Ling was not sun Bing''s opponent at all, and she almost broke her self-confidence.


    But as time went on, every time sun Bing found a flaw in his opponent''s swordsmanship, Zhou Ling would change or make up for it at the fastest speed. In the end, his sword technique has been greatly improved. Even now, he can compete with sun Bing for a quarter of an hour.


    Even if she is still defeated by sun Bing, her improvement has been quite obvious. Even Zhou Ling can clearly feel this. Unfortunately, she seems to be in a bottleneck now. No matter how hard she works, she can''t get any breakthrough in her swordsmanship.


    This is a pity, in the face of such a situation, even sun Bing can not give a good way, after all, these still rely on the chance, the time comes naturally.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ling also knows his own situation. After a burst of loss, he has recovered completely, but his eyes looking at Sun Bing have some different meanings.


    During the two months of getting along with each other, he could see clearly the young man in front of him. His attitude towards cultivation could not even be described as hard work. The speed of improvement was simply terrible.But don''t think that sun Bing is only practicing Qi at the top of his four levels, which is just sun Bing''s solid foundation. But even in this way, Zhou Ling has no foundation to beat sun Bing.


    And from the sword, she can feel sun Bing''s terrible sword technique more. The first few moves even made her suffocate. Even though two people are fighting against each other at the moment, there are still some moves that sun Bing doesn''t use because Zhou Ling can''t bear it at all. If you''re not careful, it may cause damage.


    In the Hengduan Mountains on the other side, several scattered corrections are ready to return to tianwu city.


    "Boom"


    but all of a sudden, a field moved and rocked, and then the birds were frightened. Countless monsters roared, even faintly sending out a strong momentum.


    Such a huge movement naturally shocked these monks. They immediately turned around and saw the deep Hengduan Mountains, which were full of colorful rainbow light, and reflected each other with the setting sun. They looked beautiful.


    However, the light disappeared in a flash, as if it did not appear at all, which filled the hearts of several casual practitioners with regret. They immediately returned to tianwu city and told them what they had seen and heard.


    However, after word of mouth spread, it became one after another of rumors:


    "in the depth of Hengduan Mountains, there is a world of exotic treasures formed, the power is boundless, if you get it, there will be no one to stop it."


    "In the depth of Hengduan Mountains, there are tombs of ancient strongmen, which contain secret scripts of divine arts. If you have achieved accomplishments, you can go thousands of miles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the rumors one after another, the clear lake of tianwu city has gradually become turbid, while the water below is turbulent and undercurrent surging. Everyone has his own careful thinking. For a time, countless friars are marching towards the depth of Hengduan Mountains.


    The Zhou family obviously got the news, but Zhou Ling was not as relaxed as usual. Instead, his face was full of thick. After seeing that there was no one around, he slowly opened his mouth to sun Bing:


    "it seems that my parents once found some relics in the Hengduan mountains, so they took the strength of the clan to investigate, but in the end, they did not One person returned, so this time it could be true. "


    Hearing Zhou Ling''s reply, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a little at the moment: "it''s really a troubled autumn. It seems that tianwu city is going to be turbulent again."

 Chapter 189

    Sun Bing can not believe the rumors from the outside world, but there is no doubt that Zhou Ling''s words are enough to arouse his sense of vigilance in his heart, because there is no need for the other party to deceive sun Bing. What''s more, he has become the guest Secretary of the Zhou family, which can be regarded as the Zhou family. Therefore, there is no doubt that this matter is absolutely true.


    Even if the outside monks don''t know whether the news is true or not, it is enough to attract the eyes of countless people, because the loud noise in the deep Hengduan Mountains may be unknown to few people, but the colorful light rising in the sky has attracted the eyes of countless people. Even in tianwu City, you can see one or two.


    There is no doubt that this is the iron evidence of the change in the Hengduan Mountains, but the light is gone. At this moment, we don''t know where it is. But Sun Bing believes that with the efforts of countless loose repair and many families, it will be discovered soon.


    The Zhou family naturally has to do a good job in coping with it, because there are too many things represented by a relic, even for the whole tianwu city.


    After all, one thing has been proved for countless years, that is, the interests contained in the ruins are even greater than imagined. There are not only innumerable martial arts scripts, but also magic weapons. In a word, even one percent of the benefits can make a person rich.


    In history, it has been heard that many people have entered the ruins, and then acquired the inheritance of their predecessors, or magical skills, magic weapons, and so on. Then, it can be said that they changed in an instant, and then became more and more powerful, and finally became a strong generation.


    It can be said that there is no exaggeration in this speech, and it is a true fact, but the probability of occurrence is too small, but it is enough to make people envious.


    As for the family, the interests contained in the ruins are even greater. No matter which family in tianwu city can obtain the most benefits, even if it has been frustrated before, as long as it conceals its light for two years, it can even surpass the city master''s office and become the overlord of the whole city at one stroke.


    Even for the Zhou family, it is the same. Otherwise, the parents of Zhou Ling would not have taken such a big risk and almost took the family to explore the relics.


    Looking at this moment, Zhou Ling''s face is dignified and frowning. He seems to be thinking about what to do next. Is he going to explore the ruins directly? Or stay at home in peace of mind?


    In fact, sun Bing understands the complex feelings in Zhou Ling''s heart, even if there is no explicit statement, but he can also guess that the other party''s parents may have explored this relic, and finally there is no news.


    What''s more, the Zhou family is in great decline. All the former masters have been taken away. At the moment, although there are still many monks in the practice of Qi realm, they can only be regarded as three or two big cats and kittens. It''s OK for these people to investigate and explore information, but they absolutely do not have the strength to explore the relics. It can even be said that they may be completely destroyed by the other party on the way Kill.


    It is impossible to let old Zhou go to risk in person. Although Zhou is said to be a monk who is born out of the world, he is extremely powerful. If he does go there, he must be one of the strongest. However, he is also the last guarantee of the Zhou family. If something happens to the other party, it means that the whole Zhou family is completely over. If we want to revive it, it will be more than heaven It''s hard.


    Moreover, if the ruins really appear, they will not face the simple Tianying sect and the city Lord''s mansion, and even other cities will send people to fight for it.


    Although tianwu city is the biggest power in a hundred miles, it does not mean that there are no masters in other places. There are many places that are only a little worse than tianwu city. You may not like to show it at ordinary times, but once such huge interests are involved, they will definitely swarm in.


    Even if the city Lord''s house and the Tianying sect want to monopolize the interests of them, they can''t stop them in the face of so many forces around them. In the end, they may even be attacked by groups. Therefore, this incident is far more dangerous than expected.


    Sun Bing can''t help but feel a sense of urgency behind him. Naturally, he also wants to take a piece of the relic. However, although he has no rivals among the young people now, Jin is not only fighting for the young people at that time. If he goes, he will not even get much benefit.


    "In the final analysis, the strength is too weak." Sun Bing can''t help sighing, and his heart is full of regret. If this time can be delayed for a period of time, it doesn''t even need to be more than half a year. He has enough assurance, but his cultivation is still too low.


    "In any case, we Zhou''s family will definitely go to the ruins this time." While sun Bing was thinking, Zhou Ling on the other side spoke instantly. The other side''s face was full of determination. Seeing the firmness in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing already knew that there was absolutely no way to dissuade him.


    Sun Bing knew why Zhou Ling was so resolute. She did not know that once the ruins were opened, tianwu city could be regarded as the center of a hundred miles. Not only were there many fish and dragons in the city, but also the wild was very dangerous. Once something was not good, even the friars who practiced Qi could die directly.The Zhou family, who had already been decadent, had better not leave the house behind. Because of the deterrence of the monk Zhou, who was born out of the womb, no matter how arrogant those outsiders were, they would not be stupid enough to attack the Zhou family.


    But Zhou Ling had to do this, because it was likely that there were the remains of her relatives. Therefore, this trip was not to covet any chance, but more to let his relatives return to their roots.


    After saying that, it seems that he found sun Bing sitting on the side, and immediately the thick face disappeared. He said slowly, "but I know that it is too dangerous. So you should stay at the Zhou family and practice peacefully. I can go alone. You will never have any accidents in the Zhou family."


    Hearing Zhou Ling''s speech, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. He knew that the other party was really well intentioned, because Zhou Ling didn''t know whether it was bad or auspicious. It was very likely that Zhou Ling would eventually come back or even fall, but he didn''t let him follow up. It was good for him.


    "It''s just that a drop of water should be rewarded by the spring. This is my principle of life. How can I get rid of such a small danger?" Sun Bing said to himself silently in his heart, and then looked at the beautiful figure, with a smile on his mouth: "it''s unnecessary. I''m still quite curious about the relics in the legend, so even if it''s not for other reasons, just for the chance, I''ll go there, so it''s better for two people together."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhou Ling''s face could not help but show a trace of apology, because even if sun Bing did not show it, she also knew that the other party was definitely because of her to make this idea.


    But Zhou Ling couldn''t say a word of refusal, because sun Bing''s strength was far more than her. If she entered the ruins, her own comfort would be guaranteed.


    All can be said in the hearts of two people, immediately look at each other with a smile, all in silence.

 Chapter 190

    The next two men did not have too much words. After giving some advice at will, they left each other. Sun Bing also knew that Zhou Ling needed to calm down at the moment, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Leaving the hall, we can see that sun Bing''s face is obviously dignified. Although his words are quite relaxed just now, his heart clearly knows the danger contained in it.


    At present, if sun Bing has all the strength, plus the shadow sword, it can be compared with the strongest of the seven levels of Qi training. It may be very strong compared with ordinary people, but this is not enough.


    Sun Bing even had a premonition that when the ruins were really opened, the people who could speak could eliminate the forces behind them, and their own accomplishments were the lowest, and they also had to practice Qi level 8. In the face of that kind of enemy, he could only escape, but could not defeat them at all.


    Looking at the pond in the garden, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help but be stunned, and then slowly murmured: "it seems that it can''t be suppressed. First, break through to the fifth layer of Qi training. I hope we can have some self-protection ability then."


    After saying that, after two months of cultivation and a little sloppy mood, the whole person gradually showed a trace of sharp momentum. If someone familiar with him saw it, he would surely find that sun Bing is stronger at the moment. Through such a long time of hiding his light and keeping a low profile, even though his sword has not yet come out, it is more sharp.


    Now that the decision has been made, sun Bing will not have any delay. After all, no one knows when the relic will be opened. Immediately, he orders others to tell Zhou Ling that he has begun to shut down, and then he has entered the secret room for cultivation.


    Although the past time has been quite familiar with here, sun Bing is still quite cautious, because the main purpose of this trip is to break through, and it is most taboo for someone to disturb.


    After confirmation, he sat down slowly with his legs crossed. He saw a flash of fluorescence. The nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum collected from the depths of Hengduan Mountains had appeared on his hand. It was because of such a miraculous medicine that sun Bing had enough strength to think that he could break through the fifth layer of Qi training in the shortest time.


    In addition, sun Bing made enough preparations for this day. Then, he took many things out of Najie. If you are careful, you can find that there are not only Tiancai Dibao, but also miraculous elixir.


    Although taking a Tiancai Dibao alone has a great effect, in the refining process, due to the passage of time, more of its medicinal power is not completely absorbed by the body, so it is completely dissipated. Even if it is a successful breakthrough, it is still a pity in my heart.


    Therefore, for today, sun Bing has made a lot of preparations, which can ensure that the medicine effect is completely absorbed by him, and there is no waste at all. It is even easy to break through the five layers of Qi training. It can even be said that it can completely stabilize the state, which is closer to the sixth layer of Qi training.


    With the nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum has entered the abdomen, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but slowly close, carefully manipulating his body''s Zhenyuan to begin refining the majestic medicinal power. At the same time, he is still pounding the invisible bottleneck.


    Zhou Ling on the other side also stayed quietly in her room. At the moment, she didn''t practice as hard as before. Her eyes couldn''t help being distracted and murmured to herself: "father, mother, don''t know if you are in there?"


    For a while, the whole Zhou family was quite quiet. Only those branch disciples who had not yet fully grown up were practicing themselves in the martial arts arena, hoping to break through to the Qi training state smoothly.


    But on the contrary, at the moment, the city of tianwu can be a little windy.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in tianwu city has become more and more dignified. Even ordinary casual practitioners can clearly feel the difference. There are more and more strangers in the city. The most important thing is that most people can''t feel the cultivation realm of these people. They have reached the strength of more than five levels of Qi training.


    Even from time to time, there are rumors:


    "it''s said that the Kong family of storm city has sent someone to come here. They are the few masters of their family. Their cultivation has reached the level of six levels of Qi training. It is said that they even crossed the border and killed a loose cultivation of Qi level 7, which is really powerful."


    "It is said that someone saw a young man in the depth of Hengduan Mountains. The other side even killed a level 6 monster alone, which is comparable to the existence of Qi training seven layers. He is a person from the nearby Yanhuo city."


    "I have also seen a young man coming from the north. He is extremely fast. No matter what he encounters, he will not deviate. Even if he meets a monster, he will kill him. Although he doesn''t know the cultivation level, he is really terrible. The opponent may be from Jianglin city."


    "However, it is said that there was a man who was intercepted by the disciples of Tianying sect when he just came to tianwu city. The other party didn''t show any weakness at all. He killed the man directly. He was really decisive. I heard that Han Li was very angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the legend of one news after another, the water in the whole city of tianwu can''t help becoming more turbid. You should know, these are the people who come to tianwu City openly, and there are more people who have not revealed their names. This is the most terrifying.Therefore, in today''s tianwu City, there are many different kinds of people. Even when you go out, you need to be careful, because you don''t know when the people you meet have terrible strength, or they have terrible forces behind them. Because of the emergence of these people, the fighting in tianwu city is also slowly increasing.


    Originally, all of these fights were under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s office. At the moment, people were shocked to find that the old city Lord''s house, which had maintained order, had no idea when it was quietly lost. They did not pay attention to those fights. Even if there was a fight in the street, no one came to stop it.


    Suddenly, everyone was vaguely aware that something big must happen. Otherwise, the city Lord''s house would not behave like this. Again, considering the recent rumors, a haze flashed on all people''s faces. Now it seems that tianwu city is a place of right and wrong.


    And with the passage of time, these young people with their own identities and backgrounds can not help but fight with each other. After all, they were once in their own territory and were regarded as the most favored by heaven, and there were no rivals among their peers.


    But it is the so-called "Wen Wu No. 1, Wu Wu No. 2". After I came to tianwu City, I found out that there are so many people who are as strong as themselves. They can''t help but feel like they have a strong desire to win, and even some people begin to collide.


    Today, it''s not you who killed this monster, but tomorrow I will kill that one. So I fought secretly. However, the results of everyone''s battle are more and more terrible, which makes the scattered practitioners on the side be shocked and even begin to discuss fiercely:


    "I think the young clan leader of the Kong family in storm city is the most powerful, and his cultivation is incomparably high Shen, you have reached the peak of level 6 of Qi training, and you can challenge across the border. In just a few days, you have killed several monsters at level 5. "


    "I think that the talents in the city of fire are really powerful. They can kill level 6 monsters. You should know that monsters are more powerful than humans in the same realm."


    "It''s just a rumor. There''s no monster''s corpse to verify. In my opinion, it should be the most terrifying people in Jianglin city."


    "Cut." All of a sudden, a young man couldn''t help but sneer: "a group of mole ants are discussing the strength of giants. They really don''t know that they are fearless. They didn''t expect that tianwu city is not worthy of its name, and there is no genius!"


    "There must be genius in tianwu City, and it''s very powerful." A monk immediately retorted: "if you know about it, you will think that those people are just idle."


    "Oh! Are you talking about yourself? " But the man''s eyebrows were full of distrust, even with a trace of teasing.


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. The strongest genius in tianwu city is sun Bing. He is the Zhou family. He can cross the border to kill the friars on the seventh floor after practicing Qi for four levels. Compared with him, those people are just idle."


    "At that time, he was able to kill each other because of luck. Han Shuang had just broken through to level 7 of Qi training, so his foundation was not stable. In addition, he succeeded in sneaking attack..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While these people were arguing, the young man fully understood the content, and the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked up: "is sun Bing? I remember you. It seems that tianwu city is not a false name. "

 Chapter 191

    In a flash, it was the second day. The morning sun in the sky rose slowly and shone on the whole tianwu city. It broke the silence of the whole night. The monks began to be busy. Most of them were ready to enter the Hengduan Mountains to find opportunities.


    What they covet is not much. After all, they have self-knowledge. They just want to find relics and make money by selling news. If they can get some chance, it would be better.


    In this group of free monks, a young man, however, was totally different from their goal. He went straight to the depth of tianwu city. He was the young man who argued with those monks yesterday, and he was also the monk who killed the disciples of Tianying sect. His name was Ethan.


    This scene obviously attracted many people''s attention. However, there are not few people who know about yesterday''s incident. They can''t help but exclaim: "this is which young man yesterday, but what does he want to do now?"


    For such a cry, the young man did not care at all, as if all the people around were ants, completely unable to attract his attention, still doing his own things quietly, without any pause.


    With the passage of time, many people''s faces showed a startled expression, and at the same time, they called out: "does he want to run to the Zhou family?"


    After the words were said, everyone could not help but feel shocked. Even though the Zhou family is in decline at this moment, it can be regarded as one of the three forces in tianwu city. At the moment, someone is going in that direction. There is no doubt that something important will happen.


    Immediately, he didn''t even want to go out of the city to look for opportunities, so he followed Ethan and walked slowly in the direction of the Zhou family. For a time, more and more people knew about it, and more and more people followed him.


    After a while, the group finally arrived at the gate of the Zhou family. Looking at the vermilion gate in front of them, the young man could not help murmuring: "is this the Zhou family? Although it looks magnificent, I don''t know if you have the strength to match it He was about to knock on the door.


    But at the moment, the door suddenly opened, and a young man came out in full view of the public. Looking around, he could not help asking, "where is sun Bing?"


    Speaking of this period of time, the days around him can be regarded as quite oppressive. He had to see sun Bing and Zhou Ling practicing swords together every day. It was a great blow to him. However, he couldn''t say how depressed he was. He left the Zhou family directly and wanted to relax.


    But as soon as the door was opened, he saw a young man blocking his way forward. What''s more, he asked about sun Bing''s situation. Suddenly, he was furious. You know, in his heart, sun Bing could be regarded as his enemy of life and death, and both sides simply did not die.


    So immediately, Ben was a little angry, and his mood became worse. Immediately, he roared: "I killed him directly. If you have anything to do, go underground to find him." After that, he turned and walked towards the distance, as if to get rid of this man.


    Hearing this, Ethan''s regretful face was full of surprise, so he looked around not far away and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you could kill sun Bing. It seems that you should be very strong. Since you have lost this opponent, let you be my opponent."


    At that time, his face was full of excitement, and even a trace of red light flashed in his eyes. The powerful momentum pressed towards the surrounding area, and a punch was striking out. When the fist was printed, it quickly attacked the surrounding area.


    I just felt that I could not help shivering, and then I was wrapped up in a terrible momentum. I even exuded cold sweat behind my back. The sense of crisis in my heart can be said to rise abruptly, as if I was going to die in the next moment.


    But the same, the heart is full of regret, did not think that because of his quick talk, he should have made such a thing, if he had known that the other party was so powerful, he would have killed sun Bing completely.


    Seeing that the fist seal was getting closer to him, he couldn''t help resisting it. After such a long time of practice, he had reached the three-level cultivation of Qi, which was a great improvement than before. However, in the face of such huge pressure, he could not bear it at all. He could only feel the body pain all over his body, and it was complete in an instant It was blown away.


    Then, I felt that the other side stepped forward. Although it was only one step, it made people feel a strong sense of oppression in their hearts. They didn''t dare to take any action. They could only see the other side stretch out their hands.


    Ethan grabbed around, looked at him casually, and then shook his head: "it''s really a mole ant. I didn''t expect that you could kill sun Bing. It seems that the other side is not strong. It''s really disappointing. Tianwu city is just like this."


    This made the people around him very angry. Anyway, he was the elite disciple of the whole Zhou family. Especially after the last few people who entered the Juqi mountain had died completely, he could be regarded as the strongest among his own disciples. His cultivation also broke through to the third level of practicing Qi. How could he be a weak one.But when I think of the current situation, there is no sound around. After all, my life is still in the hands of the other party. If I refute, I am even dead now.


    The group of people who followed closely not far away naturally saw the result and immediately shook their heads: "I thought that the Zhou family could be strong, but I didn''t expect to be so weak. It''s really disappointing."


    "I know this person. He is an elite disciple of the Zhou family. I thought that the strength of the three levels of Qi training should be very strong. Now he can''t even stand a move. He is really a straw bag."


    "Yes, sun Bing is still powerful. It seems that sun Bing is a genius in tianwu city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, one sentence after another, were like sharp swords, and they were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people around them. Especially when they heard that they were compared with sun Bing, they were even more ashamed and annoyed.


    "Well, such a weak person is not worthy to die under my hand." The young man sighed, then looked up at the huge plaque, and then slowly said: "since there is no strong person, then this plaque is not necessary. It is better to completely disappear." I''m ready to go straight.


    "Stop it." At this critical moment, a burst of angry chant could not help shouting, and then a beautiful image came out of the Zhou family, which was Zhou Ling. In fact, she didn''t know about this matter at first. At last, she didn''t expect that someone would release momentum in front of the Zhou family.


    At that time, I couldn''t help getting angry. I didn''t expect that Han Li had just come to force him some time ago, but now this kind of thing happened. Immediately, without any hesitation, the whole person rushed to the gate. Then, he saw the next scene, so he started to stop it in time.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it was a woman." The youth can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "you are good, barely qualified to be my opponent, unlike this mole ant in general, even I can''t take a move."


    At that time, the momentum of the whole body changed again, and it seemed to be more powerful. One hand was so mercilessly patted toward Zhou Ling. In the blink of an eye, it was already staggered to a piece.


    But at the same time, a bright sword light flew from the distance, and directly crossed with the palm wind. At the same time, a voice slowly came out: "excuse me, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 192

    After hearing the voice, the young man did not have any response. However, many of the monks behind him were very excited at the moment:


    "this voice is indeed the voice of sun Bing. I have heard it in the Bidou arena, and it is still so indifferent."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect him to appear at last, but I don''t know how strong he is now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even in Zhou Ling''s eyes at the moment, she can''t help showing a trace of joy, because she can clearly feel that the man in front of her is full of strong momentum, even she is a little inferior. After all, the time to break through the fifth layer of Qi training is a little short, and now it is the right time for sun Binglai.


    In a flash, there was a young man in the eyes of everyone. He was still in a blue shirt and carrying a sword case. However, everyone could clearly feel that sun Bing had an unstable momentum.


    All of a sudden, onlookers in the mind only left "five layers of practice Qi" of these four characters.


    Yes, sun Bing has just broken through the five layers of Qi training, and even his breath is not completely stable. He feels that there is a sudden change outside, so he goes directly out of the pass. Now it seems that it is the right time to come.


    "Yes, you are strong." At the moment, Ethan saw sun Bing, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Then, without even looking, he threw aside his surroundings as if he had discarded something that he didn''t need to care about at all. His mouth showed a smile: "listen to others say that you are very strong, just let me come and see it. Now you can do it."


    It can be said that he lost all the faces around him, but what he didn''t know was that although there were countless people watching the scene, few people paid attention to him, as if he was just a humble little spot.


    After standing up, he looked at Sun Bing angrily. He didn''t dare to be angry with Ethan, but all the anger in his heart was transferred to sun Bing. Because Fang Zheng came to look for sun Bing, he just suffered a disaster.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing can perceive that the cultivation state of the man in front of him has reached the top of six levels of Qi training and is only one step away from the breakthrough.


    Although it is said that Zhou Ling''s sword technique has been improved under sun Bing''s guidance, he has no obvious advantage in the face of this man. He can only entangle with him. If he has a long time to go, he will surely fall into the downwind. After all, Zhou Ling''s breakthrough time is still short, but his opponent has reached the peak in the same environment.


    But the strong is also relatively speaking. Although it is said that this person is already a strong one for ordinary people, and even Zhou Ling is not an opponent, sun Bingsi is not afraid, so she said lightly: "no matter where you come from, but you should know that this is the Zhou family. If you follow the rules, the Zhou family naturally has its way to treat guests. But if you don''t abide by the rules, you will be a bad guest. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    "Good courage, it has been many years since no one dares to talk to me like this. The former people are dead." After hearing sun Bing''s words, Ethan was still smiling all over his face and instantly disappeared, staring at each other coldly.


    Although the momentum may be terrible for the surrounding people, it can''t have any impact on Sun Bing. The whole person, let alone feel danger, has not even brought out a trace of urgency, as if the breeze blowing.


    "Then you are a bad guest." Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth. The other party was so bad that he naturally did not have any scruples. Moreover, he had just finished the famous saying before paying homage to the enemy. However, the man in front of him obviously did not put sun Bing''s words in his heart.


    "What about the evil guest?" Ethan immediately roared, his fist raised, and a fist seal appeared. The ultimate goal was the plaque on the gate. If it was really collected and distributed by the other party, the reputation of the whole Zhou family would be completely dissipated. At the moment, there was even a trace of worry in Zhou Ling''s eyes.


    But since Sun Bing has arrived here, it is impossible for him to tolerate the other party''s recklessness. With a heavy chop of his steps, a sword will reach sun Bing''s hand. With his sword raised, a sharp sword spirit flew out.


    In this way, the fist seal and the sword Qi crisscross each other, but you can see that the condensed fist seal is like tofu, which is directly cut off by the sword Qi, and there is even a residual power attacking Ethan.


    Previously, Ethan didn''t worry too much about the cracking of his palm style. After all, he was not good at palming, and he didn''t go all out.


    But now it''s different. We should know that over the years, he is quite confident in his own boxing. Moreover, he used 80% of his strength in the fist just now. Few people can block him in the same realm. What''s more, he is still lower than himself in front of him.


    But the fact is completely beyond Ethan''s imagination, at the moment, the other side is really paying attention to sun Bing, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit: "obviously, you are stronger than I think, you can fight with me."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " But at the moment, sun Bing coldly replied, the backhand is a sword sweep, and then the whole person did not hesitate to turn back, and even to the side of Zhou Ling slowly opened his mouth: "the next thing you end, I still need to consolidate some cultivation."This can be said to be a thorough neglect of Ethan, which makes his heart full of anger, immediately planned to find sun Bing to fight, but just stepped out of the steps, his eyes immediately showed a trace of horror.


    Because the sword sun Bing just waved has completely demonstrated its power. A sword has become more and more powerful, and even sublimated in the end. The ultimate goal of sun Bing is Ethan, who has just made a provocation.


    Feeling the threat contained in it, Ethan''s heart was full of panic. It seemed that he could not imagine that it would eventually become like this. However, under the crisis of life and death, he could only fight to the death, without any reservation of his true spirit, and repeatedly fought against it.


    One after another, the fist marks bombarded the air of the sword, but it seemed that there was no use at all. The spirit of the sword was not reduced at all. It was still attacking him quickly, and it was in front of Ethan in a flash.


    At the end of the day, he saw the bright light on his hands. Then Ethan felt his throat sweet, and a stream of blood gushed out. The whole person flew backward in an instant, and finally fell to the ground directly.


    All the scenes have been fully seen by the surrounding free repair. However, although it was said that there were several battles just now, for them, the time was only a short moment. Then they saw Ethan fly backwards and was completely defeated by sun Bing within one move.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine that sun Bing is so powerful at the moment. We should know that the former Ethan can be said to be in high spirits. No one can stop him, but now he is still in sun Bing''s sword light.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring sun Bing even more. He even had a trace of awe in his eyes, because anyway, sun Bing is a man of tianwu city.


    Recently, the number of people in the city has increased dramatically, which makes them miserable. The most important thing is that these people are still arrogant. Therefore, sun Bing''s move can be regarded as helping tianwu city earn a breath.


    As for Zhou Ling at the moment, he couldn''t help being stupefied there. Looking at sun Bingyuan''s back, he couldn''t help chattering to himself: "I didn''t expect to see you for just a few days. You''ve become stronger."


    He immediately glanced at Ethan lying on the ground not far away, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he even wanted to tear down the plaque of the Zhou family. At the moment, he didn''t kill the other party. It was a matter of gratitude from the outside of the law, let alone help each other.


    Sun Bing himself, this move is quite appropriate. After all, the background behind the other party is extraordinary. If sun Bing is still alone, he will not be afraid. If he kills, he will be killed. In any case, if he has too much debt, he will not worry. At most, he will change his place.


    But now it is not the same. He is the guest of the Zhou family. If he really kills the other party, he may have nothing to do with himself in the end, but it brings a lot of trouble to the Zhou family.


    At the moment, Ethan is the only one in my heart. He came here as an extraordinary man. He thought he could make great efforts, but he didn''t expect to end up in summer. It''s really sad.

 Chapter 193

    Even at the moment, many monks around him looked at him with deep disdain:


    "I thought this man was very powerful. Even if he didn''t have sun Bingqiang, he could still support several moves. I didn''t expect that he was so weak that he didn''t even have a sword. It''s really disappointing."


    "Forget it, I had already expected this consequence. I said that sun Bing of tianwu city is the strongest. You don''t believe it. How about now? Even if the background behind them is extraordinary, isn''t the final result like this? "


    "Yes, no..."


    Different from the surroundings that no one pays attention to, at the moment, most of the people''s casual training is aimed at Ethan, so he is the focus of attention this time. Seeing the other party''s appearance at the moment, he is naturally quite disdained.


    The words one after another, like a sword, directly pierced into Ethan''s heart. In the past, he could be said to be the favored son of heaven. In his own city, he could be described as covering the sky with one hand, and there was constant flattery around him. Therefore, today''s attack on him is extremely great. At the same time, his heart naturally has a strong resentment against sun Bing.


    But Ethan does not know, even in such a situation, it is also the consequence of sun Bing''s leniency, otherwise he has been completely killed at the moment.


    Sun Bing defeated Ethan by thunderous means this time, which was widely publicized by the scattered repair of onlookers, because since this period of time, Ethan''s popularity is even very high, almost all of them have reached the level of everyone''s knowledge.


    For a while, the strange atmosphere in the whole city of tianwu could not help but dissipate a lot. Many casual practitioners can find that the place where there was always a fight every day is slowly calming down. Although it is said that strangers still rush into tianwu City crazily, they also unconsciously begin to abide by the regulations.


    Even if there is an occasional dispute, they will go to the Bidou arena to solve it by themselves. This is a great good thing for many casual repairs, because their safety can be guaranteed.


    You should know that even in the city, you must be careful, carefully stare at every stranger around, for fear that if you are not careful, there will be some disputes, and finally die for no reason.


    Gradually, the city master''s office seems to have found that the atmosphere in tianwu city has changed slowly, and those guards who once disappeared came back again, which made the order of tianwu city better.


    After all, when the city is full of disputes, the city is full of complaints.


    However, although I was quite disdainful of the city Lord''s office, no one showed it on the surface, as if nothing had happened. However, the Zhou family could clearly feel that the reputation of the Zhou family was gradually increasing, and many people even had the idea of joining the Zhou family because of this incident.


    You should know that although casual cultivation is generally weak, it is because they have less contact with things. If they start to practice hard after entering the family, they can easily become stronger with their rich practical experience.


    Therefore, the Zhou family also gained a lot of benefits, and the original decadent situation gradually recovered.


    When Zhou Ling learned of such a scene, her face was even shocked. She knew sun Bing''s potential well. If there was no accident, she would be able to successfully break through to the Qi training state, directly to the birth state, and even made progress.


    But those are the interests after a few years. In a short period of time, sun Bing is just a slightly stronger Qi practicing monk.


    However, the fact was far beyond Zhou Ling''s imagination. He did not expect that sun Bing had given them so much help at the moment. We should know that many of the monks who came to join us, and even many of them were monks who practiced Qi for more than five levels. Even if they could not guarantee their loyalty for the time being, they were also a great force.


    Of course, although this matter is a good thing for most people, and sun Bing''s reputation has reached a very high level. Even on the street, you can hear the wrinkled people talking about it.


    However, his face is rather ugly at the moment, because these honors of sun Bing are even built on his body. Every time someone praises sun Bing, his face is even more ugly. Originally, he wanted to go out to relax and relieve his depression, but now he drives up and leaves the Zhou family, which makes his anger even worse ¡£


    On the other side, in an antique hall, a group of people are toasting. If outsiders come in, you can find that the people who can enter this small room are all famous. Most of them are the strong young people in the surrounding cities, such as the successors of the Confucius family in storm city. It can be said that talents gather here.


    As the so-called dragon and snake do not live together, their future can be said to be extraordinary. Even if they can''t break through the bottleneck in the future, as long as they don''t fall, they can at least cultivate to the top of the Ninth level of Qi training, and even a lot of people can reach the state of rebirth, which is really the pride of heaven.As the old saying goes: birds of a feather flock together, so they naturally have their own circle. Outsiders can''t get involved. After learning that Ethan was defeated by a sword, all the people gathered together immediately.


    "What do you think of it? Is that sun Bing very strong? " So a person slowly opened his mouth.


    "Cut, although we are from the Zhou family now, as far as I know, it''s just a casual cultivation. How strong can I be? If I go forward to the enemy, I will definitely not be able to kill the other party completely with more than three moves. Ethan really lost our face." The other could not help but open his mouth, full of disdain in his words, as if this was a rather shameful thing.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a young figure walked in slowly. It was Ethan who had been defeated by sun Bing. In an instant, all the eyes in the hall were focused on him.


    The young man who just opened his mouth, seeing Ethan coming, could not help becoming more arrogant: "I didn''t expect that you would have the face to come here. I''m really ashamed to be with you. It''s really disgraceful."


    "What do you say?" In an instant, Ethan''s anger surged up. His eyes were even red. His fist was slightly raised at the moment. It was quite a situation that he met with a knife.


    "Well, it''s just the Ethan brothers'' carelessness. You don''t need to be provocative." At this time, the crowd can not help but come out of a person in time to exhort, after saying, can''t help but turn to look at Ethan, and then began to ask: "is sun Bing really strong?"


    This can be said to be the doubts in the hearts of all the people in the hall. If sun Bing can be equal to Ethan, it''s not unacceptable. But it''s a bit terrifying to defeat the enemy with only one sword.


    Such a naked inquiry made Ethan''s face look a little ugly, because he could feel that there was not only doubt in the eyes of those around him, but also a slight irony. Although we all belong to the same circle, they are also competitors.


    However, this is the fact after all. Countless people have seen that even if Ethan wants to deny it, there is no way. Even now, his heart is still full of fear.


    But the eyes around him made him very unhappy, so Ethan''s mouth showed a trace of unconquerable sneer, and then slowly said: "that sun Bing''s strength is a little bit, but he''s not very good. Although he said it was a sword, he did attack me, so I didn''t react at all, and then the light of the sword came to me."


    "It seems that you are really a waste. You can be attacked by a monk. If I meet you, I can defeat him with one move." Just that person can''t help but speak again, the provocation in the eyes is more thick..


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Ethan didn''t move a bit. They were basically old rivals. But looking at each other''s back, his eyes had already glowed with cold light, but his heart had already sneered coldly. His heart was full of schadenfreude: "I hope you can live smoothly by then."


    In the end, the gathering of young people ended in a bad mood. Everyone in them had their own careful thinking, or surprise, or joy. Many even wanted to improve their reputation by killing sun Bing. In a word, there were thousands of people.

 Chapter 194

    Time is so slowly passing, although it is quite calm in tianwu City, the atmosphere in the cross mountain range is rather heavy.


    Even if the exact location of the remains has not been found for such a long time, it does not eliminate the greed of others, or even let more repair rush in. If it is only good outside, the remains of this time are the deep across the mountains.


    There are countless monsters in it. In such an environment, even sun Bing has to be careful, and in addition, these scattered and repaired monsters can bring them huge casualties.


    Even if you get away with it, you don''t die, but you are even more dangerous to be seriously injured. Because you are not only the target in the eyes of monsters, but also the eyes of the scattered repair you see are full of greed. It can be said that this remains event is not sure how many lives have fallen in the cross broken mountains.


    Of course, most of the people who enter the Hengduan Mountain range are small forces or scattered repair. The people who have real strength still watch in the city, because it is not a simple thing to develop a relic, even involving formation and many dangers.


    When we meet these problems, even if there are many high-level people in the scattered cultivation, it is possible to make no plans.


    It is for this reason that even if the monks find the exact location, they will eventually make the news public or directly seek a party to trust. In a word, such a big event can not be concealed.


    So at this moment, there is no need to worry. There will be no missing items in the relics. It is better to keep the time to keep up. When the real danger is known, it is the time for the relics to open. At that time, it is said that all the major forces gathered together. When the strong are gathered, even the monks who practice the nine layers of Qi dare not easily commit the public anger.


    Sun Bing did not relax in this period, but because he had broken through the five levels of Qi training, it was difficult to step in a short time. At that time, he could not help but gather all his thoughts into the understanding of sword technique. If the sword technique can make a certain breakthrough, then the strength will be enhanced.


    This day, sun Bing, as usual, stayed in Zhou family to practice sword. It can be said that there are quite quiet. Even few people in Zhou family will come to resist such a resistance, but it is because of the secluded, but it is very satisfying for sun Bing to be satisfied, and there is no need to worry about someone coming to disturb.


    After a sword technique, sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled slightly, as if he had encountered any difficult problems. He was thinking in his mind, how to solve the problem.


    After thinking for a long time, it seems that there is no clue. This makes sun Bing not avoid some sighs, but he knows that he is in a hurry. After all, cultivation can only be promoted overnight. Only after years can he consolidate the foundation and make a smooth breakthrough.


    The cultivation has not reached the extremely high level, and there are few insights. He can not bypass the martial arts secret script, so he doesn''t need to worry. Now he has some things in common.


    When the sword was slowly taken back to the sword box, the whole person walked along Zhou family alone. By the way, after all, the cultivation time was too long, and it was inevitable to fall into some daze, and even the situation of getting mad might happen. Countless brilliant monks in history fell down for this.


    Although sun Bing is not at that point for a while, a proper rest can relieve the tension of the heart string. Otherwise, it is possible to be crushed by the mountain on his back.


    In other words, although sun Bing can be regarded as always in a dangerous situation, it is certainly a very dangerous thing to provoke such a large gate as Qinghui Dongtian. But at present, it is still quite safe. After all, the other party doesn''t know where sun Bing is, and it doesn''t need to be too impatient.


    Sun Bing, far away, saw a beautiful image, which is Zhou Ling. Today, the other party is a lavender dress, totally different from the previous plain clothes, but still shows his own style, which makes people marvel.


    But Zhou Ling seems to have a heart affair at this moment, and his eyebrows are wrinkled slightly. Even a little bit of tiredness flashed on her beautiful face. It is obvious that there are too many things that have happened during this period, which makes her feel a bit tired.


    It seems that sun Bing''s eyes are detected, Zhou Ling can not help but slowly raise his head, the original face of the burnout disappeared in a moment without trace, even the corner of the mouth even revealed a smile, will show his style undoubtedly.


    The next two people walked slowly along the garden path, which made people feel particularly quiet in their hearts, even the fatigue of the first practice gradually disappeared, which is really amazing.


    But when two people walk, suddenly, they see the colorful light of Taoism coming out from the sky in the distance. It appears on the sky like the scene of the previous relics, but there are too few people who are aware at that time.


    But at this moment, sun Bing can confirm that all people in Wucheng have found this colorful light, and the light has not passed away as quickly as before. Although it has been slowly dissipated, the speed is extremely slow.Although it is said that these colorful rainbow lights come together, Ali is quite beautiful, which can be regarded as a beautiful scenery line. However, at the moment, the two people have no intention to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. They take a look at each other and say slowly: "it seems that after such a long time, the relics finally have signs to be found."


    We should know that there are not many scattered repairs in the Hengduan Mountains at the moment, but it can be seen clearly in tianwu city. If it is in the Hengduan Mountains, it will be more obvious. Therefore, the location of this relic must be completely exposed.


    In the same way, because this sudden event also broke sun Bing''s thought of resting, he could only sigh, and his spirit was tense again.


    Another look at Zhou Ling beside him. At the moment, the other side''s face flashed with excitement. His eyes even showed a feeling that only he could understand. No matter how, this time the relics must go.


    Immediately, they went to the hall of the Zhou family, where many people were waiting. In fact, Zhou Ling had already prepared for this moment.


    As a matter of fact, not only the Zhou family, but also the city Lord''s house and Tianying sect are also full of people. Everyone knows that there is going to be a big event. People in other cities, such as those in the rest of the city, are still waiting for the news. As for those casual repairs, they are even moving towards Hengduan Mountains.


    It can be said that because of this colorful light, the whole tianwu city has become extremely busy, and even the originally calm atmosphere has gradually changed.


    It took half a day for the rainbow to dissipate completely. It seems that the former tranquility has been restored in tianwu city. If you look closely, you will find that the number of people in the city is greatly reduced. All these people have entered the Hengduan Mountains.


    Unconsciously, another few days have passed, and the original quiet atmosphere in the city has changed again. Everyone''s heart is full of anxiety, because so far, no news has come out.


    In the evening of that day, a figure came slowly from the distance, but the other party was covered with blood, and even the breath on his body was quite unstable. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter, but the other party brought back a big news, that is, finally found the location of the ruins.


    After the news came out, it spread all over tianwu city at an unstoppable speed. But after all, it was already evening. According to the time, it would be night to enter the Hengduan Mountains.


    The Hengduan Mountains in the middle of the night are too dangerous. This is the experience summed up by countless predecessors. Therefore, every strength can''t help but resist the excitement in his heart and do not leave tianwu city.


    However, sanxiu is different. They are not so powerful as many forces. They can only hope to reach the ruins as quickly as possible so as to share a share. Therefore, even though they know the great danger of Hengduan Mountain in the night, they still quite resolutely walk out of tianwu city and slowly march towards the Hengduan Mountains.

 Chapter 195

    The next morning, it was even just dawn, but tianwu city became noisy. Countless people had already sober up. At the moment, they were making final preparations. They could only see the majestic and turbulent crowd leaving tianwu city directly and heading straight to the depth of Hengduan Mountains.


    Although he said it was very early, sun Bing had already sober up early. He even practiced his sword technique in the courtyard because of his abundant time. He slowly drew up his sword and came to a square.


    From a distance, you can see one after another of the figures standing up. Everyone''s body exudes the fluctuation of more than five layers of Qi training. It seems to be broken and powerful, so it can be regarded as a team belonging to the Zhou family.


    Some of these people are the remaining elite of the Zhou family. After all, there are still three or two nails in the rotten boat. What''s more, the Zhou family is only temporarily weak. There are still a little staff, but not many.


    On the other hand, he joined the Zhou family after seeing sun Bing beat Ethan with one move. Although loyalty may not be guaranteed, the realm of cultivation is enough.


    In addition, sun Bing and Zhou Ling took care of them along the way, so they could not expect any accidents. They immediately rode the unicorn black smoke beast belonging to the Zhou family and drove to the outside of the city.


    Although it is said that this is the second time for sun Bing to ride the unicorn ebony, he can''t help but be surprised. Although he said that the speed is not as fast as that of using "fleeting shadows", the most important thing is that he does not have any consumption, and the speed is far beyond ordinary people.


    Along the way, sun Bing has seen dozens of teams, because the ruins of this time are different from those of the previous Juqi mountain. Basically, everyone knows that these teams have more or less people, and their cultivation momentum is different from each other. From just the Qi refining period to the sixth and seventh layers of Qi training, most of them are not worrying, because all of them are of no concern It is composed of scattered cultivation with relatively low level of cultivation.


    But Sun Bing still showed a dignified expression on his face, because he also found the team of the city Lord''s mansion. Compared with the Zhou family, their momentum was even more powerful. Even more than a dozen people sat on their horses, and each of them had a state of six or more levels of Qi training, and they were heading for Hengduan Mountain rapidly.


    What''s more, not only these people, sun Bing also found the other city teams, such as Ethan and others. The power behind them is also very large, and the subordinates behind them are not worse than the city Lord''s house.


    Compared with them, the Zhou family is still relatively poor, and when the ruins are really opened, all of them can be regarded as strong enemies. Therefore, at this moment, everyone''s heart has grown strong vigilance, and their eyes are also with a trace of examination and fear, but there is not too much action.


    What''s more, there is even a trace of resentment in Ethan''s eyes when he sees sun Bing. After all, sun Bing can be said to have made him lose face, but he didn''t make too many moves in the end, because for now, the most important thing is to go to the ruins at the fastest speed.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing sigh: the temptation of ruins is really big ah, did not expect that others should be able to put down the hatred in their hearts, it is a bit of terror.


    Today, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to it. He just glanced at it and drove the unicorn. Speaking of all the mounts, the speed of the unicorn was really amazing. In a flash, he surpassed many people.


    After a while, he had already entered the mountain forest. Although it was just the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range, there was no excessive danger, but a haze rose in everyone''s heart, because it also means that if there is a slight accident, it may even endanger life.


    However, Zhou Ling was quite familiar with it. He distinguished the direction at random, and rushed straight to a place. At the same time, he explained to sun Bing, "we have asked the exact place clearly last night, so we don''t need to look for it too much at this moment."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing again that he was indeed a man of power. Although the words in the words were very simple, the meaning revealed was very important.


    Sun Bing believes that although the exact location of the ruins has gradually revealed, most of them know about it. For example, the lowest level of free repair knows very little, and can only follow the current. It is really a bit sad.


    Although the speed is very fast all the way, about half an hour later, the speed of the group still can''t help falling down. Previously, it could only be regarded as the periphery of Hengduan Mountain range. Now it has gradually stepped into it. Even sun Bing can feel that the unicorn Wuyan beast under his seat has a trace of panic.


    After all, there are countless monsters in it. The momentum of the other party can make the unicorn black smoke beast feel frightened. Fortunately, sun Bing and others are on the other side. Otherwise, they may even turn around and run away.


    However, no matter how many dangers there are, sun Bing and others will never shrink back. After all, there are too many things in the ruins. Whether it is the illusory chance or the remains of Zhou Ling''s parents, we can''t miss them.


    After entering the forest, they were obviously aware of the difference. The woods were extremely quiet, which made people feel a little panic. Soon, they were surprised to find that the unicorn smoke beast, which was still able to drive, did not have any sound at the moment, and even could not help shaking."What the hell is going on here?" Even Zhou Ling can''t help but be full of doubts at the moment. After all, the character of the unicorn ebony can be said to be quite gentle. Otherwise, he would not be domesticated as a mount by the Zhou family. Now his performance is a little strange.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s dangerous." But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can not help looking to the distance, he can clearly detect a faint sense of threat.


    Originally, Zhou Ling wanted to continue to ask what had happened, but with this sentence, he felt a faint smell of blood coming out. Looking up again, he found that a gorgeous giant tiger with a length of three or four feet was standing not far away. His whole body was full of terror, and even they had a feeling of being shocked, not to mention the seats The one horned ebony.


    "This is a level five monster." At the moment, Zhou Ling''s face also showed a trace of solemnity, because the level five monster is equivalent to a monk who practices Qi seven levels, and is more powerful than the general Qi training seven levels. However, the highest level of cultivation among them is only six levels of Qi training.


    Although depending on the number of people, they are not afraid of this monster, but even if they can kill it successfully in the end, they will inevitably suffer heavy damage. If so, they will suffer losses in the ruins.


    Feeling the majestic momentum in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that this road is not peaceful."


    "Yes, after all, the ruins are deep in the Hengduan Mountains, so except for some casual repairs who can rely on luck to get there, the others are definitely the strong ones." Zhou Ling said slowly, and immediately prepared to let his subordinates behind him kill the monster in front of him. Now there is not enough time for him to delay.


    However, before Zhou Ling''s words could be heard, sun Bing''s whole body momentum rose abruptly, and the sharp edge spread out in an instant. After feeling the level five monster in front of him, his eyes were filled with thick fear, and his hair even couldn''t help standing up.


    "Go away or die." In this case, sun Bing stares at the huge figure in front of him, and his words are full of coldness.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a level 5 monster. After hearing this, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the giant tiger in front of him. However, sun Bing''s breath became more and more intense. He felt a faint danger coming out, and finally saw the other side slowly retreat.


    In this way, Zhou Ling and others can''t help but breathe. It''s hard to imagine what will happen if sun Bing is not here.

 Chapter 196

    After escaping from the danger, the party continued to march towards the deep, but their minds could not help but echo the horror figure just now. From that bloody smell, we can feel that before meeting sun Bing and his party, the other party had killed many people, but was forced back by sun Bing.


    In the same way, it also shows sun Bing''s terrorist power, even threatening the level 5 monster, that is, the friars who practice Qi for seven levels. This is totally beyond the imagination of the rest of us. Especially those who joined the Zhou family''s free cultivation because of sun Bing, there was a glimmer of wonder in their eyes at the moment.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that sun Bing was sure enough to kill such monsters. However, because of these people around him, he was afraid that the aftershocks of the battle would affect them. Therefore, he did not fight immediately.


    But the next journey was not as smooth as expected. After leaving the colorful giant tiger, Zhou Ling and his party also encountered various dangers, including not only the danger of monsters, but also a number of loose repair teams, even lucky enough to attack them.


    However, in the end, they can only die with hatred, which makes people really have to sigh. If money and silk really move people''s hearts, they have no courage in tianwu City, but they are so bold in Hengduan Mountains.


    As time went on, sun Bing could not help but deepen his feelings for Zhou Ling''s words. If it is really a big wave, the journey to the ruins can wash away countless weak people. Sun Bing has seen a lot of tragedies for such a long time. Because of their weak strength, many of them could not face the powerful monsters, and could only destroy them.


    At the moment, there are fewer and fewer teams that can be said to meet. It is no longer the scene outside the Hengduan Mountains. Even in half a day, it is just a team.


    Moreover, this team obviously belongs to a certain city around it. There must be a huge force behind it. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the sixth level of Qi training. Although they have certain injuries, they emit a strong evil spirit, which is obviously not good for each other.


    After seeing from a distance, the two sides only nodded their heads and then scattered, because in such an environment, close contact is not a wise choice.


    Such a group of people even ran for two days in the depths of Hengduan Mountains. We should know that they were advancing with the help of the unicorn ebony. If there was no such mount, the speed of the people would even be reduced.


    Of course, there are countless dangers, which are good in the daytime. With sun Bing''s keen insight, we can often find out the danger in advance. Even if we can''t avoid it in the end, sun Bing will come forward to solve it. Although it seems that it is very dangerous, it will not cause any casualties.


    But the night is different. Hengduan Mountain in the night is not only mysterious, but also full of countless dangers. Even those monsters will take the initiative to attack at this moment.


    Even if the team composed of scattered monks can survive the day with luck, it still can''t change the final outcome at night, so basically, every night is full of bloody killing.


    With the dawn breaking, we can see the sun rising slowly from the top of a mountain in the distance. At the moment, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and slowly opened his mouth: "that mountain is the final destination. There must be no danger there."


    Hearing this, all the people were excited, and their steps could not help speeding up. After all, there was some danger in the mountains and forests. Although it was only two days, except for sun Bing, their faces flashed a little tired.


    Although it is not far to see the mountain in the morning, sun Bing has walked for half a day. When they arrived, it was noon.


    Seeing from a distance, it is obvious that many figures have appeared in the valley. All of them are people who came earlier than the Zhou family. Looking around, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that there are many strong people around here."


    As you can see, almost no one''s cultivation level is lower than five levels of practicing Qi. Moreover, these people''s combat experience can be said to be incomparably rich, and they all exude a fierce breath.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink slightly, because he saw a set of familiar purple clothes and sighed: "Tianying school."


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing didn''t find each other all the way, but now he arrived one step ahead of them. It seems that they have entered the Hengduan Mountains the night before. They are worthy of the Tianying sect.


    And every one of them exudes a thick bloody gas all over his body, and his hands seem to have been stained with a lot of blood. Even if he stayed there, no one around wanted to get close to him. It can be imagined that the momentum of the other party was terrible.


    It seems to have found sun Bing''s eyes. One of them, a middle-aged man, looked at him slowly. Immediately, he couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was quite cruel. Then, he wiped his neck with his hand, and his eyes flashed a little red light, which showed a very obvious meaning.Sun Bing is not familiar with this man, but from the attitude shown by the other party, it is obvious that he has a strong intention to kill him. Moreover, his cultivation has reached seven levels of Qi training, which is really a strong enemy.


    However, sun Bing did not care about the other side''s provocation, and took the Zhou family''s party to walk toward the valley.


    Their arrival obviously alarmed the rest of the valley, but no one had any unnecessary action. After all, although the villains who came here were all competitors, the ruins had not been completely opened, so they would not tear their faces.


    At the same time, sun Bing was also observing slowly. He found that there were already six teams in the valley. In addition to the Tianying sect, most of them were from the surrounding cities. However, there was also a team composed entirely of loose repair. Obviously, the other side''s means to get here were quite terrible.


    After learning about the general situation, sun Bing and others found a secluded place to set up camp again. After all, although they have arrived at the site, they have not opened it, so they can only wait quietly.

 Chapter 197

    With the passage of time, we can still see that many people are slowly walking out of the mountain forest, but these people are different from sun Bing and others. Each of them is emitting a thick blood gas, and there are even many people with obvious wounds.


    We should know that not every team has strong men such as sun Bing. Although their background behind them is extraordinary, and the leader is also the elite generation of the major forces, there is still a big gap compared with sun Bing. This can be clearly seen from Ethan''s defeat by sun Bing.


    So along the way, wherever the monster is found, they will retreat carefully to avoid any conflict. After all, the level 5 monster in the Hengduan Mountains is enough to make them hurt. Even if they are not destroyed, they will also hurt people.


    But even so, there are still many monsters who take the initiative to look for them. It can be said that there are many disasters along the way, but fortunately, they still come to the ruins in the end.


    What''s more sad are those casual repairs. Sun Bing has been stationed here for a few days, and he can see very few of them. Moreover, he knows that with the passage of time, the possibility of them coming here is becoming lower and lower.


    We should know that there were so many people before, but there is only one point that can successfully arrive here. Although some people still survive, a considerable number of people have fallen completely in the Hengduan Mountains. This is hard practice. It is really a great achievement and a thousand bones are withered.


    With more and more people in the camp, there will inevitably be some friction. After all, the place is so big, and the teams who can come here are not weak.


    In addition, not far from the top of the mountain, in recent days, it can''t help but flicker. It seems that there are some changes in the ruins among the faint, which makes the hearts of the valley more ups and downs, and conflicts can not help but more.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help sighing in his heart: it''s also because the Zhou family''s action is fast, and the unicorn black smoke beast''s speed is incomparably fast. Only in this way can we take a step ahead, otherwise at this moment, it will be no different from this group of people.


    You should know that these days, although he said that he had been waiting in the camp, the location of the Zhou family was quite secluded and almost no one came to disturb him.


    Therefore, it is quite leisurely for the Zhou family to stay in such a place to practice quietly, or send two people out to search for information.


    And what surprised the Zhou family most was that in these days, all of them could come to sun Bing and ask about anything they didn''t know about practice.


    You should know that although these people''s cultivation time is far beyond sun Bing, and even has been practicing for decades, the highest level of cultivation is only six levels of Qi.


    Although it seems to be better than sun Bing on the face of a realm, but everyone''s heart is clear, if two people really against the enemy, they are absolutely not sun Bing''s opponent.


    What''s more, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. Even if you practice for a long time and what''s the use of it, your strength can''t match the opponent''s. Therefore, these people are quite respectful to ask sun Bing for advice.


    If it had been, sun Bing might not be sure that he could solve the doubts in their hearts, but since the last time he was taught by Mr. Zhou, he has enough capital and has a thorough understanding of the quenching body state and the practice of Qi state.


    What''s more, most of these people''s doubts have been experienced by him personally. Even if he has not experienced it, it is difficult to defeat him. They are all small problems, so they did not refuse. After all, he is the guest Secretary of the Zhou family, which can be regarded as a disguised help to improve the Zhou family''s strength.


    Not to mention, sun Bing''s advice is concise and comprehensive, directly pointed out the nature of the matter, so that these people benefit a lot.


    Even in these short days, although several people did not make a breakthrough, their breath became stronger. Obviously, their strength has been significantly improved. If they come back to tianwu city to digest their insights, it''s OK to make a direct breakthrough.


    Before we knew it, seven days had passed, and another red sun rose from the East, coloring the whole Hengduan Mountains with a layer of bright red, which seemed to indicate that the next journey was full of blood.


    Sun Bing stood quietly under the cliff. Because the valley was too crowded, he would run to the cliff to practice sword every day. After all, he could climb the cliff, and most of his strength was excellent, so no one came to disturb him. It was quite quiet.


    With a glance, you can see that the people in the valley are like ants. Although no team has arrived since three days ago, there are at least thousands of people in the valley. All of these are competitors this time. You can imagine how dangerous the trip to the secret land will be.


    However, sun Bing could not help shaking his head slowly. This was the way of his practice, so he didn''t need too much sadness. It happened that he had finished practicing sword today. Sun Bing could not help but gently and was ready to fall towards the mountain.


    "Boom"


    but at this time, sun Bing felt a loud noise coming from his ears. Looking up again, he saw the colorful light of the mountains beside him, which was flying into the sky.Although such a light has been seen in tianwu City, sun Bing still has a strong sense of shock in his heart. This is the first time he has seen such a close look.


    Moreover, sun Bing also felt a strong aura of heaven and earth from the colorful light. Only now did he find that the colorful light was condensed by aura. Even at such a close distance, sun Bing could detect the pressure contained in it.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, because the fury of heaven and earth''s aura was incomparable to that of Juqi mountain, but it was not what ordinary people could bear.


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help but come to the camp of Zhou family at the fastest speed, and directly burst out to drink: "stop the operation of big and small Sundays quickly."


    Although for sun Bing''s orders, the Zhou family and his party were very confused, but they did it without hesitation. Anyway, this is not a big thing.


    Then, before these people asked their doubts, they could not help but see the surrounding camp, and then a trace of blood was revealed on the lips of the friars. At that time, many people were shouting there: "don''t absorb aura."


    At the moment, all the people found out the mystery, but it was too late. Many monks forcibly absorbed it into the body on the spot. If the foundation is tamped, it is not a big deal. At most, it is a little injured, but if the foundation is not firm, it may even endanger life.


    Just now, many people have suffered from this dark loss, even if they are not killed, but they have also suffered certain dark injuries. At the moment, their faces even have a few hazes. The most unfortunate is the people who are practicing there now. Even before they have time to respond, their meridians are filled with fierce aura, and the elixir fields are in a mess Disabled people.


    This is also due to sun Bing''s timely warning, otherwise the Zhou family might have been seriously damaged, because just now many people were sitting there practicing and saw the miserable situation around them. At the moment, they could not help but shiver and chill behind them.


    But now sun Bing did not pay attention to the surrounding scene, instead quietly raised his head, and saw a blur coming from the mountains. It seemed that there were lines appearing, which made the whole mountain very hazy, with a bit of unreal color.


    In fact, not only sun Bing, the other leaders of the team also raised their heads at the moment, and even the corners of their mouths could not help murmuring: "the ruins are finally going to be opened."


    In an instant, everyone could not help but feel awe. Such a big move could only be that the ruins were opened. They could not help but take back their eyes slowly, and then look around with vigilance, because this also means that everyone is their competitor next.

 Chapter 198

    After half an hour of such transformation, the colorful lights changed with each other, which seemed quite dazzled. Finally, a crystal like light gate was formed at the foot of the mountain.


    With the deafening sound, the light door slowly opened, and the high voice was shocking. Even sun Bingna''s ancient mind could not help but ripple: what is the mystery?


    "The ruins have been opened. Hurry up."


    All of a sudden, I heard such a voice coming out of the crowd, and then several figures immediately sped towards the light gate. In a flash, it was very close to the light door. It was obvious that the other party wanted to rush into the ruins at the first time in order to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Seeing the figures of these people, the rest of the people''s hearts can''t help but ripple, and immediately they can''t help but prepare to sell their own pace and catch up with the figures in front of them.


    But at this moment, a young man''s mouth showed a trace of disdain: "it''s really stupid. Even if you want to enter the secret place, why care about such a little time? You should know that now the light door is opening, which is the most irascible time of aura. It''s really suicidal."


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just a casual practice without insight. It happens that we need a few people to explore the way, so it''s my wish." The other could not help but murmured.


    The conversation between these two people made the originally irascible crowd quiet. Then they saw the figures like moths flying to the fire. The closer they were to the light door, the stronger the pressure they felt on their bodies, the reddened their faces. Finally, they burst into death in full view of the public.


    This let the original action of the hearts of the people a cool, at the same time secretly glad that they just did not head-on straight up, if not now dead can be their own, immediately in the side quietly waiting.


    Another half an hour later, the original ripple light door was finally completely stabilized. In an instant, a strong aura of weather surged out along the light gate, directly bombarding people in front of them.


    You know, this is the most excellent aura of heaven and earth. Everyone can feel comfortable all over. Even the running speed of the true Qi in the body can''t help but speed up a bit. Immediately, he can''t help but say in his heart: "it seems that this time the relics are really completely opened."


    But even so, there is still no one has any action, were just a few people scared.


    At the moment, the young man who had previously ridiculed came out slowly and looked back. There was a burst of taunt: "it''s really a cowardly bandit. I didn''t expect that the ruins have been completely opened and there is no action. Even if the chance is placed in front of you, it may not be found."


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people followed him to the light door. In a blink of an eye, they were already in front of the door. In a flash, they disappeared without a trace and did not die as before.


    Seeing this scene, the originally calm crowd seemed to be adding cold water to the oil pan and boiling thoroughly. All the people rushed towards the light door with full strength. The shadows were interlaced and people were dazzled.


    And from time to time, there were even a lot of people screaming in the crowd. When sun Bing looked at them, he found that there were even many people who were secretly attacking while others were concentrating on the bare door, leaving countless corpses on the ground.


    Although previously said that the atmosphere is tense, but people can still get along with each other peacefully. After all, the secret place has not been completely opened, but I''m sorry to tear my face.


    But now, the light door has been opened, which means that all you see are competitors, and when others rush to attack with all their strength, their vigilance can not help but reduce a lot, so it is quite easy to attack successfully.


    In particular, sun Bing also found that at the moment, the most ruthless is the Tianying sect. Originally, their cultivation level is among the top among all the teams. At this moment, with the attack of sneak attack, others can not resist it.


    Sun Bing was quite disdainful for their behavior. He thought that the habits of the Tianying sect should be changed a little over a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would still be so dirty and disgusting. However, it was quite rare to be able to endure for such a long time.


    Seeing the crowd so galloping, sun Bing could not help but shout at the side of Zhou Ling and others: "since the light door has been completely opened, then we also go in."


    With that, he took the lead and the people behind him sped to the light door.


    After entering the crowd, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning, because the crowd was really a little flustered, and there were many people secretly sneaking into the crowd. It can be said that people can''t defend themselves. In such a short period of time, sun Bing has been able to resist three sneak attacks.


    Looking back, I can see that Zhou Ling and others behind him have even fought with others. At the moment, even one of his subordinates has been injured, which makes him even more dissatisfied.


    Immediately, he could not help holding the sharp sword in his hand. Zhenyuan in the elixir field surged out. With a flash of silver light, several swords flew out. In an instant, he killed several monks who were fighting with the Zhou family, and directly called out: "don''t entangle yourself too much. Go ahead and talk about it."Although it can be said that the current crowd is full of chaos and crisis, but for sun Bing, it is not as difficult as expected. He can be sensitive to every attack around him, and then easily be able to avoid it, and at the same time, he can give the other side counter attack.


    Those who besieged sun Bing, though they looked old last year, were no more than five layers and six layers of Qi training. They were not even opponents of sun Bing''s sword at all. In a blink of an eye, many corpses were lying on the ground.


    Such an obvious change naturally attracted the eyes of countless people. At once, many people could not help driving more slowly to give way to sun Bing. This made him feel that the next journey was much easier.


    But all of a sudden, sun Bing only felt a strong wind coming from his side, and even there were a lot of dangers in it. The whole person could not help being one of them. In a moment, he opened up this attack again. He picked his wrist and attacked with a sword.


    However, the sword did not achieve the expected results, only a burst of weapons staggered sound. Again, the person who fought with him was a middle-aged man in the Tianying sect. The opponent''s momentum was not comparable to Han Shuang, who had been killed by him, and even reached the seventh level peak of Qi training.


    Although a move was now, but this person did not move for it, the face is still full of ruthlessness: "you give me to die."


    In this regard, sun Bing was not surprised. After all, in the last match, they were completely disgraced. Even if they didn''t say anything at that time, the hatred has been formed. Only sun Bing''s blood can wash away the shame. This is an excellent opportunity.


    Even when he was in the camp earlier, sun Bing could detect that the Tianying sect had been paying close attention to the Zhou family. As soon as they stepped into the crowd, they had already slowly arrived here.


    Once again, he waved his sword to resist. Even sun Bing''s calm heart could not help but get a burst of anger. His eyes even contained a trace of evil spirit. Zhenyuanjing directly instilled it into the sword, and a sharp move appeared in an instant.


    Although the man in front of him was a monk practicing Qi for seven levels, sun Bing had enough strength to kill him.


    The thick sword spirit swept in front of him, which shocked many people. Even this middle-aged man of Tianying sect soon felt the thick crisis that came out of it. If you continue to fight, you can''t get any advantage. But now the most important thing is still in the ruins.


    So immediately, the broadsword crossbar, and then this force immediately away, even can''t help but laugh: "now let you live a little longer, remember to wash your neck clean."


    Sun Bingzheng wanted to go after him, but when he looked around, Zhou Ling and others had gathered a lot of hands. At the moment, he could only give up. However, he said in subtle words: "the next time we meet, it will be your death."


    Immediately, he took Zhou Ling and others to guangmen, but there were not many twists and turns all the way. After all, sun Bing took care of him, so he entered the light door safely.

 Chapter 199

    As soon as he entered the light gate, sun Bing felt only a haze. There was no sound coming from his ears. He saw a dark, quite lonely sight. He even felt that his body did not belong to him. However, this feeling was only a moment, and in a flash he had entered the ruins.


    In an instant, sun Bing felt wrapped in a strong aura of heaven and earth. Every time he breathed, he could feel that his strength had been improved to a certain extent. The last time he had this feeling, he was still in Juqi mountain.


    At that time, he could not help but turn his head slightly and glance around. He found that the place where sun Bing and others were now was not among the previous high mountains. Instead, it was a vast plain. The dense crowd in the valley was walking in this way, but it was quite sparse.


    If you look far away, you can find that the mountain is far away from them at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect it was a cave." At the moment, when Zhou Ling saw the scene around him, he could not help murmuring to himself, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What cave?" Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but ask immediately.


    Hearing such a sound, Zhou lingcai couldn''t help but come back to his mind completely. Then he said slowly, "the cave is a blessed place naturally generated between heaven and earth. It is a world of its own. Although it looks like it has no characteristics, its place is quite broad.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth in the cave is far beyond the outside world. Each cave has its own unique cultivation resources. If it can be obtained, it can be easily broken through. It can be said that each appearance of the cave will cause a huge storm.


    However, the cave is also different. The smallest one is only a few miles in a square circle. The most extensive cave in the legend covers more than hundreds of millions of land, even compared with the real world. It is very difficult to reach a radius of tens of miles. "


    After listening to Zhou Ling''s words, sun Bing''s eyes were full of curiosity. It was his first time to enter the cave. It was really a little curious. He immediately glanced around and found that, as the other side said, the place was about 20 miles around. But in a flash, he seemed to think of something and could not help asking, "so is Qinghui Dongtian? ¡±


    hearing this question, Zhou Ling''s face showed a trace of solemnity, and then slowly opened his mouth to explain: "the original name of Qinghui cave was qinghuizong, which was originally within a thousand miles, which could be regarded as a great reputation, but it is far from what it is today.


    However, it is said that one hundred years ago, after the leader of the other party discovered a cave, he eventually moved the sect into the cave, and then kept a low profile. Finally, it grew into the current scale, and even changed its name to Qinghui cave.


    It can be said that each cave is equivalent to a treasure land, which is not only rich in resources and aura, but also can improve its own security once it enters into it. If you completely control a cave, then outsiders can''t easily invade it, which is a rare treasure land for families or sects. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing suddenly felt a lot of pressure on himself. He didn''t expect Qinghui Dongtian to be so terrible. He felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart. After all, he once killed the other party''s disciples, so the final solution can be imagined.


    But in a flash, this huge pressure turned into a strong driving force. Sun Bing''s eyes could not help showing a trace of heat, because Zhou Linggang had just made it clear that every cave has its own unique cultivation resources, which is sun Bing''s goal.


    However, the people who can enter the cave are not the weak ones, so Zhou Ling is not the only one who can understand the meaning of this. He immediately saw many people in the crowd, and immediately cried out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this is Dongtian. It seems that this represents the rise of my family."


    "It''s up to you. I think it belongs to our Sun family." The other could not help but speak directly.


    "Well, I advise you to know a little bit of propriety. Don''t add disaster to your family. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    After a few words, the atmosphere even suddenly changed, almost reaching the point of meeting each other.


    Looking at Zhou Ling, although he didn''t say anything at the moment, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. It was obvious that the other party''s purpose was the same, but he didn''t say it for the time being.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the attraction of Dongtian was so great. After all, he didn''t have a family, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. What really attracted him was to improve his cultivation resources.


    As for the people around me, although there are many people who don''t know the meaning of Dongtian, they can''t help but show a trace of clarity in their faces and a kind of heat comes out of their eyes.


    "Oh, no, it''s dangerous."


    However, the smile on people''s faces did not fade away. In a flash, they heard such a cry. Then, they found many monsters slowly appeared on the plain, and each monster''s body exuded a huge momentum, which was the fifth level monster.At that time, many people''s faces even turned pale. We should know that when we entered the Hengduan Mountains before, the level five monsters made people tremble. Basically, everyone had met them, and even there were no small casualties.


    At present, there are at least 100 level 5 monsters in sight, which is absolutely a tremendous force. The momentum released by their condensation is enough to make people scared. If they are not careful, they may even fall into this cave.


    "What''s going on here? How can there be so many monsters? " Even sun Bing couldn''t help frowning. Although he said that he had strong personal strength, he had to avoid so many monsters. Fortunately, there were so many people in the plain at the moment. Otherwise, he might be limited to danger.


    But at the moment, Zhou Ling''s face was pale, and her eyes showed a trace of panic. After all, with her strength, she could not be the next monster''s attack, but fortunately, she was not too frightened:


    "I don''t know why it is like this. Although it is said that Dongtian is a world of its own, when it is just born, only one of them is I haven''t heard of any monsters in heaven and earth array and unique cultivation resources, unless there are people here. "


    However, this inference is obviously excluded by sun Bing. If there are people in charge here, they can''t break in at all.


    In the time of Zhou Ling''s explanation, the monsters had already started. It was also good that there were thousands of people gathered here at the moment. Although there was still a trace of panic in their hearts, everyone knew that if they fled at the moment, the final outcome would be more tragic, because most of them were head-on.


    And the Zhou family also naturally united together, toward a five level monster attack and go, although single they may not be opponents, but the United in one, can barely support.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slightly. If these people were still waiting for sun Bing to come to the rescue as before, it was absolutely impossible, because in such an environment, even sun Bing had to be careful.

 Chapter 200

    Just as they killed the monster, sun Bing was not idle. He immediately looked around carefully, trying to find out where the cultivation resources of the cave were. When he glanced over the ground, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because sun Bing found that the herbs on the ground that were ignored by people turned out to be Tiancai Dibao one after another.


    It''s just that the price of each plant may not be much, several thousand taels of silver, but you should know that almost all of the items here are such low-grade natural materials and earth treasures, and such a large number of them do not know how much wealth it means.


    Even now, there are a lot of miraculous drugs under everyone''s feet, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of silver. Only after such a period of fighting, we don''t know how much things have been destroyed. This really makes sun Bing heartbroken.


    You know, in order to cultivate resources, he once had to go into the Hengduan Mountains to look for it. However, if you grab a handful of this one in front of you, it will be much better than the previous harvest, which is really shocking.


    Of course, no matter how big the harvest here is, the people at this moment have no extra mind to pay attention to, because after fighting with the demon, they realize the terror of each other, and even in this period of time, there have been casualties.


    This is cheap, sun Bing, with his terrible strength, even if he is alone facing a level five monster, he will not lose any ground. What''s more, there are so many free training at the moment, and immediately the corner of his mouth can''t help laughing: "since you don''t have the time to collect, then give it to me."


    Immediately, I saw sun Bing''s sword wind swept away, and then countless miraculous drugs had entered his Najie. Although it said that this would damage the quality of the elixir, it was obvious that at the moment there was no way to worry about that much. Even if the price was slightly reduced, how about that? In such a large number, it is still an amazing wealth.


    Zhou Ling on one side obviously found sun Bing''s action, and he could not help but wonder why he was so crazy. But then he saw the elixir on the ground, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    As one of the three major forces in tianwu City, the Zhou family can be said to have a lot of wealth. Even if sun Bing needs enough three spirit stones every day, it is absolutely amazing consumption. However, it is not regarded by the Zhou family at all. It is still able to provide easily. Moreover, there are many pills and other things among them, which definitely make countless people The existence of envy.


    But the sight of the vast field of medicine in front of you can''t hide the shock in your heart. You should know that this winter is 20 Li, even if not every place is planted with such miraculous medicine, but even the wealth of the whole Zhou family is incomparable.


    At the moment, sun Bing was harvesting crazily. On the other hand, he could not help exclaiming: "if it is really worthy of the legendary cave, the wealth contained in it is really some terrible, today I finally saw it."


    Although the rest of the friars are concentrating on dealing with the monster in front of him, sun Bing''s crazy behavior naturally attracted people''s attention. After a close look, everyone found the difference on the ground, and even his eyes turned red at the moment.


    Although most of the people who can come here are relatively powerful. If you see such a miraculous drug in the wild, you will even be quite disdained and don''t care at all, because the value is too little.


    But now, no one has the guts to say such words. Even if they have such a large number of words, they are still difficult to control even if they are of extraordinary background. At that time, many people also want to collect as crazily as sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that their wishes are quite good, but their own strength is obviously different. We should know that the cooperation of several people can barely resist the level five monster. Once one person''s efforts are lacking, there is no doubt that danger will occur, which not only harms others, but also may even affect itself.


    Therefore, after discovering this problem, many people immediately stopped their actions and continued to fight against the level 5 monster in front of them. However, their eyes towards sun Bing could not help but be full of resentment, because all the money on the ground could be.


    Of course, although most people can''t face such a danger, there are still experts among them. Sun Bing obviously noticed that many people are also searching like him. Even though he is quite close to level 5 monster, he has no fear in his heart.


    In particular, a young man, with a trace of unruly on his face, was even more arrogant than sun Bing, so he carried out a random search. Along the way, a five level monster wanted to attack him, so he saw that the other side suddenly made a fist, and he was able to share the same score with the level five monster.


    After the punch, he can''t help but look at Sun Bing. Although there is no famous saying, sun Bing can feel the provocation contained in the other side''s eyes.


    This can be said to let Sun Bing incomparably puzzled, because he can be sure that he does not know which young man is not far away, then why does the other party look so?


    After thinking about it at will and confirming that he can''t think of it, sun Bing doesn''t care about each other any more. After all, the time at the moment is still some precious. He even found that many people have been able to suppress the monster in front of them after such a long time of tempering, and even kill them does not need too much time, and there will be more competitors at that time.When the young man saw sun Bing and ignored him, he showed a trace of anger on his face. He even walked slowly towards sun Bing and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he was directly blocked by a monster before he was halfway there.


    If Ethan is here, you can find that this is his nemesis and the one who mocks him most at the party. He is extremely eager to prove that he is better than Ethan by defeating sun Bing.


    However, if Ethan knew such a scene, he could not help but feel a pity. The timing of the appearance of the level five monster was too coincidental. Otherwise, he would surely be able to see a good play.


    Of course, the young man didn''t know that the level five monster that made him extremely angry actually helped him secretly. Otherwise, it would be a small matter to lose face if he didn''t provoke sun Bing. The most terrifying thing is that he might lose his own life in the end.


    After such a long time of searching, even sun Bing''s action could not help slowing down. After all, all the spiritual springs around him had entered his Najie. Even those monks looked at him with envy, but they would not act rashly.


    Just when sun Bing was collecting the elixir, suddenly a level five demon beast attacked him. He didn''t panic at all. Even in such a crisis situation, he didn''t give up collecting the elixir. Then the sword flashed and blocked the attack at the last moment. What''s more, the simple sword left behind the monster''s terror defense A trace.


    This makes people can''t help but panic. We should know that only a few of them can barely resist a monster. But now we can see that sun Bing can easily get the upper hand, so the original bit of careful thinking disappeared without a trace in my mind, but there was only a strong fear in my eyes.


    After stopping the action in hand, sun Bing did not have too much delay, directly came to Zhou Ling and other people''s side, because there can be no delay in this cave.


    Although there are huge benefits in the plain at the moment, the same number of people are also quite large. Therefore, it is better to take this opportunity to go directly to the mountains not far away. Sun Bing has a premonition that there must be a great surprise there.

 Chapter 201

    However, it is obvious that sun Bing is not the only intelligent person in the world. When he rushes towards the distant mountains, the rest of the people have their own thoughts. Similarly, there are not a few people who have the same intention as sun Bing.


    It can be found in a short time that people are scattered all over the plain. Although some of them are still searching for the elixir here, more people have already scattered.


    "It won''t work. Why don''t we go first?" Looking around at the random, sun Bing directly to the side of Zhou Ling mouth way.


    Because sun Bing found that if he carried those men with him, the speed of the attack would undoubtedly be much slower. No one knows how much interest there will be in the next mountain. At the moment, every minute and second can be said to be very precious.


    What''s more, people who are extremely fast at the moment are generally highly skilled. Even if these guards of the Zhou family go there, they are not going to spend their lives at all. It''s better to stay here to collect miraculous medicine. What''s more, with so many people together, there won''t be any casualties.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhou Ling nodded immediately, and then said to the crowd behind him: "next, you should act in groups, each by chance. Remember never to fall into a hopeless situation. Sun Bing and I will go first."


    These people also know that their own strength is not as strong as they thought. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, there''s not much danger in them. So naturally, they don''t hesitate to accept it.


    After seeing that they had agreed, sun Bing and Zhou Ling rushed to the distance without hesitation at all. In an instant, they saw two figures, one green and one white, dancing. They looked very beautiful.


    Although it is said that the fastest person has already traveled a long distance, the lightness skill and body method of the two people are quite exquisite, and they may catch up with each other.


    However, what sun Bing and Zhou Ling didn''t notice was that a few people saw them not far behind. They even left the whole Zhou family''s team. They couldn''t help but show a grim smile, and then quickly ran after them.


    Ten or twenty Li is quite a lot for ordinary people. It takes a few hours to get there, but it''s nothing for a monk. Even if you have just broken through the quenched body state, you can be sure that you can come here in a quarter of an hour, especially for a monk practicing Qi.


    With his superb lightness skills, sun Bing had reached the foot of the mountain even before he could take a breath of hundreds of feet. However, because he had wasted a lot of time at the beginning, there were many people in front of them at the moment, and they were ready to go up the mountain.


    But at this moment, all of a sudden, I felt that there were bursts of broken wind behind him. I was shocked and immediately took Zhou Ling to hide to one side. Then we could see clearly that there was a figure not far away.


    He looks quite strange, but his cultivation is really extraordinary. He has reached the peak of six levels of Qi training. His whole body exudes a strong blood gas, which is very unpleasant.


    "With you for such a long time, I finally left the team of the Zhou family. Now to see if you have any ability to resist me, you might as well hand in the things you just collected." Middle aged man said here, can''t help but lick his lips, eyes flashing thick greed.


    "Just for this?" Sun Bing couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the other party had been chasing for such a small thing for such a long time. You know, although there are quite a lot of miraculous drugs just harvested, they are only hundreds of silver. Even if they are converted into spirit stones, they are only hundreds of yuan.


    But the real treasure in the cave has not yet appeared. At this moment, we should try our best to reduce the disputes and try to find the treasure by our own chance. So it seems that this man is really giving up the root for the end.


    After hearing Wang Hong''s words, he could not help shaking his head: "no, no, of course not. How could it be just for such a little thing, and the little girl around you? I''ve been burning my eyes for a long time. A flower of tianwu City, I didn''t have the courage in the city before. Who let you boys and girls break away The protection of the Zhou family is really asking for trouble. "


    After saying that, the man''s eyes were full of fire, as if he could melt people completely. That kind of vision made Zhou Ling around him feel cold and disgusted.


    You know, over the years, although many people have explicitly said that they want to pursue her, many of them are noble and distinguished, but it is the first time that I meet such a rude person, and I can''t help but feel cold.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he could not help but feel a little cold in his eyes. No matter what request the other side said, he would never agree with it. A sharp sword has appeared in his hand, and his amazing sword power has been diffused: "if you want to get those things, you''d better ask my sword first."


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, the man couldn''t help laughing: "I think it''s you who I want to die. Although you have been lucky enough to beat Han Shuang, I''m not comparable to him. Now I have reached the peak of Qi training level 7, not to mention I have subordinates."With a wave of his big hand, a lot of figures have already rushed out from a short distance. Everyone''s cultivation level is no less than five levels of practicing Qi. After all, no one who can come here is a simple person.


    But Sun Bing now also understood, the original feeling just the other side''s speech is a delaying tactic, not sure whether he is sun Bing and Zhou Ling''s opponent, so he did not act rashly.


    First go to catch up alone, and then delay time, let his subordinates arrive as soon as possible. In this way, to deceive the less with more is really a good calculation.


    But looking at these figures, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but a trace of sneer, sometimes too many people really not necessarily useful, immediately preemptive, direct a sword to the other side.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ling also began to act. The sword silk of the Taoist school could not help but burst out, which dazzled people. Sun Bing''s sword spirit also flew away from it. Although he said that the two men had no famous words before, but now they have a incomparable tacit understanding.


    "Good boy, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time." Immediately, the man could not help but speak directly. At the same time, his body quickly ran towards the sword Qi, trying to block it directly. However, he felt a huge force coming from his weapon, which even made his mouth hurt.


    On the other side, Zhou Ling''s attack has also arrived. Although each sword silk looks sparse and ordinary, it is not impressive at all, and even has a bit of beauty, but the more beautiful things contain more killing opportunities.


    Even if the man has tried his best to resist it, he still can''t help touching the white sword silk. Suddenly, he feels a burst of pain, and the blood has gradually oozed out.


    This makes this person''s face full of horror, mouth even can''t help exclaiming: "how can it be so strong?"


    You know, as a free cultivation, he is sensitive to the materials and treasures of heaven and earth. So just after entering the cave, he found that there were all kinds of miraculous drugs on the ground, which made his heart full of fire.


    But soon met the monster, immediately can only put down the greedy heart, thinking of killing the monster, and then betroth the elixir.


    However, he didn''t expect that sun Bing collected miraculous herbs while they were fighting with monsters, which made him not envious. In his eyes, people like sun Bing and Zhou Ling were all flowers in the wall, and they had no strength at all. Only under the protection of others could they survive.


    As for the scene in which Sun Bing resisted the monster, he didn''t notice it at all. He just heard that sun Bing killed Han Shuang, but this made him sneer. After all, his ears were empty and his eyes were solid. Therefore, he was even more disdainful of sun Bing''s "childe brother".


    After perceiving that sun Bing had left the people who protected them, he immediately became greedy in his heart, and immediately ran forward to rob them. Moreover, when he saw Zhou Ling''s beautiful face again, he could not help but dream.


    But this person can''t imagine that even if the Zhou family and his party face sun Bing, they need to be careful, because they obey sun Bing not because of their identity, but because of their real strength.


    But even if he knew it, it was too late. Although there was a trace of horror in his heart, he did not panic, because his men had arrived and immediately joined the battlefield.


    We can see that the sword silk is flying, and Zhou Ling is like a fairy dancing. However, every inch of the sword silk contains a strong intention to kill. Although it is said that it is the sixth level of Qi training state, Zhou Ling is the successor of the Zhou family. How could he be so weak.


    If these people were the lineages of the big families, they could resist them, but they were just ordinary casual practitioners, and they could not compete with Zhou Ling at all. As soon as they got in touch with each other, they were wounded by the sword silk.


    At that time, he could only howl, and had no idea what to attack.


    This scene is even more frightening to the middle-aged people. Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, he can''t help but feel a chill all over his body at the moment, just like being fished out of the water.


    Zhou Ling on the other side almost completely solved the battle. Seeing the opponent''s sword technique, sun Bing could not help nodding. These days, there was a big breakthrough. At the moment, even though his accomplishments were less than Ethan''s, there should be no difference in strength


    but before waiting for the man to say anything, he felt that sun Bing''s sword suddenly stabbed at him The danger is the most intense time he has encountered in so many years. At this time, he never knows how to kick the iron plate.


    But no matter how much I regret it in my heart, I didn''t regret taking the medicine. I immediately wanted to lift up the weapon in my hand to resist it. But my hand was just raised, but I couldn''t feel any sound of myself.


    Zhou Ling on the other side is now approaching the end of the battle. After seeing the opponent''s sword technique, sun Bing can''t help nodding. These days, Zhou Ling''s sword technique has made a breakthrough. Even if his accomplishments are slightly worse than Ethan''s, his strength will never be any different. Even if he wants to surpass him, he will be within sight.

 Chapter 202

    After a while, the battle was over completely. However, the two men ran to the mountain without any delay. After all, they had already lost a lot of time. Fortunately, the two men were powerful. These scattered repairs did not cause much trouble to them, so there was still time.


    In the distance, sun Bing and Zhou Ling saw a towering building standing on the top of the mountain. It looked ancient and had a faint light. It looked quite mysterious and atmospheric. Even the Zhou family''s residence was far less than the building in front of it.


    At that moment, their movements became faster and faster. Soon, they were halfway up the mountain. However, when they got here, sun Bing found that they were surrounded by many people, and they could not help but stop slowly.


    I saw a young man standing in front of everyone. The other person was only in his twenties. He looked very dignified. What''s more, the rest of the people didn''t have any objection to him standing there. Obviously, the other party was the first person to arrive here.


    A moment later, a group of people who are behind Sun Bing can''t help but arrive slowly. After seeing all the people around here, they stop their original steps and scan around with vigilance in their eyes.


    Although it was said that all the people were rushing fast, they also secretly investigated the surrounding situation. The cultivation of the people who could arrive here at this time was absolutely not bad, because the weak couldn''t catch up with their pace, so at the moment, what gathered here can be called the strongest in the cave.


    Sun Bing can''t help but glance. Although most of them are strangers, there are also several acquaintances. For example, Ethan, who once fought with him, is standing not far away, and the middle-aged man of Tianying sect is also here. Generally speaking, there are about two or three hundred people.


    What''s more, sun Bing found that most of them were the younger generation of big cities and families. The lowest level of cultivation of each person reached more than six levels of Qi training. They were not comparable to the group of casual practitioners just now. Their strength was absolutely quite strong, and almost everyone was no inferior to Zhou Ling.


    It is even more frightening to be able to reach the seven levels of Qi training. Sun Bing even found that several people''s breath was vague and the eight layers of Qi training were faintly distributed. It was really terrifying. Everyone looked at them with strong vigilance.


    After a general survey, sun Bing was surprised to find that among all the people, his five levels of Qi training state can be said to be particularly conspicuous. Basically, everyone who comes here will glance at him gently. Although his face is not revealed, his heart is still full of light contempt.


    Of course, there are a few people who look at Sun Bing but are full of vigilance, especially Ethan. The other side''s eyes not only contain resentment, but also fear. For that sword light, he really has a fresh memory.


    Seeing that basically no one came back again, one of the young people''s mouth couldn''t help smiling: "speaking of it, you may not know me. I''m Chu family in ChiYan City, named chupeng. Since everyone has arrived here, it''s better to discuss how to break the barrier in front of you."


    Sun Bing went to seek fame and found that this man was the first one to ridicule at the gate of light, and also the first to enter the cave. However, it seems that this person is quite different from the previous one. He is not rebellious at all, but rather modest and polite.


    For this man, sun Bing can''t help sighing. It''s really a good chance to enter the cave first. Although sun Bing didn''t know about it, he certainly got a lot of benefits. Besides, he didn''t have a trace of fighting all over his body. He should not have encountered any demon beast''s attack.


    "No, No In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance, because he also thought of other possibilities.


    That is, what monsters this person has met, but his own strength is strong, or easily hide, or directly kill the monster in front of him. No matter what kind of possibility, it is enough to show the man''s horror.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at the other side. What''s more, the other side''s cultivation reached seven levels of Qi training, which can be called the strong enemy in this cave.


    Although Chu Peng has made it clear, there are still many people who don''t trust each other among hundreds of people, so they can''t help but walk out of the crowd and go straight up the mountain.


    Just have not gone out a few steps can''t help but stop, can''t help but stretch out double head slightly touch, look at each other''s performance, in front of absolutely have a layer of seal is blocking them, this time, even if the original heart still have some doubts, but now also can''t help being completely eliminated.


    Seeing that these people in front of him had accepted this fact, Chu Peng continued to speak slowly: "since everyone has noticed, then I will be frank. As far as I know, this is a big array of protecting the clan."


    Well, if that''s what you mean, let''s go At this time, the crowd can not help but spread such a word.After all, it''s not easy to become a big sect protecting array, because it represents the last card of a sect, which contains innumerable miracles. Even the most common sect array, its defensive power is hard to be matched by others. Let alone the monk of Qi State, even if the monk who is born out of the state comes, he can only stare at him, and there is absolutely no way ¡£


    It seems that he was aware of the discontent in people''s hearts. At the moment, Chu Peng quickly explained: "although it is said that this is a clan protecting array, but I found that the age is too long, so the power at this moment has gradually passed. We may not be able to break into it alone. Only by joint efforts can we make a breakthrough. At that time, we can take our own chance I know what you think. "


    As soon as this speech was said, people''s hearts could not help but feel moved. You know, there is a gathering place in front of them. There must be countless magic weapons and martial arts secrets in each sect. Although there are no simple people here, they can''t help breathing more when facing such temptation.


    "Do we try our best to let the weak in? It''s a bit unfair in this plane. " At this time, a voice came out of the crowd, some of which were erratic, and even people didn''t know where they were.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes are looking at Sun Bing. Obviously, this sentence is aimed at him. After all, among all the people, sun Bing''s state is the lowest.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change, but in his heart, he could not help but wonder. After all, what he offended was the Tianying sect and Ethan, but the voice was quite strange, which made people somewhat unpredictable.


    Even when Chu Peng in front of him heard the voice, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, because now is the critical time, and his speech is obviously to dismantle his platform.


    However, it has been completely changed, and immediately the corners of the mouth can not help laughing: "those who can come here are not ordinary hands, there is no difference between the strong and the weak. I hope you can work together, so as to get the opportunity as soon as possible."


    In this way, the people finally stopped their voices and looked at the zongmen array in the void. Although it is said that with the passage of time, compared with the past, it has been incomparably weak, but the intensity is absolutely unimaginable.

 Chapter 203

    Immediately, a person in the crowd made a direct move. As soon as the other party''s hands congealed, it had formed a sharp weapon, which looked extremely concise. It was obvious that the true Qi had almost reached the point of eight turns and directly attacked the front.


    The momentum of this move can be said to be huge, even the eyes of the people around him can not help but show a trace of color, repeatedly hide to one side, and then quite interested in looking into the void.


    In a flash, this attack has already arrived at the place where the hugzong formation is located. It can only feel that there is a ripple in the void. Before waiting for other visions to appear, this attack has completely disappeared.


    All of a sudden, all people''s faces can''t help but show a trace of fright. You know, if the attack just hit them, it may even make people fall directly, but now only a little ripple can appear, which also reflects the strength of the protection clan array in front of us.


    "I have tried one person, and there is no way to do it at all. Therefore, we still need the joint efforts of all of you to break it completely. Therefore, I hope you will not hide your privacy." At the moment, Chu Peng could not help but continue to speak.


    Different from the previous, this time, the other party''s words basically let, everyone''s heart can''t help but nod, agreed to Chu Peng''s plan, because the fact has been very clear, if not joint attack, block wine can only wait and see here.


    So suddenly, hundreds of people could not help but start to disperse. This is to avoid accidental injury, let alone to prevent other people from sneaking attack.


    You can see immediately that everyone''s body exudes a strong breath. Looking at the void in front of you, you can directly send out your own attack. All of a sudden, a strong wind comes, and the momentum is really very strong. Even at the moment, even the monks who are out of the state dare not defend such intensive attacks.


    With a random sweep, sun Bing finds that Chu Peng is also attacking together. The other party''s moves are quite simple. He raises his hands and bombards them in front of him. The whole person seems to be indifferent, as if he has no strength at all.


    It would be a big mistake to look down on the other side just like this. Sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed a trace of fear, because only he realized the power of it. The strength of each palm was one point stronger than before, and even the ripples in the void were stronger than one. We must be careful when fighting against the enemy.


    Another look at Ethan''s whole body at the moment, all of which are instilled into his fist. One by one, the condensation of fist marks appears. It seems that Ethan is much better than the previous few days. It seems that the other party is also practicing hard these days.


    At the moment, the man of the Tianying sect can''t help but feel stronger. The thick bloody air spreads out, and the blood red sword light emerges. This makes sun Bing very unhappy. Because the Tianying sect''s skills are really some evil sects, it is obvious that there are many murders in this skill.


    In the same way, the power of each knife is very powerful. Even if the ripples are seen by others, they can''t help but fear.


    Although it is absolutely not their own Assassin''s mace that people display at the moment, they can still see the general strength of each person from them, so that they can have a certain amount of thinking in their hearts.


    After a general survey, sun Bing could not help nodding. Although he said that many people were quite powerful, he was still confident enough to retreat and prepare to attack together. After all, as a swordsman, sun Bing was confident that he could compete with most of them even with an ordinary strike.


    "Cut, the weak still stay on the side and wait, careful to be one of the aftershocks to death." Just as sun Bing was about to make a move, a sneer came from behind him. When he turned his head, he found that this man was the one who had provoked sun Bing in the plain. This was the second time that he took the initiative to seek something.


    After saying this, I saw the man''s right hand waved heavily, and the majestic real Qi condensed into a fist seal, full of violent and fierce breath. In an instant, he attacked the void, and then brought up a series of ripples, which was quite extraordinary among the people around him, and even attracted Taoist eyes.


    Even after this step, the man can''t help but look back at Sun Bing. The contempt in his eyes is obvious.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but slowly took out his sword. Zhenyuan in the field of elixir was condensed into a bright sword Qi, which was even condensed into a point in the void, and a circle of ripples appeared violently.


    And different from the first person, even at this moment, sun Bing''s sword spirit still does not dissipate at all, and even has spare power to attack towards the inside. After a long time, this slowly dissipates in the air.


    Such a move directly made a high judgment. Although it was said that there were only a few people around me who saw this move, there was a trace of surprise in everyone''s eyes. It was totally unexpected that sun Bing, who only practiced five layers of Qi, had such a terrible strength.


    Even the young man who just provoked him, at the moment, he couldn''t help but stare at him. It seemed that he could not accept such a result. When he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, sun Bing had slowly left here and went to the other side.After perceiving that there was no one around, sun Bing finally no longer had the slightest scruples. He immediately saw that one after another bright sword light directly attacked in front of him. Each attack was far more powerful than the one just showed in the eyes of the public. Even the ripples in the void did not stop at all.


    If you look closely, you can find that the barrier in front of you has a sense of fragmentation, and you can directly break through it at the next moment.


    However, with the people''s bombardment, the whole protective clan array was full of shaking, thick ripples, layer by layer, and finally directly spread to the entire void, and even the buildings in it were faintly visible.


    "It''s about to break through. Let''s get the last shot." Immediately, one of the people in the crowd was surprised and could not help exclaiming.


    All of a sudden, all people''s hearts can not help but spread the silk excitement, especially after seeing the building, the strength in the hands can not help but be greater.


    With the last attack, there was a faint sound from the invisible barrier, and then there were cracks in the void, which were rapidly disintegrating with the naked eye.


    "At last." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help sighing, at the same time, his eyes showed a rare trace of excitement, after all, it represents the precious wealth of a clan.

 Chapter 204

    After a while, the original barrier in front of him finally dissipated completely, and the scenery also appeared in front of everyone. The first thing that came into view was a huge stone, on which there were several large golden characters: the school of golden lightsaber.


    The font is vigorous and powerful, and it attracts people''s mind. Looking at these four big characters, people can only feel a tremendous pressure coming towards them. They can''t help but turn pale, and even can''t help but step back. Their eyes are full of Horror: "who on earth wrote this? How terrible is it?"


    Even though you have been practicing for hundreds of years, you can''t resist the spirit of a monk.


    In the face of this move, sun Bing could not help but look pale. He could only feel the sweetness of his throat, and the corners of his mouth even oozed blood.


    "The weak are the weak. I didn''t expect that only a few words left by others can make you vomit blood. I suggest you leave here early. Otherwise, you may die without a burial place." At this time, the young man who had just been hit by sun Bing couldn''t help walking directly by sun Bing. Although he was pale at the moment, he was better than sun Bing.


    As for the people around, after seeing sun Bing''s performance, they could not help but take a little disdain on their faces, as if they had not been affected at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel a fragrant wind. Then, someone has wiped the blood from his mouth. When he opens his eyes, Zhou Ling''s moving face is in front of him. At the moment, the other party''s eyes are full of concern.


    But this scene made the people around them even more envious. They didn''t expect that the weak in their eyes could get the curtain of beauty, especially the young man. At the moment, his eyes even faintly burst into flames, and immediately he could not help saying, "what are you doing with this weak man! I''m much better than him. "


    The words are full of acid.


    However, Zhou Ling didn''t even look at him. He was still taking care of sun Bing carefully. At the same time, he was very puzzled because sun Bing was much better than her. Why is she acting so badly now.


    In fact, sun Bing is also hard to say. For others, the words just mentioned just now contain a little impact. At most, it can only attract people''s mind and make people feel pressure. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, it represents a strong sense of sword.


    Although sun Bing has not yet understood his sword meaning at the moment, he is only short of linmen''s foot. Therefore, this sword meaning naturally oppresses him even more. The pressure contained in it is even dozens of times that of others. Otherwise, even if he is caught off guard, sun Bing will not be so embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that the meaning of the sword is so terrible. It seems that I have to seize the time to understand it. If I can successfully understand the meaning of the sword, my strength will certainly be able to reach a higher level. Even with Chengying sword, I will have the strength to fight against Han Li." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a fine light. Under the huge pressure just now, the bottleneck in his body seemed to be loosened for a while.


    After this huge stone, there is the whole picture of the whole golden lightsaber sect. You can only see one building after another. Although no one has patronized it for a long time, it is still as good as new with the blessing of the array.


    At the moment, people have come back to God from the oppression just now. Sun Bing can only see one after another of the figures pouring into it quickly. You should know that this place is different from the previous light gate. At that time, it was completely unknown.


    However, everything in front of them has been presented in the eyes of the public, which means that the wealth of a clan can be seen from the bottom of their eyes. Although it is very likely that they will come back disappointed, they may also be full of money. Everything depends on their own chance.


    Although there is still a hidden injury just suffered in his body, sun Bing does not hesitate and runs towards it with Zhou Ling. At this moment, it is not a time behind others. If he goes a little later, his chance may be snatched by others.


    While on his way, sun Bing could not help but ask, "have you ever heard of the golden light sword?"


    After all, the Zhou family, as one of the three forces in tianwu City, must have stood for a long time. Although it is said that there is a distance from tianwu City, it is impossible that there is no news.


    Seeing Zhou Ling''s frown and frown, he thought for a long time, and then he slowly said: "it seems that there was an introduction to the ancient books in the family. This is a sect of hundreds of years ago. He was especially good at using sword techniques. At that time, he was very famous within a thousand miles. But at last, he did not know why, and he was completely silent."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of a trace of palpitation. It seems that the golden light sword sect is also quite extraordinary, especially this is a sword school. Obviously, every disciple of sun Bing is practicing sword, and sun Bing is just a swordsman, so there is even a trace of depth in his eyes. The importance of this place to him is far more than the rest The chance.Immediately, he could not help but disperse with Zhou Ling. The whole person immediately ran to the center. The ultimate goal was the Gong FA Hall of the golden light sword sect. For the rest of us, whether it was Kung Fu, pills or magic weapons, it was quite satisfying.


    But for sun Bing, the most important thing is the ancient books. He is not short of magic weapons. Now he has shadow sword, and the sword box is covered with dust. The rest of the more powerful swords are waiting for sun Bing to open.


    As for pills and other things, after hundreds of years of change, now I don''t know the results. Therefore, only the skill is the most important. What''s more, sun Bing is eager to understand the meaning of sword.


    No one in tianwu city could give sun bing an answer. Even Zhou Lao, who had already become an unborn state, was the same. Because they were not swordsmen, and the sword was just a weapon in their eyes, they could not understand the artistic conception. This place undoubtedly gave him this opportunity.


    Along the way, sun Bing could only see the figures flickering. Even those ordinary disciples'' residences were not let go by others. They would surely go to search for them. From time to time, he could see some people''s faces showing a look of ecstasy, which seemed to be a good harvest.


    But the same, there are also many disputes, even the ground has been stained with red blood.


    It is totally different from the previous cooperation outside the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan. At the moment, everyone''s eyes only have their own interests. As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. If they don''t have enough strength to protect their treasures, the final result will be a complete fall.


    Although he said that other people had gained a lot, it did not attract sun Bing at all. On the contrary, it made him look more firm. He looked around and suddenly added a deep surprise in his eyes, because he had found a hall named "Martial Arts Pavilion"

 Chapter 205

    This is a very tall building. From a distance, you can see that the other party is quite extraordinary. Moreover, even the door is famous for its pure white jade. Obviously, it can be speculated that there must be quite important things in it. After all, the meaning it represents is one of the most important parts of a school, and there is absolutely no room for any mistakes.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately picked up his body and ran toward the gate, but soon he could not help but stop, because he could see that there were silk lines on the gate of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Although it has been changed for hundreds of years, it has become visible, but there is no doubt that this is a seal.


    Such an opportunity is close at hand, how can sun Bing give it up at this point, and immediately the sword can''t help dancing fast.


    "Draw sword skill"


    "sweep the whole world"


    "fire clouds all over the sky"


    in a short moment, sun Bing had already made several moves, and all the sword Qi flew away, one after another directly attacking the runes.


    It can be found that there is a fluorescence on the surface of the door. Sun Bing''s attacks are all resisted by it. However, because the time is too long, and there is no one to replace the spirit stone in it, these runes are staggering under sun Bing''s continuous attack.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing immediately felt a burst of joy. The strength of his sword was even greater. The real yuan in his body rushed in madly. Finally, he even directly integrated a thick sword Qi.


    "Pooh"


    it is obvious that this gate still did not stop sun Bing''s fierce attack in the end. Under sun Bing''s attack, the lines on it had turned into flying ash, and there was no sound at all.


    "Creak"


    with a burst of harsh sound, the door that has been sealed for hundreds of years has been slowly opened by sun Bing. Even so, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of exclamations:


    "I didn''t expect that these two doors alone would be tens of thousands of Jin, thanks to my solid foundation. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to push The terrible inscriptions on the upper and outer walls are enough to resist the friars who were born out of their womb. If it hadn''t been for hundreds of years, even if I were here, I would never have been able to open it. "


    After stepping into the gate, the whole Martial Arts Pavilion appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and his eyes immediately showed a deep sense of horror. Although it is said that sun Bing once entered the sun family''s Gongfa hall, this place is far from being comparable there.


    At most, Zhou family has dozens of martial arts and skills. Even if it is, it also needs such close defense. However, in front of sun Bing, all of them are wooden frames one after another, and there are neat and simple secret scripts on them. Although they look sparse and ordinary, they are particularly noticeable.


    Judging from the number, there are at least thousands of copies. It can be said that this layer alone is hundreds of times the size of the whole Sun family. We can imagine the horror among them.


    Sun Bing immediately came to a wooden frame, slowly lowered his head, and saw the names of these secret scripts: "Haoran sword technique", "Vientiane sword technique", "Jingtao sword technique"


    "It''s really the golden light sword sect. It contains all the sword techniques. This place is really a blessed place for me." Sun Bing can''t help but sigh a little. So many martial arts secrets are just immeasurable wealth.


    Sun Bing immediately reached out and wanted to put the sword technique on the shelf into his pocket. But in a moment, his hand seemed to be blocked by something. He frowned: "if it''s really worthy of being a member of the clan, I didn''t expect that it''s not only well protected outside, but also enough protection for every secret script."


    "It''s not hard for me." The corner of sun Bing''s mouth suddenly smiles, and the majestic Zhenyuan directly rushes into his hand. Although sun Bing doesn''t hold a sword at the moment, he is condensed into a short sword with Zhenyuan. Even if there are barriers around these secret scripts, it is still impossible to stop him.


    Immediately, a Book of swordsmanship has been started. Sun Bing will take it to his hand and carefully investigate it: "the four seasons sword technique is created by observing the four seasons of the year. It is a yellow level intermediate sword technique, which contains thunder in spring and thunder in summer..."


    Soon, sun Bing continued to open another sword skill book: "sharp gold sword technique", which was created by experiencing the edge of the five elements gold. It is a top-quality sword technique of yellow level, which contains


    "Are all yellow level sword techniques on this level?" Sun Bing can''t help mumbling. In this way, it doesn''t help him a lot. What''s more, although the barriers on the surface of these secret scripts are easy to break through, each one needs several information time. Although it sounds not short, there are thousands of them in front of him.


    There are dangers here, even all the time. Sun Bing has opened the door of the Martial Arts Pavilion. I believe someone will come in a short time. It is better to continue to fight for these low-level skills.


    Immediately sun Bing''s eyes could not help but turn, his eyes swept to the side of the ladder: "since the first layer is useless, then go to the second layer to have a look."


    As soon as he turned around, the whole person was already at the entrance of the stairs. What remained was just a shadow. But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help cursing: "it''s all in one''s own school. Why do you set up so many seals? It''s a bit of a hassle. "Because there are barriers between the first floor and the second floor, which really makes people have to sigh that the terror in these large doors and the facilities in the Martial Arts Pavilion are beyond the imagination of others.


    Although he complained so much, sun Bing''s action didn''t stop at all. Under the powerful sword technique, the light curtain finally broke down completely. Immediately, the whole body rushed in, and in an instant, the light curtain was generated again.


    At the last moment of entering the second layer, sun Bing seems to have noticed that someone has already entered the Martial Arts Pavilion. However, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you''d better stay on the first floor. Although the level of skill is lower, it''s definitely an amazing wealth."


    Because the seal between the first layer and the second layer is really difficult. If there is no one else to disturb, it will take a quarter of an hour for the friars on the sixth floor of Qi cultivation state to break it up. But then, there are endless disputes below, and there is no way to break the gap quietly.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with sun Bing. At the moment, he is looking at the scene on the second floor with his big eyes of curiosity.

 Chapter 206

    The area of the second layer is about the same as that of the first layer. However, it seems obvious that there are a lot of small wooden frames here. After a rough scan, you can find that there are only hundreds of martial arts secrets in this layer.


    But for sun Bing, it was still of great significance. He immediately came to one of the wooden stands. However, this time, he had been prepared and saw that a short sword had been condensed in his hand, and he directly attacked the secret script.


    "Well, why not?" But soon, sun Bing noticed the difference, because according to the previous strength, he couldn''t break the defense of this secret script, and immediately frowned: "it''s a little interesting. I see how you''re going to block me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the movements on his hands suddenly became larger, and even brought out a strong wind, which permeated the second floor of the whole Martial Arts Pavilion. There was a terrible momentum in the whole person.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s powerful sword was concentrated on the top of the secret script. After an attack, the crack appeared slowly, but it didn''t open completely. Sun Bing only had to take a shot again.


    After getting the secret script, sun Bing''s face can''t help showing a trace of fright. You should know that although he said just now that he only used the short sword made by Zhenyuan, it also contains sun Bing''s 70% strength. Even if all this needs to be done with all one''s strength, it can be imagined that even if ordinary people come here, they can only return disappointed.


    "Ghost shadow thirteen Swords" is a low-grade sword technique of Xuan level. To cultivate this sword technique, you need to supplement the netherworld genuine Qi of "Youming Gong". It''s a cold and evil Qi sword technique. Every sword contains sinister, which can attract people''s mind. If you are weak in mind, choose it carefully.


    After seeing this book, sun Bing''s face even appeared a burst of consternation. Although he had already predicted it, he still didn''t think that the second layer contained Xuan level sword technique.


    You should know that the sun family in Luoyun town can be divided into grades only in the Yellow level. However, there are so many Xuan level sword techniques in front of them. Although there is only one level difference among them, the meaning represented by them is very different, and the value contained is also tens of times different.


    Even sun Bing''s whole body is just Xuan level sword technique. It can even be said that the sword technique contained in the layer in front of him is completely suitable for sun Bing''s current state. Even if there are some sword techniques that he doesn''t like in ghost shadow thirteen swords, half of them can be cultivated.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes could not help looking at the third layer, and even could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There was a trace of uncertainty in his words: "is it the prefecture level sword technique contained in the third layer?"


    Different from the gap between the Yellow level and the Xuan level, the value of the prefecture level is even dozens of times that of the Xuan level. Even sun Bing doubts that even in the whole tianwu City, there is not necessarily a local level skill, so we can imagine the value it represents.


    What''s more, the power of prefecture level swordsmanship is also more powerful. If sun Bing can practice, his own strength will certainly be greatly improved. Looking at the illusory upstairs and looking at the hundreds of Xuan level sword techniques in front of him, sun Bing made a rather difficult decision and turned around and walked upstairs.


    In fact, at the moment, sun Bing feels a pain in his heart. You know, all of these are Xuan level sword techniques. Each book can be exchanged for dozens of inferior spirit stones, which is much better than the herbs sun Bing searched for before.


    Just want to open it successfully, even for sun Bing, it is also a very troublesome thing. What''s more, if there are really prefecture level skills, then one copy is equivalent to all the secret scripts. It is with this in mind that sun Bingcai will not return to the top.


    As before, there is a barrier between the second and third layers, and the intensity of the barrier is even greater. Even after hundreds of years, it is still quite strong. Sun Bing speculates that even the monks who are born out of the state can''t break through the barriers in their heyday. I''m afraid only the hermit can do it.


    Because there was no outsider at the moment, sun Bing directly took out the Chengying sword in the sword box just for the seal in front of him. But even so, it took a lot of time, which shocked him. If he didn''t have shadow sword, how long would it take to open this place.


    After entering the third layer, it was still just like that. In a flash, the barrier was restored to its original state. This made sun Bing feel a moment of silence for the rest of the friars. If they want to open the seal, they can only be regarded as a dream.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing turned his attention to the third floor. Compared with the second floor, the place was much more open. Only a table was placed in the huge space, and two secret scripts were placed on it.


    Different from the previous is, at this moment, the secret script, even flickering milky white fluorescence, rich energy is slowly starting to flow, fully showing the difference among them.


    However, sun Bing is still not dissatisfied, even with a trace of amazement and surprise on his face, because this also means that the secret book in front of him can be called the treasure of Zhenzong, which is the first time sun Bing has contacted such a high secret script.Although there is a layer of seal behind him, sun Bing should be quite safe at the moment, but you can see that sun Bing suddenly steps out and has come to a table. There is no waste of time at all.


    It''s just that the milky white mask on the surface makes sun Bing unable to detect the contents. But there is no doubt that this is the secret script in his heart. Otherwise, it would not be so tight to defend. Even after such a long time, the seal barrier on its surface is far beyond what sun Bing had encountered before.


    However, it is obvious that all of this now belongs to sun Bing. Immediately, he can''t help but hold the shadow sword and attack the milky white mask.


    In the following time, sun Bing can say that he has put all his sword skills into full play. Every move and every form contains great power. At the moment, even a monk who practices Qi for eight levels, he is sure to be able to fight head-on, but he does not bring any damage to the third layer, and the milky white mask is still as new.


    This crazy attack lasted for half an hour. Even if it was Sun Bing''s majestic Zhenyuan in the elixir''s field, he couldn''t help wasting it. Sun Bing''s face became paler, but there was an indelible smile on the corner of his mouth, because he finally found the secret script in the mask, named Yu Jianshu.

 Chapter 207

    At the moment, it can be said that hope is in front of us. Even sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the real yuan in the elixir field is seriously insufficient, and even wants to start to rest for a while.


    But suddenly, sun Bing''s face couldn''t help changing: "it''s really worthy of being the treasure of a clan. I didn''t expect that defense should be so strict. After hundreds of years of changes, it is still so amazing. Even at this moment, it is still not what ordinary people can get."


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that some of the thin masks that had been broken by him had been faintly healed, and with the passage of time, the light in them was even more brilliant. If you don''t stop it, the previous efforts may even become useless.


    Although there is not much left in the elixir field at the moment, if you give up at the moment, it basically forms a cycle, and you can''t break the seal in front of you. You can see a flash in his hand, and you can see a jade bottle. Without any hesitation, you can take the pills directly.


    Although sun Bing did not make much preparation for this trip to the cave, because it was his usual habit, the Zhou family had handled everything properly. These pills were handed over to him by Zhou Ling.


    Sun Bing thought that with his abundant Zhenyuan in the elixir field, he even surpassed all the people who entered the secret realm. He didn''t need any pills at all, and even subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, he finally thought that there might be special situations and Zhou Ling''s persuasion, so he took it with him. Anyway, it was not troublesome.


    However, I didn''t expect to let Sun Bing use it so soon. It was absolutely beyond his expectation. Even he was very happy. Thanks to his not saying no, he could only look at it at the moment.


    Naturally, all the medicines given by the Zhou family were precious miracles. In an instant, the strong medicine had already melted. A light warm current poured into the meridians, and finally gathered directly into the lower abdomen.


    The originally dried up elixir was just like a withered tree reviving spring, but there was still a little Zhenyuan in it. After all, although this kind of elixir is quite precious, it is also used to restore the true Qi. I''m afraid that others would not have thought that sun Bing was in such an environment, and all the elixir fields were Zhenyuan.


    "Pull out the sword, break it for me."


    But looking at the faster and faster recovery of the barrier, sun Bing didn''t hesitate at all. He directly swung out a sword, which contained all the real yuan left in sun Bing''s body at the moment.


    After one move, sun Bing even couldn''t help stumbling, and almost sat down on the ground. His body weight also spread a burst of weakness, just like a mortal who has no practice at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing can even say that from practice to now is the weakest time. If anyone comes in now, he can easily kill him.


    But even so, sun Bing did not regret it. After his experience gradually recovered a trace of true yuan, sun Bing directly got up and slowly stood beside this table. On top of it was the book of Yu Jian Shu, which made sun Bing finally see his face.


    After leaving the seal on the surface, the whole secret script appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. But now he found that there was even a trace of sword meaning in the three big characters on the cover of the primitive secret script. Even if sun Bing saw it, he couldn''t help feeling cool behind it. The imitated Buddha had a sharp sword hanging in the air, which could be killed at any time.


    It''s also true that sun Bing had already suffered the oppression of the sword idea when he was in the most peripheral area of the golden light sword sect. Otherwise, he would be forced by the sharp sword idea again under such a weak situation, and he might even directly vomit blood and die.


    It can be seen from this that even if one encounters the legendary secret script of divine arts, he needs to be careful. Not everyone is entitled to watch it. Those who are weak in cultivation, even at a glance, may be severely damaged.


    For example, in the book of imperial swordsmanship in front of him, sun Bing can be sure that even the spirit in his mind may be destroyed by the sword when he sees these three big words, while those who are a little weaker in practice of Qi cultivation will suffer heavy injuries even if they will not die in the end.


    It can be said that only the monks who have practiced Qi for more than five levels are qualified to watch. We can imagine the difficulties.


    Looking at the secret book in front of him, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with emotion. He opened it slowly, and suddenly his face suddenly showed a ecstatic smile, because this book of imperial swordsmanship was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    Although sun Bing knew that it was a local level secret script, he thought it was a local level secret script at best, but after he got it, he found out that it was a local level secret script, only one step away from Tian level secret script.


    Sun Bing has been able to but certainly can. Even in tianwu City, there is no secret script of this grade. It can even be said that the secret script in front of him is not the most valuable thing in the whole golden light sword family, but it can be regarded as one of them.But after opening the secret script, sun Bing''s original ecstatic face could not help but fade away, and even frowned slightly. At the same time, he said in his heart: "it is really a prefecture level secret script, which is really mysterious. Even with my understanding, it is difficult to understand in a short time. It is really a pity."


    However, sun Bing''s face didn''t show any slowness. After all, the secret script has been in his hand. If you leave, you don''t need to worry about how much time you want to understand.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly put this precious secret script into his own Najie, and immediately recovered Zhenyuan in his body by crossing his legs. After all, he is still very weak now, which is also because there is a barrier on the other side of the passage. Otherwise, sun bingduan would not be so relieved to meditate and recuperate.


    When he recovered, sun Bing also found that although this place is said to be a Martial Arts Pavilion, it contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. Originally, this place has been regarded as a secret place in the cave. The aura in it is several times that in the outside, but the aura here is several times that in the cave.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s recovery speed can be said to be quite rapid. With the jade bead on his chest, the aura in the whole space even flowed towards sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even formed several whirlwinds.


    In addition, the elixir stored in Najie can restore Zhenyuan in the body very quickly. This is also because sun Bing is Zhenyuan. If he were to be the true Qi of others, he would have recovered completely at the moment.


    For a time, sun Bing can be said to be incomparably nostalgic here, and would like to stay here all the time, because the environment is so satisfactory.

 Chapter 208

    Because of the unique environment here, after a whole hour''s recovery, sun Bing finally completely recovered Zhenyuan in his elixir field. In addition to the harvest of the book just now, this trip can be said to be quite satisfactory.


    However, sun Bing still searched carefully for some important opportunities. However, to his disappointment, there seemed to be only one copy of Yu Jian Shu on the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Fortunately, now the harvest has been quite big, sun Bing''s disappointment in the eyes is just a flash, immediately can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "since this place has no chance, then it''s time to leave."


    But looking at the barrier on the door not far away, I can''t help sighing. In such an environment, even if you want to leave easily, it is not an easy thing.


    Take out a sharp sword again from the sword box, look at the strong energy mask in front of you, and continue to attack.


    However, sun Bing is quite familiar with this, and even can be said to be aware of the weakness. Immediately, three swords hit one point in a row. In an instant, the light shield with strong defense disappeared in the air, and sun Bing could not help nodding slightly.


    Although it is said that its defense is strong, it is countless times weaker than the seal on the secret script. If it is just like the surface of Yu Jian Shu, it is very difficult to go out. Finally, even if the seal is successfully broken.


    But Sun Bing''s real yuan in his body has also been used up. In a short period of time, he has no ability to resist at all, which is quite dangerous.


    After seeing the barrier wear out, sun Bing immediately without hesitation, immediately stepped out toward the outside, and instantly appeared on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ear appeared such a cry.


    A random scan shows that there are three figures on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, which was originally empty. It is quite extraordinary to be able to break through the barrier and enter the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Everyone''s cultivation level is above six levels of Qi training, which can be said to be relatively powerful.


    However, it is clear from the Wei and Jin dynasties that each of them is quite far away from each other. They try hard to break the seal on the secret script. It can be said that they do not disturb each other. They just don''t know what the final result will be if they take the third layer of secret script.


    Of course, sun Bing can''t see that scene, because at the moment, the three people have stopped their own actions, so they look at Sun Bing with vigilance, and even have a trace of different meaning in their eyes. Sun Bing knows that this is greed.


    "Boy, I advise you to hand in the harvest inside better, in this case, we will let you a way of life." At the moment, a person can''t help but speak slowly.


    Because after such a long time, they have also found that the first layer of Wuji Pavilion is yellow level secret script, and the second layer is Xuan level secret script. According to such inference, it is obvious that the third layer contains extremely precious land level secret script.


    However, when these people come to enter the second level, they have found that it is really difficult to enter the third level, although they are sure to enter the third layer when they use their cards.


    However, there are two strangers around. They have been confronting each other all the time. They are full of fear in their hearts. At last, they search for the second floor, but they have no intention to give up on the third floor.


    But at the moment, it was found that sun Bing came down from the third layer, which means that he must contain prefecture level secret scripts. Even in their families, there are no such precious secrets. How can we let Sun Bing go.


    As for sun Bing''s mood, subconsciously, he was completely ignored. After all, no one would care about the remarks of a friar of five layers of Qi training, because this represents the weak.


    And why Sun Bing came down from the third layer, they also have their own explanation, that is, sun Bing came too early. At that time, there was even no barrier between each layer. In their eyes, sun Bing was such a clever person, but now the good luck has completely disappeared.


    What''s more, in the face of the secret script in the third level, even if there is a monk who practices Qi level 9 in front of him, they will give up because of their greed. Even if they have a chance to get one in ten thousand, they will never give up.


    The so-called people die for money, birds die for food, which is not to say, sometimes the heart of greed can not be suppressed.


    "Oh? How should you divide the three of you? " Sun Bing couldn''t help but open his lips and said with a smile.


    Three people can not help but look at each other, but rarely did not say any words, after all, they are not a group of people, their hearts naturally have their own mind, all want to get that precious secret.


    "How can we not see your obvious provocation? I advise you not to play tricks and hand over the things as soon as possible." One can''t help getting the truth, and his words are full of a trace of guilt. I''m afraid that if sun Bing continues to speak, he may fall apart.However, for their words, sun Bing so quietly watching, no unnecessary action.


    Seeing sun Bing''s delay and inaction, the three men attacked sun Bing at the same time. It can be said that they are quite tacit understanding, and they can''t see that they were hostile before.


    In an instant, three strong winds can''t help but gush out directly, and sun Bing among them can be said to be under pressure. Through this, we can also see that these three people are absolutely not ordinary people, each of them is equal to Ethan''s strength. In addition, they are only in their twenties at the moment, so the future can be said to be quite bright.


    It''s a pity that these three people met sun Bing today. If he had been completely exhausted before and faced with such an attack, it would have been absolutely irresistible. They could only wait and see and wait for death.


    But now, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer. Although he said that he was innocent, he was not the man in the story. On the contrary, he had enough strength.


    In an instant, the elixir field is full of majestic Zhenyuan, which is full of his whole body. Even if he is surrounded by three people in front of him, he is definitely not his opponent.


    At that moment, only the bright sword light flashed away. Sun Bing''s hand was filled with a sharp sword. Now the attack of the other side has arrived. You can see that he swept the sword and the real yuan in his body surged out, directly bringing out the sword spirit and completely annihilating the opponent''s attack.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but if only so, you will fall here completely today." Three people see sun Bing can avoid the first move, a glimmer of surprise flashed in their eyes, but in a flash they are full of ruthlessness.


    Immediately, the attack could not help but spread out again. The move just now did not kill sun Bing, a monk who practiced Qi for five layers. It can be said that their faces were rather ugly, so the power of this move could not help but be more powerful.


    In the face of such an attack, sun Bing had no expression on his face, but his heart was still a burst of disappointment. He secretly said: "since there is no other person here, there is no need to make any reservation at all."


    The strong Zhenyuan moves in the meridians, and a layer of vigorous Qi appears in front of the whole person.


    At the moment, the three attacks are quite close to sun Bing. There is even a touch of excitement on the faces of these people, because it means that they can get the secret script of the third layer harvest from sun Bing.


    However, the smile of their mouth has not disappeared, and their eyes are filled with deep horror. In this way, it is quite funny, because they clearly saw that the attack they were proud of fell on Sun Bing''s vigorous spirit.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t break through sun Bing''s defense, and even didn''t bring out a ripple, so completely disappeared. At the moment, sun Bing looked at them quietly.


    After the shock, the three suddenly felt a chill in their bodies, because this also showed that sun Bing was able to enter the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion by no means by accident, but relying on their own strength. Now the three of them can''t shake sun Bing''s defense. The implication is very obvious.


    At the moment, sun Bing has also shot, the whole person like a shadow in general, toward one of the attack and go, in the blink of an eye has come to the other side.


    "How fast Although he was just surprised by sun Bing''s performance, the people who can get here so quickly are not ordinary people. Naturally, they have high-grade lightness skills.


    But before tarshishi started to dodge, he felt his neck was cold, but his blood had already oozed out. His moves were so fast that he didn''t even respond.


    This scene can be said to be completely seen by the other two people, and their hearts have changed from surprise to panic. Just after sun Bing was able to easily resist their attack, it was known that sun Bing''s strength was quite terrible.


    They thought that they should be able to resist the confrontation with three people. However, the final result was beyond their expectation. At the moment, we can say that we are regretful. If we had known that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible, we would never make any provocation.


    He immediately wanted to go to the first floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. Although he said that he had already started to move, but don''t forget that there was a barrier in it, so he directly hit the barrier.


    Originally, these people would think that this barrier can isolate the people coming up from below, which is really extremely exquisite. But at the moment, in their hearts, this is the obstacle to their escape, and they want to break through it immediately.


    At the moment, sun Bing has also been accompanied by the shadow, a sword again, such a fierce sword, another person simply can''t make effective resistance, to know that they are not like Ethan, sun Bing has no mercy at all.


    Immediately another person also completely fell.


    However, the rest of the man''s mouth can not help but show a smile of joy, because just now, the barrier was broken by him, and immediately ran to the first floor of Martial Arts Pavilion. What he thought was to leave here as soon as possible. As for sun Bing''s precious secret books, when he was safe, some of them could be obtained.But at the same time, sun Bing stood in the same place and waved a sword. The sword became more and more powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, he had come behind this man.


    At that time, I can only feel a strong danger rising from behind. When I look back, I find that time is too late. Finally, I can only fall completely in this bright sword.


    At the moment, there are many people on the first floor. All of them have seen sun Binggang''s move, and their eyes twinkle with fear.


    But in the gaze of these people, sun Bing left alone slowly. When he passed the man, he took the other party''s Najie and disappeared in the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The rest of the people could only watch, but did not dare to make any moves, because there was a bloody corpse on the ground. With the same strength, it was absolutely impossible to fight so quickly. The only possibility was that sun Bing''s strength was too strong, so this man could not survive.

 Chapter 209

    After leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, many people have gathered in the first floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. After a rough scan, we can find about a dozen of them.


    What''s more, everyone''s cultivation level is not low. Although sun Bing said he was not afraid of them, he was still quite troublesome in the face of so many people''s siege, which could definitely bring great pressure, and sun Bing might even be seriously injured.


    If the cry of these people eventually attracted others to attack sun Bing, it would not only mean trouble, but also cause great trauma to sun Bing. Finally, it may even directly fall down. After all, sun Bing''s current cultivation has not reached the invincible level.


    So at the moment, both sides are quite calm, which is the best result.


    When he left the Martial Arts Pavilion completely, sun Bing could still see that these people were speeding towards the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion. It was obvious that they had discovered the mystery of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but smile. Although he said that the fight just now was quite fierce, sun Bing had no spare time to search and take Xuan level secret script, but you should know that after killing these three people, all their Najie were in sun Bing''s hands.


    This also means that sun Bing has mastered their harvest for several hours. Although he has not watched them carefully, sun Bing also knows that more than half of the metaphysical skills in the second level are all in the Najie.


    This also means that the ten people can only fight for such a small half. It is really quite sad. What''s more, the third floor of Wuji Pavilion, which can be regarded as the biggest harvest, was also included by sun Bing. Other people have no chance at all. What kind of feelings will the rest of them have if they know the news.


    After leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, sun Bing had no goals for a while. After all, the biggest purpose of this trip can be said to have been achieved. As for the rest of the pills, he really has no interest in them. What''s more, with the change of time, it may have become fly ash. After all, not everything can be preserved as complete as a secret script.


    After thinking for a while, sun Bing immediately prepared to look for a secluded place to find out what he had just gained, along with his newly acquired "Yu Jian Shu". After all, this secret book is too profound, so it needs enough time. This moment is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, sun Bing felt a huge momentum spread out in an instant, and then saw a streamer blooming in the distance. Although he did not know what had happened, sun Bing saw that, one after another, people were running away quickly towards the distance, and faintly, it seemed that he could hear the shouts.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t care about what happened in front of him, Zhou Ling is also in the secret place, and is likely to be in front.


    Although Zhou Ling is said to be the direct descendant of the Zhou family, the opponent does not have such strong strength as sun Bing. If there is any danger, he can resist the attack, but when facing the siege, it is difficult to resist.


    This time sun Bing entered the cave because he was worried about the other party''s comfort, so he had to go to investigate for a while at the moment. He couldn''t help but run towards the front as quickly as those people.


    At such a fast speed, he walked for a few miles. He didn''t expect that it looked so close and the distance was so far. Sun Bing could not help sighing that it was really a sect, even if it was so huge inside.


    However, she has already arrived at the destination soon. She takes a look around. Sun Bing can''t help but feel relieved. Because she has not found Zhou Ling, she can still cope with the danger she meets and should be safe for the time being.


    At ease, he began to investigate the situation of the scene. He saw that about a dozen people were surrounded by a building. Everyone''s expression was full of fear and vigilance, while dozens of people were waiting around. For a while, they were in such a deadlock.


    Looking up, I was surprised to find that the building was actually the Shenbing hall.


    As the name suggests, this is the place where the golden lightsaber clan placed weapons. It is also a very important place in the sect. It must contain countless magic weapons. It is no wonder that this place has attracted so many people.


    You should know that in tianwu City, ordinary free cultivation can only use ordinary ordinary utensils. Although it looks sharp, ordinary friars can only use them. Once the realm is high, it will not be of great use. Even in sun Bing''s hands, it has been completely broken.


    However, only a few people can use the Dharma weapons, and only a few people can use them.


    So even if a monk who can enter the cave is not as simple as a man, he is absolutely unable to do it, and can completely ignore the temptation of magic weapons.As a sect of golden lightsaber sect, it was famous hundreds of years ago. Although there may be few weapons in the Shenbing hall, there are not only magic weapons but also treasures. You can imagine that there is only one treasure in tianwu city.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s heart can not help but flash a trace of excitement, although the harvest at the moment has made him quite satisfied, but here can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    As a swordsman, he was very interested in it. Although sun Bing had the shadow of a spirit weapon in his hand, the more swords in the sword box, the more powerful they were. What''s more, the other swords were not unsealed, and those weapons could be used to unseal them The rest of them.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately can''t help but burst into a burst of light, in any case, the next fight, he will definitely not give up.


    After a long time, seeing a group of people is still such a confrontation, which can not help but out of a figure, although sun Bing does not know each other, but its body breath is huge.


    Looking around, we can see that the other side said bluntly: "it''s not the way to face off in this way, because no one can get the chance. We''d better go in together, and we''d better rely on means when we get inside."


    In fact, the people around here are already very anxious, but they can''t break the game. At this moment, it''s really a good opportunity. They all nodded at the same time, and without any hesitation, they all rushed to the palace of divine weapons.


    Naturally, sun Bing is no exception, but he who practices five layers of Qi can be said to be unimportant in the crowd. No one notices him at all, and a few flashes have disappeared at the gate.


    Entering the Shenbing hall, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, because it seems that there is something similar between here and the Martial Arts Pavilion, and there are even victories. The just outside barrier may be defeated by the first dozen people, but it contains one mask after another, which is obviously stronger than the secret script.

 Chapter 210

    Although sun Bing has already understood the mystery, there are still many people here who have seen such a scene for the first time, and their eyes are full of exclamations:


    "I didn''t expect that the golden lightsaber sect was so extraordinary. Even if you want to obtain the weapons, you need to break through this seal. What a huge hand"


    "it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well How can one become a sect without such a card? Otherwise, it would not be enough to become a sect. The golden light sword sect once had a high reputation for good or bad, so it is worthy of its name. "


    "Forget it, I can''t care so much. I think it''s better to open it directly, but I can''t stand it." A person opens a way directly, at the same time the hand also has a few minutes of movement, immediately and quickly toward the light shield attack and go.


    The previous moves can be said to have some reservation, but only on the light mask on the ripples, let the shadow of the sword see clearly, but it did not completely break as this person imagined.


    Seeing the jeering eyes around him, he could not help feeling the blush on his face, but could not care to hide it. His whole body momentum had been magnificent, and his hands were not reserved at all. He was instilled with a strong sense of truth, and the huge attack was already attacking on the mask.


    This made sun Bing, who was hidden in the crowd, more certain. It can be said that the Shenbing hall is well preserved. Even these seals are so strong that they are a bit stronger than the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    However, this man is not a real person. After several moves in a row, he can see a sharp sword directly appear. The breath of magic weapon is on it. Judging from its appearance, even if it is among the magic weapons, it can be regarded as a top-grade one.


    At that time, the man could not help but come forward directly, held the sword in his hand, waved it casually, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really the gold light sword sect. I didn''t expect to have such a huge harvest. It''s really extraordinary."


    This scene can be said to have been seen by all of us. In a moment, everyone''s breath became heavier and their eyes were flushed. Although they said they had magic tools, they were one step worse than this one. It can be imagined that there is a precious part in it.


    However, although they said that they were greedy, they didn''t do it at the moment. After all, there are hundreds of light masks for them to choose from in the main hall, while only a few dozen people entered the hall, so there was no need for looting.


    At the moment, you can only see the figures flickering and the strong breath is emitted. After all, through the performance of the man just now, everyone''s heart knows that if the attack intensity is not enough, we can''t break the defense and get the sharp weapon.


    Sun Bing can''t help but scan his eyes and find a light shield at random. He starts to attack immediately. In an instant, the three swords are combined into one and directly attack to one point. This is his experience. Only in this way can he break it with the least effort.


    Under sun Bing''s attack, he saw the seal and instantly became extremely thin. In the blink of an eye, there was a feeling of breaking, but the next moment, it began to recover.


    At once, another sword came out. In an instant, a long sword of magic weapon level appeared in front of sun Bing. Without any hesitation, he put it into the sword box and immediately launched an attack towards the next target.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart can not help a burst of happiness, although said that the seal is very headache, but it is better than the previous "Yu Jian Shu", at that time, if sun Bing hesitated for a while, he could not even open it.


    "What, there are treasures here." All of a sudden, such a cry came out of the crowd, and immediately the whole hall could not help a burst of silence, and all of them stopped the action in hand.


    Looking for prestige, we found that a middle-aged man was holding a long sword in his hand. It looked cold and shining, and it also released a completely different breath from other swords. Everyone could clearly feel it. It was obviously a sword of treasure level.


    All the people were crazy. Although the magic weapons were very precious, they didn''t care too much, so there was no fight. There was only one treasure in tianwu City, and the other cities were almost the same.


    Therefore, we can even say that more than 90% of the people here have never seen the treasures. Now we can say that they are close at hand. How can we miss such an excellent opportunity.


    In an instant, I saw a group of people running towards this person, and even some attacks have been spread out. The ultimate goal is obvious, that is, to kill people and seize treasure.


    However, this man is obviously not a vegetarian. After exclamation, he has already found the greedy eyes of the people around him. In an instant, his heart is alert. Then he attacks around with a sword. It is obvious that such a precious treasure can not be given up at this time.


    At that time, there was more and more fighting in the distance. Obviously, he was also a ruthless man, and his strength was quite strong. Moreover, those people around him, though seemingly united and cooperative, secretly killed their hands, because everyone hoped that they could obtain such a magic weapon.Sun Bing didn''t have much extravagant expectations about this. For him, the final main weapon is the shadow. Now the rest of the weapons can only be regarded as excessive, even if it is a treasure? You should know that the shadow is a spiritual instrument. If it appears at this moment, it will definitely blind the eyes of this group of people.


    Therefore, while others were fighting in disorder, sun Bing quickly collected the following ordinary magic weapons. Under sun Bing''s fierce attack, he actually harvested five magic weapons in a short time, all of which were included in his sword box.


    At the same time, sun Bing also clearly felt, for a long time there was no movement of the sword box, and finally slowly spread a strange feeling, but this movement is not obvious, if it is not sun Bing''s amazing insight, or even can not find it at all, but Sun Bing firmly believes that if you just continue to work hard, you will always show it clearly and immediately the action in hand I can''t help but speed it up.


    "Why, this barrier seems to be much stronger." All of a sudden, sun Bing''s brow can''t help but wrinkle a little, because this kind of barrier generally can''t support his three attacks, and in the face of this one, he actually attacked five times, which clearly shows the difference among them.


    But this did not affect sun Bing. Instead, he instilled Zhenyuan in the elixir field with all his strength into his sword. The sharp sword spirit suddenly emerged and attacked the light shield with great momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, we can see that this mask has cracked directly. However, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation, and he can''t help saying, "can''t it be so clever?"


    It seems that the breath emanating from it is even more powerful than that of the man just now. It has basically reached the level of medium-sized treasure.


    This can be said to be completely unexpected to sun Bing, after all, at the beginning he did not really want to fight for the treasure, but the fact is such a coincidence, although sun Bing himself is not willing to fight, but luck has come to him.


    "Good boy, if you hand over what you have now, I can consider giving you a break." At this time, suddenly from the side came a burst of male voice.


    After all, there are not a few smart people just like sun Bing. They know that if they fight for it, they may fall down. So it''s better to harvest and rest ordinary magic weapons directly. Anyway, this is also very precious.


    Sun Bing is quite eye-catching among the rest of the group. After all, the action is too fast. Even when they just made a move, sun Bing had already got a sharp sword, which is undoubtedly quite eye-catching.


    Just because from here can see sun Bing''s strength, so these people did not act rashly, on the contrary, they gradually accelerated the action in hand.


    But now it is not the same, it is obvious that this newly born magic weapon completely broke their fear of sun Bing, and immediately walked out without hesitation.

 Chapter 211

    Looking for prestige, I saw that several people had noticed sun Bing''s situation here. They were slowly coming towards him. The greed in his eyes could be said to be at a glance, and there was a feeling of hands-on.


    Although sun Bing is not willing to fight for treasure in his heart, it is too troublesome, but it is impossible for him to hand in what he has got. Therefore, in full view of the public, sun Bing directly put his original sword into the sword box, and then held this sword and looked at them quietly.


    "You are very good. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time. It seems that you are looking for death yourself." Immediately, the person who first found sun Bing was very angry. He raised his hand. His fierce real Qi immediately rioted and rushed towards sun Bing.


    As for the rest of the people, also can''t help but jump towards sun Bing here, at the same time the movement of the hands is not slowed down at all, the huge pressure makes people suffocate.


    Aware of the fierce wind, sun Bing glanced lightly, and could not help gripping some sword handles. The strong Zhenyuan burst out. After sweeping the sword, he saw that the majestic Zhenyuan had all condensed into sword Qi, and even had a certain increase in power.


    After feeling the sharpness of the sword, sun Bing could not help nodding with satisfaction: "it is indeed a treasure, which is much stronger than ordinary magic weapons. Even the power of sword spirit has been improved to a certain extent. It is really good. It is suitable for me to use now. Although it is a bit bright, it is much better than the spirit weapon."


    Then, I saw sun Bing''s sword light touching their attack, and a gust of strong wind broke out in an instant. It was even quite huge, and even attracted the eyes of people from another battlefield.


    Feeling the other hot eyes, sun Bing immediately changed his face. If another group of people came to attack him, even he could not help feeling a burst of danger.


    A casual glance at the whole hall shows that there are only a few hundred masks at the moment, which means that the next fight will be even worse. At once, the whole person will rush out to the outside in an instant and disappear in a flash.


    "Good boy, don''t run, come back to me." Seeing sun Bing run away directly, the rest of the people can be said to be very angry, immediately several figures immediately followed, the speed is no slower than sun Bing, blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    In this way, only let the next group of people to get rid of the heart of mind, concentrate on fighting for this treasure.


    Sun Bing on the other side, after leaving the Shenbing hall, went straight to a secluded place. When he realized that there was no one around, he finally stopped. Several figures immediately surrounded sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that even though my reaction speed has been so fast, there are still so many people coming to catch up with me." After a glance, sun Bing can''t help but whisper, because there are enough five people to follow up.


    "Good boy, you really have a bit of courage. I didn''t expect that by virtue of the level of five levels of Qi training, you would scramble for treasure. It seems that you think your life is too long." Immediately, a cold smile came out: "it''s better for you to tell me what you just got. In this way, you can also save your life."


    This person was the one who first paid attention to sun Bing. He was very interested in the magic weapons that sun Bing had harvested at the beginning. Naturally, he put forward it without hesitation at the moment.


    However, even so, sun Bing is still not moved by it, and even lightly waved his sword. After feeling the breaking wind, he said in a soft voice: "after entering it, I will depend on my chance. After I get there, it will naturally belong to me. Why give it to you."


    "You are really a man of sharp teeth and sharp lips, but it''s OK. I let you have your own chance, but you have no life. In the end, you will still be in my hands." At this time, another person can''t help but speak directly, and immediately there is no hesitation. He has a strong fluctuation in his hand, which surpasses sun Bing''s direct hand.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people were also without exception. Without exception, they attacked sun Bing. For a time, even though the place was quite secluded, there was also a huge movement. Fortunately, no one else came.


    In such a siege, however, the pressure is not as great as expected, because although the other side said it was five people, they could say that they had their own minds. They didn''t try their best, and even interfered with each other occasionally. Obviously, they didn''t want the other party to take this treasure.


    With sun Bing''s strength, in such an environment, there would be no danger at all. After perceiving his own situation, he immediately saw a smile flash across the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, and then in an instant, the sword on his body condensed, and everyone felt a strong pressure.


    Then, sun Bing didn''t leave a hand at all, and a sword swept towards one of them. It was obvious that a trace of consternation appeared on the faces of these people. He did not expect that sun Bing would have the courage to fight back in such an environment.However, he could not help but change his face, because under the pressure of such a powerful sword, the people attacked by sun Bing could not even make any resistance at all, and could only watch the sword get closer and closer to him.


    "One blade takes one''s life"


    if it is like this move, the person has already fallen completely under one sword, and his face before his death twinkles with thick fear, and his heart can be said to be regretful.


    In the same way, this move also made the rest of the people''s hearts filled with deep panic, just now they let Sun Bing kill a person, even no resistance, completely beyond these people''s expectations.


    "This son''s strength is too strong. It''s better to kill this man first, and then we can discuss the distribution." Immediately a person can''t help but shout out directly, eyes full of thick vigilance.


    As for the rest of them, they have the same vision as this man. Obviously, the move just made them regard sun Bing as a big enemy. If they face it alone, they are not rivals at all, so they can only unite together.


    At the moment, sun Bing is covered with frost. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he is shining with his sword. At the same time, the whole figure of the whole person is flashing, and he is directly attacking the other party. In the battle, even if the opponent is weak, he will not have the slightest contempt. What''s more, there are four people in front of him. If he is not careful, he may die completely.

 Chapter 212

    See one of them can''t help but raise his big hand, the genuine spirit of ink breaks out of the air, directly toward sun Bing.


    For this sun Bing is also impressive, the previous fight can be said to be ugly, but this move contains a huge power, it is obvious that the previous hide a lot of clumsy, but in front of their own safety, pour also care not to hide.


    "Broken"


    but Sun Bing''s eyes were a little cold. Although he said that he had cultivated extraordinary martial arts skills and had reached an extremely high level, he still found his weaknesses under sun Bing''s horrible insight.


    At the same time, he didn''t fight with him. The sword shadow flashed and stabbed the opponent''s weak point directly. In an instant, he saw the original powerful palm, and then disappeared. At the same time, he picked the sword point, and suddenly intended to kill the man directly.


    This scene surprised the man. He was quite confident in his own palm techniques, but now he couldn''t play any effect in the face of sun Bing, and even threatened his life.


    But at the moment, another person has also attacked, and the cooperation can be said to be quite ingenious. He directly blocked sun Bing''s move to avoid the casualties of this person.


    At the same time, sun Bing also felt the gusts of strong wind coming from his side. They were so surprised that they directly surrounded them. They obviously knew the truth that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. They had no such gloomy mind as before.


    Feeling the power of Taoism, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "if you are worthy of being able to enter here, everyone can be called a strong one. In the Martial Arts Pavilion, if it wasn''t for the three people with different minds, they would not have been killed by him so easily."


    Because under the siege of these four people, sun Bing also felt a burst of pressure, but not only did he not have the slightest depression in his heart, but also had a trace of excitement on his face. Only in this state could he feel his obvious progress.


    Even if the other side has tried his best to suppress it, sun Bing still pulls the sword out, and then the whole person flashes behind him, avoiding two attacks.


    Then, the sword tip shook, and suddenly, the light blue sword was used to attack directly. The speed can be said to be incomparably fast. Bursts of sound burst out of the air. It is amazing that the air can not help being separated. If it is really attacked, even if it is not killed, it will be seriously injured.


    However, under such a crisis, we can see one after another ink color of genuine Qi. Although one hand can not stop sun Bing''s sword, but in succession, the original bright sword light can not help but slowly dissipate, and there is no much power at all.


    The four men are like old friends for many years. No matter the combat experience or the tacit understanding, they are amazing. Even the monks who practice Qi for eight levels have the power to fight.


    But after feeling the danger that sun Bing brings to these people, it makes them feel a strong sense of killing. This is not only because of the weapon and sword in sun Bing''s hand, but also the threat contained in sun Bing''s body.


    The real Qi could not help but soar to the sky. The original Qi palm also became extremely huge. There was a direct feeling that sun Bing was enveloped in it. Then he heard the man cry out: "Mo Yu palm, coagulate it for me."


    This is the opponent''s bottom card. Even if sun Bing is arrogant, he can''t ignore this move. His eyes show a strong sense of vigilance and can''t help but scan quickly. Where is the weakness of this move.


    But the bottom card is the bottom card, because the strength of this move is strong, even in the face of a stronger opponent, you can also defy the situation. If it is simply cracked by sun Bing, how can it be called the bottom card.


    Feeling more and more pressure from above, we can see that sun Bing''s sword power can''t help condensing into a piece. The rest of the people just feel their body relaxed for a while, as if something has disappeared.


    But in an instant, his face changed dramatically. At that time, his whole body also quickly surrounded him. At the same time, he exclaimed, "danger."


    "Pulling out sword skill"


    and now sun Bing has begun to attack. It can be said that sun Bing has condensed all his sword power into this move. The bright sword light flies out along the sword edge, and directly attacks towards the dark genuine Qi palm.


    See sun Bing even directly shake his hand, this let that person''s face can''t help but a joy: "with you even want to accept this move of me, is really a fool''s dream."


    However, the fact quickly came into his eyes. Even if it was the palm of the man who was proud of, sun bing used the sword drawing technique with all his strength, he suddenly and directly split from it. Moreover, the light of the sword did not dissipate directly, and even attacked the man. In a blink of an eye, it had disappeared into the distance.


    But the original man, but has completely lost the voice, suddenly, the remaining three faces can not help a burst of chagrin, just fill to see sun Bing this appearance, in the heart has already murmured a bad, but did not expect that in the end still did not have time.Once again, sun Bing''s face turned pale at the moment. In order to break the game, sun Bing''s ten percent true yuan was contained in the sword just now, so it has such power, but it has little influence on Sun Bing.


    But the other three did not know sun Bing''s situation. After seeing his appearance at the moment, their faces could not help but show their joy: "now I see how you can resist it!"


    Just that trace of annoyance can be said to disappear without a trace, after all, for them, although just with tacit understanding, but it is just a stranger, or even competitors, so less one person, naturally is better.


    We can see that three people immediately attack sun Bing. Each of them is stronger than before. It is obvious that they intend to solve sun Bing completely with one move. They don''t want to leave any future trouble.


    However, sun bingzhenyuan has been thoroughly penetrated at the moment, and will not have any influence at all. Therefore, under their siege, the speed of the whole person is extremely fast, and the sword in his hand has become the shadow of the sword. It is impossible to see which one is the real sword.


    The four men fought like this for many times. Their swords were shot out, leaving traces on the ground. If it wasn''t quite remote here, it would have attracted many people to watch the battle.


    The more fierce the battle was, the more frightened they felt on their faces. They did not expect that sun Bing''s strength was still so strong. At the same time, they even faintly sprouted a sense of retreat, because they thought of the tragic situation of the two people who had just died.


    "Not good." Because of the fear in their hearts, there are inevitably flaws in their moves. Such small flaws may not be much to others, but in sun Bing''s eyes, they are the beginning of the game breaking.


    Under one move, three people''s faces can not help but flash a trace of pale, genuine Qi can not help but some surging, eyes flashing thick fear, completely did not expect sun Bing can be so perfect to seize the opportunity.


    "Disperse and escape." After a look at each other, their hearts for sun Bing''s treasure has no meaning of snatching, at the moment only want to be able to save their lives.


    Looking at the figures who were running away, sun Bing waved his sword and shook his head. If these people continued to fight against him, it would have brought a lot of obstacles. But at the moment, running away is really a suicide, because their hearts have been defeated.


    Then I can see sun Bing''s extremely sharp sword spirit. After passing through the fight just now, he has another sublimation. In a flash, he is behind them.


    However, even if these people are running away, they are also very concerned about sun Bing. At the moment, they directly turn around and want to resist this sword Qi. But when there is no extra action, their eyes are already full of horror, because this sword Qi is only for sun Bing to delay time, and he himself has already chased forward.


    Next, almost without any resistance, the three people have fallen directly under sun Bing''s sword, which can be seen by one enemy and five.

 Chapter 213

    At this point, the battle is finally over, and sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is also because the time he got the treasure was a little short, so he was not found by the rest of the people, and he left quite in time.


    Therefore, only these people ran out, sun Bing can still completely resist, but it has brought him a lot of pressure, if the number is more than two, it can even endanger his life.


    However, the final harvest is also quite abundant. Sun Bing can feel that his cultivation is more concise. Although there is still a long way to go from the next realm, if he has been practicing in such a dangerous environment, the speed of breakthrough is still quite fast.


    What''s more, sun Bing also felt that his sword skill had been improved to some extent, but it didn''t cross a realm, so it was not so obvious. But there is no doubt that this battle made sun Bing feel a lot.


    Although the dispute here is over, and there must be other opportunities in the Shenbing palace, sun Bing has no idea of going back. After all, there are a lot of people there. If we go back now, we will undoubtedly attract a lot of attention. If we want to have another group of people to encircle, even sun Bing will be overwhelmed.


    Moreover, after just passing through the Shenbing hall, sun Bing also found it. The whole golden light sword sect is a huge treasure, especially for sun Bing and others. There is no way to guess what kind of opportunities will come next.


    According to sun Bing''s knowledge, at this moment, the secret script of the top grade of the prefecture level and the long sword of the treasure level have been born. Even in the whole tianwu City, these things are very precious, but they have been in their hands.


    However, there are still many places that have not been detected at all for the whole golden lightsaber sect. Among them, we don''t know how many opportunities it contains. At the thought of this place, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but feel a burst of excitement. After all, these can make his strength get certain enhancement.


    Immediately, the whole person did not have too much delay, immediately cleaned up his booty, the whole person had left the place in a flash, looked around, you can see the figure flickering in the distance, it is obvious that the crowd is dense.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t directly go forward. After all, he had already lost a lot of time in the Martial Arts Pavilion. In addition, a moment ago, the opportunities in other places were basically collected. Even if some others did not find out, they were just like chicken ribs. If he went to the Martial Arts Pavilion at the moment, it would be totally It''s a waste of time.


    "However, there should be no one to go there. I don''t know what lies in it." Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help but show a smile, eyes directly toward the back of the mountain.


    For such a long time, monks came and went to search and fight for buildings, especially places like Martial Arts Pavilion and Shenbing hall, which can attract countless people''s attention.


    After the mountain is completely inaccessible, so most people have completely ignored such a place in their hearts, which means that basically no one will go to survey, and sun Bing can''t help but speed up his pace.


    Because sun Bing would not believe that the golden light sword sect would leave the whole back mountain in such a wasteland. After all, it was too close to their ancestral gate. Even the great array of protecting Zong had covered the back mountain.


    If there is no secret inside, there is no need to spend such a huge price to protect the back mountain completely. Therefore, this can only represent one point, that is, there must be secrets in the whole Houshan mountain, which is also the source of attracting sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s figure flickered and disappeared in a flash. It did not even attract anyone''s attention. The rest of the monks were still wandering around the whole golden lightsaber sect.


    Thus, after nearly a quarter of an hour in this dense forest environment, sun Bing could not help but stop his own steps, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "it seems that it is not unexpected, which should contain a lot of secrets."


    Sun Bing found that he had been wandering in the woods for such a long time, and he didn''t walk out at all. You should know that he has been staying for a quarter of an hour and has been rushing for more than ten miles with his speed. However, the scene in front of him has hardly changed. Therefore, even those who are slow in thinking can feel it To such an obvious change.


    "It seems that I have fallen into an array, but this array is not biased towards defense. The greatest effect is that it can trap people, so I don''t have any casualties now. It''s really extraordinary." Sun Bing can''t help sighing, but his eyes are full of vigilance.


    Immediately, he could not help running again, but this time sun Bing''s speed was much slower. He would carefully investigate every step and want to leave this strange place.


    The original words may not feel it, but with sun Bing''s careful exploration, he can clearly find that he seems to be trapped in an inexplicable array.However, although he felt that he was trapped in a maze, sun Bing did not have the slightest way to break through the array. After all, sun Bing almost knew nothing about the array, so it would be very difficult to break the array at the moment.


    But even so, sun Bing is still not a bit angry min, is still so careful to investigate, but he and that layer of array, it seems that there is an invisible barrier to block it, even if sun Bing wants to break this barrier, there is no clue at all.


    For a while, even if he was calm like sun Bing, he couldn''t help being a little impatient. Even for him, the maze was even stronger than the seal in the Shenbing Hall of Martial Arts Pavilion, and there was no way to crack it.


    After a long time, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, which is also him. If ordinary people are in this kind of environment, their mind and spirit will even be greatly injured.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes flashed. The whole person rushed to a place in an instant. In addition, the precious weapon that he had just acquired appeared in his hand. The bright sword light directly attacked, and finally disappeared completely.


    "I see. I still have a way to get out." Immediately, sun Bing''s face twinkled with an excited smile, because just now, he could feel that this array had revealed a flaw, which was obviously different from the surrounding environment.


    However, the time when the other side appeared was too short, and sun Bing found it a little late, so even if it was a move, he didn''t leave here.


    But Sun Bing''s heart was not moved by it. Since the flaw just appeared once, it was obvious that it could also appear for the second time. So long as sun Bing is vigilant and finds the flaw at the first time, he will be able to open this place.


    After thinking of the final results, we can see that sun Bing has really raised his vigilance to the highest level. He does not let go of any clues. Every step he takes will carefully explore the surrounding areas. With that terrible insight, everything around is in sun Bing''s control.

 Chapter 214

    This situation lasted for a full quarter of an hour, and sun Bing felt a slight fluctuation suddenly coming out from his left front. Immediately, he could not help but look like electricity, and then he could feel that he did not fit in with his surroundings.


    "It''s you." Immediately, I could not help but get a surprise in my heart, because under that kind of high vigilance, the consumption of mind is actually extremely huge. If we can''t find the flaw, sun Bing can''t even insist on it.


    For this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. He can see that a bright sword light has reached the extreme, which is almost the fastest speed of sun Bing at present. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already attacked the place.


    "Click"


    all of a sudden, sun Bing''s ear heard such a sound, immediately let him a burst of surprise, immediately stood in place to keep still, and then found his surrounding environment has become hazy, and finally appeared a completely different scene.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally let out a long breath, because it means that sun Bing has finally left the maze array just now. When he thinks of the previous scene, even if he is calm like sun Bing, he can''t help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes.


    At the same time, turning around, he could not help but say: "this is also because after hundreds of years of changes, such as the previous big protective Zong array, its power has been weakened by more than 90%. Otherwise, I will definitely not find the flaw in it."


    Because at the moment, the scene behind him has been completely presented in sun Bing''s eyes. Although it is also a dense forest, the forest at the moment is more real and not as silent as it was just now.


    But in a flash, he saw sun Bing''s eyes full of deep curiosity, and he could not help murmuring in his mouth: "I didn''t expect that a back mountain could defend so tightly. It was not only the big protective Zong formation that covered it, but even he had a lost array. What was the mystery in it?"


    Immediately, the whole person immediately rushed into it, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, but at this moment, sun Bing can clearly perceive his obvious difference, and is not blocked by any array as before.


    However, in a short period of time, I had already visited the back mountain and finally came to a mysterious cave. Looking at the dark environment inside, I couldn''t help being full of hesitation, because there was no magic in the rest of the back mountain. The only thing that people couldn''t see through was this cave.


    However, standing at the entrance of the mountain, you can clearly detect that there is even a slight pressure coming out of the instrument. Looking inside, you can feel the mystery and make people feel the retreat.


    Even sun Bing did not dare to move forward for a time. After all, it was not clear what was going on inside. If there was an accident, he might even die.


    For his own life, sun Bing but quite treasure, so now a time, but also fell into a dilemma, can only so light wait and see.


    But all of a sudden, a trace of determination flashed on Sun Bing''s face. As the saying goes, the timid and the brave starve to death. The way of cultivation is to fight for life with heaven. What''s more, as a swordsman, he can''t retreat because of this little suffering.


    Therefore, all this was doomed when sun Bing discovered the cave. If sun Bing was afraid to move forward, his sword heart would even change, eventually leading to a great retreat of strength.


    We can see sun Bing''s solemn face at the moment. In such an environment, he finally walks towards the cave step by step. The whole figure looks so lonely, but it seems like a sword, which makes people dare not look directly.


    On the other side, sun Bing, who has already entered the cave, has a solemn and instant change on his face, which turns into a deep surprise. For sun Bing is quite familiar with this environment. Isn''t it the Juqi mountain he left a few months ago?


    Because the appearance does not look like a cave, once you enter it, you can find that it is tens of feet wide, and even can''t see the top. Moreover, it contains abundant aura of heaven and earth, which is even stronger than that in the cave. In a word, all these are very similar to the previous Juqi mountain.


    "Is this secret place connected with Juqi mountain?" Sun Bing''s heart suddenly can''t help but rise such a doubt, but the speed of the whole person did not reduce at all, and ran to the inside quickly.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with such an environment, so he won''t have any fear at all. Now he just wants to know what is in the deep of the cave that can let the golden light sword master set up a maze to stop it completely. There must be a big secret.


    I just don''t know whether the secret inside the cave is a danger or an opportunity, but it''s obvious that sun Bing can''t stop here now. If he doesn''t find out the final reason, he will never leave.


    As expected, this cave is not only very spacious, but also incomparably deep. Even though sun Bing has been rushing for a quarter of an hour, he still hasn''t arrived at the final destination. If the scenery on both sides is not rapidly retreating towards the rear, sun Bing even doubts whether he has made progress.In the past half an hour, even sun Bing himself did not know how far he had traveled. He felt restless in his heart. But at this moment, he suddenly found a bright light nearby, and his speed could not help but become faster. In the blink of an eye, he finally arrived completely.


    In an instant, a glimmer of wonder flashed in his eyes, because in this hall, sun Bing found his familiar figure, that is, the puppets he had seen in Juqi mountain. After a rough sweep, there were ten puppets.


    Each one of them is very big and looks extremely dangerous. What''s more, unlike Juqi mountain, these puppets are more powerful. They have already emitted the breath of eight layers of Qi training. Even sun Bing can clearly detect that the other party''s body exudes a strong sense of danger.


    After the puppet, there is a stone gate. According to its appearance, there should be the deepest part of this cave. There should be all the answers sun Bing wants. But now there are ten puppets in the way.


    Every one of them can be called a monk who practices Qi eight levels. For sun Bing, if there is only one, it doesn''t matter. After all, he can fight the enemy completely, and the two ways will not have too much worry, and can still cope with it. But there are ten, even if sun Bing is so confident, he can''t think that he can protect himself.


    After all, he only practiced the five levels of Qi.


    "Do you want to give up like this?" Suddenly, such a question appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Now there are only two ways for him to choose. One is to give up the exit and the second is to rush in.


    At this moment, sun Bing suddenly realized that a warm current flashed through his sword case, which directly reached sun Bing''s body. It seemed that something was attracting sun Bing. Immediately, the last trace of hesitation disappeared in his heart.


    After all, the sword box is the foundation of sun Bing''s life. Sun Bing''s ability to have such a strong strength at the moment has a great relationship with the sword box. Although it has been known for a long time that the power of the sword box can be increased by taking in the sharp sword, the performance is not obvious for such a long time.


    If there is something deep in the cave to increase the power of the sword box, even in front of the mountains and rivers, sun Bing will definitely not step back. Immediately, he takes a long breath, and suddenly reveals a smile: "next, I will make a breakthrough."

 Chapter 215

    In an instant, you can see that sun Bing in situ is only a remnant. His real body is running towards the hall, and the final goal is the door behind the ten puppets.


    However, just as sun Bing''s figure just entered the hall, he could see that the eyes of these puppets were flashing with light fluorescence, and then the whole body had started to move, and there was a lot of strength in every move. In particular, the dark broadsword flashed with cold light, as if they could split others in two at the next moment.


    For these puppets, sun Bing can say that he has had experience with the enemy once. Naturally, he knows where the weakness of the other side is. The most important thing is the eye part. As long as he breaks them, the puppet will lose its function completely.


    The shadow of the sword in his hand immediately danced, and in the blink of an eye, he had made many moves. The ultimate goal was the eye part of the opponent. There were even innumerable sword Qi flying out, and he would never give up if he did not reach his goal.


    We can see that this puppet uses his own arm to resist. Sun Bing''s sword moves are completely blocked by the opponent. Even if he left a lot of sword marks on his hand, and even the inscriptions on it have been erased, there is no superfluous effect in the end.


    At the same time, I saw this puppet, and the big knife in the other hand was also attacking sun Bing. Even though the puppet didn''t know any martial arts, ordinary people couldn''t resist it.


    "I didn''t expect to be one point better than I thought." After feeling that powerful force, sun Bing can''t help but murmured in his heart, because the puppet he met this time was not comparable to that in Juqi mountain.


    It can even be said that if he was only a puppet in Juqi mountain last time, sun Bing would not even need any evasion to completely annihilate it. However, at the moment, he still needs to be careful, so we can see the difference.


    At the moment, the rest of the puppets have also started to move. Sun Bing can only feel the strong wind in the hall. It seems that every place has an extremely strong attack. The next moment, he will be slashed to death by random knives, and even sweat appears on his forehead.


    I can''t help but glance around. Then I can see that every puppet''s knife is in different directions. Even more, it looks like useless work. It''s directly waved into the air without any effect.


    However, only in such a situation as sun Bing, can we feel the horror. Because the space in the hall is so large, now there are three puppets attacking sun Bing. Even if the rest want to attack, there is no spare place. If a swarm of bees swarm up, not only can we not completely kill sun Bing, but also it is possible There is a flaw.


    But now, although it seems that they are doing useless work, each move is extremely exquisite, completely locking sun Bing''s escape route, as if they have completely isolated each other''s way of life, and can only wait for death there quietly.


    For ordinary people, there is basically no way to escape at this moment, because even if it is able to resist the attack of a puppet, but don''t forget that there are three quarters around him to attack him. It is impossible for him to be an opponent.


    However, in such a desperate situation, sun Bing still did not give up. His eyes shot around him. Suddenly, there was a light of surprise in his eyes. Then, under the siege of three knives, the whole figure disappeared in an instant and ran towards a corner.


    There is also a puppet waiting for sun Bing. After feeling his breath, the big knife that was originally cut down suddenly shifted its direction and attacked sun Bing fiercely. Basically, the next moment can be sure that sun Bing has completely fallen.


    After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to change their direction in mid air. They have to wait for death. If there is no miracle, the final result can not be changed at all.


    However, the ultimate miracle did not happen, because everything was relying on Sun Bing himself. When he picked his sword, the real yuan in his body surged out and went straight into the sword. A thick sword Qi appeared in an instant, containing an unstoppable breath. He was able to compete with each other''s this one.


    Sun Bing''s action is fast, and at the same time, he repeatedly uses three moves, each of which can be regarded as his own strength at the moment. Even in the face of the real Qi training level 8, he can not fall behind, let alone just a puppet.


    Although the other side is not afraid of life and death, pain, strength is strong, but the weakness is still too obvious, so in the face of sun Bing''s offensive, although the place, but the effect is not as good as expected, the inscription on the arm completely disappeared, no more energy is transmitted.


    Suddenly, he lost a hand. It can be said that his strength became weaker in an instant. Then sun Bing''s sword Qi accurately hit the puppet''s eyes. At last, he could only hear a clanging sound. This puppet finally fell under sun Bing''s sword.Just a series of actions, although it sounds quite complicated, all happened between the lightning and Firestone. It can be said that sun Bing had just left the other party''s siege, and he had destroyed a puppet.


    This makes sun Bing breathe out a long breath, but the action in the next step does not stop, because he has not forgotten that there are ten puppets in the hall. Even if one is worn out, there are still nine left, with a little output, and finally can only hate death.


    However, sun Bing''s purpose is not to wear all these puppets out. As long as he can enter the gate smoothly, the pressure will be much smaller. After all, the door can only accommodate one puppet at a time, so he can completely block the other party there.


    But just destroyed a puppet, can say to give sun bing a great opportunity, while the other puppets did not respond to, immediately rushed there.


    But the next moment, there was another attack coming out, and the power contained in it was even bigger. Turning around, sun Bing also saw that the puppet had flashing fluorescent eyes, and at this time it turned into red light and quite violent.


    Sun Bing can not help but to hold the sword, the pressure is surging out, which makes people unable to resist, but Sun Bing, with the help of his power, will run towards the distance, and for a moment, the distance from the gate is getting closer and closer.


    However, the closer sun bing gets to the gate, he can feel the more dangerous around him. The toe is just landing. There are puppets attacking him, and there is no pause at all.


    This is also the foundation of sun Bing''s incomparable consolidation, especially for "the light and shadow" quite proficient, in such an emergency, there is no any chaos, quite calm response to all the situation.


    Finally, he left the puppet''s circle and stood directly behind the door.

 Chapter 216

    Sun Bing was relieved: "at last, he left the circle. If he was facing any puppet attack, he didn''t need to worry about it at all."


    Then he turned around immediately and was ready to deal with the puppets'' stormy attack. The sword was already in his hand and the whole man was ready. But the next scene surprised sun Bing.


    Because the puppet who had previously wanted to kill sun Bing completely, there was no action at this moment. He stood there quietly, and ignored sun Bing at the moment completely, as if there was no such person at all.


    Such a short time of great changes, can be said to be to make sun Bing incomparable dismay, if not the ground has fallen a puppet, perfect speed sun Binggang truth, he even doubts whether there is just a danger.


    "As long as the card is in this gate, the puppet will not attack any more, so it seems like a test, which is fortunately I have not more entangled." Sun Bing can not help but say to himself, and his eyes are full of fear. It is difficult to imagine if he still keeps entangled with these puppets.


    It is likely to fall directly. Even if it is not completely dropped, it will definitely be seriously injured. You should know what kind of situation you will encounter next.


    He shook his head slightly, sun Bing was no longer thinking about this problem, and he immediately went on to drive. But Sun Bing had a strong interest in his eyes at the moment, because the mountain path was not as long as he thought it was. Even at this time, sun Bing could see a barrier stone gate.


    Immediately, he rushed forward and saw the inscriptions covering the stone gate after another. Like the former gathering gas mountain, it seemed quite mysterious and remarkable.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is quite broken, because last time in the gathering gas mountain, there is still Lin Dong can open it. However, only sun Bing alone, facing such a stone door, can do nothing but stare at it. Even if there is a great chance inside, there is no way.


    "No, wait." Suddenly, sun Bing could not help but open his way. Because he found that there seems to be a square gap in the center of the stone gate, which should be the place where the key is placed.


    "How to look more and more and I have met jade pendant match." As like as two peas, he was able to get the dark side of the road. It was because the gap was almost identical to the jade piece he had obtained from the gathering mountain.


    However, sun Bing, the jade pendant, did not discard it. Until now, he still lies in the ring quietly. He sees that sun Bing''s hand has a silver flash. It is clear that a white jade appears, directly reflecting the gap above, and carefully joins it up.


    Sun Bing immediately found out that, if it was not unexpected to him, the gap and jade pendant perfectly fit in one piece, immediately without hesitation, put it slowly into it, then slowly stepped back a few minutes, quietly watching the changes in front of him.


    The stone gate, which was once solid as a rock, was suddenly full of energy, and the road was shining with crystal light. The silk was running, and it seemed pretty beautiful. Even if it had been seen once, sun Bing still has amazing eyes, which is really amazing.


    Not long ago, in the surprised eyes of sun Bing, this stone door finally opened slowly, finally, it was to uncover the secret of the dust inside. Although it is said that he has not entered, sun Bing has been able to feel a strong spirit coming in front of each other. At the same time, there is a strong and strong momentum covering the whole body.


    In this moment, sun Bing seems to encounter any danger suddenly. The whole person changes his body shape and looks at the scene in the cave with vigilance. Because under the momentum just now, he feels that his life has been in danger. For the first time, sun Bing feels that life and death cannot be made by himself.


    Finally, the scene was completely reflected in sun Bing''s eyes. After seeing the scene, sun Bing''s face showed a thick sense of amazement, because the danger he imagined did not come, even if it was, there was no living person in the cave.


    This makes sun Bing breathe slowly. Although that kind of vigorous momentum is still in, he finally puts down a heart and then slowly walks towards the cave.


    This small cave can be said to be a panoramic, quite simple, the most impressive is the most central one of a huge pool, all of which are clear springs, but Sun Bing obviously found that there seems to be other things in the pool.


    Immediately straight to go, and then let him shock a scene appeared, because the bottom of the pool contains, unexpectedly, all are a long sword, which flickers with the cold light, so through clear water directly mapped to sun Bing''s eyes.


    And the more advanced the distance from the pool, the more clear sun Bing felt, just that sharp edge was from the pool, it is so much sword distance in one piece, there are different effects.


    It is important to know that there have been hundreds of years since no one came here. But the swords under it can still shine with cold light. Obviously, the grade is not low, even the lowest, they have reached the level of magic weapons. Ordinary iron sword can not afford the time sharpening, and a pool of long swords are full of long swords, even more than the whole Shenbing hall.So this pool is enough to be called sword pool. After all, there is no more luxurious place in tianwu city. Sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "if it''s really the gold light sword sect, it can''t do this. But why dig out a sword pool? What''s the rest of it? "


    All of a sudden, such a question suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. After all, even if the family of the golden light sword clan was big and big, it was impossible to waste so many sharp swords in vain, and to do a thing that had no meaning at all. You should know that these tadpoles are not ordinary fine iron sharp swords. Each one has at least magic weapons, but also has a treasure.


    It is believed that even the golden lightsaber sect can not be so wasteful. Therefore, there must be a surprising secret. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even felt a little excited, because he could feel that this was his chance.

 Chapter 217

    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but glance around the cave. He could only find out that there was a stone gate not far away, but there was nothing else left. Instead, it was quite desolate.


    Just when sun Bing was full of doubts, he suddenly realized that there was a sound behind him. He could not help but turn his head and see that the stone gate that had been opened had been slowly closed at the moment.


    Sun Bing can be said to be the last time to turn back. He can only hear a "click" sound, and even the last trace of gap has disappeared without a trace. In an instant, the whole cave is dark.


    However, sun Bing''s face is still calm and calm. Although the surrounding stone wall is quite hard, even if it is a treasure, it can''t be broken through. Don''t forget that sun Bing still has a spirit tool shadow sword in his sword box.


    Even though the stone gate has been completely closed, relying on the shadow sword, it should still be able to split the other side, but it takes a long time, and there will be no other danger.


    What we need to worry about now is, what will happen in this small stone chamber? In particular, not far away from the second stone gate, which makes sun bing more confused, can only be alert to look around.


    But just after the stone gate was closed, sun Bing found that there was a small dark grid on the mountain wall. The sound was very small, as if it had been there before. If it was not for sun Bing''s amazing insight, he would never have noticed it.


    It can be said that this is the only breakthrough in the whole stone chamber. There is not much fear in sun Bing''s heart. After all, at the moment, his strength is not low. When he walks forward slowly, he can see that there is an ancient animal skin scroll in the dark lattice.


    "It seems that this is the biggest secret in the stone chamber, but I don''t know what it contains?" Sun Bing can''t help but secretly say, but the movement on the hand is not a bit slow, straight will this piece of parchment into the bag.


    The handle of this scroll is very good and delicate. Through the simple color, we can see that the other party has gone through many years of changes, far more than hundreds of years, and even existed before the establishment of the golden light sword sect. It can be regarded as an incomparable treasure.


    However, sun Bing didn''t find out what kind of monster''s skin it was made of. After such a long time, there was no change at all. Moreover, there was a faint pressure coming out. It was obvious that his strength was extraordinary before his death.


    If only one animal skin scroll is really precious, the contents on it, naturally, will be even more amazing. Moreover, this animal skin scroll is hidden in such a stone chamber. In association with a series of dangers previously encountered, sun Bing''s heart can not help but ripple. I can''t help but immediately and carefully investigate.


    But suddenly, you can see that sun Bing''s face actually showed a surprise smile, even a direct smile, which is as excited as ever to know that he can break through the news, because there are many ancient words on the animal skin scroll.


    However, this did not eliminate the shock of sun Bing''s eyes. When he knew that he could not practice, he could be regarded as a well read book. Even those ancient words had been carefully studied, so he could fully understand the meaning expressed.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing is so excited at the moment, because the two words on the top of the scroll are "sword meaning", and the content is also how to cultivate sword meaning successfully. For sun Bing at the moment, it can be called timely rain.


    You should know that only if you have the sword spirit, you can be regarded as a swordsman. Although sun Bing''s strength is so strong at the moment, it is not a real swordsman. Moreover, with the sword spirit, sun Bing''s strength can be greatly improved.


    If other people get this scroll, they may not regard it as a treasure. After all, they are a little far away from the meaning of sword. However, sun Bing is just one step away from the door.


    Even if you don''t get this scroll of parchment, you can understand the meaning of sword after polishing for a long time, but it is often months or even years later, and the time is incomparably long.


    I believe that after this guidance, sun Bing will be able to break through the bottleneck and directly understand the meaning of the sword. In that case, even if it is a monk who practices Qi for nine levels, and with the help of Chengying sword, sun Bing will even have the power to fight.


    Because of this reason, sun Bing at the moment almost did not delay at all, and immediately began to investigate the contents of the animal skin scroll, after all, this is what he has always been extravagant for.


    However, it''s very difficult to understand the words. After all, it has been hundreds of years of history, so every word needs to be carefully studied. What''s more, the sword meaning is something that needs to be understood. Every word seems to contain incomparable mystery.


    With the passage of time, the essence of sun Bing''s eyes can not help but become more and more bright, understand more and more of the content, his heart can not help but be more surprised, this point, from his obvious smile can be found.At the same time, sun Bing has also learned that the skin scroll is really like waste to ordinary people, because it is very precious. It is refined from the skin of a kind of animal called void beast. Its quantity is quite rare, but it contains a lot of magical effects.


    For example, even if ordinary people can read the words in the volume of animal skin in front of them, they can''t read out the mystery of the sword technique if they don''t have a deep understanding of the sword technique.


    Because the latter content can only be understood after the basic sword technique has achieved detachment. Otherwise, only a pile of useless symbols can be seen.


    Therefore, this kind of animal skin can be used to make skill scrolls. It is very difficult for others to learn from it. However, because it is too precious, only the kind of very profound secret script can be made from this kind of animal skin. It is not afraid of the passage of time, nor is it afraid of others'' learning.


    The sword meaning is the lifelong pursuit of every swordsman. Some extraordinary people may understand it early and exert their great strength. There are also many ordinary people who can''t understand the meaning of sword in their whole life. Therefore, it can be regarded as the supreme secret script. In this way, it can be placed here, even if it is incomparable with prefecture level skills.


    After reading it all over, sun Bing understood the content and how to succeed in the spirit sword. That is, he fully unfolded his whole body and instilled it into the sword pool in front of him. There were 36 long swords of treasure level and 365 swords of magic weapon level.


    Through the influence of sun Bing''s sword power, he can emit his own sharpness. Finally, under the heavy pressure, he will radiate the sword spirit from others. If he fails to understand the sword meaning, he will fall into the sword pool completely. Even if he is equipped with his own sword, he will enter the sword pool.


    In this way, although many people can successfully understand the meaning of sword, but there are more people who can only fall completely in the end, which is really extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 218

    Although sun Bing has known that if he understands the sword in accordance with the method above the scroll of the animal skin, it can be regarded as a very dangerous one. Even if he can not guarantee it, he can retreat completely.


    But Sun Bing''s face is full of fear, but is full of intense excitement, not only because he is full of confidence in himself, but also because there is no way back at this time.


    Through the scroll of the animal skin, sun Bing has fully understood the mystery of this stone chamber. It is the genius of the golden light sword sect that can come to understand the meaning of the sword. Only by breaking through the block of ten puppets outside can he dive smoothly. Therefore, no one who can come in can look down.


    Moreover, the stone chamber is not as simple as it was imagined. All the body is made of xuantieshi. In other words, the monks who practice the Qi realm can resist the monk who is free from the birth state. It is not like that that sun Bing once imagined, but only some ordinary hard stones.


    There are only two ways to leave here. The first is to open another stone door naturally, and the second is to successfully understand the meaning of sword. Otherwise, even if sun Bing uses shadow sword, he can not successfully open a road to the outside.


    This means that all the retreat of sun Bing has been blocked. After all, the second stone door is too vague to open. It can be said that it has taken a lot of opportunity to come here, let alone someone else to save him.


    When sun Bing did not hesitate, he came to the sword pool directly, and glanced at the sword contained in it. The number of them was far more than that in the previous scroll of the animal skin, and then he shook his head slowly.


    Because this means that many people have fallen here, because whenever someone dies here, they will put their swords in it to sharpen the next person.


    But sword meaning is a swordsman''s lifelong pursuit, they are just dead on the way to find the final answer, but also a great blessing.


    Sun Bing at this time did not add much sigh, those disordered mind disappeared in the mind, only the sword pool in front of his eyes, and then all over the body poured out a sword potential, reverberated in the whole stone room, with the passage of time, the sword on the body was more and more dignified.


    At this moment, if some people who are practicing a little lower level, even under such great oppression, can not act, can only look at them, and can imagine that sun Bing is strong in sword power.


    And at this moment, the clear water in the sword pool in front of us can not help but ripple. If you are careful, you can find that the tiny beads of water gush out of the water surface, and finally all fall down. All of these are all oppressed by sun Bingjian.


    Even the sword box behind him, under this momentum, was shaking slightly. Today, it is the first time sun Bing completely unfolds his sword. At this point, it is really amazing.


    It is necessary to know that the monks who have practiced swords for more than ten years are not so terrible as sun Bing. Therefore, he is only one step away from the last condensed sword. Today, this stone chamber is the cornerstone of sun Bing''s final step.


    A long breath, even sun Bing''s heart also can not help but a surprise, did not think that he was so strong, this is completely unexpected to his expectations.


    After all, in ordinary times, sun Bing encountered many of them than his own cultivation of the deep monks, even if the sword is quite powerful, but they can not cause interference, so it has not been completely extended.


    At that time, I saw sun Bing directly facing his sword pool and made a great leap. At this moment, the ripples in the sword pool were just growing, even those swords that fell at the bottom of the pool had a slight change.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword pool, which seems simple, contains so many miracles. It seems that I can successfully understand the meaning of sword this time." Sun Bing''s words are full of wonder, but the momentum is more and more magnificent.


    Sun Bing can even see clearly that the swords at the bottom of the sword pool have begun to tremble slightly, and it is obvious that all of them are driven by sun Bing''s sword potential.


    But this is not enough, because through the orc scroll, sun Bing can clearly know that only by driving all the swords in the whole sword pool can sun Bing be able to bring enough pressure, if not, there will be no effect.


    But over time, sun Bing can also detect the difficulties. If he wants to instill his sword into the sword pool, it is more and more difficult, even for a long time, he can not make the next step.


    After all, sword is a rather illusory thing. It is difficult to control it completely, let alone to instill it all into the sword pool.


    At the same time, sun Bing also knew why so many people failed in this regard, and finally only can leave their sword, because it is too dangerous. Even if you succeed in starting, even if you want to quit, there is no way.


    It is impossible to know that after such a long time, sun Bing has been instilled into more than 80% of the total sword power. Now, if he wants to quit completely due to exhaustion of his strength, it is impossible.The 80% suppressed sword power in the sword pool is enough to crush sun Bing, let alone contain so many swords. It will twinkle with sharp edge, and will never show any mercy.


    So the second stone gate, although said to be a safe passage, was only before it started. Even if it was opened now, sun Bing could not leave here.


    It was under such a heavy pressure that sun Bing was able to instill his sword power into it. At the moment, it was just a rippling sword pool, but now it has changed a lot. Drops of water the size of beans keep popping out of the water, and finally fall powerlessly.


    Although it looks quite ordinary, every drop of water contains a lot of edge. If you take it out in the quench body environment, it can be said that there is no enemy. Even if it is the nine layers of the quenched body state, it is absolutely impossible to stop the icy momentum. We can imagine the danger in the sword pool at the moment.


    Sun Bing is in such a dangerous situation, and even his keen insight is crazy to prompt him to leave such a place quickly. Otherwise, he may even fall directly.


    But this not only did not let Sun Bing feel disappointed, and even his eyes were full of excitement. What he needed was such a feeling, because at this moment, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the true elements in his whole meridians were surging wildly, and then absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, so as to gather in the elixir field.


    For a short time, it is equivalent to tens of days of daily hard training, comparable to the speed of taking spirit stone. Of course, this is also because the aura in the stone chamber is too abundant at the moment, and it is impossible to have such effect in other places.


    "At last, it''s already passed through nine floors. It''s still ten percent short of the last." At the moment, sun Bing''s forehead even appeared drops of sweat, his face was a little pale, can think of and consumption of terror.

 Chapter 219

    Although this is only the last 10% momentum, but the time spent is even several times of the previous 90%. The difficulty can be said to be a geometric multiple, which is more and more difficult.


    Four hours later, sun Bing''s face became more and more pale, and even his body was soaked with sweat. Only then did he condense his momentum and finally disappear in the sword pool.


    Although there was quite a lot of movement in the sword pool before, it was far from what it is now. It can be said that when there is no calm on the water surface, all of them are constantly surging and even set off waves.


    If that''s all, it doesn''t matter. After all, if everyone''s momentum oppresses the water, they can do it. But the most shocking thing is that at the bottom of the sword pool, the sharp sword, which used to be quite calm, suddenly has new movements.


    I don''t know when, the tip of each sharp sword is towering upward, and the hilt is like being rooted in the sword pool, so it sends out shaking like vibration. If only one of them is like this, it will be fine. But as far as I can see, all of them are the shining cold light of the sword body.


    In particular, the sharp tip of the sword is facing sun Bing at the moment, which looks quite frightening. It seems that the sword will leave the sword pool and attack sun Bing in the next moment.


    At the moment, an inexplicable momentum can''t help but encircle sun Bing. At the very least, sun Bing has found hundreds of sword moves, each of which is different, either light or heavy, or full of killing. In general, it is really strange, but without exception, all of them are full of strong edge.


    Sun Bing knows that this should be the path that those geniuses who once fell here have taken. Although their people are dead, their understanding of Kendo is left behind. What sun Bing has to do next is to absorb all these insights and turn them into their own things.


    If only facing one momentum, sun Bing is not afraid at all. Even if the number is more, with one enemy three or one enemy five, it is OK, but the number at the moment is completely beyond sun Bing''s ability to bear.


    We should know that sun Bing had suffered the oppression of friars from the state of birth. He should have been far beyond ordinary people. But under the hundreds of sword movements, he could not resist. Even the skin on the surface of his body could feel the sharp edge of tearing, which was extremely painful.


    Even sun Bing suspected that even if the monks who were born out of the womb and were hungry came here, they could only protect themselves in the face of such momentum.


    Moreover, the extra sharp swords in the sword pool can be called the sabre of every genius of the golden light sword clan, and they can only enter it only after breaking through the outer layers of encirclement. Not everyone is like sun Bing, who has a low level of cultivation but can safely break in. Therefore, their cultivation level has reached at least level 8 of Qi training.


    Therefore, the sword pool at the moment is far more dangerous than that described in the animal skin scroll. It can even be said that if someone has been talking about this place as a place of sharpening for hundreds of years, it may have changed. The sword power has transformed the sword meaning, and ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    "It''s under such circumstances that the pressure is so huge." At the moment, he has to fight against sun Bing under the pressure.


    Immediately, sun Bing seems to have entered a kind of mysterious and mysterious realm. His mind is completely immersed in the confrontation with the sword power around him. Every moment, he can feel a brand-new understanding. The sword skill is rising rapidly at a rapid speed. Once, the problem of sword technique can not help being solved at this moment.


    This kind of feeling is like once that kind of heaven and man in one general, the only difference is that sun Bing is facing tremendous pressure at the moment, and he will fall completely if he is not careful.


    Although it is said that the sword power in the sword pool is quite terrible, with the passage of time, sun Bing can still find its weaknesses. If he suddenly faces hundreds of sieges, he may not be able to bear it, but he can completely erase them one by one.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that every time he sharpened a sword momentum, his understanding of Kendo could not help deepening, and his whole body momentum could not help but soar by one point, becoming more powerful and more fierce. It was really Bao Jianfeng who was sharpened, and his whole body moved faster.


    Sun Bing completely wiped out the sword power at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared without a trace. However, the threat to him was not reduced, even higher.


    Because the rest of the sword power is also faintly transformed, which is completely consistent with sun Bing. When sun Bing''s sword power is more condensed, the other side is also the same. The occasionally revealed sharpness is shocking.


    Three days have passed before you know it. During these three days, sun Bing never sleeps, does not eat or drink, or even doesn''t feel the passage of time at all. All the spirits are fighting against the sword pool. Finally, there is only one of the hundreds of completely different sword moves.


    Through that sharp edge, sun Bing can feel the terror in the sword pool at the moment. It can even be said that the person who left the sword power is absolutely a genius. If he is in the same realm, sun Bing is not sure that he can defeat him."Now it should be the last fight. If you can successfully understand the meaning of sword, this is the last chance. If you succeed, you will live; if you lose, you will die." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are permeated with thick dignified. Since practicing for such a long time, it can be said that he has no foundation at all.


    After all, in the past, even in the face of a strong enemy, or by virtue of cultivation, or with the magic weapon in his hand, in short, he could easily get through it. But now all we can rely on is sun Bing himself. Even the shadow sword can''t help sun Bing at the moment.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s face was full of determination, and then he bit his teeth. His three-day experience poured out, and the strong sword power was even several times stronger. Even in the same realm, sun Bing was able to oppress the other side with such terrible sword power.


    At the moment, the changes in the sword pool are more and more huge. The swords that used to exist at the bottom of the pool are suddenly emerging from the water under the confrontation of two sword forces.


    Even though it has been hundreds of years, these swords still twinkle with cold light. They are not affected at all, and even become more powerful. Just when they come out of the pool, people can''t help narrowing their eyes.


    It was as if the temperature in the whole stone chamber had dropped a lot, and a cold sweat came out behind Sun Bing''s back, because all the sword tips of those swords were aimed at him, and the oppression was several times as much as before, as if he would attack in the next moment.


    We should know that in such a situation, sun Bing can even say that every inch of his skin has a sharp sword point lock, and there is no place left, which makes people''s scalp numb. If he doesn''t resist, he may even be killed by a hundred swords.


    At the moment, although the sharp swords didn''t rush out directly, in sun Bing''s eyes, each sword contains a unique track, which unites the momentum of all the swords together. In spirit, he oppresses sun Bing. When he is caught off guard, he can only hear a dull sound. At the moment, sun Bing has been hurt internally.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. Subconsciously, he even wanted to escape. After all, in this case, if he was injured internally, he would have died completely. However, he stopped himself at the last moment in time, because if he really left here, he would have died.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing can be said to have become unusually calm, his mind can not help turning quickly, and immediately strive to fight against this sword trend.


    At the moment, the scene seems to have been separated from another space in an instant. Sun Bing is sitting in the center, but the rest of the world is full of hundreds of flying swords, and the ultimate goal is him.


    In an instant, all the flying swords attacked sun Bing at the same time. The momentum contained in each attack was enough to kill the ordinary six layer friars of practicing Qi. Even if the friars were born out of their own body, it was absolutely hard for them.


    Sun Bing can''t help but immediately summon up his whole body''s sword momentum, and then compete with each other. Then, the hundreds of flying swords slowly stop the movement, which makes him feel relieved, but the final situation is still not optimistic.


    Although he has tried his best, don''t forget that hundreds of talents have been buried in the sword pool. Even if each of them is a little worse than sun Bing, it will not be much worse. Therefore, the sharp sword flashing cold light slowly attacks sun Bing.


    Now he finally knows why the mortality rate of this method is so high. Even if he met with danger, it could only be regarded as an appetizer. Now it is the real meal. If it fails, there is only one way to die.


    In sun Bing''s perception, the time passes very quickly at the moment. Every moment, those sharp swords can pierce sun Bing''s sword power. They are getting closer and closer to him, but they are almost in front of him, and the cold light on the tip of the sword is more obvious.


    "Sword meaning, give me Ning." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but suddenly open. In the dark stone chamber, it is like two divine lights emerging. In a trance, it seems that a sword light flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, which is extremely amazing.


    At this moment, the space in the whole stone chamber seemed to solidify, and even the time seemed to have been suspended. Only one could feel the sword of pembayi surging out, which was more powerful than the two swords that had just confronted, which made people feel shocked.

 Chapter 220

    Once again, at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth even exudes a trace of blood, and the whole person''s face is also very pale, but Sun Bing''s eyes are flashing a fierce light, so bright that the rest of the people can''t even bear to look directly.


    And there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, because at this moment, he was still sitting in front of the sword pool, but there was no change here, as if nothing had happened just now. Everything was done in his mind.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of fear. If he finally failed, he would not die of a hundred swords all over his body, but his spirit would also be completely wiped out and completely disappear. Only his body was still sitting here. Fortunately, he finally understood the meaning of the sword, which means that he would be called a real swordsman in the future.


    Once again, I can feel the sword power against him. In a moment, I may feel extremely terrible. I can''t defeat the enemy at all, and I''m on the verge of death.


    But at the moment, the momentum in sun Bing''s eyes is so small that it can be easily removed completely. It is not a class at all. Sun Bing can even say that the whole person has been sublimated.


    Immediately, the mind moved, and then the whole body has released that terrible sword meaning, and then it completely wiped out, never see a trace.


    The sharp swords in the sword pool, when sun Bing''s sword intention was condensed, trembled suddenly, and then suddenly rose from the sword pool, just like beautiful silver lights. However, they contained fierce killing opportunities. Each sword could easily kill a monk in the same realm.


    At the moment, the scene is really spectacular. You can only see sun Bing sitting there quietly in the stone chamber. However, there are hundreds of flying swords on his head. The sword dance is completely drawn by the sword idea which has just broken through.


    At the same time, all the friars in the whole cave were obviously aware of the difference, but they could not say anything. Only those monks holding the sword handle could perceive one or two, because their sharp sword had obviously moved.


    At this point, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath. Even if he did not rely on any foreign objects, sun Bing triumphed over himself and realized his own Kendo road.


    Once again, even the five levels of cultivation of Qi, which has just broken through, has reached the peak. It can be called double happiness. It really makes people feel fast at last. Sun Bing even wants to laugh a few times.


    At this time, we can see the sword box which has not been moving at all. At this moment, we can''t help but open it immediately. Then, in the air, a sword with a handle quickly rushes into the sword box and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I said that how until now there is no movement, so you are interested in these things, this is no wonder."


    After a while, the silver light in the air had disappeared, and the originally opened sword case was finally slowly closed. It was amazing that all the sharp swords had been included in it.


    However, the space in the sword box seems to be boundless. Originally, it could be filled with sharp swords in the whole sword pool. Now, it can not make any changes to the sword box. It is still as dark as ink, but it is more profound.


    Seeing that there has been no change, sun Bing''s face can not help but flash a bit of disappointment. He didn''t expect that the sword case could not be transformed at this moment. We should know that there are just hundreds of sharp swords, among which the lowest quality has reached the magic weapon. Even the three major forces in the whole tianwu city can not be compared with each other, and the only treasures are close to one A hundred.


    Immediately, he could only shake his head, and then slowly got up, but a little shock flashed on his face, because for a moment, he could not make any action at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing has noticed that the originally light sword case has suddenly increased its weight by dozens of times. Even sun Bing can''t bear it for a while.


    "What I have just seen is all appearances, which is quite unexpected." Sun Bing can''t help but sigh, but in a flash, he can''t help but sink into the elixir field and get up straight from the ground.


    Then, a burst of crackling sound can not help but slowly spread out, only to hear a dull sound sun Bing, finally completely stood up, but look at the appearance of the other party, it is very clear that it is very difficult to get up, as if back to the hardened body, carrying a sword box that kind of feeling, it is really some miss.


    On the ground, even if the whole stone chamber is completely made of dark iron stone, there is a big mark on the ground. It can be imagined that the weight of the sword case at this moment is far beyond people''s imagination.


    "Now that I have understood the meaning of the sword, and all the sharp swords in the pool have been collected, this trip can be said to be fruitful, so there is no need to stay here. It''s time to leave directly. I don''t know how Zhou Ling is now." Sun Bing can''t help murmuring.


    Immediately, he turned around and walked toward the outside, looking at the stone gate that once blocked him. Now it has been completely opened. It can even be said that after sun Bing realized the success, the other side completely opened it in accordance with the situation, as if it contained some mechanism.Immediately, he stepped out directly and looked at the puppets not far away. Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then walked slowly towards the hall. He saw these ignorant puppets. A burst of red light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he immediately attacked sun Bing.


    The previous sun Bing faced such a move, either can only directly Dodge, or can only work hard to resist, can be called very difficult, a little careless and even may be seriously injured.


    But at the moment, I saw a sharp sword suddenly appeared in the sword box behind Sun Bing, holding the sword in his hand. Sun Bing gently waved a sword, and a sword spirit appeared directly, and then quickly attacked the puppet. Everything seemed so ordinary.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the puppet''s broadsword had already contacted sun Bing''s sword Qi. What was astonishing was that the sword Qi, which could only barely cause harm to the puppet, suddenly suddenly suddenly increased in power. It was like cutting tofu, cutting off the sharp dagger and directly cutting off the puppet. Finally, there was no sound.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    After the increase of sword meaning, sun Bing''s sword spirit has such terrible strength, and the overall strength is crazy soaring. Now even he does not know how strong he is at the moment.


    Although the true yuan in his body has not increased much, sun Bing can clearly feel that any sword on his hand can play its power in multiple times. No matter what kind of difficulties there are in front of him, he will not have the slightest fear.


    At the moment, the rest of the puppets have also attacked sun Bing, but the final outcome will not change a bit. After all, sun Bing is not a disciple of the golden light sword sect, and he will not pity these things at all.


    Although it is said that sun Bing can easily avoid those attacks, there is no need at all. What''s more, the former sun Bing almost died under the attack of these puppets, and now it''s just revenge.


    As the figures flashed past, only the bodies of ten puppets were left in the hall. There was no sound at all.

 Chapter 221

    "I finally came out. I didn''t expect that the puppets would be so weak after they understood the meaning of the sword." After stepping out of the cave, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a little. You know, after carrying a heavy sword box, sun Bing''s speed has been reduced a lot, so it''s not easy to get out now.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but spray his eyes everywhere, even with a trace of smile on his face. It was obvious that he was quite happy.


    After all, this time in the cave, the harvest of the rest of the people together was not even better than sun Bing alone. What''s more, he took this opportunity to understand the meaning of sword. If this is not harvest, what else can be regarded as harvest?


    You should know that some swordsmen, even though they use swords all their life, are still short of the door. At this moment, sun Bing, by virtue of his seventeen year old age, has realized the meaning of sword. He really belongs to the genius of heaven, and his future is immeasurable.


    Looking at the original mountain forest again, everything is in sun Bing''s eyes. It is obvious that it is wrapped in an inexplicable array. Although it can be said that it took sun bing a lot of effort before, he finally managed to break through.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can be sure that if he goes in again and wants to come out, he doesn''t even need to make a move. He just gushes out the sword in his mind, and all the vanity will disappear.


    Because the meaning of sword is the condensation of kendo, and it has natural restraint. As long as the difference is not big, it will not be affected at all. Even if there is any charm in the future, it can be easily swept away.


    This is the legend of a sword breaking ten thousand methods, you can have thousands of changes, but I just rely on the sword in hand, will not care about the rest of the slightest, imaginable swordsman''s terror.


    Of course, at the moment, sun Bing is just at the top of the five layers of Qi training. He still has a long way to go, not to mention wanting to reach this legendary state.


    But now that he has understood the meaning of sword, it is equivalent to a ticket. Although the chance is slim, sun Bing still has this big chance.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head slowly. After being closed for such a long time, there must have been a lot of changes in the cave. I just don''t know how Zhou Ling is now? Is it safe?


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but walk outside. If it was like before, he entered the maze in a trance. But now sun Bing doesn''t need to wait for any time at all. Immediately, his mind moved, and the terrible sword intention appeared directly. Then, the maze disappeared without a trace, as if it didn''t appear at all.


    In this way, sun Bing''s figure suddenly appeared outside the forest. Looking back at the ordinary forest, sun Bing could not help laughing and shaking his head, and was ready to walk towards the hall of the golden light sword sect.


    According to sun Bing''s guess, there should be the largest number of people there at the moment. After all, although the whole golden light sword sect has a large area, there are thousands of monks entering. Even though ordinary monks are weak, they should have arrived on the mountain by now.


    Most of the original peripheral buildings should have been raided. Even the third floor of Wuji Pavilion and other hidden places will definitely be broken into. However, the main hall should still be in a state of dust.


    After all, the main hall of a sect symbolizes the face of a sect. It certainly contains a terrible array. Even after years of change, it will still not weaken much. It is for this reason that it is the best place to look for Zhou Ling.


    Even if I didn''t see her, when I met a group of people such as Zhou''s, I could ask about her, and even had the opportunity to explore the scenes in the hall of the golden lightsaber sect, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    After figuring out the reasons for this, sun Bing immediately did not want to waste any time. After all, although he only closed up for a few days, it may not be much in the outside world, but in this cave of money, it has been quite a long time, so he urgently needs to understand the situation outside.


    "Good boy, I didn''t think you could hide. It''s hard for your uncle to find you during this period. But now you still can''t escape from my palm. It''s better to put your hands on the ground, and I can consider not to kill you." Just when sun Bing just wanted to act, suddenly there was a burst of surprise.


    Immediately, he stopped sun Bing''s thought of leaving. Looking for fame, he immediately found that a huge body was coming slowly, and his hand was a bloody knife. Even his body was also emitting a bloody smell. His face was full of ferocious smile. It was the name who started fighting with sun Bing outside the cave Monk of Tianying sect.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning, and even had just changed his mood. He was extremely different in an instant. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why have you been looking for me? "


    "Hum, you don''t need to say much about who I am, but it''s really the sky that can let me meet you today. You should follow me to go back, or I won''t blame my merciless sabre. I''ve drunk the blood of countless people with this knife, but I really haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a genius like you."This person did not answer sun Bing''s question directly. Instead, he gave a cold smile and even licked his lips. His eyes were full of creepy coldness.


    However, even if the other side behaved like this, he couldn''t shake sun Bing''s mind in the slightest. Because he was just outside the cave, he was not afraid of him. What''s more, sun Bing has already understood the meaning of sword, and the man in front of him is just a sword to him.


    But the most puzzling thing for sun Bing is that when two people met before, even if they were fighting for a short time, every move and every form contained all their strength. If it was really a move to kill someone, a little carelessness might fall.


    However, at the moment, the man in front of him saw that sun Bing didn''t even direct his hand. Instead, he opened his mouth to dissuade him. He was sure that something had happened. He could not help but immediately asked, "why do you want to catch me?"


    However, seeing that sun Bing has not made any movement for such a long time, which has already made this person''s patience to the limit, he can''t help but shout: "I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful. It seems that there''s no way to let you follow me honestly, but it''s OK. Let''s rely on our strength to wait for you. Don''t worry, I''ll control you If you''re strong enough, you won''t die. Stay with that chick


    At the same time, I saw a blood red light flashed by. Suddenly, he had already waved his blood red sword and attacked sun Bing. Although he said that he wanted to be merciful, he didn''t leave any hand at all.

 Chapter 222

    From the very beginning, sun Bing has been keeping vigilance. After all, both sides are enemies. What''s more, sun Bing has been aware of the hostility in this person''s heart just now, so it is absolutely impossible to deal with it easily.


    Even sun Bing had already foreseen that this person would surely attack in front of him. He was also ready to fight back. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bring out more information, especially to know his ultimate goal.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay too much attention to this person''s previous words. After all, it didn''t surprise sun Bing. However, after hearing the last sentence, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, just like two divine lights. They shot directly at each other''s face, bringing strong oppression.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of surprise, because he can be sure that the person in the other party''s speech is Zhou Ling.


    Immediately, his mind could not help but rotate rapidly and kept thinking: has Zhou Ling been caught by them? What''s the situation at the moment?


    At the moment, the other side''s attack has arrived, and only can feel the strong wind attacking sun Bing. It seems that it is more fierce than the first three points outside the cave. It is obvious that in the golden light sword sect, the other side should also get a lot of benefits.


    Looking up, sun Bing can even see the ferocious smile on each other''s face at the moment, with a full-bodied killing opportunity, which is really frightening.


    But even so, in sun Bing''s eyes, it was nothing. Under this man''s ruthless eyes, sun Bing finally had a counterattack action. In an instant, the amazing sword sense suddenly diffused out, covering the space of tens of meters around, and even the grass around was crushed by this strong sword intention.


    You should know that this is not the ordinary sword power before. At best, it can only suppress the monks whose level is lower than themselves. The sword meaning can become more powerful with the change of the swordsman''s cultivation level. Even the monks in the same realm also have unimaginable effects.


    So in an instant, the faint blood smell on the monk of Tianying sect disappeared completely, and even this move was blocked. The whole human mind was shocked by it. I can''t believe that this momentum was released by sun Bing.


    Yes, in this person''s heart, sun Bing only released momentum. After all, tianwu city is several times larger than Luoyun Town, but it can only be regarded as a remote small city.


    Even if a swordsman was once born with the meaning of sword, he could not know it. Therefore, he could not find any clue. Therefore, such a judgment can be made.


    Then, because of the surging of the sword''s meaning, a sharp sword flew out of the sword box and fell directly into sun Bing''s hand.


    Although blocked by sun Bing''s momentum, the man''s face didn''t flinch at all. Especially after seeing sun Bing''s sword, his eyes were filled with greed:


    "I didn''t expect that you also got a lot of opportunities. Do you really think you can compete with me with a treasure? It''s just a joke. It''s better to hand over the sword in my hand as early as possible, so that I can let you live. "


    At the same time, the second move has also attacked sun Bing. It seems that after discovering that sun Bing is stronger, the strength of this move can''t help but increase. If sun Bing doesn''t understand the meaning of sword, he can feel no small threat under this move.


    "But that was before, but it''s not the same now." See sun Bing''s mouth flashing a smile, can''t help but get the sword, even if this sword is later than the other side, but it is later.


    You can see a bright sword light flash out in an instant, which is no different from sun Bing''s attack, but it already contains the sword meaning understood this time.


    However, it seems that the sword Qi is quite ordinary, and it has an unimaginable power. Just under one sword, it completely breaks the attack of the other party, and even has spare force. The powerful force completely rushes towards the other side and directly blows the person away. Sun Bing can even see the amazement and panic on the other side''s face after being hit and fly.


    This person doesn''t understand that sun Bing can only compete with him outside the cave, and even fall into a weak position. But now he can completely defeat him with one sword. The gap is really too big. We should know that sun Bingcai is now practicing Qi five layers, and he has reached seven levels of Qi training.


    In fact, what this person doesn''t know is that sun Bing has been merciful. If he doesn''t have any scruples, he can completely kill the other party with one sword. This is the increase of sword meaning. It can be said that before and after understanding, it is like two people, two kinds of strength.


    "Puff" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and immediately the man fell heavily on the ground, and then immediately raised his head and looked at Wang Hong not far away. However, his eyes were quite different from those before, and finally he could not stop saying: "this is impossible at all..."


    But at the moment sun Bing can''t help but walk forward slowly, eyes full of cold, so directly asked: "who is that person in your words?"


    However, sun Bing''s sword pointed at him, and his face changed from a little panic and worry, but quickly turned into a strong resentment: "I am the master''s confidant. Although I don''t know why you have become so powerful at this moment, you still have to follow me to go back. The leader has arrived in the cave. I believe you can''t be his opponent."Although sun Bing didn''t ask sun Bing what he wanted to know, he couldn''t help sinking in his heart, because the meaning was quite obvious, that is, the leader of Tianying sect has entered the cave, and even Zhou Ling may be in the other party''s hands at the moment.


    However, according to the time, it is quite correct. After all, sun Bing has been in the cave for nearly four days. Although it is said that this place is extremely far away from tianwu City, it is impossible for the other party to give up such an important thing. It can even be said that the first people who entered the cave were only the vanguard troops.


    It is even possible that not only the Tianying sect, but even other forces have already entered the cave, which means that only the monks who practice Qi for more than eight levels can speak a word.


    But it is this reason that makes sun Bing''s heart full of anxiety, because it means that the rest of the forces have those high-level monks to enter, but only the Zhou family has no help.


    Originally, they were all monks practicing Qi for six levels. Although some of them, Zhou Ling, were not his opponents, they could still guarantee their own lives.


    But now it''s different. Under the pressure of crossing several realms, Zhou Ling can''t be the opponent of those people. Even if he can''t make a move, he will be defeated.


    Another thought of the other party''s unconscious words, which makes sun Bing''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes are full of killing intention. When he sees a flash of light, the man has already fallen. He can even hear sun Bing''s sigh: "then you can go down and wait for your leader, and he will accompany you soon."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can even be said to be full of fierce color. With the blessing of the sword, a slight glance at each other can make people panic. At the same time, Han Li''s face reverberates in his mind, and a few words pop out of his teeth: "you''d better pray that Zhou Ling is OK, or I''ll let the whole Tianying sect bury her."

 Chapter 223

    Immediately, he could not help but rush to the direction of the golden light sword sect, because he was very anxious. He was afraid that Zhou Ling might have any accident. After all, the biggest purpose of his coming to Dongtian was to ensure the safety of the other party.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing''s heart at the moment can be said to be eager to the extreme, and immediately wanted to use the "fleeting light and shadow", but at the moment, after all, is carrying such a heavy sword case, and the speed is not up to the previous level.


    After noticing this situation, he found that sun Bing''s face flashed a burst of annoyance, but in a flash, he immediately led Zhenyuan out of the elixir field and ran through the whole body''s meridians. Finally, his body shape was much lighter. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace. What was left in his place was just a remnant.


    On the other side, after more than three days, most of them have been explored. It can be said that the harvest is quite fruitful. Almost everyone is quite satisfied, and some people have a happy smile on their faces.


    What is different from that three days ago is that the active figure of the golden light sword sect often exudes a strong momentum. Only the monks who have practiced Qi for more than eight levels are qualified to search around. It is obvious that, as the man just said, a great change has taken place in the form of the cave at the moment.


    However, these people''s eyes are focused on a few buildings. Even though the seal on the surface has experienced hundreds of years of change, it has not weakened at all. Ordinary monks have no way to break through smoothly.


    However, in a remote place of jinguangjian sect, there is a man who is chasing and intercepting at this moment. From a distance, you can see that beautiful purple coat. Obviously, this is the monk of Tianying sect, and that big figure is Han Li, who has not been seen for a long time.


    At the moment, Han Li is really full of smile, so he stands in front of the partial hall and directly smiles inside and says, "niece Zhou Ling, you''d better open this seal. After all, the relationship between you and me is the same. As long as I get the goods and then you tell me the news of the boy, then I won''t embarrass you more."


    It''s true that Zhou Ling is in this side hall, but I don''t know why. The seal of this side hall is quite terrible, especially the outer barrier. Even Han Li, as a monk of the ninth layer of Qi training state, can''t open it in a short time, so he can only persuade him in a gentle way.


    But after hearing Han Li''s words, Zhou Ling inside flashed a trace of resentment on her delicate face, which she would never forget. Just a day ago, the form of the whole cave had changed dramatically. Originally, everyone had the same realm, but they could also fight for opportunities.


    However, they suddenly entered hundreds of monks who practiced Qi for more than eight levels, and they could only run for their lives in a hurry.


    If it was just like this, it would be nothing. After all, Zhou Ling, as a monk practicing Qi for six levels, had a pretty good foundation of his own, so he could barely guarantee his life.


    But soon, she was discovered by the Tianying sect. Han Li immediately asked her about sun Bing''s whereabouts. Seeing that Zhou Ling didn''t say anything about it, he even planned to put him in prison directly, so as to achieve the purpose of threatening sun Bing. His mind was very cruel.


    This is also because Zhou Ling was full of vigilance for Han Li, so the other party even had no action, it had already found out, and immediately ran to the distance.


    However fast Zhou Ling discovered it, he even ran away in advance. However, his cultivation level was just six levels of Qi training, which was far from Han Li''s nine levels of Qi training. It was impossible for Zhou Ling to be an opponent. This can be seen clearly from the speed.


    So soon, we can see that Han Li is getting closer to her, and even the next moment can completely grasp it.


    It was in this last time that Zhou Ling turned his body and directly entered a side hall. However, Han Li, who was closely behind him, was blocked by the barrier, so the scene at the moment appeared.


    But Zhou Ling obviously couldn''t agree with Han Li''s words. In addition, she was very safe at present. She glanced at each other lightly and searched the whole side hall directly. After all, she was trapped inside now.


    After seeing this for a long time, Zhou Ling didn''t respond at all. He even put it aside completely. Han Li''s smiling face also lowered, and even his eyes showed a kind of killing intention.


    After all, sun Bing once swept the face of the whole Tianying sect. How could such a big revenge not be revenged? It was only because old Zhou was still able to take care of him in tianwu City, and sun Bing didn''t mean to leave tianwu City, so this has been stranded.


    However, there is no doubt that with the passage of time, Han Li''s intention to kill sun Bing is not less, or even more, and has almost condensed into essence. At this moment, after learning that sun Bing has entered the cave, his heart is even full of surprise. It can be said that he has decided to kill sun Bing here.


    However, even if he entered the cave for such a long time, Han Li did not find any trace of sun Bing, which made him very disappointed. Fortunately, he found Zhou Ling and immediately had his own mind.Since he can''t find sun Bing, he can make sun Bing come to find him. To do this, it''s quite easy. Just capture Zhou Ling and publicize it throughout the winter. Finally, he can do nothing but wait for a rabbit.


    In the end, there are also many benefits in seizing Zhou''s family.


    However, the final fact is completely beyond Han Li''s expectation, because Zhou Ling found his intention perfectly and even escaped successfully, which made Han Li''s face full of frost.


    So at the moment, he didn''t cover up. His eyes narrowed slightly, just like a poisonous snake. After a long time, he said slowly: "niece Zhou Ling, you''d better come out now, so that I can still save your life. If not, Zhou''s family will be a total empress. Do you really think I can''t break this seal?"


    "Are you finally showing your ambition? Even if I die, I won''t let you threaten my grandfather, and I won''t tell you about sun Bing. " At the moment, Zhou Ling finally opened his mouth slowly, but the meaning expressed in his words was quite obvious, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Because Han Li''s cultivation level has reached nine levels of practicing Qi. If you are in tianwu City, you don''t need to have any fear. After all, old Zhou is there, and the other side doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    But in the cave, only she knew that the Zhou family did not have any support at all. Therefore, if she wanted to fight against such a monk, it could be said that it was a fool''s dream. It could even be said that the time when the barrier in front of her was broken was the time when she gave up.


    "Yes? I''ll have a look Han Li''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and immediately he could not help but coagulate the momentum of his whole body. In this way, he faced the milky white mask to attack. Although it was the same as "blood evil palm", Han Li''s hand was obviously more terrifying, and even the moves had already arrived, so that we could hear the breaking wind.


    Such a huge bloody hand on the barrier, waves can not help but slowly emerge, but in a flash disappeared without a trace, but the light above is also a lot of dim.


    Seeing this, Han Li can''t help but continue: "how? Even if the defense of this barrier is strong, it is not invincible. You should have planned ahead. "


    but at the moment, Zhou Ling obviously doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Han Li, and he has no voice at all.


    "Good, good, really is toasts do not eat and drink, in this case, I can not expect, I want to let you watch, sun Bing that boy was killed in front of me."


    Under the extreme anger, Han Li bombarded the mask with one hand and one hand. As time went on, the ripples on the top could not help becoming bigger and bigger. The original bright light could not help but become visible, and even the next moment would be broken.


    At the moment, Zhou Ling''s face flashed a trace of grim, even full of determination: am I going to die here today? Finally, the young figure flashed through my mind and closed my eyes slowly.


    "Blood evil palm, give me coagulation." But at the moment, Han Li''s eyes are full of excitement, immediately can''t help but shout: "break."


    "Stop it But at this moment, an earth shaking roar can not help but spread out.

 Chapter 224

    In an instant, I saw that Han Li''s hand that had been waved out could not help but stop directly, and then couldn''t help turning around and looking, and found a tiny figure was coming towards him quickly.


    Zhou Ling, who had already closed her eyes in the side hall, could not help opening her eyes slightly, and even her face was full of blush. Because she was very familiar with this sound, it was Sun Bing''s voice.


    If it is true, soon, two people can only see a trance, and then a familiar figure directly standing in the distance, is still the unchanged green shirt, the most eye-catching is the huge sword box carried behind. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. The originally gray sword box is now more profound.


    Yes, this man is sun Bing. After killing the friar of Tianying sect, sun Bing went to the golden light sword sect directly. Although he was carrying such a huge sword box, he was afraid of the consumption of true Qi, but his body was Zhenyuan after all, so he could bear it. What''s more, in this case, he had a certain improvement.


    After arriving at the main hall, sun Bing was disappointed that he did not see Zhou Ling''s figure, nor did he find Han Li''s figure. At the same time, he learned that Zhou Ling did not die because someone had seen her.


    After hearing the news, sun Bing could not help but take a long sigh of relief. Originally, a hanging heart was able to slowly put it down. But then, he realized that the other party was being pursued by Han Li, and his just put down heart was hanging.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, I could not help but catch up with them immediately. Fortunately, I arrived at the last moment.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. Go now." At the moment, although Zhou Ling said that he was extremely surprised, he was still quite calm. He couldn''t help but urge him immediately. After all, the gap between sun Bing and Han Li was quite big. It was a big difference between the five levels of Qi training and the Ninth level of practicing Qi. Let alone one person came, there was no way for even ten people.


    After hearing Zhou Ling''s words, sun Bing couldn''t help turning his head slightly. The corners of his mouth immediately cocked up and said in a soft voice, "I said to ensure your safety, you will naturally take up this sentence."


    After that, he didn''t have any words. He looked directly at Han Li in front of him. His expression was full of dignity, and even a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. After all, this is a monk who practices Qi nine levels. Even in the whole tianwu City, he can be called a strong man.


    Different from sun Bing''s solemnity, Han Li''s face was filled with joy and soon turned into a wild laugh: "ha ha, I was still worried that you would eventually let you run away. But I didn''t expect that you would still have a day to fall in love with yourself. However, I see that you are so sincere. How about joining Tianying sect? In the future, I will pass on the Tianying sect to you. "


    "The Dragon doesn''t live with the snake, but it''s just the Tianying sect." If ordinary people heard this condition, they would be ecstatic. Unfortunately, sun Bing''s face didn''t shake at the moment, and he said this directly. The meaning of refusal was quite obvious.


    After all, although the Tianying faction is said to be one of the three major forces in tianwu City, sun Bing is quite unhappy with both the style of conduct and the way of life. The most important thing is that he opposes the Tianying school, so he will definitely not agree.


    Moreover, it can be said that this speech not only contains a strong refusal, but also thoroughly belittles the whole Tianying sect. However, this is also a fact. After all, sun Bing has learned that the behavior of ordinary Tianying sect disciples is no different from that of bandits.


    But at the moment, Han Li''s face even flashed a trace of ferocity, and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, OK, it''s a good saying that the Dragon doesn''t live with the snake. I didn''t expect that our temple can''t accommodate you as a giant Buddha. In this case, you should die for me."


    After saying that, the momentum of his whole body could not help surging out, and suddenly all of them were oppressed towards sun Bing. Just as in front of the Zhou family, Han Li was still that big body, and even his momentum did not change at all, which made people fear.


    It''s just that sun Bing has changed from three levels of Qi training to five levels of Qi training. In Han Li''s eyes, there is no difference. But the most important thing is that sun Bing has already understood the meaning of sword and will not be afraid of such momentum.


    Immediately, we can find that sun Bing has no movement at the moment, and even his body does not feel oppressed. He stands quietly and confronts Han Li Na''s momentum of practicing Qi.


    Even with the passage of time, sun Bing''s body has a kind of momentum rising, but different from Han Li''s momentum, sun Bing''s momentum is extremely concise, even sharp, which is his deepest sword meaning.


    It is sun Bing who is trying hard to temper himself. After all, he has just learned the meaning of the sword. Although he looks very powerful, he can only be regarded as a novice. He has barely grasped the meaning of the sword. Even though xiaochengdu has not achieved it, there is still a lot to go.


    At the moment, Han Li''s momentum is not strong and not weak, which is just suitable for sun Bing at the moment. Therefore, the two sides are engaged in a slow confrontation, which can make sun Bing understand his sword more deeply, and finally even get transformation."Good boy, I didn''t expect that you could block my momentum now. No wonder you have the courage to challenge me, but this is not enough." At the moment, Han Li couldn''t help speaking again, and his eyes were filled with a trace of horror.


    After all, the last time sun Bing could barely resist the momentum of the other party, and even suffered a little injury. But now it is only a few months. Sun Bing has been able to resist. Such a huge change even makes Han Li feel a wave of fear.


    But in a flash, his eyes were full of cruelty, and then he drank softly and said, "now even if you are a dragon, you should fall completely on my hand."


    In an instant, accompanied by that terrible momentum, the real Qi on the body could not help but start to work. Immediately, a palm was severely beat by sun Bing, and the palm formed with genuine Qi was lifelike, as if it were real.


    After all, Han Li has reached nine levels of Qi training at the moment, and it is only one step away from the birth state. It can even be said that the true Qi has been condensed to the extreme, and only one step away can transform into real yuan. The horror is self-evident.


    Zhou Ling, who has been paying close attention to the external environment in the side hall, saw this scene, and his eyes were full of worry, especially when he saw that huge palm, he directly patted sun Bing. He really wanted to run out to resist.


    In a flash, this attack was in front of sun Bing. At last, he could only hear a big bang, and even the air was filled with flying ash. However, sun Bing''s figure had disappeared.


    At this time, Han Li couldn''t help turning around slowly and smiling coldly at the corner of his mouth: "no matter whether you are a dragon or not, it''s a matter of the future. At the moment, you still have to take it honestly, or this is the end."


    At the same time, his eyes could not help looking to the side of Zhou Ling, but also couldn''t help cracking his mouth: "it seems that the boy who can''t help himself has fallen completely. Then it''s your turn. But you can rest assured that even if you want to be a bitter mandarin duck, I won''t give you a chance. Your value can be more than him."


    "I think you''re a little too early to be happy." Among the flying ash, there was such a faint sound.

 Chapter 225

    This voice is not big, but it is particularly deafening, so that the original Han Li''s action can not help but a sluggish, eyes can not help but show a trace of surprise, and then slowly turn around.


    With the passage of time, the flying ash that had been everywhere gradually faded at the moment, and Han Li could also see that there was a dark figure in the dust, which was more and more clear at the moment. Needless to say, this is sun Bing who was just attacked by him.


    After seeing the figure, Han Li''s face was full of shock. He didn''t expect this fact. Even as a monk practicing Qi at nine levels, he was also one of the most powerful people in tianwu city. He had never seen such a thing.


    Although Han Li knows that sun Bing is a genius, it can be seen from the fact that he was able to cross the border to kill Han Shuang. Otherwise, Han Li would not have said that before.


    But even if a genius has more than the great potential in the future, his accomplishments are limited at the moment. Even if he is able to cross the border against the enemy, it is also within the range of acceptance of the public. It is not surprising that he has more than one great potential in the future.


    However, at the moment, Han Li''s accomplishments are nine levels of Qi training state, which is four levels higher than sun Bing. It can be said that there is a big difference between them. What''s more, Han Li knows himself quite well. Just that move can be said that he has a strong heart to kill, and he has no hands left.


    Not to mention the friars who practice Qi five levels. Even those who practice Qi seven levels will fall completely under such a palm, but now the final result has changed completely.


    At this time, the dust in the air has completely dissipated, and sun Bing''s figure is finally revealed. It is still like before, with a sword in his blue shirt. He looks very natural and unrestrained, as if he has not been attacked at all.


    In fact, Han Li is not the only one who is stunned in his heart. At the moment, Zhou Ling can''t help but be stunned. Cherry''s small mouth opens slightly, which not only shows his surprise, but also has another kind of amorous feelings.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you really have some skills, so I can''t keep you any more." However, in a flash, the consternation on Han Li''s face disappeared, and the strong intention of killing suddenly exposed.


    As the leader of the Tianying sect, he has reached a state of perfection in the cultivation of skills in the sect, which is far beyond the comparison of other people. Therefore, the bloody atmosphere released is more intense, and even the surrounding temperature can not help falling a lot, which makes people feel numb.


    However, the Liang Zi between the two people has already been tied up, which can be said to be immortal. It is only because sun Bing''s strength is not enough, he can''t make a move, and now he won''t have any mercy.


    "One blade takes life"


    immediately, sun Bing immediately urges Zhenyuan in his body, and his clothes are windless. At the same time, he can''t help releasing a kind of fierce sword meaning, so he directly attacks towards Han Li.


    With the blessing of the sword meaning, the power of this sword has increased several times. It can be said that this move has been played to the extreme. Only when you can see the brilliant silver flash, you can already reach Han Li.


    Han Li looks serious. It is obvious that sun Bing''s move has been able to pose a certain threat to him. He drinks it at once, and then the majestic real spirit directly condenses into a real yuan palm in front of his body, and finally turns into a bright light. As soon as thunder strikes at the sword light, the two attacks are eliminated in the air.


    Under one move, two people actually have a feeling of equality. No, to be exact, sun Bing is a little weaker. After all, the gap between the two sides is really a little big.


    Zhou Ling, who was in the side hall, originally had a worried heart that had completely disappeared. Instead, he blinked his beautiful eyes and watched the battle between sun Bing and Han Li. At the same time, his heart was full of wind and clouds.


    "I really didn''t expect that, but I haven''t seen you for a few months, you have become so powerful. If you give you more time, even I won''t be your opponent. It''s a pity that those are extravagant hopes." Han Li''s face is grim at the moment. Although that move is a little understatement, it also uses 80% of his strength.


    The voice falls, immediately the eyes can not help but have a huge change, step out, the body suddenly turned into a bloody light, and the other hand, there is a rich collection of genuine Qi, burst out bright red light.


    "Blood evil palm, go to me."


    All of a sudden, a bloody palm of about ten feet in size was directly condensed and formed. It looked lifelike. It was three points stronger than before. Under such a powerful attack, there was a sound of explosion in the air.


    However, seeing such an attack did not make sun Bing shrink back. Although there was a sense of danger coming out, it was much more convergent than that in the sword pool just now. Moreover, under such pressure, he could feel that his cultivation was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was only one step away from the sixth level of Qi training.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s eyes even flickered with a trace of heat. He could not help but clench the sword handle in his hand. The sword spirit displayed on his whole body became more and more intense. It was obvious that he had a trace of improvement. He immediately instilled it into his hand, and a thick sword Qi gushed out in an instant, and then he cut it towards the palm.It was as if the actual sword Qi and bloody palms collided with each other, and the aura around them suddenly had a burst of violence. Then, both attacks burst out, sending out gusts of strong wind, even making people unable to open their eyes.


    But even in such an environment, sun Bing still did not flinch. He took a heavy step forward, and the sharp sword suddenly chopped the strong wind, which finally turned into a strong attack.


    The two men are fighting like this, and the speed is incomparably fast. In a short time, they have already fought more than hundreds of moves. Those who are in the low position can not distinguish the situation. Even Zhou Ling can only see two vague figures at the moment.


    This is also the sword meaning sun Bing has understood at the moment, and he has got a great improvement in attack. Otherwise, he would not be able to face the friars who practice Qi at nine levels. In addition, Zhenyuan in his body is extremely concise. Even Han Li is much scarier than him, so he can support him for such a long time.


    "Ten strangulation"


    all of a sudden, sun Bing''s sword light could not help changing, and he used the sword technique that Zhou had given him. After such a long time of speculation, sun Bing was even more advanced. With that terrible understanding, he pushed it down directly.


    Moreover, this move also contains the meaning of sword. It can be said that its power can not help but become more terrifying. The ten ways of killing are surrounded by each other. On the surface, it seems that it is common, but only sun Bing''s enemies can realize the horror.


    Although it is only one step up, the complexity has increased several times. Even Han Li''s face at the moment can''t help but produce a trace of change. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear.


    Immediately, the body that had been in a fierce battle with sun Bing couldn''t help retreating several steps. He did not know when a bloody sword had appeared in his hand. The Qi in his body had been pushed to the extreme by him. With the domineering blade, he suddenly attacked sun Bing.


    Han Li, who has reached nine levels of Qi training, is naturally more terrifying than ordinary people. Although sun Bing''s move is terrifying, it can only be completely dissipated.

 Chapter 226

    Although a move was broken, sun Bing''s face did not show the slightest depression. After all, if Han Li was really so bad, he would not be able to become the leader of the Tianying sect. It can even be said that even now, he still has a lot of cards.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    at the moment, sun Bing''s mastery of the sword drawing skill can be said to be quite satisfactory. In particular, the speed of pulling out the sword is too fast to be described. Even in the blink of an eye, sun Bing is enough to draw several swords. Even Han Li can''t respond to it for a moment.


    Moreover, after the increase of sword intention, the sword drawing skill can''t help but become more terrifying. The blade contains a terrifying edge. If it is hit, the only consequence is complete death.


    However, Han Li''s combat experience is so rich that it can be mastered only in a bloody battle. His body instinctively feels this kind of crisis, and subconsciously flashes his body shape. At the same time, he defends with his own broadsword rungs without looking at it.


    In the next moment, an amazing sword spirit rushed directly towards Han Li. All of a sudden, he could only feel a huge force coming out of his knife, and even almost let go.


    In the end, although he completely blocked this move, Han Li was still hurt a little. These were all hurt by the sword wind attached to the sword light. It can even be said that with the blessing of the sword meaning, even the sword wind is chilly, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    "You are so brave. I didn''t expect you to fight back." Feeling that he has been hurt, Han Li can''t help but get angry in his heart, as if his dignity has been challenged. After all, it is a shame to be injured by a friar on the fifth floor of Qi training state.


    The attack also can''t help but be cruel, repeatedly waved several times, instantly appeared several blood red light, which is thick with the blood gas, let people''s heart.


    In the face of these three offensives, even if sun Bing can resist one move, he will be completely torn apart by the other two moves. He immediately sighs in his heart: "if he is really worthy of being an old monk practicing Qi level 9, it is really a bit of terror."


    However, the movement on his hand was not slow at all, and his body quickly dodged such attacks. There was only a shadow left in the spot, which was completely cut off by the bloody blade.


    "Danger!"


    But Sun Bing just arrived here, he felt a strong warning in his heart. If he didn''t resist, he might fall directly at the moment.


    At once, he used the method of vertical sword to clean the whole world. A bright sword light suddenly attacked everywhere. At the same time, the whole person''s movement did not stop at all, and immediately moved to one side.


    Looking at the place just now, it can be said that sun Bing was totally surprised. It was not the attack coming from all around. I don''t know when a hole suddenly appeared on the ground, and a terrible attack came out.


    If sun Bing just waved his sword to resist, he would have no life at the moment, which made him sweat on his forehead.


    After all, it can be regarded as one of his killer Maces. Although it is not powerful, it can always be unexpected. In the past years, every time he uses this move, it can even be said that he has won.


    Even at the moment, this move has been understood clearly by the opponents of tianwu city. If you have precautions, you can''t use it. But Sun Bing is only five layers of practicing Qi. How can you find it.


    However, the final result is still so unexpected, immediately see Han Li''s smiling face suddenly darkened, especially in his eyes, which revealed a strong murderous heart.


    At once, he roared and rushed to sun Bing in front of him. The bloody sword and silver sword light crisscrossed each other. For a moment, only the clang of weapons could be heard in the whole space.


    The aftermath of the battle even left traces on the ground. You know, this is the golden light sword sect. Even on the ordinary ground, it is not easy to have traces. It can be imagined that the fight between the two men is fierce at the moment.


    However, as time goes by, the form between the two becomes clearer. Even if sun Bing is able to fight Han Li, his cultivation level is worse than one chip after all. Even if it can''t be seen for a short time, it has revealed some clues.


    Although the flaw is very small, it is obviously found by Han Li, and immediately he can''t help laughing wildly: "even if your strength has reached this level at the moment, how about it? After all, it will fall under my knife. Go to die for me. Look at my move. It''s bloody. "


    In an instant, Han Li''s broadsword erupted a strong light, and was also filled with bursts of extremely strong Qi fluctuations. However, after a moment, all of them condensed to the blade, which was almost condensed into the essence of the bloody blade, emitting terrible waves, and even the surrounding heaven and earth spirit could not help but stir up.


    At the last moment, I saw Han Li directly cleave towards sun Bing. After leaving the big knife, the knife became more terrifying, and even left a deep knife mark on the ground along the way.And it also contains an amazing momentum, directly locked sun Bing, forcing him unable to escape.


    Under this move, sun Bing could not help but show a thick dignified, because this move can really threaten him, and can only deal with it head-on. At the moment, the oppression in the air can even cover sun Bing''s sword sense. We can imagine the horror of this move.


    Looking at the attack that was getting closer and closer, sun Bing felt more and more pressure from all over his body. His body madly drove him to deal with it. He felt more and more sense of urgency and danger, and almost died in the next moment.


    Although sun Bing is quite anxious at the moment, the more time he has to calm down, his mind can''t help turning around and thinking about how he should fight the enemy.


    At the same time, after sun Bing''s body felt the tremendous pressure, Zhenyuan could not help but run in the whole body''s meridians, madly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Sun Bing can only feel a burst of swelling in the elixir field, because previously in the sword pool, he has reached the peak of five layers of Qi training, and the elixir field is full of Zhenyuan. Now, sun Bing is quite familiar with this feeling, and he feels that he is about to break through.


    However, there is a bottleneck in the realm, so even if it has reached the door, it is still a little short. Seeing that the Dao mang is getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fine light, and suddenly a light drink: "break it for me!"


    In a flash, all the real elements of his body agglomerated to a piece, and the speed of running could not help but be faster. Sun Bing could only feel a burst of crisp sound coming from his body, as if breaking through some obstacles. Then the whole person''s breath could not help changing, and lifted up a lot, even under such heavy pressure, it could not be blocked.


    Under such great pressure, sun Bing finally successfully advanced to the sixth level of Qi training. This speed of cultivation is really frightening. Even Han Li, who is not far away, sees the changes of sun Bing, and his face is full of consternation.

 Chapter 227

    Although he said that he had made a successful breakthrough, sun Bing did not forget that he was still in danger. At the moment, Han Li''s knife edge was close at hand, and he could be completely hit in the next moment.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but mobilize Zhenyuan in the elixir field. After another transformation, sun Bing''s Zhenyuan was no different from that of the friars who were born out of the state. All of them were immediately infused into the sharp sword in his hands, and a thick cold light flashed through him.


    "Chop"


    along with a light drink, sun Bing has been out of the sword. Relying on the sharpness of the sword, he finally escaped this move, and even gained great benefits from it.


    Although sun Bing''s breath is still a little unstable at the moment, it has turned into six layers of Qi training, which may be slightly worse than Han Li''s, but there is no doubt that the gap has been shortened.


    "Do you really think that if you break through the sixth floor of Qi training, I can''t help you? Now you are still a mole ant in my eyes. " But at this moment, sun Bing''s ear suddenly spread a burst of sound, turn a head to see, even can discover, Han Li at the moment is already close at hand.


    Obviously, just after seeing the signs of sun Bing''s breakthrough, Han Li had already quickly wanted to come over and stop it, but after all, he was still a little bit slower and didn''t get what he wanted. He could only watch sun Bing''s breakthrough smoothly.


    We should know that sun Bing''s previous performance has made Han Li feel a little frightened, but now he has been promoted smoothly again. At the moment, his strength has undoubtedly become more and more powerful. It is for this reason that Han Li acts like this.


    It''s a pity that in the face of such a move, even if sun Bing is in a hurry and sees the enemy in a hurry, he is not afraid at all. With one sword and one sword, he starts the dispute again. However, at this time, even the small gap in the last minute is smoothed by the smooth breakthrough just now.


    After the final attack, the two people can''t help but retreat almost, the same eyes full of vigilance to each other.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would be forced to this degree by a ghost who practices five layers of Qi. You are proud enough. If you don''t fall down in the future, don''t mention the birth state. Even if you don''t fall off, you will have a chance. If you provoke me, you will lose this opportunity completely, although the cost is heavy, But it''s worth killing a genius like you. "


    Han Li looked at Sun Bing quietly with a trace of hoarseness in his voice. At the same time, the momentum of the whole person had a certain change. The blood smell slowly spread out, and the strength of the whole person even soared by 30%.


    We should know that Han Li has already been the strength of the Ninth level of practicing Qi state. It can be said that it is terrible to upgrade one Chengdu to this extent. Now, it is 30% of Han Li''s strength. Even facing the same level of monks, it can be regarded as an absolute advantage.


    Even sun Bing didn''t react at the moment. He could smell the strong blood coming from his body. In a flash, he was attacked by a powerful attack, and there was no time to parry.


    However, if there is no defense, sun Bing will definitely be seriously injured under this move. Therefore, the subconscious Zhen Yuan surging, instantly protecting the body and vigorous Qi appears directly, which blocks the move.


    "Why Han Li''s heart was full of doubts when he felt that his attack was blocked. However, he found out the truth in a flash. He could not help looking at Sun Bing in front of him and saying softly:


    "I didn''t expect that you should have vigorous Qi to protect your body. This is the ability that can be mastered successfully only if you have the conception of being born out of the womb, However, only the city Lord''s house has such secret scripts. It is said that the cultivation is extremely difficult, and only inheritors can learn them. It seems that you have many secrets, but these are still mine in the end. "


    Although the move was blocked by vigorous Qi, sun Bing''s Qi and blood could not help surging, and even a trace of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were even full of horror, because under such a move, even sun Bing could not be his opponent.


    It''s just that although such a move is powerful, it can be consumed with the same horror. It can even be said that it has permanent trauma. Otherwise, Han Li just won''t have such words.


    This made sun Bing breathe out a long breath. His eyes were dead looking at the figure not far away. The sword box behind his back was not sure when it had been opened quietly. A wave of terrible waves filled the surrounding space. At the same time, sun Bing could not help but said in a deep voice: "I thought I didn''t need this at all, but I still can''t do it."


    Immediately, you can see a sword handle directly appear in front of sun Bing, holding the shadow sword without any hesitation. Sun Bing''s momentum of the whole person has been raised to the top. At the same time, the sword meaning in his mind has a faint resonance with the Chengying sword, and he rushes towards Han Li with a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s an artifact." At the moment, Zhou Ling, who had been hiding in the side hall, could not help mumbling to himself. His eyes were full of amazement. You should know that there is only one treasure in tianwu City, and the spirit tool is totally legendary."I didn''t expect that you have a lot of good things, but it will still be cheaper for me in the end." Now that Zhou Ling can recognize it, Han Li naturally understands it more clearly.


    Feeling the terror wave coming from the shadow sword, Han Li''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but in a flash he was wrapped by a thick Greed: "although it is a spirit weapon, it can''t play a very important role in your hand."


    Immediately, he attacked sun Bing immediately. He wanted to take advantage of sun Bing''s no resistance and killed him completely.


    However, sun Bing has been on guard against Han Li''s every move. Just as the other side''s body has just changed, he has already made corresponding measures. His whole body is full of Zhenyuan, which is full of invisible blade. The sharp sword spirit gushes out. It looks like a line, and flies away in the distance in a blink of an eye.


    "What, it''s so terrible." Han Li only felt that there was a strong crisis all over his body, and his face was full of horror. He thought that sun Bing''s real Qi could not support the consumption of spirit tools. But who could have thought that sun Bing''s body was Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, sun Bing could not help but throw his shadow sword towards Han Li. At the same time, the whole person kept up with him.


    A strong sense of sword suddenly broke out on his body, accompanied by a strong sense of oppression and even a suffocating impulse. Even under such a sword idea, Zhou Ling could not help turning pale and miserable.


    Although sun Bing has been driving the sword spirit to fight in the previous battles, ordinary people still can''t find it. Now it is the sword idea that has been completely exposed, and everyone can feel the fierce.


    Moreover, under such a sharp sword meaning, the power of the hundred step flying sword can not help but be more terrifying. Han Li, who is in sun Bing''s attack, can''t even move at all. He can only watch the sword getting closer and closer.


    As the leader of Tianying sect, Han Li''s vision is naturally quite terrible. Even if he didn''t find out before, he is also clear now. He can''t help but exclaim: "it''s the sword idea. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. I''m afraid that your talent is more terrible than I imagined."


    However, in a flash, Han Li has found his own situation at the moment, because under this move, he can not even escape, which means that he is likely to fall completely.


    But Han Li, after all, had fought in a bloody battle for decades and had considerable experience. Therefore, he made a decision in the blink of an eye. He could not help biting his teeth. His eyes were full of red light, with a thick fierce color.


    The bloody sword was chopping at Sun Bing in a landslide. If sun Bing didn''t give in, there would be no doubt that both sides would lose.


    However, this opportunity can be called sun Bing''s discovery after searching for a long time. What''s more, if the spirit weapon consumes Zhenyuan horribly, if he gives up, he will eventually resist Han Li''s next attack.


    At that time, the remaining Zhenyuan in the body immediately gushed out, forming a layer of protective vigorous Qi on the surface of the body. The speed of the whole person was still unchanged, and the two people were close at once.


    "Hundred step flying sword"


    in a moment, the sword comes out and people pass by. At the moment, the two people have stood back to each other, standing quietly.


    All of a sudden, you can only see the blood on Sun Bing''s sword holding hand, and finally drop by drop to the ground. On the other side, you can only hear a puff, but Han Li has completely fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 228

    After hearing this voice, sun Bing''s whole spirit can''t help being relaxed. After all, there are too many dangers in the battle just now. If you are a little careless, the final result is a complete fall.


    Especially at the last moment, at the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of fear, and he sighed in his heart: as expected, you can''t underestimate anyone. If you cultivate to such a level, you will naturally have its own uniqueness.


    After completely relaxing, sun Bing only felt a strong weakness coming out of his body, and even nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, he finally supported him, and immediately his mouth corners could not help but smile bitterly: "for me now, the spirit weapon is really consumed, and it is still a little terrifying."


    It was just a short fight. At the moment, sun Bing had only 10% of the real yuan left in his body, which was good for killing Han Li completely. Otherwise, he would be the one who died now.


    Immediately, he shook his head and took the shadow sword back into his sword box. What I felt most about this battle was the horror of the sword. Otherwise, we would not be able to fight with Han Li.


    The second is vigorous Qi, which belongs to the friars of the unborn realm. It is sun Bing who has just faced such a terrible attack from Han Li that he finally defends himself with vigorous Qi. Although he finally suffers a slight injury, he is still alive. If he does not have vigorous Qi, the best result is nothing more than the end of both worlds.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of desire for Jiangang. If he could condense all the sword Qi into Jiangang, it would be more terrifying.


    However, it was still a little far away from sun Bing. He immediately shook his head and took several pills. Then sun Bing''s direct sword broke the barrier that trapped Zhou Ling.


    This is also because the former Han Li has already consumed more than half of the energy. Otherwise, sun Bing would have no chance.


    Seeing that Zhou Ling was completely safe, sun Bing directly pulled the other side and drank softly: "go quickly." And then, in a flash, I left in the distance.


    After all, in this cave, it can even be said that there is a step-by-step crisis in this cave. The previous fight, which may have attracted a lot of people''s attention, has suddenly found that the battle has disappeared. It is inevitable that there is no intention of clam and crane fighting and the fisherman''s profit.


    Although sun Bing said that his own strength was terrible, he was a strong one among the nine level practitioners of Qi cultivation. There were few monks who could compete with him in the whole cave.


    But don''t forget that the previous fight has already made sun Bing''s real yuan consume 7788. Now if you encounter those monks with lower cultivation, it''s no big deal. It''s just a sword.


    However, those who have the confidence to come have reached at least eight levels of Qi training. Facing such a monk, sun Bing is no match at all, so he wants to leave.


    Sun Bing did not surprise him. Not long after sun Bing left, several figures appeared. After a careful look at the situation nearby, he could not help frowning: "who is fighting here just now?"


    But in a flash, one of them found Han Li''s body and quickly surrounded him. His eyes were full of dignified: "who in the end can kill Han Li? We should know that the strength of the other party can be called a strong one even in the whole cave. Even if we are definitely not the opponent."


    "I don''t know, but judging from this style, it should be a sword master. But is there anyone around who is good at using sword?" The other man inquired about the surroundings, and could not help but murmured.


    Unfortunately, for his question, several people around him could not help shaking their heads slowly. After confirming that there was no harvest, they could not help turning around and leaving, but their eyes were full of dignity. After all, such an inexplicable master entered the cave, which was a huge challenge for them.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, takes Zhou Ling to the original back mountain. After all, the whole golden light sword sect can be said to be full of friars. Even the Martial Arts Pavilion that was safe before can not guarantee sun Bing''s safety, and the only rare one is the back mountain with enchantment array.


    Sun Bing has a solid foundation. Even the friars who practice Qi level 9 can hardly break through the maze, and even can only get deep into it. After all, not everyone has sun Bing''s keen insight and understands the sword meaning.


    What''s more, even if someone can successfully break through the obstacles of the maze, the time spent in it is enough for sun Bing to recover. In the face of such an opponent, he will not have the slightest fear.


    The most important thing is that this place is not far away from the back mountain. With the help of lightness skill and body method, you can arrive in an instant. Even if sun Bing''s body is seriously damaged, it will not take much time.


    Not long after, sun Bing had already brought Zhou Ling to the back mountain. He took a glance at some familiar woods and walked directly to it without hesitation. The original Zhou Ling seemed to want to remind him, but he didn''t even say anything at last.


    Sun Bing is already familiar with his way here, and his experience is quite rich. With the release of his sword sense, he has passed through the mountains and forests in a flash. He can''t help but breathe a long breath. After all, he is safe at the moment, and the whole person can''t help but relax completely.However, when I felt the weakness in my body, I immediately sat on a stone and slowly recovered my body''s true yuan. This weak feeling is really a little uncomfortable.


    And in this, Zhou Ling sat on one side, quietly watching sun Bing at the moment, there was not a trace of unnecessary action.


    Looking at the young figure beside him, he can see his mature face, and he can even see a bit of childishness. After all, sun Bing is only seventeen at the moment.


    However, it is such a hungry young man who has reached the sixth level of practicing Qi State, which is shocking enough. However, sun Bing is far more than that. With such strength, he killed a friar practicing Qi on the ninth floor. This is totally beyond Zhou Ling''s imagination.


    Moreover, looking back on that long sword of spirit weapon level, Zhou Ling finally knew sun Bing''s hidden card. If ordinary people knew the news, they would surely have a strong greed in their hearts. After all, the spirit tools were in front of him, not to mention ordinary friends. Even blood relatives could abandon them.


    But Zhou Ling had no such idea in his heart. After all, sun Bing was his Savior. Since Sun Bing could believe her, how could Zhou Ling do such ungrateful things?


    Even for Zhou Ling, he was very happy for sun Bing. It was really a good opportunity to have this magic weapon.


    At the same time, the scene in Juqi mountain echoed in his mind. This time, sun Bing almost saved her twice. At the thought of this, Zhou Ling''s eyes were even a little hazy, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    At this moment, we can see sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, and then slowly open his eyes. In a trance, it seems to be able to see a dazzling light. In a flash, it disappears without a trace. It is obvious that sun Bing has recovered at this moment.


    This change made Zhou Ling feel surprised in his heart, and immediately came back to his mind. However, the beautiful Zhang with a little red on it seemed to be particularly beautiful.


    "Finally, the complete recovery is completed, but I don''t know what kind of chance there is in the cave at this moment. "Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. This time, he not only recovered smoothly, but also completely consolidated the realm that had just broken through. There was no case of weak foundation.


    Sun Bing can''t help but turn his head to check the situation of Zhou Ling at the moment, but he hasn''t said anything. He can only hear a loud noise coming out, and there is a flash of gold in the distance. It is obvious that there is a new change in the place of the golden light sword.

 Chapter 229

    With such a loud noise, there is an obvious change even in the whole cave, and it is obvious that there is more aura in the air. You should know that there are several times more than the outside world, and now it seems that the gap between them can not help widening.


    "I don''t know what happened, which can make such a huge change in Dongtian." Feeling the obvious changes around him, sun Bing can''t help mumbling, a trace of different meaning flashed in his deep eyes.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with that direction. It is the main hall of the golden light sword sect. Previously, sun Bing once went there to look for Zhou Ling, but it was fruitless.


    But in that short period of time, I still had a certain understanding of the situation there. The whole hall was blocked by an inexplicable array, which was several times more terrifying than the outer protective clan array. It not only isolated all the attacks, but also blocked people''s sight.


    At that time, it was just a quick sweep, and sun Bing could also clearly find that there were at least 20 monks practicing Qi at least eight levels, among which there were many masters who practiced Qi at nine levels. Even if sun Bing went there now, there was still some danger.


    Now it seems that this wave of fluctuation should be that the original dust laden main hall of the golden light sword sect has finally been unsealed. I don''t know what kind of opportunity it contains. To know the Martial Arts Pavilion and the Shenbing hall, countless people have been satisfied.


    As the most important place of the whole golden light sword sect, and with such a tight defense, the harvest must be more huge. After all, sun Bing can feel the change of aura in the air when he is in the back mountain.


    If two people''s time is reminiscent of the past, there will be many opportunities in the future, but the time at this moment is precious and can not be wasted like this.


    However, Zhou Ling also knew the situation at the moment, and could not help nodding slightly. The two men immediately looked at each other with a smile. In a flash, they ran towards the distance. In an instant, they could only see the green and white figures interlaced with each other, and disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing and Zhou Ling. In the cave at the moment, almost everyone who hears the loud noise, even if he is in the plain, is running towards this place immediately.


    In this way, the two people are quite close to the main hall, and they have arrived at their destination in a short time.


    All the conditions on the scene were immediately seen clearly. The main hall was not completely opened at the moment. Instead, there was a dazzling golden light on the surface of the main hall. No matter where you are, as long as you are in the cave, you can see it clearly.


    A glance around, sun Bing''s face did not show the slightest relaxed color, on the contrary, more and more dignified, because with keen insight, he can clearly feel the situation around him at the moment.


    Even though it is known that there are monks who practice Qi more than eight levels in the cave, I still feel shocked when I see them. Therefore, there are more than 50 friars practicing Qi eight levels here, even those who practice Qi level nine are not a few.


    And those who are like sun Bing, who practice Qi six layers, can be said to be like the river Koi. Most of them are in the past, but now they are quietly behind those monks who have advanced cultivation and dare not have a word.


    Such as sun Bing and Zhou Ling, who are not supported by their elders, are quite rare. However, their cultivation level is still quite low in the eyes of others, so they can''t help but turn around and don''t care at all.


    And those monks in the same realm looked at Sun Bing and Zhou Ling with a trace of disdain in their eyes, because only sanxiu had no elder support. Undoubtedly, they also attributed Zhou Ling to sanxiu.


    However, there was no difference between the two men. Zhou Ling was full of confidence in sun Bing. After all, she had witnessed sun Bing kill Han Li, who was practicing Qi for nine levels. With this record, no one in the cave could do it.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. In fact, sometimes he still needs to keep his own cards, that is, playing a pig and eating a tiger, hiding his own strength, and often can get different results.


    If these people know sun Bing''s real strength, there will be no doubt that they will attack sun Bing. After all, the spear shot the first bird. Moreover, sun Bing''s strength is not strong, but his cultivation is not deep. There is no doubt that it is an alternative.


    Sweeping around casually, sun Bing can see that with the passage of time, even more and more people are coming here. It seems that the fight for the main hall will be quite fierce.


    "It''s very kind of you to be all right, young lady." Just as sun Bing was thinking about how to deal with the next situation, he suddenly heard such a cry in his ear. Immediately, he could not help looking back, he found that the guards of the Zhou family were not far away, looking at them with surprise.


    "Why just you? What about the rest? " But after seeing these people, Zhou Ling''s heart can not help sinking, even sun Bing also slightly frowned. After all, there were a dozen or so in the original group, but now there are only two or three. Is it possible that the rest of the people have fallen completely in the struggle?When they heard Zhou Ling''s question, they couldn''t help looking at each other, but they didn''t immediately answer. Instead, they pulled them aside and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping. Then they arrived mildly: "we just came to explore the way. As for the rest of them, they were not far away. After all, they had a lot of opportunities in the plain before!"


    After knowing the details, sun Bing and Zhou Ling''s faces were relieved completely. It turned out that there were not only low-level ordinary miraculous drugs in the plain, but also precious natural materials and earth treasures. By chance, they found such a place.


    Even the natural materials and treasures contained in them are immeasurable, not to mention the practitioners of Qi state. Even the friars who are born out of the state will even be moved by them when they see them. Therefore, these people dare not take more actions after they get them.


    "All of you should focus on your own safety. Once there is any danger, don''t hesitate to leave immediately. As for the chance here, you still don''t know what it is. Just wait for a moment." Sun Bing hesitated and went straight.


    To tell the truth, there are so many monks here. Even if there is any chance, it will be very difficult for him to rob. Let alone these ordinary friars, they are too weak for those strong ones to completely kill with one hand.


    "We know, so none of them came." Hearing sun Bing''s words, these people nodded. For this news, they can even say that they have already made psychological preparations. Now they come to have a look, but they are just holding a fluke.


    "What, the array is untied automatically!" All of a sudden, one side spread such a cry, immediately sun Bing did not hesitate, immediately turned his head to look.


    We can see that the original glittering golden barrier, even if no one attacks, can not help but slowly disintegrate, revealing the true face inside.


    It is not as brilliant as people imagine, but full of killing. The walls are covered with mottled traces and thick bloody gas. It seems that you can see the terrorist attacks through the walls

 Chapter 230

    At that time, my heart was filled with curiosity. This is your place, which can be so closely guarded that you can immediately look at the main entrance.


    "Ah, what the hell is this place? How can my eyes only feel a tingling pain?"


    "Yes, I can''t see exactly what it says."


    But suddenly, a burst of howls could not help but spread out, because these people were surprised to find that there were two big characters written at the front door, but all of them could not help but hide their faces and flee in the face of such a sharp edge, and could not cope with it.


    Sun Bing, in the crowd, turned a deaf ear to the other people''s howls, and kept his eyes on the two large characters at the main entrance. It can even be said that only sun Bing can see the above content - Sword tomb at this moment.


    Others may not know the reason, but Sun Bing knows that the two big characters contain a powerful sword meaning, which is dozens of times more terrifying than sun Bing. Even after hundreds of years of time, there will not be any dissipation. If sun Bing did not understand the meaning of sword, he should be like those monks around him We can''t face it.


    After a long time, the sharp edge slowly disappeared. Sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath to fight against such a terrible sword. For sun Bing, it was also a great challenge. If it took longer, he would inevitably suffer some trauma.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, in the confrontation with the sword, his own sword sense has been completely consolidated, and even a trace of progress.


    "Sword tomb? Are all swords buried here? Or is it the whole family of golden lightsabers buried? " The speaker is an old man, whose cultivation level has reached nine levels. He is one of the most powerful people, and is also the first group of people to see these two words.


    "We don''t know about this. Hundreds of years ago, the golden lightsaber sect was indeed a big sect with thousands of miles around. At that time, the Qinghui Dongtian was even worse than that. Unfortunately, in the end, there was no news at all. Otherwise, it would be better than Qinghui Dongtian at this moment." At the moment, another person can''t help but speak slowly.


    After all, one can cultivate Qi to nine levels, which is second to none in the whole family. No matter in identity or status, they are quite prominent. Therefore, they naturally know some news that others do not know.


    "Yes, after all, hundreds of years ago, the leader of the golden lightsaber sect created such a huge school with his superb swordsmanship. It is said that his accomplishments have gone far beyond the realm of birth and even reached the realm of transformation. It is a pity that he did not know what happened in the end." Another added.


    Listening to these friars who practiced Qi on the ninth floor, there was a lot of fire in the eyes of the rest of the people. Even the slightest fear of the sword tomb disappeared. I would like to run into the sword tomb and explore the chance.


    However, the monks with the highest level of cultivation all have a trace of hesitation on their faces at the moment. Obviously, they are afraid of the situation inside. But the chance is right in front of them. If they give up at the moment, it is absolutely impossible. The last one can''t help biting his teeth and quickly enters the sword tomb.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people can''t help but look at each other, and in an instant, they run into it.


    The movements of these people are like a drop of water dripping into a boiling oil pan, which can''t help but burst into flowers. Then, a series of shadows dart into it. Finally, even those monks who can''t cultivate Qi for six levels have not missed such an opportunity.


    Looking at the crazy influx of friars, even if it is sun Bing''s ancient well unbroken heart, I can''t help but feel a burst of excitement, but before that, I can''t help but turn my head and look at Zhou Ling and all the people around him.


    His face was serious and said, "although there may be terrible opportunities, it is also quite dangerous. Even an accident may fall directly. Even I can''t guarantee that I can leave safely. You can do what you can."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhou Ling couldn''t help nodding. Her eyes were full of meditation. She could say that she felt the most about the danger in the cave, because not long ago, if it wasn''t for sun Bing, her results would not have been much better.


    But now that we have seen so many highly skilled monks, we need to be cautious.


    After seeing the crazy influx of friars, the people of Zhou''s family could not help but recover their silence. After all, for them, no one here could beat them. If they entered the prison rashly, the final result would undoubtedly be cannon fodder.


    Immediately after a look at each other, he directly nodded his head and said, "we are very satisfied to have the present harvest. We will not go through this muddy water, but you should be careful, madam."


    After that, he left straight away and joined up with the rest of the group.


    After such a long time, Zhou Ling was obviously ready. Sun Bing didn''t need to say too much about it. He could see the other party''s attitude through the expression of the other party. He didn''t say anything more. He immediately poured into the sword tomb.Although he has entered the Martial Arts Pavilion and the Shenbing hall before, the sword tomb is the most dangerous place for sun Bing. After all, there are not only many monks among them, but also their accomplishments are quite profound.


    Sun Bing can only feel that he has passed through a layer of separation. Sun Bing finally sees the situation in the sword tomb. Different from the outside world, the space inside is obviously huge. Even if there are hundreds of people, there is no crowding at all.


    At the same time, the whole space is filled with a surging aura of heaven and earth. In such an environment, you can feel the obvious improvement by taking a breath, which is really terrifying.


    At the moment, sun Bing, after carefully investigating the surrounding environment, realized that there was no danger, so he could not help but take a long breath.


    "Bang"


    all of a sudden, all the people could hear was a loud noise. When they turned around and looked at it, they found that the gate of the sword tomb had just been closed. Many monks even wanted to leave, but they couldn''t do anything about the terrible stone gate. They let the attack fall on the surface, and there was no reaction at all.


    Immediately, everyone''s face was a little flustered, even those monks who practiced the Ninth level of Qi state. After all, although their accomplishments in the outside world were pretty good.


    But you should know that this is the golden lightsaber sect. Hundreds of years ago, it was a famous sect, not to mention the monks who practiced Qi realm, and even there were monks who fell into the realm of vulgarity.


    But now such a situation appears, more like to want to kill them completely, and even some vulnerable people have been crying at the moment.


    This made sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but he didn''t lose his usual calm. After all, if the golden light sword sect really wanted to kill them, they didn''t need to spend so much time. So there must be some other changes in it, so they had to wait quietly.


    Sun Bing was not surprised. After a while, people could only feel that there was an obvious change around them, and then the distance of each person''s view was abruptly separated. Finally, there was only one person left.


    All of a sudden, he saw that there was a aura coming from not far away. It flew directly towards sun Bing. The speed was so fast that people could hardly respond to it, but in a flash, it had arrived.


    Sun Bing originally wanted to resist, but it was a pity that after the sword was wielded, there was no use at all. Finally, the light came into his mind.


    But in a flash, you can see sun Bing''s mouth showing a smile, for the environment here, also know about.


    Originally, the purpose of the sword tomb was not to bury the whole family of golden light sword, as many people speculated. It can even be said that the sword tomb is a place for them to train their disciples. It has numerous tests, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    If you succeed, you can get great benefits, but if you fail, you will end up in a terrible situation. You may even stay here completely and disappear completely with your sword.

 Chapter 231

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place. It''s really amazing. It seems that tianwu city is still a little small after all. The monks who are born out of the state have already possessed such means. What is the performance of the stronger?" At the moment, sun Bing can''t help mumbling to himself, just like the general surging river.


    However, in a flash, his eyes are filled with firmness. There are layers of tests in this sword tomb. As long as you pass them, you can get a lot of opportunities. In this way, sun Bing''s strength can also be improved to a certain extent, and it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    At the moment, it can be said that all the monks who have entered the sword tomb have understood the information in their minds, but it is because of this that everyone''s face is full of strong excitement, and they rush forward without hesitation.


    After a while, sun Bing at the moment finally stopped his footwork, because he did not know when a sword appeared directly in front of him. Finally, under sun Bing''s eyes, he slowly transformed into a figure, opposite to sun Bing.


    "Is this the test I''m going to face? Although I have known the news, I am still quite shocked after seeing it with my own eyes. " Sun Bing can''t help but sigh in a low voice. For the figure in front of him, he naturally understands it clearly.


    This is the sword soul in the sword tomb, and it is also the first test for the disciples, because the sword soul is the same as your cultivation realm. Only by defeating such a sword soul can we be regarded as a successful breakthrough in the test.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t stop at all. The sword had already flown out. In an instant, a sword light was swept away. With the blessing of the sword, the spirit of the sword, who was also training Qi for six levels, was not sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    Although the fighting experience of sword soul is quite rich, even for ordinary friars, it is impossible to defeat them at all. However, we should know that sun Bing''s strength at the moment has surpassed that of ordinary friars, and cross-border challenges can be regarded as routine. Therefore, how could he be blocked so easily.


    After the soul of the sword disappeared, a milky white light and shadow appeared in an instant, and then shot directly at Sun Bing. For such light and shadow, because he had been experienced before, sun Bing did not stop him too much at the moment.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing was able to detect a faint warm current pouring into sun Bing''s body. This feeling was similar to the spirit spring absorbed in Juqi mountain, but the effect was even more terrifying. The faint point made sun Bing keenly aware of the changes in his elixir field. Zhenyuan increased a lot, even with the perception of kendo It''s deeper.


    Immediately sun Bing''s eyes filled with a trace of fire: "if it can always be like this, then my breakthrough again is not an impossible thing."


    Sun Bing immediately did not delay any time, and continued to move forward. From a distance, he could see where the two figures were standing. When he found that sun Bing was approaching, he could not help but immediately launched a siege.


    "The accomplishments are a little higher, which is basically equivalent to the peak of the sixth level of Qi training, and the sword technique is even more terrible, which is similar to the monks who practice Qi for seven levels." Feeling the strength of the attack, sun Bing can''t help but ponder carefully, but soon found that the strength of the sword soul has changed significantly.


    "It''s a pity that if it''s just such strength, it still has no effect on me." Although the strength of these swordsmen is outstanding, it is still not in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At the moment, the situation in the whole sword tomb is not as good as expected. First of all, there are a lot of scattered repairs. For them, it is difficult to accept the first level. Fortunately, none of the people who can get here are ordinary people. Therefore, the first level has barely passed. However, when you see the second level, you can only retreat silently.


    However, after facing her opponent, Zhou Ling didn''t have the slightest seriousness on her face, and even felt relaxed. After all, after all, with sun Bing''s guidance, her sword technique can be said to be greatly improved. In the face of monks in the same realm, she has absolute advantages, so these sword spirits can''t stop her.


    At the moment, sun Bing has passed several tests in succession. From the beginning, his opponents have reached the seven levels of Qi training, and the number has reached a full eight. In the face of such pressure, even sun Bing can''t help but be serious.


    If the number of ordinary opponents is so large, it''s nothing, but the cooperation of these swordsmen is quite tacit. When we get to the outside world, we can even compete with a monk who practices Qi at the eighth level. Although it can''t pose a danger to sun Bing, it''s enough to make him serious.


    Sun Bing can only see the speed of his sword swing, and even form a Taoist sword shadow. Even in the face of a full seven people''s siege, he can still easily block each sword, and even have spare power to fight back.


    "Sweeping the world"


    contains a move of sword meaning, which is incomparably terrifying. It directly tears the air, and then bursts of wind breaking sound come out, so it flies towards the eight sword spirits in front of us.


    It''s just that these swordsmen have no reputation. Although one person can''t resist sun Bing''s attack, eight of them can unite together, so they can attack under sun Bing for such a long time.In another part of the sword tomb, a figure flickers with awe. This man''s opponents, like sun Bing, have reached a full eight. If people know about it, they will be shocked.


    Because this means that he is fully faced with the siege of eight sword spirits who are more than one level of his own. Although he can barely parry, he also shows his strength.


    "I can go to this step, I don''t know where you can go at this moment? Sun Bing. I didn''t expect to come out once in a while. I was able to meet such an opportunity and finish a family mission by the way. It''s really fruitful. " Immediately the man could not help but speak a little.


    If you look closer, you can find that this man''s face is quite familiar. It is Chu Peng who has already made several moves. Unexpectedly, he has changed his expression now, and his hidden cultivation has finally given a clue. He has reached the peak of Qi training level 8 and is only one step away from level 9 of Qi training.


    And sun Bing from the beginning to now, only Qinghui Dongtian has offended, which means that sun Bing, who has been hiding for so long, is finally discovered by the other party. Although the number of people who know about it is still small, it undoubtedly implies that sun Bing is no longer safe.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t know about this news at the moment. Now he is still facing the siege of eight people, but after such a long time of tempering, he is quite familiar with them. He immediately pushed them back with a sword, and his mouth showed a faint smile:


    "after such a long time of honing, I finally got the sun shading sword technique We have reached the perfection, and now we will use this move to bury you! Even the true Qi can''t help but be filled with thick fire. If you meet a mountain forest, it may even ignite a fire that can''t be extinguished. Even though the eight sword spirits have tried their best to resist it, they are still invisible in the end.

 Chapter 232

    Immediately, I can see sun Bing standing still, enjoying the peace after the battle, and feeling the changes of his body. After all, the eight paths are a great improvement for himself.


    In a flash, he realized that he had completely recovered, and sun Bing''s eyes were shining. If such a test, he even wanted to continue, because his promotion was too great.


    Immediately the corner of the mouth could not help but smile: "so what kind of test should the next level face? I''m looking forward to it


    But just after finishing this speech, he saw a sword soul standing not far away. It can be said that sun Bing was quite surprised. He thought that the number should be more, but he did not expect that it would degenerate again.


    However, on second thought, it would be excusable to face a sword soul with nine levels of Qi training. In a flash, sun Bing found out that the cultivation of the figure not far away was only the sixth level of Qi training, and even had not reached the peak.


    In this way, it can be said that sun Bing was quite confused: "is that the most difficult level just now? But it shouldn''t be. Although it''s hard for ordinary people, it''s not hard for genius to want to pass. "


    Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but run to the front. In a flash, he can''t help but see the true face of this sword soul. At the same time, he also knows why there is only one sword soul this time.


    because the spirit as like as two peas in the distance is the same as Sun Bing. The same blue shirt, the same sword box, and even the same breath on the body are the same. The only difference is that the face of the other party is blurred, and the opponent is himself compared to this.


    Although it''s common to say that in the face of yourself, it''s very difficult to do it. If you want to beat others, it''s nothing, because it''s easy for you to do it.


    But it is very difficult to defeat yourself. After all, the ultimate enemy of every friar is himself. It can be said that this is almost impossible to achieve under the same conditions.


    If you fight with yourself, you can find the flaws in the moves and your own weaknesses. If you successfully break through this level, even if there is no benefit, your own strength can also get a qualitative transformation.


    Only the information in his mind tells sun Bing that there are very few monks who can successfully defeat themselves, even those who are gifted. It can even be said that the more talented, the more difficult it will be to defeat himself.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a sense of war. Up to now, sun Bing has not met any enemy in the same realm. I hope this sword soul can bring him enough pressure.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face didn''t even hurt when he came to sun Bing''s face.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out his sword, and then his body shape flashed in a flash. He dodged the sword in a dangerous and dangerous way. His heart, which was originally despised, disappeared instantly. His eyes were filled with dignity: "this should be the sword drawing skill. I didn''t expect that the sword drawing skill I faced was so terrible."


    However, after all, the soul of the sword has long been dead, and it is impossible to communicate with sun Bing. Then he uses the "fleeting light and shadow". There is only a shadow left in the spot. The real body has already rushed to sun Bing to stab him. This move is also "killing with one edge".


    After being forced twice, even sun Bing could not help but feel a trace of annoyance in his heart. His eyes were full of eager to try. The same moves were used in an instant. In a flash, he could see the two sword tips touching each other, emitting a spark, and finally crossed by.


    But at the moment, one sword soul seems to have a soul in his heart. Even when he is about to make a mistake, he suddenly attacks again. For a time, only the sound of two sharp swords can be heard in the whole space.


    Finally, sun Bing retreated to his back and looked at the sword soul not far away. His face was filled with solemnity. After a long time, he said slightly: "the more terrifying my own strength is, the more difficult it is to break through this barrier. My sword technique has reached a detached state. In addition, I can gather Qi to form a gang. Both attack and defense can be regarded as top-notch, even if I don''t have it myself Find the slightest flaw. "


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes lit up with a sense of War: "but the more impossible it is, the more I want to do it. If I can defeat you, I believe my sword technique will definitely be able to go to a higher level."


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t wait any longer. The sword in his mind suddenly began to spread. Even the other side''s sword could not help shaking, and he was almost out of his control.


    However, if this sword soul was really so bad, how could it be possible to fight with sun Bing for such a long time, when the same sword spirit gushed out and fought in the air like this.


    Sun Bing didn''t use the sword Qi, which was not unexpected to sun Bing. Sun Bing knew that even though the power of the sword Qi was terrible, it had no effect. He could easily avoid it or break it.Therefore, he immediately moved forward and crossed again. He could only see the figures interlacing, and then there were sparks on the sword. The swords were covered with sword marks for several meters, and even could sleep. The monks in the same realm could not survive here. We can imagine the horror.


    "I didn''t expect that this move could be used like this!" In the process of fighting, sun Bing also suddenly found that although the use of the same move, but one person a sword soul, there is a clear difference.


    It can even be said that this also brought sun bing a lot of inspiration. The whole person seemed to be suddenly enlightened. Even the strength of his moves could not help but have a slight change, but there is no doubt that this is a very good change.


    Because he found that, in this way, his own strength of attack was greater, but the consumption was less. Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to have discovered some new continent, and his eyes were shining with thick essence.


    Looking at the sword soul in front of me, I don''t want to erase the other party. After all, if I really want to pass the test, sun Bing can rely on the sharpness of Chengying sword. Even though the sword soul is so powerful, we can''t suddenly change the sword in our hands from treasure to spirit.


    With such concentration, sun Bing clearly discovered the differences between the sword moves practiced by the soul of the sword. One move in one form can be regarded as reaching the perfect state without any loss at all.


    It can even be said that although sun Bing''s swordsmanship is equally superb, it is still a little worse than his sword soul. At the moment, I can''t help learning with an open mind. After all, what the old Zhou explained was just the content of cultivation realm. Sun Bing understood the sword technique completely by himself. Now it''s not easy to have such a chance to correct mistakes. How can you bear to leave quickly.


    In the process of learning, sun Bing did not give up the game of two people. In the battle, he even had more insights. At the same time, he also found his obvious weakness, that is, all aspects are too balanced, and there is no real card to protect one''s life.

 Chapter 233

    Although sun Bing, relying on his own strength, is able to confront those monks who have done more than himself in peacetime, if we really count it, only the shadow sword can be regarded as his card.


    If you encounter an enemy who is unable to deal with even holding the shadow sword, even if there are so many Zhenyuan left in the elixir field, there is only one left in the final outcome, that is, waiting for death quietly.


    What''s more, although Chengying sword has reached the level of spiritual weapon, how much power it can exert depends on the master''s cultivation. Moreover, there is a little possibility that it will be snatched away by others, so it can not be regarded as one''s own card.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment can easily win with the sharpness of his weapons. However, the land of China is incomparably broad. It is impossible for sun Bing to meet a Tianjiao in the future. The other party is also like sun Bing. He has a magic weapon. If he can''t break the game at the moment, it will be the same in the future.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing now needs to consider how to win the sword soul in front of him without relying on the shadow sword.


    I can''t help thinking quickly in my mind. All the swordsmanship I have learned are echoed in my mind, from the original "vertical sword rhyme" to the following "sword pulling", "Sun covering sword technique" and "killing sword technique".


    Although the moves are powerful, it is impossible to deal with the current crisis with this.


    Because after such a long struggle, sun Bing knows the sword soul in front of him, and the other side is just like him. All these sword techniques have reached the level of perfection. Every move and every form contains the power of terror, and even the power is even more terrible than sun Bing.


    Therefore, even if you study these moves skillfully, it will not be of any use after all. If you just want to defeat the sword soul in front of you, you might as well use the shadow sword.


    And with the passage of time, even sun Bing has a helpless feeling in his heart. Even if he attacks with keen insight, he still has no use in the majestic vigorous spirit. Therefore, he can''t help but worry about how to win in the face of such an enemy?


    Two hours have passed unconsciously, which can be called the most difficult struggle sun Bing has ever faced. Even though Zhenyuan in the Dantian is still quite abundant, sun Bing''s face has shown a trace of fatigue.


    Moreover, sun Bing himself knows that if he keeps on procrastinating like this, the ultimate loser is himself. After all, there is no loss in the soul of the sword, but his ultimate true yuan will disappear completely. Therefore, the time is limited now.


    "How difficult this is, then how did the previous geniuses get through? I don''t believe they can make it, but I''m going to fall. " At the moment, sun Bing can''t help frowning. It''s less than two years before he can cultivate to such a state. Although sun Bing''s face is calm, there is still a kind of pride in his heart.


    Although people who have met before say that their accomplishments are profound, sun Bing has the courage to surpass them. However, in the face of this situation, he can''t help but let his heart flash a sense of frustration.


    Unconsciously, two hours later, sun Bing has used all his swordsmanship, but it is of no use at all. The soul of the sword can easily deal with it, and there is no flaw at all. Unless sun Bing suddenly learns a new sword technique at the moment, he will never be able to break through this barrier.


    "New swordsmanship, new moves." At the thought of these two words, sun Bing''s originally anxious eyes suddenly calmed down, and even became more and more bright with the passage of time. Because now, he finally thought of a way to make a successful breakthrough, that is, to use a brand-new blow to rout the other party.


    However, if you want to defeat the sword soul in front of you, then the power of this sword technique can''t be ordinary. At least it needs to reach the level of Xuan level.


    However, this kind of sword technique is generally quite profound. Even if it is sun Bing''s terrifying understanding, it can only be fully understood in a few days if it is short and dozens of days long.


    But at this moment, it is clear that the situation is quite dangerous in the battle. If sun Bing is rashly distracted, he may even fail to defeat the sword spirit, and he will fall directly.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing already thought that sun Bing didn''t need to learn a brand-new sword technique immediately. As long as he could master what he had learned in a short time and create a unique move, he could also solve the situation at the moment.


    After thinking about the method, sun Bing''s heart was quite excited, and his mind immediately echoed the sword techniques he had learned in the past two years. If we talk about the most familiar one is "Zongjian Jue". Although this is a remnant, and so far, sun Bing does not know the level of the other side, it undoubtedly contains a rather terrifying power.


    If you really want to master it, only this sword skill is the most suitable for sun Bing. Every move and every form of it has been practiced countless times. Even if you are familiar with the bone marrow, you can easily use it even with your eyes closed.In addition, sun Bing''s mind could not help but echo the opening chapter of "Zongjian Jue" on the first day: "horizontal sword attack by plan, for its benefit, is a maneuver; longitudinal sword attack on potential, in order to be in fact, is for close. It is the way of heaven and earth


    One vertical and one horizontal is one Yin and one Yang, which conforms to the way of heaven and earth. If they are combined into one, the power is really abnormal terror.


    It''s just that sun Bing doesn''t know the horizontal sword at the moment, but he really has a lot of understanding about the vertical sword, especially the potential. He can''t help but think about the feeling of using the hundred step flying sword and involuntarily immerse himself in it.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but close slightly, exuding a different artistic conception, quietly experiencing the essence of the vertical sword rhyme. Although he is still fighting against the sword soul in front of him, he doesn''t need to spend his mind at all. Everything goes according to its nature, and the power of the sword move in his hand is more and more terrifying.


    Originally, it was only able to share with the soul of the sword, but now the oppression in the sword moves is becoming more and more intense, and even vaguely has gained the upper hand. Moreover, the moves in the hand have been changed unconsciously. Although it seems that the formula of the vertical sword is still some same, it has gradually walked out of its own path.


    "Zongjian Jue" contains a total of eight moves, and the power of each move is quite amazing. Since Sun Bing learned it so far, it can be said that he did not know how many crises he had helped him through.


    Now every move and every form echoes in my mind, and eventually even slowly condenses into a move. Suddenly, I can see sun Bing''s momentum change suddenly, and his strong sword sense can''t help sending out, which is even more terrifying than before.


    In a flash, you can only see sun Bing''s eyes suddenly open. There is even a flash in the whole sword tomb. All of a sudden, his moves can''t help changing. They don''t belong to any of the moves in "Zongjian Jue", but they also contain every move. It looks quite strange.


    However, the most terrifying thing is that this move is extremely powerful. After it contains the meaning of sword, it can even be said that it has a strong sense of oppression. If the enemy is under this move, he can''t resist. When he looks at the sword soul in front of him, he can''t help but sneer: "this move. I see how you should respond. "


    Immediately wrist movement, a move has already shot.


    "The four seas" are the most popular in the world

 Chapter 234

    Although this is only a move, it contains all the essence of the vertical sword formula. It can be said that it is a summary of sun Bing''s practice so far. Although it may be somewhat imperfect, it undoubtedly contains great potential and can be called the most powerful move of sun Bing.


    You can see immediately that the sword soul on the opposite side is aware of the threat in this move. The sword in his hand has made several changes and seems to want to resist it, but eventually all of them give up without exception.


    Because any response made by the other party, without exception, could not defeat sun Bing''s move. Even if he wanted to avoid it, the terrible sword meaning contained in it had already locked him completely, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave easily.


    So even if we have tried our best to resist it, it is useless. With the bright light of the sword, we can only turn into fly ash and disappear without a trace, as if all the previous things were nothing.


    After seeing the final result, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. For this fight, in fact, he didn''t have a trace of confidence in his heart at the beginning, but staring at the huge pressure around him, he finally created such a move, which is really a surprise.


    It can even be said that this move is the most powerful move sun Bing has ever learned. Once used, even the friars who practice Qi level 9 can''t resist it. It''s even more terrifying than a hundred step flying sword. If you have understood it before, you don''t need to use shadow to deal with Han Li.


    But it is precisely because the power is too big, so the consumption is also quite terrible. Even if sun Bing''s whole body is Zhenyuan, it also consumes enough 30% before it can be successfully used.


    This also means that if facing a strong enemy, sun Bing only has three chances to shoot. If he doesn''t succeed in the end, he can only wait for death on the spot.


    "Yes, the cultivation of Kendo can be regarded as quite good, so young have already walked out of their own way, and also understand the meaning of the sword, although the cultivation is a little poor, a little unsatisfactory, but also can be called a young talent." At the moment, sun Bing is slowly absorbing the feeling in the light and shadow just now, and at the same time recovering himself, but suddenly there is a burst of old voice.


    Sun Bing''s heart can not help but be surprised, immediately turned his head to look, can see not far away the light a burst of distortion, then appeared an illusory figure, the last old man slowly appeared.


    The other side looks pale and childish, and looks like a kind old man. He even has a gentle smile on his face, but it is countless times worse than the condensed sword soul. It shows a faint illusory state, as if it is quite weak.


    Sun Bing was very vigilant about the sudden appearance of the figure. It was obvious that the other side was not a sword soul. After all, the previous sword soul had no consciousness. However, judging from the appearance of this person, it was certainly not as simple as expected. Immediately, he could not help saying, "who are you?"


    "You little doll, you come to my place. You even want to ask me who I am." Smell speech, the old man can''t help but smile, his eyes seem to flash a trace of banter.


    "Are you a member of the golden light sword sect? Isn''t this sword tomb? Why can you still keep your consciousness? " All of a sudden, even sun Bing''s face, which had been quite calm, could not help showing a trace of horror, because this also represented that the man in front of him was a dead man, and immediately the whole person got up, and the sword in his hand pointed at him in a distance.


    It seems that seeing the panic on Sun Bing''s face, the old man in front of him gave a smile of Indifference: "little doll, where has the courage color just gone? Why are you so scared now? I just haven''t seen someone break through the fifth level for a long time. I cherish my talent, and then suddenly I come to instruct you. "


    Hearing such words, sun Bing slowly put down his sword in his hand, but his vigilance still did not drop. After all, the scene that appeared now is a bit illusory. He had to do this and could not help asking again, "why is the elder here?"


    "My name is Cheng Hua, and the golden light sword sect was founded when I was young. It was just because I was possessed by the devil when I broke through. Finally, I could only place the spirit in the sword tomb, which was specially used to point out the descendants of the sect. It was regarded as a blessing to future generations." With a smile, the old man answered sun Bing''s question.


    This speech is reasonable. After all, sun Bing did not know what kind of terrible supernatural powers the high-level monks had, so he could not distinguish the truth from the false. However, judging from the other side''s words, it was more likely that they were true.


    But I don''t know why, sun Bing''s heart always has a trace of vigilance, and can''t help but bow his hand to the old man in front of him: "in this case, the younger generation will leave first. After all, I''m not a member of the golden light sword sect. I''m satisfied to have such a harvest, so I don''t dare to covet the advice of the elder."


    Although you are not a disciple of the golden light sword sect, I am not an unreasonable person. I know very well about the situation of the golden light sword sect at this time. I know that there is no gold light sword sect at this time. So I have no opinion of any family. I''d better give you all I have learned Guangjianzong has been passed on. ""I didn''t expect that the elder should have such a heart. I really admire you very much. However, the time for me to stay again is short. I''m afraid I can''t learn the skills of the golden light sword sect." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but solemnly, but at the same time, there is still a trace of heat in his eyes. After all, there are all good secrets in the golden light sword sect.


    "It doesn''t matter. After hundreds of years of changes, the golden lightsaber sect has completely disappeared. I have no shackles. I can enter your sea of knowledge and see the changes in the outside world. At the same time, I can guide you. At that time, you can not say that you have broken through to the birth place. Even if you are born, you can not even have a glimpse The mystery of the cave realm. " Cheng Hua''s face is filled with a burst of sigh, as if in the general sigh of time.


    But Sun Bing didn''t care about them at all. On the contrary, he couldn''t help being puzzled about the last two words. He repeated, "dongtianjing?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s doubts, Cheng Hua immediately explained: "yes, the cultivation process is from bottom to top, which includes body quenching, Qi training, birth control, transformation, cave heaven, life and death. There is a holy land on it, but there are few people who can break through that realm. You don''t need to be ambitious."


    Although sun Bing has not reached such a level, but at the moment, I can''t help but yearn for it. It seems that there is no end to the cultivation. Although sun Bing is very good in tianwu city at the moment, it is just a mole ant in the vast Shenzhou, and the future is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 235

    "I see. I didn''t expect that I would become a frog at the bottom of the well. It seems that I still have a long way to go." After understanding the path of future practice. Sun Bing is not only not overwhelmed by the layers of state, but also flashed a little heat in his eyes. He doesn''t know how strong those realms are.


    "Well, little doll, don''t worry. With my help, your next journey will certainly be smooth, and you will be able to reach the world easily. So hurry up and let me enter your sea of knowledge. After all, I''ve been totally crazy after staying here for hundreds of years. I''ll continue to look at the external situation. I really miss it." At the moment, Cheng Hua can not help but open his mouth to urge the way.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of hesitation. Seeing that Cheng Hua''s face was getting darker and darker, he said slowly: "master, although I really want to wish you out of trouble, how come at this moment your cultivation is so low that even the knowledge sea has not been opened, so I can''t help it!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hua''s worried face was slightly relieved, and then he gave a smile: "this is also my thoughtlessness. I didn''t think of this situation. After all, only the birth state can open the sea of knowledge. But don''t worry, I pass you a piece of" divine forging formula "that can refine the spirit and will. Even in the practice of Qi, it can also open up the sea of knowledge, and also for the next Use "Yu Jian Shu" to lay the foundation. "


    "Yu Jian Shu" Sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming, because he didn''t forget that there was a secret script of imperial swordsmanship in his own Najie. Was this the one the other side said.


    Cheng Hua nodded slowly: "I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight. Yes, it''s yujianshu, which is the treasure of Jinguang Jianzong. Although it''s a prefecture level secret script, it''s even comparable to a heaven level secret script for some people. After learning, you can control the flying sword. If you practice to a very high level, you will be accompanied by thousands of flying swords It''s terrifying.


    However, this secret script will surely be passed on to you in the future. Now, it''s too early to say this. Listen to it. "


    When he passed the whole book to sun Bing, and carefully explained the meaning of each sentence, as well as the profound exercise of Gong, it can be said that breaking it completely in front of sun Bing can only be remembered with a glance. Even the former Zhou Lao couldn''t do this, so we can imagine the horror of the old man in front of him.


    Sun Bing showed his terrible understanding again at the moment. However, Cheng Huacai explained it again, and he had fully understood it. He could not help but close his eyes and immediately began to forge his own spirit.


    After ten years of polishing, it can be said that sun Bing''s spirit is incomparably tough, far beyond ordinary people''s, and his spirit is quite majestic. At first, sun Bing may not know his own specific situation, but now he has finally discovered the mystery of it by virtue of the divine forging formula.


    In a flash, I have already noticed the mental power in my mind. I can find the original magnificent spiritual power by using this secret script immediately. At the moment, it is compressing bit by bit, but the strength is stronger.


    From the outside, we can see that sun Bing''s body exudes a circle after circle of strange fluctuations, and the whole person''s temperament has a certain change, which makes Cheng Hua not far away nod his head with satisfaction, and says in his heart: if the Kung Fu really pays off, the man who has been waiting for hundreds of years has ushered in such an excellent physical talent. It is really the hanging curtain of heaven.


    At the moment, sun Bing has thoroughly tempered the spirit in his mind, and can clearly feel that he has a higher degree of control over the body at the moment, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is faster. Every trace of truth is in sun Bing''s control, and there is absolutely no waste.


    This kind of performance can be said to make sun Bing''s face show a trace of smile, although it does not seem to change much, it has a great role in promoting sun Bing''s strength. What''s more, learning "Yu Jian Shu" in the future also needs great spiritual strength. It''s also good that now he has got the "divine forging formula", otherwise, even if the secret script is put there, sun Bing can''t learn it ¡£


    He immediately recalled the tricks that Cheng Hua had taught him. He immediately cleared his mind of all the distractions and seriously opened up his own spiritual sea of knowledge. After all, only the reborn monk could successfully open up the sea of knowledge. Even if Cheng Hua had already guaranteed it before, he should be very careful now.


    At the same time, he carefully searched for the location of Ni Gong pill. If there was any accident, then he would be seriously injured or even killed.


    Fortunately, Cheng Hua has already explained all the requirements for opening the sea of knowledge, as well as the possible situations. Therefore, sun Bing''s face is completely devoid of any confusion, so he searches carefully.


    However, you can see the joy on Sun Bing''s face. Surprisingly, he has found the location of Ni Gong pill, and then slowly infuses his mental energy. However, a sharp pain suddenly enters sun Bing''s mind, which makes him almost hurt.


    Although he had been prepared early in the morning, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel the pain. However, when he thought of the benefits of opening up the sea of knowledge, sun Bing could not give up so easily.Immediately, he couldn''t help biting his teeth, and immediately again poured into the mud palace pill again, with bursts of stabbing pain. However, under sun Bing''s tough spirit, he could not produce any obstruction at all. Finally, he was gradually numb and could not feel the pain at all.


    However, through the sweat all over Sun Bing''s forehead, we can still find that at the moment, he must endure the hardships that others can''t imagine.


    I don''t know how long, sun Bing suddenly felt that the obstacles in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace. The mental power in his mind could enter the sea of knowledge without hindrance. Immediately, he felt happy in his heart and immediately felt out towards it.


    He can only feel that he has come to a huge space, about an acre in size, and there is a shadow of a sword floating in the center. From a distance, you can feel the edge of the other party. After scanning around, sun Bing''s face can not help but show a faint smile. It is obvious that this is his sea of knowledge.


    After successfully opening up the sea of knowledge, sun Bing found that even though his eyes were still closed at the moment, the surrounding environment was clearly reflected in sun Bing''s mind. This kind of inspection was 360 degrees without any dead angle. No matter where he attacked, he could find it clearly.


    What''s more, the feeling of being in control of oneself just now can''t help being more intense. At the same time, sun Bing''s keen insight has been greatly improved, and his sense of crisis has also been enhanced a lot.


    Another look at Cheng Hua not far away, sun Bing can find that the other side''s face is still with that kind of kind smile, but can''t help but spread a kind of palpitating breath, driving sun Bing away from this person.


    After confirming his feeling again and again, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, looked at the figure not far away, and put forward his own doubts: "master, I have opened the sea of knowledge, about the size of an acre, and there is a faint virtual sword, what is this?"


    "You have a sea of the size of an acre?" There was a trace of surprise in Cheng Hua''s eyes, but suddenly he was full of deep joy: "the ordinary budding monks successfully opened up the sea of knowledge, which is only a few feet in a square meter. It is a natural gift that you can be as big as an acre. As for the shadow of the most central sword, it is your sword meaning.


    Although it''s just a faint shadow at the moment, don''t lose heart. It''s not easy to understand the meaning of the sword at such an age. Moreover, if you understand more of the meaning of the sword, the shadow of the sword will gradually turn into substance, with amazing power. "


    After the explanation, Cheng Hua looked at the figure not far away. His eyes were full of fire, especially in his heart, he said to himself: no matter from which aspect, this physical body is the best choice. Heaven treats me seriously.

 Chapter 236

    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but bow slightly: "thank you for your advice. I''m so kind. I can''t forget it."


    Cheng Hua couldn''t help but smile. His face was full of surprises: "you don''t need to thank me. This is what you have won for yourself. After all, you are really gifted. Otherwise, the task of restoring the golden lightsaber sect will not be passed on to you. It is better to step forward and let me enter the sea of knowledge. After all, the secret script of imperial swordsmanship needs me to be with you You can learn by demonstrating in the sea. "


    At the same time, he thought secretly: "I didn''t expect that after waiting for such a long time, a person finally appeared, so that I can finally see the sun again. I don''t know what the outside world has become at the moment."


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t notice sun Bing approaching him. Immediately, he could not help but look at the blue shirt not far away. Without hesitation, he turned around and walked towards the outside.


    Seeing sun Bing''s situation, Cheng Hua could not help showing a trace of dullness on his face, which was totally inconsistent with his imagination. He could not help but roar: "you come back to me, don''t you want the whole secret script of golden light sword sect?"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body stopped directly, and then guessed slightly: "master, although I''m quite interested in these things, I won''t joke about my own life. Even if my cultivation level is low at the moment, I also know that knowing the sea is the most important place for a monk. Even close relatives are quite cautious, how can they be so light Easy let you in.


    What''s more, people''s eyes will not cheat people, although you cover up very well, but the fundus still flashed a trace of heat. If the rest of the people, they may not be able to bear such temptation at the moment and agree directly, but I have another chance. So, elder, you''d better wait for the next one. " The voice is melodious, slowly becoming lighter and lighter, and the figure is also slowly disappearing.


    At first, Cheng Hua thought that things had changed, but he didn''t expect that it had turned into such a situation. At that time, the kindness that had been revealed immediately disappeared without a trace, even full of ferocity, which seemed quite terrible.


    Looking at the figure which has been some far away, I can''t help but roar: "since you are so disrespectful, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Although it comes to that, the success rate of taking the house is somewhat reduced, but in the face of a little doll who practices Qi, it is not a problem."


    After saying that, the figure, which had been quite illusory, could not help becoming dimmer. Finally, it turned into a black fog and shot directly at sun bingfei. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    Although he said that he had left, sun Bing was still quite concerned about the situation behind him. When he noticed the difference, he could not help but draw out his own shadow sword. Facing such an enemy, he could not hide himself.


    The terrifying sword Qi suddenly flew towards the black fog, which also contained a strong sense of sword. Sun Bing was confident that the monk of Qi state could not resist such a move.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that you still had a spirit weapon in your body. It was really unexpected to me. It seems that there are many surprises this time. However, your cultivation is still too low to play the power of the spirit weapon. Otherwise, you may hurt me. Now all you have is for me." In the shadow came a burst of surprise voice, in a flash, the speed can not help but faster and faster.


    Immediately, sun Bing could only find that his sword light passed through the dark shadow. Even if this was Sun Bing''s peak strike at the moment, it had no effect at all. Finally, the black shadow came to sun Bing''s mind.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but close his eyes, and his mind suddenly came to his mind. He realized that the original empty mind had changed obviously at the moment, and the dark shadow now condensed into a human form.


    Although both of them were old people, sun Bing could clearly perceive that he was just different from him. There was a trace of evil in his eyebrows. The most important thing was that his eyes were full of desire. He could not help but rebuke: "who are you? Leave my sea of knowledge as soon as possible. "


    "Jie Jie, little doll, am I not the elder just now? Since you don''t want to help me, you can only find a way to leave, but this body is really good. As long as you get it, you can return to life and death again. " Cheng Hua can''t help but sneer: "but before that, you need to be eliminated completely, so that you can master this body perfectly. So you''d better not fight against it, otherwise, you will be in agony."


    When the other party spoke, sun Bing had already noticed a slight difference. In a flash, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He could not help but turn his body. Then he saw the place where he had stood before, and suddenly appeared the figure of Cheng Hua.


    In an instant, sun Bing can only feel his scalp numb. If the speed just slowed down a little bit, his divine sense at the moment has even completely disappeared, and a strong fear of fear rises from his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little doll, can still react very fast. It''s really rare that you can avoid my attack." At the moment, Cheng Hua''s eyes twinkled with curiosity, but in a flash, he couldn''t help but speak sarcastically again: "however, the final result is still unchanged. You are just lingering for a while."After saying that, he couldn''t help attacking again, but this time sun Bing was already on guard, but he could clearly detect the attack of the other side, so it was quite easy to dodge. At the same time, sun Bing could also detect the cultivation state of the other side, and immediately he could not help but sneer: "even if you had a terrible cultivation before, but now it is just a Qi training state, I''m not afraid of anyone in the same situation. "


    Immediately, sun Bing also launched his own counterattack. After all, the whole spiritual consciousness sea was still his own. The sword which was originally located in the consciousness sea had already arrived in his hand. He immediately attacked the dark shadow not far away without hesitation.


    "Even if I''m in the same realm as you, but it''s not like you. You''d better give up so that I can reach the top with your body." Cheng Hua can''t help but speak again, full of temptation.


    "Want me to give up, is just a fool''s dream, this is my home, as long as there is no complete extinction, then I will always resist." Sun Bing opened his mouth again. His eyes were full of ice, and he looked at the figure not far away.


    Originally, he thought that he had dodged in time, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so terrible. He had already fled, but he was still seized by the other party. But even in this case, as long as he had the last chance, sun Bing would not give up.


    The virtual sword in his hand flickered with a terrible momentum. He waved it at a very fast speed. He could only see the faint shadow. He could not tell what the ultimate goal was. Ordinary people could even say that he had fallen under sun Bing''s sword.


    However, the man in front of him was obviously a strong man. Although he has been locked up for hundreds of years, his horrible experience still exists in his mind. At this moment, even if he has lost all his accomplishments, he still has an absolute advantage over Sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing and his fight can even be said to be quite subdued. In the past years, in the face of those opponents, they all relied on their rich combat experience and superb sword skills to win, but now there is obvious oppression, and sun Bing even has a dangerous situation from time to time.


    "I said you can''t do it. After all, your cultivation is still shallow, and your experience is not enough, so let me come honestly, or you will be a waste of your talent." After seeing such a hasty response to sun Bing, Cheng Hua couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 237

    Sun did not pay too much attention to Cheng Hua''s provocations. It can even be said that there is no foreign object that can shake sun Bing''s mind at the moment. The only one left in his eyes is the opponent who brings him countless crises.


    Although the other party at the moment is constantly clamoring, but Sun Bing also knows that he should have a ray of life, if not at the moment has completely fallen, it is precisely because of this reason, so sun Bing will not give up.


    "You little doll, why are you so dogged? What''s the point of this?" Although he said that he was constantly attacking, Cheng Hua''s brow could not help wrinkling and murmured, because the current situation is not optimistic.


    For his own situation at the moment, Cheng Hua can be said to be incomparable understanding, after hundreds of years of change, has been incomparably weak, if sun Bing allows him to enter the other party''s sea of knowledge, then he can easily succeed in taking over.


    However, contrary to his wishes, sun Bing not only did not fall into the trap, but also saw through his intrigue, and even left without hesitation. Naturally, Cheng Hua couldn''t miss such an opportunity. After all, he had been here for hundreds of years, and only in order to have sun Bing come, did he see a ray of dawn of going out.


    I can''t help but bite my teeth and give up my previous arrangement. I even give up most of my spirits. I have to know that this is a kind of mentality that I will become benevolent if I don''t succeed. If I want to leave again, it''s totally impossible.


    At such a huge cost, Cheng Hua finally came to sun Bing''s mind. However, he had been here for hundreds of years, and his spirit was extremely weak. In addition, he had just given up a large part of it, so now he is quite weak.


    Although Cheng Hua is full of energy and attacks fiercely at the moment, all these are appearances. If you can really ensure your own strength, you don''t need to add more nonsense, and you can kill sun Bing directly.


    At first, Cheng Hua thought that sun Bing was just a monk practicing Qi state. Even if he opened up the sea of knowledge, his spirit should not be so strong, but now his resistance is far beyond his imagination.


    If it continues like this, Cheng Hua''s heart is full of fear, because he is afraid that he will eventually be defeated by sun Bing and die completely. After all, the older the man is, the more he is afraid of death. What''s more, he has been regarded as a person who has died once.


    So his face flashed a thick fierce color. I don''t know when, the hand has condensed into a pure black sword, and immediately stabbed sun Bing. Although this is in the sea of spiritual knowledge, it still brings the stormy energy, as if it is entangled with thousands of wrongs, which makes people ripple. If you immerse in it, you can only fall in this sword Next.


    In the face of this sword, even sun Bing''s face was full of horror. This was the first time that he had a fight with a real swordsman. After all, people in the past only regarded the sword as a tool, so they could feel the horror.


    However, sun Bingsi did not want to fall behind others in the same realm. She quietly experienced her own sword meaning. In her mind, she even set off layers of energy fluctuations, surging and sweeping away with such a sword.


    The black sword light and the white sword light are mixed together, and the whole mind is shocked for a moment, but the terrible energy disappears without a trace in a moment, which is the two people deliberately convergence.


    After all, the war in the mind is more terrifying than the outside world. If there is a slight mistake, the whole person may even have tremendous changes. If the spirit disappears, even if the body still survives, this person has already completely disappeared. This is why Cheng Hua wants to completely eliminate sun Bing, which is to control this body.


    Therefore, neither of them is willing to do any harm to the body, so this is the purpose of control.


    With one move, the two men could not help but fly back dozens of steps with the wave of terror. However, they just stopped their steps and collided with each other again. Their eyes were full of killing intention. This is the battle of life and death, and there will be no mercy.


    In fact, sun Bing is also quite a bitter feeling at the moment, because in the spirit of the sea, body protection vigorous Qi can not be used out, otherwise, when fighting, will certainly be able to occupy the upper hand.


    But in a flash, sun Bing thought, in fact, it is not just him, as a person who can still win the house after hundreds of years, Cheng Hua''s cards must be more, and in his mind, it can be regarded as sun Bing''s home court, and even has certain advantages. If he really plays against the enemy outside, the final result really does not know who wins or who loses.


    Feeling that the attack of the other side is becoming more and more intensive and terrifying, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but feel a chill. After finding a flaw, he immediately wields a sword. However, Cheng Hua also holds the same idea, and both intend to lose both.


    As an old monster for hundreds of years, Cheng Hua is quite confident in himself. No matter how he declines, he can''t even beat a little doll. Moreover, after his calculation, he must first hit sun Bing.


    However, the fact was so unexpected that he saw sun Bing''s sword speed suddenly increased again. This is the effect of countless times of hard training. It can be said that Cheng Hua''s startled eyes stabbed the other side''s chest.Because just outside, sun Bing witnessed his own sword without any effect. He thought that the sword could only bring a little damage to the opponent. In a flash, he heard Cheng Hua''s cry and looked at the other side''s face with a trace of pale.


    At the moment, sun Bing can also feel a deep-seated pain spread out, surprised is that the other side''s sword also hit him, two people completely showed a situation of both losses, but there is no doubt that Cheng Hua suffered more damage.


    Because the sword just contains sun Bing''s sword meaning. Originally, only the spirit of the other side was left. However, the sword spirit restrained the spirit very much. What''s more, the man''s eyes were full of evil. As a result, the damage was unbearable.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you could hurt me, so I can''t keep my hands." Immediately, Cheng Hua can''t help but coldly.


    "After all that, I''d better take care of my own safety first." At the moment, sun Bing attacks again, just to be able to play that effect, completely beyond his expectations, now naturally to seize the victory and pursue.


    However, because of the huge trauma just suffered, Cheng Hua''s heart was already a little frightened, so in the face of sun Bing''s attack, he dodged more, and the two men engaged in a war.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing was surprised to find that Cheng Hua''s shadow is gradually fading. Although the change is not much, it has been clearly distinguished for such a long time, which means that as long as we keep going, the final winner will be sun Bing.


    And Cheng Hua obviously found this situation, and the attack could not help but be more fierce. Unfortunately, sun Bing had been aware of this for a long time, so he tried his best to resist it. The two men fought hundreds of moves in the blink of an eye, which was too fast for people to react.


    "You die for me. In the end, the body belongs to me." Immediately, Cheng Hua yelled again, and then suddenly made a move. The thick black sword light rushed towards sun Bing, and the opponent''s body was illusory. Obviously, the power of this move was quite terrible.


    Sun Bing''s face is very thick, for this move, the previous words may not be able to resist, but now it can also be next, immediately in the sea of knowledge are flashing light, suddenly bright sword flash by.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    in the end, the two attacks were virtually eliminated. Sun Bing even saw Cheng Hua''s face twisted and gave out an unwilling cry: "how can you defeat this move of mine? I''m not reconciled."


    It''s a pity that even so, the final result is still unchanged. That terrible sword light even has spare power to pass through Cheng Hua''s already dark shadow.


    Can only hear a burst of wail, Cheng Hua''s eyes are filled with thick Resentment: "I did not expect that I should fall on the hands of you, an unknown person. It is really unfair, little beast, even if I die, it will not let you live."


    After saying that, his body suddenly burst out, and finally the thick black fog dispersed around him. It seemed that he wanted to smear the whole sea of knowledge.


    Sun Bing was very alert to the other party''s actions, so he had already noticed it just as soon as he started. However, in the face of such an attack, he was at a loss for a time. After all, he had never met such a situation and did not know how to deal with it.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s sword image in his hand slowly broke away from his hand, and went straight to the center of the whole sea of knowledge. In an instant, a majestic sword meaning burst out. The original terrible black shadow could eventually die out under the sword meaning.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai gave a long sigh of relief, and all the crisis finally disappeared.

 Chapter 238

    At that time, sun Bing''s mind and spirit could not help but withdraw from his own spiritual consciousness. Before he had time to investigate the changes of his body at the moment, a huge message was suddenly transmitted from the sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, I can only feel a swelling pain in my mind, as if the whole head is going to explode. I can''t help but exude sweat on my forehead. Even with sun Bing''s firm perseverance, I can''t support it. I can only sit on the ground and concentrate on the huge information in my mind. There is no interval at all.


    After a long time, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. Now everything is really over. For all the causes and consequences of everything, sun Bing finally has a certain understanding.


    He was indeed the founder of the golden light sword sect. He had a history of thousands of years ago. At that time, he not only practiced terror, but also relied on his superb sword skills. He was in the ruling range of tens of thousands of Li. His fame was well-known for his terror.


    Moreover, at that time, not only was he a strong leader, but his disciples were also young talents. Although there were not many disciples in the whole sect, there were only a few thousands of them, but none of them had a lower level of cultivation than that of a child.


    Some of them even understood the meaning of sword. Although they were much older than sun Bing, they were also very gifted. Even Qinghui Dongtian didn''t deserve to lift his shoes.


    Just as Cheng Hua said, in the process of cultivation, because of the delay in breaking through, the mind will inevitably be impatient. At the time of closing the door, the heart demons will be rampant, and finally they will be possessed by demons.


    As the strongest of the whole golden lightsaber sect, Cheng Hua''s cultivation was quite terrifying. At that time, he had reached the peak of Dongtian realm and was understanding the mysteries of life and death. However, it was because of this crisis that the whole family suffered huge losses.


    At that time, even in order to suppress Cheng Hua, there were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of the whole golden light sword sect. Even if Cheng Hua was finally revived, he suffered heavy losses. The strength of the sect was reduced by countless times. Only three or two cats, big and small, were left, because all the real masters were killed by him after being possessed by the devil.


    Seeing that the golden light sword clan has been devastated, Cheng Hua voluntarily enters the sword tomb, which can be regarded as a modest contribution. But unfortunately, even if it is like this, there is something wrong in his heart. He wants to take away a talented younger brother and regenerate through his body.


    However, at that time, the golden lightsaber clan was already very weak. How could there be such a genius? Therefore, it could only be gradually latent. After hundreds of years, the clan could not help but decline, and even gradually forget the glory of that year.


    After hundreds of years of waiting, Cheng Hua was completely possessed by the devil. He immediately wanted to leave Jianzhong, but was blocked by the golden light sword clan at that time.


    In the end, the whole family of golden light swords fell into the sword tombs, which was really sad. I didn''t expect that the sword tomb, which had always been regarded as a training place, turned out to be their falling place, and Cheng Hua was naturally sealed off.


    Therefore, Cheng Hua was surprised to see sun Bing today. It can even be said that this is his only hope for hundreds of years. However, sun Bing saw through his conspiracy and intrigue, so he came up with such a bad strategy, but eventually he died.


    At the thought of the previous dangerous place, sun Bing can''t help feeling a lingering fear. Just now he is only one step away from death. If he didn''t bear it, now this body doesn''t belong to himself.


    , but the final harvest is quite gratifying. After such a hard battle, Sun Bing suddenly discovered that his body actually had an extremely magnificent essence, so he slowly reformed his body. What was even more pleasantly surprised was that at the moment, sun Bing''s training realm was also from the original practice of six layers of gas to eight layers of practice.


    After that, sun will be able to get rid of the ice in a short distance.


    After all, Cheng Hua''s original intention is naturally to take sun Bing away, so he doesn''t want this body to be too fragile. As soon as he enters this body, he has transformed sun Bing''s body with the residual energy.


    If ordinary people are transformed by this kind of energy, they may even break through to the state of rebirth directly. After Cheng Hua takes the house, he will reach the peak of the birth state as soon as possible, and finally he will be transformed directly.


    However, sun Bing''s elixir field contains not true Qi, but Zhenyuan, which has been condensed for six times. Even ordinary friars can''t achieve his level. Therefore, the energy needed to be promoted is more and more huge.


    is precisely because of this reason, so in the end, even if the energy of this essence is quite huge, it can only make him reach the eight level of practicing Qi, but even so, Sun Bing''s heart has already been quite satisfied, after all, this is only a small advantage.


    In fact, the most surprising thing for sun Bing is that he suddenly has a lot of information in his mind. Although most of them are eliminated in a hurry, he still retains his views on the skills.Cheng Hua, as the leader of the whole golden light sword sect, even if he was possessed by demons, his practice experience is still very important to sun Bing, which is more abundant than Zhou''s previous explanation. After all, he has reached the peak of Dongtian realm and even has a glimpse of the mystery of life and death.


    This also means that sun Bing''s future training process, at least before life and death, can be regarded as a smooth road. Even if there are bottlenecks, the success rate of the breakthrough is countless times higher than that of ordinary people, which is a surprise.


    In fact, what surprised sun Bing most was that sun Bing understood the essence of Yu Jian Shu. This secret script can be called Cheng Hua''s final card. Moreover, sun Bing also learned that Yu Jian Shu in the Martial Arts Pavilion was just the general outline of the opening chapter.


    After all, after all, the golden lightsaber clan has been lonely, and the real "Yu Jian Shu" is still in Cheng Hua''s mind, and there is a big secret here, Cheng Hua did not mention to anyone.


    Because "Yu Jian Shu" is not only a prefecture level secret script, but even reaches the level of heaven level. If not, it would have been a rather weak golden light sword sect hundreds of years ago, and it would not have been able to keep it.


    After knowing the news, sun Bing''s heart was even full of excitement, and even forgot three points of the dangers he had experienced before, because all of Cheng Hua''s feelings about Yu Jian Shu were completely absorbed and accepted by sun Bing.


    It can even be said that even if he has not begun to practice, sun Bing has already mastered this skill. If he is familiar with this skill a little, he will definitely be able to burst out the power of terror. At this moment, it is not to say that he is a friar of Qi state. Even if he is a friar of unborn state, sun Bing has the power of World War I.


    The harvest echoed in his mind, and sun Bing''s heart could not help sighing: "it''s really a blessing in disguise. Great crises often contain great opportunities."


    There is no doubt that all the golden lightsaber clan''s opportunities are all gathered in sun Bing''s hands. Even the rest of the people also get a lot of benefits, but Sun Bing will not put it in his eyes, because now sun Bing''s vision is no longer focused on those petty profits.


    "Having been here for such a long time, it seems that it''s time to go out, but I don''t know what changes have taken place in the outside world." Feeling the majestic power in his body, sun Bing can''t help murmuring to himself at the moment.


    Although there is no difference between the sun and the moon in the sword tomb, sun Bing can clearly feel that the time has passed for five days, and it is time to go out. Although sun Bing does not mind when to leave, he is also worried about the safety of Zhou Ling.

 Chapter 239

    At the moment, the outside world, as sun Bing expected, has undergone a lot of changes. The originally dense crowd has also become sparse. At a glance, you can find that at least ordinary people have completely fallen in the sword tomb.


    After all, not every friar can cross the border easily like sun Bing. For them, the last level is even the simplest. However, the front several levels are really difficult to break through, and they have paid a lot of casualties.


    What''s more, although it is said that after each successful breakthrough of a barrier, they can leave smoothly, but there are many people in the crowd who have a sense of luck, which is really beyond their ability, so they can only fall completely with hatred.


    There is no doubt that those who are still alive at the moment have greatly improved their experience against the enemy and their cultivation level, and even their momentum is even greater.


    At a glance, we can see that there are only a few monks who have practiced Qi level 9, but now it seems that there are more than a few. All of these are just the breakthrough of those who have practiced Qi level 8.


    Everyone''s face is full of satisfaction smile, lower than this trip to the cave, they are really very satisfied, because even some people have already realized the mystery of the birth situation, and believe that as long as they go back to the closed door for a period of time, they can completely break through.


    At the front of the crowd, there is a young figure, but more prominent. It is Chu Peng, who has not been seen for a long time. It seems that the other side has also gained a lot of benefits in this sword tomb. Originally, it was the peak of Qi training level 8, but now it has successfully broken through to level 9 of Qi training.


    Although he didn''t exude any momentum, the more terrible it became. Even those monks who had been immersed in Qi training for many years would not be his opponent.


    But not far away from Chu Peng, a beautiful figure stood like that, looking at the beautiful woman around her, Chu Peng couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that the other party should have fallen completely in the sword tomb, which is really disappointing."


    "I believe he will not fall in such a place."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling couldn''t help but glare. At the moment, her cultivation level has also been improved, reaching seven levels of Qi training. But Zhou Ling''s heart did not have the slightest excitement, even between the eyebrows with a trace of worry, from time to time looking at one side of the sword tomb.


    Zhou Ling is quite clear about the danger between sword tombs. After all, she just broke through the third level, but she was quite reluctant under the siege of the four sword spirits. If sun Bing had not directed each other''s sword techniques, she would not have achieved such achievements.


    Because she knew her own strength, Zhou Ling didn''t continue to demand. She left Jianzhong immediately. It took only one day. However, she didn''t leave. Instead, she stayed at the door waiting for sun Bing.


    But with the passage of time, almost most of them have already come out, but there is no trace of sun Bing. Even at this moment, Zhou Ling''s heart is still full of confidence in sun Bing. After all, she has seen sun Bing''s ability to cross three levels of environment to kill enemies, so it''s a very difficult test for her, and it''s nothing for sun Bing Yes.


    However, after another whole day, Chu Peng finally appeared slowly. At that time, his body was covered with black and blue. Seeing this, Zhou Ling''s heart finally had some worries. At the moment, there was no doubt that it was more intense.


    "Yes? I hope it''s really as you guess. What''s the relationship between you and sun Bing? Why are you so worried about him? " After Chu Peng answered, he could not help but continue to ask.


    But for this time, Zhou Ling did not answer any questions. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the sword tomb beside him, with a trace of concern between his eyebrows.


    "Childe Chu, I know that sun Bing is a guest of the Zhou family and has a close relationship with this daughter." Suddenly, an old man came out of the crowd and answered Chu Peng''s question with a smile.


    Zhou Ling could not help but look directly. He found that he was an old man in the city Lord''s mansion. His cultivation had reached the Ninth level of Qi training. This time, he was looking for an opportunity to enter the cave.


    Immediately can not help but stare at each other, although did not say any words, but it is full of threats.


    But the old man was not afraid at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "niece Zhou, you''re the one I''ve seen growing up. Now that you''re all here, don''t be stubborn. You''d better tell me what you know. In this way, childe Chu may give you a way to live."


    "I don''t know an old man like you." Zhou Ling said coldly that if it was not for his own lack of strength, he even wanted to go forward and kill this man.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s true that those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. This time I came here to complete the mission of the clan, so I read and write to tell each other." Chu Peng couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Ling was not surprised by this man''s remarks. After all, she knew Chu Peng''s identity and was the inner disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. At the moment, her accomplishments had reached nine levels of Qi training, and it was only one step away from the Deacon.Don''t mention that this old man only practiced nine levels of Qi. Even if he became a monk who was born out of the state, he would definitely treat him with courtesy. After all, Qinghui Dongtian is the largest sect in the area of thousands of miles, which is not to say.


    And at this moment, Zhou Ling''s mind can''t help but echo, sun Bing once said to her, that is, at the critical moment, the two will certainly not have any involvement, if the original words, Zhou Ling''s heart may not be clear what this represents, but now it is finally a glimmer of enlightenment.


    But in a flash, Zhou Ling''s heart was full of doubts. She really couldn''t understand why Sun Bing had a connection with Qinghui cave, and seeing Chu Peng''s action even implied his intention to kill sun Bing, which made Zhou Ling more confused.


    After waiting for a period of time, Chu Peng was even impatient, and finally began to speak slowly: "it''s been five days, and the other party hasn''t come out. It should be a complete death. It''s really a pity that I can''t finish my mission. In this case, let''s leave here."


    After saying that, he also looked at Zhou Ling on one side, and his face was full of strong smile. He immediately said, "as for you, you look good-looking. Just be my maid quietly."


    Hearing the humiliating words, Zhou Ling''s face was filled with anger. After all, no matter how frustrated she was, she was also the successor of the whole Zhou family. Now that she was reduced to the stage of serving as a maid, she could not help but want to resist.


    However, when the whole person did not make any action, a faint voice came out: "before you resist, you''d better think about your family, or the whole Zhou family. It''s not so easy to bear the crime of harboring criminals."


    Smell speech, Zhou Ling originally also want to resist the idea of instant disappear, but eyes full of resentment, so looking at the distance from their own figure closer and closer.


    "That''s right. It will save your family." At the moment, Chu Peng smiles slightly and can''t help but walk slowly towards Zhou Ling. At the same time, he also puts out his own hand, as if he wants to make some mischief.


    At the moment, Zhou Ling''s heart can be said to be quite resentful, even more angry than he was forced by Han Li at the beginning, but he can''t make any action.


    Just when the finger was about to touch Zhou Ling, a slight voice appeared in the ears of the people: "I think you can stop."

 Chapter 240

    In an instant, everyone could not help looking to the place where the voice came from. Even Chu Peng could not help but stop his movements in his hands, and then slightly turned around to see a young figure coming out of the gate of the sword tomb.


    Although many monks have fallen in the sword tomb, there are still a large number of them who can survive, and the rest can be called elites. There are hundreds of them. Under the gaze of so many people, the timid may even be heartbroken.


    However, sun Bing is obviously not such a person. As a swordsman, he has always held the belief that there is no retreat or death. What''s more, for those people in front of him, if he had only practiced Qi for six levels, he might still have great pressure. But now there is no doubt that all of them are tubengwagou.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out. It''s really beyond my expectation." At the moment, Chu Peng''s manner could not help but change again, from modest and polite to superior, and even his words were full of a shred of edge.


    "It broke through to the eighth floor of Qi training. It seems that I have got a lot of opportunities." Suddenly, after seeing sun Bing''s cultivation realm at the moment, Chu Peng''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    After all, he once broke into the fourth level. Facing the siege of eight people, he could not even hold on to it. Even if he was not gifted, he could only successfully break through to level 9 of Qi training. You know, he was almost dead at that time.


    Because sun Bing was the goal of his trip, Chu Peng had already paid special attention to him. He was quite familiar with his cultivation realm. He didn''t expect that it was only six levels of practicing Qi before, but in a flash he had reached the eighth level of practicing Qi. There is no doubt that he got a lot of opportunities in the sword tomb.


    But even so, Chu Peng''s face did not have the slightest terror. After all, he was Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple, and he was the most powerful force in tens of thousands of Li. This is his confidence. So at the moment, his eyes even twinkled with a smile:


    "only in this way can you finish the mission of the sect. In a word, your head will return It''s quite valuable. "


    At the moment, sun Bing had to carefully investigate Zhou Ling''s safety, and after confirming that he had not been hurt at all, he took a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he finally arrived in time at the last moment. He immediately turned his head and looked at Chu Peng on the side. He couldn''t help but smile coldly: "even if it''s valuable, you should have your life to take it. I didn''t expect that Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples are really It''s as mean and shameless as you can be. "


    Sun Bing didn''t expect to meet the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian at the moment, but it will be faced sooner or later, so there is no accident in his heart, which can be said to be quite calm.


    However, the only dissatisfaction in my heart is that this man''s behavior is so shameless. Even if he didn''t wait for sun Bing to threaten a woman, he was really shameless. His impression of the whole Qinghui cave was even worse.


    "Little brute, I didn''t expect you to say such a big thing. Do you know who this man is? This is the height of Qinghui Dongtian, which you can''t match. "


    At this time, an old voice came from the side.


    Sun Bing immediately attracted sun Bing''s eyes. He turned his head and laughed at him. He was also impressed by this man. He was an old man of the city Lord''s mansion.


    But for such provocations, he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. Instead, he directly opened his mouth to Chu Peng in front of him: "it''s really a good dog. I haven''t beaten the master, I''ve already started to bite people. You''ve done a good job."


    "Little beast, look for death."


    Although sun Bing''s words didn''t name the names, the meaning of the words was quite obvious, so the old man''s old face was even full of thick blood red.


    Although the meaning of the old man''s words is very clear, that is, to please Qinghui Dongtian, I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so merciless. If he didn''t do it at the moment, he would have no face in the future.


    "It seems that I don''t need my hand this time. I hope you can get through it smoothly." At the moment, Chu Peng is also holding a good look, there is no impulse to move.


    "It''s just an old dog. How can I do anything about it? If you leave now, you will have no chance." At the moment, sun Bing said coldly, looking at each other like a dead man. As for the old man who was preparing to attack, he didn''t even look at him.


    But Sun Bing''s action, no doubt excited the old man on one side. Without any hesitation, a terrible momentum had already spread, and a very strong palm shot at Sun Bing: "little beast, you die for me."


    And in the crowd, at the moment, there was a sneer: "I didn''t expect that this man was so arrogant that he dared to challenge Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples. He really wanted to fight with him for death."


    "Yes. Now we don''t even need Qinghui Dongtian''s disciple. Just an old man can clean him up. You can see that he has not resisted him in the slightest. It seems that his resistance has no effect at all. Now it seems that it is just like this. "Such words can be said in an endless stream. All of them were passed on by young monks. Their age was a little older than sun Bing. However, even though they had a lot of opportunities at the moment, their cultivation level was still hovering around the Qi training level, so they could not help but feel a little sour.


    However, there is still a young man in the crowd who looks at Sun Bing solemnly. His eyes are full of seriousness. This is Ethan, who was defeated by sun Bing.


    The rest of us may not know sun Bing''s strength, but he knows it clearly. At that time, sun Bing was only practicing Qi for five layers, which was already so terrible. There is no doubt that it is even more terrifying now.


    And now sun Bing did not resist, which does not mean that sun Bing did not have the capital to resist, or even just did not want to.


    The idea was just born in his heart. Ethan''s mouth even opened slightly to express his surprise. At the moment, a sword completely smashed the palm wind that had just been patted towards sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for just a few days. The gap between us is even bigger." Immediately, Ethan could not help but indignant way, in fact, he always wanted to defeat sun Bing, a snow before shame, but now it seems that this goal seems to be more far away.


    As for the rest of the people at the moment, their hearts were even more surprised than Ethan, and they were completely stunned. Even Chu Peng even had a trace of amazement on his face. He could not help saying, "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. Now it seems that I still need to do it myself."

 Chapter 241

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face didn''t move at all. In a flash, his wrist couldn''t help moving. A bright sword spirit had already appeared, and he used the sword technique that was already familiar with his chest.


    Although this is only one of the moves in the longitudinal sword rhyme, sun Bing has absorbed all of Cheng Hua''s fighting experience, and his understanding of the sword technique has been upgraded to a higher level, and the power of the sword move has increased a lot.


    In an instant, the bright sword spirit was getting bigger and bigger in the eyes of the old man, even in front of him. The most important thing was that there was a strong sense of sword attacking him, which even brought him a strong threat. His hair could not help but stand up and his back was cold.


    We should know that it has been decades since the old man broke through to the ninth floor of Lianqi state. For a long time, he has even forgotten that sense of crisis. After all, he can be suppressed in the same situation, but he can not be killed.


    What''s more, the city Lord''s house is the most powerful force in tianwu City, and there are monks who are born out of the state behind them. Therefore, there is no need to worry about their own safety.


    However, sun Bing''s sword spirit undoubtedly forced the old man into a desperate situation. His eyes twinkled with deep fear, and his will to survive suddenly emerged, as if he had returned to decades ago. When I was still young.


    There is a great terror between life and death, but it can also squeeze people''s potential. In this case, the power beyond imagination can often break out, and even more, it may break through directly.


    However, the old man was old, and his talent was limited, so he could not break through. However, a terrible attack broke out suddenly. Immediately, we could see that the real spirit of the old man was pouring into his body, and he went all out to shoot the sword light.


    The power contained in this palm is several times that of the previous attack on Sun Bing. It can even be said that this is the most powerful move that the old man can send out so far.


    Even the rest of the friars who practice Qi nine layers can''t help but flash a fear in their eyes, because even they can''t defeat this move.


    Such a sword light and such concise Qi palm finally interlaced together. You can only see that the originally seemingly ordinary sword Qi broke out with unimaginable power.


    It contains a sharp edge. Even if it is the power and terror of the old man''s move, it can''t erase that terrible sword spirit at all.


    In the end, the real Qi was completely dissipated under the sword Qi. The old man, who just had a smile on his mouth, suddenly looked like dust, and watched the sword Qi hit him.


    "Poof"


    immediately, the old man could only feel a stab pain coming out of his body, and then spit out a mouthful of blood directly. Although he is not dead at the moment, he has been seriously injured and has no resistance ability at all.


    Another look at Sun Bing not far away is still so quietly standing, his face does not even have a trace of fluctuation, as if just that terrible sword spirit was not released by him in general.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing could not help but move. He came straight to the old man. Looking at this old figure in front of him, he didn''t even have a trace of pity in his heart, so he immediately wanted to cut it off with a sword.


    "You, you, you can''t kill me. I, standing behind me, is the Lord''s house. Do you want to perish yourself At the moment, Lao She''s eyes flashed with deep horror, and could not help crying out immediately. However, the confidence in the words was not as sufficient as expected.


    This made sun Bing''s sword waving action pause, but in a flash, he said directly: "it''s just the city Lord''s mansion. Even if it''s Lin Dong, your successor, you''re just an old dog."


    "It turned out to be..." The news was like thunder, which made the old man feel dizzy. He didn''t expect that the heir of his family was killed by this man, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    But the final words are not completely said, we can see that sun Bing''s sword does not hesitate to drop, and finally completely died.


    For the old man in front of him, his heart can be said to be full of disgust. He didn''t expect that the other side could coerce a woman like this. He was really shameless and shameless.


    In an instant, there was silence in the huge square. Everyone was staring at Sun Bing. He thought that a monk with nine layers of Qi training was enough to kill him. However, the situation was completely reversed. No one thought that the old man could not even take sun Bing''s move.


    Especially the group of young people who originally wanted to provoke sun Bing have no words at the moment. They have completely forgotten their lofty words and ambitions, and even fear that sun Bing will find them.


    At the moment, even Chu Peng looks at Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of fear, because sun Bing''s strength is completely beyond his imagination.


    As a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, Chu Peng always has a slight pride in his heart. Even if the old man has reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi, even if he doesn''t say it, his heart is full of contempt, because such a monk can kill him completely.But at the moment, after seeing sun Bing''s action, I can''t help but ask myself whether I can achieve this degree, but the final answer is to make people collapse.


    Although Chu Peng can easily defeat the old man, he can''t do it with his current strength, which means that sun Bing''s strength is above him.


    However, after getting this result, Chu Peng did not believe it at all, because he was the core disciple of the whole Qinghui cave. After nearly ten years of hard training, he was able to reach this level.


    According to Chu Peng, sun Bing was just practicing Qi state a year ago. The speed of promotion was really terrible. When he was about to be shocked, he said directly: "it''s just some tricks. I''d like to see how your strength is."


    After saying this, I can''t help but rush towards sun Bing. As a high foot of Qinghui Dongtian, he is only 25 years old at the moment, but he has reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi. He is only one step away from the birth state. He can really become a young talent.


    The cultivation of his whole body is really hard work, and his strength is quite terrible. Originally, he was able to defeat the ordinary friars who practice Qi at level 8, but now his strength is even more terrible. He can occasionally show great strength in every move.


    After hearing Chu Peng''s words, the people around him couldn''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, they secretly said, "no wonder the realization is so strong. What''s the reason for this? It''s no wonder." In the eyes of horror and fear can not help but a lot less.


    Immediately you can see that Chu Peng''s whole body exudes a terrible momentum, and one punch has been directly waved with great momentum, and finally condensed into a fist seal, directly taking sun Bing''s face.


    The power of this move is really extraordinary, even comparable to the strongest blow of the old man just now. However, you should know that this is the most common attack of Chu Peng, from which we can find the terror of Chu Peng''s strength.


    "Broken"


    but at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth was suffused with a sneer, and his eyes repeatedly scanned. Immediately, his sharp sword stabbed out and hit the weak spot. In an instant, the originally solidified fist seal disappeared.


    If sun Bing has been pressing people all the time, there is no doubt that he has reached the peak of dexterity at this moment. The attack time of his sword is only in a short moment, and other people have no reaction at all.

 Chapter 242

    Because the fist seal was finally defeated and completely burst, a crazy strong wind gushed out. All the clothes of the people around were blowing and hunting, and even those monks who were low-level could not open their eyes.


    Although he had already known that he could not just rely on this move to kill sun Bing, but saw the other side so defeated his attack, Chu Peng''s face still showed a trace of shock.


    But in a flash, he discovered the secret of sun Bing''s sword technique, and immediately his eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that you could see through the weakness of my moves. It seems that you are just like this. How should you deal with it now?"


    After that, Chu Peng roared, and immediately he could not help but wave his fists again and again. One after another, he directly attacked sun Bing. It can be said that it is closely linked with each other, which contains the majestic momentum.


    If only one fist seal is defeated, it will eventually cause chain explosions, which are powerful enough to hurt the friars who practice Qi level nine. It can be seen that Chu Peng can cultivate to such a level, which is absolutely impossible.


    "If you have a thousand changes, I''ll break it with one sword, and see me break ten thousand methods with one sword." Sun Bing immediately threw out a beautiful sword flower, but the sword already contains a sense of terror. In an instant, a sword was wielded, and it was a nine fold kill.


    This time, after sun Bing''s summary, although the name is still nine times the best, there are 13 closely linked dark forces, and the power can even be said to be multiplied. Moreover, the attack range is extremely wide, and all the fist seals have been contained.


    Suddenly, the strong wind that had just spread gathered in sun Bing''s sword case, and a stream of air gushed. Even the outer afterwaves made people feel a burst of ice, not to mention the most central edge. You can see that the hurricane and the fist seal interlace each other, and finally formed a burst of explosion sound.


    All the fingerprints have disappeared without a trace. Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing sneered at the corner of his mouth, and without any hesitation, he immediately attacked with his sword.


    Zhenyuan in the elixir field has already rushed into his sword wildly at the moment. In a moment, he can only see one fierce sword Qi after another. Each sword Qi is enough to kill those monks who practice Qi for six levels.


    Therefore, at the moment, the square is silent, and many people have already quietly retreated, for fear of being affected by such a battle. Even if it is the residual power, it will cause great harm to them.


    Chu Peng, who is under sun Bing''s attack, feels the strong threat in the sword light, and may even threaten his life. He can''t help but flash a thick shock in his eyes, but he will never wait to die.


    "Open it for me."


    Under the crisis of life and death, even the old man who was going to die could produce such a terrible counterattack. What''s more, Chu Peng, who can''t help being called a genius, can''t help but get out of his body and finally form a faint bell shadow.


    Even if it''s just a shadow, they all give off a kind of ancient and simple atmosphere. Although it''s a little vague, sun Bing can still detect that it seems that there are various mysterious runes on it, and even people can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    Immediately, the innumerable terrible sword Qi fell directly on the Zhong Ying, and the explosion of the burst version came out. A faint ripple appeared from the bell shadow, but it did not break its defense.


    "What kind of skill is this? What kind of clock is this At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a little doubt. Naturally, he knew his attack quite well. The ordinary friar of nine layers of Qi training could not stop him, but now there is no doubt that he has broken his cognition. This clock must have a long history.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but bloom out of a thick light: "even if you are not simple, how about that? With the sword in your hand, it will surely make you disappear. "


    In an instant, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and then madly mobilized his body''s true yuan. At the same time, with the shadow of sword in his mind, he could not help shaking slightly, and a more and more terrifying momentum slowly spread out.


    Even if sun Bing hasn''t put out his sword yet, people can already detect the edge. Even the original monks who practice Qi nine levels can''t help but retreat, not to mention those who are not high in cultivation.


    To tell you the truth, these young people look at Sun Bing at the moment, and their hearts are full of frustration, because sun Bing is younger than them, but now they have such terrible strength. Compared with them, they are really a little shy to see others.


    At the moment, after a short period of brewing, sun Bing finally came out of the sword. He saw a pale white sword Qi rising from the sword. In a flash, it flew out. Then it grew bigger and bigger. The strong wind swept through, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    You know, this is the main hall of the golden lightsaber sect. The hard stones under it are extremely hard. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary attacks to leave a trace. However, sun Bing''s attack has not yet arrived, and it has completely disintegrated.


    Chu Peng is the one who feels the most about this attack. However, at this moment, even if he wants to dodge, he has no chance. Therefore, he can only pour all the real elements in his body onto the surface of his body. The originally unreal Zhong Ying has become a bit more condensed.In this short period of time, sun Bing''s attack has also arrived. You can only hear the deafening sound in your ear, and you can find that the sword Qi is facing the bell shadow.


    You should know that this sword is composed of sun Bing''s true yuan and sword meaning, plus his own swordsmanship cultivation. Although it is not as powerful as Wanyi''s four seas, it is already quite terrifying, totally beyond people''s imagination.


    Even though the clock was quite terrible, what Chu Peng condensed was just a faint shadow, which was only slightly resisted for a while, accompanied by a burst of "click" sound, it was completely dissipated, and Chu Peng in this move, the whole person could not help but be completely beaten away.


    "Poof"


    immediately, Chu Peng''s mouth directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Under this move, his whole body was seriously injured, and his eyes looked at Sun Bing in horror, because at the moment, he suddenly found that even now, sun Bing is still light and cloudless, and it seems that he has not burst out his real strength.


    Suddenly, there was a panic in his heart, because at the moment he did not even have the ability to resist, and according to Chu Peng''s knowledge, it took only one year for sun Bing to reach such a level.


    Now it''s so terrible, how terrible will it be in the future? Chu Peng didn''t even dare to think about it, because now his life has been threatened.


    Immediately can''t help but a roar: "don''t you do it? Is it true that he will let you go


    This sentence was said to the friars around him. Because he could not defeat sun Bing alone, Chu Peng wanted to kill the terrible enemy in front of him with the number of people.


    Only to see the situation of sun Bing''s attack just now, these people have fully understood his strength, and going forward at the moment is tantamount to self destruction, so they look at each other, and finally have no action.


    Seeing the actions of these people, Chu Peng could not help but cry out again: "you already know so many secrets. Do you really think he will be so kind? What''s more, I''m a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. If you help me kill this evil monk, I owe you a favor. "


    Immediately, the crowd could not help but stir up. All of them recalled sun Bing''s words before, and the sweat of bean was shed on his forehead, especially when he thought that Chu Peng was a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. If he died here, he might even be angry with them.


    Immediately can''t help but look at each other, at the same time made a decision, immediately ran towards sun Bing, Bi Jing, sun Bing''s strength is strong, but now there is only one person.


    There are seven monks who only practice the Ninth level of Qi state. What''s more, there are nearly 100 disciples under them. With the number of them, they can kill sun Bing completely and win the favor of Qinghui Dongtian disciples at one fell swoop. It''s really a business with no loss.

 Chapter 243

    At the moment, as long as the friars who practice Qi for more than eight levels can''t help but run towards sun Bing. In the process of running, there are waves of true Qi on their bodies. They are obviously planning to attack sun Bing.


    After a cursory scan, sun Bing can find that there are at least 20 figures flickering at the moment. In the face of so many people''s siege, even his heart can not help but spread a sense of crisis.


    Chu Peng, who is not far away, although he has been seriously injured, can''t help but show a strong smile on his face. Especially when he sees sun Bing not far away, his heart is full of happiness:


    "ha ha, even if I can''t defeat you, then what? But I am a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. Now I want to see how you can survive. "


    "But before that, you''d better worry about your own safety." Looking at the shadow, sun Bing can''t help but coldly say, immediately the whole person ran to each other, want to kill it with the fastest speed.


    When Chu Peng saw sun Bing rushing towards him regardless of his own safety, he could not help but show a thick horror on his face. To know that when he was in the best physical condition, he could not defeat sun Bing, let alone that he was seriously injured and had no resistance ability at all.


    "How dare you, little beast." But at the moment, the crowd can not help but spread such a burst of exclamation, but in a flash, a figure has come to Chu Peng: "don''t be afraid, Master Chu, we can guarantee your safety."


    It can be said that this person''s attack broke sun Bing''s plan in an instant, and then, the other people''s attacks have come. Although sun Bing does not pay attention to each attack, it can bring him a huge threat when combined.


    Even sun Bing, in this case, can only Dodge, while waving his sword, one by one to resist one attack after another, he can''t get out of the family.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing was surrounded by twenty figures, each of whose faces were filled with a sneering smile. He coldly looked at Sun Bing in the middle: "if you still want to kill childe Chu, you''d better fall in our enemy first."


    At once, one attack after another came out. Although it was said that each of them was not sun Bing''s opponent, it was no doubt that they could compete with sun Bing and even bring him a huge threat.


    Especially seeing sun Bing, who is constantly dodging, there is even a trace of comfort in his heart, because in their eyes, sun Bing is a peerless genius. If he has ever faced such a person, he can only kowtow and have no trace of dignity.


    But now such a genius is forced by them, even life and death are under their control. How can it not satisfy people.


    At the moment, Chu Peng has arrived at a safe place. After seeing sun Bing, who is not far away from the crisis, he can not help but show a satisfied smile. With the blood on his mouth, he looks even ferocious.


    In his heart, he even began to sneer: "ha ha, you are just a monk, and you even want to fight with me. Today I want to see you die without a burial place, so as to show my dignity of pure and bright cave."


    However, sun Bing is still surrounded at the moment, and every moment needs to spend his mind to deal with the crisis around him. He has no time to answer Chu Peng''s words.


    "It''s not a second now. We must leave as soon as possible." Soon sun Bing was aware of his situation and could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    At once, he could not help but shine in his eyes. He immediately used a terrible sword move, which was better than the previous one. Even Chu Peng could not resist it, not to mention these monks.


    We can only see that their faces have turned a little white under this move, but in a flash they have already reflected it. After all, since they made the choice, their relationship with sun Bing has reached immortality. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to successfully break through the encirclement. Otherwise, there is only one result waiting for them, that is, a complete fall Fall.


    Although it is said that one person can''t deal with sun Bing''s attack, don''t forget that this person is not the only one at the moment. He can''t help but unite immediately. All the attacks are directed at the terrible sword light, and many of them even delay sun Bing.


    Finally, under the attack of so many people, that terrible sword move can only dissipate powerlessly. However, at the moment, sun Bing is still unwilling to give up. Zhenyuan all over his body can''t help but rush into the sword. The power of this sword is even greater than before.


    The surprise look on Sun Bing''s face had not subsided, and it became startled again. Even before the sword was sent out, all the people could understand the horror and immediately exclaimed: "come and help me quickly."


    Not far away, those young monks heard such words, but they couldn''t help but start to act. Although sun Bing had no hatred with them, his talent had already aroused public anger. In addition, sun Bing is a turtle in a jar at the moment. Under the siege of so many people, he must not have made any waves.


    In an instant, the figures of hundreds of friars flashed and suddenly all attacked sun Bing.At the moment, sun Bing is also ready. Looking at so many figures in front of him, he can''t help but drink: "indulge in the four seas"


    immediately, a bright sword light appears, accompanied by a terrible sword spirit. Even this move has exceeded the imagination of the public. Chu Peng, not far away, can not help turning pale and shivering.


    "No, help!" The crowd can only spread such a cry, even if they have tried their best to resist, but in this move, it is still falling, there are no one, there are two friars practicing Qi on the ninth floor, we can imagine the horror of this move.


    However, after sending out this move, sun Bing''s face can''t help being a little pale. After all, he has just consumed nearly 30% of his real yuan.


    However, sun Bing''s performance was obviously found by the rest of the people, even with a thick surprise on his face, exclaimed: "hurry up, now he is weak, and has no much reaction ability."


    At the moment, Chu Peng couldn''t help but say, "I hope you can give me a treasure to the one who will finally kill him. At the same time, I will report your achievements to the clan. What''s more, as far as I know, sun Bing also has a lot of treasures. I will give them to you all without any money."


    Immediately, the panic in everyone''s eyes disappeared completely, and even a trace of green light appeared in their eyes, because the harvest was so amazing. There was no such precious thing in a treasure tool or even in many people''s families. At this moment, even if there was life danger, they would not hesitate.

 Chapter 244

    What''s more, it is also full of sun Bing''s own treasures. There is no lack of insightful people among the crowd. It is obvious that sun Bing''s cultivation level has jumped from the five levels of Qi training at the beginning to the eighth level of practicing Qi at the moment. There is bound to be a tremendous opportunity for sun Bing.


    In addition, the strength is still so strong, so the collection is also very precious. There are even some secrets of sun Bing''s cultivation. If they can get them, even if they can''t cultivate to the level of sun Bing, there is no doubt that their own strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, the fire in his heart could not help getting worse, especially these young people. Sun Bing''s chance undoubtedly helped them the most. His eyes twinkled with strong greed, so he slowly besieged him.


    Although the cultivation level of these people has just broken through the seventh level of Qi training at the moment, we should know that there are quite a lot of them, even hundreds of them, so they can naturally burst out with more terrifying power.


    "In this way, I will certainly be more dangerous, and may even fall directly." At the moment, sun Bing is still quite calm, analyzing the situation in his mind at the moment, there is no doubt that it is quite unfavorable for him.


    Even if sun Bing''s most powerful move can break through these people''s encirclement, it is also blocked by layers, which can''t achieve the desired effect. What''s more, even sun Bing can only use it three times at the moment, and then there will be no resistance at all.


    "Ha ha, you''d better put your hands down, or we''ll be merciless."


    "Yes, yes, if I hand over all my income and kneel down to apologize, I will be able to let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this clamor, sun Bing''s heart became colder and colder, and his own learning echoed in his mind. Suddenly, two lights suddenly burst out in his eyes, and he said in his heart: "since we have reached this stage, even if we are a little bit unskilled, we have no time to practice."


    Then, can not help but coldly swept around the crowd, at the moment these people still did not give up their own attack, which brought great pressure to sun Bing.


    However, at the moment, I saw sun Bing waving his sword in his hand, picking off these attacks one by one, and finally directly drinking softly: "the art of imperial sword, the sword comes out!"


    Originally, people around him were still very confused about sun Bing''s behavior, and even some people began to mock him: "are you heartbroken, so it''s better to give up the resistance honestly, so..."


    But before the words were finished, there was no sound at all. I could only stare at the front with deep horror in my eyes. I couldn''t accept what I saw now.


    With sun Binggang''s words, the sword box behind him suddenly opened. In an instant, a stream of streamers flew out of it. Suddenly, a fierce momentum enveloped everyone''s mind. Because with good eyesight, they can clearly find that each streamer is a sword with a handle.


    There are hundreds of silvery lights hovering over Sun Bing''s head. Every sword is a magic weapon. Among them, there are many precious ones, which can be said to be quite precious. This means that sun Bing''s collection is more and more huge than they imagined.


    At the moment, even Zhou Ling saw such a scene, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that the sword box sun Bing had been carrying was even more terrifying than she had imagined. There were so many sharp swords in it, and even one did not appear. It was amazing that it was a spiritual tool.


    Seeing so many streamers, although the sword among them is very precious, no one''s heart shows a look of greed. It can even be said that the heart is full of fear. Some people have stepped back slowly and seem to want to leave.


    At the moment, sun Bing glanced around his enemies and sneered at his mouth. There was no pity in his heart. At the same time, the shadow of sword in the sea of knowledge was shaking slightly.


    In a flash, you can see the sharp sword that originally circled around Sun Bing. At the moment, the momentum of the sword can''t help becoming more powerful. There is a faint sense of sword appearing among them. The tip of the sword is undoubtedly facing the group of people who have just besieged him.


    It can be said that there is a sharp sword hanging on his body. Everyone does not even dare to make any movement now, for fear that it will cause sun Bing''s attack.


    However, no matter how much he wants to delay, sun Bing will not show any mercy. He still remembers clearly that just now, these people in front of him even kept shouting and drinking softly: "go to me."


    In a flash, one sword after another, just like streamer light, surged towards the front.


    At the moment, the scene is quite spectacular. You can only see that the sword in the air is shining with silver light, and it is full of majestic momentum on it. There is nothing to make it retreat and attack directly in front of it.


    When they saw that sun Bing had completely attacked, there were some in their hearts who were shocked. At the same time, they would not be arrested. They immediately aroused a crazy resistance and attacked the sharp sword flying towards them.However, as a heaven level secret script, how could it be so unbearable? Driven by the sword idea, the power of each sword is quite majestic, especially with sun Bing''s huge spiritual power, the sharpness of which is far beyond people''s imagination.


    All of a sudden, the whole square is quite tragic, only can hear a sad cry again and again, the original hundreds of people, at this time in sun Bing''s attack, a full third of the fall.


    The streamer can''t help but circle around Sun Bing again. In this case, no one can break through the heavy protection to attack sun Bing. Even those seemingly huge moves can only be completely dissipated under the dense streamer.


    Sun Bing can''t help but use the sword meaning virtual shadow in the sea of knowledge again, in coordination with that huge spiritual power, attack and go.


    "Ah, sun Bing, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "Yes, I will kill Chu Peng for you now. Can you let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now there are only a burst of begging for mercy. It is obvious that these people are quite afraid of sun Bing at the moment, and even want to go against the enemy. But for these wall grass, sun Bing''s heart only has a strong aversion.


    Just now he wanted his life, but now he just said two words and looked at himself to be merciful. Sun Bing would definitely not do such a thing, because the next group of people are likely to face the battle again.


    Seeing that they have no hope at all, these people''s eyes are full of resentment: "I didn''t expect that you should be so cruel and cruel that you are not willing to let us go. It''s really a vicious heart. It''s no different from evil spirits. It''s really evil cultivation."


    "Well, it''s OK to slander me before. It''s clear that you surrounded me first. I''m just a passive counterattack, but I''ve become a cult. Do I have to stand here waiting for you to come and kill me?" Immediately sun Bing''s mouth corners can''t help but show a trace of sarcastic smile, cold way.


    At the same time, the sword in the air flashed more quickly, almost every blink of an eye can harvest a life.


    Even if some of them can resist the attack of a streamer, but in two or three or even more attacks, it can only fall with hatred.


    It can be said that the situation on the scene suddenly reversed in an instant, which was not expected by everyone.

 Chapter 245

    Feeling that they were becoming more and more dangerous, several of them couldn''t help but look at the sword hanging in the air, and their bodies suddenly ran towards Zhou Ling not far away.


    Obviously, this is intended to use Zhou Ling to coerce sun Bing. After all, they have been able to feel that sun Bing attaches great importance to Zhou Ling''s comfort, so this is undoubtedly an excellent attention.


    At once, I could only see that these people could not help but emit a strong wave of genuine Qi. It seemed that they were afraid that Zhou Ling would run away, showing a rapid encirclement.


    You should know that although Zhou Ling has reached the seventh level of Qi training, he is absolutely unbearable in the face of the siege of these people. He immediately changes his face and wants to escape immediately.


    It''s just that these people intended to besiege them, so how could they let Zhou Ling escape so easily, so for a while, Zhou Ling couldn''t help falling into danger.


    However, at this critical moment, these people can only feel a sharp momentum behind them. They can''t help but turn around and look around. They can find that many sharp swords have been gathered here. In the next moment, they can completely kill them.


    Suddenly, several people''s faces can not help but show a thick panic, can not help but exclaim: "I did not do anything, let me go."


    However, sun Bing has always attached great importance to Zhou Ling''s safety. Therefore, he can clearly see the conspiracy of these people. How can he not see the intention in the other party''s mind? Therefore, how can we let these people go now.


    So as soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword ran through his body, and all the sounds disappeared completely. Suddenly, he fell down in this move.


    After such a long time, the friars in the battlefield suddenly found that more than half of the original hundreds of people had fallen by now. Even the remaining people were inevitably seriously injured, and they were not sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    At the thought of the tragic ending just happened, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart, and even a cold sweat rose behind me. Looking at Sun Bing, who is still quite plain at the moment, he immediately cried out: "hurry up and run away. Don''t gather together. He is just a person and can''t catch up with us."


    Hearing this, the monks around suddenly realized that it was no longer effective to fight against it at the moment. On the contrary, they still had the last chance to escape. Therefore, in order to survive, they could find that the friars who had besieged sun Bing were running around quickly at the moment.


    The real Qi in the elixir field is running wildly, turning the footwork and body method that they have learned to the extreme, and only a shadow can be left in the spot. This speed can be called the fastest time in their life. There is a great terror between life and death, if so.


    But even so, people''s hearts are still quite dissatisfied, complaining that their parents gave birth to less than two legs, but now is not the time to complain, immediately can only concentrate on running away.


    Seeing the gradually disappearing figures one after another, sun Bing''s mouth was sneering, especially in his eyes with a strong intention of killing: "since you participated in the siege, don''t try to escape, all of them are left for me."


    In an instant, a streamer of light than before even more quickly stepped on the nearby fly out, even though these people have been quite fast, but the streamer is faster than them, and even more terrifying.


    Even because of the escape, these people did not have the slightest resistance ability under sun Bing''s sword. They were just a sword, and they had fallen completely.


    With the sharp sword flying, the monks who originally besieged sun Bing have no voice. On the square of the golden light sword sect, it looks more like a Shura field, with corpses everywhere.


    In the middle of the corpses, there is a figure that is particularly striking. It is Chu Peng who was rescued before. But the monk who saved him was unable to resist sun''s sword and fell completely. It can even be said that Chu Peng is his last enemy.


    "Collect"


    with a light drink, you can see that the streamer originally flying in the air shoots towards sun Bing at the same time, and finally disappears into the sword box behind him.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but walk forward slowly. He can find Chu Peng, who is full of disdain and full of vitality. At the moment, he can''t help but his eyes are dull, and even his mouth is still murmuring: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can it be like this?"


    Obviously, Chu Peng can''t accept the tragedy in front of him. You know, there are hundreds of friars. Even the monks who are faced with the state of unborn birth have a lot of strength, but now all of them fall under the sword of sun Bing.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the corners of his mouth could not help sneering: "the monk who thought that the pure and bright cave was just black and white, and deceived the small with the big one. But now it seems that he is more capable of reversing the black and white and deceiving the less. He is really a dog of a feather, but even so, he is still useless in the end."


    After hearing this, Chu Peng, who was still a little sluggish, slowly appeared a trace of intelligence in his eyes, and looked at the figure in front of him. His eyes were full of resentment: "I didn''t expect that even in this way, you can break through successfully. This time, I''ll be defeated. Next time, you won''t have such good luck.""I didn''t expect you to dream about the next time." Sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile. The irony in his eyes was obvious. It was absolutely impossible for sun Bing to do such things as releasing the tiger to the mountain. Otherwise, it would be possible to raise a tiger in the end.


    Immediately, he could not help but hold up his sword in his hand, and wanted to stab down.


    Chu Peng, who was also rebellious at first, was full of doubts when he heard sun Bing''s words, but then he could see the sharp sword. His heart was filled with deep horror. He did not expect sun Bing to dare to attack.


    Can''t help shouting: "I''m the core disciple of Qinghui Dongtian. If you kill me, you will never die."


    However, sun Bing''s sword light can''t help flashing. Looking at the corpse on the ground, sun Bing''s lips twinkle with a smile of disdain: "it''s not the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, and it''s not that he hasn''t killed it."


    It seems that we can still see Chu Peng''s face flickering with reluctance and the deep panic in his eyes. It''s a pity that there will never be such a person in the world in the future.


    After dealing with everything, he found that sun Bing''s face suddenly turned pale, and a stabbing pain appeared in his mind, even the sea seemed to explode.


    Even the whole person''s body can''t help shaking. As a heaven level skill, the most basic cultivation of Yu Jian Shu requires a monk above the level of birth to give full play to its strength. Otherwise, he will not even have the qualification to practice.


    This is also the chance of sun Bing to open up the sea of knowledge, and all of the elixir fields are Zhenyuan, which is the basis for performing the sword art. The most important thing is Cheng Hua''s deep feeling. Otherwise, sun Bing could not do this. At most, he could only control ten sharp swords.


    However, there is no doubt that such forced manipulation will do great harm to sun Bing. The previous sun Bing almost had a feeling that he could not bear. However, once the slightest flaw appeared at that time, the final outcome was very sure to be his own death, so he had to endure until now with his tenacious willpower.


    After confirming that he is safe, he can''t hold on completely. Zhou Ling, seeing sun Bing in such a way, can''t help but gallop and look at Sun Bing with concern. Then he takes several miraculous pills from his Najie and gives them to sun Bing.

 Chapter 246

    After a long time, sun Bing can''t help but slowly open his eyes. At the moment, his knowledge of the sea is far beyond his imagination. It''s absolutely dilapidated. Even if the sword''s meaning is slightly shaking, it can be imagined that he has suffered great damage at this moment.


    Although sun Bing has barely recovered, but through that pale face, or can clearly see, if you want to completely recover, it will take a long time.


    For this, sun Bing himself is quite helpless. After all, there was some danger before. If he didn''t use the sword technique, he might fall.


    The only pity is that before knowing the sea is completely restored, it is absolutely impossible to use the sword art. Otherwise, the whole sea of knowledge may even collapse directly.


    It can even be said that this time, if sun Bing didn''t know the sea, which was far beyond the ordinary people, he would not be able to use the sword art at all. If he was forced to use it, he would eventually be able to crack the sea directly, and eventually he would not be able to break through to the birth state in his whole life.


    At the thought of this consequence, even sun Bing couldn''t help but feel cold behind his back. Fortunately, things were not so serious. I believe that after a period of recovery, sun Bing was completely recovered.


    Of course, before that, we should leave at the fastest speed. Since Chu Peng is able to find here, then the rest of the people will surely follow. It can even be said that tianwu city is not safe for sun Bing.


    As expected, sun Bing was not surprised. In a mysterious space thousands of miles away, this place is also a cave, but it is much larger than the place where the golden lightsaber sect is located.


    It contains rich aura. If you look around, you can see the growth of one precious tree after another, and there are many monks coming and going. It really looks like an immortal land.


    However, in a grand hall, there are one soul lamp after another, which is blooming with a little fluorescence. At once, only one soul lamp can be seen, the fire light is weak, slightly shaking, and then completely dissipated.


    When the young man guarding the hall saw such a scene, his plain face suddenly showed a thick shock, because the soul lamp is a wisp of the monk''s soul. When the disciples are injured, they will be uncertain. If the ups and downs are greater, it means that the injury is more serious.


    But now it is suddenly extinguished, which means that the disciple is completely dead. To know this is a very important event, because those who can light the soul lamp must at least reach the birth state.


    The soul lamp just now is obviously for practicing Qi State friars, so it has an extraordinary background behind him, which is even more important than the ordinary friars of the birth state.


    Immediately, he left the hall quickly. In a flash, he ran to one side. Finally, he directly came to an old man and said, "elder, the elder martial brother named Chu Peng in the hall, the soul lamp has completely disappeared."


    All of a sudden, the old man''s face suddenly changed a little, if only some ordinary disciples, it would be OK. Although they have reached the birth state, they are undoubtedly not paid much attention to.


    But Chu Peng is not the same. He is not only the core disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, but also has a strong master, so there is no doubt that this will definitely brew a storm.


    With a faint look at the disciple kneeling on the ground, the elder sighed for a long time, turned and walked towards the main hall of the sect. He sighed slightly in his heart: it seems that many things will happen again this time, but I don''t know who actually dares to kill the core disciples of Qinghui Dongtian.


    Soon, I could see Chu Peng''s master. He was thin, but his face was sinister. He was not easy to get along with. When he learned that his apprentice had died, his eyes could not help killing him, and his momentum gushed out in an instant.


    He attached great importance to this disciple and even regarded him as his own. Moreover, Chu Peng did not live up to his expectations. He had reached the eighth level of practicing Qi at a young age, and even had a promising breakthrough. However, he did not expect to hear the news so soon.


    At that moment, his eyes all twinkled and said coldly, "I see who dares to kill my disciple. I want to let him fall into pieces."


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know the changes in xiaoqinghui''s cave. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Chu Peng''s status is extraordinary. After all, the other party has reached such a state at a young age, which is justifiable.


    But even if he knew that the final result would be like this, sun Bing would definitely not have the slightest hesitation, because he could see the killing intention in Chu Peng''s eyes. If he let him go this time, it would be really a wild tiger returning to the mountain, and the other party would definitely not have any mercy next time.


    Zhou Ling, on the other side, found that sun Bing had gradually recovered, but he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, this time, sun Bing was mainly to save her, facing such a huge pressure. It can even be said that sun Bing has saved her several times.


    If there was no sun Bing on this trip, Zhou Ling would not even be able to imagine her final consequences. Although she said that she had broken through the seventh level of Qi training, she was still like a mole ant to the rest of the monks.At the moment, only can see the most edge of the cave, can not help but wave a ripple, the last light curtain so slowly appeared.


    In an instant, sun Bing knew that this was the light door between Dongtian and the outside world. Now is a good time to go out. If you miss today, you don''t know how long it will take.


    What''s more, the chance in the whole cave has completely disappeared. Even if you continue to stay, there will be no more harvest. If you waste time here, you''d better leave as soon as possible. The most important thing is that sun Bing''s heart is vaguely filled with a sense of crisis, which has been with him since he killed Chu Peng.


    Immediately, he could not help but take Zhou Ling to leave. He could only see the whole two figures flickering. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace, and they drove quickly down the mountain.


    From a distance, you can see that there are a group of people waiting at the foot of the mountain. Sun Bing''s vigilance has just risen, and in a flash he has completely put it down, because with his good eyesight, he can clearly see that this group of people are Zhou''s entourage.


    "Miss, brother sun, you''re down at last." Before sun Bing and Zhou Ling arrived, we could hear this cry from afar: "we have been paying attention to the mountain these days, but we are worried that it is too dangerous, and we have not gone to investigate. Especially just now, there is a terrible momentum spreading out. Even if we haven''t gone up the mountain, we can''t help feeling the thick crisis. We are afraid that you will fall down completely. Now that we are safe, then we should Good. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then he couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing beside him. In fact, he wanted to say that just that terrible momentum was issued by the ugly young man in front of him.


    It''s just that if you haven''t seen that kind of scene, you can''t imagine it. What''s more, it can be called sun Bing''s card. So he hesitated for a moment, and Zhou Ling didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the pedestrian in front of him, he couldn''t help nodding. Although he said that these people didn''t go up the mountain, they also got a lot of opportunities at the foot of the mountain. All of them had a strong momentum, and the most important thing was that there were no casualties.


    Immediately, he said with a smile: "this period of time is hard for you. After you return to your family, you will surely have many rewards, and your own harvest can also leave 50%


    In an instant, the faces of this group of people all showed a surprise smile, because they had joined the Zhou family, even if they took all the harvest this time, but now they can still leave 50%, which is undoubtedly a huge fortune for them.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." After seeing the light door in the distance has changed a little, sun Bing can''t help but speak out to urge a way directly.


    Zhou Ling and they obviously knew the importance of the matter. They nodded to each other immediately and ran away to the light door in the distance.

 Chapter 247

    Along the way, sun Bing and others met many friars, but their cultivation level was generally not high, but they only practiced Qi for five levels. They were the followers of the previous group of people. They did not have enough strength to enter the golden light sword sect at the top of the mountain, so they could only find their own opportunities in the plain.


    However, fortunately, these people did not go to the top of the mountain. After all, few of the monks who entered the golden light sword sect survived, especially those who had entered the sword tomb. At the moment, they did not survive at all.


    Therefore, although the harvest of these people is not as great as expected, they have no doubt saved their lives. This is undoubtedly a very lucky thing. What''s more, the secret place is not simple, it is full of miraculous drugs, so it is a great opportunity for them.


    Because at the moment, with a team of people behind him, sun Bing''s speed can not help but reduce a lot, but after such a long time, finally came to the light door.


    Although this is the second time to watch, but the hearts of the people still rise a thick exclamation, only sun Bing can still keep calm at the moment, because the information in the cave is clearly echoed in his mind.


    After all, Cheng Hua found this place, so he knew the news clearly and could even control the opening and closing of the light door to a certain extent. This means that sun Bing is the master of the cave, but the realm is a little low, and there is not enough power to control it.


    Through the familiar light door, the party finally left the cave completely, and the light door behind has begun to dissipate slowly. Looking at such a shocking scene, people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking back on these times in the cave, it can be said that there are dangers, especially for these low-level monks. Although opportunities are everywhere, there are innumerable crises. What we have to face is not only the monsters around, but also monks one by one. Among them, we must be worried. At this moment, we are safe Yes.


    Looking around, we can clearly see that there used to be a whole valley full of people, but now there are only a few people who can come out of the valley, or even none of them can survive. In addition to the Zhou family, the rest of the monks are quite down and out of shape, even their clothes are a little shabby.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhou Ling even felt like a dream in his heart. When he first came to the valley, they could be said to be a very weak team. They not only need to be careful to deal with the situation at that time, but also need to worry about how to ensure their own safety in the next journey.


    But at this moment, there is no doubt that the Zhou family''s team has become extremely powerful. In the face of these scattered friars, even sun Bing is not afraid, let alone sun Bing.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Ling''s beautiful eyes could not help flashing a trace of brilliance, so he looked at the figure not far away, and even could not help but get the God. After a long time, he sighed slightly, with a trace of inferiority in his eyes, and he was dejected alone.


    However, in a flash, Zhou Ling had recovered as usual. Immediately, the commander and his party rushed to tianwu city. What surprised them most was that, even though it had been so many days, the unicorn smoke beast did not escape at all and stayed there quietly.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing and other people have no such expectation in their hearts. We should know that it is in the depth of Hengduan Mountains, which is extremely dangerous. In addition, it is easy for the unicorn black smoke beast to disappear, but now this is totally unexpected joy.


    After all, this place is quite far away from tianwu city. It will take a long time to walk back without relying on the mount. Undoubtedly, this is totally intolerable.


    Immediately, a group of people stepped onto the unicorn and rushed back. Compared with the previous time, this time''s speed was undoubtedly much faster.


    Because this time, we didn''t need to be as careful as before. The level five monster couldn''t stand a move under sun Bing''s sword. After feeling the fierce breath more, he immediately ran away without any danger.


    But even under such circumstances, it was still a whole day later, when all the talents finally walked out of the Hengduan Mountains and galloped on the broad road, they could not help but feel a burst of excitement in their hearts, and the pedestrians on both sides could not help but envious eyes, and even secretly discussed the Zhou family''s harvest in the secret land.


    In the blink of an eye, the news has been spread, but Sun Bing and others don''t know at the moment. After a rush, they can see the towering city wall from afar. In an instant, everyone''s heart can''t help but produce a kind of thick surprise.


    They left tianwu city more than ten days ago. No one thought that such a result would finally come. Zhou Ling, in particular, now has an indescribable color in her eyes. She feels a lot about the danger of this trip. Fortunately, she has come back successfully.


    In an instant, the speed of the group of people suddenly accelerated a lot. The city wall approached with the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the foot power of the unicorn smoke beast, in a flash, they had entered tianwu city.The crowded current was so sparse that after all, the remains of this time have attracted too many people to go, and more people fall in the cross-section mountains, which is really sad.


    Not long ago, the Zhu Red Gate of Zhou family was close to the eyes, and he could see that Zhou Ling''s face had changed obviously. Before everyone approached, he could see the gate suddenly open, and a old figure stood there quietly.


    "Old Zhou, don''t be OK." At that time, sun Bing could not help but arch his hand. He had enough respect for the old man in front of him, because he helped him. If he had not, sun Bing might have fallen directly.


    Zhou Lao''s eyes stopped on Sun Bing, and his eyes were twinkling with a strong surprise. Obviously, he was quite surprised at his state. After all, he was only half a month away, and he had been promoted to level 3, which was totally beyond Zhou''s imagination.


    But turning moment, Zhou Lao can not help but turn to the side of Zhou Ling, immediately can not help smiling way: "little girl, back."


    Although the words are plain and incomparable, they can be said to be full of concern. After all, the girl in front of him is his last family member. Even after Zhou Ling leaves, Zhou Lao''s heart has been filled with strong worries.


    And after seeing Zhou Lao at the first sight, sun Bing can find that after seeing Zhou Ling, the other party can not help but breathe a long breath, finally, put down his heart, and there is no doubt that the concern is self-evident.


    Just to protect the whole Zhou family, the old man in front of him can not go in to protect his granddaughter. Moreover, even if he can enter, there is no doubt that there will still be someone who will check and balance him, so he can only wait for news at home quietly, but it is certainly a matter of anxiety.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Looking at the kind old man in front of her, Zhou Ling changed his cool temperament. Like a little girl, Zhou Ling fell into the other party''s arms. This trip to the sky, she was under too much pressure. Now, she has completely relaxed.


    Seeing such a warm scene, sun Bing did not break the atmosphere, so quietly entered Zhou''s home, after all, the harvest in this cave is not small, and can digest it well at this time.


    As for the rest of the followers, at this moment, they could not help but look at each other, and then quietly left, obviously they were not willing to disturb this rare quiet.

 Chapter 248

    The morning sun is like fire, quietly rising from the East. In an instant, the whole tianwu city can not help but radiate new vitality.


    At the moment, sun Bing sits cross legged in the Zhou family''s secret room. His hands can''t help but place them in the elixir field. He just has a jade bead in his hand. The strong aura of heaven and earth surges in, and finally enters sun Bing''s body completely.


    , through the size of the body, and finally, directly in the field, finally condensed into a real yuan in the same place. At the same time, it was found that sun Bing''s body had a very strong essence, and it was gradually refining and refining along with the passage of time. In a word, Sun Bing is getting stronger every minute and every second at the moment. "In a word," the "


    " is a tiny bit of truth.


    "It seems that it is not so simple to repair the damage in the sea of knowledge." After a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Although he said that cultivation was steadily rising, the situation in the sea of knowledge was indeed a big problem.


    At this time, two days have passed since Sun Bing came back. Although sun Bing''s recognition of the sea has recovered to a certain extent, it is still possible to see many cracks in his eyes. There is still a long way to go before he can completely recover.


    According to sun Bing''s calculation, if you want to completely recover the wounds in the sea of knowledge, then it should take a whole year, and then all the injuries can be wiped out.


    But you should know that if you want to break through to the birth state, Zhihai will certainly not be damaged. For ordinary monks, one year is not long, and even some people have been wandering for decades in the state of practicing Qi, without any psychological burden.


    But a whole year is quite a long time for sun Bing. After all, a year ago, sun Bing did not even reach the Qi training state, but now he has reached the eighth level of Qi training directly, and even the distance from the birth place is not as far as imagined.


    It can be imagined that if there is no injury, sun Bing will be completely sure to break through to the birth situation after one year. However, it is undoubtedly a huge loss to delay for one year, so it is totally unacceptable.


    However, according to the information in his mind, sun Bing learned that it would be very difficult to recover with external force. After all, knowing the sea is the most mysterious place for a person, and it is also the monk who has been born out of the state to open up.


    Therefore, the Tiancai Dibao, which can be used to recognize the sea, is very precious. Even if it only has a promotion effect, it is the kind of price that people can''t expect. Let alone sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is full of cracks, so the needed Tiancai Dibao is more precious.


    What''s more, this kind of treasure is undoubtedly quite precious. It often grows in secret places, which can be called a step-by-step crisis. Not to mention that sun Bing has only practiced eight layers of Qi at the moment, even if he has reached the birth state, it is absolutely impossible to obtain it.


    If you want to buy it, but the price of this kind of treasure is not even determined by the price. It is often a price without market. Even if someone else obtains it, it is absolutely impossible to trade it out. It will only be kept for oneself or passed on to future generations.


    What''s more, even if there are such miracles on the market, sun Bing doesn''t have enough money to buy the whole district. It''s a pity to say that it''s really a pity. After thinking about all the possibilities, sun Bing immediately sighed.


    "Next stay in tianwu city should not have any promotion, now you can consider leaving, go to a broader outside world." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help murmuring, after all, through Cheng Hua''s memory, he can understand.


    Tianwu city is just a small corner of Shenzhou. Although sun Bing is quite powerful at the moment, it is still the bottom of the whole Shenzhou. If you stay in such a place all the time, there is no great pressure at all. Therefore, even if you have enough understanding in your mind, it is still quite difficult to break through.


    What''s more, sun Bing is still saying that he should repair the sea of knowledge as soon as possible and break through to the birth place. When he immediately left the cultivation, he walked slowly towards a remote hut, where he could see an old figure in the distance.


    "What are you doing here?" All of a sudden, an old voice came. When you look up, you can see that Zhou is looking at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, this time I''m here to say goodbye. Next, I want to leave tianwu city and go to another place for experience." Sun Bing immediately arched his hand and directly said his plan.


    Zhou couldn''t help but sigh for a moment


    Although Zhou Lao didn''t find any difference when he saw sun Bing for the first time, he soon realized the horror potential of sun Bing. Even he could not help but feel a shock. The birth state is far from the end of sun Bing.


    Especially this time he came back from the cave. His accomplishments had reached eight levels of practicing Qi. Although Zhou Ling''s words were not clear, he still guessed some things happened in the cave.


    In his heart, he was even more shocked. Tianwu city could not restrain such a real dragon. Therefore, for this day, Zhou had already expected it, but he didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. In a flash, sun Bing came to him.


    Looking back on his great granddaughter, Zhou Lao''s heart couldn''t help being dumb. After a hundred years of cold and warm human feelings, he could clearly feel Zhou Ling''s feelings, so he couldn''t help but speak slowly: "can''t you stay in tianwu city? If you stay, the whole Zhou family should be yours. "Although Zhou family is one of the three major forces in tianwu City, which is countless times stronger than Luoyun Town, sun Bing still has no hesitation in his eyes. What he pursues is supreme kendo. How can he stop at this point and shake his head decisively.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, sun Bing still began to remind him: "Mr. Zhou, if you can, you''d better take the whole Zhou family to hide for a period of time. I''m afraid that something dangerous will happen recently, because a Qinghui Dongtian disciple has fallen from the cave."


    "Well, thank you for reminding me." Old Zhou couldn''t help but smile and nodded immediately, watching sun Bing leave directly.


    However, in a flash, his face could not help changing. The higher the level of cultivation, the more he could feel the horror of Qinghui Dongtian. If the other side was worthy of being the most powerful force in tens of thousands of Li, he even died a disciple here. There is no doubt that this is a very important thing.


    Just as Zhou was thinking, he suddenly felt the figure in front of him flickered. He looked up and saw the beautiful shadow of Zhou Ling. After seeing the other side''s face, he could only barely smile: "did you hear all of them?"


    "Yes, granddad, I should have thought of it already." A bitter smile flashed across the corner of Zhou Ling''s mouth. It was obvious that he was quite shocked by the news just now.


    Seeing Zhou Ling''s appearance, Zhou Lao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His great granddaughter, no matter in terms of calm appearance or other aspects, was excellent, and others even had difficulty in saying a word. But now he has a kind of inferiority complex in his heart. We can imagine the strength of sun Bing.


    However, before Zhou Lao comforted him, he could find that Zhou Ling''s face was full of determination: "grandfather, I have decided to go out to experience, because now my strength is too poor, even drag him down repeatedly, and I have been staying in tianwu city without any chance. I firmly believe that one day I can catch up with him."


    Seeing the firm look on his great granddaughter''s face, Mr. Zhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t expect that in a short day, two young people would come to say goodbye to me. It seems that I am really old."


    However, seeing that there was no change at all, he sighed after a long time: "forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Since you want to experience, your grandfather can''t stop you. I have a token, which I got by chance when I was young. It should have a certain use for it."

 Chapter 249

    At night, a bright moon slowly rises from the horizon. The soft and gentle moon pours out a faint light. The whole tianwu city seems to be shrouded in a layer of silver yarn, which looks particularly charming.


    In such a beautiful moonlight, sun Bing seems to think of something, can''t help but stop the original practice, push open the door, slowly came to the Zhou family garden alone.


    From afar, you can see a beautiful image standing there. It is Zhou Ling. Today, the other party is still in white. Under the background of the moon, you can''t help being particularly charming.


    Sun Bing can''t help but wait for a short time.


    Before sun bing gets close to each other, Zhou Ling can''t help but turn around. I don''t know why she is so beautiful tonight, especially her beautiful eyes, which are deep and charming.


    But it is the so-called most sad parting, a faint sadness gradually diffused in the air, two people can not help a burst of silence, so quietly watching.


    After a long time, sun Bing can''t help but break the sad atmosphere, and can''t help but smile: "it''s the so-called banquet that all the world will end. It''s troublesome to stay in Zhou''s family for this period of time, but now it''s time for me to leave."


    Although sun Bing can be sure that Zhou Ling has got the news, some things still need to be said goodbye in person.


    Because the woman in front of him really gave him a great help. You should know that sun Bing, who just came to tianwu City, was just a little friar in Qi training period.


    If we didn''t enter the Juqi mountain through the Zhou family, we would not have a series of opportunities in the following period, let alone be able to understand the meaning of the sword and get such a big chance. Even now, we have successfully broken through to the eighth layer of practicing Qi, which was totally unimaginable before.


    But now, even less than a year after arriving in tianwu City, it has been completely realized. It is even more terrifying than the once hardened state. Undoubtedly, the woman in front of her has given a great help.


    After these months of getting along with each other day and night, it is completely impossible for two people to say that there is no emotion between them. Even sun Bing can see a faint expectation from each other''s eyes.


    It''s just that sun Bing has too much on his back. Through the previous Chu Peng, we can see the huge Qinghui cave. We should know that he is only a core disciple, and there are deacons and elders on it. His strength is incomparably strong.


    Killing Chu Peng can be regarded as a starting point, enough to attract Qinghui Dongtian''s attention. Therefore, if you continue to stay here, there is no doubt that there will be a dead end. In addition, there are no surplus resources in tianwu city that can make sun Bing break through smoothly.


    This forced Sun Bing, must constantly become stronger, when one day he is strong enough, he can face any crisis.


    "You don''t have to say trouble to me. After all, you are also the guest of the Zhou family. All this should be done. What''s more, if I didn''t have you, I might even fall down. If I said thank you, I should have said it." Zhou Ling''s face at the moment can not see the slightest sadness, the corner of his mouth is also suffused with a smile.


    But then he couldn''t help but say, "since you have decided to go out for training, you must pay attention to your own safety. After all, the outside world is not as good as Wucheng in the same day. Only by thinking twice before doing can we ensure that everything is safe. I don''t want to get the news of your falling one day."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but in a flash, his eyes showed a strong edge: "I can''t fall so easily, because I haven''t witnessed the highest level of Kendo yet."


    Seeing this pair of sun Bing, the corners of Zhou Ling''s mouth can''t help but show a trace of smile.


    Because of the sadness before leaving, neither of them spoke much. Then there was a silence. At this time, sun Bing suddenly found the software on Zhou Ling''s body, and immediately they could not help dancing swords in the garden.


    Immediately you can only see two figures, one green and one white, flying in the garden. Under the moonlight, sometimes there is a reflection on the sharp blade, which is quite charming.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, sun Bing had already got up early. Today, he did not start practicing sword as usual. Instead, he planned to leave directly at the moment, so as to avoid disturbing others.


    Just when sun Bing just arrived at the front door of the Zhou family, he saw Zhou lingzheng looking at him with a smile on his face. Obviously, he had noticed sun Bing''s idea of leaving without saying goodbye.


    But Zhou Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, he caught him in the side yard. He saw a unicorn black smoke beast standing there in peace.


    "As a guest of the Zhou family, even if you want to leave, you can''t walk alone like this. This is the Zhou family''s mount. Although the speed is slower than you, it doesn''t need your own effort. Now I''ll give it to you." At the moment, Zhou Ling couldn''t help speaking slowly.Sun Bing nodded, but without too much hesitation, he immediately walked toward the unicorn black smoke beast. However, when passing by Zhou Ling, he still heard a slight sigh: "remember that you have always been a guest of the Zhou family."


    Slowly nodding, sun Bing stepped onto the unicorn smoke beast, and finally looked at the figure beside him. At last, he ran towards the distance without any hesitation. At the speed of the unicorn, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But at the moment, Zhou Ling, standing in the same place, his smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he appeared a trace of sadness. He immediately looked back at the Zhou family behind him and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I''ll leave. Take care of your old body."


    Having said that, came to another yard, also like sun Bing, directly riding a unicorn Wuyan beast, a ride out of the dust.


    In a remote courtyard deep in the Zhou family, an old man with crane hair and childish face slowly withdrew his eyes just released. His eyes were full of reluctant to give up. However, in a flash, there was a long sigh: "the young eagle has spread its wings and began to soar. Next, I can''t help you any more. Everything can only depend on myself."


    Soon, Mr. Zhou looked at the courtyard of the Zhou family at the moment. Recalling sun Bing''s words yesterday, he could not help nodding: "since the younger generations have disappeared, there is no need for the Zhous'' courtyard to exist. It''s just that. Let''s go out for a walk. I don''t know how many old friends there are."


    After that, the whole person disappeared in the courtyard in a flash. But tianwu city did not know that the huge Zhou family had disappeared. Even if there were still people, they were just some unimportant children.

 Chapter 250

    "It''s really a unicorn ebony. I didn''t expect that the speed of this one was even faster than the previous one. It was totally beyond my imagination." Sun Bing can''t help but sigh.


    With the speed of the unicorn Wuyan beast, sun Bing has left tianwu city in a flash. Even before long, even though the towering city wall, only a faint shadow can be seen. It can be said that he has left completely.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mind can not help thinking: "if I wait for the Qinghui Dongtian people to come, I will certainly be completely exposed, so I can''t stay near here. What''s more, tianwu city is the largest city in hundreds of miles. Since the resources here are insufficient, let alone other places."


    After considering this problem, sun Bing immediately recalled the map he had seen in the Zhou family, but in a flash, all the surrounding environment was eliminated by sun Bing, because the disadvantages of these places were quite obvious.


    Because tianwu city is the largest city in the area of hundreds of miles. But at the moment, sun Bing''s main purpose is to repair the damaged sea of knowledge, and then break through to the birth place with the fastest speed.


    But the elixir that can repair the sea is generally very precious. Even tianwu city does not have it, let alone those deserted places around it. Only those prosperous big cities in the center of Shenzhou can get some news.


    Just don''t mention tianwu city. Even if the whole territory of Qinghui Dongtian is in the middle of Shenzhou, it''s just a drop in the ocean. It''s so far away from the center that it''s absolutely impossible to arrive even if it''s been traveling for several years. It''s better to stay quiet at that time, so that you can basically recover in one year.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes began to darken. It was not his choice to wait. In an instant, he began to think about how to deal with it. Through the memory left by Cheng Hua, it seems that a transmission array still exists, which can be used to get to the central government.


    At the thought of the news, sun Bing''s eyes, which were a little dim, suddenly became extremely bright: "in this case, the next step is to go to the transmission array, and that place is Dongjun, which is a hundred thousand miles away from here, and can also leave the sphere of influence of Qinghui Dongtian. In this way, it is really killing two birds with one stone."


    After confirming his goal, sun Bing''s whole body emerged a strong fighting spirit, driving the unicorn black smoke beast straight to the distance, and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I don''t care where you come from, but as long as you come to my territory, you must hand over your precious things. I see that sword box behind you is good, and I will let you go." In the mountains, a friar with a face full of flesh opened his mouth to sun Bing.


    There are also a few monks behind him. At the moment, they are also sneering. Their cruel eyes are full of greed. Through the thick fluctuation of the body surface, we can clearly find that these people have reached the Ninth level of Qi training.


    Looking at the people in front of him, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head a little at the moment. To know that the ninth floor of Lianqi is a powerful party in tianwu city. I didn''t expect that this person would rob here. It''s really a waste.


    However, in such a remote place, intercepting passers-by in such a remote place can be regarded as a business without foundation. For such cruel people, it is definitely a good job.


    Seeing sun Bing''s inaction for such a long time, those people in front of him were obviously a little agitated. They immediately roared and could not help attacking sun Bing. It was obvious that they did not intend to wait for sun Bing to hand over his things.


    On the contrary, in their eyes, sun Bing is just a friar who practices Qi for eight levels. In the face of the siege of four or five Qi practicing nine levels, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist at all.


    In a flash, the attacks of these people have reached sun Bing. Even the next moment, the magnificent moves can completely kill sun Bing, and even the corners of the mouth of these people even show a smile.


    But at this moment, the previously sealed sword case suddenly opened, from which a streamer of light was emitted, and finally it reached sun Bing''s hand.


    You can only see a bright sword flash, the sharp edge of the moment filled the space of tens of meters, the grass on the ground in such momentum, even all of the cracks.


    What''s more, the incision on their bodies is so smooth that it can be imagined that it is completely blocked by this invisible momentum.


    The next moment, the sword light has completely wiped out these people''s attacks, and even has spare power to attack them. Finally, we can only see the faces of panic, but it can''t create any place.


    At the moment, it has been five days since Sun Bing left tianwu city. With the speed of Unicorn Wuyan beast, he has even traveled thousands of miles to a completely strange place.


    For such a long time, sun Bing didn''t relax at all, and he kept practicing every day. It''s just because the state of mind has been improved a little fast during this period of time. In addition, the sea of knowledge has not been repaired, so sun Bing is more inclined to lay a solid foundation, without any improvement in his realm.But even so, I can still feel that sun Bing is more powerful than before, especially in that sword. The speed of the sword is faster and the momentum is more sharp.


    In such a long time, sun Bing has met many people and seen many things. It is a kind of experience to treat all kinds of life seriously. Even sun Bing''s mood has been improved to some extent.


    As for such robbers, it is not uncommon. It can even be said that as long as you see sun Bing walking alone, people''s hearts will inevitably be a little cautious.


    But for these people, sun Bing did not show any mercy, and finally fell completely under his sword.


    After sorting out the gang of scum in front of him, sun Bing could not help but set foot on the journey again, but his eyes could not help looking at the blue sky. He said to himself, "I don''t know how the Zhou family is now?"


    On the other side, the Zhou family in tianwu city.


    After Ethan''s challenge, his sense of being was very low. At the moment, he was even smiling, because he suddenly found that sun Bing and Zhou Ling had left tianwu city.


    Although there is still a trace of thinking about Zhou Ling in his heart, it disappears in a flash, because it means that there is only one person left in the Zhou family, which means that he has become the strongest branch and can even take charge of the whole Zhou family.


    However, under the vigilance of the heart, the surrounding area was still cautiously lurking. After five days of time, everything was finally confirmed. There was no danger at all, and Zhou Ling and others showed no sign of coming back.


    Immediately, there were smiles all around. At the moment, they directly came to the main hall of the Zhou family. As one of the three largest forces in tianwu City, the main hall of the Zhou family was naturally quite luxurious.


    While sitting around the chair that had coveted countless times, my eyes were full of pride, and so I glanced down slightly. Although there was no disciple at the moment, my heart was filled with pleasure, as if imagining how to point out the mountains and rivers.


    But in an instant, I found that I didn''t know when I saw a middle-aged man with a sinister face in front of him. His eyes were filled with a trace of killing. After seeing around, he immediately said coldly: "are you the owner of the Zhou family?"


    At the moment, the surroundings are still intoxicated with their own world, and suddenly interrupted by them. They can''t help but roar: "who are you? How dare you break into the Zhou family? It seems that you don''t want to live."


    You know, as one of the three largest forces in tianwu City, the Zhou family is weak now, but not everyone can break in. In addition, just sitting in this position, the surrounding heart can be said to be full of inflation.


    Hearing such words, the middle-aged man''s killing intention in his eyes could not help getting worse. With a wave of his hand, he felt a huge attraction around him. In a flash, the whole person was in that pair of dry hands.


    At the moment, a hoarse voice can not help but slowly appear: "do you know a monk named sun Bing is there?"


    It is only in this desperate situation that I know that I have met a strong man and kicked a steel plate that is more gloomy and harder than the original one. However, it is totally useless now, especially this problem.


    Can only cry out: "this I really don''t know, you let me go."


    "Good, good, toast do not eat, eat penalty wine, then see you next open mouth." But the truth around, in this man''s eyes, has become a cover up words.


    At that time, his hands could not help but clench and clench his bones, even vaguely.


    As for the surroundings at the moment, he could not help turning blue, and even a trace of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" The man could not help but continue to ask.


    "I, yes, really, really, no, know, Tao." There was a glimmer of despair in his eyes, for he did not know it at all.


    "Since you don''t know, what''s the use of me to keep you? I''ll die." Immediately, the middle-aged people did not hesitate, completely ended the lives around.


    This man is the Master Chu Peng who came to tianwu City three days ago. At that time, he did not know who killed his apprentice.


    After three days of investigation, he finally got a trance result in the hands of a monk who had entered the cave. He especially heard the name of sun Bing and instantly understood all the news.


    So I can''t help but rush to the Zhou family immediately, just for revenge, but it''s still a step too late, let alone the Zhou family, and Zhou Ling has disappeared completely. The whole Zhou family is like an empty shell, which has no effect at all.


    "Sun Bing, right? Wait for me." Under the anger, a majestic momentum gushed out, everything in the hall was completely crushed, and then came the bleak voice of the middle-aged people.

 Chapter 251

    Imperceptibly, ten days passed. Now sun Bing has a practical experience of the boundlessness of Guangzhou and Liaoning in Shenzhou. He can only sigh in his heart: "it''s really boundless."


    In these ten days, he only ran ten thousand miles, which was not as fast as the previous terrible speed. After all, the next journey was really dangerous, so sun Bing deliberately slowed down his pace.


    But even so, just looking at the distance of the current attack is more than that of crossing the whole Hengduan Mountain range, and there are countless dangers. If not for sun bingfei at the moment, he may even fall directly.


    However, so far, sun Bing is still at least 70, 000 li away from the transmission array. At this speed, it will take at least two months. Although the journey is quite far away, after a sigh, sun Bing can''t help but continue to move forward.


    In this way, after half a day, sun Bing has come to a completely strange big mountain tomb, surrounded by ancient trees and Cen days, dense woods, and from time to time can also send out bursts of animal roar, obviously showing a silk crisis.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face showed a rare trace of solemnity, and murmured: "where am I now? Where should we go next? "


    Because just now, sun Bing was surprised to find that he had lost his way. He had been in the mountains for more than half a day, but he did not go far, and even kept wandering. Obviously, there were major problems.


    You should know that it is impossible for a monk to get lost if he is above the level of Qi training.


    Because the monk''s insight is extremely sharp, especially the brain is able to clearly distinguish each rest time, as for the direction is imprinted in the depth of the mind, even in completely unfamiliar places, there will never be any lost situation.


    But Sun Bing can clearly find his own state at the moment, immediately can be sure that he lost his way, even the usual kind of extraordinary keen insight, now also completely unable to play their own advantages.


    However, sun Bing can be sure that this is absolutely not his own problem, so there is only another reason left. He should have entered some dangerous places. After all, the vast land of Shenzhou is incomparable, among which countless magical places have been born.


    Some of them even have the power of terror, which can be called forbidden areas. For example, the place where sun Bing is now trapped is quite good. It can''t do much damage to people. At best, it can only trap you.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, sun Bing is quite helpless. He can''t solve it in a short time. Anyway, there are enough materials in the Najie. What''s more, there are no monsters in the mountains that can threaten sun Bing.


    He could only wander among the mountains, believing that he could find a way out, and immediately he could not help driving the unicorn smoke beast sitting down to continue to move forward.


    In the depths of the mountains, at the moment, in a valley, the faces of the people could not help but show a look of panic, because not far away there was a fierce wolf, his eyes were even blood red light, and his body was emitting a kind of terrible momentum, which was a level five monster.


    "What should we do now?" Immediately, one of them could not help but speak directly, and his words were even full of a shiver.


    "Let''s run." One could not help but suggest.


    But then, someone immediately retorted: "facing this tusk wolf is a level five monster. Its strength is terrible, especially good at speed. It is said that only one of the fifty people successfully escaped from the caravan where the wolf was last met."


    Such clear data can''t help but make the rest of the people''s faces suddenly change, and immediately they can''t help but get angry: "if we can''t run away, we''d better kill the animal in front of us. The fur on the other side is worth a lot of money."


    But as soon as the words fell, a white shadow could be seen, and only a sad cry could be heard. The young man who had just made such a proposal was completely torn apart by the wolf.


    All of a sudden, the crowd could not help but panic. You know, at the moment, you can''t beat again, but you can''t run at the same time. You even have a deep despair in your heart.


    Not far away, the tusk wolf, looking down at the group of people below, even showed a trace of humanized banter on their ferocious faces. It seems that the ants in front of them are just toys for them to enjoy.


    Under such a huge pressure, people simply can''t accept it, and even some people are scared to death. At the moment, they can''t help crying out: "I knew I shouldn''t have taken this shipment, otherwise I wouldn''t have fallen into such a desperate situation."


    "It seems that someone is shouting." Sun Bing on the other side of the face can not help but spread a burst of doubt, just seemed to hear the voice of people, if it is true, can go to ask the way.


    At that time, I couldn''t help but look around carefully. In a flash, I couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of joy on my face. After all, I have been trapped in such an environment for a long time, and now I finally have a glimmer of light to go out.


    He drove the unicorn smoke beast to the place where the voice came from. Soon, he could see a group of people suffering heavy losses under the attack of the fanged wolf. Even every white shadow flashed by, it meant that a person had been completely dead.When the sharp wolf claw stabbed at one of them, sun Bing could not help but let out his hand. He could only see a bright sword light accompanied by sparks. Finally, the wolf claw was completely blocked by the sword.


    Originally, even those who had already closed their eyes and waited for death, the joy of escaping from death could be said to be full of the whole face, and immediately said, "thank you for your help."


    "But just a little, you wait a moment, take me to take care of this animal, and then I''ll talk to you in detail." The smile on Sun Bing''s face at the moment is not nervous at all.


    Although it is said that the wolf is a great threat to this group of people, but in his view, it has no threat ability at all, and can only be regarded as the prey falling under his sword.


    When he heard that he was called a beast, his face was full of fury. He immediately roared and rushed at Sun Bing. His sharp claws and fangs were shining with cold light. His momentum was even more terrifying. He was more powerful than his previous strength.


    But even so, sun Bing was still relaxed at the moment, and even in the sharp sword light, the wolf also suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, this not only did not make the tusk wolf retreat, even more ferocious, once again fiercely rushed over, but Sun Bing had already had a way to deal with it. He could only see that a thick sword suddenly appeared, and finally became bigger and bigger, which directly wiped out the whole wolf.


    The whole process does not exceed three rest time. In the eyes of these people, sun Bing is just an understatement. With a sword, the wolf will die completely. His heart is even filled with deep horror. It is totally unexpected that sun Bing''s strength is so huge.


    After killing the wolf, sun Bing seemed to have done a trivial thing. He directly came to this man, and did not care at all.


    On the contrary, the man looked at the huge corpse on the ground, and hesitated in his eyes. After a long time, he could not help but ask slowly, "do you have any arrangements for this body?"


    "Whatever you want." Sun Bing spoke directly. For him, a mere five level monster is nothing at all. What''s more, sun Bing is still asking for help.

 Chapter 252

    This group of people''s movements can be described as very fast, and in a flash they were finished. Originally, the fur and meat of the tusk wolf were all clearly divided, and everyone''s face was filled with joy. After all, it was a huge harvest.


    After seeing that the group of people had completely decomposed the corpses on the ground and cleaned them up, sun Bing slowly put forward his own doubts: "where is this? Why can''t I go out? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s question, all of a sudden, the rest of the public couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing in amazement. Their eyes could be said to be full of deep horror. Even sun Bing could not help feeling uncomfortable under such circumstances.


    Immediately, he could not help frowning and asked, "what? Did you get lost when you entered? " If this is the case, sun Bing''s hope of going out will be dashed, and finally he can only rely on himself.


    This sentence, like thunder, directly awakened the group of people, especially the monk who had just been saved by sun Bing. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and immediately explained: "young Xia, we don''t know where this is. It''s the relief you give us that is so shocking."


    After seeing the doubts on Sun Bing''s face, he could not help but continue: "this is called misty mountain, which is known to people thousands of miles around. The environment is extremely strange. Although it looks sparse and ordinary, as long as you fall into it, you will lose your direction completely. In addition, there are many dangers. So I can''t get out.


    Basically, getting lost in the misty mountain means losing one''s life completely. For countless years, this has become a truth. So even in the face of such a danger, we dare not run away. If we fight together, we still have a chance of survival, but if we get lost, it is equivalent to complete death. "


    After hearing this explanation, thinking of what he had seen and heard for a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly: "so it is."


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but bow his hand: "do you know how to get out? How about giving me a ride? "


    "Young Xia, you are the one who saved our lives, not to mention such trifles." One person could not help but speak directly, and the others could not help nodding directly. Obviously, they quite agreed with this person''s decision.


    Not to mention that sun Bing just saved their lives, and there are many crises in the misty mountain, such as the tusk wolf just now. At the moment, a monk with such strong strength joined in, there is no doubt that there will be no worry in the future.


    Along the way, sun Bing also knew a lot of things. These people were monks in the nearby cities. They were quite familiar with the surrounding environment, especially the misty mountain.


    This time, the goods were transported through this place. I had walked this route for countless times before, but I didn''t encounter any danger. Therefore, I was careless. But now the fact is beyond my expectation.


    This is also in the emergence of sun Bing, if not really do not know what will happen next, the most likely is the direct mass extinction.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay too much attention to this, but with a smile, it was a win-win situation this time. Sun Bing helped them resist the danger, and they led sun Bing out of this strange place.


    Especially after following this group of people, sun Bing can feel the strangeness of misty mountain more and more. He just walked forward, but the next moment he turned directly, which made people quite confused. However, his body keenly felt that he had gradually left the original strange place.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes even flashed a trace of fear, if facing an enemy, even if the other side''s cultivation is no matter how high, even if it is the friar who is born out of the state at the moment, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    But in such a mysterious and unpredictable place, sometimes the crisis often comes from the environment, which makes it impossible to guard against it. Now, at the beginning, sun Bing is still a little optimistic. It''s also good that now I meet this group of people, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. At the moment, the people on the side could not help but remind themselves: "young Xia, you must be careful when you walk outside in the future. There are countless dangerous places like this. If you fall into it, you will fall directly."


    Sun Bing could not help nodding solemnly. After all, he had never encountered such a situation before, so it was inevitable that he was somewhat negligent. The most important thing is that according to the memory of Cheng Hua, there was no such warning of danger.


    As far as sun Bingjing was concerned, he didn''t know what danger it was for sun Bingjing. However, since he didn''t know what danger it was for sun Bingjing, he didn''t know it was a dangerous place.


    After thinking about this problem, sun Bing can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that he is still too weak after all. If he is powerful, he can break through even if he encounters a dangerous place.


    Under the leadership of a group of people, I walked for half a day. I didn''t even know how many roads I had taken. Finally, I came out of the misty mountain.Sun Bing can''t help looking back, from here we can clearly find that this is a huge mountain, its surface is covered with a layer of light clouds, but in the mountains it can not be seen, no wonder it is called this name.


    After walking hundreds of miles to the East after leaving the misty mountain, we saw the city. Compared with tianwu City, it''s not as good as tianwu city. Although there are still walls to defend the monsters, it looks much lower now, far less towering.


    After a random inspection, although we have not seen the monks who are born out of the realm, there is no doubt that the strength of this city is still inferior to that of tianwu City, and even the breath of monks who come and go is much weaker.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t care about it. After all, he is just a passer-by to the city. Tomorrow, he will continue to walk towards the East until the transmission array. At the moment, he just takes a little rest and adjustment.


    Immediately, I could not help but bow to the people around me and say goodbye: "thank you so much for seeing you off. The green mountains are not changed, the green water is flowing, and I will see you later."


    "Thank you for saving your life, young Xia. Have a good journey." The rest of the people couldn''t help but bow their hands.


    In a flash, sun Bing disappeared in people''s eyes, leaving behind the exclamation in the eyes of a group of people: "I didn''t expect that this time we could meet such a genius. The age of the other party is only a little older than our children, but the strength has been so strong. It''s really a hero out of youth."


    But Sun Bing can''t hear this praise. At the moment, he has entered the city. After so long, he must have some things to clean up.

 Chapter 253

    There are branches of treasure Pavilion in such remote places as Luoyun Town, not to mention it is a quite huge city, so sun Bing quickly found a place.


    Because of the consumption in the past half a month, even though sun Bingna''s resources are extremely rich, some of them have been exhausted. In addition, he has also harvested a lot of things along the way, so it can be regarded as a huge wealth.


    The treasure Pavilion in Yunwu city is not as large as tianwu City, but it is still quite prosperous. Because he is not familiar with this place, sun Bing can be said to be cautious in his words and deeds, and has not made too many stops.


    Just like once in the treasure Pavilion, after selling the harvest of Najie in the private room, he bought some resources at will, especially the precious resources such as Lingshi.


    The good thing is that sun Bing has been on the road every day recently. Even if he will consume some of the spirit stone, the speed of consumption is several times slower than before.


    Although sun Bing stored a lot of spirit stones when he left tianwu City, most of them are still left. However, for this kind of resources, no matter what time, sun Bing will not refuse to come.


    After he bought all the things he needed, the fortune he had just sold out was exhausted. However, sun Bing still had no heartache in his heart, so he turned around and left the treasure Pavilion.


    After all, it''s getting late at the moment. I still need to go on the road early tomorrow morning. I really need to find a place to settle down. What''s more, I have been sleeping in the open air for so many days. I can really have a good rest today.


    Walking through the street, sun Bing came directly to an antique building. Looking up at the sign above, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "Yunwu restaurant, it should be here. It''s rumored that it''s the Best Inn in Yunwu city."


    Because when he came here, sun Bing also learned the basic situation of the city from the people''s mouth, so he had a certain understanding of here.


    Although those people once said clearly that the cost in Yunwu restaurant is extremely high, sun Bing just smiles. He really doesn''t care about such worldly gold and silver. Even if the cost is high, killing a level 5 monster is enough.


    Without any hesitation, he entered the Inn and gave the black smoke to the waiter. After ordering some special dishes, sun Bing could not help sitting on a remote table.


    Sun Bing is familiar with this kind of life, but it''s really hard. The good thing is that sun Bing''s spirit is incomparably tough. He regards it as a kind of cultivation, so he doesn''t feel much about it.


    It has to be said that it is indeed the Best Inn in the whole Yunwu city. No wonder it dares to name it after the city. A few dishes ordered by sun Bing have already come up, although the bartender doesn''t say so.


    However, after a cursory scan, sun Bing can clearly find that several dishes on the table are made of monster meat, and there are even level 5 monsters. You should know that this is equivalent to a monk practicing Qi for seven levels. Ordinary people can''t do anything about it. It''s very precious.


    In the same way, even vegetarian dishes are cooked with a kind of precious elixir, so it''s no wonder those people said that the consumption here is extremely high.


    After tasting the dishes here, sun Bing could not help nodding: "the taste is really good, but in this case. There is only a lack of good wine. If so, there will be no regrets. "


    As soon as he said this, sun Bing immediately remembered that he still had a lot of monkey wine left in his Najie. Although the effect of these monkey wine on Sun Bing was not as great as expected, it was still quite good.


    Immediately, he could not help but take it out of the Najie and put it on the table slowly. He poured and drank from himself. Although he was a little lonely, he had a different flavor.


    "Do you know that there has been a big event in our Cloud City recently! The disciples of Qinghui Dongtian have come to our city. " Sun Bing raised his glass at the same time, a burst of voice can not help but directly spread out.


    If anything else, sun Bing would not care too much, but at the moment, he is extremely sensitive to Qinghui Dongtian. Because this clan always wants to eradicate him, he suddenly hears this news, and the hand that has already raised his cup can''t help but put down slowly.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiaoer, you are boasting again. Qinghui Dongtian is a big sect with tens of thousands of miles. How can you come to our remote country? Do you want to be invited to dinner?" There was a burst of ridicule in the crowd, as if he were already quite familiar with the man.


    "Yes, Wang Xiaoer. We are all familiar with you. You can''t bluff us." The other could not help but echo.


    But when he heard this, he saw that Wang Xiaoer''s face turned red. He stammered: "what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Only then came a burst of laughter.


    At this time, sun Bing could not help but raise his glass from afar: "I don''t know if this brother Wang Xiaoer is destined to come here for a talk?"In an instant, Wang Xiaoer, who was originally depressed, couldn''t help rising. His face was full of smile, and his eyes disdained to glance at the rest of the people: "I said that some people believe it. This time is absolutely a big news, and you will definitely regret it."


    The voice just fell, can''t help but run to sun Bing''s table.


    After seeing this, the others did not say much, but shook their heads slightly and sarcastically: "another fool is going to be cheated. Wang Xiaoer is famous in our Cloud City. This should be a stranger."


    Wang Xiaoer immediately opened his mouth and explained, "brother, you have to believe me. This time I definitely have a big news."


    Sun Bing himself is quite independent. As long as it is something that he believes, others can''t change at all. Therefore, these people''s words can''t shake his doubts in his heart. At the moment, he can''t help but directly ask: "I don''t know what happened to Wang Xiaoer, the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, he saw that Wang Xiaoer couldn''t help but falter, but his eyes were obviously looking at the monkey wine on the table. Sun Bing immediately understood that he took out a bottle of monkey wine and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that my brother is also a wine lover. This is my abrupt." After that, fill the wine directly.


    Wang Xiaoer instantly became full of smile, sipped a sip of houer wine with satisfaction, and then couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really the purest monkey wine. It can even restore the true Qi in the body. Brother is very lucky to be able to get such a good wine."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help saying: "speaking of the news, I saw it with my own eyes. Just a few days ago, I just came back from the misty mountain, and saw a group of three people slowly leaving the Cloud City. They were obviously Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples.


    Because Qinghui Dongtian came to recruit disciples a few years ago, I had seen such clothes with my own eyes, so I was very impressed, so I couldn''t help paying special attention to it.


    It seems that they have heard what they said. This time they came to Yunwu city for a mission. A man named sun mobing was in a loose repair. Because it was far away, I couldn''t hear it


    Wang Xiaoer continued to sip the monkey wine, then recalled and continued to say: "but this is not the biggest news, after all, they are just after a person, but I can not offend me so solemn, but then I learned from their mouth that while pursuing this person, they will go to Yunwu Mountain to find a chance, which seems to be called" Requiem grass " ¡£


    Then they went far away, and I didn''t dare to follow them. After all, their accomplishments reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi. If they continued to eavesdrop, I might not be able to come back. "


    Although Wang Xiaoer''s words are simple, but heard sun Bing''s ears, it is like a Hong Zhong, the expression on his face has not changed, but the heart can not help but produce a strong vigilance.


    "The power of Qinghui Dongtian is really huge. I didn''t expect that it had been reflected so quickly. It seems that this place can not stay for a long time." Sun Bing''s heart immediately can''t help but a secret way.


    But in a flash, he thought of the chance in Wang Xiaoer''s mouth and even sneered: "since you''ve all run to kill me, I won''t let go of this chance. Requiem grass also seems to have the effect of stabilizing spirits, that is, I don''t know the role of Tao in understanding the sea."


    Looking at Wang Xiaoer in front of him, he immediately threw a smile on his face and directly handed over a bottle of monkey wine: "thank you so much, brother Wang. I also admire Qinghui Dongtian very much. I want to go to the master."


    After accepting sun Bing''s gift with satisfaction, Wang Xiaoer directly got up and left, and at the same time, he also sent his own wish: "my brother, you are young, you must have the talent of heaven. I congratulate you in advance."

 Chapter 254

    That night, sun Bing did not leave directly, so he settled down in the Yunwu Hotel and lived in another courtyard. There was even a large venue for people to practice martial arts, which was extremely intimate.


    However, even in such an environment, sun Bing still keeps an alert when he is resting. After all, he is away from home. Although it is said that this is the most prosperous Inn in Yunwu City, we still need to be careful.


    After all, sometimes only see sun Bing alone, it is inevitable that the heart will not produce any strange mind.


    However, there was no accident that night. In a flash, it was the next day, which made sun Bing feel relieved. If there was any accident, it would not be a good thing for sun Bing.


    After all, this is Yunwu city. Sun Bing is not familiar with it. What''s more, if there are still disciples in the city, they will undoubtedly pay attention to them. Finally, sun Bing will be completely exposed.


    After a night''s rest, sun Bing at the moment is full of energy. In his mind, he can''t help sorting out the information he got yesterday, and his thread can''t help becoming clearer.


    From Wang Xiaoer''s remarks, we can know that the main purpose of these Qinghui Dongtian disciples coming to Yunwu city is to hunt down sun Bing. Only when they found this opportunity in the middle of the way, they put down their original task.


    The whole Yunwu city is wrapped up by Yunwu Mountain, which is extremely strange. Therefore, ordinary outsiders can not easily enter here, and they can''t walk around in the mountains at will. Otherwise, they may be completely lost in the Yunwu Mountain.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing can conclude that even if the disciples of Qinghui cave meet the chance, they will definitely not be far away from those safe paths. Therefore, it is quite convenient to investigate them.


    Time passed in a flash for two days. If he didn''t know the news, sun Bing had even left Yunwu Mountain completely, but now he still stayed in his other hospital.


    Through these two days, sun Bing finally had a certain understanding of Yunwu Mountain. He did not know when it had been formed, and no one knew the secret.


    And the Cloud City in such a natural barrier under the package, is also very safe, so there is no dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, after a long time of exploration, the monks in the city also found several safe paths to leave and return to Yunwu Mountain safely.


    Sun Bing''s biggest goal is to find out the location of those paths. After all, for outsiders, these are secrets that are never spread abroad, but in the eyes of the city people, these are the most common news.


    Sun Bing is clear about the secret through the group of people saved previously. After all, sun Bing has a life-saving grace for them. Such a little news is not a problem at all. It''s just a little work.


    After knowing all the information thoroughly, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking, because there are five roads in all directions of Yunwu Mountain, and all of them can leave Yunwu Mountain safely.


    "Then it can''t be that ordinary people often go, because there are too many people coming and going. Even if it''s a chance, it''s impossible to stay here until now." Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "there are only two safer roads. There are basically no accidents. The rest are dangerous roads. Walking here may even face level five monsters.


    It''s just that according to Wang Xiaoer, those disciples of Qinghui Dongtian should have reached the Ninth level of Qi training state. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to fear such a small danger. In addition, the direction of departure is undoubtedly the most dangerous road. "


    After straightening out his thoughts, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and immediately without any hesitation, he went directly to the place, because the other party had not returned to the Cloud City for such a long time.


    There are only two reasons left. First of all, it is completely lost in the mountains, and may even fall down. But just thinking of this reason, sun Bing directly ruled it out.


    Because these are Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples after all. Although sun Bing is hostile to them, he will not look down on them. Without full assurance, he will not be able to enter Yunwu Mountain.


    Then the second is that it is very likely that they are still waiting in the Yunwu Mountain. After all, the Requiem grass is also a kind of precious natural material and treasure. It grows very slowly, and when it is about to mature, it will cause the salivation of monsters. It may be that the group of people in the clear sky are still waiting quietly.


    But no matter which reason, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to give up. If the first reason is that sun Bing can''t find them, it''s all right to leave here and continue to walk towards the transmission array.


    However, as long as he met this group of people, sun Bing would not show any mercy, because for several times, the continuous pressure of Qinghui Dongtian has filled sun Bing''s heart with disgust. Now that he has met such a few times, how can he give up easily.


    Now that the target has been set, sun Bing will not have any delay. After all, Najie has already been filled with materials, and there is no need to prepare at all.After saying goodbye to the party, he immediately stepped onto the unicorn Wuyan beast and ran straight to Yunwu Mountain. Only this time, it was in a different direction, where a group of Qinghui Dongtian disciples were most likely to exist.


    After sun Bing''s inquiry, few people in the city even know about this secret mountain road. After all, the mountain road is too dangerous. There is almost no chance of meeting a level 5 monster in other places. However, in recent years, people who have walked this mountain road have basically fallen.


    Only some of the remaining eyes, can not help but show the eyes of panic, those memories are really a bit of terror, so gradually, here also declined, and there is no doubt that it is completely consistent with the previous conjecture.


    Looking at the secluded path in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of interest, and disappeared in a flash, as if no one appeared at all. This is the mystery of Yunwu Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the moment, I have already walked half of the way. How come there is no movement at all." A sword will be in front of the road to kill the monster, at the moment sun Bing can not help but look serious.


    This mountain road is really as dangerous as those people said before. However, in just three hours, sun Bing has met no less than four heads and five level monsters. If his strength is not enough, he may fall completely.


    But now sun Bing can''t help but put forward his own doubts, because for such a long time, he did not find any clues, nor did he meet Wang Xiaoer''s group of people who are clear and bright.


    This even makes sun Bing doubt whether Wang Xiaoer is deceiving him. If he continues to move forward, he may even leave Yunwu Mountain directly, or sun Bing may go wrong?


    "It''s just that Wang Xiaoer didn''t have to cheat me, especially those who could clearly find out who came after me and killed me must be true." But in a flash, sun Bing can''t help talking to himself.


    But also can only a long sigh: "it seems that I should have taken the wrong way, but it is impossible to return. Next, I''d better go to the transmission array."


    However, when sun Binggang just finished his exclamation, a sound suddenly came out of the dense forest: "elder martial brother, don''t we need to go around now? What if someone comes now? "


    "Those weak people dare not take such a mountain road, not to mention that no one has come for several years." Immediately, a rebellious words like once Chu Peng came out: "even if someone comes, it means they want to die by themselves and kill them directly. No one knows that we did it anyway."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to come across such an opportunity this time. The only pity is that I didn''t meet sun Bing. Otherwise, the reward would be moving enough." The other could not help but speak slowly.


    "Well, even if you stay in the city, you may not meet sun Bing. What''s more, this chance is not small. Now it has been two days. Looking at the signs, at most, two days later, the Requiem grass will be fully mature. Now get up and face all the level five monsters."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."

 Chapter 255

    This voice spread, sun Bing had some disappointment, the moment disappeared without a trace, the heart is incomparably excited, the corners of his mouth showed a sneer: "did not expect to be really a good disciple of the sect, even now still do not forget to complete the mission."


    But in the twinkling eyes, there was a certain sense of killing. Immediately, he left the unicorn smoke beast, and the whole person seemed to have no sound. In a flash, he disappeared in the dense forest.


    And the one horned black smoke beast in situ, seeing sun Bingyuan''s figure, seemed to be used to it. It walked along the mountain road and hid itself completely soon.


    At the moment, sun Bing, after several flashbacks, finally stood on a huge tree not far away, and searched the surrounding jungle from a commanding height. Obviously, he could find that there was a Taoist breath coming out of it.


    You can still see a few figures flickering, even if it is not confirmed, but Sun Bing can still be sure that these people must be Wang Xiaoer''s disciples who are pure and bright.


    When you turn around, you can see a green grass growing in the middle of a wasteland not far away. Although it looks quite ordinary, it has sent out a trace of different breath. This should be the Requiem grass in the other party''s words.


    With his keen insight, sun Bing can also clearly perceive that there are many monsters wandering around. He should also covet this plant.


    Two days passed by in a flash. It was quite safe for sun Bing to stay quietly on this tree. He even had a wide vision and had a panoramic view of all the situations.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the fluctuation of Requiem grass is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a faint fragrance coming out. When you smell it, you can feel refreshing. Even sun Bing is surprised to find that his spirit in the sea has been restored to a certain extent.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled at once. Originally, sun Bing''s biggest goal was to leave this group of pure and bright disciples here completely. As for whether he could obtain Requiem grass, he didn''t care much.


    But now that the breath of Requiem grass has such an effect, there is no doubt that if you take the whole plant of Requiem grass, it will certainly have greater help, so sun Bing will not give up like this.


    But looking at the line-up gathered below, sun Bing can''t help but frown slightly, because in such a case, even if he wants to leave the whole body is also some difficulty.


    Not to mention the five disciples of Qinghui cave, there are six or seven level five monsters. Even when the Requiem grass is fully mature, many of them will be attracted.


    It''s just that we can''t make a final conclusion at this moment. Everything needs to be seen at the last moment. Under this boring waiting, time slowly passes. However, in the originally quiet forest, it gradually begins to have obvious changes.


    ¡­¡­


    In sun Bing''s eyes, you can see that the Requiem grass not far away suddenly sends out a terrible attraction. All the auras of heaven and earth in all directions are instilled into it. Although his body shape has not changed, the breath that he sends out is indeed suddenly and obviously different.


    A strong smell of medicine was directly scattered in all directions. Even in this case, sun Bing could clearly feel that there had been a significant change in his knowledge of the sea. The whole face was dignified and ready to attack at any time.


    And below is the undercurrent surging, Qinghui Dongtian these disciples also immediately got up, all gathered together, eyes vigilant looking around the situation, to guard against the attack of monsters.


    Because in the past few days, they fought with the monster several times, and there were fierce conflicts between them. However, they all had a little restraint in the end, for fear that their fight would completely destroy the Requiem grass.


    Now that the Requiem grass is about to mature, there is no doubt that the next step is to compete with each other. At that time, there will be absolutely no hand left, and the faces of these disciples are filled with dignity.


    At the time when the monsters and humans confront each other, the Requiem grass has a new change. It was originally green and delicate, but almost in an instant, it slowly opened a conspicuous red flower from Zhongsheng, which was particularly bright in the green mountain forest.


    "This should not only be the Requiem grass, but even degenerate to the level of Requiem flower." After seeing this scene, sun Bing felt shocked.


    Although there is only one word difference between Requiem grass and Requiem flower, their effects are totally different, just like the direct difference between quenched body state and unborn state.


    It can even be said that, even if the Requiem grass is relatively rare and precious, it is not as valuable as it is without market, and some of the Requiem flowers have reached this level.


    In fact, it was not only sun Bing who discovered it, but also the disciples of Qinghui cave. They immediately exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to transform into a requiem flower. This is one in 100000 probability. We should have such an opportunity."


    After all, the eyes of the group even turned a little red, and their breath was aggravated a lot. For them, Requiem grass is a huge harvest, not to mention the thousands of times precious Requiem flowers.But soon, the mountain forest can not help but spread a roar of monsters, and then sent out a burst of huge breath.


    In an instant, the greed in these people''s eyes could not help but dissipate slowly. Their faces twinkled with solemnity and said: "although we know the value of this, the monsters also know that if they get it, they may even directly break through to level 6 monsters. So next, I hope you don''t keep your hands and do your best."


    Along with the man''s words, then you can hear a loud bang, and all the monsters in the mountains and forests gave their bodies in an instant.


    Seeing such a situation, even sun Bing''s face can not help but show a trace of horror, because the current situation is far beyond his imagination, the original wandering around is only seven or eight monsters, still within the scope of tolerance.


    However, because of the sudden transformation of Requiem grass, the breath can not help but be more distant. Now you can see 20 monsters in your eyes, and each head''s eyes are full of blood red, which seems to be lost by the breath not far away.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai suddenly recalled the memory hidden in his mind. When the Requiem flower matures, the breath can even make the monster lose its mind, so as to protect his own safety.


    There is no doubt that the pressure on the group of disciples who are clear and bright in the cave has increased countless times. In this regard, sun Bing can only respond with sympathetic eyes and wait quietly to reap the benefits.

 Chapter 256

    In a flash, in sun Bing''s eyes, the dozens of monsters have surrounded Qinghui Dongtian several people, so many united in one, the momentum released is really amazing, sun Bing can even see that their faces have become obviously pale.


    "It''s not going to fall like this, right? That would be too bad. " This makes sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, and even has a trace of worry in his heart.


    This is not for the sake of this group of pure and bright disciples. It can even be said that sun Bing''s original goal was also this group of people. But if he died directly now, it would undoubtedly break sun Bing''s original plan.


    Because sun Bing originally wanted to take advantage of these people''s resistance to kill monsters, fish in troubled waters and directly pick up Requiem flowers, so as to be able to bear the minimum pressure, and also pit this group of people.


    For Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples, sun Bing will not have the slightest heart, because through so many contacts, he has already understood this sect clearly.


    Fortunately, the fact is not as sun Bing expected. After all, he can become a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, and he has reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi. How can he be so weak that he will surely have some cards to protect his life.


    Sun Bing can see that the eldest one of them is very powerful. He has reached the peak of nine levels of Qi training, and is about to break through to the state of birth. He says, "burst fist."


    Immediately you can see that a demon beast in front of him is killed directly without any resistance. You can imagine the power of this move.


    The rest of the disciples, though pale, did not have the slightest panic. They immediately gathered together and saw that the true Qi in each person''s body floated out, and finally gathered together. The momentum of them was no less than that of the previous elder martial brother.


    Together, the four can only see the light and shadow of Taoism flash by. In a blink of an eye, two monsters have been eliminated, which is more terrifying than the previous elder martial brother. This kind of prestige can be seen.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, this should be the array. It is really magic. Although it can not completely stack the strength of friars, it is enough to face a strong enemy when several people join hands." Sun Bing couldn''t help but squint his eyes and could detect the horror.


    But in a flash, sun Bing can''t help but think that these people were originally to come to kill him. If they were really surrounded by such an array and the strength of the elder martial brother, they might have threatened sun Bing.


    "It seems that Qinghui Dongtian is paying more and more attention to me. Even if the lineup is faced with a slightly weaker birth situation, it is enough to cope with it. What''s more, it''s me, but I won''t be as you wish."


    The fighting continues below, but Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples are really worthy of their reputation. Everyone has rich experience in fighting. After a short period of panic, they are quite adept in dealing with such a crisis. There will be no crisis at all.


    Even at the same time, we can see that the elder martial brother is slowly driving towards the Requiem flower, because this is not only the source of all the trouble, but also their goal. It will be much easier after collecting.


    There is no doubt that this aroused sun Bing''s heartstrings, and even wanted to go down immediately to catch the first step. However, he soon stopped his own action and said, "the natural material and earth treasure such as Requiem flower can''t be collected so easily. There should be some secrets in it."


    Sure enough, it seems that after perceiving his own danger, the flowers of the Requiem flower can not help but become more colorful. At the same time, it also sends out an attractive breath. Even sun Bing can''t help but feel a burst of heart under such a breath.


    But then, the shadow of the sword in the sea of knowledge swayed slightly, and the feeling disappeared in an instant. But Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with horror. If nothing in the legend is simple.


    Because under the influence of this breath, several monsters emerged in the mountain forest, and the breath of these monsters could not help being more huge, and had reached the peak of level five.


    What''s more, this group of Qinghui Dongtian disciples can''t help but feel excited at the moment, and the array almost disappeared completely, which can be made up in time at the last moment.


    There is no doubt that with the addition of these monsters, the pressure on these people suddenly increased several times, and even there was a faint wound on their bodies.


    Even the elder martial brother who was close to the Requiem flower was forced back several steps at the moment, but the short distance was like the abyss of heaven, which completely eliminated him.


    Sun Bing can clearly see the anger on the other side''s face, but in the face of the thick crisis coming out around, he can''t help but suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart and continue to meet the enemy.


    "Now it''s time for me to come out and collect Requiem flowers, which can be regarded as a help to you." At this moment, sun Bingcai can''t help but speak a little bit. There is no doubt that this is a great opportunity.


    At that time, the whole person did not hesitate, the real yuan surging in the elixir field instantly used the skillful and incomparable "fleeting light and shadow".Although with sun Bing''s state becoming more and more profound, the function of this lightness skill body method has gradually weakened, but the speed is still quite fast. Only a faint shadow can be seen, and sun Bing''s whole body has already gone towards the distance.


    The elder martial brother under the siege of monsters was keenly aware of the flash of a figure. Looking back, he saw the scene that made his eyes crack. Because he didn''t know when, sun Bing''s figure ran to the side of Requiem flower, even within reach.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of this? " Immediately can not help but roar, the words are full of anger, because they and others are working hard here, did not expect that there will be someone will be the first to come.


    And such a shout, also attracted the eyes of the rest of the people, instantly face can not help but some obvious changes, but there is no doubt that the bottom of the eye contains a trace of killing.


    "Me? I''m here to help you. Please call me * * Sun Bing smile, in full view of the public will directly pull out the Requiem flower, and then the whole person immediately ran away to the distance.


    The demons controlled by the Requiem flower can''t help but recover their consciousness. However, after seeing that the Requiem flower has disappeared completely, they can''t help getting angry and launching attacks even stronger than before.


    "Who are you? I''m at odds with you. I''ll never die. " A cry of grief and indignation came out directly.


    "My name is sun Bing. I think you should know me." Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but respond lightly.


    After hearing the name, Qinghui Dongtian disciple, who was wrapped in a demon beast, was filled with a trace of blood in his eyes. How they did not know the name was the task goal of this line. They did not expect that they did not care about this person at all before. Now it is he who destroyed the chance of himself and others.


    In the end, there were only two bloody sun Bing in his mind. Even under this huge blow, the elder martial brother could only feel a puff of sullen air in his chest and vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, the hate in my heart not only did not reduce, but also became more and more strong. A cry came out from the teeth: "Sun Bing, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will definitely not let you go."


    But this words just said, be caught off guard, this person was attacked by fierce monster again, body also can''t help but be injured seriously.


    After a hard battle, the war was finally over, but the result was quite tragic, because there was no one in the party, and four of them completely fell in the Yunwu Mountain. The only surviving elder martial brother was covered with blood, seriously injured, and even his breath was also a burst of floating. It would be very difficult to break through again.

 Chapter 257

    "I didn''t expect to be able to dig a hole in Qinghui cave. By the way, I can still get such a big chance. It''s really pleasant for people." At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, straddling on the unicorn black smoke beast.


    As for the consequences of the next group of people, sun Bing did not continue to wait and see, so it is not too clear, but there is no doubt that their hearts are absolutely furious, and even want to kill sun Bing immediately, but there is no chance.


    After all, in the face of so many level 5 monsters, even sun Bing does not dare to be arrogant, and still needs to be careful. As for those people, although their strength is good, according to sun Bing''s investigation, they are still limited.


    If you want to kill a short time of time, it will be very difficult, even if you want to kill two monsters, it will be very dangerous.


    After all, the original group of people also planned to pick the Requiem flowers and run away, but they didn''t expect to be cut off and have to face so many angry monsters. It''s really sad.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is even full of schadenfreude. To know that it is not a day or two for sun Bing to have a feud with Qinghui Dongtian. Now it is quite comfortable to be able to pit each other.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing completely left this group of people behind. Instead, he kept thinking: "now that I have obtained the Requiem flower, and even have a strong recovery effect on the sea of knowledge, I should absorb it as quickly as possible. If the consciousness sea is completely recovered, even if I am facing a monk who is born out of the state, I will not have any Fear. "


    After all, it can be seen from the previous Yunwu city that Qinghui Dongtian has absolute killing heart for him, and even sent disciples to such remote places, not to mention the next big cities.


    In order to deal with this situation, sun Bing must improve his own strength, especially repairing the sea of knowledge is the top priority.


    Facing the group just now, sun Bing may be in great danger before he recovers his knowledge of the sea. However, once he recovers, he can no doubt improve his own strength even though he can''t control hundreds of sharp swords in one breath.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes could not help turning. The immortal had already made a decision and waved his hand slightly. The one horned black smoke beast under his seat was walking fast through the mountain road and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When sun Bing stopped again, he was already in front of a hidden cave. According to sun Bing''s understanding from the city of cloud and fog, this cave is extremely hidden. When people once walked this mountain road, they would come in to avoid danger, and ordinary monsters could hardly detect it.


    There is no doubt that for sun Bing, it is a perfect place to swallow Requiem flowers. Without hesitation, he walked slowly into the dark cave with the unicorn black smoke beast.


    But Sun Bing has not gone far, can feel the front suddenly there is a gust of wind, followed by a huge bat, sharp teeth flashing a palpable breath.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction was so rapid that he didn''t even produce a sword. Instead, he directly replaced the sword with his finger. Zhenyuan in the elixir field suddenly gushed out, and then formed a sharp sword Qi, which directly split the bat in two.


    Seeing the corpse of the demon beast on the ground, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slightly: "it seems that no one has gone here for many years. I didn''t expect that there would be monsters taking root in it. However, it also means that this place should be quite safe and suitable for me."


    After cleaning up the corpses of monsters on the ground, sun Bing directly sat on a hard rock not far away. He could only see that after a flash of silver in his hand, a bright flower of Requiem appeared in the cave.


    Even if it has been completely picked out, there is still a faint fragrance gushing out, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. There is no doubt that this is a very precious natural material and treasure.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not hesitate to swallow the Requiem flower directly, because if it was exposed to the air for a long time, even the faint fragrance would expose sun Bing''s position. Finally, sun Bing was found by those monsters with a keen sense of smell.


    If sun Bing ran in at the most critical time, there is no doubt that it is a huge blow to him, and even seriously injured.


    It''s totally different from the miraculous medicine that I took before. When I eat it, I can only feel a chill in my mouth. Finally, I swallow it directly. But then, I don''t think that the magnificent effect is coming out.


    Just when sun Bing has some doubts, he can feel that there is a chill in his stomach. Finally, he moves slowly along the meridians, which has no unnecessary effect. But he finally quietly comes to sun Bing''s sea of knowledge.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect the Requiem flower to have such miraculous effect. It was totally unexpected to me." At the moment sun Bing can''t help but a slight exclamation.


    Although the Requiem flower has no promoting effect on Sun Bing''s true yuan and body, as long as he can make the sea of consciousness recover, it has already made him incomparably satisfied.Immediately, sun Bing did not have redundant words, immediately immersed in the mind, carefully manipulated the slightest bit of coolness, spreading in the sea of knowledge.


    Since the last time sun Bing forced to use such a terrible sword art, the scene in the sea of knowledge has been quite terrible, even full of silk cracks. Even when sun Bing uses the sword idea, he needs to be careful, for fear that the knowledge sea will be completely cracked, because the damage to the sea means that there is no hope of breaking through to the birth place in the future.


    But today, sun Bing can''t help but find that the sea of knowledge, which was originally full of cracks, has begun to have a trace of difference, especially in that faint coolness, it is a sign of healing again. Although the speed is not fast, it is quite obvious.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the coolness was just consumed, and then came out from his belly, as if it would never be broken. At this moment, the same dense cracks were finally restored.


    And with the passage of time, sun Bing can also be surprised to notice that his mental power is also constantly soaring, but at the moment the sea of knowledge has not been fully recovered, can not be used.


    But once he completely recovered, the strength absolutely has a huge transformation, which even let Sun Bing''s face show a trace of obvious joy.

 Chapter 258

    As time goes by, you can see that in this silent cave, there is a young man sitting on the hard rock. The sword box behind may be too heavy, even leaving traces on the tough rock. Not far away, there is a unicorn smoke beast eating grass leisurely, which looks quite relaxed.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see that the young man''s face is calm, even smile from time to time, or even frown slightly, and there are waves in the surrounding void.


    Even if a monster finds this cave at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to enter the cave, because the subtle ripples are enough to kill level 4 monsters, and even level 5 monsters will be seriously injured.


    So the sensitive feeling in the heart makes them feel the danger, and they can''t help escaping from afar.


    This man is sun Bing. At the same time, the wave from his body is the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge. Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, its power is still quite terrible.


    With the time spent in refining and refining soul calming, sun Bing''s heart is also more and more shocking. Now I finally know why such natural materials and earth treasures are too rare. It is really because the effect is a little terrible. Whether it is for friars or monsters, it has a great promoting effect, and even can be said that after taking it, all of them will greatly increase their strength.


    It is because of this situation that sun Bing can''t help but feel lucky. In the past, such natural materials and earth treasures were not sun Bing''s at all. It was only the friars of Qi cultivation realm who could be contaminated by them. This was also the result of this chance. He even met this probability of one in 100000. Otherwise, sun Bing would never have such a chance.


    At the same time, we can also imagine the anger in Qinghui Dongtian people''s hearts and the strong unwillingness.


    It''s been three days before I know it. In such a long time, sun Bing didn''t make any movement at all. Even the silk dust was floating on his jumpsuit. If it wasn''t for the breath, it would be just like a sculpture.


    Now, when we look at Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, what we see most is the dense cracks, even a shocking feeling, which may be directly broken at any time.


    But now it is quite different from the previous one. If we continue to investigate, we even don''t believe that this is sun Bing''s knowledge sea, because at the moment, those dense cracks are now slowly healing, and even most of them have been completely healed.


    Only some of the remaining, that is, the previous trauma is still some big, so it still retains some.


    But even these scars are gradually fading with the passage of time. What''s more, the coolness conveyed by the Requiem flower in the abdomen has not been completely cut off, and it is only a matter of time.


    In fact, even sun Bing himself was quite surprised. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been hard to believe the earth shaking changes. Therefore, he could not help but sigh at the precious nature of the natural materials and earth treasures.


    In fact, regardless of sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea at the moment, there are ripples in the elixir field. Originally, it has reached the peak of eight levels of Qi training. In the whole huge Dantian field, it is completely condensed into Zhenyuan, which has terrible power.


    But now, Zhenyuan in the field of elixir has already had a little ripple. Finally, he left the field slowly, running in his whole body''s meridians and slowly absorbing the aura of the outside world.


    Yunwu Mountain can be called a natural dangerous place, which contains a lot of secrets. Although the aura of heaven and earth is not as large and pure as Dongtian, it is also much stronger than other places. This is why Yunwu city is regarded as a natural welfare in the package of mountains.


    At the moment, the aura of heaven and earth within a few miles of Yunwu Mountain is pouring towards sun Bing''s cave, and then it is directly absorbed by sun Bing''s 129600 pores, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    However, the speed of this absorption is faster and faster. Finally, the aura can not even keep up with the supplement, forming a faint whirlpool after another, accompanied by a breeze. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s terror is now.


    In the face of this situation, if sun Bing dealt with it by himself, he would definitely feel some swelling in his meridians. Even if he could not handle it well, his body would be seriously injured and eventually cause great damage to himself.


    But now it is completely completed without sun Bing''s awareness. Although he has absorbed such a huge aura of heaven and earth, there is no uncomfortable feeling coming out.


    Because the whole body of the true yuan can not help running, almost has reached a perfect degree, even if the speed of absorption is several times faster, there will be no problem, all can return to the Dantian.


    In fact, it is also true that the rich aura entered the body, after layers of absorption, and finally slowly transformed into true yuan, a trace of indoctrination toward the Dantian.


    It''s just that sun Bing had already reached the level of eight levels of Qi training. It can be said that the elixir field is quite satisfactory, and there is no room for any extra genuine Qi. However, there is a slight change now.The original yuan, which was enough to compete with the friars from the birth state, was compressed again. Finally, it became more and more concise, as if to form essence.


    At the same time, under the absorption of this speed, there is a trend of expansion of the Dantian. Although the change is quite small, it can be clearly felt.


    However, for his own physical condition, sun Bing at the moment is still not a trace of feeling, it can be said that after he immersed his whole body of mind into the sea of knowledge.


    Only when you are aware of someone''s strong intention to kill him, or the body feels the danger from the outside, will he return to his body immediately. Otherwise, he has been recovering his knowledge of the sea carefully.


    However, the results of sun Bing''s doing so are quite gratifying, because there is only one last gap left in the huge bed that was still visible. However, it is the last point, which is particularly difficult, and even the drug consumption is even more huge.


    However, in order to be able to complete the recovery of his knowledge of the sea, sun Bing will not give up at all. He almost has no spare power to recover, and even has a dull pain in his mind.


    But not only was Sun Bing not surprised, he even showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was quite happy in his heart, because in this case, the trauma, which had been recovering quite slowly, finally had a new action, a little bit of condensation.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s elixir field at the moment, the content of Zhenyuan is one-third more than that of the previous one, and the same Dantian is also expanded by a third. Seeing this trend, there is definitely no desire to stop.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally showed a smile and murmured: "this last wound is about to heal, which means that my knowledge of the sea is completely complete, even if it is to break through the birth situation, there will be no obstacle."


    But in the field of elixir, you can only hear a crisp sound. At last, it suddenly expands, which is more than doubled. The original concise Zhenyuan can''t help but transform again. Sun Bing''s whole body exudes a sense of terror.


    "At last." Sun Bing immediately gave a light cry, and then a strong sword idea erupted, covering dozens of feet around the square, and even the hair of the unicorn ebony could not help standing up.


    Sun Bing''s original hard rock can be said to have suffered a lot of trauma. Originally, the heavy sword box had already cracked it, but then there was a kind of obscure spiritual fluctuation, coupled with the momentum and sword spirit just released from his body.


    Under this kind of impact, he finally cracked completely, just like flying ash. Sun Bing couldn''t help but fall down. But at this moment, he opened his eyes, just like two divine lights, completely penetrated the dust.

 Chapter 259

    The dust slowly fell, but also showed sun Bing''s figure, but now it seems that sun Bing''s whole body exudes that fierce breath, even people can''t look directly.


    In the moment when the mind returns to the body, sun Bing has already felt the change of his body at the moment. There is even a trace of surprise on his face that has not faded, but there is a deep surprise in his eyes.


    He even exclaimed, "how did my cultivation change? I don''t know when I broke through to the ninth floor of practicing Qi state. What''s going on? "


    It''s true that when sun Bing completely immersed himself in the sea of knowledge, he unconsciously stepped into the Ninth level of Qi training state. The elixir field was several times larger and Zhenyuan was more pure. The most important thing was that even sun Bing had no consciousness at all. Everything was done by his body involuntarily.


    This can be called as a natural result, even the foundation is incomparably consolidated, especially that Zhen Yuan, which is even more terrible than sun Bing''s own practice. It can be imagined that this time is really an opportunity.


    After all, the biggest effect of Requiem flower is that it is aimed at Sun Bing''s broken sea of knowledge. It can''t promote the improvement of self-cultivation at all, so now sun Bing is so surprised.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing had already inferred what had happened before, and immediately his face was full of ecstasy. Although the successful breakthrough of the Ninth level of Qi training state was a no small accident, what he had in his heart was only a deep surprise.


    You should know that for this absorption of Requiem flower, at first sun Bing''s wish is quite simple. He does not want to be able to completely restore his knowledge of the sea, as long as there is a certain effect.


    However, the final result was far beyond my expectation. The terror effect of the Requiem flower not only completely restored the consciousness of the sea, but also had a subtle improvement. It can be called a great opportunity. Now, his cultivation has also broken through. There is no doubt that this is a double happiness.


    Feeling the tremendous power in his body, sun Bing could not help but start slowly. Although he had just broken through, he could not control his own strength, but he just took two steps. With that terrible mental power, he was completely familiar with it, as if he had been immersed in it for many years.


    At that time, he could not help but feel the light in his eyes. He controlled Zhenyuan in his elixir field in an instant. At last, he condensed into a short sword in his hand. However, he waved his hand gently. With the blessing of the sword, he even showed a bright light.


    In the end, the sword directly hit the nearby mountain wall, and only a loud "boom" could be heard. Then, a thick sword mark appeared on the mountain wall, and even a faint crack appeared, which eventually spread to the whole mountain wall.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. He turned around and ran away towards the outside. At the moment, he also found that his speed had been improved to a certain extent. In a flash, he came to the entrance of the mountain.


    Looking back again, you can only see one by one giant rock falling. Under the attack of sun Bing, this cave has collapsed completely. If it has just filled up a step, it may even be buried completely.


    At the moment, even sun Bing himself was quite surprised at this, and could not help but whisper: "is it so strong now?"


    We should know that the sword just now is only 50% of sun Bing''s strength. In addition, it is only a short sword condensed by Zhenyuan. If you use the sword in the sword box, it will undoubtedly be more terrifying.


    But even so, the fact in front of us still makes people feel a little frightened. The cave standing in Yunwu Mountain for many years has completely disappeared. It is also good that now almost no one has taken this mountain road. Otherwise, sun Bing''s heart is still a little guilty.


    However, 50% of his strength is already so strong. It can be imagined that sun Bing, who was practising Qi level 8, was killed almost like a dog slaughtering when he was practicing Qi level 8. Even hundreds of monks did not have the slightest fear in that war.


    But now their own realm can not help but improve. It can be said that the monks in the same realm can hardly resist sun Bing''s sword. If they go back to the past, there is no need for so much nonsense to kill Chu Peng. One sword is enough.


    Even in this case, sun Bing has the courage to fight even in the face of a nun who is born out of her womb.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s mind can not help but think back to the group of friars who once met before. If they still survive in the end, they will not know what they will feel when they know the current situation of sun Bing.


    After all, these things have nothing to do with him at the moment. This time, he spent six days in the cave, but the harvest was quite gratifying.


    However, after such a long time, sun Bing also continued to embark on his own journey. Although he said that he had completely restored his knowledge sea, his ultimate goal still remained unchanged, and he still wanted to go to the transmission array.Because the stronger you are, the more you can feel your insignificance. This is a desolate place in Shenzhou. The competitive pressure is not as huge as you think, and the cultivation resources are limited.


    If he has been practicing in such a quiet environment, even if sun Bing himself is strong, he will eventually slack down and gradually grind away the edges and corners. If a swordsman has no edge, he will not get any promotion at all.


    As the center of the whole Shenzhou, there must be a gathering of talents. Only in that case can sun Bing constantly sharpen his sword and finally become more powerful step by step.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped on the unicorn and walked slowly towards the outside of Yunwu Mountain.


    The disciple of Qinghui cave on the other side, though reluctantly still escaped, could only drag his injured body back to Yunwu city. After such a long time, he finally returned to Qinghui cave. However, his injuries did not change at all, and they were still as serious as before.


    There is a huge palace on the top of the mountain where clouds are misty and like fairyland. There is a powerful monk sitting on it with a strong momentum. His face is not angry and self-confident, and his end is extremely terrifying. These are the patriarchal elders who are clear and bright in the cave.


    seeing the disciple below, the middle-aged man at the top can not help frowning slightly "What''s the matter with coming to the main hall?" he asked unhappily


    Seeing this elder martial brother immediately, his eyes could not help but show hatred: "report to the headmaster, elder, this time I was going to kill sun Bing in the clan''s mission, but I was defeated in the end, and I was also hit by the other party''s intrigue. This was the end of my life, and I couldn''t even advance. As for the younger martial brothers, they have fallen completely under their command. "


    However, he left his own fault clean, and all the mistakes were pushed off to sun Bing. It is really as shameless as Qinghui Dongtian.


    "I''m so bold. I didn''t expect to kill my beloved apprentice a few days ago, but now I''m attacking Qinghui cave again. Is it really rampant and dare to insult me that there is no one in Qinghui cave?" Immediately, a sinister middle-aged man walked out. He was the master of Chu Peng who had gone to tianwu City, but he was disappointed because he did not find sun Bing.


    After hearing two people''s complaints, even sun Bing was just like a mole ant to him, now the patriarch''s face was full of anger: "in this case, it''s a kind of tempering to send the disciples to kill this person. At the same time, Lu Yu went to make up for his mistakes, which is to make up for his mistakes. If you can''t do this thing, you can''t do it Then, never come back. "


    "Lord, I want to see the boy''s corpses with my own eyes." But Chu Peng couldn''t help but look into his mouth.


    "That''s it, it''s all up to you." The Lord waved his hand immediately.

 Chapter 260

    "It took a lot of time, but I got here after all." Sun Bing could not help but show a smile, looking at the city not far away said: "although the magic moon city is still 50 thousand miles away from the transmission array, but as long as you cross this city, the next can not belong to Qinghui Dongtian''s sphere of influence."


    "Then I''ll fix it here, and then I''ll leave as soon as possible. It''ll be more convenient to deal with Qinghui Dongtian''s pursuit." Shaking his head, sun Bing went directly to the city not far away.


    Unknowingly, it has been a month since Sun Bing left Yunwu city. In such a long time, sun Bing only ran for 30000 Li, which is far worse than that at the beginning.


    This is not because sun Bing doesn''t want to leave here, but because for such a long time, sun Bing is not only rushing, but also facing the pursuit of Qinghui Dongtian.


    It seems that there were still alive people in the city of cloud and fog before, so sun Bing''s whereabouts are also completely exposed. For such a large sect as Qinghui Dongtian, sun Bing is no doubt just a mole ant, and he can be completely wiped out without much effort.


    So along the way, even if sun Bing has been careful to hide and cover up, but his whereabouts are still exposed, faced with a lot of interceptions, but these people are all Qinghui Dongtian disciples, even if the cultivation is strong, it is only nine levels of Qi training.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, it''s nothing at all. One sword is enough to kill him, but it''s more time, or it''s used to hide his whereabouts, so it took so long.


    After a whole month''s journey, sun Bing''s spirit has even been strained and quite tired, but now he finally sees a glimmer of hope.


    Because this is already the most marginal power of Qinghui Dongtian, the control power here is not as sufficient as before. Although there are some dangers here, it should be better than before.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any relaxation, after a long breath, sun Bing could not help but put on a bamboo hat to cover up his face, pulled the unicorn smoke beast, and slowly walked towards the moon city.


    After a while, sun Bing has arrived at the gate of the city.


    You can see a famous monk with a sharp light in his eyes, constantly scanning around for fear of the slightest situation. Compared with tianwu City, the cultivation of the people here is much better. Each guard has reached the fifth level of Qi training. With such a large number of people, others almost dare not make any small moves.


    It''s just that these people are not worth mentioning for sun Bing. They don''t even need to use the sword to refer to the sword. With the sword spirit, they can easily kill them.


    Along with the team, he soon arrived at Sun Bing. He thought that he was going to enter the magic moon city directly. But at this moment, a guard couldn''t help saying, "it costs one hundred Liang silver to enter the city."


    In an instant, hidden under the hat, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. You should know that before those people, the entrance fee for entering the magic moon city was only one or two silver, but when they got to sun Bing, it was 100 times more than that. Obviously, this is the naked extortion.


    This money is nothing to sun Bing. It''s just that he doesn''t like it in his heart. What''s more, it''s the last city, which can be called a critical moment, and it''s not suitable to cause trouble. He immediately no longer has any other words. He directly takes out a grain silver from Najie and hands it straight up. Finally, he slowly walks towards the city.


    Seeing sun Bing''s disappearing back, the guard who just stopped him couldn''t help but smile: "although you didn''t show any breath, nor did you do anything, the unicorn smoke beast still has the huge sword box behind him. It seems that you are good. I don''t know why you can provide a message that can be worth hundreds of spirit stones. It seems that I deserve it. "


    Immediately, accompanied by a hail of this man, several guards slowly left the original gate, divided into two columns, and slowly disappeared in the city of magic moon.


    After a random survey of the situation in the magic moon city, sun Bing was astonished to find that not only were the guards, but also the monks in the city were better than tianwu city. Almost all the monks in the city were practicing Qi State, and few of them could find out.


    It''s no wonder, after all, magic moon city is located at the junction of Qinghui Dongtian and another force. Ordinary fighting can be said to be a common occurrence. Just for such a small meeting, sun Bing has found that there are no less than three fights.


    What''s more, there is no law enforcement member coming here to dissuade them. It''s a bloody jungle. As long as people don''t die, it''s OK. Under such great pressure, everyone naturally gives full play to their potential in the body.


    Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that sun Bing''s desire to leave such a remote place is greater, because the moon city has already had such a situation, there is no doubt that the center of Shenzhou must be more terrifying, that is the place he went to.


    However, there is still some distance from sun Bing. Now sun Bing''s biggest goal is to successfully leave the magic moon city. As long as he continues to move forward for 60 miles, he can successfully leave the sphere of influence of Qinghui Dongtian.Of course, before that, we still need to take a rest and supplement certain materials. After seeing the huge plaque of treasure Pavilion, sun Bing could not help but go straight ahead.


    On the other side, the guard just came to a secluded corner unconsciously and took out a transmission jade jade from his Najie. It can be said that it is a very precious thing, and it can be used to convey information to people in the distance.


    It''s impossible for a guard to own such things. It''s obvious that someone else gave it to him.


    With a streamer of light, the news finally passed out, and the guard''s face could not help but show a trace of satisfaction, and even imagined his future good life, because a hundred spirit stones were undoubtedly a huge sum of money for him.


    And do not know how far away another place, a middle-aged man felt the sound of Yubi, immediately took out to check.


    If sun Bing was here, he would surely find out that this man was no one else. It was Lu Yu who had made enemies with him in Luoyun town at the beginning, but somehow he ran into the city of magic moon.


    "Well, good, if you really pay off your Kung Fu, you are a little mouse who has been hiding for a month, but I still find you. The magic moon city is not so far away from here. Tomorrow is your death date."


    At that moment, only a burst of wild laughter could be heard from Lu Yu. Even after he got the news, his heart was extremely excited, and his hands could not help shaking slightly. We can imagine the extent to which he was.


    You should know that after becoming a monk, you can generally control your body, and you will not be unable to help yourself.


    Looking up again, you can see that Lu Yu''s original laughing face changed instantly, even with a trace of distortion, especially in his eyes, which was filled with endless anger. One word after another jumped out of his teeth: "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect you to come here, so our hatred can be understood."


    It''s so moody that when people hear it, they even feel a strong sense of fear.

 Chapter 261

    On that day, after a long time, sun Bing left the treasure Pavilion directly. Before leaving, he could see a monk of high status delivered to the door. His mouth was even filled with a satisfied smile. It was obvious that sun Bing had spent a lot of money this time.


    After all, sun Bing has encountered countless dangers since the 30000 Li journey. Although he said that he did not get such big opportunities as Requiem flower, there were still many small opportunities. In addition, he also killed many Qinghui Dongtian disciples who pursued and killed them.


    There are a lot of booty alone. You should know that all of the cocoa are disciples of Qinghui cave. It''s quite good to be able to practice Qi level nine, and also have a lot of wealth. Therefore, sun Bing''s harvest is so great.


    Similarly, sun Bing is quite satisfied with the trip to treasure Pavilion. Even now, there are tens of thousands of spirit stones in Najie. He doesn''t know how much silver is worth. This is an unimaginable number before.


    The supplies have been completely replenished. In principle, we should be able to leave the city directly next. However, it is already a little late now. Now all the people are returning. If you leave, the plane will be too conspicuous.


    In addition, after a month''s running, sun Bing himself is really tired. After all, living in the open air is still a big consumption for people. In addition, there are many people in pursuit. Therefore, it is a good choice to come to the magic moon city to have a rest.


    So after a little thought, sun Bing directly gave up the original idea and went to the inn next to the treasure Pavilion, which is also quite huge. Shenzhou is more luxurious than the treasure Pavilion.


    What''s more, if you can open such an inn here, the power behind it will certainly be very important. Therefore, it is definitely sun Bing''s best choice. As for the price, it doesn''t need to be considered.


    If you really enter it, you can see the antique environment, and even the air is filled with a faint smell of sandalwood. Even with sun Bing''s mind, you can''t help feeling a burst of relaxation.


    At this time, the waiter on the side immediately explained: "this kind of sandalwood is made of red sandalwood which has been looking for more than one hundred years in the mountains. It''s worth a million taels of silver to order the red Xuan sandalwood every day. It can soothe the mind and promote the flow of true Qi. The effect is extraordinary."


    Sun Bing nodded. It was quite good to be able to do this. He could not help sitting down in a small box.


    In the quiet waiting time, sun Bing also listens to the surrounding activities, especially the other people''s words. Since the last time he got a big news in the inn, sun Bing has not given up this habit.


    However, sun Bing was disappointed in the final result. What he heard most was his own practice or other trivia. It may sound strange, but it is of no use to sun Bing.


    Immediately, he could not stop thinking: "as long as you leave the magic moon city for 60 Li, Qinghui Dongtian even if you want to pursue it is more difficult, then tomorrow must be as soon as possible, there is no hesitation at all."


    After a while, the bartender brought sun Bing''s dishes to the restaurant. It tasted good. But now sun Bing has a little worry in his heart, but he doesn''t have too much taste. He ends his dinner in a hurry and is completely at rest.


    At night, although he is sleeping, sun Bing is still sitting on the bed. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body is running slowly, so he quietly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Here we have to mention the courtyard of this inn. Although the price is quite high, and it costs millions of silver just one night, the effect is quite terrible. Because each courtyard is engraved with runes, and even can gather the aura of heaven and earth, it is worth the money. At least sun Bing is quite satisfied, because in such an environment, it is safe Sex can also be guaranteed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the time has come to the next day, because after a whole night of repair, sun Bing can''t help but feel clear in his mind at the moment. Although he said that his strength has not been improved, in this case, he can also deal with the enemy more easily.


    Looking at the sky at the moment, sun Bing didn''t hesitate at all. He directly retreated his yard and walked towards the gate with the unicorn black smoke beast.


    Although the sky is still early, there are many friars in the city, just like sun Bing, walking slowly towards the outside. Therefore, he is not very impressive in this crowd.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing already had a feeling of being followed. He could not help turning his head slightly, glancing at him from the corner of his eye, and turning back in an instant, the whole process was very fast, and even others had no time to react.


    At the same time, I can''t help but recall that I already had such a feeling yesterday, but I was a little tired at that time. In addition, when I just entered the magic moon city, my mind''s vigilance was slightly reduced, so I didn''t find it.


    But now, even if the other party has paid a little attention, there is a certain hidden, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is still like the firefly in the night, very eye-catching.However, although sun Bing has found out this man''s poor acting skills, he does not have a trace of damage, so he left quietly. When he completely left the gate, he immediately stepped onto the unicorn and galloped at the fastest speed.


    After such a long time of tacit cooperation, unicorn black smoke beast can be said to understand Sun Bing''s mind, and even no unnecessary action was needed. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace.


    The unicorn ebony is on its way, but Sun Bing''s mind is not relaxed at all. Instead, he elevates his vigilance to the highest level. After realizing that he is being tracked, the first thing in sun Bing''s mind is Qinghui Dongtian.


    According to sun Bing for such a long time, for the loss they caused, the other party absolutely wants to tear him into pieces. Now is undoubtedly the best opportunity, if missed, the next time can be quite difficult.


    At the speed of the unicorn smoke beast, it had already attacked 30 or 40 Li in a short time, but there was still no shadow of any enemy. You should know that after a while, you will completely leave the sphere of influence of Qinghui Dongtian.


    Even sun Bing''s heart is now with a trace of doubt: "is there no one who wants to pursue me? The gang just followed me to rob me? "


    Finally 50 Li, the ultimate goal is almost in front of us. Even sun Bing''s face shows a little surprise, but it is just at this moment that he suddenly hears a deafening cry of an eagle behind him.


    The sound was loud and melodious, reverberating in the wilderness, and sun Bing finally slowly turned around and looked back. He could see a black spot in the distance, which was getting bigger and bigger in an instant, and there was a figure standing on it.


    With the passage of time, even sun Bing''s immobile face can not help but be filled with a trace of red, because this person is not someone else, it is his biggest enemy - Lu Yu.

 Chapter 262

    Although sun Bing doesn''t show it on weekdays, his impression on Lu Yu is still quite deep. It can even be said that he has been deeply branded in the bone marrow, and it is absolutely impossible to forget.


    Because it was this person who directly denied sun Bing, regardless of black and white, and then bullied the small by the big. Even relying on the strength of his own birth state, he forced Sun Bing, who was only in the state of quenching body.


    If it was not due to chance, sun Bing had even fallen into the other party''s hands at that time. It is absolutely impossible that there would be a series of incidents in the following period. Therefore, two people can be said to have a deep blood feud.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of Lu Yu''s insidious pressure that sun Bing has been working hard to cultivate. Whenever he is a little slack, he will think of a series of things that happened in Luoyun Town, which he will never forget.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that if he wanted revenge, he would not know how much time later. After all, the other party was a deacon of Qinghui Dongtian. Even if sun Bing was in the same realm as the other party, he was sure to kill him.


    However, as long as Lu Yu hides in the Qinghui cave, sun Bing will not have any way, because there are countless masters among them. If you go easily, it will be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "It''s just that the opportunity for revenge has finally come." At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself a little bit. Some of the original red eyes also slowly become calm, and it seems that there is no change in general.


    However, behind the seemingly calm, there are already some ripples. If someone walks slowly towards sun Bing, he can feel that his body is full of a strong momentum, and his hair can not help standing up, because it is a shocking feeling to be covered by the sword.


    In this way, while waiting quietly, sun Bing is also brewing his emotions and accumulating strength.


    Although Lu Yu was far away from sun Bing, in their eyes, it was nothing, especially under Lu Yu''s seat, which was even faster than sun Bing''s unicorn.


    Almost in a flash, he was in front of sun Bing and saw the figure not far away. Lu Yu''s face also changed obviously.


    Like sun Bing, Lu Yu also regards each other as the enemy of life and death, and even can be said to never die. You should know that Lu Yu was a monk in the state of rebirth at the beginning. In addition, he was young and promising, and he even had smooth sailing in the whole Qinghui cave.


    However, after going to Luoyun Town, a huge change suddenly took place. In Lu Yu''s opinion, sun Bing was nothing but a quenched body state. In Lu Yu''s opinion, he was completely a mole ant, so he didn''t need to listen to the other party''s opinions. What''s more, sun Bing also killed a disciple of Qinghui Dongtian at that time, so he just wiped it out directly. There was no need to add more nonsense.


    In their hearts, it can be said that this is a quite normal practice, and Lu Yu did the same, but the accident happened suddenly, because Lu Yu found that he did not kill sun Bing with one move.


    What happened later was Lu Yu''s most humiliating time. Not only did he not kill sun Bing, but he was even injured by this little mole ant who was only trained in the quenching environment. Although there are other reasons for this, it is a bloody fact.


    What''s more, at such a time, sun Bing escaped. With the dead disciples, it can be said that Lu Yu suffered heavy punishment at the first time after returning to the sect.


    If it was not for his young age and his contribution to the family, he might even be executed directly. In the end, although he was lucky to survive, his situation would be quite short. It can be said that he was severely punished.


    Now that he had successfully killed sun Bing, he was able to perform meritorious deeds. Lu Yu was very excited, so the whole person did not hesitate to follow up.


    Therefore, at the moment, the two people, even enemies, have an impulse to frustrate each other, especially Lu Yu''s eyes, which are full of intense heat.


    "Little mouse, you are really fast, but next year today is your death day, and I will not forget to burn paper for you." Immediately, Lu Yu could not help but shrink his eyes and opened his mouth directly. His small eyes were full of killing intention.


    "It''s not sure who''s going to help burn the paper! Don''t worry, I won''t forget you Sun Bing''s face is not a bit unhappy, even full of calm, so quietly looking at each other, but it looks quite terrible.


    Hearing this, Lu Yu couldn''t help but glance at Sun Bing, and a chill appeared in the corner of his mouth: "is it? Then I''ll see what you can do


    After saying that, the body suddenly released a majestic momentum, directly covered sun Bing, strong momentum like strong wind general, the dust on the ground were completely blown away.


    However, Lu Yu was soon surprised to find that sun Bing''s body did not move, and even his face did not change at all.


    It''s totally different from the first meeting. One year ago, sun Bing was only able to survive under Lu Yu''s momentum. He was even seriously injured and his whole body could not help cracking. It was very terrible.Looking at Sun Bing now, there is a sneer in his mouth. This momentum is incomparably powerful for him who used to be, but it was once. Looking at the figure still standing on the giant eagle, he said in a soft voice: "then you can come and watch it in person."


    In an instant, the momentum that had been hidden in his body was suddenly released, and at the same time, the sharp sword sense also gushed out. There was a feeling of equal share between the two sides.


    In an instant, Lu Yu''s heart can be said to be full of shock. Although he has heard a lot of sun Bing''s intelligence, Lu Yu''s heart is still a little uncertain.


    After all, in Lu Yu''s eyes, a year ago sun Bingcai only quenched his body to the top of his body. How could he have reached such a state in a single leap? His age in Qinghui cave was just four or five layers of Qi.


    What''s more, what the disciples said also contained the words of conspiracy, so Lu Yu obviously put his eyes on this aspect, but his ears were empty and his eyes were real. Now Lu Yu could say that he had seen sun Bing''s changes with his own eyes.


    In particular, the cultivation of that body is definitely not faking, and the foundation is quite solid, which will not affect the breakthrough after that. The most important thing is that in this momentum, there is still a sword meaning.


    All the signs show that sun Bing is a genius, but not an ordinary genius.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Lu Yu even had a trace of regret in his heart. If he had been according to sun Bing''s words, maybe such a genius would have joined Qinghui Dongtian.


    However, this regret disappeared in a flash, and Lu Yu''s heart even gave birth to a trace of fear. In a flash, Lu Yu showed a naked intention to kill:


    "if you continue to let you go for a period of time, even I may not be your opponent, but now, you don''t have any chance. Let me fall here completely today. ¡±

 Chapter 263

    At that moment, Lu Yu did not hesitate, but directly put out his hand, slowly stretched out his hand and directly photographed it. The majestic Zhenyuan in his body suddenly emerged and finally condensed into a Zhenyuan palm, which was several feet wide. Sun Bing''s body shape could be completely smashed in the blink of an eye, just like a Buddha or mole ant.


    "Another move." Seeing that the other side actually waved the palm, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring. He still remembered that Lu Yu once made the same gesture to him as he does today. First, he took a palm.


    But Sun Bing was too weak at that time. Even in the face of this ordinary palm, he had to accumulate his sword power for ten years before he could barely stop it. Otherwise, he would have died completely at the moment.


    But a year later, sun Bing will never be as weak as he used to be. Such a palm really can''t make him move. He has a cold feeling on his face. In an instant, he can only hear a crisp sound of sword. A sharp sword flies out of the sword box and falls directly into sun Bing''s hands.


    Immediately, sun Bingli faced the huge hand of Zhenyuan and waved a sword. A thick milky sword Qi gushed from the tip of the sword, and with the passage of time, it was even more and more huge.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the palm and the sword Qi had been interlaced together, and then a deafening sound came out. In Lu Yu''s surprised face, the sword spirit suddenly cut off the palm of his hand.


    The strong wind gushed out, and even under such circumstances, the giant eagle under Lu Yu could not help but flutter its wings, some of which could not bear such a magnificent power.


    After a move, Lu Yuyuan still had some contempt in his eyes. He did not forget that sun Bing still had a spirit tool that he was extremely coveted.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s strength has been so strong, so if he holds the spirit weapon, the strength shown must be more terrifying.


    Immediately, his face became gloomy: "I didn''t expect that one day I would even raise a tiger. If I had known today, I would have fought hard to kill you before."


    Sun Bing didn''t say anything about Lu Yu''s words, but his eyes were full of disdain. At that time, the other side had already been hurt by the sword intention hidden in the shadow sword. How could he have spare power to pursue him.


    It seems that he saw the irony in sun Bing''s eyes, which made Lu Yu have an impulse to become angry. He immediately wanted to continue to attack. However, sun Bing was not a good opponent, and he would not let the other side make such an easy move.


    What''s more, the man in front of him still had a deep blood feud with him. He immediately had to attack first. When his wrist shook, he threw out a beautiful sword flower. Then, a bright cold light appeared in the sky, which was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yu was in front of him.


    "Sword drawing skill"


    although it has not been used for a long time, with the improvement of sun Bing''s realm, it can''t help but become more and more terrifying, especially the speed, which makes people be caught off guard.


    Even sun Bing can clearly see Lu Yu''s face with a trace of surprise, the body has a burst of panic, it is obvious that this move is somewhat unexpected.


    However, the monks who can cultivate to the state of rebirth are all fighting out of countless people. They are extremely rich in combat experience. In addition, they have a keen sense of danger. Although they are caught off guard, they have already reflected in a flash.


    At the same time, the giant eagle under his seat seemed to have a soul in his heart. He waved his wings and dodged directly. Finally, the sword light passed by.


    Although Lu Yu evaded this move, Lu Yu also felt a cold sweat on his back at the moment. Sun Bing may not have noticed anything, but he clearly knew that a corner of his clothes was cut off, which was completely caused by his inability to dodge.


    It can even be said that if the speed of the sword light just now increased a little bit, it would cause some damage to Lu Yu. Although it was not a complete death, in this case, the final victory or defeat would be a little hanging.


    And it is precisely because of this sword, it can be said that Lu Yu''s heart that a fluke, because it means that sun Bing has enough ability to threaten him.


    Immediately, he could not help but show his gloomy face: "don''t think you have such a state now, and you can challenge the monk who is born out of the state. Today, I will let you know that everything is your fantasy. Let me die completely."


    In an instant, I don''t know from what time, a big knife has appeared on the hand, especially on the blade, which is shining with cold light, as if it can swallow the mind.


    Then the majestic Zhenyuan burst out in the body of the landing feather, and was directly infused into his own big knife along the meridians. Even in this case, the knife was shining with a little fluorescence, and finally became more and more prosperous, even some dazzling.


    At the same time, Lu Yu aimed his knife at Sun Bing and chopped it down.


    Under this kind of pressure, even sun Bing could not help feeling his chest stuffy, especially the Dao Mang, which was dangerous.Sun Bing immediately raised his head and looked at the knife awn in his pupil. His face was full of coldness. He said in secret, "if you really deserve to be a monk in the state of birth, but if you want me to yield with this, it is absolutely impossible."


    In an instant, he could not help tightening the hilt in his hand and taking a deep breath. Then Zhenyuan in the elixir field rushed into the sword crazily. Then he stepped out and waved the sword. A sword light gushed out from the ground.


    These two attacks are quite terrifying. It can even be said that it is far from being able to resist the ninth layer of Lianqi. It is also sun Bing. If the rest of us are faced with this aftershock, they may even die out directly.


    In Lu Yu''s cruel smile, the two attacks have been interlaced together. For this time, he has a lot of confidence, you know, he is the best at sabre.


    Although this move is not Lu Yu''s most powerful one, it is also quite good. Even if people in the same realm face it, they even feel a little flustered, let alone sun Bing.


    Especially after seeing that the sword light was broken by his own attack, Lu Yu''s smile became more intense. Standing on the giant eagle, enjoying the breeze, Lu Yu whispered in a soft voice:


    , "mole ants are mole ants. No matter how long it has been in the past, there is no change in the old days, let alone now, even if it is given to you for a few years It will be my opponent. "


    "Is it?" But then, Lu Yu''s ear came such a cold words, immediately his face could not help but be shocked, immediately looked down.


    Because the sword light was wiped out by the move just now, it directly bombarded the ground. Now the bottom is even full of fly ash, which makes people some can''t see the situation clearly.


    However, in a flash, Lu Yu can feel a sense of crisis in his heart. At the same time, the giant eagle under his seat has some hair exploding and flies up quickly.


    And a sword light suddenly burst out of the fly ash, completely cut off those floating dust, and finally showed the situation inside.


    What''s more, Lu Yu is surprised to find that sun Bing has not completely fallen as he imagined. Although he is in a bit of a mess at the moment, there is no scar at all.


    There is no doubt that there is still the power of the first World War.

 Chapter 264

    Looking up at Lu Yu standing on the giant eagle, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that with my own strength, the distance from the birth place is still a little bit worse. In this case, it can''t be retained."


    Because in the face of just that move, even if sun Bing has already made a sword to resist, the final result is that the attack has been weakened to a great extent, and has not been completely smashed, which means that there is still a certain gap between the two people.


    With this sentence, we can see sun Bing slowly put down the sharp sword he held in his hand. This is a treasure he got from the golden light sword sect. It is quite good in principle, but it is not so good in the face of such strong enemies.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heavy sword box slowly opened again, and a strong momentum came out directly. The giant eagle under Lu Yu''s seat was a little frightened at the moment.


    In fact, not only this giant eagle, but also Lu Yu himself could not help but took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, he knew what he was going to face next.


    Immediately, you can see a sword handle directly appear in Lu Yu''s pupil. Under the sunlight, you can even see a shadow flickering past. This is the card sun Bing has always kept - Chengying sword.


    Holding Chengying sword again, sun Bing has a feeling of emotion in his heart. At the same time, he knows the virtual shadow of the sword in the sea, and there is a tremor between him and Chengying finally.


    You should know that the first time he fought against Lu Yu, sun Bing finally injured Lu Yu and escaped safely with the remaining sword meaning of Chengying sword.


    Sun Bing didn''t understand the meaning of sword all the time, so he didn''t find anything special. But now suddenly, a different artistic conception emerges in the shadow sword, which reminds sun Bing of the time a year ago.


    Memories imprinted in the depths of his mind can''t help but gush out again. In a trance, sun Bing seems to understand something in general. His eyes are shining with a thick light, and his momentum seems to have changed to some extent.


    If we can look at Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, we can find that the shadow of the sword''s meaning, which was originally very weak, can''t help but solidify a little. Sun Bing''s understanding of the sword''s meaning has also increased from 10% at the beginning to 20% at the moment. Undoubtedly, it has become stronger now.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity. It''s really a timely help. I have more confidence in this battle." Immediately, you can see sun Bing''s mouth showing a smile.


    And Lu Yu in the air, even after sun Bing took out the shadow sword, he kept a strong vigilance. Especially now, the vigilance has even reached the highest level. After seeing the smile on Sun Bing''s mouth, the whole person''s heart is full of thick non seconds.


    But in a flash, there was nothing to discover. After that, Lu Yu still said that the hanging heart was slowly put down.


    At the moment, sun Bing has completely adjusted his state. He can''t help holding his sword to Lu Yu and saying, "next, you can wait for death."


    In the eyes of others, the sword in sun Bing''s hand is only the hilt, but not the body. It seems funny. But Lu Yu, sun Bing''s opponent, is solemn and not relaxed at all.


    Despite this performance, but not a bit weak momentum, but a cruel smile: "although the spirit is quite terrible, but it depends on whose hand, if it is just you, it is nothing."


    "Is it?" Sun Bing gently asked in a burst of irony.


    But now Lu Yu did not continue to answer, because his mind was full of fear for the shadow sword. A year ago, only sun Bing, who was in the state of quenching body, could burst out that kind of terrifying power. There is no doubt that it should be stronger now.


    In a flash, sun Bing moved, but he gently waved two swords, and even his eyes did not see any attack at all. He heard a sad cry of the giant eagle, and then the landing feather immediately fell downward.


    At the moment, sun Bing looked at the invisible blade in his hand and sighed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that after I understood the meaning of the sword, I could play a more terrifying power. Although the consumption is a little high, it''s OK."


    Then, you can only hear a roar. Under such an attack, the giant eagle completely fell down and directly fell from the sky. Lu Yu''s figure also stood in front of sun Bing.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you would dare to kill my mount. Today I will certainly tear you to pieces." At the moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were red with blood. In order to obtain this mount, he had to endure a lot of hardships and hardships before he finally succeeded in taming him.


    Moreover, this giant eagle is quite extraordinary. At the moment, it has reached the peak of level 5 demon beast, which is equivalent to a monk practicing Qi level 9. If he continues to cultivate, he may even transform to level 6 monster, which represents the state of rebirth.


    But now, all hope has completely disappeared. Even Lu Yu didn''t expect this result. After all, his former opponents, even if they had some strength, could not kill the giant eagle with one move. The weak ones could kill the giant eagle without their own efforts.So I couldn''t help being careless. In addition, the speed of the sword was so fast that one person and one eagle didn''t respond at all. That''s why it came to such an end.


    Seeing sun Bing at the moment, the corner of his mouth spread a sneer: "if not, how can you stop you from escaping?"


    After all, even if a monk who is born out of the state, except for some special skills, is absolutely impossible to walk on his own. There is no doubt that a flying mount occupies a great advantage at this moment.


    Even if Lu Yu is defeated by sun Bing in the end, he can still escape by virtue of this. Sun Bing can only look at the back of the other party, and has no way.


    What''s more, Lu Yu stands on top of the giant eagle. Sun Bing can only attack with his sword Qi. In this way, he gives the opponent enough time to dodge, which is quite disadvantageous to him, so he has this strategy.


    Sun Bing''s words are only a short sentence, but the words are quite cold. In a flash, Lu Yu understood the meaning of it.


    Because Lu Yu has always relied on the giant eagle under his seat, so he is not very good at the lightness skill. If he really falls into the downwind now, there is no doubt that he will eventually die.


    Immediately, Lu Yu''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of panic. After a deep look at Sun Bing, he saw that the other side was calm, and his panic was even worse.


    But soon, Lu Yu just shook his head, because sun Bing was just a monk practicing Qi level 9 in his eyes, and he was born out of the womb. How could he be afraid of such a monk? Besides, there was a spirit weapon waiting for him to acquire.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yu''s fear disappeared without a trace. In a flash, it was full of intense heat and greed, and even a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 265

    In an instant, sun Bing moved at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. What remained in place was only a remnant shadow, and the whole person rushed towards Lu Yu not far away.


    Faced with this move, ordinary people can''t even see the figure of the attack, and they have been directly killed.


    However, although Lu Yu said that he was not good at lightness skill and body method, Lu Yu''s vision was still there, which was not comparable to that of a monk practicing Qi state. Therefore, he could not help but glance at Sun Bing''s every move.


    At the moment, sun Bing is almost at hand. He moves his wrist lightly and goes straight towards the landing feather.


    In a flash, Lu Yu could only feel the thick crisis all over his body, and even his hair could not help standing up. However, he felt helpless because he could not see the blade at all. He could only judge by the handle of sun Bing''s sword.


    But there is no doubt that this wastes more time. Even if it is timely, the sharp wind from the blade still leaves a small scar on the opponent''s body.


    Even under the urge of the sword, the wound could not recover completely, and there were bursts of stinging pain. With only one move, Lu Yu felt suppressed and fell into the downwind.


    But at the moment, Lu Yu didn''t feel frightened at all, and even had a smile on his face. Especially when he saw sun Bing not far away, his eyes were full of covetous eyes: "although I have experienced the power of spiritual tools, but now it seems that there is still no change ah, really worthy of the magic weapon."


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth: "to tell you the truth, you are holding this spirit tool. It''s really outrageous. For today, I can say that I''ve done a lot of planning. Even the zongmen don''t even know that you still have spiritual weapons in your body. Otherwise, it''s not just such an arrest waiting for you. ¡±


    after hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. However, soon, a sneer sprang up from the corner of his mouth: "in that case, when I start to do it later, I will make you feel no pain. In this way, I can also express my gratitude in my heart."


    Immediately, sun Bing had no hesitation, but he could not help launching the attack again, because his heart had risen for a while, as if something happened next.


    Although sun Bing''s movement has been very fast, Lu Yu can''t help speeding up. After seeing the flash of silver, a rune appeared in the opponent''s hand, which was thrown out directly. At the same time, there was a burst of laughter: "although we lost a mount this time, but we can get a spirit weapon, it''s a surprise."


    The seal script in the air is just a flash. It reaches sun Bing''s body, and finally runs directly to the shadow sword. Sun Bing can feel that although he can still instill Zhenyuan into the shadow sword, it is a lot more obscure, which is much worse than the most common refined iron sword.


    This discovery makes sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of surprise, after all, never met such a situation before, immediately wanted to break free.


    Lu Yu saw this move obviously, and sun Bing''s ear heard a burst of sarcasm: "this is the Zhenfeng seal script that I paid a huge price to make. Although it has no effect on human beings, it has a strong suppression on these spiritual treasures. Unless it is disintegrated after a day of refining, it is absolutely impossible to remove it.


    Immediately, the whole person couldn''t help attacking immediately: "without the spirit weapon, I see how you can resist my attack. Next, you can give it to me at ease. I will take care of these precious spirit tools for you."


    Listening to this speech, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "there are such wonderful things in the world. It''s really impossible for people to defend themselves. It seems that it''s impossible to use the shadow sword in a short time. If only one''s own strength can''t be changed."


    Seeing the flying figure, the corner of his mouth was cold: "do you really think that my card is only Chengying sword? It''s really naive. Since you''ve already made preparations, how can I not move forward? "


    A sharp sword flew out of the sword box again, and sun Bing had finished changing the sword in a flash. His most powerful move was directly released. Even after such a long time of understanding, the power of the move was even greater.


    Seeing this move, Lu Yu''s face even twinkled with surprise. He thought his plan was infallible, but he didn''t expect that AHA seemed to have made mistakes, especially this move, which was a threat to him.


    However, Lu Yu was absolutely unable to retreat. Otherwise, all the preparations he had made would have been useless, and even he might have fallen completely.


    "Then I''ll show you the real strength of the friars from the birth state." With a light drink of landing feather, the whole body is covered with a layer of vigorous Qi to protect the body. Here is the symbol of the friar of the state of birth."The wind is still in the clouds"


    at the same time, the other party''s big knife is covered with a golden light, and then the frightening momentum emerges, several times stronger than the previous moves. Even Lu Yu makes this move a little reluctant, even his face is slightly red.


    Feeling the power of this move, sun Bing''s face was changed. He knew that his intention was not completely improved after all. Therefore, in terms of power alone, it was not much worse.


    Instantly, I know the sword meaning of the shadow slightly moving, the mighty spirit force emerges, the sword box is also thoroughly opened at this moment, a sharp sword flying out, the whole people can not help but drink: "sword, out."


    Compared with the previous time, sun Bing can control a lot of swords without doubt, once had hundreds of handles, but now the entry-level eye only saw ten.


    After all, the last time, we can say that there is no reservation at all, and finally, the sea knowledge has completely disintegrated, and now it is quite safe.


    Although there are only ten sharp swords, the power can not be underestimated. Under the control of sun Bing, all of them fly out towards the Dao landing feather. A sword alone may not match. However, with the sword intention, it is enough for ten swords, and also the skill in sun Bing''s hands. The power can be quite appalling.


    Lu Yu thought that the sword had been over when he was wielded. Even if he could make it, he had half of his luck. So he said that it contained the power of terror. Even at this moment, he wanted to have a long relief.


    But then saw a sharp piece of sword appeared from the bright blade. Some of the scattered vigilance returned instantly, and immediately raised the knife to resist. The big sword swept and a flying sword was shot and scattered.


    But then, there were two, three, and ten swords operated by sun Bing. All of them were in a straight line, and they went straight to the landing feather. They were filled with great power, which was absolutely unexpected.


    But Lu Yu is really so. It has just had a sense of exhaustion. Now, he can only resist it. But after three moves, he can not cope with it completely. Even the big knife in his hand is directly shaken out of his hand.


    At that time, he can only fully run his body vigorous Qi and defend, which is his last hope.


    When cultivating to the level of fetal detachment, the vigorous Qi of bodyguard is really some extraordinary, which is countless times more terrible than Lin Dong. The vigorous Qi, which seems to be quite weak, has amazing defense. There are three flying swords in a row, and there is no response.


    But then, another flying sword gushed out, the hard vigorous Qi surface suddenly appeared a crack, sun Bing''s mouth corner suddenly slightly raised, as for Lu Yu is full of panic, even there is a strong unbelievable.


    But Sun Bing could not have left his hand. The eighth sword completely smashed the vigorous Qi of the bodyguard. The ninth one stabbed Lu Yu in his chest, leaving the silk blood behind, which was self-evident.

 Chapter 266

    Lu Yu could only feel a chill in his chest. When he looked down, he could see a sharp sword straight through his chest. Even blood gushed out at the moment, and a sharp pain poured into his mind.


    Followed by a strong sense of weakness throughout the body, and even with the passage of time, the feeling of weakness is becoming more and more strong, and the eyes are slightly blackened, and the corners of the mouth do not know when to spit out a trace of blood.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t die completely at the moment, he knew clearly that he had no hope of salvation, because the sword directly pierced his heart. At the moment, Lu Yu was only supported by the vitality far beyond ordinary people in the birth state.


    Looking up again, Lu Yu can see sun Bing not far away. After using such a powerful move, even sun Bing''s face is a little white at the moment, but his eyes are full of thick light, and the corners of his mouth are full of a relaxed smile.


    Seeing that the enemy not far away was not injured at all, Lu Yu''s heart was filled with blood. Unexpectedly, the monk who was born out of his own state could not beat a monk practicing Qi, and even became the stepping stone of the other side.


    Even if Lu Yu is dead, the name has been written down by Qinghui Dongtian people. In the future, people will even mention this person, and others will only show contempt:


    "I have heard of this name. Isn''t it the birth place that was killed by the monk of practicing Qi State?"


    In the same way, it reflects sun Bing''s terrorist power. Even more, with sun Bing becoming more and more powerful, he will be known by more people. It can be said that it is immortal, but he is not willing to have this reputation.


    The more he thought about it, Lu Yu''s eyes were filled with hatred. He only hated that he couldn''t act now. Otherwise, if he wanted to get up for revenge, he immediately raised his hand slightly, pointed to sun Bing and said, "you, give me Wait, Qinghui Dongtian For me Report Report... "


    However, Lu Yu had not much time left. What''s more, his mood was so huge that it was impossible for him to survive. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a gush of blood. After he finally faltered, there was no sound.


    At the moment, sun Bing, seeing such a situation, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and even looked at the corpse not far away, but also full of a trace of complexity. The great revenge that had been waiting for a year has finally been revenged.


    Sun Bing can only feel the pressure on his back suddenly reduced a lot. You should know how many days and nights he did not know, because he thought of Lu Yu''s oppression, which is his great driving force.


    Sun Bing can even feel that the speed of running Zhenyuan in his meridians has increased a lot, and he even has another understanding in his heart, which is a very wonderful feeling, which seems to be closer to the birth state.


    However, when sun Bing wants to break through the bottleneck, he suddenly feels that there is a feeling of lack of stamina. But there is no doubt that after killing Lu Yu, it is very helpful for sun Bing.


    However, no matter what kind of harvest, it is definitely not as happy as giving back all the humiliations he once had. Although sun Bing is a little weak at the moment because of killing Lu Yu, none of this is a problem, but just take a short rest.


    Just as sun Bing had the next move, suddenly his pale face suddenly changed dramatically. He ran behind him at the fastest speed. He directly took Lu Yu''s Najie with his own Zhenyuan, stepped onto the unicorn and ran to his original target with the fastest speed.


    Even when sun Bing was fleeing, he still looked at the rear from time to time. His eyes were full of vigilance, as if there were some terrible people chasing and killing half of him.


    But if the rest of us look here, we can see that there is no human figure within ten miles, so it should be safe here. Sun Bing''s action is really a little weird.


    As for the unicorn ebony, he can obviously feel the urgency in sun Bing''s heart, so now even his whole body''s potential has been brought into full play. The speed is faster than before, and it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, sun Bing is a little relieved, but the brow is still tightly wrinkled up, the vigilance in the heart is not a bit relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, sun Bing just killed Lu Yu in that place, I don''t know when there has been a middle-aged man with a sinister face. Although his face is quite calm now, his eyes can''t help narrowing slightly, so he carefully looks at the body of landing feather.


    This is exactly Chu Peng''s master, Hu Shi. He is full of killing intention to sun Bing. Because of the failure of tianwu city last time, he also left Qinghui Dongtian at the moment. The ultimate goal is to kill sun Bing himself.


    Moreover, Lu Yu had reported to Lu Yu when he came here, so Hu Shi came here as quickly as possible.


    Originally, he thought that when he came here, he should be able to tear sun Bing into pieces. After all, Lu Yu, as a monk who was born out of her womb, should be able to deal with such a small person.But when he saw the corpse on the ground from a distance, Hu Shi''s heart already understood the final result. Suddenly, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense, and even his mouth even showed a cruel smile: "Sun Bing is it! No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely not let you go. "


    There is a secret in Hu Shi''s mind that nobody knows. Although Chu Peng is his apprentice in name, he is actually his own illegitimate son. Because of the rules of Qinghui and Dongtian, he is not exposed. Even Chu Peng himself does not know the secret.


    It was for this reason that Hu Shi was so interested in this apprentice. After all, it was a real revenge for killing his son. But now he took another step at night. It can be imagined that Hu Shi was furious at the moment.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t know what happened in his place, because just now he can only feel a sense of danger rising from his heart. If he leaves slowly, he may even fall.


    Although it is only two years since Sun Bing practiced, he has encountered numerous dangers. He was very cautious about such a whim. He left immediately without any hesitation.


    In fact, Hu Shi, as the elder of Qinghui Dongtian, is far more powerful than sun Bing. Even his accomplishments have reached the state of birth. If sun Bing was a little slower, the final result would be different.


    After running for dozens of miles, sun Bing and unicorn smoke beast''s speed has finally slowed down. Even sun Bing himself is completely relieved, because the sense of crisis that envelops him has finally dissipated.


    After all, now it is completely out of Qinghui Dongtian''s sphere of influence. Even if there will still be hunting in the future, it should stop a lot. Although he said that, sun Bing can''t help frowning slightly at the moment, because there is always a bad feeling in his heart.


    After all, although sun Bing avenged Lu Yu''s sword, he was followed by a monk who had already reached the realm of Defan. The situation is really not good.

 Chapter 267

    After relaxing, sun Bing can feel a strong sense of weakness coming out of his body. After all, Lu Yu is a monk who is born out of his body. Even if sun Bing narrowly kills him, his consumption is quite huge.


    At the same time, the majestic Zhenyuan in the original elixir field has disappeared half of the time, and there is even a faint feeling of dryness. If sun Bing''s recovery speed was not quite terrible, the situation could only be worse.


    In fact, it''s not only that. At the moment, the consumption of sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is also quite terrible. After all, as a heaven level secret script, "Yu Jian Shu" is really controlled by sun Bing himself this time. Although it is not as terrible as that in the cave, its power is quite amazing.


    The only pity is that with sun Bing''s current ability, he can only control ten flying swords. After all, he once had that strong feeling, and it was quite uncomfortable to use it suddenly.


    But Sun Bing firmly believes that he will be even more powerful than the previous one. When the time comes, let alone hundreds of flying swords. Even if it is tens of thousands, it is not an extravagant hope. At that time, it is the real terror.


    At the moment, the unicorn ebony under the seat is also a little tired. It was too fast to run before, even broke the limit, so it is urgent to rest.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t move on. He was going to find a hidden place. First, he could take a rest for a while. By the way, he needed to clear up the harvest of this trip, especially to uncover the seal on the shadow sword.


    Although sun Bing is quite unfamiliar with this place, he has rich experience in the field. What''s more, he has been hunted for countless times in the past month, so he can''t help being more familiar with it.


    After a while, sun Bing stood in front of a valley with a satisfied smile on his mouth. He stuck it up. There were few people in the area, and there were trees and vegetation around. Even the body of the unicorn ebony was not very impressive in such an environment.


    So sun Bing carefully cleared his footprints, and then immediately drilled into them, disappeared in a flash, as if they did not appear at all.


    After coming to the valley, sun Bing didn''t have too much restraint. He let the unicorn black smoke beast loose and let him rest. However, it was human nature. He ate grass quietly on the side, without any thought of disturbing him.


    Sun Bing himself, slowly sitting in a remote place, so slowly closed his eyes to restore his original that has lost more than half of the true yuan and spiritual strength.


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth in the valley slowly poured towards sun Bing, and finally gradually disappeared into his body. After refining, it transformed into Zhenyuan and flowed into the elixir field.


    At the same time, the spirit in the sea of knowledge is also slowly recovering, so the breath of sun Bing is gradually growing and recovering.


    Although sun Bing''s eyes are slightly closed at the moment, he is very sensitive to the surrounding environment. He will wake up immediately with a little wind and grass.


    In this way, several hours later, sun Bing finally opened his eyes slowly. After a long breath, he sighed in a low voice: "now it is completely recovered. After such a war, there is still some improvement. As expected, actual combat is the fastest way to become stronger."


    Although he said that he had been completely recovered, sun Bing had no intention of getting up at all. He could not help turning around slowly. The sword box behind him was suddenly opened, and a dusty hilt appeared.


    For such a long time, almost every time I see the shadow sword, I can feel the kind of edge released from it. Although it is only a sharp sword, it has its own spirit and spirit. It can be said that it is full of spirituality. Even among the spirit weapons, it can be called the most top-notch magic weapon. It can easily exert its terrifying power.


    But now the shadow sword is in sun Bing''s hands, but there is not a trace of breath volatilized. From a distance, you can only see this ordinary sword handle, which is like a completely broken sword. You can''t see the secret hidden in it.


    Even under such circumstances, even sun Bing held up the sword and yelled: "this is a precious spirit tool, and its power is terrible."


    The rest of the people heard, but also just a little smile, and even eyes are full of thick irony, seems to be laughing at Sun Bing''s blindness.


    Quietly stroking the invisible blade, sun Bing could clearly feel a cold feeling coming out. Even under the sunlight, he could see the flash of the edge. Even if it was completely sealed, the shadow sword still wanted to show itself.


    At the moment, sun Bing looked at Chengying sword again and again, shaking his head and sighing: "it seems that no matter when in the future, we need to maintain absolute vigilance. At the same time, magic weapons are foreign objects after all. They can improve their strength, but they can''t rely too much, or they should leave a lot of cards."


    After sighing, sun Bing did not have much hesitation. He placed such a precious spirit tool on his legs. At the same time, Zhenyuan in the elixir field could not help but move out slowly and directly instilled it into the shadow sword.


    As before, after Zhenyuan entered the shadow sword, sun Bing felt that the speed was suddenly slowed down countless times, and even the power of Zhenyuan was reduced several times, just like a snail.In this case, let alone control the shadow sword against the enemy. Even if it is impossible to control, it is also true yuan in sun Bing''s body. Although the speed is a little slow, he still continues to sneak into the deep.


    If the true Qi just enters into the shadow sword, it will lose any vitality instantly. Even if you want to control a little bit, it is totally impossible.


    But now sun Bing can feel his real yuan consumption is extremely fast, we can imagine his difficulties at the moment, but in any case, sun Bing can not give up on this, so his brow slightly frowned, toward the Chengying in the indoctrination of Zhenyuan can not help but more.


    About a quarter of an hour later, sun Bing''s Zhenyuan had already sneaked into the depth of Chengying sword. In a moment, he saw a golden seal script appeared in his mind, which was the one released by Lu Yu.


    At the moment, even the golden light on the seal script is surging, showing the mysterious breath. A sense of depression is transmitted from it, which seals the spirit of the shadow sword.


    After finding the culprit, sun Bing immediately did not hesitate. He immediately surrounded the seal script with his true yuan, and slowly refined it.


    Although I couldn''t see any change at first, as time went on, sun Bing also found that the original powerful seal was slowly loosened. Although it was not much, there was no doubt that only by continuing to persist, it would surely be able to completely rescue the shadow sword.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart can not help but emerge a trace of fire, the moment more majestic Zhenyuan influx, continue to refine the seal.


    The original pale gold seal, because of sun Bing''s refining, gradually some trace of stagnation. In a flash, the spirit of Chengying sword gushed out and stood out against each other.


    In this way, sun Bing can feel that, with the passage of time, his refining speed seems to be growing faster and faster, especially the more spiritual shadow sword, the faster the speed.


    Unknowingly, time slowly elapses, has passed a whole night, the sun just rose from the East, the sun also slowly set.


    We can see that sun Bing suddenly opened his eyes, just like two divine lights, directly pierced the white morning fog in front of him. At the same time, the shadow bearing sword, which had always been plain, has changed most obviously.


    A sharp momentum gushed out of the sword. It seems that because it was previously sealed, the edge released from the shadow sword at the moment can''t help but be more terrifying, with a feeling of domineering.


    Another look at Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. This time, he not only opened the seal of Chengying sword, but also reversed his palm slightly. A seal character appeared in front of him, which was obviously the one used by Lu Yu.


    I don''t know why, when sun Bing opened it, this seal script did not dissipate, but appeared again. Moreover, the energy in it did not lose at all, so it could be used continuously.


    This can be totally an unexpected joy. It can be regarded as a card of sun Bing. If it is used at a critical moment, it will even have an unexpected feeling. Immediately, sun Bing will directly incorporate Fu Zhuan into his Najie.

 Chapter 268

    Although the sudden surprise filled sun Bing''s heart with joy, the next harvest made his brow slightly wrinkled, and it was obvious that he was somewhat dissatisfied, because Lu Yu''s Najie appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    I thought this was another grand harvest, but the final result was much beyond sun Bing''s expectation. I didn''t expect that Lu Yu, as a monk who was born out of the state of birth, did not have as much wealth as those disciples who practiced Qi level 9 before.


    Sun Bing could only see that dozens of spirit stones were scattered randomly, and the rest were some clothes and only a few bottles of elixir left. It was totally different from Najie, a monk who had just entered the cultivation world.


    The only one that can enter sun Bing''s eye is the dozens of spirit stones. Although the number is not large, it is better than nothing. At least it can supply sun Bing''s needs for ten days of cultivation. It''s a harvest to be diligent.


    But there is no doubt that sun Bing also suffered a lot. After all, the opponent he met this time is the most powerful in such a long time, but the final harvest is not directly proportional to the payment.


    However, sun Bing immediately thought of the seal script, and immediately nodded slightly with a clear smile on his face.


    After all, the seal script with such a horrible effect will surely be invaluable. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It also needs a certain way. When you think of Lu Yu''s words before, it is obvious that the other party has blocked all his wealth this time.


    If you finally succeed in obtaining the spirit weapon, there is no doubt that all the losses can be completely made up for, because the name of the spirit tool alone is worth thousands of dollars. Even if it is the whole Qinghui cave and a huge sect, the number of spirit tools is quite rare.


    If Lu Yu gets it, even if he doesn''t want to use it and sells it alone, the wealth he gets will be enough for him to use. He may even get the advice of a monk from the world. No matter what he does, he will benefit immensely.


    However, Lu Yu''s original idea was quite good. Unfortunately, it turned out to be contrary to his wishes. All the rest of Lu Yu''s calculations were quite ingenious, which cost him all his wealth in exchange for the seal script. As he imagined, he successfully sealed the shadow.


    But what Lu Yu didn''t consider was the change of their strength. Sun Bing was not the weak boy, but Lu Yu was a little conceited. It was because of this that he finally fell under sun Bing''s sword and the seal script also fell into the hands of sun Bing.


    It can be said that it is bitterness and hatred that presses gold thread every year and makes wedding dress for others.


    After thinking about this point clearly, sun Bing''s heart suddenly brightened. The disappointment just disappeared without a trace. No matter what the ultimate wealth value is, all of them are now in sun Bing''s hands.


    However, now that sun Bing has completely recovered and untied the seal of Chengying sword, it is time to leave. After all, although it is said that this place is not the sphere of influence of Qinghui Dongtian, it is still quite close.


    If he stayed for a long time, there would even be some danger. What''s more, sun Bing''s heart also vaguely produced a kind of non second, which further promoted his determination to stay away from here.


    Sun Bing has just finished cleaning up here, and the unicorn sooty beast over there seems to have a soul in his heart. He runs over directly.


    Sun Bing really liked this one horned black smoke beast. You know, it was the best mount of the Zhou family at that time. Otherwise, he would not move sun Bing.


    After all, although sun Bing is not heavy, the sword box behind him is just like a heavy one. Even if this one horned black smoke beast is on the way, sun Bing still operates Zhenyuan to reduce the weight of the sword box.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s feet gently, the whole person has already sat on the back of the unicorn, only to hear a long cry tear, so the unicorn smoke beast strides its hooves toward the distance, even in the jungle, it does not affect the speed of each other.


    It can even be said that it is not because of perceiving sun Bing''s mood that the unicorn ebony''s heart is quite relaxed at the moment, as if the heavy pressure has completely disappeared.


    Sun Bing in such an environment, can not help but look around, although there are still trees around, but it is not the familiar scenery of Hengduan Mountains, just don''t know what happened to his old friend?


    But soon, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head, now he is still a little weak, but those old friends all live in Qinghui Dongtian''s sphere of influence.


    Sun Bing believes that if he goes back now, he will be found by Qinghui Dongtian at the first time, and the situation he will face will not be so simple.


    After all, deacon and disciple are totally two concepts. No matter how rich Qinghui Dongtian is, the monk who is born out of the realm can''t be easily wasted as cannon fodder, so his resentment must be more abundant at the moment.


    After understanding his weakness, sun Bing''s desire to become stronger can''t help but become more and more. At the same time, his eyes firmly look forward to the future. He firmly believes that his next journey will not let him down.But in the place where sun Bing didn''t know where he was, Zhou Ling moved forward slowly. There was no follower around him. His mount was like sun Bing. He was a unicorn black smoke beast.


    Although he was still dressed in white, Zhou Ling''s head was covered with a layer of gauze. Outsiders could not see the peerless face inside. After all, it was quite dangerous for a woman to be alone outside.


    Zhou Ling can be said to have a deep understanding of this. Even in the first few days, he almost fell into a crisis, which was totally different from tianwu City, which was comfortable and peaceful.


    And it is precisely because of that danger that Zhou lingche thoroughly understood the dangers outside, and he gradually had a glimmer of insight, so the next journey was undoubtedly a lot of low-key.


    In this way, it is true that there is a lot less trouble. For nearly two months, whether it is long or short is not short.


    Compared with the past, Zhou Ling''s breath at the moment also has a certain degree of enhancement, reaching eight levels of Qi training. Although it is a little worse than sun Bing, it is quite good for her.


    In fact, in this process, Zhou Ling once thought whether he should give up on this, but whenever he had this idea, he could not help but come up with a young figure in his mind.


    Then, the heart can not help but emerge a force, continue to bite teeth continue to move forward, pretty face full of stubborn, which can only show the meaning of their own clear.


    However, Zhou Ling''s direction was totally different from sun Bing, but it was impossible for him to meet him for the time being. However, the vast land of Shenzhou is vast and vast, and there are many opportunities hidden in it, which can not be speculated at will.

 Chapter 269

    Although it is said that the jungle is not Hengduan Mountain, but the extent of its breadth is no worse. Sun Bing, relying on the unicorn black smoke beast, also ran for more than ten days, so that he reluctantly left.


    On the way, sun Bing also encountered a lot of dangers, but different from before, now he is not facing the pursuit of Qinghui Dongtian, but those terrifying monsters follow.


    This jungle is really extremely dangerous. Most of them are level 5 monsters. However, these are not sun Bing''s opponents at all, but there are some level 6 monsters among them. Sun Bing has met several times before.


    This is a monster equivalent to the state of birth. Sun Bing has no adverse reactions to these things. Under that momentum, he is just showing his dignity, because he can ensure that he can leave safely even if he is defeated.


    But the unicorn Wuyan beast is not good. Although it is said that this Unicorn Wuyan beast is the best one of the Zhou family, it is only a level 3 monster. It is very difficult to enter the jungle, so under that momentum, it directly lies on the ground.


    The good thing is that the monster could feel sun Bing''s bad breath at that time, and he might have eaten enough, so he didn''t rush to attack. Otherwise, sun Bing could escape, but the unicorn black smoke beast would be the food for the monster.


    It is because after discovering the danger, sun Bing can''t help being careful all the way, but now he can finally put his heart down completely, because he finally left the strange place.


    Seeing the plain in front of him, even looking far away, we can also see that there are buildings in front of him. Sun Bing''s ancient well Bu Bo''s heart has a trace of ups and downs, and finally came to a new place.


    At that time, he drove the unicorn Wuyan beast to the front. Not long ago, the original shadow had been completely presented in sun Bing''s eyes, and a huge city was standing in awe.


    And there are many people around. At the moment, although sun Bing''s face is still shocked, there are layers of ripples in his heart.


    Because all the friars in sight were monks of practicing Qi State, and the fluctuation in their bodies was even more terrible than that in the magic moon city. When sun Bing passed by, they just glanced at him, but they didn''t care.


    However, sun Bing doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at the moment. All the cities in his eyes are not far away. This should be the outer city of jiuxiao sect, which is called Zhongyuan city. According to the memory in my mind, if you continue to walk along this city for tens of thousands of miles, you can reach jiuxiao city.


    And that is sun Bing''s final destination, because there is a teleportation array arranged by master Zhen who has exhausted huge resources. Cheng Hua has used it many times, so his impression is very impressive.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that the transmission array belongs to the most powerful force here, jiuxiao sect. Every time it is used, it costs a lot of resources.


    According to this conclusion, although sun Bing has never seen it before, there should be a transmission array connecting with the outside world. However, it must be at the center of the whole power of Qinghui Dongtian. The monks there are like stars in the sky, which are not only numerous but also highly cultivated.


    Although there is also a transmission array there, and sun Bing was closer to him before, he is absolutely impossible to go there. He will be directly caught before he is halfway there.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s original need to hang his heart can be completely put down. Sun Bing can be sure that Qinghui Dongtian, no matter how much he wants to kill sun Bing, will not be able to come here in such a big way. If it is not handled properly, it will even lead to a struggle between two huge forces.


    So next, sun Bing can completely rest assured and concentrate on becoming stronger. When he is strong enough, he can be fearless of everything.


    Although this city looks quite humble, it is still very important, because there are countless cultivation resources in this forest, especially for the large gate, the consumption of resources is extremely terrible, so there is a commercial road from this city to jiuxiao city directly.


    It''s just that there is a broad road, but through Cheng Hua''s memory, sun Bing also learned that it is not as safe as tianwu City, leaving the original swaddling place. It can be said that the outside is full of crisis.


    In particular, there are many people plundering things along the way, so we can''t walk alone, which has been verified for countless years. Even if sun Bing is quite confident about himself, he will not do such mindless things.


    After all, there was once a monk who was born out of the state. He was also so confident, but eventually he fell completely. It can be imagined that the people who robbed the way were not as simple as they thought.


    So after entering the city, after finishing a little bit, sun Bing learned the location of the caravan through the bartender. Then he would follow the caravan all the way. He didn''t need to worry about it. It was extremely safe.The only drawback is that the speed is a little full. Of course, for sun Bing, this is nothing, because he can completely practice on the road.


    From a distance, you can hear a lot of noise. When sun Bing thoroughly entered it, he found that there were countless people, including caravans and friars. However, the people who could come here were not weak. In terms of breath alone, they all reached the level of eight levels of Qi training.


    "Little brother, are you going to jiuxiao City, too? Why don''t you join us When sun Bing was looking for something, suddenly a voice like this came from his ear. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged man and spoke to him directly.


    "Now we have gathered nine monks who are at the peak of Qi training state, and two monks are leading us out of the state of birth. So there will be no danger along the way. Why don''t we come together?"


    Seeing the sincerity on the other side''s face, sun Bing agreed directly without much consideration: "well, I don''t know when to start."


    After all, sun Bing didn''t have a good choice. What''s more, his strength was quite good. There were two monks who were born out of their womb. If sun Bing was included, they would be three. They should be able to cope with the crisis that followed.


    Seeing sun Bing nodding his head and agreeing, the monk''s face was filled with a smile, and immediately began to speak again: "my name is song yuan. Now that we are all ready, we can start directly today."


    "I hope to take care of sun Bing all the way." Sun Bing also arched his hands and introduced himself succinctly.


    "Now that you know, you should behave better along the way. Don''t think that you are a young master of a family and can do whatever you want." But then, sun Bing''s ear came such a taunt.


    Looking for prestige, sun Bing saw a young woman, even a faint disdain on her face.


    Song Yuan quickly apologized: "sorry, she is not sensible, little brother, don''t take it to heart."


    Sun Bing just laughs off. Compared with this woman who thinks sun Bing is a young master of a certain family, she has nothing to cultivate but has no strength through the hard accumulation of resources.


    However, with his present mind, it is absolutely impossible for him to see each other in the same way.

 Chapter 270

    Then sun Bing followed the song and Yuan Dynasties to the caravan where the other party was. He got the fact that none of the more than a dozen people had a strong breath on their bodies, especially the two leading ones, which were slowly spreading out.


    Although there is no explicit statement, sun Bing has been able to confirm that these two heat are definitely friars in the realm of rebirth. However, judging from the breath of each other, Lu Yu, who fought with sun Bing before, is not as powerful as Lu Yu.


    Of course, it is not easy for these free practices to be able to cultivate to the state of birth. A few of them can be compared with the disciples of the sect. Most of them are not rivals of the disciples of the sect.


    However, there will be some exceptions. For example, sun Bing at the moment can be regarded as loose cultivation if he really cares about it. However, his strength is already very strong. Although he can only practice Qi level 9 at the moment, he is no less than a friar of the birth state. He can really be regarded as a genius of the younger generation.


    It''s just that the chance of sun Bing as a monk in free practice is too small. Even the center of Shenzhou is hard to see, let alone such a remote place.


    After all of them were ready, they picked up at will and set off on the journey to jiuxiaozong. The speed was not fast. After all, there were a lot of goods, so sun Bing didn''t have the slightest impatience, so he drove the unicorn Wuyan beast slowly to the side.


    Through the observation and conversation along the way, sun Bing also knew the situation of these people, especially the names of the two strong people who were born out of the womb, one named Li Yu and the other named Cao Huan, only because they were strong in the birth control environment, they kept a certain distance from the others.


    As for the rest of the people, sun Bing didn''t know much about it. After all, the main purpose of entering the caravan was to form a group and leave the dangerous environment safely for jiuxiao city.


    Sun Bing is such a kind of person. Of course, he doesn''t care about it at all. The danger of going on the road alone is quite big when he shoots a bird. On the contrary, joining such a business group will greatly reduce the risk.


    Especially at the moment, two monks who are born out of the state. Ordinary bandits will not want to attack even if they see the caravan, because they have the strength of resistance. If they really fight to death, they may cause great damage.


    Seeing that the monks around him were scanning the four directions with vigilant eyes, his face was full of dignity. Sun Bing could not help but settle down a lot, and his vigilance dropped slightly. In this way, he began to practice on the back of the unicorn black smoke beast.


    After all, the unicorn ebony can always follow this closely. If there is any accident, then there is no doubt that others will make an instant move to wake sun Bing, and there will be no accident.


    After reaching the Ninth level of Qi training state, the aura in the lower level spirit stone was like a drop in the bucket for sun Bing. In a flash, he completely disappeared into the elixir field and could only slightly detect the growth of Zhenyuan.


    Accustomed to the once rapid cultivation method, now it suddenly becomes so slow. Sun Bing is really not used to it. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Although there is less cultivation, it is still faster than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. Unconsciously, the whole day has passed. There is no danger. At night, the whole party is quietly preparing to enter the night by the side of the road.


    "Come on, little brother, come and have something to eat. It''s been a busy day." All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ear appeared this kind of words, turned his head and looked, it was the song and Yuan dynasties that had pulled him over.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not show politeness, directly sat down next to each other, took over the barbecue monster meat, a smile: "so, thank you very much."


    This monster was just killed. It was a level five monster. To them, it was nothing at all. Moreover, the craftsmanship of the other side was quite good, which was much better than sun Bing.


    Looking up again, sun Bing can see the tired face of song and Yuan at the moment. Looking at the mysterious night, there is even a trace of worry in his eyes. Suddenly, he has a deep doubt in his heart:


    "brother, how can you be so vigilant today? The strength of our caravan is not weak. Even if others want to make a move, they will not find such an iron plate."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, there was no movement in the song and Yuan Dynasties. She heard a sneer not far away, as if laughing at Sun Bing''s innocence. It was the woman who had been looking at him before. Up to now, she has not resolved the misunderstanding of sun Bing. She is a kind-hearted person.


    "Little brother, don''t care. Although Xiaojuan has a bad temper, she has a good heart, but there are some misunderstandings."


    After a fierce look at the woman, Song Yuan couldn''t help sighing: "little brother, all you know is a few months ago. At that time, only a few of us who knew each other would dare to go to jiuxiao city and didn''t need to be with others.


    But I don''t know why, there seems to have been a group of robbers in the mountain road, which completely ransacked many of the caravans, and even left no survivors. Some of them were even more powerful than us, so people began to be self-conscious since then. Without two monks who were born out of the state, they really dare not go on walking. "In this regard, sun Bing nodded slightly, which is the hardship of the bottom monk. Even if he knew that there was a huge risk, he still had to do it. Otherwise, he would not be able to break through without cultivation resources, and the same could not be strengthened, and eventually a vicious circle was formed.


    Of course, sun Bing can only sigh in his heart for this kind of thing. After all, sun Bing will leave directly if he reaches jiuxiao city next time. He doesn''t care about the danger here at the next time he passes through it.


    So I hope nothing unexpected will happen on this road. After all, although sun Bing said he was good at strength, his goal was too obvious. Even if Qinghui cave could not enter here, there might be any other actions in the dark.


    It seems to be seeing the worry on Sun Bing''s face. Song Yuan smiled: "but, little brother, you have relaxed your heart. This time, we have the nuns who have the command to get rid of the birth state. As long as they have brains, they will not attack easily. If they have a safe and safe evening, there will be no danger."


    For this speech, sun Bing can only smile and nod, looking at the bright moonlight in the night sky, and his eyes are deep and profound: just hope to follow the words as you said, but don''t be surprised.


    The night can be said to be quite rapid, in the blink of an eye has already filled the entire camp, as if the whole world in a moment, only the campfire in the center of the camp is the last light.


    In such a repressive environment, everyone is restless. Even Li Yu and caohuan are in such a mood. Everything seems to indicate what will happen next.


    In such a situation, only sun Bing seems to have not noticed anything, still so quietly cross legged cultivation, hands holding Lingshi, the breath of the whole body is also slowly increasing.


    For such calm as sun Bing, the rest of the people have not expressed nothing, only Xiaojuan, saw the Lingshi in sun Bing''s hands, the despise in the eyes is even more, mouth also slightly: "indeed, I do not expect, is a loser."


    But this word just fell, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened, eyes deep into the night, sighed: "did not expect the accident to eventually appear."


    At the same time, the two nuns who were out of birth could not help but look at the night without any shadow.

 Chapter 271

    Originally, the rest of the public were still quite confused about the behavior of the two monks who were born out of their womb. Even the song and Yuan Dynasties almost could not help asking by mouth, but in a flash, a faint sternness pervaded the air.


    There is a kind of oppression spreading out, and there is even a trace of murder hidden in it. However, under the cover of the night, ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Before a moment, all of them could not help standing up, because they could obviously hear the sound of footsteps. No doubt, even if they were unwilling to face it, the trouble was still to find them.


    All sun Bing''s actions are in Xiaojuan''s eyes. At the moment, her heart is even full of deep surprise, because she can see clearly. Among the group of people, sun Bing''s eyes are the first to shift, followed by the two monks who are born out of the state.


    "Is this black sheep strong?" In an instant, this doubt filled Xiaojuan''s mind, after all, only powerful, can we feel the hidden danger in advance.


    But in a flash, she couldn''t help shaking her head and denied the idea, because sun Bing is so young at the moment. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be more powerful than a monk who is born out of the state.


    After a while, when people''s vigilance had been raised to the highest level, a trace of figure appeared in the night, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer. A fierce breath slowly emerged towards the camp.


    "Finally, it''s here." Sun Bing breathed out a long breath. His eyes narrowed slightly at the night in front of him. As far as he could see, there were about a dozen human figures, but the breath was terrible. All of them had reached the peak of Qi training.


    In particular, the most obvious breath of the state of birth, and even looking at it can feel a faint sense of trembling in the heart, which is only one realm away, but there is a world of difference.


    At the moment, the faces of song and Yuan people were even full of iron green, and they could see a trace of panic. They did not expect that the strength of their caravan had increased several times, but they were still being watched.


    Different from others, sun Bing has no fear at all in his heart, and there is still a faint excitement. The outside world is really huge, far from being comparable to the small place like tianwu city in Luoyun town. He didn''t expect to see so many monks in such a short time.


    "If you put down your belongings and weapons, I can spare your life." All of a sudden, such a word came out of the night, and the eyes of the people in the camp could not help blinking, as if something had come up.


    However, at the moment, the song and Yuan Dynasty could not help but say: "don''t fall into the other party''s trick. Think about it for such a long time, they have never left any alive. Now there are only two roads left, either kill them or die completely."


    As soon as the words were said, the people who had some ripples in their hearts were immediately righting their own minds. In a flash, they could not help but burst out a cold sweat. After all, what the song and Yuan Dynasty said was true, if they had just really moved.


    The final result is that the massacre of these people is more relaxed. It is absolutely impossible for them to leave their lives. When they look at the opposite eyes, they are full of strong vigilance.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little different color, because from the words just now, he could feel a kind of subtle bewitching power. It seemed that people could not help but agree.


    You should know that the lowest level of cultivation at the moment is nine levels of practicing Qi state. Only Na Xiaojuan is a little worse, but she has also reached level seven of practicing Qi state. Her mind must be quite firm. It is too easy to shake just one word.


    Although the bewilderment in his heart has completely disappeared, at the moment, people''s faces are still not good-looking, because with the passage of time, there are several shadows surrounding from another direction, and finally form an encirclement circle, which encircles the camp.


    When the people are almost complete, you can hear a cold laugh coming from the night: "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. Your mind is really firm. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little troublesome. Go on, kill them. "


    All of a sudden, those people who had been around the camp suddenly rushed out. They were all hidden under the black clothes, but they could not see their true appearance. However, they obviously exuded that kind of terrible fluctuation, which was quite extraordinary.


    There is no doubt that the two friars who were the first to rush in front of them were the monks who were born out of their womb. They all exuded a kind of terrible fluctuation, which was dazzling like fireflies in the dark.


    Immediately, Li Yu and Cao Huan quickly met the enemy. After all, they were the only monks in the camp who were born out of their womb. Even though they had a strong desire to retreat, it was very difficult to leave under such circumstances.


    In a flash, the four friars had already handed in their hands. At the moment, sun Bing saw a change in the face of song and Yuan Dynasty. At last, he could only bite his teeth and said: "since we are in such a situation, we should look for our opponents, and whether we can survive depends on our own strength."


    In a twinkling of an eye, almost everyone has their own opponents. The former peaceful camp is full of swords and swords. The breath of terror is surging, and the air is also filled with a faint bloody air.And among these people, the most prominent is the song and Yuan Dynasties. Even if sun Bing saw the performance of the other party, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of color in his eyes.


    Although the song and Yuan Dynasties said that the cultivation of Qi was the same as the Ninth level of Qi cultivation, it was much stronger than ordinary people. Now, faced with the siege of three people, they didn''t fall into the inferior position at all, and even had a faint advantage. It was very difficult in the free cultivation.


    As for the rest of the area, the fighting was extremely fierce. It can be said that after the cultivation reached such a level, all of them stepped out of the corpse mountain. Every move was particularly cruel. Especially these robbers in night clothes showed no mercy, and they even looked frightened.


    When sun Bing is investigating the surrounding situation, he suddenly can feel his left front has a burst of obvious genuine Qi fluctuation, a glance can find that there is a man attacking him.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkled, he hid in the crowd, just did not want to expose himself, but did not expect someone to come to the door.


    For a moment, he didn''t leave any hands. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and he was already out of the sword. While he was still in doubt, his eyes were black, and he could not see anything at all, or even his own body.


    After so many times of fighting, now this kind of battle is really a small scene for sun Bing. Even in his heart, he won''t make any waves.


    In particular, he felt the fluctuation of the true Qi of the nine layer friars in the ordinary Qi training state. He shook his head. These people were not even his enemies at all.


    Don''t say that if one attacks on him, it will be several times more. What''s the matter? In the end, what you get is just a sword, and then it becomes cannon fodder.


    After killing this man, sun Bing did not continue to show mercy. For these people, his heart was full of strong disgust. He thought that this time he could go to jiuxiao city quietly, but finally he broke his plan. In this case, there is no need for any mercy.


    At once, it was hidden in the dark, and almost every time I waved the sword, I could take a human life.

 Chapter 272

    With the help of sun Bing, the battlefield that used to be all in decline has changed obviously. At least the two sides feel quite close at the moment.


    At the moment, the war has also entered the white hot, especially in the battle field of birth, which is particularly amazing. Every move and every form is full of terrible fluctuations. Even the friars of the Qi training state dare not approach it rashly, because the aftereffect of the flooding can cause them a lot of casualties.


    "I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you. It''s more terrifying than the strength of the rest of the caravan." Seeing such an anxious battlefield, there is a trace of unhappy voice from the night:


    "but if it''s just like this, you can''t escape from my palm. You haven''t finished in person for a long time, and this time it''s impossible to stay out of it."


    In an instant, a breath of terror diffused from the night, with a thick depth, so heavy pressure on the hearts of all, all people''s faces flashed a trace of haze.


    Because this breath obviously represents the birth situation, even stronger than the two people who appeared before.


    Immediately, you can only see this figure running out of the night directly. There is a terrible fluctuation of Zhenyuan all over the body. Just like that, it is photographed towards the battlefield below, and a Zhenyuan palm condenses in an instant.


    At the same time, the people in black, who were just entangled in the struggle, also quickly retreated, leaving only a group of people in the camp.


    But after such a battle, the situation of the party is not so good at the moment. Even many people are full of wounds, which are already difficult to support. Facing such a move, they can not resist.


    At the moment, even the hardy monks such as song Yuanna are pale and full of despair. If their original accomplishments are similar, they can fight. Although there is some gap between the two sides, it is not insurmountable.


    But now, there is no doubt that the robbers who have three unborn realm have the advantage of crushing them. This palm can easily kill a few people, followed by the two friars of the unborn realm not far away.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s body can not help but straighten up slowly, just like a sword. His body is full of terrible waves. When the strong wind blows on his face, he can feel a trace of pain.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, Song Yuan couldn''t help but say, "little brother, you don''t need to do anything. You don''t know the gap between practicing Qi and getting pregnant. Now you have to wait for death..."


    But before he finished speaking, he could see that sun Bing had raised his sword in his hands, and his clothes were hunting in the strong wind environment, quietly looking at the nearer hand.


    In an instant, the whole person moved, which was totally different from the previous killing of those monks who practiced Qi state. At the moment, sun Bing completely exposed his own strength and wielded it with a sword, which was extremely fast.


    A light blue sword Qi, like a straight line, surges straight up.


    At this time, we can hear a deep sonic boom, and the sword is more than the speed of the sound.


    In the startled eyes of the people in the camp, the light blue sword spirit has crossed with Zhenyuan''s palm, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. At the moment, sun Bing is not crushed into pieces by the terrible force. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, which huge Zhenyuan palm slowly dissipates.


    After the explosion, the strong wind scattered the campfire in the camp, and there were sparks floating in the air. Sun Bing looked at the figure not far away with his sword in such an environment, and said in a low voice: "originally, I just wanted to go to jiuxiao city quietly, but you are really too much."


    The voice was not loud, but it was obviously transmitted to all people''s ears. At the moment, even those monks who were born out of their womb could not help stopping their movements and looking at Sun Bing in horror.


    "It can even block the attack of the strong one in the state of abortion."


    Song and Yuan Dynasty and others took a breath of cold breath, and their faces were full of shock, and their hearts were like rivers and seas. So young, they had such terrible strength. Are they still monks practicing Qi?


    At the beginning, Xiaojuan, who had been looking at Sun Bing, couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She couldn''t help but stare at Sun Bing in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that this was a teenager who had been regarded as a black sheep all the time. With such terrible strength, even if it was an abortion situation in the team, she couldn''t do it?


    However, the battle is not over at the moment. Seeing that there are still people who can stop their attack, the robbers can''t help narrowing their eyes. They are also shocked by sun Bing''s youth. But in a flash, the killing intention in their eyes can''t help but show again:


    "I didn''t expect that this time is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but if it is only like this, it can''t stop me. Next Come on, you''d better die for me. "


    Immediately, the palm of the man turned into a fist, and the more powerful fist seal swept towards sun Bing. Among them, he could even see the flash of light, forming the shape of a mountain.This momentum is full of massiness. It seems that there is a mountain directly pressing down from the top, which is several times more terrible than the previous random palm. In such an environment, the song and Yuan Dynasties even couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Although the power of this move is good, it is still much worse than the previous Lu Yu." Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly feeling the strength of this move, and sighed in his mouth.


    Even monks like Lu Yu can fall under my sword, not to mention just you?


    "Sunset afterglow"


    the sword moves can not help but change. At the moment, the sword, which originally twinkles with cold light, suddenly blooms with a trace of reddish light, which is more brilliant than the previous bonfire. In the dark, it looks like the sun, and finally runs straight to the fist seal.


    At the same time, sun Bing also turned to attack with a heavy step. With the help of lightness skill, his figure disappeared instantly. Looking at the figure not far away, he immediately waved his sword, and in an instant, countless sword shadows emerged, and a breeze gradually appeared in the air.


    "Jiuchong Jue Sha"


    immediately, the gentle breeze that used to look like a gentle breeze has completely condensed into a series of killing opportunities, which are connected with each other. In name, there are only nine, but after sun Bing''s understanding again, it is now fully transformed into eighteen, positive nine, anti nine, connected with each other, with infinite power.


    The robbers didn''t expect that sun Bing still had the strength to fight back. In particular, he was able to feel a strong sense of crisis in this move. His heart was full of horror. He thought he had overestimated sun Bing, but now it seems that he is still a little worse.


    However, how could he be so weak to be born out? Although he was a little weaker than Lu Yu, he could not have been captured by sun Bing so easily.


    He could only hear the man drinking softly, and his whole body had shown a thick body protecting vigorous Qi, which directly blocked the countless killing opportunities rushing towards him.


    But this is not without cost. Sun Bing can clearly find that although the opponent''s body protecting vigorous Qi blocks this move, it is still not good to dissipate.


    "Good chance." Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a little surprise, the speed of the whole person was not slow at all, and the real yuan in the elixir field had been instilled into the sword.


    In order to achieve the goal, we should make the sword in the potential.


    With the surging of the sword spirit, the sword power in this move is condensed to the highest point. Within ten Zhangs of the square, if a monk who uses a sword can not even control his sword, he can only feel a slight tremor.


    Then, the bright silver light flickered, as if the first ray of light appeared in the sky, cutting through the darkness in the night sky. Everyone had forgotten everything else, and the amazing sword echoed in his mind.


    After a long time, the silver light dissipated, and the night filled the surrounding space again, but now the scene is silent, because the person in charge has no life at all.

 Chapter 273

    At the moment, after seeing his leader''s tragedy, the remaining robbers also ran away as quickly as possible. After all, there was still a certain amount of advantage in the original, so there was no fear at all.


    However, at the moment, the fact has obviously speeded them up. If they continue to stay, there will be only one final result, that is, they will fall completely. They will not think that the leaders can not defeat people, but they have that terrible strength.


    In fact, it is not only these ordinary friars, but also the two friars who have just started to escape. After all, sun Bing can kill the man just now, and there is no doubt that he can also kill them.


    What''s more, there are Li Yu and Cao Huan around to assist, so if you really want to kill them, it will be easier.


    Only they ran fast, but Li yucaohuan and Li yucaohuan were not slow at all. They went straight up and entangled them. Finally, in order to escape, the two even clenched their teeth and ran away with this strength after being hit by each other.


    In a flash, the camp, which used to be the shadow of swords, became very quiet again. If it was not for the remains of many corpses on the ground, the song and Yuan Dynasties could not believe everything that had just happened.


    Immediately, I saw that the song and Yuan Dynasties came directly to sun Bing and bowed down and made a big ceremony: "thank you very much, little brother. No, thank you..." It''s a little tangled about calling song and Yuan Dynasties. After all, although sun Bing''s age is not big now, he looks quite young.


    But you should know that the most important thing in the world of practice is strength. If it wasn''t for sun Bing''s youth, song and yuan even wanted to call a senior, but in the end, he had to give up.


    But the gratitude in the heart is not a bit less: "great grace does not say thank you, if there is anything in the future, we will certainly repay." The eyes are full of sincerity.


    Although today sun Bing only killed one person, it completely brought back the situation, but that person is the strongest one in the other party. If sun Bing didn''t kill him, none of the people here could survive. Even the two monks who were born out of the state were not dissatisfied with this.


    For this kind of scene, sun Bing is a little uncomfortable. He can only nod his head and smile bitterly: "brother song, if I don''t do it, I can''t even run away today. I still understand the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold."


    Although he said so, there was no change in the faces of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Sun Bing could only express his helplessness.


    Although he said that he had already passed the crisis, there was a lot of confusion in the camp. Originally, sun Bing wanted to clean up for a while, but the rest of the people rushed to do his work well and didn''t even call him the last vigil.


    For this kind of silent preferential treatment, it is not easy for sun Bing to refuse. After all, this is the only way for them to repay sun Bing. They immediately sit in the camp and quietly recover.


    Since it has reached the Ninth level of Qi training state, the consumption is not as much as it used to be, but it also costs two real yuan. It has to be said that this move is really a bit terrifying.


    In the mind reverberates the scene of the previous war, sun Bing so slowly into the practice.


    ¡­¡­


    This night was quite stable, and there was no accident. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    Sun Bing at the moment is just like yesterday. He is still riding on a unicorn black smoke beast and moving forward quietly. However, different from yesterday, sun Bing is located in the center of the whole caravan. There are even three or two people around to guard or obey orders.


    In fact, at the beginning, song and Yuan Dynasties and others had already set aside a carriage for sun Bing to have a rest, but at last he refused, so it evolved into such a situation. Seeing some respectful figures around him, sun Bing was quite helpless.


    But since it has been exposed, it is impossible to go back, so sun Bing can only enjoy this kind of treatment with peace of mind. However, looking at the straight road, he can''t help asking: "brother song, I don''t know how many days will it take to reach jiuxiao city?"


    Song and Yuan dynasties have been closely following sun Bing. After hearing this question, he thought for a while, and then directly replied, "according to our current speed, we can reach jiuxiao city within three days at the latest. Is it that sun brothers are going to go to jiuxiao sect and learn from their teachers?"


    "Three days!" After getting the answer, sun Bing nodded a little, which was not a long time. He could accept it completely. Then he said with a smile: "this time I went to jiuxiao City, I just want to use the transmission array, but I don''t have the idea of learning from a teacher."


    "I see." Looking at the young figure around him, Song Yuan sighed in a low voice: "it would be a waste of talent to enter jiuxiao sect. Only the middle land of Shenzhou is the stage of Tianjiao like you."


    After all, sun Bing was so young and his strength was so strong. However, he was middle-aged, but he still had a sense of not moving forward. Even if he could break through to the birth place in this life, it was a great chance.Immediately, a trace of entanglement flashed on his face. In a flash, his expression was full of firmness. He ran directly to sun Bing, took out an object from the Najie and handed it to sun Bing.


    "Brother sun, there is no reward for saving our lives. We are just doing some casual exercises. However, this thing was handed down by our ancestors. It is said that it is a great chance. But the filial piety of our descendants will never be revealed in my whole life. I''d better give it to you. I believe you will not let me down."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise. To tell the truth, he really didn''t mean to take kindness as a reward. What''s more, it was the ancestral property of others, so he immediately wanted to say no.


    But the song and Yuan Dynasty''s expression is incomparably firm: "brother sun, you don''t need to say more. I have obtained this object for more than 30 years, but I haven''t found out the secret of it. Even the original family has been severely damaged. I''d better give it to you, which can also give me a sigh of relief."


    After such persuasion, sun Bing slowly nodded: "in this case, it is thanks to elder brother song."


    Immediately, he took over the broken sword. As soon as he got to the hand, a strong evil spirit rushed into sun Bing''s mind, and his strong desire to kill swept his mind.


    But in this case, sun Bing could not help but tremble at the virtual image of the sword in the sea, and finally disappeared into the invisible. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, sun Bing''s face was full of dignity.


    Although the broken sword looks quite ordinary, just like an ordinary fine iron sword, sun Bing still remembers everything just now.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that the spirituality in it has been so broken, and it even contains the spirit of terror, even comparable to the shadow sword. So there is no doubt that when the sword is at its peak, it is far better than the spirit weapon.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and took it into the ring. Although I don''t know what the chance is, there are many secrets.

 Chapter 274

    "Brother sun, we will be able to reach jiuxiao city in about half a day." All of a sudden, the familiar voice of song and Yuan Dynasty came from his side, and then sun Bing could not help but open his eyes slowly. After releasing his palm, the original spirit stone completely turned into fly ash.


    "Is it here?"


    For sun Bing, these three days were quite fast, almost completely passed in a flash, because since the first night of the attack, there was no danger on the way, which can be said to be quite calm.


    Even if there were some twists and turns, it was just a encounter with a monster or two. However, for such a small ordeal, sun Bing didn''t need to do anything about it. Song and yuan did not even remind him.


    So all the way, I had nothing to do but practice there. In a short period of three days, I spent dozens of spirit stones. I can really say that I am a black sheep.


    In such a large number of accumulation, sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a smile, because the real yuan in the Dantian has increased a lot. Although it has not been completely transformed, it is also a great progress for him.


    When I look at the people around me, I can''t help but smile, and a hanging heart is finally completely put down, because here, the probability of danger is small and small, almost impossible to appear.


    Sun Bing can''t help being infected by the rest of the people at the moment. He has a smile on his face and looks at the distance with deep eyes. He has a lot of emotion in his heart: "is it finally coming? I just don''t know how it''s so clear and bright here? "


    One of the most powerful things that sun Xiaohui was able to understand was that he was able to take a break in the city.


    In addition, there are countless monks in the city. It can be said that they practice Qi as much as dogs. Sometimes they can even see the monks who are born out of the state. If they are more lucky, they can also have a glimpse of the real appearance of the monks who have transformed into the world.


    After knowing this information, although sun Bing still showed a smile on his face, he gradually raised a trace of haze in his heart. Since jiuxiaozong has been so powerful, what about the Qinghui Dongtian that can compete with it? It''s still a big mountain.


    Slightly sighed and shook his head. Sun Bing immediately put the idea behind his head. For him at the moment, this kind of thing still has a considerable distance. After all, sun Bing has not even arrived at the birth state.


    When the sun has risen to the highest point, sun Bing and his party have finally slowly approached jiuxiao city. From a distance, they can see the outline of a huge city, which is even more towering than the former tianwu city.


    Moreover, there are many pedestrians around, but most of them have reached more than eight levels of practicing Qi. From time to time, they can even feel a murky breath coming out from time to time. In such an environment, the people of song and Yuan Dynasties were not impressive at all.


    This makes sun Bing micro can not be checked nodded, jiuxiao city is really worthy of its reputation, then the hidden jiuxiao sect will certainly be more extraordinary, think of here, sun Bing''s heart suddenly full of expectations.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly came from afar. One of them found that after the song and Yuan Dynasties, his face was even full of a trace of surprise, and immediately he could not help saying, "Oh, I didn''t think you were still alive. How come you haven''t died on the road?"


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he looked around, he could see that he was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was extremely thin and insidious. Only when his cultivation was a little low, could he reach the eighth level of practicing Qi.


    On the other side of the song and Yuan Dynasty saw this man, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and even his eyes were filled with strong disgust: "get out of here, or you won''t blame me for being merciless."


    Sun Bing was a little surprised by the appearance of the song and Yuan Dynasties. After all, through the short three or four days together, sun could also find that the temperament of the song and Yuan Dynasties was quite good, and it would not happen.


    At the moment, Xiaojuan can''t help but come to sun Bing''s side. Since she was rescued by sun Bing that night, her attitude towards sun Bing is undoubtedly much better. Now she directly explains:


    "this man''s name is Song Jun, and he is the younger brother of song''s elder brother. He has all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling. Even after the death of the Song family, she doesn''t have the slightest remorse, and is even more intensified To take out all the cultivation resources of elder brother song to gamble. Otherwise, the elder brother song will not practice Qi state at the moment. "


    Seeing that the song and Yuan dynasties had some bad looks, Song Jun could not help but step back, but in a flash, he was fierce: "you''d better give me some money, or you''ll regret it."


    For this scene, sun Bing slightly shook his head. After all, it is difficult for honest and upright officials to break the housework, so he can only sigh, but he can''t do anything.


    But at the moment, Song Yuan turned his head and looked at Sun Bing and others, with a wry smile on his face: "I didn''t expect to meet him. I really made you laugh."


    At this time, the atmosphere among the caravans was dignified. After seeing this situation, half of them couldn''t help but look at each other. They bowed their hands and said, "thank you for your care all the way. Now that we have arrived at jiuxiao City, we will leave for the time being. If we are destined, we will see you in the future."The song and Yuan Dynasties didn''t stop him. After all, even now, his mood is still a little low, so he also returned a gift. The original huge caravan has changed into such a complete separation.


    Looking at Sun Bing standing on one side, Song Yuan couldn''t help saying: "when I came to jiuxiao City, I think there must be no place for sun brothers to live. Let me do my best as a host. After all, I am a little more familiar with this city than you."


    Originally, sun Bing only wanted to ask where the transmission array was and how to find it. But when he heard this, he couldn''t help thinking for a while. He rushed to a completely strange place and couldn''t do anything rashly. If he had a belt collar of an acquaintance, there would be no mistake.


    So after pondering for a while, he nodded slowly: "in this case, I will nag you."


    Seeing sun Bing''s attitude, a smile appeared on the face of song and Yuan Dynasty. Immediately, a group of people immediately walked towards jiuxiao city. The closer they got, the more they could find the majestic momentum.


    Even sun Bing can clearly find that the walls are decorated with mysterious Fu Zhuan. Under the sun''s light, there are some mysterious waves. Although the wall is not high, with the help of the seal script, the defense capacity must be quite terrible.


    With a deep look at this, sun Bing slowly withdrew his eyes. Finally, a group of people slowly disappeared at the gate of the city and directly came to jiuxiao city.


    After the goods were disposed of, sun Bing followed the song and Yuan Dynasties. After several turns, they did not know how many paths they took. Finally, they came to a secluded corner of jiuxiao City, where there were few people. There was a large mansion not far away.


    After arriving here, the song and Yuan Dynasties were quite embarrassed and said directly, "it''s just that the sun brothers have been wronged, but the original family has been destroyed, so in order to hide people''s eyes, they finally chose here. Although this place is a little remote, it is also quite safe. I will send you to the transmission array tomorrow."


    Sun Bing is not picky about his living environment. Even during the months of chasing and killing, even in the jungle full of monsters and beasts, he can sleep peacefully, so it is quite good here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the song army slowly came to a remote Inn, and could only see a mysterious figure hidden in it. Suddenly, a voice came out: "have you got the thing?"


    After hearing the voice, Song Jun immediately looked respectful, then bowed his body and said, "I didn''t meet that group of people, and when I came back, I found that song yuan was still alive, so I didn''t succeed."


    "Waste, I didn''t think that so many people could not do anything to him." Immediately, the man scolded secretly. Then he looked at Song Jun in front of him and said again, "well, you must get something tonight. You should know where he lives?"


    "Knowing is knowing, but is it good?" In an instant, Song Jun''s original reverence disappeared, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be less. If you get something, there will be more rewards. Everything depends on your own performance." A ring was thrown out, and the mysterious man said slowly.


    After investigating the hidden things, Song Jun nodded with satisfaction: "then I''ll take you there tonight."

 Chapter 275

    After entering the mansion, the song and Yuan Dynasties directly put sun Bing in the best room for rest. It can be said that this is the deepest part of the whole mansion. It is quite quiet. Even if sun Bing practises sword here, it will not have any influence on others.


    And the arrangement is quite good. Although sun Bing doesn''t value these things, his mood will be improved to a certain extent. It can be seen that the song and Yuan Dynasties really paid attention to them. So after perceiving their environment, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction and went straight into it for a rest.


    Unconsciously, the moon has been slowly rising, the night naturally filled all the space.


    Although jiuxiao city is still quite prosperous, there is no sound in this secluded courtyard. At least song and Yuan dynasties have begun to rest. As for sun Bing, he slowly sits on the bed in the guest room and continues his practice today.


    Sun Bing hasn''t slept for a long time. Basically, he uses practice to replace him every night. Although it''s hard to say this, it''s no big deal to get used to it, because there may not be any change in a short time, but in the long run, such practice is definitely several times faster than ordinary people.


    As time goes on, a cloud appears in the night sky, and the moon gradually hides. In a moment, the original bright moonlight disappears, and the whole jiuxiao city is completely dark.


    The residence is quiet now, except that sun Bing is still practicing with closed eyes, others such as song yuanxiaojuan have already had a thorough rest. After all, it is a very hard job to travel between the two cities. After all, it is not a small pressure on the spirit to be alert for such a long time, but also need a good rest.


    as like as two peas in this remote environment, if sun Bing is here, he can find that these people are exactly the same as those who first attacked them, and even the breath of their bodies is not the same.


    The only thing that has changed a little bit is that today there is a weak person in this group. There is only eight levels of practicing Qi. Even their clothes are different from those of others. If you look closely, you can find that this is the younger brother of song and Yuan Dynasty, song Jun.


    Looking at the mansion which was completely in the dark, Song Jun''s mouth showed a smile and said directly: "this is where my brother lives now. At this moment, they must be among them. There will be no mistakes. As long as you go in, you can find them."


    "I didn''t expect that after the destruction of the Song family, they were hidden here. No wonder we haven''t found it for so many years. If the most dangerous place is the safest place." Suddenly, there was a hoarse old voice.


    Hearing such praise, Song Jun''s face even showed a trace of pride: "it''s natural, such a secret place is absolutely unimaginable, if it wasn''t for your price is high enough, I would definitely not have exposed it."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as we get something, everything will be OK." Although the mysterious man continued to speak, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    At that time, the group of people immediately jumped into the mansion. At this moment, they could find out the accomplishments of these people. Each of them had reached the Ninth level of practicing Qi state. In particular, there were two people among them, and their breath was a little cloudy.


    Looking at the house in the dark, the man couldn''t help saying, "I''m looking at you. How can you resist our attack this time? I hope you can finish the young Lord''s order as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that a defeated Song family still had such secret treasures. It just showed a tough guy."


    Came to the mansion, Song Jun for this environment can be said to be quite familiar with, skilled with a group of people in the shuttle, not much time came to a room.


    Immediately can''t help but directly said: "my good brother is in there. If you want anything, go to him by yourself, but don''t forget what should be given to me."


    I can see that the man slapped the gate to pieces completely. Song and yuan, who was resting in the room, was awakened by the huge sound, and his eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t even come to check the surrounding environment. His real Qi was running fast and wanted to resist.


    But at this moment, the song and Yuan Dynasties could only feel a more majestic momentum gushing out, directly crushing the attacks that had been launched by the song and Yuan Dynasties. Even under this momentum, the song and Yuan dynasties had no time to resist and could only be captured with their hands tied.


    For the song and Yuan Dynasties, who knew his strength incomparably, he naturally knew what it meant. He was a strong man in the state of birth. At the moment, he even began to give up. However, his mind was full of doubts about who came to his home and who he was. He even wanted to attack him.


    "Brother song, I don''t want to spend too much time talking. I just want to know where the treasure hidden in your song family is. If you hand it in now, you will not be in any danger, and you can also get a huge reward. Even if you want to revive the Song family, it''s OK." Suddenly, out of the darkness came such an old voice.However, the contents of the song and Yuan Dynasties shrunk a little, because since the Song family destroyed the family, there was very little heat to know about this matter, and his brothers were not clear about it. They immediately denied that: "I did not have any family heirloom in the Song family. Even if there was, it was lost in the destruction of the door."


    "Yes? When we destroyed the Song family, we didn''t find what we wanted. At that time, I searched carefully for it for a long time, so you''d better give it up honestly. " But then the man spoke again.


    But this time, the contents of the song and Yuan Dynasties could not help but blush. They looked at the figure hidden in black in front of them and said coldly, "is it you who destroyed our song family?"


    "That''s right. After all, your parents were too naughty at that time. They didn''t let up. They had to. They didn''t expect that there would still be some fish in the net. They had been hiding for so many years. Fortunately, they found you." The figure spoke slowly.


    At the moment, the song and Yuan Dynasties even bit their teeth, and the whole body''s true Qi burst out completely in the body, trying to break away from the restraint of the other party and die with the enemy in front of him.


    Song and Yuan Dynasties will never forget that song and Yuan Dynasties were a small family in the whole jiuxiao City, and their life was quite quiet. However, after one night, it was completely over.


    When the song and Yuan Dynasties came back from the outside, they could see that the whole song family was completely destroyed. Even a servant was completely dead, and there was no trace of survival at all. So he took his younger brother to flee and hide until today.


    But now, what''s more sad is that the enemy is in front of you, but you don''t have any strength to retaliate. You can only stare at each other. If your eyes can kill people, you don''t know how many times you have been killed.


    Seeing that the song and Yuan Dynasties still had no sign of speaking, the old man again opened his mouth and laughed: "you might as well speak it out directly. After all, we have mastered the exact information, otherwise we would not find you so easily."


    Since Song''s brother was familiar with the Song family, what did you say when he walked out of the door? It''s better to hand things over directly, so there won''t be any danger. "


    If we say that the song and Yuan Dynasty was just the anger in the heart, but now it is full of grief and anger, no place to release, eyes wide, which is full of incredible looking at the figure in front of.


    It can be said that it''s Day defense and night defense. It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. I didn''t expect that it was this man who betrayed his information. Although there was some disagreement between the two sides, at least song and Yuan still had this brother in his heart, but the reality gave him a huge blow.


    His heart was full of bitterness, and his words were choked and hoarse: "how can you cooperate with your enemy? Do you forget the Song family who was destroyed? This is a blood feud. "


    "Is it not a song family? Since they wanted to pass on the family to you, I have not been the Song family. I still want to hold this down on me. You don''t know. Even if it was the news about the treasure, I leaked it out. Otherwise, how could the Song family attract other people''s prying? This time they found me, so you should not try to hide it and hand it over to me


    Song Jun''s face was full of irony, even with a strong hatred.


    Listening to these words, Song Yuan''s face is full of incredible, can''t believe that this is his own brother''s words, the most let him feel cold is that the huge Song family is destroyed by this person.

 Chapter 276

    It can even be said that under such words, the hearts of the song and Yuan Dynasties were completely dead, and the eyes looking at each other were no longer the kind of hatred that they used to be. Instead, they were full of strong hatred, with a strong sense of killing.


    Because Song Jun can be said to be a wolf in the stomach, he can even think of killing his relatives. He is no longer worthy of being a human being. Undoubtedly, even those monsters still know how to repay their gratitude.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties, because of the cohesion of the killing intention in their hearts, even their bodies had a trace of shaking, so they walked slowly towards the song army. There was a faint sign of breaking free from the shackles, and they wanted to kill the people in front of them.


    This kind of performance made the old man''s eyes flash a little surprised, but in a flash, he was full of disdain, and his whole body''s prestige was strengthened again. Song Yuan, who was just able to move reluctantly, was completely silent.


    "Well, song and yuan, do you think about it? As long as you hand in the things, everything that happened before will be written off. I will leave immediately, and I will definitely not cause any interference to you." The old man continued.


    Even the original song and Yuan Dynasty would not hand it over under such circumstances. What''s more, it is more impossible for him to destroy the Song family.


    The bloodshot eyes looked at the figure not far away, and jumped out of the teeth a few words: "you, dream."


    But at the moment, the old man did not have a word. Suddenly, there was another breath coming out of the mansion. It was also so powerful, and even there was a huge movement coming out, which was the wave of the battle.


    After feeling this momentum, there was a slight change in the face of the song and Yuan Dynasties, because from this breath, he felt quite familiar with the fluctuation. It was his brother, Cao Huan, who had reached the state of birth.


    "Well, song and Yuan Dynasties, you don''t care about yourself, but you still have to think about it for your brother. If you continue not to cooperate, then you should not blame me for being merciless." The old man continued. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Song Jun beside him:


    "here you should learn from your brother. It''s just that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I advise you to explain it as soon as possible. Anyway, that thing is in your hands. It''s not your business now."


    With the fall of the old man''s words, a lot of breath appeared in turn in the whole residence, and there was a little rage at the same time, but soon all the voices disappeared.


    All his actions filled Song Yuan''s heart with worries. Since the collapse of the Song family, this group of brothers has been accompanying him. Although there is a slight risk between the two cities, there is no accident.


    Just as the song and Yuan Dynasties were struggling in their minds, there was a faint sound of foot walking. Looking up, you can find that many people are coming towards here.


    What made the song and Yuan Dynasty''s eyes crack is that the once brothers were still in good condition when they came back. But now it can be clearly seen that everyone has certain injuries, especially Cao Huan. The blood has been flowing towards the ground, and the breath is very weak. It seems that the next moment will be completely dead ¡£


    "I said, brother, you''d better honestly hand over the things. You look like this, I look a little distressed. You see, now that you have arrived, who can save you, so hand over the things is the only way out for you." At the moment, Song Jun once again scoffed at the situation of the two brothers. It can be said that there is a sharp contrast between them.


    "And me."


    But at the moment, just behind the party, came such a flat answer.


    In an instant, everyone''s faces were obviously shocked. Even the old man, who had been calm until now, had a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was someone else in the mansion.


    Yes, it was Sun Bing. Although Song Jun once met sun Bing, he only thought he was a fellow traveler. He didn''t expect to come here.


    In addition, sun Bing''s resting place is the deepest part of the whole mansion. They did not conduct any investigation, so they totally ignored the existence of this person. What''s more, even if they knew it, they would not pay more attention to it, because sun Bingcai was just practicing Qi.


    Sun Bing didn''t notice these people just after they entered the mansion. But soon, the wave of fighting in the air directly woke sun Bing up, and then the whole person did not hesitate to come.


    For song and Yuan Dynasty, he still has a great favor. What''s more, the other party also gave him a broken sword, which has many mysteries. Although it is not clear about the hidden incident for the time being, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    After coming here, hearing those words, sun Bing couldn''t stand by, because song and Yuan had dealt with the broken sword in his hand. It can be said that what he suffered now is a disaster free from mischief. He could explode sun Bing, but he didn''t.


    Sun Bing''s words, it can be said, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, but soon, a trace of disdain flashed in the old man''s eyes: "it''s just a mole ant practicing Qi. I didn''t expect to have such a big tone. I really don''t know the sky and the earth are thick."He immediately waved his hand, and found that the monk who had caught Cao Huan ran straight away and was ready to catch him. It seemed that he was determined to kill him with one blow. This man''s cultivation had reached a state of birth.


    In a flash, he arrived in front of sun Bing. His hand was shaking, which was a majestic blow. He was confident that as long as he was a monk of Qi training state, he could not escape his own attack.


    On the other side, after hearing the voice, Song Yuan''s face, which had been a little desperate, suddenly raised a burst of hope, with a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    The old man on one side obviously saw the change in Song Yuan''s face and shook his head slightly: "after waiting for such a long time, do you want this person to come to rescue you? It''s just that your hope will soon be completely gone. "


    Because now that a palm from sun Bing has been incomparably close, almost the next moment will completely grasp it.


    But at this moment, sun Bing moved. I don''t know when a streamer appeared in his hand. If he waved it casually, a terrible sword Qi appeared, which was extremely fast, and rushed directly towards the huge palm.


    Originally, this man still wanted to hold on to this move, but when the sword light was very close to him, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and his eyes were full of surprise. But now it was too late to pull his hand. He could only mobilize the real yuan in his body and rush towards his hands with all his strength.


    One move passed in a flash. Looking at the situation of the fight, everyone could not help but be stunned. Sun Bing was still standing on the roof quietly. Even with the breeze blowing, the moonlight that had been hidden behind the floating clouds also appeared slowly, which directly shone on Sun Bing, especially the sword.


    The friar, who was born out of the state, could not help but cover his hand. He could hear a drop of water, and there was a trace of bright red on the ground.

 Chapter 277

    In a flash, the mansion in the night was quite quiet. Everyone was staring at the scene. Only song and Yuan Dynasties could still keep a trace of reason.


    But the heart is also incomparably shocked, even if it is the second time to see sun Bing''s strength, the exclamation is still unable to calm down, especially the young face, let him sigh, eyes full of vision.


    At the same time, the song and Yuan Dynasty even had a deep sense of happiness, which was because he gave the broken sword to sun Bing and invited sun Bing home. Otherwise, there would be no hope at all.


    "I didn''t realize that I had some skills." Immediately, the old man''s eyes couldn''t help but squint slightly, but all of them were full of cold light: "in this case, then this person should not stay, which is also the first warning to you."


    After hearing this order, he heard the man in front of sun Bing''s hoarse reply: "yes."


    After this sentence, the whole person''s breath changed obviously, just like a monster out of the cage, full of madness, especially with a red light in his eyes. Obviously, he had a strong intention to kill sun Bing, because he felt insulted by that sword.


    At the moment, sun Bing also took action. As soon as his sword was lifted up, it was very bright in the moonlight. However, in a flash, he had already taken action. The shadow of Dao Dao sword was pouring out rapidly, and it was impossible to find out which sword really existed.


    In the blink of an eye, two people hand in their hands. Their movements can be said to be incomparably rapid. Ordinary people can only see the shadows flash by, and they can''t see the situation of the fight. In the blink of an eye, they have already attacked each other for hundreds of moves.


    After understanding the general situation of the other party, he saw a sneer at the corner of sun Bing''s mouth at the moment. Zhenyuan in the Dantian was transferred into the sword, aiming at one of the flaws and sacrificing with a sword.


    This sudden attack obviously caught the man off guard, but after all, he was a monk who was born out of the state. Even if he was a little flustered, he had recovered completely.


    Feeling the speed of the sword and knowing that it is absolutely impossible for him to evade, a trace of cruelty came out on his face, and the whole person did not have a trace of obstruction. However, his left hand was bent into a grasp and attacked sun Bing fiercely.


    At the moment, unless sun Bing dodges, if not, the final result is the best, and both sides will be hurt. The abacus in this person''s mind is very good, so it can easily solve the current situation.


    It''s a pity that the final fact was completely beyond the expectation of this person, because sun Bing did not mean to dodge at all, and even his face was full of calm, as if he would not be injured at all.


    "Since you don''t hide, let''s see who is better." So this person can''t help gripping his teeth, showing a ferocious smile on his face. At the same time, the vigorous Qi of the whole person has also appeared, so he wants to compete with sun Bing.


    The strength of both of them was extraordinary. All this happened between the electric light and flint. In the blink of an eye, they had already handed in their hands. The sword had already reached the opponent''s body, and even touched the strong vigorous Qi of protecting the body.


    The same claw also came to sun Bing''s side, the next moment can seriously injured it.


    Just as the smile appeared on the man''s face, in a flash, the smile completely solidified, because he found that sun Bing''s surface also appeared a layer of vigorous Qi, even stronger than his vigorous Qi.


    Because under sun Bing''s terrible sword, his true spirit has slowly begun to collapse, but this person''s attack has no effect on Sun Bing at all.


    Only a click was heard, and the vigorous Qi was completely broken. The sword broke through all obstacles and penetrated into the other side''s chest. Even sun Bing could see the surprise on the other side''s face, but his strength was really weak.


    At this moment, sun Bing did not stop immediately. He did not forget that the song and Yuan Dynasties were still in each other''s hands. There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes, but there was a ripple in the sea of knowledge.


    "Imperial sword skill, sword out"


    in a moment, the sword box behind it opened suddenly, and one sword after another flew towards the distance, and the ultimate goal was obviously the old man who threatened the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    All these actions were carried out in the sight of the electric light and flint, and even the old man''s face was filled with deep surprise. It never occurred to him that sun Bing could continue to challenge a friar in the state of unborn birth.


    However, after feeling the threat of these swords, the whole person could not help but be cautious and wanted to escape with the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    However, the speed of these swords was much faster than the old man had imagined. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of him. At this moment, we can find that the ultimate goal is the old man''s hand. If you don''t let go, you will be stabbed by the sword.


    Helpless, the old man will song and yuan, the whole person has stood in another direction.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, his eyes twinkled with incomprehensible eyes: "I didn''t expect that you, the boy, still have some skills. You can even compete with a monk who has been born out of the womb.""It''s just a waste that consumes most of the real yuan. If you can''t defeat this person, you don''t need to practice." Sun Bing could not help but cold voice, at the same time slowly came to the side of the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    "If you know what you''re doing and leave now, I''ll be able to let go of the past. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." The old man could not help but continue to speak.


    After seeing that the song and Yuan Dynasties were not injured at all, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look up at the old man hidden in the night. His eyes were filled with a trace of disdain: "by you?"


    "I didn''t expect that after all these years, there was still a little baby in front of me. When I was wandering in the world, you didn''t know where to milk? If you don''t want to go, stay for me completely. "


    There is no doubt that this attitude of sun Bing completely angered the old man, with a trace of sinister in his eyes and a cold voice at the same time.


    Then, the whole person did not hesitate at all, and rushed to sun Bing immediately. Even this move and see, accompanied by the majestic momentum, directly pressed sun Bing.


    In the face of this momentum, even sun Bing''s eyes can not help flashing a glimmer of color, it is really a little unexpected, even if he can feel a trace of pressure, this person is certainly no less than the previous Lu Yu.


    But this not only did not let Sun Bing''s heart be afraid, on the contrary, his eyes still twinkled with a sense of war.

 Chapter 278

    Although sun Bing is quite confident about his own strength, he is definitely not conceited. When he thinks about it, he directly pours out the tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, and controls ten sharp swords to attack the opponent directly.


    At the same time, sun Bing did not stop. Zhenyuan poured out of the elixir''s field and looked at the old figure in front of him with vigilant eyes. His sword speed was incomparably fast, and he used three swords in a row in a blink of an eye.


    "Pulling out swordsmanship"


    "killing with one blade"


    "nine kills"


    in this way, all three attacks covered the opponent, and there were ten sharp swords beside him, which was even twinkling with cold light. The fierce momentum even forced Song Yuan on the side could not open his eyes.


    Even though he had seen sun Bing kill a friar who was born out of her womb, he couldn''t change his astonishment: "I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s brother was so powerful. It seems that there were still many cards hidden last time."


    At that moment, countless beliefs sprang up in his heart, which had only a glimmer of hope. So he squinted at the center of the battle and said secretly, "brother sun, you can''t have anything."


    At the moment, sun Bing and the old man have also thoroughly fought each other, and can only see the other side''s heavy blow of the next hand, which will suddenly break sun Bing''s attack completely. Only the surrounding ten sharp swords can bring him a trace of threat.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing can feel the strength of the other side. Even if the three moves just now were not sun Bing''s all-out effort, they also used 80% of their strength. Even if Lu Yu was once in this situation, he still needed to be careful, but he was so powerful.


    Sun Bing is a little suspicious. The old man is not at all the early stage of the conception, but even in the middle stage. At this moment, sun Bing can feel that the other side is suppressing him. In addition, the old Taoist experience has steadily gained the upper hand.


    It''s also good that the old man is old. Even if he has advanced cultivation, he still feels rotten and decayed, so sun Bing can Parry this.


    However, if you parry like this for a long time, you will inevitably make a mistake in the end. In such a fierce struggle, it can be said that as long as there is a little flaw, there is no doubt that it may fall completely.


    "Little brute, I didn''t expect that you still have some strength. You can persist in my hands for such a long time. If you give up, I can recommend you to be the young master''s follower. After all, he is so arrogant that even an attendant needs to be stronger than ordinary people. You are barely qualified."


    After perceiving sun Bing''s strength, the old man suddenly spoke directly, but what he showed was a naked humiliation. He even imagined sun Bing to be a servant to others.


    "Does he deserve it?" Sun Bing''s face was expressionless, and he spoke coldly and directly. At the same time, he did not stop at all on his hand. He used several moves again. His fierce sword spirit was frightening.


    Moreover, after such a long time of fighting, the original quite complete mansion had a sense of disintegration in the aftermath of the two men''s fighting, especially those buildings, which are now disintegrating and completely disappeared.


    After the two men again on a move, they can''t help but retreat behind, looking at the old figure not far away. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of seriousness.


    "Ha ha, little doll, do you know that our young master is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and they are the real favourites of heaven. If you can follow them, you will surely have a noble status. You can be said to be above ten thousand people under one person. Among them, there are magic weapons and secret arts scripts, which are much better than you now."


    After hearing sun Bing''s sarcasm, the old man continued to speak.


    "If you like to be a dog, do it yourself. Don''t take me with you." But still came sun Bing''s cold retort.


    After hearing this, the old man was still full of rage, even though he was all covered in his black cloak: "well, I didn''t expect that my kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung. In this way, I will kill you today. There are many talents in this world, but few can grow up."


    Immediately, the old man could not help but step down on the ground, and a powerful real yuan burst out. Under such tremendous force, the ground within a few feet of the square even cracked and turned into dust.


    It''s hard to imagine that the old man''s thin and weak body contained such a terrible force. After seeing this scene, even sun Bing''s face appeared dignified.


    At the same time, the hand can''t help but be surprised to see a sword handle. There are ten sharp swords around the whole body. With the increase of sword meaning, the sharp edge is revealed.


    The only thing you can see is that the old man is like a shell, rising directly from the ground. At the same time, Zhenyuan condenses rapidly, and finally turns into a white fist print. The strong wind of strong oppression is carrying him, and he attacks sun Bing at a high speed.


    Feeling the horror power contained in each fist seal, sun Bing did not dodge, but took a deep breath. Zhenyuan in his body began to work, and the strong vigorous Qi of protecting the body was suddenly born from the surface of his body.At the moment, sun Bing''s degree of refinement after nine times of transformation is even stronger than most of the state of birth, so the protection of vigorous Qi is naturally more terrifying.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, a trace of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes: "I didn''t expect that you should have vigorous Qi to protect your body."


    Then he nodded slowly, and finally guessed what happened between sun Bing and the previous one. In a flash, he could not help showing a trace of ferocity on his face: "even if you have vigorous Qi to protect your body, it has no effect at all."


    In such a short period of time, the one by one fist seal almost reached sun Bing''s body, and it was hard to bombard the milky white vigorous Qi.


    But to the old man''s expectation, the body protecting vigorous Qi didn''t burst completely as he thought, instead, it completely blocked all the attacks this time.


    Just when the old man''s heart was full of doubts, sun Bing counterattacked. Zhenyuan in the elixir''s field seemed like he didn''t want to die. He thoroughly instilled it into the shadow sword, and then aimed at the figure not far away, and waved a heavy sword.


    At first glance, it seems to be the first ray of light just rising from the sun, which breaks through the silent night and brings vitality to all things, especially with terrifying power.


    The original solid ground, under such a blow, completely cracked, and appeared one after another deep crack. At the moment, the song and Yuan dynasties had already stepped back dozens of Zhang, and looking at all the scenes in front of him in horror was beyond his imagination.


    In such a move, even the old man''s face is also full of a trace of incredible, heart secretly: "can not force the enemy."


    In a flash, he was about to run away, but at the same time, the old man was surprised to find that the stimulus had been completely locked in by this momentum. Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible at all. He could only resist.


    Seeing the attack getting closer and closer, he immediately breathed a deep breath, and his whole body was filled with vigorous Qi of protecting body. Finally, he even looked as if he had condensed into a substance. At the moment, the whole person still made a heavy fist to resist.


    However, although the old man''s fist was powerful, it was more than several times worse than sun Bing''s sword. Finally, they collided with each other and were completely wiped out by the bright sword light. There was no loss at all, and he continued to rush towards the old man.

 Chapter 279

    But after all, the old man is quite experienced. In such a short time, he has already made all the preparations. Because of the crazy surge of Zhenyuan, he even has waves all around him. Moreover, the defensive power of vigorous Qi that protects the body is even more frightening.


    In this way, with sun Bing''s sword Qi, you can only hear a sharp cross sound, as if in such a stalemate, more silk burst sound out.


    After a long time, this movement slowly disappeared. Because the power consumed by the sword was really magnificent, it could not last at this moment, and could only be completely dissipated.


    As for the old man on the side, there are obvious changes now. Although it is said that after this move is blocked, it also consumes a lot, and even the vigorous Qi of body protection has become a lot lighter.


    Looking at the disappearing sword light, the old man immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he even felt a little cool behind him. Then he said, "little brute, I''ve seen so many people here for so many years. You''re such a small trick that I can''t threaten."


    However, just after the words fell, I suddenly felt a strong coolness behind my back. I felt a strong sense of crisis in my heart. It seemed that there was a sword hanging in front of me all the time, and my scalp felt numb.


    Then, the old man found the source of danger, because after resisting the sword spirit just now, there are ten sharp swords, which are flashing cold light and can be completely cut off in the next moment.


    Although sun Bing has enough confidence in his own sword technique, he has too much experience in front of him. Even if he indulges in the world, he can''t hurt the old man. So he immediately drives the sword technique and drives ten sharp swords to follow him. Now it seems that sun Bing''s choice is really quite wise.


    Feeling the sense of crisis from the sword, the old man''s body trembled a little, but the whole person was quite agile. With a heavy step on the spot, he had already jumped into the air and avoided the first sword.


    At the same time, I still don''t forget to fight with my fist. At the same time, the vigorous Qi of some dim body protection is gradually recovering.


    However, although the sword did not hurt the old man, the cost was still quite large. The whole person was in a lot of confusion. Now he is facing a new round of attack. He is really caught off guard.


    Because of Cheng Hua''s failure in seizing the house, sun Bing is very familiar with Yu Jianshu, and there is not a trace of error in it. Immediately devaluation can see that the silver light flickers, and even has formed several streamers, but the breath of it is amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the nine sharp swords came to the old man''s back. At this time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, and the speed of the flying sword suddenly accelerated a lot. The sharp edge was pouring out towards the old man''s body, and finally all of them attacked the vigorous Qi of his body.


    In the dark, you can only hear a crisp sound. The vigorous Qi of the body suddenly collapses and finally dissipates completely. However, the whole old man is not injured at all.


    After all, he almost thought that he was going to fall. It can be said that he can resist this move, but also has a certain element of luck.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old man''s face could not help but appear thick and cruel: "I didn''t expect that you, a little beast, have some skills, but I don''t know how much strength you still have at the moment? Then you die for me. "


    "Yes? I think it''s you who should be worried. " But at this moment, a young voice came from behind the old man.


    In an instant, he broke his original idea, and his whole body was stiff. Then he looked up slightly and found that sun Bing didn''t know when he was behind him. At the moment, the shadow sword showed a trace of shadow under the moonlight, but it was extremely cold. The killing opportunity contained in it was even more frightening.


    At such a good time, how could sun Bing give up at this time? You should know that the other party is not a mediocre. He immediately shook his wrist and instantly formed a thick sword spirit.


    It can be said that the power of this move is the smallest in this battle, but now the old man is almost unprepared. What''s more, the speed of this sword is incomparably fast, and it has reached the opponent''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Even though the old man was aware of the killing, his body did not have time to make any resistance. He could only see such a sword like this and bombard him.


    At that time, the whole person could not help flying up, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out, the whole body momentum was suddenly reduced, became extremely dispirited, and finally fell to the ground, with the appearance of the black cloak also completely dispersed, revealing the old figure inside.


    Obviously, in this move, the old man has been seriously injured.


    At the moment, after sun Bing realized the situation of the other party, he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The whole hot face was even more pale. Just that battle, for his consumption, was also quite large. If he continued to drag on, there was absolutely no chance of winning.The good thing is that the old man has totally misjudged sun Bing''s strength. In this way, sun Bing can seize the weakness and make the other party suffer heavy losses. If he had been prepared earlier, sun Bing would not have a good chance.


    After a breath of relief, sun Bing did not put down his vigilance, so he stood quietly here, while the shadow sword in his hand pointed at the other side. From this angle, he could barely see a faint cold light flashing on the surface of the Chengying sword.


    "Come on, who sent you? Who is that young master


    In the face of sun Bing''s oppression, the old man''s face even flickered with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect to beat geese all day long, but I was also pecked blind by geese. If it is really a hero out of youth."


    But after hearing sun Bing''s question, his face was full of strong irony: "even if I said it, what can I do? In such a remote place, you can be regarded as a genius, but you can''t stop here. The vast land of China is beyond your imagination. There are some real talents that you can''t even reach. You are not afraid to tell you that my young master is the 30th genius in Tianjiao list, and you can''t imagine his strength at all. "


    "30 days of pride?" Sun Bing could not help murmuring, his eyes full of doubts, for this completely unfamiliar term, it can be said that there is no trace of understanding.


    Immediately can''t help but continue to ask: "what is tianjiaobang?"


    But then look at the old man at the moment, the whole body''s breath has been slowly depressed, and finally gradually dissipated completely. Without any sound, it is obvious that it has completely disappeared.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of depth. Although the old man said that he had died completely, there were still many doubts still to be solved.


    In particular, it can be imagined that all the people who can be on the list are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the most favored son of heaven. However, sun Bing has never heard of the name, so we can imagine the huge gap.


    But now people have died, so these doubts, sun Bing can only pressure in the heart, hope in the next time to solve the confusion.

 Chapter 280

    After accepting the doubts in his heart, sun Bing can''t help but walk slowly towards the song and Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, he is taking care of his brothers. Because just when he was fighting with the old man, sun Bing killed those people intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although they are all practicing Qi level 9, their strength is quite good, but in front of sun Bing, they are just like ants. They don''t need to look at them with a straight eye. They can drive the sword at will.


    After coming to the song and Yuan Dynasties, even sun Bing could not help but feel a chill when he saw this situation, because the injuries of these people were so serious that they were even shocking.


    That woman Xiaojuan, now her whole body''s real Qi collides in her body, obviously suffered extremely serious internal injuries. As for the rest of the people, it can be said that the gang''s attacks are really cruel. Under such heavy hands, others have no resistance in a short period of time. If you want to kill others in this period of time, you don''t need any effort at all.


    However, the final result is also good, sun Bing successfully rescued these people, although said at the moment a little bit seriously injured, but the life is saved, after a period of recuperation, should be able to completely recover.


    Feeling the sound beside him, Song Yuan turned his head slowly at the moment, and his face showed a bitter smile: "thank you very much today, brother sun. If you don''t have you, you can''t imagine the final consequences."


    "To me, it''s just a little work, but you need to mourn. I have already inquired, and the final black hand is still not clear, but vaguely heard the Tianjiao list, but did not know the specific information." Looking at the gaunt face of the song and Yuan Dynasties, sun Bing said directly.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the song and Yuan Dynasties even gave a bitter smile: "if you don''t have you today, don''t say you want revenge. Even if it''s difficult to protect yourself, you don''t need to be modest."


    In this regard, sun Bing is not much words, so quietly looking at the figure in front of.


    "Tianjiaobang?" At the moment, song and Yuan couldn''t help murmuring, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said: "decades ago, when I was your age, I seemed to have heard my father say this thing, but for a long time, I can''t help remembering it clearly.


    But I still remember my father''s look at that time. It seems full of reminiscence and expectation. It is said that it is the list of young people in the whole Shenzhou. Only the top 100 people can reveal it, which can be called the peerless heaven pride. "


    After hearing these words, even sun Bing had already had some psychological preparation, but now he can''t help but take a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the final fact was like this.


    You should know that all the young talents in the whole Shenzhou are included in this list, and there are only 100 talents. There is no doubt that those who can enter the list are worthy of the honor of the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    And Shenzhou does not know how huge, which is also home to countless creatures, such as jiuxiao City, which looks like a huge place, but is only a remote corner of Shenzhou.


    Under such a large number of people, the top 100 Tianjiao can be said to be powerful and invincible in the same environment. Even the 100th place can be regarded as a peerless genius who can only be met once in thousands of years, let alone the 30th.


    Therefore, the enemies of song and Yuan Dynasties are really incomparably powerful. Even if sun Bing listened, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    However, after knowing the news, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong light. Since Tianjiao''s list contains the most outstanding talents under the age of 20, I don''t know if sun Bing can rank among them.


    We should know that sun Bing is only 17 years old now. He has reached this level in the past two years since his practice. Even if he can''t be on the Tianjiao list for the time being, he still has great opportunities.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps behind him. He immediately frowned and looked at the shadow not far away. He said softly, "who is it? Come out quickly? If I don''t show up again, I''m merciless under the sword. "


    "No, no, no, I''m out now!" Immediately, such a cry came from the darkness, and soon a figure came out of it.


    Sun Bing saw it and was quite surprised. He didn''t think that this man was Song Yuan''s younger brother, Song Jun, and that he was able to avoid the aftershocks just now. Moreover, his concealment method was quite strong. If he had not just revealed his flaws, even sun Bing would not have been able to find them.


    After coming out, he saw Song Jun smiling at Song Yuan: "brother, I just came to see you today. I was totally forced by that group of people. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first, so as not to pollute your eyes here."


    After saying that, suddenly planned not to return to the head of the escape.


    However, suddenly, the body directly stopped there, and even a trace of sweat appeared on the forehead. Quite embarrassed, he turned around: "my words are true. You should believe me! Can I put down my sword now? "Because at the moment, sun Bing suddenly pointed the shadow sword at him. Although he didn''t make a sword, the sharp hair revealed in it made him dare not act rashly. If he just continued to take the next step, sun Bing would definitely not show any mercy.


    Although said late, but far away sun Bing still heard each other''s words, even if he has always been indifferent, feel angry, did not expect that there are such people in the world.


    But it''s not the time for sun Bing to take a look at the red eyed Song Yuan beside him. He slowly put down his sword and directly collected it into the sword box: "brother song, you can handle everything by yourself."


    "Thank you so much, brother sun. I have already remembered the great kindness without saying thank you." Song Yuan slightly opened his mouth, his eyes were still looking at Song Jun not far away. Even his breath couldn''t help but gasp. There was a terrible smell on the whole person.


    Seeing the song and Yuan Dynasties in front of him, Song Jun''s heart trembled slightly and stammered: "brother, brother, I''m your brother. How can you bear to attack me?"


    "Ha ha." But when he heard this, Song Yuan''s mouth even showed a sneer: "if you really deserve to be my brother, you can actually destroy the whole song family. Now I''m secretly bringing someone here to kill my brother."


    Speaking of this, song and yuan even slowly looked back at the brothers lying on the ground. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. At the same time, his eyes became more and more murderous. When he recalled what song Jun had done, his face was completely cold.


    Song and Yuan dynasties have been very good temper, and quite emotional, but for the moment he can have such an attitude, sun Bing is not a bit surprised.


    Everything is done by Song Jun himself. It''s too much. It''s just like a dog in a dog''s heart.


    At the moment, the song and Yuan dynasties had already come to the song army, and without hesitation, he was able to swing a fist, which contained a strong genuine spirit. Even if the song Army wanted to avoid, his strength was more than one notch lower than that of the song and Yuan Dynasties, and he had no ability to dodge.


    Only can hear a crisp sound, Song Jun''s bone broke, and then heard a cold Song Yuan hum: "this move is for my father, so big song family is defeated in your hands."


    Then, another palm appeared: "this move is for the mother to fight, she has worked hard to feed you, and finally you are so repay her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing''s ear can only hear a sound of tragic howl, followed by the sound of bone fracture, and song and Yuan Dynasty one after another, can not help but shake his head slowly.


    Even if it''s a hard hitting man, after knowing the news, it should also be a bit unbearable.


    Sun Bing did not have the slightest way. After taking some pills from Najie, he put them down directly, and then left slowly. He left the rest to the song and Yuan Dynasties to deal with. I think there should be a satisfactory answer tomorrow.


    Although the whole mansion was almost destroyed by the great war tonight, sun Bing''s resting place was not affected. He immediately crossed his legs on the bed and began to recover slowly. After all, the previous fierce struggle also consumed him a lot.

 Chapter 281

    The next morning, when the sun just rose, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    Although said last night after a series of battles, but at the moment sun Bing face can not see a trace of fatigue, at the same time, the whole person also completely recovered, the Dantian is full of true yuan.


    And then there was a fierce battle, along with sun Bing''s understanding of the situation of birth was even higher, and the distance was closer.


    "I just don''t know how the song and Yuan Dynasties are now." After perceiving the situation in his body, sun Bing could not help but speak slowly, and then the whole person did not stop, so he walked out of the door.


    Only in the daytime can we fully realize how fierce the battle was last night. As soon as he opened the door, sun Bing could see that there were ruins before meeting, and some luxury houses had disappeared without a trace, and only the ruins could be seen.


    One of the huge cracks, even directly spread to sun Bing''s guest room, it seems that it is a bit shocking, slightly shaking his head, sun Bing immediately walked towards the distance.


    Not long ago, in the abandoned mansion, I saw the main hall which could still be preserved completely. There was a faint shadow in it, which should be the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    Sun Bing immediately walked slowly towards the place without any hesitation. Soon, he could find that song and Yuan Dynasties were among them, not only him, but also Xiaojuan, Cao Huan and others.


    The only person who didn''t see it was song Jun. sun Bing didn''t speak directly about this matter, because in his opinion, Song Yuan couldn''t bypass this younger brother. It''s obvious that the other party should completely fall down at the moment.


    After seeing sun Bing coming, song yuan raised his head and showed a stiff smile on his face: "brother sun, you got up so early, didn''t you continue to rest for a while?"


    Slightly swept all the people in the hall, sun Bing can''t help nodding slightly: "although said that there is a little bit of twists and turns, but this, barely to the dog to accept."


    After all, there were some people who were half dead last night, but now they are all out of danger. The breath on their faces is much better. Only Cao Huan, who is single and seriously injured, is Cao Huan.


    After all, he was a monk who was born out of the world. If he didn''t do it hard, he would still be able to resist. But now Cao Huan''s face also showed a trace of happiness. It was obvious that he felt quite horrified for the survivors of this disaster.


    "Anyway, I really want to thank brother sun this time. Your kindness is unforgettable." Song and Yuan immediately got up and arched.


    The others, such as Xiaojuan and Cao Huan, raised their heads slightly, and their eyes were filled with gratitude, because even if they had fallen into a coma last night and didn''t know what had happened outside, song and Yuan would have told them without reservation.


    Together with the first time, this is the second time sun Bing saved their lives. If it can be said at the beginning, they also made some efforts, but this time all the enemies were basically defeated by sun Bing alone.


    Let a person have nothing to say, and at the beginning of some ridicule sun Bing Xiaojuan, now the face is slightly red, bow head and dare not look directly at Sun Bing''s eyes.


    Sun Bing did not know how to deal with such an occasion. He could only chat up and say, "it''s nothing really. After all, I have to thank you for this time. Otherwise, you will be able to get through it safely."


    But I saw that song yuan couldn''t help shaking his head firmly: "no, brother sun, if I didn''t have you, I would not have given the things to them even if I were dead. If I were in your hands, I would be at ease."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can even see the ferocity on Sun Bing''s face. After all, it was that group of people who completely destroyed the whole song family. It was a bitter feud. In this way, song and Yuan Dynasties were really sad.


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts, he saw that the song and Yuan dynasties at the top immediately got up and went directly to sun Bing. Without any hesitation, the whole person knelt down on the ground and pleaded: "brother sun, I still have an unfeeling request. I hope you can accept it."


    This act of song and Yuan Dynasty filled sun Bing''s face with a certain degree of consternation, and then quickly lifted it up, and then opened his mouth: "what is it that makes song brothers perform this great ceremony, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "After tossing and turning all night, I still want to ask brother sun to avenge my family for this big revenge. Instead of asking for anything else, I just hope you can kill the 30th place in Tianjiao list. In this way, I will die without regret." Song Yuan slowly opened his mouth, his face full of grief and indignation: "if I had not met you, I would never have known the truth in my whole life. Even if I knew it, I would not have the strength to revenge, so I can only get rid of you."


    After all, the talent of song and Yuan dynasties can only be regarded as fair. If there are enough cultivation resources, you can easily step into the birth state, but if you want to go to a higher level, it will be quite difficult.


    Sun Bing is the most terrifying person who has ever seen talent in song and Yuan Dynasties. He is still so young that he has no hope of reward. If sun Bing is, he still has a chance of life. However, he can only talk about it.Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    The song and Yuan Dynasties did not urge this, because it was not an easy thing. Being able to stand out from the numerous people in Shenzhou and become the top 30 in Tianjiao list, you can clearly know the other party''s terror talent. Naturally, the strength is extraordinary, and even there is a huge force behind him.


    No matter what it is, we need to make people think deeply about it. What''s more, it''s too late for ordinary people to even avoid it, let alone agree to this request.


    After a long time, in the song and Yuan Dynasty that some look forward to the eyes, sun Bing finally slowly nodded: "since Song brothers so implore, then I can not refuse."


    Immediately you can see the ecstatic smile on the face of song and Yuan Dynasty. Just now he has been completely desperate, but now he has given him great hope. There is no place to play that surprise.


    And sun Bing''s words, also not rashly agreed, it can be said that after careful consideration.


    First of all, no matter what, when I came to this mansion yesterday, I was already involved in this matter. Even if all the people had been wiped out before, there would be leaks. This is one of them.


    Then, sun Bing also accepted this heirloom given by the song and Yuan Dynasties. These are the goals of those mysterious people. Now that they have failed, they will continue to send people to fight for it.


    In fact, it''s not only those people who want to come and seize it at the moment. Sun Bing''s heart is also full of greed. There must be a huge chance. Otherwise, how could Tianjiao come to fight for this thing for no reason.


    So sun Bing''s goal is to get the great opportunity.


    The last point, also the most important point, is that the other party is the 30th place in the list of Tianjiao. In the whole Shenzhou, it can be said that he is famous, but at the same age, sun Bing has no fear of him.


    I want to sharpen my Kendo through this person.

 Chapter 282

    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the ecstasy on the face of song and Yuan Dynasty gradually faded away, and restored the firm determination. Then he slowly said, "I can''t repay brother sun''s great kindness, but now there is an opportunity to let you break through."


    In an instant, such words broke the meditation in sun Bing''s mind and cast a puzzled look immediately.


    Cao Huan and others on the other side were calm. After hearing the words of the song and Yuan Dynasties, they could not help but have a great change. They even ignored their own injuries and immediately stood up to stop them and said:


    "brother song, you can''t hand that thing out. It''s our brothers who worked hard to find it."


    Looking at the song and Yuan dynasties at the moment, he could not help waving his hand slightly, and his face was filled with calmness: "don''t talk more. I have decided. That chance is nothing to me. If I use it myself, the best result is to get out of the womb.".


    However, he still can''t get revenge all his life, but if it is handed over to brother sun, there is still a glimmer of hope. After all, it''s a peerless genius in the top 30 of Tianjiao list. If you increase your strength, you''ll have a higher chance of winning. "


    After hearing these words, Xiaojuan and others opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but they didn''t make any sound in the end, because even though the cause and effect of all that was not clear before, it has been completely understood today.


    It is because of this that no opposition can be voiced. Once upon a time, those people just moved a little, and the huge Song family has been completely destroyed. Only two brothers of the song and Yuan Dynasties are left, and now there is only the last one left.


    If the song and Yuan Dynasties go to revenge alone, it would be like hitting the stone with an egg. Even if they were born out of the realm, they were like ants. They could not see a trace of hope. The words tianjiaobang was like a mountain, which was heavily pressed on their hearts.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, has reached the peak of Qi training at such an age, and even can cross the border to kill enemies, let alone have seen such talents. Before that, they even thought it was a legend, so giving up the chance this time was the best choice.


    saw that there was no objection, and Song Yuan looked up again at the sun Bing, not far away. He smiled and said, "brother sun, a few of our brothers have looked for an abandoned mine outside, but there is still the essence of Lingshi, which is not only small, but all of them are the purest essence.


    If I could go in and practice, the cultivation level would be thousands of miles a day. Originally, I planned to use it to break through to the birth state. Even these times, I was preparing for the final breakthrough. After all, the aura in the mine was a little irritable and could not be absorbed rashly.


    After yesterday''s efforts, everything has been ready, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. So it''s a waste to give you this chance and use it on me. "


    In this regard, sun Bing immediately wanted to raise his hand to refuse, because the heirloom of the song and Yuan dynasties had already arrived in his hand, and now he accepted this opportunity, it was a bit too much.


    But song and Yuan''s words were faster. After seeing sun Bing''s implicit refusal, he immediately said: "brother sun, you don''t need to give up. After this, I''m also open to the realm of cultivation. Anyway, the next time is still long, so I don''t need to behave like this."


    After this repeated dissuasion, sun Bing could not help but put down his original hand, and then sighed with a long sigh. Although he said that this was a great opportunity, he did not have the slightest joy in his heart, because the chance was really heavy.


    In particular, seeing sun Bing''s agreement in the song and Yuan Dynasties, there was a kind of expression of relief, which made him firm his determination. No matter how strong the 30th place in Tianjiao list was, he would eventually fall under his own sword.


    After all, this mansion has become a ruin, and there is nothing to clean up.


    Moreover, after leaving this time, it was absolutely impossible for the song and Yuan Dynasties and others to return again, because it had been completely exposed, and there might be a huge net next time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother sun, that mine was discovered in an accident, so it''s a little far away. Don''t worry about it." In the jungle, song and Yuan slowly opened his mouth to sun Bing behind him.


    Only the two of them set foot on the journey this time. After all, the injuries of the rest of them have not been completely recovered. It is really not suitable to enter such a dangerous place. If they are faced with a sudden monster, they will fall completely if they are not careful.


    This is also due to the fact that the song and Yuan Dynasties were quite well prepared. They were placed in a hidden environment not far from jiuxiao city. Even the song army did not know this place. There should be no danger for the time being.


    At the moment, sun Bing, after hearing these words, nodded slightly. His face did not change a bit. He did not care about these things. For him, as long as he could improve his strength, even in the face of greater danger, he could face it calmly.So two people have been walking through the jungle for nearly two days. Although sun Bing''s heart said that he didn''t have any irritability, he also admired the figure not far away. He didn''t expect that the mine hole could be found in such a deep place.


    However, sun Bing didn''t wait for long. After about half a day, he found that song and Yuan came to a big mountain. Then he stopped and turned his head and said, "OK, this is where sun brothers are. We have reached our destination. The next step is to enter the mine. You should follow me closely."


    After saying that, he went straight to a hidden cave, in which there was no trace of light revealed, as if there were countless mysteries hidden.


    However, the song and Yuan dynasties had already been prepared. They could see that he took out a thing from the Najie, which bloomed a bright light, and entered it first.


    Sun Bing naturally did not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately followed. As soon as he entered the cave, he could clearly feel the difference around him.


    It seems to be completely isolated from the outside, and there is no trace of aura. In this environment, if the Zhenyuan in the elixir field is consumed, it can not be supplemented.


    It can be imagined that the environment here is so bad that the general monks who come here will surely go out without looking back.


    because Lingshi is the essence of heaven and earth, the embodiment of heaven and Earth Spirit, precious, and the conditions for wanting to be born are also quite harsh. After the final collection, the situation will appear.


    Looking at the surrounding environment at will, sun Bing can judge that the mine, which was completely mined out many years ago, is not even small in scale, and there may be hidden intermediate spirit stones.


    After discovering this problem, sun Bing felt a pain in his heart. What a huge fortune a whole mine should be. If all of it was given to sun Bing, there was no need to worry about cultivating resources.


    But after slightly shaking his head, sun Bing immediately cleared his mind of this unrealistic idea, and followed closely behind the song and Yuan Dynasties. After going deep into the mine, he could find that it was simply mysterious, and there were many forks.


    What''s more, the surrounding mountain walls can still vaguely isolate the spiritual power. If you don''t know the way, even if a monk enters it, he may be completely trapped.


    It''s no wonder that song and Yuan Dynasties let Sun Bing follow him closely. However, seeing the skillful movements of song and Yuan Dynasties, he was quite familiar with here, and soon he took sun Bing to a hidden mine.


    After taking a deep breath, he waved his hand to smash the mountain wall in front of him. In an instant, the abundant aura gushed out, and even there was a ray of light in it. It was obvious that the final destination had arrived.

 Chapter 283

    "Brother sun, when the place is here, these things can help you calm down your irritability and aura, so that you can absorb them smoothly. There is also a pill that can increase your chance of breakthrough. I will protect the Dharma for you not far away. You can go in and practice." Immediately, song and Yuan immediately turned to sun Bing and said.


    In fact, at this moment, sun Bing can also find that there is a glimmer of reluctance in each other''s eyes. After all, for friars, their lifelong pursuit is to break through. Even if they are lack of talent, they will try to make up for it. In the face of such great opportunities, how can they give up easily.


    But in a flash, song and Yuan thought of the blood feud on his body. The hesitation in his eyes immediately disappeared completely. The whole person also slowly walked to a distance. If he really intended to protect sun Bing''s dharma as he had just said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the original resolute figure of song and Yuan Dynasties was so thin and small that sun Bing could even see the heartache revealed in it and the helplessness that he could not vent at all.


    But in Shenzhou, it''s so terrible. If you don''t have the strength, you don''t deserve to have a huge chance. Because other people can easily control your life and death, this disaster happened in the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    After a little sigh, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Originally, he was extremely eager to improve his strength, although he said it happened in the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    But he also unconsciously inspired him. If he didn''t want to experience this feeling of powerlessness in the future, he had to work hard to practice, and when he became stronger, he could not be afraid of anyone.


    Finally, after taking a look at the figure not far away, sun Bing slowly walked towards the hidden mine.


    Only when you enter it can you find the magic here. The whole mine tunnel is full of aura of heaven and earth, but you can''t feel it outside. It''s hard to imagine that the seemingly insignificant mountain wall can stop the breath.


    Moreover, as far as you can see, all of them are shining jade Bi, which is full of aura, which is even more terrifying than the lower grade spirit stone. All of these are the essence of spirit stone in abandoned mines.


    But at the beginning, those people did not find the essence hidden here, and then they went back directly. Finally, they were discovered by the song and Yuan Dynasties. What they didn''t expect was that sun Bing was cheap.


    But if you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    Since Sun Bing has decided to absorb the aura here, it also means that he has undertaken the cause and effect of the song and Yuan Dynasties. Even if he has not made an explicit oath, one of the characteristics of sun Bing is that people respect me a foot, and I respect people for ten meters, and the gratitude of a drop of water will surely flow back to each other.


    If it is not achieved, sun Bing''s sword heart will even be affected. The strength of his whole body will decline by more than 80%, and the consequences will be extremely serious.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing immediately swept away the superfluous thoughts in his mind, and immediately sat cross legged in the center of this abandoned mine, which is also the place where aura gathers most.


    In an instant, the strong aura of heaven and earth around Sun Bing was instilled into sun Bing. Through 129600 pores, it was finally infused into his body, and slowly flowed along his meridians.


    But in a flash, you can see that sun Bing''s face with closed eyes has a twist, and even her eyebrows can''t help wrinkling tightly, because this aura is really a little irritable, after entering the body, it is in constant collision.


    You should know that the meridians are originally quite fragile things. Even though sun Bing has undergone several metamorphosis and is quite tough, it is still unbearable under such impact.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally understood why the song and Yuan dynasties had to prepare for such a long time. If the rest of the people absorbed this aura, they would certainly be seriously injured. He immediately sighed and immediately took out the things that song and yuan just handed him.


    This is a stone plate with mysterious inscriptions on its surface. Although it doesn''t look impressive, sun Bing can find that the aura within a few feet of the square becomes incomparably calm and can be absorbed smoothly.


    In this way, sun Bingcai nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to close his eyes and quickly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him. That kind of speed even made people''s hearts faint with great horror, which completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, sun Bing had been transformed in the Juqi mountain, and then there was the situation in the sword tomb. Therefore, for ordinary people, the rapid speed can only be regarded as ordinary.


    And with the passage of time, sun Bing''s speed has a faint sense of acceleration, because the jade bead in his arms, I don''t know when it has quietly played its role.


    The more advanced his accomplishments, the more confused sun Bing was about this jade bead. It seemed that it had nothing to do with poison jade, but he had such a great help for cultivation. He just didn''t think about it clearly. No doubt, this jade bead is quite complicated.


    In such a rapid absorption of aura, sun Bing''s body for the aura refining is also quite rapid, the real yuan in the Dantian even has a visible speed to grow.We should know that sun Bing''s real yuan condensation at this moment is far more than that of ordinary friars in the state of embryo loss. Therefore, the consumption of aura is incomparably huge. For him, a spirit stone can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket.


    If you want to make a thorough breakthrough, it needs thousands of Lingshi, which is of immeasurable value. The most important thing is that sun Bing is at such a level at the moment, and the requirement for breakthrough is naturally higher.


    However, the number of spirit stone essence here is quite large. Even with sun Bing''s rapid absorption, the aura has not been reduced. You can only see sun Bing, who was originally in a blue shirt, covered with a layer of milky white aura.


    It seems that occasionally we can find the small whirlpool formed by the absorption speed is too fast. Everything indicates that sun Bing has immersed all his mind and spirit into the cultivation. If someone stealthily attacks at this moment, he has absolutely no resistance.


    But now there is another person in the mine. Song and Yuan still sit not far away. They don''t even have any movement. They even keep a strong vigilance for fear of any accident.


    How could the song and Yuan Dynasties not have guessed that there must be many secrets in sun Bing''s body. Especially yesterday, he saw the appearance of a spirit weapon with his own eyes. If he did it now, he would probably get all these things.


    However, song and yuan did not do so. Although these things are extremely precious, song and Yuan are not ungrateful villains. What''s more, after learning his hatred, he has already looked down on all these things, and the only hope is that sun Bing can help him revenge.

 Chapter 284

    With the passage of time, three days have passed unconsciously. For such a long time, the song and Yuan Dynasties were still like a rock, quietly guarding sun Bing''s safety, without any movement at all.


    And now sun Bing, after three days of practice, now the whirlpool around him is like a strong wind, and even can bring up the ripples, and there are bursts of thunder. It is obvious that earth shaking changes are taking place in his body.


    But now, sun Bing, covered with aura all over his body, is particularly dignified on his face. His mind is all immersed in his body. He carefully controls every trace of real yuan and runs in his body.


    Basically, after each operation, it is a washing for the body, and the body quality is gradually improved.


    However, this action is not as easy as it seems on the surface, because the present Zhenyuan is too concise, and at the same time, it also absorbs and digests the aura of the whole body. Therefore, when passing through the meridians, there is a faint tingling pain.


    However, after such a long time of tempering, such pain is nothing for sun Bing. After running "sharpening the sword formula", he can perfectly absorb and sum up those irascible Zhenyuan.


    It is under this rapid speed that the number of Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s elixir field increases slowly. Almost every rest time is equivalent to several days'' hard cultivation, and three days is just like several years. The originally empty Dan field is gradually becoming full, with a sense of swelling.


    Having practiced for such a long time, sun Bing is quite clear about this feeling, because it means that he has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Qi training state, and it is time for him to break through after a long time.


    I can''t help but take a deep breath. Although I have experienced so many times, this time is the most important one, because the next state is not ordinary, it is a birth state.


    However, although he said that he was extremely dignified, sun Bing did not worry too much in his heart, because he was quite confident in himself. He had fought out in countless battles, and it was absolutely impossible to stop in front of this small threshold.


    What''s more, sun Bing still has in his mind all the insights that Cheng Hua has broken through. Although everyone''s road is different, it is a precious experience. Ordinary people gain, and the success rate of breaking through the birth situation should be increased by more than 50%, not to mention sun Bing.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can obviously find that the swelling feeling coming out of his abdomen is more and more powerful, which has almost reached the limit that the elixir field can accommodate. If there is no breakthrough, there is great danger for sun Bing.


    It is even possible that he will never have a chance to break through the birth again in his whole life. In such a crisis, sun Bing''s mind is clear. His original impatience disappears without a trace, and his perception of the body disappears completely.


    At this time of no joy and no sorrow, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking, what is the birth state?


    For ordinary people, when they get to this stage of cultivation, they are almost natural, and their true Qi changes into true yuan. At the same time, they open up the sea of knowledge thoroughly, and thus have the strength to surpass ordinary people.


    Although it is more difficult for sun to realize the change of Qi in the sea, it is even more difficult for some people to realize the real state of Qi.


    This is why he can cross the border to challenge the capital, but now that these things have been done, what should be done to break through?


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts, but the body is still involuntarily carrying out crazy absorption, even faster than the previous speed, if you can''t break through, you may burst.


    Now it can be said that I am extremely in crisis. Although the song and Yuan Dynasties sent a bottle of pills because they were worried about whether sun Bing could make a breakthrough, sun Bing would not take it easily. Normally, pills can be used, but such broken mirrors still need to rely on their own strength.


    Because only in this way, you can understand yourself incomparably, and you can burst out the most terrifying strength in the battle. Otherwise, you can''t completely control yourself. For talents like sun Bing, this is totally unacceptable.


    As time goes by slowly, all of a sudden, you can only see sun Bing''s eyes suddenly open. The light that blooms directly pierces the barrier formed by the thick aura in front of him, and the corners of his mouth even show a trace of smile.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing finally understood the meaning of birth loss. As the name suggests, it means taking off the ordinary fetus, and the whole person has reached another realm. He once paid too much attention to the realm of cultivation, so he ignored the most superficial meaning.


    Since this realm is called "abortion", it is natural to undergo a transformation. However, too many people do not know this point, or they can not go to this stage at all. Even sun Bing just got the news from Cheng Hua''s memory.


    At the moment, after understanding the truth, sun Bing is feeling that his whole person has been sublimated. There is a completely different feeling from the previous one. At the same time, his body is also gradually changing.One way of practice is to fight for life with heaven. The higher you become, the more so it will be. Birth is the first transformation of a monk. Even the original body hardening and Qi training are all laying the foundation for this. However, few people can understand the mystery. Therefore, there are very few monks who can appreciate the mystery.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile and quietly felt his body. But in an instant, there was a sharp pain in his body, as if all of them were in the whole body, including the meridians and bone marrow.


    After several years of hard work, sun Bing''s spirit can be said to be quite tough. Generally speaking, he only slightly raises his eyebrows when he encounters this kind of pain. However, what he encounters today is really unbearable. The source of the pain is the elixir field. The energy burst out of it makes sun Bing feel like a furnace.


    "Kera"


    under such drastic changes, sun Bing''s ear gave out a crisp sound, followed by a bone fracture like pain in his body. Sun Bing suddenly found that his rib had broken directly without knowing when.


    But this change is far from over, as if just at the beginning of the general, all the bones around the body are slowly cracked, flowing out of the bone marrow, at the moment, sun Bing looks more miserable, even has no strength to sit up.


    "Are other people''s breakthroughs going smoothly and smoothly, but I still have to die in the breakthrough?" At the moment, sun Bing''s mind jumped out of this question, because now this scene, let alone him, even before Cheng Hua has no impression.


    Feeling that the vitality of his body is becoming weaker and weaker, sun Bing''s heart even gave birth to a trace of despair. In the past, no matter what happened, with the sword in his hand, there was still a glimmer of hope, but now he is really waiting for death quietly, and there is no way to make any resistance.


    But in an instant, sun Bing''s heart is flashing a burst of surprise, because he was acutely aware that there was a hurricane in the whole mine cave, all of which were full of aura, and finally wrapped him up, forming a thick diaphragm outside.


    At the same time, the bone just broken is now removing its trough dregs. The whole body seems to be in transformation. The dross is completely removed and slowly exudes rich vitality. In addition, with the rapid influx of aura from the surrounding world, sun Bing can feel that his self is slowly becoming stronger.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing can finally feel his hands and feet. This kind of feeling is a bit like a distant life. Even sun Bing himself is a little unreal. Finally, he gets up slowly.


    You can only hear bursts of "click" sound coming out of the silent mine, and the film formed by the outermost aura completely dissipates, and sun Bing also appears in the mine.


    After seeing some white arms, he could not help but say in a low voice: "is this the real birth state, then what are the others practicing?"

 Chapter 285

    Because Sun Bing''s breakthrough is not as simple as that of others, but it is a real knowledge of the sea. It is true that it has been born out of the world. Even on the ground, it can still see the dross and broken bones that have just come out. All the remains left in the body are all the most concentrated essence.


    And at this moment, sun Bing is obviously aware of the great changes in his body. Although he said that the elixir field had not been expanded much, and there was no change in the real yuan, the power of the same Zhenyuan was more than ten times that of the previous one.


    At the same time, the sea of knowledge has also undergone dramatic changes, which has expanded ten times. The tremendous spiritual power is surging in the sea of knowledge, releasing the breath of terror. If we use the "Yu Jian Shu" now, even sun Bing himself does not know how powerful it is.


    The original strength of sun Bing is quite good, but in front of him at the moment, even a mole ant is not counted. Just relying on the breath released from his whole body, he can suppress him to death. It can be imagined how much transformation sun Bing has got now.


    After feeling his own change, sun Bing sighed a little. He could not help but get up slowly. He could only hear the clattering of bones, which was even shocking. Sun Bing finally stood up.


    Looking around, you can find that the spirit stone essence, which was still shining brightly and releasing aura, is now completely turned into fly ash, and the whole mine cave has become pitch black.


    You should know that the original aura here was more abundant than the imagination of the song and Yuan Dynasties, and even contained a lot of it, but now it has been completely dissipated, because sun Bing needs too much aura for this transformation. If it is not for a breakthrough here, any other place will fail.


    Just as sun Bing realized the strength of his body, he was keenly aware of the sound of his feet slowly spreading out. Immediately he could not help looking for fame. His eyes were like electricity. In the dark, it was like two divine lights. Even if the surrounding environment was magical, all the lights isolated were still clear. It was song and Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, the song and Yuan Dynasties are still quite far away from sun Bing, but suddenly they tremble, as if they have been thoroughly seen through. Only in this vision, we can clearly feel the death like threat contained in it.


    Fortunately, this vision disappeared in a flash. Even when we saw that the speed of the whole person in song and Yuan dynasties had increased a lot, not much, they had reached sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who has just broken through, can''t even control his momentum perfectly. Although he said that he had already converged, the pressure contained in it was still hard for ordinary people to accept.


    The song and Yuan Dynasty, who came here, felt the tearing pain all over his body, and his face turned red, but there was an indelible excitement in his eyes.


    After a long time, he asked in a trembling whisper, "brother sun, have you broken through?"


    At the moment, sun Bing understood himself more and more, and slowly converged the momentum released. Hearing such words, he was facing the song and Yuan Dynasties, and nodded slowly: "yes, I have successfully broken through to the birth state."


    The voice is not loud, but it can be said that it is deafening in the mine cave of the extreme. The performance of the song and Yuan Dynasties is full of surprise in people''s heart. There is a glimmer of crystal in the eyes. It seems that sun Bing is not the one who successfully breaks through at the moment, but he.


    It''s true that the song and Yuan Dynasties are really excited, because there are two worlds from practicing Qi to being unborn. Even in jiuxiao City, there are no more than 300 people who can break through.


    In addition, the whole jiuxiao sect is also included. It can be imagined that it is quite rare to achieve the goal of giving birth. Moreover, although this place was originally intended to be used by himself, even after a lot of preparation, the probability of breakthrough is only two or three percent.


    Now, after hearing that sun Bing has completely completed the breakthrough, naturally there is a feeling of joy that is hard to contain. You should know that sun Bing has been so strong in the Qi training environment before. After the successful breakthrough at this moment, there is no doubt that nature is more powerful.


    After sun Bingqiang became big, his hope of revenge was even greater. Even if the ultimate beneficiary was not him, he had a feeling of empathy.


    After a long time, Song Yuan''s heart slowly restored to calm, and then he looked at each other carefully, and instantly found the most obvious difference. At the moment, sun Bing''s skin even became white and tender, and his stature increased a lot, and the calluses of practicing sword all the year round disappeared.


    If he has been guarding not far away, it is really necessary to doubt whether sun Bing changed his mind or not, and finally could only reluctantly nod his head, which is the reason why Sun Bing broke through.


    After getting familiar with their accomplishments, sun Bing and song and yuan did not delay. After all, the mine is completely abandoned and has no use at all.


    He walked directly to the outside, which was different from the previous blackness. Even though the mountain walls on both sides had a mysterious wave, which could attract light and isolate spiritual power, sun Bing could still feel where he was at the moment, and the surrounding environment could not restrain him at all.From here, we can see that sun Bing has made a great change after his cultivation to the state of birth, and even the speed of going back is much faster. It took only two days.


    That''s because there are still a lot of dangers to avoid, such as a large number of level 5 monsters and even level 6 monsters. Even if the former sun Bing could easily kill them, it would be better to take a detour.


    Now, there is no such scruples at all. In the face of level five monsters, sun Bing doesn''t even need to use a sword at all. Even if the sword will not be completely wiped out, the opponent will be trembling and will not be able to resist at all.


    However, the level 6 monster, which was like a great enemy before, is equivalent to a monk in the unborn state. To sun Bing at the moment, he is just like a mole ant. In the same realm, the opponent is not his opponent at all, and even has no chance to fight. In a blink of an eye, he completely disappears.


    So only a day later, two people finally came out of the dense forest, not far away is the shelter for Xiaojuan and her party.


    In fact, at the moment, Xiaojuan and other people in the house can''t help frowning, because nearly ten days have passed, and even though their injuries have recovered to some extent, there is still no news.


    Among them, Xiaojuan, the most anxious one, said directly: "it''s a failure to break through if you haven''t come back for such a long time? Or did something else happen? "


    But just as soon as this voice fell, there was an excited cry in my ear: "I''m back."


    Immediately, the rest of the people''s faces showed a happy smile, and immediately came to the yard. In an instant, they saw two figures that were getting closer and closer. The most striking one was Sun Bing. After he reached the birth state, the whole person''s temperament changed greatly.


    Ordinary people may not find anything, but at the moment, Cao Huan, as the only birth place among the people, has a trace of solemnity in his eyes, because even if sun Bing does not raise the slightest vigilance, what he maintains is the most common posture.


    It seems that the whole body of sun Bing is oppressed by a sudden, but the whole body of sun Bing is oppressed, and it seems that the whole body of sun Bing is oppressed, and the whole body is filled with the thought of death.


    After eliminating the distractions in his mind, Cao Huan looks at Sun Bing again, but now sun Bing is quite ordinary. Moreover, Song Yuan Xiaojuan and others around him have not found anything different. Just through this, Cao Huan finds sun Bing''s terror. It is easy to kill him.


    But in a flash, Cao Huan''s heart gave birth to a thick sense of happiness, which is also good in sun Bing is not their enemy, otherwise so many people could not be their opponents.


    The party was very happy that the two people could return safely, but at the same time, they also revealed their plans for the future.

 Chapter 286

    Time is like a white horse passing by. In a flash, it disappears without a trace. Sun Bing is standing on the cliff at the moment, and his eyes are sweeping around. The breeze is blowing gently, driving his whole body of green shirt slowly.


    In this way, sun Bing is not a monk, but more of a rich young man. In particular, he has a sense of independence. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looks elegant and leisurely.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing had already made a move, but he waved his sword a little. Even though the speed was extremely slow, and there was no real yuan emerging, a cloud in the distance was completely pierced by the invisible sword power.


    Few people can find out this scene, but if there are strong people above the birth place coming here, their eyes will certainly be filled with deep horror, because in their perception, sun Bing is just an ordinary person now, and can burst out this terrible power, even if they can''t do it.


    At the moment, with sun Bing''s sword practice, there is a gathering of wind and thunder. Especially, the sword wind revealed at the blade can easily take away many lives. Even unintentionally, it leaves countless sword marks on the mountain wall.


    It''s hard to imagine how much terrifying power sun Bing could have had if he really aimed at this mountain wall.


    After a long time, sun Bingcai slowly stopped his sword dance, stood with his sword and looked at his wish. Now it has been ten days since he broke through the birth state.


    After such a long time of speculation, sun Bing completely restrained his momentum. Even if others saw him, they only thought that he was a handsome rich young man. He simply did not realize that sun Bing was a monk who had been born out of the womb.


    Even sun Bing can be sure that even if his cultivation is more advanced than him, he can not find any flaws. For this, sun Bing himself has some doubts.


    It seems that after sun Bing was born out of the world, the whole person has been completely transformed and completely superior to ordinary people. This is a kind of sublimation. Even if other people''s accomplishments are higher than him, they are still more than others.


    For this kind of doubt, sun Bing is not clear at all. He can only sum it up as a completely new behavior when he broke through. Only this thing is what he has always been unable to think about.


    However, this is obviously a good thing, so if you think about it at will, sun Bing will put it down completely.


    If you look at the surrounding scenery, it is really cloudless. After climbing the mountain again, sun Bing can still feel the momentum of climbing to the top and looking at the small mountains. In particular, this peak is bigger than any other before, which makes people feel detached.


    In such an environment, sun Bing can even find that his sword skills have been greatly improved.


    But at the moment, sun Bing slowly income sword box, quietly sighed: "time has almost, I also fully control their own strength, it is also time to leave."


    At that time, the whole person did not hesitate to jump down from the top of the mountain. This scene was really frightening, because although the friars of the birth place said that they were quite powerful, they did not completely separate themselves from human beings.


    Falling on such a high mountain, even a monk who is born out of the body may be directly broken into pieces.


    But in the face of the appalling scene, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile, and then the completely transformed Zhenyuan is slowly running in the meridians. The whole person is like a feather, floating lightly, but just a little on the toes, immediately stops the huge momentum just now, and in a flash runs away towards the distance.


    Not long ago, sun Bing had already arrived in front of the other courtyard. From a distance, he could still see several figures flickering in it, and they were very familiar with them, such as Cao Huan of song and Yuan Dynasty.


    After such a long time of recuperation, their injuries are almost healed. Although it is said that they are not able to fight fiercely, there is no problem in using the true Qi in their bodies.


    Seeing that sun Bing has come back, the people who were originally moving slowly could not help but come slowly, especially the song and Yuan Dynasties, who were full of smiles.


    Not far away, Cao Huan, after seeing sun Bing''s coming back, has a sense of frustration in his eyes, because in this short ten days, he has witnessed the transformation of sun Bing.


    At the beginning, he could feel the tremendous oppression from sun Bing, and the desire to fight back rose in his heart. However, as time went on, Cao Huan could not feel the slightest momentum. Even now sun Bing was just like an ordinary person in front of him.


    Cao Huan naturally knows that this is not that sun Bing has become weak, but far more powerful than him. After all, in the face of danger, he can still have the power of World War I. However, he feels the deep mystery, and the only thing left in his heart is despair.


    "If it''s true that heroes are young people, it must be quite rare for such arrogance to be in the center of China?" Cao Huan can only sigh for this.


    Finally, a group of people gathered in the hall of the other courtyard. The atmosphere was even a little strange. Finally, song and Yuan Dynasty started slowly: "brother sun Bing, such a long time has passed, my brothers'' injuries are almost healed, and it''s time for me to leave."Sun Bing was not surprised at all for his words, because for song and Yuan Dynasties, jiuxiao city was prosperous, but there was no place for him. There was not only a threat but also a sad place for him.


    If you still stay here, you may be found by that group of people next time. At that time, sun Bing will not be around. If several brothers were seriously injured, he would have left directly.


    Sun Bing at the moment is a cheerful smile: "the world is all over the banquet, has been so long, I am also time to step on my next journey."


    At the same time, I can''t help but look at the song and Yuan Dynasties deeply and say, "brother song, don''t worry. I''ve already promised you that I will do it."


    After the sound, there was a silence in the big other courtyard. The smile on Song Yuan''s face disappeared. The iron man''s eyes were red. After all, his whole family had been completely destroyed. Now he was left alone. It was really lonely.


    Thank you very much for coming into the city of nine yuan, but I can''t help but look at the sun


    "Take care of yourself all the way. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. I will see you later." Immediately, sun Bing spoke directly, and finally took a look at these people. He could not help turning around and leaving. It is very likely that there will be no intersection between the two sides. However, song and yuan, an iron man, left a deep impression on him.


    After seeing sun Bingyuan''s back, especially the huge sword case looks more thick in the morning sun. Finally, the song and Yuan Dynasty and others took a look, but slowly turned away, leaving only the lonely courtyard.

 Chapter 287

    Although it was the second time he had come to jiuxiao City, sun Bing''s eyes were still full of wonder, which was much bigger than tianwu city. Moreover, after his cultivation reached the birth state, the more he could feel the hideous place hidden in jiuxiao city.


    In particular, the seemingly insignificant city wall, originally in sun Bing''s eyes, only contained some mysterious inscriptions. It may have a certain defensive power, but it will eventually be unconsciously ignored. But now sun Bing can clearly feel the terror momentum revealed in it. Let alone being born out of the state, it is easy to suppress moufan.


    But this scene, it seems that only sun Bing can find, because from the eyes of the rest of the fetuses who occasionally pass by, there is no trace of emotion.


    It is because of this discovery that sun Bing''s heart is faintly cold. Because under such tight defense, no matter where there is a battle in jiuxiao City, the other party should be able to find out at the first time.


    Although the former residence of the song and Yuan Dynasties was a bit remote and there were few people around, it was still in jiuxiao City, but the final result was really chilling. Even if there was such a terrible fluctuation, and even the whole residence disappeared completely, there was no human figure at all, as if it had been completely forgotten ¡£


    Such a blatant act, it is obvious that the group of culprits who destroyed the Song family had a certain collusion with jiuxiao city. Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Of course, for the time being, these things have nothing to do with sun Bing. After all, he is still too weak now. Even if he can discover some of the secrets, he is also in great danger. After shaking his head slightly, the whole person quietly enters the huge jiuxiao city.


    At the moment, sun Bing has no momentum at all. If he didn''t see him, he even thought there was nothing at all. So he shuttled through the crowd and walked slowly towards the distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s final destination was the long-awaited transmission array.


    Although the song and Yuan Dynasties could not personally send sun Bing in, the layout of jiuxiao city has also been analyzed in detail, which also includes the matters that should be paid attention to, so there will be no accidents.


    But even so, it took sun bing a few hours. Because jiuxiao city is too large, and it is not easy to use the lightness skill body method in it. Otherwise, it will be too attractive.


    Although there are few people who know sun Bing in jiuxiao City, sun Bing attaches great importance to it. Some worries are discovered by the Song family.


    Fortunately, all this was just a false alarm. After all, sun Bing''s time to know song and Yuan Dynasties was really short. There was no intersection before, so he was basically ignored at the moment, and no one came to see him at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing is quite close to his destination, and has not yet completely arrived. However, the number of monks around him has obviously increased several times. His goal is quite clear. All of them are preparing to enter the center of Shenzhou.


    From afar, you can feel a kind of majestic and mysterious breath, and even let people have a feeling of indulging in it. Sun Bing knows that this is the transmission array.


    The most important function is to travel between the two places. After all, the land of Shenzhou is too vast and boundless. The distance between the two places is often tens of thousands of miles away, and even there are millions of miles.


    Let alone ordinary people, even monks like sun Bing need to spend a long time travelling between the two places, which often takes several years. Some places can''t even get there even after their whole life.


    It is for this reason that the master of array appeared. He experienced the heaven and earth, and felt all living beings. Finally, he spent a lot of perseverance and opportunity to create a transmission array, which can save people from the pain of traveling between two places.


    If not, sun Bing wants to get to the center of China from here, it will take a long time.


    Of course, although the speed of the transmission array is extremely fast and convenient, its consumption is also extraordinary. It is not the huge power that dominates a place, and it is absolutely impossible to support it.


    Even if jiuxiaozong wants to create a transmission array, it is quite reluctantly, and even needs to rely on others to succeed. It is conceivable that this huge cost.


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally came to the transmission array. The fluctuation in the air was more obvious, and there were many guards on both sides.


    Although most of them are only the peak of Qi training, they are much better than the ordinary free cultivation, not to mention many monks who are born out of the state. Even sun Bing can feel a wave of obscure fluctuation, among which there is a strong pressure coming out. There is no doubt that it is definitely the monk fafan.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to guard a teleportation array." After perceiving the horror that blooms among them, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a little, but this is normal, after all, the transmission array is too precious."Transmission costs 100 spirit stones." While sun Bing was meditating, a voice came from his ear.


    Looking up, you can see that this is the former bodyguard, only to collect the transmission fee.


    Even though he knew that the cost of the teleportation array was not low, when sun Bing really faced it, he could not help but take a breath. After all, a hundred spirit stones can be practiced for nearly ten days for him now.


    Ordinary monks can''t even give up so much money, but even if the price is too high, sun Bing can''t give up. After all, his goal is the center of Shenzhou.


    Immediately directly took out the spirit stone, slowly handed it to the front, and then heard a burst of words in the ear: "then you wait a moment, and when you get to 100 people, you will directly start to transmit."


    At the moment, sun Bingcai found that there were forty or fifty people standing there not far away, waiting quietly like sun Bing.


    Although the price of the teleportation array is quite expensive, after all, jiuxiao city is such a huge city, so in a short time, a hundred people have gathered together.


    At that time, all the people could not help standing in the transmission array. Sun Bing could only feel that there was a strange wave coming from his whole body. In a flash, the whole person seemed to be escaping into the void. There was no movement and weight around him. His eyes were also dark. Even if he was shouting, he could not hear any sound.


    Moreover, in this environment, time seems to be gradually stagnant, completely unable to feel the slightest passing away. I don''t know whether it is after a short rest time or a full number of hours, sun Bing finally has a down-to-earth feeling.


    It is obvious that sun Bing''s final destination has arrived, and there is a bright light in front of him. Sun Bing has not even fully adapted to it. He can hear a burst of urge behind him: "hurry up, there are still many people behind us!"


    In this way, sun Bingcai slowly left, recalling the previous transmission of the movement, eyebrows can not help but wrinkled up, that kind of feeling is really a little unpleasant, the most important is that there is no sense of security, only now, all the losses will return.


    But now, aware of the noise around, sun Bing''s eyes are also blooming a burst of light: "spent so long, finally came to the center of the Shenzhou."

 Chapter 288

    Immediately without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately left and entered the dense crowd.


    Feeling that the surrounding environment has such a huge change, at this moment, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be incomparably shocked. To know that he thought jiuxiao city was large enough, but compared with here, it was still very small.


    After all, jiuxiao city is just the most remote corner of Shenzhou, but it is gradually out of the original barren, and slowly moving towards the center. No matter the cultivation resources or other aspects, it is far from that remote corner can match.


    This can be clearly seen from the friars walking beside sun Bing. Even if they are only monks practicing Qi realm, their momentum is more huge and their strength under the same environment will be stronger.


    After discovering this obvious gap, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of excitement, because it represents that sun Bing has stepped into a new stage, and the stage is even more broad and huge. It can be said that the sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide with fish.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s joy that had just risen in his heart had been completely extinguished. Because he had just arrived here, he had no slightest understanding of the new environment, but there was no panic on his face. He turned and walked towards one of the more luxurious hotels.


    Such as hotels and restaurants, it can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad people. There are many secrets hidden in it. Maybe someone else''s common words can help you a lot.


    Therefore, when you come to a completely strange place, if you want to inquire about news, there is no doubt that the inn is an excellent choice. For this point, sun Bing can be said to be deeply benefited, and now he still needs to find a place to rest.


    Just walked to the door of this inn, sun Bing did not open his mouth, then saw the waiter immediately with a smile: "young master, you come, hurry in, now there are many people in it."


    This pair of words can be said to make sun Bing''s heart full of doubts, because this is the first time sun Bing came to such a distant place, it is impossible to know anyone at all, but why does the waiter say so?


    However, seeing sun Bing was in a daze, the bartender couldn''t help but continue to urge: "childe, the whole Inn has been contracted down, so you can go straight in. There should be many people coming next."


    Hearing this, even sun Bing still has many doubts in his heart, but his steps can''t help stepping into the inn under the urging of the other party. When sun Bing finds out, it is already too late.


    At once, he could only shake his head and sigh: "just, just, come in. Even if there is any misunderstanding at that time, you can apologize to the host. At most, it is just to compensate for some losses."


    In this way, sun Bingcai walked towards the inn with ease.


    This inn not only looks luxurious on the outside, but also has such layout. It can be called resplendent. The space inside is incomparably broad, and all of which can be placed have a great reputation.


    Moreover, there is a faint fragrance. The effect is quite terrible. When you hear it, you can''t help but feel a burst of lucidity in your mind. Although it seems that the effect is not good, you should know that the mind is clear and clear so that you can quickly understand the secret of martial arts, which has a great promoting effect on cultivation.


    After all, cultivation can be accumulated by time, while skills and skills can only be understood by understanding. Under the influence of incense, people with average understanding can get a lot of help, let alone sun Bing.


    However, it is this that makes sun bing more and more puzzled. After all, this inn looks quite extraordinary, and the burning of incense is still so precious. Everything is somewhat unusual.


    Sun Bing could not help but walk forward slowly. Along the way, he could see some green mountains and green waters, which gushed out all kinds of spiritual springs, as well as pavilions and pavilions.


    After walking for nearly half a quarter of an hour, sun Bingcai finally walked through the magnificent hall and finally came to a colorful garden. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he was acutely aware that there was a lot of Taoist monk''s breath in it. It seems that the host of the banquet should be hidden among them.


    Through an unknown and bright flower, sun Bing''s eyes are first reflected in a classical chopping board, which is burning a section of incense, is slowly emitting a silk fragrance as time goes on. It is obvious that the fragrance in the air is transmitted from here.


    Besides, a group of young people can also be heard talking to each other:


    "brother Hong, I didn''t expect that the Requiem incense you brought back is really very important, even it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Where, where, I got it by accident, so I brought it back to share it with you. This is the right time to hold this gathering of young people, so that we can discuss and communicate with each other and make progress together.""I know that it''s very precious to add all kinds of materials, but I can''t understand that it''s really necessary to make other people''s soul, but I can''t understand that it''s really necessary to add all kinds of materials, but I can''t understand that this time it''s really necessary for me to add all kinds of materials


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Through this sound, sun Bing can find that there are obviously more than a dozen young people gathered around the chopping board, including men and women, who are very happy to talk to each other.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, each of these people''s accomplishments have reached a state of birth, and they look only eighteen or nine years old. Although they are one or two years older than sun Bing, they are still quite young.


    After discovering this kind of situation, sun Bing''s heart faintly has a kind of excitement. We should know that after practicing for such a long time, sun Bing has always met with opponents who are in a higher level of cultivation than himself.


    However, the time for those people to practice is dozens of times that of sun Bing. Almost everyone is more than 356 years old, and there are also old people with white hair. So it is really a surprise to see young people with the same cultivation as themselves at the moment.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing has already reflected. After all, this is not a deserted place. Ordinary monks are several times stronger than the marginal areas. What''s more, these young heroes are just unaware of the talent on the list of Tianjiao?


    Because this is a gathering of others, sun Bing did not completely hide his own breath. What''s more, it is now that he can''t quit even if he has regrets in his heart.


    Then he heard a burst of hearty laughter not far away: "it seems that there are colleagues coming, but I don''t know which brother came in this time?"


    With this burst of words, a young man could not help but walk slowly. He was dressed in white, with a well-balanced figure, but his breath was restrained. Although he was in the early stage of birth, his strength was no small.

 Chapter 289

    In a twinkling of an eye, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, because there was no impression of sun Bing in his mind.


    But even so, his face did not show any dissatisfaction, and even his mouth showed a smile: "don''t know this brother?"


    The following words are not explicit, but the meaning is quite obvious.


    Although it is said that this is a question of sun Bing, but the whole process, this person is quite generous and decent, temperament is some extraordinary, people''s hearts do not give birth to the slightest disgust.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but bow his hand slowly and smile awkwardly: "I''m really sorry. I just entered the Inn and wanted to stay, but I didn''t expect to be pulled in directly by the bartender. I didn''t think that you were having a party here. It''s my abrupt. I hope you don''t blame the waiter."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be like this." He immediately heard a burst of hearty laughter: "but it is the so-called meeting is fate. Since brothers can enter here, it means that we have fate, but we don''t need to leave. It''s better to go to the banquet together."


    Sun Bing is quite surprised at this man''s generosity. He should be able to get a lot of useful information here, considering that all of them are young people and have the same level of cultivation.


    Although the heart has been moved, but now sun Bing did not show, but full of a trace of hesitation: "if I come, will you disturb?"


    "This brother can rest assured that this was originally a gathering of young people within hundreds of thousands of miles. Now it is just a small part of them. We just exchange what we have and make progress with each other, but we don''t need to know all of them. What''s more, you are also a young man." Immediately, this person directly answers sun Bing.


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then saluted: "in this way, it''s troublesome for you, brother. I''m a swordsman. I just came here. I hope you can forgive me for your mistakes."


    After these words, the man''s face became more and more dignified. After all, no one can claim to be a swordsman. Only those who understand the meaning of the sword can claim to be themselves. In this way, sun Bing is really extraordinary.


    But then, the smile on his face could not help but become more and more intense, because he held this kind of party to attract the younger generation. When he met such a genius, it was an unexpected joy. He immediately returned a gift: "I''ll give you more advice in the future."


    After such an introduction, the two people could not help walking towards the garden, but because they had just delayed for so long, some of them were confused. Especially when they saw Hong Kai bringing a complete stranger in, they couldn''t help asking:


    "brother Hongkai, don''t know who this is?"


    In this way, Hong Kai can be heard to say directly: "I didn''t expect that today is really fate. This is brother sun Bing, a swordsman. I''m new here. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    After hearing the word "swordsman", all the people who were not interested in it could not help turning their eyes. After all, among them, there are very few people who have realized this kind of artistic conception, so sun Bing is also the best among the young people.


    Facing the dozens of eyes around him, sun Bing is quite calm and directly finds a seat to sit down. At the same time, there are some delicious dishes and dishes from the maid.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, some of the accomplishments of the people here have reached the peak in the early stage of the birth state, and it is only one step away from the middle stage.


    However, this is more encouraging to sun Bing, because these people are much older than he is. What''s more, these people all began to practice since childhood, so he still has the opportunity to catch up.


    I don''t know if it is because of sun Bing''s arrival that there is a trace of embarrassment in the current atmosphere. Especially sun Bing is acutely aware that one of the young people has a trace of hostility towards him.


    Seeing that there was a sword pinned on the other side''s waist, sun Bing immediately nodded. He could feel that the other side was also born out of the womb, but he obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, so he felt a little jealous in his heart.


    Sun Bing could only shake his head. He didn''t expect this. However, it is true that the meaning of sword is the artistic conception that every swordsman dreams of. It''s really difficult to understand it.


    And through this incident, we can also find that even in the central part of China, sun Bing is not as bad as he imagined. At least, all the people in the party are sure to kill them easily. Of course, if there are any cards to protect his life, it can only be excluded.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still full of self-confidence, and the next look is the sky proud list.


    But soon, Hong Kai obviously found that the atmosphere was a little awkward. After looking around, he directly opened his head and said, "almost three years have passed before. Half a year later, the Tianjiao list has been opened again. I don''t know what you think?"Suddenly, the atmosphere became incomparably warm. Sun Bing could see that everyone''s faces showed a trace of heat. Obviously, tianjiaobang is the supreme honor for young talents.


    Even sun Bing can''t help but listen carefully. It''s the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and you can''t win a hundred battles". At present, sun Bing only knows that there is a list of Tianjiao, but the name of it is completely unknown.


    At the moment, people have begun to discuss:


    "the last time the Tianjiao list was opened, I was just practicing Qi level 9, and there was no hope at all. But this year is different. I will definitely be able to break into the top 1000 of Tianjiao list."


    "Yes, it was too unfair for us to hold the Tianjiao list. At the moment, we are all nineteen, and our cultivation has reached the peak. We can just show our divine power."


    "Yes, in order to make the Tianjiao list after half a year, I have specially cultivated my own skills to a perfect level. At the same time, I have hidden a lot of cards. I should be able to achieve a good result at that time."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. What he knew about tianjiaobang was only the top 100, but why were there thousands of people mentioned in the population? Why?


    At once, he could not help asking Hong Kai: "brother Hong, why does this Tianjiao list still have a thousand?"


    "Don''t you know, brother sun?" Hong Kai couldn''t help asking questions, but he quickly realized that sun Bing was not from here. He immediately began to introduce in detail:


    "the top 100 are the most powerful talents under the starry sky, and the first is the well deserved peak of the young generation. The future is promising. If you can break into it, even many wonderful places will come out to attract them, However, there are too few people who can break in.


    Second, it is difficult to know the name of the proud state in the list of one thousand, but it is difficult to find the name of the proud state in the list of one thousand


    Speaking of this, Hong Kai even looked lonely, as if he had been hurt a lot.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. At last, he knows the way of it. But in a flash of his heart, he thinks of the 30 days of Tian Jiao bang, who is this? How strong is it now?

 Chapter 290

    At this time, it was a wonderful opportunity. I could not help looking at Hong Kai, who was next to him. He slowly opened his mouth and asked, "I have heard about Tianjiao''s 30th place in my hometown. It seems that he is quite famous. I don''t know who this man is?"


    Sun Bing''s question just came out. In an instant, the party, which was still quite lively, became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at Sun Bing directly, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    This scene can be said to make sun Bing incomparably confused, why this situation occurs, immediately want to continue to speak.


    But suddenly, a burst of sarcasm could not help but directly spread: "cut, if it is really a country bumpkin, it is not even the sword body Wei Changdong has not heard of, thanks to you still call yourself a swordsman, if you are really a frog in the well."


    Looking along the voice, sun Bing can clearly find that this person is the sword Xiu who had a trace of hostility to him. He didn''t expect to be quiet for such a long time. Now he can''t help but start to sneer.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately could not help wrinkling up, the heart can be said to be quite unhappy, looking at its eyes are faintly showing a trace of unhappiness, after all, for such a long time, sun Bing has never been treated like this.


    Hong Kai obviously found the strange atmosphere between sun Bing and the other party. He immediately stood up and drank softly: "OK, Shen Feng, don''t say any more. After all, sun Bing is a guest from afar. It''s normal not to know the information."


    Immediately can''t help but pull sun Bing slowly to one side, as if afraid of two people in this party.


    In fact, Hong Kai doesn''t need to do this. Although Shen Feng''s action just now is quite rude, it has little impact on Sun Bing. Even if he wants to do it, he will definitely not do it directly at the moment. After all, Hong Kai in front of him still has a certain favor in his heart.


    At the moment, there is no other people around. Hong Kai slowly introduces sun Bing: "I hope brother sun forgive me. Shen Feng is that kind of temper. He may not know your situation. After all, this party is meant to communicate with each other, so the words of the other party are inevitably too much."


    "In this way, I still trouble brother Hong. These are just a few small things, so I will not take them into consideration." Sun Bing''s mouth also slightly smile, direct mouth way.


    After Hong Kai confirmed that sun Bing''s face was not a bit unhappy, the whole person could not help but relax. After all, this is a party he held. If there is any accident in it, he is also responsible.


    At this moment, he could not help but slowly began to introduce: "although Shen Feng''s words have just gone too far, he has also named him. The 30th place in Tianjiao list is the immortal sword body - Wei Changdong. At the same time, he is also the most gifted genius in the whole Shenzhou. If he is not really too young, he will even have the hope of breaking into the top ten."


    "Wei Changdong, immortal sword style?" Sun Bing can''t help murmuring, repeating the name, this is his next target.


    "It''s true that there are always some talented people in the world who are hard to match. They are either gifted or have unparalleled understanding. Wei Changdong has the constitution of being the only one in heaven.


    It can be said that the other side is born for the sword. He needs to practice year after year and day after day to cultivate a sword skill. However, for Wei Changdong, he only needs to see it twice.


    Moreover, the body of the immortal sword is not only so simple. As long as you understand the meaning of the sword, even if you have any damage to your body, you can recover instantly with this terrible constitution. The sword will not be damaged and the body will not be destroyed. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can even see a trace of admiration in Hong Kai''s eyes, which makes his heart quite excited.


    We should know that Hong Kai himself is also a young genius. He has not yet reached the age of 20, which is the peak in the early stage of the birth. No matter who sees it, he will say a good man in secret.


    Generally, this kind of belief in people''s hearts is quite firm and has its own invincible way, so that we can walk out of our own way.


    But now this belief in people''s hearts collapsed. In the future, even if he can become a monk with high level of cultivation, he will not be able to reach the peak. This can also prove that the next opponent sun Bing will face is incomparably terrible.


    However, the more he got to the moment, the more interested he was in his heart. He even showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and said in an untraceable voice: "don''t destroy the sword body, right? Interesting opponents. "


    At first, sun Bing wanted to know the information of this man. His greatest thought was to revenge for the song and Yuan Dynasties, or to accept the chance of the broken sword among the commandments. But now he knows the news from the other party.


    For sun Bing, the biggest idea is to compare swords with this person. Even if you have a gifted physique, how about that? Even with the help of universal body, I will surpass you in kendo.


    Even at this moment, under the emotion, sun Bing can''t help shaking the shadow of sword sense in the sea. A sharp sword slowly shows through his body, but in a flash it is completely restrained.


    At the moment, Hong Kai did not stop his words: "three years ago, Wei Changdong was only 17 years old, but his cultivation had already reached the birth state. His strength was incomparably terrible. Relying on this strength, he broke into the top 100 of Tianjiao list. At that time, all his opponents were in the middle or even the late stage of the birth.Now, it is exactly three years after the other party''s cultivation level is completely unclear, but at least he has reached the peak of the birth state, and his former opponents are also eliminated because of his age. Therefore, I firmly believe that Wei Changdong will surely soar to the sky this time, not as good as the top five or even the first. "


    Hearing these stirring words, sun Bing was even more excited, with a trace of vision in his expression: "only this kind of life is what I want again, and the fastest breakthrough in the battle is also the time, which is really expected."


    At the moment, Hong Kai has completely recovered his mind. After seeing sun Bing on one side, his face is full of surprise: "do sun Bing brothers want to take Wei Changdong as the target?"


    "Why not?" Sun Bing couldn''t help but ask. After all, as a monk, he can''t build a car behind closed doors, which will only gradually fall behind and be eliminated. The confrontation between the talents is the confrontation of their own invincible ways. The sparks of wisdom collide, and countless ideas are born suddenly. After every life and death war, countless understandings will be produced.


    Therefore, the confrontation between life and death in the same environment is the most able to train people. Only by fighting among thousands of talents can we become the last remaining immortal genius.


    However, Hong Kai didn''t know sun Bing''s mood at the moment, and even looked at Sun Bing with a trace of pity: "brother sun Bing, you''d better continue to think about it. There are so many famous monks who want to challenge WEI Changdong. The final result is no exception. Even they can''t force his sword out, and they fall completely."


    For Wei Kai, the nightmare that he had seen in his mind gradually faded away.


    Sun Bing can see this, but he can''t break it. He can only rely on the other party to come out on his own. If he can''t, his life''s achievements can only stop here.


    However, this speech did not suppress sun Bing''s determination. Instead, he said, "my friars, how can we stand a war?"


    The sentence is sonorous. Even in this sentence, sun Bing''s sword meaning is faintly revealed. He brings a sharp sword wind in the huge garden, and everyone''s face shows a trace of fright.


    What''s more, Hong Kai seems to have been infected by it. His eyes are full of light, but they gradually disappear.

 Chapter 291

    "Frog at the bottom of the well, he even has the delusion to challenge WEI Changdong. He really thinks that he is impatient to live." But at the moment, there is still a burst of ridicule, it is not far away from Shen Feng.


    Sun Bing and Hong Kai just talked to each other without lowering their voices. Even if they lowered their voices, all the people who could enter here were monks who were born out of their womb. As long as they had the heart, they could hear the contents.


    For such a long time, Shen Feng has never given up trying to suppress sun Bing, because in his opinion, sun Bing''s name is a bit exaggerated. After all, he is also a sword practitioner. How hard is it to understand the meaning of the sword.


    Even Shen Feng didn''t understand the meaning of the sword. Suddenly, such an ordinary man came to tell him that he understood the meaning of the sword. For him, it was undoubtedly a huge blow.


    The second reason is that Shen Feng has great admiration for Wei Changdong because he is also a swordsman. Now he sees that even sun Bing, a clown, wants to challenge WEI Changdong. It''s really a bit of a skater.


    This speech just fell, sun Bing''s face completely cold down, previously because of courtesy, so did not speak, but did not think of his temporary concession, even become the capital of the other side.


    At that time, he could not help but say coldly: "does the bird know the ambition of a swan? Don''t blame others if you have no courage. "


    This situation can be said to let Shen Feng''s heart full of anger: "boy, good courage."


    The whole body can''t help but stand up directly, with a strong pressure to surpass sun Bing. On the way, there is a strong wind, and the atmosphere of the scene becomes extremely dignified.


    "Are you saying that you are a swan and I am a sparrow?" Walking in front of sun Bing, Shen Feng opened his mouth directly. His voice was extremely cold. Everyone could not help but stop his movements and slowly looked at Sun Bing.


    Hong Kai seems to want to talk to persuade sun Bing to treat harmony as the most important thing. Unfortunately, he has not said anything. Sun Bing has already spoken directly: "since you have admitted it yourself, isn''t it true?"


    Sun Bing''s answer can be described as adding fuel to the fire. Shen Feng''s momentum of the whole body was slowly penetrated, and at the same time, he revealed a few words from his teeth: "then we will see the real chapter under our hands to see who is the sparrow and who is the swan."


    Originally, Shen Feng couldn''t bear to see sun Bing, so now he can''t help but directly put forward a fight. He wants to take this opportunity to directly tear sun Bing apart.


    Sun Bing''s rule of conduct is that people should respect me one foot and I should respect others one foot. After repeated provocations, even Gu Jing Bu Bo''s mood has already been affected by a layer of ripples. Now he is even more pleased to do so. He also wants to take this opportunity to see how powerful the young talents here are.


    Seeing that the matter has reached an irreparable situation, Hong Kai is quite helpless. After such a long time of talking, to be honest, he still has a good feeling for sun Bing and wants to attract this genius, but now such a thing has happened.


    However, they can only start to arrange. After all, this is a gathering for the younger generation. The main purpose of this party is to exchange and talk, among which the guidance and exchange are indispensable, so we have already prepared for it.


    At that time, the party walked slowly towards the arena. All of them were very interested in the coming battle. At the moment, they even began to communicate directly:


    "who do you think can win this time?"


    "I think it should be Shen Feng. After all, he has practiced sword for more than ten years, and he still has a great reputation around him. He can be regarded as the top sword cultivation in hundreds of thousands of miles. It is only one step away from understanding the meaning of sword."


    "I''m different from you. You should know that Shen Feng''s opponent is a swordsman. At least he has understood the meaning of the sword. In addition, now that they have the same level of cultivation, once they use the sword meaning, the final result will definitely not have any disturbance."


    "No way. Don''t forget that sun Bing just arrived here today. He has never even heard of Wei Changdong, the immortal sword. Maybe he thought that all the swordsmen were swordsmen! Even if the cultivation level is the same, Shen Feng can still easily overcome it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of the crazy discussion, the party had already arrived at the martial arts arena. The terrain here was flat and open, with tens of feet of square. Moreover, a kind of hard rock was used on the ground. Even the friars who were born out of the womb could not leave a trace on it.


    At the moment, Hong Kai''s face is still with a trace of worry. After looking at Sun Bing and Shen Feng beside him, he can''t help but say: "this time is a mutual exchange and exchange, not a fight between life and death. When the time comes, just point to the point, and no casualties are allowed."


    Especially in the end, Hong Kai even whispered to sun Bing: "brother sun Bing, please be merciful."


    Although at the moment, even Hong Kai thinks that sun Bing''s success rate is not very high, because he also thinks that sun Bing''s Swordsman at the beginning is boastful. After all, sun Bing has reached the state of rebirth since he is so young.But there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if sun Bing had a good chance of winning. It was just out of this psychology that he could not help but further plead.


    Sun Bing heard such words, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile, and then slowly nodded.


    Even if Hong Kai didn''t tell him so, sun Bing would never die. After all, it would be extraordinary to be able to cultivate such a talented family sect in a brand-new environment. It would be even more terrible than Qinghui Dongtian. He would not easily provoke such a huge real power.


    "Boy, are you ready to be a frog at the bottom of a well when you come here, and you still hope to be a swan. Although you are here, it does not mean that you are a genius, and you even claim to be a swordsman. Next, I will expose your true face."


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, Shen Feng couldn''t help but sneer at him. It''s obvious that he still has some resentment about the matter just now.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not respond as before, but looked at each other quietly. At the same time, in such a dignified atmosphere, the sword box behind also slowly revealed a sword of treasure level.


    Sun Bing finally fell into the hands of sun Bing. At the same time, sun Bing, who has always been elegant as a childe, has no friar temperament at all. In a flash, his temperament has changed a lot. His sharp edge swept the whole arena, and the dust on the ground could not help being blown away completely.


    Only this move, but Sun Bing''s performance has already affected everyone''s mind, and even many people''s eyes still show a trace of color, light way in the mouth: "it seems that this time is really some dragon and tiger fighting, even if sun Bing did not understand the meaning of the sword, it is not trivial."

 Chapter 292

    Even with this, Shen Feng''s original contempt in his heart was restrained a lot this time, and he secretly raised his vigilance. After all, although he said that he was challenging sun Bing, he was not stupid, otherwise he would not have cultivated to such a state.


    Sun Bing can only hear the "rubbing" of the sword. Shen Feng has completely pulled his sword out of the sheath. Judging from the momentum from the above, it is also the best treasure.


    And now, Shen Feng''s whole person is also dignified. With his sword power, he slowly spreads out. In the huge martial arts arena, he exaggerates a layer of repression, and with the surrounding war watchers, he can''t help but step back.


    Feeling the sword power released by Shen Feng, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, because he could detect that this man really practiced the sword with his heart, and was only one step away from understanding the meaning of the sword.


    But it is this last step that can trap many Tianjiao heroes. We can imagine how difficult this step is. However, once we step into it, the strength of the whole person will be greatly changed.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes even have a trace of recollection, because this kind of sword power is what he used to be best at. He seems to see his own shadow on each other''s body.


    Suddenly, the two men stood directly in the martial arts arena without any movement. However, in the dark, their swords could not help but fight each other. In an instant, the momentum of the whole martial arts arena was staggered. Ordinary talents could not even stand under such momentum.


    But after all, sun Bing thoroughly understood the meaning of the sword. Even though he didn''t show it at all, his sword power was still magnificent and incomparable, which was not comparable to Shen Feng, so he slowly gained the upper hand.


    With such obvious changes, Shen Feng soon realized the difference and even felt a deep sense of horror in his heart: "does this person really understand the meaning of the sword? Otherwise, why is it so powerful? "


    But in a flash, Shen Feng couldn''t help shaking his head: "no, if the other side really understands the meaning of the sword, then once I use it, all my sword moves will collapse completely, and this situation will not happen at all."


    In an instant, Shen Feng completely hid his worries in his heart, and his eyes were full of burning fighting spirit. Since he can be called a young genius with hundreds of thousands of miles around, he is naturally not a figure with a false reputation.


    Since he can''t crush sun Bing in momentum, he can only teach him how to be a man with his sword in his hand.


    In an instant, Shen Feng moved, and only a shadow remained in place, and the real body suddenly went towards sun Bing. However, in the blink of an eye, sun Bing was only five steps away.


    But such a short distance is nothing to the friars who are born out of their womb.


    Sure enough, at the same time, Shen Feng has already started to move. The sword that has been pulled out of its sheath is dancing on the other side''s hand, which makes people feel dazzled. In the air, only the sharp sword dance sound can be heard, and even the shadow can not be seen. It directly attacks sun Bing.


    At the moment, those who watched the battle did not know the way of the station. Seeing that Shen Feng seemed to have the upper hand, they could not help but exclaimed:


    "the shadowless sword technique of the Shen family is really worthy of its reputation and is approaching the extreme. Ordinary people can''t react at all. Before, Shen Feng''s opponent fell under his sword, but he didn''t expect it, This time, he made his cards so quickly and directly


    "Yes, although Shen Feng said that his swordsmanship was superb, he was best at this shadowless sword technique. Now it seems that sun Bing will be seriously injured even if he is immortal."


    After hearing this exclamation, Hong Kai, who has been paying close attention to the occupation, frowned: "have you pointed out that this time is only a contest? Why do you want to die? "


    Suddenly, there was a trace of worry in his eyes. However, he was unable to make any changes at all. After all, he was just born out of the womb, similar to Shen Feng''s strength. If he intervened rashly, there might be other accidents.


    For others, there is no sword shadow in the space in front of him. But in sun Bing''s eyes, every move of Shen Feng''s sword is clearly imprinted in his mind. Even where is virtual and where is real, it can be clearly distinguished.


    But now the sword can''t help but swing it towards sun Bing, which is full of strong chill. Ordinary people can only feel the sweat under this sword.


    But Shen Feng''s face did not have the slightest surprise, is still a serious look at Sun Bing, eyes full of vigilance.


    In a flash, this sword has reached sun Bing''s head. In the next moment, it will completely contact him, but it is at such a dangerous time. Sun Bing also started to act.


    In the pupils of all people, only a bright sword light flashed directly, which was so dazzling and beautiful, but there was a trace of danger in it. Everyone could not help indulging in this sword.


    "Ding"


    he could only hear a crisp sound, and the two swords interlaced with each other. Then Shen Feng immediately retreated to the rear, even his face slightly changed.Because just now he almost had an idea of indulging in this sword, and after taking the sword head-on, he could feel the terrible force released from it, and even made his mouth numb.


    Only one move, Shen Feng''s face changed slightly, because it was not only momentum, but also a rhythm of falling into the downwind.


    Although a move failed, but Shen Feng''s heart did not have too much depression, immediately could not help but deep breath, with more rapid action toward sun Bing approaching.


    At first, Shen Feng even had some contempt in his heart, but after just that sword, all the contempt he had left in his heart disappeared. He obviously regarded sun Bing as a real opponent.


    What''s more, the temporary inferiority can''t really determine the war situation. Shen Feng is extremely confident in himself. As long as sun Bing doesn''t understand the meaning of sword, he can win the final victory.


    Immediately, he can''t help but wave his sword again. Shen Feng''s attack is like a storm, without any rest. One layer after another, there is no rest at all. If there is any flaw in it, you will be welcomed by Ling lie''s killing machine.


    Seeing the increasingly tricky sword moves, sun Bing''s face is calm. He can see from it that Shen Feng''s foundation can be said to be incomparably solid, and there won''t be any flaws, but this is relatively speaking.


    From the level of sword technique alone, sun Bing has completely surpassed each other, so he doesn''t use too many words. The sword in his hand is so lightly waved.


    The speed of two people''s swords is incomparably fast, even can''t see the shadow of the sword, but the other person''s action is incomparably slow, which can be clearly presented in the eyes of the public.


    At the same time, the sound of swords crisscrossed in his ears. It seems that sun Bing can see every attack of Shen Feng blocked by his sword every time. All the time is exactly the same, and the movements are so pleasing to the eyes.

 Chapter 293

    Such a scene can be said to be quite strange. Everyone can''t help but feel a sense of astonishment, even with a trace of uncertainty on their faces. After a long time, they slowly said:


    "is it the shadowless sword technique practiced in Shen Feng''s family, which stresses the martial arts of the world, which is invincible and can''t be broken quickly. Is it that sun Bing''s practice is to use static braking and slow speed £¿¡±


    "We don''t know about this, but it''s a bit similar to the current action. But in the end, is it faster or slower to win a city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the rest of the public have begun to speculate, but Shen Feng heard others say such words, but his heart is a bitter feeling, because now he plays can be said to be incomparable.


    Even if Shen Feng has applied "shadowless sword" to the best of his ability, sun Bing can still easily see through the vanity and directly intercept his attack without any hesitation.


    So now, even after fighting for such a long time, Shen Feng can say that he has been at a disadvantage and has not hurt sun Bing at all. This speech is more like a fuse, which directly ignites his heart.


    The original fast sword''s momentum has changed in a flash, which is quite different from the previous one. The style of using sword has changed a lot. I can''t help but say in a deep voice: "originally, I wanted to make a great success in Tianjiao list, but you have completely angered me. So far, you can''t blame me. Let me show you my new" thunder sword technique " ¡£¡±


    After saying that, he immediately took out the sword. Although the speed of the sword was still incomparably fast, there was thunder and lightning hidden in the sword, which was stacked layer by layer. The power of the sword increased several times in an instant. That is to say, it cleaved towards sun Bing with great momentum.


    Seeing this sword, sun Bing''s face has been quite calm for a long time. At last, there is a trace of change. At the same time, he nodded slightly: "he is really a young hero. It seems that he still has a lot of cards."


    Although this sword can''t threaten sun Bing, its power is much more terrifying than before. If it is used in a hurry, it will definitely be able to win by surprise.


    "If we can make it to the top 1000 of Tianjiao list, it''s really disappointing." After feeling the power of this move, sun Bing''s heart sank and slightly sent out some exclamations.


    At the same time, you can''t help but pick your wrist. The sharp sword changes from the bottom to the top. In a moment, the two swords are completely intertwined. The terrible sword burst out suddenly. The strong wind released from it makes it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    Another look at Shen Feng''s sword, followed by another sword, the same sword move just like that. Although it is quite powerful, it is not put in the eyes of sun Bing.


    After realizing that the other party is already in a poor position, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head slightly. Now he finally has a comprehensive understanding of Shen Feng. It is not easy to have such strength at such an age.


    Even sun Bing can feel that, let alone sun Bing''s opponent Lu Yu, even the old man he met only a few days ago, can''t be Shen Feng''s opponent. We can imagine that the strength of the other side is quite good.


    But now I met sun Bing, which has to be said to be his sorrow. In sun Bing''s eyes, all his actions have become a children''s play, without any resistance at all.


    It''s not that Shen Feng''s strength is too weak. He can only sigh that sun Bing''s strength is too strong, especially in breaking through to the birth place, it has been a thorough transformation.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "although you say your strength is good, but it''s over. Next, you also take me a move."


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect such a huge change in such a short period of time, and even their faces were full of horror. Naturally, they knew Shen Feng''s strength to a certain extent.


    So now I can''t help but directly reprimand: "even if you and Shen Feng are equal, but you can''t say such words, it''s really some crazy words."


    After all, in their opinion, Shen Feng has always had the upper hand. How could he accept this sudden great change.


    But different from these people, Shen Feng''s eyes are full of vigilance at the moment. As the party concerned, he is naturally the person who knows sun Bing''s strength best. After hearing this, he suddenly finds that sun Bing has been defending all the time, and there is no attack at all.


    Aware of this, Shen Feng''s heart is spread out a thick sense of horror, simply did not expect, to this situation, sun Bing can still save strength, now can only do his best to defend.


    "Pulling out sword skill"


    and just at this moment, sun Bing came out with his sword. This move, which was almost branded in his bones, was completely used in a moment, and no one else could notice anything.However, as sun Bing''s opponent, Shen Feng is facing a great enemy. He has a strong sense of crisis all over his body. However, the speed of this move is too fast. As soon as he is alert, he can feel the sharp sword spirit emerging in front of him. Finally, he can only resist with the sword reluctantly.


    But with his strength at the moment, even if sun Bing did not go all out, but he can not resist.


    Shen Feng can only feel that the tremendous force has been passed on him for a hundred years. Then, with a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out, and the whole person also retreated behind him.


    After a blink of an eye, people can find that there is only one sun Bing left in the martial arts arena. Shen Feng, however, is so shocked by that sword that he is directly attacked and flies out.


    That blue shirt blowing in the breeze, the whole person''s temperament looks so elegant, as if he had not used any strength before.


    At this moment, the atmosphere seemed to be stagnant, and everyone''s face was full of disbelief. Even though Hong Kai had a certain guess in his mind, he was still stunned.


    After all, before seeing this scene, everyone thought that Shen Feng would win, but the final fact was like a heavy slap in the face.


    Looking up again, you can see Shen Feng struggling to get up slowly. There is not a trace of wound all over his body, because sun Bing has been merciful just now, but now his face is full of incredible, and he did not expect to lose.


    With a faint look at Shen Feng, sun Bing turns around and wants to return to his position directly, because now all the words are too pale, only the facts are clearly placed in front of everyone.


    However, to sun Bing''s surprise, Shen Feng finally came to sun Bing''s front. With a trace of anger in his eyes, he pulled out his sword and wanted to continue to fight.


    Seeing the other party''s disobedience, sun Bing''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling directly: "haven''t you seen the facts yet?"


    "I admit you are better than me, but you are not a swordsman after all, so I will challenge you all the time." But Shen Feng immediately said coldly, his eyes full of the desire to revenge.


    Sun Bing''s face slowly cooled down in full view of the public. His plain eyes suddenly burst out a trace of light. At the same time, the sword power that has been emerging all over his body has also changed significantly.


    In the end, the sharp edge became more and more powerful and filled the space within tens of meters. Everyone felt as if he was standing on his back. The cold sweat on his forehead slowly dropped, and even his breath could not help lightening a lot.


    It was in such a time that Shen Feng finally found out the obvious difference. The sharp sword that had been in his hand unexpectedly started a slight shaking with this momentum.


    In an instant, his eyes could not help but open up completely. In his mouth, he was dumb. At last, there were only two words left: "sword meaning."

 Chapter 294

    After all, Shen Feng is a swordsman. He is very familiar with the meaning of the sword. Sun Bing has just used it. In the next moment, he can feel it clearly.


    However, just after these two words were spoken, sun Bing''s sword meaning had already completely covered it. Shen Feng''s sword in his hand could not help but stir up, and even he could hardly hold it.


    But now all the attention of Shen Feng has been shifted from his sword, and he is going all out to deal with this strong sword meaning. As a sword cultivation, the sword meaning will naturally cause more damage to him.


    The blood in the corner of his mouth is more like money free. It directly seeps out and drops to the ground, making a sound and a sound of crisp sound, reverberating in the entire arena.


    If the fight between the two just seems to be a bit of a close match, but now Shen Feng is completely crushed by sun Bing.


    Even ordinary people who haven''t entered the cultivation world can see this clearly. What''s more, those who can come here are all monks who are born out of the state, and their eyesight is quite fierce.


    Because now sun Bing is just standing there quietly. He looks like an ordinary passer-by, but his sword sense will bend Shen Feng''s waist.


    With the passage of time, it became more and more obvious that Shen Feng was already a little difficult to support. His face even turned red, but he still insisted on gritting his teeth. Such perseverance was really amazing, but he was still so powerless after all.


    At this moment, Hong Kai on one side finally slowly wakes up from the shock, and then quickly comes to sun Bing''s side, and wants to say something, but soon he stops his hand, which looks quite tangled.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "brother sun Bing, after all, it''s just a contest, so let''s stop here."


    After such a long time, sun Bing thinks it''s almost enough. After all, it''s impossible to kill the other party directly. I think this lesson should be able to make the other party remember it for life. He nodded slowly to Hong Kai on the side, and his heart moved. Then he took back all the sword meaning just released.


    In a flash, the depression in the whole martial arts arena completely disappeared, and everyone could not help but breathe out a long breath. Their eyes were full of lingering fear, because sun Bing''s sword intention just now did not target them.


    But they can still feel the thick danger coming out. It seems that if there is any rash action, sun Bing will attack them with a sword in the next moment. In that environment, even if they know that this is a competition, they can''t help but raise their vigilance.


    Now suddenly relaxed, even can feel behind can not help but produce a cold sweat, immediately can not help but look at each other, eyes full of palpitation.


    As onlookers, these people have already done so. Shen Feng, who was targeted by sun Bing, has been greatly hurt. Even after sun Bing has just restrained his sword idea, the public can only hear a crisp sound. If you look for reputation, you can find that Shen Feng''s sword is out of hand.


    You should know that for sword cultivation, one''s accomplishments are all in one sharp sword. If you lose your own sword, there is no doubt that the strength will drop by 70% in an instant. Even though the original strength is top, it can only be regarded as barely.


    Therefore, for swordsmen, the sword is in the people, and the sword is away from the people.


    Although Shen Feng has not reached the level of swordsman for the time being, he has been flaunting himself with it. Even though he has lost the battle, his sword has never left his hand.


    Today, however, there was an exception. Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded. The atmosphere on the scene could be said to be incomparably silent, because it means that Shen Feng has no power to fight back.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the blood from the corner of Shen Feng''s mouth is flowing out, and the whole person''s momentum is weak. He falls on the ground, gasping heavily, as if he has just escaped from the hopeless situation of life and death, and there is no spirit in front of him.


    Even what was left in his eyes was thick and unwilling to be shocked. He was really unable to accept that such a countryman from a remote country could have the sword sense.


    Shen Feng has worked hard for more than ten years since he practiced his sword. However, he can only feel that there is only a tiny difference between them, but the gap is just like the abyss of heaven.


    This can''t be said that Shen Feng''s talent is no good. We should know that he is the strongest young man with Kendo talent within hundreds of thousands of miles, and even has made a great reputation.


    Although he said he had the help of his family behind him, he made more efforts. Although he was arrogant, he was gradually accepted by others.


    However, today, sun Bing''s move completely broke his pride in his heart, which has almost become a disgrace for him to remember all his life. If two people fail in a fight, it will be OK. After all, no one can guarantee that he has never been defeated in his life.But now Shen Feng was just defeated by the momentum of the other side, and even he could not break the nightmare all his life.


    After a burst of silence, the scene can only hear the Shua Shua sound, just lying on the ground Shen Feng, so struggling to stand up, only to see its appearance is still a little weak, and the whole person is also in a mess, so put away his sword, slowly toward the outside.


    In the whole process, the scene was silent, and there was no one to help him. Now, no one asked to stay. In a moment, we could see the figure moving further and further, but it was very lonely.


    After discovering that the figure had completely dissipated, the people on the scene could not help but start to talk:


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so vulnerable. It''s really disappointing that his previous achievements were all false, right? If not, how could it be so weak? "


    "It''s very likely that I found some clues before, but the flaw was too small, so I didn''t pay attention to it. However, I was accidentally sneaked into our party by such people, which is also timely discovered by the sun Bing brothers."


    "Not bad, not bad, but thanks to brother sun Bing. Otherwise, we will be blinded by villains all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, everyone''s painting style can''t help but change. Suddenly, he mentioned sun Bing. His words are full of admiration and admiration. It can be said that in a blink of an eye, sun Bing''s side has just come here from the small transparency, which has become the most dazzling existence of the whole Party.


    At the moment, sun Bing looked at the group of people around him, and sighed in his heart: Although Shen Feng was defeated by him, there is no doubt about his strength, but he is really too strong, let alone Shen Feng. Even if it is for any person present, the final result is basically the same. He didn''t expect to be vilified by a turn around, which is really a bit hurtful ¡£


    But this is the case in Shenzhou. Only if you succeed can you get everything you want. If you don''t want to follow suit, you have to start practicing hard.


    At the same time, sun Bing can only hope that Shen Feng can come out of the shadow as soon as possible. After all, the most pure sword cultivation in the world is extremely rare. It is a kind of loss to lose one.


    If the other side can see through the nightmare in his heart, then the next time he walks in front of sun Bing, he is really qualified to be an opponent of sun Bing.

 Chapter 295

    After shaking his head, sun Bing will just leave Shen Feng completely forgotten, began to take on those in front of the crowd to come.


    You should know that in the eyes of these people, sun Bing''s swordsman can only be regarded as self styled, so even if he knows it, he doesn''t have much reaction and seems quite indifferent.


    However, after the war, there was a huge change in their views on all these things. They completely corrected their ideas. Although there was only a word difference between having sword meaning and not having sword meaning, the gap was just like the abyss of heaven.


    After all, it''s better to be able to win over Shen Bingfeng, even if they are able to win over the former swordsmen, even if they are just able to crush him, it''s better to be able to win over Shen Bingfeng.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t like such an environment, it''s hard to refuse because he has just arrived in a completely strange place. However, he can also analyze some intelligence through their words secretly.


    Because most of them are young heroes, I talked with sun bingpan for a while, leaving a certain psychological impression, but gradually began to disperse. After all, sun Bing is not only here, they also need to exchange feelings and verify their accomplishments.


    In this way, sun Bing is finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, after all, he is not used to dealing with such scenes.


    Just as sun Bing was about to have a rest, he could hear another dispute coming from a distance. His words were even quite fierce, which attracted everyone''s eyes in the past.


    It turns out that two people have different ideas about the same martial art. Even if they want to test their own conjectures directly, this kind of thing is quite normal at the party. After all, the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. Therefore, it is of great benefit for us to exchange what we have.


    Sun Bing couldn''t give up on such things completely. Although he said that he had already realized Shen Feng''s fighting power, he still had a little knowledge of the rest of the people. What''s more, he was able to watch the other people''s cultivation of martial arts through this kind of competition, so as to increase his knowledge.


    The accomplishments of these people are similar, even if there is a slight gap, but it is far from the level just like sun Bing and Shen Feng. Therefore, the fight is quite fierce, and the people watching the war are also quite enthusiastic


    but to sun Bing''s disappointment, although these people have already engaged in a fight, they really have everything as they said That is to say, the strength shown is very few, but on the whole, it is almost the same as Shen Feng, who just lost to sun Bing.


    Even so, sun Bing''s face is still full of dignity. The more he understands these people, the colder his heart will be, because these people can only be regarded as the top 1000 of Tianjiao list, or even slightly worse.


    So how terrible are the people who are really proud of themselves? How many opponents are there this time?


    We should know that some people who fell behind only because they were not old enough and their accomplishments were still shallow and their ranking was backward. In the battle of tianjiaobang half a year later, these people would undoubtedly emerge. Wei Changdong, in particular, had already reached the early stage of birth three years ago. After such a long time, with the talent of the other side, they should have reached the peak of the rebirth situation.


    It has been almost a whole day since such a gathering. There are all kinds of delicacies, tea, wine and so on. No matter what they are, sun Bing has never seen before. This makes him sigh that it is indeed a prosperous capital, which is quite magical.


    However, these foreign objects did not shake sun Bing''s mind. He did not forget that he still had a sharp sword hanging over his head. Although he said that others did not look up to sun Bing, he could always say that the other side was chasing him as an opponent.


    Unconsciously, the night has gradually come. Dozens of geniuses have been talking with each other for a day. Even with the vigorous energy of the friars, they still have a feeling that they can''t support, with a trace of fatigue on their faces.


    Seeing this, Hong Kai, the organizer of the party, immediately came to the center of the party and said, "well, today''s party is over completely. Meanwhile, we have arranged the corresponding accommodation for you to come. All the expenses are counted on me."


    "Thank you very much, brother Hong."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Everyone''s face is full of smile, slightly arched towards Hong Kai, and then turned away.


    Hong Kai is also quite happy about this. After all, although it is said that the cost of a whole inn is not small, if you can get the favor of many talents, it is undoubtedly a business with great profits.


    Sun Bing can''t help but walk forward slightly and ready to leave. However, sun Bing has not spoken yet. He can hear the voice of Hong Kai in his mind: "brother sun Bing, wait a moment, there are some things to discuss."


    These words can be said to let Sun Bing incomparable doubt, now the party should not be completely dissolved? Why stay?However, sun Bing can see that Hong Kai is quite good during the whole day. It seems that he has been standing by the side all day because he is afraid that he is a little strange when he has just arrived in a new place. Even for the news around here, sun Bing also gets from each other''s mouth.


    Now sun Bing''s city is Tianyun city. There are tens of millions of people in the city, and there are countless experts. It is a huge city in the hundreds of thousands of miles.


    What''s more, there is an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles away from jiuxiao city where sun Bing came. Even here, sun Bing has never heard of such names as jiuxiao city. Obviously, these cities are quite insignificant to them.


    So he nodded slightly, but there was no other language, so he stood aside directly.


    Fortunately, Hong Kai''s speed of dealing with things is still quite fast. In addition, there are not many people left. After a short time, he directly came to sun Bing''s side, and immediately he couldn''t help smiling:


    "it made sun Bing wait for a long time, but the next thing was more secret and it was not easy to speak directly. I''d better enter the private room first. I''ll do everything It''s ready, and you''ll know when you get there. "


    They walked in the inn without any anxiety. After turning a few turns, they directly came to a quiet door. At the moment, Hong kaicai slowly stopped and pushed the door to enter.


    As soon as the gate was opened, sun Bing found that there were several figures, even some familiar figures, who were among the talents before.


    And soon, sun Bing also found that these people, without exception, all have an obvious feature, that is, among the previous group of young heroes, their strength is relatively strong. There are three men and a woman sitting there, as if they have been waiting for a long time.


    Hong Kai directly pulled sun Bing into this hidden room. Before closing the door, he carefully inspected the surrounding environment. After confirming that there was no mistake, he finally closed the door slowly.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but hold his breath and concentrate, because the next content must be quite important. Otherwise, it is impossible to spend such a huge effort to come to such a remote place for discussion.

 Chapter 296

    "I don''t know if elder brother Hong has called us together so late. What can I do for you?" The speaker, named Zhang Xiao, was the only woman left in the audience. She looked pretty and delicate.


    However, most countdown will be deceived by the other party''s delicate face, thus ignoring the man''s terrible strength. Sun Ye has seen this person''s attack in previous meetings, but he can easily defeat his opponent every time, and can also find that he has great reservation. It is conceivable that his power is terrible.


    "Yes, what can''t be said face-to-face, but it needs to be so strict?" Another person can''t help but speak slowly. This is a well-balanced young man named Ma Kang. His accomplishments are also quite profound.


    There are still two people left, one named Qian Wei and the other named Zhang Lin. although they are full of doubts, they do not open their mouth. After all, two people have raised this question before.


    Sun Bing can''t help watching what happened on the scene. Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Hong Kai standing on the side. Obviously, they want to wait for the other party to announce the answer. After all, all the people are called by him.


    "Brothers, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, it was unsafe to be out there before, so I don''t have a clear word. Now I can make it clear to you. After you understand it, you can decide whether to go or not." With a slight smile on his face, Hong Kai said directly:


    "all of you may know that tianjiaobang is a strange treasure of heaven and earth. It has existed for many years. The nature it symbolizes is not only honor, but also many opportunities, such as numerous secret arts or legendary invincible methods. Everything is possible.


    Since ancient times, many people have won the chance, which has been invincible for a whole era and left countless legends. But only when you are powerful can you get more and more precious opportunities. Otherwise, even if you are placed in front of you, you will definitely not be able to obtain them. "


    Sun Bing can see the rest of the people can''t help nodding. Obviously, except sun Bing, the rest of the people obviously know the news, but it''s not too late for sun Bing to know, at least not miss any opportunity.


    At the moment, it is only half a year before Tianjiao list is opened, so almost everyone is preparing for the battle after half a year. We are self-conscious and dare not ask for the top 100, but we also want to compete for the top 100.


    Seeing this, Hong Kai couldn''t help saying: "it''s just that we have some difficulties in terms of our current cultivation. After all, it''s just the early stage of our birth. These accomplishments can only be regarded as basic among the thousands of arrogance, so our strength is still somewhat insufficient.


    So I want to take this opportunity to make a certain breakthrough. When facing the battle of Tianjiao list, I have a lot of confidence in my heart. But how difficult is it to break through now? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can even see a wry smile on Hong Kai''s face, but this is also true. He has already made a thorough entrance into the family after birth. Even in such small places as Luoyun Town, he can dominate the country.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to practice, and it is impossible to break through as easily as the state of practicing Qi. Since he reached the state of rebirth, sun Bing was surprised to find that the inferior spirit stone, which once played a great role in his cultivation, can no longer bring him great convenience as usual.


    Even after the aura in a spirit stone is absorbed, there is no reaction in the elixir field. Only by careful investigation can we find that there is more than one silk of real yuan. However, in the extremely huge Dan field, it is like a hair. If you want to break through it, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Seeing sun Bing''s empathy, Hong Kai''s face flashed a little surprise, and then he couldn''t help but immediately said, "and by chance, I got the whereabouts of the red flaming Thunder Tiger. For this, you should know what this represents?"


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but lower his head and began to ponder. For the name of red flaming thunder Silver Tiger, he can be said to be incomparably familiar.


    In the meantime, sun lingbing nodded slowly, showing a smile


    The red flame Thunder Tiger is a kind of monster. Its limbs are full of fire, and even the road they walk through will leave traces. At the same time, the sound is like thunder, deafening, so it got the name.


    However, we must not underestimate this monster. We should know that the average adult red flaming Thunder Tiger is a level seven monster, which is equivalent to a monk who has fallen into the realm of mortal beings. It is extremely terrifying. Even with a roar, it can break people''s heart and intestines.


    However, this does not stop people''s madness in the slightest. Generally speaking, there is a red thunder tree beside the red flaming Thunder Tiger with red thunder fruit on it. It is a precious natural material and treasure. It can not only refine the modified body, but also wash the real elements in the body, and even make it easier to break through. Basically,


    is repressed by the human body. It is also more horrifying than the effect of the red rag. So the other side is basically a treasure, which can attract the saliva of countless people. Almost every appearance will cause a reign of terror and no one can let go of such a big opportunity.Immediately sun Bing could not help but directly asked: "do you really know the whereabouts of the red flame Thunder Tiger?"


    In an instant, sun Bing saw Wang Kai''s face with a smile: "I knew you should be very interested in this. I know the news is clear to me, but there is no small danger in it. I don''t know whether you brothers are willing to participate?"


    "No problem, as long as the message is correct." Sun Bing immediately replied.


    After hearing the news, the rest of the people were surprised. After all, it was a great progress to make a little breakthrough at such a critical time.


    Hong Kai also stood up directly at the moment, and slowly opened his mouth to the crowd: "so, in this case, then all the brothers here will join us? I believe there should be no doubt about their own strength? "


    Immediately everyone nodded slowly. After all, almost all of you have been on the stage today, especially in the battle that sun Bing defeated Shen Feng. If they think in a different position, even if they play, they think they can only be a little stronger than Shen Feng, but they can''t be the opponent of sun Bing.


    In fact, what these people don''t know is that sun Bing''s previously exposed strength is not even half of his own. Even when he is against the enemy, he only uses the basic sword technique to meet the enemy. What''s more, he still keeps some cards such as shadow sword in Imperial swordsmanship.


    After confirming that all the people had participated in the plan, Hong Kai''s face finally became more serious, and the atmosphere in the whole room also changed obviously: "then I will be frank at this moment. I really know the whereabouts of a flaming thunder beast, and the other party is a level six monster now, so we have great hope."


    As soon as the words were said, the excitement in the hearts of the people on the scene became more and more intense. No matter how powerful the level 6 monster was, it was still hovering in the embryo free state. The strongest level was just the peak of the birth. It was the same realm in the end, and the hope was bigger.


    But then Hong Kai couldn''t help but pour cold water on him: "but let me state once again that this operation is quite dangerous. Because as far as I know, there are other people who know the news.


    So when the time comes, we will not only face the threat of red flame Thunder Tiger, but also the threat of other friars. Among them, there are even several people who ranked hundreds in the last Tianjiao list, and they want to make a comeback this time. "


    As soon as the words appeared, the temperature in the whole room dropped a lot. Since the other party can be ranked on the Tianjiao list, even if it is hundreds, its strength is quite terrible. What''s more, it was the result of three years ago.


    At that time, they were able to enter the hundreds of Tianjiao list. This time, if there was no accident, it would even be in the top 100. Therefore, even if we have not personally faced him, now people''s hearts are full of dignity.


    But even so, sun Bing can find that no one''s face shows the slightest retreat. After all, the path of cultivation is a struggle. Such a good opportunity is in front of us. How can we give up on this.


    What''s more, my friars, how can we fight?


    And these people are not willing to retreat, not to mention sun Bing, for the desire to become stronger, he is stronger than the rest of the people, even can be said that at the moment is the most urgent, because his goal is not a top 100, but a thorough top 30 or even higher.

 Chapter 297

    Sun Bing can find that when asking this question, Hong Kai''s main eyes are still looking at him, but Sun Bing''s face still has no change, and his expression is still as firm.


    In this way, Hong Kai can be heard to speak directly: "since everyone is not ready to quit, then there are still some rules that need to be explained in advance. At that time, the harvest will be divided into two parts, one is the average score, and the other is distributed according to the output. I think you should have no objection to this?"


    Only to be able to get the news, we have been quite satisfied. How can we put forward too many demands? Therefore, we can only hear people nodding in the room.


    The next series of time mainly introduces the possible situations and some other matters. Sun Bing is not interested in this, but what concerns him needs to be remembered.


    After confirming that everyone understood, Hong Kai said in a solemn voice: "then you can stay for a while, and you can have a rest in the next seven days. After seven days, we will start. But before that, we need to remind you that we should never let this news out, or we will face all the other people together The pursuit. "


    Speaking of this, there was a terrible momentum in the room, which was obviously released by Hong Kai.


    To sun Bing''s surprise, he did not expect that Hong Kai, who has always been a good man, is actually quite strong. At least in terms of momentum, he has surpassed most people.


    The most important thing is that when he saw Hong Kai for the first time, sun Bing didn''t find it at all. He could only sigh that the land of China was really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and at the same time, he became more cautious.


    And for Hong Kai''s request, no one has the slightest objection. After all, if the news is released, there is no doubt that it is adding competitors to itself. As long as it is not stupid, it will definitely not do so.


    After arriving here, the party was finally over. Wang Hongdao did not leave, so he directly stayed in the inn. As for the expenses, Hong Kai was responsible for all the expenses.


    Even if Wang Hong wants to pay for this, the other party can''t agree at all. Therefore, it''s better to accept the favor. At most, it''s a kind of reward to help the other party in case of danger.


    And the inn that Hong Kai can see is also quite extraordinary. Even if it can be called the front row in the whole city, there are no ordinary guest rooms, all of which are individual courtyard after courtyard.


    Moreover, different from those remote places, the other courtyards here are even more extraordinary. There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, even rockeries and flowing water. In addition, with the smell of incense in the air, people can have a good night''s sleep.


    Sun Bing is also quite satisfied with such an environment, but after hearing about the top talents in Shenzhou, he is more and more inspired. It is impossible to take such a precious night to sleep, which is a waste.


    After a sigh, sun Bing immediately sat down on the bed, ready to start tonight''s practice. After all, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. He can never correct this habit.


    But Sun Bing just closed his eyes and began to practice, he could hear a slight footstep outside, and then the door slowly sounded.


    This makes sun Bing''s mind full of doubts: "is this time Hong Kai came to me again?"


    Although there are doubts in his mind, sun Bing''s action does not stop. He can only slowly get up and open the gate of other hospitals. To sun Bing''s surprise, it is not Hong Kai who is standing outside, but a graceful girl.


    The other party looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Although his appearance is not unique, it is quite beautiful. Moreover, his skin is like fat, his body is swaying, his eyebrows are full of spring, and there is a faint body fragrance in the air, which is really some attractive.


    After seeing this man, sun Bing finally knows why when he left, Hong Kai''s face was covered with a strange smile. He didn''t expect that the other party was even ready for this.


    But think about it, all the young heroes can come here, so it''s normal to invite and receive people.


    However, sun Bing is not hypocritical about this. After all, the faces and temperament of sun Yanran and Zhou Ling, whom he had met before, were far beyond the woman in front of him, and now they are more unlikely to be moved.


    Even if sun Bing has a little Xuanji in his heart, he is also thinking about the once beautiful woman. It is absolutely impossible for him to have any other ideas. What''s more, sun Bing is determined to be a sword at the moment, so he says directly: "I don''t need you to entertain me here. I''d better go back first."


    But Sun Bing''s refusal frightened the woman in front of her. She immediately knelt down and begged, "young master, I''m still a virgin. I hope you don''t dislike it, otherwise..."


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain can''t help but add three points of beauty to it, and even with the fragrance of his body, let Sun Bing have some mind rippling.But in a flash, sun Bing''s mind was clear and bright, so he looked at the woman in front of her, but her voice dropped a lot: "I will tell you everything. You don''t need to worry. It''s just that I don''t like it."


    So the woman gave up. Sun Bing turned back to her room and shook her head slightly. If she didn''t do penance, how could it be inferior to the highest level of Kendo? If the young heroes I saw recently were really addicted to it, the best result in the future would be nothing but silence.


    Of course, all this is the choice of others. Sun Bing just sighed a little, and then immediately started his own practice journey today. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The aura here seems to be more rich than jiuxiao City, and the refining is more smooth.


    It seems that there is really a remote corner of China. With such an idea, sun Bing''s whole mind was immersed in his own body, and his meridians were also running rapidly, absorbing the aura in the air.


    In the morning of the next day, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and then slowly stood up. It is obvious that the hard work of one night is really not small, at least equivalent to the achievements of two inferior spirit stones.


    After eating some spirit fruit at will, sun Bing directly started today''s practice in his own courtyard. The most important thing is that he has persisted in the sword technique for such a long time, especially the "sharpening sword formula".


    Once sun Bing can only feel the mysterious breath, but there is a kind of unknown feeling, there is no trace of understanding, and has reached after birth.


    Although sun Bing can''t feel the artistic conception yet, he knows a lot. At least, his sword technique has been improved significantly. All these are the help of the mysterious atmosphere.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "brother sun Bing is good at swordsmanship." After a long time, sun Bing finished his sword drill again, and the words came from his ear. When he turned his head and looked around, he could find that Hong Kai was not far away. His eyes were full of wonder.


    "It''s funny for brother Hong." At the same time, sun Bing''s practice today is over. He can''t help but take back his sword case and arch his hand slightly.


    "Where, where, if a swordsman''s swordsmanship is not good enough, I can''t wait to see anyone." Hong Kai, with a bright smile, went directly to sun Bing''s side and winked: "how was your last night? I wonder if brother sun Bing is satisfied? "


    As soon as he said this, sun Bing suddenly thought of the girl yesterday, and then immediately said, "it''s brother Ma danghong. I''m only interested in sword now. I don''t want to blame anyone else."


    Immediately, Hong Kai''s face, which was full of smiles, instantly became serious: "so it is, but I was abrupt, but brother sun''s ambition is so impressive."


    Today, the words between the two people are much easier. After all, they are familiar with a lot. After seven days, I went to collect Chi Lei Guo, so such a long time can be regarded as free time.


    However, it is not sun Bing''s style to stay in the city. After all, half a year is extremely short for him. So he hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother Hong, I don''t know where there is a training place nearby. I also want to exercise my strength to avoid being abandoned?"

 Chapter 298

    "I didn''t expect that brother sun Bing was so hard-working in his practice. However, he paid attention to relaxation and morality in his practice, and he should not be too oppressed. Otherwise, he would be greatly damaged." Immediately, sun Bing can only see Hong Kai''s face appeared a little surprised, and then directly frankly remind.


    One of the words can be said to be quite sincere, everywhere for sun Bing good, but now different from the past, sun Bing''s time is still too short.


    Sun Bing is also aware of these reasons. However, the current pressure is still within the scope of his ability to bear, and there will be no other incidents. Therefore, he continued to open his mouth with firm eyes: "thank you for the reminding of Hongkai brothers, but I have made up my mind, so don''t try to dissuade you."


    Finally, after looking at Sun Bing, who was full of determination, Hong Kai could only sigh a little: "in this case, I won''t say more. This is a map nearby, which is of no use to me. But I think the sun Bing brothers should be very necessary. They just hope that they will be careful all the way, but don''t forget what happened after seven days."


    As soon as he said this, he saw a flash of fluorescence on Hong Kai''s hand, and a picture scroll with simple colors appeared directly, and then slowly handed it to sun Bing.


    "Thank you so much. We''ll meet again in the next seven days. We''ll meet again later." After receiving the map, sun Bing immediately arched his hands toward the other side, and then turned and walked directly toward the outside.


    In situ, only Hong Kai stood there, looking at sun Bingyuan''s back, full of admiration.


    As a matter of fact, when sun Bing just entered the inn, Hong Kai found that sun Bing was much younger than their talents, but their cultivation level was the same.


    You know, for such talents as them, one or two years is a huge gap. However, if sun Bing can catch up with them at this moment, it can only prove that sun Bing''s talent is far beyond them.


    Even in the subsequent battle, he revealed that he also understood the meaning of the sword, which undoubtedly showed sun Bing''s more terror, and even Hong Se had a faint sense of shame.


    Of course, what Hong Kai didn''t know was that it took only two years for sun Bing to reach such a level. What he relied on was not his talent, but his perseverance and hard work every day.


    After saying goodbye to Hong Kai, sun Bing walked alone in Tianyun city. Yesterday, because he was too hasty, he immediately entered the inn. He didn''t have a good tour at all. Today, he is a feast for the eyes.


    As Hong Kai introduced yesterday, Tianyun city is extremely huge, and there are countless masters among them. Although others may not be aware of it, sun Bing, with his far beyond ordinary insight, has obviously found several monks who have fallen into the realm of the world.


    We should know that this is only the candidate sun Bing has found out by himself, which does not mean that there are no more terrible friars. For those strong men, sun Bing has no way to investigate. After all, the gap between them is too big.


    Moreover, it is not only the monks in the city, but also the city. Sun Bing obviously found many mysterious inscriptions in the city, which was even more exquisite than the jiuxiao city that he had seen before. Many inscriptions appeared. The only difference between them was that sun Bing did not feel the slightest danger in it.


    But it is for this reason that sun Bing''s heart is full of vigilance, because this does not mean that the inscriptions and seal characters are not in any danger. It can even be said that sun Bing''s current level does not feel its strength.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the monk who executed the law at the gate of the city was a monk who was born out of the womb. Although he said that the other side could not be stronger than sun Bing, this was enough to prove the strength of Tianyun city.


    After a survey of the whole city, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with waves. It seems that his choice is indeed incomparable, even if he can finally dominate in that remote and secluded place? Everything is just a frog at the bottom of a well. You can never see the vastness of the world.


    Immediately sun Bing can''t help but sigh. In a flash, the twinkling look in his eyes is more and more firm. There is no mood in his heart to continue to watch. The whole person directly comes to the gate of the city.


    After finding a secluded place, sun Bing immediately took out the map previously given to him by Hong Kai. From the appearance alone, you can feel that the map has an ancient and simple flavor, and when it is completely opened, sun Bing''s eyes are shining with a trace of color.


    It can be said that the veins on the above are quite clear. Sun Bing found his current Tianyun city at a glance, but the surrounding situation surprised sun Bing, because the information on the map can be said to be incomparably detailed:


    "100000 mountains, 100000 miles away from tianwu City, it takes ordinary people half a month to get there.


    It stretches for millions of miles and has countless monsters, which can be regarded as endless. Even some people have seen level 9 monsters. However, there are also countless natural materials and earth treasures hidden in them. It is said that the supreme divine medicine is hidden among them. However, any monk who enters into it can be regarded as a life of death. Please be careful.The devil head peak is ten thousand miles away from tianwu city. Ordinary people need a day to get there.


    It is said that many years ago, there was a fierce devil who had great accomplishments in this area. At that time, the thunder spread for tens of thousands of miles, and there was a sea of thunder everywhere. In the past 30 days or so, the thunder gradually dissipated. Only a towering mountain remained in place, like the head of a devil, so it got its name.


    Since then, the devil head peak has covered thousands of miles with evil Qi, and the interior is extremely dangerous. Most of them are level 6 monsters. Ordinary people absorb them. If they are not firm in will and lose their mind and look like puppets, they should be careful when choosing.


    Chaoyang mountain is 30000 miles away from tianwu city. Ordinary people need three days to get there.


    It occupies an area of 30000 Li, among which there are Tiancai Dibao, Chaoyang fruit, which is very precious. It can make people Zhenyuan present the fire attribute, which is of great help to the strength. Most of them are level 6 monsters.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    It can be said that this map alone will show all the surrounding terrain in front of sun Bing. The most important thing is that it records a lot of information in detail.


    These news are the most valuable things on this map. All the reminders have condensed the experience of predecessors. For sun Bing, the help can be said to be incomparably huge.


    Although Hong Kai just said that this is nothing, sun Bing can be sure of the value contained in this map. Even if he can buy an ordinary map, there is absolutely no such detailed introduction and reminder.


    Sun Bing nodded secretly, recording all this in his mind. At the same time, he was thinking rapidly in his mind. If he had to go through many considerations to make a choice, there is no doubt that sun Bing now does not need to consider too much, and his eyes can not help turning to the devil head peak.


    It can be said that this is the choice made by sun Bing after many considerations. After all, this time is only a short experience, and he will return in three or five days at most, so the first one who is too far away is excluded.


    Next, we have to consider the issue of safety. Although sun Bing said that he was quite confident about himself, he was absolutely not blind. It was impossible for him to commit any personal danger.


    But Sun Bing has already surveyed the places around Tianyun city that are suitable for training. The rest of the places are too dangerous. Only the devil head peak is the most suitable for him.


    I believe that as long as you are careful, you won''t encounter a level 7 monster. However, if you want to run away from a level 6 monster, you should also have a great possibility. What''s more, you can take the opportunity to hone your spiritual will power. It can really kill two birds with one stone. To sum up, this is definitely the most suitable place for sun Bing at present.

 Chapter 299

    Now that he has determined his destination, sun Bing immediately collects the map into the ring. Once he turns his body, he steps on the distance and runs away. In a flash, he disappears without a trace.


    As soon as he was on his way, sun Bing''s heart suddenly recalled the once Unicorn black smoke beast. However, he was no longer around. When he left jiuxiao City, he presented it to the song and Yuan people, which was a pity.


    However, this is also a helpless move. First, the unicorn ebony is not allowed to enter the teleport array. Even if it can, it will cost too much for sun Bing to afford.


    The second reason is that sun Bing has already broken through the birth state, and the speed of the whole person has been completely transformed. Relying on himself alone, he can travel 10000 miles a day, so the unicorn ebony can''t keep up with him.


    It''s OK to ride a horse in ordinary times, but it''s too late to catch up with time. In addition, the opponents sun Bing will encounter in the future will only become more and more terrifying. If there is a slight negligence, the unicorn black smoke beast may be completely destroyed.


    Because of these problems, sun Bingcai gave the unicorn Wuyan beast to the song and Yuan Dynasties, and eventually became Xiaojuan''s mount. I think they will treat it well.


    The devil head peak is located in the north of Tianyun city. Ten thousand li is almost an insurmountable gap for the state of body hardening and Qi training. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, this is not a big deal. It only takes a day at most.


    There were no other accidents along the way. In addition, sun Bing was so eager to make his way, so when sun Bing really arrived, he was already much faster.


    It is totally different from the mountain forest that sun Bing once entered. From a distance, you can see a rather old and huge mountain range. Even from this perspective, it looks like a devil roaring at the sky.


    At the same time, sun Bing also found that there seemed to be a faint layer of black gas on the mountain top, and he immediately wondered: "is this the magic Qi in the map?"


    But then sun Bing shook his head, because he didn''t know anything about these things. He could only step forward quickly. Soon the huge mountain peak was getting closer to sun Bing, and his face changed a little.


    Although sun Bing has not gone deep into it at the moment, he has also been able to clearly perceive the terrible smell of walking around. He said to himself, "there seems to be a terrible smell hidden in it. Is this legend true?"


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts. Even if the legend is true, it doesn''t matter. After all, he came here just to test his actual combat level and see what other gains he got. He definitely won''t provoke the existence of such terror.


    At the moment, sun''s mind was clearly affected by the sun''s dark mind, and even his mind became more and more agitated.


    However, if there was only such a point, sun Bing didn''t care at all. Immediately, the whole person could not help but wade into the forest directly. Along the way, we could see many monks coming and going.


    The vast majority of these people are in groups of three or two, walking together, and few of them are alone. After all, the monsters in the devil head peak are not as weak as expected. After being influenced by the evil spirit, they are even more powerful than they imagined. If they are careless, they may lose their lives directly.


    But after seeing sun Bing, these people did not have any other actions. At most, they took a trace of vigilance and light irony, as if they were making fun of him for his over capacity.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. After a light glance at them, the whole person immediately went to the forest. But in a flash, he could clearly feel that the evil air in the air was more and more abundant.


    This breath just seems to be no big deal, but after it is really contained in the body, it makes people feel shocked, because sun Bing can clearly find that he can easily confuse the monk''s mind.


    is really like a rumor, which is quite scary here. When the breath of breath enters the body, suddenly there is another strange picture in the brain of sun Bing, even making people feel a bit restless. Simultaneous interpreting is a very strange thing.


    Then there is the rendering, as if you want to hook you into the infernal hell, or a confusion in the mind, the eyes are slightly red, the killing intention in the human heart is completely aroused.


    Even if sun Bing was unprepared, he almost got hit. At the same time, he could only feel the sword in his mind and could not help shaking slightly. In an instant, all the shadows in all the pictures just appeared disappeared.


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t wonder why they don''t enter here. It turns out that if they are a little careless, they will be attacked. It''s really terrible."After exclamation, sun Bing is also surprised to find that he has cleared his mind of miscellaneous thoughts, along with his understanding of the meaning of the sword has deepened, and the whole person has become stronger at the same time.


    This is not less than a big piece of good news for sun Bing. After such a long time, sun Bing has also found that it is extremely difficult to improve the sense of sword. Since he has realized 20% of his knowledge, he has been staying there without any improvement at all.


    This makes sun Bing feel a little anxious, because for the swordsman, the deeper the understanding of the sword, the stronger our own strength. Even if it is a cross-border challenge, it is not impossible.


    But even sun Bing is at a loss, so he can only put it aside for the time being. However, sun Bing''s heart is not at all relaxed. He is still quite eager to improve his understanding of the sword.


    However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t find a way to improve the sword''s meaning for such a long time. Now I suddenly came out and found it. It can be said that "there''s no way out for the mountain and heavy water, there''s no way out, and there''s another village with flowers and willows."


    Sun Bing immediately walked slowly towards the interior of the enchanted head peak without any hesitation. Now his biggest goal is not to practice, but to improve his sword sense.


    With the deepening of sun Bing, he can also clearly find that the evil spirit in the air is gradually increasing, and the number of people here is becoming more and more rare, even reaching the point of few people.


    However, because of the enhancement of evil Qi, sun Bing can also find that it is more difficult to eliminate it. Ordinary people can hardly bear the torture here. If they are careless, they will lose their mind completely, just like a puppet without soul.


    However, for sun Bing, it is relatively simple to clear them at present, because it seems that the swordsman is born to be the killer of these evil Qi. The shadow of sword will not stop shaking, and eventually the evil Qi is slowly and thoroughly removed. At the same time, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has also been improved to a certain extent. The most important thing is that the shadow of sword meaning has obviously condensed.


    The results of all this can be said to be quite gratifying, and sun Bing''s mouth all showed a trace of smile, at the same time did not do any rest, continue to walk forward.


    The surrounding environment is becoming more and more desolate. At first, we can find one or two monks who came to sharpen their minds, but now they have disappeared. The only thing we can see is the puppet who has lost his mind completely. However, sun Bing often kills these things with one sword.


    Of course, sun Bing is also quite happy to see this kind of scene, because if there are other people around, even if there is no malice in their hearts, they should obviously enhance their vigilance and absolutely can''t relax at all.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that he is relaxed a lot. Just as sun Bing thinks like this, he has always been relaxed. His face finally slowly darkens and his eyes are wary looking at the jungle not far away.


    Because just now, sun bingminrui noticed that a quite obvious sense of crisis spread out from it, and it might even cause him some damage, which could not help sun Bing''s carelessness.

 Chapter 300

    Just as sun Bing was waiting for him, the jungle nearby suddenly made a Shua sound, and a cold head suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, especially those eyes were a burst of blood red, suffused with a trace of cool, coupled with the breath of the tongue from time to time, giving people a strong oppression.


    "Shadow devil python, I didn''t expect that I could meet such a monster." In an instant, sun Bing has already raised his vigilance to the highest, and his mouth was icy.


    You should know that the devil''s head peak is full of evil spirit. If the ordinary friars enter it, if they are a little careless, they will lose their mind, leaving only an empty shell full of killing in their minds.


    But even in this harsh environment, there are still many monsters who can survive in it, but because the evil spirit absorbed is a little more, it slowly began to have a little change.


    However, there is no doubt that evil Qi is like a poison to kill a monk''s life, but in the eyes of the demon beast, it has a great promoting effect on the strength. As long as you can bear the initial erosion in the past, you can safely absorb the evil Qi and begin to cultivate.


    Compared with ordinary monsters, the monsters in the demon head peak are more brutal, with more killing intention in their eyes, and their strength is also more powerful. Therefore, few people who have seen them can survive.


    Unless you are strong enough to kill that monster, or you can escape safely with flying skill. Otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    It''s just that even if those people met a monster, they were not as terrible as sun Bing, because what they were facing was not a simple monster, but the most powerful shadow demon Python in the same environment. There was a trace of dragon blood in the body.


    The most powerful monster in the whole demon head peak, named shadow demon Jiao, has reached the peak of level 7 demon beast. Even ordinary monks who are at the top of the world are not their opponents.


    However, at the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart shows a trace of happiness, which is also good in front of this shadow devil Python''s strength is only in the early stage of level 6, which is equivalent to the early stage of birth, similar to sun Bing.


    Although it is said that the strength of the monsters in the same territory is more powerful, not to mention that it is still in the demon head peak, so naturally it is even more so, but don''t forget that sun Bing''s own strength is quite terrible, so he has no fear at all.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile: "originally, I just wanted to quietly improve my sword sense, but I ignored the actual combat function, but I didn''t expect that you, a brute, appeared in front of me. I really wanted to die."


    Basically, although the monster above level 4 can''t speak, his mind is no different from that of ordinary people. What''s more, he is still a level 6 monster in front of him. He can clearly understand the irony in sun Bing''s words. He is furious and immediately attacks sun Bing.


    Although the body of the shadow demon Python is extremely huge, its movement is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has already arrived in front of sun Bing with a powerful impact, and the strong wind blows the trees on both sides.


    And sun Bing can only feel a fishy wind coming out in front of him. He looks at the other side almost in front of him, and sighs in his heart: "so fast."


    But the whole person did not sit there waiting to die. His toes slightly touched the ground, and then his body instantly retreated behind him. At the same time, the sword box behind him was opened immediately, and a sharp sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s whole momentum was a huge change. Although he said that his body was rapidly retreating towards the back, his sword had already begun to be waved.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    even though it was just a rush to meet the enemy, sun Bing''s sword drawing skill was still powerful and terrifying. After the sword light flickered, a thick sword Qi appeared, and in a flash, it was next to the shadow devil python.


    At that moment, only a loud sound could be heard. Looking at the shadow demon python, a white mark appeared on the part just attacked by sun Bing, but there was no obvious scar.


    When sun Bing saw this situation, he could not help but take a breath. Although he said that this was not his peak strike, it was stronger than most of the friars in the early period of rebirth.


    Even so, the only thing left is a white mark. It can be imagined how terrible the defense of shadow devil Python is. Ordinary people can never escape when they meet it.


    But now the shadow devil python, because after suffering sun Bing''s strike, has also slowly retreated. It hovers directly in the blood red eyes, which can be said to be full of fear.


    Because sun Binggang just hit, although he did not hurt the other side, but also can feel a sharp pain spread out, so many years, it is the first time to feel.


    Moreover, the demon beast is more sensitive to the crisis than the monk. Through the terrible momentum that sun Bing exudes, it can also bring a huge threat, so now I can''t help hesitating.Although the other side stopped the attack, sun Bing knew that it was impossible to stop at this point. There would be a fierce battle and immediately turn the defensive into an attack to preempt.


    "Nine strangulation"


    the real Yuan Dynasty in the elixir field immediately instilled the sword into the sword, and the sword moves that had been engraved into the bone marrow were used instantly. The sword wind directly smashed the countless trees around, and the ultimate goal was the shadow devil Python circling together.


    The speed of sun Bing''s sword can be said to be incomparable terror, so basically the next moment has already completely attacked the opponent''s body.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s ear heard a burst of crackling sound, accompanied by a lot of sparks, in this dark environment is quite eye-catching.


    The strangulation slowly disappeared, and finally the rest of the scene appeared in front of sun Bing. Even though he had already made psychological preparations, sun Bing still took a breath of cold air.


    Because the shadow in front of the python is still hovering well where it was before, and almost unhurt. The only thing that has changed is that sun Bing can detect that there seems to be one tiny crack after another on the other side''s dark scales.


    However, compared with the huge body of the shadow devil python, such a tiny wound is just like a scale in the ocean, and it will not have any impact at all. Therefore, sun Bing''s sword has not had the terrible consequences that he imagined.


    After feeling the sharp pain from his body, the shadow devil Python was very angry in his heart. At once, his huge body twisted, and his tail suddenly patted towards sun Bing. Only a sharp wind breaking sound could be heard in the air. The next moment of attack, he was in front of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing can''t help but resist with the horizontal sword, but can only feel a huge force coming out, which will blow the whole person to fly, even a full ten Zhang distance, sun Bing slowly stopped.


    "It''s really a great strength. If it''s really the shadow devil python, this strength should be able to compete with Tianjiao and rank one thousand?" Gently shook some accounts of the arm, looking at not far away that sent out a terrifying beast, sun Bing said softly: "only this, but also can''t help me!"

 Chapter 301

    With this speech, sun Bing''s eyes were burning with a sense of war, and the momentum of his whole body burst out once again. At the same time, the virtual shadow of sword in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly, and the dead trees in the forest could not help cracking under such terrible sword meaning.


    At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing can''t help but open slowly. Ten sharp swords are flying out of it. They are circling in the air. Each of them is shining with cold light, and the sharp part of the sword is facing the shadow devil python.


    All this shows that sun Bing has been completely serious. At present, he has at least 80% of his strength. In the same situation, there are really few people who can force him to this degree.


    If sun Bing just can only bring a huge threat to the shadow devil python, then there is no doubt that it can clearly feel the fatal threat on Sun Bing''s body.


    The huge body suddenly circled, the tongue was a burst of huff and puff, but at the same time did not want to be outdone. The evil spirit of the body was also released, and a desire to kill was diffused around.


    In this kind of environment, people with weak will do not even need the help of the shadow devil python. They completely lose any sense of mind and become a killing puppet.


    But if the other side wants to use this method to deal with sun Bing, it is absolutely impossible. Let alone sun Bing''s own strong resistance to this breath.


    What''s more, after the release of this evil spirit, it''s just a little rampant, and sun Bing''s whole body will be full of swordsmanship, completely crushed, which can be said to be doing useless work.


    It was obvious that the shadow devil Python also found this situation. He was very angry in his heart, but he could not do anything about sun Bing. His blood red eyes were full of killing intention. Immediately, he was no longer hiding and immediately attacked sun Bing.


    In a flash, one man and one Python fight in the jungle. Others can only feel the huge breath interlacing, and even occasionally can hear the interlacing sound of weapons.


    This is not because the shadow devil Python can also use weapons, but the scales of the opponent''s body are the best weapons. Even if sun Bing wants to break through this layer of defense, it is quite difficult.


    This state has been reached, and the two sides can be said to be extremely fast. In this short period of time, there have been dozens of moves, and ordinary people simply can''t see the situation.


    "Happy." Sun Bing''s blood at the moment can be said to be completely ignited. He has not enjoyed such a hearty battle for a long time, but he has won sun Bing''s respect through his own strength.


    But even if it is, sun Bing can''t be merciful. Even when he does everything, he can''t help being more cruel, because it''s time for you to die.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pure light, and said in secret: "good opportunity, see me indulge in the world."


    As soon as you pick the sword in your hand, you can only see a bright sword light passing by, and then there is a terrible sword spirit, which directly attacks the opposite shadow devil python.


    This move is not as small as before, because it can be said that it contains sun Bing''s understanding of his own Kendo for such a long time. In addition, it also has a strong sense of sword. It can be called sun Bing''s strongest move.


    The shadow devil Python originally wanted to dodge, but Sun Bing''s timing was too clever. All the situations had been calculated. How could he let the other party escape at this point.


    In this short period of time, the thick sword spirit was completely on the body of the shadow devil python. Immediately, sun Bing could only hear an obvious pain howl in the forest. The mouth of the shadow devil Python could not help but open, showing the sharp teeth.


    Another look at the other side''s body, finally appeared obvious scars, which has been called the scale of defense terror, in sun Bing''s attack, finally completely split.


    The blood is more like no money, directly gushing out, but dripping to the ground, obviously blooming a black magic gas, it also seems that there is a corrosion of the ground feeling, it looks quite seeping.


    In fact, the most regrettable thing for sun Bing is that the body of the shadow devil Python is really too large. Even if it is to bear this blow, it still has spare power, and now it has even begun to counter attack.


    It''s just that since Sun Bing has already made a successful move, it''s impossible to miss such a great opportunity. It''s just that after two years of bloody war, sun Bing knows this experience better than anyone else.


    The whole person quickly stepped forward to meet the attack of the shadow demon python. Originally, the other party was not sun Bing''s opponent. What''s more, now that he has been injured, it is more impossible.


    While taking advantage of the shadow devil Python extending his body to attack, sun Bing also grasped this obvious flaw. The flying sword in the version Kongming flew directly to the opponent''s seven inches, which contained no less powerful than sun Bing''s sword shadow.


    Although sun Bing has already known for a long time that even if the opponent is a shadow devil python, it is also a huge weakness, but almost all the opponents have been circling, and the defense against this weakness can be said to be quite exquisite.But now it seems that because of just injured and some anger attack heart, so will be obviously exposed, this also gave sun Bing such a great opportunity.


    However, the roar of the sword flying in the air obviously wakes up the ghost Python which is full of killing in his mind, and immediately wants to withdraw to resist.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing, who had been prepared for a long time, could only hear the crisp sound coming out of his ears, and there was obviously a spark coming out. After all, the scales in this weak part should be harder.


    It''s just that there are ten sharp swords floating in the air. Even if the first attack is not successful, there are still nine sword shadows behind, which bombard and go towards there one after another.


    No matter how the scale of this part of the sword is, sun Bing''s attack with almost all his strength, after nine sharp swords, the most obvious crack has finally appeared, and the last flying sword is to take advantage of this moment, straight into the hole.


    Sun Bing can only detect the shadow that has been fighting with him all the time. In a flash, the devil Python is like a madman. He doesn''t live on the ground and even splashes countless mud. Those trees are completely cut off under its huge body. Even the huge stone is easily lifted by it.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s body finally stopped, even though the shadow of sun''s body stopped slowly, but now the shadow of sun''s body was no longer strong.


    With a sigh in his heart, the whole man was also relieved. Although there was no other role in today''s battle, sun Bing had a thorough understanding of his current strength.


    However, now that the shadow devil Python is completely dead, it is also time to leave. However, at this moment, sun Bing found that the body beside him suddenly had obvious changes, and his huge body was shining with a trace of black magic gas, and finally condensed to the other party''s head.


    , and then, a black pearl with an egg size directly spit out from its mouth, and its surroundings are emitting an evil smell, which seems to be the essence of the magic gas.

 Chapter 302

    Immediately sun Bing could not help but frown and said, "what is this? How could it have appeared out of thin air? "


    However, after discovering the evil breath that looms above, I finally nodded slowly. I don''t have a certain guess in my heart. I think it must be used to sharpen my mind. The effect should be quite good. I don''t know whether the sword idea can be directly broken through.


    After holding such an idea, the resistance in sun Bing''s heart also disappeared directly. Then he bent down and prepared to pick up the black bead. At once, he could only feel the obvious cold feeling in his hands.


    But then, sun Bing can only feel a magnificent momentum directly from the black bead, with an unstoppable momentum into his body, and finally surging directly into the sea of knowledge.


    It can be said that such an action appeared in a flash. Sun Bing had no time to react. He could only feel a burst of pain all over his body. Then Zhihai was invaded. Immediately, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle directly. At the same time, he immediately sank into his body and finally came to the sea of knowledge.


    After sun Bing''s breakthrough to the birth state, the originally narrow sea of knowledge has undergone a complete transformation, which has expanded dozens of times. Naturally, his spiritual power is also quite magnificent. It can be said that sun Bing can control more flying swords, just because he wants to.


    But now, the original clear sea of knowledge has obviously changed. There is even more black air rushing in. It seems to be continuous and continuous. There is a feeling that the whole sea of knowledge is completely surrounded.


    At the same time, sun Bing is more able to feel that there is a strange feeling coming out of the whole sea of knowledge. Countless desire to kill appears, followed by a series of negative emotions, such as irritability and greed, which seem to want to completely defile sun Bing.


    This kind of pressure is much stronger than the outer layer of evil Qi. I don''t know how many times stronger. Even sun Bing almost has a feeling that he can''t bear. His eyes are slightly red, and there is a faint intention of killing. At the same time, his whole body exudes a silky black fog, which is extremely frightening.


    in the face of this situation, Sun Bing could only cling to his teeth and sigh at the same time. "It is indeed the devil''s pearl that condenses the essence of shadow shadow boa, and the magic spirit contained in it is far beyond my imagination."


    If other people see sun Bing''s reckless behavior, they will certainly have a trace of sympathy in their eyes, because they also know that the beads formed by this evil Qi are very precious. However, they often need to match some other natural resources and earth treasures to protect their mind. Even if they can''t bear it, their lives will not be threatened.


    Of course, such as sun Bing is not without benefits, it is the so-called great danger, there must be great opportunities, if you can carry it down, you will have a lot of transformation.


    Of course, sun Bing can''t relax his mind at the moment. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may be taken advantage of the evil spirit. In that case, he will become a puppet who only knows how to kill in his mind.


    However, after so many years of suffering, sun Bing''s mind has long been like a rock, and it is impossible to waver in the slightest. What''s more, there is a virtual shadow of sword in the sea of knowledge. Therefore, it is not a simple thing to completely turn it into a puppet.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his eyes closed, his mind all immersed in his own sea of knowledge, began to control the majestic spirit, began to fight back.


    Even if the evil Qi overflowing into the sea of knowledge is almost endless, and not only the magic spirit in the magic bead, but also the same breath in the surrounding space, sun Bing''s heart is quite indifferent, and there is no trace of fear at all. After all, this is his knowledge of the sea, and all things naturally need to be decided by him.


    Immediately, he immediately poured out his mental strength and directly wiped out the magic Qi flying in the sea of knowledge. It can be said that it completely disappeared in the blink of an eye, but Sun Bing was not moved by it at all, and immediately ran to the next place.


    Time goes by slowly. If you look at Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea at this moment, you can clearly find that there has been a huge change. Although the black magic spirit is still not broken, the majestic influx, but there is no obvious increase in the whole sea of knowledge.


    It all depends on Sun Bing''s tenacious perseverance and majestic spiritual strength to achieve this situation. Almost every moment, he comes in, and here he goes on and on, and both sides have reached a strange balance.


    However, the growth of monsters was extremely slow, so the shadow devil Python reached this state. I don''t know how much time it took. Among them, the magic Qi absorbed by it had an innumerable feeling. What sun Bing had in his hands was the condensation of all the evil Qi in his whole body, which was even more terrifying.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, even if the cultivation is more advanced than sun Bing, it will certainly be difficult to eliminate the continuous evil Qi. After all, the evil Qi looks simple, but it is quite tough.


    Although ordinary mental power can barely eliminate it completely, what is needed is too huge. Let alone a monk who has just reached the state of rebirth. Even if he has been addicted here for many years, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such a huge sea of knowledge as sun Bing.However, sun Bing not only has a unique knowledge of the sea, but also hides the virtual shadow of sword meaning, which is even more the nemesis of evil Qi, so that there will be a stalemate.


    Because of this reason, along with the gradual relief, sun Bing''s original red eyes slowly recovered. The same body''s original vigorous killing intention also gradually stopped at the moment.


    Of course, this does not mean that sun Bing has completely eased the crisis this time. It can only be said that he has temporarily supported it. If he wants to solve it completely, it will take a long time.


    It''s also good that there are no other friars around Sun Bing. After all, this is a relatively deep place for the devil head peak. The people who can reach here are almost rare.


    In addition, there is a corpse with shadow and Magic Horn on one side. It can be said that ordinary monsters are scared by this breath and dare not make any moves. In the short term, sun Bing is quite safe.


    It''s just that sun Bing, who is refining magic Qi, doesn''t know about it. If he can choose, sun Bing naturally wants to start this dangerous action in a safe place. Unfortunately, he was in a hurry. If sun Bing held on and began to look for it, it would be impossible for him to persist until now.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can also find that his speed of refining magic Qi has obviously increased a lot. At the same time, the virtual shadow of sword meaning can''t help but shiver, and the sword meaning released from it also has a certain enhancement.


    Such obvious changes can be said to make sun Bing''s previously numb heart completely radiate out, but it was not expected that there would be such a transformation, that the speed of strengthening, even faster than the previous slowly bear the pressure of the outside world.


    Immediately, there was even a smile on the corner of the mouth, which was much better for the senses of these crazy influx of evil Qi, because originally all these factors were intended to murder sun Bing, but now they are becoming stronger.


    As time went by slowly, a whole day had passed unconsciously. Sun Bing was still sitting in the secluded forest, but he did not encounter any danger.


    From a distance, it is even obvious that the evil Qi from the ground around Sun Bing is gradually disappearing. It can even be said that within ten Zhang of sun Bing''s body, it seems that he has become a forbidden zone of evil Qi, and there is no trace of it.


    If you really get close to it, you can clearly feel that the evil spirit in the air is no longer confusing the mind, but it is completely transformed into the strong sword spirit. The evil Qi on the ground is just emerging and has been completely dissipated, so this kind of illusion will appear.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but slowly open his eyes. In an instant, two divine lights shot out directly, wiping out the huge stones in front of him. All these are the sword ideas that sun Bing has not completely controlled.


    After a long time, sun Bing got up slowly and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t found any breakthrough ideas all the time. Now I just come to this place, I have successfully achieved 30% of the sword spirit. It''s really amazing."


    Once again, the original magic bead with the trace of evil spirit was completely dissipated, because the countless powerful magic spirit in it was all instilled into sun Bing''s body, and at the same time, it was thoroughly refined by him. Therefore, the sword spirit has been greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 303

    But then, the surprise on Sun Bing''s face gradually faded. Although he has successfully understood the sword spirit of 30%, we should know that in the vast land of China, sun Bing is not only a genius.


    Almost every one of the top 100 in the Tianjiao list is more than several times stronger than sun Bing at the moment, not to mention those who are at the top of the list. They can give people a cloud over their heads.


    The most urgent thing for sun Bing is Wei Changdong. The opponent has the legendary physique. He has understood the meaning of sword as early as three years ago. Sun Bing doesn''t think that after three years of changes, the other side still hasn''t made any progress. In that case, he won''t be the Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, let alone compete this year Top three places.


    But then, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but bloom a silk of light, although he is still a little far away from these people, but don''t forget that there is such a huge shortcut at the moment.


    As long as he hunts and kills monsters in the demon head peak, and then passes through the magic beads formed after the other party''s death, he can completely improve his sword sense again. Sun Bing can feel that although he has reached 30% of the sword spirit this time, he is far from reaching his own limit and can continue to improve.


    Although it can be said that other people regard this magic bead as a tiger, in sun Bing''s eyes, all of these are precious natural materials and earth treasures, which can greatly increase his strength.


    At that time, the whole person did not hesitate, and immediately ran to the distance. Although it was said that there was still a trace of black magic gas in the surrounding space, but after experiencing the terrible things like magic beads, sun Bing had a faint sense that he could not look down on.


    It can even be said that these things can not give sun Bingsi any unnecessary feeling. It seems that a breeze blows, and it will disappear in the blink of an eye. Therefore, it is really difficult to get through these promotions, unless we go deep into the very deep place of demon head peak in a short time.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing really has this idea in mind, because the boundary of the devil head peak seems to be born for sun Bing, which is incomparably suitable for him. However, after some thinking, sun Bing can only give up this plan.


    After all, seven days later, sun Bing still needs to work together with Hong Kai and others to plan for the great opportunity. What''s more, it''s enough for him to hunt monsters around now. He doesn''t need to take such a huge risk.


    Anyway, before the opening of the Tianjiao list, sun Bing will do everything possible to improve his own strength, so that he can really stand in front of the other side and defeat him squarely.


    In the next two days, sun Bing''s harvest can be said to be quite fruitful, because after understanding his purpose, sun Bing did not have a trace of convergence, and his whole body momentum could not help being directly released, full of provocation and arrogance.


    Even if the monster has no less than human intelligence, but also has a great concept of its own territory, such as sun Bing''s action, no doubt is to provoke them.


    Therefore, they will not hesitate to pursue and kill them. However, sun Bing has already found out some skills. After all, monsters generally don''t have any method to restrain their breath. Therefore, through the breath of each other, they can find out the approximate strength.


    In a word, as long as you feel that the other party is a level 6 primary monster, then sun Bing will not retreat at all and go straight ahead, because sun Bing is confident that even a monster can not be his opponent in the same situation.


    After all, even the shadow python, which dominates in the demon head peak, has been killed by sun Bing. What''s more, even if other people''s ordinary monsters have been nurtured by the evil spirit, their improved strength is far from reaching the level of crushing sun Bing.


    Therefore, through this method, sun Bing gained a lot. Of course, there were once or twice dangers. But after all, the most powerful monster in the demon head peak is level 7 monster, so level 6 monster is the majority.


    When sun Bing found this situation, even if he was completely astringent, and then turned around and left directly, even if the realm is higher than him, but in this case, there is no way. Finally, he can only lose his temper in the mountain forest and destroy unknown trees.


    However, taking advantage of this time, sun Bing did not know how far he had run. In a short period of two days, sun Bing had gone from the original three-layer sword idea to a full 40%. Even because the breakthrough was faster, he could not recover his sword sense perfectly.


    If ordinary people see sun Bing at the moment, they can only feel a twinge of pain in their eyes, but they don''t know what is going on. If the cultivation level is lower, the damage caused will be even more terrible, and it may even leave a shadow for the other party for life.


    For his obvious promotion, even if sun Bing didn''t show it on his face, he was quite surprised in his heart, and even showed that he felt his strength was increasing.


    Even if the realm is not improved at all, if sun Bing now is against the enemy before him, he will be able to win easily, because for the swordsman, the sword meaning is his final card.Sun Bing carefully put the magic beads on the ground into the Najie, and sighed: "now it''s too difficult to find a suitable demon beast, and more magic beads are needed to break through. However, it is gradually unable to find any satisfactory monster in the periphery It is. "


    Yes, after breaking through 40% of the sword spirit, sun Bing obviously felt that his rapid improvement pace finally gradually stopped. Originally, a magic bead could make sun Bing''s sword intention increase by about a third, even if it was not good, it would be a quarter, but now, the effect is very little.


    It can even be said that now the magic beads are put into his body, even if the other party directly and majestically pours into sun Bing''s consciousness sea, and he does not make any resistance, gradually, it will still be slowly eroded by the majestic spiritual power and the shadow of sword meaning.


    Because during this period of time, he used too many magic beads. It can be said that sun Bing gradually had obvious resistance to this kind of magic beads, which is the most obvious performance.


    Even now it has arrived, unless the negative emotions which are several times stronger than before suddenly appear suddenly. Otherwise, sun Bing''s mind can''t be mobilized at the moment. If he wants to improve his sword spirit, there will be some crazy people talking about dreams.


    With a little sigh, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but look into the depths of the devil''s head peak, where there are more and more people, and the evil spirit around is more and more tragic. Recalling the strange feeling of being outside at the beginning, all of them prove that it must be extremely terrifying. Let alone sun Bing is just a monk who is born out of the world, even if he wants to enter the world It''s all pretty tough.


    It is because of this that sun Bing''s eyes can not help but show a trace of hesitation, because the places he is now arriving at are quite dangerous, so there is no doubt that it will become more and more dangerous.


    But soon, sun Bing bit his teeth: "the timid and the courageous will die of starvation. If I stay for the last day, there will be two days left. Such a long time is enough for me to kill many monsters. Even with the sword intention, it may directly break through to 50%

 Chapter 304

    Now that the decision has been made, sun Bing does not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately leaves and walks towards the interior of the enchanted peak. We should know that he has been fighting in the most peripheral area of nearly one or two thousand miles in the past few days.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the monster that he meets or the evil spirit he feels, it is quite rare. Sun Bing knows this very well. Even when he decides to drive towards the interior of the mountain, there is still a faint excitement in his heart.


    But now sun Bing can''t be as publicized as before. Even in the periphery, sun Bing has met with two dangers, not to mention the more terrifying depths of the devil''s head peak. The whole people have raised their vigilance.


    In this environment, the enemy sun Bing met is no longer a monk. You should know that this kind of breath can not be resisted by cultivation. If you have a high level of cultivation, you will encounter more strange things.


    Therefore, those who can come to this kind of deep place, unless they are Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao, can never appear here.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later, sun Bing was obviously aware of the pressure on his whole body, which suddenly increased several times, which was a big difference from before.


    However, the more so, sun Bing''s eyes are more excited, because now he can feel the shadow of the sword has begun to shake slightly. Obviously, his decision is quite good. In the next time, even if it is really to achieve his goal, it is not too bad.


    At that time, the speed of the whole person increased again, and a full hour passed unconsciously. Now the surrounding environment is a bit quiet and terrible. The only thing you can hear is the occasional roar of a silk beast. You can even feel the sense of pressure coming from it. There is no doubt that this should be a level 7 monster.


    His eyes twinkled with fear, but Sun Bing at the moment did not have any extra thoughts, because in this environment, although he knew that those monsters could bring him great benefits, he did not have enough strength to kill him, but he could only completely converge his mind.


    Immediately go all out to the front of the road, feel their own body upload out of that terrible pressure, although said quite uncomfortable, but Sun Bing''s mouth is obviously showing a trace of smile.


    After all, under this kind of pressure, the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has been obviously enhanced, and for swordsmen, the sword meaning is the most powerful thing, and it is also the reason why sword cultivation''s attack can be far beyond ordinary people.


    After a full day''s running, it would be ten thousand miles away if it was easy enough to go outside. It''s just that this is the devil head peak. Even if sun Bing''s spirit is so tough, it''s only about 3000 Li.


    However, we should never underestimate such a distance. We should know that the whole demon head peak is only ten thousand miles around, so this place can be called the most central place of the whole devil head peak. At the same time, the pressure on Sun Bing has reached the extreme, which is almost unbearable.


    Such a huge difference has been clearly demonstrated in the past. One step away is like two worlds. In the past, sun Bing, even in the face of great pressure, was able to walk as fast as he could, but now he can only barely move forward step by step. Each step is as heavy as a thousand, which is very difficult.


    You should know that this is not the momentum of a strong man. Under this kind of oppression, countless thoughts will appear in my mind every step. At the beginning, the magic beads refined by sun Bing are just a little sorcery at the moment.


    But the more we get to the last place, the more difficult it will be to walk. The next step will be much heavier than before. Under such a heavy pressure, even sun Bing''s spine has a subtle curve.


    But soon, you can see sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of stubborn look, bite teeth, and then stand up, the whole person is like a sword out of the scabbard.


    A swordsman can advance without retreating. He can only have a broken sword, but he can''t have a curved sword.


    When he stood up completely, sun Bing could feel the terrible pressure coming from the surrounding area. His mind was full of thoughts. Countless thoughts rushed in madly, which almost made sun Bing feel lost.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s sword is flying in the sea of knowledge, cutting off and grinding all the negative emotions of invasion. Finally, it dissipates in the sea of knowledge, and slowly turns into a powerful spiritual force. It seems that this evil spirit is more refined.


    In this way, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea has a kind of expanded feeling, along with his red face can not help but appear a smile, although pay some hard, but the harvest is quite rich.


    After sun Bing was completely used to the momentum around him, he once again raised the steps he had been standing on and stepped forward. There were two obvious footprints left behind, and he could even feel the sharp edge of his body. He walked towards a mountain ten miles away step by step.


    Finally, sun Bing was getting closer to his goal, especially the black mountain peak. He immediately felt a burst of excitement in his heart. After searching for such a long time, he was finally near.However, the pressure here was terrifying. If sun Bing had been holding on, he would not have been able to resist it. He would have stepped out of his way. Fortunately, in that short period of time, the sword box behind his back was opened, and a sharp sword was held in his hand, which directly supported the nearly collapsed body.


    But at the same time, sun Bing found that there were obvious traces on the ground, and immediately made a careful investigation: "Li Zhicheng, 17 years old, was born in the early stage, but finally he could only stick to it. His heart was filled with grief and indignation."


    Sun Bing felt familiar with the name. In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened and suddenly remembered who it was. It is said that three thousand years ago, a peerless Tianjiao appeared. Relying on the state of birth, he killed a monk fayefan. His name was Li Zhicheng, but in the end, he seemed to be killed by others.


    Now that a name has appeared, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but sweep towards the rear. Suddenly, he finds places that have not been found before. The words left on the ground are obviously the name of Tianjiao.


    Even in the front, there are still many words: "Yang Yu, 16 years old, at the beginning of the birth, stop here, in the heart is extremely unwilling."


    There seems to be a lot of records about this man in the history. Through Cheng Hua''s memory, there is a legend. Ten thousand years ago, there was a man who became a saint. It was Yang Yu who finally disappeared.


    When he was young, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled. At the same time, he said in his heart: "it seems that there are more secrets hidden here than sun Bing imagined. Why are so many Tianjiao running towards the cave together? This is not shown on the map. What is in it? "


    It is because of the discovery of this secret, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of curiosity, since those Tianjiao want to go inside, even if sun Bing does not know what this represents, but now it has aroused his interest.


    However, seeing the traces left behind, it is obvious that even those geniuses have different levels after all. Everyone''s limits are different, and their future achievements are naturally different.


    However, sun Bing thought that he was not inferior to any one in the same realm. Even if those kings were proud of their contemporaries, they could not yield to it. At that time, the spine, which had been vaguely curved, rose up again.


    Bearing the boundless pressure around him, he could not help but take firm steps towards the front again. At the same time, he could see that the writing on the ground had also changed significantly:


    "Jiang Yuanyi, 16 years old, in the early stage of pregnancy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even here, sun Bing not only found the ancients thousands of years ago, but also has the modern Tianjiao, and even has entered the Tianjiao list.

 Chapter 305

    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s moving speed is becoming slower and harder, and the words left on the ground are also less and less. It is obvious that since ancient times, there are almost few people who can reach here.


    Along with the surrounding environment has also obviously changed, that revealed the evil gas even completely condensed together, suspended in the air, a sense of depression spread, people''s heart attached to a layer of haze.


    Occasionally, you can hear bursts of "roaring" loud, and then the black thunder directly through that layer of cloud, bombarding sun Bing on the ground. It is mysterious and charming, and it seems that people can completely indulge in it.


    Sun Bing did not evade the thunder, but directly resisted it with his sharp sword. The blade of the sword suddenly became a black evil spirit, and finally scattered, which was a sense of confusion.


    Moreover, sun Bing was able to find a lot of corpses on both sides. It is obvious that these people did not have self-knowledge and forced to come here. The best result was that they fell directly, because the rest of their bodies could not bear the pressure here. That is to say, they became puppets and could only become flying ash.


    After countless years of historical evolution, the bones left over have even completely degenerated into burnt black, and occasionally there is a trace of black fog spreading out, which makes people feel shocked.


    When he got here, sun''s vigilance, which had been effectively subsided, could not help but return again, because in such a place, there was no danger, but if there was still a monk''s body, there would be no doubt that he would be a powerful puppet full of killing.


    Half a day later, with sun Bing''s speed that he could travel thousands of miles in the outside world, but here, he just walked only a dozen miles, and almost one step at a time, a black star river appeared in the sky.


    The black fog is so condensed that it seems to be condensed into substance. Even if it is so far away, sun Bing can detect the terrible momentum among them. People with weak mind will be completely lost in a short time here.


    And it seems that there are some slightly floating shadows. With the monk''s good five senses, sun Bing can see clearly that this is a dead body with a body. Even now, it is still shaking. Only through the other party''s eyes, sun Bing can see that those people have already disappeared completely, and all that remains is the desire to kill ¡£


    "These monks should have been contaminated by the evil spirit, but how did they get here? At the same time, how did you get to the Yin river? " Sun Bing can''t help but tell himself, at the same time, his heart is more and more cold.


    If we can think that this place is just a simple training place in the outer part of the mountain, sun Bing has undoubtedly seen the most central secret. Those puppets must have other uses. This kind of secret can''t be spread out, and even few people know it.


    Only those great forces that have been passed on for countless years can have many records. Similarly, they also know why they want to send young talents here for training. After all, there are few people over 18 years old who leave words along the way.


    The more like this, sun Bing''s heart will be more competitive and turbulent, although at the moment can not be candid with those people, but there is no doubt that if you beat them here, it is also a victory.


    With an uplifting mood, sun Bing walked slowly towards the front, and the words on the ground became less and less. At the moment, there were no words even for three miles.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help being discouraged: "is this the farthest that those geniuses can reach? In this way, I''m not weak enough. "


    However, sun Bing''s words just finished, his eyes could not help but bloom a strong light, straight Leng Leng looked at a line of characters not far away, his heart was filled with a chill:


    "Kong Miaoying, a 17-year-old inborn spiritual body, finally arrived here by virtue of his physical power. It is a pity that he could not see the final stone tablet."


    It is like a bucket of cold water pouring sun Bing through. I didn''t expect it. I thought it was very difficult to get here and could fight with others. But then I saw such a blow. Although the other side relied on his own constitution, there was no doubt that this was his talent.


    Moreover, through this line of writing, sun Bing can also find that it seems that this place is far from the end, and there is a stone tablet behind it, so what a terrible talent can get there.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart, which he had always wanted to give up, stirred up again. As if he had carried a huge mountain, he slowly took a firm step forward. At the same time, he secretly said to himself, "in the same situation, I am not weaker than others."


    After continuing to embark on the journey, sun Bing suddenly felt that he underestimated the people of the world. The place where there was no writing just now did not mean that no one came in. It was more like the dividing line between genius and genius.


    Although those outside can be called genius, they are also the most extraordinary genius inside. According to sun Bing''s understanding, almost everyone who can come here has a different constitution from ordinary people. At least what he sees is the disaster body, the celestial body, the immortal body, etc.There are almost no people who can really be called ordinary people. It can even be said that sun Bing is really relying on himself to come here. It has been proved that he will never be weaker than these people in the same environment.


    But Sun Bing is still gripping his teeth, because he has not seen the final stone tablet. At this moment, sun Bing can find that his perception has disappeared, and the whole person is moving forward numbly. Even under such pressure, his skin has a faint exudation of fresh blood.


    Because of being oppressed by the surging momentum around him, the spiritual power of Zhihai seems to have been sublimated and more pure. However, there has been no movement and stillness of sword meaning for such a long time. It seems that she is accumulating, waiting for the opportunity to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    Just when sun Bing was on the verge of collapse, he suddenly saw a huge stone tablet appeared in the distance. Suddenly, a sense of massiness spread out. Even under such momentum, the evil spirit around him did not dare to act rashly.


    However, the more close to his final goal, sun Bing felt the pressure on himself was more and more huge, which not only had the evil spirit that was cholera his mind, but also the atmosphere of suppressing everything like the stone tablet.


    Moreover, the evil spirit in this place is far from as weak as before. Even if sun Bing had the sword idea, he could not help but feel confused. He could only stabilize his mind and resist that kind of sealing breath.


    At this time, sun Bing has only a sharp sword in his mind. With his own sword as his sword, the sharp blade of the sword forcefully blocks and pierces everything in front of him. At this last step, sun Bing doesn''t know how to step out. At last, he can only feel his eyes black and his whole body is weak.


    But at the last glance, he could clearly see that there was a simple stone tablet in front of him.

 Chapter 306

    A full half day passed this time. Sun Bing was almost completely crushed by the previous tremendous pressure. He felt a burst of pain all over his body, and the real yuan in the elixir field was almost empty.


    This is also in that sun Bing finally survived all the difficulties and obstacles encountered in front of him, and did not give up at all, so that he finally came here.


    At the same time, sun Bing can also find that Zhenyuan in his elixir field has become more concise. The monks who had previously surpassed the realm of innumerable births can only become stronger now.


    And the sea of knowledge also has a completely different transformation. In the past, although the spirit of it is quite magnificent, sun Bing can use the flying sword perfectly, but it is still a little flighty.


    This is also thanks to the fact that he has not encountered any hardships and setbacks, and can block his mental strength. If he really arrived at that time, his physical strength would have dropped by 30% without sun Bing, who is the master of Yu Jianshu.


    But now, although the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly seems to be reduced several times, the vast sea of knowledge has a feeling of emptiness, which is obviously incomparable.


    Those mental powers were not completely dissipated by taking this opportunity, but were condensed together under the tremendous pressure. They were as good as sun Bing''s Zhenyuan. Now, even though the mental power has been reduced several times, its power has not been reduced, even greatly improved.


    After perceiving the change of her body, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and at the same time, she also had a smile on her mouth. It was unexpected that such a short period of time had led to such a huge improvement. It was really a surprise.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but turn to the front, because there stands a tall black shadow, which is the stone tablet that countless Tianjiao are looking forward to.


    Under such close observation, sun Bing can feel the mighty and majestic momentum coming out of the stone tablet. Just this wisp, there is an illusion that people will be crushed.


    What''s more, there are more mysterious runes on it. Sun Bing, who once saw the inscriptions engraved on the city wall, did not feel uncomfortable at all. At most, he just felt the fierce killing opportunity coming out of it.


    If it is a little more profound, even looks ordinary, with a trace of breath will not be exposed, let people completely ignore it.


    However, the inscriptions on this stone tablet are not any different from those before, and even show a trace of divine light, especially in this environment full of evil spirit, it is even more brilliant.


    But what makes people wonder is that this kind of light can''t be seen in the distance. But at such a close distance, sun Bing''s pupil is full of countless lines. Obviously, these are the inscriptions. It''s hard to imagine what this represents.


    But just as sun Bing wanted to further explore the secret, he immediately felt a burning pain in his eyes, and even a burst of pitch black, as if he were blind in both eyes.


    Fortunately, sun Bing immediately deflected his sight, and finally slowly recovered. This is because sun Bing''s eyes are too weak to bear the tremendous power released.


    But now recalling the inscriptions just investigated, sun Bing also found a strange discovery, just in that moment of time, the essence of forgetting, mind can not help but a blank, seems to have never seen anything in general.


    Since his practice, sun Bing has almost reached the point of unforgettable memory. Even those profound martial arts secrets can be easily interpreted. Even if the memory fades, things just before the moment will not be forgotten.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of startling waves, in front of this stone tablet what kind of heaven, even those inscriptions, he can not remember, so what are those Tianjiao here for?


    With countless doubts, sun Bing could not help but investigate again, but this time he deliberately ignored the inscriptions around the stone tablet and looked directly at the top of the stone tablet.


    In an instant, you can see three big black characters "Zhenmo stele" carved directly above. The person who wrote this text is not a swordsman, but his cultivation has obviously reached the level of heaven and earth. There is an atmosphere in the font. Just seeing the three big characters, sun Bing can see a vague figure.


    "Zhenmo stele? Is it a demon who suppresses heaven? This is also called the devil head peak, or which legend is true? Is it true that there is a demon who has achieved great accomplishments here? Or was it suppressed by others? "


    But these three big characters did not solve the doubts in sun Bing''s heart, and even more and more problems, and just at this moment, there was a roar from the heaven and earth.


    Immediately interrupted sun Bing''s thoughts, immediately can''t help but look around, can see the previously seen on the road that a Black Star River, mighty came here, straight toward the town behind the monument, finally disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing such a strange situation, sun Bing immediately stepped forward, but the next scene made his heart particularly frightened. He didn''t expect that what he had just now was a completely black whirlpool behind the magic stele.And the final destination of the terrifying Black Star River is the deep unknown whirlpool. Even at such a close distance, sun Bing can still see the killing puppets without any intelligence hiding in the Star River, still in action.


    However, the whirlpool directly engulfed it, and finally disappeared without a trace, and there was no sound. What shocked sun Bing most was that the speed of the whirlpool was also quite slow, but it could arouse people''s spirits, immerse people thoroughly, and could not help walking towards the front.


    But at the same time, the Zhenmo stele behind it can''t help shaking. This wave is extremely huge, and even sun Bing''s knowledge sea is obviously shaken under this wave. Finally, he wakes up when he wants to take the last step.


    After he realized what he had just done, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. At the same time, he also had a strong fear. He thought he had understood the meaning of the sword and could be immune to these things.


    But now it seems that what sun Bing has to do is far from enough. It almost disappeared completely.


    At last, he took a look at the black whirlpool flashing with boundless clouds. Sun Bing slowly withdrew his eyes. As the saying goes, since this place has existed for countless years, sun Bing will not think that he can solve the hidden danger here.


    Looking at the back of the stone tablet, he felt a little happy, because now he knows why so many talents come here one after another.


    The most important purpose of this magic tablet is to suppress the deep whirlpool behind. However, because of the fear that it will break away from the seal in the future, it has this unique trial. As long as the people who reach here can get an opportunity from the magic stele, if they can keep their name, the benefits will be more huge.


    After understanding this reason, sun Bing immediately carefully scanned the stone tablet. Hundreds of names were erected on the stone tablet, especially a huge name on the top, which was called fengwuren. Many people were quite unfamiliar with this name, but through Cheng Hua''s memory.


    Sun Bing also got a lot of information. Feng Buhui''s name is Fengmo old man, and he is a figure in ancient times. Even today, he has left countless legends. He has cultivated himself so well that he has no idea what level he has reached.


    It is said that there was a devil in the saint''s realm who provoked him, but he was finally killed by a finger. It seems that he has touched the ultimate state. He did not expect that he also came here when he was young.


    There are also a series of names under it. Some of them, sun Bing, still have some impression on their names, but some people have no information at all in history, so they must have fallen completely.


    Although it can be said that all the people who can achieve this goal are unique talents, but they only represent the potential in the future. When climbing the peak, they may fall completely due to accidents.


    But there is no doubt that as long as the people who left their names here do not fall, the future will definitely bloom their own light.


    Just as sun Bing''s heart was agitated, his gaze swept slowly to the low end of the stone tablet. His eyes burst into a strong light, because he suddenly saw a familiar name:


    "immortal sword body -- Wei Changdong."

 Chapter 307

    The seven big characters directly reflected in sun Bing''s mind, and even felt a strong sense of sword. The situation in front of him was completely beyond sun Bing''s expectation. He didn''t expect Wei Changdong to arrive here.


    After coming to Tianyun City, sun Bing really heard about Wei Changdong''s reputation, but after all, his ears were empty and his eyes were solid, so he still had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Even on the way ahead, sun Bing also made his own observation, but there was no name for Wei Changdong along the way. He thought that he could not come here at all.


    However, the fact was greatly beyond sun Bing''s expectation. Not only did the other party come here, but also their names were branded on the magic stele of the town. There is no doubt that all the praises of Wei Changdong are worthy of the name.


    Although there are many talents who can come here from ancient times to the present, the people who can leave a name on it are very rare. It is hard to find one in an era. We can imagine how rare it is.


    Leaving a name is not a simple inscription. Sun Bing feels that even if he has reached the realm of a saint, he can hardly leave a trace of it. Only by immersing himself in it and fighting with the master who left his name before, can he win.


    However, there are only 100 places on a stone tablet. If you enter, there is no doubt that others will be completely eliminated. After countless years of challenges, what can still be left is absolutely the genius among the talents.


    However, sun Bing can clearly find that Wei Changdong not only left his own name on it, but also his ranking is quite high, almost approaching 50. We should know that what exists on it is the accumulation of countless years, and even the last one is enough to cause a sensation. What''s more, as long as the ranking is not falling, the future will be limitless.


    "It seems that this is really a tough opponent." Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh softly. However, it is endless to fight with heaven, earth and people.


    I didn''t expect that in this era, two Tianjiao came here at one time. This is really a golden age. What''s more, there are countless hidden talents in the vast China. The future will be more colorful.


    At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t have any other thoughts in his mind. Since Wei Changdong can leave his name on the magic stele of this town, sun Bing will not be weaker than others, and he will certainly have to compete with him.


    At that time, I couldn''t help but slowly contacted the stone tablet. In an instant, the whole person stood there, but my eyes were slowly closed, and my mind was immersed in the stone tablet.


    At the moment, sun Bing can feel that he has obviously come to an indescribable space, surrounded by chaos, can not see any color, nor the slightest sound.


    In such a space, sun Bing''s true spirit, even with the sword case on his back, did not change at all, but directly appeared in it.


    For what happened in front of him, sun Bing didn''t show any surprise on his face, because he just learned that the only way to leave his name on the magic stele in this town is to defeat the shadow left by those people on the stone tablet.


    When everyone comes here to seize the opportunity, the stone tablet will also leave a trace of your breath. Although it is said that it has no sense of mind, it is the same as the cultivation realm and combat experience you came here, which provides future generations with challenges.


    In the blink of an eye, there was still nothing in front of him, but there was also a figure. He was a tall young man, but his face was a little fuzzy, and he could not see what he looked like.


    Sun Bing, who has been familiar with the ranking for a long time, naturally knows that this is a monk at the bottom of the list. His name is Qin Chan. His strength does not need to be said much. If he can leave his name here, he has already confirmed his talent.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were completely shining just after the appearance of this figure. In this totally nihilistic environment, with time, they were completely static. What''s more, in front of him, this is a famous and peerless genius for countless years. The most important thing is that both sides are in the same realm.


    If you use him as a companion, sun Bing can not only give full play to his own strength, understand how strong he is at the moment, and may even have a new insight in the fight.


    At that time, the whole person did not hesitate at all. The Chengying sword was already in hand and ran to the opposite side immediately. In such an environment, there was no need to reserve at all, because sun Bing''s consumption would make up for after each change of opponent.


    "Nine strangulation"


    "sunset afterglow"


    after two moves of extremely familiar sword techniques, Zhenyuan of sun Bing''s Dantian thoroughly penetrated and directly attacked the opponent in front of him, almost immediately in front of him.


    If ordinary people, this move will completely fall, but don''t forget that the figure in front of us is left by the famous and peerless genius from ancient times to the present, although the other party was just entering the birth state at that time.


    However, his physical strength has reached the peak level, which is no less than sun Bing. Facing the two swords directly attacking him, he can only see him suddenly waving his fist in his hand.Suddenly, it flickered like a chaotic light, and it was waved like a rainbow. Even though the sharp sword spirit could pierce countless magic soldiers'' armor, it was also broken in the face of this terrible fist.


    We should know that sun Bing has been practicing for such a long time, but there are not many people who can easily break his sword light. Especially, there are few people who can easily break his sword light, especially if he still hides so easily.


    However, this did not kill sun Bing''s position of willpower. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of war. It was a great blessing in life to have such an opponent.


    But now sun Bing has not had time to attack, but the other side directly ran to sun Bing, his fist flashing like a chaotic mist, and with that has been hidden face, there are two bright lights, directly toward sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, however, was not so similar to the person he was with. He immediately held the sword to resist. Suddenly, a bright sword spirit appeared in the chaotic space, which became more and more huge with the passage of time. Finally, he and his fierce fist crisscrossed each other. Both of them could not help but step back.


    You should know that since Sun Bing was completely transformed, he knows that he is completely superior to the general conception of birth. People who are idle are just a sword. Even in the face of the peak of free cultivation, they can still fight.


    Previously, in that party, there were countless fighting power hidden. I didn''t expect that now I can give full play to my own strength, but I still can''t get the obvious upper hand.


    "Has this person ever been completely transformed like me?" The idea flashed through sun Bing''s mind, but it was soon forgotten.


    Even so, what? Sun Bing will definitely use his sword in his hand to brand the name thoroughly on the Zhenmo stele.


    At the same time, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and dozens of sharp swords flew out of it. Not only was the number of swords huge, but also the glittering sharpness on it was particularly amazing. After sun Bing''s spiritual power was condensed, the power was even more powerful, and even he was a little frightened.


    In this way, the whole person attacked the virtual shadow in front of him. Dozens of flying swords twinkled all over his body, which was powerful and sharp. This is also an invincible space in the chaotic version. Otherwise, in the outside world, even the square and round mathematics would be completely disintegrated by the fierce sword idea.


    Feel the threat brought by sun Bing, even if it is just a puppet without any intelligence, but don''t forget that the other party is also a famous genius. In other people''s eyes, it is already dead, and for him, there is still a chance of life.


    Immediately, Qi and blood all over the body could not help surging out, and a long river of Qi and blood was formed behind it. It can be said that every move and every form of the next move can reflect each other with the powerful Qi and blood, and have a great momentum.


    Although there is no sound, there are countless dangers in it. Ordinary talents have already fallen completely in this situation. It is absolutely impossible for Jianchi to last for such a long time. Otherwise, the name of Qin Chan would not have remained.


    Even in this space, time has been completely static. Even if we spend tens of thousands of years here, the outside world is just a moment. But Sun Bing can still clearly know that the two people have been fighting for three days.


    Even sun Bing''s Zhenyuan, which has been refined for countless times, is finally at the end of the day. Once again, he is even more unbearable than sun Bing. Now he has no trace of Zhenyuan in his body, so he can''t resist.


    "If I was better than that, I didn''t expect that your moves had been exhausted one day ago, but I was disappointed. Now it''s time for you to go on the road." Sun bing a sigh, yesterday can solve each other.


    But it is very rare to have such a chance to fight. Sun Bing not only wants to leave his name on the monument, but also wants to improve his own strength.


    Therefore, in the case of fighting with each other, you can find your own flaws in silence. After all, the onlookers can see clearly. Even ordinary talents can''t find sun Bing''s flaws, but in front of him is young Tianjiao, who will eventually find out clearly.


    The fact tells sun Bing that, as he guessed, no one who can be famous in history is a weak one. Finally, Qin Chan found two flaws in him. On the last day, sun Bing said that he was fighting, and most of them were making up for his own shortcomings. Although he was not completely satisfied now, he was unable to insist on it.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly killed the figure in front of him, and then he could see that the other party disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding area was restored to that chaotic landscape.

 Chapter 308

    Then, sun Bing can feel that his body, which had consumed all his mental strength and Zhenyuan, has completely returned, and even his mental fatigue has disappeared. The whole person has reached his best state, even if he continues to fight, it will not have any impact.


    At the moment, it is obvious that there is a second figure in front of him. The other is Tianjiao, who has been proud of the whole era. Mu Sheng is good at using two long Maces. In his hands, he is even more brilliant.


    Even before sun Bing did not make a move, he could see the other side''s light drink. The original thin body suddenly became huge, and the weapons in the other side''s hands also had obvious changes, which showed more powerful.


    Now the other party looks like a giant nearly ten feet tall. This must be a magic power that sun Bing does not know. He can only see the other side, but with a gentle wave of his hand, it contains boundless strength for a hundred years.


    The higher the ranking of the people on the Zhenmo stele, the stronger they will be. Sun Bing has already known this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was just the difference between the ranks, which was so obvious.


    This mu Sheng just made the first move, and then completely surpassed the previous one. In a surprise, sun Bing suffered a lot of hidden losses.


    But soon, sun Bing completely reacted, immediately began to defend for the attack, for the rest of the people, sun Bing can still keep the cards, but here, keep the cards, there is only a dead end.


    The flying sword, which had been returned to the sword box, could not help flying out again. Then, in the quiet space, only a burst of clear and crisp sound could be heard, as well as the sound of resisting the sword.


    After all, this one in front of him is just a dead thing. Even though he has all the experience and combat power that he once possessed, he is still a little inferior to sun Bing. After half a day of fierce fighting, he is still defeated by sun Bing.


    But in this battle, sun Bing was found at the beginning of those two flaws, but has been completely made up for, the strength of the whole person has been improved to a certain extent.


    Then there was the third figure who did not stop at all. Judging from the name left on the stone tablet, he was quite ordinary, and did not even leave a prominent name in history.


    But if you think that the other side is not strong enough, then it is a big mistake. Otherwise, how can it be stronger than the two before, but it is very likely to fall in the middle.


    Just after the fight, sun Bing has rarely fallen into the downwind. We should know that sun Bing has never seen such a situation in the countless previous battles. Even before facing the two Tianjiao, he was still in a stalemate stage.


    But soon, sun Bing discovered the mystery. In the past, he was able to find out the flaws just after the other party made a move, and then used the sword in his hand to break it with ingenuity, and the final consumption was very small.


    But now, sun Bing himself enjoys this kind of treatment, the strength of the other side is almost the same as sun Bing, or even slightly worse than him, but he can clearly detect the flaws in sun Bing.


    The terrible insight revealed in the same realm, even sun Bing, is a little inferior several times. This is also because sun Bing''s real yuan is extremely huge. Otherwise, he can''t afford such consumption.


    Similarly, in the face of this opponent, sun Bing also felt difficult, but fortunately, the opponent''s moves were not powerful, so he practiced with them here, because such people can be said to be born to accompany practice.


    Even if the real yuan in the other party''s body has been completely consumed, but Sun Bing will still wait quietly on the side, let it resume and fight again.


    In order to find out the weakness and weakness of one''s own moves, one may not find out what is mysterious in it at ordinary times. However, once you encounter the peerless arrogance in the same situation, such weakness will be completely exposed.


    For example, it took sun bing more than a month to face this man. Sun Bing finally killed the other party because his moves were straight to the most perfect state. Even when he waved it, he could detect the mysterious silk that bloomed out of it.


    The next man is a world famous Tianjiao who uses a big sword. Unlike sun Bing, the other side has thoroughly understood the meaning of the sword. That round moon curved sword is as fast as a meteor, and it is fleeting. There is a thick chill in it. No one can escape such a killing.


    If sun Bing had not completely completed his own defects, the final result might have stopped here. Fortunately, although he said that he had suffered almost irreversible injuries, he eventually killed the other party.


    Then the whole person recovered completely in an instant. Looking back on the previously terrible Dao Mang, even at this moment, sun Bing still has a feeling of lingering fear, because if there is no Tiancai Dibao in the injury, sun Bing still has a feeling of lingering fear, because if there is no Tiancai Dibao, sun Bing will die down completely.


    After that, every one of Tianjiao has his own most proud part, even surpassing countless people. He can be called the king of an era. Some people surpass their understanding and are young, and all their martial arts have reached the highest level.Some people, like sun Bing, are quite concise and invincible in the same territory, but they can only be defeated by sun Bing''s sword with hatred.


    More people still have a variety of magical physique, among which there are countless divine powers. Even if sun Bing is powerful, he has to deal with it carefully.


    Among them, sun Bing also met with Tianjiao, who was refining his body. In addition, his unique heaven dominating body made his original red blood even degenerate into purple gold. Even with Zhenyuan, they were similar to sun Bing.


    It can be said that he is a very strong opponent. In the face of sun Bing''s sharp sword light, there will be no slightest obstruction at all. If he is allowed to bombard his body, all he can do is just a little spark.


    Therefore, this battle was very hard. Sun Bing coughed blood several times, and his whole body could not help breaking apart. However, the cultivation level of the other side was a little lower after all. The birth state could not release the power of his own system, but it could only be completely dissipated.


    Nearly 50 Tianjiao, even if there is no time to elapse in this space, but it also takes nearly three years. Now sun Bing has a kind of temperament of returning to nature. All the sharp points of Swordsman in his body are smoothed by those Tianjiao in front of him, and they are completely converged. But once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking terror.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are finally dignified countless times. Although he said that there was no figure in front of him, his whole body had raised his vigilance to the highest level, because the next person he was going to face was no one else.


    Wei Changdong is the opponent sun Bing has been looking forward to. Wei Changdong doesn''t know how powerful the opponent''s accomplishments were in the early days of his birth?


    After fighting with so many special physique, sun Bing has a brand-new understanding of their unique qualifications, but also more afraid.


    After all, the next person to face is not only a swordsman, but also the immortal sword body that countless sword practitioners dream of. It can be called the supreme constitution in kendo.


    Even sun Bing did not know how terrible this kind of person was. For such a long time, he had only heard a little bit of subtle legend, but the other side was able to use the early


    legend in the early stage of birth

 Chapter 309

    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, the next figure came slowly after all. This was the first time sun Bing met a real swordsman, and it was also the first time he had a fight with a swordsman.


    Even when this figure just appeared, the terrible sword meaning suddenly filled the whole space. Along with sun Bing''s sword sense in the sea of knowledge, they could not help but have a slight wave and collided with him.


    The two artistic conception then unfolded directly, the sword in their hands could not help shaking slightly, and the skin was able to feel that penetrating edge.


    Sun Bing''s even can''t help but take a breath. Even if he has just made enough psychological preparation, but now it is still some beyond his expectation, because the other side is really some powerful.


    From his sword sense, we can see that Wei Changdong''s sword sense at the beginning of his birth had reached 40%. Otherwise, it would not have been equal with him.


    When he realized that he could not suppress sun Bing with his sword intention, he pulled out his sword and attacked sun Bing in front of him.


    It can be said that it is as quiet as a virgin and as dynamic as a rabbit. The sharp tip of the sword can show a sharp edge. Sun Bing even has a faint chill in his heart under this sword.


    At the same time, his face flickered with dignity: "if it is really worthy of being marveled at by countless people, now it seems that it is really like what they said, but I will not admit defeat, in the same situation absolutely not like with people."


    Sun Bing''s swordsmanship has reached the present extreme. After so many previous battles, sun Bing''s swordsmanship has no flaws at all, but the same is true of Wei Changdong.


    In the quiet space, you can only hear the cross sound of sharp swords, and then the two figures crisscross. In that short moment, you don''t know how many swords have been wielded, but the other side can also safely block it.


    As a result, time passed quietly, and sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, the terror Zhenyuan, which has been doing well, seems to have lost its function. A tiny bit as like as two peas in


    , Sun Bing is so much alike in his experience. Even after such a long time of fierce fighting, he still has no weakness.


    The two sides can be said to be in the middle of the war. Sun Bing knew that if he did, he would not have the slightest result in his life. He immediately raised his eyebrows and launched a fierce attack.


    After the fierce battle of dozens of Tianjiao, sun Bing''s understanding of the sword technique has become deeper. Similarly, the power of this move is naturally more terrifying, and even more powerful than it was at the beginning.


    However, in the face of this terrible move, Wei Changdong was extremely relaxed. He waved his sword directly, revealing a thick sword spirit, which was extremely fast, and the power of the sword was also the same terror.


    At that time, the two moves were so thoroughly interlaced together that they gave out a loud bang and finally disappeared completely.


    This move can not cause any damage to the other party, for this point, sun Bing has already known, he wants more or through this time to find the flaws.


    After a move, the whole person quickly ran to the front, the sword in his hand twinkled with cold light, and continued to attack Wei Changdong with lightning speed.


    But the sword box behind him is still open at the moment. Dozens of sharp swords directly surround the other side and cooperate with sun Bing''s attack. It can be called a winning game.


    Just at this moment, I can only feel Wei Changdong''s terrible sword suddenly expanding. Sun Bing obviously finds that the sword suspended in the air has a kind of feeling that he is not controlled by himself.


    Even at this moment, he was more clearly aware that Wei Changdong was a little better than him, even though he was 40% sword like.


    "Is this the body of the immortal sword?" Sun Bing''s mind was filled with thousands of doubts, but in the end his eyes flickered with a trace of firmness. You should know that what is here is just the shadow of Wei Changdong three years ago.


    If even this can''t be defeated, what qualification does Sun Bing have to think that he can stand upright in front of the other party and kill him.


    All of a sudden, the sword in the sea of knowledge began to tremble slightly, instilling all of it into the dozens of flying swords floating in the air. The flying swords, which had been somewhat deviated and trembling, finally slowly recovered their peace.


    What''s more, there is a glimmer of light on it, which makes people feel shivering. They attack Wei Changdong on the ground at a faster speed.


    Although the steps are extremely complicated, the time consumed is only a short moment. Although we can''t see the expression on Wei Changdong''s face, sun Bing can still imagine his surprise.


    Sun Bing easily to attack a sword to hide, but ignored in the air that dozens of flying swords, and finally all stabbed in the other side''s shadow.But this time it didn''t dissipate directly and completely as usual, and saw the next person.


    Even now, the virtual shadow still has its own action. Suddenly, the sharp edge suddenly emerges. The ice stabbed his flying sword and flies backwards at a faster speed. However, Wei Changdong is not injured.


    Recall the introduction of the body of the immortal sword: the sword will not die, and it will not die.


    Sun Bing''s calm eyes finally showed a deep dignified, if really, in the same realm can defeat him is very few, even if the strength between the two people is similar, but it is not easy to hit it into a serious injury, and finally relying on the physique, but completely recovered, easy to be able to turn defeat into victory.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of company with you, it is absolutely impossible to continue to persist, because this is a fruitless reincarnation. If you want to completely erase the sword meaning, it can be said that it is more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color: since you claim that the sword will never die and you will not die, then I will completely erase your sword meaning and see how you can be reborn.


    In the next three days, sun Bing killed dozens of times the shadow in front of him, but in the end he recovered completely, which was no different from the beginning. If the opponent''s true yuan was not consumed, he even thought that he had recovered completely every time.


    But now, sun Bing is still persisting, his eyes twinkle with a firm belief, so again and again you swing the sword, but the divine power of physique is really a little terrifying, ordinary people are completely unable to defeat, even sun Bing also has this tendency.


    A week later, sun Bing''s body was almost empty of Zhenyuan. No matter how much he defended the bridge deck, there were traces of swords on his body. Among them, there was a hidden sword intention, which made him unable to recover.


    On the other side of Wei Changdong, the whole person is still not a bit injured.


    But now it''s time for sun Bing to run out of oil and run out of light. Seeing Wei Changdong getting closer and closer, he even has a trace of doubt in his mind: "am I really going to fall under the sword of the other party?"


    But soon he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and saying, "no, even if it''s just a shadow in front of me, I can''t accept it."


    Even though the tired mind is able to feel the strength again, the sword intention at this moment, from 40% to 50%, has become a butterfly, which contains all the pressure previously borne by the outside world, and also has been honed in the space of Zhenmo tablet. Now it has been thoroughly transformed.


    However, one of the other''s swords also reached sun Bing''s body, and the two swords almost penetrated into each other''s body at the same time. However, sun Bing obviously found that the shadow in front of him finally dissipated completely, which means that he completely wiped out the body of the immortal sword.


    Sun Bing himself was also hit hard, but his face showed a clear smile, because it represents his victory.

 Chapter 310

    However, although he successfully crushed Wei Changdong''s shadow, sun Bing could not continue to challenge. After all, the previous nearly 50 opponents consumed him more than three years.


    You should know that such a long time is not a simple way to let Sun Bing practice there peacefully and face high-intensity actual combat all the time. What''s more, this is not an ordinary opponent. Under those horrible opponents, if you have a little distraction, you will fall completely.


    Although sun Bing killed an opponent every time in the space of the stone tablet, the state of the whole person would be restored to the best. However, it only represents the spiritual strength in the sea of knowledge and the true yuan of Dantian.


    But for such a long time, sun Bing''s spirit and will were stretched together tightly, and he didn''t get any relaxation at all. After such a long accumulation, he finally felt unbearable.


    Aware of his own situation, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a wry smile. Judging from this situation, he is only slightly better than Wei Changdong three years ago, but he can''t crush him at all.


    However, there are still 50 people out there, but I don''t know how those people fought. After all, they have reached this level. It is impossible to win or lose in a short two moves in a fight between them. Even it is difficult to find a flaw.


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that only his ordinary body needed to fight step by step. Those monks with supreme constitution could directly choose their own challenge goals at this time, and they didn''t need to be so hard at all.


    When Wei Changdong came here, he directly challenged the 50th friars with the power of his physique, and his final victory was superior to numerous friars.


    If we really fight from the last dynasty, Wei Changdong is definitely not able to reach this point, so from here, sun Bing is at least better than Wei Changdong.


    This can be said to be a helpless fact, but others have to accept, because this is a strong world, only with strength can we have enough discourse power.


    The history of countless years has told the people in the whole Shenzhou that once the invincible physique of those who are invincible is much stronger than the monks of the same realm, and can almost suppress an era, so it naturally attracts much attention and has many good treatment.


    Sun Bing and others can never compare this point, but he still has a firm belief in his heart: "there is no invincible physique in the world, only invincible people. Even if it is the same early period of birth, but he can kill the body of indestructible sword. This is the fact."


    But now sun Bing''s eyes still flash a trace of fear, three years ago Wei Changdong has been so strong, so now he actually reached what kind of situation?


    If sun Bing had enough time, he would not have the slightest fear in his heart, but don''t forget that there is only half a year left before the next Tianjiao list starts.


    If sun Bing really wants to defeat him in full view of the public, he can only use this half year to make up for the gap of three years. This is almost an impossible task. Even if he is so arrogant, he dare not say yes.


    But now sun Bing''s eyes can''t help blinking. It took him a whole year from no cultivation to practicing Qi State, and it also took him a year to reach the state of birth. Although the pressure was extremely huge, it also inspired him all the time.


    Zhenmo stele seems to have noticed sun Bing''s mental state at the moment. After all, he didn''t continue to struggle. There was no next opponent in front of him. Even a kind of chaotic gas rose from the space, where sun Bing''s spirit was nurtured.


    In such a state, sun Bing can only feel a burst of obvious comfort all over his body, and the string that has been tight in spirit is also slowly relaxed, and the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that at such a time, sun Bing''s mind was clear and clear, and even echoed scenes after scenes of the previous fight. Every move and every form of it, even if it had been ignored, now comes to mind again.


    This feeling is very similar to sun Bing''s experience of the unity of man and nature a long time ago. He can also absorb countless experiences and improve himself in this state. In a word, the whole person is improving at an unimaginable speed.


    All the pictures reverberate in sun Bing''s mind. Even if the defects were not found before, they have been completely supplemented, and sun Bing has a thorough summary of his current sword techniques.


    Even if he didn''t show it at the moment, sun Bing also knew that it didn''t take too much time to integrate what he had learned. After all, the Xuan level secret scripts practiced before are not suitable for sun Bing now.


    After a long time, sun Bing just breathed a long breath. Even though he was as tired as before, now he has completely changed his hair with a different luster and his eyes are bright. If you look carefully, you can even see a faint sword shadow in his pupil, and a breath taking momentum is directly coming out.If sun Bing is allowed to challenge now, there is no doubt that he can easily break through the previous level, and even may continue to climb. However, this opportunity is only once in one''s life. Whether you are a little older or the realm is over, if you miss it, you will miss it completely.


    Although he said that he could not continue to march back, which made sun Bing feel some regret, but no doubt, he has achieved his biggest goal. As long as Wei Changdong is defeated, his heart will be much more comfortable.


    What''s more, there are still 50 people who are not challenged, which is also a kind of warning left by sun Bing. He is constantly inspired. Don''t think that he has enough talent. For countless years, there are still many people who can push him up.


    These thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and finally deeply hidden in the bottom of his heart. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of excitement, and his eyes were burning at the void space in the distance.


    After so many hardships, it''s time to get the reward. At the same time, it''s the time for countless Tianjiao to look forward to it. The chance to stay in the Zhenmo stele can be regarded as the most extraordinary.


    Even if it is unable to bloom its own light at present, there is no doubt that it will be able to grow stronger with the growth of the same cultivation in the future, and it will never be out of time.


    First, this is to help the younger generation. As for the second point, I hope that in the future, if there are powerful people among the younger generation, I hope to have a trace of warning about the deep whirlpool in front of us, so as to avoid its thorough breaking and endangering the whole China.

 Chapter 311

    While sun Bing was still thinking, the space in front of him changed obviously. There seemed to be countless mysterious martial arts scripts on Sun Bing''s head. It was impossible to count the number of those terrible skills. It was quite dazzling.


    The most striking thing is the hundreds of light clusters blooming at the top. From the outside, we can only find the terror hidden in them, but we can''t know the exact content. But there is no doubt that these are the rewards for those who are extremely proud.


    However, after countless years of historical changes, half of the coin group has been completely dimmed, which clearly represents that the reward has been taken away.


    "I don''t know what I''m going to live for?" Sun Bing''s mind immediately came up with such an idea.


    But in a flash, he found that there were three altars in front of him. There was no doubt that there was an ancient scroll on each of them. Even sun Bing could feel the mysterious temperament from it.


    The most amazing thing is that the top of the scroll actually showed a very obvious vision. It looked ferocious, and there was a towering divine power blooming. However, when sun Bing was in front of that momentum, it turned into a breeze and completely dissipated.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but step forward slowly. In the face of such miracles and secrets, even sun Bing''s ancient mind was obviously full of waves.


    You know, even if it''s a secret script of Tianpin, it''s nothing at all under such magical powers. As long as ordinary people can get one, they can''t be said to be invincible in the world, but they also have the foundation to settle down. After all, even those terrible families do not necessarily have such a terrible inheritance.


    On the first altar, the vision displayed was a ferocious bird with three claws on its belly, which was shining with cold light. Besides a kind of towering heat, there were countless golden rays released from all over the body. It was dazzling, and looked like a newborn sun from afar.


    When sun bing gets close to him, he can see that the top of the scroll is written with "Da RI Jin Wu Quan". Sun Bing can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Jinwu is a famous animal in ancient times. Although it belongs to the monster beast, it is of noble birth. It even symbolizes the sun. Its wings can rise up in the air when it shakes. There are also legends in ancient times that ten golden crowns appear as if they were born in ten days.


    When he was fully grown up, he could be compared with the sage realm among the monks, and even had the victory. This magic power was created by the great supernatural masters in ancient times after observing the expression and rhythm of three legged golden crows and combining their own understanding.


    If, after practice, boxing is like the morning sun, full of burning heat, although it is not comparable to three feet of gold and black, but it is not bad at all. The cultivation of the whole body blooms out, it is like a round of tomorrow, and the action is absolutely full of terror power, and ordinary people are completely unable to defeat.


    Even to a very high level of cultivation, one punch will be accompanied by ten rounds of tomorrow, the power of which is suddenly superimposed by a full ten times. In the face of such a magnificent power, even a saint can not bear it.


    Sun Bing just shook his head. Although he said that this skill was extremely terrifying, and even after he got it, he could immediately improve his own strength. However, sun Bing''s lifelong pursuit was a sharp sword in his hand.


    It can be said that the rest of the skills can be said to despise, not to say that this is just a three legged golden black method, even if the more precious magical power is placed in front of you, you will definitely not have the slightest thought.


    After a slight sigh, sun Bing immediately came to the second altar. From a distance, he could see the magical vision flickering here. At the top of the altar, there was an unknown huge beast.


    Only through such a vision, sun Bing could feel the magnanimity and hybridity released by it. After a long time, he finally saw the whole picture, and the shock in sun Bing''s heart was slowly put down.


    We can only see that the head of the snake and the body of the tortoise are flying in the boundless sea, and behind it is a land that we don''t know how huge. Obviously, this beast is carrying the land.


    The name of this magical power is "Baxia calcined body determination". If you practice to the highest level, even if you can match the legendary Baxia beast, even if you are unarmed to meet the power of Jidao.


    It has to be said that this is also a terrible magic power, which can be called the supreme secret of body refining friars. Even their lifelong pursuit is the secret book in front of them.


    However, sun Bing still glimmered a disappointment in his eyes after seeing it, because it was still not what sun Bing wanted most. Although it was said that those body building friars were incomparably powerful, sun Bing firmly believed that one sword could break all kinds of methods, and you could have a strong defense. I can match with one sword.


    However, now that sun Bing has watched two magic powers, there is only one choice left. Even sun Bing''s mood can''t help but stir up.


    Different from the previous one, there is no vision on the last altar. It seems quite ordinary. Only the occasional wave that blooms can make people understand that it is not as simple as it is now.I don''t know why, sun Bing''s heart at the moment has emerged a trace of agitation, even with the pace can''t help but go up a lot, immediately ran to check.


    In an instant, the four simple characters appeared in front of sun Bing and "shrunk into an inch". In this blink of an eye, the scroll in front of sun Bing was very close, but it also seemed to be incomparably far away.


    But after seeing these four characters, sun Bing''s face, which has been quite calm, finally slowly appeared a smile.


    Although this is not a Kendo magic power in front of him, it is enough to satisfy sun Bing''s position. After all, at present, sun Bing''s attack moves are still enough, and he has just acquired a Kendo magic power.


    The content is really some mysterious. Even if sun Bing wants to understand it with his terrifying understanding, it will take a long time, and it is difficult to form enough combat effectiveness in the shortest time.


    However, this door shrinks to an inch, which can be said to be in line with sun Bing''s mind at the moment. In fact, since Sun Bing''s cultivation reached the peak of Qi training state, the shadow of "fleeting light and shadow" that had been used before could not keep up with his steps.


    Once, sun foot was proud of everyone with his speed, but eventually he gradually disappeared. Despite breaking, all the opponents sun Bing met didn''t need that terrible speed.


    However, when dealing with so many talents before, sun Bing obviously suffered a lot. We should know that almost all the people who can come here are the talents of one sect, or the successors of other families. The strength behind them is extremely terrible.


    It can be said that there are very few people who have achieved this goal. However, like sun Bing, those who can still make a name on the tablet with a medium of free cultivation are even less.


    Sun Bing''s mind was still quietly planning. How to change a precious secret of lightness skill body method? Although he didn''t want to be able to make his speed superior to others, at least he should be superior to others when pursuing or escaping.


    However, I didn''t expect that after such a short period of time, this opportunity had already been put in front of sun Bing. The body skill of "shrinking into an inch" was famous even in ancient times.


    It''s said that when you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can cross the whole Shenzhou in one step. You really have reached the point where there is a bosom friend in the sea and the world is close to each other. Even if you haven''t cultivated to a very high level, that kind of speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Since ancient times, only a few kinds of lightness skill body methods can match it.


    If he got this footwork, sun Bing could say that he didn''t need any change in his whole life. He almost made a decision when he saw the ground shrinking into an inch.


    In any case, sun Bing''s goal must be the magic power in front of him. Even now, without any hesitation, he immediately went forward and took this scroll in his hand.


    Next, sun Bing could only feel a trance in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he had already stepped out of the inexplicable space, and his mind completely returned to his body. Even now his hand is still on the stone tablet.


    In such a hurry, sun Bing even has a kind of maladjustment, but the previous experience in the mind can not help but reverberate one by one, and in a flash sun Bing shows a clear look.

 Chapter 312

    "Where is my power?" In an instant, sun Bing has realized that he has just left the Zhenmo stele, but also has a reward of his own. What is the depth of the reward now? You know, it has been famous since ancient times.


    But soon sun Bing found that he seemed to be a little worried, because there was a touch in his hand. He immediately lowered his head and found that the simple scroll was just in the palm of sun Bing''s hand.


    Even after perceiving the objects in his hands, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep surprise, and his heart was like a river and a sea. He couldn''t calm down at all.


    Because at the moment, sun Bing''s hand is not only holding which door he loves most, but also the other two magic powers in sun Bing''s hands. Against the background of the black evil spirit around him, he shows his extraordinary.


    "Is there something wrong with the magic stele? I''ve made such a huge mistake. " Immediately, sun Bing''s mind immediately full of thoughts, and even faintly appeared a trace of fear.


    After all, apart from this one reason, there will be no other reasons. If there is a problem with the Zhenmo stele, there is no doubt that the whirlpool here will no longer be able to be suppressed, and it may even endanger the whole Shenzhou.


    But soon sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because a piece of news clearly appeared in his mind, which dispelled the last doubt in sun Bing''s heart.


    Although it is said that the requirements of Zhenmo stele for every body are quite harsh, and even the difficulty of trying to improve it is extremely terrifying, what everyone does not know is that if fanti finally succeeds in the counter attack, the reward will be even greater than those so-called talents.


    Sun Bing, for example, is such a case. He is just an ordinary man. With his sword in his hand, he has made it into the top 50 of Zhenmo stele. If he is not too energetic and tired, he may even go straight ahead. Such a terrible achievement has even surpassed countless people in history.


    In the end, with his own terrible strength, he got such a terrible reward. The whole three magic methods are all the dreams of countless people.


    Even if there are two kinds of them, sun Bing has no interest in them at all, but this is still a terrible wealth, and it can be exchanged for things in the future.


    After all, such precious treasures can no longer be measured by money. Only items of the same realm can be regarded as equivalent. Therefore, this time, sun Bing has got a tremendous opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but spread the whole scroll thoroughly, and his eyes, like electricity, were all immersed in it. The magic and secret arts that had reached this state were not confined to words.


    Sun Bing can only feel that his mind is vaguely immersed in an inexplicable space, and then the mysterious breath spreads out, guiding him how to display "shrinking into an inch".


    There seems to be a space fluctuation in the whole body, which disappears in the blink of an eye. During the whole process, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep exclamation, and he says in secret: "it is really the legendary supernatural power. In the future, in the same situation, the speed will be invincible."


    After a preliminary understanding, sun Bing slowly regains his mind, even if he has just mastered "shrinking into an inch", but that kind of terrible speed has already made the fleeting shadow blush.


    But suddenly, sun Bing''s face changed obviously. He just immersed himself in the scroll and realized the supernatural power. Even sun Bing ignored the passage of time.


    You know, this scroll does not have the terrible magic power of Zhenmo stele, and it will definitely not have the function of time stagnation. Therefore, it is just a blink of an eye in sun Bing. It has been a whole day for the outside world.


    Now it''s even the eighth day after seven days, that is, the time to set out with Hong Kai and others. At this moment, the sun on the edge of the sky even begins to rise, leaving sun Bing no more than two hours at most.


    After discovering this problem, sun Bing''s face was shocked, but there was no regret in his heart. If he did it again, he would still do it, because no friar could resist the temptation of such terrible magic.


    What we can do now is to rush back as soon as possible to see if we can make it in time.


    If sun Bing had been a man, he could not have such a magnificent spirit. However, after he got the "shrinking into an inch", he was proud of it. Even though he had a preliminary understanding, he was finally given some hope.


    Before leaving again, sun Bing couldn''t help looking up, and he could see that the name with countless lights on the back of the Zhenmo tablet had changed significantly.


    It can even be said that sun Bing saw his own name in the center at a glance, and his heart was filled with emotion. Among the numerous terrorist constitutions, ordinary people are really extremely rare. He was also the first person to climb to such a high level, which is quite dazzling.


    In particular, he found that Wei Changdong''s name was under pressure by himself, and sun Bing''s mouth was covered with an obvious smile.However, it is not a time to recall the past. After a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, sun Bing''s face was dignified again, and his eyes were even more colorful. He sighed softly: "it''s time to leave."


    At that time, without any hesitation, the whole person ran outside with his back to the Zhenmo stele. After leaving the range of Zhenmo stele, the majestic momentum suddenly rolled towards sun Bing again.


    It''s just that the former sun Bing can bear it, what''s more, the present sun Bing has even become immune. The whole person can''t help frowning, and the real yuan in his body starts to work immediately.


    The whole body exudes a mysterious breath. In a flash, people disappear without a trace. Once again, sun Bing has appeared ten miles away, and even his face is full of surprise.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has used "shrinking into an inch". Even though he has made psychological preparations, he never feels that there will be such a terrible situation, which is beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s face appeared a trace of obvious smile, the twinkling light in his eyes could not help but become more and more rich, the magnificent real Yuan Dynasty in his body emerged everywhere, which is a display again.


    Gradually, sun Bing also had an obvious discovery. The more he left the center of the devil head peak, the more relaxed the suppression around him. With sun Bing, he could clearly feel that his whole body restraint had completely disappeared.


    Now he doesn''t need to worry about meeting any monster, because with such terrible speed, even if he meets a monster he can''t fight against, he can easily avoid it, and even the other party can''t see sun Bing''s back.


    Originally, it still took two or three days to get from the edge of the devil''s head peak to the middle, but now sun Bing, even in half an hour, came to the place where he once killed the shadow devil python.


    The original huge body has disappeared without a trace, only the huge skeleton. Sun Bing just glanced at it, and then the whole person continued to leave quickly, without even saying a word in the whole process.


    The next trip was able to meet a lot of former monks. They were undoubtedly struggling to resist the evil spirit in the air. Seeing these people, sun Bing''s eyes even flashed a trace of sadness.


    Because most of the puppets in the Black Star River are these people, but even if sun Bing wants to remind them, they will not agree, so sun Bing can only be silent.


    Then the speed of the whole person was faster and faster, and finally disappeared in the devil head peak. Along the way, there were many monks who doubted: "did someone just pass by my side?"

 Chapter 313

    At the moment, outside the city of Tianyun, Hong Kai and others have been waiting there. The morning sun rises slowly and directly shines on the people. It makes people who are already a little agitated feel more angry.


    Hong Kai is OK. Even at this moment, she is still calm on her face, and she can''t see the mood in her heart. So is Zhang Xiao on the other side. Today, she''s dressed up, but she has a sense of heroism.


    Originally, it was just a little pretty, but after such a dress up, the style of the whole person has obviously changed greatly. The exquisite and graceful figure is fully displayed. With the young face and superb cultivation, it really attracts many people''s attention.


    However, some people in the group began to feel dissatisfied. After all, the next thing is nothing else. It is almost related to personal cultivation. If you can get more chi Lei Guo, the possibility of breakthrough will be greater.


    Then add one person, and everyone''s harvest will be more scarce. Even if we can see a man hiding in the crowd, he directly says: "we have been waiting for such a long time. If not, we''d better start first. I think sun Bing has already forgotten today''s story."


    His name is Zhang Wei. He is also a member of the party. His strength is quite good. If not, Hong Kai will not ask him to discuss.


    After hearing such a discussion, there was even a faint approval. All eyes immediately turned to Hong Kai, who was closing his eyes. After all, it was because of him that they all got together.


    The most important thing is that only Hong Kai knows where the destination is. If the other party doesn''t make a statement, then no matter how many others say, it will not make any difference.


    Feeling the fiery eyes around him, Hong Kai finally opened his eyes slowly. After scanning around, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and said with a soft smile: "it''s still too early. It''s still a quarter of an hour from our appointed time! It must be impossible for brother sun Bing to be such a bold man. "


    The sound of this voice dropped, and then the rest of the hearts of the redundant ideas completely eliminated, but it also produced a glimmer of dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, a melodious voice came directly from afar: "I''m really sorry for this. I think Hong brothers and others have been waiting for the past."


    In an instant, everyone can''t help looking for fame. They can see a young man standing in a blue shirt not far away. The huge sword box behind his back can be said to be particularly eye-catching, and even people can see the dusty face.


    Although the faces of a group of people have their own changes, but the heart is also at the same time, set off a storm, for the surrounding environment, even if the public did not show, but also quite care.


    Because at such a close distance, the enemy can easily kill them, so I can''t help being careless. Even at that moment, I confirmed that there was no figure around.


    But now there is sun Bing''s figure. The most important thing is that if only one person didn''t notice it, it would be enough terror if all the people didn''t find such a movement.


    Among the group, only Hong Kai''s face was the most surprised. He could say that he had seen sun Bing''s figure in the original open space. There was no sign at all.


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t seen it in seven days. Hong Kai can even feel a trace of depression coming from sun Bing. When he wants to thoroughly investigate sun Bing, there is a terrible sense of crisis coming out.


    Hong Kai can be sure that sun Bing, who was seven days ago, was definitely not so terrible. There is no doubt that in such a short period of time, sun Bing has undergone obvious transformation, and even he is far from the opponent.


    "It''s all right, it''s OK. There''s still a little time to go now. It''s just the right time for sun Bing to come." Immediately, Zhang Xiao gave a smile. Although his voice was not soft, it had a special flavor. He said in a soft voice: "I don''t know why brother sun Bing is so dusty? What''s going on? "


    "There was nothing else, but after a few days of training at the devil head peak, I didn''t expect to miss the departure time." Sun Bing arched his hand, sorry.


    But everyone''s face has changed obviously at the moment. How can they not know about the devil''s head peak? Even they have been to such a place for training, so naturally they are more aware of the horror.


    "I don''t know how far brother sun Bing has gone. I only ran for 4000 Li in those years. It''s really a pity. I just don''t know what''s the mystery in the center of Moshou peak." Immediately another person can''t help but speak directly.


    Although there is no indication in the words, there is a faint sense of pride. After all, ordinary people can only wander about a thousand miles at most, which is enough to prove their talent.


    "It''s only about three thousand li, but it''s not as good as your brother. It needs more training." Sun Bing is not angry about this, and even answers with a smile, which can be said to have made great reservation.After all, these people may not even know the path of Tianjiao. What''s more, they can''t believe it even if they say it out. What''s more, there may be a lot of trouble, so they can''t hide it.


    But the man in front of him couldn''t hear the modesty in sun Bing''s words. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother sun Bing, I told you that devil head peak is a good place to exercise willpower. If you have time in the future, you can often go there, and I have some tips to pass on to you."


    Different from this man, Hong Kai has a deep look at Sun Bing. He has not forgotten the young man in front of him. At such an age, he has already understood the meaning of sword. It can be said that only relying on the meaning of sword can be enough to run for 4000 Li. Moreover, there are many concealments in this discourse. There must be some other secrets in it.


    However, no matter what, as long as sun Bing did not endanger their safety, Hong Kai would not pay too much attention to it, and even felt a touch of joy in his heart, because the next enemy to face was not as relaxed as he imagined.


    Now that the number of people is complete, there is no need to continue to wait. Immediately, Hong Kai takes his party to a remote place and looks at the rest of the crowd with solemn eyes. After a long time, he says softly:


    "next, you should be prepared. The place where you find the red flaming Thunder Tiger is among the hundred thousand mountains, and now the other party is still there We didn''t leave. Looking at that, there seems to be a tendency to cross the border. Therefore, only now is our best chance. "


    Suddenly heard the name of 100000 mountains, all people''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of dignified, after all, there are rumors, it can be said that there are innumerable dangers, such as them and so on small Luo went, the most likely to fall.


    It seems that seeing the worries in people''s eyes, Hong Kai can''t help but continue: "but you can rest assured that although the purpose of this time is one hundred thousand mountains, it will not involve the center, so the monsters we meet can''t be so terrible. Therefore, the most important opponent is the people with the same purpose."


    In this way, everyone''s eyes flashed a little light. In this way, we can accept it. After all, monks are fighting for their lives with heaven. There is no risk-free thing. In the eyes of many friars, they just consider that the risk is not directly proportional to the cost of the benefits they get.


    Now that everyone has completely agreed, even if there is no hesitation, slowly toward the distance.

 Chapter 314

    Even in the whole Shenzhou, 100000 mountains are famous for their innumerable natural materials and treasures, as well as various kinds of opportunities. However, it is too dangerous, and countless monks will fall in it almost every year.


    And monks like sun Bing, who have just reached the state of birth, even though they are quite powerful in the eyes of others, they still need to be careful if they go deep into them.


    Tianyun city is the closest city to the 100000 mountains. If not, Hong Kai would definitely not choose this gathering here. But even so, it is a hundred thousand miles away. Ordinary people can only watch quietly and even don''t know how long it will take to go back and forth.


    Although it is quite dangerous among the 100000 mountains, since ancient times, there are many ambitious people who want to get the chance to build a huge city nearby. The most famous thing is that it happened 3000 years ago.


    Tianjiao, a highly cultivated man with a lofty mind, directly consumed countless precious natural materials and earth treasures. He built a majestic city beside 100000 mountains. It is said that its name is the lock demon city, which means to lock the monsters in it. It can really be said that it makes countless people marvel.


    Just after the construction of the city, it ushered in a terrible tide of beasts. At that time, the monsters could be regarded as shielding the sky from the sun. Most of them were monsters above level 6, which was extremely terrifying.


    For all this, Tianjiao had once imagined that the whole city was extremely strong in defense, and many terrible and mysterious lines were carved on the walls, which could burst out boundless power.


    Moreover, there are even many great powers hidden in the city. This Tianjiao has moved the whole family here, and has many friends. In a word, such terrible strength makes people look at it.


    Even without any action, they could easily defend the monsters outside the city for three days. When people thought that this place was indestructible, a huge change suddenly occurred.


    Among the hundred thousand mountains, a huge claw was suddenly stretched out. A scale on the body was as big as a small city. However, the lock demon city was only able to crack inch by inch under this blow.


    Many of the monks died, so since then, 100000 mountains have become a taboo. Even if you want to build a city, you will build it in a very remote place. Therefore, tianwu city is the closest.


    However, although there are more than 100000 Li, all of them are monks who are born out of their body. They are already quite terrible by virtue of their own speed, so they don''t use mount. What''s more, the mount that can catch up with them in the same situation is quite rare, and it is more likely to contain a trace of divine animal blood.


    Such precious mounts can only be owned by the holy children of the supreme sect. Therefore, they can only rely on themselves.


    Of course, even if they can''t compare with Tianjiao such as the son, they are also very rare talents within hundreds of thousands of miles. They even have the hope of hitting the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. Naturally, their details are quite terrible.


    In addition to sun Bing, almost everyone has a huge power behind him, which is far beyond Qinghui Dongtian. Therefore, no matter what the cultivation skills or martial arts skills are, even if they can''t be compared with the supernatural power of "shrinking the ground into an inch", it has reached the level of heavenly quality at least, and it may even be slightly beyond it.


    Therefore, the speed can be said to be incomparably fast. Ordinary people can run about 10000 Li a day at most, and they can no longer support it. Hong Kai and others can easily surpass 30000 Li.


    Of course, sun Bing was not surprised at the speed of these people. No matter how fast he was in front of him, he quietly followed the group, no more than 10 Zhang away.


    In a flash of time, it has been three days. Even if we can see a trace of dust on the faces of a group of people, it is only ten thousand miles away from the final goal, which can be said to be one step away.


    During these three days, sun Bing didn''t have any other words. He followed him quietly. At the same time, he could not help but flow quickly in his mind and realized the mystery in "shrinking into an inch". After all, the magic power has come to hand. If he does not practice hard, he will eventually be completely abandoned.


    However, sun Bing''s performance was enough to shock the rest of the people. Although Hong Kai and others said that they were rushing fast in front of them, they also paid attention to sun Bing at the back, because in their opinion, sun Bing''s strength was quite good, and even surpassed them implicitly.


    But the lightness skill body method is also a part of the strength. For example, the friars who came out of such a small place would certainly not be able to keep up with them. Even Hong Kai had the intention to let people wait for sun bing a little while they were rushing.


    However, the fact quickly let Hong Kai and other people completely surprised, because sun Bing can easily keep up with them, and his face has not the slightest strange look.


    Immediately, the party did not show any performance, but they had secretly increased their speed. At this time, sun Bing was still not far away. Even for such a long time, the distance between the two sides did not change. It was still the expression of light and cloudless.It can be said that in an instant, people''s hearts have changed obviously. We should know that they are all young heroes. Naturally, they have their own pride. You are stronger than me. But now we are all obviously tired, but you are still light and light, which arouses the heart of victory.


    At that time, the party stopped. After everyone had finished the repair, Zhang Xiao looked around and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that brother sun Bing''s lightness skills are so exquisite. It''s really surprising that this place is only ten thousand miles away from 100000 mountains. For us, it''s nothing at all Have a talk? "


    "Why, how can we have a contest, Miss Zhang Xiao?" In an instant, such words attracted the attention of others. After all, the journey was full of dust and was really boring. If we could have a discussion, it would have brought some new ideas to the journey of dance music.


    "There is a flat open space at the very edge of the 100000 mountains. Why don''t we start from here directly? The first person to arrive is the winner. What do you think?" Immediately, Zhang Xiao said again.


    It can be said that Zhang Xiao has won the approval of the public as soon as he mentioned it, especially Ma Kang and Zhang Lin. although they said Sun Bing was not late, they had already aroused their dissatisfaction. However, due to Hong Kai''s face, it did not break out.


    Now suddenly, I heard that there was a place where sun Bing could be attacked. Naturally, I was very happy. What''s more, it was even more impossible to give up if there was a good reward in the end.


    It can be said that he nodded without hesitation: "OK, I agree with this proposal."


    As for the rest of them, they can''t help nodding a little. After all, they are all young and frivolous at the moment. Such a competition can be regarded as a kind of mutual promotion, which is not harmful at all.


    Almost everyone''s face is full of confident smile, obviously quite a sense of winning. After feeling the eyes of the people, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly.


    Although I don''t know what cards the rest of us have, don''t forget that he has mastered the "shrinking into an inch" which has been regarded as the fastest since ancient times. There are only a few kinds that can be compared with him. Even if he has a preliminary understanding, he will not lose.


    "Then it begins." Found that everyone was ready, Zhang Xiao''s face showed a trace of smile, with such words, the whole person was a step ahead of the fast, exquisite body at a glance, can only see a beautiful back.


    The rest of us don''t care about it. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Zhang Xiao is pretty in sun Bing''s eyes, but for ordinary people, it''s absolutely amazing. What''s more, with such talent, there are countless admirers. It''s no big deal to give up at the moment.


    Immediately, the rest of the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and then instantly raised a breath, and the whole person ran away towards the distance. The figure had a kind of feeling of riding alone.


    Seeing sun Bing like this, he sighed in his heart: "sure enough, everyone had great reservation before, but now the speed has increased more than twice. It can be said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers."

 Chapter 315

    Just looking at those who have been more and more far away, sun Bing''s face can not see the slightest anxiety, can even say the corner of his mouth still has a smile to show.


    If we met this situation a few days ago, sun Bing with the "fleeting shadow", even if the use of extraordinary exquisite, but the gap with these people is still too big, will not be their opponent.


    It''s a pity that in these short days, sun Bing has completely got a transformation. Let''s not say he started to compete with these people. Even if it''s OK to let them spend half an hour, "shrinking into an inch" is the foundation of his heart.


    However, those figures have gradually moved away. After sun Bing shook his head slightly, he also skillfully manipulated the true Qi in his body, started to run along the mysterious vein, and then his figure flickered and ran towards the distance.


    From the sky, we can clearly see the changes of people at the moment. As many famous talents within hundreds of thousands of miles, their talents are almost the same. Even if they are good at different places, they are not hard to catch up with.


    Zhang Xiao was in the front because she was the first to walk. Her appearance was quite dazzling. She was swaying in the strong wind. She looked very beautiful. She was quite a woman.


    Secondly, Ma Kang, who had been dissatisfied with sun Bing before, was a bit rough in appearance. His body method was even more majestic. He could see the lightning flickering through his footprints. No wonder he was so fast.


    Hong Kai is the third in the crowd. The other party''s temperament is simple and elegant. Even at this moment, there is still no change in his look. He has a feeling of being modest and gentle.


    However, in general, some of the people who went to the 100000 mountains were really some crouching tigers, hidden dragons, even if they were a little bit behind. However, seeing their confident expression, they obviously also had a lot of cards hidden.


    Although sun Bing could easily surpass them at the moment, he didn''t do so. After all, it was quite shocking to say so. At present, everyone is just nodding acquaintance, and it is impossible to expose his terrible cards. He is innocent and full of guilt.


    At such a rapid speed, the speed can be said to be incomparably fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the 100000 mountains, which were quite far away, are still quite close in front of us.


    In an instant, there was a power in people''s hearts. The real yuan in the elixir field just like no money. After all, the first one can get the next 10% of the harvest.


    We can see that Ma Kang''s whole body is shining with a ray of bright light. It''s like lightning, and the speed has increased several times. At the same time, he can''t help laughing: "it seems that the final winner is still a little brother, so it''s a bit disrespectful."


    As soon as his voice fell, he surpassed several people in front of him and ran directly to the 100000 mountains. He felt more and more distant from the people.


    "Brother Ma Kang, what you said is still a little early. I will not give up such a harvest lightly." Immediately, there was a chuckle coming out again, and it was Qian Wei who made it.


    He has always been quite silent, and even neglected. Now he has made obvious moves. Although he said that he could not see the slightest vision, there was an obvious sound in his ear.


    "Your horse family''s" lightning step "is quite good, but mine''s" running thunder body method "will not be any worse. What''s more, I have reached the second level. I must be the final winner this time." While surpassing Ma Kang, Qian Wei''s face also shows an obvious smile.


    "Two big brothers, you don''t have to fight, or give me this chance." Just as two people were fighting with each other, a beautiful voice came out directly, and immediately turned to look.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know when he even had a feeling of catching up. He could even see flowers in full bloom behind him. The faint fragrance of flowers spread out on the tip of his nose, which made it more beautiful and beautiful.


    "If it''s really a hundred flower walk of the hundred flowers sect, Miss Zhang Xiao must have cultivated to an extremely high level. At this age, she can achieve such great achievements. In the future, you may even become a hundred flower saint." Hong Kai can''t help but sigh softly now.


    The Baihua sect is one of the supreme sects in China. All of its disciples are female. Zhang Xiao is also regarded as the best among the young disciples. However, there is still a long way to go before the goddess of Baihua.


    Sun Bing didn''t know anything about such a secret thing. He could only listen quietly on the side, and at the same time summed up his own heart. After all, after a long time, sun Bing also had a little clear understanding of the forces of the rest of the people and their own situation.


    "I''d like to thank elder brother Hong for his praise. I''d better give this opportunity to you." For Hong Kai''s praise, Zhang Xiao''s face is not smiling, even full of dignified, it is obvious that the other party seems to know what is hidden in Hong Kai''s body.But also in this kind of time, can see Hong Kai''s facial expression one Zheng: "that can''t do, everything still depends on own strength."


    After saying that, the whole person''s body was flashing a general terrible light, and the speed suddenly increased several times, even Ma Kang and Qian Wei, who had already used their full strength before, were far behind.


    It is obvious that Hong Kai, who has always been a light hearted person, actually has the most hidden things. Now it is gradually revealed. However, as soon as it is shown, it makes everyone feel shocked.


    Even sun Bing at the moment could not help nodding. He could feel the terrible momentum hidden in Hong Kai''s heavy body. Judging from his performance, he was not surprised.


    But the accident appeared at the moment. Zhang Lin, who has been silent all the time, slowly opened his mouth: "since you are pushing and shoving each other, you should give me the victory this time."


    Then the speed of the whole body is even faster and faster, directly catching up with Hong Kai, who is in the front, and has already surpassed it in the next moment.


    It''s just that they have already arrived at such a place. It''s not sun Bing''s own style to give up. What''s more, there are rich and incomparable gains in it. As a loose repair, it''s more impossible to give up.


    Sun Bing''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, quietly, the speed of the whole person is fast on a lot, if there are discerning people at the moment, you can find that even if they have tried their best, sun Bing is still closely behind.


    The next journey is only a hundred miles. For ordinary people, it may be quite a lot, but in people''s eyes, it is really nothing. Within a quarter of an hour, the final destination is already near.


    And a group of people, Zhang Lin is still in the front, but now sun Bing eyes suddenly opened, a dark way: "is this moment."


    At the same time, the speed of the whole person has not been retained at all. Zhenyuan in the elixir field is surging wildly, running the mysterious vein of "shrinking into an inch". After this competition, sun Bing has benefited a lot. At least, he has a deeper understanding of shrinking into an inch.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s figure completely disappeared in other people''s eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had completely arrived at the destination. At the moment, Zhang Lin was still not far away, even with a faint smile on his face: "the final winner seems to be me. In this way, I can be disrespectful."


    He immediately wanted to look for sun Bing with his eyes. After all, the person he wanted to attack was still the one who made him most uncomfortable. But suddenly, he didn''t find any figure. He could not help but secretly asked, "are we too fast, and then we completely dumped him? It''s really slow. "


    But soon, as if aware of the side of a burning eyes, turned his head, the whole face has become a burst of iron green, because sun Bing just stood not far away, looking at him with a smile.


    In an instant, everyone''s faces showed a solemn look. If we were outside Tianyun city before, we just didn''t find sun Bing''s arrival because of carelessness.


    Now it''s not the same. Almost everyone is absorbed in it, but they still don''t find any sound from sun Bing. If sun Bing takes advantage of his ignorance of their lives in this case, everyone will feel chilly.


    Of course, at the same time, there is also a trace of happiness in his heart, especially on Hong Kai''s face, which is filled with smiles: "I didn''t expect that in the end, brother sun Bing won the top prize. It''s really gratifying to have such a master join us, and our journey should be smooth."


    Zhang Xiao can''t help but come forward to compliment. After all, 10% of the harvest is nothing. If you can get this kind of genius friendship, it is undoubtedly a big business.


    After all, Zhang Lin was the only one with a gloomy face. After all, before sun Bing, he almost kept a great advantage, but in the blink of an eye, he had no advantage at all. His resentment became more and more intense, and there was even a kind of killing intention flowing out.


    After countless bloody battles, sun Bing found Zhang Lin standing not far away from his brow. After nodding, he had no more words.


    After all, his strength at the moment is completely different from before. Even Hong Kai, the most hidden among the public, will definitely not be sun Bing''s opponent, let alone those little Luo Luo, so there is no need to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 316

    After a burst of teasing, serious eyes flashed on all people''s faces, and then they looked at the boundless forest in front of them, because there was no accident before.


    However, it is not necessarily the next step. In the 100000 mountains, any unimportant thing may even become the culprit who will kill you. No matter what kind of situation, it is absolutely impossible to relax the vigilance in your heart.


    Moreover, Hong Kai''s face was dignified. He looked at several people in front of him, and then said in a slow voice: "at this moment, I won''t do too much concealment. That red flaming Thunder Tiger is in a dangerous situation of imagination. Therefore, no matter what happens next, I need to get my consent. Otherwise, it will not matter if I fall down, and we may be together It was buried with him. "


    Fortunately, everyone is aware of the importance of this, there is no slightest refusal, are immediately nodded to agree, to this moment, no one will take their own lives for fun.


    After a short rest and waiting for Zhenyuan in the elixir field to recover completely, the group finally slowly stepped into the 100000 mountain, which can be called a forbidden area in Shenzhou. As soon as they entered the forest, suddenly there was a thick and gloomy feeling in the air.


    Even if it is only in the outer part of the 100000 mountains, I can''t help but feel quite silent. It''s as if I have reached a very deep place, which makes people shiver.


    Moreover, in those ordinary mountains and forests, you can see a lot of loose cultivation and training, but in the 100000 mountains, you can''t see a trace of human figure, and even the surrounding forest can deceive your perception. Even in such an environment, sun Bing can''t help but be greatly affected, let alone others.


    This is the horror of the 100000 mountains. Even if they have just entered the mountain, they may step into extreme danger. And looking at Sun Bing and others, their vigilance has been raised to the extreme.


    Even the speed of walking has been reduced by more than 90%. Every step needs to be carefully investigated. The good thing is that Hong Kai is here, and he can''t lose his way. If he is an ordinary monk, entering such dangerous places can be said to be dead without life.


    All of a sudden, Qian Wei''s eyes could not help but brighten, because there was a beautiful flower not far away. It was not a common flower. It was called ChiYan flower. If it was taken, it could increase a lot of real yuan and reduce a lot of time. Therefore, it was deeply loved by monks. The most important thing is that this red flame flower seems to have a history of hundreds of years It''s more terrifying.


    Qian Wei immediately wanted to pick it up. Even though he was rich in wealth, he could not let go of such precious natural materials and earth treasures in front of him. Even if he didn''t need to use them, he could exchange some cultivation resources.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart: "it is really a hundred thousand mountains, among which the cultivation resources are really extremely rich."


    However, at the moment, Hong Kai directly pulled it in and pointed to the mist in front of him and said, "this is miasma, which not only contains strong poison, but also is extremely corrosive. It is absolutely impossible to resist the protection of the true elements of the state of rebirth. If you walk past, you will definitely die without life."


    I can''t help but take out a dagger from Najie and throw it directly in the past. In an instant, we can find that this ordinary refined iron dagger is completely corrupted in the air, which makes people feel chilly.


    At the same time, Hong Kai also explained: "if you just went there, you can stick to it for a long time at most, so you must be very careful in the 100000 mountains. Even if you see a second level monster, you can''t take it lightly. If you don''t, you may even fall completely on it."


    All of them nodded at once. Maybe they didn''t know the danger. But after this time, no one took it lightly again. After all, it''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. What''s more, genius is more pitiful. It would be a shame to fall here.


    I don''t know if it''s because Hong Kai has been investigated for the route, so there is no great danger along the way. Even if there is occasional negligence, the final result is not dangerous. In a word, there is no damage.


    All of a sudden, there was an obvious sound coming out of the silent forest. Sun Bing immediately stopped and looked at the front tightly. As for the rest of the people, they were even more anxious for something unexpected.


    However, soon, the hearts of a group of people were finally completely relaxed, because the Zhou people were presented with a group of young people, including only four or five people. Only one person was quite young, even with a trace of rebellious in their eyes.


    "Jiang Zhipeng? I haven''t seen you for a long time When the air was quiet, Hong Kai finally opened his mouth slowly. There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes, especially the fear in his pupils.


    Hearing Hong Kai''s words, the young man named Jiang Zhipeng flashed a little surprise in his eyes, but soon he couldn''t help sighing: "who should I be? I didn''t expect it was Hong Kai. Your injuries are not good. You ran into the mountains of 100000. It''s really unexpected. Don''t die here, but slander me when it comes It''s done. ""You need to rest assured. I can''t be the one who will die eventually. You also have a lot of possibilities." But for this speech, Hong Kai did not have any position to move, and even his eyes twinkled with ferocity. He could not expect to fight back.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. You haven''t seen for three years. Your strength has not changed, but your temper has improved a lot." Then, Jiang Zhipeng once again opened his mouth: "if you like yourself, just walk around, but don''t die."


    After saying that, with a group of people behind him, he turned and left directly.


    Seeing this situation, Hong Kai finally breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually converged with the momentum just mentioned.


    "Brother Hong, who is this man?" Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help asking. After all, from the other party''s appearance, Hong Kai''s expression has always been something wrong.


    After hearing this inquiry, Hong Kai''s face was silent for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s the sun Bing brothers who made fun of him. Three years ago, when tianjiaobang was fighting, it was this man who wounded me and became the 800th Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list. I also left a secret injury. I knew that Chi leiguo could repair my secret injury.


    I don''t know how strong he is now, but he was only 17 years old three years ago. This time, he should have been born in the middle of his life. He was expected to be in the top 100. But I didn''t expect that even this person had come here. Has this news been completely exposed? "


    After learning about the news, a haze flashed on everyone''s faces. After all, their eyes this year were only in the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. However, they suddenly learned that the top 100 Tianjiao was their opponent. There was no doubt that there would be such a strong pressure.


    Only sun Bing''s face is still quite calm at the moment. Three years ago, Wei Changdong was able to rank 30th on the Tianjiao list by virtue of his early birth, let alone sun Bing, who had defeated Wei Changdong. Therefore, he did not feel any pressure at all.


    After a burst of silence, the public did not have much words, but Sun Bing was acutely aware that the atmosphere had a slight change after all, and even his vigilance had been raised to the highest level, and he was always coping with the problems that might arise in the future.

 Chapter 317

    Fortunately, the people who can come here are all extraordinary people. Although the atmosphere is a bit dull just now, it gradually dissipates after a while, and everyone''s mentality has changed obviously.


    Even his eyes are flashing with a sense of war, even if it is the 800 th place in Tianjiao list, how can it be? Sooner or later, they will become the target of their pursuit, not to mention this time to look for the red flame Thunder Tiger, is not to hope that their own strength can get a breakthrough?


    And Hong Kai is the same. Although he once said that he was defeated by the other side''s hands, there is no doubt that this time he has been trying to find a solution. After the injury is healed, who will win and who will lose has not been known?


    Ten days have passed since this time of wandering among the 100000 mountains, and the crises encountered are simply countless and unbearable.


    Among them, there are also some plants that have breathed the aura of heaven and earth, even transformed into demons, and there are many poisons and beast traps.


    If you are a little careless, you may lose your life completely. But fortunately, because you met Jiang Zhipeng and his party at the beginning, everyone did not speak too much.


    Of course, danger is often in direct proportion to wealth. Even if the main purpose of people entering the 100000 mountains is red flaming Thunder Tiger, they will not give up the rest of the harvest.


    It can be said that almost everyone has a sense of fullness. However, when he recalls the crisis that he has encountered before, he can''t help but sweat from his back. If he does it again, he can''t even believe that he can achieve this level.


    However, under the leadership of Hong Kai, the party finally arrived at the destination of the trip. Even Hong Kai could not help sighing in a low voice: "there is miasma around here, and there is a lot of crisis. Only one way can safely arrive. It is because of this that there is a red flaming Thunder Tiger Hidden in it."


    At that time, people could not help hiding among the strange peaks. There was a slightly spacious cave here, which was also a wonderful place. No one would have thought that there were people here.


    Looking at the distant top of the mountain, there is a huge fruit tree growing on it. With the monk''s superb five senses, we can even see that the fruit is as big as a fist, and the appearance even has a trace of flame rising, and there are bursts of thunder scattered faintly. It is obvious that this is the red thunder fruit tree.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes did not look at the fruit trees on the top of the mountain, and even looked at both sides, because there were still a series of terrifying momentum coming out, although they said that they had done their best to cover up.


    But Sun Bing can still rely on that terrible insight to know clearly, after all, in the three years in the Zhenmo tablet, sun Bing did not waste any, almost absorbed the advantages of all his opponents, and all of them were taken back to himself, making himself more powerful.


    One of them, sun Bing, can be keenly aware that it was Jiang Zhipeng and other people who met at the beginning. They had already had a plan secretly before, but they did not expect that it would be completely realized in the end. The other party finally found out.


    As for the people on the other side, although the number of people on the other side has been reduced by a few people, the momentum revealed has not been weakened in the slightest, and even can exert a strong influence on Jiang Zhipeng.


    There is no doubt that the people hidden among them must be Tianjiao among the top 1000 in Tianjiao list, but Sun Bing, after all, has not been here for a long time, and he can''t tell who is hidden in it, but he can only sigh for it.


    Although a lot of people have been gathered here, no one moves lightly. Even if there is a faint fragrance in the air, which arouses the greed in the heart, he still dare not make any action.


    Because the red thunder fruit tree does not only mean that it is a common natural wood and earth treasure, but also represents that the red flame Thunder Tiger is around. Both sides can be said to complement each other.


    The reason why the red flame Thunder Tiger is stronger than the other monsters is not only because it contains a trace of the blood of the god beast, but also because when it breaks through the level 7 monster, it will rob the red thunder fruit tree.


    After the refining of thunder robbery, it can be said that the red thunder fruit, which was already quite precious, has become more rare. Its efficacy has been greatly increased by dozens of times. It is even no less than the Requiem flower used by sun Bing. It has a terrifying effect on friars.


    After eating, the red flame Thunder Tiger can easily make up for the cost of plunder, and it will also completely transform into a level 7 monster. With the blood of the divine beast in the body, it will be promoted to a certain extent at this moment, surpassing countless monsters at one stroke.


    So at the moment, there was no movement. First, they were worried that they would disturb the red flaming Thunder Tiger. Secondly, they wanted to wait until they were thoroughly transformed before they began to pick.


    After all, the same name, but the value after robbery is completely different.


    As time passed by, there was also a slight change in the air around him. He could even feel the dark clouds in the sky. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity.Hong Kai couldn''t help but whisper: "now it''s the most critical moment, and the next is the time of red flame thunder and tiger crossing. According to the past experience, there are generally nine thunder storms, but we can''t let them live safely.


    If we are affected, the other party may be seriously injured. At that time, we will have an opportunity. For this time, I specially obtained a yaolei crystal from my family. I can definitely interfere with it. As long as I can obtain three red thunder fruits, I will never regret it again. "


    As for the rest of them, they can''t help nodding, but seeing the calm and self-contained look on their faces, it seems that there are many details. Among the group, only sun Bing has no background behind him and can not get any support.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not show any depression. On the contrary, he could still find that the light in his eyes was growing more and more prosperous. The purpose of these people was only Chi Lei Guo, but Sun Bing''s goal was the ultimate source of the red flame Thunder Tiger.


    Even though the efficacy of Chi Lei Guo is quite terrible, it is far from enough compared with its real origin. After all, the life span of the monster beast is long, so the cultivation speed can''t match that of the friars.


    To reach the peak of level 6 requires at least decades of accumulation. How can the origin of such a long period of cultivation be comparable to that of the only natural material and earth treasure.


    So when the time comes, as long as they make the red flame Thunder Tiger seriously injured, then the next is sun Bing''s opportunity, absolutely will not hesitate to kill it, if once sun Bing can only say it is fantasy.


    However, after three years of accumulation in the Zhenmo stele, sun Bing''s whole person has surpassed a lot. Naturally, he has more confidence in his heart and will eventually be able to achieve his goal.


    Each of the three groups of people can be said to have their own mind, and at the moment, the clouds in the sky can not help but become more and more strong, all of them can feel a faint depression in their hearts.

 Chapter 318

    After all, the monster beast from level 6 to level 7 is a complete transformation, just like a monk from a state of birth to a state of transformation. Naturally, he needs to undergo the baptism of thunder robbery and withdraw the impurities in his body. If he can still bear it, his strength will undoubtedly increase dramatically.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. At first, only a faint cloud can be seen. But after such a long accumulation, the surrounding sky is covered with this cloud. Occasionally, we can see the shining lightning.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, there was such a huge explosion in the sky, which attracted all people''s attention to the past. Sun Bing, who used to keep his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    "At last it''s the most critical moment." A faint look at the people around him, sun Bing can''t help but slowly shift his eyes, then can clearly see, I don''t know when from the distant mountain top, actually appeared a ferocious beast.


    Its body is about several feet long, four hooves like fire, flashing red light, the body is purple thunder color and red cross each other, every breath is like thunder, can be heard clearly in a few miles.


    If someone with weak cultivation came here, even the thunder in his breath could make him seriously injured. Even sun Bing could find that Ma Kang and others around him frowned slightly, and obviously they were already upset.


    Only sun Bing now looks as usual, heart like still water, completely unaffected by the slightest bit of influence, and even has the interest to look at the distant mountain of that figure, in the eyes twinkling with burning heat.


    Even if you can see the red flaming Thunder Tiger, after perceiving the condensation of thunder in the sky, it suddenly roars. It can be said that the sound can be heard for hundreds of miles, countless birds are startled, and the animals in the jungle are shivering. Because the red flaming Thunder Tiger, which has reached the peak of level 6, can be called the overlord nearby.


    As if feeling the red flame Thunder Tiger''s provocation to himself, sun Bing could only see it immediately. A bright thunder suddenly fell from the thunder cloud and directly bombarded the red flame thunder beast.


    Even if it is as strong as red flame thunder, the hand can''t help but howl. Once again, there is an obvious wound on the other party''s body, and the blood is flowing out, dripping on the cliff, and even occasionally some splashing on the side of the red thunder fruit tree for its absorption.


    Sun Bing and others can clearly feel the terrible Tianwei, which makes people feel chilly. This is Huang Huang Tianwei. In fact, it is not only a demon beast who needs to pass through the robbery. If a monk reaches the realm of decadence, he will lose his body, and he also needs to undergo the training of thunder robbery. Otherwise, he will never be able to break through smoothly.


    However, the realm is still a little far away from sun Bing at the moment. Just as he was thinking wildly in his mind, the thunder cloud in the sky could not help rolling up, and another thunder began to emerge.


    But at the moment, the red flaming Thunder Tiger has finally slowly groped out, and immediately roared out his tiger claw, patted to the condensation of thunder, the final result is self-evident.


    In a flash, one after another thunderbolt seemed to have no money in general, and directly fell towards the red flaming Thunder Tiger below.


    Almost all the time, we can hear a series of painful howls. The originally beautiful fur, even if it is stabbed by a sword, will not have too much damage. But now, under the thunder, there is a trace of carbon black.


    It''s just that this kind of situation makes everyone''s heart can''t help but be happy, because if the more serious the damage of red flaming Thunder Tiger is, the less effort they need to pay.


    After a while, the sky with thunder flickering was still. It seemed that there was nothing left. If it wasn''t for the flaming thunder sound and tiger fur, you could still see a touch of carbon black that couldn''t be wiped off. You wouldn''t think that the other party was crossing the river.


    However, at this moment, there is a trace of solemnity in the eyes of the three groups of people, because they have just passed eight thunder robberies. This is just the last one and the most powerful one. If the robbery fails, there will be only death and death.


    Even if you can see the clouds in the sky, even if you can see them, they will start to shrink, and from time to time there will be flashes of lightning, but the more so, the more severe the atmosphere in the air.


    Sun Bing and others didn''t even dare to breathe too much, for fear that they would disturb the thunder that gathered here. If they were chopped, they would definitely die without life.


    At last, the cloud was almost concentrated to the extreme. Originally, it could occupy the area of tens of miles, but now it only stays on the top of the red flaming thunder beast. The dangerous edge that spreads from it makes everyone feel shocked.


    In a flash, a bright lightning appeared from the hijacking cloud, and directly cleaved to the red flaming Thunder Tiger on the top of the mountain below. This moment was just like a light column running through the whole world, but the crisis contained in it was enough to make countless people retreat.All of us are absorbed in trying to figure out what is going on with the red flame Thunder Tiger. Sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but squint, and then we can see that there is a huge animal shadow in the bright light column, which is obviously the red flame Thunder Tiger.


    The last strike was indeed the most powerful one. Even the thunder that hit the red flaming Thunder Tiger could not help but scatter and turn into small thunder snakes, which kept on running around.


    But in the blink of an eye can smell a faint smell of barbecue, people can''t help but stir for it, after all, this is infinitely close to the seven level monster barbecue.


    Of course, these are just the scars that can be seen outside. In fact, more thunder flows in the body, constantly strengthening each other''s body, but the process is too painful.


    However, it is now, no matter what kind of pain we are facing, we must bear with it. Whether we can become a butterfly depends on this moment. If we can get through it, we will jump away, and if we fail, we will become fly ash.


    After a long time, we can find that the red flaming Thunder Tiger, which was still quite energetic, is even a burst of scorching black all over the body. The breath on the body seems to be incomparably weak, and it will fall completely in the next moment.


    Immediately, all people''s minds can not help but rise out of a silk doubt: "do not cross the robbery failed, has died?"


    But soon, you can hear an obvious noise from the air. Once again, the cloud of robbery that had been condensed has gradually begun to dissipate, and the red flaming Thunder Tiger lying there has finally moved, and the original body fur also slowly began to transform.


    There is no doubt that the robbery was successful, and the other side easily stepped into the ranks of seven level monsters.


    But also at this moment, the three groups of people are out of the same voice: "it''s time to start!"

 Chapter 319

    It is necessary to know that the red Yan Lei Yin tiger has just just been robbed. Even if it has become a seven level monster, it can be regarded as the weakest time in life. After all, the remaining wounds on the body are not only the scars just burned by the thunder, but also the strength in his body, which has great loss.


    If the other monsters encounter this situation, it will take a period of time to recover their own injuries, and then completely transform into seven level monsters. Of course, this period of time is also the most dangerous time.


    But the reason why red Yan Lei Yin tiger is famous is that half of its famous head is on the red thunder fruit. After the thunderbolt, the fruit tree of red thunder has not been preserved. At this moment, the whole tree even has no leaves, only the dark branches can be seen.


    But there are about ten red thunder fruits hanging on the tree. It was quite extraordinary. After the thunder robbery, it seemed to have been completely transformed, which was a bit surprising.


    The red like flame on the surface can not help but emit a light of light, and the hidden thunder can not help but become more intense, even the ear can hear from time to time the dull sound, the air is still scattered with a faint fragrance, in this case, with the body of real yuan speed can not help accelerating three points.


    Even if people do not get this precious red thunder fruit, they can imagine the huge efficacy hidden in it. If at this time, red inflammation thunder voice tiger will eat it after.


    The wounds on the body will be completely healed. The strength of a body is a huge gap between the heaven and the earth before. It will completely transform into a seven level monster, even among the seven level monsters, it can be called the strong.


    At that time, sun Bing saw Hongkai and others, and his eyes seemed to flash a little hot light, and he wanted to start to act in seclusion.


    After all, the time between the red Yan Leiyin tiger eating red thunder fruit is the weakest time of each other, and the most critical time. If there is no way to interrupt now, the only way to follow is to leave quickly.


    But when Hong Kai was just ready to start, sun Bing reached out to stop it, and faced the puzzled eyes, he said slowly: "I can detect that there are others around me, waiting for a moment, and don''t make dowry for others."


    After all, the Yao Lei crystal stone in Hong Kai''s hands, although it seems to be not obvious, has sealed up almost the power of the monk who has fallen into the world.


    It is very difficult to make treasures like this, so for them, they are a very important card. Even in some cases, they can save their lives. Naturally, it needs to be careful and careful.


    Only sun Bing just said that. Zhang Lin on the other side said: "this precious moment is fleeting. How can you give up, and then it is so secret that you will never be..."


    But before the voice fell, you can see a bright light in the sky, and then a bright crystal stone directly throws it to the red Yan Lei Yin tiger, which is thrown at the top of the mountain from far away. This speed can be said to be extremely fast.


    Hongkai''s face changed instantly, and he said, "this is the explosive thunder crystal, no less than the shining thunder crystal in my hand, even more precious. I didn''t expect that if there were other people coming, it was good that sun Bing brother reminded me that he could still be a fisherman."


    Even the other people''s faces have changed, even can see obvious compliments, but Zhang Lin''s face looks more ugly, did not expect, his words have not finished before being beaten.


    But Sun Bing at the moment has no other mood to deal with these people''s strange thoughts, even his eyebrows are not easily wrinkled, because he could clearly feel that there are two waves of horses hidden in the jungle not far away, but now that breath disappears instantly without trace, sun Bing even doubts whether it is his own illusion.


    Since I don''t know, then I don''t need to think about it any more. Just a moment later, sun Bing throws the idea aside, looking at the red fire Thunder Tiger on the mountain.


    At this time, the red Yan Lei Yin tiger is so close to the red thunder fruit tree that it can even start to swallow such precious natural materials and treasures in the next step, so as to recover completely. But it is because of this critical moment that the surrounding environment is still on great vigilance.


    It can be said that when the streamer light just appeared, it has been discovered by it. The monster''s perception of danger is often more acute than the monk. Even if it looks like nothing different, but the red fire thunder sound tiger can still feel the threat of death.


    But now the red thunder fruit trees are all near the eyes, so it is a pity to give up. But the crisis in the heart is growing, and finally, only can give up. After a deep look at the red ray fruit trees, they turn around and want to avoid.


    It was just this hesitation that made it lose the best time to leave. When the people could only hear a loud bang, the whole mountain was even filled with dust, and then one by one boulder flew out.After a long time, the scene has finally appeared in people''s eyes. The red flaming Thunder Tiger, which was originally weak because of the thunder robbery, after such a sneak attack, the gurgling blood on his body slipped down, and his breath could not help weakening.


    This is also the last moment in time to avoid, if not, now there is no ability to act.


    However, now, sun Bing can clearly find that there are several figures running directly towards the top of the mountain. It is obvious that the purpose is the precious red thunder fruit.


    Among them, Jiang Zhipeng was quite familiar to all of us. It was Jiang Zhipeng who was not surprised by sun Bing. The group of people lurking around before was just them, but who was the other group?


    After seeing this former enemy, sun Bing can clearly find Hong Kai beside him. He is quite excited. Even in his eyes, he can''t help but show a trace of hatred. However, recalling sun Bing''s words, he is forced to endure without any action.


    It can be said that in the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhipeng and others have reached the top of the mountain, and even the red flaming Thunder Tiger has no time to react. Even if they can only see the figures in front of them with strong vigilance.


    These people''s cultivation level is not weak. They have been practicing at a young age to the early stage of birth, especially Jiang Zhipeng. Now he has reached the middle stage. No wonder it is very difficult to be able to reach the 80th place in Tianjiao list.


    However, in the eye of red flaming thunder and tiger eye, these people are even mole ants. Even if they were previously regarded as level 6 monsters, they can completely wipe out the group of people in front of them, let alone degenerate into Level 7 monsters.


    But these people''s grasp of the opportunity is really too clever, but the timing is really very good. After repeated bombardment, the red flame Thunder Tiger has a tendency to be seriously injured at this moment. In fact, its strength is even weaker than that before the breakthrough, so it is really a bit at a loss.

 Chapter 320

    However, no matter what kind of situation, the red flame Thunder Tiger can be called the king of beasts after all, especially now it has reached level 7 demon beast, and the power of the whole body can not help but become more and more strong.


    There will be no slightest retreat, and even the tiger''s eyes are filled with thick anger. We should know that since its cultivation, it can be said that it has reached hundreds of years. When has he been so provoked, the most important thing is that a group of ants are challenging him.


    Immediately, there was a roar. Only a thunderbolt could be heard in the air, which made people feel dizzy. If it was the name of the other party, thunder, only sun Bing was not affected. As for other people, there were more or less situations.


    Jiang Zhipeng has a good understanding of the red flaming Thunder Tiger. Now there is no other action. He can''t help but whisper: "I know that you can understand. At this moment, you''d better leave directly. We can''t do anything about each other. My purpose is only Chi Lei Guo. Anyway, you can recover after a period of cultivation. I promise you won''t have any other thoughts. ¡±


    although the monster said that he could understand people''s words, Jiang Zhipeng''s words undoubtedly touched the other side''s scales, and he even wanted to take the red thunder fruit from its hands. What''s more, it was a negotiation between ants and giants, which was even more intolerable.


    At that time, I couldn''t help but roar again. The momentum of the whole body was raised to the top. The carrier''s magnificent momentum suddenly attacked the figure in front of him, because only blood could wash away the shame just now.


    However, although Hong Kai did not like Jiang Zhipeng, he still had to agree with his talent. Otherwise, he would not have reached the 800th place in Tianjiao list.


    Now that he has stood up, there is no doubt that he has his own confidence in his heart. He can only see him drinking softly: "line up."


    Then several people spread around directly and surrounded the red flaming Thunder Tiger with the fastest speed. The air even began to fill with an inexplicable wave, and the shadow of those people could not help shaking.


    Finally, the red flaming Thunder Tiger''s move containing boundless power stopped abruptly. It was so thundering in the air, but it could no longer inch in. It could only look at the figure in front of him with a full face of anger.


    However, there is still a slight change in the following situation, because with the passage of time, the pressure on the red flaming Thunder Tiger in this array can not help but become more and more serious, and even a little sense of danger has been spread out.


    It is not long before you can see that there are chains formed by Zhenyuan in front of the red flaming Thunder Tiger wrapped by several people. After several people''s connection, there are even mysterious inscriptions on it, and then they immediately cover the red flame Thunder Tiger below.


    Originally, five or six friars who had been born out of the state could not be underestimated. What''s more, with the condensation of the array, the power of the martial arts is naturally more terrifying. Sun Bing can even see that the wounds on the red flaming Thunder Tiger have begun to crack inch by inch, and the red blood is dripping down.


    And his heart is naturally filled with endless resentment, because now is not only provoked by mole ants so simple, but also trapped in anger.


    But no matter how exuberant the anger in the heart, there is a trace of retreat in the heart. After all, it has been seriously injured at the moment. If it continues to delay, it is likely to die for this.


    At the moment, Jiang Zhipeng''s hand is obviously a dazzling crystal stone. For its power, the red flame Thunder Tiger is quite clear, and there is a trace of fear in the huge tiger''s eyes.


    At that time, I can only take a deep look at the red thunder fruit tree not far away, which is full of thick reluctance to give up, and then I still look at the monks around me. After its cultivation is restored, these people will surely pay the due price.


    Even if it is said that the body has been covered with dust for several times, but at the moment, the red flaming Thunder Tiger can''t help but roar, and the white clouds in the sky can''t help being completely shattered at this moment, and then the strong chain even breaks.


    Then the huge body turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace. At the moment, Jiang Zhipeng and others finally couldn''t hold on. The big array just revealed disappeared completely. Everyone could feel the blood in the body surging, and then the throat was sweet, and the blood flowed out directly.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible for the red flaming Thunder Tiger to be coveted. After all, the origin of the other side is more terrible than that of the red thunder fruit. As long as it is obtained, it can be easily broken through in a short time.


    But after all, it can only be seen as a joke. Even at the moment, they still have a feeling that they can''t hold on to. If it wasn''t for Jiang Zhipeng''s implicit exposure of mind, even the array would have been broken.


    If they really press the red flaming Thunder Tiger into a hurry, they may even die with their lives, and both sides will die together. This is the power of level 7 monster. Even if they are seriously injured, ordinary people can''t match it.


    But now the danger has passed, and it''s time to harvest fruits. Even if it is a little weak now, it still can''t change the smile on their faces, because red thunder fruit is their hope for breakthrough.Immediately, Jiang Zhipeng could not help but walk towards the front. Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with light, and his mouth even showed a sneer. Then he spoke softly to Hong Kai: "now it''s time for us to make a move."


    At that time, all people''s hearts could not help but feel a trace of excitement. Even Zhang Xiao''s eyes shining in sun Bing''s eyes, after all, had previously been the direct hand of the public.


    So it''s really troublesome to deal with Jiang Zhipeng. Even when dealing with the red flaming Thunder Tiger, he didn''t have a trace of confidence in his heart. But now, he felt like he was enjoying himself. What''s more, he was still his enemy. Hong Kai''s heart was full of excitement.


    At that time, people could not help but converge their breath to the extreme, and then immediately ran to the top of the mountain. Almost in an instant, it was half way up the mountain for 100 years.


    In this case, Jiang Zhipeng could say that he had found Hong Kai and others at the first time, and a little surprise flashed on his face: "I didn''t expect that you could really find here? Is it intended to die completely here? You know, I''m not going to leave any hands here. "


    Hong Kai''s face turned red when he heard these words. His eyes were full of hatred: "if you didn''t use tricks to harm me in Tianjiao list three years ago, I would not have fallen into such a field. Today is the time for you to repay."


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating the enemy. Ants like you will stay at peace. I didn''t expect to be able to find here. It seems that you can''t stay here." Immediately, Jiang Zhipeng couldn''t help laughing ferociously.


    Even at the moment, he can''t help but directly attack Hong Kai. This move is really magnificent. The momentum contained in it completely surpasses the monks in the same realm. In sun Bing''s eyes, these are nothing.


    At the moment, Hong Kai looked at the move that approached him. After two steps back, he took a deep breath, and then his eyes twinkled with firmness. Suddenly, he clapped them.


    The strength of this move has been quite good. Obviously, although Hong Kai has been hurt for such a long time, he still hasn''t given up his efforts. Otherwise, he can''t be promoted to such horror.


    Seeing this situation, even Jiang Zhipeng''s face showed a trace of surprise. As a former opponent, he could say that he knew Hong Kai very well. However, since he let the other party receive the hurt, he completely gave up paying attention to the other party.


    Now, although he said that he had just consumed a lot, he could not defeat such a person. He immediately exclaimed, "how did your strength change so fast?"

 Chapter 321

    Hearing Jiang Zhipeng''s words, a trace of warm anger flashed on Hong Kai''s face, and his eyes were even full of burning killing intention: "I didn''t expect that you hurt my soul. I can still survive. In the past three years, in order to defeat you, I didn''t slack off.


    I thought the next time I was facing you, it was time to open the list of Tianjiao. But I didn''t expect to meet you again at this moment. It can be said that it''s really a surprise. In that case, you can have a taste of my suffering in the past three years. "


    After saying that, Hong Kai didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately shook his hands and took pictures. At this moment, it can be said that all the strength hidden in his body had been exposed.


    This situation is not the rest of the people, even sun Bing''s heart also secretly set off a little waves, although he said he had already known that Hong Kai should have hidden a lot of strength, but now it seems to be hiding more than he guessed.


    However, compared with sun Bing, his strength is still several times worse than that of sun Bing. Seeing that the other party can cope with the situation here, he can''t help but look into the distance. Even now, his goal has not changed a bit, and it is still the origin of the flaming Thunder Tiger.


    So when he first saw the red flame Thunder Tiger began to flee, he began to pay attention to it. Although it has been a long time now, he firmly believes that with his own terrible speed, it should not be difficult to catch up with him. What''s more, the red flame Thunder Tiger has been seriously injured.


    Immediately slowly opened his mouth: "next I go to the front to check the situation, it seems that there are other people hidden. If you succeed, you can always go forward to find me."


    After saying that, sun Bing did not hesitate at all, and ran to the distance immediately. Even in his mind, because of his anxiety, he did not reserve a trace of it. After all, if he did not exert all his strength, if he was not careful, he might have escaped completely.


    When the other party''s complete recovery, even if sun Bing has found it, that kind of state, who killed who is not sure!


    So, this is the last chance. We must grasp it in our hands.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, sun Bing, relying on the magic power of "shrinking into an inch", rushed to the land for more than ten miles. However, for such a long time, he still did not find any movement of the red flaming Thunder Tiger.


    This has to let Sun Bing sigh for it, as long as it breaks through to level 7, even if he is seriously injured at the moment, he is still so terrible, which is really enviable by people.


    If not on the ground can see traces of blood residue, sun Bing even have a certain doubt, whether he is on the wrong path.


    Just as sun Bing''s heart raised such a feeling, a loud and clear roar of tiger came from his ear. Immediately, he even showed a slight smile on his face, and said in secret: "I have been looking for you for so long without any clue, but I didn''t expect that you should deliver it to your door at this moment."


    At the same time, he was able to search carefully, but because of the previous roar, he almost exposed the other party''s position.


    So soon, sun Bing could see a huge figure lying in a valley. Because of the huge wound on his abdomen, he was completely dyed red. Even the breath of Thunder Tiger was quite weak at the moment.


    "This is the time." Seeing the red flaming thunder and Silver Tiger like this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with the essence of Taoism, because now the other party can say that there is no slightest defense.


    In an instant, sun Bing couldn''t help but let out his hand. He could only hear a crisp sound of sword. The sword box behind him suddenly opened, and a sharp sword flashing cold light had appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    Then the whole person did not hesitate to instill the sword of the real Yuan Dynasty in his elixir field. When he picked his wrist, he would swing it. In a flash, a huge sword spirit was left in the sky. Even in the surrounding jungle, the leaves were completely crushed by this sharp edge.


    It can be said that sun Binggang, who was still at rest, had completely awakened him when he had just given out such momentum. The tiger''s eyes suddenly opened like two huge lanterns.


    However, a strong sense of danger came into my mind. After all, sun Bing is not an ordinary person. After three years of experience in the magic tower, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Even if there is no change in the cultivation, the power of every move is several times greater than that of the previous moves. It seems that it is natural, and there is no flaw at all.


    We should know that sun Bing''s opponents in the Zhenmo stele are all famous talents in history. In the face of that kind of pressure, as long as there is a trace of defect in the moves, the final result is that he still completely fails to learn from the master, and he can''t win at all.


    It is under this kind of sharpening, the same also made sun Bing at the moment. It can even be said that if he had been able to defeat Wei Changdong three years ago, he would have become one of the top 30 figures in the Tianjiao list.Even at the moment, the strength has not improved at all. If he participates in this year''s Tianjiao list, sun Bing is confident enough to be in the top 100.


    But at the moment, even the people who know sun Bing are very few, not to mention the people who know his strength, only he can barely understand.


    But it can be predicted that if we wait until this year''s Tianjiao list appears completely, then sun Bing can really say that he will not fly for three years, soar into the sky, do not sing for three years, and make a great splash.


    Of course, these things are the future. Sun Bing is still a little far away from now. Now his eyes are burning at the red flaming Thunder Tiger in the valley in front of him.


    Because what he wants is not only the top 30 of Tianjiao list, but also a more terrifying opponent.


    Even if the body has been seriously injured, but the red flame Thunder Tiger is not a role to be slaughtered. The huge body immediately jumps up, even if the blood in the wound directly gushes out, there is no scruple.


    Because if you don''t dodge, the final result may fall completely. Compared with your own life, these injuries can only be regarded as drizzle.


    After escaping sun Bing''s first sword, the red flaming Thunder Tiger, like a lantern version of the giant tiger eyes, looked directly at Sun Bing. The air was even filled with a dignified atmosphere. With its breath, there was a faint thunder like sound coming out. It was particularly loud in the surrounding quiet environment, and had a sense of wind and rain.


    Sun Bing can clearly see the anger flickering in the eyes of the red flaming Thunder Tiger. Because it was forced by some mole ants before, it has been considered a great shame. Now, he did not expect that this group of mole ants would still be so ungrateful that they chased them here. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, is it really a sick cat?


    What''s more, sun Bing is only one person at the moment. In the face of a group of people, he may still have some scruples in his heart, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it at this moment.

 Chapter 322

    At once, he could not help but roar. His voice was like a rainbow and his voice was like thunder. In an instant, the original dreary situation changed greatly. His whole body momentum could not help but completely relax. The ultimate goal was Sun Bing.


    If sun Bing had seen Jiang Zhipeng and others before, he still had a trace of contempt for the red flaming Thunder Tiger. Only at this moment can he truly realize the feeling of a monk in the realm of decadence. Under this momentum, the whole person is just like a boat and can only drift with the wind.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth is filled with a sneer. If the flaming Thunder Tiger in front of him is at the peak moment, then he can only escape immediately, because this is completely two realms.


    The other side only needs to gently wave out, can let Sun Bing completely fall, but now different from the past, he can clearly detect that there is a trace of weakness hidden in his majestic momentum.


    In this way, sun Bing began to take action. The sword meaning in the sea began to shake slightly at the moment. He had already understood 50% of the sword meaning. Even among the swordsmen, it was not easy.


    The original sword idea can only cover a distance of tens of Zhang, but now it has been used. All the sword ideas within a hundred Zhangs are wrapped by sun Bing''s strong sword meaning. Even if it is red flaming thunder, the tiger feels the edge, and the huge tiger eyes can''t help but flash a little fear.


    The speed of "pulling out the sword" is so fast that it can''t be imagined. There is almost no time to blink an eye, so it has already launched a move to the outer city. A bright sword Qi is blooming in the air, which is extremely delicate, just like silk thread, but the speed is quite terrible.


    Straight toward the red flame thunder tiger attack and go, along the way encountered boulders and trees, like tofu, in this move, advanced annihilation, the next moment has been in front of the red flame Thunder Tiger.


    However, the red flaming Thunder Tiger is not a simple thing. Looking at the sword shadow getting closer and closer in the huge pupil, Ji suddenly roared and completely smashed the leaves in the surrounding mountains and forests.


    The huge tiger''s claws were photographed directly. We should know that when the monster fights, it often relies on its own terrible body. It can even be said that it has been absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and is also strengthening its body.


    Sun''s sword claws can be seen in the twinkling of his hand, but the blood of sun''s sword can be seen in the twinkling of his hand.


    However, after feeling the tingling pain on the body, this not only did not make the red flame Thunder Tiger''s heart panic, and even was inspired by its ferocity, all over the body could not help blooming purple electric light, and then the four claws were even more flame rising, and the burning heat could be felt in the air.


    Then in an instant, the red flaming Thunder Tiger moves, and there are wind and thunder sounds meeting in the running. The movement and stillness can be clearly heard within a radius of ten miles. It can be said that clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to sun Bing in front of him, and then suddenly, he was able to see the twinkling cold light on it. If he was patted by such a palm, even if sun Bing''s body protection and vigorous Qi were different from those of ordinary people, he would also suffer serious injuries. It is conceivable that this move is terrible.


    It''s just that the move is quite fierce, but don''t forget that the red flaming Thunder Tiger has been seriously injured all over the body, so the reaction speed can''t help slowing down a lot. Although this is only a short time, it is enough for sun Bing to make a response.


    You should know that the terrifying magic power of "shrinking into an inch" can be called the world''s fastest speed. It can not only be used to drive on the road, but also can break out in the battle.


    We can only see sun Bing''s figure twinkle for a while, and then we can easily avoid such a catch. Even the whole person comes to the back of the red flaming Thunder Tiger. We will not have any hesitation. We hold the sharp sword in our hand and cut it out immediately.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    after a lot of honing, he has been more and more perfect for this move, and even out of his own way, the power is absolutely no less than the general secret of local products, the most important thing is to be able to perfectly fit sun Bing himself, there will be absolutely no loss.


    Caught off guard, the red flaming Thunder Tiger, which had been seriously injured before, is now suffering a new round of damage. Moreover, there is a sword rising in the wound. If it is not completely eliminated, it will not heal.


    So at the moment, the red flaming Thunder Tiger can''t help but cry, and the anger in his eyes can''t help becoming more and more vigorous. The tiger''s tail is like a whip, which is thrown directly at Sun Bing. You can hear the sharp wind breaking in the air. You can imagine the power of this move.


    Even when he heard a clang, sun Bing''s sharp sword and tiger tail crisscrossed each other. Sun Bing could only feel a huge force coming out of his hand, and even the mouth of the tiger was numb. He almost said that his sword had fallen off.


    I can''t help but twinkle in my eyes. Only when I fight with the red flaming Thunder Tiger can we understand its horror. Now that the change has reached this point, how terrible is the heyday?However, no matter how powerful today''s red flaming Thunder Tiger is, sun Bing can''t let it escape after all, because only that precious source can let Sun Bing successfully break through to the mid-term of the conception.


    Immediately, I could not help but take a deep breath. My eyes were burning at the huge body which was almost seriously injured in the distance. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly gushed out. One sword after another flew out of the sword box behind Sun Bing.


    Now it can be said that sun Bing is the most powerful fighting force, without any reservation at all. The shivering light on the flying sword makes people shiver.


    You should know that there is no simple ten flying swords in the sky at the moment. After being honed by Zhenmo stele, sun Bing can easily control almost 20 sharp swords. Although the number of Swords is only doubled, the attack power contained in them has increased dramatically.


    "Gather"


    with sun Bing''s soft drink, he realized the crazy use of spiritual power in the sea, and then all the flying swords in the sky all turned around. The tip of the sword was obviously facing the red flaming Thunder Tiger below, and then dropped without hesitation. It can even be said that only the strong wind breaking sound can be heard in the air.


    Red flame Thunder Tiger for the previous attacks are still able to ignore the eyes, but at this moment is ultimately unable to withstand the majestic pressure, the whole body of the hair can not help but stand up, the tiger eyes is a blood red, looks quite seeping.


    Especially when we realized that the blow could even take its life, we would not have the slightest scruple. Immediately, we could hear the sound of tiger roaring from the air, and then the magnificent body rushed towards sun Bing with unstoppable momentum.


    Because it is clearly clear that sun Bing is the only one who makes all these things. As long as he is successfully killed, all the dangers will disappear in the invisible, so this is also the last fight of the other party.


    Seeing the red flaming Thunder Tiger getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light, and said in secret: "it''s really not unexpected. You still come after all, but really think I didn''t make any precautions?"


    In an instant, a slight sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. Without any hesitation, the whole person ran face to face with the huge body. It can be said that the two figures were completely staggered in the blink of an eye.


    But suddenly there was no movement. After a long time, I could only hear a giant elephant falling down. Looking at the red flaming thunder tiger behind him, he didn''t know when he had been completely lying on the ground and slowly lost his voice.

 Chapter 323

    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but slowly give a breath, and then the mental power in the sea of knowledge is pouring out wildly. You can see one sword after another flying out of the body of the red flaming Thunder Tiger, and finally return to the sword case completely.


    Although it is said that sun Bing won the final victory in this battle, the risk is too great. As long as there is a little bit of negligence, the final result will be completely destroyed.


    You should know that sun Bing won not only by virtue of his sword technique, but also by dozens of sword moves in a flash. Only in this way can he break the opponent''s defense and make him suffer heavy damage. In addition, with the assistance of imperial sword technique, this has achieved such results.


    Although the process is very dangerous, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment showed a smile, and then also a burst of nod, because the final result is quite gratifying, after all, he has achieved his ultimate goal.


    We should know that although the red thunder fruit is quite precious, but compared with its origin, it is many times worse. If ordinary people take it, the probability of breakthrough is many times higher, and even may directly break through.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. Not only has he just entered the birth state, but also the aura needed for his breakthrough is several times larger than ordinary people. If he takes Chi Lei Guo, he can certainly increase many real yuan.


    However, it is still quite far away from the breakthrough, and only this method can achieve sun Bing''s ultimate goal. Now it seems that it is finally a success.


    Fortunately, he didn''t live up to his previous preparation. After a little rest, sun Bing could not help but walk forward slowly. Facing such a huge object, even if he was dead, he could still feel the breath of shivering.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. Without any hesitation, he directly broke the hard head with his sword. It can even be said that sun Bing could feel a huge resistance coming out. You should know that this sharp sword is a treasure, and there is a feeling that it can''t be cut.


    Sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of surprise, but it was totally unexpected that the level seven monster was so powerful. Of course, a dull sound and forceful breath were all instilled into his sword.


    Finally, a red light appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Although he had not reached sun Bing''s hand, he could also feel that there was a strong heat coming out of sun Bing''s eyes. Faintly, he could also detect the lightning and thunder. It seemed to be quite wonderful and magical. Even sun Bing could not help but feel a little intoxicated.


    At the moment, however, there was a faint sound coming from afar. Immediately sun Bing''s vigilance suddenly rose again. He looked at the jungle not far away, for now it was the most critical moment, and he would not be careless.


    It was not long before we could see a group of figures coming out of it. It was Hong Kai and others who had been fighting before. At the moment, although they said that they were quite embarrassed, their faces were full of bright smiles.


    After seeing sun Bing, he immediately said, "brother sun Bing, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your reminding, there would not have been such a rich battle result. In the end, although Jiang Zhipeng had run away, all the ten red thunder fruits were collected in the bag."


    But in a flash, all the words can''t help but stop, and even everyone''s face is full of deep consternation, even a trace of gaping spread out, simply can''t believe all the scenes in front of us.


    Because now they can clearly see that the huge body of the red flaming Thunder Tiger is directly lying on the side. It seems that there is no sound any more. At the same time, sun Bing''s hands are still flashing light, which is obviously the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger.


    It can be said that there was still some joy in the heart suddenly cold, this situation is equivalent to their own martial arts skills, but others suddenly said that their magic power has been completed, it is totally qualitative difference.


    Although Hong Kai always thinks that sun Bing has certain reservation in his heart, even if he has tried his best to make a guess, now it seems that he is beyond his expectation, not to mention them. No matter who comes to see it, he can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    You should know that even if the red flame Thunder Tiger is seriously injured, it is also a level 7 monster. There is an insurmountable gap between the ChiYan Thunder Tiger and the friars from the birth place. Even so many people had no way to kill the tiger.


    But now it has fallen under sun Bing''s sword. Doesn''t it mean that sun Bing alone can defeat the previous array?


    But fortunately, although people said they were surprised in their hearts, after such a long time, they finally recovered their mind completely. Even with a trace of surprise in their eyes, they were not so obvious after all, so they could not help but step forward slowly.


    is just now in the silent mountain forest, suddenly came out a laugh: "the so-called Mantis catch cicada, after the yellow, after all, did not think that the previous group of people still need to desperately fight for the red fruits, but ignore the real essence, so it is cheaper for us."


    At that time, everyone could not help looking for fame, and they could find another place. Suddenly, five young people walked out. After seeing sun Bing and others, their eyes were still filled with a trace of surprise: "didn''t you expect that someone would step ahead of us? It seems that there are still smart people. "However, he soon found out the situation around him, but his heart was not depressed at all, and even the smile on his face became more and more strong: "it seems that today''s harvest is really not small. I thought I could only get a little of the origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger, and now it will not be let go with the red thunder fruit. If you are more sensible and hand in your things, then we can consider giving you a way to live. "


    Originally, what Hong Kai and others had in mind was just a little wary of the people who had just appeared. However, with this burst of words, the atmosphere in the whole scene changed instantly, and it was quite a bit at odds.


    Sun Bing finally knows why the other breath that he had previously investigated disappeared. It is obvious that the other party also wants to fight the origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger. He even just started to leave directly and prepare to wait for a rabbit.


    But in the end, all the benefits are in sun Bing''s hands, and it''s really time to die. But since the things have been in sun Bing''s hands, it''s absolutely impossible to hand them over. Now sun Bing''s eyes can''t help narrowing slightly.

 Chapter 324

    With his keen insight, sun Bing can clearly feel that the five young men in front of him are several times stronger than the former Jiang Zhipeng, and each of them has reached the mid-term of the birth state.


    Moreover, the whole body''s momentum is introverted, and ordinary people can''t even notice the breath hidden in their bodies, but this not only does not let people relax their vigilance, but becomes more and more dignified.


    We should know that this place is among the hundreds of thousands of mountains of crisis, and it is not in the very remote periphery. It has been tens of thousands of miles deep. If ordinary people are in this environment, they can''t last for a moment and a half.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding. After all, their words had already indicated their purpose. If the strength of the group was not strong, how could they have the courage to make the red flame Thunder Tiger idea.


    After all, even if the red flame Thunder Tiger is seriously injured, it is still a level seven monster. If the strength is not enough, there is only one way to die.


    Looking at the five people in front of him, sun Bing didn''t have any words. He slowly incorporated the red flaming Thunder Tiger origin he had just got into Najie, because what happened next would not be too calm.


    At this time, Hong Kai had already quietly walked to sun Bing''s side, and then whispered, "the person in front of me, whose name is Zhou Yunlong, is the top 300 hero in the last Tianjiao list. His strength is quite terrible. It is said that three years ago, he could even go further, but I don''t know why he gave up."


    Although the voice of this speech is very small, don''t forget that all the accomplishments of the people on the scene have reached the state of birth. Even if a needle falls on the ground, it is like thunder, which can be said to reverberate in all people''s ears.


    Even if you can see that the faces of Zhang Lin and Qian Wei have obviously changed a lot, you should know that the top 1000 of Tianjiao list have already been called the more famous talents in China.


    This kind of ranking can be said to rely on their own strength to fight out, if the ranking difference between each other is not big, then even if the strength has a little lead, after all, the gap is not big.


    Such as this kind of ranking, generally speaking, 100 is a grade. The more powerful your strength is, the higher the ranking will be. If you can reach the 300th place, you can even be called a middle and upper class person in Tianjiao list.


    Such strength is even slightly beyond imagination. Even the former Jiang Zhipeng is far behind. If he is in front of Zhou Yunlong, three or five moves will be able to suppress him to the disadvantage. Even if he is aware of his own situation, because there is a big gap in strength, even running away is a kind of extravagant hope.


    It can be seen that Zhou Yunlong''s strength is even stronger than most people imagine. Besides, there are four helpers around each other, and the breath released from these people is not weak.


    Hearing that Hong Kai had explained all his information thoroughly, Zhou Yunlong''s eyes showed a trace of interest. Then he raised his eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect that your news is still quite smart. But this year, I''m expected to be in the top 100."


    In an instant, Zhang Lin and Qian Wei, who were already in a state of panic, could not help but have another obvious change in their faces. After all, only when they are in the top 100 of Tianjiao list can they really be qualified to be famous in the whole Shenzhou.


    Even in the heart of panic, the pace is the same step back, the distance between sun Bing and can not help but more distant, but because of the current confrontation with the enemy in front of sun Bing, sun Bing did not find such a scene.


    However, even if he knew what these people thought, sun Bing would definitely not make any waves, because for him, Qian Wei and others were just passers-by by by chance, and there would be no friendship at all.


    So as long as the other side does not rate the first attack themselves, then sun Bing will not start to fight back, everything will slowly disappear.


    It seems that it is because he has not expressed his attitude for a long time. On Zhou Yunlong''s face at the moment, the original faint smile slowly disappears. The momentum that has been hidden in his body can''t help but slowly release, and there is obviously a terrible momentum around him.


    With this momentum alone, people can not help but raise a haze, because they can sensitively feel the sense of danger. If they resist, there is no doubt that there is only one way to die.


    "How about it? Have you considered it? It''s better to hand in the red thunder fruit as soon as possible! " Zhou Yunlong couldn''t help saying slowly, especially when he looked at Sun Bing. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes:


    "and you, the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger. I didn''t expect to let you pick up a cheap one, but it''s quite good to be able to kill the seven level monster under serious injury. Why don''t you follow me and be an attendant Well, I can barely get into my eyes. "


    It can be said that this speech is even more excessive than just now. We should know that it is not only the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger, but also sun Bing, who has been attracted to such a wishful condition.Immediately, even sun Bing could not help but burst into anger in Gu Jing''s mind. Suddenly, there was a frightening sword meaning in his eyes, which directly passed through his eyes to Zhou Yunlong''s mind.


    Caught off guard, Zhou Yunlong could only feel that a sharp sword appeared in front of his eyes, even reached him in the blink of an eye. In his panic, he could not help but step back.


    But in a flash, Zhou Yunlong couldn''t help shaking his head. He was shocked to find that there was no attack at all in front of him. Even the people on both sides looked at him in surprise.


    What I saw just now seems to be all illusions. It''s just because of this small accident that Zhou Yunlong''s already irascible mood has completely expanded, and even his face is completely gloomy.


    Glancing at all the people in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "my patience has a bottom line. I''ll give the origin of red flaming Thunder Tiger and red thunder fruit quickly. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he could see two figures, and ran directly to Zhou Yunlong. It was Zhang Lin and Qian Wei.


    At the moment, their faces were filled with a faint smile, and even could not help saying, "brother Zhou, you don''t know. We have been patient for a long time since the journey. It can be said that all the harvest is in the hands of Hong Kai. He is not only headstrong, but also disobeys advice, so they have nothing to do with us."


    Even not only with this, followed by a sound from behind, Ma Kang now quietly came to the most edge of the zone, arched his hands, and then slowly opened his mouth: "since the purpose of this time has been achieved, so it''s better to separate here. From now on, you can go your Yangguan Road, I''ll cross my single tree bridge, and I''ll see you forever."


    It can be said that the actions of these three people are completely beyond all people''s expectation. Although they say that their strength is not as strong as expected, there is still a big force behind them, and they are also the pride of heaven in hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Surrounded by this halo, you can naturally say that you have boundless pride in your heart. After meeting the enemy, even if you know that you are not the enemy, you should have the confidence to fight the first World War. What''s more, the person in front of you may not dare to kill them.


    But the previously hidden integrity, even as the pride of genius, has been abandoned at the moment, staying in the eyes of all people, only the smile that is close to flattering.


    Hong Kai, in particular, is a little distressed at the moment. We should know that all of these people, except sun Bing, were carefully selected by him. No matter whether they are powerful or moral, they are not bad. But it is a great shame that such a situation has happened.


    Immediately, his eyes could not help turning to sun Bing. His eyes were full of firmness, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said: "let brother sun Bing laugh. It''s also considered that I don''t know anyone. But you can rest assured that I will fight with you side by side, and there will be absolutely no retreat."


    "And me." At the moment, a loud and clear female voice replied, it was Zhang Xiao who had been standing by all the time. At the moment, the other party was valiant and valiant, and even looked at Qian Wei and others who ran out with contempt. Then she continued to say, "even if I am a girl and know the word friendship, how can I be associated with those animals?"

 Chapter 325

    Zhang Xiao''s words can be described as concise words, voice cadence, but also sonorous words, although said to be a woman, but the woman is not inferior to men, in the quiet space issued their own voice, it is really admirable.


    Sun Bing''s eyes could not help looking at Qian Wei and others, but there was no trace of regret on their faces. It can even be said that the whole person behaved quite normally, as if the previous thing was not done by himself.


    At once, he could only sigh: "if the tree does not have skin, he will die. Undoubtedly, people do not have to face and the world is invincible. Now they can do so. In the future, it can only be even more. It is also good to see the other party''s face now. It is really a great blessing."


    "Ha ha, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Do you still have to resist in a desperate situation? In that case, I won''t show any mercy. " Zhou Yunlong chuckled and turned gloomy in a flash.


    At the same time, the four young people around him could not help but step forward directly. Even in this case, Qian Wei and others slowly mobilized their own real yuan, obviously showing a complete betrayal.


    In a flash, the atmosphere in the whole space seemed to be solidified, which was suffocating. Moreover, these people did not show any mercy at all. All the momentum of the whole body condensed into a piece, and they rushed directly towards sun Bing and others.


    In this case, Zhang Xiao and Hong Kai''s faces even turned pale. Even though they are talents within hundreds of thousands of Li, there is still a huge gap between them and Zhou Yunlong.


    What''s more, at the moment, there is not only one person exerting pressure, but also the pressure contained in the other people. Therefore, there is a feeling of unstoppable. Zhang Xiao, in particular, can''t help biting her teeth, but she still has a trace of stubbornness.


    After three people, the most normal person is sun Bing. After all, he has seen too many strong men, especially in the Zhenmo stele. Even the people in the same realm release momentum several times stronger than this. In the face of such situations, he will not change any color, let alone at this moment.


    But seeing that Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao on both sides had some difficulties to support, he immediately frowned. For these two people, his heart could be said to be holding a great favor, and immediately stepped forward heavily.


    In an instant, that young figure blocked all the momentum coming from the face. Even though it was pressed by several people in front of him, his face still remained unchanged.


    After seeing this scene, Zhou Yunlong was indifferent to Lianshan with a trace of joy: "good, good, if it''s not beyond my expectation, your cultivation is really good, you''d better take advantage of this moment to bow down and submit to the throne, then it will be..."


    But as soon as the tone dropped, the momentum of sun Bing''s whole body appeared in an instant. It was like a sword that had completely come out of its sheath. In the tens of meters around, all of them were filled with the sharp edge, and everyone could not help feeling the cool behind.


    In this way, relying on one person, he resisted the momentum of the seven people on the opposite side. At the moment, the two sides finally formed a strange balance, but because of the strong momentum on both sides, they argued with each other.


    The surrounding trees also have a feeling that they can''t hold on. With the passage of time, there are cracks in the divine consciousness, which finally completely disintegrates, and the hard rocks on the ground are crushed into dust.


    Hong Kai''s face can be said to be full of complexity. We should know that Zhou Yunlong, a monk ranking the 300th on the Tianjiao list, is almost unattainable to him. Even if he completely recovers his cultivation, he is definitely not an opponent.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, there are enough seven people on the opposite side who can''t press down sun Bing. We can imagine how powerful sun Bing is at the moment.


    It can be said that Zhou Yunlong''s last bit of patience has been completely consumed without taking sun Bing for such a long time. What emerges from Zhou Yunlong''s body is not only momentum, but also has naked killing intention:


    "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame my people for being merciless. As for the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger, Just put it there. I''ll take it from your body


    However, at this time, sun Bing has slowly taken out his sword. With the blessing of the sword, his sharp edge can''t help but win. His eyes are like electricity and he looks at the young man not far away. He looks grim, but finally he speaks slowly:


    "although he has just experienced a great war, it doesn''t take much force to kill a mole ant Angry. "


    No matter what kind of rage he met, he would be more and more arrogant in his heart


    In an instant, he ran towards sun Bing. His fist in his hand even emitted a faint fluorescence at the moment. He could also feel a trace of chaotic fog in the air. Then he attacked sun Bing like a meteor.Sun Bing has been waiting for this for a long time, and his eyes are shining. The whole person has no hesitation at all. When his wrist shakes, he swings his sword.


    However, being able to be the 300th place in Tianjiao list is naturally not a person who has a false reputation. After perceiving the power contained in this sword light, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes: "next, I''ll let you have a good look at my cards and understand how big the gap between us is."


    Immediately, a light drink, and then the momentum of his whole body suddenly relaxed. Zhou Yunlong''s body, as if there was a flicker of shadow between the light and the dark, even vaguely blurred in the past. There were all kinds of thunder all around him, and you could hear the roar in his ears.


    "What I''m practicing is thunder light phantom boxing. It''s not only very powerful, but the most important thing is that I''ve reached a very high level now, and I can even form a thunder electric field all over my body. Ordinary people don''t even talk about attacking. Even if they encounter them, they will suffer a lot of damage. Now I''ll see how you can break through my defense."


    Hearing this, even sun Bing''s eyes can''t help blinking with a trace of color: no wonder the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger is the same. If the opponent really gets it, his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    However, since the things have already arrived in sun Bing''s hands, it is impossible to give up the possibility. Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with light, and the movement in his hands is not slowed down at all.


    Br >


    , there is no wind in the wind.


    Originally, Zhou Yunlong still had great confidence in the defense of his lightning force field, but soon his smile on his face was a little stiff, because the cold wind around him was gradually wearing away his force field.


    You know, Lei electric power field is a unique skill he just learned this year, which can be called the bottom card to protect his life. He thought he would be able to get a good place, but he has not yet participated in the Tianjiao list, and he has faintly failed. How can he accept this.


    At that time, I was shocked in my heart, and then I didn''t have any hesitation at all. I immediately instilled the majestic true yuan in his elixir field, so that he could barely support the thunder electric field around him.


    But even so, it is still a bit looming. It seems that it will be completely broken. After feeling the crisis, Zhou Yunlong can''t help but look at Sun Bing deeply.


    In fact, at the beginning, after seeing the red flaming Thunder Tiger''s body on the ground, he had a glimmer of conjecture in his heart. Sun Bing''s strength will certainly not be too weak, but he is after all the talent of Tianjiao''s 300th place. How could he simply admit defeat.


    What''s more, in Zhou Yunlong''s heart, there is no impression of sun Bing at all, so there is no doubt that he will not be a figure on the Tianjiao list. In addition, sun Bing has experienced such a terrible battle before, and his strength should be greatly weakened, so he decided to make a decision.


    In fact, sun Bing''s consumption is not small, but his strength is more terrible. Zhou Yunlong in his eyes, just like Hong Kai in Zhou Yunlong''s eyes, doesn''t need to care at all. Even if it''s not in its heyday, he can easily win.


    After a long time, Zhou Yunlong had a feeling that he couldn''t hold on. The attack of this sword was gradually relieved. Even at this moment, he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Obviously, he had a feeling of surviving after a disaster.

 Chapter 326

    But at the moment, Zhou Yunlong''s gaze at Sun Bing has changed significantly. It can even be said that there is a strong distrust. We should know that the previous one even has a feeling of complete defeat, and he can only take the other party''s move.


    But Zhou Yunlong was the 300th genius in Tianjiao list three years ago. This name is famous even in the whole of China. It is not without the envy of countless people that can easily defeat Zhou Yunlong. The top 100 talents in Tianjiao list can achieve this degree.


    Because three years ago, although Zhou Yunlong did not have a confrontation with the top 100 talents in Tianjiao list, but also because of chance, he made a close and careful observation.


    In that battle, every move between the two people was quite terrible. The residual power contained in it needed to be carefully resisted, let alone a majestic strike. So he could feel his own insignificance at that time.


    But at the moment, Zhou Yunlong''s mind couldn''t help but echo the move used by sun Bing. By comparison, he even found that the power of sun Bing''s move was more than three points stronger than that of his former genius.


    "Can the man in front of him compare with the top 100 talents in Tianjiao list?" Immediately, Zhou Yunlong''s mind can not help but emerge such doubts, after all, from the fight just now, it is the case.


    But in a flash, Zhou Yunlong shook his head. To know that being able to become the top 100 of Tianjiao list is nothing but terror of strength, or his cultivation has reached the peak of his birth state, or he has all kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods, or he has a very special constitution.


    But at the moment, sun Bingcai is only in the early stage of his birth. If he has such terrible strength now, it is no different from Wei Changdong? There must be many mysteries in this.


    However, Zhou Yunlong also could clearly feel sun Bing''s terrible strength. He could not be his opponent. Immediately, the whole person could not help retreating and said to the people around him: "let''s go together."


    The next attack on Sun Bing was not so simple as a person, but a whole five people, and even each of them had reached the mid-term of their birth, and now they are emitting such a magnificent momentum.


    In this case, Hong Kai and others, not to mention taking part in this fierce battle, can feel the sharp wind coming even if they are a little closer. If they advance rashly again, they may even be seriously injured.


    Since he had no way to help sun Bing, Hong Kai''s eyes immediately shifted. He obviously looked at Qian Wei, Zhang Lin and others who had already completely defected. He even sneered: "I really didn''t expect that you are such a group of ruthless villains. I''m really blind. Now I''m going to teach you a good lesson. ¡±


    in an instant, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao rushed forward, and a wave of fluctuations spread again, and in a flash, a second battlefield was formed.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face also shows a trace of solemnity. Even though he is relatively powerful, he still needs to be more careful in the face of the siege of five people. What''s more, Zhou Yunlong and others at the moment can''t help shaking their bodies and forming an array.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face could not help but slightly change, because he could be keenly aware of the obvious changes in his surroundings. The scenery in his eyes was no longer the same as before. Even a huge change came directly, and a new environment was reflected in his mind.


    Sun Bing naturally knows that these are just a cover up. His real position has not changed at all, and this is impossible to conceal under his terrible insight.


    However, what makes sun Bing change color most is that the aura in the air seems to disappear directly in this moment. Even if it still exists, it can not be absorbed at all, which means that Zhenyuan can not be recovered in a period of time.


    If Zhenyuan is completely exhausted at the moment, then the final result may even fall completely.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s ear even spread Zhou Yunlong''s sneer: "even if your own strength is strong, then how?"? You know, this is a five element array specially prepared for the red flame Thunder Tiger. I didn''t expect that it would be used on you in the end. You must be able to die without regret.


    At the moment, you should have found that in the five element array, there will be no trace of heaven and earth aura to supplement, and as time goes on, it can also suppress your strength. In addition, the five of US attack, I''d like to see when you can support it. "


    As soon as this voice fell, sun Bing was keenly aware that there was a terrible attack behind him, which directly flew towards him. With a frown on his brow, he was able to see a figure passing by in a flash, but the attack was completely left behind.


    At once, he avoided the attack by using "shrinking into an inch". However, at the moment, he could not help but find that the space even had a trace of stagnation, and the speed of the whole person dropped several times in such an environment."Well, I didn''t expect that you not only have good cultivation, but also have excellent lightness skills. In this case, you can avoid a lot of attacks and certainly hide many secrets. In this way, you will not be able to stay. I want to see what secrets are hidden in you. " Suddenly can''t help but hear a burst of taunt again, even vaguely with a trace of greed.


    For all the words around him, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to it at the moment, but his eyes were full of solemnity and kept vigilance at all times, so he looked at the situation around him.


    After all, in this array, the rest of the people attack, even without a trace of warning. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be seriously injured directly. In this case, the result of serious injury is no less than death, so sun Bing will definitely not have any carelessness.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine light, because for such a long time, with sun Bing''s far more than ordinary people''s keen insight, he has been able to detect a subtle fluctuation, which seems to indicate the omen of the other party''s hand.


    The sword immediately came out, and only a clang sound could be heard from his ear, and then there was a howl, because the other party had never expected that sun Bing could find the flaw to fight back in this situation.


    In an instant, you can hear a roar: "good, good, it seems that I really underestimate you, in this case, even can seize the opportunity, so don''t blame my ruthless."


    In an instant, there was already a thick space for oppression. The repression was even greater, and the running speed of Zhenyuan was also slowed down. As for the Zhenyuan, which had been consumed a lot, the speed of consumption was faster.


    At the same time, the surrounding attacks are more and more frequent. In this case, even with sun Bing''s powerful strength, we can''t help hesitating.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t know much about the array since he practiced for such a long time. The lost array he once met only relied on his insight. Therefore, he was at a loss at the moment. Could he only be trapped in this array?


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind could not help but emerge such a doubt, but in a flash, the trace of disappointment disappeared without a trace, his eyes immediately showed a towering fighting spirit, his ultimate goal is Wei Changdong.


    At the moment, how can I easily fall in such a place? Since I don''t know how to crack, then only the last way can we achieve our goal, which is to break the battle with force.

 Chapter 327

    Even in the face of more difficulties, into what a vicious dangerous situation, as long as sun Bing holds a sharp sword in his hand, then his heart will be filled with endless confidence.


    It can be said that there is a sword in the hand. I have it all over the world. You can have thousands of changes. After all, I can break it with my sword in my hand. This is a sword breaking ten thousand methods.


    In a moment, he was immersed in his own knowledge of the sea, and there was no sense of sword. Under sun''s lofty sentiments, he could not help but tremble slightly. The strong sword sense suddenly burst out.


    At the moment, sun Bing has no reservation at all. All of them are shown in the eyes of others. Hundreds of Zhang can clearly feel that terrible sword meaning. Even Zhou Yunlong''s eyes flash with a trace of fright, and directly exclaimed: "I didn''t expect it was a sword meaning, and the sword meaning even reached 50%


    We should know that sun Bing is only 17 years old at the moment. Even Wei Changdong, as an immortal sword body, at the same age, his understanding of the meaning of the sword is only to see how to reach 40% of the sword spirit.


    The same age, the same realm, at the moment sun Bing can easily kill each other, this is the strength sun Bing has.


    But now, sun Bing has shown that he is completely superior to Wei Changdong. How can this not make others feel a shock? After realizing the horror of sun Bing, Zhou Yunlong can''t help but swallow a spit, and then smile bitterly on his face.


    If he had known for a long time how terrible sun Bing''s strength was, he would not easily come to challenge sun Bing. Who could have thought that at the moment, he not only failed to obtain the origin of the originally planned red flaming Thunder Tiger, but even offended such a genius. No matter from which aspect, it can be called endless trouble.


    But soon, Zhou Yunlong''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. Since everything has been done, no matter how much regret in his heart, there is no room for him to retain.


    At the moment, sun Bing has shown his terrorist strength. In order to be at ease in the future, he has to kill sun Bing completely. Otherwise, he will be extremely frightened and will never sleep at night.


    Immediately, his eyes twinkled with thick cruelty, and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "you''d better die for me."


    Suddenly, a majestic attack instantly appeared in sun Bing''s five element array, and attacked sun Bing directly. This time, he was determined to kill, so he didn''t leave a trace of his hand.


    But what Zhou Yunlong didn''t know was that sun Bing had been looking forward to this time for a long time. He felt the slight fluctuation again, and a trace of brilliance flashed in his eyes. Then, a sword was used to


    "indulge in the four seas"


    for this move, sun Bing would not have any reservation. The Zhenyuan Dynasty in the elixir field instilled it into the hilt This is also because sun Bing''s Zhenyuan is too concise, and the Dantian is incomparably huge, so after this series of battles, there are still most of them left. Otherwise, the final result can only be completely destroyed.


    Although it is said that the five elements array complemented by the other five people is quite mysterious, but they have not reached the point of mutual understanding between them. What''s more, they do not have enough understanding of the array and can''t exert its power. Otherwise, sun Bing will definitely not be able to find the flaw.


    What''s more, the layout of such a huge array has already made their Zhenyuan loss a little huge. In addition, sun Bing has been constantly attacking and interfering, so the flaw revealed in it can not help but be bigger.


    In the face of this situation, which can be called sun Bing''s strongest strike, the five element array can''t defend it at all. It can only hear a bright click in the air, just like a broken jade.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are no longer as empty as before. For such a long time, the array that wrapped him was completely broken with one sword. Even the five monks who arranged the array could not help but get a trace of revenge. At the moment, the corners of his mouth were bleeding with blood.


    Among these people, Zhou Yunlong is the last one on his hand. Now he not only has blood flowing out of his mouth, but also has obvious sword injuries on his arm. Looking at Sun Bing who is standing not far away, he has a faint fear in his eyes.


    "You, you, how can you break this array? You know, the array we set up can trap a little bit even if you are out of the world. You can''t get out of it. "


    For such words, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and let him slowly say: "although the power of this array is quite good, it''s a pity that you people can''t play its essence at all. Otherwise, I won''t be able to successfully break through so easily. All you can do is to blame yourself."


    At that time, he could not help stepping forward. Although the sun was shining fiercely, Zhou Yunlong''s heart was full of coolness, especially after seeing the twinkling cold light in sun Bing''s hand, he could not help but feel a burst of despair.Even can''t help but say directly: "this time I recognize the plant, all things belong to you, we both do not owe each other how?"


    But Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. He didn''t expect that even in this situation, Zhou Yunlong still didn''t see clearly the form at the moment, and even said that the other party''s life was in sun Bing''s hands, and he even wanted to make conditions.


    On the other side, Hong Kai and others, but the battle has slowly ended. Although Qian Wei and Zhang Lin say that their strength is quite good, they are not as good as those who could almost compete for Tianjiao list.


    And Zhang Xiao on the other side of the performance is also quite brilliant, also will Zhang Lin subdued, can imagine its strength is far from as simple as the present performance.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s figure, they all have a trace of dullness in their eyes. They thought that in the face of this array''s obstruction, sun Bing''s hope of breaking through was quite small, but the fact let them down again.


    In particular, Qian Wei and Zhang Lin are even filled with a trace of regret in their eyes at the moment. If they had known that sun Bing''s strength was so strong, they should not have behaved like that before.


    Even at the moment, it can be said that their own lives are not in their hands, but they can only sigh for this. After all, anyone should be responsible for their actions. Since they have just said such words, sun Bing can not easily forgive them.


    Sun Bing''s sword twinkled with a cold light, and then a bright sword spirit directly gushed out. Then a tragic cry came out of the silent air. The monk who was the 300th in Tianjiao list had fallen completely at this moment.


    It can even be said that the surrounding atmosphere has changed obviously. It is absolutely a huge thing to see Tianjiao fall completely, because it not only symbolizes Tianjiao, but also represents the successor of a force.


    At this moment, Zhang Lin and Qian Wei''s faces obviously show a trace of anxiety. In the past, because the other side needed to take into account the clan forces behind them, they would not die, but this time they would not be disappointed.


    All of a sudden can''t help but start crying: "brother sun Bing, you let us go. It was our obsession and ignorance."


    But for such words, the frost on Sun Bing''s face is still not a bit less, at this moment, he knows that he is wrong, so how did he go before? You have to take responsibility for what you do.


    There is still no sound, only can see the silver light flickering, the rest of the people in place will be completely fallen, breeze blowing, even with a trace of blood.

 Chapter 328

    At the moment, Hong Kai looked at Sun Bing not far away, and could not help sighing. It was not a long time for the two people to know each other. It was only a short time of more than half a month from the first side to now.


    I still remember the first time I saw sun Bing, the first impression in my mind was that a young hero from a remote area had only a little potential.


    However, no one can imagine that under the appearance of the ordinary monk in front of him, there is such terrible strength hidden. At the moment, even the 300th place in Tianjiao list can not stop sun Bing''s progress.


    Even vaguely, Hong Kai saw a familiar shadow from sun Bing''s back. It seems that Wei Changdong, three years ago, was the same. Relying on his early state of birth, he became the 30th place in Tianjiao list.


    But in any case, Hong Kai has been able to realize that the competition in this year''s Tianjiao list must be more intense, especially for many people who were originally unknown, they will certainly be able to soar into the sky.


    As for Zhang Xiao''s eyes at the moment, there is a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. In fact, the reason why she stood up at the beginning was that she did not like the behavior of Zhang Lin, Qian Wei and others, but secretly she did not want to win over Sun Bing.


    What''s more, even if she failed in the end, judging from the face of the family behind her, the rest of the people were absolutely afraid to kill them. However, it seems that their previous actions were quite correct and won the favor of sun Bing at one stroke.


    But soon, the crowd could not help but sweep away the superfluous thoughts in their minds and began to clean up the surrounding environment. Because of the fierce fighting this time, and the large number of people, the spoils were also quite amazing.


    You should know that the people who can come here, even if they are weak, are hundreds of thousands of miles of genius. Behind them, there is a huge force as the backing, and its acceptance of the precepts is almost like a treasure house. They not only have many panacea, but also have magic weapons.


    However, sun Bing was not interested in the foreign objects. Instead, he met several sharp swords that satisfied him. Finally, they were put into the sword box. For a time, the sword box, which was originally like a heavy weight, was more heavy.


    Moreover, not only these friars, but also the corpse of the red flaming Thunder Tiger are also very precious trophies. They have reached the level seven monster. Although the most precious source has been taken away by sun Bing, its whole body still contains a lot of value.


    This cleaning lasted for an hour, and the three men nodded with satisfaction. With the Tiancai Dibao collected along the way, it can be described as a basin full of pots and bowls.


    However, at the moment, the purpose of the party has been achieved, and it is also time to leave the 100000 mountains. After all, the terrible sound of ChiYan thunder and tiger ferry robbery has definitely attracted the attention of many monsters.


    Such monsters as these who have just passed the robbery are just like a fragrant steamed bun. Even the same kind of beast has a strong peep. If they can kill and eat, it will be a great improvement for them.


    Although sun Bing has just killed a seriously injured level 7 monster, all the monsters that come across next are those in their heyday. In the eyes of those enemies, sun Bing is not worth mentioning at all, so we must take time to leave.


    It was only that there were six people in the original group when they came, but after many battles, only three were left.


    It can even be said that those people did not die in the hands of monsters, but because of their own behavior, they will stay here forever. Sun Bing is also helpless. After all, those people have touched his bottom line.


    Finally, he could only shake his head and wipe these figures out of his mind. What he had to do was to start practicing at the fastest speed and then make breakthroughs.


    Sun Bing''s heart even has a certain premonition. If he succeeds in breaking through, his strength will certainly rise. After all, the precipitation before is enough.


    After three years of experience in the space of Zhenmo stele, sun Bing''s martial arts skills have completely reached the level of perfection, and even have mixed into one, quite a feeling that he has gone out of his own way.


    Although it took them ten days to come here, plus the time they had delayed earlier, it took more than half a month, but on the way back, the speed was much faster.


    Because I have a certain familiarity with the journey, and I can be more than the many dangers I have encountered. With my own cultivation strength, I dare not say that I can cross the mountains of 100000, but I can still do it safely.


    However, even in such a smooth situation, it took nearly ten days for the party to finally arrive at tianwu city. In this way, it took more than a month to come back and forth, and the time from the opening of tianjiaobang could not help getting closer.


    After seeing the towering wall of Tianyun city from a distance, the three people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since the last time they left here, it can be said that they have been sleeping in the open air all the way.


    Basically, except for sun Bing, the rest of the people can''t stand it. After all, their respective identities are extraordinary. What they usually eat are those precious delicacies. When have they ever experienced such a miserable situation.Zhang Xiao, in particular, as a woman, is hard to say. Fortunately, everything is over now, and she can have a good rest for a period of time.


    After entering Tianyun City, sun Bing didn''t need to worry at all. It could be said that everything had been arranged. When I saw Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao again, it was evening.


    They are still in the luxurious inn. There are only three of them in the antique private room. The table in front of us is full of delicious food, rare fruits, fine tea and so on. They are all rising with fragrance. The appearance is obviously extraordinary.


    Compared with the previous, at the moment two people''s mental state are exuberant a lot, especially the face is full of thick smile, it is obvious that the mood at the moment is quite happy.


    Because the whole Inn has been completely contracted, there is no need to worry about other people eavesdropping. You can see a flash of fluorescence in front of Hong Kai.


    The whole private room is full of strong fragrance, and there is a burning breath coming out. If you take a close look, you can find that what is placed on the table at the moment is the previous biggest harvest - red thunder fruit.


    In such a close distance, we can clearly feel that there is a trace of heat scattered in the Chi Lei Guo. We can even find that there is a trace of thunder on its surface. The occasional flash of light makes people feel numb.


    Seeing the appearance of Chi Lei Guo, the atmosphere in the whole private room can''t help but be dignified. Sun Bing can even hear the gasping voice of the two people, which is obviously bigger than before. There is a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    But after what had happened before, the three men were almost friends of life and death, and nothing else would have happened.


    After a long time, we can hear Hong Kai speak slowly: "the ten red thunder fruits in front of us are our biggest harvest this time. The previous rules have been ignored. After all, there are three people less than three for each of us. As for the extra one, we will give it to brother sun Bing. If it is not for him, we may not even come back."


    For Hong Kai''s proposal, Zhang Xiao did not mean to refuse at all, because previously if six people were divided, one person at most two pieces. At this moment, it is quite enough to have such a harvest.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but smile and said in a joyful voice, "thank you very much, brother Hong and brother sun."


    The whole person did not hesitate, and directly put the three red thunder fruits on the table into the ring. At the moment, Hong Kai''s eyes could not help turning to sun Bing: "brother sun, these four red thunder fruits must be put away."

 Chapter 329

    For Hong Kai''s serious attitude, sun Bing can be said to be quite confused. In fact, after obtaining the origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger, he does not care whether he can obtain the red thunder fruit.


    After all, although the effect of Chi Lei Guo is quite terrible, compared with the origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger, it is still worse than that. If taken alone, sun Bing can not break through the current state.


    But there seemed to be something else in it. He immediately asked, "brother Hong, is there any secret in it?"


    He only saw a smile on the corner of Hong Kai''s mouth. After a little meditation, he said slowly: "I once browsed a volume of ancient books in the family. Chileago is not as simple as expected, especially after successfully crossing the robbery, it is quite extraordinary.


    Because it contains a trace of thunder robbery charm, if you take it, you can not only increase your body''s true yuan, but also have a trace of different understanding, and the success rate of crossing the robbery will be 20%


    After hearing this reason, not only sun Bing, but also Zhang Xiao''s face showed a burst of shock, even with some unbelievable, because she did not know this thing.


    It seems that he found the unbelievable look in Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Hong Kai couldn''t help saying again: "in fact, when I got this news at the beginning, it was a little unbelievable, but because of this reason, the red flame Thunder Tiger almost disappeared, and the news has been gradually sealed up.


    And in the long years, even now the red flame thunder tiger appears again, and the people who know this matter are very few. "


    After hearing the explanation again, the two talents could not help nodding slowly. In fact, it was quite difficult to obtain chileaguo, especially for the one who had just passed the robbery. Only in a short time could they obtain it. Otherwise, it would be futile and there would be no chance at all.


    No matter it is chance, luck or strength, all three are indispensable. Once there is any omission, the final result is complete failure. It is normal to have such magical effects under such harsh conditions. If not, how can it be compared with the Requiem flower.


    After understanding the reasons for this, sun Bing''s mood, which had not been moving at all, has been floating slightly, because he has observed how the red flaming Thunder Tiger survived the robbery.


    Under those terrible natural calamities, the friars are just like mole ants. They can''t fight against them. If they are careless, they may become fly ash completely.


    You should know that the monk''s natural calamity is more terrifying than the monster beast. The better your talent is, the stronger the disaster is. Because the heaven doesn''t allow you to break through successfully. In that terrible environment, it''s very rare to reduce the power of thunder robbing a little bit. What''s more, it''s a miracle medicine with a 20% chance.


    Therefore, for sun Bing, it also has a very important significance. After all, the next realm is to fall into the world, and at that time, it needs to undergo the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Without any hesitation at all, he immediately put the four red fruits in his pocket. At the same time, he felt a trace of gratitude in his heart. After all, this was quite precious news, but the other party still spoke frankly and frankly. It was obvious that the three of them were friends of life and death.


    Sun Bing nodded secretly, but there was no other action. Hong Kai was the first friend he knew.


    In the following dinner, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. All the delicacies were incomparably delicious, and even a lot of natural materials and earth treasures were added. Although we could not break through the realm immediately after eating, we could also find that Zhenyuan had a slow growth. This meal alone was no less than hundreds of spirit stones.


    After the meal, there was no other arrangement. After saying hello to Zhang xiaohongkai, sun Bing went straight back to his courtyard, which was still the small yard where he used to live, and the layout of the yard did not change at all.


    In such an environment, sun Bing finally slowly took out the red flaming Thunder Tiger which had been hidden in the depths of his Najie. It was a jade bead about the size of an egg.


    The whole body is shining with light red, and there is also purple lightning. The temperature of the whole room can''t help but rise a lot. Even though the red flaming Thunder Tiger has died completely, we can still feel a trace of level 7 monster''s terror momentum, which brings people a strong sense of oppression.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes did not have a trace of fear. To know that he killed the red flaming Thunder Tiger, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    It can even be said that sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with intense heat at the moment. We should know that even sun Bing is still working hard to cultivate since he broke through to the conception.


    But the growth rate of Zhenyuan in Dantian is really too slow. If we break through according to the normal track, it will take at least one year to reach the mid-term of birth successfully.


    It''s just that time doesn''t wait, and sun Bing will not be so anxious at ordinary times. But half a year later, it''s time for the Tianjiao list to open. Sun Bing can''t miss such a great opportunity.The origin of the flaming Thunder Tiger in front of him is basically sun Bing''s last hope, and only such magical things can make sun Bing break through with the fastest speed.


    At that time, the normal person sat cross legged on the bed with his hands superimposed on his lower abdomen. The origin of the egg size was just in the center of sun Bing''s hands. The obvious heat could also be transmitted to his mind through his skin.


    After everything has been completely prepared, sun Bing''s eyes finally slowly began to close. At the same time, the almost instinctive "sharpening sword rhyme" also began to work. The obvious attraction in the palm of the hand can feel a trace of attraction, guiding the energy of the red flaming Thunder Tiger into sun Bing''s body.


    It can be said that sun Bing''s side is just a little bit of guidance. In a flash, he can feel a terrible force coming out of his hands, which is directly instilled into the meridians.


    Even that kind of energy is even more with the burning of flame and the fury of thunder. Even sun Bing can clearly feel it, with a trace of tingling coming out.


    We should know that since the last complete transformation, sun Bing''s whole body has been transformed, and his meridians have been toughened several times and expanded several times.


    The original meridians can only be regarded as a village stream. Now it is transformed into a river, which can not only contain more irritable energy, but also transmit more true elements.


    But even if it is like this, you can feel a little strange. You can imagine how violent this energy is. Even if ordinary people get it, they can''t use it without special methods.


    At the moment, in the outside world, sun Bing''s whole body has also changed significantly. The origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger is crazy to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming an egg shell, completely wrapping sun Bing in it.


    In the air can also clearly hear a dull sound, in the burning of the flame and the temper of the thunder, sun Bing''s body also gradually began to improve.


    After all, a person''s body is a container. Only if the container is large enough, can it hold more water. Therefore, sun Bing has slowly begun to break through at this moment.


    After such a long time, the initial energy into the body has slowly arrived in the elixir field. All the meridians flowing through have a light crispy hemp, which is really unbearable.


    However, after arriving at the Dantian, the original irritable energy gradually tends to be calm, and even after being tempered by the sword box behind him, even the original rebellious energy has become incomparably peaceful.

 Chapter 330

    Sun Bing was surprised to find that, compared with the aura of heaven and earth, even though the energy was a little bit violent, it was more refined and even more convenient to absorb. Therefore, Zhenyuan in the elixir field was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. This feeling really made people indulge in it.


    The amount of growth in a short period of time can even be regarded as the result of sun Bing''s hard work in one night. If he can keep this fast, sun Bing will be able to reach the peak of the birth state, and it is only one step away from the world.


    But it was a delusion after all. After sun Bing''s terrible absorption speed, the original source of the flickering heat was obviously dim, and the flickering thunder could not help being weakened several times at the moment.


    All the lost energy poured into sun Bing''s body. At the moment, he was like an invisible whirlpool. No matter the energy in the red flaming Thunder Tiger''s origin, or the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, all came to sun Bing''s body and poured into his body rapidly.


    However, sun Bing''s change is quite obvious. With the passage of time, his strength has been significantly improved, and his momentum is slowly raised. Fortunately, there are simple arrays in the courtyard as a barrier. Otherwise, people in all directions will be disturbed.


    However, even though the growth of Zhenyuan in the elixir field is so rapid, sun Bing still has a long way to go from the middle of the birth state. Because he needs a lot of aura of heaven and earth for his breakthrough, which is several times as many as the monks in the same realm.


    However, this proves from the side that sun Bing''s cultivation foundation is quite solid, and only when he condenses to such a horrible state can he compete with those legendary physique.


    At the thought of those magical physique, even sun Bing''s face can not help but flash a trace of solemnity, because the physique that can be inherited is really a bit terrible, and it is definitely not a false name to be able to suppress an era.


    Sun Bing has already experienced this point in the space of Zhenmo stele before. In the same realm, ordinary people are hard to be their opponents. Even sun Bing has been fighting for several times and suffered a lot of injuries.


    With the passage of time, the real yuan in sun Bing''s Dantian can''t help but become more and more majestic. With the operation of "sharpening the sword formula" and the sharpening of the sword box behind him, it can almost be said that after the end of each big week, the whole body of Zhenyuan can be increased to a certain extent, without any obstruction at all.


    In a flash, it has run 36 times of the cycle of the great circle of heaven. At the moment, the aura in the meridians is running at a speed that is incomparably fast, even converging into the elixir field, forming a tiny whirlpool.


    Under such a pull, sun Bing''s absorption of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became more and more terrifying. Along with the origin of the flaming Thunder Tiger on his hand, he obviously dissipated it at the speed visible to the naked eye. The faint red light on the surface was even faintly visible.


    We can only see that at this moment, sun Bing''s whole body obviously appears a trace of strange fluctuations, which has been wrapped in his aura diaphragm and disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s momentum of the whole body suddenly increased a large section, the surrounding furniture was completely crushed by the sudden birth of pressure, even the windowsill also issued bursts of sound.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and then couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath: "after waiting for so long, we have finally broken through to the mid-term of the birth situation. We should be closer to Wei Changdong."


    But soon, his face flashed a faint, faint sigh: "but the original effect of the red flame Thunder Tiger is really quite powerful, but the energy contained in it is a little less, and now it has disappeared completely."


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but get up quickly and feel the real yuan in his body running in the meridians. He could even hear the roaring sound of the rapid movement around his ears, so he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although it''s a breakthrough in the same big realm, my Zhenyuan is more than 30% more than before. The most important thing is that the number of Zhenyuan is increased by one cup. At this moment, unless we meet with those very strong special physique, otherwise, no one in the same environment has more Zhenyuan than me."


    At the same time, sun Bing can also feel that under the blessing of Zhenyuan, the power of every move and every form can''t help but be more terrifying, but the only regret for sun Bing''s position is that.


    Since he left the Zhenmo stele, he has never met any opponent who can make him fight heartily. Even if it is the array formed by five people before, he is defeated in the end.


    It can even be said that sun Bing has been able to ignore all the opponents below the top 30 in Tianjiao list, but there is still a lot of gap in the front, and it seems to have been heard that this time the Tianjiao list is particularly wonderful, and immediately can only shake his head and whisper: "I hope not to let me down."


    Although sun Bing has successfully broken through the cultivation at the moment, in order to make the foundation more solid, he continued to sit cross legged on the bed and began to consolidate his cultivation.With the passage of time, the sun in the East can''t help rising and finally shining in the city of Tianyun.


    At the moment, sun Bing suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the momentum that had just broken through was suddenly diffused around. There was a trace of edge in his eyes, and the faint shadow of sword meaning could be seen.


    After hard training in the middle of the night, sun Bing has finally consolidated his cultivation realm. Although his strength has not been improved much, there is no doubt that the whole person''s momentum can not help but be completely introverted.


    Aware that at the moment the sky has been completely bright, but also not in the closed door, slowly came to their own courtyard.


    It can be said that it''s a long time since I left Zhenmo stele that I haven''t had enough time. At this moment, just where sun Bing stands, you can see a trace of different temperament.


    When sun Bing began to act, people could not help but immerse themselves into it. After all, after passing the magic stone tablet, all the sword techniques of sun Bing have reached a perfect state. Only a little understanding is needed to completely break away from it.


    It can be said that after training to this level, sun Bing has been able to gradually start to explore their own future road, after all, every monk should thoroughly understand themselves, understand their own invincible way.


    If you don''t learn from each other, you can make progress, but you can''t be invincible in the world. What''s more, every swordsman needs to have his own way. Only in that way can he be regarded as a qualified swordsman.


    Of course, sun Bing has been working hard for this goal all the time. After such a long time of use and understanding, the most commonly used "vertical and horizontal sword technique" has even been completely accommodated into one move. As for the rest of the moves, they almost reached a bottle neck.

 Chapter 331

    It can be said that sun Bing is not only practicing sword, but also thinking in his mind. Like a movie, he echoes what he once learned. Every move and every form is so familiar.


    It''s very difficult to sum up your own swordsmanship. After all, you need to accommodate the strengths of hundreds of schools. This requires not only a very high talent for Kendo, but also a terrifying understanding. Otherwise, it is possible to draw a tiger without becoming a dog.


    The good thing is that sun Bing had such a magical chance before. For three years in the space of Zhenmo stele, there was not a trace of passing away from the outside world, but such a long time was enough for sun Bing to understand all the moves to a perfect state.


    In fact, sun Bing also wanted to make changes and breakthroughs at that time, but the enemy he faced at that time was really terrible. He was one of the top 100 strong men in history. Even if sun Bing tried his best, he needed to be careful, let alone use new moves to test the past.


    The chance of final failure is even higher, so the plan can only be put to a halt. After leaving the Zhenmo monument, there is no rest at all, and it is necessary to advance to 100000 mountains.


    This is the same as before, there is no chance to practice sword in the time of traveling, so I can only give up completely.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing has no superfluous incidents at all, and he has just broken through the realm of cultivation. He even has a trace of mystery in his mind, which is more suitable for enlightenment.


    If you take such an excellent opportunity to sum up your sword skills at one stroke, your own strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkling up slowly. Although he said that he had practiced all the sword techniques he had learned to a perfect state, he was completely detached.


    But even so, it is still a very difficult thing to sum it up, which not only needs to consider the operation of the true Qi of the Dao, but also has the problem of using tactics.


    after all, every martial arts can be regarded as the cream left by the predecessors. After all these failures, the essence has been retained. Therefore, if we want to make breakthroughs on this, we must have great perseverance.


    Fortunately, sun Bing hasn''t relaxed at all for a long time. As for the perseverance that he needs at the moment, there is no lack of other actions.


    They have been standing in the courtyard, the whole person holding a sword, so slowly began the drill.


    However, sun Bing shakes his head from time to time, and his sword moves are also changing with sun Bing''s shaking head. It seems that there is a trace of low voice:


    "there are some problems in the angle of this move, which can''t show the sword spirit completely. The most important thing is that the speed is not fast enough, and others can easily hide away."


    "There are some problems in the movement of genuine Qi. Although there is nothing visible on the surface, some of them collide with each other during the operation of a very subtle meridian, which may even break the meridians completely."


    "Although this move is almost perfect, it can''t be used in conjunction with" shrinking the ground into an inch ". After using this move, Zhenyuan''s operation direction is different, and it is easy to be caught by people."


    So he has been standing here for a whole day. When sun Bing comes back to his mind again, the sun that was still in the sky has turned into a sunset, and even the moon rises slowly.


    It''s just that even after such a long time, sun Bing still can''t find a satisfactory move, but he can only slowly put down his sword and enter the inn.


    From a distance, you can see Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao talking there. After seeing sun Bing, a smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that you would put down your sword. It''s really rare."


    After all, they had already gone to look for the damage. They saw that the other side was concentrating on sword practice. After a short pause, they left directly. They didn''t expect that sun Bing would be able to practice sword till night. This perseverance is really admirable.


    Especially Zhang Xiao, at the moment, even can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "if it''s really a cultivation madman, your strength is so strong, even so hard, I can''t help but feel ashamed."


    But in a flash, Zhang Xiao''s face could not help but show a little doubt. After a long time, she slowly asked, "have you broken through?"


    In fact, the breakthrough of the small realm is not a big deal for sun Bing. Even though he nodded his head, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao''s cultivation realm had obviously reached the middle of the birth state, and even their momentum was not stable.


    But they saw sun Bing''s indifferent attitude, and his face was even full of a sense of frustration. The previous strength of sun Bing has been so terrible. What degree has sun Bing reached at this moment?


    Even if Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao can see each other, their eyes are full of helplessness. Before that, they thought that even though their strength was inferior to sun Bing, but their cultivation level could still be suppressed. Now it seems that the last trace of extravagance has disappeared.After all, they can become famous talents within hundreds of thousands of miles. Their opinions and problems are of great reference significance.


    At least sun Bing can gain a lot from it. It can be said that he has benefited a lot. At the same time, he gradually has some new ideas for the next integrated sword moves, as if opening a new door.


    It can be said that in the next three days, sun Bing was all immersed in practice. Almost every day, as soon as the sun rose, he ran to the courtyard and continued to study his new moves. Until the time of dinner in the evening, he slowly put down his sword in his hand.


    As for the night, they sit on the bed, slowly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around them. Time can be said to be quite compact. After Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao found out sun Bing''s schedule, their eyes were even filled with deep surprise. They didn''t expect to be so harsh.


    However, after all, they have a huge force behind them. As for sun Bing, he is only alone. If he did not practice so hard, how could he be qualified to stand with them and challenge more terrifying talents.


    It''s also good that sun Bing has broken through the state of birth at the moment. Although he can''t reach the realm of eating, drinking and drinking, his demand for food will be much smaller if he absorbs aura. Otherwise, he will never be able to support him until now.


    Three days later, it was a brand-new day. Sun Bing still stood in the yard. However, compared with the past, sun Bing could not help but exude a strong sense of sword. In his eyes, there was a strong light in his eyes. He drank softly:


    "covering the sky and blocking the sun"


    it was in that moment that we could see sun Bingzheng Everyone took action thoroughly. Zhenyuan in the elixir field finally crossed into his sword along the meridians. In this case, the blade that originally twinkled with cold light was faintly red.


    From the sun to the sun, some of them are even filled with awe and awe.


    It is at this moment that sun Bing wields his sword, and in an instant, a bright sword spirit emerges. It is totally different from that of the past. This sword Qi is full of red light, and can see the flame rising continuously. Among them, it condenses a terrifying power.


    Even though sun Bing had tried his best to suppress this time, a terrible wave broke out in the end. The rockery in the courtyard was completely reduced to ashes, and even the array covering the courtyard was directly cracked by this move.

 Chapter 332

    It can be said that in a flash of time, this blow directly broke through the original barrier, and the majestic sword meaning was diffused in the surrounding space. Such a huge sound instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, sun Bing could see one after another of the figures, some of whom were monks living here, who had just been disturbed, while others were guests in the inn.


    After all, being able to occupy such a large territory in such a prosperous city, there must be a lot of forces hidden behind it. Even if the use of force is not allowed in the Tianyun City, some people will still be arranged to deal with emergencies.


    But in a flash, the convenience has already sped to sun Bing. This man is about 40 years old. Although his physical strength has not reached the level of decadence, he also has the strength to be born out of the ordinary world. His whole body exudes a sense of terror. It seems that he has been immersed in this realm for many years. He is definitely a strong man.


    After coming here, the man immediately saw the courtyard which had almost become a ruin. He couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. He arched the arch and directly asked, "young Xia, what happened here? I don''t know who it is, dare to challenge us. "


    It can be said that he is very polite. After all, he has been cultivated to such a state at such a young age. He can be called a genius. He may surpass him directly in two years. If he offends him carelessly, he will be in endless trouble.


    However, sun Bing had been quite calm all the time and couldn''t help but show a little embarrassed smile on his face. After a long time, he said slowly: "this is my fault. I didn''t control the power of the move for a while. I''m really sorry."


    Sun Bing''s words are all facts, but after hearing this, the people on the opposite side could not help but be serious, and even looked at the debris below with fear.


    Because of the sharp edge revealed from it, even he could not help feeling a bit of danger, and even had the power to threaten him. We can imagine how terrible this move is.


    And this also confirmed that in front of this person is absolutely a genius, more impossible to offend.


    Just as this person was thinking about how to deal with the following problems, a chuckle suddenly came out from the distance: "who should I be? I didn''t expect that the person who made such a noise was actually the sun Bing brother. In front of him, it was a blockbuster."


    Looking around, you can see that Hong Kai, who doesn''t know when, has arrived not far away. At the moment, he is smiling, because there are not many opportunities to make fun of sun Bing.


    Zhang Xiao on the other side also came late. After seeing the scene here, he couldn''t tell what happened, but the young and talented people who could cultivate to such a level were mediocre. Once his eyes turned, he had already analyzed thoroughly.


    He didn''t speak at once. He directly covered his mouth and chuckled, especially when he saw the embarrassment on Sun Bing''s face. After all, for such a long time, sun Bing left them the impression of being cold and powerful, which was hard to see in his whole life.


    As famous talents in hundreds of thousands of miles around, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao are quite well-known. Even as soon as they appear, the one in the inn has already been recognized.


    Immediately the heart can not help but a Lin, a secret way: good danger.


    After all, there are great scholars talking and laughing, and there are no white people in contact with them. Since we can have a good talk with Tianjiao, the identity behind them must be quite extraordinary.


    But now, in full view of the public, we also need a solution. We can''t help but bow to Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao, and then ask in a slow voice, "I''ve met you, I don''t know where..."


    But as soon as the voice was spoken, he was interrupted by Hong Kai''s direct wave: "it''s OK. How much loss this time caused will be settled in my account. Today''s small news has shocked you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Just that kind of huge noise, and the following scenes are vividly visible, it was said that small movements, it is really a kind of open eyes to say lies.


    Most of the people who can live in such courtyards are of extraordinary wealth. Most of them are monks who are born out of their womb. However, how can their identity be compared with Hong Kai, they can only wave their hands and claim that they have no influence.


    Finally, the three left. After all, if they stayed in the same place, the ruins were too dazzling. For sun Bing, it was a black history.


    However, from the heart, sun Bing is quite satisfied with that move. After all, this is a complete summary of the sun covering sword he once practiced.


    Originally, it was only the sword technique of Xuanpin secret script, but after sun Bing''s induction and his own understanding, etc., he has now completely stepped into the dipin sword technique.


    The power has been greatly enhanced, especially in sun Bing''s hands, it can fully play its strength, and it is quite relaxed to use it against the enemy. Therefore, even if the whole yard is completely destroyed, sun Bing''s face still has no trace of heartache.After knowing sun Bing''s situation, we can see that Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao''s eyes flash with envy. After all, although they are also heroes, they are still inferior to sun Bing.


    At the moment, what you are practicing is all the martial arts secret scripts obtained from the clan family. Although the power is quite powerful, and there are follow-up skills, it is difficult to walk. There is no doubt that it has reached a bottleneck.


    Sun bingminrui was aware of the emotional changes of the two people around him. He immediately got a flash of inspiration and said, "it''s just a move. How about having a duel here? They can also demonstrate what they have learned and make progress with each other. "


    In a flash, you can see that Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao''s faces also flicker with a glimmer of expectation, but they quickly disappear directly. They also utter a slight sigh: "our strength is so low that we are far inferior to you."


    "Then you two treat me one, so I don''t take advantage of it." Sun Bing immediately opened his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao suddenly had a surprise on their faces. Without any hesitation, they said, "it''s a deal."


    In fact, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao also hope to understand Sun Bing''s real strength at the moment. There is no doubt that this is a great opportunity. Both sides can say that it is a perfect match, and they can''t help but walk towards the arena.


    This time is not as simple as the last meeting, because all three people can be called the elite of the young generation, especially sun Bing. Their own strength is quite terrible, and the power of their moves is naturally more powerful. So they came to the square which covered a hundred feet, and there was even a faint array around to block them.


    Even if you can see the three people standing directly in the open space, the original smiling face slowly dignified, the momentum of the whole person can not help but change.

 Chapter 333

    Although it has been said that it is a contest before, but when the battle really starts, I still can''t help showing my strength all over my body. In the martial arts arena, I can only feel a strong wind flying, and the atmosphere is suddenly suppressed.


    Although in the face of sun Bing''s sharp momentum, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao need two people to work together to be able to barely resist, but this is quite rare, even sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly.


    At that time, the whole person began to act. The silver light in his hand flashed away, and he had already wielded a sharp sword spirit, which was extremely fast. He almost reached Hong Kai in the blink of an eye.


    Although Hong Kai had already known that sun Bing''s attack was quite terrible, he had this real experience when he really fought. In the fast passing sword light, there was even an irresistible edge, and even a fatal threat came out.


    However, as early as three years ago, he was almost able to reach the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. With the help of chileago, his internal injury has been completely recovered. Although the whole person has just broken through the mid-term of pregnancy, his physical strength has been extraordinary.


    At the moment, the strength of the other party has been greatly improved since it was 400 years ago.


    He could only hear a light drink, and the momentum of Hong Kai''s whole body was suddenly pouring in, and then he punched out, and even he could see the flicker of chaotic light.


    One blow and one sword were intertwined in an instant. Although Hong Kai crushed the sword spirit thoroughly, he was not well. Obviously, he could feel a burst of pain from his hands.


    Sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. Hong Kai''s talent is really good. Now he has such strength, and there is still room for improvement. As long as he breaks through his own cultivation skills, his strength will definitely soar in an instant.


    In sun Bing''s mind, when he was full of thoughts, he could clearly feel that there was another breath coming out of his side. When he turned his head, he could find a beautiful figure flash away.


    At that time, Zhang Xiao''s words came to his ear: "don''t forget, I''m also your opponent, and then you should be careful."


    With the words later, sun Bing can clearly find that the surrounding space can not help but float out one after another of the flowers, looks incomparably beautiful, but Sun Bing can feel the silk danger from it.


    Obviously, all the flowers are made of Zhenyuan, but the technique is so exquisite that it can be confused with the real ones, even forcing sun Bing all the time.


    When he realized that he had almost reached the point where he could not retreat, he immediately frowned, waved his sword and twinkled his shadow. His ultimate goal was flowers in the air.


    However, just after the sword touched the flower, sun Bing could obviously feel the power of terror emerging from it. If he was unprepared, he would definitely suffer from a dark loss. Sun Bing could not help but feel a sigh in his heart. The hundred flower sect is really extraordinary.


    However, this is also inseparable from Zhang Xiao''s own efforts, because during this period of contact, sun Bing also learned that the beauty in front of her could only be regarded as a nobody three years ago. Now she can become an elite disciple of the Baihua sect. Unless she has a certain chance, all depends on her own efforts.


    At that moment, the three people could not help but interlace each other in the martial arts arena. Although each of them had good strength, almost reached the appearance of 3400 in Tianjiao list. In addition, they cooperated with each other skillfully, so their strength was quite good.


    However, compared with sun Bing, he is not only one notch worse than sun Bing, but also isolated from an incomparably wide gap. Previously, because he was not familiar with it, sun Bing reserved a little, but now that he understood the routine, he could not help but get several times the sword moves.


    At the beginning, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao were able to cope with it easily, but with the passage of time, they gradually felt a little flustered. Sometimes they could feel the sword wind passing by their side, making people feel cold sweat behind them.


    In fact, this has been regarded as sun Bing''s leniency. If he really uses all his strength, at the moment, the two people in front of him have even become the ghost of his sword.


    Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao are also aware of their own situation at the moment. Although there is nothing on their faces, they are also full of a strong sense of urgency. After all, birds of a feather flock together, and they are young talents. They are not willing to be outdone.


    Immediately, you can see that Hong Kai''s face is filled with a trace of red, at the same time, the movements on his hands can''t help but be more powerful, and each move is stronger than before, and resists sun Bing''s attack step by step.


    Zhang Xiao, on the other side, is frowning and graceful at the moment. However, she can see one flower after another condensed with true Qi. When sun Bing breaks one flower, another will be generated, and the sealed power is constantly increasing.


    After the discovery of such obvious changes, sun Bing''s whole spirit was a lot, with a glimmer of interest in his eyes, and his movements were not slow at all. Even if the power of the two moves increased.However, sun Bing''s sword moves can still be better than them. He has been crushing in this way. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they may directly give up.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t see a trace of depression from their faces, only the vigorous upward rush, and even the momentum of the whole body began to change significantly.


    Finally, the momentum of the two people has reached a peak, and at the moment sun Bing did not leave a hand, the sword suddenly waved, which is filled with a burning light.


    "Shielding the sky from the sun"


    is the move that I have learned before. Even though it has just been suppressed by force, the whole courtyard can still be completely smashed. At the moment, it can fully exert its power. Even if you are several feet away, you can clearly feel the anxiety in it.


    Even with this move, Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao can feel that their lives are threatened. If they can''t stop them, they may die directly.


    Then sun Bing could only hear a loud noise coming out of his ear, and even a trace of dust flew out of the air, completely covering up all the scenes in front of him.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of panic, the heart is quite calm, is so light looking at the opposite, you can see an obvious boxing style directly emerged.


    At the same time, the air is filled with a trace of flower fragrance, one after another bright flowers from the flying dust, more bright than before, but it contains more threats.


    Then, the two figures came out slowly. They were Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao before, but now they are obviously different from before.


    Although Hong Kai said that his clothes were broken, his face was full of smile. Although he said that there was no breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, his breath had changed obviously.


    Zhang Xiao is also the same, with a smile on his face, and even with the other party''s walking, he can find that there are flowers of genuine Qi congealed beside him, which can''t be contained.


    After they saw sun Bing, their joyful look disappeared in an instant and turned into deep gratitude. They all immediately gave a big gift and said in the same voice: "thank you, brother sun Bing, today. I can''t help but remember to make further progress. I can''t help but remember what I want from now on."


    Others may not know, but they know the situation at that time quite well, but it is because of this that they are so grateful to sun Bing, because the breakthrough just made by two people can even be said to be contributed by sun Bing.


    In fact, at the beginning, sun Bing has been able to find their hidden repression momentum, reached a bottleneck, only through a guide can completely burst out.


    Such situations are often easier to break through in battle, so sun Bing also took the opportunity to put forward the idea of exchanging views, which led to the present situation.


    Although it seems to be quite simple, but it is extremely complex. It is not difficult to defeat an opponent easily. If the gap is too large, it is just a sword.


    However, the sword moves that sun Binggang just waved are not as powerful as expected. The sword that suppressed him was just a little stronger than the two people''s moves. It seems that he can surpass the general in the next moment.


    It is precisely because of this expectation and pressure that eventually led to their smooth breakthrough, but it can also be seen from here that sun Bing has controlled his own strength to an extreme degree.

 Chapter 334

    After all, Zhang Xiao and Hong Kai had just broken through their own skills, and there were still many things they didn''t understand. So it took time to figure out.


    Sun Bing is naturally aware of their mood. After all, sun Bing has felt this way many times in the past two years. He can also go back. He has just made a move in the actual combat. He still has a lot of insights and can continue to improve.


    Of course, this time, sun Bing''s residence is not the previous small courtyard, but directly transferred to another courtyard, where the layout is still not much changed, but Sun Bing does not care too much about the external conditions.


    In this case, three days have passed in the blink of an eye. At least sun Bing''s understanding of his sword technique has reached a bottleneck.


    Sun Bing''s bottleneck is not the same as Hong Kai''s, but his understanding of the sword technique has reached a climax temporarily. Unless he has the guidance of a famous Kendo master, otherwise, relying on others alone will not be of any use at all.


    In the morning of this day, sun Bing''s swordsmanship had just finished. When he turned around, he could see Zhang Xiao and Hong Kai standing directly outside the yard. It seemed that it had lasted for a long time.


    At that time, he slowly put down his sword in his hand and walked forward directly. Then he could hear Zhang Xiao''s praise: "if it''s really worthy of being brother sun, I''m afraid that among the younger generation, it''s the one who can compete with you in sword technique."


    Sun Bing just smiles. Naturally, he knows who the other person in Zhang Xiao''s mouth is. However, his ultimate goal will not be revealed at this moment.


    But suddenly these two people came to their own residence, sun Bing''s heart is still quite confused, can''t help but ask: "how do you want to come out to find me today, do you want to compete with me again?"


    However, as soon as the tone dropped, we could see that both of them could not help but change their faces. Previously, sun Bing did not use all his strength to defeat them easily. Even though the two men have made a slight breakthrough at the moment, the distance is still very large. If we come to the contest again, it will be boring.


    Finally, Hong Kai said slowly: "brother sun, we already know that you come from a remote town. You are free. How about going to my home as a guest?


    Although the Hong family dare not compare with those Big Macs, there was a saint in the ancient times. There were countless secret scripts hidden in the family. They all had a slight reputation in the whole Shenzhou. Among them, they have countless resources and master the territory of millions of miles. If you come here, your treatment will certainly not be worse than mine. "


    After saying that, he even looked forward to sun Bing. Obviously, through such a long time of getting along, he had clearly felt sun Bing''s strength. Even if he didn''t have many special physique, he would be able to become famous with his sword in his hand.


    However, the final result will obviously disappoint Hong Kai. Sun Bing is quite satisfied with his life at the moment and does not want to be constrained by many restrictions.


    After all, the Hong family is different from the Zhou family. Sun Bing joined the Zhou family because of her understanding of the situation at that time and her trust in Zhou Ling. As a family, she would not have any other requirements for sun Bing.


    Of course, this is not to say that sun Bing does not trust Hong Kai. After such a long time together, he naturally understands what kind of person Hong Kai is, but the other party is only the younger generation of Hong family, and he can''t make decisions after all.


    After joining these families, we can even say that every word and action will be strictly arranged. There are many strict rules. We need to obey other people''s orders. In a word, everything is beyond our control.


    Sun Bing obviously does not adapt to such a life, directly shook his head and declined: "sorry, brother Hong, I am very satisfied with the current life, and I have no idea to join forces for the time being."


    Even if we can see that Hong Kai''s face is full of regrets, it would be a blessing for his family to introduce such a genius. However, sun Bing disagrees, but he has no choice.


    Zhang Xiao on the other side said: "since brother sun doesn''t like the Hong family, why don''t you come to our Baihua sect? The disciples in the sect are all women. They are graceful and beautiful. They are definitely rare beauties.


    Although it is said that men are not allowed to be accepted by the clan, if you come here, you will certainly make an exception for you. "


    Hearing this joke, sun Bing''s face can be said to be full of bitter smile, such words for ordinary monks, can be called the temptation of heaven, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is still flat and light.


    After all, the two beauties he once had were really the most beautiful women in the world, but at the moment, I don''t know where they are and what the situation is? At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes even couldn''t help flashing a trace of confusion.


    Seeing sun Bing''s manner, Zhang Xiao''s next words stopped abruptly. It was obvious that not only Hong Kai failed, but also she also failed. However, she could only sigh in her heart.


    Soon sun Bing came out of his memory and saw two figures beside him. He couldn''t help but smile: "you didn''t want to invite me to join our respective forces. What''s the matter?""Brother sun, you are so smart. I admire you. I just want to leave this time." Immediately, the disappointment on Hong Kai''s face disappeared, and he opened his mouth with a hearty smile:


    "my father learned that my Hunyuan boxing had reached the highest level and was able to go back to accept a higher level of inheritance. It seems that the inheritance was passed down by our Hong family sages. As long as we accept it successfully, our strength will certainly advance rapidly."


    "Well, congratulations first." Sun Bing raised his eyebrows and said directly. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: if it is really a huge power, it is hard to keep up with such inheritance.


    For this, Hong Kai''s face did not have the slightest conceit, even looked at Sun Bing''s eyes with deep gratitude: "speaking of speaking, I still want to thank brother sun. If it wasn''t for your help, I would never have succeeded in breaking through."


    At the same time, Zhang Xiao, on the other side, could not help speaking slowly. His voice was light and clear, just like the song of a oriole. "This time, I also came to say goodbye. With the help of brother sun, my book of hundred flowers has successfully broken through to the eighth level. Next, I can enter the holy land of flowers and fight for the goddess of flowers. It is also possible for her to be passed on, but for the time being, it can only be separated. ¡±


    although the two people''s words are not the same, the contents are almost the same. Sun Bing''s heart can only be filled with deep exclamations, and at the same time, there are blessings. He immediately arched his hand: "then I wish you both a good journey."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. The next time we meet, it''s time to open the list of Tianjiao. At that time, our strength may suddenly advance. I hope you don''t take it lightly. " He heard Hong Kai laugh.


    Although they said that they were about to leave, there was no sadness among them. After all, there were close friends in the world. The struggle between tianjiaobang was just over four months later. I believe we can meet again soon.


    Seeing the two far away figures, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but appear the splendor of Taoism, because these days of practice, he has reached the bottleneck, and even faintly in his heart rises the meaning of wanting to leave.


    But before sun Bing opened his mouth, the other two took the lead to clarify that it was really a strange coincidence.


    This also indicates that it''s really time to leave now, and sun Bing also needs to start the next experience. Otherwise, when Tianjiao list starts, his own strength is not enough, it will be quite embarrassing.


    Anyway, sun Bing had nothing to clean up, so he bought some materials for cultivation, and then disappeared into the vast sea of people.

 Chapter 335

    Although sun Bing knows that if he wants to leave Tianyun city and want to go to another city, the best way is to use the transmission array. Even if it needs a lot of spirit stone, in sun Bing''s eyes, it is nothing at all.


    It''s just that although it''s quite convenient to use the transmission array to travel, sun Bing''s main purpose this time is still to experience. What''s more, he has no final destination, so he has no such plan.


    It happens that the land of China is incomparably broad, and then such an opportunity to see the great rivers and mountains, and at the same time, with their own strength to hone in it, it is so-called reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles.


    No matter how precious and magical the magic is, you need to realize it by yourself, and if you sharpen it like this, you can really experience the mystery of the skill in the shortest time.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s experience is different from that of any previous one. The two years of such an urgent pursuit have even made him feel a little tired. In this state, he can''t get any more insights. All we have to do is go back to the source.


    It can be said that it is holding such a heart, sun Bing himself thoroughly return to the original, will be the body of the real yuan are converged to the Dantian, so step by step toward the outside.


    Because without Zhenyuan''s support, the heavy sword case suddenly fell down, and even a dull sound could be heard. Sun Bing''s whole body shape could not help being shorter.


    Feeling the huge pressure, even sun Bing can''t help but take a breath. If it wasn''t for the body that had been strengthened by the origin of the red flame Thunder Tiger, it would have been impossible to bear such a weight!


    However, even in this case, sun Bing still made a firm step towards the distance, because all Zhenyuan was compressed into his own elixir field, so in this case, even if he wanted to run the lightness skill body method, it was an extravagant hope.


    It can be said that sun Bing is completely down-to-earth walking, which is incomparably slow, because of the huge sword box, even ordinary people can''t match.


    In addition, sun Bing does not have a trace of momentum, it does not look like a young has reached the birth of a genius, more like a fool beyond his capacity.


    Of course, for all the comments of the outside world, sun Bing did not pay any attention to it. At the moment, he was still looking straight ahead with his eyes, so he slowly took his own steps.


    But in sun Bing''s mind at the moment, countless ideas can''t help but flash, especially about the "shrinking into an inch" which can be called the magic power of speed, is echoed from time to time.


    Although sun Bing''s mind has been immersed in the painting before, and has also realized this unique magic power, but Sun Bing''s understanding of it is still quite shallow.


    and sun Bing as like as two peas, and the scenes in the picture are exactly the same. Even if they are repeated, they can not improve their understanding of themselves. All of them are ultimately dependent on themselves.


    Now sun Bing is not only honing his body, but also taking this opportunity to realize this magic power.


    As the name implies, it is to shrink the earth into a short inch. One step away, others need to catch up for a long time. Even the whole Shenzhou is just within a short distance.


    Sun Bing doesn''t have such a big goal at the moment, but just wants to have a glimpse of the mystery. After all, although the magic power is in sun Bing''s hands and the speed is far beyond others, there is still a great gap between the legend and sun Bing.


    At one time, it seemed that sun Bing''s body was running Zhenyuan all the time, so his perception was not obvious, but at this moment, in his hard work, there was finally a turning point.


    The first ten thousand li was really a thorough hard work for sun Bing. Every step was quite difficult and the speed was quite slow.


    You know, this is not the case of using the lightness skill body method, but completely down-to-earth. Even with the horrible constitution of a monk, it was quite difficult. It was good that sun Bing gradually got used to the sword box behind his back, but even so, it took him a full month.


    But gradually, sun Bing also made some discoveries, each step of walking is still so difficult, but if you use this perspective to understand "shrinking into an inch", you can be surprised to find that there is a completely different perception, even if the journey is the same, it seems that the distance between his steps is also more distant.


    There is no doubt that this discovery is shocking. Although this promotion is not great, we should know that sun Bing''s body at this moment does not use a trace of Zhenyuan. After using Zhenyuan, how terrible will it become?


    This can be said to be a secret that has not been discovered before.


    But after all of them have got such precious magic power, who can calm down and walk slowly? We should know that this is not a step-by-step distance. We can''t use any real yuan for 10000 Li.


    Even if someone has done this, it still needs to see the individual''s savvy. Sun Bing''s terrifying understanding takes such a long time. For the rest of us, it must be more difficult.It can even be said that, looking at the history of tens of thousands of years, few people know such secret things as this, except the great men who created this magic power at the beginning.


    After understanding this point, sun Bing couldn''t help but secretly pleased, but still did not give up, because through down-to-earth walking, sun Bing''s understanding of "shrinking into an inch" can be said to be more profound, and entering the country can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    At the beginning, it took a whole month to rush ten thousand li, but at the moment, without using real yuan, it only takes a week, and even the speed is still increasing.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s harvest is far more than that. Because he has such a huge sword box, sun Bing''s body is also tempered with it. It can be said that all the auras absorbed by his body all the way are used to refine his body.


    What''s more, the origin of the red flaming Thunder Tiger refined by sun Bing has not completely disappeared, but is hidden in the human body.


    And in such a hard work, finally slowly inspired out, at the moment sun Bing physical strength is more than several times the previous, it can be said that the strength of the whole person has been greatly improved.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s sense of sword in the sea of knowledge began to shake slightly, even slowly changing and becoming more concise.


    It can be said that sun Bing at the moment is a sword hiding its brilliance. All other movements are carefully wiped and tough, especially the sword case plays a function of a sword sharpening stone.


    The most important thing is that during this period of time, sun Bing''s mood was incomparably relaxed, and he even figured out a lot of things. Many new understandings emerged in his mind, and the whole person had a new transformation.

 Chapter 336

    After two months'' running, sun Bing''s whole body and soul seemed to have been baptized. The original twinkling eyes of sword, however, gradually tended to be ordinary.


    However, we can still see that the silk is extraordinary. Even the monks who have accomplished their cultivation can not catch up with them.


    On this day, sun Bing left the city and practiced in the wilderness. Finally, he stopped under a big tree for a rest. At the same time, he also took this opportunity to digest his previous insights.


    But here, we found that two casual practitioners were not far away. All of them were over 30 years old. However, their cultivation level was only about the middle of their embryonic state. As for their strength, they could only be said to be reluctant, which was not impressive at all.


    But then a burst of conversation came to sun Bing''s ears:


    "Lao Li, have you heard of it? Treasure Pavilion is about to hold a grand auction in Obsidian city. It is said that there are endless treasures in this auction. Even the magic power and secret method may appear


    "Well, this kind of auction has become a convention, don''t you know? Less than three months is the time to open the list of Tianjiao. An auction is held almost every three years at this time.


    However, the items in it are really rare treasures, which can be seen everywhere. Even if it is to cultivate skills, the lowest level is above the local level. The legendary weapons and elixirs can all appear one by one.


    It is said that in the past, a lot of talented people have obtained great benefits through this auction, and finally won the top ten of Tianjiao list with one stroke. Therefore, countless young talents have been looking forward to this auction for a long time. "


    "I see. If I could attend such a grand gathering, I''m afraid there would be no regret in his whole life."


    "You really want more. The people who can participate in such a grand event are all young heroes. Only in this way will treasure Pavilion send out its own invitation. In the black market, this kind of invitation already needs tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, but no one is willing to sell it. Even if you dissipate your wealth, you will definitely not be able to enter."


    "It''s really a pity that Wei Neng has met so many young heroes." However, the man also knew his own weight, and did not say much, but sighed slightly.


    After hearing the news, sun Bing''s eyes, which had been closed for a long time, opened slowly. He could not help murmuring: "it has been a long time since I came out. Finally, I have practiced" shrinking into an inch "to Xiaocheng state. I can''t improve it for the time being. I hope it can bring me some surprise."


    He immediately got up and went straight to the two monks. After bowing slightly, he began to ask, "I don''t know when this auction will be held, and where is Obsidian?"


    Sun Bing''s inquiry directly turned the two people who were talking to each other. In fact, they had already found out about sun Bing, but in their eyes, sun Bing''s body did not have any breath. It was obvious that he was a mortal.


    From such a close distance, we can see that the man in his blue shirt is a little delicate before meeting, and the sword box behind his back is the heavy oppression of the carrier. However, such a person has not cultivated himself, which is a pity.


    In an instant, one of the old Li''s eyes could not help showing a trace of disdain, because even a friar in the quenched state was quite different from ordinary people. What''s more, he had already reached the birth state, and ordinary people were no different from ants in their eyes.


    As for the other person, his temper was quite good. After he noticed sun Bing''s situation, he even said to him: "little brother, don''t be ambitious. You''d better go back to the city now. It''s too dangerous outside. Places like this are beyond your reach."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m very clear. I hope you can tell me where Heiyao city is. Thank you very much." For other people''s ridicule, sun Bingsi does not care, still stare at the person in front of her.


    "Well, just, since you want to know, let me tell you, that auction will start completely in seven days, and obsidian city is two million miles away from here, so you can do it yourself." Immediately, the man could not help but speak slowly.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slightly. Two million Li is really a long distance, not to mention ordinary mortals. Even a monk with a low realm can''t travel so much in his whole life.


    Even if we can see sun Bing leaving an object from the Najie, then the whole person will turn around and leave slowly. Far away, we can still hear a voice: "thank you for telling us, just thank you for not paying homage."


    Originally, he had some doubts in his mind, but after seeing the things left on the ground, his eyes could be said to be full of astonishment: "this is octagonal lotus leaf. I didn''t expect that it was such a precious natural material and earth treasure. After taking it, I could improve Zhenyuan. Even I still hope to break through to the late stage of pregnancy. How could this person be so generous?"Hearing the exclamation coming from behind, sun Bing''s mouth grinned. These small things may be quite precious for those free practitioners, but they are nothing in his eyes. They are just the natural materials and treasures that were harvested from the last trip to 100000 mountains, and this is the worst one among his acceptance of the precepts.


    You should know that even Chi Lei Guo can''t let Sun Bing break through, not to mention such star anise leaves, so it''s quite sincere to stay as a thank you.


    After seeing the situation, Li, the remaining sanxiu old man, was full of jealousy. He had no idea that he had just been rebellious for a while and missed such an opportunity.


    The words are full of a sour meaning: "it''s just a natural material and a treasure. It''s no big deal. I didn''t expect that such precious natural material and treasure would be obtained by ordinary people."


    But as soon as the sound of the words fell, they could feel a sudden rise of artistic conception. Even this kind of sword power alone was enough to crush them completely, and their breath could not help being weakened by three points. Their eyes were full of horror.


    Because it was Sun Bing who released the sword power. He didn''t control his own strength for two months. At the moment, he was not used to it. But after a little understanding, he could find that his strength had been greatly improved.


    "How about that? Since those who can take out such precious natural materials and earth treasures, their accomplishments are certainly not shallow. So it seems that it is really so. When heroes are young, they are so powerful at a young age. " I heard the man sigh.


    "So what? It''s two million miles away from obsidian. Even because of the influx of people, the transmission array has been completely closed. He certainly can''t make it. " But this old Li is still quite tough and does not admit defeat.


    But then there was a scene that surprised them all. Sun Bing disappeared under their noses. With his superb eyesight, he was able to find that there was no trace of a person within a radius of tens of miles.


    After a long time can hear a startle: "just did a person really pass by?"


    The other saw the star anise leaves in his hand, which was still filled with great medicinal power. Then he took a sip of saliva and slowly replied, "it should be, because the octagonal lotus leaves in my hand still haven''t disappeared. I didn''t expect that today I met such young Tianjiao.


    Even if I haven''t seen such a grand event, it''s OK. I just regret that I didn''t ask about the name and how much I can rank on the Tianjiao list in the future. "


    "At most, he can only be regarded as a young Tianjiao. As for being on the Tianjiao list, it is impossible. Even if he is good at lightness, what can he do? Two million Li, not to mention the birth of the state, even if it is a deciduous fan also difficult to cross


    "This person must be able to reach the final destination, and certainly be able to climb the Tianjiao list..."

 Chapter 337

    Sun Bing couldn''t hear the discussion between the two monks behind him, because in that short step, he had already crossed dozens of miles of space.


    In fact, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise. After all, it was the first time he used it since he completely closed his elixir field, and even had a trace of unaccustomed.


    However, the final effect is quite terrifying. Once, even if the magic power of "shrinking into an inch" was quite precious and could be called extremely fast, but in sun Bing''s hands, it was only a few steps, several times faster than the "fleeting light", but it did not reach the current level.


    Obviously, this is what sun Bing has realized in the past two months. Even if there is no Zhenyuan, he can go hundreds of Zhang at a time. Now when he runs Zhenyuan, he shows it thoroughly.


    After perceiving his own speed, sun Bing''s eyes are full of confidence. Previously, he had known the general situation. The distance was two million. Moreover, the transmission array could not be opened, which might not be able to reach at all.


    But now, even if it is so far away? Sun Bing''s heart did not have the slightest fear, immediately the whole body true yuan movement speed can''t help but faster, the whole person is in a flash then disappeared without a trace.


    Six days have passed in a flash. After looking at the towering city wall in the distance, sun Bing finally breathed a long sigh of relief. After these days of hard pursuit, he finally arrived in seven days.


    That is to say, after excluding the rest time, sun Bing needs to rush 300 thousand miles every day. Thanks to two months'' precipitation, he has cultivated "shrinking into an inch" to the level of Xiaocheng. Otherwise, he will not be able to make it.


    Although he said that he had reached his final destination, sun Bing didn''t have much excitement in his heart because he was still very tired after travelling these days. What he needed most at the moment was to find an inn to have a rest. After all, the auction will start tomorrow.


    After entering Obsidian City, you can clearly find that there are many young monks in the city. They all look less than 20 years old, but their accomplishments are quite terrible.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai nodded slowly and said in secret: "it seems that if I didn''t cheat me, this place is really a grand gathering for young people. I don''t know what kind of items will appear in the auction."


    I can''t help but walk slowly towards a luxurious inn. The flow of people here is even more terrible. From time to time, we can see a famous monk leave with disappointment. Soon it is sun Bing''s turn.


    But before he opened his mouth, he could hear a middle-aged monk bow his hand and apologize: "young Xia, I''m really sorry. Our inn is full, so I''d better go and have a look elsewhere."


    After all, the opening time of the auction has already been sent out, which naturally attracts the attention of countless monks. Therefore, there should be no extra position in the inn.


    After thinking about this key point, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then where should he rest next? But also can only reluctantly turn around ready to leave.


    "This young Xia, please wait." All of a sudden, a cry came out directly. Then a middle-aged monk who looked about 30 years old came to sun Bing and hesitated for a while before slowly asking, "are you sun Bing?"


    "Yes, my name is sun Bing. I don''t know you are?" At the moment, sun Bing is at a loss. He has no impression of the man in front of him. Why does the other party know him?


    After seeing the man''s long breath, he slowly replied: "the next name is flood. It''s Hong''s family. This time, by the order of the little Lord, I''m here to wait for you."


    "Little Lord? Is it Hong Kai? Is brother Hong here? " Sun Bing immediately thought out the reason for this. If you are a friend, after you come here, only Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao will be left. Therefore, the little Lord in his words is obviously Hong Kai.


    "Yes, it is the young master. I hope you will come in first. I have already reserved a room and have been waiting for you." You can see that the face of the flood is full of smile, and directly leads sun Bing to the inn.


    When sun Bing followed him to the interior, a young maid couldn''t help but run quickly at the moment. After looking at Sun Bing carefully, she murmured, "a green shirt, a sword case behind her, and a handsome face. It should be right."


    Then he said, "excuse me, are you Mr. Sun Bing?"


    This kind of accident is to let Sun Bing some reaction not come over, but did not expect, so for a while unexpectedly have two people to look for themselves, immediately nodded and whispered: "good."


    In an instant, you can see the joy on the maid''s face: "that''s good. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go into the room and talk about it. "


    The two men were walking towards the interior of the inn, but now they have become three. After arriving at a secluded courtyard, the flood stopped slowly and began to speak"According to the young master, you prefer the courtyard, so I have already made a reservation here half a month ago, but I didn''t expect you to come here until today."


    "Thank you so much." Sun Bing arched his hands and said, "I just don''t know where Xiaohong brothers are now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s better to have a glass of sake together. "


    "This is to your disappointment. At this moment, the young master is still receiving inheritance in the family. It is the critical moment. Even the whole Hong family has been completely vigilant, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave." Speaking of this, the flood''s eyes even showed a trace of exclamation


    : "however, after knowing that the auction will be held here, I feel sure you will come, so I was the first to send you something."


    After that, he directly took out a golden invitation card from Najie. There were even mysterious waves on it, which was obviously quite extraordinary.


    Even after I got it, I could feel a lot of weight coming out. On the top of it was the big characters in ancient seal script: "VIP card of treasure Pavilion auction."


    After seeing sun Bing accepted the invitation, the flood continued to say: "this auction is a waste for the few owners who can''t participate in the auction. He thinks you will come, so he told me that I must hand it over to you. In this way, my task is completed."


    "No, I still have one here." At the moment, the maid couldn''t help interrupting, and then she also took out a golden invitation from Najie, which was the same as before.


    Then he began to say, "my miss has become a saint of flowers at the moment, but she is still accepting the inheritance. This makes me wait for Mr. Sun again. I didn''t expect you Hong Jiajie to board first."


    It can be said that the Oolong incident made three people look at each other, but they didn''t expect to be so embarrassed. After all, he could hear the information about the auction all the way, so it was extremely difficult to get into it.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to see what way to get in, but at the moment, it seems that there is no need to have any other consideration. Of course, sun Bing can not refuse to accept the kindness of others.


    When he accepted all the two invitation letters, he slowly arched his hand: "thank you so much for brother Hong and Miss Zhang. I hope you can say thank you for me when you go back. We will meet again in two months."


    "Then I''ll leave first." Seeing that the final goal has been achieved, the maid and the flood can not help but say hello, and then slowly retreat.


    Sun Bing was smiling bitterly at the two invitation letters in front of him. However, he soon abandoned the superfluous ideas in his mind. Although he said that he did not meet Hong Kai and Zhang Xiao this time, more than two months later, it was the time for tianjiaobang to start, and that was the time to get together.


    And through the words just said, it is obvious that the two people are at a critical moment, and sun Bing''s heart is full of a trace of expectation. I don''t know how great the strength of the other side has changed when we meet. I hope the final result will not let him down.


    Because he had already chased such a long distance in seven days, sun Bing was also very tired at the moment. What is rare today is that he did not continue to practice. After eating something casually, he finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 338

    After a whole night''s rest in this inn, sun Bing''s tired mind finally recovered completely.


    He got up early the next morning, but today he didn''t start practicing sword. After a short rest, he left the inn directly.


    Because today is the opening time of that grand auction. Just walking out of the inn, you can feel the flow of people nearby. The final destination is the luxurious building in the middle of obsidian City, which is the treasure house.


    As a huge force that can dominate the whole of China, treasure Pavilion is everywhere in China, whether it is a small place like Luoyun Town, or a city as majestic as Obsidian city.


    As long as you have enough money, or spirit stone, you can do whatever you want. Whether it''s precious natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons or martial arts secrets, you can buy them in the treasure Pavilion.


    At this moment, more than two months will be the time when the Tianjiao list will be opened. Many young heroes are afraid that they will not be able to achieve satisfactory results in the end. If they can obtain some magic weapons or secret arts at this time, their ranking will be improved a lot.


    It is for this reason that such an auction was held at the right time, coupled with the terrorist influence of treasure house in the whole China, that it was able to attract so many people in such a short period of time.


    Sun Bing walked through the crowd for nearly half an hour before he arrived at his final destination. Even if he could see the crowd around him, and the venue was far beyond people''s imagination. It can even be said that this building alone has already occupied the size of Luoyun town.


    Moreover, at the moment, sun Bing can see one after another of the guest ministers of the treasure Pavilion keeping order there. In his eyes, the cold light is shining, which makes people tremble. The most important thing is that sun Bing can also feel the mysterious atmosphere hidden in the deep of the building. Obviously, he is a monk who has fallen out of the ordinary world.


    If ordinary small forces hold an auction, then they need to worry that their auction products will be snatched away by others with strong strength, which is undoubtedly a huge loss.


    After all, it is not only a business firm, but also a huge power. Not everyone has enough courage to provoke such forces that dominate the whole continent.


    Therefore, even if the auctions were prepared before, they would not be as serious as they are today, because most of the people who come here are famous young talents, who can be regarded as Inheritors of terrorist forces. All the things that can be seen by these people are also very precious.


    If there are some losses, the treasure Pavilion will not care. But once there are casualties, even if the treasure Pavilion is forced by so many forces, it can''t help but hurt its muscles and bones. Therefore, it will have such a perfect layout. When the array is opened, there will be almost no accident.


    Hidden in the crowd, sun Bing could hear the exclamations on both sides:


    "isn''t this Fu Nian that ranked 93rd in the last Tianjiao list? It''s said that it seems to be a glazed Vajra body. Three years ago, it has been able to achieve that rank by virtue of the early stage of birth. This time, it must be more terrifying."


    "We should know that Fu Niang is a Buddha of Buddhism. It is also a very terrible sect. There were saints once, which can be called holy land. It was just the first test three years ago. This year is the time to show our strength."


    Hearing the opponent''s message, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see a young man walking nearby. His face was bright and his eyes were quiet. His skin was full of crystal. He was like jade. He had no hair on his head, six ring scars, and a string of Buddhist beads hanging from his neck. He was obviously a monk with beautiful features.


    It''s just that the breath on the other side is quite grand. If sun Bing is a sharp sword, then he is a stubborn stone. It is really terrible and can be regarded as a strong opponent.


    However, the strong opponent did not stop here. He was closely followed by another young man, wearing a purple Taoist robe, which was also printed with the pattern of Taiji. Wearing a gold silk black jade crown, he walked like the wind, treaded on seven stars, and crouched on the dragon''s plate. It looked very mysterious.


    After seeing this kind of performance, sun Bing could not help but feel a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Ordinary people could not find anything, but Sun Bing could clearly perceive that the whole body of this person was surrounded by a stream of gossip. Whether it was attack or defense, it could play a great role in promoting.


    And people around him also sent out his message: "this is the Taoist School of Taoism, named daoxuan. His body has the innate Dao style. Whether it is to understand the secret script or to use the Taoist method, it is quite terrible. Although he did not participate in the Tianjiao list three years ago, his strength is absolutely equal to that of Fu Nian."


    "This one is from the north. He is the Holy Son of Jinyu holy land. He is immortal. I didn''t expect that he would come to join the Tianjiao list this year and earn more. It''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    "There is another one who is said to be the divine Son of the holy land of xuanmo. Although he did not show any special constitution, he once exterminated more than a dozen monks in the same realm with one move. His strength can not be underestimated."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be said that in the next half an hour, sun Bing''s eyes did not change at all. The whole person stood there to learn about Tianjiao in the Shenzhou at the moment. After all, he had been in such a remote place and didn''t understand the information at all. What''s more, these people could become his opponents.


    Although it is said that the strength of loose repair may not be very high, it can be said that we understand the news very well. Basically, everyone can be given a name and his previous record.


    Even if it is three years ago did not participate in the final battle of the Tianjiao list, but all the information is still clearly mined out, and from time to time is still compared.


    And sun Bing''s face at the moment can not help but more dignified, because he can be keenly aware that the young Tianjiao who comes and goes is really worthy of the reputation, and everyone''s strength is quite terrible.


    Even though he was unknown three years ago, sun Bing could feel the terrible power coming from the other side. This time, it will surely make a big splash. It can even be said that the decisive battle of Tianjiao list this year is more intense than that of previous years, and the strength of each Tianjiao is also more powerful.


    However, after discovering this feature, sun Bing''s eyes did not completely disappoint. Instead, he showed a trace of brilliance and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this era could be called the golden age. There are so many arrogant people that even some people can enter the top 100 of Zhenmo stele. With so many opponents, they can try the sword in Shenzhou."


    After all the information of the genius had been printed in his mind, sun Bingcai nodded slowly, but there was still a flash of disappointment between his eyebrows, because he wanted to see that person did not come.


    Although said with that person three years ago virtual shadow duel, but for its strength at the moment, sun Bing is still maintaining a very serious look.


    However, since he can''t wait, sun Bing will not stay here quietly. You should know that the auction will be closed completely. If the array is opened, even if you hold the invitation to the auction, you still can''t enter.


    When you walk directly out of the crowd, go straight to the passage not far away.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing that a new young man suddenly appeared, it can be said that he attracted the attention of all people in an instant. The crowd could not help but talk about it. They wanted to find out who the former man was and what his achievements were?


    However, no matter how they identify them, they can''t find the impression of sun Bing in their memory. Since he came to the center of Shenzhou, sun Bing can be said to be quite low-key. Zhang Xiao and Hong Kai really know his strength.


    In an instant, the crowd can not help but issue a question: "who is this person? At the age of seventeen or eighteen, is he also a young Tianjiao hero? But why have we never heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. We have never seen it, or is this just a wishful thinking young man?" The other answered directly.


    "Ha ha, every time there are people who are fishing for fame and reputation, and they want to enter the auction through such methods. But it''s not so easy to enter the auction Party of treasure Pavilion. As long as you don''t have an invitation, you won''t be allowed to enter."


    Sun Bing, accompanied by other people''s bad words, slowly walked to the door of this auction. The first person to meet was a middle-aged man, who seemed to be in his thirties. His accomplishments also reached the late stage of his birth. After stopping sun Bing, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "young master, I hope you can take out the invitation card, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. ¡±


    at the moment, it can be said that people are paying attention to him. Many of the monks behind him are looking at Sun Bing with burning eyes, and even their eyebrows are full of ridicule. It is expected that sun Bing will definitely not be able to take out the invitation.


    After all, the invitation issued by treasure Pavilion needs careful investigation. It must have enough potential and wealth. Otherwise, even if it comes to the auction, it still can''t buy anything.


    We can only see sun Bing''s mouth showing a wry smile, and then a flash of gold in his hand, and suddenly there is a precious invitation letter, which completely overturns the previous identification of countless people.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with deep surprise, and even couldn''t help saying: "this, it''s impossible. How could he have an invitation letter? Is it possible that such an unknown person can enter such an auction?"


    In fact, the middle-aged man who received the invitation was full of doubts in his heart. He was able to be arranged here, and his position in the treasure pavilion was not low. It can be said that he knew exactly who was invited this time.


    It is because of this, those who entered before did not stop at all, but he can be sure that there is absolutely no sun Bing in his memory. After all, he has cultivated to such a state, and remembering everything has become a basic skill.


    Therefore, I went forward to intercept them. With deep doubts, I couldn''t help checking the invitation card in front of me. But the invitation letter was indeed issued by treasure house. It was impossible to make a fake.


    However, as long as you hold the invitation, you can enter. So even if you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, the other party did not obstruct him. Then he slowly turned away and directly opened his mouth: "this young master, the invitation is correct. I hope you can enter."


    Can see at this moment sun Bing''s hand again golden flash, throw to each other a thing, pause to open a way: "since can enter, then this also returns to you, to me pour also have no use."


    In an instant, everyone was full of deep consternation, because the second thing sun Bing threw out was nothing else. It was still a very precious invitation letter for the treasure Pavilion auction.


    At the moment, there is even a sense of silence among the crowd. The rest of us can hardly get such precious things if they want to enter. However, sun Bing takes out two pieces at once, just like Chinese cabbage.


    Seeing that there was no opposition from the other party, sun Bing didn''t think much about it. After a pause, he went straight to the interior. For this auction, he still had enough expectations in his heart, hoping to have a lot of harvest.


    Sun Bing just moved his steps here, and he could hear his own profundity. Suddenly, there was a exclamation: "it''s the immortal sword body Wei Changdong. I didn''t expect that he also came to this place this year. It''s really rare."


    "Yes, it''s said that his cultivation level has reached an unfathomable level. In this battle of Tianjiao list, it will take eight years to get the first place. So it seems that he is really the favored son of heaven."


    Immediately, sun Bing that just slowly stepped out of the footsteps of the moment has stopped, and with the body can not help but slightly deflect.


    Wei Changdong''s name can be said to have been accompanied by him since he just came here. Although he once said that he had fought with the virtual shadow of the other side, sun Bing did not really see himself.


    At this moment, he turned slowly and directly. A young man in the distance came directly to this place. His eyebrows were angry and his posture was straight. Different from sun Bing''s concealment of his talent, he was a sharp sword out of the sheath. After looking at him, he could even feel a stab in his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s the man." Just after seeing Wei Changdong''s appearance, sun Bing''s eyes have already twinkled with a trace of light. Even though the shadow can''t show his true face, she can still clearly confirm her conjecture after meeting.At the moment, sun Bing''s mind can not help but echo out the face of the song and Yuan Dynasty, and the face of the old man who repeatedly wants to accept himself as a slave. The ultimate source of all is the young man in front of him.


    In an instant, the virtual image of sword in the sea of knowledge could not help shaking slightly, and a trace of edge appeared on the whole person. Such a move can be said to be extremely small. No one on the scene could find sun Bing''s small movements.


    But at this moment, sun Bing felt a sharp look from all over his body. When he looked up, he could find that Wei Changdong looked at him directly, as if he were two divine lights.


    Under such gaze, sun Bing took a rare deep breath. He could feel the huge pressure from the figure in front of him, which was several times more terrifying than the empty shadow. He immediately sighed in his heart: "it''s really undeniable that the sword body is immortal. After three years, it''s so terrible."


    Then we can find that Wei Changdong is walking towards sun Bing directly, and there is no one on the way to intercept him, because for him and others, such a big name has already been created, and there is no need for invitation to verify. Even if there is no invitation letter, it is still quite simple to enter.


    When Wei Changdong passed by sun Bing, he could not help but stop slowly. The surrounding environment was quiet at the moment. Even if he could hear him sigh, "the sword box behind you is very special. I would like to see what it looks like when it comes out of its sheath."


    "My answer will not disappoint you." Sun Bing can''t help but speak softly. At the moment, they are like old friends for many years. Such an attitude really makes people feel strange.


    Only sun Bing can know the danger of that moment, because in the completely invisible situation, the two people have begun to fight each other secretly, especially the sword meaning between each other, even towards the other side of oppression.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes reveal a thick dignified, because the strength of the person in front of him is really too strong. In three years, the speed of the other party''s progress is faster than sun Bing imagined, and just can feel the breath of danger.


    Forced to suppress the sword behind him who was eager to fly out of the sword box, sun Bing finally did not say anything, and then entered the auction hall. Only a group of loose repairs were left in place, constantly speculating and guessing the meaning of the dialogue between sun Bing and Wei Changdong.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, under the guidance of the staff of treasure Pavilion, he entered a secret private room with inscriptions on the outside, so he couldn''t find out the information of the personnel. Moreover, he had strong defense and was very convenient for hiding his identity.


    Wei Changdong, on the other side, couldn''t help flashing a smile on his serious face at the moment. He said softly: "it''s a little interesting. This time the Tianjiao list is really a gathering of Tianjiao. I hope I won''t be disappointed."

 Chapter 340

    After sun Bing and Wei Changdong entered the auction hall, all the monks who were qualified to enter the auction hall basically arrived. At the moment, an old man with white hair came to the door, and his body exuded a kind of ancient and simple momentum, which looked quite mysterious.


    Even with a wave of a big hand, the gate of the whole venue was completely closed, and a trace of unique lines gradually appeared, and even gave off a faint glimmer. From time to time, there was a rather terrible power spread out, which made people afraid and could not help but retreat.


    Obviously, this means that the auction has been opened directly. At this time, no matter who comes, they will not open it.


    Seeing this situation, a lot of loose repair eyes around him couldn''t help but burst out a deep disappointment, and immediately sighed: "I don''t know what kind of precious treasures are in this year''s auction, but I didn''t get to see them."


    After all, it''s impossible to enter such a grand gathering because of their own strength, potential and accomplishments. Of course, if they can be presented with invitation letters like sun Bing, it''s another matter, but it''s just an extravagant hope.


    Sun Bing has been in the VIP Pavilion for a long time. Through the diaphragm in front of him, he can clearly see the scene outside. The most striking one is the auction table not far away.


    A casual look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a silk of surprise, but did not think of this auction hall, not only the appearance of luxury, the layout is amazing.


    As far as you can see, it is really magnificent. The whole building is made of precious ore. moreover, the appearance is covered with a layer of jade, crystal clear and beautiful.


    You should know that those ores can even cast treasures in the outside world, and the jade Bi also exudes faint aura. There are many arrays hidden in it. They are certainly not ordinary products, but Sun Bing does not know them for the time being.


    Since such precious minerals can be used as building materials, it can be imagined that the treasure Pavilion is so rich that even sun Bing has a faint surprise in his heart. Of course, he is more looking forward to this auction.


    Because in such an environment, if the treasure Pavilion can''t get any precious auction products, it can''t even match the luxurious environment in front of them. In the end, it will not only disappoint many Tianjiao, but also destroy the reputation that has lasted for countless years.


    Just as sun Bing looked around, a woman came directly to Yingying. The other party looked no more than 28 years old, but she had a beautiful appearance, which could be said to be a great country. She was full of charming things and could catch people''s attention unconsciously.


    Sun Bing is not bad. After all, as a swordsman, he has already understood the meaning of the sword, and he has a strong resistance to such flattery. What''s more, he once had a beautiful face. So he just glanced at it, just like an old monk sitting in his VIP Pavilion, quietly waiting for the start of the auction.


    However, the rest of Tianjiao is not the same. Even now, many people have opened the door of their VIP Pavilion, and they are looking at the beautiful lady not far away, and sighing: "if it is really charming, the moon is like smoke, and the wind is full of twinkles and clusters."


    "Yes, I didn''t think that he was a genius in the treasure house. It is said that his strength is no less than that of the top 100 friars in Tianjiao list. Moreover, he is only 20 years old, and he didn''t do anything three years ago. He will certainly see the Tianjiao list this year." The other could not help but sigh in a low voice.


    After hearing such news, sun Bing''s heart really gave birth to a trace of color. If the land of China is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I didn''t expect that this treasure house, which has always been neutral, has cultivated such a proud man.


    Standing on the auction floor, you can see the moon like smoke and smile quietly. Even if there is no flattering effect, it can attract countless people''s minds. At the moment, even a lot of young young heroes have lost their mind and look at the figure not far away.


    "If it''s really the beauty of beauty and the enchanting skill, ordinary monks can''t resist it. Even those who claim to be genius, they can only bow down." After perceiving this smile''s amorous feelings, sun Bing can''t help but sigh slightly.


    Then the voice of the moon like smoke was heard in my ear, which was like a clear spring: "thank you all for coming to the auction today. Thank you very much. I''m in charge of this auction. I hope you can be satisfied."


    "Ruyan girl can rest assured that she will give her strong support this time. As long as she can win a smile from the beauty, she will even lose her fortune." In an instant, a young hero began to shout out. It was obvious that he was a loyal admirer of the moon.


    It seems that there are not a few such people. After all, such beautiful women can always attract people''s attention. As for Yue Ruyan, when she heard such words, she did not have any other reaction, but with a smile, she slowly retreated back.


    Then you can see a pretty maid coming out of the rear, holding a silver plate, and slowly walked onto the auction. She is extremely graceful. Although far less than the previous month, she is also a rare beauty.Then you can hear the beautiful voice of the moon like smoke: "as we all know, Kung Fu and martial arts can be divided into four categories: the heaven and the earth are dark and yellow, but there are holy Dharma, supernatural power, supreme Dharma and Emperor''s Scripture. Most of you practice holy Dharma."


    In an instant, a group of geniuses could not help nodding slowly, and obviously agreed that this was correct. As for sun Bing, there was no slightest hesitation at this time. He immediately listened carefully. After all, this was the place he had never understood.


    After seeing that the people agreed with their words, Yue Ruyan continued to introduce: "this first auction is a martial art at the prefecture level, which is called" ChiYan Gong ". After practicing, Zhenyuan will surely be like a fire, full of bursting, and extremely powerful. Moreover, it is the first chapter of the legendary holy law" burning judgment ", with a starting price of 100 lower level spirit stones."


    Sun Bing has no interest in these skills. After all, after practicing the "sharpening the sword formula" passed to him by the sword box, he can more and more feel the mystery of this skill. Moreover, sun Bing, who is especially suitable for being a swordsman, naturally will not change this low-level skill.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing, but also the other geniuses who don''t value these items. After all, this skill is too low. Although it is the beginning of the holy law, it is still unknown where the complete chapter is.


    It''s just that a hundred lower level spirit stones may be quite huge for those casual practitioners, but in the eyes of many of these talents, it''s nothing at all. Even if someone has already begun to bid:


    "since it''s yueruyan who has opened her mouth, I''ll give out 150 lower grade spirit stones. What if I won the burning decision by chance in the future."


    "I offer 200 pieces. If I can win a smile from yueruyan, it will be worth it."


    Even though we could hear the open auction hall, there were a lot of shouting voices. In the end, this land level secret book which was useless in sun Bing''s eyes actually sold 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and the people who got them were even smiling. It was really amazing.


    "I didn''t expect to be jealous from now on. This treasure Pavilion is a good abacus." Sun Bing shook his head, then sipped the tea in the room. Suddenly, he could feel the fragrance of the tea, and with his original impatient heart, he completely calmed down.


    Immediately a exclamation: "really worthy of treasure Pavilion, this VIP room, even contains such items, it is amazing ah."

 Chapter 341

    With the passage of time, the prices of the auctions are basically higher and higher, but the atmosphere is also more enthusiastic, and there is no doubt that there is no lost auction.


    Among them, there are some strange martial arts secret scripts, which are not a big deal at ordinary times, but sometimes they have miraculous effects at some necessary times. There are also many magic weapons, which are quite popular.


    But for such a long time, sun Bing did not have any intention to make a move. After all, those things were not what sun Bing needed.


    "The 28th auction item is a pill, refined by the alchemist in treasure Pavilion. It has a huge effect. Although there is no breakthrough effect, if refining can increase the Zhenyuan in the elixir field and jump from the early stage of birth to the initial peak, it can save a lot of time."


    Only this sentence, instantly will all people''s eyes are attracted to the past, even sun Bing can''t help but straighten up.


    You can see a jade bottle on a maid''s silver plate. It looks quite simple, and you can''t notice anything extraordinary. But after the bottle is opened by smoke in the same month, the whole auction is filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    In this case, sun Bing can even detect that the speed of the real yuan in his elixir field is faster than three points. If it is as the other side said, the effect of this pill is extraordinary.


    For the rest of the genius, it can be said that this pill has no effect at all. After all, the talents who can be ranked in the top 100 of Tianjiao list are almost equal in talent and qualification. Even if there is a gap occasionally, it will not be too unreasonable.


    Therefore, after three years of transformation, most of the people at this moment are the peak strength of the late period of their birth. For them, this pill has no effect at all, so they don''t have much covet.


    But Sun Bing is different. After all, his training time is so long than the rest of the people in the evening. Now it is very difficult to catch up to the present situation. Even with the help of the origin of red flame Thunder Tiger, he has made a little progress.


    However, he soon met a more terrifying opponent. Wei Changdong not only achieved that level of cultivation, but also had a better sword sense than him. If Shunfeng had just engaged in a war at the moment, sun Bing would have won less than 20%.


    It can be said that the pill in front of him is just like rain in time. It''s quite suitable for sun Bing. After all, he has just entered the middle stage of birth, and there is still a long way to go from the peak. It will take a year to conservatively estimate.


    However, more than two months later, it is the time for tianjiaobang to start. There is no time at all to make up for the time difference. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to miss this excellent opportunity in front of us in any case.


    But in the next month, the voice of smoke continued to spread: "the auction price of this piece is 5000 pieces of spirit stone."


    "It''s quite expensive." Sun bing a sigh, but the United States can not see the slightest concession, although sun Bing''s hands do not have too much money, but do not forget.


    When I went to Mt. 100000 previously, I didn''t deal with the many natural materials, local treasures and trophies. There is no doubt that it is a huge fortune. I think there is no big problem to buy this pill.


    "I offer 8000 lower grade spirit stones"


    "I offer 10000 lower grade spirit stones"


    the final price keeps climbing, but among the 15000 pieces, the bidder''s words finally stop slowly, because 15000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, even for them, are already quite a lot.


    After all, the power behind them is huge, and they have not climbed to the highest peak. So at the moment, they still need to be hesitant. After seeing that there is no more movement around, Yue Ruyan looks around, and then smiles and says, "since no one increases the price, it''s settled."


    And also at this moment, has been silent sun Bing finally slowly opened his mouth: "16000 pieces of spirit stone."


    In an instant, she could see a glimmer of surprise in her eyes. As a member of treasure Pavilion, she naturally knew who was in each VIP Pavilion, but it was for this reason that she was in such a mood.


    Through that short period of time, in fact, they have already investigated sun Bing''s information. We have to say that the strength of treasure Pavilion is really terrible, and it can be traced back to the town of Luoyun.


    So in the heart of Yue Ruyan, even if sun Bing entered such an auction by chance, he should not have such a huge wealth, but now the situation is completely beyond his expectation.


    Although she was surprised, Yue Ruyan didn''t show it. She even showed a faint smile in her mouth. She asked her four weeks, "is there any increase in price?"


    Hearing such words, a young man in a secluded VIP Pavilion flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect to take it easily. He even killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, but he could only continue to speak: "17000 inferior spirit stones."


    "Eighteen thousand eight" but Sun Bing''s action is still so fast, the words can be said to be full of firmness.In an instant, the young man''s face flashed with cold light and said in secret, "who is against me? No one should buy such pills now. "


    But soon he opened the door in front of him and looked around him coldly. Then he said solemnly, "I don''t know which friend is joking with me. I''m the Yang family of Beijun county. I want to sell me a face, 18000 inferior spirit stones."


    After hearing the voice, sun Bing could not help turning his head slowly, and found a young man with a cold face. Through the conversation outside, we can say that we can understand him thoroughly.


    The Yang family is also a large family. Although there were no saints in their ancestors, they also produced a few sub saints, so that they could survive forever. At the moment, their name is Yang you, who was unknown three years ago. At the moment, it is just entering the late stage of birth, and even the breath is still a little empty. No wonder this pill is needed.


    But Sun Bing is absolutely impossible to want to let, immediately continue to speak: "ten thousand nine."


    "Well, well, I have written down this favor." Yang you in the heart can say quite oppressive, did not expect that the person even did not return a word, this is simply a great insult to him.


    But the bottom line for this pill is so much, because as far as he knows, there are still more harvests to come. If you continue to auction, even if you get it, you can''t afford the next price, so you can only give up.


    In the end, sun Bing undoubtedly got such a precious pill. Even if he gave up such a huge fortune, he still could not see any regret on his face.


    After all, for sun Bing, money is something out of his body. As long as he can further improve his strength, even if he loses his fortune, what''s more, for sun Bing, sometimes it is not as difficult to earn money as he imagined. He only needs to live in 100000 mountains for a period of time. He can not only experience but also gain a huge wealth.


    After the sale of the pill, yueruyan''s face was obviously a little lost. After all, the price was far from the price she thought in her mind. It was a pity.


    In fact, the auction of this pill also depends on the timing. For those monks who have participated in the Tianjiao list three years ago, the state has reached the peak. Therefore, this pill is completely chicken ribs for them, and there are not many people needed.


    Fortunately, yueruyan is, after all, a saint cultivated in the treasure Pavilion. The disappointment in her eyes is but fleeting, and she begins to introduce the following auctions.


    "This is a golden silk cicada wing armor. It is a spiritual weapon. After wearing it, as long as the true yuan in the body is not broken off, then it can weaken 50% of the power of the same level friars. Even the monks who are facing the decaying realm can also reduce their power by 10%


    "Baojia?" This is the first time that sun Bing has seen defense equipment. It is really novel. After all, sun Bing has never used any defense type equipment for so many years.


    To tell you the truth, after hearing such attractive functions, sun Bing''s heart can not help but produce a trace of desire. If on the grandeur of Zhenyuan, even those Tianjiao with special physique in the same territory may be slightly inferior to him, so this kind of defense is really a bit terrifying.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. The magic armor like this will surely attract the prying eyes of countless people. Sun Binggang has just auctioned a pill. Even if he has the intention, he is powerless, so he can only give it up in the end.


    If sun Bing didn''t expect that, the armor of spirit level is also a kind of precious equipment for many Tianjiao, which is several times more precious than weapons. Therefore, the price is more terrifying. It spent 80000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and finally was taken by a Tianjiao.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the scene is more and more dignified, because two consecutive things are quite precious. This auction has come to an end, and the next product may even be the final product.

 Chapter 342

    Sure enough, at the moment, the moon''s face also flashed a little dignified. After a long time, he said in a slow voice: "the next is the three final auction products of this auction. Presumably, these are the main purposes of Tianjiao. If you don''t say much, first look at the first product."


    At that time, people could see the moon like smoke, and with a wave of her hand, what came out of her back was no longer a light young girl. Instead, several strong men came in carrying a dark stone about the size of a human head.


    Sun Bing is quite confused about this, after all, in his memory, there is no impression of this, and no matter how you look at it, it looks like an ordinary stone.


    But Tianjiao, who was in the rest of the private rooms, could not help but feel heavy with breath. There was a trace of fire in his eyes. It was obvious that they knew the value of this item.


    After perceiving the prying eyes around her, Yue Ruyan''s face was not dissatisfied, even with a huge surprise. At the moment, she said slowly: "surely no one knows the essence of the zodiac, right? In the whole Shenzhou, they are very precious materials. They can intersect with your life and become the magic soldiers of your own life. As you strengthen, they will slowly change.


    Even if you become a saint in the future, you will still be transformed into a sacred vessel. It will never fall out of time. It is the embodiment of your whole body of Taoism. It must be of great help to you. "


    "I see." Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. After all, in the boundless land of Guangzhou and Liaoning, there are countless magic powers of Taoism and magic. Almost everyone''s road is different.


    Sun Bing is a swordsman. As long as he has a sharp sword in his hand, he can give full play to his own strength, which is especially terrifying. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about those immortal soldiers.


    For ordinary friars, almost every time they break through a realm, they need to change their equipment, because low-level equipment simply can''t bear the magnificent strength.


    Just like sun Bing at the moment, if he uses the most common refined iron sword, Zhenyuan will crack when he just instills it.


    However, this method of life magic weapon was invented by a supernatural master. Only by finding enough precious casting materials, and then mixing them with their painstaking efforts, can we successfully cast them.


    It can be said that this kind of original life magic weapon is incomparably consistent with the monk. It is also branded with the monk''s perception of Taoism. If you use this kind of magic weapon, you can fully exert your own strength. It can be said that the higher the cultivation is, the more powerful it will be.


    Ordinary casual repair does not have the capital to cast such magic weapons. However, for the top 100 talents in Tianjiao list, it is almost necessary. However, it is easy to cast magic weapons, but the materials are difficult to find.


    After all, many Tianjiao''s strength is extremely terrible. In the future, there will be even monks who come to the holy land. If the materials are simple, they may eventually collapse in the course of the robbery and eventually lead to their own fall.


    Therefore, even a lot of Tianjiao hesitated about casting magic weapons. Even though the forces behind him have begun to search for them, they are still too rare.


    I didn''t expect to see such precious materials here today. It really deserves the name of treasure Pavilion, and such precious materials will no longer be the foundation of this reputation.


    "People should know the value of these precious materials. Ordinary spirit stones can''t be used to measure them. Therefore, the final products must be bartered. I don''t know which Taoist priest is interested in the gold of the zodiac."


    The scene quieted down in an instant. It''s not because people don''t want to get such goods. They are too precious to exchange. After all, even if they are young Tianjiao, their wealth is limited.


    But soon, a person could be heard directly saying, "I''ll give you a bottle of instant dragon and tiger pill, plus some natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t know if you agree with this deal."


    For a moment, the Dragon Tiger pill is quite famous. Sun Bing also knows that it can greatly enhance the physical fitness after taking it. Even for them, it still has a great effect. After three pills, it can even be compared with the general body refining and environment monks, but it is more than one notch worse than the essence of the zodiac.


    Looking around, I can see a Tianjiao directly opening the private room in front of him, revealing his true appearance. Even at the moment, he can''t help but bow his hands around and sigh: "in Wu Road of lower Dongjun, I hope you can give me a face. If this success, I''m very grateful."


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to get a glimpse of these precious natural materials and treasures. How can others give up on this? Suddenly, a strange tone of yin and Yang came out: "this is an auction. All prices speak. I''ll give a bottle of Da Luo Xian Dan. Although there are only three pills, it must be of equal value."


    At the moment, even if many Tianjiao heard the price, they couldn''t help but take a breath of breath, because the Da Luo Xian Dan can be said to be quite precious. If you want to refine it, you need countless natural materials and earth treasures, and the effect is also quite terrible.


    Even if you have only one breath left after being beaten by someone, you can recover in an instant after taking this pill, and even the real yuan in your body can be completely recovered, which is totally equivalent to a life.And the whole three grains are just like three lives. If they meet a strong enemy with the same cultivation level, they can completely kill each other. Even Wei Changdong''s heart can''t help shaking.


    Such value is indeed equal. In ordinary times, it will definitely be exchanged. However, at this moment, it is the auction world. Although the value of the goods he is in is very high, some people still have greed in their eyes.


    "I don''t have a bowl. These are the six pure bamboos of our Buddhism. They are 3000 years old. What do you think?" Then, Fu Nian didn''t know when he opened his mouth slowly.


    Sun Bing has a certain impression in his mind. It is said that its main root is a holy medicine. If you carry it around, you can enter the unity of heaven and man.


    Even if these six pure bamboos are just one branch, it''s not easy for them to be 3000 years old. Even though they can''t enter the unity of heaven and man, they can eventually enter a strange state of enlightenment. The speed of understanding Taoist Dharma is several times that of ordinary people.


    Listening to the offers one after another, sun Bing''s eyes could be said to be full of exclamations, and he said in secret: "if you really deserve to be the top talents cultivated by many clan families, none of the top 100 friars in Tianjiao list is almost equivalent to a mobile treasure house, which contains such a huge treasure."


    It''s just that even if the rest of the people know that these Tianjiao''s bodies contain heavy treasures, they will not act rashly. After all, all of them stand behind such terrible forces, and there are not many people who even go forward to stroke other people''s tiger whiskers.


    At this moment, the voice of bidding has finally stopped, but the one by one treasure still makes people feel dazzled. It''s no wonder that treasure Pavilion needs to be so careful when facing such an auction.


    After all, in the face of so many treasures, even a monk who has fallen out of the realm may not be able to resist the turmoil in his heart. If the array is opened, the other party will want to snatch it. The reputation of treasure Pavilion for countless years can be said to be completely destroyed.


    Finally, in this series of treasures, Yue Ruyan pondered for a while, but chose the six pure bamboos of Funian. This is not to say that other people''s treasures are not good, it is because the effect is too terrible.


    We can see a smile flickering in the corner of Fu Nian''s mouth. As for the rest of the people''s faces, they are full of regret, but everyone knows that a terrible opponent will be born next.


    After all, Fu Nian''s strength before is quite strong. If it is cast into his own life weapon, it will undoubtedly be more compatible and powerful.

 Chapter 343

    However, since this opportunity has been lost, although people''s hearts are slightly upset, they still accept it. After all, Fu Nian is no more than ordinary people. As the son of Buddhism, it occupies so much weight, and ordinary people absolutely dare not act rashly.


    Seeing that a lot of people have turned their eyes to themselves, yueruyan''s mouth chuckles, the posture looks quite beautiful, even if it is a kind of Tianjiao, there is a feeling that you can''t control yourself.


    "This second product is of extraordinary origin. I wonder if you have heard of Jianyu, the name?"


    "This name is very familiar. It seems that it left a great reputation five thousand years ago, but in the end it disappeared. Is this auction related to this person?" Immediately a genius can''t help but say.


    "Yes, that''s right. Five thousand year old sword Yu is famous in the whole Shenzhou. Although the opponent is a master of array, he understands the meaning of sword, and finally combines his own perception to create many sword arrays.


    Although the final cultivation was not terrible, its most terrible achievement was to kill three saints who besieged him with his original sword array. From then on, even if he was a casual practitioner, no one dared to provoke him.


    This auction is an accidental inheritance from his mausoleum, which can be called "sword array", which records the achievements of Jian Yu in his whole life. If such array can be arranged, it can be regarded as invincible in the same realm. "


    Just as the words fell, we could hear a burst of ridicule from the crowd: "that sword jade is a rare genius for 5000 years, especially the sword array created by the other side. Even many array mages can''t learn it. Only the swordsman can understand a trace of fur. It''s very difficult to achieve such harsh conditions."


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to say, but don''t forget Jianyu''s reputation. Even if you have a tiny hope of breakthrough, you should not give up. As for the reserve price this time, because he has accepted the Commission, the other party wants to replace a magic script with the same value. "


    In an instant, there was even an uproar among the crowd. After all, the sword array completely surpassed the secret script of Tianpin and became a supernatural power directly. Although it is said that the friars with Tianjiao''s name on the list of Tianjiao have their own opportunities and cards.


    However, there are still very few people who are qualified to exchange. After all, those supernatural powers are more about the details of their own homes. Even before they practice, they have already made a poisonous oath, which should never be disclosed. Otherwise, they may even be destroyed.


    What''s more, although the sword array is very precious, it is not worth mentioning in their eyes. On the one hand, the requirements are too harsh, and few people can achieve it. Therefore, the scene can not help cooling down for a while.


    Sun Bing is not clear about what others think at the moment. There is even a trace of fire in sun Bing''s eyes, and his heart is burning with fire. He secretly says to himself that this secret script must be obtained.


    With the words of these people, he finally had a certain impression of him. It is said that jianjue likes to arrange sword array. Najie is full of sharp swords, but the arrangement is quite troublesome and needs to be investigated by himself.


    So for ordinary people, even though it is a magic power, it is also quite chicken ribs, because there is no superfluous role at all. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, this is no less than the sudden discovery of a piece of gold.


    Because sun Bing didn''t need such trouble at all. All along, he thought that the power of Yu Jian Shu was limited, and the attack method was monotonous after all. He could only barely control the flying sword to attack.


    In this way, the greatest power can be exerted, and it is absolutely impossible for us to exert our willful power. Only through quantity can we win by force. Therefore, it is somewhat embarrassing.


    However, seeing this magic power at the moment, sun Bing is just like a treasure. He even has a dream in his mind. He takes the sword out of the sword box, and then forms a sword array in the air. Under the interlocking links, its power can be said to be incomparably huge. Even though the cultivation level of the other side is stronger than sun Bing, he still can''t have it The slightest fear.


    However, at the moment, in another quiet VIP Pavilion, Wei Changdong, who has not even opened his mouth at all, flashed a trace of interest between his eyebrows and murmured, "this is a good magic power. I don''t know if I can make a further progress by analogy."


    At that time, there was no hesitation, so he opened his mouth slowly: "I put out a" electric light God line "do not know whether it can succeed


    "Electric light Shenxing" is also a magic power, and its speed is extremely fast. Although it is a little slower than sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch", it is only a little less than that. Therefore, after the words are said, many people''s eyes show a trace of envy.


    But after seeing that the person who opened the mouth was Wei Changdong, I couldn''t help being awed, because everyone knew that the biggest opponent of Tianjiao list this time was such a genius. I didn''t expect that he could still obtain such terrible body method at this moment.


    We should know that this is not spread by any family, it is entirely the chance of Wei Changdong. We can imagine how great the promotion of each other in the past three years.Even if it is related to sun''s opponent, even if it is related to the future, it will not even be necessary for him to give up his fortune.


    After a little meditation for a while, he began to open his mouth like this: "I have a" big day Jinwu fist ". I don''t know if the price is quite the same?"


    It''s true that this is exactly what kind of boxing skill sun Bing got in the demon suppressing stele. He thought it was useless at all. It was sealed in his own Najie, and today it finally shows its role.


    In an instant, I could see that there was a glimmer of surprise on everyone''s faces, especially yueruyan. I had thought that no one should participate in the auction of this secret script, but I didn''t expect that two people appeared all of a sudden.


    In particular, sun bingkou''s "dari Jinwu Quan" is very precious. Even in ancient times, it has made a great reputation. Even though the fists are like fire, I don''t know how much Tianjiao has been lost. However, it has been lost gradually. I didn''t expect to be reborn again at this time.


    It''s just that such a thing is too big. Even Yue Ruyan has no way to make a decision, so he can only make a survey immediately. I''m sorry to say, "I already know the magic power of the two Taoist brothers. Now I went to ask the seller about his choice."


    Then he turned around and left. The people who left behind even looked at each other, especially looking at Sun Bing''s private room. Their eyes were full of a trace of doubt. It was not clear what kind of tasks were hidden in it, and could offer such a price.


    Even some people''s eyes are filled with a trace of ridicule, as if laughing at Sun Bing''s stupidity.


    But what they don''t know is, even if this "big day Jinwu Quan" is in sun Bing''s hands, then what? He definitely did not go back to practice. If he could exchange this magic power at the moment, it would undoubtedly become bigger. In a word, everyone would be happy.


    Yueruyan''s leaving time is not long. Soon, the clear and beautiful figure has returned, and even forgets Wei Changdong with apology. Then he slowly announces: "the seller chooses the big day Jinwu fist, and then he can start trading later."


    In this way, sun Bing''s heart was finally relaxed. Even though it was a long breath, Wei Changdong, on the other side, did not show any expression on his face at the moment. After a long time, the corners of his mouth cocked slightly: "a little bit interesting."

 Chapter 344

    After hearing that yueruyan has been confirmed completely, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, to know that his heart has been hanging up before.


    Although sun Bing knows that the magic power of "Da RI Jin Wu Quan" is very precious, the "electric light Shenxing" offered by Wei Changdong can''t be underestimated. After all, sometimes lightness skill and body method are more rare than the power of attack.


    Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish between each other for a time. It depends on the other party''s own choice. If there is a lack of offensive means, it will naturally be "Da RI Jin Wu Quan". If there is a lack of lightness skills, it must be "lightning Shenxing".


    Now it seems that the final result is obviously to choose sun Bing''s magic power. Since he has already opened his mouth, it is absolutely impossible to change it. Even in sun Bing''s ancient mind, there are gradually ripples.


    Because this sword array is in sun Bing''s hands, plus "Yu Jian Shu", it''s not as simple as one plus one. In the end, the strength is almost doubled. Even in the face of a strong enemy, there is a trace of resistance, which is absolutely like a tiger''s wings.


    But now in another private room, Yang You''s figure slowly emerges. After staring at Sun Bing''s VIP Pavilion, there is a flicker of doubt in his eyes: "who are the characters? I didn''t expect to have such a huge hand to compete with Wei Changdong, or to be a saint son of a family? "


    This can not help that Yang you is not careful, because although Tenglong pill is very precious, it is only a pill, but the son of zongmen is the successor of a huge force.


    If such a pill offends the son of a clan, it is not worth it. Even the family behind it will reprimand him, so we still need to understand clearly at this moment.


    It''s just that there are not many Tianjiao people, only hundreds of them. Almost all of them have names and surnames, and they basically know each other. Therefore, it is quite easy to find out the hidden people.


    At the moment, outside the VIP Pavilion, the voice of Yue Ruyan came to mind: "the next thing is a highly watched auction item. Although it is only a spirit weapon level, it is a incomplete holy soldier. If it can be completely recovered, it will be a complete holy weapon."


    You should know whether it is weapons, magic weapons or armor, they are all divided into all kinds of weapons, magic weapons, treasure tools, spirit tools, heavenly tools, King''s weapons, holy weapons, Emperor''s soldiers. The incomplete holy soldiers can be said to be very precious. Only saints can play their full power, but even if they are only incomplete, they are extremely terrible.


    The value contained in it is definitely several times as much as the secret script that sun Binggang just shot. Even if sun Bing wants to buy it, he doesn''t have enough money. Unless sun Bing trades his sword box, he can''t get it.


    Then I can feel the strange waves coming out from the outside. Even with the obstruction of VIP Pavilion, I can still clearly feel that it must be like what the other side said. This is a incomplete holy soldier.


    The strength of treasure Pavilion is really very strong. Fortunately, sun Bing doesn''t care about such instruments. After all, as a swordsman, his sword box already contains thousands of sharp swords, so he doesn''t need to consider any other weapons.


    But the rest of the people are not the same. You can even say that your auction has attracted everyone''s attention. Even though they are the heirs of the holy land, the holy soldiers are still too far away from them.


    After all, they had only one or two saints in such a large family. Even if they had left the holy soldiers, they would not have been handed over to them at the moment, so almost everyone looked at the auction table with burning eyes.


    Then there are the quotations one after another. This time, the competition is much more fierce than before. Sun Bing''s ear is able to hear the outside world from time to time, which is almost equivalent to the legendary items.


    However, he can only sigh in a low voice: "it''s really the pride of many forces. He has gathered such a huge wealth on his body, which makes countless scattered cultivation ashamed."


    Finally, this piece of incomplete Saint soldier was exiled into the hands of a Tianjiao, but it also paid a very heavy price. It was a magic power with a very precious Tiancai Dibao. Even if sun Bing heard it, he could not help feeling a burst of heartache.


    At this moment, the auction is completely over, and then you can see the moon like smoke and immediately smile: "there is a grand gathering to be held, and I hope you can appreciate your coming."


    However, after hearing such words, sun Bing left his VIP Pavilion slowly without any hesitation. After all, he didn''t know anyone, so it didn''t matter whether he went to the party or not.


    Yang you in the VIP Pavilion, however, seems to be waking up from a dream at the moment. She immediately turns her eyes to sun Bing''s private room. Seeing that the people inside are empty, her eyes flash with disappointment, and then the whole person rushes out quickly.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, but quietly came to a secluded hall, where the auction products were handed over, a white haired old man had been waiting there.


    The other party''s hair is white, but his eyes are especially divine, and even slightly emit a trace of light. Obviously, it is the appraiser sitting here. Being able to act as an appraiser here, he is not only experienced by the old way, but also has a fierce vision. The same cultivation is also quite terrible. This is the inside story of treasure Pavilion.With a deep look at the old man in front of him, sun Bing sighed in his heart. Then he walked forward slowly, arched his hands and directly said, "this elder, I want to leave first if I have something to do. I hope I can hand over the auction products."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, there was a glimmer of surprise in the old man''s eyes. After all, after all, there were very few people who took the lead in leaving the auction after so many years as an appraiser.


    "Young man, are you sure you want to? After the auction, there will be a party, all of which are young Tianjiao. If you miss this grand event, it will be a lifelong regret. "


    The old man was kind. After all, the parties after the auction were all hidden rules. All of them were the pride of the younger generation of the whole China who gathered together to exchange what was needed, or to discuss an alliance.


    You know, this time is not so low-level as once held by Hong Kai. Those who are present at the moment are really famous Tianjiao in China. In the future, they will become the patriarchs of many sects and hold tremendous power.


    It''s just that sun Bing has no interest in this at all. After all, he is completely alone, and he doesn''t need to worry about these people. What''s more, for such a long time, sun Bing has already known the importance of his own strength. Everything else may be false, but only your strength can never deceive people.


    But for the kindness of the old man in front of him, sun Bing was very grateful. He could not help laughing and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really have something urgent to do. I hope you can accept it."


    After seeing sun Bing''s resolute attitude, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "well, since you insist on it again and again, you can do it yourself."


    Even after receiving sun Bing''s acceptance ring, it can be said that there is not a trace of impatience between the eyebrows. After a while, under the old Taoist''s experience, all the information has been counted and completed.


    Looking up at Sun Bing in front of him, he said slowly, "you have 173 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in your Najie. Among them, 142 are more common, with a total of 3300 lower grade spirit stones, and 23 kinds are quite precious. There are 8600 lower grade spirit stones in total. The last eight are particularly precious. They are worth 25000 lower quality spirit stones, excluding the Tenglong pill After that, the rest has been put into the Najie


    Sun Bing nodded, and could not see a trace of reluctant to give up. After all, the more precious Chi Lei Guo was still lying quietly in his Najie. In front of him, those were just extra gains from the 100000 mountains, but he didn''t expect to be able to buy Teng long pill just so easily.


    Because the bottom line in sun Bing''s heart could at most pay for a Chi Lei Guo, now it seems that it has become an unexpected joy, and there is even more spare time to absorb the cultivation of ascension.


    After taking the jade bottle, sun Bing continued to take out the magic power that he had obtained in the Zhenmo stele from Najie.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a loud and clear call from the ear, and then there was a burning sun emerged, and even the temperature around the body was significantly improved.


    Even if he saw such a vision for the second time, sun Bing''s heart was still full of deep exclamation, which was really a powerful magic power, but Sun Bingzhi was not here, so he didn''t have any hesitation in his heart, so he directly handed it out.


    In the face of such miracles, even if the old man is well-informed, he still has a trace of wonder in his heart. He can''t help but look at it carefully. However, the supernatural powers can''t be imitated at all. In particular, the vision emerging from the outside can not tolerate a trace of fraud.


    So soon, the old man has thoroughly identified it, but the more this way, the more able to feel the great power hidden in this boxing.


    Immediately, he took out a sealed secret script and slowly handed it to sun Bing. At the moment, there was even a trace of pity in his eyes, because in his opinion, the two skills were completely unequal, and sun Bing suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 345

    But what sun Bingxin thought was totally different from the old man. He thought he had taken the big bargain completely. Especially when he got this secret script by himself, the waves in his heart were completely rippling.


    Sun Bing even showed silk joy in his eyes, especially to realize that there was a heavy in the sealed secret script, among which there must be many other mysteries hidden, this time it was really a big profit.


    Immediately, I forced to hold down my inner excitement, put this precious secret script into my own ring, and then turned and went out.


    Because the auction has gradually ended, the treasure Pavilion will not need to worry about any security issues, so the surrounding array can finally be slowly withdrawn.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, all the reverberations in his heart are all to return to the inn quickly, and even have an urge to begin to understand the sword array in front of him. This is good for sun Bing to have a sense in his heart and finally forcefully restrain it.


    At the moment Yang you are actively looking for sun Bing. When he saw the last three items of the auction, in fact, he was flashing a strong fire in his heart, because these items, not to mention, even for the family behind him, are very precious.


    But soon that heart gradually dissipated, after all, the value is too big, Yang Yougen had nothing to exchange, only can watch others in that bidding.


    Yang you can say that Yang you are very angry at this moment. If you know that the auction will be so precious that it can not trade with Lingshi, you should have kowtow with sun Bing and take the Tenglong Dan.


    And at the same time, an old figure came to Yang you directly, and he could not help but to do a big ceremony, and then he slowly opened up: "young master, I have known the person in the room, named sun Bing. I can not find any information about his previous experience.


    But the first time it appeared in Tianyun City, I had a good relationship with Hong family, Hongkai, the holy woman of Baihua sect. I think it must be a genius in a small place. Now I have gone to collect the auction products, and seems to leave directly. "


    After hearing the news, he could find a sneer on Yang You''s face: "since there is no background, I dare to fight with me, and I really don''t know how to live. Since that, all the items they buy will belong to me."


    But after knowing that sun Bing had already left, there was a little anger on his face. In his view, all these things should belong to him, but there is still a chance to recover at this time, and then run out quickly.


    Sun Bing at this time is not aware that Xiao Yang you have been slowly catching up to come, and after such a long time, the dust formation of the treasure Pavilion auction hall has finally been slowly released, sun Bing has been able to completely leave.


    But when sun Bing had this idea, he stood in front of sun Bing directly. Looking up, he could find that Yang you was just. The smile of his face seemed quite friendly. However, sun Bing felt the cold feeling from the smile.


    Immediately, I frown, obviously I was a little unhappy in my heart, and then slowly opened my mouth and asked, "I don''t know what you have to do?"


    The voice is not very big, but it is especially loud in this silent space, and even attracts the attention of countless people. Even if you can see a person, it shows a joking eye.


    Because for such mutual collision between the arrogant, is often the most intense and interesting, and in addition, in the fight between the other, a glimpse of each other''s skills and skills, and then to find the flaws.


    "This brother is very rich in family. He is admired by the bottom. He can even get sword array and Tenglong Dan. But Tenglong Dan is very important to me. I don''t know if it can be transferred. What kind of secret script can I enjoy for several days along with him?" At that time, I can hear Yang you.


    "Oh?" Sun Bing looked at the person in front of him, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes slowly became cold: "I wonder how long to borrow?"


    "It''s not long, a few months is enough. When you invite your brother to visit Yang''s house, you can bring the things back to the original owner. How do you think so?" Yang you face smile can not help but more obvious invention.


    But soon sun Bing refused without hesitation: "I am really sorry. Whether it is pills or secret books, it is very important for me, but it is impossible to borrow it."


    "This brother, just as the so-called acquaintances are Junjie, I Yang Youyi is the heir of the Tang Yang family, and it is possible to be ranked in the top 100 of Tianjiao list. Why not be worth your investment?" Yang you again opened, at the same time, his face gradually gloomy, all over the body all exudes a different breath.


    Ordinary people in front of them, even just this external pressure, may make their hearts scared. This is a Tianjiao, can be sent by treasure Pavilion invitation letter, no doubt have entered the top 100 of the list of strength.


    But Sun Bing''s strength is also quite strong, and will not be affected by a single inch. There is a slight sneer on his face. He didn''t expect to pay attention to playing so well. He even hoped to get these two precious items without spending a fraction of it. It was a guest, but by then everything would really be out of his own.Immediately, there was no hesitation at all. In an instant, the fierce sword meaning in the sea of knowledge had been directly condensed, and then all of them were oppressed towards the figure in front of them, and in an instant they were completely covered in it.


    Immediately, Yang you could only feel the stabbing pain all over her body, and even the whole body was covered with endless crises. She immediately raised her vigilance to the highest level and was keenly aware of the wind and grass around her.


    And at this moment, sun Bing''s figure directly across the other party''s body, is so slowly disappeared in the treasure Pavilion auction hall, leaving Yang you with only that lonely back.


    Although the two sides just did not do extra action, but Yang you already knew that he was a little inferior in that confrontation, and this was still in full view of the public.


    Even Yang you can feel that people around him look at him with a trace of ridicule. Although he said that he did not participate in the Tianjiao list three years ago, he always thought that he could definitely reach the top 100 of Tianjiao list, and his heart was higher than the sky.


    Therefore, under this attack, Yang You''s heart even gradually had a trace of distortion, looking at the completely invisible figure, his face was gloomy and said: "in this case, then we''ll see, and hope you can still have a good journey."


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he doesn''t know exactly what Yang you thinks behind him and what he plans to do in the future. At the moment, all he has in his mind is the sword array he has just acquired.


    Even if you can''t fully understand it, as long as you can understand some of the fur, for this Tianjiao list, sun Bing''s heart confidence is also more sufficient, so will be so eager to leave.


    After all, these secrets are too profound to be understood in a short period of time. However, after more than two months, it will be the time for Tianjiao list to open, and such a day cannot be delayed.

 Chapter 346

    Because of such an urgent mood, sun Bing unconsciously even used "shrinking into an inch", which is hard for ordinary people to catch up with. Even if it is Tianjiao in the same realm, it is also quite difficult to catch up.


    So almost in a flash, sun Bing went back to the courtyard in the Inn and opened the hidden array completely. After completely covering the courtyard, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath.


    Then he carefully took out the sword array which he had bought before from his own Najie. Because there was a seal on the surface, it looked quite ordinary at the moment.


    However, sun Bing had already been quite familiar with all this. He opened the seal carefully at once. In an instant, a mysterious breath could not help but disperse, and even the sound of oppression could be heard in his ears. This is good for sun Bing to open the hidden array, otherwise it will be completely exposed.


    If those people know that sun Bing has a magic power in his hand, they will be pursuing him endlessly. For sanxiu, Tianpin''s Secret script is very rare. As for the supernatural power, it is beyond our reach.


    If you look at the cover of the ancient simplicity, you can find two simple big characters -- sword array, which even contains a trace of sword meaning. This makes sun Bing nod slowly. If it is really good, he even understands the meaning of sword.


    However, the sword meaning is too small, even slightly worse than sun Bing. When sun Bing had such an idea in his heart, another scene suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This is a huge plain, where a crane haired and childish old man stood, carefully surveyed the surrounding area, waved, and took out a sword from Najie, and then placed it one by one according to the unique patterns.


    Then the picture suddenly had a brand-new change. I don''t know when the original sunny weather actually gave birth to a trace of = cloudy, and even dark clouds more and more condensed. From time to time, you can see lightning and thunder, and the environment is very bad.


    But at this moment, there was only one person in the space, and the other three figures appeared immediately. The whole body was emitting a dark haze, and the whole face was completely covered.


    A gust of cold wind blew through the sky, and several breath collided with each other in the sky, resulting in cracks. Then there was a deafening reprimand: "jianjue, quickly hand over your own cultivation skills, and act as the guest Secretary of my family. If not, don''t blame my merciless men."


    "It depends on your abilities." Jian Jue immediately gave a sneer. With a wave of his hand, he could see that many sword arrays arranged before appeared suddenly and linked to each other. Thus, a rather terrible sword array was born.


    Sun Bing was stunned at the moment, but he didn''t expect to be so magical, because in his eyes, the old man did not move at all, but the battlefield suddenly underwent a huge change.


    In this sword array, the three men are saints. They are born with fear and powerful strength. Even when they are angry, they can make the world turn pale. The previous dark clouds are the anger in their hearts. Even if they just watch this scene, sun Bing''s heart can not help but feel a strong shock.


    However, even if they are so powerful, they are still in a great mess in the sword array. Because the inscriptions of the array are flying all over the sky, they have a terrible lethality at the same time. Jianjue looks on quietly, and finally directly waits until the three men fall down.


    In this way, the previous scene finally slowly ended. Even though I had heard that jianjue had killed three saints who besieged him, the shock was far less than that at the moment, because the scene was so shocking.


    After a long time, sun Bingcai slowly came back to his mind, and his eyes still sparkled with his previous fright. However, in his heart, he wanted to learn the sword array through examination.


    You know, he is a swordsman with very good talent, and he also has the magical skills of "imperial swordsmanship". It can be said that the sword array in front of him is a match made by nature. It is more convenient than the previous sword Jue.


    In an instant, sun Bing can''t help but open this very precious secret book and see many sword arrays recorded in it: "Liangyi dust sword array, Sancai folded wave sword array, four elephant silence sword array, five element Huiyuan sword array..."


    Almost all of them are listed from the lowest level to the highest level. Among them, there are not only complete sword array of jianjue, but also many concepts. All of them have to think for themselves, but this is quite rare for sun Bing.


    What''s more, just seeing the power described in the above words has already made people yearn for it. What''s more, after experiencing the scene just now, people can strengthen their faith in their hearts.


    Because there was no foundation before, sun Bing can only practice from the simplest Liangyi micro dust sword array, so he can''t help but immerse himself in this secret book.


    In an instant, a completely different scene appeared in front of him. He was still the old monk with crane hair and childish face, but the other side couldn''t speak. He quietly explained how to arrange the sword array.Obviously, this man''s understanding of the sword array has reached the limit. Even if he can''t master the sword technique at all, he just waves his hand gently. There is no extra force in it. The sword naturally reaches a clever position.


    Then another sword was also located in another direction. At the moment, the two swords looked at each other like this on the ground. It looked quite simple and normal. But the sword array with the icy breath told sun Bing that the sword array in front of him was absolutely terrible.


    In an instant, sun Bing didn''t have too many words. His eyes even closed slowly at the moment. His mind echoed every move of the other party before. He carefully studied what was mysterious.


    Sun Bing soon realized that jianjue''s understanding of the array had indeed reached a very high level. All his actions and actions were filled with such terrible situations, which completely conformed to the rhythm between heaven and earth. If you want to learn like this, you can''t master it for decades.


    But Sun Bing''s face is not angry at all, because the sword array he wants to arrange is completely different from that of jianjue. He needs to move at any time along with the "Yu Jian Jue", instead of lying there quietly waiting for the other party to step into the sword array.


    One is active and the other is passive. Although there is a short word difference, the gap between them is just like the abyss of heaven. But at the moment, the idea in sun Bing''s mind is undoubtedly more powerful and terrifying, but the same is more difficult to cultivate.


    Because this requires sun Bing to understand such an array every moment, add his own understanding, and finally need to slowly sum up, so that he can carry out some transformation.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but open slowly. With the movement of the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, he could hear the sound of sword flying, and then one sword after another flew out of the sword box.


    Then, according to the previous practice, two sharp swords were flying in the air, forming a faint appearance of Liangyi, which interlaced with each other, but to sun Bing''s doubt, there was no change at all.


    Sun Bing soon found out the reason, because what he did was just like the shape, but he didn''t learn the essence. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, sun Bing still has many problems.


    Aware of their own shortcomings, sun Bing is not angry min, immediately began to continue to understand up, but although it is easy to say, but it is quite difficult to do, even if it is sun Bing''s terrifying savvy, it has no effect at this moment.


    However, this just shows that the sword array is too profound. If you can learn it successfully, it will certainly be able to play an extremely terrifying power. In this Tianjiao list, no one else can suppress his edge, even Wei Changdong.

 Chapter 347

    During such a time in the inn, sun Bing returned to his former state of hard cultivation, even more forgetful of sleep and food than before, because the sword array is so extensive and profound that people can completely immerse themselves in it.


    Such a life full of the past half a month, sun Bing this finally slowly put down their hands of the secret, although such a little time, but Sun Bing''s body still has obvious changes.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, there was a bright light, and many of his previous actions echoed in his mind. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "after all, I have understood the fur of a sword array for such a long time, but I don''t know how powerful it is. Now I can try my sword before."


    After all, any kind of martial art needs to be in real combat to be able to detect its shortcomings, especially the sword array sun Bing is cultivating at this moment, which is almost completely different from the previous one even after his rectification.


    now needs more adjustment in actual combat. If not, when the real life and death fight, it will surely eat the bitter fruit and even fall directly.


    What''s more, the actual combat is also the most rapid time to understand the experience. In the battle, you can gradually cultivate this move to a perfect state. No matter how you deal with any attack, there will be absolutely no flaw.


    After all, compared with sun Bing''s sword technique, the sword array is potentially terrifying, but its power at the moment is still more than one notch worse.


    Now that he has such an idea, sun Bing will not have the slightest hesitation. To know that it is only two months before the Tianjiao list is opened, we must make a good plan for the next step.


    After cleaning up at will, he walked directly outside the inn, and soon walked out of obsidian city directly. However, the number of people around him gradually decreased, and there was no trace of him in the end.


    And that is at this moment, sun Bing sharp sense of a unique breath, suddenly rose from his back, and even at the same time there is a sense of danger emerging.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t help but burst into a golden light and said, "I didn''t expect that I could meet such an opponent just after I walked out of the city. It''s really a great blessing, but who is going to take my life?"


    It''s just that sun Bing''s action is not slow at all, but Sun Bing''s action is not slow at all. In a flash, he has already stood dozens of feet away from him. Only in this way can he slowly turn around and see the appearance of the attack on his own people just now.


    He seems to be in his thirties, wearing ordinary clothes and clothes. The most important thing is that his face is quite ordinary. Even with the monk''s terrible memory, he will forget it after a long time. The most frightening thing is that there is not a trace of breath released from his body.


    However, sun Bing has been keenly aware that this man has at least reached the peak of his escape state. He has fully crossed a small realm of sun Bing. In such a silent situation, in the face of such a sneak attack, almost 90% of the people are absolutely unable to escape.


    This is also because sun Bingtian is extraordinary. The most important thing is that he has amazing insight. Only in this way can he avoid this disaster. However, even in this way, sun Bing still can''t see the slightest surprise in his eyes.


    Even at the moment, there is no one else running forward to kill sun Bing again. Now that he has been found out, the other party does not have a trace of concealment, and his whole body exudes a kind of towering killing intention.


    It was so terrible that in sun Bing''s eyes, even with the momentum released from all over his body, he could not help but be permeated with a thick blood red. It is hard to imagine how much he killed and even reached the level of killing people like a mass.


    However, in the face of such an opponent, sun Bing will not have the slightest hesitation. At that time, the whole person suddenly comes forward. The sharp sword has already come from the sword box to the hand. Waving the sword, he will attack the opponent and go.


    just after the fight, sun Bing can detect the difference. He is very cruel. It can be said that every move is made to kill his opponent. Even if ordinary people avoid the previous sneak attack, they still can''t do anything at all.


    However, sun Bing''s experience was so rich that it was obvious that he found the difference. The sharp sword in his hand could only see a vague shadow of the sword, and all the attacks were resisted and completed.


    at the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help asking: "who are you? Why do you want to kill me? "


    Because the person in front of him has no influence in his mind, it can be determined that he has not offended the other party at all, so this kind of action is really a little weird, sun Bing naturally wants to make the whole thing thoroughly clear.


    However, sun Bing''s words had no effect at all. Even though he had already asked, the other party still said nothing. Even with such words, he could not help but be more cruel.


    Aware of the opponent''s more and more fierce attack, sun Bing''s mouth also can''t help but a trace of coldness, he has never been a person who can''t fight back, but now it''s time to show his full strength.In an instant, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged, and the sword box behind it was opened directly at the moment. Two sharp swords flew out of them and shot straight at each other. Sun Bing immediately gave a light drink:


    "Liangyi micro dust sword array"


    in an instant, the two swords ran quietly with each other. Although it seems that Ali is almost irrelevant, they interact there Between, still can feel the edge of the silk terror spreads out from among, let a person shudder.


    It can be said that all of these are between sun Bing''s thoughts. With a slight movement of his mind, he can see a sharp sword flying towards the man in front of him.


    This time, it is different from that of using imperial sword. Even if there are only two sharp swords, the sharp sword in the formation of sword array is still more terrible than ever. Especially at this moment, it shows its charm.


    The strong sword spirit suddenly appeared, and its power even approached sun Bing himself. Under such an attack, the man in black had no resistance ability at all, and could only survive cautiously.


    At the moment, that has been quite calm in the eyes, finally showed a trace of color, even with a trace of horror, just at this moment, sun Bing can not help but ask again: "who are you? Why do you want to kill me? "


    But still did not get any response, and even the man in front of him took a deep look at Sun Bing, and his eyes became calm again, but the action in hand slowly began to change, and he gradually retreated towards his back.


    "Want to run?" Sun Bing drank softly, and then the mental power in the sea of knowledge was used more majestically. Even if he could see that the sword in the air was changed into three, at the same time, he could hear a burst of words:


    "Sancai Dulang sword array"


    the three swords completely surrounded it, and finally did not even expect the other side to open his mouth In the array, or fly annihilated completely, as for sun Bing''s eyebrows, he could not help murmuring: "who is this man? Or what else have I offended the rest of the people? "


    But in the end, he still can''t think of any useful information. Sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly, but he has already written most of the other party''s deep memory in his heart. Next time, if you have a chance, you can ask Hong Kai who he is and hope to have some clues.

 Chapter 348

    But at the moment, sun Bing still has a certain guess in his heart. After all, when he came to Obsidian City, he did not cause any unnecessary incidents. The only unpleasant place was the conversation with Yang you.


    Even if there is no roll call this time, but the suspicion is really the biggest. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but show a trace of dangerous light, and the name is deeply recorded in his mind.


    It is the so-called actual combat is the only standard to test the strength. In a flash, sun Bing left the news behind, but he could not help thinking about the situation of the previous battle.


    Momentum now think about it, sun Bing can also be sure that just that person is absolutely not an ordinary person, strength can be said to be quite strong, if not for a moment, even sun Bing may be in danger of death.


    Besides sun Bing''s extraordinary strength, the second reason why he died so quickly and thoroughly was that the power of the sword array was so great that it almost exceeded sun Bing''s imagination.


    Even if sun Bing at the moment is just a little bit of understanding of the vast sword array, it can only be used reluctantly at best, but still can feel its terrible power.


    We should know that sun Bing''s two sword arrays can only be regarded as the foundation of them at best, but their power is even greater than that of sun Bing driving dozens of sharp swords in one breath.


    It can be said that it is the mysterious operation mode and the stripe mark of the array that suddenly increases its power by several times, or more than ten times. Moreover, the more mysterious the sword array is, the more powerful it will be.


    After perceiving this change, sun Bing''s heart suddenly can''t help a burst of excitement, even flashed a trace of palpitation in his pupil, because this represents that his strength has finally had an obvious growth.


    And it''s just the beginning. You know, it''s only half a month since I got this sword array. Sun Bing didn''t fully understand the two simplest and shallow arrays. The more mysterious ones must be more powerful.


    By that time, dozens of sharp swords will not simply fly. If a perfect sword array is formed, it can completely cover all the people. In addition, it can change the array all the time. This flexibility is beyond the imagination of the rest of us.


    It''s possible that you have gone through a lot of hardships to find the flaw of the first array. Just when you want to break it completely, sun Bing begins to make a change. Although he only adds a flying sword, the changes are several times more than before. The rest of us can''t guess clearly.


    It is estimated that even Jian Jue, who once founded the sword array, did not imagine that his array had undergone such a transformation as sun Bing, and that such an earth shaking change had taken place.


    Of course, although the future is quite beautiful, sun Bing can still know that he is still very weak at the moment. He is just a swordsman who has just entered the array.


    We still need to continue to work hard to understand the mystery of the sword array. Only by thoroughly laying the foundation can those terrible arrays be displayed perfectly in the future. Otherwise, there will be no need for other people''s actions at all, and the repercussions caused by them can even make sun Bing suffer heavy losses.


    After all, there are many arrays arranged in history class, and he lost the master of array completely. However, almost all of them were finally rescued. But Sun Bing is different. Sword array pays attention to killing and felling. In case of any accident, even he doesn''t have enough confidence to escape.


    Immediately, sun Bing wiped out all the superfluous thoughts in his mind and echoed his previous moves. As for the sword technique, there is nothing to say. All of them have reached the perfect state. If you want to be detached, you can''t do it overnight.


    However, the scene of using sword array before reverberated. Sun Bing''s face was obviously more serious. He might not have any feeling just now, but now he has found many flaws.


    Even in such a rough glance, sun Bing at least found no less than seven flaws, which is good because the previous opponent may be a bit caught off guard, did not expect sun Bing to have such a move.


    If it''s not, you can completely break the sword array if you only need to break it slightly. It is even possible that sun Bing will suffer huge repercussions under such circumstances. At that time, it will not be certain who wins or loses.


    However, it also reflects from the side that only through actual combat can we detect our own shortcomings. We should know that when we practiced in the inn before, every move of sun Bing was quite mellow, just like a textbook.


    It is precisely for this reason that sun Bing decided to go out and practice. This situation is a thorough warning to sun Bing. No matter what situation we encounter in the future, we must think twice before we act.


    Sun Bing began to think about himself three times a day. First of all, the running route of the sword array has shifted a lot. After all, fierce fighting is not a practice.In a flash, countless things may happen, so there is no way to focus on the flying sword. As a result, the movement track of the array has been significantly changed, and its power has been reduced by at least 30%.


    Secondly, when sun Bing changed between the first array and the second array, the most obvious change occurred. The connection was quite problematic. Even if it was not the array mage, he could clearly catch the flaw.


    As a matter of fact, sun Bing is quite helpless in this situation, because he is not proficient enough to talk about these things in the end. Otherwise, such a scene will definitely not appear.


    We should know that sun Bing''s swordsmanship is almost deeply imprinted in his bone marrow. Even if he completely closes his eyes, he can easily display it. In addition to the many experiences in the demon suppressing stele, it can be said that there is absolutely no flaw in the same realm.


    Sun Bing immediately knew that he had less time to practice, but it was understandable that he had only half a month to acquire this sword array. It was quite difficult for him to understand the two most basic arrays.


    But Sun Bing can still feel the pressure behind him. You should know that in two months, it is time for Tianjiao list to open completely.


    According to sun Bing''s own estimation, at the moment, his strength can only rank about 30 on the Tianjiao list. Even if he took Teng long Dan and raised his cultivation level to the peak in the mid-term of the conception of birth, he would have advanced to no more than three or four places.


    So in this period of time, if sun Bing can''t make a breakthrough in this sword array, it''s a question whether he can stand in front of him, let alone kill Wei Changdong.


    Because this year''s Wei Changdong is a peerless Tianjiao who may be on the whole Tianjiao list. The weak are not qualified to stand in front of each other.


    So at this time, we must experience enough battles, and it is better to meet some dangers, so as to stimulate all the potential of sun Bing.


    In places like this, sun Bing is quite clear. Naturally, it is a hundred thousand mountains full of crises. To be honest, the most satisfactory place for sun Bing is the Zhenmo stele of moshoufeng.


    If we can compete with the world''s Tianjiao in the same realm, I believe sun Bing''s sword array can be completely completed in a period of time. However, such places as that can only go there once, and can only go to the early stage of his birth. Now sun Bing, regardless of his age or realm, has completely surpassed him, let alone once, So we can only give up the best choice.


    As for the second choice, it is 100000 mountains. There are many monsters that can be killed. In such a dangerous situation, it must be a good experience for sun Bing.

 Chapter 349

    What''s more, this place is not far away from 100000 mountains, but hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even if you look up with good eyesight, you can see a black mountain in the sky.


    It is a hundred thousand mountains. You can imagine how huge it is, stretching for millions of miles. As for what crisis there is, no one knows.


    Now that he has set his own goal, sun Bing will not have too much delay, but before that, he should first recover his consumption in the battle.


    Fortunately, although it has experienced a fierce battle, the time is not long, and basically no more real yuan is consumed. If you add the remaining jade bead on your body, it doesn''t take long to recover completely.


    At the moment, a young man has left Obsidian city and walked slowly towards sun Bing. Taking a closer look at Yang you, who has not been seen for several days, compared with the gloomy meeting last time, today''s Yang you is obviously in a good mood, and even has an obvious smile on his lips.


    But if you listen closer, it can make people feel creepy, because Yang you is slowly opening his mouth at the moment: "I''d like to see if you can escape under the assassination of Tianshang. It''s a pity that you didn''t understand the current situation at that time. Otherwise, you would definitely not have lost your life."


    Yang you seems to have known the surrounding environment for a long time. Yang you was able to see sun bingpan sitting in the same place. He was surprised in a moment. He asked: "what, where is sun Bing''s body?"


    Originally, sun Bing was quietly recovering his true yuan in the elixir field, but he still had a certain perception of the outside world. He was acutely aware that someone was coming, even though he slowly opened his eyes.


    Then the next moment heard such a speech, the voice can be said incomparably familiar, sun Bing immediately heart a Lin, can''t help but immediately turn his head to look for reputation.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but bloom out of a trace of pure light, because he just saw such a familiar figure, and immediately his mouth was also suffused with a sneer: "as expected, it was you who beat the ghost in the end."


    It can be said that the scene in front of Yang you is totally unexpected. After all, in his mind, sun Bing should be a dead man at the moment. He was surprised and could not help but say: "how can you survive under the pursuit of Tianshang?"


    "Tianshang, I have written down the name." Sun Bing murmured a word. He was quite unfamiliar with the name, but it was recorded in his mind. However, he could not help speaking again in the next moment:


    "I thought I would have a chance to clean you up in the future, but I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to your door today."


    But at the moment, Yang you did not have too much fear on her face, even on her face, she couldn''t help but sneer: "I didn''t expect that Tian Shang would be a false name, but it''s OK. I will personally take down the shame in your heart, and then use your corpse to lay a layer of blood for me."


    "Then you can come and try, but it''s not sure who died in the end."


    Sun Bing can''t help but get up slowly at the moment, because there is no one around here, and there will be no convergence at all. The momentum of his whole body is completely burst out. What''s more terrifying is that the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge completely envelops Yang you.


    "It''s just a sword. I underestimated you and suffered a secret loss. But this time it''s not the same. I''ll let you know what is the real pride of heaven."


    But this time, Yang you did not have the slightest shudder, and even the corners of his mouth were still suffused with a sneer at Sun Bing''s extravagance.


    Raising his head, sun Bing can see a trace of contempt from the other side''s eyes. It is obvious that this time, sun Bing has been sufficiently prepared for the terrible sword meaning released by sun Bing, and it is impossible to have any impact on him.


    And at this moment, you can see a flash of light in Yang You''s hand. It is a Zhang Xu''s painted halberd, which is engraved with one line after another. It looks like a dragon pattern. When it spreads to the end, you can see a trace of tiger shape. It seems to contain your own life. It is full of spirituality. It is definitely a spiritual instrument.


    Then came Yang You''s sneer: "it''s just a simple monk who dares to fight with me for goods. It''s your fate to die under my tiger''s head and dragon''s Halberd today.


    Suddenly, with a big wave of his hand, there was an obvious wind breaking sound in the air, and the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting echoed faintly. The tiger head pan dragon halberd is really extraordinary.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time sun Bing has seen a spirit weapon in a real battle in addition to the one he saw at the auction in such a long time. However, there is a glimmer of disappointment in sun Bing''s eyes, which is much worse than his shadow sword.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has never used the shadow sword. He is afraid that he will expose himself and cause death. But when he sees it, he doesn''t need to be so afraid. At the moment, sun Bing has enough strength to keep his weapons.Immediately looking at the figure in front of him, the corner of his mouth slightly smile: "spirit, I also have ah."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword box behind him opened directly at the moment, and a strong edge came out from it. Even in my ears, I could hear the loud and clear chirp of the sword. Under such circumstances, many sharp swords in the sword box even trembled slightly.


    In the next moment, a sword handle suddenly appeared. Even the sky in the sky was obviously dark. The only thing you can see is the light on the sword.


    At the next moment, the shadow sword is in sun Bing''s hands. At the moment, the momentum of the sword is not restrained at all. Sun Bing''s sword meaning is closely distributed in the space within tens of meters. The cultivation is low. In this case, it will completely crack before it is even close to sun Bing.


    Even Yang You''s face even changed obviously under the sword wind, because she could feel the pain all over her body.


    But Yang you doesn''t feel too much about these things. At the moment, she even looks at Sun Bing''s sword handle. As one of the world''s top 100 Tianjiao and inheritors of the Yang family, Yang you will never say that this is just a sword handle joke.


    Because Yang you can clearly feel that there is a completely invisible blade under the handle of the sword, but the terrible edge is really frightening. He even finds that even the tiger head pan dragon halberd in his hand is not as good as the previous one.


    At that time, his heart was filled with horror. Although he was not able to make his own magic weapon, this drawing halberd was also searched for by the family. Even if it was among the spirit tools, it could be regarded as the top-notch, but even in this way, it still could not be compared with that sword.


    But in a flash, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and even a sense of surprise. At the same time, he sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that you should have such magic soldiers. I was surprised by many things, but it will not be yours soon."


    "Yes? If you want it, come and get it in person. I don''t know. " Looking at the greed in Yang You''s eyes, sun Bing suddenly chuckled, but all over the body have been completely prepared, and can deal with this person''s attack at any time.


    At the moment, even the atmosphere of the scene has changed significantly, and the dispute is on the verge.

 Chapter 350

    "Bang"


    the strong Zhenyuan burst out in an instant, and Yang You''s actions were quite similar. At this moment, the tiger''s head and dragon halberd swung out, covering sun Bing''s many weaknesses, and even the ground under this magnificent momentum, there were cracks.


    For the person in front of him, sun Bing has always kept a strong sense of vigilance. After all, he is not an ordinary person who is expected to compete for the top 100 of Tianjiao list. Even if it is not too far away from sun Bing, it is really a fight between the younger generation.


    "You''d better put your hands on me, so that I can consider letting you go."


    At the same time of attacking, Yang you can''t help but say that in his eyes, sun Bing has almost become a turtle in a jar. After all, this is only a loose repair, but he is the successor of the family.


    But even so, Yang You''s movements did not stop at all. Halberd is the king of all soldiers. Every move is open and close. Even if there is a slight collision, it may cause great damage.


    In Yang You''s hands, it''s even more so. You should know that the other party is not an unknown person. He began to practice since he was a child. He is quite familiar with the tiger head pan dragon halberd in front of him, and can send out more than 90% of his strength.


    That contains boundless momentum of a halberd directly came to sun Bing''s eyes, the strong wind directly blew his long hair behind him, and even made it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel the danger coming to his body. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be seriously injured. He sighs secretly. The strength is really good, but the whole person''s movement is not slowed down.


    It has been written down in my mind for a long time. What''s more, the perception of the past two months has reached the state of Xiaocheng. Even the ordinary monks of the world can''t catch up with him, let alone the people in the same realm.


    So in the blink of an eye, sun Bing easily avoided this move, but the action in hand was also dissatisfied. Although it was only a sword handle, the hidden blade completely exceeded all people''s expectations.


    With just a little wave of his hand, he could see a pale white sword flying towards Yang you. The speed was incomparably fast, and almost reached Yang You''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of situation even makes Yang you feel surprised in his heart, and his scalp is numb. Although he has already known that sun Bing has understood the meaning of sword, he can be regarded as a qualified swordsman.


    However, he was slightly despised because he thought that sanxiu had no strength at all and could easily kill him. However, the confrontation within this short move made Yang you thoroughly understand how wrong his idea was.


    But after all, it''s Tianjiao trained by the Yang family. Naturally, those who can be included in the list of Tianjiao can''t fall down so easily. Among the electric light and flint, Yang you directly withdraws the tiger''s head and dragon halberd, which perfectly blocks the success of this sword.


    But at the next moment, he launched a fierce attack. With a sweep of the tiger''s head and dragon halberd, he was able to take a burst of Qi and run directly to sun Bing.


    For this move, sun Bing didn''t leave immediately. He moved his wrist slightly. He didn''t know how many swords he wielded in that moment. Even he could see the sharp blade.


    And then directly block this attack, if the rest of the people block this move, will continue to retreat a few steps, but Sun Bing''s foundation is so solid, at this moment, he simply does not move.


    Yang You''s wrist is moving, and the sharp blade above the tiger''s head and dragon halberd is like a crescent moon, which is full of bright silver light. Driven by Zhenyuan, the sharp edge directly erupts, and the target is sun Bing.


    In the face of such an attack, it''s really hard to defend. Even sun Bing''s heart flashed a little surprise, but his reaction speed was incomparably fast. In an instant, a sword Qi was wielded, and finally it was interlaced with each other and completely disappeared.


    However, sun Bing is not a person who can''t fight back. He has suffered so many attacks. Although he didn''t show anything, he still has a faint anger in his heart.


    At once, his eyes were full of sharp eyes, and all the real yuan of Dantian was infused into the shadow sword, and he said softly:


    "shielding the sky from the sun"


    in an instant, the place had obvious changes. A terrible attack appeared directly, even with a trace of heat in the air, and the speed was extremely fierce, so he directly bombarded the person in front of him.


    It''s been a long time since I realized this move. This is the first time that sun Bing has applied it to actual combat.


    "No, it''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that this person''s strength should be so strong." In the face of this sudden attack, Yang you still has a trace of surprise in her heart. She can''t believe that sun Bing, as a free practitioner, can shake him in the later period of the birth state by virtue of the mid-term of the conception.


    It can be said that he is quite ashamed and indignant. He can accept his failure, but he is absolutely impossible to show weakness to a person who is not as good as himself. In a flash, he is full of strong intention to kill. Obviously, only by killing sun Bing can he completely wash away this disgrace. Moreover, Teng long Dan and his shadow are all his.But it is still not an easy thing to face this move at the moment. I can''t help but take a deep breath, and my eyes suddenly become dignified and incomparable. I just hold the tiger''s head and make a roar:


    "incomparable"


    the whole tiger''s head pan dragon halberd glitters with bright light, surrounded by strong wind and hard rocks on the ground At the moment, they are completely smoke and dust, and the two moves are completely staggered in the open plain.


    "Boom"


    only the deafening sound can be heard in his ear. The strong wind even blows up the dust, completely blocking the line of sight in front of him. Sun Bing can''t help narrowing his eyes and looking straight ahead.


    Although the power of that move just now is good, he will not believe that it is so simple to kill Yang you.


    "I didn''t expect it." The next moment, sun Bing can''t help but sigh in his heart, because he is keenly aware of a momentum to lock it in, and then the black dust in front of him is completely broken, and the tiger head pan dragon halberd directly appears in front of sun Bing.


    "See how you can resist my move. You''re dancing with the devil." Then Yang You''s voice changed to appear in sun Bing''s ear, accompanied by that terrible momentum.


    In this case, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but show a strong vigilance, and even in his heart can''t help murmuring: "the power of this move can even reach the 100th place of Zhenmo stele. Is this time''s Tianjiao so terrible that it is such a golden age?"

 Chapter 351

    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, even if you can climb the top 100 of the town magic stele, how about that? In front of me is still no resistance.


    In an instant, the shadow sword in his hand suddenly waved, which was a move condensed in Zong Jian Jue:


    "indulge in the four seas"


    after reaching this level, although the huge consumption has been reduced countless times, and even does not need an achievement to be released, its power has not been weakened, even enhanced, which can be said to be the explanation of sun Bing at the moment The biggest move.


    Especially now, with Chengying sword and 50% sword intention, all of sun Bing''s strength has been completely burst out without any attenuation. Even in this state, even Wei Changdong, sun Bing also has the power to fight.


    In the void, along with sun Bing''s sword spirit, layers after layers of ripples emerge slowly, and the strong wind breaking sound is continuous. At this moment, even if it is a loose repair of the state of birth, under the aftereffect of such a battle, he will be seriously injured.


    The halberd came to sun Bing''s side, but just at the moment, he turned slightly and directly hid it. At the same time, the strong wind lifted up was also directly blocked by the strong body protecting vigorous Qi, which did not suffer any damage at all.


    But Yang you is not the same. Sun Bing''s speed can be said to be quite fast. Ordinary people can''t react at all. Even if he feels the crisis covered in it, he has tried his best to resist it.


    But in the end, the game was one move short. Even if Yang you had used her own tiger head and pan dragon halberd to resist, she could only hear a muffled sound. Her Qi and blood were still stirred by the shock, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Once in the Zhenmo stele, sun Bing was quite clear about such experiences. As long as he injured the other party, he would have gained the upper hand. Now, it is the time to pursue with victory.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment is several times stronger than ever, so in the face of such a situation, he is more like a fish in water, and can''t help but step out and run towards the other side.


    In the next moment, he was close to Yang you. It was the so-called inch by inch long and strong. The previous tiger headed dragon halberd really brought sun bing a lot of pressure, but at the moment, it was a little dwarfed.


    The shadow in sun Bing''s hands waved repeatedly, and there was no trace at all, but every move was the key to Yang You''s body.


    Fortunately, the other party also knows that this is the most dangerous situation. He has no slightest carelessness in his heart, and uses his halberd to block him.


    However, he was not sun Bing''s opponent before. What''s more, his whole body''s Qi and blood have been surging, and in such a small range, he completely wiped out all the advantages of the tiger head pan dragon halberd.


    Even if it is here to resist, it is still very difficult, because the shadow sword is different from ordinary sharp sword. If you press the blade that can''t be found at all, you can''t defend it completely. You can only rely on your own sense of crisis to avoid it.


    However, sun Bing''s swordsmanship is so exquisite that even Yang You''s feeling of crisis has just risen in her heart. In the next moment, she can feel a sharp pain all over her body, and then a wound appears obviously.


    Even in such a fierce decisive battle, Yang You''s heart is still quite calm, clear that if you continue to fight like this, you will definitely fail, and the final outcome is even death.


    At that time, he looked at Sun Bing in front of him with cold eyes. He was surprised. At last, he flashed a shred of fierce color. He pushed heavily on the ground, and his body immediately retreated to the rear.


    However, because of this obvious flaw, he was attacked by sun Bing, and even drops of blood appeared in the thick wound, which seemed quite shocking.


    However, even though Yang you, the successor of the Yang family, has extraordinary Taoist skills, especially the lightness skill, which can arouse the salivation of countless people, it is only one step worse than sun Bing. After all, sun Bing''s method of shrinking the ground into an inch can be regarded as the world''s fastest speed.


    It can be said that the next moment will plan to step out quickly, and completely kill the person in front of him directly, because if it continues to flow down, there may be endless future troubles.


    But the next moment can be detected all over the body have a strong sense of crisis, you can hear a sneer of Yang you: "I did not think that your strength is so strong, but even so, you still want to die for me."


    Finally, he even took out a purple crystal stone from Najie. In an instant, sun Bing''s heart raised a strong vigilance. Although he said that he didn''t know the crystal stone, it was incomparable with the one that Hong Kai had taken out.


    Therefore, it is impossible for sun Bing to be unprepared. At the same time, this scene is also a wake-up call for sun Bing. Once his opponents may be just ordinary monks, even if they are in a deep realm, it is OK.


    However, after this moment, what sun Bing is facing is the thorough Shenzhou Tianjiao. Not only is the Daofa magic power cultivated by him very powerful, but also he has magic weapons. The most important thing is that there are many powerful cards hidden in the Najie.At the moment, you can see that Yang you directly throws the crystal stone to sun Bing, even with a cruel smile on his face. The speed of going to the crystal is faster than expected. Sun Bing''s body can''t help moving at this moment.


    In that short moment, the whole body of true yuan in the meridians run to the extreme, shrinking into an inch is a state of extraordinary play, the whole person is in the last moment of direct deviation.


    Then there was a loud noise. He turned his head and looked at the huge pit not far away. Sun Bing''s heart even felt a strong chill. If he just dodged, he would not be able to go out again.


    Because in the face of such a terrible attack, even sun Bing can''t guarantee that he can evade unhurt, because it is not clear how many things are hidden in the other party''s Najie.


    Heart read a move, sun Bing''s sword box can''t help but open, from which directly flew out of two sharp swords.


    Even though it was not long before, the sword array has been enough to show its terror power. Even though it was a little insufficient, it has made up for some flaws after the battle. What''s more, Yang you is seriously injured and his resistance is not strong, so now is a great opportunity.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    even if you can see the two sharp swords interlacing in the sky, they are even flashing with the fluorescence. Finally, the terrifying momentum rises directly, and the sharp blade is striking Yang you directly below.


    The two swords, which were unable to block the dust, shot into the sky directly.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing can see the unbelievable in each other''s eyes and cry out: "how possible, you didn''t die."


    However, sun Bing''s cold eyes are just like looking at a dead man. After all, sun Bing''s Liangyi dust sword array is only a meter away from the other party, and can completely kill the other party in the next moment.


    Just when sun Bing was full of confidence, suddenly things changed. An old man suddenly appeared beside Yang you. He could only see the other party wave his hand and completely crush sun Bing''s Liangyi dust sword array.


    Immediately sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink, because he could feel that the old man in front of him exuded a mysterious breath, which obviously reached the realm of transformation.


    At the moment, Yang you also slowly came back to God, saw the old man in front of him, and then looked at Sun Bing fiercely: "I didn''t expect that you could force my Taoist protector out. Although it means that I lost, I will be punished by the family, but it will not make you feel better, kill him for me."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s heart a Lin, secretly sighed: "if the real zongmen''s strength is incomparable, young Tianjiao even has a protector, and even the chance of falling down is rare."


    As the name suggests, a Taoist protector takes care of the young Tianjiao when they are still lack of strength. In ordinary times, they will not do anything, but only when they experience the crisis of life and death, they will suddenly do so. Only the top 100 talents of Tianjiao can enjoy this treatment.


    Yang You''s Taoist protector is a monk in the realm of exuviation at the moment. Although he is only one level higher than the birth state, there is basically no problem, because the more powerful people will hinder the power of the Yang family and will not easily do it. If they do, they will never die.


    If they are both Tianjiao and encounter each other, one party will be considered a complete failure after it appears, and many gifts are needed. However, sun Bing is only a casual practitioner, and there is no big power behind him.


    Unless you join the forces of one side or have the ability to become his protector voluntarily, the deterioration will not be the enemy. Therefore, the gap between the two sides is clearly reflected at the moment.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart even rose a little bit, and soon confirmed sun Bing''s thought, only to see Yang You''s face flashing a cruel smile, and then without any hesitation, whispered: "kill!"

 Chapter 352

    "Boy, although you can really be called a gifted genius, you can even be stronger than the little master by virtue of the status of free cultivation. But after all, loose cultivation is free cultivation, and today is the time of your death." When even can hear from the old man''s mouth out of a hoarse voice.


    However, such a short sentence made sun Bing fall into the freezer. You should know how weak the old man is in front of him, but his breath can''t deceive people, but he is a real monk who has fallen into the world.


    He has completely surpassed sun Bing''s whole great realm. We should know that every breakthrough is quite difficult after his practice has reached the birth state. If there is no chance, it can be as short as one or two years, and as long as three or five years, so that we can have the opportunity to make breakthroughs.


    Therefore, there is a great difference in the combat effectiveness between them, otherwise, it would not be called "Defan state". This point can be said to be totally unexpected to sun Bing. He did not think of such a relationship at all.


    Sun Bing''s face instantly had a trace of obvious change, and at the same time he sighed in his heart: "if you really deserve to be the son of a big family, you should have such a wide range of treatment, which is really the envy of countless people." Even in this case, sun Bing will not shrink back. You should know that these two people are not good at fighting against him. Since they have already appeared, they must have absolutely killing heart to sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing is not a mole ant, he is still very weak. After he realizes the situation at the moment, he can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Then the momentum of the whole body is slowly gathered up, which does not mean that sun Bing has given up, but wants to condense the whole body momentum completely, and intends to burst out the most powerful power at one stroke.


    In fact, sun Bing has made a careful calculation at the moment, and still has a certain chance of winning. After all, because the old man in front of him is too old, he can only be regarded as the early stage of ecdysis. In history, there are many peerless Tianjiao, who can forcibly kill the monks of ecdystery by virtue of his cultivation from the birth state.


    That''s the real young Tianjiao. Everyone is in the same realm. Sun Bing can''t believe what those people can do, but he can''t do it himself.


    What sun Bing didn''t know was that all the monks in history had reached the peak in the late period of their birth, and even they were only one step away from the world. In addition, with many magical powers, they were able to fight across the border with their own strength.


    But Sun Bing is still a long way from the top of the state of birth, so he is born quite unfair.


    Seeing sun Bing''s rebellious mind, the old man''s wrinkled face even showed a trace of ridicule, and then the old and hoarse voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so, not only dead or alive, but also, so I''ll understand you thoroughly."


    Immediately slowly raised his big hand, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the air around him even has a certain fluctuation at the moment. The aura of heaven and earth is even more crazy surging, and the whole body can also obviously feel an obvious momentum, slowly pressing down.


    When you look up again, you can see a huge palm print. The pressure sun Bing felt just now comes from the palm print.


    After perceiving the gap between the two sides, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the thin voice not far away in front of him. At the same time, he sighed in his heart:


    "if he is worthy of becoming a monk in the realm of decadence, he did not expect that such a huge power would be embodied in his actions and actions. It is really remarkable that he can be more and more powerful in history How powerful is Tianjiao? I also want to experience it. "


    Immediately, the palm holding the handle of the sword tightened again. His eyes were like electricity, which twinkled with sharp eyes, and even could pierce the heart thoroughly. He looked at his head like this.


    In this short period of time, the palm print on the top of his head has been completely condensed successfully, and the pressure released from it is even greater. Sun Bing can even feel a little shortness of breath under such a huge palm print.


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you could be better than me, so what? Anyway, you will die today. " At the moment, sun Bing''s ear even spread Yang You''s ridicule. When you turn your head, you can find that the other party''s face is full of smile, and there is even a trace of jealousy and resentment in his eyes.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, sun Bing felt that smile was quite dazzling. In an instant, the killing intention in his heart could not help but become strong three points. In the face of such a huge pressure, he would not be arrested.


    "Block out the sun"


    it can be said that sun Bing''s moves are extremely strong, and he has no reservation at all, because at the moment, sun Bing knows that if he fails, his life will be lost completely, and the other party will not be merciful.


    Therefore, the power of this move is even greater than three points.


    In a flash, you can see a fiery red sword Qi condensing on the air, even more and more huge. Finally, in mid air, it is like a red sun, which is quite dazzling. The temperature rise can be obviously detected in the surrounding air."It''s too much for me to shake the tree. It''s just a desperate struggle. Let me die."


    Immediately you can hear a light drink, even within a few miles can hear clearly.


    At the moment, which huge palm print on the top of sun Bing''s head suddenly has a brand-new change, and there is also a sense of surging wind and clouds. Under this move, sun Bing can only detect a moment of darkness in front of him, and then the thick oppression directly spreads to his whole body.


    However, this kind of pressure is nothing to sun Bing. After all, he has been undertaking a lot of pressure since he practiced until now. Even if he had been hardened, he could face the situation of birth, not to mention now.


    Almost in a flash, the sword spirit in the air and the palm print of a hundred years are completely intertwined. Even if the power of this move is quite powerful, don''t forget that the man in front of him is a monk who has fallen out of the ordinary world. Even though he is a little old, his strength is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    The strong air waves spread from the air, and there was a deafening sound in his ears. It must be said that the power of sun Bing''s move is really huge, and even the palm print in the air is faintly broken.


    But after all, sun Bing''s cultivation was a little low, so he could only go there, and then the sword Qi was completely dissipated.


    "How? If I give up the resistance now, I can leave you a whole body. " Yang You''s voice echoed out again.


    It just can''t affect sun Bing''s mind at all. It can be said that seeing the palm print in the air, sun Bing''s heart suddenly rises a faint excitement, and the corners of his mouth have a trace of smile.


    "No matter what level you practice, there will be flaws in your moves. This is my chance." At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly regretted a trace of pure light.


    At the same time, the attack can not help but become more fierce. Even when the move just released, another sword suddenly reverberates: "sword drawing"


    this sword Qi is extremely fast, almost disappeared in a blink of an eye, but its power is smaller than the previous move, even in the ordinary unborn state monks, it may be When it is powerful, it is nothing in the eyes of de fan realm.


    Even at the moment, the old man''s eyes even flickered with surprise: "are you ready to give up resistance? It''s also good to say that you can keep a whole corpse of yourself. It''s very difficult for you to achieve such a situation as a free cultivation. "


    However, the next moment, the facts in front of them were like a slap in the face, because the power of this move was not great, but in a moment it attacked the weak place of the palm print.


    Finally, under the eyes of the old man, he disappeared without a trace. He could only feel the strong wind in the air, telling him what a terrible attack there was.

 Chapter 353

    At the moment, even Yang Yougen didn''t say anything, but the old man''s face showed a strong anger. You should know that he is a monk who has fallen out of the realm. Under one move, not only did he not kill sun Bing completely, but even his moves were completely broken.


    For him, it was a great shame. Even the distrust look from Yang you nearby made the old man feel like a needle felt. In a moment, a burst of drink came out: "I didn''t expect to underestimate you, but this time I won''t have any hands left."


    In an instant, Zhenyuan''s whole body could not help but stir up directly. His black clothes even made hunting noise because of the strong wind released by Zhenyuan.


    The whole person''s body is as straight as a gun, and a cold and domineering breath disperses. There is a terrible force hidden in it. The flying dust around can''t help but blow away at this moment, which makes it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    This time, the old man''s attack was not as flashy as before. It directly waved a palm to sun Bing, and directly condensed into a golden palm print in the air, which was obviously more terrifying than the previous attack.


    However, sun Bing had already noticed this for a long time, and even when the other side had just made a move, he flashed a ray of brilliance in his eyes, and in an instant, he suddenly stepped forward.


    We should know that sun Bing''s lightness skill body method is "shrinking the ground into an inch", with the words of a confidant in the sea, if the world is close to each other, and the cultivation has reached the level of Xiaocheng, it is not difficult to travel hundreds of thousands of miles in a day.


    In such a short journey, it is even more so. At the next moment, sun Bing is in front of Yang you, because sun Bing knows that there is a certain gap between his own strength and the situation of birth, so he can only do dangerous moves.


    As for sun Bing who suddenly appears, Yang you can say that he has no reaction at all. His eyes are full of strong consternation. He did not expect that sun Bing still has the power to fight back in front of the monk of fafan realm.


    But after all, he is a Tianjiao. Even though he has suffered a lot of injuries at the moment, his reaction power has not been reduced at all. His body seems to have made a decision subconsciously and suddenly runs behind him.


    But even if Yang You''s footwork is quite precious, it has been proved that it can''t be stronger than sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch", so he can''t get rid of sun Bing''s attack.


    At the next moment, sun Bing''s sword suddenly swung towards the other side, only to find that after the silver light flickered, a new wound was added to Yang You''s body. The blood gushed towards the ground suddenly, and there was a trace of wailing in the air.


    "Lizi, how dare you." Even if the old man had been drinking heavily all his life, in fact, he had already noticed sun Bing''s movement just as soon as he had started. However, even if he had reached the stage of transformation, he could not even keep up with sun Bing''s speed.


    So the reaction was slow after all, but it also reflected directly in this instant time, and then attacked sun Bing. After all, Yang you is the successor of the Yang family, and is one of Tianjiao who can be on the Tianjiao list.


    Although the strength at the moment is much lower than that of the old man, the importance of both sides is completely different. If sun Bing kills him in front of the old man, even if he still lives, he will be executed by the family eventually.


    What''s more, if Tianjiao of the Yang family is killed by a monk, his reputation will be equally bad. It can even be said that he will become the laughing stock of many families and make him lose face. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, the old man will never allow it to happen.


    However, sun Bing also knew this reason, so he just did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, and when he saw the good, he just stopped. If he did not have any convergence at all, it would not be such a simple thing at the moment, and even he might fall into a crisis.


    "Well, well, you''re the first person to hurt me to this extent, and I''m going to tear you to pieces." At the moment, the surrounding space can only be heard reverberating Yang you, like a wild animal.


    In his opinion, Yang you has been a loser since he let this Taoist protector do it. It''s just that the so-called defeated general can''t be brave. This is what it means at the moment.


    In fact, sun Bing''s biggest enemy at the moment is the old man in front of him, and even he has a trace of sigh in his heart. It is also good that for countless years, many sectarian forces have become this hidden rule, so the defenders are not strong, and more can only be regarded as a symbolic meaning.


    Even though the two sides are dead enemies, they will definitely not do such things that are harmful to the appearance. However, it is unexpected that such a freak as sun Bing appears today.


    "Good boy, you really surprised me. It''s better for both of us to stop at this moment and go back directly. From now on, you''ll go your way and I''ll cross my single tree bridge. From now on, we''ll never owe each other." The old man''s words could be heard immediately.


    In fact, at the moment, he looked at Sun Bing''s eyes from the original despise into a thick and dignified, did not expect to have been in front of this as a mole ant, forced to this extent.However, the old man had to do this, because sun Bing''s actions had proved that his strength was too strong to threaten them. Even if he was not careful, Yang you might directly fall.


    Just can see sun Bing''s mouth showed meaning of irony smile: "it''s really good to think so, previously you wanted to kill me, I was just a passive counterattack, now found that he is not an opponent, then want to return to the good, how can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "You In an instant, a trace of warm anger flashed on the old man''s face, but after seeing Yang you on the side, he immediately completely restrained his killing intention in his eyes, and then said in a rather gentle manner:


    "well, I don''t know how the younger brother can leave each other. The previous fight was a misunderstanding. I''m willing to make compensation for it. What do you think?"


    "Compensation?" Sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of light irony, and then slowly opened his mouth: "then it''s a million pieces of spirit stone."


    As soon as this speech came out, the camouflage on the old man''s face was completely removed, and his eyes were filled with anger: "you are so ungrateful, then I can''t expect it."


    "The old fox, at last, let out his tail."


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t know that this speech was just an old man''s delaying tactic. After all, there were three people at the moment. He had to worry about Yang You''s life safety all the time, so he had to say so.


    If sun Bing really listened to the other party''s words, it would be called the real road of suicide, because without the estimation, the old man can kill completely.


    What''s more, there is a whole Yang family behind Yang you. After knowing the news, they will also come in a rush. At that time, sun Bing would not be as safe as at the moment.


    At the moment, the situation of the whole battlefield is almost in sun Bing''s hands, and the rest of us can only passively meet the enemy there.


    Although he managed to get the upper hand, sun Bing still had no surprise in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two opponents facing him.


    At the moment, we can''t delay at all, because it''s not far away from Obsidian city. The friars from the state of birth can almost say that they can arrive here in an hour. If there are others, sun Bing will be in danger.

 Chapter 354

    Therefore, after perceiving his own predicament, sun Bing immediately started his own action, one step out and suddenly began to attack.


    After seeing sun Bing''s action, the old man even looked at Yang you subconsciously. But soon, the old man could see that sun Bing''s opponent was not Yang you.


    Even directly toward him originally, instantly his face suffused with a silky sneer, but also in the heart of the dark way: "if it is really from the road to death."


    The whole body of Zhenyuan has been condensed together, the hands of the big palm is filled with infinite power, and there is a faint mist of chaos. It can be said that this move is full of anger hidden in the heart.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    now that he has begun to face the enemy, sun Bing will definitely not have any relaxation. What''s more, his strength is much weaker than the other party this time. If he is not careful, he will eventually fall down completely.


    Even if the old man''s moves are extremely powerful, and even surpass sun Bing''s whole realm, it''s just that the opponent''s practice for decades is just to cultivate this set of palms to a great level.


    The hidden flaws, others may not understand clearly, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is like the bright moon in the sky, quite conspicuous, can easily find weak places to break.


    At present, it''s the most exciting thing that sun Bing can do.


    "Right now." Aware of the dust flying in the air, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a thick light. The sword box behind him immediately opened, and then a loud and clear sound of swords was heard in the air.


    Under the control of sun Bing''s great spiritual power, two flying swords fly toward Yang you. Even in this half sky, they have condensed into Liangyi dust sword array.


    After the experience of the previous battle, sun Bing''s Liangyi dust sword array is more powerful and more perfect.


    In the face of the heyday of Yang you have a great effect, what''s more, at the moment, Yang you has even been seriously injured, so it can not be the enemy of its unity.


    Yes, just now sun Bing wants to attack is just a cover, the real purpose is to kill Yang you thoroughly.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Yang you can only feel the sharp cold from all over his body, and even the hair behind him can''t help but stand up directly. A strong sense of crisis surrounds his whole body, which can be called the biggest crisis in his life.


    However, sun Bing''s timing is quite ingenious, but don''t forget that his opponent is a monk who has fallen out of the realm. Whether it is the realm of cultivation or the cultivation time, he is far ahead of sun Bing.


    The previous words may have some doubts in mind, but the next moment we can clearly find sun Bing''s action. Suddenly, he has a look of canthus cracking, because he suddenly found that Yang you was in such a dangerous situation.


    I didn''t expect that, even if I had raised my vigilance, the final result was still like this. But in this case, the old man couldn''t even pay attention to sun Bing, and the whole person ran to Yang you.


    However, how can sun Bing, who has made so many plans, let the other party successfully rescue him so easily? With the terrible speed of "shrinking into an inch", he directly came to the old man''s body, holding a sharp sword, thus blocking the other side.


    "Get out of here." Welcome sun Bing is the old man''s burst palm, angry hand, which contains the power completely beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    Even though sun Bing had made his own psychological preparation, he still felt unbearable at the moment. Sun Bing could only perceive that under the magnificent momentum in front of him, his sword light was even dim by three points.


    Then there was a burst of pain. Even sun Bing''s vigorous Qi, which was far more than most people''s, was still not enough in the eyes of the monks who were in the realm of ecdysis, and was directly scattered by a picture.


    Even some of the power contained in it spread to sun Bing. He could only feel the sweetness of his throat. Sun Bing could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood directly. At the same time, the whole person also flew towards the distance.


    In the middle of the sky, sun Bing has already noticed his physical condition at the moment. Under that palm, his ribs have cracked, and he has been hurt seriously.


    but even so, sun Bing is still not at all relaxed. His mental power surging in the awareness of the sea has exerted the power of Liangyi micro dust sword array to the extreme The injured Yang Yougen could not resist.


    In addition, the previous sun Bing also blocked the most critical time in time. It was precisely because he won this short moment of time that an obvious hobby spread out in the air. He was directly killed by sun Bing''s Liangyi micro dust sword array under the eyes of the old man.


    In fact, Yang You''s strength is not very weak. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, ordinary casual practitioners can''t challenge him. After all, his Taoist magic power is really a bit terrifying, not to mention many cards.However, for sun Bing, this is nothing after all. For jianjue, the Liangyi micro dust sword array may only be the foundation of the sword array, but it has also benefited sun bing a lot, and even can kill Yang You forcefully.


    You know, his resistance was quite fierce. It was only because sun Bing had noticed the flaw in the sword array, and the other party could not find the heart of the array at all, so he would have such a consequence.


    "Lizi, you are looking for death." Immediately, sun Bing''s ear will spread such a hoarse voice, even because he saw Yang you completely dead in front of himself, the old man''s whole body has changed significantly.


    That pair of eyes is filled with a trace of blood red, which hides the breath of Taoist madness. Ordinary people even feel frightened when they look at it. It can be imagined that the old man is really a little angry at the moment.


    "If you want me to die, let''s all die together." At the moment, there is no room for recovery. I heard the voice of the old man hissing.


    A faint irony flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. We should know that his principle has always been that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes, but today it''s totally beyond this situation.


    This is because Yang you himself caused this matter, no matter in terms of emotion or reason. He had already begun to provoke sun Bing at the auction hall before. In that case, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He thought it was over.


    But just before, he suddenly suffered an inexplicable attack. The mastermind of the attack was Yang you. This was the second provocation. However, because the other party was not in front of him, sun Bing was unable to start.


    But then he not only wanted to kill sun Bing, but also oppressed him by the old man who had reached the realm of ecdysis.


    Such repeated and repeated provocations completely aroused sun Bing''s anger.


    In the end, the conflict between the two people was just a bottle of pills. So in the end, it can only be explained by taking the blame from oneself.


    Although it is said to kill Yang you, the hatred between the two should be thoroughly understood, but Sun Bing will not forget that there is such an old man in front of him.


    Since all of them had been killed before, sun Bing couldn''t be merciful at the moment. After all, after all, after all, when the old man fled home, the final result was that more people could be sent to kill sun Bing.


    Although at the moment to kill it, eventually the Yang family can still find some clues, but it takes a lot of time, and this period of time, sun Bing is completely safe.

 Chapter 355

    Since the heart has made a decision, then sun Bing at the moment will not have any delay, his eyes are showing a forest of murders, even now has been seriously injured, still will not let go of the figure in front of him.


    At the same time, the old man also looked at Sun Bing with this kind of vision. Even because of his madness, his intention to kill sun Bing was even more intense, which had almost turned into substance.


    Under this kind of tremendous pressure, even sun Bing also obviously noticed a trace of suppression, but in a flash, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, even if the strength of the other side was quite good.


    But don''t forget, before sun Bing was really able to bear that terrible pressure, and went directly to the center of the devil head peak, so this momentum was nothing to him at all.


    At the same time, the two flying swords hovering in the air slowly interlaced with each other.


    Because of the unique rhythm track, there is a mysterious wave in the air, and then there is a kind of towering sword power coming out. The sharp blade is facing the old man below.


    However, without waiting for any reaction from the other side, sun Bing is already in front of the old man at the moment. To deal with this kind of enemy, those small moves have no use at all.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not hide anything at all. The shadow sword in his hand swept by and drew a terrifying edge. The bright sword light appeared directly, and the ultimate goal was the head of the elder.


    At the moment, unlike before, sun Bing''s ultimate goal is to kill life, but it can''t be a simple struggle. So he realized the sharp edge contained in the sword wind, and the old man couldn''t help standing up.


    After all, sun Bing is the most pure swordsman. In the same realm, his attack power is the most powerful, and he can even cross the border to challenge.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment has fully understood the meaning of 50% sword. In addition, the sharpness of the shadow sword can really threaten the monks who have fallen into the realm of Defan. That''s why this happens.


    After all, the old man and Yang you are not necessarily. Each other can only be regarded as a servant. How can he still have such treasures as spiritual tools on his body, and can only rely on his own cultivation to resist.


    It is such an average between the two sides that the timing is almost the same at the moment. Facing sun Bing''s thick and sharp sword spirit, the old man does not dare to force him to resist it. Otherwise, he must be the one who will eventually die.


    However, the monks who can practice to the realm of Defan are extraordinary even if they don''t have great treasures in God. They even have golden lights in their palms, and they are shooting at Sun Bing. It seems that they want to win by surprise.


    The two attacks are so intertwined. At the moment, the two people fight each other fiercely. One is a young Tianjiao in the middle of the pregnancy, and the other is an old monk who has fallen out of the realm.


    Under the flickering shadow, almost every contact can burst out a terrible strong wind, completely enveloping hundreds of feet of space, the ground is a mess, the danger is self-evident.


    "No, no more procrastination." After perceiving that both sides are in a fierce battle, sun Bing''s heart sank. At the moment, he still has nearly 50% of the real yuan.


    Although sun bingzhenyuan will not be exhausted completely, after fighting for such a long time, obsidian city is not far from here, and the sound is so shaking, it will surely attract the attention of others.


    At that time, even if sun Bing completely killed the old man in front of him, it would be quite a long time if he was finally benefited by others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I could not help but see a faint shadow of sword meaning. The two flying swords, which had been suspended in the air and had no effect at all, could not help but shoot towards the old man below.


    After such a long time of brewing, the sword array can be said to be incomparably ingenious, but also quite powerful. In a flash, the old man was completely trapped in it.


    But only in this way, sun Bing still won''t have a slightest relaxation. After all, he is a monk who has fallen out of the ordinary realm. He has a little bit of carelessness in his heart, and the final result will be completely changed.


    So I can''t help but run forward with the shadow sword. Even if I move my body a little now, I can clearly feel a burning pain in my chest, but Sun Bing still has no wrinkle in her eyebrows.


    Sun Bing is quite serious about the battle. These are all external factors. He can easily ignore them. Only when the battle is over is the time to relax completely.


    "Do you really think a small sword array can trap me? Although the power of the sword array is extremely huge, your cultivation is much lower than mine after all, so give me a break. " When you can hear the old man''s low cry.


    Finally, in sun Bing''s surprised eyes, the sword array, which has been quite concise and powerful since the beginning, is now in a precarious situation.And at this time, sun Bing can clear the feeling that the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is feeling a huge and terrifying force, which is crazily emerging towards the outside, and has even faintly been unable to support the situation.


    Sun Bing''s eyes shrunk slightly and sighed: "it''s true that he is a monk who has fallen into the realm of the world. Even if he doesn''t master the core of the sword array, he can still easily break it completely with his own terrifying strength, which is beyond imagination."


    "But do you really think I''m just a little bit of a gimmick? Since the Liangyi dust sword array can''t trap you, taste the Sancai wave sword array, and you won''t be disappointed. "


    At the moment of saying this, sun Bing''s direct knowledge of the sea trembled slightly, and his mental strength directly emerged. At the same time, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and a brand-new sword suddenly flew out.


    Finally, it was directly connected with the previous Liangyi dust sword array. Although it was said that there was a moment full of flaws, sun Bing had already known about it, so there was no more concentration and breath holding at the moment.


    The speed of its transformation even makes people can''t react at all. The next moment, the original sword array has been completely changed. Sun Bing''s mouth can''t help but show a smile, and then he runs towards the front with the shadow in his hand.


    Because in the face of such a powerful opponent, can you have a little bit of unnecessary negligence ah, otherwise, waiting for sun Bing will be the most painful result, even if the opposite seems to have been trapped by sun Bing at the moment, it is not certain who will win and who will lose in the end.


    Sun Bing did not expect, although only added a sharp sword, but the shock absorption power suddenly increased several times, even if the old man is hard to break free.


    Moreover, the power of the sword array can not be underestimated. Under the control of sun Bing, the three flying swords even helped each other. The original power was not great, but after the increase of the sword array and sun Bing''s sword intention, the power was increased several times.


    If you are not careful, even a monk who has fallen into the realm of the world can''t block it. Therefore, the old man at this moment still needs to be on guard against the sword Qi flying from all around.


    After feeling that he was already a little dwarfed, the old man''s face was obviously gloomy: "I didn''t expect that this son''s strength is so strong. If you stay, you will have endless troubles."


    In an instant, the old man''s eyes had a clear light. Sun Bing was not too familiar with the three abilities of folding waves sword array, so there was a faint flaw at the moment.


    "Break it for me." Suddenly, you can hear the old man''s burst drink. A golden palm print directly bombards the sword array. Under such power, it is obvious that it can not be sustained, and even has gradually broken down.


    However, the joy on the old man''s face had not been revealed. There was a sword handle left in his eyes. At the same time, there was an obvious voice in his ear: "indulge in the world."


    In the end, the shadow sword pierced the other side''s chest, but the vitality of the monk was several times stronger than that of ordinary people, especially when he reached the realm of decadence.


    Even though he was injured by this fatal injury, the old man still kept his last breath. His eyes flashed thick and cruel, and tried his best to shoot sun Bing.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing received the other party''s dying move, which was even more powerful than the previous one. He felt obvious pain all over his body, but Sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a smile, because the other side couldn''t hold on.

 Chapter 356

    However, the opponent''s move is quite powerful. It can even be said that it is even more powerful than the previous angry attack. It is almost a sacrifice of life, and there is absolutely no mercy.


    In fact, sun Bing has already predicted this. After all, the opposite side is better than him. If he wants to win easily without paying anything, it is totally wishful thinking.


    Therefore, when attacking, he immediately withdrew to resist. At the same time, Zhenyuan in the elixir field was even more agitated, forming a rather solid body protecting vigorous Qi on the body surface.


    This is almost the most powerful defense of sun Bing. You should know that his Zhenyuan is several times more concise than the warriors in the same realm, even some young Tianjiao can''t match it.


    Therefore, the defensive power of vigorous Qi of protecting the body naturally becomes more powerful. Facing the ordinary friars, sun Bing even has the strength to stand there and let the other party attack at will. He doesn''t need to fight back at all, because the opponent can''t even penetrate his vigorous Qi.


    However, such a perfect defense still could not resist the attack of the old man. The bright light of the sword slowly faded down under that palm, and finally disappeared completely.


    However, the body protecting vigorous Qi, which was so terrifying, could barely survive the instant under the old man''s palm. Then sun Bing heard a clear sound next to his ear.


    Then, in sun Bing''s eyes, the vigorous Qi of the bodyguard could not help but crack. The powerful palm power directly hit sun Bing, even if a figure could be seen flying through the air.


    As for sun Bing, he could only detect a tremendous force coming out of his chest, and then his mouth was filled with blood mist, and his muscles and bones seemed to be completely cracked. Even if he took a little action, he could feel the unbearable pain coming out.


    This is also because sun Bing''s sword moves and vigorous Qi of protecting the body have weakened more than 70% of the strength in this palm. In addition, sun Bing has worked very hard since his practice, and even his physical quality is extraordinary. Only in this way can he barely hold on.


    If not, sun Bing may have fallen completely under that move just now, but at this moment, things have begun to reverse greatly. You can see that sun Bing''s mouth even shows a smile.


    At this moment, even as an opponent, sun Bing also had to sigh in secret: the monk who had fallen into the realm of ecdysis really quite terrible. Even though the old man in front of him can only be regarded as a weak one in ecdysis due to his old age, his strength is still so terrible.


    Seeing the old figure not far away, sun Bing could not help but take a deep breath, and then forced to hold back the surging blood in his body, so he stood up.


    Although the walking steps are slightly heavy, but see sun Bing that pair of twinkling sharp edge pupil, still can see completely immersed in the war intention, it is obvious that sun Bing at this moment still has the strength of a war.


    Even if sun Bing''s injuries are quite severe, you should know that the old man''s injury is even more serious than sun Bing, because the previous sword, sun Bing did not show any mercy, directly hit the other party''s vital point.


    Because some ordinary places are nothing to a monk. Relying on Tiancai Dibao and elixir, they can only be regarded as skin trauma. Even if it looks quite serious, it does not hurt much.


    What''s more, after the cultivation has reached the realm of decadence, he can even rise up in the air and walk against the wind, and his own strength will be transformed. It is because he does not understand that sun Bing is so afraid that he will not suffer too much damage in the rest of the weak.


    But now it''s not the same. The shadow sword has hit the key point of the other side, and it contains the sword meaning of Ling lie, completely blocking the healing of the wound.


    Unless a monk can completely erase the sword meaning from the wound, it will be difficult for the wound to recover. This is the swordsman''s terror. Every move contains his own artistic conception. The attack power is the first in the same realm.


    What''s more, sun Bing has learned 50% of his sword meaning, which is quite difficult. Even if the old man wants to refine this sword spirit, it will take a long time. What''s more, it is still in the battle.


    Therefore, after perceiving his body injury, the old man''s eyes are filled with thick disbelief. We should know that the young man in front of him is just in the middle of the birth period.


    I thought it would be quite easy to kill such a friar, even if he could be called a genius for a while. He could suppress him completely by raising his hand.


    However, the final result was totally beyond the expectation of the old man. Not only was his young master killed completely, but even the old man himself was seriously injured. Especially with the passage of time, he could clearly feel the passing of his life.


    Gradually, there was even a trace of fear in the old man''s heart. It was not uncommon that Yang you could cross the border and challenge with her birth. Even Yang you could escape safely by relying on her cards.


    However, in history, it can be said that there are only a few days to kill Tianjiao who is born out of the world, because although the difference between defeat and killing is only one word, the difference between them is just like heaven and earth.What''s more, sun Bingcai at the moment is only in the middle period of his birth. He has already possessed such strength before he reaches the peak. How terrible is the future?


    Therefore, looking at the figure that is getting closer and closer, there is a trace of fear in the eyes. It seems that a brand-new Tianjiao is slowly born, even comparable to Wei Changdong. However, I didn''t think that he would become the stepping stone of such pride one day.


    At the moment, sun Bing has dragged the heavily injured body to the old man, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of cold. He looks at the old man in front of him quietly, and then slowly raises his sword to prepare for the final end.


    Seeing that sun Bing has begun to do something, the old man''s face flickers with a trace of reluctance, because even in this field, there is still a last glimmer of hope. As the saying goes, the older he is, the more he cherishes his life. He is already more than 300 years old this year. Even if his life is about to run out, he doesn''t want to die like this.


    Immediately, his eyes even filled with a trace of fear, a trace of hope, and said directly: "as long as you leave me a life, then I will voluntarily betray the Yang family and become your Taoist protector. Although you have extraordinary potential, you are still too weak at the moment. I can give you great help, magic and secrets..."


    This sentence made sun Bing''s movements slow down to a certain extent, but in a flash the corners of his mouth were even more sarcastic: "so what? In terms of strength, if you are not as good as me, what is the foundation to become my Taoist protector? What''s more, if you can betray the Yang family today, you can also betray me tomorrow. As for the magic power secret method, how can you be an old servant? "


    With sun Bing''s words, the old man''s heart became colder and colder, and his eyes were filled with despair. Finally, he even hissed: "if you kill me, then the Yang family will not let you go. As a monk, you dare to do so."


    It''s just that sun Bing has no hesitation at all. Even the successors trained by the Yang family are still able to kill them. What''s more, he is just an old dog, which is totally harmless.


    Immediately, he immediately swung his sword downward, and finally completely cut off the head of the old man. He could even see the strong reluctance in the eyes of the other side and the great grief and indignation in his heart.


    But all this has become the past style, because the old man at the moment is completely dead, and there will never be such a person in the future, and not only with this, but also with this, this year''s Tianjiao list will also be short of one person.


    Speaking of it, Yang you is really a bit sad. When the Tianjiao list was opened three years ago, the other party was hiding its talents and accumulating strength to prepare for this one-time blockbuster.


    And this time, the time has reached, and their own strength is really extraordinary, completely have the conditions to go up, but the only helpless is that Yang you himself provoked sun Bing, and then he died completely.


    After killing both of them, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath. It can even be said that at the moment, he felt quite haggard. After all, in such a short period of time, he met three quite fierce battles in succession.


    It can even be said that in such a long time, sun Bing''s whole body spirit is completely tense, especially when he is fighting against the enemy, he is very careful to detect every place.


    Because if you make a mistake, you will be doomed. Even if you think about it now, sun Bing can feel a cold sweat behind him.


    Fortunately, he was the first to win. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes scanned several corpses on the ground, and his mouth showed a wry smile. He thought that after he came to the center of Shenzhou, he could begin to practice at ease.


    But now it seems that this is an extravagant hope, and now it has once again attracted a huge force, even more terrifying than ever before.


    Sun Bing can only shake his head and sigh. After all, even if it is another time, sun Bing will definitely not have any hesitation, because in the previous situation, as long as there is a trace of hesitation, then the person lying on the ground is sun Bing himself.

 Chapter 357

    At the moment, although the matter in front of him has been completely solved, sun Bing''s face still has not changed too much, and even his brows are slightly wrinkled, full of solemnity. He whispered: "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You must leave quickly."


    We should know that when sun Bing and the old man were fighting, there was no reservation at all. The strength of the two people was not weak, so the terrible power would erupt in every move.


    In addition, this place is not far away from Obsidian city. Even those people with low level of cultivation can''t feel this kind of noise, but it will certainly disturb many people. Even if they are curious, they may come to see it.


    As for sun Bing, who has been seriously injured in the previous battle, 70% of his strength has been lost, which can even be said to be quite weak. Even in the face of loose repair in the same realm, it is quite dangerous.


    But don''t be able to kill sun Bing in the face of a powerful enemy, but he is finally planted in the hands of those who are free to repair. At that time, the words spread out may even make people laugh.


    Sun Bing immediately received the ring on the ground, and then the whole person immediately fled to the distance. Originally, the magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch" should be quite terrifying, even can be called the world''s fastest.


    But because sun Bing has been seriously injured at the moment, he may not feel too much when he was just fighting. Now, after suddenly relaxing, he can feel the deep pain spreading all over his body.


    The good thing is that after years of tempering, sun Bing''s willpower is extraordinary, which can barely resist it. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t bear such pain, but it''s precisely for this reason that sun Bing''s whole journey is slowed down countless times.


    Sun Bing did not surprise him. As soon as he left, the other people appeared suddenly. The other people could rise up in the air. This is obviously one of the signs of the monk who has become a monk.


    In this way, we can find that the land within hundreds of feet of this place can''t help but crack, and there is a sharp edge hidden in it. The sword meaning is really a little frightened.


    But after seeing the two corpses lying on the ground, everyone''s eyes could not help but shrink, and their hearts were filled with deep horror.


    Because the auction was just over, there were still many young Tianjiao staying in the city of Heiyao. The people who came here were basically the protectors of Tianjiao''s road. Although they were both in the world, they were several times better than the old man.


    As a monk, he naturally has the ability of never forgetting. As long as you have met each other, you can still recognize it clearly even after decades of separation. What''s more, Yang you can be regarded as a familiar Tianjiao when he is sent out an invitation letter by the treasure Pavilion. Therefore, his information has been searched and collected for a long time. How can they not recognize him as a Taoist protector.


    And the scene of the scene is a little serious, because at this moment, not only Yang you himself died, but also the Taoist protectors have completely disappeared. This is a very important thing.


    One of them couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I didn''t expect that the Yang family''s men and horses had fallen completely. They were really a bunch of rubbish. The Taoist protectors even chose such a role."


    "Well, don''t worry about these things, or try to find out who can kill the Yang family. I''ll see who is breaking that hidden rule." Then another person''s words slowly spread out, and all of them could not help being quiet, and then all nodded.


    After all, this time the man can kill the Yang family''s men and horses, and the next time he can directly attack them. Therefore, it is quite dangerous. Many forces naturally need to completely eliminate this accident. After all, they are more worried about the comfort of their son of God.


    Sun Bing is not clear about what happened behind him. However, he did not think that his counterattack caused such a huge movement. It is really shocking.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s biggest goal is to quickly find a safe and secluded place to start healing, because now it is almost impossible to hold on to the feeling, which is also in the "shrinking into an inch" even in the case of sun Bing''s serious injury, the speed still does not slow down.


    After running for half an hour, sun bingminrui realized that there was a mountain nearby that looked quite inconspicuous. After that, he immediately ran to it and finally found a secluded cave.


    Here, sun Bing finally gave a thorough breath, but then immediately frowned. The sharp pain even made sun Bing''s body tremble, and his face turned pale.


    After a long time, the pain inside the body finally reduced a part, and then began to investigate their own situation at the moment, the face can not help but float a little startled, and even took a breath of cold air.


    Just because of the two moves of the old man, sun Bing''s two ribs were broken, and even countless meridians were blocked. He was seriously visceral, and the Dantian was in a mess. In a word, the injury was the first time in nearly three years of cultivation.Aware of the pain from his body, sun Bing can only smile bitterly from the corners of his mouth. If he had known this, he really didn''t want to fight, but there was no way. Fortunately, his life could be saved in the end.


    Although the injury is a little serious, there are still many healing pills and Tiancai Dibao in sun bingnajie. With the help of these, sun Bing will surely be able to completely recover the hidden injury.


    Sun Bing didn''t hesitate too much. Although he said that he was rarely injured, he still did not give up the precious elixir. He just had a lot of reserves in Najie. All of these were purchased in treasure Pavilion last time, but he didn''t expect that he could be used today.


    At once, sun Bing''s hand was shining, and then a crystal clear jade bottle appeared. After opening it, the whole cave was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Even sun Bing in this case, can feel the pain from the body are reduced a lot, it can be imagined that this must be a very precious pill.


    But this is a precious elixir in other people''s eyes. Sun Bing''s face did not hesitate at all, and immediately put it into his mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth, and then a tremendous force of medicine emerges from sun Bing''s lower abdomen, and finally diffuses to the whole body. The medicinal power is with a trace of warmth, and even the places it passes through will slowly and thoroughly treat the trauma.


    In such a situation, sun Bing can only feel as if he is in a hot spring. He has a light comfort all over his body. With the pain from his heart, he is gradually eliminated.


    However, because the damage to his body is too serious, it still needs sun Bing to explore carefully, especially the blocked meridians in his body, which is more troublesome to deal with.


    All of them need sun Bing''s own use of the majestic Zhenyuan or mental strength to slowly open it. The process can be said to be quite slow, and even any damage may occur if you are not careful.


    But for their own physical condition, sun Bing is not too much irritable, so carefully began to recover.

 Chapter 358

    In a flash of time, it is three days later. In the silent cave, sun Bing is still sitting there. At the moment, sun Bing has changed significantly compared with three days ago.


    In particular, that originally pale face, now is showing a trace of ruddy, the momentum released from the original body, now also gradually tends to be peaceful.


    After a long time, we can only see a trace of red on Sun Bing''s face, and then spit out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. The bloodstain presents a light purple, which looks quite frightening.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face is even filled with a faint smile, and even the momentum of his whole body can''t help but be more concise, and even more than before.


    Because this mouthful of blood is the blood stasis in sun Bing''s body. In the past three days, sun Bing has vomited a lot of blood stasis, which is obviously the last time. Even now, he can feel a little relaxed all over his body.


    Aware that his body has been completely healed, sun Bing also slowly got up, instantly can hear a crackling sound, just like fried sugar beans, all the changes in the body muscles and bones.


    And then look at Sun Bing at the moment, compared with a few days ago, the momentum of his whole body is more powerful, and the real yuan in the elixir field is also more condensed.


    In fact, the most important harvest is that sun Bing killed a monk of the level of de fan by virtue of the strength of his birth state. Even for himself, it is a very difficult challenge, which can be called a great tempering.


    However, the benefits are very obvious. Sun Bing''s sword image is more intense. Because of the lack of stamina, there is no way to break through for the time being. However, sun Bing can believe that he is not far away from 60% of the sword meaning.


    You should know that the 50% sword meaning is only 10% less than the 60% sword meaning, but it is just like the distance between heaven and earth.


    Because 60% of the sword meaning means that the sword meaning is small, and the overall power will have this greater step of improvement, and even have the taste of a step up to the sky.


    If a swordsman has reached such a situation, it will be very difficult to break through. Even if he has understood 60% of the sword''s meaning, he can be regarded as a master of one side and has the qualification of founding a sect.


    Generally speaking, some people need to be over 50 years old to reach this level. However, sun Bing has already shown such signs at the moment. It can be imagined how terrible the supernatural creatures are.


    After realizing that he had no other injuries, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. Even though the fight helped him a lot, sun Bing still had a feeling of palpitation when he recalled the previous scene. If he continued to repeat it, he could not even be sure whether he could persist.


    However, now that the whole body is in a safe situation, it is also time to watch the harvest. After all, Yang you is not an ordinary person. As a person who can be ranked in the top 100 of Tianjiao list, the items contained in Najie are far beyond the imagination of others.


    It can even be said that this must be the first time sun Bing has such a terrible harvest in such a long time.


    When sun Bing has just instilled Zhenyuan into Najie, he can instantly feel a magnificent attraction coming from it, and directly absorb the Zhenyuan in his body into it, and finally disappear without trace.


    This scene can be said to make sun Bing''s face full of a trace of surprise, because for such a long time, has not seen this kind of situation, is really a little surprised.


    But even so, sun Bing still doesn''t have much action. After all, the absorbed Zhenyuan is a little trivial compared with the Zhenyuan in his body. There is no need to resist at all. Since he likes to absorb, let it be.


    Not long ago, the real yuan in sun Bing''s body nearly consumed half a percent, and the attraction from it disappeared instantly. Although this amount is not large for sun Bing, it is quite rare to know that the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body has been condensed more than ten times, and few people in the same realm can match it. At the moment, it is quite rare that he has absorbed half of it.


    Because if the general free cultivation encounters this kind of situation, even if they completely absorb the elixir field and finally completely dry up, they can not support such a huge consumption.


    It can even be said that at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but be filled with a touch of curiosity, want to understand what the Najie is different, and then slowly explore the mind.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but a burst of agitation. To know that for such a long time, sun Bing has been quite calm, but at the moment it is really some can''t help it.


    Because the hand of this menna ring is too large, sun Bing''s own Najie can only be regarded as more than ten Zhang square meters of space, but there are enough miles in it. It can be said that what sun Bing has is only inferior Na Jie, so there is no doubt that this is the best in the legend.


    The first thing that comes into sun Bing''s eyes is the huge spirit stones piled up there, which can be said to be quite eye-catching. Such a large number, at least, there are hundreds of thousands of them, which can only make people sigh in their hearts: if they are worthy of being rich, they can easily possess such huge resources.Next to this pile of spirit stones is a small pile of white jade. To tell the truth, seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite surprised, why the spirit stone should be divided into two teams.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help thinking, and the spirit stone appeared in my hand. In a moment, there was a rich aura of heaven and earth around me, and the source of the stone was actually the stone in my hand.


    After sun Bing''s careful detection, it can be determined that the aura contained in it is hundreds of times higher than that of the lower grade spirit stones, which means that it is a middle grade spirit stone. If you use this kind of spirit stone for cultivation, the cultivation speed can be greatly improved.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise. Although there were not many spiritual stones, there were hundreds of them, which were equivalent to tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones.


    But the surprise was much more than that. Suddenly, I could detect a flash of light in the huge Najie. I could not help but look directly at the past. The excitement in my heart which was just a little restrained just now reappeared in an instant.


    Because this is the golden cicada winged beetle that appeared in the auction hall before. You should know that this is a spirit weapon, and it is a very rare defense spirit weapon.


    In the auction before, sun Bing had a vague action on this sword, but at that time, he did not open his mouth because he did not have enough spiritual stones to bid for it.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see such a precious thing in Yang You''s Najie. Sun Bing immediately took it to his own hands without any hesitation.


    Although this piece of armor is said to be armor, it is as thin as a cicada''s wing. Otherwise, it can''t be named like this. The whole body is quite light, as if it has no weight. It is only touched, but it can feel quite delicate.


    Can such armor really resist attacks? In an instant, sun Bing came up with such a problem in his mind. He immediately replaced the sword with his finger and directly attacked the armor. It was more obvious that he could feel such a strong defense force, and even sun Bing''s attack could be weakened by most.


    After perceiving this function, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of emotion. If he had been able to wear such a treasure armor before, he would not have been so passive when fighting against the old man, especially when he was so traumatized.


    But it''s not too late to get it now. After all, two months later, it will be the battle of Tianjiao list. At this time, sun Bing''s ability to improve his strength is really a great thing.


    At that time, sun Bing put it on his body without hesitation. Although it didn''t look very good before, but after he arrived at Sun Bing, he was incomparably compatible. The most important thing seems to be that there is not a trace of weight at all. He can easily wear it on his body.


    Finally gradually hidden under the green shirt, ordinary people can not see any difference, only sun Bing can be aware of his whole body is completely wrapped, can be called quite safe.

 Chapter 359

    After looking over all the booty, even if sun Bing had no feeling for many cultivation resources, he still had a feeling of mind stirring at the moment.


    Because I have to lament that the heirs of the clan forces are too large, even beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    Sun Bing has already harvested 135000 spirit stones, 132 high-quality spirit stones, precious golden silk cicada wing beetle, and many miraculous medicines, natural materials and earth treasures. In a word, it is almost innumerable.


    What''s more, it also needs to add that Najie. After all, it''s not a common Najie. It''s even immeasurable to have such a huge storage space.


    And sun Bing at this moment, of course, is to abandon his own Najie, the use of such a huge space, after all, which can reserve more things.


    After finishing everything up, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of light, through the previous battle has let Sun Bing thoroughly know, his real strength.


    Although it seems to be strong enough, even to be able to challenge beyond the realm, even since ancient times is a very rare thing.


    However, only sun Bing knows that he is still weak after all, because this year''s Tianjiao battle is no better than ever. At this moment, it is a golden age only once in thousands of years. It can be said that Tianjiao is rampant and evil spirits emerge in large numbers. Even if people like Yang you are so strong, there is no need to know others.


    What''s more, even if it''s a cross-border killing, it''s not something to be proud of, because sun Bing can be sure that there are others who can do this, but it hasn''t been spread out yet.


    Let''s not say much about other things for the time being, because sun Bing doesn''t know much about it, but Wei Changdong absolutely has such strength, because even sun Bing at the moment can feel that there is still a certain gap between himself and the other party.


    Because of his first meeting at the auction, sun Bing was able to realize that his cultivation had reached the peak of the later period of the birth state, and even he might directly reach the realm of transformation in the next step.


    And it''s not only with this. Even if it''s a one-sided relationship, sun Bing can still feel the other side''s sword sense, even if it''s more than three points stronger than sun Bing''s, even if it''s 60% of the distance, it''s just a short shot to the door.


    In addition, the terror power of the sword body can not be said to be a simple and ordinary monk who has fallen into the realm of Defan. Even if he is a righteous person, he can easily crush sun Bing''s opponent.


    This discovery filled sun Bing''s heart with a strong sense of urgency. After all, there will be a war between the two sides in two months. If we want to improve our strength, there are many ways, but most of them are not suitable for sun Bing at the moment.


    The only thing that can make sun Bing have a breakthrough is the sword array. Although it is said that in the face of the monk who has fallen into the realm of Defan, the Sancai folded wave sword array can''t bear it, but it can''t make sun Bing despise him.


    After all, it''s only half a month before sun bing gets his hand. It''s not easy to achieve such achievements. Even sun Bing himself can''t imagine what the final result would be like if he didn''t get such a sword array.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that his power is so weak just because he didn''t thoroughly understand the spirit of the sword array. If he could use it as perfectly as the sword technique, it would not have happened.


    What''s more, in the next two months, sun Bing can still vaguely understand the sword array in the next step. He should know that the lower he goes, the more powerful the sword array will be. Finally, he can easily kill the saints whom countless people worship.


    Of course, that realm is a little far away from sun Bing at the moment. At the moment, his main goal is still to win the next tianjiaobang battle.


    Since he wants to be promoted, only 100000 mountains is the best place for sun Bing. He has already considered this point before. However, he has been delayed because of his serious injury in recent days.


    Now that she has completely recovered, it''s time to continue training. For such a long time, even her bones are rusty. Next, it''s time to move her muscles and bones.


    And just as sun Bing just got such a treasure armor, he also wanted to test how much power there was in it. Almost at this moment, sun Bing had already made a decision in his heart.


    Then, without any hesitation, the whole person immediately walked out of the cave and saw the hot sun in the sky again. At the moment, sun Bing''s heart was quite good. He glanced around faintly, and then without any hesitation, he ran directly towards the distance.


    This speed is obviously different from the speed of sun Bing''s coming here before. Ordinary people can''t find any trace at all, but in an instant, sun Bing disappears.Because Obsidian city is not too far away from 100000 mountains, it is only hundreds of thousands of miles from here to the final destination. For sun Bing, it is almost a day.


    What''s more, even if there are cities along the way that can use the transmission array, sun Bing will not easily get involved. After all, he has just killed Tianjiao of the Yang family. Even if the probability of suspecting him is quite small, there is still such a possibility.


    A day later, the silent 100000 mountain ushered in a new guest, which is completely different from the previous leadership of Hong Kai. This time sun Bing has no accurate target, and even the most important goal is to fight.


    As for the rest of the people who saw sun Bing''s appearance, they all shook their heads slowly, and even their eyes were filled with a trace of regret, secretly regretting:


    "I didn''t expect that this person was young, and his brain was not working well What a safe scene is the mountain? How dare you dare to be so provocative in 100000 mountains? I believe it will not survive tonight. "


    Naturally, sun Bing didn''t hear this kind of words. Even if he did, he just laughed it off. Although he said that he was a monk in the state of birth, the gap between sun Bing and them was too big. They could not bear sun Bing''s sword at all.

 Chapter 360

    It''s a well-known thing that the crisis of 100000 mountains is densely covered. After all, ordinary people need to be careful when they enter for fear of making any loud noise. After all, if they are not careful, they may provoke dangerous monsters. In a word, they are quite dangerous.


    But today, in one of the 100000 mountains, there are rare bursts of huge noise, and even the waves can be clearly heard several miles away.


    Moreover, this is not so simple sound, there are more waves of fighting between each other, even accompanied by a series of terrifying momentum, as well as the low voice of the beast roar.


    No matter which kind of animal is, it exudes the oppressive pressure. Even the hidden monsters in the jungle can''t help but shudder at the moment. They dare not have any unnecessary actions, because they can feel clearly that they can easily crush them, whether it is the momentum or the roar of the animals.


    If we were a little closer to the battlefield, we could clearly find that a young man in a blue shirt with a sword case on his back was among them. At the moment, the other party was holding a sword handle.


    There was a strong sense of sword all over the body. There was a kind of dignified momentum in the air. Even before the trees around were close to each other, they were completely cracked in the sword sense. The power was quite amazing.


    Facing the young man, there is a monster with a huge body. It can even be said that it has reached the peak of level 6. Even if it is only one step away from the level 7 monster, and its body is incomparably huge. Even in front of him, he looks like a mole ant.


    The strength of the demon beast that has reached this level is extraordinary. After all, the monster beast in the same realm is several times stronger than the monk, because the other side''s body is too indestructible. If there is no superior martial art or precious weapon, it is really difficult to break through.


    But even though the monster on the opposite side has reached the peak of level 6, when looking at the young man in front of him, his eyes are still full of fear. He doesn''t dare to make any movement at all. He can only make a low roar.


    Because of the monster''s huge body, there are one terrible sword wound after another, and driven by the sword, it can not heal at all, and the bursts of pain are from it, which is unbearable.


    It''s true that this young man is sun Bing who has experienced in the 100000 mountains. Up to now, it has been a whole month since he entered the 100000 mountains. During such a long time, almost all of sun Bing spent in fierce battles.


    After all, although it is quite dangerous among the 100000 mountains, Wang Hong''s position at the moment can only be regarded as the outermost part of it. If he is more stupid, there will be no powerful monster.


    What''s more, at the moment, sun Bing can meet few enemies in the field of birth, which means that level six monsters can''t pose a threat to him. But even in the face of level seven monsters, when there are dangerous situations, he can escape directly by virtue of "shrinking into an inch", and there is no need to worry too much.


    This time, the name of the monster opposite sun Bing is Xiaoyue Sirius, which is very famous for the sanxiu who has entered the 100000 mountains. Even though he has reached the birth state, he still has no hope of survival.


    Because this Xiaoyue Sirius is not only extremely fast, but also quite ferocious. He will not show any mercy at all, but his opponent today has become sun Bing.


    Speaking of it, the Xiaoyue Sirius thought sun Bing was still as weak as his former opponent, and immediately wanted to attack. However, his move surprised sun Bing. After all, it was very difficult to find a monster with a small strength gap every time.


    But this time, a monster came to the door, so he did not hesitate to fight with his sword, so he became like this at the moment, which was quite unexpected.


    "I''m really a powerful animal, but my strength is more than that." Looking at the huge figure in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the howling moon Sirius couldn''t help but let out an angry roar, which was full of strong pressure. However, for sun Bing, it was like a breeze, which had no effect at all.


    If sun Bing had been a month ago, he might have been in a hurry when facing the level 6 top monster. However, through his experience in 100000 mountains these days, we can say that sun Bing has made great progress. He has a great understanding both in sword technique and in sword array.


    Even if you can hear sun Bing drinking softly:


    "Liangyi dust sword array"


    two flying swords appeared in the sword box behind. Their speed is incomparably fast, and they appear in the air almost in a blink of an eye. What''s different is that the sword array is not as simple as expected.


    At the intersection of the two swords, the aura of heaven and earth between heaven and earth could not help condensing away. At that moment, the aura within hundreds of meters around the corner was so fast that it became a hurricane.


    When you look at the Liangyi dust sword array in the air, you can even see a faint shadow of Liangyi, one black and one white, with a pair of Yin-Yang fish interlaced among them, which is so slowly rotating.Although there are only two swords in the sword array at the moment, the power of the sword array is really frightening. It is even different from sun Bing''s initial exertion. Especially when it is shrouded in it, it can feel like a heavy weight, which can be called unstoppable.


    On the ground that one howling moon Sirius, can only feel his whole body has a heavy edge, even that can not heal the wound is spewing out blood column, eyes are flashing with thick fear, the whole body hair can not help but stand up at this moment, the momentum of the whole body is all unfolded, against it.


    However, under the shadow of the two instruments, everything the other party has done seems to be useless. It can not even slow down the decline speed of the two instruments. It is still pressing down on the other side''s head.


    Finally, the first howling moon Sirius was completely wrapped by sun Bing''s Liangyi micro dust sword array. He could only see the center of Liangyi, which was the huge body. Even now, he is still quite unwilling to break free.


    However, with sun Bing''s last sigh, all the struggles disappeared completely. In the eyes of Xiaoyue Sirius, there was only a strong fear and reluctance. He could not understand why the monk who once looked so weak, even his cultivation level was much weaker than it, but could easily put him to death.


    "Come back."


    After another sip, the flying sword, which had just formed the Liangyi dust sword array, returned to sun Bing''s sword case at a faster speed. The fear of sword in the air could not help but dissipate.


    Once again, it was as quiet as it had been. If there were no signs of fierce fighting on the ground, everything seemed to have not happened.


    "Fighting is the best way to understand sword array." After seeing the destructive power that he caused, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little clear. For such a long time, he could clearly perceive his own progress.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of solemnity: "this sword array is really profound. I thought I had seen the fur for the first time, but now it seems that I still have a long way to go."


    Although the sword array used just now is also Liangyi dust sword array, its power is even dozens of times that of sun Bing''s first use. The most important thing is that the more he understands it, the more profound sun Bing can feel.


    I think that person must have understood for a period of time, but there are too many requirements in this, and even some of them are difficult to complete. Even if the array master saw it, he would not have achieved anything because of the constraint of sword.


    This is the reason why the other party is willing to exchange it. Because of the size of China, there are still very few people who can meet the above conditions. The understanding required is really terrible.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing was full of requests for Jian Jue, who had never met before. After all, the sword array could be said to be created by the other party, and even killed three saints for it.


    However, it is also good that sun Bing did not decline the sword array, or even carried it forward. After all, in jianjue''s own understanding, Liangyi Weichen sword array was really a low-level sword array.


    Even after the completion of the understanding, the power is not small, but the scope of the cover is too small, but can only give it up. But combined with the sword art, plus sun Bing''s understanding, finally burst out a sharp edge that the other side did not imagine.

 Chapter 361

    Since Sun Xiao went to the place where Tiancai was hidden, he could see Tiancai in front of him.


    After all, the Tiancai and Dibao protected by these monsters are already very precious. If they are put outside, they need at least tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones to be able to obtain. For sun Bing, it''s a lot of wealth.


    However, at this moment, sun bingminrui realized that a strong wind suddenly appeared behind him, and he even had a faint sense of crisis in his heart. With a subconscious step out, the whole person had already stood dozens of Zhang away.


    You can see that a young man suddenly appears at the place where he was standing. His clothes are all black. In particular, he has an inch of bloody dagger in his hand. Judging from the fluctuation above, he obviously reaches the realm of spirit.


    However, what attracts sun Bing''s attention most is still the other party''s eyes, which have no emotion at all. It can even be said that there is no family relationship and friendship in each other''s heart, which is quite empty.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes filled with thick vigilance, although said that the other side completely will be momentum convergence, all over the body looks like an ordinary person.


    However, sun Bing can keenly feel the fierce danger from the other side''s body. At least he has reached the peak of the birth state, and his cultivation level is much stronger than that of sun Bing.


    What''s more, the previous sun Bing also felt a sudden attack spread out, which can not help but leave immediately, so the two people can be directly said to be the enemy.


    "Who are you? Why attack me suddenly Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but directly start to ask, at the same time, holding the shadow sword hand can not help but tight three points, as long as the other side slightly moves, it will lead to his terrible attack.


    "Are you sun Bing? I didn''t expect to hide here. The speed is quite good, but I don''t know the strength! " It is only to be able to hear such a hoarse voice in the air, and then sun Bing noticed that his eyes were black, it was obvious that the other party''s direct attack went forward.


    At the same time, sun Bing can only feel that his whole body is even covered with endless crises. His hair can''t help but stand up directly. His scalp has a faint feeling of numbness. He wants to know where the crisis started, but suddenly he finds that he can''t find a figure.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already taken precautions before, so although he was quite frightened at the moment, his movement did not slow down at all. He immediately drank: "nine strangulation"


    you can see the bright light of the sword again and again, showing the invisible blade directly flying out, which blooms out of the power is quite terrible, more than ten It is impossible to resist the strangulation.


    What''s more, sun Bing did more than that. The young man in front of him seemed to be a rather terrible opponent he had met so far. At the same time, the sword box behind his back was opened at the same time. Two sharp swords were directly shot from it, which was directly carried out according to the previous Liangyi dust sword array.


    It can be said that all of these are between the electric light and the flint. Only the sound of weapon clang which is quite meditative can be heard in the air. The bloody dagger that connects with sun Bing''s Chengying sword is the bloody dagger. At such a close distance, we can feel the killing intention released from it.


    If sun Bing''s use of this sword has reached an extremely high level, then the opponent is also quite afraid of the Dagger''s understanding, especially when he is silent, he can kill people.


    Even sun Bing was almost unable to find out, which made his heart filled with a strong sense of coolness, because if he could not detect such an attack, then in the face of his assassination in the future, it would be quite dangerous. If he was not careful, he would have the risk of falling down.


    Because even if it was just the confrontation between the two moves, sun Bing could also think of the assassination he faced before from the other side''s behavior style.


    Although it is said that the cultivation of both of them was in the late period of their birth, their strength was quite different. The only thing similar was this style, which was so quiet and solemn.


    The first attack failed. The man''s action was incomparably rapid. Then he started the second attack. The short dagger was shining with amazing power, and the angle was rather strange towards sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s swordsmanship is so superb that even in the face of this almost inevitable attack, he still has the power to counterattack. It is also a burst of weapons interleaving, and the other side fails again.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s Liangyi micro dust sword array is also ready to be completed. It is like that, without any hesitation, he shrouds the youth in black below. The strong wind from it even makes the clothes of the two people make some hunting noises.


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart is quite confused at the moment. He doesn''t know how friars like this should face his sword array, but the next scene is greatly beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    Only to see each other''s body shape, the next moment completely disappeared in sun Bing''s eyes, even without a trace, no trace, completely can not see any sound, as if there was no such person at all.However, in the air can still hear a cold voice: "Sun Bing is right, I have remembered you, strength is really not trivial, can be called my strong enemy, but your life does not need me to deal with, the last time left is not much, you can do it yourself."


    After that, there was no wave or sound in the air, as if it had disappeared completely.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any action, for fear that this is a strategy of the other side, if a little relaxed vigilance, even if he did not have too much confidence to block the other side''s sneak attack.


    But after a long time, there was still no sound. Sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at the surrounding scene, his mind was full of doubts. Did the other party really go?


    Sun Bing can be sure that the other party is definitely the same person in Tianshang. Sun Bing has completely evaded the previous assassination. He thought the other party should come to revenge this time, but why did this happen?


    But when I think of the person I saw before, sun Bing''s face is still full of dignified, because he can be said to be a perfect killer. He is as quiet as a virgin, as active as a rabbit. If he can''t hit a target, he can''t escape for thousands of miles. He won''t let himself have any danger at all.


    Moreover, such an opponent can also defeat the strong with the weak. Even sun Bing can be sure that it is not difficult for him to kill the monk of ecdysis.


    Because it can be said that killers kill people everywhere, such as eating and resting, which is the most vulnerable time to show flaws, that is the most dangerous time.


    Moreover, seeing that the other party is quite young, sun Bing even suspects that the other party should also participate in the Tianjiao list this time. I don''t know how to deal with it if it happens?


    However, after all, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. After a little thinking, sun Bing has no other concern about this. Before that, we should strive to improve our own strength. Besides, as long as we are strong, we will definitely not have any worries in the face of any opponent.


    At the same time, this battle can also be regarded as a wake-up call for sun Bing, although it is said that sun Bing has obtained the "sword array" which is comparable to the magic power, and its power is quite amazing.


    However, we can''t let go of the cultivation of the sword technique. After all, although the sword array is quite powerful at the time, its reaction speed is not as fast as that of the sword technique. If you are proficient in one of them, it may cause a direct fall in the end. Only when you have a thorough knowledge of all aspects can we go further.


    At the moment, the understanding of the sword array has reached a very high level, which can be called the bottleneck stage. Therefore, in the next month, I can still summarize my own sword skills, so that there is no short board.


    Now that he has made his own decision, sun Bing can''t help nodding secretly, and then without hesitation, he collects the Tiancai Dibao in front of him. The whole person turns around and walks away. What is left in place is that embarrassing place. Only a few people can understand that this was once the territory of a six level peak monster.

 Chapter 362

    However, even though sun Bing has already started to leave, he is still quite worried about the man''s words just now. What can make him so threatening? His words even show that he is almost on the verge of death.


    However, no matter how Sun Bing thinks, he does not have a thorough thought at all. In the end, he can only finish it. However, sun Bing''s heart is still full of vigilance. After all, there are too many dangers in the Shenzhou.


    In this way, three days have passed unconsciously.


    At the moment, sun Bing is on a high mountain, fighting a monster who has reached the peak of level 6. This time, he did not use a sword array, but held a sharp sword. However, he could cause certain damage to the other side.


    Even if the strength of the other side has been quite good, but Sun Bing is still able to handle it. It can even be said that the other side can''t attack sun Bing at all. He can only watch his body leave one wound after another.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of solemnity, and then the whole body of the sword suddenly erupted: "longitudinal sense of the four seas."


    Only this sword, directly toward the monster in front of me, the sword light is incomparably bright, the sword spirit is extremely sharp, in the blink of an eye, this monster was completely killed, there is no trace of redundant sound.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any other actions. Instead, he looked deep into the distant horizon. With the martial arts'' keen five senses and that terrible insight, sun Bing could perceive that there was a momentum that was approaching him quickly.


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing could see a figure flying directly from the sky, which made his eyes shrink. Because he could fly in the sky, he was obviously a monk who had reached the realm of decadence.


    However, this performance still filled sun Bing''s heart with doubts. After all, it was too dangerous among the 100000 mountains. Even the monks who had fallen into the world were just like ants.


    But why so arrogant? Don''t they want their own lives? Because even at the periphery of 100000 mountains, we also need to be careful. Otherwise, a slightly powerful monster can kill it.


    However, sun Bing''s thoughts have not fallen, they can hear a cry between Qiongyu: "Sun Bing, you get out of here."


    The voice was so huge that it could be heard clearly within a few miles. Countless monsters felt a sense of gall cracking in this rise, especially with the outbreak of the voice, and at the same time, there was a terrible momentum directly shrouded.


    For a moment, sun Bing could only feel a cold sweat behind him, for it was obvious that he was a monk who had been in the realm of Defan.


    he was even several times more powerful than the old man sun Bing had killed before. If the old man killed before sun Bing, he could only be regarded as the one in the early stage of Defan realm Well, then this person has at least reached the mid-term or even the peak of ecdysis. However, the other party''s words made sun Bing fall into the freezer. Why did this person know his name and was able to trace him here? What''s more, it was full of anger and killing intention, which was obviously for his life.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind can be said to be quite calm, echoing his own bit by bit for a long time. Almost in a flash, he has figured out the reason for this time.


    In such a long time, if sun Bing offended the people, only Yang you killed before would be the only one. Otherwise, Qinghui Dongtian would not be able to pursue and kill here at all. After all, their patriarch was just demoted from the world, even not so powerful.


    The only one who can send out such a terrible cultivation is the huge Yang family. After all, it can be said that there have been saints in each other''s family. Even if those who have fallen out of the ordinary realm are quite extraordinary, they are really nothing to them.


    Although sun Bing did not take the initiative to expose himself at the moment, he was so powerful that he almost noticed sun Bing''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye. He turned his head and looked at him. He even sneered: "I didn''t think you were hiding here."


    Sun Bing can only feel that he is locked in by the two divine lights, and even has a cold sweat behind him. At this moment, he can really feel the strength of the monk who has transformed into the world.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mind directly flashed an idea: "can''t force the enemy, must immediately carry on the escape, otherwise, only a dead end."


    Sun Bing''s physical reaction was more rapid. Under such terrible pressure, he didn''t even collect the Tiancai Dibao on the ground. The next step was to use "shrinking the ground into an inch". In a flash, he didn''t know how many miles he had traveled.


    But even if it is like this, you can still feel that there is still a vision behind you, even if it is like the poison of bones. No matter how to get rid of it, there is no way.Although it can be said that sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch" can be called the world''s fastest, but don''t forget that he is only cultivating to a small level, what''s more, the realm at the moment is still too low.


    Even if the other party''s lightness skill and body method are not as good as sun Bing, they rely on their own accomplishments, so they are faster. If they are the same realm, then sun Bing can be sure that the other party can''t see himself.


    But this is not the time to think about these things, because sun Bing is basically in the most dangerous time of his life. Even if it was the killing of Yang you and his Taoist protectors, it was not as urgent as the situation at the moment.


    And even though the attack was so fast, sun Bing could still hear a faint word coming out of his ear: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill Tianjiao of my Yang family. If you stop now, I can still leave you a whole corpse."


    It can be said that the voice contains a chilling sense of killing. If ordinary people feel it, even their mind will be damaged. However, sun Bing''s sword sense is extremely concise and concise, and there is no worry at all.


    "It was Yang you who first picked it up. I was just a passive counterattack. I was not good at learning and died, but I could be blamed?"


    Sun Bing''s lightness skill is so excellent that the other party can''t even catch up with him for a period of time. Therefore, he can''t help but continue to speak:


    "what a poor student, how can you talk about my work in the Yang family? Don''t you really think you are the world''s pride? Don''t you like fighting? Even if you run so fast, so what? Now I''m standing here. I''d better have a good exchange. I''d like to see how you can kill Tianjiao of my Yang family. "


    "If you are in the same realm as me, if you can''t take your head off your neck within ten moves, I''ll kill myself by relying on my own accomplishments. If you can give me one year, I''ll kill you in less than half a year, just like killing a dog."


    Sun Bing could not help but coldly said that his eyes were full of grief and indignation. This time, he did not expect that the reaction speed of the Yang family was so fast that he did not even have time to breathe.


    "Good boy, you dare to argue and kill for your life. Since you have killed Tianjiao in my family, you are using your life to wash away such shame." There is still such a fierce killing machine behind.


    This makes sun Bing''s eyes completely cold. Sure enough, all the children of this family are trying to argue with each other, and this matter can''t end well.

 Chapter 363

    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not deep, but you can run very fast, but how much real yuan do you have in your body? Why don''t you stop here


    The people behind still did not give up the bewitching in the words, and even the impatience in the tone gradually disappeared, but the more so, the more dangerous sun Bing felt in his heart, the more powerful.


    It can even be said that the next moment the whole body hair can not help but stand up directly, as if in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but deflect his body to the side for a while, and then a terrible sword spirit turned directly from his side, and even caused quite a wave on the ground.


    At the same time, sun Bing can see that there is an invisible crack on the ground, which is directly caused by the previous opponent''s sword Qi.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was even filled with a thick sense of happiness. If it wasn''t for his faster reaction speed, his amazing insight, and his speed far surpassing that of the monks in the same realm, at the moment, even under this move, he might have fallen directly.


    As expected, the magic power of the monks of the de fan realm is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even if they are separated by several miles, the attack is still such a terror, which can not be resisted by the friars from the birth state.


    In the face of such a terrifying monk, it''s not sun Bing himself. He can be sure that even if Wei Changdong comes, there is no chance of winning. After all, although Tianjiao says that he can cross the border to challenge him, if the gap between them is too large, the final result will be a real food delivery.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can only look at his back angrily. After seeing the increasingly close figure, his heart can be said to be full of desolation. After all, his training time is too short, so he has no resistance to such monks.


    Sun Bing can be sure that if both sides are in the same realm, they can definitely kill them easily, but now they can only run for their lives in a hurry.


    Although sun Bing provoked the disaster this time, he still had no regrets in his heart, because even before, he had not killed Yang you thoroughly.


    It can even be said that the final outcome will not change at all, and even sun Bing can be said to be more dangerous. Therefore, this situation is quite gratifying.


    What''s more, no matter what the situation is, we need to fight for it when it is necessary. What''s more, sun Bing will not relax a little bit if he is not in the final desperate situation.


    But the only thing that makes sun Bing sigh for it is that the reaction speed of the Yang family is really too fast. It is only a short month since Sun Bing killed him to this day.


    But the other party not only found it, it can find here, which has to admire the details of the big family.


    However, after thinking about the previous man in black, sun Bing can be sure that it is the other party who has traded his news here. For that person, he has deeply recorded his heart, and there will be no mercy at all when he meets next time.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that sun Bing can escape from this man''s pursuit at the moment, otherwise everything can only be regarded as empty talk.


    To tell you the truth, now sun Bing still has a little bit of anxiety in his heart, because even after such a long time, the speed behind is still not a bit weakened.


    You should know that for such a long time, sun Bing has actually selected some rather difficult paths to walk, which not only has many difficult monsters, but also those dangerous terrain.


    However, the level 6 monster is almost equal to a mole ant for a monk who has reached the level 6 level. Even if he has reached the level 6 peak, he has no resistance at all. The other side just lightly waves a sword and falls directly and completely.


    Later, even just blooming their own breath, so that those monsters gave birth to endless fear, with the courage to move.


    At the moment, what sun Bing wants most is to quickly enter the depths of 100000 mountains, because in that place, if this person is still so arrogant, then it means that he is dead, and sun bingche is completely safe.


    After all, in the depths of 100000 mountains, it can be said that there are many level 6 monsters like dogs, and level 7 monsters are everywhere. Even level 8 monsters can even meet them. We can imagine the danger among them.


    It''s just that the 100000 mountains are too huge. Even if sun Bing''s speed is so fast, it can''t be reached overnight.


    All of a sudden, when sun Bing passed a valley, he could only feel the surrounding space change for a while, and even the scene was vaguely fixed, which made people quite puzzled.


    We should know that sun Bing''s whole body is moving at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he can rush for several miles. However, no matter how fast he moves, he is still trapped in a small space.


    This kind of feeling surprised sun Bing. We should know that he was very sensitive to the surrounding environment. There was no unique place in the place where he just walked. It could only be regarded as an ordinary valley. But why did this happen?Not believe in evil, sun Bing can''t help but continue to try, but the discovery even let Sun Bing''s heart filled with deep despair, because there is still no change.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall into such amazing terrain on weekdays. Even sun Bing has enough interest to study it and see what''s magical about it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not forget that there was a monk with terrible cultivation behind him who was pursuing him. Even though he was not far away from him, since Sun Bing could enter here, the other party could obviously come here.


    And now sun Bing is completely trapped. In such a small place, it is impossible to escape. As long as the other party can kill sun Bing completely with one hand, sun Bing is now in the most dangerous situation.


    In the face of such a situation, even sun Bing, who has always been quite indifferent, can not help but frown, and his face is extremely gloomy. His eyes are like electricity, searching the surrounding environment carefully, trying to find out what can be done to get out.


    It''s just that the land of Shenzhou is too vast and boundless. There are countless caves and blessed places or dangerous places. Since Sun Bing practiced Taoism, he didn''t know the situation here.


    However, the more anxious, the more likely it is to make mistakes. Just as sun Bing carefully inspected the surrounding environment, a new voice suddenly appeared in his ear:


    "since you have arrived here, you must not be able to continue to escape!"


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but turn around and look. He was surprised to see a figure of a middle-aged man. He did not know when he came to this inexplicable space. There was even a slight sneer on his mouth. His eyes were full of strong killing intention. Undoubtedly, the most worrying thing happened to sun Bing, and the pursuers had arrived.

 Chapter 364

    Sun Bing can''t help but squint slightly at the moment. His eyes are staring at the figure not far away. His mind is starting to turn rapidly, thinking about how he can get rid of such a dangerous situation in front of him.


    However, no matter how Sun Bing thinks, there is only one final result, which is basically in the most dangerous situation. It is impossible to escape. After all, all around are covered by the inexplicable lines, even sun Bing can''t break through in a short time.


    As for the other way, that is to kill this person directly, so that he can get out of danger safely, but this can only be regarded as wishful thinking. If sun Bing had such strength, he would not have escaped at all. The strength gap between the two sides is still a little big.


    It''s not because the opponent''s swordsmanship is superior to sun Bing''s, but his cultivation level is too high. It''s just the so-called "ten skills with one force". Even if sun Bing''s swordsmanship and sword array are so skillful, they can only come back without success.


    However, even in such a dangerous situation, sun Bing still did not give up at all. His eyes looked at each other quietly, and his sword sense could not help condensing. Zhenyuan in the elixir field was running slowly, and finally he was instilled into Chengying.


    Because sun Bing is a swordsman. Even if he is faced with a powerful opponent and knows that he is not invincible, he must resolutely show his sword. Even if he falls down, he is still proud of his defeat. Moreover, many miracles may occur in it.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to resist."


    Seeing sun Bing''s performance, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. His name was Yang Yang, and he was a deacon in the Yang family. His cultivation had reached the peak of ecdysis, and he was only over 80 years old. For him, he was still quite young and had a bright future in the future.


    When he learned that someone dared to kill the Yang family''s Tianjiao, he even arrived in Obsidian city at the first time. Finally, he learned where sun Bing was through Tianshang, so he tracked him all the way.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but show a burst of ridicule: "but even if it is such a performance, how can we change it? Yijie San Xiu dared to kill Tianjiao of our Yang family. From the moment you started, you had already predicted your death. "


    After saying that, sun Bing can see that Yang Yang''s body sends out bursts of breath. In the air, he can also detect the spread of the silk sword. Although he is not as good as sun Bing, he also understands more than 30%.


    With the momentum displayed by the opponent''s whole body, it can be said that it is quite powerful. Then, a thick sword Qi immediately emerges. The sword light is cold, reflecting Yang Yang''s sneer, which makes people feel cold.


    Because sun Bing had already experienced the terror of the other side''s sword Qi in the rush before. After all, he thought that even a few miles could cause such a terrible situation. At the moment, he felt that he was almost going to die.


    But the next moment sun Bing can''t help but shrink his eyes, showing a strong essence, because the power of this move is not as powerful as before. Although the momentum is also so impressive, it seems to be mixed with a quite obvious flaw.


    Although sun Bing''s heart was quite confused about this issue, he didn''t slow down the movement of his hands at all. Even when he was excited, he couldn''t help accelerating the speed of his hand.


    Only a bright light can be seen in the air. Without a sound, sun Bing has already made a move. The light white sword Qi is incomparably rapid, which is toward the flaws in Yang Yang''s moves.


    Then the two swords were interlaced, but to our surprise, sun Bing''s sword not only completely scattered the opponent''s attack, but also had the spare power to shoot at Yang Yang.


    However, the power contained in this is very small, and it can be completely annihilated by waving his hand. However, sun Bing can clearly see that Yang Yang''s face is completely gloomy. After all, according to his idea, sun Bing should be completely fallen at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s face is grim at the moment, but his eyes are still full of doubts. However, the situation at the moment does not allow him to have more time to think, because at the next moment, Yang Yang has already rushed forward with his sword:


    "although I don''t know how you are now my sword spirit, you are really qualified to let me pull out my sword, and there will be no next There was an accident. "


    Yang Yang is indeed a monk who has fallen out of the ordinary realm. His understanding of the sword technique has reached a satisfactory level. When a sword is wielded, the shadow of the sword can''t help but be quick and slow, which makes people dazzled. He doesn''t know how to resist it.


    However, this sword is of no use to sun Bing. He can only hear a jingle, and the two swords crisscross each other. Yang Yang''s sword fails in vain and is perfectly blocked by sun Bingge. This makes his brow just wrinkle, but the movement in his hand is still not slowed down.


    Next, in the air can hear the obvious weapons cross sound, in response to Yang Yang''s attack, sun Bing from the very beginning of dignified incomparable, followed by some relaxation, at the moment in his mind are full of surprise.Because after such a long time of fighting, sun Bing did not feel any extra pressure at all. It can even be said that the people who fight with him are like swordsmen who are born out of their own state.


    Immediately, a trace of doubt could not help but reverberate in his mind: "is this man not a monk who has fallen into the realm of the world? How can the power of his moves be so weak that even the old man a few days ago is far inferior."


    Yang Yang obviously found his own situation at the moment. The whole person stepped back a few steps, and his face showed obvious surprise. He even couldn''t believe his situation at the moment: "why can I only play the strength of the birth state at this moment? Is that what you''re doing


    After hearing this kind of words, sun Bingmei picks her head and contacts the previous situation. It is obvious that there is a difference between them. If Yang Yang said, sun Bing would not believe that the other side would be so kind. He sealed up his realm and fought against sun Bing.


    However, after perceiving this speech, sun Bing can''t help but immediately surge in his mind. This scene seems to have a certain degree of familiarity, as if he had seen it before?


    As a friar, sun Bing has a good understanding of what he has seen. Almost instantly, he thinks clearly about this matter. The worry in his eyes slowly dissipates, and even is filled with cold, so he looks at each other slowly.


    Even with no emotion in his mouth, he said, "this is the equal terrain of all living beings. As a monk of the world, you should have heard of it? I don''t need any more explanation. "


    Although sun Bing''s words are plain, but the information revealed can be said to be quite amazing. Yang Yang''s eyes immediately revealed a trace of clarity, which is obviously quite familiar with such a situation.


    The equal terrain of all living beings is a strange and dangerous place naturally formed in the divine land. Unlike other places, there is nothing wrong with it. However, when more than two monks come here, they can only play the realm of the monk with the lowest cultivation.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the valley, one is sun Bing, and the other is Yang Yang. Therefore, the other side can only exert the strength to get out of the embryo state. Of course, even if the other party is suppressed, he still has the strength of the peak of the birth situation.


    "Even if all beings are equal, then what? Killing you is still like killing a dog or a chicken. "


    Fear often comes from the unknown. After knowing his own situation, Yang Yang quickly came out of the panic, and once again a cruel smile appeared: "thank you for reminding me, but I won''t show any mercy.".


    However, sun Bing''s face at the moment is completely invisible. He even shows a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are even colder: "now the person who said this should be me! I have made it clear before that if both sides are in the same realm, you will be defeated within ten moves. "

 Chapter 365

    As soon as this sentence was finished, sun Bing''s latent momentum could not help but erupt immediately, and he directly pressed Yang Yang in front of him. In particular, the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge was trembling at the moment, and the strong sword meaning emerged at the same time.


    We should know that sun Bing has understood 50% of the sword meaning, but Yang Yang can only reach 30%. Therefore, he felt the sword meaning in the air, and his face could not help turning pale at the moment.


    After all, the swordsman is more sensitive to the sense of the sword. Originally, Yang Yang was able to rely on his terrible cultivation and was not afraid of sun Bing''s oppression. But now, under the pressure of the sword spirit, his strength can only play 70% or 70%.


    And not only with this, think of before Yang Yang so bullying him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick anger, the whole person can''t help but walk slowly towards each other.


    With each step, the sword power on his body can''t help but gush out, and the surrounding ground is under such terrible momentum, and even has been squeezed out of tiny cracks.


    As for Yang Yang, his face was pale under the pressure of sun Bing. Even if sun Bing didn''t make a move at the moment, there was an obvious gap between the two sides.


    Aware of the scene, Yang Yang''s eyes even twinkle with deep horror. At this moment, he finally knows why the former Yang you and the Taoist priest will die completely.


    It''s not because they are too weak, but because sun Bing''s strength is too strong. There are very few people in the same territory who can take on his opponent. Only the most powerful group of Tianjiao can compete with him.


    However, Yang Yang''s heart is full of reluctance. We should know that he is a person who has reached the peak of ecdysis state. Even in the Yang family, such people can be regarded as a high-level person.


    At the moment, how can I be completely killed by the younger generation in front of me? I can''t help but roar: "even if I am in the equal terrain of all living beings, my cultivation is higher than you, and my once insight and understanding of Taoism are not weakened at all. I want to see how you can resist it?"


    Even though he exudes his own momentum and wants to break sun Bing completely, even though his cultivation is still shallow at the moment, he is much higher than sun Bing, but don''t forget that for a month, all the enemies sun is looking for are monsters at the top of level 6, and the monsters in the same realm are several times more terrifying than the friars.


    At the moment, because of his own vision, Yang Yang''s strength has been compressed to such an extent that he can compete with a monster, even if he is faced with two monsters, he can barely support him.


    However, these monsters are not even rivals for sun Bing at the moment. They can only serve as the objects of sword test. Therefore, apart from the series of talents at the top of Tianjiao list, the rest of them are nothing to sun Bing at all.


    "I am no weaker than anyone in the same realm. I was just oppressed by you relying on the realm. Now I see how to resist it. This is the first sword." While saying, sun Bing can''t help but slowly swing a sword.


    Yang Yang can see clearly that this sword is the most basic basic sword technique. Even ordinary people can use it.


    However, sun Bing''s basic sword technique, which seems quite simple to others, is like a complete transformation in sun Bing''s hands. After a sword is wielded, it forms a pale white sword Qi. Its speed is incomparably fast, and it contains considerable strength. It is even comparable to ordinary Xuanpin martial arts.


    And under this sword, Yang Yang is more faintly shivering, because from it can feel the thick crisis, even he may fall completely.


    It can be said that Yang Yang''s heart is full of deep fright. He can''t accept this reality at all. He is so weak in the same realm.


    But when his life was in danger, the whole man did not hesitate. He immediately drew out his sword to resist. He saw the spirit weapon sword with a silky breath. Sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of fire.


    After all, in such a long time, sun bing used precious weapons to arrange the sword array. Although the power was quite good, if all the weapons were used to arrange the sword array, the power could undoubtedly be increased several times.


    And Yang Yang, even in the face of sun Bing''s most common sword, but still can see the other side''s eyes in the twinkling of a dignified, even can''t help but roar: "break it for me."


    Then he held a sharp sword and directly attacked him. The blade and the spirit of the sword crisscrossed each other. Finally, with the sharpness of the weapon in hand, the sword spirit was perfectly blocked. However, because of its powerful force, it retreated several steps.


    Yang Yang''s eyes can be said to be full of horror, and he simply can''t think clearly why even if his own cultivation realm is better than sun Bing, but eventually there will be such a situation.


    But Sun Bing didn''t give him the chance to think like this. Seeing that the first move was blocked, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then slowly waved his sword out: "take my second sword over there, pull out the sword."In an instant, sun Bing completely diffused the previous sword power. Although this skill can only be regarded as yellow level skill, it is quite magical. With the deepening of kendo, its power becomes more powerful. At this moment, with sun Bing''s sword intention, he can even instantly kill a level 6 top monster.


    Yang Yang just reluctantly blocked that move before. Suddenly, he only met the second move. He was in a violent mood. However, this time, the speed of sword Qi was even several times that of the previous one.


    Even though the distance between the two is still tens of Zhang, they have arrived almost in the blink of an eye, and the threat crisis is many times more than the one just used.


    And Yang Yang also knows that it is impossible to block it as easily as before. If there is a slight difference, the final result is death.


    At the moment, his desire is no longer what will kill sun Bing completely, because through such a long time, he has seen the huge gap between the two people, so the only thing he wants is to be able to survive safely.


    After all, he used to be a monk who was on the top of the world. Even though his accomplishments have declined at the moment, his understanding of martial arts has not changed at all.


    Therefore, the whole person could not help but retreat several steps, and then the sword in his hand could not help waving, and even faintly could only see dense sword shadow flickering, and finally burst out a trace of terrifying power.


    However, when sun Bing''s sword drawing skills were intersected, a terrifying edge emerged. Although he was a little reluctant, he was lucky to survive. However, the corner of his mouth coughed up blood for it at the moment. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "Next is the third move. I want to see how you can resist this time?" There was a glimmer of light in sun Bing''s eyes, and then he could not help but wave his sword immediately: "nine strangulation"


    after such a long time of tempering, the strangulation has already spread all over the nineteen routes. Under the interlocking links, it is hard to match the same realm. It can be called sun Bing''s card.


    After seeing this move, Yang Yang''s eyes were filled with a trace of despair, because he could only feel that under this move, he was like a boat, swaying with the wind in the storm. It seemed that no matter what kind of resistance he made, it was useless.


    At the same time, he gave out a cry: "no, you can''t kill me, otherwise the Yang family won''t let you go. If you let me go, I promise I won''t expose it in this life."


    However, sun Bing can kill the Yang family''s successors thoroughly. The two sides have been fighting each other for a long time, and there is no room for any relief. Therefore, how can we listen to such words at this moment.


    Therefore, at this moment, Zhenyuan in the elixir field was instilled into Chengying with a more powerful momentum. The heavy stranding in the air was even more terrifying. At last, he saw that Yang Yang had no life at all, and it was obvious that he had fallen directly.

 Chapter 366

    After killing Yang Yang completely, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, although this time is quite relaxed, it''s only a short three moves. But don''t forget that it took more than half an hour to escape in front of him.


    And even now, relying more on the equal terrain of all living beings here. In a word, sun Bing''s own strength is still a little weak, this time it can be resisted, and the next time it will be quite dangerous.


    However, sun Bing can be sure that, at least in a short period of time, there should not be any other movement in the Yang family. After all, in their opinion, a monk who has emerged from the peak of the world is enough to deal with this problem.


    Immediately sun Bing''s face can''t help but recover a lot, slowly forward to take out the spoils of the war, quite satisfied with the nod.


    However, after seeing the surrounding situation, his eyes still showed a trace of dignified. Maybe the pursuit behind him was too tragic, so he also ignored the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, I suddenly recall that I am in a place where all living beings are equal. Although it has been recorded in numerous ancient books, there is no slightest danger in this terrain.


    But this time, the place is a little different, because sun Bing suspects that it is not only full of the terrain of the equality of all living beings, but also the rest of the crisis, because the equality of all living beings does not have the effect of trapping people.


    I can''t help but take a close look at the surrounding environment, and you can see that you are in a beautiful valley at the moment. Although there are traces of previous battles on the ground, they do not affect the surrounding scenery.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, he saw a completely different scene. Hidden behind the boundless beauty, there are inscriptions one after another in the void, which is full of terrible power. If it is touched by a little carelessly, it is likely to be directly injured or even completely fall.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even rushed out of a thick sense of happiness, which is also thanks to his previous did not walk around, or even do not need Yang Yang Yang to hand, his own in such an environment on the complete fall.


    Looking at the inscription of a stripe road in the void, sun Bing can clearly detect the power, some of which do not have a great effect, but he completely trapped it here, and the surrounding inscriptions are changing every moment. If you can''t break it, you can''t leave.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart had to sigh there. If it was really the land of China, it contained such a magical place. If it wasn''t for this, sun Bing might even have fallen directly.


    At the moment, although sun Bing has been trapped in the valley, there is not even a trace of depression on his face, and he can even see the depth of his eyes with a trace of surprise.


    If sun Bing had encountered such a situation before, he would have been extremely anxious. He must have wanted to break it out as quickly as possible, even if he used violence.


    Since the so-called silk sword practice, sun Bing has no idea of practicing it.


    Master array originally understood all kinds of terrain formed between heaven and earth, and then gradually appeared after his own perception and induction. Therefore, for master array, this pure natural terrain can be regarded as the supreme treasure.


    Sun Bing said that he was practicing sword array, but all things were connected with the terrain. Even before Jian Jue created sword array, he only arranged ordinary array.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment, relying on the contents of the secret script, has almost reached a bottleneck stage. If there is no opportunity, it is difficult to break through.


    But I didn''t expect that things were changing so quickly. Sun Bing was confident that he could get a lot of insights here with his terrifying savvy as long as he was given enough time.


    It is even possible to make a direct breakthrough. In this way, it will greatly improve our own strength. What''s more, the opening time of Tianjiao list is quite close. Naturally, sun Bing has to make final efforts.


    Now that he had made such a decision, sun Bing did not hesitate. He opened his eyes immediately and looked into the void. A series of inexplicable seal characters crisscrossed with each other, forming a terrible situation.


    Moreover, there are countless inscriptions in it. Even if a master of array came here, he might even be dizzy.


    But the lines between heaven and earth are more and more dense and complex, and the joy in sun Bing''s eyes is more and more strong, because if it is completely cut open, it will certainly be able to obtain a great promotion.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, sun Bing can feel that his understanding of the sword array has improved to a higher level. As the so-called analogy goes by, the sword array is also evolved in this terrain, which makes sun Bing''s conjecture completely correct.You should know that since the realization of the Liangyi dust sword array, the Sancai dielang sword array has hardly changed. As for the array behind it, there is not a trace of clue, but now it is obviously a little different.


    Immediately sun Bing did not hesitate, immediately began to carefully analyze the scene on his head at the moment, and slowly began to analyze along with the inscriptions to know what kind of mystery was hidden in the void.


    In fact, this is also a very dangerous thing. Sometimes it may be because of a small mistake, but it may directly explode into a terrible power.


    Even sun Bing has personally experienced that, because of a mistake in the sequence of the seal characters, it is under this arrangement that the power of the explosion is even comparable to the full blow of the monk ecdystery. If sun Bing had not run fast, he would have fallen completely.


    When analyzing the terrain, sun Bing also contrasts his sword array. The past analogy can be said to make sun Bing''s heart full of all kinds of fantastic ideas. At the moment, we can''t help but compare them one by one.


    Although most of them can only be regarded as sun Bing''s completely unconstrained thinking, but there are many places, with other harvest, there is no doubt that the understanding of the sword array has improved to a higher level.


    With the passage of time, the equal terrain of all living beings who had previously trapped sun Bing gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Even if there were no inscriptions in them, every seal character was not hidden at all, which was directly exposed under his eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing can speak with pride. When he has accumulated enough, he can even integrate the fact of equality of all living beings into his sword array, which will be regarded as his own original sword array.


    And now sun Bing doesn''t need to be as careful as before. After finding out the reasons, even if there may be some mistakes occasionally, sun Bing can solve them completely.


    Time is so slow in the past, and half a month has passed unconsciously. Sun Bing''s promotion in the sword array can be said to be thousands of miles in a day. At this moment, it has finally reached a bottleneck stage. However, compared with the strength of the past, it is quite different.


    "The truth can only be obtained through practice."


    After a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing, because today, he has finally analyzed the terrain thoroughly, and nothing can stop him. Even if sun Bing wants to leave now, he will not be trapped as he once was.


    ¡°

 Chapter 367

    But Sun Bing didn''t show any sign of leaving. Even his eyes couldn''t help looking into the deep valley, his eyes twinkled with a trace of confusion: "it''s not long before tianjiaobang is opened, but I don''t know what''s hidden in that deep place. Now that I have the ability, I''d like to have a look at the real face."


    Along with sun Bing''s eyes, you can find that there is a layer of completely invisible mist in that direction, and even the essence and divine power can be directly devoured, which is quite mysterious.


    In fact, in sun Bing''s eyes, it was the same, but with sun Bing''s more understanding of this place, the scene presented in his eyes gradually changed.


    Layers of mists slowly disappear, instead, there are lines and inscriptions on them, which are more brilliant and colorful. The energy is surging, and they emit a terrible momentum, which can kill all the monks who spy on them.


    But even so, sun Bing''s whole movement still did not slow down. He could not help walking slowly towards it, and even had a strong expectation in his heart.


    Because for such a long time, sun Bing has discovered the terrain here. He can be called the first person to discover the terrain here. Generally, there are many natural materials and treasures hidden in the purest natural terrain, which can be said to be quite precious.


    After entering it, sun Bing can feel the greatness and danger coming from around. Even though he has already realized everything here, he is still careful.


    Even if you take a few steps, you still need to think about it quietly. After all, the trend of heaven and earth is different from the array. It will change almost every moment. It is very difficult to find out the flaws.


    After waiting for about half an hour, sun Bing''s eyes showed a light, and then the whole person did not hesitate at all. He walked slowly towards the front and avoided the first level.


    However, the next journey is still quite far away. Fortunately, sun Bing is no longer what he used to be. Immediately, he began to work carefully in his mind. He seemed to be aware of it. Just as sun Bing wanted to move on, he suddenly felt his whole body was cold.


    Then the whole person''s movements stopped completely. When I looked in front of him, I didn''t know when there were signs of energy, which could be called dense. If there had been a little bigger movement before, it would have become fly ash at the moment.


    This kind of change can be said to remind sun Bing, because accidents can be seen everywhere. No matter how far it is, we still need to be careful. After all, the variables are too big, even more terrifying than the power of the array.


    At that time, sun Bing''s whole action could not help but be quiet. After a long time, he slowly recovered. However, sun Bing''s movements at this time should be more careful.


    After a careful investigation of the formation that appeared before, after a period of meditation, the next movement slowly came into being, but this time it was not like before, there was nothing at all.


    This kind of scene even makes people can''t help but have some doubts. Before that kind of scene is completely fictitious, only sun Bing himself sighs in his heart: "it''s dangerous."


    Because it can be said that it is the time for him to choose after careful selection. No matter whether it is more than one or more second, it is impossible. Even sun Bing still laments that the crisis contained in the terrain of his life and other places is too strong, which is really frightening.


    Even if the general array mage is involved in it, the chance to break through is quite small, let alone want to have the idea of this opportunity hidden in the deepest place, which is completely impossible.


    "Well, the chance is just around the corner." Across the crisis just now, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but bloom, and even the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a smile. He whispered: "but then we can''t take it lightly. It''s the so-called half a hundred miles, and we still need to be careful."


    After investigating the following environment, sun Bing could not help nodding slightly, but also felt rather tricky, because the final change was too strange, at least with sun Bing''s current ability, there was no way to completely break it.


    Finally can not help but frown, immediately a light drink: "give me out."


    In a flash, two sharp swords flew out of sun Bing''s back, and finally gathered into Liangyi dust sword array. But this time, sun Bing didn''t want to attack others with this sword array, but wrapped himself up completely.


    Then the next moment, he stepped out and walked towards it. He could hear the thunder and lightning from the outside, but they all hit the Liangyi dust sword array. As for sun Bing, one of them, was not hurt at all.


    Don''t think that this situation is quite simple. It can even be said that only sun Bing can achieve this level. Even if the other array mages have a deeper understanding of the terrain than sun Bing, they can''t be so relaxed.


    Because the arrays they arranged were all staying on the same ground, it was impossible for sun Bing to move anywhere and anytime, so they could only be disappointed.However, there is no one else at the moment. Only sun Bing slowly starts to move there, and even needs to change the positions of the two swords at every moment. Otherwise, the sword array will surely be completely broken if it bears such huge power.


    Finally, after crossing the last obstacle, sun Bing saw the scene hidden in the deepest place. In an instant, you can''t help but shrink your eyes and murmur: "it''s Jiuyang tannin grass, but I didn''t expect to hide in such a deep place. Now I can get it, it''s really a big chance."


    At the moment, sun''s eyes are not too excited to see the sky.


    In fact, tannin grass is a very common spirit grass, which can be seen everywhere in the outside world. As for the effect, it is even more embarrassing. It can only add a little bit of truth, just a little faster than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that it is thoroughly chicken ribs, coupled with its taste is a little bad, even those who do not want to take this reply Zhenyuan.


    But every 1000 years, it will produce a leaf, and at this time the effect will increase hundreds of times, of course, this is nothing, after all, the effect is poor.


    It can even be said that until eight leaves, the effect is still not so pleasant, but in the last 1000 years, it transformed into Jiuyang tanning grass, its efficacy is quite terrible, not only can increase the body''s true element, even for breaking through the bottleneck, it can be said that perfect fit with sun Bing at the moment, which can''t help sun Bing not excited.

 Chapter 368

    Because after such a long time of experience, according to sun Bing''s calculation, it is only half a month before the opening of Tianjiao list. Even in such a long time, because of many opportunities, sun Bing''s strength has almost increased several times.


    But Sun Bing still has a great sense of urgency in his heart, because a few months ago, at the auction in Obsidian City, he had seen a lot of Tianjiao, even no less than him.


    In this golden age, we don''t know how many talents there are. Compared with them, sun Bing can only be regarded as a free cultivation, but in this period of time, they can still have such a huge improvement.


    And those with extraordinary background have many times as many resources as sun Bing. Even if they are not given the chance, their strength can be improved a lot in such a short time.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing feels that with his own strength at the moment, he should be able to enter the top ten of Tianjiao list. If he wants to continue, it will be quite difficult.


    Because of the real confrontation between the top, there is absolutely no trace of hands between each other. The speed is very fast, and there are countless ideas flashing in the mind. In this extreme confrontation, both sides have a trace of short board, which will be magnified to the extreme.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s cultivation level is still a little inferior. After all, he can only be regarded as the middle stage of the birth state, and those really top-notch Tianjiao have been immersed in the peak of the late stage of the birth state for a long time.


    This is the most obvious gap between the two sides. If this short board has always existed, it can be regarded as a fatal defect in the face of Wei Changdong, and may even be a complete failure.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s top priority is to break through in the shortest time. It''s just a very difficult thing. After all, sun Bing is just a casual practice. Everything needs to be planned by himself.


    At the moment, after seeing the Nine Yang tannin grass, he would have such a happy face, because it matched with it quite well. If he could refine the medicine thoroughly, he would undoubtedly be able to break through to the late stage of conception. He would really drive with those Tianjiao, and there would be no short board.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to take this precious natural material and earth treasure into his hand. This is not an easy thing. After all, the inscriptions and energy symbols in the void are almost everywhere.


    Even on the ground, there are still such mysterious inscriptions. If you don''t know the situation, even if you are a little careless, you may touch taboos, and then there will be accidents.


    Even at the best of times, this Jiuyang tanning grass will be burned down, and even people and things will disappear without a trace, which is extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has quite understood everything here, so although there are some troubles, everything is still in danger. However, after half an hour, Jiuyang tanning grass has arrived in sun Bing''s hands, and even there is a trace of obvious burning heat coming out, and the surrounding void is filled with a trace of fire cloud like vision.


    In general, it is necessary to find a relatively secluded and safe place for refining natural materials and earth treasures. Only in this way can we not be afraid of other people''s sneak attack, and even if there is any accident, we can have enough time to respond to it.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile. If you want to find a safe place, you don''t need to spend any other experience, because this is the safest place, or even any place sun Bing knows, is not safe here.


    We should know that this completely natural terrain can not be easily broken in by anyone. If we can''t analyze the inscriptions in the void and want to break into it by violence, we can''t say that we can''t get rid of the world, even the cave.


    And even if he finally enters sun Bing''s side after analysis, he doesn''t need to worry too much at this moment. After all, in the terrain of his life and other places, the two sides have the same realm. Under the same environment, sun Bing is not weak.


    However, before he began to practice, sun bing used sharp sword to arrange a sword array all over his body, although he said that he had been using "imperial swordsmanship" to arrange.


    But the two sides are originally the same root and the same source, and even can be said to be directly arranged on the ground, without considering a variety of transformations, but also more relaxed.


    After confirming that he had arranged everything, sun Bing couldn''t help sitting cross legged on the ground. The Jiuyang tannin grass that had just been collected had been placed in his hand. After detecting the heat from it, he put it into his mouth without any hesitation.


    Sun Bing can only feel a burning heat burst out of his mouth, and then quickly spread to sun Bing''s body with the speed of thunder, and finally turned into a hot warm current, running rapidly in the meridians, but the unbearable heat still has no change.


    Even with sun Bing''s tenacious perseverance, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. He even frowned a little and whispered, "if it''s really Jiuyang tanning grass, after nine thousand years of accumulation, there''s too much heat in it."But Sun Bing thought of his next goal, but also can''t help but forcibly condense his energy, immediately driving his own body weight that burning medicine.


    However, in the face of the rampant medicine, the rest of us still can''t control it. However, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is so huge, and the spiritual power contained in it is quite majestic. After being tempered, all of his body is under the control of sun Bing.


    So even if the effect is difficult to be entangled, sun Bing is gradually tamed, and even runs in the meridians all over the body. After being heated, it has a kind of light comfort.


    After two times of tempering, it gradually tended to be peaceful, and the swollen meridians were completely recovered at the moment. Sun Bing could not help but drive it slowly into the elixir field.


    In fact, for such a long time in the 100000 mountains, sun Bing worked hard every moment. Moreover, he could not only sharpen the sword array with those monsters, because the natural material and earth treasures guarded by the other side are still very precious even in the view of their birth.


    Sun Bing has been killing many of his top level monsters for a long time.


    Even if they are not comparable to Jiuyang tanning grass, they are also quite extraordinary. In addition to such a large number, it can be said that sun Bing benefited a lot and increased a lot of Zhenyuan.


    So for a long time, sun Bing''s elixir field has gradually tended to be saturated, only one step away from the peak in the middle stage of the conception of conception. Now taking Jiuyang tannin grass, this last trace of gap will be made up in an instant.


    The powerful medicine rushed into the elixir field crazily. At the moment, the condensed Zhenyuan could not help sending out the ripples, and finally summed it up slowly. But obviously, the originally quite full elixir field finally had a completely satisfactory feeling at the moment.


    However, the rampant effect of the body still did not slow down, and it was still pouring into the elixir field. In such a situation, sun Bing could not help running the "sharpening the sword formula" which he had been practicing all the time.


    In the past time, the most obvious manifestation of this skill is that Zhenyuan is more concise, and the rest is quite common. But now sun Bing can find that Zhenyuan in his elixir field has finally changed a little.


    But before sun Bing thoroughly found out the reason, his face changed suddenly, because there were all kinds of inexplicable feelings coming from the elixir field, with faint swelling. This feeling can be said to be quite familiar. Sun Bing naturally knew this, because this generation indicated that he was about to make a breakthrough.


    At that time, some scattered spiritual will completely hit together, even with a little solemnity on his face, and his whole body and mind were all full of his body. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge carefully drove the majestic medicinal power in the meridians. Everything was ready to start the next breakthrough.

 Chapter 369

    At the moment, although sun Bing''s body is undergoing earth shaking changes, the outside world is not as calm as expected, because in the breakthrough, sun Bing''s body some uncontrollable energy slowly overflows.


    However, it is precisely because of this small problem that in a flash, we can only see the ordinary scenery around. In an instant, a huge change has taken place. Sun Bing is surrounded by energy symbols. This scene is really frightening.


    However, sun Bing had already taken precautions against it. The sharp swords arranged around him noticed the attack of energy. Suddenly, they had begun to change greatly. They turned into a huge sword array and wrapped sun Bing directly. From them, we could even see the patterns of Liangyi Taiji and so on.


    Sun Bing didn''t know anything about the outside world, but his momentum was gradually changing with the improvement of his cultivation.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, the light released by the outside world can not help but become more obvious. At the moment, the inscriptions in the void are even directly cracked out, and electric sparks can be seen occasionally.


    Even if it is a power that breaks out inadvertently, people are filled with deep surprise, but its power is powerful, but can''t do anything about it.


    After all, sun Bing had already found a quiet enough place when he surveyed before. With the protection of his sword array, he could not be afraid of the influence of the outside world.


    What''s more, with his familiarity with the place, sun Bing arranged his sword array in a subtle way in accordance with the surrounding environment. The energy inscription connected the surrounding terrain and mountains. Unless this place could be completely destroyed, sun Bing would eventually be under the protection of it and would not be in any danger.


    But how difficult it is to live in a vacuum, it is only possible for saints to come. However, those figures have rarely appeared in China. Even if they do, it is absolutely impossible to kill sun Bing. Therefore, sun Bing is in an absolutely safe environment.


    In this absolutely safe situation, sun Bing finally slowly began to make a breakthrough. It was just in the blink of an eye, the number of Zhenyuan in the elixir field was rolling up, and the quality was also improved a lot. Everything was a sign of the breakthrough to the late period of the birth.


    As for the scene of the outside world, it is even more frightening. You can only feel sun Bing''s whole person Peng''s powerful momentum. He even has a burst of real yuan overflowing all over his body, which is full of strong sword meaning, and then he spreads around.


    Even if this is just sun Bing''s subconscious action, the scattered power of Zhenyuan is still quite terrible. Even if it makes the energy mark of the inscription in the void appear directly and explode in the void, sun Bing can''t do anything about it.


    The good thing is that sun Bing is in the equal terrain of all living beings at the moment, and the outside world can''t find out anything about it. Otherwise, there must be a great change in the whole thing.


    Because the real yuan in the monk''s elixir field can be regarded as the supreme tonic for the monster, just like a panacea, and it does not need to wait for a long time, as long as it is completely swallowed.


    Sun Bing, who had already condensed Zhenyuan to this degree, was quite attractive to the demons. The movement and stillness created by sun Bing before could wake up the monsters within a few miles.


    If we really face so many enemies, even if sun Bing''s sword array is quite terrible, we can''t guard its safety at all, which is also quite safe at the moment.


    But for a moment, you can see sun Bingmei frown at the moment, and then the momentum just released all directly back to his body, as if everything had not happened before.


    But then, sun Bing still did not stop his own movement, he could see that he had not even stabilized the realm he had just broken through, so he directly took out a delicate jade bottle from Najie.


    Then quickly open it, and instantly that strong smell of medicine will be revealed, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing silk essence light: "wait for such a long time, finally arrived at this moment."


    It''s true that this is the Tenglong pill that I bought in the auction. I didn''t take it for such a long time. What I''m waiting for is now, because the pills have been introduced in detail. As long as you take them, you can instantly reach the peak of the current small state.


    Sun Bing wants to take such a pill at such an opportunity to reach the peak in an instant after breaking through to the late stage of conception. In this way, there is no short board. In the same age, there is absolutely no one who wants to suppress him by virtue of his cultivation.


    Tenglong pill is different from the former Jiuyang tanning grass. As an elixir, it can be said that it was carefully refined by the alchemists in treasure Pavilion. It contains many natural materials and earth treasures. Under the mutual adjustment, the drug properties are quite mild.


    It can even be said that there is no need to refine at all. After integrating into his own elixir field, he can completely absorb it and turn it into his own true yuan. After realizing the magic, sun Bing''s mouth even filled with a thick smile."If it is really a huge force that has occupied the whole continent, it is only this pill, but it can also see the horror. The drug resistance is so gentle, and there is no sequela. Even if you can wash your body while taking it, it will be worth a lot of money."


    Because in such a long time, sun Bing basically broke through the refined spirit and natural materials and treasures every time. The drug resistance was too fierce. It was very difficult to absorb and refine it thoroughly. Even the channels would be suffering from it. It was unexpected that there were still exceptions today.


    Unlike the initial grumpy, after taking Tenglong Dan, sun Bing''s breath gradually tended to be peaceful, even the energy symbol just burst out of the void, could not help but slowly pass away.


    If not the ground still remains that almost has been scorched smoke of the land, even completely can not see that before this place is such a terrible environment.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, even if there is no breath blooming all over the body, he can also feel that he has gradually improved, which is just before he broke through to the late stage of the pregnancy, but it has been directly consolidated at this time.


    At the same time, sun Bing can obviously find that there is a silk change in his own dandian. After brewing through the "grinding sword trick", he finally quenched three real elements like swords in the center of Dantian. Compared with the surrounding ones, sun Bing showed purple light.


    This scene makes sun Bing''s heart full of surprise, and immediately drives his spirit to explore carefully forward. Even if he can find the power contained in these three swords, it is more than dozens times more than the surrounding.


    Sun Bing suddenly opened his eyes, a terrible momentum gushed out, then he could see sun Bing waving a little, and even a little purple light appeared on his fingers, and then rushed forward with the momentum of lightning.


    In the surrounding environment, the previously hidden energy symbols can not help but to flourish again. The dense patterns in the void are displayed, but still can not resist sun Bing''s attack, and finally directly hit the mountain wall, leaving a deep hole that is not deep.


    Seeing the power released by his move, sun Bing''s mouth clearly showed a smile, but he didn''t expect it. He had been looking forward to such a long time of things finally happened.


    Once sun bing used only sword Qi, but this time, it completely transformed into sword vigorous, and its power presented general geometric multiple, which could not be compared with each other.


    Although sun Bingzhen yuan can only extract three sword gang at this time, it is enough to be the base card for life protection. Even so sun Bing''s confidence in the next Tianjiao table fight is more and more abundant.

 Chapter 370

    In the boundless mountains of Guangdong and Liaoning, only the periphery is filled with countless dangers. Ordinary monks may disappear completely in the blink of an eye, let alone the depths of 100000 mountains.


    At the moment, at a small place tens of thousands of miles away from the edge, a young man in a green shirt and a sword case suddenly stepped out of a rather plain valley.


    The appearance of this man was quite strange. There was no movement at all before, but it suddenly appeared in the next moment. After being seen by a low-level monster, his eyes were full of panic. He completely did not know what happened to his white hair. In a flash, he started to run away quickly.


    Yes, this man is sun Bing. Although he is quite familiar with the terrain of equality of all living beings shown in the valley, there are still other lines blocking him. It is still quite difficult to break through the barriers.


    This is also good, at the moment sun Bing is completely different from before, although said that some trouble, but also can crack, but it took a little more time.


    Standing at the mouth of the valley, sun Bing slowly looked behind him. His appearance was still as plain as before. He could even see a beautiful flower growing there in the valley.


    However, when the hidden lines in the depths are displayed in sun Bing''s eyes, you can feel the panic in the heart. There are inscriptions in the void and lines on the ground, which contain a severe crisis.


    Thanks to sun Bing''s mistake, he went straight in a rather safe path. If not, he would have been hanged by the rest of the way.


    At the thought of this, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing, and a thick fear flashed through his eyes. The general situation of the world is really amazing. Although the opportunity is attractive, it is too dangerous.


    But although sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, but there is no trace of regret, if it is repeated, it is still no hesitation to rush in.


    After all, it is such a place that helps sun Bing solve a strong enemy. It can even be said that there are many opportunities, especially the Jiuyang tannin grass will not give up at all.


    As for the terrain of the array, it is also quite attractive. It can be said that after passing through such a valley, sun Bing''s whole strength has increased several times. If he gives up, he will not have enough confidence in the next Tianjiao battle.


    At the thought of the tianjiaobang later, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with light, and the momentum of his whole body could not help but gush out directly. He murmured in a soft voice:


    "at this moment, there are still five days before the start of Tianjiao list. At my speed, I will start directly at the moment, but there will be no accident, and there is no need to pass More worries. "


    all of a sudden, sun Bing''s mind was filled with a figure that he had seen before, which was his ultimate goal. In an instant, he could not help but burst out his sword sense in the sea.


    The trees around him were crushed inch by inch, and sun Bing at the moment could not help but whisper: "brother song and yuan, you can rest assured that since you have promised to do something, then I will definitely complete it completely."


    Because he has already raised all his energy and spirit to the highest point, coupled with the pressing time, sun Bing at the moment did not go through any more delay. After his eyes twinkled with light, he immediately ran to the distance.


    Even because of the breakthrough to the top of the embryo free situation, the originally quite terrible speed is more happy. There is no shadow left in the place. Only when the breeze blows, the whole person disappears completely.


    On the way back, sun Bing was able to find that it was really dangerous. Before, because of Yang Yang''s pursuit, he ignored most of them. However, when he could only prove that he was walking, it was still quite a trouble.


    Fortunately, sun Bing at the moment is no longer what he used to be. His strength is more terrible than ever. At that time, level 6 top monster was nothing to him, let alone now.


    Almost only a flash of sword light could be seen, and then the monsters blocking the road were turned into fly ash and completely disappeared. As for the Tiancai and Dibao that they guarded, they all entered sun Bing''s Najie.


    With this half of the huge space, sun Bing has never encountered the situation that there is not enough space in Najie. He has already rushed tens of thousands of miles in almost a few hours, and there is no danger at all.


    Even now, sun Bing''s green shirt is fluttering with the wind, and there is no change at all. For him, the periphery of the 100000 mountains is basically like a paradise. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Three hours later, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, even though he had gone deep into the 100000 mountains for a long time. Sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, even in the periphery of the 100000 mountain, he still needed to keep enough vigilance for fear of capsizing in the gutter, but as long as he left, there would be no such scruple.At the same time, many people are slowly coming out of the 100000 mountains. One of them, a friar of the state of unborn birth, obviously saw sun Bing''s figure, and even his face was full of consternation.


    He is only a casual practitioner. He only dares to move in the outermost layer when he enters the 100000 mountains. Otherwise, his life will be in danger. He can say that he is extremely impressed by sun Bing''s figure.


    It was more than a month ago that he saw sun Bing stride into the 100000 mountains. At that time, he even asserted that such friars would fall in the shortest time. However, he did not expect that more than a month has passed now, sun Bing is still alive and even more powerful.


    But soon, the monk''s face changed. Because he could see sun Bing''s young face, he said in secret: "it seems that this time''s tianjiaobang fight is quite shouting."


    When he raised his head again to see what the heat was, he found that there was no figure at all in the previous place, and he could not even find any figure from the distance. He could only sigh.


    Of course, sun Bing did not know about this incident. After leaving the 100000 mountains completely, he made a slight analysis of the direction, and then ran directly to the East.


    Because Hong Kai and his colleagues had already introduced tianjiaobang to sun Bing. This is a treasure handed down from ancient times. I don''t know how long it has existed and how many treasures there are.


    But it opens every three years. Only monks under the age of 20 can enter it. Through the competition, they can start to rank. If you are powerful, the higher your rank is, the more abundant the reward you will get. Especially in the top ten of Tianjiao list, even if you are such a holy place, you can''t help but get it I''m jealous.


    In fact, in the face of such a treasure, countless people have wanted to take it as their own since ancient times. However, even if the saint is in front of such a treasure, he still looks like a mole ant, so he finally puts down this obsession.


    In addition, the compromise among the major sects has gradually evolved into a grand event of Tianjiao list, which can be regarded as the most top young friars'' duel. If you can see the top 100 people in Tianjiao list, almost 100% can break through the world, which is quite frightening

 Chapter 371

    In fact, at this moment, not only sun Bing is rushing to participate in the decisive battle of Tianjiao list, but also the whole Shenzhou has become a little turbulent because of the upcoming Tianjiao list.


    Such a grand news spread almost everywhere, even in jiuxiao city in the corner of Shenzhou. Only in small places such as tianwu city and Luoyun town did not have a sound.


    After all, the shallow water can''t raise a dragon. There are too few cultivation resources in such a small place. Even if it has a genius, it will soon leave because there is no breakthrough here.


    At the same time, all the major sects and forces in Shenzhou could not help preparing for the upcoming grand event, for almost every sect would send its most outstanding disciples to fight for it.


    Even if their strength is not able to enter the list of Tianjiao, but on the one hand, they still have a certain amount of extravagance in their hearts; on the other hand, they want to take this opportunity to let them see the world, so that there will be no laughing and generous situation in the future.


    As for the many casual practices, they even started directly a few months ago. After all, such grand gatherings are really rare. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough, if they can learn a few moves through such a grand gathering, they will even benefit their whole life.


    Those who can show their edge in such a grand gathering are those who can be called holy places. There have been monks above saints in their ancestors, which can be said to be rich in details. Naturally, the younger generation is extraordinary.


    In a luxurious building, you can only see a young man sitting in the center of the house, surrounded by sharp swords. The breath released by each sword even reaches the realm of spirit.


    You should know that it is difficult for a monk to have a spirit tool, even if he is a monk who has fallen into the realm. However, there are so many spiritual tools in his room, and even the air contains a lot of sharpness.


    The most striking thing is the sharp sword in the young man''s hands. Although it is also a spiritual weapon, the sharp edge released from his body is more sharp, and even faintly mingles with the breath of the man. Man is the sword, and the sword is the man.


    Soon, we can hear a burst of obvious footsteps, a tall middle-aged man slowly came over, although his face is quite rough, his face is not angry, even if there is not a trace of momentum, but still make countless people afraid.


    After seeing the youth in the room, he nodded with satisfaction: "Changdong, what''s your plan for this Tianjiao list?"


    In an instant, we can see Wei Changdong''s eyes suddenly open, the edge of which flash away, and the sword that was originally erected slowly falls down. His eyes can see a touch of disappointment, and the secret way is: it seems that the meaning of the sword is not so good to understand.


    However, after hearing the middle-aged people''s question and answer, I quickly reflected that the previous disappointment disappeared without a trace, and was filled with a strong self-confidence: "I will definitely be the first in this Tianjiao list, and no one can shake my position."


    "Well, well, it''s really my son." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Mahavira hall, there are many towering Buddha statues around. Even if they are statues, they are lifelike. Even if they are statues, they are lifelike. In the empty hall, you can feel the low voice of chanting scriptures.


    A little monk with red lips and white teeth was sitting on the Zen mat in front of the statue, holding a dim bowl in his hand, in which there was a golden Buddha light emerging, and the whole monk was shrouded in it, which was quite sacred.


    After a long time, I could hear a sigh coming out of the open hall: "it''s also time to raise the prestige of Buddhism. You are the rare glazed Vajra body of Buddhists for thousands of years. Go and shine freely this year."


    "Yes, Tathagata."


    ¡­¡­


    On a towering mountain, clouds and fog can only diffuse to the middle of the mountain. A monster of level 6 inadvertently intrudes here, but it is directly killed by the thunder in the void in the next moment.


    But it is in such a dangerous environment that an ancient Taoist temple stands on the top of the mountain, just like a fairy temple, with white clouds floating in the air, even more like being above all living beings.


    At the moment, there are two Taoists, one old and one young, standing on the square in the Taoist temple.


    The old man''s hair and beard are all white, but his face is ruddy, just like a newborn baby. After seeing the magnificent young Taoist priest in front of him, a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes, but the next moment, he couldn''t help speaking:


    "our Taoist school has been one of the sacred places since ancient times. Since you have inherited the Taoist priest''s mantle, it is also time to put it into practice Three years ago, I didn''t let you go down the mountain because the time was not right. This is the golden age of 5000 years, but it is also the time for you to become famous. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, my son Hong Kai, you have finally accepted all the inheritance of our ancestors. The battle for tianjiaobang is close at hand. Our Hong family has been hiding our light for hundreds of years, and now it is time to shine.""Although our Baihua sect has always been kind to others, there are many people in China who have never seen a real lady of flowers for many years. We must do our best to fight for Tianjiao list."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it is not only the talent of these clansmen. They walk slowly into the gate of a completely strange city. The most remarkable thing is that they follow a unicorn black smoke beast behind them, and they slowly come to the inn.


    Immediately, we can hear the discussion again and again around: "this Tianjiao list has been opened again. I don''t know who you think can win Tianjiao first?"


    "It goes without saying, of course, it was Wei Changdong, who was 30 last time. The strength of the other side was quite terrible."


    "Top 30 in Tianjiao list!"


    In an instant, Song Yuan, who had just entered the inn, could not help but clench his hands. But soon the figure behind him immediately stepped forward and slowly comforted him. He could only see a wry smile flashing through his mouth.


    But in a flash, a trace of firmness flashed in song and Yuan''s eyes. In his mind, he directly echoed the young figure he had met before, and whispered: "please."


    It can be said that at this moment, the whole Shenzhou can not help but surge up, whether it is the holy land with strong strength, or scattered repair with weak strength, etc., all because of the upcoming grand meeting, there are obvious changes.

 Chapter 372

    Even after a breakthrough like a falcon, and after a full three-day rush, finally we can barely see a dark wall emerging in the sky, and there are countless monks around who are rushing towards this place.


    Only can see sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, and then quietly said: "finally have arrived here, but did not expect to have almost missed."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face can''t help but feel embarrassed. After all, Shenzhou is really too big. Even though Hong Kai has already had some guidance before, sun Bing is still not familiar with Thailand.


    In addition, the speed is too fast. There are even many problems of direction deviation. If you keep walking in that direction, you can''t catch up to here.


    But fortunately, tianjiaobang battle is famous in the whole Shenzhou, and almost everyone knows it very well. On the way, he can meet countless monks and set off to run away.


    Therefore, if you realize that you have lost your way, you only need to ask passers-by a little to know everything. It is for this reason that sun Bing finally arrived here. If not, he will miss out completely, and even have no next chance in his life.


    After all, the requirements of tianjiaobang are young monks under the age of 20. At the moment, sun Bing is basically 18 years old. After three years, he has completely exceeded this limit. If he can not attend such a grand gathering, he will not only lack a huge opportunity, but also regret for life.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is even filled with emotion. He can see the mottled city wall only by looking far away. After perceiving the environment here, sun Bing can''t help but recall Hong Kai''s introduction to this place.


    Tianjiaobang stands in an ancient city. Although I don''t know what its original name is, because of the reason of tianjiaobang, I slowly have a message. The city is named Tenglong City, which means that after entering tianjiaobang, it is equivalent to a giant dragon about to take off.


    Tenglong city is not opened on weekdays. Even though it is tens of thousands of miles around, it is a well-known Jedi. There is no living grass in the dark land, which is full of broken lines and inscriptions, and even has a strong intention of killing. Ordinary people can die within 100 meters after entering. Even if they have advanced cultivation, they can not stay in it for a long time.


    However, since ancient times, basically every three years, the seal of dust in the Jedi has been gradually reduced and finally completely dissipated. About half a month has passed, which is also the time for the Tianjiao list to be held.


    After stepping on this scorched land, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of depth. Before hearing Hong Kai''s story, sun Bing could only nod his head, but his heart was filled with a trace of disbelief.


    However, only when we are here can we understand that what we have said is true. Even though the seal has been untied slowly, the monks with lower accomplishments still can''t enter.


    Moreover, in sun Bing''s eyes, this place also presents a completely different scene. A striped Road on the ground is a symbol of Dao Dao energy. There are broken inscriptions, and there is a strong killing hidden in it. All in all, it is quite dangerous, which is countless times more terrible than the terrain sun Bing entered into before.


    However, as he said, this is the time for the seal to loosen, so the inscriptions in the void are gradually disappearing, even ordinary array mages can''t notice the difference.


    Now that he has made sure that he is safe enough, sun Bing doesn''t have much time to delay at the moment. He looks at the surrounding environment a little bit, and after making some calculations in his heart, he nods slowly and uses his "shrinking into an inch" to drive to Tenglong city.


    Originally there were some casual repairs around, but the next moment we can find that sun Bing, who was originally at the moment, suddenly disappeared. His face was as funny as seeing a ghost.


    Although there is still a long way to go from Tenglong city to here, it is quite close to the 100000 mountains, which is nothing to sun Bing.


    The closer we get to this legendary ancient city, sun Bing will be able to feel the desolation in it. The whole city seems to be an inseparable whole, and its breath is quite heavy.


    Such a city is bigger than any city sun Bing has ever seen before. Even Obsidian city is far from being able to match it. The inscriptions engraved on the walls of the city can''t be interpreted successfully by sun Bing at the moment. The whole city lies there like a beast that will converge its breath.


    Even the closer the distance, sun Bing can see that there are many terrible wills left over the city wall. It should be noted that when a monk''s cultivation is extremely profound, he has one move, and even every drop of blood and hair contains his own will.At the moment, all of them are imprinted on the walls. The mottled marks are so vast that even sun Bing has already understood the meaning of the sword, he has a sense of being caught off guard.


    However, sun Bing''s spiritual will power is quite firm. It was only a short time before he was fully recovered. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. However, when he looked at the loose repair around him, he didn''t have such a feeling at all.


    After discovering this obvious problem, sun Bing can''t help but hide this doubt deeply in his heart. Surely there is a huge secret hidden in it, but Sun Bing at the moment does not have enough strength to understand.


    A moment later, the mottled gate was already near, and the monks who came and went couldn''t help becoming more and more huge. However, sun Bing was puzzled by the fact that many people gathered on both sides of the gate, neither blocking the road nor doing anything else.


    When sun Bing walked in, he could hear one exclamation after another: "that man was 863 in Tianjiao list three years ago. He was not weak in cultivation, especially good at one hand boxing. It seems that Tiancheng has almost reached the perfect state. Recently, it seems that he has broken through to the late stage of birth, but I don''t know about him this time What kind of place can you get? "


    "This man..."


    Sun Bing immediately learned about the situation here, but did not expect that these people had begun to guard here, waiting for the arrival of those talents. Basically, as long as the talents who had been on the list of Tianjiao less than 1000 three years ago could be identified.


    For such a scene, sun Bing is a little smile, did not want to appear again in Tenglong City, but Sun Bing is not too much disgusted with this, after all, through this explanation before we can learn a lot of information ah.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t need to continue to listen to those messages here. After all, he has enough confidence. At the moment, there are very few people in Tianjiao list who can threaten him. Even most of them have seen the last auction.


    At that time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling, and then he didn''t hesitate too much. He walked towards the mottled ancient city which has occupied for countless years, and quietly experienced the hidden history.


    However, sun Bing''s figure has just appeared, and you can hear a sound coming from the casual practice below:


    "this person doesn''t know his name, but it is said that his origin is not small. At the last auction, one person entered it with two invitation letters. As for the strength of his body, I don''t know how terrible it is, but it must be one Tianjiao, a young man. "


    This speech made sun Bing smile bitterly. He thought he should be a nameless person, but he didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. Even his words were quite detailed, which really made people marvel at his search ability.


    In the heart slightly sighs, sun Bing also has no other movement, then slowly toward the Tenglong city to walk.

 Chapter 373

    "Young Xia sun Bing, stop for the moment."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came out of sun Bing''s ear. Even in the slightly flustered city gate, it was still quite clear, which made his eyes full of surprise. Although he had already expected that this time he would meet his old friend in Tenglong City, he didn''t expect to see him just after entering the city gate.


    I can''t help but turn around slowly. When I look for the reputation, I can see that the person who called him before was the last flood of sending invitation cards. After confirming that it was Sun Bing, his face on the opposite side was full of happiness.


    After seeing this man, even sun Bing''s calm heart can''t help becoming excited, because in this divine land, few people can be called sun Bing''s friends. Since the flood has come, Hong Kai must not be far away.


    Sun Bing did not surprise him. After seeing him, the flood immediately arched his hand and said with a little reverence: "young Xia sun Bing, young master has been waiting for you in the city. Why don''t you follow me now?"


    Sun Bing didn''t have too many accidents. After nodding, he walked toward the inside. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "I haven''t seen each other for almost half a year. I don''t know what will happen to the Hongkai brothers at this moment? He must have fully accepted the inheritance in the family. Now his strength should have changed a lot. "


    Walking in this Tenglong City, the breath of desolation is even more serious. Even the black stone slabs on which you are walking are slightly mottled, and there is a faint burial of the once killing.


    This makes sun Bing can''t help but doubt that, even if Tenglong city outside that convenient within tens of thousands of miles of the land, presumably also certainly not as simple as imagined, should hide a lot of secrets.


    But before sun Bing finished thinking, the sound of flood came from his ear: "Sun Bing, the place has arrived, and the young master is waiting for you inside."


    Sun Bing immediately threw away the redundant thoughts in his mind. After all, those things were too far away from him. On the contrary, he was attracted by his old friend whom he had not seen for a long time.


    It seems that the flood has already been informed. Sun Bing here has just stepped into the gate of the hall, and he can see Hong Kaizheng walking over with a smile on his face. Compared with half a year ago, Hong Kai has undoubtedly changed a lot.


    First of all, his cultivation has reached the peak in the late period of the birth state unconsciously, which is no less than sun Bing. Moreover, judging from the obscure breath from his body, his strength must not be underestimated. Even for sun Bing, there are many hidden threats.


    The speed of sun zubing''s passing on is so terrible that some people can imagine their own progress.


    After coming to sun Bing, Hong Kai was in a good mood. He could not help saying, "I didn''t expect that sun Bing brothers finally arrived today. I have been waiting for a long time."


    This made sun Bing''s face turn red. After all, he had lost his way before. He could only smile in embarrassment: "I''m not too familiar with this place, but I arrived a little late. I didn''t expect that in a short time, brother Hong Kai changed so much."


    After hearing sun Bing''s praise, it is obvious that Hong Kai''s face is full of surprise, and immediately a burst of modesty: "after all, it''s our ancestors'' shade. If we don''t succeed, our old man will even kill me. The Hong family has been hiding for many years, and this time I will surely make a great surprise."


    But after seeing sun Bing, the original point in his heart slowly converged, and his eyes were even filled with deep fright, because he suddenly found that he could not detect the breath on Sun Bing.


    You should know that such a situation has not happened since the cultivation to such a state. Under the doubt in my heart, I can''t help but ask slowly, "brother sun Bing, what''s your cultivation realm now?"


    But Sun Bing understood the meaning of this, and then he said in a soft voice: "it''s just going out for training. Because of some coincidence, it''s just a fluke to break through the late period of birth."


    Sun Bing''s words are quite relaxed, but Hong Kai''s heart is still set off a storm, and even the original heart of a trace of complacency, now all disappeared without trace.


    In fact, Hong Kai knew sun Bing quite well. Almost on the day sun Bing arrived in Tianyun City, the two people had already started direct contact. They even not only gathered together, but also hunted together, and finally became friends of life and death.


    Therefore, Hong Kai can clearly understand Sun Bing''s strength, but it is because of this understanding that his heart is full of deep surprise, because before sun Bing only just reached the mid-term of the conception, and breaking through to the late stage of the conception can not be completed overnight.


    If there is no such inheritance, even Hong Kai himself can not guarantee that he can achieve such a state in such a short time, let alone sun Bing.


    We should know that sun Bing is only a casual practice. All the cultivation resources need to be obtained by ourselves. At the same time, we need to step up our understanding and then make breakthroughs. The difficulty of this can be described as a geometric increase. It is a miracle that he can keep pace with him so quickly.Although he was a little surprised, Hong Kai didn''t look too much in his eyes. He just sighed with admiration: "brother sun Bing is really blessed. Let me admire him. He must be able to easily enter the list of Tianjiao. However, in this case, I won''t be merciful when we meet Tianjiao list this time."


    After all, Hong Kai has already known something about sun Bing''s strength. Before that, he was able to defeat the strong with the weak. He would not think that with the increase of sun bingxiu''s, his strength has gradually regressed.


    Seeing that Hong Kai didn''t have too much resentment and jealousy from the beginning to the end, sun Bingwei nodded his head. After all, there is no lack of monks who can sell anyone for profit.


    Even because of other people''s benefits, he became angry and envious. It can be said that it is villain psychology. However, from now on, Hong Kai''s bearing is still quite large, and the friendship between the two people has not become shallow because of the long time.


    After a conversation, he saw that the two men were still standing at the gate. A trace of embarrassment flashed on Hong Kai''s face: "it''s a slight to sun Bing''s brother. It''s better to go in and drink tea together. After a while, there are old friends coming."


    On hearing his old friend, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened a lot, and he couldn''t help but whisper: "is it Zhang Xiao? It must be that the other party of this grand meeting can''t be absent, but I don''t know what will happen to her at the moment? "


    For sun Bing''s words, Hong Kai did not directly answer, but showed a mysterious smile on his face. It seems that sun Bing''s guess is not so correct. It is really confusing.


    However, although he was confused, sun Bing did not think about the painful problems. He immediately walked towards the hall, and at the same time, he could not help talking about some opinions on cultivation.


    After all, after half a year''s absence, almost all of their accomplishments have changed dramatically. Naturally, there is a slight difference in the perception between heaven and earth. Things that once could not be understood are thoroughly understood at the moment.


    What''s more, Hong Kai made a breakthrough because of sun Bing''s guidance. Now, he is eager to try. After all, the opening time of Tianjiao list is near at hand. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough, we will have a better grasp of the next step.


    As for sun Bing, he is also very interested in Hong Kai''s opinions. After all, the other party has accepted the inheritance of the family, which is close to the inheritance of saints. There are many philosophies among them, which can definitely benefit people. Even sun Bing can have a lot of harvest.

 Chapter 374

    After entering the room, you can see that Hong Kai is basically ready for everything this time. The delicacies on the table, the delicious wine and delicacies, and the fragrance in the air are even more precious than the previous one.


    After perceiving sun Bing''s puzzled eyes, Hong Kai could not help but murmured: "after accepting the inheritance, I have become the Holy Son of the Hong family. All the resources that could not be used before are all used by me now."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are still filled with a trace of emotion. If sun Bing is worthy of being the son of a great power, the resources he can mobilize are totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even with just one incense, there are hundreds of spirit stones, which are beyond imagination.


    It can even be said that in such an environment, the debate on enlightenment is more obvious. For a moment, both of them can''t help but indulge in it. Their ideas collide with each other, and the spark of wisdom suddenly rises. It can be said that every moment there are fantastic ideas born, and when they are integrated into the moves, they have a certain improvement.


    All of a sudden, there was an obvious sound outside, which woke up the two people who were in the process of enlightenment. However, there was a sense of unfinished between them. However, Hong Kai restrained them very well, and even a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "for such a long time, the old man has finally appeared."


    When sun Bing and sun Bing directly get up to go outside to meet, but people have not seen, they can smell the air, and even filled with a touch of fragrance, this smell refreshing, smell can clearly detect their own mood, can not help but be better.


    Then, a beautiful shadow slowly walked into the door.


    Sun Bing''s eyes even flashed a trace of obvious surprise, because the opposite woman, dressed in a light pink dress, was long enough to drag the ground, and her thin waist was restrained by clouds, which made her even more unshakable.


    Between the hair of a beautiful purple flowers, reflecting the face if hibiscus. The face is gorgeous, a pair of Phoenix eyes is beautiful, but it is awe inspiring. The green silk is combed into a Chinese bun, which is gorgeous and graceful. The Pearl of the size of the little finger is as bright as snow and dotted with dots.


    Come barefoot, but every step you take, you can see a lotus flower formed by Zhenyuan falling to the ground, which can be called "Lotus growing step by step". The hidden power in it makes people feel in a state of mind. At the moment, with the graceful posture, you can definitely attract the eyes of countless people.


    But looking at the figure of a beautiful woman in front of her, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, because for this beautiful woman, he can be said to be incomparably strange, only through that face vaguely can see some familiar shadows.


    It seems that he has noticed something, but his heart is still full of uncertainty. After a long time, he can''t help but cautiously open his mouth and ask, "Zhang Xiao?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the beautiful woman in front of her smiles. This time, the smile is really a shame. Even the flower on the other party''s hair is really slowly closed. Rao takes sun Bing as a swordsman''s firm mind and can''t help but swing slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that after a few months'' absence, brother sun didn''t even know me." The sound is as pleasant as a spring, setting off each other with that beautiful face, even intoxicating.


    "I said that brother sun Bing certainly did not know each other. Even when I first met, I did not dare to recognize each other. At the moment, the one in front of her is not Zhang Xiao who used to be. The other party has become a saint of flowers. She takes Hua as her surname and her name is Hua Qiyue. " Hong Kai couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought our changes were huge enough, but after seeing you, we could see that our changes were too small."


    Sun Bing has the same feeling about this. After all, although Zhang Xiao once said that she was also a beautiful woman, she still had a big gap.


    After hearing such praise, even if I could see Hua Qiyue, she would smile and her eyes would be like a crescent moon in the sky:,


    "I never thought that I could be the goddess of flowers. After taking the most precious flower fruit in my family, I had transformed into a hundred flower holy body, but I was completely transformed."


    After these words were finished, sun Bing and Hong Kai took a breath and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Because the special constitution can be regarded as a talent, and it is a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure that can transform people from the most common body into the holy body. Even a person without any cultivation qualification can become a top genius after taking it.


    This kind of elixir is rare in the world. Even many holy places don''t have one. It''s amazing that there are such treasures hidden in the hundred flowers cult.


    In particular, Hong Kai''s eyes are full of envy: "even if we Hong family do not have such treasures, you really have a good chance.


    It is said that the first generation of Baihua holy body created the Baihua cult. Although its attack power is not strong, its resilience is extremely terrible. Moreover, it can gather all kinds of flowers and have their own effects. When combined with the unique mental skill, its strength is a huge leap. It can even be compared with the most powerful immortal sword body and heaven overlord body. It can be called one of the most top physique ¡£¡±"If you like, I can let you." Hearing the admiration in Hong Kai''s words, when he could see Hua Qi Yue''s smile.


    But at the moment, Hong Kai has a feeling of meeting a flood, waving his hands repeatedly. After all, he is a big man with masculinity all over his body. If such a person becomes the holy body of flowers, the scene is really hard to see.


    After a long sigh, people''s hearts are filled with some sigh. After all, they haven''t seen it for half a year, but the changes of the three people are not small, especially the strength of one''s body has undergone earth shaking changes, from the original just entered the birth state, to now has climbed to the extreme, and even the pressure on the next Tianjiao list is countless times smaller.


    But soon, the three people still can''t help but convergence smile, continue to sit in front of the desk.


    At the moment, Hong kaicai began softly: "one day is the time when tianjiaobang will start completely. The ultimate goal then is the Tenglong City, the most central square. Its terrain is incomparably majestic, and many formations have been arranged to block it.


    As for the second is to open the door. Only by passing the potential monument on one side can we completely open the door. We still need to pay attention to the fact that if we are too old, or if we are not strong enough in cultivation, we will even be directly wiped out. But for us, it is not a big deal. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing slowly nodded. In fact, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue should have known quite well about the process. Even if they didn''t know, the elders in the family would also investigate clearly, so this speech is more than sun Bing''s.


    For this kind intention, sun Bing can only nod in secret, along with the first gift invitation, has always been in mind, but life and death friends do not need to worry about so much.


    After a little talk with each other that night, they were finally scattered. After all, sun Binggang had just arrived so far, and his body was full of dust and dust, which can be said to be quite tired. At this moment, he really needs a good rest for a period of time.

 Chapter 375

    The night was almost over in a flash. The next morning sun Bing was sober because the aura of heaven and earth in Tenglong city was too strong. The fatigue of driving for several days disappeared without a trace. Even when he got up and began to practice sword.


    "I didn''t expect that for such a long time, brother sun Bing was still so attached to the sword."


    After one stroke of sword technique, sun Bing suddenly heard the familiar words in his ear. When he turned his head, he could find that Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue were standing not far away. Even at the moment, the corners of each other''s mouth also showed a smile: "in Tenglong City, it''s not so easy for you to dismantle things."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but shake his head when he publicized his black history. However, there were other meanings in the words. He could not help asking, "is there any difference in Tenglong city?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but for countless years, I have had countless strength to fight the attention of Tenglong City, but even the sage can''t do any harm to it, let alone you.


    Even rumor has it that there is a top holy land. When a Tianjiao list is about to be launched, it directly moves all its strength here and wants to occupy it. But just seven days later, the holy land was completely destroyed. At that time, there were almost dead bodies in Tenglong city


    A trace of fear flashed in Hong Kai''s eyes and whispered.


    After all, such a huge force is enough to be comparable with their Hong family, which can be regarded as the peak force in China. Even if it is miserable, it will not fall into a state of annihilation.


    But I didn''t expect that in the short period of seven days, such miserable things happened because of the occupation of Tenglong city. It can even be said that this kind of thing can become a taboo.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any other words about it. He just nodded his head slightly, which also confirmed his previous conjecture that there was really a secret here.


    Because tomorrow is the time to open the list of Tianjiao, so the three people did not continue to practice hard. After all, what they pay attention to in their practice is relaxation and morality, and ignorance of hard work can not solve the problem at all.


    In the past six months, it is not only sun Bing, but also Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai. After all, even if they accept the inheritance, they still need their own induction to become their own strength, so there is no free time.


    At that moment, they could not help but stroll in the Teng long Cheng, and they could see that there was a famous monk all over the city in the past.


    We should know that Tenglong city is really huge. There are tens of thousands of monks who come here this time. Some of them want to come here to increase their knowledge and take chances. However, most of them are still begging for monks who have made great progress. Therefore, most people''s cultivation realm is in the state of rebirth.


    But after seeing the strength of these people, sun Bingwei shook his head incomprehensibly. Although he said that they were both training for the birth, they were too weak. Their true spirit was bloated and disordered, and their steps were somewhat flighty. They didn''t even need sun Bing to make a move. Only relying on them could completely crush them.


    Moreover, if this kind of person, if can not thoroughly through a transformation, the end of his life can not have the slightest inch to advance, let alone at this moment still want to ascend the sky to enter the arrogance list, that really can be regarded as wishful thinking.


    After all, there are a few talents like sun Bing after all. Not every wild Tianjiao can grow up. After all, there are too many variables for free cultivation, which is also more dangerous.


    After shaking their heads, the three can''t help but visit Tenglong city again. After all, this is the first time sun Bing has come here. In such an environment, we can detect the mottling and silence of Tenglong city. Even if the surrounding crowd is flowing, there is a unique charm slowly spreading out.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing was able to detect the obvious disturbance among the crowd. When he looked into the distance, he could only see a scene of sharp eyes at the gate of the city, just like a young man walking with his hands on his back. The other side was dressed in purple robes, and his sword was not on his waist. Even though the sword was not out at the moment, his whole body was full of strong sword spirit, and even many casual exercises could not be approached at all.


    In addition, the other side has a rebellious face, firm eyes, full of invincible potential, and even showed only one side, they have shown their own edge. Even Hua Qiyue, such as the most beautiful woman, in front of such momentum, has a feeling of being eclipsed. It seems that they have enough confidence to win the first prize.


    After seeing such a figure, the three people''s hearts can be said to have different thoughts. Even if we can hear Hong Kai''s sigh: "it''s really Wei Changdong, and his strength has been improved."


    "Yes, it has only been a few months since I saw him. It is said that he was able to cross the border to kill a monk who had fallen out of the country a year ago. And through the sword meaning, we can see that the opponent must have been more powerful in such a long time."


    Sun Bing didn''t have any other words at the moment, but his eyes twinkled with a burning sense of war, and said in secret: "if it''s really terrible, the sword meaning that can''t be restrained at all has reached the acme of 50%, and it''s only half a step away from the meaning of sword, which is really terrible."But the more such a situation is, the more sun Bing is aware that there must be a fierce battle between the two people, and even this is not only mixed with song and Yuan reasons.


    What''s more, it''s because swordsmen''s ideas collide with each other. If you want to climb to the highest level of kendo, you need to sharpen your sword all your life. No matter how you fight in the past, the improvement of Kendo understanding is not high. However, if you defeat a swordsman, the winner can gain almost all the insights and improve greatly.


    Of course, sun Bing at the moment is not going to say his plan. After all, even though Hong Kaihua and Qiyue agree with sun Bing''s strength, they must have a certain distance from Wei Changdong.


    Because for such a long time, Wei Changdong''s belief is so strong that it is almost invincible to ordinary people.


    After seeing Wei Changdong, the three people can''t help but feel a little bit of interest. After all, they all feel a bit of pressure from it.


    One day has almost passed quietly, the second day will be a moment has arrived, the sun in the sky has just brightened, now sun Bing is slowly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a soaring sword idea emerges from his body. The shadow that has been placed between sun Bing''s legs suddenly rises from the sky, blooming with bright light, and finally slowly disappears in the sword box behind.


    Then the whole person immediately got up, quite complicated in his heart, and said in a soft voice, "the list of Tianjiao has officially opened."


    In a moment, without any hesitation, they walked slowly toward the outside. Just waiting for a while, we could see that Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue had already got up, and their faces were full of solemnity. After all, the next battle was of great importance.


    After a little bit over each other''s heads, the three finally went together to the center of Tianjiao city. Even now, countless monks have appeared in the street, and their faces are full of enthusiasm.


    The atmosphere in the air is condensed to the extreme today, because this is the time when the Tianjiao list is opened. It almost affects the hearts of countless people. No one who comes here is immune.

 Chapter 376

    Although sun Bing had predicted that there would be a large number of people in Tenglong city today, he could not help feeling a burst of emotion after seeing this, especially the young man and many old monks.


    Fortunately, Hong Kai had already predicted this situation, and even the house he lived in was quite close to the final destination. In addition, several people were outstanding. Even though such a large flow of people still could not hinder its speed, in a flash, he had reached the square in the center of Tenglong city.


    Even sun Bing thought that he had seen a lot of things for the first time in the square because of years of experience outside, but now, his eyes are still full of strong shock.


    Suddenly, the square in front of me doesn''t look like a fight, but it seems that the space in it has been completely compressed, and countless huge spaces have been hidden. In the void, there are dense energy symbols and the protection of inscriptions. Even sun Bing can''t interpret it successfully.


    Through the layers of compressed space, you can see a square hidden among them. It seems that it is very close to yourself, but at the next glance, it feels incomparably far away, quite strange.


    On the four feet of the square, there are four tall stone pillars. The most frightening thing is that on the pillars are carved dragon leaping dragons with horns like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbit, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like fish, claws like eagles, palms like tigers, ears like cattle.


    It seems that the skill has reached the peak. The carved dragon is lifelike, and each scale is like a real one. In particular, that pair of dragon eyes contains dignity, sacredness and inviolability.


    If you stare at the Dragon pole for a long time, it seems that you can find that the flying dragons seem to have come back to life completely. Unexpectedly, they are circling around the stone pillar slowly, and the Dragon claws are twinkling with cold light, which is frightening.


    What''s more, there are many inscriptions hidden in the dragon column. If the power contained in each scale is fully displayed, we don''t know how much power can be generated.


    "No wonder it can be called Tenglong city." After seeing the four dragon pillars, sun Bing can''t help but send out such a feeling. It must be through this that he has such a name.


    Through the four lifelike dragon pillars, you can see a huge stone tablet standing in the square, which must be the potential monument, and beside it, you can see a door flashing with fluorescence.


    And that door is the ultimate luxury of all who come here. Only through that door can we enter the small void, and then engage in war. Finally, we can climb the list of heaven''s pride and become famous in China.


    "Even though I have been here once, today''s revisit of the old place is still so shocking, especially the four flying dragons, whose eyes are ferocious and frightening, as if they were alive." At the moment, Hong Kai couldn''t help but whisper his feelings.


    After hearing this, sun Bing secretly revealed a trace of clarity. It seems that this feeling is not his own. There must be many secrets in these four dragon pillars.


    Another look, many people around obviously have that startled face, even sun Bing can see a few people, just in the face of the Dragon pole, have a feeling of heartbreak.


    Immediately can''t help but shake his head, did not expect its spirit will be so fragile, to know that after sun Bing saw it, he was just slightly surprised in his heart.


    It can be predicted that monks like this will not achieve much in their whole life, and even have reached the end of the line at this moment. After all, the monks of our generation are going against the sky. If we don''t have great perseverance, how can we climb the peak in the future.


    As time goes on, we can see that many young talents have appeared around us. The older ones may be 19 or 20 years old, and the younger ones are just 17-8 years old.


    These people come here, not all want to participate in this Tianjiao list, most of them just feel the environment in advance and prepare for the next time.


    Finally, when the eastern sun slowly rises, the first golden light directly shines in the Tenglong city. At the moment, the once rather frightening Panlong column has a brand-new change.


    Sun Bing seems to be able to see that the Dragon gradually swam in the stone column, and finally it seems that it is transformed into a shadow. It directly condenses into four Dragon shadows in the void, and a loud and clear sound of dragon singing can be heard near his ear. Then, the seemingly ordinary square has finally changed significantly.


    A trace of energy symbol directly exploded, sending out bursts of thunder like sound, which even accompanied by lightning and thunder, and even a trace of inexplicable attack spread out, which is to wrap the whole square thoroughly. If you want to go smoothly, you can only go through the difficulties and obstacles in front of you.


    "This represents the official beginning of this year''s Tianjiao battle. In front of us, this is only the first level, which is known as Tianjiao road. Only by entering the square through it can we survey the second level." Hong Kai could not help but murmured:"It''s just how difficult it is. It should be noted that all the space here is compressed. Maybe some people are just within a short distance, but for some people, it is just like the abyss of heaven, and there are even more subtle attacks. Therefore, if you want to thoroughly pass through, strength and luck are indispensable. Only this level is enough to eliminate more than 70% of monks. ¡±


    SUN Bing can''t help nodding slowly at the moment. He didn''t expect that there were so many ways in the seemingly simple test before, which was worthy of the name of Tianjiao road.


    Just after Hong Kai''s introduction, sun Bing was able to see a young figure darting out of the crowd. Just as he stepped into the square, he could find that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.


    The energy symbol that has been hidden in the void, the inscriptions burst out completely and went towards the ferocious attack on them. At that moment, almost everyone could see the lightning and thunder, the fire flying out of the sky and the divine light flashing. In a word, it was quite extraordinary.


    In this case, even those who are stronger in the state of birth may not be able to support it. Then they can see that monk is hit instantly and sends out a heartrending roar. There are obvious scars on his body. It seems that he will fall completely in the next moment.


    However, in the full view of the public, this figure suddenly turned into a bright flash, and then disappeared completely. Even sun Bing could see that the people around him had a clear look.


    "Although the road of Tianjiao is extremely dangerous, it is also used to select many Tianjiao. Therefore, there are a lot of protections among them. As long as you realize that you are almost incapable of supporting, you will be transferred to a safe place in an instant.


    Therefore, there are countless people who want to experience themselves in this way every time. After all, sanxiu can''t hold up to the potential monument. However, they didn''t expect that the first person only went deep into them and failed. It''s really worse for each generation. "


    Hong Kai can''t help but start to introduce slowly, but after seeing sun Bing, his face shows a trace of embarrassment. After all, he has just forgotten that the young Tianjiao in front of him is a real loose repair.


    Fortunately, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to these things. He was still enthusiastic and watched the others break through the barrier. However, most of the people who rushed forward could only be said to be just ordinary people. Therefore, he could only hold that kind of strong fluke psychology in his heart, which could only reach 30 Zhang at most, but he was no longer able to support it.


    Moreover, sun Bing can also clearly find that the closer he is to the four dragon pillars, the more powerful the attack will be in the void. It can be said that this is a gradual process.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of color, because for such a long time, there was a genius among the ordinary people.


    Among those people, they are the best, and they can jump over 40 or 50 Zhang with one jump. However, it is obvious that this person is quite uncomfortable when they get to such a place.


    His whole body was under the attack of the void. Even though he had propped up his vigorous Qi, he had no effect at all. He was still split by the thunder, and a trace of blood could be seen on his body.


    However, there is no doubt that the other side managed to survive the first hurdle and finally successfully entered the open space surrounded by the four Dragon poles. As soon as they got there, the attack in the void suddenly stopped suddenly, as if the previous attacks were totally fictitious.


    The crowd can not help but spread out a burst of exclamation, more people have clearly recognized who this is, seems to be the last year''s Tianjiao list about 1000, thought this time can be captured, but also did not think, just to break through the first level is so difficult.

 Chapter 377

    After seeing the success of this man, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, because he could find that he was reluctant, which was also good luck. The distance was only a few hundred Zhangs, which was nothing to the birth situation. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to successfully break through.


    When sun Bing was meditating, he could feel a commotion in the crowd, and then he could hear the voice of huaqiyue, which was like a spring: "the real Tianjiao has finally entered."


    At that moment, the faces of the three people could not help showing a trace of solemnity. Although Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue participated in the Tianjiao list three years ago, they did not even enter the top 1000, so even now their own strength has increased several times, but they are still quite dignified when they are about to see the arrogance of the past years.


    Sun Bing could not help but glance around, and he could see a young monk who had been seen in the auction of obsidian.


    At the moment, the other party''s eyes are still quiet, and his body is still covered with a layer of dazzling cassock, and it is also vaguely emitting silk waves, which clearly shows the extraordinary, at least has reached the spirit level.


    What makes sun Bing''s side-by-side most is that Fu Nian''s hand is holding a bowl bowl, which is dark yellow all over. This makes him think of the essence of the ecliptic before. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he should have succeeded in refining his own divine weapon. It is really remarkable.


    Looking at the Tianjiao road in front of him, there was no trace of anxiety on Fu Nian''s face. He walked forward slowly without any defense.


    Then people can see a sudden burst of thunder in the void. It seems that it is because they feel the strength of Fu Nian. The power of this thunderbolt is so huge that it will hit Fu Nian almost immediately.


    Even a lot of people have had a lot of bad thoughts. Fu Nian, who was looking forward to the top 93 of Tianjiao list, has not even broken through the first level. That will make people laugh and be generous, and even the face of Buddhists will be wiped out.


    But in the next moment, Fu Nian''s whole body was shining with golden Buddha light, and even a kind of glass color was faintly revealed. There was no slightest fear of the attack from the outside world.


    Then he walked towards the road, but it seemed like an ordinary walking path, but the speed was extremely fast. Almost the next moment of the body shape was a turn, and the Tianjiao road was finished. Although the distance was quite far, with that strength, it was nothing at all.


    After seeing the whole process of the other party, sun Bing flashed a light in his eyes and sighed in a faint voice: "the Vajra glazed body really deserves its reputation. Although it has not yet been fully revealed, only a glimpse of it has already possessed such power."


    "It''s the supernatural power of Buddhism, crossing the river with a reed. This is the supreme body method of Buddhism. There are few comparable with it in the world. It is indeed one of the most ancient holy places." Hong Kai looked serious at the moment, and then said softly.


    On the other hand, after Fu Nian''s success, many Tianjiao appeared together. Daoxuan of the Taoist school stepped on Tiangang seven star steps, and his body was very relaxed. Even those attacks in the void could not be found on him. Moreover, it was transported well. The distance was not too far. It was quite easy to get through.


    Some use defense magic, even in the face of countless attacks around them, but they can''t break through them at all; some use lightness skill body method to skillfully avoid one attack after another; some have no fear at all, they just rely on the body to flow.


    In a flash, the Tianjiao road can be called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his or her magic powers. Many different magic and secret skills contain countless mysteries, and even shine with colorful light, even eye-catching.


    Among them, Wei Changdong was the most terrifying one. His sword spirit was suddenly released, and the attacks around him could not even be within one foot of his body. Even because of this terrible sword sense, many people suffered from heavy oppression. Inadvertently, they were directly hit by the attack in the void, and they were completely defeated.


    But soon, they gradually disappeared in the eyes of the public, and jumped into the territory protected by the dragon pillar. In a moment, the crowd around them could not help but be silent. It was obvious that they were shocked by many arrogant movements.


    But in a flash, such a terrible passing rate seems to stimulate the confidence hidden in the hearts of the people, and more people can''t help but rush towards Tianjiao road.


    However, although these attacks are nothing to the real Tianjiao, they are still quite terrible for the rest of the people. If they are not transmitted like that, they can even kill countless people.


    At the moment, the real strength of Tianjiao has almost gone, and immediately sun Bing can''t help but speak slowly: "now it''s time for us to go in. Otherwise, it will be a little late."


    "Good." Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue looked at each other and answered directly with one voice.In an instant, we can see that three young people suddenly rush into the road to make up for the crisis. After the rest of the crowd found these three people, they could not help but flash a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Even before, there was an old monk beside sun Bing, who could not help but whisper: "today''s young people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Before that, so many people have been seriously injured, and there are still people who don''t measure their way to the sky."


    If sun Bing heard that, the corners of his mouth would be filled with thick small oh let, but did not think that the words he used to feel before were even used by others on them.


    But soon, the young monk couldn''t help gaping, because the scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation.


    After entering the Tianjiao Road, sun Bing can feel the heavy pressure coming out of his surroundings. At the same time, the air is filled with a majestic dragon power, which is filled with a strong killing, which makes people gasp.


    This made sun Bing nod his head slowly. After all, the attacks in the void were really weak. In terms of cooperation, Longwei was able to eliminate most of the people.


    But these two things are nothing to sun Bing. Once again, it seems that he is not very lucky from his final destination, which is almost ten miles away.


    If for ordinary people, this is really a natural moat, but for sun Bing, it is really not a big deal, but he will not be as swaggering as Wei Changdong.


    As for the attacks in the void, sun Bing explored them early, and easily avoided them. It was a very relaxed journey.


    As for huaqiyue''s body shape, it will be quite wonderful. Bu Bu Bu Sheng Lian is originally the Zhenjiao magic power of Baihua cult. Even in ordinary days, it is so beautiful, let alone huaqiyue at this moment.


    A light touch of barefoot in the void has already stepped on the lotus flowers one after another. It can even be said that it is like a fairy dancing. At this moment, countless young friars only have that wonderful figure in their eyes, but in the same instant, huaqiyue also lightly passed the Tianjiao road.


    As for Hong Kai, he is going to be a lot more rough. Although his body method is extraordinary, his whole body is full of a kind of powerful momentum. Before the attacks around him have rushed to his face, he has been smashed by one hand, and turned around a little, but he has also successfully passed through, which is in sharp contrast to those who did not measure their own strength before.


    But the monk who was still talking at the moment could only stare at the relaxed three people and murmured to himself: "what kind of Tianjiao is this? Is it expected to impact on the top 100 Tianjiao list? I didn''t think that such a person was just beside me. It''s really a great honor."


    As for the former, he had a vague irony, but now he has forgotten.

 Chapter 378

    Although it is only a small square in the outside world, when sun Bing really came here, he could feel big. This place is not as narrow as others imagine. It can even be said that among the four dragon pillars, there is an extremely wide space, that is, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be surprised.


    At the moment, in this environment, there are young monks who can break through the Tianjiao road. After a glance around, sun Bing can clearly find that there are about tens of thousands of them.


    Immediately, a deep sigh came out of his heart. Although Hong Kai had made it clear that at least 70% of Tianjiao could be eliminated from Tianjiao on the road of the outside world, now it looks more terrible than this.


    You should know that there are no less than ten million friars entering Tenglong city at the moment. Even if 80% of them come to watch the war, don''t forget that there are still more than 20% of them. If converted into monks, there are at least 2 million.


    And so many people are only reduced to now, only tens of thousands of people, and also need to be clear, before that only can be regarded as the first level, in front of still need to break through the second level, if can not break in, then no doubt change can only be eliminated.


    But now the whole space can be said to be quite quiet, most of them are sitting on the ground, or taking pills, or absorbing the strong aura of heaven and earth in Tenglong City, and slowly begin to recover their lost true yuan and recover their own body surface injuries.


    After all, not everyone''s strength is as terrible as sun Bing and others. They can break through the first level of Tianjiao road without injury, although they can be called young heroes.


    However, even if a few people who can enter this road are not injured, a burst of Zhenyuan has also consumed 34% in the previous March. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    After nodding to Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who came later, sun Bing looked at the potential stele in front of him. It was totally different from the one he had met. It was more like a plain stone.


    However, nine dim stars appeared on its surface. At the moment, Hong Kai immediately introduced: "the next test is the potential monument in front of you. It can be called a treasure. If you attack it, you will light the stars in turn according to your strength and talent. If the nine Venus can shine more than four, they will have access And that portal will open directly. "


    Then he could not help but point to one side. At such a close distance, there was even a deep and vast gleam in the silver door. Even people''s sight could be completely engulfed and could only be filled with endless exclamations.


    At the moment, after such a long rest, someone slowly got up to prepare for the next test. Even if we could see a mediocre monk coming out of the crowd.


    However, although there is nothing brilliant about his whole body, don''t forget that since he has been able to break through Tianjiao road and come here, his physical strength has been extraordinary. At least among the younger generation in Shenzhou, it can be called less than 10000.


    The opponent seems to be quite good at using boxing. After looking at the potential stele in front of him, he takes a deep breath, and then condenses the true yuan in his elixir field and instills it into his hands. Suddenly, he attacks on the potential stele.


    A pale blue fist seal suddenly congeals. Even if it is faced with a monster in the same realm, such an attack can cause a lot of damage, so this person is really good.


    In a flash, you can see from bottom to top. The first star lights up in an instant, followed by the second star, but the speed has been much slower. After the third star, the speed is even slower.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are full of strong expectations, but waiting for a full moment, there is still no improvement, and even the stars that have been shining at the moment can not help but dim down.


    In an instant, you can see that the person''s original cheerful face is full of sorrow, even quite unwilling: "even if I am so strong, even if I can''t withstand this test, why haven''t I met the requirements?"


    Sun Bing immediately looked at the other side. As he said, his strength has reached the mid-term stage of birth. In the past years, he could even break into the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. However, this year, he was directly eliminated in the second level, which was unexpected. Hong Kai seemed to understand this, and even explained: "Tenglong city is very mysterious. Every year, it seems to have a sense. It can automatically adjust the power of its test according to the surrounding environment. It seems that this year is much stricter than that of previous years. This strength has not been successful."


    "I see." Sun Bing could not help but slowly nodding. It seems that simultaneous interpreting is the most brilliant golden age in five thousand years.


    However, this person''s failure did not hit the rest of the people, and then another person slowly stood up. Although it was said that they were in the middle of the period of birth, sun Bing could clearly perceive that this person was more powerful.The leg technique is used. The strength of the legs is vigorous and powerful. Even after the exercise, you can detect the light breeze surging around, the wind and clouds moving with one leg, and even a sound of explosion can be heard in the air.


    The first and second stars are shining at almost the same time, but the third one needs to be brewed for a certain period of time.


    But there is still no suspense, that is, the successful breakthrough of the fourth star, and finally seems to want to impact the fifth star, but there is no doubt that he has completely failed, but at least he has the strength to enter the small void, even if you can see his face happy.


    At the same time, the deep and mysterious door on one side opened slowly, and there was an obvious energy vortex. Even if you could see this person jump in without any hesitation, it almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As for the previous man who saw such a scene, his eyes were even filled with a trace of Red: "I don''t care, the last time I have missed, this time I will take part in the fight between Tianjiao list in any case."


    After saying that, he jumped up and wanted to sneak in by virtue of the door opened by the monk before. It was just in the eyes of the people who were shocked. It melted slowly in the air, and there was no residue left.


    "Naturally, the Tianjiao list has its own rules and order. If it is not qualified, even if the door is opened, there is no way to go deep into it. Originally, it only needs to wait for the test to be completed, and then it can be sent back, and even has a certain reward, but now it has fallen completely. It is really sad." Hua Qi month at the moment in the eyes filled with a trace of pity, after all, can walk here, has been quite extraordinary.


    But Hong Kai said with a smile: "why do you feel sad about this? Such minds will never achieve anything in their life in the future. Even if they survive, they will have no heart, and they may even have resentment. Finally, they will be possessed of evil spirits and will kill heaven."


    Sun Bing quite agrees with Hong Kai''s words. After all, cultivation is not only about cultivating people, but also about cultivating one''s mind. If one''s state of mind can''t match his own practice, he will eventually become a poor man who can''t control himself.

 Chapter 379

    These two people seem to have made a breakthrough. A young hero can''t help but complete his recovery. Then his eyes are full of eager to try. However, Hong Kai looks at these people with a kind of pity.


    Because he knew that the second level would eliminate at least 70% of Tianjiao, because their strength and talent did not reach that level. Only after this tempering, the selected Tianjiao was the real Tianjiao.


    After waiting for such a long time, many young heroes who have been hiding their talents and keeping a low profile have almost finished watching. Even if one person can be seen to come out slowly, he can say that he immediately affects the minds of countless people.


    Even more, many people even knew him, and their eyes were filled with amazement. They even exclaimed: "this is not Wang Kun, the genius of the Wang family in the North Sea. His cultivation has reached the late stage of his birth. It is said that this time, he is still among the top 100 in Tianjiao list. He is really a real hero."


    Hearing the praise around him, Wang Kun''s face flashed with complacency. He looked around him with a rather arrogant look. Then he stood in front of the huge potential monument. After a period of brewing, a sharp knife appeared in his hand immediately.


    Because this person can be called far and near famous, so this test is also attracting the attention of so many young Tianjiao, Wang Kun himself quite enjoys the feeling at the moment, his mouth with a silk smile, his face is a little bit of complacency twinkle.


    Then the Qi sank into the elixir field and mobilized all the Zhenyuan in it, and instilled all of them into his own broadsword. The utensils were originally spiritual tools, so after such an increase, even the sharpness revealed was even greater.


    The next moment, you can see Wang Kun suddenly wield the knife, a bright blade appears, and even a mysterious artistic conception emerges.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a trace of color, because he could clearly feel that the man clearly understood the meaning of the sword. It seems that it has reached the level of 30%. Although it is much worse than sun Bing, it can also be compared with Yang Yang who chased him before.


    What''s more, at such a age, he is already a genius. No wonder he can attract so many people''s attention.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword is finally lifted to the surface of the potential monument. Unlike anyone before, you can suddenly see six stars shining. It can be said that at this moment alone, it is ahead of countless people tested before.


    However, this upward trend has not changed. It can even be said that there is still a lot of improvement in the speed, and then seven stars finally arrived, and then became eight stars.


    At the moment, the crowd is quite silent, staring at the stars on the potential monument, and finally can see that it has been stagnating there for a long time, and the top star is still slowly lighting up.


    At the moment, sun Bing can even hear the voice of taking a breath from the crowd. The faces of the huge majority of people are filled with thick consternation. It is obvious that they are quite surprised.


    "I didn''t expect this person''s strength to be so powerful. You know, after lighting up the nine stars in the past year, he is the most brilliant genius. Generally, there are no more than ten people who appear every time."


    Hong Kai''s eyes were also shocked. After all, he had participated once three years ago, so he has a say in this.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and then slowly said: "that''s not necessarily Oh, you can know if you continue to look down."


    Although Wang Kun said that his strength is quite good, he is still not particularly strong in front of the public at the moment, and even can easily surpass him. There are countless people who can easily surpass him, but he has not made a move at the moment.


    After a long time, I still saw the strong exclamation from the crowd. Even if I could hear a trace of ridicule: "it''s just a group of ants, but I don''t know myself."


    The sound is not big, but it is particularly harsh in this quiet space. What''s more, the cultivation of those who can come here is not weak, so they can be invited clearly.


    Wang Kun, in particular, is very angry. He is very satisfied that he can cause such a result. But now he has been ridiculed, which is quite unbearable.


    At that time, the crowd could not help but disperse slowly, and then they could see the people hiding in the deepest place. In an instant, a trace of clarity flashed across all people''s faces. Even Wang Kun did not dare to have more words, and his face was extremely uncomfortable.


    Because the man hiding in the crowd was a man sun Bing had seen before. After such a long time, he seemed to be stronger. His whole body exuded a kind of evil spirit, and even had a charming temperament.


    Seeing that no one dares to refute himself, sun Huang uttered a cold hum, and then slowly came to the potential monument. He glanced back at Wei Changdong and others. His mouth showed a domineering smile: "since you don''t do anything, then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade, and open my eyes to this group of mole ants."


    At once, there was even a trace of black air wave in his hands, and then he bumped into the potential monument in front of him without hesitation. Even in this space, you can still feel the strong wind sweeping over.Originally, the rest of the people still have a lot of resentment for the sound of the mole ants, but after feeling such an attack, they are deeply shocked, because they can perceive that they can never survive in such moves.


    As for Wang Kun, who had been standing there, his face suddenly changed obviously, and his heart was filled with crazy cry: "for this Tianjiao list, I have made countless efforts. If I had such strength three years ago, I would definitely be able to win the top ten. But why is this person so terrible?"


    The results on the potential monument can be said to be revealed quickly. It can be said that there is silence among the crowd immediately. All the people are staring at the top result, because under this move, all the nine stars on the top have been lit up, and even the bright light released from them is even more dazzling.


    This means that although Wang Kun and sun Wang are both nine stars, there is no doubt that sun Wang''s strength is more powerful, and he almost has the strength to kill Wang Kun with one move.


    But for the public such performance, sun Bing''s face is still filled with a trace of sneer: "really a group of mole ants, no insight."


    Before anyone else could refute, they could see that the nine stars on the potential monument were shining more and more brightly. The last position was shaking in the sky. Then the Tenglong on the fixed dragon column started to move slowly, and then a loud and clear chant of the dragon spread all around.


    Moreover, in the outside world, we can also see a huge name presented in the void, accompanied by bursts of dragon chants, and even in the void, all of which show a Taoist vision.


    For such a vision, in fact, there are still many people''s eyes with a trace of doubt, because they have never understood that such a thing will happen.


    However, there was an old man in the crowd. Although his eyes were very muddy, he still had a trace of wisdom. With the memory of the past, he began to speak slowly: "although the potential monument says that there are nine stars, ordinary people can hardly reach the extreme, but when the real Tianjiao appears, it will break through the boundary. This dragon chant is the accompaniment of Tianjiao."

 Chapter 380

    For such events as participating in the Tianjiao list, xuanmo holy land naturally attaches great importance to it. Otherwise, if there is any accident in Tianjiao, it will be really regretful.


    Therefore, Tenglong City naturally has a high-level of xuanmo holy land. In fact, it is not only xuanmo holy land, but almost all clan forces of holy land will send high-level members of their own sects to send them off. After all, although the younger generation is said to be Tianjiao, they are not so experienced.


    But different from the most common free repair, the place where the elders of the holy land is located is a very famous high platform in Tenglong city. From here, you can clearly see what happened on the most central square.


    What''s more, the sound of dragon chant, not to mention the whole Tianjiao City, can be heard clearly even if it is tens of thousands of miles around. In addition, the golden characters in the void are particularly striking.


    Immediately, an elder of xuanmo holy land on this high platform instantly clapped his hands and laughed: "if I really deserve to be my son, I am still so extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that this time, it is slightly better than that. Let me accept."


    After saying that, he could not help but bow his hands slightly towards the four sides, because all the people who can be here have almost the same status and status. They are all elders in a holy land. They can be called powerful. As for the terror with the same strength, they have even reached the cave state.


    It''s no doubt a great celebration to be able to grow a face in such a crowd. Even if we can see the faces of the old people around us, they are not good-looking.


    But among the crowd, a Taoist priest stroked his white beard, with a kind smile on his face, and said in a soft voice: "you old devil, don''t be happy too early. This is just the beginning! It can be called the golden age once every 5000 years. It is not so simple. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after all the people in the square heard the sound of dragon chanting, the foundation was slightly weaker. They could only feel the strong dragon power coming out of the void. They had not even passed the test, so they gave up completely.


    However, among the huge crowd, there are still a group of people, even with a faint smile, and then the next figure is slowly walking forward, which is the first to spend the road of Tianjiao.


    The other party looks quite ordinary at the moment, but everyone''s eyes are full of dignity when they look at him. You should know that Taoism and Buddhism are the two oldest holy places, and their historical origins are beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and even can be traced back to ancient times.


    The most shocking thing is that these two holy places have never been cut off. Therefore, no matter at any time, in the face of the descendants of these two great forces, everyone can not relax at all. Even Wei Changdong, at the moment, looks a little grim.


    We can see that Fu Nian is still unchanged in so many people''s faces. After coming to the potential monument, he slowly pinches a handprint. He can also see a smile in the corner of his mouth. In an instant, a spiritual flower is revealed. Although it is inferior to the flowers condensed by the holy body of flowers, it looks more philosophical.


    In an instant, everyone''s faces could not help but change. There was a faint voice in the crowd: "it turns out that the finger of picking flowers, which is one of the seventy-two magic powers of Buddhism, has reached the realm of picking flowers and laughing. How can this be possible? Isn''t it that it will take at least decades of understanding before you can get into the door? "


    Hong Kai began to explain to sun Bing with a dignified face: "it is said that there are 72 supernatural powers in Buddhism. Among those seventy-two magical powers, the finger pinching flower can only be regarded as medium or even slightly lower, but it is extremely difficult to understand.


    But once it reaches the level of "picking flowers and laughing", the power of the whole magical power will explode several times in an instant. Even among the 72 magical powers, it can be called the best existence. I didn''t expect that the Buddha would be so powerful this time. "


    In fact, without the introduction of Hong Kai, sun Bing could clearly feel the terror power contained in that flower, and even could pose a certain threat to him. He did not expect that the appearance was so plain, but among them it was so terrible that Buddhism was really unfathomable.


    Almost in a flash, this spirit flower has touched the potential monument. The next moment, the nine stars twinkle out. Even before a moment, you can hear the loud and clear sound of the dragon, and then the name of Fu Nian appears again in the void.


    In the whole process, even the time spent by sun Wang was even shorter than before. It was really amazing that such a grand occasion was so amazing that I didn''t expect to see such a grand event that it was almost impossible to see in the past years. Today, I saw it twice at once.


    However, it was far from the end of the matter, because at the moment, the Taoist priest of daomen stood out slowly. In a moment, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at daoxuan tightly, and even some people''s eyes showed a trace of funny smile.


    After all, although Taoism and Buddhism are the two sacred places with the longest history, they are not as harmonious as they are rumored to be. Even though there are often fights between the two sides, the fighting between them has hardly stopped since ancient times.


    Although there are times when Buddhism is prosperous and Taoism is declining, there are also scenes in which the Taoist method oppresses the Buddha. However, the situation will not completely destroy the other party.However, it is obvious that a new round of struggle between Buddhism and Taoism has begun again. Although it is said that the Buddha this time is the pride of heaven rarely seen in a thousand years, this time the Taoism is not weak.


    But soon, the monks around him could clearly find that there was a unique temperament in daoxuan. Only those who were really top-notch could not help frowning: "Tao follows nature."


    Taoism is naturally a kind of magic power of Taoism. Although it has no attack effect at all, with the blessing of this kind of magic power, the power of any Taoist hand can be increased several times. Moreover, it can suppress the rest of the monks, which can be called the supreme magic power.


    "I didn''t expect that the struggle of Tianjiao list was so fierce. First, some Buddhists realized the idea of picking flowers and laughing, and then the Taoist school''s natural way of Taoism. It was really frightening."


    At the moment, Hua Qiyue can''t help but show her dignity. She thought that after she got the inheritance, she would surely be able to get a good place. But only these people appeared, they had already knocked their self-confidence over slowly.


    Daoxuan came to the potential monument, frowned slightly, and drank softly in his mouth: "pro."


    This is the nine character truth of Taoism, which contains a lot of supernatural powers. Although it is only one word, its lethality is quite terrible. Even the people present can only feel a shiver in their ears. You know, this is only a aftershock. If you really exert it on them, the ultimate power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Like the previous Fu Nian, after perceiving the attack of daoxuan, the nine stars on the potential stele were completely lit up in a blink of an eye, and the sound of dragon chanting sounded in an instant.


    There were monks who wanted to see jokes and even looked at them all the time. But at the moment, there was a deep sense of horror in their eyes, because Fu Nian and daoxuan spent exactly the same time from the beginning to the Dragon chant, and there was no time error.


    As for the people outside, their eyes can only be filled with deep amazement, because the strange phenomena which were hard to appear in the past years have appeared one after another, which is really shocking.


    In fact, the most embarrassing thing at the moment is the elder of xuanmo holy land on the high platform, because just after the Taoist priest just said it, he suddenly ushered in these two dragon chants, which can be said to have hit him in the face.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but feel blue, but there was no way to vent his anger. After all, he was on the high platform, and everyone''s identity was no lower than him, especially the Buddhist and Taoist families. He could only swing his sleeve suddenly, turn around and run to one side and sulk.

 Chapter 381

    At the moment, the activity and stillness shown in the square is far beyond the imagination of the rest of the people. The former Buddhist and Taoist contention for glory seems to be like a key, directly showing the next grand occasion.


    Wu Di, the Holy Son of Jinyu holy land, with his Vajra immortal body, his whole body is filled with a trace of golden light, which is particularly dazzling. He bursts out a terrible divine power between his actions and actions. His fist is like a sudden appearance of a divine emperor. Ordinary people can hardly look directly at it, but can only hear the sound of dragon chants coming from his ears.


    There is also a monk who did not have any reputation three years ago, and even few people know about it. But when he came to this potential monument, after an attack, its power was magnificent and heavy, and the Dragon chant could not help appearing again.


    There was once quite weak, but did not know what chance, now can not help but the strength of the whole body soared, shocked countless eyeballs, around the Dragon chant for its accompaniment.


    Then


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the scene of the event can completely make people''s eyes glazed, especially ordinary heroes in the square. These people are famous young heroes in tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, which are admired by countless people.


    So at the beginning, even if we don''t say it, we are still very proud. However, after seeing what happened next, our self-confidence has been severely hit. We didn''t expect that even though we had worked hard, we could only light up four or five stars and enter the small void of Tianjiao list.


    But these people in front of each other are more relaxed, and they can easily lead to such visions of dragon chanting, which means that if the two sides really fight, their proud strength will be instantly killed.


    Even some of them have calculated that there are more than 50 young Tianjiao who can trigger the sound of dragon chanting, which means that the top 50 of Tianjiao''s list has even been fully reserved.


    All of a sudden, the original still noisy environment, can not help but suddenly spread a burst of silence, all people can not help but slowly deflect their heads, staring at the most central figure of the crowd.


    Because there was a young man standing with a negative hand, with a long sword pinned to his waist. No one dared to approach within ten Zhang around him, which can be said to be quite desolate.


    However, after this is connected with his whole body temperament, he can feel the strong sword sense. Although he has seen a lot of young people''s arrogance before, his face is still quite rebellious, and even there is a look of arrogance in his eyes.


    If the others have such an expression, it must be suffering from countless people''s white eyes and scorn, thinking that they are beyond their ability. However, after seeing this person, all of them have no unnecessary emotion, and their eyes are even full of admiration and expectation.


    This is because Wei Changdong, who has never been moved, looks calm, as if nothing can shake his mind, so he slowly walks towards the potential monument in the eyes of the public.


    Even in this quiet space, every step is particularly loud, even if all of you present have seen so many young Tianjiao before, but when you see this person, you can''t help but look down.


    Because three years ago, Wei Changdong only relied on his strength at the early stage of his birth to finish the 30th place in Tianjiao list. We should know that all the opponents he met at that time were all the peaks in the late period of the birth. It can be said that all of them were cross-border killing.


    After arriving at the potential monument, Wei Changdong didn''t have a trace of unnecessary expression. His sword was immediately scabbard, which covered all people.


    Even these monks, who are known as young heroes, have a feeling that they can''t bear at all. They can only feel that they are shrouded in crises all over their bodies, and their hearts are even more frightened.


    At the next moment, when the sword was suddenly wielded, only the bright light could be seen. Those who were weak in cultivation could not even see the light of the sword. Only the first-class sons such as daoxuan and Funian could see the strong shock in their eyes, and said: "if you are worthy of being Wei Changdong, your strength has been increased several times."


    After touching the potential stele, the sword light even made a deafening noise, and then came a loud and clear dragon chant. There was no difference in time between them. It can be said that it was completed in a flash.


    After the Dragon chanting, people can see the bright stars on the potential monument that can hardly be seen directly. Even at this moment, the Tenglong on the four coiled dragon pillars suddenly began to move, and finally gradually appeared the Dragon shadow.


    Each scale is so real that everyone has no other action except shock at the moment. They can only stare at the virtual shadow of dragon in front of them.


    He could only see the empty shadow of the dragon and could not help but roar at the sky. The dragon''s eyes were filled with endless majesty. After a deep look at Wei Changdong, he finally couldn''t help but interlace each other and rose slowly into the air.


    The name of Wei Changdong was slowly ascended to the top, and even the light showed in it was slightly different. It is not to say that the whole Tenglong city can be seen. Even if you want to spend hundreds of thousands of miles, you can see it clearly, because the vision of the Dragon shadow is really amazing.At the moment, the elder of the Wei family is full of thick smile on his face, which is even more exaggerated than the former xuanmo Holy Land elder.


    Because if the sound of dragon chanting has rarely appeared, then the four dragons flying in the sky at the moment is very rare. It has not even been presented for thousands of years. At this moment, it can be captured by the son of the Wei family, which means that Wei Changdong can suppress the people of an era.


    For the Wei elder''s attitude, no one said anything. After all, at this moment, almost all the disciples of the holy land have been tested. Although the sound of dragon chanting is aroused, there is still a long way to go before the four dragons soar into the sky.


    So at the moment, he can only shake his head helplessly. Only the elder of the Taoist school still has a deep vision and sighs softly: "it is really a golden age. The last time such a situation happened, it was 5000 years ago."


    As for the rest of the free practices in Tenglong City, they are speechless at the moment. After all, they don''t have such rich details. If the sound of dragon chanting can still be heard through hearsay, then this time''s virtual image has no record at all in memory, so they can only stare at the scene in front of them.


    After all, for them, the dragon, a mysterious and noble beast, never met in their whole life. It is a pity to see the Dragon shadow at this moment.

 Chapter 382

    Many young heroes in the square saw such a scene, and no one had any unnecessary action for a long time. Even if there were still many monks, they did not carry out verification at all, but they did not dare to go forward.


    After all, no one thought that Wei Changdong could show such terrible potential. When he thought that he could only bloom three or two stars, they could not help feeling a burst of blush, so at the moment, such a strange scene formed.


    Looking around, there was no movement at all, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a bitter smile, and then toward the side of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue said in a soft voice: "I never thought that no one came forward at the moment. It''s better for us to detect it first, so it''s better to waste time."


    Although the voice of this sentence is not very loud, it can be said to be quite harsh in the originally silent space. Even if there are countless sharp eyes looking at this place, it seems that they want to find out who has the courage to test.


    However, after seeing the figure, some people showed a slight smile: "they are just three nobody. I didn''t expect to dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    It''s just that Hong Kai and others will not feel anything wrong because of this short sentence, and even have a trace of war intention in their eyes. After all, they remember clearly the situation three years ago, and even can only light up five stars, so this time they are full of eager to try.


    When Hong Kai could hear a bright smile: "you wait a moment again, I''ll come when I go."


    Immediately, in the eyes of countless people with a trace of irony, they walked towards the potential monument. After such a long time, Hong Kai''s identity has been stripped out.


    After all, the Hong family is also a holy land. Although it is a little weak, the son of a holy land will be known by the majority of people.


    In an instant, we could hear the messages coming out of the crowd: "I didn''t expect that the garbage which could only light up five stars three years ago has the courage to appear now."


    "Yes, it may be that the first hurdle was passed by luck. At the moment, I really admire the courage of the other side."


    Hong Kai turned a deaf ear to such ridicule. His eyes even flashed with a flash of fire. A powerful real yuan has been surging in his body. Even the strong wind that overflows has caused a lot of pressure on the people around him.


    In an instant, the original heart still has a bit of contempt of the people, after feeling the pressure, the eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt and dignified.


    At the next moment, Hong Kai''s palm was very concise, and it was on the potential monument. In the end, there was no too much effort. There was no doubt that the sound of dragon chanting appeared.


    This scene can be said to have stunned countless people''s eyeballs. It''s totally unexpected that Hong Kai, who was so weak three years ago, turned into what he is now. Only sun Bing and Hua Qiyue are smiling, and they are obviously quite satisfied with such a state.


    At the moment, Hua Qi Yue couldn''t help chuckling at Sun Bing beside her: "brother sun, I''ll go first. I''ll see your performance later."


    Then this beautiful image went out directly, and the scene of lotus growing step by step was branded in the hearts of countless people, especially in the eyes of many casual practitioners, which was full of confusion. Only with real Tianjiao, could their eyes be dignified, because they could feel the terrible power of each other''s delicate body.


    In the end, they did not expect a flower to spring up. Although it was not as Zen as a smile, it had a special taste. It fell on the potential Monument and aroused the sound of dragon chants.


    Seeing that Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue both passed the test easily, sun Bing''s mouth showed a wry smile, and finally slowly walked out of his figure.


    It can be said that no one knew him at the scene. Only one who had a certain impression was Wei Changdong, who had met once before. Even after seeing sun Bing come out, his face showed a trace of curiosity. After all, for this swordsman of the same age, he wanted to fight before, but now he can see the weight of each other Three people ignore themselves. Wang Kun, who stood by the side at the beginning, has gradually begun to distort in his heart. He thought that he could achieve nine star results. However, he didn''t expect that a series of things happened next, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    However, these people can be regarded as the well-known and lucky Tianjiao, so even if the heart is full of anger, but Wang Kun still forced to suppress it.


    As for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who had seen them before, even before their anger was aroused, they were beaten by the facts again. So when I saw sun Bing at the moment, I had no impression of him at all.


    Even in the crowd, there was a trace of loose repair''s words spread out. In a moment, we could say that there was a burst of joy in our hearts, because this also means that we have no family background and can abuse at will.


    Immediately, he burst out all the anger that had been squeezed before, and immediately said with sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that a casual monk would have the courage to come to the test. If you have seen so many visions of Tianjiao, you will have no face now."As for sun Bing at the moment, it can be said that he has no understanding of the figure in front of him, and even has not seen one side in his mind. Why now is he sneering at himself?


    Immediately eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled up, originally for such a test, sun Bing did not want to expose too much, after all, the bottom card can become a card, it is because of its concealment.


    After listening to such a voice, the bottom line that has been firmly established can not help changing slowly. What''s more, he won''t have any hand in the next Tianjiao battle. He can''t help looking at it coldly, and all Wang Kun''s words can''t help stopping suddenly.


    Because he saw a strong sense of sword in his eyes, and even among all the pride of heaven, only Wei Changdong could release this terrible sword sense.


    However, the fierce sword idea had disappeared in a flash. Wang Kun seemed to be wondering whether he was wrong and wanted to continue to laugh.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally had other actions. The sword box, which had been covered with dust, finally opened slowly, and a sharp sword came out of it.


    Sun Bing did not hesitate at all. He held the handle of the sword directly with his right hand, and then suddenly Peng hair came out of his whole body, and a sword came back quietly.


    Compared with Wei Changdong, the movement of this sword is obviously lighter, but its strength is only a little weaker, and the speed is unimaginable.


    In the blink of an eye, it has hit the potential monument. Immediately, even a star has not appeared, but the sound of dragon chanting has been heard.


    Even to show is not only this point, the original four dragon column Teng long, previously hidden in their own shadow, but now finally can not help but show up again.


    As before, the name of Wei Changdong was slowly held high, and finally reached the same level of Wei Changdong. The two names were above the 50tianjiao. This scene can be said to be incomparably shocking.


    At the moment, Wang Kun couldn''t speak at all. Even his mouth was open there. His eyes were full of amazement and shock. As for the words, they were all pressed in his stomach.


    As for the elder of the Wei family, his smile stopped suddenly, even his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the name that appeared in the void, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his mouth was full of cold voice: "Sun Bing."


    Because in the same era, there is only one person who can bully the whole era. He absolutely does not allow the rest of Tianjiao to challenge WEI Changdong''s position.


    As for the rest of the people, the feeling of purple in their eyes is different. Some people are shocked, some people are satirized, some people are calm. In a word, life is full of state.


    As for Wei Changdong himself above the square, his eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment. His intention to kill him flashed away, and a slight smile came out of his mouth: "it''s a little interesting."

 Chapter 383

    It can be said that the strength sun Bing showed was completely unexpected to all people. No one could think of it. The fact is that, even a lot of people can''t bear it.


    Even he cried out for it: "why, in the end, a monk has such terrible potential."


    We should know that they are carefully cultivated by the strength of each large number of gates. The cultivation is the top skill of the clan family. It uses precious natural materials and treasures. The cultivation resources consumed even exceed the imagination of ordinary people.


    But after arriving at Tenglong City, I found that my strength was not as strong as expected. Even the road to Tianjiao was so difficult. The second level was more like a cutting edge, which made people unable to live through.


    However, to know that sun Bing is only a medium and loose cultivation, which means that there is not enough cultivation resources, need to obtain it by himself, have no top-level skill secret script, need to find it by himself, no teacher to solve the puzzle, need to explore.


    In a word, all the conditions are far less than them, but it is such a person who can easily pass many levels, which is really some blow.


    Even after seeing sun Bing''s achievements, Wang Kun felt a sudden split of eyes and canthus, as if the gods and minds had been affected, and only heard the chatter: "this is impossible at all, it is impossible at all."


    But then, eyes are full of strong killing intention: "it is definitely what way you cheat, certainly not your own strength. After entering the small void, I will let you know the cost of cheating."


    For those who have challenged their bottom line three or four times, even sun Bing''s eyebrows at this moment can not help but wrinkle, and he looks at each other deeply, but he has made a decision in his heart. He will not be left with any care next.


    As for the side of Hong Kai and Huaqi, although it has long known that sun Bing''s strength is terrible, but after seeing such a strange image, there is still a glimmer of unusual meaning in his eyes.


    Hong Kai even sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the strength of sun brothers was so strong. If I was still that strength, I would have to drag back."


    "Yes, yes, it is really a special day for the scholar to treat each other. I didn''t expect to see it for half a year. Brother sun''s strength is more terrifying than we thought." The eyes of Huaqi month also flashed a bit of shock, and also opened a smile.


    For the two people''s words, sun Bing shook his head slowly. In fact, even if their strength had not changed any, sun Bing''s attitude would not change at all. After all, dripping water should report to the spring, which is his criterion of being a person. People respect me a foot and I respect people.


    After these two shocks, people under him seem to have a sense of accepting reality. But only sun Bing can see a flash of dead heart in these people''s eyes. It must be that the sword has reached such a scene and his heart is broken.


    For such a person, sun Bing''s eyes flash a bit disappointed, after all, can walk here has been very difficult, did not expect to have a heart collapse, it is a waste.


    But some people are full of more hot eyes. Although they can not catch up with those arrogance at the moment, they will be free soon if any chance appears.


    In the end, even if there were tens of thousands of monks in the square, there were quite few people who could pass this test. In addition, there were fewer people who had been hit and played out of order.


    Even those who had stayed in place had more than 70% of them completely disqualified. It was unexpected that millions of people had been in the process of wandering before, but at this moment, only 3400 people were left suddenly.


    Although there are still some hidden talents in the state of God, even if so, the talent gathered in this square at this moment is also called the top genius of the whole state.


    And for such a long time, no redundant people broke into the small void opened by the Tianjiao list, which was flashing the vortex of energy door, and it was more and more big.


    Sun Bing and others were left behind to find out how many rivals he could meet in Tianjiao list this time. Now that the goal has been achieved, then there is no need to do too much to stay.


    When he and Huaqi Yue nodded with Hong Kai, then the whole person rushed towards the energy whirlpool in a moment, and suddenly he could feel a slight body floating, and there seemed to be a twist around it.


    In the next moment, sun Bing came to a completely strange space. In this space, the spirit of heaven and earth contained was extremely strong. Even many Taoist techniques will be used in such an environment, and the power will increase a lot.


    But for such a situation, sun Bing is not too surprised, after all, as a swordsman, he can adapt to any environment, as long as his own hands have a sword.


    Looking up and looking around, you can see a lot of other monks around. However, sun Bing did not see the figures of Hongkai and Huaqi. It must be randomly transmitted to disperse the three people completely.As for this small void, Hong Kai has already introduced it. This is the real decisive place of Tianjiao list. It is a completely unknown space. Even today, it is completely impossible to detect it. It is said that there are countless crises hidden in it.


    In such an environment, it''s time for a real showdown. Basically, everyone is your enemy. You don''t need to be merciful when you start, because this space can transmit you safely at the last moment.


    Only when there are 1000 monks left in the space, the top 1000 of Tianjiao list is born, which means that if you hide well enough, you can also become the top 1000 of Tianjiao list. In a word, luck is a kind of strength.


    However, when the top 1000 of Tianjiao list was born, it was not just a matter of luck. At that time, one arena after another would appear in the void, and the final test was started. Only the last 100 people were eliminated.


    They fight with each other, and then they fight for the number one in Tianjiao list. In a word, that is the most intense time of the battle. Even when the battle comes out, it is impossible to stop. Only in such an environment as Tianjiao list can our peers fight so heartily.


    Although he has learned the rules of the small void battlefield, sun Bing''s face does not show much fear, because he has been able to find that the talents who participate in the Tianjiao list, except those who can emit dragon chants, rarely bring him danger.


    Of course, even if it is, sun Bing will not be careless, after all, others may have many hidden cards.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s face has slowly revealed a trace of dignified, because unconsciously, the small void in the fight has slowly begun.

 Chapter 384

    Although it is said that the small void is incomparably vast, and there are countless mysteries hidden in it, if all of them are randomly transmitted, it may even be impossible to find one or two figures in their whole life. In this way, it is very difficult to select the heroes from the Tianjiao list.


    It is for this reason that even when the transmission is carried out randomly, it is impossible for the two sides to be too far apart. Therefore, sun Bing obviously found that there are still many monks around him.


    A monk who has passed two passes in a row before is really a young hero. Even if he doesn''t know the situation here, he must have been told by the elders of the sect, so he has become accustomed to the surrounding environment.


    Even seeing each other''s appearance, he was quite familiar with such scenes. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes, but he soon corrected his attitude and looked around more vigilantly.


    There are not many people around Sun Bing, but there are more than ten or twenty people. Although compared with the three or four thousand people, they are no less.


    Among these people, sun Bing didn''t find any strong opponents. Most of them could only be regarded as barely lighting up four or five stars. Of course, there were also heroes who lit up nine stars. However, his cultivation was pretty good, and all of them had reached the late stage of their birth.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Thinking that half a year ago, they were still expecting to be able to enter the Tianjiao list in the middle of their pregnancy. Now it seems that they are really wishful thinking, and may even fail to pass the most peripheral tests. After all, this year''s difficulty is quite big.


    Soon, these people have seen sun Bing, who has been standing quietly not far away, and immediately cast a trace of solemnity in their eyes, and even can see obvious vigilance.


    More people directly began to cry: "this person is the biggest threat, although its potential is quite terrible, but the other side can only be regarded as a mediocrity, can not have too strong strength, even if it is stronger than us, it will definitely not be the opponent of so many of us. It is better to kill him now."


    This is a fact. After all, at this time, many friars care about the people who threaten them the most. There is no doubt that sun Bing is such a candidate. After all, the vision shown before is really eye-catching.


    As for the person who first spoke, sun Bing soon discovered it. His strength was quite good, except that sun Bing was the second most powerful person around him. In this way, he didn''t have a good idea to say this.


    Because if sun Bing is directly eliminated, then no one can threaten him, and he can smoothly enter the top 1000 of Tianjiao list.


    Sun Bing did not point out this, because at the moment he has clearly seen that many people gradually began to gather together. It seems that there is a situation of encirclement. Sun Bing is completely wrapped in it, and everyone''s eyes are full of fierce color. With such actions, the final goal is self-evident.


    For such a scene, sun Bing met for the first time, but he didn''t despise it at all. After all, through the previous conversation, sun Bing finally knew how Hong Kai failed three years ago.


    It was just because the monks around him were inspired by Jiang Zhipeng and rushed to attack him directly. He hid himself in the crowd and attacked him successfully. We should know that although it is impossible to hurt people''s lives in this small void, it is not of any help to the injury.


    It can even be said that it was not only Hong Kai himself, but once in history that more than a dozen friars forcibly besieged and eliminated a holy Son who had reached the potential of nine stars. Therefore, such a combination is quite common.


    After such a long time, after seeing sun Bing has not been moving, even if we can see that the person who started talking has already taken the lead in attacking.


    The man who can pass the two tests of Tianjiao list in succession is not as weak as expected, or even quite powerful. In the same realm, he can easily deal with the attack of monsters.


    However, what surprised sun Bing was that he didn''t use all his strength. Even though the movements of the moves seemed quite frightening, the power they possessed was pitiful. There is no doubt that this person definitely had another mind.


    After seeing that this man had already made a move, the rest of them couldn''t help but join hands. After all, even if they thought sun Bing was nothing, the monks who could inspire those visions were not what they could expect.


    Therefore, the present situation only unites together, can reluctantly resist sun Bing, if not, the final possibility is to be directly defeated by each.


    The attack of more than a dozen people looks gorgeous. Even sun Bing can feel the danger in his fingers, but there is not a trace of fear on his face.


    After all, although they have united together, but it is also the first time that they have joined hands. The tacit understanding has not reached the level of mutual understanding. In this case, there may be more flaws in a single move. Under sun Bing''s terrible insight, there is no escape.What''s more, in the face of these people, even if sun Bingsi would never look at the flaws, but we should know that he is no longer the frail young man who used to be. He carries a terrible power in all his actions and actions. Even in the face of the cooperation of so many people, he will definitely not have the slightest fear.


    At that time, the brow could not help but wrinkle slightly, and the heart thought to move. Then a sword suddenly flew out from behind. It was just like this that he quietly looked at the countless attacks in front of him.


    Even seeing sun Bing, who is indifferent there, many people''s faces have shown a ferocious smile. After all, even if you have more potential, they will not think sun Bing has the ability to meet so many terrorist attacks in the same realm.


    "Sword drawing skill"


    although it can only be regarded as a light word, it is particularly loud in this silent space, and even many gorgeous moves can not eliminate the magic voice.


    Then a sword light suddenly appeared, even as if it was going to create a new world. In everyone''s eyes, only this bright sword light was left.


    A lot of integrated attacks, in this move, suddenly there is no sound. Seeing the people here, how can we not know that sun Bing has more than just the potential of terror, the strength is also quite terrible.


    But even if we realize it now, it''s already too late, because sun Bing''s sword light is so fast this time. Even after all their attacks have been eliminated, there is still no slightest reduction. Even with the sword light, there is no reduction. This is the carrier''s majestic momentum.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The monk who was hiding in the crowd and wanted to take advantage of him was filled with deep horror in his eyes. He could not believe that the strength of the man in front of him was so terrible, but it was too late. Sun Bing''s sword moves were too fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the people in front of him have been swept away, only to see that there is such a bright light in the void, which is their direct transmission away.


    It can be said that sun Bing can only go out one move, but also completely solve all the opponents in front of him. It is not that those people are too weak. After such a long time of transformation, sun Bing is more powerful.


    Even sun Bing can be sure that even if those people have been sent out by this small void, they have been seriously injured, and even the sword meaning contained in them is quite difficult to eliminate.


    But for such a situation, sun Bing lightly shook his head, after all, in this small void, after all, the two sides meet, it has meant to become a mortal enemy.


    Under the temptation of such unique opportunities as tianjiaobang, even the biological brothers may turn against each other, let alone the potential enemies of both sides?


    Although he has said that he has solved his opponent, sun Bing has not stopped at the moment. After all, only a thousand people are left in this small void to start the final decisive battle. Now it seems that it is still a long time ago.


    So, without any delay, the whole man went to another place to continue searching for his opponent and, if possible, to explore this rather mysterious void.

 Chapter 385

    On the other side of the little void, the eyes of many young heroes at the moment twinkled with fear. They looked at a famous youth not far away, and even their hearts and minds could not help but shudder.


    "Sun Wang, you should know that the fight between tianjiaobang and tianjiaobang will not really die. You''d better not go too far." When even a person can''t help but tremble, speak directly.


    However, he did not hesitate at all. After all, he was the Holy Son of the holy land of xuanmo.


    Moreover, he was the first person to light up the sound of dragon chanting. No matter in terms of strength or background, he is quite terrible. He is not comparable to these people. At this moment, he can easily wipe out these people.


    It is a new direction. In front of a group of people, the Buddha Fu Nian of Buddhism is in front of him. At the moment, he is smiling all over the face. But after seeing the spirit flower hidden in his hand, all people can''t help but shudder for it, because the terror power revealed in it can absolutely make countless people scared.


    In another direction, daoxuan of daomen stepped on Tiangang, but with a wave of his hand, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the void. Even in this void, the thunder was even more terrible. After a thunderbolt, all the people in front of him had disappeared.


    In the last direction, Wei Changdong stood quietly, but his face was full of panic. He did not dare to take any unnecessary actions. He could not even have the slightest intention to fight the enemy.


    We should know that Wei Changdong is different from sun Bing. His reputation has already been known to be the strongest in the same realm for a long time. If he acts at this moment, he will be seeking his own death, so he can only be timid.


    However, being oppressed by that solemn atmosphere, some people in the crowd can not bear it completely. After all, it is a great test for the mind. Even if some people can''t help shouting:


    "now we have more than 20 people here, even if they are not his opponents, we can also spread around and escape, and there must be some of them It''s up to a thousand people to be born. It''s up to luck. "


    After saying this, everyone showed a clear look, even as if they were just waking up from a dream, because as long as we stick to the most dangerous period of time, when there are only one thousand words left in this little void.


    Then what will be held next is the challenge arena competition. Even if we lose, we will be ranked in the top 1000 of Tianjiao list at least, which is also famous.


    After thinking about this problem, all the people''s lips showed a smile. After all, with so many people in so many directions, even if Wei Changdong could kill a few of them, there were still some people who could escape.


    In an instant, everyone could not help but flee. When they were able to come here, the skills they practiced were not ordinary. In the blink of an eye, they were hundreds of feet away.


    Seeing those scattered figures, Wei Changdong couldn''t help showing a sneering smile at the moment: "I really think that I can''t do anything like this. I''m still too naive."


    There was a loud roar of sword in the air, and the sword had already come out of its sheath. This sword was Wei Changdong''s original magic weapon. It could become stronger with the improvement of his realm. Even now, it was quite extraordinary. The edge of the sword completely exceeded the spirit tools in the same realm. There was a trace of different sharps in the air.


    Then we can see Wei Changdong looking at the distant figures. The sword in his hand is dancing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, one after another of the terrible sword Qi has been directly born.


    Even the sword Qi flew towards the fleeing people at a faster speed. It was only in the blink of an eye that it was behind them. Among them, some people seemed to realize the thick danger and wanted to resist.


    But the gap between them and Wei Changdong is too big, so they can only feel a flash in front of them, and then the next moment, they have completely left the small void.


    Seeing the empty space in front of him, Wei Changdong shook his head helplessly. After all, it was difficult to find an opponent. But when he thought of all kinds of situations in front of the potential monument, Wei Changdong''s eyes were still shining: "I''d like to see how sharp your sword is."


    In addition, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, also did not encounter any accident and twists and turns. They successfully killed the enemy in front of them. They realized their strength at the moment, and their faces flashed a faint smile. We should know that they were eliminated at this stage three years ago.


    At the moment, the outside world can only hear the loud and clear nine cloud dragon chants. It can be said that it has attracted the attention of all people. Among them, there are still some young people who do not know what this represents. They even can''t help but write: "Why are such dragon chants born for no reason at this moment?"


    The old man beside him flashed a trace of reminiscence, even with a trace of remembrance: "this has meant that this year''s Tianjiao list has been completely born, but I didn''t expect that this year''s speed was so fast. In previous years, it still needs nearly one day, but today is only three hours."As soon as he had said this, he could see that the four dragon pillars suddenly became incomparably tall, and the names were directly presented on them. There were a thousand of them.


    It can even be said that such a grand occasion has attracted the attention of all people. After all, this is the latest number of Tianjiao list that was born this year. In the next three years, there will be no slightest change for countless young monks. After all, it is not easy to be able to reach the top 1000.


    Among them, what we are looking forward to is that they have already entered the door of many young heroes in the small void, and many elders even can''t help looking for them carefully.


    If the chance to succeed in landing, it is naturally quite happy in the heart, but if you can not see the name above, it is full of ashes, after all, it means that they have failed completely.


    As for the elders on the platform, they are quite calm at the moment. After all, they are also a holy land, so they are full of confidence in their own son.


    As for what has happened, it is not without the fact that many scattered practices have united to eliminate a holy Son, but the probability is too small. What''s more, in this golden age, there is a gap between young heroes and Tianjiao.


    For the external situation, sun Bing naturally does not know. At the moment, he is waving his sword towards a person, and even the sword light is quite bright. The next moment will completely fall on the other party.


    But at this moment, that terrible sword light disappeared, and even a voice appeared in my mind, slowly telling him that this selection has been completely finished, and taking off work is the battle of Tianjiao ranking.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not have any superfluous action, only can secretly sigh, in the face of such a fight, if there is no terrorist strength, only rely on a chance.


    For example, the man in front of sun Bing is very smart. Even when he just arrived, he directly found a place to hide himself completely. Until now, even though he almost fell under sun Bing''s sword, the number of people was full, so this small void directly dissipated sun Bing''s sword light.


    Sun Bing can only sigh in his heart for this terrible magical power. If it is as Hong Kai said, there are countless mysteries and supernatural powers in this small void.


    At the moment, when you look up, you can see that each arena has been slowly built. Obviously, this is the place for the next fight.


    If we can still rely on luck to speculate before, we need to rely on our own strength of terror.

 Chapter 386

    Although the top 1000 of Tianjiao list have been released before, the top 100 Tianjiao still attract the most attention. Only those talents can be regarded as the best of the young generation in China.


    After all, the top 1000 still need to check the Tianjiao list before they can know their final ranking. Many people may not even know. If they enter the top 100, almost everyone is familiar with it, especially the top 10, which is even more terrifying.


    It can be said that only these people can be famous in the whole China, so this is also the lifelong pursuit of countless young friars. It can be said that no one who comes to participate in the Tianjiao list does not want to enter the top 100.


    It''s just that the difficulty is really too big, because even in the past years, those who can get to that part of the film often have to reach the peak of the later stage of the birth state. However, this year, it seems to be even more cruel. The strength of the ordinary people who are able to get out of the top may even be insufficient.


    Because the first two levels have washed the weak down, as for the rest of the people, almost all of them are born in the late stage.


    At the moment, sun Bing has suddenly received a burst of virtual ideas, clearly told him that in order to compete for the top 100 of Tianjiao list.


    In the next battle, there are 100 groups of ten people in each group, and then they compete with each other on the challenge arena. The winner is one point, the loser and the draw are not scored. Only the person with the first few points in the group can stand out and enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list.


    As for sun Bing himself, he was placed in group 63. For such an arrangement, he didn''t have the slightest displeasure. After all, it was arranged by Xiaoxu himself, and there would never be any unfair problems.


    It''s just worrying whether these two super geniuses will join a group with each other and fight to the death, and finally one of them will fail.


    However, after looking at the groups, sun Bing clearly found that there would be no such problem at all. Almost the real Tianjiao did not have any intersection at the moment, so the real fight must be in the next 100 fight.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to take a closer look at the way the others fought, he suddenly felt a change in the space around him. Then he had come to a challenge arena, and there were young people with the same clothes not far away in front of him.


    In this regard, sun Bing is a bit helpless, it seems that the top 1000 Tianjiao list can not get the slightest preferential treatment, and even can be said that the fight between each group is carried out at the same time.


    But Hong Kai has also introduced it before. It seems that only the fight in the top 100 of Tianjiao list is not only in this small void, but also can be seen clearly in Tianjiao city. Even if it is millions of miles away, it will present a silk image in the void.


    But just as sun Bing was meditating there, the man in front of him had already reflected the current form. He seemed to be quite familiar with the situation, and his eyes flashed with ferocity.


    Although I saw sun Bing in the square before and even compared with Wei Changdong, we should know that sun Bing''s spirit is not complete at the moment, which is a good opportunity for him to attack secretly. If you kill this person, the possibility of him standing out will undoubtedly increase several times.


    At once, he could not help but walk towards the front. In his hands, there was a big knife flashing with cold frost. The light of the sword was flashing. He was cleaving towards sun Bing''s head. Even in this small void, there was no need to worry about life and death. However, seeing such an attack, it still made people feel cold.


    Even the rest of the people who had not yet participated in the competition flashed a thick panic in their eyes, thinking that this time sun Bing would surely fail, but the next moment, his eyes were completely dull.


    Because for such a long time, it can be said that few people have actually seen sun Bing''s hand. Even Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue only know sun Bing''s strength nearly half a year ago. As for now, they can only rely on speculation.


    Even before, there were still many people who knew sun Bing''s strength, but with one sword, they completely disappeared from the void. Therefore, no one can know how terrible sun Bing is at the moment.


    So at the moment, people can see that it is almost a must hit, even with a deflection of sun Bing''s footstep, he directly dodges past, even this is far more than that, the next moment, sun Bing is a sword.


    All of us can see that this is just a basic sword technique. Even if you have enough confidence in your heart to hide it easily, only sun Bing''s opponents can feel the horror.


    Even in this case, his body can not carry out any action, can only see his body towards the sword, and then is a black eye, the whole person is completely dead.


    There is no doubt that this means that he has completely failed, but he did not leave the field directly because all the matches in the group have to be completed. However, his eyes still twinkle with fear when he recalls the terrible sword he saw before.Sun Bing didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, he was looking at another opponent who appeared in front of him. His accomplishments were quite good, and he also reached the late stage of his birth. However, in the same realm, the strength of both sides was still greatly different.


    This time, sun Bing didn''t go into meditation as before. Instead, he was preemptive. He was still a simple basic sword technique. People outside could not see anything unusual. They even discussed there. This time, sun Bing should be able to kill him.


    But the final result is still beyond his expectations, because there is no change, even if they have become the top 1000 Tianjiao list, but the strength of sun Bing is still like a natural moat, which is insurmountable.


    The fourth person was about 200 people in the last Tianjiao list. He was even full of confidence, but the final result still remained unchanged. He could not get rid of the sword.


    This time, even if the nerve is no matter how dull people can obviously find this unusual place, if by virtue of luck and can pass the first person, the second person, but absolutely can''t rely on the basic sword technique, can defeat so many people successfully, no doubt this represents sun Bing has the terrible strength.


    So the next battle is quite simple. It can even be said that as soon as others come to power, they have already begun to admit defeat without hesitation. The difficulty of winning can be said to be quite simple. After a while, they have won ten consecutive victories.


    Sun Bing is naturally clear about this, which means that he has already got the qualification to enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list, and can really be famous in China, and the chance contained in it is envied by countless people.


    Even sun Bing''s heart can not help but be excited, at the same time, there is a deep pressure. After all, the fight among the top 100 of Tianjiao list is not as simple as at the moment. It can even be said that sun Bing can meet his real opponent there.


    When sun Bing left the arena, he could see that many people were waiting quietly, which made his eyes shrink because these people were not ordinary heroes who did not participate in the fake challenge arena, but the real pride of heaven.


    Obviously, there are Wei Changdong, Fu Nian and others. Because they have already been famous for a long time, they do not need to fight like sun Bing. They hardly meet an opponent, and they will voluntarily surrender to convenience.


    It seems that the only thing that makes sun feibing smile is that he can''t smile as fast as he can.

 Chapter 387

    As for Wei Changdong''s performance, sun Bing didn''t make too many moves after he kept it in mind. After all, he just used the basic sword technique, and did not show the rest of the cards at all.


    Even if Wei Changdong can see sun Bing hiding a lot of strength, but his heart is just a general idea, for the real card is not clear, does not affect the next fight.


    On the contrary, sun Bing can''t help but observe in the void, and can see the figures of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue. These two good friends seem not as lucky as sun Bing, and the enemies they meet are also relatively powerful.


    Of course, compared with them, nature is nothing at all. After all, through the breath revealed, sun Bing is confident enough that his two friends should be able to rank in the top 30 of the Tianjiao list, so they have successfully stood out before long.


    In fact, the waiting time is not long. After all, the gap between the top 100 and the top 100 in Tianjiao list is too big, almost crushing.


    Even if some people can''t solve the battle with a single move like sun Bing, they can obviously suppress the other party by up to ten moves. Therefore, within half an hour, the top group of people finally appeared.


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding. This year''s Tianjiao list is a peerless genius without any cross-border challenges. After all, the cultivation of those who can reach the top 100 is really too high, and it is only one step away from becoming a monk.


    However, there is no doubt that 50 of them are Tianjiao who have already triggered Longyin before. As for the rest, there are nine stars in the potential monument, so there is no chance of any opportunism.


    At the moment, Hong Kai couldn''t help but slowly came to sun Bing''s side, and said in a soft voice: "next is the time to open the Tianjiao list. I didn''t expect that I would be able to go to this level one day."


    In fact, even at the moment, even in the eyes of Huaqi month, there is a trace of disbelief, but now it has become a fact, and there is no need for too much rejoicing to refute.


    In an instant, you can hear a huge noise coming out of the small void. Immediately everyone can''t help but slowly raise their heads, and then they can see an almost endless picture scroll, which slowly appears in the void. Sun Bing can clearly see that there are many names engraved on it, most of them are quite strange, but some of them have left a great reputation in China.


    In the end, we can see that this extremely long painting scroll slowly unfolds, and finally presents a brand-new chapter, one name after another suddenly appears on it.


    "This is the real list of Tianjiao. At the moment, the name still presents a false shadow, because the ranking has not been clearly arranged. If the ranking is determined, it will be completely left in history. Even if you watch the book thousands of years later, you can still see the fight that belongs to us and leave it in the history."


    Hua Qiyue chuckled, her eyes filled with a trace of yearning. After all, monks of my generation had been fighting all their lives. How could such a good opportunity be relaxed? Even Wei Changdong, the most insipid person, could not help looking deeper at the moment.


    And this picture is not only presented in the small void, but also more shocking outside. Even everyone can see the snow-white painting slowly presented in the four dragon pillars.


    Then the name originally imprinted on the Dragon pole, one by one, leaped up and slowly appeared in the snow-white picture. Even when others saw the name, they could not help but present the figure of the name in their mind.


    "No matter it''s such a sight, even if it''s still so shocking." Even if one of the old monks in the crowd could be heard to sigh, his hair looked white. Even with the monk''s life, it was almost time to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but his eyes were filled with deep admiration.


    Even at this moment, let alone Tenglong City, even the elders who have been boasting of being superior to others, can not help but feel a little nervous at the moment.


    After all, this is already exposing the candidates for the Tianjiao list. If the son of his family has not been selected, there is no doubt that his old face will be completely lost. After all, it is not unprecedented before that this level has failed.


    But among the crowd, a monk, a Taoist priest, and the elders of the Wei family were quite calm at the moment. After all, they were full of confidence in their son.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s name in the painting scroll, the elder of Wei''s family had already changed a little bit obviously, even the killing intention in the corner of his eyes became more and more intense.


    After all, this man had already shown his terror potential no less than Wei Changdong before. He thought that his strength was not so good, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, he was totally beyond his expectation.


    There are still a thousand lucky people, but those who can really get into the top 100 of Tianjiao list will never be a fuel-efficient lamp. So at this moment, the elders of the Wei family have made a decision secretly in their hearts. In any case, after this Tianjiao list is completely finished, even if they don''t want a life, they need to kill sun Bing thoroughly.After all, if such Tianjiao really grows up, it will undoubtedly be a huge threat to them. For the sake of the hegemony of the Wei family, it would be a well deserved death to sacrifice him alone.


    But in a flash, the elder of the Wei family has completely restrained his previous killing intention, even as if he didn''t appear at all. Only the old monk and Taoist priest slowly opened their eyes and seemed to notice something.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he could only feel a chill all over his body, as if something had happened. However, after a survey, he could clearly find that he did not have any situation at all.


    With a strong doubt, but also can only put this doubt in the bottom of my heart, after all, he is not an omniscient person, can not guess, so young he has offended a big man of the Wei family.


    As for the small void at the moment, all the people who can climb the picture have a twinkle of war in their eyes, although if they quit at this moment, they can already get a lot of benefits.


    But there is no doubt that no one is willing to give up the next fight, because everyone knows that the higher the ranking, the more terrifying the chances will be, even if they are regarded as the pride of their peers.


    But at the moment, they are still young after all, and there are few people with terrible strength compared with them. Only by gaining many opportunities and combining with their own efforts can we climb to the peak of the road.

 Chapter 388

    After a while, the names could not help appearing on the snow-white scroll. Although there was a faint shadow flickering on it, there was no doubt that it was a great honor.


    However, even now, such a terrible change is still not the slightest stop performance, and it can even be said that the previous terrible momentum can only be regarded as a small start.


    Because in people''s eyes, the small void, which is quite mysterious, has undergone new changes. It can even be said that such changes are even more shocking and terrifying. The vague void is filled with deafening noises, and the surrounding space can not help but stir up and show a trace of cracks.


    Even though there are a lot of pride in the small void at the moment, through the cracks that twinkle with the color of chaos, we can still feel the hidden terror.


    Sun Bing can also find that the rest of Tianjiao''s eyes are obviously surprised at the moment, which makes him more sure that there are new changes this year.


    After all, the rest of us would not be so surprised if we had such terrible news in the past years, because everything was completely in their expectation, but this year is not the same.


    Just as sun Bing had a lot of thoughts, the mist of chaos in the void finally dissipated slowly, and then revealed an ancient and simple platform. Almost every moment, sun Bing could detect from it, a series of terrible and mysterious inscriptions that could not be analyzed slowly appeared, followed by a variety of terrible array.


    Even ordinary friars who really don''t know anything about them can see the terror hidden in them, let alone sun Bing, who already knows him quite well. Even Wei Changdong''s eyes are full of congchong at the moment.


    "Is this the legendary battleground of the sky? I didn''t expect that we could have a competition in such an ancient place this year. " After a while, he was able to hear daoxuan slowly open his mouth, and his expression was firm.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding for it. After all, the inheritance of Taoism was quite long. So he knew such news incomparably. Even after hearing the voice, the eyes of the rest of the people could not help but show a trace of it.


    In fact, there are obvious changes not only in the small void, but also in the outside world. It is under the picture of tianjiaobang that the more terrifying battlefield in the sky is finally slowly presented. Although it is far less than the vast movement and stillness in the small void, there is no doubt that it is the same shocking.


    Even the external people''s cultivation was even worse. Seeing one after another of the terrible and mysterious inscriptions flickering, they could not analyze the mysterious places in them. They all felt dizzy.


    Some friars, who were quite weak in their cultivation, could not bear the kind of strength that came out of them. They could not help but breathe blood in their mouths.


    But even so, they still did not relax at all. After all, everyone can know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. If we can understand the meaning of this inscription, we can definitely ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    After all, they were in free practice, and they had a rare chance. If they missed this time, I didn''t know how long it would take to wait, but it could only be regarded as wishful thinking. We should know that even the pride of heaven in the small void could not be understood, let alone them.


    After the completion of the complete expansion of the sky battlefield, the haze of the chaotic color was also dissipated. Suddenly, one suspicious face could be seen in the crowd.


    After all, some people have been here three years ago. Although we can see a huge arena at that time, it is far worse than the one in front of us.


    In fact, the most surprising thing at the moment was that the young monk who came to Tenglong city for the first time immediately asked the elder beside him: "elder, what is this battlefield?"


    The old man next to him flashed a trace of memory in his eyes. After a long time of immersion, he said slowly: "this is the arena where countless great magical powers have been fighting since ancient times. It is said that there is endless protection on it. It is impossible to cheat at all.


    Even if the saints go up, they can''t find out any secrets. Only those supreme masters are qualified to fight in such a precious arena. "


    "Then why do the top 100 Tianjiao list spread out in such a precious place? Is it that these heavenly pride are already qualified to be superior to your ancient sages Immediately, some people continued to raise their doubts.


    However, he could see the old man smile, and there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes: "it''s very hard to enter such a battlefield. It will never happen in the past years."


    After a while of silence, the old man seemed to see one name after another flashing in the void, and then slowly said: "maybe it''s because of the large number of Tianjiao this year that the dusty battlefield is summoned. You should know that this is not only a heavy honor. It is said that after the above struggle, the understanding of Kung Fu is more exquisite, which can be called a great opportunity. "


    After hearing these explanations, the talent beside him nodded slowly, but unconsciously, the idea was deeply rooted into his heart.In fact, not only many friars, but also many elders sitting on the high platform can''t sit still. Even when the sky battlefield just appeared, the whole person had already stood up.


    His eyes were a little sluggish looking into the distance, and his mouth could not help murmuring: "this vast battlefield is said to be built by a great supernatural master in the void, which implies boundless divine power. Only the real youth Tianjiao can arrive. I never thought that it had not been seen for thousands of years, and it finally came out again this year."


    Seeing such a battlefield, in fact, it is not only sun Bing. It can be said that at the moment, the young people who still exist in the small void are full of thick fire in their eyes.


    After all, it''s a great chance for such a god level battlefield as long as it can be boarded,. In such an opportunity to carry out a bloody battle, not only to have a great understanding of the surrounding space, but also to be able to gradually sublimate themselves in the fight at this moment.


    In particular, Wei Changdong, even if he has always been quiet, his face is full of fright. We should know that three years ago, he was already the 30th place in Tianjiao list.


    However, Tianjiao was not as powerful as this one, so although there was a huge challenge arena, it could be said that it was far from being able to compare with the sky battlefield in front of it. Even the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    At once, the fierce look flashed in his eyes became more severe, and even his mouth could not help but whisper: "only in this top-level battlefield can I withstand the outbreak of all my strength. This is really interesting."


    As for the rest of the people, their faces are different at the moment, especially Daozi and Buddha. Although there is no change in their expressions, from their deep eyes, we can still see that their hearts are not calm at the moment.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are naturally more like this. We should know that three years ago, they even did not have enough strength to participate in the battle for Tianjiao list. The sky battlefield can even be said to have been only seen in the classics of zongmen.


    But today, everything has changed a lot, because this fight, they can be said to be the absolute protagonist. In a moment, everyone''s heart twinkles with endless thoughts, but there is no doubt that they all have strong expectations and greed.


    We should know that in the past years, the reward has been quite attractive, but this year there is such a new event, then only possible, the final reward will certainly be more attractive, otherwise, it will not even match the identity of the sky battlefield.


    It was at a time of mixed feelings in the hearts of the people that this piece of sky battlefield finally slowly condensed and completed, and a series of energy symbols directly penetrated into it. Even with those inscriptions, they also bloomed from the original boundless light, slowly enjoyed the precipitation, and finally even looked ordinary.


    The whole sky battlefield stands quietly in the void, and there is no place to shine at all. However, even if it is like this, there is still no one''s eyes flashing that kind of irony.


    After all, through the mottled traces in the sky battlefield, there is a sense of desolation. You know, this is a legendary battlefield, and the moves that can leave traces on it are incomparably terrifying.


    It can even be said that through that kind of trace, we can imagine how many peerless heavenly pride has been born in this celestial battlefield since ancient times, and the people who can leave such obvious traces are quite extraordinary.

 Chapter 389

    After the complete condensation of this dusty battlefield, everyone can clearly feel that the surrounding atmosphere has slowly changed, and even the void has been completely different.


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with a trace of fire, that kind of light war spirit is so slowly condensed into, in the void for collision.


    Among them, sun Bing and Wei Changdong, in front of the potential monument, have a faint meaning of tit for tat. At the moment, it is the light sword meaning collision between each other.


    Those monks who had been in the list of Tianjiao less than 1000 before had been able to stay in the small void to watch the war, which was already a great welfare, but now they can clearly perceive the obvious oppression coming from all around.


    We should know that after the top 100 of Tianjiao list, there is a great gap between the two sides, let alone the most top-notch talents who are fighting at the moment. In such a collision, we can''t help but turn pale and shiver all over the body.


    In my heart, I feel very sad and indignant. In the past, they were regarded as the unique young and unique Tianjiao in any other place. Now they are in the top 1000 of Tianjiao list, but now they can''t bear the breath released by other people''s struggle. It''s really a shame.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, there was a flash of light in the void. The original collision between each other disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even the entire void was completely suppressed. As for many Tianjiao, they could only feel that their bodies were completely solidified.


    It''s not only that the real yuan in the body can''t move a cent, but also the mental strength, sword meaning and other people''s offensive means in the sea of knowledge are all covered with dust at the moment.


    This makes everyone''s heart full of horror, because they can''t find out the difference, but now they have begun to become a human.


    At the same time, the battle field in the sky trembled slightly, just like a thunderbolt, which immediately attracted the attention of all people. No matter in the small void, or the outside world, or even millions of miles away, we can clearly see the magnificent situation in the sky battlefield at this moment.


    This is the mystery of such a mythical battlefield, in which many mysteries are hidden, and only the oldest orthodoxy can explore some of them.


    Then sun Bing and others can find that two golden lights suddenly appear on the two sides of the battlefield, which directly fall on the ground and even turn into a golden path. The final destination is the sky battlefield above the sky.


    Finally, this light slowly extended, in the full view of the public to sun Bing in front of, even a little step forward, you can step forward.


    At the moment, Hong Kai can''t help but say to sun Bing: "this is the small void has decided, the first fight is from you, but there is no need to be surprised, even if the dome is quite rare, but still no difference, you do not need to worry too much, according to their own strength can play."


    After nodding a little bit, sun Bing didn''t have much words. He might still have a little surprise or excitement in his heart, but when he was about to fight, he was suddenly calm like water, which can be called calm like water.


    Step forward, even if it can only be a golden light, but Sun Bing also has a feeling of being above the ground. If he doesn''t even need to act on his own, the golden light can''t help but start to work.


    The next moment, sun Bing has already stood in the sky battlefield, suddenly can clearly feel the surrounding environment, even in this state, his heart is particularly clear.


    At the moment, the surrounding environment is no longer simply full of aura, and even the heaven and earth road are clearly presented in front of sun Bing. As long as you have a little understanding, you can understand it thoroughly. It is indeed the battlefield of the legendary saints.


    Although it can only be regarded as a fight in the battlefield, it can be regarded as a good opportunity. Even the longer the stay, the more benefits you can get.


    As for many monks from outside, they could see a huge figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield in the void, incomparably clear, as if close to the eyes.


    After seeing this man, some people began to be in a trance: "I didn''t expect that it was this man. It is said that his name is sun Bing. He is a monk, but I didn''t expect to be able to reach the top 100 of Tianjiao list."


    This word has been spread out in a short time. It can be said that it has attracted the attention of countless people. After all, this time in Tenglong City, there are at least millions of scattered repairs. In the past years, they just came to admire many Tianjiao.


    After all, it is impossible that such a grand occasion has nothing to do with free practice. However, I didn''t expect such a situation this year, and I was even very excited.


    However, sun Bing is certainly impossible to know the grand occasion of the outside world. Even now he has not thoroughly explored the surrounding situation, he can see that the golden light of another place has slowly extended back.As if in the clouds, there is a man hidden in it. His speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it seems that he has already arrived at the sky battlefield.


    Looking at the man in front of him, sun Bing said that his face was quite calm, but he could not help but have ripples in his heart, because this time he could be called an acquaintance.


    Before the potential monument, Wang Kun, who was almost ridiculed by sun Bing, didn''t expect to be able to enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face showed a clear look. After all, Wang Kun had already lit up nine stars in front of the potential monument. Although for sun Bing and others, it was not much, it was already quite rare.


    It can even be said that the use of magic cultivation is not bad, their own strength is not so mediocre as imagined, so it is not quite a surprise to be able to enter this rank.


    After arriving at the sky battlefield, Wang Kun was as curious as sun Bing. After all, even he had never been to such a precious place, and even he completely ignored the opponent in front of him, so he began to close his eyes and slowly feel around him.


    After a while, my eyes suddenly opened, and I could see the deep joy from it. He said, "if this place is really magic, it seems that the files in my family have not deceived me. If I can stay here for a long time, no matter the Taoist Dharma or the supernatural powers, they will have a great transformation and even understand more terrible gods from it It''s easy


    But as soon as the voice fell, Wang Kun had already seen the figure in front of him. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, his eyes could not help narrowing, and even the joy that had been slightly restrained before was even more intense.


    The corner of the mouth is full of that kind of sinister smile, which is full of chilling: "I didn''t expect that you could come to this point, but meeting me today means that your road has come to an end.


    Although I don''t know what method you have adopted, you can actually hide the potential monument, but after all, loose repair is loose repair, and you can never use the day of turning over. "


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves, and such words are clearly transmitted out. It can even be said that tenglongcheng''s face has changed dramatically at the moment.


    Although they have enough self-knowledge, they are not strong enough, but they are not so blatantly said that they have been called out in an instant:


    "we must defeat them and raise our reputation as a free cultivation."


    Although the sentence was short, it soon became well known to all. It could be said that all of us could not help but start to shout. It was so loud that it could be heard clearly even tens of miles away.


    Even if they think that sun Bing is not likely to win, after all, sanxiu is still free cultivation. Whether it is Taoism, magic power or cultivation resources, it is far behind, but it can''t lose its prestige at this moment.

 Chapter 390

    This deafening voice was obviously heard by many elders of the holy land on the high platform, especially the elder of the Wang family. After all, there were saints in his family. Although the family is weak now, it is still the first-class holy land.


    Hearing such a voice, his eyes were even filled with sarcasm: "it''s just a group of ants cheering, just a casual training, it''s not easy to be able to climb the Tianjiao list. Although the talent is fair, there is a huge gap in strength. If we can take back the family, it will be good for us to cultivate."


    "Yes, it''s extremely true. These scattered practices have no roots and no fate. The methods they have cultivated are very crude. How can they be so powerful? But it is true that we can consider the income gate wall. In the future, there may be a valiant general."


    A nearby elder couldn''t help laughing and said that they didn''t think that the son provided by a holy land was not as good as an outside practice.


    Sun Bing, who is in the dome of the battlefield, looks at the figure in front of him quietly, without any unnecessary action, but his sword sense has been slowly condensed.


    But at the moment, sun Bing suddenly felt that kind of suppression was coming out of the void, and even immediately it had disappeared directly. Looking at Wang Kun in front of him, he was also like this, and even had a terrible momentum.


    At this moment, the real war has begun.


    Wang Kun''s whole body was even full of misty clouds, and his spirit was surging. His whole body was just like a divine power. He emerged directly, and the breath of Taoism and colors emerged, which integrated with the surrounding void. Even in such a close perception of the road, his cultivation strength was even more terrible.


    After all, the people who can enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list are not mediocre, especially this year, which is known as the most brilliant golden age in 5000 years, and even inspired the sky battlefield. There are countless Tianjiao and endless demons.


    Even this year, we can enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list. In the past years, we definitely have the strength to reach the top 10. Here is the horror of this year, and absolutely no one is weak.


    After perceiving the momentum of the other party, sun Bing''s eyes even flashed a trace of reminiscence. The strength of the other party is really good, and even can be compared with Yang you who chased him before.


    If the other party doesn''t fall, he must also be able to enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list. It''s a pity that a mistake has become eternal hatred. The other party has fallen under sun Bing''s sword and will never make a sound again.


    "You can go at ease, I will climb to the highest." Immediately you can see that Wang Kun''s face even flickers with a sharp color, which is a kind of open teeth and claws feeling.


    Then you can see that the sword in his hand is full of the noble purple glow, and there is a trace of ancient and simple inscriptions on it. It carries an extraordinary breath and rushes forward, which is terrifying.


    This moment is not sun Bing in the sky battlefield. Even the eyes of the rest of the people are shining and dignified, and even the outside world has changed significantly.


    After seeing this situation, the faces of many monks, who were still cheering, suddenly changed obviously, and even showed a trace of solemnity:


    "this is not the secret code of the Northeast Wang family''s Zhen nationality, and they didn''t expect that Wang Kun had cultivated the purple spirit to the East. It was really terrible."


    Even the holy places on the high platform flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes. After all, although the purple spirit can''t compare with the nature of Taoism and the smile of flowers, it can be regarded as promising to be able to cultivate to this degree at this age.


    As for sun Bing, who is Wang Kun''s opponent at the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the attack in front of him slowly, and he could clearly feel the hidden edge.


    Even this move is definitely the other side''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. If you look at it at this moment, it is even more terrifying than Yang you three months ago.


    But don''t forget that sun Bing was able to kill Yang you three months ago. What''s more, after three months of changes, his strength has grown exponentially and become more powerful, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even in the face of this kind of opponent, you don''t need to use your last card sword array at all. You can completely defeat the opponent with your sword in your hand.


    In an instant, the momentum of the whole body could not help but change. The sword box behind the sword suddenly opened, and the shadow sword flew out directly. It was just like the first ray of light in the sky. When I saw it again, it was already in sun Bing''s hands.


    After all, sun Bing doesn''t need to be hidden at all. What''s more, many Tianjiao people at the moment have the lowest spiritual weapons in their hands, and even forge their own divine soldiers, which is even more terrifying. Therefore, his sharp sword is no big deal.


    Although sun Bing''s action was extremely rapid, Wang Kun was not a weak one. Even though the vast battlefield was vast, the distance between the two sides was already quite close.At this moment, sun Bing''s ability finally began to attack the enemy. With a stroke of his wrist, even the shadow of the sword blade was completely invisible, at the moment, the shadow of the sword appeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye,


    in an instant, the sky battlefield even showed a silk vision, a red sun rising slowly, which radiated that terrible light, and the vastness of which was far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But at the same time, the bright sword light suddenly appeared, even like a floating cloud, blocking all the light that the red sun could bloom.


    Even if the purple spirit comes from the East, under such a terrible move, it can not help but be dimmed. Finally, it is completely dissipated by the power of terror that erupts, and it disappears.


    Even though the power of this move is far from over, it carries the momentum enough to cover the sky and directly bombards Wang Kun. Even though his cultivation is quite good, the vigorous Qi of body protection is also incomparably concise, and even there are many spiritual treasures on his body, it is still unable to resist under this move.


    Fly directly out, the mouth is spitting out a trace of blood mist, eyes are full of thick unbelievable, his own holy Son of a holy land, even by a loose repair move directly killed.


    As for the outside world, there was even more uproar. After all, it has been said clearly before that sun Bing can only be regarded as a casual cultivation, and even can be ranked in the top 100 of Tianjiao list, which has surprised countless people.


    Even in Tenglong City, many of them were very excited. Now what they saw was that they killed Wang Kun in a single move. This feeling even made their colleagues do nothing but honor.


    At the moment, the Wang family on the high platform suddenly turned ugly. Even before, they still had a smile on their faces. They thought that their son had already made a plan, but the next moment there was a bloody fact.


    Suddenly, his eyes were filled with endless killing intention. It can be said that the Wang family also vaguely regarded sun Bing as a must kill man. Although he recognized sun Bing''s strength before, it had already damaged the Wang family''s face.


    However, sun Bing didn''t know that the outside world had changed like this. After a move, he directly took the shadow back into the sword box. He even stepped back slowly and quietly felt the road around him.


    Because the power of his move was not so powerful before, but when he wielded that sword, he even had that vision in his mind, and finally it was directly presented. Otherwise, if he wanted to solve it with one move, it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 391

    But soon, sun Bing suddenly realized that his understanding of the surrounding roads disappeared in an instant, and his eyes suddenly opened, and he could see that his body was no longer in the sky.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of regret. After all, it was just that moment. The above help for the friars was too great. If he could stay in such a place all the time, his strength would surely be greatly improved.


    However, sun Bing also knows how to be measured. After all, in this battle, he has fully understood a move. The power of the move is several times more powerful. People are not enough to swallow the elephant. Next, he will wait for the next opportunity. After all, he is the winner.


    But when sun Bing came to the ground, he suddenly noticed a look full of killing intention. He even didn''t cover up at all, so he couldn''t help looking around.


    We can find that Wang Kun, who was wounded by sun Bing before, was standing there. Although he said that he had been defeated by sun Bing, he still had to take part in the next ranking war, so he did not leave the field.


    It can be said that after seeing sun Bing at the moment, his eyes are filled with the light of hatred. After all, sun Binggang has just defeated him. This is not a simple humiliation, or even a disgrace of his life.


    The most important thing is that this time, he not only defeated him, but also lost the opportunity to realize that kind of Daoyun. From that move, he could know how much promotion sun Bing had got, but now he failed.


    We should know that every time we enter the sky battlefield, it is a very rare opportunity. Originally, we have entered the top 100 of Tianjiao list. Even if there is a certain gap between the two sides, it is impossible to be so huge.


    But at the moment, I completely broke the shackles, and I was killed by one move. Maybe even because of this completely incurable injury, the next ranking will be greatly affected, so that the next chance to enter the sky battlefield will be much less.


    It is no less than killing parents to obstruct others to become Tao. Even if they have reached the realm of Tao at this moment, the opportunity is no less than enlightenment.


    Therefore, Wang Kun and sun Bing can be regarded as a death feud that can never be wiped out. Even in the small void, they can''t fight directly, but there is no doubt that Wang Kun will certainly use the family''s power after he gets out of the Tianjiao list.


    Of course, sun Bing will not pay too much attention to a defeated general. What''s more, the second round of fighting has begun. To his surprise, Wei Changdong is the second one to go up.


    Can only see its turn toward sun Bing light smile, eyes filled with a thick edge, and then a step forward has appeared in the sky on the battlefield.


    His opponent is also a young Tianjiao whose potential has reached nine stars. However, when he saw Wei Changdong in front of him, there was a trace of panic in the deep corner of his eyes. Finally, he could not bear many terrible pressure, and without any hesitation, he had already attacked in front of him.


    But Wei Changdong''s action was even more rapid. After hearing the loud and clear sound of the sword, he heard the sound of the sword returning. The whole process can be said to be incomparably rapid, and a terrible sword spirit has appeared.


    Wei Changdong''s attack is far from fancy. Even the sword spirit is only condensed into the shape of a sword. However, sun Bing can clearly perceive the edge of Wei Changdong''s attack even through the sky.


    His eyes twinkled with solemnity and whispered, "if you are a strong enemy."


    Looking at his opponent, he disappeared directly and completely under this move, and even showed such terrible sword wound on his body, which seemed to be more terrifying than sun Bing just now.


    No matter the people in the small void, or many people from the outside world, their eyes are filled with deep shock. Even though sun Bing has done a demonstration before, Wei Changdong appears again at the moment, which is still so shocking.


    After thoroughly defeating the enemy in front of him, Wei Changdong could not help but glance around and even showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Although others don''t know, sun Bing can clearly feel that the vision is totally delusional. As for that kind of smile, it is also a kind of provocative signal. The fight between two people can be said now, which has gradually started.


    But the sky battlefield is how precious, not long, Wei Changdong was directly transmitted down, and then the next figure emerged.


    This time, the person who set foot on the battlefield was Hong Kai, sun Bing''s close friend. His opponent was three points stronger than those sun Bing and others met, but Hong Kai was not a mediocre.


    You know, in the family before, he had already applied the inheritance of his ancestors. The inheritance of such sages is extremely terrible, even if you are doing it, you can be called young Tianjiao.


    However, it is still unknown whether he can break through to the realm of saints in the future. Therefore, Hong Kai is definitely a monk with considerable strength in this Tianjiao list. He may not be able to see anything from his apparent strength. However, if he breaks out his cards, he will even pose a great threat to sun Bing.Therefore, the final result can be said that there is no need to have the slightest doubt. Although sun Bing did not kill the opponent in front of him like sun Bing, it did not take a moment to defeat it, which can be said to be quite relaxed.


    So many people''s eyes showed a trace of color, did not think that three years ago, even the top 1000 did not enter Hong Kai, strength is so strong.


    Then, one after another powerful Tianjiao suddenly appeared. Unlike before, sun Bing can completely watch the fighting process of the other side, and even not miss a single move.


    However, the more he watched, the more he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency in sun Bing''s heart. After all, the Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao was indeed incomparable terror, and even quite numerous in number.


    Not only are there such cruel characters as Wei Changdong, Daozi and Buddha, but even the saints such as xuanmo holy land and Jinyu holy land are also very important. There are even some other disciples hidden in them, and their strength is also extremely terrible.


    Such a dispute lasted for nearly a day. After all, there were still monks with similar strength. The time spent in the war between the two sides might even lead to a standoff for several hours.


    But even so, the onlookers are still not dissatisfied at all, because the people who can enter here, regardless of their accomplishments or moves, have their own merits.


    The reason why Tianjiao is named Tianjiao is not simply because of its powerful strength, but also because of his keen insight and superb understanding. In such a situation, it would be wonderful if we could learn from each other''s strengths to make up for our weaknesses.


    As for Tenglong City, there will be no dissatisfaction at all. After all, the ultimate purpose of their coming here is to participate in this grand event which is rare for thousands of years.


    And I dare not say that they can learn a few moves. Even if they understand some fur, it is a great improvement for them, so they won''t miss a little bit. What''s more, there are many people who want to see the battle that belongs to sun Bing.

 Chapter 392

    After all, the first round has been completely over, but the faces of all the remaining people can not help but be dignified, because it is the previous fight that has already eliminated 50 people. You know, all of them are talents.


    Almost every monk''s potential can not be found by the wave of the dragon''s voice.


    It is the so-called waves of sand, to have been winning, to arrive at this moment, the strength of the remaining people has been extraordinary, even if sun Bing saw, the eyes still need to show that kind of dignified eyes.


    They can be called fair and aboveboard opponents, because they must have their own uniqueness, and only by fighting against such opponents can they be greatly promoted.


    The first round of confrontation has been completely ended, followed by the second round of fighting. It can be said that with the passage of time, it will eventually become more and more cruel.


    I can only feel a slight vibration coming out of the small void. When I look up again, I can find that the sky battlefield which has been quite huge before has changed a lot.


    The historical traces on it are more mottled, and the same breath is more primitive. Just through the platform which has gone through countless years, it seems that we can see the amazing wars in ancient times. There is no doubt that the sky battlefield is more powerful now.


    In an instant, someone''s eyes showed a trace of wonder: "it is said that the sky battlefield is not unchangeable. It can show different appearance with the change of using strength, and the chance will be even greater. If the saints fight, it will surely be colorful glow all over the place, and the chaos of Dao Yun will emerge, which is extremely amazing."


    The sky battlefield with such a name is really extraordinary. After a while, everything has been changed. Everyone''s eyes are filled with strong expectations, and the second round of fierce battle begins slowly.


    It was just unexpected that sun Bing was not the first person to take part in the second round of battle. The golden light fell directly from the sky and finally came to Fu Nian, the Buddha.


    Only can see between his eyebrows can not see a trace of surprise, even with a smile on his face, so do not hurry to walk forward, the next moment has appeared in the sky on the battlefield.


    The other golden light is not far away from sun Bing. It is also a young and terrible Tianjiao. Even if it looks like an ordinary person at the moment, there is not a trace of excess momentum to show, but the subtle fluctuation is still quite frightening.


    After seeing this man, sun Bing also showed a trace of clarity between his eyebrows, because his name was Yuanchen, and he was the son of crape myrtle holy land. Although there was no obvious mountain or dew in the previous battle, it was undoubtedly quite powerful.


    Seeing that his opponent was the Buddha, Yuanchen couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. However, the struggle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao was famous in ancient and modern times. It was impossible for him to give up. He immediately chuckled: "I''d like to see how powerful it is, which is praised as one of the oldest orthodoxy."


    At one step, he had already stepped forward. Although he was not tall, his actions were full of luxury. Even this step was just like a giant. In the next moment, he was on the battlefield in the sky.


    At this moment, not only in the small void, but also many outside people have begun to hold their breath and concentrate on watching carefully.


    After all, this year can be different from the past, and even the top 100 of Tianjiao list has been more than the top 10 of previous years. Now the second round is more like the fight between the top three, and it is quite wonderful.


    In particular, this time, the two people, the same family Saint son, although the name of the Buddha is quite big, but the same, crape myrtle son also can not be underestimated, after all, can become a son of nature is unique.


    Even in Tenglong City, some people have begun to argue with each other: "I think the battle must be the victory of the Buddha. You know, Buddhism has been established since ancient times, which can be called one of the oldest holy places. Buddha must be quite extraordinary."


    However, some people didn''t think so, and immediately retorted: "don''t forget that the" crape myrtle divine skill "of crape myrtle holy land is also quite extraordinary. It is said that the sage who created the holy land once oppressed the whole era."


    Not to mention the external debate, at the moment, in the sky battlefield, two people are so directly facing each other, and both have reached such a state. Although there is a gap between the two sides, there will never be a big difference between them. Therefore, it is possible to change who wins and who loses if they are careless.


    After a bright light, all the power suppressed on the two people disappears. Then you can see the action of Ziwei Shengzi Yuanchen is incomparably rapid and preemptive. The majestic Zhenyuan gushes directly from the body. Even after it is emitted, a gorgeous purple robe can''t help hunting.


    This is the true yuan that can be purified after practicing the "crape myrtle divine skill". It can even be said that its power is several times that of ordinary people. With such unique knowledge, crape myrtle holy land can break into its present position.After seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light and sighed: "if you really deserve to be a holy Son of a clan, you can''t be a mediocre if you not only cultivate your roots and bones, but also have such miraculous skills."


    It''s just amazing that there''s more than that, and even the purple real yuan is condensed into a purple dragon after another, which encircles the star of crape myrtle in this way.


    true to life, every Dragon as like a scale is as like as two peas on the outside. Only the eyes that are in the eyes are filled with sluggish eyes.


    But even so, he still couldn''t change the deep horror in others'' hearts. Even at the moment, Hong Kai''s face was even more severe: "the town magic power of crape myrtle holy land is" crape myrtle jiulonggong ". After practicing, he can condense Zhenyuan into a dragon, and even his strength is equal to that of himself. The cultivation to Dacheng is completely equivalent to nine selves.


    I didn''t expect last year''s crape myrtle son''s reputation was not obvious, or even did not participate in the battle of fake Tianjiao list. This year''s first participation has already condensed four magic dragons, especially the shape of the dragon is so subtle, and the power contained in it is even more terrifying. "


    Immediately you can also hear Yuanchen chuckle: "Buddha Fu Nian, I would like to learn your skill."


    After that, he suddenly struck out a fist, and even a flying dragon could not help rushing away at the moment. This terrible fist power plus a divine dragon contained a power that even ordinary people could not imagine.


    Even as the Buddhist sect with the longest history, after seeing such an attack, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, and the whole person retreated again and again.


    The reed crossing the river has reached a perfect level of cultivation. Even between the actions, there is a thread of mystery emerging, so you can easily avoid this move.


    However, although the fist strength gradually disappeared, the swirling purple gathering did not change at all. It was still moving towards it, and even faintly could hear the sound of dragon chanting.


    Even if the sky battlefield is incomparably broad, but has been cultivated to such a state, the speed of action is too fast, and even can be said to have reached the level of retreat.


    At that time, the whole body was stunned, his eyes were shining, and his palms sprang up. He drank softly and said, "dragon catching skill."


    In an instant, a sharp claw was formed in the void. It was so hard to attack the Teng dragon. Finally, it burst out with incomparably bright light, and the whole crape myrtle dragon collapsed.


    The bystander''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "Catching the Dragon skill" is also one of the 72 unique skills of Buddhism. It is said that catching the dragon and controlling the crane is extremely aggressive. The master of cultivation can control the airflow, cross the space, and capture things through the air. It''s really a wonder in the world!


    If you include the "crossing the river with a reed" and "Nianhua Zhi", which have already been performed before, it means that Fu Nian has learned three magic powers.


    Since Fu Nian has been put into practice, there is no doubt that he is quite proficient. What''s more, there are even other cards hidden in the opponent''s body, which is worthy of being a Buddhist.


    And Yuanchen was aware of the death of the dragon that he had just coagulated, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in this move.


    The final result naturally does not need to say much. At the peak, Fu Nian could easily break this move. What''s more, the opponent has been in bed for a while.


    Even if the crape myrtle holy land is quite unwilling, and even has made every effort to resist, still unable to defeat Fu Nian, finally can only reluctantly admit defeat.


    This kind of scene shocked countless people, and vaguely recalled the scene of Buddhist prosperity since ancient times, and a sense of crisis arose in my heart.

 Chapter 393

    A peak match is over, but everyone has a feeling that they still have something to do. In fact, the person who benefited most is sun Bing. After all, the rest of the people can still understand the news of others. He can really see and analyze some information from it.


    But at this moment, just as sun Bing is still immersed in the previous fight, suddenly he has noticed that there is such a bright golden light in front of him.


    Even Hong Kai could not help but murmured, "brother sun, I didn''t expect that you were the second one to go up."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became clear, and his mouth was full of a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he would be like this in the end. However, there was not a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart, and even there was a burst of excitement.


    Because the previous battle has faintly let Sun Bing feel the blood boiling, the intention of war can not help but be inspired, now can have an opponent to fight, it is quite gratifying.


    In an instant, he stepped forward, and the next moment he reached the sky battlefield. Even though he had experienced it once before, sun Bing''s heart was still full of wonder. Such a mythical battlefield is really quite extraordinary.


    Moreover, at this moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that the surrounding Daoyun has increased a lot. As others have said, the battlefield can change with the change of strength.


    As for many people from the outside world, they have not yet completely digested the fight between the two Tianjiao, but in the next moment, they can see sun Bing standing on the battlefield in blue.


    It can be said that the whole Tenglong city can''t help but get a burst of boiling. To know that the man in front of him is the pride of loose cultivation, and even they can''t help but be proud. At the moment, there is a heated discussion there:


    "sun Bing will surely be promoted this time. Although he can only be regarded as a free cultivation, his talent is really too terrible, and he can even be compared with Wei Changdong On the other hand. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that such a favored son of heaven would appear in the free practice. It''s really rare, and he will surely win."


    Even the elders of many holy places on the high platform can hear clearly. Even if we can see the elder of Wang family, his face is quite ugly.


    At the same time, the elder of the Wei family was also gloomy and incomparable, with such strange eyes in his eyes. He did not know what he was planning.


    Seeing these two people''s attitudes, even if they had thought that the old man chuckled: "it''s just a small free practice, but it''s quite good. It''s normal to be able to defeat some saints. It''s too weak."


    At that time, parents Wang couldn''t help but glare, but they were still quite restrained in their hearts. They could only indignantly say, "I''d like to see how you Jinyu holy land deals with such a situation."


    But soon, the original kind of anger can not help but disappear, and even eyes are filled with a trace of strange and teasing. In fact, it is not only the elders of the Wang family, but also the eyes of the elders of many holy places around him.


    This obvious change can be said to make Jinyu holy land clearly aware of it. Immediately, you can''t help but turn around and see the sky battlefield. I don''t know when a brand-new figure has appeared. Moreover, this person is not other than Wu Di, the son of Jinyu holy land.


    It can be said that in this moment, the man''s face became extremely ugly, and then the wind turned: "even if he is no longer strong, it is just a casual practice. My Jinyu holy land will not be as weak as your royal family. Next, we will wait and see."


    At the moment, the external situation is not mentioned. Now sun Bing''s eyes are tightly looking at the opponent in front of him. He can say that he has heard of the Holy Son of Jinyu holy land for a long time, and even saw it clearly before shooting the venue.


    We should know that sun Bing was very weak at that time. It can even be said that he had just broken through the embryo free situation for a short time. He looked like a mole ant in front of him. Even if the other party really chased him, the probability of sun Bing''s successful escape was quite small.


    Just did not expect, after such a short time, sun Bing has been able to appear in front of each other, even two people have become mutual opponents.


    As the Holy Son of Jinyu holy land, Wu Di is a man of high stature. At a young age, Wu Di has already revealed his extraordinary features. Even his whole body is full of golden light. This is not a simple matter. He uses the skills, and it seems to be generated naturally.


    At the moment, Wu Di saw the young figure in front of him. There was a trace of depth in his eyes. After all, his appearance would never deceive people. At the moment, sun Bing was only seventeen or eighteen years old, two years younger than him.


    However, at this age, he has shown such a terrible talent, which can even be said to be no less than Wei Changdong. How can it not shock people that Wu Di can become the son of a family? Wu Di is excellent in both strength and potential and other aspects, especially when he sees sun Bing at the moment It is full of a trace of light.Immediately, he said, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate to such a level by yourself. If you can join Jinyu holy land, your future will be smooth and you don''t need to worry about cultivating resources or skills. What do you think?"


    It can be said that Wu Di''s heart is really full of love for talents. After all, he will be the holy master of Jinyu Holy Land in the future, so naturally he wants to attract such a young man with unlimited potential.


    But Sun Bing is not interested in these, what''s more, he doesn''t want to join other forces, so he shakes his head lightly: "it''s useless to say more, I won''t join any forces."


    Sun Bing''s performance can even be said to be worshipped by countless people. After all, Jinyu holy land is not a small place. Even countless people want to go in, but there is no way to enter. At the moment, the opportunity is in front of sun Bing, but he disagrees. The gap is too big.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the difference between having power and sanxiu''s only seeing. Then treat me better than you and see how you say it." After saying that, there was no other words, and the whole body was full of thick golden light.


    It can even be said that Wudi at the moment is just like a God Emperor hidden in the divine light. Ordinary people will have a feeling of worshipping in this state.


    Only in this state, sun Bing is just slightly squinting his eyes, only he can see the shadow hidden in the infinite golden light.


    Then the whole person did not hesitate. The shadow had already appeared in his hand. With the flash of the sword light, he directly shot out a terrible sword spirit. It can even be said that the sharp edge revealed in it was absolutely frightening.


    In the blink of an eye, it has broken through layers of golden light, and finally directly attacks the person. Even if you can hear a loud and clear sound coming out of the void, like the clang of weapons, but this sword spirit is finally disappeared.


    For what happened in front of sun Bing, even though his face is quite calm, but his heart is also not small surprise, after all, has been able to withstand sun Bing sword light is quite rare.


    What''s more, at this moment, Wu Di is not even a bit defensive in the same realm. The sword spirit is so hard to attack on the other side, and the other party''s body has not worn any treasure armor.


    Even if it''s not sun Bing''s all-out effort, it''s no small matter, and there''s not even a trace left on it. In this regard, sun Bing can only send out a dark sigh: "is this the legendary King Kong immortal body?"

 Chapter 394

    "Your speed is really fast, and the sword moves are fierce and extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that a casual cultivation could cultivate to this level." Immediately, such a soft sigh came out of the void.


    Hidden in the endless golden light, even the words of Wu Di, the son of Jinyu, became extremely grand: "but it just stops here. I want you to see what real Tianjiao looks like."


    After saying that, the whole person can not help but start to act, all over the body can not help but full of grandeur, and even step forward, the golden light is more dazzling, the air is filled with more powerful.


    Vajra is a kind of Physique in the legend. It is said that its cultivation has reached the extreme, and it is invincible, water and fire can not invade, and everything is hard to hurt. It can be said that it is immortal.


    Moreover, this constitution is not only a simple defense, terror, but also quite amazing in its lethality. After all, Vajra bumie body is the gold of the five elements, which can be said to be sharp to the extreme, and it is full of strong killing.


    Although it is said that the Holy Son of Jinyu did not use any weapons, it is not because Jinyu holy land has no high-quality spirit tools to choose from, but it is because the golden light immortal body is not only able to defend, but also able to attack.


    It can be said that no matter where they are, they are weapons to kill the enemy. Even a hair or a tooth contains a lot of terrible light. After using that kind of body, others can''t resist it.


    Seeing the attack from the other side, sun Bing can only feel the thick and thick hidden in it, and the blood color is so blurred. It seems that there are countless weapons rushing towards him in front of him.


    In this case, even sun Bing couldn''t help sighing in his heart that many of his physique is really unique and contains different divine power, which is really amazing.


    If you don''t expose your cards, even sun Bing can''t resist, but sometimes you don''t need to fight head-on. Immediately, sun Bing''s body shape turns, and it''s gone.


    After all, with the help of "shrinking into an inch", Tongjing can only catch up with his people. It can be said that there are very few people who can catch up with him, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "Well, I said that this man can only be regarded as a monk, and he has no resistance in front of my son Jinyu." Seeing this situation, even if you can hear a bright smile coming out of the high platform.


    The haze on the old face of Wang''s parents can''t help but become more intense. Although it is said that Jinyu''s son didn''t directly defeat Wang Kun, his one move can force sun Bing to leave. The gap between the two is self-evident.


    At the moment, there is a trace of anxiety in the eyes of Tenglong City: "is it true that my peerless Tianjiao is going to stop here today?"


    "It''s not easy to get into this level. Last time, some casual training was ranked in the top 100 of Tianjiao list, and even hundreds of years ago, we didn''t expect that we could see such a grand occasion this year. Even if we admit defeat at this moment, it''s still within 50 in Tianjiao list. It''s quite good."


    After easily dodging a move, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick light, this time it is not as tempting as before, a shot is a powerful move.


    "Covering the sky and blocking the sun"


    that round of red sun appeared slowly, which was full of boundless light and heat. However, it was completely blocked by the sword light in the next moment. It is worthy of integrating the "Sun covering sword technique" into one move.


    The effect of this move can be said to be incomparably powerful. Even if it is the golden light that blooms all over the body of Vajra, he can''t help being completely blinded and can''t see anything at all.


    However, the fight between the two people never stopped. Even in the dark environment, it was even more intense. The continuous sound echoed in the void. Wu Di repeatedly waved his hands and the sword spirit crossed each other several times.


    Although sun Bing''s sword moves are terrifying, the opponent is no different. In addition, his physique is divine, so even if all the power of this move is exhausted, he still can''t break through any of his defenses.


    But sun bingminrui found that this attack seems to have been able to cause a certain degree of injury, because the blooming golden body surface, Yingying has appeared a small wound, others may not notice, but Sun Bing can clearly see.


    "You are really good. For a long time, no one in the same realm has been able to hurt me, but I didn''t expect to make an exception on you at this moment, so I won''t have any hands left."


    Even if the clay figurine is still full of anger, what''s more, he is a saint son of such a holy land. He can only be more irritable in his heart. Especially after he realized that he was injured, his mood suddenly changed obviously.


    immediately, sun Bing was able to perceive that the majestic pressure released around him was more intense, and all of them flowed towards him Now, sun Bing''s eyes even flash a trace of surprise, did not expect, the final result should be such a situation.And at the moment, there are all kinds of splendor in the void, and the endless golden light has begun to evolve. Some are like spears, some are painted halberds, and some are copper hammers. In a word, swords, swords, halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks, and the 18 class weapons are all slowly demonstrated at this moment.


    And this is not only a completely untouchable shadow, even sun Bing can feel the sharp edge from it. There is no doubt that all these weapons have terrible lethality.


    It is in this short moment that the son of Jinyu has completely condensed his moves and immediately he can''t help crying out: "this is the ultimate mystery of Vajra''s immortal body. Although I can only understand a little bit of it, it is a great honor for you to see it."


    "Millions of magic weapons"


    in an instant, in the previously calm void, it can be said that great changes have taken place at this moment. In this way, all sharp weapons of different shapes emerge towards sun Bing.


    It is filled with a majestic atmosphere, and even the weapons coagulated by the golden light have a sharp edge that can''t be stopped. Sun Bing is just like a drop in the ocean among the flying weapons, which is insignificant, and even may be completely submerged in the next moment.


    If there are still some extravagant hopes in the heart of the previous free cultivation in Tenglong City, there is a strong disappointment in the twinkling eyes at the moment.


    After all, the power of this move is too great. Although it is not a magic power, Wu Di''s constitution is even more terrible than the magic power. Therefore, he can only shake his head and sigh: "the strength of a person with a peerless posture is really incomparable terror."


    After all, they have gone up and heard about the legend of Vajra immortal body. It is absolutely not sun Bing''s just a casual practice. It can even be said that the way of counter attack which can be compared with ordinary bodies has been completely ended at this moment.

 Chapter 395

    Wrapped up in countless attacks, sun Bing can only feel that there is a kind of unusual sharp edge from all over his body, and even there are countless attacks in all directions. Even if the lightness skill body method is so exquisite at the moment, it is impossible to escape such a killing.


    The heart is even more dignified and incomparable. I thought that although the cultivation speed of these constitutions was extremely fast, there was no other miraculous place. But now it seems that sun Bing still underestimated the divine power of many constitutions.


    At least at the moment, the Vajra body has been completely beyond sun Bing''s expectation. It can even be said that it is completely impossible to defeat it easily.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but look up at the figure not far away. My eyes were full of that kind of sharp eyes, and I couldn''t help saying one word at a time: "it seems that it''s impossible to hide our strength, so I''ll do my best."


    It can be said in an instant that everyone''s heart is filled with horror. Even Wu Di, the son of Jinyu, is surprised. Even the breath of releasing such magic power can''t help being stagnant.


    You know, in his heart, sun Bing can only be regarded as loose repair. He was surprised to be able to hurt him before, not to mention his hidden strength at the moment.


    Suddenly, the slightest contempt in my heart disappeared. I looked at the young figure in front of me, but the speed of attack was still not slowed down.


    "Even if you haven''t used all your strength, then what? There are no more opportunities. "


    At the same time, sun Bing''s whole body has finally moved. His eyebrows can''t help wrinkling immediately. The ordinary sword case that has always been shown is so direct to open.


    Then we can hear sun Bing chuckling: "it''s just a lot of weapons. Although I have never owned them, compared with many sharp swords, they will not be inferior to each other. Give them to me."


    In an instant, a mouthful of flying swords flew directly out of the sword box, as if it were endless, slowly presented. Finally, sun Bing''s back was densely covered with flying swords, at least hundreds of them.


    We should know that sun Bing is not as weak as he used to be. If he drives hundreds of flying swords, he will be hurt by such terror. Now he is quite skillful in the face of such a number.


    It''s the first time that sun bing used Yu Jianshu with all his strength since he practiced the sword array. However, it still looks so impressive.


    As for why he didn''t use sword array, sun Bing naturally had his own thinking. After all, after all, after all, sun Bing''s sword array was even more terrifying after all living beings were equal. If it were exposed at this moment.


    Then there is no doubt that the rest of the people''s hearts have enough prevention, and even can not play that effect, so this terrible card, of course, can not be exposed.


    Looking at the flying swords behind Sun Bing, it was obvious that Wu Di, the son of Jinyu, was surprised. However, he had already been completely suppressed by him. He even drank softly: "go up."


    Many of the original stagnant Shenbing attacked sun Bing, but now sun Bing can''t wait to die. What''s more, this new move has been exposed, so it''s impossible to waste it.


    At that moment, the majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly gushed out. Under that terrible spiritual force, the power of terror broke out in the mouth of flying swords in the void, and every one of them twinkled with wisps of sword.


    It can be said that almost in that moment, the two sides are in direct contact with each other. Even if the body of Vajra bumie is quite extraordinary, and the magic power is incomparably powerful, but the realm of Jinyu Saint son at the moment is ultimately insufficient.


    What''s more, to realize the ultimate meaning of the Constitution also needs to be realized by yourself, and the other party can only display the skin.


    So even though sun Bing''s flying sword is not as magical as those behind him, he can still easily defeat him with his delicate sword. This is how the two sides begin to fight.


    Although it is said that this war is not a confrontation between two people, but such a confrontation is more dangerous. If there is one place that is not scrupulous, it will certainly pay a very heavy price.


    The golden magic soldiers and the flying generals crisscross each other. From time to time, we can see that the magic soldiers are completely disappeared, but we can also find that the sword is completely damaged by the group attack.


    After all, for a long time, even though most of the sharp swords in sun Bing''s sword box have reached the quality of treasure ware, they still have the most common magic weapons, which can''t bear such terrible magic power.


    This kind of war can be described as dazzling, which shocked countless people. Even those who had previously vowed that sun Bing had been completely defeated, suddenly had a brand-new look on their faces and became more convinced:


    "I said that sun Bing could not be so simple, otherwise, it would not have been possible to support him until now."


    But now no one pays attention to this person. After all, the war at this moment is the most critical time. Even missing a little bit will make people regret.All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes at the moment could not help showing a trace of light, because it could clearly detect that all the mind spirits of the son of Jinyu were immersed in such magical powers, but ignored their own protection.


    It can be said that this is an excellent opportunity for sun Bing to know the sword in the sea. With the blessing of the sword meaning, the power of flying sword in the void can''t help but become more terrifying.


    After the flash of the sword, he can clear away all the golden warriors in front of him. At the next moment, sun Bing''s whole figure has already started to move, shrinking into an inch at a high speed, and even others can''t react to it.


    Almost the next moment, sun Bing had already arrived in front of the son of Jinyu, and then killed him with a sword.


    This time, it is much more terrifying than before. Even if it is the Vajra body, it still has many flaws before it is completed. Wu Di''s previous sword spirit can still be ignored.


    However, we should know that sun Bing''s all-out strike is approaching at this moment, and with the blessing of Chengying sword, unless he has made a complete success, he can''t ignore it.


    At that time, Jinyu''s son could only feel the clear sense of crisis coming out around him. In an instant, his face was filled with boundless surprise, because he had been able to see that sun Bing had already arrived in front of him, especially the shadow of the invisible blade, which brought him a great sense of danger.


    The next moment, the whole person wants to leave, but what sun Bing catches is, how can he escape so easily.


    However, Wu Di, the son of Jinyu, is also a decisive person. After realizing that he has no way to escape, Zhenyuan in the elixir field rushes towards all kinds of bones. His whole body and even the surface of his body show that kind of golden skin. He wants to resist sun Bing''s attack with Vajra immortal body.


    The next moment, the shadow of the sword and the golden light crisscrossed with each other, but this time there was no clang of weapons. Then there was a dull sound. Even in the void, we could see a few threads of golden blood.


    At the moment, no matter in the small void or Teng longzeng, it is quite quiet. He looks at the scene in front of him in surprise, and even dare not have any unnecessary words.


    Because now the scene has been beyond all people''s expectations, now the result has come out, before the two people''s confrontation, sun Bing is slightly better.

 Chapter 396

    Seeing that this moment has reached such a point, the elder who has been paying close attention to his son''s state is very angry in his heart. Even at this time, he can''t control the breath in his body perfectly.


    There is a force of terror between every move. Even though the chairs under them are not ordinary products, they can not resist such a powerful force, so they burst at the moment.


    The good thing is that the elder still has reason. Otherwise, if the breath of heaven is really out, it will surely arouse the resistance of countless people on this high platform. At that time, even he could not end up.


    But even so, he couldn''t vent his anger, and his face was gloomy. After all, what happened today is too unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that it would be extremely weak for him to be regarded as a kind of loose cultivation which could only be squeezed into the list of Tianjiao only by luck. However, it is absolutely a sensational thing to be able to defeat his son in an open and aboveboard manner.


    After seeing that such a thing happened, Zhang Lai, who had been ridiculed by him before, could not help looking better at the moment, and even filled with a smile in his heart.


    Seeing that the elder of Jinyu holy land was furious, he couldn''t help but sneer at him: "I didn''t expect that Wu Di was so powerful, but the final result was that he was still defeated by sanxiu."


    Such a voice made the elder of Jinyu Holy Land feel angry, but it was also the one he used to ridicule others. So even if his heart was filled with thousands of anger, it was impossible to burst out, but the flame could be seen in his eyes.


    As for Tenglong City, countless friars saw the situation after the battle. First of all, there was a thick silence. Even a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground. But in a flash, there were loud cheers.


    We should know that there are very few people who think sun Bing can win. Almost no one believes in sun Bing.


    It is said that Wu Di, the son of Jinyu, is not an unknown person. It is said that Wu Di was accompanied by a strange vision when he made a sound. Then he was found to be a King Kong immortal body, and he was promoted to be the favored son of the emperor.


    Since childhood, he has been gradually practicing. With the power of his constitution, he can be regarded as invincible in any realm, which is the origin of his name.


    After growing up at the moment, he is more famous. Even though he didn''t participate in the fight between Tianjiao list three years ago, it is also known by countless people, and this year is much anticipated.


    It can even be said that his name is only under the influence of Wei Changdong, Daozi and Buddha. Many friars can think that he is fully capable of fighting with these people, which can be called the highest group of young Tianjiao in Shenzhou.


    This year''s participation in the Tianjiao list, even if it can be said that it is the most powerful time in 5000 years, but all people are full of confidence in it. They think that Wu Di can at least enter the top 10, and even is expected to compete for the top three.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, is much more ordinary. Even before Teng long Cheng showed his terrible potential, few people knew him, and even less did they know his achievements.


    Even though the previous battles have revealed their own strength, if two people really fight, it can be said that more than 90% of the friars will not think that the winner is sun Bing.


    In fact, the reason why some people can''t accept the golden thread is that they can''t even accept it.


    At the moment, Tenglong city is quite excited and noisy, but the elders on the platform are still calm. Maybe the elders of the royal family and Jinyu holy land are angry and lose their sense of propriety.


    Through the appearance of sun Bing''s hand before, even if it was only for a short moment, they could still see a lot of things. At the moment, even their faces were a little serious:


    "it seems that the attack of this son just now has shown the meaning of sword? However, it seems that the time of appearance is too short, and it is difficult to judge how much I have learned. However, it is not easy to understand the meaning of sword at such a young age. "


    "Yes, and the most surprising thing is his martial arts skills. Although Wu Di only got a glimpse of the inheritance of Vajra, it is quite good to resist it."


    "The most important thing is that he has rich combat experience, amazing insight, and appropriate timing. Otherwise, he would not have grasped the fleeting flaw. I even suspect that this is not a loose repair at all, but the younger brother of a big man."


    Many elders can''t help but slowly start to discuss, and even in their words almost want to thoroughly analyze sun Bing. After all, their realm is higher, so even though sun Bing has hidden a lot, there are still many things that they can see at a glance.


    But in the end, it was still impossible to find out the details of sun Bing, but everyone could not help looking at him and nodding in secret. It must be the biggest dark horse that sun Bing could get to this point this time. After all, it was hundreds of years ago that sun Bing entered the Tianjiao list last time.Sun Bing did not know about the changes in the outside world, but at the moment he saw the blood with gold in front of him, and his eyes were even full of deep surprise.


    It''s just that when you think of the other side is King Kong''s immortal body, and even when you fight, you''ll have a lot of golden light all over your body. It''s estimated that only this kind of physique can possess such magical blood. If all the blood in your whole body degenerates into gold, it will be a complete success.


    But now that the victory and defeat have been divided, and after discovering that he is a failure, Wu Di''s face is obviously not good-looking, and there is even a faint embarrassment.


    After all, when he just came to the stage before, he was always talking, trying to attract sun Bing, and even trying to show his own strength to make him admire him.


    But the speed of the final transformation is really too fast, even if he has displayed his own inheritance magic power, still can''t win, and even become the other party''s defeated general.


    Although Wu Di also knew that the previous fight was due to his carelessness, so he left out such a huge flaw. Moreover, there were still many magical powers in his whole body that had not been used. What he had shown before was only 60% of his strength.


    But failure is failure, and there is no need to find any other reasons to explain. What''s more, Wu Di disdains to explain. You know, at this moment, it''s just a competition. If you fight between life and death, you won''t have any chance. So Wu Di can''t help but reflect on what he did before.


    After a deep look at Sun Bing in front of him, Wu Di slowly said: "you are very strong, but my strength has not been fully stimulated. Since I lost, it''s all right. But I will fight with you again in the future. Don''t let me down at that time.


    You know, with the improvement of my cultivation level, my physique will become stronger and stronger. It will be a great leap when I reach the level of decadence. If you can still stand in front of me at that time, you can fight a good battle. "


    It can be said that the words are full of atmosphere, even if it is an invitation to war is so aboveboard. There is no such arrogance as Wang Kun before. Even sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of good will at the moment. Only such a person should be regarded as a young man with pride.


    Immediately a chuckle: "I believe I will not let you down."


    For a long time, those who have been surpassed by sun Bing, if they want to continue to reverse, it is quite difficult, or even impossible.


    Although sun Bing understood that the other side did not use all his strength, sun Bing himself also did not break out of his full strength, and even the hidden cards were frightening.


    For example, the sword array and the sword gang in the elixir field have not been used yet, so even if he plays again, sun Bing has enough confidence to think that he will surely win.


    After finishing this sentence, Wu Di didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and left the battlefield, which filled sun Bing''s eyes with horror.


    After all, staying here can still feel Daoyun more, but since the other party has left, the sky battlefield will not allow sun Bing to stay alone, but can only slowly leave.


    Come to the small void, this time others look at Sun Bing''s eyes are not as despised as before or other eyes, and even everyone''s eyes are full of dignified.


    Since Sun Bing can defeat Wu Di, it can be said that there is no cheating problem at all, because Wu Di hall, the Holy Son of a holy land, can not be willing to be the stepping stone of the rest.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s strength has been recognized by others. If he said that he was cheating, he would only laugh and be generous.


    As for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, they are more excited. Hong Kai, in particular, did not expect that they could make such a terrible Tianjiao after only one good relationship. This is really a big profit.


    Moreover, we should know that since Sun Bing can go to the present, he may not be able to continue to persist. Next, there will be a fight for the top 12 in the Tianjiao list. Even in the whole Tianjiao list, there are already quite high places.

 Chapter 397

    Sun Binggang''s performance is amazing, but at the moment the most important thing is still the struggle between Tianjiao lists. One by one, one by one, can''t help but continue to climb onto the sky.


    For these battles, all people can''t despise them too much, because they can''t just be simple mediocrity, and their strength is naturally quite terrible.


    It can even be said that among the rest of the crowd, there is a feeling of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. A famous Tianjiao suddenly appears, and unconsciously has risen to his own edges and corners, which can be said to make people''s hearts tremble.


    What impresses sun Bing most is a swordsman named Zhou Yuchen. The other party''s clothes are quite simple, and the sense of existence of the whole person is quite low. If it is not deliberately searched, it is very easy to completely ignore it.


    The other side has a dark scabbard all over his body, and even the hilt exposed outside is extremely ordinary. As for the edge of the blade, it is deeply hidden in the dark scabbard. If you don''t see him in this small void, you will even think that such a person is an ordinary young man in the countryside.


    But it was such a humble person, but he was a disciple of a small sect. He had never heard of him before, and even saw him. Everyone could not help but sigh.


    The other side had never made a knife before, so no one paid attention to it. But this time, it was different. In the sky battlefield, his opponent was a holy Son of the holy land. Although he was not as good as Wu Di, he could also be compared with the son of crape myrtle.


    At that moment, sun Bing finally saw his sword. If sun Bing was a swordsman, Zhou Yuchen was a swordsman, the most pure swordsman. Just after he was out of the scabbard, it was the bright light. His speed was extremely fast. The next moment, he had all the sharp edges of the full moon cutlass back into the scabbard.


    However, the power of this move is extremely terrifying. The son in front of him failed in this move. Through the sword meaning, sun Bing''s face is filled with dignity, because he has at least 40% of the sword meaning.


    Even with such a terrible sword, Zhou Yuchen has been superior to many Tianjiao. In fact, what is even more terrifying is that the opponent has not used any other moves before, so he is undoubtedly a strong enemy at the moment.


    There is the same person named Lei Zhan. Although he doesn''t show the rest of his strength, the opponent already lives in Lei Yuan body. You should know that Lei Ben is the most Yang and hard thing in the world, which is full of the violent power.


    Therefore, in this man''s hands, all his actions and actions erupted such a terrible power. Although he did not show anything extraordinary, his opponent, who was also a son of God, was easily defeated by him.


    There is a man who is even more mysterious. His name is Qianyuan. If sun Bing still knows a little bit of news, he will not reveal it at all. Even he can only know a name. He can move more quickly. In the blink of an eye, the other party has failed.


    As for the enemy of Daozi and daoxuan on the other side, it can even be said that they are quite terrible. In the last list of Tianjiao, they have already ranked 100. We should know that the Buddha was only 93 last time.


    After three years of transformation, this man is more powerful, and his whole body is full of terrible breath. However, if he doesn''t meet daoxuan, he may continue to walk forward.


    Because daoxuan is even more terrifying. Although it seems light and light, the Taoist school can be inherited for such a long time. How can it be a children''s play? The Buddha has already shown three kinds of 72 magical powers at the moment.


    Therefore, daoxuan also showed some of his own cards in this battle, so he could see the other side''s dignified look, feel the attack of the other side, and murmured: "fight in front of soldiers."


    We should know that each word of the nine character truth of Taoism can be called a great magic power. If it is combined together, its power will naturally be incomparably huge. Even if the rumor is united together, it will be condensed into the supreme Dharma.


    Therefore, the opponent on the opposite side could not resist, and not only with this, daoxuan waved his hand, and on his hand appeared a magnificent and purple seal.


    It was carved with the shape of a ghost snake. It was vivid. It was the seal of Dao Xuan''s weapon. You can only see it gently. The seal, which looks rather narrow, contains a towering momentum. It is thrown at the person opposite. Naturally, there is no need to talk about the final result.


    As for Wei Changdong, what he saw this time was not a mediocre person. Even Zhenyuan was full of frost. In every move, there was ice and snow. If he was contaminated by it, he would certainly be seriously hurt.


    However, it is obvious that Wei Changdong is even more terrible. After the sword comes out of the sheath, only one sword will break through all the other''s attacks. As for the second sword, he is seriously injured. Under two moves, it can be said that he has won this victory easily.


    It can be said that this kind of performance makes everyone gasp, but it is not as shocking as sun Bing. After all, it is quite normal for Wei Changdong to be able to do this.At the moment, Sun Kai seems to have been hiding his own terrible light, but in fact, he has not been able to show his own brilliance.


    And you should know that even after the inheritance, the other party''s heart is still not a trace of pride, even more assiduous for it.


    Hong Kai is not a real Tianjiao. He doesn''t even have any special constitution. However, sun Bing can see his opponent''s efforts. What his opponent has is a common single spirit.


    Although it is not as terrible as the body of the immortal sword, it is also extremely terrible if it is among the great achievements. However, it is such a person who shows his head and is directly defeated by him.


    As for huaqiyue, it is even more so. It can be said that the Baihua cult has been keeping a low profile for hundreds of years. Even if it is outside, others only think that it is a huge sect, and some forget that it is also a holy land of terror.


    Therefore, this fight between tianjiaobang can be said to be a perfect manifestation of the hundred flower sect. Huaqiyue is quite extraordinary. What''s more, it has been transformed into a hundred flower holy body by combining the power of Zhenjiao and the precious medicine.


    You know, it''s a peerless physique comparable to that of the immortal sword. So it''s quite easy to kill the enemy at this moment. It can even be said that it''s like dancing, dancing in the void, but the opponent has been quietly failing.


    Hua Qi Yue and Yue Ruyan, two peerless beauties, can be said to be quite dazzling in the struggle of such a proud list, and they are called peerless twin pearls. Even if they are women, they are still not as weak as men, which makes countless people sigh.


    There are many monks who are already their ministers under their skirts. There are a lot of war supernatural powers coming in stream. The fight among them is even more amazing. Although it is said that the ordinary practice of free cultivation is not revealed, some people can really understand one and a half moves at this moment.


    After a casual glance, the heart is a layer of ripples, this time the list of Tianjiao can really be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon, although there is no lack of Taoist, Buddhist, Wei Changdong.


    However, there are many new faces that have never been heard of before, such as sun Bing, Zhou Yuchen, Lei Zhan, Qianyuan, etc. even Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue can be counted. All of these are black horses.


    Some of these people may be disciples, some of them are only small ones, and even some of them are still in casual practice. However, they fail many saints in such a way that the later ones come to the top, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, seeing such a grand occasion makes many people''s hearts full of excitement, because it can really prove that the birth of Tianjiao is more terrifying.

 Chapter 398

    After several times of fighting, it was finally sun Bing''s turn again. This time, people''s expressions were not so despised. It can even be said that after seeing sun Bing had left, everyone''s eyes were full of expectations.


    After all, before sun Bing''s performance is really amazing, even if they want to know what extent sun Bing''s limit is, so that if they enter into hostility, they can also have a certain degree of prevention.


    After arriving at the sky battlefield, sun Bing was surprised to find that there was a rather simple figure standing in front of him, which was Zhou Yuchen, a swordsman who had been paid close attention to by sun Bing.


    And the rest of the people in the small void, after seeing these two people go up, obviously can see a lot of people, the worry on their faces is slowly put down, after all, from the previous performance, these two people''s lethality is really too strong.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was these two people who were fighting. One showed a strong edge from the beginning, and the other was quite simple and hidden, but I don''t know who will be better in the end."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, these two men are very strong, and even all have the strength to rush into the top ten. But now one of them is going to be eliminated. Anyway, it is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    Even at the moment, there are some people on the stage of the outside world who are beginning to speculate:


    "I don''t know how you think about this dispute? Is the sword sharper, or is it more brilliant? "


    "I think it should be Zhou Yuchen who won. After all, he has already shown his intention of cutting. His strength is absolutely incomparably strong, and even surpasses sun Bing even more."


    "No, sun Bing also shows the sword meaning. Although he has not yet understood how much he has understood, he is by no means a mediocre."


    As for the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, although they said that there was a trace of worry, they were soon full of confidence. Even though the swordsman in front of them was quite terrible, sun Bing had never let them down for such a long time.


    Looking at the thin and weak body in front of him, a trace of color flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. Absolutely no one can imagine that such a thin body contains that terrible strength.


    After all, the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, and the sword is the commander of a hundred soldiers. The struggle between swords and swords has existed since ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would appear again today.


    Seeing that sun Bing has become his opponent, Zhou Yuchen''s face can obviously see the trace of surprise, especially after seeing the heavy sword box behind Sun Bing, his eyes burst out with bright light.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect that the first one I met was not Wei Changdong, but you. But you can become my opponent. If I must defeat you, the next opponent should be him. I need to sharpen my knife with your swords. "


    Hearing such confident words, sun Bing''s eyes can be said to flash a silk color, but also can''t help but a cold hum: "really is wishful thinking, want to use my sword to sharpen yourself, then you have to bear the consequences of failure."


    At this moment, the two people have begun to fight directly, the momentum of the whole body can''t help but directly release, interlacing together, it is also able to hear the faint waves of the void.


    It seems that he can''t crush sun Bing with his momentum. Zhou Yuchen''s face is obviously surprised, but soon he can''t help but show a strange smile, and a sharp knife burst out.


    It can be said that this situation is perfectly simulated by the sky battlefield. Everyone can clearly feel the sense of the sword. Even it contains a strong sense of killing. People feel that there is a sea of blood in front of their eyes.


    Immediately, they could not help sighing: "how many people have been killed by this sickle? I didn''t expect that the killing intention released from all over his body was so terrible."


    As for the outside world''s many casual practices, their eyes are full of horror. After all, for them, the meaning of sword and sword is even just a legendary thing, which is impossible to meet. At this moment, I really feel it, and I can only find that his face is extremely white.


    But even so, the mind reverberates with the miracle of sun Bing before, and most people''s faces still flicker with a trace of stubbornness: "anyway, I firmly believe that sun Bing can defeat him."


    At the moment, only a lot of elders on the platform could not help talking in a low voice: "it''s really good. Zhou Yuchen has understood the meaning of the sword, and it has reached 40%. It''s really rare to be so old. I''d like to see how Sun Bing can resist it."


    But soon, there was another person saying, "it''s not sure who wins and who loses."! Don''t forget that the battle has just begun, and how do you know that sun Bing''s sword intention has not reached this level? "


    It can be said that the sky battlefield is full of that sharp sword meaning. The boundless evil spirit completely envelops sun Bing. Even now and then, the corpse mountain and corpse sea still twinkle in front of him. If the spirit and will are not firm, he will be completely collapsed at this moment.However, feeling the danger brought by the outside world, sun Bing even has a kind of excitement from the bottom of his heart. At the moment, Meng Lei trembles and wants to get out of the body.


    Immediately, sun Bing also showed the meaning of the smile: "it''s just the meaning of the sword. Although I won''t, the meaning of the sword is still slightly understood."


    Then, without showing any weakness, she broke out her sword sense completely, and instantly crushed the original sword sense which was still around, and was filled with only that luxurious sword meaning.


    This kind of scene shocked countless people. Although all people can guess that sun Bing definitely understood the meaning of the sword, it is quite rare to be able to understand the meaning of sword at this age.


    Therefore, it can only be regarded as two or three percent at most. After all, it can be called a genius. If you understand 40 percent, it will be a unique genius. But at the moment, the power of sun Bing has obviously reached 50 percent.


    Immediately, all the people in the small void could not help but turn their eyes to Wei Changdong. After all, he can be said to be the strongest one recognized, and he is also a master of swordsmanship.


    Aware of the eyes around him, Wei Changdong''s face was suffused with a sneer: "it''s only 50% of the proposal. Even so, it''s still a mole ant in front of me."


    However, no one can find that Wei Changdong can''t help but grip his sword by three points. After all, at the moment, he only understands the meaning of 50% sword. He didn''t expect that such a loose cultivation could be compared with him.


    Even Wei Changdong is very confident about himself, but it is impossible to allow such a person to exist. It can be said that Wei Changdong is full of killing for sun Bing at the moment.


    After all, before only can be regarded as the potential close, and as an intermediary, no one can think that he can compare with Wei Changdong, but now it has quietly changed.


    Although it is said that sun Bing''s whole body is full of that terrible sword meaning, but Zhou Yuchen''s face is still quite calm, and even the whole person''s momentum can''t help but more sharp three points, the whole person is like a round moon cutlass, full of that magic.


    The more the other party acts like this, the more dignified sun Bing''s eyes twinkle, because he can feel the sense of crisis about to burst out in Zhou Yuchen''s body.


    At the same time, the mind can be said to be extremely surprised. For these people, the meaning of sword is quite important. If it is only 10% different, it is just like a natural moat, which can not be surpassed.


    At the moment, Zhou Yuchen didn''t intend to be captured. Obviously, he had many terrible cards. Even if sun Bing was under the opponent''s moves, he might fall directly, so he looked forward to it immediately.

 Chapter 399

    "Although your sword sense is a little better than mine, it still depends on how you use it. Otherwise, it is impossible to surpass me." Immediately, Zhou Yuchen said in a deep voice.


    Even at the next moment, he began to attack. Although he had already understood his way of attack in the small void, he was still filled with horror after seeing it at the moment.


    Zhou Yuchen''s Sabre technique has no other delicacy. It seems that Zhou Yuchen''s Sabre technique has developed to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, the knife has already come out of its sheath.


    At that moment, the void filled with that kind of blood breath can not help but be more rich, even in the eyes is only a bright incomparable blade.


    Only when you are in this move, can you feel the horror. It seems that this one is cut down from the Milky way, and what you are facing is that terrible sword.


    Sun Bing can only feel the hair all over his body can''t help but stand up, and his heart is filled with countless sense of crisis, which can even be said that he has not experienced for a long time.


    Even in the next moment, that knife awn has already arrived in front of sun Bing, which contains the majestic potential and wants to kill it thoroughly.


    For this kind of extremely fast attack, sun Bing himself also has a certain understanding. After all, when he practiced "pulling sword technique", he would practice thousands of times a day.


    Although even at this moment, the sword drawing is still a way of sun Bing''s attack, but because sun Bing is good at many things at the moment, he gradually put it down and became a common move.


    However, looking at Zhou Yuchen''s appearance, it seems that he has already sublimated the skill of "pulling out the sword and chopping". Therefore, the kind of power which is full of is also the explosion of geometric multiple.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has seen such a feeling, but in such a crisis, he can''t do nothing, then he can only completely fail.


    Immediately Chengying sword appeared in his hand. Looking at the blade in the air, he directly waved his own moves.


    "Cover the sky and block the sun"


    although this move is not as bright as that just now, it is full of vastness. Even the terrible light of the sword, in such a move, it gradually becomes dim.


    And at the moment, sun Bing is a step out of the whole person, a clear understanding of the "shrinking into an inch" has already been used for several times, the whole person instantly disappeared in situ without a trace.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit the target, Zhou Yuchen seemed to have expected it. Once he turned around, he could not help showing up the round moon cutlass which had been put back into its scabbard before.


    Without any words, and just like the previous move, it seems that there is a round crescent moon in the sky battlefield at the moment, which looks extremely incomplete. However, the more it looks, the more it looks like the full moon machete in Zhou Yuchen''s hands.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing can still detect the faint sadness coming out of the air around him, and the scene of desolation emerges in front of him, which can make people unconsciously immersed in it.


    Originally, sun Bing was still a little curious about the surrounding environment, but in a flash, he was astonished to find that this sadness could dim his will, and his heart was full of horror.


    His eyes burst out with such a terrible sword meaning, and then he could not help waving the sword in his hand. In an instant, he could find another thick sword spirit emerging. One of the most perfect moves of Cui zhe was to attack the crescent moon suspended in the air.


    In the air, there was a loud and clear sound of weapons crossing. Even if the shadow could not see the blade, it perfectly blocked the move.


    In an instant, everyone can''t help but gape, because the scene just presented to them is completely different from sun Bing''s own observation. They can only find that sun Bing''s eyes even flash a little confused, and then the next moment Zhou Yuchen has begun to attack.


    Almost at the time when the full moon machete was about to touch him, sun Bing finally had a reaction. Finally, it was a dangerous and dangerous move. It can be said that a little carelessness has now completely failed.


    Seeing sun Bing intact in front of him, Zhou Yuchen''s face, which has been silent for a long time, can finally see such amazement, and even can''t help asking: "how did you escape from my artistic conception?"


    "This kind of artistic conception is not omnipotent, as long as the will is firm. Since you have finished the attack, then let''s see my attack." Sun bing a light drink, the moment the whole person has begun to have action.


    The whole person stepped forward step by step. With the help of shrinking into an inch, he almost came to Zhou Yuchen''s side. The shadow in his hand was not even merciful, but twinkled with sharp edge.


    In a flash, Zhou Yuchen was in the center of sun Bing''s attack, which could be said to have withstood all the pressures around him.We should know that this move was created by sun Bingrong by combining the "vertical sword rhyme". It can be said that it perfectly integrates the power of all moves in the longitudinal sword formula. Only with the increase of the sword power, it will become more and more terrifying, and it will not be weakened at all.


    At the moment, Zhou Yuchen can clearly see such obvious pressure coming out of the void around him. The moon curved sword is half out of its sheath, and the sharp edge begins to fight against the surrounding sword.


    However, sun Bing''s sword power can gradually become stronger as time goes by, so Zhou Yuchen can only feel the kind of pressure coming out around him, which is more and more terrifying. Finally, he even has a kind of unbearable feeling.


    At that time, the full moon curved sword came out of its sheath for the third time, but this time, it was not as terrible as before, and even the awn of the sword became dim. This was not only because of sun Bing''s sword power, but also because sun Bing suppressed Zhou Yuchen.


    Since ancient times, swordsmen have been fighting with each other, just like Taoism and Buddhism.


    So, just now that the wind is out, it has revealed such a situation, but even if it is, sun Bing''s heart will not show a trace of relaxation.


    After all, the swordsman is the most powerful in the same realm. It can be said that if you are not careful, you may be completely overturned. Therefore, if you don''t want to make a small loss, you can''t relax your vigilance.


    Slowly, in sun Bing so many attacks, Zhou Yuchen''s action has finally slowed down, and the body''s breath also gradually began to weaken, but Sun Bing''s attention is his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the other side made a knife again. This time, it was just like a plum blossom in the cold winter. It can be said that after many hardships before sun Bing, it was more brilliant and terrifying.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already predicted this, and even had begun to accumulate the sword power before. Now, all of them burst out suddenly. In addition, the majestic Zhenyuan in the elixir field has always been a combination of the two sides.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    this is a martial skill. It can be said that with sun Bing for such a long time, he once relied on him to kill countless enemies, and now he finally shows his edge again.


    The sword power accumulated for such a long time has already been incomparably terrible. It has thoroughly inspired the essence of the sword drawing technique. A sword Qi and a knife awn are intertwined.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yuchen is indeed quite powerful, but he made a wrong move. Even though sun Bing''s power was not as powerful as his opponent''s, he was unable to support his sword after accumulating for such a long time.


    Finally, the bright blade completely disappeared, and finally the sword light crushed it. Even at the moment, Zhou Yuchen''s face twinkled with obvious disbelief.

 Chapter 400

    Although Zhou Yuchen was able to admit that sun Bing was stronger than himself, he did not expect that the ultimate failure would be like this. It can be said that he could not accept it.


    This is because sun Binggang''s "drawing sword technique" and his "drawing sword technique" have the same wonderful features. The only difference is that one is the sword skill, and the other is the sword technique.


    Zhou Yuchen has a lot of self-confidence in his drawing of knives, which is even the pride of his life.


    We should know that Zhou Yuchen himself only comes from a small sect. Although it is much larger than the Qinghui Dongtian sect, it is also extremely weak compared with the holy land.


    In such a sect, even though Zhou Yuchen was the most brilliant genius in the clan, there was no magic power in the whole clan. It can be said that there was only one heaven level martial arts skill. Therefore, the martial arts cultivation was the "drawing sword skill".


    Even in such a difficult environment, Zhou Yuchen did not flinch from it. He practiced day after day. Even for ten years, he didn''t know how many times he had to wield a knife every day. He ignored the rest of the sabre techniques.


    In this way, Zhou Yuchen''s speed of wielding the sword is faster and faster, and the power contained in it is more and more terrifying. Even in the face of many opponents, he can hardly resist his sword power and even cross the border to challenge him.


    For ordinary people, it can only be regarded as a metaphysical skill, but in Zhou Yuchen''s hands, it is almost magical.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuchen''s heart naturally also has his own pride, but in front of this person, unexpectedly in his best place to beat it, which is a little difficult to accept.


    But soon, Zhou Yuchen couldn''t help but think that he was still a disciple of the sect, but Sun Bing was only a casual practitioner, but he had been able to get to such a point. He could not help but restrain his depression.


    His eyes are deep at the young man in front of him. Even there is a kind of sharp knife in front of him. If ordinary people are in such a state, they may even be directly oppressed by him. However, sun Bing still does not flinch back, so the two people can not help looking straight up.


    After a long time, I can''t help but hear Zhou Yuchen slowly opening his mouth: "your sword is very strong, my sword is not your opponent for the time being, but in the future my knife will be more sharp. I hope you will not slack off because of this, otherwise you will die next time we meet."


    Although the voice is quite cold and inhumane, sun Bing is not dissatisfied at all. Looking at the cold voice in front of him, he seems to see another one.


    Even though sun Bing has already defeated him, he still secretly laments Zhou Yuchen''s talent in Dao Dao, which is no less than his talent in kendo, just because of his bad luck.


    But Sun Bing can believe that once Zhou Yuchen has enough opportunities, the ultimate strength that can burst out is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, and immediately the corners of his mouth can''t help but smile: "we''ll wait and see."


    Such a fight ended slowly, and everyone''s eyes were filled with that kind of shock. Previously, I thought sun Bing had broken out all his strength, but basically after every battle, the rest of us could have such a new discovery.


    It can even be said that sun Bing still has an unfathomable feeling in people''s eyes. In particular, the only figure reflected in the previous fight was Wei Changdong.


    Many people can''t help looking at Wei Changdong at the moment. After all, sun Bing has proved that he has enough strength to go to this point. Then the most expected thing is the struggle between the two swords.


    At the end of a battle, sun Bing can''t help but leave the sky battlefield slowly. Even if he wins this time, he can still see a trace of fatigue in his eyes. After all, Zhou Yuchen''s strength is very important.


    Moreover, the fight between swords can be said to be either death or injury. Even if he knows clearly that there is no real danger of life in the sky battlefield, sun Bing is still keeping a strong vigilance.


    And although the battle between the two seemed quite short, the mind involved was absolutely shocking. If the person on the stage was not sun Bing, the rest of them could feel the edge.


    It can even be said that after seeing sun Bing beat Zhou Yuchen, many people couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, Zhou Yuchen put some pressure on them before. They didn''t expect that only a small clan would have such terrible strength.


    This time, sun Bing did not communicate with Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue as before, and did not even continue to watch the competition between other Tianjiao. Only one person ran to a quiet corner and slowly closed his eyes.


    This is not only to restore the spirit that was lost before, but also to digest the experience from the previous battle. After all, it is very touching to have such a magic knife to refine for him.


    After seeing sun Bing''s action, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue understood something, but they didn''t go on. After all, they also had their own fight. As for some ordinary people, they would not run forward.After all, all those who can be in this small void are famous talents, and they can''t pull down that kind of face. What''s more, sun Bing''s state is not right at the moment. Going forward is just like sticking a cold butt on a hot face. If sun Bing is accidentally offended, it will be more than worth the loss.


    In this battle, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to the rest. What impressed him most was Zhou Yuchen''s appearance when he drew his sword. His eyes were sharp and his speed of attack was extremely fast.


    Even if sun Bing had practiced this for a period of time, he finally put down the "drawing sword technique" for many other reasons. After seeing this man, he understood his mistakes all the time.


    After all, for such a long time, it can be said that some of the swordsmanship can''t keep up with sun Bing''s pace. Even though sometimes it is extremely powerful, it takes a long time to accumulate sword power.


    If facing those ordinary enemies, it''s not necessary for sun Bing to prepare for such a long time. However, in such a confrontation, even if it is only in an instant, earth shaking changes may occur.


    At this moment, it is still in the process of competition. If you fight between life and death, you may be in a different place in an instant. Therefore, for such a long time, "pulling out swordsmanship" has become a chicken rib. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    But today, there is no doubt that it is like opening a new door for sun Bing. The things that have been ignored can''t help showing up again, and Zhou Yuchen''s drill is perfect.


    Others may have only a vague impression of this, but don''t forget that sun Bing, as his opponent, pays close attention to every move, every copy, every second.


    What''s more, sun Bing is not a pedantic person. As long as the other party''s body has a flash point, then he will study tirelessly. There is no doubt that he can learn a lot from Zhou Yuchen.


    All the scenes can''t help but appear one by one in my mind, especially the moves of the instant time, which are analyzed slowly. Sun Bing''s frown has been slightly relieved. It can even be said that there is a trace of joy on his face.


    After all, sun Bing himself had studied this kind of martial arts, so he was quite familiar with it. He had just taken a detour for a while. Now he undoubtedly passed the previous fight and slowly corrected it.


    Even if there is not a trace of movement on the body at the moment, but the mind has also begun to practice how to be able to move, almost can be said to be instant time.


    Sun Bing has no idea how many times he has practiced in his mind, but most of them are not perfect. Although he said that the power of "pulling swordsmanship" can be improved to some extent, it is far from reaching his expectation.


    At most, only two or three percent of the grasp can be perfectly displayed once. For the rest of the people, this probability has been a great good news, but Sun Bing is still not satisfied.


    After all, it is not allowed to make any mistakes in the battle. If the moves don''t show the power they think, the final result will be a complete fall.


    Immediately, I can''t help but reverberate the scene of Zhou Yuchen''s attack again, especially when I think of the bright Dao Mang, there is a feeling of surging emotion.

 Chapter 401

    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart was extremely excited, his eyes were suddenly opened, and his sharp sword spirit flashed away. Suddenly, he had the same problem. It can be said that many problems that had previously blocked sun Bing have been solved.


    If sun Bing uses "pulling out swordsmanship" again, it may not be as terrifying as Zhou Yuchen, but its power is not weak, even several times higher than before. It can hardly be regarded as one of his cards.


    At that time, I couldn''t help sighing: "if the confrontation among the arrogance of heaven is the collision of countless wisdom sparks in my mind, no matter whether it is the final victory or defeat, it can have a great improvement.


    Immediately, he could not help but turn his head and look at Zhou Yuchen in the distance. As soon as he left the sky battlefield, he directly looked for a secluded place and began to meditate.


    At the moment, even though his face is pale, there is a bright light in his eyes, which is a kind of artistic conception, which is especially terrifying. He has noticed sun Bing''s eyes, and his mouth is full of a smile.


    After discovering the sharp edge in Zhou Yuchen''s eyes, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be surprised. Although he said that his promotion has been great, the other side can say that he is not inferior.


    The original Zhou Yuchen only understood the meaning of 40% Dao, but through the performance just now, sun Bing can perceive that the opponent has reached a peak, and there is only a line of distance from the 50% sword meaning.


    And the most important thing is that the opponent already knows how to make a breakthrough. If it is short, it will take three or five days, and if it is long, it will take half a month. He can definitely understand the meaning of 50% Dao.


    You should know that people who can understand the meaning of 50% Dao at this age can be regarded as a unique genius. Even sun Bing and Wei Changdong only stop here at the moment. After all, 60% of the artistic conception is too difficult to understand.


    The heart can be said to be quite surprised: "if it is really worthy of Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao, whether it is qualification or understanding, it is such a terror, worthy of this trip."


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still not a trace of dissatisfaction, because only feel that a strong oppression, is his driving force, if not, will fall into the abyss.


    Now that he has some understanding, sun Bing will not continue to cringe again. After all, it will be of great help to investigate the fighting of the rest of the people. He can''t help but get up immediately.


    It can be said that many other Tianjiao have been quite concerned about sun Bing''s movements. Even though he is watching the war at the moment, he still can''t help turning his head slightly after perceiving a sound.


    After seeing sun Bing''s twinkling light in his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel shocked: "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the other party should have gained something. It''s really terrible. This time''s tianjiaobang battle is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger."


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about other people''s eyes. When he raised his head, he saw the battle in the sky. In an instant, he could not help but shrink his eyes. However, he didn''t expect that he could see such a shocking fight just after he closed his door.


    Because at the moment, it is not other people on the sky battlefield. It is Qianyuan who has always been quite mysterious. The other party can be said to be silent. Even many saints with great power do not know the origin of this person.


    His opponent is also not simple. He is the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land. One of them is possessed of evil spirit, while the other is quite mysterious. This fight is no less than that of sun Bing before.


    After all, for a long time, the opponents of Qianyuan were defeated directly in a flash, and SUN Hao was quite domineering. He played his unique skills to the extreme, and no one was his one in one enemy.


    These two people are also the most eye-catching Tianjiao. They thought that they would meet in the final battle, but they did not expect to have direct contact at the moment.


    Standing on the sky battlefield, there was no other nonsense. Even if we could see that sun Huan was covered with a trace of black evil Qi, his real yuan was also in harmony with the evil Qi in the void.


    Combined with its domineering temperament, it is perfect and appropriate. Even if it does not have the meaning of sword, it can still bring people a strong oppression.


    As for Qianyuan, not only people are quite mysterious, but even their skills are weird and unpredictable. Even in the face of such a huge oppression, the face still has no change at all. Once the innumerable momentum reaches Qianyuan''s body, it will disappear instantly.


    Seeing his own momentum, he didn''t have any effect at all. SUN Hao could say that he raised his eyebrows. He had never seen such a strange situation, but he was not afraid. After all, the invincibility had been deeply branded in his heart.


    At once, he could not help but swing a fist, and the void was filled with such a roaring sound, and even the boundless evil spirit could not help overflowing at the moment. The evil spirits revealed in it were frightening to people. Ordinary people exposed to such evil Qi might be mentally disordered.


    At the moment, Qianyuan stepped forward heavily, and the breath that had been astringent all the time could not help but erupt. The towering movement directly broke up the evil spirit that rushed forward. With the majestic Zhenyuan in his hand, he immediately made a palm print towards the front.It can be said that this is the first time that Qianyuan has performed his martial arts with such solemnity. It can be seen that the opponent also regarded SUN Hao as an opponent of the same level. In the end, the fist and palm were interlaced with each other, and the fluctuation was shocking. However, the move could not help disappearing at the moment.


    Although this kind of fight is not like sun Bing''s previous one, which contains boundless killing opportunities, but the movement between every move still makes people feel excited, and the blood can not help but stir up for it at this moment.


    Then two people can''t help but attack each other. One uses the fist and the other uses the palm. The fist has black magic Qi, which is demagogues. However, there are also strange waves in the palms, which crisscross each other.


    The two men can be said to be a good match. In such a fierce battle, not to mention the top 1000 people in Tianjiao list, even if they are in the vicinity of the top 100, may even be swept to death directly by the overflow. Only talents of the same level as Daozi and Buddhism can not be disturbed at all.


    At the moment, even these top Tianjiao, after seeing such a fight, can''t help but flash a trace of dignity in their eyes, because at the moment, Tianjiao in the sky battlefield can even compare with them.


    The fight between the two people still did not stop, and even as time went on, they were still on the same level. There was a trace of anger in their hearts, and the power of using moves became more and more powerful.


    It can be said that at this moment, the competition is already the magic power in the legend. Xuanmen holy land is also a holy land with a long history, only a little bit later than Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, the holy land contains innumerable supernatural powers. As a holy Son and grandson, he naturally has enough authority to observe and learn. Moreover, his understanding is no less than that of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Then you can hear his whole life drinking: "the primitive devil Dafa"


    in an instant, the boundless evil spirit emerges directly in the whole sky battlefield. In the dark, Dai Ze''s shadow is thick, and even faintly you can hear the demons howling for it, like crying and laughing, full of bewitching voice, and the shadow is all over the sky, just like the end of the day.


    "Covering the sky with one hand"


    but Qianyuan still didn''t flinch at all. His eyes were full of intense light, and he could not help but burst into a burst of drinking. Then a simple palm emerged, with the lines on it even visible, full of desolate and mottled.


    In this way, the huge palm of heaven pressed down on the boundless darkness, and even many of the monks who were still on the list of 1000 Tianjiao couldn''t help but shudder, because in such fluctuations, they were like ants.


    After many elders who restricted the outside world saw the magic power exerted by Qianyuan, the whole person could not help fighting slowly, and his eyes were full of shock: "is this son the descendant of the famous sage covering the heaven 5000 years ago? You know that covering the sky with this hand is the only magic power of the other side. "

 Chapter 402

    As for the many scattered repairs in Tenglong City, there is no redundant words at all at the moment. If we can still learn one and a half moves from the previous fight, we can only watch with gaping eyes.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time since tianjiaobang started the war. After all, even though the magic powers were used before, they did not attack each other.


    The supernatural powers are of course incomparable in terror, and each item contains tremendous power. It can be said that there is no clear strength between the supernatural powers. Everything depends on the strength of the people who display them.


    If the sage uses this move, he can even cover the sky with one hand, and the clouds will roll down and cover the sky and the sun with one hand, which will have infinite divine power.


    But even so, this move is still very important in Qianyuan''s hands. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with dignity at the moment. In such a state, he doesn''t have any good methods. Only when he launches the sword array can he defend him.


    Finally, the two magical powers are directly intertwined. It seems that the whole sky can not help but be silent. Everyone can see a terrible wave between the two moves.


    Then a terrible force burst out, and even this move covered the whole sky battlefield, and there was a faint sign of spilling out towards the outside.


    For such a long time, even though many terrible battles have never happened, some people even worry about whether the aftermath of such a terrible battle will spread to the small void.


    But how terrible is the sky battlefield, since ancient times witnessed the birth of countless Tianjiao, can only see the edge of a glimmer of light, and finally all the aftershocks are shrouded in it.


    Soon, some sharp eyed people could not help but exclaim: "you see, the area of the battlefield seems to be slowly expanding."


    This sentence instantly reminds everyone that even after absorbing this wave, the area of the sky battlefield has really slowly expanded by a circle, and there is no sign of stopping at the moment.


    At the moment, the old man on the platform was more serious: "I didn''t expect that Tianjiao would be so terrible this time. It is said that only a strong enough attack can change the sky battlefield. At the moment, it is just a fight to advance to the top ten. What kind of scene will be produced next?"


    Sun Wang and Qian Yuan didn''t care about the external situation. They even carried out a terrible attack on each other. The previous move did not work, which made sun Hu frown.


    However, he soon became calm and didn''t even need any extra words. He could not help but start to attack. At the moment, the movement was much smaller. However, the evil spirit was also condensed in both hands:


    "soul breaking and soul breaking fist"


    the seal of terror was condensed. A magic power did not work, and it was amazing that the second one had been used It is very difficult to support a magic power according to the real yuan reserve of ordinary people. However, even if Sun Wei has performed it for the second time, it is still calm and calm. We can imagine how strong his Zhenyuan is.


    Feeling the terrible wave in front of him, Qian Yuan''s face changed suddenly, and the whole person couldn''t help but retreat for dozens of steps. He looked at the black fist print in front of him, especially the breath inside, which made people feel terrible.


    However, when he was able to retreat, he forced Qianyuan to meet the enemy. Even though he could see the obvious change in his face, he soon made a move:


    "imprison the sky with one hand"


    it was still the towering giant palm shown earlier, full of desolation and mystery, but this time the breath was obviously stronger than the first line, even The glimmer in the void makes people feel very shocked.


    The huge palm and the fist seal are intertwined, and they can''t help but melt away slowly. However, such terrible waves can still be seen through the flickering light shield and the expanding sky battlefield.


    Even after layers of attenuation, there is still such deafening sound beside their ears. At the moment, the strength they show is not even a state of birth, and has completely reached the level of transformation.


    The look of the elders in the outside world was quite determined: "this must be the inheritor of the sage covering the heaven. Otherwise, it would never be able to display such magic power. I still remember that it was this huge palm of covering the sky in ancient times that brought endless killing."


    After this move, people can clearly see that no matter Sun Wei, or Qian Yuan, can''t help but spout a trace of blood in his mouth, and his face is even more pale. It is obvious that in this terrible confrontation, both of them have suffered a lot of damage.


    But it was also at this moment, sun''s face flashed a ferocious smile, and even his whole body burst out of that momentum more amazing, the whole person can not help but quickly attack the other side.


    Qianyuan seemed to have predicted all this, as if he knew where the other side could attack from and slapped it in the face. Even if it was not as terrifying as the previous magic power, it could not be underestimated.During the war, both of them had received obvious injuries, and even blood could be seen from all over his body, which was terrifying and ferocious. As the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land, SUN Hao finally showed his edge and even had a faint feeling of fighting bravely.


    finally, he slowly suppressed the other party, even two human bodies Zhenyuan inside is quite abundant, but it also has a feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. After all, the Zhenyuan needed by the magic power is really too magnificent. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    In the end, sun wantonly won the first prize, directly wounded the other side, but the battle stopped. After all, if it continued, it would be a fight between life and death.


    Even though Sun Wei won the battle, he was full of such terrible injuries all over his body. He could even see the white bones in his body. The blood gushed out like no money, which was totally unstoppable.


    You should know that people who have reached such a level of cultivation have a very terrible recovery power. However, the wound can not be healed at the moment. It must be because the wound contains the imprint of the spirit and will of the other party. If it is not removed, it will not be able to recover at all.


    However, at the same time, we can see the glimmer of light in the sky battlefield, and finally directly shine on the bodies of sun Bai and Qianyuan. The huge trauma that we still suffered before can still be seen, but we can see the skeleton, but it is cured directly at this moment.


    Even the original pale face also slowly recovered, the whole body up and down the breath is can not help but slowly recover, not long has been completely recovered.


    Seeing many people like this, their faces are even full of indistinct questions: "why can they be treated, but we don''t?"


    Hearing this, Wei Changdong could not help but turn his head, and his eyes were full of sharpness: "just rely on your wastes to look forward to the favor of the sky battlefield?"


    After that, all the people couldn''t help shivering. They didn''t dare to have any unnecessary words. After all, they knew that it was because they were too weak, and they were not even worth the extra energy of the battlefield to help them heal.


    At the moment, only my eyes enviously look at the two figures. After all, this is also a great opportunity. To be able to be treated by the light from the sky battlefield, there is no doubt that there must be many other feelings.


    In the end, sun Wang and Qianyuan had left the battle field, and they suddenly met the eyes of many people who were frightened. It was really because it was too shocking to fight before. Even if Qianyuan lost, they were still proud of defeat.


    Because it is difficult for countless monks to be sure that they can face such an opponent. It can even be said that the man in front of him is even more terrifying than Zhou Yuchen before.

 Chapter 403

    Two people just left the sky battlefield, the original still calm battlefield has been slowly changed, even after the previous war has been quite large battlefield, now more vast.


    It also looks more solemn, which can be said to be daunting. If you look carefully, you can find that the sky battlefield is filled with a faint light.


    The silk lines that have been hidden for a long time are now slowly starting to work, and the terrible energy symbols are flashing. The hidden power is shocking. Taoist inscriptions appear and become visible, but no one will ignore them.


    "Why did this man not have the rest of the people start fighting?" Immediately, sun Bing''s mind can not help but float this problem, but soon, in front of him, in the small void actually slowly presented one name after another, completely different from before, these names all presented gold, quite dazzling.


    Seeing such a change, sun Bing''s doubts are not reduced, or even more. What is the matter?


    But soon Hong Kai had come to sun Bing''s side. After seeing his puzzled eyes, he even couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re finally out of the pass. If you keep closing your eyes, you may even miss the opening of this time, because now the top ten have come out."


    "What?" This sentence can be said to let Sun Bing''s mind incomparable shock, did not think that before in his mind only a moment passed, but the outside world has consumed such a long time.


    What''s more, the War I watched before was actually the last battle of the previous competition. It can even be said that the top ten of Tianjiao list are slowly presented at this moment.


    Even though those who know that their cultivation is advanced can be closed down for a few years or more, sun Bing has no real experience. At this moment, he finally feels a little different. Fortunately, he wakes up in time. Otherwise, he may miss it.


    In fact, at the moment, the external sensation is even more huge. The previous fighting made countless people stunned and stunned. They could only start watching quietly. But the name revealed in the void was also a burst of cheers.


    "I didn''t expect this year''s Tianjiao list to be so fierce and quite shocking, especially the previous one. I can be sure that Qianyuan must be no less than the top ten."


    "Yes, yes, but his opponent is so powerful that he even matches the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land. You know, this is a holy land that has been spread for a long time. If you encounter other opponents, you may even succeed in entering the top ten."


    "It''s a pity to say that, but don''t forget that there is still a chance in the end. I believe that if we can grasp it at that time, we will surely be able to win the next city."


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people can''t help nodding. After all, even after the final ranking of Tianjiao list appears, they can still challenge each other. Only when no one questions, will the final ranking be confirmed.


    Therefore, even in the previous battle, the two peerless geniuses only fought with each other and separated the victory and defeat, so they could also regain the ranking through the final challenge.


    With the names revealed one by one, it can be said that from time to time, there was a silk cheer, especially when the name of sun Bing appeared. After all, this was the only one who was free to repair, and there was no force behind him.


    However, looking back on the difficult struggle before, there was a glimmer of worry between people''s eyebrows. After all, the strength shown by sun Wang and Qianyuan was too terrifying. In terms of sun Bing''s current strength, it was difficult to support.


    However, some people began to refute it soon. After all, sun Bing was able to go to the present level. Although he said that he did not break out all his own strength, no one could underestimate it.


    What''s more, sun Bing has always been very good at creating miracles in the eyes of the public, so it has not been known who will win and who will lose next. After all, it is not easy for him to reach such a point only through casual practice.


    We should know that today is different from the past. This year''s tianjiaobang battle is even more terrifying. We can even say that the top ten of this year can compete for the top three in previous years. Therefore, it is beyond everyone''s expectation to have such strength.


    One by one, the names branded with gold slowly appear in the void. The faces of many elders on the high platform can''t help but smile. After all, it means that Tianjiao of their clan has successfully reached the summit.


    However, there were several people whose faces were rather ugly, especially the elders of the Wang family. It could even be said that this visit was a complete disgrace to them. Tianjiao of his family didn''t even enter the top 50, and he was defeated by a move of scattered cultivation.


    Of course, there are also the elders of Jinyu holy land, because in his opinion, Wu Di is fully capable of entering the top ten, but it is a pity that Wu Di missed such an excellent opportunity because of his negligence.


    Sun Bing did not have any other action at the moment, that is, slowly looking at the names presented one after another, and even said that he still had some regrets in his heart.After all, the time of this closed door practice is really a little long. It can even be said that many previous battles have never been seen with our own eyes, which has a certain impact on the next war.


    However, at the thought of the promotion he had gained in his previous understanding, sun Bing''s mouth could not help but smile, which means that his strength has been further increased. Even if he may encounter some crisis in the end, it does not hurt much.


    Finally, the top ten names are completely presented, sun Bing''s face can not help showing a trace of dignified, can not help but carefully began to watch.


    The first is Wei Changdong. It can be said that no one has any other opinions about this person''s ability to enter the top ten. It can be said that he is popular and is the most popular one to win the championship this time.


    Taoism and Buddhism are closely followed. As the two holy places with the longest history, they are extremely profound. Moreover, their strength is equally terrible. Even with such a name, they are qualified to be in the front.


    There are huaqiyue and yueruyan, two peerless beauties. Although it has been said that there have been beauties in the top ten of Tianjiao list, there is absolutely no such thing as that at the moment, they have appeared twice at a time, which is really amazing.


    Of course, Hong Kai did not have any unexpected success. After all, what he got was the inheritance of saints. Even if he mastered the supernatural powers, he was no weaker than anyone else.


    There is no need for sun Bing to say more, now he is more terrible.


    Sun Wei, Lei Zhan is also among them. He has no opinion about all these people, because the strength of these people is clear to everyone.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the last person, batian, was the son of Luosheng holy land, which had not been revealed before. However, Hong Kai also introduced him to sun Bing. It turned out that he was the legendary heaven overlord body. He once played with people of this kind in the Zhenmo stele.


    It can be said that this makes sun Bing''s heart full of surprise, can''t help but look at it deeply, only he can understand that the terror of this system is no less than that of the sword body, which can be called a strong enemy.

 Chapter 404

    At the moment, the top ten have been fully presented. Although there are some comments, none of them hold a refuting opinion. After all, the strength of each of them is obvious to all.


    However, the consumption of people in this series of wars is also a little big. Even though the aura in the small void is quite abundant, unconsciously, everyone''s mind is a little tired, because the damage in the war is too great.


    It''s not only those who take part in the fight will be tired, even those who have been watching it all the time have a little bit of tiredness in their hearts. After all, when they watch other people''s battles, they will unconsciously calculate how to deal with them.


    It is this kind of thinking that makes me lose my mind. After a lot of fighting before, it can be said that it has burst out directly at this moment. Even Wei Changdong, the Buddha and others, are also flashing some fatigue between their brows.


    This is not to mention a lot of loose repair outside, after all, their strength is more weak, so even if they are quite excited about the next fight, they also feel unbearable.


    In addition, it is getting late at the moment, and today''s fight has stopped. After all, the fight among the top ten is not so simple. It can be said that even the slightest mistake may affect the final victory or defeat.


    Therefore, only after we have accumulated our energy, can we start the real decisive battle. This night not only enables many monks to recover, but also prepares for the next battle.


    As for many casual repairs in Tenglong City, they may have begun to rest, but many Tianjiao in the small void are not so good. They can only sit on the site, which is quite simple.


    However, the only advantage is that there is no need to worry about any safety problems here. After all, in this small void, the strength of all human bodies has been suppressed during this period of time. What''s more, all of you here are quite extraordinary, so you don''t have to worry about this problem at all.


    Because he has been closed for a period of time, sun Bing is not so tired at the moment. Instead, he directly begins to ask about the heavenly tyrant. After all, he still has a fresh memory of this unique physique among the once demonized steles.


    One night is not a long time. Most of them don''t have a rest. Instead, they can''t help thinking about how to fight next. In a word, they try their best to recover their best state.


    The next day, as promised, there were even more monks in Tenglong city than yesterday. Even though some places could be reflected by the sky battlefield, they still came from afar to watch.


    Even in the whole Tenglong City, there is a strange atmosphere. As for the many elders on the platform, the smile on their faces is gradually disappearing. After all, at this time, different from the past, the fight between the top ten of Tianjiao list is really too important.


    As for the small void at the moment, the atmosphere is quite solemn, the air has emerged in such strange fluctuations, there is a kind of hidden struggle between each other.


    Even though sun Bing and Hong Kaihua Qiyue are good friends, they can still see the war spirit in their eyes today. After all, such an opportunity is too hard to obtain.


    Moreover, the chance of each rank in the top ten of Tianjiao list is very different. At this moment, there is absolutely no argument to reserve strength, because all the people who can walk here are the same people as you. If you still hold some hidden cards, then the last result is only one, which is the complete extinction.


    It is in this case that the attention of the public, the sky in the void of the battlefield finally slowly presented, still as large and amazing as yesterday''s last show, it is full of that desolate breath, the energy symbols of Taoism flicker, it seems to be able to see the figures of many Tianjiao attacking each other since the past dynasties.


    At the moment, the most striking is the ten Tianjiao who were selected yesterday. No matter what the final result is, they will be echoed in the whole China, which can be called the most shining stars.


    This time, the sky battlefield does not even need someone else to go up, can see two golden lights flashing, directly on the human body, the next moment directly on the battlefield.


    At the moment, people can''t help but find that the first battle is Wei Changdong, and his opponent is Tianjiao of a small clan. Thunder war contains Lei Yuan body, which can be called boundless combat power. There are countless thunder and lightning between every move.


    But after seeing such a fight, everyone could not help shaking their heads slowly. After all, although the performance of thunder war before was quite eye-catching, it can be called the peerless pride of heaven.


    Because even if the power of thunder is quite huge, it is not very impressive in front of Wei Changdong, because the power of Wei Changdong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if a small Tianjiao rises, it is impossible to shake its position.


    But even so, the battle is still quite brilliant. It can be said that the enemy in front of him is Wei Changdong. Even though Lei Zhan is quite confident about himself, he still has a trace of confidence.So just as soon as he was on the stage, he had already used his most powerful moves. It was his unique skill of inheriting the Lei Yuan style, which made him thunderous.


    These unique skills are absolutely no worse than the supernatural powers, and they can even be said to be beyond them. If they can be cultivated to a great extent, they are all supreme laws, containing boundless power.


    After being used, the whole sky battlefield seems to be a purple thunder sea, and the thunder flashes everywhere. Even if some of them have passed the thunder robbery and become the scattered repair of the world, they can''t help blinking in their eyes.


    After all, thunder robbery is usually linked with one''s own strength. If you are strong, the thunder robbery you encounter is also very rare and powerful. But at this moment, they obviously find that even the thunder when they cross the robbery is far less than the magic power released by the thunder war.


    I can''t help but take a breath, which means that this move can even rival the monk in the decadent period, and can completely kill him. As a genius of a small clan, it is quite difficult for Lei Zhan to have such terrible fighting power.


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Changdong has fallen into the thunderous thunder, and even can''t see a trace at all. It seems that he has fallen completely in this endless sea of thunder.


    Seeing this situation, some people even frown and start to worry. After all, even if Tianjiao decides how to make a decision, there are times when the boat capsizes in the gutter. For example, Wu Di before was easily defeated by sun Bing because he was careless.


    However, the elder of Wei family on the high platform is full of confidence. As an elder in the family, only he can really understand how powerful his son is.


    As for the other person, sun Bing, although he did not fight with Wei Changdong directly, he was already so terrible three years ago, and now he can only be more terrifying.


    If sun Bing didn''t expect it, a bright sword light suddenly appeared in the boundless thunder sea, and there was a faint sword sound coming out. Then he directly split the thunder sea in front of him.


    Even though the power of this sword Qi has not yet been weakened, he still attacks Lei Yuan with his majestic strength. Even though the opponent has begun to resist, he has been injured in this move.


    As for the following results, there is no need to say much about the following results. Naturally, Wei Changdong won easily. It can be said that the strength of the other side is like a mystery. Even now, no one can force it out completely. Some people can''t help but sigh that only Taoism and Buddhism can compete with it.


    However, more people could not help but sympathize with Lei Zhan. After all, the opponent he met was too terrible. If he could not change another opponent, he would not have such a scene at the moment.

 Chapter 405

    The first battle gradually came to an end, but there were still many people immersed in the battle just now, especially the sword light splitting the thunder sea, which attracted the attention of countless people. Even though it was not stated clearly, there was a faint guess in the hearts of the people. It must be a terrible magic power.


    Then, the second battle could not help but appear directly. Seeing the two figures on the sky battlefield, it can be said that everyone can''t help boiling for it, because the people in the second battle are huaqiyue and yueruyan.


    Two beautiful shadows can''t help but stand opposite, one of them even twinkles the vision of silk petals all over the body. Even though it is separated by many spaces, it seems that you can still cultivate the fragrance of the silk from the air, which is particularly attractive.


    As for the other figure, it is a bit cold. The whole person seems to be in a layer of hazy moon veil. It looks vague and full of uncertainty, but it also has a different temperament.


    At the moment, it can be said that it is not only the many scattered repairs in Tenglong City, but also the numerous Tianjiao in the small empty sky who are also paying close attention to this fight.


    After all, I don''t know how many years have passed before the peerless beauty has broken into the top ten of Tianjiao list. At the moment, the strength and potential of these two beauties are no less than theirs. If they can become friends with them, their future cultivation will certainly be a smooth road. Only this one item can attract countless Tianjiao to fall in love with.


    The other party between the two people only lasted for a moment, and began to fight. You can see the graceful figure of Hua Qiyue, and light it in the sky battlefield. Under his feet, there are many blue lotus flowers.


    It''s not as easy to walk as before. It can even be said that each lotus flower is full of terror. Although it seems to be quite beautiful, there are always endless opportunities behind such a wonderful scene.


    "Is this the real lotus growing step by step? It''s so terrible. " The previous huaqiyue just used this to catch up on the road, but it was the first time that sun Bing saw that Hua Qiyue had completely burst out of her own strength, especially the lotus growing step by step, which completely surpassed the elegance she had seen before.


    However, the moon on the other side is not an unknown person. As the Tianjiao of treasure Pavilion, it can be said that it has been hidden from the world before, but no one will question the strength of the other side.


    At that time, it seemed that a cool ribbon appeared suddenly with a gentle wave of her hand. It was hazy and unreal. It seemed that it was really made up of moonlight. In his hands, it was more ethereal and incomparable. With the other party''s peerless beauty, he seemed to be a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    In an instant, someone recognized this move and couldn''t help calling out in a low voice: "is this the legendary moon cage yarn? I thought it had been a rumor all the time, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    Sun Bing didn''t know about such a secret. Fortunately, Hong Kai had come back to his senses. He could not help but explain directly: "it is said that there was a female Saint thousands of years ago. Her appearance is extremely exquisite. She is good at using this kind of gauze. It can be called a supernatural power. It is called" moon cage yarn. "


    You can see the sky in the battlefield, one after another of the lotus appeared in the void, and finally under the control of huaqiyue, directly toward the moon shrouded in smoke.


    But at this moment, the moon like smoke gently waved the moon cage yarn in his hand, and slowly connected the lotus flowers one after another. However, the explosion did not happen at all. Even with such a grand occasion, it was just like dancing.


    One of the two beauties flicked in the void and burst out fresh flowers, while the other danced on the ground. It can be said that even if they fight with each other, they are still full of boundless beauty, just like a goddess dancing. The only pity is that there is no wonderful joy in the void.


    Even at the moment, it is not only the many casual practitioners in Tenglong City, but also the many elders sitting on the high platform. Their eyes are full of a trace of confusion. As for the many talents in the small void, they have the feeling of mind rippling at the moment.


    Still can''t help murmuring: "if this life is lucky to be able to form a road partner with such a proud girl, then it will be no regret in this life."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately rebuked by many other Tianjiao''s angry eyes. After all, such a beautiful woman, with such a gorgeous temperament, can even be said that people can''t bear to blaspheme. Even if there is a trace of thought in his heart, it is impossible to say it, so this person is really a bit of a disgrace.


    For such a long time, the two peerless beauties saw that they could not do anything about each other. Even though there was no expression on their faces, they also had a faint anger in their hearts.


    After all, two people, one can be called Tianjiao cultivated by treasure Pavilion, and the other is the saint of Baihua cult. It can be said that both sides are equal in identity and background. Naturally, they have a sense of competitiveness.


    At that time, huaqiyue could not help but turn her figure. The former Miaoman''s posture suddenly changed obviously. In the void, there appeared one beautiful petal after another."Flower rain all over the sky"


    with a cry, the boundless petals are just like rain, slowly falling down, in a myriad of fluttering, beautiful figure in the background of countless petals, now huaqiyue is like the most dazzling famous flower.


    However, no one''s eyes are relaxed, because each petal can be called Zhenyuan condensation, which contains boundless edge, even sharper than the ordinary sword.


    The figure of huaqiyue is hidden in countless petals. Although it is full of boundless beauty, people can''t help but feel a chill behind the back when they think of many potential murders.


    Under the sharp petals, even the moon cage yarn, which was condensed by great magic power, can''t help but crack. You can imagine the terror power hidden in it.


    However, aware that he is in danger of the moon smoke, but also quite decisive, a wave of the show hand, the previously cold moon cage yarn completely disappeared.


    Then the whole figure of the whole person can not help but be a little chilly. It seems that there is still a faint twinkle. In the void behind it, a bright moon rises faintly. The cold moonlight can not help but shine down at this moment, with its beautiful posture, looming.


    "The shadow of the moon shakes the light"


    in this way, the two beautiful figures often flicker and sometimes fight. It can even be said that under the two magic powers, the two people who were originally exquisite could not help but become more and more beautiful.


    Ordinary people can''t even see two figures in their eyes. They can only hear the sound of whispers coming from their ears, so as to distinguish the fighting between two people.


    Finally, after a fight, people could only see two figures, and they could not help but retreat towards the back. When they looked at the two faces, they could not help but turn pale. The corners of their mouths were filled with a trace of bright red blood. Finally, they could not help falling to the ground.


    But at the same time, the sky battlefield could not help but heal the two beautiful women again. At last, their figures suddenly disappeared. It seemed that this fight could not help but disappear directly.


    This result can be said to make everyone''s heart full of doubts, even sun Bing can''t help feeling a fog at the moment, because this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    After perceiving that Hua Qiyue has left the sky battlefield, she can''t help but go forward and ask, "what''s the matter with this fight? Why is there no clear winner or loser? "


    Immediately we could see Hua Qiyue and couldn''t help laughing: "the fight between the two of us can only be regarded as equal. Even the sky battlefield can''t be distinguished. We can''t fight again before, so we can only come out. As for the next result, it''s up to the sky battlefield to decide."

 Chapter 406

    But at this time, sun Bing is not allowed to continue to have the rest of the inquiry, and then he can feel a force on his body. Even if it is clear, he doesn''t expect to be so soon.


    Once again, when I open my eyes, I can find a large figure standing in front of me, even if I am full of such turbulent blood and blood all over my body. Even if it is tens of meters away from each other, I can still feel the heat of silk coming out.


    After realizing this breath, sun Bing suddenly felt a familiar, a sudden, a dark way in his heart: "I didn''t think this time I was dealing with him, but I don''t know what the strength of this time of the blood heaven is."


    Yes, it is the bully who stands in front of sun Bing as the heaven hegemony body. It can be said that this generation of heaven hegemony body, even with the divine power of physical, looks far away from its whole people as if it were a fire stove, ordinary monks can not look directly at it.


    And only he was Sun Bing''s first real opponent in such a long time. Even Wu Di, who was so careful before, could not match him, because the bully in front of him regarded sun Bing as the enemy of the same rank.


    For the two men in front of the war, we can even say that everyone''s eyes are not able to show silk interest, after all, a very hidden heaven bully, even until yesterday was known.


    And the other is the most brilliant and dazzling black horse in this list. It has always been thought that it will fail, but it will show a new vanguard. It is really a needle to wheat.


    As for many scattered repairs in Tenglong City, at this time, they are filled with the silk and fine light. Especially after seeing sun Bing, the excitement in my heart is even more intense. I am looking forward to this means that the repair can create miracles again.


    "You are strong and worth my full effort, so your myth can only end." Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, there is a sigh in his eyes.


    Even he could not help but admire sun Bing. If both sides exchange their status, he has no enough background to achieve such achievements.


    But although the heart has already understood, but batian did not continue to open up to solicit, after all, Wu Di has been beaten up before, he will not appear again such things.


    "Is that right? So we will see, hope this time the heaven hegemony, can be stronger. " Sun Bing also can not help but slowly open his way, after all, the town demon stele that a heaven of the body of the virtual shadow, although some difficult, but ultimately still defeated in his hands.


    At the same time, the whole body is more than can not help but emerge the silk war, even the entire sky battlefield has been spread over that sharp edge, which is the embodiment of sun Bingjian.


    The sword with a foot of 50% is powerful and can even detect a sting in his body. But it is really terrible for ordinary people, but the bully doesn''t put it in his eyes.


    After all, the heaven hegemony is one of the most top physique in the world. It has the power of heaven. Even the body is the best weapon. It is absolutely unnecessary to have the rest of the burden, and it is extremely powerful.


    Even if the two people had nothing else to say, because the fight had begun directly, sun Bing made the first effort, and the shadow sword in his hand waved out directly.


    "Sword pulling"


    in a moment, a terrible sword spirit has appeared, even several times stronger than when it was first used, and even the speed of the move is more than twice as fast as it is.


    To know that every step of improvement in the duel in such arrogance can be said to be quite huge, and more than twice that can be imagined, and in a blink, it has attacked the overlord.


    As for Zhou Yuchen, who saw this move, his eyes were all shrunk. He saw a lot of things that belonged to him, but at the same time, there were some differences.


    But at the moment, Zhou Yuchen, with his horror of understanding, could not help but slowly push up, because there are even some things worth studying in such moves.


    After feeling such an attack, there was a slight surprise in the heart of batian. After all, he could say that he had not missed a single shot before the battle against sun Bing. Although the attack was extremely powerful, the sword drawing technique was not so terrible.


    I didn''t think that this only one night had been promoted so much, and even suddenly, he was a bit busy.


    But after all, the heaven dominated the body. How could the legendary constitution be so unbearable? Suddenly, a roar was made in the mouth, and the blood in the body could not help but rush out.


    That kind of red blood can be said that there is no impurity in it. The bear heat is transmitted directly. Ordinary people are oppressed by such a terrible momentum, and can even say nothing.


    But Sun Bing is different, and this sword Qi is also terrible, even through the boundless blood, directly surging in, and finally, there is a clang of weapons, the sword Qi dissipates.However, sun Bing can clearly see a white spot on the other side''s arm. To know how terrible the sky overlord is, even if it''s the ordinary monk''s attack, he won''t even get any damage. Now he has such a performance, it can be imagined that sun Bing''s attack power is incomparably terrible.


    As for batian''s heart, he can''t help but be shocked. After all, for his own situation, he can be said to have an incomparable understanding, but it is precisely for this reason that his heart will be so shocked.


    However, it was a battle at the moment, and there was no need to be distracted at all. Batian immediately walked towards the front heavily, with obvious oppression in the air.


    Then the blood burst out behind him, just like a boundless cloud. Later, he couldn''t help but burst out with a fist. Although it was only an ordinary one, it contained boundless Qi and blood. With the combination of both sides, together with the tyranny that belongs to the heaven overlord, it can be said that the terror can''t be stopped.


    The bloody fist seal almost can be said to have been in front of sun Bing in the blink of an eye, feeling the closer and closer attack in his pupil, sun Bing''s heart could not help sighing: "if it is worthy of this generation''s heaven dominating body, it is still so terrible, and this move is cultivated to a perfect state, and there is no flaw at all."


    But there was not a trace of fear in the heart, and even faintly eager to try: "although this move is extremely powerful, but if you want to defeat me, it is naturally impossible."


    In an instant, his eyes could not help but shrink. The shadow of the sword in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly. 50% of the sword''s meaning was made up, and the shadow sword was completely blessed.


    Even if we can''t see the shadow of the blade, we can''t help shivering at the moment. Suddenly, we can''t help but show the terrible sword spirit, and attack the fist seal with great sharpness.

 Chapter 407

    In the end, the bright sword spirit and the fist seal crisscrossed with each other. In the air, all kinds of terrible waves were sent out, accompanied by the strong wind. The clothes of the two people could not help being blown to hunt.


    Although it is said that sun Bing''s sword spirit contains boundless sharpness, batian''s fist seal is also very important. Finally, the two moves melt each other, and they can''t help but collapse completely.


    At the moment, there is a deep shock in everyone''s eyes. Even if the two people at this moment have not used the magic power to fight, the intensity is no less than many previous confrontations.


    All people''s eyes are filled with strong expectations, after all, only this battle in the real pride of heaven is the most exciting.


    One move failed, but there was no hand left between the two men, so they could not help but continue to attack. Batian''s fist was full of boundless oppression. With the help of heaven''s overlord body, he was not afraid of any minute.


    As for sun Bing''s sword is also quite sharp, it can be said that the power of shadow has been completely released at this moment, even among the spirit tools, it is the best.


    But even so, sun Bing can''t help but find that the man in front of him is too powerful. Only the sound of fighting between the two sides can be heard in the air. Every moment, the two people don''t know how many times to fight.


    "You are as strong as I expected, but I won''t be merciful next time." Immediately, Ba Tian couldn''t help but roar. There was still some dissipated blood behind him, and even directly burst out. It was even more terrifying.


    "Baquan"


    this is the inheritance of the martial arts of the heaven overlord, and it can even be said that it is more terrifying than the supernatural power. If the cultivation reaches the extreme, even the sky can be pierced.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing can not help but emerge from the face of countless sense of crisis, in this move, he even realized that there is a threat to life, because it is too terrible.


    Here, sun Bing also had to admire batian, because it was quite difficult to understand the unique martial arts skills similar to this constitution. Even though huaqiyue became the holy body of flowers, there was no sign of it.


    Even in the battle in the Zhenmo stele, although the opponent said it was quite powerful, he did not understand such exclusive magic power. It can be imagined how terrible the blow in front of him was. Even if he could lose, the opponent had the strength to become the top five, that is to say, it was not impossible to compete for the top three.


    At the moment, people can''t help but worry: "batian is the Holy Son of the clan. Naturally, he can learn a lot of magical powers, especially the heaven overlord body. It''s quite terrible. But Sun Bing only does some free practice. It can be said that the cultivation of skills has become a problem. How should we resist such terrible magical powers?"


    Just after this person finished speaking, he could see sun Bing. The whole person could not help but retreat. It seemed that he was forced to know by this move.


    However, after sun Bing''s performance, the disappointment flashed in the eyes of many sanxiu could not help but become more intense, and even vaguely felt that sun Bing might have failed.


    "This time, your myth will disappear completely in my hands." The air can not help but again spread out the tyrant''s roar, and even the momentum of the whole body can not help but become more and more strong.


    At this time, the general moves can not be resisted. Sun Bing''s heart hesitated: "it''s already here, but it''s also time to expose your own cards."


    "Swordsmanship, out."


    With sun Bing''s soft voice, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and then two sharp swords flew out of it.


    Although sun Bing has begun to fight back, there are still a group of people who look down on him. After all, sanxiu is more clear about ordinary martial arts and magical powers, which is a world-wide difference. Although sun Bing has already shown the extraordinary art of imperial sword before, it is still too weak.


    Even batian''s face flashed a faint smile: "even if you use hundreds of sharp swords, you can''t stop my bullying fist. What''s more, there are only two flying swords at the moment, so you''d better give up."


    "Who said that? I''d like to see how you can stop me But in the face of this situation, sun Bing can not help but slowly opened his mouth.


    It can even be said that it immediately attracted the attention of all people, because just now, their hearts even gave sun Bing the death penalty, absolutely can not stop it.


    However, hearing such confident words, it seems that there is still something left. Even the Taoist and Buddhist, Wei Changdong, can''t help but stare at the moment, and he doesn''t want to miss a trace of time.


    "Liangyi dust sword array, gather for me."


    In an instant, such words came out of the void, and then the two swords, which had been wasted in the air, could not help but interlace each other, and even suddenly condensed into a strange shape.


    We should know that sun Bing had a deep understanding of many array terrains among the equal terrain of all living beings, and many Taoist rhymes were presented in front of him without reservation.It can even be said that the Taoist rhyme in the void is quite strong at the moment. In such a situation, the sword array arranged by sun Bing can play a more terrifying force. It can even be said that it is not only 100% but also can be increased by multiple.


    Finally, under the interlacing of two sharp swords, a Tai Chi image is slowly presented. The two yin-yang fish are the two sharp swords flying in the air. At the moment, they are running slowly, and then they are gradually rolling towards the sky below.


    Although it is said that the speed of Liangyi dust sword array is quite slow, and there is not a trace of extra breath coming out of it, the terrible waves released from it can not help but make people feel shocked, especially the inscriptions that have been interlaced with the energy symbols in the sky battlefield, which make people''s hearts full of horror.


    After such a long time, it was even obvious that some people had discovered the moves used by sun Bing, and immediately they couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that this was a sword array. It''s said that jianjue in ancient times could even kill saints by virtue of the terrible sword array. Why did it come to sun Bing''s hand?"


    "And why can the rest of the people only set up sword array in place, but Sun Bing''s sword array can move."


    Many questions, but no one can open their mouth to answer them, but at the moment, a few Tianjiao''s eyes are faintly clear, after all, they have participated in such auctions.


    Especially Wei Changdong, after seeing the Liangyi tiny dust sword array in the void, he could not help but murmured: "I didn''t expect that the secret script was in your hand, and even completed the cultivation. It''s really good."


    Although the words may be filled with a trace of praise, but in the eyes there is such a terrible sense of killing. After all, no matter how much words were used before, the two people were compared.


    Wei Changdong didn''t care too much about it. After all, in his eyes, mole ants are mole ants, and they certainly won''t be his one in one enemy. Only now, even if it''s him, he will still regard sun Bing as an opponent.


    Even faster, the sword array which could only be fixed before can be moved now. This is undoubtedly a shocking secret. No one can take chances. The man in front of him is definitely a terrible enemy.


    After a while, such a terrifying array of swords and batian finally intertwined. The momentum in the air could not help but become more and more terrifying. It can even be said that the power of baquan is quite amazing. Even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a trace of horror.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing put all the sword ideas in the sea of knowledge into the two sharp swords in the void. It can even be said that the original still had a trace of peaceful Taiji, but now it has the edge of a sharp sword.


    Finally, no matter how powerful baquan is, batian''s strength is still limited. What''s more, sun Bing''s sword array has been tested several times, not only has actual combat experience, but also contains the blessing of heaven and earth. Its power is incomparable.


    However, baquan is also directly dissipated at this moment. You can even see that Ba Tian''s hand shows the deep visible bone scar, and the trace of blood is directly emerging.

 Chapter 408

    After perceiving the pain in his hands, Ba Tian''s face is even full of unbelievable. After all, baquan is the unique skill of the heaven bully body, which is regarded as incomparable in power. Few people in the same realm can fight with it.


    It can even be said that the ultimate goal of batian''s coming to Tianjiao list this time is Wei Changdong, who has been highly anticipated by the public. Only Wei Changdong''s immortal sword body can fight with it, because these two constitutions can be called the best physique.


    However, the reality at the moment gave him a hard slap. Although he said that sun Bing had been regarded as his opponent before, he never thought that the other side could surpass him.


    However, the sharp pain in the hand clearly tells the final truth of Ba Tian, and immediately I can''t help but take a deep breath. Naturally, as the heaven dominating body, it will not be so simple to fail.


    The whole body of Qi and blood rolling out, hand injury at the moment can not help but slowly heal, almost can be said that the moment, there is no trace of the wound.


    After seeing such a state, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink. Although it is said that with the deepening of the cultivation, the restorative power of the practice will become extremely fast, but at least the friars from the birth state can not have such a rapid recovery speed.


    Sun Bing immediately determined that it was either a terrifying magic power or the unique constitution of heaven dominating body. Even sun Bing didn''t know much about it.


    After all, what once fought sun Bing in the Zhenmo stele was just a shadow, not to mention the supernatural power acting on the body. At the same time, he was secretly wary: "if anyone can really get to the present, none of them are weak hands, and certainly can''t be underestimated."


    However, at such an opportunity, sun Bing will not simply relax it. The whole person has used "shrinking into an inch" in an instant. Almost immediately, he directly comes behind Ba Tian, and the powerful real Yuan Dynasty instills it into the shadow sword. In a blink of an eye, he has produced such a terrifying edge.


    "Blocking the sky and blocking the sun"


    in an instant, a red sun appeared directly, and even the burning heat released from it was more terrifying than the rolling Qi and blood of the overlord. In such a close distance, if the other party did not defend, it would undoubtedly only be able to completely fail as Wu Di before.


    Even after seeing sun Bing''s action, the millions of scattered repairs in Tenglong City flashed strong expectations in their eyes.


    The previous battle was quite fierce, which made them excited, especially seeing sun Bing expose his cards again. In addition, this move at the moment is very similar to Wu Di before.


    Even many people have begun to think that the winner of this time is sun Bing. After all, it is too difficult to defend against this sword in such a close distance.


    But batian is not such a leisurely figure, especially now the corner of his mouth is flashing a smile: "finally wait for you."


    After all, sun Bing had already burst out that terrible speed before. Ordinary people may not know it, but basically the real Tianjiao can see it. It must be a terrible footwork skill, and even they can''t keep up with the pace.


    In particular, Wu Di''s experience before was more like an alarm bell. I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would encounter such a situation. In that case, I could only be eliminated.


    However, although it is said that this move has great power and can exchange the smallest damage for the largest result, it is the most powerful time only when the opponent is not prepared. If the dike is really carried out, it will not suffer any damage, and even be able to fight back. Sun Bing is very familiar with the weakness of his moves. Especially after hearing the words, he felt a strong sense of vigilance and even felt the danger in front of him.


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts have appeared in my mind: "this is a bait, and I must leave as soon as possible."


    Years of fighting has almost made sun Bing form such a keen intuition. What''s more, his whole body is under sun Bing''s control. So when such thoughts reverberate in his mind before, the whole person has already started to take action.


    But we can hear Ba Tian sneer: "now I realize that it''s a little late. Look at my Luosheng fist."


    It can be said that this move is completely different from the previous boxing style. In the previous fist, it is full of boundless hegemony and contains all kinds of towering powers. Even if it is not rushed to the front, you can still feel the blood.


    However, this move is full of weird, even quite ethereal, and that kind of hegemonic make up for each other, but the final burst out of the power is more terrifying.


    "This is a move I prepared for Wei Changdong. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so I''ll give it to you." Batian is still talking in a soft voice.


    However, after this move, sun Bing could not help but stand up and feel that life was threatened.At the moment, the original moves released are completely recovered. At the same time, the tremendous mental power in the sea of knowledge is surging out in an instant. The Liangyi dust sword array that has been hovering over his head is slowly presented again.


    However, this time, the Liangyi micro dust sword array is not as offensive as before, and even the target is facing sun Bing himself, and he wants to defend through this formation.


    However, although sun Bing said that he was aware of it, it was a step too late. The strange fist force directly rushed to sun Bing''s body. In an instant, sun Bing''s body protecting vigorous Qi suspended in front of him could not help but be directly broken, and even the boundless divine power ran into sun Bing''s body.


    Even though sun Bing was wearing the cicada wing gold silk armour that he had obtained, he could hear a dull sound, and the corners of his mouth could not help but show a trace of blood. Under the strength of this fist, he had been injured.


    After all, Luo Sheng Quan can be said to be extremely terrifying. Even if it''s bully boxing, there is a feeling that can''t be compared with it. Even Tianjiao of the same level may not be able to defend against a sneak attack that is caught off guard.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing was completely wrapped in the Liangyi micro dust sword array. With the slow rotation of Taiji, even though it had already withstood a lot of terrible forces before, it would even close up after the rotation. Even the two sharp swords suspended in the void had a feeling that they could not bear, and they could not help shaking, but in the end There is no complete fragmentation.


    Even batian can''t accept the fact in front of him. You know, for this move, he has been plotting for a long time. He didn''t expect that under such a huge leather exhibition, sun Bing could still restrain himself.


    At the moment, sun Bing is in the Liangyi tiny dust sword array, looking at the Ba Tian outside, but in his heart, he is very lucky.


    It''s also good. Even if sun Bing has been able to win, sun Bing''s moves will leave three parts. If not, sun Bing''s Qi and blood will be disorganized even if it is only the reverse of the moves.


    If the Qi and blood are both ups and downs at this time, sun Bing has an absolute grasp, and the other party will certainly not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in pain. In the face of many terrorist attacks, sun Bing has absolutely no room to resist.


    After all, he is a swordsman. Even though he has the inferior spirit armor to defend himself, his defense is still extremely poor. In the face of such an attack, he will fall completely.


    But now it is also a great opportunity for sun Bing. After all, Tianjiao can walk here, even if it is extremely terrifying and really strong.


    However, the consumption of supernatural powers is so huge that even they can only display them once or twice. Otherwise, Zhenyuan will be completely exhausted. There is no doubt that the tyrant in front of him will fall into such a predicament.


    In an instant, the whole person did not hesitate at all. The Liangyi micro dust sword array, which was originally used for defense, emerged directly and attacked batian with great momentum.


    Moreover, sun Bing is not idle at the moment. The shadow in his hand is twinkling with faint light. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying sword power slowly appears, so the boundless momentum of the carrier''s sword finally appears.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    the thick sword spirit has suddenly appeared. Under these two attacks, although the heaven dominating body is quite terrifying, the opponent''s realm is still relatively low, and soon sun Bing once had experience with the ground, so he was totally unable to resist.


    However, at the last moment, all the attacks can''t help but stop, and even with sun Bing''s cultivation realm, all the strength is completely suppressed.

 Chapter 409

    However, sun Bing is not dissatisfied at the moment, because this is the protective measures of the sky battlefield, which can always stop the fight at the last moment, but this also confirms one thing, that is, the winner of this battle is sun Bing.


    Although it can only be regarded as a narrow victory, the strength of both sides can be said to be incomparably close to that of Tianjiao like them. The only thing that needs attention is the contingency in the battle.


    There is no doubt that in this respect, sun Bing is a little better. It is precisely because of this that he can barely suppress the sky tyrant in front of him. If he fights again, he will only expose the rest of the cards.


    Tenglong city is also can not help but cry, even before some people have speculated that sun Bing may win the final victory, but at the moment to see the facts still have that kind of unreal feeling.


    After all, sun Bing can only be regarded as a free cultivation, and his opponent is the legendary heaven dominating body. Since ancient times, almost every time such physique appears, he will oppress an era, but this time he is defeated by a loose repair.


    As for the elder of Luosheng holy land, although he said that he didn''t show much anger at the moment, he could still see a deep twinkle in his eyes. If the rest of the people beat his son, he could accept it, but he could only be regarded as a monk.


    Of course, sun Bing at the moment did not know anything about the outside world. After defeating batian in front of him, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time he really won a narrow victory.


    After all, it''s a thousand miles to miss the slightest mistake. If we didn''t deal with the difference, it would be sun Bing who was eliminated now.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing can feel the sky in the battlefield, unexpectedly faintly sent out the breath of silk, the consumption damage in the previous battle even can''t help but slowly began to recover.


    Even though the mental power lost in the sea of knowledge is gradually improving, and even in such recovery, there is a sense of purification.


    The most shocking thing for sun Bing is that at this moment, the whole person seems to fall into a feeling of the unity of man and nature. His mind is very clear, and his heart can be said to be extremely excited.


    Sun Bing once had an experience of the unity of man and nature. Such an excellent opportunity can be regarded as a tremendous opportunity. At that time, sun Bing was even just a state of hardening. Whether it was the realm of cultivation or strength, it was a little low after all.


    Therefore, although the understanding is great, it is impossible to have more thoughts in his mind at the moment. Even in sun Bing''s mind, everything that has been learned can''t help but be slowly summarized.


    Before the use of sword moves and martial arts, can not help showing, in this state, can clearly see their sword in the flaws, although not many, only a few.


    However, any small flaw may be the breakthrough point of the final failure, so sun Bing also seized this hard won opportunity, the spark of wisdom gushed out, and unconsciously began to improve.


    In particular, the art of pulling out swordsmanship, which was only initially improved, has reached a perfect state at this time, and its power is even more powerful. Secondly, there is the "nine times kill" that was handed over to him by Mr. Zhou.


    For a long time, even though sun Bing''s understanding was quite terrible, he only understood the 18 unique killing methods. Although it seems that it has only doubled, its power has increased a lot. After all, the 18 ways are rarely linked with each other, and the chain effect produced should be really shocking.


    However, at this moment, it has greatly improved, and even doubled suddenly. This means that there are thirty-six secret moves in the nine times killing at the moment. Even in the face of many arrogance, they will not be afraid of it.


    Just as sun Bing was still trying to understand many magical powers, and tried to further the magic power or sword array, the previous feeling disappeared without a trace, and the whole person could not help being transferred to the small void.


    Immediately in the eyes can be said to be filled with thick regret, did not expect that the time is so short, if can continue for a period of time, sun Bing is sure that his strength can get a surge.


    However, sun Bing was quite free and easy to get lucky and lose my life, which was really a surprise. After all, he had never expected such a terrible chance in the end.


    Looking at Sun Bing at the moment, he is already in a small void. The gaze of many Tianjiao around him can be said to be full of strong shock, and the awe in his heart can not help getting worse.


    But at the moment, sun Bing will not pay attention to the other people looking at him. After all, for him, the only thing that needs to be paid attention to is the remaining Tianjiao. The rest of them are not justified. What''s more, sun Bing doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, just don''t hinder him, so everything doesn''t matter.


    However, the third battle finally began slowly. Although he had expected it before, he saw Hong Kai standing in the sky battlefield, and sun Bing''s eyes still flashed with worries. After all, his opponent was not so good. It was Sun Wei who had shown his tremendous strength before.It can be said that the two magic powers in succession let everyone realize the terror of the mysterious devil son. This time, the son of God is even more terrifying. After all, those two magic powers are not simple goods, and even can make the sky battlefield cannot help expanding.


    However, considering that Hong Kai has already obtained the saint''s inheritance, sun Bing''s heart is a little stable after all.


    Speaking of it, if there was no sun Bing, the dazzling black horse, Hua Qiyue or Hong Kai would have attracted the attention of countless people. After all, three years ago, they did not even enter a thousand, and they have always been nameless. This year''s record has really shocked the eyes of many people.


    Hong Kai and Sun Wei didn''t have much words. Even as soon as they stepped into the sky battlefield, they had already started a fierce confrontation. There was no trace of mercy in their hands. The terrible black evil spirit pervaded the whole sky battlefield.


    However, Hong Kai is not a simple person. He has obtained the inheritance of the sage. Even though he has not fully digested it at the moment, he has shown his own power. It is not easy to get here as an ordinary person.


    It is where the two men began to fight. It can even be said that the battle between them was more intense than that of sun Bing before. They did not use any weapons at all. Fist is their best weapon.


    Daodao boxing and seal are intertwined with each other. The wave of terror can''t help but spread everywhere. The speed of the battle can be said that ordinary people can''t see it at all. Because in a short time, dozens of moves have been attacked. If the reaction is a little slower, it will be a direct failure.


    However, both of them were extremely rich in combat experience. With such a stalemate, they felt more anxious in their hearts. Finally, Sun Wei could not help using the legendary magic power. Even if he saw it for the second time, there was still a glimmer of surprise in people''s eyes, because such a battle was really terrible.


    The old man, who has watched more than ten times in a row, has a trace of reminiscence in his eyes: "in the past years, there were so many battles over Tianjiao list, and even when we were fighting for the leader, we could have supernatural powers. We didn''t expect that even ordinary battles this year are so terrible."


    However, only in this way can we show that this is the most brilliant golden age in 5000 years. Many Tianjiao are far better than the previous Tianjiao battle in terms of understanding and strength.


    In the end, Hong Kai failed directly because of a moment''s negligence. Even sun Bing''s face flashed with disappointment. After all, there was almost no difference in the strength between the two men, but it turned out to be such a result.


    However, although Hong Kai said that although he had obtained the inheritance of sages, the time was still a little short. Even if he had learned the magic power, there were still some shortcomings in the use of convenience. Only through blood war can we understand it.

 Chapter 410

    After the end of a battle, although it is said that it makes people blood boil, but at the moment, everyone can''t calm down, because even if the next battle doesn''t appear, everyone knows that the two sides of the battle are Taoist and Buddhist.


    In fact, the struggle between the two holy places with the longest history is well known, even if there is no explicit statement, whether it is many religious sects or numerous scattered practices.


    In the past, such a fierce fight must have been the time for the first three, but I didn''t expect that this year they had started to fight with each other at this moment. In an instant, everyone''s faces could not help but feel curious.


    Even now, the discussion has begun directly: "do you think that this time is the Taoist school better or the Buddhist skill higher? There will be a winner or loser in such a fight. "


    "I think it''s a Taoist school. After all, the Holy Son of the other party is a congenital Taoist body. He has a very thorough understanding of the rhyme of the Tao between heaven and earth. No matter what kind of Taoism is in his hands, it will definitely increase in the north. What''s more, if he understands many magical powers, he will never fail."


    "It''s impossible. The Buddhists are not bad at all. This year''s Buddha''s Fu Nian is also in the body of Vajra glass. It is said that there was a Buddha with such a system in ancient times. His fighting power was boundless, and he also understood many magical powers. Therefore, this fight was quite suspense."


    In fact, it''s not only the many scattered practices in Tenglong City, but also the elders on the high platform. After all, these two holy places with the longest inheritance are really too old, so their successors naturally attract a lot of attention.


    The only thing that can keep calm is an old monk and a Taoist priest hidden among them. At the moment, although he looks at the battlefield in the sky, his eyes are slightly narrowed, as if his eyes are still intact. Such Qi cultivation is really admirable.


    Finally, in the expectation of tens of millions of people, daoxuan and Fu Nian slowly appeared on the battlefield in the sky. Daoxuan was still that purple Taoist robe with Taiji pattern on it. Wearing a gold silk black jade crown, it looked ethereal.


    On the other side, Fu Nian was wearing a yellow robe, with a string of rosary beads on his neck and a bowl in his hand. Although he was not selling well, his skin was covered with glaze, which was really frightening.


    There is no need to say much between the two holy places. Even as soon as they came to power, they began to fight each other. They could see that the body of Fu Nian loomed with golden light and full of compassion. Even a little monk was just like a Buddha, full of boundless solemnity and holiness.


    Seeing this performance, even before Tenglong City, there are still some disputes, but now it is suddenly silent, all immersed in the boundless Buddha light. It is hard to imagine that Fu Nian has already possessed such a profound Buddhist cultivation in this realm.


    Even ordinary people do not dare to have disputes, let alone start a fight, because if you do something to him, it is just like starting at a Buddha. You should know that Buddha is a saint. Even if it is a breath at the moment, ordinary people can not bear such pressure.


    But there was no fear in daoxuan''s heart. The sword behind him suddenly flew to daoxuan''s hand. He could not help but wave it gently and drank softly: "fall."


    In a flash, there was a ray of thunder in the void, and the whole body was purple. Although Xuan was not a Lei Yuan body, these five thunder mantras were one of the Taoist methods, and their power was even greater in their hands.


    The purple thunder bombarded the Buddha''s shadow with golden light. The atmosphere before the moment disappeared completely. The Buddha light on Fu Nian could not help but dissipate slowly. Now he became the Buddha of Buddhism again.


    When he realized that his Buddha had been destroyed, even Fu Nian''s heart was filled with anger, and he could not help but glare in his eyes. Although it is said that Buddhists always pay attention to the equality of all living beings and do not love killing, they also have angry eyes.


    There is no doubt that Xuan has touched his bottom line. At this moment, naturally, there will not be any hand left. One hand is holding a bowl bowl. The other hand suddenly pinches a handprint. A spirit flower suddenly appears in the Fu Nian''s hand, and the corner of his mouth has that kind of strange smile.


    "Picking flowers and laughing"


    the next moment, this finger has suddenly attacked and gone. The speed of Linghua looks incomparably slow, but it is fast to the extreme, and almost in the blink of an eye, it has reached daoxuan''s body.


    Aware of the terrifying power of the spirit flower, daoxuan stepped on seven star steps and stepped back in succession. Every time he landed, he could see a glimmer of light. After seven steps, there were seven lights.


    People can clearly see that the seven light spots are clearly the shape of the Big Dipper, and even there is a trace of mysterious breath on it.


    At the same time, daoxuan stopped his retreating body, and the whole person suddenly stopped. Dao sword could not help but wave again: "Seven Star array"


    in a moment, the seven light spots emerged countless lights, forming a unique formation in the sky battlefield. The seven stars'' virtual shadow slowly rose and connected with each other The inscriptions completely block this smile, and even all the power of it can not help being directly eroded at this moment.However, daoxuan was not satisfied. It was impossible to defend blindly. It was almost a feud between the two sides. Even if they could not kill each other, they also needed to prove that they were stronger than each other.


    In an instant, his palm was like jade, and the majestic Zhenyuan was instilled into it. He even found a faint purple thunder, and even the terrible wave displayed on it was even more terrifying than the previous thunder.


    "Palm thunder"


    "good come." Fu Nian''s eyes contain a trace of Buddha light, which immediately leads to a secret passage. At the same time, the majestic Zhenyuan can''t help but emerge in the body. The glass like body all over his body even gives out a bright light.


    We should know that Funian is a kind of Vajra glazed body. Such a unique physical defense is incomparable. However, it is quite consistent with Buddhist skills, so no one can underestimate it.


    In this way, the direct palm attacks the opponent. The jade palm suddenly becomes huge and even condenses into a crystal like palm print. It looks lifelike, and even every thread on it can be seen clearly.


    The two palms crisscross with each other, and the thunder in the palm can''t help but burst apart. Finally, both of them can''t help but retreat one after another. Daoxuan retreats nineteen no, while Fu Nian retreats twenty steps. It seems that daoxuan has a certain advantage in a round of confrontation.


    At the moment, the two men did not continue to attack, eyes can not help but watch each other. Although said before that brief confrontation, but has already understood the other side''s terror, a body strength can be said to be equal.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes are dignified and incomparable, and his heart is secretly sighing: "if it is really worthy of being handed down from ancient times, the two sacred places with the longest history really have their own unique place. Even if only this kind of war is fought, the power contained in it has been overwhelming."

 Chapter 411

    Just because the previous move has fallen into the underhand, which makes Fu Nian''s heart have a touch of warm anger, now can''t help but launch the attack.


    You can see the glass colored palm can''t help but throw it gently, and the bowl bowl in your hand will be directly sprinkled out. Even the Golden Buddha light flickers all over the body, which looks very peaceful.


    You should know that this bowl is also quite not simple. It is the gold of the zodiac that has been purchased in the auction before, and it can be said that it can be called the acme of spirit tools at this moment.


    Although ordinary people can only feel the kindness and tranquility of the Buddha light reflected above, in daoxuan''s eyes, it is full of the power of terror.


    Because it can be called the unique weapon of Buddhism. It contains so much space that it can absorb his opponent into the bowl and slowly develop it.


    It is even said that a bowl of Buddha in ancient times could completely cover a million miles, accompanied by a Buddha''s name. Whether it is human beings or monsters, they will look to Buddha in their hearts, which is extremely terrible.


    But even so, there was not a trace of fear on daoxuan''s face. With a flash of silver in his hand, when he looked again, he could see a big Taoist seal, and then he threw it directly without hesitation.


    The bowl and the Taoist seal collide in the void and make a crisp sound. Although the materials of the bowl and the bowl are very rare, even the gold of the ecliptic also matches the Buddha''s light incomparably.


    However, daoxuan''s seal material is not simple. It is made of the crystal of the nine shining stars. It is said that a piece of gold falling in the sky is more likely to be a corner of the star. Even if it is difficult to smelt, it is unexpected that daoxuan should refine it into a Taoist seal. We can imagine its profound connotation.


    Even if the weapons at the moment have begun to cross each other, but the two people also did not relax. It seems that at the same time directly launched the attack, the Taoist mouth whispered the nine word truth: "pro."


    In the void, such a grand voice suddenly appears, and the breath of the whole body can''t help but soar. Although there is no nine word truth in Buddhism, there are six character proverbs. Although the two sides are slightly different, they are also a terrible magic power.


    "††"


    the two terrible voices crisscross in the void, and even can clearly see the ripples. Even though the battlefield has been weakened by the sky, many scattered practices in Tenglong city still feel the terrible voice coming from their ears, which can even shake their minds.


    This makes people''s hearts can be said to be incomparably shocked, to know that they are also monks of the state of rebirth, and even many people have reached the peak of the state of rebirth, which is no different from Taoism and Buddhism. But even in this way, they can feel uneasy, and we can imagine the terrible power of this move.


    At the same time, what is more sad is that even after being weakened layer by layer, you can feel the power of such terror. If you really stand in front of yourself, there is no doubt that just a light drink can completely frighten them to death. Here is the real top Tianjiao, and this kind of war has completely reached the level of transcendence.


    It''s even possible that even if a large number of the monks of ecdysis go up, they can''t defeat either of them.


    At the moment, the fighting is still going on. In the void, the sound of the nine character truth words and six character proverbs reverberates, along with the collision sound of Taoist seals and Bowl Bowls. Even from time to time, you can see the thunder flashing of Taoism, the incessant intertwining of Buddhism and Taoism, and the porcelain plate scene is really amazing.


    It seems to be aware that the battle has entered a critical moment. Daoxuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his sword is waving. However, at this moment, he is not using any thunder method. He can also see two yin-yang fish twinkling in the shadow of the sword.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of light, but did not think that Daozi was not only proficient in Taoism, but also quite good at swordsmanship. In this way, swordsmanship has surpassed countless swordsmen of the same age.


    Yin yang fish are intertwined and entangled with each other. Even though he has not really realized the power of terror, sun Bing''s vision is so unique. Especially now that he is still in the sword technique, his natural eyesight is even more terrifying.


    Fu Nian''s face changed. It was obvious that he could feel the terrible power from it. If he didn''t have any other movements, he might even fall into such a sword move.


    Heart secret way: this time the road is really difficult to entangle.


    But the action in hand did not relax at all. The hands immediately began to pinch the fingerprints. The whole person''s body was emitting the golden light of Buddha, which was faintly showing the dazzling color of glass.


    "Immovable Mingwang seal"


    this is a terrible defense magic power. It is very difficult to make a successful breakthrough. Few people in the same realm can break through it. What''s more, it is not only this magic power, but also Vajra colored glaze body. The defense power is also powerful and terrible.However, the sword is also very important, both sides can not help but at this moment, directly intertwined, two Yin and yang fish slowly eroding the Golden Buddha light, both of them can be said to be holding on at the moment.


    After all, many magical powers have been used before. Even though they are Taoist and Buddhist, the Zhenyuan in the elixir field has already consumed 7788 yuan. At the moment, they are just holding on, and even their faces are pale.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help complaining secretly. After all, facing other monks in the same realm, they never felt so embarrassed. They didn''t expect that the disciples of the other side would be so terrible this year.


    It''s just that daoxuan is the innate Dao body after all. It can even be said that it upholds the Qi of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is loved by heaven and earth. What''s more, he has already realized the terrible magic power of Taoism following nature, and is extremely familiar with the surrounding environment. In addition, the spirit spirit spirit contained in the sky battlefield is extremely terrifying, but it can not help being absorbed at this moment.


    Although Fu Nian is also trying his best to restore the true yuan in his body, he is not as good as daoxuan, who is loved by heaven and earth. Finally, the Buddha light on the surface of his body can''t help but break up slowly. Under this sword, the whole person flies away directly and spits out Taoist blood.


    Finally, the battle between Buddhism and Taoism has come to an end.


    In an instant, the old Taoist priest on the platform couldn''t help smiling. He slowly stood up and saluted the old monk: "in this fight, our Taoist school is better than others."


    "Amitabha Buddha," the old monk said, "everything has its own reason. The strength of the two people is equal. The next fight will definitely not be like this."

 Chapter 412

    Five earth shaking battles have finally come to an end slowly. Although the sky is still early at the moment, but everyone''s face flashed a trace of fatigue, but even so, the spirit seems to be quite good, the eyes burst out of light.


    Even more looking forward to the next fight, because tomorrow will be able to determine the last three strong, this is absolutely exciting moment, to know that China''s countless Tianjiao, to be able to reach the top three, can be called the supreme glory.


    As for many Tianjiao in the small void, I can''t help but start to rest slowly at the moment, especially the five who won before. They need to be more energetic. But at the moment, I can''t help but echo the scene of the previous battle and strive for a little progress.


    After all, tomorrow''s war will encounter even more terrifying opponents. Only by adjusting all of their own states can they have such a slight assurance that they can win the other side.


    In fact, at the moment, the remaining five people have already understood that their own strength has reached a peak, unless they have a tremendous opportunity in that short moment, otherwise there is no transformation of strength.


    But even so, every improvement before the battle is very important. It can even be said that it may indicate victory or failure in the future.


    It can be said that the outside Tenglong city is full of revelry tonight. After all, their consumption is more scarce than the real fighting people. Therefore, they have completely recovered after a little rest.


    The next day, it can be said that there are more and more people in Tenglong city. Even now, we can see Taoist figures coming from afar. Among them, there are some masters who have reached the realm of decadence, and even there may be monks in Dongtian realm. We can imagine how influential tianjiaobang is.


    The sky battlefield in the small void appears again, but no doubt it is more vast and full of mottling. The historical vicissitudes revealed in it are more intense, and the flashing light is faintly oppressed. If people with insufficient strength go up, they may even be directly crushed to the ground.


    After all, with the improvement of the strength of the monks on the field, the attacks made by them can not help becoming more and more terrifying. In order to protect the surrounding areas, so the sky battlefield must be like this. However, although such oppression is very terrible for ordinary heroes, it is nothing in front of the real arrogance eyes.


    Yesterday''s sun Bing has learned that according to the previous year''s Tianjiao battle, today''s war is even only two, and one of them will be directly selected and promoted to the top three.


    After all, we can say that our strength is quite close to each other. What''s more, we should pay attention to the opportunity in the course of cultivation. The good transportation of the opposite party can completely reduce a battle.


    Therefore, it is a reflection of their own strength to let them advance directly. For countless years, there has been no change at all. Almost everyone agrees with this rule.


    Although there are only two battles, there is no doubt that this is absolutely shocking, and even more intense than yesterday. If we can still retain one point of strength before, in this state, if we do not display it, the final result will certainly be eliminated directly.


    Even if we could see a golden light directly reflected in the sky battlefield, and all Wei Changdong were covered in it, all of them were in a clear look at the moment, and they didn''t expect that the final result would be Wei Changdong''s direct promotion.


    I don''t know how far away from the city, the song and Yuan Dynasty saw the image of the sky battlefield in the void, and the eyes were filled with thick blood red. It can even be said that the anger suppressed for such a long time broke out completely.


    After all, in order to be able to watch such a struggle, the song and Yuan Dynasties and their brothers could be said to have gone through a lot of hardships before they came to a very large city. Only such huge cities could be reflected by the sky battlefield.


    But after all, the time they spent on their way was too long, and the previous battles were completely missed. Only today can we reluctantly see that there is no such fight as this one. What they are facing first is the culprit who once destroyed his family.


    But now the song and Yuan dynasties have not the slightest strength to counterattack. After all, although he said he had broken through the birth situation, after such a long time of understanding, his heart was also clear.


    If you really rely on your own strength, even if you have reached the goal, you may not even be Wei Changdong''s opponent. What''s more, it is only the early stage of the birth.


    But at the thought of sun Bing''s name in the first five, the anger on his face could not help abating, and even filled with expectations.


    Because only this young man is the hope of his final revenge. Even at the moment, his eyes can''t help but lose consciousness. He can''t help thinking back to many scenes before, and even can''t help being dumb.


    More than half a year ago, no one could have imagined that the young boy who looked so young was so powerful that he was even famous in the whole China.It can be said that there is a strong firmness in his eyes. After all, the swordsman will not make a promise easily. Otherwise, the heart of the sword may even collapse if it is not completed. Therefore, at the moment, there is only a quiet expectation.


    At the moment, sun Bing naturally does not know the situation millions of miles away. Although he is not happy with Wei Changdong''s successful promotion, he still slowly accepts it.


    Although it is said that we can not fight with it in advance, if we can defeat it at its peak, it will definitely be a huge blow to him.


    At the moment, the most interesting thing for sun Bing is the battle between Hua Qi Yue and Yue Ruyan. Who should win and who should lose? After all, two people can be said to be directly present at the same time, so everything needs to be decided by the sky battlefield.


    But just as sun Bing had doubts, he suddenly found that Hua Qi Yue''s face showed a strange look, and then slowly opened his mouth: "although that battle was a tie, but for the next fight, so randomly selected."


    It can be said that these words make sun Bing and Hong Kai''s faces appear strange, after all, this situation is really unheard of, but the strength of the two beauties is too close, even if the sky battlefield for a time can not be distinguished, so it can only be like this.


    Just as Hua Qiyue''s voice just dropped, suddenly a golden light led it away. Hong Kai couldn''t help laughing and said: "I didn''t expect that luck was so good, even if it was randomly selected, it could easily advance."


    Looking at the other side of the moon, although there is no unnecessary expression on the face at the moment, or even a trace of warm anger, there is no doubt that the heart is absolutely complex, but it can only sigh.

 Chapter 413

    After the disappearance of huaqiyue, sun Bing could not help but look up at the battlefield in the sky. In his face, he could not help but show a trace of solemnity, and said in secret: "if it is really a terrible opponent."


    Because it is the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land, the previous several battles can be said to have completely proved the other party''s terrorist strength. Now, when Hua Qi is on the moon, he will definitely have to go through a hard fight, and even be very likely to lose.


    But soon sun Bing''s face showed a trace of it. After all, the battle at this moment is related to the final honor. Besides Wei Changdong, there are only four people.


    Everyone is absolutely not a weak man. All his strength is extremely terrible. Even if his opponent is not sun Wang, or even daoxuan, his strength is even more terrible.


    Even if he met sun Bing, he would not show any mercy at last. After all, what he cared about was not only the simple fight for the first place in Tianjiao list, but also wanted to defeat Wei Changdong thoroughly in full view of the public, so he would definitely not shrink back at all.


    Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, even Sun Wei is the Holy Son of the holy land of xuanmo. His eyes are filled with a trace of movement. After all, everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Although sun Wang was surrounded by many young deities in his daily life, even his beauty was extremely beautiful and his talent was terrible. However, compared with the Huaqi moon in front of him, he was more than one notch worse.


    This is not only from the appearance, if it is about talent and strength, it is beyond the reach of the horse, so sun Wang has never been moved, but now he has a real heart.


    Immediately his face couldn''t help laughing: "Hua Qiyue, if it''s really a good name, how about being my double monk? You are the only one who can barely be worthy of me. "


    Words can be said to be full of boundless hegemony and self-confidence, after all, the other side really has such qualifications, which is not only behind the force, but also relying on their own strength.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in the void, even though the eyes of many other heroes are blurred, they dare not have a trace of unnecessary words. After all, sun Hu is really too terrible, and their identities match each other incomparably. If they can succeed, it will be quite terrifying.


    But when Hua Qiyue heard this, her plain face was filled with frost, and even her eyes were filled with warm anger, because sun was already blaspheming her.


    At that time, the whole human voice cold hum, pedal "step by step Lotus", one after another of the lotus suddenly appeared, even compared with the previous two days, the power contained in each lotus is more majestic and terrifying, and the speed of emergence is also faster.


    Sun Bing kept nodding. It seems that he was not the only one who got the chance before, but the others also gained a lot. It was just a few days ago that he had reached such a point. It was really amazing.


    "It''s a good move. I didn''t expect that you wanted to test my strength, so you can have a look." Sun Wan immediately laughed, and his evil spirit suddenly appeared, and his fist appeared directly.


    At the moment, huaqiyue seems to be dancing in the black evil spirit, and her whole body is filled with a faint radiance. In addition, the flowers flying all over her body look like a flower fairy fighting a demon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black fist seal has been interlaced with the blue lotus flower, but at the moment, it does not have the same burst sound as before. It can even be said that the fluctuation shown in this is quite normal.


    Sun Wang''s face is full of surprise, but Hua Qiyue is not surprised at all, as if everything is clear in the chest.


    After all, lotus is the symbol of purity, which is incomparably powerful for the oppression of evil Qi, and it also has the function of suppressing and sealing. Therefore, it will seal the magic Qi directly at this moment, which means refining.


    Although Sun Wei didn''t know what kind of skill there was, what he respected most was to make a breakthrough with his strength. Since one punch was not good, it just meant that such a move was not powerful enough for the bus, so he could not help but wave his fist again.


    One punch, two punches, and three punches


    through such superposition, the power of this move is quite terrible. Even so many lotus flowers can not even be sealed, and the petals can not help showing the cracks of Taoism.


    After perceiving this kind of movement, Hua Qiyue''s embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which seemed to be a little unexpected, but the movements of her whole body did not slow down at all. The whole person could not help moving slowly, from top to bottom, from left to right, and flowers of different shapes suddenly appeared.


    after a burst of clear and beautiful voice appeared, the sea of flowers in the sky was directly attacking sun Wang below. Even if it was quite beautiful, everyone could not ignore the terrible power contained in it. After all, it had already been shown when fighting with yueruyan before.


    However, he didn''t expect that this time he had already started to use the magic power. Even SUN Hao''s face was very dignified at the moment. Although his words were light, how could he not know the horror of the hundred flowers cult as the Holy Son of the mysterious and evil holy land.To be able to walk here, there is no doubt that the strength of the two people are quite close, so the previous words just want to break the other party''s mind. If you are in a hurry, you will inevitably be distracted.


    However, she did not expect that Hua Qiyue could soon see through Sun Wei''s intention, and even used the magic power at the moment. However, she could not defend against such a wide range of supernatural powers. After all, if she was to evade, there might be no place for her in the whole battlefield.


    You should know that the rain of flowers is not just a sea of flowers. Although it needs to consume the real yuan, more of them are condensed with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth. The aura in the sky battlefield is extremely rich. With the growth of time, the power of this magic power is also growing.


    "It can''t be delayed. We have to make a quick decision."


    After retreating for dozens of steps, sun Huang suddenly gave a secret path. Then his body stopped immediately. The boundless evil Qi could not help but condense into his hands. Finally, it was pitch black to the extreme. There was a kind of bewildering feeling between them.


    "Soul breaking and soul breaking fist"


    suddenly, this kind of fist was directly swung out, and it appeared in the boundless sea of flowers. To be honest, it really had a feeling of killing the scenery and completely damaged such a beautiful scene.


    Moreover, after the use of one move, it can be said that Sun Wei didn''t keep a trace of his hand. After all, the holy body of flowers is really a little scary. With the increase of flowers around, his strength is also gradually improving.


    If it continues to drag on, even if sun has a slight advantage at the moment, he may still miss such a good opportunity.


    So the whole person can''t help but rush to the front. The magic Qi in his hands has not been reduced at all. Even at the moment, there is no much pity and pity for the jade. He is directly attacking Hua Qiyue.


    Aware of such a terrible attack, Hua Qiyue''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. After all, although the Baihua holy body says terror, it is difficult to gain the upper hand in the frontal battle. What''s more, the man in front of him is also the same terrible arrogance.


    Immediately, he could not help but dodge quickly. However, SUN Hao was such a gifted genius that he could naturally find the slightest move of the other party. What''s more, he was preemptive. So huaqiyue had no way to retreat at this moment.


    Immediately take a deep breath, the sea of flowers in the sky can''t help but condense towards her. At this moment, it can be said that she is a fairy in flowers, presenting many beautiful dances.


    "Ruhua Jieyu"


    but the petals all over the sky again have obvious movement at the moment, all of which are condensed together. It seems that there is no rule, but there is a certain mystery between them, which directly shrouds sun Wang. However, this move has not yet been successful, and the terrible fist seal has been directly appeared.


    After all, this time Huaqi month is a little inferior. In fact, sun Bing can understand each other. SUN Hao has not delayed any time. If he has been holding on for a few minutes, the final result can even be said to be another change.


    However, after all, this high platform is a contest, which can not fully show their own strength. In fact, the two people are almost the same. If they fight life and death, the final result is still unknown.


    The beautiful woman in the high platform can''t help but sigh. She thought that the appearance of the holy body of flowers should be able to achieve an excellent result, but she did not expect that there would be a strong middle hand among the strong. However, it is very difficult to get there now.

 Chapter 414

    Hua Qiyue''s failure is indeed incomparable sigh, but then there is the next extraordinary battle, Tenglong city is boiling incomparably, because the next there is the emergence of sun Bing.


    However, in the face of such a battle, even before, countless people were full of confidence in sun Bing, but at the moment, their faces were filled with a trace of lack of morale, and the crowd could not help but hear the voice of singing and declining:


    "after all, this time, the opponent is the inheritor of Taoism, which can be called a rare congenital Taoist style for thousands of years, and has undergone a lot of cultivation, The strength of the whole body must be towering, so sun Bing should lose. "


    "Yes, it''s hard to get to this level as a free practice. It''s impossible to continue to improve. Daoxuan is really terrible, even if it''s Fu Nian."


    "If sun Kui Bing was able to make it to the top three years ago, it''s a pity that the number of sun Kui Bing was only three years ago."


    After all, through the observation of these days, they can confirm that it is not easy to get into the top ten if the first place comes to this time three years ago. What''s more, they want to compete for the top three.


    But they don''t know that sun Bing just started his practice three years ago. At that time, he was not even qualified to come to Tenglong city to watch. He might die completely when he was halfway there.


    Let''s not mention what outsiders think. At this moment, sun Bing is already standing on the battlefield in the sky. Facing the inheritors with a long history, even though sun Bing''s face flashed with dignity, after all, the other side is not a mediocre.


    At the moment, the face of song and yuan, thousands of miles away, is filled with solemnity, and he can''t help praying silently, because if sun Bing at this moment fails, he will not even have the qualification for the final decisive battle, let alone fight with Wei Changdong.


    As the son of the Taoist sect, daoxuan has always been quite elegant. In addition to facing Fu Nian before, after seeing sun Bing, his face was even filled with a trace of smile. Although he said that he had not communicated with each other, only this action made sun Bing full of good feelings.


    However, in such a war, even in the face of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to be merciful, not to mention daoxuan. In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a strong sense of war.


    He immediately started to attack. His sword light was sharp, and suddenly a thick sword spirit was born. It can even be said that the speed was extremely fast. That is to say, he used the nine times unique killing that he had learned before.


    However, we should know that after the Epiphany before, the strangulation hidden in it has more than doubled, and now it has reached 36 levels, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    It can even be said that it is difficult for ordinary people to discover the mystery hidden in it. After all, this requires not only horrible computing power, but also extraordinary eyesight. Both are indispensable.


    What kind of person is daoxuan? However, in the face of sun Bing''s move, he still felt the sharpness among them. Few young people can give such a sharp edge, but in a flash, they found that there seems to be a lot of mystery hidden in it.


    Immediately the real Yuan Dynasty toward his own eyes in the rush, the mouth light drink: "open."


    At this moment, the eyes have changed obviously. The left eye is completely dark, deep and terrible, but the right eye is white, interlaced with each other, like two yin-yang fish.


    This is the magic power of Taoism, yin and Yang eyes. In this kind of vision, to a large extent, can explore many Taoist rhymes and various terrain in the heaven and earth.


    To be small, it can also detect the weaknesses and flaws in the opponent''s moves. It can be said that it is a unique skill to make every effort in the battle.


    After using Yin Yang eye, daoxuan can clearly find out the mystery hidden in this move. Even the thirty-six strangulations are stacked and changing every moment. Even if there are still one or two flaws in it, it will change in almost an instant, making it difficult for people to detect.


    Immediately the heart is a dark sigh: "if you can really kill from the bottom to now everyone is not mortal."


    However, although this move is quite terrifying, its flaws have been revealed. The rest of us may not be able to grasp the weakness. However, the instant time is enough for daoxuan.


    The Dao sword behind him suddenly came out of the scabbard without any fancy. A sword stabbed in front of him as if he had expected it. The weakness of the move actually appeared in the next moment, and the move was easily cracked.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing can say that his eyes can''t help but shrink. He has been breaking other people''s moves through his own flaws, and he is the first time to encounter this situation.


    But the heart can not help but be more excited, because it means that daoxuan in front of him is not an ordinary person, and can make him do his best to fight.


    Even when he was about to continue to attack, daoxuan would not show any mercy. He could not help but wave his sword and mutter in his mouth"The jade is green at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, and the true Fu tells the league. It promotes the two energy, and the mixture comes true. Five thunders and five thunders will make Huang Ning in a hurry, change in dense clouds, roar and thunder, and the sound of Yang will be heard immediately. The sound of Yang will be heard immediately. The wolf will be at the riverside of Jue and will be photographed by Lu Chun. It will be as urgent as a law. "


    Through the previous fluctuations, sun Bing can already guess the moves released by the other side. He didn''t expect to be more terrible than the five thunder mantra encountered by Fu Nian. Under such thunder, he could not help feeling his own insignificance, and the thunder was still as great.


    Naturally, sun Bing could not have any terrible constitution to defend him completely. All he could rely on was the sharp sword in his hand. Therefore, his eyes burst out with a sense of sword, and his hand could not help holding the handle of the sword.


    The next moment, the thunder has come to sun Bing''s sky, such a vast as if not like the human general, in an instant time has already attacked, which shows the power of people''s heart.


    Even if the power of thunder is creepy, but as long as the sword is in hand, no matter what the situation is, sun Bing will definitely not have a trace of retreat.


    In an instant, the wrist was lightly picked, and a white sword light appeared at first. Unexpectedly, it directly attacked the thunder in the void, and then it disappeared directly.


    But the thunder is still that kind of stream, one after another, with the passage of time, the speed can not help but faster, to the end, can even say that the thunder can not help but rush to.


    However, sun Bing''s movements in his hands became faster and faster. At the end of the day, he could only feel that there were sword shadows all over the sky. Each sword shadow could break the thunder that had just been attacked. I have a sword in my hand.


    At the moment, sun Bing has faintly raised his glass to break the momentum of ten thousand methods. Even if it can only be regarded as breaking the thunder at the moment, it is still a great experience for sun Bing. Don''t forget that when he breaks through the world, he has to face such terrible thunder robbery.


    Sun Bing is not a disciple of any major sect, so only by himself can he survive the robbery. Even though the thunder at the moment is not as terrible as it was when crossing robbery, it is already an experience.

 Chapter 415

    The incessant thunder has finally been completely scattered. When everyone is stunned, sun Bing can''t help but continue to attack, and the shadow in his hand is directly waved out.


    Under such oppression, ordinary people can''t even move at all. They can only watch the sword attack themselves.


    At the moment, daoxuan couldn''t help but step back and frown a little, because in this move, he didn''t see a single flaw. Even if there were some flaws, they were not what he could crack at the moment.


    It is for this reason, so the heart can be said to be full of horror, it is hard to imagine sun Bing in the absence of any famous teacher''s guidance, should be able to do so.


    If you let Sun Bing know what the other party is thinking, he will surely have a sneer on his face. You should know that this move was created in the Zhenmo stele after countless trials of Tianjiao.


    It can even be said that sun Bing has reached the acme that can be used at present. So many famous Tianjiao from ancient times to the present are tempered, and its terror power is second only to sword array. Ordinary people can''t defend at all, let alone want to crack it.


    However, it is also because of the discovery of such a mystery, which makes daoxuan have no direct confrontation. He directly appears the Daoyin in his hand. Without any hesitation, he instills the majestic Zhenyuan into it, and suddenly attacks sun Bing.


    As for the terrible move before, facing this seal, it can''t help but dissipate directly. After all, it was forged with the legendary gold, which is hard for even the sage to shake, let alone sun Bing just reached the birth state at the moment.


    Even with the appearance of Zhenyuan, the figure of the seal is increasing. It is like a hill, and it is pressing towards sun Bing. The majestic momentum it brings out makes people feel oppressed.


    At this point, sun Bing can''t begin to hesitate. Two sharp swords suddenly appear in the back of the sword box. Even in a flash, they have condensed into Liangyi micro dust sword array. The two swords are running with each other, and the shadow of Taiji gradually confronts Daoyin.


    "I am a Taoist disciple. Although I am not familiar with sword array, I am quite familiar with Taiji. What''s more, I have opened up the eyes of yin and Yang." With a light drink from daoxuan''s mouth, the Dao sword in his hand was directly waved out, and then he rushed to the Liangyi dust sword array in the air.


    Such words made sun Bing''s heart flustered, but he didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. After all, it has never happened before. This is his negligence.


    However, it is too late to make up for it. At the same time, a third flying sword has emerged from the sword box behind, and the breath on this sword can''t help being more powerful. Even if it can''t be compared with the top-notch spirit weapon, it''s not easy.


    However, sun Bing''s movement was slow after all, and he could see that the Liangyi micro dust sword array, which had always been quite stable with daoxuan''s movements, was now on the verge of disintegration, and the floating shadow of Taiji was even broken.


    However, the road seal in the sky was directly impacted by a more powerful force, which undoubtedly accelerated the dissolution speed of Liangyi micro dust sword array. Only a crisp sound could be heard. Suddenly, Liangyi micro dust sword array finally collapsed.


    Many scattered repairs in Tenglong city are full of gaping at the moment. They did not expect that the situation was even before. However, at the moment, they are directly showing this kind of situation. If the struggle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is really instantaneous, great changes will take place.


    But more are still sorry, after all, sun Bing has come to the present, only so close to winning, can look at such a scene, want to successfully turn it back to victory, it is almost impossible to complete.


    However, at this most critical moment, the sword that had been flying out of sun Bing''s sword box finally appeared. Under the condition of public attention, it directly entered the collapsed Liangyi dust sword array.


    The oppression contained in the seal has not been reduced at all, and even the surrounding void can not help but stagnate. It is extremely terrifying. It is hard to imagine that this is just an attack that can be released from the birth.


    But at the moment, after the third flying sword joined, sun Bing''s tremendous mental power suddenly gushed out for him. Even though he had been quite indifferent, he could not help showing a trace of frown, and his mouth was full of drinks for it:


    "triple wave sword array, give it to me."


    After the sound was heard, everyone''s faces showed a deep shock. I didn''t think it was very easy to use Liangyi dust sword array. I didn''t expect sun Bing had such a huge card at the moment.


    In particular, daoxuan''s face was full of amazement. He was also proud of heaven. Naturally, he knew how difficult the array was to understand. Especially in front of him, it was the legendary sword array, which was more difficult.The reason why it is auctioned by treasure house is that it is difficult to understand. Even if it takes too much time, the final result is not so satisfactory, so it is not worth the loss.


    However, from that time to now, it is only three or four months at most. It is almost a genius to understand a sword array in such a short time. Sun Bing has a second sword array, which proves the other party''s talent for terror.


    When you look up, you can see that the sword array with the third sword has changed dramatically. The sword array which was completely broken before is gradually recovering at this moment.


    Sancai refers to heaven, earth and man. The changes can be said to be endless. This is especially true of sun Bing''s array. It can even be said that he has not used this move for a long time except for the initial understanding of that time. The power contained in it is not even clear to Thailand.


    At the moment, in daoxuan''s eyes, although it is said that only one sharp sword has been added to the Sancai Duilang sword array, its power and difficulty in cracking have increased by several times.


    If the former Liangyi tiny dust sword array can still rely on their own understanding of Taiji, then even if they find the flaw, there is no way to do it at this moment.


    In an instant, his brow frowned, but he could only use the last move. At once, the Dao sword in his hand had been raised. The black and white colors in his eyes could not help becoming more and more intense. He could even see the intersection of them, forming a small Tai Chi.


    Here is the Taoist school''s unique skill "Taiyi Xuanmen sword". It has been used before when fighting against Fu Nian. There are nine moves in the whole set of sword techniques. One move is more powerful than the other. Even at the moment, daoxuan can only use the first sword, which can be called the most powerful one. I thought it was absolutely unnecessary to use it in the face of sun Bing, but I didn''t think about it But still can not escape.


    On the Dao sword, yin and yang are condensed. One side is black and the other is white. They are intermingled with each other. Although it seems that the speed is full, the power contained in it is particularly amazing.


    In a flash, he attacked sun Bing. However, with the power of Sancai duiwang sword array, the Zhenyuan contained in Daoyin has disappeared completely, and even his body shape continues to change to be as small as it used to be, and finally it is completely defeated.


    Under the control of sun Bing, he used this terrible sword array to meet this move directly.


    Although daomen''s "Taiyi Xuanmen sword" can be said to be extraordinary, at the moment daoxuan can only use one sword, not to mention the sword array of sun Bing, which is extremely powerful.


    The black and white on the sword gradually dissipated. Even daoxuan couldn''t help retreating, but there was no lack of heaven''s power. He immediately shook his head slightly, which was quite free and easy. He took back the Dao seal directly and put the sword into the scabbard. Although the whole person said that he had failed, he did not lose any demeanor. He slowly made a courtesy and then turned away.

 Chapter 416

    At the moment, the sound of dragon chanting is suddenly heard in Tenglong city. The sound is long and deep. Even if it is millions of miles apart, it can be clearly heard. Especially, there is a silk dragon power hidden in it, which is more attractive.


    Under this kind of oppression, even the monsters hiding in the mountains can''t help shivering. After all, the dragon is the legendary beast, and has incomparably terrifying power.


    As for the countless monks who heard the sound of dragon chanting, they could not help nodding slowly. Their eyebrows were full of clarity, and they whispered: "a new round of Tianjiao has finally appeared."


    Because for countless years, this has almost become a law. The sound of dragon singing in front of the potential monument only means that you have that potential, but it can''t attract enough attention.


    However, once you can win the top three, there are only a few people of the same age who can really compete with you, and gradually become a Tenglong with a bright future.


    In the face of such a monster like Tianjiao, even many holy places will give due respect, because although the strength of the other side is not so terrible, it has already possessed that qualification.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from the song and Yuan Dynasties, and her face flashed a little red because of her excitement. She had no idea that sun Bing could really go to this step, which means that she is closer to Wei Changdong.


    As for the top of Teng long Zeng, there are three golden names full of simplicity and solemnity. Even if you look at the three names carefully, you will see the scene of the three men fighting before.


    For the rest of the people, but when many friars saw sun Bing''s name, their eyes were full of complexity, and they didn''t know how to express it.


    You should know that in the previous battles, even though sun Bing has already had a good record, few people are still optimistic about sun Bing. After all, his opponent is too strong.


    Taoism, no matter in any era, can be regarded as the peerless pride of heaven. Few people in China can compete with each other. Especially this time, it is a kind of congenital Dao that is rarely seen in thousands of years, so the strength of the whole body is naturally more terrifying.


    Sun Bing is not only an ordinary body, but also a free repair. Even though he was strong before, he thought that he could only support for a period of time. However, he was unexpectedly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, the scene in front of us can be said to have become an ironclad fact. Naturally, it is impossible for an honest man to lose his reputation in order to improve others. What''s more, the previous battle has been completely presented in the eyes of all people, and it is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes.


    Such a grand occasion can be said to be rare in ancient times. The Taoist priest on the high platform has no unnecessary actions at the moment. As an elder of Taoism, he naturally has enough mind. This is the reason why Taoism can survive in the world. It is quiet and inaction, and everything is organic.


    But for sun Bing can go to this step, is still very surprised, not only let ordinary people surprised, even their hearts, also have a strong shock.


    After a long time, an elder in the high platform could be heard to speak slowly: "I didn''t expect that sanxiu could come to this step. It''s unheard of. It''s a great event since ancient times."


    But at the moment, the Taoist priest slowly regained his mind. After hearing this, his face showed a trace of solemnity: "no, in the records of our Taoist school, ancient times also entered the top three by virtue of free cultivation. Both the Taoist and the Buddha were defeated by him and won the first place under the pressure of countless Tianjiao, but in the end, it was Wan If the fashion fades away, there will be no more redundant news. "


    After all, as the holy land with the longest history, there is a certain understanding of such rumors, but when this is said, all the elders can''t help but flash a glimmer of clarity in their eyes.


    After all, if Tianjiao didn''t come from the holy places, it would undoubtedly be attracted by many aspects. If it was agreed, it would be OK. But if not, the final result could be imagined.


    After seeing the end of the battle, many monks in Tenglong city felt more excited because sun Bing broke through their imagination.


    In the small empty sky, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai stood quietly, looking at the battle in the sky. Soon, we could hear Hong Kai exclaim: "I never thought that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible. I think even we are now, we are not their opponents."


    "I always feel that his strength is beyond all people''s imagination, and the final result will certainly surprise countless people." Hua Qi month''s face at the moment with a trace of mysterious smile, but the words can be said to be full of certainty, people can not question.


    Hearing this, Hong Kai could see the obvious surprise on his face, and even could not help saying, "what?"


    Because if there is still a trace of reservation at the moment, then the ultimate goal is to win the championship. In their memory, such a thing has not happened at all.


    Immediately, he could not help but turn his eyes to Wei Changdong, who was not far away. At the moment, the strength in the other party''s hands could not help but be more powerful, and seemed to feel a trace of pressure.A fight has finally come to an end, and sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Only now can he know the real terror of Tianjiao in Shenzhou. Even if there is a slightest mistake in these battles, the final result will be directly changed.


    And if there is no such a lot of cards, sun Bing can be sure that he can not go to this point, even into the top 10 is a great fortune.


    However, thanks to the auction in Obsidian city before, it can be said that it was a starting point for sun Bing''s strength to increase sharply. If it was not for the chance that he experienced in the next step, even if he had a sword array, his power would not be so powerful at the moment.


    The next moment, the whole person is directly into the small void, today''s war is finally over, but there is no doubt that tomorrow''s fight will be more terrible.


    As for sun Bing''s goal, from the beginning to the end, it can be said that there has not been a slightest change in sun Bing''s goal, that is Wei Changdong. When he comes to the small void, sun Bing can suddenly find that he has a sharp eye on his body, and even can feel the tingling pain on his skin.


    I can''t help but look around. I can see that Wei Changdong''s eyes are full of that bright edge, and even his sword sense all over his body is faintly oppressive.


    If it was not for the rules of the celestial battlefield that he immediately wanted to draw swords and fight with each other, Wei Changdong would never forget. He saw sun bing a few months ago. At that time, the other side could only be regarded as a mole ant, or even not a combined enemy.


    The reason why he opened his mouth for the first time was that he felt the suppressed sword meaning in sun Bing''s body. As for sun Bing''s answer, he felt that he was sniffing.


    Because no one among his peers could have enough confidence to say such a contending discourse in front of him, sun Bing at that time was just a clown in Wei Changdong''s eyes.


    Just did not expect, such a short period of time, sun Bing has grown to such a point, at this moment, even if his heart how to ignore disdain, but to the last three, but also enough to prove that sun Bing''s strength is not so simple.


    Aware of such a sharp look, sun Bing did not use any words to refute, but just a deep look at the other side, because there is no need for any other words at the moment, and all the fighting will be revealed tomorrow.

 Chapter 417

    Although the rest of the time is entirely for energy, sun Bing did not have too much rest that night. Even in such an emergency, he still did not have any relaxation. He slowly began to practice and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think about the opponents that we must face next. We should know that every one of them is a formidable enemy. If there is a slightest mistake, the final result is not what we want to see.


    This is also good. Sun Bing has observed all the other people''s battles before, except when he was practicing. In particular, he did not let go of anyone who could call him an opponent. He recalled how the moves and powers used by the two men before should be cracked.


    One of the most important things to pay attention to is Wei Changdong. After all, there had been a battle in Zhenmo stele before. It can even be said that he was shocked by the battle. In the end, he was only able to say that he had won a narrow victory.


    After three years of metamorphosis, there is no doubt that Wei Changdong must be more terrible. He even mastered many magic and secret arts that the shadow could not perform, such as the heaven overlord body before. All these things need sun Bing''s attention.


    However, although sun Bing watched all of Wei Changdong''s battles, the other side was very hidden. Even when he used the magic power, he was still covered up. Therefore, he could not judge his strength at the moment. The only thing he could know was that the other side was extremely terrible.


    It is in this kind of thinking that time passes away quietly. Although he has been thinking for a whole night, sun Bing''s expression does not show too much fatigue. It can be said that his spirit can''t help being completely new. For the next battle, he is full of such a magnificent battle intention.


    Because after so many previous battles, especially when the opponent was still a lot of horrible Tianjiao, sun Bing could clearly feel his improvement, not only the general improvement, but also the gradual increase of sword sense.


    Before the sword idea can only be regarded as 50% of the time, but in the battle experience, every opponent is like a whetstone, refining sun Bing''s strength more powerful.


    In particular, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the more obvious the refining of sun Bing. The previous sword fighting, different artistic conception entangled with each other, can be called the best test sword stone.


    And at the moment, sun Bingxin has a certain feeling. If he can keep winning all the time, even the whole person will have a great promotion.


    Because if you can get rid of countless Tianjiao''s encirclement, you will be able to understand your own invincible power. Even if you can achieve a small percentage of sword meaning, although it can only be regarded as a line difference, your strength will suddenly usher in a new transformation.


    At the moment, not only sun Bing, but Wei Changdong also had a premonition that he had been stuck on the top of the 50% sword spirit, and there was a little unclear bottleneck from the last 60%.


    Now we finally have the chance to touch. So whether we want to kill sun Bing as a genius or to improve our own strength, there will be no mercy in the next battle.


    As for Sun Wei''s words, although there is no sense of sword or sword, the war of many times has been of great help to his understanding. Naturally, there will be no change at all. It can be said that the three people are excited to prepare for the next battle.


    It can almost be said that after reaching the real pride of heaven, even the eyes of the rest of us have changed obviously. In addition to sun Bing''s two friends, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, can be said to have nothing to live around within three Zhang, which is quite eye-catching.


    Finally, the decisive battle began slowly. In the blink of an eye, sun Bing came to this familiar sky battlefield again, and immediately looked at him.


    But to sun Bing''s disappointment, even now, his opponent is still not Wei Changdong, but the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land.


    But soon, the disappointment between the eyebrows disappeared, because as long as you beat the people in front of you, there is no doubt that the next game will attract the final opponent.


    At the moment, sun Bing can even see sun Wang''s eyebrows with a trace of disappointment. After all, for them, Wei Changdong is the last opponent, but like sun Bing, he quickly adjusted his mood, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing:


    "your strength is very good. You can even beat daoxuan, but only from me After all, there is still a certain gap. Now let''s play with you for the moment. My final opponent is not you. "


    Although there is a trace of contempt in his words, his eyes towards sun Bing are still full of strong vigilance, because he has already passed many battles before, and his strength has proved himself. He is definitely not an ordinary man.


    Even in the face of daoxuan and other Tianjiao, even SUN Hao did not have enough confidence to say that he could win easily. However, the man in front of him was able to defeat such Tianjiao. We can imagine how terrible his strength is.Sun Bing''s heart at the moment is a little bit unable to restrain his desire to fight. After feeling that there is not a trace of bondage all over his body, he can''t help but rush forward quickly. The shadow sword is already in his hand, and suddenly a fast and incomparable sword spirit rushes past.


    Although this can only be regarded as a trial, but the power is not what ordinary people can cope with. In the blink of an eye, it reaches sun Wang''s body.


    Aware of the power of the sword Qi, SUN Hao finally knew what it was like to be an opponent of sun Bing. His heart was full of awe. Even if he was able to walk here, he was really powerful.


    However, Sun Wei was not an ordinary person. With a smile on his mouth, his whole body was moving quietly. Suddenly, a trace of evil spirit appeared in his body, even covering most of the sky.


    And there are many voices hidden in it, like crying to death and laughing, full of that kind of demagogues, constantly inducing others to attack, and he himself did not stop, a blow, all the evil spirit were gathered together.


    It can be said that at the moment, the fist seal is not only the power of terror, but also accompanied by the miserable shouts of Taoism, which is stronger than before. That is to say, it even has the feeling of completely covering up the sword light.


    After the miserable and desolate voice was weakened and spread to the outside world, a large number of people could immediately feel that there were scenes of virtual illusions in front of them, sometimes with swords flying, or with their heads in different places. In a word, the visions in their hearts were various, and even they couldn''t help crying out in their panic.


    There were not a few people who acted like this, and even gradually caused a flurry, which made the old monk on the high platform not help frowning: "this kind of magic skill is really full of evil spirit, and it''s hard for nature."


    "It''s just some ants. Why bother?" The face of the elder of xuanmo holy land was suddenly gloomy, because it was equivalent to belittling the sect in front of his face. How could he bear it? He directly retorted.


    The next old monk did not have any other words. He shook his head slightly and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha Buddha"


    his body was filled with a faint light of Buddha''s light in an instant. Moreover, the voice was quite distant and vast, which was several times more terrifying than the previous insistence. To such evil Qi, it can be regarded as a natural nemesis.


    After hearing this sound, many monks came out slowly from the previously miserable vision, but their eyes were full of fear. After all, the scene before was really deep in memory.


    And there is a strong sense of loss, I did not expect to think that I should be strong, but at the moment, even the aftershocks of the other side''s battle can not bear, it is a bit funny.

 Chapter 418

    Even sun Bing, at the moment, can feel trapped in an illusion, but compared with the rest of the people, sun Bing is facing more terrible and tragic environment.


    Sun Bing saw the boundless evil spirit eroding himself, and even Li Zhi had completely disappeared, leaving only a tattered body and moving forward feebly.


    he also seemed to see the beautiful friends he had met all the time, so he was directly killed in front of him, his voice was miserable, and his whole body was crying with blood;


    he could still recall his own hours When his father died in battle, as well as the picture which has been devastated for ten years, in a word, he seems to be in the endless persecution, everything is announcing the death of sun Bing himself.


    But even if he saw many scenes around him, sun Bing''s eyes were still firm and incomparable at the moment, without any hesitation at all. There was a trace of light in his eyes.


    The corner of the mouth still can''t help but pan silk sneer: "carve insect small skill unexpectedly also dare to release to me, you are too despise swordsman."


    We should know that once the swordsman understands the meaning of the sword, he has a natural restraint against many evils, which can be called a killer. Sun Bing is not an ordinary swordsman. He has already understood 50% of the sword meaning at a young age. Therefore, these things can''t shake sun Bing''s mind.


    At that moment, the whole person could not help but drink coldly. In a moment, the sword meaning in the sea trembled slightly, and the terrible sword meaning directly penetrated the body. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, all the scenes in front of him have disappeared without trace.


    But the next moment, sun Bing can detect that there is a strong sense of crisis in the air. Even if he can see the attack of the other side, he rushed forward in such a moment.


    Obviously, sun Wang also knows that this kind of attack can''t help sun Bing, but he just wants to distract his attention. But the speed of the dispelling is still a deep shock in his heart.


    After perceiving that the attack distance is so close to himself, sun Bing''s heart is not too flustered. It can even be said that the more dangerous the situation is, the more calm he is.


    The body seems to be subconsciously deflected, but although the magic power of "shrinking into an inch" can be called the world''s fastest, there is also a feeling that it is not enough at the moment.


    At the moment, there was no hesitation about the action in hand. The wrist was light, and the shadow sword was dancing. With the eruption of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge, a bright and terrible sword spirit was finally sent out.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    after successive improvement, the power contained in this move is really frightening. The most important thing is that the speed is incomparable. Even sun Bing himself is quite satisfied with this move.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been interlaced together. Although the attack of that fist seal is quite terrible, don''t forget that sun Bing''s sword light contains 50% of his sword meaning.


    For many of these evil Qi, although not as much as Buddhism has a lot of suppression, but the power of the outbreak can not be underestimated, and even cut off the fist seal directly, especially Yu Wei attacks sun Wang.


    Of course, the rest of the power is not as terrible as before. Even the sword light can''t help being dimmed, and sun blindly dodges it.


    The confrontation between one move is quite obvious. Although it looks even, Sun Wei knows that he has a slight disadvantage after all, and his face is gloomy at the moment.


    But Sun Bing won''t have to wait too much. After all, the next battle is even more terrifying than this one. With a heavy step forward, his whole body''s momentum has already been pounded, and even there is such a terrible sword meaning in it.


    Under this kind of oppression, even the former sun Huan could not help but feel a little bit depressed. After all, such a sword meaning is really terrible.


    For so many years, Sun Wei has also played with swordsmen of the same age. The final result can be said to be no doubt that he won easily and did not encounter any decent opponent.


    It can be said that it was for this reason that SUN Hao had a strong foundation in his heart. However, he did not expect that such a situation would happen in a short battle at the moment.


    However, this also reflects from the side, sun Bing''s sword idea is how terrible.


    Being slightly inferior, sun Wang''s experience can be said to be quite rich. If he continues to fight, there is no doubt that his possibility of winning will be lower and lower. What he needs to do at the moment is to make a quick decision, and there is no room for any delay at all.


    So even if he was in the downwind, he didn''t have a moment''s hesitation. He couldn''t help drinking for it. Even the evil spirit oppressed by the sword idea could not help rising for it.


    The majestic Zhenyuan was directly instilled into his palm, and his momentum was obviously changed. At the moment, the other party was like a mountain, but full of weird.


    "Broken soul and broken soul fist"


    a terrifying attack appeared directly, even the attack completely showed black, which made people feel scared. As for the fantasy, it was more terrible than before. If it was hit by this fist, even the soul could not help but disappear completely.Sun Bing has already had a certain understanding of the magic power of xuanmo holy land. It can be said that it is extremely cruel. He has seen it several times before. All of them can be used to fight.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is not much terror, after all, his sword meaning can be said to be the nemesis of the boundless evil spirit. At the moment, the shadow sword in his hand is waved, and a move has already been used.


    From a distance, you can see that this sword move is quite ingenious, just like an antelope hanging on a horn. Suddenly, it suddenly appears and attacks directly towards the majestic fist seal.


    Although sun Bing has practiced all the moves to a perfect level, the rest of the people can''t be as terrible as him. After all, even if these people are gifted and intelligent, they can''t have many Tianjiao feeding moves of the same age, so there is a flaw in this magical power.


    It''s just that the opponent''s concealment is quite ingenious, even sun Bing can''t see it in a short time. It''s also good that in the previous battle, the other side has used it several times.


    And last night sun Bing was sleepless, so he began to analyze quietly, and immediately found this flaw. If the other party did not use this move, it would be all right. At the moment, there is no doubt that he suffered from it.


    However, sun Wang didn''t know these things. After seeing sun Bing attacking forward like a moth to a fire, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel meaning and a smile: "I didn''t expect you to seek death, so I will completely satisfy you."

 Chapter 419

    But the next moment, sun Wang''s smile on his face completely solidified, because he can clearly see that sun not only did not have this move to kill completely, even the concise fist seal at the moment also slowly dissipated, awe in sun Bing''s attack, completely disappeared.


    In an instant, I was shocked. I didn''t think that the other party would be able to break this move without relying on the supernatural powers. I can say that there has never been such a situation before. I can imagine the surprise in my heart.


    Even many monks in Tenglong city are full of doubts at the moment. After all, with their eyesight and experience, it can be said that they do not know what happened before.


    They even began to ask, "are they fighting with each other? Why is it that in the face of such a terrible supernatural power, it is completely eliminated in one move. Is it said that sun Wanfu let the water go


    Only by virtue of his profound cultivation, can Zhu Changlao clearly know what has just happened. His face is full of dignity: "he found the flaw in this move at that moment. His insight is really terrible."


    "This is more than that. You should know that this is a magic power in the holy land of mysterious demons. Even if you find the flaw, it''s very difficult to break through it. The power of this move is extraordinary. Even if I''m in the same realm, I can''t decipher such a move."


    After that, the person who spoke was also very advanced. The most important one was a swordsman. He did not know how much terror sun Bing was. Even he said such words. You can imagine how shocked he was at the moment.


    They thought they had overestimated sun Bing enough, but at present, they still didn''t find out the real strength of the other side, and they could not help feeling a burst of shame.


    After breaking the magic power, sun Bing didn''t want to have too much entanglement. After all, SUN Hao was the Holy Son of xuanmo holy land. He was not only very good at cultivation, but also did not know how many cards he had hidden.


    Even if sun Bing can suppress it with his sword intention, it is possible to capsize in the gutter. Therefore, we have to make a quick decision at the moment.


    In an instant, the whole person can''t help but walk forward, and the shadow sword waves: "nine kills"


    the fierce killing opportunity appears in an instant. With one move, the strong wind around him can''t help being used by sun Bing. Although he said that he was directly cracked by daoxuan, sun Bing believes that his opponent at the moment does not have that terrible insight.


    Really, after seeing this dense move, sun Wang couldn''t help but retreat. At the same time, his mind was running fast, trying to crack the move.


    It''s just that there are some ups and downs of Qi and blood in the body. It''s impossible to use any terrible moves. But if it is like this, it means that this time it is a complete failure.


    His face was full of hesitation and entanglement, but looking at the approaching attack, he finally flashed a trace of determination in his eyes and burst into his mouth:


    "the disintegration of the demons"


    even the pride of heaven in the small void, his face couldn''t help changing, especially Hong Kai, who suddenly said in his heart: "Oh, I didn''t think that the other party should be It''s hidden so deep that I didn''t use it at all in the face of such terrible disputes. But at the moment, there is still such a card hidden. Sun Bing is in danger. "


    Hua Qiyue''s pretty face also flashed a trace of worry: "indeed, it is said that the disintegration of the demons is the magic power contained in the xuanmo Holy Scripture, the unique teaching skill of xuanmo holy land. Once used, the strength of her whole body will even soar. However, it is unexpected that even at this moment, there are still such terrible miracles


    "I hope sun Bing can survive. Although the disintegration of the demons is powerful and terrifying, the opponent must have just practiced for a short time, and the duration is not long. What''s more, there will be some damage in this." Hong Kai raised his head and continued, but the confidence in his words was three points less.


    Then in the public''s attention, we can find that sun Wang''s whole body is making bursts of crisp sound, his face is even more red, but his breath can''t help but soar for it. Although he didn''t break through to the world, it was much better than the top of the birth state.


    Through sun Bing''s eyes, we can clearly see that the opponents in front of him have increased by more than 40%. We must not underestimate the improvement. We should know that they have reached the extreme point of the birth state.


    Every trace of every improvement can be said to be the limit, so suddenly with such a promotion, it can be said that the strength of the whole person is soaring for it, and can easily crush the rest of the people.


    Sun Bing''s sword moves before were already terrible enough, but they were nothing at all in front of sun Wang at the moment. After sun Wang''s smile, he just made a direct breakthrough with one punch.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but retreat quickly. In front of him, such a state would not last long. As long as sun Bing held on, he could easily defeat the other party.


    At the same time, there are five sharp swords in the back of the sword box. The majestic Zhenyuan in the sea of knowledge emerges in an instant. With that kind of track, they have gradually arranged the Liangyi dust sword array and the Sancai folded wave sword array.It can be said that at this moment, sun Bing is directly multi-purpose. After all, for the enemy in front of him, a single formation is absolutely unable to do anything about it. The other side can only block it one after another, and there is still a glimmer of hope.


    All these actions can be said to have been completed in the blink of an eye. The faint shadow of Taiji slowly appears, which contains boundless mystery. Sun Wang does not have the Yin and Yang eyes of daoxuan, and he is also quite ignorant of Taiji. Therefore, it is impossible to crack through skills.


    But at the moment, sun Wang''s face is full of ferocity: "just sword array, how can you stop me."


    After saying that, he suddenly waved a fist, and the boundless evil spirit suddenly emerged. In this way, he fought against Liangyi micro dust sword array. His skills were insufficient, but he hesitated fiercely.


    You should know that many times when facing an array, you can crack it through violence, but it just needs more strength.


    But at the moment, the most important thing Sun Wei lacked was that kind of strength. At the moment, he could be called majestic. He was full of evil spirit all over his body.


    Even with such a terrible move, chairman AI, the Liangyi tiny dust sword array can''t help but start to shake slowly, and the shadow of Taiji on it has a trend of fragmentation.


    However, sun Bing''s moves are not only related to this, but the other side of the triple wave sword array has also been put into effect. If it is a single sword array, he thinks that he can''t stop the other side, but now the array is superimposed, and there is even a certain cooperation between them.


    Suddenly, Sun Wei could find that the array of swords that had been able to smash it easily seemed to have condensed a lot, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. He did not expect that he had already used such taboo moves, and there was still no change.


    However, the disintegration of the demons did not last for a long time, so there could not be any delay. Even if we could find that the other party''s face was flushed, he waved his fist and attacked the Liangyi dust sword array.


    The majestic power of Taiji gradually dispersed toward the outside after it was spread out. It has been quite a bit of a crumbling array. At first, we can see the Taiji which is on the verge of being broken, but finally it is condensed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath, and his forehead was full of sweat. This battle was quite difficult. We should know that controlling two sword arrays costs more than one sword array.


    Although sun Wang can not support for long, but Sun Bing himself is also in this state, now it depends on who can hold on.


    Time and breath dissipated, and finally sun Bing couldn''t help supporting him completely. With a trace of pale in his face, sun Bing''s once magnificent spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is now regarded as a pity.


    He found that there was no barrier from the sword array around him. SUN Hao''s face was full of smiles. Even if he wanted to attack directly, he could not help but feel weak in the next moment.


    Even more weak than the beginning of their own, although in the eyes of ordinary people quite big, but for the same level of Tianjiao, can be quite weak.


    "Right now."


    For this opportunity, sun Bing can be said to have been waiting for a long time, his eyes are full of light, even if the spirit has been completely depleted, pale face, but do not forget that sun Bing''s sword is also a weapon of terror.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    in the face of this long planned move, even if the former Sun Wei may not care at all, but now it is a bit irresistible.


    After this series of battles, sun Bing finally defeated him completely and was able to meet the next final battle. Wei Changdong was close at hand.

 Chapter 420

    After all, the war is over completely. The sky battlefield is shining again, slowly recovering to the two people. After all, the terrible disputes before, even if Zhenyuan is incomparably concise and majestic, the consumption is really a little big.


    With the help of the celestial battlefield, even in a short time, the two people have completely recovered. Even in their bodies, whether it is the true element or the energy, they are all new and more refined. After such refining, their strength can also be improved to a certain extent.


    The next battle is not sun Bing''s battle, because it is the fight for the first three, so sun Wang not only needs to fight with sun Bing, but also has to compete with Wei Changdong to fight for the final place.


    Just seeing the figure not far away, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. Wei Changdong was really a bit terrible. If the former SUN Hao still had a little possibility, the winning rate on the stage was almost nil.


    Because even if all the losses in the previous battle of the other side have been completely recovered, but the mood has been broken by sun Bing. It can be said that the invincibility that has been condensed has completely disappeared.


    We should know that he has never failed at all, so he is so confident that he is invincible. The previous battle is undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    In this state, Sun Wei''s chance of winning this victory is quite low, infinitely close to zero.


    However, this kind of experience is also a good thing for SUN Hao. After all, even if it is a lot of Tianjiao, it still needs a lot of time to have insight into the world, so-called heart training.


    Because if you don''t go through many setbacks and tribulations, you can''t climb to the top. You may even lose yourself by your powerful cultivation strength and finally become a killing machine.


    There is no doubt that this event is a temper for sun Bai. If he can fully understand and come out of it, then the whole person will get a huge transformation, not only in strength, but also in mood.


    However, if we can''t cross the past, the final result can only be the silence of the public. After all, in the nearly infinite history of Shenzhou, we don''t know how many natural talents have been born. Some people are even more powerful than their grandsons. But in the end, they are like meteors, fleeting and unable to find a trace of any more.


    In fact, not only sun Bing could see the other side''s attitude, but even the other geniuses could also see the difference. They all shook their heads slowly, especially Wei Changdong. When he realized that the opponent in front of him had such an attitude, he even frowned slowly:


    "you are in such a state, even you are interested in making me sword None of them. It''s better to admit defeat. "


    This can be called a naked insult. After hearing this, sun Huan''s eyes were filled with thick anger: "although you have experienced a failure, you can''t humiliate me like this, let you see my strength."


    After that, a fist was thrown out. The whole body was also filled with the powerful evil spirit, which was not hurt before. Only sun Bing could detect that. It was because the opponent''s body was less than that invincible power, so the power of the moves decreased by nearly 10%. Although it looked small, the gap was quite large, and it was impossible to fight Wei Changdong was slightly damaged.


    Wei Changdong can be found immediately. When his fist power is almost in front of him, he can see the speed of the opponent. In the blink of an eye, the sword has been scabbard, the cold light flashed, and the sharp blade directly blows the fist completely.


    After a move failed, SUN Hao did not hesitate, and then stepped forward heavily. All the momentum appeared all over his body. In an instant, the ghost Fox and wolf howled, which was extremely gloomy.


    It''s just that the move was used in the wrong place. Before that, sun Bing had no effect. What''s more, the man in front of him was Wei Changdong, and his understanding of the meaning of the sword was no weaker than that of sun Bingsi.


    As for Wei Dong''s sword, which can''t get close to Wei''s sword, the one that can''t get close to Wei''s sword will disappear at the same time.


    One after another, the attack failed. Even SUN Hao''s heart was filled with a trace of anger. He could not help but roar: "the demons disintegrate."


    All of a sudden, the breath of his whole body soared wildly. Although it was said that using such magic power would cause certain damage to himself, it was because this was the battlefield of the sky, so it would eventually be completely restored. It was on this basis that SUN Hao had such confidence.


    Even after his accomplishments soared, SUN Hao was not satisfied at all. He left only black pupils in his eyes, and he had no emotion at all. In this state, he gathered all the evil Qi in his whole body. Finally, he suddenly threw out a fist: "soul breaking and soul breaking fist"


    in this case, it can be said that two magic powers have been condensed together Sun Wang''s accomplishments have been improved a lot. With the power of the supernatural powers, it''s really not small. Even sun Bing would have to pay a heavy price if he used this move when he was invincible.But now, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head slowly. The move is good, but the person has changed obviously, and the power of it has been weakened by more than one chip.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing can see Wei Changdong''s face flash a trace of solemnity, but it is far from the degree of attention. The sword in his hand is flying, showing an invisible shadow in the void. That strong sense of sword can even be directly transmitted to the outside world through layers of obstacles.


    "The sword breaks the mountain and river"


    suddenly, this kind of terrible sword move appears, and the rest of us can''t feel the power contained in it. Only sun Bing''s eyes flashed thick and thick at the moment, because he can be sure that this is absolutely a magic power.


    However, I didn''t expect that Wei Changdong had such a terrible Kendo magic in his hand. You should know that the swordsman''s attack power is the strongest, and the other side still has such a terrible attack means. Undoubtedly, it has become more powerful.


    Obviously, even though he also released the terrible magic power, Sun Wei''s spirit and spirit were still lost and needed to be adjusted properly. Therefore, the two moves entangled each other, but they were defeated easily.


    For this ending, some people''s eyes flash a trace of pity, but only sun Bing knows, this is quite normal results.


    The only thing is that the elder of xuanmo holy land is gloomy at the moment. Although SUN Hao''s achievements are not bad, there is no doubt that his performance before him is really a pity. However, he has slowly turned his eyes to sun Bing.


    After feeling his complete failure, even SUN Hao''s face was filled with a trace of bitterness. This time he came to the Tianjiao list, his ultimate goal was the figure in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    But still slowly asked: "this should be your real strength?"


    Wei Changdong is just a light mouth: "presumably you also can''t understand."


    Although there is no positive answer, but the hidden meaning is quite obvious. There is no doubt that Wei Changdong still has a lot of hidden. Suddenly, everyone''s heart can not help but spread a faint sense of awe. If it is worthy of Wei Changdong, even now, there are still many cards hidden.


    After this dispute, all the people''s faces suddenly showed a trace of dignity, because this also means that the fight of Tianjiao list has almost come to an end, and it can be called the last fight.


    One is Wei Changdong, who has been highly anticipated for three years, and can even be called the king without a crown. He has been fighting very fast and no one can support ten moves in his hands.


    The other is a rare black horse. It can even enter the final decisive battle by virtue of the status of loose repair. Therefore, no matter from what angle, this battle is quite important and attracts the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 421

    At the moment, the sky battlefield has the final change. The energy symbols and inscriptions on it have all emerged a lot of energy, lighting them all, and the mysterious seal characters of Taoism emerge, and the images presented in the void are even more magnificent.


    Even from a distance, you can see the shadow of the arrogance of the human race that has been fighting on it for countless years, and the mottled historical details that emerge among them make people immerse themselves in it.


    This kind of battlefield is almost the best that the sky battlefield can show. Only when we face the real pride of heaven, can we wake it from the dust. It has been five thousand years since the last fight of this kind.


    It can be said that countless changes have taken place in these years. Ordinary monks may not understand the meaning of this, but the elders on the platform even have a feeling of tears in their eyes.


    Because such a grand occasion can even be seen only in the middle of many ancient books, it is completely presented in front of him at this moment, and even has a feeling that he will die at night when he hears the Tao.


    It was at this time of great attention that the sky battlefield finally opened. Suddenly, a golden ancient road directly came to sun Bing and Wei Changdong. It was mysterious and sacred. As for the final destination, it was the ultimate battlefield that countless people yearned for.


    However, looking at how it looks, the last battle in the sky has no meaning. If you want to fight, you can only go there through yourself.


    In the eyes of the public, the two people seem to have reached the nine sky sky, and all over the body are filled with a faint golden light, which looks very sacred.


    You should know that this kind of opportunity can not be easily possessed by anyone. Since ancient times, only Tianjiao, who is really the peak, can have such treatment. Even if he finally fails, it is an experience that countless people envy.


    After stepping on the golden ancient road, sun Bing suddenly could feel an obvious pressure coming out. His body seemed to be stagnant at the moment, and Wei Changdong, who was not far away, was also the same.


    Only two people have been to the devil head peak, that kind of pressure is the real terror, so at the moment, although they can bear certain damage, they do not put such pressure in their eyes, without a slightest hesitation, they have slowly climbed towards the top.


    People in the small void can obviously find the change between two people, and even can''t help but send out a little doubt: "how do you see their figure is a little strange, is there anything else happening?"


    "The sky battlefield is reserved for the real Tianjiao demons, so if you want to fight on it, you also need to pass the test. If you can''t pass, the other person won''t even need to go through the competition and win." The other explained slowly.


    Immediately we can find that the man''s heart revealed a trace of clear: "so it is, it seems that it is the same as Tianjiao Road, but it is a pity that we can not go on a encounter."


    "Frog at the bottom of the well. The pressure transmitted by these stairs, even if it is the top ten of Tianjiao list, can only barely land on it. The difficulty is not comparable to the road of Tianjiao at the beginning. Even in the world, there are very few young people who can climb the ladder, not to mention you. " In an instant, someone''s mouth revealed a trace of irony.


    After feeling this kind of words, the hearts of the people are one of the coagulation, looking at the two figures that are walking, the admiration in the eyes can not help but be more intense. Unexpectedly, this seemingly simple ladder is even more difficult than the first level, and even they have no slightest assurance that they can successfully arrive. This is quite terrible.


    Even though they had already experienced the test in the devil''s head peak before, their speed was not fast, and they could not help but realize it carefully. It can even be said that they can find many influences in this ancient road, each of which is quite extraordinary. After a long time, they finally slowly came to the sky battlefield which belongs to the evil spirits.


    At the moment, sun Bing can feel that the whole sky battlefield is different from that before, and Wei Changdong on the other side is also slowly stepping on the battlefield.


    Wei Changdong is dressed in purple robes today. His thin lips are slightly pursed, and his long eyes are too deep to see the bottom. Occasionally, when he raises his eyes, he sees a sharp chill like an ice blade in his pupils, which reveals his daunting domineering power. In such a strong atmosphere, the air seems to have condensed, even breathing becomes difficult and careful.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, he whispered: "your strength is very good, even if it is daoxuan, sun Wang is defeated in your hands, but in the face of me, you have no chance."


    After this sentence was said, there was a look of arrogance on his body. Moreover, it also contained the meaning of a sword. It was like a dark cloud. In a moment, the whole sky battlefield could not help being wrapped up. It can be said that in this sky battlefield, it would be heavily oppressed.As for sun Bing at the moment, he is still standing in the boundless momentum. Today, he is also quite calm. Under the pressure of the majestic momentum, he can''t help hunting. His long black hair is fluttering, and his eyes are like stars in the sky. The sword box behind his back, which is heavy as heavy as a thousand, highlights his calmness.


    However, with the passage of time, people can also clearly find that if Wei Changdong was a sharp sword that has completely revealed its edge, there is no doubt that sun Bing is slowly pulling out his sword at the moment.


    A trace of momentum slowly condenses out, just like a sword is pulled higher and higher, which shows the edge is more terrible, even more dazzling.


    Under this kind of sword meaning, the sea of knowledge also trembles slightly. After many hardships, the sword idea finally appears. It is full of perseverance and directly pierces the surrounding oppression: "I said, my sword will not let you down."


    With such words, the momentum sun Bing has been accumulating has completely emerged. With the terrible sword meaning, it can be said that suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole sky battlefield has changed obviously, which can be called equal with each other.


    After seeing sun Bing, many people at the moment even have only one word left in their mind, that is: "the edge is clear"


    in the void, they can clearly see the ripples of circle after circle. This is the momentum of the two people. They are fighting each other, and there is no concession at all.


    At the moment, it is not simply the fight between the two friars, or even the struggle between two swords. In the end, it is very likely that the sword will be destroyed and people will die.


    Therefore, even though the final battle has not started yet, countless people can not help feeling the surging emotion. In such a terrible momentum, even the monks in the same realm can only rise and fall in this momentum.


    This is not because they are too weak, but because sun Bing and Wei Changdong are so powerful that they don''t need to use their own hands to eliminate ordinary enemies.


    More people are engaged in a heated discussion: "do you think, this time, who wins and who loses?"


    However, at the moment, all the people are still calm. After all, sun Bing''s performance has already shocked countless people''s eyes. Even if people think that the other party''s chances of winning are relatively small, they still have certain plans.


    As for the high platform, there are even some people discussing this issue. However, even if they are of high strength, they still can''t distinguish one thing from the other, because judging from the current situation, there are some similarities between the two people''s strengths.


    And the elder of Wei family, his eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He looked at Sun Bing''s figure quietly, and made a voice that can''t be checked: "no matter who wins or loses in the end, this is your last abnormal fight, which will never appear in the world."

 Chapter 422

    After such a long time of repression, Wei Changdong finally began to attack. Even in the face of sun Bing, he did not dare to have any carelessness in his heart, because sun Bing was the last enemy in this Tianjiao list.


    The speed is almost as fast as it can be called. A crisp sound of sword chirping reverberates in the air, and then the sword has already come out of its sheath, and even can see the flash of cold light, which undoubtedly indicates the strength of this sword.


    This sword is called Zichen. It was obtained from the extremely cold place by the Wei family with great efforts. It is one of the most precious minerals. During the smelting process, many other precious ores were added.


    Although it can only be regarded as a spirit weapon at the moment after being forged into a god soldier of his own life, there are few weapons in the same level that can be compared with it, even equivalent to those ordinary heavenly weapons. Moreover, with the increase of Wei Changdong''s strength, its power will become more and more terrifying.


    After Wei Changdong''s blood essence was infused into his blood, his life became even more terrible. It can be said that holding the sword for such a long time, not to mention facing a lot of ordinary casual training, even in the face of a crowd of Tianjiao, he was completely undefeated. Through his sharp blade, you can see the terrible will in his heart.


    With a flash of body shape, sun Bing is only a short distance of more than ten meters. Such a close distance for people like them has no obstacle at all. For a moment, the air is just like a spring water, which can''t wave a trace of ripples. The only sword between heaven and earth reverberates in everyone''s mind.


    Sun Bing''s face did not change at the moment, and his feet had already started to work. "Shrinking into an inch" quickly retreated behind him. At the same time, the shadow sword suddenly shot out of the sword box behind him.


    At that moment, it seemed to be able to see the sky in the light, and then suddenly emerged the first ray of faint light, and finally to sun Bing''s hands, there was a sword handle like that.


    Even though he came later, sun Bing seemed to be faster in his sword making. In the shadow, he could see the sparks of Taoism springing up, shining and dazzling, just like the stars in the sky. There was also the sound wave of Taoism.


    At the moment, it is not only the confrontation between two sharp swords, but also the terrible sword meaning in the air. It is quite difficult for ordinary people to keep quiet under the sword idea of one person, let alone the two people who are still fighting at the moment.


    As a result, many of the casual practices in Tenglong city can clearly perceive the terrible artistic conception transmitted from the battlefield in the sky. At this moment, the hairs on all over the body can not help but stand up. It seems that there are two sharp swords hanging behind them, which may kill them at any time.


    It''s just that even Buddhists have no way to deal with such oppression. After all, swordsmen have the strongest attack power in the same realm, which is a recognized fact.


    But even in such a dangerous situation, there is still no one who has the intention to retreat. Even in the eyes, it can be said that they are full of enthusiasm, and the heart is full of passion. Because such a grand occasion can only be seen once in 5000 years, which is quite rare.


    In particular, the sword cultivation in free cultivation, at the moment, his eyes are full of bright light, and they are eager to fight with every trace of it. Because in the outside world, they are rarely qualified to approach swordsmen who have understood the meaning of the sword. The only time they have a chance is this moment.


    If we can grasp the fleeting opportunity and understand the meaning of the sword, it will not be as proud as sun Bing and Wei Changdong, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not easy, even surpassing the vast majority of monks.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    A series of rapid sound spread out, almost in the blink of an eye, two people have been staggered dozens of times, although the other side said the speed of the attack was incomparable, but there is no doubt that sun Bing completely resisted.


    At such a time, ordinary friars can''t see the shadow of two men fighting. The only thing they can find is the bright sword light flashing in the air. It can be said that the sword spirit is flying everywhere. Fortunately, there is a layer of light shield around the sky battlefield. If not only this residual power can kill many people.


    In the confrontation, Sun Ye could not help but feel shocked: if the strength of the other side in the past three years is more terrible, completely surpassing the one that was left in the Zhenmo tablet three years ago, and not only has his cultivation improved, but also his understanding of the sword technique has also been improved. In fact, he can be called a strong enemy.


    As a matter of fact, Wei Changdong is also shocked. As an immortal sword body, no one can master his talent in kendo. Ordinary sword skills can only be easily understood by looking at it once.


    But now even with the opponent in front of him, this is an insult to him.


    Suddenly, we can see that Wei Changdong can''t stand such entanglement. There is a strong light in his eyes. The sword in his hand is waved like this. In a flash, a transparent sword Qi has appeared."The water waves are not startled"


    seeing this move, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, because through the previous confrontation, although he did not say that he had fully understood all the moves of the people in front of him, he could also know the other party''s horror, and he could not be careless at this moment.


    The real Yuan Dynasty in the field of elixir was instilled into the Chengying sword. It can be said that it is extremely condensed. Even the shadow sword at the moment can''t help flashing a glimmer of light, so it''s directly waved away.


    "Covering the sky and blocking the sun"


    in an instant, a red sun flashed faintly, and finally disappeared without a trace. However, the sword moves of the two men also collided in this way and completely disappeared into the invisible.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not relax his vigilance. You should know that the man in front of him is not a simple one like sun Wang. As Wei Changdong, the opponent is not only a terror of cultivation, but also has no weakness in his understanding of sword techniques.


    A move to sacrifice, Wei Changdong''s face flashed a trace of solemnity, although it looks like the autumn score, but he can detect that a wisp of his hair was completely lost in the fight just now. Even if his action is a little bit late, the final result is even more unimaginable.


    The instant face can be said to be full of obvious anger, and even the eyes with a trace of killing intent, even now sun Bing has exposed a lot of strength, but still let it feel insulted at the moment.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, he could not help thinking: "in any case, after this tianjiaobang is opened, I will surely take your life."


    In fact, Wei Changdong also has a trace of fear in his heart at the moment, because he can see the potential of such terror from sun Bing. To know that sun Bing is obviously one or two years younger than him, he can still reach that level at the moment, and he is more likely to surpass him directly in the future.


    For such a long time, Wei Changdong has always regarded himself as the first pride of the young generation in Shenzhou. In the future, he is doomed to suppress the peerless figures of the whole era. Naturally, he has a strong pride in his heart.


    He can allow the strength of the other side is quite good, but he definitely can''t accept that he will be weaker than others. Once he feels such a danger, he naturally holds the determination to kill.


    Only if sun Bing at the moment immediately plunges into holy places such as daomen and Buddhism, can he maintain equality with Wei family and grow up in the future, but the probability is very small.


    After all, even though sun Bing has shown the potential of terror, there are so many disciples in the holy land, but some people will offend the Wei family for his sake. A casual practice is nothing.

 Chapter 423

    However, there is no need to say much at the moment, because Wei Changdong''s opponent is sun Bing in front of him. His sword in his hand is shining with a faint light, and the whole person''s body shape is even more abrupt, and the family emerges in front of him.


    The light of the sword is restrained, but the shadow of the sword is dense. It can be said that in an instant, sun Bing is shrouded in it, and his whole body is full of thick crisis.


    No matter how delicate the defense is, it can be said that sun Bing has been fighting with others since he practiced it for so many years. This move is naturally quite familiar, that is, in the blink of an eye After discovering the essence of it.


    But the whole person did not have the slightest intention of defense, because long-term defense is bound to lose, not to mention such a terrible sword move, even sun Bing himself did not have much confidence to survive.


    Therefore, he could not help shaking his wrists and drinking softly in his mouth:


    "the nine times kill"


    this move is similar to the opponent''s sword technique, and even sun Bing is slightly better. You should know that Chengying can''t see the blade at all, so the sharp edge may unconsciously ignore it. If this happens, the last one will be the last one It''s going to be a big loss.


    "What?" Even Wei Changdong didn''t find out that sun Bing was so decisive. He saw the real and the false. Moreover, the counterattack was extremely terrifying, and his combat experience was quite rich.


    But the whole person''s movement is not slow at all, immediately even back to the back, even with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect you have been supporting until now, so it''s time to see my real strength."


    Suddenly, the momentum of the whole body can not help but start to change, all the sharp edges are completely convergence back, aware of such a vision, at the moment sun Bing heart is more vigilant.


    Suddenly, he immediately stopped his moves, because he could feel the terrible crisis in which he seemed to die completely in the next moment.


    Even under such oppression, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly emerged, and the sword box suddenly opened. The two sharp swords flying out of the sea had condensed into Liangyi dust sword array in a flash, and the illusory Taiji image slowly presented.


    In the next moment, Wei Changdong finally had a move. His sword was filled with majestic breath, and he swept it directly towards his face. It seemed real and illusory, but the power that appeared at first was really terrifying.


    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers"


    although it is still the same move, it seems that its power is almost several times higher than the previous one, as if the magic power of this move was not complete before.


    In this move, it seems that the river can be completely blocked. Even if there is a towering mountain peak in front of the owner, it can be completely cut off. Even if there is no explicit statement, sun Bing has been able to confirm that such a move must be a magic power. There is no doubt that it would not have such power if it had not.


    In the middle of the sky, the arranged Liangyi dust sword array suddenly emerges. In the next moment, you can see such a scene in the void. A terrible and amazing sword spirit slowly attacks towards the shadow of Taiji, and both sides are in a stalemate here.


    Although this magic power is extremely terrifying, sun Bing''s sword array can not be underestimated. It can even be said that there are few people who can fully understand it since ancient times. Relying on such magic power, we can completely resist this move.


    In the end, the Liangyi dust sword array completely dissipated, but the same terrible sword spirit disappeared without a trace. Such a terrible move was completely ended.


    However, Wei Changdong''s heart is still filled with a strong unwilling, in this move has just dissipated, he has quickly rushed to sun Bing in front of him, want to surprise him, the cold light of the sword is like an antelope hanging horn, no trace to find, at the moment, many people see the move, the heart can not help but be filled with thick panic.


    However, it is also a sword that prevents this move. Although there is no blade, the sound of sword crisscross in the void, just like a sudden light, is full of people''s deep admiration.


    In the next moment, he began to counterattack. This time, the sword was extremely swift and terrifying. It was almost more amazing than any sword that we had just met. We rushed to him directly.


    "Pull out sword technique"


    the blue sword spirit is just like a surge of popular in the sky. With a trace of cold light, it directly shoots at Wei Changdong. This move is really unexpected and completely unexpected.


    It can even be said that sun Bing can see the deep surprise in each other''s eyes. He wants to dodge directly in the next moment, but no matter how fast the other party is, it is impossible to match sun Bing.


    After all, what he is doing is the world''s fastest "shrinking into an inch" since ancient times. In terms of speed alone, no one can compare with him.Therefore, this move did not have the slightest accident. It attacked the opponent''s body. As such, even though the body protection and vigorous Qi were quite concise and publicized, it could prevent many attacks, but under sun Bing''s sword light, there was no way to resist it. It was like tofu, and it was easy to pierce it thoroughly.


    The armor attached to the surface of the body, the defense is incomparably strong, but under sun Bing''s terrorist attack, it can only attenuate to a part of its power, and he was injured to a certain extent.


    Swordsmen have always been weak in defense, but they are extremely powerful in attack. Therefore, it is possible to see directly from a few moves that the two men have been fighting for such a long time that there is only a trace of damage, which is a rare opportunity.


    However, seeing the scene on the sky battlefield at the moment, everyone''s faces are full of strong consternation. It''s really hard to believe that sun Bing, who has been rather underrated for a long time, can burst out such terrible strength.


    Feeling the pain coming out of his body, Wei Changdong could not help but slowly raised his head and looked at the young figure not far away. His mouth showed a slight sneer: "for such a long time, you are the first to hurt me, and then I will show you my real strength."


    After saying that, the momentum of the whole person obviously had that strange change, that sharp sharp edge now suddenly increased a lot, even can completely cover sun Bing''s sword meaning, there are more silk waves emerging in the air, and every move shows the horror of Wei Changdong at the moment.


    Even sun Bing, under such circumstances, can only have his eyes full of strong vigilance, because for such a scene at the moment, he has never met in the Zhenmo stele. The unknown is often mysterious, and is also full of countless dangers. What''s more, for such a strong enemy in front of him, he can''t relax a little bit, otherwise the final result will be broken But it will make people regret.

 Chapter 424

    Finally, Wei Changdong began to attack. Although the whole person did not move, sun Bing could clearly see the purple Chen sword in his hand. At the moment, it was shining with different light. The air was filled with silence, as if the heaven and earth were silent.


    "Sword cuts the world"


    the power contained in this move can even be said to be more than twice as terrifying as it was just now. It looks very fast in blur, but it seems to be extremely slow. In a word, the speed and slowness are mixed. Moreover, the purple Chen sword brings out the illusory sword light, which is full of the majestic explosive force.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he also began to defend himself. After all, he had made preparations before. After seeing the power of such terror, the sword array which had been suspended on his head suddenly emerged.


    "San Cai Dui Lang sword array"


    even if sun Bing is in this move, he can''t pay attention to anything to retain his strength, because if he is a little careless, he will eventually usher in a thorough failure.


    Three talents, heaven, earth and man. Three lights, sun, moon and star.


    In my mind, I have been thinking about the Sancai folding wave sword array for a long time. Even the sword array at this moment has really condensed into a whole, and its power is even several times as much as before.


    The sky battlefield, now also can not help showing a silk vision, has been the dark void, seems to have a red sun in the rising, which is filled with the sun majestic and vast, burning people''s hearts, as if all the demons will disappear in this sunshine.


    Then there is a bright moon hanging in the sky. The moon is cold and lonely, and the light silver yarn covers all the people. The heart is still filled with a faint sadness, cold and charming.


    Finally, there are countless stars in the sky. Although the light of the stars is not bright, the number is too many. It can be said that the sky is dense and can not be counted. The stars are shining.


    In this way, with the sun and the moon as the center, countless stars slowly begin to circle around. In the faint space of heaven, earth and people, the sun, moon and stars seem to have slowly transformed into the three swords before. Each of them moves with each other, and the mysterious breath is gradually revealed, and the power contained in it is even more terrifying.


    Wei Changdong''s magic power soon arrived in front of sun Bing. The sword light spread and pierced the air, and the terrible wind breaking sound could be heard around. Many people were frightened after seeing the bright and incomparable sword.


    But Sun Bing''s side was also beyond everyone''s expectation. The three sharp swords of Sancai dielang sword array converged together, as if the three scenes of sun, moon and star were thoroughly blended, presenting such a huge scene, which made people feel different.


    Driven by sun Bing''s terrifying spirit, he can be said to be like an arm and a finger. In the end, he condensed the power of the whole sword array into a sharp sword, which was opposite to the sword light.


    The next moment has been completely intertwined together, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, the aftereffect of these two moves is completely beyond all people''s expectations, and the breath that escapes can make countless people''s hearts panic.


    Finally, I can find that the terrible sword light is slowly weakening, and there is a sense of dissipation.


    However, sun Bing''s face still did not show a trace of smile, because he also clearly noticed that there was an obvious clear sound in the air, and the three sharp swords in the town of Sancai dielang, which he arranged, were also inch by inch cracked at this moment.


    Both sides almost at the same time completely can not bear, so directly in the void in the complete crack, which is filled with the majestic real yuan, at the moment is unable to help bursting.


    Suddenly, you can hear a burst of earth shaking roar, and even completely attracted the attention of all people. Sun Bing can only feel that there is a terrible force all over his body. The strong wind blows, even the skin can not help feeling pain, and there is a strong pressure toward him.


    At that moment, the mind began to move. The magnificent Zhenyuan in the elixir field suddenly increased several times in the whole body. At the same time, he also used "shrinking into an inch" to retreat.


    As for Wei Changdong on the other side, with a wave of Zichen sword in his hand, he brought out a terrible sword spirit and directly dispelled the oppression in front of him. Although the speed of the whole person was not as fast as that of sun Bing, it could not be underestimated.


    We should know that after their earth shaking war, we can say that the space of the whole sky battlefield has increased a lot. Fortunately, nothing can be seen in the sky battlefield. If we engage in war outside, there may be no grass in the area, because all of the soil is intertwined by these two sword ideas. It is common for us to see that there is no grass in the sky It''s impossible for Tiancai Dibao to grow.


    The power of the explosion of these two terrible magical powers finally directly attacked the most edge of the sky battlefield. Even in the eyes of countless people, we can find that the obvious momentum is impacting the whole sky battlefield, and even we can see a circle of obvious ripples. There is also the breath that escapes, so that countless people can feel the strong oppression.As for the small void at the moment, nearly a thousand Tianjiao watched the battle in the sky carefully. Because they were in the small void, they felt the power several times stronger than the outside world, and even could see the mysterious meaning floating out of it.


    But the more so, these people''s hearts become more and more full of exclamation, because this battle let them understand the gap between their own and the people in the sky battlefield, and there is no way to make up for it. The other side is only ordinary moves, and they need their own efforts to resist it.


    Hong Kai, in particular, sighed slightly at the moment: "although we have already known that sun Bing brothers should have reserved cards, I didn''t expect to be so terrible. If I were on the stage, I might have failed directly at the moment. Wei Changdong is really terrible."


    But on the other side of the flower Qi month at the moment look is not too much optimistic, even eyebrows are slightly frowned, after a long time slowly sigh: "even now, they still do not display the real strength."


    "What?" Hong Kai can''t help exclaiming, because the fight at the moment is quite terrible in his eyes, but now he is told that he has not used his full strength. How can it not surprise people.


    Looking at daoxuan, Fu Nian, Yue Ruyan and others, they are still nervous and look at the battle in the sky. They even frown and seem to be analyzing something. Hong Kai can''t help but nod slowly, and his mind can''t help but recall all the details before.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel surprised. Because even at this moment, the confrontation between the two people seems fierce, but there is no great harm. We should know that Wei Changdong is an immortal sword. Although it is well known, even now, it still has not shown the divine power of his constitution.


    After thinking about this, Hong Kai''s face began to worry: "I didn''t expect Wei Changdong to be so cunning. What should sun Bing do? Is the final result just the number of people?"


    "Do you really think sun bing used all his strength? Don''t forget that the sword box behind him is not so simple. Up to now, we can only see him display two sword arrays. Judging from his calmness and incomparable calmness, he must have his own cards. " Hua Qiyue can''t help but continue to explain.


    Two times in a row, it can be said that Hong Kai''s heart with a trace of amazement, these things he is not unable to discover, but subconsciously it completely ignored, so thank the other party for reminding.

 Chapter 425

    However, although both of them said that they both resisted such a terrible move from each other at the same time, they still suffered certain injuries due to the huge repercussions they received. Sun Bing could only feel a surge in his chest, and suddenly a trace of blood had been seen in the corners of his mouth.


    As for Wei Changdong, he was wounded by the fragments of the three sharp swords that had collapsed before. It can be said that there was a slight wound on his right arm. In a word, the two men at the moment can be called half a dozen.


    Finally, the storm of this confrontation slowly disappeared, two people can clearly see the state of their opponents, eyes flashed a thick solemnity, at the same time secretly sighed: really worthy of being a difficult opponent.


    At the moment, in Tenglong City, a monk could not help but exclaimed: "there is a brand-new trace on the sky battlefield, which is the place where the two people have just met."


    The voice was not loud, but it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At once, the sight could not help deflecting. Suddenly, we could find that there was an obvious sword mark in the center of the sky battlefield.


    It''s just weird that there are two sword meanings in this sword mark. Even if it''s branded in the sky battlefield, they are constantly fighting in that sword mark, but they can''t do anything to each other.


    After seeing such obvious marks, all people''s hearts can''t help but flash a thick exclamation. It''s a very difficult thing to be able to leave traces on the sky battlefield.


    Even though the fight between Fu Nian daoxuan and others was fierce enough, even so, there was no scar left at all. We can imagine how harsh the conditions were.


    What''s more, these battlefields can provide real Tianjiao demons to fight, so they are extremely hard. Although it seems that there are traces all over the sky battlefield, it looks mottled, but you should know that it was printed slowly at the end of countless years since ancient times.


    On average, it can be said that it took hundreds of thousands of years to have a heart scar. However, I didn''t expect to see such a magical scene this time. It can even be said that there is no other regret in his whole life.


    And such achievements can even be seen between the eyebrows of many elders sitting on the top of the high platform. As for the elders of the Wei family, their faces are even more brilliant. After all, this has implied the rise of Wei Changdong.


    However, seeing sun Bing on the other side of the sky battlefield at the moment, he was still full of joy. It can be said that he was suddenly dignified, and his eyes were full of naked killing intention.


    "I didn''t expect that you could stop my move, but your flying sword is broken. I''d like to see how you can continue to arrange the sword array."


    Wei Changdong''s face flashed a trace of fierce color, and his whole body''s killing intention was even more majestic. After that, he had already attacked sun Bing with Zichen in his hand.


    After several times of magic test, it can even be said that two people have a clear understanding of their enemy''s strength, and immediately sun Bing directly uses the shadow to resist.


    With the emergence of Taoist sparks and the cross sound of weapons, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a sneer: "it''s just a few sharp swords. I can arrange a lot of such sword arrays."


    After saying that, for a long time, the scabbard, which had been covered with dust, had suddenly opened, and even there was a mottle in it, which was not inferior to the battlefield in front of us.


    Among them, there was the momentum of a sharp sword soaring into the sky. In the next moment, you can see the flying swords one after another. Hundreds of flying swords were condensed in the air, which can be called dense.


    Such a scene is even more frightening to people. Although it is said that some people have doubts about sun Bing''s sword case before, it is only at this moment that there is this kind of deep fear.


    Hundreds of sharp swords are nothing. For the son of the holy land, they are nothing at all. But you should know that these swords are all weapons of treasure level. Even after being tempered by the sword box, the sharp edge released from them is even worse than the spirit weapon, but it is stronger than the treasure weapon.


    Therefore, such a large number of Tianjiao is not a small fortune for many Tianjiao. What is more frightening is that all these sharp swords are in sun Bing''s hands.


    We should know that the previous fight has made sun Bing exert the power of the sword array incisively and vividly, almost reappearing the sword array which has been quite depressed since ancient times, which can be called the first person in thousands of years.


    Only three or two sharp swords can cast a sword array. If there are so many swords in the air at present, the sword array that can be displayed can only be more terrifying.


    However, after knowing what others think, sun Bing will be dumbfounded. After all, although he can control hundreds of flying swords with the help of Yu Jian Shu, it is quite difficult to form a sword array.


    At the moment, all these flying swords are taken out. First, they can frighten each other. Secondly, they can replace them at the fastest speed. After all, after the previous battle, sun Bing''s three swords all cracked.If you know that there has never been such a situation before, you can imagine the terror power contained in Wei Changdong''s previous move. Ordinary treasures may collapse in such an environment in an instant, so it can be said that they are well prepared.


    But Wei Changdong saw sun Bing behind the dense hundreds of flying swords, even if his own strength is incomparably strong, but also has a trace of fear in his heart.


    Immediately you can find that he took a deep breath, and there was still some weak breath. It can be said that there was a great improvement suddenly. At this moment, his whole body was full of terror.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, but it was unexpected that Wei Changdong''s promotion in this short period of three years was so great that it was totally different from the virtual shadow in the stone tablet. But also in the previous many opportunities, let him also keep countless cards.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the sword in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly. From his eyes, he could even see a faint sword. He didn''t leave any hands at all. He even had a preemptive idea. Sun Bing finally began to display his hidden cards.


    Three sharp swords suddenly flew out of his back. At that moment, they condensed into the Sancai folded wave sword array. Although this is a sword array formed in a hurry, its power can not be underestimated.


    It''s a pity that Wei Changdong saw this move at the moment, and his mouth showed a faint sneer: "it''s such a move, I can''t be easily hurt."


    After saying that, he had already swung his sword. At the moment, the whole body of the sword showed a light purple light. Facing the powerful and terrible sword array, there was no face-to-face collision. Even if sun Bing saw the sword array, he could not help but marvel at his skill.


    Because Wei Changdong, with his sword in his hand, completely blocked the Sancai dielang sword array. Even with the passage of time, the sword array had a kind of collapse.


    However, sun Bing at the moment also gave up the control of the sea, and the whole person could not help stepping forward. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", almost instantly he was in front of Wei Changdong.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong has completely cracked the Sancai Duilang sword array. The slightest trace of scorn can be seen from the corner of his mouth. The profit in his hand has not declined at all, and he is attacking sun Bing.


    But at this last moment, sun Bing is also a burst of joy in his heart, because he has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time.


    Chengying sword has already appeared, and the sword Gang hidden in the elixir field is finally displayed for the first time. It can be said that the speed is extremely fast, and it has emerged with the sword moves.

 Chapter 426

    For Jian Gang, even when sun Bing was very weak, he had a certain amount of foresight. When he finally condensed it out, he could say that he had found his terrible power, even dozens of times more terrible than his ordinary sword Qi.


    Sun Bing''s attack this time was originally with the idea of surprise attack unprepared. Before that, there was even a Sancai double wave sword array to bewitch and attract. Therefore, Wei Changdong did not find any flaw in it.


    Suddenly, this sword gang has appeared. The whole body is pale white, but it is extremely concise. Although it looks sparse and ordinary, its power is absolutely shocking.


    The speed of this sword gang can be said to be extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already attacked Wei Changdong. Even now sun Bing can see the cold smile on the other side''s face.


    However, Wei Changdong was not a man who seemed to be with him when he was able to get to this level. He was also fighting from the corpse mountain and the sea of corpses. He did not know how much blood was contained behind it.


    The subconscious in the heart has already had a strange feeling, but it is quite unclear. However, the whole person''s movement is extremely fast, and even the purple Chen in the hand has been obviously deflected.


    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers"


    similarly, this kind of terrifying magical power has emerged, even if it is slightly caught off guard, but its power is still quite amazing.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this sword Qi and sun Binggang just released the sword Gang intertwined together, originally according to Wei Changdong''s own imagination, should be able to easily eliminate sun Bing''s attack, after all, what he is using is a terrible sword skill.


    But at the next moment, everyone''s eyes were full of consternation, because sun Bing''s sword gang can be said to be relaxed and has broken through such a sharp edge. Even if he saw the magic power in front of him, he seemed to have a feeling of being vulnerable to a blow.


    The most important thing is that the attack contained in the sword gang did not have any reduction at all. He attacked Wei Changdong with a more terrifying momentum, even though he had been slightly aware of it and used his own sharp sword to make a reasonable move.


    But after all, it was so late that I could only see the terrible sword stabbing into his chest, and finally passed through, directly to the edge of the sky battlefield.


    It can be said that the whole Tenglong city can''t help but be in an uproar. Unexpectedly, even the elders of the Wei family can''t suppress their anger at all. The terror of their whole body directly erupts, and they want to show their inner rage.


    But even if its strength is relatively high, in this mysterious Tenglong City, there is still no trace of unnecessary action. It can even be said that at this moment, silk inscriptions have been born in the void to check the terrorist waves in the void.


    At the same time, the whole sky battlefield can not help blinking energy symbols, inscriptions emerge, energy fluctuations directly overflow, it looks quite extraordinary. Facing such a terrible sword Gang, we have to guard against it, even if it is like this, there is a sign that can penetrate such defense.


    Finally, after so much relief, layers of decline, after all, this attack is slowly worn out, and the ripples in the void finally slowly return to calm, as if there was no attack at all.


    However, the more it is, the more people feel a deep shock in their hearts. A monk in Tenglong city can not help but speak slowly: "such a move, even I can''t send it out, and even can pierce the defense of the monk of ecdysis, which can cause life threat to him. It is indeed the most brilliant Tianjiao in 5000 years."


    Immediately, some people could not help but frown, and wanted to see who was so arrogant. But after seeing it, what was left in their hearts was a strong awe inspiring feeling, and they didn''t dare to say any superfluous words at all.


    Because the person who said this sentence is quite famous in the free practice. He finally broke through the ecdystery state by his own chance. At the moment, he has reached the middle stage of the decaying state, which can be called the idol of countless people. Therefore, he is fully qualified to say such words.


    However, the words in the other party''s words let people feel a strong shock in their hearts. After all, no matter how many battles in the sky battlefield, they still can''t feel it, but now it has been clearly compared. No doubt, this also reveals sun Bing''s strength at the moment, and can even be compared with the monk who was in the later period of ecdysis.


    We should know that sun Bing is only a 17-year-old boy at the moment. Even if he is cultivating himself, he is just born out of the state. The more terrifying he can be, the more terrifying he is to kill the enemy, which is enough to show the other side''s natural talent.


    The chest was completely pierced, but Wei Changdong did not fail at this moment. Even the whole person stood there slowly, and then quietly raised his head. At the moment, sun Bing could find that the face and eyes of the other party had obvious changes.


    Even if the face is a little pale, but the whole person is like a volcano that has been repressed, which is full of and terrifying edge."I didn''t expect that a small negligence could make you take such a big advantage. But you must not know my constitution. My sword will never die, and my body will not die."


    Along with Wei Changdong''s words, the sword meaning on his body directly gushed out, and then the wound that had been bombarded at such a stage before actually recovered slowly in the eyes of countless people, and even finally there was not a trace of wound flowing down. The whole person looked like he was in his heyday.


    One of these scenes can be said to have shocked countless people, but at the moment I saw two people in the sky battlefield. Since then, there has been a sanxiu who slowly sighed: "is there any possibility of sun Bing winning now?"


    "The possibility is very small. After all, the body of the sword is legendary. As long as the sword is not completely destroyed, then the whole person can be infinitely reborn. Even if the weapon is better than Wei Changdong, it is absolutely impossible to win. Such arrogance is really terrible." After that, a long sigh.


    "Yes, it is very difficult to support it up to now, and even expose its indestructible sword body completely. In this way, sun Bing must be a terrible arrogant."


    Sun Bing didn''t know what the others thought. He would think of the opponents he met in the stone tablet. Even though sun Bing had made psychological preparations at the moment, he was still slowly frowning, because it was too difficult.


    However, Sun Bin''s eyes soon twinkled with a strong essence, because sun Bing could clearly find that Wei Changdong''s breath had been weakened to a certain extent, even if not much, but it was already quite obvious.


    It can be said that at this moment, sun Bing''s heart suddenly raised a lot of joy, almost in a flash, thinking in his mind, sorting out all of these things.


    It''s quite obvious that the only one that had enough strength against sun Bing in the Zhenmo stele was a virtual shadow with enough strength, but the body of the immortal sword was almost over. If it was recovered like that, there would be no damage at all. But now it is obviously different.

 Chapter 427

    After discovering this flaw, sun Bing''s whole heart can be said to be filled with a trace of strong excitement, because this has been called the other party''s most important defect, as long as you can continue to persist, it is completely possible to turn defeat into victory in the end.


    Immediately, he could not help but wave his sword and began to attack Wei Changdong.


    However, sun Bing didn''t think about perfection at last, because he could clearly find that Wei Changdong was more powerful and his sword moves were more exquisite. Before that, sun Bing still had a slight advantage with the subtlety of his sword technique against the enemy, but now he is undoubtedly deeply suppressed.


    In this case, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick doubts. We should know that this is the case that was not encountered in the Zhenmo stele.


    Then there was a sneer from Wei Changdong: "as a legendary physique, bumie sword has been famous since ancient times. Since you have completely angered me, you can completely die out of the body of the body."


    After saying that, the sword technique in his hand was even more fierce at that moment. Only the terrible sword light flashed between the two people, and then there was the cross sound between the weapons in the air. It can be said that such a loud and clear sword sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the opponent''s swordsmanship was full of terrible sword wind and even sword meaning. Ordinary people were really hard to resist such a series of attacks.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing could not help but feel the wound in the sword wind, and his body surface was hurt to a certain extent, so we can imagine the strength of the other side.


    Sun Bing did not have any other methods. He had so many thoughts in his mind that he made a decision at the next moment. In an instant, it could be said that the sword Gang hidden in the elixir field was displayed again.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    combined with such a terrible sword move, it can even be said that a terrible sword gang has emerged in the whole sky battlefield, interlacing with each other. The light shield outside has silk energy symbols emerging, and the inscriptions are crisscross, and many defenses have been started.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for. Break it for me." At the moment, Wei Changdong''s face flashed a trace of ferocity. After all, it was such a move before that it brought him great harm, so it has been still in his mind.


    "Chasing the stars and the moon"


    there was no unexpected move directly appeared. It seemed that Wei Changdong had learned the lesson of the last time. Even this time, he also used his clever strength to attack the weak points of the sword gang. Although he said that he had not completely eliminated it, it also had obvious effect. With his own terrible body method, he would eventually use this move It''s straight away.


    Seeing that the other side could do more than his own sword moves, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, because Jiangang was Sun Bing''s bottom card at the moment, and only could release three.


    If you want to condense again, it will take at least seven days. However long this battle between the pride of heaven, no matter how long it lasts, can not last until seven days.


    At the moment, it has already used two. Although it has caused certain harm to it, it is not painful. Only the last chance is left. It can be said that the probability of sun Bing''s winning is very slim.


    It seems to be aware of the glimmer of hope in sun Bing''s eyes. With a thick smile on his face, Wei Changdong opened his mouth directly: "your strength is really good, but I don''t know how far away the real Tianjiao has. I can give you an opportunity to be my swordsman and give you some guidance."


    After the porcelain plate speech, sun Bing looked at each other quietly, and his mouth even sent out a light speech: "there have been many people who have said such things to me, but they all died, especially the one who went to jiuxiao City, who died more miserable."


    "What?" At that time, Wei Changdong''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking. To know that he always had a trace of doubt in his heart. Why did the old servant disappear directly? Even now, there is still no news.


    But I didn''t expect to get such amazing news at the moment. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person emerged vigorously, and his face was even more fierce. His eyes were full of fierce murders. Although he had not said it clearly, his moves became more and more terrible.


    Many Tianjiao in the small void, after seeing the scene at the moment, can''t help but shake his head slowly, because now sun Bing is completely oppressed by the other party, there is no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Even Hua Qiyue, who has always had a firm confidence in sun Bing, has a trace of pity in her beautiful eyes. After all, the scene at this moment has almost predicted the final situation. As for Hong Kai, it is even more so, with a long sigh.


    In the whole Tenglong City, there are also countless people who have such thoughts. The elder of Wei family, who had stood up completely because of the anger in his heart, did not have a smile on his face and continued to sit down slowly."You really think that this will completely suppress me." Suddenly, sun Bing''s cold voice came out of the void. At the next moment, he was shocked by the sky: "the four elephants are silent sword array, start for me."


    But at this moment, Wei Changdong was surprised to find that there were four sharp swords slowly wrapped in it. Even after sun Bing''s words, it had changed obviously.


    A sharp sword suddenly shows a blue color. It seems that you can still see a winding and majestic green dragon, which blooms in the eyes of the dragon.


    A sword breathes gold and is full of endless killing. It is like a fierce tiger full of killing breath. Ordinary people can feel the terrible edge all over their body when they look at it.


    There is a red incomparable, as if representing the extreme fire between heaven and earth, slowly presented, and even can hear a burst of loud calls, the air has a trace of light burning, as if to be comparable to the sun in the sky.


    And finally, the success of the black basaltic, full of thick, accompanied by a long low hiss, still let people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Four Swords appeared in four directions. At this moment, there is a trace of mysterious atmosphere gradually changing, and even the inscriptions in the void slowly emerge. The whole sky battlefield is connected, and the power is even more terrifying.


    As for Wei Changdong, he is at the center of the four Xiang silent sword array. Although Jiangang can be regarded as one of sun Bing''s bottom cards, before, in the equal terrain of all living beings, the subsequent sword array has already had a glimmer of signs. After several battles before, it can finally be successfully displayed.


    In fact, after hearing the sound, Wei Changdong had a faint trace of time in his heart, but his reaction speed was a little slower after all. When he wanted to leave, he was already wrapped up in the four elephant silence sword array.


    It can be said that at the moment, Wei Changdong''s face flashed with a trace of haze. After all, the Liangyi dust sword array and the Sancai dielang sword array had already shown their horror. In the end, there is no doubt that the Sixiang extinction sword array will certainly be more terrifying.


    He fell into such a sword array in a hurry. Even Wei Changdong felt a little lack of confidence in his heart. After all, the opponent in front of him could bring him strong pressure. Before that, he almost capsized in the gutter. Now, his sense of crisis can not help but get worse.

 Chapter 428

    After perceiving that he should have such a state, Wei Changdong''s heart is full of awe inspiring, with a trace of anger flickering between his eyebrows. He takes a deep breath, which makes his mind clear for a while, and thinks quickly about the next countermeasures.


    Then I look at the four elephant silent sword array which is coming towards me. Suddenly, the sword all over the body is intended to gush out at the moment. The sharp sword is intended to reverberate in the whole sky battlefield, and even has a certain improvement.


    "The sword cuts the world"


    I can''t help but drink lightly. If Wei Changdong was not serious before, there is no doubt that his full strength has been broken out at this moment. Even ordinary monks who are out of the world are not so scared.


    We should know that Wei Changdong has already fully displayed his 50% sword meaning, and at the same time, he also has the addition of the immortal sword body to the kendo, and finally added the powerful Zhenyuan in the Dantian.


    It can be said that only this sword light, even if the monks who were in the early stage of ecdysis come, may be directly cut off, which is full of majestic attack towards the surrounding.


    However, sun Bing''s four elephant silence sword array is also quite extraordinary. To know that even in the equal terrain of all living beings, they have not yet fully understood it, and many subsequent insights need to be added. It can be imagined that its nature is quite extraordinary.


    The four symbols refer to the East, South, West and North. At the same time, they also indicate that the stars around the sky, such as Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, are legendary beasts.


    This sword array was created by jianjue''s perception of the four stars in the sky. Its power is incomparable. Once it is trapped in it, it will be attacked by the four elephants and never die.


    Although speaking of sun Bing''s hands, the power of the sword array may be weakened to a certain extent, but in the sky battlefield, with the clear and incomparable Daoyun around, it is still forced to display, and its power can absolutely make anyone look at it.


    At the moment, many monks in Tenglong city could have thought that sun Bing would surely lose, but now the situation suddenly has a huge change, and they can''t help but take a breath.


    Because for a long time, they have heard too much about the rumor about the body of the immortal sword. They have almost established the impression that it is invincible. If Wei Changdong wins, there will be nothing more. Now someone can suppress him, which will undoubtedly attract the attention of countless people.


    Among them, it is particularly sad for those monks who have fallen out of the ordinary world. Even at the moment, they have a feeling of covering up their faces. Since watching this battle, they suddenly find that even if they run to the sky battlefield with their own strength at the moment, they are likely to fall in the hands of Tianjiao.


    However, at the moment, the biggest change in his face is naturally the former elder of Wei family. He can see that his face has a faint purple appearance, but he stifles his inner anger and dare not have any unnecessary action.


    Moreover, in such a time, with the convenience of cultivation, the elder of Wei family can clearly perceive that the elders around him are looking at him with a kind of banter. Even the eyes of many casual practitioners in Tenglong city are also with a trace of irony.


    Even the elder of Wei family didn''t think of such a situation at all. We should know that the scene before that seemed almost equal to winning, but Sun Bing had the strength and courage to fight back.


    However, seeing sun Bing in such a state also strengthened his killing heart for sun Bing, because it has indicated that sun Bing at the moment can threaten Wei Changdong''s position.


    In the sky battlefield, the two people have been completely intertwined together, even sun Bing''s heart can not help but have a trace of emotion, because the sword Jue created is really a bit of terror.


    In particular, the four Xiang silent sword array, the Four Swords suspended in the void, at this moment, although they are only treasures, almost reaching the level of half spirit weapons, they can still attack Wei Changdong with the condensed formation.


    Ding Ding Ding


    however, Wei Changdong''s swordsmanship is also quite superb. What''s more, Wei Changdong''s sword skills can be said to have a great bonus for his own swordsmanship. Even if it is a common basic sword technique, it can also play the power of Xuan level sword technique when it comes to his hands.


    Seeing this, even sun Bing has a subtle admiration for this unique talent, because the other side can have the power of terror without spending too much hard work.


    But soon sun Bing''s eyes continue to flash that firm, after all, only through their own cultivation, is their own, and that kind of gain without work is not suitable for sun Bing. Immediately, the majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge can''t help but emerge more and more, directing the four elephant silence sword array to attack Wei Changdong.


    Even if the opponent has only one purple Chen sword in his hand, it is quite exquisite. If the sword is gently waved, it can perfectly block all the Four Swords formed into a sword array. The speed is too fast. The only thing you can see is the flash of fire.Although the two seem to be in a stalemate at the moment, they both have a faint anxiety in their hearts. After all, the consumption of the four elephant silence sword array is quite terrible. Even sun Bing''s great spiritual strength in knowing the sea can''t support it for a long time.


    Wei Changdong was more worried because with the passage of time, he could feel more pressure, not only facing sun Bing''s attack, especially in this sword array, he could feel the terrible sword meaning all the time, which oppressed him all the time. At the moment, some of his clothes were swept by the sword wind, revealing the hidden treasure armor ¡£


    All of a sudden, Wei Changdong''s eyes flashed with light. He seemed to have seen the flaw in the sword array, and the group corner showed a sneering smile.


    Immediately can''t help but a cry: "but so just, give me break."


    After saying that, the purple Chen sword in his hand was directly swung out, but this time the target was not the many sword moves released by sun Bing before, but directly swept towards one of the sharp swords.


    In the previous confrontation, they found the quality of these sharp swords, and after such a long time of fighting, it can be said that they have found a little breakthrough, because these swords have already had a slight crack under the purple star, so it is undoubtedly the last strike at this moment.


    Wei Changdong''s sword technique is quite superb. At the moment, it can be said that there is no obstacle at all. He can easily aim at the flaw, and the hard to see breaking sound can be heard in the air. This sharp sword even disintegrates directly at this moment.


    Even if we can hear Wei Changdong''s rampant Laughter: "even if you can travel the sword array, what''s the matter? Finally, I''ll break it with a sword. Next, you''ll give me a thorough death."


    In fact, sun Bing had already discovered the other party''s action before. At the moment, he could not help feeling his face changed. However, the mental power in the sea of knowledge emerged, controlling one of the flying swords continued to fill the gap in the sword array.


    It can be said that the four elephant annihilation sword array, which is just about to collapse completely, has got a brand-new transformation at the moment, and its power has not been reduced by a hair at all.

 Chapter 429

    This situation made Wei Changdong''s face changed obviously. He didn''t expect sun Bing''s reaction to be so rapid. Moreover, we should know that there are hundreds of sharp swords hanging in the air. There is no doubt that this method has no effect at all.


    At that time, his eyes were full of sharp edges, but he did not speak any more. The purple Chen sword in his hand was directly waved. It can be said that a sword is more powerful than a sword.


    Before that, there was still some feeling of being suppressed by the four elephant silent sword array, but now with the passage of time, gradually there is such a sense of equality, and even faintly there is a strengthening.


    What is particularly shocking is that the momentum of the whole body has changed obviously. Originally, the whole sky battlefield has been covered with the terrible sword meaning of two people.


    It can be said that the change of Wei Changdong was felt by sun Bing at the first time. After all, at the beginning, even though the opponent relied on the indestructible sword body, he could still barely support himself by relying on his superb swordsmanship.


    Even if it is a weak position, it can completely rely on the four elephant silence sword array to completely break the deadlock and continue to resume the fierce fighting before.


    But now sun Bing can clearly find that in the battle, there is a feeling of being suppressed by the other party. His heart is full of awe and awe, and there is no slightest relaxation. There is a terrible light in his eyes. The vigorous fighting spirit in his heart is even more fierce at the moment. The confrontation between the two people is even more terrible.


    Even the next scene shocked everyone. At first, Wei Changdong had to take the initiative to crack the sharp sword that formed the sword array. However, the sharp sword with one handle was in such a way that it broke down completely.


    Sun Bing was not impatient at all. He continued to command the flying swords. It can be said that the fighting between the two sides did not change with the passage of time, and the crisis was even greater.


    At last, Wei Changdong''s momentum has reached the peak. At the moment, the four elephant sword array is the intersection of four sharp swords, which is full of that fierce terror, which can be called the most powerful move in the whole sword array.


    Under such a terrible pressure, Wei Changdong''s expression was extremely serious. His eyes flashed like eagle''s sharp eyes, and finally his sword came out. Zichen sword seemed to be extremely fast, as if it was slow to the extreme. People''s hearts were filled with countless doubts.


    However, it was such a mysterious move that it even directly broke up sun Bing''s four elephant silent sword array. At the same time, the four sharp swords could be said to disintegrate inch by inch, and even a trace of fly ash could not be recovered.


    You should know that although it has not reached the spirit tool, it is more precious than the ordinary treasure. For the ordinary loose repair, it is already called a magic weapon. At this moment, it completely broke up between two people.


    Not to mention a lot of free practice, his heart is full of such a pity. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are warily looking at Wei Changdong in front of him, because at this moment, he can feel that the other side seems to have another transformation.


    If so, Wei Changdong''s face is full of ferocity, even vaguely can see a glimmer of joy, and then can''t help but say: "in this case, I really want to thank you. I''ve been blocked for two years. I didn''t expect to realize 60% of the sword''s meaning today. As a reward, I will surely cut you down.


    After saying that, the momentum of his whole body suddenly surged out. In an instant, obvious ripples could be seen in the void, even faintly, the illusory flying sword flashed by.


    It can be said that this appearance has attracted the attention of countless people in an instant. At the moment of neutrality of Tenglong City, some people began to exclaim: "is this 60% sword like?"


    Although the voice was very quiet, it almost immediately permeated the whole Tenglong city. All the people''s faces were filled with a sense of surprise, which was almost shocking. Some people could not believe such a fact.


    Although there is only 10% gap between the 50% and 60% sword meanings, the gap is just like a natural moat. 50% can only be regarded as ordinary swordsmen. As long as time goes on, they can understand it thoroughly.


    But once it reaches 60%, it means a little success. It can be called a master of a generation. Ordinary people may not be able to enter the bottleneck in their whole life. We can imagine the difficulties.


    But now, Wei Changdong is so old that he has broken through 60% of his swordsmanship.


    This is not only the ordinary genius can explain, even can be called a monster, the genius, even a young sage, may not be able to do so.


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces were filled with a faint sense of clarity, and there was no need to start the next battle at all. After all, the strength of the sword might be several times different from that of a sword.


    However, sun Bing''s face is still not much changed in such a state. It can be said that sun Bing is full of calm and has no superfluous words. After perceiving the other party''s words, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath."Are you sure? Then I happen to want to understand your sword moves. " Sun Bing can''t help but speak faintly. After saying that, he still had some completely suppressed sword intention before, but he showed it tenaciously. The most important thing is that the breath of his whole body is increasing obviously.


    Finally, sun Bing''s breath finally stopped completely, but everyone was stunned. At the moment, sun Bing''s sword sense was no worse than Wei Changdong''s, reaching 60% of the total.


    It''s true that Wei Changdong has gradually made great progress over time, but Sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo is not even in the other side''s branch line.


    The previous countless battles have raised their swordsmanship to the peak. Especially under the terrible pressure, they have been transformed directly. Two people are equal to each other, and they are not inferior to each other.


    However, after seeing these two people, countless people have a feeling of taking a breath. For thousands of years, there has never been such a monster genius, but I didn''t expect that there are two full-time.


    Even the many geniuses in the small void, now also have that kind of quite hit feeling, the mouth is full of bitterness, originally thought that he was also temporarily arrogant, even can leave his own illustrious reputation in history.


    However, after seeing such a battle, they even found that they were not the enemies of others at all. They even lived at the same time as Tianjiao.


    Although there are countless glories to witness their rise, there are also countless sorrows, because they can only be reduced to a vague background to set off such terrible arrogance.


    However, such as daoxuan Funian and others, the sharpness in their eyes can not help but become more and more powerful, because only in this way can they be extremely competitive. After all, they have the ability to compete with these demons.


    "Although you also have a breakthrough, but in front of me still has no effect, give me to die." After Wei Changdong saw the breath on Sun Bing''s body, there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes, but he could not help but be filled with indifference.


    Immediately, he could not help but attack sun Bing quickly. The power contained in the same sword move was more magnificent. Even if he was far away, he could clearly feel the hidden edge.


    However, sun Bing is not inferior to sun Bing. Even if he doesn''t have Kendo magic, his sword array is quite skilled in his hands. With the blessing of 60% of his sword spirit, he can perfectly resist the attack of the other side.


    Even if it is only a short period of promotion, the terrorist confrontation between the two people has directly promoted the movement of a certain stage. Even the attacks from the ordinary fight have brought ripples on the outermost side of the sky battlefield, and there are faint signs of breaking through.

 Chapter 430

    After all, it''s time for the final battle. At the moment, sun Bing and Wei Changdong have a flash of light in their eyes, because even after the battle, even their real Yuanyuan is as magnificent as ordinary people.


    But because the time of fighting with each other is too long and the consumption is terrible, there is a feeling that the oil is running out and the lamp is running out. If we can''t solve the problem in a certain period of time, we will not even have any extra strength.


    As for sun Bing''s mental strength in knowing the sea, he also felt that he was exhausted. All of these were the reasons why he had manipulated the sword array before, so he could not continue to wait.


    Therefore, although there are only superfluous words between the two people at the moment, we can say that we all understand the situation at this moment. The sword meaning of Xiaocheng is very difficult to see even in the process of metamorphosis, let alone out of the embryo.


    Some people can''t help but sigh: "if it''s really a good seedling in kendo which is rare for thousands of years, I didn''t expect to see it in previous years, but this year there are two at a time."


    At the next moment, both of them had already taken action. Wei Changdong directly instilled all the remaining real yuan in the elixir field into the purple Chen sword. Finally, he was able to see the faint purple shimmer on the purple Chen sword.


    "The sword breaks through the sky"


    then a terrible sword spirit emerges, even more and more shining. Even ordinary people are not qualified to watch the sword spirit. With Wei Changdong''s soft drink, it is directly issued.


    This sword light even contains a lot of profound meanings. It is no longer just such a terrible sword move. If the previous battles can easily kill the monks in the early stage of ecdysis, then now facing those who are in the middle or later stage of ecdysis, they will have great harm. We should know that Wei Changdong is only a rebirth.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help retreating, but the sword light even followed him directly. When he stepped back, sun Bing completely converged the momentum of the whole person together, looking like an ordinary person.


    But the shadow sword in his hand completely exposed his own strength. Even with sun Bing''s last sword Gang input, there was a faint shadow.


    Feeling the sword light getting closer and closer to myself, all the previous scenes reverberate in my mind. Every move and every form can be said to have different feelings. The first move to the eighth move of Zongjian Jue reverberates in my mind and finally condenses together.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    the next moment, sun Bing finally came out of the sword, and the congealed sword Gang suddenly appeared, which contained the sword meaning that had reached Xiaocheng, and there was the last sword Gang, which could be called the greatest strength sun Bing could send out so far.


    In this way, he met Wei Changdong''s attack with great momentum. Almost when sun Bing''s sword light just emerged, it had directly converged together.


    Wei Changdong''s sword light is full of majestic, faintly there is a kind of crushing and decaying, completely able to crush all the opponents in front of him, which can be called the most terrifying.


    However, sun Bing''s sword moves are totally different from his style. They are full of sharpness and coldness. They are like a completely supernatural soldier coming out of their scabbard, giving people a feeling of loneliness and aloofness.


    Even though Wei Changdong''s moves are quite terrifying, Jian Gang is after all a sword Gang, completely beyond the level of sword Qi. What''s more, the two sides are almost the same in the rest of the place, so they are in such a terrible confrontation.


    Wei Changdong''s sword spirit was completely scattered by sun bingche, and even the aftershocks were springing up towards Wei Changdong. At the moment, both sides have blocked their whole body strength in this move, and there is no extra strength to dodge.


    So at the moment, Wei Changdong can only see such a terrible sword move towards his chest, and even directly stab his body. The sense of the sword contained in it can not help but be completely left in the body, and there is a strong sting from time to time.


    You know, even if it is like this, there is no slightest reduction in this move. It is still intended to attack the most edge of the sky battlefield with the majestic and sharp momentum. At the moment, there are obvious big ripples on the mask, which emerge one circle after another.


    Finally, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. It directly penetrated through the protection of the whole sky and emerged into the small void. At the moment, many Tianjiao here could really feel the terror power contained in this move. Tianjiao, who was in the top 50 of Tianjiao list, could not help but feel a sense of shivering.


    Fortunately, the small void''s reaction speed can be called incomparable quickness, almost in the next moment, it has been completely scattered, but the terror edge revealed before, still makes people''s heart full of deep shock.


    "I think you should have overlooked a point. I don''t want to destroy the sword. Even if you can hurt me, what if you can, but when I''m free, the sword will not die." Wei Changdong said at the moment that the breath was incomparably weak, but his face was still with a trace of sneer.But Sun Bing''s face was full of a sense of victory: "do you really think I''m not prepared? Although you are immortal sword body, but at this moment, it is not a great success. So just stay here. "


    With sun Bing''s words, Wei Changdong was surprised to find that his whole body did not know when, and could not help appearing the four sharp swords again. Even after such a long period of time, the meaning and power of the sword contained in them were even more terrifying.


    However, before Wei Changdong could say anything, sun Bing began to attack him with his little power left in his knowledge of the sea: "the four elephant silent sword array"


    the so-called extinction is the complete extinction, and the former power has shown its extraordinary. What''s more, both of them are quite weak now, suddenly Wei Changdong has been directly wrapped up in such a situation.


    Then there are attacks one after another. We should know that there is not a trace of the attack left at this moment. Even if we can find that Wei Changdong has recovered completely before, he is seriously injured at the moment.


    You should know that although the body of the immortal sword can make up for the damage on the surface of his body, Zhenyuan in the Dantian has no way to make up for it. Even if the opponent''s body surface does not have any damage, there is no way.


    Watching now, everyone''s heart can''t help but be stunned. It can even be said that they don''t know what to say at all. After all, the competition for Tianjiao list is too fierce, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s just that the elder of Wei family in the high platform now looks gloomy and not easy. It seems that all of them can be as low as water. The whole person is just like a stove. Once someone touches it, it may explode instantly.


    Seeing Wei Changdong, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker in the four elephant silence sword array, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the scene in front of him was no different from his original idea.


    The shadow in the Zhenmo stele is really against the sky, but the real person is far from that terrible. At this moment, it has fallen into the downwind completely. If you want to move back, it will be very difficult.


    At last, when sun Bing''s four elephant silence sword array wanted to carry out the last move and completely end him, the whole sky battlefield could not help but send out a different momentum, the most surface layer of inscriptions emerged a lot of energy, there is a mysterious vein appeared, the attack was completely intercepted.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a trace of pity. After all, if it is possible, he would like to take this opportunity to kill the other party thoroughly, but it is only in the eyes of the public, let alone in the sky, there is no such condition.


    But soon sun Bing''s eyes flashed a ray of fierce color: since this time there is no death, then next time I can certainly not have any mercy, I believe that this day needs to wait for a long time.

 Chapter 431

    After all, the battle is over, and everyone can''t help but breathe out a long breath. At this time, they can''t help but find that their backs are completely soaked.


    After all, in the terrible war before, almost all people put all their hearts and minds into it, quietly savoring the confrontation between the two swords. It is quite normal that such a situation occurs.


    At the moment, everyone''s face flashed a thick exclamation, and their eyes looked in awe at the figure still standing on the sky battlefield, because it was such a pride that they almost re positioned the strength of their birth.


    At the same time, they were even more surprised by sun Bing''s identity, because in their impression, it was almost the first time that they had a monk. With the status of free cultivation, they could get the top of the Tianjiao list. Even in ancient history, it was rare.


    As for the tenglongcheng high platform, which was still able to maintain the demeanor, the elder of Wei family can''t help but burst out completely now. The momentum of his whole body is directly emerging, and the chair he sits on is even more broken.


    However, Teng long city was forced to suppress its momentum completely. In the void, even the inscriptions were constantly flashing, and the signs of Taoist energy were rising directly. The breath hidden in it was shocking. Even the monks in the cave could not challenge such terrible power.


    It is because he felt the strange crisis around him that the elder of Wei family has been suppressing him. At the moment, his face is as gloomy as water, especially when he is aware of the eyes around him, which is quite dazzling.


    It can even be said that he had never considered that Wei Changdong would fail. Even in the face of Daozi and Buddha, he had enough confidence to defeat these people thoroughly. However, all the circumstances were taken into consideration, and it was totally unexpected that Wei Changdong would be defeated by a black horse.


    Immediately looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of strong intention to kill. I believe that as long as the next battle between tianjiaobang is completely ended, then it is the time for him to start.


    For this point, the old monk and the Taoist priest looked at each other, but they could not help shaking their heads. After all, such a genius can hardly be seen for thousands of years, and has an incomparably bright future. As long as it does not fall, it will certainly make countless people panic.


    But then, I can''t help sighing, because such a great genius, even can be said to be about to fall completely, we have to say that this is a great pity.


    But although they said they were optimistic about sun Bing, they had no intention of doing anything. Even if they were compassionate with heaven and man, it was impossible for such a small friar to carry out activities with such a huge holy land as the Wei family.


    Although they are said to be one of the two holy places with the longest history, they can be regarded as powerful because they have hidden a lot of details. However, the Wei family is also very important, so they are watching quietly without any unnecessary words.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel that his mind, spirit and true yuan have been completely consumed, which can be called the feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He says in his heart: it''s really hard.


    Of course, a light energy came from the sky battlefield, and sun Bing began to recover slowly. No matter what the weight of his body, any energy consumed was recovering. Although the speed was relatively slow, it was quite effective.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing also felt a faint bottleneck, as if it had been slowly appeared in his body, just like a diaphragm, as long as you pierce it, you can reach the next level.


    There is no doubt that this is the bottleneck of breaking through the world. However, sun Bing felt it, but there is still a way to go before he wants to make a perfect breakthrough.


    If you feel your body again, you can find that after such a battle, your perception is also great. Even if you shut up for a period of time, you can still have a certain improvement. There is a sense of detachment in the sword.


    Not long after, sun Bing has been completely recovered, the next moment, the whole person completely left the sky battlefield, came to the small void.


    Immediately, you can find that there are countless eyes coming from around. Some of them are envious and envious, some are full of strong sense of war, and there are also strong unwilling. In a word, life is full of all kinds.


    But more people''s eyes are filled with such a faint awe, after all, the previous war has shown sun Bing''s terror, and the strength of that terror is basically enough to win the respect of all people.


    What makes sun Bing feel quite obvious is a look full of hatred and strong intention to kill. It is Wei Changdong who has completely recovered at the moment.


    But there was even paranoia in his eyes. He looked at Sun Bing quietly. Fortunately, he was in the small void. Otherwise, sun Bing suspected that the other party might even kill him directly.


    After a deep look at Wei Changdong, sun Bing did not pay too much attention. After all, the war belonging to sun Bing has been completely ended, but for the rest of us, there is still a final challenge, which is mainly to make the Tianjiao list more accurate.After all, it is possible for two peerless talents to attack each other in the early stage and then eliminate one person. Therefore, the final challenge can be said to give these people a chance to prove their strength.


    However, although the strength of these people can be said to be quite good, but compared with sun Binggang''s strength, it can be said that they are not many times worse.


    What''s more, even if they want to challenge sun Bing, there is no one to challenge sun Bing. After all, the previous battle completely proves that he is full of terror. If he starts to challenge, he may also be looking for abuse himself.


    Of course, Wei Changdong also had no choice. Even if the other side was defeated by sun Bing, his strength was still quite terrible and could be superior to many other people.


    Although the vast majority of these people are extremely weak, there are still several battles that can attract attention, such as Zhou Yuchen, Lei Zhan and Qianyuan, which were eliminated before.


    In fact, the strength of these people is not very weak. In previous years, let alone the top ten, even the top three are very likely.


    It''s just untimely. There are too many people in Tianjiao this year, and there are so many powerful people that they cause those tragedies, even if they have tried their best.


    However, how can those who can enter the top ten of Tianjiao list be as if they are the same. In addition to sun Bing and Wei Changdong, eight of them are still the same terror, even though they are slightly different.


    Therefore, in the final war, the top ten basically did not change much, and it was almost the same. Even though there was a fight, it was still a draw after a long time. It must be said that it was a pity.


    What''s more, seeing the war that sun Bing and Wei Changdong saw before, this kind of battle did not even arouse much interest, so today''s challenge is not as fierce as in previous years.


    About a day later, all people''s faces still flashed that thick solemnity, even in the eyes can clearly see the hard to look forward to, because at this moment, the tianjiaobang battle has finally been completely ended.

 Chapter 432

    The battle has been completely over, so at the moment, the sky battlefield in the small void can''t help but twinkle with golden light, which is quite dazzling, and even there are many energy symbols emerging. In the mysterious inscriptions, the majestic strength is faintly visible.


    With the operation of a lot of energy, there are even loud noises coming out. Finally, the sky battlefield seems to be able to present a certain shadow, which is uncertain. Then, it is completely dissipated under the attention of the public. It seems that nothing has appeared in the original void.


    Seeing that the whole sky and battlefield had completely dissipated, a long sigh came out of the crowd: "this time is completely over after all, but I don''t know when the next golden age will appear. I don''t know whether there is such a chance?"


    Hearing this, all of us can''t help but be silent. After all, the era of such arrogance, which can be called the golden age, is actually quite rare, and even may not appear once for thousands of years.


    Even though the life span of monks is far beyond ordinary people, if they want to survive for thousands of years, the strength they need is naturally more powerful, and their cultivation also needs to be more advanced. It is far from enough.


    But after all, living in the present, more people''s eyes flashed a strong interest, even though they have all watched all the previous battles, they are still looking forward to the Tianjiao list that will be published completely in the future.


    Many Tianjiao in the small void can''t help but be more excited, even more than ordinary people expect, because once the Tianjiao list is established successfully, they will be able to become the most shining peerless Tianjiao in China.


    And not only that, but also a lot of valuable awards emerge, which can be said to have greatly improved their own strength, which is why so many Tianjiao will participate in such a grand gathering one after another.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are quite calm, and his heart is also very peaceful. He has not been moved by foreign objects at all. It can even be said that sun Bing still has that kind of light regret in his heart.


    Because in the previous war, it can be said that as long as we continue to attack the killers, we can completely kill Wei Changdong. Unfortunately, we missed such an opportunity. It is very difficult to find a chance to kill Wei Changdong completely next time.


    However, it is not easy for him to lose his reputation this time. If he wants to go further, even the sky battlefield won''t agree. After all, the Tianjiao list is to select talents, so there is no possibility of any unnecessary damage.


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, there are obvious changes in the small void after all. It can be said that suddenly there has been a loud and clear chant of the dragon. Moreover, the road of dragon power emerges and rushes towards the people in the small void.


    In an instant, it can be said that at the moment, even breathing can not help feeling some difficulties, can only fight against the huge pressure around him, can stay a dry Tianjiao, of course, is not ordinary people, so even if some reluctantly, but still adhere to the next.


    Of course, for sun Bing, it''s much easier to bear such pressure. After feeling that the dragon power has been obviously weakened, he can''t help looking up.


    Then I saw a flying dragon in the void. I didn''t know how long it was. Its body was all entangled. But every scale on the body was lifelike, full of that golden light. Although the dragon''s eyes were godless, they contained a terrible power. The dragon''s claws twinkled with a sharp cold light, which was better than the dragon on the Dragon pole outside I don''t know how many times.


    Then sun Bing''s name has been slowly presented, the whole body presents that kind of golden yellow, faintly can also be found flickering silk fluorescence, ordinary people see this name.


    In my mind, I can''t help but echo the active battle sun Bing faced before. The danger is self-evident. It is impossible for others to refute sun Bing''s achievements.


    Finally, sun Bing''s name directly boarded the dragon''s head. When his name was set against it, it seemed that there was a terrible light in the dragon''s eyes, but everyone could clearly see which big name.


    It was Wei Changdong who was closely followed by Wei Changdong. Even though sun Bing directly defeated the Tianjiao battle this time, he still could not change his terrifying strength. Even with the rest of Tianjiao, there was such a terrible natural barrier that it was hard to overstep.


    The third is Sun Wei, who has been fighting in succession to prove his terrorist strength. However, there are too many Tianjiao this year, especially sun Bing and Wei Changdong, who can completely suppress him.


    The fourth is daoxuan. As the inheritor of daomen, the other party can say that he is very elegant and not weak. If he can go up to a higher level, he will have a chance to crush Wei Changdong, and we can imagine his terrifying talent.


    The fifth is huaqiyue. As the saint of the hundred flower sect, the precipitation of countless years has finally broken out at this moment. It can be said that if you don''t sing, you will be astonished.


    The sixth is Fu Nian. Even after the previous fight with daoxuan, it was a bit less dangerous. If it was not for the recovery of the other side, the two places might be directly changed at the moment.Hong Kai, the seventh place, even though he does not have any special constitution, we should know that the other party has obtained the inheritance of the sage. If it is not completely digested, he may even be able to compete for the first place, which is terrifying.


    The eighth place is Yue Ruyan. The strength of this beautiful woman can not be underestimated, but her luck is not good. She is slightly inferior to Hua Qi Yue. If not, who will win and who will lose will not be known at the moment.


    The ninth is batian. Even though sun Bing defeated him, the strength of the heaven hegemony body is not weaker than anyone at all, and there is no challenge in the end. Otherwise, the ranking may be changed.


    The only thing that makes people feel surprised is that the 10th place is not the thunder war that happened recently. On the contrary, the other side was directly challenged by Qianyuan, so it was a pity that they lost their place completely.


    However, this reflects from the side that Qianyuan''s strength is really incomparable terror. If it is against the enemy in the future, we must be very careful.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a full thousand Tianjiao have finally been arranged. At the moment, the huge Tenglong is full of names, but there is no doubt that what you see at first is still the elegant demeanor of sun Bing, which is particularly prominent.


    Then, you can hear a loud and clear sound of the Dragon singing in the air. The Dragon slowly moved its body, and its actions contained the terror power. Then its body shape had disappeared without a trace.


    The sight turns to be able to discover that at the moment it came to Tenglong city. After the whole city circled for a while, it was accompanied by the golden figure, slowly wandering towards the distance.


    The reason why Tianjiao list has been so famous for tens of thousands of years is that Tenglong is spreading slowly. It can even be said that most of the land boundary of China can be emerged. It will not come back slowly until three years later. It ushers in a new round of decisive battle in Tianjiao list.


    Countless people looked at the above name, the eyes can be said to be full of deep admiration and admiration, especially after seeing sun Bing''s name, it aroused a wave of frenzy.


    However, many elders on the platform could not help but look like water at the moment. After all, so many Tianjiao got the first place in Tianjiao list by a casual practitioner, which was a blow to them, even naked in the face.


    However, in fact, it is impossible to change it. If you observe carefully, you can find that the Wei family, the golden holy land, and the Yang family, who have been known to be inseparable from sun Bing before, can be found.


    At this time, they can''t help but look at each other and smile at the corners of their mouths. It seems that they have already made their own plans. Even if they don''t say any words clearly, the meaning of them is self-evident.


    With the complete establishment of Tianjiao list, it can be said that those huge cities in Shenzhou can see such a ranking. At the moment, Song Yuan, who is still in the inn, can not help looking dull and full of shock.


    After a long time, I was awakened directly by my brothers. I had a kind of illusory feeling, but when I saw that the first place in Tianjiao list was really sun Bing, my eyes even burst into tears.


    "Although at the moment in order to be able to kill it, but for me is a great relief, I firmly believe that brother sun Bing will be able to achieve that desire."


    The voice is not big, but the eyes are full of firmness, the hatred which has been dust laden has been slowly subsided.

 Chapter 433

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he did not pay attention to what happened to the outside world. On the contrary, when his name appeared on the top of that dragon, sun Bing suddenly could detect a faint coolness coming into his mind.


    This is a very strange state, but it can''t be described. You can find that you can''t help feeling comfortable all over your body. Even in this state, sun Bing''s perception speed of sword technique can be improved a lot, and the speed of absorbing the aura between heaven and earth is also increased by 50%.


    Although we can''t see any difference in this speed in a short time, if we can keep it like this all the time, it will be extremely terrifying, because it is almost equivalent to absorbing more aura than others at the same time.


    In fact, the most shocking thing for sun Bing is that, with this coolness entering his body, he can even clearly realize that the bottleneck from breaking through to falling into the world he has been facing has been weakened a lot. Undoubtedly, it will be easier to break through in this state.


    After feeling his many obvious changes, Wang Hong couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder so many people want to enter the list of Tianjiao. Such an opportunity is really a bit scary."


    Because sun Bing has known that this is not a short time, as long as your name has been branded in the golden dragon, unless you are completely dead, or you can always enjoy such a state.


    You should know that they are not as good as the young talents in the Tianjiao list, and their cultivation qualifications are generally quite terrible, far more than ordinary monks. At this moment, with such a bonus, naturally, it is even more terrifying than ordinary people can match.


    Even though the cultivation level, understanding and natural talent of the two people are all the same before, three years later, the strength of the two people has undergone earth shaking changes. It can even be said that Tianjiao, who is branded with his name, is fully able to hang up his former opponents.


    The most coveted part of Tianjiao list is not only such a small chance, but also a kind of incidental welfare. What people like most is the final reward that Tianjiao can get.


    Tianjiao is nothing after the top 100. At most, he can only feel the charm of Silk Road, or get a secret script of his own cultivation. Although it is quite good, it is far from precious.


    However, once you are in the top 100, you can almost be regarded as the real Tianjiao, and you can get a Tian level secret script. Even for many holy places, these scripts are precious and can be used as the details of the sect later.


    What is particularly amazing is the reward for the top 10 of Tianjiao list. It has been proved almost for countless years that as long as you can enter the top 10 of Tianjiao list, you will have a chance to gain a magic power in the legend.


    You should know that the magic power produced from Tenglong city is even more terrifying than the ordinary magic power. In addition, it is incomparably suitable for yourself. The power that can erupt naturally is more amazing.


    It''s just that this chance is not very big. Almost every year, only one or two magic powers can appear. It really needs one''s own chance.


    However, the reward for the first place is quite rich. Over the years, almost all of them can obtain a magic power, and there are many rumors. There is also a tiny chance to obtain a supreme Dharma, which is only very slim. But Sun Bing''s heart is still vaguely excited.


    Although he has already possessed two magic powers, all he can do is shrink the ground into an inch. As for the sword array, it can only be regarded as a skill. Therefore, I am looking forward to such an attack method.


    If sun Bing could have obtained such terrible means before the beginning of this battle for Tianjiao list, I believe that the chance of winning in the end would be even greater, and it is far from impossible to be as difficult as this moment.


    However, as a monk, he did not use a lot of family details. Therefore, if he could only rely on himself, he would undoubtedly have the best chance.


    At once, we can find that there are glimmers of light coming out of the void, which are directly presented in people''s minds. If you look around, you can find that some people''s faces are full of excitement and excitement, and they seem to have achieved something they are satisfied with, but there are also some people who are full of bitterness and seem to be quite disappointed.


    As for the top ten of Tianjiao list, there is no superfluous situation, because the status is relatively noble. It can even be said that his face is quite calm at the moment, but I don''t know if I have got anything to satisfy myself.


    Finally, there is a ray of golden light directly presented to sun Bing''s body, completely shrouded it, and at the moment, sun Bing''s mind has emerged a different scene.


    As if in a dark night sky, all around is boundless darkness, but it is such an environment, still dotted with shining stars, visible, stars shining, even if it is the incomparable darkness around, now also has obvious change.


    Such close contact with the stars, even sun Bing''s heart also faintly with a trace of excitement, but at the same time, there are endless doubts, because he did not forget that he had been receiving rewards in the small void before, but why he is now showing such a pattern.When sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts, finally there are different changes in the void. A bright light seems to be directly presented from the end of the sky. It is very dazzling and incomparably bright. Even the stars around the sky can not help but dim down at the moment.


    In the next moment, this light has already appeared. Sun Bing at this moment can find that this is not a light, or even just a sword Qi. With the distance approaching, the edge through which is even more intense, and even seems to be able to pierce the whole universe, full of vastness.


    The sword Qi was stirring and the sky was overturned. Countless stars could not help falling completely at this moment, just like a meteor, flashing past, leaving only the fading light.


    Sun Bing is completely stunned at the moment, and can''t believe the scene at the moment, because a sword can cut down the stars in the whole universe, which is too vast.


    or even sun Bing could not describe any scene that he had just seen in any words. What remained in his mind was the bright sword before him, which had been echoing and absorbed the essence gradually.


    After a terrible sword spirit disappeared, there was no light in the whole void, because the stars had completely disappeared at that moment. At the moment, there was no sound around. Only he looked at the scene around slowly like a bystander.


    Time seems to be stagnant at the moment. I don''t know how long it has passed before sun Bing''s eyes. If you look at it again, you can find that you are finally back in the small void, but what you see in your mind is the same as before.


    At the next moment, the mind seems to be able to detect two strong sword meaning of the big characters - Chop star.


    It was almost clear in an instant that it was actually a sword formula. It was obviously the name of beheading the star. As soon as he thought of the scene echoing in his mind before, sun Bing instantly felt that the name was incomparably appropriate.


    After the name appeared, there were countless insights. At the moment, sun Bing was surprised to find that the star chopping was not a magic power, but a supreme Dharma. Even in the supreme law, it was extremely powerful.


    As for the many feelings emerging in his mind, even with sun Bing''s current vision, there is even a kind of feeling that he can''t fully understand. We can imagine how profound it is.


    But aware of such a situation, not only did not let Sun Bing''s heart emerge a bit impatient, even full of thick surprise, because this also means that the power of this move is incomparable, completely superior to many magical powers, even now sun Bing''s heart has a strong expectation.

 Chapter 434

    After a long time, sun Bing finally absorbed a lot of profound feelings in his mind. Even though he could not understand it for a while, the content had already appeared in the depth of his mind. It can be said that as long as he has free time, he can start to learn.


    Even though sun Bing can''t give full play to his terrifying power at the moment, with the passage of time, what can be done step by step is that we don''t know how terrible the cultivation of those who sent out the sword light before, and even the stars in the sky can be directly cut down.


    After opening his eyes, sun Bing can find that there are a lot of eyes around him. It seems that they have already digested the information in their mind completely. Seeing sun Bing''s eyes can be said to be full of strong envy. After all, as the friar who is the number one in Tianjiao list, it is a positive thing to get magical power.


    Even for many holy places, magic power is a very precious skill. Even if the core disciples want to inherit, they still need to go through careful verification. As for many ordinary disciples, there is no chance at all.


    But this time they didn''t know what kind of magic power sun Bing had obtained, and even leaped to the supreme Dharma, which was only one step away, but it was like a natural moat.


    Because everyone has absorbed all the rewards, there is no comparison between staying in the void. What''s more, it''s really annoying to stay here for such a long time.


    In an instant, we can find that there are obvious changes in the whole void. A trace of inscriptions are full of energy. In the next moment, there are people around us that have completely disappeared.


    As for sun Bing himself, after a while, he was able to detect the mystery that completely wrapped him up, as if he had fallen into the vague appearance before, totally unable to detect the changes in time and space outside.


    After a long time, when I can detect the surrounding environment again, I can find that it is no longer a small void, and even return to the former Tenglong square, beside which are the four majestic dragon pillars, which are still vivid at the moment.


    If you look far away, you can see that Tenglong city is a sea of people. You can''t help but exclaim after seeing the central scene of Tenglong city. After seeing a lot of Tianjiao, you can''t help but exclaim:


    "I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so young. Seeing that he was not even 20 years old, he had such strength at the moment, so I don''t know what the future will be How terrifying it would be. It''s really a gift. "


    "Yes, it''s true. As a casual practitioner, I can compete with many holy places for Tianjiao list. Such talent is rare in the world, and the future will be brilliant."


    "If you want me to say that the most beautiful hidden attack is the flower fairy and the Moon Fairy. At the moment, the exquisite dance moves are fascinating. If you can be a Taoist couple, you will never have any regrets in your whole life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A line of words directly spread out, most of which are full of admiration and admiration, as for a few of those unrealistic words, will also be all hidden.


    To tell you the truth, there are tens of millions of monks in Tenglong City, and everyone here has reached the birth state or above. It''s no big deal to look at a single eye, but there are still a lot of pressure on so many people.


    Some of the arrogance in the sky can not help blushing, full of excitement, but there are still more people, quite quiet, after a long time, many cheers finally slowly disappear, everyone''s heart is full of that kind of different satisfaction and loss.


    Satisfaction is because this trip is not empty. It took thousands of years to experience the golden age, and many battles reverberate in my mind, even making people feel excited.


    As for the disappointment, it can be said that the whole Tianjiao list has been completely ended, at least in a short period of time, such a huge battle will not happen again. It can be said that a kind of sadness arises spontaneously.


    And then Tenglong city will be sealed up directly. Tens of thousands of miles around has become a forbidden area again, so we must leave as soon as possible. At this moment, some people are slowly walking around and obviously want to leave early.


    As for sun Bing and others, they don''t need to be so anxious. Hong Kai smiles directly at Sun Bing and takes him to the place where he lived before. After all, there are a lot of people at the moment. It is inevitable that there will be some accidents. What''s more, the consumption before is a little big. Now it''s quite good to have a rest.


    Naturally, sun Bing would not refuse this proposal, because he had such a feeling, so he could not help but go to the rest place together.


    As soon as he walked into the gate, sun Bing obviously felt strange. Then he looked up and saw an old man sitting there. The other person looked about forty or fifty years old, but the whole person was filled with a strong sense of domineering. Sitting there was just like a mountain, which filled people with admiration.


    Seeing this man, Hong Kai''s face was not a bit surprised. He directly introduced him to sun Bing: "this is my uncle. His name is Hong Quan. This time, he sent me to participate in this Tianjiao list."Sun Bing can''t help nodding and forgetting the past again. He can only feel the obscure pressure coming from the other party''s body. Even the monk of ecdysis who met before is far from being able to compare.


    It can be said that the heart is full of awe inspiring, because it also represents that the strength of the other party completely exceeds the imagination of ordinary people, and even reaches the Dongtian realm. It is so terrible that the strength of the clan family can not be underestimated.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, and also did not lose courtesy, slightly arched his hand, respect way: "Hong Lao."


    Hong Quan didn''t have the look of the senior in his imagination. Seeing Hong Kai back, he nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, the results are fair, but I haven''t lost the prestige of my Hong family."


    Then he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to sun Bing. It can even be said that there is a trace of curiosity among them. After a long time, he can hear many exclamations: "good, good, good. If you are really gifted, it is a blessing for Hong Kai to have a good friend like you."


    Sun Bing felt guilty about such words. After all, he had just arrived in the center of the Shenzhou. After all, it was Hong Kai who gave him great help. Without the opportunity at that time, he could not have been so strong now.


    What''s more, sun Bing also relied on the invitation cards provided by Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue to enter the auction. After that, he got the foundation of his own rise. In a word, although he said that he had helped them a lot, he naturally received more help.


    So a few people are friends of life and death, not to mention what blessing is not, if so, it is a little hurt feelings.


    As for sun Bing''s performance, Hong Quan could not help nodding slowly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the young man in front of him. He was so outstanding both in heart and in cultivation.


    After all, the future belongs to young people. Even if their accomplishments are high and deep, there will be a time for them to retreat. So in the future, everything will depend on Hong Kai''s own nature. But there is no doubt that sun Bing will certainly be able to help Hong Kai a lot at that time.


    Then, the three people could not help talking to each other at will, but some of them felt very happy. Even sun Bing could not help but put forward many doubts that he encountered in his cultivation. In this regard, Hong Quan didn''t mean to sweep Zizhen, but gave direct advice.


    Sun Bing at the moment, and even get a lot of insights, even if the appearance can not see what, but for the future still has a lot of help.


    With the sky has been completely dark down, so did not continue to talk, but began to have a rest.

 Chapter 435

    And sun Bing also slowly returned to his room, even in such a night, he did not continue to practice, but began to have a rest.


    After all, sun Bing''s energy was completely wasted by the continuous wars, which could not be made up for in the sky battlefield. Until now, the spirit was more like a tight string, and there was no way to relax. At this moment, he could not help but completely relax.


    Even sun Bing could only feel that as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep directly. He did not notice the passage of time. Almost in a flash, when he opened his eyes again, he could see the rising sun in the East.


    Obviously, it''s already dawn now. After a whole night''s repair, sun Bing can only feel that his spirit is quite comfortable, and even the whole person is completely new. He can absorb the aura in the air more quickly and understand Daoyun more clearly. It is this relaxation that improves the mood of the whole person.


    However, sun Bing does not have too much hesitation at the moment. He is proficient in hard work, short in playing, accomplished in thinking and destroyed in random. He has to practice his sword every day. Only after decades of practice can he have a breakthrough in kendo.


    This is what sun Bing has always believed for such a long time. Except for the fact that it was inconvenient to drill in the small void when he participated in the tianjiaobang battle before, he almost never lacked that sword skill every day.


    What''s more, when sun Bing is practicing sword, he can obviously find that what he feels seems to be different. He has a brand-new understanding every moment. The bottleneck of sword technique is also showing signs of breaking away. This undoubtedly makes sun Bing very happy, because it means that his strength will be greatly improved.


    This time, sun Bing was acutely aware that someone had entered his own courtyard. As soon as he looked up, he could see that Hong Kai had come slowly.


    After a whole night''s rest, the other party''s spirit is also quite full, the eyebrows are flashing so relaxed, even the pace can not help but more light.


    However, after coming to the courtyard, Hong Kai didn''t hesitate much, instead, he said directly: "pack up your things quickly. We need to start now."


    Such words make sun Bing''s heart full of doubts, why so anxious, after all, the time is a little early, the sun has just risen just now, there is no need to rush.


    What''s more, there is still a certain time for Tenglong city to be completely sealed up, so in any case, time can be said to be quite sufficient for people, and there is no danger at all. They want to ask immediately.


    But before sun Bing opened his mouth, Hong Kai seemed to have known what he wanted to ask, and immediately he could not help waving his hands: "it''s too late to explain, but all this is for your own good. I''ll tell you clearly when I have time."


    Because the two sides are basically friends of life and death, sun Bing will not have any reason for distrust. He happens to be alone and has nothing to clean up, so he has directly followed his speculation outside.


    As soon as I walked out of the small yard, I could find that the nearby Hongquan had been standing there waiting. At the moment, there was no smile like yesterday''s on his face, even vaguely with a trace of heaviness. At the moment, the surrounding atmosphere was somewhat different.


    After seeing sun Bing, he walked directly to the outside without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he was already in the street. At the moment, there are still many people who have not been completely carried out. It seems that they are slightly congested.


    Hong Quan can''t help but begin to tell: "next use the fastest speed to leave Tenglong City, do not need to have any reservation."


    This is full of urgency, even if sun Bing did not know the hidden reason, but also directly did.


    Because Tenglong city is not allowed to fly, otherwise it will be completely suppressed. However, for a few people, there will be no problem at all. After all, sun Bing and Hong Kai are the top ten of Tianjiao.


    As for Hong Quan, he was a fearsome monk in the cave. His footwork skills had reached the level of perfection. Even if there were countless people in front of him to resist, but in a moment, the whole person had disappeared.


    In the process of galloping, sun Bing can find that Hong Quan is indeed a monk of the Dongtian realm. Although he said that he had reached the speed of rebirth by virtue of "shrinking the ground into an inch", he could not keep up with him.


    But for Hong Quan, there is no problem at all. On the contrary, Hong Kai is a little bit difficult at the moment, and he is even vaguely thrown away by sun Bing.


    Although the lightness skill and body method he practiced was extraordinary, there was still a certain gap between the two. However, under sun Bing''s deliberate care, there was no case of falling behind.


    At this moment, sun Bing can''t help feeling that Tenglong city is really too big. Even with the three people''s rapid speed, it took a full quarter of an hour to go from the place where they lived to the gate. It has been hundreds of miles to know such a long time.When they came to the outer part of the city, they didn''t have any rest. Hong Quan directly took sun Bing and Hong Kai with them. Immediately, the whole person was in the air. After aiming at one direction, he directly rushed to the distance.


    For the situation at the moment, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of strong envy, even if he is now how fast, but ultimately can not completely fly.


    The only way to achieve this goal is to have a close relationship with heaven and earth. At the moment, you have the qualification to fly in the sky. However, the state of transformation is a little bit more important. If there are no few super speed magical powers, the speed is really slow.


    However, the cave is totally different. This terrible speed is several times faster than that of sun Bing and others. It almost disappears in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, Hong Quan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly began to explain to sun Bing: "since ancient times, in fact, sanxiu won the first place in the Tianjiao list. That time was really dazzling, and it was also a golden age. The name of sanxiu was Canghai, which easily defeated many saints, which is the most brilliant The glory of heaven. "


    "What, that happened? So why didn''t I know? And there is no such person in China. " Hong Kai could not help but exclaim, his eyes filled with deep doubts.


    After looking at Hong Kai beside him, Hong Quan couldn''t help but continue to speak: "but it''s because his talent is so terrible. No matter what kind of magic power it is, as long as the other party looks at it, he can completely learn it. Later, he refused to be recruited by many holy places. Therefore, he was directly killed when he just left Tenglong City, which was also a matter of ear and nose A dusty history. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Quan couldn''t help but pause a little, and then turned to sun Bing: "although your talent is slightly inferior to that person, there are also people who regard you as a thorn in the eye, and they want to kill you directly. Even if they have taken action, the seat leaves ahead of time, which can be regarded as a wise defense."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. For Hong Quan''s arrangement, he was extremely grateful, because he had never expected such a situation.


    But also at this moment, the void suddenly heard a burst of drink: "don''t go!"

 Chapter 436

    With such a sentence, sun Bing can only feel a huge pressure coming out of his back. When he looks back, he can find that there is a palm completely condensed with Zhenyuan in the sky behind him.


    It is full of majestic momentum. Sun Bing is like a mole ant in this palm. Even if he tries his best, he can''t do any harm to him. Even if he only feels such a terrible momentum, he can''t help but feel a shiver in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that it had already been found. Since I couldn''t leave, I could only deal with it positively." Even if you can hear Hong Quan''s soft voice exclamation, there is still a trace of helplessness in his words: "you should prepare quickly, and you will see that there will be no damage. Remember that you must not act rashly."


    After hearing such words, sun Bing''s mind began to rotate rapidly. Even if he didn''t see who the comer was, he already had a certain guess in his heart. The ultimate goal of this group of people must be him.


    After all, sun Bing doesn''t believe that someone will find trouble with the Hong family for no reason. Although the Hong family is not a very large holy land, it can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the sage who created the Hong family at the beginning can be regarded as a generation of murderers, surpassing countless Tianjiao. After creating this holy land, he has left countless details and successors. Therefore, although the Hong family has been quite low-key in recent years, no one will give their ideas.


    It is because of the addition of sun Bing, who was chased directly. It is self-evident that the source of everything is still sun Bing himself.


    However, in such a crisis, Hong Quan did not have any other words. He felt the terrible attack that was released behind him. He immediately threw Hong Kai and sun Bing out, and turned his body to the rear.


    Sun Bing and Hong Kai are, after all, the peerless Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao. Their accomplishments are quite good. What''s more, their skills are also very precious. Even if they can''t fly, they can''t get any damage if they fall down from here. Otherwise, they will be laughing and generous.


    After confirming their own safety, they look directly at Hong Quan. They can find that after looking at the huge hand of Zhenyuan, they don''t give in at all and even have a sneer on their faces.


    With the palms getting closer and closer, even their clothes can''t help hunting. As for sun Bing and Hong Kai, they feel a strong oppression in this move, and they have to lament the horror of each other''s cultivation.


    At this moment, Hong Quan finally began to move. He clenched his hands and suddenly released his own pressure. The cultivation that had reached the cave state was totally intolerable to sun Bing and Hong Kai, who were just born out of the state.


    The good thing is that Hong Quan is a little bit restrained because he is worried about it. Otherwise, sun Bing and Hong Kai can''t bear it. Then he can find that Hong Quan''s hands are clenched at the moment. Facing such a huge hand of Zhenyuan, he waves it directly.


    This move is also quite not simple, directly formed a incomparably concise fist seal, which twinkled with brilliant brilliance, one punch and one palm is so interlaced.


    All of a sudden, it can lead to an earth shaking sound, which is more powerful than many Tianjiao in the previous war. I don''t know how many times. Even in this battle, the ground is in a mess.


    However, the final result is that Hong Quan is slightly superior. The fist seal directly penetrates the huge hand of Zhenyuan, and the remaining force rushes to the back. In the end, Zhenyuan''s palm is directly turned into fly ash, which makes him stand high in one move.


    At that time, Hongquan slowly flew down into the air and came to sun Bing and Hong Kai. His eyes twinkled with strong vigilance. He looked at the distance like this, as if he were guarding against someone.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t have any words. He started to look directly along this direction. Almost instantly, he could find that three faint black figures had already appeared.


    At the same time, my heart gradually understood why Hong Quan didn''t take advantage of this time to take two people to escape, because the speed of those three shadows was too fast.


    Before, it was still at the end of the sky, but the next moment sun Bing could see the general appearance of each other. In this flash, the three people directly ran to sun Bing and others, and even had an intention to surround Subian and others. For a while, another strange atmosphere could not help but unfold directly.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but look at it carefully. He can find that the age of the three people should not be small, and even their faces are full of thick traces of years.


    One of them was wearing a purple robe, but there was a trace of sinister on his face. Even though it seemed to make people''s hearts feel cool, the people on the left were covered with golden clothes. In the sunlight, they could not help but twinkle with gold, but they could clearly find that they had a sneer. As for the last one, black clothes and black robes, their eyes were full of strong killing intention ¡£


    At the same time, sun Bing is more able to distinguish the momentum revealed from the shadow of these people. There is no doubt that all of them are monks of Dongtian realm, totally surpassing sun Bing''s two great realms.Even though sun Bing can cross the border and even kill his enemies with many hidden cards, he has crossed two realms. Unless he is in the equal terrain of all living beings, if not, he can only find such arrogance in the legend, because it can''t be called by evil.


    Although it''s simple to say that we can cross the border, it is actually quite difficult. Moreover, we can reduce ten meetings at one time. If the gap in the realm is too big, there is still no way.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Hong Quan''s face is like water, and a violent force is brewing in his body. Even with the surrounding atmosphere, there is a trace of suppression.


    After a long time, we can hear Hong Quan''s voice: "Wei Xian, Wu Zhong, Yang Wei, what''s your intention of intercepting me at this moment?"


    At the same time, Hong Kai could not help but introduce to sun Bing: "Wei Xian is the Wei family. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the peak of the early Dongtian realm. Wuzhong is an elder of Jinyu holy land. His strength must also be in the early stage of Dongtian realm. The third person is from the Yang family. Why does he come here? Do you know, brother sun Bing? "


    For the front two people, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. After all, before he was in the sky battlefield, he was stepping on the top of these two families.


    But the third man who chased after him really surprised sun Bing. He didn''t expect that the Yang family would come here. It seems that they can hide for a while, but they can''t hide for a lifetime.


    After hearing Hong Kai''s inquiry, he could only say, "it''s just killing the son of their family. Before that, he sent monks who had been on the top of the world to pursue me. I didn''t expect that I still didn''t give up at the moment."


    "What?" Hong Kai''s heart can be said to be extremely surprised, even his eyes can''t help staring at the eldest, because the son of a family can be called the successor. Even if there is a war between the two forces, unless it is endless hatred, it will not be such a dead hand.


    But now it was simply stated by sun Bing, so he could only secretly admire sun Bing. He could be so resolute. If he put himself in a different identity, Hong Kai could be sure that he would stop his attack before the last step.


    For Hong Kai''s surprise, sun Bing was not surprised at all, but calmly opened his mouth: "he is just some covetous things on my body, so I am just passive counterattack, just did not expect that the strength is some poor, and then directly defeated by me."


    At the moment, Hong Kai didn''t continue to say anything. After all, chasing, killing and robbing are almost ordinary things in the cultivation world. Strength is the highest. Since the other side has the intention to attack, he naturally needs to bear the consequences he has paid. There is no doubt that the other party failed in the end.


    Only because there is a terrorist force behind him, so it can play such a role in revenge. If on the contrary, sun Bing is completely killed, then no one will talk too much. This is the gap.

 Chapter 437

    Not to mention sun Bing''s words here, but on the other side. After hearing Hong Quan''s words, the other three people didn''t mean to shrink back, especially Wei Xian, who flashed that kind of sinister smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "in fact, we have nothing to do, just because sun Binggang has just won the top of the list of Tianjiao, and his strength is the same among the younger generation When you are extraordinary, if you want to invite him back to the family as a guest, you can transfer experience to the younger generation in the family. There are many rich rewards. I hope you don''t stop him. "


    Although the words are quite polite, but the underlying meaning is quite clear, that is, we just want sun Bing. You''d better not meddle in your business. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being embarrassed,.


    At that time, Wu Zhonghe and Yang Wei on the other side could not help nodding: "yes, yes, we are holding such an idea. The disciples in the family are really incompetent. We can only hope that little friend sun Bing can help once, and presumably the other party will not refuse, so I hope you can move your body."


    Although there was not too much coercion in the words, even quite polite, but at the moment, the momentum of the three people could not help but bloom, even contained great oppression, and went directly towards the Hongquan.


    In this case, combined with the previous words, we can feel that deep threat.


    Hong Quan was expressionless. He swept the three figures in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth: "unfortunately, I have the same intention as you. I have already invited him in the early morning, so sun Bing accepted my invitation from Hong family, so you''d better go back."


    After that, he did not retreat at all. His whole body was full of momentum, and he even resisted slowly towards the three people. Even suddenly, the atmosphere was extremely stiff.


    An obscure momentum was fighting among the three people, and even sun Bing''s brows could not help wrinkling slowly at the moment. It was obvious how powerful the pressure was now.


    In fact, sun Bing is also nervous at the moment, because if Hong Quan in front of him fails, he will never have a good end in the end. Although "shrinking into an inch" can be called the world''s fastest speed, the difference between the realms is so great that it has no effect on them at all.


    Immediately, he could not help but ask Hong Kai, "this time, old Hong won''t have anything to do with it?"


    Although Hong Kai has a trace of worry on his face at the moment, there is not much fear on his face. After hearing sun Bing''s question, he has a faint smile on his face:


    "don''t worry, my uncle is a genius in Tianzong. At the moment, he is only 60 years old, but he has reached the middle of Dongtian realm, and his opponents are already over 100 years old I am old, so I can keep myself invincible even if I have more than one enemy. "


    Sun Bing nodded his head slowly. It''s really extraordinary to be able to reach the cave state at the age of 60. After all, in the Shenzhou area, he is already a very powerful monk, and even there will be no more terrifying monks on the surface.


    However, sun Bing and Hong Kai have reached the peak of the birth state in less than 20 years, and they are only one step away from the world. However, we should know that these people are the most brilliant Tianjiao in the whole Shenzhou, and few people can match them.


    With the deepening of cultivation, there is no doubt that every promotion is quite difficult, and it even takes several years to accumulate and precipitate. However, it is absolutely admirable for countless people to reach the cave state at the age of 60.


    "Hongquan, I advise you to make your own choice as soon as possible. We don''t have time to drag on with you. Do you really think we dare not start?"


    Hearing Hong Lao''s refusal, Wei Xian''s face is as gloomy as water, and his mouth is so slow. At the same time, the momentum released from his whole body is more and more dignified.


    As for the other two, sun Bing was able to see with his own eyes a trace of red on Hong Quan''s face, and obviously could feel the pressure.


    But even so, the other party still doesn''t care, and after realizing the terrible pressure, his eyes can''t help flashing a strong sense of war, and his face is full of a smile:


    "you should not think that three people I dare not to move, if you want to take sun Bing, it''s better to see the real chapter under your hand."


    After hearing this, sun Bing could see with his own eyes a trace of resentment on the faces of the three people opposite him. At last, he could not help but become angry: "although you were the most famous Tianjiao in those years, don''t forget that we are three people at the moment, and we should not regret."


    Feeling the strong threat contained in it, even if it was Hong Quan''s good temper, his face has been completely gloomy at the moment, and his eyes seem to be able to see boundless anger:


    "do you really want to open a station with my Hong family?"However, the meaning of this sentence is really heavy. All those who are swept by Hongquan''s eyes can''t help but shift their eyes. After all, holy places like them have even lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, and their sphere of influence is unknown for millions of miles.


    If it is really carried out in an all-round way, it will not be successful overnight. Even the time has to be speculated according to decades of years, and the loss caused by it is incomparably huge. Therefore, no one can speak such words without authorization, so this is naturally the case at the moment.


    After feeling that the atmosphere has eased a little bit, sun Bing can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. After all, the pressure faced before is too huge. Even if the target of everyone is not him, the aftereffect of the monk in dongtianjing is hard to bear.


    But also at this moment, in the void suddenly appeared a burst of old sneer: "since the three of them are not good, then add me one, do you have enough confidence?"


    The next moment, a new person appeared in front of sun Bing, the other side''s face flashed with thick anger, and even after feeling sun Bing''s eyes, he showed a ferocious smile.


    "Wang Yu, I didn''t expect you to come." Hongquan''s face is like water at the moment, and he is no longer as calm and calm as before. Obviously, he can still keep his own invincible in the face of three people. However, if he faces a whole four people, he can only reluctantly protect himself.


    However, if this is the case, there is no doubt that sun Bing and Hong Kai can not be concerned. Hong Kai is not a big problem. After all, unless he really intends to tear his face completely, otherwise there is no danger.


    However, sun Bing''s face is rather ugly at the moment. I can''t believe that it is just a small battle in Tianjiao list that can attract so many people''s attention. There is no doubt that this is the elder of the Wang family, and the other party has come to visit him.


    "It can only be regarded as the disappearance between us, but it has nothing to do with the family. Now I''d like to see how you are resisting at this moment." Wang Yu couldn''t help saying again, his face was full of winning tickets in hand, and showed a strong intention to kill sun Bing.


    At this moment, the atmosphere almost reached the extreme. Sun Bing felt that he could not move when he was being sent by so many monks in the cave. Soon, it almost became a freezing point.


    Wang Yu and others also can''t wait. It seems that they want to start. At this moment, a clear girl slowly appears: "I didn''t expect you to be here, but let me have a good look."

 Chapter 438

    It can be said that the clear voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Similarly, there is a trace of doubt in everyone''s heart, because ouch, anyone knows who the voice is.


    Even Wei Xian, Wang Yu and others, sun Bing can see the doubts on each other''s face, and it is impossible to make a fake. However, sun Bing can only pray silently in his heart, hoping that the people coming next will be friends rather than enemies.


    The next moment, a faint fragrance appeared in the air, just like the purest flower, refreshing. Under this taste, even the whole person''s heart gradually tends to be calm, and the original anxiety is slowly disappearing.


    At the same time, sun Bing has a certain guess in his heart, and then he can find the petals slowly floating around him, and then two figures come slowly from the distance. The whole person even stands on the petals, which looks incomparably beautiful and intoxicating.


    Among them, sun Bing is particularly familiar with the pale pink figure. It is Hua Qiyue. However, she didn''t expect that after yesterday''s departure, she would meet here today. She was really surprised.


    However, it was the people around him that puzzled him the most. He could not help but see that he was wearing a lotus root gauze shirt, which seemed to have the face of a girl with nutmeg. But he was full of the luxury of life, and there was an old-age grace and calm, and his temperament was changeable and unpredictable.


    But the most frightening thing is that his cultivation is also unfathomable. In sun Bing''s opinion, the other side seems to be better than Hong Kai. We can imagine the other party''s terrorist strength.


    As for huaqiyue, she can''t help but walk slowly towards sun Bing and say in a soft voice: "I was planning to leave today, but I didn''t expect that you should go first and finally meet here directly. This is the elder of Baihua sect, named Huayu."


    Sun Bing reluctantly nodded. After all, the matter was completely out of his control. Even if he left early in the morning, he couldn''t get rid of these people''s tracking, let alone wait until the number of people gradually increased. It was undoubtedly easier to expose.


    At the moment, after seeing the flower language, sun Bing can clearly see the faces of Wang Yu, Wei Xian and others have changed obviously. It can even be said that they can''t help but step back. It is obvious that he is quite shocked at the moment.


    When she arrived here, Hua Yu looked at the surrounding environment directly, and her face was filled with a faint smile. She said directly: "Sun Bing is also a guest of Baihua education. If you have anything else, you''d better go together and wait until it''s completely completed. It''s all right with you."


    The voice is as light as a girl, but like a orchid. It is unbelievable that this is one of the elders of the hundred flower sect. He has reached the cave state. From a distance, he is even more like a sister than an elder.


    But after the words fell, Wang Yu and others could not help but look more and more ugly. They did not think about it and forced them to do it, but it would be more than worth the loss.


    We should know that Hong Quan was only able to support himself, but he still needed to cheat more than he could. Let alone the strength of the helper who followed him was even more powerful. There is no doubt that even the last hope has disappeared.


    As for the complete war, it is even more impossible. We should know that the Baihua sect is not the Hong family. Although it has been quite low-key in recent years, the connections behind it are quite terrible. Even with some holy places, even Taoism and Buddhism, it still needs a long time to think about it, let alone a few of them.


    So at the moment, I can only suppress the depression in my heart, with an ugly smile on his face, and then slowly open his mouth: "Sun Bing can go to the Baihua cult, which is naturally his blessing. We will not force him to do so, but if he leaves the Baihua cult, we hope to inform him, and then there will be a generous gift."


    Sun Bing is finally relieved at the moment, because such performance has almost been determined, the other party''s heart has a kind of idea to give up, at least in the short term, sun Bing is safe for the time being.


    After saying this, the four slowly retreated. After all, it would be a total shame to stay here. Therefore, only to leave quickly can we keep the last trace of face. However, we didn''t expect that the four families would join hands and finally discuss the end of the siege.


    However, before leaving, sun Bing could still feel their voice coming out of his ears: "this time, things are unexpected. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky, but the next time is not so simple. Unless you completely disappear from the world, otherwise, you can''t get rid of our pursuit. Please think about it ¡£¡±


    In this regard, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time. It was really unexpected that so many enemies would emerge in a Tianjiao list. However, even in this case, sun Bing still did not flinch back. Even in his eyes, he could not help but burst into light, full of strong sword sense.These people''s small movements were naturally noticed by Hongquan and Huayu. After seeing sun Bing''s reaction, they all nodded slowly and whispered: "it''s worthy of being the number one in Tianjiao list, and it''s really unique."


    Sun Bing soon came out of the fear left by the previous gang of people. Seeing the two old men in front of him, he could not help but give a big gift: "thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, you will surely repay this great favor."


    Such words can be said to contain true feelings. After all, if it was not for the two people in front of him, he would be more or less unlucky this time. Facing a monk in the cave realm, it would be quite difficult for him to escape, not to mention the whole four people.


    Therefore, such kindness has been deeply recorded in sun Bing''s heart. However, what makes sun Bing feel rather embarrassed is that the beautiful lady in Palace Dress sees something wrong in his eyes, just as if her mother-in-law is looking at her son-in-law.


    With the normal time, even in the eyes are more and more happy, let Sun bing more and more feel that kind of awkward, but this feeling can not be described in words, in a word, quite awkward.


    After a long time to see the words can not help but slowly nod, face with a silk smile: "good, very good, is indeed qualified to enter our hundred flowers teaching."


    Such words filled sun Bing''s heart with doubts. After all, he did not have any mind to enter the hundred flower sect, but why did the other party say so?


    In a flash, sun Bing can see that Hong Kai''s face is holding back that smile. After seeing sun Bing''s angry eyes, he can''t help but slowly spread the message:


    "this is to want you to join the Baihua cult. After all, this is also a holy land of worship. Most of them are women, but it is impossible to interfere in the marriage of their disciples. Therefore, they have to pass through Only after the examination at all levels can we enter it.


    Speaking of all, there are many people in the whole Shenzhou who want to be double practitioners of the Baihua sect, but few of them can succeed. Here I congratulate you first


    Sun Bing has no other way to deal with this kind of bad friend. What''s more, he can only settle down a few times in his heart at the moment, and he will surely have a bitter revenge in the future.

 Chapter 439

    After chatting casually for a while, after all, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. Although the four people have been forced away directly before, it is still possible to make a comeback. If they continue to call two people to come, the consequences will be disastrous.


    In fact, this possibility is quite large. After all, in the list of Tianjiao, sun Bing has offended too many people. At the moment, it is just those people who directly come to the door, and there are still more people who are still watching quietly.


    After sun Bing talked about this idea, the rest of them couldn''t help but agree with each other, and immediately started to transfer. Under the leadership of the two monks in the cave realm, it can be said that in a flash, it has disappeared without a trace.


    After that, sun Bing did not expect the results. After a while, he could not help but continue to appear those familiar figures. It was Wei Xian, Wu Zhong and others who had disappeared before. What''s more, this time, there were not only four people, but also two more.


    Looking at the empty ground, Wei Xian''s heart can be said to be quite angry, the breath of his whole body can''t help but burst out directly. The land, which had already experienced the dispute, at this moment can''t help but crack, and there are deep invisible cracks.


    However, for sun Bing''s killing intention, there is no doubt that it has reached the highest level at this moment. If sun Bing is in front of him, he will definitely start directly without any hesitation.


    Of course, sun Bing could not see all of this. At the moment, he followed the rest of the people, and finally stopped in a strange forest. There were no other people within dozens of miles. Therefore, it can be said that he is absolutely safe.


    As soon as I stopped, I could see the gasping of Hua Yu and Hong Quan. After all, after such a long journey, even the monks in the cave were a little tired.


    After a rest, Hong Quan looked at Sun Bing in front of him and began to speak slowly: "if you don''t have a good place to go, you can come to Hong''s house to have a try, though you can''t give you any guarantee.


    But as long as you are in the territory of Hong''s family, there is no problem to ensure your safety. If you have any need, many magical powers and secret methods can be given, and the cultivation resources will not be reserved at all. "


    At the moment, Hongquan has really shown his love for talents. After all, sun Bing showed such terrible talent when he was fighting in tianjiaobang. In addition, he also showed sun Bing''s indomitable spirit during the war.


    In a word, the young man in front of him can definitely be regarded as a good young man. As long as he can ensure that he doesn''t die young, he can even become a monk in the cave after decades. Moreover, he has the potential to continue climbing, which is extremely terrifying.


    We should know that Dongtian realm is already a great battle power for many holy places. More Tianjiao is bound directly by the bottleneck when they practice. Therefore, the evaluation given by the other party to sun Bing can be regarded as quite high.


    After hearing such an invitation, Hong Kai could not help showing a trace of light in his eyes, and then began to persuade him: "brother sun Bing, you can really come to our Hong family, and you will never treat you in the slightest."


    After all, he is the Holy Son of the Hong family. Although he is said to be somewhat humble at the moment, the whole Hong family will be completely controlled by him in the future, so the weight of this is quite heavy.


    "Cluck." Suddenly, there was a burst of silver bell like laughter, and then you could find that Hua Yu was hiding his face and smiling at the moment. When he realized that his eyes were looking at himself, he could not help speaking slowly:


    "why don''t you come to my Baihua Teaching? Although most of the preaching are women, there is no shelter for you. At that time, you can rest as long as you want. As for those people, they dare not I''m too presumptuous in my hundred flower sect. "


    As for Hua Qiyue, there are also some expectations in her eyes at the moment. It is obvious that if sun Bing could go to Baihua sect, she would feel quite happy.


    To tell you the truth, after hearing the invitation twice in succession, it would be impossible for sun Bing to have no waves in his heart. To know this time, his opponent is not a simple pure and brilliant cave.


    However, in the whole Shenzhou, it can be called a lot of famous holy places. For sun Bing, it is like a mole ant. If you pat your hand gently, you can crush it completely.


    What''s more, even many holy places have a kind of appearance that they want to kill sun Bing. It can be said that the whole person is already in that kind of extremely dangerous situation.


    However, as long as you nod your head easily, you don''t even need to worry about the numerous dangers around you any more. You can also obtain many magical powers and secret methods. Even if it is a holy land, the skills it possesses are quite terrifying, especially in kendo.


    Therefore, this temptation can be said to be unprecedented, and it is not comparable to many situations that have been faced. If the rest of the people hear such news and can enter a holy land, or even say that there is no hesitation at all, they will directly nod their heads to agree.


    However, sun Bing still needs to think carefully. Hong Quan and Hua Yu have no anxiety at all, but the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have changed obviously. However, everything around him can''t shake sun Bing''s own heart. It''s all up to him.After a long time, we can see sun Bing''s long breath. In his eyes, there are sharp eyes like an eagle. Looking at the people in front of him, his words are full of sincerity: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t agree. "


    at the moment, the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qi Yueshi are filled with disappointment. I can''t believe that you are sun Bing''s words. On the contrary, Hong Quan and Hua Yu''s faces can be seen clearly.


    Sun Bing was also apologetic about his choice, and then slowly began to say: "as a swordsman, naturally, there is no retreat, there is no life or death. If I retreat in the face of a little crisis at the moment, I may be in the dust of the heart of the sword and lose my qualification as a swordsman at that time."


    When the words arrived here, sun Bing even faintly felt excited: "so in the face of countless crises, the only way is to cut them off completely with a sharp sword in their hands. Only in this way can we sharpen our own effect. Our strength will certainly be higher with experience."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s faces flashed a kind of contemplative expression, which seems to have been moved. After all, they have been practicing under the support of the clan, and have never experienced such a feeling. This is undoubtedly a new experience.


    Only Hong Quan and Hua Yuwei nodded their heads, which clearly agreed with sun Bing''s choice. At the same time, they were secretly shocked: only such a person can become the number one in Tianjiao list.


    It can even be said that sun Bing''s potential is not only related to this at the moment. In their hearts, the future can not only smoothly break through to the cave, but also go to a higher level.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, we will not detain you too much, but we can only leave here. Next, we will return to the sect, but the door of the hundred flower sect is always open to you." Flower language nods slowly, and then whispers.


    As for Hongquan on the other side, it''s obvious that Hong Quan also has such a plan. However, at this moment, Hua Qiyue even said: "next, I need to go out for some experience. I believe that traveling thousands of miles in China and seeing flowers in the world will surely deepen my understanding of the Scripture of flowers."


    "So am I. only through blood war can the inheritance of ancestors be brought into full play. At the moment, I am too weak after all. I need to release the prestige of ancestors with blood, so I also need to go out to experience." Hong Kai also went to war.


    For such a strange change, people are a bit caught off guard, but Hong Quan and Hua Yu did not refuse. After all, the son of their family is not like sun Bing. Even if there will be some setbacks outside, except when they explore the secret place, there will be no real life danger.


    At the same time, there was no too much hesitation, that is, nodding directly agreed.


    It can be said that at this moment, once three close friends started a new round of experience, especially Hong Kai couldn''t help laughing at Sun Bing: "don''t be surpassed by me next time we meet."

 Chapter 440

    After a conversation, people can say that they have gone their separate ways completely. Sun Bing, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue directly divided into three directions and rushed towards the distance, which soon disappeared.


    Only Hong Quan and Hua Yu stood still, looking at the three little guys who had left. They could not help smiling and sighing. Although they were worried, they did not stop them.


    After all, how to see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain, even the eagle also needs to go through endless hardships to fly in the blue sky, and the dragon still needs to go through thousands of difficulties to complete the final transformation.


    When the three little guys can''t be seen, Hua Yu and Hong Quan walk one another, but they leave directly. All that remains in their hearts is the concern for the three little guys.


    However, all the following journey needs to be taken by themselves, and no one will interfere. Only in this way can we cultivate real pride in such a golden age.


    Sun Bing, who has been far away from home, can''t help stopping now and sighing for a long time. In fact, if he can choose, he doesn''t want to bear such a huge ordeal.


    After all, the situation that Ali has to face is too dangerous. It completely exceeds many situations that can be encountered in the past. If there is a slight carelessness in the whole process, he may be broken into pieces.


    But now there is no choice, sun Bing will not complain, but in a flash, his eyes are full of strong determination, at the same time the movement of his feet is not a bit of a pause, the speed of the whole person can not help but faster.


    After this battle of tianjiaobang, there is no doubt that sun Bing has gained great benefits. He not only made the whole China famous, but also gained a supreme law which is hard to find in the world. Even many holy places even covet it.


    However, under such a huge wealth, there is a boundless crisis. Sun Bing is also facing numerous dangers. After understanding his own identity and situation at the moment, after some thinking, sun Bing still thinks that he must avoid the limelight for the present.


    If you know that this time is not just a single family. If several holy places unite to deal with a small loose repair, it can be said that it is quite easy. In the central part of China, even if sun Bing hides among the 100000 mountains, he may be directly searched out. Therefore, this place is undoubtedly quite dangerous.


    Therefore, after some thinking, sun Bing is still ready to return to the former Luoyun Town, just in time to stay out of the limelight, and there is enough time to take this opportunity to practice the supreme Dharma he obtained before.


    As for the huge threat brought by Qinghui Dongtian, sun Bing doesn''t mind much about it.


    We should know that sun Bing has reached the birth state at the moment. Even the ordinary monk in the world is not his opponent. What''s more terrifying is that he may directly break through at any time, so Qinghui Dongtian is unlikely to kill him completely.


    Now that he has determined his final destination, sun Bing naturally will not have too much hesitation. His body shape suddenly changes for a while, and he has already galloped to Tianyun city.


    Such a journey lasted three days, which is also sun Bing''s understanding of "shrinking into an inch" has reached a very high level, and even further than before. Otherwise, it will take more time.


    After seeing the mottled city wall from a distance, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because it represented that he had finally reached his first destination, Tianyun city.


    You know, this is the first place where sun Bing came to the center of Shenzhou, and by chance, he even met Hong Kai just out of the transmission array. It can be said that the fate is really good.


    With the improvement of vision and strength, sun Bing at this moment is completely different from himself who came here at the beginning. The inscriptions hidden in the city wall were even able to feel the mystery, but now all of them are completely presented in front of sun Bing, and occasionally we can see several flaws.


    Speaking of Ali, because he practiced the sword array and stayed in the equal terrain of all living beings for a period of time, sun Bing''s understanding of the array can be said to be not shallow, and few of the younger generation can match it.


    However, after a little sigh, sun Bing did not have any other actions. After a short rest, he could not help but lower the hat on his head. He walked slowly towards the city of fortune.


    On the way can be said to be quite smooth, without any hindrance, sun Bing easily broke through the gate of the city and walked into the Tianyun City, which made sun Bing feel relieved.


    Before he even thought that those people had blocked these cities, but now it seems that the reaction speed of those people is not so fast, but even so, sun Bing can still feel a faint oppression.


    When sun Bing was feeling, he suddenly found that there were obvious twists and turns in front of him. Even the two friars blocked all the people in front of him to one side and ran directly to the gate of the city.After coming here, the two men, like electric eyes, looked around directly. No one missed them. They could be said to be meticulous. Sometimes they began to ask questions under suspicion.


    The people who were seen by his view frowned deeply, but Zu Zihong could only suppress his anger in his heart completely, and then walked towards the front.


    But the monk was a lawless man. The more powerful he was, the more he could not stand the restraint and restraint. So at the moment, a monk''s brow was completely wrinkled and he wanted to resist.


    But this person just felt that he had this tendency, and had not yet waited for him to make a move, he was directly pulled by his close friend, and at the same time began to persuade him in a low voice: "don''t you want to die?"


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we refute it? Even if the accomplishments of these two men are higher than ours, they can''t be compared with the tens of millions of monks who come and go every day. " The man couldn''t help wondering.


    But another person has a kind of hatred of iron but not steel: "how can you not know such an important thing? Isn''t the Tianjiao list ended recently! A few days ago, the Wei family, the golden holy land, the Wang family and the Yang family issued a series of statements.


    It is said that sun Bing, the leader of Tianjiao list, sneaked into their family and stole the unique skills of the town education, causing great losses. Therefore, we are now on a comprehensive search. If you are considered to be an accomplice, no one can save you. "


    "Sun Bing can steal the secrets of their family, which is the big story of AIDS skating." In an instant, his face was full of smile:


    "you should know that even though they are weak, they are also a holy land. As for sun Bing, who won the first place in the list of Tianjiao, he is only a casual practitioner. What''s more, how can the unique teaching skills of many holy places be easily stolen?"


    "Everyone is just tacit. Who doesn''t know the way? Think about it. In the previous war, all the sons of their family were oppressed by sun Bing, and there are even rumors that the son of the Yang family was killed by sun Bing. Even though the Taoist protectors did not escape, they naturally wanted to recapture the city."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that sun Bing can get to this point as a free practitioner. But the faces of those families are really admirable."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with anger. He didn''t expect that in only three days, he directly fabricated such rumors. The porcelain face is really hateful.


    Moreover, the wanted notice has been sent here. It can be said that if the former sun Bing moves a little slower, it can even be said that he can''t go to the city. There is no doubt that it will be more dangerous outside.


    But similarly, Tianyun city is not a place to stay for a long time. If you don''t leave, you will be found by these people sooner or later. Sun Bing''s heart immediately raised a strong vigilance.


    In fact, sun Bing had planned to take a rest before leaving because he was a little tired after driving for three consecutive days. However, the scene at this moment can be said to be urgent. Every time you delay a certain amount of time, it may increase the risk of exposure. Therefore, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    After confirming what he thought in his mind, sun Bing could not help but rush to the place where the transmission array was. It was also the Tianyun City, the first city where sun Bing came here. It was impossible for sun Bing to get lost.


    Not long after, sun Bing has arrived at his destination, and then without hesitation, he directly handed in the Lufei this time. It is said that a little spirit stone, for the former sun Bing, may be quite a lot.


    But at the moment, he did not put it in his eyes. As long as he could make sure that he was safe, even if he had dissipated his wealth, there was no relationship at all.


    At Sun Bing''s last glance into the transmission array, he seems to be able to detect that there is also a monk who has fallen out of the realm to look at it. There is a kind of intention to stop here for a long time. There is no doubt that sun Bing has survived a disaster in a dangerous and dangerous way.

 Chapter 441

    Once again, I feel the inexplicable weightlessness, and even the whole person seems to exist in a completely closed environment, totally unaware of the passage of time and the change of space. In a word, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    I don''t know how long after, sun Bing''s eyes finally appeared that ray of light, fresh air directly passed over, there is no doubt that now has arrived at the final destination.


    Seeing the familiar scenes around him, sun Bing was relieved. After all, he came to jiuxiao City, which almost means that sun Bing is completely safe.


    And the next main goal is to practice quickly. If you can complete the cultivation of that supreme law, you will definitely have a great improvement in strength.


    In fact, at the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart has a completely uncontrollable excitement. After all, the supreme Dharma is a level higher than the magic power. Moreover, it is also a Kendo martial art skill. Sun Bing has never been exposed to such a horrible skill from the beginning to the end.


    Immediately sun Bing didn''t have much hesitation. He walked directly to the outside. Although he said that it was not allowed to fly in the jiuxiao City, he was still good at "shrinking into an inch".


    The speed of the whole person was extremely fast, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the friars who had been around Sun Bing could not help opening their puzzled eyes.


    Can''t help mumbling to himself: "is there a young monk around me before, but why disappeared completely in that short moment? Did I have any illusions? "


    In fact, it is not just this person. You should know that in the place of transmission array, it is necessary to arrange a person with high strength to guard. Therefore, an elder of jiuxiao sect who has fallen into the realm of decadence.


    At the moment, his heart also gave birth to a thick fear, because he could only detect that faint figure before, but finally disappeared.


    Such a strange scene can be said to let his heart of vigilance soar, can not help but secretly said: "I do not know who dares to come to my jiuxiao City, no, we must inform the Lord of this news, in order to prevent any accidents."


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t realize that he had made such an impact by shrinking himself into an inch. However, this is quite normal, because compared with many holy places, such as jiuxiao sect or Qinghui Dongtian, they are too small.


    Don''t say it''s supernatural power. Even if it''s a heaven level skill, there''s only one of them. Moreover, it''s a unique skill of Zhenzong. Unless the next successor has been appointed, ordinary disciples definitely have no chance to learn.


    For sun Bing, jiuxiao city is also a relatively familiar city. He directly came to a secluded mountain forest. It has been confirmed previously that there is no one around for tens of miles. There is no doubt that sun Bing stands there alone in the dense forest, holding a sharp sword, with thick eyes Strong edge, all over the body has a kind of terrible sword meaning, directly emerged.


    All of a sudden, you can find that the whole person''s movements are stagnant. The sword in the hand is suddenly and directly waved out, bringing out a terrible edge. Even at this moment, the void can not help but stay for a moment.


    At the next moment, a brilliant sword Qi appeared, which directly emerged in front of him. All the trees in the eye were cut off, and a huge sound was made again and again.


    But even if it is such a shocking sound, there are still no monsters to make trouble, and even vaguely can see more monsters are running away quickly.


    Because for them, this is a lesson of blood. Before that, I have sent many people to find out what happened and kill sun Bing.


    But the final result is too terrible. Ordinary level 6 monsters can''t even accept sun Bing''s sword. The most powerful one here is level 6 monster. Level 7 monster is not here at all. So how can they continue to stay when they encounter such horrible opponents.


    At the moment, sun Bing, looking at the light of the sword he just waved out, frowned a little. Then he shook his head and said in a soft voice: "although the power of this move is good, it can only be regarded as an ordinary magic power, and there are many places in it. Even with my understanding, it''s hard to understand. It''s really the supreme Dharma."


    But soon, a deep surprise flashed on his face: "but even if he has not fully understood it thoroughly, he has already sent out almost the same power as the supernatural power. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be if we fully understand it."


    Sun Bing did not rest, but frowned, and even began to think in his mind: "before that, we should speed up the speed of Zhenyuan in the meridians by three points, so that the power of sword Qi will also be greater. In particular, this move also needs to burst out Zhenyuan in the elixir field, which needs to be paid attention to, We need to divide zhenyuanyi into three... "Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with joy, as if he had found something, and he could not help exclaiming: "I finally know how to deal with the next step. It is really the supreme Dharma, which is so unexpected."


    After saying that, sun Bing couldn''t help but stand up completely. His face with surprise disappeared slowly, and his eyes looked blandly in front of him. A different and mysterious breath began to reverberate all over his body.


    It can even be said that the surrounding trees can not help but make a Shua sound. Suddenly, the terrible sword is directly condensed. The sharp edge even directly cuts off the branches of a big tree, and the leaves slowly drift down.


    At the moment, sun Bing completely condensed all the momentum of his whole body, which can be called the highest level that can be promoted in the current state, and suddenly began to have a new action.


    The wrist is only slightly deflected, and the real yuan in the elixir field has been instilled into the sharp sword. At the moment, the sword in the hand is like a bottomless pit, trying to absorb the majestic Zhenyuan.


    Sun Bing''s elixir in the real yuan almost half of the time, finally slowly stopped his original action, and now sun Bing''s sword, even can''t help but release a layer of light.


    The sharpness reflected in it was even more terrifying than the breath released from sun Bing at the beginning. The next moment was a direct swing of a sword, which condensed almost half of sun Bing''s real yuan move, and then it was sent out.


    Zhenyuan in the sword Qi is quite concise. Although it is not condensed into a sword Gang, the terrifying power in it can absolutely frighten everyone.


    As for the sword, the sword was not completely changed in the wind.


    After a long time, you can only hear a roar. A hill in the distance is completely cut off by this sword light, and it is also full of the sense of a sword. As for those along the way, there are obvious sword marks. The power of one move is so terrifying. Even ordinary monks who have fallen into the world can not do this.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, because the consumption before was really some big, so his face could not help but show a trace of pale, but the corners of his mouth flashed a trace of obvious smile.


    Although the consumption of this move is quite terrible, but the power is also very satisfactory. In the previous Tianjiao battle, he has almost used all his moves.


    This can be used as one''s bottom card. If his enemy still looks at Sun Bing with the same eyes the next time, there is no doubt that he will suffer a lot in the end, because the terror contained in this simple move has exceeded all people''s expectations.

 Chapter 442

    After some repair, sun Bing finally recovered completely. Although he was very happy with the power of star chopping, it was difficult to use the same power. At least for sun Bing, who was born out of the womb, the consumption was quite huge.


    I believe that if you can successfully break through to the world, this move should be able to be used several times. It can be said that with the increase of cultivation, there are also more true elements in the body. If you become a saint, you can even say that you don''t care about such a little consumption.


    However, this goal is really a little far-reaching, at least for sun Bing at the moment, it is too far away, the next biggest goal should be to think of being able to successfully achieve the world.


    Of course, before that, there is still a very important thing to do, that is to return to Luoyun Town, hundreds of girls. At this moment, sun Bing still can''t forget the promise he made. At the moment, he has become famous in the whole Shenzhou, so you can go back and have a look.


    Before that, sun Bing was not afraid of the dangers that might arise next. What''s more, at this moment, he has a faint sense of the supreme Dharma. Even if all the monks in Luoyun town came, they could not do any harm to him.


    Since the final goal has been determined, sun Bing has no hesitation. Once he turns around, he has disappeared in the dense forest. However, the original huge sword mark proves that sun Bing has practiced here.


    I believe that after a period of time, it should be completely discovered by others, but I don''t know what those people will think of the terrible sword mark this time.


    Because he has achieved his short-term goal, sun Bing is quite happy at the moment. He is walking on a spacious road, quietly experiencing the atmosphere of such leisure and comfort.


    However, after seeing sun Bing, the monks from all over the world could not help but show deep surprise. Some even shook their heads slightly, and their words were full of pity.


    After perceiving the other people''s eyes, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but smile. This is just suddenly found that he is walking on the broad road from jiuxiao city to Zhongyuan city.


    It can be said that there are many crises. Ordinary friars need to get together to walk smoothly. Once and for this reason, sun Bingcai got to know Song Yuan and other people, and finally got the chance to break through the self birth situation.


    However, sun Bing was just a little monk who practiced Qi state at that time, so he naturally needed to be careful.


    However, don''t forget that sun Bing has reached the peak of the birth state at the moment, and no one can surpass him in the same realm, so there is no slightest care about the danger encountered.


    But at the moment, a caravan passed by sun Bing. When one of the old men saw sun Bing alone, he couldn''t help saying, "young man, are you separated from your teammates? Why don''t you go into my caravan first? You''re a little dangerous by yourself. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help leaning over his head slowly. He could find that there were 12 people in this caravan. His strength was really good. There were three full-time friars from the birth place. All the rest were the peak of Qi training. No wonder he had this confidence.


    But Sun Bing didn''t mean to join in, and immediately he couldn''t help but bow his hand: "thank you, old man. I just want to look around. I don''t want to bother you."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a young junhou is born." Hearing sun Bing''s refusal, the old man could not help shaking his head and slowly opened his mouth.


    As for the rest of the caravan, there is a kind of dog biting LV Dongbin in their eyes, which is not a good person''s eyes. It can be said that they are full of scorn, as if to say that you are so arrogant.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, in the heart is can''t help but secretly: "can''t be so clever."


    That is, in the next moment, there will be a sudden movement around, and then the six figures are directly presented, all of them are full of that profound breath, and they have reached the birth state.


    Although it was the day, but these people are still all black night clothes, completely can not see its original face, this scene let Sun Bing''s eyes full of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a short year. The robbery on this road is not at night. Even in the daytime, there may be some danger. However, it can only be said that the changes of the world are really fast.


    However, these people also have their own capital. After all, there are six people, all of them have reached the birth state, and even one person has reached the mid-term of the state of birth. Few of them are rivals of such a group.


    Aware of such a huge gap, the old man in the caravan reacted very quickly. He quickly left, stood aside and said, "take whatever you want, just hope to keep a life."


    The rest of the people immediately nodded, and even could not produce a trace of resistance. After all, the gap between the two sides was quite large. Although there were more people, their strength was weaker.What''s more, the gap in the realm can''t be crossed, so it''s impossible for them to fight beyond the realm.


    In addition, it is very difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in the same situation. Even if you can get a little upper hand, it will take a long time to defeat them. Taking this opportunity, these robbers can kill the monks in the practicing Qi state.


    In the face of two people at that time, there is no chance of turning the table at all, so the result at this moment is basically doomed.


    The robber was obviously quite satisfied with his appearance, and nodded slowly at the moment, and wanted to start collecting his booty.


    However, he could not help but see sun Bing, who had been standing on the side, and even met the pair of smiling eyes. At that moment, his heart suddenly stretched out a trace of anger, and even said directly at the moment: "I didn''t think there was a lone ranger here. He was really the longevity star eating arsenic, and he was impatient to live.


    Such a delicate and tender one may have come from a family, especially the sword case behind it. It seems that it is a good thing to hand it in quickly. In this way, I can spare your life. It''s really dangerous outside. You''d better go home. "


    At the moment, the old man, who had been trying to persuade sun Bing, couldn''t help saying softly: "brother, listen to him. Although you say you will lose some money, it is better than losing your own life.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong interest, so he playfully looks at the six robbers in front of him, and even the corners of his mouth can''t help but show a smile: "is that you want my sword case?"


    After that, sun Bing''s sword box opened slowly, and a treasure tool appeared. The waves on it filled the eyes of these people with greed. After all, for them, the treasure ware was legendary.


    Immediately, he could not help nodding: "I didn''t expect that your wealth is not simple. It''s a treasure, or put things well. In this case, we will..."


    But the words stopped abruptly before they finished, because at the moment, they saw sun Bing suddenly put out his sword. This sword light can be said to be incomparably fast and completely beyond their imagination. They can only feel that a bright cold light suddenly appears in front of their eyes, and the next moment has disappeared.


    As for the robbers at the moment, they can only make a whine. The old man who had been trying to persuade sun Bing could find that there was a thread of bright red blood on their necks. The next moment, the whole body couldn''t help falling down completely.


    It can be said that in one move, he directly killed six monks who were born out of their womb. For such a scene in front of them, everyone''s heart was filled with deep horror.


    But in an instant, these people have already reacted to it. It must have been sun Bing who did it before. However, they didn''t expect that sun Bing, who was even looked down upon by them, had such terrible strength.


    But when they look back, they can find that the place where sun Bing was standing has no figure at all. Only the old man''s eyes at the moment have a trace of memories: "it is unexpected that we can have such a chance to meet such terrible Tianjiao."

 Chapter 443

    Sun Bing didn''t think of it. He just wanted to experience his once comfortable life. His luck was so bad that he ran into a group of robbers directly. Although the strength of this group of people is quite weak, there is no doubt that the light interest in sun Bing''s heart is completely destroyed.


    As for the action just done, it can be said that it is a small matter. Those people are the enemy of life and death for the caravan, and they can not resist at all. But in sun Bing''s eyes, they are just a few clowns.


    In fact, more thanks to the old man''s previous words. Even if sun Bing didn''t accept it, there is no doubt that the other party''s intention is absolutely good. When you give me a drop of water, you should repay him. This is the principle of sun Bing.


    However, after finishing that thing, sun Bing did not continue to stay, so he left directly at the fastest speed, which resulted in the following group of people completely unable to find sun Bing''s figure.


    Because the previous interest has been completely destroyed, so sun Bing didn''t want to have too many stops along the way. Even without a trace of delay, he rushed back. In fact, what he was looking forward to was his old friend, but he didn''t know how his life had been.


    With the horror speed of "shrinking into an inch", in this remote corner of China, no one can even catch up with it. Even it is difficult to watch it.


    Once it took not a short time to get to the place, but now only a moment has passed completely, looking at the lush forest, still without any hesitation.


    However, even at such a fast speed, it took sun Bing two days to get from jiuxiao city to tianwu city. Seeing the scene at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth could not help but show a smile. After all, this is the place where he made his fortune.


    The influence of tianwu city on Sun Bing is quite huge. After a little reminiscence of the past, sun Bing did not hesitate too much, so he walked towards it.


    Although more than a year has passed, the whole city of tianwu has not changed at all. The flow of people is still huge. After all, it is the largest city in hundreds of miles. The only thing that makes sun Bing sigh is that no one knows him, and even the wanted notices have disappeared.


    After entering tianwu City, sun Bing did not avoid hesitation and went straight to the Zhou family. However, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. He was quite familiar with the Zhou family, and even had a rest.


    But at the moment, it is no longer the luxurious courtyard, the simple gate, and the magnificent pavilions. It can even be said that everything in my memory has disappeared.


    What is left behind is a piece of ruins. No one even dares to step in here and look at everything in front of him. Sun Bing''s face has gradually changed obviously.


    For the rest of the Zhou family, he didn''t have any extra feelings, but there were also two people sun Bing cared about. Zhou Ling didn''t say anything about it for the time being. Even old Zhou was very kind to sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing''s state of mind at that time could be said to be quite low. It was the old man who patiently taught him the doubts in his practice, and finally even brought out the most precious sword skill in his family.


    In the end, sun Bing was able to win that competition. If it wasn''t for Zhou Lao''s hard teaching, sun Bing at the moment would not have wanted to win the first place in the Tianjiao list, or even would have fallen.


    When looking around, we can find that there is an old man who is slowly cleaning the surrounding environment not far away. Immediately, he can''t help but run forward and ask, "what''s going on in this week''s government, old man? Why is it like this now? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young man." The old man immediately pulled sun Bing aside with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, and then said slowly:


    "the Zhou family was also a prominent party, and I was one of the three forces in tianwu city. Just over a year ago, the master''s face changed obviously, so he sent us old fellows away, and finally left himself.


    It wasn''t long before someone came to the Zhou family and wanted to ask about something. But at that time, there were only a few incompetent disciples left in the Zhou family, so the other party didn''t achieve their goal at all. They could only get angry and completely destroy the whole Zhou family. It''s also because the younger sister and the master have left. "


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing nodded slowly. His face was quite calm, but there were several big words in his mind. He was quite gnashing his teeth and calling out from his teeth: "Qinghui Dongtian."


    Because in this kind of place, sun Bing''s biggest enemy is Qinghui Dongtian. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t find himself. He even let out the whole Zhou family. This undoubtedly touched the bottom line of sun Bing''s heart. What he saw in his mind at the moment was a strong intention to kill.


    However, Zhou Lao and Zhou Ling, who had been very helpful to sun Bing, left directly. This is also quite good news. Sun Bing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As for the rest of the people, they were not related to sun Bing, and had no worry at all.But after getting the news, sun Bing''s face suddenly was quite ugly. Since Zhou family has already been like this, what about the sun family in the town of falling cloud?


    We should know where sun Bing was practicing his life. If there were any related situations, there would be no doubt that many people would pay attention to it. So there are some other accidents in sun''s family.


    Sun Bing is not too concerned about others. After all, there is no excess feelings for so many years, and even the full of it is a thick disgust, but there is sun Bing from small to large, green plum bamboo horse sun Yanran.


    Originally, the main purpose of sun Bing''s return is to see sun Yanran. After receiving the news, he can say that he is full of anxiety.


    "I can''t help but arch my hand:" thank you for the news. I will take a step in the next step. "


    After that, even after that, the old man didn''t even wait for the old man to respond, and his body shape disappeared. For sun Bing, the mountain crossing was covered with crisis, and there were countless dangers.


    But in the view of sun Bing, it is far from possible to reach that point. The figure has disappeared without trace once he turns. Even the distance that every breath is running is several times as many as tens of times that before.


    And at this moment, sun Bing did not give up at all. There were any enemies or monsters in front of him. He killed him completely with a sword. Even the whole process of the other party didn''t respond to it. He fell down completely in the next moment.


    It took months before we could completely cross the whole cross-section mountain. But with sun Bing''s "shrinking the earth into an inch", the whole process was only half an hour, and it was already at the familiar mountain mouth, and even a few scattered corrections could be seen here.


    With the horrible vision of the monk, sun Bing can see the appearance of Luoyun town. It can be said that his birthplace is only one step away from himself. Sun Bing''s eyes are more than flickering with silk excitement. He secretly cries out: "Yan Ran, wait for me."

 Chapter 444

    Although sun Bing still has a feeling of being close to his hometown at the moment, the whole person has no hesitation in action, and even his heart has been vaguely looking forward to seeing sun Yanran''s scene.


    After taking a deep breath, "shrinking into an inch" was directly displayed. In a flash, the body shape has disappeared from the Hengduan Mountain range. As for the many casual exercises in this mountain range, they are not qualified to see the shadow of sun Bing.


    It used to take half a day to get to Luoyun town from Hengduan Mountains, but now it''s different from the past. Now it''s only a few minutes to get to the gate of Luoyun town.


    Years seem to be able to smooth everything, sun Bing''s eyes seem to echo the situation of fighting here, at that time even the ground was full of traces of fighting.


    However, it is not a long time ago. The traces of the past have disappeared without a trace. Even the surrounding scenes have not changed. Everything is so familiar.


    However, this is not the time to sigh. Sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. After all, it is only a step away from his final destination. Immediately, sun Bing slowly calmed down a little nervous, and then resolutely took his firm step.


    Everything in Luoyun town is so familiar. After all, sun Bing has lived here for more than ten years, and all the layout has been deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s mind. Even though it has been so long, there is still no change at all.


    Although some people saw sun Bing along the way, he was relieved that no one recognized him, or even regarded it as an ordinary free repair.


    This makes sun Bing shake his head slightly. Once he was in the whole Luoyun Town, it can be said that no one knows, but he did not expect that in just a few years, he has become like this.


    However, sun Bing can understand this. After all, it has been two years since Sun Bing''s whole life has undergone an earth shaking change. Especially when he broke through the birth situation, the whole person was completely transformed, as if he had become another person.


    Now he is tall and straight, and his body is full of a faint and ethereal temperament. In addition, sun Bing has always been full of strong self-confidence. Let alone these unrelated people, even former friends don''t even know him.


    Walking in such a quiet street, even if he didn''t use "shrinking into an inch", Luoyun town is not big, so he has already arrived at the sun''s door before long. Looking at the vermilion gate, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of emotion. After so long separation, he can finally meet again.


    He was ready to walk towards the sun family, but there was still time to do anything else when he came to the huge door. Suddenly, he could find that the door was opened directly.


    Among them, there was a young man with a rather strong body, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose and wide mouth, and a square face with Chinese characters. All of them looked heroic. Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel that there was a new man in the sun family at the moment.


    But soon sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little doubt, because looking at this person''s face, he even faintly felt that he was quite familiar with himself. This feeling was really a little strange.


    However, the memory of a monk is so terrible that it can be searched out even in the depth of memory. It is just a little confused. But soon sun Bing has reflected that this man is sun Bing''s good friend Qin Ming.


    I didn''t expect that in just two years, I didn''t see such a huge change in the other side. It''s really unexpected. Moreover, the cultivation level has reached the third level of Qi training. Such a talent is really good.


    Although such strength is nothing to sun Bing, it''s hard to know that this is just Luoyun town. After all, even the elders of the three big families have just broken through the practice of Qi state. By comparison, we can find its horror.


    Speaking of this is sun Bing''s first friend, but the time has passed so long, but it is not clear whether the other party knows himself or not.


    It seems that there is a figure in front of the sun family''s gate. Qin Ming''s brows suddenly wrinkled up. Subconsciously, he wants to scold. After all, he is also a person with status.


    But in the next moment, I couldn''t help but stop my action. My eyes were full of horror and that kind of deep incomprehension. Especially when I saw the huge sword box behind Sun Bing, the last bit of doubt in my heart disappeared.


    But still some incredible light voice way: "you are, you are sun Bing? Did you come back? "


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, even sun Bing, who has always been silent, can not help but show a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that it is quite rare that the other party can still remember himself.


    However, the two people here have not yet had a conversation. Qin Ming quickly pulls sun Bing to the front door of the sun family. He even has to take a careful look at the surrounding environment, and then slowly opens his mouth"How have you been for so long? I heard that Qinghui Dongtian seems to have been chasing you, but seeing you at the moment, I can confirm that Qinghui Dongtian did not succeed. "


    Qin Ming''s words can be said with a strong surprise, after all, before he and sun Bing''s relationship can be said to be quite good, will not soon flash a trace of worry between the eyebrows.


    "There have been crises several times, but some chance has made me avoid them." Sun Bing slowly answers with a smile. Qin Ming can''t help nodding slowly. After all, there are countless opportunities in Shenzhou, which makes people quite convinced.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to ask about the situation of the sun family at the moment, he could find that Qin Ming''s face flashed a little flustered, and his voice dropped three points. Then, facing sun Bing''s eyes, he said in a positive tone:


    "since you have escaped the pursuit of Qinghui Dongtian, why do you want to come back? This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s better to leave as soon as other people don''t find out, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "


    After the words were said, even his eyes were still sweeping around, full of strong vigilance. At the same time, he urged sun Bing to leave again and again. His anxiety could not be increased.


    It can be said that sun Bing is full of doubts. After all, in his memory, Luoyun town will never be in any danger. What''s more, sun Bing still has many doubts in his heart at the moment. Even in the face of crisis, he can''t leave.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you? It''s better to make everything clear. I also have a lot of questions to ask you. "


    As soon as the sound fell, suddenly a loud voice could be heard in the air: "I think you don''t need to ask. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. It''s really a waste of time to find a place to find."


    In the voice, there was even a deep joy, especially in the eyes, which was full of burning eyes, as if to let Sun Bing completely melt in general.


    In an instant, sun Bing looked up slowly, and he could see the door of the sun family. At the moment, there was a second figure, which Sun Bing was quite familiar with. He had lost to Fan Jin.


    After seeing this man. Qin Ming''s face can be said to be a sudden change, the whole person directly in front of a step out, that huge body will completely hide sun Bing''s body.


    Then he looked at Fan Jin in front of him and said, "what did you see? We have to think clearly about the answer. If we make a false report, the final result will be quite terrible. "


    At the same time, he opened his mouth to sun Bing in a more low voice: "you leave quickly. Everything here is handled by me. Remember to go as far as possible after you leave. It''s better never to come back."


    "What else can I say about the rest of us? Naturally, it''s sun Bing. If you want to cover up the other party, many elders in the family will definitely not agree. Now you have to consider it clearly. " Fan Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was unexpected that Fan Jin''s heart was so small that he had only defeated him. Now he is acting like this.


    After hearing everything in his ears, sun Bing can probably infer a certain cause and effect, but his heart is still more moved. It''s really unexpected that even if he hasn''t seen it for three years, Qin Ming still has no change in his attitude towards him.

 Chapter 445

    It''s just that different from the past, sun Bing is not such a frail teenager now. He no longer needs to face any crisis. After practicing for such a long time, he has enough strength to face any challenge.


    Immediately, he patted Qin Ming on the shoulder, indicating that the other party didn''t need to say anything at all. At the same time, the whole person slowly came out of his back, and looked at Fan Jin in front of him, with a sneer in his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "yes, it''s me. I just don''t know. I haven''t seen you for two years. Is everything ok with you?"


    "Well, well, you dare admit it." Fan Jin burst out laughing, but his face soon showed a strong ferocity, and even a trace of killing in his eyes:


    "speaking of it, I have to admire you. Your talent is really terrible. Even if you have been running away from the outside, I have no chance to revenge, but you are wrong At the moment, I went back to the sun''s house, so this is your grave. "


    After saying that, the body''s true Qi directly gushed out, and then let out a loud cry: "Sun Bing is finally back today."


    This kind of voice is quite sharp. After the increase of true Qi, it can be said that most people in Luoyun town can hear it clearly and can be found suddenly.


    After a short period of time, everyone can''t help but put down the action in hand, and then start to turn around and run towards the sun family''s residence. It can even be said that with the passage of time, there is a trend of more and more people coming to the sun family.


    After all, sun Bing, who was once famous, directly defeated the whole Luoyun town as the legitimate son of the three powerful families with such a humble identity, and finally killed the heroes of Qinghui Dongtian. It can be said that he even provoked a monk who was born out of his womb and never died after accepting his move.


    All this is a legend for the friars who have just reached the state of quenching body or just reached the state of rebirth. However, for such a long time, sun Bing has never received any news, which makes people think that he is dead directly.


    But today, something finally broke the once quiet and peaceful town of Luoyun. Sun Bing is back now, so there is no doubt that it can attract so many people''s attention.


    Only now Qin Ming''s face is rather ugly. He looks at Sun Bing beside him, shakes his head slightly, and then whispers: "it''s late. Brother sun Bing, you should really listen to me and leave early, so as not to be in danger."


    "Why?" Before now, sun Bing''s heart is full of deep doubts about Qin Ming''s words. At this moment, things have come to this point, and it is finally possible to ask.


    "Well, let me tell you." But now Fan Jin said directly: "because the present Sun family is not the simple sun family that used to be. There is also a big man hidden in it. He is a deacon named Feng Tang in the pure and bright cave. Cultivation is a state of birth. Once you come back, it means that you are trapped in a trap."


    It is in the short film time introduced by Fan Jin that most of the people in Luoyun town have been slowly surrounded, which can be called a sea of people, watching the scene quietly.


    To be honest, once the identity is confirmed, it will be quite easy to identify. After all, even though the whole person of sun Bing has changed obviously for such a long time, the huge sword box behind him has not changed at all. Now it has become the identification mark.


    Even though some people began to express their feelings:


    "I thought that sun Bing should have died when he ran outside to be chased and killed. I didn''t expect that he was still alive, but he came back again. It can be said that he wanted to die. It''s really a pity."


    "Yes, it would be great if he could stay out all the time. After all, his talent is really good. Even if he wants to come back, he should come back in a few years. Now he is coming back to die."


    "Originally, a genius was finally born in Luoyun town. In the future, it may even break through the birth situation, but now everything has been directly terminated. If only he had been the legitimate son of the three families."


    And Fan Jin''s words obviously startled all the people in the sun family. Suddenly, sun Bing could find that there were many familiar elders among them. For example, elder Sun Li, who had been very kind to him, was now standing out among the crowd.


    Now the other side''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy, especially looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of disappointment. It seems that he is secretly blaming him for not coming back. However, there is no way to make up for the incident. Next, we can only let it go.


    At the moment, all the people have come out, but no one else has the rest of the action, just as sun Bing''s heart rises thick doubt, finally someone slowly walked out of the sun family.


    He looks more than 40 years old and wears a black robe all over his body. At the moment, he seems to be in a good mood, with a thick smile on his face. However, it shows his ferocity even more. This must be what Fan Jin said about Feng Tang.When the man arrived at the gate, the whole scene was quite silent. No one dared to have any unnecessary words, but their eyes were filled with deep admiration. After all, this monk was born out of the world. For Luoyun Town, it was really terrible.


    Sun Bing, however, can also find that the other side''s cultivation realm has really reached the state of rebirth. Even like him, it is the peak of the state of rebirth, which is several times stronger than Lu Yu, who once met him. So it seems that Qinghui Dongtian is quite interested in this place.


    Seeing sun Bing standing in front of him, Feng Tang''s eyes were filled with strong interest. He even couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing thoroughly. Then he said slowly, "are you sun Bing?"


    "Yes, I am." But even if it is an answer, sun Bing still has not a trace of weak spirit, it is so light of the mouth, and even with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Although he said that the strength of the other side is the same as his own, but the strength gap is like a natural moat.


    After all, sun Bing is the chief among the numerous Tianjiao in the whole Shenzhou, and he can only be regarded as an ordinary elder. No matter the skill secret script or the magic moves he cultivates, they are not of the same level.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s plain answer, Feng Tang''s face, which was still a little happy, could not help but become gloomy, and even his brows had been wrinkled together.


    Then he couldn''t help but say: "just come back. I thought it would be possible to stay here all my life, but I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected joy coming to the door. If you would be obediently arrested, I would not have done it. Otherwise, I would not blame my merciless men."


    "Noisy" immediately sun Bing could not help but directly retort, but in this short sentence, it can be said that countless people''s faces have changed significantly.


    The faces of elder Sun Li and Qin Ming are filled with a trace of remorse and despair, because as soon as this sentence appears, it means that there is no room for recovery.


    As for Fan Jin''s mouth, there was a smile. After all, sun Bing had oppressed him severely. It can be said that his face was lost. Now he can finally retaliate, or even say that he is in a good mood.


    And those around the crowd, at the moment, flashed a strong interest and pity in their eyes. It is obvious that sun Bing will have a trace of understanding of many situations that may appear next.


    Only at the moment, sun Bing''s face is still indifferent, as if he didn''t realize that the surrounding environment has changed a lot.

 Chapter 446

    At the moment, Feng Tang''s face is almost as heavy as water. After all, since he came to Luoyun Town, he has been enjoying the respect of others. It is a habit. But now there is a mole ant who dare to challenge him.


    It can be said that Feng Tang absolutely can''t tolerate it. In a moment, his whole body''s breath has already burst out, reaching the peak of the birth state. The majestic pressure covers the four sides, which is several times the terror of Lu Yu. Ordinary people can''t help but blush under such breath.


    After all, most of the scattered practices in Luoyun town are quenched body state. Only those elders in the family can become monks who practice Qi state. Therefore, they can''t bear it. Even at the moment, they can''t even speak their words.


    In an instant, we can see that Feng Tang has a new movement. A big hand directly pats it. The palm condensed by Zhenyuan is full of majestic power. Even if the ground is in such momentum, it is inevitable that there are cracks in the road.


    The strong wind in the air made many monks unable to open their eyes, but even so, there were still countless people who tried to endure great discomfort and wanted to see the next scene.


    After all, in Luoyun Town, even the monks who practice Qi state are very rare. What''s more, it is a state of rebirth, which is totally beyond the realm of cultivation imagined by all of them. They don''t even have such a concept in mind, so it''s even more impossible to miss such a good opportunity.


    But then, everyone''s faces could not help but be filled with a thick sense of consternation, even the whole person did not dare to have a trace of unnecessary movement, completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In the sky, the palm formed by using Zhenyuan can be said to be incomparably huge, and its power is terrible. However, sun Bing is still unchanged in such an environment, but the only thing that can be seen is that his clothes are rustled by the strong wind.


    Sun Bing finally moved when the palm of his hand was about to touch sun Bing, which meant that he was about to die completely. Even at this moment, he didn''t use the sharp sword in the sword box, but his two fingers slightly poked out. The whole person thought that he was a sword with scabbard, in which there was a trace of bloody smell emerging.


    Then we can see sun Bing directly replacing the sword with his finger, which shows the terror of the sword spirit. He raises his head and looks at the palm of his head, and the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm.


    If it was Qianyuan''s "covering the sky with one hand", then sun Bing would still be a little worried about it. After all, it was a terrible magic power with great power, but it could only be regarded as a simple move in front of him.


    Then, in the full view of the public, the sword spirit on the fingers suddenly flew away, and directly shot towards the palm in the air. At the moment, the concise palm print can be said to be incomparably sparse, and can not help but completely dissipate under this sword spirit.


    In a flash, the surrounding space restored the calm that it had shown before. If it had not been for the road cracks on the ground and so many stunned eyes around, no one would have believed that such a terrible scene had appeared here before.


    After a long time, all the people slowly wake up from the deep shock, but then there is a series of breath backward sound, which is really shocked by the scene in front of them.


    However, the matter did not end at the moment. After breaking through such a move completely, sun Bing couldn''t help looking up slowly. He looked at Feng Tang not far away, and his mouth was filled with a slight smile: "since I have accepted your move, for the sake of fairness, you can also taste my move."


    In a flash, the sharp sword behind the sword suddenly flew out of the sword box. A loud and clear sound of sword was heard in the air, and a silver light flashed out in an instant. Many friars could only feel the silver flash in front of them, but could not detect any other scenes.


    The next moment, a terrible sword Qi appeared directly, and its speed was incomparably fast. After it appeared, it shot at Feng Tang with the fastest speed.


    In fact, just after seeing sun Bing break his own moves, Feng Tang''s heart has already had a strong vigilance, after all, such a situation has never been encountered before, but still think it is just a coincidence.


    Because according to Feng Tang''s information, sun Bing left Luoyun town only two years ago. No matter how talented he was, he could not be his opponent.


    But helpless is, because of years of living in Luoyun Town, it can even be said that the news has been out of touch, so naturally there is no way to understand how terrible sun Bing is at the moment.


    But then, after seeing sun Bing''s sword spirit, he finally realized the thick danger released from it. It can be said that without any hesitation at the moment, he directly turned to flee.


    Because he felt the crisis of almost death in this sword, and even had a deep sense of horror in his heart. He could not believe that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible in front of him.


    However, he can only be regarded as a small deacon of Qinghui Dongtian. Even if he is not weak, he can not reach the hall of elegance. What''s more, if he wants to avoid sun Bing''s sword spirit, unless he is the peerless Tianjiao in the same realm, such understanding is totally unavoidable.After all, it was a step ahead, but the speed of the sword was so fast that it was almost too fast to cover his ears and rushed directly towards Feng Tang. In the next moment, he was still a monk who had been in the state of birth, but now he became a corpse.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the scene can be said to be quite stagnant, the surrounding space is silent, even if tens of thousands of people are watching, there is no sound of any extra.


    Because the scene in front of me is unexpected. This person not only did not kill sun Bing completely, but also suffered failure. The result has changed abruptly.


    Especially many elders of the sun family left, at this moment, they were even more stunned. After a long time, they could see Qin Ming slowly have a little movement. Some of them asked with some Distrust: "what are you, what are you now?"


    "It''s just the peak of the pregnancy." Looking at Qin Ming in front of him, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth, and the tone could be quite flat.


    But it is this short sentence, but it is like Hong Zhong reverberates in the minds of the rest of the people, leaving only that one out of birth, even can not believe it is a fact.


    After all, it is very difficult to achieve the atmosphere training in Luoyun Town, let alone the situation of being out of birth. For countless years, only the Zhao family has such a figure born in the seclusion of Zhao family. But at this moment, he really sees the second person.


    Only when he thought about the previous achievements of the horror of sun Bing, he nodded slowly, because the scene was unbelievable. If he didn''t break through the birth situation, he could not be defeated so easily.


    It can be said that after receiving the news, the eyes of people around Sun Bing have directly changed, but they are full of strong awe. Even Qin Ming can not help but keep a certain distance with sun Bing. After all, there is a gap between him and sun Bing that can not be crossed.


    Sun Bing had no idea about this situation, but he could only shake his head helplessly when he saw the person who was restrained in front of him.

 Chapter 447

    But soon sun Bing was directly invited into the sun''s home by elder Sun Li. As for the many free practices outside, he could only shake his head in disappointment. After all, they were not qualified to watch the following many situations.


    However, there is no doubt that in the future, there will definitely be such deeds about sun Bing in Luoyun town. It was once a first day. This time he came back, he broke through to the birth place at one fell swoop. The terrible strength can even be said to be able to suppress the whole Luoyun town.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know much about the outside world. At the moment, he had slowly entered the sun''s family and came to the hall where he was not qualified to enter before, and even accompanied by many elders of the sun family.


    However, after knowing sun Bing''s cultivation level, their faces changed obviously. After all, they are a lot older, they are 40 or 50 years old, and they are only two or three levels of practicing Qi.


    But now sun Bing, who is only 18 years old, has become a friar who has been born out of the womb. It can be said that compared with sun Bing, they have lived on the dog for most of their life, so they can''t help but bow their hands and leave directly. After all, they are a little disgraced.


    Almost in a flash, there was only elder Sun Li who had been very optimistic about sun Bing in the hall. However, at the moment, he looked at Sun Bing with a deep regret. After all, such a good seedling was once a genius of the sun family.


    If you stay in the family all the time, you may even directly crush the other two families and become the most powerful family in Luoyun Town, and even lead the sun family to a new world.


    There is no need to have any doubt. Here is the terrible influence of a genius. As long as you are strong enough, you can get everything. If you become a saint, you may become a holy land.


    But soon, elder Sun Li couldn''t help shaking his head, because sun Bing was forced too hard by sun long and his son, and even became enemies with the sun family. Even if elder Sun Li wanted to stop him, he didn''t have the qualification at all.


    What''s more, elder Sun Li''s heart is very clear. Even though sun Bing has avenged his revenge, the relationship between him and the sun family will never be relaxed. So what he has in his heart is a deep pity, but he has not said much about it.


    For the elder Sun Li in front of him, in fact, sun Bing still has a certain gratitude. The other party can be regarded as fair and impartial in dealing with matters. He will never be biased. He is one of the few people who have no prejudice against sun Bing. It can even be said that the other party has given sun bing a lot of help.


    If there is anyone else in the sun''s family that can be missed by sun Bing, it is these people. After such a long time to see them again, they don''t feel uncomfortable at all. Immediately, the two people began to talk in this hall.


    From the words of elder Sun Li, sun Bing also knows what happened after he left. Under the threat of Lu Yu, not only many disciples of Qinghui Dongtian went to the mountain to look for him, but even the three families did not escape the fate.


    After the search failed, he was able to evacuate directly, but he did not give up. He soon sent Feng Tang here, as if he wanted to find out whether sun Bing would return or not. So he lived for two years. To this day, the other side finally fell into the hands of sun Bing.


    Generally speaking, there was no big twists and turns. Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly, but soon his brow was slowly wrinkling, because his keen discovery seemed to be missing something.


    We should know that the biggest purpose of sun Bing''s return to Luoyun town is to find sun Yanran. He has enough confidence in his heart. If sun Yanran knows that he is back, he will be quite happy.


    But the thing is strange here. Although there was not much fighting outside before, Fan Jin''s voice was really not small. Half of Luoyun town could hear it clearly. At the same time, even if sun Bing had already arrived at the sun''s house, he did not see his figure.


    Sun Bing can be sure that as long as sun Yanran knows his news, he will not avoid it. Therefore, there must be many twists and turns. At the moment, he can''t help but look up at elder Sun Li in front of him and ask him slowly:


    "elder, I just don''t know where xiaosun Yanran is? I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, we can see that elder Sun Li, who was still talking a lot, has suddenly changed his words. Even his face is a little ugly. He wants to speak, but he doesn''t say any words. After a long time, he can hear a long sigh.


    After seeing the expression of the other party, sun Bing''s heart can not help but suddenly suddenly, there is a kind of strange feeling rising, is born out of a kind of inexplicable panic.


    However, thanks to his years of practice, he understood that he had to keep calm no matter what time he was. So there was no movement on his face at the moment, but he was also secretly nervous and listened to the next words carefully.See sun Bing that pair of persistent eyes, Sun Li elder tangled for a long time, can not help but slowly open his mouth: "this matter I am also one of the insiders, since you want to know, then tell you, but remember never to do stupid things ah."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ve been outside for such a long time. I know how to behave." Sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, slowly opened his mouth.


    "That''s good." Elder Sun Li nodded slowly, and then he could not help telling the following content: "in fact, since you left, there is a great man who has a clear and bright sky coming here. The cultivation of the other party is really unfathomable. Even before, Feng Tang must show respect.


    After the other party didn''t find you, his heart was full of anger, but in the end he didn''t do anything to the sun family. But the next moment he saw Yan Ran, and he could still hear what he said about his terrible talent. He took it away directly. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. Even this one he could accept. After all, practice is the most important thing in the divine land. Only through practice can he change his life against the heaven. Although sun Yanran is making sun Bing rather unhappy in the clear and bright cave, he can finally ensure his own safety.


    Seeing that sun Bing was not as irritable as he imagined, elder Sun Li hesitated a little for a while, and finally continued to speak: "that''s all. After all, it''s our Sun family''s blessing to be able to enter the Qinghui cave and have the hope of rising.


    But some time ago, they actually took over the owner of the house. Later, we received this invitation. It seems that Yanran is ready to make an engagement with the young leader of Qinghui Dongtian to form a double cultivation couple. The calculation time should be in these days. "


    After saying that, elder Sun Li directly took out a gilded invitation card from his acceptance ring. Without any hesitation, sun Bing directly took it into his hand and found that the name of sun Yanran was recorded on it.


    As for the date below, sun Bing''s eyes were shrunk, because it has been indicated on the top, it is totally three days later.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel a strong anger slowly born from his own body, even completely unable to suppress, at the moment the momentum of the whole body can not help but directly born, the surrounding furniture in sun Bing at the moment of that terrible momentum, can not help but crumble into fly ash.


    In the mouth is issued a trace of deep cry: "Qinghui Dongtian!"


    His eyes were full of horror. Before that, he had completely destroyed the Zhou family in tianwu city. At the moment, even sun Yanran did not let go. There is no doubt that this has touched the bottom line of sun Bing, and will never have a trace of patience.


    As for the present elder Sun Li, after seeing the appearance of sun Bing, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I knew I shouldn''t have told you. You can''t be impulsive. The strength of the other party is even stronger than that person before. You can only die now."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a faint sneer: "it''s just a monk who has fallen into the realm of the world. It''s not that he hasn''t killed him. Since he can use this method, I''ll go to attend no matter where he is. The invitation is right. I''d like to see if you can hold it successfully."


    After saying that, his eyes looked at elder Sun Li in front of him. His eyes were full of respect: "thank you, elder. It''s inconvenient to stay at this time. I''ll go first. These are all gifts for you. Thank you for your help."


    After that, sun Bing directly took out many items from Najie, including a local secret script, a sharp sword reaching the treasure level, and some spirit stones.


    Even for the whole Sun family, these can be regarded as a tremendous wealth, not to mention just handed over to Sun Li alone, although sun Bing still has more precious secret magic power in his hand.


    But Sun Li''s age is so old after all, even if it is obtained, it is impossible to understand its success, so sun Bing did not spend so much thought.


    And before leaving, sun Bing left a secret script for Qin Ming. After all, it was a friend worthy of making friends with. After all, sun Bing directly rushed to the distance.

 Chapter 448

    Along the way, sun Bing''s heart is still filled with that majestic intention of killing, and he can''t suppress it. If the man who is clear and bright is in front of him at the moment, he definitely won''t have the slightest hesitation to hurt the killer.


    Even if sun Bing had been chased by Qinghui Dongtian for a long time, he was able to endure several life and death crises. After all, it was just aimed at Sun Bing. He only wanted to revenge again in the future. As for his relatives and friends, there was no danger.


    After seeing the ruins of the Zhou family in tianwu city before, even now no one dares to break the ground, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of anger. At that time, it was still able to suppress, just thinking about settling accounts after autumn.


    But you can''t look down on Sun Bing at the moment. After all, although the other side said that his cultivation was not so good, he was just a monk who was born out of the state, but his strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even ordinary monks in the world could not be his opponent.


    What''s more, Qinghui cave is located in a quiet corner of Shenzhou. Even if it has a huge territory of tens of thousands of miles, it is far less than many holy places we met before in terms of real strength.


    Sun Bing can be sure that even the many elders in Qinghui cave can not be the opponent of sun Bing at the moment. It can be imagined that his strength is quite strong at the moment, which is absolutely not ignored by ordinary people.


    As for the location of Qinghui cave, it has been deeply imprinted in my heart as early as a long time ago, because at that time, I wanted to go back to seek justice, but now I have more urgent things to do, which is also prepared in advance.


    Immediately can see sun Bing''s eyes looking into the distance, shrunk into an inch directly out, and even because of the strong anger in his heart, now sun Bing''s speed is faster than ever, and in a blink of an eye has disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, as if it was completely another space, you can see that there are all kinds of Tiancai Dibao, and there are many friars taking care of them.


    In this space, there are several mountains, including pavilions and pavilions. It seems that you can see a curl of light clouds passing through it. The whole space is beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth. Falling into this space, you can only feel the strong beauty.


    This is the Qinghui cave, which has not been seen for a long time. Today, in this space, it seems that a very important thing has happened. The pavilions are covered with red silk, and every disciple shuttles back and forth, carefully arranging.


    If we can get together at this moment, we can hear the voices of conversation coming and going from the crowd:


    "I didn''t expect that the young leader was preparing to get married so early, so we disciples would have no chance any more."


    "It''s said that this time the couple of nuns of the other side was a wild girl who came out of the backcountry. He never thought that many Fairies in the cave could be looked down upon. He even had such a taste. However, it was really good luck that the man could become the wife of the young leader."


    "Keep your voice down. If you are heard by others, you will be miserable. Although it is said that she is a girl from a remote country, it is said that her talent is terrible. She has been trained to be born in a short year after she came to the cave. Moreover, there are rumors that her natural beauty and beauty are not comparable to those of you."


    Among the innumerable pavilions and pavilions, a luxurious room is filled with many precious materials. Even the whole house is made of lightning struck wood, with inscriptions carved in it, slowly gathering the aura of heaven and earth around. Its intensity is several times that of the outside world.


    In front of the dressing table, a beautiful woman is sitting on a chair. The lightning struck wood in the room exudes a faint and cool fragrance. The copper mirror inlaid with carved flowers and suet jade reflects her unique appearance, which is gorgeous and charming. When you look up and laugh, you can see that all the beautiful things in the world are dim.


    Only that one eye, then let a person fall deeply, give to get to ask for. Ice sculpture jade hook Xuandan nose, the past River Lingyan lip. The color is like the flower of spring dawn, and the face of Hibiscus is cold. People feel that the use of such words and sentences is also a negative beauty.


    A cloud brocade depicts the color of blood on the other side of the river. The flowers are like a wedding dress flowing in the sky. It is covered with extremely soft and thin scarlet mackerel yarn, and her unique beauty is covered by a xipa decorated with rice like pearl.


    Her waist is tied with flowing cloud gauze and embroidered Phoenix belt, which precisely outlines her exquisite and delicate figure. However, her face in the mirror is full of boundless cold, especially in her beautiful eyes, which is gaunt and unwilling to emerge.


    If sun Bing is here, you can find that this is not the rest of us. It is sun Yanran who has not been seen for a long time. Although she is so beautiful, her heart is full of sadness.


    In my mind, I think of the young figure that once accompanied me by my side, full of stubbornness. Especially before the other party left, there was a promise. After a long time, I sighed: "how are you doing now?"After all, sun Bing could be said to be faced with a boundless crisis before. Since she came to Qinghui cave, she can feel the horror of such a sect. There are so many masters among them. Even in Luoyun Town, she can be called a legendary friar of birth state. She is just a small Deacon here.


    What''s more, there are monks with more advanced cultivation. In the face of such fierce pursuit, even the monks who were born out of their womb can''t resist it. What''s more, sun Bing, who once only practiced Qi, flashed a trace of gloom in sun Yanran''s eyes at the thought of this place.


    But the reality is so helpless, even sun Yanran can''t think of her own fate is so sad. Originally, she only wanted to live quietly in Luoyun Town, but because of the beautiful city, she directly brought it to Qinghui Dongtian, and then she was taken in by the young leader.


    To tell the truth, sun Yanran''s heart can be said to be quite resistant to this marriage, and even made a variety of efforts to this end.


    But the reality is still too cruel, even if sun Yanran how hard hearted, when his father pleaded in front of him, is still slowly relaxed.


    If she does not agree, not only her father sun Zhentian, but also the sun family in Luoyun Town, which is thousands of miles away, may cause great changes due to one of her opinions, which may be the direct expulsion from the world.


    After all, the sun family is too small in front of Qinghui Dongtian, and even has no strength to resist. They can only bear such huge pressure in silence.


    At the thought of many pictures that had emerged, sun Yanran even showed a tear drop in the corner of her eyes, which was so slowly falling to the ground, and finally disappeared.


    At the moment, sun Bing, ten thousand miles away, could only feel a burst of inexplicable palpitation in his heart, as if he had noticed something. But in a flash, the chill in his eyes became more and more intense, and even his whole body was filled with the terrible sword blade that could almost kill people. In his heart, he murmured: "faster, faster."


    After perceiving its terrible momentum, it can be said that there are no monsters dare to stop them along the way, and they will disappear from afar. After all, the monsters are too sensitive to the breath. Such momentum can cause so great pressure on them, let alone the real people.


    Not only many monsters and beasts, but also the monks along the way retreated after realizing the terrible momentum. They only dared to stay there quietly, for fear that they would completely die if they had a little extra action.


    Outside the room in the clear and bright cave, a burst of words suddenly and directly said: "Miss Sun, it''s time for you to go out and get married. If you miss such an opportunity, then the headmaster will blame it, and we can''t help it."


    Hearing such a sound, sun Yanran slowly opened his eyes, but it was that moment of time, all the nostalgia in his eyes disappeared without a trace, filled with only a touch of silence.


    Then he replied coldly, "I know."

 Chapter 449

    At that time, sun Yanran finally got up slowly and walked slowly. During the walk, the petals of phoenix flowers were scattered in her wide sleeves, and the enchanting skirt rose and fell gently with the breeze, as if surging boundless blood color, and like the burning flame in the sky, rolling from the depths of the world of red, as if it would burn out this magnificent prosperity.


    Even after the maids saw it, there was a glimmer of confusion in their eyes, and they were secretly surprised that there was such a beautiful woman in the world that even women could not resist its charm.


    However, there is no more to say, that is, slowly leading sun Yanran to the outside directly. Here is the partial peak, and there is still a long distance from the main peak. What''s more, such a happy time can''t have any negligence.


    The outside world has already prepared the sedan chair, which is the big sedan chair carried by eight people. Each person''s cultivation level has reached the birth state. All eight people are deacons in the pure and bright cave.


    You should know that there is only one person in Luoyun Town, who is a monk who is born out of the state. But at the moment, she was taken to carry the sedan chair. You can imagine how rich Qinghui Dongtian is. Sun Yanran''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, because she had no way to resist.


    "It''s time to get up."


    With a burst of yelling, the eight people''s sedan chair is so slowly lifted up, everyone''s cooperation is quite tacit, and now also gradually show the extraordinary sedan chair.


    No matter how loud the outside world is, there is not a trace of it in the sedan chair. Moreover, the space inside is incomparably vast. However, sun Yanran is sitting there quietly, without any action at all. It can even be said that she is heartless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Even sun Yanran has a feeling of forgetting the passage of time. After all, this is a very sad time for him, but with the passage of time, he finally came to the main peak of Qinghui Dongtian.


    Even if you look up, the peak is too high to see the top. On the hillside, there are more auspicious clouds emerging. A carpet made of red silk is slowly spreading from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and finally reaches the main hall.


    There are many elite disciples on both sides of the cave. As a major event of the whole clan, they are naturally extremely solemn, and slowly maintain order on one side.


    But after seeing sun Yanran''s peerless face, they even showed a trace of confusion in their eyes. They can''t imagine that there will be such a beautiful person in the world. It''s really unexpected.


    But at this moment, finally slowly appeared a young man, the other side of the body slender, face like jade, slender eyebrows with a pair of Danfeng eyes, from afar can be said to be a modest gentleman, warm as jade.


    The most important thing is that his accomplishments are quite extraordinary. He looks like he is twenty-four or five years old, but he has reached the peak of the birth state. This is the young leader of the whole Qinghui cave, named Shen Ruyu. In the future, the whole Qinghui cave is under his command, and also one of the biggest protagonists today.


    Seeing sun Yanran dressed in front of her, Shen Ruyu''s eyes bloomed with a thick light. It can be said that she felt a burst of surprise in an instant, but in a flash, she was full of strong greed.


    Once saw sun Yanran at the first glance, he has directly identified, such a beautiful woman definitely can not be put into the hands of the rest of the people, the final result is quite smooth.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, and it is impossible to resist. As long as the other side is a little reluctant, what they are waiting for is the end of their families being destroyed.


    Even at the moment, Shen Ruyu has begun to think about what kind of scene it will be tonight. But at the moment, her face is still full of that faint smile. She goes forward to meet sun Yanran, and they walk slowly towards the mountain.


    In the luxurious main hall in the high mountain, this is the symbol of the dignity of the whole Qinghui cave. On weekdays, it is used to deal with complicated official documents, but recently it is full of jubilation. Among them, there are many old people, some of them are the elders of Qinghui cave, and others come to celebrate.


    The happiest person in the crowd was an old man sitting at the top. His name was Shen Wanshan. He was the current patriarch of Qinghui Dongtian. Shen Ruyu was his father and son.


    As for Shen Wanshan not far away, there is still an equal banquet, one of whom sun Bing even knows. It is her father sun Zhentian. At the moment, he has a faint bitter smile on his face, and there is a flash of helplessness in the corner of his eyes.


    For his daughter, sun Zhentian can be said to be all kinds of love, will not force him to do anything, but such a situation, even if he does not want to see, but also has no strength to resist.


    After all, if the sun family wants to resist, they don''t even need Qinghui Dongtian''s hand. Just a few of their disciples can completely destroy the whole Sun family.


    Here is the helplessness of the spiritual world. If you have no strength, you can only bear it silently, so you can only murmur in your heart: "daughter, it''s hard for you."At the moment, sun Bing''s speed has finally slowed down to a certain extent. He has seen the portal in the distance, and once entered the cave. He naturally knows that he can enter Qinghui cave through this.


    But now there is almost no figure here. Only a few disciples are watching outside the light gate. It seems that they want to confirm the number of people entering.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety, never thought that he was all the way to rush, there were no other people at the moment, and even could not help wondering whether he was late?


    But now it is the third day, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to have the slightest flinch, when can see him can not help but exhale a long breath, all over the body has revealed a faint breath of depression, it is so slowly toward the transmission door of Qinghui Dongtian.


    After seeing sun Bing coming, several disciples who had been guarding the side came forward and blocked them: "the time has passed now. Even if you hold the invitation, you are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, it will be a challenge to my Qinghui Dongtian. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then he could not help but slowly open his mouth: "if I want to enter by force, what should I do?"


    "Then we certainly won''t have any hands left. I can''t be touched by everyone in Qinghui Dongtian." Even if there is a disciple of righteous words said.


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly raised his head and exposed his appearance. Then he could find that the eyes of those disciples were filled with deep horror, because he did not expect that at such an important moment, there were still people who wanted to challenge him.


    But after seeing sun Bing''s appearance, some people''s hearts felt a burst of familiarity. Before long, someone pointed to sun Bing and slowly opened his mouth: "this is sun Bing. I didn''t expect that you would dare to run here."


    Because before the whole Qinghui cave can be said to have all about sun Bing wanted, although such a long time passed, have begun to gradually be dust laden, but no doubt after seeing sun Bing''s real figure, others can still clearly recognize it.

 Chapter 450

    After saying this, all the momentum of sun Bing''s whole body has been fully displayed. In this way, he sweeps away at several Qinghui Dongtian disciples in front of him. Although it is said that the strength of the people who can be sent here is quite strong, and it is enough to reach the birth state.


    It can be called Tianjiao among the younger generation of Qinghui Dongtian, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is still quite weak and vulnerable to a blow. What''s more, sun Bing did not reserve a trace of it this time. In the blink of an eye, the bright sword light has appeared.


    This speed is really fragmented, and even the eyes of others are full of thick incredible. To know that this is Qinghui Dongtian, there are people making trouble here. It''s just impatient to live.


    However, the three men in front of him had fallen completely. Sun Bing did not hesitate too much and walked slowly towards the light door, because he had more things to do next. Now this is only a small appetizer.


    Previously, after seeing sun Bing, one of his disciples noticed something was wrong. He ran directly to the sect. At the moment of sun Bing''s attack, the other party had already delivered the message to the headmaster.


    At the moment, we can only see the smile on Shen Wanshan''s face. However, after getting the news, he can''t help but be gloomy. It''s hard to imagine that there are people who are so self-sufficient in this world.


    Sun Zhentian at the moment seems to see some changes in his face, immediately can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    But Shen Wanshan''s face at the moment did not change a bit, and even with a thick smile: "it''s OK, it''s just a clown, it won''t disturb our interest, everything goes on as usual."


    However, he secretly sent a message to an elder in his family. It can be said that a person has disappeared without a trace. It is only because the atmosphere is so warm that few people can find out this situation.


    However, it seems that because of such an accident, Shen Wanshan also had a sense of crisis in his heart. It seemed that the final result was quite terrible, but he could not notice anything carefully.


    This time, Shen Wanshan sent out no one else. It was Chu Peng''s master who once died in sun Bing''s hands. He almost hated sun Bing''s Hu Shi, and his accomplishments had reached the early stage of his transformation.


    Since knowing that Chu Peng was killed by sun Bing, even though it has been so long, he has not even given up at all, because Chu Peng is his own son. How can he not repay such a deep blood feud.


    I didn''t expect to hear such news suddenly at the moment. Naturally, my heart was very excited. My face was full of strong evil. My eyes flashed with a sense of killing. Occasionally, I could even hear Jie Jie''s laughter. All in all, it was extremely terrifying.


    Although shuiqinghui Dongtian is much larger than that of the golden lightsaber sect, it is nothing to friars like them. However, in a flash of neglect, they have arrived at the portal of the portal.


    At the moment, sun Bing just came in from the outside world. Two people could say that they had met suddenly. They immediately looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with deep doubts and terrible killing intention.


    Almost at the first sight of sun Bing, Hu Shi was able to confirm that it was this man who killed his parents and children. Now he did not expect that there would be a chance for revenge.


    The whole person did not hesitate, his hands condensed into claws, and grabbed sun Bing. The terrible wind that appeared in it was enough to kill anyone completely under this grasp. It can be said that in one move, the other party was already dead.


    As for sun Bing, since he came to the Qinghui cave, he has not even planned to have a good beginning and a good ending in the end. Naturally, he came here with a trace of revenge.


    In the face of the boundless crisis, the whole person will not have too much stay. Although the cultivation state of the other party has reached the early stage of ecdysis, even if the center of Shenzhou can be called the transformation of the saint son''s protector, it is not his opponent in the early stage, let alone a mountain land.


    At that moment, the sword box behind it had been opened directly. Suddenly, a shadow sword appeared. Finally, it flew into sun Bing''s hand and felt the familiar touch in his hand. Sun Bing sighed in his heart: old man, there is a bloody battle today. You should give some strength.


    It seems that you can still feel the subtle tremor released from the shadow sword, but it will disappear in the next moment. If sun Bing did not keep a high degree of attention, it can be said that such a movement could not be found at all.


    The next moment, you can see sun Bing''s wrist, which condenses a terrible sword meaning, which is directly presented. Even there are many young disciples around. Under this terrible sword meaning, their faces are flushed, and they even have no strength to fight. They collapse to the ground directly.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of panic, it is really not clear why this young man as big as himself has such a terrible momentum."Boom"


    the sword spirit and the sharp claw directly collide with each other, and the condensed claw is completely dissipated at this moment, and there is still a wave like substance in the air.


    The afterwave of the sword Qi was shooting towards Hu Shi at a faster speed. Even if he could see the blood coming out of his mouth directly, his eyes were full of incredible, and his heart was filled with horror.


    Because in this move, he couldn''t get the upper hand at all. He even had a feeling of being suppressed. He couldn''t help but say, "how can you be so powerful?"


    After all, a year ago, sun Bing was just a little monk at the peak of Qi training. Even if he killed Lu Yu, he would expose all the negatives of his whole body, but this year''s change is too big.


    "Why not? There are so many things you don''t know. Qinghui Dongtian is such a bully. Today I will give you all the oppression I have suffered." Sun Bing''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Then he stepped out step by step, and his whole body''s momentum was more vigorous. Holding the sword with one hand, the sword momentum accumulated for a long time was instilled into the shadow, and it was just like waving it and chopping downward.


    "Sword pulling skill"


    SUN Bing has no patience to spend time with the other party slowly. The only belief in his mind is to kill him as quickly as possible, because he can never forget that the next step is to get married. If he is a step late, he will never be able to recover it.


    Hu Shi had lost his mind because of his fright, so he lost the best chance to avoid it. When he saw sun Bing''s sword light, it was already late. What''s more, the speed of pulling out the sword was too fast. Even as a monk who had fallen into the world, he could not resist it.


    The body suddenly ran to the rear for tens of meters, but it was still reached by the terrible sword light wave. Then the blood in my mouth seemed to be free of money, and directly spewed to the outside. At the moment, the original still strong breath could not help but be reduced slowly.


    "Is this sun Bing?" There are also many disciples of Qinghui Dongtian who are coming here to attack him together.


    But after seeing such a scene, they can''t help but stop their own steps, because even the elders in the sect are not the opponents of sun Bing. What''s more, they can only be regarded as a group of ordinary disciples, and even their cultivation has not broken through the birth state.


    After completely defeating the other party, sun Bing at the moment doesn''t even look at the other party. A trace of anxiety flashed between his eyebrows, and with a direct sword, his body shape has disappeared.


    However, Hu Shi was unable to dodge. He could only watch the sword pierce his chest, and finally died completely. Before he died, he could see his mouth with a faint smile, as if he saw the shadow of his illegitimate son.


    Only those disciples around who were not affected by the big eyes stare small eyes, filled with deep doubts.

 Chapter 451

    At the moment, on the high mountain, people can''t help but come to the altar in front of the hall. After all, monks need to be recognized by heaven and earth, and they also need to swear poison.


    You should know that the poison oath after such verification can be said to be quite effective. If it is not completed in the end, the heart of Tao will be damaged, the cultivation will not rise but fall, and if it is serious, it will be directly killed. In a word, the consequences are quite serious.


    Then we can see Shen Wanshan and sun Zhentian standing on the altar quietly. After looking at the group of Bi Ren below, they all nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, they are very satisfied with this marriage.


    As for the two sides, there are people who come to observe the ceremony. After all, there are so many forces under its command, and many forces are allied with it. Even the jiuxiao sect has sent people to come.


    Of course, at the moment, most people can''t help but say congratulations, which makes Shen Wanshan more happy. Even now, with a smile on his face, he quietly watches the following content.


    After a long time, there was no cloud in the sky, and it seemed that a ray of purple light flashed through the sky. Immediately, someone began to speak slowly: "at this moment, the auspicious time has come, kneel down to heaven and earth."


    In a flash, almost all of them had already turned their eyes and looked at the couple who were about to form a couple of Taoist lovers. Shen Ruyu did not hesitate, but knelt down on the ground with a smile on her face.


    Only sun Yanran did not have any action at the moment, even her eyes were blurred. Many scenes had been echoed in her mind. Even at this moment, she still couldn''t forget a little bit, and even had to gradually immerse herself in it.


    However, for Qinghui Dongtian, such an action is a complete humiliation. After a long time, the surrounding atmosphere has changed obviously, and the crowd is very quiet.


    The most joyful one is the emissary of jiuxiao sect. After all, the two sides are mortal enemies. Originally, they came here to watch jokes. Now they even said sarcastically: "I never thought it would be like this. Is it forcing others to form Taoist partners?"


    Immediately some people''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, even if they don''t believe the words, but the heart also has three points of doubt, and even with the passage of time, the doubt in the heart is more and more vigorous.


    At the moment, Shen Wanshan''s face has changed obviously, and his whole body''s momentum can''t help releasing. Suddenly, the hall is silent, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe for fear of touching Shen Wansan''s brow at this time.


    Sun Zhentian''s heart is now quite anxious, because if sun Yanran continues to have no action, not even a pair of their father and daughter, along with the whole Sun family will disappear from this world.


    After such a long time, sun Yanran also noticed the strange atmosphere around her. She could not help but bite her teeth and close her eyes slightly. As if it was a complete farewell, she was ready to kneel down.


    "Slow."


    But also in sun Yanran ready to have the next action, the whole Qinghui Dongtian can not help echoing out of such a word, even can not help echoing in the mountains.


    In the next moment, everyone can feel a sense of crisis, and immediately turn around and look around. It seems that there is a terrible sword coming out from the sky.


    It seems that the sun, moon and stars are hidden in the sword spirit. The sharp edge of the carrier contains the terrible sword meaning. Even if it is green and bright at the moment, the sword is shining like the sun.


    "Good courage."


    After seeing this sword spirit, Shen Wanshan could say that his face was as heavy as dead water. He did not expect that at such a critical moment, someone would dare to challenge the whole Qinghui Dongtian. It can be said that the other party was impatient to live.


    At that moment, the originally faint and uncontrollable anger burst out at this moment, and the whole body was full of that terrible power. Even ordinary people could not stop breathing at the moment.


    Then you can see his hands condensed into fist marks, and directly shoot towards the bright sword spirit. The two attacks are interlaced, just like a meteor chasing the moon, filled with bursts of hoarse voice.


    Even though the sword could not be stopped by the sword, the elder couldn''t even stop the sword.


    At the moment, all the people slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, under that move, they even felt that they were about to die. They were really a little scared.


    Only because of this sudden attack, all people''s attention has been shifted. Only sun Yanran''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Even though it has been such a long time, it is still quite familiar with that voice, even if it can be said that it is deeply branded in the heart.


    Unexpectedly, in his most desperate time, he could hear the familiar voice again. Now, he even had a feeling of tears in his eyes. But he was afraid that this was an illusion, and he could not help looking at his own deep.At the moment, everyone''s eyes even looked down the mountain, trying to know who had the courage to challenge the whole Qinghui Dongtian, but the power of that move was not small.


    In an instant, you can find a black shadow at the end of the ladder. With the passage of time, it finally appears. It is a black sword box.


    After seeing this, sun Yanran''s last suspicion disappeared. Although there was no other action at the moment, tears had already flowed directly from both sides.


    No one knows how much pressure she has been under during this period of time, but no one can talk to her, and now someone has finally come here.


    The next moment, sun Bing the whole person slowly appeared, even in such a large number of people''s attention, his face is still not a trace of change, full of indifference.


    After all, in the battle of tianjiaobang, the people who watched sun Bing were dozens or hundreds of times more than those at the moment, and their cultivation realm was even more terrifying, so these people could not shake sun Bing''s mind at the moment.


    Even though he didn''t know it before, Shen Wanshan was still able to determine at a glance that the young man in front of him was Sun Bing, but in a flash, his heart was filled with that kind of deep horror.


    Because he did not forget that he had already sent Hu Shi out before. With the hatred of the other party for sun Bing, it was absolutely impossible for him to keep a trace of his hand, but even so, he could not stop sun Bing from moving forward.


    What''s more, Hu Shi himself has not come at the moment, which is undoubtedly a rather bad signal. Immediately Shen Wanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a shred of shrewd eyes flashing. Finally, everything was very obvious, and Hu Shi should be dead.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s state of cultivation, even just a state of rebirth, there is no doubt that his heart is filled with a completely uncontrollable panic. He did not expect that this man''s talent should be so terrible that he is really a big enemy.


    Immediately, he said slowly: "I don''t know who you are and what you want to do this time. If you are a guest, you may as well come in and have a drink. If you are a bad guest, don''t blame me for being merciless under Qinghui Dongtian.


    Sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a smile: "are we not enemies? What''s more, the ultimate purpose of my coming here is just to take her away. "


    After saying that, the eyes directly looked at sun Yanran, immediately two people four eyes opposite, separated for several years, finally meet again today.

 Chapter 452

    Although sun Bing has already answered this question, Shen Wanshan doesn''t believe it. It can even be said that all the monks around him are full of strong disbelief.


    When he could see Shen Wanshan, his eyes could not help but glance around, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know which Taoist friend came here. This is a bit too much. Let''s see."


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is nothing more than the cultivation of an unborn state. Having such accomplishments at such an age can only be regarded as talent terror, but he still does not have the qualification to talk to them. It is obvious that there is someone behind Sun Bing.


    However, to Shen Wanshan''s disappointment, even after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement around him, as if there were no people at all. However, the fact is also true. Sun Bing has already told the truth, but they just don''t believe it.


    When the atmosphere was almost stagnant, Shen Wanshan couldn''t help saying again: "I''m Qinghui Dongtian is not a place for people to bully. If you retreat quickly at this moment, it''s all right. Otherwise, you won''t blame me for being merciless."


    After saying all this, he couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing in front of him. However, he reached such a state so young that his heart was filled with horror, but he didn''t have the same irritability as before:


    "today is the day of my great joy in Qinghui Dongtian. I didn''t want to see blood. If you leave quickly, I won''t investigate it."


    But after hearing such words, sun Bing still stood there quietly, without a trace of movement. He looked straight at him and said again, "if you let me go, I will leave. From now on, both sides will write off, and you will not be in trouble."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Shen Wanshan couldn''t help laughing. After all, he was the leader of the whole Qinghui cave, and there were many strong men under him. He occupied a convenient land boundary of 50000 Li, which was called a bully.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing is only cultivating himself out of the state of being born. No matter who he is speaking to, others can''t believe it. After all, this is really a fat goose shaking a tree and beyond his ability.


    Even at the moment, many people who came to watch the ceremony couldn''t help laughing. Their eyes were full of strong irony, as if they were laughing at Sun Bing.


    As for Shen Wanshan''s face at the moment, his face has also changed obviously, and a trace of anger rises in his heart. The reason why he spoke in a good voice before was because he was afraid of the strong man behind him. Otherwise, he would not let him go easily if he was so provoked.


    However, after such a long time, Shen Ruyu on one side felt a little depressed after all. After all, this time is a day of great joy for him, which can be said to be the most dazzling protagonist in the audience. Now he has been destroyed by this man. Naturally, his heart is filled with anger.


    At that time, he could not help but come to sun Bing''s side. His eyes flashed with disdain: "do you want to come and take away my double monks by yourself? It''s just a matter of sliding the world. You''d better go back well, or I won''t be merciful. "


    But for Shen Ruyu''s provocation, sun Bing didn''t care at all, and even wanted to slowly walk up to it and take her away from the bitter sea.


    But Sun Bing''s feet just lifted up, Shen Ruyu directly came to his body, and even spoke slowly with a kind of voice that can''t be checked: "I coveted the prey you dare to take away, such a beautiful woman is my plaything, you this toad or old old old solid leave, in the future I tired of playing back to you."


    "Looking for death!"


    For a long time, sun Bing didn''t care about this kind of dandy at all, but under such repeated provocation, he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he slowly deflected his eyes, and his eyes could not help but squint slightly, which flashed a trace of dangerous eyes.


    Before all the words, sun Bing can ignore it, but this time has touched the bottom line of sun Bing, did not expect that the appearance of the brave people, the heart should be so dirty, it is disgusting.


    The terrifying momentum that has been suppressed for a moment is slowly emitting, which is full of majestic killing intention. Even at the moment, the temperature and anger in the whole square can not help but reduce several degrees.


    You know, before sun Bing came to the main peak, the road was quite rough. Qinghui Dongtian was not a small sect. Naturally, there were many disciples blocking him along the way. However, sun Bing would not leave a trace of his hands on such a dog of a feather.


    "It''s so murderous." After people on the square noticed such a breath, their faces had obvious changes, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise, which undoubtedly confirmed that sun Bing was absolutely not simple.


    At the moment, Shen Ruyu''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise: "I didn''t think that your talent is good, but it won''t be so good to rob a girl with me. Today you just have a bad luck, so let me fall here."


    After saying that, Shen Ruyu immediately began to do something. It seemed that she wanted to save her face in front of sun Yanran. Her eyes were full of cruelty. All the breath in her whole body was fully exposed, and she patted sun Bing''s face.At the moment, Shen Wanshan saw that his son had already started. He couldn''t help but smile: "it''s just that auspicious fashion has not arrived. It''s quite good to enjoy the exchange between the two young people."


    After all, he has enough confidence in his children. After so many years of careful cultivation, he has reached the peak of birth at the age of 24, which can be called the most brilliant genius in the whole century of Qinghui Dongtian.


    As for sun Bing standing there at the moment, after seeing the other party''s actions, there was no movement in his eyes. After all, he had participated in the struggle in Tianjiao list, so it can be said that such exchanges could not arouse his interest.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of sun Bing. He saw the still indifferent action in front of him, and the ferocity on his face flashed by. If he was really hit, even the whole person might fall completely.


    Even some people''s faces have been filled with a faint smile. It is obvious that they are quite happy about the scene that will happen next. Shen Wanshan himself has not stopped him. After all, he can take this opportunity to test whether there is an expert behind Sun Bing.


    But at this moment, sun Bing finally moved slowly in full view of the public. The speed was so fast that it completely exceeded people''s imagination. Even the onlookers could only feel that they were indifferent at the last moment, and then they had already grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Suddenly, a sword spirit came out directly. Like a silk thread, the blue sword spirit directly crossed the sky without any ripples. It was full of thick crisis and rushed towards Shen Ruyu.


    Suddenly, the faces of the monks around him changed obviously, because the power of this move completely exceeded the birth state. Even if Shen Ruyu was a genius in the same realm, he could not resist it.


    Shen Wanshan''s action is extremely fast. He has slowly started to stand up and want to stop him. As the leader of Qinghui Dongtian, he is also quite extraordinary, but his final action is beyond everyone''s expectation, because even at this moment, it is still a step too late.


    The sword quickly stabbed Shen Ruyu''s chest, only to hear the whole square can not help but spread a sad cry, and then look at Shen Ruyu''s face is still full of thick inconceivable, completely unexpected that he is not sun Bing''s opponent.


    You should know that he is the young leader of Qinghui Dongtian. He has never been defeated in the same territory, but today he failed in the confrontation in the same territory. This is obviously a huge blow to him.


    Instantly can''t help but start to shout: "kill him for me, be sure to kill him for me."

 Chapter 453

    As for Shen Wanshan''s face, there was also an obvious change. After all, he had enough confidence in his son before, and he didn''t stop him at all. He didn''t expect that the child who had always been gifted with excellent talent would have this kind of situation today, as if he had been slapped heavily on his face.


    However, as the leader of Qinghui Dongtian, Shen Wanshan can hardly be regarded as a hero. Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, his eyes flashed with deep surprise, but he also spoke slowly at the moment: "although you hurt my little leader of Qinghui Dongtian, if you become a disciple of our school, you will be innocent."


    After all, sun Bing at the moment has shown such terrible talent, so the future is absolutely more terrible, we have to say that Shen Wanshan''s small abacus is quite good.


    However, after hearing such words, sun Bing even laughed angrily in his heart. After glancing at all the people in front of him, he said directly: "two years ago, I had a chance to join Qinghui Dongtian, but I didn''t think that even if I was the first place in the competition, I still didn''t get the qualification. On the contrary, for the sake of small profits, I made random qualification.


    And even if I carry on the theory, still or right and wrong, black and white do not distinguish, the heart is extremely greedy, shameless, how can I join such a shameless sect.


    What''s more, we still have a deep blood feud. Three times and four times of chasing and killing nearly drove me into a desperate situation. Now I''ll stand in front of you. If you want to do something, I''ll be with you. "


    After hearing these flowery words, Shen Wanshan''s face was quite ugly, because this kind of thing was true, but only some ants were involved, so he didn''t pay any attention to it, so he let himself go.


    After experiencing countless times of such things, they all ended up in the end. After all, ordinary friars lost such opportunities and could only become ordinary casual practitioners. There was no way for them to rise.


    But did not expect that the world should appear sun Bing this freak, even if they were eliminated, finally still rely on their own chance to rise completely, even at the moment the strength is still so terrible.


    If he can choose, Shen Wanshan even wants to kill the Deacon who once went to enroll students, but the time can''t be saved. What''s more, Lu Yu has fallen into the hands of sun Bing.


    However, the so-called family ugliness should not be disclosed. Although it is a fact, it is still not allowed to be exposed. Even if Shen Wanshan makes a look, he suddenly steps out of the crowd as an elder who has fallen out of the ordinary world.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little beast, should smear my pure and bright sky like this. It seems that you can''t be left. Just give it to me." As soon as the man came out, his face was filled with a ferocious smile.


    All of a sudden, a fist has been directly thrown out. The speed is too fast to be prevented. However, sun bingminrui is aware of the attack around him. With a little bit of his toe, the speed disappears quickly. What remains in place is only a faint shadow.


    There was only a loud noise, and the dust on the ground could not help falling out. Sun Bing''s breath disappeared at this moment. Even the vigilance of this person could not help but gradually lowered, wondering whether sun Bing had completely fallen.


    Almost as soon as his vigilance dropped to the lowest level, he could see a bright sword light emerging from the flying dust in the air, which directly wiped out all the fly ash, and completely separated it from it, and rushed towards his mountain.


    In the whole process, the horror speed of "shrinking into an inch" was added. It can be said that no one could have predicted the attack, and could only watch the appearance of this sword.


    The next moment, this elder has been completely dead, and even the whole body of the breath are completely dissipated, and sun Bing just lightly points his toes, the whole person will stand not far away.


    In this way, both sides began to watch quietly. Although these monks from remote corners of China said that their accomplishments had reached the level of decadence, they did not have a solid foundation. In addition, their skills were weak, and they had a strong contempt for the enemy.


    It can even be said that it can only be equivalent to the strength of about 50 in the previous Tianjiao list, even if it is quite good, but for sun Bing, it is incomparably weak after all.


    Of course, for sun Bing, this may be a fairly normal fight, but this situation is beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, in their cognition, the gap in the realm is really insurmountable, especially the more advanced the cultivation, the more impossible it is to cross the border to defeat the enemy.


    At the moment, sun Bing is not simply a cross-border confrontation, and even killed it with a sword. At this moment, even those who do not practice can detect the huge gap. What''s more, the monks here are not shallow in their accomplishments. At least all the people who can come here to observe the ceremony have reached the world, but they are full of awe and awe.


    Since Sun Bing can kill this man, there is no doubt that he also has a great sense of threat to them, but now sun Bing''s opponent is Qinghui Dongtian after all, so they plan to enjoy it, just to see how much sun Bing''s real strength is.This time, Shen Wanshan''s face was rather ugly. Before his son was defeated by him, it was disgraceful enough, but in the end, he was in the same realm. However, he did not expect that an elder was killed by crossing the border.


    At the moment, the two sides can say that they have made a death feud, and absolutely can''t use any link. Even if we can see Shen Wanshan''s big hand waving, seven people come out slowly again. All of them are the elders of the pure and bright cave, and all their accomplishments are in the early stage of their transformation.


    Because they saw the battle traces before sun Bing, there was no contempt on these people''s faces. Their eyes were full of dignified, even because they had been intersecting for decades. Incomparably familiar, action is quite tacit understanding.


    Almost at the same time, he started to shoot at Sun Bing. Everyone''s division of labor was extremely clear. One person attacked his head, the other was his chest. In a word, all his weaknesses were completely targeted.


    Although Shan Shuang and Shan sunbing are not afraid of anyone, they cheat more than others. This really makes him have a strong sense of vigilance. His keen eyes scan around, and then a sword emerges.


    "Nine strangulation"


    immediately, people around could even feel that there was a breeze in the air, which was directly condensed by sun Bing''s side. It was closely linked, and almost instantly formed a terrible sword move.


    Then you can see sun Bing''s shadow sweeping, so the atmosphere of the sword moves toward the surrounding, the strong wind in the air makes people some can''t open their eyes.


    Even if the attack of the rest of the people before was quite good, but felt the strong crisis contained in this move, and even those people''s hearts also flashed a trace of impatience, and immediately could not help turning the defensive into an attack.


    After perceiving the other party''s action, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a thick light, and said in a dark way, "what we are waiting for is now."


    It can be said that at this moment, the whole body of the real yuan can not help but flow around in the body, full of countless energy, and then the next moment will run toward a person.


    So between the electric light and flint, the other side did not expect that even in such a dangerous time, sun Bing could still fight back. His eyes flashed with deep horror, and subconsciously began to resist.


    And the others saw that their companions would be in danger, and they went to help directly. Even though sun Bing''s strength was quite good, they still didn''t get what they wanted in the face of a full seven person siege.


    However, because of this fight, his vigilance became more and more strong. It is hard to imagine a monk with such terrible strength. It turned out to be just a little baby out of the womb.

 Chapter 454

    After that, the two sides had a lot of exchanges in succession, only because there were too many opponents. Even though they had been able to occupy the upper hand before, they were soon suppressed by them, and they were still evenly divided.


    However, after such a long time, all seven monks in the early stage of their transformation could not do anything about sun Bing. They could even feel a trace of sarcasm around them, and they had already made a decision in a moment.


    You should know that although Qinghui Dongtian is not comparable to many holy places in the center of Shenzhou, it is still quite terrifying in this remote corner, ruling all the space within a radius of 50000 Li.


    This is not only because Qinghui Dongtian occupies a whole cave and has such a good place, but also has something to do with its own strength.


    Even when he could see the rest of the people couldn''t help looking at each other, he had moved away from his body in the battle. After a round of confrontation was completely over, sun Bing could find that these people were even in a faint formation.


    At the same time, many disciples and disciples of Qinghui Dongtian have also come. There are at least hundreds of them, including dozens of friars who have been born out of the state. All the rest have reached the peak of Qi training state.


    But at the moment, these people didn''t rush forward blindly. After all, they had already seen sun Bing''s strength before. At that moment, they had already filled in the array, and even slowly emerged the mysterious inscriptions.


    If the original several people said that they cooperated very closely, they were individuals after all, but with the blessing of the array, they had a feeling that all of them were summed up together, and the natural strength would be even more terrifying.


    Even though some of the onlookers could not help sighing: "it was the seven Jue Xiaoyao array. After such a long time, I finally saw it again. I didn''t expect that Qinghui Dongtian would take this array out."


    "Yes, it is said that this is the treasure of Zhenzong in Qinghui Dongtian. It is seldom used in ordinary days. I''m afraid that the flaw will be seen by others. I didn''t expect that it would be revealed at this moment. This man''s strength is really good."


    As for sun Bing, after hearing such words, he felt a slight sneer in his heart. Unexpectedly, Qinghui Dongtian had an array, and its power was not small.


    I can''t help but glance around. In an instant, I can find that with the passage of time, there are many inscriptions in the surrounding void, which are full of mysterious silk. Although the array is quite good, it is still vulnerable to sun Bing.


    Before sun Bing thoroughly studied the array, those people had no tolerance and rushed to sun Bing. After the array''s blessing, the strength of the whole person was undoubtedly more powerful, even more than twice the previous one.


    As for the rest of the people also have such a terrible increase, even the face can not help but spread out a cruel look, want to revenge general.


    And in defense, sun Bing can also feel that his whole body seems to be bound in general, directly suppressed, but see around those faces full of sneer, the heart is also clear.


    One sword forced back the previous attack, sun Bing could not help but step back, but still in the huge array.


    After feeling the pressure from all directions, sun Bing''s mouth slowly showed a smile. Although he said that the array was good, he could also find a way to crack it. That is to use violence. As long as the people around him were killed, the array would disappear.


    For ordinary people, even if they know this method, there is no way to use it, so it is quite oppressive. However, when sun Bing comes here, the problem will not exist at all.


    In an instant, you can see that sun Bing''s face is full of endless sneers, and then both eyes are one Ning, which shows a light. The sword box that has been covered with dust has finally opened slowly.


    Even in the air, we can still hear a dry opening sound, and then we can hear the sound of swords. One sword after another flies out of the air. It seems that there is an endless stream of swords, and the speed is extremely fast. Soon all of them are suspended behind Sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, all people''s faces changed. Even at the moment, there was still some noisy environment. They could not help but be completely silent. They just looked at the hundreds of swords suspended in the air with fear.


    Sun Yanran''s heart is not a bit frightened at the moment. Even after looking at the suspended sword, her eyes are slightly lost. In such a short time, sun Bing has already possessed such terrible strength, so she must have suffered a lot.


    At the thought of this, sun Yanran''s mind even can''t help but come up with that young man in the back mountain who was sweating profusely and still didn''t give up at all. I''m afraid that no matter who he is, that person has such terrible strength now, he won''t believe it.


    "Swordsmanship, go."


    With sun Bing''s soft drink, the violent spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly emerges, which also has the meaning of a sword. In this way, the power contained in each flying sword is undoubtedly more terrifying.A mouthful of flying swords scattered around quickly, and the speed was incomparably fast. These attacks were not aimed at the most powerful opponents. Even the ultimate goal was all ordinary friars whose accomplishments were nothing more than practicing Qi State or getting rid of stillness.


    Even when they were in the world, they could not deal with sun Bing. What''s more, even if they were flying swords, they could not resist them. After a while, they all fell under sun Bing''s sword.


    Sun Bing''s expression is indifferent to this, and there is not a trace of pity in his heart. After all, these people have stood opposite to themselves, so he will definitely not have any mercy. It''s just that they can''t distinguish right from wrong.


    What''s more, for a long time, sun Bing has seen Qinghui Dongtian disciples, and even all of them are arrogant. Therefore, there is absolutely no change in these people.


    After perceiving that his array has been broken, the faces of the remaining elders have suddenly changed obviously. You should know that even if there is any crisis, once such a seven Jue free and easy array is used, all of them can turn defeat into victory.


    This was the first time that they lost the battle. Although they were not very happy in their hearts, they were immediately followed by the thick scenery, because they just saw the cold light from the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.


    In the heart, a voice was not good. Even if he wanted to escape directly, the next moment, sun Bing''s attack had already begun. Looking at the figures not far away, he could not help but speak faintly: "since you like the array, then try my sword array."


    After that, the two flying swords in the air directly joined together, and then a faint shadow of Taiji appeared, and sun Bing finally spoke slowly:


    "Liangyi dust sword array, go to me."


    In this way, sun Bing''s understanding of the sword array has emerged towards the seven elders below for such a long time. It can even be said that for such a long time, sun Bing''s perception of the array has become more and more in-depth and terrifying. The power of the explosion is absolutely unimaginable.


    We should know that the sword array can even be said to be comparable to the supernatural powers in the same realm, which is almost impossible to see in the remote places of Shenzhou. Therefore, the eyes are filled with strong despair, because the faint shadow of Taiji is like a senior three, which can not be resisted, and can only be completely dissipated.

 Chapter 455

    An earth shaking battle ended directly. Before, there were hundreds of Qinghui Dongtian disciples, dozens of deacons and several elders on the square, all of which are the details of Qinghui Dongtian.


    But at the moment, only this young figure is in front of everyone. Previously, they may feel proud of such arrogant language, but now the fact is in front of them. Even if they are so critical, they can''t say a word.


    Everyone''s heart is filled with deep horror. After all, in such a remote place in China, cross-border challenges are almost impossible to happen. What''s more, it is not a simple cross-border challenge now, and one to many can still win.


    What scares people most is that seven elders who have been transformed into the early stage of the world have displayed the array of Qinghui Dongtian, which is regarded as pressing the bottom of the box. However, it can''t recover the previous decline. It can be said that even if Qinghui Dongtian has survived this crisis, it will be greatly damaged.


    The reason for all this is the young figure in front of him. In fact, Shen Wanshan had such a trace of regret in his heart at the moment. After all, there was a certain opportunity. So Tianjiao was the disciple of Qinghui Dongtian, but now everything has passed.


    Although sun Bing''s strength has been quite strong before, Shen Wanshan still has no fear. After taking a deep breath, the whole person slowly steps forward and looks at Sun Bing in front of him.


    Suddenly, he could sense that the atmosphere in the air had changed obviously. Then Shen Wanshan broke out all his momentum completely. In a flash, all the people''s faces flashed with a sense of Horror:


    "I didn''t expect that we had not seen each other in just a few years, but we had reached the peak of the later stage of ecdysis. This kind of mental mechanism is really quite good Deep ah, if you don''t know today, you don''t know when to hide. "


    You should know that with the deepening of cultivation, the improvement of each small state is quite terrible for the strength, but it takes a long time, and often takes decades of effort.


    In the records of many schools, Shen Wanshan''s strength was only in the middle of his transformation into the world. Although he was quite good, he was still able to accept it. However, he didn''t expect that there was a leap forward in a few years. Even now, he is only one step away from Dongtian realm.


    After feeling Shen Wanshan''s terrible momentum, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but flash thick vigilance. His body slowly retreated towards the rear. Before that, so many people could not do him any harm. But at this moment, there was a certain panic in his heart. There was no doubt that the other party could pose a huge threat to sun Bing.


    "Although your strength has been quite good, but it can only stop here, and then you will die peacefully." Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Shen Wanshan opens his mouth slowly.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    At the moment, sun Bing is not disheartened. Although he said that the strength of the other side is quite strong, he still needs to see the on-the-spot play in the war. What''s more, sun Bing still has many cards to play, so it''s still early to speak.


    Except for sun Bing, other people''s eyes could not help but show a deep pity, and even the messenger of jiuxiao sect directly opened his mouth: "little brother, why don''t you come to our sect? Even in this case, as long as you nod your head, you can''t worry."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing had no choice but to face many famous holy places in Shenzhou. What''s more, he had no choice but to be a clan in such a remote country. At the moment, he only had the opponent in front of him. After defeating this man, he could take sun Yanran away from this place.


    At that time, they could not help but preempt the attack. With a flash of cold in their hands, the bright sword spirit has already emerged directly. Ordinary people can feel the chill even at a glance, and they can''t bear the sharp edge hidden in it.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    after the real fight with sun Bing, Shen Wanshan was finally able to detect the thick crisis that was filled with. His eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his fist directly waved out, which contained boundless thunder light, which completely dissipated the sword light.


    At the moment, Shen Wanshan didn''t stop at all. His fierce face flashed past him. Facing sun Bing was a heavy blow. The twinkling fist was like a meteor. The others could not open their eyes at all.


    However, sun Bing had already held a strong vigilance for him, and he could find that sun Bing could not help but deflect. He avoided such terrible moves with great danger and danger, but he was still in a peaceful state of mind.


    Although this move is only a common move, it has also reached the normal state of birth. Tianjiao uses the base card to break out the power. So we can see that cultivation is really important.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still not too much worry, even his eyes at the moment can not help but slightly squint up, which twinkles that kind of frightening dangerous vision."Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    in the next moment, sun Bing finally started the counterattack. He did not leave any hands at all. As a result, his hands were completely dead. The power of the intertwined Taiji Yinyang fish was completely equivalent to the attack of the monks from Defan realm, and had great lethality to Shen Wanshan.


    Looking at the sword array displayed in the void, Shen Wanshan''s face has obviously changed. Even if there is no contact with him, the tragedy of the previous elders has been deeply imprinted in his heart, which is naturally incomparable fear.


    The whole person can''t help but retreat and want to avoid, but the movement of the sword array is completely in sun Bing''s mind. Even if the other side wants to dodge, there is no way.


    As if the sword array followed him half way, there would be no deflection at all.


    At the end of the day, Shen Wanshan himself also discovered the mystery. He simply didn''t move, but his face was full of red, and his whole body was full of that violent atmosphere, and his fist was fired at the upper sword array.


    "Avalanche mountain"


    the movement and stillness caused by this battle were quite huge, and the strong wind scattered around, and the ground was even more because of the direct inch split of this confrontation, which was mixed with road gravel, and emerged towards the surrounding area.


    Even the stones scattered with the wind can cause great harm to the monks who are born out of their womb. We can imagine how terrible the confrontation is at this moment. The original observation group was able to watch the scene of the battle at a close distance.


    However, after feeling the tremendous power, they couldn''t help but retreat. When they looked at the original scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air. At the moment, the flat ground could not see that it was a square with a clear and bright sky. It could be said that it was full of devastation, as if it had been directly ploughed by a terrible move.


    Sun Bing''s eyes have changed immediately, full of strong fear. We should know that sun Bing''s opponent is a monk in the later stage of his transformation. Even they can''t be opponents. But at this moment, sun Bing still has a feeling of equality.


    This has already crossed a whole realm of strength, and even they have only heard of this situation in the legend, and immediately there is a trace of irony on their faces.


    After all, at this moment, they already know that sun Bing once had the strength to enter Qinghui cave. However, because of the corrupt system, he could only say that he deserved it.


    The happiest of these people is the emissary of jiuxiao sect. After all, they and Qinghui Dongtian are enemies. Originally, the strength of both sides is similar, but Qinghui Dongtian lost a lot of manpower in this battle, so there is no doubt that Qinghui Dongtian has won the upper hand.

 Chapter 456

    The war at this moment allows people to continue. After the previous terrible confrontation, the aftershocks are full of shock in people''s hearts. If the person with insufficient cultivation can be killed by seconds directly.


    Only sun Bing knew the way. Shen Wanshan only stepped back three steps, but he stepped back ten steps. Even now, he could not help feeling his arm numb, and a stabbing pain came out of the sea.


    It can be imagined that in this move, we can distinguish the superior and the inferior. Even though sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, there is still a certain gap from Shen Wanshan. Therefore, in the next battle, we must be cautious.


    In fact, sun Bing had a slight disdain for the enemy in front of him. Even though his cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of ecdysis, his strength should not be too strong.


    However, the reality seriously warned sun Bing that, after all, he was able to practice in such a land where the cultivation resources were scarce. Even the distance from the cave was only one step away. It can be imagined that he was also a genius and made a lot of efforts.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of dangerous light in it. Because by now, he had known that the strength of the man in front of him was even several times more dangerous than that of Wei Changdong, so he could not have any chance.


    Step out, the body shape has been directly disappeared in place, in a flash came to Shen Wanshan in front of, and then the hand of the shadow sword heavily waved out, suddenly appeared a bright and shining sword light.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    originally, this move has become more mellow after being honed by Tianjiao list. It has reached the extreme that sun Bing can play at the moment. Its power is terrible and amazing. What''s more, sun Bing also adds a sword gang in the elixir field.


    So the twinkling sword Gang completely condensed into the essence, completely reached the sword meaning of Xiaocheng, directly infused into it, and the breath emitted was more and more amazing. Along with this sword Gang, a line of deep sword marks were left on the ground.


    Others can even feel a sharp edge from it. This is the sword meaning shown by sun Bing. Every swordsman has different understanding of kendo, so the sword meaning is also strange.


    Sun Bing''s sword idea is full of sharp edges, as well as the momentum of death without life. In addition, the powerful murderous spirit emerges, which can be said to be more terrifying than ordinary swordsmen.


    Although Qinghui cave is located in a corner of Shenzhou, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have a wide range of knowledge. They are quite familiar with the sword meaning that they dream of.


    Shen Wanshan''s face is even more startled. Even if we can guess that sun Bing has understood the meaning of sword through the previous war, but now we realize that it has reached the artistic conception of Xiaocheng, there is still a kind of unrealistic feeling.


    It''s just that sun bingyue shows his extraordinary talent and terror, and Shen Wanshan''s intention to kill becomes more and more powerful. After all, sun Bing, who is still born at the moment, is already so terrible. If he successfully breaks through to the world, even if he has no strength to suppress him easily.


    Immediately, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. All the real yuan in the elixir field all came forward to the boxing sets in his hands. He wanted to smash the sword Gang sun Bing displayed this time.


    Just as Shen Wanshan had just started, he suddenly noticed a fatal danger. It seemed that the sword gang in front of him could not resist it. His body was subconsciously deflected, but his fist seal was also condensed out.


    In an instant, you can see that the sword Gang directly breaks through the fist seal, and then has the spare force to emerge on the ground, leaving a deep cave. In an instant, the back of Shen Wanshan is suddenly cold.


    It''s hard to imagine what would have happened if he had actually attacked with a fist. Even though his life would not be affected in the slightest way, he would undoubtedly be injured.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, but there is still no distraction in the battle, and even take this opportunity to directly rush forward, brandish steel fist and use it against sun Bing.


    For his previous move failed to hurt Shen Wanshan, sun Bing''s heart also has a trace of pity, after all, sword Gang is sun Bing''s life card, even now there are only three in the elixir field.


    If you want to recover, it will take at least a full week to be able to cohere together, so it can almost be said that if you use one, there is no doubt that the first opportunity has passed away.


    But after all, his opponent is a monk in the later period of his transformation. Sun Bing had expected this. It can be said that the kind of loss had disappeared in a moment, and a strong sense of war was shining between his eyebrows.


    Shen Wanshan''s weapon is a set of boxing. The whole body is black. Even if the sun shines on it, you can see a trace of black light, which is enough to reach the realm of spiritual weapon.At the moment, it can be said that regardless of the weapons and cultivation, sun Bing has no advantage. The only thing he can rely on is his rich combat experience and his terrible sword moves.


    However, we should know that Shen Wanshan''s cultivation time is several times as much as sun Bing''s, and his accomplishments are even better than those of sun Bing. Moreover, Shen Wanshan was killed from the corpse mountain and the sea of corpses. It can be said that the danger and situation encountered by Shen Wanshan are only more than those of sun Bing, and can not be less than that of sun Bing.


    It is because of these reasons that sun Bing has gradually fallen into a downtrend in the confrontation between the two. After all, every move of the other side needs sun Bing''s full defense.


    However, if sun Bing doesn''t really use the move, he can easily block the move with his vigorous cultivation. After all, sun Bing is a little difficult to support after all.


    In an instant, a trace of ferocity flashed on Shen Wanshan''s face: "you little beast, you dare to run wild in my Qinghui cave, and even hurt my son. Please stay here completely today."


    Sun Bing looks solemn at the moment. No matter how provocative the other side is in the battle, he will not be distracted. He still attacks at the weakness of his moves.


    But even so, many monks watching the battle around could not help shaking their heads. Although they said that they were not qualified to participate in this kind of battle, the victory or defeat at the moment was almost clear at a glance. With their vision, it was clear that sun Bing was in a strong disadvantage.


    There is a trace of pity in my eyes. It''s a pity that such a proud man should fall in such a place. If he didn''t come here, his future would be boundless.


    Although the heart thought like this, but the hand did not have the slightest movement, even has been gloating jiuxiaozong is also watching the fire across the bank, praying in the heart is more or both lose.


    Only this sun Yanran, even now, still contains a trace of stubborn eyes, looking at Sun Bing that a young figure, silently looking forward to, the next battle is who wins who loses.

 Chapter 457

    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a strong light and said in secret, "if you are a tough enemy, it''s difficult to overcome them just by using sword techniques. In this case, there is no way to keep hands."


    In an instant, the sword box behind her trembled slightly. Suddenly, three flying swords were shot out. With the tremendous spiritual power from the sea of knowledge, they directly emerged towards Shen Wanshan in front of him.


    "It''s another move. It doesn''t have any effect on me. You''d better stay there honestly. I''ll certainly tear you apart and dare to hurt my parents and children."


    Shen Wanshan''s face couldn''t help but send out a sneer. Although his words were full of strong contempt, he was still solemn and incomparable. With a deep breath subconsciously, his whole body''s momentum was blooming.


    "Cleft ground"


    however, in this short moment, sun Bing also completely integrated the sword array. At the moment, his eyes still contained the meaning of a sword. There were even inscriptions in the three swords, and then he drank softly:


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    the three swords, heaven, earth and man, mingled with each other, and suddenly combined the spirits of heaven and earth nearby Qi is absorbed directly, and the extremely rich aura gathers in such a small area, which makes people feel happy both physically and mentally.


    It''s just that everyone can''t absorb this absorbed aura, because the attraction of Sancai dielang sword array is really a little big, and even now it has a certain vision generation.


    Even at this moment, people can still see the sun, the moon and the stars reflecting each other, and the dim light directly reflects on the sword array, which is incomparably beautiful.


    We should know that sun Bing''s many sword arrays can be said to be more powerful than one. Even if there are few people in the same realm, there are few people who can. The former Liangyi micro dust sword array is already terrible enough, not to mention it is better now.


    In fact, at the moment of his hand, Shen Wanshan had already found something wrong, because the scene was completely different from the previous one, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    However, it was too late at the moment, and I felt a strong sense of crisis in it. At once, I had to forcefully put forward a word of Zhenyuan, and then suddenly waved a fist: "avalanche"


    two consecutive horrible moves finally hit the Sancai duiwang sword array in the air, and the mutual light between them disappeared completely at the moment And the remaining power is very small, at least it will not cause great damage.


    At that time, Shen Wanshan couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. However, because he had forced to take a breath, he could not help but be bitten back. In addition, he was attacked twice in a row. It was inevitable that Rao was unable to support himself in the later stage of his transformation. There was an obvious trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s hard to imagine that the leader of Qinghui Dongtian is famous within tens of thousands of Li. At the moment, he was forced to such an extent by a younger generation of sun Bing.


    Even the breath of the whole person has been obviously weakened, but Sun Bing''s eyes still show a strong sense of vigilance, but at the moment, sun Bing also has a feeling that he has more heart than strength. After all, this series of wars is also a huge loss for him.


    Even if sun Bing''s real Yuan Yuan is far beyond the same level of friars, we should know that his opponent at the moment is a later stage of his transformation. What''s more, the consumptive gram in many moves is still incomparably terrible.


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, Shen Wanshan''s face even had a trace of smile: "you are the first person who can force me to this degree. But today is the day of your complete death. Originally, I still have some talents. Since you don''t agree, then I can only kill you in the cradle."


    In a flash, Shen Wanshan could not help rushing forward, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of killing. It can be said that sun Bing was completely shrouded in the fact and felt shivering all over his body.


    When sun Bing couldn''t help taking a deep breath, the three sharp swords suspended in the air had new changes, and even a sword continued to fly out of the sword box.


    Even so, sun Bing did not relax at all. Looking at the figure who was attacking the fourth level, he could not help tightening his hand holding the handle. Zhenyuan from the elixir field rushed into the Chengying sword. It seemed that the blade of Chengying sword was flashing with fluorescence.


    "Block out the sky and block the sun"


    suddenly, it seems that the red sun can be sent out. It is directly covered by this move, which is full of majestic momentum. The red color and intense anxiety brought by it can kill everyone greatly.


    The four sharp swords in the sky have now completely blended together. There are layers of veins between them. The symbols of Dao Dao energy are directly presented. In the air, you can hear the roar of dragons and tigers, the shrieking of turtles and the chirping of sparrows, which is with a kind of unique pressure.At the moment, Shen Wanshan, who had already reached sun Bing''s body, even couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he was able to find the obvious changes in his whole body immediately, and his face was full of horror.


    Even though he has suffered a lot of attacks before, sun Bing still has layers of cards at the moment. To know that the four elephant annihilation sword array can be said to be the most terrifying sword array that sun Bing can display at the moment. Once the layout is completed, unless we can find out the flaws, otherwise it is very difficult to break through.


    In the center of Shenzhou, sun Bing''s sword array can be said to have made a great name. What''s more, Shen Wanshan is just an ordinary monk in a remote corner. It''s not clear how powerful it is. It will be too late to discover it.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s sword moves have also been used in front of him at the moment, and the hidden edge is no less powerful than before, and also contains a sword gang. The timing at this moment can be said to be quite ingenious.


    Shen Wansan, who is resisting the four elephant silence sword array, has no way to defend this sword move. In a moment, he can hear a miserable cry, and then the blood darts out completely.


    As for Shen Wanshan, he also lost any resistance, and was deeply trapped in the four elephant silence sword array. It can be said that at that moment, the whole person could not help being seriously injured.


    Although the war was a little difficult, sun Bing managed to outdo the other party. He could not help but relax his spirit, and his deep exhaustion came out directly. All the people were breathing heavily.


    Such a long battle is a great loss for sun Bing. Fortunately, he can achieve the final goal, which does not disappoint sun Bing''s own expectations.


    Immediately, sun Bing could only feel a fragrant wind. I don''t know when sun Yanran had already arrived at her side. She saw sun Bing, who was almost a little exhausted in front of her. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with deep heartache, and she could see a trace of tears.


    Because if it wasn''t for her, sun Bing would not have come to this Qinghui cave, and there would have been no many things that happened next.


    As for those people watching around, there is not a trace of unnecessary action at the moment, it is just standing there quietly. Although there are not too many changes on their faces, their hearts are full of shock.


    Even though sun Bing was able to compete with Shen Wanshan before, no one thought sun Bing was the winner in the end, but the scene at the moment was totally beyond their expectation.


    However, there is more awe in sun Bing''s eyes, because this means that sun Bing can even be equivalent to a monk in the later period of his transformation from the world. In this corner of the divine land, he is already invincible.


    Immediately, even some people''s minds can''t help but rotate rapidly. They want to invite sun Bing, because if anyone can win over Sun Bing, there is no doubt that his clan''s strength will soar.

 Chapter 458

    It has been two years since we met again. After seeing each other again, the hearts of the two people can''t help but feel quite excited. It seems that there are thousands of words to say in their mouth, but when they reach the mouth, they seem to forget all of them, and they can only look at each other quietly.


    But at this moment, the whole Qinghui cave suddenly gave birth to a momentum that sun Bing was very familiar with, but also quite strange. It spread slowly from the depth of Qinghui cave, and finally diffused to all people.


    After feeling this momentum, sun Bing turned his head directly, his eyebrows twinkled with solemnity, and looked directly at the back mountain of the main peak, because the breath came directly from there.


    At the moment, Shen Wanshan, who is still lingering in the four elephant sword array, flashed a ferocious smile on his face: "although you say that your strength is so strong, but at this moment, after all, it is completely over. In front of absolute strength, you have no chance at all."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want you dead. I want you to see my bridal chamber with your own eyes." Shen Ruyu on the other side also has a morbid laugh on her face. It seems that she has already predicted the next situation.


    After feeling the obvious momentum, the face of the elder of jiuxiao sect suddenly changed. There was a strong shock in his eyes: "is that old guy still alive? It''s been more than 200 years. It''s not said that the breakthrough failed and the direct meridians died. How can it still exist now? "


    As a person sent by jiuxiao sect, even though the two sides were hostile, they still sent an elder who had fallen out of the world. Therefore, he naturally had a certain understanding of many secret things.


    The man he said was the master of Qinghui Dongtian 200 years ago. His talent was very good, and his heart was very high. Even though he had reached the peak of the later stage of ecdysis, he still didn''t give up at all, so there was such a rumor in the end.


    "What? How is it possible that Qinghui Dongtian still has such details? " The hearts of the rest of the clan were also filled with fright and were completely shocked by the sudden appearance of momentum.


    As for sun Bing''s look at the moment, it is full of solemnity, because he can feel the vastness that comes out of this. It can be said that the other party has completely surpassed the realm of Defan. Even though the breath is still somewhat unstable, it has undoubtedly reached the state of Dongtian.


    After all, the momentum from the deep of Qinghui cave can''t help but become more and more intense. At last, we can hear a burst of obvious breaking wind in the air. Under the eyes of countless people, we can finally see an old man emerge slowly from the back mountain.


    Even if you can see it trampling on the sky, you can see obvious ripples layer by layer in every undulating void, and a flash is not sure how far away.


    In a flash, he has come to the square. His eyes are full of dignity, and he can''t help but wrinkle his brow even at the moment. In a moment, his whole body is filled with a kind of pressure, which can not help but be more huge.


    It seems that Shen Wanshan, who is still trapped by sun Bing in the four elephant silence sword array, even if he can only see him waving his hand gently, suddenly, a majestic pressure directly spreads out and rushes towards the four elephant extinction sword array.


    In an instant, the sound of the four elephants kept ringing in the air, and the sword array was faintly suffused with thick light. However, under such tremendous pressure, it finally dissipated. Four flying swords emerged in the four directions, and even the flying swords were completely destroyed in the air.


    Through such movements, sun Bing can be sure that the man in front of him did not know a little bit of array knowledge, and he completely relied on the magnificent strength of his body to make a breakthrough. Therefore, this breaking move can be said to be completely broken by strength.


    After all, the power that the improved sword array can bear is beyond people''s imagination. We can imagine how powerful the opponent''s strength is.


    "When? I''ve fallen to such an extent? " Immediately can not help but hear such a light words, although said the rest of the incomparable light, but it is transmitted to all people''s ears.


    In an instant, I saw Shen Ruyu kneeling down on the ground directly and said, "grandfather, this young man has entered my Qinghui cave, and he wants to rob him regardless of the details..."


    It has to be said that Shen Wanshan''s eloquence is quite good. He makes the whole thing clear. Even if he has not met before, he can also present many scenes in his mind. Among them, it can be said that nine becomes true and one is false. However, the last missing point is really the most important.


    It''s just that the nine true and one false lies are the most difficult to uncover. Even though sun Bing can hear many flaws hidden in it, there is still no movement at the moment.


    After all, Shen Wanshan, no matter what, is his relative. Even if he agrees with sun Bing''s words in his heart, he will not show it in the end. After all, he believes in his family.


    What''s more, sun Bing still has a deep disdain in his heart. He doesn''t want to explain many things. The two sides are enemies. It can be said that they have reached the level of immortality. Sun Bing doesn''t think that the other side will let go of himself so simply.After listening to Shen Wanshan''s narration, there was no other expression on the old man''s face. His eyes swept around, and finally he directly stayed on Sun Bing.


    Suddenly, there was a tremendous pressure in the air. Even though sun Bing had a lot of malice towards him, at least thousands of others resisted him. But now he is facing such a terrible opponent.


    Even the skin all over the body can not help but send out a burst of pain, the ground is under such a terrible pressure, there is a broken feeling, and then you can hear the old man''s light words: "is what it says true?"


    Although this is a rhetorical question, there is no doubt in the tone. It seems that if sun Bing does not answer, there will be quite serious consequences. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air can not help but become more and more depressed.


    However, for this kind of oppression, sun Bing has even become a habit for several years, so although he feels the tremendous pressure, he just picks his eyebrows, but after all, there is no big change.


    But after all, sun Yanran''s cultivation is still shallow. After such a long time, he is just barely able to get out of the womb, and his strength is far inferior to that of sun Bing.


    Therefore, under such a terrible pressure, one''s face can''t help being extremely pale. As soon as his subconscious leg is soft, he almost collapses on the ground. After all, not everyone can be as terrible as sun Bing. Even if he is gifted, he is limited.


    But also at this time, sun Yanran can only feel a strong arm to hold his body, and then can find sun Bing can not help but toward the front of the heavy step.


    Under such a terrible pressure, the rocks on the ground were cracked inch by inch, and sun Bing''s skin was even scarlet, but even so, he still did not flinch, and bravely endured all the pressure.


    At the moment, sun Yanran looked at the way in front of him, and there were still some young arms in front of him. It can be said that he felt incomparably tall in this moment, and immediately wanted to help.


    But its strength is too weak after all, tile can not resist many attacks, so it can only start praying silently behind it.


    The old man saw sun Bing''s action, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. In the void, he could even hear a slight sigh, but there was no unnecessary action.


    Under such oppression, sun Bing couldn''t help but hold his head high and look at the figure in front of him. The corner of his mouth showed a sarcastic Wei Xiao: "it''s really Qinghui Dongtian. If you beat the small one, you''ll send the old one. It''s the same line."

 Chapter 459

    Because after the old man appeared, there was silence in the whole square. Everyone could not help staring at Sun Bing. They did not expect that such words were actually spoken by sun Bing.


    To know that it has reached the realm of the cave, it can be called the strongest king in the corner of the Shenzhou. Its majesty is absolutely invincible, but it is said by such a young man at the moment.


    Immediately, someone could not help shaking his head slowly. After all, it means that sun Bing''s life will not be long. Even before sun Bing showed his talent of terror, he could be equivalent to a monk in the later period of his transformation to the world by virtue of the strength of his rebirth.


    However, it is still impossible to avoid a move in front of the Dongtian realm. Even if you want to escape, it is absolutely impossible. After all, there is a gap of two big realms. Such a terrible thing has never happened since ancient times.


    "Although I don''t fully believe in this matter, there may be many other secrets, but since you have spoken, it''s already a death penalty. It happens that Qinghui Dongtian has suffered such a loss. Only by killing you completely can we restore our reputation." The old man could not help but speak faintly.


    It seems that what is about to be wiped out is not someone''s life, but a mole ant, who will not take it into consideration at all.


    However, this is also a fact. After all, the monks of Dongtian realm are already quite powerful. For them, they need more time to realize and make breakthroughs. It is not to say that they have been born out of the world. Even if they have been transformed into the world, they can only be regarded as ants.


    After saying this, you can see the old man slowly stretched out a hand, in the eyes of the public, a finger emerged, and so light toward sun bingdian.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not escape because he had a close contact with the monk of Dongtian realm. He knew the horror of each other. Even if he practiced "shrinking into an inch", he could not escape unless he had completed Dacheng.


    That finger slowly condensed out, and finally even directly presented in the void, vast and broad, like a giant General toward sun bingdian.


    Immediately, sun Bing could only feel the pressure from heaven and earth. It seemed that all the people around him were his enemies. He felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, reminding him that he might die next.


    At the moment, sun Bing exhaled a deep breath. For such a long time, it can be said that it was the closest time for him to die. When that finger was almost in front of him, sun Bing finally began to move.


    The majestic real Yuan Dynasty was instilled in the shadow. Even the sword gang in the elixir field had no trace of pity, but a bright sword spirit emerged directly.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    it''s just that even after all this, the sense of crisis raised in sun Bing''s mind has not changed at all, or even disappeared completely.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind was clear and clear, and his mental strength in the sea came out. He manipulated the four swords, and eventually formed the four Xiang silent sword array.


    This sword array is also blocked in front of him. There are also Sancai dielang sword array and Liangyi tiny dust sword array. It can be said that there are layers of obstacles. Sun Bing is wrapped in the center like a treasure, and will not be hurt at all.


    Finally, the attack between the two collided. The sword Gang disappeared in the blink of an eye. As for the fingers condensed by Zhenyuan, there was no change.


    It can''t help saying that the sword''s spirit is not terrible. Everyone knows that it is completely comparable to the attack power in the later stage of ecdysis, but for the old man, it is nothing at all.


    The Liangyi micro dust sword array finally appeared. Taiji is full of all things. No matter in attack or defense, it has boundless tolerance, which can be called power terror.


    But this time in front of that huge finger, still can only hold on, in an instant, completely broke, accompanied by the sharp long cry, directly dissipated in the air, the two treasures completely dissipated.


    The Sancai dielang sword array is also quite extraordinary. It can be said that it has been reduced to the extreme, which can be called the supreme crystallization of jianjue. Moreover, sun Bing has made its understanding to a very high level. No one can ignore the terrible power of this sword array.


    However, the silk sword can still completely stop the twinkling of an eye, but it is still a little surprise that the little sword can still disappear.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, it was finally lifted to the four symbols'' extinction sword array. All the four elephant gods and beasts had condensed their Taoist visions and hovered in the air, dispersing the terror power contained in them.


    However, the final result is still unchanged. The green dragon directly collapses into two sections. The white tiger''s body is covered with blood, the Xuanwu and even the turtle shell on its back are completely dissipated. As for the rosefinch, it is directly Nirvana and the four images are completely broken.


    Looking at the finger in front of him, sun Bing rushed forward without any hesitation. He used the shadow sword to resist. It was a terrible confrontation, and sun Bing had exerted his full strength.But for the elderly, this can only be regarded as a gentle move, this move finally resisted the success, and sun Bing was completely exhausted.


    Even you can see one obvious wound after another on your body. The blood flowing from the wound has dyed the shirt red completely. Here is the power after the other party''s random strike.


    After a short rest, even though his steps were a little sluggish, sun Bing still stood up slowly and looked at the old man in the air with sharp eyes.


    At the moment, everyone can''t help but be dumbfounded. He is deeply shocked and excited by sun Bing. He didn''t expect that this person can not only defeat the people in the later stage of ecdysis, but also respect for his perseverance.


    Seeing that the ant in front of him could bear his own move, he didn''t mean to die at all. Even the old man''s eyebrows flashed with surprise.


    After all, such a situation is too rare, even in the hundreds of years of cultivation and weariness, never met.


    But even so, he still shook his head slowly: "I admit that you are a genius in heaven, but you are not born at the right time, and you are just a monk. If you are a clan, I certainly dare not provoke you, but at this moment, I still want to take your blood to offer sacrifices to many creatures in my pure and shining cave."


    At the moment, there was a strong sense of despair in everyone''s heart. As for sun Yanran''s face, there were two lines of clear tears left on sun Yanran''s face. Originally, she thought that she had been able to leave before, but in the end, there was such a situation.


    Because sun Bing''s physical condition at the moment is in his heyday, he has absolutely no chance to face a monk in the realm of the cave. What''s more, he even consumes terror at the moment, so it can be said that he has been sentenced to death.


    However, at this most dangerous and critical time, sun Bing''s face flashed a thick irony, and then a burst of words could be heard in the sky: "is it? I don''t think so. "


    In an instant, everyone''s original heart suddenly appeared a trace of interest. Has it come to such a crisis time that sun Bing has any reserved cards to turn the tide?


    Immediately, his eyes were filled with strong interest, and he could find that sun Bing slowly released his hand, and the shadow sword was suspended in the air, and finally slowly returned to the sword box.

 Chapter 460

    After seeing sun Bing''s action, all people''s hearts couldn''t help being silent, and they had boundless doubts in their hearts: "does this boy know that the monk who faces the cave state has no chance to turn defeat into victory, so he gives up directly?"


    After all, sun Bing is a swordsman. For a swordsman, the sword in his hand is like a life. Since ancient times, there has been a sword in people''s hands. The ancient saying that the sword breaks people''s death can be imagined how important a sharp sword is to a swordsman.


    Unless a close relative can contact the swordsman''s sword, otherwise it will be a strong provocation, and the final consequences will be unimaginable. After all, in the swordsman''s eyes, the sword is no longer just a weapon. Only by placing one''s feelings on the sword can one be able to keep climbing in Kendo and finally climb to the top.


    When a swordsman gives up his sword, it means that he has given up the fight. Therefore, since ancient times, such actions almost directly show that he has surrendered, which is absolutely unbearable to countless people.


    However, the crowd who watched the ceremony immediately shook their heads. After all, for a swordsman, he had to die standing and not live on his knees. This is the belief in his heart, which can never be violated.


    What''s more, through the appearance that sun Bing showed before, it was definitely not the kind of person who gave up easily, especially through the last sentence before. Since this does not mean giving up, then only this may be sun Bing''s counterattack.


    After thinking of this reason, new doubts arise. After all, sun Bing has shown his terrible strength before. It is quite rare to be able to defeat the later stage of ecdysis in the state of birth, which is quite rare since ancient times.


    Now that he has crossed two realms, what is sun Bing''s courage to say such words? At that moment, the public did not continue to talk about anything, so they quietly looked at the young figure in the distance.


    Although the previous battle was a bit messy, there was a trace of dust on the top of his jumpsuit, but now sun Bing stood there, just like a sword completely out of its sheath. Even after such a long distance, he could still feel the strong edge released from it.


    Sun Bing''s performance really attracted other people''s eyes, but at the moment, the old man walking in the air, looking at Sun Bing standing below, could not help but be filled with a faint disdain.


    Because after so many years of intensive training, even a hundred years as one day, at this moment, he finally succeeded in breaking through to the cave, and sun Bing, even if he is a genius, can only be regarded as a mole ant for the old man.


    At the moment, I found that the mole ants dare to challenge themselves. This is just a big trick in the world. But in a flash, I was filled with deep anger. I just got out of the pass today, so I can use this opportunity to kill people and declare that I have come back.


    After all, sun Bing said that his cultivation was only in the late period of his birth, but his strength was extraordinary. What''s more, he could take this opportunity to restore the reputation of Qinghui Dongtian, which can be said to have done more with one stone.


    Since we want to do it, we should do our best. Only when we kill sun Bing in his heyday, the shock caused by this is the biggest. So the old man did not have any extra actions. He looked at it quietly and even let out a cold hum:


    "I''d like to see what you have."


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the whole space can not help becoming more and more solidified, and gradually there is a trace of inexplicable heavy momentum slowly appearing, which contains more and more powerful oppression.


    Even under such oppression, some disciples with low accomplishments could not help but blush and couldn''t speak at all. Even the monks who were born out of the world could feel that kind of pressure at the moment.


    At that time, they couldn''t help but investigate carefully. All the people looked at Sun Bing''s eyes. From the original full of doubt, it contained a trace of panic, because this momentum was spread from sun Bing.


    Although they carefully explored, the sword box, which had been ignored by the public before, was also thoroughly presented in their eyes. Originally, they thought that it was only used to place sharp swords. Although there was a large space in it, it was not a strange thing.


    However, when you really look at it, you can see that the deep sword box is like a mountain. You can''t detect the breath hidden in it, and even there are mysterious runes on the surface. Even they can''t analyze it.


    If you stare at it for a long time, you can''t help but panic. Everything has been proved. The sword box in sun Bing''s hand is quite extraordinary, and it may even be a precious treasure. In a moment, his eyes have already revealed a trace of greed.


    But since all of them can see the secret, the old man in the middle of the sky is more advanced, so they have already explored it.


    At that time, the old man was surprised to find that even if he used his mental strength and Zhenyuan to explore, it would be like sinking into the sea and there was no response at all.Moreover, the most frightening thing for the old man is that there seems to be something hidden in the sword box that makes him feel dangerous. It seems that if he appears, he may fall.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. It was said that the older he was, the more afraid he was to die. After a hundred years of hard training, he had reached the realm of the cave. On the edge of China, he was able to become a king and fight for hegemony. He absolutely did not allow himself to fall down now.


    The source of everything is the huge sword box on Sun Bing''s back. There must be innumerable secrets in it. Since it can cause certain harm to himself, it must be extraordinary. The same old man''s heart also has deep greed.


    So there was a new movement. Now that the danger has been discovered, it is impossible for nature to let it continue to ferment. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around suddenly gathered together.


    It''s much more dynamic than when sun bing used his sword array. After all, his cultivation has reached the cave realm, and he has been able to open up a cave in his own body. There is boundless aura in it. It can be said that this is the reason why they keep on developing.


    Although the old man said that he had just broken through the cave and had not been completely stabilized, he was able to control the aura within a few miles and gather them together for his own use.


    In an instant, you can only hear a roar. Under the control of the old man, the boundless aura condenses into a huge real yuan palm, which is hundreds of Zhang. This palm is not sun Bing. Even the surrounding groups can''t escape.


    After all, they have been quietly watching the war for such a long time, without any provocation.


    However, although I think so in my heart, I don''t have any extra words in my mouth. To know that the old man in front of me has reached the Dongtian realm. If I die because of my quick mouth, even the sect behind him will not say a word.


    Therefore, it can be said that everyone can feel that kind of silence in such a huge palm, as if they will fall directly in the next moment.


    After all, the power of the monks in the cave is enough to make the mountains and rivers turn pale. It is totally beyond the understanding of ordinary people. It can be said that no matter how many monks come to the cave, they will be killed completely like ants.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing''s body suddenly burst out a trace of terrible sword meaning, faintly seemed to be able to pierce the sky in general, such obvious changes make all the people who are running, can''t help but stop and look directly.


    You can see sun Bing''s stubborn figure is blocking sun Yanran''s body, looking up at the half empty and falling palm, eyes full of strong perseverance, vaguely seems to be able to find his mouth showed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "pure Jun, now."

 Chapter 461

    Although the voice was not big, it still spread all over the people''s ears. In the eyes, only the sword box behind Sun Bing could be seen. With such a word, it suddenly trembled, and a trace of terrifying momentum was slowly emitted from it, as if it had been sealed for countless years, which also showed a kind of historical mottle.


    Then, there is a trace of mysterious breath slowly released, breaking the seal of the years, eventually can slowly appear in the world ah, suddenly that obvious vibration directly disappeared.


    All the people''s hearts have a burst of doubt: "is the thunder small rain?"


    However, this doubt just appeared in my mind. In the next moment, the momentum in the sword case finally broke out completely, which was full of the combination of vastness and dullness and strangeness.


    Even if they haven''t met yet, there is a trace of palpitation in everyone''s heart. Even if they don''t care about their own safety, they just want to explore the next scene.


    In an instant, the sword box was opened, and a sword suddenly flew out of it. Its speed was incomparably fast. It did not react at all. It had disappeared without a trace, and it was accompanied by the purple light, which directly rushed out.


    Even the flying sword directly pierced Zhenyuan''s palm in the air, and there was a kind of dissipating appearance, but at the moment, people did not pay attention to this.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of horror in the pupil, because it is full of gorgeous and noble purple. In this moment, it permeates the whole clear and bright sky, which lasts for more than 30 Li. Such a huge vision can be said that they have never seen in their life.


    Finally, the purple light slowly disappeared, and a sharp sword finally appeared in front of the public. A group of light bloomed out, just like the lotus in the water, graceful and clear. The carving on the hilt was like stars running, flashing a deep light. The body and sunlight of the sword were integrated, like water overflowing the pond calmly and slowly. The blade of the sword was like a cliff standing thousands of feet high and lofty.


    After the whole sword appeared in people''s eyes, they could feel that it was almost natural luxury. At this moment, even those who did not love the sword could not help but flash through the thick greed and wanted to take the sword as their own.


    Even those who had been practicing Dao or Taoism had a direct intention to change to sword cultivation. After all, for them, we can imagine how much temptation this sharp sword brings.


    But after all, people with strong willpower came out slowly from that infatuation. Immediately, his eyes were filled with deep horror, and even directly said, "this is a heavenly tool."


    In a flash, it attracted countless people''s eyes. Even if we can find that the pure Jun sword is breathing the aura around us, we can still feel the light of the sun, moon and stars, which makes it more beautiful and dazzling.


    There is no doubt that the breath on it is even higher than that of the spirit weapon. The power of this sword alone is enough to make ordinary friars die. There is no doubt that the terror power contained in it has been demonstrated.


    If it was just because of the luxury of the sword before, what''s more, now it''s its grade. The greed in everyone''s eyes is not covered up at all.


    You should know that the best weapons and magic weapons that can be seen at the edge of Shenzhou can only be spiritual weapons, and there are only a few rooms in the huge sect, which is nothing to the huge monks.


    As for Tianqi, although he knows that there is such a magic weapon in his heart, he has never seen it in his whole life. After all, in this remote area of Shenzhou, Tianqi is so rare that he can''t help feeling after seeing it.


    If it is not because this is in the Qinghui cave, and above there are old people covetous, they will be crazy to start robbing.


    But even if it can be suppressed for a while, it can not be suppressed for a lifetime. Even so, we can still see that there is a strong light shining in the eyes of all the people in the group. After returning to the sect, they will surely report such a huge news.


    Even if there are occasional frictions between the two sides, it is impossible to have a direct great war. However, it is totally different now, because even the brothers and sisters of a celestial instrument may turn against each other, and the two sides were only ordinary allies.


    What''s more, after the previous war, Qinghui Dongtian has already fallen many people. Even if they can survive this disaster, they are also very weak. It is quite good to come here to pick up the cheap goods.


    The old man, who was suspended in the air at the moment, saw the sharp sword, and his eyes shrank because it was as rare as a monk in the cave.


    Even before I had time to worry about the half dissipated palm print, the whole person flew towards the sword in the air, and at the same time, I couldn''t help laughing:


    "I never thought you were so kind. As soon as Lao Dao successfully broke through the pass today, he sent such a great gift, but even so, I would not consider forgiving you."Although the speed of the old man has been quite fast, the speed of that sword is more rapid. It can be said that in a moment, it can be seen that it has a new movement, just like a purple light. In a flash, it has disappeared without a trace.


    The old man could only see it disappear by his own hand and pass him directly. Then he could not help looking down with a gloomy face. He could see that this sharp sword had arrived in sun Bing''s hand.


    Sun Bing could only feel a chill in his hand, and then the deep weight came out directly. It was obvious that the sword had already arrived in his hand. Looking down, he could see two large characters written in Xiaozhuan on the handle: "Chunjun"


    no mistake. This is the second sharp sword sun Bing extracted from the sword case, which is famous in history Jun sword can be regarded as the most noble sword. It is said that in order to cast this sword, the Chijin mountain broke for thousands of years and produced tin, and the RUOYE river dried up to produce copper.


    When casting swords, Lei Gong struck iron, Yu Niang drenched water, Jiaolong held the stove, and the emperor of heaven loaded charcoal. Ouyezi, the master of sword casting, inherited the fate of heaven and worked hard with the gods to forge and grind this sword for ten years.


    After the sword was finished, the gods returned to heaven. Chijin mountain was closed as before. If the waves of the Yejiang river rose again, ouyezi died with all his might. This sword has become a masterpiece. What a fine horse city.


    Although Chun Jun is in his hand, sun Bing still doesn''t have much smile on his face. After all, it means that all the swords that have been kept warm for so long in sun Bing''s sword box have disappeared. It is because of their sacrifice that they can have the opportunity at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, sun Bing had already accumulated those swords earlier. This is the most valuable card to go and one of the biggest rely on to walk in China, but now it is put into practice.


    Feeling the deep feeling hidden in the pure Jun sword, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite excited. When he came to this time again, he could not help but look at the old man in the middle of the sky with sharp edges in his eyes.


    But now the old man is full of anger because the pure Jun sword has been in sun Bing''s hand. It can be said that the old man is full of strong anger at him. You should know that the sword was only one step away from him, but now he reversed it directly, and even spit out a mouthful of blood in his heart.


    But soon his face flashed through a thick cruel: "really think that just a sword can give you the courage to fight me? Ants are ants after all, and the gap between us can be said to be totally unthinkable. "


    After talking about this, the old man''s face is with a trace of gloomy, eyes twinkle with a thick covet, the final goal is sun Bing in the hands of Chun Jun.

 Chapter 462

    "Yes? Then you''ll see. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing did not have too much irritability, the whole heart can even be said to be quite calm, is such a light mouth, does not care about the other party''s provocation.


    However, sun Bing''s action seems to have completely ignored the old man, which filled his heart with boundless anger. You should know that he is a monk in the cave realm. How could he have suffered such a naked insult? He could not help flashing a thick ferocity on his face, which was immediately taken with one hand.


    This time, it''s not as flat as before. It''s full of huge movement and stillness. What''s more, the martial arts are also the most precious martial arts skills of Qinghui Dongtian, which is also the biggest capital of Qinghui Dongtian.


    For ordinary people, Tianpin skill is the limit they can touch. After all, if they have magical power, they can become a holy land. Therefore, it is precisely because of this move and its terrifying cultivation that the power brought by it is more than several times that of the last time.


    Even though the move has not reached the public at the moment, they can feel the tremendous pressure from the air at the moment. Let alone ordinary people, even the monks who are born out of the state can not help but lie on the ground directly under this move.


    But out of all the momentum in the middle, bear the biggest pressure sun Bing can not help but slowly raised his head, a black hair with boundless momentum can not help but spray around, will sun Bing set off more bohemian, green shirt is now fluttering with the wind, only sun Bing whole person is still firmly standing where, there is no deflection.


    Feeling the obvious change in the air, sun Bing had to sigh to himself. Even if he was a genius, his cultivation was still a huge obstacle. Under this move, he had no resistance at all, but now sun Bing is completely different.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help tightening his hand holding the handle of the sword, and his whole body exuded a trace of momentum. However, the momentum in that hand was extremely small, and the rest of the people could not even feel it. It was like a boat in the sea.


    In the field of elixir, all the Zhenyuan in the field of elixir spring up towards his own pure Jun sword without any reservation at all. It can be said that sun Bing''s Zhenyuan has been far beyond ordinary people since he practiced Qi state.


    Even after the previous earth shaking battle, there are still more than half of them. Even ordinary monks in the world are not as magnificent as their bodies. Moreover, with the passage of time, sun Bing is still absorbing and refining the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Seeing sun Bing still has the idea of resistance, the old man''s face with a thick irony: "did not expect that even now, you are still not dead hearted, so next I will let you know, what is despair."


    In an instant, the speed of this palm can''t help but be faster, almost in the blink of an eye has reached sun Bing''s body.


    Sun Bing once had no resistance in the face of this move. Even though the pure Jun sword in his hand was a heavenly weapon, which greatly increased the strength, the gap in the cultivation realm was too large, and a weapon could not make up for the gap.


    But now, there is still a wisp of sword meaning attached to it. Before using the shadow sword, sun Bing could already feel it. What''s more, at this moment, he is giving full play to it.


    At that time, his mind was immersed in the pure Jun sword. It seemed that a middle-aged swordsman could not help but use it slowly. Then, the pure Jun sword emerged, full of vastness and grandeur. Even though sun Bing''s sword idea had reached a small percentage, it still seemed like a drop in the ocean before it.


    But at the same time, sun Bing seems to have learned the Tao, and his mind is also gradually changing. When he showed it last time, because sun Bing was too weak, he didn''t even know what Xiaojian meant. He couldn''t give full play to the power hidden in it. At the moment, there were such obvious changes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, which flashed a sharp edge. Just in that short moment, sun Bing''s sword sense directly changed from 60% to 70%, and there was even a trace of understanding, but it was not shown yet.


    After such a long time of operation, sun Bing''s Dantian can be said to be almost completely dried up, but Sun Bing''s face can not see a trace of depression, and even has that kind of excitement, the corners of his mouth can not help but pan silk sneer.


    That palm is close in front of us, and everyone seems to be able to foresee the next moment when sun Bing will fall completely. Some of them are smiling, as if they are cheering for the next scene. Some people contain deep regret, some people are full of ridicule. In a word, life is full of all kinds.


    As for sun Yanran, at the moment, she has a feeling of cracking her canthus, because under such attacks, she is really too small. At first, she thought that she could get rid of her fetus. But now she can feel her own kind of powerlessness. She even can''t stand stably under the momentum. All of them need sun Bing to face by herself.There is no doubt that her heart is full of strong regret. Her eyes are slightly closed, and two lines of clear tears come out directly. If sun Bing falls at this moment, there is no doubt that she will go with her.


    But at this last moment, sun Bing finally got a move. With the sword meaning in his mind, he vaguely touched the mood hidden in the deepest part of Chunjun sword. It can be said that there is a different breath on the whole sword at the moment.


    "Chopping the star"


    immediately waved the most terrifying move that I have learned for such a long time. Even if it can only be regarded as superficial, its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In a flash, a terrible sword Qi appeared, even showing a faint purple light. Moreover, because it was too condensed, it seemed that it had already transformed into a sword gang. The light of the sun, moon and stars around the sky could not help being dimmed by three points.


    All the people who saw this attack could not help but immerse themselves completely. It seemed that they could still see the stars falling and the sword idea swarming out. The space-time around Shenzhou could not help but stop for a while. The transformation of time and space was beyond the extreme that everyone could imagine.


    That huge palm is incomparably huge, but in this terrible sword Gang, it is directly divided into two parts, and there is no chance of healing at all.


    Moreover, the speed of Jian Gang is extremely fast. Just after eliminating the palm print, he has come to the old man. In fact, the reaction of the other side is quite fast. When sun Bing just showed his sword moves, he was able to detect a kind of non second.


    However, before he had time to dodge, the sword light had already appeared directly. Moreover, the speed and power of such terror completely exceeded his imagination, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Even if the defense has been carried out to the utmost, and even the body is still wearing layers of armor, all over the body can not help but flicker silk fluorescence, but at this moment, everything is useless.


    It has to be said that star cutting is too powerful, and sun Bing''s exquisite grasp of the opportunity has completely evaporated all the remaining power in Chunjun sword.


    Such a superposition of the two sides directly led to such earth shaking transformation, even the old man in front of the cave, in such a move, all completely fell.

 Chapter 463

    After a move, everything is quiet. Everyone is staring at the scene in front of them. If they hadn''t stayed here all the time, they would even think that they had come to the wrong place.


    After all, in the once pure and bright cave, it can be said that it is full of aura. There are many kinds of natural materials and land treasures, and there are various rare animals. In addition, there are numerous pavilions and pavilions. It can be said that it is beautiful. No matter who comes here, anyone will be fascinated by it.


    But at the moment, the Qinghui cave can be completely changed. This is quite a mess on the square, because the previous terrible confrontation, it can be said that it directly became ragged.


    Even the pavilions and pavilions that once had a different beauty could not help but dissipate completely in the aftermath of the fight with each other. After all, such strength is too strong. Even if these building materials are quite precious, they can not resist such a terrible impact.


    But the most frightening thing is the deep sword mark left on the ground. It seems that the main peak of Qinghui cave has been completely split by it, leaving a deep sword mark that has spread to the distance, completely destroying the beauty of Qinghui cave.


    Now Shen Ruyu saw such a scene, and the whole person seemed to be pinched in the neck and made a sound like a duck. It''s hard to imagine that the final result is exactly like this.


    As for Shen Wanshan''s eyes, there was also a trace of amazement, and there was a kind of stillness between his eyebrows. He could not see a glimmer of hope, because their lives were almost decided.


    At the moment, all the survivors can''t help but look at Sun Bing, who has a weak breath nearby. It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible attack was only released by a friar from the birth place.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, such a concept could not have appeared in their hearts, but even if everything had become a fact, people''s hearts were still filled with a kind of thick disbelief.


    Chun Jun sword is still quietly held in sun Bing''s hand, but all of them do not move at all. Even when they think of the horror figures in the previous war, they can feel a chill behind them.


    We should know that sun Bing had been half dead before, but even then, he was able to completely kill the old man who had reached the Dongtian realm.


    The rest of the people are just in the middle of the world, and they are more powerful in other places. However, in front of sun Bing, no one has the courage to say such words.


    The atmosphere of the scene could not help but become stiff, full of strong repression. Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at Sun Bing, who was in the middle, full of deep awe.


    After a long time, he could see sun Bing get up slowly, but the next moment he could feel a sharp pain coming out. Although he said that he finally defeated the other party, he himself was also seriously injured.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, some of the channels in it have been blocked, and even may even be directly broken. All these are caused by the aftershocks of the confrontation. Even if sun Bing has been fully defensive, there is still no excessive effect.


    If sun Bing was alone, it would be all right. He could easily escape. After all, sun Bing has such strength. Even if he can''t dodge, he can also escape by relying on the world''s fastest "shrinking into an inch".


    But at that time, sun Yanran was still behind Sun Bing. These attacks were nothing to him, but for sun Yanran, they were basically fatal.


    So immediately stopped to want to leave the pace, directly blocked in front of sun Yanran''s body, frontal block all the attacks, at this moment will be not light injury.


    The serious injury and the hollowness of the elixir field, without any real yuan, is undoubtedly adding to the frost. Therefore, sun Bing is so weak at the moment. Fortunately, after such a long time, he is gradually recovering.


    Speaking of sun Bing''s heart also has a certain degree of happiness, in his most dangerous time, thanks to those people did not take advantage of the fire, otherwise, at that time sun Bing really is the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, there is not a trace of strength to fight back.


    But now it''s different. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a trace of light. Although he was seriously injured in this battle, he undoubtedly learned a lot. Not only is there the transformation of the sword''s meaning, but also the bottleneck of the distance from the world has also worn off a lot.


    There is another kind of sun Bing. As long as he is willing, he can successfully break through all the barriers in front of him. At that time, he will become a monk in the world. Undoubtedly, his own strength will be even more terrifying.


    However, these are things in the future. After all, although it is said that there is a certain amount of real yuan in the elixir field, it is not enough to form the fighting power of all walks of life. Sun Bing immediately took out a bottle of pills from his own Najie.


    After opening it, he put it into his mouth without any hesitation. Before leaving, for many supplies, sun Bing spent a lot of resources to attack and buy.Even if it is enough to save life, there are also some pills. The pill just put into the mouth is called Sanwen please Lingdan. It can be said that it is very precious. As long as you have one breath left after taking it, you can completely recover.


    For sun Bing at the moment, there is no doubt that it is quite suitable. For a moment, sun Bing can only feel a powerful medicine dissolving in his abdomen, full of a burning feeling, and even slowly rushes towards the four limbs and hundreds of bones along the meridians.


    After all, the injury this time is really some big, even if it is already quite tough meridians, have such obvious injuries.


    With the help of this medicine, sun Bing can only feel the weight of his body, a burst of piercing pain, even with his tough mind, can not help frowning.


    However, after a long time, I can feel the familiar Zhenyuan running in the meridians, and the places once blocked have been completely recovered. With the emergence of medicine, even the Zhenyuan liquid in the elixir field is gradually increasing.


    Sun Bing''s pale face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his breath gradually increased. Finally, he even reached the level of palpitation.


    After a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help but stand up and take a long breath. Now, a heart is reluctantly relieved. After all, because of his own strength, he had an inexplicable sense of urgency. Now that he has been able to resist it, there is no doubt that it is much easier.


    However, many monks who have been watching sun Bing closely not far away are filled with deep regret. After all, for such a long time, they have not made any movement, so it is even more difficult to see sun Bing recover completely than to kill them.


    But now that sun Bing has completely recovered, even if there is a trace of regret in his heart, he does not dare to show it. After all, sun Bing''s strength is so powerful that it can even be said that it has reached a level that makes people feel thrilled. He is afraid that he will fall into sun Bing''s sword case if he is not careful.


    After all, before many disputes can be said to be quite obvious, sun Bing''s power terror has let them thoroughly know, if now in the uninteresting words, there is no doubt that it is the road of suicide.


    After so much killing and felling, these people''s contempt for sun Bing has completely disappeared. They don''t think that he is just an ordinary person who dares not to fight. If there is no restriction, all the people in front of him can not be his opponents.


    Even now, we need to worry about sun Bing''s direct killing. After all, Tianqi is a temptation for anyone at a certain stage. If it is spread out by them, it will undoubtedly spread all over the country and attract countless people to spy on it.

 Chapter 464

    If sun Bing knew about these people''s mental activities, he would certainly be dumbfounded. After all, he has always had his own ideas. People respect me one foot, I respect people ten feet.


    Therefore, as long as the other side does not take the initiative to challenge and take the lead, then sun Bing will not care about the other people''s actions at all, and will regard it as a transparent person, quite quiet and peaceful.


    However, once someone really starts to fight, sun Bing is not a bully. He will definitely pull out his sword directly and kill his opponent completely without any mercy.


    Sun Bing, who was fully recovered, looked at the clear and bright cave which was almost equivalent to a piece of ruins. He could not help shaking his head slowly. After all, the environment here before was quite beautiful, which could be called a fairyland on earth. Among them, it was the most powerful force within tens of thousands of miles.


    But just one day, for monks, it can be said that in a moment, such earth shaking changes have taken place, which is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Almost all the high-level people in the whole Qinghui cave, especially those who could reach the elder''s level, fell under sun Bing''s sword. Most of the deacons also completely disappeared. As for the remaining ordinary disciples, after discovering sun Bing''s terrible strength, they could not help but flee quickly.


    After all, under the real strength, no matter how many people there are, there is no human-oriented use. Ordinary Qi practicing disciples can not even withstand sun Bing''s terrible momentum. We can imagine how terrible sun Bing is at the moment.


    It can be said that just the move shown before, the cave has a completely destroyed appearance. The original strong aura of heaven and earth is gradually becoming common now.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but flash in his mind all kinds of oppression that he once suffered from Qinghui Dongtian. Even though Lu Yu has been killed before, it is still a part of it.


    Now that he has made a lot of money, sun Bing is able to feel a burst of mental acuity. The resentment accumulated over the years has completely dissipated, and the whole person has relaxed a lot.


    Vaguely, the bottleneck, which was originally quite shallow, can be said to be in vain at the moment. As long as sun Bing wants to, he can make a breakthrough anytime and anywhere. For ordinary people, it is extremely difficult, but at this moment it is so simple.


    However, it is a huge leap for the friar to step into Defan. He has to go through the thunder robbery to complete the transformation. However, the stronger the strength is, the more terrible the thunder robbery will be. Therefore, at this moment, no breakthrough can be made. Before that, we still need to go through some careful preparation.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, it can be said that many Tianjiao fell in the thunder disaster with incomparable power. Once they had enough self-confidence, they were unparalleled in the world, but in the end, there was no sound.


    So for such a situation, sun Bing can be said to attach great importance to it. Before he has enough assurance, he will not be suspected easily. He immediately feels cold behind his back, and then forcibly suppresses the feeling that he wanted to break through.


    After dealing with the things in his body, sun Bing can''t help but look around. After all, Qinghui Dongtian has been completely destroyed. It can be said that such a large sect has not known how much wealth has been accumulated for hundreds of years, and sun Bing is only a casual practice, so naturally it can''t be missed.


    I can''t help but walk forward. In this process, I haven''t let go of many elder''s Najie that I met before. The most prominent one is that monk''s Najie of Dongtian realm.


    Even when sun Bing put the Najie into his hands, he could feel that there was a burning light from all directions. Looking back, he saw that there was a group of eight people who had been quietly waiting on the side. All their accomplishments were in the early stage of transformation, and there was no great threat to sun Bing.


    Seeing sun Bing''s actions before, their hearts can be said to be full of pain. After all, Najie is equivalent to a monk''s last privacy, which can be called a lifetime''s wealth. The higher the cultivation, the greater the wealth stored.


    At the moment, not to mention the old man of Dongtian realm, even the seven or eight elders who were in the early stage of their transformation into the world, the wealth possessed by Najie is absolutely astonishing. No one will let go of such a windfall.


    But at the moment, he can only watch sun Bing pick up there, and he dare not make any action. After all, all these are the spoils of sun Bing. Before that, he has already burst out with such terrible strength. Even if they are in a large number of people, the most likely result is their own destruction, so they can only look at the body not far away enviously Shadow.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally came to Shen Ruyu, Shen Wanshan father and son. We have to say that the old man was very considerate about their protection arrangement. Even if the previous confrontation was so terrible, it didn''t get any harm. The only wound was left from the previous war with sun Bing.


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, sun Bing''s mind will not be reverberated with the previous arrogance, immediately burst out in his eyes a stabbing killing intention, immediately want to direct the hand.But at this moment, Shen Ruyu seems to be unable to bear such pressure, and more may be completely shocked by the terrorist forces before sun Bing, and can''t help crying: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m still useful and useful."


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It was really unexpected that there was still a man like a dog before, and his cultivation level was quite extraordinary. Even if he was not called Tianjiao, he could be regarded as a hero for a time. However, it was disappointing that he should look like this in the face of life danger.


    And Shen Wanshan heard such a speech, full of anger on his face, yelled: "you are a rebellious son, can''t say."


    But Shen Ruyu did not listen to his father''s words, and even with a trace of hope: "I know all the wealth of Qinghui Dongtian. I tell you, don''t kill me."


    It can be said that not only sun Bing is quite interested in this, after all, the once golden light sword clans all had such a huge wealth, and it must be no less brilliant. At the moment, even those eight people from the observation group nearby could not help but start to listen.


    But soon they were able to feel a sharp edge spread to their own body, and a cold sweat came out behind them. The next moment, they found sun Bing staring at them.


    One of the people''s face issued a burst of embarrassed smile: "there is something happened in the zongmen, but I''m sorry to disturb you. Let''s go first."


    Then, the rest of them could not help saying goodbye slowly. After all, it is now. Next, when sun Bing began to harvest, if they still didn''t mean to leave, sun Bing would not be as peaceful as now.


    Looking at those figures have left, sun Bing slowly turned his eyes to Shen Ruyu in front of him, and then he slowly opened his mouth under his father''s prevention:


    "my Qinghui cave''s treasure house is ten Zhangs below the main hall, and there is an array barrier. As long as you let me go, I will tell you how to crack the array and everything inside It''s all yours. "


    At the moment, Shen Ruyu can say that she does not care about her father at all times. She is all for her own consideration. She is always worried about her own safety. She is really a wolf in a dog''s heart.


    Sun Bing just smiles, and then slowly turns his eyes. He can find that there is a more mysterious place in the main peak split by sun Bing. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but after hearing such words, he found some clues.


    Immediately can''t help but directly get up, slowly open a way: "next he handed over to you."


    Then we can see sun Yanran directly come out. For such a long time, she has been forcibly abducted by Qinghui Dongtian. She is facing countless threats every day. It can be said that she has been patient for a long time. Now it is time for revenge.


    All of a sudden, only a burst of sad shouts could be heard in the air, and then there was no sound. As for sun Bing, he came to this crack slowly at the moment, and his heart was even more happy, because everything was as Shen Ruyu said, and there was a hole in it.

 Chapter 465

    Because in this, sun Bing found a trace of array, which can be said to make his heart full of strong shock, to know that sun Bing, with pure Jun sword, coupled with the star cutting, together with the power of explosion, absolutely reached the cave sky.


    If not, it is impossible to kill the old. Even after the decline of layers, the power contained in it is still shocking in the heart. But it is now blocked by this array, which is enough to show its extraordinary.


    Again, in the past, Shen Ruyu''s words, sun Bing''s heart is full of a bit of fire. After all, he was once in the golden Guangjian sect, and sun Bing has been suffering from the benefits of such a sect. There is no doubt that it is a new opportunity. Of course, before that, we need to thoroughly break this array.


    For ordinary people, this matter may be quite difficult, even from Shen Ruyu''s father and son, to force out how to crack the array, but for the list of animal milk, it is not necessary to do so.


    At that time, Zhenyuan instilled it into his eyes. Although sun Bing had not learned any magic about pupil, he had already exercised his eyesight for a long time.


    Besides, after experiencing the equal terrain of all living beings, sun Bing has a certain understanding of the terrain. In addition, sun Bing has been studying the sword array carefully for such a long time, so he is a generation of masters.


    Even if sun Bing can see a divine light emerge in his eyes, he sweeps directly in front of him. The energy symbol in the void suddenly appears, and a mysterious inscription is filled with boundless energy.


    If you advance without hesitation, you will be crushed directly by the terror power. You can imagine that this array is still quite good. Even sun Bing nodded slowly to express his approval.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a light smile, after all, for such a long time, sword array is more difficult than the usual array, sun Bing has been able to show four elephant extinction sword array, so even if the array in front of it has such a silk mystery, but still can not hold her.


    Immediately, with the flashing of the empty one after another energy symbols slowly carried on the deduction, the eyebrows gradually appeared a clear, sometimes and constantly frown.


    After a long time, the whole array model has reverberated in his mind. Sun Bing finally has the next action, and he can see that he holds pure Jun in his hand. The real yuan in the field is indoctrinated in it, and on the surface, it is full of fluorescence.


    This way, the attack towards the array in front of us is quite simple. Although it is not small in power, it can only be effective for the monks in the early stage of the pregnancy. However, the huge moves before have no effect. We can imagine the difference.


    But the fact is such a drama, after a moment pure Jun finally touched the array in front of, but there is no imagination of the people suffered a huge counterattack.


    Even with such a blow, the energy symbols in the void slowly began to collapse, and the inscriptions gradually disappeared, and the dust sealed place finally untied its final veil.


    At the first sight of the environment, sun Bing, who has always been ordinary, was excited for a while, because if it was as Shen Ruyu said, this is the treasure Pavilion in Qinghui cave.


    At the same time, finally solved so long, sun Bingxin in the existence of doubt, no wonder that although the outside said the scenery is good, but there is no place to store treasures.


    But now it seems that this is not a bad defense of Qinghui cave, but it is done so well that it is actually placed in this mountain. If it is not reminded by others, it can not be found even if it is directly split.


    After a little shock in my heart, my mood gradually calmed down. Soon sun Bing and sun Yanran went in directly, and then the shock of my heart became more and more intense.


    First of all, the sight is a stack of Lingshi on the ground, even looks like a hill, which will give out a strong sense of heaven and Earth Spirit. In this case, every breath can feel a silk of improvement. Roughly speaking, there are at least 100000 stone here.


    Although it is only a cheap Lingshi, it is also a great fortune. To know that sun Bing even needs to struggle hard for several Lingshi for several days, now this kind of life is impossible.


    When sun Bing did not hesitate, he waved his hand directly, and the ring flickered with light fluorescence, and then he would be placed in the ground in the complete income of the group of Lingshi.


    After all, his acceptance ring is the most superior one. The space is too large. Don''t say that such a little stone, even if the quantity is doubled, there is no problem.


    And there are more shocking scenes around, because there are many counters in the treasure Pavilion, which has various cultivation resources. Sun Yanran came to a medicine cabinet directly at this time.Immediately, he could not help but take out the jade bottle carefully, carefully looked at the contents above, and said in a soft voice: "xuanyuandan, if the monk of practicing Qi realm takes it, he can break through a small state smoothly. Each person is only allowed to take three."


    "Yanghun pill can increase 20% of the assurance of breaking through to the birth state after taking it by the friars who practice the nine levels of Qi state. No one can only take one pill."


    "There are still..."


    One name after another, it can be said that sun Yanran''s heart is full of excitement, quite an eye opening feeling. After all, although she was said to be the daughter of the clan leader, as the direct blood of the sun family, the starting point was naturally much higher than others, but we should know that the sun family is only a small family in Luoyun town.


    Although we can be domineering there, it is not worth mentioning in the whole Shenzhou. In the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the family, there are only yellow level skills, and there are not many Xuan level skills. However, at the moment, we can see so many precious things. We can say that they are totally beyond our imagination and naturally contain strong excitement.


    Besides, it is not only pills, but also many natural materials and earth treasures. In a word, each of them can be said to be quite precious. It is absolutely hard to find any gold. It can even be said that the pile of spirit stones previously collected is only the lowest value.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that there were many weapons among them. Although they were not as many as those of the golden light sword sect, they were not small in number. Some of them were ordinary treasures, and there were almost no spiritual weapons.


    After all, for Qinghui Dongtian, there are only a few of them in such a large place, and all of them are in the hands of high-level officials, so it is absolutely impossible for us to have any chance to use them.


    But even so, it is enough to satisfy sun Bing. After all, in the previous fierce battle, it can be said that the ordinary sharp swords in the sword box have completely dissipated.


    In addition to the shadow and the pure Jun, the remaining one is a spirit weapon obtained last time. Even if you want to arrange the four elephant silent sword array, it is a great problem. Thanks to the treasure house of Qinghui cave, this embarrassing situation has been solved.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and all the sharp swords were infused into it. The sword box seemed to be boundless. No matter how many swords he had, he could put it into it perfectly.


    Along with the increase of sharp swords, sun Bing can also detect the weight of the sword case behind him. The black light is becoming more and more prosperous, and it seems that there is a mysterious atmosphere.


    Not long ago, all the sharp swords in the whole treasure house were collected into sun Bing''s sword case, which even made them degenerate to some extent, which satisfied sun Bing.


    Finally, I slowly deflected my eyes. If anything is most valuable in Shenzhou, there is no doubt that it is the legendary secret arts. Even ordinary metaphysical martial arts are valuable, not to mention the earth level and heaven level skills.


    Qinghui Dongtian has made such a name in tens of thousands of miles. There is no doubt that his cultivation skills and martial arts should be quite good. Although sun Bing is not interested in these things, he can still practice if he can encounter many precious sword techniques.


    After all, the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. If it is similar to others, it will be of great help to see sun Bing. What''s more, only by browsing a large number of sword techniques can I have enough experience when I create my own moves in the future.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing can say that there is no provocation in front of him. All of a sudden, he can hear sun Yanran''s cry: "I didn''t expect that there is a copy of" vertical and horizontal sword technique "in this Qinghui cave. Is this the same as my sun family''s sword technique?"

 Chapter 466

    Although the voice is very slight, we should know that there are only two people in the treasure house at the moment, which can be said to be clearly introduced into sun Bing''s ears. In an instant, it is like a Hong Zhong, echoing in his heart.


    Sun Bing is very excited. In fact, now, sun Bing doesn''t care too much about the common skills. After all, he even has the supreme Dharma in his hands at the moment. Many people may not even see such precious secret scripts in their whole lives.


    However, for such a long time, sun Bing is still quite concerned about his first sword technique, which is not only because of his feelings, but also because of his doubts.


    Because even now, sun Bing still can''t feel what level of martial arts he has displayed in the "vertical sword Jue". You should know that this is only a remnant. If it can be made into a complete one, the power burst out of it will absolutely astonish countless people.


    However, even though sun Bing has made great efforts, China is too vast, which can be called boundless. Even many holy places do not have the strength to say that they can find the other half of the volume.


    What''s more, sun Bing can only be said to be a casual practice, so it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope that can not be completed at all.


    Therefore, as time goes on, even if there is still a hot heart for this matter, it gradually turns cold in the end, but there is no doubt that there is still a deep regret in the heart, just did not speak out.


    However, he never thought that he would plant flowers and flowers, or plant willows and willows into shade. When sun Bing was almost hopeless about this sword technique, he heard such news.


    The whole person did not hesitate to run towards sun Bing, and even at this moment, even subconsciously, he showed his "shrinking into an inch". In an instant, the time had already appeared beside sun Yanran.


    But because the speed was too fast, sun Yanran didn''t even react at all. Her heart was full of surprise and subconscious surprise. But after seeing sun Bing, she still taught her martial arts skills in her hands.


    Sun Bing can immediately see that this martial art is obviously different from the rest, which has a strong ancient simplicity, and even contains countless historical traces and breath.


    The first thing to see is the large character "vertical and horizontal sword technique" depicted on the cover. After seeing those words, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst, and even had that kind of warm feeling in his eyes. Because through this cover, sun Bing has been able to determine that this is definitely the vertical and horizontal sword technique that he has seen.


    However, there is a rating next to these four characters, which is the inferior level of heaven. Sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. Even though he has been overestimated for many times, he never thought that his sword skill he has been using is inferior to that of heaven.


    However, there is still a little difference at the moment. Sun Bing immediately opened it without any hesitation, and then we can find the record on it: "the horizontal sword attacks on the skill for its benefit, which is a maneuver. In swordsmanship... "


    After a while, sun Bing has thoroughly checked the whole sword technique. He also has a general outline in his mind. There is no doubt that this is indeed the horizontal sword formula. It is only necessary to cultivate the vertical sword formula to the perfection before practicing, otherwise it will even cause great harm to himself.


    Therefore, although the grade is not small, but no one wants to choose it. After all, there were many people who suffered losses and were cheated, so they gradually became dust laden, until now.


    But they couldn''t practice. For sun Bing, there was no problem at all. He even had a deep sense of happiness in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a long time of efforts had not been found, and now he was discovered.


    The mood can be said to be extremely excited. After all, even at the moment, Zongjian Jue still contains great power for sun Bing. If he can make a complete situation, he can''t even imagine how terrible it is.


    Under the mood is excited, can''t help but directly in front of the beautiful woman to embrace in the bosom, the mouth light voice way: "thank you very much."


    At the moment, except for such words, sun Bing can not say anything else. Although he is quite powerful in the eyes of others, he is still like a mole ant in the center of Shenzhou.


    Next, sun Bing''s opponent is not a small role like Qinghui Dongtian, but also a lot of sacred places that are extremely terrible. Let''s not say that if you want to completely destroy them, even one of the ordinary elders can blow sun Bing to pieces.


    Therefore, at such a critical time, it is undoubtedly very important for us to improve our own strength.


    On the contrary, sun Yanran was in sun Bing''s arms, and her white face was tinged with a trace of blush. For so many years, this was the first time that she had such close contact with sun Bing. Her heart was rippling with layers of ripples, and suddenly there was a deep sense of warmth.


    However, sun Bing could not help letting go of his arm. After all, there are still many important things to be done next, especially the study of this secret book in his hand. Even with a light glance, sun Bing could feel a profound artistic conception echoing in it.We should know that it is only "Hengjian Jue" that has been shown to be a heaven level martial art. Sun Bing has another fragment in his hand at the moment. If the two become one, it is absolutely possible to make a thorough breakthrough.


    And above the heaven level is the legendary magic power, not to mention sun Bing. Even the saints in the great holy places can''t let go of such an opportunity. As a free cultivation, we need to seize every minute and second.


    The only pity is that Qinghui cave. For such a long time, no one has been able to cultivate successfully, so we can only stay here and wait for today quietly.


    It can be said that it is pitiful to press the golden thread every year to make a wedding dress for the emperor. However, the Qinghui Dongtian has been completely destroyed at the moment. Even if the heart is full of deep anger, it is impossible to appear again.


    Therefore, everything in front of him is sun Bing''s property, which is undoubtedly a huge fortune. Even if you can''t use it at all, you can give it to others or exchange many cultivation resources in treasure Pavilion.


    After all, sun Bing, as a free practice, can''t be compared with so many terrible Tianjiao. If the cultivation resources can''t keep up with the time, there''s no doubt that he will lag behind others one step, step by step, step by step, and finally lose himself directly to the public. The only result left is complete death.


    Thinking about the possibility of the future, sun Bing has a sense of urgency in his heart. Although the corner of Shenzhou is remote and safe, its resources and degree of danger are far less than the center of Shenzhou.


    So at the moment, sun Bing has secretly made up his mind. When this matter is completely solved, it is time to go to the center of Shenzhou. If there is no crisis, there will be no motivation. It is the so-called thinking of danger in times of peace. If many holy places are really looking for here, then there will be no retreat for sun Bing.


    After a while, all the items in this treasure house have been put into sun Bing''s bag, and they haven''t let any of them go. After confirming that they haven''t left any items, they can''t help nodding slowly.


    At the moment, Qinghui Dongtian has been completely destroyed. It can be said that this is the place where strategists must fight. After all, sun Bing would not believe those forces around him and would have the heart to give up such a piece of fat.

 Chapter 467

    Now that the decision has been made, sun Bing does not have any hesitation. As for sun Yanran, she was forced to be oppressed at the beginning of entering Qinghui Dongtian. At this moment, she was very excited to know that she could leave.


    Immediately, they could not help but leave the treasure Pavilion slowly, but just outside, they could see sun Zhentian standing not far away, although it was said that his cultivation level was relatively low.


    But before the war, it can be said that they had found a secret place to hide in the early morning, so that they could not be killed by the aftershocks, and now they can safely appear in front of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing did not have any superfluous sense organs, but Sun Yan Ran saw that her father was not hurt at all, even though it has been quite cold in the heart.


    But at the moment, there is still a strong excitement, after all, since the death of his mother, his father has been raising him, father and daughter can be said to be quite deep feelings.


    As for sun Zhentian at the moment, he smiles at Sun Yan Ran, and then turns his eyes to sun Bing, who hasn''t seen him for many years. His eyes are full of complexity.


    Although sun Bing once was his son, the relationship between them is extremely complicated. Even after sun Bing saw him, he just bowed his hands and made a salute. He didn''t mean to be close at all.


    Sun Zhentian did not have too many accidents. After all, sun Zhentian had a great understanding of what he had done in the sun family. He had not personally met his son for ten years, which made his practice and life difficult.


    And behind it, even if sun Bing has gradually revealed his cultivation talent, but it still does not put it in his eyes, it can be said that the whole person has stood behind Sun long from beginning to end.


    After all, in his eyes, only blood relationship is the most important, compared with it, a mere son doesn''t need to care, but things eventually exploded on that day.


    I didn''t expect that it was this young man who completely killed the direct blood of the sun family, and even provoked Qinghui Dongtian. In their eyes at that time, there was no doubt that he was sentenced to death.


    After all, Qinghui Dongtian in its eyes can be said to be the sky, is the earth, is not a small sun family can match.


    However, the final result was quite unexpected. Unexpectedly, this first meeting in many years was actually met in such a strange atmosphere in the clear and bright cave.


    After opening his mouth, sun Zhentian seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he was completely unable to say it, because he did not have much qualification to speak, and sun Zhentian knew that sun Bing was here at the moment, but it was not because he was the sun family.


    What''s more, sun Yanran is trapped here. Otherwise, no matter what the final result is, at least sun Bing is absolutely impossible to run tens of thousands of miles away to rescue such an old man.


    After figuring out the consequences, sun Zhentian''s heart is even full of bitterness. If he could have foreseen the consequences, he would have given him more care ten years ago.


    Or in that war, he stood firmly behind Sun Bing. Maybe all this will be different. At least sun Bing''s attitude towards him will not be so cold.


    However, time is slowly passing by. How many people want to do it again, but it is impossible. So even if he regrets, sun Zhentian can only suppress that feeling deeply in his heart.


    Now that sun Zhentian has appeared, the situation at this moment has changed from two people before to three people, walking directly down the mountain, once all the way through carefully carved steps.


    It is only because of the previous terrible war, it can be said that the above can not help but be full of road cracks, and in some places, there is a deep abyss, which makes people feel shocked.


    However, sun Zhentian, even the one with the lowest level of cultivation, was promoted to the Ninth level of Qi training state, not to mention sun Bing, because he was in the Qinghui cave, and his identity was promoted to the Ninth level of Qi training state. Therefore, there is no problem in crossing such obstacles.


    It was not long before he arrived at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was covered with a faint smile. Unexpectedly, he did not expect that a group of horses, named hoofed blood jade lions, would stop in the distance.


    There is no doubt that this is an unexpected joy. The original sun Bing still needs to think about how to take sun Bing and sun Zhentian back to Luoyun town.


    After all, it can be said that there are tens of thousands of miles away from the moment, which may not be much for sun Bing, but in the eyes of sun Yanran and sun Zhentian, this is an abyss that cannot be crossed.


    If you only rely on your own cultivation to make your way, it will take less than ten days and a half months, and more than ten days. Moreover, you still need to live and sleep on the road. In a word, it is extremely difficult.


    But now that he has seen the bloody lion, sun Bing has his own plan in mind. When he reaches the state of birth, his speed will certainly be faster and more convenient. He does not need to consume his physical strength.Immediately turned to Sun Yan Ran: "you wait a moment, I will come, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a big gift." As soon as the words have passed, they go directly in front of them.


    Sun Yanran had heard such words, but actually she wanted to stop it. After all, this is a mount in front of her. It can be said that it is powerful. What''s more, she has been domesticated by Qinghui Dongtian all the time, so she should be quite irritable.


    However, when I think of sun Bing''s terror power, all the previous words can''t help but disappear completely. We should know that sun Bing can fight across the border, not to mention the same realm now. These mounts can''t be sun Bing''s opponents.


    When he arrived at the foot blood jade lion''s side, sun Bing could not help but look at it carefully. His appearance was really good. His four hooves were red, just like the purest blood. His body was full of that kind of jade like scales. In the sunshine, he could not help but emit a faint light. In a word, it was beautiful.


    After feeling the breath contained in it, he nodded slowly: "yes, it''s quite extraordinary that the cultivation realm can reach this level. It''s just that you come to send people."


    However, the hoofed blood jade lion was originally a monster. Now even if it becomes a mount, it also has its own dignity. After it reaches the birth state, it contains no less thinking than ordinary human beings. In general, only many elders in Qinghui cave can be qualified to ride.


    Therefore, after seeing sun Bing even came, I naturally felt a strong reluctance. Even if I wanted to fight directly, the strength of my whole body was completely burst out. At this moment, I could find that he had directly reached the peak of the birth situation, even far beyond the expectations of ordinary people.


    But Sun Bing is still indifferent to this, and even with a silk surprise in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that it is only one step away from ecdysis. It''s better. It''s up to you."


    After saying that, a terrible momentum was directly released. At the same time, the sword in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly, and the sharper edge appeared, completely enveloping the hoofed blood jade lion.


    In such a momentum, even monks who have fallen into the realm can feel the slightest depression. What''s more, it is just a bloody lion with hooves in front of him.


    As monsters, they have a thorough understanding of the actual changes around them. Even under such momentum, the four can not help but tremble. It seems that they may die directly in a moment.


    After all, compared with his own life, no matter what dignity it is, it can be said that as long as it can survive, it means everything.


    Seeing that the mount had already shown a beseeching look, it was obvious that she had completely surrendered. Sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly recovered her momentum. Pointing to sun Yanran, she said, "you are her mount. You must be obedient, otherwise you will fall completely."


    Sun Yanran was also very pleased with the exquisite and beautiful Mount in front of her. She didn''t expect that sun Bing would really succeed. This is really a great gift. Ordinary mounts are quite precious. What''s more, this one has reached the peak of the birth state, which can be regarded as a great combat power. She can be the king of Luoyun town.

 Chapter 468

    At the moment, those who were forced by sun Bing have already arrived outside the Qinghui cave. Although everyone''s face looks calm, it can be said that they are in a state of turmoil.


    We should know that those who can survive in the aftermath of the previous battle are not weak in their own strength, at least they have reached the level of decadence. There is a huge strength behind them. On the whole, everyone''s clan is no less than Qinghui Dongtian.


    At the moment, Qinghui Dongtian can even be said that it is not simply a matter of vitality, even if it is only one step away from the collapse, even though many of its benefits have been thoroughly searched by sun Bing.


    But there are more things that sun Bing can''t take away at all, such as the environment with abundant aura, the Tiancai Dibao planted in the medicinal field, or the ordinary disciples who are still alive. All these are quite valuable assets.


    Even the whole Qinghui Dongtian is also the reason why everyone covets it. After all, Dongtian is a very precious space. Although it was said that it was comparable with each other, the Qinghui Dongtian still had a unique appearance.


    But now, since the whole Qinghui cave has been in decline, even if there is nothing in it, it is also a huge treasure. After entering the cave, it will surely be able to operate and improve within 10 years.


    At that time, there will be a large number of talented disciples in our own family. At the same time, the strength of the sect is growing rapidly. In a word, the benefits are immeasurable. When we think of it, everyone''s eyes twinkle with heat.


    Then they look at each other with vigilance, and immediately contact their ancestral gate through the voice jade Bi. What''s more, sun Bing is still in the clear and shining cave at the moment. If we can seize the time, we may even block sun Bing at the door.


    However, these are extravagant hopes after all, and soon these people will be able to see the three hoofed bloody jade lions running out of the Qinghui cave directly, on which are sitting sun Bing and others.


    But at the moment, no one has the courage to intercept. After all, sun Bing''s strength is too terrible, so for the sake of his own life safety, he can only watch the shadow of his back getting farther and farther away from him.


    Sun Bing didn''t know the people behind him. He had so many thoughts in his heart. Riding on a hoofed jade lion, even though he had to sigh softly.


    Indeed, it is worthy of being a mount in the state of rebirth. It is much better than the one horned black smoke beast. Sitting on it, you can not even feel the slightest turbulence. It is quite stable, and the speed is extremely fast. It is several times stronger than the ordinary friars of the embryo free state.


    After all, the hoof blood jade lion is a level six peak monster, which represents the peak of the birth state. Naturally, it has a unique momentum, which is directly sent out. Ordinary monsters can''t help but shudder when they feel it. They dare not have any unnecessary actions.


    So in this case, it''s really very convenient for sun Bing to deal with the situation in front of him. Even sun Zhentian and sun Yanran can''t help but smile on their faces. After all, in Luoyun Town, with this mount alone, they can sweep everything.


    Although it can''t compare with sun Bing''s own driving speed, it''s quite good to be able to have such a speed at the moment. At least it can guarantee that he can return to Luoyun town within five days.


    As for the Qinghui cave at the moment, we can only find that the transmission array is flickering with fluorescence, and then one clan after another directly appears. Finally, they can''t help standing in the square and looking at each other.


    It is full of jiuxiao sect, which has always been a close rival to Qinghui Dongtian. There are also other sects, such as Qingshan sect, Huoshen gate, Fengyu Pavilion and so on. It can be said that all the forces within a million miles have come together.


    Behind each of them stood three or four old men. Their breath was deep, and they had obviously reached the realm of decadence. It can be said that after hearing the news, half of the strength of the clan had been gathered together.


    And the worshippers who had been in Qinghui cave could not help but return to their own ancestral home, and then introduced in detail what had happened before, showing everything in detail.


    In an instant, almost all of the patriarchs could not help blinking in their eyes, and their faces were filled with an inexplicable look, especially after hearing the name of sun Bing, they couldn''t help hesitating.


    For such terrible strength, it can be said that everyone''s heart is full of strong shock. Since it can destroy Qinghui Dongtian, it is also very dangerous for their clan.


    The most exciting thing is the wealth carried by sun Bing. If you know what is known at present, it can be clearly found that sun Bing carries the wealth accumulated by the whole Qinghui cave for hundreds of years, and even the sword in his hand is a heavenly weapon. This news has never been heard in a million miles, so there is no doubt that it attracted the salivation of all people ¡£


    However, after considering sun Bing''s terrible strength, the hearts of the people who were full of fire in his mind gradually cooled up. Finally, everyone had a secret in mind. Finally, someone had already spoken."Since Sun Bing has all the wealth of Qinghui Dongtian, why don''t we send someone to bring it back and distribute it to everyone at that time, so that there will be less disputes." The one who spoke was the leader of the Castle Peak sect, whose name was Wang De.


    Even though there is no small risk in this, there is no doubt that money and silk are moving people''s hearts. What''s more, hearing is believing. After all, they didn''t see the terrible scene before, so he spoke slowly.


    However, it is obvious that such a proposal makes many people''s eyebrows flash a trace of movement, saying that it must be false, sitting on a huge cave. Although they can''t guess how terrible the wealth of Qinghui Dongtian is, they still have a general impression, so they can''t let go.


    However, a little different opinions came out slowly from the crowd: "this method is good, but you should know that person''s strength is extraordinary. Even the monks of Dongtian realm are killed by his one move and second."


    Hearing that someone actually agreed with his opinion, there is no doubt that Wang De''s face brought a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to analyze: "I have already had a certain understanding of this matter, that move I can be sure, absolutely can''t be used easily, it''s very likely that it''s a life-saving card, but now that it''s used, there''s no need to worry about it It''s my heart. "


    It can be said that many people can''t help nodding slowly. After all, after careful analysis, we can really find that, as he said, this situation.


    And at the moment, Wang de couldn''t help striking while the iron was hot: "each of us sent out two men to search together. If we can''t use that move, he can''t be our opponent."


    There is no doubt that after hearing this speech, many people have agreed with the decision. After a short time, ten monks have been gathered. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s wealth is so covetous.


    Even the elders of jiuxiao sect can''t help but have a sudden change. After all, this situation is like sharing a cake. If he doesn''t hand it after the success of the meeting, there is no doubt that the cake will not have his share.


    But only the patriarch is still calm, looking at the crowd in front of him even with a trace of ridicule: "I have learned that that man is the leader of Tianjiao list, named sun Bing, not everyone can offend, as for their like, then let them go, we only occupy Qinghui Dongtian."


    Among them, half of them are in the early stage of ecdysis, and the rest have even reached the middle stage of ecdysis, which can be regarded as incomparably powerful.


    After seeing these people in front of him, Wang de can''t help but continue: "even if you find that the strength of the other party is really good, you can''t do anything about the other party, then you can start at the company around him, and it will certainly have a miraculous effect."


    In the whole process, we didn''t put forward how to distribute the heavenly tools. Everyone had enough tacit understanding in their hearts. Everything will be revealed when the time comes. We can see a greedy smile on the lips of every sect leader.

 Chapter 469

    At the moment, sun Bing does not know what happened to Qinghui Dongtian after he left. He is still looking forward to opening the road with bright eyes and looking after sun Yanran from time to time to prevent any accidents.


    Although the speed and endurance of hoofed blood jade lion are quite good, the whole journey is tens of thousands of miles. For ordinary people, it is impossible for them to leave such a remote place in their whole life.


    Moreover, even though sun Zhentian took many pills in Qinghui cave, he still didn''t break through to the birth state. In addition, sun Yanran was a woman after all, so he didn''t have too much running. After all, Qinghui Dongtian has been destroyed and there will be no danger for the time being.


    So basically, every time you walk a certain distance, you need to stop and rest for a while to adjust your state. At the moment, people are stopping in a forest. After half a day''s chasing, they have already galloped for 5000 Li. Now they have a rest.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s original relaxed look disappeared in a flash. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked around him directly. He said softly: "who is it? Get out of here


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, sun Yanran and sun Zhentian''s faces first flashed a trace of bewilderment, but in a moment they were full of strong vigilance, and they also looked around with sharp eyes.


    "I really deserve to be a talented person who can cross the border to kill. I didn''t expect that I had just arrived here and had already been discovered by you. However, if you can be sensible, you''d better hand over what you have in your hand. In this way, we won''t be able to fight directly."


    With this sound, sun Bing can find a group of people directly appearing in the forest. If you browse freely, you can find at least 15 people. Each person''s cultivation level is above the early stage of ecdysis, and even some people are in the middle stage of ecdysis.


    "I didn''t expect that you were very fast. But if I don''t hand in, what can you do?" Sun Bing chuckled and opened his mouth slowly. In fact, his heart was also full of strong shock.


    After all, even he had never thought that the reaction speed of these clans was so fast that he was caught off guard. And facing so many people, even sun Bing is in danger.


    After all, it is impossible for him to exert such terrible power as before. Even though his strength is not small, if there is a slightest accident, he may fall directly.


    "I have never thought that although you are talented, you are not very clever. Since you don''t want to give it, then don''t blame us to go up and get it." In an instant, the leader couldn''t help sneering, and immediately he had given the order, and all of them rushed forward.


    Everyone shows his own momentum. It can be said that all of them are monks who have fallen into the realm of the world, and the moves in their hands contain silk dangers. The ultimate goal is all sun Bing.


    Even sun Bing didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so decisive that he could not help frowning a little, but he did not hesitate. In the blink of an eye, the pure Jun sword had already arrived in his hand. Even if he had not done so at the moment, he could already feel the sharp edge emerging.


    "Pulling out sword skill"


    in an instant, such a move appeared directly. Zhenyuan in the elixir field rushed into Chunjun sword crazily, and the virtual shadow of knowing the sea sword swayed slightly, and 70% of the sword meaning gushed out.


    After several sublimations, especially after the tianjiaobang battle, the power of the former sword drawing technique has almost reached the current peak. Coupled with many increases at the moment, the power exerted by Chunjun sword can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, you can find a blue sword Qi burst out from Chunjun sword tomb. It is very fast. When crossing the air, you can still see a faint ripple. Even when the opponent has just taken a step in front of him, the sword light has already appeared in front of his eyes.


    One of them can be said to be completely caught off guard. Although the scope of this move is wide, only he is closest to sun Bing and is the first to suffer such a terrible attack. It can be said that there is no unnecessary way to stop him, and he has completely died.


    Even though the rest of the people have already had some psychological preparation before, but after feeling such a rapid speed, their hearts are still full of fear, and a trace of doubt before them has disappeared completely. They are staring at the youth not far away.


    But the action in hand is not slow, everyone can''t help turning from attack to defense, and can cultivate to the world. No matter how weak they are, they can''t be compared with the birth state.


    Sun Bing''s sword light is incomparably terrible, but the most powerful sword light has been blocked down. The rest is completely destroyed under the siege of so many people, but the sharp sword still reverberates in the hearts of countless people.


    It was totally unexpected that even if sun Bing could not use the skill to kill the monks in Dongtian state, it was still very easy to deal with them. After all, even if these people had reached the state of decadence, they were only in a corner of the divine land, unable to contact many magical powers and secret methods. Therefore, in the same situation, it was far less than that in the central part of China.But at the moment, we can see that these people can''t help but look at each other, and then they all nodded slowly and said slowly, "follow the original plan. Remember to speed up."


    After hearing this, sun Bing could not help but frown slightly. He didn''t expect that these people had a plan. So he must make a quick decision and immediately wanted to strike first.


    However, as soon as the action was waved, we could find that many people were separated from the crowd. They completely ignored sun Bing''s existence and directly rushed to the side of sun Yanran''s father and daughter.


    Sun Bing''s face at the moment can be said to be suddenly changed, which is also the place he has been worried about. If only he is the only one, then naturally there is not a trace of fear in his heart.


    Even if they are unable to defeat the opponents in front of them, they can still use "shrinking into an inch" to escape. With such a terrible speed, at least in the realm of Defan, few people can keep up with sun Bing''s speed.


    What''s more, it''s just a remote corner of Shenzhou. Even if these people have reached the realm of Defan, it''s still very difficult to defeat them. They can even drag the people in front of them to death with the speed and time advantage.


    But now it''s not the same. It should be noted that sun Yanran and sun Zhentian are all around Sun Bing, and their cultivation realm is only the Qi training state, and their combat effectiveness can not be compared with sun Bing.


    In the face of these monks, they can beat the two men to death with a gentle wave. Therefore, they are undoubtedly the breakthrough point.


    Even if these people are not sun Bing''s opponents, if these two people are in the hands of the other party, then sun Bing will undoubtedly throw a rat''s paw. Presumably, the other party has been holding this plan at the beginning, so he has such sufficient confidence.


    Sun Bing immediately wanted to go to protect sun Yanran and sun Zhentian''s father and daughter. However, he had just taken some actions. Several figures suddenly flashed in front of him, all of them in front of sun Bing.


    Then, you can see the head''s face with a trace of strange sneer: "why hurry to leave ah, did not expect that your strength is so good, it is better to take this opportunity to exchange views."


    It can be said that sun Bing''s heart is full of irritability. In an instant, the pure Jun in his hand is waved out. Even the most common sword chopping, you can find that the power of this move is really frightening, and completely achieves the ordinary strength of transformation.


    It''s just that facing so many opponents, it''s no use at all. Even if sun Bing wants to attack unprepared, it''s very difficult. After all, they have maintained enough vigilance at the moment. They just want to pester sun Bing, and they don''t dare to face the enemy.

 Chapter 470

    At the moment, the rest of the people are getting closer and closer to sun Yanran''s father and daughter. All of a sudden, they can see that sun Bing''s originally tightly wrinkled eyebrows are slowly unfolding, and the corners of his mouth are suffused with a sneer.


    Three flying swords suddenly shot out of the sword box behind him. The sound of the sword was heard in the air, accompanied by the three kinds of light of the sun, moon and stars. Even if it has not been displayed, this vision has shocked countless people.


    Those who can come here have a certain understanding of sun Bing''s strength, especially before he came here, he was repeatedly told to be careful of the sword array. Therefore, after seeing such a movement, it can be said that he retreated to the rear without any hesitation, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    After all, the people who despised sun Bing in their hearts before, it can be said that all of them have fallen completely. Naturally, they also need to be quite cautious. However, the next moment seems to be the appearance of an oolong. Sun Bing''s target this time is not them at all.


    After so many times of exertion, it can be said that the sword array displayed in the void has made a considerable progress in its power. Even many monks can''t help feeling the horror power from it.


    However, at the moment, the sword array is not used to kill the enemy. People can only see three streamers flash by and land on the ground. Sun Yanran and sun Zhentian are completely wrapped in the sword array.


    After coming to the ground, you can see clearly that there are many terrible inscriptions in the void, which are directly connected with the heaven and earth. The energy symbols are everywhere, and the aura gathers. If you want to break through, you can say it is very difficult.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai couldn''t help but look up at the figures in front of him. His mouth slightly cocked up and gave a sneer: "since the matter has been solved, the next goal is to solve you."


    Although it is said that we can break the Sancai Duilang sword array with violence, there is no doubt that it will take a long time, unless there is an array master who is comparable to sun Bing in the crowd. Otherwise, it can last for at least a quarter of an hour just by brute force.


    Immediately we can find that these people''s faces suddenly have a huge change, and their brows are just wrinkled up. It''s really unexpected that sun Bing has such a card.


    After all, this is totally inconsistent with the previous intelligence. Such a sword array can not only be used for attack, but also for defense. The integration of attack and defense is definitely a nightmare for countless people.


    However, it is now, even if there are thousands of helplessness in the heart, it is impossible to retreat easily. Even if we can find that the first person''s face flashed a trace of fierce color, and then directly opened his mouth: "five people began to break the battle, as for the rest of the people come to drag him in front of him."


    But now sun Bing will not be as dauntless as the previous fear of hands and feet, after all, there is no need to worry about sun Yanran and sun Zhentian''s safety, can start fighting without any restraint.


    The pure Jun sword in his hand, as a celestial weapon, even the strength of the whole person has been transformed. Even if he holds the shadow sword, he can kill the later stage of ecdysis. What''s more, his combat effectiveness at the moment is even better.


    Even if you can see the sword in sun Bing''s hand, it only shakes slightly, and then in a twinkling it forms a terrible sword spirit. Such a state is enough to make any heart full of deep fear.


    After all, the power of the sword is not only incomparable, but also contains the edge of terror. Especially, with the 70% sword meaning that can cut off everything, it can be said that in one move, others can clearly feel the pressure.


    At the moment, the most clear and obvious person is sun Bing''s opponent at the moment, and even the pressure he is facing is more than several times of the previous one. Each sword Qi must be faced by several people together before he can reluctantly accept it.


    Even a burst of pain in his heart scolded: "how could this man even understand the meaning of 70% sword? If he had known this horror, he would not have the slightest desire to come."


    It''s just that even those people in the past are quite helpless. Even if they can find that sun Bing has understood the meaning of sword, it is very difficult to judge how much he has understood. After all, they are not swordsmen.


    At the moment, people, even so many monks together, can still feel all kinds of strong pressure, and even their hands and feet can not help but feel numb directly. This is also because they have accepted other people''s opinions and can not fight against sun Bing alone. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the other side, the rest of the people, all around the Sancai dielang sword formation, without any hesitation. They used their biggest moves as an example, and bombarded the array constantly.


    However, we should know that the sword array, which is usually suspended in the air, can only hook the innumerable auras of heaven and earth around it. Although its power is good, it is far from reaching the level of terror. The only advantage is that it is quite flexible.


    The sword array of jianjue is all arranged on the ground. At the same time, it can also be connected with the earth''s veins. Therefore, the power of jianjue is directly increased by several times.At the moment, with their attack, we can see a layer of light emerging in the air, and finally completely cover ourselves, but we can''t break a little bit.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. The sword in his hand turned slightly. Then he stepped out in the next instant, shrinking into an inch. It could be said that it had penetrated into the bone marrow, and subconsciously it had already been used.


    Suddenly, you can find that sun Bing has come to a person''s body, and then without any hesitation, the pure Jun sword in his hand is heavily chopped down, which is filled with the majestic Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body. The thick sword spirit condenses directly on the blade, which can be said to be growing with the passage of time.


    With 70% of the sword meaning, it can be said that it can completely clear all the difficulties in front of him. At the moment, sun Bing''s opponent''s eyes can''t help blinking with fear, even if he wants to resist.


    At the same time, the rest of the people can''t help but start to rescue. After all, if one of them falls, the final result is a complete failure of such a battle, which is totally unacceptable to all of us.


    But even if the other people''s hearts were so complicated, sun Bing''s action was too fast. After the sword Qi flashed, he completely cut the enemy in front of him into two sections. Moreover, there were deep sword marks on the ground, which were full of sharp blade.


    I didn''t expect that, but this short moment has already fallen a person, such a scene can be said to let countless people''s hearts filled with a sense of urgency, can not help but roar: "you quickly break the battle, if you can''t succeed, we will all be buried here."


    However, the rest of the people who heard such words felt helpless. After such a long time of hard work, they were able to find that the mask of Sancai''s wave overlapping sword array finally had a sense of change, so they began to speak slowly: "immediately, immediately, you are holding on for a period of time."


    However, sun Bing can''t give them enough time at the moment. He has a slight sneer at his mouth, and his eyes flash with a strong edge. The sword edge changes. The style of the whole person is different from that before, and he still splits it horizontally.


    "Nine strangulation"


    it can be said that there have been bursts of strong wind suddenly in the quiet and peaceful mountain forest, and even the trees can''t help but fall for it. This is only the aftereffect of this move.


    Then the public can detect the sharpness of the show. Even if they have reached the realm of transformation, they are still at a loss.

 Chapter 471

    However, after all, someone started to do it, and he could see that he suddenly made a fist and broke the move completely. There was a loud noise in the air, and there was a strong wind coming out.


    But after all, they underestimated the power of this move. Although one of them failed completely, the next one still had thirty-five generations of hanging and killing.


    It can even be said that because of the destruction of the structure, the power burst out is even more terrifying. Even if the other party has begun to defend by force, it is useless after all. Then there is a miserable cry in the air, and one person is completely killed.


    Such a short period of time has even directly fallen two people. At the moment, all people''s hearts are filled with a trace of panic, and the eyes looking at Sun Bing are no longer as plain as before, as if they were looking at a Murderer with profound accomplishments.


    After all, in this corner of Shenzhou, it''s very rare for monks to fall into the realm. Even if it''s a fight between the two sides, it''s more often than not that there is a complete death.


    But today, there is no doubt that this Convention has been broken. Who could have thought that the culprit of all this was just an ordinary monk who was born out of the state.


    At this moment, just when sun Bing still wants to continue shooting, he can hear bursts of surprise shouting: "we are about to break this array, you are holding on."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but deflect his eyes a little, and then he could find that the mask on the surface of the Sancai double wave sword array at the moment was almost transparent, and could be completely broken in the next moment.


    And the person in front of the mouth also pan out a silk of sneer: "have arrived now, I see you still have what ability to return to heaven, since you don''t honestly hand over things, I can''t blame us merciless."


    But after hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help but show a smile, behind the sword box again flew a flying sword, straight toward the three waves sword array fly away.


    In an instant, it can be found that the three sharp swords on the ground suddenly rise to the sky. At this moment, it can be said that many changes have been made. Then there is an explosion in the air: "the four elephant silent sword array"


    it can be said that in this electric Firestone, the previous sword array has not been completely broken, but a new sword array is coming out, Moreover, the power of the four elephant annihilation sword array is several times more terrifying than before. If it is besieged again, it will last a long time.


    And after such a long time, sun Bing didn''t want to waste any more time. After all, he was able to send more than a dozen monks here to arrest him. What other possibilities are behind him? There are more people behind.


    Immediately, there was no hesitation. The pure Jun sword in his hand was like a startling goose. It passed slowly. In a short time, a terrible sword light was born.


    It is the so-called surprise attack unprepared, this move is completely beyond all people''s imagination, the next moment continues, a person can''t help but flicker in the face of thick fear, complete death.


    But at the moment, the battle is still going on. Even seeing that the battle here is really too fierce, the friars of the attackers'' array in the past can''t help running over, trying to deceive the less with more.


    After all, even they can find that the possibility of breaking the sword array in a short time is too small. If sun Bing is completely killed, then there is no doubt that the battle will be over.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is still too strong after all, and even after seeing the visitor appear in front of him, his face is not only not a bit surprised, but also with a thick surprise.


    After all, such a situation means that there is no need to care about sun Yanran''s safety. At once, Chunjun in his hand raised it up and drew a white line. There were deep cracks in the ground in this move.


    It''s just that the monks who can be sent here are not mediocre after all. Although it''s a little difficult, they still rely on this move and then want to fight back.


    But the next moment, you can find that there is a trace of surprise in his eyes. I don''t know when sun Bing has arrived in front of them. Chun Jun sword seems to have no obstacles, and completely defeats this man.


    At the moment, sun Bing is just like the God of death who takes personal life. Even if they are united together, they can still resist several moves, but at that terrible speed, they still have no way to surround their own life safety.


    Imperceptibly, the original ten people at the moment is only a short five people, the rest of them have completely fallen on the ground, but a few of them said that they were not hurt at all, but the heart also spread that kind of thick fear.


    Under such terrible pressure, even some people can''t bear it. They can''t help but shout: "no, I can''t be here any more. I have to leave as soon as possible. If I will fall, I must leave quickly."


    Even on the one hand, the whole person did not have any hesitation, and went straight to the distance. The crowd that was still gathered together could be said to have completely dissolved with the departure of this person."Fool."


    In an instant, there was a deep reprimand. After all, there might have been such a certain chance to turn defeat into victory before, but now there is no hope. But now it is impossible to stay far away, only to continue to fly away.


    Just looking at the figures that have gradually gone away, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but a little sneer, although it is said that their cultivation realm is more powerful than sun Bing.


    However, relying on speed alone, these people can not be sun Bing''s opponents. Now there is no doubt that they are suicidal. What''s more, they are running fast at the moment, and even the weaknesses that did not appear before can not be completely exposed at the moment.


    Immediately without any hesitation, the whole person appeared in the distance with a heavy step. The pure Jun in his hand swept away, bringing out countless sword shadows. The man had already fallen completely before he even made a sound.


    As for the others, seeing that sun Bing was chasing someone else, they could not help but take a long breath and thought that they should be safe. After all, in this case, as long as they can run past the slowest one.


    What''s more, they are still scattered to escape, so it''s very difficult to catch up.


    However, just after a long sigh, I can keenly perceive that it seems cool behind me. When I turn my head slightly, I can see sun Bing''s figure and the sharp sword light.


    It has to be said that "shrinking into an inch" is the world''s fastest speed. Even if sun Bing''s realm is low at the moment, its horror has appeared. Even if five people have been scattered to escape, there is still no gushing out, and soon all of them fall completely under sun Bing''s sword.


    After all, sun Bing slowly returned to the original place and completely collected the sword array that had been shrouded in this place. Seeing that there was a mess all around, sun Yanran and sun Zhentian couldn''t help being dumb and speechless. They didn''t know what to say.


    I used to think that the distance from the birth place was out of reach, but I didn''t expect that it would be close to me so soon. Especially when I saw one corpse after another on the ground, we should know that all of them were venerable monks in the world, but now they all fell under the sword of sun Bing.


    The more like this, sun Zhentian''s remorse will become more and more strong, but Sun Bing has no enough time for these people to remember, and then said without hesitation:


    "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since the other party has found out our whereabouts, you can leave as soon as possible. You don''t need to worry about me. If I finish my work, I will catch up Yes


    However, sun Yanran and sun Zhentian also knew that the significance of this event was quite significant. They even didn''t ask for any rest at all. After stepping on the hoof bloody jade lion, they rushed to the distance.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can''t help turning around slowly. All along, he has his own principle. Since the other party has already made a move, he must face a hundred times revenge on Sun Bing. After all, everyone needs to be responsible for his mistakes.

 Chapter 472

    On the other side, after the group of people had left, and before the Qinghui cave, the atmosphere could not help condensing. The elders and lords of many sects did not have any unnecessary actions, so they stood there quietly waiting for the next results.


    Although Qinghui Dongtian is almost in front of us, and there is no one who can stop them, no one has taken action. After all, the people here at the moment, even if it seems calm on the surface, actually secretly enhance their vigilance.


    Although a moment ago, many sects had joined hands to kill sun Bing, but everyone clearly understood that the alliance was extremely fragile. If there was any accident, it might collapse in an instant. Even if there was no accident, waiting for them to come back was the time of complete disintegration.


    It can even be said that there are many people who are looking forward to other people''s action. If it triggers a group attack, it means that a sect goalkeeper will be completely out of the game, which means that the rest of the people will have a greater chance to get a clear and bright Dongtian.


    It''s just that in such a depressing atmosphere, some people can''t stand it. Even if you can see Wang De, the leader of the Qingshan sect, slowly comes out and sees several familiar old opponents around him, he says directly:


    "what are you here for, you don''t need to make any reservation. Even if the sword belongs to the Dongshan school for many years, it is not as good as giving up the sword to me. Even if the sword belongs to the Dongshan school for many years, it is not as fast as giving up the sword to me, even if the sword belongs to the Dongshan school


    After all, the value of a celestial tool is no less than that of the cave. If Wang de can obtain it, there will be few people who can surpass him in the same realm within a million miles, and can completely dominate the king.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the people on the side could not help laughing. When I looked at it, it was the owner of the wind and rain Pavilion, whose name was Hu Kai. At the moment, his mouth was slightly cocked:


    "Lord Wang would really make a choice. Then I would like to give my own share to you completely How about the sword box behind this son? I can give up even if it''s a celestial instrument. "


    After hearing the news, the rest of the people even had a feeling of sudden relief. They couldn''t help but look at each other, but there were already waves in their hearts.


    Until now, they recalled that they had heard that there was a huge sword box behind Sun Bing, and it was very rare to have a sword box that could carry the heavenly objects. Even more, there seemed to be some elusive mystery in it.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the sword case is quite extraordinary, and it can even be said that it is no less than the heavenly artifacts that have been revealed before. So it seems that Hu Kai''s vision is quite good.


    However, Ge ye, who has been quietly watching the blood evil sect, sneered on Ge Ye''s face: "you are good at calculating. Since you have taken away the things, have you considered us? You know, it''s not that I don''t have the strength. "


    As soon as a lot of words are spoken, it can be said that it was still able to become an alliance, but it also disintegrated at this moment. After all, for many sects, there is no enemy, and the more they are looking at is interest.


    If there are enough interests, then even if the previous killing, thousands of years of resentment can disappear, but also because of sufficient interests, even if the former brotherhood allies, the next moment can also draw a knife.


    Of course, because things have not yet arrived, so the people at this moment still have a certain degree of repression. If the people who go to chase and intercept come back, then there will be a real battle.


    But just at this moment, we can see the master of Huoshen gate, Zhu''s brow slightly frowned, and then he could not help speaking slowly: "well, now that things have not arrived, we have begun to quarrel, but don''t let others see jokes."


    The voice was quite harsh in the quiet space. Seeing that the surrounding area had been completely quiet, Tian Ci, the silent master of Xingyao sect, finally said slowly:


    "there is no need to quarrel. After all, there are many good things in this son. Everyone will be the same at that time. As long as the person gives it to us, you can share the rest "Yes."


    After all, the sharp sword and the sword case are very precious, but the words of a single person are really no big deal. Is it that xingyaozong still wants to take sun Bing as his disciple?


    But soon, the faces of many suzerain could not help but change. At this moment, they knew the horror. After all, for so long, although the discussion was about strength, they could also find that sun Bing''s realm was just the peak of the birth state.


    He did not even break through the realm of ecdysis, but he already had such terrible strength. If he got this man, he would be able to find out the magic power of cultivation from his mouth.Although it can be said that the magic weapon can be passed down as the most precious treasure of the clan, the man is innocent and has a clear conscience. It can be snatched away in the future, but once he has practiced the skills, it can also be handed down from generation to generation.


    The most important thing is that everyone can practice the martial arts skills, which means that the overall strength of xingyaozong will be greatly improved. If another person can achieve the terror of sun Bing, it can be said that he will make a lot of money, even if it is the heavenly tools and the cave.


    However, in general, the values of several aspects are almost the same. Even if they have great interests, it will take a long time. Therefore, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. After a lot of thinking and discussion, the people look quiet at the moment:


    "in this case, what Qingshan sect needs is a sharp sword at the level of Tianqi All the rest will be distributed by you. Once you get it, you will run away. " Wang de spoke slowly.


    "What I need is the sword box. The rest is just like the Castle Peak sect. As long as you get it and leave immediately, there will be no delay." Hu Kai couldn''t help nodding.


    "What I need is his man. I hope you can watch at that time. Don''t miss it by accident. If not, I won''t be merciless." Tian Zi looks serious.


    "Then we Vulcan laugh at this cave, and it will be our territory in the future." For their own harvest, Zhu''s face can even see a little smile.


    Ge Ye''s eyes were shining at the moment: "since you have all got so many things, you can give me the extra wealth. You can''t have any private possession at that time."


    After such distribution, it can be said that everyone can''t help nodding, and they are quite satisfied with their harvest. If they can take it back, there is no doubt that it will be of great benefit to their own clan, and even have a direct transformation.


    Among them, the hidden wealth of Ge ye, which seems to be the least harvested, is frightening. After all, it contains hundreds of years of accumulation of the whole Qinghui cave, and with sun Bing''s acceptance of the precepts, this is definitely a degree of terror.


    As for jiuxiaozong, they were directly excluded. After all, in their opinion, since jiuxiao sect did not make a move, then they did not want to have this opportunity to distribute fruits.


    This kind of discussion makes the elders of jiuxiao sect very anxious, and even can''t help speaking to persuade them: "patriarch, do we have to go ahead and make a contribution at this time, if not..."


    After all, it would not be a big deal if we were all on the same level. But once these sects gained so much wealth, they would undoubtedly be superior to jiuxiao sect, and then it would be quite a short time.


    However, we can see that Wei Yu, the leader of jiuxiao sect, waved his hand slowly, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Even if it''s too late to do it now, what''s more, it''s not sure whether it can be done at that time."


    It''s just that the negotiations have been completed, and nearly half an hour has passed. Even if sun Bing and others fled, they can''t run far in such a short period of time. Moreover, they still carry two encumbrances. How can 15 monks who have fallen into the world have no news so far.


    In particular, Wang de could not help but speak directly: "what''s the matter? It still hasn''t come back. Is that little beast so troublesome? It''s a pity that we don''t know where we are now, otherwise we can do it. "


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the void: "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 473

    After hearing the voice, there were obvious changes in the faces of all the people present. You should know that there is no one who is simple, but now there is no feeling of being approached, so you can''t help looking around.


    It''s a pity that the surrounding environment has not changed at all, and there are no other people. It seems that all the previous things are just illusions in my heart. All of us can''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    Hu Kai couldn''t help but speak slowly: "nothing happened. I didn''t find any accident..."


    When the voice came to a sudden stop, Hu Kai''s eyes were straight in front of him, and even his face was so stiff that he even had a shock in his pupils.


    At that time, the rest of the people could not help but look down. They could find that sun Bing was standing in the distance not knowing when. He looked at these people in front of him quietly, with a slight sneer on his lips.


    In fact, sun Bing had already arrived just before, but I didn''t expect when he would have such a huge value. Even if it was a commodity, it could be distributed by others at will, which undoubtedly filled his heart with fury.


    Seeing sun Bing appear in front of his eyes, Wang De, Hu Kai and other people''s eyebrows flashed a bit of amazement, but soon it has returned to normal. After all, we should know that to be the leader of a sect and the leader of a sect, not everyone can mount it. He is definitely the most powerful monk in a sect.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that all of them have reached the late stage of ecdysis. Even if they are one step weaker than the previous Shen Wanshan, they can not have too much difference.


    After seeing sun Bing appeared in front of his eyes, he was greedy in the twinkling of an eye, and even couldn''t help speaking slowly: "I didn''t expect that you were not touched by those people, but also directly appeared in front of us. Are you really looking for your own death? Is your sword still in your hands? It''s better to hand it in as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth flashed a trace of ridicule. Immediately, Zhenyuan in the elixir field turned slowly, and the sword box behind it suddenly opened. The pure Jun sword shot out of it in a flash. Even a touch of purple gas could be seen in the air.


    But in the full view of the public, Chunjun has already arrived in sun Bing''s hands. He casually plays two sword flowers in the air, and then flicks it gently. In an instant, the melodious sound of the sword reverberates in the air, and even can feel the strong edge.


    "Are you talking about that?" While wiping the pure Jun in his hands, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth. Although he said some carelessness in his words, with each wipe, the sharpness of his whole body could not help but become more and more, and the atmosphere in the air could not help becoming more cohesive.


    However, the rest of the people did not find out what happened around them. It can even be said that the only thing left in their eyes at the moment was the pure Jun sword in front of them. Their eyes were full of greed and could not keep calm in front of Tianqi.


    Only the patriarch of jiuxiao sect was looking at Sun Bing not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Sun Bing thoroughly. Then he said in secret, "if it''s not unexpected, it''s really this person. As the leader of Tianjiao list, why did he come to such a remote place? Is there any chance here? But I didn''t offend him


    It can be said that the other sects are somewhat decadent, and the ultimate goal is to occupy millions of miles around. Therefore, they don''t care much about the outside world, so they don''t know sun Bing.


    But jiuxiaozong knows that he is not worth mentioning in the whole Shenzhou, and has no arrogance at all. He even often enters the center of Shenzhou through the transmission array. He also knows a lot of important events in it, and can even say that he has completely watched the battles in the previous Tianjiao list.


    Sun Bing is naturally quite familiar with it, so when he heard his elder''s introduction, he came up with such a figure in his mind at the first moment, so that he did not act rashly.


    I thought this opportunity was very small, but I didn''t expect that it actually appeared in front of my eyes. I immediately looked at the heads of the other sects, and my eyes were faint with pity.


    As a friar who has watched all the battles of sun Bing, Wei Yu can say that he knows how terrible sun Bing''s strength is, but his current strength is no big deal.


    The most frightening thing is his unique talent. If he doesn''t fall down in the middle of the way, he will not be able to break away from the ordinary world and the cave, or even continue to climb up. It can be said that any sect will not want to offend against such Tianjiao, but will be treated with courtesy. However, Hu Kai and others do not have this concept at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to take it out yourself. Do you want to use this to save your life?" Wang De''s face covered with a thick smile, as if the next moment this can reach his hands.


    Just thinking of the others, he said helplessly: "well, as long as you hand over the sword, the sword box behind you, and many items that you took away before, we can spare you from death."Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing angrily. He didn''t expect that even now, these people in front of him still didn''t recognize the facts, and even thought about sun Bing binding his hands.


    You should know that abolishing self-cultivation is the most cruel punishment in the whole Shenzhou, because as long as you succeed at your own expense, it can be said that you can''t continue to practice all your life. Since ancient times, only so few people can finally attack, but most people are also devoid of all their lives.


    What''s more, now it''s not just a matter of paying for one''s own hands. Every requirement is so cruel. It''s just Chunjun''s sword. The sword box behind it has to be handed over to him. You know, this is the foundation of sun Bing''s life.


    In an instant, the expression on his face can be said to be extremely condensed. In his eyes, there was a faint cold light, and then he said in a cold voice: "do you really think I''m coming back to commit suicide? Now that you''ve sent someone to do it, I''m not a person who doesn''t fight back. "


    The voice was so gloomy that the people in front of them, who were full of imagination, came back to the reality slowly. Even the whole person couldn''t help shivering, and there was a chill behind.


    Because the meaning in this discourse can be said to be quite obvious, which means that the previous 15 monks have found sun Bing, but they have not returned at the moment, which means that they have been completely killed by sun Bing.


    In such a short period of time, even including the time of going back and forth, everyone felt numb. It was totally unexpected that sun Bing would be able to kill 15 monks who had fallen into the world in such a short period of time. We should know that those monks were not Chinese cabbage, and there were only a few elders in each sect killer.


    Immediately, there was a strong sense of amazement in his eyes. At this moment, we can find that sun Bing''s body has already faintly spread a trace of momentum, which contains a strong sense of sword. He swept towards the four directions without any hindrance.

 Chapter 474

    When the momentum reached the highest point, sun Bing finally made a direct move. This time, sun Bing didn''t leave any hands. The pure Jun sword was heavily waved out, and a terrible sword light was formed in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the sword box behind it could not help but slowly opened. Two flying swords were shot out suddenly. In the void, they had coagulated with each other. Almost in the blink of an eye, they had formed many mysterious inscriptions.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    in the face of sun Bing''s sudden attack, it can be said that it was totally unexpected. Although sun Bing had defeated a monk of Dongtian realm before, they all thought that it was only sun Bing''s card, and it could not appear at this moment.


    Moreover, it was still a little difficult to defeat Shen Wanshan before, so I must not dare to have too much resistance in the face of five monks in the later stage of their transformation from the world.


    More people also think that the other side will hibernate, even if the conditions are humiliating, but it is impossible to resist beyond their own capacity. When the time comes, after the distribution of things, it will be completely happy.


    But I never expected that sun Bing''s temper was so hot that he even didn''t need any other words. He had already used the move. The move contained a chilling intention of killing, and the lightning and flint were already in front of them.


    However, it can be said that the leader who can become a sect has its own uniqueness. Previously, it was only after a short period of consternation, and then the whole person has begun to resist.


    With the slightest touch of their toes, the five men have already fled to the rear, and they have dodged the Liangyi tiny dust sword array. As a sword sect, Qingshan sect can see that Wang De''s hand is a spirit weapon, but it is really a little shabby. The breath that blooms out is not even as good as Chengying sword, let alone pure Jun at the moment.


    Then the same sword was thrown out, bringing out the shadow of the sword. Occasionally, you can see the sword flash, and the wind blows in the air. The next moment, the sword moves have been displayed.


    But the sword light in the face of sun Bing''s attack, as if it were a wizard to see a wizard, directly and completely disappeared, can not set off a trace of waves.


    Seeing this scene, Wang de has no fear in his heart. All he has is a deep surprise. After all, sun Bing''s cultivation state is just a state of birth, but his usual attack has reached this level. There is no doubt that it is the credit of Chunjun sword.


    And if he can get such a weapon, then his own strength will certainly be able to go to a higher level, and immediately on hand and action can not help more quickly.


    As for Hu Kai on one side, he was also surprised. He had already made some conjectures about sun Bing''s sword case. Seeing such a scene at the moment, it can be said that there is no doubt that Hu Kai''s mind is officially what he thinks, and there is no trace of mercy on the action in hand.


    The rest of them, though they don''t know how terrible xiaosun Bing''s sword is, there is no doubt that the biggest goal at the moment is to kill sun Bing thoroughly, so that they can share the spoils and fly to the front in an instant.


    Only the leader of jiuxiao sect stood aside and saw sun Bing, the most central figure. It seemed that there was another obvious change compared with the previous period of time. He immediately felt a sigh in his eyes:


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the strength has changed so much, and even the sword sense has been enhanced to a certain extent. It is really worthy of being the leader of Tianjiao list. It is so terrible If such a person is a disciple of jiuxiao sect, how good it should be. "


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after facing the siege of five people, he can suddenly feel that the pressure he is facing has increased several times. If he still used the shadow sword before, he has completely failed.


    But even so, sun Bing is still able to barely support, and in this, sun Bing can also feel that he has a strong sense of urgency, and even set his own cultivation realm and strength. With a lot of oppression, he is still slowly improving him at this time.


    This gradually stronger taste let Sun Bing incomparably enjoy, the heart gave birth to a strong feeling, but the action in the hand did not stop, holding Chun Jun toward the four sides of the attack.


    Although the power of Liangyi micro dust sword array is quite good, and its defense is amazing, it is still completely wiped out when it is attacked by five people in the later stage of Defan state.


    Even Wang De''s face still can''t help but with a thick grim smile: "you''d better be obedient and be captured. If not, I won''t have a trace of it left."


    After all, sun Bing is also a kind of goods. If there is any accident, he will be hated by Xing Yaozong. Therefore, we need to be careful now.


    For such a verbal offensive, sun Bing''s heart did not have a trace of action, eyes full of thick calm, behind the sword box opened again, a flying sword continued to gallop away.


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    even in a hurry, sun Bing''s action is still quite fast. It can be said that many of his sword arrays have been completely integrated into the bone marrow, and subconsciously can be displayed, and the power Qi is incomparably large.At the same time, sun Bing''s hands are not merciful. After feeling the surging attacks around, he frowns a little, and the majestic Zhenyuan directly rushes into Chunjun sword.


    "Shielding the sky from the sun"


    suddenly, you can see that Chunjun''s sword is even with a trace of red fog, and then a fiery red sword Qi appears. The sword Qi is extremely concise, and some of them degenerate into swordsmen. After the display of Chunjun sword, it can be said that its power is several times that of the previous one.


    Wang De is still smiling and wants to block this move directly, but his sword spirit has just appeared, and he is directly cut off by that move and wiped out completely.


    Even so, there was still no slightest obstacle to attack him, and the speed was extremely fast. The strong edge in Wang De''s heart even gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. If it continued to flow, he might die.


    Immediately, his face was full of panic, and the whole person kept retreating towards the rear. His heart was filled with a trace of fright. He did not expect that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible.


    It can even be said that Wang De is not greedy for Chunjun sword any more. He just wants to leave the dangerous place quickly and come to a safe place. Although Wang De''s speed is quite good, he still can''t match it in this terrible sword spirit.


    But in a moment, he was completely caught up with him. After realizing that he had no way to escape, he immediately instilled the whole body of Zhenyuan into the body, and the vigorous Qi of protecting the body was condensed to the extreme at this moment.


    For a moment, only a deafening sound could be heard in the air, followed by a miserable cry, and even blood mist could be seen rushing out of the air.


    Then with a dull sound, Wang Hong finally fell to the ground completely, and even left a huge pit on the ground, surrounded by dense cracks like a spider''s web.


    When he saw Wang de again, everyone could not help but take a breath. Even though he had been through many wounds, he still left a huge sword wound on his body at the moment. The blood flowed down as if he didn''t want to die, and even his breath was very weak.


    At the moment, Wang de does not have a trace of the appearance of the Lord of a clan. He is a beggar thoroughly. All the people look at Sun Bing''s eyes and can''t help but be full of vigilance, because this person is the culprit.

 Chapter 475

    Although Wang de has no resistance at the moment, it can only be regarded as a slight relief of the great pressure sun Bing faces. After all, there are still many terrible monks in front of him at the moment.


    It can be said that ordinary people can''t survive. What''s more, although every elder of the sect was sent to look for sun Bing''s trouble, there are still a few people left in the same place. Although the cultivation level is not high, it can bring a lot of trouble.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing finally found the target, and his eyes like electricity looked at Hu Kai, the patriarch of the rain Pavilion. After all, sun Bing did not forget that the other side coveted his own sword box. He did not expect that the man''s vision was so good, but now is a good time for revenge.


    The Sancai dielang sword array has been put into use, which contains infinite oppression and goes towards it. As the Lord of the rain Pavilion, he is naturally quite good. Seeing sun Bing has slowly shifted his eyes to him, he does not have too much fear even though he says that the secret channel is not a second.


    I can''t help but take a deep breath, and then I can see the wind and rain around me. However, there is a trace of awe hidden in it. This is the signature skill of the wind and rain Pavilion, which can be called the life preserving card.


    Finally, he directly rushed to the triple wave sword array in the empty air. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had already crossed together. But don''t forget that every move and every form of sun Bing at the moment contains 70% sword meaning.


    Even the ordinary monks in the cave haven''t such a terrible sword sense. After being attached to it, there''s no doubt that it''s already very powerful. Even if the skill of the wind and rain Pavilion is quite extraordinary, you should know that such a sword array is equivalent to the magic power under the same level.


    Even if they can resist it at first, they can''t bear it. After all, the sword array consumes more of sun Bing''s mental strength. As for the rest of the aura, all of them are absorbed in the void. After holding many inscriptions, even the monks who are in the later stage of their transformation can not completely ignore it.


    When sun Bing attacked hukai in the wind and rain Pavilion crazily, there were fierce attacks from other aspects. After all, sun Bing''s terrible strength had been thoroughly presented in their eyes.


    Immediately knew what had been said was not false, sun Bing is really quite powerful. And the effect is quite clear, even if there is a fight between each other before, but definitely there will be no danger of life and death.


    But now, if there is still a fight between each other, then it is possible that all five people have completely fallen here.


    Now they have almost no reservation. Every move and every form contains the power of terror. The ground is cracked one by one because of the fighting of several people. The depth of the crack is filled with inexplicable fear.


    As the old adversaries who have been fighting each other for decades, they are quite familiar with each other, even if they have nothing to do with each other before, but now they really cooperate, and the tacit understanding is still shocking.


    We should know that there are four people in the late stage of their transformation. Even sun Bing has a thorny feeling. Basically, he only resisted one move before, and the next one has already attacked him. In this way, he can''t fight back effectively for three times and four times, and his brows can''t help but wrinkle directly.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is quite strong at the moment, and can even compete with the monks in the later period of ecdysis, there are many factors, such as the magic sword array and the pure Jun sword in his hand.


    However, each of these consumption is quite huge, even with sun Bing''s magnificent real yuan and concise spiritual strength, it is impossible to have too much lasting, even if the situation can still maintain a stalemate at the moment, but once the time has passed, the one waiting for sun Bing has only one way to fail.


    Therefore, it is obvious that these people have such a plan in their hearts. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with light at the moment. This can''t be done. They have to make a quick decision and breathe a long breath in an instant. The real Yuan Dynasty in the elixir field is instilled into the pure Jun sword.


    With the majestic pressure to emerge around, everyone can clearly feel the kind of oppressive atmosphere that comes out of it, and immediately his face can''t help but change for it.


    Can''t help but open the mouth to roar a way: "don''t keep any cards, quickly interrupt him."


    After all, in this move, they can also feel the palpitation brought by that kind of terrifying power. As they can kill the existence in the later stage of their transformation, they can not help being cautious.


    In an instant, everyone''s momentum has been raised to the highest level, and all their life saving cards have been displayed. You know, it is very rare for them to face a crisis, even with a trace of horror on their faces.


    All of this happened in a flash. Four terrible attacks were formed. The Lord of jiuxiao sect, who has been watching the war, has changed his face obviously at the moment, because under such huge pressure, he is in danger of falling down.At the moment, sun Bing, after such a long time, has finally raised his momentum to the highest point. Suddenly, he stabbed forward with a sword, which brings out the majestic momentum. He can also see the scene of the sun, moon and stars falling for it.


    "Chopping the star"


    suddenly, you can see the huge sword Qi coming out of it, and many of the powers erupted out of it, which can be said to be far more than all the previous moves.


    Although the four attacks in front of them are quite good and even make people feel palpitating, the energy contained in them can not help but dissipate without a trace, and can not be stopped at all.


    Even if it is near, but still can see the wind and rain Pavilion owners their faces flashed thick shock, after all, in front of the scene can be said to have exceeded their expectations.


    I thought sun Bing was powerful, but in the face of the joint efforts of several people, there would not be any problems, but the fact is completely beyond the imagination in my heart.


    The next moment, the four felt that they had a huge force in front of them. Even if they had already displayed their own vigorous Qi and showed defensive moves, they still had no way.


    You can only hear the rising of the carb, and the vigorous Qi of protecting the body can''t help but crack at the moment. The blood in the mouth is like a bleeding fog, which directly gushes out, and the pain spreads from the body. In the next moment, the whole person can''t help but shoot out towards the rear.


    Within one move, the battle can almost be said to have won or lost. Even though sun Bing''s face turned pale at the moment, there is no doubt that no one has the power to fight again.


    At the moment, the rain Pavilion owner dragged the seriously injured body, slowly raised his head, looked at Sun Bing not far away, his eyes full of resentment, and slowly opened his mouth: "you are a man..."


    But before he finished speaking, sun Bing had already been a sword owl, and had no chance to say any words. It can be said that it is quite sad, but for his enemies, sun Bing has always been absolutely merciless.


    And at this moment, sun sun Bing''s action still did not stop, the rest of the seriously injured people, also did not escape the robbery. Not long ago, of all the people, only jiuxiao Zong people stood there, quietly enjoying everything in front of them.

 Chapter 476

    At the moment, the elder of jiuxiao sect, after seeing the scene in front of him, even took a breath of cold air. His heart was filled with deep horror, and his eyes were obviously different when he looked at Sun Bing again.


    If we could say that sun Bing was able to surpass the Dongtian realm in Qinghui Dongtian before, only relying on a fluke card to protect his life, then this battle now undoubtedly shows sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    At the same time, there is a strong sense of happiness in the heart. We should know that they wanted to fight together before, and even because of Wei Yu''s action, they had a lot of resentment in their hearts.


    Because in their eyes at that time, this shot was almost certain. Sun Bing could not be the opponent of so many people because he carried two burdens alone. As long as he made a move, he could obtain great benefits.


    Especially when they heard that the other clans were distributing profits, every item in their words could be said to be of amazing value. Even if they had seen the big waves, they still had a strong covet.


    But now, almost everyone can''t help but admire Wei Yu''s eyes. They have no idea that their Lord should be so foresight and foresight.


    We should know that in the previous dispute, the five patriarchs were all killed by sun Bing. Moreover, judging from sun Bing''s appearance at the moment, although he is a little weak, it does not hurt much. Therefore, it is obvious that even if there are two more people, it is impossible to change the situation.


    At the thought of this consequence, all of us could not help but have a cold sweat. If we were really like the others, we would not simply stand aside and watch the play, or even lie on the ground completely.


    In fact, sun Bing had already found these monks who had been standing beside watching the war. It was obvious that all of them came for the sake of Qinghui Dongtian, but they didn''t do anything either before or now.


    Then sun Bing''s heart is no disgust, can only be regarded as the most ordinary stranger, absolutely will not take the lead in provocation, anyway, the vast majority of the wealth in Qinghui Dongtian has been completely cleaned up by himself.


    Although the huge cave sounds pretty good, it takes a long time to deal with it, and it also needs to worry about others coming to attack. Therefore, for sun Bing, it is quite troublesome. Since others want it, give it to him.


    After looking at each other, you can see Wei Yu arch his hand slowly. Although sun Bing is a little surprised, he does not lose his courtesy. After a little greeting, he turns around and walks away.


    This time, what he wanted to deal with was over, and he didn''t need to stay. On the contrary, he was worried about sun Yanran and others and needed to leave quickly.


    After seeing that sun Bing has left completely, the elder behind Wei Yu can''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, the pressure previously felt was so great that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After confirming that sun Bing had already arrived, he turned his head and looked at the distant Qinghui cave without hesitation. His eyes were full of excitement, and even his voice trembled:


    "I never thought that we would have such a huge chance to obtain such a cave. Next, we could completely move the ancestral gate into it, so it is not more than ten In 1949, the cultivation of the disciples in the clan must have reached a higher level.


    Moreover, at this time, the rest of the clans must be quite flustered because the patriarch has fallen. We can also take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits. However, we did not expect that a simple dispute would bring us such huge benefits. Lord, the prosperity of our jiuxiao clan is hopeful. "


    However, Wei Yu didn''t pay attention to the elder''s words. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing''s back with deep eyes. A touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he sighed: "if I could have such a disciple in jiuxiao sect, why should I be unhappy? What''s the harm of giving up the throne of Lord? "


    However, no one dares to answer this sentence. After all, everyone knows how terrible sun Bing is at the moment. If there are such disciples in the sect, then prosperity is too simple, but there is no dragon in the shallow water.


    In the final analysis, although jiuxiaozong is good in a corner of Shenzhou, it is like a drop in the ocean for the whole Kyushu. How can such a place accommodate sun Bing''s arrogance.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he doesn''t know what happened behind him. At the moment, it''s time to find sun Yanran. After all, the strength of their father and daughter is not strong. If something happens, it will be bad.


    Although it is said that time has passed for such a long time, the speed of sun Bing with "shrinking into an inch" is far beyond the expectation of ordinary people. Even the hoofed blood jade lion is far from being able to compare with it. I believe it will be able to catch up soon.


    On the other side, sun Yanran and sun Zhentian, father and daughter, are riding back on a hoofed jade lion. With such a mount, we can say that we can avoid a lot of trouble, not to mention the monster. Even ordinary monks dare not easily reach out to intercept them.Although it is said that the weak and the strong eat in China, the power behind them must be far beyond their imagination to have a mount that is born out of their own. Because there is no rest, it is in this short half an hour that they have already rushed thousands of miles away.


    It''s just that there are some exceptions. Ordinary people with insufficient strength will definitely release them directly when they see such a group. However, if they have enough strength, they won''t miss it easily. After all, the mount on the top of the birth state is a very precious thing.


    At the moment, sun Yanran and his daughter have come to a black mountain, called Heifeng mountain. Here, the smooth road has been changed. Suddenly, an old man in black robe emerges directly from the side.


    His face looks bleak and cold, his eyes are narrow and long, and there is a thick evil in it. Combined with that black dress, it makes people''s heart can''t help but burst out.


    Seeing that there was someone blocking the way in front of him, sun Zhentian frowned slightly, but there was no too much panic. After all, he was the patriarch of the sun family. He saw many big scenes, so he immediately stepped forward and said:


    "I don''t know who the elder''s name is. We are Qinghui Dongtian''s disciples. We hope to give a thin face and make way for a road Thank you very much. There will be good news in the future. "


    After all, in such an environment, Qinghui Dongtian is better than sun Bing''s name by countless times. After all, it has dominated here for hundreds of years, and its prestige has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Indeed, after hearing the name of Qinghui Dongtian, a trace of fear flashed in the old man''s eyes. Seeing the bloody lion in front of him, he could not help nodding slowly. After all, this is the unique mount of Qinghui Dongtian, which can be said to be quite easy to identify.


    At that time, the old man wanted to give way, but in a flash, he saw sun Yanran hiding behind Sun Zhentian. In an instant, the original action stopped suddenly, and a trace of lewd smile appeared on her face:


    "I know the name of Qinghui Dongtian. If I can still give in at ordinary times, it''s only the first time I see such a beautiful girl. It''s really a gift from heaven If you take the blame, I will love you


    In an instant, sun Zhentian and sun Yanran frowned together. They didn''t expect that they had already made concessions. Now they have a new change because of this problem. Now we can say that they are in danger.


    After all, the man in front of him is not an ordinary monk. Although he said he didn''t know his name, he was the ancestor of Heifeng. It can be said that he was a monk completely, because by chance, he broke through into the world.


    Because he is a monk who has fallen out of the realm, many sects around him dare not interfere too much. However, although she is not young, she loves young women most, especially beautiful people. It can even be said that the female disciples in the surrounding sects have been harmed by her.


    It also provoked the public''s anger and led to the encirclement and suppression of the clan. However, although he said that his eyesight was not good, his escape speed could be said to be at the first-class level. Therefore, he didn''t give any help after several times of failing to hand in. He even suffered a lot of losses, and finally he was finished.


    Because of this, Heifeng also understood what kind of people can offend, what kind of people can not offend, so in the future, what he is looking for is nothing more than ordinary casual practice, but he has been in peace all the time.


    But today, she was completely attracted by sun Yanran''s peerless appearance. Even though she couldn''t keep her thinking awake, how could she care so much? It''s so-called "being a ghost under the peony flower" is also romantic.


    As an old ghost in color, seeing such a beautiful woman, the only idea is to capture her. Without any hesitation, he has already made a direct move.


    As a monk of ecdysis, he is quite extraordinary. After a move, let alone sun Yanran and sun Zhentian. Even the hoofed jade lion on the ground has no resistance at all, and can only survive and struggle strongly.

 Chapter 477

    At the moment, the situation can be said to be extremely critical. After all, sun Yanran and others are just like a child in front of him. They have no resistance at all. They even see their struggle. The face of Heifeng ancestor can also see the teasing and teasing.


    At this moment, suddenly, a sharp edge can be seen shooting out of the distance. The air is filled with a trace of terrible sword meaning. In the next moment, a terrible sword light will condense.


    It can be said that this sword completely broke the good deeds of Heifeng ancestor. Even if you can see the obvious change of his face, or even be filled with a trace of anger, you can see a young man coming quickly.


    And in the next moment, another sword came out, which was even more terrifying than the previous one. The sharp edge contained in the tip of the sword can even make people with fragile spirit crack.


    When did Heifeng see this kind of situation, he could only feel the darkness in front of him, then he felt a sharp pain in his mind, and his face was even more pale under this move.


    Such an obvious situation can be said to have completely confirmed that it is not sun Bing''s opponent, but after seeing sun Yanran''s peerless face, he still has a thick heart, and immediately wanted to take it away.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing, who came from afar, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, and his heart was full of anger. He could not help but drink it directly, and suddenly his strength was even greater.


    Even though there is still a few miles away from each other, sun Bing has finally made a move at this moment. The sword light contains 70% sword meaning. The sharp edge and even the trees along the way can not help breaking completely. As for the speed, it is extremely terrifying.


    Heifeng had just taken action, but he already had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. As a person who has experienced countless crises, he naturally knows how to make a choice at this time.


    Eyes full of nostalgia looking at sun Yanran''s peerless face, a bite of teeth at the moment of the direct escape, after all, even if how beautiful beauty, if their own death, can no longer enjoy.


    In the previous sword moves, Heifeng could clearly feel the fatal threat. But even if he left, he couldn''t help turning back and shouting: "you wait for a moment. I will come back one day."


    Then he turned his body and ran away to the distance. Heifeng had his own capital to jump out of this way. Because of an adventure, the speed of terror was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if the clan came to encircle and exterminate, he was not afraid. Therefore, it can be regarded as a capital to settle down.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance again."


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed that kind of thick fierce color, originally he did not intend to let this person go, after hearing such words, naturally more impossible.


    In an instant, the whole person could not help a burst of cold hum, shrunk into an inch and directly put it into practice. At this moment, sun Bing has no reservation at all, and thoroughly exerts this magic power which can be called the world''s fastest.


    The whole person is like a mirage, which has disappeared in the blink of an eye. After the next appearance, the next one has appeared not far behind the Heifeng ancestor.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes can be said to be full of killing intention, that is, a sword directly emerges, and instantly that sword spirit has condensed. Even though this is not sun Bing''s all-out strike, it is quite extraordinary.


    Heifeng Laozu could only feel his own depth and spread a thick crisis. After turning around, he could find that sun Bing was already around him. His eyes were even filled with wonder.


    After all, no one has been able to keep up with him in speed for such a long time. Otherwise, how could he be so carefree? This is the first time that this situation has occurred.


    However, seeing that sun Bing was born out of the world, he also wanted to fight back, but he finally misjudged the power contained in this move, but in a moment he completely fell under the sword light.


    He has killed so many friars of ecdysis. It can even be said that after seeing this man fall, sun Bing''s heart has been unable to lift a trace of waves. It is as simple as drinking water to eat. After turning back, he took sun Yanran and sun Zhentian to leave.


    There were also many dangers along the way. Some people robbed the road, some had bad feelings, and others were greedy for sun Yanran''s peerless appearance. Moreover, those who were able to rob the road had the lowest level of cultivation and reached the peak of the state of birth, even more than one person.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, those people can only be regarded as earth avalanche and tile dogs. Even with a sword, they have completely fallen. Therefore, there has never been such a crisis as the previous one.


    Even with the half terrifying speed of hoof blood jade lion, the party still went back to Luoyun town after seven days. After seeing the familiar appearance from afar, sun Yanran and sun Zhentian could not help but show a faint smile. After all, this is their hometown.It can even be said that at the moment, there is still a feeling of being close to the countryside, but after a moment of hesitation, he finally walked in slowly. In fact, there was no great change in the sun family. He could see the vermilion gate from a distance.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face was suddenly filled with amazement. It was unexpected that elder Sun Li was standing at the gate waiting for someone.


    When they came to the front of the crowd, they could see the intense excitement in the eyes of elder Sun Li, especially seeing that sun Bing could bring sun Yanran back, which made him even more excited.


    Immediately can''t help but quickly step forward, carefully looked at Sun Bing, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you actually did this. How can you bring it back? Don''t you have any trouble with Donghui


    After all, in the heart of elder Sun Li, it can be said that he did not believe that sun Bing could really accomplish such a terrible feat. He only thought that the other side would talk about it casually and vent his anger. He even stood outside all the time because he was worried about sun Bing''s safety and wanted to enlighten him.


    But for such a long time, I didn''t see sun Bing return. Even Sun Li''s heart was a little chilly, and he even thought sun Bing had died completely. But today, it can be said that he was completely beyond his expectation and even reappeared. This undoubtedly fills people''s hearts with joy.


    After hearing Sun Yan Ran, Sun Yan Ran''s face was hard to stand up with? This is simply a joke, it is clear that sun Bing went all the way to Qinghui cave to bully them, and even completely destroyed the whole Qinghui cave.


    However, although this is a fact, no one can believe it, so after some thinking, sun Yanran did not publicize it too much. As for sun Zhentian, he was more silent at the moment.


    At the moment, because of the return of the three people, the whole Sun family is quite lively tonight. After all, the last time sun Bing returned, he left without even staying for a moment, so it is natural to celebrate.


    In particular, many elders, who had been neutral or forced Sun Bing under such dangerous circumstances, have now seen that sun Bing has reached such a state, but they have no shame in coming together.


    This kind of situation makes sun Bing quite disgusted. In the whole Sun family, there are very few people who can make him feel good about him. Even sun Zhentian can only keep up with his dislike. So when his face was cold, the rest of the people didn''t dare to make any unnecessary actions.

 Chapter 478

    That night, although the sun family has made arrangements to leave the most luxurious bedroom of the whole family to sun Bing, but now sun Bing has not paid too much attention to all these foreign objects.


    So he didn''t accept such an arrangement. He even went directly to the deep of the sun family and went back to the familiar courtyard again.


    Everything here has not changed. Even sun Bing can see the things he used to live in, as if this place has been completely forgotten. It''s really amazing.


    For many years, once sun Bing can only be regarded as a waste that has been bullied by countless people here, but after just three years, such earth shaking changes have taken place.


    This huge change can be said to make sun Bing feel a lot of emotion. His eyes are full of strong memories, but when he thinks of the huge pressure on his body, his eyes can not help but show his strong determination again.


    I can''t help but start meditating and practicing in my humble house. I don''t know if it''s because I have solved a knot. This evening, sun Bing''s training speed can be said to be several times more than usual. The majestic aura is infused into his body, and his cultivation gradually begins to improve at this moment.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s strong suppression of his own foundation, he might even directly break through to Defan''s realm. Sun Bing can be sure that it will not only be the whole Sun family, but even Luoyun town may be completely destroyed under sun Bing''s thunder robbery.


    The night''s practice was fleeting. The next day, sun Bing''s eyes were already open, and the light from them left a deep hole on the board in front of him.


    Seeing the time outside, sun Bing didn''t hesitate at the moment. He turned around and left the sun family and went straight to the back mountain. He had to walk slowly step by step, but when he saw the towering mountain peak, sun Bing just lifted his breath a little, and his toes had already risen from the sky.


    Although it is said that sun Bing, who has not reached the realm of ecdysis, is not able to fly in the sky, he still has no problem with his short stay in "shrinking into an inch". Almost in a flash, he has come to the back mountain where he used to practice sword hard.


    Even after such a long time, it seems that the situation here has not changed at all. There are still many traces left from practicing sword on the mountain wall.


    Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of reminiscence, but soon can''t help a chuckle, completely out of the memories, and then slowly came to that favorite cliff, such a broad scene, looking at the whole Luoyun town in his eyes.


    Coupled with the rising red sun in the East, occasionally you can even see one or two loose repairs running towards the Hengduan Mountains. It''s just so beautiful that sun Bing doesn''t have enough time to enjoy it.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally started today''s practice. He took the wooden sword he had searched in his room in his hand, and began to practice in the face of the morning sun. He could even see the figure from afar and practice hard.


    After the sword technique was repeated, sun Bing quietly felt the mystery before, and at the same time thought about what else he should have to modify. His expression was quite solemn.


    Every day, sun Bing will reflect on himself. In the battle, he must be sure to be sure of everything. Only in this way can he have such achievements. If he is lost in the strength at the moment, he will only fall directly.


    However, the morning exercise is over. At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t stay too much. He goes straight to the sun family''s Gongfa hall. Today, his goal is very clear, which is the hidden "Zongjian Jue".


    From a distance, we can see that elder Sun Wei is still guarding there. Although his face is solemn, sun Bing can feel his expectation for the disciples around him.


    Not long after, sun Bing also came to the Sun Wei elder''s front, immediately can''t help but salute directly: "elder, haven''t seen for a long time, don''t know everything is OK?"


    To tell the truth, elder Sun Wei is one of the few people with respect in sun Bing''s heart, because he didn''t have a slightest bias towards him at the beginning, and even did some persuasion.


    So even at the moment, the strength of elder Sun Wei is not worth mentioning in front of him, but he has not lost his courtesy.


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Sun Wei could not help but open his eyes slowly, and then he could find the young figure in front of him. He could not help but show a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    After all, the person in front of him can be said to be the most powerful person in the whole Sun family. Unfortunately, he is not the sun family, but he still shows a smile:


    "it''s you. I didn''t expect that you''ve changed so much in just three years. What''s the matter with you today?"


    "Elder, I just want to take a sword skill book from the Martial Arts Pavilion today. As compensation, I will give you ten yellow and three Xuanpin scripts." Sun Bing did not hesitate at all, and spoke directly.


    This figure can be said to be sun Bing after a certain amount of thinking. Although it is said that these things are not worth mentioning in his eyes, it can be said that it is completely used to exchange "Zongjian Jue", and there is no problem.What''s more, the cultivation qualifications and requirements of those high-grade skills are even more terrifying. Even no one in the sun family can reach the standard. If they are taken out to encourage the cultivation, they will not be able to help at all, and they may even retreat directly.


    Even though he could see a trace of meditation on Sun Wei''s face, he could not help asking, "what kind of skill do you want?"


    "Vertical and horizontal sword technique" Sun Bing answered directly without hesitation.


    "Well, this secret book has been kept in our Sun family for so many years. In the end, only you can understand it. It''s a genius in heaven. It''s predestined with you." As he said this, elder Sun Wei directly got up and walked towards the hall of Gongfa. Then he took out the sword technique and handed it to sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after he confirmed that he was correct, he did not have the slightest hesitation to take out the skills that had been prepared before. Among them, there are eight martial arts books, and all the rest are Gongfa, which should be of great help to the sun family.


    Even if you can see elder Sun Wei''s hand, you can''t help shaking. After all, the highest level of martial arts in the sun family is just Xuanpin, and there is only one. But now you can get three at a time, which can be called a tremendous harvest.


    It can be said that both sides are very satisfied with this transaction. After all, what the other party lost was only the lowest sword skill, but it was replaced with such terrible value. In sun Bing''s eyes, this "Zongjian Jue" is a treasure that can never be exchanged.


    In fact, sun Bing''s taking away this sword technique is also a kind of protection for the sun family. After all, everyone is innocent and has his own crime. If some people who know the secret of it know that the sun family actually owns the vertical and horizontal sword technique, even the whole family may be completely destroyed by the news.


    But at the moment, after getting the sword technique, sun Bing galloped toward the back mountain without hesitation. He even felt a little excited in his heart, because it was the time to start practicing. Sun Bing was curious about the scene in which the two swordsmanship were combined into one.

 Chapter 479

    Under the mood of excitement, sun Bing''s whole speed can be said to be incomparably fast, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the last moment, someone could see sun Bing, but just when he was about to say hello, he could only see the shadow directly dissipate.


    After a while, sun Bing came to the edge of the cliff and took a look around. After learning about his surroundings, sun Bing slowly sat on the ground with his legs crossed, and then his hands flashed. The two secret scripts appeared in his hands.


    One of them is Zongjian Jue, which was exchanged previously. The other is Hengjian Jue, which was obtained from Qinghui Dongtian. There was not enough time to practice because of many road trips or battles.


    At this moment, sun''s sword practice is finally hesitant, so there is no need for him to practice the sword completely.


    We should know that for such a long time, the help of "Zongjian Jue" to sun Bing can be said to be quite huge. Even now, it is still a rather terrible move, so the expectation of horizontal sword in my heart is stronger.


    Because sun Bing has already known a lot about "Zongjian Jue", he casually browsed it and put it aside. Then he turned his eyes and came to horizontal sword rhyme.


    Slowly open the dust laden pages of the book, vaguely can even smell a rotten smell, look at its appearance for a long time, no one has read this sword technique, and the content of it slowly presented in front of sun Bing.


    With the deepening of reading, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little exclamation. At the same time, for the whole Qinghui cave, there was a feeling that there was a treasure mountain in the sky, but they didn''t know how to fight. They were so cruel.


    If sun Bing hadn''t discovered it, he would have been completely corrupted. However, when he thought of the fate before "Zongjian Jue", sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. This fate can be said to be incomparably similar.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally has a thorough understanding of Hengjian Jue. As a Tianpin sword technique, there are eight styles, namely, Zhongtian falling, left leading and right attacking, heaven and earth between the wrists, holding the moon in the arms, holding the sword to ask the sky, stars shining like rain, Dragon walking into the earth, and sunset shining on the flag.


    The power of each move is incomparably huge, and the sword technique is extremely exquisite. One move is stronger than the other. Even seeing such a scene, sun Bing can''t help but marvel at it.


    Therefore, sun Bing can''t help but feel a deep pity for Qinghui Dongtian. After all, only those who have practiced "Zongjian Jue" can practice the next sword technique. Otherwise, it would not have been dust laden for such a long time.


    Sun Bing has already read two swordsmanship books. Now sun Bing has a very clear understanding of them. If Zongjian Jue is only a sword rhyme, it should be equivalent to Xuan level sword technique. It looks ordinary. However, horizontal sword rhyme has completely reached the level of Tianpin, so its power is incomparably powerful.


    At the same time, the most interesting thing for sun Bing is that if the "vertical sword rhyme" and "horizontal sword rhyme" are completely combined, they can at least reach the level of magic power. However, when sun Bing really had such an idea, he suddenly found that the artistic conception contained in it was too terrible, at least he was far from capable at the moment.


    However, after seeing the hidden mystery, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with strong excitement, after all, it can be said that this is a magic level sword technique.


    Even for many holy places, they are incomparably precious. What''s more, for sun Bing, who can only be regarded as free cultivation, his own strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved after cultivation.


    After thinking about all this, sun Bing''s mouth is full of a smile. Generally speaking, this is really a surprise. Even if there is no other harvest, the light is this secret book, which makes people''s hearts full of boundless surprise.


    However, this is a coincidence. If sun Bing didn''t return to Luoyun town and get the news and go to Qinghui cave, it would not have happened. In a word, everything basically has a cause and effect. It can only be said that the arrival of sun Bing is very good.


    After watching the two secret scripts thoroughly, all the sword moves remained in his mind. Sun Bing could not help but slowly absorbed it into his own Najie.


    Although sun Bing has already cultivated "Zongjian Jue" to a perfect level, and it is only one step away from transcendence, he is still frowning at the moment.


    Even though he had a thorough understanding of everything when he looked at the secret script before, when he really began to practice, sun Bing found that the horizontal sword rhyme was really profound.


    Almost every time you use a move, the direction of Zhenyuan''s movement in the body is completely different. It can even be said that it is quite different from the former "Zongjian Jue". The great differences between the two seem to repel each other, and it is impossible to find any similarities between them.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing''s practice of "horizontal sword Jue" is very slow. Every debt needs hundreds of thousands of drills to succeed.For this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows are quite calm, and the whole person is not impatient at all. After all, when he was unable to practice, sun Bing could go through a whole decade of tedious tempering, just practicing the basic sword technique.


    Even this still needs to experience countless people''s ridicule and a lot of tribulations, but even then, sun Bing can stick to it, which also has the achievement at the moment, so what can we complain about now?


    What''s more, the more difficult it is to practice the horizontal sword rhyme, the more it shows that its moves are really a bit terrifying. Even if you have the feeling of failure occasionally, you can also find that it contains the majestic power. Even sun Bing needs to pay attention to this. If you are not careful, you may split the whole mountain peak completely.


    The so-called vertical sword attack in the potential, in order to actually, is for close, horizontal sword attack in technology, in order to its benefit, is to maneuver.


    After a long practice, sun Bing''s perception of Kendo has even improved a lot, and the whole person''s breath has gradually faded away from his original sharpness.


    Time passed slowly, and in such a long time, sun Bing almost reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep. In addition to three meals every day, he practiced his sword technique in the back mountain.


    It can even be said that sometimes sun Bing forgets the need to eat. After all, although he has not reached the stage of thorough Valley cultivation, he will not die of starvation if he does not eat for ten days and a half months.


    However, sun Bing doesn''t mind this at all. However, sun Yanran will still come up on time to ask sun Bing to have dinner, or send some food made by himself. Looking at Sun Bing who is practicing hard there, a trace of heartache flashed between her eyebrows.


    After all, no matter how hard sun bing used to be, he was not as crazy as he is at the moment. Only when he thought that sun Bing could cultivate in such a short period of time, he reached such a state, which is absolutely related to his hard work.


    However, because of this reason, the relationship between the two people can be said to be rising steadily. After all, they have known each other for more than ten years, and they can be called childhood sweethearts.


    It''s just because sun Bing still has a strong sense of crisis even after getting rid of the pressure of Qinghui Dongtian, so he can''t make more plans. He can only paralyze himself through practice.

 Chapter 480

    Because of the tremendous pressure, sun Bing not only didn''t feel decadent, but also burst out quite terrifying potential. His understanding seemed to have soared. What had to be studied for a long time in the past can be understood in a flash.


    As time flies by, half a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, sun Bing is still standing by the cliff behind the mountain, holding his sword. Although his hand is only a wooden sword for practice, he can still see the strong edge of it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can find that sun Bing is moving at the moment. He only shakes his wrist, and he has already used a sword move. This is totally different from many other sword techniques. It can even be said that he has almost reached the extreme at this moment.


    Although it can only be regarded as an ordinary sword move, in the eyes of real swordsmen, there are hundreds of changes in the sword moves at the moment. No matter how the opponent makes a move, he can easily deal with it.


    After a move, sun Bing''s hands did not stop, and even began to dance with the sword. Even if there was not a trace of Zhenyuan in the wooden sword, nor did he display any sword intention, but the sharp edge contained in it still shocked everyone.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the sword wind from the wooden sword fell to the ground, and even brought out a deep sword mark. Even ordinary friars from the unborn world may fall completely under such power.


    Sun Bing was not slow to practice the sword technique again, but it took a long time for sun Bing to thoroughly reveal the changes in this sword technique. Ordinary people are dazzled, unless they are monks who have reached the level of "Defan", otherwise, they can never see through the hidden power.


    After the drill, sun Bing finally stopped slowly. However, at this moment, he could find that the wooden sword which was used for practice had been directly cracked, completely turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. It was amazing that he could not bear the pressure contained in it and dissipate by himself.


    "If it is really worthy of the" horizontal sword formula "in the" vertical and horizontal sword technique ", it is really quite extraordinary." Looking at the wooden sword that was completely dissipated in his hand, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "even though it has been so long. This is the first time that I have fully practiced it. It can only be regarded as a first glimpse. But it''s really gratifying. "


    If such words are heard by others, they will be quite puzzled. To know that the first glimpse of the door can be said to be just learning this sword technique, barely able to complete the exercise, there is no other requirements.


    However, it took half a month to achieve this kind of situation. The talent is really terrible. It can be called the mediocre among mediocre talents. There is no hope of any breakthrough in life.


    However, the swordsmanship sun Bing is facing at the moment is too profound, even more mysterious than the sword array. We should know that when sun Bing practiced the sword technique, it could be as short as an hour and a half, and as long as three or two days. However, it has only reached this level.


    This is also because sun Bing has reached such a point in such a short period of time. If he is encountered by others, even if he puts the secret script in front of them, he can''t understand anything. This has been verified before.


    However, although he has reluctantly displayed the "horizontal sword rhyme", sun Bing''s face still does not show a trace of satisfaction. After all, this can only be regarded as a novice. Although relying on its own grade and powerful, it still has some shortcomings.


    After all, the enemies sun Bing met were not simple ordinary people. Each of them could be regarded as the most famous Tianjiao in the whole Shenzhou, or the strong one who had practiced for many years. If there are many flaws in the sword technique, there is no doubt that he will be completely killed because of this flaw in the battle.


    Therefore, we can''t relax at the moment. Among them, the most interesting thing for sun Bing is to combine the vertical sword rhyme with the horizontal sword rhyme. After all, only in this way can we be regarded as a complete sword technique.


    Although the goal is still a little far away at the moment, sun Bing will still persevere in going on. After all, if you don''t know enough about the sword technique, even if you don''t have a good understanding of the sword technique, there is no unnecessary possibility.


    At the thought of the future with endless crisis, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. With a strong determination in his eyes, he continued to get up and began to connect the next sword technique.


    Although the wooden sword in sun Bing''s hand has been completely smashed because of its great power, there are hundreds of precious sharp swords in the sword box. Just when you think about it, a sword has already arrived.


    Then he began to practice the "horizontal sword formula" that he had just learned over and over again. Although the moves may not be perfect, there is no doubt that sun Bing himself is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can even be said that basically every drill can get some experience from it, and then have a deeper understanding of kendo, and the power that can explode is also more huge.Among them, sun Bing is especially concerned about the flaws in the sword technique, which can be said to be a rather fatal key point. If he can not completely make up for the flaws, there will undoubtedly be many inexplicable crises in the future.


    But fortunately, sun Bing''s vision naturally does not need to have the slightest doubt, so he is more able to detect the crisis contained in it and is working hard to revise it.


    Time seems like a fleeting moment. In the blink of an eye, it passes completely. One day, two days, three days. In each day, sun Bing doesn''t know how many times he needs to practice his sword technique.


    Even in the process of practicing "horizontal sword rhyme", there is also "longitudinal sword rhyme". This is to further start to blend. As long as you can find the spark of inspiration contained in the big one, you will undoubtedly be able to greatly improve yourself.


    Half a month later, I saw that sun Bing''s sword skills were undoubtedly more skilled. It can even be said that every move is full of a subtle aesthetic feeling, which is also carrying a trace of mystery, which can make people unconsciously indulge in it.


    And the passing sword wind is full of majestic power, which can be said to have filled the hearts of countless people with horror.


    All of a sudden, we can see that sun Bing''s whole movements can''t help but make a huge change. It seems that he is not a person before. He changes from "horizontal sword rhyme" to "vertical sword rhyme".


    However, at this moment, sun Bing can only feel a tremendous force coming out of his body, and then his throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood directly spurts out, and the previous consistent sword moves have disappeared completely at the moment.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Wang Hong couldn''t help shaking his head and whispered: "it seems that it''s still difficult to integrate this sword technique completely now. Even if these two sword techniques are used at the same time, it may cause conflicts between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan. Fortunately, when practicing, if you get a bigger reaction in the battle, it may even be direct We have lost our combat effectiveness. "


    However, although the result of this time is like this, sun Bingsi has never given up the idea of integration, but the power of sun Bing at the moment is too weak.


    After all, if this sword skill is completely combined into one, then it is at least a magical sword skill, which is quite difficult to understand.


    Although it is said that this is the golden age, many of Tianjiao''s magical powers have been handed down since ancient times. There is no ability to modify them, only step by step.


    However, if one''s accomplishments increase, his vision is more open, and his understanding of Kendo is more thorough, then he can also make some adjustments to the magical moves.


    However, this realm is still quite a long way from sun Bing at the moment, because now he can only be regarded as a state of birth, and he has not even reached the state of transformation. It is really not worth mentioning, let alone modifying such a great magic power.

 Chapter 481

    On the other side, there is no airtight wall in the world. Even though jiuxiaozong and others had made careful preparations and did not disclose any other information, the Qingshan sect and the wind and rain Pavilion discovered a little difference.


    After all, it has been such a long time, but the patriarch has no news, let alone the patriarch. Even those elders have no words to convey. This is a very strange thing.


    If this can be justified, then when you see jiuxiaozong not only completely moved their sect into the cave, it can even be said that they continue to invade their territory, can cause everyone''s attention.


    In such a short period of time, jiuxiao sect even occupied a lot of places of them. However, I still remember that when the patriarch left, he wanted to seek the cave. In addition, he did not return for such a long time. In such a connection, it is possible to guess.


    In particular, a loose repair in the wilderness completely exposed his previous experience. The leader of the five major sects was directly killed by a man. This news can be said to be a complete explosion.


    We should know that although sun Bing''s eyes are not worth mentioning, and their strength is also quite weak, they also share the territory of millions of miles, and every move affects everyone''s mind.


    But at the moment, I got the news that all of these lords and cabinet lords had fallen, which undoubtedly brought a huge panic. After all, these people can almost be said to be equivalent to the top combat effectiveness in their minds.


    But in fact, what is more flustered is still the sect itself. After all, they were on par with jiuxiao sect, but after so long lacking of age, their strength undoubtedly dropped suddenly.


    Fortunately, the last time I left, I didn''t take away all the top fighting power of the clan because of greed. There were still many people left, but even so, it was also a great loss of vitality.


    Although it is said that it has not reached that kind of situation, which can be bullied and humiliated by free practice, but in the face of the heavy oppression of jiuxiao sect, there is no strength to fight back, and they can only huddle together.


    At the moment, in a secret room, five old men are gathering together to discuss this issue. They are the only surviving monks of the five sects. If they fall down again, there will be no chance for the sect to turn over.


    So under this kind of anger, everyone''s face is quite ugly. After all, if the door is really destroyed, even if there is no card, it will be completely destroyed, even if they are still unable to escape the robbery.


    After all, someone began to speak slowly: "since we have come here, we don''t need to have too many words for our situation, right? So the question that needs to be discussed at this moment is, how can we preserve our ancestral clan? "


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere can be said to have a moment of stillness, this problem is indeed the most concerned by all people, but it is also the most headache at the moment.


    At that moment, a man could not help speaking slowly: "then our five sects form an alliance of attack and defense. As long as the other side sends troops, no matter what the situation is, we must provide assistance, so that we can barely stop the attack of jiuxiaozong."


    "How could it be?" But soon, another person couldn''t help but sneer: "do you know how powerful jiuxiaozong is at the moment? There are eight monks who have fallen into the world.


    Even if we are united together, we may even be invincible, let alone such a situation. What''s more, there are also monks who think they don''t know what the realm is. They can kill the Lords of our five sects. We can''t underestimate it. They may even reach the Dongtian realm. "


    After hearing this, almost everyone was silent. After all, in the remote environment of Shenzhou, it can be said that when the cultivation reached the peak of the world, it was basically on the top. As for the top cave, it was more like a legend.


    But soon, one of the old people can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "as for this one of the things, I know something about it."


    It can be said that it immediately attracted the attention of all people. After all, even now, they still have no idea who killed their clan leader.


    After seeing all the people''s eyes converging, there was a trace of heaviness on the man''s face, and then he began to speak slowly: "I learned from a monk that when this happened, it was hiding in a place several miles away.


    So when we have a complete look at the whole process of the incident, we can see that it was a young man who completely killed our Lord, but in the end, because of his fright, he did not dare to continue to watch. "


    After hearing this, all people''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention. It can even be said that the hatred has broken through the sky. After all, all the culprits are caused by sun Bing.


    If sun Bing had not killed their patriarch, he would not have been so vital at the moment. You are also arrogant elders, but because of this man, they have been completely destroyed."But what about that? Although we already know who this man is, don''t forget that we have no way to revenge. After all, he can kill our Lord, and that strength is far beyond our ability. " Suddenly, another person can''t help but speak slowly.


    But now you can see an old man''s face with a faint smile, but there is a trace of gloom: "even if we are defeated, it''s OK. As far as I know, this man is the leader of the list of heaven''s pride, and there are many people who are constantly looking for it. As long as we can provide a clue, then we can not only solve the crisis in front of us, but also even solve it You can also get a reward. "


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes can''t help but completely shine. I didn''t think that there was such a thing hidden in it. Immediately, we could say that without hesitation, we began to nod and agree.


    Now that they have made up their minds, the actions of these people can be said to be incomparably rapid, and soon the news has been passed to the Wei family, seeing the clues in their hands.


    A tall middle-aged man''s face flashed a cold smile, and even his whole body could not help releasing a trace of inexplicable momentum. Then he slowly took it in and waved his big hand: "I didn''t expect that someone could defeat my son in the same situation. Since you have known the news of this man, you can do everything you want."


    "Yes." In an instant, someone began to bow and salute. Although the words did not say the final possible result, it can be imagined that the ending was quite tragic.


    Even now, it is not only the Wei family who are in action, but also the Yang family and the Jin Guangjian sect. They also have different reactions, but there is no doubt that all of them show their indelible hatred towards sun Bing.


    "Since you have no one to protect you, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    On the other side, jiuxiao Zong soon learned about the meeting among the five sects. Wei Yu frowned a little, and the whole person couldn''t help hesitating in the hall. However, a little firmness flashed across his eyebrows and immediately ordered:


    "send this news to sun Bing immediately, which can be regarded as a bit of good fortune of jiuxiao sect, It''s just a reward. It''s the reason why it sent us the pure brightness of the cave. " Wei Yu''s eyes are deep, and then he opens his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 482

    Sun Bing on the other side did not know that the happy time was so short. Unexpectedly, he ushered in a new round of challenges so soon. At the moment, he still stood quietly on the back mountain.


    Even sun Yanran is also at her side, quietly observing sun Bing''s sword practice. Occasionally, they can''t help but dance with the sword, as if they have a soul in their hearts, and their movements are incomparably consistent.


    And for such a long time, sun Yanran didn''t give up practice. She even asked sun Bing how to improve her strength every day. After all, although sun Bing was said to be a monk who was born out of the state, she could say that she had reached the extreme in this realm and was qualified to teach others.


    In fact, at the beginning, the sun family had such an idea. They wanted to teach the younger generation, but they didn''t expect to reach the level of sun Bing. Even if they could learn the first one percent, it would be a blessing.


    However, when sun Bing left the sun family completely, the relationship between the two sides has become weak, and the people who can make sun Bing remember are extremely rare. It can even be said that if sun Yanran was not here, sun Bing would never return. Therefore, this matter can only be ignored in the end.


    Of course, if sun Yanran asked for advice, sun Bing would not have a slightest refusal, directly and thoroughly help him analyze the problems encountered in practice and the possible detours.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with the path he has practiced, so the other party doesn''t need to worry about any accidents. He has experienced all those things as a free practice. Otherwise, he can''t achieve this level.


    On this day, sun Bing still had no change. He practiced his sword slowly in the back mountain. After such a long time of tempering, Hengjian Jue has basically reached the level of Xiaocheng, and there are very few flaws in it. He can take it completely. Ordinary people can''t stand sun Bing''s sword.


    It can even be said that with that terrible understanding, sun Bing''s heart also has a trace of different perception, at least in the display of "vertical sword Jue" at the same time into "horizontal sword Jue", and there will be no repercussions.


    Although this is only a very small breakthrough, but no doubt it can be said to be a good start, as long as we can persevere, then sun Bing''s strength will eventually have this great improvement.


    Today, sun Bing''s one-time sword technique has just been completed, and you can see that a beautiful shadow has appeared not far away. After looking at Sun Bing, he directly said, "there is a man in the house who is driving to look for you."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mind can be said to be full of doubts. After all, in such an environment, sun Bing can say that he doesn''t know anyone else at all. Even his former friends such as Hong Kai are totally impossible to know that he is here.


    What''s more, sun Bing has their voice Yubi. If he really comes here, he can contact himself through this.


    However, although sun Bing was full of doubts at the moment, he did not refuse too much. He slowly put the sword into the sword box and walked down the mountain.


    However, in a short time, we have arrived at the sun''s house. From a distance, we can see a figure in the reception hall. With our keen five senses, we can clearly see the face on his face.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, because this person is not the rest of the people, it is an elder who followed jiuxiaozong before, but did not expect to come here at this moment.


    You know, at the beginning, two people can be said to have met by chance, so what is the purpose of each other''s coming at this moment? Is it solicitation or threat? At the thought of the worst consequences, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but show a trace of killing.


    The man who came to sun''s family was the Guanli group in Qinghui Dongtian before. He was also an elder of jiuxiao sect. He was named Ye Xing. He was deeply touched by sun Bing''s strength, so he was sent here this time.


    I have been talking with sun Zhentian all the time before. After seeing sun Bing from a distance, I didn''t say hello, but I could feel a sudden chill behind me, even I couldn''t breathe.


    Only in the face of sun Bing, Ye Xing can feel sun Bing''s terrible strength. At the moment, his heart is full of fright and a trace of grievance. Originally, he came to show his kindness to send news, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t say a word, and he might fall down directly.


    But at this moment, the next moment, the thick evil spirit around him disappeared. If not for the cold sweat behind him, all previous experiences were true, and he might even regard it as an illusion.


    After seeing that sun Bing had come in, he didn''t have any reminders. Sun Zhentian was quite sensible and embarrassed with a smile on his face: "at the moment, I have something important to deal with. You can talk about it first."


    After all, it is not a fool to be the head of the sun family. From just now on, he can find that all Ye Xing''s words are somewhat absent-minded, and the final goal is sun Bing.


    Although he has some curiosity about the conversation between two people, sun Zhentian knows that sometimes the more he knows, the faster he dies. After all, he does not have the qualification and strength to know so many things, so leaving is the best choice.Seeing sun Zhentian leave, Ye Xing''s eyebrows flash a little surprised, but there is no other action, after all, sun Bing is already close at the moment.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, sun Bing frowned a little, then slowly opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Although the voice is quite calm, but it has gradually hidden a faint impatience, if the other side has no legitimate reason, then there is no doubt that sun Bing will not have too much hesitation.


    For a long time, Ye Xing has been a monk of everglade realm. No matter where he goes, he is respected by thousands of people. Even Wei Yu''s attitude towards him is quite friendly.


    But at the moment, hearing sun Bing''s words, it can be said that he was not impatient at all. After all, he experienced several disputes before him, but he deeply understood how terrible strength was contained in the body of this seemingly friendly young man in front of him.


    Not to mention that he was just a simple monk in the early stage of ecdysis, even those who had reached the later stage of ecdysis did not dare to make any unnecessary changes in front of sun Bing.


    After hearing the inquiry, this slowly opened his mouth: "according to the information obtained by our jiuxiao sect, some of the sects that were killed by you have even united to come to look for you."


    "Oh Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but this thing did not surprise sun Bing, so even if it was surprised, it was not enough to feel that kind of panic.


    "It''s said that they even disclosed your news. People from other forces who want to come and arrest you seem to have come from the center of Shenzhou. This news is absolutely true." Ye Xing could not help but continue to speak.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face changed obviously. To know that sun Bing came to the corner of the Shenzhou just because he avoided the pursuit of Wei family and Jinyu holy land. Although he had known for a long time that he would be found, he didn''t expect the speed of this discovery to be so fast.


    You know, at the beginning, sun Bing planned to practice quietly in such a place. When he was strong enough, he would confront them. But at the moment, this strategy was obviously not successful.


    After all, if those people really look for here, the consequences can hardly be imagined. Immediately, I can''t help but look up at Ye Xing in front of me, and then arch his hands and whisper, "thank you so much. This is my thank you very much."


    After saying that, the whole person turned around and left. As for Ye Xing, who stayed in the same place, he could clearly see that he did not know when a secret script appeared, which had reached the top grade of prefecture level.


    Even for him, such a valuable skill is a very rare thing. I didn''t expect that this time he could get such great benefits just by holding a message.

 Chapter 483

    Although this can only be regarded as a simple clue for jiuxiao Zong or Ye Xing, it can be called a simple effort, but the information revealed in it is quite important.


    After all, if sun Bing is found in some holy places without any precautions, he will probably fall directly. After all, sun Bing has not many cards at the moment, so he is basically dead and alive when facing the monk of Dongtian realm.


    And the same, the other party will find the whole Sun family. At that time, it will not only be sun Bing''s direct fall, but also the sun''s family, which is not too much related to him, may be completely destroyed. As for sun Yanran, it is only possible that his family will be destroyed.


    After all, in the face of such a huge and terrifying force, sun Bingsi at the moment is not very impressive and can not resist at all. If she is forced to resist it, the final outcome can only be one, that is, a thorough fall.


    Therefore, no matter for his own safety or for the whole Sun family, after hearing the news, sun Bing''s only way is to leave as quickly as possible. It''s better to pay attention to the heat in the process of leaving. In this way, the whole Sun family will not be exposed.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. If he could choose, he really didn''t want to leave so soon. After all, the peaceful life had not been enjoyed, but it was beyond redemption.


    After getting the reward, Ye Xing''s face is full of smile. After arched towards sun Bing, he said in a low voice: "since the news has been conveyed, it is not convenient for me to stay here any more. You still need to figure out everything by yourself. At this moment, I will go ahead."


    After that, he walked outside without hesitation. Sun Bing didn''t stop him. After seeing this scene, sun Zhentian was full of doubts.


    After all, the talent had just arrived before, but he didn''t expect to have left so soon. The main thing is that sun Bing''s face is quite ugly at the moment. Although he was extremely curious, sun Zhentian did not ask too much about anything.


    Now that he is ready to leave, the sooner the better. Anyway, after he has Najie, there is nothing else to clean up. Moreover, there are not many things in sun''s family that he can care about. But when he thinks of that beautiful image, sun Bing can''t help but sigh.


    But no matter for his own life safety, or for the sake of the whole Sun family, sun Bing could not continue to stay, and immediately he was still determined to go outside.


    But what makes sun Bing puzzled is that even after searching for the whole Sun family, he doesn''t find sun Yanran''s figure. Finally, he seems to be able to see a beautiful shadow standing on the back of the mountain.


    "Has she not come down since just now?" Sun Bing''s heart suddenly revealed such a doubt, but the whole person did not have any hesitation, immediately headed for the back mountain.


    Under the outbreak of "shrinking into an inch", it can be said that the time has reached the back mountain in an instant. Even if you can see the beautiful figure standing there, you can immediately say that the heart is extremely complicated.


    Once sun Bing has made a promise to let the other party sing freely when he is famous in China. But now he can finish the first part. At least most of the people in Shenzhou can know his name. However, there is still a long way to go before this sentence.


    But even so, sun Bing is still slowly step forward, hesitated for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "Yan Ran, this time I have to leave."


    "I know." Even if you can hear sun Yanran''s voice like a spring, you can still hear a trace of emotion even in the cold words.


    Although there are only three people, it makes sun Bing''s heart more and more unpleasant. After being silent for such a long time, it can be said that he has never mentioned his own experience. At this moment, it is also an excellent opportunity to speak slowly.


    It can be said that I put all my experiences for such a long time in it, and the places where I met with dangers and setbacks were subconsciously hidden. But even so, after others heard it, they could still feel the sadness contained in it.


    Sun Yanran looked at the young figure in front of her. There was even a trace of tears in her eyes. It was only after she went to Qinghui cave that she knew how terrible the outside world was. It was a step-by-step crisis.


    Sun Bing''s environment can be said to be 10 times or 100 times more than that of Sun Yan Ran. We should know that what sun Yanran is facing is just a small clear and shining cave, but all the enemies around Sun Bing are all saints or holy places.


    As for sun Bing himself, he was just a monk who came out of a small place. He wanted to catch up with a group of heaven''s favourites. Since so much had fallen from the sky, he could only redouble his efforts to make up for it.


    In the end, it can be said that the Kung Fu pays off the conscientious man. After many hardships, he finally won the first place in the Tianjiao list. If such a record is known by others, his heart will surely be more shocked.But the more because of this, the more sun Yanran has no reason to stop sun Bing''s leaving. Her heart is also clear that everything sun Bing has done is for his good.


    But in the end, it is still all the emotions and the bottom of my heart. Looking at the youth in front of me, the corners of my mouth show a sweet smile.


    After all, it''s the first time for sun Bingcheng to be immersed in the country for many years.


    Feel sun Bing that some burning eyes, sun Yanran that white skin, is rare to show a trace of blush, and then finally slowly opened his mouth: "good man is ambitious, since you want to, then go, must remember, pay attention to safety."


    After getting sun Yanran''s affirmation, sun Bing can be said to be completely relieved, and then said hello to elder Sun Li, elder Sun Wei and Qin Ming.


    After all, time is pressing, so after finishing all this, the whole person will leave for the distance in an instant. At the speed of shrinking into an inch, it can even be said that it has disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Finally, sun Yanran has been looking at the disappearing figure. After completely disappearing in the sight, two lines of clear tears gradually flowed out, but the whole person also did not have too much hesitation, also planned to go out to experience.


    After all, only after this experience can she know that Shenzhou is a place where the weak and the strong eat. Only with enough strength can she protect herself. The experience in Qinghui Dongtian can be said to have completely sobered her up.


    And sun Bing can be so hard, then how can she give up for it? In the future, she doesn''t want to be a burden as before. She wants to be a reliable teammate.

 Chapter 484

    As for sun Bing at the moment, after leaving Luoyun Town, it can be said that he has completely hidden the feelings in his mind. After all, what he has to face next is the extremely cruel world.


    In particular, many of the sects that are likely to pursue him are not ordinary people. You should know that every one of them is a holy land with a high reputation even in China.


    In particular, the Wei family is even more powerful, and even can be called a very top power in many holy places. It is only a little weaker than Taoism and Buddhism. If sun Bing is still not correct at the moment, the result waiting for him will undoubtedly fall.


    If ordinary people have so many enemies, they will surely feel despair. But Sun Bing at the moment, although he said that he had such a huge pressure, he did not have too much Qi min. he firmly believed in one thing, but had that vigorous and upward momentum.


    Of course, this is not the thing we are thinking about now. We must figure out how to escape next. The most important thing is to attract their eyes away.


    Otherwise, if we finally track down Luoyun Town, the consequences will be quite serious. Even if sun Bing has escaped, the sun family may be directly destroyed, and then sun Yanran will be directly implicated.


    This is also because Luoyun town is too remote. After all, there are only 100000 people in the whole town, and the most powerful monks among them are just born out of the womb. In the boundless land of China, it is almost a drop in the ocean. Even if other people see it, they will not pay too much attention to it.


    But even so, sun Bing still has some worries in his heart. After all, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So in order to ensure the absolute safety of Luoyun Town, the only way at the moment is to attract all the eyes of those people.


    At the thought of this reason, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and his mouth showed a cold smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, then we can come to a big news, after all, I have many enemies."


    If you want to know ye Xing, you can say that he has told sun Bing all the news that jiuxiao Zong has learned. Therefore, he has a good understanding of many of the secrets.


    All the spearheads are directed at the Castle Peak sect. The rest of the sects even have the meaning of reconciliation, or even hide in their own territory, but only the Castle Peak sect is not willing to be lonely.


    Then he started to contact other major groups to discuss secret meetings. Moreover, all the plans were completed by the Castle Peak school alone, and even the last contact was also initiated by him.


    It can be said that in this matter, the rest of the sects did not make any efforts, but only symbolically united together, and then began to do their own things.


    As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. Since everything the Castle Peak sect has done can be said to have driven sun Bing to death, even if sun Bing is quite indifferent in ordinary days, he can''t be merciful at the moment.


    Therefore, at the thought of arousing attention, sun Bing first turned his eyes to the Castle Peak sect, which is undoubtedly a pure natural material, and can kill two birds with one stone and take revenge on himself.


    Since he has determined his mind''s idea, then sun Bing can not have any too much stay, after all, at this moment, can say that time is money, if a little later, there may be danger.


    Immediately after investigating the direction, he immediately ran to the distance. Although it is said that the divine land is boundless, sun Bing has arrived at Castle Peak city in a short day by virtue of "shrinking into an inch".


    Even though the pressure brought by jiuxiaozong is quite huge, it seems that it has not affected the atmosphere of Castle Peak city at all. Even the search at the gate of the city is not too rigorous, so sun Bing can easily say that he mixed in.


    Qingshan city is the largest city of the Castle Peak school. Its prosperity is the same as that of jiuxiao city. However, jiuxiao sect has moved the whole clan gate to Dongtian. As for jiuxiao City, it must be affected.


    Therefore, it can be said that people come and go in this street, and everyone''s interest is not troubled by the external environment at all. After all, for them, even if all the places in castle peak city are occupied, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, they are just ordinary casual practice. There are even millions of them in castle peak city. They are not disciples of Qingshan sect. So even if they really meet jiuxiao sect, they will not be hurt at all.


    Generally speaking, Castle Peak city is still quite prosperous, which is full of strong green, the air can smell that kind of light fragrance, even in this environment, the aura can not help but be more abundant.


    Sun Bing is quite satisfied with such an environment, but in a flash, his eyes are not hungry and his stomach shows a trace of fierce color. After all, it is this castle peak school that can break sun Bing''s peaceful life. Otherwise, he would not have been exiled to this point at the moment.Revenge is not overnight, random exploration of the surrounding environment, confirmed that there is not too much danger, sun Bing immediately went to the Castle Peak school.


    The Castle Peak sect is not far away from the city. Even in the castle peak city, you can see an ethereal fairy mountain standing on one side. At the foot of the mountain, there is a luxurious door. The whole mountain peak is green and full of vitality.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, sun Bing can''t help but sigh. To be honest, after the dispute, as long as these clansmen don''t continue to provoke him, sun Bing can''t take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Just did not expect, this is only a short moment, has thought of such a vicious strategy, since they can achieve this level, but also can not blame sun Bing for his ruthlessness.


    Sun Bing could not help but step forward slowly, but after all, the Castle Peak sect is the most powerful force in tens of thousands of miles. Even in the weak time, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, the disciple who had been guarding the front of the door could not help but come forward to block it, and then slowly asked, "who are you? What can I do for you


    For this innocent disciple, sun Bing is not too much disgusted, after all, they can only be regarded as victims, they simply do not know what is hidden in the task they accept.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face showed a faint smile. Although he did not show any momentum, his words also had a trace of dignity. He directly opened his mouth and said, "let your elder come to see me and say that the person he has been waiting for has come."


    After hearing sun Bing''s strong momentum, this disciple''s heart can be said to be quite puzzled. Although he said that he did not know who sun Bing was, he could not offend him.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to give up, so there is a trace of sorry words on his face: "our Castle Peak sect is in danger at this moment. If there is any inconvenience, please forgive me. I will go to inform the sect elder."


    After saying that, he ran to the mountain directly. As for sun Bing at the moment, he could not help showing a cold smile.


    In the Castle Peak sect, an old man was hesitating and hesitating in the open room. He seemed to be able to see the faint anxiety between his eyebrows. He could not help but murmured: "how come we are now, but we still haven''t arrived? How much more time do I have to wait? "


    But at this moment, a disciple rushed in from the outside and bowed down directly and said, "elder, there is a young man outside the mountain gate. It is said that it is the one you have been waiting for. May I ask you..."


    The words did not finish, but we could see that the elder''s face was full of deep joy, and even said: "good, good, finally come. If we don''t come again, we can''t sink down."


    It can even be said that the old man didn''t pay attention to the disciples on one side, and ran directly outside the mountain gate. He completely broke out his own strength and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 485

    At the moment, sun Bing is still standing outside the gate of the Castle Peak sect. Suddenly, he can detect a strong momentum and shoot directly from the mountain. In an instant, with a trace of light in his eyes, he looks up directly and begins to look out.


    We can see that an old man is speeding down the mountain, and his cultivation is really very good. It is almost the peak of the middle period of ecdysis. Even if it is only one step away from the later stage of ecdysis.


    Another mountain guard disciple was still quite puzzled about sun Bing''s actions. After all, he seemed to have noticed something. But just as he was just about to ask, he could feel his profundity, and a strong wind was coming out. Then the elder''s appearance appeared in front of his eyes.


    The moment did not have the slightest hesitation, the direct bow salute: "see the elder."


    But at the moment, the old man didn''t pay any attention to the greetings of his disciples. He even went straight to sun Bing. His heart was quite excited and his face was full of smiles.


    After a careful look at Sun Bing, especially after seeing the sword case behind him, he directly complimented him: "you must be the peerless Tianjiao Wei Changdong of the Wei family. You have been on the second place of Tianjiao list. I really admire you for a long time. I don''t know that you came here today. I''m an elder of Qingshan sect, named Wu Yong. If you can''t meet him far away, please forgive me."


    At the moment, sun Bing can be said to be at a loss. He didn''t expect Wu Yong to admit himself wrong. This is really funny. However, although he said he was wrong, sun Bing didn''t want to break it.


    On the contrary, a faint smile appeared on his face. He looked around casually, and then he could not help speaking slowly: "it doesn''t matter. After all, the purpose of my trip is quite clear. Everything can be dealt with simply."


    At that time, they could not help but walk slowly towards the mountain. They could see the beautiful flowers planted on both sides. After seeing the beautiful scenery, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding: "yes, this is a pretty good place."


    For sun Bing''s praise, there was a trace of complacency on the old man''s face, but it disappeared in a flash. He even said modestly: "where, where, my little place is not worth mentioning, but it is the clan of Duke Wei that makes us admire."


    Then there was no other words. The party had already arrived in the hall. Finally, at Wu Yong''s repeated invitation, they finally sat on the Lord''s seat, and then asked Wu Yong on the side:


    "I''ve learned about your news, but I don''t know if it''s true. If it''s true, we''ll have a great reward. But if I find out, everything is If it''s a fabrication, you should be clear about the consequences. "


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but wave his hands, and even his eyebrows were filled with a trace of hatred: "Mr. Wei, don''t worry, we Qingshan sect and sun Bing have a bitter hatred, absolutely can''t have a trace of falsehood."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a light smile: "is it?"


    "That''s nature." Wu Yong immediately said: "Sun Bing is a very evil man. He wanted to join Qinghui cave because of his arrogance. He took advantage of his unpreparedness to kill the patriarch, and finally destroyed the whole Qinghui cave.


    However, the six major schools were originally united and wanted to help Qinghui Dongtian revenge immediately, but we didn''t expect to go out this time, and we couldn''t come back completely. "


    A cold light flashed in sun Bing''s eyes: "elder Wu Yong, you should be careful when you speak. After all, the other party is the leader of Tianjiao list. Even if we make a move, we also need to be careful. If the news is true, then it will be much more convenient."


    "You must believe me. After all, the patriarch of our five sects fell under his sword, especially one of the heavenly utensils in our Qingshan sect was taken away by him. However, it never occurred to me that such a despicable villain should be the leader of Tianjiao list. Even I have witnesses who have seen such scenes."


    "Yes? Let''s talk about the scene. " A little surprise flashed between sun Bing''s eyebrows. However, Wu Yong seemed afraid that sun Bing would not believe him. He even sent someone to bring him up. Then he could find a free practice of practicing Qi presented in front of them.


    As soon as I came to the hall, he knelt down to the ground directly for convenience, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I have seen with my own eyes the patriarchal elders of the Castle Peak sect, the patriarchal elders of the wind and rain Pavilion and other sects.


    All of them fell into the hands of that young man, and I was quite impressed. The man took away all the Najie of many patriarchal elders, and seized a piece of celestial artifact from the leader of Qingshan sect. That''s why he has such terrible strength. "


    "I see." Sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, then turned his head to look at the old man on one side, and even began to ask: "I never expected that you Qingshan sect still has a heavenly tool. It''s really surprising."


    For sun Bing''s words, the old man obviously took advantage of this, with a faint smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s nature. That sword is named Qiushui. It''s because the founder of our school obtained a piece of tianwai meteorite iron, and then forged it into a magic weapon of his own life. Finally, his accomplishments were further improved, and the power of the divine weapon was constantly increasing until the day The realm of utensils is the treasure of our Qingshan school.But I didn''t expect that the enemy would be so strong this time. Even if the leader of our school held Tianqi, he could not kill it completely. Even if it was the treasure of Zhenzong, it was lost directly. So we need to rely on you. "


    Finally, it seems that because of some worries in his heart, he began to ask slowly: "it must be that Mr. Wei''s family is so big that he should not care about a mere piece of heavenly utensil?


    Moreover, this is the treasure of Qingshan sect. Only those who have practiced our skills can eat it. If ordinary people take it, there is nothing different except sharpness. I hope you can have Haihan, Prince Wei. "


    "It''s just a small problem. I''d like to thank you for providing me with such important information. In fact, we''ve been looking for this person for a long time, but we haven''t found it. If we can find the exact location at this moment, we will not only give back the original but also reward us." Sun Bing''s face with a trace of strange smile, light voice.


    However, Wu Yong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After all, for him, it''s a surprise to be able to harvest a heavenly weapon.


    What''s more, there are other gains. You should know that the man in front of him is a holy land. Even if the things on hand are not very good, they are definitely far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But soon there was a little disappointment in our eyes, and then we could not help but say slowly: "we only know that the thief is in the convenient millions of miles, but we don''t know the exact location, but it must be hiding somewhere."


    "Even if you five big doors unite together, you don''t know where they are?" Sun Bing couldn''t help but ask again.


    However, Wu Yong shook his head slowly at the same time, and even felt very sad: "he is too cunning. We don''t know any information at all. However, if you give us a few days, everything can be checked out clearly. For this area of millions of miles, unless our sect, even jiuxiao sect, can not thoroughly understand it Clear, so it only takes a little time. "


    "If you really don''t know, I''ll be relieved, and you don''t need to look for anyone else, because your task has been completed and it''s time to get on the road." At the moment, sun Bing spoke faintly.

 Chapter 486

    "I don''t know what Mr. Wei meant by this remark?" Wu Yong''s heart can be said to be full of doubts, but also vaguely aware of a moment, immediately can not help but directly ask.


    However, with such words, a trace of obvious momentum could be detected from the hall, and even more and more powerful. The rest of the oppressed people could not speak.


    With sun Bing''s thorough opening up, it can be said that all his accomplishments have been completely exposed. In an instant, the old man has found out that there is not a second in it. Immediately, he can''t help but say: "Mr. Wei, I don''t know when I offended you. Please forgive me. I must admit my mistake."


    As for the first celebrity card, I slowly raised my head at this moment, and my eyes twinkled with horror, and then I directly explained:


    "I didn''t want to say that just now, but he forced me to say it. Please let me go. I just received 3000 spirit stones just because of my greed No more. "


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they can see the difference. Wu Yong''s eyes are full of that kind of surprise, and a few words pop out of his teeth: "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Sun Bing chuckled and covered his whole body completely. Then he spoke directly: "is that the thief in your mouth? See if this is your Zhenzong treasure, autumn water?"


    After talking about this, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened directly, and the pure Jun sword appeared. The flashing light attracted all people''s eyes, and the eyes were full of that kind of uncontrollable greed.


    But in a flash, Wu Yong turned that kind of greed into a strong fear, because the man in front of him was Sun Bing. Unexpectedly, his biggest enemy was in front of him for such a long time.


    Especially when I think back to my own words before, my heart is full of deep fear. At this moment, I can''t help but immediately say, "please stop, I still have something to say."


    But now sun Bing will not have any too much stay, in fact, this time sun Bing is intended to directly bring it to the front, and then hand, the whole process is absolutely not muddled.


    But did not expect that the other side should admit their mistakes, but also regard themselves as Wei Changdong of the Wei family, so there will be such an oolong.


    Of course, sun Bing naturally will be wrong, but the next words can be said to completely refresh sun Bing''s three outlooks. There are such shameless people in the world, which is beyond the expectation of my heart.


    In addition, sun Bing also learned that the other party did not know exactly where Luoyun town was. In this way, it could be said that the last scruples were gone, which meant that he could be unscrupulous.


    Sun Bing will not show any mercy to a person who slanders himself so much. Even with a sword, he has already swung:


    "the sun is falling in the middle of the sky"


    it seems that a red sun appears directly, but it is totally different from covering up the sun, which is full of different meanings. In a word, it is extremely powerful.


    Even as soon as he started, he could see that the sharp sword wind had already cracked all the furniture around him. The whole hall was in a mess in this move.


    He was able to become an elder of the Castle Peak sect, and now he is the strongest one in the sect. Naturally, the old man was quite extraordinary. After he found out that sun Bing didn''t listen to any requests, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of anger on his face.


    It can be said that the sharp sword on the waist has been directly scabbard in this moment, the shining shadow of the sword flickers by, and there are bursts of sword chirping emerging in the air.


    Then there is the terrible sword light. All these actions can be said to have been completed in a short time without any hesitation. It is obvious that he has been addicted to the sword technique for many years.


    It''s just that he only understood 20% of the sword''s meaning, so although this sword looks quite good, it can only be regarded as empty and has its shape, but has no reality. In the face of sun Bing''s horrible moves, he can''t resist, and can only use his own advantages in the realm to melt it completely.


    However, because of this reason, I was injured in the war, and my eyes were full of horror. Even if I heard so many rumors before, I could only be regarded as a false hearing.


    But now, after feeling the real man''s strength, even Wu Yong feels that the previous rumors not only did not exaggerate it, but also had a hidden feeling.


    In fact, this is simply because during this period of time, sun Bing''s understanding of the sword technique has improved to a higher level, and even practiced the horizontal sword formula. Therefore, there is no doubt that his strength has such a long-term change and improvement.


    After all, for such Tianjiao as sun Bing, it can be said that they are improving all the time. In fact, it is not only sun Bing, but also other Tianjiao that can not have any retrogression.You should know that cultivation is like sailing against the current.


    Seeing that he failed so quickly, the old man''s heart can be said to be quite collapsed, especially in sun Bing''s body felt such a strong sense of crisis, if you continue to stay, the final result will definitely be a direct fall.


    However, the old man was also quite decisive. When he realized that he was not sun Bing''s opponent, he immediately ran to the outside. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting: "I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to come to me, but the people in the holy land will come soon. It depends on how arrogant you are."


    It can be said that under the crisis of life and death, it is absolutely possible to have a great potential. In a short period of time, Wu Yong''s whole body has disappeared without a trace and has arrived at a quite distant place.


    After perceiving his position, Wu Yong couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, thinking that he should have escaped. After all, he is a monk who has fallen out of the realm and can fly in the sky.


    "Is it?" However, it is also at this moment, we can hear sun Bing''s cold words behind him. In an instant, our eyes can even sleep, which enlarges a lot. As for the heart, there is a kind of horrible atmosphere.


    Then slowly turned around, you can see sun Bing was behind him, completely without the feeling of being pulled apart. At the moment, the old man''s breath could almost be said to be still: "you can even keep up with it."


    "There are such mediocre people in the world who don''t know anything about me and want to make my idea, but now your life has come to an end."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face can''t help but sneer, and then the pure Jun sword in his hand will suddenly appear,


    "lift the sword to ask the sky"


    the sword shadow revealed in it even made a crack in the void, and then the speed was extremely fast, and it emerged towards the old man, and in a blink of an eye, he had been in touch with each other.


    In this regard, the old man could only see this move attacking himself. At last, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. At last, his eyes were black, and there was no news.


    In fact, if he could do it again, he would not go looking for anyone again. He would stay quietly in his own clan, and even become a patriarch because of this, but


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after seeing the corpse below, there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I think this news should be big enough to attract their eyes. As for Luoyun Town, it is completely safe, but this moment is almost equal to the most dangerous place. You must leave quickly."

 Chapter 487

    Immediately, even the great wealth contained in the Castle Peak sect was not collected. Sun Bing had already rushed to the distance directly, and in a flash it had disappeared.


    After all, there is a faint sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart at the moment. It seems that if he continues to stay here, he may attract the network of killing creatures and fall here completely.


    This is not the same as ordinary dreams. We should know that sun Bing has reached the peak of the birth state at the moment. Even if he is only one step away from the world, he has a certain understanding of the road in the world.


    So sometimes, even if we don''t believe it, we can''t refuse now. After all, this is the future that may happen in the future. The warning from the avenue can definitely be verified, so sun Bing left so quickly.


    As for the rest of the Qingshan sect disciples, it can be said that they can only watch sun Bing fly away. After all, even the only elder in the clan can''t defeat sun Bing completely, and he has fallen. If they go forward, they will undoubtedly be cannon fodder.


    However, after seeing such a scene, my heart was even more sad. After all, because of sun Bing, the patriarch and most of the elders of their clan had already fallen, and then it was because of the jiuxiao sect. It can even be said that there was only one elder left in the huge sect.


    At the moment, the last one has fallen completely, which means that the Castle Peak sect has no self-protection, and even can''t be as detached as it once was.


    Once the Castle Peak sect was able to be awed by tens of thousands of miles because of its many elders. If it lost its own protection, now the Castle Peak sect is like a child running to the street with gold bricks.


    The martial arts secret script, or the rest of the wealth, is a great temptation for the free cultivation. At the moment, the news has not spread because it has just been killed. However, I believe that as long as you wait a moment, the Castle Peak sect will be the meat on the chopping board and will be slaughtered by others.


    If sun Bing knew the hearts of these disciples, he could only sigh in secret: "heaven does evil, you can do it, you can''t live, you don''t need to worry too much."


    After all, for such a long time, sun Bing can be said to have been engaged in passive defense, but he did not expect that he did not fight back. He turned into a representative of weakness, and even was bullied again and again, so he naturally had no scruples at the moment.


    Just one hour after sun Bing left, there was a strong sense of sadness from all over the Castle Peak sect. After that, a group of people slowly came to the gate of the Castle Peak sect.


    If sun Bing is here, you can find that these people seem to have been acquaintances. They have pursued sun Bing before the official ceremony, but those who are blocked by Hua Yu and Hong Quan.


    Now everyone''s face even has a trace of smile, as if they could have expected sun Bing''s fall into their hands, and even now they can''t help talking:


    "I haven''t found the figure of sun Bing in the center of Shenzhou for such a long time. I thought the world had evaporated. I didn''t expect to run to such a remote place But even so, we can''t escape the palm of our hand. "


    The speaker is Wei Xian. Since the failure of the last attempt to kill sun Bing, he hates sun Bing thoroughly. At the moment, he can even see a trace of ferocity on his face.


    After all, the blockade of the whole Shenzhou, even if many holy places join hands, will have to pay a great price, and the duration can not be too long, and sun Bing has disappeared for more than a few months.


    However, in such a long time, there was no discovery at all. It was as if sun Bing had evaporated from the human world. Finally, he was forced to withdraw all of it. However, the price paid can be imagined.


    So now the only idea in my heart is to quickly stab sun Bing directly into the bone and raise the ashes. It is because of this that I can''t wait so much at this moment.


    At the moment, all of them are monks of Dongtian realm. Although they are a little weaker than Hong, they are not comparable to ordinary monks. Even if the ancestor of Qinghui Dongtian was really in front of these people, it would be a tragic defeat.


    After all, one of the two sides has been carefully taught by the Holy Land Zhongming. No matter what he has learned or the rest of his skills, he can be regarded as the top level in the world. The clear and bright food view is only a third class school, and even in the center of Shenzhou, it is not even the last.


    If a monk of dongtianjing can appear, he will burn high incense, let alone how powerful he wants to be, so this is the situation at the moment.


    After all, all the information was provided by the Qingshan sect. So in order to find sun Bing, they had to settle here for the time being.


    Although the surrounding environment is quite good, in their eyes, it is nothing at all. Even without the consent of others, they have come to the Castle Peak sect.At the same time, Wei Xian''s brows slowly wrinkled, because there was a wave of fighting. Immediately, several people directly landed in the square, and said to a disciple, "let your elders run out to see me."


    Seeing that someone had fallen from the sky, the disciple was very frightened. After hearing the following words, he could not help but kneel down on the ground with a common voice, and then slowly opened his mouth: "our elder was directly killed by a man an hour ago, and now he has fallen completely."


    "What?" In an instant, Wei Xian''s face changed a lot. His voice was raised several times. He didn''t expect that he would come here and finally get such a result.


    Immediately, he could not help but ask directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was also a man who came to look for our elder. He was wearing a green shirt and carrying a huge sword box behind him. However, they did not talk for long before we could see the traces of the battle. Then the elder was not the man''s opponent and fell down."


    The man was quite honest, and even said that I didn''t hide anything at all, so he spoke slowly.


    But after hearing such words, the rest of the people''s hearts can be said to be full of a faint anger, for such a dress, almost everyone is quite familiar with, that is their target sun Bing.


    I didn''t expect that they would be a little late after all. They were caught off guard at the moment, so to speak, they could not help feeling bored. Their monks in the realm of heaven and earth were teased by such a little monk.


    It can be said that everyone''s face was rather ugly. At last, Wang Yu couldn''t help asking, "so where did he go at last?"


    "After he left, he went directly to the distance, as to where he had arrived, we did not know." The disciple answered honestly.


    After hearing such a sound, several people''s hearts can be said to be with a trace of warm anger, and their eyes are blooming with that kind of sharp killing opportunity. Since this mission can be said to be a failure, then the next may even be more difficult.


    In a moment, there was no other words at all, and turned around and left in the distance. As for the Castle Peak sect in its original place, it was just a mole ant sect, and it didn''t need too much words to care.

 Chapter 488

    As for sun Bing at the moment, after leaving the Castle Peak school, the sense of crisis that has been swirling around his body has finally faded slowly, which makes sun Bing''s heart in suspense completely relax.


    But even so, sun Bing did not stop at all, and still ran away towards the distance. After about half an hour, he couldn''t help but stop slowly, frowning slightly, and then murmured in secret:


    "although the whole Qingshan sect has been completely destroyed, it can only attract their attention, but chase Yi The old will not stop. There must be counterattack. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes even showed that kind of contemplative eyes. After a long time of thinking, he had a general plan in his mind, so he could not help nodding slowly.


    Wei Xian and others on the other side stopped their pace in a flash after leaving the Castle Peak school. After some thinking, Wei Xian couldn''t help speaking slowly:


    "although this place is extremely desolate, it is not a small place within millions of miles. If the little beast really wants to hide, it will be very difficult for us to find it It''s better to separate us from each other. If we find them, we will be in contact with each other, and there will be no accident. "


    For Wei Xian''s opinion, the rest of the people just hesitated for a moment, but soon they couldn''t help nodding their heads. After all, there was no possibility of any danger.


    After all, sun Bing is just a friar at the top of the birth state. Even if he gets the first place in the Tianjiao list, it only represents that he has the potential of terror.


    If it doesn''t fall, there will certainly be great achievements in the future, and it may even become the people they look up to. But at the moment, in their eyes, sun Bing is a mole ant.


    So it''s no doubt a very simple thing to erase such a genius at this best time. What''s more, everyone has his own abacus in his heart.


    We should know that sun Bing participated in the battle of Tianjiao list by virtue of his status as a casual practitioner. Almost everyone did not expect that the final sun Bing could win successfully.


    But this has also attracted the attention of countless people. Since Sun Bing''s strength is so strong, there is no doubt that he should have a lot of secrets on his body. Otherwise, it is impossible to oppress many saints and win the championship at one stroke.


    This also means that sun Bing has a huge interest in him. Even in many holy places, there is a kind of covet in his heart. If he can get it, there is no doubt that the power of the son of the clan must be quite strong.


    Therefore, although all the people who come here are sun Bing, most of them can only be regarded as superficial Kung Fu. People can say that except for the Yang family, they basically don''t have much hatred with sun Bing. They just want to find an excuse for themselves because of their face.


    If it is separated, then as long as you find sun Bing, do you remind others that all the initiative is not in your own body?


    Besides, he can not only obtain many items on Sun Bing''s body, but also may even ask him about the volume of magic power he obtained before. To know, even for many holy places, magic power is a very precious skill, and even there is a certain possibility that it is the supreme law, which can attract other people''s covet.


    So at the moment several people can''t help but look at each other, everyone can see the meaning of each other''s eyes, but all of them are not punctured, and they leave directly.


    As a monk of dongtianjing, even in the central area of Shenzhou, he can be called a strong man. What''s more, he is in such a remote and wild place that he can hardly encounter danger.


    It is for this reason that they can say that they have no scruples at all. They are so quick to sweep around. With the deepening of their cultivation, they can investigate the situation within tens of miles in almost every moment.


    Looking at the several people who had left, Wei Xian''s face showed a kind of inexplicable smile. In fact, he put forward this matter on purpose, and he had full confidence in whether he could find sun Bing.


    If we talk about the hatred for sun Bing, the Yang family can be ranked first, but that is because the holy sons of their family have been completely killed by sun Bing. It can be said that it is quite difficult to cultivate a son.


    Among them, we must ensure the purity of the lineage, and then we need to cultivate it carefully every day. We should know that we need to eat all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and many medicine baths every day. We can say that we have laid a solid foundation since childhood, which is countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    If it is re cultivated, there is no doubt that it is not only a waste of time, but also a waste of so many resources, coupled with the problem of face, hate will be so strong.


    As for the Wei family, although Wei Changdong was not completely killed by sun Bing, it can be said that after the war in full view of the public, his heart was affected to a certain extent, and his reputation was also greatly damaged.


    There is no doubt that the whole Wei family was angry. With Wei Changdong''s terror ability, they originally planned to cultivate him into a king who oppressed an era.But at the moment, he suffered such a setback. Although Wei Changdong finally walked out slowly, there was no doubt that there was a trace left, so the hatred in his heart did not decrease at all.


    As for the second point, it seems that after Wei Changdong came out completely, he seems to have found something. He is very interested in the sword box behind Sun Bing. He even explained it again and again. He must go later, because he always feels that this sword box is quite extraordinary.


    If sun Bing knew the news, he would certainly have a chill. After all, for such a long time, there are almost countless people who have seen the sword box, but no one can find out the hidden mystery. He did not expect that it will be exposed at this moment.


    It is because of these two reasons that sun Bing makes the Wei family so excited. If they find out together at that time, other things are still small. If they directly ask for the sword case in front of the public, it will undoubtedly arouse the suspicion of others.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he could only see that Wei Xian carefully took out a beautiful cloth bag from his back, and then opened it directly. He could see that a monster appeared on the original open space.


    The opponent''s body is not big, covered with snow-white hair, quite a naive look, looks quite harmless to people and animals, even if ordinary people see in the wild, they will definitely not kill easily, after all, such appearance is too lovely.


    With a smile on his face, Wei Xianli directly began to ask, "please help me find a monk. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He is a swordsman. His cultivation is at the peak of his birth, and he carries a sword box behind him."


    Then you can see that the monster''s face is full of human doubts. After that, he can''t help but search around carefully. At last, it seems that he has found something. His eyes look far away, and his whole body flies away like an arrow.


    After seeing the monster like this, Wei Xian''s face showed a trace of sinister smile. Although the monster looks harmless to humans and animals, it can be said that all people are shocked by its talent.


    This monster is called the pursuit beast. Although its own strength is not too strong, it only has the level Four Level monster''s realm, but its speed has reached the point of ordinary birth. What''s more, it can track anyone.


    This is the reason why it is so terrible. As long as you take it out and tell the general characteristics of the person you are looking for, then the other party can immediately distinguish the path that the person once went through within ten miles, and finally find it directly. It can be called the most terrible.


    However, this kind of monster is very precious and valuable. Even in the wild, it has been completely extinct. Only a lot of holy places are still kept in captivity. If it is used, no one can escape.


    Sun Bing''s own terror talent alone already has the qualification to let others pay attention to. What''s more, the sword box behind him is almost the most precious one. At this moment, he finally attracted the attention of the villains.

 Chapter 489

    As for sun Bing on the other side, it seems that he is in a valley. He can only feel a chill behind his back, even a faint panic in his heart. However, he soon recovered his composure, and once again showed a chill in his eyes, and then his hands moved faster.


    In this valley, it seems to be able to detect the layers of energy symbols flashing in the void, and there is a flicker of the inscriptions. Even a glance can make people''s hearts full of fear.


    Although the pursuer has this terrible magic power, it is too weak after all. In addition, the speed is not as fast as expected, and many other situations happen. Therefore, Wei Xian always needs to take good care of each other. After all, the life of the tracking animal is even more precious.


    A day has passed unconsciously. Although the speed of the tracking animal is extremely slow, Wei Xian''s heart is not impatient. He still follows behind quietly, watching slowly, and is alert to the surrounding situation. He is absolutely not allowed to have any accident.


    After all, this man, a monster, came to a nameless mountain peak. Looking at the look and action of the tracking animal, Wei Xian''s eyes could not help flashing light: "I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s really easy for me to find, but even so, you can''t get rid of my tracking."


    At once, he could not help but take the tracking beast and go in directly. From a distance, he could see sun Bing sitting on a stone, quietly absorbing the aura of the world around him, as if in practice, and as if he was recovering his own internal loss of true yuan.


    However, Wei Xian didn''t pay any attention to all this. He even said that his heart was full of joy. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been a long time since I saw you again. Today, I''d like to see how you want to escape, or who else will come to protect you?"


    "What?" Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he saw the figure not far away. Even his face, which has always been quite calm, has a trace of change. His heart is full of shock.


    "How can you find this place? I''ve been looking for it carefully. Even if you have advanced cultivation, you can''t find me hiding in it."


    "Ha ha ha ha." When Wei Xian heard sun Bing''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of scorn: "you are just a casual practitioner. How can you know the strength of our Wei family?"


    As he spoke, Wei Xian couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the sword case behind Sun Bing. The more he watched in this way, he felt more and more shocked.


    Because even at this moment, Wei Xian still can''t notice the extraordinary place of the sword box, but it''s just that it has a unique temperament, which can make people ignore it completely unconsciously. If we don''t hold the idea of observation from the beginning, we can say that we can''t find out what is hidden in it.


    In this moment, Wei Xian''s heart has been echoed: "the gods from the dark."


    According to the legend, only the truly peerless treasure can hide its own edge. Even if the rest of the people pass by, they can not detect any breath hidden in it. Only their real master can slowly reveal it from the dust.


    There is no doubt that the sword box at the moment gives him a feeling of this kind. He can''t help but feel that he is frightened. He is full of envy and jealousy for sun Bing. It is no wonder that sun Bing was able to win the first place in Tianjiao list. He never thought that he had been recognized as such a treasure now.


    But in a flash, Wei Xian''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and then directly said: "if you are arrested at this moment, hand over all your things, and then let me search the soul unreservedly, this can also let you go.


    Although you will become the servant of Wei family in the end, you will be able to keep your life. What''s more, my Wei family is one of the most powerful holy places. What do you think? "


    At the moment, sun Bing, after hearing the other party''s words, immediately frowned tightly together. Unexpectedly, the other party should humiliate himself. This is really deceiving.


    If we say that the rest of the things, but soul searching can be said to be a taboo in practice, even the closest people can not allow it to happen.


    Because this is equivalent to exposing everything you have in front of the other party. Whether it''s the skills and supernatural powers that you have cultivated, or the secrets hidden in your heart, you can thoroughly dig them up. Moreover, after the soul searching, there are still quite severe side effects.


    It will definitely lead to mental weakness. If the spiritual will is not strong enough, even a small number of people may become dementia in an instant. In the future, even practice is impossible. As for those who are slaves, it is a thorough humiliation.


    After all, sun Bing can be said to be the most brilliant Tianjiao in the whole Shenzhou. If he does, even a Taoist heart will be completely destroyed.For Wei''s venomous, sun Bing at the moment is after all thoroughly realized, but in his eyes issued a chilling light, secretly said: "since you can do this, then don''t blame my merciless."


    But he didn''t show any clue. He even showed frost on his face. His eyes were filled with grief and indignation. He looked at Wei Xian like this, and then said directly, "do you really dare to humiliate me like this? I will never die with you Wei family. "


    As he said this, sun Bing gradually got up and retreated to the back. Looking at Wei Xian on the other side, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he had a cold light in his eyes, and even couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "even if I''m cruel, what''s wrong? As for the fact that you still want to live with the whole Wei family, it''s really beyond your ability. Since you don''t want to do it yourself, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Just as he said, Wei Xian''s face had changed obviously, and then his whole body momentum was directly presented. He grabbed sun Bing with one hand and seemed to want to completely imprison him in one move.


    Although this attack can only be regarded as an ordinary attack, it still brings quite a lot of movement. The hard rocks on the ground fly out directly and finally are crushed into powder in this momentum.


    Then the huge palm of his hand was shrouded in the direction of sun Bing. However, sun Bing was just aware that the other side seemed to be about to make a move at the moment, and the whole person had already swept towards the near distance. Under such a state, it can be said that "shrinking into an inch" has been applied to an extreme. In this short period of time, his own speed has been improved A new upgrade.

 Chapter 490

    Aware of the speed of sun Bing, Wei Xian''s eyes flashed a little surprise. After all, it was not lower than the speed of the monk of the realm of evergladness. It is only the birth of sun Bing at this time.


    "I knew you were far from normal, it seems to be a footwork, but now I''d like to see if you are fast or I attack fast."


    As he said, the palm that enveloped sun Bing was growing larger and bigger, and there was a feeling of the color change between heaven and earth. Even the monks in the distance saw this great power of beating the world, and shivered with Thur..


    Sun Bing at this moment can feel a magnificent attraction coming out from behind him. After finding that he can''t escape, he finally started to fight back. The body shape of his departure suddenly stopped, and a sharp sword appeared in the sword box in a flash.


    Looking at the attack closer to him, we can say that he has no hesitation at all. He breathes deeply and then the real elements of his body are rushing towards the pure Jun, and turning to a moment is a sword:


    the "four seas of intent"


    with the help of pure Jun sword, sun Bing slowly blocked the other party by carelessness, The huge print was scattered in the air without trace, even brought up a strong wind, so that both people''s clothes can not help but hunt.


    But Wei Xian''s eyes are a little surprised. Although it has been clear that sun Bing is a genius, it is surprising that he can bear this attack at this time, even if it is not his full strength.


    Especially after seeing sun Bing''s pure Jun sword, he has been quite flat in his heart, which can be said that suddenly there is a convulsion. It is necessary to know that when the Tianjiao list fights a few months ago, sun Bing''s hand is still a spiritual weapon. For the strange sword, his impression can be quite profound.


    Although it is the best in the spirit, he also despises it. He never expected how long it took to change a sword, and even reached the peak of heaven ware.


    Then, Wei Xian''s heart spread out that kind of strong envy, to know that this county has become a precious, if said that the spirit of Wei Xian still can not be put in the eyes, but the heaven is perfect in line with their realm monster.


    But because the number is relatively rare, so although I have already obtained one in my hand, it is quite common, which is far from comparable to the top-quality heavenly ware in front of it.


    So at this moment, there was a strong covet in my heart: "I never expected that you, a monk, had such precious things, but all of this was mine next."


    Although sun Bing''s sword box is not available, it will need to be handed in after all. However, if he only greedy and ink a piece of heaven ware, there is no problem. At that time, the original seemingly flat sight is gradually filled with a kind of subtle killing intention.


    As for sun Bing can feel the sense of urgency in the air, even there is a sense of tension in the dark.


    If it was not unexpected to sun Bing, Wei Xian again made a move in the next moment. Although this time, he was also directly photographed, but it was totally different from the previous one.


    The crisis feeling is more than several times that before, even sun Bing can not help but show a strong sense of gravity in his eyes.


    Under such a great pressure, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a thick fine light, which had not been even trimmed at all before. He could not help breathing in a long breath, and then a faint fluorescence flickered on the pure Jun sword in a moment, which made it more visible that the stars were destroyed.


    "Star cutting"


    this move can be said to be the most powerful move sun Bing can release. Even though he just realized all the fur at this moment, it has completely surpassed the imagination of any ordinary person.


    Especially after the mutual understanding of the previous cross swordsmanship, there is a great improvement in the power of this sword technique and even hidden. The crisis is more remote and common.


    But consumption is also quite scary. Under a single sword, he has already taken nearly 50% of the real yuan in sun Bing. It is better to know that sun bingben is more abundant than ordinary people.


    However, the power of this move also did not disappoint sun Bing''s position. In a moment, the sword palm had been staggered together. The sharp sword spirit contained not only the fact that sun Bing foot contained 50% of the true yuan, but also the meaning of 70% sword.


    "What?" This kind of appearance can be said to make Wei Xian''s face full of amazement. It is completely unexpected that sun Bing has made a breakthrough so soon. It is necessary to know that even the monks who have transformed the realm of ordinary life only realize that the sword is only realized, 35% of the sword.


    But this move at this time contains a sword meaning of 70% of the total. It can be said that it has reached another level. Even if the monks who are not in the cave are in the eyes, there is no doubt that this is not to be underestimated.After a while, he finally put this move out directly. However, sun Bing could not help but look pale and breathe fresh air with a pale smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What, how could it be like this?" But at the moment, Wei Xian can''t help but send out doubts in his heart. As Wei''s family, he can''t be as insightful as a countryman.


    Wei Xian has not never seen the genius of Yue realm. After all, Wei Changdong has been able to cross the border to kill monks who have fallen out of the realm. It can be said that he is quite powerful, and is not weaker than sun Bing.


    However, it is no longer a matter of level. It is not surprising that sun Bing was able to block one of the moves. After all, that move is only equivalent to the power of ordinary monks to break away from the world.


    However, the second move, Wei Xian has been vaguely serious. Although he said that he did not use his full strength, it was not something that ordinary people could take over. It can even be said that he could not bear to be transformed into a monk at the top of every realm.


    But at the moment, sun Bing was able to bear the burden by virtue of the strength of the unborn state. This discovery made him take a breath of cold air and secretly said, "if this son doesn''t fall, it will be the enemy of Wei family."


    And in the mind recalled the previous move, the face is full of a shock, even can not help muttering: "this can not be a magic power, magic power does not have such a huge power."


    But in a flash, it seems to think of something, the pupil can not help but enlarge a fist at the moment, the heart is incomparably shocked, because the mind has already echoed three big words: "supreme law."


    This kind of martial arts or skills, even if there are many holy places, or even can be said to have none, it must be only hidden in the two gates of Buddhism and Taoism, or some other holy places have some hidden secrets that can be possessed.


    Even the whole Wei family, with his qualifications, did not realize that there was such a precious method. Therefore, there was more and more covetous in their eyes. Wei Xian was not a native of the countryside. Naturally, he knew the importance of such martial arts.


    It''s also because sun Bing is so far away from his cultivation realm. If he is in the same realm, he can kill him completely in one move. This is the terrible power of the supreme Dharma.


    Even if he got such a skill, he could get a huge fortune and his status could be improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, he could only be regarded as a branch of the Wei family, but if he offered this skill, he could definitely rely on the transformation of the main vein.


    At the moment, under the palpitation of heart, it can be said that there is no cover up at all. I can''t help but step forward directly. On my face, I can even see the ferocity hidden too deep: "if you hand over this skill, I can make you immortal."


    However, sun Bing could not easily listen to the sword of others, and immediately ran to the side of the valley, and immediately they ran away from the original mountain.


    Finally, he came to an inexplicable valley. At the moment, sun Bing had been approached by the Jedi. Such a towering mountain peak, he could not escape at this moment.


    But now, Wei Xian''s face even showed a trace of ferocity: "now I''d like to see where you can go, or quickly hand over the things, so that when you die, you can be more relaxed."


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows even flashed a ray of relaxed difference, and then couldn''t help sighing: "finally here, next can''t have any change."

 Chapter 491

    With such words, Wei Xian can clearly see that sun Bing''s face is full of that kind of calm, the panic in his eyes has disappeared without a trace, and there is even a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, Wei Xian felt a sense of crisis. He didn''t even want to ask sun Bing about many things in his mouth. He wanted to solve it directly.


    As a holy land, the cave is several times more powerful than the ordinary monks. It is also quite decisive. The whole body is filled with a very majestic momentum, and ordinary people can not resist it.


    Then it is such a powerful move directly toward sun Bing, but even at such a critical juncture, sun Bing''s face still can''t see a trace of panic, after the emergence of mental strength, and then slowly open his mouth: "formation."


    "You little beast, but just sword array, how can you organize me? I''ll see how hard you are when you get to my hand." So after observing the sword array around him, Wei Xian was completely unmoved by foreign objects, and his face was full of sneer, so he grabbed sun Bing.


    However, the changes around him were totally beyond his expectation. In the decisive battle of tianjiaobang, almost everyone knew sun Bingxiao''s sword array, but it was more condensed from the void, more flexible but less powerful.


    At the moment, with sun Bing''s words, the surrounding environment can be said to have a great change, bursts of loud sound directly spread out, the original seems to be quite ordinary ordinary ground, now it is blowing out one sword after another, faintly even can see one sword after another directly presented.


    Sun Bing didn''t use the sword array before, not because he didn''t want to use it, but because the sword box was completely empty, and all the sharp swords were taken to arrange the sword array.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally made a move. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly shot out, and then controlled many flying swords in the void to move slowly. With sun Bing''s command, there was a new change after all.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array, give me coagulation."


    Suddenly, the Yin and yang fish of Taiji Liangyi appear directly and rotate slowly. It seems that they can absorb all the attacks, so they are shrouded in the center of Wei Xian.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not relax. His eyes were full of dignity. Although he said that he was full of confidence in his sword array, he had to know that he was not an ordinary person, but a monk in the realm of Dongtian. If he was careless, he would fall completely.


    "Three talents wave sword array, give it to me."


    "Four elephant silent sword array, give it to me."


    Three arrays in a row, it can be said that all of them have been put into use at the moment. In an instant, this small valley is full of visions, including green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu, four elephants and gods and beasts. From time to time, we can hear the empty shadow sending out bursts of shouts, which makes thousands of monsters in the jungle scared.


    The three talents of heaven, earth and man, the sun, moon and stars gradually shrouded in the valley. It can be said that the whole valley is full of a trace of brilliance. Under such a cover, the sword array seems to have less meaning of killing and more than three points of illusory meaning.


    And it is not only related to this, even at this moment, there is a certain relationship between the three arrays. Once sun Bing did not have any inscriptions directly presented, one after another of the energy symbols swayed and flickered in the wind in the void, which made the three arrays with great power become more powerful.


    Without any hesitation, Wei Xian immediately attacked the surrounding environment. The strength in his hand was quite huge. However, almost every move was directly absorbed by the shadow of Liangyi, which had been shrouded in the upper part. Finally, he rotated slowly, and did not invade the surroundings at all.


    Looking at Wei Xian inside, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a ray of dangerous light, and then there was a trace of sneer in the corner of his mouth: "it took me a full day to complete this sword array.


    What''s more, it''s not only my understanding of the sword array, but also the connection of the rest of the terrain. It can be said that what you are fighting now is not simply my sword array, but also the confrontation between the general situation of heaven and earth. I''d like to see how you break it. "


    As he said this, sun Bing''s heart, which has always been in suspense, was completely relieved. In fact, he was very careful when he was chased. Sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite angry. Just a Castle Peak sect can''t calm down his anger.


    So he slowly shifted his eyes. He wanted to use a monk in the cave to build his power. You know, this is not an ordinary monk. As a holy land, the power of the monk is several times stronger than the first beef jerky in the last clear sky.


    Sun Bing''s many cards can be said to have been fully displayed. Although he said that he could cross the border to kill the enemy with his own strength, it only meant that he could transform from ordinary monk to ordinary monk, and it was totally impossible to face Dongtian realm.Therefore, after some thinking, we can find that if we talk about defeating the strong with the weak, the only one is the array mage. Although his cultivation is not good, the array arranged is amazing.


    As for sun Bing, although he is not the purest array mage, he can''t help but start the next plan because of his incomparable understanding of the sword array. It can be said that today''s sun Bing is branded with many inscriptions here, which he has learned carefully for such a long time, and is full of strong confidence in the final power.


    Of course, there is still a slight deviation. At first, sun Bing recovered from that mountain peak. After all, the whole day''s arrangement can be said to make him tired and almost reached a limit.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Xian and others came faster than they thought. So sun Bing couldn''t help but seduce them here.


    The good thing is that Wei Xian didn''t use his full strength all the time. Although he was a little reluctant, sun Bing succeeded in the end. In this complete and complete situation of the three formations, even if he was a monk in Dongtian realm, he had to take off a layer of skin if he did not die.


    The power of Wei Xian''s attack was stronger and stronger, but the three formations in one were as impregnable as in sun Bing''s words. They could not make any movement at all.


    "Do you really think a small array can trap me?" At the moment, Wei Xian didn''t feel too flustered, but his face was completely gloomy. He immediately slowed down his voice.


    At the moment, sun Bing heard the other party''s action, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a faint sneer: "is this how you can find my capital? Then I''ll see what the other party can do now


    After that, sun Bing''s heart moved. The sword array, which had been quite quiet and silent, finally took action. In a flash, it condensed into a sword light, and then attacked Wei Xian''s feet.


    For this monster, sun Bing can say that he has paid attention to it for a long time. There is no doubt in his heart that he has been sure that the other party can find himself so quickly, which is absolutely related to it.


    The pursuit beast is just an ordinary monster. Even the friars who practice Qi can completely kill it, let alone sun Bing. Every sword Qi in the sword array can wipe out the ordinary monk who is hungry.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Wei Xian''s face changed greatly, and he said, "no, it''s not good."


    But even if he had tried his best to resist it, he could not be faster than sun Bing. Almost in the blink of an eye, only the body of the tracking animal was left in place.

 Chapter 492

    Seeing this corpse on the ground, Wei Xian''s heart can be said to be filled with boundless anger. After all, the tracking beast is not an ordinary monster. Even for a large holy land, it is quite precious.


    Even if Wei Xian lost or let him die, he would be severely punished. Therefore, he even took care of him along the way. He thought that there would be no accident, but now it still happened.


    Immediately, his eyes were filled with a trace of blood red. Wei Xian was a little afraid to imagine what he should do after he went back. Finally, he could only look at Sun Bing with the flaming fire in his eyes.


    For today''s plan, if you don''t want to be punished again, the only way is to offset the merits and demerits. At the moment, even if sun Bing is killed, there is definitely not so much credit. The only way is to ask sun Bing about the skills and magical powers in his mind.


    Immediately, his face showed such a ferocious face, and slowly opened his mouth: "you have successfully angered me. I want you to live but not to die. You''d better honestly hand over your own skills, otherwise I think you will regret being born in this world."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s face is still calm and calm, even the corners of his mouth are with that kind of thick sneer: "before you kill me, you''d better worry about yourself."


    At that time, the tremendous spiritual power surged out directly, and the sword, which had been floating on the side, began to have a brand-new move after all. The mysterious Taiji was directly rotating. Although it did not have a shred of edge, the tremendous pressure from it was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    It should be noted that the power of sword array has many relations. One is the level of swordsman''s cultivation, the second is the terrain position occupied in the process of layout, and the third is the precious degree of sharp sword.


    For a long time, the sharp sword used in sun Bing''s sword array is just a treasure. Although it is said that its power is good, it can only be regarded as good.


    However, the Liangyi micro dust sword array at the moment is made up of the only few spirit weapons left in sun Bing''s sword box. This alone can make its crisis get a huge improvement.


    What''s more, sun Bing has spent a lot of thought on the sword array arranged today. Below it is a place specially found. Although it does not constitute such a pure natural terrain, after sun Bing''s arrangement, it also shows a strong extraordinary.


    At the moment, with the pressure of sun Xian''s sword, it is hard to realize the pressure of his eyes.


    But at the moment, the most important thing is to keep your life. At the moment, there is no trace of exposure. The momentum of the whole body is directly gushing out. Zhenyuan operates in the meridians and brings up a terrible array of moves.


    If sun can''t stand the ice, even if he can''t resist the sky, it''s just like that.


    But at the moment, such a terrible power has been reduced to the extreme after three sword array weakening. When it was passed on to sun Bing, there was only a breeze left, which was quite comfortable.


    However, such a huge and terrifying power, even the Liangyi tiny dust sword array, which was completely arranged with spirit tools, and the turbulent terrain power, was so hard to resist.


    Sun Bing, who controls the sword array, can only feel a tingling in his spirit and even faint in his head. Looking at Wei Xian not far away, he sighs in his eyes:


    "if he is worthy of being a monk in the cave realm, his real strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, even if I have occupied the time and place at the moment Li, still can''t help but live you


    Hearing sun Bing''s sigh, Wei Xian''s face showed a trace of horror smile: "in this case, I advise you to untie the sword array completely. Otherwise, I will let you suffer a lot later."


    While speaking, he used his own cultivation and launched an attack around. The opponent obviously didn''t understand the array, but his action at the moment undoubtedly showed that he wanted to break the array with his strength.


    Even under Wei Xian''s attack, the three sword arrays were faintly shaking. Even though they were connected to the earth, sun Bing would not be able to resist such terrible power if he did not control it.


    Seeing such a scene, you can see that sun Bing''s eyes have already twinkled with a shred of fierce color: "even if your cultivation is thorough, how about that? I''m still in control at the moment, so you''d better settle me down. "


    At that time, there was a dignified look in the mind, which sank into the elixir field, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged out directly. At this moment, the whole person had absolutely no reservation. After all, it was a complete battle between life and death. Either you died or I lived.


    In a flash, the power of the three sword arrays can''t help but gather at this moment. The light of the three sword arrays reflects each other, making it look like a sword array full of killing, adding three-thirds of mystery.If you can see the valley from afar, you will be able to detect that there is a glimmer of fluorescence, and there is a kind of majestic and mysterious momentum directly emerging.


    Countless monsters and beasts around have already fled wildly. After all, both of these fighting momentum can easily kill them. If they continue to stay here, there is no doubt that they may be in danger of their lives.


    With the advantage of the first hand, there have been many inscriptions on the ground, which are connected with each other. It can be said that even if sun Bing does not need to manipulate, it can burst out that kind of frightening power, let alone in sun Bing''s complete control.


    The two spiritual weapons are extremely sharp. The faint shadow of Taiji is almost condensed into that kind of essence. With the infusion of the power of the earth''s veins, the pressure from them is becoming more and more powerful.


    At the moment, Wei Xian can only feel that the pressure around him has increased several times. Previously, he was able to carry out free clinic resistance, but now the sword array is undoubtedly more stable, and some of them can not bear the Liangyi dust sword array that covers his head.


    Sun Bing on the other side is not as good as expected, and even his face is full of a trace of pale. At the moment, it can be said that the vast spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has consumed most of it. It can be said that it is quite miserable.


    After all, although the array mage is a terrifying friar who conquers heaven and earth and kills enemies across the border by means of array, it can be said that he has achieved no harm. However, to manipulate the array, he also needs extremely profound cultivation. At least, his spiritual strength must be incomparable.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t control the array by yourself, but the power of the array will suddenly drop a few points. If it''s normal, the power of the array is enough to make people feel in a mood.


    However, at the moment, such a crucial time for competition can almost be said to increase the strength by one cent or weaken by one percent, which may directly affect the final result, so we must treat it with caution.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to control an array. However, sun Bing has arranged three sword arrays, even connected with each other, forming a larger array.


    It can be said that the consumption is simply several times as much as before. Even though Wang Hong''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has been strengthened many times and condensed incomparably, it is still consumed at the moment.


    So now almost all of them are on the verge of collapse. As long as the other party can''t hold on, it means that they have won.


    Especially for Wei Xian, as long as he can persist until sun Bing can''t control the sword array, the other side can easily crack the array, and then successfully come to sun Bing, with disastrous consequences.


    It is precisely because everyone knows this reason, so he has been insisting at the moment. As a swordsman, sun Bing has always had a strong spirit and perseverance. As for Wei Xian''s words, the person who can cultivate to this level is definitely not a mediocre.


    In the strange stalemate between the two sides, Wei Xian''s pale face could not help but show a smile: "since both of us can''t do anything about each other, then it''s better to reconcile now, just to take advantage of this array, you can leave quickly, and then it will be irrelevant."


    "That''s a beautiful thought." For Wei Xian''s words, sun Bing did not have any change at all. He answered coldly. After all, if he really agreed to the other party, then his death would not be too far away.


    After all, sun Bing has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In this state, even if he is running, he can not run far. In this way, Wei Xian can not only safely leave the array, but also have enough time to rest. Go and catch sun Bing.

 Chapter 493

    But I saw the figure that was almost weak to the extreme not far away. Sun Bing still showed a little sneer on his face, and then tried his best to control the only spiritual power in his knowledge of the sea.


    The sword box behind it slowly opens at this moment, and the pure Jun sword and shadow sword hidden in it are revealed. A different momentum appears, which has attracted the attention of Wei Xian in an instant.


    After all, the only way to be so rigid is to have someone break the strange balance. There is no doubt that pure Jun sword is such a weight.


    For so long, sun Bing really did not use his sword to arrange sword array. After all, it is very precious, but in this difficult can, it is impossible to pay attention to so much.


    I believe that if such two swords are added to the sword array, the power will increase by several times.


    "Now I''d like to see how you can deal with it." Sun Bing''s eyes were twinkling with cold light. He could say that he had no good feelings for Wei family. Since they had been humiliated to this extent, there was no need to have any kind attention.


    Wei Xian has been paying close attention to sun Bing''s actions. He had a slight doubt about his series of actions. However, after seeing that the two swords had been revealed, the look on his face began to change greatly.


    "I can''t help but exclaim:" brother sunbing, you put down your sword first. We have something to say well. Since you don''t want to run to our Wei family to be a guest, then everything can be discussed. "


    But sun Bingsi who heard such words did not move, in the state of God only strength is all eternity, such as this promise, can be said to be completely untrustworthy.


    If sun Bingzhen listened to the other party''s ghost words at this time, then for himself, he was digging his own grave. So he could not help but hum: "I have been immortal with your Wei family, so you can consider your last words now."


    After that, the head even has that kind of dizziness feeling, but it has not retained at all, manipulated the remaining spiritual force, and directly sent two swords into the Liangyi micro dust sword array.


    The speed of sword change can be said to be extremely rapid. After all, sun Bing has become very skilled in this kind of sword array. He can see it in a moment. The original Liangyi micro dust sword array has shown a silk different change.


    The spirit of heaven and earth around the valley suddenly flows rapidly, and all of them are gathered in the sword array. The shadow of Taiji, which is visible in the void, has even condensed into that kind of general appearance. The speed of rotation is getting slower and slower, but the charm is more profound. Ordinary people are not at all unusual Be able to understand.


    Although only the power of Liangyi micro dust sword array suddenly increases, the rest of the array associated with it in a moment is the same. It can be said that the crisis faced by Wei Xian has increased by more than several times.


    Even if I can feel that I am more like a grand mountain, I press down my body, and there is a strong sword in the atmosphere, and they are mixed with each other, full of boundless power.


    Even Wei Xian has tried his best to resist, even if he can say that he can shake off a terrible power between hands and feet, but only can protect himself.


    Even with the passage of time, the crisis Wei Xian faces is becoming bigger and bigger. In that included sword array, he also needs to face the impact of terror. It seems that Wei Xian''s mouth is bleeding a little bit.


    There is no doubt that Wei Xian has gradually revealed a bit of decadence. Sun Bingxin, the winner of the news, can say quite excited, but at this moment, although the real yuan in the field has not lost much, the spiritual power in the sea has almost consumed.


    Immediately without hesitation, he immediately took out many pills from the Najie. Because he was already aware that he was about to be chased, sun Bing could say that he had a lot of materials for cultivation.


    The entrance of pills directly turned into a warm flow coming out towards the body. Sun Bing could only detect that the previous or painful mind was not easy, and there was a little cool in the hidden, and then the knowledge sea, which was almost completely exhausted, began to recover slowly.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, Wei Xian can even say that his eyes are about to crack. He can almost say that he is in an endless danger situation at this moment. Even if he is slightly distracted, he may face the risk of falling, let alone looking for pills to take.


    If you can use Najie, you can use Najie alone, and even use the voice transmission Yubi to tell the rest of the people. Although it is shameful to say this, there is no doubt that you can keep your life.


    After he had recovered, sun Bing did not reserve any of them. Immediately, he controlled all the mental power in front of the array. The sun and moon stars were more and more powerful. At this moment, only the blue dragon in the valley could be seen, White Tiger Leaping horizontally, Xuanwu holding guard, and Zhuque tengkong.Such a colorful vision can be said to look beautiful, ordinary people will be intoxicated with it, but in Wei Xian''s eyes, it is like the countdown to death, and after all, his body has begun to show scars.


    Although it is said that the monks in the cave are incomparably powerful, it should be noted that each sword contains sun Bing, fully comprehending 70% of the terrible sword meaning. Then, under the sword pool of this sword array, it can be said that they have reached the standard of the cave state. Therefore, such terrible power will erupt. Otherwise, such a situation will not happen.


    At the moment, Wei Xian can say that there is no way to solve it. After all, even if he is highly cultivated, he is suppressed by these three sword arrays. If he wants to break through, it is as difficult as going to heaven.


    And the only way is to kill sun Bing thoroughly. At the moment, his heart can be said to be incomparable regret. After all, if he had known that sun Bing was so terrible, he would certainly not hold that kind of fluke psychology and dare to come alone.


    However, how can there be so many regret medicine in the world? What''s more, no matter who was previously totally unexpected, sun Bing had so many cards.


    We should know that since ancient times, there are not many amazing and gorgeous horror talents in history, but it is quite normal to kill the enemy at one level, which is acceptable to all.


    However, if there is more than one whole realm, it will be quite rare, especially for people like sun Bing, who can oppress the Dongtian state to this degree in the embryo free state.


    However, the person who can cultivate this kind of state is naturally impossible to be a mediocre. After realizing that he has no hope of escape, his eyes can not help showing such a sharp killing intention and looks at Sun Bing fiercely:


    "since I am going to fall, then you can''t think of any better. I''d like to see how you can catch up with my Wei family If you want to escape, you will plunge me into endless fear. "


    After that, even without any defensive action, he directly took an object out of the Najie, and then crushed it thoroughly. Suddenly, a streamer could be seen flashing directly, and finally disappeared in the sky.


    Because of this, Wei Xian was killed by the Liangyi micro dust sword array without any sound.


    As for sun Bing, he could only watch the flash of light, and even a trace of haze appeared in his heart. Although it was just a flash, sun Bing also found out what was in the other party''s hands.


    It is a kind of signal stone, which can record a moment before death, and then directly return to the family. In this way, it can be said that the cause of death of the people is completely clear, and then start to seek revenge.

 Chapter 494

    Sun Bing was quite helpless about this. After all, although he said he wanted to kill Wei Xian thoroughly, he still held the feeling of destroying the body. If it was really spread to the Wei family, the consequences would be quite serious.


    Therefore, it will certainly be like the other party''s words. It is likely that he will spend his life in endless pursuit until sun Bing is completely dead.


    It''s just that even if sun Bing is prepared, it''s impossible to intercept the signal stone. After all, no one in such a long history can intercept it, let alone sun Bing.


    After seeing that Wei Xian had no sound, sun Bing finally breathed a long breath. The whole person could say that he was relaxed countless times in an instant, but in a flash he could feel that kind of strong fatigue.


    It can even be said that sun Bing couldn''t help being black at the moment, and collapsed on the ground without any image. Although he didn''t use a weapon, he didn''t have any Qi and blood.


    However, the danger is no less than any crisis encountered before. Although it seems that sun Bing has had the upper hand since the beginning, only sun Bing knows the difficulties and dangers.


    After the completion of the sword array layout, of course, it can cross the border to kill the enemy, but it takes quite a long time. Before the battle, sun Bing had used the sword array for a full day to complete the layout.


    This requires not only a lot of inscriptions, but also a series of energy symbols. The last and most important step is to completely connect the rest of the earth''s veins and add a lot of materials, so that we can succeed. Otherwise, even if the sword array can be completed, its power will definitely not be as powerful as it is at the moment.


    No matter which of these steps is missing, the final result of this battle will not appear in this way. We can imagine the difficulty contained in this battle.


    However, sun Bing, after a short period of thinking, immediately put all the sharp swords on the ground into the sword box, and then the whole person tried to endure the pain from his knowledge of the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Not long after sun Bing left, another man rose from the sky and landed directly in the valley. There was a kind of walking attentively, but after seeing the corpse on the ground, it can be said that he became extremely dignified in an instant.


    Because it was Yang Zhong, who was the Yang family''s most wanted sun Bing to die. At first, he saw that Wei Xian wanted to leave them alone and enjoy their success. After seeing the direction Wei Xian was heading for, he began to rest.


    Seeing that there has been no movement for such a long time, I can''t help but go forward to investigate. But I didn''t expect to find such a result. In an instant, my heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis. After all, it means that.


    In particular, after discovering the traces of sun Bing exposed on the ground, his eyes can not help shrinking, because this also means that sun Bing has the ability to threaten the cave.


    Although the technique is still immature, there is no doubt that people need to keep a high degree of vigilance. Otherwise, the next person who falls will not be far away from them.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but contact the other family members to discuss what to do next.


    On the other side, in the huge Wei family, it can be said that there is a lot of people. Everyone''s eyes can not help but look at a young man in the distance. His face is full of thick smile. This person is Wei Changdong.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that Wei Changdong is in the distance, holding a sharp sword and carrying out the robbery. There are also layers of array, or treasure armor, to defend himself.


    With the last sharp sword light, which directly cut the thunder, Wei Changdong''s whole momentum had an obvious change, unexpectedly, sun Bing was one step ahead of him, breaking through to the world.


    It seems that it is because he has just broken through for a short time and can not perfect the strength of his own body. He has a faint and repressive momentum. However, he is a genuine monk of fava realm, which directly leads sun Bing.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong has undoubtedly gone out of the attack of sun Bing before, which can be called dignified. No matter who sees it, he can only sigh with a sigh of pride.


    However, this is also a fact. Although it is said that the other party is reluctant to be defeated by sun Bing, it is also the peerless Tianjiao ranked second in the Tianjiao list. If it is released, it can absolutely make countless people admire him. The most important thing is that he has such a huge strength, which Sun Bing does not have at all.


    "How does my son Changdong feel now? Are you confident that you can beat sun Bing? " Immediately, Wei batian could not help but slowly began to ask.


    Then we can see that Wei Changdong, even in the void in front of him, flashed a shred of fierce momentum, and then the corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "it''s just a casual practice, and it''s a kind of luck to be able to surpass me. At this moment, I have successfully broken through, and it must take a long time for the other party to do so Once again, killing him is as simple as killing a chicken or a sheep. ""Good, good, good." Wei batian immediately couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really my son. My ambition is great. Don''t care about him. If you meet him next time, it''s enough to kill him with a sword."


    "Yes." Wei Changdong could not help nodding quietly and answered. A cold light flashed across his eyebrows. He could also detect the strong coveting for the sword case.


    This scene of father and son talking to each other can be said to be very happy. Many other people can''t help smiling at the moment, and then quickly run forward to congratulate them. After all, today they are specially invited to watch Wei Chang''s east crossing robbery.


    However, at the same time, a glimmer of light flashed in the distance, and finally came to them without any weakening. Seeing this scene, Wei batian''s heart faintly produced a trace of no seconds.


    And the next moment, all the scenes have been thoroughly presented in the eyes of the public. Even if we can see sun Bing controlling the sword array and killing Wei Xian with one sword, we can even hear the miserable cry and cry of Wei Xian in the picture.


    At this moment, the atmosphere almost completely solidified. Originally, everyone''s face was full of smiles, but now it is with a trace of strangeness.


    Wei Changdong, in particular, has a trace of fright in his eyes. You should know that he said in his mouth that he had completely ignored sun Bing in his eyes, because he had already broken through the realm of decadence and completely surpassed sun Bing.


    But unexpectedly, the final slap came so fast, but in a flash, this picture has been shown. For the people, they can even say that they are familiar with Duxian County, and they have reached the cave.


    For such a monk, even Wei Changdong at the moment did not have a trace of extra strength in his heart. After all, although there was only a small gap between the world and the cave, the gap was like a natural moat.


    And this also clearly shows that sun Bing has been able to kill the monks of dongtianjing, so Wei Changdong is not a big deal in front of him.


    But soon, the red air changed from embarrassment to silence, and there was even a trace of depression. Wei batian, the head of the family, was sitting on the high platform. His face was as black as carbon and his face was as heavy as water.


    If the previous sun Bing''s failure can only be regarded as a disgrace to the Wei family, it has nothing to do with the weight of it, then sun Bing at this moment has no doubt been completely in the face of the Wei family.


    At the moment, Weidong''s family is in the process of breaking through. After all, it''s not the same if everyone in Weidong''s family is gathering.


    If the Wei family can not deal with this matter well, then in the future, it can even be said that the face will be completely lost, but even if the heart how angry, but also can not lose etiquette.


    Immediately, he could not help but reflect his face and arched his hands and said, "today we Wei family still need to deal with some things, but let you go more than once. In the future, we will certainly apologize for it."


    The rest of the people also quite understand this. After arched their hands, they directly turned around and left. But when everyone just walked out of the gate, they could detect a strong momentum behind them, and vaguely seemed to be able to hear the name "Sun Bing".

 Chapter 495

    Time passed slowly, but the storm was far from over. After all, there were too many people in the previous grand meeting. Originally, the Wei family just wanted to wash away the shame by relying on the news that Wei Changdong broke through to ecdysis, but unexpectedly, this accident happened.


    It can be said that, unconsciously, almost all the people in the whole Shenzhou had heard that a monk in the state of Dongtian in the Wei family had been damaged in the hands of sun Bing, a little friar of the birth state.


    When I heard the news, my first impression was that I didn''t believe it at all. After all, for countless years, everyone knew the importance of cultivation and understood more clearly what kind of state the cave was. Even for the holy land, the number was not too much.


    But this has become a fact, even if others do not believe it, it is impossible. After getting the news, the whole Wei family can be said to be famous in China. Even those who have never heard of this force before, they have a certain understanding of it.


    If we put it in the past, we would be very excited to find that our family could be famous in the whole China, even compared with Taoism and Buddhism. After all, it represents the influence of the family.


    But at the moment, there is no one in the Wei family with a surprised look on his face, because this is not a good name. The reason why other people know the Wei family''s reputation is because the news is so shocking.


    Even now, even in the future, this news will continue to spread. If people ask what kind of peerless natural pride has been born in ancient times, and can kill the enemy in a greater realm.


    Then sun Bing was able to be one of them. He directly killed the monks in Dongtian realm through the birth state. As for the name of this person, you can remember clearly that it was Wei Xian of the Wei family, who was famous for thousands of years.


    The last family so famous was also a holy land, but in the end it disappeared in the long river of history, because later that genius had completely transformed and completely wiped out the holy land.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after a period of repair, it can be said that he has completely recovered, and left the small corner in the first time, and even deliberately left his traces in the transmission array. It can be said that he has completely announced his whereabouts.


    Unconsciously, he ran to the tianyuncheng inn where he had left. He sat alone in the private room and quietly enjoyed the rare quietness. At the same time, he listened carefully to many words in the hall. Suddenly, a light flashed in sun Bing''s eyes:


    "I thought that sun Bing, as a free cultivation, was already a genius in heaven It is unexpected that we have underestimated him so far that he can cross a whole realm. This kind of peerless arrogance is almost rare in history, which is really admirable. "


    "That''s right. Even if we are all free practitioners, we have honor and smoke, but it''s actually suppressed the arrogance of many families. In the past, they looked down on us, but they didn''t expect that all of them would be defeated by this man. It''s really happy."


    "But at this time, sun Bing is quite dangerous. After all, he offended such a holy land, and the consequences can be said to be the terror of the county. I heard that the Wei family has already made a promise: as long as you find sun Bing, you can get a magic power, or you can directly enter the Wei family and become a guest elder.


    If you can take sun Bing''s head completely, you will be able to get a magic power and a nine turn gold elixir. If you don''t want to, you can join the Wei family to ensure that you will become a monk in the cave realm even if you use the resources. "


    "I didn''t expect to be so rich. These promises are really touching."


    "Isn''t it? I hear that many people have been frantically searching for sun Bing. After all, as long as we can find each other, we can almost say that we will not worry for the rest of our lives. If only sun Bing were in front of me. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Even if someone else appears in front of you, you can''t even cut off one of the other''s swords, let alone kill sun Bing. When the time comes, you can''t even run away. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing the discussion below, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of color, and then he could not help but sigh in a low voice: "if you really deserve to be such a big Wei family, so rich and generous, it is unexpected that my small casual repair is worth so much money, which is really costing you money."


    After all, even for many holy places, supernatural power can be regarded as a very precious skill. Unless it is a direct blood, or the collateral of great achievements, if not, you can''t learn anything.


    For free cultivation, the supernatural power is more precious. After all, it is more difficult for them to obtain the magic skills. Only by exploring the remains of ancient times, or accepting what kind of inheritance, can they obtain it.


    In a word, the process is very dangerous. Even though there were hundreds of thousands of people who entered the ruins, only 10 people survived in the end. If there is a harvest in this process, it is even rarer. There is usually only one person. We can imagine what a terrible casualty rate this is.It is for this reason that the supernatural power can almost be said to be an unattainable boundary for free cultivation. At this moment, it has gained the wind. As long as we can provide information about sun Bing, we can obtain a magic power, which naturally attracts the attention of all people.


    After all, people die for money, birds die for food. Sun Bing has no way to deal with it. However, he has a sense of crisis in his heart. In the next time, he must be more vigilant.


    After a little sigh, sun Bing took a bamboo hat and walked directly to the outside, although at this time, the outside world can be said to be full of crisis, because everyone knows sun Bing''s name, and even has a certain understanding of it.


    But Sun Bing can''t hide here. The more difficult it is, the more he needs to improve his own strength. After all, all this can only be said that sun Bing''s strength is too weak.


    If sun Bing has reached the state of Dongtian at the moment, then all the treatment will be completely different. If he becomes a saint by leaps, he will not even dare to have a trace of words.


    In a word, if I am invincible, then even if all living beings are enemies, why not?


    Sun Bing was very familiar with Yuncheng, so it was impossible for him to have tangled problems. This time, sun Bing''s goal was also quite clear, that is, to run directly to the mountains.


    After all, in such an environment, although there are many crises, there are also many opportunities. What''s more, even though the Wei family is so powerful, it can''t easily run to 100000 mountains.


    After all, sun Bing can take this opportunity to sharpen his swordsmanship. After all, after all, for such a long time, sun Bing still has to go through a lot of bloody tempering before he can transform it into an extremely high level. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him is a complete fall.


    Therefore, entering the 100000 mountains is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. There is no need to pay too much attention to the situation.

 Chapter 496

    Although Tianyun city is quite congested, and more than 90% of the monks are in casual practice, and there are more people who want to receive rewards.


    Although many casual practitioners are appalled by sun Bing''s talent, and because he has won the first place in the Tianjiao list, he has a sense of honor and Yan, but after all, it does not involve their own interests. When there is a conflict at this moment, it is natural to focus on interests.


    It''s just that sun Bing''s footwork is too exquisite, and he''s very familiar with the environment. Even in such a situation, he only flashes a few times. Even if someone finds out sun Bing''s abnormality, he has no time to trace him, and then he has disappeared.


    Not long after, sun Bing left Tianyun city and came to the desolate field. He looked at the scenery around, and there was no difference between what he saw for the first time. Sun Bing immediately breathed a long breath.


    After all, although sun Bing was quite relaxed just now, he was the only one who knew the risk. He was not allowed to have any accident at all. Sun Bing knew that as long as one person aroused suspicion, he would surely attract the attention of others.


    At that time, even if it is sun Bing''s concealment, no matter how skillful it is, it will surely be found out. Even if his own strength is quite good, leading countless loose repairs, it can be called the most terrifying Tianjiao.


    However, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, but it is impossible to be so many opponents of loose training. Therefore, for the sake of the top priority, there is still a lack of concession. Only when sun Bing is truly invincible in the world can it be completely relieved.


    However, since we are outside the city, we don''t need to worry too much. At least, with sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch", it can be said that no one can catch up with him in the free repair.


    But at the moment of sun Bing, but slowly stopped their own action, so quietly stood there, heart a shock dark sigh: "did not think that they are so hidden, but after all, was found."


    Then there was an obvious noise around. Turning around, we could find that there were several people who had been quietly surrounded by them. It turned out that they were the people who talked to each other in the inn before. At the moment, they looked quite familiar, and soon they had surrounded sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing knew that someone was following him behind him, he never thought it was these people. After all, there was a feeling of disdain in their words before. He didn''t expect that they would be revealed so soon.


    "If you really deserve to be the leader of the Tianjiao list, it''s amazing to see the lightness skill and body method alone." Even if one can not help sighing, it is the man opposite sun Bing, whose eyes are full of wonder.


    Sun Bing looked warily at the figure in front of him, and then he could hear the leader directly say: "Sun Bing, at this moment, you don''t need to hide. Although others only see your empty image and have no deep memory, but I have already run to Tenglong city to watch, so it is clear that it must be you and there is no need to hide it."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing did not refuse, so he slowly took off the bamboo hat on his head and revealed his true face. Suddenly, all the people''s eyebrows were flashing with a trace of surprise.


    One of them couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect it was you, but I didn''t expect that it was just a meal in the inn. It could contain such an opportunity."


    Immediately everyone''s eyes can not help but show a strong covet, because at the moment in front of them, sun Bing is not simply a monk, but also walking magic.


    Immediately the leader couldn''t help laughing and said: "since it''s already confirmed that it''s me, it''s better for brother sun to stand there and wait for a period of time. We''ve already informed the Wei family that someone will come soon. Everyone''s in peace. What do you think?"


    Hearing such words, sun Bing even has a feeling of anger and anti smile. He thought that there were not many people who were despicable and shameless in the world, but now he saw another one.


    Because the potential meaning of the other party''s words is that you are here quietly, both sides do not move, quietly waiting for the Wei family to come and kill him, which is just like waiting for death..


    At the same time, there was a trace of fierce in his eyes, and at the same time, his whole body gradually ascended with an inexplicable momentum. His eyes swept around, and his face showed a sneer:


    "do you really think I am easy to bully? Your strength is really good. All of you have reached the late stage of transformation. It can be said that it is quite rare in the free cultivation. "


    "Thank you for your praise. Although you may not be as good as you in the future, I still hope you can stay there quietly. After all, we don''t want to conflict with you." One person spoke directly.


    But she heard sun Bing express a sigh at the moment: "since it''s not easy for you to break through this state, why do you want to take risks? I know that I can kill the monks of Dongtian realm. Where did you borrow the courage to surpass me? In this case, don''t blame my ruthlessness. "Said here, sun Bing''s whole momentum has been thoroughly turbulent and out, sharp sword toward the surrounding spread, with bursts of aftershocks, all people have that kind of fear from the heart.


    At the moment, sun Bing started. Although sun Bing had to run away directly in the face of the monks in Dongtian realm, he was far from an enemy. However, he was just a few free practitioners. Even if he had reached the peak of the world of decadence, he would not put it in his eyes.


    "The heaven and earth between the wrists"


    the pure Jun sword has risen in an instant and appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The sharp sword light directly emerges. After the appearance of the thick and fast sword Qi, it takes the stormy and stormy moves to shoot around.


    "Not good."


    Seeing that sun Bing had the intention to resist, these people said in secret that they were terrible. After all, the terror caused by sun Bing before can be said to be well known. Although the Wei family has repeatedly stressed that it borrows the power of the array, it undoubtedly represents sun Bing''s incomparable terror.


    But now, after facing sun Bing''s sword light, all people''s hearts still can''t help but have a shiver, because this kind of strength is even better than that when he just added Tianjiao list to the decisive battle.


    People''s hearts can be said to be incomparably shocked. For them, if they want to improve their cultivation strength, the time required is almost entirely calculated in years, and even the improvement of one cent is a surprising transformation.


    But Sun Bing in such a short period of time, has taken place in such a huge change, it can be said that people are more popular than dead.


    However, it is still in the struggle at the moment, but it is impossible to have any other thinking. Immediately, no one can help but want to join hands to capture sun Bing. In this case, everyone does not have any reservation, showing his most powerful strength.


    It''s a pity that after all, sanxiu is a kind of loose repair. There is a little less information from the people in the holy land, and there is a great gap in strength. Even the five patriarchs we met before are not as good as these people in front of us.


    The five men''s attack in this space can be said to be incomparably eye-catching. In an instant, you can only see the palm prints and fist prints interlacing with each other, and the swords and swords are flying away. The momentum hidden in them is even more frightening to countless people. The moves of both sides have been interlaced in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 497

    The sword spirit is extremely bright, and the sword technique is extremely exquisite. Others can''t judge the next action. When they are aware of it, they will be able to find that they have scattered all the attacks of five people.


    Even the surging sword spirit was still rippling around. At the moment, the eyes of those who besieged sun Bing could not help but open wide, full of thick horror and unwillingness.


    We should know that in Tenglong City, although sun Bing''s war was so terrible, at best, it was just the movement of the early stage of his transformation. As for cultivation, it was only the peak of the rebirth state.


    At the moment, there is no change in their accomplishments. It seems that they are still so ordinary. This is why they have enough confidence in killing sun Bing by force. After all, there is a huge difference in accomplishments, and the gap is naturally greater.


    However, the situation at this moment is beyond the expectation of my heart. Even if someone found sun Bing''s pure Jun sword, his eyes immediately showed that kind of strong covet.


    After all, for free cultivation, even a spiritual instrument is quite rare, let alone a celestial one. Only those who have made great achievements in cultivation and even have made a great reputation in China can have it.


    As for their hands, it is quite rare that they can have a spirit tool of their own. If they encounter it, they will get it even if they have dissipated their wealth. However, they can see that a celestial tool is defeated in front of them at this moment. It can even be said that they can get it easily.


    Immediately several people can''t help but swallow a spit, and then look at Sun Bing fiercely. As for sun Bing at the moment, naturally can detect their eyes, but did not care too much.


    After all, although the heavenly utensils are quite precious, there is still a certain gap compared with the magical power. Therefore, this means that sun Bing himself, even before the pure Jun sword in his hand, needs to be hidden?


    If you really want to kill sun Bing, whether it''s a reward or this sword, you won''t have any mercy. It''s better to use it all the time, not only can you deepen your understanding of the sword technique, but also can protect yourself. After all, with Chunjun in hand, sun Bing''s real strength has greatly improved.


    But the power of the previous sword is really too powerful. It can be said that it has been deeply branded in their hearts. At this moment, even if they are coveted in their hearts, they dare not easily go forward.


    Because they had already felt the crisis of death in that sword. It was also because five people resisted together. If only one person was there, they would have fallen.


    Immediately one of them couldn''t help but directly said, "I thought you were a genius. I didn''t expect that you were just relying on the advantage of weapons. There is a kind of weapon you can put down."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were cold, and he could not help but glance around. His strong sword Spirit captured people''s mind. He directly replied, "are you deceiving the less with more?"? What''s more, he has already broken through to the realm of exuviation, and then ran to me, a monk of the state of rebirth, to put his hand in front of me. It''s really admirable. "


    Hearing this, these people can''t help but feel the burning pain on their faces. Before, they just said it subconsciously, but they completely forgot their own situation.


    In particular, it is even more shameful to think that sun Bing, a friar who was born out of her womb, was able to force all five of them back. However, in a flash, he already showed a fierce light: "it''s no wonder that we are so offended. We can only say that you have offended but not offended..."


    There is no end here, but Sun Bing can''t wait. Zhenyuan runs in his body. With the help of the magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch", he has even reached the limit that the current state can do.


    The pure Jun sword in his hand, under the sunlight at the moment, has even sent out a lot of dazzling light, which makes it difficult for people to open their eyes, but the heart has already produced a strong sense of crisis.


    But just when they had the idea of avoiding, one of them could detect that pain was obviously coming out of his body, and then he seemed to see his body was not far away, but the disclosure disappeared, and then his eyes were black.


    After taking the lead, sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, immediately rushed to the next person, the hand is quite decisive, ready to take advantage of its unprepared to directly kill all people.


    However, although sun Bing''s speed was too fast to imagine, all of them had already reached the stage of ecdysis. All the monks in the later stage of their life were killed out of the corpse mountain and the sea of corpses. Especially for the free cultivation, they needed to experience more hardships.


    Although the skills of Suo cultivation are far from precious, there is no doubt that his combat experience is quite terrible. Among them, the outstanding scattered cultivation is no less than that of the monks in the sect.


    Although these people have not reached that level, there is no doubt that life and death in the sense of crisis is quite keen, so immediately aware of sun Bing''s attack, vigilant looking at the figure not far away.


    Sun Bing''s face flashed a glimmer of hope that his own move did not work. After all, if two people could be killed at one go, there would be no doubt that the next battle would be much easier, and it would be a bit of trouble.After seeing the fallen body, the other four people can''t help but crack their eyes. You know, they are not ordinary free repair. Several people are completely united, and their feelings for decades are quite deep. Therefore, they unite to look for sun Bing.


    I didn''t expect sun Bing to find it, but because of his greed, he caused such terrible consequences. If he could do it again, he would not.


    For that kind of hatred, sun Bing didn''t care about it. After all, since the other party has already made a move, it is natural to bear the cost of failure. Otherwise, sun Bing''s life would not be so high.


    Before the other party starts to speak, sun Bing knows that time is precious now. It can even be said that the other party has a plan to delay time completely. After all, don''t forget that the other party has already informed the Wei family when he just came over.


    If you continue to stay, sun Bing will be hard to escape by then, so in this case, only a quick decision can be made to leave safely. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the action in hand was even greater.


    Seeing that sun Bing still has no hands, the remaining four people can say that it is too late to grieve, so they can''t help but gather together immediately. After all, the previous fighting has shown sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    It can be said that suddenly, they have become extremely weak from the very beginning of the strong side. Only by uniting together can they resist sun Bing''s attack. Otherwise, they will fall on the road.


    Although there is a lack of one person, decades of mutual cooperation has made the silent understanding of the remaining four people reach an extreme. They do not need to communicate with each other, and they can understand what the other is thinking.


    As for this point, sun Bing was keenly aware of this point just after the fight. Even if they could unite with each other, they could resist sun Bing''s attack. Even if they could bridge the bridge, their eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Zhenyuan in the field of elixir is surging towards the pure Jun sword. Around you can see the obvious fluctuation of the silk. The sword spirit is sweeping around. The strong grass on the ground has been deeply lowered at this moment.


    "Stars are like rain"


    after all, sun Bing began to act. In that short moment, this sword was almost to the extreme, and the sword technique was also exquisite to the extreme. It seemed that there was no flaw in it.


    In the eyes of several people, it seems that all the swords are attacking themselves. If they are not resisted, the only possibility is that they will fall completely.


    So at the moment, even if the tacit understanding has been disappearing without a trace, the movement in the hands is more obvious panic, directly began to struggle around.

 Chapter 498

    But what they did almost all become useless in this sword. The shadow of the sword in the void could not help but emerge. It was impossible to tell which one was the real attack.


    Everyone can feel that the sharp edge is emerging in front of him, and he can''t help but do his best to resist it. However, the ordinary moves which seem to be extremely terrible can not play a role in front of sun Bing at the moment.


    After all, Chunjun sword is too sharp. Even the vigorous Qi of protecting body has no blocking effect. It is like bean curd. It is directly pierced, and then you can feel the stabbing pain coming from the wound.


    In one move, all four of them were seriously injured. At the moment, they collapsed to the ground. They could only see the deep fear in their eyes, and the hearts were filled with thousands of regrets.


    After all, it has been reported before that sun Bing is a rare peerless Tianjiao in a thousand years, which can be called a monster. He killed the monks of Dongtian state in the birth state. Few people in history can match him.


    But they are still dazed by the high reward. If they can calm down and think carefully, they can find that sun Bing''s many information has revealed its horror.


    Especially at this moment, they can kill the monks of ecdysition realm. No matter how powerful they are, can they still be better than the monks in the Dongtian realm? So at the moment, all the consequences can only continue to bear.


    But even now, a person''s eyes are still with a thick ferocity: "Wei family is about to come, even if you killed us all, but you can''t escape."


    Hearing the news, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. It seems that after such a long time, he can not continue to delay. However, looking at these people in front of him, his face showed a sneer: "but now your life and death are in my control."


    Then the action on his hand was not slow at all. Even before he let the other party leave a message, he directly killed him. Without mentioning the news that sun Bing''s whereabouts had been leaked before, it would be unforgivable just to shoot at myself. After all, the enemy would not attack me, and I would not be a prisoner. Since we have already made a move, we need to bear the possible consequences.


    After killing these men thoroughly, sun Bing cleaned up the spoils on the ground and left in the distance. By virtue of his familiarity with the surrounding environment, it can be said that the whole person disappeared in a flash.


    Not long after sun Bing left, he was able to see a group of people take off directly. Among them, the Wei family members are the people. The momentum of each person is above the realm of decadence, especially the leader has reached the Dongtian realm.


    After all, sun Bing has shown such terrible strength before, so this kind of situation will happen. Only when the monk of Dongtian realm leads the team can he leave. In the whole process, we must be extremely cautious. We can''t have a slightest danger. What we need to pay attention to is sun Bing''s sword array.


    And even for the Wei family, the monks of dongtianjing are still rare in the county. This is also because tianwu city is of great significance that people will stay here, so it is the reason why such a long time has been wasted.


    After seeing the corpse on the ground, the monk''s brow frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice: "it''s really a group of waste. I didn''t expect that it would be completely killed so soon. However, this can at least confirm that sun Bing has come here, and we must carefully search."


    However, they have completely forgotten that even they need to be careful. What''s more, all these things are only made by a loose repair, so they want to do well in this situation.


    But at the moment, sun Bing was completely unaware that he had left for such a short time. Such a big thing had happened. He stopped completely soon. After all, although the time of the previous war was not too long, it can be said that he had a lot of consumption.


    Just as sun Bing was just sitting on the ground, he could notice that something was flashing in his acceptance ring and seemed to be conveying some news. He had a close look at the jade jade jade given by Hong Kai.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help opening it directly, and then I could hear Hong Kai''s voice directly passing out: "Sun Bing, where are you now? How are you doing? Has anything happened? "


    "Brother Hong, I haven''t seen anything. What happened to you?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Hong Kai contacted him at this time.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face can not help showing a kind of dignified, because we can find that Hong Kai''s face even faintly turned white at the moment, which can be said to be quite a huge news.


    We should know that although Hong Kai is a little weaker than he is, no one can compare with him. What''s more, there is a Hong family behind him as a supporter. Therefore, even with his experience, he is unlikely to suffer too many hardships and blows.After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Hong Kai''s face showed a wry smile, and then he began to speak slowly: "I just want to remind you that you must be careful. The Wei family and the Yang family are really insidious.


    I didn''t find your position and ran to catch me, but I was the successor of the Hong family. They didn''t dare to make any big moves, so they ran away safely. "


    Although Hong Kai''s face is quite calm, sun Bing is still keenly aware of the difference. The matter is definitely not as simple as imagined. Even if Hong Kai has not been threatened by life, he may have experienced other hardships.


    Seeing sun Bing, who was basically in deep thought, Hong Kai immediately said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry about me, but you should pay attention to yourself. After all, you have attracted countless people''s prying eyes. As far as I know, it''s not only the Wei family who announced this condition, but also the Yang family just now, so you should protect yourself "Yes


    After saying this, Hong Kai left directly. There was no sound in the transmission jade Bi, but after a moment, the figure of Hua Qiyue appeared.


    Even though they haven''t seen each other for months, their bodies are still pretty and incomparable, which can be said to be overwhelming. Any young Tianjiao may be attracted by it, but today''s beautiful figure is slightly different.


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t happen, he was slightly relieved. "Since you''re OK, it''s OK. But at this moment, you need to pay special attention to your own safety. You can''t trust anyone else. To be honest, you''ve been moved by the price and even a lot of Tianjiao. Moreover, it''s rumored that the understanding of Tianjiao list three years ago also has some influence on you Keep in mind that you must protect your own security. "


    After saying that, there was no hesitation at all. The figure had disappeared without a trace. Only sun Bing, who was in place, directly held the transmission jade Bi in front of him. His eyes showed a trace of depth.


    In fact, for such a long time, he can say that he has quite understood Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai. The feelings of the three people are very good, but even if the other party doesn''t say anything, sun Bing can still see the dilemma hidden behind the two people. Even if it is impossible for him to be in danger of life, there is no doubt that he may suffer from other obstacles.


    In a moment, sun Bing, who seemed to be peaceful, had a faint chill in his eyes. At this moment, the momentum of his whole body rose directly, and his mouth gave out a trace of cry: "Wei family and Yang family, right? I have written down this hatred."

 Chapter 499

    With such words, sun Bing has disappeared in a flash, and he is heading for the distance. His final goal is the direction of 100000 mountains.


    It can be said that the edge of the 100000 mountains is quite prosperous. Various monks come and go, and from time to time they can hear the sound of selling one after another. All they trade in are the extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although it is said that no city is allowed to be built on the edge of 100000 mountains, this kind of simple town will not attract much attention, even if it meets the surging tide of animals.


    After all, this town is completely different from the city, but there is no special demand. Even if you want to rebuild one, it is quite simple.


    Therefore, this small town has become a supply point on the edge of the 100000 mountains. Many casual practitioners will take a short rest, then supplement some cultivation resources, and then continue to experience in the 100000 mountains.


    Even though the price in this small town is extremely high, it still can''t stop the strong demand of many friars. After all, not everyone has such terrible footwork skills as sun Bing.


    It doesn''t take long to reach the distance of tens of thousands of miles. For ordinary people, even monks who have reached the realm of decadence need two days to overcome the obstacles of 100000 Li.


    This is also why, every time Tenglong city is opened, some people have already gone to the city a few months in advance, because China is really too big.


    Just from Tianyun city to 100000 mountains, a large number of people who come here are only monks who are born out of the state. Therefore, it takes at least half a month to go back and forth, and there may be many dangers.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this, in order to avoid accidents, coupled with the reduction of waste of time, although the price here is relatively high, but no one will refuse, and slowly formed such as the situation of people at the moment.


    In this small town, it can be said that the benefits are very rich, which makes countless people envious. The most important thing is that we can take this opportunity to recycle the natural materials and earth treasures in the hands of many casual repair workers at a lower price. So once again and again, it can be said that the huge profits are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It''s just very difficult to do business here. There is a huge force behind almost everyone, because only in this way can people be convinced. What''s more, if ordinary small forces appear here, they may even be completely surrounded by scattered repairs.


    Therefore, in the end, there are even hidden rules in this small town. Only the holy places can operate in it. Therefore, there are huge profits hidden in this town, which are not enjoyed by ordinary people.


    In the small town at the moment, Wei Hua is the steward sent here by the Wei family. Being able to be sent here is enough to prove that it is quite extraordinary.


    After all, it can be said that this is almost a piece of fertilizer. If you can get Tiancai Dibao on weekdays, you can definitely enjoy it at the first time. Although it is said that the most precious can not be used, it is not a big deal to use those that are slightly worse. Therefore, the Wei family has always turned a blind eye to this situation.


    Today, we can see a strong smile on Wei Hua''s face. Many holy places send personnel here to do business. On the other hand, they organize people to experience in 100000 mountains. After all, many things still need to be done by ourselves.


    Almost just now, Wei Hua learned that his subordinates had obtained a fragment of Tianshan snow lotus from 100000 mountains. Although it was only a flower petal, you should know that this snow lotus is the holy medicine in the legend. Only saints are entitled to use it, and only one piece has terrible power.


    At least when he broke through the realm, he was able to bring great help and consolidate his cultivation. The main reason is that Wei Changdong had just broken through. If he sent this material and treasure to him, it would undoubtedly be of great help. In the end, he might even be noted down.


    In addition, there are many other harvests in this period of time. It can be said that the basin is full of pots and bowls. So naturally, you will be in a good mood. Moreover, I intend to send back such precious things today.


    Along the way, the Wei family attracted countless people''s attention, but they did not dare to make any moves. After all, the Wei family is a famous Holy Land in the whole Shenzhou. If you do something, you will die.


    What''s more, even at the present time, the scale of the caravan is enough to make countless people feel shocked. After all, there are dozens of people in front of us who have reached the peak of ecdysis. In terms of the surrounding environment, which is just the birth state or just entering the ecdystery state, it can be said that it is standing out from the crowd.


    Wei Hua looked around with defiant eyes, full of disdain for others. Even if everyone knew that there were many precious treasures hidden in his body at the moment, it was impossible to do anything. After all, what stood behind him was the whole Wei family.


    A group of people is so direct to the outside, and then can see the sky suddenly flying over a figure, with the distance getting closer, everyone can clearly see that this is a mount.The heart is full of horror, because the giant eagle in front of him is named canglan Xuanying, which has reached the top of level 5 monster. Even ordinary monks can''t catch up with the speed, and only many holy places have such a huge hand.


    However, the journey back to the Wei family is also quite far away. First of all, we need to rush back to Tianyun City, and then rely on the transmission array to return to the Wei family''s territory. In this way, the time spent is not too much.


    On the way, everyone was in a good mood. After all, their own treatment was basically the same as the resources they transported back. There is no doubt that this time back, everyone can get a lot of rewards.


    But it is also in a few people''s hearts extremely confident situation, the ground suddenly flew out a sharp sword wind, with irresistible momentum directly surging.


    In this sword, the dark blue eagle felt a strong threat. Its feathers could not help but stand up directly, just like a blade. The whole body was deflected to one side.


    Such a strange change has attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, but after being surprised, the heart is filled with that kind of thick anger. After all, for so many years, it can be said that no one dares to stroke the tiger whiskers of the Wei family. This is the first time that this kind of accident has occurred.


    Although it was said that this accident was unexpected, there was no unnecessary panic in my heart. After all, as the Wei family, now is the peak of the world of decadence. Only the monk of Dongtian realm can take it perfectly.


    However, sanxiu of dongtianjing knew the terror of many holy places, so it was impossible to act rashly and directly. Therefore, it should be just some curfews, and only need to kill them and then go back to report.


    Immediately, they could not help looking down, and they could see that a young figure had already appeared there. Their brows began to wrinkle immediately, and they could not help falling directly to the ground and asking, "who are you? I dare to attack our Wei family. I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Wei family I am quite clear, but it is just a holy land." Then the faint voice came out directly, but after all the people heard it, there was a faint anger in their hearts. After all, for them, the Wei family can be said to be all of their own.


    But then he was able to say something relaxed: "who am I? I think you know quite well, isn''t it what you''ve been looking for? "


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but turn around directly and expose his body completely to the eyes of this group of people. Although the blue shirt and sword box look like ordinary people, they have attracted everyone''s attention at the moment when they just appear. They can''t help but exclaim: "Sun Bing."

 Chapter 500

    It would be forgivable to say that many sanxiu in Shenzhou didn''t know sun Bing. After all, even if it was the projection of the sky battlefield, there might be some fuzziness on his face.


    However, the Wei family is completely different. After all, sun Bing is the first person to challenge the Wei family in so many years. Naturally, everyone remembers it clearly, almost completely imprinting it in the bone marrow.


    In this moment, the attitude of the whole person has changed. His eyes spurt fire and is full of palpitating greed. He wants to kill sun Bing directly in his hands.


    We should know that the Wei family has been able to offer such a huge price for many loose repairs from the outside world. As long as sun Bing can be brought back or killed, his treatment will be improved by two levels and even become the main channel.


    It can be said that the cultivation of skills and supernatural powers is even more impossible to be rare. The most important thing is that we can definitely get the attention of Wei batian and Wei Changdong, and we can say that there is a bright future in the future.


    In an instant, I could see these people walking forward slowly. Then they looked at each other and showed a clear smile. Finally, I heard Wei Hua speak slowly: "it''s unexpected that there is a door in heaven that you don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. It''s really a great surprise."


    But at the moment, sun Bing saw the figure in front of him, and the corners of his mouth also showed that obvious smile, which seemed to be suffused with that kind of thick cold meaning: "yes, this is indeed a quite huge surprise ah, if you Wei family hands on me, it''s all right, but you should never do it to my friends. In this case, don''t blame me."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Wei Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to have some doubts in his heart. He immediately wanted to ask directly, but when he didn''t, he could see sun Bing''s action.


    "The four elephant silent sword array, give me"


    you can only feel that a strong spiritual force suddenly comes out from the empty name, and then obvious changes have taken place on the ground. A series of energy symbols directly emerge, and there are more inscriptions flashing in the void. After connecting with each other, it can be said that it has initially appeared It''s a big deal.


    Wei Hua is very familiar with such scenes. After all, this is a sign that the formation is about to be born. After thinking about sun Bing''s strength, he can''t help shouting: "no, leave quickly."


    To know that the whole Wei family can be said to be quite clear about sun Bing''s horror. Even the monks of Dongtian realm can fall in sun Bing''s sword array. What''s more, they are just a group of ordinary monks who have fallen out of the ordinary world. Naturally, they are more impossible to resist.


    However, they overestimated their own speed and underestimated sun Bing''s control over the sword array. Although they said that they had gone out to the outside as much as they could, at the very edge, they seemed to have hit the invisible diaphragm. The huge force brought by it even made people feel depressed.


    Finally, it landed directly on the ground, and now the sharp sword has appeared. Four full swords are located in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Because they are arranged according to the land, the weak points are obvious. As long as the four swords are defeated.


    However, in this case, the difficulty in achieving this goal can be regarded as the highest, and even if sun Bing did not connect with the terrain this time, the power in the sword array was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, the green dragon and white tiger, and Zhuque Xuanwu have been directly presented. Looking at the figures inside, sun Bing''s mouth is even more chilly: "I would like to know how powerful your Wei family is, and dare to fight against the rest of the people."


    In an instant, his mental strength emerged. He was able to control the four swords with ease. Although there was only one sword array this time, the opponent he faced was also weak countless times.


    After all, these monks are just monks who have fallen to the top of the world. Although it is said that the friars of the Wei family are more powerful than the free cultivation, sun Bing can still kill them completely, but it takes a lot of time to waste.


    Therefore, in order to save time, sun Bing had to use the sword array, so that he could kill the opponent directly with the fastest speed.


    Even if you can see that the four flying swords directly present the four elephant gods and beasts, many visions have appeared in the air. Many auras gathered in the carrier''s air are emerging towards the Wei family and others in the array.


    After perceiving that there was no room for relaxation, Wei Hua and others were filled with deep horror and uncontrollable fear, because in this array, it seemed that their lives were no longer in their own hands.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with their situation. What''s more, this sword array is not easy to break through. Otherwise, array mage can''t become such a noble profession in heaven and earth.


    If you want to break the array by force, you can only have one or two levels of strength higher than this array. However powerful they are, they are just the top of the world at this moment. Sun Bing can kill them completely.At that time, the power of the sword array became more and more powerful. If the monks who were ordinary and out of the ordinary realm entered, they would not be able to support for a moment. However, Wei Hua and others were still tenacious in their insistence at the moment.


    This let Sun Bing can''t help nodding and sighing softly: "if you are worthy of the Wei family, even ordinary monks have such a strong strength, it is too unexpected."


    But the more so, the more sun Bing''s eyes are twinkling with a cold light, although said to be the enemy of such a powerful Wei family, sun Bing is quite dangerous.


    But the other side has already touched sun Bing''s scale, both sides can say that there is no room to return. What''s more, almost every time the other side takes the lead, and at the moment, he is just able to take the initiative to attack.


    Not long ago, several people in the sword array were seriously injured. Even if the sword array at the moment was cancelled directly, sun Bing would not obstruct him, but they could not leave at all.


    Even if we can detect that there is a kind of hatred in his eyes: "you dare to kill our Wei family people. We''ll spend our time in endless pursuit. I''m just waiting for you on the huangquan road."


    After saying that, he could only detect that there was a glimmer of fluorescence on his body, and in a flash he had already gone towards the distance. As for the other party''s action, sun Bing could say that he did not obstruct him at all, so he watched quietly, and his eyes showed that kind of light vision.


    Because this also symbolizes sun Bing is silent resistance, since you want to move, then I won''t care, just together with you, your Wei family as a so big holy land, can be said that the family is big business.


    Even if there are countless strong people who can easily crush sun Bing, it is impossible for everyone to be such a master. In that case, the Wei family will not be a holy land, and can completely surpass the rest of the clan.


    After the light completely disappeared, sun Bing killed the Wei family directly in front of him without any hesitation. At the same time, the whole person also instantly disappeared in place and ran away towards the distance.


    After all, the light just passed sun Bing''s resistance, but it also showed that sun Bing''s position had been exposed. If he continued to stay, even the whole person would be in danger of life.

 Chapter 501

    After a flash, sun Bing had already entered the 100000 mountains the next time he appeared. After all, sun Bing, who had been here for several months, was quite familiar with the surrounding environment. With his vague impression, he soon found a place to hide.


    After perceiving that there is no danger around, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because only in the 100000 mountains, the other party can''t mess around, and sun Bing''s safety is guaranteed.


    At this moment, we can see sun Bing slowly pulling out the ring in his arms. We can see more than a dozen of them, and each one looks quite primitive, which certainly contains great interests.


    Recalling what happened before, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help but show that kind of faint smile. This time, his goal is not only a holy land of Wei family, after all, Hong Kai also made it clear before, even the Yang family also participated in this matter.


    So after leaving the Wei family and others, sun Bing took advantage of the situation and hanged the whole Yang family thoroughly, so he finally harvested so many Najie.


    But for the hidden harvest, even sun Bing did not know. After all, although the speed of the previous war was extremely fast, he did not stay too much.


    This time, sun Bing''s opponents are two very large families of terror. We can say that they are quite familiar with this situation. After the injury, someone will come to support him. Moreover, his cultivation is not weak. If he does not leave, he will die.


    Out of danger, until now, it means that sun Bing has enough time to start to investigate, and his eyes can''t help blinking.


    "You know, I''m a monk, but I can''t compare with many of your disciples. I need your help to cultivate resources. Don''t let me down."


    Immediately, she could not help but take out one of the Najie and watch it. In a flash, sun Bing''s brow had been slightly wrinkled, because it could be said that it was just some ordinary things, such as changing laundry, pills and so on.


    Although there are also Lingshi, the number is only about 50000. Although it is good for ordinary people, there is no doubt that it is far from sun Bing''s expectation.


    However, seeing that there are still so many Najie in other places, sun Bing is not too impatient. He still opens the next series of Najie with expectation, carefully examines the items and classifies them into different categories.


    After a while, it can be said that all of them have been opened, and there is a glimmer of joy between the eyebrows. Although these Najie are just Na rings that go to guard together, the harvest is not small.


    In general, sun Bing has found hundreds of thousands of lower grade spirit stones. Only when sun Bingna has reached the extreme can he fully earn such a large number.


    Besides, there are many other pills, not only the most common healing pills and healing pills, but also the precious ones such as jingpi pill. You should know that after taking this pill, even the monks in the world can supplement the true yuan of the elixir field in an instant, and the power of incomparable terror can break out at the critical moment.


    Besides, there are many other items. As for the long sword of spirit level found, it is directly sent into the sword box. In a word, it can be regarded as a great harvest.


    After calming down completely. Sun Bing can''t help but continue to take out two Najie that look a little different. Unlike those people just now, these two Najie were carried by the leaders of the Wei family and the Yang family. Naturally, they are the most precious items.


    Although the previous harvest is relatively good, but now is the real big head, I believe that this for sun Bing''s future cultivation help, is certainly quite huge.


    Without any hesitation, he used his mental energy to explore what was contained in it. However, sun Bing was puzzled. This time, he did not expect that there was no such thing as before. He could find the objects in it by looking at it at will. It seems that there is an invisible diaphragm that directly blocks sun Bing''s prying.


    This moment has attracted sun Bing''s eyes, to know that for such a long time, sun Bing is also well-informed, but it is really the first time to encounter this situation.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there seems to be a vague impression in my heart about this. It is said that these Najie are used to place more precious items. A array arranged by the array mage is more precious than the ordinary Najie. Even if it is also inferior, its price is more than ten times that of the ordinary one.


    Only a certain person can get through it and take out the things in it with specific mental power. If you don''t know the strange situation, you can only sigh with wonder. Even if you know that you are cheap, you can''t find it.


    After recalling this information, it can be said that sun Bing can''t help but be very excited. After all, it means that the things in Najie are more precious, so for sun Bing, it is no different from a huge harvest.Moreover, it seems that sun Bing once remembered that even if he didn''t know anything, he could crack it by force. However, in this world, although every monk above the level of birth had opened up the sea of knowledge.


    However, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is very rare. Only a few secret martial arts skills need spiritual power to display. Therefore, there are few people with pure spirit. So it is very difficult to crack this.


    But after thinking about this problem, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a faint smile. For ordinary people, it is comparable to the sky, but in sun Bing''s eyes, there are still many opportunities.


    Don''t forget that sun Bing''s spiritual strength has already been incomparably refined after so many times of tempering. With the help of many skills, the manipulator can be said to be like a fish in water.


    As for the other point, we should know that sun Bing has reached an extremely high God level for the spiritual objects in sword array, which means that any small array above Najie can not stop sun Bing''s prying, so it can be completely cracked.


    This also means that the things inside will be completely presented in sun Bing''s eyes. Even sun Bing''s heart can''t help but stir when he thinks of the great harvest that may be obtained soon.


    However, he recovered completely soon. His eyes were full of expectation. He looked at the Najie in front of him. Then he slowly manipulated the mental power in the sea of knowledge, and flowed directly towards the Najie along his arm.

 Chapter 502

    In an instant, he was completely blocked by the invisible diaphragm previously perceived. This time, sun Bing felt more clearly because a small array had already appeared in front of him.


    In this careful investigation, a series of rather small inscriptions slowly appear on the Najie, in which the energy symbol surges, thus directly sealing the space in the Najie together.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness, because the good thing was that sun Bing had carefully investigated in advance. If he wanted to break through this barrier rashly, the Najie might even be destroyed.


    And with it, there will be a terrible aftershock. Even though the monk''s reaction speed is extremely fast, he can''t resist it when he is caught off guard.


    The most important thing is that this kind of attack will not cause any damage to the body. After all, the volume of Najie is too small, and the physical body of a monk will increase with the improvement of his cultivation, so the effect is not obvious.


    Therefore, all of them have been modified to erode the spirit. Even if sun Bing is invaded without any precautions, he may even be seriously injured. If the rest of the ordinary people are killed, they may die completely. This is really a vicious plan.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of solemnity, and immediately began to crack carefully. After perceiving the pressure of the outside world, the whole Najie has changed a lot. It is even more flickering with a glimmer of fluorescence. Under the surge of energy, it is possible to explode directly in the next moment.


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm sun Bing can not help but calm down, slowly began to analyze the meaning of the inscriptions, and then their own more speculation, a silk of the beginning to crack.


    This is also because sun Bing''s understanding of the formation has reached an extremely high level. In addition, the previous Na Jie''s defense did not reach the extreme, so he was able to avoid the traps at that level.


    Finally, after several hours of cracking, he finally cracked the Najie completely in front of him. Even if sun Bing had reached such a state, he could not help but shed cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was faintly white.


    After all, it takes too much mental strength to crack such a tiny array. For such a long time, sun Bing has been calculating carefully, and then gradually began to explore and find the flaws in it. Only in this way can he succeed.


    However, the harvest is also gratifying, not only the huge wealth that may appear in the acceptance of the ring, but also after the breakthrough of the array, the whole person''s understanding of the array has even been greatly improved.


    After a short rest, sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed that kind of thick expectation, and then without any hesitation, he went towards the Najie to check, after all, this time there will be no barrier.


    Then all the things in the whole Najie appeared in sun Bing''s mind. At once, his whole facial expression could not help but move, and his eyes showed that kind of strong salivation.


    Because in this Najie, the first thing that brings in the eye is the mountain of spirit stones. The number of such horrors is even more than that of many previous masters.


    Even without careful counting, sun Bing can be sure that there are at least 500000 lower level spirit stones, which is absolutely an amazing number. Even if sun Bing heard about it, his look changed.


    Suddenly, a little doubt flashed between sun Bing''s eyebrows, because there was a small pile of spirit stones not far away from this pair of spirit stones, but these spirit stones looked more refined, and even emitted a layer of light fluorescence on the surface, which undoubtedly attracted sun Bing''s attention.


    Immediately without any hesitation, you can directly extract it. Suddenly, you can notice that a slightly warm spirit like pebble appears in your hand. Even at this moment, the cave has a trace of aura, which makes people feel relaxed and happy under the breath.


    At the same time, a strong attraction emerged from sun Bing''s elixir field. The aura in the spirit stone slowly disappeared and finally disappeared into sun Bing''s body. After a long time, he could not help but open his eyes slowly.


    Then he could not help sighing: "unexpectedly, this is a medium grade spirit stone. The aura contained in it is more than 100 times that of the lower grade spirit stone. Moreover, the content in one piece is equivalent to my seven day hard training. It is really a surprise for the county."


    Sun Bing had already discovered that the inferior spirit stone could not keep up with his cultivation speed. He even needed to use hundreds and thousands of lower spirit stones at a time to be able to barely hold on. In the end, there was no effect at all.


    Originally, sun Bing was still a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect that all his puzzles were completely relieved at this moment. At least there was no problem using this medium spirit stone for cultivation in a short time.


    Although the number of the medium-sized spirit stones is a little less, there are at least 50000 of them, which can be regarded as a tremendous wealth. This really makes sun Bing have to sigh: "it''s really a holy land. It''s really rich."However, this spirit stone can only be regarded as a part of the reward. There are still a lot of Tiancai Dibao left, which are quietly placed aside. Sun Bing did not pay too much attention to it, but now he gradually deflects his eyes.


    "This is a five leaf fruit, which can increase the true yuan in the elixir field. It is one of the main materials for refining Huiyuan pill, and its value is quite good. This is a compound flower, which can be used..."


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. Although most of them can only be regarded as ordinary spiritual objects, they also have their own unique value, and there are also precious things in them, which are of certain use to the transformation of the ordinary state and even the cave state.


    In this way, we can imagine the extent to which the products of the 100000 mountains have been enriched. At the moment, sun Bing suddenly has no words, and all his mind is attracted by the solemn box.


    There was only a seemingly withered petal, but even though the rest of the objects around him were so precious, they could no longer attract sun Bing''s attention, because he could understand what the petals represented, which was just a holy drug.


    Tianshan snow lotus can be said to be a well-known holy drug in China. It is hidden on the Tianshan Mountain among the 100000 mountains. It is famous all over the world, and its efficacy is also quite terrible.


    If you take one before you become a saint, you will have 100% possibility of a direct breakthrough, and its strength is extremely strong. It can be imagined that this is a holy medicine that countless people are flocking to.


    It''s just that Tianshan is located in the center of Shiwan mountain. There are not only ordinary monsters around it, but also monsters of level 7 or above. Let''s not say that they have fallen out of the world. Even if they go to the Dongtian realm, they will die.


    Therefore, it can be said that the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain has always been an elusive existence for countless friars. Even if it is just a petal placed in front of sun Bing at the moment, it also has a terrifying effect.


    At least at this moment, after taking it, sun Bing can completely break through to the realm of exuviation. On the basis of it, there is absolutely no defect, so we can imagine its amazing degree.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing even had an idea of taking it immediately, but the next moment, he had completely suppressed the idea.


    After all, although we can succeed in breaking through the realm by using such miraculous drugs, there is no doubt that there are certain problems. Only when all things are clear can we break through again, can we have all our strength.


    If this idea is made clear to the rest of the practitioners, they will surely die of shame. After all, it is quite rare for them to have a chance to make a breakthrough, and they will fight with each other.


    However, when he arrived at Sun Bing, he had to completely eliminate all the calmness, and then he broke through with the trend. Although he was the most powerful, he had to face the same terrible thunder robbery, which took too long.

 Chapter 503

    Not long after all, sun Bing put the petals of the snow lotus in the Najie, but seeing the light in his eyes, he could still detect that sun Bing''s heart was not calm at the moment.


    You should know that this is just one of the Wei family businessmen who already has such a huge wealth, and the Wei family''s huge strength has spread over most of the Shenzhou. What terrible details does it have?


    But soon, sun Bing finally exhaled a long breath. Even though it was the incomparable terror of the Wei family, both sides were already immortal enemies. What we need to consider now is how to improve our strength in the shortest time.


    Slowly put all the items in the Najie into your own. After all, only when the things are in your own hands will you really feel relieved. As for whether you can keep this secret.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t mind too much. After all, if he wanted to take away the Najie in his hand, there was only one possibility, that is, sun Bing completely fell.


    At that time, there was no need to care whether it was kept secret. After all, sun Bing was completely dead at that moment. What''s more, if he was strong enough, Najie could not be lost at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Yang family''s Na ring. Since a Na ring can be said to have made sun Bing so rich, there is no doubt that there will be no exception this time.


    Sun Bing did not expect that this time, there is also a thin layer of barrier in the Najie, but it has been encountered once before, so sun Bing is almost familiar with this.


    So this time it took even less time. It was not long before the Najie was completely cracked. Although the things it possessed were not as precious as before, they were quite good on the whole.


    At least through many previous disputes, sun Bing once harvested a million lower grade spirit stones. As for the middle level spirit stones, it also increased to 130000 at a time, including the countless natural materials and earth treasures.


    If all these things are included, then the value must be even greater. At least for a casual repair, this is an amazing number.


    Even sun Bing''s heart was full of great wealth. It was the first time that he was so rich? Even at the moment, you can buy a lot of them.


    Can only shake his head and sigh: "if people are not rich without windfall, horse without night grass is not fat, we should thank the Wei family and the Yang family for this, but let''s take it as interest for the moment, and everything will be thoroughly settled in the future."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes in the pan out of a cold look, the face is a smile.


    Suddenly obtained such a huge wealth, sun Bing did not lose himself. After a little rest, he began to prepare for cultivation, but this time he was not as calm as before. He directly took a lot of high-quality spirit stones from Najie, and then slowly began to engrave and put them.


    It was completed in a short time. Then you can see sun bingpan sitting in the center of the array. After placing the most spiritual stone, you can suddenly see that there are silk inscriptions around, and then the energy symbols emerge, and finally they are connected together.


    The whole cave has been filled with a strong aura, because it is too concise, it seems to have reached the essence of the general aura, the outside can not see the slightest hidden in it, and now sun Bing''s mouth is slowly showing a smile.


    This array was specially arranged by sun Bing. It has two main functions. The first is to gather the aura of heaven and earth within tens of miles, and the second is to play a preventive role.


    After all, sun Bing is in a hundred thousand mountains at the moment, which can be called a step-by-step crisis. If sun Bing is immersed in the cultivation of his whole mind, his vigilance towards the surrounding will drop to a extreme.


    In this case, if you suddenly encounter a monster or a loose repair, there is no way to defend yourself at all. In the end, you can only be seriously injured or fall completely.


    With the cover up of this array, it can be said that the problem has been completely solved. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find the cave hidden by the array.


    Even after passing through this by chance, I feel that there are some strange situations in it. When I want to come in, it will be completely stopped by the array. At this moment, sun Bing, who is practicing in the array, will be completely awakened. There is enough time to connect the crisis situation that will appear next.


    Seeing the fact that this has been completed completely, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then sat down with his legs crossed. Suddenly, he could detect the aura surging around him. Finally, he directly diffused into his body. After layers of compression, he slowly flowed into the elixir field.


    When he can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, sun Bing will slowly get up, and then clean up and go to 100000 mountains. First, he will practice the sword technique to keep his hand feeling, and then use the ordinary wooden sword to exercise his control in the 100000 mountains.At the moment, sun Bing''s opponents are not simply level 5 monsters, but more level 6 monsters, because only this can make sun Bing''s enemy reluctantly. Otherwise, they will fall directly with one sword.


    However, in this way, the consumption of cultivation can be said to be quite terrible. After all, each array arrangement requires hundreds of medium spirit stones and countless inferior spirit stones, which can only last for one day. Otherwise, there will be no such excellent environment.


    After perceiving his own predicament, sun Bing still did not hesitate at all. Then he turned around and left the 100000 mountains and continued to go to the next place to plunder. The final goal can be said to be quite accurate. It is the Wei family and the Yang family.


    After all, the 100000 mountains are so vast that they can run to the other side to plunder. This situation can be said that both families can not help but vomit blood for it. After all, they have made enough preparations before, but they did not expect such a situation to happen.


    The following situation is impossible to happen, such as the first scene, but the harvest is also quite gratifying, at least there is no shortage of spirit stones, so it can fully meet sun Bing''s daily cultivation.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s life has always been quite regular. He practices in the mountains of 100000 every day, and then goes through actual combat. If he does not have any training resources, he will undoubtedly turn to the Wei family and plunder the sun family. It can be said that everything has become a rule.


    But under such assiduous cultivation, sun Bing''s strength finally began to change slowly. Although he was still in the late period of the birth state, there is no doubt that he was several times stronger than he had been.


    If we can continue to fight back to tianjiaobang and face Wei Changdong, sun Bing can be sure that he can easily kill Wei Changdong completely.


    Aware of the almost uncontrollable state of living, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh: "after such a long time, it''s time for me to break through."

 Chapter 504

    At the moment, in the hall of the Wei family, all the people who can come here are very powerful people. The cultivation level has at least reached the Dongtian realm. They are the guest ministers or family elders of the Wei family. Only with such great power can they be called a holy land.


    But now, the faces of many big people are rather solemn, and almost all of them have to drip water. The atmosphere in the hall is even more dignified. The maid on one side walks with great care, for fear that a mistake may lead to anger of others.


    After a long time, we can finally hear Wei batian speak slowly: "this period of time is really very good ah, full of three months, not only did not seize that area scattered repair, but also suffered a lot of losses, so far there is still no clue?"


    It can be said that the words are quite severe. Although the things lost before are nothing to such a large holy land, and it doesn''t matter to throw them away directly, but after many times, it is also a great loss.


    What''s more, it has also damaged many disciples of the clan. All of them are monks who have reached the peak of their transformation. They are the mainstay of the family. If there is no change in the long run, even the huge family business will be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, the news has been gradually publicized. By then, it will be a big blow to the whole Wei family. In addition, a monk who has fallen into the cave world before, which can be said to have made his reputation worse, has become a complete joke.


    Seeing that there was no one to answer his words, Wei batian couldn''t help but snort, vaguely, he could see a trace of obvious ripples in the air, and then rippled around in circles.


    The voice was like a Hong Zhong. Even many of the monks in the cave realm felt dizzy after hearing it. As for the ordinary maids, their faces were white at the moment. We can imagine the extent to which Wei batian''s cultivation has reached.


    Finally, the circle of ripples can not help but reverberate to the edge of the hall, and then emerge towards the outside. You can only see that the building gradually produces a trace of obvious inscriptions, in which the energy is running rapidly, then it confronts with the ripple in the void, and finally dissipates directly.


    This is also the holy land of the Wei family. It can be said that it took a lot of hard work to completely cast it. Every land and every building in it are engraved with many formations, which can resist the terrible aftershocks. Otherwise, even the hall may collapse completely in this word.


    But even so, many elders and guests below did not have any words to say. After all, no one expected sun Bing to be so difficult to deal with, and even there were many branches in it. You should know that he was only a monk who was born out of the state.


    In the past, many holy places wanted to deal with monks in such a state. It could be said that it was quite simple to send monks from the outer world. After all, they had crossed a realm, which could be said that ordinary people were absolutely unable to resist.


    As for sun Bing, the Wei family can be said to have done a quite solemn degree, sending monks of Dongtian realm. Such a huge crush must have been caught by hand, but the final result made everyone silent.


    As for the following series of things, it is more like the whole Wei family has been played around, and then they also send a lot of cultivation resources. It can be said that this is completely sending the face of the Wei family to let others directly beat them.


    After a long time, we can find that Wei Changdong can''t help but directly get up: "father, it''s better to leave this matter to me. Although he was ahead of me last time, he still hasn''t made any progress for such a long time. At this moment, I have enough confidence to defeat him with one move and regain the reputation of the leader of Tianjiao list."


    Wei Changdong''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, his face is full of that kind of cold smile, vaguely can also be aware that his body is full of endless killing opportunities.


    In the past few years, he was still the first person of his age to win the glory, because he was the first one to beat him.


    Although it is not easy to say that he can be ranked second in the Tianjiao list, for Wei Changdong, it is like that kind of naked humiliation. After all, almost all people think that he can get the first place in the Tianjiao list.


    Slowly almost become the king without the crown, but the fact is cruel after all, even if the way before how smooth, but finally also met his unforgettable failure.


    Therefore, since the last war, Wei Changdong has been working hard to practice. He just wanted to kill sun Bing completely with his own strength, so as to recover his lost reputation.


    Because only Wei Changdong himself knew how great the improvement of strength was after he succeeded in crossing the loot and breaking through to the world. This is not only a breakthrough in cultivation, but also the body of the immortal sword has been improved. The shackles of dust laden have been opened a lot."Ha ha ha, it''s really my son Chang Dong. If it''s really ambitious." Wei batian immediately couldn''t help laughing, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "in this case, then this matter will be left to you, and as for the rest of the resources, you can also allocate them."


    "Certainly not to let you down." At that moment, Wei Changdong''s face showed that a trace of strange smile, all people who see it, even can''t help but hair for it.


    On the other hand, the strange atmosphere in the Yang family is even more silent, and the hatred is also more and more strong. After all, the sons of their family fall in the hands of sun Bing.


    But it has been a long time, even if we have made great efforts, there is still no effect. We can even say that every time sun Bing survives, then the Yang family needs to bear the naked humiliation of that moment.


    If this goes on like this, it is possible that the prestige of the holy land will be completely destroyed, and even the reputation of the holy land will be completely dissipated. Even though the Yang family is quite weak in the holy land, it may even lose this aura and become a more common sect.


    So at the moment, every elder''s face is quite grim, and his body exudes the momentum of suppression. Then he can gently say to the Yang family''s owner: "this time, we can contact with the Wei family. Even if we don''t want anything on Sun Bing''s body, it must die in our hands."


    Speaking of the end, the face is full of that kind of thick ferocity. After all, Yang you, who fell in sun Bing''s hands before, is his own child, so his heart is naturally quite sad.


    However, all the people did not refute any, because they all knew that after repeated provocations, the Yang family was ready to start acting seriously.


    Although there is no lack of real top-notch experts in free practice, it''s just that one is weak when facing a large family. After all, one is alone, and the other has little information.


    As for sun Bing''s ability to rely on his status as a monk and such a humble realm, he attracted such a fierce counterattack, which can be said to have created a precedent.


    After all, the last time someone challenged zongmen holy land, it was hundreds of years ago. That one even reached the loose repair of Dongtian state. Even in the whole Shenzhou, it was a famous existence.


    However, relying on his own cultivation, he wants to force a holy land to hand over a magic power inherited by his family. If not, he will kill and even the whole family will not let go.


    It can be said that such earth shaking words have attracted the attention of the whole Shenzhou in an instant. Just as countless monks want to check the final results, they suddenly find that the inside information of this holy land appears directly.


    Then, he killed the arrogant monk in front of him with lightning speed. Only one move was used in the whole process, which caused such terrible consequences, which made countless people afraid. At last, they saw the horror of the holy land.

 Chapter 505

    At the moment, sun Bing is standing in the dense forest with a sword. Even if he has not yet done so, he has already sent out a kind of inexplicable momentum all over his body. In such an atmosphere, the trees around him are even completely quiet.


    After all, sun Bing began to act. His whole body was very delicate. Walking through the forest, he could only see the green figure passing away. If he didn''t look carefully, he could not even notice how the other party was informed.


    And the most terrifying thing is the sword technique that sun Bing shows at the moment. All over the place are dense shadows of swords. In the air, there is the sound of breaking the wind with a sharp sword cutting through the air. The bright sword light faintly sends out a feeling of extreme danger.


    Sun Bing''s sword skills have almost reached a peak level. Every move is natural. The last move still has traces to follow, but the next move is just like an antelope hanging on a horn, which can be called a wonderful one.


    The most important thing is sun Bing''s mastery of this sword technique. Being in such a dense forest, if anyone can come here, they will be surprised to find that after sun Bing''s sword dance, there is a small sword shape on the leaves around.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was dancing the sword, seemed to have been transformed. The light of the sword began to reverse directly. Even the momentum of the whole person was completely different. The powerful sword momentum was surging around, and the dust on the ground even took off directly.


    After a long time, sun Bingcai could not help but slowly withdraw his sword. A long white air flowed out directly, just like a sharp sword. Finally, he even left a deep mark on the ground.


    Even if I can hear sun Bing speak slowly: "for such a long time, my sword skill has also made great progress." Hengjian Jue "has reached the level of great accomplishment, and it is only one step away from the perfection. As for star cutting, I have deepened my understanding. I believe that I can reach the state of Xiaocheng soon."


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a bit of disappointment. After all, even now the "vertical sword rhyme" and "horizontal sword rhyme" are still completely without any clue. How can they be completely integrated together.


    Speaking of it, sun Bing can be said that the mysterious power can be said to be quite expectant, but looking at such progress, it must be the time for its complete integration, which is still quite far away from sun Bing at the moment.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly. Then he turned his head directly and looked at a place. At the same time, the whole person didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as the sword in his hand was raised, a sword spirit appeared.


    Even in this dense forest, the power of this sword Qi is still not weakened. There are trees in front of it, but it is cut off completely. Even so, the power of sword Qi is not weakened at all.


    Then we can find a black figure not far away. When sun Bing spoke, he had already noticed that the whole person immediately fled to the distance.


    However, he could not help thinking: "why did I practice the turtle breathing skill and use the armor made of cloud leopard fur, which should have minimized the sense of being. Even the monks who have been on the top of the world can''t find me and can kill with one blow. Why is this still the case?"


    However, even if he was quite confused, he did not have time to think, because the speed of that sword light was getting faster and faster, and even there was a momentum that was about to catch up with him.


    This makes the man''s heart can not help but be surprised, but also have no time to dodge, immediately the whole person even directly began to turn around, flashed a black light in his hand, was a bloody dagger.


    Seeing this slightly familiar weapon, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink. Suddenly, he thought of the mysterious youth he had met. Unexpectedly, he had not seen him for such a long time, and the other party could still find him.


    However, the coldness on his face became more and more intense. After all, he was a killer in the war of heaven. At first, he was assassinated by the other party. Finally, he even revealed his whereabouts. It can be said that there is an irreconcilable blood feud between the two sides.


    "Raise the sword to ask the sky"


    SUN Bing''s hand shook suddenly, and the sword he had just put out in his hand brought about a new change. The fierce sword wind swept through, and the slender and swift sword spirit appeared, which was several times more powerful than the power of that move.


    On the ground, when the sword wind swept by like this, an obvious sword mark appeared directly. All the obstructions along the way were directly cut off by the sword spirit. The sharp sword meaning that was penetrated through it could not help but overwhelm people''s spiritual will.


    Feeling the horror of this move, even though the man''s face has been quite calm, he can''t help but change again and again, and his heart is filled with deep horror: "we haven''t seen it for a few months. Although the other party has not broken through, but the strength has been so terrible."


    But the bloody broken sword in his hand was still full of scarlet light, which reflected on his face as if he could see a boundless ghost. With this attack, he killed the sword spirit.Then we can find that this person has no hesitation at all. His body shape is running away towards the distance. His body shape seems to disappear in the sight. However, after seeing the other party''s performance, sun Bing''s eyes have already revealed a faint chill: "did you want to go, have you asked me?"


    Last time, it may be due to lack of cultivation and keen insight. However, he didn''t find the other party''s track of action at all. Therefore, he could only wait for his mouth to let go. Finally, he even acted like a mentally retarded man, guarding in situ.


    But this time, although the other side said that the body was hidden, but with the swordsman''s insight, sun Bing was able to find its general location, in order to quickly solve the battle and prevent the other side from escaping.


    At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t hide anything. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surges out directly. The sword box opens in an instant, and then flies out of it. Under the guidance of the spiritual force, he flies towards the distance.


    If you can find it, the final destination of hundreds of flying swords is the same, but in a flash, you can detect a flash of color between sun Bing''s eyebrows, and then burst into a drink:


    "Liangyi micro dust sword array"


    the rest of the flying swords are still around, but the two sharp swords are directly connected with each other The huge Tai Chi appeared, and finally slowly rotated towards the bottom and pressed away.


    As for the sharp swords, even if the swords are sharp, they can''t be destroyed even if they are sharp.


    In the next moment, we can detect the emptiness of the original emptiness. Suddenly, a figure has appeared, which is the killer who ran away quickly before.


    When I found that I was forced out by force, I could say I was shocked. Even in the case of being bitten back, the corners of my mouth oozed a trace of blood. I can''t help but exclaim: "why haven''t you seen it in a few months, and your strength has improved so greatly?"


    But Sun Bing can''t answer the other party''s questions, and even now his only purpose is to kill him thoroughly, so as to repay the hatred he once suffered. The flying sword is flashing with cold light, and he is ready to attack the other party at the next moment.


    But at the moment, a hoarse cry could be heard: "are you worried about your friend''s safety?"


    "What?" Sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of doubt, and even with the action in hand, there was a trace of obvious slow, but the other party did not answer sun Bing''s question, and even disappeared the next moment.

 Chapter 506

    Looking at the figure that is flying away, sun Bing didn''t immediately go forward to chase him. Instead, he frowned directly. His eyes were full of meditation and quietly analyzed the words of the other party.


    There are not many people who can be called sun Bing''s friends. There are only Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai in the whole Shenzhou. Are they in any crisis? You need to save your grandson?


    It''s just that the man didn''t explain everything directly, so sun Bing didn''t know much about it at the moment. But after a lot of thinking, he also decided that it was time to leave 100000 mountains.


    After all, for such a long time, sun Bing has been training in these 100000 mountains, and there is no lack of cultivation resources. Unfortunately, it has reached a bottleneck stage, and the sword technique can not continue to break through in a short time.


    As for the cultivation, it needs to be carefully considered. After all, it can be said that it is a crucial state to transform from the ordinary state. Only through the training of thunder robbery can we complete the breakthrough.


    And basically every time the sky and earth thunder robbery, no matter how weak, but caused a huge sensation, even if it is separated by dozens of miles, can be detected clearly.


    Shiwan mountain can be called the holy land of demons and beasts. It can be said that every one of them is very fierce. What''s more, sun Bing is not only in the middle of the 100000 mountains, but also in the middle of the mountains. It can be described by the dense distribution of monsters.


    If you really cross the loot in such an environment, then there is no doubt that it will attract all the monsters to come, just like the red flame Thunder Tiger crossing robbery. There are many monsters there to pick up.


    After the completion of the robbery, sun Bingdu will certainly have some loss of his true yuan, and his mental strength is haggard. He needs to adjust his cultivation state. In the face of many dangers, and even the risk of falling down, he must be very careful in his choice.


    It is for this reason that, after a certain amount of thinking, it is absolutely necessary to leave the 100000 mountains and go to a secluded place. After the robbery is completed, we can make other plans.


    Now that he has set his own goal, sun Bing does not have a trace of nostalgia. For him, only the supreme sword is the ultimate pursuit. He immediately flashed away and ran away towards the outside.


    In the past few months, after training in the mountains, sun Bing didn''t stay in one place all the time. He even gradually walked towards the deep place with the change of cultivation every day. He had no idea that he had been running for millions of miles, and even had no idea about the surrounding environment.


    Therefore, it is impossible to appear around the once Tianyun city. After half a day''s journey, he finally left such an environment, and sun Bing''s heart was slowly put down.


    Although it is quite convenient to experience in the 100000 mountains, only I know the difficulties and dangers. But now it seems that I can finally relax.


    Even when he saw a small town not far away, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. When he was really sleepy, he came to pillow. In such a town, not only can we make corrections, but also we can get some news. Even now, sun Bing still has a kind of language It''s a feeling of deep resentment.


    After all, sun''s box sword has become a symbol of his own identity.


    If the income will be accepted, there is no doubt that it will cause the neglect of the vast majority of people, so the whole person can not help but be much safer.


    Although sun Bing suddenly felt a strong sense of relaxation after the heavy sword box left his body, he did not have much joy on his face, because he could also detect that he seemed to have a certain weakening.


    Even when I fight, I feel a little awkward and can''t give full play to my full strength. I have a slight shame in my heart. I can''t help but clench my teeth, and my eyes show a trace of ruthlessness:


    "now I still need to run away, but in the future I will definitely be able to appear in front of you."


    After finishing all this, sun Bing slowly walked forward. When the distance was so close, we could detect that there were three or two people sitting around at the gate of the town. They didn''t look any different.


    However, sun Bing can clearly perceive that whenever someone enters or leaves the town, he will open his eyes to watch, and will not miss a trace.


    When sun Bing came here, he could also detect that there were more than a dozen eyes shooting out of his body. It seems that many people are observing in the dark.


    This let Sun Bing''s heart can not help but for it awe inspiring, secretly sighed: "if it is really money, even in such a remote place, there are so many people are exploring."


    However, there was not a trace of movement on the face of the whole person, and he walked towards the town without changing his face. Slowly, sun Bing''s vision was eventually directly shifted and finally put into the next person''s body.After all, it is quite normal for him to look like this. Even if someone else glances at him, it is absolutely impossible to connect him with sun Bing. He can only be regarded as a former free practice practitioner. Although he looks young, it is not a big deal.


    Sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he enters the small town thoroughly. At last, he has escaped a robbery. Although it is said that the strength of the people who investigated sun Bing before is far from reaching the limit that he can cope with.


    But as long as sun Bing''s news is exposed, there is no doubt that it will lead to a lot of siege. Moreover, the news will be directly transmitted out. If so, it will be bad. Fortunately, sun Bing has foresight and made prevention in advance.


    Because the two families were robbed several times before, sun Bing''s wealth can even be compared with those ordinary small families, but there is no need to supplement cultivation resources.


    On the contrary, during the period of painstaking cultivation in 100000 mountains, the daily food was a little crude. It was not the wild fruits or the barbecued meat. It can be said that I was tired of eating. So I went to an inn directly, which was also to relieve my life and learn some information.


    Although the sparrow has five internal organs, the inn in this town is not as simple as expected. After all, everyone who can come here has at least reached the birth state.


    Sun Bing, like a drop of water, did not attract anyone''s attention at all. He directly integrated into it, ordered some dishes at random, and ate slowly in a secluded corner. At the same time, he began to listen to the words of the people around him.


    However, most of them are useless remarks, which Sun Bing directly blocked, but soon his face could not help showing that kind of solemn expression.


    "How is sun Bing? Will it fall among the 100000 mountains? "


    "It''s impossible. You know that he has plundered the Wei family and the Yang family several times in a row. He has not been hurt at all. At this moment, he will surely get a good one, but we can''t think about it. You can''t take it."


    "I don''t want to take those things. Don''t really get them. I can''t save my life. It''s just a pity in my heart. To know that most of the monks who have participated in the Tianjiao list have already broken through to the world, but it seems that he is the only one who is still standing in the same place and will soon be forgotten by everyone."


    "It''s not clear, but I do know. Since Wei Changdong broke through the realm of ecdysis, he seems to have gone straight to find Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue to challenge him, and finally even beat him to serious injury. Now he is lying there."


    "Oh? Do they want to offend the Hong family and the Baihua sect? Or can we see the struggle between the holy places next? "


    "How can it be? You think it''s too simple. The holy places like them fight because of their interests. At the moment, it can only be regarded as a contest between the younger generation. Even if the older generation is so angry, it is impossible for them to intervene. Therefore, we can only solve the problem by themselves."


    "But I didn''t expect that Wei Changdong''s strength has become so strong after his breakthrough. It''s really enviable. I don''t know whether sun Bing can block the other side. I really hope to see their fighting again."

 Chapter 507

    Hearing these words, although sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, but his heart has been burning with fury, and even vaguely has a feeling that can not be suppressed.


    As for Wei Changdong''s behavior, although it shows that there is a friendly exchange between each other, no matter what kind of exchange, there is no serious injury.


    It''s no doubt that you''re going to announce that your friend is in danger. Are you here? Or not? All in all, this is a naked Forbidden City.


    Sun Bing''s heart that lingran killing idea is more direct gushing out, and then can''t help but secretly: "the last time in the small void, there was no chance to kill you, but did not expect, now you want to die, and then we will wait and see."


    At that moment, many monks in the inn seemed to have noticed something wrong, and a cold sweat came out behind them. It was as if they were trapped in a sea of corpses and wanted to investigate immediately.


    However, even after repeated search, there is still no other strange situation. A trace of haze rises in my heart, and then I leave the inn immediately. Only the really top people can have a glimmer of detection, but they don''t say any words, because they can feel the one full of it more Threats.


    After a while, sun Bing had finished eating, and then he left the inn directly after some trimming. At that time, everyone could even detect that the haze in his heart had disappeared.


    When sun Bing left the town, he still met with the glance of his eyes. However, he completely ignored it. It must have been beyond everyone''s imagination that sun Bing left directly in front of them.


    After confirming his safety, sun Bing can''t help but take the voice jade Bi out of his Najie, and then infuse Zhenyuan into it. He can only see a faint flash of fluorescence above, and soon Hong Kai''s face appears.


    As for sun Bing''s contact with himself at this time, Hong Kai was obviously quite shocked. With a smile on his face, he asked slowly, "I''m training outside now. Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    If he had not known what he had said before, sun Bing would not have doubted at all, but now it is totally different. He seems to be able to detect that Hong Kai''s face is quite pale. It is obvious that he has been seriously injured and has not yet recovered.


    At that moment, the anger that had been suppressed in my heart, even at this moment, burned directly. My eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of coldness in it. Then, my face completely cooled down: "are you sure you are training outside? What''s the matter with your face


    Seeing sun Bing''s serious face, Hong Kai''s heart suddenly burst out and said in secret. Has the other party discovered anything? But even so, he still has no idea of admitting, and the dead duck said: "experience naturally needs to go through hardships. I just get a slight injury occasionally, but I will recover completely soon. You don''t have to worry about me."


    But when the other side said such words, sun Bing''s face became colder and colder, which made Hong Kai feel embarrassed. Finally, he could not help but say, "it''s just a small contest. There are no injuries in the contest, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "A duel?" Sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer. If it was a contest, he even wanted to have a fight with Wei Changdong every day to see how far he could hold out.


    The decision has been made immediately. However, after seeing sun Bing''s actions, Hong Kai can say that he is already a little anxious. He can''t help but shout out: "brother sun Bing, you don''t have to worry about mine. I eat well here and live a relaxed life. There won''t be any danger. So you must not do anything stupid."


    But now sun Bing has completely accepted the voice jade Bi, so the news can not be transmitted to him. Seeing this, Hong Kai''s face can be said to be full of that kind of bitter color.


    At this moment, Hong Kai can be seen in a courtyard. Previously, he was only able to hold on. After the call, he could still see the injured face. Obviously, it was not as easy as he imagined.


    Immediately, he could not help but leave the door directly. Facing him, he could see a straight figure. It was Wei Changdong. After seeing Hong Kai, his face showed a cold smile: "Hong Kai brother, how did you come out? Is it because the injury has recovered, why don''t we continue to have a discussion? "


    "I don''t have time to play with you." Hong Kai didn''t have any good looks on him. He said coldly, then turned around and walked not far away.


    And the remaining Wei Changdong''s narrow eyes twinkled a glimmer of light, and the corner of his mouth was a sneer of the carrier: "it seems that the bait has been laid for such a long time, and it will eventually attract a big fish."


    After arriving at this inexplicable room, Hong Kai pushed the door into the room without any hesitation. It was the beautiful shadow of Hua Qiyue, and then said directly, "after such a long time, sun Bing still knows the news."Hearing Hong Kai''s words, Hua Qiyue''s face changed obviously. Her eyebrows wrinkled directly, and her eyes twinkled with worried eyes.


    As for their own being blocked in the snow city, they naturally know that this is clearly the Wei family and the Yang family want to seduce sun Bing out, so deliberately did not remind, even if the previous injury, dozens of lives will not be threatened.


    After all, they are both holy places. At most, they can only achieve this level. If they do, the older generation will be qualified to start to intervene. Therefore, it is quite clear and proper.


    Now that sun Bing has been found, it is impossible to get rid of it, but their faces can not help but show a bitter color. After all, if sun Bing really comes, it is likely that he will fall directly in the end.


    At that time, a wry smile appeared on his face, and then he sighed: "it seems that at this time, it is only possible to ask for help from one''s own family."


    Because now things have gone beyond the limit of their own planning, after all, the strength has not been able to keep up with, so we must go through the sect to save the lives of their friends. I hope it can be done in time.


    On the other hand, the Hong family and the hundred flower sect, who had received the news, could not help but discuss for it. What kind of rescue attitude should sun Bing adopt or not? All in all, it''s quite tangled.


    Therefore, it can almost be said that because of such a news, the four holy places can not help but start to move completely. Under the seemingly calm water surface, there is already a kind of turbulent feeling.


    Even the ordinary casual repair has such a feeling that the wind and rain are about to come, but no doubt everyone knows that a very important thing will happen next.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can''t help looking at the map carefully. His eyes can''t help but show a deep feeling, and his heart is filled with a warm current. After all, he has been oppressed to this extent. However, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai didn''t inform him at all. It''s really touching.


    As soon as he could not help turning around, he began to run towards the distance. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace. However, a few people could detect sun Bing''s shadow. But basically, when he turned around, he felt as if he was dazzled. It can be said that there was no figure in front of him.

 Chapter 508

    Although Hong Kai didn''t tell him his position because he was worried about sun Bing''s safety and didn''t want him to risk his life. However, this matter has been passed on by Wei''s family and can be known in such a remote town. Therefore, it is quite simple to obtain this information.


    So soon, sun Bing was sure that the city they were in was not far away from sun Bing at the moment. It was just a million miles away. If sun Bing was on his way alone, he could arrive in a few days.


    However, looking at the scene on the map, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because he can clearly find that the location of this city is quite strange, which is the junction of Wei family and Yangjiao territory. In a word, there is a trace of unusual in it.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to have noticed that there is a certain danger hidden in it, but soon sun Bing can''t help sighing for a long time. After all, it''s now. Even if he knows that there may be some conspiracy, sun Bing can''t shrink back.


    At the moment, the number of people in blue light city is several times that of the previous one. Even if Tianjiao is in the list of Tianjiao, a few people can''t help but pay close attention to the news here, even if those under him have not come.


    After all, Wei Changdong has already sent out the news, and the ultimate goal is to lure sun Bing. If he doesn''t come, then even if sun Bing is the leader of Tianjiao list, he may also lose his reputation and be called ungrateful.


    We should know that the Hong family and the hundred flower sect before have given a lot of help. What''s more, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are his close friends. In a word, public opinion has begun to suppress it.


    This is Wei Changdong''s poison trick. Didn''t you let the name of Wei family pass on? Now I''ll do the opposite and let you have a taste of it. If you don''t come, there''s no doubt that it will last forever, but if you come, it''s just his will.


    It can be said that it is for this reason that the seemingly calm picture of Blu Ray City has already begun to surge, and a completely unstoppable undercurrent may break into pieces if you are not careful.


    Time is just like passing by in a flash. A full ten days seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. In such a long period of time, even if it was a lot of rest that I had been looking forward to, I felt a little bit agitated at the moment.


    And Wei Changdong began to arrange in this group of people, taking the lead in telling sun Bing''s ingratitude. In a word, the atmosphere in the air is more and more dignified.


    After all, this news has been spread for more than half a month, but after such a long time, only a large number of scattered repairs have come, but the real protagonist has not come at all. Some people have even begun to suspect that sun Bing will not come at last.


    Gradually, such a voice can not help but become more and more sensational, Wei Changdong''s mouth is a hint of conspiracy to succeed in the smile, in contrast to Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, although there is a light happiness in the heart, but there is always a trace of not taste.


    All of a sudden, the people who have been squatting on the city wall seem to see a shadow coming from the edge of the sky, which attracts everyone''s attention. After all, almost all the people who come to the blue light city come through the transmission array. After all, in ordinary life, unless there is no transmission array, they seldom go on their way.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the vague figure also slowly appeared. With the monk''s far beyond ordinary people''s eyes, we can clearly see that this man is dressed in blue clothes, and behind his back is a huge sword box. Every step is like a thousand Jun, but the speed is far beyond ordinary people. He is rushing towards the city.


    Almost saw this kind of clothing, all people can be sure, this is definitely sun Bing, immediately in the heart can not help but spread that kind of thick excitement, directly began to shout: "Sun Bing actually came."


    "What? How could that be possible? Didn''t he know it was quite dangerous here? Are you dazzled? "


    This kind of words immediately attracted the attention of all people, and even many people began to ask directly with that kind of strong doubt in their hearts.


    But after seeing the figure, they were completely silent. After learning the news, Wei Changdong, Hong Kai and others were shocked and immediately came to the gate of the city.


    At the moment, there are many people around, and many people have a kind of deep palpitation in their hearts. After all, sun Bing, as a monk, can achieve his present achievements. It is no exaggeration to say that he is proud.


    Even if it fell completely in the blue light city, the history will also record such a bright Tianjiao. If it does not fall, it will be even more terrifying, and may even become the peerless Tianjiao who oppresses the whole era.


    After all, sun Bing came to the gate of the city, and saw thousands of monks not far away, but also Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue. At the moment, the faces of these two friends are much better. What they want to take care of should be quite good.


    Finally, his eyes moved slowly and looked directly at Wei Changdong, who was not far away from the front. Although he had already known that his cultivation had broken through to the realm of decadence, this was the first time he saw it.The other side is slender and looks like jade, and the purple Chen sword is pinned on his waist. Although the whole person looks quite ordinary, sun Bing feels a slight depression from his body. Immediately, he can''t help but sigh in his heart that he is really a tough opponent.


    Although sun Bing''s own strength is terrible, he can cross the border to challenge, but it is no doubt that it is divided into different people. Ordinary friars or casual practitioners can still defeat sun Bing even if he is on the top of the world.


    However, we should know that Wei Changdong, even if he was defeated by sun Bing, is also one of the most famous Tianjiao in Shenzhou. After a breakthrough, his strength can only be improved, but not decreased. Therefore, there is no doubt that Wei Changdong can definitely compete with sun Bing, or even slightly better.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come, but this one is really heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote."


    A faint smile flashed over Wei Changdong''s mouth, but it was full of coldness. His eyes even glanced at Sun Bing''s body, especially when he saw the huge sword box, which was worth weeks, he could still feel his deep covet.


    "I want to practice quietly, but it seems that someone is forcing me out, but I don''t know who this person is?" Sun Bing''s eyes are full of coldness. It can be said that there is no trace of mercy.


    Hearing this, the faces of the onlookers were even filled with a faint smile, because they all knew the meaning of the words, and then slowly shifted their eyes to Wei Changdong.


    Feeling that he had so many eyes on himself, Wei Changdong''s heart surged directly, but he still suppressed himself: "is it? I''d like to know who it is


    "It''s just a defeated general, just a clown." Sun Bing''s face was filled with a sneer, so he looked at Wei Changdong, who was opposite him. Everyone could see the banter clearly.


    "Since brother sun Bing said so, I would like to ask you how you have practiced during this period of time. Don''t be robbed of the top position of Tianjiao list by me." A trace of irony flashed through Wei Changdong''s eyes.


    But Sun Bing is waiting for this moment, immediately the whole person can''t help but walk forward slowly, and then begin to tell with ease: "is not the competition? You can come to me if you like, but I won''t show any mercy. "


    "Then wait and see."


    The momentum of the two men suddenly broke out, so fast they were about to enter the battle. It can be said that it was totally beyond all people''s expectation. However, there was still a kind of strong excitement. Only Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue wrote a trace of worry on their faces.

 Chapter 509

    Even if you can see the two people outside the city, they can''t help but oppose each other, and an inexplicable momentum directly surges out. At the moment, countless people around him begin to hold their breath and quietly watch the next extraordinary war.


    After all, this is not a leisurely battle. Sun Bing, who is the most famous young Tianjiao in China and also the leader of Tianjiao list, has come to the present with the status of loose repair.


    Even in many holy land families, they didn''t lose a bit. Moreover, relying on the realm at this moment, they even killed a terror monk in the cave, which can be called as the divine land.


    As for the other person, we can''t underestimate it. Although the distance between the last Tianjiao list and thanks is only one step away, many people''s hearts are full of that kind of strong confidence.


    After all, onlookers can clearly see the cultivation state of the two people at the moment. Sun Bing is still the peak of the birth state. In contrast, Wei Changdong has already been promoted to the transcendental state.


    Such a small progress for ordinary people has been quite rare, what''s more, for such Tianjiao, it can be said that there is a huge gap, and the most people like to talk about is that if sun Bing at the moment really fails, then the reputation may even be completely lost.


    After all, this kind of situation has happened in history. In the end, the Challenger succeeded, and then all the luck of the top of the list might be swallowed up by him. Finally, he became famous. It was for this reason that Wei Changdong was so solemn.


    This is why Hong Kai and others have not informed sun Bing that they are here. Even if sun Bing can cross the border to kill enemies, it is totally different from the previous one for them, such as Tianjiao.


    "I''d like to see how you can stop me now." At that moment, Wei Changdong could not help but speak directly, saying that the purple Chen sword in his hand had already come out of its sheath, and that bright light came out, which was the condensation of terrible sword Qi.


    Wei Changdong, who has reached the world of transformation, can be said to contain great power in his every move. However, with a casual move, he almost finished the moves that appeared before. In everyone''s eyes, only the terrible sword spirit was left.


    Even in the crowd, there are some old people who have reached the realm of transformation, but they feel the power of terror in the power, and their eyes are full of wonder and fear, because even they can not resist it.


    Aware of the terrible power contained in it, even sun Bing couldn''t help but retreat, showing a dignified look, but there was not much terror.


    At that moment, the sword box behind him has opened the dust laden door directly. The pure Jun sword is shining with purple light, and even brings out the luxurious purple gas. It appears in front of all people.


    At this moment, almost all of you can hear the obvious noise. After all, the spirit weapon is still relatively easy to see, but once it reaches the level of celestial tool, its value will be higher.


    All of us didn''t expect that sun Bing, as a loose mender, could have possessed a celestial instrument, which caused a sensation far beyond any previous experience.


    You should know that even Wei Changdong''s Zichen sword is just the limit of the spirit weapon at the moment. Although it is said that as an immortal soldier, it will start to break through, but it still needs some time.


    But before that, the gap between the two weapons can be said to be quite huge, so the difference in one step is like a natural moat.


    However, Wei Changdong''s sword is his own magic weapon. Even at the moment, it is quite extraordinary. After the breakthrough, it is even more powerful than the ordinary heavenly tools. Even if the breakthrough is successful, it is equivalent to the level of the intermediate level of heavenly weapons.


    However, compared with sun Bing''s pure Jun sword, it is still far behind. After all, the pure Jun sword can be said to be completely equivalent to the acme of celestial objects and contains great power.


    After taking a breath of cold air, everyone''s faces showed a suspicious feeling. After all, if Wei Changdong had been able to win for eight years, then the winning rate of both sides would be almost the same.


    Although sun Bing is only the peak of the birth state at the moment, don''t forget that his Tianqi can completely ignore the gap in the realm. In addition, in the list of Tianjiao, he has already been one step ahead of Wei Changdong. Therefore, many people think that sun Bing can win the final victory.


    Even Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who have been worried all the time, have a smile on their lips at the moment. For this matter, they really have that kind of unexpected feeling, but soon they are full of ecstasy.


    Seeing that his first move was resisted by sun Bing so simply, Wei Changdong''s narrow eyes twinkled with cold light. You should know that he had thought that he could easily defeat him by virtue of his realm, and even made a big fuss, which led to countless people coming to watch at the moment.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this, which was really unexpected. But the same kind of killing intention in Wei Changdong''s heart became more and more intense, and then he said coldly:"Do you really think you can beat me with the power of sharp weapons? Today, let me teach you what the real strength is, which can only be regarded as foreign things. "


    After saying that, a cold hum, the purple Chen sword in his hand was raised directly. Suddenly, it seemed that the sword was flying directly from the sky. It was full of that kind of arrogance and incomparable. With Wei Changdong''s sword meaning, it was the carrier''s strong edge.


    "I didn''t expect that not only did he improve his cultivation, but also he didn''t have any retrogression or even stronger in his sword technique." Sun Bing''s pupil twinkles in such sword light, the whole person can''t help but shrink for one, and then deeply exhale a breath.


    Under this sword, sun Bing can feel the crisis. Wei Changdong really deserves the reputation. Even though he has been defeated by sun Bing before, he is still a strong enemy.


    Ordinary friars, let alone just break through the ecdysis state, even if they have reached the peak of ecdysis, they can''t give sun Bing such great pressure, but at this moment, there are certain changes.


    But only pressure can bring great power. Sun Bing''s heart rate suddenly speeds up a lot, and his heart is still more excited. In an instant, his mind is more clear and his calculation speed is faster. He can perfectly calculate the battle scene at the moment.


    Although there are many sword players in his hand, sun''s sword is not too weak.


    "Lift the sword and ask the sky"


    there are even traces of pure Jun in the blade of the sword, which looks extremely elegant. However, there is a boundless crisis hidden in it, with such exquisite sword techniques.


    Sun Bing is perfect to fight with him. In an instant, he can only hear the cross sound of the weapon coming out of the air. In the eyes of the public, the speed of the two shadows is incomparably fast, which completely exceeds the limit that the eyes can detect.


    Then there are sparks that appear in the air, which is beautiful. With the melodious sound of swords, there seems to be a kind of long artistic conception, which makes people intoxicated.


    It''s just that in that short period of time, others may not be clear. Sun Bing and Wei Changdong have no idea how many moves they have crossed. The sword moves have reached the limit that they can cope with at present.


    Almost as soon as you use a move, the other side has already started to crack in a flash, and then two people will move back and forth between the moves. Don''t mean it is a very simple thing.


    However, it can be said that there is a huge loss of brain power in the back and forth moves. Only when the opponent''s moves are calculated can they be cracked. If it is generally hot, even if the sword technique is better, it will definitely not be able to persist for such a long time.

 Chapter 510

    After a long time, we can detect a hoarse and harsh clang in the air, and then the long sparks come out. It looks like the sunset in the evening sky, gorgeous and fascinating.


    Then, the two figures directly separated from each other in the air, retreated toward both sides and landed on the ground, even retreating in succession to release the force used in the previous confrontation.


    Looking at Wei Changdong''s face at the moment, there is a thick pallor in his face, and his temples are full of sweat. His eyes are staring at the youth not far away, and his eyes are full of unbelievable.


    Sun Bing''s consumption is also not small, at the moment his breath is a little short of three points, but the previous battle between the two people can almost be said as long as you see the first glance, you can tell who is better.


    When many people began to tell: "well, what I said is not wrong. It is not without reason that sun Bing can become the leader of Tianjiao list. It can be said that he is a rare genius in Shenzhou for thousands of years. Even though Wei Changdong has made great progress, it is still not worth mentioning in front of him."


    Hearing such words, Wei Changdong''s face can not help but appear a look of ferocity. After all, he lost to sun Bing in the Tianjiao list before, which has made him have a feeling of humiliation, but at the moment, he has fallen behind, which is even more impossible to forgive.


    In an instant, there was no pause at all, and Zichen sword began to run and spring up towards sun Bing. After all, sun Bing was only born out of the womb after all, and his cultivation was a little better. This was a huge crush.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong doesn''t want to surpass sun Bing in swordsmanship. His final goal is to let him die, so as to offset his anger.


    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers"


    in a trance, the sword seems to be fast but slow. In this sword technique, there seems to be a shadow outline hidden. If you take a closer look, you can find that there are towering and majestic mountains and winding flowing water, but all these scenes are completely cut off in this sword.


    "You can''t beat it!" In an instant, sun Bing''s heart directly showed this impression. For this magic power, sun Bing had seen it, but last time, it was far less terrible than at the moment.


    But I haven''t seen it for several months, and even Wei Changdong''s understanding of it has reached a higher level. It''s no wonder that such a huge power has erupted at this moment, which is really shocking.


    As sun Bing guessed, it is not only that he has made great progress, but also that the rest of Tianjiao is not backward at all. Wei Changdong has already been like this, such as Daozi, Buddha and them? This is definitely a golden age of glory and brilliance.


    But now sun Bing in this move, or can''t help but use "shrink into inch" quickly toward the distance to escape, at the same time behind the sword box has appeared mouth flying sword.


    Even though the speed of "shrinking into an inch" is terrifying, it can still keep parallel, and ordinary people can''t really react.


    But in a flash, sun Bing is also completely prepared. The four flying swords are like a cage, wrapping Wei Changdong thoroughly. The green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu are directly presented, and the four elephant extinction sword array is in perfect operation.


    The inscriptions twinkle in the void, and almost gather all the auras of heaven and earth within ten miles. The abundant energy turns in the middle of the sword array, which eventually blocks this move.


    Moreover, he began to fight back against Wei Changdong in a terrifying way. The atmosphere of oppression has been completely formed. We should know that the monks of dongtianjing even fell into sun Bing''s sword array.


    It can be said that the whole Shenzhou is well aware of this news, so now I can''t help but stare at him. I want to see how Wei Changdong will deal with the crisis at the moment. If he can''t come out, the final result will be a direct fall.


    But soon, a cold voice came out: "do you really think that a mere sword array can stop me? If it''s really crazy, I''d like to see what other moves you have after breaking your sword array. "


    In an instant, there were some other waves in the sword array, and the energy symbols in the void even faded away. Many auras that had been condensed before were lost the package of the sword array and dissipated directly, forming a series of terrifying strong winds. The energy in the air was slowly dissipated. Then, Wei Changdong''s figure appeared.


    At the moment, the other party''s mouth showed a trace of thick irony, but there was a small chaotic stone in his hand. Then he said in a soft voice: "this is a precious stone of nothingness, which can suppress the energy fluctuation in the void and make the surroundings calm down.


    As long as your array needs to be engraved with inscriptions in the void, it will be completely suppressed, which can be regarded as the counter star of the array. Although I am not high in the level of this void gem, it is not a problem to suppress you. Now I want to see what you should do? "


    At that time, all the people could not help but take a breath to cool their breath. They did not expect that this situation would happen in the end. However, this reflected from the side that the holy land of zongmen was really terrible.To know that this kind of thing can be said to be very precious, even if the ordinary clan can get one, it needs to be regarded as a treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    But in the Wei family, they can teach Wei Changdong completely. There is no need to worry about any possible problems. This is enough to discover the wealth of Wei family.


    Immediately looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is filled with deep sympathy. After all, this is not the difference in sun Bing''s own strength, because he is a loose repair, and can not have such a precious secret treasure.


    If sun Bing also made a voice in a holy place, even though he was weak, he could not have such a situation. At that time, he would be able to start his training in a fair and aboveboard manner, without fear of the threat of others.


    At this moment, the holy land of sun''s life is not the Holy Land in the heart, so the next thing is that everyone''s fear should not be completely recognized.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in time. It was really beyond my expectation." As for sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, there is also a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. Although it can be guessed that Wei Changdong can not be so simply trapped by himself, this situation is still beyond the doubt in his heart.


    But in a flash, I couldn''t help but breathe out: "if I had ever faced this situation, I really could only put my hands down, but now it''s a little different."


    In an instant, the pure Jun sword in his hand was lifted up, and his whole body was filled with real Yuan Dynasty. All the people could feel that kind of strong depression.


    It can be said that a lot of doubts arose in my heart. After all, after the battle of tianjiaobang, almost everyone knew that sun Bing''s last card was the array of swords. Without this, it would be impossible to have so many terrible powers. But now it is totally different. Even now, there are still many other movements.

 Chapter 511

    However, when people''s hearts were full of doubts, sun Bing finally made his sword. The sword was uncertain, and I didn''t know where it came from. The pure Jun sword was full of that faint light.


    As if the stars were shrouded in the sky, the final strength of the sword was getting stronger and stronger, showing that everyone could feel the inexplicable vastness, and even the whole person could not help but immerse himself in it.


    Although Wei Changdong''s sword moves have already shocked people, they are still inferior to this attack. It can be said that Wei Changdong''s sword moves are better than those of this attack.


    As for Wei Changdong in the shadow of sun Bing''s sword, his face is full of that kind of deep fright, because only he can realize this kind of terrible power. Even in this move, he may fall directly. No doubt, this is the supreme Dharma.


    "Where on earth did sun Bing get such horrible moves?" At that time, Wei Changdong could not help but have this doubt in his mind. As the son of the Wei family, he naturally knew what degree the supreme law had reached.


    But in a flash, Wei Changdong couldn''t help recalling the previous Tianjiao list. His eyes were filled with a trace of clarity. After all, the supreme Dharma, a precious secret, is a very precious thing even for many holy places.


    Almost every time such a precious secret script is born in China, it will set off a kind of bloodbath. Even between the holy places, it is possible to declare war directly. After all, the benefits are too great to make people become enemies.


    As for sun Bing, no matter how lucky he is, he can''t easily get such a precious secret script, so the only possibility is to get it in the small void.


    At the thought of this reason, Wei Changdong''s heart even filled with a strong sense of regret. After all, if sun Bing did not go to stir up the situation, the final winner of the supreme law, that is, he, let alone the following series of twists and turns.


    The culprit of all these things is sun Bing in front of him. Immediately, his eyes were full of killing intention. It can be said that there is no time to kill sun Bing completely than now.


    However, all these actions need to be discussed later. After all, even if the county resists sun Bing''s sword moves at the moment, Wei Changdong has no fear in his heart, and his mouth is even filled with a touch of light irony.


    After all, although the supernatural powers and the supreme Dharma are extremely powerful, each time they are used up is too much. They can''t support for too long. Therefore, he is confident that sun Bing will be killed.


    But now it''s not a reputation. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, he also shows his unique skills. Even if it is just rising, it is no less powerful than sun Bing.


    "Chopping the stars"


    "sword cutting the world"


    the moves of the two people can be said to be performed at the same time. We can see that the attack which has almost condensed into sword Gang emerges and goes away. Sun Bing''s mouth shows a smile, but the whole person does not stop at all, and continues to fly towards the front without stopping.


    Such bright sword light crisscrossed, and the unique swordsmen fought with each other. It was a fight between life and death. It could be said that it was rare to see such a bright sword light. All the people could not help but look at many possible movements.


    It''s just that the light in the attack is so dazzling that ordinary people can''t see it. Even the monks with a lower level can''t detect the situation.


    Only a lot of Hong Kai and huaqiyue can have a deeper understanding of sun Bing''s strength.


    The huge vibration reverberated around, and the strong wind in the air made people unable to stand still. A strong momentum was surging out, which made people dare not imagine. It was actually a struggle among friars from the unborn state.


    Just in a flash, the two attacks have come together. The magic power that Wei Changdong can cultivate is the extreme magic power that he can see. In addition, he uses the practice of transforming from the ordinary state to practice, which is powerful and vast.


    But Sun Bing''s supreme method was better. At last, Wei Changdong''s sword Qi finally cracked. The whole person flew backwards like a kite, and his mouth vomited thick blood.


    Of course, sun Bing at the moment is not as good as he expected. Under such tremendous pressure, he also suffered some internal injuries. There was a red bloodstain on the edge of his mouth, and the silk pain spread in his body.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any stay, and even a glimmer of light flickered in his eyes. Such a person could not stay at all. The new hatred and old hatred of both sides were in a piece, but there would be no mercy in the hand.


    So the ultimate goal of sun Bing is to completely annihilate the other party in this move and disappear forever in this world.


    Wei Changdong was obviously able to detect sun Bing''s intention, and immediately he immediately blew a thick smile on his face: "just because you still want to kill me, you know I can''t destroy the sword body, so today you''d better give me a thorough fall."This is the base of his long-standing reliance. With the sword body, as long as his sword intention is not completely destroyed, then he can be born again indefinitely, and then he will grind sun Bingwen to death.


    Although it is not honorable to say that it is a kind of weak and strong food, we can not worry about so much at this moment. Only by killing sun Bing completely can win the final victory, even the supreme law can be won.


    But suddenly, sun Bing suddenly showed a mockery smile: "in fact, this time there will be real danger, it is you."


    After that, the whole person has shown that awe inspiring sword, everyone seems to have noticed a sword suspended in their depth, at any time may completely kill themselves.


    As for the monks who are more advanced in cultivation realm, they can perceive obvious pain in their skin. If they bow their heads and start to watch, a narrow wound has appeared.


    Weichangdong has been quite indifferent face has finally made obvious changes, after all, if the sword is the same, at this time, the other side clearly over their own so a trace.


    But it has been hidden until now. The meaning of this is quite obvious. It is to completely grind it out, so even if it is not destroyed, it will not help it.


    Wei Changdong''s face was full of panic, and even the whole people could not help shouting for it: "no, it is impossible at all."


    The voice was so miserable that everyone could hear that sad feeling. At the same time, there were seven or eight figures rising suddenly around him. He flew directly towards sun Bing. Even if it was just a rough sweep, he could realize that he was a monk in the cave sky.


    But all this can not stop sun Bing''s action at this moment. After all, he is only a blink away from weichangdong, and there is no possibility of being blocked at all.


    Pure Jun sword is shining with a faint purple light, which is full of that kind of splendor and strong majesty, and the moves are more frightening. Then it stabbed weichangdong.


    The strong sword intention directly rushed to the opposite side through pure Jun sword. The whole man of weichangdong burst out in such an attack, and could not help but burst out. Only the air could hear the fierce shouting that appeared before. A light flashed through, and it was the purple Chen sword of weichangdong, which finally fell on the ground.

 Chapter 512

    Even Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue can''t help but open their mouth slightly, and their eyes are full of strong amazement.


    As the Holy Son and goddess in the holy land, it can be said that they know more than everyone else, and it should not be such a disrespectful situation. However, it is happening at this moment. It can be imagined that how shocked they are and how unexpected the scene is.


    As for the rest of the people, their minds were tense, and even the monks of Dongtian state who were heading for this place quickly lost their consciousness.


    However, they soon realized that this was the case. Even when the momentum of the whole body broke out, everyone''s speed was greatly improved, and the ultimate goal was Sun Bing.


    Moreover, everyone''s face was extremely bad, and there was a kind of anger that could not be suppressed in his heart. We should know that Wei Changdong''s identity was not ordinary. He was the son of the Wei family.


    If they fall directly under their care, even if they are elders of the Wei family, they will inevitably be severely punished, especially if they are directly killed by Wei batian. In a word, the consequences are extremely terrible.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I will kill you." But also at this moment, all of a sudden, such a shrill cry spread throughout the void, but everyone''s face is full of a strange.


    Because people are very familiar with the voice. It was Wei Changdong who made a lot of remarks before. But everyone saw that he had been killed by sun Bing, but how could he still be alive?


    But even if it is in the heart how to doubt, people can still see not far away suddenly appeared a quite familiar figure, it is before the "fall" of Wei Changdong.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong''s face was extremely white, and there was still a trace of fear in his eyes, but soon he was filled with majestic anger. In a word, the scene was quite strange.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes even carry a trace of astonishment. Although he said that Wei Changdong was the immortal sword, he had already quite understood the system before, so he also made a lot of plans.


    As for his previous moves, only sun Bing knew that there was a tremendous power in it. 70% of the sword meaning was one step ahead of the other. According to the principle, he could completely erase the opponent''s sword meaning. Finally, it was impossible for him to revive.


    However, the real figure in front of him can''t easily deceive sun Bing, so there must be some reason why such a terrible scene can be created.


    Even if I could see Wei Changdong, he could not help but move forward slowly, with a trace of ferocity on his face: "I never expected that you could force me to such a degree. If I didn''t have a talisman on my body, I would have been crushed and killed. I really underestimated you."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. At last, he knows why the other party is still safe at the moment, but there is a trace of weakness.


    Sun Bing has heard that it is the work of a great man in the top holy land. It has boundless power. The most important thing is that it can replace those Tianjiao''s death without any damage. Only the real Tianjiao can have it.


    For a long time, sun Bing always thought that such a secret treasure should be quite far away from himself, but he never thought that he could see it directly at the moment, and even helped his opponent at the critical moment.


    I can''t help but breathe out a long breath, because this attack which has been planned for a long time can be said to be a complete failure, and if you want to continue to attack, it will be more difficult.


    Not to mention that Wei Changdong has already begun to have some precautions, what''s more, after such a long time, the monks of Dongtian realm not far away also flew here directly.


    I believe that once sun Bing has any tendency to attack, they can definitely stop it at the first time. After all, ordinary people can''t feel the power of monks in Dongtian realm, and will never give sun Bing any chance.


    After confirming that he was completely safe, Wei Changdong''s face showed a trace of thick sarcasm: "by accident, it was really close to your way, but it''s not easy for you to come to the present as a casual practitioner, but then you can''t have such good luck."


    "What? How dare the defeated general dare to speak up? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows a pick, slowly said such words, one of the irony is quite obvious, Wei Changdong''s face immediately red a burst of green.


    After all, this is also true. If the other party was defeated in the small void, he would not accept it, but now it is not the same. When he thought of the previous terrible confrontation, even now, Wei Changdong still has a trace of fear in his heart.


    No matter how reluctant to admit it, the fact has already fully explained it, that is, he is really worse than sun Bing. Otherwise, such a situation would not happen.But soon, a look of ferocity appeared on his face: "even if I''m not as good as you, how about that? You should know that this world is not a world of individual struggle, but the world of many holy places after all. You are just a monk. "


    Sun Bing can understand this very thoroughly. If the other side is also a loose monk, the fight at the moment is over. Looking at the seven horrible monks who have completely surrounded him, sun Bing''s mouth shows a wry smile.


    Every old man''s breath is quite obscure, and he has completely reached the cave state. In this case, no matter how hard sun Bing goes against the sky, it is impossible to directly kill the monks in the cave realm.


    What''s more, at the moment, there are still seven monks in the cave realm. Such a large number of people have wiped out all the possibilities, because the skills and strategies have no use at all when their strength reaches a certain level.


    On the other side, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai show obvious anxiety on their faces, because they have already informed their ancestral clan, but they never expect that even now, they have no reaction at all. To know that if they come later, sun Bing may even fall directly.


    But no matter how anxious they are, they don''t have any other actions. After all, if they go up by themselves, they are undoubtedly delivering food.


    "You little doll, let us have a good time to find, but at this moment, it is in our hands." In an instant, you can hear an old man slowly opening his mouth, and his eyes are full of that kind of thick covet.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to attract seven monks from Dongtian realm to pursue me. It was beyond my expectation." Sun Bing at the moment did not have too much anxiety, even with a smile on his face, so light mouth.


    "However, if you can achieve this level, it is enough to make a name in history, but you can''t be left. So you, a little doll, should fall down on me in peace of mind. As for the rest of you, we will accept it."


    "Do you remember Yang you who was killed by you? This is the son of my Yang family. He fell into your hands. But today I will take revenge. " Another man spoke slowly.


    "Yang you?" Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile: "I don''t know. There are too many people falling under my sword. Unless they are super powerful, I really can''t remember those names."


    These words can be said to let the old man of the Yang family''s heart rise boundless anger: "you..."


    However, it soon calmed down, with a trace of ferocity on his face: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will soon become a dead man. I don''t need to care about the words of the dead."


    After that, he glanced around: "OK, get ready to do it. I don''t need anything in the Yang family. When you do something last night, remember to leave this head to me."


    "No problem. Before that, use the soul searching method. I want to know what it will be." Even now, Wei Changdong still doesn''t want to let go of sun Bing''s sword moves before. He gently says that his mouth still shows a sneering smile.


    "I think you should consider my opinion before you divide my things. "Sun Bing at this moment is finally slowly open his mouth:" but to attract so many people at one time, it is really beyond my expectation, I think you must all fall, even the holy land will be quite distressed. "

 Chapter 513

    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought you were a young man, but I didn''t expect to talk so wildly." But Sun Bing just said this word, it ushered in laughter.


    Meanwhile, many monks watching the war were even murmuring in a low voice: "is this sun Bing not stupid in the previous battle, or have you seen so many friars coming to besiege and become delirious? How can you say such a thing? "


    They were able to admit that sun Bing was really the pride of heaven that could only be seen for a thousand years in China, so they were able to complete the task of crossing the whole territory and then killing them.


    However, we should know that everyone in front of sun Bing is not simple. There are seven monks in the cave realm, even ordinary small sects, do not have such huge details.


    The most important thing is that all of these people come to kill sun Bing today. Such an array can be said to be quite rare since ancient times. Only when the two holy places fight each other can we see such a grand occasion.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing can cross the great realm to kill the enemy, basically everyone knows in their hearts the results of the last battle. It is with the terrible power of the sword array that Fangzheng can completely succeed.


    It''s just that this is the territory of the Wei and Yang families. Sun Bing can only be regarded as a guest, and has no time to arrange the sword array. Therefore, there is only one dead end left.


    Even if you are brilliant, but those who can only be regarded as your potential, and then such dazzling Tianjiao, in the face of absolute strength, can not lift any waves.


    So some people can''t help but shake their heads slowly. It seems that such a bright star is about to fall in China, which is really a great loss.


    As for the seven monks of Dongtian realm, there was no other action at the moment. They just stood around watching quietly, but ensured that sun Bing had no way to escape, because the other side had already blocked all his routes.


    In this case, sun Bing finally had a brand-new action. He could only see his mouth showing a thick irony, and said in a soft voice: "then we''ll wait and see. I just hope that this counterattack of mine can make you deeply impressed."


    Immediately can''t help but look up at the blue sky, and then the momentum of the whole person all blooms out, although it''s just a birth state, but the momentum of the whole body can''t be compared with that of ordinary transformation.


    "Is it because you know you are going to die, and you want to make the last move?" Suddenly, this doubt has appeared in people''s hearts, but it is totally impossible. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, so it is likely that they want to bloom their own glory and then fall.


    Seeing Wang Hong''s action, the seven monks in the cave realm showed a trace of sarcasm on their lips. They immediately wanted to attack directly, and they made a series of terrorist attacks. Even the warfighters who were far away could feel the power and shudder.


    But all of a sudden, one of them could not help but change his face. Then he immediately called out, "how dare you do that!"


    The voice was as shrill as thunder, and even many casual practitioners could feel that they were dizzy under the sound wave. They were unable to speak because of the strong breath.


    Then the rest of the people seemed to notice sun Bing''s move, and immediately roared: "kill it as quickly as possible, and absolutely can''t have any hesitation."


    Only sun Bing himself, the corner of the mouth at the moment showed that obvious smile, although the other side is ultimately found their own intention, but to the previous, but also no way back.


    It can be said that the speed of the monk of Dongtian realm is very fast. Ordinary people can''t react to him. But in a flash, he almost reached sun Bing''s face, and the power of the moves in his hands is extremely powerful.


    This is also the first time that sun Bing has faced such a huge power. We should know that today is not the last time that it is just one person. Under the encirclement of seven people, even if it is in the same territory, it is completely possible for sun Bing to face such a huge power, let alone sun Bing.


    As for the monks who were watching, their hearts could be said to be totally at a loss. They couldn''t figure out why there was such a huge change in a short time. Could sun Bing take out any cards again.


    It''s just that many monks in the cave haven''t attacked sun Bing yet, and many of them haven''t figured out the reason. Then suddenly, a thunderbolt suddenly appears in the void, as if the sky is cracked for it.


    All the attacks on Sun Bing were suspended directly at the moment, and finally disappeared without a trace. It was as if there were no moves at all.


    The monks around him, seeing the final consequences, flashed a pity on their faces, but soon their eyes were filled with deep panic: "go back quickly, absolutely can''t have any hesitation."


    The speed of the body can be said to be incomparably fast, and immediately emerged to one side. The whole body''s real element was boiling. In the void, such huge movement and stillness brought waves."This sun Bing is crazy, how dare to make such a choice." In an instant, we can hear Wei Changdong''s words, and his face is no longer what used to be indifferent, but also with a thick sense of horror.


    As for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, they can''t help but look at each other directly with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that sun Bing brothers should be so crazy. It seems that this time, we really owe a lot."


    Because they all clearly understand that the momentum released by sun Bing earlier is to announce to the heaven and earth that I have to start to break through, and then naturally it is ready to carry out the robbery.


    We should know that when a monk breaks through to the world, he still needs to go through a thunderstorm before he can complete the final breakthrough. Otherwise, it can not be regarded as a successful breakthrough.


    However, almost every friar would consider carefully when he was crossing the robbery. He would search for a kind of desolate place and start to carry out the robbery with his own ability.


    Because it has been proved for countless years that if we use any method to counteract the power of thunder robbing in the process of crossing the robbery, or let other highly skilled monks help, the thunder robbery will be even more terrible in the end.


    Under the boundless power of heaven, no matter whether it is the unborn state or the cave land, it is like a mole ant, and there is no way to produce any resistance at all.


    Even in the end, the thunder robbery faced by the hijacker must be more terrifying. This is why the rest of the people involved in the robbery should be cautious. If they are not careful, they will even die completely.


    But today''s sun Bing went against the road. There were so many people around him that he started to cross the river in such a grand manner. It is hard for everyone to imagine how terrible the thunder robbery is.


    Sure enough, sun Bing''s head is now covered with thick clouds, and you can still see thunder coming out one after another. However, many casual practitioners can''t help but take a breath.


    Because they can obviously find that even the thunder robbery that is in the outermost part is even equivalent to the power of the robbery that they have passed through. You should know that the one that looms out is only the one with the smallest power.


    As for sun Bing, who was also robbed by thunder in everyone''s sight, it can be said that there is a kind of thick pressure coming out from all directions at the moment, as if the heaven and earth are oppressing him. In particular, the destruction in the thunder is even more frightening.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing can truly realize how terrible the power of heaven and earth is.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Since the matter has reached this point, it is absolutely impossible to begin to regret it. However, sun Bing still has a second hand in this regard.


    When you can only see the flash of the fluorescence in the hand, a spirit fruit is directly presented in the hand. Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s faces show a surprise: "it''s unexpected that the red thunder fruit sun Bing brothers still keep it. In this case, there is a certain hope."


    But Hua Qiyue''s eyes showed a trace of worry: "even with the help of red thunder fruit, but the thunder robbery is still too terrible after all, just don''t know whether it can bear to live in the end."

 Chapter 514

    In the entrance of the red thunder fruit, it turns into a warm current directly, but it doesn''t help much for the cultivation. After all, sun Bing has reached the limit of the birth state at the moment.


    Sun Bing was not disappointed with this, but he soon realized that there was a slight difference between the red thunder fruits, which seemed to be full of vitality, surging in the weight of the body.


    There is a faint sense of crispness and numbness on the skin. At last, the wonderful energy is gathered in the elixir field and condensed with all the real elements. Then there is no other sound. It can be said that it is quite strange.


    But at the moment, sun Bing doesn''t have much time to pay attention to the news in these aspects. After eating all the red thunder fruits in his hands, he can say that he has such a little comfort in his heart. After all, once Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue said that this is of great help to the robbery.


    But it is also at this moment, thunder robbery brewing for such a long time, after all, directly fell down, suddenly the great heavenly power surging, at the moment, all people are under the shadow of this momentum, and even some people can''t help shaking slowly.


    Then a light purple thunder slowly appeared, carrying the majestic Tianwei, and emerged towards sun Bing below. The speed was almost in front of sun Bing in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but lift the pure Jun sword, which was instilled into it by the real Yuan Dynasty. It was a terrible sword spirit that presented itself. Finally, the sword spirit became more and more strong, which was intertwined with the thunder.


    Realizing that the first thunder had disappeared, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little surprise, and said faintly, "the power of this thunder robbery is too small, which is beyond my expectation."


    In such a quiet environment, the voice is quite harsh, and there are many monks who are silent. You should know that this single first robbery thunder is almost comparable to the strongest blow they have ever faced, and can easily kill monks in the early stage of their transformation.


    However, in sun Bing''s hands, it seems that there is no general, so easy to be resisted, the thought of having to deal with each thunderstorm need to be careful, the heart gave birth to that kind of thick shame.


    As for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue on the other side, they are extremely embarrassed when they hear this. Others wish that the power of thunder can be reduced, but there is such a freak here, which is really unbearable.


    After saying this, sun Bing didn''t start to cross the robbery quietly. Instead, he glanced around, with a thick sneer on his face: "didn''t you want to kill me before? I''m right here at the moment. Why don''t you do it quickly? "


    It''s just that the seven monks in the cave are running for their lives. How can they continue to chase sun Bing? There is no doubt that they are on their own way to death. Under the power of thunder robbery, even they have no way to resist.


    "If you don''t come, then I''ll go to see you."


    While saying, sun Bing has even started to start, and then all people can see that under the boundless thunder, a young man is surging around like this.


    Under such a huge pressure of heaven and earth, even the monks of Dongtian realm have been oppressed by terror. Although their cultivation is still in existence, the power they can release can not be saved, especially the speed is extremely slow.


    This situation is really cheap, sun Bing. If the monk of Dongtian realm had fled before, he would have no way out. But now it is totally different. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", the terrible speed can be said to be completely proud of everyone.


    In an instant, he came to an old man''s side. He was very impressed by this man. It was an elder of the Yang family who had said that he wanted to kill sun Bing thoroughly and take his head to sacrifice Yang you.


    "At the moment, my head is here, but you are direct." Sun Bing''s eyes glowed with cold light, but there was no hesitation in his hand. Under Chun Jun''s sword, he had already shown a terrible sword spirit and rushed towards the other side.


    At the same time, the thunder fell in the sky, but Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. The sword box behind him suddenly opened, and a flying sword flew out of it. The shadow of the sword flickered. Even though the thunder was dense, it was easily blocked. To sun Bing''s own goal, he was still the old man in front of him.


    Now the old man''s heart can be said to be full of that kind of suffocation. Once upon a time, he would think that he was beaten by a monk who was born out of the womb. At the moment, he even needed to flee in a hurry.


    But this time it was sun Bingdu robbery, so all the hijacking clouds in the sky would follow sun Bing to move. If he did it at the moment, it would mean intervening in this thunder robbery, which would bring down more terrible punishment. Even if he had reached the cave, there was no way to deal with that kind of thunder punishment.


    But even if it has reached the cave, but there is no foundation to say that he can ignore sun Bing''s attack and avoid in a hurry, there is a trace of scar on his body.So at the moment, people can see that in the boundless thunder, a young man is chasing a monk in the cave realm. The sword in his hand is merciless, but he can only escape in a hurry in front of him.


    However, no matter how to dodge, there will be accidents, especially many thunder surges, and even different powers will explode with the change of cultivation.


    Accompanied by a loud noise in the sky, and then a terrible thunder came out, directly fell on the old man, followed by a miserable cry, even in the air can cultivate that kind of light barbecue flavor.


    Another look at this old man, although it is only a thunder, but the other side can be said to be extremely miserable, all over the body with a touch of anxiety, more blood directly emerged, all over the body of the breath are weakened a lot.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a ray of light. However, he didn''t mean to be merciful. It''s the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    this is the time of sun Bingdu''s robbery, and the Daoyun in the heaven and earth is completely presented here. Therefore, it can be said that playing the sword array is like a fish in water, and the power it carries is more huge.


    If so, the two sharp swords merged, and even formed a full ten Zhang square Tai Chi. Moving down slowly, it absorbed the magnificent aura of heaven and earth around, and oppressed the old people below.


    At the moment, the other party in such a huge power, feel that kind of life is threatened by the threat, eyes stare big, can''t hide at all, immediately is a palm will be scattered.


    It seems that this palm print can cover the sky. Even the Taiji can only struggle against the palm print, and finally it directly collapses. This can be seen from the terrifying power of monks in Dongtian realm.


    But before three seconds, the other party was handsome, and at the next moment, the thunder, which was ten times more terrible than before, appeared, which made him suffer from great trauma. The whole person collapsed there, and there was no force to fight back.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the corners of his mouth are filled with a thick sneer, and his hands are merciless. With a sword, his big head shows up. In the battle, it is the first casualty.

 Chapter 515

    This scene was completely presented in everyone''s eyes. Only the thundering thunder could be heard in the whole sky, and there was no other noise, because all of them were shocked by the shocking scene in front of them.


    If the former fear of sun Bing was only a false hearing, now it is a full vision, and no one will doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Everyone''s heart has been clear, as long as sun Bing at the moment does not fall, the future will certainly have this great achievement, this is beyond doubt.


    After killing this friar, sun Bing could only detect a terrible attack coming from him. He immediately made a subconscious leap and then resisted it with the pure Jun sword in his hand.


    Although the power of this move is not great, it can not be underestimated, but Sun Bing is still aware of a faint sense of crispness, rippling all over his body, even the operation of Zhenyuan has a momentary pause, and the power is much higher than before.


    After feeling the power that is full of, sun Bing''s face is full of that kind of inexplicable seriousness, because this means that thunder is not as simple as the first detailed.


    At the moment of thunder rob sun Bing can easily resist, but what if next? The tenth, the 100th, sun Bing can still be so relaxed? You know, thunder robbery will become more and more terrible with the passage of time.


    Therefore, he can''t waste any time at the moment. Under the scanning of his eyes, sun Bing has found his second target. He is the elder of the Wei family. Before that, he vowed to take all sun Bing''s things back. Even when he mentioned soul searching, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    A flash, sun Bing has already arrived at the other party''s not far away: "all my things are here, waiting for you to start to take it. Don''t you want the utensil and the sword box? Just put it here quietly. "


    However, they had no deep taboo for the natural calamity, what''s more, they had seen the fate of that man before, and now they are more impossible to make a move, and immediately want to leave.


    But Sun Bing''s action is faster than him, especially when the pure Jun sword is flashing, that sharp cold light is toward the other side''s body, we should know that although they say that the cultivation is profound.


    However, no one is a body refining friar, so he can only be regarded as a kind of fairly ordinary body. He has no problem defending some simple objects. However, he should be very careful when facing the heavenly tools. What''s more, Chunjun sword is the best among the heavenly weapons.


    Immediately, their faces began to change. The killing intention on their faces had changed obviously. After all, the longer they got, the more afraid they were to die. After all, when they got to the cave, their life span could be said to be quite long. Naturally, they didn''t want to fall into the hands of sun Bing, a mole ant.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "little brother sun Bing, if you have something to say, why use a knife and a gun? Why don''t we sit down and talk about it carefully? As a matter of fact, some of us had a good intention before. Seeing that you were exchanging views, we specially came forward to take care of you. If there was any accident in your face, I could give you some advice, but I didn''t have any intention of plotting against you. "


    Hearing this, even the monks in the distance can''t help but feel a sigh, because their mind has reached the point that everyone knows, but they can still say such words with high sounding at the moment. It''s really shameless.


    But how could sun Bing not know the other party''s mind? If he stopped at the moment, as long as the robbery was completed, it would become the meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. Therefore, his face was filled with a thick sneer, but his movements did not have any hesitation.


    Seeing that his words could not move sun Bing at all, a trace of anger arose in his heart. After all, he was a great monk of the cave realm. He was usually superior to numerous people at any time.


    However, the next moment, Chun Jun sword has passed, and the other party''s evasion is not successful. Suddenly, there is a wound left on his body. If he continues to deal with it like this, he will definitely fall.


    "Since you want to fight, then I will fight with you, but I want to see whether you die or I die."


    After saying that, the hands have been filled with terror waves, the heart filled with that kind of ferocity, directly with sun Bing began to fight, even if a lot of thunder has fallen on his body, there is still no slightest hesitation.


    However, the man was also aware that he did not exert too much power, which was almost the power to break away from the world. Therefore, the thunder around him didn''t hurt him very much, so the two men struggled in this sea of thunder.


    After feeling the power of the other side, sun Bing immediately sighed in his heart: the Dongtian realm is really worthy of being the Dongtian realm, and it is really terrifying. Even if it has been forced to this level, it is not something to be slaughtered.


    But in a flash, the action on hand is not bigger. After all, this is the best time. As time goes on, even sun Bing can''t help weakening it. What''s more, the other party can only play the power of transformation, which is absolutely a good opportunity.Swords and swords are surging in the thunder. From time to time, you can see the twinkling stars. Even though the thunder is full of many powers, it can not resist the sword meaning.


    With the flash of a sword light, the man finally fell completely under sun Bing''s sword. However, sun Bing was also injured to a certain extent. Obviously, he could see that kind of faint scar on his body, and occasionally exuded some blood.


    Aware of his physical condition, sun Bing can still have a rest if he is normal, but he can''t stay at the moment. Only a few people have gathered together and all of them are watching sun Bing with vigilance.


    Obviously, none of the people who can cultivate to the cave is a fool. At this moment, the situation is quite obvious. If we continue to separate, the final result can only be that they are scattered and broken one by one. Only by uniting together can we finally succeed in surviving.


    In a flash, there are six figures in the thunder sea. Facing the attack of the remaining five people, even sun Bing has a feeling that he can''t resist. The flying swords in the sky pass by, forming a terrible sword array.


    The pure Jun sword in his hand is full of sharp sword light and strong sword meaning. Everything is full of bear oppression. Against the background of boundless thunder robbery, it is more magnificent.


    However, the monks of Dongtian realm, who have completely recovered their calmness, can be said to be more terrifying. The monks who have practiced to their realm have countless secret methods in their mind.


    Even there are many who deal with the thunder robbery, so even in the face of this situation, after a short period of consternation, they can also reveal a trace of terror fighting power.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s pure Jun sword directly injured a person, but there was a thunder robbery in the sky, which was different from that at the beginning. After brewing for such a long time, the thunder robbery was as thick as a bucket, and the purple light in it seemed to be condensed into substance, full of magnanimous atmosphere.


    Sun Bing was also absolutely impossible to be completely defeated by one sword at will. Therefore, he could only drive the three flying swords and formed a three talent wave overlapping sword array to resist it.


    However, taking this opportunity, sun Bing can detect that a strong wind suddenly appears behind him. Subconsciously, the whole person has begun to turn around to resist, but there is still that kind of unprepared. Under the series of attacks, sun Bing eventually began to get hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to get hurt, so you can die for me." Seeing that his move worked, the attacker''s face was full of smiles, but the other side was also extremely miserable, because of the power of thunder, now all over the body are full of wounds.


    As for the many monks watching the war at the moment, they have no voice at all. They can only stare at the scene in front of them. Such a scene can be said to have never been heard before.


    Even Wei Changdong has that kind of lost heart at the moment. He has always thought that he is the real pride of heaven, but he can only be silent at this moment. If he and sun Bing were replaced for a position, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this kind of situation, and it is very likely that he will fall down long ago.

 Chapter 516

    After accepting a hard attack, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with light, because at this moment he found that the other side showed a faint flaw. The secret channel was a sound for several times, and suddenly the pure Jun sword was raised.


    "Pulling out swordsmanship"


    you should know that in such a long time, in order to be able to completely kill the five people in front of him, sun Bing can be said to have studied for a long time, even at the risk of personal danger. Now there is such an opportunity.


    Originally, sun Bing''s attainments in "pulling out swordsmanship" had already been quite deep. In this attack, he also transmitted a sword gang in the elixir field. This power was more powerful than before. The monks who had reached the top of the world would fall completely in this move.


    Although he is a monk of the cave realm, don''t forget that under the thunder robbery, the other side can only inspire the cultivation of ordinary transformation from the ordinary realm, otherwise, he would not fall into such a situation.


    Almost just after sun Bing''s attack was used, he could already detect the terror power in it. Subconsciously, he wanted to resist, and the whole body began to dodge.


    However, the swift sword light was so fast that even the thunder in the air was far behind. Only a sword mark was spread out in the air. The opponent had just turned around and the move he wanted to resist had not been used, so he had completely attacked the opponent.


    "The third."


    Sun Bing''s heart secretly said, but the whole person did not have any relaxation, to know that at the moment he still has a lot of enemies on the side of covetous looking, if there is a trace of flaw, then it can only be turned into fly ash.


    However, after another person completely fell down, even the remaining four monks could not help but emerge a kind of inexplicable desolation in their hearts. You know, this is not ordinary people, all of them are very precious monks of Dongtian state in Shenzhou.


    Even for many holy places, they are the mainstay. It is a sensation to die one in general. Today, three people are killed at one stroke.


    Although the heart contains a touch of desolation, but also did not give up any vigilance, after all, before the death of that person, they can say to see clearly ah.


    However, it is also at this moment, the thunder in the sky still does not have any intermission, directly falls down, as if endless in general, the prestige in the heaven and earth is also more rich.


    "Raise the sword and ask the sky"


    "four elephant silence sword array"


    at this most impossible time, sun Bing made a move. Relying on the power of pure Jun sword, he exerted a sharp sword spirit, which seemed to attack one of them. However, when the other side was on guard, the sword spirit came to the thunder in the air.


    On the contrary, the sword array on the other side has completely wrapped up one person. The four elephant beasts show up in this situation. Each attack is like a ray of thunder, which is more powerful than usual.


    Such a situation completely disrupted the other party''s deployment. It can be said that the plan of attacking the enemy by surprise was played to the extreme. Therefore, the friars in the sword array could not help but howl.


    Sun Bing just turned a deaf ear. After all, although he said that his sword moves were powerful, but the thunder robbery was even more terrifying. Just that one could completely kill the monks in the later stage of ecdysis, that is to say, sun Bing was able to barely resist.


    At the moment, I can''t help feeling the burning pain coming out of my body. Looking at the few people left in front of me, the killing intention in my eyes becomes more and more strong.


    After all, it is quite clear that if you don''t take advantage of this moment to thoroughly eliminate the rest of the factors, you may eventually die under their disturbance, which is quite sad.


    Obviously, as a monk of Dongtian realm, almost all of them are old and mature. Naturally, he found the subtle fluctuation of sun Bing, and immediately showed a smile on his face:


    "little brother, why don''t we stop here and never owe each other from now on? If you don''t feel at ease, we will leave. If you don''t trust us, we can talk to the sky Swear, what do you think? "


    Swearing to God is a very strict criterion in China. After all, it is equivalent to swearing to thunder robbery. If you break this oath, there will be endless thunder punishment in the sky. No matter what the state is, the final result can only be a dead end.


    Although there is a certain skill to avoid punishment, the cost is too huge. At least it is not worthwhile to use it on Sun Bing. Therefore, it seems that it will never happen again.


    It may be a very good choice under the balance, but Sun Bing is not such a compromise person. After all, it is only a few people in front of him who will not fight, and there will be other people coming. In such a large holy land, it is impossible to have only such a few people in front of him.


    What''s more, since the other side has already made a move, it is absolutely necessary to pay an absolute price.


    So the answer is a terrible sword light. After such a long time of accumulation of strength, its power is incomparable. In addition to the strong sword meaning, ordinary people can''t resist it."I didn''t expect our good intentions and persuasion, but you should bite the hand that feeds you. In that case, you should not blame us for being rude." In an instant, one of them couldn''t help but speak angrily.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is full of that thick irony, good intentions? It''s really funny and generous. Sun Bing has always been a weak person. If it wasn''t for the people in his family who repeatedly forced him, it would not have happened in the end.


    In the face of three people, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s pressure has been countless times smaller, relying on such a natural terrain, under the cover of thunder, completely occupied the upper hand.


    Suddenly, a purple thunder fell, but this time the target was one of the friars, and the other two immediately began to entangle sun Bing. It can be said that they had a good understanding.


    However, sun Bing didn''t want to go through such a process at this moment. The momentum of his body has emerged in an instant. His eyes are full of strong killing intention. Suddenly, there is even a glimmer of starlight in the thunder cloud. Finally, it reflects on the Chunjun sword, which makes the sharp sword, which is a symbol of luxury, more perfect.


    "Chopping the stars"


    after all, sun Bing made his sword, which was his strongest attack. Every attack would consume nearly the Zhenyuan in the elixir field. It would be ok if it was normal, after all, he could cultivate himself.


    But at the moment, there is no doubt that they are fighting for their lives, but the final effect is surprisingly good. The two people who are fighting sun Bing did not expect such a terrible attack this time.


    It can be said that it was totally unexpected. The attack just released in the hand was directly cracked under the terrible sword gang. Then, the whole person felt a huge pressure coming out. The throat was sweet and the blood was gushing out, and the eyes were also black at the moment.


    Finally, the thought in their mind was, "is this boy really not dying?"


    But they can''t get the final answer at all, because sun Bing''s second attack will come the next moment, and the two people directly fall at the moment.


    As for the monk who had just met the thunder robbery, after seeing this scene, his mind couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. He directly suffered a serious and incomparable internal injury. When he saw sun Bing, who was getting closer and closer, there was a rare trace of panic in his eyes.


    But there is no words can say, because at this moment sun Bing has begun to raise his sword. In the light of thunder, Chunjun sword seems to have a different kind of enchantment.


    It seems that he has been aware of his final result. His heart is calm and there is no sense of resistance at all. However, he can''t help crying out: "even if you kill us, you will fall into the endless thunder. You never know how much thunder robbery is We will wait in the road of huangquan "


    but before he finished speaking, sun Bing had already swung his sword down, and everything came to an abrupt end. The monk named dongtianjing who came to besiege sun Bing, it can be said, has fallen completely at this moment.

 Chapter 517

    At the moment, no one will care about his image. His face is full of that kind of astonishment which can not be concealed. After all, the scene we see today is beyond our expectation.


    At least it has never happened since ancient times. Even though there have been countless famous peerless Tianjiao in history, it is rare to be able to cross a great realm to kill the enemy.


    As for the terrible situation of killing seven monks in the cave at one time, it is totally unheard of. It can be said that sun Bing created a grand occasion that none of the ancients had ever seen.


    And around those stations are watching, at the moment, Ling ran in the heart, and the eyes of sun Bing are full of that kind of thick fear, and there is such a terrible pride in the world.


    "Although we have killed so many monks, what''s the use? You''re going to fall. " All of a sudden, such a wild smile came from the crowd.


    When you turn your head, you can see that this is no one else. It is Wei Changdong who came to look for sun Bing''s troubles. After experiencing the previous kind of loss of mind and amazement, the other party at the moment has completely recovered.


    However, his face is still full of ferocity. Even when he said this, he was quite gnashing his teeth. We can imagine how much his hatred for sun Bing has reached.


    It''s just that everyone looks at him with a trace of disdain. After all, the conflicts among the younger generation can be understood, and the rest will not say much.


    Just as Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are blocked here by them, even if they are hurt to some extent, Hong family and baihuajiao do not say anything.


    It''s not that they don''t know. After all, the energy of every holy land is incomparably huge, and the news in it has been directly spread out. The reason why they don''t do it is that it is the business of the younger generation.


    After all, even if you are on the Tianjiao list, it just means that you have that potential. However, since ancient times, there are so many people who can eventually become useful. It is just the so-called how to see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain.


    Therefore, if you want to improve your own strength, it will take a long time, and there is no lack of fighting and killing. Only when Tianjiao, the top of the real top, fights with each other and the sparks of wisdom collide with each other in the battle, can the potential be transformed into strength, and the speed of practice will be thousands of miles faster.


    But this time, Wei Changdong called the elder in front of all the people. There was no doubt that he had broken the hidden rule, especially when the other party didn''t even want the last face. He even gathered seven monks to surround him. This has broken through the offline line.


    Therefore, even if we say that the other party is the second terror genius in the middle of China, no one still has a trace of admiration in his heart. I believe that if this news spreads out today, it will certainly become the object of scorn by countless people.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes have been looking at Sun Bing, who is still in the robbery. His eyes are full of a thick pity. More people have already thought that sun Bing has no power to return to heaven.


    After all, sun Bing is already the most top-notch Tianjiao, so according to the Convention, he has to bear the thunder robbery terror incomparably, even if the monk who is on the top of the world is far inferior.


    However, it can be imagined that the terror of Tianjiao was due to his sudden death during the robbery. However, today''s sun Bing is not only facing the most terrible thunder robbery in Tianjiao.


    What''s more, because the seven monks of Dongtian realm who were previously in the scope had imposed such seven punishments, even if sun Bing had faced such a thunder robbery, it was quite difficult, let alone a lot at the moment.


    We should know that the difficulty of this is several times the number of times, what''s more, sun Bing''s strength has been weakened to the extreme after several times of killing and felling.


    The abundant Zhenyuan in the elixir field has almost been consumed, and the injuries on the whole person are quite serious. At the moment, there is a trace of blood oozing out. It is no wonder that Wei Changdong is so gloating.


    In fact, this is also the truth. At this moment, sun Bing is the weakest since he practiced. After killing his last enemy completely, such a magnificent heavenly power even makes sun Bing unable to move at all.


    Aware of the situation in his own body, sun Bing''s mouth is a wry smile, really did not think that he should have such a miserable time, but when he thought that he had killed seven monks in the cave, sun Bing''s face was full of a trace of perseverance. If he had a chance to do it again, he would not be merciful.


    Even if it has reached such a point, sun Bing still has no feeling of relaxation in his heart. He can''t help but hold his head high. There is a strong sense of sword in his eyes, and he looks directly at the sky.


    It has been a long time since thunder broke out, but Sun Bing knows that this does not mean that he has completely succeeded in crossing the loot, because previously, even if he was able to kill the thunder at the later stage of Defan state, he was easily blocked by sun Bing.


    So there is no doubt that it is brewing at the moment. The next thunder penalty will be even more terrifying. Sun Bing can feel that his life is not in his hands, even through the faint power released from the outside."Come on, I''ll see how great your power is. I''ll take my life from heaven."


    As he spoke, sun Bing breathed out a deep breath, and most of his mental strength in the sea of knowledge remained. So he directly drove the flying sword around his body. If there was a need, he could condense into a sword array at the first time.


    But when Wei Changdong heard sun Bing''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "there are people who can''t help themselves in this world. I''d like to see how you fall."


    But through that slightly trembling figure, we can still see the fear that can not be erased in his heart, because sun Bing is the first person to completely crush his pride.


    As if hearing sun Bing''s provocation, I could only detect that the clouds in the sky were slowly condensed together and turbulent, but the heavenly power in the air was more intense.


    At the moment, everyone has no words, quietly watching the scene in front of them, because now, no matter whether sun Bing can survive this thunder robbery, it has become a legend.


    After all, the thunder cloud was tumbling, and then the strong and almost real robbery thunder appeared. It was full of water tank thickness, and even the surrounding space was obviously suffused with a trace of fluctuation.


    After seeing the thunder, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink. The hair on his whole body stood up directly, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart. It seemed that the next moment he might fall directly.


    It''s just that the body shape is too painful to move at all. However, at this moment, it is impossible to sit still and wait for death. The sword box is opened directly, and the flying swords inside emerge under the control of sun Bing''s remaining majestic mental power.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    "four elephant silence sword array"


    emerged together. In this short moment, it has been completely condensed and completed, and it is scattered orderly, distributed and progressive. There is a trace of correlation between each other, and crazily absorbs the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Then everyone can notice that the inscriptions in the three sword arrays flicker and the energy gathers, which is full of boundless power. At this moment, many friars understand why Sun Bing has the courage to kill a monk of Dongtian realm.


    But even if it was a terrible attack in the eyes of others, under the thunder of the tank''s thickness, it was still like thin paper. The rainproof cover of the three sword arrays was just a few minutes of persistence.


    However, thunder robbery experienced such a change, and its power was also obviously weakened, followed by the five rest time of Liangyi tiny dust sword array, the ten rest time of Sancai dielang sword array, and the thirty breath of four elephant silence sword array.


    And the final result is still not completely defensive, the moment that the residual thunder directly fell on Sun Bing''s body.

 Chapter 518

    After the thunder robbery, the land suddenly filled with smoke. Even the soil on the ground could smell the smell of coke. In the air, there were wisps of white smoke emerging. However, we could see a deep pit in the middle. There was no doubt that sun Bing was in the pit.


    After a long time, everyone was staring at the bottom of the crack, but there was still no sound coming, as if there was no one at all.


    When even some people can''t help whispering: "is it said that sun Bing inside has completely fallen?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you know the power of the thunder robbery just now. Even in the later stage of my transformation, I felt a deep palpitation. Even under that move, I would fall completely.


    We should know that sun Bing is only a child-free environment. How can he resist such a terrible attack? I think he is no longer there. " In an instant, someone began to answer, full of emotion.


    After the voice of such an answer came out, all the people were silent, because they also knew that their hope of survival was very small, but they just held that kind of fluke.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue feel extremely guilty, because this time sun Bing came here, the ultimate goal is to help them, but they did not expect that at the moment, not only did not save people, but also put themselves in.


    A sad atmosphere in the air slowly condenses out. After all, such a terrible Tianjiao is falling under the thunder at the moment. It''s a pity.


    By the way, the eyes of Wei Changdong are full of scorn, because it is the conspiracy of the other side that makes sun Bingdu robbery fail. Everyone knows that if there is no accident, sun Bingdu robbery can be said to be quite relaxed.


    However, Wei Changdong has no sense of shame at the moment, and even his face is full of a trace of joy that can not be erased. We should know that for such a long time, sun Bing has been pressing on his head, and now he can finally pull it out completely.


    Therefore, since then, he has been the first day of pride in China. With the Wei family as a big tree, he has a bright future in the future. Although it is said that the price paid is a bit heavy, and all seven monks in the cave are buried with him, the final result is undoubtedly quite gratifying.


    What''s more, four of the seven monks in the cave were elders of the Yang family, so it means that the loss of the Wei family was three dongtianjing, which could be accepted.


    However, in a flash, Wei Changdong''s eyes flashed a bit of covetous. Before that, he was interested in sun Bing''s sword case. As the so-called heaven and earth spirit treasure, virtue is the place to live. Now that sun Bing has completely fallen, he doesn''t want that kind of Pearl dust.


    What''s more, at the moment, Wei Changdong came forward to take such a precious treasure. Even if the rest of the people had that kind of deep resentment in their hearts, they would not easily release it, and immediately walked forward without hesitation.


    As soon as he thought about getting the sword box, he might find out why Sun Bing was so powerful. The smile on Wei Changdong''s face became more and more intense. Because sun Bing could become so terrible after he got a free cultivation, there was no doubt that if he got to his hands, he could only be more powerful.


    However, in the next moment, all the casual repair''s eyes flashed with amazement, because some people had already found the difference in this matter, and even some people directly cried out in a low voice:


    "why has it been so long, but there is no sign that the cloud of robbery is going to disappear, or even condense the thunder robbery?"


    All of a sudden, this sound came into everyone''s ears. At once, almost everyone seemed to have a sudden realization. To know that the cloud of disaster can be said to be quite magical, only one can start to cross the robbery.


    And each time if the robber finally dies under the thunder, then in a short time, the robbery cloud will be directly dissipated, and only the traces of thunder can be seen in place.


    However, today is totally different. We should know that after such a long time, it has completely exceeded the loss of time. Therefore, it means that the person who finally took the robbery did not die.


    It can be said that the heart is full of horror. We should know that the previous terrible thunder robbery, even if the monks in the later stage of ecdysis can not resist, and the monk Dongtian will be seriously injured, but even if it is so strong, sun Bing did not die completely.


    At the thought of this scene, Wei Changdong just stepped forward and slowly stopped. The whole person stood there, but ushered in countless joking eyes. Each one was like a sword, which made people feel that there was a kind of burning pain behind him.


    However, after many setbacks, Wei Changdong was quite used to it. Although he felt embarrassed, he still stood there quietly and did not go ahead.


    After all, if you go forward at the moment, it is likely to fall under the cloud of robbery. For the terrible results of the monk named Dongtian realm before, everything is so vivid that they can''t forget it completely so soon.And that is at this moment, finally can see, a black figure from the smoke filled place slowly up, finally came out, finally appeared in front of all people.


    Although the figure was seriously injured and his breath was extremely weak, and his clothes were quite dilapidated after many wars and robberies, the huge sword case was still very familiar to people, and everyone knew that it was Sun Bing.


    When even if it is a cold breath, even if there is a kind of conjecture in the heart before, but really see a real person, that kind of shock still can''t escape.


    Wei Changdong at the moment is more like eating excrement as disgusting, eyes full of that kind of thick Resentment: "how to now, still is not falling, but did not think you should be so difficult."


    But there are also many people who have even speculated in their hearts that whether sun Bing can survive such a terrible thunder robbery is still alive.


    Just saw the sky is still in the accumulation of strength of the rob cloud, that bright eyes can not help but dim down.


    After all, everyone can see that sun Bing is extremely weak at the moment, and his state is even worse than the extreme. Let alone a terrible thunder robbery that is bred in the next step, even ordinary friars can easily kill sun Bing.


    As a party concerned, sun Bing naturally knows everything that happened before. Even if he has completely integrated the three sword arrays, even if he is a monk in the cave realm, he can fight against one or two.


    However, under that thunder robbery, it was just like tofu, which was easily broken through. Finally, sun Bing''s robbery thunder was still powerful.


    The good thing is that sun Bing has always been wearing cicada wings gold silk armour. As a spirit weapon, even though there are not many real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field, his defense is still quite terrible. Therefore, with such a piece of armor, he can save his life.


    And in the previous life and death, sun Bing can feel that his previous body damage has been slowly recovering, and even Zhenyuan has gradually emerged, and the strength of the whole person has been enhanced a lot.


    After careful investigation, sun Bing can find out the source of all this. It is the red thunder fruit which was taken by sun Bing before. In that extremely dangerous situation, it finally completely disintegrates, and then silk power emerges.


    Although this is full of luck, but luck is also a part of strength, so sun Bing''s face with a faint smile, looked up at the sky in the rob cloud, and sighed: "I''m back, but I don''t know what will happen to you next?"

 Chapter 519

    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of that kind of strong self-confidence. After passing through this thunder robbery, the most gratifying thing for people is not what they can escape from death, but also have a greater harvest.


    After all, a successful escape, thunder robbery is far from over, but in the previous between life and death, sun Bing actually from this red thunder fruit to understand the success of a touch of life.


    As we all know, thunder symbolizes a kind of irritability and killing. Among them, the violent energy can destroy everything in front of us, and nothing can escape. Here is the terrible power of thunder.


    Moreover, if the same realm, thunder and Taoism magic is undoubtedly more terrifying, which is why daomen are so extraordinary. It is precisely because the other side controls such terrible powers.


    However, some people have overlooked that thunder is not only a symbol of killing and cutting, but also has a strong vitality. Spring thunder blows up all things to revive, which is the first of the year, which brings vitality.


    When the friars reach the peak of the birth state and want to make a breakthrough, the thunder robbery they are facing is not a kind of disaster. It is more like washing the essence and cutting the marrow, so that you can have a transformation.


    What is the transformation?


    It''s just that he has been out of the ordinary world. Although he is a monk, his whole life level is completely different from that before. You should know that in the beginning, people who don''t practice usually have a life span of 100 years.


    Quenching body state has a life span of 150 years. He became a monk of Qi training state. He regarded his cultivation as a high level. He could survive for 200 years without disease and disaster, and reach the birth state. If there is no accident, he can finally reach 300 years.


    However, after crossing one of these boundaries, he has become a transcendental realm. His life span has reached 500 years, and he can even sit and watch the vicissitudes of the world. Although it is said that the number of people who finally died is quite rare, it is enough to be able to make the gap completely surpass the previous many realms.


    Therefore, the previous situation is more or more to lay the foundation, remoulding, Yi Jing cutting pulp, the whole person''s state is also filled to a peak, so that we have this kind of qualification to meet this kind of transformation.


    Of course, the more solid your foundation is, the more benefits you will get in the end. Therefore, the more powerful the training you have to face, so that you can have the different words of thunder robbery.


    Now that we have realized this artistic conception, sun Bing has been feeling slowly at the beginning. Although the whole person said that there was no change in appearance, he was recovering at an amazing speed.


    But in the eyes of the public, sun Bing stood there quietly. There was no movement at all. In an instant, the joy in everyone''s heart gradually cooled down.


    "I thought I could continue to resist it for a while, so it seems that sun Bing has given up completely, but it''s a pity that he is so arrogant."


    Such words can be said to be in an endless stream, which has been echoing around. The vast majority of people''s faces flashed with disappointment. Even Hong Kai couldn''t bear to continue to watch. Only Hua Qiyue''s eyes were filled with strong expectations and seemed to want to see some miracle.


    "Boom"


    is another thunderclap. This time, it is just the outer afterwave, which even makes the people not far away dizzy. The prestige released by it is even more terrifying than that of the monks in the cave land.


    "I want to see how you can resist this time." Wei Changdong''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, and his face showed a ferocious laugh.


    As for the rest of the people, although they were quite contemptuous in their hearts, there was not a trace of movement on their faces. After all, the power of the Wei family was so great that they did not have the qualification to speak.


    Hua Qiyue, who has been staring at Sun Bing, suddenly appears a light in her eyes, because the other party clearly sees it. With such a thunder, sun Bing''s whole body has a trace of obvious shaking.


    The most important thing is that before, because the thunder has almost become black, and even there is a faint smell of burning skin, now it is showing a different feeling.


    Vigorous vitality emerges in sun Bing''s body. If the previous one can only be regarded as an old man who is going to die, then there is no doubt that he is a young man full of vigor and vitality, and there are countless possibilities for future owners.


    After all, the thunder finally came down. This attack was the last one. It even gathered all the forces in the hijacking cloud. The prestige of the surrounding area made people feel unable to breathe.


    Sun Bing, who has been quite quiet for a long time, began to move slowly. The black skin on the surface directly broke through, revealing the jade like skin inside, but it was followed by a kind of majestic pressure.


    Even vaguely, they can fight against the clouds in the air. People here have not experienced the pressure of monks in the ecdystery realm, and even many people have reached the realm of decadence.


    However, no one could reach the level of sun Bing, and even many of them had a subtle feeling. If they were against sun Bing, the other side could kill him directly within one move.After all, all of sun Bing''s figures showed up, and they were no longer like those who had suffered great trauma before. The whole person exuded a kind of sword spirit, and even the clouds of robbery in the heaven and earth were faintly broken by Qi.


    Looking at the horror thunder that was getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. When his wrist turned, Chun Jun sword played a beautiful sword flower. But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes were full of perseverance.


    With a long breath, all the majestic Zhenyuan in the field of elixir spring up towards the pure Jun sword. Suddenly, the whole body of the sword even shows that kind of luxurious purple light.


    "Chopping the stars"


    after thinking about the deep words, the sword spirit of the sky appeared, even more and more thick, and directly came out towards the thunder.


    At the next moment, the sky is full of boundless light. Even many monks can''t help but hide their faces and can''t look directly. Then there is a real roar from their ears. The strong wind comes out around and the soil on the ground is overturned in such a strike.


    Such a huge storm lasted for a quarter of an hour, all of which were the terrible aftershocks of fighting each other, and finally slowly calmed down.


    After the storm, everyone will be able to detect sun Bing''s sword spirit. Even there is no rest at all. It seems that there is no end to sun Bing''s sword spirit. The huge sword spirit comes out, which forcefully pierces the clouds in the sky.


    At the moment, the sword is flying into the sky. Because of its great momentum, Jieyun even begins to dissipate. Soon it becomes the blue sky and white clouds before. It can be said that the whole person''s mood has changed a lot under the clear sky.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible confrontation and the corpse of the friars in the cave of the seventh bureau still remained on the ground, I even thought that the scene of doomsday did not exist at all.


    All of us didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. Once for them, thunder robbery still needed to be hard to bear and passively resist, but now it is a little different.


    In the middle of the sky, only sun Bing is left with a blue figure, so slowly in the air, his face is full of a different kind of indifference, and the corners of his mouth can even see the smile with strong irony.


    At this point, everything has finally come to a perfect end. Sun Bing has successfully broken through to the realm of ecdysis. However, all the people who besieged him have fallen directly.

 Chapter 520

    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel that a powerful force is coming out of his body, and the whole life seems to have been greatly sublimated. It is closely related to the surrounding heaven and earth, and the Tao rhyme flows with each other. This is the reason why the monk who has transformed the world can resist the sky.


    Moreover, in this state, almost every move contains more than ten times more power than before. Sun Bing can clearly realize that if he wants at the moment, he can completely kill himself in an instant.


    At that time, he couldn''t help smiling. After all, even though the past few months had passed, he was only 19 years old. If the Tianjiao list was held as required, he would even be able to participate again.


    However, if there is such a situation, the whole Tianjiao list will become a stage for sun Bing alone, because even in history, such terrible Tianjiao are quite rare.


    Sun Bing is quite satisfied with this state. His subconscious Zhenyuan works in his own body, which is the already skillful "shrinking into an inch".


    Only in a flash of time, even the rest of the people can not see the slightest shadow, but Sun Bing has completely come to another place, even his own eyebrows flash across that thick surprise and amazement.


    Originally thought that this "shrinking into an inch" was just a footwork. Sun Bing even had a worry about how to spend his time in the air at the moment. In the future, whether the mobile needs to stand on the ground and start to display it.


    But the fact in front of him completely broke all of sun Bing''s worries. It can only make people think that magic power is really a magic power. After reaching the state of transformation, the whole person even has that other transformation.


    In particular, this "shrinking into an inch" has reached a terrible level. Previously, sun Bing seems to have noticed that the space between the two places has been compressed. Therefore, he has been able to leave the original place in such a short time, and other people can''t react at all.


    Looking back on his own speed before, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with a faint joy. For the many monks in the cave realm he met before, sun Bing was even surprised to find that he was no less than them at the moment.


    This can be said to be quite shocking news. After all, the gap in the realm has always been like a natural moat, which is totally insurmountable. What''s more, it is extremely terrifying.


    If sun Bing has just broken through the realm of ecdysis and can be compared with ordinary monks in Dongtian realm, what if his cultivation is further? Even can gradually surpass the ordinary monks in the cave.


    For sun Bing himself, the implication is more distant. After all, he has offended many holy places, especially today he completely offended the Wei family and Yang family.


    So even though the two holy places were quite angry and sent monks to pursue them, sun Bing had at least a trace of cards to protect himself. Even if he could not beat them, he could run away and save his life.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing does not display any sword skills, the momentum he carries is quite terrifying. Even the monks who are on the top of the world may not even be able to take over.


    As for the free practice around now, he has even seen sun Bing''s graceful and empty walk in the air, and experienced his great power. However, he still has that kind of dream like feeling in his heart.


    Because just before, almost everyone agreed that sun Bing could not survive the last terrible thunder robbery, but the change was too fast, even when others didn''t find out.


    Sun Bing recovered directly to the peak level, and the strength of the whole person has been greatly improved. Finally, he used such a terrible sword move to pierce the clouds in the sky.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and calmed down the quite excited mood a little. I only saw the terrible power released by sun Bing''s actions and actions. The corner of his mouth was still full of bitterness.


    Because they are very sad to find that even if they are the most powerful and absolutely impossible to play under the circumstances of last resort, they are just like sun Bing''s sword moves.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if sun Bing fought with all his might at the moment. Anyway, few of the monks here could stop the other party''s move. It''s just that such a huge gap doesn''t bring the kind of relief that the waves behind the Yangtze River beat the waves ahead.


    More people still can''t help but sigh, as if all of their training time in the past few decades has already run to the dog. After all, even the shortest training time among them, there are 70-80 of them, but Sun Bing in front of him is not even 20. At this age, they are just ordinary friars of Qi training state.


    Even if many casual practitioners have such a complex and shameful mood, as for Wei Changdong who has looked at the whole incident, it does not need too much words to describe.


    It can even be said that the other party''s heart is more complex, with a strong resentment, resentment, jealousy, envy, greed, especially at the end of that kind of deep fear.We should know that Wei Changdong is quite confident in his action this time. He first wants to wash away sun Bing''s aura and let his reputation return to the peak. This is undoubtedly a long-term plan.


    Moreover, Wei Changdong was not a mediocre. Even though he thought that he was sure of winning, he still considered what to do if he failed. There were seven monks in dongtianjing, which was already a huge stroke.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, Wei Changdong could not accept the fact that he was not as powerful as the one in the last Tianjiao list, but he was defeated in a moment.


    What happened next was a kind of deep despair in people''s hearts. Even if the seven monks of Dongtian realm thought that everything was safe, there were still accidents today.


    At the moment, he has broken through the shackles of the natural calamity and become a monk in the realm of decadence. We should know that even before sun Bing was born, Wei Changdong was no match at all.


    Not to mention that his cultivation has been greatly improved at the moment. Wei Changdong can say that he knows the gap clearly. If he was able to support one or two before, it would not be so easy to fight again. Therefore, the only way at the moment is to run away as quickly as possible.


    Now that he has made a decision in his heart, Wei Changdong is not a mean person, but rather decisive. He has immediately converged his whole body''s breath to a minimum level, and his sense of existence is almost gone.


    Then the whole person moved cautiously towards the transmission array in the city. The speed of the whole person was quite slow, and his heart was full of other complexity, which could be described as mixed feelings.


    It can be said that before he came here, Wei Changdong never expected that there would be such a possibility in the end. At the beginning, he even thought about what the sword box behind Sun Bing meant.


    However, after such a short period of time, everything has changed dramatically, and the relationship between him and sun Bing has also changed. No one can believe that Wei Changdong is the second Tianjiao in Shenzhou.


    However, Wei Changdong just moved his steps. In a moment, the whole person did not move any more, because he could detect that a terrible power had completely locked him in. If there was any change, he would have to face a strong counterattack like a storm.


    In such a state, Wei Changdong didn''t seem to disturb any one, because at the moment, almost everyone''s heart was full of deep shock, all eyes were looking at Sun Bing in the void not far away, and he didn''t care much about the rest.


    But in addition to one person, it was Sun Bing. Almost when Wei Changdong began to walk, he had already been targeted by sun Bing. His eyes contained a strong sense of sword, and his eyes were more like sharp swords, shooting into each other''s back.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong just turned around, but he suddenly realized a terrible edge. Then his whole body was stiff, and his hair stood up directly. His heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    Immediately can not help but carefully start to turn around, and then can detect sun Bing that a pair of bright eyes, as well as the face full of frost.

 Chapter 521

    "Why, do you want to go?"


    Sun Bing''s mouth showed a cold smile, so light mouth said, but the atmosphere is full of cold, let Wei Changdong have a feeling of sinking into the ice cellar.


    For a long time, even if he was in the process of robbery, sun Bing had no relaxation for Wei Changdong, his enemy. So even though he seemed careless before, he always had a trace of mind, which was to guard against this moment.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Wei Changdong had no trace of all the emotions in his heart before. He could only feel a strong coolness behind him, and then a burst of grief and indignation emerged.


    From childhood to adulthood, Wei Changdong has always been known as Tianjiao by others, and there are very few people who can even compete with him. Therefore, he can not talk about the taste of failure. However, today, he has realized it repeatedly and can only sigh at the impermanence of the world.


    In particular, what makes people feel that a trace of desolation is that at the moment, the surrounding sanxiu still hasn''t left. On the contrary, because of sun Bing''s words, his eyes directly began to deflect, and suddenly all the people''s eyes converged on Wei Changdong.


    This time, it was not as impressive as it was at the beginning. It could even be said that no one cared about Wei Changdong''s mood. After seeing this situation, his eyes showed a kind of banter.


    There was a murmur in the air, but under the monk''s five senses, there was no concealment at all. What''s more, Wei Changdong could clearly hear that most of these words were how shameless he was.


    Such words can be said to make Wei Changdong''s heart quite angry, his eyes twinkle with strong resentment, but because sun Bing was in front of his eyes, he forced to hold back, and sighed: "the big husband can bend and stretch."


    Then the whole person slowly raised his head, and his face was quite distorted and said: "originally, this time I came to look for you just wanted to have a duel. Since the victory and defeat have been divided at the moment, I also know my shortcomings. It''s better to leave for a while, and then practice hard, and come to the competition again next time."


    Just what I thought in my heart, if I did leave this time successfully, I would certainly send more people to kill sun Bing directly, because the pressure brought by the other party was too great, so a threatening person could not survive in the world.


    However, after the words were said, the surrounding voices of discussion even became more intense, which was full of strong ridicule. Such words can be said to be a joke.


    Even sun Bing, who has just broken through the joy of success, now has a feeling of being elated by Qi. There is a kind of dangerous light in his eyes, and then he slowly opens his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that this is just a contest. Let me have a duel with seven monks of Dongtian realm, but I thank you very much. I have gained something occasionally. Let''s continue at this moment Have a fight? It''s time for me to test the previous results. "


    When the voice said this, a totally different atmosphere had already appeared in the air, and although sun Bing''s whole face remained motionless, there was still a kind of pressure looming over his face. Wei Changdong could not help turning pale at the moment.


    But the heart is more startled, even if the heart has already had a certain conjecture before, sun Bing will certainly be more terrifying after the achievement of ecdysis, but the moment when he really feels sun Bing''s momentum.


    However, he was still thrilled. I didn''t expect that the gap between the two was so huge. You should know that he is an immortal sword. All of them have been kings of the same age since ancient times, and few people can match it.


    At the moment, it''s really a kind of sadness to be in such a situation. If sun Bing knew that Wei Changdong''s heart was actually like this, he would certainly scoff at it.


    Because having a special physique does not mean that the world is invincible. More people still need to practice hard. After all, there are a few talents in the world.


    If Wei Changdong didn''t have any bad intentions, instead, he had been studying the sword technique very hard all the time, and then he realized the divine power in his constitution. In fact, in the final analysis, he would not be far behind Sun Bing. He could only say that all this was the other party''s self seeking.


    "Now that brother sun Bing has gained something, I can only congratulate him. As he is ill at the moment, I can''t accompany him. If we meet next time, I won''t refuse." Even at this point, Wei Changdong is still a dead duck with a stiff mouth and will not relax at all.


    All the people who heard this are speechless. The aura that Wei Changdong used to play up disappears at this moment, and its true face has been completely exposed.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckled, but soon his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. Naturally, he was quite clear about the other party''s thoughts. At the moment, his subordinates would not have any mercy.


    Then with a cold hum, the pure Jun sword in his hand has been displayed. In the eyes of outsiders, this is just the simplest stab. However, Wei Changdong can feel the boundless sword power emerging around him, all of which are shrouded in it. Even at the moment, his body can not move.It can be said that his heart is full of that kind of angry expression, and Wei Changdong can accept the defeat. After all, it just means that he is not as good as sun Bing for the time being. There are infinite possibilities in the future. After all, he is the legendary immortal sword.


    But it''s impossible to accept that he can''t take sun Bing''s move. You should know that two people can almost be said to be Tianjiao who keep pace with each other. If one move fails completely at this moment, it will even be a great blow to his mind.


    But with the passage of time, the sword is getting closer and closer, and the sword spirit emerges. It is also so common, but it is full of endless killing opportunities. If it is not resisted, it may even fall directly.


    Under such a huge pressure, we can only see Wei Changdong''s face, even can''t help but blush. Because of Zhenyuan''s crazy surging, his clothes all over his body make a grin sound, his hair is flying wantonly, and the Zichen sword is out of the sheath, waving an attack he has accumulated for a long time.


    "Sword cuts the world"


    in the past, it contained a boundless power move, but now in Wei Changdong''s hands, it seems that it has shrunk by countless times. Even if the two moves crisscross each other, all of a sudden, the sword light is completely wiped away by sun Bing.


    Even the majestic power still drifted towards Wei Changdong without intermittence. At the next moment, there was a shrill cry, and there was a trace of blood mist in the air. As for Wei Changdong, he was just like a kite that had broken the line and was drifting away towards the distance.


    Zichen sword was also immediately released from the battle, and was controlled by sun Bing''s mental power and returned to the sword box. Moreover, the Najie in the opponent''s hand was lost. Sun Bing still remembers the broken sword he once obtained.


    Last time, because it was a small void, I didn''t do much entanglement, but today it''s different. Everything has become sun Bing''s booty. Looking at the young figure not far away, sun Bing''s mouth shows a faint smile, and whispers: brother song and yuan, today will avenge you.


    At that time, the pure Jun sword was directly raised, and the momentum of Ling was surging around. There were circles of ripples in the void, and the sword was immediately wielded. In this state, Wei Changdong could not defend sun Bing''s attack.


    "Lizi dares." At the same time, a stern middle-aged man opened his mouth.

 Chapter 522

    With such a harsh voice, sun Bing can also detect a majestic power emerging, and many obvious sonic booms are emitted in the air, which makes ordinary people feel dizzy even in this state.


    And sun Bing can''t help turning his head at the moment, and he can see a huge palm in the air toward him. Even the lines on it can be seen clearly. It seems that any monk will become fly ash in this palm.


    Suddenly saw such an attack, sun Bing''s heart burst into surprise, but the reaction is also quite rapid, Zhenyuan in the body crazy start to run, "shrink into an inch" subconsciously display, the whole person like a streamer general toward the distance.


    But at this point, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that even if his speed has been so fast, even if he can even compare with the general monk of the cave realm, but this palm is also haunting closely follow.


    "So it seems that we can''t end well." A haze flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, but the whole person would not shrink back at all. After taking a deep breath, Chunjun sword waved and brought out the shadow of Taoism. The truth yuan, which has expanded countless times, has emerged.


    After "Zongyi Sihai"


    after reaching the realm of Defan, there is no doubt that the power of this attack has suddenly increased by countless times, and a sharp sword light emerges in an instant. The sword wind in it has left a deep sword mark on the ground, and the strong sword spirit is faintly detected on both sides of the gully.


    Finally, the sword light and the palm of the hand interlaced with each other. Only a cold hum could be heard from the void. The palm of the hand was withdrawn in an instant, and all the attacks that covered sun Bing completely disappeared.


    At the moment, sun Qiushan''s muscles, which are not perfect, have been found all around him.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant. The whole person''s body was tight, and he had made all preparations. It can be said that he could run away at any time, because even if the other party did not have hands, sun Bing was still aware of that kind of subtle repression. It can be said that he was not the right hand at all.


    And now lying in the ruins of Wei Changdong, originally weak look full of deep joy, a pair of gloomy eyes instantly bright up, immediately whispered a voice: "Dad."


    At the moment, sun Bing realized that the man who was attacking him this time was the patriarch of the Wei family, Wei batian. He could not help but take a breath of cold air, which was too unexpected.


    Although the person in charge of such a great holy land is not the strongest, and there are many details in the family, at least on the surface, it is quite powerful, known as a symbol of a family, which can be called a high power. I didn''t expect that he had come here at this moment.


    "Well." Hearing Wei Changdong''s cry, Wei batian glanced at him gently and said, "I can''t even beat a casual practitioner. I didn''t expect you to appear in my Wei family."


    Although he said he was reviled, Wei Changdong''s face did not show any impatience. After all, this was the fact. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing, full of hatred and cruelty.


    And now Wei batian finally deflected his head and began to look at Sun Bing. In an instant, sun Bing could only feel that the pressure on him suddenly increased several times. Fortunately, the breakthrough has been completed. Otherwise, if it is still in the previous state, he may even be unable to stand up at the moment.


    Seeing that sun Bing''s face didn''t change much, Wei batian''s heart appeared a little surprised. After all, even the monk of dongtianjing didn''t even dare to breathe in front of him, but now he met such a young man. It was really interesting.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help nodding slightly. He was quite surprised that sun Bing had such strength at such a young age, because although he had said that he was just a palm in his hand, the sharp sword light combined with the fierce sword spirit still left a trace on his palm.


    We should know that the monks in Wei batian''s realm, even if they are not physical practitioners, are incomparably strong. They can leave a trace on them. Such a cold attack can make sun Bing proud. It is hard to match in the same realm.


    Immediately can''t help but speak slowly: "pour also no wonder my son will be defeated in your hands, it is really worthy of the top of the list of Tianjiao, from which talent is really rare."


    For Wei batian''s attitude, sun Bing was quite surprised. He thought that the other party would fight and kill as soon as he came up, but his face did not change at all. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your love. I''m afraid of you."


    "No, no, no, you are worthy of the praise. How about playing with the Wei family? As long as it''s what you want, we can provide it all. " A faint smile appeared on Wei batian''s face.


    But for such an invitation, but ushered in sun Bing''s resolute opposition: "the boy''s natural nature is loose, but can''t stand the family''s many shackles, so I''m sorry, if nothing happened, the boy left first."After all, there is still a ray of life to leave at the moment. If you really run to each other''s territory, it will be quite terrifying in the end. It''s just like meat on a felt board, which can be slaughtered by others.


    So after saying this, sun Bing did not hesitate at all, but flew straight away toward the distance. There was no reservation in "shrinking into an inch". Because if he still wanted to hide his clumsiness in the face of such a monk, he could only find his own way to death. Immediately, the whole person fled to the distance like a streamer of light.


    Seeing sun Bing''s speed, Wei BA''s eyes were even more surprised. However, there was a trace of cruelty hidden in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. My Wei family doesn''t have any rules. As long as you come here, everything will be OK. It happens that you have been invited once last time. Don''t refuse this invitation tonight."


    Even when the left hand is placed behind him, the right hand has become a claw. So he grabs sun Bing. Slowly, the claw becomes bigger and bigger. Sun Bing looks like a mole ant in front of him.


    In the face of such an attack again, sun Bing even breathed a little. Unexpectedly, his speed had been so fast, but he still could not escape the attack from the other side.


    However, sun Bing was not a man waiting to die. His eyes were filled with that kind of strong determination. Suddenly, the pure Jun sword had already emerged purple light, and then the fierce sword spirit soared into the sky, and then he emerged towards the attack behind him.


    In a flash, he had already attacked the opponent''s hand, but this time it was not like the previous time. Even there was a very obvious crackle in the air, just like the clang of weapons.


    Then sun Bing suddenly found that his attack didn''t have any effect, and his moves didn''t even stop at all. He still emerged towards himself, and was likely to catch himself in the next moment.


    This situation makes sun Bing''s heart full of that kind of faint fear. Before, even when he was surrounded by seven cave monks, he was still able to keep calm, but now his face has changed a little, because this short confrontation allows him to be sure that the cultivation of the other side may even have exceeded the cave state.


    It''s just that he would rather die standing than live on his knees. Even in this case, sun Bing could not give up fighting back, especially since he had seen the ironic smile on Wei Changdong''s face, he was quite gloating.


    When sun Bing was about to fall into a desperate situation, the whole body suddenly burst into a strong wind, and finally condensed into a petal to completely wrap it up. Wei batian''s huge claws tried to pull sun Bing back, but he could not do anything about the flower in front of him.

 Chapter 523

    "The Lord Wei is very interested. He even embarrasses a younger generation. If he spreads it out, it will make you laugh and be generous." From the sky came the laughter like a silver bell, accompanied by the thick fragrance of flowers.


    After searching around, sun Bing could finally see the lotus blossoming in the sky. He was quite familiar with such magical powers. He could be sure that the one who came here must be a monk of the hundred flower sect.


    But in a flash, with good five senses, sun Bing finally saw a figure of exquisite figure. Even if it was far away, he could tell that the other side was definitely a graceful nun.


    "No, no, it''s just that you''re happy to hunt, but I didn''t expect you to come here." Wei batian''s face sank and flashed away. Then he slowly took out his hand and went back. When he saw him again, his face was filled with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if your hands itch, you''d better have a discussion with me. It''s just that I also want to learn your good moves." At the moment, the second figure emerged, and even in the sky there was a wild smile.


    Sun Bing can see that although this person''s body is not strong, but the whole person exudes a kind of very fierce momentum, even stronger than the oppression of Wei batian''s body. His whole body''s Qi and blood soar to the sky, and a faint burning heat emerges.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the other side''s face was quite similar to Hong Kai, but the other side was older, and he must be Hong Kai''s father.


    At the moment, even Wei batian''s face changed a little. His eyes twinkled with a kind of thick solemnity, and his body slowly retreated a few steps before he directly opened his mouth and said, "I thought it was quite rare for the hundred flower fairy to come alone, but I didn''t know what he wanted to do in the territory of Wei''s family."


    "This place is not your Wei family''s, it may be Yang''s "You can come. Why can''t we come here?" he said? It''s too overbearing for the master of the Wei family


    At the moment, sun Bing was wrapped in that petal, and slowly fell to the ground. Hong Kai and Hua Qi Yue, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came up slowly and breathed out a long breath: "finally, it''s time to catch up."


    In fact, they were quite embarrassed at the moment. After all, they had already informed zongmen that they would come to rescue them today, but they did not expect to be so punctual.


    If sun Bing didn''t have the hidden cards before, even the seven monks in the cave might have fallen completely, but fortunately, it has arrived at this moment, so there is no need to worry about any danger.


    In the void, there were only three monks standing, but each of them exuded a terrible power, and there was even more silence around, for the few people who were wandering in the air could almost be said to be the most powerful people in China.


    It''s a great honor for the holy master of a holy land, even for many casual monks, to be able to see it with his own eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since the two saints want to come here, it''s our Wei family. How can we dislike it? Why don''t we come to our Wei family and talk about it? It''s just that I got a fruit tree by accident recently." Wei batian changed his seriousness before, and said he was quite calm and calm.


    But the hundred flowers fairy covered her face and chuckled: "it''s inconvenient to disturb you today. I just want to take a few little guys to leave. I''ll come to nag when I have time."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand. Sun Binghong, Kai, and Qiyue, who were talking below, could only perceive that there was still a stream of flowers around them. However, they had already risen from the sky and had a vague intention to leave.


    Seeing that this man took the people in front of him in front of so many people''s faces, Wei batian''s face changed a little, but he still couldn''t help saying slowly: "if the purpose of this trip is to be the son of their respective families, I would be fine, but this sun Bing is the murderer who injured me. I hope I can give you a thin face..."


    Although the latter words did not continue to say, but the meaning of the words is quite obvious, that is to want to leave sun Bing completely, the intention can be said to be quite vicious.


    With such words, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but shrink. At the moment, facing an ordinary monk in the cave, he can still resist, but in the face of this person, he definitely has no chance.


    Even the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue on the other side also showed some nervous looks. After all, their purpose this time is to rescue sun Bing completely. If they fail at the moment, it can be said that it has nothing to do with face.


    "Some of the outlines of the Lord Wei are on the line. All these are struggles among young people. How can you get the plum blossom fragrance without going through a bitter cold? If there is no tempering, this boy will not be a qualified Lord in the future


    A trace of depth flashed between the eyes of Hong Shengzhu at the moment: "since the other side has been defeated, then you can go back to practice hard and challenge back. As for the rest of the things, don''t say more.""Just..." Wei batian seems to want to continue to insist, but the Hong family leader has been quite helpless, immediately waved his hand: "my son was hurt by you did not mind, after all, this is the matter of the younger generation, but if you really want to leave someone, it''s better for me to compete with you."


    Speaking of this, even has that kind of meaning long feeling, saw Wei batian after all did not have any movement, then turned around already walked toward the distance.


    After hearing this, Wei batian''s face was even more like water. When he saw the figures that were going away, his eyes showed a trace of coldness. It was obvious that the meaning of Wei batian''s words was completely different, and his mind was quite deep.


    It''s just that no matter how much you want to do it, you can''t really do it. After all, if you face a person, he still has enough confidence to resist.


    But in front of those few people, there are enough two people to be able to shoulder with him, a pair of two can not have any way at all, so can only watch the figure not far away to run away towards the distance.


    Wei Changdong still wants to continue to say something at the moment, because sun Bing took his Zichen sword away. This is undoubtedly a treasure. There are countless possibilities in the future, and there are also many treasures in it.


    But before he said anything, Wei batian glared at him fiercely. His heart was full of a strong hatred of iron and steel. If the other side could compete with each other today and complete this matter independently, he would not have appeared. Therefore, although this campaign is said to be a bit of a snake, it has come to an end in the end.


    As for the many casual exercises around us who were watching the war, their spirits began to be tired. The shock and excitement generated today are even faster than those in the past decades. After understanding the whole process of the whole thing, there is a kind of life in the past, all of which are in vain. It''s really shameful.


    But the fact is that, but there is no way. Immediately, some people began to flee to the distance. I believe that the news here today can spread to all directions as quickly as possible. By then, this matter will be known to all in China.


    As expected, Wei Changdong is likely to be disgraced in the end, and no one will believe him. After all, from the beginning, everything the other party has done is too much. It is hard to imagine that there are such shameless people in this world.

 Chapter 524

    At the moment, sun Bing and others, under the leadership of the two great saints, directly left the blue light city, but recalled the previous scenes, sun Bing still had a strong fear in his heart.


    To know before the whole thing, sun Bing as long as there is a trace of flaws and omissions, then the final consequences are quite in the eye, even more terrible than the fall.


    It can be said that it is really a fluke to have such an outcome. If sun Bing is allowed to do it again, he does not know whether he can successfully escape from danger. It can be imagined that what a serious situation has been reached previously.


    At Sun Bing''s side, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue also showed a relief look on their faces. After a long breath, the hanging heart was finally put down.


    After all, their hearts had been worried about sun Bing''s safety. We should know that the purpose of sun Bing''s coming here is to rescue them, otherwise they would not act like this.


    If sun Bing falls down completely in the process, it will be difficult for them. Under the attention of many casual repairs, their reputation may be ruined. Now all the accidents have disappeared completely. At least, people are safe.


    To be able to take charge of such a large holy land, what is needed is not only the incomparable broad mind and courage, but also the importance of strength in this world. Therefore, the cultivation of the two saints can be called incomparable terror, and the speed of their progress is incomparable.


    Even if sun Bing has reached the level of transcendence, he can at least be regarded as a powerful man. Moreover, he has mastered the terrifying magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch", and his speed is his biggest advantage, which is incomparable to ordinary monks in the cave realm.


    But if we compare it with these two great saints, it can be said that it is far inferior, because they can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant. This gap is beyond Wang Hong''s reach, and can only wait for the deepening of their cultivation. At that time, they should be able to surpass each other by virtue of "shrinking into an inch".


    After a while, the group came to a city. They could only see that they just reached out and took out an inexplicable array from Najie. The next moment was a familiar sense of weightlessness, which seemed to be stepping into the transmission array.


    Sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite astonished at the many actions before. We should know that they either gallop on their own or use the transmission array in the city when they go on the road. However, taking out the disposable transmission array alone is really amazing.


    After all, sun Bing is also a master of array at the moment, so he has a good understanding of the gate. The transmission array is extremely abstruse, and the arrangement is quite troublesome. After one-time deployment, it will cost at least 100000 lower level spirit stones. It can be imagined that the money is huge.


    It can be said that this kind of array is quite extraordinary. It is not as uncomfortable as the transmission array in the ordinary city. Almost in a flash, sun Bing can realize that he has come to a new environment.


    I can''t help but open my eyes slowly. In a flash, I can realize that there is a green mountain in front of me, and the aura in the air is more rich than before, which is full of that kind of vitality. When you look at it, you can see more delicate flowers one after another. It''s so beautiful and intoxicating.


    The air is still filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. Previously, sun Bing''s heart still has a faint sense of killing. The blood has not subsided, but in such an environment, the whole person''s mind is clear, and the blood in his heart is also slowly falling down.


    It seems that it is an insult to the surrounding environment to use knives and guns here. After realizing such changes, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite surprised. You should know that he is a swordsman. His will is quite firm, and his majestic fighting spirit will not fade away easily. You can imagine how magical this place is.


    Eyebrows can not help but pick lightly, a secret way: "if it is really a paradise ah, if there is no pressure, in this seclusion is also a quite good choice."


    But after hearing this, Wang Hong could clearly detect the obvious laughter coming out around him. When he looked back, he could only see that there was a smile on the faces of several people behind him, even if the two saints were all with a trace of strangeness.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, he could see that Hua Qi Yue slowly walked thousands of times, and then whispered, "this is a hundred flowers cave. If you like here, it''s OK to live all the time."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing suddenly realized, at the same time, he finally understood why there are so many different flowers in front of him. It turns out that this is where the hundred flower sect is located.


    But then, even if it''s how strict it is, there is a trace of embarrassment at this moment. You should know that the cave of a holy land can be called the most important place. How can outsiders live here for a long time.


    But soon Wang Hong''s heart flashed that strong shock, Dongtian sun Bing is not never seen, only himself has been in two whole cave.


    However, any cave that sun Bing had seen before was far less big than the place in front of him, and even looked quite boundless. The aura of going to it was really too rich, far more than any place he had met before. If Hua Qiyue hadn''t mentioned it directly, sun Bing would never have thought that it was a hundred flowers cave.However, at this moment, the whole group of people finally soared into the air and sped away in the distance. Only then could sun Bing have a panoramic view of this place. All over the mountains and fields were full of bright flowers, and many of them were even precious treasures of heaven and earth.


    And soon, people can finally see the buildings hidden in the mountains. A main hall is above the mountains. There is not much luxury in it. On the contrary, it looks quite simple. However, with such an environment, it is really relaxing.


    What sun Bing said before is not true. If it is possible, it is a good choice to live in seclusion here. Although the daily quiet practice is less magnificent, at least you don''t need to worry about your life safety.


    But soon sun Bing slowly shook his head, and now he is still carrying a huge pressure, but there is no free time to think about these things. What''s more, even if the Baihua cult agrees to live here, sun Bing will definitely not do that.


    Because the other party has given enough help to himself. If he wants to ask for anything more, he will be a little bit more ambitious. To be a man, he should know how to be contented. What''s more, sun Bing''s ultimate goal is supreme kendo. He doesn''t mean to stop at this moment.


    After a while, people were already in the hall of Baihua cult. Now, there is no need to worry about it. It can almost guarantee absolute safety. After all, this is the Baihua cave.


    Even if we say that the Yang family and sun Bing of the Wei family have a grudge against each other, they can''t attack at all. Because the cave of a holy land can be called the last territory. If it can still be occupied, it means that the holy land has perished.


    I can only see that Hua Qiyue slowly comes to the back of the hundred flower fairy and whispers to the master. As for Hong Kai, she also runs to her father. In an instant, only sun Bing is still standing in the middle of the hall.

 Chapter 525

    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel that all the eyes are focused on himself, but after experiencing so many setbacks and tribulations, sun Bing does not have the slightest timidity in his heart, and he looks like a powerful sword.


    Sun Bing''s action, however, made the hundred flower fairy quite satisfied. Vaguely, sun Bing seemed to be able to detect a smile on each other''s face, and his eyes became more and more soft. The inexplicable atmosphere rose slowly. In a word, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    Then you can hear his soft voice: "thank you for going to rescue me, the two disciples, and almost let you fall into crisis. During this period of time, you can live here, presumably there will be no risk."


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately felt red on his face, as if thinking of his own words before, but soon he couldn''t help but bow his hands and salute: "it''s a trivial matter. After all, we are friends of life and death, but today we are grateful for the saving grace of the two elders."


    The words are full of sincerity, and sun Bing really has that kind of deep gratitude. After all, this is the second time that the two holy places have helped them.


    If the previous time, sun Bing still has a card to fight back, even if no one to help, should also be able to escape, but today can be completely different.


    In the face of Wei batian, it can be said that sun Bing has no resistance at all. He can only wait for death there. Even the consequences that he may face are even more terrible than death.


    "No, I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, even if we come forward, there will be no effect. We can only let these two young people stay there." The flower fairy did not take credit, but slowly opened her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a young man''s fight after all." At the moment, Lord Hong also said frankly: "once we had an agreement that in the golden age, the older generation was not allowed to come forward, just to let the disciples experience. After all, the eagle also needs to experience before it can soar in the sky. Therefore, even at such a dangerous moment, as long as there is no older generation, then we can''t do anything, otherwise we will be big Bully the small. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing could only nod his head and sigh: "although many saints seem to be quite bright on the surface, they also need to bear enormous pressure behind them."


    We should know that when the top Tianjiao of the younger generation are fighting with each other, it can be said that if they don''t pay attention to each other, they will be seriously injured. Even if they fall down, it''s not impossible for them to ask for help. It''s really a bit subdued.


    Of course, if you have experienced such hardships, you will be able to transform into a real strong man, even far beyond the monks in the same realm, and eventually take charge of a huge holy land.


    Of course, even if the final result is like this, sun Bing will still remember this time''s kindness in mind, after all, he also has his own criteria, when the water of gratitude when the spring.


    But at the moment, the hundred flower fairy obviously deviated from this topic. On the contrary, after a deep look at Sun Bing, he continued: "since you have all broken through to ecdysis, we will be relieved, but here we still have to ask a little friend to help."


    "What else is there?"


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little surprised, and then slowly opened his mouth to ask, after all, he really can''t think of any place the other party can open his mouth to seek truth from himself.


    We should know that one of them is a big man in charge of one side, and the other is only a budding monk. Even though sun Bing''s name is so huge, he still looks like an ant in front of such a giant.


    On the other side, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai''s faces also flashed with doubts. It is obvious that they also don''t know what happened and want to have a glimpse.


    Looking at a few people in front of her, the hundred flower fairy finally slowly opened her mouth: "you don''t know about this matter. Calculate the time. It''s only a hundred years before you can open the mysterious place. Time should not be far away.


    It is said that this is a small world opened up by a strong man in ancient times. There were countless human beings and monsters living in the world. However, it seems that it has been sealed completely. The people can not come out. On the contrary, the door of the secret place will be opened every hundred years.


    In this secret place, there are innumerable opportunities. Tiancai Dibao can be seen everywhere. Even if there is more than one holy medicine, even the supreme medicine has appeared in the deepest place.


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous, and only the monks who have fallen into the world can go there. Otherwise, they will be cursed completely and remain in the inexplicable secret place. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s faces all showed a trace of deep joy. After all, there are many opportunities in these places, and they are still the highest. There are only monks who have fallen into the world. There should be no serious safety problems, so they are just suitable for them to practice.


    But on the other side, Hong Shengzhu was not as optimistic as he expected, but his face was full of serious expression: "you must never underestimate the danger. You should know that there are not only the residual Aboriginal friars, but also many monsters. Although they are cursed, their accomplishments can not be underestimated.What''s more, there are not a few Tianjiao who have entered the secret realm. Even those in the previous list of Tianjiao will go there. Among them, there are monks who have reached the top of the world. It is said that some of them can fight against the monks in Dongtian realm, so don''t be careless. "


    At the end, he even looked at Sun Bing deeply. It was obvious that such words were aimed at him, and only sun Bing had the chance to kill the monk of Dongtian realm.


    It''s just that the previous disputes can be regarded as completely ingenious. If we fight head-on, even if sun Bing is facing a monk in the cave realm, he is still cautious.


    So in an instant, his face was full of solemnity, and then he looked at the two people in front of him and nodded solemnly: "thank you for telling me. The boy will definitely bear in mind that he will not be reckless at all. Everything should be careful."


    After hearing sun Bing''s assurance, we can see that they can''t help but feel satisfied. Obviously, although their previous words are a little harsh, they still have considerable confidence in sun Bing''s strength.


    After all, since ancient times, there are very few people who can achieve this level of arrogance, so as long as you are careful, there won''t be too much danger, and then you can''t help but nod the head:


    "in this way, we can rest assured that there is still a long time to go before the taixuan secret place opens up. If you practice here, you can make it real The strength will be increased by one or two. "

 Chapter 526

    The next three people directly quit, because this is the Baihua Dongtian, which can be said to be huaqiyue''s own territory. Everything should be completely arranged by the other party. Immediately, the three people could not help enjoying the scenery in the Baihua cult.


    All over the mountains and fields are flowers that sun Bing knows or doesn''t know at all. Occasionally, he can see many disciples passing by. Undoubtedly, all of them are women. This is a tradition of the hundred flower sect.


    At the thought that he had been attracted by flower language before, if he really came to such a sect, sun Bing could not help but have a cold sweat. It was really terrible and embarrassing. Fortunately, sun Bing did not agree at that time.


    Looking at Hong Kai beside him, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with a strange color. He could feel that he was indeed a monk at the early stage of his transformation. He must have just made a breakthrough, not for a long time, but there seemed to be a faint trace of abnormality on his body.


    Immediately, he could not help but scan with his eyes. Hong Kai''s whole body was almost completely exposed in his sight, but soon sun Bing found out a little difference. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "brother Hong, do you have any hidden diseases?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, he could see that Hong Kai''s face showed a trace of surprise: "I have already cultivated to such a state, how can there be hidden diseases in the body?"


    Sun Bing also nodded slowly. After all, even ordinary mortals in Shenzhou are still strong and strong. They seldom get sick. On the contrary, more death causes are due to the aftershocks of the fighting between monks. When they reach the world of exuviation, they are already extraordinary and free from vulgarity, so they are more likely to be ill.


    But Sun Bing is still able to detect the other party''s body revealed that a trace of strange situation, for their own insight, sun Bing is quite confident, so there must be some reasons for this.


    Immediately, I could not help but continue to ask: "then why can I always feel a strange smell in you, and even show a faint flaw all over your body. Moreover, the foundation is far less stable than before. In a short period of time, it will be all right. If it is longer, it will be a disaster for life."


    Speaking of the last sentence, sun Bing''s eyes even emerged that kind of worry, for his life and death friend, he can be said to attach great importance to it, otherwise he would not definitely point it out.


    This kind of inquiry obviously made Hong Kai''s face hesitant, but soon a trace of perseverance flashed on his face. After a moment, he began to speak slowly:


    "brother sun Bing is really good eyesight. I didn''t expect to see that even though I didn''t have any hidden disease, it was related to the Zhenzu skill in my family.


    As we all know, our Hong family is also a holy land, but it has been quite low-key for countless years. Although no one has come to provoke us, our reputation is not obvious.


    This is not because we don''t want to be high-profile, but because of our own limitations, our Hong family''s most famous is Baxia potian Quan, which was obtained from a relic by our ancestors.


    This boxing technique is powerful and powerful. Each fist contains a lot of huge strength. Few people in the same realm can match it. Even in the face of many magical physique, it will not fall behind.


    But this kind of supernatural power is really too overbearing. Although it is said to be powerful and terrifying, it also has high requirements for itself. If the body strength is not enough, it may even suffer from it, and it will suffer certain damage.


    Therefore, we seldom fight with others. Fortunately, the rest of us are aware of the power of our Hong family, and will not come to provoke us. We have been at peace all the time.


    However, it seems to have been said by our ancestors that this magic power has the matching skills, but it has never been seen. Therefore, we can only practice a Tianqi secret script. This is why the ancestors in the family died early, even though they were sad, they were quite helpless. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly. At the same time, he finally knew why Hong Kai was defeated by Wei Changdong. After all, they were both Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list, and their ranking was not far away.


    So even if Wei Changdong could be a little stronger, Hong Kai could not be seriously injured. At this moment, he finally found out the reason.


    But soon, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling slightly. For this magic power, he seemed to be quite familiar with it. He had heard it from somewhere, and immediately murmured to himself: "bully, bully."


    In the end, he suddenly felt a surge of excitement. His eyes were full of light. He turned his head and looked at Hong Kai not far away. Then he said in a deep voice, "brother Hong, what''s the name of the matching skills in your family?"


    As for sun Bing''s question at the moment, Hong Kai is obviously quite puzzled, but he does not have too much hesitation. After all, it is not a big deal. Although it is not clear that there are many loose repairs, almost every Holy Land knows the obvious flaw of Hong''s family.


    Immediately, he said slowly, "since the magic power we are practicing is" Ba Xia Po Tian Quan ", and the supporting rules are the key to one-step body building, the specific name is not too clear."If it could only be regarded as a guess before, sun Bing''s heart was even completely determined when he heard this introduction again. It was definitely a skill he had obtained, but he never expected that time would be so ingenious.


    Then the whole person did not hesitate, the hands of a flash of fluorescence, there has been a look quite simple scroll, it is even filled with a trace of simple light yellow, vaguely can also feel a kind of thick oppression, everything in front of the scroll is quite extraordinary.


    Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai are quite puzzled in their hearts at the moment. Why did they ask that question before, but they actually took out another skill at the moment, which is really confusing.


    However, before he started to ask, he could see a smile flash across the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. Then he directly threw the scroll into Hong Kai''s hand and said in a low voice, "you can see if this skill is suitable for you."


    After hearing this, Hong Kai''s heart was stunned for a moment, but soon he realized something. He immediately shifted his eyes and looked into his own hands. First of all, he was attracted by the names on the cover.


    At the moment, the whole body was shocked, even if there was no shock in the whole body.


    The look on his face has begun to change. The whole person did not hesitate, even completely ignoring sun Bing and huaqiyue beside him. Then he immediately put the mental power in the sea of knowledge toward the scroll in front of him.


    It''s like a crazy general search for the trace of content revealed, but basically every time I check a piece of information, the shock in my heart is more and more, and the breath on my body is also more obvious.


    After a while, the whole book of martial arts has been reviewed by him. At the moment, Hong Kai''s whole body is there, closing his eyes and meditating, as if thinking about all the contents he had seen before.


    In a flash, his face was filled with an expression of ecstasy, and his eyes looked directly at Sun Bing. In his words, Dai Ze trembled: "brother sun Bing, this, this, this, even perfectly matches the magic power in our family."


    Hearing Hong Kai''s words, sun Bing nodded slowly. When he heard the name before, in fact, he already had a certain guess in his heart. Only when he really got the recognition of the other party could he be regarded as a thorough verification of his own guess.


    However, the whole person was quite free and easy. He immediately said, "since it is compatible with the skills in your family, you can take it to practice and take this opportunity to improve yourself. It is just in the near future that you need to enter the taixuan secret realm."

 Chapter 527

    Hearing this, Hong Kai''s face showed a trace of disbelief, but in a flash, he was full of strong excitement. He looked at Sun Bing with a serious look, and Zhang seemed to want to say something.


    Because this time is not a simple thing. Even for many holy places, it is extremely precious. It is impossible to take it out, let alone give it directly.


    Especially at the moment, the "Baxia calcined body determination" and the Hong family''s "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan" match a complete set, the value of which is simply immeasurable. If it is known, it will be exchanged even if it is paid a great price.


    After all, the Hong family has already cultivated to such a state just by virtue of one step of the martial arts. It can be called one of the holy places in the divine land. If it is integrated, the power of the explosion can only be more powerful, and there is no need to worry about any hidden injuries.


    As soon as you take it back, the strength of the whole Hong family will be transformed. It will no longer be weak and silent. It will definitely become one of the top holy places in China.


    Can be such a precious secret book, even directly presented to him, no matter who is filled with that kind of thick and unbelievable, regardless of sun Bing at the moment, but directly waved his hand to stop the other party''s action to open his mouth.


    Then he said with a smile: "since it''s given to you, take it as soon as possible. After all, your strength has been enhanced. Next, in the taixuan secret place, we will be more secure. Don''t say anything more. What''s more, I''m a swordsman. What''s more, I don''t care about it. It''s just a pearl and dust on me."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Hong Kai finally didn''t say anything more. He just nodded his head heavily. It was obvious that he had deeply recorded his gratitude this time in his heart.


    In fact, sun Bing really does not need the other party''s slightest gratitude, because he thinks that the other party has given him enough help, you know, it is hard to save his life.


    After all, it is not as precious as sun Bing''s own life if it is taken by sun Bingfa.


    Then not only do you die completely and directly, but also many unique skills in Najie will fall into the hands of the enemy. It can be said that they will be used to finance the enemy. What''s more, handing them over to Hong Kai will help them.


    The next group of people can not help but continue to visit the beautiful scenery in this hundred flowers cave. Everything is so fresh that ordinary people can''t even come to such an environment in their whole life, but now they are all presented in sun Bing''s eyes.


    However, sun Bing obviously found that after getting the "Baxia calcined body determination", Hong Kai''s expression was slightly anxious. He even had no mind to watch the beautiful scenery. He sometimes fell into deep thinking, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing Hong Kai''s performance like this, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue''s faces show a trace of bitter smile. They didn''t expect to be like this.


    However, this is human nature. Sun Bing can''t understand Hong Kai''s pursuit of the Baxia calcined body determination. If the book of the supreme sword is in front of him at the moment, he must not be different.


    What''s more, Hong Kai has been defeated once before. Now I can see that he still has the hope to continue to improve. Naturally, he also has that expectation, so there is such a situation.


    Sun Bing and Hua Qiyue are not unreasonable people. What''s more, for such a long time, the three people have become friends of life and death.


    Immediately can''t help but directly waved his hand: "OK, OK, don''t think about it. Go back to practice as soon as possible. Now you are here and I''m upset."


    For sun Bing''s sudden action, Hong Kai is obviously just out of the trance. But in a flash, he seems to be aware of something. His face is full of joy. He arched and ran back quickly.


    Seeing all the movements of the other party, sun Bing is quite speechless at the moment, because he can even feel that the speed of the other party''s leaving, even if he is practicing "shrinking into an inch", seems to be unable to catch up with him. It is really helpless.


    Only sun Bing and huaqiyue are left in place. After leaving one person, the atmosphere is embarrassed in that moment. Huaqiyue, who has been cultivated to the state of decadence, carries a faint breath of dust on his whole body.


    In addition, as a daughter of flowers, it can be said that she is particularly beautiful. Under the background of all kinds of flowers all over the mountains and fields, it is really beautiful and irresistible. It is also because sun Bing''s willpower is quite firm, otherwise, he will even be intoxicated with it.


    But even so, there is still a moment of loss of mind, such appearance is to let Hua Qiyue''s face flashed a faint blush, still remember before Hua Yu wanted to win over Sun Bing.


    Now her master, Baihua fairy, once told her that if she had a chance, she must try her best to attract the genius in front of her. It was embarrassing to think of such a thing in such a strange atmosphere.But soon sun Bing also found his own impoliteness, slowly withdraw his eyes, feel his body that burning feeling disappeared without a trace, do not know why the heart of Huaqi month always has that kind of light helpless.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, which had not been found before, but since learning that this is actually a hundred flowers cave, he paid special attention to it.


    Because the surrounding mountains are located in an orderly way, which is full of mysterious atmosphere. Even though it seems to be quite beautiful scenery on the surface, only sun Bing, as a master of array, can observe how terrifying the power is contained in it.


    Even if it didn''t break out at the moment, he was still full of shock. If he did, his power would be beyond his imagination. Sun Bing did not know how terrible the legendary sage was, but he could imagine the magnificent power of this inexplicable array.


    At that time, he could not help sighing: "I never expected that in the hundred flowers and caves, I could see such a terrible array. I don''t know who arranged it. It can be regarded as wonderful."


    Sun Bing''s words gradually dispelled the previous charming atmosphere, and Hua Qiyue was completely recovered at the moment. Hearing such words, she slowly introduced with a slight smile on her face:


    "it is said that the array in the hundred flowers cave is called" flowers competing for beauty ", which was arranged by the first array at that time. If the power of the array is fully displayed If you open it, you can defend against the attack of the sage. However, this is the last line of defense in the sect. It has never been opened for a long time. Don''t you know it is worthy of the name? "


    "It must be possible." Sun Bing heavily nodded, indicating quite sure.


    After hearing this, Hua Qiyue''s eyebrows twinkled with Splendor: "once upon a time, many guests have never found it, but I didn''t expect that your eyesight should be so good. It''s really amazing."


    "I''m nothing but a wild road." Sun Bing slowly shook his head, after all, in addition to a "sword array", he really did not learn anything.


    "There are a lot of array scripts in our Baihua sect. There are no disciples in the sect to practice this. If you like, you''d better go and have a look." Hua Qiyue thinks about it a little and then speaks softly.

 Chapter 528

    As soon as he said this, Hua Qiyue could clearly see sun Bing''s eyes twinkling with a glimmer of light, which was full of thirst for the array, which was not much different from the previous Hong Kai.


    Immediately, she could only shake her head helplessly, so it was not that she didn''t want to win over Sun Bing, but the other party''s mind was immersed in these things. Even if she continued to stroll in the flowers and caves, she did not have any extra thoughts.


    So Hua Qiyue slowly led sun Bing to the school''s Gongfa hall. Along the way, sun Bing''s heart was even more amazing, because he could clearly find that there were countless inexplicable arrays around him.


    Even the seemingly ordinary ground is imprinted with many terrible inscriptions. Even when sun Bing saw the contents, he felt dizzy and couldn''t break the mystery.


    Moreover, we should know that almost all the flowers in the cave are guarded by such array inscriptions. It usually seems nothing, but if we really start fighting, it will definitely be a nightmare for any enemy entering the cave.


    Not long after, they had already arrived at the door of the Gongfa hall. At the moment, sun Bing felt a strong shock in his heart, because the scene in front of him could not even be compared with any Gongfa hall that he had seen before.


    The ancient buildings are presented in front of us. If it was not for the three characters "Gongfa hall" carved on the top, even sun Bing might suspect that this is the hall of Baihua cult. We can imagine the extent to which this place is so huge that the number of martial arts secret books among them can not be counted.


    Sun Bing also clearly noticed that the defense in the palace in front of him was even more terrifying. There were more energy symbols and many mysterious inscriptions in front of him, even more than any place he had seen before, which could be called the forbidden area of the clan.


    It''s not just such a terrible situation, but there seems to be a faint breath. Although sun Bing didn''t notice anything wrong, he could always feel a haze rising in his heart. Presumably, there are many strong men to protect him.


    But how can such an important place easily let an outsider go in? Immediately sun Bing put forward his doubts, and then he could see a smile on Hua Qiyue''s face.


    Then he could hear him speak slowly: "although our Baihua cult is a holy land, it has been standing for a long time, but because the array is too profound, there are few array mages since ancient times.


    What''s more, there are not many secret scripts about the array in the sect, so basically every disciple can come to watch it. Although you are not a disciple of the Baihua cult, you are also my Savior. "


    Sun Bing''s heart is still very grateful for this. After all, he has always been a wild road. It is very difficult for him to get to now. If he doesn''t continue to learn the knowledge of array.


    Next, if you still want to understand more sword array, it will be very difficult, unless you encounter that kind of pure natural and not dangerous terrain again, and then walk into it and have a close look, so as to have the possibility of improving.


    Therefore, Hua Qiyue''s action is no less than sending charcoal in the snow. Immediately, two people have directly walked into one of the main halls. Although there is no one to stop them, sun Bing is still aware of a faint wave around him, but in a flash it has disappeared, and it is obvious that he does not care too much.


    This let Sun Bing slowly a sigh of relief, because it also means that previously Hua Qiyue''s words are not false, but will not be punished. In this way, sun Bing will be able to completely put down his mind.


    After coming here, I heard Hua Qiyue say: "most of them are ancient books about array. If you like, you can watch them at will. Just remember that they can''t be taken away or damaged."


    For the rest of Hua Qiyue''s words, sun Bing also directly ignored it, but at the moment, his heart is full of that kind of strong shock, because in such a large area, all bookshelves have been piled up, and such a huge number is still small.


    If you know that the skills of many small sects in the whole sect are added together, they are not even as many as the ancient books on array, so we can imagine how large the number of them is.


    This also makes sun Bing have to sigh in his heart: if it is really worthy of a holy land, even if no matter how humble, but the details are also quite amazing.


    After all, the Baihua cult has been standing for many years. In this long period of time, even if you are not proficient in the array, there may be some talents. Generations of them have accumulated and formed the scale at the moment.


    At that time, sun Bing didn''t have any extra thoughts in his mind. He went forward to hold a Book of estimation and began to look at it. Gradually, he didn''t care about the surrounding environment. All his mind and spirit were in the books in front of him.


    Although sun Bing has a little understanding of some knowledge in this ancient book through sword array, it can only be regarded as by analogy, and he is still relatively unfamiliar with the real array.However, through this rough introduction, and then slowly analyze, sun Bing also gradually began to understand, after a book, suddenly can be aware of his doubts that have appeared in his mind, at the moment is completely disappeared.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not give up. He immediately took the second book and began to look at it. Through it, he explored all the places he had neglected. After all, array arrangement is a very rigorous thing. As long as there is a slightest accident in it, it may fall short and even affect the final result.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that sun Bing is making up for his foundation. The sword array has always been one of sun Bing''s Assassins'' Maces. The good thing is that he has grasped every sword array at least to a more perfect level in the equal terrain of all living beings. Therefore, since the war, there has been no easy crack by the other side.


    In addition to the ancient books in the hall, sun Bing has enough confidence in his heart to make his sword array more powerful. He may even gradually break away from the track of jianjue and slowly create his own sword array.


    Although sun Bing''s "sword array" was created by jianjue with great efforts, even though it is extremely abstruse, there is no problem in using it at the moment. In the future, sun Bing still needs to improve it, because no matter how powerful jianjue is, it has not been cultivated to the highest level.


    What''s more, sun Bing also needs to go out of his own way. If he is not familiar with the array, if he changes the sword array easily, the final consequences will be unimaginable, and even he may die in reverse.


    At the moment, Hua Qiyue sees sun Bing focusing on her side. A faint disappointment flashed through her eyes. Previously, she said that Hong Kai couldn''t stand her temper. So soon, she became like this. She really didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    However, seeing that appearance, Hua Qiyue can''t help sighing secretly. I''m afraid sun Bing has such terrible strength at such a young age, which is closely related to his efforts all the time.


    Once many young Tianjiao, if they were in front of her flower Saint Hua Qiyue, they would be hypocritical. Their hypocritical face is really disgusting. On the contrary, sun Bing is pragmatic.


    Of course, at the moment, sun Bing has no idea what the beautiful woman is thinking about. Instead, he is filled with a kind of deep joy. He can feel that he has benefited a lot at the moment, and time has passed directly.

 Chapter 529

    After a long time, sun Bing can''t help but slowly come back to his mind. Once again, the sky is obviously dim, and his face is full of a smile of satisfaction. Obviously, it is just such a long time to watch, but it has also made him gain a lot.


    But at the moment, sun Bing obviously noticed that there were others beside him. He turned his head and saw Hua Qiyue''s beautiful face. In an instant, the look on his face had changed. He obviously showed that kind of embarrassed look. He thought that the other party should have left again, but he didn''t expect that he was still here.


    He immediately apologized: "please forgive me today. I didn''t expect that you would still be here for such a long time. This is not my fault."


    In this regard, huaqiyue can only helplessly shake her head, and then open her mouth with a smile: "originally I want to take you to visit the hundred flowers cave, but it seems that it is totally unnecessary. If you like here, you can continue to come tomorrow, and you can be ready to rest today."


    After hearing this, sun Bingcai suddenly felt a feeling of exhaustion emerging from his body. After all, he has done a lot of things today. Among them, thunder robbery alone has made countless people panic. Even if he has successfully spent it, he will also cause serious injury.


    There are very few people like sun Bing who are intact. What''s more, in the process of crossing the loot, sun Bing killed seven monks in the cave state. Such a terrible battle record is shocking, and the loss of mental strength is quite serious.


    And even though she has come to the hundred flowers and caves, sun Bingsi has not cultivated herself at all, and even for the whole afternoon, all her mind and spirit have been condensed into the ancient book in front of her. Such profound knowledge is quite a loss of mind and spirit, so at this moment, there is really a kind of fatigue emerging.


    Immediately directly agreed to Hua Qiyue''s words, dinner is already ready, even if sun Bing does not care about the desire of words, but now after seeing it, he can still feel that kind of shock in his heart.


    The delicacies are either made by rare monsters or cooked with natural materials and earth treasures. They are rich in nutrition and rich in Qi and blood. Ordinary people can''t even bear the energy. Once eaten, they will burst.


    In Hua Qiyue''s words, this is the standard match for the son and daughter in many holy places. With the deepening of cultivation, he will gradually enjoy the change. Seeing Hong Kai, who has just returned from practice, is also a normal expression. It can be said that sun Bing has been greatly hit.


    After all, no matter how hard sun Bing has been searching for cultivation resources in the wilderness, he can''t afford to eat these natural materials and earth treasures every meal. Although it seems that the value is not high, if it goes on like this, the consumption will be extremely shocking.


    After eating and drinking, Hong Kai still said hello and turned away directly. Judging from his appearance, he must have been studying sun Bing''s Baxia forging body decision.


    Sun Bing, who was tired, was also taken to his home. It was a beautiful looking mountain, on which a separate pavilion was built, coupled with such a beautiful scene as a hundred flowers and caves, it was a rare enjoyment.


    Moreover, the aura here is quite rich, and it is a rare treasure land for friars. It seems that the treatment of the Baihua cult for sun Bing is really good.


    But now sun Bing has no spare time to enjoy the beautiful scenery around him. After a casual observation for a while, he directly began to sit cross legged on the couch and began today''s cultivation journey.


    Even though today''s spirit is rather tired, sun Bing still hasn''t let go of the opportunity to strike while the iron is hot. After the application of "sharpening the sword formula", sun Bing is like a center of a circle. The aura of heaven and earth within a few miles of a square circle is completely gathered, and finally all of them are not in sun Bing''s body.


    In such a state, sun Bing could not help but feel clear in his mind. His mind, which had been lost before, slowly recovered. His whole body showed a kind of inexplicable brilliance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day. When the sun just rose, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and began to practice his sword skills against the rising sun.


    Although some sword moves look extraordinary, if you examine them carefully, you will be completely attracted by the artistic conception. Then you can find that the light and shadow of the sword twinkle directly. The sharp sword seems to be in front of you, which is enough to show that sun Bing''s sword technique has reached an extraordinary level.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s sword practice was finished. Although he didn''t have a new understanding, he seemed to be able to perceive that his connection with Chunjun sword had deepened. A thick smile appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.


    In such a beautiful environment, after a whole night of repair, sun Bing completely relaxed, both mentally and physically has recovered to the peak.


    Moreover, it can be said that the Baihua cave is a very safe place. Even if the rest of the holy places come together to attack, they can support a long time. After some thinking, sun Bing can take this opportunity to find out what he has gained yesterday.You know, that''s not a small number. First of all, the Najie of seven monks in Dongtian realm must contain terrible resources. What''s more, it also includes the Najie of Wei Changdong.


    As the son of the Wei family, Wei Changdong was able to take out a magic power in the Najie, the value of which is immeasurable. Even sun Bing can''t be indifferent, and now it''s time to untie it.


    Sun Bing sat cross legged in an instant. First of all, the dust Sealed sword case was opened slowly. The Zichen sword, the accessory of Wei Changdong, appeared from it. On the surface, there were obvious patterns of conditioning, and there were more silk waves emerging.


    Looking at a sharp sword in front of him, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction. You should know that this is not an ordinary sword. In the future, it even has unlimited possibilities. Just like the shadow sword, it has reached an extreme in spirit tools.


    If you continue to place it in the sword box, you may even gradually transform into a celestial weapon through gradual cultivation. You should know that the difficulty of ordinary sharp swords to transform is due to the problem of materials, but the purple Chen sword will not have such concerns at all.


    To know sun Bing''s sword array, the higher the grade of sharp sword, it means that the power of sword array is more huge. The power of sword array of ordinary treasure is so terrible.


    If he uses the sword array arranged by these sharp swords, sun Bing has enough confidence, and can even fight with the monks in the cave realm. If the number is more, the three sword arrays will be related to each other, and the terrorist power of them can only be superposed in geometric multiples.


    Of course, for the moment, this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s extravagant hope. After all, these swords are too precious. Even Wei Changdong only has one. You should know that the other is a very powerful holy land.


    So this idea is still hidden in my heart. If I have a chance in the future, I can collect it again. The Zichen sword is put into the sword box, and sun Bing can even feel a slight tremor coming from the sword box.


    The next moment, sun Bing has returned to normal, and then with a big wave of his hand, there are many Najie left in place, which are all the wealth of those monks in the cave realm before.


    Looking at these Najie in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of light. As a loose practitioner, he was really afraid of poverty, so he immediately took out one of them for inspection.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and at the same time, he sighed in his heart: "how can a monk of Dongtian realm have such a small fortune? It''s so poor that I''m not even as good as me. "


    Because there are only hundreds of thousands of lower grade spirit stones and tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones. As for the rest, they are some common cultivation resources. There is really no other precious items found.


    Such wealth, let alone make sun Bing rich overnight, is even far inferior to his property. However, sun Bing continues to investigate the remaining Najie, but the final result is still quite disappointing.


    However, these Najie together, in general, cultivation resources are quite good, so although sun Bing said that he was a little disappointed, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked to the side with more expectant eyes.

 Chapter 530

    What is contained here is Wei Changdong''s Najie. If he can become the son of the Wei family, his wealth must be quite rich. For this, sun Bing can be said to have deep feelings. At least the once Yang You Na Jie has brought him a lot of help.


    If ordinary people can get the method of accepting the precepts, they will even become rich overnight. Even if sun Bing is quite well-off, it is impossible to simply let it go. At the moment, there is a trace of deep covet in his eyes.


    In an instant, the mental power has been slowly detected towards the Najie, but this time there is no formation to block it. On the contrary, it is quite smooth. It is just a piece of darkness in front of you. Then in the next moment, everything in it has been presented in front of sun Bing.


    After looking at the objects, even sun Bing''s heart can not help but spread a burst of surprise, a dark sigh, it is really worthy of the noble family''s Najie, even if it was Yang you who was once compared with it, it is not a little bit worse, we can imagine how much the gap has been.


    Among them, all of them are quite precious middle grade spirit stones, among which the most valuable are not even a trace of inferior spirit stones. Piles of them are put there, even more than sun Bing has plundered for such a long time.


    And sun Bing, at the moment, also found another pile of smaller stones next to this pile of medium spirit stones, which seemed to emit a trace of milky white pure light.


    One of them was extracted and placed in the palm of his hand. Sun Bing could only feel the majestic aura of it, and then swarmed into his body. For such a short period of time, he even felt that a kind of medicine would burst it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face did not see a trace of panic, immediately running his own body of true yuan, will be a majestic aura all slowly compressed up, and finally gradually integrated into the Dantian.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also clearly perceive the difference. The aura of the spirit stone absorbed earlier is more pure, which is hundreds of times more than that of the middle level spirit stone. Even for the monk who has gone through the world, it can be regarded as a rather terrifying increase.


    "So it seems that the next cultivation doesn''t need to spend your own resources."


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction. He had plundered the expenses of the two families, but he didn''t expect to have a brand-new harvest so soon, which was also eye watering for countless people.


    It can be said that since ancient times, even if there is free practice, it can be inherited by the elders of ancient times, but there are very few monks who can be as leisurely as sun Bing, and even the cultivation resources in accepting the precepts are completely exhausted, which is even more impossible.


    If it is really spread out, there must be a lot of people in the heart of the emergence of all that is a very strong envy, jealousy and hate, but all of these are sun Bing''s own efforts.


    It can even be said that the degree of danger experienced by them is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. To know that what people are facing here is not ordinary people. First of all, there are at least two holy places.


    Knowing this, even if others know that it is possible for them to obtain a rather formidable weapon, they can not easily commit danger with their own bodies, because most of the scattered monks can not be hostile to the holy land.


    However, sun Bing even in this case, still has no reservation of the direct hand, originally almost is bound to die, to the situation, but because of the coincidence, always can survive.


    This is full of many coincidences, ordinary people can not imitate, otherwise they really do not know how to die.


    In this Najie, Lingshi can only be regarded as the simplest cultivation resource, so after a little joy in his heart, sun Bing directly shifted his eyes and looked to one side.


    Then you can see one after another of the jade bottles with light fluorescence. Even if the mouth of the bottle has been completely sealed, you can still smell that faint fragrance of medicine. You can imagine how terrible the pill is filled with.


    At that time, sun Bing could not help but slowly extract it into his own hands, and then a name appeared in his eyes. The pill was refined from many natural materials and earth treasures. Although it could not prolong life, it could recover the energy lost in the body in an instant. In the face of a desperate situation, he could fight to death.


    As for the rest of the pills, although sun Bing did not observe them one by one, they are undoubtedly quite precious elixirs, and even many of them can''t even be bought on the market. Only the alchemists worshipped in the family can refine them.


    Even sun Bing has seen more than one of them. It can be imagined that Wei Changdong was very rich.


    It is also good that he did not use these elixirs before. If sun Bing really gave the other party such a chance, he would even be uneasy to imagine what kind of situation would happen next.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is stronger than that of the other party, he may find that the other side, relying on the function of many pills, will consume sun Bing completely.But even if these things are so precious, they are all in sun Bing''s hands. Immediately, we can only see sun Bing nodding his head with satisfaction. He has such a huge wealth. Even if he goes to taixuan secret place a few months later, he has enough confidence in his heart.


    As for the rest of the items, there are many ordinary weapons. It can be said that the magic power I saw last time was not found at all. However, even in this case, sun Bing did not feel frustrated.


    At last, sun Bing searched slowly in the Najie, and his eyes finally showed a twinkle. At the moment, he saw a broken sword in a corner of the Najie.


    The whole body of the broken sword has a dark appearance, which looks quite ordinary. However, the cracks on it coincide with the one handed over by song and Yuan Dynasty to sun Bing. Even a fool can understand that there must be many hidden secrets in it.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly extracted it. Suddenly, he could only feel a fairly obvious weight coming out of his hand, at least several hundred jin. Looking down, he saw that it was the broken sword.


    Sun Bing''s fright is more intense. You should know that even Wei Changdong''s Zichen sword is far from that weight. Everything has been proved, and this broken sword is extraordinary.


    At that time, he slowly put forward the broken sword which was handed over to him by the song and Yuan Dynasties. Although he said that he had not taken it out for such a long time, he was still quite impressed.


    When the broken sword just appeared, sun Bing obviously felt the obvious tremor in his hands, as if he wanted to fly and shoot and melt into one.


    Sun Bing carefully overlaps the two gaps, but then something frightens sun Bing happens, because he can only see that the gap of the broken sword emits a glimmer of light, but it soon disappears directly.


    Because the cracks disappeared without a trace, as if a whole broken sword were united together, and there was no twists and turns at all.


    If sun Bing is not sure that all the things he has done reverberates in his mind, now he even has a little suspicion of life. But in a flash, sun Bing''s face appears with that kind of thick information, because this means that sun Bing''s guess is not wrong, which must have a very huge secret.


    But at the moment, sun Bing didn''t know where the secret was. He could only sigh for a long time, waiting for any chance to save money and expose it in the future.

 Chapter 531

    After melting the broken sword into a whole, sun Bing did not find any other gains. It was just some simple skills. Although it was said that he had reached the prefecture level, sun Bing could not look up to it. It was a pity.


    He can only shake his head and sigh at once. After all, sun Bing has a trace of covetous skill in Wei Changdong''s heart. After all, the swordsman''s magic power can definitely delight all swordsmen''s attention, even sun Bing is no exception.


    But since he didn''t get it, he could only give it up. Immediately, sun Bing could not help shaking his head and sighing. He hoped that he would have such a great opportunity next time. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    After clearing all the resources in Najie, sun Bing didn''t have anything else to do. However, when he thought of the ancient array books he read yesterday, his heart was filled with expectations, so he left directly.


    On the other side, after a day''s fermentation, many of the scattered repairs that had been watching the battle in Zao LAN Guang city are slowly leaving, and many of them have returned to the places where they once lived.


    Although the first battle of Kuizhou that has not attracted people''s attention in the first moment, we can say that the first battle has not attracted the attention of the people of the second day.


    Naturally, all the sanxiu who watched the whole process did not stop at all. They perfectly described what happened at that time, such as sun Bingdu robbery and the killing of seven friars


    Therefore, when the news was delivered, it spread wildly with a completely unstoppable momentum. After everyone got the news, they were filled with deep shock.


    Surprise and sun Bing are so horrible. At the same time, they also have a rather contemptuous feeling about Wei Changdong''s practice. Although it shows that you rely on the strength of the family, it''s justifiable, but with the previous actions, it''s too shameless.


    Therefore, Wei Changdong''s reputation completely became that kind of plummeting feeling, even with the prestige of the whole Wei family had an instant decline, so obvious momentum can be said to make the whole Wei family are quite angry, but there is no way.


    After all, all this was done by the son of the family. If it was successful in the end, it would be OK. After all, the words had no lethality at all, but now they failed. Almost every rumor was like barbecue the whole Wei family on the fire.


    In this storm, the people who fell into that kind of storm were not only Wei family, but also Yang family. We should know that among the seven monks of Dongtian realm who besieged sun Bing before, no matter how hidden they were, there was still no secret in the eyes of many casual practitioners. Therefore, we could find that four of them were Yang family.


    It''s really contemptuous of such a style of bullying the small. Even if these casual repairs complain that there is no great use, there is no doubt that they have fallen into that kind of storm, and their reputation has declined.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the two holy places are like turtles with their heads shrinking. They have not made any refutation at all, as if this event had not happened.


    However, some people can find that the reward for sun Bing has been raised by more than one level among the two holy places, from the original one to two, which can be said to be a considerable reward. It can be said that it can fully attract the attention of all people at ordinary times.


    But there are very few people who respond. After all, even if the reward is huge and amazing, you have to have the life to take it. If you get it and you die, you can''t go to practice even if you have the peerless magic power in front of you.


    After all, through the previous battle, the vast majority of people have already known sun Bing''s terrorist strength, and with the help of the rebirth situation, they will directly defeat the monks who have reached the realm of exuviation.


    If it''s just like this, even in the face of the siege of seven monks in the cave realm, they can escape safely and easily, and the final result is that they are all destroyed.


    Such a brilliant record, not to mention a monk who has fallen into the world. Even the strong man in the cave realm dare not say that he has such a brilliant record. We can imagine how terrible sun Bing''s achievements are.


    Not to mention the rest of the ordinary monks who fell under sun Bing''s sword, there was a sense of innumerable. This means that sun Bing''s achievements in the war were made by fighting on his own, and all his fighting experience and headdress was honed by blood and fire.


    It is such a terrible monk that no one wants to face it. If both sides become enemies, the consequences can be said to be unthinkable. At least Wei Changdong is an obvious example.


    However, after sun Bing''s cultivation reached Defan realm, there were very few people in the same realm who could fight with him, let alone those in loose cultivation. On the contrary, there was a possibility for monks in Dongtian realm.But first of all, it''s a terrifying feat. Second, it''s more difficult to become a monk in the cave realm during the free practice than it is in the holy land. Most of them are some lucky people, such as those who have obtained a lot of inheritance.


    Therefore, it will not be short of one or two magic powers, not to mention that it is a stupid thing to have an evil relationship with sun Bing''s terrible Tianjiao for such a little thing.


    We should know that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t deceive the young poor. At this moment, sun Bing has shown such talent. If we continue to oppress, there is really nothing to say. If we can cultivate to this level, we will not make such low-level mistakes.


    Therefore, even so, the voice can be said to be quite huge, but the real corresponding people are particularly rare. More people have silently written down the name of sun Bing, demanding that if they see it in the future, they must not offend them.


    Therefore, it is possible that in the end, more of the members of the two families are involved in the plan, but they are not pure. After all, after all, what happened one after another over a long period of time has not only caused a lot of loss of reputation in the family, but also a loss of strength.


    The four monks of the cave realm, even though they are in the holy land, have a feeling that they can''t bear it at the moment. At least they should sleep in a short time without any other accidents.


    For such a living environment, sun Bing can be said to be quite satisfied, after all, for such a long time, he can be said to have been worried. Even if he went to the remote corner of Shenzhou, he still needs to be careful, but at this moment, it seems that he can finally live a little.


    However, this does not mean that sun Bing will completely relax that kind of vigilance. We should know that the two holy places before can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg, and there are many strong people hidden in it. If such strong people are sent out, even sun Bing will be hard to escape.


    Therefore, what is needed at the moment is to work hard and make full use of it. For a period of time, but it is impossible to return to Luoyun town again. At least sun Bing needs to maintain such an attitude before he can really face all the crises.

 Chapter 532

    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t know anything about the outside world. After all, sun Bing doesn''t have any extra thoughts in the hundred flowers and caves. On the contrary, all his mind and spirit are gathered in the Gongfa hall.


    It can be said that the whole person is hungry and thirsty. In the eyes of others, many ancient books can only be regarded as useless things, but in sun Bing''s eyes, they can be regarded as the most precious treasure.


    Through the edification of these ancient books, sun Bing''s understanding of the array can be said to be deepened in a straight line, and many puzzles have disappeared completely. At the same time, he also has a lot of new ideas about sword array.


    Although sun Bing can''t create his own sword array at the moment, there is no doubt that it is the foundation of this foundation that has gradually led to such a trend. I believe that as long as we continue to do so, we will one day be able to walk out of the road of our predecessors.


    Moreover, in such a long period of time, sun Bing has corrected many mistakes he has made. At present, the power of all sword arrays has been further improved.


    As for Hong Kai on the other side, he has been full of that kind of strong obsession since he got the "Baxia calcined body decision" given by sun Bing. He is practicing almost all the time every day.


    After all, the magic power of the other side''s family is ba Xia Po Tian Quan, so almost every time sun Bing sees each other, he can feel a trace of unusual temperament.


    Gradually, the whole person is full of a thick momentum, the original body can clearly let Sun Bing see the flaws, but as time goes on, it becomes more and more difficult to continue to spy out the flaws.


    What''s more, Hong Kai''s body still has a faint pressure passing through. Even sun Bing can feel the strong pressure. It seems that the other party can compare with himself now.


    At that time, the astonishment in my heart was even greater. Even though I had already predicted it, I still didn''t think that the combination of the two secret methods, which are also magical powers, broke out like this.


    Of course, although Hong Kai''s strength has improved at the moment, and he is able to compete with himself, sun Bing has no trace of anger and fear in his heart. After all, he is his good friend. He can only feel the strong joy and happiness for the improvement of the other party''s strength in his heart.


    However, Hong Kai''s change also reminds sun Bing that his expectation of the "vertical and horizontal sword technique" which has always seemed quite abstruse in his hands can not help but become more intense.


    Because this "vertical and horizontal sword technique" is also a combined magic power, and unlike the previous "Baxia calcined body determination", it is absolutely suitable for sun Bing because he is a swordsman.


    It''s just a pity that after such a long time of practice, sun Bing still has no superfluous thoughts. There is no way to integrate them completely, so he can only continue to work hard.


    As time goes by, time slowly begins to elapse. Unconsciously, more than a month has passed. At the moment, sun Bing is sitting on the top of a mountain in Baihua cave. His eyes are full of profundity. It seems that he can still find a faint divine light emerging from his eyes. It seems that his face is full of solemnity.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, and the majestic spirit in the sea of knowledge began to emerge. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing began to tremble faintly. In an instant, it was directly opened.


    Even if you see it, you can''t help but feel the thrill. The speed is extremely fast. There are five sharp swords. Ordinary monks can''t keep up with the speed of the sword.


    But at this moment, even sun Bing''s look could not help but change. The whole person stood up directly, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge sprang up crazily. At the same time, the sword meaning which had been silent was finally presented.


    Suddenly, within a few miles, you can clearly feel that sharp edge. In my heart, I feel extremely cold, and the cold light stands up. It can be said that under this kind of pressure, if the willpower is weak, the spirit will be completely cut off.


    "Five elements seal magic sword town"


    suddenly, with sun Bing''s violent drinking, five sharp swords flew directly into the air under his control. Many inscriptions appeared in the air, and a trace of energy symbols emerged. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was gathering madly towards the sword array.


    With the passage of time, the visions become more and more big. At last, there is a feeling of awe to the sky. In the next moment, we can find that the five flying swords also present a trace of abnormality.


    It is full of a strong sense of crisis. With the emergence of such a vision, the pressure around him is even more enormous. Even if the monk of Defan state sees such a scene, he may be frightened.


    In the end, the five swords turned into a circle, slowly rotating in the air, the inscriptions in the void flickered, and the sword array was finally completed. Even with sun Bing''s mind, he could not help but flicker with excitement, which is quite extraordinary.The five elements are the five dynamics in the evolution of yin and Yang. They are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It can be said that they are mysterious. If they are used, they will produce tremendous power.


    The five elements of magic sword town are created according to the five elements. The five elements are mutually generated, and then gradually meet, help and promote each other. The power that emerges is naturally more powerful.


    And this sword array is more powerful than the previous three sword arrays. It can be said that at this moment, it has directly got a complete transformation. Even if sun Bing is wrapped in this sword array, he has no confidence that he can survive safely.


    When the sword array was completely integrated, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and moved his mind. He could only see the light shining on the five swords. Then he quickly shrouded himself in the valley below. Among them, five elements of sword Qi emerged, interlaced and promoted each other. Occasionally, he could hear the sound of the burst version.


    Finally, the sword array was completely solidified on the ground. As for the terrain, even if there are many inscriptions to protect it, it is now cracking, revealing the deep sword marks. Among them, the sword idea bursts out and is full of ice.


    Seeing the power, sun Bingcai could not help nodding slowly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the five elements seal magic sword Town, but the hardships he had to pay made people sad.


    You should know that in such a long time, almost all the ancient books about array in the hundred flowers and caves have been browsed. Although there are still a lot of them that I don''t understand for the moment, sun Bing spent a lot of time thinking about it. Finally, he managed to integrate what he could understand.


    So after such a long time of running in, sun Bing was able to slowly start to try, but in this also wasted a long time, even more than the time spent in cultivating sword array.


    Moreover, sun Bing has never given up arranging the sword array all the time. He does not know how many times he has failed. Today, he is finally able to exert himself.


    It''s just that at present, although the power of the five elements sealing magic sword town is quite huge, it''s just learned that it takes a long time to gather the sword array at the beginning of the entrance stage.


    If it is a real battle, then the blink time is very important, others will not give you such a long time to arrange, and then display their desired moves.


    If we are really so naive, there is only one possibility for us to achieve the final result, which is to completely die out. Therefore, sun Bing needs to continue to simplify and shorten the time to an instant, which will not affect the fierce battle at all.


    This can be regarded as a reluctant success, although there are some difficulties, but now we have been able to successfully arrange the five element seal magic sword Town, so this simplification is not difficult.

 Chapter 533

    Just as sun Bing was thinking about how to shorten the time to the shortest, he suddenly frowned because of his keen insight that someone was coming, so he could not help looking around.


    Then we can see the figures of Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai coming slowly from the distance. We can find that sun Bing is looking at them, and their eyebrows twinkle with a trace of surprise. After all, before all, the two of them could be said to have kept their breath.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. Suddenly, a little surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. Seeing Hong Kai again, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the breath on the other side was more deep.


    In particular, the skin of the whole body showed a kind of ancient bronze color, as if able to defend against all attacks, and the small body like a mountain, towering to unstoppable.


    As for the other side of huaqiyue, I haven''t seen each other for a short period of time, but the progress of the other side is not small. The whole person is filled with that faint breath of dust, especially the step-by-step lotus that has been used all the time. Even though it looks quite ordinary, the fluctuation inside is undoubtedly more powerful.


    However, sun Bing was quite surprised that the two men suddenly arrived. After all, for such a long time, the three had been practicing their own, so it was really a problem to go together.


    Immediately, he could not help but say, "how did you two come together today? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Such a huge movement has happened here. As a disciple of the hundred flowers sect, I naturally need to come and investigate. If I hadn''t found you here, I would have thought that someone had invaded our Baihua cave." Immediately huaqiyue is a chuckle.


    This kind of words made sun Bing''s face red and full of embarrassment. At the moment, he realized that it was a hundred flowers cave. It was not like the one hundred thousand mountains where he could practice as he wanted. The only thing to worry about was to encounter a high-level monster.


    However, in other people''s territory such wanton destruction, then even how good-natured people, even may feel unhappy, immediately sun Bing directly arched an apology: "for a time did not control the power, but also hope Haihan."


    But flower Qi month does not care to put a hand: "nothing, but you are really interesting."


    At the moment, sun Bing can find that after such a long time, there are a trace of inscriptions on the ground, and then slowly restore the previous scene under his eyes. In a short time, the complete repair is completed. If not for the flowers on the ground, sun Bing really doubts whether he has made such an attack before.


    But at the moment, Hong Kai disrupted the conversation between the two people and began to speak slowly: "OK, don''t waste time. Today, the hundred flowers fairy is looking for us. It seems that there is something to tell us."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s face began to change obviously. As the leader of Baihua sect, the status of Baihua fairy can be said to be quite noble. Ordinary things are impossible to attract her attention. However, since she can be ordered by the goddess of Baihua, this matter must be quite important.


    Even can''t help but secretly in the doubt, is the mystery has begun? After all, sun Bingshi couldn''t think of anything else to bother the other party.


    Of course, the current speculation is also completely out of the blue. As soon as the three people fly directly to the hall of Baihua cult, they have reached the target in a short time.


    Immediately you can see that the hundred flower fairy has sat on the high hall, and there is also Hong Shengzhu beside him. Sun Bing can only feel two glances towards him.


    The meaning of it can be said to be quite complicated. There is a kind of deep gratitude, a touch of satisfaction, and a faint shock that can''t be concealed. In a word, it can be called a mixed feeling.


    Of course, even in the face of such eyes, sun Bing''s face still did not change a bit, and even quite respectfully bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with us three coming here today? Is it that the secret place of taixuan has been opened? "


    After all, the two saints woke up, but there was still a glimmer of surprise in their eyes. After all, they could clearly perceive that even in such a short period of time, sun Bing seemed to have made a breakthrough. The speed of progress was as astonished as ordinary sanxiu, and even they could not keep calm.


    However, after seeing the progress of Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, the shock gradually disappeared. After all, this is a golden age rarely seen for thousands of years. It is quite normal to have such a grand occasion. As long as the other party does not fall, we will certainly become a hero in the future.


    So at this moment, I finally began to speak slowly: "I have one thing to tell you today, which is the next taixuan secret place.


    Although it has not been opened for the time being, judging from the fluctuation of blooming, the seal must be the weakest time in two months. At this time, I have already informed you. It''s up to you to choose the next way. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with joy. After all, if we started now, sun Bing would certainly have a headache. After all, now he has just realized the five element magic sword Town, and has not yet summed it up perfectly, so the improvement of combat effectiveness is not obvious.If the time is set in two months, this problem will not occur at all. Sun Bing believes that he will certainly have a certain breakthrough. At that time, a stronger self will appear in front of the public.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, on the other side, are also often breathing out at the moment. In fact, they are the same as sun Bing. During this period of time, they are striving to improve themselves. Although they have made great progress, they are not satisfied with it.


    Hong Kai, in particular, can be said to be quite abstruse. Even after such a long time of practice, there are still some places that have not been fully understood. Even if it seems to be quite perfect, it can only say that the external force is strong, and even if it is used, it may be backfired because of the conflict between each other.


    But within two months, he can cultivate himself to a state of no damage. When the skills and magic powers match each other, there will be no lag. Even in the face of Wei Changdong, Hong Kai has enough confidence to defeat him completely.


    Because of the urgency of time, there was nothing else to do next. Immediately, the three people made a direct salute and walked out of the hall, and then flew straight to the distance.


    On the contrary, another hundred flower fairy in the hall breathed out a long breath: "I didn''t expect that an ordinary monk would have such talent, but it''s a pity that it has not been included in the door. Otherwise, I will be able to have a saint in Baihua sect."


    "Ha ha, if I had known about it, I would have put it under my Hong family at the very beginning. It''s a pity that such a genius will stay in your Baihua sect." Master Hong laughed and spoke directly.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help but smile at each other. They left a deep meaning in their eyes, but there was also a trace of comfort. After all, unlike the Wei family and Yang family, their relationship with sun Bing has always been quite good.


    In particular, there is a flicker of a different meaning in Baihua fairy''s eyes. After all, all of the Baihua sect''s disciples are female students, among whom there are not a few of them with natural beauty. Therefore, it is possible to win over Sun Bing.


    As for Hong Shengzhu on the other side, the smile in the corner of his eyes is also strong. Although Hong Kai has always been quite addicted to practice, such a major change, even for the whole family will form a completely transformed thing, still spoke to his father.


    As the leader of a family, he can be called a high power. It is hard for him to be moved by anything in the world. Almost all of them have reached the point where Mount Tai collapsed and his face did not change.


    But even so, after looking at "Baxia calcined body decision", the heart is still filled with that kind of thick excitement, we can imagine how important this news is.


    Therefore, his affection for sun Bing can be said to burst in an instant. He only hates that the other party is not a disciple of the Hong family. If he has a daughter, he can turn sun Bing into the Hong family.

 Chapter 534

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has no idea when he has become a steamed bun. Even the saints of the two holy places have a vague idea about it.


    After learning such an important news from Baihua fairy, it can be said that sun Bing''s heart has directly spread out that kind of strong sense of urgency. We should know that it is not ordinary people who enter the taixuan secret place this time.


    In particular, the peerless Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao will also enter, so the competitiveness can be quite strong.


    It should be noted that the golden age generally lasts for hundreds of years. Although the previous competition for the ranking of Tianjiao list is a little worse than that of sun Bing, it is impossible to underestimate it.


    Among them, there must be a lot of peerless Tianjiao, especially the top ten Tianjiao, which has its own uniqueness. If you despise it, there is no place to die.


    What''s more, they have practiced for three or even six years more than sun Bing. For ordinary people, such a long time may not be a big deal, but in the eyes of real Tianjiao, one year can bring a huge gap.


    Just like sun Bing, a year ago, he was just a friar who was born out of the world, but now he has become a terror monk who has fallen out of the ordinary world. It can be said that he completely subverts people''s imagination.


    Therefore, with such a huge advantage, the state of cultivation at this moment must have reached the level of the middle stage, the later stage and even the peak.


    You should know that with the deepening of cultivation, it is also very difficult to improve the realm. In the process of transformation, almost every small state has been quite difficult to improve.


    Although sun Bing can easily cross the border in the face of ordinary monks, we should know that most of these people are ordinary monks who have broken away from the frontier, or are monks from many holy places.


    However, those who can become such horrible and arrogant people are at least the son of a holy land or the key training object in the sect. Naturally, they are more valued than the ordinary friars, so their strength is completely unequal.


    Tianjiao, who is even more terrifying, can even fight the monks in Dongtian state at the peak of ecdysis. You should know that there is not a shred of dexterity in this, which completely means that there is a frontal collision. It can be imagined what degree of terror has been reached.


    It is precisely because of these many reasons that sun Bing''s body has this kind of cohesive pressure. Even if he has become the leader of the Tianjiao list, the Shenzhou is still quite huge, far from seeing all this at this moment.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to that kind of bold and heroic. It is because of a lot of tremendous pressure that he has such a strong upward momentum. Once it was Wei Changdong who had been oppressing him, but now it has changed.


    Because Wei Changdong is no longer an opponent in sun Bing''s heart. It can be said that as long as he is the enemy surpassed by sun Bing, he can not even catch up with him. He can only make great efforts to catch up with him, but there is no possibility of catching up with him.


    Whenever you just think you can keep up with sun Bing''s footsteps, you can find that sun Bing suddenly jumped a large section again. You can imagine how much the blow is.


    It is in that excited stage that sun Bing''s understanding of the sword array can be said to be thousands of miles in a day. By compressing, the cohesion time of five elements sealing magic sword town has been greatly shortened. At this moment, only ten rest time can be completely formed.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is still not a trace of satisfaction, after all, with these times, the same realm of rubber powder, can not stop the other side''s attack, so we need to continue to work hard.


    Even in the end, sun Bing was no longer satisfied with practicing alone, but more with Hong Kai, because only actual combat is the place to test people.


    In real combat, there may be all kinds of changes. It is impossible to find out what kind of terrorist crisis is hidden. Only after such tempering, can the martial arts sword array gradually become perfect.


    Hong Kai can be said to agree with sun Bing''s words, because he is also practicing now, and has reached a bottleneck stage, so he urgently wants to improve himself through fighting.


    It''s just that there are few people who can be his opponent. If he''s aiming at Hua Qiyue, he can''t get down that hand. It happens that under such an opportunity, he finally aims at Sun Bing directly. Both sides can really say that they hit it off.


    As a holy land, it is impossible that there is no biwutai in Baihua cult. Even after coming to such an environment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprised, because the biwutai was too big.


    Of course, the two people didn''t care about it. On the contrary, there was a kind of fierce fighting spirit in their eyes. After all, in the battle of tianjiaobang, the two did not fight, so they can have a good time now.


    Hong Kai''s face is full of such a trace of eager to try. If he once faced sun Bing, he would certainly not be the opponent of the other party, but now I am not the same. Since winning the "Baxia calcined body decision", only he himself can realize how terrifying it is.In an instant, sun Bing finally made a move. Even in the contest, he still used the pure Jun sword, which was full of that cold light. A little cold light came first, and then if the sword startled Hong Kai, he immediately forced him to face Hong Kai.


    In the face of the sharp sword, Hong Kai seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Immediately, he could not help but retreat. All his strength was concentrated on his fist, and his face was even more serious.


    Sun Bing can only see that the opponent''s fist is filled with a faint yellow light, and then the next moment with sun Bing''s pure Jun sword intertwined, can only hear a click, so hard to block.


    This performance makes sun Bing''s face full of fright. To know that for such a long time, Hong Kai is still the first person in the same realm to be able to make his own move immediately.


    You know, it''s a pure Jun sword. It''s very sharp as a heavenly weapon. Ordinary people can''t resist it. But Hong Kai can take this move with his bare hands. From here alone, it''s full of incredible.


    Of course, although he was surprised, sun Bing didn''t have too much fear in his heart. The pure Jun in his hand was changed again. It was amazing that he raised the sword and asked the sky in the horizontal sword rhyme.


    As for his ability to block the attack of Tianqi, Hong Kai''s eyebrows flashed with joy. Obviously, this has exceeded the opponent''s expectation, but the battle still has no intention of stopping.


    The next two men are looking for their own shortcomings in this battle. All of a sudden, they can only hear waves of waves emerging. The air is full of faint sword sounds. The battle looks ordinary, but there are endless killing opportunities hidden in it.


    After a long time, sun Bing retreated to the rear, and the sword box behind him was opened directly at the same time. Five sharp swords were shot out from the sword box. Under the control of mental power, sun Bing gradually formed a formation.


    Hong Kai is quite familiar with sun Bing, especially the sword array in front of him. His face changed suddenly and rushed at Sun Bing without hesitation. After all, the other side also knew the weakness.


    It''s just that the opponent is a poor chess player. In a flash, you can see a faint smile on Sun Bing''s mouth. Hong Kai whispered that he was not good, and the next moment he was covered by such a large sword array.


    Surrounded by countless majestic sword pressure, under such a huge pressure, only Hong Kai could barely bear it. However, at this level, he did not have any strength to fight back. Immediately, he could only shake his head at will and said with regret: "if you are stronger, you are still stronger."


    Hearing sun Bing''s direct withdrawal of the sword, which was full of terror, disappeared in this moment. He had a deep understanding of the previous exchanges, and now he can completely improve it.


    But for Hong Kai, sun Bing''s face is still quite solemn. After all, the other side can be said to be one of the few young Tianjiao who can compete with himself in the same realm. Thus, it can be seen that the Baxia calcined body determination is really quite terrible and terrifying.

 Chapter 535

    Since the last war, the calculation time has passed for a whole month. The calculation time is not too long from the opening of taixuan secret place, so we can make final preparations.


    The good news is that sun Bing successfully completed the cultivation of the five element magic sword town in the past period of time, and his understanding of "horizontal sword formula" has also been promoted to a new height. Although it has not reached such a perfect state, it has been quite difficult.


    At the moment, sun Bing, alone, directly found a quite secluded mountain range, and then found a place full of vitality to sit here. Because this is a hundred flowers cave, there is no need to worry about the rest of the security situation.


    The next moment, you can find sun Bing''s hands have been flashing a faint glimmer of light, if you look carefully, you can detect, is a piece of pure white petals.


    This is the petal of Saussurea involucrata, which was plundered by the Wei family before. Although it has only one petal, it is a part of the holy medicine, which is only a little less than the legendary silent medicine. It is also hard to find in the world and is quite rare.


    What''s more, although the number of them is not much, but for sun Bing, the efficacy is fully enough for its absorption and utilization. When it is fully refined, it will certainly be of great benefit.


    Smelling the strong fragrance of medicine, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. Although he knew that this kind of medicine was very useful for consolidating his cultivation, sun Bing still kept it at present, just to improve his own strength.


    In such a long time, sun Bing has thoroughly consolidated his cultivation realm through his own polishing, and definitely won''t appear any easily broken state.


    And then, since it is about to go to taixuan winter, there is no need to hide any more. Just upgrade your strength to the maximum that can be achieved at present.


    As for many skills, at least sun Bing has already reached the limit that can be improved at present. Even if there is still room for improvement, there is no doubt that there is no way to do so in a short time.


    Therefore, he can only work hard on his cultivation, and this is exactly the foundation of sun Bing. Now he can only be regarded as the early stage of his transformation, and he has not even reached the initial peak. His strength is far from being promoted to the limit.


    I believe that after such a long time of polishing, there is absolutely no problem in the foundation. What''s more, taking holy medicine to improve one''s accomplishments will have no sequelae as long as it can bear it.


    Immediately sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, immediately put that piece of petals into his mouth, suddenly a cold, instant filled sun Bing''s heart, even the whole person at this moment, the body''s hair is directly up.


    If an outsider comes to watch, his eyes will certainly reveal a thick sense of amazement, because at the moment, sun Bing''s whole body is even covered with a layer of snow-white thin frost.


    Feeling his own change, sun Bing''s heart twinkled with a trace of surprise, and then he could not help but secretly said: "it is really the holy drug in the legend. I didn''t expect that he had already possessed such terrible power just after taking it. But I don''t know how terrible a complete elixir is, and to what extent has the legendary elixir reached? "


    However, in such a critical juncture, he could not be distracted. In an instant, sun Bing''s eyebrows were raised, and then his eyes were warm closed, and he began to refine the medicine that had entered the body.


    After the petals poured into sun Bing''s body, it completely turned into a cold cold feeling, which was running slowly in the meridians. This cold feeling almost penetrated into the heart and went deep into the bone marrow. We can imagine how terrible this was.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is not a bit unhappy, because he can feel the kind of majestic medicine that is filled with this, and even constantly strengthens the meridians in sun Bing''s body.


    In this case, it is not to say that it is to bear the simple chill. Even if it is a few times more painful, there is no problem at all. After all, for the stronger obsession, sun Bing has reached a deep bone marrow level.


    Sun Bing knows that if you want to get it, you have to pay. Without a bitter cold, you can''t get the plum blossom fragrance. As a loose cultivation book, you are weaker than the saint son and the saint daughter. Sun Bing can achieve this level, all depends on such a firm will.


    Forced to endure the cold at the same time, sun Bing also tried his best to control the real yuan in his Dantian, slowly moving towards the cold, and wanted to thoroughly refine it.


    However, the majestic Zhenyuan slowly passed away with sun Bing''s control, but there was no trace of the drug''s volatilization. The cold continued, but Sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    However, at the thought that this was after all a holy drug, many people may not have seen it in their whole life. Sun Bing''s heart flashed a little clear, and then continued to control the more powerful way to start refining.


    With the passage of time, that cool feeling eventually slowly subsided, and finally immersed in the elixir field, and all the true elements agglutinated to a piece.I thought that at this level, I would be able to refine the medicine into my own real yuan. But Sun Bing didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but in a flash, the cold wave even broke out completely. Sun Bing''s whole body was like falling into the freezer, which was several times colder than before.


    Even Zhenyuan is directly solidified at this moment. Even though sun Bing''s spiritual power is so magnificent, it can''t motivate a little bit. This situation makes sun Bing quite shocked, and his eyebrows are twinkling with anxiety.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is very strong only by virtue of his spiritual strength. The people who can crack his sword array are very rare in the same environment, but Zhenyuan is also sun Bing''s capital.


    If there was no Zhenyuan, sun Bing could only rely on his physical body to drive on his way. All of his "shrinking into an inch" and "vertical and horizontal sword technique" could not be used. Such a state can be said to be extremely weak.


    It may not be a problem to deal with ordinary people, but if we are really in the same state as the enemy, there is no doubt that such a state is the complete delivery of food, and there is no room for any maneuver. We can imagine the degree of embarrassment.


    However, sun Bing''s anxiety did not last too long, because soon he could feel the warm current emerging in the field of elixir. The real yuan, once frozen completely, had begun to dissolve gradually, and the most amazing thing was that the true yuan seemed to be more concise.


    You should know that sun Bing''s Zhenyuan has always been quite concise. Even in the Qi refining period, what others have in his body is Zhenqi. With the help of the sword case, he has transformed into Zhenyuan.


    After a series of training, Zhenyuan was condensed to a terrible level, not to mention in the same realm. Even if the cultivation is more advanced than sun Bing, there is not enough strength to say that his Zhenyuan is more refined than sun Bing.


    Even sun Bing thought that such a true yuan had reached an extreme, but he never thought that he could still condense at this moment.


    This is a big surprise for sun Bing, because it clearly tells sun Bing that his strength has made a breakthrough and has been steadily improved.


    After all, Zhenyuan is more refined, which means that if the number of Zhenyuan is the same, then sun Bing''s moves are more powerful, and others can''t even resist it. In addition to the huge elixir field, I''m afraid that only all kinds of physique can compete with him in the same realm.

 Chapter 536

    However, sun Bing at the moment, that transformation is far from reaching the end of that degree. With the passage of time, Zhenyuan in the field of elixir crazily poured in, and the majestic medicinal power in the petals of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain is gradually released at this moment.


    Such a powerful drug effect can even be said to be beyond imagination. The good thing is that sun Bing has a solid foundation all the time, but there won''t be any explosion.


    But even so, there is still a sense of being overwhelmed. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerges, controls the Zhenyuan in his body, gradually dissolves the medicine effect that emerges, and then with the help of the sword box, he becomes Zhenyuan completely, and finally accommodates in the Dantian.


    This process can be said to be quite boring, but also quite tired mentally. After all, there can not be a trace of relaxation in the whole process. If not, the channels may not be able to bear it. If there is a mistake in one step, it will even lead to a sudden death.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, and even his eyebrows twinkle with excitement. His speed of promotion is hundreds or even thousands of times of ordinary cultivation. Almost every moment, he can feel his strength has a breakthrough.


    The original sun Bing can only be said to have just broken through to the early stage of ecdysis. Even though his cultivation has been consolidated, it seems quite immature, but now it is totally different. With the passage of time, the breath of sun Bing is gradually strengthening.


    Even though it was still the early stage of the transformation, it was much better than before. Only sun Bing knew that in this short period of time, Zhenyuan in the elixir field even increased by more than 30%.


    Immediately, he can only sigh in his heart: "the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain is really worthy of being the holy drug in the legend. Even if it is just a petal, it contains such magnificent power, totally beyond the imagination of the world."


    The moment slowly flowed, and gradually, even a day and a night passed completely. However, at the moment, the petals of Saussurea involucrata in sun Bing''s elixir field slowly melted, and the complete refining was completed.


    My eyes suddenly opened, and then I could see that in this short day, all the flowers growing all over my body were in full bloom, and even their huge body covered them completely. No one could see that sun Bing was sitting inside.


    Sun Bing''s face immediately showed a trace of bitter smile, even though sun Bing has been trying to suppress the efficacy of the holy medicine, but the medicine released in the cultivation still brings about a lot of changes to the surrounding environment.


    Even if it only means that there is a trace of medicinal gas revealed in it, it can be regarded as a great tonic for others, so after the flowers around them are absorbed, they naturally have such a huge change.


    But soon, you can see sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkle with joy. Before, because all the mind was immersed in the refining process, he did not find it at all. At this moment, sun Bing has reached the peak of his early stage of transformation.


    Even if once the heart has been expected, but now has become a fact, sun Bing''s face still has that kind of smile that can''t hide.


    This strength, together with the five element seal magic sword town and many sword moves, sun Bing said that he could not sweep all the enemies in front of him, but he could also ensure his own safety.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but flash a little different, it seems that the real yuan in the elixir field is slightly different from before, and there are bursts of cold waves emerging.


    When you close your eyes, your mind will come to your body in a flash. You can see that the elixir field at this moment has already developed from a small puddle to such a huge one. The surge of Zhenyuan seems to have a turbulent feeling.


    In the deepest place, sun Bing can find that there is a trace of strange breath, which flows slowly there. In the moment of seeing each other, sun Bing has already determined. This is the abnormal situation that he detected before.


    Although for such a long time, sun Bing did not feel any discomfort, and in the process of running Zhenyuan, he did not feel any stagnation. He was quite handy.


    However, in such an important place as Dantian, such a strange situation appeared, no matter what person''s heart will leisurely give birth to a kind of inexplicable panic, which even sun Bing has no accident at all.


    And that breath is generally immersed in the depths of the Dantian, usually would not be immersed in the Dantian, the only headache is that even if you want to completely strip it, there is no way.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but use his mental power to detect the breath. Suddenly, the familiar cold came out, and even the spirit and power could be completely frozen.


    Soon sun Bing had regained consciousness, but he still had some doubts about the scene before. He could not help but try again. After a long time, he seemed to have a certain guess in his heart.


    Immediately, the sword box behind it suddenly opened. A sharp sword had arrived in sun Bing''s hand. He threw out a beautiful sword flower and waved the whole sword like this.At the same time, sun Bing also extracted the inexplicable breath in Zhenyuan, all of which had been input into the sharp sword. Suddenly, a sword spirit emerged and shot directly towards the distance.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise, because he suddenly found his sword spirit, which was filled with endless frost. Even when he shot away at the distance, many scenes behind him were directly frozen.


    It''s also good that this move can only be regarded as a random trial by sun Bing, in which the input of Zhenyuan is not too much, so the sword Qi soon dissipates completely, but the scene behind him does not change at all.


    In front of sun Bing''s front, the scene of more than ten meters is completely covered by the bright ice, in which the flowers and plants are hidden, lifelike and seemingly free from any disturbance.


    But when sun Bing''s heart slowly began to touch under curiosity, it was completely disintegrated in that instant, only the bone chilling remains on the fingertips.


    After seeing such power, the amazement on Sun Bing''s face disappeared without a trace, but it was full of a faint joy. For this situation, ordinary people do not know, but Sun Bing knows it.


    Generally speaking, Zhenyuan has no attributes. Only by practicing some special skills can we change the original non attribute Zhenyuan slowly.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s true yuan is the same, but today in taking Tianshan snow lotus, that bone chilling frost is left, can be released according to sun Bing''s will.


    This is equivalent to leaving a card for sun Bing. As for the frost in front of him, no one knows the horror power of it. To know that even he can even detect that kind of deep-rooted ice, then the rest of the people can not have any exception.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of pity. After all, he had not practiced any cold attribute sword moves, and his power was so terrible. If he could understand a sword technique in this respect, his power would naturally be more powerful.


    In a flash that regret has disappeared without a trace. After all, people are content. At this moment, they have reached such terrible power, but there is no need to ask for anything else.


    But I don''t know if Wei Changdong knew the news, what would he think in his heart. To know that the petals of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain were obtained from the merchants of Wei family.


    Not only did he not use it, but also greatly increased his enemy''s strength. If he took the Tianshan snow lotus before fighting with sun Bing, sun Bing would not be the opponent of the other party if he did not break through the realm.


    Even the outcome of the last battle will change, and as for what happens next, it may be totally different.


    However, everything has its own cause and effect. So far, sun Bing didn''t think much about it. But for the next trip to the secret place, the confidence in his heart naturally became stronger.

 Chapter 537

    After his accomplishments had reached the peak in the early stage of ecdysis, sun Bing did not practice as hard as before. After all, he still needed to pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    What''s more, during such a long time, sun Bing consumed a lot of both mental and mental energy, and now he can have a certain rest. Therefore, every day he looks at the flowers and caves at will, and his days are leisurely.


    Finally, it was the day when he was about to set out. The weather was clear and cloudless. At the moment, sun Bing''s breath had risen to the peak. It was just like a sword hidden in the scabbard.


    After a while, I could only see a rather thin figure coming slowly in the distance. Although it didn''t look very good, it had a kind of towering and steady like a huge mountain, which could make waves of sensation in every move.


    It was Hong Kai who had been practicing for such a long time, together with sun Bing from time to time, had completely eliminated all his flaws, and now his strength has reached a peak.


    Moreover, he is a body refining friar. Every part of his body is his own weapon, which can kill the enemy. Even if the spirit weapon can''t break through its surface defense, we can imagine how terrible it has been.


    Hong Kai''s side just appeared, and then Hua Qiyue slowly came out. The other party was all in the air. With her feet showing gently, a green lotus appeared. Faintly, she could see many other flowers around her.


    During such a long time, although sun Bing and Hong Kai had their own opportunities, they could not be underestimated. What shocked sun Bing was that the cultivation level of each other had changed significantly and became the peak monk in the early stage of transformation.


    This makes sun Bing have to sigh for it. It is indeed a holy land, and it can be called rich and generous. There is no need to worry about any cultivation resources. Sun Bing here has just made a breakthrough, and huaqiyue there is the same situation. It is really more popular than dead people.


    We should know that for ordinary people, after reaching the initial stage of their cultivation, they can reach the peak in the early stage of ecdysis within three or four years. However, it is not even more than one year, which is too fast.


    After a while, the three people had gathered together, and then they could hear Hua Qiyue speak slowly: "taixuan secret place is the eastern wasteland of Shenzhou. It is hundreds of millions of miles away from here, and it needs to span more than a dozen holy places.


    If we set out on our own, we will not be able to catch up with even a few months. So we will take the boundary gate later, so we don''t need to worry about the time. I believe everything can come in time


    For such words, sun Bing and Hong Kai can''t help nodding.


    Jiemen is also a kind of array, but this kind of formation is more powerful. The ordinary transmission array can only transmit millions of miles. Short distance is quite convenient, but if the distance is too far, there is no way.


    Therefore, to this extent, we have developed the boundary gate. Each transmission can transmit at least hundreds of millions of miles away. Only by this terrible effect can we connect the boundless China.


    However, the cost of the ordinary transmission array has already made many casual practitioners quite distressed. Then the boundary gate is even more terrifying. Only with such huge strength as holy land can it support it.


    Not long after all, under the leadership of Hua Qiyue, sun Bing finally came to a rather secret place of Baihua cult, and then he could see the terrible inscription brand flashing in the void, and his heart could be said to be filled with countless shocks.


    Even if sun Bing''s understanding of the formation has improved a lot in this period of time, he can only admire such a formation in his heart. He can only say that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Everything can''t be inferred by common sense. It''s really full of emotion in people''s hearts.


    But now it''s not a time for hesitation. After all, the next goal is the taixuan secret place. Even sun Bing has a great sense of shock in his heart.


    You should know that there are countless treasures hidden in it. As long as you can get them, you can bring them back completely, and even the supreme elixir exists.


    Sun Bing had a personal experience of the efficacy of the holy medicine. It was so terrible that only one petal made it degenerate. Even Zhenyuan was a little different, and it was said that the supreme holy medicine was even more terrifying than the holy medicine.


    You should know that Hua Qiyue was an ordinary person who was always searching for flowers. However, since she took the supreme medicine baihuaguo, she was able to obtain such a terrible constitution as Baihua holy body. From here, we can see the extraordinary things in it.


    And at the thought that he would be able to fight with many top talents, sun Bing''s heart was filled with excitement. After all, he had prepared for this day for a long time.


    For such a long time, I have been working hard to improve my own strength. What I finally want is to be able to fight with the real Tianjiao.At the same time, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile, and his eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. Such a grand opportunity, we can say that Wei Changdong must also go.


    Last time, because Wei batian was present, he completely suppressed sun Bing in one move. Finally, he saved his life. Even though the harvest was not small, it also made people feel very angry.


    However, we should know that in the taixuan secret realm, there are no monks who have fallen above the ordinary level. This means that if sun Bing starts to revenge, it will not be possible for Wei Ba to come to rescue him the day before.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face even appeared so weird. He said in secret, "Wei Changdong, I hope you have better luck. Don''t meet me, otherwise I will let you know the final terror cost."


    Then, a line of three people did not say much, slowly stepped into the door of this world, but Sun Bing''s heart is lack of incomparable complexity.


    Because three people open a boundary gate, this is quite a local tyrant''s behavior. The energy consumed in using the boundary gate is much larger than that of the ordinary transmission array. Almost every time, it needs at least millions of medium level spirit stones. Now, it is a kind of outrageous feeling.


    Even if the consumption is the spirit stone in the hundred flowers and caves, sun Bing''s heart is still full of that strong pain. After all, if such a great deal of wealth is handed over to him, he will be able to cultivate for a long time.


    The feeling in the boundary gate is completely different from that in the transmission array. In the transmission array, sun Bing''s five senses are even completely blocked. His eyes are dark, and he can''t feel where he is, as if the passage of time has been completely stopped.


    But in this world door, sun Bing can clearly feel that he seems to have come to an indescribable space, surrounded by that kind of chaotic fog, which also has a trace of mysterious breath released from the release, there is a vague sense of crisis.


    Moreover, in such an environment, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the whole person is passing rapidly, and the surrounding space changes are quite obvious. It seems that he can touch the space debris with a stretch of his hand.


    But now, sun Bing does not dare to make any moves at all. He can only feel the changes of the surrounding environment quietly, because it represents the spatial attribute. In such a fragile situation, if you want to have an insight, the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    After all, time is respected and space is king. These two attributes can be said to be the highest pursuit of countless friars. As long as they can understand a little bit of fur, the final power they can burst out is incomparable terror.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyebrows are still slowly wrinkled up, because the space is such a thing, it is too obscure and obscure, sun Bing has been able to say that the understanding is superb, but still did not experience a trace of the rest of the things.


    Between the eyebrows only can flash through that faint loss, but fortunately soon disappeared without a trace. After all, space is not an ordinary magic power, only a real power can control it.


    Even if you can understand a little bit of computational Dongtian realm, it''s good luck. What''s more, sun binglian has not reached the peak of the world at the moment, let alone mention it.

 Chapter 538

    But to his disappointment, the speed of the gate is several times faster than expected. Even if the two places are hundreds of millions of miles apart, they are not only a moment away, but also slowly come out of that unique atmosphere and completely come to a new city.


    This city is called taixuan. It is not known when it was born for a long time, even earlier than this secret territory. It is because of this, the secret realm will be called the secret realm of taixuan.


    With every hundred years of secret travel, the whole taixuan city can be said to be quite prosperous, which is one of the top cities in the state of God. There are many high-level monks stationed there all year round.


    As soon as he walked out of the boundary door, sun Bing could feel a strong pressure in the air, and then looked up and saw a inscription hidden in the hollow interlayer. Ordinary people could not find anything at all, and only those who knew the formation were able to detect it.


    Sun Bing can only sigh in his heart. It is so powerful that even the saint is in front of him, it is worth mentioning. It is a small world to know that the seal is a whole world.


    But at this time, the secret realm of dust, in which the inscription flickers and the strength is slowly reduced, is obviously weakening. When it is completely opened, it means that the secret realm of taixuan is opened.


    Shaking his head, sun Bing''s mind slowly returned to the body, and then he could hear a series of shouting sounds, as if he saw sun Bing and other people dressed in extraordinary clothes, the voice couldn''t help but become bigger.


    "Come and see. The monster types, grades and distribution directions in the mysterious territory of taixuan are also presented with the solution explained by the great energy monk. If you want to survive, it can meet your requirements to purchase such a map."


    "The distribution of holy herbs in the secret territory of taixuan is probably all on my map. There are three kinds of holy herbs known at present. If you can obtain them, you can find the holy herbs, and then transform them successfully to become a generation of powerful people."


    "The scope of the criminal force in the secret territory should know that the criminals are hostile to the outside world. If you don''t want to get into danger, you should buy one to prevent it from being unprepared."


    Many words poured into his ears. Even sun Bing had been quite serious, but at the moment, he was completely stagnant. He didn''t expect to be able to do business like this.


    And the key to the problem is that there are still many people who have been surrounded, and they have bought one after another. From the smiling faces of the vendors, it must have made a lot.


    But Sun Bing and others did not buy, and went straight ahead. This is frustrating for the peddlers on both sides. After all, their three temperament looks quite elegant. If they do, they will make a big profit.


    Walking on the road, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth and asked, "why don''t we go to buy one? Is that map false? "


    Actually, sun Bing had a plan to buy in his heart, but it was Hong Kai and Huaqi who directly pulled it down. This was not successful. So at this moment, he finally raised his doubts.


    "Fake is not the case." Only Hong Kai could hear him open his mouth: "but the doorway is not so simple. So far, there are three kinds of holy herbs in the secret realm of taixuan.


    The first kind of holy medicine is in the hands of the greatest forces of the sinners, the second is the hands of the eight level monsters. As for the third, it is in a forbidden area, and all the positions are almost known.


    But no one dared to start. Countless people who wanted to make ideas had completely fallen down. So slowly, they also lost their mind. As for ordinary maps, we have one of the clan families, which is more perfect than their, and they don''t need to buy them. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. He didn''t expect such a doorway. It seems that these people can only fool some of the new monks who have just come to taixuan city. For these holy sons, many tricks have no effect at all.


    The city is very prosperous and lively. After all, what we enter today is not only ordinary repair, but also more terrifying pride. Those saints who are a few years older than sun Bing and others are the biggest protagonists of this time.


    Suddenly, a stir in the city pool, all people looked towards the boundary door, and they could see a group of people slowly come out of it. The man sat on the caravan, covered in a thin light, and could not see the face.


    As for the maid beside the car, she is also a rare beauty. Her eyes are clear and teeth are clear. If the skin is condensed, she has a faint ethereal breath on her body. Moreover, the cultivation has reached the early stage of metamorphosis, but it can not be regarded as a vase.


    Sun Bing was totally unknown to this person, but the side of the Huaqi moon revealed a slight dignified, and then whispered: "this is the son of Da Yan Zong Peng Yue, a person who was a terror, is the top three years ago, see the breath revealed by the other party, it is more terrible."Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help looking at each other deeply, and then he could feel an inexplicable pressure coming out. And then, the other party seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at Sun Bing. Even though he could not see the hazy face, sun Bing still felt the smile of the other party.


    As if this man was a prelude, then a young man emerged again, with a sword eyebrow and angry eyes. Almost every step, but everyone could clearly hear the footsteps.


    As if he could follow his downfall completely, he could hear a group of onlookers begin to speak slowly: "isn''t this the son of zhanzun temple, Zhan Tian?"? I didn''t expect that this time the secret place was opened and it was attracted to me. "


    Even though he was more surprised by the taboo of the silk war, it was more interesting to see the man of the silk war.


    Only Hua Qiyue''s eyebrows twinkled with a trace of doubt: "this man is the leader of Tianjiao list six years ago. Today, the other party''s cultivation has reached the later stage of decadence. Some people have ever seen him. He can fight the monk of Dongtian realm head-on, and kill the other party thoroughly. He can be called the biggest enemy in the secret realm this time."


    In the following period of time, it can be said that the pedestrians screamed repeatedly, the eyebrows were flashing with brilliant splendor, and the heart was full of that inexplicable excitement, because countless Tianjiao characters emerged.


    Almost everyone alone can be famous in most parts of China, and even many people have been on the list of Tianjiao, and their strength is naturally more powerful at the moment, but it is hard to imagine that so many people gathered this year.


    We should know that Tianjiao can''t cherish each other. It''s often a kind of relationship like a raging stream. After we talk about it together, we will certainly have a kind of inexplicable comparison.


    And among these people, as long as two of them start to fight, then it is absolutely a kind of terrible duel that is hard to find. After all, any one of them is an amazing creature.


    However, sun Bing and others, in the countless days of pride, as if the light of a candle, disappeared, so long, no one has mentioned their names, it seems that everyone has completely forgotten the general.


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally knows that he can be called the most famous Tianjiao leader in the outside world. However, when he arrived here, he was just a little monk who had just stepped into the world of decadence. Compared with the previous Tianjiao, they were still a few years younger and more immature. Therefore, even if someone recognized their identity, they would not make it known.


    You should know that in this case, if sun Bing is put forward, there is no doubt that he will be put on the fire. No matter how generous others are, some people will also be touched.


    However, looking at those terrible Tianjiao, sun Bing''s eyes are still blooming with that kind of inexplicable look. His heart is full of strong excitement. Even if there is no harvest in this secret place, it is a rare experience to be able to fight with many Tianjiao.

 Chapter 539

    In this way, the whole seven days passed. During such a long time, countless people came to the taixuan city almost every moment. The ultimate goal was undoubtedly to enter the secret place.


    Among these people, the number of free cultivation is quite large, even if many of them know that their strength is insufficient, but they do not give up the kind of extravagant hope in their hearts.


    I still want to win the last trace of possibility. After all, there has been a time in history, after a very ordinary and insignificant free cultivation entered the taixuan secret place.


    Because of all kinds of coincidences, he got an exotic treasure and a magic secret book. After it was brought out, it soared into the sky directly. It could be compared with many terrible Tianjiao. Finally, he became a strong man of a generation, which can be called a great reputation.


    Although these monks know that this hope is too small, and even more of them have fallen completely. However, it is very difficult for them to improve their strength. Therefore, this possibility is enough to make countless people completely crazy.


    In such a long time, almost every inn in the city has been completely filled. Fortunately, sun Bing and his party came a little early. Otherwise, there was no way.


    Even in the past few days, sun Bing and others still did not relax at all. They insisted on practicing every day. At the same time, they often went to the outside world to inquire about the information. At the same time, they analyzed the situation in taixuan secret land, but they didn''t have much clue.


    Because this secret place used to be a small world with infinite boundaries. Even after such a long time, many people did not know how many people entered, but for the environment, many people still did not thoroughly explore it. Even every time they entered, the places were completely random.


    Suddenly, one day, sun Bing is quietly meditating and cultivating in the visiting war. He wants to adjust his state to the perfect state, so that he can deal with the next crisis.


    But suddenly, it gradually felt that the air was suffused with a kind of dust laden for countless years, and the breath circulated since ancient times slowly reverberated out.


    As soon as his eyes suddenly opened, he immediately poked out of the window, and then he could see that the outside world at the moment had produced many visions, even many cracks appeared in the void, and a wave of terrible waves emerged.


    Immediately out of the door, just saw Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue two people, three people can not help but look at each other, and then slightly nodded, because everyone knows.


    At the moment, the seal of taixuan secret place has finally reached the weakest point, which means that the secret place will be opened soon. After waiting for such a long time, the final result is ushered in.


    In an instant, without any hesitation, the three people rushed out to the outside, and then found that many pedestrians had appeared in the street. A light shining through the sky from the city attracted everyone''s attention.


    After sun Bing and others arrived, they could see that many Tianjiao had arrived here completely, but they all stood quietly not far away to wait, but their eyes were still looking at the scene in front of them.


    Among them, sun Bing not only saw the terror of Tianjiao in many holy places before, but also had some people in the latest Tianjiao list, such as Taoism and Buddhism.


    Just like sun Bing, he was completely suppressed by the dazzling light of Tianjiao in the previous two years. However, no one found any difference between them.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only delay a little nod, is a greeting, as for the two people feel sun Bing''s eyes, also emerged on the face of a faint smile.


    As the inheritors of the two holy places with the longest history, they have a very broad mind and will not do any villain behavior. This is why Taoism and Buddhism can be inherited for such a long time, so history has proved that the two holy places are extraordinary.


    But in a flash, the line of sight once again converged to the center of the attention. With the slow passage of time, the array that has been covered with dust is slowly starting to be unsealed.


    Even if it is day and night at this moment, all people can see that the 36 stars are directly presented in the void and arranged in an orderly way.


    Seeing such a shocking scene, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with that kind of inexplicable emotion. This place is also an array, but only to what extent can we not know where such a terrible array is.


    You should know that this has almost reached the point of taking the sky as the chessboard and the stars around the sky as the chess pieces. When you reach this state, the mind moving is a towering array, which contains terrible I can.


    With sun Bing''s realm at the moment, he can''t understand the mystery. Let alone trying to arrange successfully, it''s very difficult to analyze one of the inscriptions.


    At this moment, 36 stars in the sky slowly blooming out of dazzling starlight, and finally even transformed into a light column, directly connected with each other.The waves released in the void can''t help but become bigger and bigger. Finally, all the stars are connected completely. At this moment, sun Bing can see that it is actually a five pointed star in shape, but the terror that is hidden in it is frightening.


    The last deafening sound came out directly. Even the weak people heard it, their faces turned white. The whole person seemed to be shocked completely and stepped back dozens of steps.


    In the center of taixuan City, the altar which has been sealed up for a long time is finally presented. At this moment, people can''t help but breathe out a long breath, because it is through this altar that all people can reach the completely sealed boundary in front of them.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were filled with a trace of fire when they looked at the altar. They would like to fly away immediately. After all, even if the seal was weak, it was not long. At most, it was only six months.


    If it doesn''t come out within the specified time, it means that we have missed a chance. Then we can only wait for the secret place to open again in a hundred years before we can successfully come out. However, the probability of survival is too small.


    Because it has happened since ancient times that some people have remained in it and have not come out. But in the end, there is no doubt that no one can survive a hundred years. Although it can be regarded as a world, there are too many dangers.


    We should know that the sin people sealed in it hate and hate the monks of the outside world. Only a few months'' time is fine. In addition to the large number of people, they can still survive.


    But if the time is too long, even if you want to hide, but in the search of many terrible forces, there is no way to escape.


    For this point, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai stressed on Sun Bing that they must not be lost in it. If there is any accident, they must leave at the fastest speed.


    It is not difficult to come back. For example, when they enter this secret place, they will get a traction scroll. If they really want to leave, they can return in five rest time by crushing the scroll.


    As for the loose cultivation, there is no such benefit. Only when they reach the final critical moment can they return through the gate. Therefore, the casualties are huge, and it can be said that there is no one left in ten.


    Because such a kind of traction scroll is really precious. Ordinary people are not even qualified to see it. With this, the safety of many saints can be greatly improved. Otherwise, many holy places will not let their sons die in such an environment.

 Chapter 540

    Because the altar is finally completely emerged, so the previous many visions, but now also slowly began to fade, but in the void that one of the inscriptions, still blooming in the wave of terror, people palpitation.


    At this moment, many Tianjiao, who have been waiting by, have slowly taken firm steps and walked towards the altar with firm eyes.


    At the front is Zhan Tian of zhanzun hall. The opponent is walking like a dragon and a tiger. With strong wind, he strides out to the altar which looks rather primitive and mysterious, and goes to the other side of the starry sky.


    Then, with a flash of fluorescence, Najie offered many spiritual treasures to the altar, and a piece of Fuzhuan with light light was presented. The other party held it in his hand without hesitation, and the whole person disappeared on the altar in a moment.


    There is no doubt that the seal script must be a traction scroll. For many Tianjiao, it is the bottom card to protect life. Once there is any danger, it can run out in the shortest time.


    Seeing that a man had left, after fighting for the first chance, the remaining Tianjiao could not help but move forward. As for the rest of the monks, they could only watch one person walking one by one.


    After all, it''s a symbol of their identity. What''s more, if you enter the secret place first, even if it''s randomly transmitted, it can still have a little more preparation time, and it''s further away from the great creation.


    After that, Peng Yue, the son of Dayan Zong, went away, and the burning fire from the fire gate also disappeared. The saints of the holy heart sect left. Everyone in this golden age can be called the highest pride of heaven. Today, after all, they have come together. This is definitely a rare golden age.


    After a long time, we can see that one "big man" has finally left completely. However, the next altar is more busy, and one after another of the monks are rushing in madly.


    Among them, there are scattered practices of transforming into the ordinary state, and there are also scattered practices of leaving the birth state. Even if they know that there is not a trace of hope in their hearts, they will continue to do so. As long as they can come back alive, they will surely be able to get a complete transformation.


    It''s just that a lot of free practice can''t be as serious as before. It can be said that huge formations have emerged directly. Each transmission can bring thousands of people. Only the middle altar slowly emits a faint light, because they don''t even have the qualification to go to the altar.


    But even at this speed, the surrounding crowd did not see a slight decrease trend in a short period of time. It can be imagined how large the number of people has been, and why so many people fall in secret places almost every time.


    When sun Bing''s eyes were staring at the scene not far away, the voice of Hua Qi Yue came from his ear: "it''s not too early, we can also leave."


    Immediately sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. After all, the opportunity was fleeting, and it was absolutely impossible to continue to waste time in the outside world. In a flash, the three people had already walked towards the altar.


    Along the way, I can clearly feel the slight pressure on the body and soul. It seems that the altar in front of me is an inviolable sacred object, and its strength is so low that it can''t even look at it closely.


    This is also a kind of elimination method. People with insufficient strength have no way to break through the barriers and come to the altar. However, for sun Bing and others, this test is too simple. Easily, they have crossed many obstacles and come to the altar.


    Immediately, you can only see Hong Kai''s big hand waving, and many treasures twinkle in the Najie, most of which are some metals. There are silk waves and shining light. It is obvious that this is the sacrifice prepared by the other party.


    With the faint light flashing, the three seal characters were slowly presented. At the first glance, sun Bing could feel a kind of inexplicable shock. He could only understand some of the meaning, but more of it was a kind of deep doubt.


    However, although he was confused and shocked in his heart, sun Bing''s action was not slow. He caught the seal script in his hand and suddenly seemed to be integrated into his body. If he wanted to use it for a moment, it only took five rest time to hinder it.


    As soon as the seal script came into being, the space of the whole altar changed obviously. It was too fast for people to react. It was like stealing the sky and changing the sun. In a flash, it came to another small world.


    At the first time when he came to this secret place, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The aura here is quite rich, even several times that of ordinary places in the outside world. Even if it is a random place, it is also equivalent to the paradise of the outside world.


    However, although the aura is incomparably majestic, it is full of a strange atmosphere. If the aura of the outside world can be described as active, then sun Bing at the moment can only show it with silence.


    Absorbing into the body can restore one''s own strength, but it is difficult to break through. Even the difficulty of practicing here is more than ten times that of the outside world. No wonder it is called the place of seal, which must be a big reason.After reaction, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it would be good if he had no problem with himself. Then his eyes, like electricity, looked around him, trying to find out his environmental problems.


    Sun Bing''s first reaction is that Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue don''t care about their side. There is a slight disappointment in their hearts, but they soon react to it. After all, the transmission can''t be controlled, it''s completely random, so this is also expected.


    At the moment, sun Bing can realize that his place of arrival is a dense jungle. All the trees in sight are mottled old trees. Each tree is extremely vigorous. It takes more than a dozen people to hold together. The leaves are green and absorb the sunlight. There is also a faint purple haze released. It looks quite extraordinary.


    and not far away could see simultaneous interpreting of many scattered repairs that came before us. Suddenly, they came to a strange environment. There was a certain confusion in the mind, but soon they could not help but spread away.


    The reason why the outside world can get along with each other peacefully is because they are in a relatively peaceful environment. However, once they enter this secret place, they will have a relationship with competitors. Whether they are looking for opportunities or picking miraculous drugs, they are full of struggle.


    It can even be said that half of the monks who once entered this mysterious place died in the hands of their companions. The final result is quite chilling.


    Suddenly, everyone has made a decision to move forward separately. Although it is lonely, it is also the safest choice. After all, in such a place, unless you are friends for many years, you can''t trust others.


    "There is a cure! It''s still blood cloud bud. "


    All of a sudden, a person''s eyes twinkled with a different look, and immediately rushed to the distance.


    Along the direction of its advance, you can see a huge stone under the growth of a blood plant, but also slowly huff and puff the divine light, showing their extraordinary.


    Sun Bing is also familiar with this kind of natural material and earth treasure. Its greatest effect is that it can replenish qi and blood in the human body. It is very precious for the body refining friars, and even can refine the body. If you practice the magic power of body forging, you can get twice the result with half the effort, which is worth a lot.


    However, I didn''t expect that this miraculous medicine, which is not very popular in the outside world, was found in such a short time. It was really unexpected. Of course, this side reflects the rich resources in this secret place.


    The friar arrived in a flash, and then immediately took out a lot of equipment from the Najie, carefully removed the huge stone, cleaned up the soil, and then put the blood cloud bud into his hands.


    However, the other party had just finished all the work, and in a flash, a man used his fist to shoot down, and the seal of the fist came out. There was no intention of keeping his hand at all. There was a strong sound explosion in the air.


    In the next moment, the terrible fist seal blasted the monk''s head completely, killing him with one blow. The bloody mist was floating in the void, but the blood cloud bud in his hand had already fallen to the ground.


    Even sun Bing seems to be able to find that the blood cloud bud is covered with a layer of blood red light, which shows a trace of bloody breath, as if in heralding a bloody struggle.


    Once again, we can see the rapturous expression on the monk''s face, and directly put the blood cloud bud that has fallen on the ground into the bag, but there are also obvious fighting sounds around.


    It seems that the other people have already resisted the fortune immediately, so it seems that all the people around have already begun to resist the fortune.


    During the whole process, sun Bing has been standing on the sidelines, watching with disappointment in his eyes. Although he said that the blood cloud bud is very precious, it is far from reaching the point where he can''t give up. However, these people kill each other for this small gain, which is really shortsighted.


    However, the strength of the monk who launched the sneak attack was quite good. Otherwise, he could not do such a thing. However, some monks around him were also quite extraordinary. The fighting between the two sides could be described as vivid. If you come and I go down, the surrounding land is crumbling in such a battle.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only slowly shake his head, and then a flash away toward the distance away, he really did not want to enter such a battle, now look like a child playing in general.


    Even if sun Bing can only be regarded as a kind of free cultivation at the moment, with the improvement of his cultivation, his horizon has also increased countless times, so it has resulted in such a result.


    What''s more, the time is urgent at the moment. Even if you have the explanation of the map in your hand, it is impossible to improve it. Therefore, we need to find Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai and others in the shortest time. The safety of three people can be greatly improved. This is the best way.

 Chapter 541

    In the following time, sun Bing has been running around in this mysterious place to train and surpass. He has met many people or things. Some people are alert to each other and leave directly. There are also some people who want to rob sun Bing. Naturally, he kills these people with one sword.


    But at the moment, my heart finally sent out a trace of emotion. This taixuan secret place is really as rumored. I don''t know how big the boundary is. Even if it is sun Bing''s speed, it has been three or five days, and has explored many thousands of miles, but it is also a drop in the ocean. There is no familiar position on the map.


    But Sun Bing''s eyebrows are still flickering with a faint joy. After all, on this road, although he said he had not encountered any danger, he also had a lot of harvest. At least, many natural materials and earth treasures can be called everywhere. As long as you look for them patiently, you will surely have a harvest.


    Sun Bing didn''t even start the newly developed miraculous medicine. Only the really mature precious elixir could attract his idea. After all, the products in this one were too rich.


    Even a hundred thousand mountains can not be compared, which makes sun Bing can not help but feel for it. It is really a terrible secret place that many religious sects never forget.


    On this day, just as sun Bing put a miraculous medicine into his pocket, he suddenly heard a roar from the distance, and then there were colorful lights flickering, vaguely passing out the prestige, which was quite extraordinary.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has felt such obvious fluctuations. It must surely attract the attention of many people. However, I don''t know whether Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are nearby.


    With this thought in mind, sun Bing''s movement in his hands has stopped directly. After identifying the position, the subconscious use of "shrinking into an inch" makes the whole person fly away like a streamer.


    Because the monks of the cave realm were not allowed to enter the secret place, sun Bing''s speed advantage could almost be said that no one could match him. Therefore, with his good eyesight, he could see that there were dozens of people around him.


    Immediately eyebrows a pick, the heart has been deep in the silk of joy.


    After all, this secret place used to be a small world, with many relics that have been handed down since ancient times. Even if it will be completely opened every hundred years, there will be endless opportunities, and new relics will appear every time.


    At the moment, sun Bing is able to ignore the ordinary, and even if it can easily represent a small number of people, then it is possible that there will be so many different people.


    So a flash has already come to the front of the body, because the fluctuation of "shrinking into an inch" is very small, and all people''s attention is looking into the distance, so almost no one found the accident.


    With the passage of time, we can still see that one after another of the monks is running fast. Not long ago, there have been hundreds of monks in this place, of which more than 90% are free cultivation.


    Only two young friars standing in front of the crowd attracted sun Bing''s attention. One was Liang Feiyu, a disciple of the Holy Land Sect. The last Tianjiao list was 38, and the other was Ye Huan, the Holy Son of the ancient lingmen, and the last one was No.13.


    Because of the relationship of three years of cultivation, both of them have reached the middle stage of their transformation. With their own skills and magic power, their combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    Through the conversation of people around, sun Bing finally has a certain understanding of the situation in this neighborhood. It turned out that this was once a gathering place of holy land. Even though the whole secret place was completely sealed, it was still well protected.


    After almost innumerable years of historical change, even though the array is so powerful, it still has a sense of decay. At the previous moment, it was the terrible wave that attracted people here.


    After understanding the whole process, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. It turns out that it''s such a thing. It''s really a good chance. After sighing in his heart, he looks directly at the boundary covered by the array.


    Even though it has been so many years, the array shrouded in the surrounding area has not been completely reduced. At the moment, it exudes great power. If there is any carelessness, it will be completely collapsed by the magnificent power.


    Under sun Bing''s calculation, the layers of horrible inscriptions slowly disappeared. Then through countless obstacles, sun Bing finally could see what kind of scene it was.


    At the first sight, sun Bing''s heart already had that kind of strong excitement, because it was a vast and incomparable medicinal field. In the changes of years, countless miraculous drugs had grown and matured, and finally became a piece of scorched earth.


    However, there are still many miraculous medicines that survive. Even those who can survive have already broken through their own boundaries. What is worthy of the name is the king of medicine for tens of thousands of years, and its efficacy is so magnificent that it is just a little worse than the holy medicine.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly took back his sight, thinking secretly, if there is no one else, relying on him alone, dealing with such reality is also completely feasible, but the time required is relatively long, at least to ensure their own safety.There was even a twinkling of surprise in my heart. After all, even sun Bing can''t ignore such a magnificent wealth. If it can be obtained, it will definitely be of great benefit. Whether it is to improve the cultivation or to heal the wound, in a word, it will be of great use.


    At the moment, Liang Feiyu could only be heard to say: "I have found out that this is a large medicinal field with many natural materials and treasures. If you can get it, it will be a lot of wealth."


    "I didn''t expect that brother Feiyu would be able to master the array. It''s really impressive. I don''t know if I can crack the array completely?" Ye Huan opened her mouth slowly, her eyes twinkled with splendor, because those who knew the array could get more benefits in this secret place.


    "Just a little understanding." Liang Feiyu''s face twinkled with a modest smile, but his eyebrows were full of defiant, as if he could be arrogant: "but in front of me, this is really too abstruse, with my current level can not crack it."


    "It''s a pity, then, that there is still a lot of wealth in it." Ye Huan''s face is full of melancholy, but with a smile that can''t be hidden.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Liang Feiyu whispered to Ye Huan: "it''s not that it can''t be completely cracked, but it''s not difficult to open up a safe path. It''s just that there will inevitably be some accidents, even if we can''t resist it."


    This makes Ye Huan''s eyes twinkle with splendor, but his expression does not care at all, and directly waves his hand: "what''s the matter? After all, there are not many other roads, just a lot of people. I believe that as long as you try more, you will eventually be able to find the path that you love the most. It''s troublesome for brother Feiyu. "


    After saying this, he directly turned to look at the rest of the monks. His face was filled with a smile that let people down their guard. He said directly, "we have already proved that this is a wonderful medicinal field.


    It''s just that the surrounding array is really troublesome. I hope you can explore together. In this way, everyone can get the chance. Why not


    In fact, when ye Huan said such words, someone had already noticed that there was something wrong with it, and his expression suddenly changed. The whole person slowly retreated towards the rear.


    Because the meaning of the words is to let them use their own lives to explore the road as if they were like pathfinders. You should know that in the face of such a terrible environment, it can be said that accidents may occur if they are careless, and their first life will disappear without trace.


    The atmosphere at the moment can be said to be quite strange, because people can only see the smiling monk standing in front of him with greedy eyes, as if he were looking at a group of newly born lambs.

 Chapter 542

    "It''s not that we don''t want to go. It''s just that our strength is so weak that we can''t do anything at all. Let''s leave this secret place for you two to explore. At this moment, we''ll leave, and we won''t have any greed."


    Immediately a person directly came out, and then bowed to salute, slowly opened his mouth.


    "This is one of your great creations. Don''t you want it? You should know that it''s very difficult for you to practice free practice. As long as you can get a miraculous medicine in this medicinal field, you can even break through a whole great realm. "


    Although Ye Huan said that his face was expressionless, there was a trace of cruelty between his eyebrows: "didn''t there be a sun Bing in your free practice this year? He''s quite off, but by chance he becomes the leader of Tianjiao list. As long as you do this well, you can be as strong as he is. Even if you have some weakness in strength, it is quite rare. "


    "Our strength is low, but we have no luck to take such an opportunity. I hope you can forgive me." The other man finally opened his mouth and looked respectful, but his heart was full of grief and indignation.


    If he had a choice, he would not have made such a gesture, but everyone could clearly see the inscriptions flashing in front of him, which breathed a palpitating breath one after another. A random blow could make it fall completely.


    However, after saying these two words again, those who wanted to continue refuting in Yuanxiang also began to be silent, because they had seen that a group of guards behind the two Tianjiao had slowly walked forward a few steps. Although each of them was a little older, all of them were monks who had fallen into the world.


    It can be said that the situation is better than people now. In the face of so many monks'' covetous looks, even if there are no more righteous words before, they dare not have any words at the moment.


    We should know that more than 60% of them were born out of their original state, and the rest broke through to defanjiu. However, although they were both monks in the early stage of Defan state, they clearly knew that they were far from their opponents.


    Because the inside information of the holy land is too deep. The horse is an ordinary disciple and can easily surpass ordinary people. This is something that the vast majority of free practitioners can never achieve in their lifetime.


    Seeing that the group of monks in front of them was so disrespectful, ye Huan''s face was not only gloomy, but even Liang Feiyu''s face had begun to change.


    After all, they are famous for their arrogance, or the first-class son. No matter when they are in the position of one person under ten thousand people, they are challenged again and again, which is undoubtedly challenging their authority.


    Ye Huan''s face was gloomy to the extreme: "next, you can have a rest for a while, until we study this array, and then we can start to crack it. I believe you should not let us down."


    After the words were finished, he waved his hand and turned around and walked towards the distance. There were only a few guards left in the spot, who were looking at the loose repair with covetous eyes. If we ran away at the moment, we would undoubtedly let people know why the flowers were so red.


    Sun Bing immediately found that many of them were even pale. He regretted why he had heard such a voice and came to such a place. If he could make a new choice, he would not have made such a wrong choice.


    But at the moment, after all, things have happened, and it is impossible to change them. However, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slightly frowned for the two people''s expressions, attitudes and ways of doing things before. It is obvious that they are quite different. After all, those two people are even a little overbearing.


    Speaking of it, sun Bing has seen a lot of peerless Tianjiao in such a long time, but there is really no one like these two people in front of him, who has been so domineering to such a large extent that even people''s hearts are filled with deep disgust.


    Not long ago, it seems that Liang Feiyu has understood the reason, and then he can see that he nodded slightly. In a moment, ye Huan pointed directly to one finger and cried, "it''s you. Now come here. A big chance is waiting for you here."


    The monk who was under his guidance had a great change in his face at the moment. He even shivered slightly, but there was no way. He could only walk out of the crowd slowly.


    Liang Feiyu nodded his head with satisfaction and called out: "you, go ahead and take three steps, and then walk two steps to the right."


    "Spare your life, son." After hearing the accurate words, the man''s face was almost like ashes. After all, the scene of the inscription flickering in front of him was almost obvious. Even if it was reflected from it to that wave, he could easily kill the ordinary monk who had fallen out of the world. What''s more, he could only be regarded as a casual monk.


    "Don''t waste time. If we can attract those people, we will not have any chance." Ye Huan reminds a way slowly.


    For a moment, the rest of the people could not help but feel a little bit worried. After all, the previous movement was too big. Even if we can still see many people being attracted to us, it is not impossible to lure a lot of sinners. We should know that they are monks who hate the outside world, and they will be in trouble at that time."Hurry up and hurry up. If something really goes wrong, it''s for you. If you don''t trust me, I''ll give you a spirit weapon to protect your body."


    As he said this, ye Huan slowly took out a spirit weapon from Najie, which was a big knife. It looked sharp and incomparable, but the breath in it could not be faked.


    Even if you can see a trace of firmness on the man''s face, after all, the spirit weapon is a huge wealth for free cultivation, especially now that it has paid in advance, then there is no problem, so it is slowly covered with his footwork.


    Just stepping into this array, the surrounding waves suddenly surged out, making the man''s face pale, and even wanted to turn back, but his body was not hurt at all.


    Suddenly, it seems that the courage of sanxiu is much bigger, and he says in his heart: does this man really know the array? Then one''s life can be saved and a spirit weapon can be harvested.


    Sun Bing was not surprised at all, because this is the strange change of space.


    After a little rest for a while, I could see that the man moved his body slowly. The whole person took a step to the right, which was unimpeded, but it was just when he stepped out of the second step.


    The power in the array suddenly burst out, and the dazzling light flashed out directly. All the people could not help closing their eyes at the moment, and then there was a rather sad cry beside their ears.


    When people open their eyes again, they can see that there is no monk in the original place. If it is not for a large sword of spirit level left on the ground, it will even make people doubt the authenticity before.


    Seeing such a situation, Liang Feiyu could not help nodding slowly, indicating that he had understood something. He said in secret: "it seems that this step of reasoning has been wrong, which is also because there is a Pathfinder. If you go in, even if you have many cards, it is difficult to guarantee that you still fall on the way."


    Although the voice of this kind of words is quite subtle, all people can hear it really. In a moment, the hair of their whole body stands up directly. It turns out that they are not human beings in their eyes. They are like livestock, and can be killed at will.

 Chapter 543

    After a long time, Liang Feiyu almost spoke slowly: "this time, I finally found out that if I walk to the right, I may start part of the Fuzhuan script, so it will cause many dangers. But after three steps, as long as you walk to the left, there will be no danger for a long time."


    Only this time, all the casual repairs are for you to look at me and I to see you. There is no other movement at all, because many scenes before have completely shocked them, so this general situation will appear now.


    However, seeing that group of indifferent people, ye Huan''s face appeared a faint anger, and immediately directly said: "such a big chance has been handed over to you and you can''t hold it. Since you don''t want to stand out by yourself, you can come out to me and walk according to the previous words."


    This time, the love he pointed to was a very tall monk, but when he heard this, his whole body exuded a kind of fear. He did not expect that he should be selected.


    At the thought of the consequences of the previous one, he even shook his head and cried, "I will not go, I will not go, I will not go to death."


    Even while talking, the whole person has fled to the distance quickly. In a flash, there is a distance of hundreds of Zhang from the crowd. It seems that he can escape from ye Huan''s encirclement.


    Even after perceiving such a situation, the face of this free repair is full of a faint smile, and a hanging heart finally wants to slowly put it down.


    But it is also at this moment, can only see that ye Huan''s face scraped a trace of sneer, a secret way: "in my hands, you even want to escape, is really wishful thinking."


    With a flash of fluorescence in his hand, a simple bow and arrow has appeared, which radiates a sudden wave. It reaches the realm of celestial utensils and breathes the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. It is absolutely the existence that makes everyone feel extremely shocked.


    Then he pulled the bow and arched, and the whole action was completed in a single breath. The majestic Zhenyuan poured into the sharp arrows, which was like a streamer of light, and flew out towards the distance, but in a flash, he was behind the monk.


    As a monk, he is naturally quite sensitive to the changes in the external environment. However, he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and he has been completely hit before he takes refuge.


    Then the body was like a balloon in the void, suddenly exploded, and even the debris was left on the ground. The air was filled with that reddish blood mist. Even if it was so far away, you could still feel a faint smell of blood.


    Seeing this, all the monks'' faces turned pale at the moment. They didn''t expect that they would dare to fight. You know, this is already arousing public anger.


    However, no one dares to refute, because everyone knows that if the next one makes a voice, he will be thoroughly brought out and then make an example. This is a scene that everyone does not want to see.


    After all, for them, their own life is the most important, the rest can be abandoned.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of people here at the moment. In fact, the chance to choose themselves is not as big as we think. However, if we really put it forward, we also have our own people to meet the terrorist attack. Therefore, no one dares to attack, because the spear hits the first bird.


    Seeing everything in front of him, sun Bingwei shook his head. This is the general nature of loose repair, which is too weak. People here can''t become any big people in the future. Even if the chance is placed in front of each other, they can''t grasp it.


    In fact, if hundreds of people unite to fight back or flee, most of them will survive. Even these people in front of them can''t place their joint attack. However, no one dares to make such a revolt.


    It seems that he is quite satisfied with the result of his just shot. Ye Huan''s face is covered with a faint smile, but in the eyes of the public, such a smile can be full of cruelty.


    "I have already told you that this time is a great opportunity. Why don''t you listen to it? It was only an accident before. There is no risk this time. As long as you are honest and obedient, everyone can harvest a miraculous medicine, so you can make a breakthrough."


    Immediately out of a person, for his previous words, it seems that the role of demagogues is quite obvious. Although there is a flicker of doubt between the eyebrows of this person, there is also a sense of belief.


    The first three steps have been confirmed, so naturally there is no slightest danger, and the next two steps are also quite safe. The casual repair even breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to return, he could hear Liang Feiyu directly say: "continue to walk forward for two steps."


    This time, his face was extremely pale, because before that some footwork was even with a fluke to be able to go through completely. If this situation continues to appear at this moment, it is simply putting his own life in the hands of others.But people have come here, it is absolutely impossible to give up. It can even be said that if they return, the threat they receive will be even greater. After all, ye Huan and others are not good tempered people.


    In hesitation, but also can only slowly step out of their own steps, but just when the feet just landed, the ground emerged a trace of divine light, directly melt it completely.


    Although it is a little different from the previous one, it also means that it has fallen completely and the second human life has disappeared without trace.


    "It seems that the calculation just made was wrong, but I completely ignored the inscription on the ground. This holy land is really strange. It is hard to find such a layout."


    Everyone is shocked. At this moment, they finally realize that even if you have completed their instructions before, there are still more requirements in the future. As long as there is a slightest error in it, then your final result is the complete extinction.


    Because your life in other people''s hands, just like a plaything, can be manipulated at will. Although people''s hearts are full of anger, it also contains a strong sense of helplessness, which can only be a long sigh.


    Next, a fourth person was finally pointed out. The man''s face was full of deep fear, and he even waved his hands and began to refuse: "no, no, no, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go."


    Even under the refusal, the whole person has already soared into the air and his body is shaking. Even the archer is difficult to lock it in. It seems that he is quite confident in his footwork. No wonder he has the courage to refuse.


    However, before ye Huan had any action, a lot of Fu Zhuan appeared in the void, and finally they were completely gathered on each other. Even if the speed of this loose cultivation was quite fast, it also meant that he died faster.


    At the moment, Liang Feiyu slowly opened his mouth: "I forgot to tell you that there are many inscriptions in the void, so you need to be careful not to have any accidents."


    But in all people''s hearts, the words are full of thick cold, that smile seems to have a trace of cold and ferocious, the heart is full of deep grief and indignation, if the eyes can kill people, they have already fallen countless times.


    Finally, ye Huan couldn''t help but scan the crowd. It seemed that he saw sun Bing''s huge sword case was particularly conspicuous. With a smile between his eyebrows, he pointed to sun Bing: "it''s you. Next, as long as you can satisfy us, then we can get many terrible opportunities."

 Chapter 544

    In fact, all along, sun Bing''s plan is quite simple, that is to slowly wait and see on the side. If you can find the opportunity, you can enter the elixir collection. After all, making money with dull voice is the king''s way.


    Although sun Bing is not afraid of the many monks gathered here at the moment, if they know about it, it will be a bit of trouble. Therefore, for such a long time, it can be said that they are quite low-key.


    But I didn''t expect that even though he had reached this level, he was still selected. At the moment, sun Bingmei frowned slightly, and his eyes seemed to contain two sharp swords. But in a flash, he looked at Ye Huan not far away, and his mouth seemed to have some doubts: "is it me?"


    Suddenly feel such a look, even ye Huan''s heart also spread a trace of shock, but in a flash it disappeared without a trace, like ordinary people, and even doubt whether they have just been dazzled, and then look at Sun Bing in front of him can only be regarded as an ordinary free repair.


    After all, although sun Bing killed seven monks in the cave with his breakthrough in thunder robbery, he caused a sensation in the whole of China and made countless people enjoy talking about it.


    But in general, the strong people in Shenzhou don''t pay too much attention to their backs. At most, they understand the names. What''s more, sun Bing hides his light and keeps his back in the next few months. Moreover, the Wei family and Yang family tried their best to suppress such news, but the heat gradually subsided.


    In addition, the land boundary of Shenzhou is too broad, which can be called boundless. People who have seen sun Bing''s face are in the end a few. Therefore, there is even a feeling that only his name is heard but not his person.


    So ye Huan doesn''t know sun Bing at all. After hearing this doubt, she smiles a little, just like a modest gentleman:


    "yes, it''s you. I think you''re amazing. You''ve entered this mysterious place at a young age, and your future is limitless.


    Isn''t sun Bing the most famous among you? Although it is not easy to say that what can be suppressed in my eyes before.


    However, as long as you successfully enter this array and give you a miraculous medicine, you will be able to break through and compete with sun Bing. "


    Just heard this, but let Sun Bing''s expression full of that strange feeling, after all, the other side can be said to be in front of his client, belittle himself, and finally even pull himself together, this feeling is really some wonderful.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face slowly cooled down. If he was really a young monk who did not know anything about the world, he might have a hot head. After all, he was young and impulsive.


    But the person standing here is sun Bing, who has been familiar with everything for so many years. Naturally, it is more impossible to be fooled by such rumors.


    But even if the heart is full of a trace of anger, sun Bing still forced to restrain and ask: "I do not expect to be able to achieve that level, can have a little harvest, but if you follow your command, can security be guaranteed?"


    "That''s nature. It''s nature. It can absolutely guarantee your safety. If you can successfully break it, you will not only be able to harvest many miraculous medicines, but also brother Feiyu and I will be grateful for many things."


    Hearing this kind of inquiry suddenly, ye Huan''s heart can be said to be quite surprised. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like a piece of meat. Because there are not many people who can see such a simple life in this era, it is easier to cheat.


    Immediately can''t help nodding: "how can we let you easily into a dangerous situation, we should know that the one next to me is the peerless Tianjiao ranked 38th in the last Tianjiao list. For the array, we have reached the master''s level. However, it is only a remnant of the array, but it is impossible to block our progress."


    "Yes? So, thank you very much? But why did those two people fall down in the array? " Hearing this, sun Bing''s face seems to flash a flash of a smile, but quickly but slowly opened his mouth.


    However, this question made Ye Huan''s face blue and white for a while: "you have to understand that, previously, we just forgot some of the process, so there were some accidents in the deduction, and then we can absolutely guarantee the safety. "


    " but since you can guarantee absolute safety, why don''t you enter by yourself, so you don''t need to pay others? " Sun Bing finally asked the last question.


    At the moment, ye Huan''s face was completely gloomy, and even his eyes toward sun Bing were flashing that kind of dangerous light. His heart was full of irritability, and he even breathed for three minutes. He didn''t want to answer such questions.


    The whole person directly turned around, then casually shook his hand, and said in a deep voice, "I''m just reading you. It''s not easy to practice and practice hard. This will give you a trace of vitality. Don''t mistake yourself. You''ll fix it a little bit now, and I''ll tell you how to do it later. "


    Speaking of this, ye Huan no longer has any words, as if the matter has been completely over here, no longer listen to sun Bing''s any questions.However, the heart has also been covered with that kind of strong killing machine. After all, the matter asked before is almost known to all, but it is not easy to break. But now the red fruit has been lifted, and there is no doubt that it is challenging their bottom line.


    Even now you can see ye Huan''s low voice: "I don''t care whether you pretend to be crazy or really don''t understand, but even if you successfully break through the barrier of the array, I will kill you completely."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s ears moved a little, his face showed that kind of clear expression, but his face was quite ugly, after all, the two people''s practice was too much.


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s realm in the array has been quite far-reaching. After all, the sword array is more profound than the ordinary array, so how could he not know that Liang Feiyu had been completely exposed by the previous two groups of commanders.


    If the other side wants to break through this layer of array, it can almost be said that he is able to run through it with his life. As for sun Bing, he is the rest of the loose cultivation, which is just a cannon fodder in their eyes. They didn''t expect to be killed even if he was alive. This is the bottom line.


    So at the moment, sun Bing has already sent out a message to the surrounding area. He wants to make the rest of the monks resist together. If the other party really acts, then sun Bing doesn''t mind helping them.


    After all, although the two monks in front of him are quite extraordinary, they will not be put in the eyes of sun Bing. Even if his cultivation level is not as high as expected at the moment, there is no problem in dealing with these people in front of him.


    Only a few of them responded to sun Bing''s voice, but most of them were silent. They just looked at Sun Bing with a touch of pity.


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing can basically be said to have been driven to the brink. Since there is no other way to escape, he wants to fight to death, and even wants to pull them to fight together. Isn''t this killing him?


    You should know that there are hundreds of people here. In fact, everyone has such a fluke mentality in their heart. The probability of winning them is quite small. Moreover, if one of them completely breaks the array, there will be no worries at all.


    It can be said that with the passage of time, it can almost be said that the more the monks are facing the back, the more safe they will be, because the people in front of them have already detected the river road clearly, and the people in the back only need to follow them, which is quite convenient.


    It is because of this result that they have no need to take the risk with sun Bing. After all, there are many people around who are watching them covetously, so everything is for self-protection.


    After feeling the response, sun Bing''s heart became colder and colder. He didn''t expect these people to have such an attitude. His mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his eyes looked at this group of people with a trace of pity, because they missed such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 545

    As time went by, everyone was silent. The only person who could see Liang Feiyu not far away was closing his eyes and performing the deduction. After a while, he seemed to have reached a key point, and his brows even wrinkled slightly.


    And it is such a level, after a full day of time, can only see the other party''s body all over the emergence of a glimmer of light, but it is ultimately a breakthrough, the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    As for ye Huan on the other side, seeing this performance, he was surprised with a trace of surprise on his face, and then asked, "I don''t know what brother Feiyu''s harvest is this time?"? Are you sure you can break the array? "


    Liang Feiyu slowly opened his eyes, between the eyebrows vaguely can see a touch of lingering fatigue, but his face is full of a rebellious and confident smile: "fortunately not disgraced."


    In an instant, ye Huan can be said to be overjoyed because it is almost certain that the other party has cracked the array, so many miraculous drugs hidden in it can be said to be close at hand.


    Of course, even after hearing the definite news, ye Huan didn''t feel much relaxed. After all, their lives are extremely noble, so before that, we should first verify it.


    At once, he waved his right hand and looked at Sun Bing in an instant, as if giving alms: "the array at this moment has been completely cracked. You definitely don''t need to have any scruples, just let you have a little exploration in front of you, and then the benefits will not be less than you."


    Sun Bing doesn''t refute now. He just walks forward slowly with a slight sneer on his face. During the whole process, there is no one to speak. What he brings is such a joy. As long as sun Bing succeeds, they will be safe.


    Liang Feiyu and ye Huan on the other side nodded slowly when they saw that sun Bing was so smart. After all, if all of them were the previous people who would rather die than surrender, even they would have a headache. Without a suitable Pathfinder, would they let themselves run through the barrier in person?


    When sun Bing came to the front, Liang Feiyu slowly opened his mouth: "the previous steps must have been remembered by you. Next, you only need to March three steps to the right, then two steps to the left, and then five steps to the front."


    After listening to the other party''s introduction, sun Bing slowly shook his head in his heart. If it is really a bunch of nonsense, even if you really follow the other party''s words, then even if there are eight lives are not enough to die, it is really not good at learning skills.


    But even so, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but spread a cold smile, but there is no more refutation towards the formation of the slow walk.


    Even though there are many terrible and incomparable inscriptions in front of him, sun Bing seems to see nothing as if there is nothing in front of him. He goes through the past directly and suddenly comes to this array. Sun Bing can detect that the space around him has changed obviously, which seems to be two worlds outside.


    Then he slowly strides forward a step, even if it is only one step away, but it is hundreds of Zhang. This makes sun Bing have to feel for it. If it is really worthy of the ancient times, those omniscient powers arranged, so abstruse is really amazing. Even after such a long time in the past, they have scattered such magnificent power.


    This is also because the passage of time, after all, will be its slow depression, otherwise, even sun Bing will definitely be unable to analyze any of the mysteries, and even just touch it may be completely lost in it.


    However, after entering this array, sun Bing can feel the mystery of death, because the array has been broken, and all the secrets are presented in front of sun Bing.


    There are some records of this situation in many ancient books seen from the hundred flowers and caves. However, sun Bing at that time could not understand the contents. At this moment, he had such a subtle feeling.


    Directly according to Liang Feiyu''s words, he walked like that, and there was a faint trace of terrifying power around him. If he was careless, he might fall down completely.


    But in such an environment, sun Bing has such a handy feeling. He has a deeper understanding of the way of the array, and he is also rapidly improving. There is no danger at all.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, because this has reached a very critical point. If according to Liang Feiyu''s words before, naturally, it is necessary to move two steps to the right.


    However, if they do, they will be killed by the exploding array in the end. With their current cultivation level, they can not resist such terrible power. The final result is to change someone.


    But now, sun Bing''s mouth has a faint smile. I don''t know when there is a jade in his hand, which is carved with mysterious inscriptions. In this way, sun Bing put it down with a little unknown action, and the inscriptions appeared, and finally disappeared in the void.


    The whole person was quite safe and relaxed through such a crisis, which completely, without any accident, saw sun Bing safely through there, ye Huan''s look with a trace of joy, after all, this also means that he is getting closer and closer to the elixir.Only Liang Feiyu frowned incomprehensibly, because he was full of uncertainty about the journey sun Bing had passed before. After all, according to his reasoning, there should be danger here, but how could nothing happen?


    But in a flash, the idea disappeared. After all, the cannon fodder in front of me has already said it in person, but I don''t need to believe my intuition at all. Then I can go down.


    "Now you need to take three steps forward, then two steps back, and finally five steps to the left."


    In the following time, Liang Feiyu was always in command. Sun Bing realized the power and mystery in the array and made up for his mistakes. Everything seemed so smooth.


    It can even be said that such a strange situation is beyond people''s imagination. They look at Liang Feiyu with a trace of reverence. At the moment, they really believe that the previous two times were accidents. After all, nothing happened for such a long time.


    At the same time, the heart is secretly produced a trace of regret, if you knew that the final result was like this, then you should be able to take the initiative to let them look at themselves, so as to leave a certain good impression.


    But if sun Bing knew the words in their hearts, he would surely despise the light way: "wishful thinking."


    After all, there are seven mistakes sun Bing made up for along the way. Fortunately, sun Bing''s understanding of the array has reached a very high level. If it is an ordinary person, even if he really has nine lives, he is not enough to die.


    Finally, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because in his calculation, at the moment, he has reached the center of the array. It can be said that the next moment will be able to completely pierce it. After some hesitation, the whole body immediately moves forward.


    Just took that firm step, in a flash, it has shown the difference among them, the previous cover in the outer layer of fog can be said to disappear without a trace.


    Before, there was only the shining inscription in people''s eyes. If you look at it for a long time, you will even collapse. But now the scene in the array is completely presented.


    Helan is a huge and incomparable medicine field. The earth on the ground shows that kind of colorful color. It is amazing that many of the natural materials and treasures have been thoroughly transformed into soil due to the change of time.


    At the same time, there are many precious natural materials and earth treasures, which are quietly blooming at the moment, each of which can be coveted by countless people. Now seeing this situation, everyone''s heart is completely shocked.


    Even a lot of people couldn''t help but swallow a deep saliva. It''s not easy to get a good Tiancai Dibao for free cultivation. However, there are all Tiancai Dibao in front of him, which is definitely the source of one person''s crime.


    Seeing such a huge wealth, even if ye Huan''s face no longer has that kind of calm look, his heart swings a fist a circle of ripples, it is obvious that the heart, but did not go in at the moment.

 Chapter 546

    On the other side, even though he had some expectations in mind, sun Bing''s heart was still full of deep shock after he really came to this space, because there was a smell of medicine in the air. Even with each breath, his speed of Zhenyuan could be accelerated by three points. We can imagine how many miraculous drugs here are.


    Just in that group of people are all salivating at this scene, sun Bing finally slowly began to move, because there is only sun Bing alone, there is no need to have any scruples.


    As you can see, the Tiancai Dibao can be seen everywhere. Even sun Bing''s calm heart is like a well water, all of which are palpitating, because at this moment, all of them are precious miraculous drugs.


    It should be noted that the medicinal materials in Tiancai Dibao also have a clear classification. The heaven and earth are dark and yellow. As for the above, it is the holy medicine. There is no holy medicine. The ordinary miraculous medicine of xuanhuang level is quite common, but it is very rare to go up.


    At the moment, all the miraculous medicines that can grow in this medicinal field are all the miraculous medicines of tens of thousands of years. Even if the former grade was only Xuanji or Huangji, time was enough to break the shackles and even be comparable with Tianpin elixir.


    Many tools were ready. Sun Bing immediately bent over to pick, and a miraculous medicine was put into the bag completely. Even the soil on the ground was not let go, so it disappeared without a trace. Only a huge hole was left in place.


    At that time, a sanxiu even wanted to crack his eyes and was full of remorse: "this is the legendary purple gold ginseng king, which has lived for thousands of years, and is only one step away from the holy medicine. Even one or two drops of ginseng liquid can live and die, but now it has fallen into his hands."


    However, sun Bing couldn''t hear the other party''s words because of the block of the array. At the moment, he was walking towards the next target without even paying attention to it. He didn''t know what he had tripped over and staggered.


    And then some people were angry and exclaimed, "it''s just a violent thing."


    Because just now, because sun Bing didn''t pay attention to what he touched, it was called tianyuanguo. Although it may not sound impressive, its function is quite huge, which can prolong life for a hundred years.


    You should know that even if a monk''s Shouyuan has a long history, there will eventually be a time when it will be exhausted. If there is no successful breakthrough before dying, then there is only one way to fall.


    And this kind of tianyuanguo can add a hundred years of Yang life for you, and even take advantage of such an opportunity to make a breakthrough again, so that the opportunity can be said to increase several times in an instant.


    Especially for those old people who will walk on wood, it is particularly precious. Many holy places can be said that all these spiritual fruits are recycled at a high price. After all, the holy land has a lot of details.


    Even some of them may have reached the end of their lives. As long as the monks in their realm can survive longer, it is even a great good thing for the holy land.


    Even if there is no such monk in the sect for the time being, the desire for tianyuanguo has not been reduced at all, and it will be recycled at a high price at any time.


    However, such a precious spiritual fruit was kicked by sun Bing today. How can it not make people filled with rage? Even Liang Feiyu and ye Huan could not help but take a breath of cool air when they saw such a move. It was obvious that even they couldn''t stand such behavior.


    However, sun Bing soon discovered this problem, and immediately squatted down to dig directly, but because the previous action was too careless, he even rubbed a skin of tianyuanguo and revealed the milky white flesh among them.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. After all, to such a degree, it''s impossible to continue to seal it. No matter how precious the jade box is, it can''t hold the slowly passing medicine. So the best way at the moment is to take it immediately.


    Immediately sun Bing did not have any too much hesitation, immediately slowly broke the most outward layer of skin, exposed the white flesh inside, and put it into his mouth.


    It''s just that such a move makes people cry. It should be noted that when they take the elixir, and even in order to preserve the medicine, the whole miraculous medicine is swallowed, and there is no waste at all. But now sun Bing is doing this, and the gap is so great that it hurts people''s hearts.


    Moreover, sun Bing was so young that he took this elixir. Many of the sanxiu here are already tens of years old, so they are more suitable for taking such miraculous medicine.


    But at the moment, sun Bing still did not have any convergence, and even did not take the tianyuanguo he had taken before as one thing. When the rest of the people were shocked, he continued to walk towards the next elixir, and specially went to look for some extremely precious miraculous drugs. Almost every time, he would make the rest people start to cry out.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has already harvested many miraculous drugs. Even though it is short, the harvest at this moment is several times as much as that before, even tens of times, totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.No matter how generous Liang Feiyu and ye Huan are, they can''t let Sun Bing start to collect money crazily. Immediately, ye Huan''s face has changed obviously, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "you should quickly hand over the miraculous medicine that you have dug before. As for the idyllic experience you have swallowed before, it will be regarded as a compliment to you It''s just about killing you. "


    The voice was so loud that many of the casual practitioners in the audience gradually regained their consciousness. They could not help but look at Ye Huan slowly. At the moment, they realized that they were under the control of others.


    So looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of a trace of pity, because in their eyes, sun Bing so regardless of the rest of the people, it can be said that there is no doubt that he has been sentenced to death.


    There is no doubt that they will be killed by Liang Feiyu and ye Huan. It can only be said that they have just snatched the elixir and coveted the enjoyment of the whole life, but they have ruined their own lives. It''s really sad.


    Sun Bing also heard such a voice, but there was no cover up on his face, and even turned back to show a faint smile full of disdain. Then his eyes continued to scan the front, looking for many hidden natural materials and treasures.


    To know that it has grown to this level, even if the miraculous medicine is quite extraordinary. Even if there is no wisdom, it can still feel one''s misfortunes and blessings in an indistinct way, and then hide, so it is very difficult to search.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is not a bit unhappy, because it is such a result, can prove that the terrible Tiancai Dibao is really too advanced, and the final efficacy must be more powerful.


    On the other side, Liang Feiyu and ye Huan, seeing sun Bing''s expression, were angry and could not be suppressed. Their faces were even more gloomy.


    In their eyes, sun Bing dared to challenge their authority. At first, he only intended to kill sun Bing completely after he was used up. In this way, death is not only so simple, but also needs more terrible things to suppress it completely, so as to let others understand the consequences of provoking them.


    Although the previous words may still have the barrier of that array and can''t do anything, but don''t forget that the array has been completely cracked, and all the steps in it have been deeply recorded in the minds of the two people.

 Chapter 547

    Liang Feiyu started to set off immediately. He was very familiar with all his previous paths. In addition, sun Bing, a pathfinder, had already arrived at the opposite side without any risk. He felt quite relieved. The whole person had already shot inside, and the speed was incomparable.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the middle of the formation. According to reason, only half of the distance was not too far for the monk, and even he could arrive in an instant. But at this moment, the accident broke out completely.


    Liang Feiyu could only feel that the inscriptions beside him suddenly emerged a lot of terrifying energy. Finally, he even integrated them completely. The lines were strong. Even such a little afterwave, he could feel a strong sense of crisis in his heart. His subconscious figure was a flash, moving backward.


    Then you can see the place where you used to take it. A terrible light attacked the place, leaving a huge hole on the ground. It can even be said that it is not bottomless. Among them, there are still roads of mist, which is the disability left after the high temperature.


    Liang Feiyu had a cold sweat behind his back. His heart was full of fluke, because if he had slowed down a step before, he would have fallen completely. In the face of such a terrorist attack, let alone he was only in the middle of his life. Even if he had reached the Dongtian realm, he could not even escape.


    But the heart is also full of that kind of boundless doubt, because before sun Bing as a Pathfinder has gone through such a place, there is no risk at all, why does this abnormal situation appear at this moment?


    Immediately, Liang Feiyu''s eyes immediately toward sun Bing forget the past, at the moment sun Bing has packed up a precious elixir, quite carefully put it into his jade box, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly felt the condensation on my body. In addition to a sharp look, I raised my head and was already facing Liang Feiyu''s eyes. There was even a trace of Wei Xiao on his face, which also showed a touch of concern. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "there are so many miraculous medicines in it. I can''t finish all of them by myself. Don''t you Come in and look for it? "


    As for Liang Feiyu at the moment, when he heard this, he felt that he was faintly angry. After all, he was the most arrogant of the younger generation. However, he had mastered his emotions for a moment, and then slowly asked, "why did you enter before?"


    "Why can I come in? Don''t you know it best? All the steps I have taken are in accordance with your instructions, without any change at all. " Words said here, sun Bing''s face again reveals that kind of smile.


    Hearing sun Bing''s reply, Liang Feiyu was shocked, because what the other side said was true. This point was passed under their noses, and there was absolutely no possibility of fraud.


    Even a faint doubt rose in my heart. Is there really no secret? Or the array can only accommodate one person because of the normal condition of being out of repair for a long time.


    Because sun Bing is only a casual practitioner in their eyes, many suspects have been eliminated completely. If it is the latter result, it will be quite a headache. If we continue to recommend the changes, we don''t know how much time it will take.


    Immediately, Liang Feiyu could not help shaking his head slowly. He wanted to retreat to the rear and deduce in the safe boundary. They would not let go of the huge wealth in the medicine field.


    It''s just that this side has just moved, and the familiar sense of crisis is instantly filled with heartstrings. Just like before, there seems to be bursts of roar around his ears. Liang Feiyu, who knows the array very well, is naturally clear. This is the sign of energy gathering and ready to display.


    The body continued to retreat back, and then the place where I had stood before was already flashing with inscriptions. It seemed that the space was collapsing faintly. The afterwave of that space made many people aware of that dangerous feeling.


    In an instant, Liang Feiyu''s face was extremely ugly, because at the moment, he was almost in a dilemma. Everything in front of him was nothing, but behind was that kind of space barrier, which perfectly blocked it in the middle. No matter how he acted, he would be hindered by layers.


    After all, no matter how arrogant Liang Feiyu was, he did not dare to compete with his former sages. Even if he faced the array, it was just because of the changes of time and his incomparable weakness. If he was in his prime, he would not have any idea at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing saw the other party''s situation, showing a faint smile: "since you like to use others as cannon fodder, then I''d like to see how you can resist this situation when you face it?"


    It seems that seeing the other side''s expression is quite relaxed. The silver light in the hand is flashing, and a jade carved with an inscription has been thrown into the array. Suddenly, a lot of formation changes, which can be said to completely disrupt all previous inferences.


    Such a huge movement undoubtedly attracted Liang Feiyu''s attention. After turning his head, he could see sun Bing''s obscure movements, and even his mouth was filled with a thick sneer.All the conjectures before the moment have disappeared without a trace, and the heart is even colder, because it means that all the previous things and actions are related to sun Bing, which is undoubtedly a quite shocking fact.


    This means that sun Bing''s understanding of the array is even higher than that. In their eyes, sun Bing can only be regarded as a casual practice for searching, and even forced to become cannon fodder by them.


    He immediately wanted to ask, "what are you..."


    But the last words did not say, that jade has landed, one of the mysterious inscriptions emerged and slowly integrated with the surrounding formation, suddenly many of the scenes can be said to have changed, completely different changes.


    Liang Feiyu could only feel that at that moment, his surroundings were full of crisis, and almost every place was likely to be attacked endlessly.


    His face was even more pale from his original defiance. At the moment, he finally realized the feelings of breaking up in this inexplicable array, because it was totally the feeling of crying out for heaven and earth and calling the earth not to work. His life could only obey the fate of heaven. Such a feeling of waiting for death was really a bit uncomfortable.


    During the waiting time, an attack even appeared. Liang Feiyu had no way to resist it. He felt that there was a strong sense of crisis in it. His heart was full of unwillingness, but he had to defend himself.


    Immediately, he took out a portable array from Najie and immediately wrapped up the whole body to fight against the reality of the outside world. This can be said to be one of his life saving cards. For a genius who comes out of an ordinary sect, it is also very precious.


    But at this time, his inner obsession is who sun Bing is. He even wants to ask directly.


    However, the next moment, it can be called their own life-saving card array. Under the bombardment of the outside world, there is a faint crack. Especially as time goes on, the crack spreads faster. It seems that this array can''t last too long.


    Under such a crisis, Liang Feiyu could only give up and tear up his own traction scroll immediately. His body shape showed a faint sense of emptiness.


    But his eyes were looking at Sun Bing, as if to reflect it into his brain, because this was the first loss he suffered, and his memory is still fresh.

 Chapter 548

    Five rest time in the battle can be said to be very short, almost a moment of loss of mind may be the head of a different place, let alone at the moment Liang Feiyu is still in such a crisis filled array, then the pressure to bear will naturally be more powerful.


    We should know that even though the array in front of us has experienced historical changes, it was once a holy land, which naturally revealed a thick extraordinary, which is not what ordinary people can bear. This is also at the moment, Liang Feiyu''s life saving card is quite extraordinary, so that he can persist for such a long time.


    However, because of the tremendous pressure from the outside, there were more and more cracks on the array. It seemed that the next moment would completely crack. However, Liang Feiyu was a little relieved at the moment, because the five rest time had passed.


    In a flash, you can see that the space around Liang Feiyu is obviously blurred, and then it disappears. As for the original array, it can''t bear the powerful force outside, and finally it completely collapses.


    At the moment, there are still many people standing around the altar in taixuan city. They want to find out who will come out first. Even there is a Tangkou in the city, which attracts countless people to bet. If you can guess it correctly, you will undoubtedly become rich overnight.


    However, many of them are quite relaxed, and even can''t help chatting with each other slowly:


    "who do you think will show up this time? What day do you come out? I beat sun Bing, the leader of the Tianjiao list this time. After all, he is too swaggering. I hope he can win. "


    "It''s only a few days now. It''s a little early for you to get the news. It''s better to wait slowly. According to previous experience, the first person to come out is at least one month later, and it''s only five days now." The other man answered slowly.


    The man didn''t care at all. He talked to each other just to pass the time. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was impossible. At least it had not happened in thousands of years.


    "I just don''t know what''s in this mysterious place. It''s a pity that I don''t know what''s in it. I''m too weak to go in and die. Otherwise, I really want to go in and have a look."


    Just as he was saying this, the other monk had a dull look in his eyes, and then he directly called out, "quick, quick, you see, someone will come out today."


    "No way." Another person also stopped his previous words, but his eyebrows were full of thick disbelief, directly retorted, but also slowly turned around.


    Then you can see a flash of light on the altar, and the last figure gradually appears. It is Liang Feiyu who left before. Now the other side finally safely returns to taixuan city.


    At the moment, those monks who are watching around have already known about it. This is absolutely sensational news. After all, Liang Feiyu''s popularity in taixuan city is not low.


    Being able to reach this level as a disciple of a small sect has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all people. What''s more, being familiar with the array, it should be like a fish in water in this mysterious place.


    However, no matter what person''s heart did not think that such a person should have been out of the game so early. There must be some accidents.


    As for Liang Feiyu, his face is gloomy and his heart is full of fury. In fact, what he has is not only anger, but also that kind of suffocation, which can not be expressed at all.


    Because in the previous scene, without the traction reel, he would have been dead once.


    This means that even at the moment of death, you don''t know who the other person is. What can make you feel frustrated more than this?


    Although there was no limit to the number of times that the seal was weak, Liang Feiyu could continue to enter such an environment. However, he was only in a small sect, and could not support the consumption of the traction scroll.


    Before that time, the consumption has been quite huge, and even consumed one third of the clan''s accumulated in hundreds of years. If there is a huge harvest in it, it will not hurt.


    But you should know that in the taixuan secret realm, he just found some ordinary spiritual objects, not to mention trying to earn back the capital. Even now, he still takes in a lot. If he enters again, the consumption will be even greater.


    But when he thought of the chance in the mysterious place, Liang Feiyu could not help biting his teeth, but he could only walk in. After all, if he missed today''s opportunity and opened it again, it would be a hundred years later.


    Even if a monk has a long life span, many accidents may occur during these years. At that time, he has either fallen or become a monk in the cave realm. No matter which choice he chooses, he can not enter this mysterious realm again. Therefore, this moment is his only chance, but he can only enter it again.As for the array in the taixuan secret realm, ye Huan and others saw that Liang Feiyu used the traction scroll like this. His face was filled with solemnity, but he didn''t know that a cold sweat had risen behind him.


    The heart is full of that kind of happiness. You should know that ye Huan planned to rush in together. After all, in the face of such a huge opportunity, no one would give up.


    However, this is also a little slower in the pace, if not fall into the array in front of him, even if he used the life saving card, he was not sure whether he could escape.


    The rest of them can only stare at Sun Bing in the array. They have no idea that the ordinary Sanshu, who was watched with schadenfreude before, has such ability.


    Although sun Bing walked according to Liang Feiyu''s instructions before, the news was even more chilling. After all, it means that sun Bing has successfully solved the possible crises in the array and left a lot of secret hands. The realm of the array can be said to be far better than that of Liang Feiyu.


    Therefore, after understanding this fact, almost all people can only look at the flashing inscription brand in front of them, but they dare not make any action at all. We should know that they are only ordinary casual practice, and the means of life preservation are not worth mentioning in front of such an array.


    Although it is said that their primary intention to enter this mysterious place is to find opportunities, and most of them may fall, but entering the array at the moment is not a life of death, it is completely a death. They are quite aware of this matter.


    Therefore, we can only watch sun Bing in that array. Although there is only one array between the two sides, it is just like a natural moat. The environment is completely different and there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    I can only absorb the dust sealed aura outside, and I have to face the danger that may appear all the time. I have always been worried.


    However, sun Bing has the resources of a whole medicinal field. Among them, Tiancai Dibao is innumerable. The few plants that just fell into sun Bing''s hands are enough to make people salivate.


    On the contrary, it is sun Bing who is the innermost one. At the moment, there is no fluctuation in his heart. It is as if he had defeated no ordinary genius, but an ordinary monk. Although it is no big deal to him.


    But the brow also slowly wrinkled up, saw the previous many scenes, let Sun Bing understand an obvious truth, that is, if you want to put the other party to death, then absolutely can not have a trace of mercy, this must be paid attention to in the future.


    After all, Wei Changdong may be met in this mysterious place. Sun Bing has no tolerance for this person and will never let him escape. Therefore, we must pay special attention to this point and never give the other party the chance to escape.


    After perceiving this kind of thing, sun Bing slowly walked back, then looked around and continued to explore many miraculous drugs, because the trivial matters before had been thoroughly sorted out, but there is no doubt that it is time to harvest.


    But before that, sun Bing couldn''t help but wave his hand. He could still see the scene inside, but now the array is back to the dusty state again. Only everyone knows that there is a monk among them.


    Seeing that sun Bingsi didn''t treat the people outside as one thing, ye Huan''s face became ugly, and there was a kind of regret in her heart. She should not let Sun Bing go.


    Even at the moment, he also wants to enter this array, but he doesn''t know anything about it. Even if the former Liang Feiyu has disappeared in it, let alone him, he can only watch quietly, and he won''t come out all his life.

 Chapter 549

    And the next sun Bing, after no external disturbance, can say that wholeheartedly began to search for the course of the medicine, eyes like electricity around the scanning.


    After all, although it is only a drug field, its area is too wide, and most of the drugs have been lost, and only a few survive.


    In addition, sun Bing is a swordsman. He has a strong sword momentum. Even if he does not actively distribute it, it still emits that kind of danger.


    But for a long time, many spiritual drugs, although they did not completely born spiritual plants, have such a subconscious, naturally understand the definition of safety and danger, and add to the natural elusive deity, it is quite difficult to find if they want to hide them.


    Sun Bing is quite helpless, but after discovering this problem, he has come up with a way soon, when he is about to converge his whole body.


    Not long ago, the whole man looked flat and strange, and there was no single appearance exposed. If his eyes could see him still standing there, he would not have expected that there was a monk here.


    This time, sun Bing''s eyebrows were all twinkling with a hint of joy, because if it was not unexpected, when sun Bing''s sharp sharp edge disappeared, many of the magic drugs buried in the ground were actually drilled.


    Only a little sweep, sun Bing has clearly found that there are at least 27 natural medicine, all of which have reached the level of tens of thousands of years of drug age, we can imagine how precious it is.


    In a moment, sun Bing did not hide at all. He was grabbing towards the nearest medicine he had. However, sun Bing was quick and dissatisfied with his actions. He almost turned into a divine light and walked away from afar.


    Sun Bing had to sigh about this. If he was really a legendary talent, he reached the level of his hand. He walked through the soil in this way, and disappeared in a flash,.


    But Sun Bing is not a bit backward. The book has been put out. Even if the other party has ten thousand years of medicine age, he has the vague consciousness, but compared with sun Bing, it is still far from good.


    Even with that horrible speed alone, it can be successfully captured and finally fully included in the income bag.


    However, after success, sun Bing''s heart also had a kind of deep feeling, so he was good. If the rest of the sky arrogance came in, the final harvest was very rare.


    Because sun Bing can be sure that even those people also see the rest of the medicine hidden here, but the final result is just to see each other leave at a speed that is completely unable to keep up with.


    In the next time, sun Bing did not take a rest, all the mind and spirit had been immersed in the process of searching for the medicine, as a patchwork he knew more about what these miracles meant before him.


    Although these miracles have not reached the level of holy medicine, such quantities can also be compared with them. Quality cannot be compensated by quantity. At that time, whether it is cultivation or healing, it can play a great role.


    In this way, it took three days, but Sun Bing has gained a lot. At least 27 panacea he had seen before have entered the ring of acceptance of sun Bing.


    Even sun Bing at this moment can not help shaking his head slowly to feel. Although 100000 mountains are rich in resources, it is far worse than the medicine field at present, just like a remote country.


    But such a good place is also quite rare. It is possible to come in once in a hundred years. But the next time sun Bing is completely absent from the possibility of participating. Therefore, his heart is filled with such a light pity [br >


    but through this matter, sun Bing also understands the horror of many holy places. Although the medicine field in front of us is quite large But it''s just one of them.


    And after the changes of years, more of the natural materials and earth treasures have become soil, but what remains is still to make sun Bing have such a huge harvest, even to the full extent of the basin, it is really impressive.


    Seeing the almost completely empty medicine field, sun Bing wants to turn slowly away. After all, it means there is no other medicine in the place. The time in the secret is urgent, and it can not be wasted so easily.


    But Sun Bing just turned around here, and seemed to have a shadow passing through his own back. When sun Bing turned around, he never found anything, as if everything was illusory before.


    And everything on the ground is quite normal, there is no other trace from the bottom, even sun Bing''s horror insight, there is no clue.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled slightly, because he was sure that everything he had noticed was nothing illusory. So why, what happened?As if not believing in evil, sun Bing could not help walking slowly towards the front, but his expression was extremely sharp and his spirit was highly concentrated. All the wind and grass around him could be clearly detected.


    In this case, sun Bing''s mouth is slowly showing a faint smile, because there is a very slight voice appeared, but it is too small, if ordinary people really can''t find it, so long before sun Bing can detect it.


    Immediately can''t help but continue to turn his head to search, but in such a keen situation, sun Bing did not find any movement, but there was nothing behind him.


    After three or four times, even sun Bing was a little agitated, and immediately he didn''t want to waste any more time. Since the other party can hide his body, let him have nothing to hide. At that time, see who is more skilled.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s whole body momentum has been diffused out, and the mental strength slowly emerges from the sea of knowledge, and then goes deep into the soil to explore slowly.


    At the moment, sun Bing can feel that it seems to have opened a new door, because all the scenes in the soil are clearly presented in sun Bing''s mind, as if with a pair of eyes.


    Moreover, because of this function, sun Bing also found that there were some places along the way before. If you calculate, there are not a few fish that miss the net. What makes sun Bing feel most shocked is that the miraculous medicine which is very deep hidden and can be regarded as the fish that has been caught in the net is actually more precious and valuable.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only shake his head and sigh in his heart: "I didn''t expect that your miraculous drugs could be so resourceful. I really admire you, but I still have to take them in my hands."


    At that time, the spiritual power emerged and stifled these miraculous drugs. Even though they had already started a fierce struggle, none of them escaped under the pressure of sun Bing''s magnificent spirit.

 Chapter 550

    After collecting most of them, sun Bing was also in a good mood. After all, there were 19 miraculous herbs. If they were put together with the previous harvest, they would even exceed 40.


    You should know that these are all the miraculous medicines of more than ten thousand years. They can be called the king of medicine. Even in a holy land, there are no more miraculous medicines than sun Bing.


    However, there is still a miraculous medicine in the farthest distance from sun Bing. But this time, sun Bing has a faint doubt. After all, sun Bing has never seen or even heard of this miraculous medicine.


    You should know that for such a long time, sun Bing has always come by himself, which can be called extensive reading. He has a certain understanding of everything, especially about the miraculous medicine. After all, it involves his own cultivation, so he attaches great importance to it.


    But even so, in sun Bing''s mind, there is no introduction about this elixir, because its appearance is like a small baby, and even his face is full of that kind of faint smile, but his eyes are slightly closed and his four hands are not formed. It seems that even the most basic consciousness has not been born ¡£


    If sun Bing didn''t wake up and explore with his mental strength, he couldn''t find the location of the other party at all, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    But even so, sun Bing didn''t mean to dislike it. He even said to himself, "although I don''t know this medicine, I can''t help but add another one to my inventory."


    At that time, he has come to the top of the soil. In order to worry about the other party''s escape, the mental power has slowly begun to detect the soil. Finally, the miraculous medicine is completely wrapped in the soil, and then the movement in the hand is not slow at all, and has slowly begun to excavate.


    After so many times of use, sun Bing can be said to have been quite proficient in such movements, but he is really puzzled. Even now, there is no movement at all in that plant, and it seems that he will not resist at all.


    When sun Bing''s expression slightly relaxed, suddenly a huge force rose directly from the ground. At this moment, we can find that the culprit of all this is a miraculous drug.


    Through the spirit of detection, sun Bing can clearly see that at the moment, the porcelain like baby''s eyes have opened, and the two small hands begin to wave around, breaking free of sun Bing''s shackles.


    Even sun Bing could feel a pain coming out of the sea of knowledge. It was obvious that he suffered a lot of trauma. Although he was shocked in his heart, he did not delay his actions in his hands. He immediately showed his "shrinking into an inch".


    This is the first time that sun Bing was so caught off guard. The good thing is that sun Bing has been keeping a high degree of vigilance all the time, so that he can resist so quickly. If he is an ordinary person, he will be completely confused at the moment.


    In the rush, sun Bing was able to find the miraculous medicine which had not been moved before. At the moment, he was like a human baby, running fast on the ground. If there was not a herb flower on the head, it would even make people suspect that it was really a little child.


    What makes sun Bing even more astonished is that sun Bing suddenly finds that his speed can''t keep up with this miraculous medicine, and can only watch him get farther and farther away from him.


    The heart is full of doubts. To know that "shrinking into an inch" is basically the highest magic power in the body method of lightness skill, which can be called the world''s fastest speed. This has been proved in many previous situations. However, I didn''t expect to be frustrated here, and even could not catch up with a miraculous medicine.


    However, the more like this, the more sun Bing can feel the extraordinary of this miraculous medicine in front of him. Even if he has already been vaguely doubted, this is not a kind of miraculous medicine, but a legendary holy medicine. Only this level of Tiancai Dibao can be so extraordinary.


    It is said that when the elixir reaches the level, he will have complete wisdom and understand what other people''s hearts mean. To this extent, the elixir will find its owner by itself, not as a commodity. What''s more, the elixir at this moment is even faster than sun Bing.


    So sun Bing couldn''t see such treasures go away from him. He had to endure the discomfort from the sea of knowledge, and the sword box behind him suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    in an instant, the sword array agglomerates, and the faint shadow of Taiji is presented. Because after a lot of edification and understanding, the power of the sword array has been significantly improved, and there are terrible waves in every move.


    Then such a large sword array was shrouded in the elixir on the ground, and it would be a pity for us to worry that we might hurt each other. That would be a real tyranny.


    So sun Bing can be said to be quite careful to control the power of it, with such a sophisticated experience can be said to be able to guarantee that there will be absolutely no accident.In the twinkling of an eye, the sword had already flown forward and gathered together. Through the wave generated by the crisscross, it immediately shot out towards the little doll below.


    I can only see a little doll shrouded in sun Bingjian array. It seems that the reason is that his heart is too terrible. His eyes are closed directly, and then he covers it with his small hand. He dare not look at the scene in front of him.


    However, the next moment, the sword array smoothly shrouded in the body of the little doll. Seeing this scene, sun Bing was finally slowly relieved, because this also means that, even if the other side ran how fast, it also became a turtle in a jar.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s expression changed again. At last, he understood that everything was beyond the expectation of his heart. In his eyes, the little doll seemed to feel the end of the movement around him, so he went out directly towards the outside and went out.


    Even if the Liangyi dust sword array is surrounded by it, it seems that there is nothing for it. The inscription branded in the void passes through its body perfectly.


    When he came to the outside world, he realized that sun Bing was still chasing him. The other side''s face also showed that kind of immature grimace, which was quite lovely. However, it completely changed sun Bing who was quite calm. He even didn''t believe the change in front of him at the moment.


    After a move, the little doll did not have too much delay, and immediately fled to the distance. Sun Bing could only see that the other side was getting farther and farther away from him, and finally disappeared in a formation.


    In the face of such a terrible array, even sun Bing can not have a breakthrough, because even after the change of time, the array here is still terrible to an amazing degree, but the little doll can ignore such array.


    At this point, sun Bing can only slowly stop the pace, a trace of pity twinkled between the eyebrows, after a burst of chase before and finally revealed the scene to see.


    In sun Bing''s heart, there is a certain conjecture that the little doll may not even be a simple elixir. After all, although the holy medicine is magical, it can not reach this level.


    After all, ordinary elixir is just barely able to have its own wisdom, and only the supreme elixir can be transformed into various shapes, such as human form, dragon shape, or other various forms.


    And the previous miraculous medicine completely showed a human shape, even if the other party did not complete, it has been confirmed that its distance from the supreme elixir is only one step away.

 Chapter 551

    After a long time, sun Bing can only shake his head, and then walk slowly towards the direction of his return. It is a great chance that these sacred objects can see one.


    If you want to capture it, it is even more difficult. After all, unless the other party is willing to follow you, you can only detain him unless his cultivation has reached an extremely high level.


    At least at the moment, sun Bing has no way to capture the other party, but he has also deeply remembered this miraculous medicine in his heart. At the same time, he also wants to understand whether this is a well-known miraculous drug. If not, there will be one more holy drug in the mysterious realm.


    However, after such a thing, sun Bing did not have more interest. After all, even though the whole field of medicine was no longer huge, it had been completely collected by sun Bing, and there was no trace left at the moment.


    At that time, he could not help but turn around slowly and walk towards the outside. The whole person''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he was in front of the array. His mouth even showed a faint smile. He could not break the previous array.


    But in front of this can be different, even before because of the attack Liang Feiyu has changed the formation, but for sun Bing, it is still like a piece of cake.


    A deep breath, and then just a few flashbacks have come to the outside world, the whole process did not touch the slightest danger, and before Liang Feiyu can be said to be quite different.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect it. After waiting for such a long time, you finally came out."


    Sun Bing has just stood still. Suddenly, he can hear a sound and direct transmission. Turn a head to see suddenly is before has been concealed leaf Huan, can only see each other''s face is full of thick sneer.


    Even in Ye Huan''s back, there are a lot of loose repair. When everyone''s eyes look at Sun Bing, they are filled with a strong sense of bad will, as if there is a hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    Suddenly saw this person, sun Bing''s, between the eyebrows also flashed that faint surprise, but did not expect that after such a long time, ye Huan was still waiting at the door, which can be said to have wasted such a long time in vain.


    But for such words, sun Bing did not care at all. Instead, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and walked directly to the front.


    However, such a move can be said to have infuriated Ye Huan in an instant. He can only see him come to sun Bing''s body immediately, his eyes are slightly narrowed, which reveals that kind of cruel eyes, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "if you hand over your Najie now, I will be able to let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude ¡£¡±


    As he said that, his eyes also revealed a kind of strong fear. It was obvious that sun Bing had already shocked him about the array, but he did not dare to be arrogant at the moment.


    After all, it''s impossible to be a fool to be a son of a family, but the harvest is too great. Even if sun Bing has completely hidden the scene behind, it still can''t stop their imagination.


    What''s more, ye Huan has a good understanding of his own strength. In this mysterious place, who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked is also estimated in his heart. Unfortunately, sun Bing doesn''t care about the people he can''t provoke.


    After hearing such words, sun Bing''s original pace of walking forward slowly fell down. Finally, the whole person stood in the same place, then slightly deflected his head and looked directly at Ye Huan.


    At the moment, there is no cover up at all. The eyes in the eyes are like two sharp swords that have been completely scabbarded. The ordinary people with weak spiritual will power may even disappear completely.


    Now sun Bing''s mood is not as good as he thought. We should know that the previous holy medicine is only a step away from him, and even nearly will be included in his pocket, but it is ultimately missed. Even if sun Bing is open-minded, it is impossible to let go of it as soon as possible.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t want to pay too much attention to Ye Huan''s provocation because he had gained so much. However, he didn''t expect that even now he even got together, so don''t blame his subordinates for being merciless.


    Facing the sharp eyes again, ye Huan is able to make sure that his first thought is not an illusion, and indeed there is such a thing. His heart can be said to twinkle with a faint surprise.


    I didn''t expect that a monk who was just a casual monk would have such a terrible momentum, but even if he did, he still could not change his final decision, because if he got many of the miraculous drugs, it would be of great benefit to the sect.


    Then his face was full of that kind of coldness, and he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s just bluff. As a monk, he has no self-knowledge. Since you don''t hand it in, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."Even speaking of this, ye Huan has already started to stand out from the thousands of Tianjiao. Of course, he is not a simple character. His momentum has sprung up all over his body, and a palm of his hand is leaning towards sun Bing.


    You can only see that there are gullies on it, and even flicker a trace of yellow light. Under such a palm, it seems that everything is mole ants, which can be completely smashed.


    In an instant, the surrounding scattered repair could not help but exclaim: "isn''t Ye Huan''s cloud turning palm?"? It''s a unique skill to become famous. I never thought that Weineng had gone to a higher level without seeing him for a period of time. It''s really amazing. It''s really well-known as Tianjiao. "


    Ye Huan is not proud of the praise around him. On the contrary, he looks coldly at Sun Bing not far away. His eyes are full of strong killing intention. It seems that he has foreseen the complete death of sun Bing in the future.


    Looking at the blow in front of him, sun Bing''s face was completely stunned. Just as he was full of resentment in that array, he completely burst out, but with a slight lift in his hand, suddenly the pure Jun sword had already appeared in his hand.


    Even with the sword in his hand, sun Bing''s temperament is obviously different. With that faint sense of sword, his surroundings are completely shrouded in it. In the past, there is a situation that the skin is pierced by the cold wind, so he can''t help but take a breath.


    At the moment, all sun Bing''s eyes were focused on the palm of his hand, especially when he saw the move getting closer and closer. After all, he started to fight back. A faint edge appeared on the pure Jun sword, so the seemingly plain sword directly stabbed out.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this move is quite simple. Compared with Ye Huan''s attack before, it is just the difference between heaven and earth. However, the final feeling of the result is beyond everyone''s expectation, because the sword is like a magic light in the legend, which directly breaks the hand completely.


    And along with that tragic cry in the void, ye Huan''s whole person is more directly emerged, the blood in the palm of his hand, looking at Sun Bing in horror.


    As for the loose repair around, there is no word at all at this moment. If we can say that sun Bing''s breaking the array can only be a trick, then now there is no doubt that his strength has been exposed.


    At the thought of many of his previous actions of death, even a burst of panic spread in his heart, for fear that sun Bing would eventually turn his eyes to them.


    Finally lying on the ground, ye Huan''s heart is full of a trace of regret, but also as before Liang Feiyu dare not, gritted his teeth and put forward his own doubts: "who are you?"


    Only can see sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint sneer, and then this slowly opened his mouth: "I? Isn''t it sun Bing in your mouth? "

 Chapter 552

    Sun Bing''s words are not big, but just like a Hong Zhong, they reverberate in Ye Huan''s heart for a long time. Even at the moment, ye Huan''s whole person can''t help being stunned there.


    Then he looked at Sun Bing, and there was such an incredible light in his eyes. Obviously, I couldn''t believe that this seemingly ordinary casual repair in front of him was actually the leader of Tianjiao list this time.


    However, it is obvious that sun Bing has no need to deceive each other, so ye Huan soon accepted the fact, but his face is rather ugly at the moment, because he still clearly remembers his previous many words.


    Such words are full of disdain for sun Bing. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing, no matter how powerful, is only the younger generation. As for him, he has been ahead for three years.


    Such a huge time advantage, even for ordinary people, can open a gap, let alone Ye Huan is more famous Tianjiao, so the gap is naturally more huge.


    It is for this reason, coupled with the residual jealousy in his heart, that ye Huan belittles sun Bing like that. Anyway, sometimes speaking of such words, there is nothing.


    However, he never thought that ye Huan''s luck was too bad. He not only said such words in front of sun Bing, but also directly started to provoke sun Bing. In the end, he also caused such consequences at the moment.


    Although there was a confrontation in such a short move before, basically everyone can see that ye Huan has fallen into the downwind, especially in full view of the public, and even defeated with one sword.


    At the moment, ye Huan''s face twinkled with such a thick shame, and even now, his heart is full of horror, because he did not find out how he had been defeated before.


    However, after hearing the news, ye Huan''s sense of frustration on his face became more intense, because it also means that the strength gap between the two sides is really too big, just like a natural moat.


    His heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. You should know that sun Bingcai is just at the beginning of his transformation. Although Tianjiao can fight across the border, don''t forget that he is also Tianjiao.


    Even if there is a small gap between them, it is also quite huge for them. At the moment, feeling the feeling of being transcended, ye Huan''s heart can be said to be mixed with feelings, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    For ye Huan''s psychological activities, sun Bing doesn''t want to understand. Instead, his eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment, so he looks at the figure not far away. Since he has already made a move, he is already regarded as sun Bing''s enemy.


    Sun Bing will not show any mercy to his enemies, because everyone can be said to be arrogant. Even if sun Bing let go of the other party, he will still come to revenge.


    Therefore, since you have already formed a feud, you don''t need to worry so much. It''s better to take this opportunity to kill the other party. In this way, the strength of the other party will be weakened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a kind of cold light in his eyes. Then Zhenyuan began to run out of his body. After eating it directly, the whole person immediately flew to Ye Huan, fast enough to become a remnant.


    Even at this moment, the friars around can clearly feel that a kind of light killing has come out of the air, only to see the pure Jun sword in sun Bing''s hand, emitting a kind of cold light, which makes people''s heart more cold.


    The rest of us can still have such an experience, and as sun Bing''s opponent Ye Huan, already had a myriad of sense of crisis in his heart, and even at the same time, the hair behind his back was directly erect.


    Although I haven''t felt like this for a long time, ye Huan clearly understands that this is the crisis between life and death. If we don''t resist now, we may die completely.


    Although the thought in my heart is extremely complicated, it is also a matter of a short moment. In a flash, ye Huan has already made an action, and the whole person immediately retreats to the rear. Moreover, at such a time, he has not forgotten the counterattack. His hands repeatedly slapped, and suddenly, one after another of the palm prints appeared.


    Each of these fingerprints is extremely condensed. The sound explosion can be heard in the air. Even if it is an attack released in a hurry, its power is amazing. Moreover, all the targets are sun Bing''s many key points. It is conceivable that the other party''s experience is incomparably rich.


    However, the opponent ignored sun Bing''s strength far away. In the face of many moves like that, he didn''t even have the idea to avoid it at all. However, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Suddenly, he could see a bright sword flash by.


    The next moment, everyone can see that this sword light is extremely terrifying. The sword Qi it brings out actually cuts off all the attacks in front of sun Bing, and finally dissipates in the air.


    What''s more, the afterwave of that sword Qi left a deep sword mark on the ground, which spread to Ye Huan''s feet, which slowly stopped. Among them, the control of strength was frightening.When he felt such a crisis, ye Huan''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was full of deep regret. If he had known that the final result was like this, he should not have chosen sun Bing before, no matter why. There are so many free practices here. Why did he choose such a evil star?


    However, no matter how much I regret it in my heart, I can''t help it at the moment. I can only say sorry and say, "Sun Bing, you and I are Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list. This time, I was wrong. All the items in it are yours. How about giving up? In the future, it''s none of your business. You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. "


    "Do you want to be different now? What''s more, what''s in it is my harvest. " Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, faintly can also see a trace of disdain


    to know that when the other party called sun Bing out, the final outcome could almost be said to be 100% dead. If sun Bing had not some skills, then it would have fallen completely.


    What''s more, sun Bing even wanted to give up a horse because of such a huge harvest, but he was still provoked. The whole two things have completely angered sun Bing.


    So in this moment of time, sun Bing can not help but continue to rush towards the other side, the pure Jun in the hand will be raised, and the real yuan in the elixir field has been instilled into it.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    immediately, you can only see a huge sword Qi presented. After repeated compression, the sword Qi is like a thin line at the moment, but the speed is incomparably fast, and it is in front of Ye Huan in an instant.


    In case of being caught off guard, ye Huan was almost injured, but the final reaction speed was also quite fast. After being acutely aware of the crisis, the whole person was even more quickly.


    Then, at that moment, I didn''t know how many palm prints were wielded, and all of them attacked the sword light. Finally, they just managed to counteract the attack. But at the moment, ye Huan''s back was also full of coolness.


    Because the gap between the two people is very obvious, it is the so-called long-term guard will lose. If it goes on like this, there will even be the possibility of falling. Therefore, seeing sun Bing who is still attacking himself, ye Huan''s face flashed a trace of complexity and heartache.


    In a flash, his face was filled with a trace of ferocity: "Sun Bing, right? I have already remembered you. If the mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns, we will meet again. If we meet next time, I won''t be like today."


    Even with a glimmer of fluorescence in his hands, sun Bing is very familiar with such a scene, because this is the performance of the traction scroll. He didn''t expect Ye Huan to be famous, but he wanted to escape at the moment.


    However, sun Bing would never allow this possibility. The pure Jun sword in his hand was directly waved, and then Zhenyuan in his body was in a frenzy of surging. The magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch" was displayed. The whole person was like a divine light and rushed towards the other side. The speed was incredible.


    Ye Huan obviously found this problem, especially the sword light which was getting closer and closer. His face showed a painful expression. The jade pendant on his body gave out a dazzling light and completely covered himself.


    Although sun Bing''s previous sword was quite swift, he only managed to hit the other side and let Ye Huan escape successfully.

 Chapter 553

    After seeing the result of this matter, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with a faint disappointment. After all, he really wanted to kill Ye Huan directly here.


    However, sun Bing had already attached great importance to the reason for the traction reel. He carried out the dike all the time. Unexpectedly, he still let the other party escape. It was a pity.


    However, ye Huan''s actions before he joined together also served as a wake-up call for sun Bing. We should know that in this mysterious place, the people who can have traction scrolls are almost all saints or the arrogant.


    Everyone''s inside information is very deep, it can be said that all have their own life card, if in danger, should be able to withstand for a period of time, let himself through the five interest time.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is difficult to kill a person completely. It is better to attack when he is unprepared, so that he can barely achieve his goal or let the other party find no chance to leave.


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes, and a sneer appeared on his face, which made the scene even feel cool in his heart.


    However, at this moment, sun Bingcai suddenly remembered that although Ye Huan had left, there were still a lot of other loose repairs around him. Immediately, his eyes shot directly around him, and he could see the astonished and shocked faces.


    However, when he noticed that sun Bing''s eyes were actually looking at them, it seemed that the temperature in the air even dropped a lot. The whole person took a breath of cool air, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    Even refused to deny: "we did not see anything before, we really did not see anything, as for what it has, is completely unclear."


    After all, sun Bing''s War record is really terrible. I thought he had kept a low profile for so long. In this mysterious state, facing Tianjiao, which is far beyond his own for several years, he must be completely suppressed.


    However, the results now clearly tell them the horror of sun Bing. In this case, even if there are dozens of loose repair workers here, they originally wanted to rob them, but now it is clear that if they really want to have a conspiracy, they are not sun Bing''s opponents.


    For these people, sun Bing did not have any other action, just a light look at them, and then turned around and walked towards the distance.


    After all, although these people are said to be on both sides of the wall, and before everyone had their own careful thinking, but after all, they did not directly attack sun Bing.


    In this way, it is not completely sun Bing''s enemy, so we can have such a situation. However, as long as there is a trace of people who want to attack sun Bing, then the final result will certainly make everyone cold hearted.


    Ye Huan is nothing in front of sun Bing. What''s more, they are just a few casual repairs? If you really want to kill it, it''s just a matter of a few swords.


    On the other side of taixuan City, the two monks squatted here and even started chatting: "last time, Liang Feiyu was the first one to come out, and he ran out in such a short time, which made me lose a lot. However, the other was just a monk in the small clan, which was OK. I believe this situation will not happen in the future ¡£¡±


    But this kind of words just fell, suddenly you can hear a figure on the altar, even the whole taixuan city can not help echoing such a sad words: "Sun Bing."


    The words are full of hatred and a kind of strong unwillingness. It is Ye Huan who escaped before. Even his appearance is quite miserable. In the end, although his cards block the rest of the attack, there is still a sword spirit.


    It has caused considerable trauma, and even the corners of the mouth are seeping with blood. The most important thing is that there is a trace of sword in the body, which is intended to wander. If it is not completely wiped out, it will not be able to recover.


    Moreover, ye Huan lost a great deal of money in the taixuan secret state. He not only didn''t get anything, but also wasted such a long time. The most important thing was that he lost a lot of cards to sign up for. Although he was not like Liang Feiyu, the family behind him was big, but he was also quite distressed.


    Especially at the moment when he is seriously injured, he still needs to continue to enter the mysterious realm. Too much time is wasted. The most important thing is that this incident is quite disgraceful. He can be sure that such a scene has been spread in the shortest time.


    Finally, he can only look indignantly at the two monks who are crouching in the distance, and then the whole person disappears on the altar again. As for the heart, he is full of resentment for sun Bing, and even has begun to have many plans in his heart.


    All of a sudden, it can be said that the whole taixuan city is surging up. Although it is only a short moment that ye Huan appeared just now, the significance revealed by it is not small. In particular, such a name can be said to have brought all people''s attention to this aspect.After all, the name has been almost silent for several months. I didn''t expect to shine again. In this first way, I stepped on other people''s shoulders.


    You should know that although Ye Huan is not the top Tianjiao who has entered the taixuan secret realm this time, it is more than a generation ahead of sun Bing and others by three years. It is absolutely a sensation.


    In particular, the Wei family and the Yang family were gnashing their teeth after receiving such news. After all, it was such a loose repair that it brought great losses to their families.


    As for the golden holy land on the other side, sun Bing''s enemies, who had been lurking for a long time, had planned many other things in silence. Although the last action of the Yang family and the Wei family didn''t, it was not that they didn''t want to, it was just a matter of caution.


    But the more like this, the more dangerous the result of sun Bing will be, because once such a person starts to attack, the final thing will certainly be quite huge, and there are many dangers. Even sun Bing may fall.


    But Sun Bing at the moment does not know, because of such a small matter, the outside world has had such a change, and may even fall into a series of crises and intrigues in the next time.


    But even if sun Bing finally knew about this matter, the whole person would not have any performance, because no matter how the external environment evolves, sun Bingjian believes that he can completely cut through all obstacles in front of him by virtue of his extremely sharp sword.

 Chapter 554

    After leaving the previous environment, sun Bing alone has set foot on the road towards the distance, but in his heart, he has a trace of covetous heart for the little baby who has almost reached the peak of the holy medicine.


    In fact, this kind of mentality is quite normal. If ordinary people see such scenes, even their mind will have certain ups and downs. After all, such a precious spiritual object is only one step away from the supreme elixir. Even many sacred places of great cause may not even have them. Not everyone can face it calmly.


    We should know that every supreme elixir is completely unique. As long as there is one in the world, it is absolutely impossible to have the same elixir.


    Even if you are a white haired old man who will be on the verge of death, Shouyuan has been completely exhausted. When you are about to die directly, you will be able to radiate your own vitality after taking this holy medicine. The green silk will return and the vitality will reappear for thousands of years.


    Even if you are extremely poor in cultivation, weak and sick, blocked meridians, and even can''t feel a bit of aura, but after taking the holy medicine, it also has a dramatic change in one night, and become the envy of countless people. No matter the aptitude and understanding are all in the upper class, you may even get the legendary supreme constitution.


    It can be said that such a terrifying effect is really the flesh and blood of life and death, but the most important thing is the adaptability of the supreme elixir. No matter you are an ordinary person without any accomplishments, or a terrorist monk with all-round cultivation, you can take it without worrying about being possessed by the devil or other accidents.


    Therefore, after a little recollection of the direction in which the holy medicine fled, sun Bing immediately made a detour towards the distance, but there were still many terrible inscriptions around him, which was quite a headache.


    Although it is said that sun Bing can crack some of them and then cross them, the danger is too great. After all, such arrays may change at any time after countless years of historical changes.


    It may even happen that you can get in smoothly at the moment, but it will be very difficult to come out again. Or, as before, you can get in, but you are stuck in front of another higher array.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, can only find it through this method. Even if he knows that the probability is too small, he still can''t put it down. Just this time, he has gained a lot in the secret place, and there is no need to waste time.


    However, the more he went through the crotch in the secret place of taixuan, the more admiration sun Bing felt. After all, such an area was too large. Even the medicine field made a detour at the speed of sun Bing for an hour.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body suddenly and directly stopped, because at the moment, he just saw a village not far away, which seemed to have some figures flashing.


    Immediately sun Bing''s heart can be said to have some doubts. After all, this is a dangerous and mysterious place. How could a human village head appear? It''s impossible.


    However, with such terrible eyesight, sun Bing can still see that there seems to be some strange situation. All the people in the village are quite simple, only surrounded by a piece of animal skin.


    And everyone is a muscle knot, flashing a trace of ancient copper light, although it looks ordinary, but it is full of strength can be said to be completely beyond people''s imagination.


    Because in this village, sun Bing also saw a cage, in which dozens of loose repair had been imprisoned. Some of them wanted to escape, and immediately an attack had emerged.


    However, the released terror power fell on these people, still did not bring them any harm, and even exploded the attack.


    You know, he was a monk who had fallen out of the ordinary world. Even though he was weak as a monk, he still took a breath of cold breath when such a situation happened.


    The last free cultivation didn''t escape successfully. On the contrary, more people were still caught by that village. When sun Bing was confused, he could only see those friars whose muscles were twisted and killed many monks.


    Even after its thorough killing, everyone''s face is flashing that kind of thick smile, as if the habitual raw food flesh and blood, the face is full of that kind of infatuation, seems to be quite comfortable.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s face was completely cold. If both sides had won or lost in the fight, it would have been fine. But these people were totally eating the living people raw, which was almost a taboo.


    However, it seems that there are many nutrients in the flesh and blood of friars, and raw food can promote their breakthrough. At least sun Bing has found that, for this reason, the breath of some of them is slightly stronger.


    After perceiving this, everyone''s heart can be said to be quite excited. At once, their eyes could not help emitting green light, and they looked directly at the monks who had not been attacked.Such a scene made sun Bing''s heart completely cold, and immediately he had already made a move. The whole person directly ran to the front, almost in a flash, he came to such a village gate. His eyes were covered with thick cold, and he looked at him in front of him, and a trace of terrible momentum emerged.


    The sharp sword is intended to reverberate in the air, bringing out a sharp edge. Ordinary friars can even feel that there is a trace of horrible scars on the exposed skin.


    However, the people in this village felt totally indifferent to the situation. On the contrary, they suddenly felt such a powerful momentum. They all turned around and looked at Sun Bing.


    However, in a short period of time, the twinkling doubt in my eyes has turned into a strong surprise, because if you eat the corpse of such a powerful person, even your cultivation will be even more great.


    At the moment, sanxiu, who was completely surrounded by the village, saw sun Bing and immediately cried out: "leave quickly. These are all the people who are guilty. You are not their opponent. Leave quickly and look for someone else to come back."


    Hearing the concern in such words, sun Bing''s whole person is even more without any unnecessary action. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at the dozens of criminals not far away. At the moment, they had already rushed towards sun Bing.


    And the one who tried to dissuade sun Bing from doing so at the moment even shook his head slowly. It seems that he has already predicted what kind of tragedy will happen, because he can say that he is most clear about what kind of strength the criminal people have.


    Although they are also equivalent to the strength of falling out of the world, the power that these criminals can release is even greater, and it is quite difficult for the monks in the same realm to defeat them.


    With so many people, it can be said that sun Bing, no matter how powerful his strength is, is quite troublesome. In the end, even if he is a young Tianjiao, he can only flee in a hurry.


    As for trying to save them, it is even more a wishful thinking thing. It seems that all of them have been able to predict. Later, sun Bing will be eaten first, and then the remaining target is them.


    So at the moment, I can only look at the people around me with hatred, and then look at Sun Bing with concern.

 Chapter 555

    However, the present scene was completely beyond the expectation of this casual practice. Even his face was full of deep amazement and amazement, and he could not accept this fact at all.


    We can only see that sun Bing is extremely fast at the moment. In a flash, he has come to this dilapidated village. He has no mercy at all in the face of the guilty people.


    However, with a flash of the sword in his hand, you can see that a terrible sword light has already appeared, and then it flies directly towards the distance, and the final target is one of the criminals.


    For such an attack, the criminal''s face can be said to twinkle with strong confidence, as if he thought he could easily resist it completely, without any appearance of defense.


    But in the next moment, the sword light flashed by, and a dark corpse was left on the ground, and the bright red blood flowed out slowly. Even on his final face, there was such a doubt, why I was so strong, but still could not stop such an attack.


    And the rest, whether it is the casual monks who have been caught for a while, and the rest of the people who are guilty, have a touch of shock in their hearts.


    In particular, the one who preached good advice before, we should know that these criminal people are all body building friars. Their defense is incomparably strong, and their attack power is also very good. They can easily block all their attacks.


    However, he didn''t know that even Hong Kai, who had already practiced "Baxia calcined body determination", did not dare to bear sun Bing''s attack without any defense.


    Although these criminals say their own strength is pretty good, what they want to compare with Hong Kai is the gap between heaven and earth. Therefore, in front of Chunjun sword, it is like a piece of thin paper, which can easily be divided into two parts.


    However, on the other side, the one who saw himself fell under sun Bing''s sword. One of the sinners came out directly. His eyes were filled with strong anger, so he ran towards sun Bing.


    This man''s cultivation is even better. He is almost equivalent to a monk in the middle of the world. In addition, he is a body refining monk. If he is close to him, he may have some trouble.


    However, the other side can only count the strength is good. Compared with sun Bing, it is far inferior. What''s more, with such a terrible sword technique, even if it''s close, the other party can''t bring any damage to sun Bing.


    At that time, sun Bing didn''t hesitate too much. When the pure Jun sword in his hand continued to flash, he had already killed him easily, and even his face was still flashing a little startled.


    As for the following process, sun Bing didn''t waste any extra time. Zhenyuan in the Dantian was running in the meridians. The pure Jun sword in his hand was shining with dazzling light, and a terrible sword spirit emerged one after another.


    Not long after, all the criminals around have been completely killed by sun Bing. After realizing that there is no omission, sun Bing slowly came to the village, broke the previous shackles with a sword, and released more than a dozen free practitioners who were imprisoned in it.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of deep gratitude, especially the one who reminded sun Bing before. At the moment, he made a big gift and said directly: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, we may fall down."


    For this matter, sun Bing slightly waved his hand, did not care, but directly asked: "these are not the sin people in the taixuan secret realm?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Huang Yu''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise, but soon he had completely recovered. Then he nodded slowly and replied, "however, this is the sin people in the taixuan secret realm. Don''t you know that?"


    After seeing sun Bing, who nodded slowly, Huang Yu continued to introduce: "as we all know, this mysterious place is an abandoned place, which has been completely blocked, and there are only such criminals living in it.


    It seems that thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago, there were many ancient peoples in China. The Terrans could only become the blood food of many races. They were extremely weak. However, some people turned to many races to enslave their own people and betrayed them.


    However, it seems that there is a strong rise of the Terran, Archaean and wanzu gradually disappeared, and these traitors have not gone away, but if they are completely killed, the number is too large, so the great man can only create such a seal, which will be completely sealed up. "


    After hearing this introduction, sun Bing''s eyebrows showed a trace of clear expression. After all, although Hong Kai and others had already told him about the criminal people here, the reason was not clear at all. At this moment, we finally know.


    However, after getting the news, sun Bing was still quite surprised. Wang Le glanced at the sanxiu in front of him: "many people don''t know this kind of news. I didn''t expect you to understand it."


    "I just like to study some useless ancient books. This is what I found from a sealed book. As for more people, they have gradually forgotten the dust laden history." Huang Yu''s face showed a wry smile, which indicated that he was quite helpless.However, he was still looking at Sun Bing with both eyes, and could not help but tell him: "brother Dao, your strength is so strong. If you have a chance to meet these sinners, you must not have any hands. Although they are also human beings, they have a blood feud with us.


    In this sealed secret place, it is difficult to improve one''s accomplishments by tens of times or even hundreds of times. Only by taking the fresh blood of those monks from outside can we make a breakthrough. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying. It is hard to imagine what the final result will be if this secret realm is broken one day. "


    Originally, sun Bing did not pay much attention to this issue, but after hearing such solemn words, he could not help thinking for a while, but soon felt a chill behind him.


    After all, although sun Bing was able to easily kill those criminals before, it is not that they are too weak, but Sun Bing is too strong. If it is really put in the outside world, even the weakest one of them will be able to easily confront more than a dozen scattered practitioners in the same environment.


    What''s more, I don''t know how huge this mysterious place is, and there are countless sinners among them. My heart is full of resentment towards friars. Once it is released, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable.


    So after receiving this request, sun Bing nodded without much hesitation. After all, he had not been in this secret place for a long time. If he found this thing, he would be able to do it easily, which could be regarded as a little help for the free cultivation in the mysterious state.

 Chapter 556

    However, soon, sun Bing has left with the rest of the group of free practitioners. After all, they are still in a weak state after being reborn. If there is any accident in this process, then they can only fall directly.


    Since Sun Bing has already saved them, he doesn''t mind continuing to send them. At the moment, sun Bing has nothing else to do. After all, although the target is the holy drug, there is still no trace. Everything can only be determined by fate.


    After fleeing the village, the faces of the remaining ten monks all looked better. After all, this time was really a life of death. You know, when they first entered this mysterious place, there were hundreds of people around them.


    However, it attracted the attention of a group of sinners at the first time. After fighting with each other, they could not even cause effective damage to those people. Therefore, most of the monks were eaten raw because of the passage of time, and only the last few of them were left.


    Along the way, the monks could not help feeling in their hearts: "I have finally left such a nightmare place. I think I should be able to find my own chance next. It is said that there are countless treasures in this mysterious place, hoping to change my destiny."


    But as soon as the words came down, there was a huge shock in the sky. Everyone could see that there were two huge monsters opposing each other in the eastern sky.


    One of them is a long snake full of black breath, and the other is a tiger with wings on its back. Even though it is quite far away from sun Bing and others, he can still feel the terrible momentum in the air.


    Then, the fierce tiger could not help but roar, and even a burst of obvious sound waves appeared in the air. Even though it was weakened by layers, at the moment, more than a dozen monks still felt shocked, and a trace of blood appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    The kind of vibration produced by the confrontation between the two monsters broke apart in tens of miles, and the faint afterwave could be felt even further away.


    After sun Bing realized the kind of prestige released from this, he showed a trace of solemnity on his face, because he could clearly feel that the waves on the two monsters had reached the cave state.


    Even if sun Bing saw these monsters, they couldn''t even deal with them. They could only run away as fast as they could, not to mention the ordinary scattered repairs in front of them. If they met them, they would not even have the chance to escape. After all, the speed was too slow.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that sun Bing could clearly find that the eyes of these two monsters even showed a blood red appearance, without their own intelligence.


    We should know that when ordinary monsters are almost equivalent to the unborn state, they all have the wisdom no less than the friars, let alone the cave realm. There must be some secrets in this.


    However, after discovering this problem, sun Bing''s face showed a dignified expression. If those monsters really don''t have any intelligence, it means that they are not afraid of life and death in the battle, and can often burst out more terrifying powers.


    Therefore, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing: "although there are countless opportunities in this mysterious place, it is also full of endless crisis. Only those who have luck or have terrorist strength can get this chance."


    After hearing this, almost all the monks did not speak, but the atmosphere was silent for many times, and even filled with such a kind of sadness. After all, I thought that we could start a smooth journey from the villager''s village, but at the moment, we found that all the dangers had just begun.


    This is a huge blow to the monks. After all, they are just ordinary casual practitioners. They entered the secret realm to find opportunities. However, it seems that the opportunities everywhere in the legend are far away from themselves.


    Sun Bing has no way to deal with the other people''s ideas. After all, they can only make their own choice. Whether they want to continue fighting or find a safe place to spend the next time depends on their own heart.


    However, I believe that there may have been a lot of loose repair, and I have such an idea that I want to go out. After all, more casual repairs come in, which can only be regarded as cannon fodder.


    This is just like the first group of Pathfinder stones. There are few things that can be obtained, but the danger is extremely great. If you are careless, you may fall completely.


    But even if someone has already wanted to leave this mysterious place, it is completely impossible. After all, in the middle of the journey, only a lot of Tianjiao can leave with the help of the traction scroll.


    As for sun Bing, although he said that he had such a secret treasure, he could not give it to others. After all, this is his card to protect his life. If there is any opponent that can not be countered, he can save his own life by using such things.What''s more, even if sun Bing is willing to take it out, but there are more than a dozen people here, but they are not enough. Therefore, they can only be persuaded to revise according to a hidden place, and then quietly wait for the passage of time.


    Because sun Bing has his own affairs after all. Even if he is, he can''t resist all the crises in this secret place, let alone stay here all the time.


    Nearly ten miles later, more than a dozen of them have recovered. Sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. Now it''s almost time for him to leave. He immediately said hello.


    After hearing the news that sun Bing wanted to leave, one of the monks came out slowly and made a big ceremony. Then he looked very calm and said, "thank you for your help. In the future, you will surely be rewarded by the spring."


    This kind of words makes sun Bing''s mouth show a faint smile. In fact, he has no extravagant desire for such a reward. This time, it can only be regarded as convenient. What''s more, sun Bing himself is also a free monk.


    After the two sides separated, sun Bing''s eyes could not help showing a sharp edge. In the past, because he took care of the injured loose repair, the whole person''s walking speed can be said to be extremely slow, but now he can continue to explore this mysterious place.


    Although the desire for the elixir is still quite strong, there is not much obsession. After all, it is a great opportunity for ordinary people to see the elixir.


    What''s more, the space in this mysterious place is incomparably wide, and the holy medicine completely ignores the array arranged therein, so it is easier to escape. Under such circumstances, to search for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Time is like this, has slowly passed for three days, even if sun Bing''s ancient mood, but now it is a circle after circle of ripples, because this thing is really a bit boring.


    We should know that time in this mysterious place is very precious. After all, there are innumerable opportunities in it. But Sun Bing is almost wasting such time, walking aimlessly in the wilderness.


    And spent so long, but still can not see a glimmer of hope, even sun Bing''s heart, are thoroughly cool, secretly thinking about his method is right or wrong.


    At the thought of this problem, even sun Bing himself at the moment even has some confusion, immediately can not help but slowly shake his head, and then a long sigh, is about to give up.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help but congealed, and a feeling of ecstasy emerged in his heart, because he was surprised to find that a little baby like elixir was sitting on a hard rock not far away.

 Chapter 557

    This little doll looks very young, and there are some changes, especially the face, more flexible, like a real person, but even if there is such a huge change, but Sun Bing can still be sure, this is absolutely the one that sun Bing saw before.


    A few days later, the little baby is standing on the hard rock, still holding some things in his hand. With such a young face, it''s really cute. Even sun Bing has such an impulse to rush forward.


    But when he thought of the scene that had appeared, sun Bing could not help but stop his previous action, because he was sure that if he went out now, the other party would definitely escape at the first time.


    And then, with good eyesight, sun Bing can clearly see that the little baby is holding a miraculous medicine, which basically reaches the level of local products. It is also regarded as a precious natural material and treasure in other places. But now it has become the ration of a holy medicine, which is really amazing.


    But soon, sun Bing can see that he has finished the herb, and then immediately raised his head and continued to shoot around, which can be said to be more flexible.


    Thinking back to the action before the elixir in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help blinking slightly at the moment. Suddenly, he seems to have thought of something. He can only see the flash of fluorescence in his hand, and he has taken out a Tianpin elixir.


    This is what sun Bing thought of in such a short period of time. After all, the speed of the little baby''s elixir is too fast. Sun Bing can''t keep up with it. In addition, with the other party''s preferences, he can now lure the other party into being deceived.


    After all, sun Bing is very rich at the moment. For others, this kind of elixir is very precious. However, he still has a lot of them, so he can fully support such expenses.


    What''s more, as long as he can get the holy medicine in front of him, even if all the previous gains have disappeared, sun Bing will not have a trace of reluctance, or even quite happy.


    However, in order to avoid the other party''s alertness, sun Bing slowly put the elixir on the ground, and then the whole person immediately ran to the distance, hiding behind a suitable shelter.


    At the moment, even though his breath was at the lowest level, the monk''s breath was even deeper than that of the monk.


    On the other side, because he had already broken away from sun Bing''s claws and had not stopped him, the elixir that had run to the ground immediately wanted to escape. However, sun Bing was more skillful. Almost at that moment, he had used his mental strength to suppress the elixir and could only stay in place.


    As time goes by, the little baby, as a holy medicine, can be said to be quite sensitive to the miraculous medicine. Especially, it is still a kind of Tianpin elixir with tens of thousands of years old, and the air is filled with that faint fragrance of medicine.


    Suddenly, after seeing the elixir, those eyes were completely lit up, as if they saw their favorite food. They immediately ran over with such a happy smile on their faces.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the first step of fishing has been successful, at least attracting the other party''s attention.


    At once, he slowly regains his mental strength, and then he can see the Tianpin elixir which has been suppressed by sun Bing. After he feels that he has no restraint, the whole elixir seems to be aware of some danger and runs towards the distance in an instant.


    For this kind of action, sun Bing didn''t have any extra action. It was like a miraculous medicine that didn''t hurt at all. He could only watch it go further and further.


    However, this is also a part of sun Bing''s plan, which is to attract the attention of the little baby''s elixir. What''s more, it is totally impossible for this one to escape successfully.


    We should know that everything around us is under the control of sun Bing''s mental power. In case of any accident, we can definitely suppress it directly at the first time. However, there will be no such thing as losing the daughter-in-law and breaking the army.


    Sure enough, seeing that his prey was fleeing, the little doll''s face changed from the original joy to anger, which was quite funny, just like a real baby. It was really joyful.


    However, when sun Bing came back to his senses again, he could see that the holy medicine doll had already rushed towards the miraculous medicine, which was more than twice as fast as before. Obviously, the power of eating was enormous.


    However, in a short period of time, the elixir was already by the side of the elixir, and then it was held in the small hand without hesitation. The whole process can be said to be a perfect hunting without any hesitation.


    Seeing this moment, sun Bing''s worry has disappeared. At least the bait has been scattered, but the next headache is how to catch such a holy drug.In fact, it would be easy to deal with this situation before. After all, sun Bing''s sword array is extremely terrifying. Whether it''s hurting the enemy or trapping people, it''s especially easy. No one can leave his encirclement circle in the same realm.


    However, the elixir in front of him is not a simple thing. The opponent has completely achieved a state of inviolability, and even has been confirmed in the past. Neither the residual array in the holy land nor sun Bing''s sword Qi can bring any obstruction to the other party.


    As for chasing, it is even more impossible. Sun Bing''s speed is really amazing. Even the monk of Dongtian realm can''t catch up with his speed, but he can''t catch up with such holy medicine.


    One idea can not help but emerge, but soon sun Bing will veto in an instant. Even at the end of the day, he can''t help feeling that headache, because he doesn''t know what to do in the end.


    However, after seeing the baby who was enjoying the delicious medicine in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a faint smile, because this suddenly proved that the other party attached importance to this medicine.


    Since hard is not good, it can only be soft, for eating goods, there is no doubt that food is the biggest pursuit.


    It''s natural that the oral food that can become a holy drug is quite good. At least, all of them need the elixir above the local level. However, sun Bing doesn''t have much other things here. At least, there are a lot of Tianpin miraculous medicines with the age of 10000 years.


    Therefore, the bait that can attract such a elixir at the moment is only a group of elixir. Presumably, if seduced by this method, it should have a high success rate.


    Sun Bing is in the mind of thousands of thoughts, not far away from the baby has begun to quickly eat the elixir in front of him, but the more you look, the more surprised sun Bing''s heart.


    Even in the end, it has evolved into a kind of horror, because the little baby medicine because of eating a natural product miraculous medicine, his breath and more rich, the distance from the supreme elixir is getting closer and closer.


    This kind of performance makes sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with that kind of thick essence light. It''s a very rare thing to know.


    Although sun Bing thought that there was a great possibility that the little baby''s medicine could break through to the level of the supreme elixir, the probability was still very small, which was only hundreds or even one thousandth, and it was particularly difficult to make a successful breakthrough.


    However, once the breakthrough fails, the final result is quite terrible, that is, all the intelligence born before will disappear, leaving only their own noumenon. Although it is still growing, the surplus can only be regarded as one''s own dead shell.


    Although this kind of medicine can be regarded as a kind of holy medicine, it has no potential. It can only be taken by monks. The petals of snow lotus in Tianshan mountain before that is also the reason.


    But now it''s totally different. After all, the little baby''s elixir in front of me has exposed his horror talent, and can swallow up the rest of the elixir, and then promote his own growth.


    Even if one drug can''t make a breakthrough, then there will be two, two not three. I believe that one day, even if the quality is not enough, it can be piled up to such a degree by virtue of the huge quantity.

 Chapter 558

    Therefore, it is precisely because of the discovery of this reason, at this moment, sun Bing has decided that no matter what accident happened next, sun Bing must take the holy medicine in front of him. No matter how much the price is paid, he will not cherish it.


    It can even be said that as long as he can obtain the holy medicine, sun Bing does not need to pay attention to the rest of the things, because this is basically the biggest harvest of taixuan secret realm.


    At the thought of the future that may be born soon, sun Bing''s mouth even reveals a faint smile.


    And just in the time of sun Bing''s stupefied spirit, the little holy medicine doll has even gradually swallowed the miraculous medicine in his hand, and continues to look around, as if he still wants to find new food.


    This situation can be said to make sun Bing quite shocked, to know that such a short time, has reached such a level, this little guy''s appetite is also a little big ah.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s face has emerged such a faint smile, because this time is just the time of their own horse, as long as the next success, no matter how much the price paid, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, a miraculous medicine was taken out from Najie, and the breath of the whole person was completely restrained. It looked like a little baby harmless to human beings and animals.


    Even the serious face was filled with a kind of simple and honest smile. At the moment, no matter who saw sun Bing, his heart would have a kind of spontaneous good feeling.


    After a little brewing, sun Bing finally slowly walked out of his hiding place. Almost as soon as sun Bing came out, the holy medicine doll had already smelled the fragrance of medicine in the air, and then his eyes looked at Sun Bing.


    Especially when I saw the miraculous medicine in sun Bing''s hand, even it showed the feeling of saliva without any image. Subconsciously, I walked towards sun Bing slowly. The final goal is undoubtedly the kind of miraculous medicine in sun Bing''s hands.


    But the next moment, the face of the holy medicine baby already showed that kind of faint fear, because along with that miraculous medicine, it was obvious that it had already looked at Sun Bing.


    This is the source of his fear. For this kind of person, the influence in his heart can be said to be quite profound. Before that, the other party wanted to pursue himself, and even sent out such a dangerous sword spirit.


    Even though it is said that he still yearns for the miraculous medicine in sun Bing''s hand, the whole body is running away towards the distance at a fast speed, and in a flash it has disappeared without a trace.


    This kind of situation let Sun Bing''s heart can not help but be surprised, you know just can say that almost has been successful, but did not expect to finally appear such a situation.


    But Sun Bing can''t help but watch the holy medicine in front of him to escape from under his own eyes. That''s too oppressive. He can''t help but follow up in front of him.


    The real yuan in the field of elixir surges in the meridians. "Shrinking into an inch" is a kind of magic power that can be called the world''s fastest. It''s not as good as it used to be. Even if sun Bing has tried his best, the gap between the two sides is still growing.


    Such a situation filled sun Bing''s heart with such a thick unwillingness. At the moment, the elixir field even had a feeling of complete cracking. However, under such a feeling, the whole person could not help but get faster and faster, as if breaking through some kind of diaphragm.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows that his original "shrinking into an inch" has already broken through. To know this magic power, sun Bing has always been a Xiaocheng realm. Although he can be faster than most of the cave state monks, he has not really exerted his power.


    However, because sun Bing is in a state of anxiety, it has directly changed. Although this is only a small breakthrough, there is no doubt that the impact is quite huge.


    Even in this moment of time, sun Bing''s speed has increased several times. Even in a short period of time, there is still no way to catch up with the holy medicine, but there is no doubt that it has been slowly approaching. At least, there is no need to worry about sun Bing being thrown out.


    Of course, what sun Bing is most worried about at the moment is that the opponent is looking for some places to walk in the array. In that case, even if sun Bing''s speed can keep up with it, there is no doubt that he can not crack it, and everything becomes useless.


    However, the last thing did not evolve in this direction, which made sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. In his heart, there was a ray of hope.


    This chase and escape lasted for more than an hour, and the speed of one person and one medicine completely broke through the limit that people could imagine. On the way, sun Bing saw many people, but for them, he could not find sun Bing''s appearance, and in a flash, he had disappeared.


    However, at this moment, we can see that the medicine has stopped, even gasping for breath, and his face is full of a trace of impatience, and a cry can be seen.Obviously, his heart is quite confused, because for such a long time, even if there are quite a lot of people who covet him, no one can catch up with him to such a degree. Even now he is tired, but the other party still has no movement.


    After perceiving such a situation, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the speed advantage completely exceeds the imagination of ordinary people, the consumption is not small. Since the other party can''t support it, it is a good thing.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth even showed such a faint smile, and then took out a long-standing elixir from Najie, and then directly released it. The air was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing can clearly find that the grievance of the little elixir at the moment has disappeared. Instead, he looks at Sun Bing''s hand with a faint expectation, but he is also afraid of his hands and feet. After all, for him, the man in front of him is really terrible.


    It was Sun Bing who saw this hesitation that gave rise to that faint smile in his heart, because it also means that his plan is more than half of the success, at least at the moment in the heart of this elixir, for sun Bing is not so exclusive.


    When he put the elixir in his hand on the ground and suppressed it here with mental strength, he himself slowly retreated to the rear, but his eyes were still not a bit offset.


    Seeing that sun Bing had already left the original place, the little elixir''s heart can be said to be extremely happy, and then gradually moved towards the front, basically every step back, the other side will step forward, eventually to the side of the medicine.


    In a flash, he had already held it in his hand. At this moment, it could be said that there was no hesitation at all. He immediately began to eat it. After all, the consumption of the previous super fast Benz was quite huge. Now it was time to be hungry, and the elixir in front of him was undoubtedly the biggest problem.


    The light fragrance of xiaoshengyao is more and more strong, but Sun Bing''s eyes also gradually emit such a thick essence. All these have proved that sun Bing''s conjecture was not wrong.


    It can even be said that the elixir in front of us can not say that it can achieve a 100% success rate, but at least it can reach more than 60%. We should know that this is a very huge success rate.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t succeed in the end, there is no doubt that sun Bing can still get a top-notch elixir. It can be said that no matter what, he can''t help but suffer losses in the end. At the thought of this possibility, even sun Bing''s heart is quite cold, but now he can''t help but feel a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    After a while, the little elixir had already finished eating. Immediately, he could not help but continue to search around. It can be said that sun Bing has been locked in at a glance.


    At the right time, sun Bing did not hide anything, and continued to take out a miraculous medicine from Najie. Although he said that the expenses were somewhat distressed, there was no doubt that he could get more benefits, so he would not refuse at all.


    If it is true, after seeing the elixir again, the little doll seems to have found that sun Bing will not hurt it. Then she runs towards sun Bing with that small step. Her hands are even wide open and her eyes are looking at the miraculous medicine in sun Bing''s hands.


    "It''s done!" Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s heart flashed a kind of inexplicable excitement, but the whole person was forced to restrain, there was no slightest redundant action, because he was afraid of what would happen to him and scare the other party away.


    When one person and one holy medicine was getting closer and closer, sun Bing could hear a surprise cry from his ear: "I didn''t expect to find a holy medicine here. It''s really good luck."

 Chapter 559

    After hearing such words, sun Bing''s eyebrows were immediately wrinkled together. However, he didn''t expect that there would be someone running over at this time, but soon his face was extremely ugly, and his heart was faintly born with a trace of non second feeling.


    Sure enough, it is in the next moment, a golden circle has been flying out, which twinkles with golden light, directly attracts the small elixir on the ground, and finally even gradually flies towards the distance.


    Aware of the strange situation on his body, the baby face of the little elixir appeared that thick panic, hands and feet kept fluttering in the sky, trying to escape from such constraints.


    But I don''t know why. I can easily break through the array obstacles, and almost never invade it. Now, there is no way to leave. I can only feel my body shift to a certain extent, and my eyes are full of panic.


    It seems to be quite surprised at the scene, and even there is a flash of surprise around: "I didn''t expect that intelligence has been born, so there is even the potential for breakthrough to become the supreme elixir. This time, it is really bigger."


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    but just as the golden little circle enveloped the little elixir and flew towards the distance, sun Bing had already stood up and slowly brought the bait into Najie, and the sword box behind it suddenly opened, showing the two sharp swords.


    The magic weapon is directly enveloped in the sword array. At the moment, only the dazzling golden light can be seen in the Liangyi tiny dust sword array, but all of them are blocked by the shadow of Taiji, showing nothing at all.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s whole talent slowly deflects, his eyes are like two sharp swords, directly toward the distance and straight away, the eyes are extremely cold, because there is a young man standing there.


    "You can leave on your own. I have already taken a fancy to this holy herb in front of you." A man has come here, the other side''s slender body, face like jade, all over the body are filled with such a cool temperament.


    And even if he was talking to sun Bing at the moment, his tone was full of such a kind of inexplicable nobility, as if he could really be superior to others. As for the realization, he looked at the rest of the direction and was totally arrogant.


    Looking at the person in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the moment, he finally thought of it. This is just a Tianjiao who entered taixuan''s Secret realm before, named Lingtian. He was the Holy Son in the holy land of startling insects. Two years ago, he ranked tenth in the list of Tianjiao, which can be regarded as one of the most remarkable Tianjiao this time.


    However, before sun Bing spoke directly at the moment, he could see a beautiful fluorescence flashing in the sky, and another young man appeared in a tiger''s stride. The other party just seemed to be quite far away from him, but in a short moment, he was already close to his eyes.


    His face is shrouded in a light light light, but his temperament is full of pride. Even if the whole person is standing there, he can bring a kind of inexplicable pressure. It is Peng Yue, the son of Dayan Zong.


    Sun Bing''s absence flickered with surprise, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen anyone for such a long time before. However, at the beginning of his success, someone even wanted to come to pick peaches.


    At the thought of this result, sun Bing''s eyes all released that kind of cold light, and his heart was filled with thick anger. He refused coldly: "I have great use for this thing, but I can''t give in."


    Hearing sun Bing''s outspoken refusal, Ling Tian''s eyes are filled with a thick anger. With a wave of his hand, a diamond bracelet appears, which is constantly shaking, and there is a silk roar in the air.


    "I advise you not to do so." Light looked at its one eye, sun Bing direct mouth way.


    It''s just that Ling Tian has always been the most eye-catching one. No matter where he goes, other people treat him with courtesy, and even he can become a monk in the cave realm.


    What''s more, even now, Ling Tian still has a strong self-confidence in his heart. He doesn''t have to be a monk in the cave to be bad. He never received such an insult, especially in front of him, he was an ordinary monk who didn''t know him before.


    "Yes? I think you''ll regret it. " Immediately Ling Tian could not help but answer directly, with a cool look, but his heart was filled with such a strong confidence that no matter who was in front of him, he could defeat him.


    The roar in the air can''t help but get louder and louder. Even under such a vibration, ordinary people''s spirit will be confused, and finally the sea of knowledge will burst.


    However, no matter sun Bing or Peng Yue, there is no slightest change in their look, as if they are not affected by it.


    This situation can be said to make Ling Tian''s heart quite surprised, even eyebrows at the moment slightly wrinkled up, the air out of a faint surprise voice, but also have understood, in front of these two people are not what Ants ah.


    "I''ll take this elixir." Peng Yue finally opened his mouth. As the son of Da Yan Zong, the other side can say that he has enough capital to be able to look up to the monks of his age. Even if he is facing Ling Tian, he has three more years of practice than his practice, and he also has no intention of giving up.But Sun Bing''s expression at the moment is quite cool and calm. Even in the face of the two most top terror Tianjiao, he still has no idea of giving up at all.


    "If you want it, come and take it with your own skill." Sun Leng Yan said, standing next to his sword array, facing these two horrible Tianjiao alone, he opened his mouth slowly.


    As soon as this word was said, sun Bing could even clearly feel that the surrounding suddenly spread out in front of the two people, who on earth is this person, even in the face of such the most top Tianjiao, can still be so calm.


    But Ling Tian doesn''t think sun Bing will pose any threat to him. He can''t help but drink softly: "bring it to me."


    However, for the man in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with such a thick sense of coldness. For his own harvest today, he can say that he obtained it completely by his own ability, and definitely won''t give up at all: "get out."


    After being rejected repeatedly, Ling Tian finally made a move. He could only see that the small Bracelet in his hand was like a golden streamer. He shot at Sun Bing in this way and seemed to want to cover it.


    Sun Bing thought, the sword box has been opened directly, from which the pure Jun sword is shot. The sword roars and shouts, and the shadow of the sword is dense. When the two meet, they emit a metal Trill and sparks splash.


    Finally, the little bracelet was defeated by sun Bing''s sword. Even the whole Bracelet went back to Ling Tian''s hand.


    He found that he didn''t take sun Bing down. Ling Tian''s face even showed a trace of blush. But in a flash, he showed such a strong anger. He could not help but take a deep breath, and the whole face was shrouded in sun Bing.


    As for Peng Yue on the other side, they also didn''t stand there and quickly shrouded in the little elixir. Their purpose was quite clear. Fighting here is not a big deal, but we must harvest the benefits that satisfy ourselves.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise, but the whole person did not hesitate. The sword in his hand was high, just like an antelope hanging horn. At the same time, three sharp swords were shot from the sword box again, and they emerged towards another Peng Yue.


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    perceiving the sense of crisis behind him, Peng Yue finally stopped his movement, and Ling Tian on the other side also took back his bracelet. The three people slowly showed a triangle standing. As for the top one, this is sun Bing, surrounded by Liangyi dust sword array, in which you can see the frightened face of the little holy drug Rong.


    Once again, the aftereffect caused by the previous move, all of which made a silk crack around. Even the monsters with no intelligence were running fast.


    Because for them, even with the most instinctive reaction, they can feel the terrible power released by the three Tianjiao, if it is affected, it may fall directly.

 Chapter 560

    Because the confrontation just now is too huge, and even the movement has attracted the attention of many people. At the moment, they are rushing towards here to find out what happened.


    After all, the taixuan secret place is full of opportunities. It may be a sign that the ruins are in full bloom, or it may be that two monsters are fighting. If you can meet a monk, it will be better.


    Because we can take this opportunity to compete with each other and make a profit. Many people have even had such a kind of bargain hunting situation. In the end, we can see that the opportunities are endless.


    Among them, the closest to this place is a group of free cultivation. After all, there are a large number of free practices entering the taixuan secret realm. The place where the other party comes is not far away from here. At this moment, when you hear such a sudden movement, you will naturally arrive at it quickly.


    Only about a dozen of these people can be seen. After arriving here, one of the young people has turned his eyes to the Liangyi dust sword array. He can even see that the little elixir is struggling fiercely.


    It can be said that they are extremely excited. They have been here for a long time, but the harvest is not ideal. They are just some ordinary elixir of yellow or Xuanpin. Even for these gains, they are also exposed to certain risks.


    What''s more, it''s almost impossible for them to see a holy medicine in the outside world. It''s because of the combination of these two reasons, they have a strong covet in their hearts, and even the whole person has slowly taken their own steps.


    However, the monk''s movement was immediately held by a middle-aged monk beside him, and his expression was filled with thick solemnity, and he severely reprimanded:


    "are you going to die? The way for us to survive is to look at the array in front of you. Although the appearance of the array is not obvious, all the runes are flashing and the energy is abundant. Even after I go in, I have to fall all the way, not to mention you. "


    Hearing this, the young monk suddenly seemed to recall something. His face even had a faint fear, and his back was cold. If it wasn''t pulled by the other party, he might even have fallen directly and immediately wanted to bow down and salute.


    However, it was stopped in a flash, and then he could see the middle-aged monk and continue to speak softly: "and can you just focus on those heavenly materials and earth treasures? Although that holy medicine is very precious, do you know who the three young people are?


    The man standing on the far left is Peng Yue, the son of Da Yan Zong. As for the one on the right with a sneer on his face, he is Ling Tian, who wakes the insects in the holy land. Although the rest of the people are both free practitioners, the other is sun Bing, the leader of the Tianjiao list. "


    After this speech, the surrounding environment is even silent. No matter the people who have come here before, or those who just came, all have not said any words, but their hearts are full of such a strong shock.


    In particular, the young monk who wanted to rush out was not only sweating behind his back, but also his hair was standing up. His heart was filled with deep happiness.


    You should know that the three men in front of them, no matter which one, have already made a great reputation in China. As for their strength, they do not need to say too much, and their achievements have already been shocking.


    If he has just rushed out, let alone the elixir, there are Liangyi dust sword array around it. Even if it is not, he is definitely difficult to get close to, and he may be directly killed by a move from afar.


    As for the scattered repair around, the three people at the moment don''t care at all. After all, these people can only be regarded as mole ants in their eyes, and they can wipe them out within one move. However, they still need to pay more attention to the enemy in front of them. After all, from the breath in the air, the other party even has the possibility to let themselves fall.


    However, after hearing the explanation of the former monk, Peng Yue and Ling Tian''s eyes are filled with a trace of clarity. They were still there wondering who the strange monk in front of him was, and now they have got the answer.


    That pair of eyes contains a trace of curiosity, directly toward the sun Bing in front of him, as if he wanted to see through.


    In fact, they are quite familiar with the name sun Bing. After all, he is the leader of this Tianjiao list. In addition, he killed seven monks of Dongtian realm by virtue of his prestige during the robbery. Even though they are both top Tianjiao, they still have a sense of shame.


    If he had been born in the same year, he would have been a formidable enemy. However, at the moment, he still needs to develop. He can barely be regarded as a rising star. After all, there is a huge gap between them, and there is no need to pay too much attention to it. Therefore, he has not even seen sun Bing''s face, but only knows the name.But now I really saw sun Bing himself. I still had that awe inspiring feeling in my heart. My eyes were full of dignity. Only then did I know how wrong my previous idea was.


    Because through the previous brief confrontation, they both know that sun Bing''s strength at the moment is almost no less than his own, even if there is a slight gap, but it has also been reduced to an inestimable extent.


    After knowing the news, both of them had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. Especially at the moment, Ling Tian''s face was full of that kind of faint sneer:


    "it was you. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to meet you in this situation. However, this is just right. Let me see the leader of this Tianjiao list It''s a few catties or two. "


    For such a provocation, sun Bing didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, seemingly standing there at will, but his body had been stretched straight, and the whole person looked around cautiously. At the same time, the pure Jun sword in his hand had already bloomed with faint fluorescence.


    Even if there is no explicit statement, this action can be said to have exerted sun Bing''s attitude to the most incisive extent. The surrounding atmosphere in this moment of time, can be said to be rigid to a pole, even others even dare not breathe the atmosphere.


    Only a few casual practitioners not far away, their eyes twinkle with inexplicable light, and they are full of expectation for the battle that may break out next. They all start to talk with laughter:


    "I don''t know who can be better in such a fight between dragons and tigers. We should know that these people are all the top Tianjiao in Shenzhou It will be extremely fierce. "


    "But it must be Ling Tian who can win. After all, the training time of each other is five years longer than that of sun Bing. For their kind of arrogance, the gap between them can no longer be explained in words."


    "On the contrary, I think sun Bing can win. It''s absolutely terrifying to know that the other side has been able to kill monks of Dongtian realm in the birth state."

 Chapter 561

    And after saying these words, Ling Tian''s whole person has already started to act, his whole body momentum is released, with a real strong wind, and his clothes can''t help hunting at this moment.


    Ling Tian, Hu Bu, Long Teng, in a flash, has already rushed towards sun Bing, a blow out, which emerged countless divine lights, mysterious symbols flashing, each of which is full of great power, at the moment, the emergence of dense dense, such martial arts is shocking.


    "Hum"


    SUN Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, all because the person in front of him was so extraneous that if not, sun Bing at the moment might have succeeded in subduing the little elixir. How could he attract so many people.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s heart is naturally full of that thick anger. At once, the pure Jun sword in his hand is already shining with a faint light. The real yuan in his body is instilled into the sword tomb, and the sharp edge emerges.


    Even sun Bing didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. The virtual shadow of the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly. The sword meaning had reached 70% and now it broke out perfectly. Under the trend of sword meaning, the already terrible sword light became more powerful.


    After so many things, sun Bing has already known that only when he is strong enough can he obtain more things. Therefore, in this case, the best way to fight back is to let the other party understand his own strength.


    When sun Bing waved this sword, Zhenyuan directly broke away from Chunjun sword and completely condensed into a terrible sword spirit in the air. It was ten Zhang long. Even the monks thousands of feet away could feel that there was a sword floating behind him. At this moment, he could know that these people were not in vain.


    One punch and one sword crisscross with each other. When facing the sword spirit, all the power has been completely burst out. There are ripples in the air. Even in this terrible confrontation on the ground, there are many deep cracks.


    However, sun Bing is not a person who is afraid of hands and feet. Since the other party has already made a move, he will not have any reservation at all. Even at the moment, his eyes twinkle with cold. It seems that he can still see the faint shadow of the sword, and the pure Jun sword whirls in an instant.


    at this moment, it was like a red sun rising from the sword, accompanied by thick sand and black clouds, which seemed to cover all the surrounding environment.


    And the surrounding environment is also because of such a terrible vision, the land on the ground directly disintegrates, and the monks around are stagnant in the sandstorm, unable to see all the surrounding environment.


    In such a strange environment, sun Bing''s pure Jun sword is like an antelope hanging horn, hidden in it, only a few flashes, the final goal is still not far away is full of vigilance Lingtian.


    In the face of such moves, even Ling Tian''s face is full of solemnity. After all, many sandstorms completely block his sight, and even his essence and power have been completely isolated.


    But in a flash, I felt a sense of crisis emanating from the bottom of my heart. My eyes were full of palpitations, but I could see clearly even in the black mist.


    There have been ripples in the void. Under the current confrontation, the ground has completely changed its appearance. It can be said that there is no living grass. Fortunately, the little elixir has been protected by the Liangyi dust sword array and the gold bracelet, but there is no accident.


    A fight has passed, but the two people did not stop at all, and even the action on hand was faster. In this case, in addition to Peng Yue, who was not far away, the rest of the loose repair could only see a blur of shadows.


    Ling Tian''s fist is like the stars in the sky, flashing all kinds of inexplicable starlight. Every fist seal even seems to be a meteor, attacking towards the distance.


    Sun Bing''s sword technique has reached a state of transcendence, in which both skill and sword power have reached a bottleneck.


    At the moment, the shadow of the sword twinkles. Every attack of the other party can completely resist it. Even the sword Qi that occasionally blows out is terrifying.


    Occasionally, the aftershocks spread out. If there is a loose repair and there is no timely escape, even if you have tried your best, but you still can''t defend at all. This is the terror of Tianjiao.


    But then, as if the two people had a soul in their hearts, they closed their hands directly, and the whole person had already returned to their original position. They looked at each other with dignified eyes. They had no idea that the other side was such a difficult opponent.


    For such a long time, Peng Yue, who has been watching the war, has a twinkle in his eyes. He can already feel sun Bing''s terrorist strength in the beginning of the small confrontation. He thought this should be nothing.


    In particular, he could not think of the fact that he could not reach the point of complete confrontation between the two people, but the fact that he could not reach the point of complete confrontation between the two people could not be fully realized.In this case, at least in a short period of time, sun Bing can not be taken down. As for the holy drug, it is a bit of a delusion.


    The most important thing is that after such a long period of time, almost all the loose repairs in this area have been noticed. The more people there are, the more dangerous they will be.


    What''s more, although the holy medicine in front of him is very precious, it is not worth it if he wants to offend sun Bing completely. What''s more, he doesn''t have enough assurance, so Peng Yue''s body slowly steps back toward the rear: "since this thing is owned by Taoist friends, it''s not convenient for me to fight."


    "Thank you so much." Sun Bing also did a courtesy, but the heart of vigilance still did not give up a little bit, after all, the other party''s words can only be regarded as a kind of courtesy, once found out what sun Bing revealed, then there will be absolutely no mercy.


    As for Ling Tian''s face is incomparably ugly, I didn''t expect Peng Yue to admit the advice. If he had two people, he had enough confidence to keep sun Bing here completely, but now his confidence was not so enough.


    After all, even Peng Yue can feel the horror of sun Bing. How can he not feel it? Even at this moment, sun Bing''s best sword array has not been fully displayed. In the case of one-on-one, who can last? It''s really not sure.


    Immediately can only black face cold eye way: "this time if in the body, but temporarily let you go, next time you can not have such good luck."


    After saying that, Ling Tian immediately galloped toward the distance at a high speed, but still could see the thick discontent on his face.


    Such a situation, let not far away from the monk to see, eyes are rising out of a trace of envy, even at the moment all secretly said: "if I can also have such strength, that would be great."


    Hearing this kind of words, sanxiu even said happily: "you''d better forget it. All the people standing there are the top Tianjiao."


    "For the same purpose, I want to be able to do what sun Bing can do." Immediately, the man spoke directly and his eyes were filled with firmness. At this moment, he had already regarded sun Bing as his goal.

 Chapter 562

    Since Ling Tiandu has left, Peng Yue has not stayed here. He just arched his hand a little, and he has already opened his mouth directly and said, "in this way, I would like to congratulate you on getting such a precious spiritual treasure."


    However, under such a compliment, you can still see the fleeting greed in his eyes. After all, there are not many spiritual things with the ability to break through to the supreme elixir, even if there are not many in the Wei family, but now they are in the hands of a monk, which is really a violent thing.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the two strong enemies had all left. To be honest, even before, although sun Bing didn''t seem to have anything on the surface, the whole person was quite nervous.


    After all, if he really faces the attack of two Tianjiao, he is not an opponent at all. You should know that these two are not weak ones. The training time of each other is three or five years longer than that of sun Bing.


    For ordinary people, so much time is enough to have a big leap, let alone such arrogance, the gap can only be even greater, so although sun Bing''s strength is quite good at the moment, there is no way to deal with all the current crises.


    Unless it is at the moment the direct forehead began to arrange the array, can be able to resist, but that will take too long time, so fortunately, Ling Yun recalled that there was Peng Yue''s covetous watching.


    Therefore, the last two talents have a good understanding and stop at the same time. At that time, they did not consume much. If the other side really attacked, they could give them a major blow at the first time.


    In this way, we can avoid such a situation in which the ducks and mussels compete for each other and make a profit.


    Although the matter has come to this point, sun Bing does not have much relaxed feeling. After all, only he himself knows that the previous Liang Zi has been completely completed. At least when facing Ling Tian, it is absolutely impossible for the two people to get along well.


    But there is no need to worry about too much debt. We should know that sun Bing has already provoked many holy places at the moment. Among them, the Yang family of Wei family even wanted to kill him quickly, so there is no such pressure at this moment. After all, soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    What''s more, in this mysterious realm, the highest level of many friars is just the peak of the world. Even though they are much better than sun Bing in strength, they can''t kill them completely.


    At the moment, instead, he was able to turn his eyes to the little elixir in front of him. Immediately, sun Bing just waved his hand, and the Liangyi dust sword array was directly disbanded, and two flying swords were in the sword box.


    However, at the same time, the golden bracelet was blooming with golden light, and he wanted to go away wrapped in a little holy drug. This change made many loose practitioners around him astonished, and even filled with a kind of thick pity.


    However, sun Bing seems to have predicted this for a long time. The pure Jun sword in his hand was not put into the sword box at all. It was just a sharp sword. He didn''t input much real yuan. Moreover, the power of the move was not very powerful, but he easily cracked the light on its surface.


    As for the little elixir at the moment, after all, it has got rid of many previous shackles and completely came to a safe environment.


    But Sun Bing can find that the little elixir at the moment has reached the extreme of timidity, and his tender face is full of expression. After all, it was almost caught before. Although he did not know the final result, he emerged with such an innate sense of crisis.


    So just after he got his freedom, he ran towards sun Bing in the direction he had expected. He didn''t have the estrangement before. In a flash, he came to sun Bing''s side.


    and then his little hand dragged Sun Bing''s clothes, and he hid behind Sun Bing. After all, this holy medicine was the darling of the world, and the essence of the sun and moon was so sensitive that it could clearly find out the likes and dislikes of the people around him.


    Sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with such a look of ecstasy. After all, it was totally beyond his expectation. He thought that this matter still had other troubles to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Yiya"


    just when sun Bing was full of thoughts, suddenly his clothes were pulled twice. It was the little holy medicine that looked like a baby. In such a short time, the other party''s mood seemed to have completely recovered. The big eyes were bright and twinkling, like the brightest star in the sky, full of innocence.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can still read that meaning from it. Surprisingly, the other party''s stomach is hungry and wants to eat. As for what the food is, everything is self-evident.


    This situation can be said to make sun Bing quite speechless. I always feel that this little elixir seems to regard sun Bing as a hotel. However, as long as the other party follows him, no matter what he regards it as, sun Bing will recognize it.


    With a faint smile on his face, sun Bing immediately took out a Tianpin elixir from Najie. It should be quite good to see the year. But before sun Bing handed it to him, the little holy drug had already leaped away, grasped it in hand, and began to enjoy it.This kind of situation let the surrounding Sanshu see that there is a kind of blood dripping expression in their hearts. Why are the same Sanshu, and why is the gap between them so large?


    At most, they could only harvest some elixir of yellow or Xuanpin, and their hearts were full of surprise. But at the moment, they could see that the other party was harvesting the elixir of heavenly quality, and even caught the holy medicine.


    It can be said that it is not better than not to know that one is scared, and the final result is heartbreaking, knowing that he has no strength to snatch, but he would like to be the little elixir and start to eat happily.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. However, he had a strong smile on his face and a deep feeling in his heart. To say that, thanks to Peng Yue and Ling Tian.


    If it wasn''t for their disturbance, which increased the sense of crisis in the little doll''s heart, coupled with the situation that there was no way to escape, how could he be thrown under sun Bing''s door. Even if he could finally subdue him, the process would not be so smooth, which would certainly have to go through repeated twists and turns.


    However, at the moment, it has a good start. I believe that with the passage of time, the relationship between sun Bing and this little guy will get better and better. With the supply of many miraculous drugs, it may even break through to the point of supreme elixir.


    After all this, sun Bing''s heart has already had the idea of leaving. After all, the terrible confrontation has passed for a long time. It must be that there are still many people coming towards here.


    If sun Bing continues to stay here, he may encounter a series of troubles. After all, the temptation of the holy medicine is not so great, not to mention that it is transformed into the world, and even has a great effect on the saints. So long as you see it, you will not have any idea of giving up.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, he can''t stand the legendary wheel battle. Even when he thinks of the possibility, he can''t help but show a trace of cold sweat behind his back.


    Then, without any hesitation, the whole person took that little guy and ran away into the distance.

 Chapter 563

    In a flash, all people can see that the three horrible young Tianjiao, who were still fighting before, have disappeared without a trace. The whole process is even approaching, and they have no way to react.


    However, after seeing the traces of the battle left by the original site and the many scattered repairs in the previous scene, I still can''t help but sigh. If you are worthy of being the top-notch Tianjiao, the strength is really very important.


    But soon, in order to avoid trouble, they left slowly. As for the young one, he looked at the direction of sun Bing''s departure, and even lost his mind.


    Finally, there was a strong firmness between his eyebrows. It seemed that he had made a decision. The whole person was relaxed for a moment and continued to step on the pace of leaving.


    As for the many Tianjiao who came after him, there is no doubt that he missed the dispute. However, the obvious traces of battle on the ground and the atmosphere around them are still shocking.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, by virtue of "shrinking the ground into an inch", he was thousands of miles away from the place where he had been fighting before. No one could keep up with him in the whole process. What''s more, he hid in a cave directly at the moment, which was quite safe.


    The previous fight seemed to be nothing, but Sun Bing''s consumption was also a little big, so he was so eager to leave. After all, what he was facing was not a mediocre, but the peerless Tianjiao who was famous in China. It was not easy to reach this level.


    If it happened in the past, it would be quite difficult for people to recover from meditation or take pills. But at this moment, sun Bing, who is rich and generous, does not need to make a choice. He directly takes many pills out of Najie.


    After all, this time the harvest in the secret place was too great. Some pills were nothing to him. Even sun Bing doubted that even a little smaller sect was far less rich than him.


    At the moment, there is such a strange situation, where sun Bing takes pills to recover, as for the side is a small holy medicine gnawing at Tianpin miraculous medicine. With the passage of time, his body even appears a faint smell of medicine. After breathing, he can even detect that his cultivation has been improved.


    This situation makes sun Bing''s heart itching. You should know that in such a state, as long as sun Bing takes this small holy medicine, not only the previously consumed Zhenyuan mental power will be replenished.


    Even can start = break through, jump to become a monk in the middle and later period of ecdysis, and even has a considerable effect in sun Bing''s body, slowly continue to wait for the next outbreak.


    Even in this case, sun Bing''s foundation is quite strong. After all, the holy medicine is a treasure in the world. If it has any side effects, it will not be so precious.


    But Sun Bing didn''t do that, although he was clear in his mind. After all, if such a situation really happened, it would be a bit outrageous. To know how rare such a holy drug is, it is even expected to break through to the level of the supreme elixir in the future.


    If the breakthrough is successful, then you can completely take the fruit formed. That will not only be of great benefit to your cultivation, but also will not cause any harm to it. This is the most perfect situation.


    With the help of pills, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and finally recovered completely. However, seeing the little baby still taking the elixir, he had a certain guess in his heart.


    Then he directly picked up the little doll. For sun Bing''s action, it seemed to be incomparably familiar with it. It did not refuse it, and it seemed that the world was vast. Only eating was the biggest thing. He was still gnawing at the miraculous medicine in his hands.


    At the moment, sun Bing has slowly emerged the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, and finally condensed into a spiritual seed, so imprinted in the body of the little elixir in front of him.


    This way of doing will not bring any hindrance. The biggest purpose is to ensure that where the holy medicine is, even if it has been plundered by the enemy, it can still detect the general direction of the other party with that faint sense.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint sinister smile, because he suddenly thought of a problem, although there are countless opportunities in the mysterious realm.


    However, the boundary is so vast that ordinary people can''t go through it all their lives. Even though it has been explored for countless years, there are still many missing places.


    Therefore, this is completely an opportunity for sun Bing. You should know that the little elixir in front of him is a perfect guide. Although others don''t know what the arrangement is, can the other party''s heart still be unclear?


    For a long time, it has already made it very familiar with this mysterious place. Even if it has not visited all the places, it still has a certain understanding of the great places.Sun Bing even squatted down slowly, then took out a year old medicine, and suddenly saw such delicious. The heart of the little holy medicine can be said to be extremely exciting, and his eyes are all showing a glimmer of light.


    But the next moment, sun Bing has opened up directly: "little doll, do you know where there is the same medicine as you? It''s not really the same as this. "


    Said here, sun Bing also shook the Tianpin medicine on his hand, as an example.


    If the words are heard by others, they will surely sigh that the sky is unfair. They are still running for ordinary small things. But at this moment, sun Bing''s minimum requirements are Tianpin medicine.


    Suddenly, hearing this problem, he could see a tangle on the beam of the little holy medicine. However, sun Bing had handed it the medicine in his hand, and then he could find his face was very happy. After nodding, he ran away immediately.


    Seeing sun Bing in such a situation, there was a little joy in the eyebrows, because it also means that there is a real possibility that the next thing will be harvested. Even the whole person has not too much hesitation and pursues ahead.


    A sword was waved out, and the beast in front of him could be killed by the monster which was comparable to that of the later stage of the moufan. Sun Bing found two natural medicine from his nest. Although the year did not reach ten thousand years, it was also a rare thing in the county.


    Feeling the harvest at this moment, sun Bing even issued a change in his heart, because things are as he imagined, because all the year round in this mysterious situation, coupled with completely ignoring the obstacles of formation, the little holy medicine can be said to be quite familiar with the surrounding environment.


    After all, it is so fast that no one can grasp it at all, so every day, running around, so that the harvest will be more.


    But the only pity is that when it was alone, it basically met the same rich place, but what he could do was just eat something casually. Then, because the courage was too small, it was almost instantly frightened away.


    But now it is different. Sun Bing is behind the little holy medicine. If you can find a place, there is no doubt that all the local things will fall into sun Bing''s bag, and there will be no letting go.


    And in this process, after almost every time a little holy medicine has been found, sun Bing will give the other party a certain reward, which can be said to be a mutual benefit and win-win feeling.


    It is not only the joy of sun Bing''s heart, but also the small holy medicine. The speed is more and more fast, and he runs to the next place. In a few days, sun Bing has already harvested hundreds of heavenly holy herbs. As for the local products below, it is countless.

 Chapter 564

    Taixuan''s secret place is vast and boundless. In the distance, an endless mountain range stands there. The bark on the surface of the ancient trees is like the scales of a green dragon, and the cracks in the road are broken.


    The whole mountain seems to be shrouded in an unknown array. In the void, inscriptions on the roads twinkle, and the great power of heaven and earth that carries them is shrouded here. Occasionally, a figure in scale armor can be seen patrolling from the edge of the mountain range, which seems to be full of endless crisis.


    However, in such a inaccessible and dangerous place, we can see two figures, one big and one small, moving cautiously towards them. Seeing that the previous wave of patrolling has ended, they are flying towards the front, and finally directly into the array.


    The whole process did not bring out a single sound, even if it was so tight defense, still did not find any trace, as usual, nothing happened.


    "Are you sure this is the place? It''s so dangerous here. If there is no harvest, it will be a big loss. When you are out of food for three or five days, don''t blame me. " At the moment, sun Bing spoke in a low voice and looked at the little elixir not far away.


    We can only see the little elixir at the moment, which can be said to be red lips and white teeth. That small face like porcelain can definitely attract the attention of countless people. Although there is no transformation, through this appearance, we can see that the nourishment during this period of time is quite huge, and even that face is very smart.


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, she could not help but stop, but she quickly nodded and even made many gestures. It seemed that what she said on the surface was absolutely correct.


    Sun Bingyuan shakes his head in front of him for a few times, because all the medicine in front of sun Bingyuan has been shaken down for a few times.


    As long as there are some valuable places, most of them have been patronized by sun Bing. If there are some treasures in them, they are either totally despised by sun Bing, or it is too dangerous around them. Even if he is not sure that he can escape smoothly.


    After achieving this level, sun Bing could not help but ask the little elixir where to find the treasure next.


    Then the little elixir brought him to such an environment without any hesitation. In fact, he was outside at the beginning. Seeing that there were so many protections here, I knew that this place was extraordinary, and now I have a deeper understanding.


    After all, the power contained in this array is really amazing. Let alone sun Bing, even the monk of the cave realm can''t even break in successfully, and he may be killed by this array. You know, in this secret state, the cave state is already the top power.


    However, looking at the little elixir not far away, sun Bing''s heart was horizontal. After all, the timid one starved to death, and the courageous one who supported him to death, as a sanxiu, would not have achieved as much as he did now if he did not fight for so much.


    What''s more, sun Bing has already arrived here. If he withdraws, the possibility of exposure will be quite large. So he simply does not do it twice, just to finish this thing. What''s more, sun Bing is still curious about the scene.


    Since the heart has made a decision, then sun Bing at the moment will not have too much to shrink back, in order to avoid being found by others, the breath of the whole person converges to the lowest, and also quite carefully walks towards the inside.


    After all, the little elixir can ignore the barriers of many arrays. It''s the opponent''s talent and magic power. It can be said that all kinds of methods can not be invaded, but Sun Bing can''t do it at all. Therefore, we need to crack these arrays one by one.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a silk of surprise, because he could find that although the power of the array here is quite good, there are still huge defects in it. Even if it is well covered up, it can not block sun Bing''s investigation.


    After discovering this problem, sun Bing''s speed has improved a lot. After all, he has found a trace of rule from the array, so there is no need to do more calculation.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about the situation of patrol guards in the array, which can be said to be a complete relief. After all, the cultivation level of the former group of patrolling guards has reached the peak of the birth state.


    Even if sun Bing is not afraid of such enemies, but in the heart also understand that once one of them is killed, the other party can definitely quickly find out what''s wrong. At that time, let alone want to harvest huge wealth, even if it is able to escape, it is quite difficult.


    On the other hand, the mood of the little elixir at the moment can be said to be quite excited. Even though sun Bing has repeatedly dissuaded him, it still can not change its speed. However, it also indicates that the memory given to the little medicine here is quite profound, which contains countless treasures.


    This mountain range is separated by more than ten miles of space, which contains not knowing how many dangers. This is also because sun Bing was able to break through safely. If any other people were involved, they would have fallen completely in the middle of the way.As the distance gets closer, sun Bing''s heart is also full of ripples, for the next situation is more and more expected.


    We should know that sun Bing has seen a lot of remains of exotic animals in this array. Even if they are dead, they still have such a bleak breath.


    The final goal of each monster is the center of the array. However, it''s a pity that they fall into such an environment because they don''t understand the formation around them.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was galloping, stopped his steps, because he could see that the little elixir had stopped there, and immediately went to explore carefully.


    In an instant, I knew that after such a long time, I finally arrived at the destination. I looked inside through that array and saw many situations. Even sun Bing still had a slight ripple in his heart.


    If the former sun Bing can only be regarded as a corner of a holy land medicine field, and after years of change, none of the spiritual objects can be preserved, then the present is a complete medicine field.


    The miraculous herbs are growing in it, breathing the aura in the air, and growing slowly. All the miraculous herbs that reach the eye are of local or lower quality. Although the grade is not high, the quantity of such a large number is also quite shocking.


    There is no doubt that there is something more profound and hidden in it, and there must be something more precious in it.


    Such a shocking scene can be said to let Sun Bing breathe out a deep breath, the heart is quite a bit frustrated directly began to beat, eager to the next moment directly toward the inside to fly away.


    However, the only trace of reason in his mind still made sun Bing stop his idea of rushing out. Soon, he could see the two servants carrying the spirit spring, irrigation carefully, and there seemed to be a lot of complaints between the words.


    But soon, the work of these two people seems to have ended, immediately put the tools into the ring, and then directly to the distance away.


    At the moment, sun Bing exhaled a long breath. Since the other party has completely left, it is impossible to continue to return in a short time. This is the time for sun Bing to harvest.


    However, just as sun Bing wanted to walk in front of him, a sudden voice came out behind him: "who is it? How dare you come to the Chinese herbal garden of Daxia. "

 Chapter 565

    Suddenly heard this sentence, sun Bing heart crazy, the whole person''s back has even risen out of a thick cold sweat, you know, he has already checked before, there is absolutely no one around.


    But such a voice can''t be fake. A sense of crisis has emerged in my heart and said, "have I been discovered? In order to avoid suffering more power, at this moment absolutely can not have the slightest hand


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the whole person turned around, and the sword box behind his back had been opened. With the loud and clear sound of the sword, Chunjun sword appeared in his hand, and his pupil seemed to contain a sharp sword, so he looked around.


    Then you can see that there is a young man standing just a thousand feet away from here. The other side is upright and upright, and his eyes are full of strong and fierce, and even show a glimmer of light. It is obvious that the previous sentence is exactly what the other side said.


    After seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was already thinking: "this man''s cultivation has been transformed into the later stage of the world. Judging from his appearance, he should be the young Tianjiao among the criminal people. Although he is slightly stronger than himself, he should be able to kill him."


    It can even be said that at this moment, he did not wait for the other party to continue to speak. Sun Bing had already started to make a sword. There was no reservation in this sword, and all his powers had been revealed.


    Suddenly, a blue sword spirit has emerged in front of him. Although in this crisis filled array, sun Bing''s manipulation of the sword spirit has reached a perfect level.


    It can be said that under this sword, it perfectly avoids the array with flashing inscriptions around it, and shoots directly at the opponent, which is full of great power. If it cannot be avoided, it can only be turned into fly ash in this move.


    This time is almost the whole strength of sun Bing, because he wants to capture the other party in the shortest time. Otherwise, once it is noticeable, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable.


    In the face of such a huge sword, the other side has also made a counterattack. Qi and blood all over the body have emerged and come towards sun Bing. At the moment, you can see the red blood.


    However, the final result was very shocking. Although he also resisted, the strength of the resistance was almost unimaginable compared with sun Bing''s moves.


    Even though he has repeatedly resisted, the sword spirit has not reached the opponent''s body. The sword wind alone has made his body burst out with wounds one after another, and the whole person seems to be strong outside and dry in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were full of amazement. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. However, the movement on hand was obviously slowed down, and there was no direct death.


    After all, although it is said that the little elixir has taken sun Bing around for a hundred thousand miles, the other party can''t speak. Therefore, sun Bing is quite puzzled about the situation in this secret place.


    Even sun Bing is not the only one. Even though he is a lot of friars in Shenzhou for countless years, he is also quite puzzled about the situation in this secret place. After all, even if he can know some secrets, he is often killed directly in the end.


    As for Tianjiao who comes here, if there is any information, most of them will keep their mouths shut and keep their own secrets. Therefore, there are not many people who know about the situation. The only thing they know is the most widely spread news.


    And the person in front of him looks quite noble. I think he can get a lot of useful news from his mouth. In this way, it will be of great help to the next journey.


    As soon as the "shrinking into an inch" was put into play, the next moment was in front of the other party, and one move had already captured the other party. The pure Jun in the hand was directly against the person''s body. It can be said that as long as there is a slight change, the next instant will be completely fallen.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes were suffused with a cold breath, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked, "who are you? Where is this place? "


    I didn''t expect to be captured by sun Bing in one move. The man was quite irritable, and even couldn''t help shouting: "I''m the 13th Prince of the great Xia kingdom. You, an outsider, dare to attack me. I''ll break your corpse to pieces."


    "The thirteenth prince?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mood did not change too much, but the pure Jun sword in his hand was getting closer and closer to each other, which was filled with a sharp edge, and even made people''s hearts rise with sweat.


    "Stop it. I said it. I said it. I''m a valued subordinate of the Xia emperor. You''d better help me release it now. Otherwise, there will be no place for you to survive in the whole kingdom of Xia." Immediately this person can not help but continue to speak, it is obvious that some can not bear the pressure.


    However, sun Bing still did not have any hands left at the moment. The sharp cold light on the pure Jun sword was enough to frighten anyone. Finally, he confessed everything."I''m really a subordinate of the Xia emperor, which is absolutely true."


    With the deepening of understanding, sun Bing at the moment realized that he was a bodyguard in the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty. He just made some mistakes, so he immediately fled and wanted to hide in this dead land to take the road of life.


    But in the end, he didn''t run away, but he ran into sun Bing. It was really a bit of bad luck. As for the many words just now, it was just because I was afraid that sun Bing was from Xia.


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. According to the other party''s words, Daxia is a country composed of sinners, in which there are countless monks. As for him, he can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    But it is precisely because of this answer that sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, because he can always feel that the other side has a trace of concealment, and immediately his eyes bloom with fierce light.


    The virtual shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has begun to shake slightly, reaching 70% of the sword meaning. Even the monks in the same level will feel the pressure coming out,


    What''s more, in this mysterious and mysterious realm, people who only cultivate their body but not their spirit will naturally become more vulnerable. Immediately, the sword will completely cut off their wisdom, and then sun Bingzai will be able to do so Carefully explore the memory in the mind.


    Most of what this man said was true. He was indeed a bodyguard or even the exclusive bodyguard of the emperor of Xia. He had reached this point at a young age, which could be regarded as a young man''s pride.


    But that mistake is not simple, because just a few days ago, the Xia emperor had a job to completely block the surrounding palaces. It seemed that he was talking about something. At the same time, he accidentally heard some of the news, and even started to leave before he heard it. Until today, he met sun Bing.


    But after getting the news, sun Bing even had such a feeling that he was shocked by his spirit. It can be imagined that what extent has this news reached.


    Because the king of Xia seemed to be negotiating with several other monks with high status and terrible strength, how to break the seal that had been sealed for countless years and return to Shenzhou again.


    Among them, he heard some words such as Taigu wanzu, what return. As for the next, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and immediately began to flee.


    But at the same time, he seemed to have seen such a road, and wanted to go to the king of Xia''s medicine garden to pick up some spiritual things. He met sun Bing directly, and then he had this situation at the moment.


    Although the news is not complete, sun Bing''s face at the moment is still showing a kind of uncertain appearance. After all, such a secret is really too huge, even involving many times since ancient times.


    Although I already know it, I can''t mention such a secret situation. After all, it''s a very difficult problem to crack the seal.


    There may also be many holy places outside, so it can be said that this is the undercurrent surging. Even if sun Bing is the first one in the list of Tianjiao, his own strength is still too low. If he really said to go with, even if he didn''t let anyone find out, he would have been completely killed.


    So at the moment sun Bing has made a decision, in front of his own insufficient strength, can''t expose this matter. Before that, we''d better improve our own strength. After all, the weak really have no right to speak.

 Chapter 566

    Sun Bing has a certain understanding of the Taixu secret place. It can be said that few people have reached his level since ancient times. After all, as the bodyguard of the Xia emperor, he is quite familiar with the map.


    At the same time, we also know what place this place is, which is filled with many natural materials, earth treasures and all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    However, after knowing the news, sun Bing has a strong admiration for the little holy drug. The place chosen by the other party is really quite good. Although there are many wealth, it is really too dangerous.


    "Yiya"


    just at this moment, the little elixir seems to have found out that sun Bing has not followed up. He has turned around and seems to be searching for something. After seeing sun Bing, his eyes twinkle with joy and waves his small hand and continues to walk towards it.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he also smiles, which is a total sigh of relief. Even if he knows that such a big event may happen in the next day, the top priority is to enhance his own strength to the highest point. In this case, he can deal with any crisis and walk slowly towards the array.


    As soon as he got to this space, sun Bing could detect that the aura in the air suddenly increased several times. What''s most surprising is that the aura here contains a trace of activity, which is totally different from the dust laden outside.


    Such a change made sun Bing''s heart one Lin, secretly said: if it is worthy of founding such a large empire, it has such a terrible means. You should know that all auras in this secret state are sealed. Although they can be absorbed, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break through.


    Even though the aura here is far less than that in China, it will certainly be easier to break through after years of absorption, so the strength will be stronger, and even monks above Dongtian state may be born. No wonder sun Bing needs to be so careful about his wings.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart has been wrapped in that kind of thick joy, because all the mountains and fields are precious miracles, even more than sun Bing''s long time before.


    If all of them are included in the precepts, there is no doubt that for a long time to come, there is no doubt that the little elixir will not worry about eating and drinking.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any other actions, because there were so many miraculous drugs. Even the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged and turned into a huge invisible palm. He forced one after another of the miraculous medicines into his own Najie.


    It can be said that under such circumstances, even if the soil on the ground has not been let go, it can be seen suddenly that when sun Bing passes by, a large area of land has been lost on the ground.


    Such a situation can really be said to be three feet high. Even if anyone runs to see this, they will sigh with ecstasy. However, even if they are put here, there will be no slightest hesitation.


    Not long ago, we could still see a miraculous medicine one by one, but now it has disappeared. As for sun Bing, he continued to follow the little elixir to the front.


    And with the more in-depth, sun Bing can also find that the defense here is also more and more closely up, and even one after another is shrouded in the formation for tight defense.


    In this case, even sun Bing''s eyebrows were slowly frowned up, breaking felt a kind of tricky situation, we can imagine what kind of degree the array has reached.


    However, this situation did not make sun Bing feel that kind of disgust at all, because there were more precious miracles hidden in this array. The only ones outside were the ones under the earthly quality, which were quite common. At the moment, they were all the miracles of Tianpin.


    And there are even many miraculous medicines. Even for sun Bing at the moment, they are very precious things. If they can be obtained, they will play a very important role in the following cultivation.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mind is fast thinking. As for the small holy drug, he is totally heartless and starts to browse around. He still has some medicine in his hand, which can be said to be quite leisurely.


    After all, sun Bing has finished the preparation, but when he really started, he still felt a trace of difficulty. If only the Tianpin elixir was blocked by the array, it would be all right.


    What makes sun Bing feel the most headache is that these arrays even connect with other people''s minds. Even if your array cultivation is no matter how high, as long as the array is completely cracked, it will directly disturb the other party in the end.


    In this regard, although said in the heart helpless, but Sun Bing also slowly nodded, after all, Tianpin elixir for the vast majority of people, are already quite precious things.


    It can use the array for protection. What''s more, such an array can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth. With this help, the whole medicine will grow faster.


    "Can I just let go of these miraculous drugs in front of me?" At the moment, sun Bingmei slightly wrinkled up, the heart can be said to be quite tangled, in front of such a huge field of medicine, which can be said that how much wealth, if so easily put it down, then there is no doubt that the heart is full of a trace of reluctance.But if he really started, sun Bing was also worried. After all, for the summer that he had never met, sun Bing had such a strong vigilance in his heart. There were almost countless masters among them. Once he found his own trace, the final result was only a path to fall to walk.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart is full of tangles, the little elixir jumps to sun Bing again, his face is full of surprise, and even pulls the corner of sun Bing''s clothes and walks towards the front.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts about the little elixir, but he didn''t refuse. He walked slowly towards the front.


    After a while, sun Bing could see a huge array sealed in the distance. The strictness of the array almost exceeded his imagination. A thread of thread flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. Through the heavy package, he finally saw the hidden situation.


    But the heart is full of such a deep shock, because the growth inside is actually a lotus bud, although it has not been fully displayed, but still can see the crystal like petals, let people be moved, and on the petals, there is also a glimmer of carving between heaven and earth emerging.


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded slowly. For the flower bud in front of him, he finally knew what the other party was. To know that the lotus is a very holy spirit, which can remove dirt and ward off evil spirits, it is very precious just like this shape.


    At the moment, the lotus in front of the Wang pool is named Bingjing Yulian. It is a holy medicine, the purest elixir between heaven and earth. Even if you don''t take it and practice beside it, you can enter the state of enlightenment in a short time, and you are not afraid of evil spirits, and even have a great possibility to become the supreme medicine.


    It can be said that it is the treasure of cultivation that countless friars dream of, but there is only one such spirit thing in the world. It is too difficult to find it. Even many holy places are impossible, but I didn''t expect that it would be in front of sun Bing at the moment.


    It can be said that even if sun Bing is facing many spiritual objects in front of him, he can be as calm as water. However, no one can be too much of the holy medicine. Even if your cultivation has come to an end, it still has a great effect on you.


    What''s more, this elixir has many other functions, so it''s more impossible to let it go at will. No matter how hard it is, we should try it.

 Chapter 567

    At this moment, sun Bing can say that without a slightest hesitation, he is slowly exploring towards it, and the array around him, even because of sun Bing''s proximity, is blooming on its surface with a trace of essence, which is extremely frightening.


    However, sun Bing has already reached a very high level in the course of the formation. In addition, many ancient books in the hundred flowers and caves have made a great improvement at the moment.


    In fact, the most important thing is that all auras in the taixuan secret realm are sealed, so the array power containing the power of heaven and earth is also greatly reduced.


    If not, sun Bing, no matter what, will not be able to break into it so easily, even in the face of those crises, may be injured and even fall.


    During the whole process, sun Bing held his breath and was attentive to every move around him. He was afraid that there might be any accident. On the other hand, the small holy medicine was coming in and out, which seemed to be a great doubt about sun Bing''s actions.


    Never in any time, sun Bing envied the talent and magic power of the little elixir in front of him more than now. If he could do this, he would not even need to waste more time, and then he could directly enter the array and plunder the elixir.


    But after a long time, sun Bing''s eyebrows were locked together. Because he could break the previous array, but he had no way to deal with the second array. So at the moment, half of his body was inside, and the other half was outside. It looked quite funny.


    The water pool in the array is almost all condensed by aura. The ice crystal jade lotus is quietly in the center of the pool. It seems that she doesn''t care about everything around.


    But Sun Bing is in a bad mood, because he can''t move now. If he can''t achieve this goal in a short time, he may even wait for other servants to enter here.


    If it is discovered, sun Bing believes that the place where the medicine is located can be completely surrounded in a short time, and it is impossible to run away.


    As for the little elixir at the moment, it''s much easier than sun Bing. Even at the moment, I''m still swimming in the pool, which is very close to the ice crystal jade lotus.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing said that he was not sure, but he still wanted to have a try: "little guy, quickly bring out the ice crystal jade lotus, and then I will give you a reward."


    But the little elixir was quite disobedient at the moment. It seemed that he was afraid that another plant would come to compete with him. There was no movement at all. There was even a trace of grimace on his face.


    This appearance even made sun Bing have an impulse to spit blood for it, but finally forced to suppress his inner anger, but he looked at the little holy drug viciously, and the next life could not even give it a little elixir.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looks at the ice crystal jade lotus not far away. The spiritual power in the sea slowly emerges, and presents his meaning completely in it:


    "Bingjing Yulian, you must not be free all the year round in this array. I will take you to the outside world to see the magnificent mountains and rivers It limits your freedom and gives you miraculous medicine every day to add meals. It''s a subsidy. "


    After the emergence of such spiritual power, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with disappointment, because even now, it seems that there is no use at all, that ice crystal jade lotus still stays in place.


    At that time, his face had already shown that kind of disappointment, and he said in his heart: "is this ice crystal jade lotus wisdom has been damaged, can''t understand my words?"


    However, he could not help shaking his head. After all, the miraculous medicine, such as lotus, was born with the charm of heaven and earth. Under the protection of heaven and earth, even if the breakthrough fails, it will at most be severely damaged and will not disappear completely.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart is sorry, you can see that one ice crystal jade lotus seems to have a certain move, slowly toward sun Bing this side deviated about an inch.


    Such obvious changes made sun Bing''s face full of surprise. At the same time, his spirit continued to express his meaning: "if you come to me, I can still take you out of this dusty secret place, and definitely won''t continue to stay in such a small place."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing can clearly see that the originally closed ice crystal jade lotus is in full bloom at the moment, with a faint light shining in each petal. Even sun Bing''s mind, seeing this scene, has a faint feeling of reverberation.


    This seems to be the most beautiful moment in the world. Sun Bing''s heart was completely shocked, and the distance between sun Bing and sun Bing is getting closer and closer. Only one step away, an inexplicable voice reverberates in sun Bing''s mind: "I hope what you say is true."


    In an instant, sun Bing continued to shout: "are you talking, Qing give me a response?"After a long time, sun Bing was able to get that kind of quite reluctantly response: "yes, I am, but I am too injured to speak, you should remember your promise."


    The second time he heard such words, sun Bingcai finally accepted this fact. However, his mind was already extremely agitated. To know that the holy medicine of ordinary things is just barely holding a certain amount of wisdom.


    But if you want to speak out, you have to reach the level of elixir, which means that his conjecture is absolutely true, and the sudden ecstasy can not be expressed in words.


    It should be noted that even in the holy land, even if it is the holy land, there will even be a fierce fight. After all, such spiritual objects are too precious to be found in the world.


    As for the heavy damage, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, the supreme elixir was issued. Even though the damage was serious, it could be completely recovered. At that time, even if it cost a lot, it could get more.


    In an instant, sun Bing did not have any hands after all. His hands were just a flash of silver light, and he had already put the supreme medicine in front of him into Najie. Even now, there was too much delay for sun Bing to leave directly.


    As for leaving this secret place, it''s quite simple. You just need to use the traction scroll, so that you can run to the altar of taixuan city in one fell swoop. It''s only a short five rest time.


    Because after obtaining such a huge harvest, sun Bing has even completely ignored what may be obtained next. It is best to leave now. After all, at this moment, he is even in danger.


    But soon, sun Bing has been shocked to find that even if his own traction reel has been used, but the whole person still has not a trace of reaction, even now his heart has been filled with that kind of thick doubt, whether his traction reel is false.


    However, soon sun Bing has been reflected, because the surrounding array is too strong, even if the space has been completely separated, so this situation will appear.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, sun Bing can not help but take a long breath, so it seems that in the end, it is only possible to rely on himself to escape.

 Chapter 568

    But soon sun Bing has recovered from the previous calm, the idea in his heart is flashing fast, in a flash, it seems that he has thought of something, and even can see the corner of his mouth showing a faint smile.


    Previously, because suddenly got such a huge harvest, it can be said that sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, so in order to protect their own safety, want to leave at the fastest speed.


    It''s just that the sky is not what people want. Since the matter has come to this point, sun Bing doesn''t need to be too anxious, because before his actions were quite careful, even if he took the ice crystal jade lotus in his pocket, he did not disturb anyone.


    Since the ice crystal jade lotus has been abducted away, there is no reason to let go of the large amount of Tianpin elixir in front of you. Anyway, no matter if you take more or less, the final outcome will not change at all. As long as you are caught, you will be killed directly.


    So it''s better to be a big one at the moment. Even some small holy places can''t even compare the scale of this place. If sun Bing is exiled to him, then such wealth is really shocking.


    Since the heart has made this decision, then sun Bing at the moment will not have too much delay, after all, has wasted a lot of time before, if continue to delay, the possibility of exposure will be more and more.


    At that time, his eyes were like electricity and swept around. All the miraculous drugs that had been completely ignored by the array had already appeared in the pupil. Although it was completely wrapped by the array, its power was far less than that of the previous array.


    In this space, there are nearly 200 Tianpin elixirs, which makes sun Bing feel that he is really rich, but now all of them are the targets of sun Bing.


    Each array is presented in sun Bing''s eyes, but this is only now that the others'' eyes are full of mysterious inscriptions, which exude a terrible atmosphere. In sun Bing''s eyes, they gradually show a little flaw. As long as we grasp this flaw, we can easily break it.


    But even so, sun Bing still didn''t act rashly. After all, the people who created this medicine garden were very considerate. None of the hundreds of arrays in front of him were exactly the same.


    Every array has been modified more or less. Although only a little change has been made, it should be noted that, as far as the array is concerned, it is often a mistake to make a great deal of mistakes, so the flaws are totally different.


    In order to gain the maximum benefits in the shortest time, sun Bing has made a decision to crack most of the arrays in an instant. After finishing this vote, he will go immediately.


    Even though sun Bing''s understanding of the array has reached a very high level, he still has such a feeling that his heart is more than his strength when facing such a large number of arrays at one time.


    However, it is also good that the inheritance of the array in the taixuan secret place seems not to be brilliant. Therefore, there are more flaws in these arrays, which can give sun Bing the opportunity to take advantage of. If it is really in the holy land of China, even sun Bing can''t break through the outer protection.


    After a while, we can see that sun Bing finally opened his eyes which had been closed, and his mouth brimmed with a smile, but the whole person would not have any delay. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged and swept around.


    At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing was even more trembling. Suddenly, he could see the flying swords flying away. In a short period of time, it seemed that there was a continuous flow of swords flying around.


    Gradually, you can see that under sun Bing''s "imperial swordsmanship", each flying sword has been slowly staying in an array, waiting for the final opportunity.


    Feeling that he was completely ready, sun Bing took a long breath, and immediately his face was dignified, and his momentum burst out directly. All the flying swords that had been suspended in the air all flowed downward.


    If an array mage came here, he would be shocked to find that the last target of each flying sword was the weakest part of the array. It can be said that as long as it is under certain attack, the whole array will collapse completely.


    This is the place sun Bing thought about a while ago. Although the place of attack may not be the flaw, it is the way to crack the array in the shortest time.


    Time is more important to sun Bing at the moment than anything else. There must be no waste of time. Therefore, in a flash, we can hear a series of completely different noises emerging, which is the array has completely collapsed.


    Even because there are a lot of broken arrays in a short time, a strong wind has formed in the air under the mutual explosion, and even brings a trace of dust. In this case, sun Bing''s clothes can''t help shaking with the wind.


    Suddenly, I found that the shackles around me disappeared. A miraculous herb was quite excited at the moment, because those arrays could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and rush towards them, accelerating their growth.


    But it also limits their freedom. They can only stay there quietly, and they can''t escape at all. So at this moment, we can see that the almost refined Tianpin elixir is moving. Even if the consciousness county is vague, they also feel a faint sense of crisis and are struggling to leave.But before sun Bing has been prepared for so long, how could he not have thought of this matter, what''s more, he did not allow the interests in front of him to run away.


    So the whole person can''t help but snort. A mouthful of flying sword, which was still suspended in the air, is returning to the sword box at a very high speed. At this moment, sun Bing has used his mental power in understanding the sea and has turned into an invisible arm.


    At last, it can be said that without a moment''s hesitation, it has already flown towards sun Bing, and finally it has not entered into his Najie.


    After all this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. At the moment, his face was even whiter than before. On his forehead, there were beads of sweat about the size of beans emerging. The whole person''s expression was filled with a strong sense of fatigue.


    After all, although the previous move seemed quite simple, the whole process was extremely complicated. It not only involved the array, sword technique and control ability. No matter which step was wrong, it would definitely not be like this.


    So it is under this series of huge consumption, even at the moment sun Bing''s cultivation and mental strength have been quite good, but still has that kind of faint can not bear the feeling.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. Although he said that he had consumed a lot of money before, his harvest was too great. What''s more, he could easily make up for the consumption.


    Even if you can see the flash of sun Bing''s hand, then you can see that a miraculous medicine has appeared. Carefully pick a spiritual fruit from its body, and then send it back to Najie.


    As for the rest of the spirit fruit, named Wan Meng Guo, as a natural quality elixir, it has a very strong effect on the recovery of mental power, and even can refine the spiritual power to make its transformation more powerful.


    However, if sun Bing''s actions were seen by alchemists, he would surely shout out the sky and cry out the natural things. After all, if such precious spiritual fruits were used for alchemy, the efficacy could even be several times higher than that of a single spiritual fruit.


    At the moment, sun danbing knows how to finish the secret medicine. After all, even though sun danbing has no chance to do it again, it will waste no time.

 Chapter 569

    However, it is only ten thousand miles away from the medicine garden. The golden palace appears in the sunlight, which can be described as magnificent. At the moment, a middle-aged man with a towering stature in the main hall looks like a group of scorching sun all over his body, and his actions and actions contain great power.


    There were two old men sitting opposite, and only three of them could not help but whisper:


    "after the taixuan secret place was opened, we were also completely ready. Next, we would only wait for the seal to be broken and suppressed for too long. Then I would certainly break the barrier 13 layers a day, and then I would take the supreme elixir to stabilize the foundation and go to revenge."


    "It''s natural. Those blood eating humans really think that they can recognize the Lord of the divine land and seal our town for countless years. For such a long time, we have been hiding our talents. They seem to have forgotten their cruelty. I really hope to taste the taste of blood food."


    "Yes, we should pay attention to this period of time. We must not expose any flaws. If we let those people have a way to deal with them, we can..."


    When the words came to a sudden stop, suddenly we could see the big man sitting at the top of his body. His breath had completely burst out. Even when he was caught off guard, the two old men in front of him suffered a secret loss.


    As for the remaining waves, even though the surface of many palaces has emerged with inscriptions to protect them, the two buildings still collapse completely at this moment.


    The other two elders just wanted to ask what had happened, and then they could hear the dull roar: "who on earth dare to enter my medicine garden?"


    At this point, the two elders looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. The last three people shot away at the distance almost at the same time. The importance of the medicine garden was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the moment, sun Bing, after such a long time of repair, has recovered almost. Thinking of the terrible harvest before, his face is full of a smile, and even wants to continue to do it again.


    After all, in the distance at the moment, there are still half of the miraculous drugs that have not been cracked successfully. After all, sun Bing''s spiritual strength is limited. If he had used such a situation before, he would have suffered huge repercussions.


    But before sun Bing had any action, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. In a flash, the vision had already attracted sun Bing''s attention, even though he still had a trace of reluctance for those miraculous drugs.


    However, he did not have any hesitation. He ran to the outside for the first time after practicing for such a long time, sun Bing had such a strong sense of crisis for the first time. It seemed to tell him that if he did not leave, the final result would only fall.


    Even if sun Bing is quite confident in his own strength, he is not weaker than anyone in his generation, but his training time is still too short. He can''t resist those old monsters.


    The secret place of taixuan is too big. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon, even though it has been sealed for countless years, there are still many strong men who can kill sun Bing.


    In particular, sun Bing had already learned that this medicine garden was a forbidden area of Xia state. There were countless strong men and millions of troops. Now he must have felt that the array was broken here, so he came here quickly.


    The real yuan in his body is surging wildly in the meridians, and there is no trace of reservation in "shrinking into an inch", which makes sun Bing escape towards the distance like a divine light.


    And now sun Bing is quite calm in his mind. He carefully examines the surrounding environment and carefully avoids some of the dangers. At the same time, because he is familiar with the road conditions, his speed has improved to some extent.


    In the moment sun Bing just left, three figures have been flying in the void. They are the three people in the palace before. Now we can see a trace of anxiety on their faces, for fear of any change.


    When I came to this medicine garden, I didn''t even stop at all. I entered directly. However, even though I had some preparation in my heart, I was filled with rage when I saw the situation.


    Because the outside of the garden, although it is said to be some ordinary elixir, has disappeared completely. Even the ground is hard to be reduced by three feet, leaving only bare soil.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Wang didn''t say anything, and then continued to fly to the deep of the medicine garden. However, with the deepening of the scene, his face became more and more ugly, because he did not see anything left.


    After all, he came to the inner garden, where the Tianpin miraculous medicine was sealed. However, after seeing this scene, his eyes were filled with thick anger. The whole person was like a volcano that might erupt at any time, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Because at the moment, half of the original Tianpin elixir in the garden has been cut down. You know, it is half of it. Even his heart is dripping with blood. He would like to catch the thief in his hand and tear it into pieces.Xia Wang''s eyes blinked and saw the middle of the array, which was sealed with ice crystal jade lotus. After seeing that it was not damaged, he could not help but breathe out a long breath. But soon, it seemed that he thought of something in his mind, and immediately went to the front.


    That array completely did not block Xia Wang''s footwork. In a flash, I could see the scene. Especially after seeing the empty pool, the anger that had been suppressed in my heart all the time, can be said to burst completely at this moment.


    You should know that this supreme elixir is the treasure of the great Xia Kingdom, and even has a great effect on their return to Shenzhou. Because in this mysterious state, the cultivation was suppressed. The king of Xia wanted to make a breakthrough as soon as he appeared in Shenzhou, and then took the supreme medicine to stabilize the foundation.


    But at the moment, many plans can be said to be completely gone. Even if he can still make a breakthrough, but without such spiritual things as heaven and earth to consolidate the foundation, there is no hope of breakthrough in the future or even in life.


    This situation was a great blow to the king of Xia. Even at the moment, the expression on his face had been completely distorted. He could hear a hissing voice all over the distance of tens of thousands of miles: "who dares to enter my medicine garden?"


    However, sun Bing was completely unaware that he had cracked a huge plot among the people who had committed crimes. Otherwise, if the king of Xia had made a successful breakthrough, it would have brought great losses to China.


    After hearing the shrill scream and the momentum in the air, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a deep sense of happiness. It''s better to run fast before. If it was just a little bit late in the evening, the consequences at this moment can''t be imagined.


    After a fury, Xia Wang''s face returned to normal again, but everyone could feel the strong anger in his heart. After feeling the surrounding environment, they could hear him speak slowly:


    "there are signs of space rupture here. It must be that the transmission array wants to leave, but the space is blocked by the forbidden array I must not have run far away. Send someone to search around immediately. I want to see who did it

 Chapter 570

    The two old people nearby did not refuse at all when they heard such orders. After all, it was not good to touch each other''s luck in such an opportunity.


    "Yes," he replied with a nod


    Suddenly, you can see that countless elite soldiers have been dispatched around the medicine garden. Everyone''s cultivation has reached the level above the birth state, and then they are divided into groups, with the monk of defanjing as the team leader, and they are carefully searching around.


    However, sun Bing at the moment did not know that the king of Xia had already inferred many previous actions, and even speculated about its general direction, and blocked the surrounding areas.


    After such a long time, although there are still many dangers in that array, sun Bing left much faster because he had experienced it once before.


    After coming to the outside of that mountain range, sun Bing''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. After all, the traction scroll had been used before, but the final result was really unacceptable.


    However, it can not change the fact that sun Bing has lost the traction scroll, so if he wants to leave taixuan secret place, the only way is to wait for the seal to end, and then there will be another force to attract him away.


    If this situation is excluded, the only way is to seek the help of others. After all, sun Bing is not the only one who owns the traction scroll. He can get it from others at a certain price.


    Although the price is quite high, in front of sun Bing, who has already gained such terrible wealth, basically everything is nothing. Even if he has paid one or two Tianpin miracles, at least his own safety can be guaranteed, and all the surplus is harvest.


    At the moment, just as sun Bing wanted to leave, he could suddenly see a group of patrolling guards coming directly. Everyone''s look was quite solemn. Only the leader could see his mouth slowly:


    "it is said that there are thieves sneaking in here. We should not leave at this moment. We must make a strict search. If we can find them, we should not leave He, the whole team was promoted to a higher level. Last time, there were many resources, and the friars who were found were rewarded with a miraculous medicine of heavenly quality and a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones.


    And now you don''t need to worry about your own safety. There are already monks in the cave realm patrolling around. Once there is any clue, you can arrive in a short time. Remember not to let go of any possible situation. "


    Hearing such words, sun Bing at the moment has suppressed the whole body''s breath to the lowest level, and his brows are also tightly wrinkled up. This kind of situation is really beyond his expectation, and has started to decorate so soon.


    If we go out at the moment, the consequences are unimaginable. This group of friars can easily kill them completely, but they will also disturb others.


    Although sun Bing''s speed was a little faster than that of the monks in Dongtian realm by virtue of "shrinking the ground into an inch", every monk who could reach such a level was no exception, all of them were crafty and crafty.


    Naturally, there are many cards to protect his life. Even sun Bing is not sure whether the other side has a way to kill him, or even if he doesn''t, he can still entangle him. As for the final consequences, it can be unimaginable.


    Seeing the guards who are searching for, he seems to be able to detect the existence of people with higher cultivation. Sun Bing can only sigh for a long time, converges his whole body breath to the lowest level, and then continues to walk back.


    After all, under such circumstances, going out is absolutely a dead end, so the only place that can be regarded as relatively safe is that of the array. To know that the most dangerous place is also the safest place. It is such contrast that people will definitely ignore it.


    What''s more, even if there are array mages to explore, sun Bing can still hide a lot in this array. After all, those array mages'' understanding of the array is several times worse than sun Bing, so there is no need to worry too much.


    In a flash, he walked back. Although the speed was extremely fast, he could still see a shadow. This situation was seen by a guard, but he thought he was dazzled and didn''t care about it. In this way, sun Bing escaped a robbery.


    Not long after, sun Bing had found a quite hidden place in the sealed mountain range. He immediately used Chunjun sword to make a cave in the mountain, and the whole person completely hid in it.


    Even though sun Bing is not as terrible as the sword array''s lethality, it can perfectly hide sun Bing''s whereabouts. As long as his understanding of the array is not deep enough, he can''t see through it.


    In such an environment, sun Bing will not be too boring. After all, we can take this opportunity to sort out the big gains before, and classify them into categories. If they need to be used in the future, they will be more convenient.


    For seven days, sun Bing was very comfortable in the cave. However, the outside world was surging, and the whole Xia Kingdom seemed to be a volcano about to explode.After discovering that the thief who had sneaked into the medicine garden had not been found for such a long time, Xia Wang''s face was full of rage, because of such a huge loss, even he could not calm down.


    Even in the end, the man''s eyes were filled with blood red, and then word by word: "isn''t it the time for China to enter our territory for a hundred years? In the past, I only wanted to hide my talent and keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to humiliate us.


    Although there is no evidence, it can be concluded that it must have something to do with them. From now on, I will open up the sealed crystal stone and completely cut off their way back. Then, I will send out a million troops of my summer. As long as we meet outside friars, we must not be merciful and kill all of them here


    In response, the whole summer is like a dark lion waking up gradually. It will show its horror place after all. There is a dignified breath in the air, and the repression definitely scares everyone.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know. At the moment, the furious king of Xia had made such a decision. At the moment, he was still hiding in his previously prepared place, quietly combing Najie.


    Although it is said that this harvest is quite huge, there are 231 pieces of Tianpin miracles, and there are more than 1000 kinds of earth quality miracles. Even if it is an ordinary holy land, there are not even sun Bingfu.


    But Sun Bing did not lose himself, because if he used Tiancai Dibao to improve his strength at the moment, although he could get a great promotion in a short time, he could not see any drawbacks.


    However, there are obvious differences in the future. The most intuitive consequence of doing so is their own foundation, and even suffer from such a kind of damage. The difficulty of breaking through will even increase several times.


    It can be said that this situation completely widens the gap in cultivation resources between sun Bing and many saints. Even those saints can not use as much as sun Bing. After all, these things are his own booty.


    However, for such a situation, sun Bing didn''t mind too much. On the contrary, he frowned slightly at the moment and whispered: "after such a long time, the search must have ended."


    After all, it''s really unpleasant to be in this cave for such a long time. What''s more, sun Bing''s biggest wish at the moment is to return to Shenzhou, which still needs to be well planned.

 Chapter 571

    The more he thought about the possibility, the more curious sun Bing felt. So after a lot of thinking, sun Bing finally made a decision. At the moment, he went out to have a look. If there was any danger, he would continue to come back. Anyway, with his speed, the possibility of being discovered was really low.


    Immediately sun Bing couldn''t help but walk out of the array he had arranged before, and then walked outside. The scenery seemed to be exactly the same, without any change at all.


    However, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that the original guard, who was full of terror, had disappeared, and no one was patrolling for an hour. It seemed that he had given up completely.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not give up the vigilance in his heart, and immediately his mental power slowly detected out of the sea of knowledge, and spread around, and wanted to see the specific situation.


    But the final result is still no change, or did not find the danger, after repeated trial and error, sun Bing finally reluctantly believed that this moment is safe.


    Sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. However, he also knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time. He must leave at this moment. Otherwise, if there is any accident, then all good opportunities will be wasted.


    Therefore, under the operation of Zhenyuan, sun Bing has already performed "shrinking the ground into an inch". It seems that the ground is really shortened at this moment. It is just a step out, and sun Bing is already ten miles away, and then continues to flee.


    At such a terrible speed, sun Bing soon left the territory of Xia state. Sun Bing''s hanging heart, at this moment, is slowly putting down three points, reluctantly believing that he should be safe for the time being.


    After all, according to the memory of the previous person, Xia state has strictly prohibited monks from going out during this period of time, and completely let people from the Shenzhou come to look for opportunities, and hide himself and continue to hide his talent. This is why Sun Bing is so confident.


    It''s just that along the way, I don''t know how many places I''ve passed through. At least it''s a thousand miles away. But Sun Bing is quite puzzled that even though it''s been so long, he still hasn''t seen any human figures.


    We should know that there are only a few thousand young Tianjiao who have entered the taixuan secret realm this time. However, the number of free training is quite large, even hundreds of thousands.


    Even if we say that the taixuan secret place is quite vast, it is impossible that we can not meet one of them for such a long time. Therefore, there must be a secret situation among them, but Sun Bing has not found it for the time being.


    After going on for hundreds of miles, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled, and he said in his heart: "have I missed the opportunity to transmit, and the rest of us have returned to China. Am I alone


    At the thought of this possibility, a cold sweat even appeared on Sun Bing''s back, and the whole human hair stood up. No matter for anyone, this is a very cruel thing.


    Even sun Bing is no exception. If he is really trapped in this, it will be a hundred years later when the seal is opened next time. Although it is said that sun Bing, as a ecdyster, has a long enough life to last that time.


    However, we should know that this too mysterious place is not as simple as imagined. There are countless crises in it, such as the monsters with no intelligence, and a huge country, Daxia.


    For sun Bing, all of these are deadly threats, and they can resist in a short time. But for a hundred years, sun Bing really doesn''t have enough confidence to think that he can persist until then.


    However, this idea just flashed away, and soon disappeared. Sun Bing''s eyebrows were once again as firm, and even the fierce momentum on the whole person became more and more strong.


    Because in such a short period of time, sun Bing has already made a decision. Even if he will stay here for hundreds of years, what will happen? As a swordsman, you should have a heart that is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and that kind of firm willpower. Only in this way can we climb to the top of kendo.


    It can be said that in the course of one''s practice, one will experience numerous setbacks and hardships, especially as a swordsman. Without stimulation, the tempering is equivalent to that. Therefore, only by successfully passing it can one''s sword heart be more pure. This is a great improvement to sun Bing''s own mood.


    After firming up his heart, sun Bing did not have too much delay, and continued to move forward. After all, the previous ones were all sun Bing''s own conjectures. It is hard to say whether it is true or not. Only by seeing it with one''s own eyes can we believe it.


    So at the moment, sun Bing wants to find a monk to ask. Even if he is not some young Tianjiao, even if he is ordinary, he can get an answer, which is enough.


    "The monks of Shenzhou have come to our territory again. It seems that there is no fear of being a thief. Hand over the thief as soon as possible. This will spare you a way to live."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s ear suddenly reverberated such a deafening voice, the speech is full of sternness, at the same time, there is a strong momentum to pass out.Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of light, after all, the Shenzhou friars said they were not? Is there someone else in front of you? In this case, you will have the answer to your question.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately ran to the place where the sound was emitted. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", the speed can be said to be incomparably fast. In a flash, he has already crossed countless spaces.


    But with the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s excited heart is also gradually cooling at the moment, because he can see one body after another on the ground, so completely lying on the ground.


    After practicing for such a long time, sun Bing is quite indifferent to life and death, but now he still has a glimmer of anger, because he can clearly see that most of the corpses on the ground are scattered cultivation in Shenzhou.


    In fact, this is quite easy to identify, because most of the monks in Shenzhou are practitioners of Qi, and they are dressed in various ways. The criminal people in this mysterious state often wear animal skin clothes or refined iron armor.


    Moreover, the capital of almost everyone''s corpse is incomplete, and one can still see the imprints on it, which is undoubtedly the handwriting of some criminal people.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but faster speed, very eager to rush to the front, this is not only to find the answer to his question, but also to kill all the people who committed crimes.


    And as the distance gets closer, there is still a loud drink in the air: "even if these people are sealed, they still do not have any reflection, and they even try to attack China in vain. It is really a crime."


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this sound. Even though his eyes are so far apart, sun Bing can be sure that this is the voice of Hong Kai.


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning of entering this mysterious place, the three people had already separated. Before sun Bing wanted to look for them, but he didn''t find them. At this moment, he finally came across such a clue, and immediately his whole body breath was exposed. The whole person was like a streamer shooting towards the distance.

 Chapter 572

    After a while, sun Bing could feel that the aura around him was being consumed crazily, and there was a faint vibration coming out. It was obvious that there should be a battle not far away from the front, and it was even quite fierce.


    Aware of such a situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. After all, he was able to judge from the voice that the one in front should be his friend Hong Kai. Therefore, under the worry in his heart, sun Bing''s whole personal speed has even been further improved.


    With the increasingly strong vibration in the air, sun Bing can judge that he is only one step away from the battlefield, and then with the Friar''s horrible five senses, he can directly see that a battle is taking place not far away.


    I can only see that every one of them is wearing a layer of armor, moving as fast as the wind, every move is quite methodical, and the coordination is incomparably tacit.


    Although at the moment, everyone''s cultivation is only just entering the birth state, but the Qi and blood surging all over the body can also show that the foundation is quite solid, and with the cooperation, they can even cross the border to challenge.


    Sun Bing has a deep memory of this group of people. Although he is not the same group of people, he still wears the same clothes as those who patrol around the medicine garden before. It is obvious that they are soldiers in the summer.


    Just let Sun Bing doubt is that the generals and men in the great Xia state should not be cowering in their own country? After all, according to the news that sun Bing had learned before, most of the criminals in the secret place of taixuan would cringe and hide their talents.


    But soon, sun Bing put aside the doubts in his heart. On the contrary, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because just as he guessed, the figures surrounded by those people were sun Bing''s good friend Hong Kai.


    At the moment, even in the face of so many opponents, but still can see that his face does not change color, heart does not jump, all over the body are emitting a trace of pale yellow light, even how fierce the attack on his body, even there is no way to break through its defense.


    Seeing this, sun Bing shook his head slightly. His eyes were full of pity. After all, sun Bing had a deep understanding of Hong Kai''s terror defense.


    In the past, we were still in the Baihua cave. When we were fighting with each other, we had to use the pure Jun sword to break through it easily. We should know that this is the most top-notch heavenly weapon. Even Tianjiao in the same realm may not even have it, let alone these ordinary generals. So it is even more difficult to win.


    What''s more, Hong Kai''s strength is far more than that. What he is showing now is just "Baxia calcined body determination". Don''t forget that their family''s magic power is a fierce attack of terror boxing.


    Moreover, after the integration of the two skills, the final burst of power has reached an amazing degree. Even if you don''t see how to use it, it''s quite easy to face these soldiers.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was relieved, and even continued to watch with interest. He could only see that Hong Kai was facing many attacks around him and moving Zhenyuan in his body. He seemed to be able to see the almost invisible shadow of the overlord.


    All the attacks were blocked. Even if one or two of them broke through this layer of protection occasionally, Hong Kai''s physical quality was far beyond their imagination.


    Although these sinful people are body refining friars, don''t forget that Hong Kai himself is also a kind of friars, and his skills are even more powerful than them.


    After such a long time of trial, Hong Kai seemed to be a little impatient. He looked around coldly, and a heavy momentum like a mountain emerged.


    Suddenly, you can find the opponent''s fist coming forward. In a flash, they have formed a series of pale yellow fist marks. Although they are not large, they are full of massiness, which seems to be like a mountain.


    Such prestige alone has made the army of the guilty people who besieged Hong Kai back and forth. It can be imagined that if they were really hit, the final power would be even more amazing.


    Up to now, a small team leader who has been on the sideline for a long time can''t wait. His body flash has already come to the front of the group of soldiers, and one punch will completely explode the seal.


    But looking at his red face, he could feel that it must be hard this time, but he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he looked at Hong Kai in front of him with a trace of greed in his eyes:


    "your strength is quite good. If you go back to kill Tianjiao like you, you should be able to get a lot of credit, so you should die for me "Yes


    Speaking of the last sentence, the captain''s face was full of ferocity, and his momentum had burst out. He had reached the late stage of his transformation. In addition, with the soldiers around him, Hong Kai was in danger.


    "If you want to fight, fight, talk nonsense." However, Hong Kai still looked cold, as if he did not understand his own situation, and gave a direct reply.Such words can almost be said to add fuel to the fire, and the team leader was immediately furious: "the dead duck has a hard mouth. I want to know how you can escape after using it."


    As he said this, he also ran to Hong Kai. Qi and blood came out of his body. Finally, he condensed into a sea of blood and gas on his head. The burning feeling spread around him.


    "Good come."


    Seeing such an opponent, Hong Kai has a feeling of blood boiling. After all, for their body building friars, only the fight from fist to flesh is the most passionate, and it is also the biggest improvement to himself.


    In the past, those soldiers were completely unable to make Hong Kai raise his mind to fight, but now the one in front of him can be regarded as the opponent who has been waiting for a long time. Even if the cultivation level of the other side is a little higher, Hong Kai believes that with the help of two magic level secret scripts, he will be able to win the final victory.


    Only two fists can be seen, and they have been directly bombarded together. There is a huge sound in the air. The ground is even more in this confrontation. There are many cracks in the ground, which are scattered all around. It seems that there is no bottom.


    With one blow, Hong Kai didn''t fall into the wind at all. He continued to wave his fist in front of him. It seemed ordinary, but the strength contained in it was just like a heavy weight. Even sun Bing was not willing to be met easily.


    However, the captain did not change his face. He still emerged in front of him. He even sneered at him and said, "it''s just a monk who was in the early stage of the world. It''s really shameless. You''d better take me down with your hands."


    At the moment, Hong Kai didn''t speak, but the power of his swing was bigger than that of his fist. At the same time, the breath of the whole person also had a feeling of gradual improvement.


    Originally, the captain was able to gain the upper hand, but with the passage of time, he soon found that he had fallen into the downwind, and even to resist the attack was a little difficult.


    In a moment, I can say that I was filled with deep panic. I didn''t expect such a situation. However, in the crisis of life and death, it was not so important.


    Can hear the other party at the moment a violent drink: "coagulate battle array for me."


    The soldiers who had been standing next to him had been arranged in order, and their blood and blood came out all over. Finally, all the blessings were given to the captain. At that moment, the breath of the captain''s body soared by three points.


    "I''d like to see how you can resist that."


    Suddenly, the situation that had become clear before now has a new turning point. Because of the battle, Hong Kai has fallen into the downwind, and even has his life in danger.


    But even now, sun Bing still doesn''t have any intention to make a move. Even with a smile on his mouth, he can see that Hong Kai''s face is also filled with a sneer, and then a cold hum: "it''s been playing for such a long time. Now I''ll show you my real strength."


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    with such words, the aura in the air suddenly converged towards Hong Kai, and finally even formed a faint shadow of Baxia in the void, and then the irresistible momentum of the carrier emerged in front of him.


    Feeling the horror energy contained in the fist, the captain''s eyes showed a strong fear, and even could not help but cry: "what, this is impossible, no..."


    But in the end, they still couldn''t escape the place covered by the seal. The whole body had burst into the city, and there was no news any more. Not only the captain, but the rest of the soldiers were also completely wiped out by the aftershocks.

 Chapter 573

    However, after thoroughly killing the enemy in front of him, Hong Kai did not give up his vigilance. He stood there with a small figure, but it was like a mountain. Then he whispered, "which Taoist friend is it? Please come out and see him."


    When Hong Kai was at war previously, he could vaguely feel that there were other people hiding around him. Therefore, he kept his strength in that way, for fear that the other side would start a sneak attack when he was unprepared.


    However, I didn''t expect that the fight at the moment was over, but the other side still had no intention to make a move. Therefore, there should be some secrets in it, so this situation will happen at the moment.


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s face showed a faint smile, and said in the dark that it was really Hong Kai. In this way, we can find out where it is. We should know that although he did not deliberately restrain his breath, not everyone can find him.


    However, the whole person did not have any hidden, directly came out, looked at the figure in front of him, and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''ve got an obvious promotion."


    Seeing the figure of sun Bing coming out, I can clearly see the surprise on Hong Kai''s face. After all, although he said that he knew that others were spying on him, he had no idea that this man was Sun Bing.


    But soon, his face has shown a strong joy, after all, in this mysterious place, it can be called perilous, especially recently, the danger has increased several times, if you can have a reliable teammate, your own safety can also be guaranteed.


    In this way, no matter what the next problems, there will be a care between the two sides. After all, sun Bing and he have been known as friends of life and death, so there is no need to have too much prevention.


    But soon, the joy on Hong Kai''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, he pointed to the corpses on the ground and said, "let''s leave now, or we will not be able to leave even if we want to leave later."


    Although sun Bing at the moment is quite confused about the meaning of the words, and even wants to ask, seeing the solemn face of the other party, he also slowly stops his own words, and then leaves together towards the distance.


    Almost at the moment when the two men had just left, there was an obvious sound around the original battlefield. Soon, a monk from the cave of heaven came out and looked carefully at the war fluctuation around him, and his brow was slightly wrinkled:


    "it seems that this is another young Tianjiao, and the surrounding war fluctuation is only in the early stage of their transformation into the world To be able to resist the attack at the later stage of Defan state, Shenzhou is indeed a place of great pride. "


    But soon, his face showed a strong and cruel look: "even if it is, then what? But I didn''t expect to steal the secret treasure of my great summer, and I could only die in the end. "


    Sun Bing and Hong Kai on the other side, at such a fast speed, soon ran to a safe place. When they realized that there was no more people around, Hong Kai felt a little relieved.


    Then sun Bing told Hong Kai some of the information he had learned before. After all, if the Archean tribes really invaded, it would be a great disaster for the whole Shenzhou.


    Sun Bing himself is a man of light words. Even if he said it, others would not believe it, but Hong Kai was different. At least the other side was the son of a holy land, and his words would naturally have more weight.


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Hong Kai nodded sombrely. After all, for this kind of thing, he learned that his heart was also full of strong shock. After all, the history of Taigu wanzu was too long, but the blood was still the existence that everyone could not forget.


    After solving this matter, sun Bing has countless doubts about Hong Kai''s previous actions. In addition, he has seen many strange things along the way. Now he can''t help it.


    Then he slowly raised his own question: "Why were you so scared before? And why didn''t I see any friars all the way


    Hearing such an inquiry, Hong Kai looked at Sun Bing with a trace of surprise. He could not help but ask, "don''t you know?"


    This can be said to make sun Bing completely confused: "the first seven days of time, I all closed in the cave, for the external situation is not too much."


    So Hong Kai nodded and understood it. Then he began to sigh: "you are lucky. Three days ago, I don''t know why there was an army around here. As you said, it should be the army of Daxia.


    It was such an army that began to chase and kill our friars, and there was no mercy at all. As long as they saw it, they killed them. Even Tianjiao, who had a traction scroll, could not escape.


    Although the whole process took only three days, the number of monks in this mysterious place was reduced by more than half, and the number was still decreasing sharply"What? What''s the matter? "


    I heard that even the traction scroll can''t be used. Even sun Bing''s face is deeply dignified. If we say that before in that array, we can''t use sun Bing.


    After all, that terrible array is enough to block the space, but now it comes out and gets the news that you can''t leave. It''s absolutely shocking because the only way to leave early is to pull the scroll. If you can''t go, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "I don''t know, but after our soul searching, we also found one thing. It seems that the reason is that a huge secret treasure was used in the great Xia Kingdom, which completely blocked the whole taixuan secret place. As long as the shackles are not opened, we can never leave." Hong Kai continued.


    But at the moment, we can clearly see that the other side''s face is full of such a thick anger. After all, even though he is weak in China, he is still a holy Son of holy land, which is impossible.


    Now being chased and killed is almost like that kind of bereaved dog, and even his own life will be threatened. This kind of experience can be said to be something he has never experienced. At this moment, his heart is naturally extremely complicated.


    Contrary to Hong Kai, sun Bing has experienced this kind of feeling many times. At the moment, he is even getting used to it. However, after learning such news, his brows are tightly locked together.


    Then he whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect that this summer''s writing should be so big. I just stole a supreme elixir from you. It''s just the old that doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come."


    However, sun Bing is standing and talking without backache. After all, the supreme holy medicine is so precious that many holy places do not own it. Even if sun Bing''s medicine is seriously injured, its quality is undeniable.


    "By the way, sun Bing, have you had any strange things on your way? We seem to know that it was a friar who sneaked into the palace to steal. Do you know any clues? " Hong Kai continued to ask.


    But at the moment, the words on Sun Bing''s forehead have raised a thick cold sweat, the heart is extremely guilty, after all, others do not know what kind of thing this is, but how can sun Bing not be clear, absolutely with what he did before there has a very big relationship.


    So now he even shook his head and refused: "for this matter, I don''t know. Maybe there is something else."


    "Yes, too." Hong Kai had no idea that this matter had something to do with sun Bing, so he continued to sink into meditation after he had said it.


    On the contrary, sun Bing is frowning at the moment, because if he really can''t leave, the final result must be falling all the way. So now the only way is to find an opportunity to break through the blockade, and he sees Hong Kai on the side.


    Immediately, he began to ask, "where should we go next? After all, staying here is not a way. At least we still need to return to China."


    After hearing this, Hong Kai just wanted to answer. He could only hear a burst of neat footsteps behind him, and even the ground could not help shaking slightly at the moment.


    Suddenly, Hong Kai''s face was rather ugly, and he immediately called out: "get out of here quickly. This place is no longer safe."


    Although there are some doubts in his heart about the meaning of the words, but Sun Bing did not hesitate at all. The whole person ran away towards the distance and disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 574

    In the running, sun Bing can''t help turning his head slowly and looking behind him. He can find that a group of cavalry are chasing after him. In a flash, he has reached the place where they just stood.


    Each of the cavalry was wearing heavy chain armour, but the order Rune on it was flashing. Even if you looked at it from a distance, you could feel that the armor was extraordinary.


    The mount under the seat has reached the peak of the rebirth state. Although the state is not high, the speed is extremely fast. Even if the monk is a monk, he can be one step ahead and has strong endurance. He can be called the best mount.


    But what is particularly attractive is which knight in front. Even his armor is golden. The whole person looks dignified. His eyes are like electricity. He seems to have noticed sun Bing''s eyes, but he can''t help deflecting his head.


    After seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the storm surged in his heart. After that soul searching, sun Bing had a more intuitive understanding of the environment in the mysterious place.


    Sun Bing, who happened to be in front of him, also realized that he was no one else. He was the 13th Prince''s son of the king of Xia, who at first pretended to be a bodyguard, but failed in the end.


    However, sun Bing has already remembered the 13th prince. It is said that he is the first day pride of the younger generation in Daxia. Even if he is young, he has a strong record in the war, outstanding in military achievements, and even in his accomplishments. He can be called the leader of the younger generation.


    However, it is precisely because of this problem that all kinds of thoughts in sun Bing''s mind are flashing: "why can they pursue here? Isn''t the thirteenth Prince not able to leave the imperial city except for something important? How did you make an exception today? "


    On the other side, the thirteenth prince saw two figures running away from him. He had been quite serious all the time, but he still showed a smile: "these two must be the two people. There should be no mistake this time, but before that, let''s make sure."


    As he spoke, he could see that he had taken a spirit beast bag, and then a charmingly naive monster appeared. Although his realm was not high, the thirteenth Prince respected him very much: "please check whether the two people in front of me entered my summer medicine garden."


    "Tracking beast!" Immediately sun Bing could hear Hong Kai''s soft cry, and when he turned around, he could see that the lovely little monster was not far away. However, sun Bing''s actions made sun Bing feel cool.


    I have seen it once. How could sun Bing not recognize the tracking beast? At the same time, he finally figured it out. Since there are such monsters in the holy land of Shenzhou, there must be no lack of the emperors here.


    However, such a result makes sun Bing''s heart cold. After all, for such a long time, he has been silent about his previous harvest, but even if he wants to keep a low profile, it is still exposed.


    At the moment, Hong Kai didn''t know the complexity of sun Bing''s heart, and even comforted him at the moment: "for such a long time, we have known that there are generally two kinds of people who come to pursue and kill.


    One of them is an ordinary army. Although it is said that the cultivation is good, it can only kill the ordinary scattered repair at most. Even if the number is large, it is not worrying. Even if it is met, it can easily and directly escape.


    As for the other wave, it needs to be carefully considered. It seems that it is called Shenwu cavalry. All of the people who can enter this army have reached the level above the early stage of ecdysis, with strong cultivation and rich combat experience.


    It''s just that the cavalry in front of me, even if I haven''t seen it before, who is it? Why are you here again? But judging from its appearance and momentum, it must not be a good stubble. "


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s face even showed a trace of helpless bitter smile. After all, this is absolutely the thirteen Prince''s Pro bodyguard. How can it be compared with other ordinary soldiers? Although we have not yet understood the strength of these people, it is easy to imagine that sun Bing and others are in danger.


    This is also because the speed of the two people is not slow. Naturally, sun Bing has mastered the magic power of "shrinking into an inch" for a long time, which can be called the world''s fastest. Although it can''t be said to be the fastest in this mysterious realm, it''s almost the same.


    As for Hong Kai''s use of the tiger step and the Dragon leaping, although it is said that this magic power can not be compared with "shrinking into an inch", but also because of the "Baxia calcined body decision", the speed is not as much as sun Bing''s.


    So even if those people have precious mounts under their seats, the distance between sun Bing and others is still getting farther and farther. If they can keep this way all the time, they should be able to escape safely in the end.


    However, seeing such a situation, the thirteen Prince''s face turned black. After all, he came out this time to catch the culprit. At the moment, he finally came here with the tracking beast that he had not found easily. How could he bear to give up on this.In an instant, he had already said: "at this time, give me a bow and arrow, and you must slow down their speed. If you can catch these two people, you will be rewarded after you go back."


    After hearing the words of the thirteenth prince, no one said much, but some of them began to shoot with bows and arrows. There were inscriptions on the sharp arrows, and even a trace of energy symbols could be found.


    Suddenly, an arrow shot out. Because of the inscriptions, it can be said that the concealment effect is quite terrible, and there is no sound at all. However, the arrow plume shoots out towards the distance like a very fast speed.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is rushing in front of him, is tense, as if death is behind him. His body is cold, as if he has been completely locked in by something, and then he is likely to be seriously injured or even fall.


    At that time, the whole person could not help but deflect his body. At the moment, the book "shrunk into an inch" did not have a trace of convergence. It was like a streamer, and it had already dodged to one side.


    But Sun Bing''s speed is fast, and the speed of the arrow feather is even faster. Even if sun Bing has made great efforts, the other party seems to have long eyes. The final goal is all sun Bing''s back heart.


    After all, sun Bing couldn''t bear to see that there was no way to stop him. The sword box behind him suddenly opened. The pure Jun sword was already in his hand. He turned around and waved it out. Suddenly, a terrible sword appeared.


    At last, sun Bing cut off the arrow completely, and half of the arrow fell to the ground, leaving a deep cave on the ground. We can imagine how terrible this sword is.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes shifted, and he was surprised to find that there was also an arrow feather behind Hong Kai. At the moment, he had even reached the back of the other party''s heart.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to take action, the engraved Hong Kai said that he was moving, but the movement on his hand was not slow. He slightly deflected his body. He waved one fist and exploded the arrow flashing with carving.


    After successfully avoiding such an attack, two people''s faces showed that kind of lingering fear. At the moment, they finally know how terrible the strength of these people is.


    But just because they had resisted two arrows before, the cavalry behind them was getting closer and closer to them. It can even be said that if they continue to stay, there is a great possibility that they will fall completely.

 Chapter 575

    Seeing that both of them blocked their attack, the thirteenth prince was in a bad mood. It was the first time that he saw such a situation. His face was almost gloomy at the moment.


    At the moment, if the two sides are able to take back a lot of things, they will not be able to take back the thief.


    I can''t help but breathe out and continue to speak darkly: "keep shooting for me. I want to see how many attacks they can block. If there are so many people today and let them run away, how can I face?"


    After years of training, almost all these skills have been integrated into the bone marrow, and the skilled ones have begun to build bows and archery.


    Just because of the terrible effect before, there are more people attacking at the same time. There are ten people pulling their bows and arrows together. Even if there is no arrow plume to launch, sun Bing still has a feeling like a mountain on his back.


    As for Hong Kai on the other side, he has the same look. Although he is a body refining friar, his own defense is incomparably strong, but we should know that every arrow feather is engraved with many runes by the array mage, which contains great power.


    What''s more, each of the Knights behind him is quite extraordinary. All of them have reached the pinnacle of ecdysis. Even if they fight the enemy alone, they need to go through a hard struggle. What''s more, there are so many people at the moment, and the final result is even more terrifying.


    At the moment, the thirteen Prince''s mouth showed a faint smile, so he looked at the two figures fleeing in the distance. After all, it looked like a living target. For these marksmen, they were able to achieve the effect of making great strides.


    After being aimed at by the bow and arrow for such a long time, the spirit seems to have been completely tense together, the whole person is extremely nervous, and just at this moment, the thirteenth prince finally slowly said: "let go."


    There was a burst of bow string playing in the air, but there was no sound of breaking the wind. However, sun Bing at the moment was able to feel the hairs on his body directly set up at the moment, and a strong sense of crisis spread all over his body, as if the next moment would fall completely.


    Immediately without any hesitation, sun Bing stopped his steps. His pure Jun sword in his hand was shining with a faint light of fluorescence, and then he swept towards the back. Suddenly, a thick sword spirit appeared.


    However, in the face of such a move, there is no resistance at all. In a flash, it has completely collapsed. As for the remaining arrow feather, it still rushes towards sun Bing with the momentum that there is no way to stop it.


    As fast as that, almost the next moment will attack sun Bing''s body. If you don''t resist it, you will even fall completely at this moment.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light. Zhenyuan began to run madly in the meridians, and the pure Jun sword in his hand was blooming with a trace of terror at the moment.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    suddenly, this move has been presented, and the surrounding space is even full of such terrible sword power. Ordinary people even have no way to breathe under such circumstances, and only the group of determined Knights behind can resist it.


    However, this situation also affected the powerful mount to a certain extent. Now, there is absolutely no intention to continue to move, because in case of fear, the limbs tremble slightly.


    After all, in such a terrible sword sense, even if the demon beast has been tamed by the friars, it is totally irresistible. After all, it is also a fatal threat to them.


    The power of this sword is tens of times larger than that of the previous one. Even if there are many inscriptions on the arrow, it can''t match the terrible sword spirit.


    In a flash, the five arrows have been completely swept by the sword, and the remaining waves still emerge behind Hong Kai. In one move, all ten arrows are completely destroyed.


    Looking at the group of people who still stopped, sun Bing and Hong Kai did not have any idea of counterattack, so they ran to the distance. After all, there are hundreds of people in this group. Even though they think they are powerful, they still have no resistance in the face of so many opponents.


    But the good news didn''t last too long. The horses that could be tamed by them were very precious monsters. Naturally, this aspect was taken into account.


    So not long ago, even though I was scared before, I recovered quickly. At the moment, I continue to chase two people. Although the distance is still far away, I can imagine that the possibility of the other party trying to catch up is too great.


    Sun Bing''s brows are almost tightly knit together. He is not happy with the dog skin plaster that he can''t get rid of. At the same time, he still has a sense of crisis. After all, if he can''t get rid of each other, the final result is that they may fall completely.Although the speed of two people is far higher than that of ordinary people, they also consume a lot of their own Zhenyuan. Even if both of them are the leaders of the younger generation, and Zhenyuan reserves are incomparable, they can not be compared with those behind.


    You should know that with the help of the mount, they can almost say that they have not suffered any loss at the moment. Even when the mount is tired, they can completely track it by themselves.


    However, in this case, the final result of fighting the enemy needs no more words. It is quite obvious that both of them even have a creepy feeling when they think of such a result.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyebrows continue to wrinkle, because in this time, he can feel that the air between life and death has come again. There is no doubt that these people behind have started a new round of attack.


    "It seems that this situation will not stop until it catches up with us." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Between life and death, he will not show any mercy. Since they want to let Sun Bing die, they also have to bear the counterattack from sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned his head and looked at Hong Kai on one side, and then directly began to transmit a voice: "under such circumstances, if we go on all the time, both of us may fall directly, especially the bow and arrow. The threat is too great."


    "So what should be done?" Hong Kai spoke slowly. Obviously, he was aware of the situation.


    "Next, if you want to attract their attention, I''ll look for an opportunity to kill one or two people. The pressure should be reduced a lot." Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a sense of killing, slowly open his mouth.


    Immediately, two people can not help but look at each other tacit understanding, in a flash has been separated, as for sun Bing is a kind of ordinary people can not reach the speed of leaving, in a flash has disappeared without a trace.


    Even the thirteen prince who followed him had a feeling of dumbfounded, but in a flash his face was full of strong anger, because he had learned from the tracking animal that sun Bing was the one who entered the medicine garden, but he didn''t expect to run away now.


    Immediately, he looked at Hong Kai fiercely: "since he ran first, I will kill you first. Anyway, there are tracking animals, and he can''t run out of my palm."

 Chapter 576

    With the thirteenth prince said these words, all the Knights have begun to deflect their eyes. The ultimate goal is Hong Kai. Even a trace of blood can be seen in his eyes, which shows a strong intention of killing. If the will is not firm at this moment, even mentally, he may collapse.


    But for all this, Hong Kai has no fear at all in his heart. Even after hearing the other party''s words of instigating dissension, he has no response at all. After such a long time of getting along, the brotherhood between him and sun Bing needs no more words.


    On the contrary, he looked at the thirteenth Prince coldly, but at the moment, the speed of the whole person did not slow down at all. After all, if there was a slight mistake now, not only sun Bing could not complete his plan, but even himself might fall into this mysterious realm.


    But just as Hong Kai was about to do something, his whole body was suddenly paralyzed, and a sense of crisis broke out in his heart, reminding him that there was an extremely strong danger next, and the hairs on his whole body stood up at the moment.


    Through a glance from the corner of his eyes, you can clearly see behind him. The ten shooters, who had no emotion in their eyes, had already set up a bow and arched. As for the final target, he was the only one.


    "Although I have known for a long time that you are the pride of heaven in China, now I want to see how you should resist this time. This time, you are using the soul killing arrow.


    As long as it''s an arrow, you can track down the enemy all the time. As long as you are attacked, the final result can only be the destruction of both the body and the spirit. But don''t worry, after killing you, I will send him down to gather with you soon. "


    The thirteenth Prince''s face was filled with a faint smile at the moment, as if he could see the next grand occasion. To know this event is very important to him.


    Because the theft of the medicine garden this time is a very important thing for the whole summer. Although ordinary people may not know the situation, how can they not know that the supreme medicine has been lost.


    However, it is precisely because of such a thing that it has attracted the attention of countless people, especially many princes. We should know that the great Xia Dynasty is so huge that there are 18 princes. The most important thing is that there is still no crown prince.


    If we say that most of them are ordinary talents, but there are many outstanding talents. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to win the throne.


    The most outstanding ones are the big prince, the third prince, the sixth prince, the tenth Prince and the thirteenth prince. Although the other princes are not so powerful, they can not be underestimated. They fight with each other openly and secretly. It can be said that each has its own victory or defeat.


    Although the thirteenth prince said that talent was the leader of the young people in summer, he was helpless at the moment. After all, he had twelve brothers.


    Even if the talent is not as good as him, but because he is a few years older, he has already managed some details, so he is still stable. At this moment, he can only be regarded as the most promising third person.


    But now it is not the same, because this time sun Bing''s stolen things are too precious, even the king of Xia is quite angry about it, so there is no doubt that as long as someone can recover these things, it will definitely attract the attention of all people.


    It is even possible that he can become the crown prince in a flash. If this is the case, as long as the king of Xia succeeds in breaking through, he will be the final master of Xia.


    At the thought of what might happen in the future, the thirteen Prince''s face was full of such obvious smile and secretly said: "fortunately, I once got the tracking beast by chance, so that I could win the first chance. I would like to see how those brothers compete with me."


    At that time, his eyes looked at the front fiercely and waved slightly. Seeing this posture, the ten shooters were ready to let go, and the soul killing arrow was about to be launched.


    At the moment, Hong Kai can feel that sense of urgency has soared to the extreme. It seems that he will fall completely in the next moment. The breath of the whole person has condensed, and he is ready to use all his strength to resist.


    But it is also at this moment, the air out of a clear and loud sound of sword, faintly seems to be able to see several bright light from the distance.


    This speed is incomparably fast. When the thirteen princes and others noticed it, they could find that they were two sharp swords. The breath on them reached the spirit weapon. Even for them, it was a kind of precious treasure.


    When my heart was full of doubts, at the same time, the two swords eventually changed, and they even came together directly. The aura of heaven and earth within a few miles of a square circle had all gathered together, which was full of such terrible fluctuations.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    finally, a faint Taiji Xu Cheng appears. The two sharp swords are just at the point of one black and one white Yin and yang fish. However, they are not peaceful at all, but full of sharp edges.This time, the target is not any other people. It is the ten archers who have been shooting with their bows. After all, the rest of them have taken precautions at the first moment after seeing such a strange phenomenon.


    But those archers have no way to defend themselves. After all, archery is a very exhausting thing. If you want to be a marksman, you have to integrate all your mind and spirit into one point, and even the Qi and blood in your body.


    The truly powerful and terrifying arrow method can''t even shoot a few arrows in a day. The previous attacks have made them quite weak. At the moment, they have not expected that the target of the sword array should be them.


    Even if there is a layer of scallop on the surface of the body to protect, but this kind of defense is like tofu under the sword array, and even the flashing sword Qi will completely kill it.


    We can only hear a series of tragic shouts in the void. It can be said that most of them have died completely. Even if we fight against the enemy again, we don''t need to be afraid of such a marksman.


    Hong Kai on the other side realized that he did not have any sense of crisis at the moment, and his face was full of a sneer. After all, he had been like a dog who lost his family before, and ran away crazily. His heart had already been filled with thick anger.


    So at the moment, there is no intention of leaving. The whole body is turning around. In that thin body, it seems that it contains tremendous power, and even a faint shadow of overlord can be seen.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    with such a heavy blow, it seems that there is still a deep sound of dragon singing in the air, and many mounts are trembling at the moment. As for Hong Kai''s target, it is obvious that the remaining two seriously injured shooters are the target of Hong Kai.


    How can they care about Hong Kai? After all, according to their ideas, it''s a pity that they don''t have such a good opportunity to escape.


    However, he never thought that Hong Kai''s performance was far beyond their imagination. When he felt the sense of crisis, he could not stop it. Therefore, he could only see the several Knights turn into blood fog in such a terrible attack and burst out completely.


    "Good courage." The thirteenth Prince''s face was very gloomy at the moment. For so many years, he had never been so shriveled. He vomited words one by one from his mouth: "good, good. First beat down those two swords for me, and then catch up with them. We must break him to pieces."


    The anger in the words can be heard clearly by everyone. But just when they want to fight back, the Liangyi dust sword array in the air has been directly disintegrated at the moment, and then continue to fly away. Even if they want to intercept, but the speed is far behind.


    When we think about Hong Kai at this moment, we can see that each other''s body has already reached the horizon. It can be said that in this time, they have lost ten precious Archer knights, but Sun Bing and Hong Kai have basically no loss.


    After knowing this fact, all the Knights'' faces were gloomy, because it was also a great shame to them. You should know that they were the lineage of the thirteen princes, and were dedicated to protecting each other.


    But if the previous goal is not what other people, is the thirteenth prince, then who can block it?

 Chapter 577

    At the moment, a knight''s eyes like electricity toward the distance, but can only see the figure slowly disappear. When it is completely out of sight, he bows down to report: "Your Highness, there is no sign of them at present."


    "No problem, I have my own way." The thirteen Prince''s eyes twinkled with a sense of death, and said faintly: "if you have a tracking animal, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape. Next, you should torture them."


    As he said this, he patted the rare beast bag again, and then he could see the lovely face of the tracking beast. It seemed that everyone around him was emitting a strong evil spirit. It was quite easy to kill him. Therefore, the body shrank together and was very worried.


    Looking at the tracking beast in front of him, the thirteen Prince''s gloomy face finally converged a little, and then ordered: "trace me to the positions of those two people before. If you don''t find them, you can drink a pot of soup today."


    Suddenly heard such words, the tracking beast and even the snow-white hair on his body were completely erect at the moment, and his heart was even more frightened. However, there was no way to refuse, but he could only look around.


    Hong Kai and sun Bing on the other side are now gathered together. After feeling safe, Hong Kai breathed out a long breath. After all, the feeling of hanging on the line before was really terrible.


    The most oppressive thing is that in that state, Hong Kai has no way to fight back at all. Once he goes back to the enemy, the enemy waiting for him is hundreds of times. Fortunately, sun Bingxun has found the opportunity. Otherwise, he can only fall completely.


    After a little trimming, Hong Kai''s face returned to its usual indifference. However, he could still see a trace of solemnity. He turned to sun Bing and asked, "what should we do next?"


    At the moment, sun Bing frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "they have tracking animals. As long as we are still in this secret place, no matter where we are, we can find them.


    At the moment, there are only a hundred people. If we really release our news, we will certainly attract dozens or even hundreds of enemies. At that time, it will be really dangerous. Therefore, we should wipe out all the enemies when the threat is not too great. "


    "That''s good, but there are hundreds of knights. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the level of transformation. This is not a small force." Hong Kai quite agreed with sun Bing''s words, but there was a trace of embarrassment in his words. After all, the power of the previous gang of people was still vividly visible.


    After thinking for a while, sun Bing seems to think back to the scene when he used Liangyi micro dust sword array before. The resistance of the other side is not big, so this is also a considerable flaw.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face has shown a trace of sneer: "it does not matter, will still be as before, you come to attract attention, and then walk toward the valley in front of them, there is their place of death."


    After that, sun Bing did not hesitate, and the whole person was shooting out towards the distance. After all, it is not a time for rest. Although it seems that they are all in a safe situation, there are dangers everywhere, and it is possible to fall completely at any time. Therefore, everything still needs to be prepared in advance.


    The tracking beast is indeed a strange animal in the world. This talent is extremely terrifying. As long as a monk fails to reach the saint level, all of them can''t escape the other party''s tracking.


    Now he has taken the thirteen Prince and his party along the direction of sun Bing''s escape. Looking at the snow-white beast in front of him, the anger of the thirteenth Prince has finally calmed down a little, but judging from the killing intention released from his body, the matter is far from over.


    And sun Bing at the moment is no delay, with the "shrinking into an inch" has quickly arrived in the valley, after a look around, suddenly in the eyebrows of a strong joy.


    "I didn''t expect that I just chose a place at will. There is a dragon in this place. If you arrange the array in such a terrain, if you operate it properly, then the power will be doubled. In such a good time and place, the sky will let you fall."


    Immediately, the sword box behind it was opened suddenly, and a lot of flying swords emerged. Finally, the dense air gathered in the air. The breath released from it could even bring great pressure to others.


    As for the present sun Bing, his face is solemn and his eyes are like electricity. Every trace of vein on the ground is clearly presented in his pupil. With the guidance of spiritual power, a sharp sword is buried deep in the ground.


    Suddenly, you can see one inscription after another on the ground, and sun Bing also exerts his great spiritual power to write many runes, and a trace of energy symbol is slowly presented.


    Only in a flash, it has been hidden in the void. If it is not for the array has a very deep understanding, we can not see that under the seemingly beautiful scenery, there are countless murders.¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a knight seemed to feel something. His eyes were full of light and looked into the distance. Then he could clearly see a figure sitting in the distance. It was Hong Kai who had fled and left before. He could not help reporting directly.


    At first, the thirteenth prince was still able to keep calm, but after seeing such a scene, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel sneer: "under our pursuit, we dare to act like this. I really don''t know how to kill him."


    In an instant, the 13th prince had already put the tracking animal into the treasure bag, and then a group of hundreds of people rushed to Hong Kai''s direction. With the help of the mount, it was almost as many as a few miles, and only the sound of heavy metal hooves could be heard.


    Such a huge movement can not escape Hong Kai''s perception. Looking at the group of people getting closer and closer, his face was full of thick sneer, and he said in secret, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Both sides despised their enemies, but Hong Kai also knew the importance. In a flash, the expression had disappeared without a trace. It seemed that they could find it again, and recovered with a trace of panic.


    After all this, Hong Kai turned and ran away. But if you look carefully, you can find that Hong Kai''s final destination is a valley that looks ordinary and ordinary, and that is the place where sun Bing attacked before.


    When the thirteenth prince saw that Hong Kai had fled in a hurry at the moment, his heart could be said to be a moment of great joy. He immediately issued an order to catch up with him. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    Looking at the figure not far away, the thirteen Prince''s face was full of scorn: "if you are now obediently arrested, I will still be able to save you a life, otherwise, I will not blame me for being merciless."


    "It''s just wishful thinking. The people who are just a traitor even want me to be numbered. Otherwise, they will not be sealed up." Hong Kai''s mouth showed that kind of ironic smile, and then immediately walked towards the valley.


    "Good, good, how dare you say that to me, will certainly be broken into pieces, I rushed in, killed him." Immediately the thirteenth prince had issued the order.


    However, a middle-aged man with elegant clothes beside him could not help but persuade him: "Your Highness, it is not suitable to enter here, for fear of ambush! In that case, we will be completely annihilated. "


    "No way." But at the moment, the thirteenth Prince has been completely inundated with anger, and his eyes are suffused with a trace of red light, and he can''t hear other people''s opinions at all. With a big wave of his hand, he directly opens his mouth:


    "they are only two people. How can there be any ambush? As long as they run in and kill this person, then there is no need to worry about the rest of the situation."


    After saying that, even the first one has already run in, the rest of the people also do not have any hesitation, in the shortest time to go inside, under the iron hoof, the ground has appeared a series of terrible cracks.


    With the twinkling strong wind, many leaves fluttered with the wind. Under such a terrible scene, no one can resist it. Even if you meet a monk in the cave, you can fight against it.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, but he could only move on. After all, he was the commander of the 13th prince, so he could not leave alone.


    Not long after all, at such a fast speed, the group had entered the valley, and no one appeared again. Everything was quite quiet, as if there was no danger at all.

 Chapter 578

    After all of them entered the valley, they could not help but chase after them in front of them. Nothing happened at all. Even the military division who first raised such doubts could not help doubting that his worries were wrong.


    Even at the beginning, people still have some vigilance, but by now they have disappeared. In their eyes, there is only Hong Kai in front of them, the Shenzhou friar they call prey.


    Although not everyone in the army is a marksman, he also has a deep understanding of archery. Even if it is not powerful, it can definitely bring a kind of terrible lethality under such a number.


    The 13th prince can only see that Hong Kai is in such a dense attack that he tries his best to avoid it. Sometimes he is attacked for one or two times. It is only because of the terror of his own defense after practicing the "Baxia calcined body decision".


    So we can only hear the clanging sound of weapons crisscrossing, and the arrow feathers fall to the ground completely, but we can still see it, leaving a faint bloodstain on Hong Kai''s body.


    Although this kind of injury is nothing to Hong Kai, after the thirteenth prince saw it, his mood was more and more excited, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    At last, Hong Kai slowly stopped his own pace under such pursuit, because at the moment, he has come to a dead land in the valley, all three sides are high valley, and behind him are the thirteen Prince and his party.


    At the moment, if you want to leave, unless you are in the air, it''s just that for the monks who have been able to fly in the sky, the consumption is still a little big. Let alone the sky now, it is a living target for the people below.


    The thirteenth Prince looked back at the surrounding environment, and seemed to be very interested in slowly opening his mouth: "it is unexpected that you have found such a place of death for yourself, so now you can go and die. As for your bones, you can also let your subordinates taste it. I think that as the pride of heaven in the divine land, we should be able to open part of our seal and break through even more It''s easy. "


    However, after hearing this, Hong Kai''s face did not change at all. Even at the moment, he could see the faint smile as clear as that. Then he said slowly: "I think this sentence should be sent to you by me. After chasing for such a long time, you have finally arrived here. As for this place, I gave it to you. Thank you very much It is. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be so arrogant when you were dying." The thirteenth prince was totally dismissive of his son, because there was only one person on the other side at the moment. Even if it was two people, there was not a trace of fear in his heart.


    However, as soon as such words fell, we could see a proud figure standing beside the valley, dressed in green clothes and carrying a sword case. Looking at the people below, they looked like four people, and finally they spoke slowly:


    "Liangyi dust sword array, give me a start"


    suddenly, it is still quite quiet and peaceful valley, accompanied by sun Bing''s words After a complete other transformation, a trace of mysterious inscriptions emerged, and the energy symbol was also thoroughly presented in the void, and the occasionally exposed terror edge stabbed everyone.


    "No, it''s in the array."


    In an instant, someone already realized the situation at the moment, and immediately raised his vigilance to the extreme, and urged the mount to leave.


    But in such an environment, the sense of mount is more sensitive, they can clearly feel that all around is filled with a kind of deadly terror crisis, and at the moment, their hearts are full of thick fear.


    But now, the thirteen princes and the rest of the Knights look quite calm. After all, they have been able to cultivate this kind of state. All of them have gone through countless battles. Just one array will not bring much sensation.


    In particular, the thirteenth prince, after perceiving the fluctuation around him, showed a faint sneering smile: "do you really think I will care about your little array?"


    In a flash, he said in a deep voice, "break this array for me."


    At that time, everyone''s body emitted a huge breath, and even at this moment, it has been related to each other. It is like a terrible black cloud, and the whole valley has been filled with a lot of Qi and blood.


    Even the Liangyi micro dust sword array has received great disturbance at the moment. The faint shadow of Taiji appears, but it seems that it is collapsing, and it is difficult to hold on to it for too long.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so simple in the end." Sun Bing''s face was not a bit surprised at what happened in front of him. After all, the other side was the 13th Prince of the great Xia state, who could be called the most evil genius. How could he fall so easily?


    But also slowly opened his mouth to tease: "but my preparation is not only with this ah, then you give me a good look, three just fold wave sword array, give me out."As soon as this kind of words had just fallen, the thirteen princes in the valley could only feel a fierce momentum coming out of the three directions. The array which was still in a state of collapse was now completely stabilized.


    I can even see the sword Qi bursting out towards the bloody clouds, but all of them are finally completely melted by the majestic Qi and blood, so I have been stuck there.


    After feeling the strange situation at the moment, the thirteenth Prince''s brow slightly frowned: "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills in this array, but it stopped here, and the battle will coagulate to me."


    In the next moment, the cavalry regiment of nearly 100 people has been condensed into a strange shape, but the spirit of heaven and earth is emerging. Even at this moment, the lost Qi and blood can be easily replenished, and then they will press away towards the surrounding array.


    Now, although the two sides seem to be deadlocked, sun Bing can detect that there is a kind of terrible force in the battle array of the other side. In this case, sun Bing''s face shows a trace of light solemnity, and says in secret: "it''s really hard to entangle."


    However, the mental power continued to emerge, with inscriptions appearing in the void, and the third array appeared slowly. The shadow of the four elephant beast was produced, and only the roar of the dark channel could be heard by the ear.


    At the moment, the thirteenth Prince has been able to feel a trace of pressure, and there is a kind of strong pressure in his eyes. After all, for him, he has never seen such a terrible array of power.


    To know that ordinary people, even in the face of hiding in the array, there is absolutely no fear in his heart, because he has enough confidence in his battle array, but at the moment that kind of confidence is slowly beginning to shake.


    Because the power of sun Bingjian array is increased by geometric multiple. The power of each array can increase the previous array. If the command is superimposed on each other, it will only produce more terrifying power.


    At the moment, the three formations have been used, so the power generated in them is more than 12 times of the initial one. We can imagine how terrible this has been.


    Finally, I can see the thirteen Prince''s brows locked up. After hesitating for a moment, I have made a decision. I can only hear his cry. Suddenly, a golden flag has been refined from his eyebrows.


    The big flag was full of golden light, and the ancient word "summer" was written on it. But this time, it already contained endless power, and as soon as it appeared, it echoed with the surrounding battle.


    Some of the original shaky battle lines, even thanks to the achievements of the war, broke out the terror power that can not be ignored. Among them, the golden light twinkled, and only one shocking burst could be heard in the air. At this moment, the ground has cracked one after another.


    Moreover, the power of the flag can not only make the battle array more concise, but also has the power to emerge. It seems that sun Bing''s sword array is going to collapse.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing this, the thirteen Prince''s face was filled with a faint smile. He raised his head and looked at Sun Bing. He said directly, "this is a treasure given to me by my father. It can increase the power of the battle. It''s a treasure on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that you could force me to use such a treasure. Don''t worry, as long as I come out, I will let you It''s a debt of blood. "


    "There are some troubles indeed. It seems that this group of criminals can not be underestimated. They are indeed monks who have betrayed the Terran." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick cold, and his mind is filled with scenes of monks who were killed by them, and his heart is full of a trace of anger.


    And with such words, the scene in the void has been somewhat different. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have emerged from the five sides, and the five colors have finally appeared, and all of them converge at a point.


    Seeing this, the thirteenth prince seemed to have noticed that there was something wrong with him. He immediately urged him to leave quickly. The array was almost falling at the moment.


    However, the speed of the other side is not as fast as sun Bing. Looking at the Knights below, you can only see that he has a faint smile on his mouth, and then he slowly opens his mouth: "five elements seal magic sword Town, give it to me."


    Even at this time, I can''t help murmuring: "I believe this sword array is very suitable for you. It''s just like a demon to be able to do things that eat human flesh and blood."


    As soon as such a sword array emerged, the hundreds of sharp swords had already stopped in the air. In the eyes of the thirteenth prince, there were countless flying swords echoing in every direction around him.


    Moreover, because of the terrain in the connected heaven and earth, even the sword still breathes the aura of heaven and earth, but soon it has been transformed into a particularly sharp sword Qi.


    Although it is a little bit worse than sun Bing''s own condensation, the number is huge. Moreover, because of this and the 70% sword meaning in sun Bing''s mind, the things that have already appeared have been completely transformed. No matter who is hurt by the sword Qi, there is no doubt that he will be seriously damaged.


    In a short period of time, we can find that the huge blood cloud which originally filled the whole valley has gradually begun to show a shrinking appearance under the fire of swords.


    On the other side, even if there is boundless evil spirit in their bodies, there is no way to resist them now. They can only carry the terrible swords with their own strength.


    Although the array flag still emits a faint glimmer of light, but now it is completely unable to protect many other people. After such a long time of persistence, some people can not bear it.


    Only can hear a more desolate sound, the first friar has finally slowly started to fall, so it looks like there is a beginning general, the rest of the people also gradually began to suffer from considerable damage.


    Sun Bing was quite excited by this situation. At once, there was a thick light in his eyes. The huge spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged. Suddenly, the sword spirit in the void became more fierce.


    Even when Hong Kai saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. He just looked at the thirteen princes and others below, and there was no trace of pity in his eyes. After all, these people had betrayed China, and now they are eating raw meat and blood in this secret place. It''s really hard to face.


    As for the thirteenth prince, he felt the sense of crisis that broke out among them, and his heart was full of fury. He did not expect that in this short period of time, the identities of the two people had undergone such a huge deflection.


    But even if you don''t believe it again, the strong sense of crisis in my heart will not deceive people. All this tells him clearly that if he doesn''t try to find a way.


    Then in the end, it may even fall completely in this array, let alone want to do meritorious service. Even one''s own life is a huge problem.


    Once again, I can see the pain in the eyes of the thirteenth prince. After all, only the quickest way to leave can be better. If we continue to delay, even if we succeed in escaping, we can''t escape from the joint efforts of the two.


    Immediately, only can see his face spread out a sharp color, and then throw his hands, even directly will his hands that the real Qi toward the sky.


    It can be said that sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and said in secret, "is there any other function in this array of flags that can even break the sword array?"


    Sun Bing held his breath for a moment. All the spirits of his mind had gathered into the array and began to control the power in it. Almost every power burst out of his sword was even more terrifying. In that moment, more people had suffered great trauma at the moment.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s ear can hear the thirteen prince a shrill cry: "give me burst."All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart was also quite shocking. He recovered his mind in the shortest time, and then he was able to see a scene that was hard to shake people''s hearts. A precious gold flag even burst in his eyes.


    Among them, the golden light diffused out, and a terrible edge broke out in the air. The strong wind even split the space completely sealed by sun Bing. As for the inscriptions which were branded on the ground before, they are also completely cracked.


    In the valley, it could be said that the array was dense and the sword spirit was everywhere. Everywhere, there was a terrible edge, which might contain the danger of life at any time.


    But now it''s totally different. Because the inscriptions directly collapse, the array also stops working at this moment, and all the power naturally dissipates.


    However, even if the thirteenth Prince''s determination is commendable, it also wastes a lot of time. At the moment, the situation below can be described as extremely miserable. Originally, there were hundreds of people in their team. With the tacit cooperation, even if they met the monks of Dongtian realm, they could win the battle.


    But now, most of them have been completely buried in the valley, and even the other half of them are still suffering a lot.


    Scene after scene came into his eyes. At the moment, the thirteen Prince''s eyes were about to crack. You should know that the 100 knights in front of him are his future team, and each of them has reached the level of transformation. Although not to say that his talent is superb, it is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But now he has been dead for half. What makes people feel more sad is that his military adviser has also been killed, which has a great effect on his future fight for the throne. His heart is full of that kind of deep regret. If he had known this, he should not have entered the valley.


    Moreover, his treasure also collapsed because of the battle just now. In a word, although he finally found someone to hunt sun Bing this time, his own consumption was undoubtedly quite huge, even to an unbearable level.


    Immediately raised his head to look at Sun Bing, eyes filled with such a strong killing intention, even ordinary people in this one eye, may be schizophrenic.


    Then there was the deep words: "it is because of you that I am so badly hurt. Only through your blood can these disgraces be washed away. I will let you die."

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the scene in the valley below, Hong Kai didn''t have a trace of pity in his heart. Instead, he saw that those people actually cracked sun Bing''s sword array, which was quite a pity.


    But at the moment, after all, he slowly frowned and looked at Sun Bing, who was on the other side, and asked, "I didn''t expect them to escape, so what should we do next?"


    Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick cold. This situation has really exceeded sun Bing''s expectation, and his heart is filled with deep emotion: if it is worthy of being the top Tianjiao in the great Xia state, it is not only powerful, but also so decisive.


    You should know that a monk''s strength is not so simple. It includes not only accomplishments, magical skills, but also many other treasures. If you underestimate any part, you will surely pay a heavy price in the end.


    As for all kinds of treasures, the most common one is the divine armor, but there are also some treasures with other effects. For example, the previous big flag is obviously very precious. Judging from the breath emitted from it, it has reached the level of celestial artifacts.


    In the face of such precious things, no one can easily give up. Even sun Bing at the moment may not even be able to do it. As for the rest of the scattered repairs, it is even more impossible.


    Therefore, it is precisely because sun Bing is aware of these things that he admires the thirteen prince who is not far away. His previous actions were too decisive and did not waste any time at all.


    You should know that before, as long as the other party''s heart hesitates for a moment, the final result will be very different. After all, almost in the time when the array just rises, half of the Knights have already fallen. It is impossible to imagine that if you continue to stay, maybe everyone will fall in the sword array.


    At the moment, hearing Hong Kai''s words, sun Bing''s eyes looked at the thirteen Prince below the valley, but he gave a gentle smile: "it''s now, do you still need to think about it? It''s just war. "


    As soon as the words are finished, the whole person has rushed to the bottom of the valley. After all, while you are ill, those knights at the moment have just left the previous sword array, and they seem to have serious injuries. This is the weakest time. They can never give them time to recover.


    "Just to my taste."


    After a brief period of astonishment, Hong Kai''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing, and his body shape was even faster than before. However, a few flashers had already jumped down and soon followed sun Bing closely behind him.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be caught in the net now. If I don''t kill you, how can I recover my loss? Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    Seeing sun Bing and Hong Kai attacking so quickly, the thirteenth prince can be said to be extremely angry and laughing.


    However, he also knew that he could not waste time at the moment. After all, the sword array was a bit terrible before, and he had a certain consumption, but he did not have any look of panic on his face. After all, as such a proud man, how could he have no card to protect his life.


    Even if you can see that he took a pill from Najie, and even a touch of pain in his face, he did not hesitate to take it directly, and then he could clearly realize that his breath had recovered to the highest level in a short time.


    In the face of the emperor, I want to see the strength of my body


    As for the many knights on the side, they also have all kinds of panacea. After all, they are the members of the 13th prince. For some people, there is no slightest stinginess in their hearts. Even if they are not healed, their injuries are already stable.


    What''s more, many of them were not injured at all. Everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing were full of such a blood red color, because it was this man who killed them in all sorts of ways, and now half of them have been damaged.


    However, the team is quite neat. Even if half of the team has fallen, the battle array has been integrated into the brain after years of hard training. In an instant, the formation has been completely different from that before.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing and Hong Kai are already in front of us. We can only see sun Bing''s wrist moving slightly. The sharp surface of Chunjun sword is small in the sunlight, and a glimmer of light can be seen. However, in the next moment, countless sword shadows have appeared in the air, and it is impossible to find out which one is the essence.


    A thick sword spirit appears, which contains 70% sword meaning. Everyone can feel a trace of depression in his heart.


    The thirteenth Prince is full of hatred for sun Bing. It is because of this man that he has reached this level. Therefore, when he sees such an opponent in front of him, how can he turn a blind eye to him.


    In an instant, you can hear a burst of drink, and the whole person has rushed towards sun Bing. It seems that a black light can be seen from all over the body. The whole body surface is even more muscle swelling, which seems to be able to resist all attacks.Sun Bing''s sword spirit had been killed down in a moment, but the thirteen emperors were the most brilliant pride in the great Xia Kingdom, which can be compared with the top holy sons.


    The dark light in the fist completely condenses the evil spirit to a point. In this way, it can block the sword light with its own body, and even can only see a faint white trace on the other side.


    Sun Bing saw such a scene, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. After all, even if he didn''t expect, the thirteen princes were so difficult to entangle. Such defensive power was really terrible, and even Hongkai could not be compared with Hong Kai.


    When sun Bing wants to continue to hand, he can only feel his deep emergence of a strong wind, I don''t know when Hong Kai has arrived behind him.


    At this moment, Hong Kai''s eyes burst out of pure light, looking at the 13 Prince not far away, and said softly, "this man gives me, now I will revenge for the Revenge of the previous pursuit."


    "OK."


    Sun Bing replied directly. Although the thirteen princes are quite powerful, they have reached the peak of Evergrande at this time and ordinary people can not compete with each other, but he believes Hong Kai should have enough assurance. If he kills the enemy, he also has a great breakthrough for him.


    Besides, the danger is not only the reason for the thirteen princes. The challenge sun Bing faces is more arduous. We should know that the remaining 50 knights, each of whom has reached the level of transformation.


    Such a great strength, coupled with the guidance of battle battle, can even break out more powerful, than the threat of the thirteen princes is higher than that of the 13, which is sun Bing''s current opponent.


    At this moment, people have begun to attack sun Bing. Everyone''s actions are quite neat and consistent. Even sitting at this moment is like a heart and soul connection. The whole valley is echoed with the sound of iron hoof flying.


    With this sound approaching, the pressure in the air is more and more huge. The ground is also split in inch due to such a huge vibration, leaving behind footprints after footprint.


    Sun Bing can only feel the surrounding air in such a situation, it seems that it has completely solidified, the whole people have no way to do any other action.


    Every inch of skin on the body contains tremendous pressure, and can detect a bit of pain in the hidden. The crisis in the heart emerges. If you don''t dodge at this time, you may even fall completely.


    But Sun Bing was not flustered, and at the moment, he could not help but clear his mind. Everything in front of him seemed to have become slow in this moment.


    Even though there is great pressure around him, he seems to have become a sword at this moment, and slowly pierces the surrounding terror force, and finally can only feel a terrible edge emerging.


    A sword appeared hard towards the fifty knights in front of him. The sword was brilliant, and it contained a strong sword meaning. It was with this sword spirit that sun Bing could break through such a power.

 Chapter 581

    Seeing sun Bing break through the cage set by himself and others, the eyes of the fifty knights are filled with a trace of horror. You should know that this is the bottom card for them to settle down. If there are 100 people, even the monks of Dongtian realm can''t break free, and they can only die with hatred.


    It''s just that although the heart is full of horror, the training for many years has already been imprinted in the bone. At this moment, there is a natural way to deal with it. We can only see that under the command of the first knight, the battle array between each other has changed in a short time.


    At the moment, everyone''s breath has been completely restrained. Under the connection of each person''s breath, a blood cloud is formed on his head. The sword light attacks on such clouds, and there is no ripple at all.


    After all, although sun Bing''s attack power is incomparably strong, if we face one or two, or even three or five, we can easily kill them. However, we should know that there are fifty people at this moment. Even if the terrorist attack is apportioned to 50 people, it will become insignificant.


    What''s more, each of the 50 knights in front of him has reached the level of Defan, and even one knight has reached the later stage of Defan state. Even though he is inferior to sun Bing in strength, he is not afraid of sun Bing under the blessing of the battle array.


    Blocking this move, many Knights have already changed their formation in the March. The one with the highest cultivation is in the front, and one rider seems to carry the power of the whole battle array.


    Sun Bing seems to be able to see a sharp spear emerging in front of him, as if in front of him, whether he has a mountain or a river, he can step it down.


    And at the moment, this battle brings a more strong sense of crisis to sun Bing. Although it is not as dusty as a shackle before, under this move, the hair behind Sun Bing has stood up, because under such a move, he is really likely to die.


    "Such a battle indeed has its own way. No matter how top Tianjiao is, if it is not careful, it may even fall completely." Sun Bing''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then dark way.


    At the same time, the whole person retreated slightly towards the rear, and all the Zhenyuan in the Dantian all emerged towards the pure Jun sword in his hand, and the next moment was a sword waving away.


    However, sun Bing also knows that with this kind of move, he can''t resist the opponent''s attack at all, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has emerged. The sword scattered around him has already appeared behind him.


    Although this situation looks incomparably beautiful, there are innumerable murders hidden in it, because it is in this moment that many of the sharp swords have joined together.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    "four elephant silence sword array"


    three sword arrays have been displayed in succession. Even at the moment, sun Bing''s spiritual strength is slightly tired, but the power of each sword array is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The remaining 50 Knights saw such a sword array, and their hearts were filled with resentment and fear. After all, they could not forget that it was in such an array that they and others had been severely damaged, and even half of them had fallen into it.


    At that time, the knight, who was the leader, was full of determination in his eyes. He burst out and said, "spear battle, give me a rush."


    The boundless evil spirit sprang up, countless evil spirits appeared around, the green grass growing on the ground even now has become withered and yellow, and finally the evil spirit showed a black mist in the air.


    Even in such a situation, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying and howling, and you can also detect the appearance of one figure after another. All of these are the scattered practices in the divine land, and finally fall into the hands of a group of knights in front of them.


    However, this situation can not affect sun Bing. At the moment, his face is full of solemnity, and his eyes are open and closed, and there are two kinds of light. The illusory figures can''t have any influence on his spiritual will. In a flash, he has easily broken it.


    After all, the attacks of the two sides completely converge at this moment. In the face of such momentum, even sun Bing''s sword light is quite terrible, but it also does not align, causing a slightest disturbance. It can only be seen that the boundless evil spirit seems to be reduced a little.


    But the people who could save still rode on their horses and emerged towards sun Bing with a totally unstoppable momentum. However, by this time, the three sword arrays had already emerged and gone.


    Although this kind of sword array is far less powerful than the sword array rooted on the ground, it can not be underestimated. The shadow of the sword twinkles, and the spirit of the sword emerges intensively. The shadow of Liangyi is running slowly, and the evil spirit in it is worn away.


    What''s more, the four sacred beasts have shown their own figure. Only when the green dragon takes a long breath, the evil spirit is absorbed into the stomach like water.As the God of killing, the evil spirit of the white tiger is the best tonic for the other side. At the moment, the power is soaring in a straight line, and the killing breath in the air is obviously increasing.


    And the fire on the rosefinch burned it completely. In a flash, the evil spirit almost dropped to a terrible level. Although the final Xuanwu did not erase the evil spirit, it suppressed the surrounding space there.


    Under such a terrible confrontation, only a burst sound could be heard in the air. At this moment, many evil spirits were completely annihilated. As for sun Bing''s sword array, they could not bear such terrible power.


    Suddenly under the traction, sun Bing''s spirit at this moment even received a certain degree of attrition, the corner of his mouth is showing a trace of blood, even his face is pale a lot, after all, the huge mental pain directly eroded sun Bing''s nerves.


    However, even to this extent, sun Bing still did not give up, his eyes are still looking straight ahead, because sun Bing knows that under such a terrible confrontation, it is absolutely impossible for him to be injured alone.


    If it is true, after the smoke of gunpowder has completely subsided, you can see the figures of knights. It seems that there is no big obstacle, but Sun Bing can still detect that the breath of the leader is weakened a lot.


    After all, even though sun''s eyes are shining quickly, it''s better for anyone to blink quickly.


    "Cover the sky and block out the sun"


    in an instant, he waved his sword out of the valley. Even because sun Bing''s moves were full of black clouds, he could not see the surrounding scene clearly. However, at this moment, sun Bing has come to the other party with the help of "shrinking into an inch".


    Under the pure Jun sword, the scallop is just like tofu, which has been easily cut. Even if the opponent is ready, he still can''t escape such a killing. There is no sound in the air. Once again, when people open their eyes, they can find that it has fallen completely.


    The thick cloud soon dissipated, but all the rest of us had the feeling of canthus cracking, because not only the front one had fallen, but also the several people around him.


    Originally, they were still fifty knights, but now five of them are dead, and only 45 are left. Everyone''s eyes are full of horror and look at Sun Bing not far away.


    It''s just that both sides are already enemies. What''s more, sun Bing can still think of the scenes in which these people slaughtered the unarmed scattered repairs in Shenzhou before, which makes people angry. At this moment, there is no situation at all.


    The eyes are full of thick cold. Even though the spirit has been damaged to some extent, it is still displayed. In an instant, the flying sword in the air continues to flash, and the final target is the remaining Knights below.

 Chapter 582

    However, after years of training, these people suddenly realized such a sense of crisis, and immediately gathered together. After all, there were 45 people left, which was also a huge force.


    In such a collection, sun Bing has no way to cause effective damage to these people. After all, many previous attacks were completely wiped out by the blood and evil spirit above them.


    In such a stalemate situation, there are many people''s eyes in a thick light, because with keen insight, clearly see that sun Bing at the moment has been injured.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help shouting: "he was just in the early stage of his transformation, and now he has been injured, so he can''t be our opponent at all, as long as he continues to attack."


    Such words instantly filled the hearts of the rest of the people with strong confidence. Their bodies continued to change and once again condensed into battle lines. After all, in the battlefield, there may be all kinds of unexpected situations, so the battle lines are also diverse. But in a word, the more people there are, the more powerful they are.


    Even if a few people are less at the moment, the power of them can''t be underestimated. Just seeing the action of the other party, sun Bing''s mouth shows a faint sneer.


    After all, the battle array is also a kind of array. Sun Bing was not familiar with it for the first time, but after the two exchanges, he had found some flaws.


    If the number of people is more than that, but at the moment there is no main array of people. It''s really stupid to attack sun Bing with this kind of attack.


    At that time, his lips rose slightly: "now that this is the moment, you can start to be responsible for the many monks who have been killed. Go to hell and repent."


    After saying the words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened. It seems that a divine light can be seen emerging. Now the breath of sun Bing''s whole body is completely different, which is full of grandeur and solemnity.


    "Chopping the star"


    one sword slowly explores the front, and even the three real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field are absorbed completely because of this move, and all of them are gathered on Chunjun sword.


    At the moment, the majestic sword Gang is finally presented. It seems that the sun, moon and stars are crawling under this sword, and the light is unacceptable.


    You should know that as time goes on, sun Bing has a more thorough understanding of his own Kendo, so he once again has a lot of brand-new understanding, so the power of nature will be more huge.


    "But we can''t resist it at all." In an instant, a knight began to shout. After all, their breath had no effect in such a move.


    In a flash, the two sides have already collided together. If it was not good at the beginning, it would still be able to block the attack, but now it is totally different. Such a huge force is all bombarded on the flaw.


    Only in a short period of time, the battle was completely outside. Even under the influence of breath, everyone puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and the whole person became very weak.


    After perceiving this terrible fact, everyone''s face is full of horror, and they can''t accept such a fact at all. However, more people have their own big and small thoughts in their hearts, and even want to drive the mount to leave as soon as possible.


    However, sun Bing saw such a scene, but the corners of his mouth revealed a faint irony: "it is really stupid."


    If these people come together, they can barely resist this move, but if they disperse, they can only find their own way to death.


    What''s more, sun Bing never let go of any one of them. How could he let them escape so easily? The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge sprang up. After all, the five swords appeared slowly. At the moment, the five directions were arranged in the void.


    It seems that you can find that each sword has a certain relationship with each other. Then suddenly, the five colors of blue, red, gold, yellow and green blend together completely. At this moment, the town of wuxingfeng magic sword is completely presented.


    Because the thirteenth prince was so decisive, even this sword technique just appeared and didn''t play his own power, but the opponent had already detonated his flag completely, so it didn''t cause much damage.


    But now it''s totally different. After all, there are so many Knights left who can''t resist the remaining power of this array. At the moment, we can only see five swords shrouded in the void, completely blocking the retreat of all people.


    Under the intersection of the five elements, each sword Qi has the sharpness of gold, the softness of water, the heaviness of soil, the vitality of wood, and the fury of fire. In such a situation, not to mention the ordinary friars, even the most top-notch Tianjiao will be severely damaged in such an array.


    Soon, the rest of the Knights also found the possibility of this, and in a flash, their faces showed a strong sense of despair, after all, they could not break through such an attack.Unless there is also a very precious treasure at the moment, and then it will be completely burst under the ruthless, otherwise, we can only rely on the strength to break the array completely, or find the flaw of the array, and then complete the breakthrough.


    However, these three methods have no merit for the rest of the knights, because if they are not able to achieve this level.


    In a flash, you can only hear one after another shrill cry echoing in the air, and finally directly passed to sun Bing''s ears. The body of a famous knight was directly bombarded into slag by the sword array.


    But now sun Bing has a cold look. After all, as a Shenzhou people, there is a great hatred between them, and they have reached such a degree of incompatibility.


    What''s more, what these people had in mind before was that they wanted to come and kill sun Bing and Hong Kai completely. Now that they have a previous cause, what they have gained is naturally their own result.


    Soon, the last cry in the air was completely over. After all, for them, no one could break through the defense, so the rest of the knights were completely dead.


    Sun Bing breathed out a long breath. This time, although he said that he had won by force, he also consumed a lot, and even his spirit had received a certain loss. He must be well cultivated for a period of time.


    But just as sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, he can hear his ears suddenly spread out a burst of huge sound, and immediately slowly deflect his eyes.


    You can see that on the other side of the valley, Hong Kai and the thirteenth prince are fighting a fierce battle. Everyone''s breath is quite strong. The thirteen Prince''s body is filled with black evil spirit, while Hong Kai''s body is full of blood red blood.


    Suddenly, the thirteen Prince''s breath has increased by three points even at this moment. As for the strength in his hands, he is even more powerful. Hong Kai was even hit by a spring, and even a layer of blood mist can be seen in the air.


    In a flash, the shadow shot towards sun Bing and fell heavily on the ground. The surrounding land completely disintegrated in this moment, and even formed a huge void.

 Chapter 583

    Turning his head and looking at Hong Kai in the pit, he can only find that at the moment, the other party''s body has been seriously injured, the silk blood is emerging, and even the white bones can be seen.


    In an instant, sun Bing could not help but take a breath. It seems that the thirteenth prince should not be underestimated. He is quite aware of Hong Kai''s strength, but he did not expect that he had reached such a point at the moment.


    At that time, the whole person slowly walked towards the front, and the pure Jun and many sharp swords which were collected in the sword box appeared again. The sharp edge continued to permeate the air.


    "What? Is this a car fight? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you all in the end. " The thirteen Prince''s eyes are full of thick cold, looking at Sun Bing in front of him.


    But at the moment sun Bing has not yet made a move, then can hear a faint reply from behind: "this is my opponent, naturally need me to end, how can you casually grab it."


    While saying this, Hong Kai''s whole person has already rushed to the front. Although he said that he had received certain damage for such a long time, it did not hurt his fighting spirit at all.


    After all, it has been a long time since Hong Kai won the Baxia calcined body decision. However, even though it has been a long time since then, even though he feels that he has thoroughly understood it, he still does not grasp the essence of it.


    But now Hong Kai is quite surprised to find that it is in such a battle of life and death that he can not only feel the strong sense of crisis, but also enhance his own strength.


    You should know that when facing the thirteenth prince at the beginning, even if he can start to attack, but it has no effect at all. More or more are suppressed to the disadvantage, completely unable to compare with the other side.


    In fact, this is quite a long time. After all, Hong Kai is only in the early stage of ecdysis, but the thirteenth Prince has reached the peak of ecdysis early. If two people are in the same realm, then the 13th prince can not be Hong Kai''s opponent.


    However, Hong Kai couldn''t accept the humiliation he had suffered before. He clenched his fists and suddenly waved them out. He could see that a fist mark had already appeared.


    But the thirteenth prince was not afraid at all. The palm of his hand was like a black millstone, which was shrouded in such moves. Under the confrontation between the two people, the surrounding environment had completely collapsed.


    After all, for body building friars, in fact, they don''t need any extra weapons. Their body fists and teeth can be used as sharp weapons. Even if they are attacked by spirit weapons, they can''t leave any scars on their bodies.


    The more after such a battle, the more profound Hong Kai could feel, the more obvious the progress of the whole person''s strength, and the more relaxed he would be to deal with the attack of the 13th prince.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, he can clearly see the amazing progress made by Hong Kai, and his face immediately shows a trace of smile.


    The thirteenth Prince is in a very agitated mood now. He did not expect that the monk who had been beaten by him before was able to keep even with himself. Moreover, his physical strength is improving rapidly at a rather terrible speed.


    The anger in my heart was even more fierce, and I could not help but directly burst into a drink: "I am the first day of the summer. People outside your area can''t be my opponent. Today, I''d better fall down completely."


    With this kind of words, the already strong moves even have some improvement at the moment. They are attacking Hong Kai with all their strength. However, although the opponent is more and more powerful, Hong Kai is also slowly changing into a little bit, which is even comparable with it.


    After perceiving such a terrible change, the thirteenth prince was even cold hearted, quite a bit unable to accept the reality, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was looking at Sun Bing, full of resentment.


    After all, although the whole body of the body refining friars can be used as their own weapons, which contains the divine power of terror, if they use weapons in such a state, they will be even more frightening.


    However, it is a pity that the weapon of the 13th Prince is the golden flag before. It can not only be used as a flag, but also a terrible weapon.


    If it had not been destroyed before, Hong Kai could have suppressed it easily. How could this situation happen? It was far beyond his expectation. Even in his heart, he felt a strong sense of shame. He did not expect that he would suffer such humiliation one day.


    At the moment, Hong Kai can only feel the blood in his body exploding with it. It seems that every moment, he can become stronger and stronger. Between the ups and downs of his chest, he sends the majestic blood to every part of his body.


    At this moment, it''s really the beginning of the cultivation of "Baxia calcined body determination". With the magic power in your hands, the power filled with it will naturally become more powerful. You can see the light yellow light in every move and form.


    There is still the shadow of the overlord shining in the void, and then every attack of the defender is echoed around Hong Kai''s body. Even if the shadow can be completely defeated, it can still provide a lot of protection at present.The thirteenth Prince''s form is becoming more and more dangerous. At last, he found that he did not know when he had fallen into the downwind completely. His eyes were filled with a thick sense of fear.


    As Tianjiao, although he has a strong sense of self-esteem in his heart, he also knows that once he dies, there will be no chance to come back. Therefore, in such an opportunity, he turns around and rushes towards the distance, and he is suddenly thinking of running away.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of cold, but the whole person did not hesitate, immediately followed closely, after all, "shrinking into an inch" in this secret place can be called a speed ah.


    It''s just that before sun Bing has any extra action, Hong Kai has already made a move. After thoroughly integrating the two kinds of magical powers, the speed of the whole person has been greatly improved. Even when walking, it seems like a bully on a patrol.


    Each step contains a huge mountain like a heavy load. At this moment, the ground is even more cracked, but in a flash, it has reached the depth of the thirteenth prince.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Hong Kai''s face twinkled with a faint smile: "it was you who chased me before. Now I can fight back and dominate the sky breaking fist."


    After that, with a heavy blow, the powerful beast condensed by Zhenyuan emerged. The thirteen princes in front of him could only feel a sense of crisis suddenly emerging in his mind. Just turning around, he could see the fierce attack.


    There has even been a loud, heartbreaking circular: "No."


    However, in the end, there was no way to attack him with a heavy blow. Even though the defense was frightening, there was no way at the moment. We could only see the complete collapse and turn into a blood mist, which had disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment, the king of Xia suddenly had such a premonition. His eyes were filled with resentment, and he cried out in a loud voice: "good, you little thief. If you don''t say anything about taking my holy medicine, you still kill my son. This hatred is unforgettable."


    Speaking of this, you can even see Xia Wang''s mouth blowing out a mouthful of blood mist. After all, these two things happened one after another, and the blow to them was too great, even totally unacceptable.


    You should know that the thirteenth Prince is the first day of the summer. Even though he is still young at the moment, he is deeply valued by him. He even has the impulse to pass the throne to him. But now, everything is gone.


    After seeing that he finally killed his enemy, Hong Kai couldn''t help but breathe out. After all, this battle was so amazing that he could not even imagine what the final result would be like if he had not understood it thoroughly.


    After the end of the battle, he could feel the pain that went deep into his body. Even Hong Kai could not bear it, but he slowly deflected his eyes and looked at Sun Bing.

 Chapter 584

    At the moment, sun Bing saw that the 13th prince had fallen completely. He could not help but breathe out a long breath. To know that he had been prepared enough before, he even wanted to attack.


    But in the end, Hong Kai is still relying on his own strength to defeat the other side. Suddenly, he can only feel that his spirit has been completely relaxed, and then he sits on the ground.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s mouth has revealed a faint bitter smile, after all, the previous fierce battle, for his own body, is also a very huge torture.


    In particular, the mental power in the sea of knowledge has been greatly eroded. Previously, because of the concentration, it was not noticed, but now it is revealed that such disadvantages.


    As for Hong Kai, he was also quite miserable at the moment. His body was covered with injuries, and his blood flowed like a flood, even on the ground. This is also because the vitality of the friars is far beyond ordinary people, otherwise he would have been completely dead.


    Fortunately, he won the battle in the end, and everything was worth it. After shaking his head a little, sun Bing took out a rather precious miraculous medicine from Najie and sent it into the mouth to recover the heavy damage he had just suffered.


    However, looking at the miserable Hong Kai, he did not have any miserliness. After a little searching, he had already thrown a miraculous medicine from Najie. He could only see the beautiful arc, and then he came to Hong Kai.


    At the moment, Hong Kai can only feel a sound coming from behind him. Subconsciously, he turns around and takes over. After carefully examining what he has in his hands, his eyebrows are filled with thick doubts.


    Looking up at Sun Bing, who was healing not far away, he was quite surprised and asked directly, "is this the mythical jade fungus? Where did you get such a precious miraculous medicine?"


    After all, even if the fungus is among the miraculous medicines of Tianpin, it is quite rare in ordinary days, but every time it appears, it will be wildly auctioned, and the final transaction price is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Because of its extraordinary effect, the most superficial is just healing, but it also has the effect of cutting pith in the book of changes. Even in legend, it can make the bones appear jade, which is extremely rare.


    If you have reached such a level, although you will not make any breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, and still keep the original appearance, your body strength may soar for it, and the strength contained in it will be even greater.


    The most important thing is that if you take this kind of fungus under normal conditions, even if you have this effect, it will not reach the level of Tianpin elixir. However, as long as you are injured, the more serious the injury is, the more obvious the effect will be.


    At the moment, Hong Kai is obviously seriously injured. It can be said that if he takes this elixir, his cultivation strength will be greatly improved, and the fusion of the two magic powers before will be completely consolidated in an unfamiliar situation.


    "Why not? If you don''t like it, give it back to me. " Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, but in that pale face against the background, looks a little helpless.


    However, Hong Kai was not polite to sun Bing at all. Especially when he heard sun Bing''s words, he grasped the yushuizhi in his own hand, which was quite like who dared to move me and who was in a hurry:


    "when you get to my hand, you still want to take it back. How can it be? Anyway, the yushuizhi should be more useful to those criminal people, after all They are all body building friars. How can you pick them? I always wanted this, but with the help of the Hong family, they didn''t find it. "


    Originally, sun Bing only knew a little about the precious degree of the miraculous medicine, but at this moment he really realized the value of the other party, and said faintly: "it''s just that I went to the medicine garden of Xia state for two rounds, and when I saw these things, I took them with me."


    At first, Hong Kai was still able to keep calm, but soon his brows were wrinkled. After all, even with the help of Hong family and his allies, he had no idea what this Xia state was.


    Immediately, he began to ask carefully, "what is the matter? Where is Xia? Why have I never heard of it? "


    In fact, this matter, even if the other party does not ask, sun Bing is indifferent and will not have anything to hide. After all, this matter is too important, which involves not only one or two people''s affairs, but also the whole life of Shenzhou.


    I looked at the other party, and then gave a detailed explanation: "I searched a person''s memory before and learned that this mysterious place is not as simple as imagined. As for Xia state, it is a country composed of criminals..."


    With the deepening of sun Bing''s words, the look on Hong Kai''s face became more and more ugly. Even after sun Bing''s thorough explanation, his face was already as heavy as water, and his heart was full of that kind of thick fright.


    "I didn''t expect that for so many years, we didn''t know the news at all. It''s really very deep. No wonder many people will fall down in this mysterious place. It seems that many people died in their hands, as well as the ancient people. This is quite a headache." Hong Kai''s brow was locked and he was in the dark.As for the Archean people, Hong Kai, as the son of God, is very clear. It was a very long time ago. Human beings were just a group on the earth, and they were very weak, far less powerful than they are today.


    At that time, the Taigu wanzu dominated the whole land. Each ethnic group was far more powerful than the Terrans. Even when the other party just spoke, they might have the strength to harden their body. As long as they are adults, it is easier to reach the realm of practicing Qi.


    It is said that Tianjiao, one of the most gifted royal families, has the most primitive blood. He was born in a state of rebirth. In addition, with his own blood magic power, it can be said that human beings are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of them.


    Finally, relying on countless historical sages, generations of strong men through their own flesh and blood fight, finally split such a dark road, with today''s humanitarian heyday.


    But if the Taigu wanzu return at the moment, the final result can almost be said to reach a completely unimaginable degree, even though the Terrans are quite strong at the moment.


    However, compared with the beginning, it is too small. At the moment, the number of holy places in the divine land is only a few hundred. However, in which era, the number of saints and even more powerful friars of the human race were more than that. It was precisely because of this that they were able to kill a long heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the monks in the Shenzhou are extremely weak, and the power of the ancient people has been accumulated for countless years. At this moment, the inside information has reached a terrible level. Once they return to Shenzhou, they will eventually set off a bloody storm.


    At that time, even if it was a huge holy land, it could only protect itself. There was no extra power to protect the whole Shenzhou.


    Therefore, since this kind of thing has been known, we must inform the Lords of the holy places as soon as possible so that they can prevent it as soon as possible. In this way, there is still a possibility of recovery.


    Otherwise, Hong Kai even couldn''t imagine what kind of scene might appear in the end. We should know that even in the face of the guilty people, it can bring great trauma to China, let alone the ancient people.

 Chapter 585

    However, Hong Kai soon realized that things were not as simple as he had just thought. To know that the seal of taixuan secret place was sealed by countless human sages with great efforts, which was extremely terrifying.


    If you want to break through it, even the Archaean people are a little difficult, and even may suffer considerable losses. What''s more, if you want to pass through such a seal, no race other than Terrans can do it.


    So soon, Hong Kai''s eyes suddenly shot out a fine light, because the fact is quite obvious, because it means that there are still betrayers in the outside world of China, but they have not been found yet.


    "No, we have to get back to China as quickly as possible, and then we should inform others to make preparations."


    At the thought of this problem, Hong Kai''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strong anxiety, totally unexpected, thought it was just a simple exploration of the secret land, and finally there would be such an accident.


    "However, the biggest problem before us is still how to leave. After all, it seems that the whole taixuan secret place has been completely sealed up. Even with the help of the traction scroll, there is no way to leave. We are not sure whether we can leave successfully when the time is up."


    After seeing Hong Kai calm down a little, he said slowly: "so things need to be done one by one. Although this matter is quite important, it must not appear in a short time. So we should first look for where Hua Qi Yue is and see if we can find some clues."


    Hong Kai finally calmed down completely at the moment, and then nodded with approval: "yes, I am the same idea. At the beginning, I immediately sent it here and found that you were not there, so I began to look for it everywhere.


    For such a long time, although there was no accurate information, it also got a clue. It seems that someone saw Hua Qiyue in the East. When I went to look for it, I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. "


    In a flash, the two people have made a decision, but before that, they need to take care of their injuries. After all, the previous news is too important, so they both have a kind of situation of forgetting to heal.


    Sun Bing is OK at the moment. After all, most of his injuries are internal injuries, which have been controlled for a long time. At the moment, there is nothing too serious, but Hong Kai is totally different.


    Through such a long period of inaction, the injury is more serious, and even now there are bursts of howling, but even in this case, the other side still does not admit defeat, stubbornly said that he is in order to better play the medicine effect of yushuzhi.


    For this discourse, sun Bing can only shake his head, not too much believe, but his ears spread out a burst of whine, it is a little upset, let people helpless.


    Although the previous injuries are quite serious, but under the supply of such miraculous drugs, it is nothing. It can even be said that they have made considerable progress.


    Hong Kai, in particular, said that the transformation of yushuizhi was quite painful, but the improvement of his own strength was quite huge. Originally, because he had defeated the thirteenth prince, the spirit and spirit of the other party had been transformed. Now he has consolidated it thoroughly. Even if he looks from afar, he can detect the blood in the other party''s body.


    The healing process did not last too long. After confirming that he was completely free, the two could not help looking at each other, nodding slightly, and galloping toward the East.


    Along the way, although the time spent was not much, but the speed of both people exceeded the ordinary situation, so the distance of running naturally reached a quite far degree.


    However, along the way, Hong Kai finally experienced the feeling that sun Bing had said before that he had not seen any one person for a hundred thousand li. He had already had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    In particular, a series of corpses were found on the ground, almost all of them were scattered, and their faces were gloomy as if they could drip water: "I didn''t expect that they were really so cruel. It seems that they have been plotting for a long time."


    Sun Bing was not surprised at all about this matter. After all, he had discovered it several times before. Facing such a huge army, ordinary casual repair could not be an opponent at all.


    Even if it is Tianjiao, few people can resist it. Unless it is the top Tianjiao, it can survive with cards, but if it is head-on to the ground, it is still far from the opponent.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light, and the whole person directly shot to a mountain, and then you can see that the whole mountain at the moment is only half left.


    The ground is full of weapons with broken handles. The soil is scorched yellow, and even the terrible confrontation between the two sides can be felt.


    Among them, the most obvious one is the sense of war, which is particularly strong. Even though it has been a long time, sun Bing can still find out clearly."This artistic conception is so familiar. Did you fight here before zhantian?" Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring to himself. After all, the war spirit was very similar to that shown before the battle day. Only the other side could burst out such a terrible war intention.


    But soon sun Bing was puzzled again: "but since it is the other side, who is going to be his opponent?"? After all, this is the most top-notch Tianjiao. Ordinary people can''t be their opponents. "


    "What is this?"


    During sun Bing''s investigation, Hong Kai did not stop at all. He directly searched the surrounding environment, looked at the trace of an attack on the ground, frowned, and finally raised his doubts.


    At the moment, sun Bing is no longer entangled with the previous problems, but looking for the voice, he can see that there seems to be a faint flower mark on the ground. Although it is said that this moment has been completely incomplete, but the air still has that kind of inexplicable aroma.


    Based on Sun Bing and Hong Kai''s understanding of huaqiyue, we can conclude that this must be the trace left by huaqiyue. After all, this kind of skill is only owned by Baihua sect. What''s more, it seems that some wild flowers can be seen around, which is the result of Baihua holy body.


    After all, it means that the information Hong Kai had learned before was not wrong, but Hua Qiyue was in the East.


    However, it seems that the scene has been late for some time, which is acceptable. At least Hua Qiyue is still alive. However, it is not clear what the other party''s current situation is.


    However, sun Bing believes that the other side should not be in any danger. After all, even if the traction scroll has completely failed, don''t forget that Hua Qiyue has the body of hundred flowers, which can be called one of the most top physique in the world.


    In addition, with my own understanding of Taoism, even if the strength is not too strong, it is not what ordinary people can do against the enemy. Even if they can''t fight, they can clearly escape.


    As for the face of many generals and soldiers in the summer, it can be more simple. After all, the other side can attack through flowers. It can be said that it is impossible to defend. It can be said that they can completely save their lives.

 Chapter 586

    But even so, the two people''s speed is still not a bit slow down, continue to follow the previously found clues, quickly toward the East.


    This time, the speed of the two people is faster, and at the same time, their eyes are all shooting around, looking for some other clues, which is also helpful for their own search.


    However, in the first thousands of miles, there was no discovery. All of a sudden, sun Bing noticed that there seemed to be eyes staring at him. He immediately deflected his eyes, and then he was able to find that there were several figures flickering in the distance.


    The hearts of those people in the distance were full of shock. They did not expect that they had been prying so far apart, but they were still found. They were full of fear and had hair behind them.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, we can see the people who are very far away from us, even close to our eyes. We can hear a voice in our ears. There is a trace of cold words in the dignity: "who are you?"


    All of a sudden, these people were obviously sure that the man in front of him must be Tianjiao of the younger generation. They could not help but explain: "we are just some casual repairs in China. At this moment, we want to find out whether there is any danger around us.


    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a little surprised. He could see that these friars were also strong, but they were not as good as Tianjiao, who was the highest peak.


    I didn''t expect that even such people would cringe to this degree. Even at this moment, sun Bing can still see the fear and timidity in the other party''s sight.


    After slightly shaking his head, sun Bing immediately restrained the fierce momentum on his body, and then slowly began to ask, "what happened to this?"


    "Before, there were a group of people fighting fiercely here. The other side was an army in black armor. Even if we had a lot of loose repairs, we were not rivals. It was also because there were so many arrogant people that we could fight against them."


    Soon another person could not help but add: "but in the battle, it seems that there is a huge noise in the distance, and even the ground has obvious vibration. Then, there is a breath of heaven. Under this breath, all people can''t move. Listen to what they say, this seems to be the tomb of saints."


    "Then everyone went there to look for their own opportunities. As for our lack of confidence in our strength, we left it like this."


    When sun Bing and Hong Kai look at each other, they can see the deep shock in each other''s eyes. After all, the realm of saints is almost impossible for them.


    Even if it''s Shenzhou, even if the space can be called boundless, there are no saints on the surface. The most powerful one is the master of each holy land.


    As for the tombs of saints, this is a kind of extraordinary opportunity, which may not only be able to obtain a lot of rare treasures, if the chance is connected with heaven, it can even accept the inheritance of saints.


    You should know that this kind of inheritance also means that you can be regarded as a smooth road before the saint realm, and you will eventually become a strong generation. If your talent surpasses, it is not impossible to break the shackles and become a saint.


    After hearing the news, Hong Kai even frowned a little, and then said in a low voice: "after this secret place is sealed, it is hundreds of times more difficult to break through than the outside world. It is absolutely impossible for a saint to appear.


    Therefore, the only possibility is that the tombs of saints in a more distant period, even back to the period of the ancient wanzu, when the power of saints was more terrifying, but the tomb was more dangerous


    Hearing this, sun Bing took a breath, but he didn''t lose his reason. Even now, he still hasn''t forgotten his purpose. He immediately inquired: "so, have you seen the flower saint, Hua Qiyue?"


    "I seem to have seen it." A man frowned and began to reply: "in the previous war, there was a holy girl with terrible strength on our side. Every move exuded a faint fragrance of flowers, and Zhenyuan was able to condense into flowers.


    It''s just that after the birth of the saint''s tomb, the other party seems to have left completely. We don''t know what happened in the end and where the other person went


    For such words, sun Bing did not care, after all, it means that huaqiyue is not in any danger, but has not been together for the time being, but now he has known its general location, and the next journey is not so far away.


    Then sun Bing and Hong Kai continued to ask other questions, but the final result was really chilling. According to these monks, no less than 100000 of them fell into the hands of the black sergeants in the recent time. Even at this moment, everyone is in danger.


    Even if the strength is not strong enough to hide before, even if the strength is not strong enough to hide, I am afraid it will start.Therefore, the only ones who remain active are many of the top young Tianjiao, who are able to come and go freely in the face of the huge number of troops, and will not be disturbed by any danger at all.


    However, after knowing the news, sun Bing and Hong Kai looked at each other and concealed the previous information. After all, if these casual practitioners knew that even the way out had been completely blocked, then Daoxin might even collapse.


    At the same time, he asked the other party to pay attention to safety, because the sergeants were not as simple as they thought. Then, with Hong Kai, they turned around and continued to run in the direction pointed by the former monk.


    But this time, the journey is far from as smooth as before. If we can just say that there is no one in the tens of thousands of miles, now and then we can feel the strong evil spirit emerge from time to time, all of which are Sergeant formations one after another.


    Even if sun Bing is faced with such a large number of troops, his heart is also full of deep palpitation. If he is facing the ground and facing the boundless evil spirit, he may fall completely.


    Fortunately, after discovering this square array, sun Bing will dodge ahead of time. However, it is still possible to see that waves of troops seem to have given up the previous order of plundering and killing friars in Shenzhou, and all of them are running towards the holy cemetery.


    This kind of appearance makes sun Bing and Hong Kai''s sense of urgency even more intense. After all, if the army really gathers together, then even if it is the brilliant young Tianjiao, the final result is only possible to drink hatred completely.


    And not only the rest of the monks, but even Hua Qiyue is also likely to be hidden in it. So the best way at this moment is to go and inform the news.


    Otherwise, after thoroughly exploring the tomb of the sage, we will face this boundless crisis. Finally, we may even try our best to become the plaything of others and become the wedding dress of others.

 Chapter 587

    The two people who were running along suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable momentum coming out of the air. Although it felt quite ordinary, there was such a slight depression in the whole person''s heart.


    Hong Kai couldn''t help nodding at the moment and explained, "yes, this is absolutely Shengwei. I have experienced it in the ancestral hall of the family, but this is the most peaceful state. If it is completely released, it can be said that Shengwei is like a sea."


    "So there really is a saint''s tomb here?" Sun Bing secretly said: "although there are great opportunities, it is also full of innumerable dangers"


    after crossing a mountain, sun Bing immediately stopped Hong Kai coming from behind. His eyes were fixed on the front, and his heart was filled with the huge handwriting of Da Xia. This moment can be seen completely after all.


    Originally, Hong Kai''s heart was full of doubts, but it had not been fully expressed, and then it stopped immediately, because at the moment, what appeared on the faces of people was a quite shocking scene.


    Before, they could feel the majestic atmosphere when facing 100 cavalry, and even could not resist it. Finally, they were able to win by virtue of sword array.


    At the moment, there are ten thousand troops stationed near the light regiment not far away, and that is the place where the Holy Spirit emanates. Each of them is dressed in black armor, and his whole body is full of a trace of fierce breath, and he can see a trace of black evil spirit around his body.


    However, after the formation of the battle, all the people''s breath was linked together, and a large black evil spirit cloud was suspended above his head. At the moment, it looked like a whole, not to mention the ordinary arrogance. Even the monk of Dongtian realm did not want to face such a terrible enemy.


    If Hong Kai had a little doubt about sun Bing''s words before, all doubts had been completely eliminated by now, because even ordinary small clans in Shenzhou could not resist such a large number of troops, and only the great holy places could fight back.


    It is because in the face of so many people, sun Bing didn''t act rashly. His eyes were like two sharp swords. He could see that not only the two of them were hiding around at the moment, but there were still more monks just watching.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise, because he could see a man slowly sneaking into the army, as if he wanted to enter the saint''s tomb behind him.


    But the other side has just begun to move, and even far from close, we can see that the head of the general''s eyes suddenly opened, just looking at the monk.


    His eyes were full of red light, and his whole body was full of strong evil spirit. The spear had been held in his hand, and the black evil spirit was almost condensed into substance. In a flash, that person completely fell into this move.


    After finishing these things, it seems like a trivial disappearance for the general. Even now, he can''t help but glance around with a sneering smile:


    "you people from other countries are also trying to spy on our opportunities. Let alone you, even the monks in the tomb, can''t escape The hanging of our army. "


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he didn''t know it clearly, he said in his heart: sure enough, the hundred cavalry battle lines before were already terrible enough, and now the power is naturally more powerful.


    When sun Bing hesitated, he could see a terrible momentum burst out of the light group, and even could see the array brand emerging, and a trace of energy symbol appeared in the void.


    Seeing this, the general''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly began to cry out, "however, the situation has changed at the moment. Withdraw 300 Zhang."


    Then a well-known Sergeant dressed in armour orderly left around, but in the face of such a situation, the team was finally a little flustered, but it was just at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a thick light, and said in secret, "this is a good opportunity."


    After all, the opportunity is fleeting. Sun Bing is not sure what other opportunities he will have if he continues to wait.


    After all, when transferring, even if the general found someone else, he still had more heart than strength. Because of the stagnation of evil spirit, the power of the move was not as great as before.


    However, it is not only sun Bing and Hong Kai who have this idea at the moment. There are more people around. They also know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, so they rush to the outside together.


    But after looking at those people, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head slowly. The opportunity in front of him is quite attractive, but the strength of these people is too weak to break through such a defense.


    Sure enough, the general saw the figures flying out at the moment, and his face was full of Frost: "with you clowns, you are trying to pass my blockade."In the next moment, there were two spears, even if the evil spirit contained was not so strong, but the power still could not be underestimated. Those people who had rushed out before had no time to make a slightest resistance, and they had fallen completely.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Kai couldn''t help taking a breath. After all, even he couldn''t bear it under such circumstances. After all, although the two guns looked quite simple.


    But it is full of the evil spirit condensed from the tens of thousands of soldiers in front of us. Unless we break into the cave at this moment, otherwise, there is no possibility of resisting it at all.


    In other words, both of them are the top-notch Tianjiao. No matter in terms of speed or degree of restraint, they have basically reached the acme of the same realm. If the insight is not strong, there is no way to find the trace of their two heads.


    But just when they thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. When they looked around, they could see that the general''s eyes were already looking at them.


    What''s more, the action on hand is not slowed down at all. Two black spiral shootings have emerged towards them. The strong evil spirit is moving and seems to be able to kill people''s will.


    However, sun Bing was not afraid at all. The whole person stood still. The pure Jun sword flew out of the sword box, and a sword light appeared. The needle tip was not as powerful as the other side, but he perfectly cracked the move.


    As for Hong Kai, it is more simple. There is a faint light all over his body. There seems to be a shadow of a bully in his hands. When he blows out a fist, he can hear a dragon singing in the air.


    The two attacks were easily blocked. When the general wanted to continue the attack, he could see that sun Bing had slowly waved his hand and walked into the aperture.


    Therefore, in the end, he can only stop his own movement and look at the rest of the scattered cultivation of fishing in troubled waters, but he has no mercy at all. With each move, he will surely take away a life.


    At the end of the day, many of them were even completely frightened, because in the previous time, no one except sun Bing and Hong Kai broke through the blockade.

 Chapter 588

    At this moment, the two men did not have any hesitation. They directly entered the tomb of the sage, which emits faint light. Suddenly, they could feel a very powerful power hanging over them.


    Two people are quite familiar with this kind of momentum, because it is the Holy Spirit that has been experienced before. However, what is hanging over their heads at this moment is hundreds or thousands of times more than before.


    After perceiving such a situation, sun Bing nodded slightly and said secretly: "no wonder some soldiers can''t enter the tomb of the sage. There is such a reason."


    After all, even the monks who had fallen out of the ordinary realm among the soldiers were the same, but there was a huge gap between their strength. In the face of such a prestige, only real Tianjiao could resist it. They had no way to bear it.


    And after adapting to such an environment, sun Bing looked up and looked around, and could see that the ground had been covered with bodies one by one, and the appearance was just the group of soldiers outside before.


    Obviously, the other party has already found this place, and has tried, but in the end, they find that they can''t enter here at all, so they intend to completely surround the place and prevent the rest of the people from entering it smoothly.


    In addition to the corpses of some soldiers on the ground, we can also see the bodies of young people with different attitudes in the distance. Presumably, these people should be the first group of people to come here, but they still have a kind of confidence in their own strength, so this situation finally appears.


    After seeing the previous scene, both of them understood the danger of this place. They could not help but take a long breath and then looked at each other. They had already endured the huge momentum and walked towards it.


    Along the way, you can feel the greatness contained in this ethereal momentum, which is totally different from the once Tianjiao road. This kind of power does not act on the body, but directly breaks through the body''s protection, showing in the heart, that kind of oppression on the soul is unimaginable.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are full of such sharp eyes, and the whole person''s heart is full of a sword. Gradually, there is a trace of sword meaning emerging from his body.


    As the so-called swordsman would rather not bend, he had to go forward bravely and never retreat to the rear. Therefore, in the face of such pressure, sun Bing did not have a trace of fear in his heart. No matter what was in front of him, all of them were cut off with a sharp sword.


    Moreover, with the more and more journey ahead, the prestige in the air becomes more and more strong, and the pressure on Sun Bing is also growing. But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but flash a little surprise.


    Because at the moment, he found that the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge was shaking slightly at the moment, and there was a feeling of gradual improvement. The sword momentum on his body was condensed, and the sword meaning was refined. As for the strength, he was also gradually increasing.


    Sun Bing''s sword sense has already reached 70%, which is not easy for a young man of his age. After all, after all, after 60%, it can be said that every 10% improvement in his sword sense is a huge gap.


    The change of strength is even more obvious than the gap between their accomplishments. Originally, after sun Bing broke through 70% of the sword meaning, even if he wanted to continue to practice,


    but he couldn''t improve too much. After all, the sword meaning is not a cultivation, and he can''t take Dan medicine or Tiancai Dibao to enhance it. This is his Kendo cultivation Now, only through the spirit of the will to refine, can there be a trace of improvement.


    But now, under such prestige, the promotion is quite obvious. After perceiving this situation, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of such a thick excitement and excitement, and the speed of his March can not help but be faster.


    As for Hong Kai on the other side, at the moment, his whole body is filled with a touch of yellow light, and there is a shadow of bully starting to flicker for it, which perfectly blocks most of the pressure. It seems that he is more relaxed than sun Bing.


    Moreover, this kind of refining also has many advantages for him. After all, even the body refining friars can not give up the spirit at all. Otherwise, the enemy can attack your knowledge sea completely, and only a body with strength will be left, and the spirit will have been annihilated.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that Hong Kai is slowly improving his mood and spirit, so that he can match his own strength. If he can perfectly fit, then his strength will certainly be more powerful.


    Although it is said that this journey is of great help to the two people, the distance is not too far, and he has walked out of it soon, which makes sun Bing''s face full of regret. After all, at this moment, he has reached the peak of 70% sword spirit, and only one last step can complete the final breakthrough.


    If the previous duration of time can be a little bit more, the power to bear a bit more, or even to say that the breakthrough has been completed at the moment, we have to say that this is really a pity.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face has recovered. After all, I was lucky and lost my life. What''s more, even if there is a trace of pressure in the end, the possibility of breakthrough is very small. After all, the last silk gap is even more difficult than the sum of all the previous ones.Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but shoot around, because he seems to feel that he has come to a new space, surrounded by a very strong aura of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that the aura here has not been sealed, which means that those guilty people can even complete a breakthrough here.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes flashed such a trace of fright. He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be in the end.


    Hong Kai is also obviously aware of such a problem. Even if some criminals can not break through the cave, they can jump off like this and have such terrible strength at the moment. If there are no restrictions, once they enter the Shenzhou, it will be a catastrophe.


    So even if there is no explicit statement, the two people''s hearts have already made a decision, that is, such a place can''t be obtained by the criminals in the taixuan secret realm, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There are many thoughts in his mind, but Sun Bing''s heart is also full of doubts. After all, he thought that the tomb should be some kind of gloomy scene, but now what appears in front of them is not like that.


    It can even be said that this is a completely different world, with green mountains and rivers. At a glance, it seems that there is no boundary, just like a world created by itself.


    Now Hong Kai can not help feeling deeply: "if you are worthy of the legend of the sage, ah, should have such a terrible divine power, this must be the other party''s cave."


    "Dongtian?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise. For this situation, he really didn''t understand it at all. After all, as a free monk, it was very difficult to get information. Especially about the secrets of high-level monks, it was even more unknown. So he immediately raised his own doubts.


    Hong Kai was quite aware of this, and immediately explained: "when ordinary people break through to the Dongtian realm, they open up a small cave based on their own Dantian, which is full of their own true yuan magic power.


    The stronger the strength is, the more powerful the cave will be opened for the first time, and the divine power of heaven and earth that can be mobilized will be more and more huge. At that level, there is no need to worry about the lack of real yuan.


    If you have broken through the cave, you can even turn your own cave into a small world. There are a lot of caves in the ordinary Shenzhou.


    However, if we reach the realm of saints, it is said that one side of the cave can not know how many thousands of miles away, which is enough to protect their people to live and work in peace and contentment. For example, the place where our Hong family is now is in the cave of our ancestors. Even if it has fallen, it can still send out its own power. "

 Chapter 589

    After hearing the news, sun Bing''s heart was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that such a change could happen if his cultivation was improved.


    It''s just that for sun Bing at the moment, it''s still quite far away, but it''s not a time to delay. The top priority is to find Huaqi moon in this cave.


    After all, the other party may still be in danger at the moment, what''s more, the area of the cave is so large that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to search for a person, so you can''t waste any time.


    Immediately, the two people have separated and explored each other. After all, this kind of efficiency is higher. In addition, at the moment, the strength of both sides is quite good, so there is no need to worry about any danger.


    In fact, the most troublesome thing is that in this secret place, you can''t use the transmission jade Bi at all, because the seal has sealed the trace of Dao Yun in the heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is not difficult to find a person. What as like as two peas in the west, Sun Bing''s heart is full of praise for this completely strange little world, because it can almost be said to be exactly like the outside world, and ordinary people can not see any difference between them.


    Even if sun Bing had not known it before, he could not be sure whether it was Shenzhou or not, because there are many miraculous herbs growing on the ground in this cave.


    Although it can only be regarded as an ordinary elixir, there is no doubt that this is a sign. Sun Bing in the future can even do the same.


    At that time, there was no need to place the miraculous medicine in the medicine garden. After all, no matter how tight the defense was, there would be a day when you failed. Just like the previous Xia state medicine garden, the guard and the outside array were quite perfect, but they were still in sun Bing''s hands.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the safest means to put it in one''s own cave. In this way, unless the enemy completely falls down, even if the enemy has tremendous strength, there is absolutely no way.


    But soon, suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were like electricity. It seemed that there were circles of terrible inscriptions echoing in the distance. That was the purest congenital terrain, and his heart was even more frightened. Could it be said that in such a space, even the congenital terrain in heaven and earth could be generated naturally.


    However, this question only slightly echoed in his mind. Soon sun Bing paid attention to another question. After all, under the flashing of the inscription, it has been confirmed that there is definitely someone in that direction.


    Sun Bing''s heart can be said to have been filled with a trace of excitement, after all, in such a small cave, if you can meet a person to exchange some information with each other, the final harvest you can get will be beyond your imagination.


    At that time, the original slow figure got a huge surge in an instant, and then shot away in the distance. With the distance approaching, even the fluctuation of the inscription in the air became more and more obvious.


    Through the inscriptions, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and said with some uncertainty: "is this the four yuan Fengtian array?"


    Sun Bing didn''t know this kind of pure terrain at first, but he had read a lot of ancient books about this aspect in Baihua Dongtian before, but he got a little clearer.


    This situation is completely different from sun Bing''s first encounter with the equal terrain of all living beings. For all people, the terrain of their lives is not dangerous at all, and they can even escape smoothly.


    However, in front of the four yuan Fengtian array, there are majestic killing opportunities, even the sky can be completely banned. In history, many people just want to peep into the secrets, but most of them can only drink hatred with tears. Even sun Bing himself should be cautious when facing it.


    So suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise. At the same time, he was more impressed by the courage of others to enter. It can be said that the red fruit is dying. He can really be regarded as a real warrior.


    Although there was a little doubt in his heart, sun Bing''s speed did not slow down too much. He was still flying towards that place to see if he could get any better news.


    Slowly, the new terrain has even been in front of sun Bing, especially the flashing inscriptions in the sky. It can be seen that some people are attacking towards it.


    But it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s face gradually has a very obvious change, even full of that kind of inexplicable grim, eyes are showing a sense of killing, mouth slightly opened, issued a cold voice: "Wei Changdong."


    Because with good eyesight, sun Bing can clearly see that Wei Changdong in the crowd is there, even with a smile on his face, as if he could achieve something in the next moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s breath is completely different, full of that strong edge and cold, faintly less can feel that kind of forest killing opportunity.There has never been a time when sun Bing wanted to kill people more than now. Since he had just set foot in practice, sun Bing had a lot of enemies. Among them, there is no doubt that Wei Changdong is the most prominent one.


    And this enemy is also the most powerful, even at the beginning can be comparable with sun Bing. In the end, even if sun Bing has been able to dominate the other party, he has to be forced by Wei batian''s authority and can''t do anything at all.


    Fortunately, after enduring for such a long time, there is no obstruction around him like Wei batian. Sun Bing is not afraid of anyone in the same realm.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes glowed with a trace of cold, and said slightly: "Wei Changdong, today is your death date, and it is also the time for me to complete Hong Kai''s instructions."


    Immediately, Zhenyuan''s crazy movement in his body made the whole person''s speed rise to a peak at the moment. The monk with low cultivation level could not even see sun Bing''s action at the moment. In a blink of an eye, he had already galloped towards the distance.


    Feeling that the distance was close enough, the sword box on Sun Bing''s back trembled slightly, and the pure Jun sword turned into a streamer of light, and sun Bing''s sword image trembled when he held the handle of the sword. In a moment, he chopped down towards the bottom.


    "Pull out the sword"


    suddenly, you can see a light white thin line appear. This speed is too fast, even in the air there is no time to make such obvious sound explosion, only to see the circle of air ripples emerge, far behind the sword light.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong is still looking at the four yuan Fengtian array. His eyes are filled with a trace of heat. He occasionally talks with others, as if he is preparing for the next plan.


    But suddenly, he can feel a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Even if he does not evade, he may die completely under such attack.


    Wei Changdong can be said to be quite unhappy with such a feeling. After all, it is a kind of shame for him. He has always been a total winner, but only in the face of such a person, he failed.


    However, the sense of crisis that comes out of the air is getting stronger and stronger, and even has reached a deep level. If you still don''t dodge, the final result will be a complete fall.


    In a flash, Wei Changdong''s body slightly deflected, which can be described as dangerous and dangerous. He avoided such an attack. The fierce sword spirit passed by the opponent''s body and finally fell to the ground.


    However, a small hill was completely divided because of such an attack, leaving a deep and terrible sword mark on the ground, and the soil was filled with mind-catching sword meaning.

 Chapter 590

    Looking at the sword mark below, especially the sword meaning flickering inside, Wei Changdong''s eyebrows wrinkled directly, because he could feel this, and his appearance was quite similar to that of his former opponent.


    Immediately can''t help but directly turn around, can see a young figure is speeding towards his side, even if it is so far away, but Wei Changdong still can clearly recognize each other.


    Even a trace of ferocity flashed on his face at the moment. After all, it was such a person who not only snatched the place of the leader, but also broke the myth that he was invincible. Even he almost fell into the hands of the other party.


    Gnashing his teeth in his mouth, he spit out word by word: "Sun Bing, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I can still see you now. Today, I want you to live and die."


    At the same time, after such a long time, sun Bing also went to the opposite side of the other party, and spent his time in the air. Hearing such a sound, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer:


    "is it? I hope you don''t want to leave as if you were a lost dog. You know, in this mysterious place, no one can come to rescue you. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing a thick killing machine, the surrounding temperature even at the moment has dropped a lot, everyone can feel his back between a cool.


    After noticing the 70% sword meaning flickering in the air, Wei Changdong''s face flashed pale, but it soon recovered to its original state. At the same time, a more majestic breath emerged: "now you can''t beat me, you know, I''m also a Tianjiao."


    because as like as two peas in the early days of the world, and the sword idea has just broken through 70%, it can almost be said to be exactly the same as Sun Bing.


    However, after perceiving such a situation, sun Bing''s heart showed such a faint smile, because sometimes the same cultivation realm, but it does not mean that the strength that can burst out in the end is the same.


    After such a long time of hard training, sun Bing has enough confidence that he can suppress the other side in the same realm.


    "Who is this? Is it your friend Suddenly, a word came out of his side, a young man came out slowly, and even his face was full of that strong smile.


    After hearing such a sound, sun Bing slowly turned his head, and he could see a man of 278 standing there, with a strong body and strong blood gas all over his body. He could also hear the thunder of tiger and leopard, which seemed to be released from the other party.


    Even if he doesn''t know each other, he can judge that he must be a rather terrible body training monk. However, when he saw the face of the man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he saw a trace of familiar strong evil spirit from the man.


    Sun Bing has a certain understanding of this situation, which is a symbol of the sin people in the taixuan secret realm. As for the monks in Shenzhou, it is absolutely impossible for them to look like this. Unexpectedly, he was a friend of Wei Changdong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s momentum became more intense. After all, these people had given their lives to countless ancestors, and they barely had the strength to seal them completely. Finally, such a situation happened to their descendants.


    However, after hearing such words, Wei Changdong, with a smile on his face at the moment, began to speak slowly: "this man is quite extraordinary, even the leader of Tianjiao list in Shenzhou, and can be called the first person of his generation."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s anger was even more in his eyes, and his eyes were staring at each other: "although it is said that as an enemy, but for your behavior like this, it''s still disgusting to make friends with the criminals in this mysterious place. He is really a traitor of the human race."


    Even sun Bing''s heart still has some doubts, that has been outside to help these people, can''t be this Wei family? If that''s the case, it''s bad in the end.


    After all, the Wei family is a huge Holy Land in China. It is even a little worse than Buddhism, Taoism and magic. It can be called the mainstay of China.


    And if such a holy land lures wolves into the house, and then combined with its rebellious force, the final power that can erupt is absolutely unimaginable.


    At the thought of this problem, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air. At the same time, he looked at each other''s eyes, filled with a kind of fierce edge, even more, full of strong murderous spirit to them.


    "This is my good friend. Shang Xuan is not a criminal. The other party is just helpless to be sealed in this space. How can you say that?" Wei Changdong slowly opened his mouth and explained that he was only laughing and mocking in his eyebrows.


    "Business choice?" Sun Bing murmured in his mouth. He soon found the information he wanted in his mind, because through the soul searching at the beginning, he could know that there were three superpowers, namely Xia, Shang and Wednesday, and there were countless small countries left.And this business choice, hidden sun Bing has heard, seems to be the first Prince of the Shang state, but also is one of the first day arrogant, the future body will definitely become the kingdom of Commerce.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with thick cold. At this time, he has confirmed that even if Wei Changdong has not rebelled for a while, he can not get rid of the relationship with each other.


    After all, the monks and the sinners of Shenzhou had irreparable blood hatred. How could they even stand together and have a good laugh. Just this, then weichangdong has been on the list of sun Bing''s must kill.


    Hearing the words of weichangdong, the business choice eyes flickered with interest, and after carefully checking sun Bing, he said slowly: "yes, Tianjiao list I have heard of it, but it is the peak communication among the young generation in Shenzhou, and it is really extraordinary to compete for the leader.


    Although the body is weak, but the sword meaning of that body, even if I can feel the heart shock, just as I still lack a swordsman, I believe that after accepting this person, I should be able to satisfy me. "


    "Then, brother Shang, you should be careful. After all, he is the top of the list of heavenly pride in my God state. It is not a soft bone." Wei Changdong slowly opened his mouth, and his face was full of funny. He was quite satisfied with his plan of killing people by knife.


    At this time, there is no other willingness, even a strong interest in his eyes: "no matter what, the stronger the servant is, the better, I need to take it myself. Only in this way can I understand my strength."


    Hearing the two people talking, sun Bing''s eyes were full of thick cold, because it was a kind of deep shame for him.


    Immediately the whole body of the momentum has been completely out, and then a burst of drink: "roll for me."


    The thick sword intention is sweeping around, even many plants on the ground are in such a mood, inch inch crack, as far away as the tree is now, has shown a silk of cracks.


    As a focus of sun Bing this time, weichangdong and Shang Xuan can detect that sharp sharp sharp edge is coming out of his body, and his breath can not help but weaken by more than three.

 Chapter 591

    But soon, Shang Xuan felt as if he had been completely humiliated. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the whole person was like a stove. Even the movement and stillness caused by his breath were like bursts of thunder.


    The next moment, it has emerged towards sun Bing. With a fist, you can see that the strong Zhenyuan has condensed into a fist seal, which is full of brilliant light.


    Compared with the thirteen princes of Da Xia, Shang Xuan''s attack is quite different, because in this kind of boxing, it is really full of that kind of great brilliance, which is only used by the guilty people. It seems to be ironic.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were cold. Chun Jun''s sword had already appeared in his hand. The shadow of the sword''s meaning trembled slightly in the sea of knowledge, and 70% of the peak''s sword meaning emerged. The ground showed cracks one after another under such fierce confrontation.


    "Lift the sword and ask the sky"


    after a sword is raised, a bright sword light emerges on it. The sword spirit is extremely concise, and it will attack towards which big fist. In a flash, you can hear a crisp sound like the clang of weapons.


    The sword Qi was completely destroyed, but Shang Xuan also returned to his original position because of his powerful power. He even stepped back several steps, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    The heart is full of such a trace of shock, because in this confrontation, although it has not caused damage, but it has clearly left a mark on the fist, and the heavy pain has emerged.


    "Get out of my way, and I''ll take care of you later." After a sword forced the other party back, sun Bing looked at the other side and said faintly.


    Then he continued to focus his eyes on Wei Changdong in front of him, and then he spoke slowly: "it has been such a long time, then all the causal debts are calculated today. This time, I will not let you escape."


    But in the face of sun Bing''s condescending attitude, Wei Changdong felt that kind of strong irony. Even though he had been in a state of forbearance, he could not bear it at the moment.


    After all, he is also a top-notch Tianjiao. How can he not fight back when he is humiliated. In a moment, he can hear a clear sword chirp and a sharp sword is scabbard.


    Looking at the reflected sword light, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a strange look, and said faintly: "I never expected that you would change your sword after a period of time."


    Such words make Wei Changdong''s face show a trace of ferocity. After all, this is almost the eternal pain of the other party. The sword was directly plundered by sun Bing.


    As for the sword this time, although it is also the realm of celestial tools, it is far behind the life spirit weapon. It is not only the potential in the future, but also the combat effectiveness that can be displayed at the moment.


    If Wei Changdong''s hand is still the purple Chen sword that he used to be, even the strength of the whole person will be increased to a certain extent, but unfortunately, everything can only be said to be in imagination.


    A sword light flickers past, just like an antelope hanging horn, full of unexpected. In a flash, it has reached sun Bing''s body, and the final target is his chest.


    Obviously, Wei Changdong''s only idea at the moment is that sun Bing will fall completely, so he doesn''t show any mercy at all, but for this situation, sun Bing can be said to have already predicted it.


    With "shrinking into an inch", the whole person flashed towards the rear. At the same time, there was a glimmer of light on Chunjun''s sword, which was provoked in the air. A crisp sound of the sword was heard. The next moment, he began to fight back.


    Although sun Bing can detect that Wei Changdong''s sword technique has been improved significantly in this period of time, it is a pity that sun Bing is not afraid of this, and everything can be relaxed.


    Between the eyebrows, the sword box could not help opening again. The wind roared in the air. The two swords had already appeared in the air. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged. In a flash, you could see that faint shadow.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    but at the moment, Wei Changdong, who had intended to attack sun Bing, suddenly stopped his previous action because he could feel that there was such a strong sense of crisis coming from his whole body.


    As soon as he raised his head, he could find that such a sword array was hanging over his head, but what made his eyes crack most was that one of the swords was the purple Chen sword before him. At the moment, the other party''s heart was even filled with such a strong sense of shame.


    After all, sun Bing has made a lot of moves against him, but this is what sun Bing has done on purpose.


    It''s a pity that even if Wei Changdong is angry at the moment, he has to face such a situation, because if he can''t stop this move, he may die completely.


    Fortunately, during such a long time, Wei Changdong can be said to be brave after knowing his shame. His own strength has been greatly improved, and even the void has been rippled at this moment.However, in the face of sun Bing, who has deeply understood the array, he still has some problems. He can only see that sword Qi standing on the shadow of Liangyi, and soon it has disappeared without a trace, or even brought more ripples.


    After feeling Wei Changdong''s strength, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint sneer: "if it has been like this, then today is your death."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the momentum of the whole body has been thoroughly unfolded. The magnificent real Yuan Dynasty in the field of elixir instilled with the pure Jun sword in his hand. Suddenly, the blue sword mark is floating in the air.


    Even at this moment, the void around him has been completely locked in by the strong sword power. As for Wei Changdong, he has such a totally irresistible idea that he can only watch this move towards himself.


    After all, after the previous failure, after returning to the Wei family, Wei batian was furious at first, and even the other people''s eyes changed obviously.


    Wei Changdong had never experienced this feeling. His heart was full of grief and indignation, and he wanted to go back to revenge. However, he knew that there was still a huge gap between himself and sun Bing at that time.


    So I began to practice more assiduously, and even because of this opportunity, I successfully broke through 70% of the sword meaning. Even if it is regarded as a rare Tianjiao since ancient times, as long as the future does not fall, then it will certainly become a king.


    I thought that with such strength, I should be able to face sun Bing successfully. However, I didn''t expect that the fact at the moment was far beyond his imagination. I had no resistance at all. I could only parry reluctantly and even worry about my life at any time.

 Chapter 592

    In a flash, this sword spirit was in front of Wei Changdong after all. When he was approached by that sharp edge, even his skin seemed to crack completely.


    Wei Changdong was able to block this move only with the help of the long sword in his hand. However, because of the powerful force, the whole man shot directly towards the distance, and he had no ability to resist.


    There was a roaring burst in the air, even left countless huge cracks on the ground. As for Wei Changdong, he was in the smoke, and his mouth was even covered with blood.


    No matter how damaged he was, as long as his sword spirit was still there, all the injuries could be saved, and he was not afraid of such an attack.


    Otherwise, in the face of such an impact, ordinary people may be severely damaged, and even further, they will die out completely. How could they be as alive and kicking as they are now.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Bing who saw this scene. Although he had already had some conjectures about such a result, his heart was still filled with such a thick disappointment. Even though he had not seen it for such a long time, Wei Changdong was still as difficult as a dog skin plaster.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes again returned to that kind of cold appearance: "even if you don''t destroy the power of the sword body, but if you completely erase your sword meaning, I''d like to see how you resurrect?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s words like this, Wei Changdong''s indifferent mood has been particularly affected after all. He has a very clear understanding of his own strength.


    Although his sword sense has also reached 70%, we should know that sun Bing has reached 70% of the peak at the moment. There is only a small difference, but the gap is just like between heaven and earth.


    Although it may be troublesome for sun Bing, he can still do it if he wants to completely erase his sword intention, and he believes that sun Bing will be happy to do so.


    If things really come to this point, it means that even with the indestructible sword body, they can not get rid of their own fate of death.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing''s body shape has begun to soar, the sword in his hand is raised, which is full of such a terrible edge, and even a circle of strong wind has swept around.


    "Nine kills"


    the last target is Wei Changdong, who is standing below at the moment. The speed of the sword light is incomparably fast, and even in a moment it has reached the opponent''s face.


    But just at this moment, a streamer flickered, and even Wei Changdong suddenly showed a figure in front of him. Looking at Sun Bing''s sword spirit, the corners of his mouth seemed to show a trace of slight contempt.


    As for sun Bing''s sword spirit, he can only crack in the face of such a counterattack.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly after the strong wind caused by the fighting between the two sides dispersed. He carefully looked at the figure below. Suddenly, his pupils even couldn''t help shrinking. He said in his heart, "no, it''s not good."


    As for the sudden appearance of the figure, it is said that sun Bing and he have met each other once, but the process is not as good as expected, because this person is the jingzhesheng Shengzi Lingtian who was fighting with each other because of the small holy drug. However, he did not expect that the other party at the moment should also come to such a place.


    This can really be regarded as a narrow enemy. Even here, there is no way to get rid of each other completely. Although sun Bing and Ling Tian do not have much hatred in the divine land, we should know that a holy herb is very precious material for the holy land.


    It can be said that after the previous fight, the relationship between the two people was absolutely impossible to be simple. In addition, as soon as the other party appeared, he directly saved Wei Changdong, which means that the two people are completely enemies.


    But before this, sun Bing is still slowly convergence of their own breath, deep voice asked: "Ling Tian, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly heard sun Bing''s words, Ling Tian''s face showed a faint smile, and even couldn''t help picking eyebrows, and then slowly opened his mouth: "everyone is Tianjiao in the Shenzhou, in this secret place, we should help each other, should not compatriots hurt each other, don''t you think so?"


    This kind of words makes sun Bing''s eyes deflect directly, so that he can see a figure hidden in another direction. The skill of breath holding is quite amazing. Even without Ling Tian''s warning, sun Bing didn''t find it at all.


    However, after seeing this man, sun Bing''s chill increased by three points, because this man was also sun Bing''s enemy, or Peng Yue, the son of Dayan Zong, who had been fighting for him before.


    I didn''t expect that there were no other people here before, but there were three people in the twinkling of an eye. The most ingenious thing is that all of them have enemies with themselves.At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of such a strong smile, full of helplessness, because the scene is really amazing, and even he is vaguely some support can not live.


    Peng Yue suddenly appeared in his heart, but in fact, he still wanted to hide one there, but now he can only nod slightly: "yes, we are monks in China, how can we kill each other, our enemies are those sinful people."


    After the appearance of these two men, it seemed as if a prelude had been opened. There was a strong fluctuation in the surrounding space, and then a series of figures emerged, including Zhan Tian, Dao Zi, and fo Zi. All of them were the most brilliant young generation in China.


    Sun Bing also saw Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue. Obviously, they should have felt the fluctuation here, so they would come back immediately to see their old friends again. Sun Bing was very happy.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, because the more people there are, the more difficult it will be for sun Bing to start. It can even be said that he may not be able to finish the task of killing Wei Changdong in the end.


    Sure enough, in sun Bing''s mind just flashed this idea, then can see the crowd of Fu Nian slowly came out, glass face appeared a faint smile.


    Even if there are some doubts about the current scene, I can''t help but start to dissuade him and say: "it''s the so-called enemy that should be solved rather than tied up. Since they are in this secret place, then naturally we need to work together and develop together. What''s more, there are also many criminals in this secret state, and we can''t fight with each other."


    Buddha Fu Nian''s starting point is quite good, but after hearing this, sun Bing''s heart even has that kind of anger extremely counter smile feeling, because they completely do not understand the truth of this fact.


    We should know that Wei Changdong is quite unusual in this secret place. He was even seen by sun Bing to cooperate with the guilty people. The other party has more than 90% confidence that he must be a traitor.


    If sun Bing hadn''t discovered it early, Wei Changdong''s intrigue would have come true. All of them are the top Tianjiao in Shenzhou. Even if a few of them fell, it would be a huge loss.


    Therefore, hearing the other party''s words, the heart will be so angry and extremely counter smile, immediately sun Bing wants to explain what he has seen and heard before, everything depends on the people''s own decision. If they still don''t know how to repent at that time, even sun Bing doesn''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 593

    "Guilty people? Sun Bing must not be afraid of these people''s words. " But also at this moment, has been quite silent Wei Changdong mouth corner showed a trace of sneer, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, sun Bing could only feel a shock in his heart and a bad voice in the dark. Unexpectedly, he thought that the other party would take the lead and look at it. He even had a feeling of turning black and white.


    Sure enough, this sentence alone has attracted the attention of all people in an instant, and everyone will realize that they have prepared Wei Changdong with a puzzled look.


    Wei Changdong was very pleased with the public''s reaction. Then he began to speak slowly: "I don''t know much about the rest of the things, but when I came here before, I saw that he had a good time talking with this person, and even designed some secret things in the Shenzhou area.


    You can see that this man is full of Qi and blood, and he can still see a trace of evil spirit. It seems that he still has the same seal on his body, which is definitely a criminal. But Sun Bing even leaked such information. What do you think is going on?


    After discovering this incident, my heart was full of shock. I wanted to leave immediately, but I didn''t expect to be found by him. So I killed me and rushed to kill people. If brother Ling didn''t arrive in time, I would have fallen completely at the moment. "


    after hearing such words, people first turned to business choice Look, in a flash, you can determine the identity of the other party. It is indeed the criminal people in the secret place of taixuan. Immediately, there is a touch of vigilance between the eyebrows.


    But the same, everyone has turned their eyes to sun Bing. It is hard to imagine such a young Tianjiao has become a traitor in the legend.


    As for the Buddha Fu Nian at the moment, he frowned tightly and secretly called the Buddha. Then he turned to Ling Tian and asked, "brother Lingtian, is this true?"


    There was even a trace of depression and sternness in the voice. Even the Taoist looks solemn at the moment. After all, in that war, Buddhism and Taoism, as the two sacred places with the longest history, sent out countless strong men and suffered the greatest damage. Otherwise, they would not have such a lofty status at the moment.


    But it is for this reason that their tolerance for traitors is almost zero. Once they know that someone has betrayed the whole Shenzhou, they will certainly eradicate them all and there will be no palliative treatment.


    Even if we don''t confirm that this is true at the moment, but the look at Sun Bing is completely different. The momentum at the moment is almost severe to the extreme, and it is imminent.


    Ling Tian heard such an inquiry, his face filled with a faint smile, quietly glanced at Sun Bing, and then slowly replied:


    "I don''t know about this matter, but when I first came here, I really saw sun Bing wanted to kill Wei Changdong, so Peng Yue can testify to this point."


    "Although I came a little earlier, when I saw these two people, they had already begun to fight. As for the accurate things, I am not too clear." Peng Yue is finally speaking.


    Although each person''s words do not have that kind of certain feeling, but at this moment, many other people look at Sun Bing''s eyes have been completely different, even full of a faint contempt.


    At the moment, sun Bing can see that Wei Changdong''s face flickered with a flash of irony, but it soon disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    After synthesizing the words of several previous people, daoxuan came out slowly, looked at Sun Bing not far away, and asked, "what do you need to say now, brother sun Bing?"


    Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his eyes were like thunder and lightning. They spent the longest time in Wei Changdong, Ling Tian and Peng Yue. Even these three people had a feeling that they did not dare to look at Sun Bing.


    Then it finally said: "at this moment, even if I want to say something, what''s the use? I''m sure you don''t believe it. But for your ability to bite back, I really admire you. I can say black into white.


    I saw Wei Changdong mingle with this man just now. I don''t want to talk much anymore. I have a clear conscience whether you believe it or not. "


    After all, even if the clay figurine has three points of anger and is so vilified by people, the good thing is that sun Bing has been quite calm and calm no matter under any circumstances, otherwise he may even lose his mind.


    If it is, it will be very dangerous, so at this moment certainly can''t mess up, we must clear up all the words in it, so that we can sort out the things.


    What''s more, even in the end, there is no way, then it is just a war.


    Daoxuan, who had been listening quietly for a long time, stood up and dissuaded him: "brother sun, we can''t tell the truth from the false for the time being, but I think these three Tianjiao are not likely to tell lies.Well, it''s better to leave the sword in our custody at this moment, or follow me all the time. I promise that I won''t hurt you a cent. If you find out the truth at last, you''ll certainly plead guilty. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, three Tianjiao are just three villains. They will only ridicule in secret." Sun bing a wild laugh, eyes bloom out of that cold eyes, looking at the three people, as if to be able to penetrate the general heart.


    Such words filled the hearts of Wei Changdong, Ling Tian and Peng Yue with anger. Even now, they were not afraid of sun Bing looking at them. Especially Wei Changdong, his face was filled with an atmosphere:


    "although you are the leader of this Tianjiao list, it can''t force me. Before I saw you talking with that person, I saw that you were very happy But it''s not a rumor. "


    "By you?" Sun Bing''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm: "can coerce my friend to force me out, there are still things you can''t do. At the moment, it seems that it''s really a good face. Trees don''t have skin, there''s no doubt that people don''t want to die, and the world is invincible. I don''t think you are the body of the sword, but the legendary body without face."


    It can really be said that one Buddha of Wei Changdong Qi is out of the body and two Buddhas are ascended to heaven. However, there is no need to use any words to refute it. On the contrary, Ling Tian''s eyebrows on the other side twinkle with a trace of unhappiness.


    After all, the previous words also thoroughly scolded him, and immediately wanted to stand up and say something.


    However, after seeing this man, sun Bing''s anger was even stronger: "you two are also not good goods either. Because of a holy medicine, I was killed at the moment because of a holy medicine. In this case, it''s better to tell everything clearly and see how others should judge."


    Suddenly, Ling Tian and Peng Yue don''t have any words to say at the moment. After all, this is true. Their previous words are vague, but they have a feeling of adding a fire. Now they are directly exposed, and there is no doubt that it is a little embarrassing.


    As for the many Tianjiao who are watching there at the moment, they have a feeling of gaping. I didn''t expect that it was just this moment that they had such a huge change.


    For a while, it was impossible to tell who was telling the truth and who was telling the lie. So he hesitated and couldn''t believe his own judgment.


    Even Daozi and Buddha couldn''t help but look at each other, and their brows were locked tightly. After all, through the embarrassment of the twinkling eyebrows of the previous few people, we can still see that this is not sun Bing''s empty talk, but it is true.


    If there is no relationship between the two sides, then other people''s words can be believed, but after sun Bing''s analysis, there is a sense of being forced to carry the pot, and can not make an accurate judgment.


    However, through such a debate, the remaining Tianjiao also divided into two sides and stood up. On the one hand, he thought sun Bing was a traitor, because he was a loose cultivation and had no foundation in the Shenzhou, so he had no psychological burden.


    On the other hand, he thinks that Wei Changdong is a traitor. After all, what happened has really reduced Wei Changdong''s reputation, and some people have gradually begun to distrust him.


    In particular, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have no hesitation in their hearts. They believe in sun Bing.

 Chapter 594

    However, after this argument, Shang Xuan, who has been standing nearby for a long time, has a faint smile on her face at the moment, and even the whole person has come out. After a careful look at Sun Bing, he slowly opens his mouth:


    "sun Bingguo is really the leader of Tianjiao list, and has not any fetters. He has agreed to submit to China''s business country After the counterattack against China, you will all crawl under our iron hooves. "


    When such words were transmitted, they immediately attracted the attention of all people. At that time, many people''s faces were filled with thick Laughter: "I said that sun Bing is a loose monk, and there is no foundation in the Shenzhou. It is too easy to rebel."


    As for the other group of people, they have completely stopped talking at the moment. After all, Shangxuan has already opened his mouth, which is basically equivalent to a kind of iron plate driving nails, with almost no turning point.


    In particular, Wei Changdong''s face is full of laughter and ferocity: "yes, the other party''s statement is true, sun Bing has betrayed our Shenzhou, we should kill it completely to avoid future trouble."


    Only sun Bing''s face is full of frost. At the moment, he looks at all directions coldly. Many of them can feel a few drops of cold sweat on their back just by this glance.


    Then Hua Qiyue in the crowd said slowly: "you can identify what this person says. If you say sun Bing is really a traitor, then this person must help him extricate himself by all means. How can you directly admit that such an obvious estrangement scheme can not be seen, and it is a shame that he can become a proud man."


    It can be said that many people''s faces flashed a faint shame, but soon it was full of great anger. After all, even if what they said was wrong, they didn''t want to be exposed by such red fruits.


    In silence, Wei Changdong''s heart murmured without a second. However, at this moment, he could not have any hesitation. He immediately stepped forward: "Sun Bing, I advise you to be honest about what you know. Do you want me to do it in person?"


    "It''s true that we don''t know anything you said before, and we have never met before, so you don''t want to slander us. It seems that you must be the spies of the people who committed crimes. Otherwise, as a monk, how could you break through to this level so smoothly?" Ling Tian also continued to speak.


    However, sun Bing saw that their faces revealed such a trace of rebelliousness and ridicule. It seemed that he was laughing at Sun Bing for some self-sufficiency. Even at the moment, Wei Changdong began to transmit a voice: "well, as a medium, you don''t have any foundation. We are not as good as we are here."


    At the moment, sun Bing can find that most people look at him with a trace of coldness. No matter whether they believe it or not, sun Bing, as a free practitioner, still has that kind of light caution.


    This kind of performance makes sun Bing feel more and more cold. After a long breath, he doesn''t suppress the anger in his heart. The sword meaning of the whole person has been shown.


    Within a few miles, all of them are shrouded in sun Bingjian''s mind. Everyone seems to be on his back, and there is even a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''d like to see how a dead man can make such a fuss."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s whole person has already rushed over, because in such an emergency, sun Bing did not even go through any brewing, and used his own Assassin''s mace.


    The sword box on his back trembled slightly, opened it directly, and a mouthful of flying swords appeared. Slowly, it floated behind Sun Bing. Then, under the trend of the majestic spirit, it was condensed into a sword array in a flash.


    "The four elephant silent sword array"


    White Tiger roaring, Cang Long Teng, Xuanwu pan, Zhuque Yao, and four elephant gods and beasts have all shown their own figures. Almost at the moment, most of the space in the void is empty shadow of divine animals, and the ultimate goal is Wei Changdong.


    At the moment, Wei Changdong can only feel that his whole body is full of such a kind of majestic pressure. It seems that he may fall completely at any time. He has begun to use his own cards without any slowing down.


    But even at this time, there is still no giving up, can''t help but start howling: "you really ignore the people''s obstruction, want to kill people?"


    But even so, sun Bing''s whole movement is still not a bit slow down, the four sharp swords condensed into the four elephant silent sword array flicker even more powerful.


    "Well, you sun Bing, you really want to kill people. We will definitely not sit back and ignore it." In an instant, Peng Yue and Ling Tian can''t help it. In fact, at the moment, they still want the medicine in sun Bingna''s ring. It''s just a reason to seek justice.


    "Noisy." Sun Bing coldly glanced at the two people who rushed up, with a trace of cold in his mouth: "if you want the holy medicine, you can speak directly. You don''t need to make such a gesture. It''s really disgusting. If it''s just a villain, who wants to do it, come here together."Suddenly, facing the attack of two people, even sun Bing can feel a trace of majestic pressure, but there is no sense of fear in his heart. Even at the moment, there is a roar, and there is a purple light shining on Chunjun sword, which seems to have thousands of stars.


    Br > even though sun''s sword had not been seen in the past, the spirit of sun''s sword had not been revealed yet.


    In the air, you can only hear a roar and a huge sound. Strong winds are springing up all around. Even those Tianjiao can feel the deep shock from the bottom of their heart when they are faced with such power.


    "How could it be?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise, you can see that Ling Tian''s face is full of incredible, because in the face of such a sword move, even if it has used all its strength, it can only barely block it.


    He even spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, causing considerable damage inside the body.


    And think of the war between each other before, at that time, it was completely equal, which means that sun Bing had hidden strength before, so he could not accept it.


    I practiced so many years earlier than sun Bing, but now I even compete on the same stage, and even the other side can keep pace with myself. There is a little bit more than that, which is definitely a blow to him.


    However, Wei Changdong was more miserable than him. Faced with the most terrifying four elephant sword array, he didn''t even believe that in such a short period of time, his power had been improved so much.


    Fortunately, in the end, he almost broke out the ultimate strength that he could exert. After all, he blocked the sword array, but there were many wounds on his body. Even if he was the legendary immortal sword body, he had no effect.


    Because all of the scars are full of sun Bing''s sword meaning of reaching 70% of the peak, unless it is to take a long time to completely force it out, otherwise, there is no way to recover.


    The best is Peng Yue. Although sun Bing''s triple wave sword array is also terrifying, it''s a pity that sun Bing didn''t pay attention to him before, so now it''s easier to deal with it. However, it can be seen from his clothes that he can withstand quite a lot of trouble.


    It can be said that all the people are staring at the scene in front of them, and their hearts are full of deep shock.

 Chapter 595

    However, they have become enemies, so naturally sun Bing will not have any mercy. At the moment, the opportunity is fleeting on the battlefield. The previous move has just been put into practice, and the next moment has already accumulated and started to fight the enemy.


    Even though he is the son of the holy land, sun Bing still has no fear in his heart. The next moment, with the help of his spiritual strength, he can see two flying swords.


    It is Chengying and Zichen, after such a long time of warming up, that they have reached the realm of celestial instruments. Although they are only the most inferior heavenly objects, they are different from spiritual ones before heaven and earth.


    there was a sound of sharp sword cutting through the air, and the two flying swords had already gathered together under sun Bing''s control, and the aura of heaven and earth around them sprang up madly towards this place.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    that strong sense of sword has emerged. Although it is still 70% of the peak, it can be said that it has reached 80%. You should know that this is equivalent to the completion of the sword meaning, and has leaped to another level.


    As for the monks around, they could feel a sense of crisis in their hearts. Originally, it was quite normal to watch the war, but after seeing the occasional sword Qi, they were completely frightened.


    Because the aftermath of the battle alone can even pose a certain threat to them. At the moment, the horror in my heart can''t help but win, but the whole person also slowly retreats towards the distance.


    In particular, Shang Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of horror. If he really caught such a person as his servant, he would not even know who was the master and who was the servant.


    Because he couldn''t be sun Bing''s opponent at all. When he thought about it, he had a strong complaint about Wei Changdong, because the other party had not introduced sun Bing''s specific information before.


    However, Wei Changdong himself is hard to protect at the moment. At the moment, the whole person has been shrouded in the Liangyi tiny dust sword array. Although the power of this sword array is not great, with the addition of two heavenly tools, the power that can break out is beyond people''s imagination.


    Even in this situation, there are waves in the void, and there is a sense of fragmentation. Even if the breath released from it, it makes Wei Changdong feel the spirit burst.


    In the next moment, the shadow of Taiji Liangyi will appear. The two heavenly utensils move slowly in the place of yin and yang fish, again and again, but the power emitted by them has doubled and doubled because of this.


    Under the sword array, Wei Changdong, who was still flying in the air, fell to the ground because of too much pressure. Even if it was like this, he could not bear it and his knees were bent.


    This discovery let Wei Changdong roar, he can accept that he is not sun Bing''s opponent, but such a situation, is already a kind of red fruit humiliation.


    However, as the son of the Wei family, he could not answer so simply. At such a time of life and death, only a streamer of light could be seen. It was a jade pendant, which suddenly emerged towards the outside.


    Oh, the invisible film completely shrouded Wei Changdong. At the moment, Wei Changdong was able to breathe out a long breath and finally escaped from such a life and death crisis.


    "Chop the stars, go for me."


    But Sun Bing didn''t want to let go of the other party''s idea. The pure Jun sword was shining with purple and all the breath on the sword had been completely burst out at the moment.


    As a monk of Defan realm, it is still difficult to give full play to the power of celestial objects. However, with the help of sun Bing''s majestic Zhenyuan, he slowly began to recover.


    A huge and noble atmosphere filled the whole sky, and you could even see the vast purple gas emerging, just like a sage traveling.


    However, in the next moment, such a sword was waved, and the purple sword spirit appeared, and there were many stars and visions. It seemed that everything could not feel anywhere in this sword, but could only be cut off completely.


    After all, when the sword attacked Wei Changdong, only the light white mask could be seen. With such an attack, there was a faint crack. Then the scope of the crack became larger and larger, and it spread towards the surrounding area.


    Wei Changdong was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had already played his own cards to protect his life. He still didn''t block sun Bing''s attack. But now it''s time to fight for his life. He can''t hide a little bit.


    "You forced me." Even though he could hear a burst of heartrending cry, the next moment, the breath of Wei Changdong''s whole body even had an obvious improvement, which seemed particularly terrifying, and there was a gathering of evil spirit.


    "What, it''s burning blood essence in one''s body, and trying to explode the power of immortal sword completely." There were people exclaiming around because it was so rare.Each unique constitution naturally has the power of terror, but it needs to be released step by step with the improvement of cultivation. However, once in a crisis, if you don''t hesitate to use blood essence to burn, you can also burst out that kind of power.


    However, it is too much for their own physical loss. If the time is too long, it may even cause such huge irreversible damage. Even if they survive, they will become a complete waste man.


    But now that we have reached the critical moment of life and death, even if it is a waste person, there is no relationship at all, as long as you can achieve survival.


    With the outbreak of Wei Changdong, there was even an inexplicable momentum around, and many swords had a feeling of breaking away from sun Bing''s control.


    "Is this what scares the immortal sword? That''s great. " At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold, secretly exclaimed, but his face was still with a trace of cry: "if it''s just like this, it''s far from enough. You''d better die for me."


    "Imperial sword technique"


    with the operation of the skill, the originally trembling flying swords are all under the control of sun Bing. The Liangyi tiny dust sword array which has been pressing downward before has no way to stop it. It is still pressing down with an unstoppable momentum.


    Because he was worried that he would not be able to kill him, sun Bing''s mental power was even more powerful. At the moment, a mouthful of flying sword was flying out of the sky, which was refined into a whole under the control of his mental power:


    "Sancai folded wave sword array"


    "four images silencing sword array"


    "three array superposition"


    the power from the air was even more terrible It is the space that has even been eroded by the inch. At this moment, even if it is just a battle of decaying the world, the sharpness contained in it can even make you feel a trace of inexplicable horror when you see it.


    "No


    Wei Changdong finally knew sun Bing''s strength under all these sword arrays. His eyes were full of horror, and his mouth was full of exclamations. He wanted to continue to resist, but he had already predicted this for a long time.


    In such a situation, even the cave can not escape, let alone Wei Changdong. At this moment, he can only watch the other party completely annihilate himself in this terrible sword array.

 Chapter 596

    At the moment, the surrounding is silent. I didn''t expect that it would become such a situation in the end. We should know that although Wei Changdong''s strength at the moment did not reach the highest level in the audience, it was not as bad as expected.


    We all know that Wei Changdong is an immortal sword. As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, he can eventually become the most top-notch figure. What''s more, under the influence of the Wei family, how can something happen.


    So even if the strength of the moment is a little poor, but all people will not ignore it, but as the same level of people, give each other due respect.


    However, the scene in front of them clearly tells them that Tianjiao, who is likely to become a top figure in the future, has fallen completely under their noses, and the shock is beyond words.


    "You dare to kill people." The other side of Ling Tian''s eyes twinkle with a thick shock, now can''t help but roar.


    After all, although sun Bing and Wei Changdong said that they had gone through a war, the time they spent was too short. It was almost in an instant. When the other two did not respond to it, the other two had already fallen completely.


    However, at this moment, even if Ling Tian doesn''t want to admit it, he knows clearly that his own strength is still far behind Sun Bing, so this kind of speech is to attract others.


    Sun Bing heard such a voice, his eyes twinkled with a cold light, and then immediately deflected his eyes toward Ling Tian, and said coldly: "I already knew you were here, so the next one is you."


    Suddenly, sun Bing is staring at him like this, and Ling Tian''s heart also feels a trace of fear, because Wei Changdong''s fate has proved that in this case, sun Bing will not have too many hands.


    However, even if they know that there is a slight gap between them and sun Bing, they can''t admit defeat. After all, as Tianjiao, they also have their own cards.


    He immediately exclaimed, "yes, injustice is free from the people''s heart. You should rely on your own strength and act recklessly. Is it not enough to kill Wei Changdong before? This time, he even tried to hit me


    "If you want to add to the crime, I have my own rules, but since you slander me, you can''t be left." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a cold light, accompanied by such words, the whole person also quickly toward the other side attack and go.


    The pure Jun sword in his hand is shining with cold light, and the flying sword in the air twinkles. Even if the attack has not yet been launched, people''s hearts are filled with deep fear.


    "Do you really think you can cover the sky with your own hands? There''s so much pride in heaven that you won''t succeed. " Ling Tian was heartbroken and could not help shouting for it.


    "Yes, sun Bing, it''s now. We can''t make mistakes again and again. Otherwise, we won''t be merciful."


    Peng Yue now is finally open, before it was forced back by sun Bing, he did not speak, but now, the heart also understand, if not continue to speak, after killing Ling Tian, then the next person will soon be his turn.


    "I have forgotten that you are still there, but it''s OK to know now." Light looked at Peng Yue, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "if you don''t agree with me, I will kill you together."


    "Do you really think that you are the leader of this Tianjiao list and can be unscrupulous? I''ll see what you can do Being challenged again and again by sun Bing, Peng Yue, as a top Tianjiao, can''t stand it.


    Immediately, he could not help but attack sun Bing. As for Ling Tian on the other side, the two men seemed to have a good understanding of each other. They had already launched an attack at the same time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel the emergence of a sense of danger, the heart spread out that kind of thick warning information, the whole person immediately put out "shrink into an inch" to dodge.


    At the same time, the whole body of Zhenyuan surged wildly in the meridians. The pure Jun sword was shining with thick cold light, and a sword light emerged, as if rising from the chaos, which was filled with vastness and mottle.


    On the other hand, under the control of the spiritual power of Zhihai, two sharp swords have formed Liangyi tiny dust sword array, and they attack Peng Yue. With one mind and two uses, the power of sun Bing''s sword moves is not weakened at all.


    What''s more, because Wei Changdong is completely dead, it means that sun Bing''s opponents are only two at the moment, which can be said to be more relaxed.


    However, sun Bing''s gesture makes Peng Yue and Ling Tian feel humiliated. After all, they are also the top Tianjiao. But now they are working together to deal with a person who is several years younger than himself. His heart is full of that sense of shame.


    However, the terror power of the moves can still make them feel such a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They can only put aside all the redundant thoughts immediately, and try their best to deal with the crisis at the moment.You can only see Peng Yue''s whole body is filled with a touch of faint light, the whole person seems to come to the time of banishment in general, between every move is filled with that touch of extraordinary feeling.


    In the face of sun Bing''s fierce sword array, he can''t help but wave his hand. Then he can see a touch of immortal light emerging, and in a flash, he entangles himself with the faint shadow of Taiji.


    The two seem to be equally divided. Only the Taiji whirls and the immortal light flickers. Finally, it turns into a huge sound and bursts completely.


    As for Ling Tian, suddenly facing such a move, his whole body''s Qi and blood have been fully mobilized, his whole body is covered with a touch of blood red, and his fist swing contains the thunder of tiger and leopard, and his long hair is flying wantonly.


    The sword Qi was completely defeated by his fist, but he could still feel his hands trembling, because the sword meaning was so sharp that he had already hurt him.


    For these two people to be able to completely defeat this move, sun Bing can be said to have long predicted, but Peng Yue''s action is still to let his eyes twinkle with a strange color.


    In his mind, he secretly pondered over the materials he once knew. Peng Yue was the son of the Dayan sect. It is said that he has the body of Dayan sage, which is quite extraordinary. It seems that Peng Yue is worthy of the name.


    However, it would be impossible to kill sun Bing just like this. In a moment, under sun Bing''s control, the flying swords in the air have gathered together.


    It seems to be able to see five different colors of light, vaguely showing, the aura around them all erupted towards this place at the moment, and even almost formed a whirlwind.


    Each of them noticed such a scene, and had a totally different look on his face. He secretly thought in his heart: "if he really deserves to be the leader of this year''s Tianjiao list, sun Bing''s strength is even beyond imagination."


    Although it is known to all that the leader of Tianjiao list is powerful and can even catch up with the genius in the last Tianjiao list in a short time, the strength shown by sun Bing at the moment is still far beyond their imagination and almost reaches the level that can not be accepted.


    At the moment, sun Bing could not see all of the five swords in his heart.

 Chapter 597

    At this moment, Peng Yue and Ling Tian feel high. The sense of crisis that blooms on his body has been condensed to the extreme. At this moment, the back exudes a trace of cold sweat, and the hairs on all over the body have been standing up.


    Even now, sun Bing still has a hidden card.


    As for this brand-new sword array, they can say that no one knows it. Even in the previous war with Wei Changdong, they have not shown a trace of it. However, the powerful momentum contained in it has made people feel a strong shock.


    As the most top Tianjiao in Shenzhou, even if they don''t know the array, they also have a trace of their own understanding. Ordinary array can''t trap them at all. Even if there are some subtle points in it, they can easily break them by virtue of their strength.


    However, in the face of sun Bing''s many sword arrays, they can''t see what kind of magic is contained in them. Even if they can see a spot occasionally, they will disappear in a flash. Even if they want to crack them, they have no way.


    However, in such a situation, it is impossible to wait for death. We should know that Wei Changdong''s fate is still fresh in my mind. If he doesn''t rise up to resist at the moment, this is also their fate.


    Ling Tian and Peng Yue are naturally aware of the horror, so they do not need too much explicit words at this moment, and they have already united together, because if they are faced alone, they can not be the opponents of this array.


    At this moment, Peng Yue''s momentum has completely burst out, the whole body of that kind of white dazzling light is more bright, and even the air can have a rich aura of respiratory tract.


    Lingtian is also the same, the blood has been condensed into a blood color of thick clouds, and the temperature around has even risen a lot at this moment, just like the oven of the sun.


    Two people are not familiar with each other, but their accomplishments have reached such a level, and they are also the most famous Tianjiao in the Shenzhou. It can be said that they have known each other''s plans in a twinkling of an eye, and cooperate with each other incomparably. It seems that they have practiced each other for decades.


    Suddenly, it has condensed into a golden light. Even though it looks quite ordinary, it contains a towering divine power, but it is completely sealed by the five elements seal magic sword town. Even in this sword array, the whole person seems to be completely dust sealed and can''t fly.


    Although Zhenyuan in the meridians is still in operation, it is much slower than before, and the strength that can be brought into play is naturally worse. After experiencing such a strange change, the two people can not help but look at each other with such a shock in their eyes.


    To be honest, even though they had a feud over the holy drug, they didn''t think they were inferior to sun Bing. At best, they just felt that the situation at that time was rather strange, so they couldn''t intervene at all.


    However, it is a real battle now, but the scene finally presented is beyond their expectation. Even though some of them are not sun Bing''s opponents when they are united together, it is nothing more than a huge attack for them.


    At the moment, wuxingfeng magic sword town has begun to operate. Each of the five flying swords radiates a strong light, and then it blows out the power and terror of the sword. Although it is not as terrifying as sun Bing himself, it is still winning.


    And the target is the two figures below. At the moment, the two people can''t accept such a result. They can''t help but shout, and there is a burst sound in the air.


    Ling Tian opened his mouth and spit, then emerged a small golden millstone, looks incomparably simple and low, even if there is no color emerged, but still can detect the extraordinary.


    Under the trend of Zhenyuan, the small golden millstone slowly rises to its top. At last, without any delay, it is completely presented. In a flash, it has turned into a towering millstone.


    After all the sword Qi attacks above, it is not affected at all. Even when it rotates, it can still bring that kind of inexplicable power, and even the five elements seal the magic sword town can''t bear it.


    When Peng Yue''s hand flashed, a golden sword flashed out. The light in the long sword twinkled. Even with this blessing, the strength of Peng Yue''s whole people has been greatly improved.


    After using their own weapons, the two men almost all had to be forced to a decision-making level in a flash. They were able to compete with the wuxingfeng magic sword Town, and even the sword array was unstable.


    "It is true that he is the son of the saints. He is not a simple character. Even though he has fallen into such a crisis, he is still so difficult to deal with." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a trace of cold, heart dark way.


    After all, this time, sun Bing''s two opponents are all the famous terror Tianjiao of the last term. At the moment, their strength is even stronger than Wei Changdong. How could sun Bing easily fall in his hands.But even so, sun Bing still won''t show any mercy. The flying swords in the air continue to twinkle. After forming a sword array with each other, they emerge towards the town of wuxingfeng magic sword, which is slightly unstable.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    with the integration of a brand-new sword array, the power of the five element magic sword town has been improved a lot, and even has returned from the edge of the collapse, and the power inside is even more huge.


    This change makes Lingtian and Peng Yue''s faces change dramatically. You should know that at the moment, only a sword array is added. If many sword arrays are superimposed as before, they will not be able to escape.


    At once, the power of the attack in his hand was even greater. Ling Tian''s long hair was flying wantonly, and his face was full of a trace of defiance. The golden millstone in his hand seemed to be able to destroy the world. Driven by Zhenyuan, the speed of rotation accelerated, which revealed a trace of terror.


    In Peng Yue''s hand, the light of the long sword suddenly soared to hundreds of Zhang. Even if you are in the outside world, you can feel that kind of domineering sword meaning, and the faint immortal light is ethereal. With this blessing, the power of the moves in his hand can''t help but be more powerful.


    The two men United completely. This attack completely exceeded the limit that the sword array could bear. Even before sun Bing continued to add a sword array, it was completely destroyed.


    In a flash, all the flying swords were gathered behind Sun Bing. As for Ling Tian and Peng Yue, they stood there quietly. But through their eyes, they could still see that they were not calm in their hearts. After all, the crisis they faced before was too huge.


    Fight to now, at the moment, all the faces of onlookers are spread that thick shock, for sun Bing''s strength is finally have a clear understanding.


    At the moment, Daozi and Buddha still want to come out and say a few words, but it is sun Bing''s cold eyes that greet them. After all, before two people can be said to want sun Bing into the traitor''s line-up regardless of whether they are intentional or unintentional, they have already touched sun Bing''s scale.

 Chapter 598

    In the face of sun Bing, Peng Yue and Ling Tian at the moment can finally feel a kind of inexplicable thorny feeling, and even their eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up tightly.


    Because now they find that sun Bing''s strength is too terrible, and even their hearts are filled with a touch of regret. If they had known that the final result should have been like this, they should not have said such words before.


    This not only did not get any benefits, but also completely offended sun Bing. Even if Wei Changdong could write down this favor before, but now it has fallen completely.


    However, there is no way to retrieve it. All the previous circumstances have proved that they almost formed a death feud with sun Bing. Unless it is a complete death on the one hand, there is absolutely no possibility of any resolution.


    Immediately, Lingtian has already sent a message to Peng Yue. The news is that two people want to take this opportunity to join hands to kill sun Bing here, so as to avoid future trouble.


    For such words, Peng Yue''s eyes twinkled with light, but he did not refuse. He nodded and agreed. After all, he could also feel the sense of crisis conveyed by sun Bing.


    At the moment, both of them have been able to join hands. If we continue to wait for a certain period of time, then the strength of the time will certainly be even more terrifying, even if they are far from any opponent.


    But before the negotiation between the two men was finished, sun Bing had already attacked the two men below. Under the flash of pure Jun sword, he shot out a sword Gang, and suddenly used the three sword Gang which were sealed in the elixir field.


    Although this looks quite ordinary, there is nothing strange about it, but Ling Tian can only feel that kind of strong sense of crisis, and even endanger his own life safety.


    My heart is full of deep fear. After all, I have been fighting until now. Even if I can detect the sense of crisis, it is far from reaching the level of falling down. This move is absolutely extraordinary.


    Immediately, the whole body of Qi and blood have condensed to a point, in the fist flashing brilliant golden light, like a red sun general has been waving toward sun Bing.


    "Da RI Jin Wu Quan"


    a golden black shadow of three feet is looming, even at this moment. The air is full of loud and clear calls, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises at this moment.


    After all, sanzujinwu is a mythical beast, which can be called the bird of the sun. Among the demons, it is considered to be the top-ranking divine beast with the highest blood. This kind of magic power is simulated by the charm of the other side, and the power is full of that huge and burning.


    However, what shocked sun Bing most was that sun Bing even traded this magic power in the past by himself. After obtaining the magic power from the devil head peak, he exchanged the magic power of sword array.


    Today, it seems that the world is really a little small. I didn''t expect that Ling Tian took it out to trade. This coincidence really makes people''s hearts full of wonder.


    Although sun Bing''s behavior is regarded as a capital enemy, there is no trace of anger on his face. After all, in a comprehensive way, sun Bing''s harvest is even greater.


    Sword array is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes, but for sun Bing, it is more precious than one of the magic powers. What''s more, even if you have the big day Jinwu fist, but there is no matching skill, the power will suddenly decrease.


    This is just like Hongkai''s Baxia forging body decision. There must be matching supernatural powers to practice together. In this way, the power burst out has even reached the legendary supreme Dharma.


    When the three golden black shadow collided with the sword spirit, the air was even filled with a loud and clear cry, but it disappeared completely in the end.


    This situation makes Ling Tian''s heart full of such a surprise. He has enough confidence in his magic power, but he did not expect this kind of situation to happen.


    However, it also reflects that sun Bing''s sword power before was too huge to be completely wiped out by ordinary attacks. This is also because he has exerted his magic power. Otherwise, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    On the other side, in the face of Peng Yue, one can only see the twinkling of flying swords in the air. Even if they are distracted, they are still condensed into a series of terrible sword arrays.


    The sword array on this side has not been broken yet, but the next sword array has been condensed into an endless one. Peng Yue even has no way to break through the obstacles.


    The battle is not over. A move doesn''t take the other side down. Sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a stronger sense of war. The whole person has already shot out at Ling Tianfei. With "shrinking the ground into an inch", it is only a step to the other side.


    "Hold the moon in your arms"


    in a flash, it is a fierce sword move. Even after this sword has just been used, the next moment, through "shrinking into an inch", comes to another direction and displays the second move.


    Because the speed is really too fast. When these two moves are performed, they even reach Ling Tian''s body at the same time. Even if they are caught off guard by their accomplishments, they don''t see clearly.However, Ling Tian was not afraid at all. At that moment, driven by spiritual force, the big grinder directly blocked the sword light around him. Even though the sword light was fierce, it still did not bring any damage under the slight rotation.


    The three sword arrays on the other side have been completely integrated into one, and Peng Yue fiercely resists in it. Vaguely, the sword array sends out a trace of excitement, and some of them can''t bear such power.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with cold. Knowing that he can''t continue to delay, he must make a quick decision. In his mind, he can''t help recalling many moves in the original horizontal sword rhyme.


    Each move seems to appear in the pupil in general, superimposed on each other, the essence of which is gradually presented in sun Bing''s mind. It is under such circumstances that the horizontal sword Jue, which has been slightly different from each other, has been completely completed at this moment.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and sent out a sneer. The next moment, the whole person had already attacked the front of Lingtian. When Chunjun sword was dancing, it didn''t seem to be any previous sword moves, but the power that emanated was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Cross the eight directions"


    immediately, sun Bing finally put out such a move. After thoroughly comprehending the horizontal sword rhyme, he summed it up into a move, just like the previous indulgence in the world.


    This move is full of all the powers shown in "Hengjian Jue". The skill has reached a peak level, not to mention the monks in the same realm. Even those who have been immersed in it for many years, there is no way to compare it.


    Ling Tian had strong self-confidence in himself, but after seeing this move, his pupils were full of panic. When Chun Jun sword came, there was a spark in the air. His skill reached a complete peak, and there was no way to prepare for it.

 Chapter 599

    However, even if the body transmitted how terrible the power, but at the moment Lingtian also has no way to dodge, because all of its retreat can be said to be completely blocked by such a move.


    As the "horizontal sword rhyme", all the moves are condensed into a horror sword move. It is absolutely impossible to make such ordinary mistakes, so the opponent can only fight head-on.


    Therefore, under such a crisis, they can only forcibly resist the golden millstone suspended on his head. In an instant, it has a thorough confrontation with pure Jun sword.


    This golden grinding plate is quite extraordinary. It is made of Jinyao divine iron. It is very precious. What''s more, it is even more rare. At this moment, it has reached the realm of celestial utensils.


    However, compared with the pure Jun sword, it was still a little worse. At the moment, we could only see the sparks coming out of the air and the hoarse cross sound echoed around our ears.


    The golden millstone has been damaged to a certain extent, and Ling Tianxin, who is aware of this situation, seems to be dripping blood. After all, this weapon can be called his own life protecting card. When facing ordinary friars, he can defeat the opponent with a pair of iron fists.


    It was unexpected that sun Bing met such a freak as sun Bing. Compared with him, even his cultivation talent which he was proud of, he felt a little bit inferior.


    After all, the vastness of this sword is not what people in the same realm can resist. It can be said that under sun Bing''s insight, it is easy to attack the flaws in Ling Tian''s body.


    Almost in the short moment of the fight, the light on the golden millstone completely dissipated, and then returned to Ling Tian''s mind, and the next pure Jun sword also stabbed Ling Tian''s body.


    Even if he reached this level as a body refining friar, his body''s defense was terrible, and even ordinary spiritual tools could not cause any damage to him.


    But in front of Chunjun sword, it was just like ordinary tofu. There was no way to resist it. In a flash, the whole person was seriously injured and even could not help flying away.


    With one move, sun Bing no longer looks at each other, but turns around to see Peng Yue. At the moment, he is still forcibly resisting the endless array of swords. He has no feeling of falling into the wind.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was already secretly sighing that it was indeed the legendary Mahayana holy body, because for three more years, it was more terrifying than Wei Changdong''s cultivation realm and strength.


    So even if it is the superposition of three arrays, even at this moment, there is a feeling that can''t bear completely. If sun Bing didn''t straddle his eyes at the moment, he might even have completely collapsed.


    But now it''s not the same. The next moment, five sharp swords appear in the air. With two distractions, there is no way to use the five element seal magic sword Town, but it is not necessarily at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth sprang up towards this place. In the sword array, the opposite friend seemed to have found something wrong. His face was obviously quite ugly.


    The light on a golden sword is more crazy. The powerful momentum reverberates in the sword array, and the inscriptions on the void have been slashed.


    However, the wuxingfeng magic sword town has been completely integrated into it. The sword array, which was close to the collapse edge, is now recondensed, and the power filled with it is even more huge.


    But at this moment, Peng Yue''s face is very ugly, did not expect that he still did not escape, but can become a saint son of the clan, naturally is quite decisive.


    His face showed a trace of pain in his face. He immediately took out a card to protect his life from the ring and threw it into the air. The big man in his mouth said, "blow it up for me."


    The earth shaking sound came out, and finally it was forced to break the sword array completely. However, he was in a miserable state at the moment, and his clothes and clothes were even damaged. If not, the whole person was in the twilight, and even ashamed to see others.


    After all, a battle is over, but the results at this moment are really shocking to everyone, because Peng Yue and Ling Tian, the two top-notch Tianjiao, have turned into such a miserable appearance.


    "We must be traitors in the divine land. We have seen with our own eyes that this man has already taken in a holy medicine. If we kill him, we will certainly be able to obtain many of them."


    Even if it is a little weak, but at the moment Lingtian can''t help but slowly open his mouth, eyes are full of that thick hatred, after all, it is because of sun Bing that he will be so miserable.


    Peng Yue, on the other side, can''t help but continue to speak: "yes, after killing this man, we can know all the causes and consequences. Moreover, the many magical powers and secret methods he has mastered can also become an opportunity for us."After such words, it can be said that many people''s eyebrows are flashing a touch of change, especially those who previously thought sun Bing was a traitor.


    After all, whether it is the holy medicine or the magical power and secret arts mastered in sun Bing''s mind, they can be regarded as a kind of very precious thing. If they can get it, it will be a great chance.


    If Sun Kai had said before, it would have been a long time since I heard sun''s words


    "Yes, if you want to make a move, you should pass me first." Hua Qiyue also stood out, women do not let men, enchanting cold figure standing there, enough to make countless people move a trace of evil thoughts.


    Sun Bing''s heart twinkled with a touch of comfort for the voice of his two close friends, but he was no weaker than anyone else. His eyes bloomed with cold eyes and swept around.


    "If you still want to fight, then I don''t mind. I''ll just accompany you one by one. I''ll see who else wants to die by himself."


    As soon as this kind of words came out, there was an obvious reaction among the crowd. After all, by now, sun Bing''s strength has been clearly demonstrated, which can be called the most top group.


    Even if there are still people who can compete with each other, but to that extent, they don''t want to be hostile to sun Bing because of such a small matter. However, there are more ordinary Tianjiao with weaker cultivation.


    However, there are also a lot of people, at the moment, the eyes are full of a trace of cold, for such an attitude can be said to be quite unhappy, after all, sun Bing is a bit overbearing.


    But just when the atmosphere was frozen there, suddenly a strange and huge momentum came out from the distance. After turning around, you can see a cloud of smoke coming from the distance, and the Qi and blood have been tempered into one.


    If you can make such a move in such a place, there is no need to say much in the end, only those who are guilty in the secret place. After all, this place can be called the territory of the other party. Even if the conditions for entering here are harsh, many people can still enter here under a large number of people.


    In this case, many monks from Shenzhou, even if their personal strength is relatively strong, but in the face of the huge team, they can only be called as hopeless and have no way to fight against them.

 Chapter 600

    For such a situation, sun Bing naturally found out that with his extraordinary eyesight, he could clearly see that there was a team of people and horses galloping towards here in the farthest distance.


    There are at least 300 people in sight, and the breath of each person is quite strong, especially the thick Qi and blood is like a burning oven, which makes their momentum more majestic.


    We should know that everyone who can enter here has resisted the previous layer of holy power. It can be called the pride of the people. Even though the distance between the two sides is quite far away, they are approaching here at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this short time, the distance between the two sides is even very close.


    Although Tianjiao is numerous and powerful in China, there is no need to be afraid of these people in front of us. However, we should know that there are only 100 people here. If the two sides really start fighting, the final possibility is obvious, and most of them may fall.


    After all, the battle between the hundreds of Tianjiao is not an ordinary battle. The power generated by each move and every form is far beyond the imagination of others. Under the many magical powers of Taoism, it is inevitable to cause accidental injuries.


    Therefore, unless it is the most top terror Tianjiao, otherwise, ordinary heroes have only one way to fall completely in such a battle. Therefore, the best way at this moment is to leave quickly, and then try to do it slowly.


    In this case, people naturally know that, so now some people have begun to leave. Although there is a trace of doubt in the hearts of those people who accused sun Bing before, there are not many people who believe in it.


    After all, Ling Tian has exposed that sentence before, which is enough to make people begin to doubt. What''s more, the most important thing is his own life. As for the rest, it can only be regarded as an ordinary little thing.


    Feeling that the crisis is getting closer, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up. They look coldly at Ling Tian and Peng Yue below. Under sun Bing''s cold sight, they even retreat back to the rear. Their faces are full of that kind of panic.


    This posture let Sun Bing''s face flicker with a sneer, and then coldly said: "this time let''s wait, but the next time we meet is your death date."


    After that, he immediately turned around and winked at Hong Kai. After all, if he didn''t leave now, he might encounter some danger.


    The two people who heard sun Bing''s voice in situ turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Their hearts were full of humiliation. After all, they were the heroes in the last Tianjiao list.


    However, the advantages of three years have not been able to completely suppress sun Bing. Even if they know sun Bing is the leader of this Tianjiao list, they are still filled with a trace of unshakable and strong unwillingness.


    But now he can only look at Sun Bing''s farther and farther figure. His eyes are full of fury, and he doesn''t dare to attack. Then he drives his body to continue to run away, otherwise there will be no chance to leave.


    In the middle of Shenzhou, when many Tianjiao wanted to escape quickly, those people in the distance obviously found such a figure, and their eyes burst out with thick light.


    After all, many Tianjiao in Shenzhou are also very important to them. If they can become the top Tianjiao, their natural strength is extraordinary. Even if they are not body building friars, their blood is still burning.


    If they bathe or eat such flesh and blood raw, they will even be able to break through the shackles they once had, so they can make breakthroughs at one stroke. Therefore, these Tianjiao is such a precious tonic in their eyes.


    Even if you eat raw food, no matter how many ordinary monks can''t do it. After all, the gap between Tianjiao and ordinary monks can''t be expressed in words.


    In the distance, the speed of each one of them can be seen to be more rapid.


    There was also a villain standing in the shape of a sinner. When he vomited, he had taken out the precious bow which was warm raised in the elixir field. The whole body was red, as if it were the most colorful blood, emitting a thick blood smell. On top of it, there were fierce foreign animals. Looking from afar, you could feel the slightest shock in your heart.


    It can be imagined that it has almost reached the current acme in this way, which is quite extraordinary.


    I can only see that this person''s posture is straight and straight, his eyes are blooming with a thick essence, the whole body''s Qi and blood are completely blocked in the body, the strong evil spirit emerges on the arrow, and instantly opens the bow.


    Suddenly, the arrow shot out towards the distance. It was countless times stronger than the shooter sun Bing had ever met. It had turned into a bloody streamer. In an instant, Tianjiao, who was running away, was shot to death.After seeing this scene, the crime''s face was filled with a wild smile, and even his body exuded a wild breath. He said softly, "is this the pride of China? It''s really vulnerable. "


    In an instant, he ran away from the man and was ready to pick up his booty. As for the rest of the people, seeing such a scene, his eyes exuded a strong covet. However, due to the strength of the other side, they did not dare to make any changes.


    Although it is said that the speed of this group of criminals is quite fast, a group of Tianjiao in Shenzhou has already discovered their arrival. In addition to the slowest ones, the speed of the rest of them is far beyond their imagination, and has long been gone.


    Not long ago, a large number of people have come here, looking at the many scenes left on the ground, the head of a man''s brow has immediately wrinkled up.


    All of a sudden, a criminal named Tianjiao had a little surprise on his face. He even couldn''t help crying out: "there is a corpse here. It seems that it has just been killed. Moreover, it has a strong breath and even a unique constitution. If we bathe in such blood, we may even evolve."


    However, such words attracted the attention of the leader, who could not help walking slowly towards the place. After seeing the figure, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "It turned out to be Wei Changdong''s body. Did anyone kill him?" Immediately, this person can not help but light mouth, but there is still a kind of language can not be erased shock.


    Others seem to want to suggest: "anyway, it''s completely dead, so let''s wait..."


    But before he finished speaking, he had already been interrupted: "this is our ally. Can we say that this matter has been exposed? No, it''s very important. You have to ask for it. "


    "I really have to ask you clearly, but you are really slow to come, big prince." At this time, a sudden voice came out from one side. When all the people looked at the past, they could see that this person was just a business choice.


    Previously, when sun Bing was fighting with the people, he had already concealed himself unconsciously. However, at that time, everyone was paying attention to the earth shaking battle. However, he did not find his whereabouts at all. However, at this moment, he finally appeared his own body shape.


    There are three huge countries in this mysterious place. They fight and attack each other. The eldest prince is the eldest brother of the thirteen princes, that is, the Xia people.


    There is no doubt that Shangxuan belongs to the Shang state, so the rest of the people around the eldest prince suddenly saw the arrogance of the enemy country, and were full of vigilance in an instant, as if they were about to launch a war.


    However, the eldest prince waved his hand slightly at the moment to stop the movements of these people. Instead, he looked at Shang Xuan not far away and asked, "what is the matter?"


    Hearing such words, even Shang Xuan''s face became serious: "when I was talking with Wei Changdong before, I was found out that there was only one person before, so I was forced to cover it up. However, he was killed by that man, and I suspect that he knows more secrets ¡£¡±


    Suddenly, hearing such news, the eldest prince''s face was also quite ugly. He murmured: "when the seal is about to be broken, such a situation should happen. Should our years of hiding our talents and keeping a low profile be completely ended?"


    But after seeing the corpse on the ground, his brow was still tightly frowned: "but Wei Changdong can''t let it fall, otherwise it will have a very important impact on our next plan, and even the Wei family may be in the battle."


    "I also know, but this matter is very important. I applied for the use of a supreme elixir fruit. I hope it can be used a little. Even if it can''t guarantee its body, the spirit must be able to survive." After nodding slowly, Shang Xuan stepped forward.

 Chapter 601

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t know what happened behind him. Because he found out this thing very early, he had already taken Hong Kai and Hua Qi Yue to run away.


    These three people can be called Tianjiao among their peers. They have practiced extremely high skills, so their speed is far higher than that of ordinary people. Even if there are so many criminal people behind, Tianjiao is crazy to pursue, but he can only watch them leave.


    Because this time, the place they stayed in was a cave with a huge area. After half an hour''s galloping, they finally stopped their own steps and hid in a valley.


    However, because it can be called a step-by-step crisis in such a place, we need to worry about any unexpected situation at any time, and we also need to guard against many arrogance among the criminal people. Therefore, for the safety of himself and others, sun Bing has arranged many arrays to hide his whereabouts in the valley.


    After all the preparations were made, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. After such a complicated thing, he was able to ensure his own safety.


    After all, a person''s energy is limited, even if many Tianjiao''s talents are far beyond ordinary people''s, it''s rare to be able to go far in cultivation and martial arts.


    Although the array is quite powerful, especially good at defeating the strong with the weak, but the array is really too broad, which does not know how much knowledge it contains. Even if it is Tianjiao people, there are few who can really master it.


    What''s more, the sword array arranged by sun Bing not only has his own observation and memory, but also has its own improvement, which implies the law of the sword array. Even if an array master comes, he can''t break it in a short time. What''s more, it''s just ordinary pride, and there''s no flaw in it.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue on the other side are also relieved at the moment. After all, after all, after all, after all, Hua Qiyue has encountered many dangers and even fought with others several times.


    If it is not because of their own strength, it is impossible to have such a spirit to hold up to this time. But fortunately, at this moment, I can relax when I see my friends.


    In such a safe place, the three people can''t help but start to exchange information with each other. Hua Qiyue is lucky enough to know a lot of secrets in this secret place. In addition to the intelligence collected by baihuazong for so many years, there are quite a lot of them.


    The same is true for Hong Kai. Even if I don''t know much about it this time, the whole Hong family has gained a lot over the years. Previously, there was no time, but now we can settle down.


    When three people understand the situation of a comprehensive, each person''s face is quite ugly.


    Because the three men obviously found that, except this time, every time when the monks in Shenzhou entered the secret place, they did not encounter the situation of those countries, or all they saw fell down.


    At that time, this kind of thing might not be a big deal at that time. After all, all people were searching for miraculous drugs or other natural materials and treasures in the mountains, and then they fought with each other, and they were totally indifferent to the criminal people.


    But now it seems completely different. Only through the accumulation of intelligence for hundreds of thousands of years, we can infer some secrets. In combination with the information sun Bing knows, there are more things we can see.


    Although it is said that many countries in this secret land have been engaged in war, but more like that kind of military training, there is no such thing as a life and death battle, and never heard of any country being destroyed.


    This may not be found by ordinary criminals in the secret realm. Just like the little bodyguard who was searched by sun Bing before, he did not know about this matter, but all of them were summed up by sun Bing himself.


    Therefore, all of this is tantamount to a conspiracy. Since it is said that they are training troops, all the real elites of the hundred battles will be hidden. In the secret place, they will not use them against their enemies. The only possibility is that they want to counterattack Shenzhou.


    In addition to the occasional news, sun Bing infers that it is not long before the seal is broken, and everything is imminent. After thinking about all the possible possibilities, the three people can feel a kind of cold from their hearts.


    We should know that the group of criminal people who broke through at that time can be called the elite soldiers of hundred battles, and their cultivation is powerful. Even if the number of scattered cultivation in Shenzhou is huge, they will not be able to resist in the face of such orderly training.


    What''s more, there are more ordinary people in Shenzhou. They don''t even have any accomplishments. How can they block the invasion of these people.


    It should be noted that at that time when the guilty people broke through the seal, they would not only face such an enemy, but also be accompanied by the ancient people. At that time, they could really be regarded as despair, and even the holy places could only reluctantly protect themselves.


    At the thought of this, the three people can not help but look at each other, because in this kind of crisis, only strength is the eternal melody, which can not only protect their own comfort, but also resist the aggression around them.As for them, although they say that they still have incomparably terrifying potential, but the time is still quite short. Even if they have reached the level of transformation, there is still a big gap between them and the real power of terror.


    In a flash, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong fire, it is precisely because we have known this matter, so we naturally expect more about the improvement of strength.


    Moreover, after breaking through for such a long time, the cultivation has been completely consolidated. Previously, in the outside world, because many auras are sealed, if you break through rashly, it may even cause certain damage to the foundation.


    However, in this cave, it is totally different. The abundance of aura is rare, so it is a good time to make breakthroughs. If you miss such an opportunity, it will really make people regret.


    You know, in this cave, what you have is not only the pride of heaven in their divine land, but also many people who are guilty. Not only for self-protection, but also want to kill them. Now the only way is to make ourselves stronger.


    "It''s just that I haven''t found a breakthrough opportunity yet. If I break through forcibly, it may even damage my foundation." Hearing sun Bing''s words, Hua Qi Yue''s eyebrows gently wrinkled up and slowly opened his mouth.


    For this matter, sun Bing''s mouth showed a mysterious smile: "this matter does not need to worry, now the only thing to do is to quickly adjust their own state, I will solve everything."


    Just when Hua Qiyue wanted to continue to ask, Hong Kai said directly at the moment: "yes, for this point, you don''t need to manage so much. You should know that this boy has robbed a medicine garden."


    After hearing this, Hua Qiyue''s face even showed obvious surprise. Her eyes were staring at Sun Bing. However, sun Bing had no desire to explain. With a flash of fluorescence in her hand, she had taken many miraculous medicines from Najie and handed them to her.


    "This is seven star grass, which can consolidate the realm and increase the true element. The longer the year is, the more powerful the effect will be. This plant has a fluorescence of 3000 years."


    "It seems to be the legendary sky blue and white. It tastes incomparably light, but it can attract people''s mind. It is just a tonic for my hundred flowers holy body. If you can take it, you can certainly make a breakthrough."


    Sentence by sentence exclamations emerge. Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have both obtained their own satisfactory resources, which can only be regarded as some of the rarest things in sun Bing''s hands. It can be imagined that what kind of degree has he enriched his storage at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the two people looking at him were filled with such a strong admiration. Of course, there was also a trace of happiness. After all, as a casual practitioner, sun Bing could have such achievements, which can be said to be quite difficult.


    However, since everything has been obtained, we will not continue to talk about it at this moment. After all, it can be said that it is very dangerous in this secret place, and the way back is still blocked. If we want to make a successful breakthrough, we can say that we need to spend a lot of effort. What''s more, it is far from enough to have such strength at the moment.

 Chapter 602

    Without any hesitation, the two men made a cave on the mountain wall. In addition, the whole valley was wrapped by sun Bing''s array. There was no need to worry about any safety issues.


    So soon, sun Bing can feel the aura of heaven and earth around him slowly converging in those two directions, and even can detect a variety of inexplicable fluctuations emerging.


    His friend''s affairs have been completely solved. At the moment, sun Bing has also found a secret place, and his face is shining with surprise. Although the previous war looked quite ordinary, sun Bing knew how much it had gained.


    He held a sword in his hand, and his face was filled with a familiar smile. This was the long sword in Wei Changdong''s hand before. However, after its complete fall, sun Bing did not have any hesitation and took it into his own hands.


    After all, sun Bing doesn''t care about any other weapons. The only thing that will change his attitude is sharp sword. Long sword is very important to sun Bing.


    First of all, an ice sword is needed to arrange the sword array, and the higher the grade, the greater the power of the sword array. Two fine iron swords can be used to arrange the sword array, which is different from that of the sun.


    What''s more, even if there is nothing else, sun Bing''s sword box is still covered with many more terrifying swords. Only enough sacrifices can inspire it.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, sun Bing did not give up on the sword, but the only regret is that this time he entered a medicine garden, and if there was any treasure house, it would certainly be able to fill its pots.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s lack of people, for this action, he is actually quite satisfied, but after the harvest, sun Bing''s face showed an inexplicable grim.


    Because after killing Wei Changdong thoroughly, we could see that a faint light appeared on his body and shot towards sun Bing. Because he was in a tense battle, he did not have enough time to observe.


    But at the moment, there is no other people disturbing the situation. Sun Bingli sits down with his legs folded, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his mental power of knowing the sea emerges, and he looks up in his body.


    After all, the land of Shenzhou can be said to be unpredictable. There are not many secrets among them. There may be methods like curse or weariness of victory. All kinds of magical powers are beyond defense. Therefore, sun Bing must be careful of his spirit.


    The next moment, sun Bing can detect that there is a faint light shining in his body. Immediately, his mental strength slowly explores and goes away. The closer the distance is, the more confused sun Bing looks at each other, because his appearance is even quite familiar.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like a scroll, which makes sun Bing extremely confused. If you want to say what the team talk is, sun Bing can still believe it, and then with the sword will wear it out, but what is this scroll?


    However, no matter for his own physical reasons, or any other curiosity, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to give up the exploration of the situation in front of him, and his great mental power suddenly emerges.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next moment, a majestic information suddenly burst out, and sun Bing seemed to see a terrible sword light.


    A sword slowly stabs forward. Although the speed is slow, the sword moves are quite clear, such as picking the sword, lifting the sword, chopping the sword, sweeping the sword and so on. All the basic sword moves are displayed at this moment.


    However, it seems that it is beyond another realm. It can only be regarded as the basic sword technique. Under such combination, it bursts out with quite terrifying power.


    The shadow of the sword stabbed in front of you. You can even see the scenery of mountains and rivers reflected on the blade of the sword. However, under this sword, there is no way to resist it. It can only be cut off completely.


    Even now, sun Bing''s "basic swordsmanship" has reached a state of detachment, and even has a little more than that, but after seeing this sword, sun Bing is still frowning.


    Because he asked himself that even if his cultivation reached his own level, he still could not imitate the power of this sword. The artistic conception filled with it was too powerful and terrible.


    Moreover, only by thoroughly understanding the mysteries of the sword technique can it be displayed. However, for sun Bing at present, it is still quite far away.


    After the sword light move, it did not disappear. Everything seemed to have returned to the original origin. Even directly, it had started again. Under the flash of the sword light, it was as mysterious as before, but the charm has gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    As a swordsman, sun Bing is naturally very fond of the sword technique. What''s more, he is overjoyed by such mysterious sword moves, and even has a feeling of forgetting to eat or sleep.


    The whole mind has been completely immersed in it, but the headache is that even with sun Bing''s terrifying comprehension ability, it is still difficult to face such a move.After a long time, sun Bing seems to have realized, but a huge fatigue surged into his mind, and the whole person has returned to the outside world in a trance.


    After seeing his deep environment at the moment, sun Bing even has the illusion that he is separated from the world, but it has been reflected quickly, especially Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, who are not far away, and are still making breakthroughs.


    After completely sober up, but Sun Bing can find that his previous memory is still quite clear, it is clear that everything before is not an illusion, and even now, under sun Bing''s investigation, there is still such a light in his mind.


    But now, for the previous move, the more sun Bing thought about it, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. As a monk, all his memories were stored in his mind, and he immediately slowly recalled many situations that had appeared.


    Suddenly, a sword light seems to pass in my memory. This light is transmitted from Wei Changdong, and sun Bing also thinks of it at this moment. It seems that Wei Changdong once fought such a move.


    At that time, there was still a battle between tianjiaobang, whose name seemed to be "sword breaking mountains and rivers".


    Just after the moment of sun Bing''s perception, a piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind. After a short time, he could see the smile on his face, and said: "it''s such a thing."


    This was indeed transmitted from Wei Changdong, and sun Bing was even familiar with the place where this magic power was obtained. It was in the stone tablet at the end of the former devil head peak.


    Sun Bing once saw the figure of Wei Changdong on it, and the previous magic power was the reward he got. There was no indication on the tablet that if two Tianjiao were in the same generation, they could plunder the magic power contained in each other as long as they completely killed each other.


    Moreover, after such a long time, sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch" in his hand has disappeared completely, and is deeply hidden in his mind, which means that if sun Bing falls in the other party''s hands, this magic power will also give way to each other, but unfortunately there is no if.

 Chapter 603

    After knowing this information, even sun Bing''s mind, which has always been in his infancy, even reverberates with a smile from his heart. He murmured: "Wei Changdong, Wei Changdong, you must never dream that this magic power will finally come to me."


    Wei Changdong is really a money giving boy. Although he didn''t kill each other last time, he not only got a sword with great potential, but also had a lot of cultivation resources.


    This time, it was even more terrifying. There were long swords at the level of celestial utensils, and even a precious magic power. You should know that the power of this kind of magic power is far beyond people''s imagination.


    After all, up to now, there are even some moves that can''t keep up with sun Bing at the moment, but now, it won''t happen at all.


    For sun Bing, the value and status of this precious Kendo magic is far beyond imagination. In the future, if facing the enemy, he will naturally have more moves to display.


    "But before that, I''d better improve my cultivation." Happy after sun Bing did not completely lose his mind, but slowly opened his mouth and said, his face full of a different kind of seriousness.


    After all, in the previous battle, although it seemed that sun Bing''s strength was terrible, he easily killed Wei Changdong completely, and the tether also defeated two equally terrifying Tianjiao.


    Only sun Bing knew how terrible the consumption was. Only sun Bing knew that if there was no group of people from afar who came to relieve the siege, only half of the real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field would be left.


    After all, the power of his every sword move is too great, and the consumption of it will become more and more terrifying. Therefore, this situation will happen. Otherwise, sun Bing will not have such strength at the moment.


    Of course, along the way, sun Bing has completely laid his foundation firmly. At the moment, it is not difficult to break through. He immediately swept away the redundant thoughts in his mind.


    In a flash, there was a green elixir in the hand, which was in the shape of a sharp sword. Even the grass around was completely suppressed at the moment when the elixir appeared.


    Only sun Bing was not oppressed at all. He even looked at the elixir in his hand, and his face overflowed with a satisfied smile.


    Because the elixir in sun Bing''s hand is the legendary sword star grass. Although its name sounds quite sparse and ordinary, its effect is particularly amazing.


    For ordinary people, this is not even a weed. Even if you put it in front of you, you won''t look at it and ignore it directly. However, in the eyes of sun Bing and other sword practitioners, the sword star grass is equivalent to holy medicine, even more than its value.


    Because the sword star grass can not only help the swordsman to enhance his own strength, but also refine the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge to reach the level of breakthrough, especially the great help effect of the breakthrough in the face of the door.


    We should know that sun Bing''s cultivation at this moment is the peak in the early stage of his metamorphosis, and his sword sense has reached 70%. If he takes such a miraculous medicine, then his sword cultivation may even have ushered in the most terrible breakthrough at this moment.


    Among them, the change of one''s own strength can''t even be expressed in words. The breakthrough in cultivation can make sun Bing''s elixir field bigger, and Zhenyuan more refined, thus greatly increasing his strength.


    However, what sun Bing is most interested in is the breakthrough of sword meaning. After all, for swordsmen, the meaning of sword represents almost everything. If we can break through the meaning of sword to 80% at this moment, it is the accomplishment of sword meaning.


    Then sun Bing''s strength can even be compared with that of Dongtian, at least in terms of attack. Coupled with the speed of terror brought by "shrinking into an inch", few Tianjiao in the same realm can be his opponent. At least in this mysterious place, he should be enough to keep his life safe.


    Immediately, sun Bing has completely adjusted his own breath, and without any hesitation, he put the precious elixir into his mouth.


    The taste of sword star grass is not good, even quite unpleasant, because ordinary people can''t digest the artistic conception, and may even cause certain reaction.


    But for sun Bing, it was nothing at all. The momentum of his whole body broke out completely. In particular, the majestic sword spirit in the sea of knowledge emerged, which completely compressed the sword star grass to a extreme.


    After being sent to the entrance, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He wrapped it with Zhenyuan and then slowly refined it.


    It''s just that there''s a sword in it. How can it be so honest that it''s completely refined. That sharp edge is moving around in the meridians.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had a good understanding of the sword star grass, so he had a certain expectation about this situation. He had no unexpected feeling at all. His face did not change, and immediately drove the more powerful Zhenyuan Dynasty to emerge there.After all, he was able to refine a little of the medicine slowly, and then he collected it towards the elixir field. Slowly, the breath of sun Bing''s whole body gradually increased, and his cultivation progressed from the initial peak of the original ecdysis to the middle stage.


    The shadow of the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has changed even more greatly now. When fighting against the sword spirit in the sword star grass, it has already been equivalent to a kind of sharpening.


    After all, the sword meaning is the embodiment of the swordsman''s own will. How can it be increased by any miraculous medicine? It still needs our own efforts. Therefore, when we break through the sword, we still have to temper ourselves with each other. Under the pressure of the sword, we suddenly improve.


    However, sun Bing''s sword spirit has reached 70% of its peak, which can be said to be extremely powerful. Ordinary swordsmen can''t even cross this huge natural chasm in their whole life. However, sun Bing is so young, there are countless possibilities in the future.


    Even at this moment, his whole body has begun to make a breakthrough. His strong sense of sword is splashing towards the four sides. Under mutual oppression, sun Bing''s brow even slowly crinkles. After all, the feeling of this one is really uncomfortable.


    But now, it is completely impossible to give up. If he gives up at this moment, even sun Bing''s own knowledge of the sea may be completely destroyed by the sword star grass. Finally, he has no intelligence, and in general, he will become a mental retardation.


    It is because there is a trace of danger in it. Even if some swordsmen get the sword star grass, they don''t have enough courage to spend such a terrible elixir.


    But it is for this reason that they have not made any breakthrough in the sense of sword. As swordsmen, they naturally need to have the edge like a sharp sword. Only when they work hard can they make a final breakthrough.


    This is the swordsman, and only in this way can the sword spirit in the sword grass be wiped out, so that he can get a breakthrough.

 Chapter 604

    In the valley, you can only see sun Bing''s brow locked at the moment, but his body exudes an inexplicable momentum, pressing towards the surrounding area. Even under the occasional impact, the moment sun Bing sits under his body can clearly see that there are several cracks.


    Sun Bing is still ignorant of all this, because in his knowledge of the sea, at the moment is carrying out that fierce struggle, which is no less dangerous than any fight.


    After all, if it fails completely now, sun Bing''s own spirit will be severely damaged. If he finally loses all his senses, it is even more terrifying than the direct death of the whole person.


    Now, sun Bing''s heart is even more dark, with such a feeling. The sword star grass fruit is really the legendary Heaven material and earth treasure for swordsmen. If ordinary monks take it, they can''t bear such a burst.


    We should know that even sun Bing can feel the danger from the sea of knowledge. After all, the sword star grass in sun Bing''s hands is really precious, and it has been used for thousands of years.


    After so many years of age, ordinary elixir must have great effect, and even has the qualification of impact holy medicine. If taken, the effect will be much better than ordinary miraculous medicine.


    As a kind of unique and precious elixir, with the increase of the age of the medicine, the sword meaning contained in it has become more and more terrifying. Although it is more helpful for friars to break through, the danger after taking it is basically multiplied.


    This time, the sword meaning of sun Bing''s sword grass has reached 80%. This is also because the opponent has such a terrible state, but it is impossible to manipulate it against the enemy. Sun Bing can slowly erase it. Otherwise, relying on this sword sense alone, it can easily cause huge damage.


    So even if sun Bing is so difficult, as for the rest of the ordinary swordsmen, it is more unbearable. It is likely that the sword idea has just emerged, and there is no time to make any resistance, and it will be completely over.


    Of course, after so many hardships and dangers, sun Bing''s harvest is also quite abundant. At the moment, he can feel the faint pressure coming from his body. It is only a step away from the middle stage of ecdysis. Basically, he can complete the breakthrough in the next instant.


    Similarly, the battle in sun Bing''s body is becoming more and more fierce. The virtual shadow of the sword in the sea of knowledge is shaking and dodging crazily, and then entangles with the sword meaning in front of him.


    Even if the aftermath of this battle is the terrible sword intention that fascinates countless swordsmen, the most central confrontation is naturally even more terrifying.


    No one can imagine that there are all kinds of undercurrents hidden in this seemingly tranquil Valley, and even three young Tianjiao are here.


    Unconsciously, seven days have passed, and only one part of the valley can be seen to absorb the majestic aura. Even within a few miles, it is empty in that short moment.


    You should know that the aura in the valley, because of the array arranged by sun Bing, even has a certain effect of gathering spirits. It is several times more than that of the outside world. It should be enough for ordinary cultivation and breakthrough.


    However, this time, the gap needed is too large, so we just take it around. It''s also in the range of tens of miles. There is no enemy. Otherwise, we can attract the attention of all people just by virtue of the previous movement.


    After absorbing all the aura around us, we can feel a kind of thick momentum in the air, just like the earth, and even see a flicker of vision.


    In the end, it disappeared without a trace. Only an obvious sound could be heard. In the dusty Valley, a figure slowly came out. It was Hong Kai.


    Although we haven''t seen it in a few days, the breath on the other side is obviously stronger than before. I think it must be a smooth breakthrough to the middle stage of ecdysis.


    It''s just that the improvement of cultivation is nothing to Hong Kai. At the moment, the other party''s body seems to be filled with that kind of light yellow shimmer, which seems to be able to feel a kind of inexplicable massiness.


    The whole body is full of strength. It seems that every move can break the mountains. Every breath is like a dragon standing on its feet. The Qi and blood of the whole body are springing up like an oven.


    If you can see through the muscles that are like iron, you can see that the bones of Hong Kai are like white snow, and even change to the appearance of jade.


    Once the final transformation is successful, then the physical strength of the other party will lead to a terrible progress. Even if it is hard to form a wound on it, even if the celestial objects reach this level, they will definitely be able to stand up to the same generation.


    For his own physical changes, Hong Kai can also clearly feel, eyes full of such a trace of emotion, which can be thanks to sun Bing''s "Baxia calcined body determination" and yushuizhi.If we still practice the secret method of forging the body of Tianpin, even if the resources behind are rich, they still have a huge flaw and the strength can not be improved obviously.


    And at this moment, Hong Kai''s breath has been condensed together. Even if he is simply standing there, let alone a broken one, even the idea of knockdown is not, like a human beast.


    Just before Hong Kai had just broken through and had not understood all the changes of his body, he was forced to fill the spirit of the valley, and suddenly there was a sudden void.


    Even this time, the area affected was bigger. All the spirits within ten miles of the square circle had disappeared without trace. All of them appeared here, and finally they stormed to another direction.


    Along the place where the spirit disappeared, Hong Kai could find that there appeared a faint flower remnant, and the air was filled with flowers fragrance. Under the crazy gathering of spirit, the shadow had a more real feeling.


    "Is this a breakthrough in Huaqi month? I didn''t think the movement would be so big. " Seeing this scene, Hong Kai could not help but did not forget his duties. His eyes were full of vigilance and looked around.


    Previously, because all three people were in the state of closed down, they could only rely on the array to maintain their own security. Even though this array is terrible, such a strange phenomenon is still a bit big. At this moment, since he has broken through, he can fully assume this responsibility.


    The changes in the air are more and more enormous. They can only see the shadow of a flower. But gradually, one by one slowly appears, each one is completely different, floating in the sky, and then converging towards the center.


    As for the flower fragrance, it is also divided into several kinds, dozens of them, even hundreds of them. Only so many flowers are gathered into one piece, but there is no conflict. Instead, it slowly condenses to one piece, and even the whole person''s mind is fluttering after smelling.


    This kind of movement lasted for half an hour. It was no accident. Hong Kai could breathe a long breath. After the complete end of the vision, he could see the figure of Huaqi month coming out of a strange cave.


    Although still familiar with the step of lotus, but this time, it seems that there are some differences, even the lotus that falls on the ground seems to be filled with a touch of charm, more real.


    And even if Huaqi month did not show any momentum, the crisis feeling that filled her was more intense, and there was always a completely inexplicable opportunity to show it. If she looked down on her, it would be a great loss.

 Chapter 605

    Immediately, Hong Kai''s face showed a silk color, frowned and asked: "it seems that your body has not only been able to be regarded as a breakthrough in cultivation, but also what other changes are there. Your strength has been increased several times than before."


    It can be said that it has been a rather terrible promotion. After all, this time is only a small breakthrough in ecdysis, and each run has not crossed a whole big realm. Generally, from the early stage to the middle stage of ecdysis, even if it is Tianjiao, it is only a modest increase of 34% of the strength, and there will be no multiple at all.


    There are many reasons why Hong Kai has been able to improve so much. Among them, he has to add the yushuizhi that sun Bing gave him before, and the help of Baxia calcined body decision. What''s more, in the previous war with the 13th prince, he also realized himself.


    After a thorough summary, this time is considered to be thick and thin, so it will be so terrible, but Hua Qiyue can now have such a situation, which is really confusing.


    Hearing such words, Hua Qiyue could not help but smile, and suddenly the strong fragrance of flowers was passed out. Many colorful flowers grew on the open space around her.


    Just when Hong Kai was staring at all the scenes in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth: "this time, I was just a coincidence. The hundred flower holy body has developed a little, so the strength will soar."


    The sound is like a spring, Ding Dong, and Hong Kai can''t help nodding slowly. After all, every special physique can be called the favorite of heaven. Once it can be developed, its strength will soar in an instant.


    Even after the physical fitness is completed, it can be said that it is incomparably terrible to be able to reach the level of saint. Therefore, Hua Qiyue has discovered the secret meaning of it, and Hong Kai can''t help feeling very happy for her.


    After a conversation and understanding, the two people did not say more words. Instead, they were familiar with their own body years. If it was just a small breakthrough, there would be no need for such trouble. As Tianjiao, naturally, it had the control power to match it.


    Just because the strength suddenly increased several times, it is inevitable that there will be a kind of maladjustment, but this is nothing to Tianjiao, but a little familiar with a period of time is good.


    Seven days later, the two men stood in the valley again with a satisfied smile on their faces, because only now can they say that they can completely control that power.


    "We''ve all broken through for so long. Why hasn''t sun Bing made any movement? Shouldn''t there be any accidents?" But at this moment, Hong Kai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at Sun Bing''s direction.


    We should know that the breakthrough time of the two of them is not short. In addition to the familiar process before, we can almost say that there is less than half a month, but Sun Bing still has no movement.


    Even if Hua Qiyue hears such words, her eyebrows can''t help but twinkle and worry, but she doesn''t dare to have any changes. She can only stand there honestly.


    After all, it is very important for any monk to break through or practice, because in the most attentive situation, all the mind and spirit are immersed in the cultivation, and they have no too much perception of the outside world.


    In the end, if the enemy is close to him, it is not the most likely that he will be disturbed by the enemy.


    As friends of life and death, Hong Kai and others will not harm sun Bing, but even if it is, they can only be forced to endure, dare not have a slightest movement, but as time goes on, their hearts are more and more worried.


    One day, it seemed that Hong Kai couldn''t help but go in and peep. After all, there was a change in the valley, and the wisps of heaven and Earth Spirit converged towards sun Bing''s closed place.


    What''s more, it seems like opening a gate, and then a more majestic aura emerges. Even the whole valley has a sense of emptiness, all of which are gathered in the place where sun Bing is.


    Aware of such a move, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue do not have any worries, but their faces are filled with that kind of inexplicable excitement and excitement, because this also means that sun Bing has not been hurt at all, until now finally began to make a breakthrough.


    Because of the immersion for such a long time, there is no doubt that there are more Daoyun that can be understood, and their strength has been improved so greatly. As a more terrifying talent, sun Bing naturally has no other reason to weaken.


    When all the aura in the valley has gathered, there is no intention of stopping. After all, there is a brand-new change outside the valley, which is even greater than the previous explosion of Hong Kai and huaqiyue.


    All the auras within 20 Li are coming in this direction. This seemingly nameless Valley is just like the center of a whirlpool, crazily breathing in and out of the aura of heaven and earth.It is obvious that such a huge movement has been discovered by others, which naturally includes the people who can enter the cave. Tianjiao, the criminal people scattered everywhere, has a cruel smile on his face when he realizes such a movement.


    Even many of them even licked their lips, and their eyes were full of strong covetous eyes: "I didn''t expect that there would be a breakthrough in this cave. However, the people who can make such noise must have extraordinary strength, and they may even have the legendary physique. If I can eat such flesh and blood raw, I must be able to have a great deal I''ll give you a promotion. "


    All of a sudden, we can see the figures coming from all directions towards sun Bing. They are all criminal people with red light in their eyes. There are at least 50 people in this number. The momentum of each person makes people feel shocked.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know what kind of changes had taken place in the outside world. All over his body, his 18000 pores opened in an instant and absorbed the terrible aura gathered around him.


    As for the real yuan in the field of elixir, he is promoting at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. The pressure from all over his body is also increasing, and the whole person has almost reached the middle stage of his transformation.


    As for the sword meaning in the sea of knowledge, although they are still fighting with each other, sun Bing has a subtle advantage to suppress the other side, and his sword sense is becoming more and more strong.


    Suddenly, you can only see that sun Bing''s shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has condensed a lot, and the sword meaning on it is more fierce. Even in one move, it has been entangled in his body all the time, and the sword meaning of sword xingcao is completely wiped out.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are also instantly opened at this moment. Under all the momentum, the boulders under sun Bing are directly turned into powder.


    Everything is so natural, but it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s cultivation has entered the middle stage of ecdysis, even without any brewing, directly has reached the peak of this small state.


    But after feeling his own change, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile: "after all, sword cultivation, double breakthrough, at this moment, my strength is completely comparable to the monk of Dongtian realm."

 Chapter 606

    Hearing such news, Hong Kai and huaqiyue''s faces are full of excitement, because only they know what the meaning of such sword means, and in the hands of sun Bing, the strength that erupts is surely more amazing.


    When they wanted to ask something, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "I didn''t expect that there was a bunch of clowns running over now. I think it''s time to clean it up."


    After finishing this sentence, sun Bing has been vacated and gone. With the help of "shrinking the earth into an inch", he has basically stepped out to the outside of this valley. As for the many formations that permeate it, sun Bing can not bring a little trouble to him.


    The whole person stood in the air at this moment, even in the air, there was a ripple of the spirit air that had come from the condensation, and it was slightly rippling one by one. It is slowly moving towards peace.


    Sun Bing at this moment, with a faint smile on his face, squint his eyes, and then looked around for four weeks, and then he could see the valley, which was originally quiet and unmanned. Because of the previous exposure, many people have appeared at this time, even now, there are still another shadow coming from afar.


    After a long time, it seems that everything has been terminated, and no one figure has been shown again. Sun Bing said slowly and softly: "there are 73 people in total. I didn''t think your reaction speed was so fast, but is there any other people?"


    Hong Kai and huaqiyue also just followed up. After seeing so many sinners around them, they frowned tightly, and immediately they planned to get up to help sun Bing. After all, they also have enough confidence in their strength at the moment.


    Seeing sun Bing in the air, almost every sinner has a hot covet in his eyes, as if he could devour it completely.


    Even if a person shook his head slowly, he even said with some sadness: "what special constitution might have been thought of? I didn''t expect that he was just a common monk, and he was only in the middle of the world, which was really disappointing."


    "If you don''t like it, you may as well escape now, and leave this one to me. I don''t think of the other side''s low cultivation." But then there was another person who opened the door directly.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, go quickly, so we can also reduce one competitor, and the middle of every situation can cause such a movement, then its flesh and blood will certainly be more extraordinary."


    But also a lot of people saw Hong Kai and huaqiyue standing beside: "I didn''t think there were two people here, and there was a great life on them. Even there was a great generation of people. It was really a blessing. You can see the delicate flesh, and it is so beautiful that they can play for a while, and then eat again. I believe that the taste of such a beautiful person will surely be determined But it''s better. "


    "I am not as good as you choose. I am tired of the blood and meat that are commonly repaired, and I can''t improve my cultivation. I only need one of the three people in front of me."


    Hearing this voice, Hong Kai and Huaqi months were all feeling too much to bear. However, there were more than 70 people in front of them, but they could only keep vigilance and not have any other actions.


    Only sun Bing is calm in face, even looking at the eyes below are filled with such a calm, it seems that it is not an enemy, but like a mole ant dead.


    This kind of feeling makes many sinners Tianjiao feel quite uncomfortable. After all, they can be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao, even if not the top few people, they can be regarded as the top of their peers.


    Even those top-notch Tianjiao look at them, but not like sun Bing at the moment, like ants, but also treat each other with courtesy, after all, they need to be pulled up.


    So after feeling clearly, everyone''s face is full of such a strong anger, and immediately the momentum has burst out. It is not a simple two, but more than seventy people.


    Like more than 70 ovens of Qi and blood, the blood cloud formed in the air was formed by the terrorist blood gas connected with each other. In the face of such power, no matter who is, they will be affected by each other.


    Even at this moment, Hong Kai''s face has changed a certain degree. Immediately, Dantian breathes, and his eyes are filled with grim words. After all, even though the strength has been improved a lot, it is impossible to face so many enemies at once.


    Even Huaqi month is now frowning. It is obvious that the words of those people have offended her deeply, which makes her rather unhappy. Even if there is no obvious action, it can still be seen that a gorgeous flower has been rising around her at this time. Although it looks beautiful, it is full of terrible Murders.


    "Since you are all here, don''t go. Just take it to celebrate my joy of breaking through. It''s quite nice to take the sword." In such a cohesive atmosphere now, sun Bing is finally slowly opening.Even now, the look on his face is still unchanged, as if he is saying a trivial thing, but the words make everyone completely angry.


    Although sun Bing said that he ignored them, at least he didn''t show it. Everything can only be regarded as their imagination, but now it is different. It is not acceptable for all people to directly explain through words.


    Even if we can see a criminal''s Tianjiao''s face turning red, his eyes are full of that kind of hate light: "then I''ll see how strong you are."


    Let''s say, in an instant, they have already attacked sun Bing. As for the rest of the culprits, there is no hesitation at the moment. They are clamoring to kill sun Bing. They are full of Qi and blood and full of evil spirit. It seems that they want to wrap sun Bing completely.


    Whether ordinary people are faced with such a strong blood cloud, or the evil spirit all over the sky, and even there are countless attacks emerging from the ground, the final possibility is only one possibility, that is, complete fall.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, all this is so simple, even now the corner of his mouth still has a faint smile, but also slowly began to move, after all, at the thought of their words of raw food, sun Bing''s heart rose that kind of anger.


    The dust laden sword box opened slowly. Although the sound was quite low, it seemed to be able to transmit to everyone''s ears. Such a huge sound reverberated in the whole dome.


    All people''s movements had a moment of stagnation, but then there was a more majestic and terrifying power. All the targets were sun Bing.


    At the same time, Chunjun sword flew out of the sword box, carrying a faint edge in the air, and even the bloody cloud that has been hanging over Sun Bing''s head has a trace of change at this moment.


    This time, the speed of Chun Jun sword was not so fast, and even wandered in the air for two times. Then it slowly returned to sun Bing''s hand. It was just that this seemingly ordinary action could not be tasted any more, and could not be ordinary any more.


    After all, there is a trace of difference, and all of us can detect that a sharp edge burst out of sun Bing''s body. The way is that a long-standing sword has finally come out of its sheath.


    At this moment, it was as if an invisible sword had penetrated through the clouds and evil spirits in the air, and they were restored to the original blue sky and white clouds.


    This movement was also obviously found by the rest of the people, but although there was a trace of surprise on his face, no one stopped the action in his hands and was still rushing out in front of him.


    After all, there are more than 70 of them. As for sun Bing, even if Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are added, there are only three in total. Relying on the number of people, they can not care about the enemy in front of them. What they have to think about in their mind is how to allocate enough spoils after the victory of the battle.

 Chapter 607

    "It is true that the ignorant are not afraid." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with profundity and said slowly. After all, in this mysterious place, there has been no swordsman for a long time.


    Otherwise, the precious natural material and treasure like jianxingcao will not be stored there all the time. You should know that it has been used for thousands of years before it reaches sun Bing.


    Therefore, these people have forgotten the fear that they were dominated by sword cultivation. No matter what the monk is, the physical body is strong and the defense is particularly strong. Qi training is to master many Taoist magic powers, which can be said to have their own merits.


    However, among all the friars, there is still a unique kind of friar, that is sword cultivation. It may not be a big deal on the surface, but under the seemingly peaceful surface, there is a terrible attack power hidden. Undoubtedly, it is the first in the same realm.


    If not, why not destroy the sword and realize the power of such terror? Even if the strength is a little lower at the moment, there are still many people who will make friends with it. What they are interested in is the potential of terror.


    As long as it doesn''t fall, it''s almost certain that you can become a king in the future. If the attack power of sword cultivation is the first, then the immortal sword will increase its survivability and become so terrible.


    As soon as the words fell, the breath of sun Bing''s whole body had already burst out. In the sea of knowledge, the sword meaning almost no doubt twinkled with the real sword. 80% of the sword meaning gushed out. Reaching this level, it represented the great accomplishment of the sword meaning.


    Even for the monk of Dongtian realm, this is a very difficult thing. What''s more, sun Bing is only a monk in the world, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    After all, after looking at the four sides of the environment, sun Bing came out of the sword. For a moment, it seemed that the breath of the whole person had been completely broken out. The sword light was still bright, and even people could not bear to look directly.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the deep voice sounded, accompanied by the pure Jun sword, that majestic momentum also appeared more turbulent, more and more prosperous. In terms of collocation, the majestic Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s elixir field can finally see a sword sweeping out.


    This sword has no target, or all the people below are sun Bing''s target at the moment. The sword spirit is in such an arc shape that it sweeps around and contains countless stars in the sky.


    "It''s really ignorance. Is it just giving up resistance? Just a sword? " Even in such a strong sense of the sword, there are still some people''s faces flashing that sneer.


    Tianjiao, the other culprits, also nodded slowly to agree with this idea, because for such a large number of monks, just one sword light is really weak.


    At the moment, only Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s faces flickered with such a shock, and the vigilance of the whole person was slowly put down, and even looked at those people in front with a trace of pity.


    Those who come here can only be regarded as a hero. They are not the real top Tianjiao among the guilty people. At best, they can only compare with Tianjiao, who is behind the 50th Tianjiao list.


    In the face of this kind of people, under normal circumstances, even if sun Bing encounters them, they can kill them completely with only one sword. At the moment, although there are many more problems, they are facing a more terrible attack.


    The speed of sun Bing''s sword light is almost as fast as it can be said. When some of them spoke sarcasm, he fired at them and finally came to the first person.


    It seems to feel that there are so many dozens of eyes looking at him behind him. His face is full of that kind of strong confidence. He can''t help but raise his breath for a long time, and his whole body''s momentum soars. The whole person is like a flesh and blood oven, and his evil spirit rolls over his body. Everything shows his extraordinary.


    But the next moment, the light of the sword shot out, and then you could see that his face was full of confidence, but his eyes were no longer any more, but he could still see the shock which was not shown.


    Because of his proud defense, his strength is completely fragile under this sword. In a flash, the sword light has penetrated through his body. With the passage of time, the whole person is completely divided into two parts.


    But now no one pays attention to their physical condition, because in this short moment, sun Bing''s sword light has emerged towards them.


    In fact, after the first person didn''t have the sword light, some people had noticed that it was not a second, but there was no time to escape. After all, the speed of the sword light was too fast.


    Immediately, all the people''s eyebrows were filled with that thick ferocity. After all, no matter what, their number is too many. If there are so many people who don''t have sun Bing''s sword, they are not even qualified to live in such a world.


    It''s a pity that even such a large number of people have not changed the final result in the slightest way. One after another, people forcibly display their own attacks to resist. In an instant, their fists and palms are interlaced, and even many weapons can be seen.But they can only be regarded as a desperate struggle. Under such a sword, they can''t make any more obstruction. It contains 80% of the sword meaning, not to mention their bodies. Even if it''s a few weapons, the rest are also divided into two parts.


    One by one, the fall of the culprits also filled many people''s hearts with deep fear, but now, even if they want to escape, it is completely too late.


    Even if they can escape the sword light in front of them, don''t forget that sun Bing still stands quietly in the air, watching coldly what happened below.


    If sun Bing finds out that someone is running away, there is no need to say too much about the final result. After all, the previous sword can only be regarded as sun Bing''s most common strike, and there are more fierce attacks.


    In the face of so many of them, sun Bing can defeat with one sword, and what will be the final result of single to single? This is a question worth pondering.


    It can even be said that every criminal now is filled with a trace of deep regret. The movement caused by sun Bing''s breakthrough has already reminded them that this man is quite unusual, but they are foolishly running over. It is just that laoshouxing eats arsenic and seeks death.


    But it is a pity that, even if the heart how regret, but there is no room to redeem, after all, it is now, they do not think that they have any furnace.


    After a lot of resistance, each criminal used his own life-long cultivation, or even had a life-saving card to fight. The power of that sword Qi was finally reduced several times.


    Finally, when facing the last person, the other party''s cultivation is the strongest among so many people. Although he has barely resisted it, the whole person has a trace of blood on his body, and there is no doubt that he has received heavy damage.

 Chapter 608

    Although sun Bing at the moment did not continue to hand, but the heart is still full of strong vigilance, after all, even if this person has been seriously injured, but still can not be underestimated.


    From the breath on the other side, sun Bing can clearly perceive that this person''s strength is quite strong. His body, which seems to be full of scars, contains great strength. If it bursts out, it will be quite amazing.


    It can even be said that if it is not sun Bing''s successful breakthrough this time, then facing such a person, it will take a lot of mental effort to kill the other party completely. Therefore, through this point, it can be completely judged that this person is certainly not ordinary arrogance.


    However, for this person, sun Bing''s eyes are like two sharp swords. They directly shoot at each other''s body, which has already been full of scars, and has suffered greater damage, even the spirit has been slightly damaged.


    Because sun Bing clearly noticed that there was a trace of evil spirit on his body. It seemed that he could still hear a sound of plaintive roar. Suddenly, he was sure that he had made a great killing.


    But at the moment, he can''t accept his failure so easily. You know, he is also a hero among the criminal people. Even if he admits that his strength is not as good as sun Bing, he can''t accept a move and kill him completely.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were filled with deep shock, his chest fluctuated, and his face was even with a trace of pale face. But after all, he was seriously injured and had no ability to resist.


    So he can only look at Sun Bing with his eyes full of killing opportunities. If his eyes can kill people, then sun Bing at this moment doesn''t even know how many times he has been killed.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have now moved forward slowly. For sun Bing''s strength, even though they had some conjectures in their hearts, what they showed at the moment was still far beyond their expectation.


    Sun Bing can only clearly feel two confused eyes on his body, just turned around to see the smiling eyes of Hua Qiyue. Suddenly, he felt quite embarrassed.


    However, it disappeared in a flash. On the contrary, Hong Kai looked at the criminal below and immediately asked in a deep voice, "where is this place? What is the purpose of your coming here? What else is behind you


    As soon as such words are said, even at the moment, sun Bing''s face shows a trace of solemnity. After all, they still have some confusion. Even if they can guess that there must be a towering plan behind the criminals, they don''t even understand it.


    Although sun Bing once searched a bodyguard last time and got some news, his identity and status were really too low. What he got was not much, just a few words.


    But Tianjiao, a criminal in front of him, is totally different. He can definitely be called the leader of the generation. His strength is almost equal to about 20 in the Tianjiao list. This is also bad luck. He even met the abnormal sun Bing. Otherwise, even if he is defeated, he can still escape with the hidden cards.


    Because of his powerful strength, sun Bing can infer the identity and status of the other party. Even if he doesn''t know all the plans of the whole thing, most of them are still clear.


    This is exactly what sun Bing and others need to know at this moment. Once these secrets are gained, it will be easier for sun Bing and others to deal with the crisis. Therefore, this news is extremely important.


    However, on the other side, who heard Hong Kai''s words was arrogant. At the moment, his face even overflowed with a smug smile, and his eyes were filled with a sense of madness.


    In this case, it can be said that the situation on the other side is almost black and blue. It is ferocious and looks like a demon in the legend. It is really frightening for people.


    "I know that I will die. Why would I tell you this secret?" Even if you can hear a burst of hoarse words, as if emanating from the nine netherworld prison, people who are not firm in will may be greatly affected.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows had been frowned. Although he had already guessed that such an inquiry was not easy, but after he really realized it, he still had such a thorny feeling.


    After all, those who can call it Tianjiao are full of strong self-confidence, because a weak person is absolutely impossible to have such strength, so the spirit and will are quite firm.


    How can it be like the most ordinary friars who are easily oppressed and tell what they know. What''s more, it is a secret among the sinful people, and they have a bitter hatred with China. Under such circumstances, it is more difficult to obtain useful information.


    "If you tell the other party''s plan completely, then you will be able to atone for the mistakes you have made. As for the criminal evidence buried in the blood, it will be completely erased." Seeing each other''s words, Hong Kai could not help but continue to speak.But this time, there is no doubt that he was a lot smarter. He knew to lure him with money. After all, the seal of sin had existed almost for many years. It has been passed down from generation to generation through blood. If it can be erased, it can even return to China.


    "Ha ha ha ha" but Hong Kai''s advice made the man laugh wildly. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing and others with hatred on his face: "our blood feud has long been a feud, but you can rest assured that after a long time, the seal of the secret place will be untied. At that time, we must let the people of Shenzhou pay a heavy price."


    At the end of the day, the man''s body is even full of a kind of rampant, more majestic momentum slowly presented, originally sun Bing and other people thought that the other party was prepared to fight to the death.


    But then things seemed to have a completely different change. After perceiving the surrounding situation, sun Bing''s face changed a lot: "no, it''s trying to kill myself."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, we can see that the person''s body has gradually revealed a trace of breath, the light in the eyes is also slowly disappearing, and even the air is filled with memory fragments.


    In an instant, the three people can''t help but rush towards each other in the past, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerges, plundering the memory fragments that gradually disappear in the air.


    It is not because they don''t want to search souls, but because it is difficult for them. After all, Tianjiao, who is far beyond ordinary people, naturally has extraordinary strength.


    Even his whole body is full of his own spiritual will, and all of them are incomparably firm. Even if sun Bing is better than the other side, he has not crossed into that kind of terrible state, so he has no way to get any useful information.


    If the other party''s spiritual will is weak, then they don''t even need to make any preparation at all, and they can easily search their souls. Of course, after all, this is because their cultivation is too poor. If they reach the Dongtian realm now, it will not be the case at all.


    I thought that after a certain trial, we should be able to obtain useful information, but to our surprise, this man actually died, especially at the moment, he is still killing his memory. If we wait for such a moment, we can''t find any information.


    After a while, sun Bing and others were able to detect the memory fragments that had been diffused in the air before slowly disappearing, and immediately couldn''t help sighing for a long time. It was also good that they were fast enough before, but they also snatched back some useful news.


    A layer of information echoed in his mind. Although he said that the speed of the other party''s dissipation was quite fast, the fragments still let Sun Bing and others capture it. The more we learned the information, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    After a while, three people opened their eyes at the same time. Each of them had different facial expressions. However, Hong Kai was the first to say his own words: "I got a school named lion dragon tearing the sky hand."


    As soon as this saying goes out, the faces of the three people are full of a trace of strange meaning, because it is basically naturally associated with "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan".


    You should know that both Baxia and lion dragon are all one of the nine sons of the ancient dragon. They are first-class and first-class divine animals. This kind of magic power is naturally quite powerful, which may not have been felt at first. But listening to this name, it seems that all the skills of the nine sons of the dragon may exist in the world, but I don''t know what will happen if they are gathered together ¡£

 Chapter 609

    "As for the information I got about the characters in this mysterious place, although some of them are incomplete, the main characters can still be distinguished clearly, and there seems to be a picture of discussing things together, but it is too vague."


    At this point, Hua Qiyue''s face is even filled with a kind of deep regret. After all, if you can really understand the news of those meetings, then you must be able to pry into more secrets.


    However, I was lucky and lost my life. Even if I lost such a way at the moment, there were not too many disappointments on the faces of the three people. After all, there were still other opportunities.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s face at the moment showed a hint of seriousness: "I have learned a very important news. The reason why we can''t leave this secret place is because one of the most precious treasures in the state of Xia is called Fengtian crystal."


    "Fengtian crystal?" Immediately, both Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue could not help murmuring that, as the heirs of the holy land, they were well-informed, but even so, in their minds, they had never heard of such a name, even since ancient times.


    It''s a pity that the severity on Sun Bing''s face did not change at all. He still said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s the Fengtian crystal stone. It''s said that this is a secret treasure made by the great powers in the Taixu secret place, and there are many other miraculous effects.


    One of the most prominent points is the ability to block the space. When it is completely opened, all the entrances and exits in the whole taixuan secret place will be sealed. People outside can''t get in, and the people inside can''t get out


    After hearing such a terrible effect, the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are becoming more and more serious. After all, this is quite important news for them.


    You should know that after perceiving that he and others can''t leave, although he said that he was a little flustered, he didn''t have too much fear, just as if there was something wrong with the array seal.


    Although this possibility is extremely low and quite incredible, at least everyone can understand it. After all, the seal of this mysterious place has lasted for many years. Even if its power is terrible, it still needs to be repaired.


    So even if you have some worries in your heart, don''t forget that they are all the first-class sons of various holy places. Even if those people don''t care about the fate of many scattered monks who enter here, they can''t give up their lives, and they will be safe and sound in the end.


    However, after getting the news, everything was completely different, because it was the conspiracy of the group of criminal people. The implication was enough to make people''s hearts full of shock.


    To know that it is not only very precious that can seal such a huge secret place, but also the consumption is quite huge. At the moment, those people are even ready for this. It can be said that in all these years, they have never stopped thinking of dying.


    Moreover, after so many years of hiding one''s talent and keeping a low profile, the accumulated strength has reached a terrible level. After thinking about this possibility, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue both have a strong sense of coolness.


    Immediately, he could not help but immediately said, "no, we must pass on this message. Otherwise, many Tianjiao in the whole secret land will not even understand the seriousness of the matter, and even the whole Shenzhou will be greatly damaged."


    Sun Bing is also quite clear about this. After all, for countless years, all of them rely on the traction reel and automatic transmission when the time comes. So far, there is no new way to leave.


    So even if we say that our hearts are full of such anxiety, we still have a feeling that we can''t do anything about it, because it is almost a dead end, no matter from what perspective.


    Even if the three people already know that the Tianjing stone is in the state of Xia, it is also a kind of wishful thinking to destroy it. Not to mention that there are countless fierce armies in it, and it is enough to shock people just by the strong ones that may be encountered among them.


    Just as the three men were thinking about the solution to this problem, suddenly a majestic momentum emerged, which was full of inexplicable vastness. Even sun Bing could not bear it.


    However, this kind of Shengwei has disappeared in a flash, as if all the previous things have not appeared, even sun Bing is vaguely doubting whether it is his own illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Immediately, Hua Qi Yue couldn''t help but ask slowly.


    Even with a trace of amazement and bewilderment in his heart, Hong Kai still began to answer with a frown: "isn''t it said that this is the tomb of a saint? Is it at this moment that he is finally born?"


    At the thought of this possibility, there was a slight change in the eyebrows of the three people. After all, what we learned before was too shocking. If we want to complete it, we can compare it to the sky.


    At this time, a saint''s tomb happened to appear. If you know that a monk who has reached this level, he is basically a real strong man. His divine power is all over the world. Let alone a small country, even the vast holy land is not even in his eyes.Even though the previous momentum will attract all people''s eyes, even now many people have begun to set off and head for that place. As soon as they have explored it, the three people who have just broken through are quite confident of their own strength.


    What''s more, whether it''s for yourself or for the whole Shenzhou, you need to go there, and when you get there, you still need to tell the rest of Tianjiao with this important news.


    In the face of such a situation, it is no longer a simple matter for a person to break the game. It can be said that the more people there are, the greater the chance of success in the end, so that they can successfully escape from the heaven.


    Immediately, the three men nodded slowly to each other, and then they immediately sped to the place where the breath broke out, because the cultivation had been broken through, and this time the speed was even faster.


    I don''t know if it''s because sun Bing killed more than 70 criminal people with one sword. It can be said that it was quite smooth on the way. There was no accident at all. As far as you can see, let alone the guilty people, even the monks in Shenzhou did not.


    This kind of situation is incomparably relieved, but at such a fast speed, the three people can see a faint glimmer of light in the distance, and it seems that they can also find several figures flickering out.


    Immediately, sun Bing was overjoyed to be sure that this should be the final destination. Immediately, it was already quite fast, and the speed was more rapid, as if three streamers were shooting towards the distance.


    As the distance approached, the shock in the hearts of the three became more and more intense, because the faint glimmer seen in the distance now seemed to be a complete mask, which was full of a strong Holy Spirit.


    At the moment, everyone can clearly see that this must be the legendary tomb of saints, and from a distance, we can find a shadow of a Taoist who gallops towards it, and finally even opposes each other.


    One wave is full of Qi and blood and evil spirit. It is no doubt that it is a lot of criminals in taixuan secret realm. As for the other wave, there are many Tianjiao in Shenzhou. This time, the number is much more than before. It seems that there are at least 300 people.


    However, the number of accusations Tianjiao faces is even greater. There are more than 500 people in sight. Under the connection of Qi and blood, there are even a circle of faint snow clouds in the sky.


    We should know that sun Bing has killed 70 criminals before, but now there are still such a huge number. This situation is really frightening. At the same time, we are more and more afraid of the criminal people in the mysterious state.


    Because of the speed of the terror gallop, not long after three people have reached such an environment, a little look at the awkward environment at the moment, slowly toward the wave of people in China''s arrogance.

 Chapter 610

    Sun Bing just stepped forward to enter the Shenzhou camp. Suddenly, a quite obvious cry came out of the crowd: "all of them have become traitors. What face can we enter into China?"


    The voice is empty. It is obvious that people who say such words are very careful. They spread in all directions under the urge of Zhenyuan, which makes people can''t tell where they come from.


    Hearing such a sound, sun Bing stopped all his movements completely. His eyes were like sharp swords, shooting towards the crowd. Similarly, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue also had a trace of anger in their hearts.


    After all, in the past, they even suffered from Tianjiao''s siege among 70 criminal people. If they were not strong enough, they would have died completely.


    What''s more, after getting an important piece of news earlier, what I want to do is to come here quickly to report such news, so as to avoid the rest of the people from being ignorant. We can say that we have reached the acme of what we can do.


    But even so, as soon as I came here, I was directly reprimanded as a traitor. Even if I was a good tempered person, I couldn''t help feeling a strong anger in my heart.


    However, there were too many people before, and the other party was too careful. So even if sun Bing''s insight is amazing, it is still very difficult to search for the one who is hidden in it. It can even be said that there is no possibility at all.


    Sun Bing can see one face after another. With his excellent memory, he can clearly recognize who these people are, and most of them are neutral.


    There are a few people who are full of uncertainty, and some of them obviously agree. Even after the previous debate, some people still don''t like sun Bing because of jealousy in their hearts or other situations.


    Although he didn''t find the culprit, sun Bing''s breath suddenly burst out. After a second glance, he slowly opened his mouth: "if you have any opinion on me, if you can directly put it forward, don''t be like a villain and talk behind your back."


    After saying that, the whole person even stood not far away with a trace of disdain, which really made many people''s faces twinkle with a trace of embarrassment. After all, they were the pride of their peers, but they did not expect to become a gossip among other people.


    Especially the one who yelled behind his back, his face was full of a trace of anger. In his heart, sun Bing''s killing intention had almost reached the acme, but he was madly restraining himself in his heart.


    After all, he is well aware of sun Bing''s terrorist forces. If he really runs out, he will die in the end, so he can only hide in it to avoid such infringement.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are not in a good mood. After taking a deep look at these people, Hong Kai turns around and comes to sun Bing''s side. As a friend of life and death, he will surely stand together at this time.


    On the contrary, Hua Qiyue took a long breath and secretly told herself that at this time, we must focus on the overall situation. If we fail in the end, everyone will be buried in this mysterious place.


    When the anger in his heart calmed down a little, he slowly opened his mouth: "we have found out that this time we can''t leave, it''s not that there is something wrong with the seal. It''s because of the use of sealed crystal stones in the state of Xia, which completely sealed the channel between the secret places, so that we can''t leave."


    After that, he didn''t care what had changed behind him. As soon as he turned around, he had come to sun Bing''s side, advancing and retreating together with him. There was no company with them.


    As the holy daughter of baihuazong, huaqiyue is of great importance both in strength and talent and in the power behind her. In particular, baihuazong is well-known and has made good relations with many holy places.


    Therefore, the authenticity of Hua Qiyue''s words naturally needs no more words. At least most people believe in such words, but after understanding the situation clearly, everyone''s heart is full of deep shock.


    Because for a long time, for the criminal people in this mysterious place, they feel more fear than contempt. After all, in their eyes, these criminals not only betrayed the human race, but also were imprisoned in such a place, so they have such a pure natural feeling of superiority.


    Even if this is discovered, there is also pride in the people, but their hearts are still not the slightest bit of fear, and even quite a little indifferent feeling, as if they were watching a bird in a cage.


    But all this, because of the words of Hua Qi Yue, all disappeared, and everyone can no longer recover to the previous difficult calm and calm, especially the more you think about the secret, the more you can feel a kind of fear in your heart.


    Because if this is really caused by the reasons among the people who are guilty, they can immediately think of what kind of secret there should be. There is no other explanation for this.But just at the moment when the crowd felt frightened, suddenly there was a cry from the crowd: "how can you know such a secret information? Surely there must be a traitor among them to disturb people''s hearts. "


    As soon as he said such words, suddenly all the people''s eyes could not help looking at Sun Bing, because as we all know, the relationship between the three people is quite good. If there is any other situation, the only possibility is sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, a lot of Tianjiao people who had been shaken before looked at Hua Qi Yue''s eyes, which seemed to be some kind of blame for the other party''s holding their own trust as a weapon.


    Among them, some people who were absent last time began to ask what happened, and a little bit of words emerged. However, with the deepening of understanding, the other people''s eyes on Sun Bing and other three people have also changed a little, and only a few of them are still thinking silently at the moment.


    After seeing all those eyes, Hua Qiyue''s heart can be said to be full of deep anger. After all, from the beginning to the end, she really wanted to unite a group of people.


    Although it is said that as a woman, Hua Qiyue''s overall view is quite strong. Naturally, she knows that in this case, even if the personal strength is relatively strong, it is far less than the strength of unity and cooperation.


    Not to mention the extraordinary strength of many Tianjiao at the moment. If such people join hands, it is not impossible to go to the kingdom of Xia to destroy the sealed crystal stone. In the end, they will be able to leave the mysterious place smoothly.


    After all, it would be too dangerous to stay here for a long time. With the more information they know, they will be more and more frightened by the many performances of the guilty people. At this time, the best way is to leave quickly and report the news to the clan.


    But now this person not only did not put her words in mind, and even smear, which undoubtedly has touched the bottom line of Huaqi month.


    Of course, there are also some people who like the sect of Baihua sect. After all, the reputation of this sect in China is so good that it can be called as a large number of allies. Moreover, Hua Qiyue is also a unique beauty, which has made people believe its words.


    Immediately, someone continued to advise: "I believe that Huaqi moon will certainly not deceive us. There must be something secret in this. How about going to explore it?"

 Chapter 611

    But even so, the crowd is still issued a voice of cold words: "how do I know if you are in collusion with them, if so, is it not to deceive us to go there, what should I do?"


    "Yes, our lives are precious. We have to deal with things..."


    "I found it. I didn''t expect there were two people!" But the words have not finished, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, at the same time his eyes toward a place in the past.


    The two eyes were like sharp swords that had been scabbard. They shot directly towards the distance, and instantly locked one of them. As for the other, they did not escape sun Bing''s prying.


    For this one, sun Bing can be said to have been waiting for not a short time, before he has been quietly aside, there is no word at all, as if he has given up completely.


    But only sun Bing knows that he can''t let such villains be free, and if someone really wants to provoke them secretly, then he will surely show his flaws.


    It is because of this idea, so sun Bing will be so serious, did not expect that in the end is not only a harvest of a person, unexpectedly there is a person to throw himself into the net, this is really double happiness ah.


    Immediately, you can see a sneer flickering on Sun Bing''s serious face: "I have said before that if I see you again, you will surely be killed, but I have never thought of such a coincidence."


    Because these two are no one else. It is Ling Tian and Peng Yue who fought with sun Bing before and slandered sun Bing. The world is really small, and they have met again so soon.


    They realized that they had been discovered, which made their faces flash with such a thick surprise. They didn''t expect such a possibility in the end.


    You know, half a month ago, although sun Bing didn''t have time to kill them because of the emergency, which was a lucky escape to save his own life, but there was not a trace of gratitude in the hearts of the two people. Instead, they were full of strong anger, especially containing a strong intention to kill sun Bing.


    After all, everything is due to sun Bing, even if his life is saved, but the whole person is almost shameless. In the eyes of everyone before, they are all noble sons with great strength and a bright future in the future.


    But now, even if you go out, you can hear some people talking in a low voice. It''s a shame that the two Tianjiao can''t fight with each other. It''s a shame, and occasionally there will be bursts of ridicule.


    After listening to so many words, two people''s hearts are filled with a strong sense of impetuousness, and have secretly thought about it. No matter what happens next, sun Bing will surely pay the due price.


    Therefore, after hiding in the crowd today, I found that sun Bing had come from afar, and my heart was full of strong anger. In addition, with the large number of people around, it was very difficult to find one of them. Therefore, I started to slander him.


    But even so, the two men are still very careful, hiding in the crowd. In addition, they have been talking in different voices all the time. With the help of Zhenyuan, it can be said that few people can find him, but they have not thought that he has been exposed now.


    Although said to have been found, but Ling Tian''s face is not too much expression, and even full of a sneer: "even if you know it''s me, so what? Traitors are traitors after all. "


    "On the contrary, I feel that you two are traitors. I couldn''t have slandered me last time, but I didn''t expect that this time you should act like this again, which is really tarnishing your identity." Sun Bing was also cold and spoke slowly.


    But at the moment Peng Yue also slowly came out: "the last time you were just a trick, this time can''t let you easily handle ah, but this is also to thank you ah, if it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to get a certain breakthrough."


    After that, he opened his mouth and vomited, and the golden broadsword, which was warm raised in the elixir field, appeared. It seemed that it had not been seen in the past few days. The breath on his body rose to a certain extent, and even the meaning of the sword was even more majestic and terrifying.


    Ling Tian also does not have any words, but the action in hand has already indicated his attitude, that golden millstone rises, the bright light also has the great promotion.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so confident today. I didn''t expect a breakthrough." Sun Bing can''t help but chatter to himself, but in a flash his eyes have a glimmer of light: "just with this you, want to defeat me or impossible things."


    Suddenly, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened slowly, and the pure Jun sword flies out slowly. This series of actions can be described as extremely fast. In a moment, the sword has been in the hand.


    Aware of the sun Bing in front of her, although she said that she had no momentum at all, her eyebrows were tightly knit together. She always felt that the carriers were a little strange and the crisis flashed in her heart.But during this period of time, their own breakthrough, so that two people''s hearts can be said to be full of strong self-confidence, immediately flashing a fierce smile on their faces, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes have a glimmer of edge.


    There is a bright golden light shining on the big Dao. The Qi of the sword has soared to a hundred Zhang. Among them, 70% of the sabre is domineering. Even feeling this breath can make people''s hearts full of shock.


    With the driving of the sky, the golden grinding plate is even bigger and bigger, and the twinkling divine power is more and more obvious. It seems that it is carrying the momentum of mountains to crush sun Bing.


    At this time, a monk was quite weak under that kind of tremendous pressure. Almost the next moment, he might be completely crushed. All of us could only look at the scene at the moment.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth is gradually small, showing a faint sneer. Although the strength of the other side has improved a lot in this period of time, if we make a breakthrough, even all the people in this secret place are not as much as sun Bing at the moment.


    In an instant, the shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has already trembled slightly. Even a small sword can be found in my pupil. The strong sword meaning is shot out, and everyone can detect the kind of ice filled in it.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of swords wafted out. In the next moment, we can find a sharp sword shining out. The final goal is the grinder and broadsword on top of my head at the moment.


    Although he said that he defeated the two men together last time, he also showed more other moves, such as sword array. Although sun Bing''s strength was also said, it did not show the situation of crushing at all.


    However, it''s totally different now. You can only see that along with the scratch of sword spirit, there are bursts of harsh hoarseness in the air. The huge Sabre Qi almost collapsed in front of the sharp sword.


    On the other side, it seemed that the golden grinding plate couldn''t bear it at all. The light on his body was so dim that it finally fell to the ground. However, the sword flashed towards them.


    If sun Bing had been able to find him hidden in the crowd before, he was filled with a trace of surprise, but now it contains a strong shock, eyes staring at the boss, completely a look of disbelief.


    Because after perceiving that they are not equal to sun Bing, even if they are frightened, they also know how to dodge. If their own lives are gone, then there is really nothing.


    But the next moment, they can realize that their bodies can''t make any movement under such fear, as if they have been completely suppressed. Suddenly, four words have been echoed in their minds, and the meaning of sword is great.


    The strong sense of crisis in Ling Tian and Peng Yue''s hearts naturally showed itself, but they still didn''t believe it at all. Because in such a short period of time, sun Bing has been promoted so greatly, which is really unreasonable.


    But in the end, they still have no way to dodge, so they can only watch the attack flying towards themselves. Finally, their mind is blank. It can be said that everything has disappeared.

 Chapter 612

    After all this, sun Bing turned around and came to the place where he stood before, as if what he had done was just a small thing that couldn''t be any more small, and the whole person was filled with such a clear feeling.


    It''s just that everyone will not forget sun Bing''s performance. After all, Ling Tian and Peng Yue can be regarded as some famous Tianjiao even in Shenzhou. However, facing sun Bing at the moment, they can''t even stop a move.


    This is definitely not because the two of them are really too weak. The rest of Tianjiao naturally knows what kind of strength they have reached. It can even be said that the vast majority of people here are far less powerful than these two people.


    Therefore, the only possibility is that sun Bing''s strength is too strong, far beyond their expectations, so this will happen. Besides this point, there is no other explanation at all.


    Among them, Tianjiao, such as Zhan Tian and others, saw such a scene, and their eyebrows twinkled with meaning. Zhan Tian, in particular, would even want to run directly to challenge sun Bing if it wasn''t for the emergency at the moment.


    As for the matter after, sun Bing''s action is to let the rest of the face is filled with a shame, after all, before most of them were neutral, but there is still a faint doubt in their hearts.


    However, this situation is really naked in their face, after all, there is a gap between the previous Ling Tian and Peng Yue, and sun Bing, but at this moment it completely erupts and is completely framed. If sun Bing did not find the last person in time, even they are still in the dark until now.


    Because the area is open and the distance between the two sides is very close, it can be said that all the previous actions on this side can be seen clearly from the criminal side, but no one has done anything. Instead, the king here is joking.


    Occasionally, we can hear the voices of conversation and ridicule. The meaning is quite obvious, that is, if they haven''t done anything, the people of Shenzhou have already been disorderly and even killing each other. If they are really weak, they have no overall view at all.


    As a monk, such a short distance can''t block other people''s eavesdropping, so many of the remaining people can clearly hear the kind of ridicule that is full of. If you say that you are beaten in the face by your own people, you are still being beaten in the face by others.


    It can be said that it is the burning pain on the face. Almost at this moment, everyone''s faces have been completely lost. All of them can''t help looking at the figure that looks like a sword. They want to talk about something, but all they see are their backs.


    However, after Jiang''s matter was explained clearly, those top Tianjiao, who had been standing still for a long time, had already thought about Hua Qiyue''s words. Many of his facial expressions had changed obviously, so he immediately went forward to inquire and discuss.


    This time, the people who came here are not ordinary people. Basically, everyone has reached the peak of Defan state. Their terror strength can even be compared with that of Dongtian state, and there are even terrible beings that can kill the cave state.


    Among them, Zhan Tian and some others are arrogant. Moreover, the identity of the same Taoist and Buddha is half higher than that of the others. People with high strength also come here. They have strong doubts about this matter.


    However, before that, the two men still looked at Sun Bing with a trace of embarrassment. However, to be the heirs of these holy places, they were still quite broad in their hearts. Therefore, one of the two people chanted a sermon, while the other spoke Buddhist language, they apologized directly and clearly.


    Sun Bing has always adhered to the concept that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. Before that, they were only offensive in words. What''s more, they didn''t mean to kill them at all. In addition, they have already apologized at the moment, so they have no intention to investigate.


    After all, this news is too important. It even concerns the lives of all monks in this mysterious place. You can''t be careless. If you are careless, you will die completely. Even if you don''t care about other people''s lives, you still need to think about yourself.


    It''s just that before the beginning, Hong Kai was staring at the group of people who were not far away. After all, the distance between the two places was too close, and such news could not be exposed, but now it can''t go far away, because the tomb of the sage can be opened all the time.


    Just when some people hesitated, Fu Nian gave a Buddha''s name: "it''s all right. I have a method of meeting gods and minds. I can communicate through divine consciousness. Outsiders can''t find out the secret.


    Under such circumstances, the talents who came here slowly nodded. Although it was said that this skill was a little complicated, all the people who could come here were first-class and first-class Tianjiao. Therefore, in a short time, basically everyone took a glance at it and realized it thoroughly.


    After communicating through divine consciousness, sun Bing immediately revealed all the information he had learned, especially about the hazards there and the possibility of big secrets hidden in it. Except for his own theft of Xia state medicine garden, everything else was explained.And the more they understand the information, the more dignified they look. Even if they don''t fully believe in such information, they believe 70% or 80% of it. After all, the information, together with the information they have been aware of in the holy land, has been around for a long time.


    Among them, especially the guilt on the faces of Taoist and Buddhist became more and more vigorous. After all, they could say that they had wronged sun Bing before. At the moment, the other side returned good for evil, which is really admirable.


    However, at this moment, everyone knows that we can''t waste any time, because the longer we stay here, the less hope we can go back. If we wait until the seal is stabilized again, even if we have broken the crystal stone completely, it is still impossible to leave.


    At this point, all people can''t help looking at Sun Bing. After all, most of the information is understood by sun Bing alone. Now that it has been directly spoken out, it must be the owner''s plan.


    Aware of all the glances, sun Bing knew that this was not the time to refuse. He immediately opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "at this critical moment, the most important thing is the next saint''s tomb. Even if there is no way to break the situation, we can kill all the people who are guilty of Tianjiao, and then plunder some useful information before we can do it again That''s right


    "Good. I''ve wanted to fight for a long time. I hope the next group of people won''t let me down." Zhan Tian''s eyes burst out with a trace of light. He opened his mouth rather low and said to fight. His body released a rather obscure breath.


    The Taoist and Buddha nodded slightly. Although they were only in the middle of the world, their strength could not be inferred by common sense, and they must be incomparably powerful.


    At the moment, the top ten people have already nodded, but this is the same as the previous plan.


    Everyone''s heart is full of anger, which can be called the emotional agitation. After all, in their view, all the criminals are traitors. Originally, the seal was just to let them know their mistakes and correct them. But now they still keep on teaching. So don''t blame them for their ruthlessness.

 Chapter 613

    After the negotiation, Daozi, Buddha and others could not help but tell their plans to the remaining Tianjiao. Of course, the content described this time is far from too detailed.


    After all, sun Bing also said that he had seen the scene about Wei Changdong. Even if they didn''t believe Wei Changdong was a traitor in their hearts, they had left a trace of doubt. At the moment, this situation is to guard against it. If there is any accident, it will not hurt. So the purpose of those ordinary arrogant people is to kill the criminals.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s three people''s hanging hearts are finally completely released. Even though the whole process is somewhat tortuous, at least it has been successfully completed, which is the most critical start.


    As for the other pile of people who are arrogant, there is no unnecessary action at the moment. Although sun Bing and others are keeping a trace of vigilance, more people''s eyes are still looking at the mask full of holy power, and their eyes are full of strong covetous eyes.


    Unconsciously, the strange atmosphere between the two sides has been diffused. At this moment, there is a confrontation between the momentum. There is a layer of black evil spirit in the sky of the criminal people, and finally it is completely condensed into a black cloud.


    Although there are no obvious changes in Shenzhou, the momentum is also filled with a trace of greatness and dignity. With such a large number of people, the power generated is totally unimaginable. Even many people who have committed crimes have been shattered by such momentum in such a confrontation.


    With the emergence of casualties, the atmosphere in the air has become more tense. Almost everyone has a feeling of drawing swords against each other. As long as there is a slightest accident, the most terrible confrontation will surely come into being in the end.


    But it was also at that critical and anxious time that the two groups of men and horses had already appeared a trace of anxiety, but suddenly a majestic momentum emerged from the front, although the momentum of the previous two groups was quite huge.


    However, under such a powerful situation, it seems that the tree is shaken by a little fat, and it has collapsed completely in an instant. All people can feel that kind of deep and heartfelt awe.


    The source of this momentum is in the tomb of the sage nearby. After realizing such a problem, everyone''s face has been filled with such a thick smile, because the appearance of the holy power indicates that there is not much time to open the tomb.


    Sure enough, although the Holy Spirit is quite majestic, the time of its disappearance is incomparably rapid. It almost disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.


    But now the mask full of holy spirit gradually disappeared, and finally slowly untied the land boundary which had been sealed for a long time. In an instant, a majestic aura was revealed from it. It seems that there are some other things hidden in it.


    Under such a aura, everyone can feel that 18000 pores have been opened and crazily absorb the aura contained in the heaven and earth, because under such aura, almost everyone can clearly perceive that their accomplishments have been significantly improved.


    To know that the cultivation has reached this level, it is very difficult to improve it. It even takes tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to make a little progress, and it also takes a lot of time.


    But now the rest time is even equivalent to several days of hard cultivation. If we can practice here all the time, we can''t even think about the degree to which we can achieve.


    Many criminals on the other side are even more appalled at the moment. We should know that in the environment they lived in since childhood, the aura has been completely sealed, so they can only polish their bodies. In this moment, the body has been washed out, and the improvement is quite huge, and they all give out a comfortable groan.


    However, although all people enjoy such a moment, the time is still too short, almost in an instant, that aura disappears in the heaven and earth. Although we can still feel it, there is no way to improve so quickly.


    All of a sudden, there was a glimmer of disappointment on everyone''s faces. I wish that the previous situation would continue until the end of time. After all, they would be able to break through all the time. When they finally went back, they would be able to reign in the world.


    But all of them are the most top-notch Tianjiao, so that kind of loss of mind has been recovered in a flash. On the contrary, the eyes are full of thick light. Looking in front of them, after the aura explosion, the scene inside is finally presented.


    In front of it is a solemn tomb, which looks like a magnificent palace. It is filled with a kind of strong holy power, which is enough to let everyone know that there must be a saint buried in it, and even incomparably powerful, which is definitely not comparable to any ordinary people.


    After the dust laden door was opened, there was a sense of inexplicable heaviness. Just looking at the profound situation, all the people rushed in front of them without any hesitation, because among the saints'' tombs, let alone the most precious inheritance.Even a little of them is very precious for them. If they can get the final inheritance, they may even ascend to the sky one step at a time. There is no bottleneck from then on until they become saints.


    This is a huge temptation for all people. After all, even if they are said to have amazing talent and can be called the top-notch terror Tianjiao, they still know how difficult it is to become a saint. Moreover, not everyone is qualified to be a saint. The probability of this is extremely small.


    In a flash, only strange to see a line of people flashing fast, the air out of a burst of momentum between each other, and even vaguely there are the two sides fighting, before the words can still maintain peace, well water does not offend the river.


    But now it''s totally different. After all, both sides belong to two camps. Basically, they all have the kind of hatred that you want to share. If you don''t belong to my family, they will be different. These people can be regarded as the ancient people in human skin.


    So if you see each other, you will surely fight for life and death. What''s more, no matter how large the tomb of saints is, its treasures are limited. If you can remove some competitors at this time, there is no doubt that it will be much easier for the next journey.


    How terrible is the terrible confrontation between hundreds of people, let alone the arrogance of both sides who can come here. Ordinary scattered repair, even in the outermost part, may be obliterated by the aftereffect of the circle. As for the terrorist attack contained in it, everyone can''t imagine it.

 Chapter 614

    Seeing that this earth shaking confrontation has begun, sun Bing and Hong Kaihua Qiyue look at each other and nod. Without any unnecessary words, they gallop out in front of them. The final goal is the same dark courtyard.


    Basically, when sun Bing and others just took action, there were a lot of people on the criminal side with a slight sneer on their faces. The same whole body shape also flew out in front of them. If you pay attention to these people, you can notice that the Qi of these people is obviously stronger, and the evil spirit on them is more and more strong.


    Previously, it can only be regarded as the struggle between ordinary Tianjiao. Although it is extremely fierce, it can not completely change the final trend. At this time, it will be a real battle between the top. Only when the top people of both sides fight together can we realize the gap.


    Basically, just after sun Binggang got out of his body, the sword box behind his back had been opened. Not only the pure Jun sword had been in his hand, but also many flying swords were flying out of it. It was like endless playing.


    In the end, we can find that sun Bing is wrapped by the flying sword. Within ten Zhang of the square, we can clearly detect a strong sword meaning, which makes people subconsciously stay away from him, because they can detect a strong sense of danger.


    Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. You know, this is the result of his all-out efforts to suppress. If he really breaks out all the sword ideas, he will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly surged with great blood, because in such a dispute, it is the most suitable occasion for sword cultivation, and all of his fighting power can be burst out.


    Especially for sun Bing, there is a feeling like a fish in water. After all, sun Bing has "Yu Jian Shu". It can be said that the whole person is best at group warfare. Facing people who are weaker than themselves, the flying sword is like a supernatural power against heaven and can be killed directly.


    However, it was because of sun Bing''s publicity that it attracted many people''s hatred. At that time, there were many criminals who were full of fury on their faces and attacked together. In an instant, the black fist prints flashed, the huge palms condensed with evil spirit, and the attacks of weapons all blocked sun Bing''s retreat.


    But this not only did not make sun Bing''s heart appear panic, even let it more excited, because if sun Bing really want to leave, then with "shrink into an inch", the whole person is completely easy to escape, at the moment there is no trace of danger.


    Next, we can only see sun Bing step out, as if in a blink, passing through a person in front of him, perfectly avoiding the attack of others. As for the enemy just now, he can only see a trace of horror on his face, but when sun Bing goes far away, he is shocked to find that his rectification body has completely collapsed.


    In the face of others, sun Bing also showed no mercy. Even if he said he didn''t use sword array, his flying swords in the air, together with a full 80% of the sword meaning, every attack was no less than ordinary sword cultivation, which was not the ordinary people could resist.


    Under the control of sun Bing''s mental power, his sword will become more insidious and terrifying. His sword''s shadow flickers in the air. Some people don''t even realize where the attack came from, and the whole person has already fallen. Only this mouthful of flying sword flickers by.


    On the other side, Hong Kai''s actions are open and close. In such a chaotic battlefield, the whole body''s Qi and blood are surging out, just like a oven. But the power of every move makes people''s hearts full of such a strong shock.


    Even if it is said that the criminal people began to refine their bodies since they were young, Hong Kai''s iron fist is so powerful that few people are its one in one enemy. After realizing that he has no opponent, Hong Kai is even familiar with the lion dragon tearing the sky hand which he obtained before. Even if he is not familiar with it, many people fall under his attack.


    The most beautiful is huaqiyue. She walks in front of her gently. For such a beautiful woman, many people are full of deep covet in their hearts. However, in the moment of rushing forward, you can detect that a layer of petals has fallen around.


    This kind of scene looks quite beautiful, even the whole person''s spirit may even fall into unconsciously, but behind such a beautiful scene, there are many murderous opportunities. Each petal is like the sharpest blade. As long as it touches their bodies, it can be split into pieces.


    The last of those people will only fall completely in the infatuation, even with a trace of inexplicable confusion in their eyes, as if they are not going to the general, really can be said to be under the peony dead ghost is also romantic ah.


    Other strong people, such as Zhan Tian, Daozi and Buddha, are all quite extraordinary. Ordinary Tianjiao can not support for a long time in their hands.


    In the same way, there are also the top Tianjiao among the guilty people. Now that they have found their own enemies, it is impossible for them to happen such as the scene that was close to killing.But in that short period of time, it was a great help to the people of Shenzhou. It not only slaughtered some enemies, but also restored a certain degree of morale. Now it has fallen from the previous downfall to the point of equality.


    The battle is still going on. At the moment, sun Bing has stopped many previous actions, and even many sharp swords have returned to his side. He is circling in circles. His appearance is ferocious and full of coldness. His eyes are straight ahead.


    After all, sun Bing saw his opponent this time because of the many arrogance in front of him. The opponent looks quite young, but his breath is already incomparably majestic. Maybe it was because he had broken through a small level before, but now he is still vaguely unstable.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can see a familiar look from each other''s brows, but in a flash sun Bing has found out. He has really seen this kind of situation, because it is the thirteen Prince before.


    Although the two men said that there was a great difference in appearance, the trace of expression between their eyebrows was incomparably similar. It was through this that sun Bing was sure that the man in front of him must be the brother of the thirteenth prince.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s heart has been filled with a strong anger, because the other side is the prince of Xia state, and it is precisely because of such a country that the talents of Shenzhou are completely trapped here, and it is also a terrible massacre, which can be called an unforgivable crime.


    Immediately in his heart, the whole person had already rushed forward, and his whole body was filled with majestic momentum. Even the sword meaning of Ling ran had been photographed. No one dared to approach within tens of meters.


    Suddenly, a sword has been slashed away, and the blue sword spirit is like a thin line. It flows quickly towards the front, almost reaching the extreme level. Some of them are not careful to block in front of them. However, without reflecting the situation, the whole person has completely disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know who the thirteen Prince''s son was, sun Bing had already burst out his strong strength as soon as he came up. For this kind of person, he didn''t show any mercy at all. Although this was not comparable to sun Bing''s own all-out attack, no one could underestimate it.

 Chapter 615

    Sun Bing''s conjecture is not wrong. This man is the eldest brother of the 13th prince, the eighth prince. Although his talent is said to be less than that, he is quite good. In addition, he is a few years older, and he is more powerful than the 13th prince.


    The eighth Prince''s heart can''t help but be shocked by the terrible attack. He has observed sun Bing for a period of time, but although sun Bing''s strength has been quite amazing before, it has not reached such a level. It must be hidebound.


    Although there are some doubts in my heart why Sun Bing broke out such a majestic attack, the eighth Prince''s action is not slow. He can''t help but be shocked. He has already rippled out a circle of evil spirit, which is full of crying and howling, and there is a twinkling of human shadow.


    Even if sun Bing''s sword is powerful, but in the face of the thick evil spirit, he also has a feeling that there is nothing to do. He can only dissipate the outer circle of evil spirit.


    The next moment, the eighth prince had already broken out a terrible boxing style, in which the evil spirit and Qi and blood twisted together. There seemed to be ghosts and gods crying under the fist wind. The temperature around him could not help but drop a lot at the moment.


    If such a move is faced by the rest of the people, it is likely to be quite a headache, but Sun Bing''s pupils twinkle with the black fist print, but there is not a trace of fear in his heart, because as a swordsman, he is the enemy of all these attacks.


    Suddenly, the shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge has been shaking slightly. 80% of the sword meaning is condensed. Zhenyuan in the elixir field is running wildly in the meridians. Chunjun sword also blooms a ray of light, which is full of luxury.


    "Zongyi the four seas"


    suddenly, a sword is swept out, and the sword is in the momentum. The air is filled with such a turbulent sword power, which even has a certain impact on the surrounding environment. The ripples are in the air, and the power of the sword reaches a palpitating degree.


    The sword light and the ghost like fist fight together, and there is an obvious crackling sound beside the ears. It seems that the sky is singing low. No one has been fighting in the square circle for a long time, because under such a confrontation, they will suffer heavy damage and even death.


    But now sun Bing still doesn''t give up at all. The whole person steps out ahead of time as if he has surpassed the barrier of time. The next moment he comes behind the eighth prince, and Chunjun sword has already stabbed at the body.


    If this hit, the eighth Prince may even be severely damaged because of this situation. He is just a criminal, but also a cover. The other party has experienced countless difficulties and obstacles in his life, experienced the struggle between secondary and death, and was extremely sensitive to danger.


    So when sun Bing''s sword almost reached the opponent''s body, he could see that his body suddenly dodged to one side. It was almost dangerous to avoid such an attack, but there was a cold sweat behind him. After all, it was a close call.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is a trace of other meaning, because with this speed, it is already a nightmare for countless people. However, sun Bing''s swordsmanship is still so superb at the moment, so his heart is shocked and can be sure that it must be the top terror Tianjiao in Shenzhou.


    After all, some people don''t want to kill themselves before, but some of them don''t want to kill themselves.


    Sun Bing doesn''t know what the other party is thinking about. After all, for him, this is the prince of Xia state. What''s more, he is not of our own race. Even if the appearance of the other party is still an ordinary person, his heart belongs to all the ancient peoples. Both sides are irretrievable feud.


    However, considering the strength of the eighth prince, sun Bing''s face was immediately twinkling with a sneer, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged. Many flying swords that had been around him before had a brand-new change.


    Aware of sun Bing''s uncanny attack, the man''s face even overflowed with a trace of irony: "do you want to rely on these embroidered pillows which can''t be seen and used to fight against me, it seems that you have no skills."


    However, sun Bing didn''t care to explain his enemies at all. Under the emergence of spiritual power, two flying swords sprang out in a surge. In the air, they had been entangled together, and the aura around them came together, and the power of them became more and more huge.


    Even if the previous person''s heart is still filled with a touch of contempt, but seeing this scene, the heart can be said to be full of deep shock, did not expect that even this can be, and still thinking about how to deal with the time.


    Sun Bing''s face has been flashing a touch of irony, and then immediately drink: "Liangyi micro dust sword array.".


    In a flash, the two flying swords in the sky have gradually revealed the appearance of Yin-Yang fish with the increase of rotation speed. Under such intersection, they completely degenerate into the shadow of Taiji, and the aura crazily emerges. Among them, the greater the power of this formation is.After all, the two flying swords that make up the sword array are sun Bing''s precious Tianqi level swords. This quality is enough to make the originally powerful sword array burst out with more terrifying power. Once put into use at this moment, together with the 80% sword intention, the final result has not let Sun Bing down.


    Feeling the majestic power, the eighth Prince''s face had a slight change. He immediately wanted to escape from the tomb immediately. After all, the final purpose of the fight between the two sides was to seize the tomb of this saint.


    But Sun Bing had already predicted all this. How could he allow the other party to escape easily? Under the control of the turbulent spirit, the speed of the sword array formed by two flying swords was almost incredible.


    In a flash, you can find that the shadow of Taiji is shrouded on the top of each other''s head. Then, it seems that it carries 10000 tons of power and goes down like a mountain. The power of Zhenfeng is full of, and even many monks around are deeply affected.


    He felt that he had no way to escape. The eighth prince also wanted to sacrifice his life. His face was full of such a fury, and the evil spirit of his whole body was surging out. The sound of crying and Howling made everyone shocked. There was a feeling of hair in his heart.


    However, in the process of confrontation with the sword array, with the shadow of Taiji whirling and flashing, the power in it became more and more narrow. After a moment of stalemate, they did not resist it. Finally, they could only see that they forcibly resisted the attack of the sword array.


    At the moment, sun Bing also breathed a long breath. After all, the energy and many strategies consumed in this battle were not small. You should know that the strength of the man in front of him was extraordinary, and he completely reached the level of an ordinary monk in the cave realm.


    What sun Bing did was not to kill the other party, but to suppress it. The difficulty of this even soared several times. It was very difficult to achieve such a situation. It can even be said that only sun Bing can achieve this degree in the heavy task of being present at the moment.


    After fighting for such a long time, a battle is almost over. At this moment, we can only see one corpse after another on the ground, and many people have received considerable damage.


    However, the final results are also encouraging. Even though there are many people killed in the battle in China, the number of the other side''s death is even more. At the beginning, we can see 500 or 600 Tianjiao, but now more than half of them are all left on the ground.

 Chapter 616

    However, the only regret is that after such a long time of fighting, Tianjiao, the top of the list, has not seen any casualties. Even now, he is still fighting fiercely there.


    After all, both sides are top players. Naturally, they have their own unique cards. If you want to win or lose in such a short period of time, unless there is a big gap between the two sides, otherwise it is impossible.


    Looking at the eighth prince who is not far away covered by the Liangyi dust sword array, a sneer appears on Sun Bing''s face. As one of Xia''s princes, even if he is not the most favored one, the information in his mind is far beyond ordinary people''s.


    It can even be said that among the younger generation, the other party should also be regarded as one of the kings with high reputation. If you can pry into the news in such people''s minds, it will certainly be of great help to the public, and may even make a living.


    Immediately, sun Bing has rushed forward, because the two sides are of the same strength at the moment. Even if sun Bing is trapped at the moment, it is impossible to search the soul. Therefore, only by exhausting the other party, there is no way to resist. Only in this way can we have such a glimmer of opportunity.


    So suddenly, with sun Bing''s mental strength in the sea of knowledge, his flying sword is like a streamer. It appears in the sword array not far away, and bursts of terror are released. This sharp sword spirit flickers, and even attracts the attention of all people.


    Even the eighth prince, who is in the sword array, can detect the obvious sense of crisis around him. If he doesn''t escape, his consequences will be quite miserable. He will immediately condense his evil spirit and Qi and blood and burst out towards the surrounding area.


    A terrible stream of Zhenyuan flows through the meridians and blows heavily with the sword array in the air. This fist completely breaks out all the strength of the eighth prince. Even the strong in the same realm may even be seriously injured or even fall completely in the face of such power.


    So in the face of such an attack, sun Bing''s Liangyi micro dust sword array can''t help but shiver, which seems quite unstable. Such a change makes sun Bing''s face slightly changed. I didn''t expect that even if it was such a moment, the eighth prince could still have the strength to resist.


    At this time, it seems that he really looked down on him. At least from the strength he showed now, he was much better than the thirteen prince he met last time. If he was really deep-minded, it was not easy to hide his talent and keep a low profile until now, but Sun Bing was more sure. The other party must know something.


    At once, the flying swords, which had been turned into streamers, were faster and faster. Even in the air, they became a sword array. As long as they could stack with the previous Liangyi dust sword array, even if the opponent''s strength was good, it was impossible to break the combination of multiple arrays.


    However, the sword arrays controlled by sun Bing haven''t arrived yet, and then we can detect the majestic power that broke out in the Liangyi tiny dust sword array, and finally even broke through the heavy blockade, and the whole person has come out completely.


    There was an obvious burst sound in the air. The strong hurricane shot around from the previous place, and even some slightly weak heroes were not able to stand steadily under such aftershocks. At this moment, the curtain of Tianjiao battle was over. Everyone saw sun Bing''s battlefield.


    At the moment, the eighth Prince''s face showed a faint blush. Obviously, although he said that such a huge attack had broken out earlier, it was not good for him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Because he didn''t know why the monk in front of him, who was only in the middle of the world, could suppress himself, and even endanger his life. If he was not strong, he might have fallen at the moment.


    However, there is no answer to this question. In addition, if the two sides continue to fight at the moment, it is inevitable that some time will be wasted. So after looking around a little, the eighth Prince immediately drinks: "don''t pay attention to these people. We''ll get the first chance, and then we can deal with them as much as we want."


    All of a sudden, in the full view of the public, he turned around and ran away towards the door of the saint''s tomb. It can be said that there is no trace of dignity of a strong man. Even now even sun Bing can''t help but stare at the disappearing figure.


    Suddenly, the rest of the figures followed him one by one, galloping toward it. Even if the monks in the Shenzhou pestered repeatedly, they had to leave immediately even if they were struggling to get some damage. This situation is really amazing.


    However, sun Bing''s face changed slightly at the moment, and a cold hum: "do you really want to escape like this? We also carry out. If we encounter the criminal people, we will kill them, and we can''t be merciful."


    Then everyone could not help but chase away. The door was not too far away from the public, so almost everyone rushed into the cave in an instant. There was still some excitement in the cave, and now there is no smoke.Just after entering this gate, sun Bing can detect that the surrounding space has made a slight change, because the whole human body seems to have changed a space suddenly. Even if their strength has reached this level, they have no resistance.


    When he was able to observe and talk about the surrounding environment again, sun Bing suddenly found that this was a completely strange area, and even the door behind him had disappeared. What''s more, under such circumstances, he could not find the rest of the people.


    In an instant, sun Bing has learned about the situation at the moment, which must have been moved by people with great magic power. This involves the secret of space. At least sun Bing is far from being able to reach. Even if it is placed in front of him, he has no idea what kind of mystery is contained in it.


    But this could not stop sun Bing''s fascination. Even at the moment, he could not help murmuring: "is this the divine power of a saint? It can really be said that it is picking up the stars with the sun and the moon, overturning the universe in an instant. It has been gone for so many years, and it can show such terrible power. What if the real strength would be? "


    However, there is no answer to this answer. After all, even in China, there is no saint on the surface, so that strength is more like a legend, only knowing that the other side is particularly powerful, almost beyond imagination.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart has been flashing a strong fighting spirit, because if his own strength reached such a level, he would be able to control his own destiny, and no longer need to bear any danger from others. Even though he has a long way to go, he is still moving forward slowly.

 Chapter 617

    Suddenly came to this new environment, although it is said that this is in a tomb, but there is no discomfort, looking up can still see stars shimmering, a light in the sight, all see clearly.


    With his superb eyesight, sun Bing can clearly find that the twinkling stars are not stars, but precious pearl of the East China Sea, emitting such a gentle light.


    If you practice under the Pearl, it can effectively block the heart demons and gather the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if there is no other power, the effect is very precious.


    As time goes by, the vast majority of these pearls are either lost or disappeared. The only ones left are not only rare in quantity, but also particularly precious, which can be regarded as priceless.


    But at the moment, it can be said that all the stars are in front of us. Such a huge wealth is really eye-catching. Even a holy land can''t have such a large number.


    Even sun Bing''s heart was full of heat. He didn''t want to sell money through this. Instead, he thought that if he used it in his practice, he could make his cultivation faster, and there were fewer twists and turns.


    Only when sun Bing wanted to rise in the air and go to pick it, he found that although his whole strength did not change much, no matter how hard he tried, he could not fly. It was as if the whole person carried 10000 tons of pressure, and the surrounding space was completely banned.


    When sun Bing looked at it carefully, he could see the energy symbols flickering and inscriptions springing up. All of them gathered around Sun Bing. After realizing that sun Bing had no other actions, he slowly disappeared.


    However, sun Bing had already analyzed the powers in the previous situation just in the previous instant, although he said that most of the mysterious runes were not successfully resolved.


    However, it can also be distinguished that this array has no lethality. However, it is unique in the ability of Zhenfeng. Even sun Bing at the moment can''t crack it at all. After all, this is a terrible array left over from ancient times.


    After feeling this kind of situation, sun Bing''s heart burst into a sigh, because with his current strength and understanding of the array, it can be said that it is impossible to realize the possibility of forcible breakthrough.


    But soon sun Bing was relieved, and the whole person immediately went to explore ahead. In this tomb, not only did he have great opportunities, but also this great crisis. The most important thing was to focus on those criminals.


    Even if it is impossible to fly, sun Bing''s speed has not been reduced much. After all, the magic power of "shrinking into an inch" is really terrible, not to mention sun Bing''s cultivation to the state of great success.


    The whole person was like a streamer and sped in front of him. Soon, sun Bing could find that the space was also amazing. Even at such a speed, it could not reach the end in a short time. Sun Bing could only blame his silent emotion and the terrible magic power of the saint friar.


    After a while, sun Bing''s streamer finally slowly stopped his own pace and looked far away. A hall full of endless ancient atmosphere was slowly presented. He did not know how long ago the building was, which was completely different from the scene in sun Bing''s memory.


    But that kind of momentum is magnificent, but it still makes people''s heart full of thick horror, even this does not seem to be a simple tomb, more like a vast city in general, continuous, until the end of the line of sight.


    Occasionally, you can see the towering towers and flashing inscriptions. The whole city is like a magic weapon, which is connected together like the once Tenglong city. It is full of strong ancient flavor, full of historical flavor and mottled of that time.


    Looking at such a situation, even sun Bing''s eyes are full of such a kind of shock that can''t be concealed. He can almost say that he saw this kind of city for the second time. However, it is quite rare to be able to detect the kind of killing that emerges from such a distance.


    "But since I have seen it, I can''t miss it for such a long time. There were many opportunities in Tenglong City, but I don''t know what kind of things there are in the nameless ancient city at the moment."


    Sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, slowly opened his mouth, and there was a flash of fierce color in his calm eyes. Although sun Bing didn''t waste much time along the way, someone must have taken the lead to enter it, so this time definitely can''t waste time.


    In an instant, sun Bing has determined his mind. Without any reservation, he has already galloped forward. Every step can span dozens of miles, as if in a blink. This nameless ancient city can almost be said to approach at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, with the distance getting closer, sun Bing can detect the ancient breath in the air, and even see a trace of blood on the mottled city wall. Even though countless times have passed, the breath released from it is still full of fear in people''s hearts.In the March, sun Bing can also see the sky gradually appeared one after another of the figures, including Tianjiao in the Shenzhou, but the same, there are many criminals in the taixuan secret realm, but because of the distance between them is too far, sun Bing can''t attack each other at all.


    What''s more, it''s not necessary for sun Bing to have any other actions. After all, everyone''s ultimate goal at the moment is the same, that is, to go to the unknown ancient city.


    So now sun Bing has the spare time to look for these people''s troubles. It''s better to rush to the city as quickly as possible. No matter how many criminals come, they can be completely wiped out.


    As for the other people, they naturally found each other, but there was no struggle in their anxiety. Even if the distance between the two sides was quite close, they would subconsciously move towards the distance. After all, at this time, the two sides are enemies, and it is absolutely impossible to give each other an opportunity to take advantage of.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rush, sun Bing was the first to arrive at this nameless ancient city, and his face immediately showed a clear smile. After all, this situation clearly illustrates the horror of shrinking into an inch.


    Feeling the ancient atmosphere in the city, sun Bing''s heart is exuding excitement, and then without hesitation has walked towards it. After all, the gate of the city has been opened, and there must be someone in it. In order not to lose the opportunity, we must quickly talk about the situation.

 Chapter 618

    Entering the gate, the atmosphere is completely different. Even the air is full of depressing breath. In addition, the mottled simplicity of the years revealed in it makes it more solemn and profound.


    Sun Bing''s eyes, such as electricity, are exploring around. However, the more he explores, the more he is filled with such a strong shock. At the moment, he has been able to affirm the extraordinary place of this nameless ancient city.


    Because each ground here is engraved with many Rune marks. Even after countless years of historical changes, the traces can be clearly seen, and even sent out a trace of fluctuations. It seems that as long as the energy is running, it can bloom with great power and crush the opponent completely.


    "Is this a city or a weapon of war?" Last time in Tenglong City, because sun Bing''s state was relatively low-risk, we could only blame the vast fluctuation that emerged.


    But now, sun Bing''s heart has spread a sense of panic, it seems that every corner of the city contains boundless killing, even in front of sun Bing, it is just a tiny ant.


    However, there was no danger for the time being, and sun Bing was able to find some of the houses even with traces of being opened along the way, which made sun Bing''s heart shrink. Can we say that the opportunity here has been preempted by others?


    However, soon, sun Bing slowly shook his head and gave up this groundless conjecture, because sun Bing was able to find that, in addition to the first few rooms, others even disdained to search, as if there were no objects in the room at all.


    Along the obvious footprints, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked into the distance, and finally directly looked into the final heart of the city. There was a grand hall, which looked like the control center of the whole city.


    If there is any chance in this nameless ancient city, the most likely place is there, and the things in it must be more precious. Everyone''s goal will be in such a space.


    After understanding such a problem, sun Bing''s eyes have flashed a trace of firmness, and the whole person has sped away in front of him in an instant. Although the ancient city can be said to be quite huge, it is nothing to sun Bing.


    Not long ago, the hall was already close in front of us, and sun Bing finally saw one after another of the figures. At the moment, he was facing each other, but he was cautious and did not move. Even if it was so far away, sun Bing could still find that these two groups of people were absolutely the proud figures in both sides.


    Here in Shenzhou is the successor of the ancient family, named Gu Yuan. He seems to have inherited the body of burning fire. His skill of controlling fire with one hand is amazing. His combat effectiveness is quite strong. He is the leader of the last Tianjiao list. After three years of transformation, he can only be more powerful.


    As for other people, they should not be underestimated. For example, Gu Feng, though said to be just a monk in an ordinary small sect, spent the whole clan''s efforts, but also found that he had the body of five elements. Therefore, he was quite extraordinary. At the moment, he was able to coexist with Tianjiao.


    As for the other side of the criminal people, sun Bing did not see a familiar figure, but only through the breath released from his body, which was no less than that of the monks on the Shenzhou side. Because he was in such a strange territory, he was still facing each other and did not make any moves.


    But obviously, the strength of the two sides was not much different before, so such a strange balance was maintained. Now, everyone can clearly see that sun Bing is rushing towards here, and even with the distance approaching, the look on everyone''s face has changed obviously.


    Naturally, the friars in Shenzhou are full of joy, because after sun Bing comes, his own strength will certainly increase a lot. Under the alliance, it is possible to kill the other side completely. Not only can he obtain many trophies, but also he can learn more information.


    As for the culprits, they can already understand Sun Bing''s strength through the previous external situation. Even though they think they are no less than the eighth prince, don''t forget that there are still a group of covetous people around to deceive more and less.


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely cohesive, the long-standing hall was completely opened, and a bleak breath was transmitted through the space. Even if we could see the dozens of criminals, we could almost say that they ran into it without any hesitation.


    Many of Tianjiao in Shenzhou immediately followed him. Although sun Bing said that the speed was extremely fast, there was still a distance. So at the moment, he could only see that the figures were getting farther and farther away.


    It''s just that before sun Bing feels sorry, he can detect a strong wind coming out of the air, and then the next moment is the dark shadow flickering out and flying towards him. Subconsciously, he dodges and hears the gloomy sound of falling heavily to the ground.Sun Bing''s original galloping steps seemed to brake in an instant. Suddenly, he had stopped. Looking aside immediately, he could realize that this man was one of the guilty people. The people who could enter here were quite good.


    After all, this not only needs to pass the test of the outer layer of holy power, but also needs to face the first battle in front of the front door. The big waves are sweeping the sand, and the last one can be called the elite of hundred battles and the strong among Tianjiao. However, seeing the physical condition of the other party, it seems that no more than three moves have been wiped out.


    "Is it really so dangerous?" Sun Bing''s mind suddenly has raised such a doubt, but even so, but still did not stop their own pace, still toward the front of the detection area 2.


    After all, so far, only one person has died completely, and there are still dozens of people left. So far, there is no news, so sun Bing is more and more curious about the situation in the hall.


    After all, out of the gate, everything inside was presented in front of sun Bing. Suddenly, the whole person of sun Bing was already standing there. In his calm eyes, he could not help but look at the scene in front of him.


    Because in this hall, you can only see one human thing standing there, with no expression on his face and no breath released from his body, just like a dead man. As for Tianjiao and many sinners in Shenzhou, they are still sitting on the side, which is really embarrassing.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, directly asked: "what happened here, what are those things in front of you?"


    "If what I expected was right, it was not a man but a puppet made in a unique way, which made it look like this at the moment."


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Gu Yuan, after some meditation, slowly opened his mouth and said that, as the successor of the holy land, he is naturally erudite, especially these modern and ancient secrets.


    Even if the goal of this time is somewhat complex, but it is still difficult to defeat the other party, so it can be so calm and rapid out, really let people feel.

 Chapter 619

    "Just puppets?" Sun Bing couldn''t help repeating it. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe that these things were just simple puppets.


    In fact, sun Bing has seen puppet, but it has been several years. Moreover, the puppet''s strength is just a period of Qi refining, which is really weak in Thailand.


    Although sun Bing was once a fairly good sharpening opponent, in his view, it is too weak to clear all the difficulties in front of him with just one sword.


    But at the moment, the appearance and the human figure are almost the same. If it is not that there is a breath of life all over the body, or even a person, such things are actually a kind of puppet.


    It seems that seeing the startled look on Sun Bing''s face, Gu Yuan is not surprised at the moment, because his own heart is also a surge, so he said again:


    "in fact, this is a way of refining puppets in ancient times. At that time, the Terrans were still fighting against the Taigu people, which was extremely hard, so he created such puppets Puppet art, if someone group of strong people fall in the middle of the way, they will refine their bodies into puppets, which can be stimulated by spirit stone.


    The stronger the strength before death, the stronger the final puppet. It is rumored that there have even been powerful people above the holy level, which can guarantee 80% of the strength in their lifetime. It is because of this that our people can wipe out all the Archean tribes.


    It''s just that this skill, which has been passed on for countless years, has gradually lost its trace, and even has been completely cut off. It is unexpected that it has even been seen again today. "


    At this point, Gu Yuan''s face even has a trace of recollection. After all, in such a long and hard time, the Terran officially relied on the spirit of perseverance and many magical powers and secrets, to be able to turn the defeat into victory and drive all the Archean peoples out of Shenzhou.


    After learning about this situation, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. He only looked at the surrounding environment, but he could not help speaking slowly: "I didn''t expect that the saints buried here should use such precious puppets to guard the cemetery. It''s really a luxury."


    After all, these are not ordinary puppets that have no effect at all. Even for them, they can be regarded as strong ones. There are many puppets standing there, and even Tianjiao here is vaguely not an opponent.


    If you can control such a power, then the situation that you can play in the end is beyond everyone''s thinking. After all, you should know that the most powerful strength in this secret state is just the cave realm. If you want to break the dust sealed stone, you can fully use these puppets.


    In the face of such a large number of puppet siege, even if Xia must have no way to resist, and in the end, as long as it is successful, then everyone can leave safely and smoothly, not to mention these puppets are also very important help.


    If in the fight with an opponent of the same level, suddenly there is such a puppet who completely ignores the damage of life and death to help, the possibility of killing the other side will certainly be greater. It is precisely because of that kind of condition that the martial arts puppet in front of us can be regarded as the supreme treasure.


    Sun Bing''s mouth has shown a faint smile, so it seems that his guess really did not go wrong, the way to break the game is really in the saint''s tomb, now the only thing to do is to refine these puppets thoroughly and become their own things.


    Sun Bing immediately wanted to walk in front of him, but his steps had just stepped out, and he was directly stopped by Gu Yuan. He could see that his face was quite serious at the moment:


    "never act rashly. Before, the man was paralyzed by greed in his heart. When he wanted to make a move, he was subdued by one of the puppets I suspect that even after countless years, those puppets have at least the strength of the early Dongtian realm, and even these other accidents. "


    In an instant, sun Bing couldn''t help stopping his own pace, and his heart was filled with a kind of happiness. At the moment, he still thought that the previous man was the result of the two sides'' fighting, but he didn''t expect that the final original should be like this. It''s really strange.


    If sun Bing had just not been stopped, sun Bing would have been in danger of life by virtue of his own strength, but he might have received considerable damage when he was caught off guard.


    However, when sun Binggang wanted to thank him at the moment, the atmosphere around him changed obviously, and even a slight but obvious crackle appeared in the whole hall.


    With a shake, people will be able to detect the many puppets who stood there before. At the moment, their eyes have begun to deflect slightly, and the final target is the several people still standing.


    Being watched by so many people directly, even sun Bing''s quite calm heart is still full of deep surprise. After all, this is not practical. Sun Bing was able to make sure that he obviously did not touch any organs, but why did such a strange situation happen?Before sun Bing thought about the strange changes, all of a sudden, the puppets began to move. Even when they walked on the ground, they could make such obvious clanging sound. Everyone''s face was expressionless. After all, there was a lot of majestic atmosphere.


    Under such a huge pressure, everyone''s face has changed obviously. At this moment, sun Bing finally knows why the previous one was so easily injured. This is not that their strength is too weak, but the puppet in front of him is really too strong.


    Even now, it can be said that it is equivalent to the strength of the early Dongtian realm. Unless Tianjiao is the most top-notch one in the same realm, otherwise, there is no way to stop the other side''s progress.


    What''s more, the number of the top Tianjiao is not many, and there are at least hundreds of puppets in the eye at the moment. Even if the top Tianjiao comes to such an environment, it can be said that there is no way to resist it, and the final result can only fall completely.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, these puppets finally began to act. However, after seeing this situation, sun Bing was reluctantly relieved. After all, the speed of these puppets was quite good for ordinary people.


    But in the real Tianjiao serious words, this kind of speed has been slow, with "shrink into an inch", sun Bing can easily dodge it.


    In a flash, the two sides have begun to engage in a war, facing a powerful puppet. It can be said that at the beginning, the people have entered the kind of almost anxious and bitter battle.


    The pure Jun sword is quite sharp, but in the face of these puppets, there is no way to break the outer layer of their defense. You can only see layers of sparks flashing, and finally disappear into the invisible.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s heart almost completely collapsed. Since he got the pure Jun sword, he almost cut everything. There was no such situation that even a trace of wound would not appear.


    But now we still encounter a nemesis. However, people''s hearts are full of helplessness. Subconsciously, they have already dodged. However, the number of puppets is too much, and there seems to be a hint of potential consciousness. Every puppet can send out completely different martial arts skills.


    Although most of them are just ordinary xuanhuang level martial arts, we should know that this puppet can be said to be invulnerable. No matter how ordinary martial arts are in their hands, they can also burst out the power of terror.


    In addition, occasionally powerful powers that can produce local martial arts skills are extremely close to each other. Even if sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch" in such an environment, there are already so many dwarfs. If this is the case for a long time, the final result will be a complete fall.

 Chapter 620

    Even if sun Bing has been in such a situation, as for the rest of the people, there is no too much difference. It can even be said that those people are more unbearable than sun Bing, because they are not as powerful as sun Bing.


    That is, in a single face-to-face time, those who can only be regarded as ordinary heroes have even received quite obvious injuries in the war. At the moment, even if they can support, they have gradually revealed defeat.


    And the whole body has no damage, and only the top Tianjiao can do this, but they are also like sun Bing, trapped in a bitter battle.


    At the moment, in the hall, you can only see the twinkling of figures, and there are all kinds of moves and powers breaking out. All of them are attacking the puppets, but there is no way.


    You know, such a huge momentum even can be called earth shaking, if in the outside world, there will be a few deep cracks on the ground.


    But in this hall, the ground seems to be made of the hardest iron. Even if it is faced with many attacks, there is no trace of any flaw at all.


    On the same ground, there is a high puppet without any flaws. In the face of any attack, you can easily put it at a low level. Unless you encounter a terrorist attack that can''t be stopped, otherwise, such a puppet is a killing machine without emotion.


    But the more so, sun Bing''s eyebrows are more and more tight. Sun Bing agrees with the strength of the puppet. Otherwise, he could not have survived the attack of the Taigu wanzu, but he was confronted with Taigu wanzu before, but now he should be right with his own people.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, a figure from the outside of the ancient city, who came towards this place, slowly entered the hall, and the number of people seemed to increase several times.


    The arrival of these people also eased the pressure on Sun Bing and others, because there were almost 100 puppets in the hall. Even if the two sides were together, there were only 20 people. Naturally, the pressure was extremely heavy.


    But now, after sharing more than half of them, everyone has to face only two or three. Even if there is no way to take these puppets for a short time, at least the whole person will not be in any danger.


    This is especially obvious for Tianjiao, the most top-notch person around him. Even many people who are guilty have breathed a sigh of relief, and then look around. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth appears a sneer.


    The whole person rushed forward without any hesitation. Although the two sides did not fight in front of the hall, it still could not change the fact that both sides were enemies.


    At the moment, the other party''s action is frustrated, which is just the best time to beat a wet dog. Even the king in the same realm can''t resist sun Bing''s unexpected attack.


    If it is true, see sun Bing suddenly toward their own attack, that first person''s face has emerged a silk startled look, but the body surface of that kind of danger but clearly told himself, if not leave, it is likely to fall.


    In this mysterious place, the cultivation environment is cruel and the resources are short. To grow up to this level in such an environment is naturally unique.


    So even in the face of this sudden attack, the other side''s face is not too flustered, and his muscles are tense. It can be said that it is dangerous and dangerous to shrink at this time. After all, he escaped sun Bing''s sudden attack.


    However, the sword wind that twinkled in the air still cut through each other''s clothes. Finally, on the body armor, there were brilliant sparks and finally transformed into a white trace.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face showed quite obvious regret, but he didn''t expect the other side''s reaction to be so fast, but it didn''t waste too much time, because just as sun was attacking the other side, two puppets had already rushed forward behind him.


    At that time, there was a faint light shining on the pure Jun sword, and he immediately attacked the puppet behind him. The sword tip was just facing the iron fist that was coming. With this reaction, sun Bing''s body retreated to the rear.


    The final goal is still the criminal who was attacked by sun Bing. This kind of fighting skills can be said to have played to the extreme. Sun Bing has taken all the situations into consideration. If there is a slightest mistake, it will lead to quite serious consequences.


    The rest of the people have noticed sun Bing''s many actions when he just started to fight back, but this series of actions still makes people''s hearts full of shock. After all, all this happened in the electric light and flint. Even if they also think that they are the top Tianjiao, it is still very difficult to make such a response.


    In his consternation, there was an obvious cry in the air. Once again, a trace of blood had been revealed on Sun Bing''s Chunjun sword, and obvious wounds had been left on the other culprits.After all, although he was not the legitimate son of the three great powers, he was the son-in-law of a hero of one side. His strength was not inferior to anyone, but he was injured at the moment.


    However, before the other party''s heart was full of anger, the puppets around him would definitely not waste such a good opportunity. They immediately seized the flaw and attacked the other party. Moreover, the iron fist was thick, which almost instantly made it receive great trauma, even dying.


    And the next moment, sun Bing''s pure Jun sword flashed over, and eventually killed one person completely. Although the whole process is quite short, sun Bing has played what he has learned all his life, and there is not enough danger in it for outsiders.


    Seeing that Tianjiao on his side has been defeated completely at such a fast speed, there are many shocks that can''t be hidden from the eyebrows of the rest of the people.


    On the other hand, because of sun Bingqi''s good leading role, others also found that the two sides are completely hostile. If they want to successfully leave the Taixu secret land, they can''t be merciful.


    They can''t help but start to dodge in danger, especially for people like Gu Yuan and Gu Feng. After all, sun Bing''s move can be said to be a pioneer, and they haven''t considered it before.


    But soon the facts have been clearly revealed. Not everyone has sun Bing''s cool head and keen judgment ability, so they can''t do his level at all.


    Even if we can barely avoid the attack of puppets, it is not easy to find opportunities to attack, let alone consider all aspects, and we can not miss any moment.


    Therefore, it also suffered a lot of damage. In an instant, the dispute in the hall became more chaotic. A Taoist shadow and many puppets were mixed together, which made people feel dizzy.


    Sun Bing''s sharp eyes swept in front of him at the moment, and his mental strength emerged. He looked at the information stored in the other party''s mind. Although he said that he didn''t know much about it, it was of great help to sun Bing.


    After sun Bing had finished this task, he immediately strayed to the four directions, and then set off for the next target. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", he basically reached another person in front of him in an instant.

 Chapter 621

    After a period of hard work, all the guilty people who entered the hall were wiped out. Among them, sun Bing played the most important role. He killed two of the top Tianjiao in the sin people alone.


    If we let these people grow up, we don''t even know how many ordinary monks will be wiped out in the future. Everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing such a scene.


    But still did not give up their own heart of vigilance, because although the enemy has been completely wiped out, but this does not mean that the people have been safe at the moment, the moment is in the danger of destroying the team.


    The most important one is the group of senior puppets in front of them. Even though they have been fighting for such a long time before, the attack of the other side has not slowed down at all. It seems that they will never feel tired, and they will attack everyone with all their strength.


    As for the rest of the decoration, under such circumstances can only be barely resisted, and because of mutual help, there is no big casualties at the moment, but everyone knows that the situation is very serious.


    These puppets were able to attack all the time without knowing that they were tired, but the friars were totally different. Even if the true yuan in the field of elixir was abundant and majestic, and could accept a long-term campaign, it would eventually disappear completely.


    What''s more, if Zhenyuan can be infinite, people''s spirit can''t bear a long battle, and even a heartstring will be completely broken, so this is a very serious consequence.


    "What should we do with this situation, should we leave here or continue to explore ahead?" Gu Yuan couldn''t help but slowly opened his mouth at the moment, which also expressed the voice of many people. After all, they were not as powerful as sun Bing and others, so now they are difficult to support.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked around. He had a clear understanding of the situation at the moment, and his mind was turning rapidly.


    If we leave at this moment, sun Bing''s heart is naturally filled with such a thick unwilling, after all, the previous face of many dangers, have been now, if you give up is a pity.


    What''s more, sun Bing and others are still in the mysterious realm. The only way to break the situation is the tomb of the sage in front of him, or the puppet in front of him can be regarded as a great help.


    If we retreat now, we can save our lives, but we will have no chance to leave. Bi jingsun Bing and others can''t go to the Xia state alone to destroy the Tianjing stone.


    Even if sun Bing and others are powerful enough to even compete with the most common monks in the cave realm, they can''t cope with the many strong men hidden in the Xia state, even the millions of monks.


    What''s more, they have already received a lot of news before. The Archaean royal family may return to the whole land of China, and the criminal people may also go back to revenge. Every news is very important, which is related to the life and death of countless people, which must be transmitted back.


    What''s more, if you stay in this mysterious place all the time, unless you find a cave like this, you can''t improve your cultivation, and you will face the danger of being intercepted all the time, which is totally unacceptable to sun Bing.


    In fact, in the final analysis, only these two roads are left in front of us at the moment. However, walking forward naturally has a ray of vitality, and retreating is a dead end.


    Under such a choice, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a thick light, and the swordsman has no retreat. In this desperate situation, he naturally needs to fight forward. Even if he has only one chance in a billion, he can''t give up.


    What''s more, sun Bing firmly believes that no matter how delicate any thing is, it will have its own kind of flaw, just like the puppet sun Bing once met in the beginning, but now the flaws are more hidden.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing''s whole body has already rushed to the front. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", he seems to be a flexible little fish. Every time, almost at the most dangerous time, he can dodge it again and again.


    The rest of us can''t help but feel a cold sweat for sun Bing. They are afraid that in such an environment, if they are not careful, they may fall completely. So they can''t help holding their breath and concentrating, for fear that sun Bing will be disturbed by carelessness.


    At this time, sun Bing''s whole attention has been put on the puppets wrapped in him, and he wants to find many flaws hidden in his body through his own insight.


    But to sun Bing''s disappointment, it seems that the puppet in front of him has reached that kind of perfect degree. Only through the naked eye, we can''t find many hidden situations.


    Sun Bing also used mental power to explore, but also let him quite disappointed, because the puppet on the surface of the body, almost completely isolated from the spirit of exploration, for a while, sun Bingpo had a feeling of helplessness.Just when sun Bing was a little disappointed, he suddenly saw the inscriptions and many energy symbols on the ground. All the characters in front of him reverberated in his pupils.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but get deep. Previously, because he was in a dispute, he didn''t pay attention to the situation on the ground, so he didn''t really find that the ground was always flashing with silk lines.


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing''s face has shown a trace of obvious smile, because for such a long time, after all, is aware of the flaws, although said to be somewhat accidental, but it is quite difficult ah.


    Although the puppets are quite powerful, the most important thing is that they do not have the same elixir field as the monks. If you want to walk, move, or fight, you need spirit stone or other energy to stimulate. This is inevitable.


    Even if we say that many puppets in front of us are powerful, and the energy core in their bodies is the highest level, which can support them to fight for a long time.


    But it is a pity that the tomb is too far away from the present time. Even if it has the majestic energy, with the passage of time, it will slowly and completely dissipate.


    At this time, we need to rely on the energy symbols and many inscriptions engraved on the ground. According to sun Bing''s guess, almost as soon as they entered the hall, an array had already started.


    It''s just that this array is not a killing array for everyone. After all, the murderous spirit is quite obvious. If it is discovered in the first place, there will be enough time to escape.


    However, if you wake up many puppets slowly through this array, and then transmit energy to them, you can take this opportunity to kill the future criminals completely. It can be said that it is a double insurance.


    This strategy should be excellent in principle. Even if the monks at the top of dongtianjing go to such places, they are absolutely impossible to break through. As time goes on, those puppets will become more and more powerful, and finally they may even fall completely.


    Only because of the changes of time and history, time seems to be a weapon that can erase everything. At the same time, many of the inscriptions have faded a lot. The energy collected is not as much as expected, and it is less transmitted to the puppet. Therefore, this strength is so weak at the moment.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a long sigh. After all, the years are too ruthless, but this is because of the changes in history, sun Bing and other people have this chance to live.


    If these puppets were in their prime, then sun Bing and others could have stayed here for such a long time. They might even have been completely wiped out in their first move. Even if they found this weakness, there was absolutely no way.

 Chapter 622

    Since such obvious flaws have been found, sun Bing and others can not miss such a good opportunity. They can only see a single glimmer of light on Sun Bing''s sword to resist the attack from puppets around him.


    However, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has emerged. The final goal is not something else, the ground that has been walking all the time.


    At this moment, you can see that the ground is shining with golden light, especially bright. The energy symbol even appears in the air because of the counterattack, and many inscriptions flash out. This view is particularly spectacular.


    As for the rest of Tianjiao, they can only stare at the scene in front of them, because now, they can''t intervene at all. This is already a confrontation in the array.


    However, sun Bing did not have the idea of asking others to help, because even though he was in disrepair for a long time and lacked energy, the array that could be used in this hall was extraordinary, far beyond everyone''s thinking.


    Ordinary people don''t understand that if they rush into such a fight, they may not even have the slightest resistance, and they will fall completely. This is the same even for Tianjiao. After all, they don''t know the array.


    You should know that although the battle in the array seems silent, there is almost no difference between the danger and the real engagement, and even there is victory.


    When sun Bing confronted the array, the puppets had no chance to act. They could only stand there. Instead, sun Bing''s face was full of a faint blush, and obvious sweat was exuded from his forehead.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart also had to feel for it. If it is worthy of being handed down from ancient times, it is really broad and profound. Even after the countless years of historical changes, it is still incomparably powerful.


    Sun Bing even said that he did not know some of the inscriptions and energy symbols, but through the rest of the information, he was able to infer a part of them, and then cracked them according to his own understanding.


    This is also thanks to the ancient books on the array seen in the hundred flowers holy land, which has given sun Bing great help and inspiration, and even some of the inscriptions have been clearly written out. Otherwise, even if sun Bing is more familiar with the array, it can''t be as smooth as this now.


    Moreover, because this array is too old, there is a trace of dross in it. We must know that the Dharma is all created by countless amazing and gorgeous friars.


    After the historical changes, it is natural that the martial arts gradually tend to be perfect. All these have gathered the wisdom of countless ancestors. For so many years, the Taoist method has not even changed much.


    Of course, there is a little gap between them. Although the ancient law is old-fashioned, if we connect and communicate with each other in the present and ancient times, the power burst out will certainly be more terrible.


    However, it is precisely because of these many reasons together, sun Bing was able to send out an obvious offensive, the streamer of light on the ground flickered, the majestic spirit emerged.


    Even though this array is quite extraordinary, it has passed too much time after all. What''s more, there is no one controlling each other at this moment. It can be said that the whole array has been naked in front of sun Bing.


    After all, the inscriptions on the ground have changed at the moment, and the breath is transmitted. Seeing this scene, the rest of the people, even if they don''t know the array well, can also find that sun Bing has the upper hand obviously.


    After a long time, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and finally broke the array completely. Although the whole process was difficult, sun Bing enjoyed the time quite a lot. At the moment, the corners of his mouth showed a lot of obvious smile.


    However, if only to achieve this level, then sun Bing''s heart is nothing to be satisfied with. Looking at the puppets standing around, these can be all tremendous wealth.


    At once, along the array which had been transformed by ourselves on the ground, it gathered towards the puppets. Although it was said that the outer surface of the puppets could prevent the prying of spiritual power, there was no way to resist the mental power derived from the array.


    After all, the scene presented in front of sun Bing. If it was not unexpected, every puppet had a core, which should have been loaded with energy.


    But after such a long time, it has already been empty. The most important thing is that as long as such a place can be refined, it means that the puppet has been completely controlled.


    You should know that even if he is weak, he can rival the puppet of the monk of Dongtian realm. For sun Bing, it is an extremely precious thing, which can be called the best tool for sun Bing to leave this time.


    If many people from the outside world carefully observe at the moment, they will be able to notice that there has been a single glimmer of light on the forehead of the once expressionless puppets, which is the spiritual brand of sun Bing gradually formed.


    This also represents that sun Bing is gradually refining the many puppets in front of him. However, such a large number of puppets are quite troublesome even if sun Bing is refining. With his great spiritual power, he even has a vague feeling that he can not support.Sun Bing was not surprised at all. All this was basically in sun Bing''s expectation, but at this moment we can see that he directly took a Tianpin miraculous drug from Najie.


    After all, sun Bing is too rich and generous. Isn''t his mental strength exhausted? A miraculous medicine can solve this problem. If other people face this kind of situation, it may be quite distressed. If such a miraculous medicine is refined, its power will certainly be more powerful.


    But for sun Bing, what he needs at the moment is time. What''s more, he doesn''t care about the consumption at all. There are hundreds of miraculous herbs in Najie, even the holy medicine and the supreme holy medicine. They are extremely fierce.


    With the gradual release of the drug effect, sun Bing''s almost exhausted mental power is finally restored. At this moment, sun Bing continues to control the mental power of entering the village and move towards the puppet.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual imprint on his forehead became more and more obvious. Time passed slowly. After a full day, sun Bing managed to take these puppets to completion.


    Looking at the hundred figures standing around, sun Bing''s mouth showed a clear smile, which can be said to be a huge force in the taixuan secret realm.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of bitterness. Now he has a better understanding of the situation of these puppets. If he wants to give full play to his terrorist forces, it is still difficult, because the core of energy in these puppets has almost been exhausted.


    As long as you leave this hall, you can even say that it''s no different from a dead body. You must replenish energy in time. However, the energy needed is so magnificent that even the inferior spirit stone is totally ignored. Only the middle grade spirit stone can barely fill it.


    Sun Bing should not care about these small consumption, but don''t forget, but this kind of consumption is beyond the limit that sun Bing can bear.


    Because a puppet needs a total of 100000 medium level spirit stones to be able to burst out the power of Dongtian realm, and the duration is not too long, at most it is only a quarter of an hour. At present, there is not so much quantity on Sun Bing, and even he can only sigh with admiration.


    As for the many miraculous drugs, it is impossible to sell them now. What''s more, there is no chance at all. So unfortunately, sun Bing can only sigh a sigh often, and there is no other way.


    At this time, the rest of the director also finally found the difference here, looking at Sun Bing''s forehead and eyes changed a little, because the previous Xiong Xian pointed out that it can be said to be obvious, but at this moment it is completely wiped out.

 Chapter 623

    Seeing that sun Bing''s action here has been completed completely, and the puppet seems to have no response, there are already many people in their eyes showing a silk of covet, want to accept the puppet around.


    After all, the previous situation has let them understand how terrible the puppet is. Even in their sect, there are no such horrible puppets. If they take them back, they can not recover the methods of refining puppets, but they can add a master to the sect.


    As for the materials and energy consumed in this section, although the quantity is relatively large, it is quite acceptable for single repair, but for the zongmen, it is almost worthless, but the receiving of goods is better.


    Seeing the figure after another, sun Bing stopped the people who were coveted in his eyes: "don''t act lightly. Although the array here is said to have been forcibly suppressed by me, if you change the position of any puppet at will, it will probably erupt again in the end."


    Hearing such words, many people''s hands stopped slowly, but their faces were still full of a hint of unwillingness, after all, it was basically equivalent to empty into Baoshan.


    For this scene, it can be said that sun Bing had already predicted it, and he also had his own thinking. The 100 puppets in front of him are a burden for sun Bing, but if they are handed over to these people, it will be totally different.


    At that time, not only can go to Xia state to destroy the sealed kyanite, but also do not need to pay for their own pocket, can be said to be quite convenient.


    It is impossible to let Sun Bing give them white, even if it is handed over to them. To know these puppets, it is basically that he took them completely through hard work.


    So at the moment, there was such a sinister smile on his face, which was totally different from his usual, and then he said slowly: "although it is dangerous to wear out such seal, it can be completely eliminated at a certain price."


    Suddenly heard such a word, many of the facial embellishments in front of them were flashing such a surprised look, and more people''s faces were full of joy, and then slowly opened to ask, "brother sun, this is true?"


    Sun Bing was also happy in his heart. He was dark and fished. But his face was still full of thick positive color: "it is natural, but the consumption of it is a little big, and it will cause some damage to me."


    Only can see the ancient yuan suddenly stand out at this moment, and the big hand has already opened: "although it may be rude, but brother sun, we are in a very virtual and secret situation at this time, which can be called step by step crisis. This puppet can become a great help. I also hope that brother sun can help. These drugs should be used to mend your body."


    While saying, he also took out four natural medicine from his own receiving precepts. Although it is said that there is no ten thousand years of drug age, it has been extraordinary to have such a long time.


    Sun Bingxin''s happiness is more intense, looking at the eyes of the ancient yuan have changed a bit. If not before there was no communication between each other, even sun Bing himself suspected whether it was the support he found.


    And for such a pen, sun Bing''s heart also has such a shock, can only be strange feeling: if really is the Holy Son of the door, this family is more sincere, if such a person can come two more, it would be good.


    Sun Bing had already put his income bag in his pocket, and then he sat on the ground with his legs crossed. After the spirit came out, a stream of light flickered, and the symbol mark appeared.


    Ancient yuan is quite a surprise at this moment. Even though the heavenly medicine is precious, it is not much for a holy Son of the clan, and he believes that sun Bing can speak of it.


    After a period of time of wear and tear, there was a clear noise in the air, and then we could see the thick and thick figures in the four ancient simplicity, and were slowly approaching them.


    Suddenly, I saw such a situation, and even many people were retreating. Because the previous fighting gave them a deep impression. At last, the puppet had no intention of attacking at all, so he slowly let go.


    "OK, good, good, thank you very much, brother sun." Looking at the puppet in front of him, there was a clear joy on the face of Guyuan. He thanked sun Bing in succession. At the same time, he sent out some extra gifts. Then he continued to open his mouth:


    "this puppet was forged by ancient method. As long as the resources are sufficient, even the power of birth and death can be erupted, it is quite unusual. This time, I made more money and more I think I thank you for the rest. "


    For all of this, sun Bing naturally closed it with a narrow smile. Although it seems to them that it may be difficult for sun Bing to do this, only sun Bing himself knows that sun Bing was only the forehead spirit imprint of those two puppets before, which is easy.


    But those different looks, only sun Bing made it out, is to make some people, even if they are arrogant, they have extraordinary eyes, but how can compare with sun Bing, so at this moment can only be good and good.After seeing such a successful case, other people''s eyes toward sun Bing have also changed. They have no way to subdue these puppets, but they can ask sun Bing for help, but they need to pay a certain price.


    This makes everyone''s heart without any accident. They can stay in the mysterious place until now. I dare not say that everyone is rich, but it is not difficult to buy a puppet.


    In particular, the ancient Yuan Dynasty has already opened its mouth. At most, this puppet can burst out the power of birth and death state. This is a level higher than the Dongtian realm. As long as it is obtained, it is impossible to walk horizontally, but it is also quite extraordinary.


    At that time, Gu Feng also came out. Looking at Sun Bing''s face a little shy, he gave a Tianpin elixir, and then he said, "please help me once, but this time it''s a bit chilly, but next time I''ll make it up."


    After all, Gu Feng was born in a small clan. In fact, since he broke through the realm of ecdysis, he could not provide any help at all. All the resources he needed could only rely on himself.


    Different from sun Bing, the other party''s transportation is far less good than him. At the moment, his status is quite miserable. It''s really difficult to get to such a state smoothly, so even sun Bing''s eyes must be close to a trace of admiration.


    I still have a great favor for this person who is also a casual practitioner. What''s more, it''s very simple to say to outsiders, but can you still not know the way of it? If you can take this opportunity to win the favor of such a person, it is also a matter of making sure that you don''t lose.


    Immediately sun Bing did not have any hesitation already nodded: "no matter, this is just to take small things."


    But Gu Feng didn''t think much about it. Looking at Sun Bing, his eyes were full of solemnity and gratitude. He even began to promise at the moment: "in this way, I would like to thank brother sun. If there is any need in the future, I will definitely complete it."


    Tianjiao''s promise is as heavy as a thousand jin. Gu Feng is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Even this puppet does not think about himself, but in the clan. Even though it is only a small clan, Gu Feng is still quite emotional.


    Considering that he has been running around all the year round, looking for cultivation resources or making breakthroughs through experience, he can not stay in the clan to protect his brothers and sisters. Therefore, he wants to rely on such puppets to guard the clan gate to prevent the persecution of curfews.


    Once again, I saw a brand-new puppet. After being led away, the rest of the people also slowly began to be irascible. There was a trace of greed in everyone''s eyes. I would like to take the puppet into my pocket right now.

 Chapter 624

    Because sun Bing and others, relying on their own qualifications and strength, have been able to contend with the monks of the ordinary cave realm at the moment. They can be called absolute kings of the same generation, but they are totally different. Even if they can be regarded as extraordinary Tianjiao, they are much stronger than ordinary people in the same realm, but they are far from enough to see in front of the Dongtian realm.


    At the moment, as long as you get the puppet, it means that you can have a strong bodyguard to protect yourself. For sun Bing and others, this is just an assistant, but in their eyes, it can even be regarded as a life saving card.


    What''s more, at the moment, the price of sun Bing is not so expensive. At least compared with the real value of the puppet, it''s just not worth mentioning. Even if you are frugal, you have to buy one.


    Immediately, many people swarmed in, and directly cried out: "brother sun, brother sun, I also want to buy one of the puppets. Although it is said that I don''t have Tianpin miraculous medicine, I have a bottle of life-saving pills here."


    "Yes, yes, brother sun. I have also obtained many sharp swords here. I don''t think I have the strength to control such sharp weapons. Only when I give them to you can I completely relax." Another man could not help but immediately began to shout.


    "I also have a kind of magic gold that I have obtained, which should be able to forge a lot of magic weapons. Now, take a look at this evaluation set?"


    There are other people, such as using secret methods to exchange, or other spiritual treasures. All in all, there are various kinds of things. After all, although Tianjiao may be weaker than him, the one who can make it to the present is definitely not a mediocre person. There are many precious things in his family.


    What''s more, even if all the miraculous pills in Najie have been taken completely, and there is not a trace left, there is nothing to do with it, because the spirit stone can make up for the gap.


    In any case, everyone in front of the incomparable precious puppet, almost have to empty the base, although sun Bing is sold there, but all people''s faces are filled with that kind of admiration.


    Even many of them looked at Sun Bing with grateful eyes and murmured: "thank you, brother sun. It''s so clear and righteous. It''s really a model of our generation. You can''t have a rest. We''re not in a hurry."


    He didn''t consider that all of these were sun Bing''s entrapment. In fact, moving those puppets would not trigger any counterattack at all. However, he did not personally test it. Gradually, in their words, sun Bing seemed to have become a selfless person.


    Many of them still feel that they are too poor to take advantage of such a good opportunity. As for sun Bing''s charge, no one has noticed the strange situation.


    Looking at the friars in front of him who could almost say that he had rushed to send money, even though sun Bing could still keep that kind of quiet appearance on his face, he was full of crazy joy in his heart.


    "It''s much faster than robbing money, and it''s more effective. It even sends out a lot of human feelings, which is very helpful for the future development."


    But even so, sun Bing''s movements did not slow down at all. Generally speaking, a puppet is roughly equivalent to a Tianpin elixir, or the price is similar to this kind of elixir.


    Although after obtaining the puppet, they already knew that they had to get a high-quality spirit stone to be able to force its power, but everyone could feel that the money they spent was too much. As for the consumption, it was nothing in the face of life safety.


    So basically, we can see that sun Bing has been collecting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and then equivalent items. After all the things are complete, he sits there and displays part of the vision through that array. Then, one puppet after another''s spiritual brand is erased and handed over to others.


    This process lasted for most of the day, and everyone who still survived had at least one puppet in his hand. Even if it seemed that there was nothing at all at the moment, the puppet could be released from Najie as long as he thought about it.


    In people''s eyes, sun Bing''s face is a little "white", and even the spirit of the whole person is weakened a lot, it seems that the next moment will die in general.


    All of this is sun Bing''s disguise. After realizing the change in his acceptance of the precepts, his heart is full of inexplicable ecstasy. Even with his indifferent mood, he can not help but have a layer of ripples.


    Sun Bing has already collected 40 of them. The rest are all kinds of elixirs and the rest of Tiancai Dibao, including some sharp swords. As for the middle grade spirit stone, there are tens of millions of Najie, which can fully meet sun Bing''s consumption in the future.


    In this case, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion: "if people are not rich without windfall wealth, horses without night grass is not fat, only this time of receiving goods, this risk is low, but also so make money, if only we can do it twice again."At the moment, seeing sun Bing, he could almost say that he was very weak at the moment. Gu Feng directly stepped out of the crowd and said, "brother sun, it''s really hard this time. It''s really like this. It''s better to take a rest for a while and just recover your mind."


    In this way, sun Bingcai nodded slowly. Although he said that the consumption before was not big, but he had been fooling around for such a long time. It is impossible to reveal the truth now. What''s more, it will waste other people''s good intentions in vain.


    Immediately, sun Bing sat down on his legs and took a pill to repair it. As for the surroundings, there was a person who started to protect the Dharma. He was afraid that sun Bing had any accident at this time.


    But for sun Bing, this is totally impossible. After all, all the arrays in the hall have been controlled by sun Bing. In this case, it is extremely difficult to kill him part-time.


    Of course, in such a time, sun Bing did not relax too much. Because of the urgency of time, he was able to practice for a period of time. Therefore, he breathed the aura of heaven and earth there. In any case, others could not see all this.


    After a while, we can find that the look on Sun Bing''s face is getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of the whole person is also stronger. This situation is quite a relief to many people.


    When sun Bing completely opened his eyes, the rest of the people were ready. Gu Yuan couldn''t help speaking slowly: "since all the corrections have been completed, we might as well continue to explore downward. After all, we can only be regarded as a general exploration here."


    All of them nodded and agreed to this proposal. After all, there is a dark door in front of us, but it has been stranded for a while.


    With this harvest, everyone is full of strong confidence in the next scene, and almost can''t wait to go to the front.


    Only sun Bing lagged behind the others. Looking at all the figures, there was a trace of smile on his face. How could he forget that there were so many puppets in other people''s hands. It can be said that all that remained was Sun Bing''s own goods. There were 20 puppets, which was absolutely a huge fortune.


    Suddenly, sun Bing had already waved his hand. In a moment, the hall was empty. It seemed that there was nothing in it. There was no puppet everywhere.

 Chapter 625

    After entering this passage, people will be able to detect that the light in it has suddenly faded a lot, but because all the monks here are monks, with good eyesight, it is no big deal.


    Sun Bing and other people know that the outer hall can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg when walking towards the inside. What is hidden in this hall is a larger land boundary, which still has such a kind of inexplicable ancient simplicity. Even sun Bing''s heart is full of that kind of deep shock.


    However, this did not eliminate the people''s desire to move on, and even everyone''s face overflowed with an obvious smile, because it also means that the opportunity contained in it is more terrifying and amazing. If it can be obtained, it may even go to heaven.


    With the passage of time, there was no accident at all. It can be said that sun Bing didn''t notice the pattern of the array. Therefore, in such an environment, the vigilance of a number of friars was also slowly reduced.


    However, quietly, we can still detect that the temperature in the air seems to have decreased significantly, and with the walking of people, the temperature becomes lower and lower. Everyone can clearly detect the coolness in it.


    Originally, a group of friars didn''t care much about this situation, because although it was a little cool, it was nothing for them. They could support it completely. On the contrary, they had already thought about what would happen next.


    But the lower the temperature is, the colder it is. Even if Zhenyuan is in operation, there is no way to remove the cold.


    This change made everyone''s faces change dramatically. You should know that after becoming a monk, you have no fear of cold and heat. If you practice to a very high level, you can even survive with the help of wind and water.


    And here are not weak, but at the moment, even if they rely on their own cultivation can not prevent that kind of cold invasion, this is no longer a simple cold and hot.


    Even I don''t know when, the air has even floated out of the obvious smoke, and the whole body''s blood at this moment even seems to be completely frozen in general, even if sun Bing is now also greatly affected.


    Suddenly, one of the crowd suddenly sent out a exclamation: "what is the matter with you? Why don''t you talk and there''s no reaction? "


    Following this voice, the rest of the monks looked in that direction, and they could see that there were two people at the back of the crowd. One of them was full of doubts, because the other was standing there, pale and without any expression at all.


    For the friar standing there without any action at the moment, sun Bing said he didn''t know him, but he also knew that the strength of this man was pretty good. Even if he could not bear the cold, he would not have become like this.


    At that time, there was a man who slowly went forward to investigate, but when he touched his body, he suddenly could detect the penetrating coolness coming out, and the whole person retreated to the rear.


    Aware of the other people''s puzzled eyes, he could not help but immediately opened his mouth to explain: "this person has no intuition, and even feels like a million years of ice."


    It can be said that this discovery has made many people''s faces changed obviously in an instant. We should know that the man''s strength is quite extraordinary. How could he die without a sound? This also means that the rest of the people may even receive some damage.


    Only sun Bing, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng frowned. After all, this situation is a little strange. Even if they are well-informed, they have never encountered such a situation.


    However, things have changed quickly. When the three people are contemplating, they can hear the shouts from behind. When they turn around, they can find that the corpse, which had been like ice before, has continued to move.


    What is different from the beginning is that now the other party''s eyes are turbid, and it seems that there is no intelligence at all. Even in this case, they have begun to attack the monks around them crazily.


    In such a space, coupled with the other party is suddenly burst out, it can be said that there is no way to stop, caught off guard, a friar has been hit, instantly has received serious injury.


    What makes people wonder is that although this person''s strength is relatively good, he is eight Liang radius from the ordinary hero Tianjiao. Even if he is unprepared, he can not receive such huge damage.


    The next time, Guyuan had already attacked with one hand, his hands were full of flames, and even the surrounding temperature had a certain improvement in this event, which made people feel a kind of warmth that had not been seen for a long time.


    In an instant, that palm has already shot the other party''s chest. Under normal circumstances, there is a huge difference between Tianjiao, the most top-notch monk, and the ordinary friars. The three moves can tell the difference between life and death.


    But they saw the figure flying towards the rear, and Gu Yuan slowly returned to his position, frowning tightly, obviously filled with a trace of confusion in his heart.Then he was able to hear him speak slowly: "I can be sure that this man''s life has long been gone, because his body is full of dead gas, and when I contacted him before, it was also like steel, which was cool. If it was not for me, but the body of burning fire, I might even find his way."


    "What else? It''s really strange that it has fallen completely in silence. " Sun Bing can''t help murmuring, after all, he has never heard of such a situation.


    However, Gu Feng on one side heard this situation, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. It seemed that he had thought of something, and then he opened his mouth in horror: "I know."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at each other, and then Gu Feng said what he had learned: "I have seen in ancient books that the legendary death of Da Neng will even form many strange phenomena, especially after the corpse has been rotten for many years, there is still an evil spirit in it.


    This kind of breath is extremely cold, just like the ice of nine days. Even the human spirit can be completely frozen and cracked. The most frightening thing is that it can invade your knowledge sea unconsciously, let you fall quietly, and finally become a corpse puppet with no intelligence. "


    Looking back on Gu Feng''s many words, it seems that all this is very similar to the situation described in front of him. Suddenly, everyone''s face showed a trace of startled application.


    After all, this kind of situation can be said to be irresistible. I didn''t expect such a strange situation in the qualified world. Even sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a kind of shock, and he didn''t expect the final result to be such a situation.


    It seemed that he was afraid of being doubted by others. At the moment, one of the beauties in the crowd couldn''t help but marvel at this opening: "yes, this rumor seems to have been heard before, but the conditions for its birth are too terrible, and it is absolutely impossible for a non powerful person to have such a situation."


    Just as the crowd opened their mouths, the corpse puppet sent out by Guyuan showed his body shape again and rushed to the crowd.


    Moreover, this is far more than that. Even the one who was killed by him was decorated. Because he was seriously injured, he could not resist the cold around him. He eventually died out, but in a flash, he also became a corpse puppet.

 Chapter 626

    If people didn''t see it before, it can be said that they have witnessed all these things with their own eyes at this moment. It is the so-called that hearing is false and seeing is believing. Now, everyone''s heart is full of thick horror, and even some people don''t believe what they see at the moment.


    Even if Gu Feng, as the most top-ranking Tianjiao, was also blue in the face, and then said one word at a time: "yes, it has been affirmed at the moment. Although it is said that the corpse puppet and the puppet have many similar situations, the corpse puppet is more dangerous.


    We are now possessed of Yin evil spirit. As long as we fall into the hands of this corpse puppet, we will eventually become corpse puppets. In such an environment, the energy is almost endless. If we want to kill it, unless we completely erase the only remaining spiritual brand, otherwise there is no way. "


    Sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. Although he said that it was only in this short moment, he almost knew the corpse puppet. Naturally, he knew the difficulties of the other party. He didn''t expect that there were so many dangers in the tomb.


    I thought it was just a quiet channel, but now it seems that this may exist in the possibility of paralyzing people''s minds. If we had been prepared earlier, the probability of such a situation would be relatively small.


    It can even be said that even at this moment, it is early for people to find out. If it is really a little bit later in the evening, the possibility of the final outbreak will be totally unexpected.


    Looking at the puppet who was rushing towards this place, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a thick light. For others, it could be said that there was no solution at all. But the sword idea was the enemy of all evils, so he didn''t have too much fear.


    At that time, the virtual shadow of the sword meaning in the sea swayed slightly, and 80% of the sword meaning had already surged out, and even at this moment, the body has been washed to a certain extent.


    In this case, sun Bing can find that the body is really full of that kind of Yin evil spirit, and even gradually gathered in the elixir field, with a strange white.


    However, after encountering the sword idea, it seems that we have met the most natural nemesis. All of them have been completely excreted towards the outside of the body. The original bone chilling cold has finally disappeared.


    As for Gu Yuan on the other side, his constitution was originally regarded as the extreme Yang. Previously, it was just not found. But now that we all know what it represents, under the blazing fire, all the Yin and evil spirits disappear.


    Although Gu Feng said that it was not like sun Bing and didn''t want to go back to the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the five elements body was quite extraordinary. It was the combination of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. However, through the earth generating gold, the metal generating water, the water generating wood, and the wood generating the fire, so superimposed, even if that kind of fire flame was not as good as the fire fighting style, there was no problem in this situation.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s pure Jun sword twinkles with cold light. 80% of the sword''s meaning has already gathered in it. Suddenly, it is such a piece that sweeps towards the front.


    Even in the dim corridor, all the people could see the bridge clearly. In a flash, the sword light had already rushed to the corpse puppet.


    Originally, in the eyes of others, it was a corpse puppet that was invulnerable. When facing this bright sword, it was like a piece of tofu. In a flash, it was completely cut off.


    One can even see a trace of Yin evil spirit appear, but at last there is no movement, and now sun Bing turned his eyes to the second corpse puppet.


    The other party''s heart also does not have a trace of intelligence, even if the previous companion has completely fallen, but is still fast toward sun Bing and other people.


    Aware of his own attack and able to face such a situation, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, and then many Zhenyuan in the elixir field emerged towards the pure Jun sword.


    "Pulling out swordsmanship"


    a sword Qi was waved out. This time, it was even faster than before. Even ordinary people could not feel the real direction of the sword Qi. They could only feel the fluorescent flicker. When they saw it again, they could find that the whole body of the corpse puppet had stopped completely.


    After sun Bing put away his sword, he could hear a muffled sound. Surprisingly, he also completely fell to the ground. Although the two corpse puppets had shown their own extraordinary before, they still did not survive sun Bing''s terrorist attack.


    Even though the cold is still around, it is not so hard for sun Bing. At the moment, the rest of the people also breathe out a long breath. After all, there is no way to rely on them alone in the face of such terrible corpse puppets.


    In the end, they may even fall down completely and transform into corpse puppets one after another. In the face of such a large number, even sun Bing and others can''t help feeling a little tricky and even dangerous.


    But at the moment, although it is said that it is safe, most people here can not help but be completely silent. After all, their strength is good outside. They are so weak here that they may be safe if they are not careful.The heart is full of bitterness. After all, they have only detected the beginning of the tomb of the sage. As for the rest of it, there is no way to pry.


    However, for the sake of their own life safety, they can''t act rashly. Even if a person has already stood up and arched his hand and said, "so it seems that my strength is not enough to explore the next journey, then we''ll leave. Now I can search for other space. Take care of everything."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the back. It can be said that this figure is quite free and easy. If you stay here for too long, you will even lose control of yourself, so you might as well leave early.


    For this person, sun Bing''s eyes are full of admiration. After all, anyone knows that it must be the owner''s terrible opportunity, but few people have the courage to say goodbye.


    In particular, if you still think that this person is so resolute and decisive, it will be even more rare. Even if the strength of the other party is not so good, sun Bing firmly believes that with such a decisive look, he will surely have great achievements in the future.


    Now that there is a leader, the rest of the people are also slowly born at this moment, a trace of retreat, after saying goodbye to the people, they also slowly left, because even now, even vaguely, they have been unable to bear it.


    But in addition to some of these people''s accidents, there are also some of them who are full of confidence in themselves. Their eyes twinkle with greed. After all, they can get such puppets in the hall, so the next receipt must be more huge, so they can''t give up.


    For such a person, sun Bing and others can only shake their heads. After all, people should have self-knowledge. If they do not know anything and force them to ask for it, the final result is quite terrible, and even the last possible thing is to die.


    Because even the outer layer of Yin Mountain Qi, they can not even resist, let alone many of the situations. Of course, sun Bing and others can only see it in their eyes, but can not say anything, because this is the name of the other party. Since he wants to try, sun Bing and others will not stop him.

 Chapter 627

    Because the surrounding is basically full of Yin evil spirit, so the speed of the next group of people is also a lot faster, with no hair to run in front of, it can save a lot of time.


    However, the final result was not beyond sun Bing''s expectation. With the deepening of the public, a kind of Yin evil spirit in the air became more and more thick, and even showed a gas like water mist, which was very troublesome.


    Of course, for sun Bing, this is nothing at all. The sword meaning in the sea of knowledge envelops his whole body, and even some Yin evil spirit can''t get close to sun Bing within a Zhang.


    In addition, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng are also very powerful. The whole body is full of flame, which is quite conspicuous in this dark place, but there is no need to spend much psychological.


    It is totally different from sun Bing and others. The remaining monks who want to keep up with them are totally different. At the moment, their faces are obviously pale.


    Even though he was barely able to support it, Zhenyuan was still flowing through his body. He even began to resist with a lot of Li Bao, or even took some ammunition. In a word, there are various ways to resist, but all of them are difficult.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bingcai nodded slowly. No wonder these people dare to enter such a dangerous place. It turns out that they have certain cards. If this is the confidence, it is a pity.


    After all, if you always rely on foreign things, it''s not a long-term plan, and even there may be some accidents at any time. If all the pills are finished by then, or something else happens, what should happen?


    What''s more, sun Bing and other people''s behaviors are more decent, so at the moment, they just stand on the sidelines, as long as they don''t intrude on themselves, then everything has no problem.


    However, if there is danger in such a space as love, the consequences will be totally different. Many criminals will not let go of such an excellent reality and will definitely kill them all.


    these people have such difficulties in resisting the evil spirit, let alone killing the enemy under such conditions It can be said that life is in danger, but there are some dangers. At least sun Bing has quietly painted them the label of death in his heart.


    Not long ago, at such a speed, sun Bing had seen a flash not far away, and immediately showed a single smile on his face. Can we say that this is the exit.


    In an instant, the speed of the whole person has been greatly improved. In one step, he has already rushed to the distance. As for the rest of the people, they can''t help but follow closely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has come to a new environment after all. With his good eyesight, sun Bing hits him around. He can notice that the sky here is inlaid with a precious pearl in the North Sea. The light is quite mild.


    But the most striking thing is the three light clusters in the sky, which emit faint light, because there are weapons sealed in them. Even if they are so far away, the breath is still fully displayed.


    Among them, sun Bing can be sure that one of them is a big sword, the other is a long halberd, and the last one is a long sword. Each of the three weapons has its own merits.


    For the first two weapons, there was no change in sun Bing''s expression, but when he saw the last sword, even if he had never wavered in his mind, he trembled slightly.


    After all, the meaning of sword to sun Bing is too great. The long sword in the tomb of the sage must be quite extraordinary. Even through the breath that escapes, it can be judged that the sword has reached the realm of celestial objects.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t use it himself, he can still summon more and more terrifying swords from the swordsmen. It can be said that it is magical. Therefore, in this moment, sun Bing''s heart has already reserved, and the long sword belongs to him.


    However, sun Bing still insisted on several actions after his death.


    After seeing the situation, especially the three weapons sealed in the air, his face was full of a sense of ecstasy, and even Nannan could not help saying, "I said that there must have been a greater chance in this, and now I see it."


    At that time, the speed of those people saw the opportunity, and even let Sun Bing have a feeling that he couldn''t catch up with "shrinking into an inch", which was really helpless.


    Looking at the shadow, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. After all, such a gesture is really disgusting, but it''s totally unexpected. It''s just like this.


    Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, sun Bing did not stop him. Since these people like those weapons, he might as well talk about exploring the way ahead for a long time. After all, he still needs to rely on his strength to get everything.In this brand-new hall, even they have been known by the evil spirit that their lips have turned purple, and the hair on the whole body is completely erect, but in any case, they did not give up.


    Even though the speed is a little slow, it is still under the weapon after a while. Just when it wants to collect it, it can suddenly find that there is an attack coming out from nowhere.


    The Qi and blood in it can be said to be quite majestic. Even though there is Yin Sha Qi all around, you can still feel a kind of intense heat hidden in it.


    This blow on the man''s body, the next moment has let it completely fall, this time there is a slightly contemptuous voice to speak sarcastically: "it''s just to take mole ants, unexpectedly looking at contaminated weapons."


    "No, there are enemies!" After hearing the voice, sun Bing''s mind suddenly became angry with such an idea, because it can be sure that this is definitely not something that people familiar with themselves can say.


    At that moment, I could not help but slowly look at which exit. In the next moment, I could see several figures emerging from it. With the distance approaching, the vague Yin evil spirit was also slowly disappearing.


    Not long ago, all the other party has been present in sun Bing''s eyes, but suddenly saw such a person, sun Bing''s face is full of a trace of shock, and even the corners of his mouth with a trace of gnashing teeth.


    The same is true of Gu Yuan and Gu Feng on the other side, because when this man just appeared, they could already judge that he was one of the guilty people.


    I thought that this should be the only way, but I didn''t expect that someone could come in from a new place. This is really beyond people''s expectation. However, on the whole, it is not a big deal, because the final result is only war.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere here has been incomparably condensed. Although it is extremely cold, the atmosphere at the moment is even colder than this environment.


    The man looked at Sun Bing with a mysterious smile on his face, and then he attacked and went to the side again. He began to sneer at him: "however, if you are a mole ant, you really don''t have any qualification to be infected with such weapons. On the contrary, I didn''t expect that you could come here. It was beyond my expectation."


    Only sun Bing''s look at the moment did not change a bit, and even the corners of his mouth were still with a trace of irony: "since you are here, then explain it well today."

 Chapter 628

    Because this man is no one else. It was Shang Xuan who, together with Wei Changdong, slandered sun Bing at the beginning. When he was outside, he was in a fierce battle with each other, and he did not see his figure at all. He did not expect that there was still a chance to meet again.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes have been flashing a little fierce, almost can be said that the enemy met, especially red, in the heart of a trace of thick anger, slowly lifting.


    After all, when Shang Xuan and Wei Changdong slandered sun Bing together, that situation could be said to be quite dangerous. If it wasn''t for a sudden break, even sun Bing would have died under all the rumors.


    Shang Xuan also recognized sun Bing, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. For his strength, he had already understood it before, and did not expect to meet again at this time.


    Immediately there was a sneer on his face: "it''s a coincidence that I can see you here. It''s lucky that I didn''t kill you last time. But now it''s totally different. I''d like to see how you deal with it."


    But for such words, sun Bing''s mouth has also hung up a trace of sneer, after all, the previous sun Bing has been able to kill Wei Changdong, now only can be more powerful, even has exceeded the other party''s imagination, if we still treat sun Bing with the same old-fashioned light before, we will definitely pay a very heavy price.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is quite calm. In a short moment, he has considered a lot of things. The status of Shangxuan can be said to be quite high. He even talked with Wei Changdong before, so he must know more secrets in his heart.


    Immediately, sun Bing began to ask, "what kind of idea are you sinful people having in mind? Is there anyone else among the rest who are traitors


    Both of these two questions are urgently known by sun Bing at the moment. He can conclude that Shangxuan must have known such news, so he can''t help asking questions to get the answers.


    "I''ll know all these things by then, and even all of them." Shang Xuan''s face showed a single smile, but soon it was full of strong and cruel: "only such news, why do I need to tell you?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face completely cooled down: "I think you will be happy to tell me the answer to these questions later. Since you don''t want to say it yourself, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    At that time, only a burst of loud and clear swords could be heard. Even in the open hall, there was a trace of echo. After hearing this sound, everyone had a feeling of scalp numbness, because there was a quite obvious sense of crisis in the body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can find that the pure Jun sword has already arrived in sun Bing''s hand, which emits a kind of light purple light. Even if there is a lot of Yin evil spirit around, it can''t invade sun Bing''s space within three Zhangs.


    A sword was hurtling towards the front of him. The strong Yin evil spirit which was originally quite strong in the hall was divided into two sides by the sharp sword, and an obvious scratch appeared directly.


    As for sun Bing''s decisive move, Shang Xuan''s heart was also a little surprised, but he didn''t have too much panic. He could only hear a cold hum: "I''d like to see how Tianjiao in Shenzhou is and whether it''s incomparably weak. By the way, I''ll take revenge for my collaborator."


    After saying that, the action was open and close, and the whole body had been reverberated by a powerful wind, and the strong Yin evil spirit even faintly merged into a vortex shape, and Shang Xuan was in the center of it.


    What shocked sun Bing was that the other party seemed not to be afraid of this kind of Yin evil spirit, and even could mobilize the energy in it. After gathering together, they all emerged towards sun Bing''s sword light.


    Although this sword didn''t break out all sun Bing''s strength, it also contained a strong sense of sword. Even though the power in the Yin evil spirit was quite powerful, it was quite unbearable when facing the sword idea, so it was completely cut off.


    It''s just a pity that the bright sword light has dissipated slowly at the moment, but it is enough to make people''s hearts full of wonder to have such power at the moment.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Feng, who have been staying behind Sun Bing at the moment, are staring at each other because the conversation between them seems to be telling a story, which is really shocking.


    Even if the news has not been completely disclosed, it is not ordinary people who can practice to the present state. Under the active mind, they can conjecture the things happening in the outside world.


    Suddenly looking at Sun Bing''s eyes has been completely different, because even if the face did not say before, but their hearts still have a light doubt for sun Bing, at the moment, all the doubts have been eliminated without a trace, such a gesture is really breathtaking.


    Just at this moment, the two criminal monks behind Shang Xuan have also slowly condensed their breath. In a moment, the shock that appeared in his heart disappeared without a trace. At the moment, the main purpose is to face the enemy.For in either way, both sides were enemies of different kinds, and they had just appeared before and killed the monks.


    Even if these people are not self-sufficient and have no self-knowledge, they go to this place to explore treasures, but they still walk together after all. Now, they need revenge and hate.


    Moreover, only these three weapons are in the hall at this moment. If you want to get such opportunities, you can only kill each other and you can achieve them. Otherwise, you will not be able to achieve your goals.


    In fact, the most important thing is that sun Bing said the crude words before, which has revealed a lot of news. If you want this situation to be unable to be disclosed, only the dead person is the most able to keep secret.


    So in these people''s eyes, sun Bing and others have been almost under the death penalty, and will not easily let it go.


    At that time, under the urging of the real yuan, the whole person was filled with the vigorous fire, and many of them were floating. The whole man was like a king in the fire. There was a silk of fire leaking from his hands and feet, and he attacked the other party, and fell into a stalemate state for a while.


    Although Gu Feng said it is not the Holy Son of any holy land, his strength is not the same. Relying on the five elements, almost every weapon pole is released, and its power will be increased.


    After all, there are too many martial arts in the world that have a relationship with the five elements. In addition, the mutual connection between the five elements is encouraged by each other, and the power that erupts in the end can only be more powerful.


    Ordinary local martial arts can break out the power of Tianpin martial arts. Therefore, even if it comes out of the small clan door, it can be completely prevented by such a terrorist increase.


    In this short time, the hall has become a rather scorching battlefield. Because all the people who can come here are the top Tianjiao. Ordinary people will become corpse puppets in half of the time, so the confrontation is even more amazing.


    This is also the building materials of the hall are quite amazing, otherwise, in the face of such attacks between the collision, even a silk of cracks have appeared.

 Chapter 629

    On the other hand, seeing that this move failed completely, Shang Xuan''s face was shocked. After all, the last time I saw sun Bing, although I knew his strength was relatively strong, he did not reach such a level.


    In particular, the terrible sword sense, and even the fierce momentum exposed in the air, make people''s hearts full of deep shock and feel unable to fight the enemy.


    In such a short period of time, the strength has changed like this. Shangxuan can judge that the only possibility is that sun Bing has made a new breakthrough in the past period of time.


    You know, with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, facing Wei Changdong again, even a sword can wipe it out completely. It is absolutely impossible to see such a scene of fighting each other.


    Even as the prince of a country, after he really found sun Bing''s talent, there was still a trace of surprise in his eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was filled with more powerful killing opportunities.


    After all, if you know more about the plan, you will know that there is absolutely no accident in it. Otherwise, the plan, which has been planned for thousands of years, even for thousands of years, may even have a huge impact directly because of the small accident.


    They couldn''t afford to lose. They stayed in this dark and mysterious place for a long time, and even couldn''t bear it. What''s more, it took countless years for countless ancestors to perfect the plan.


    What''s more, if sun Bing''s talent continues to grow, it will be a great worry for them. Although it is very difficult for them to have a real sword cultivation, as a monk with the strongest attack power and the most able to cross the border challenge, when he is really powerful, he will even cause tens or even hundreds of times more numbness.


    Therefore, every time you find a really gifted sword cultivation, you have to kill it completely in the shortest time before it grows. This is the way to deal with things.


    Suddenly, you can find that Shang Xuan''s face even appears a trace of charming smile. Sun Bing''s figure is shining in the black pupil Zhongze. There is such a subtle and untraceable language in his mouth: "meeting me is your greatest tragedy in this life. I will not give you the opportunity like Wei Changdong."


    Then the skill moves through the meridians. With the collection of Zhenyuan, the surrounding Yin evil Qi even diffuses into Shangxuan''s body directly under such attraction.


    At the moment, Qi and blood and evil Qi are emerging on his body. Under the interweaving of the three kinds of breath, this situation can be said to be quite spectacular. Naturally, the momentum of the whole person is also more powerful.


    Because all auras have been sealed completely by many sages in the group. If we absorb such aura, it will be very difficult to break through to the realm of transcendence, let alone the peak of Dongtian realm.


    It''s not bad that Qi and blood can only be used to create their own body through this way.


    Especially in the Shang state, even the Yin evil spirit can be used for its own use under the inheritance of generations. Although this situation is very dangerous, and even the success rate is only 1% of the possibility, as long as we can control it, our real strength is far beyond the ordinary people.


    Shangxuan is one of the best. He has experienced many hardships before he can finally refine the spirit of yin and evil spirits. After all, there are not many other things in this mysterious place. However, if you want to find a tomb, it is still quite simple.


    Over the years, the Shang state has found several such venues, among which the Yin evil spirit is their best tonic. They have been hiding their talents for a long time. Even now, it can be said that the strength of the Shang state has surpassed that of the other two countries, which can be regarded as their life protecting card. However, their ultimate goal is still Shenzhou, so they did not make exchanges War.


    Previously, almost as soon as he felt the evil spirit in the air, Shang Xuan''s heart was filled with deep joy, because it was like he was in his own territory. In such a home court, his power would soar, even reaching the peak of the early Dongtian realm.


    So after the state adjustment, looking at Sun Bing in front of him was like looking at a dead man, but he still couldn''t help saying, "you are a genius. It''s better to consider coming to our camp. Shenzhou is really vulnerable for us, not to mention, as far as I know, you''re just a casual practitioner."


    "A fool dreams." But it was Sun Bing''s cold look that hit back at him. It can even be said that it was full of strong sword meaning. If you are careless, your spirit may be frustrated.


    Naturally, Shang Xuan would not care about such an attack, but after getting sun Bing''s reply, his face was full of sadness, but he slowly opened his mouth: "that''s really a pity. Today you will eventually fall here."


    As soon as the words are finished, he swings his fist towards sun Bing, which contains Qi and blood, evil Qi and Yin evil Qi. The three kinds of breath are mixed together and perfectly blended together.


    Even if it''s running in the air, there are many obvious ghosts crying and Howling around. It seems that you can see the ghost asking for life, which makes people''s scalp numb."Then we''ll see who will win this one in the end." Sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, he said softly, but the action in hand is not slow. Zhenyuan gathers, and the next moment returns.


    "Across all directions"


    this thick sword spirit emerges, and the vast soup is just like the waves in the North Sea. Everything in front of it is the enemy. The final result is only this one, which is the complete extinction.


    After these two attacks appeared, even the four men who were engaged in the war had a shock on their faces. Although some of them didn''t want to admit it, they still felt a sense of shame.


    The sword spirit and the turbulent breath finally collide with each other, which can be said to be quite powerful. If sun Bing is not the opponent in front of him at the moment, he will be able to kill the other party completely no matter who he is facing.


    It''s just that luck is a little bad. The sword meaning in sun Bing''s body is the killer of this kind of Yin evil spirit. Especially at the moment, he has reached 80% of the state, which is totally beyond the imagination of people in the same realm.


    Therefore, the kind of ghost crying and wolf howling in the air gradually turned into a silk whine. Even under sun Bing''s attack, the ghost also suffered considerable trauma.


    At last, the strong wind, which was born under the crisscross of attacks, swayed around, and even many evil spirits gradually faded away. Such a confrontation is really rare.


    This scene filled Shang Xuan''s heart with shock. You should know that at this moment, it is equivalent to the peak of the early days of the monk of Dongtian realm. Even if Tianjiao can cross the border to challenge, it is just equivalent to the most common Dongtian realm.


    It''s good to be able to barely support in such a state, and according to the impression in his mind, it''s not easy for sun Bing to hold on to a move, not to mention that at the moment, you come and I go down, but also have the power of explosion.


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart is also surprised at this moment. After all, the previous move was summed up by "Hengjian Jue", which is powerful, almost can be said to be sun Bing''s peak move, but he can''t leave a trace of scar on the other side''s body, which he absolutely can''t accept.

 Chapter 630

    But then, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with a stronger sense of war. Only when he met a strong enemy could he fully stimulate his potential, let alone the man in front of him, who was still his enemy.


    At once, sun Bing''s breath was different. The whole person seemed to be a sharp sword out of the scabbard. The strong sword spirit swept around him. Even in this case, even the Yin evil spirit did not have any idea of appearing, because it would be completely dissipated at the moment of its appearance.


    If we haven''t noticed it before, we can find that Shang Xuan''s face has changed a little at the moment, because it means that the home court advantage is gone. We can even say that a few words have jumped out of his own teeth: "this is 80% sword meaning."


    Even though we don''t know the situation of Shenzhou even though we are in the taixuan secret place, we can still know the horror of sword cultivation through those ancient books. It is surprising that we have understood the meaning of sword in such a young age, which is almost unprecedented.


    But then, a trace of inexplicable worry arose in my heart. After all, although the Yin evil spirit was extremely powerful, it was disappointing to face the sweeping up of the sword spirit, and even met with a nemesis.


    However, Shang Xuan finally saw that sun Bing in front of him was just a monk in the middle of the world, and once again his face showed such a cruel smile: "even if you have reached this level of sword intention, what about it? The state of cultivation is not enough. I''d better disappear completely today. "


    Suddenly, the two men have already galloped forward and began to attack each other together. Each move is full of majestic power. The move contains a sudden killing opportunity. We must completely kill the other party.


    Sun Bing''s swordsmanship is exquisite. No one in the same territory can master it. Moreover, the pure Jun sword is extremely sharp. With such a bonus, the power of the explosion can only be increased but not weakened.


    However, Shangxuan is not a character to be underestimated. His body is full of three kinds of breath. Under the crisscross of three kinds of breath, the whole person is just like a King Kong. Even in the face of the attack of Tianqi, he may be able to defend himself.


    After sun Bing''s sword light flickered, he could still leave one scar after another on the other''s body from time to time. The only pity was that it disappeared quickly.


    After all, the body building friars are not only strong in body, but also can recover completely in a short time even if they have been injured.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face already showed that kind of faint smile, because along with Shangxuan to repair the wound, sun Bing could obviously detect that the Yin evil spirit was leaking out of the air. It is obvious that this kind of repair liquid is not without cost.


    Now that we have noticed the flaw, nature already has the way to solve it. It mainly disperses the Yin and evil spirit in his body thoroughly. Then the strength will be weakened to a certain extent. At that time, it will be the death time of the other party.


    But at the moment, when Shangxuan realized this situation, he naturally had a trace of anxiety in his heart. He thought it would be quite easy to kill several people in front of him in this kind of situation which can be called his home court.


    In this way, we can not only obtain the weapons here, but also wipe out some young Tianjiao in Shenzhou. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. For them, this is quite a good thing.


    But did not expect that the current situation is far beyond their own expectations, not only there is no way to easily kill sun Bing and others, and even now they are in a bitter situation.


    However, sun''s sword will not stop flying out of the mouth of the ice for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Xuan''s face was obviously shocked. Although he said that he had not personally experienced the power of sun Bingjian array, he also had a good understanding, because he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Tianjiao, one of many Shenzhou, has no way to persist for too much time in this sword array. Especially, Wei Changdong died completely in the end, which is enough to show the horror.


    Even if Shang Xuan was quite confident in his own strength, he didn''t think he could survive the array. After all, the inheritance of the array in the taixuan secret place was even disconnected. Otherwise, it would not have happened that sun Bing could easily get into such a large country''s medicine garden.


    But even if Shangxuan''s speed is relatively fast, sun Bing thinks that it is nothing at all. That flying sword is just like streamer and can pierce anything. Even in the air, it has been combined with each other.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    at this moment, sun Bing has repeatedly displayed two sword arrays, which, under the control of mental power, is moving towards the Shangxuan.


    After the virtual shadow of Liangyi flickers out, you can feel that kind of obvious pressure at the bottom of the sword array. Although it is not as sharp as a sharp sword, it is filled with a kind of fear.As for the three talents, they are all gathered together, but in this hall, it seems that the outside world has been completely cut off, but it can not attract the three lights of the sun, moon and stars, so the power is much smaller.


    But on the whole, it is quite extraordinary, enough to shock everyone. Under the superposition of the two sword arrays, the lethality of them can only be more terrifying.


    With the shaking of the flying sword, the sword spirit has been directly presented, the fluorescence flickers, and the edge is crisscross, and then it attacks the lower Shangxuan.


    However, although these attacks are said to have extraordinary power, Shangxuan is also very powerful. Even in the face of such a situation, it still has the strength of resistance.


    Even after a period of adaptation, his face showed obvious irony: "is this your sword array? It''s really vulnerable. "


    After saying this sentence, the whole body''s upper and lower breath erupts, the Yin evil spirit, the evil spirit and the Qi and blood appear, and then they attack toward the outside.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing can even see the shadow of the sword shaking in the void, as if it could collapse completely at any time, which shocked sun Bing incomparably.


    At that time, the mental strength came out towards them, but at this moment, the sword array seemed to be totally unable to resist the surrounding situation. It had been completely broken, and a mouthful of flying swords were raging towards the outside.


    In the end, Shang Xuan''s figure appeared. Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face was serious, but he didn''t give up at all. Suddenly, the five flying swords in the void came together again.


    "Then look at the power of this sword array." Accompanied by a cold voice, and then a heavy cold hum: "five elements seal magic sword array."


    As soon as the words fell, the five flying swords had already come to the sky above Shangxuan, showing the appearance of five pointed stars. Each flying sword occupies a position. Under the link of the breath between each other, five kinds of light twinkled, and the vast artistic conception changed into artistic conception.


    Gu Feng, on the other side, saw the sword array, and his eyes were full of light. As the body of five elements, he knew more about the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth than sun Bing, but he had never thought of it. Now he suddenly saw sun Bing''s sword array, which seemed to open a new door.

 Chapter 631

    Covered by the sword array this time, I felt the majestic power full of it. Shang Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately wanted to break through the array as he did last time.


    After all, if he is really in the sword array, he can be said to be the meat on the chopping board. If sun Bing is allowed to slaughter at will, there is no way to resist at all.


    Sun Bing was aware of all this, but there was no change in his face. If you look carefully, you can even see a sneer.


    What is the five element magic sword array? One of the most important functions is to suppress demons, especially for evil things with unimaginable power. Even the powerful sword is intended to be more powerful at this moment, and its lethality is even greater.


    Therefore, when sun Bing was on the wall, he could see that almost at the moment when the Yin evil spirit appeared, it had slowly melted away, and there was no way to accommodate it together.


    Moreover, under sun Bing''s control, the five flying swords also started their own attacks. As the biggest sword array that sun Bing mastered at the moment, even sun Bing did not control the power well, and he was very satisfied every time he displayed it.


    Naturally, there is no exception at the moment. The sword with strong sword meaning shoots out, which will completely make Shangxuan lose a lot of yin and evil spirit, and even with the passage of time, his breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    After all, he could have been replenished by the evil spirit around him, so the whole person was always the most powerful, but now it is totally different. After being blocked by the sword array, he only consumed this energy and had no supplement.


    Therefore, Shang Xuan can finally see a trace of shock on his face. He did not expect that the final result would have such a huge reversal. It is really that the world is changeable, and people who were not put in his eyes by him are even stronger than themselves.


    However, even in this case, sun Bing did not let down any vigilance, because Shangxuan is not an ordinary person. Through such a long time of confrontation, sun Bing has fully understood its strength. As long as it is not at the last moment, it may be overturned. Sun Bing will not make such a low-level mistake.


    And the fact did not surprise sun Bing''s own expectations. After realizing that he was almost in a desperate situation, Shang Xuan''s eyes looked at the four sides and found that the pressure was more and more powerful, and a sense of determination flashed on his face.


    "There are so many ghosts"


    suddenly, this is the most powerful attack of Shangxuan. In this fist, all the evil spirit left in his body is collected. Even after a punch, you can see the weakness in the face of the opponent, and the breath of the whole person drops to the extreme.


    This scene was seen by sun Bing, and An''an was surprised in his heart. He knew that this was the last card that the other side wanted to fight hard. As long as the off take lasted for a period of time, it meant that he could control the final victory.


    Sure enough, this collection of Shang Xuan''s whole body energy can not be quite extraordinary. Even if the five element seal magic sword array is extremely powerful, it is still out of reach at the moment.


    After holding on for a period of time, it was completely disintegrated, and the huge breath gathered around, fortunately, no casualties were caused.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a thick light, and said a good opportunity in the dark. After all, at this time, the opponent''s guard is the lowest. He can take this opportunity to launch an attack. If he wants to resist, it will be extremely difficult.


    A trace of strong breath slowly gathered together. The real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field was instilled into the pure Jun sword. Suddenly, it seemed that many strange phenomena could be seen, such as the twinkling stars around the sky, and the most striking thing was the bright sword.


    "Chopping the star"


    after all, sun Bing slowly took out the sword. Although it looked very slow, it was almost to the extreme, just like a streamer of light. In a flash, he ran in front of him.


    At the moment, Shang Xuan still has this light joy on his face. The whole person seems to want to relax. After all, it is difficult to break through the sword array before.


    However, when all the movements have not been carried out, I feel a strong sense of crisis all over my body, as if it is possible to fall completely at any time.


    After turning his head, the pupil has shown such a sharp sword, and the final goal is his body. It is because of this that the sense of crisis in his heart will be so strong.


    Shang Xuan naturally wanted to resist this situation, but the energy in his body had just broken through the five element seal magic sword array, and now it has reached a level of exhaustion. In addition, the speed of the sword light is so fast that he can''t even react. He can only see the sword disappear in his pupil.


    The next moment, the whole body seemed to suffer from a huge force, and flew towards the rear. There was an inexplicable pain coming out, as if all the meridians and skeletons on the body were completely blocked.But even so, Shang Xuan didn''t want to give up. He forced himself to stand up. Just as he opened his eyes, he could see a tall figure in front of him. It was Sun Bing.


    Looking at Shang Xuan, who was quite miserable in front of him, he was quite different from his first meeting. Sun Bing''s face was cold and cold, and he said slowly, "when you slandered me, you didn''t expect such a situation."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so extraordinary." Although Shang Xuan said that he had received certain trauma at the moment, he continued to speak, but his expression was filled with a trace of sadness and desolation:


    "if you had known that you had such terrible potential and strength, you would have made a great progress in such a short time, then in the first meeting, no matter how, he would kill you completely ¡£¡±


    "It''s just that you don''t have any chance now." Sun Bing continued to open his mouth: "then tell me what you know. When do you intend to open the seal and how many people are colluding with you?"


    Hearing this question, Shang Xuan''s face was full of a smile, and even looked up at Sun Bing: "do you think it''s now, will I say? Anyway, the final result is just a death.


    However, although you have won this battle, don''t be complacent. After all, you don''t have much time. At that time, the whole Shenzhou will fall into boundless fire again, and you can''t be spared. "


    After saying that, his face was even full of a trace of madness: "even if you kill me now, what''s the use? Anyway, you will soon follow my footsteps. It''s very good to be here. You have tasted the power of Fengtian crystal stone, and I will wait for you below."


    After saying that, can only be aware of its in an instant there is no sound, sun Bing even said that the speed of detection is very fast, has been toward the front of the fast forward, but also did not have time.


    When the spirit of the body to explore, only reluctantly found that the other side has been completely dead, as for the memory fragments is unable to extract a trace, it is a pity.


    Sun Bing''s decisive battle explained that the other two men''s fighting also gradually came to an end, but they were far less simple and relaxed than sun Bing, and even had a trace of injury on their bodies.

 Chapter 632

    Gu Feng, in particular, in this case, although he said that with the body of five elements, he could not be afraid of the threat of the evil spirit around him, and even had enough strength to fight back. Finally, he even killed the other party thoroughly.


    However, it is a pity that he can only be regarded as a disciple of a small sect. Even though his strength is quite strong at the moment, his Taoist magic power is still slightly behind him, so his injury is obviously quite serious.


    At the moment, his body has been torn one after another. To know that Gu Feng''s opponent is not a small figure, and can follow Shang Xuan, he is the son-in-law of a marquis. No matter whether it is magic power or many spiritual treasures, it can be said that Gu Feng is ahead of Gu Feng in all aspects. We can imagine how difficult this battle is.


    After noticing sun Bing''s gaze, a wry smile appeared on his bloodstained face, then arched his hands and whispered, "fortunately, we have not disgraced the reputation of China."


    Looking at such a stubborn figure, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of emotion. After all, this is the real free repair life. Sun Bing''s strength is much stronger than the other side, and there is almost no difference in other places.


    Gu Yuan on the other side is also relatively weak, but after killing his enemy, he immediately takes pills to repair and recuperate. After all, he has already experienced such hardships before. At this moment, if he does not adjust his state to a peak level, it is absolutely impossible to meet many challenges in the following.


    Although the two people''s injuries look quite frightening, but most of them are trauma. In fact, there is not much damage. More attention should be paid to the continuous emergence of Yin evil spirit.


    If it is really just ordinary ordinary Tianjiao Junjie, in the face of the invasion of countless Yin evil spirit, coupled with the body injury situation, even has quietly fallen.


    But all this is nothing for them. The special constitution has certain resistance to this kind of environment, what''s more, it can urge Zhenyuan to eliminate it.


    Therefore, after a short time, after the recuperation of pills, the whole person is gradually recovered, but still can see some pale face, but in addition to this, the whole person has recovered to the peak level.


    At the moment, the two men saw sun Bing, who had been standing there all the time, and even had a pure Jun sword in his hand. A trace of gratitude flashed in their eyes, and they saluted each other. They said in the same voice: "this battle has written more about brother sun. If it wasn''t for you, we might have fallen. What''s more, we still protect Dharma for us. We can''t thank for saving our lives. We can only remember them in our hearts."


    "It''s just a trifle. It''s nothing to worry about." Sun Bing''s face showed a faint smile, and then immediately his eyes slowly toward the top: "but now that there is no enemy, it is able to see this harvest."


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng''s heart also flickered with a trace of excitement. After all, this is the tomb of a saint. The treasures left behind in such an environment are very precious.


    In particular, Gu Feng''s eyes are even full of thick light. After all, he is a disciple of Xiaozong sect. In the final analysis, even though he has some weapons, he is too ordinary. He can''t keep up with his current strength. If he uses it rashly, he may be broken completely. At this moment, he will have a chance to change.


    After saying that sentence, sun Bing immediately urged Zhenyuan in his body, and a sword light shot into the air. In a flash, he broke the three light masks.


    But I can only see that the three weapons, after breaking away from the seal, seem to turn into streamers, shooting towards Zhou Weibiao, running madly, as if they want to leave such a space.


    For this, the three people are not shocked at all, but filled with a kind of inexplicable excitement. When ordinary weapons reach the level of spiritual weapons, they basically have already produced intelligence, but it is a little vague.


    However, with the improvement of the level quality, the intelligence of weapons will be more and more sufficient, and the power of weapons will become more and more powerful. And looking at the situation before meeting, it is not ordinary to be able to carry such weapons.


    From the beginning, sun Bing had already aimed his eyes at the sword floating in the air. Without any change of sight, he said: "I''ll take this sword. You can do whatever you want."


    "Brother sun is the only swordsman here, and we won''t fight for it. In this case, I have a secret script of sabre technique here, and I''ll have it in my pocket." There was a hearty smile on Guyuan''s face.


    Even though he knew that the sword had the biggest fluctuation, he had no desire at all. After all, he almost ruled out the sword when he had just entered this hall. What''s more, the sword is more in line with his personality, so he is quite decisive at the moment.


    As for the last Gu Feng, there is no complaint in his heart. He looks at the big halberd tightly and can get such a spirit soldier. For him, it is an extravagant hope. At this moment, there is no unnecessary words.So in a flash, we can find that there are three figures moving in the original empty hall, and the target they are chasing is the three spirit soldiers, which is really strange.


    Because there is no outsider to fight for, and there is no master to control these weapons. Even if we can make some resistance occasionally, it is impossible to be the three top Tianjiao opponents.


    So after a while, they still fell into their hands. Looking at the sword in their hands, even the hilt was engraved with an ancient font, and the sword still had a trace of resistance, but Sun Bing''s face still showed an obvious smile.


    Gu Feng on the other side, when he just got the halberd, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect that this is the most top-notch heavenly tool, and its power is extremely powerful. However, it seems that it is still a little weak."


    "No, it''s not that simple." At the moment, Gu Yuan''s face was dignified, and then he said slowly, "the power contained in this is beyond the realm of celestial objects. It is only because the passage of time has gradually weakened that this kind of situation will appear. If it is in its heyday, then it can only be more terrifying."


    Even if the other party didn''t open his mouth to tell the secret, sun Bing had already revealed the difference hidden in it. His heart can be said to be filled with a trace of emotion. If it is worthy of being a saint''s tomb, he even has such a precious weapon, and even put it here for people to obtain at will.


    I don''t know if Chunjun Jian has already noticed the attitude in sun Bing''s heart at the moment, and even has sent out a glimmer of light, and this wave of fluctuations has emerged, as if to highlight their own existence.


    For this, sun Bing''s face showed a wry smile, the spirit of the sea immediately emerged, and then comforted: "good, good, good, I know everything, you can rest assured."


    After hearing this confirmation, Chunjun sword was relieved a little and continued to be a beautiful sword with peace of mind, as if all the previous situations did not exist.


    Suddenly they got a new weapon, and the three men did not immediately continue to go deep. After all, this thing has just arrived in their own hands, which is not very proficient. The improvement of strength is not as big as expected, and still needs some adjustment.


    So he immediately sat cross legged in the hall and began to refine such weapons. After all, spiritual weapons need to put spiritual brand into them, so that they can control each other well.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t want to use the sharp sword in front of him, he still initially refined it. After all, the layout of the sword array still needs to rely on such a sword. Even with the blessing of this flying sword, the power of the sword array will certainly be more powerful.

 Chapter 633

    After a while, everyone slowly opened their eyes, and all their faces showed a clear smile. Even Gu Yuan, as a holy Son of the holy land, was able to obtain such weapons, which was a very happy thing, because if the elders in the clan were asked to help, they would even be able to restore their glory.


    At this time, everyone could not help but look at each other, and then nodded slightly. Even if no one spoke, they all understood what was in the other''s mind and what kind of plans they had at the moment.


    Although from the beginning to the present, the whole process is not short, and it is full of danger, but the harvest is a little huge, the biggest winner is no doubt sun Bing, that is, the pot full of money, fat flow oil, a person''s worth, can be compared with a holy land.


    There is no doubt that there is still no great value in the next step if there is no way to gain the next step.


    In an instant, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. At this moment, he has made psychological preparations, and then took his own steps. The goal is a new channel behind the hall.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Feng immediately followed closely. After all, they have already reached the present. If they give up halfway, it is absolutely impossible. Therefore, the final goal is naturally to keep going down, even if there is a risk of falling.


    Just after entering this channel, sun Bing and others can detect that kind of thorough cold, and the Yin evil spirit is more and more intense. It seems that they are getting closer and closer to the source.


    If the previous Tianjiao could survive to the present, even if they relied on foreign treasures or pills, they would not have any resistance ability to enter here, and they would only die. We can imagine the degree to which the evil spirit of this place has been strong.


    However, sun Bing and others did not have a trace of fear in their hearts, they still slowly took their own steps, and because of the lessons learned from the last time, their vigilance did not decrease at all in the whole process.


    After all, sun Bing has been clearly told of many situations. As long as they are relaxed, even if they are the top Tianjiao, when they encounter some dangerous situations, the final result will only fall completely.


    Walking forward in this way, it seems that we have come to a very large space, but it is extremely empty, and there is no danger coming out, just like the previous journey.


    However, the more such a situation, sun Bing''s heart that kind of vigilance is also more and more strong, but just as three people are walking forward, sun Bing''s face is cold, instead, his eyes carefully look around, and his heart is filled with cold.


    In the face of sun Bing''s strange behavior, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng obviously found out. They immediately began to inquire and ask, "what happened, brother sun?"


    Hearing this kind of inquiry, sun Bing slowly woke up from what kind of meditation, but it was still very ugly, and then he replied in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that even though how careful, we still hit the road. If we are worthy of being a saint, our mind is so careful, it seems that we want to spend such a journey safely, it is not easy."


    Looking at the two pairs of eyes full of doubts, sun Bing pointed to a pattern on the ground beside him and said, "I always thought that all the danger came from around, so I ignored the danger around me. Until I saw this pattern, it was engraved with a powerful and terrifying array called Xuanyin jusha array.


    This array is very strange. If it is usually placed there, no one will pay attention to it. After all, its main effect is to gather evil spirit. Generally, it is only to warm up something to arrange.


    However, once the Yin evil spirit has been formed, it can even be used as a weapon to attack. In such an array, it is not only a test of the mind, but also many dangers emerge. It is really overwhelming to guard against. "


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng''s faces have obviously changed. After all, although they say their strength is good, they can only do nothing in the face of the array.


    At that time, they all began to propose: "at this time, we will retreat and wait until those who have the solution can come back in again. In this way, we can also ensure our own safety. What do you think of this method?"


    But without waiting for an answer, he heard a burst of bitter smile from sun Bing: "it is impossible to go back. I think the path we are going to come to has been completely sealed. At the moment, the only way is to continue to walk forward, which can be regarded as having a ray of vitality."


    It seems that it is to verify what sun Bing said is the truth. When Gu Yuan looked behind him, he could find the path that had been clearly seen before. Now, it was almost completely diffused by the evil spirit of Yin. It seemed that there was a strong killing opportunity, as if there was danger at any time.In fact, for such a situation, sun Bing''s heart is also quite helpless, because previously completely did not notice that the surrounding would be such a situation, until the time of discovery was already late.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Feng didn''t mean to blame sun Bing. After all, if they didn''t have him, they would have no idea of many possible situations. In the end, they would have died completely and had no resistance at all.


    Now that he has discovered that he is behind the array at the moment, sun Bing has also put down your inexplicable vigilance and is fully focused on checking the array in which he is now.


    Although the power of the array is quite huge, there are fatal defects in it. As long as you can find the eye of the array, you can easily crack it.


    However, with the deepening of sun Bing''s understanding, his heart became colder and colder. We should know that the array sun Bing encountered this time was not a common array which was almost half a bucket of water in the summer state medicine garden.


    This array is arranged by the sage. Even if it may be just arranged casually, it contains many mysterious inscriptions and energy symbols. Even sun Bing has a little understanding at this moment, so it is even more difficult to crack it.


    However, sun Bing''s expression is still quite calm. After all, through many previous situations, sun Bing has found out that the owner of the tomb does not mean to kill them. Instead, his mind is more about tempering the test and selecting the younger generation. It is because of this that sun Bing concludes that there must be a way back.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Feng hold their breath and concentrate at the moment. Sun Bing is exploring the situation around them, but they dare not relax at all. They are even more cautious when they know that they are in an array at the moment.


    Almost every move is careful, for fear of touching one of them. After all, in Shenzhou, they already have a clear understanding of the array, even more powerful than ordinary friars. It is extremely difficult to crack. At this moment, we can only rely on Sun Bing''s discovery of something completely different. Otherwise, the consequences can be quite miserable Miserable.


    However, it is also at this moment, the air seems to spread a different brand, the space has a certain change, vaguely there is a bit of sound from the distance, which is full of that kind of simple years, full of weird.

 Chapter 634

    At the same time, sun Bing''s face also obviously changed a little, because he realized that many brands on the ground had even appeared a trace of obvious light, and the energy symbol flickered, which represented that the array had completely started to operate.


    Sun Bing immediately wanted to remind the two people around him to pay attention to safety, but just when he raised his head, he also found a trace of shock on his face, because he did not know when, there had been a more withered figure around.


    Sun Bing is no stranger to these figures. It was the corpse puppet who had been killed by him before. He did not expect that he could appear here. We should know that the number of people seen at the moment is not rare, even huge.


    In the face of corpse puppets, if the number is small, with their strength, they will not have any fear. After all, they can easily kill each other.


    The previous three are not afraid, let alone after the blade, a body of strength is more powerful, even now the heart still want to find one or two opponents to start the attack.


    However, with the passage of time, the number is increasing, and even now there are 20 or 30 corpse puppets are quietly approaching. In such an environment, it is the home of the other party, and the threat to sun Bing and others is really huge.


    However, at this moment, it can be called house leakage, and even the night rain happens. Because of this, because the Xuanyin gathering Sha array has finally been opened, and all kinds of Yin evil Qi gradually condense into a sword. If it is really touched by such an attack, it will cause serious damage to itself.


    Suddenly, faced with such a number of corpse puppets, Gu Yuan could not help it at first. With his big sword in his hand, a bright sword was already visible, which was full of the flame in the body of burning fire, which was quite bright in such a space.


    This move immediately attacked one of the corpse puppets. The scorching of the fire and even the smell in the air could be smelled. However, the corpse puppet''s movement did not slow down at all. It was still walking slowly towards this place, and with the passage of time, the opposite side''s body still had this certain healing appearance.


    Immediately, Gu Yuan''s face changed, and even filled with a trace of anger. After all, in the face of sun Bing and others, he had no way to do anything in one move. Such a corpse puppet is really a shame.


    However, sun Bing soon stopped the other party''s action. On the contrary, he looked at the surrounding environment with a dignified face and said slowly: "don''t shoot at will. In such an array, the power of Taoist magic power will be significantly reduced, and those corpse puppets will be killed completely in one move. Otherwise, they will be able to recover after consuming Yin evil spirit The better. "


    Hearing this news, the two people''s faces changed greatly, which almost made the three people who had already been in a dangerous situation worse. The number of corpse puppets around them was not small. If you want to kill them, you need to kill them once, which is even more impossible. In this way, the other side is almost immortal.


    However, even if the situation is no longer difficult, the three people can not give up directly. They must rise up and resist. If not, there is only one final result, that is, they will become one of the many corpse puppets.


    Immediately, sun Bing had gone out of Chunjun sword, and under such circumstances, he could not have any reservation on his strength. Even in the air, many sharp swords appeared, including the one previously obtained.


    Gu Yuan and Gu Feng on the other side are also serious at the moment, but there is no possibility of too much delay between life and death. Everyone has burst out all his strength.


    In the next moment, the light of swords in this space twinkled, and the sharp swords flew in front of them, or formed a sword array to wipe out many corpse puppets. Every attack was full of amazing power.


    As for the other side, there were many flames of light, and all kinds of magical powers emerged, even more huge than the previous fighting momentum, which filled people''s hearts with emotion.


    The final result is not beyond sun Bing''s own expectation. Unless it is a move that can kill the corpse puppet completely, otherwise, it will eventually repeat the same mistake.


    Sun Bing''s sword sense is especially strong. Under the flicker of almost every sword light, we can find that the corpse puppet has completely disappeared. Even if there are no scars on the surface of his body, all of them have been stabbed by the fierce sword intention.


    But Gu Yuan and Gu Feng are not the same. They are also the most top-notch Tianjiao and have strong strength. However, facing such things, they still have a feeling that they are out of strength.


    Even if it is said that his own attack can wipe out the corpse puppet, the power required to pay is still a little larger than that of sun Bing, and it can be supported in a short time. Once the time is too long, it will be an impossible thing.


    For such a long time, corpse puppets swarmed around, and there were even more and more trends. You should know that the danger they are facing now is not only like this, because under the condition of gathering Yin evil spirit, there are many Yin Sha weapons in the air, all of which are shooting at them.This also means that they need to face the double crisis, the mind can not have a slightest bit of relaxation, if not, it can only fall completely, aware of this situation, sun Bing''s brows are tightly knit together.


    Immediately, his eyes moved towards the surrounding area like electricity. At the moment, the most important point is that the mysterious Yin gathering Sha array is around. It is because of the strong Yin evil spirit that many corpse puppets can recover so quickly. If you want to break through the current predicament, the most important thing is to break the array.


    It''s just how mysterious the array is. Even if it''s a small array arranged by the sage at random, its main purpose is to test people, but the mystery is not that ordinary people can guess at will.


    In an instant, many ancient books that sun Bing had seen in his mind have been presented, all of which are descriptions of this array and many inscriptions rising from his pupil. Then his mind quickly turns and begins to calculate.


    However, at the moment, we still need to deal with the attack around us, and even need to dodge the rising attack around us. Under this multi-purpose, even sun Bing''s heart also has a kind of mental energy gaunt feeling.


    Aware of sun Bing''s situation, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng''s faces immediately changed. They immediately resisted sun Bing''s pressure, and then said, "you break through this array wholeheartedly now. Otherwise, we will all die here."


    Feeling his own pressure, he has invited a lot of them. Sun Bing nodded slowly, knowing that this time can''t be wasted. If we continue to delay, even if we can make a successful breakthrough in the formation, they will also be wiped out by the corpse puppets. At the moment, the speed is getting better and better.


    Sun Bing here is much more relaxed because he doesn''t need to resist the attack around him. He can put all his mind into the array in front of him, but Gu Feng and Gu Yuan are totally different.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength is stronger than all of them. In addition, the sword spirit is also the main weapon to deal with corpse puppets. Therefore, one person has already undertaken more than half of the attack before. Now it is added to them. He is caught off guard and even has a feeling that he can''t stop it.


    But seeing sun Bing, who was thinking on the side, still resisted with his teeth. After all, the pressure sun Bing had to face was no less than that of them. If he failed in the end, what he had to pay was the price of life.


    As the top Tianjiao, they can be said to be quite powerful in the overall situation. They can accurately judge what kind of crisis is at the moment, and make the best choice and judgment.

 Chapter 635

    Even if other people''s hearts have already known the urgency of the matter at the moment, sun Bing''s heart naturally has a better understanding of what kind of situation has been reached, so now his mind has immediately begun to calculate where the array eyes are.


    One after another mysterious inscriptions are mapped in the pupil, and finally all of them are gathered in one''s own mind. Then they are analyzed immediately to guess what kind of power is contained in them and how they can be cracked.


    It has to be said that in such an emergency, it is really possible to burst out all one''s potential, and even sun Bing can detect that many situations that had not been comprehended were born suddenly at this time.


    This is the accumulation of thick and thin hair. In such an outbreak, sun Bing''s understanding of the array rose sharply. Even for the next sword array, he had some understanding and understanding of his own.


    It''s just that at the moment, even if we understand more powerful sword arrays, there is no way. After all, the most urgent task is to crack the array in front of us, so we still need sun Bing to start thinking about it.


    On the other side, Gu Feng and Gu Yuan couldn''t bear the tremendous pressure. However, for a moment, they were even attacked by so many attacks that they had received some obvious trauma, and the trace of blood was revealed from the corners of their mouths.


    He turned his head and looked at Sun Bing. He made a voice from his throat: "when can we break through this array? We can''t hold on. If we do it at night, we can collect the corpses for us."


    "I''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll hold on to it." Sun Bing''s words are not much, but he is particularly deep. After all, at this time, he can''t be disturbed. Many information in his mind, once there is any accident, he will even have to start over again.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Gu Yuan''s mind was also a little stable, but when he saw the many corpses around him, he still had no way to resist.


    In the end, there is a bite in the teeth, and there is a pain in the face. If you continue to rely on yourself, you will certainly have no way to support it. At this moment, you still need to use your life saving cards.


    As soon as the fluorescence flashed in his hand, a purple glass ball appeared, and then it was thrown around. Suddenly, a purple lightning appeared.


    It should be noted that thunder represents the most just to the sun, and even the simplest thunder and lightning are equivalent to a great magic power, which makes countless people fear, and its lethality is incomparable.


    Thunder is the natural killer of yin and evil things. It has been said several times that no matter how powerful the evil things are, the final result is that they are completely bombarded into slag, leaving no trace.


    Even sun Bing''s sword sense is far less than the role of thunder, and the power in this thunder completely reaches the level of the cave state. Even the monks in the later period of the cave state may be seriously injured by surprise. We can imagine how precious this thing is.


    In the next moment, the corpse puppets surrounded by him disappeared in this moment, even a little bit of residue. Even if we say that the strong Yin evil spirit is empty at this moment, the power of one move is amazing.


    However, there was no accident in Gu Yuan''s heart for such a situation. At the moment, he could see the pain of the flesh. After all, this thing was really precious. Even if he had only one, he would not display it until his life was in crisis.


    But now it''s time to have a little breath after all. At that moment, both of them could not help but gape at their coarse clothes, and then slowly focused their eyes on Sun Bing.


    After such a long time, sun Bing became more and more aware of the formation. Many inscriptions and energy symbols flickering in his mind have even appeared in his mind. Under the mutual connection, they have become a whole outline.


    Time flows slowly, and even though the shadow of the thunder did not show up, it also slowly continued to gather. It is also at this moment that sun Bing''s face finally showed a clear smile, and then said in a soft voice: "I know the way."


    After analyzing for such a long time, sun Bing did not know how many calculations he had made in his mind, and finally worked out the eye of the array, which can be said to be quite difficult.


    Such words, Gu Yuan and Gu Feng''s heart is also a burst of excitement, and even some of the original exhaustion of physical strength at the moment are restored, trying to ward off the surrounding.


    At this moment, we can detect that sun Bing immediately holds Chunjun sword in his hand, and his eyes keep looking around him. Suddenly, it seems that he has found something. At once, there is a bright light on Chunjun''s sword.


    In a flash, the sword light had already shot away towards the distance, shining and ethereal through the array, but there was no barrier at all. In the eyes of the people, it finally attacked an unknown void.


    Just when Gu Yuan and Gu Feng were full of doubts, we could see that there was a trace of obvious changes, and even gradually revealed a trace of mysterious inscriptions flickering, and then completely collapsed.All of a sudden, the strong Yin and evil spirit around him disappeared completely. Officially, due to the disappearance of this breath, many weapons formed by the condensation of one after another of Yin evil spirits were also lost.


    This kind of situation can be said to make the three people relaxed a lot, at last, there was a fatal threat, otherwise, in the past, there was always a feeling like a mountain on the back. As for the following, although there were many corpse puppets, since there was no supplement of Yin evil spirit, Fang Fang in the eyes of sun Bing and others could be said to be a very weak dead thing.


    Next, we can see that sun Bing and other three people are extraordinary at the moment. Even if we can''t kill a corpse puppet in each move, we can still leave many obvious scars on his body. In this way, we can finish the killing easily.


    In a short time, all that was left on the ground was the bodies of those corpses, with no sound at all, and the next journey was finally presented to the public.


    Now, everyone can''t help but breathe out. Although the time just now is not much, it seems that the body and mind have been transformed again. After all, this is the tempering between life and death, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    But the harvest is also great, because under such pressure, the whole person can burst out their own potential. It can be said that it is precisely because of this move that their strength has been improved in different volumes.


    In particular, Gu Yuan, after all, was the son of the family, and the crisis of life and death was quite difficult to see. This time, for him, it was more of a thorough transformation, which was of great help to his future breakthrough.


    After a certain period of repair, to confirm that his body has recovered to a peak level, sun Bing slowly nodded, and eventually went to the next place.


    After passing through that dark path, although I don''t know what will happen next, there is a trace of ancient simplicity in the air, and it seems to see a huge and heavy coffin full of historical charm.


    However, the most striking thing is that there is a huge coffin in the center of the square. Even if it has been cast for countless years, it still can feel a strong breath flashing out.

 Chapter 636

    Feeling the ancient atmosphere in the air, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. Even though he had suffered a lot on the way before, and even there was only a thin line of distance from death, if he did not finally find a way to solve it, he would never have stood here at this moment.


    But fortunately, all this has passed, and now we have arrived at the destination of this time. The deepest part of the tomb, through the thick coffin alcohol, contains the rich Holy Spirit, has clearly told them who is buried among them.


    After a long breath, sun Bing and other three people have been walking slowly towards the front, and then can find that they have come to a huge square.


    The square in front of me is not sure when it was built. It covers an area of thousands of feet. All of it is paved with black bricks and stones that can''t be distinguished. It is filled with the simplicity of the years. In particular, every ancient brick and stone is engraved with many mysterious inscriptions.


    Looking at the inscriptions and carvings clearly presented, even though they have all been presented in front of sun Bing, sun Bing does not know the meaning of the smallest trace.


    After all, this place is no longer the simple test before, but the site of the real saint''s tomb. Therefore, no matter what kind of things it is, all have reached the realm of saints. As for sun Bing''s peeping at the moment, it is still too far away.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes swept around him, and he was surprised to find that not only the three of them, but also many other figures had successfully arrived in such an environment.


    Although it is totally different from the gathering of hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao in the outside world at the beginning, there are only dozens of people gathered here, but don''t forget that all the people who can walk here are the king of Tianjiao, the real top-notch heroes, and not everyone can match.


    However, seeing these people, sun Bing can also be sure that, as he guessed, only through a lot of tests can we come to this final juncture, but all these people are like sun Bing and others, who have gone through such a dangerous situation? Sun is always puzzled about this.


    However, with the increasing number of visitors, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slowly wrinkled, because he suddenly found that Tianjiao, who can walk here, has more books from the camp of sin people.


    This is a rather bad environment. If there is a fight at this moment, the Shenzhou side is likely to fall into an inferior position immediately, because even if there is a certain gap in strength between them, it is not so obvious.


    If in such circumstances, two Tianjiao suddenly join hands to fight the enemy, then they will be able to kill that person thoroughly. At that time, such advantages will become more and more obvious. It is very likely that all Shenzhou Tianjiao will fall here.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing''s eyes glanced over the surrounding environment and suddenly felt a sense of surprise. He suddenly found the figures of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue in such a crowd. He said hello to Gu Yuan and Gu Feng in an instant, and then ran forward immediately.


    The discovery of sun Bing''s arrival makes Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have a smile on their faces. After all, in such an environment, they meet a friend of life and death, and the more likely they are to survive.


    However, looking at the two people in front of him who had almost no trace of fighting, sun Bing''s heart was filled with doubts: "where did you come from, didn''t you encounter any danger?"


    Although there were some doubts about why Sun Bing asked this question, they did not refute it. Instead, they pointed to the dark path behind them and said, "we are just coming from here. All the way we are just feeling the impact of momentum. Although it is difficult to walk, there is no danger at all. On the contrary, we have gained a lot Chance. "


    Every word in this sentence can be said to be smashed into sun Bing''s heart. After understanding the whole process, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of mixed feelings. Finally, it can only be turned into strong helplessness.


    Recalling the many dangerous situations that I encountered along the way, I can only feel the deep emotion in my heart. Why are they all tempered by hand? I almost fell into a hopeless situation, and the other side was quite relaxed? If it''s really the same person with different lives, we should not ask this question, otherwise we would not be abused.


    However, sun Bing''s emotional loss has been adjusted in an instant. After all, sometimes luck is a kind of strength. At the moment, sun Bing can only be happy. It''s also good that his friends are walking in such a place.


    After such a long time, we can still see many people slowly gathering from the channels in all directions. Each of them is full of a strong sense of oppression. Even though some people look quite ordinary, they can still feel a burst of inexplicable pressure.


    Sun Bing''s look at the moment has become serious, because everyone here can be called a strong enemy, it is not easy to gather here.Moreover, in such an environment, sun Bing also saw the eighth prince who had escaped from him before. At the moment, the other party was quite complacent, and even had no fear of sun Bing. There was a trace of provocation between his eyebrows.


    Two people had already fought outside the gate. The strength of the other side was not as strong as sun Bing. But now his attitude has changed. There is only one possibility. That is, they have got a lot of opportunities in the tomb of the sage. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant.


    At this time, Hua Qiyue also slowly moved forward, and then began to introduce to sun Bing: "that man is named Zhou Tian. His strength is quite terrible. Before that, many monks have been killed, and the two people who follow him can not be underestimated."


    Sun bingshun followed such instructions and looked over there. He could see a tall and straight young man, even with a smile on his face at the moment, just like a modest gentleman in the turbid world. His body was full of elegant atmosphere.


    It''s just that even if it is like this, it can''t cover up the strong smell of blood evil spirits on each other. What''s more, sun Bing is shocked to find that this man''s hidden breath doesn''t need to choose a job. It can be imagined that the last Zhou state of the three countries is not as bad as expected.


    "And this man, who seems to be called Liu Xu, had a brief confrontation with him when I didn''t meet with you before. Both sides were equal." Hong Kai also spoke now. This time, he aimed at a young monk with many marks on his body.


    With sun Bing''s array attainments, he can fully detect these marks on the opponent''s body, which can promote his own strength to a certain extent and reach a further level.


    As for Hong Kai''s strength, sun Bing naturally knows quite well. If he can fight with him, and he is not divided up, such strength is already very rare, so he can also judge the strength of the other side.


    "It seems that in order to be able to enhance their own strength, these criminal people really do everything they can." One by one, looking at the square at the moment each exudes a strong momentum of monks, sun Bing in the heart of the dark way.


    However, his heart is still full of self-confidence. After all, the number of Tianjiao in Shenzhou is also huge, and everyone is quite good. Even if there is a certain gap in the number of Tianjiao, sun Bing will make up for the remaining gap.


    At the moment, even though the two sides have not started a struggle, they have already had a feeling of surging wind and clouds. In particular, the presentation of each day''s pride makes sun Bing''s heart full of emotion. This grand occasion can really be said to be a gathering of heroes.


    Even the Tianjiao list of Shenzhou is far less than the fight here. After all, at that time, it was only some young friars who were born out of their womb to fight. Both the intensity and the danger of the battle were far lower than now.


    What''s more, all those who can be here at the moment are all the top Tianjiao. Only the top five in Tianjiao list can have that kind of qualification. It can be imagined that the quality has reached what degree until now.

 Chapter 637

    In the case of all the people have arrived, the atmosphere at this moment has gradually begun to have a slight change, because everyone knows that there is a saint''s coffin alcohol, which may contain the most precious, and even the most precious inheritance.


    However, the relationship in the square is not as simple as expected, especially with the deep blood feud between the two sides, and the desire to kill the enemy is becoming more and more intense. We can imagine what kind of earth shaking scene will be sent out if we really fight for it.


    In such an environment, sun Bing also has no movement. After all, he is strong and strong, but he has no confidence to be able to cope with the attack of all people. After all, if he really acts rashly at this time, he will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Just when everyone was still, there was a strange sound in front of the coffin alcohol. In a moment, the original weird atmosphere disappeared without a trace. All the people focused their eyes on the coffin alcohol in front of them.


    After all, saints are buried among them. If there is any accident, all the people here can''t escape. After all, even a slight fluctuation can kill countless people.


    Even at this moment, someone is whispering: "this should not be one of the holy corpses has changed, has it? If that''s the case, let alone us, or even all the people in the mysterious realm, may suffer heavy losses. "


    As soon as this word was said, everyone''s face appeared a look of shock, and in a flash it became a trace of panic. After all, corpse change is a kind of thing that can really be born.


    It is said that the Friar''s cultivation reached a very high level. In the end, even though Shou yuan was exhausted, he was completely dead. However, his corpse was still extremely solid and even lifelike, and could not be destroyed at all.


    In this case, if they are accumulated in places with strong Yin and evil spirits for many years, after a long period of warm cultivation, they may even produce wisdom. This is the legendary clan of the ancient people, the corpse clan.


    This race has been incomparably powerful for a long time. Even among the powerful Taigu people, it has been able to take the absolute leading position, because as long as the dead can enhance their strength, and even can manipulate many powerful corpses, it can be called the king in the same realm.


    In the ancient times, it seems that this race once dominated for a time. It had numerous powerful monks. Others were afraid of it. They did not dare to wipe its edge, but could only dodge it carefully.


    However, it is easy to break because it has such a strong strength that it gradually loses itself. Finally, it even sprouts the idea of ruling all races. It is precisely because of this reason that he committed many taboos, and then encountered the siege of all races, which caused great losses.


    Looking at the holy corpse in front of him, the environment is full of Yin evil spirit, and it has been here for a long time. I don''t know how many years ago, it is very likely that such a situation will happen.


    But after that sound, there was no movement. Just as the vigilance in everyone''s heart was slowly disappearing, a majestic Holy Spirit had completely burst out.


    At such a close distance, the power seems to be strong to the degree of substance. Even when people face it, they can feel that it is difficult to resist. Some people even bend their knees in such prestige.


    The people who can walk here are all absolute kings in the same realm. How can they allow such a situation to happen? They can only stand up to resist immediately, and even their faces have turned red.


    Feeling the powerful momentum around him, sun Bing''s heart is full of fright, this situation he has not experienced for a long time, the other side only with a trace of momentum, can completely suppress it.


    We should know that this is just a coffin in front of us, and all the corpses in it can be so powerful. If we really meet a real person, what is the strength?


    In a twinkling of an eye, that momentum eventually slowly disappeared. Although it was only for this moment, all the people present, even sun Bing, also had a feeling of sweating, as if thousands of years had passed. This feeling really did not want to try.


    In particular, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with firmness, because only with such strength can he control his own destiny, and he no longer wants to experience such a weak feeling.


    Just at this moment, a trace of smoke was gradually released from the coffin alcohol. This situation is very similar to the Yin evil spirit, but this kind of smoke seems to be stronger than that evil spirit.


    But what makes Ranran astonished is that under the smoke rising slowly, the image of a young man in his twenties and thirties appears faintly. The other side is upright and upright. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, he can still feel the terrible power on his body, especially in his black eyes, it seems that there is mottled history in his eyes Who in such a vision, can not hide their own secrets.


    After the appearance of this figure, in a twinkling, he had already glanced around. When he saw that there were almost ten Tianjiao in the square at the moment, he nodded with satisfaction and said slowly:"I didn''t expect that this tomb would be opened after all in the past years. I just don''t know what time it is now, what changes have taken place outside, and what is the situation of the Terrans."


    although it looks quite young, the words are extremely old, just like an old man who is going to die.


    However, before waiting for the other people''s reply, he can be heard saying to himself: "but it''s OK. Since you have passed a lot of tempering this time, you are qualified to accept my inheritance. Next, you still need to fight for everything by yourself.


    Although I don''t know your qualifications, there are five futons under my tomb. If you sit on them and have the qualification to accept my inheritance, even if you don''t accept my inheritance in the end, I will give you some small gifts. I believe you will be satisfied. "


    After saying these words, the empty shadow has been refined into a smoke in a flash, and disappeared without a trace, as if everything previously seen was completely nonexistent.


    is just as like as two peas in the grave are filled with doubts. When we know that there are five flashes of light in the grave, we finally see five of them.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are full of intense fire. After all, as long as you sit on it, you can have the qualification to be a saint.


    You should know that even if you don''t get this chance, you will also get the favor of saints. Having another reward, which can be regarded as a prize by saints, is so precious. It is also a great promotion for them.


    In fact, at the moment, the most powerful people covet in their hearts are many criminals. After all, they are living in the mysterious land. If they get such inheritance, they will not only have a smooth road of cultivation in the future, but also can obtain many secrets from it, and even a successful breakthrough in the seal buried in the blood.


    Even if sun Bing had some doubts about this kind of thing, he still flashed a kind of excitement in his eyes, because it was a real big chance. Even if it was only one tenth or even one percent of the chance, he would try.


    At this moment, the atmosphere has reached the time of hair trigger. Previously, the square was still able to maintain calm, but after hearing such a sound, the indifference in my heart was finally broken.


    Sun Bing at the moment also slowly take out the pure Jun sword, as for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are also ready to fight, everyone''s look is full of solemnity, looking at the surrounding enemy.

 Chapter 638

    Although it is still in the stage of stalemate, but the wealth is moving people, after such a long time of waiting, there is still a person who has slowly walked out of a corner, eyes full of greed, looking at the five futons not far away.


    He is a member of the criminal people. His strength has been quite good. After investigating the rest of the people who are still standing still, his face is full of benefits and he slowly opens his mouth and says, "you don''t want this chance. Let me take the lead for a long time."


    "It''s just a dream for a fool to dream about. Our inheritance in China is not allowed to be trampled on by criminals like you. What''s more, you don''t even have the qualification to accept the inheritance." Just when sun Bing wanted to refute, there was a person who spoke directly. His words were full of coldness, which was Zhan Tian.


    We can only see the sun and the moon in his eyes. Looking at the criminal who is not far away, his intention of war is emerging. Even if he is so far away, he can detect the terror and war intention released from his body.


    This kind of words seemed to make the guilty people receive insults. They immediately attacked zhantian and then went to the people. There was a sneer in the mouth: "just a child talks like crazy. This is the tomb in the secret place of taixuan. It''s our property. On the contrary, you want to forcibly plunder it."


    "It''s just a group of exiled sinners. I didn''t expect that even now I don''t know how to repent. I hope your strength can match your crazy words." Zhan Tian didn''t have any fear at all for this matter, and even a little surprise twinkled between his eyebrows. After all, as long as it was a really terrible war, Zhan Tian liked it most.


    "I''m not just a bunch of rubbish from the outside world. Now I''ll let you know about our strength. When the time comes, don''t blame me." Immediately, the criminal continued to speak, and the meaning of the words was particularly obvious.


    But seeing this situation, sun Bing''s head has been slightly unpredictable shaking, because Zhan Tian''s strength, even if sun Bing has a feeling of palpitation, this person can''t be his opponent.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two sides fight each other, zhantian can steadily suppress each other. Each fist contains a majestic sense of war, which, like the sword, is a particularly terrifying artistic conception.


    Even when the fighting spirit is improved to the extreme, it can also use this will to sharpen the body strength. Even in the legend, there were demons in ancient times. The fighting spirit is immortal and the heart is immortal. It can be called the immortal sword body.


    After feeling his frustration everywhere, the guilty people''s heart was filled with anger, and even made a roar in his mouth, trying to break away from such a suppressed situation.


    After all, the big talk just now has been said. At the moment, so many people are watching him helplessly. If he keeps going under such circumstances, he will have no face to see others even if he survives.


    However, he overestimated himself, or underestimated Zhan Tian. He had already mastered the rhythm of the battle before. At the moment, he could only act according to the wishes of the other side. If he was an ordinary opponent, it would be fine. However, this battle day, which is extremely rich in combat experience, is even more tragic.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of the fighting spirit, the power of the zhantian move is gradually improved, even making it difficult for the opponent to resist. Finally, with the use of magic power, after three fists, the guilty people completely fell.


    After he smashed the enemy in front of him, Zhan Tian''s face was full of a cold smile. After a cold look at many criminal people, he began to speak slowly: "now who else wants to infect our Chinese heritage?"


    After hearing this, a group of Shenzhou friars couldn''t help feeling excited. However, some people couldn''t accept such naked humiliation, and rushed out immediately, and zhantian was once again involved in the war.


    This battle seemed to be the beginning of the war. The rest of the people could not help but start fighting with each other. Suddenly, battlefields appeared one by one, and many terrible Taoist and magic powers gathered in the square.


    Although the number of people this time is more than ten times less than it was just now, the fluctuation shown in it is even greater. Because all the people here are the most top-notch real Tianjiao. In the face of ordinary Tianjiao, they can even easily kill each other. At the moment, when they meet a close opponent, they naturally need to break out all their strength.


    It''s a pity that after all, there are more criminal people coming here than the monks in the Shenzhou, so soon the Shenzhou side has fallen into the inferiority. Seeing this situation, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai have already started to attack the outside world.


    However, in the face of such a fierce war, sun Bing could not be alone. Even if he could not get such an opportunity in the end, he could not give it to the many criminals in front of him. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious.


    However, before sun Bing has any other actions, he has already noticed a fierce attack coming from his side. With the help of "shrinking into an inch", sun Bing quickly dodged it.


    Then he turned his head slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face, because here, he saw his former rival, the eighth prince, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s rare that you dare to challenge me now."However, the eighth Prince''s face at the moment did not have the kind of depression previously suppressed by sun Bing. After hearing such words, there was still a flash of anger. He immediately retorted: "the war just outside is not over. At this moment, we continue the unfinished battle again."


    At the moment, sun Bing can find that he did not know when he had a golden spear on his hand. He seemed to be able to see the ripple of dragon shape, which seemed to be full of dignity, and the breath of which even exceeded that of heaven.


    Sun Bing immediately knew that this must be the foundation of the other side. I think it should be the opportunity obtained in this tomb. Although it has also experienced countless years of historical changes, there is no doubt that the other side is more perfect.


    "So now you can give me peace of mind and die." Immediately, the eighth Prince drank violently, and he had already attacked sun Bing. The spear was shining, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Moreover, this kind of power completely surpasses the limit that the monk of ecdysis can play and reaches the level of monk of Dongtian realm. It can be imagined what kind of strength the other side has reached under the blessing of such weapons.


    Sun Bing''s face twinkled with a look of surprise. In his heart, he secretly sighed about the chance of the eighth prince, but he did not have any fear. After all, although the opponent said that his strength had been greatly improved, sun Bing would not be captured. What''s more, Jianxiu had to cross the border to challenge him.


    When wielding the pure Jun sword, the sword box behind it is also opened. The flying swords appear in the air, which makes people feel headache.


    Especially the eighth prince, after seeing the flying sword, his eyes twinkled with fear. After all, for him, the impression left by the previous sword array is really too deep. It can even be said that he was almost completely suppressed in such an environment. If he did not finally expose his card, he would not have come out.


    But the cards can only be played once. If he is trapped by the sword array again, it will be very difficult for the eighth prince to make a successful breakthrough, and even may die among them.


    After all, even if this weapon is even better than the heavenly weapon, it can give out the power of the monk in the cave. If sun Bing can''t do anything in this situation, he can find a brick to kill him.


    So after this idea appeared in his mind, the eyes of the eighth Prince''s eyes were completely different. All the real yuan in his whole body was instilled into the spear. At the moment, you can see the glimmer of light, which makes people''s heart full of inexplicable horror.

 Chapter 639

    Even though at the moment, with the sharpness of the weapons in hand, there is a feeling that sun Bing is subdued, but there is not a trace of atmosphere in his heart. Chunjun sword is shining with bright light at the moment, and Zhenyuan in the elixir field is running rapidly in the meridians.


    Up to now, sun Bing is fully absorbed and can clearly analyze everything around him. Especially for the war situation, he has a clear understanding of the situation. With the sword waving, every time there is a great power. The next moment is the light of the sword.


    The two moves in a row were all performed at the same time, just because the speed was so fast that even ordinary people could not see what changes had taken place.


    However, the two swords are full of different swords, one horizontal and one vertical. There is a strange balance between the vertical and the horizontal, but there is a strange balance, which is very wonderful. There are even many connections between the two moves. Under such a connection, the power of the rebuke is greatly enlarged.


    Speaking of all the present, sun Bing''s heart is still not as satisfied as imagined. After all, if the vertical and horizontal sword moves can be completely integrated into one piece, then it will be the "vertical and horizontal sword technique", which will certainly be particularly powerful. Unfortunately, sun Bing at the moment has not been able to achieve that level.


    The eighth Prince didn''t expect that sun Bing could play such a powerful move at the moment. A little panic flashed in his heart, but in a flash, he was forced to calm down. After all, the weapons in his hand made him clearly know how powerful he was now.


    The big gun is like a flying dragon, showing many people''s eyes. Even though the eighth prince himself does not know how to shoot, but under the strong urge of Zhenyuan, this big gun still blooms with the power of terror.


    Even because there are so many Zhenyuan gathered, the dragon pattern carved on the gun has actually appeared, and the whole gun seems to have transformed into a dragon soul.


    One horizontal, one count, two sword Qi strayed away, and finally came to the dragon. Even though the two moves were extremely powerful and terrifying, there was no doubt that the other side was much more powerful.


    At the moment, that Tenglong is just a big mouth. In an instant, he has swallowed sun Bing''s sword spirit thoroughly. However, he has not suffered any damage. He can even attack sun Bing. There is a strong wind in the air.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. After all, he had not experienced such a strange situation after fighting for such a long time. On the contrary, the eighth Prince''s panic disappeared completely after seeing the scene, and his face showed a rather rebellious face:


    "you are really a little bit over your own, even now you still want to Resist me, and now I will let you know what the final consequences are. I would like to see how you can resist such an attack? "


    The more dangerous the situation is, sun Bing''s eyes are more and more flashing a ray of calm light, the mind is running fast, thinking about the way to break the game.


    Although the other side''s attack this time is quite strong, sun Bingjian believes that there must be no small flaw in it. It is just that it has not been found for the time being. However, seeing the Tenglong, which is like a rootless duckweed, suddenly you can see that the corners of his mouth show a cold smile.


    Since the previous move can''t be cracked, it can only be said that the power caused by the just hit is not as great as expected. As long as you send out enough majestic moves, you can clear away whatever is in front of you.


    After thinking clearly, sun Bing''s face was filled with a sneer. Immediately, the 80% sword meaning on his body had already risen, and the majestic Zhenyuan moved slowly to Chunjun sword along the meridians.


    The pure Jun sword in his hand seems to be able to feel the horror of this battle. At the moment, it is full of gorgeous purple light, full of noble breath, which is gradually blended with sun Bing''s spirit.


    After such a long time of use, sun Bing and Chun Jun sword have already reached the degree of complete integration. They are very familiar with each other. In this state, they can fully exert all their strength, and there will be no omission at all.


    In my mind, which sword move I have learned before reverberates. Because there is no way for ordinary attack at this moment, others can find that even if sun Bing doesn''t make a move at the moment, he can still see a glimmer of vision.


    Suddenly, sun Bing finally pulled out his sword. At this moment, under sun Bing''s sword, there were thousands of purple lights, which were so bright that people could not open their eyes.


    But in the same way, under the light, it seems to be able to see mountains and rivers surging, all of which are filled with a touch of vastness. Even this vision alone makes people''s hearts full of endless amazement.


    The move of "sword cutting mountains and rivers"


    after all, this move was completely displayed, but Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, because this move was obtained from Wei Changdong, which is the first time sun Bing has put it into practice.The supernatural powers that can be found in the stone tablet of demons are quite terrible. The "shrinking into an inch" can be called the world''s fastest speed, and such an attack is almost comparable to the most terrifying sword technique at that time.


    Different from Wei Changdong, sun Bing''s spiritual will and the scene presented are quite different from those of Wei Changdong, and there are obvious differences among numerous details.


    Wei Changdong''s move seems to have some eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. Even among the many visions displayed, it lacks a kind of magnanimous temperament, so the power exerted is much smaller.


    This time, even if it is sun Bing''s first time to display milk, because sun Bing has almost grasped the essence of it, plus 80% sword meaning, its power is several times more powerful than Wei Changdong''s.


    If Wei Changdong knew about this situation, even if he had been completely dead, he would have been alive. After all, this is undoubtedly humiliating him. The power of the same magic power in different hands is not the same.


    For Wei Changdong''s reaction, sun Bing naturally did not know. At the moment, he could only see the huge sword flying towards the distance, and finally came to the flying dragon in the air.


    Although it is said that this dragon soul is incomparably powerful and devours many attacks of sun Bing, we can detect the terror in this attack. We still have a feeling of timidity. We roar loudly, and the whole space is full of that loud and clear dragon chant.


    But Sun Bing''s sword will not have a trace of mercy, and finally can still see that a terrible sword flickers in front of him.


    This sword seems to be able to cut off the towering mountains and cut across the vast river. It is a kind of temperament and strength that makes the power of the sword break out further at this moment.


    In the end, the Dragon Spirit was cut down. Even though the dragon soul, which had not yet grown up, was powerful, it was completely dissipated in the face of such an attack. Even the sword light still did not stop. It was still a vast amount of oppression and went to the front. The final goal was until the eighth prince.


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart was full of a trace of surprise. He did not expect that the power of cutting mountains and rivers with his sword for the first time was so huge that the magic power fell into his own hands, which made people happy.

 Chapter 640

    Facing such a terrible attack as sun Bing, the dragon soul finally turned into a prototype again and shot at the eighth prince. But seeing this scene, the eighth Prince''s heart was dripping blood.


    He took the spear into his hand and carefully looked at the traces on it. The eighth Prince''s face was full of painful flesh, and even some cold air flashed through his teeth.


    Because the long gun he had in his hand was quite extraordinary. Not only was there a flash of dragon patterns on it, but also a faint glimmer of light was released, and even there was a burst of suppressed momentum.


    If it is put before, the eighth Prince is even confident that as long as the weapon is brought back for careful training, there will be enough opportunities to be promoted.


    In this way, even if we have reached the realm of the king''s instrument, we have to build a level more than the heavenly tool. Although it can only be one step difference, the power gap is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    But now, because of sun Bing''s attack, it is totally different. There is no doubt that it is much more difficult. Even if the long gun in his hand is still of great potential, it still needs to be repaired after receiving the heavy damage before it can continue to improve.


    As time goes on and on, the resources consumed almost increase in geometric multiples. Even though he is the eighth Prince of Xia, he still has a feeling that he can''t catch up with such a huge consumption.


    But this is not the time to think about these problems, because sun Bing''s sword spirit is still coming towards the eighth Prince without any stagnation, which is full of fierce sharpness, which makes people feel scared.


    Wei Changdong, as an ally, naturally had a certain impression of such a move in the heart of the eighth prince. However, in his memory, the sword moves displayed by Wei Changdong were far inferior to sun Bing in front of him.


    even now eight princes are still in the heart of the crazy Tucao, did not think that Wei Changdong even if he was previously killed once, not only broke his own plan, but also make complaints about the enemy, it is a bit inhumane.


    But in the face of such a magnificent move, if only relying on the eighth Prince''s own strength, he can''t stop it. He can''t help but cut the spear in his hand and resist it through the handle.


    In an instant, the whole square could hear such a clear and loud sound, and then the figure of the eighth Prince retreated to the rear with a rapid situation and fell heavily on the ground.


    Even if we say that the physical strength of the culprits is quite amazing, but it can not be compared with the black slate bricks on the ground. Therefore, after receiving such a heavy rebound, the corners of the eighth Prince''s mouth protruded a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, the meaning of killing naturally became more and more vigorous. Especially after he found the spear in his hand, that kind of killing intention almost condensed to the degree of substance, and his mouth uttered a hoarse voice: "you dare to destroy my treasure, but you must ask you to pay for your blood debt and blood."


    Because the spear had already received a great deal of damage, but there was still a way to save it, but this time it was totally different. It should be noted that sun Bing is a swordsman, and every move contains a strong sense of sword.


    Therefore, the sword meaning contained in this piece even killed a touch of will in the dragon soul, which means that the long gun is completely abandoned, even worse than the spirit weapon.


    You should know that there is a gap between the two big realms. No matter who is facing such a shock, his heart will feel a kind of inexplicable shock, and even feel heartache.


    However, sun Bing has no sense of guilt about such accusations. On the contrary, his mouth is full of sneers. After all, he can''t live by himself. The other party not only killed the monks in the Shenzhou, but also provoked sun Bing many times. Therefore, he will fight back completely at this time.


    After a sword, sun Bing didn''t stop. When the movie "shrinking into an inch" was used, he stepped out in the next moment, and in a flash he came to the back of the eighth prince. Then he stabbed it with exquisite sword technique, as if it had cut through the horizon, and there was hardly any movement.


    However, the eighth Prince paid special attention to sun Bing''s actions from the beginning. After realizing that there was no figure, he began to dodge in a flash, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the impact.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes again, although the eighth Prince''s pupil said that many murderous intentions were released, there was still a strong sense of panic. I thought that this time his heart was full of confidence and came to find sun Bing for revenge, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a consequence in the end.


    However, knowing that he was defeated, the eighth prince also knew that if he continued to stay at the moment, even the whole life of the people would be in danger, and the hero would not suffer the immediate loss.


    Even though he and sun Bing had a deep blood feud, as long as he kept his own life at this time, there was still a chance of revenge. Because this was in the secret place of taixuan. He wanted to revenge at any time, and he could also use external forces. If he died, everything would be gone.Immediately, the eighth Prince''s face was gloomy and said: "this time is your good luck, but next time you will not have such excellent good luck, and then you will surely have to pay for your blood debts."


    "Next time?" Sun Bing repeated such a sentence in his mouth, then murmured: "I think you may not have another time, because today is the moment of your death."


    When hearing such words, the eighth Prince''s heart was full of fear, and even his hair had been completely erect, because he could feel that there were countless dangers in the surrounding space, as if he could not dodge at all.


    Just when he was still trying to resist by force, he could see that he had been surrounded by a handle of flying swords, and now they were all gathered together. There was this inexplicable breath in each flying sword.


    "Five elements sealed magic sword array"


    just at this moment, sun Bing''s cold words came out again. With such a cry, all the powers of the five flying swords in the void broke out completely. Under the connection of breath, the sharp sword spirit emerged, and the sense of sword was also felt. The final goal was all the eight princes in the sword array.


    After such a long time of hard work, together with a lot of booty, all the flying swords in this sword array have reached the level of celestial artifacts, which can be called the greatest power that sun Bing can break out at present.


    Even if we say that the monks of Dongtian realm may suffer some damage in this array, what''s more, the eighth prince who lost the big gun can only be regarded as the top Tianjiao in the world.


    Therefore, even though the eighth prince could barely resist a few sword Qi in the sword array, he could not resist the whole sword array. When the power in it broke out completely, no one in the same realm could touch its edge.


    Therefore, after a while, there was no sound coming out of the sword array. At the moment, the cold light in sun Bing''s cold eyes faded a lot, because it also means that the eighth Prince has been completely wiped out.


    On the contrary, at this moment, the news of the fall of the eighth prince was passed to the king of Xia in a flash because of the blood connection between them. At that time, a kind of strong anger appeared in his heart again.


    After all, in such a long time, Xia state has experienced many difficulties. It is not only that the medicine garden, which has been in bitter camp for countless years, has been completely stripped of its old nest and suffered heavy losses. Moreover, if you take this one into account, it means that both of his sons have fallen completely. You should know that both of them are very gifted.


    It is for such a reason that the anger in his heart is more and more vigorous. At the moment, the whole person seems to be a volcano, and a few words pop out of his teeth: "I''d like to see who actually dares to kill my child."

 Chapter 641

    Although he said that he had completely killed the eighth prince, sun Bing did not stop immediately. After all, the war at this moment is far from over. It is not only his personal confrontation, but also the struggle between Shenzhou and the guilty people.


    In this square, because the number of Tianjiao on the Shenzhou side is relatively small, it is originally a vulnerable group. Even under the attack of the other side, there is a slow retreat. Unless it is a few people, the rest of the people have even had obvious defeat.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a look of surprise, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was very angry, because he was surprised to find that when Hua Qiyue was fighting with others, there was actually a person who wanted to sneak in.


    In such a state of cultivation, most of them have their own strong dignity, but I never expected that this person would be so shameless and shameless. If sun Bing did not happen to see it, even if Hua Qiyue''s strength was not so popular, he might be hurt by surprise.


    "But now that I''ve found out, you can''t get what you want." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold, and the pure Jun sword in his hand is full of purple light. In a flash, his sword has swept away in front of him.


    Even if we say that this sword is quite ordinary and ordinary, even if we use the most basic sword technique, we have reached the level of Xuanpin secret script. With the fierce sword meaning, its power is unimaginable.


    What''s more, although the man who sneaked attack is regarded as one party''s Tianjiao and his strength is equally terrible in other people''s eyes, in fact, in sun Bing''s eyes, it is just the same thing, even worse than the eighth prince. What''s more, there is no magic weapon, so there is a big gap between him and sun Bing.


    Therefore, when sun Bing''s sword almost reached the opponent''s eyes, the other side found such a fierce attack, but now, in fact, it is too late, and there is no way to resist such an attack.


    Even though they have been refining their bodies for decades, and their flesh and blood are as solid as gold, for Chunjun sword, they even have a feeling that they are not enough to see. In one move, they have completely killed each other.


    Sun Bing''s huge move completely attracted Hua Qiyue''s attention. Even if he could see him turn his head and look at the corpse on the ground, a trace of fear flashed on his face, but the next moment he focused his eyes on Sun Bing.


    Both sides are particularly familiar with each other. Naturally, they don''t need to say much at the moment. What''s more, they are still at war at the moment. So Hua Qiyue just nods and then attacks his opponent again.


    But in this period of time, the attack power of Hua Qi Yue''s hand is obviously much stronger, and even what is hidden under the blooming flowers is the last moribund killing opportunity, which is to declare the kind of anger in his heart.


    After killing this man, sun Bing immediately shifted his sight, and there were more and more other enemies in front of him. Immediately, the sword in his hand was bright, and almost a life could be taken away from him in the number of swords. Gradually, the declining trend in China has even been slowly uncovered.


    However, sun Bing''s publicity has also attracted many people''s attention, especially Zhou Tian, who was previously a member of the state of Zhou, with a trace of solemnity on his face. He had already noticed sun Bing''s killing of the eighth prince.


    But they didn''t help. After all, although they said that the final goal was to break through the seal, there were still some dirty things between them. Sun Bing was able to kill one of his opponents, so why not?


    But now it''s totally different. Sun Bing''s actions have obviously affected Zhou Tian''s own interests. In order to get more things, he can''t hide anything. At once, the whole person has come to sun Bing.


    For Sunday, before the introduction of Huaqi month, sun Bing has paid special attention to it. Standing in front of him at the moment, sun Bing has raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    The two sides are in two camps, so they don''t need to have too much words. Sun Bing immediately killed him with his sword. This sword move is like an antelope hanging on a horn, which is traceless. However, when the sword skill is superb, it seems that it can block all the retreat routes of the other party. Anyone under such attack will be bound to a certain extent.


    Even Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and he said with deep emotion: "no wonder you can kill the eighth prince. It''s unexpected that the swordsmanship has reached such a level. It''s unexpected. But if you want to hurt me, it''s impossible."


    Immediately, his body was quite light, and he retreated towards his back. However, the action in hand did not stop at all. He was still attacking sun Bing with his fist clenched, and his thick fist seal was flashing, attacking sun Bing''s chest.


    Even if the two people just had a confrontation, and did not exchange too much time, but Sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled, because at this moment, he can feel the other party''s difficult point.In this mysterious state, the three most powerful countries can be said to have their own advantages. If we say that Xia state exercises the strength of the body, and wants to call it a complete weapon, condensing evil Qi and Qi and blood together, it can be called a lethal weapon in the world.


    The Shang state, on the other hand, developed a new way to absorb the Qi of yin and evil spirits. This combined with Qi and blood, one Yin and one Yang mingled with each other, and the power that could break out was quite amazing. Sun Bing had already experienced this before.


    However, Zhou Tian is totally different from these two people. It seems that Zhou Tian combines the advantages of both sides. He not only trains his body, but also sharpens his own speed. Under the combination of skills and strength, plus rich experience, his strength is particularly terrible.


    It is precisely for this reason that the other side can avoid sun Bing''s inevitable sword, which can be called a rather difficult opponent. For this, sun Bing has deep feelings in his heart.


    However, the more powerful the other side is, the more excited sun Bing is. Only a truly terrible battle can all his strength burst out. What''s more, if Zhou Tian leaves now, the rest of Tianjiao in Shenzhou, and even Hong Kai, huaqiyue and others, will even be in danger.


    Immediately, sun bingchunjun''s sword was lightly selected, and the fist seal was completely broken. A sword light emerged in front of him. Although it was extremely fast, it was far less powerful than many previous attacks, and even could not break through the defense of the opponent''s body lock.


    What''s more, Zhou Tian''s counterattack was quite fierce. It was like a heavy mountain, which was full of thick feeling, so it came to sun Bing.


    Under such attack, sun Bing retreated to the rear one after another, but there was not a trace of pause in his hand''s movement. Under the continuous waving, many bright swords had emerged, and then he shrouded himself in the attack which was almost like the mountains.


    Even if we say that the attack is very heavy and strong, sun Bing''s sword light is also incomparably fierce and amazing. He is absolutely the king in the same realm, even if we say Zhoutian can''t despise it.


    Finally, a sword completely cut it off, Zhou Tian''s face also appeared in sun Bing''s sight, immediately wanted to continue to attack.

 Chapter 642

    However, during such a long time against the enemy against sun Bing, there was a certain degree of relief in the form of anxiety around him. After all, sun Bing had played a very important role.


    So now we can see that the figure of huaqiyue is disordered. If all the flowers are in full bloom, many beautiful flowers emerge from the void, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    With a light voice, finally in the fall of countless flower rain, the other party completely disappeared, even eyes are full of thick incredible, completely do not know how good or bad they are in the same realm of looking, but why today it turned into such a place, fell in the hands of a woman.


    The battle on Hong Kai''s side is still quite fierce. The opponent in front of him is Liu Xu, who had a brief confrontation with him before. But after such a long time of fierce fighting, even if Hong Kai can not completely surpass the other side, he is gradually gaining the upper hand at the moment.


    Besides, Gu Feng and Gu Feng of the ancient Yuan Dynasty had amazing physique. What''s more, with the help of sun Bing, they also acquired two favorite weapons. Their strength has greatly increased. Now they can gradually suppress each other in the face of their own enemies. If they want to win, it is only a matter of time.


    They have not seen each other for some time, and their accomplishments seem to have improved a lot. They are not afraid of anyone in the middle stage of their transformation. Because of their long history of inheritance, the magic power among them is unmatched by ordinary people.


    The most relaxed performance of all people is Zhan Tian. The other side really deserves the name. He has two opponents in front of him. However, under the terrible war, he can only be defeated at all levels. It is estimated that only the legitimate children of a country such as Zhou Tian can be his opponent.


    Sunday carefully looked at the square in front of him, and the situation was completely mapped to the fundus of his eyes. In an instant, a flash of anger appeared in his pupils, and his mouth murmured in a low voice: "a group of wastes, I didn''t expect to deceive the less with more, and it''s a situation like this. It''s really not enough to succeed but more to fail."


    But in the end, sun Bing was prepared with his eyes, and his mouth was wearing a scornful smile: "I didn''t expect to see you in the end, and your strength is very good. Don''t pass this time. I believe we can meet soon. To that time, I would like to know how many times you can hold my attack."


    After that, he turned his body and ran away into the distance. The speed was particularly amazing. It seemed that some secret method was used. Even if sun Bing wanted to catch up with him, he felt quite impossible.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian has left, Liu Xu, who is fighting with Hong Kai, is acutely aware that there is something wrong with the atmosphere around him at the moment. He immediately runs away to the distance, and many of the remaining criminals also leave, or have fallen completely before they can walk.


    It can be said that in a flash, the square full of disputes was silent, only a group of Shenzhou friars were scattered here. Although it was said that some people wanted to go after those people, no one was willing to leave because the saint''s tomb was still here. After all, it was a great opportunity.


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant. To tell the truth, by now, almost everyone does not want to let go. After all, opportunities are difficult. Even in the divine land, saints are expected to exist. They have not heard of such a name for thousands of years, or even have no trace. We can imagine what such an opportunity means.


    However, it is now that the two sides have been fighting side by side before, but it is impossible for the two sides to face each other in this instant. What''s more, it is still in the mysterious state, and there is no way to go out. The matter of fighting with each other in the same room can not be really sent out.


    After a long silence, it was Hong Kai who came out directly at the moment and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll quit first. After all, I''ve got enough opportunities, and I don''t need to accept the inheritance of sages."


    For such words, everyone''s face showed a trace of admiration, after all, the chance to face, not everyone can easily put down the temptation, more or want to do their best to get.


    "Brother Hong, I admire you for your righteousness." At this moment, Daozi and Buddha can almost say with one voice: "this time, I didn''t want to let the inheritance of Shenzhou fall into the hands of the guilty people. Now that the goal has been achieved, you can discuss the next distribution."


    At the moment, everyone''s face shows a trace of strange situation. After all, Taoism and Buddhism have always been in some opposition. It''s quite rare to have such a neat harmony. It''s really unexpected.


    But once again, without two key competitors, everyone''s heart is still quite happy. You should know that both Taoism and Buddhism are holy places of inheritance. In addition, this time, the other side can also be regarded as outstanding achievements. If you want to win one of the seats, it is difficult for others to refuse.At this moment, he could only see that Zhan Tian had already sat down in front of a futon, and then he began to speak slowly: "in this case, it should not be difficult for me to have this seat."


    After all, Zhan Tian''s strength is obvious to all, and there have been enough merits in the previous battle. Therefore, it is impossible for others to have any opinions at this moment to get one of the positions. Instead, they are looking at the remaining four seats with coveted eyes.


    In practice, everything depends on fighting to get the reward that satisfies him. At the moment, sun Bing does not give in at all. Instead, he says in a low voice: "I want this second seat."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s voice was heard, and immediately someone wanted to refute it. But in this moment, they saw the bad Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue and others in their eyes, even the Taoist and Buddha''s eyes also had a trace of color.


    Immediately, this person''s face this just spread Shanshan smile, but the heart is full of doubts, after all, sun Bing can only be regarded as one of the free monks in China, how can he have so many people to help.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Hong Kai and others are sun Bing''s friends. As for other Taoists, Buddhists and others, there is a trace of shame in their hearts. After all, they almost misunderstood sun Bing and even traitor.


    And finally, when the facts were about to be clarified, they had already calmly analyzed the situation, so they felt more and more guilty in their hearts. Now they can make some compensation, so this is what sun Bing deserves.


    After the implementation of the second seat, only the last three people were left. Sun Bing understood that Hong Kai could not accept the inheritance. After all, he had already had a inheritance from his ancestors, not to mention the "Baxia forging body formula". There was no need to accept the inheritance again, because the combination of the two skills was the most suitable for him.


    Therefore, sun Bing turned his eyes to Hua Qiyue. If he said who was the most qualified among his friends, he was the only one in front of him. After all, baihuajiao made many friends and had many allies. If the other side asked, no one would be able to refuse.


    However, Hua Qiyue had a direct voice: "our freedom belongs to the secret skill of Baihua holy body, and the Baihua holy body rarely can use other Taoist magic powers, so I can only regret to refuse."


    For this reason, although sun Bing''s heart said some regret, but also can''t do anything about it, but soon sun Bing seems to think of everything, at the moment direct transmission and go.


    Then you can see a faint smile on Hua Qiyue''s face: "all of you are the top Tianjiao in China, and everyone is qualified to sit in the seat. At this moment, I would like to recommend a good friend of mine, named Gu Feng, who has also dealt with a lot in this battle."


    Gu Feng heard the news, the whole person has been completely stupefied there, although he also contributed a lot before, but it is far from reaching this level.


    But I soon thought that, because Hua Qiyue is sun Bing''s good friend, it must be that sun Bing is already in operation, so his eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of deep gratitude.

 Chapter 643

    Sun Bing did not have any action at all, just a faint smile appeared on his face, as if he didn''t care about everything, but secretly arranged everything.


    Although it is not a long time for sun Bing to know Gu Feng, many obvious details have been shown. Gu Feng is a monk with deep feelings and gratitude. However, he is still not successful at the moment, but he is also a person to be made with.


    Since Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have no way to accept this kind of inheritance, the rest of us naturally need to protect the people they are familiar with. As a result, Gu Feng appears in front of sun Bing. I believe the final result will not let him down.


    Since it was Hua Qiyue who said it, Hong Kai immediately echoed: "yes, this man killed many friars before, and saved me several times. He thought it was quite extraordinary. He should have a chance.


    As for the rest of the forces that made friends with the Hong family and the Baihua sect, they could not help nodding. It was the same proposal. Although some people were reluctant to do so, there were not too many twists and turns in the whole process.


    As for the last two seats, they were quickly and thoroughly allocated. No one said anything, because it was basically a decision that everyone agreed with.


    Then you can see that in front of the coffin alcohol, five people directly sit on the futon. Even at this moment, sun Bing can feel a burst of clarity in his mind. This futun seems to be quite extraordinary. After sitting here, many auras around emerge and slowly wash the body.


    Sun Bing, as a swordsman, didn''t have much exercise for the convenience of his body. In the same realm, even his defense was quite ordinary. If he could break through the protection of his cicada wing golden silk armour, he would be seriously injured. Only so far, after such a long time, no one has been able to do that.


    However, sun Bing is still an ordinary person. Even if he is a little stronger, he will make mistakes. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, he will face greater danger.


    But now, the body is slowly improving at a rather obvious speed. In this case, it can be said that it is quite comfortable. It is hard to imagine if sun Bing''s physical quality reaches the level of king in the same realm, then the strength of his whole body will be terrible.


    Almost in a flash, a faint glimmer of light has been shrouded in the coffin alcohol. For this point, the rest of the people may be holding a strong expectation. Only this sun Bing, in fact, has a trace of vigilance in his heart at the moment.


    In the sea of knowledge, 80% of the sword meaning has risen, and the sword box behind has also released its own heaviness. Many artistic conception reverberate in sun Bing''s body, guarding the wisdom in the sea of knowledge.


    But in the blink of an eye, sun Bing can still perceive that he has come to a new environment. The surrounding scenery is quite beautiful, which can be called as refreshing. Under the blooming flowers, there are many miraculous drugs.


    Sun Bing saw that the "young man" who appeared above the coffin alcohol was standing nearby with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had seen sun Bing at a loss and said directly: "I didn''t expect that you would have won the victory or defeat so soon. It''s really out of my expectation."


    But after seeing this man, sun Bing''s face will not show any smile, because he had previously sat on the futon with his legs crossed, but did not expect to have come to such a place in an instant. He even did not react at all, and almost all in a flash, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    Have saints reached this level? Even though sun Bing has made a lot of precautions, if the other party really wants to harm himself, there is still no way to resist it.


    It seems that after seeing the vigilance in sun Bing''s heart, the sage in front of him slowly opened his mouth: "you don''t need to be surprised to be vigilant. What I have now is just an image. Even if I want to do something, I am powerless. All these are the arrangements that have been made. Once the final mission is completed, it will disappear completely."


    "This is my humble heart to pass the belly of a gentleman. After all, the younger generation was robbed of her again before. I hope the sage will forgive me."


    Sun Bing does not change his face. After so many years in this world, he has made it clear that there may be cruelty in this world. No matter in any environment or under any circumstances, he can not give up his vigilance. Otherwise, he may die.


    After hearing sun Bing''s reply, the other party''s heart is not a bit unhappy, and you can see a smile flashing on your face. You can see a touch of kindness in your starlike eyes:


    "yes, you don''t have any physique. It''s very rare for me to have this in China It''s really good. "


    "The elder has been praised falsely." Sun Bing did not dare to take credit at the moment. He looked serious and respectful. In fact, sun Bing was moved by the sight."In this case, what is the crime. Now you come to tell me about the situation in the Shenzhou. Do the Archaean tribes still exist? How many years have passed since I passed this time, and no one has come to accept my inheritance for such a long time? "


    Speaking of this, the saint''s face is even filled with a trace of emotion in desolation. Even after sun Bing heard this, his heart was filled with a kind of inexplicable sadness. Unexpectedly, he had fallen for countless years. He was still so concerned about the situation in Shenzhou. However, it was precisely because of the countless sages who rushed forward one after another, the younger generation could I have such a happy life.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately said what he knew one by one. Most of them were learned from ancient books. Even more, sun Bing himself did not know too much about many wars before the ancient times. He could only give a general idea.


    In this way, a smile appeared on the saint''s face, and a sigh of emotion came out of his mouth: "it seems that our efforts have not been in vain. After all, the ancient peoples were completely expelled from China."


    However, after hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly came out and hesitated for a moment. He still said many things he knew in this mysterious place, because he had no way to deal with such a situation.


    If it is true that the saint''s face is full of a trace of anger when he hears such a situation. After all, the anger in the heart of the saints is more than that they imagined. We should know that they are working hard one after another. How can people be satisfied with them.


    After a long time, I can hear a long sigh. It seems that he has made a decision. In a flash, he has looked at Sun Bing and slowly opened his mouth: "well, would you like to accept my inheritance? As long as you agree, then I will teach you all I have learned."


    Suddenly, hearing such a news, sun Bing seemed to have been hit by some big gift bag. His eyes were full of thick inconceivable. After all, he thought that he needed to pass many tests before he could get the final chance. However, he did not expect that the things at this moment were so simple that they had already been distinguished.


    It seems that seeing the worry on Sun Bing''s face, a kind smile appeared on the saint''s face: "everything depends on your own choice. If you are willing to be my disciple, then it is not only the magic power of Taoism, but also some treasures. I will give it to you."

 Chapter 644

    For the whole space, although this speech is quite slight, it is like a Hong Zhong echoing in sun Bing''s mind, which makes people''s hearts filled with disbelief. If ordinary people were at this moment, they would even be ecstatic.


    After all, it''s not a casual thing in front of you. How precious is the inheritance of a saint without reservation. This includes not only countless Taoist and magical powers, but also many of the magic level skills. Even if you can only be regarded as a casual cultivation before, you can also ascend to the sky step by step after accepting the inheritance.


    What''s more, in this inheritance, it includes not only some skills and so on, but also many treasures stored by the other party. Naturally, the value of this is even greater.


    After all, the saints are far more than their ordinary people in terms of vision and inside information. They can obtain many magic weapons through previous tests. At the moment, the natural value that the other party has always preserved is more amazing.


    Even if a holy land is established, even if it is not qualified to accept the future, even if it is not qualified to accept the future, even if it is not qualified to accept it.


    Suddenly bombarded by such huge news, even if sun Bing has always been quite calm, but now also has a kind of dry mouth feeling, chest ups and downs can still detect his heart quite excited.


    However, the mind can still maintain a certain degree of clarity. After a long time, the ups and downs of the chest can be regarded as slowly calming down. Looking at the young figure in front of him, he directly opened his mouth and asked, "what is the inheritance of predecessors? Does it suit me? "


    "Ha ha, my name is Xing Huang. At that time, I was also a famous Tianjiao. I began to practice at the age of three, practiced Qi at four, gave birth at the age of six, and decayed at the age of ten. It took only 150 years to break through the cultivation to the holy land, which can be regarded as the first pride of the people at that time.


    The skills I am most good at are xingluoshou and Kaitian halberd. Both of them have exhausted my countless efforts. They are regarded as the top level among the supernatural powers. There are few opponents in the same realm. "


    Even if he could see the star emperor laughing out loud, and then immediately showed what he had learned. Just listening to the explanation of such words, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, because compared with himself, the other side was a thorough genius, and we can imagine how powerful the other side had been.


    However, after knowing all the information, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at the moment. After all, no matter how powerful the other skills are, he is a swordsman. During more than ten years of practicing sword, he has even deeply printed this weapon into his own bone marrow. If we change the weapon at this moment, not only sun Bing is not familiar with it, but also wasted More time, more energy.


    What''s more, even if we accept the inheritance at the moment, we can say that the future is almost smooth, but this is not the road sun Bing wants. Only through many difficulties and obstacles, and finally transformed into strength, can he control himself.


    What''s more, the sword box on Sun Bing''s back, even after so many years, he can''t understand the secret of it, but the only thing he knows in his heart is that it must be quite extraordinary. Such a treasure will not let Sun Bing change his family easily.


    As a saint, all the surrounding environment is almost under the control of the other party, so when sun Bing''s expression just changed, it has been found.


    At that time, he could not help but ask: "how do you think about it? As long as you agree, everything is yours. I believe that with your wisdom and talent, I will certainly be able to carry forward my skills, so that I can rest in peace."


    Then there was a long silence. Sun Bing''s face showed a kind of tangled expression. Even though he knew the previous reasons clearly, when he made a real choice, he was still extremely tangled. However, in the end, sun Bing slowly gave the final answer:


    "sorry, master, I can''t do this."


    Originally, the star emperor''s face was even full of a faint smile, as if determined that sun Bing would not refuse. Suddenly, he heard the words, his face was full of a trace of wonder, and immediately turned his eyes to him. Even though he did not open his mouth to ask, he could still feel the confusion in the other party''s eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help explaining: "sorry, master, I''m a swordsman. In this life, I only have a sharp sword in front of me. As for the palm technique and halberd technique, although they are quite powerful, they are not what I want."


    Suddenly heard such an answer, sun Bing can see that the star emperor''s face is full of a trace of shock and amazement, after all, if ordinary people know this situation, they will certainly scold sun Bing for not choosing.


    For them, even though they have practiced for a long time before, they can finally give up what they have learned completely, because under the balance between the two sides, the survival of the fittest is completely clear at a glance, and it is impossible to refuse.However, this is something that has been difficult to happen since ancient times. At this moment, he said it in sun Bing''s mouth. Even though he was hesitant at the beginning, his face was still full of firmness.


    For sun Bing''s choice, the star emperor''s face was full of surprise and could not help but continue to open his mouth: "do you know what your choice represents? This is likely to miss an opportunity.


    My star hand is a collection of the power of the stars in the sky. If the number of stars is more, the more powerful it can burst out. With this magic power, I once wiped out a saint among the ancient peoples in one palm.


    In the first World War, I used halberds to the level of one against three. As long as you can practice, few people in the same realm can wipe off their edge. "


    Listening to the horror of the war, even if sun Bing''s heart is full of strong shock, as if everything has been shown in front of the general, let people blood boiling, I wish I could make a move.


    We should know that in that long time, there were thousands of races coexisting in ancient times, which was full of innumerable dangers. It can be said that the strong came out in large numbers. If we can get out of such a dense environment, it must be incomparably powerful.


    However, after such a long time of consideration, sun Bing has been made to know what his choice is. Even if there is so much information, sun Bing''s mind is not shaken at all.


    He shook his head as firmly as that: "master, although you say that your skills are incomparably powerful, but what suits you is the best. I hope you can find someone else. There is a young man named Gu Feng. I think he should be very suitable."


    The star emperor, who has lived for countless years, has great insight into people''s hearts. After hearing sun Bing''s second refusal, his words are full of firmness, and even have recommended candidates, he has already understood that this matter is absolutely impossible to continue.


    At once, he could only sigh for a long time: "I didn''t expect that under such temptation, you could still adhere to your original intention. It''s really rare, especially rare since ancient times, which makes people sigh.


    Even if there is no inheritance from me, with your own strength, the future must be quite bright. It''s really daunting. No wonder you can drive away all the Archaean tribes in China. "


    "The elder has wrongly praised it. This is just the words of the younger generation, but it has failed to live up to the great love of the elder. What''s more, it is the contribution of countless sages to expel the ancient people. We have not made any contribution."


    For such praise, let Sun Bing''s face show a trace of shame, after all, he has always insisted, just want to protect himself, what kind of scene will be in the future, now it is not known, can only do his best.


    But the star emperor slowly shakes his head at the moment. After all, he has seen too many talents for countless years, and only such keen and cautious Tianjiao as sun Bing can finally grow up.


    What''s more, the environment in Shenzhou is much better than it used to be. Under such circumstances, the possibility that sun Bing can finally grow up is even greater.

 Chapter 645

    That kind of disappointment in the heart can be said to be fleeting. In a flash, the star emperor''s face has given birth to a thick smile. At the moment, he can''t help feeling: "since this is your own choice, then I won''t ask for it. But after seeing you, I finally know why you have the relics of old friends."


    Sun Bing''s attitude towards the star emperor in front of him has changed so quickly. Sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. Especially at the moment, such words make him confused, because he doesn''t know everything about it.


    It seems to be seeing sun Bing''s face flashing a kind of blankness, and then you can hear the star emperor slowly begin to explain: "before you just came in, I already felt a familiar breath in your body. After such a long time of thinking, I finally remembered that this should be the sword of jianzun."


    "Sword of Jian Zun?" Even if we have heard the explanation in the words, sun Bing''s doubts have not slowed down, or even increased a lot. After all, the name jianzun can be felt as extraordinary as soon as you hear it. If the sabre of such characters is also a very important treasure.


    However, sun Bing is quite familiar with his own things. He never thought that he would have such precious things. Otherwise, he would never have such a blank memory at the moment.


    But when sun Binggang was just about to open his mouth to deny it, a flash of light suddenly appeared in his mind. If he said that he didn''t know what it was, it seemed that there was such a thing in Najie, just because he had not contacted for a long time, some of them were forgotten.


    He immediately took out the broken sword that song and Yuan dynasties had given to him. Because he had obtained the other half in Wei Changdong''s hands, now the degree of broken sword is not worthy of the name and has been completely completed.


    Sun Bing''s heart had always been full of doubts. What was the reason for the other party''s collecting this broken sword? But in the end, before he had time to ask, the other side had already died completely.


    So in this case, sun Bing''s heart is actually quite sorry, because this is basically an unsolved problem, after all, the song and Yuan dynasties also do not know what kind of secret it contains.


    However, at the moment, this situation can be described as a mountain and a river, and there is no way to doubt. The village has got the news from the sage in front of him. Under the agitation of his mind, he has turned his eyes to the star emperor and seems to want to wait for the final reply of the other party.


    After perceiving that sun Bing has remembered the things in it, the star emperor can''t help nodding slowly. His eyes are full of a trace of reminiscence, looking at the simple sword in front of him.


    Even though thousands of years have passed, there is still no rust on this long sword. However, with the loss of years, all the powers in it have disappeared. Now it looks like a sword of iron.


    Then we can hear the star emperor''s sigh: "you really have a good chance. Jianzun was the strongest one in my time. Under a long sword, countless ancient peoples were killed, which made a great contribution to the peace of our people.


    But in the end, they were afraid of the Taigu people because they were too powerful. Then they set up an ambush. Among them, there were more than 40 terror monks in the same realm who wanted to kill jianzun.


    It was a terrible battle. The battle was dark and dark, with no light on the sun and the moon. The land around a million miles was completely broken, which was full of many moves and magic power and strong sword meaning. Even saints need to be careful when entering such a battlefield.


    However, in the end, it was outnumbered, and jianzun died after all. However, because of one of them, all the friars who besieged him fell down, which made those ancient peoples pay a heavy price. As for this sword, it was at that time that it was broken.


    At that time, because the Taigu people were too afraid of the power of sword Zun. Even if it was only a short sword, they still had some worries in their hearts. Therefore, they scattered them in various places in Shenzhou, making it impossible for people to know the final situation. "


    Hearing such words, sun Bing nodded slowly. His eyes were filled with a kind of shock. He didn''t expect that the story in this sword should be so shocking. It''s so amazing that people''s hearts are full of wonder, but no one else can know.


    After all, it is too long and too long to know how many thousands of years have passed. Even if the records of the oldest holy land are just a few words, they are completely buried in the end.


    In such an environment, Wei Changdong probably did not know why, knew some of the news, or found something, so he made every effort to collect such broken swords in Shenzhou, and finally focused his eyes on the song and Yuan Dynasties.


    A simple thing can almost be said to cross the ages. Even though it has been so long, it is still mentioned. Since this sword contains such a huge secret, it is almost equivalent to the extreme of sword cultivation.Sun Bing can''t help but come up with that shocking scene in his mind at the moment. If he can learn something from such a sword cultivation, it can be said that it will benefit sun Bing all his life.


    Immediately, sun Bing showed a deep look of expectation in his eyes and looked at the star emperor. Although sun Bing didn''t care about his inheritance before, but now when it comes to sword, the feeling in his heart is completely different.


    For sun Bing''s situation, the star emperor''s face appeared a blow. After all, sun Bing''s manner was completely different in a short period of time. However, they were quite satisfied to be able to cultivate such excellent descendants.


    So after a pause, he could not help but say slowly: "this sword is really very important, it is related to the inheritance of sword respect. Anyone who gets it will be able to ascend the sky step by step."


    This is no doubt to confirm what sun Bing had thought before. At this moment, under the agitation of his mind, his eyes were full of terrible light like sunlight, and his eyes were burning at the star emperor.


    "Although the inheritance is in the sword, I can feel the sharp edge hidden in it at the moment, but you are really too weak. Even if you exert your full strength, you can''t find out that kind of inheritance, so you should be stronger."


    With a faint glance at Sun Bing, the star emperor said slowly. At the moment, there is even a faint benefit in his eyebrows. It seems that he feels happy and satisfied with this news, and even a kind of schadenfreude smile.


    These words are like a basin of cold water, pouring on Sun Bing''s head. After all, he almost thought that he could accept the inheritance right away, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a consequence in the end. It really filled people''s hearts with helplessness.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still not a trace of dissatisfaction, because this thing is to explain a naked fact, at the moment he is too weak, if others know that he has such a huge treasure, then he will certainly at all costs rush towards him.


    Under that terrible benefit, anyone will turn his face and refuse to recognize anyone. At the same time, sun Bing''s heart is still a fluke. After all, Wei Changdong did not publicize the news, so others would not turn their attention to sun Bing.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mentality has been completely restored. His eyes are full of strong confidence. After knowing everything, it means that as long as sun Bing has been working hard, the final result is obvious. He can make himself more powerful, so he can accept the inheritance.

 Chapter 646

    However, although he knew that he had a treasure mountain on his body, sun Bing suddenly felt that there was something missing. After all, after coming to this space, he did not get any benefits since he refused the inheritance of the other party.


    Although it is said that the news just now is more important than any chance for sun Bing, at the moment, he still has a feeling of worrying about gains and losses. Immediately, sun Bing began to ask: "master, although I didn''t accept the inheritance, do you want me to come here empty handed?"


    Suddenly heard such words, let the star emperor''s face appeared thick shock, after all, sword repair has always been a rigid speech, there is really no such as sun Bing at the moment, caught off guard, the star emperor even has a feeling of joy.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you boy, you even want to talk to me now. Although I have a lot of things here, there are not many suitable for you. It can only be said that your own requirements are too high."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart is really a burst of disappointment, did not expect to end up with such a consequence, but also can understand, after all, this time the chance is enough, what''s more, sun Bing himself is almost satisfied, this is just a casual inquiry.


    However, at this moment, we can see a trace of reminiscence on the star emperor''s face: "although there are no other things, there is still a treasure that you should be able to use. According to your words, I can infer that the Archaean peoples should be coming soon. It''s another terrible battle. Just sit down and take it."


    "Star City?" At the moment, sun Bing''s face was at a loss, but soon seemed to think of something, and his heart was quite shocked to think of the city in which he was previously deeply in, so vast that it could be said that there was no boundary, and the name was actually called Xingluo city.


    It seems to be in response to sun Bing''s own conjecture, only to see the star emperor nodding slowly: "yes, it is this city. In the Archaean period, our people guarded the territory by virtue of one city after another. Each city is a battle fortress. Among them, the saint is the city master, and there are many generals and soldiers, which can be called the most terrible war among the Terrans Machines.


    It seems that there are not many cities in Shenzhou after countless years of changes. After all, each ancient city has spent countless talents to refine, which can be called the supreme treasure.


    Most of the materials of my star city are forged from the stars in the void. They can absorb the power of starlight. There are twelve star arrays, thirty-six star arrays, and the most powerful 365 star array. If all of them are spread out, even the saints will fall. "


    "Fort of war." Sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason. But after hearing the words, he couldn''t help but say: "at the moment, there is a city named Tenglong city in Shenzhou, but I don''t know whether this is a war city."


    "It turns out that this city is not simple. It is not only a Battle Fortress, but also one of the most top fortresses among our people. It contains boundless power, which once made countless Archean peoples feel frightened. I didn''t expect that after countless years of historical changes, it still exists."


    The star emperor''s face at the moment is full of a trace of memory, but soon turned his eyes to sun Bing, solemnly ordered: "since Shenzhou is about to face the invasion of Archaean tribes, then this city is not as good as you and I sleep in this tomb, you might as well block the enemy, which is also my last help to you."


    Hearing this kind of inexplicable emotion, sun Bing''s heart is even more throbbing. Even though many predecessors have fallen for such a long time, their hearts are still worried about the vast land, which is really filled with admiration.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face flashed a touch of firmness: "master, don''t worry, I will certainly take this thing out, and I will try my best to stop the invasion of the Archaean people. Even if they come back successfully, I will certainly wipe out all of you with my sword in my hand."


    For sun Bing''s words, there was a faint smile on the star emperor''s face, and there was even an inexplicable smile in his eyes, as if he could see through the future.


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I have to let you refine the city quickly. If I don''t have my help, you won''t be able to touch such a treasure." At once, only the star emperor''s direct voice could be heard.


    But this situation has changed sun Bing''s face. Is there any other reason? How time will be required, immediately can not help but directly ask: "this is why?"


    "After all, what I have at the moment is just a shadow, and the final goal is to deliver my inheritance. After so many years of consumption, I have become extremely weak. After releasing my inheritance, the whole person may die out completely." The star emperor smiles, but there is no trace of fear, but full of a trace of comfort."Although you can''t see the inheritance, I''m very satisfied with finding a young man who is not called a good one after all."


    Even if sun Bing for this situation, the heart is full of a trace of reluctant, but because of this, it is more and more unable to let the other party down. At that time, sun Bing was sitting on the ground, and his mental strength slowly drifted out.


    In such a state, sun Bing could feel how powerful the star emperor was in front of him. Even though the other party at the moment was just a superficial shadow, under its exploration, it was still like the sky, as if the stars could be changed by a move of mind.


    And it is precisely because of the help of the other party, sun Bing''s spirit slowly radiates around, and finally through the void, came to a completely inexplicable space, and here you can see a glittering crystal stone.


    "This is the core of the star city. As long as you can refine it, you can master the whole city. I hope you don''t let me down." Just at this moment, the words of the star emperor also slowly opened his mouth and said it.


    Sun Bing''s face showed a firm look. After nodding, his great spiritual power immediately emerged towards the crystal stone in front of him. However, unexpectedly, with his mental strength, he could not even break the outer layer of protection. As for refining it, it can only be said that it is a dream of a fool.


    At the moment, sun Bing is finally aware of the kind of treasure in the mouth of the star emperor in front of him. He has no way to refine it. His heart can be said to be quite excited and angry. Nana thought, is she going to come back in vain now?


    When sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts and sorrow, suddenly around has emerged a touch of great power, even so began to help sun Bing slowly toward the invasion.


    The outer layer of protection, under such a force, is like tofu. In a flash, it has disappeared. As for sun Bing himself, he finally achieved his wish. Finally, he entered the inner part of the crystal, and then began to refine.


    Immediately without any hesitation, the majestic spiritual power emerged from the sea of knowledge. Although the whole process was quite difficult, it was finally able to live up to expectations, leaving its own mark on it.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel that he and the city seem to have a certain relationship, in which the power of every place and a variety of functions are full of his mind, it seems that a thought can send out a lot of terror.

 Chapter 647

    After a long time, sun Bing''s mind slowly reverberated. It was still a beautiful scene. However, it was puzzling that the previous star emperor had disappeared completely, as if sun Bing was the only one in the whole space.


    Even though sun Bing has been searching for it again and again, he still doesn''t find out where the other party is.


    Sun Bing''s heart has been born a trace of bad, immediately can''t help but immediately began to cry: "master, master, where are you? I have finished refining the star Luocheng. What should I do next? "


    However, no matter how Sun Bing was shouting, he didn''t get any echo at last, as if the previous figure didn''t exist at all. This scene made sun Bing''s heart even colder.


    However, in a flash, the most frightening thing for sun Bing is that the surrounding environment is slowly beginning to change, and all the scenery gradually disappears, presenting a completely chaotic scene.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock. He recalled many words that had been said by the star emperor before. Even though he could not believe it in his heart, the facts in front of him clearly told sun Bing what had happened here.


    Just as sun Bing continued to search for human figures, after a flash, he had completely separated from the hidden environment before, and was in a completely strange place without knowing time and space. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can find that he has returned to the previous futon, and the coffin alcohol in front of him still shows the majestic holy power, as if to imply what kind of failure it contains.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s mind was in a trance. At the moment, he couldn''t tell which place was the reality and what was the illusion. It was as if everything he had experienced before was totally fictitious, and it didn''t exist at all.


    But soon, sun Bing has denied his attention, because he suddenly found that there is a kind of blood connection between himself and all the surrounding space, and in such control, it seems that the whole city clearly echoes in his mind.


    This situation has proved that what sun Bing had seen before was not an illusion, but a thorough reality. However, it was a bit cruel. As the other side said, after the release of the inheritance, the shadow of the star emperor disappeared completely.


    Just at this moment, an old voice suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s ear: "young man, I have entrusted this city to you, and there are also operation methods to control the city. However, your strength is too poor to exert its power. All you have to do is practice hard. I hope you can shine in the future. ¡±


    with the end of the voice, an inexplicable emotion appeared in sun Bing''s mind. The disappearance of the last transmission means that all traces of the star emperor have disappeared. It can be said that there are very few people who can remember such a name in history.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s lonely face, after all, has come to such a degree. Even though it was only such a short conversation before, sun Bing still has a good feeling for it in his heart. He didn''t think it would be over so soon.


    Suddenly, sun Bing suddenly realized that there was a burning look behind him. Turning his head, he could find that Gu Fengwang''s appearance was full of deep gratitude. It was obvious that he had accepted all the inheritance.


    And also understand that all of this and sun Bing''s help is inseparable, but everyone is innocent, even if at the moment all monks in the divine land, but it can not be exposed.


    Looking around, Hua Qi Yue, Hong Kai and others, even if sun Bing is not the biggest winner, he has made a lot of achievements, but he is still in a bad mood.


    However, since this matter has been completely over, sun Bing will not be too immersed in sadness. However, there is still a trace of solemnity on his face at the moment, and immediately starts to ask Hua Qiyue: "how long have we been in taixuan secret place?"


    "It''s been more than five months. After a while, it''s almost half a year." After a little thought, Hua Qi Yue slowly gave her answer.


    At this moment, the rest of the people also turned their eyes to sun Bing, but soon someone''s face changed obviously, and even couldn''t help saying slowly:


    "for thousands of years, the seal of taixuan secret place has been weakened for only half a year, which means that the seal of taixuan secret place is about to be opened If you leave at this time, you can only be completely sealed in this secret place. "


    In an instant, this problem has reverberated in front of all people, even if they don''t care about who gets the inheritance. After all, even if they get the inheritance, if they can''t leave the taixuan secret place, everything is vain, and there is only one way to fall.Sun Bing''s face was also full of seriousness. He looked around. Although he said that the number of people here was quite small, it was well-known in China. Then he immediately said:


    "at this moment, I believe you also know that we will not doubt our previous discovery. If you want to leave this environment, the only way is to seal the sky The crystal stone was destroyed, and it was actually in the territory of Xia state. Unless we attack directly, otherwise there is no chance. "


    Although others say that they are proud of themselves and are not allowed to join hands with others in general, they still have a dignified look on their faces at this moment. After all, the enemy is in front of them. These situations can only be regarded as trivial matters.


    After thinking for a certain period of time, everyone could not help nodding slowly, which could be regarded as agreeing with sun Bing''s words. Immediately, the Taoist priest already opened his mouth: "what''s the way, brother sun?"


    "All of you are the top Tianjiao, which can be regarded as the most impressive. In the face of the criminal people, even if we say that our strength is strong, their strength can not be underestimated, so I hope that we can unite and then gather the strength of Tianjiao in Shenzhou, so that we can get through that path."


    "Yes, I have a detailed understanding of this matter before I wait. It seems that this is the only way. I have to finish it in a short time without waiting for time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The Buddha also nodded now.


    Since these two sacred sites with the longest history have already agreed with sun Bing''s words, there is no need for others to refute them. After nodding the meaning, they can be regarded as having passed the matter.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the preliminary goal has been achieved. In this case, it is not only for the lives of others, but also for sun Bing himself.

 Chapter 648

    Although the current situation has reached a very urgent level, before that, people still have quite important things to do, and such an opportunity is fleeting.


    We should know that all the people who can enter the cave at this moment are the top Tianjiao in their respective countries. Although we can''t see anything at the moment, we can call one party''s boss after decades or even more.


    Now that China has gained the upper hand a little at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to waste such an opportunity. It is just the so-called root cutting. If we can completely wipe out these people now, it will be good news for China.


    Such an excellent opportunity can be said to be quite difficult to find. It is necessary to know that in today''s taixuan secret land, all the descendants of the three major countries have come.


    The inheritors of Xia state and Shang state have been completely killed by sun Bing. But don''t forget that Sunday was also a famous figure on one side. In sun Bing''s perception, the other side seemed more terrible. Such a terrible figure could not let him leave.


    If we said before, then sun Bing has no way to deal with this situation. After all, they have escaped from such a space, and it will be extremely difficult to erase them. After all, the distance between the two sides is a considerable obstacle.


    But now it''s totally different. Even if we say that the star Luocheng is huge, it''s the legendary treasure that saints need to covet. Sun Bing can''t use all of these powers, but at this moment, there''s no problem using some of its tiny powers.


    Between the transformation of mind and spirit, he had made a decision and immediately ordered the rest of the people to carry out the plan. As for himself, Ze stood where he was, and his mind had begun to control the whole city. Even if he said that no one else could see anything, only sun Bing knew that the star Luocheng at this moment had changed significantly.


    You should know that this war fortress is all made of the most precious natural materials and earth treasures, and every place is engraved with the inscriptions engraved by countless predecessors.


    How can such an important place fail to consider that the enemy will enter the city. Therefore, it can be said that the whole city is covered by the dense inscriptions. Any disturbance in any place can be detected, and effective defense can be carried out.


    Especially in the most crucial main hall, there are more and more arrays and various organs. You should know that this is the most important place in Xingluo City, so how can people easily invade such a place.


    At that time, the criminals who were walking in the palace or looking for opportunities had quietly born a little danger around them, but they were totally unpredicted when they were immersed in the surrounding scenes.


    But every move is like stepping into the abyss of death step by step. It seems that inadvertently, I have fallen into a trap. If I want to leave again, it will be quite difficult.


    Originally, their wish was very good, because this is the tomb of saints. It is enough to find some treasures that can be used by themselves. By the way, they can also wipe out some pride in the divine land. But at this moment, there is no doubt that they can only say that it is a complete dream of a fool.


    Even if the distance they walked before was confirmed again and again, there was no danger at all, but now, on the way to come, there are suddenly a corpse puppet. Even under the infection of the strong evil spirit, they also slowly transformed.


    In another wave, there were more than 30 people gathered together. At the moment, their faces were full of obvious smile, and they looked at the front in such a sinister way, because there were only ten Chinese monks on the opposite side.


    Such a huge gap in strength, unless sun Bing and other top-notch Tianjiao can smooth it out, otherwise, the final result is obvious. There is only one dead end, facing several times their enemies, and there is no resistance force at all.


    But now, things have taken a turn for the better. We can only see that the inscriptions on the ground twinkle with glittering light. At last, a rather terrifying array has been formed, which completely encircles a group of criminals.


    Then, in the eyes of those Shenzhou monks, the 30 odd people in front of them had no intention to attack them at all. I don''t know what kind of scene they saw. They started to kill each other like this.


    It''s really scary to see such a situation suddenly. However, for all this, Tianjiao, among the rest of the Shenzhou, is just staring at it. It seems that the shock in his heart is not finished yet.


    After all, I thought I was doomed to die in such an environment. I didn''t expect that such an interesting change had taken place in the end. It''s really strange.


    However, when they were stunned, the fratricidal activities were basically over. On the contrary, they could easily go forward to pick up the booty. During the whole process, there was no effort at all.The same strange scene also appeared in another place. A group of criminal people managed to settle down the puppets completely. When they were preparing to receive the goods, they did not have any vigilance to the surrounding.


    But it was also at this moment that the puppet, which had been settled down, burst out with a terrifying force, which was several times more powerful than before. It attacked these people and killed them all without any effort.


    But this can only be regarded as a small function in the star Luo city. Sun Bing has no way to display most of the array and other mechanisms. After all, he is too weak.


    Of course, this kind of attack is not a hundred trials and tricks, among which there are many real Tianjiao. After facing such entanglement, even if it causes some trouble, it can be opened more easily.


    And even people like Zhou Tian, at the moment, their brows have been slowly wrinkled. After all, as the top Tianjiao, it is not only stronger in strength, but also more mature in mind.


    Previously, when I came in from this road, I didn''t encounter any danger. Even if there were some tests, they were easily passed. According to the principle, the way back should be smooth and smooth. Therefore, there must be quite a big problem with many dangers.


    Considering the previous sage inheritance, Zhou Tian''s face is even more changed, because from the changes shown now, Zhou Tian''s heart has even suspected that someone has begun to control the city.


    Immediately, his face was full of seriousness, and then he ran out without hesitation. After all, if you fight in the enemy''s home court, you can say that you are dead and don''t know how to die.


    For this point, sun Bing has actually found the other side''s anomalies, but even if he has tried his best to urge the power among them, or in a word, at the moment his strength is too low.


    What''s more, in such a long time, the energy consumption of StarCraft is almost the same, and it can''t play a particularly huge attack, so it can''t stop the pace of the other side.


    And all such talents need to be handled by people who are also regarded as natural pride, because the two sides are equal in strength, but in the case of sun Bing''s secret help, a different change has taken place completely.


    If Tianjiao, one of the guilty people, wants to escape, it may be quite difficult because sun Bing may obstruct him. However, the road ahead of Tianjiao in Shenzhou can be regarded as a smooth road.


    As soon as it comes and goes, the distance between the two sides is approaching at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Almost instantly, they have arrived together. It is really full of emotion in people''s hearts.


    However, Tianjiao is not a stupid monk among the guilty people. Such a long time has been enough for them to find out the change. They immediately flee to the outside, even if they suffer some injuries in the process.

 Chapter 649

    But the time has come, even if it has been found, but it is still too late, because their strength is strong, but after all, it is still limited, not beyond the imagination of others.


    So even if there are many tests on the way, they will have enough to drink a pot. Therefore, under such obstacles, the injuries suffered by them are even greater.


    In such a situation, sun Bing also arranged "by chance" that some friars in Shenzhou happened to meet many criminal people who had been seriously injured. The two sides could not have been said to have been at odds with each other, and the owner had a deep blood feud, and now it is time to collect the leak.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Tianjiao among the guilty people has been greatly damaged. In contrast, there is no loss at all in Shenzhou.


    Even if there are some more powerful Tianjiao, but Sun Bing has asked Hong Kai and others to run to deal with it, so at the moment they also find their own opponents, and then there is a fight.


    After such a long time, sun Bing himself is also from the original place to the palace outside, naturally more satisfied with the surrounding situation, along the way also cleared a lot of enemies.


    Just at this moment, Hong Kai, huaqiyue and others also came out. Almost everyone''s face was full of surprise. After all, they killed an enemy and got a lot of booty.


    However, Zhan Tian also came to sun Bing''s side shortly, and there was some seriousness in his look, which made sun Bing puzzled. Because he could feel the strength of the other side, he asked the other party to go after Zhou Tian. In this way, the success rate should be the highest.


    "The other side is so cunning that he doesn''t want to fight at all. He just runs away."


    After that, Zhan Tian slowly said the previous situation, and his words were full of a faint anger. After all, when he first went to hunt down Zhou Tian, he was very excited because his opponent was hard to find. Zhou Tian completely met his definition of a good opponent.


    However, the final result is really full of disappointment in people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that the other party would have such a situation without dignity of a strong man, which made his fighting spirit no place to volatilize.


    Sun Bing has some regrets about this kind of thing, because he can feel that Zhou Tian is really cunning and has amazing potential. His future achievements must be extraordinary and can be called a great enemy.


    But still slowly nodded, after all, this is excusable, Sunday is also the top strong, if you want to escape, even if sun Bing at the moment wants to intercept, there are certain difficulties.


    But at the moment, I can''t help but feel relieved: "it''s all right. We can''t chase the poor. What''s more, we still have a more important thing to do now. We can''t disturb our thoughts just because of one person."


    Zhan Tian is just complaining in his heart. He still attaches great importance to the things that the next group of people want to face, because everyone doesn''t want to stay in such a dangerous environment all the time.


    After waiting for a while in this place, they can see that Tianjiao has come out slowly, and everyone''s face is full of obvious smile. Even if they haven''t found any chance, only some booty is enough to make people excited.


    If you look around a little bit, generally speaking, there are still about 200 people left at this moment, which may not be many in number, but each of them is a very top-notch strong one. If combined, it can break out the power of destroying the earth and the sky.


    This is why Sun Bing has the courage to destroy the Fengtian crystal. If only he is the only one, there is absolutely no possibility that sun Bing has reached the acme of Dongtian realm.


    Now there is no need for sun Bing to start to elaborate. Although he is said to be extremely powerful, there is still some gap in his popularity compared with the previous Tianjiao. On the contrary, Taoism, Buddhism and Zhan Tian on the other side united together to make all the previous plans known.


    After such a detailed explanation, everyone knows the importance of the next thing, because it is related to his own life. At that time, the excitement of Tianjiao, who killed a lot of criminal people, slowly faded and turned into a strong solemnity.


    The decision has been made immediately. The main purpose of the next step is to go to Daxia to destroy the Fengtian spar. However, the whole process requires considerable caution.


    Others may not know, but Sun Bing has not forgotten that there seem to be tens of thousands of troops wrapping the whole cave outside. If you run out rashly, don''t say you want to sneak into the summer. Even if you can go out safely, it''s impossible.


    After hearing this news, sun Bing could clearly find that there was a flash of shock on the faces of the rest of the people, because they really knew nothing about the news. After all, when they entered the cave, there was no such thing outside.


    However, before that, you should leave the tomb first. Others may not know how to leave. However, this matter is not a problem for sun Bing. When the rest of the people are ready, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerges.Suddenly, many inscriptions of Xingluo city at the moment have emerged together, and then that inexplicable power has been transmitted to all people. Almost instantly, many figures in the original city have disappeared without a trace. Only this sun Bing is here.


    We can only see a faint smile on Sun Bing''s face at the moment, and then recall in his mind the many methods that the star Emperor gave himself to operate the star city. In a flash, we can find that the star city is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really a treasure. Even if it hasn''t been inherited by sages, it''s no less precious than that." Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing could not help but utter a sigh of emotion.


    Just at this moment, the star Luo city has been reduced to the extreme, almost a palm size, in a flash, it turned into a streamer flying towards sun Bing, and then directly escaped into his elixir field.


    If you look inside at the moment, you can find that a pocket old city hovering in sun Bing''s elixir field, slowly soaking up many Zhenyuan, standing aloof from the world, it seems that everything outside can''t affect it.


    The concentration of a city to this degree is really amazing, but if you look closely, you can find that everything in it is quite exquisite, which is no different from the star city just now.


    This is the ability of high treasure. If it is enlarged, it can become a vast city, but it can also be reduced and hidden in mustard seeds. It is unpredictable and makes people unable to defend.


    However, for sun Bing at the moment, there are also some other changes, because the palace hovers in the elixir field, which can be said to further purify the real yuan in the elixir field, making the already concise Zhenyuan more pure.


    We should know that these spiritual treasures are generally possessed by sages. Now in sun Bing''s hands, we can imagine what a huge change will take place, which will certainly make everyone dumbfounded.


    But on the contrary, because sun Bing suddenly got a brand-new Lingbao, he almost increased the weight of his body. With the sword box behind him, the weight was quite unbearable, even for forging friars.


    It''s also good that sun Bing has a solid foundation, even if he hasn''t really exercised for a long time, but because of such subtle exercise, his physical quality is barely able to support it.


    "Well, after all this, master, it''s time for me to leave, otherwise it will be a little late. You can rest in peace." At the moment, sun Bing sighed, as if the star emperor appeared again.


    Immediately mobilize the surrounding array lines and directly transmit themselves out. In a flash, they have left this inexplicable space.

 Chapter 650

    Transmission of the feeling is still so vague, as if the body is not their own general, which makes sun Bing quite dislike, but also incomparable helpless, can only reluctantly bear.


    When sun Bing opened his eyes again, he had reached the cave, but it was a pity that even at the entrance of the tomb, there was still no sign of Zhou Tian. He didn''t expect that the speed of each other was so fast.


    Sun Bing just appeared, can usher in a pair of double concern eyes, immediately Huaqi month can not help but began to ask: "how did you delay so long?"


    "Teleport you, I borrowed the inscription from the ancient city. The energy has been exhausted, so I need to arrange the array by myself." Sun Bing''s mouth a smile, slowly made their own reason, the rest of the people also slowly nodded.


    After all, the reason is well founded. What''s more, they don''t understand the formation at all. Without sun Bing''s help, it would be quite difficult for them to come out. Even if they succeed in the end, they may consume a lot and will not be so relaxed at all.


    He stopped paying attention to this problem immediately, but everyone didn''t think that there were twists and turns in the matter, but the degree of such deviation was so great that everyone could not imagine that sun Bing could gain the ancient city which has been handed down for countless years.


    If this news is really leaked out, then the eyes will certainly be full of greed, even if many holy places will completely pull down their face to fight for, even if they were famous and decent before, but it is just that the interests are not big enough.


    So for such an important news, even if it is Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, sun Bing will definitely not reveal a cent.


    Only when one''s own strength has reached a certain level, can the ancient city be brought out in a fair and aboveboard way. At that time, even if other people''s hearts are full of covetous eyes, it is impossible to make a move at all.


    At the moment, there is basically no one in the cave. After all, the previous wave completely gathered all Tianjiao into the tomb, and most of them have fallen.


    And now the main purpose is to go out of the cave directly at this moment. If there was no warning from sun Bing before, then all the people may even return to the original way without any stay at all.


    But now it''s totally different. After learning about the situation outside, it can be said that one person will die while the other one will die.


    Even if the most top-notch Tianjiao, such as zhantian, is absolutely impossible to face the terrorist battle array composed of tens of thousands of people, so I can''t help but turn my eyes to sun Bing.


    All the people who can be here are either a saint son or a strong monk in the future. Being noticed by such a sight, ordinary people are even a little frightened, but only sun Bing is still calm at the moment.


    Even the corners of his mouth have shown a faint smile: "although there is an ambush outside, it is not difficult to leave. In fact, there is more than one exit in this cave. As long as we go to the second exit, we can leave safely."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can''t help feeling the wisdom of the star emperor. He was able to set up an exit in such a strange place. This is totally unexpected to the rest of us. However, for sun Bing and others, it is a way of life.


    In an instant, a surprise appeared on everyone''s face. As Tianjiao, they were not afraid of risks and challenges. However, if the gap between them was too big and there was no hope at all, their hearts could not accept it.


    However, there is still a certain period of time at the moment. All of us will cherish this hard won rest time. After all, what we will have to face is the terrible dispute. I don''t know how many people will fall in such a battlefield.


    But now the time is precious, even if you go out, you still need to go to the summer without stopping, so there is absolutely no time allowed to waste, and immediately sun Bing began to organize the rest of others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±Is this the other exit you''re talking about? "At the moment, Hong Kai''s eyebrows twinkled with a trace of doubt. After all, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an entrance.


    But Sun Bing nodded slowly: "yes, this is just an unexpected situation. I believe other people can''t think of it, so that we can leave smoothly and will not be found by anyone. "


    at the moment, sun Bing and others are in the place where they met Wei Changdong before. In front of them is the terrain of Siyuan Fengtian. Even now, there is still a trace of terrifying inscriptions on its surface, which is frightening.


    Sun Bing is able to determine the final destination, but behind everyone''s eyes there is a kind of inexplicable panic, as if looking at a monster like sun Bing, because such a terrible terrain, no one really wants to go in, a little carelessness may not come out.


    For other people''s ideas, sun Bing himself is also quite helpless, finally simply entered this pure natural terrain, to be honest, this kind of new pure natural terrain.If sun Bing''s own words, it would be impossible to find out the situation without spending dozens of days. However, the previous star emperor had already considered the possible risks and told sun Bing all this.


    This can be regarded as another help. In a short period of time, sun Bing''s understanding of the array can be said to be better. He has almost reached the level of a generation of masters at a young age.


    As for the rest of the people, they only have the earliest understanding of this terrain, and they have no idea of the rest of the situation in their hearts. Therefore, seeing that sun Bing has opened the road, his heart is also quite tangled.


    In the end, Hong Kai made a start first. After all, this is led by sun Bing. No matter whether you are dead or alive, you can go straight ahead. As long as you follow sun Bing''s steps, you can be together when you are dead. Huangquan road will not be too lonely.


    So at the moment, only a long dragon can be seen in front of the terrain of Siyuan Fengtian, and people are connected with people. If someone has any accident, it may even make the power of the array completely explode.


    At that time, he would not be the only one who would suffer from it. Even if the rest of the monks might suffer considerable damage, then in the end, everyone would be completely destroyed, and the top young Tianjiao men in China would disappear.


    Fortunately, at such an important moment, no one dared to be distracted. Therefore, even though the whole journey was quite dangerous, and even one step difference might be the gap between life and death, there was still no power burst out. Finally, sun Bing successfully came to the depth of this array.


    Only to see a bright light door stood in front of him. Even though he had already guessed before, sun Bing''s heart still flickered with excitement after seeing it.


    At that time, the whole person went out, only to feel a trance, and then appeared in the taixuan secret place. It can even be said that this place is quite safe. When you look far away, you can find the evil spirit formed by the army formation after crossing a mountain.


    After confirming the safety, sun Bing returned to inform the information here, and then a crowd of Tianjiao slowly heard this path to leave. Sun Bing at this moment, instead, is walking towards the cave.


    Hong Kai noticed sun Bing''s strange action. His eyes were full of doubts, and immediately began to ask what the problem was.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face was filled with a sneer: "how can the things of my Shenzhou be allowed to fall into the hands of the guilty people? Although the cave can''t be moved, it can be destroyed, and definitely can''t be obtained by them. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Hearing this, the rest of the people can''t help nodding slowly. After all, in this cave, others can completely ignore the sealed aura and make a breakthrough. This time, only some Tianjiao came. If the real hero is in such a space, he can really say that he can ascend to the sky one step at a time.

 Chapter 651

    Not long after, sun Bing had returned to the cave again, and after confirming that all the people had left, he sighed with a long sigh. After all, what was to be done next was not a secret that others could pry into.


    To know that a cave represents a small world, especially the cave of saints at the moment, which is more solid. If you want to destroy it, it is not as easy as you can imagine.


    Although sun Bing said that he knew the flaws in the cave, it was a completely impossible thing. After all, anyone who built the cave would only make it more perfect. How could he leave a flaw.


    Therefore, if you want to destroy such a cave, the only way is to pass through the star Luo city obtained before. It happens that there is no outsider now. Sun Bing immediately uses Zhenyuan to urge the power among them.


    The majestic Zhenyuan poured into the Star City, but the strange thing is that the other party only absorbed Zhenyuan, but did not have any extra action at all. This made sun Bing quite puzzled and could only increase the power of transmission immediately.


    After a long time of hard work, we can see that the star Luocheng slowly flies out, and it is getting bigger and bigger, hitting the void, and even the space lists the scars of the road, as if it may completely explode.


    But also because of such a thing, sun Bing''s spiritual power and true yuan in the sea of knowledge and the elixir field at the moment had consumed 99% in that moment.


    It''s also because sun Bing is quite powerful. Otherwise, he can''t even motivate such a city. However, the power brought by such a huge consumption is extremely amazing. At the moment, the whole cave even shakes because of such a blow.


    But then, the whole cave even collapsed. Looking at such a scene, it is obvious that it will take long for the cave to collapse completely, and such a blessed cave will also consume the land.


    Sun Bing also knows that this is thanks to the fact that such a cave has been standing here for many years. Time is the most terrible weapon. Otherwise, relying on Sun Bing, he would like to destroy the saint''s cave. That would be a fool''s dream.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face is a trace of bitter smile, although said this time to achieve their own goals, but this consumption is really too big, and sun Bing feel.


    It seems that the star Luocheng is still intentionally reserved, which uses a lot of its own power. Otherwise, if you want to use such a move, even if sun Bing is sucked dry, there is no way.


    But time does not wait for time. We should know that the cave has gradually begun to collapse. If sun Bing does not leave at the moment, but continues to stay in such an environment, then the final outcome is quite good. With such a cave, he died with him.


    For the sake of his own life, sun bingfei at the moment quickly swallowed a thousand year old elixir. Anyway, there is more in this kind of thing. When should I wait if I don''t eat it now?


    Then, without any hesitation, the whole person galloped toward the four Yuan Feng heaven and earth potential. At the moment, there is no need to carry the previous people. For sun Bing, this route has been engraved in his mind for a long time. What''s more, after a confirmation, it''s more impossible to forget.


    The collapse of the cave is not only the earth shaking changes in the interior, but also obvious changes can be detected outside. It is as if the whole world was shaken by it, and there was a roar in the ear.


    But all the people have their eyes on the exit of the light door. After all, they all know the purpose of sun Bing''s going in. At this moment, they have even begun to think about it. The space has begun to collapse, but it has not yet appeared. Is it completely fallen.


    Time goes by slowly. Even though Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who were still quite confident about sun Bing''s return, have many obvious worries on their faces at the moment, thinking in secret: "did they really fall?"


    Just at this moment, it can be said that the cave has completely begun to collapse, sun Bing''s figure finally came out from inside, and some signs of distress appeared on his body.


    The whole person''s face showed a trace of anger, because he did not expect that a cavernous sky was so fragile. Although sun Bing''s memory was correct along the way, he was helpless that the space cracks had already appeared there, which undoubtedly had turned his path into a dead land.


    You know, if you don''t reach the cave, you can''t control the power of space. In addition, sun Bing''s real yuan and spiritual strength are quite exhausted, so it''s more difficult to leave.


    It''s also because sun Bing''s array attainments are excellent. At such a critical juncture, even in his mind, he has begun to think about it. Calm and calm, he finally cracked it successfully, and then he could leave safely.


    But even so, at the moment, we can still see sun Bing''s face flickering with lingering fear. If we can choose, we definitely don''t want to experience such a situation for the second time.


    After all of them left the cave safely and thoroughly, the party at the moment can''t help but come to the top of the mountain. If you look around, you can find that there is a pair of quite neat troops at the bottom of the mountain not far away. At the moment, the evil spirit has condensed together.Even though the distance between the two sides is so far away, we can still feel the terrible pressure from them. If there was no sun Bing''s warning before, then in the end, all their endings were only this way.


    Because the cave has completely collapsed, it also has an obvious impact on that side at the moment. The entrance suddenly bursts out a series of space cracks, and then it has been spreading towards the distance.


    It can be said that it was a terrorist attack spread out out of surprise. All the officers and men did not expect that it would be such a result, and there was no way to resist it.


    You know, such a space crack, even if it is said that the cave is completely unable to display, only the king of the realm of life and death can play such a terrible attack.


    This means that a king of the realm of life and death is attacking them with all their strength. How can this group of friars at the peak of Qi training state cope with such a terrible attack? Even if they want to escape, their speed is still not enough under the speed of this space.


    This may be cruel to those officers and soldiers. Even at such a distance, sun Bing can detect the kind of mental breakdown under the cry, but Sun Bing is not moved by it at all.


    After all, all of them are enemies, and their hands have no idea how much blood they have been stained with. You should know that there were hundreds of thousands of loose cultivation in the Shenzhou before, but 90% of them fell into the hands of these generals.


    What''s more, the positions of both sides are already opposite. Under the enemy, there is no need to have a trace of compassion. If these people don''t die at the moment, they may turn around and face them when they return to the summer.


    But fortunately, the power of the space crack is too huge, so these ordinary officers and men have no way to escape, so they have been completely annihilated in the boundless attack, it seems that people''s hearts are filled with endless emotion.


    However, there are still a lot of strong people in this, even if the attack is quite unexpected, but they are still able to rely on their own strength to avoid such attacks.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled after the crowd was gradually gone, because he found the figure of Zhou Tian, and immediately his heart was full of deep regret. He didn''t expect that even though such a huge movement, it still did not let them fall.


    Fortunately, this attack has also caused such a huge impact. Therefore, the loss in my heart just disappeared in a flash. After a period of correction, the party has started to set off. As for the final goal, it is the culprit of this time, Daxia.

 Chapter 652

    Although the final goal has been known, the next journey is still very hard. After all, the cave is still a long way from the summer. Even if sun Bing and Hong Kai were on their way at full speed, it took several days, let alone 200 Tianjiao.


    Although it is said that everyone''s strength is quite good, the direction they are good at is totally different. Some of them are good at strength and some are good at sabre, but their speed is not the same.


    Not to mention sun Bing and Hong Kai, they are basically extremely fast in the same realm. Even ordinary monks in Dongtian realm can''t catch up with them.


    Therefore, in this case, it becomes very difficult to drive. Finally, we can only take the slowest person as the benchmark, so we spend more time. We may not see anything in a short distance, but in the long run, it is one third slower than sun Bing.


    Moreover, the crisis along the way is not only a problem, but also a need to be careful to prevent other people''s sneak attacks. After all, two people on the road are totally different from 200 people.


    If there are only two people, then the target is quite narrow. Even if you may encounter the enemy in the process of marching, it is extremely convenient to escape or hide.


    Even if two hundred people want to hide or escape, it is totally impossible. Therefore, some of these routes can not be taken, because in this mysterious place, the number of millions of troops is too large, and it is possible to encounter them if they are careless.


    Although sun Bing''s two hundred Tianjiao are not afraid even when they meet a battle array composed of thousands of people because of their strong strength, they can also carry out anti killing, but there is no doubt that a lot of time has been wasted.


    It has been a long time for us to go on our way. If we fight because of all the small things, we will certainly waste more time.


    But don''t forget that from the beginning to the end, the final goal of sun Bing and others is not to kill the enemy, but to break the sealing crystal stone in the last time, so that they can go out. Otherwise, everything they do will have no effect.


    It is precisely because of these many troublesome things that the journey along the way is quite inconvenient. What''s more, sun Bing has a good understanding of the location of the summer, and there is no problem of getting lost.


    If you really don''t know at first, even if you are powerful enough, you don''t know how long it will take to find a target.


    After ten days, sun Bing and others finally arrived at their final destination without any danger. However, we can see obvious fatigue on everyone''s face. Even if we say that zhantian is a top-notch Tianjiao, there is no accident at all.


    Although we have already thought about it before, in these ten days, the hardships we have encountered are far more than what we imagined. We have also encountered many encounters.


    In addition, there are even enemies tracking through traces along the way, or monsters who make trouble along the way. No matter what, they can torture people''s heart and pined, even if they are tired for a whole day, not to mention ten days.


    Therefore, almost everyone did not have a good rest, which was also thanks to sun Bing''s plan and command. Otherwise, the loss would have been even greater. So at the moment, everyone looked at Sun Bing with a trace of admiration.


    "The destination has been reached and there are still seven days to go before the deadline for us to leave, so we can take this opportunity to have a good rest and wait until we are ready for the final battle."


    After observing the distant city where many guards were suddenly promoted because of the theft, sun Bing slowly retreated back and directly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this kind of words, we can see that everyone''s face shows a feeling of relief, because their spirit is even tight during such a long time. At this moment, after all, they can relax. Otherwise, in the final decisive battle, there may be something wrong.


    Although the rest of the people said they could have a rest, sun Bing couldn''t do it at all. After all, there are so many people here anyway. What''s more, it''s so close to the main city of the summer. Even a fool can find out what''s wrong with it.


    So in this time, we need sun Bing to come out to help. At the moment, we carefully arrange the formation of hiding body, and then clear all traces of everyone.


    After all, during such a long time, sun Bing also learned that in other aspects, such as strength or something, many criminals are quite good. They can even fight with the top Tianjiao in Shenzhou. However, the only aspect of array is their eternal pain.


    What''s more, after such a long time of sharpening, sun Bing''s array arrangement technique is also getting higher and higher. In the same realm, it is really rare that anyone can see through such traces, and it can be regarded as winning a certain rest time.


    In this array, everyone is not in the mood to start talking. This is not a reason for being too cold or not popular. First of all, it is not an occasion for communication.Now many people are so tired that they just want to have a good rest at the moment, and then recover their internal mental strength and true yuan, so that they can face the next big war with energy.


    After finishing all the work, sun Bing is finally able to make certain repairs. It is said that among these people, if they are tired, only this sun Bing is the most tired.


    Because for such a long time, sun Bing not only went on the road with the rest of the people, but also conducted command, environmental investigation and a series of other things, which consumed more effort.


    Even in the middle of this time, sun Bing still needs to arrange the array. If it wasn''t for him to be a free monk, the cultivation conditions have been hard all the time, and he really can''t stand it.


    After sitting cross legged on the ground, sun Bing still could feel a strong sense of fatigue pouring into his heart, as if all the tiredness had been wrapped around his body in a moment.


    Feeling the change of his body, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a sigh, but all this is to be able to successfully leave the taixuan secret place, so tired is a little bit tired.


    And then immediately swallow the big medicine. In such a tired situation, if all rely on their own recovery, then it will take quite a long time, and the panacea is just the best catalyst, which can make sun Bing reach its peak in the shortest time.


    The rest of us also know this, but some people are miraculous drugs, but some people are elixir. Only after perceiving sun Bing''s action, their eyes still showed a trace of envy and shock.


    Because the elixir in their hands is not worth mentioning if it is compared with that just taken by sun Binggang. Unless it is a few of the most top-notch Tianjiao, the rest of them even have a feeling that they can''t take it.


    Invisible flaunting wealth is the most fatal. At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t know what''s going on around him. He feels the fiery eyes and stares back. Then he continues to refine the medicine in his body.


    After all, it''s really not a big deal for sun Bing to taste the elixir on this day. There are a lot of things that haven''t been used in Najie, so I''m used to this habit, and I subconsciously think that the rest of us should be the same as myself.


    after all, no matter what they say, most of them are the sons of the holy land. They are rich in wealth. How can they make such a look because of a piece of elixir in the sky? It is not the son, but woodlouse.


    what Providence will not forgive Sun Bing''s heart? If he knows what is in his mind, he will even spit blood. He never thought they were simply jealous, but he was still called woodlouse by a casual remark.

 Chapter 653

    Time seems to be passing by slowly. Unconsciously, people have come to the main city of the summer for three days. Now in this hidden array, you can see a famous Tianjiao, tall and straight, full of spirit and powerful.


    Even if it is one of the women, to now also slender, skin like jade, every move can show the beauty of the country, the best state has been played out.


    Everyone''s eyes are blooming with a thick light, even if they do not show it, but still can see the kind of self-confidence contained in these people''s hearts, and only through endless blood war can they cultivate such invincible power.


    In particular, Zhan Tian, one of the most top-notch Tianjiao, now has a glimmer of anger in their eyes. At first, they did not know who the matter was, but now it is completely different.


    Since they became the son of a party, no one has ever dug them like this. Therefore, there is no doubt that the revenge must be taken. After such a long wait, it is the time for the final decisive battle.


    At the moment, in the summer, the atmosphere is quite strange, especially the king of Xia is sitting on the high hall with a trace of light anger between his eyebrows, so his eyes look down without a trace of emotion.


    Below, at the moment, everyone is hunched over and standing there, not daring to have a single word. The atmosphere of the hall has solidified to the limit. Even ordinary people will be completely oppressed in such an environment.


    After a long time, we could hear Xia Wang''s heavy cold hum: "it''s been so long, you didn''t find any information, and you didn''t even find any trace. It''s really a group of waste."


    After all, during such a long time, not only did he lose most of the medicines in his painstaking medicine garden, but also his two sons died completely because of this incident.


    Even this kind of news could not be suppressed, and it has been circulated in the whole taixuan secret land. Even though the states of Shang and Zhou offered help on the surface, they secretly meant naked ridicule, which was completely regarded as a joke.


    However, the ministers in front of him did not even find a trace, which made him angry in his heart. If he could find the last murderer, he would certainly cut him into pieces.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are incompetent, but in such a long time, the domestic army has been transferred out. Although it is said that a lot of loose repairs have been killed, there are also some people who are urgent and difficult to deal with, which have been completely wiped out.


    However, we have checked all the trophies of Najie, and we can''t find the elixir that was lost before. But I believe that if the stone is opened all the time, we can find the final culprit. "


    At that time, there was a man who slowly bowed out and said such words after some thinking. The meaning contained in it was quite clear, and it was obvious that he had enough confidence.


    "So when does this time have to wait? It seems that the Shang state and Zhou state have gradually taken some actions. If that stream of people falls into their hands, then not only will our country lose face, but also there will be considerable losses. "


    But under such circumstances, Xia Wang''s expression was still deceived and not good, even his words were quite low, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    For the moment, no one dares to answer this question. After all, everyone knows that this is the time when the king of Xia is most angry. If he stroked the tiger''s beard at the moment, he may die directly.


    Fortunately, Xia Wang is a king after all. Even if he is furious in his heart, he is still quite calm. At last, he forcefully suppressed his anger and waved his hand with a black face:


    "since there is nothing wrong at the moment, you should take the team to the outside world to look for clues. There is not much time left. If you still can''t do so, you can''t do so If you find any clues, don''t come back at all. "


    For such an order, although the ministers said it was quite subdued, they did not dare not to follow it. After all, those who could come here to be ministers had the worst cultivation and reached the level of Dongtian state. They can be called a strong one, so it should be easier to go out and find clues.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not know anything about the inner city. At the moment, he could see a team of men and horses slowly walking out of the city. Especially in this, almost every monk leading the team was quite powerful.


    Moreover, some of them even said that sun Bing could feel some obvious sense of danger, because it was no longer an ordinary monk in the cave realm. It was likely that he had reached the level of the middle or later period of the cave.


    But for such a situation, sun Bing even said that his heart is full of doubts, but his face has gradually overflowed with a faint smile, his eyes are flashing with a ray of wisdom.After sun Bing''s investigation, there were 20 waves of such men and horses, and a large number of soldiers and horses were taken away, at least tens of thousands of people. After leaving the city, they immediately separated and fled to the distance.


    Such a situation filled sun Bing''s heart with a trace of shock, secretly feeling that Da Xiaguo is really powerful. Even if we say that in this sealed space, there are still so many strengths with Dongtian realm. Once he successfully leaves this mysterious place, how terrible it will be in the end, which is a completely unpredictable thing.


    In a flash, the heart is filled with a thick sense of happiness, because if these people do not leave, sun Bing and others rashly built and rushed in, unless everyone burst out their own absolute death card, otherwise there is no way to fight.


    Even if it has been, and most of them may even fall, otherwise there will be no trace of vitality.


    But at the thought of now, sun Bing''s mouth has revealed a faint smile: "this is really your suicide Road, unexpectedly sent so many people out, so I can thank you very much."


    While saying that, sun Bing has slowly deflected his eyes, directly looking at the distant city, vaguely still seems to be able to see a palace standing, of course, such a city although said to be a little big, but far worse than the star Luocheng.


    Even many outside cities are not as good as others. After all, the array pattern on the wall of the city is very simple, which is why the criminal people do not understand the array. In the eyes of the monks in Shenzhou, it is not easy to break such a city.


    Of course, for sun Bing, who only has these two hundred people at the moment, it is still a wishful thinking thing to capture the whole city. Even if they are powerful, their goal at the moment will not change at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned around and looked at the expectant eyes behind him and said, "before that, Da Xia has sent millions of soldiers out to kill the Chinese friars.


    A moment ago, there were 20 monks of Dongtian realm who also took the soldiers who had lost. So now the Palace should have the lowest vigilance and the lowest defense. This is the best time for us. We must not forget our goal. "


    Hearing these words, a kind of Tianjiao can''t help but feel a little excited. After all, they were forced to go to the palace under the helpless circumstances, but the survival rate at the moment is undoubtedly much higher. How can this make people''s hearts not excited.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. After some brewing, he finally opened his mouth: "since we all understand, then we can attack according to the situation discussed before."


    At this moment, 200 people have been flying towards the imperial city not far away from the impact, everyone''s action is quite fast, and has done their best to hide, sun Bing''s eyes are long, murmured: "the wind, up."

 Chapter 654

    But in a flash, sun Bing has already rushed forward. After all, as the one with the deepest array attainments, sun Bing''s task can be said to be quite heavy, and it is absolutely impossible for him to stand in the rear easily. What''s more, in this battle, almost everyone can''t be absent.


    Because the place sun Bing chose before was very clever, with the other side''s array to block. Even after the last thing, Daxia has strengthened the guard, but the following execution can play cat and cat.


    Because in their opinion, Tianjiao in Shenzhou is absolutely weak. How can they go to their hometown? What''s more, their hearts are quite confident in the array. For a time, they didn''t find Tianjiao racing towards the imperial city.


    Sun Bing, as the fastest person, even if he was the last one to start, but Zhenyuan flowed in his own body, and "shrinking into an inch" was directly put into practice, and in an instant, he surpassed one friar after another.


    After a while, I got to the bottom of the city wall. Looking at the inscriptions on the wall, it seems that there are many mysterious runes, which are very powerful.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth showed a little disdainful smile, and even he blushed a little bit. This city wall has such a little power, let alone the inheritance of the great holy places. Even if it is similar to the Tianyun City, it is far from comparable.


    So if you want to crack it, it''s very easy. You can only see that sun Bing is just raising his eyebrows, and the sword box behind him has been opened. Then Chunjun sword flies out directly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he has reached sun Bing''s hand.


    In the rest of the time, sun Bing may still need to be careful, but now it is impossible to see that kind of situation, even if we can see that sun Bing has swung his sword.


    The long white sword spirit has been rippling along the tip of the sword, and the incomparable distance has spread to the top of the city wall. Moreover, the power in it is quite huge. Almost when the sword light just appeared, many inscriptions appeared on the wall of the city, and the energy symbol broke out completely.


    Obviously, the array above the city wall has been opened to block sun Bing''s attack. However, his attack was designed to crack many arrays on the wall of the city. How could it be easily resisted.


    Therefore, the formation only lasted for a short time, and then it began to collapse in the next moment. The sword Qi was completely chopped on the wall. Even if the wall was built, the materials used should be more precious.


    But now in front of sun Bing''s attack, like a piece of weak tofu, there is no way to stop the edge of it. In a flash, it has left a deep crack on it.


    "The first obstacle has been removed, and the next is the time for real engagement." Sun Bing''s face twinkled with a sharp edge and whispered in his mouth, but the whole person did not stop for a moment, then he had already rippled out and climbed towards the top of the city wall.


    Although it is said that there is no way to fly in the sky for a long time because of the seal of aura, there is no problem with a short suspension. What''s more, the city wall is only a hundred feet high, and it has arrived here with one jump.


    Looking at the surrounding situation at random, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of irony, because the facilities above the city wall are quite perfect, and the array below can only be regarded as the initial defense, and there are many offensive organs here.


    If someone had controlled it before, it would have cost more. But unfortunately, because it has been too long without a battle, to be exact, no one can attack the imperial city. They have gone to their inner vigilance, and no one has stayed here.


    But soon, sun Bing also heard a quite obvious sound of footsteps. When he looked up, he could see a group of people coming out of the beacon tower in the distance. Almost 50 people were there. After seeing sun Bing, his eyes were full of surprise and anger, and immediately exclaimed, "who are you? How did you come to this wall? "


    Obviously, because there was no hidden trace of sun Bing''s destruction array before, the huge movement created has been completely discovered, so I want to check it. But I didn''t expect that there was no situation for a long time. Today, the dispute finally came, and immediately someone wanted to inform others.


    But now that it''s all over the place, how can sun Bing allow some of these accidents to happen? He has already made a move in an instant. The whole person is like lightning, and one step out has come to these people.


    Then the "shrinking into an inch" without any reservation was displayed, shuttling through the crowd, waving swords against the enemy.


    After such a long time, many Tianjiao in the rear also climbed on the wall. In their sight, they could not even see sun Bing''s whole figure. It seemed that countless shadows appeared in the surrounding space.


    In front of every soldier, there is a shadow of sun Bing, either waving a sword, or picking a sword, or chopping a sword. In a word, the movements of each figure are different, and the sword moves are also completely different.At that time, someone was already mumbling in his mouth: "it''s so fast. Is this still the monk of fava? My eyes can''t even keep up with that speed


    But when he wants to check the track again, he can find that all the figures have slowly converged towards the front, and finally form sun Bing''s own figure. In their line of sight, they can only see the huge and heavy sword box.


    As for the many officers and men who have just been there, there are still expressions of shock, panic, or anger on their faces. Time seems to have stopped at this moment, but there is no sound on them for a long time.


    A breeze blowing, so that a lot of Tianjiao can feel a lot of cool, but the 50 people slowly drift away, all lying on the ground, become corpses.


    Everyone who saw this scene was quite shocked, and many people''s eyes had already sparkled. After all, for them, these 50 generals and men were not too powerful. If they ignored other situations, anyone could easily erase them.


    However, sun Bing''s sword moves before, although it is said that every shadow cast is a common basic sword technique, this realm is not only so simple, but also has reached the stage of transcendence. It is really terrible.


    "Well, no one has found us at this moment. The next step is to enter the imperial city and remember our ultimate goal." One side slowly forward, sun Bing mouth also direct mouth way.


    In an instant, the rest of the monks just woke up at this moment, and suddenly realized that this was not a time for desertion. They had already started fighting. Time was urgent. Every minute wasted might increase the possibility of exposure. They had to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    Immediately, everyone could not help nodding directly at the moment, and then without hesitation rushed to the front. As the imperial palace of such a large country, it can be said that even though the array is no longer unbearable, it should be stronger in the end. Although in sun Bing''s eyes, it is still nothing.


    The whole person quickly cracked the array in front of him, and many Tianjiao behind him went crazy and separated at the moment. After all, the imperial city was very big, but they were quite strange. At this time, we still need to know where the Fengtian crystal stone was. Even if sun Bing didn''t know what news there was, he could only look for it by himself.

 Chapter 655

    Even though the array of the imperial palace of Daxia is so bad, we should know that this is one of the most powerful countries among the criminal people. Even though so many people have been transferred, the power of the imperial palace is still quite terrible. After the most peripheral advance, it finally startles the guards.


    At this moment, one after another Tianjiao has been found. In this case, it is natural to fight. In a moment, a battlefield has been presented in the imperial city. The sound of fighting is everywhere, and teams of officers and men slowly come together. The final goal is many Shenzhou Tianjiao.


    It can be said that it is quite difficult for the generals to enter the imperial city. All of them are elite soldiers who have experienced blood donation. Their accomplishments are the lowest, reaching the peak of Qi training state. What''s better is that they have the strength at the early stage of their birth.


    If one or two, it may not be a big deal, but if dozens or even hundreds of people are gathered together, together with the battle lines in the army, then the power that can break out can be quite amazing.


    After all, all of them were in the Imperial City, and they received the best cultivation resources. They also had the best cultivation skills and the most powerful battle array. In order to be able to deal with the enemy, almost every hundred people gathered together was equivalent to a monk who had fallen out of the world.


    This situation is of course extremely powerful. If all the soldiers gather together, even if the monks of Dongtian realm have no return, it is precisely because of this that the whole palace is almost invulnerable and has not encountered any danger for so many years.


    But don''t forget that all the people who can come here are the top Tianjiao in China. Their strength has reached the limit of their transformation. Even if the battle array is powerful, their strength is even more terrifying.


    In addition, the body is flexible, and you can basically kill the soldiers in front of you in a flash. However, more and more people have come together and continue to pester them. There is no hesitation at all. After all, ants bite elephants, and people''s energy is not unlimited. If you go on for a long time, you will surely make mistakes.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, his whole body is full of blood and blood, which shows his strength. Sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of emotion. Even though he has already known that he will be resisted, the speed is still a little fast.


    "But now it''s all here. I''m not here to sigh. How about you give me a taste of it."


    However, the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes have already twinkled with a thick essence, and his body''s wound and terror burst out. Under the fierce sword spirit, the space of tens of meters is full of such a terrible edge.


    Even in such an environment, the strength of many generals and soldiers will be reduced by more than 30%. After all, they can not resist such a majestic sword meaning. At the moment, their hearts are faintly afraid.


    But the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. In this case, the attack is still coming towards sun Bing, and the attacks are converging. Among them, sun Bing has such a certain threat ability.


    But Sun Bing''s face was shining with a cold smile. Because of the collection of Zhenyuan, there was a purple light on the top of Chunjun sword, which was suddenly swept away.


    "Pull out the sword"


    an arc-shaped sword Qi rippled around. The light of Zhenyuan''s sword was so bright that many enemies around could not resist it. In this move, dozens of people had fallen, and even the eyes of the rest of the people also flickered with a trace of panic. After all, such enemies are really a little terrifying.


    "Who on earth dares to invade my summer at will?" In an instant, there was a storm in the air, and then the huge pressure came over Sun Bing. At this moment, many officers and men around him regretted that they had a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "Sure enough, I knew that the palace must not be simple. No matter how stupid, there will still be defensive forces in the palace." Sun Bing murmured in the mouth, the whole person has raised his head to look at the distance, and then can find an old man slowly flying from the distance.


    Although the other party said that he looked quite old, he had amazing Qi and blood all over his body, and even his face was red, which could be called as red. In addition, he had reached the early stage of Dongtian state. In this mysterious place, he was definitely a strong man.


    After a while, the other party came to sun Bing and looked at Sun Bing standing below. His face flashed a little doubt, but soon his eyes were filled with anger: "it turned out that it was Tianjiao in the divine land. I didn''t expect to be chased and killed by us. I dare to invade my summer and really want to die."


    "It''s not sure who died?" Sun Bing has a strange smile on his face, although he says that he agrees with the other party''s cultivation level has reached the early stage of Dongtian realm, which can be called as powerful.


    However, sun Bing has never felt inferior to himself, because sun Bing, a monk of Dongtian realm, has also killed a lot of people. What''s more, sun Bing has not felt the slightest threat ability on the other side.However, after hearing sun Bing''s provocation, the old man was full of anger, and could not help but directly scold: "I didn''t think you wanted to die, but you dare to speak out. In this case, you don''t have to live."


    In an instant, a fist has already covered sun Bing. The opponent''s Qi and blood are surging, just like a young man in the prime of his life. The power of the fist seal is also quite poor, which can absolutely shock everyone.


    As for the generals and soldiers who are shrouded around at the moment, they are retreating. After all, the scope of the attack of the monks in the cave is too large. Even if there is a little residual wave, it is possible to kill them. What''s more, when the monks of Dongtian realm arrive, they don''t need their support.


    If they win in the end, it''s just that they interfere at will. If they lose, they are more unlikely to be rivals.


    Feel that the distance between the punch is getting closer, but Sun Bing''s face can not see a trace of fear, brought to a very close time. This just quickly out of a sword, like a meteor flash general, direct counterattack.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    this light directly cut through the fist seal, and it completely dissipated a lot of Qi and blood. In fact, sun Bing emerged majestically towards the old man. At the moment, sun Bing also emerged in front of him. His eyes were full of coldness: "old man, now look who lives and who dies?"


    After all, for so many years, he had never seen such a strange situation. Immediately, the whole person could not help but retreat to the rear, and even tried to stop sun Bing''s attack.


    It''s a pity that all this is in vain. After all, sun Bing''s sword technique has reached a certain level, which is completely superior to the friars in the early days of Dongtian realm. In fact, when the other side just appeared, it already meant that the final solution had been made, and there was no possibility of any change at all.


    At the next moment, the speed of the other side''s retreat is no longer fast, but Sun Bing can still easily keep up with him. The power shown on the pure Jun sword is even more powerful. After all, the second sword is released.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the next moment, you can see the old man''s eyes wide open, full of thick inconceivable, totally do not believe that the final result is such a consequence, but finally the corner of the mouth or can not help but exude a trace of blood, the whole person''s breath is weakened to the extreme, in a flash there is no sound.


    After seeing this scene, the eyes of many soldiers who surrounded sun Bing were full of deep fear. They had no idea that such a young man as sun Bing could kill a monk in the cave in such a simple way.

 Chapter 656

    Because many battles in the palace have begun gradually, all of them have been divided into one battlefield after another. Tianjiao, one of the many Shenzhou States, is fighting in such an environment.


    Everyone has no reservation at the moment. Every move contains great power. Even in the air, you can hear the quite obvious burst sound, and the sound can be heard for hundreds of miles under the void.


    In the palace on the other side, the king of Xia basically went to the imperial court for a short time. Many things happened before still reverberated in his mind. His anger had not been completely relieved for a while, so he could hear the sound of bursts of sound, which was transmitted to his ears through many array barriers.


    In a moment, my heart was already full of anger. Now I can say that I became more irritable. My brow immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so loud? "


    Even if the anger in the heart has been suppressed by force, everyone can hear the anger hidden in the words. If one is careless, it may be completely aroused. The consequences are undoubtedly quite terrible.


    However, after hearing the voice, there was still a bodyguard who went directly to the palace, saluted and respectfully said: "to the king, a group of people have just forcibly invaded the palace, and it seems that they are still monks in the divine land. But you can rest assured that the soldiers will soon kill them all."


    Hearing these words, we can see that Xia Wang, who has been gloomy for a long time, finally shows a smile. However, the pressure is so huge that it is hard to imagine, and the smile contains a sense of killing.


    "It''s interesting that the monk of Shenzhou dares to invade my Imperial Palace in summer. It''s really a rare scene for countless years. I''d like to see who it is and have the courage."


    After a long time, I could hear such words echoing out of the air. However, when the bodyguard raised his head, he was surprised to find that there was no one in front of him.


    Although one of the two moves has already killed a monk in the early days of Dongtian state, there is not a trace of pride on Sun Bing''s face. If we had said before, the cave state might still be an elusive goal for sun Bing, but it is not the case now.


    What''s more, the goal of this time is not to kill the enemy. At the moment, we still need to find the location of the sealed crystal stone. Only in this way can we leave smoothly. This is also because we killed a monk in the cave state before, so many soldiers and soldiers looked at sun Bing with fear and did not dare to continue to attack.


    "Yes, it''s really a good method. If it''s really worthy of being the young Tianjiao in China, such strength is really admirable."


    When sun Bing was looking for his target, suddenly he could hear a sound from behind him, as if it was echoing in his ears. In an instant, sun Bing''s heart was full of vigilance, and immediately turned to look in front of him.


    Even if you can see when, not far away, there is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. The other party is dressed in a luxurious purple robe, and there are many other animal groups embroidered on the corner of his clothes, most of which are dragon shaped.


    And his whole body is tall and strong, his eyes are divine, full of strong oppression, the whole person carries a kind of dignity, standing there, all people can not ignore it.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was like a sea of ups and downs, which had set off a storm, but was finally forced to suppress it.


    You know, sun Bing has always been able to cross-border challenges, so his insight is amazing. Even if he said that his cultivation at the moment is just the peak of his mid-term transformation, even if he is a monk in the cave realm, he can find out the body shape of the other side.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is horrified to find that he has no way to investigate the whereabouts of this person in front of him. Even if we can see the figure of each other in the sight, it is as if there is air in front of him under the spiritual exploration.


    If sun Bing''s attention was not aroused by the other party''s words, even now, sun Bing would not have found the other party. If he had made a sneak attack at this time, sun Bing could not resist it.


    There are only two possibilities to achieve this level. The first is that the opponent has a treasure of convergence. As for the second point, the cultivation level of the other party is far higher than that of sun Bing. At present, he has reached the middle or later stage of Dongtian realm at least.


    However, according to the situation on the scene, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, because he had a premonition that the man in front of him should have reached the later stage of Dongtian realm, and he was not a weak person in this realm.


    Even though sun Bing had already guessed that there should be many strong men hidden in the Imperial City, he still didn''t expect that he would be in front of him so soon. Similarly, he also knew clearly that there would be a fierce battle. Even if he had the risk of falling, he could only hope that others could break the sealed crystal as soon as possible.


    "See your majesty."


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the soldiers around him also saw this man. They immediately knelt down and saluted, shouting slogans with one voice. This appearance can be said to be quite shocking.But now sun Bing''s heart is more and more cold, did not think that the identity of this person in front of him is not what can be described simply, as the monarch of a country, in such an environment can be called the strongest.


    When the other party was young, he was naturally proud of himself. After so many years of latent cultivation, his cultivation strength was naturally more powerful, and his Qi and blood were sufficient at the moment. Then the strength burst out was three points stronger than the ordinary later period of Dongtian realm.


    If it''s just an ordinary monk in the later period of Dongtian realm, sun Bing still has 50% confidence that he can defeat the enemy. Even if there is any accident, he can guarantee his life safety. However, if the other party is also Tianjiao, it will be totally different.


    At the same level, sun Bing will not have too much fear, and even can easily kill him. However, the other side has more than ten years of cultivation time than sun Bing, so the gap is quite huge.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s face changed obviously, which made Xia Wang''s heart full of surprise. He looked at Sun Bing in front of him, and his mouth was filled with a smile of banter:


    "it''s a coincidence that I have been looking for you all the time. There are even millions of troops looking for you outside, but none of them have found you, But I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. It''s really a surprise. "


    "Our purpose is very simple. We just want to go back. Why do you have to struggle with each other? We should take a step back. If we continue to fight, the losses of both sides will certainly be huge."


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth. After all, at this moment of war, the final casualties must be quite serious, so it''s better to negotiate, and it''s better for everyone to be happy in the end.


    "Tell me you want to go back? It''s really a great way to smooth the world. " Xia Wang seemed to have heard some funny jokes. His face was full of wild laughter. In a flash, he looked at Sun Bing again. At this moment, the temperature seemed to have dropped a lot:


    "so what should I do with the loss of such a long time? You''ve destroyed a whole herb garden, unless it''s for compensation, it''s still interesting


    "Sure enough." After hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s eyes have been filled with a clear, this matter will never be so simple to end, after all, this request is difficult to achieve, so precious things, if let Sun Bing give up completely, it is completely impossible.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing and others return it, the final result may not be able to leave safely. The other party may also have a lion''s mouth and die in a bad way.


    Immediately, he could not help but say in a deep voice: "since you say so, does it mean that we have only one final result, and there is a war there?"


    "At war?" Xia Wang chuckled. In a flash, there was a trace of sarcasm on his face: "I think it should be massacre. I admit that you have good talent potential, but it is still naive to face us now. Even if it is sealed, I still let you taste what strength is."

 Chapter 657

    "In this case, there''s no need to talk about anything. It''s just war." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was completely cold. His hand tightened the cool handle of Chunjun sword, and the vigorous Zhenyuan Dynasty instilled it into it, and the blade was full of purple light.


    "Wanyi Sihai"


    "across the eight directions"


    in an instant, he waved it twice in a row. There was not a trace of reservation in each move, and it was even more powerful than the last one. In the early days of Dongtian realm, the monks had no way to resist such cross attacks, and they might fall in a flash.


    However, the fact is quite cruel. After all, the king of Xia is the strongest one in the whole Xia Dynasty, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Dongtian realm. How could he be afraid of such an attack? Even seeing the two swift sword lights, his whole body did not move at all.


    But there was a disdain on his face. When the sword light was approaching, he slowly stretched out his hand. With just a little wave, he emerged a palm, and then completely wiped out the sword spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that you really had the courage to dare to attack me, but it was just beyond your capacity."


    Immediately, the king of Xia chuckled, as if it was a matter of sliding the world. At the moment, even the soldiers around him had no fear in their eyes, and even could not help cheering for it.


    Such an attack was so easy to be defeated, which made sun Bing''s heart also appear a touch of shock, look around, still can see a distant land Tianjiao is constantly running to fight, even if their opponent is also more powerful, but no doubt it is still handy.


    In this way, even if sun Bing is entangled, he still has the hope of survival. It is for this reason that sun Bing''s heart is suddenly lightened, and his eyes are full of sharp eyes: "in this case, then I''ll delay the time, just hope you can be faster."


    "Are you worried about them?" Xia Wang seems to have found sun Bing''s behavior, immediately can''t help but ask, but soon think of what, lightly shook his head: "but you don''t worry, after you, they will soon run down with you."


    "It''s still too early for you to say everything. Only after the war can you have enough voice."


    Sun Bing was not moved by it at all. At the moment, all the energy and spirit of his whole body had gathered together. Even the imaginary shadow of sword in the sea could not help shaking, and a shred of sharp edge was sent out, completely adjusting his own state to the limit.


    Feeling the terrible sword meaning released by sun Bing, Xia Wang''s eyes were far away. He seemed to think of something: "I didn''t expect that there would be sword cultivation in Shenzhou this time, and he has already possessed 80% sword meaning since he was so young. He is really a genius in heaven. It''s a pity that some don''t want to kill you."


    As he spoke, his face still overflowed with such a kind of pity, but he did not have any mercy on his hand. A fist had already bombarded sun Bing. Suddenly, a huge fist seal like a mountain was formed in the air.


    The boxing style shown in this one has even made people unable to open their eyes. The palace behind Sun Bing turned into dust because of such attacks. It can be imagined that if it is hit by this fist, it will eventually become flesh and mud.


    In such an urgent moment, sun Bing madly urged Zhenyuan Dynasty to instill pure Jun sword in his body. Then, a trace of terrible momentum appeared on his body, and a sword was waved out, just like the sword spirit born from the sky. At this moment, it seems that we can see the annihilation of the stars.


    "Chopping the stars"


    even with sun Bing''s current capacity of elixir field, it still costs 20% of Zhenyuan to perform such a move. The power that emerges is almost as powerful as that which can be exerted by ecdysis. Even people in the middle of Dongtian state will be seriously injured by this move.


    Xia Wang''s face is calm now, but he can still see a happy look. After all, he killed sun Bing, which is also a big enemy for himself. If he really wants to return to Shenzhou, sun Bing''s development in a few years will definitely hinder them.


    After one move, Xia Wang didn''t want to pay too much attention to it, because in his eyes, no matter how talented the other party was, he was just a monk in the middle of the world. He couldn''t bear his own attack until he arrived at the cave. He immediately wanted to find the next target. After all, the number of people who invaded this time was not small.


    But at the next moment, Xia Wang''s body was completely stiff as soon as he turned around, because he seemed to realize that there was a completely different breath behind him. When he turned his head, he could see that the seal was almost like a mountain. At the moment, he was shaking slightly, and finally there were cracks on his surface.


    Then a shining light came out of it, just like the starlight, which appeared directly from the crack. Even though the officers and men around were not strong enough, their eyes were immediately closed after being reflected by such starlight, which reflected the trace of blood, and the words were full of panic.This scene makes everyone''s heart full of vigilance. Although the soldier said that he was not strong, he only had the strength at the early stage of his birth, but the elite soldiers in the hundred battles were also extraordinary. They didn''t expect that they could not direct that kind of starlight at the moment.


    But then, the whole fist seal completely collapsed, and a lot of terrible strong winds came out around. Under such encouragement, the generals and soldiers had even been blown away, and the surrounding was extremely empty. Only the king of Xia was still standing there quietly.


    At this moment, from the burst of the fist seal, the last touch of bright, like starlight like sword, and then directly towards the other side''s body, as fast as lightning, in the blink of an eye.


    In this sword, even the king of Xia could feel a sense of threat, and his eyes were filled with deep surprise. It is not easy to know that ordinary people can get to a smaller level.


    Even when he was young, he couldn''t compare with the monk of Dongtian realm at the peak of ecdysis. At the moment, he and sun Bing have crossed a big realm and a small realm.


    But for such a reason, Xia Wang''s intention to kill sun Bing became more and more vigorous. He would never allow such a threatening person to survive in this world.


    At the moment, the sword also came to the king of Xia. He was caught off guard and even had no time to dodge. He could only burst out the Qi and blood of his whole body and forcibly counteract the power of the sword Qi. However, the sword still attacked him in the end.


    Suddenly, there was even a burst of sound around him, just like the sound of weapons interlacing. Xia Wang himself could feel the inexplicable pain coming out of his body. Looking down, he did not know when a small hole had appeared.


    Although the wound is not big, it is a label of shame for the king of Xia. What''s more, it is full of sun Bing''s 80% sword meaning. Even if Xia Wang can''t erase it in a short time, his heart is filled with anger. When he looks at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is filled with blood like killing intention.


    "You really don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you really think that you can kill me by virtue of your cultivation in the world?" Immediately can''t help but sink a voice to ask a way, originally still some restore mood to become angry incomparably again.

 Chapter 658

    "Can you kill me? How can I know if I don''t have a try? What''s more, you are just a sinner. Since the ancestors can seal you, there is no reason why I will fail. " Sun Bing at this moment, will not leave a trace of affection, immediately ridiculed way.


    No matter in what time, the name "sin Min" can be said to be a scale that can not be uncovered by all people in the mysterious realm. After all, it is their own betrayal of the human race, so it is absolutely necessary to be punished like this.


    But in the eyes of the king of Xia, even if it is naked to lift the surface of the fresh skin, stabbed the dust covered scar for a long time, the anger in the heart is more exuberant at the moment, and it seems that sparks can be seen in both eyes.


    Although sun Bing has made a lot of provocations, his eyes are still clear, calm and calm analysis of the current situation, thinking about how to deal with it. Even the previous provocation was made after meditation.


    Seeing the angry face, sun Bing''s mouth is even more ironic, because although people may release the power of moves more powerful in the rage, but also, there are fatal shortcomings, subconsciously they will ignore some things, the head and brain are not even bright.


    After all, the gap between sun Bing and Xia Wang is still quite huge, so only by other means can we have the possibility of winning. Otherwise, no matter what time it is, the outcome will not change at all.


    Now the king of Xia is no doubt already in sun Bing''s calculation, so it is only at this moment that sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with excitement, and then the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerges, and a sharp sword that has already risen out of the sword box flies out in front of him.


    Because of the hard practice in ordinary days, sun Bing has reached the level of perfection in the skill of imperial sword. Now everything is like a finger. Even sun Bing didn''t expect to be able to reach the present level.


    Therefore, we can only see that the flying swords have changed in the course of galloping, and they are combining each other. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around suddenly rush towards here, and even form a whirlpool.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    "four images silence sword array"


    "five elements sealing magic sword array"


    under the condition of one breath, sun Bing successively displayed four sword arrays, each of which was powerful. In the middle of the air, there were many different forms formed by various arrays, so it can be called colorful.


    You can only see the shadow of Liangyi hanging high and pressing down toward the lower part. The three lights of heaven, earth, man, sun, moon and stars cover the palace. Under such illumination, the palace even looks more hazy. Four images of gods and beasts emerge, and a silk of anger erupts. It seems that one action can completely destroy this place. There are also gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements. This destructive power is unimaginable.


    But in such a short period of time, so many sword arrays have been displayed. Even sun Bing''s huge knowledge of the sea still feels dizzy. After all, the computational power required is too large, so his face is a little pale.


    Because with skilled operation, the sword array has been superimposed in a flash. The shadow of Liangyi completely covers the king of Xia, and then there are other sword arrays superimposed on it. In a word, in almost an instant, multiple arrays are completely integrated into one.


    For such a reason, the scene fell into a strange calm. Xia Wang, who fell into the array, did not send out any superfluous movement, as if there was no appearance at all.


    It''s just that everyone can see that the other party is involved in that array just now in full view of the public. Therefore, the thoughts in my mind can be described as various. Even many officers and men have seen this situation, and their eyes have even taken a touch of worry.


    But under such circumstances, sun Bing still has no feeling of relaxation. After all, the enemy this time is extraordinary. Even if so many sword arrays are put together and the power is enough to smooth everything out, sun Bing is still worried.


    In the end, sun Bing didn''t expect that, but in a short time, sun Bing could detect a burst of mental pain in his knowledge sea, and then under the superposition of many arrays, there was also a trace of shaking. It was obvious that someone was forcibly attacking the array.


    "I didn''t expect that even if it was like this, there was still the strength of resistance, which should not be underestimated."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were cold and his mouth was light. He immediately wanted to resist it again. However, the speed of the event finally broke out was still far beyond the limit sun Bing could accept. Even though he had not made preparations here, there was already a burst of terror.


    "It''s just a mere array, and I''m trapped in delusion."


    With a burst of voice, through the layers of fog, Xia Wang''s figure finally appeared. The other side was still in purple robe, and his temperament had not changed at all. He looked at Sun Bing fiercely and showed his killing intention.This situation makes sun Bing''s heart full of cold, did not expect that even if it reached such a level, almost reached the limit of sun Bing''s ability to play, but there was still no way to cause damage on the other side.


    Although he said that, at the moment, Xia Wang''s heart also showed a trace of horror. After all, the previous breakthrough array was far less relaxed than what he said, and even quite difficult. If it was not discovered in advance, it would be really difficult to come out.


    Even break that seal, in fact, also spent a lot of effort, even in this, he also suffered some minor injuries, it is because of this, he looked at Sun Bing''s eyes will be so afraid.


    As for what is said in the current speech, it is a kind of camouflage completely. After all, this flaw can not be found by others.


    But for all this, sun Bing''s heart does not know, but still in the heart feeling the strength of the enemy this time, the mind is fast thinking, how to be able to kill the other side completely, after all, in such a long time, it is really let Sun Bing have a feeling of mental strength haggard.


    To know that this multi array superposition is the most powerful embodiment of sun Bing''s strength at the moment, and he also wants to launch a more powerful attack. Unless we make a breakthrough now or have some new insights, this is totally impossible.


    After a long time of thinking, sun Bing had a flash of light in his mind. In such a crisis, he finally understood how to block the attack of the other side. It was still a sword array, but this time it needed to connect the ground to arrange, so the power that could break out would be more amazing.


    It seems to be because of this matter that the king of Xia thinks sun Bing is out of his wits. At the moment, he even has a bright smile on his face:


    "when I didn''t think of it, you could force me to this extent. In this way, even if you are completely dead, you are still proud of defeat. I will always remember you."


    After saying that, the whole person slowly walked towards sun Bing. Basically, with each step, the momentum on his body is strong. Others can feel the majestic power, not to mention sun Bing, who is in the center of momentum.


    Although the method has been thought out just now, under such circumstances, it is completely impossible for sun Bing to fully exert it. After all, sun Bing has no way to stop the other side''s attack.


    In such a crisis situation, it is very difficult to keep himself from being killed, let alone to arrange the array. This is even more impossible. Therefore, sun Bing is basically in a desperate situation at the moment.

 Chapter 659

    At the moment, the method of breaking the game is actually quite simple. As long as sun Bing ignores any consequences and uses all the real yuan in the elixir field to sacrifice the star Luocheng, he can completely kill the other party.


    But this method just appeared in my mind, it has been directly rejected by sun Bing, after all, it is not to expose his deep treasure, and even at that time, sun Bing was completely unable to control Xingluo city.


    It can be said that all the people in the city will go to heaven if such a huge place is directly pressed down. Even sun Bing, the master of Xingluo City, can''t avoid it. After all, he was too weak at that time.


    After the veto, sun Bing''s face flashed with a look of flesh ache. Obviously, there are other ways. However, in the crisis of life safety, he still clenched his teeth: "although the cost is somewhat large, it is worth killing the enemy."


    At that moment, I can only see the figure one after another in front of me. Even if I don''t have any momentum to flicker out, the scene is still shocking.


    Because this is the puppet sun Bing got in Xingluo city. Because the cost of each use is too large, sun Bing has not been willing to use it for such a long time, but now, this money can not be saved at all.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can''t help but feel a drop of blood. After all, others may be just one or two puppets, but he is totally different. There are twenty puppets, each of which costs a lot, let alone such a huge number.


    Seeing the puppet in front of him, Xia Wang''s heart could not help shivering. As a criminal, although he said that he had not been exposed to the environment of Shenzhou for countless years, this kind of puppet that had been circulated from ancient times can be regarded as one of their nightmares.


    However, his fear disappeared in a flash, because he was acutely aware that there was not enough energy in the puppet, and he could not exert all his strength at the moment. He immediately began to sneer at him and said:


    "this is a good thing. If you can measure it enough, you can completely erase me in one move, only to your hand It''s a waste. It''s a waste.


    It''s really a dream that you want to kill me with this thing. However, I didn''t expect that you still had so many treasures. Finally, it seems that all of them will be in my hands. "


    "Yes? Let''s have a try A crafty smile flashed across the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. Because with this puppet, sun Bing''s goal is not to kill each other, but to delay time.


    Because sun Bing himself also knows that in the case of insufficient energy, it is no doubt impossible to kill the enemy with puppets, so the final attack still needs to rely on himself.


    Under sun Bing''s instruction, he could only see a puppet who was not like a dead thing. After all, he had action. His eyes were red and he looked at the king of Xia in front of him, and then he rushed forward without any hesitation.


    Because the energy is not enough, each puppet can only release the strength of the initial stage of the cave. Although it is not too strong, it is more than enough to block a person under such a large number.


    Seeing so many puppets attacking, although Xia Wang''s words were full of disdain, he was still careful to deal with it. After all, in the past, he had suffered too much carelessness, and he did not dare to take sun Bing lightly any more.


    He immediately slapped the puppets in front of him with one hand. However, we should know that these puppets were once extremely powerful. Even if there is no way to restore such a powerful strength, the outer layer of defense still can not be destroyed by anyone.


    For this point, even if the previous Xia Wang was not very clear about it, but after the battle, the flaw was found in a flash. He had no way to wipe out many puppets and could only resist it reluctantly.


    Therefore, if you look at Sun Bing immediately, you can find that sun Bing is not running away. Instead, he is standing in the same place. However, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is emerging towards the outside, echoing with flying swords, and finally falling on the ground.


    Now sun Bing is quite surprised to find that the foundation of the palace is quite good. The array patterns on the ground completely exceed the limits of the understanding of these criminals. Therefore, in the face of such a blow, there is no way to cause any damage.


    But their technical level is too poor, there is no way to make full use of it. Even at the moment, they are just barely connected. This can be said to be a monster. In the end, it was naked in front of sun Bing, and it would be easier to make use of it.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are like electricity. Everything in front of him can be easily found out, especially the energy center where the inscriptions meet on the ground. Under sun Bing''s control, many array patterns have begun to change.


    Under the trend of the terrain, even the people around can detect a clear shaking of the earth and mountains, but many officers and men do not know what is going on, and their faces are full of confusion.But how could Xia Wang not understand what kind of situation it was? For countless years, they had been prying into the way of array, and naturally they had a better understanding of the power in it.


    Previously, sun Bing''s sword array could cause him certain obvious damage, not to mention what kind of scene would appear after colluding with the earth. On the contrary, his heart definitely knew that it was not the situation he wanted to see.


    He immediately wanted to do his best to come to sun Bing and stop the other party''s action. However, the ideal was very rich, but the reality was extremely cruel. After all, there were still enough 20 puppets around to carry out crazy attacks. That situation was really extremely tragic.


    Even if the damage caused by the puppet is not too obvious, if the number of attacks under this number is not defended, it will still receive certain damage. However, if it is dealt with, his attack can not cause any damage at all.


    So the final situation is that the king of Xia can only watch sun Bing''s many arrangements. As for the officers and soldiers around him, even if they are surprised and have a certain understanding as time goes on, they dare not emerge in front of them. After all, sun Bing''s strength is still a kind of earth shaking degree for them. Whoever comes forward will die ¡£


    After all, the array patterns on the ground began to change obviously. A strange smell reverberated in the palace. In each node, sun Bing hid a flying sword according to the pattern of the sword array.


    In this case, if the sword array breaks out completely, then the energy in the earth vein can still be gathered in, so the explosion can not be more huge.


    Although the puppet is quite powerful, it is not without shortcomings. After all, the energy needed is too large. At least sun Bing is still a little unbearable at the moment. At the moment, it has reached the limit to provide the intermediate spirit stone.


    After such a long time of fighting, the king of Xia hit a puppet in one hand, and finally it moved, but there was no change in the end, as if it had been completely dead.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Wang''s eyes were full of surprise, because it means that the puppet has no energy after all, and he can successfully break through such defense and finally kill sun Bing completely.


    At that time, the whole person immediately appeared in front of him. Because the time was almost up, one of the puppets in the other''s move had completely changed. He was lying on the ground, and his cultivation reached this level. In a flash, all the twenty puppets had fallen to the ground.


    And Xia Wang also came to sun Bing and saw this young figure. A trace of recollection and exclamation flashed on the other side''s face: "it''s amazing how young you are to be able to achieve so much strength, but you can only stop there."


    "That''s it?" Sun Bing''s face showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 660

    "I didn''t expect that even the puppets couldn''t stop me. Now I''d like to see what other means you haven''t used, but you must be poor in skills. I didn''t expect that a monk who has been transformed from the world should be so rich. I don''t know what you have in accepting the precepts."


    Xia Wang''s face showed a bright smile, and even a touch of greed flickered in his eyes. After all, sun Bing brought him too many accidents in such a long time.


    Especially in such a long period of time, sun Bing has displayed many treasures, among which even the Xia state does not have. If he can be included in his pocket, he will definitely be able to greatly increase his strength.


    "I also feel that after such a long time of fighting, we can stop here." After a long silence, sun Bing finally slowly raised his head, his mouth was covered with a cold smile, and directly opened his mouth: "but I think, in this time, you should worry about yourself."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    After this, Xia Wang seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes. He couldn''t stop laughing: "now you are in front of me. I just need to reach out and I can take you..."


    However, when the words arrived, Xia Wang could not speak any more. On the contrary, his face changed dramatically. His eyes looked warily around him. It seemed that there might be a terrible danger at any time. This situation is really shocking.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array give me out"


    the next moment, the surrounding environment in sun Bing''s words issued a significant change, if you look from a high altitude, you can even see that many veins on the ground have emerged bright light.


    There was also a stir on the ground, just like an earthquake. It was quite huge. Even though the whole city of the summer was affected at this moment, the figures of countless officers and men were reversed.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, there are still many people walking through. These people are all ministers who sent Ali to investigate the surrounding situation before. However, even though it is so far away, the chief minister still noticed that the terrain seems to have been transferred.


    There was a faint sound of dragon singing beside his ears. However, the sound disappeared in a flash, as if it had not appeared at all. Many officers and men behind him did not find out what was different.


    But at the moment, the old man''s face was full of serious expression, and his brow was tightly frowned: "previously, it seemed that it was the roaring voice of the Earth Dragon, and the transfer of the dragon vein was still going towards the imperial city. What''s the accident? How can my dragon veins in summer move easily? There must have been something wrong with it. "


    Immediately without any hesitation, he urged the horses and men to go back. After all, the Earth Dragon is very important to the summer, which is the main dragon vein of the summer. If there is any damage, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So at the moment, it''s more reassuring to go back. Even if there is no accident at all, at least I''m at ease. At most, it''s just a waste of time.


    In fact, not only this person, but also other people also found such a strange situation. After thinking for a while, it seemed that something was wrong. Most of them immediately headed for the direction of return.


    Such expressions are full of anxiety, even in terms of speed, they have reached the limit. If these people return to Daxia, it will undoubtedly be quite bad news for sun Bing and others.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t know about this at the moment. After so much arrangement, he has buried many sword arrays, and now he can use them.


    Although it is only a primary sword array, because of the emergence of many forces in the earth''s veins, the power of this sword array was almost magnified several times at this moment. Even if the king of Xia faced it, he had a certain suppression.


    Such a sudden attack made Xia Wang''s heart full of surprise, but his reaction speed can be said to be incomparably fast. In a flash, he has launched an attack around him, trying to break this array.


    After all, in the previous war, the king of Xia had deeply understood how terrible sun Bing''s sword array was, and had been able to cause certain damage to him without colluding with the earth.


    Not to mention that at the moment also after many careful arrangements, if you have been in it, then the final outcome is certainly quite miserable.


    Sun Bing totally underestimated the power of his formation for many years, but even though he had not been able to give full play to his strength, some of them had not been able to do so.


    What''s more, sun Bing didn''t stop at once. After all, a sword array wanted to trap the figures at the top of Dongtian realm. It was a kind of extravagant hope that the powerful spirit in the sea of knowledge came out completely.


    "San Cai dielang sword array"


    "four elephant silence sword array"


    "five elements seal magic sword town"Because he was afraid that the other side could escape at this moment, sun Bing broke out all the other sword arrays he arranged in a short time, almost all of them came out under sun Bing''s thought.


    At the moment, the terrain of the main city of Daxia is changed like a winding dragon, which is full of powerful energy. The mysterious inscriptions on the ground are the meridians of this dragon.


    Such a perfect scene is presented, in which the energy gathered is naturally more huge. There are energy symbols in the void that are linked with each other. Under the intersection, there are many Rune inscriptions that have begun to disintegrate and transform, and finally gradually condense.


    But the pattern after Nirvana rebirth is undoubtedly more powerful. Along those lines, the majestic energy in the earth veins emerges, all of which are converging towards the sword array in the air. At this moment, the flying swords are flashing cold light, which is even sharper in this case.


    If we say that the original king of Xia didn''t have too much fear when facing sun Bing''s sword array, but now it''s totally different, because under the sword edge, his whole body''s hair even stood up directly, and there was a palpitating emotion in his heart.


    It seems that every cold light can cause a fatal threat to it, but in such a crisis, his eyes not only have a strong fear, but also this endless doubt and anger. It seems that they do not believe at all. In the moment of the short film, the situation of both sides has changed like this.


    You know, in the past, Xia Wang can be said to be complacent. Basically, he felt that sun Bing could be completely wiped out in one move. At the moment, everything is under his control, and he is just playing with the mentality of playing.


    But now it''s totally different. Sun Bing is still standing there. On the contrary, he has been trapped in the position of a prisoner. If there is no good way, he may even be directly injured.


    In this case, as a king, it is completely impossible for you to admit defeat, let alone sun Bing in front of you or Tianjiao in a divine land. Both sides are not at the same level in terms of cultivation realm or status.


    If you admit defeat at the moment, it is also a very serious trample on their own dignity, so naturally, you can''t stand such a situation. Then there is only one choice left, which is to fight to the death.


    If you succeed, it''s just that you can escape. Even if you finally fall, it''s a glorious death. Before that, his eyes were full of killing intention, so he looked at Sun Bing and said: "you don''t have to fall into my hands in this life. Otherwise, you will be able to wash away my humiliation today only by cutting thousands of pieces."


    "I don''t think you can wait for that day." But sun Bingsi ignored this kind of words, immediately full of sarcasm open way.

 Chapter 661

    Such a situation made Xia Wang''s heart spread a thick shame. If someone pointed his nose at him for ridicule at an hour, he didn''t need any hesitation at all. His subordinates could wipe out the other party.


    However, at the moment, even if the ants are so provocative, there is no way to fight back. At this moment, the anger in my heart can not be tolerated. At once, the momentum of the body has emerged.


    With this situation, sun Bing can even see the strong Qi and blood behind him. Even though he is separated by the heavy sword array, he can still detect the burning temperature in the air, which can be called terror.


    And more than that, a strong evil spirit was slowly born at this moment, just like a black thick cloud, appeared on the top of the king of Xia. After the fusion with the powerful Qi and blood, it was even more strange. At this moment, the fighting capacity of the king of Xia had reached a peak.


    Even sun Bing''s eyes flashed a strong shock. After all, he had fought against the eighth prince or the thirteenth Prince before, but compared with the king of Xia, it can be said that there is a big difference between them. Even the Qi and blood behind him has completely different changes.


    But one thing sun Bing can be sure of is that the Xia king in front of him is extremely powerful, which can be called the most terrifying opponent sun Bing has met for so many years. Even now, his heart still flickers with a trace of fear.


    In an instant, the mental power in the sea of knowledge emerged towards the outside. It was carefully running and converging in the array patterns on the ground, or regulating the terrain. Under the distraction, it was necessary to control the sword array to attack the king of Xia.


    After all, we should pay attention to quick decision at the moment. If we continue to delay in this dangerous situation, there is only one possibility, that is, other accidents.


    But Xia Wang was not a role to wait for death. He felt the crisis he was in. He felt a trace of indifference on his face. His eyes looked at many flying swords in the sky, and a trace of firelight reverberated in his pupils.


    "A hundred ghosts entwined fist, open it for me."


    Even with a roar, the purple robes all over the body flutter in the wind, and even the hair on the head can''t help standing up at the moment. The whole person is just like a demon. His eyes are full of cruelty, and there is a slight hissing at the bottom. Such a demon like situation is really shocking.


    This fist gathers his strong Qi and blood as well as fierce evil spirit. When the attack is just presented, you can hear a kind of crying and Howling voice around. People who are not firm in faith will be affected by this.


    Even if the soldiers around had retreated a long distance for fear of being attacked by the aftermath of the war, they still felt drowsy under this kind of magic sound, and finally their minds were damaged. Their eyes were filled with blood red, as if they had been invaded by evil spirits, and they attacked their fellow soldiers.


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield was in chaos. After all, the aftereffect of this blow was far beyond the limits that the soldiers could bear. Now, only the strongest intention of killing was in my mind.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, even your own people can ignore it."


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of Qingming at the moment, and he has not received any disturbance at all. After all, such a little obstruction is not a temptation for the swordsman who has already possessed the sword spirit.


    For this situation, it is obvious that Xia Wang also understood that there was no way to talk about sun Bing. However, he did not think that sun Bing could be wiped out by such a simple method. The previous war has fully proved sun Bing''s difficult point.


    What''s more, it''s just the afterwave of the attack. As for the fist, it''s terrible. At the moment, there''s even a crack in the void. Layers of ripples ripple around and finally disappear in the distance.


    After seeing this scene, er sun Bing, who had always been quite calm before, began to change his face obviously, because the power of the attack even broke out a trace of space power.


    Although this is likely to be released unintentionally, it can also make sun Bing feel the terrorist attack.


    We should know that the space ability is a kind of degree that is expected but impossible. Even if it is only a trace of the afterwave, it contains great power. Under the threat of such attack, sun Bing''s sword array is likely to collapse completely.


    However, sun Bing also began to fight hard at the moment. If he really let Xia Wang leave the sword array, the final result is obvious. No matter how powerful sun Bing is, he can''t kill a monk who has a rough understanding of space. At that time, it will be really over.


    At the moment, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is coming out crazily, and there is no trace of reservation at all. The energy symbols in the void have increased several times at the moment, and they try their best to make many energies in the earth veins emerge towards the sword array.


    After receiving such terrible energy, the sword array at the moment is finally slowly revealing its edge. At the moment, many strange phenomena that have already appeared are more and more burst out at this moment. The feeling of being suppressed by the sword array can be detected in the space of hundreds of meters.In addition, the flying swords arranged into sword array have different actions after all, which can be seen because the energy in the earth''s veins has been filled with a sharp sword, which is shot directly in front of you.


    With the help of the earth''s veins, every sword light was as good as sun Bing''s attack, let alone such a large number of swords. The swords continued to emerge from below.


    What''s more, sun Bing has collected all his sword ideas which have reached 80% in this sword array. The wound brought by this is undoubtedly more powerful. Even the monks at the peak of Dongtian realm can not escape in such a sword array.


    We can only see that countless swords and the bloody fist marks are interlaced together, and a terrible sound breaks out. People in the whole battlefield can hear such fierce exchanges, and there are bursts of particularly obvious crackles in the air. Under the strong wind, there is not a trace of magazines within a hundred feet around.


    There is no doubt that many Tianjiao in Shenzhou also detected such a fierce confrontation. Immediately, there was a flash of shock in their eyes. Even if they knew sun Bing''s power was terrible, they faced the most powerful enemy.


    But at the moment, seeing such aftershocks, some of them were beyond their imagination. It was really shocking. If they started to fight against the king of Xia themselves, they might even have fallen completely in a moment.


    Many of zhantian, the top Tianjiao, have a strong sense of war in their eyes. After all, for them, only when they are more challenging can they understand the gap. There is no doubt that sun Bing has attracted his attention.


    The war continued. After the attacks of both sides disappeared, the king of Xia didn''t relax at all. He roared that he didn''t believe this cruel fact. He opened his mouth and spit out a golden seal.


    Its appearance is quite primitive and simple, as if it has gone through countless years. It can be seen that there are several big characters carved on it, and the whole seal is full of mysterious fluctuations.


    In the hands of the king Xia, there was even a growing situation. Then he looked at the sword array above. Without any hesitation, the whole person had already lost the seal, and powerful Zhenyuan poured into it. After leaving the palm, the seal became bigger and bigger, as if it were a mountain.


    "Seal of mountains and rivers, break them for me."


    At the first sight of the seal, a trace of fear flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, because he could see a lot of terrible breath from it. It was a treasure, even reached the quality of a king''s ware, and was the symbol of the whole summer.


    Sun Bing''s heart at the moment can be said to be quite shocked. After all, the king''s utensils have been regarded as quite precious utensils. Even in the holy land, they are quite difficult to see. I didn''t expect to see them today.


    It''s just that the more like this, the more sun Bing is able to feel the kind of majestic pressure emerging from his body. Facing such an attack, it can be said that it is quite difficult to resist it.

 Chapter 662

    After all, if sun''s eyes can''t blink, no matter how hard the sword will be, it will be impossible for sun to escape.


    But the mountain and river seal was far beyond imagination. In such a short period of time, it had already attacked the sword array. Now it looks like a small mountain.


    And the weight of this is naturally far beyond imagination. Even if it is said that the terrorist friars in the same realm have absolutely no way to block such a move, we can imagine how powerful it is.


    Suddenly, the mountain and river seal had already bombarded the sword array, and the air was filled with a sense of repression. It seemed that even sun Bing had a feeling of mind stirring under this kind of oppression. Many flying swords in the void were shaking, and it was obvious that there was a crack.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast. After feeling that kind of bombardment, he has immediately suppressed it completely. In an instant, a mouthful of flying swords sprang up on the seal in front of him.


    In the air came out a particularly obvious clang sound, and one after another sparks flashing, which was far more tragic than imagined, but the intensity of the mountain and river seal was beyond imagination.


    Even in the face of so many terrorist attacks, there is still no change. Even the slightest scar does not appear. Fortunately, after this loss, the previous attack has been completely wiped out.


    In this case, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a breath, and then all the flying swords returned to their original position and continued to prepare for it. This time, sun Bing reached the limit of energy transmission.


    Seeing that his attack could really affect the sword array, Xia Wang''s face showed a trace of joy, and even his mouth was suffused with a sneer: "I''d like to see what cards you have after breaking the sword array."


    At that time, he waved the mountain and river seal again and bombarded the sword array. It was full of magnificent power, which was almost unstoppable. The power of this time was several times more than that of the previous one.


    Sun Bing''s face changed obviously at the moment, but he couldn''t stop it. If he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent. However, considering the power of the mountain and river seal, he immediately threw his pure Jun sword out.


    This pure Jun sword just got out of sun Bing''s hand, and it was under the control of Qi Jing''s power, and it was directly converged towards the sword array in the air. It can be said that it is quite dexterous, and the wisdom is amazing.


    After all, it has been used by sun Bing for such a long time. Basically, he and sun Bing have become one-man sword. What''s more, he is addicted to this sword box and is slowly improving his original quality. At this moment, it is only one step away from Wang Qi.


    When Chunjun sword had just entered the sword array, Xia Wang suddenly noticed that the power of the sword array had increased a lot. After all, there were five Tianqi level long swords among them. It might not be a big deal to put them together, but after the formation of the sword array, the power of the sword array was quite magnificent.


    The king of Xia naturally knew that, but he still did not retreat, and even worked harder to urge the seal of mountains and rivers in the sky. This is the treasure of the whole line of the great Xia Dynasty. At first, he was able to control the Earth Dragon by virtue of this mark. In the land boundary of Da Xia, it could be said that it was all right and powerful.


    But today, he was helpless. The opponent met sun Bing, and the terrain had been completely rectified by sun Bing. What''s more, the dust of many patterns made Xia Wang unable to use any of them. After all, in the array, the gap between the two sides was quite large.


    However, even if it is impossible to control the Earth Dragon, the mountain and river seal is quite terrifying just by virtue of its own power. For countless years, the micro cultivation has reached the level of King''s weapon. It is the king''s magic weapon. Therefore, the opponent has a strong foundation and can destroy this sword array.


    In such a crisis situation, sun Bing''s pupils are filled with a vigorous anger, and he controls all his flying swords with all his strength. Even though the Dantian Zhihai has been dried up, he still needs to squeeze them by force.


    In such an urge, immediately every flying sword has been blooming the most brilliant light, the air can also hear a burst of dragon chant, this is to let the heart of the king of Xia was angry, it seems that his teeth were broken.


    After all, the earth dragon was originally the property of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. It was totally unacceptable that he was manipulated and attacked by others at the moment.


    The energy symbols in the void are twinkling and dense. With the transmission of a lot of energy, the atmosphere in the sword array is becoming more and more intense. Even the edge of the sword array seems to be in essence. There are two extremes between the fluctuation of the mountain and river seal, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat awn.


    There are many changes in the battle. Almost under the control of two people, the attack has converged in a moment. A mouthful of flying swords burst out with great power. Even at this moment, some ordinary long swords of spirit level have been completely damaged.Even if there are no other accidents, it can be imagined that after this battle, there must be many swords that are difficult to use. After all, they were completely destroyed in the battle.


    But for this situation, sun Bing at the moment did not have enough time to pay attention to it. If he failed, even if all his swords were intact, it would not help.


    For such a long time, they finally gathered together. The seal of mountains and rivers continued to impact the surrounding sword array. However, the sword array at the moment is also extremely powerful. The majestic power emerged in it, and the energy symbols of each track twinkled, which connected all the arrays.


    There was an earth shaking burst in the air. At the moment, sun Bing felt a roar in his mind, as if he had received considerable damage. His eyes were even faintly black. He no longer had the strength to support himself in the whole body, and he collapsed directly on the ground.


    After all, this kind of damage is really some huge, really some unbearable, at the moment, sun Bing''s breath all over the body has been weakened to the extreme, if there is any other accident, it is likely to directly fall.


    But even if he has been so miserable, sun Bing is still looking at the sword array in front of him, because the final results will be completely revealed now. If sun Bing''s efforts have no effect in such a long time, then just wait for death.


    With the passage of time, the smoke and dust in the air gradually settled down, revealing the shadow in the sword array. Immediately sun Bing''s mouth appeared an obvious smile, and a hanging heart was finally able to let go.


    Because the king of Xia did not break through the sword array arranged by sun Bing, he even suffered great damage in the previous confrontation. Now there is a trace of blood in his mouth, and the breath of the whole person is weakened.


    Even if you can hear sun Bing''s sad smile: "if you once again display the attack as before, I have no way to resist, but now you are also completely useless."


    While saying that, sun Bing''s face also appeared thick joy. After such a long time, he finally won the final victory. At such a moment, he just needs to wait for the Fengtian crystal to be directly destroyed, then the final result will also send out obvious changes, and finally be able to go out.

 Chapter 663

    Sun Bing''s side of the battlefield has just ended, not too long, the rest of Shenzhou Tianjiao''s battle at the moment is gradually over, after all, the enemy they are dealing with is weaker than sun Bing, I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, many of them already have many puppets at the moment. Even if there are not a few strong people in the whole summer, they will not even have the face to see sun Bing if they still lose.


    Of course, even if the final success, but their consumption is also very huge, and even many people have been in such a confrontation in the complete fall, after all, the summer is not a soft persimmon, which can still burst out a very huge power.


    The two sides were engaged in a fierce bloody battle, which could be described as incomparable terror. One person was lying on the ground, but there were also some divine pride who fell down because of exhaustion or other reasons.


    Suddenly, you can only see a beautiful shadow coming directly from the distance. After a short time of searching around, it seems as if you have found the target, and then you can directly gallop out towards sun Bing in front of you.


    There are also many people who have seen this beautiful figure. After all, it is too striking to see such a beautiful woman in such a tragic environment.


    Immediately, the army of the guilty people wanted to launch an attack, but just as soon as they started, they could see a beautiful flower echoing around, and the air was full of strong fragrance.


    Finally, there was no accident. Smelling that faint fragrance, I fell completely in this half wonderful situation. It really shocked people. It was so weird to kill people.


    In a flash, that woman had come to sun Bing. After seeing this situation, her eyes were filled with deep worry: "how could you be so seriously injured?"


    This person is huaqiyue. After all, in her eyes, the scar on Sun Bing at the moment is too serious. Basically, it has reached a limit, and it is only one step away from falling.


    "Fortunately, it''s not humiliating. This is the king of the summer. If we don''t say that the other side is trapped, we will all die." Sun Bing''s mouth at the moment with a sad smile.


    Because he was seriously injured, he was forced to smile, but at the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "how are you doing there?"


    "There is no doubt that although there are some twists and turns, it does not change the final risk." Hua Qiyue''s face showed a bright smile, even at the moment sun Bing also has that moment of absence.


    While saying this, Hua Qiyue also took out her own Najie: "the Treasury of the summer is all here. It is really worth accumulating tens of thousands of years. Among them, there are countless genius treasures, almost like a holy land treasure house."


    Hearing this, sun Bing breathed a long sigh of relief. For the sake of this battle, he would have suffered a great loss. If there was no compensation, he would have been heartbroken. Fortunately, the final goal has been achieved.


    At the very beginning of the plan, sun Bing had secretly ordered Hua Qiyue to look for the Treasury of Da Xia at the beginning of the battle. After all, there must be a lot of treasures there. It can''t be so cheap for others.


    I thought that the hope was not too great, but now it seems that it can finally be achieved. This is definitely an unexpected joy. Not only has sun Bing made up for the loss for such a long time, but also has received a large amount of other harvest.


    Happy, sun Bing''s mouth again showed a trace of blood, immediately huaqiyue the whole person rushed to the front, concern asked: "you are so injured, you must be treated with the fastest speed, otherwise there may be permanent trauma."


    Sun Bing can only feel a fragrant wind, but in time to stop the other party''s action, the whole person with a little weak mouth: "for this injury, I understand that the ordinary panacea is useless, my own Najie in the elixir, can recover oneself."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately thought and took out a miraculous medicine from Najie. As for Huaqi Yueze, he looked around with vigilance and was always ready to deal with the sudden attack, which was regarded as protecting the Dharma for sun Bing.


    "What, this is the nine district spirit ginseng. It is the most pure spirit of heaven and earth. It can only be transformed into a song after thousands of years. This ginseng has already been in the world for thousands of years. It''s hard to find it in the world. I once had one in summer. How could you have it?"


    In an instant, Xia Wang''s eyes were cracking at the moment, and he was staring at the elixir in sun Bing''s hand. In fact, he had already attracted his attention when he saw Hua Qiyue come over. He didn''t expect to get the news that the Treasury was stolen. At the moment, he saw the miraculous medicine which had been separated for a long time, and his heart was even more excited.


    This is to shift sun Bing''s eyes in the past, but did not pay attention to the other party, after all, at the moment his own body is seriously injured, only quickly take the elixir can save his life, immediately without any hesitation to take it thoroughly.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, Xia Wang lost his mind in his eyes and murmured: "in these countless years, I have searched all over the mysterious place, and I haven''t found the second nine area spirit ginseng, and the world will definitely not have such an obvious coincidence."At the thought of this, Xia Wang''s eyes showed a strong light. Although he said that he did not know the specific situation, the whole person seemed to have made a definite decision. He said, "well, that is to say, what you are taking at this moment is the spirit ginseng in my great summer medicine garden."


    After confirming the result, Xia Wang was very excited. Under the ups and downs of his chest, and even the corners of his mouth, there was a burst of blood in his eyes, which was full of anger.


    Even at this moment, I was already in a crazy position, and immediately burst into a burst of drinking: "thief, it was you. I didn''t expect that you came into my summer''s medicine garden and stole my holy medicine. I really hate it in my heart. If only I had found it earlier."


    The voice was so shrill that it was just like the cry of a ghost in the night from the nine hell prison. Hearing the sad listener''s tears, people with lower accomplishments even felt empty in such crying, because the words were really sad. I didn''t think that it was actually sent by the king of Xia.


    Even if sun Bing, who is devoted to refining the elixir, has a sense of being interrupted. He frowns tightly, and immediately deflects his sight and looks at Xia Wang not far away.


    Seeing this move, Xia Wang''s eyes are filled with thick blood. If the eyes can kill people, sun Bing has even been cut thousands of times. It''s hard to imagine how strongly the other party hates sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so wise that I fell into your hands in the end. I not only stole my medicine garden, but also stole the national treasury. It''s really a good calculation." At the end of the day, Xia Wang even began to laugh.


    Immediately, the last trace of strength in the user''s body cried out to the surrounding: "it was you who let me open the sealing crystal stone, and you even stole so many resources of my summer. It''s really maddening. My holy medicine, my ice crystal jade lotus, if you don''t die in this life, you will certainly be worse than dead."

 Chapter 664

    After such a long time, basically, Tianjiao of Shenzhou has finished dealing with the opponents in front of him, so now all of them are converging to sun Bing. After all, the big shock before was enough to attract all their attention.


    Naturally, some people found that sun Bing was seriously injured at the moment. If they were together, they would have taken care of each other. Moreover, the king of Xia was still trapped in the sword array.


    If there is any accident in the final sword formation, they can also make a contribution. Even if they are not as powerful as sun Bing, we should know that ants often kill elephants.


    Everyone who has been able to persist until now can be called Tianjiao in the divine land, and each has his own card to protect his life. It is not a very difficult thing to wipe out a monk at the top of the cave.


    Therefore, most of them have already been near here, or have started to run towards this side. In a word, the distance between them is extremely close.


    Moreover, in the battlefield, it is natural to see and listen to all directions. Naturally, it is also extremely insightful for the surrounding environment. In addition, the voice of the king of Xia is quite loud, which has been spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    Suddenly, such a fierce battlefield even had a burst of silence, everyone looked at Sun Bing, pupil filled with thick shock, it seems that they can not believe the truth in this discourse.


    It seems that he felt the kind of vision that was transmitted around him. At the moment, Xia Wang''s face appeared a sinister smile, and then continued to say:


    "I can be sure that all the miraculous medicines in the Da Xia medicine garden are already in his receiving precepts. What''s more, he even took advantage of my surprise to take out the items in my Treasury, and all the treasures are in his hands ¡£¡±


    After saying these words, even though Xia Wang was still attacked by the sword array, and even at the moment, his body had appeared a series of scars, which was basically in danger of life. However, his face was still full of revenge smile, and his red eyes looked at Sun Bing.


    He said softly in a voice that is not to be checked: "although you are really a genius, you can force me to this degree by virtue of your transformation in the middle of the world. In less than five years, I can''t even take a move in your hands. But now I don''t need to do it, but I want to see how you will die in the end."


    As the king of a country, the king of Xia clearly understood what a terrible thing the human heart was. Sometimes even when the enemy was in front of him, he still had all kinds of intrigues, which eventually led to many terrible consequences.


    As a monarch, he is quite familiar with the grasp of the human heart, and even has been able to control it. At the moment, he said these words, basically, he began to use the scheme of estrangement quietly.


    Sure enough, after hearing this kind of words, the expression of Tianjiao''s eyes has begun to change obviously, and even a touch of palpitation can be seen in the depth of the eyes.


    You should know that the words have already described that sun Bing now has a national medicine garden, and even the Treasury is in the hands of the other party. If he gets it, what a terrible wealth it will be.


    Ever since he said that, Xia Wang has been paying close attention to the surrounding situation, especially for the change of everyone''s face.


    At the moment, his face has revealed a ferocious smile: "kill him quickly, so that the huge wealth is yours. You should know that there are not only many miraculous drugs, but also the holy medicine and the supreme medicine."


    Now the king of Xia had no idea of regaining such wealth. He even held that kind of wealth in his heart. He would rather hand over the wealth to others than leave it to sun Bing. We can imagine how much hatred he has reached for sun Bing.


    In fact, Tianjiao in Shenzhou can go to this point. Naturally, Tianjiao is also a person with a strong mind. He should not easily be influenced by others. However, all the actions of sun Bing before reverberate in their minds. The more they see it, the more strange it is.


    After all, almost every time sun Bing is seriously injured, what he takes at the first time is a precious elixir. Even if they are the son of a family, they are not willing to do so, so they are certainly rich.


    But just a scattered repair, no root without a source, how can you suddenly obtain such a huge wealth?


    It is because of this kind of thought twinkling in my heart that it burst out completely unstoppable. I even believe this kind of words in my heart. Naturally, there is such a situation.


    Since Xia Wang can be clearly aware of it, then Hua Qiyue''s heart is naturally clear. Although the people around her are still shrouded here, many people''s will seems to have changed.


    I can''t help but look around with vigilance. Even if it''s a woman, she still has a kind of woman''s temperament. Even most of Tianjiao here are not as powerful as each other. A beautiful figure standing there is a beautiful picture."What''s the matter with you people coming so far? At the moment, sun Bing is still in the process of healing. It''s not convenient to move forward. You''d better pay more attention to the characters in the sword array at the moment. " Immediately, Hua Qiyue opened her mouth. Although she said that her voice was like a spring, it was very clear, but it was full of a trace of cold and distance.


    In the face of such words, everyone can''t help slowing down their own pace, even if there is a person''s face with a trace of worry: "we just saw sun Bing was seriously injured, a moment of concern is chaotic, want to go to find out, after all, I have pills on my body, can help."


    "Not bad, not to mention, in this case, sun Bing does not have any defense capability, so we can help you protect Dharma by the way, and avoid other disturbances." Another person nodded again and again, and even many of them had echoed at the moment.


    Naturally, there are people who really want to help sun Bing. After all, for such a long time, all of sun Bing''s actions have been seen in their eyes, so they have a vague recognition of sun Bing in their hearts. Naturally, it is like this at the moment.


    But more of them still have some bad thoughts in their hearts. To know that as long as it is able to determine this matter, then only need to get sun Bing''s Najie.


    Basically, even if it is easy to obtain that amazing wealth, there is no doubt that it is a great help to themselves. Even if they are the son of God, they can not refuse such temptation.


    How could Hua Qiyue not understand what these people were thinking about in their hearts, so she stopped them for this reason and said coldly: "you can stand there to protect Dharma. Sun Bing has taken miraculous medicine before, and now he is recuperating. He can''t receive disturbance."


    After hearing this, some people who really care about sun Bing in their hearts have stopped their own steps directly, but other people''s faces have changed obviously at the moment. If they stop at this point, there is no doubt that it is a waste of such a good opportunity.


    Even some people walked slowly towards the front and sighed: "Qi Moon Fairy, you can''t be so selfish. I think sun Bing is seriously injured at the moment, and may be in danger. At this time, it is urgent to go forward to investigate to ensure that there is no matter in the end."


    At the same time, the whole person has even been forced to go towards sun Bing, the corner of his mouth is a faint smile, as if his goal has been completely completed.


    "Hold on." Suddenly, huaqiyue opened her mouth directly, and then her breath was released. One colorful flower floated in the air. Almost everyone could see the gorgeous scenery: "if you continue to move forward, you must blame me for my ruthlessness."


    It is precisely because of this reason that everyone will stop their own pace. After all, Hua Qiyue''s strength is quite strong. If you really don''t listen to the advice, the momentum in the air is almost certain, and the other party will really make a move.


    Feeling such a strange breath, Gu Feng and Gu Yuan have also come to this area. After realizing the strange situation, they have immediately raised their momentum and looked around with vigilance.

 Chapter 665

    Such a strange situation makes many Tianjiao''s faces look ugly. After all, they are influential figures. Even if their motives are impure, they still make people angry.


    But now, she is still a little stiff headed and says: "Hua Qiyue, you are the holy daughter of the hundred flowers cult, and you have a special status. At this moment, we still don''t want to block it. We suspect that sun Bing is a traitor hiding in China among the criminals. We even collude with outsiders to kill our Shenzhou Tianjiao. So we want to go forward and find out whether the other party''s wealth is innocent."


    Hearing the word traitor again, Hua Qiyue can be said to have a face like frost. Her eyes, which have always been quite gentle, also burst out with a strong chill. It is natural that sun Bing is such a person, and her heart is naturally incomparably clear.


    "Traitor? I think it''s just the words of your family. If it wasn''t for sun Bing, how could you have known so much information, and finally you would have been trapped in this mysterious place all your life, and you would not know exactly what happened.


    What''s more, if he is really a traitor, he will try his best to encircle him here. The other is the king of the great Xia Dynasty. Or you mean the king of a country, the monk at the top of Dongtian realm, will also come to carry out the bitter meat scheme? "


    After saying that, his eyes are even more a trace of cold toward the face of everyone around. Before all the stubborn people, after touching the eyes of Hua Qiyue, they even felt guilty and lowered their heads.


    After all, even their own words are not tenable. Naturally, the monks at the top of Dongtian realm have their dignity. What''s more, they are still the king of a country and basically can''t blaspheme. However, they are totally disgraced now.


    However, they naturally know what idea they have in mind. No matter whether the reason is reliable or not, there is still a possibility. Even if others don''t believe it, there is such an excuse.


    Hua Qiyue is also known as Luohong. He is the son of a holy land. The whole person is quite powerful, which is slightly worse than Zhan Tian, the top one.


    But it is precisely because of this reason that Hua Qiyue wrote it down in her heart. Before that, she had heard that this man was a mean person, and that he was selfish and mean. He could be regarded as a real villain. At this moment, she finally realized it.


    But there are also other people who are not used to this kind of words, and immediately began to explain: "how can sun Bing be a traitor? How dare you say that? What''s more, we don''t know your conduct yet?"


    Even if the cheeky is like Luo Hong, his face is obviously red at the moment. After all, this is a fact, but it has been shown in the past. If you don''t persist, you will hit yourself in the face.


    Therefore, he was still in a standstill: "I am doing this for you, for the sake of the whole Shenzhou. If I really let this traitor go back, what a huge loss might be caused in the end? At that time, we will be the sinners of the whole Shenzhou "


    " I think it is impossible for sun Bing to return to the map, but according to your temperament, it is more suitable to be a traitor. If there is any traitor, you must be the first to bear the brunt, so now you start to insult others. "


    For a time, the whole space was quite noisy, except for the cold smile on Xia Wang''s face: "the seeds have been planted. I''d like to see how you deal with such a crisis. Even if I die in the end, you can''t be alone."


    "Who on earth is calling me a traitor?"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, which was full of cold, just like a stubborn rusty sword, and directly rippled around. Although the sound was not big, all the people could hear it clearly.


    Suddenly, all the people who had been roaring at the moment were mute, because they all knew the source of the sound. They immediately turned around and found that sun Bing, who had been sitting there, did not know when he had stood up.


    He is still the familiar green shirt, and the swordsman behind him is still as heavy as before. Even if his face is still a little pale, his breath is undoubtedly several times stronger than before. Even if he is not cured in the end, it is not something that can be speculated wantonly.


    Even if it was Luo Hong, he did not dare to have any voice. After all, although he said that his own strength was quite good and could be regarded as powerful in Tianjiao, he still did not have that kind of confidence in front of sun Bing.


    Everyone who knows sun Bing''s achievements in the war is full of such a panic. After all, it has basically broken through the limit of their imagination. It is too powerful to be regarded as a God''s pride. What''s more, it even needs to use demons to form a look.


    "Is that you?" However, sun Bing''s eyes are sharp at the moment, and he looks directly at Luo Hong''s body. The two looks are like two sharp swords, directly shining on each other''s body, which makes his skin transmit obvious tingling pain.Although sun Bing was previously said to be in a healing state, he still had a clear perception of the surrounding environment, but there was no way to respond for the time being, but it was precisely because in this state, all the surrounding conditions were more clearly transmitted to sun Bing''s mind.


    For Luo Hong, he can say that he has a deep memory. From the beginning to the end, the purpose of each other is quite clear, that is, he wants to open a hole from sun Bing.


    Being watched by sun Bing, Luo Hong showed a reluctant smile, and his face was even more pale. It is hard to believe that sun Bing has recovered so quickly. However, even if he is suspicious, he dare not make any impulse to try his own way.


    At that time, he could only barely support himself and said: "I am just a speculation. In fact, I also believe that brother sun is not a traitor. But at least we need to show evidence to convince the public. Otherwise, open the Najie to us."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a joke to investigate Najie, or I suspect you are a traitor at the moment. Then you should call out Najie and I will make sure that I don''t know anything about it. In the end, I will give you a miracle elixir as compensation."


    But the other party''s words but let Sun Bing at this moment suddenly smile out, in the eyes is revealed a thick irony, as if in ridicule each other''s incapacity in general.


    You should know that for any monk, Najie is the most important thing besides life. It not only stores the pills and other spiritual treasures, but also contains many secret things.


    Unless it happens that he has already fallen completely and Najie has been exiled into other people''s hands, he will never give Najie to the other party for investigation. This is impossible even for people who are quite familiar with it. What''s more, both sides are just ordinary people at the moment.


    As for sun Bing, there is no such idea in his heart. After all, there are many secrets hidden in his acceptance ring, which is full of all kinds of miraculous drugs. Even if the other party can''t say anything, the exposed things will attract countless people''s covet.


    What''s more, if Najie is exposed, it will definitely expose the things in the medicine garden completely. At that time, it can really be said that there is no argument at all, so we need to put an end to it at the root.

 Chapter 666

    After sun Bing said these words, even Luo Hong had no way to refute the case for a moment, and even his face was blue and blue. He didn''t know how to refute.


    After all, Luo Hong didn''t know what Najie really meant, so the previous request was absolutely overwhelming. He didn''t expect to be Huaijie so easily by sun Bing. However, his heart was still filled with that kind of strong unwillingness.


    But Sun Bing did not stop at the moment: "what? Why don''t you talk now? If you can doubt me, we can doubt you. "


    "You little thief is really smart. I can be sure that it must be you who stole the medicine garden in Xia country. At the moment, you are still so righteous. You are really shameless."


    Seeing the change of what he expected at the beginning, Xia Wang''s heart was full of anger, even at this moment, he began to cry out.


    "And what evidence do you have?" Sun Bing''s heart at the moment did not have a trace of timidity, immediately turned his head and looked at the king of Xia. His eyes were sharp, and he directly rushed into each other''s eyes.


    Xia Wang, who was barely supported in the sword array, even spat out a mouthful of blood after he suffered such a sword like attack. The breath of the whole person was weakened a lot. After all, he can only be regarded as a prisoner now.


    "as like as two peas, I found that the mysterious place of the great summer was not found. I didn''t think you just extracted it from me."


    At the moment, the king of Xia immediately retorted, his eyes glowing with a trace of blood red: "then there are holy medicines and supreme holy medicines in my medicine garden. Finally, all of them will be in your hands."


    However, after hearing such words, sun Bing did not have any irritability, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He could not help but retort: "it''s really a joke. It''s just your own incompetence. How huge is the taixuan secret place? How precious is a nine tune ginseng?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing even waved with his hand, and a miraculous drug of ten thousand years appeared, and its rarity was even more precious than the previous nine district Lingshen. After a flash, the second miraculous medicine appeared, which was also ten thousand years old.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai slowly opened his mouth: "it''s just the elixir of ten thousand years old. What''s the difficulty? I still have a lot here. At this moment, do you want to say that these two plants are also the things of your medicine garden?"


    As soon as we see here, everyone''s eyes are filled with a touch of doubt. After all, Tianpin elixir is quite precious, let alone has reached the level of ten thousand years, which is incomparable treasure. Even a holy land can not have so many, at the moment, there are so many, it has to be doubted.


    Sun Bing also explained: "these miraculous herbs were found in the damaged medicine field of the holy land, so they have the age of the medicine outside. As for you who can''t find them, you just can''t crack the array outside."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face even sent a sneer: "even the array in the imperial city can be used by me. Do you think you can really step through the whole taixuan secret place? I think you want to sow discord. "


    After hearing this, many other Tianjiao nodded slowly. After all, this is a fact. Even if the array in the imperial city can be used by sun Bing, it is not difficult to crack a relic.


    In an instant, Xia Wang''s face was extremely red, and he did not expect sun Bing to dissolve it like this. In particular, his last words seemed to sprinkle salt on the scar, and he stabbed the other party''s pain.


    The array in the imperial city has no way to stop sun Bing, which is basically his eternal pain. Therefore, when his mind is different, he spits out another mouthful of blood, points his finger at Sun Bing and murmurs in his mouth:


    "you, you, you There are such shameless people in the world. It is you who stole my medicine garden that I opened the stone. Otherwise, it must be peaceful. All the reasons lie in you "


    " holy medicine? " Sun Bing''s face flashed with a sneer, but then there was a flash of aura in his hand, and then the abundant fragrance of medicine diffused around. Everyone could feel that his body had recovered a lot. Even sun Bing also noticed that his injury was getting better again.


    "Is this a holy medicine?" At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but ask: "this is what I met on the way, and even fought with others to get it. I just don''t know if this is your holy medicine?"


    Because at the moment, the holy medicine in sun Bing''s hand is the little holy medicine that was fought for before. After such a long time of feeding, the other party has finally grown up a lot, and the drug properties are more magnificent. Suddenly he saw sun Bing, a big dog, and immediately rushed forward with his eyes shining to show his closeness.


    When sun Bing turned it to the king of Xia, his heart was full of fear because of his strong Qi and blood. He hid behind Sun Bing directly.Once again, the atmosphere has changed obviously. Everyone can see the embarrassment on their faces. To know that the holy medicine is not as common as the ordinary heavenly medicine. This is a real treasure. It is not easy to get one.


    Even though they have not seen sun Bing''s holy medicine, they have heard it. After all, ye huanliang and Feiyu once said it before, so now naturally they believe sun bing more. Even the eyes that look at Xia Wang are full of thick and bad.


    Now, even if the king of Xia admitted that the medicine was his, others would not believe it at all. You should know that the holy medicine is very important for a country and a clan. If you really have it, you must run over to investigate it in two or three days. But now the little holy medicine clearly shows that he doesn''t know this guy at all.


    All of a sudden, the king of Xia, who had been quite oppressed and bent at the moment, could be said to have got an explosion again. He did not expect that there was an explanation for this matter.


    After all, he was able to make sure that if he continued to speak at the moment, others would not believe him.


    "As for the supreme elixir, which is a precious and extremely precious item, I don''t know at all, so you don''t want to slander me. However, your excuse is somewhat blue. You are still coveting my land. There must be a conspiracy this time. I didn''t expect to push it on me now."


    But before the other side opened his mouth, sun Bing immediately said his conjecture directly. That kind of tone almost seemed to know the whole story, but people were convinced.


    The rest of the people nodded repeatedly. If the elixir can be regarded as a common thing, then the supreme elixir will be extremely rare. Even if it is a saint or a holy land, it may not be. We can imagine how precious it is.


    The king of Xia continued to spit out a mouthful of blood, because for such a long time, he was really too excited. Originally, as a monarch, he should not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed. However, in front of sun Bing, he couldn''t keep calm and wished to be able to peel off his skin and extract menstruation.


    But now it seems that it may be extravagant hope. Under the attack of this sword array, even before too long, you may fall completely. At that time, let alone want revenge, it will be very difficult to survive.


    So at such a moment, he can only look at Sun Bing not far away with resentment in his eyes, and vaguely seems to be able to see a faint irony revealed by sun Bing''s mouth, and his heart is completely starting to collapse.


    As for now, basically everyone has agreed with sun Bing''s statement. Even if there are still some people who are not afraid to die, they are forced to restrain them. If they go out rashly now, they will be attacked by all.

 Chapter 667

    Seeing this matter, sun Bing can''t help but feel a long sigh of relief even if he doesn''t have any expression on his face. After all, he has been in a tense situation just now, for fear that something will happen if he is not careful.


    To know that if it is really discovered by these Tianjiao that sun Bing caused all these things in the end, then the consequences can be said to be quite terrible. Even if sun Bing is as powerful as sun Bing at the moment, there is no way to suppress the anger in so many Tianjiao''s hearts.


    It''s also good that now, after all, he has cheated this thing back. Even sun Bing himself has some admiration for his ability to cheat. It is simply too powerful. Of course, this is also because the other party is a criminal and can''t be trusted. Otherwise, he can''t be so relaxed.


    On the other side, Hua Qi Yue''s breath at the moment is also slowly converging. How can she not know sun Bing''s actions? But it is because she understands in her heart that she was so nervous before. Fortunately, she did not destroy sun Bing''s plans.


    Just as everyone''s eyes were looking at Sun Bing with a trace of guilt, suddenly there seemed to be a neat sound of footsteps from the distance, and there was a cloud formed by this evil spirit in the sky.


    This situation has attracted sun Bing''s attention in an instant, and his heart is full of a trace of fear when he looks far away. Because with his good eyesight, he can clearly find out the cloud with a trace of Qi and blood, just like the battle array formed by tens of thousands of talents.


    If facing that kind of battle, even sun Bing may not even be an opponent in his heyday, let alone under such circumstances.


    Naturally, the rest of the people also found the strange situation at the moment. In previous battles, they had already made them understand many situations among the guilty people. Now, if they are faced with many military formations ready to launch, there is only one final result, which is a complete fall.


    As the king of Xia, the king of Xia was very familiar with this situation. He looked far away and noticed the strange sound. He murmured: "this is the elite soldiers sent out before. I didn''t expect that they had already come back. It must be the general who noticed something wrong."


    In the twinkling of an eye, one can say that his heart is full of a strong surprise, but in a flash, he immediately focuses all his eyes on Sun Bing, which is full of blood like killing intention: "my army has returned, but in a short time it can be directly killed back, and then you will surely have to pay for your blood debts and blood."


    Sun Bing can still keep calm on his face, but his heart has been filled with waves. He is naturally aware of the horror of the previous group of soldiers, especially the dozens of monks in Dongtian realm, who may even change the situation if they come back.


    You know, if the other side did not leave, sun Bing and others would have great difficulty in conquering the imperial city. They did not expect to be in such a desperate situation. But let Sun bing more headache is, even now this time, the seal day crystal stone has not been broken.


    You know, because of the importance of this matter, sun Bing invited Zhan Tian and Hong Kai to go together. Their strength has basically reached a peak among the people. In addition, there are many cards, which can not be underestimated.


    However, there is no news at all. I feel that the evil cloud in the air is getting closer and closer. After that, everyone''s face shows a touch of dignity.


    This situation made Xia Wang very happy, and even showed a bright smile on his face at the moment: "especially you, the mastermind, I will certainly let you pick skin and draw sutras, and I will not live or die. When I get to my hand, I will let you know what is really miserable."


    While saying that, he also aimed his eyes at Hua Qi Yue, and his face was full of that kind of cruel smile: "and you, I will also put you into the harem. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in China."


    "I think before that, you''d better worry about your own safety." After hearing a lot of words, sun Bing even though his heart is full of anxiety, but the hand is still not a slightest hesitation, immediately control the sword array to attack the opponent.


    Under the control of someone, the power of the sword array is totally two extremes. Under such circumstances, the power of the sword array has increased by several times, and it directly emerges towards the king of Naxia.


    It can be said that in a flash, the other party has suffered heavy damage, but the hundred footed insects are not stiff. As a monk at the top of the cave realm, he is also a body refining friar. His physical defense is strong and his vitality is extremely strong.


    At such a critical moment, he even used his mountain and river seal to attack around. For a while, even sun Bing couldn''t do anything about the other side. As for the rest of Tianjiao, seeing such a scene, he was at a loss.


    After all, Xia Wang is in the sword array. Even if they want to attack, they have no way to break through the outer layer of defense. They can only stare at it, and there is no other action at all.


    The sound of foot steps outside became more and more obvious. It seemed that something was wrong in the imperial city. There was a trace of urgency in it. Even in sun Bing''s sight, we could see which ministers had not been collected. The whole person had risen up and flew towards the imperial city.Such a close distance, extremely short time can be achieved, if they really return to the Imperial City, this for sun Bing and others, it is a quite huge blow, the moment sun Bing''s heart has risen a bit anxious.


    But it is also at this time that only a huge burst can be heard from the back of the imperial city. Even if it is quite far away, it can be heard clearly, and there seems to be a completely different change in the air.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s face was flickering with a little doubt, but on the other side of Xia Wang''s face there was a silk of anger and a strong reluctance, even in the mouth can not help but cry: "no!"


    Sun Bing was confused about this, he could detect the sudden rise of a silk of mysterious space around him, as if the whole people should be completely empty.


    As for the other people, there is also such a change, no one has different. When he realizes such a situation, sun Bing''s face finally shows a smile, because he knows clearly in his heart that this means that fengtianjing stone is completely broken.


    This move means they can leave, the goal has been this one. There is no doubt that everyone is filled with thick information in their hearts at the moment, especially sun Bing''s face flashing a sneer at the moment, his eyes directly looking at Xia Wang, and the other side''s hope is lost again.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is also full of a pity. After all, in such a case, he can conclude that it is definitely the best time to kill Xia Wang. At this time, there is no possibility of any turning.


    Of course, this premise is that time is enough, even if these people are a little slower, give another quarter of an hour, sun Bing can completely wear out each other, without leaving a trace.


    In fact, sun Bing was quite satisfied with the result. He was completely unknown to others, but at least he could count it as full of pots. At present, even the holy land of the family can not match.


    After all, there was a familiar feeling around him. Sun Bing disappeared completely in the secret realm of taixuan. Xia Wang on the other side could only see sun Bing leaving.


    "Sun Bing, this life and the world must let you live, can not die, Shenzhou, you wait for me, in less than three years will surely kill back."

 Chapter 668

    Sun Bing was completely unaware of Xia Wang''s many words and actions after he left. After feeling the fluctuation of the space around him, his heart was filled with a happy mood, and his spirit was even more tired.


    Because until now, we can finally put a hanging heart down completely. After all, although sun Bing seems to have stood up and his injuries have been basically healed, we should know that under the terrible war, sun Bing suffered serious damage.


    Even though Jiuqu Lingshen is very precious, and its effect is magnificent, it is only because of the forced disturbance of Luo Hong and others that his refining is a little hasty. At the moment, at most, he is only reluctantly recovering half of the injury. More medicine is still in the body and gradually precipitates over time, so it still needs to continue to cultivate.


    After that kind of long time interval, sun Bing finally returned to taixuan city. In a moment, the aura around him surged towards this place, which means that they finally came back completely. What happened before reverberated in their minds. Sun Bing couldn''t help but send out a burst of emotion in his heart.


    If you look around, you can see that Hua Qiyue and others have finally appeared. All of them are standing in the square where they started to leave. After all, the number of people is too large to stand on the altar.


    What''s more, the array of six pointed stars in the sky at the moment is shining with great power. Even because of the improvement of his own strength, sun Bing is full of awe for the mysterious symbols that are everywhere in it.


    Not only did Tianjiao, who had previously fought in the Xia state, return to China. In other places, even though there were few survivors, there were still thousands of people. Only to know that there were hundreds of thousands of people who had entered the taixuan secret land, there were only a few left at the moment.


    After perceiving this kind of situation, everyone''s heart can not help but reverberate a kind of depression, because all the remaining people fall into the mysterious realm, and most of them die in the hands of the guilty people.


    After all these people have come back, they can see that the twinkling stars in the void have gradually faded down, and in a flash they have disappeared without a trace. At this moment, many of the majestic powers that twinkled before have returned to peace, as if there had never been such a situation before.


    In this case, sun Bing naturally knew that it should be a sign that the seal was reopened, but what made him wonder was that the seal was closing faster, and even they did not respond at all.


    Just after everyone is in a fog, we can see that there are many old people around the taixuan city. Everyone''s breath is very strong. At least they have reached the mid-term cultivation of Dongtian realm, and there are many monks at the peak of Dongtian realm.


    It can even be said that these people, in a sense, are more powerful than the Xia king sun Bing just faced. After all, their Taoism has not been cut off, and the aura has not been sealed, so they are powerful.


    But to everyone''s dismay, the old men in front of them did not have any master temperament at the moment, and even that old face turned red because of being too excited, and his eyes were filled with a ray of joy.


    Then all of them ran to the front without any hesitation. They found one of them directly, and immediately began to cry out: "little Lord, you are OK. This is really good."


    "What''s going on inside, son? Why did you not come back until today? "


    Among these people, sun Bing also saw some familiar flower language and Hong Quan. When they came to Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, they saw that there was basically no accident in each other. Then they breathed a long sigh of relief and flashed a look of fear in their pupils.


    For this kind of situation, to be honest, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai are also confused. They immediately began to ask why. Sun Bing also stood aside and listened. After all, he was also very interested in this matter.


    After seeing Hong Quan and Hua Yu looking at each other, he nodded slowly and began to say: "according to the rules that have existed for thousands of years, the monks who enter into it can come out seven days before the seal is closed. However, the time you spend is not the same. Even when the time is over, it is still delayed for seven days.


    Previously, because we realized that there was something wrong with the Scriptures, there were some holy places that wanted to come over to investigate and explore, but there was something unexpected, because this also means that no one came out of it at all.


    At this time, we have found the accident. We didn''t expect that the space to enter the mysterious place was completely blocked. People outside can''t get in, but the people inside can''t come out. Even if we have thought of many ways, it''s still useless.


    We can only delay the closing time of the seal. If you don''t come out today, even if many of our holy places join hands, there is no way to continue to delay. You can only live in the mysterious place for a hundred years.But it''s also good. Although the time is a little tight, you didn''t let people down. Finally, you came out on your own. If no one came out today, all the holy sons of many holy places would be dead. "


    Finally, the two even aimed their eyes at Sun Bing. Their pupils were full of surprise and nodded faintly: "yes, not only did they come out, but also their own strength has improved a lot. If they are better than blue, they are better than blue."


    After these words, Hua Qi Yue, Hong Kai and sun Bing looked at each other. Even though they didn''t say anything, they knew that they must be the ghost of Tianjing stone. They didn''t expect that this happened.


    But then, everyone was angry with a deep sense of happiness. After all, if people left or decided at a later time, they might be trapped in the secret place for life. If this happens, it would be terrible.


    However, when several people were talking to each other, a sudden surge of momentum emerged, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking anger: "where has my son of Wei family gone?"


    In an instant, all the words basically disappeared. Everyone looked at the place where the voice came from, and found that there was an old man standing there. His strength broke out, but he also had the strength of the top of the cave. At the moment, his face was full of anger.


    For the thousands of people who came out this time, the monk basically had a good view. However, he had already made it clear that all the situations were clearly connected. However, he still did not find the trace of his young master, that is, the shadow of Wei Changdong.


    Even when he started to ask around with red eyes, his eyes were full of murderous intent. It seemed that he could kill people at any time. After all, he could not accept the possibility that Wei Changdong would die.


    At the moment, sun Binggang had just settled down, and his heart was beating wildly. He didn''t expect that he should be at peace with each other, but at last suddenly there was such a change.


    To know this matter can be said to be quite important, before sun Bing started, basically a lot of people have clearly seen sun Bing''s action. If one of them wants to report this news at the moment, there is no doubt that sun Bing will be completely exposed.


    It''s just that sun Bing feels lucky that, up to now, at least no one has reported sun Bing out. After all, they have fully realized sun Bing''s terrorist power. Even if this elder of Wei family has reached the peak of Dongtian realm, he still has the possibility of escaping.


    Now if sun Bing is exposed in front of all people, there is no doubt that sun Bing will become a kind of mortal feud with sun Bing. If sun Bing dies, it will be just. If he doesn''t die, his fate will be incomparable terror.


    What''s more, sun Bing is not a person without friends. Once something happens, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue will definitely not keep their hands easily.


    The most important thing is that they have already received the favor of sun Bing before. Now they are ungrateful to speak out. In this way, all the credibility on their body will disappear without a trace. Under the entanglement of many consequences, no one will easily say it.

 Chapter 669

    So now the whole square is a quiet, in fact, many people also know that in this case, no matter who said that export is quite headache, after all, it is possible to offend a person.


    And can not vague answer, after all, the elder of Wei family is full of anger in his heart. If it is vague, he will definitely be involved by the other party, which is also a fire.


    Seeing the situation displayed at this moment, sun Bing finally slowly relieved himself. He didn''t think of a moment ago, he was in the mysterious world of taixuan and nervous. Now he came to Shenzhou, and there was no change.


    To be honest, there was a certain tension in sun Bing''s heart. After all, it was too dangerous. Although he was forced to cross this pass at the moment, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a sense of urgency.


    After all, sun Bing can be sure that even if no one has exposed the situation, there will be no doubt that someone will secretly disclose the information secretly. However, sun Bing will still be exposed after all.


    This time sun Bing''s enemies are not simple and small characters. There have been festivals such as Yangjia and other holy places have not been rid of. Now, new enemies have been added again. We should know that Wei family is much stronger than them.


    Even in the holy land, Wei family is the peak of that degree. When he thought that such a family was likely to be a traitor among the people, sun Bing''s heart had turned out a bit of coolness, but there was no way to tell it.


    Because sun Bing doesn''t know what is hidden behind it. If he opens up a trade room, the last one may even be found by the people of interest. Then the next scene is definitely miserable. After all, sun Bing is even powerful at the moment, but it is still nothing in front of such a large holy land.


    "It seems that I have a long way to go." When he thought of the changes in the future, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t think that he was still so weak and weak for so long.


    Hongquan and Huayu beside sun Bing clearly found that sun Bing''s meaning was unnatural. The moment when he was in exquisite mind, he realized that the matter must be related to sun Bing.


    In the heart of sun Bing''s strength or can not help but feel a feeling, after all, they can basically be regarded as step by step to see sun Bing grow up, completely did not expect a repair to this degree.


    However, this matter has not passed. Hongkai and Huaqi moon on the other side have been taken seriously suddenly. After all, they have thought of many things in the secret of taixuan after ease.


    The most important thing is you, a huge news, to know that the taiguwan people are likely to return to Shenzhou, which is a very important thing for all.


    Immediately, they heard the news to Hongquan and Huayu. They had some relaxed faces gradually becoming serious. After all, it was a very scary thing. Since they had already known it earlier, it took a long time to start to guard against it. Even if the last thing was false, they were prepared for it.


    Even more because this matter is too important, they can not be the master themselves, need to report to the head of the clan or the leader to be able to decide, and this is not a matter of any family and two, more still need to communicate with other holy places, in general, this moment, the state of God has gradually to break the calm.


    After all the information is known, Hua Qi Yue and Hong Kai have come to sun Bing, with a slightly embarrassed opening: "this trip to the mysterious territory of taixuan is also dissolved. Our cultivation is improved, and we need to go back to continue to guide. I don''t know what you have to arrange?"


    Sun Bing also knew about this matter, nodded immediately and arched his hand. "Then we will have a future meeting. I hope that the next time we meet, we must become stronger. I can live in a sea and stay at home."


    Hongquan on the other side walked slowly, and saw sun Bing, and after a short hesitation, he immediately invited him: "why don''t you go to my Hong house, at least to ensure your safety is completely OK, even Wei family in our territory is not easy to indulge."


    After all, sun Bing has great benefitment for the whole Hong family. That even involves the inheritance. So when you see that sun Bing may encounter danger, he wants to help with his mind shaking.


    For this, sun Bing is quite clear and clear, which is not only a divine relationship, but also related to family inheritance, and for them, they can basically abandon any price to obtain..


    Even if it is slowly shaking his head, he directly refuses to say, "write more invitations, but I am a swordsman. At last, I have a little sense, so I want to improve my opinions and find opportunities through travel."


    Sun Bing has enough confidence in his own strength. So he has to open up in this way, and he doesn''t want to let the other party make a big effort. Otherwise, the loss of Hong family will be quite huge.


    Seeing sun Bing with firm eyes, Hongquan nodded slowly. However, he asked him when he left. "Then we are not allowed to stop at this moment. After all, it is too important. But if you encounter any danger, we can come to Hong''s house and ensure your safety.""It doesn''t matter if you want to teach me anything." On the other side of the flower language also can not help but a chuckle, a pair of eyebrows looking at Sun bing more and more satisfied.


    Sun Bing just smiles on his face. Even if he really goes to those places, his safety can be guaranteed, but he doesn''t want to trouble anyone else. What''s more, his practice also needs setbacks, which is just the beginning.


    However, when all four of them had left, Wang Hong saw that Gu Feng was also coming slowly. After all, the other side was Tianjiao who came out of a small sect, and even the cultivation of the elders of the sect was not as advanced as him, so he was quite alone at the moment.


    However, sun Bing can still see each other, and his face is full of confidence. When he comes to sun Bing, his eyes twinkle with a trace of gratitude. After all, only in his own heart can he know how much benefit he has gained from the previous mysterious place, which is full of the inheritance of a saint.


    All of these are due to sun Bing, so sun Bing can be called the other party''s living parents, so he immediately made a big gift: "write more about brother sun''s generosity. In the future, if there is anything you want to send, I will certainly follow suit."


    "Well, I''m a swordsman. I don''t like those things at all. What''s more, I have other gains, which are certainly no less than you." Sun Bing''s face is indifferent, slowly open his mouth, which is also a fact. After all, among so many people, only sun Bing is the one who gains the most.


    However, Gu Feng would not think so. After all, in his eyes, the inheritance of sages is basically the most precious thing. No matter how great a person is, he will not refuse the inheritance of sages for such reasons.


    So looking at Sun Bing''s eyes more and more reverence, even if said that did not carry on the opening, but Sun Bing can feel the deep gratitude in each other''s heart.


    After a long time, I can hear his sigh: "this time I''m here to say goodbye. At this moment, my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. Only through experience can I get transformation. The next time I see brother sun, I will certainly be more powerful, and the beef jerky can help you."


    "Then I wish you a good journey." Each person has his own trajectory. After two people arch hands with each other, they can see Gu Feng''s lonely figure galloping toward the outside.


    Sun Bing just sighed, and then he could realize that there was a figure beside him. It was a coincidence that he was still an acquaintance of his own, which happened to be Gu Yuan.

 Chapter 670

    For Gu Yuan, sun Bing''s heart is actually quite favorable. After all, for a long time, what the other side showed was not only the incomparable strength of cultivation, but also the whole person was like a modest gentleman, gentle as jade. He can be called a perfect gentleman. It is hard to imagine that there are such people in the world.


    After coming to sun Bing''s side, he could hear his sigh: "this time, even the Gu Feng brothers have gone out to experience. This time, we don''t know when we can see it."


    "Meeting is predestined. I believe we can still see it in the future. By then, our strength will certainly be more powerful."


    Sun Bing doesn''t have much sadness in his heart. After all, his cultivation has a long life, especially when he reaches his level. It is not difficult to break through. He may live for thousands of years.


    After a slight sigh, both sides could see the change of Gu Yuan''s look, and immediately filled with a smile, and said directly: "brother sun, many things in the taixuan secret place, even if they don''t break out at the moment, I believe it will probably be known to everyone in a day. It''s better to go to my place first and avoid it. It''s just that my ancient home is not far away from here."


    After all, even if sun Bing wants to face such a danger alone, it is quite convenient and more hidden to leave a transfer station.


    After all, now sun Bing''s injury has not recovered. If you can adjust yourself in one or two days, you will certainly be able to recover. However, sun Bing still has some worries in his heart.


    After all, sun Bing and Gu Yuan Zhong are not too familiar with each other, and they only know each other in the secret place of taixuan this time. The time they get along with each other is not long. Moreover, sun Bing has a lot of dangers at the moment. It is a crime to bring inconvenience to others.


    Immediately frowned slightly, with a trace of hesitation in his mouth, he said in a soft voice: "it must be inconvenient. It may even involve your ancient family. If it is true, it will make my conscience uneasy."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a short rest. What''s more, brother sun, you and I still have the grace of saving lives. I''m not ungrateful. I hope you''ll agree." At that time, Gu Yuan looked directly at Sun Bing and immediately opened his mouth.


    And along with each other''s words, at the moment, there is an old man who seems to have almost reached the age of seniority. Even if the other party looks not good, sun Bing can feel that kind of oppressive breath from the other party''s body.


    "Since the young master has already invited you, I hope you don''t have to worry about it. Since you have saved the young master''s life, we must give thanks to you for your love and reason. Otherwise, it''s not the way to treat guests."


    After this repeated invitation, sun Bing finally nodded slowly, then looked at the two people in front of him, and directly arched his hand and said, "in this case, thank you very much. I hope you''ll excuse me for interrupting for two days."


    But what sun Bing didn''t notice was that after seeing sun Bing''s agreement, Gu Yuan and the old servant''s eyes flashed with a strange light, but the whole person didn''t show it. He immediately said:


    "it''s just that there are many people here, and I also find many people looking at you, which must be something It''s a trick, so leave as soon as possible, so as to keep your life safe. "


    Sun Bing also nodded slowly. In an instant, the three people had already walked towards the transmission array. After all, the ancient home was not too far away from here. It was enough to use the transmission array. At that time, sun Bing could leave directly after a short rest. I believe that it should not be a problem to deal with the investigation of the Wei family.


    In the transmission array, sun Bing did not have that weird feeling at all. At the moment, he could even detect the changes in the surrounding space, and could not help but carefully understand it. Unfortunately, sun Bing''s strength was still a little low after all, so even if it was detected, there was no way to use it.


    After a short transmission, the three people have arrived in a new place. At the first time that sun Bing left the transmission array, sun Bing was able to detect that many auras were emerging around him, but there was a trace of anxiety in the aura.


    Looking around immediately, you can find that this place is completely different from the hundred flower cave in full bloom. Even the flames can be seen everywhere. Even in the void, the temperature outside is at least Baidu. Ordinary people can''t survive in such an environment.


    At the moment, Gu Yuan, with a trace of pride on his face, introduced: "this is the fire area of my ancient family. After all, our ancient family controlled the fire for generations. In such an environment, we can exert the greatest strength. Moreover, if ordinary people enter such an environment, their strength can be suppressed by 20%. Even for Wei family, we are not afraid.


    Sun Bing can''t help nodding. This kind of space can survive without any influence, but the rest of the people are totally different. No wonder the other party has such confidence in his heart.


    During the next journey, sun Bing was able to find out that the external environment is also changing. In some places, the temperature is high, and in some places, the temperature is low. After all, even in the ancient family, there are also some ordinary people who can not bear such high temperature, and can only survive there reluctantly.Along the way, sun Bing also found many details about the owner. On the ground, there are all kinds of arrays that increase fire and many inscriptions. All the treasures growing in the medicine garden are rare treasures of fire attribute, genius treasure.


    However, the unique scenery still filled sun Bing''s heart with emotion. After all, this kind of magical scene was totally unknown to him before, but there was no surprise in his heart.


    Because the area of Shenzhou is endless, and there are many forbidden areas, and the environment is completely different, so this kind of environment is rare and ordinary, but Sun Bing has never seen it before.


    After a short walk, he came to a magnificent city. At this moment, sun Bing could feel the love of the whole ancient family for the flame, and even the whole ancient city showed a red light.


    However, Gu Yuan also knew that this situation was a little strange for others, so he said directly at the moment: "my ancient family controlled the fire for generations, so the red is respected. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Well, I''m not in any way in any way, but thank you for your hospitality." Sun Bing''s face is brimming with a smile, directly carrying on the opening.


    It seems that some people knew that sun Bing would come to such an environment. Before the three people entered the hall, they could see that several people were already standing there waiting. After approaching, they could find that the other side was also quite extraordinary, emitting a powerful momentum.


    Seeing sun Bing, his face immediately overflowed with a thick smile: "I think this one should be the leader of Tianjiao list, sun Bing. It''s really a hero to be a teenager. When I''m your size, I can''t be as powerful as you. Thank you for saving my yuan''er''s life this time."


    "The elder is too modest. It''s just a matter of convenience for the younger generation. What a trifle matter." Sun Bingsi did not make any contribution, and immediately backed down.


    It''s just that his attitude towards clothes makes others feel more satisfied. Even now he has stood there, his eyes are full of strong light, and immediately he has ordered: "you must be tired after such a long time of fighting. Otherwise, let''s take a rest today and discuss it tomorrow."

 Chapter 671

    This is to let Sun Bing''s eyes flash a little surprise, because he himself is really a little tired, you know today, but after many times of fighting, and the opponent is so strong.


    So sun Bing also agreed with the other party''s opinion, and then led by others into a guest room for a rest, and at this time point, can also recover his body injury.


    After all, there was a huge amount of medicine in the body that had not been refined completely before, and there are certain injuries on the body at the moment. Now, you can adjust and cultivate yourself. When your condition is restored to the peak, you can leave immediately.


    However, in another room that sun Bing didn''t know, Gu Yuan, like a modest gentleman, happened to be in such an environment, and many other places were filled with old people.


    Many of them, sun Bing, have already seen them. Everyone exudes the cultivation that has completely reached the realm of the cave. It can be said that this is the inside information that can be called a great holy land.


    Among the crowd, you can see that Gu Yuan at this moment is completely different from that of a gentleman in the past. Even his face is full of a sly smile, and his eyes are full of a trace of coldness.


    After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "this is sun Bing, the leader of Tianjiao list. In the process of marching with him in the taixuan secret place, I have found out that there are many secrets in each other''s body, especially the sword case, and even Wei Changdong has a strong desire for it.


    Along the way, we also had a lot of harvest. The most important one was such a puppet. I didn''t expect that this time we should have such a big chance. It is really God''s blessing to my ancient family. "


    At the same time, Gu Yuan''s big hand waved, and there were four puppets in place. Even if they did not move now, there was still a trace of solemnity on each other''s body, which was obviously quite extraordinary.


    As a monk of the cave realm, we can say that his eyesight is not low, so for this kind of situation, it is only after a short silence, and everyone''s eyes are full of strong shock.


    One of them even asked, "is this the kind of puppet inherited from ancient times? If you have enough energy, you can certainly have the power of terror. "


    "Yes, we found it in an ancient city. Even though the energy has been exhausted, our attacks are totally useless. If all the puppets master our ancient home, our strength will certainly be improved a lot."


    Gu Yuan nodded slowly. Obviously, his heart was not calm. In fact, he had already changed his mind when he saw the puppet. He only endured until now in order not to frighten the snake.


    "I didn''t expect that sun Bing would have such an opportunity. It''s really incredible that sun Bing is indeed the leader of Tianjiao list. Even if it''s just a casual repair, it has its own unique features." In an instant, there was a person who nodded slowly and sighed softly.


    However, Gu Yuan didn''t agree with this person''s words. On the contrary, his face flashed with a thick smile at the moment, and then he said:


    "you know too little. As far as I know, sun Bing has also accepted the inheritance of saints. Even if the final result has not been revealed, I suspect it has been on the other side for eight years ¡£¡±


    All of a sudden, the eyebrows of the rest of the elders were shocked, because their ancestors were just saints, and now there is a person who has accepted the inheritance of saints, which is basically a speech of great promise.


    Everyone''s eyes at the moment have been flashing a trace of strange light, can not help but start to think about how to get such a huge benefit, even if they have been regarded as a holy land, but in the face of such a temptation, there is no way to resist.


    "What''s more, you need to be clear. It seems that sun Bing had completely emptied the whole summer''s Treasury and distant land when he was in the taixuan secret place. He was likely to have a supreme elixir on his body."


    At the moment, Gu Yuan didn''t hide anything. He directly told all the things he knew. The most important thing was the war in Xia state, especially the argument between sun Bing and King Xia.


    Even though the words that sun Bing argued for himself at the beginning were quite reasonable and well founded, in fact, there was no way to change his doubts, which had been discovered at that time, but no one put forward it.


    At this moment, the old people in front of them are not ordinary young people with incomparable experience. Therefore, through these words, we can find out some of them.


    In an instant, the greed in everyone''s heart is even stronger. You should know that the supreme holy medicine, which can be called the most precious thing, even if the whole ancient family does not have it at all, only that kind of top holy land can be born.


    Immediately, there was a man who was quite unable to restrain himself, and immediately began to ask, "young master, in this case, do we want to start now? If we can have so many benefits, then the strength of the ancient family can also leap forward. ""Yes, the supreme elixir is such a precious thing. If you have this kind of thing, the patriarch can even go further in the realm of life and death. At that time, the strength of our ancient family will be greatly increased." Immediately, some people began to agree.


    After noticing the crowd around, Gu Yuan''s face was filled with a faint smile. After a long time, he said slowly: "don''t talk about anything. We''ve killed a lot. Our ancient family is a good friend. We even saved me once. So we must repay him It''s OK to be a son-in-law in the holy land. After all, it''s a step up to heaven. "


    Hearing Gu Yuan''s words, the faces of the rest of the old people were obviously shocked. After all, they did not know what was in it, but in a flash they had already reflected it.


    Immediately his face showed a deep surprise, and immediately nodded his head in praise and said: "if you really deserve to be the little master, this strategy is really wonderful. After the marriage, the other party is also a member of my ancient family.


    When the time comes, I have to hand in all of my learning. As for the holy medicine in the acceptance of precepts, it is also the thing of my ancient family, and even I am a member of my ancient family. Such a pride of heaven, even if it''s a marriage, will not hurt. "


    the rest of the people just know the plan now, but also find the differences in it after thinking. It is obvious that they have realized this after all Inside the benefits, looking at Gu Yuan''s look with strong admiration.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Yuan was a modest gentleman, and even had good reviews. But only they knew that this young master was cruel and cruel, but he was deceived by his appearance.


    "But there seems to be no young lady in our ancient family, so how can we get married?" After a burst of exclamation, some people have found a rather serious problem in front of everyone.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Gu Yuan, and they could find that the other side''s face was filled with a sneer: "the ancient family is not only a lineage, but also can''t find some women among the branches.


    If not, it doesn''t matter to give a maid the status of the eldest lady. In a word, this matter must be completed. It is related to the great cause of our ancient family for thousands of years. If there is any problem, you are the only one to ask. "

 Chapter 672

    But for all this, sun Bing at the moment does not know. Basically, people who are regarded as good friends by themselves actually begin to plan for themselves in secret. It must be said that this is really a kind of sadness, and it is also the first time that sun Bing looks away.


    However, this is also because Guyuan camouflage is so good that not only sun Bing, even the rest of the Shenzhou people, do not know the true face of Guyuan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and there were two bright lights. It was obvious that after a whole night''s practice, sun Bing''s injury had all recovered.


    Now sun Bing has to lament that the effect of Jiuqu Lingshen is too powerful. We should know that sun Bing has already received a lot of trauma, whether it is the reason of knowing the sea or the Dantian.


    However, in this short day, all the previous wounds have been healed, and even sun Bing can feel that he has a certain degree of progress, and there are a lot of medicine stored in his body, if he is injured next time, he can still recover.


    Sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion and excitement. If the sword array is driven under such conditions, the power it can produce will be more powerful and amazing.


    In addition, sun Bing at the moment also has his own ideas for the next sword array, which is just a short shot at the door. Therefore, he believes that as long as he has a short time of experience, his strength will have a considerable transformation.


    Because his body had recovered, sun Bing couldn''t help it. He immediately opened the door and walked outside. In a flash, he could find two women standing on both sides of the door.


    The other party''s long white dress looks ethereal. Although her appearance is not unique, it can also be regarded as a small family Jasper. At least, it seems to be quite enjoyable. But for all this, sun Bing''s heart did not appear any ripples.


    However, when the two women saw that sun Bing had come out, they immediately saluted and said in the same voice: "Mr. Sun Bing, you are sober up. We are the maidservant specially arranged by Mr. Gu Yuan to serve you."


    "When did you come?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because before that long time, he did not feel any sound outside, what''s more, for the maid, sun Bing himself is quite unaccustomed.


    After hearing sun Bing''s doubts, even if I could find the two maids chuckling, "I have come here this morning, but I found you are practicing, so I have not disturbed you. I have been waiting here. If you have any needs, you can speak to us."


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know where you are today and when will you be able to meet?" After nodding slightly, even if the heart for this insensibility, but also did not refuse, but directly open to ask.


    "Master Guyuan is too tired, so he should be cultivating himself now. If the other party wakes up, he will come immediately. I hope Mr. Sun doesn''t worry." Immediately, one of the maids had already opened her mouth to answer.


    "I see. I already know that. You go down first. If something happens, I will certainly look for you." Immediately sun Bing waved his hand, the whole person walked toward the room again, but the brow had been slowly wrinkled up.


    Because sun Bing can be sure, Gu Yuan certainly knows his heart to leave that kind of eager desire, but why, the other party is resting today, this is not really what hospitality ah?


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly found that even though the previous sun Bing had already started to command, the two maids at the door did not have any idea of leaving. They were still standing there, just like two statues.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, all the previous scenes echoed in sun Bing''s mind, and the details of each scene had been clearly presented.


    Immediately, sun bingminrui was aware of a strange situation. First of all, the cultivation of these two maids has reached the state of birth. It is hard for such a young woman. After all, they are not heirs, they can only be regarded as ordinary maids.


    The second point is that after sun Bing ordered him, he didn''t want to leave at all. Moreover, there were these two eyes reaching him, which was the reason for the two maids at the door.


    In particular, the most important thing is that Gu Yuan didn''t come here today. He just sent such a subordinate. He didn''t show up at all.


    If these things are put in any time, it may be said that it is a coincidence, but there are only three consecutive coincidences. The meaning of this is enough to make people start to think deeply, and there must be a secret.


    However, even if he was surprised and had a guess, sun Bing was not sure, so after a short rest, he walked directly to the outside. As expected, after seeing sun Bing left, the two maids beside the door immediately followed him.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Sun wants to go now? If it''s something, it''s better not to walk around. After all, there are many forbidden areas in the ancient family. If you enter, you may even be in danger of life. ""I don''t have any other ideas. It''s just that the place is too small. I want to learn the sword, so I want to find a martial arts arena to practice. I definitely won''t enter any forbidden area." Immediately sun Bing could not help but say.


    However, the maid on the other side immediately retorted, "so, Mr. Sun, my sisters and I are very familiar with the whole ancient family, but we will take you there."


    "Thank you very much."


    Even though he said these words in his mouth, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with thick cold, and he couldn''t see any thanks at all, because sun Bing had been trimming in the flowers and caves for a long time.


    But it is totally different from here. There is no sense of restraint at all. You can go wherever you want. Except for some really secret places, the rest of the way is smooth.


    So there is no doubt that sun Bing''s conjecture did not go wrong. The two men must have been sent by the other party to monitor sun Bing.


    And along the way, sun Bing can also detect that his eyes are obviously looking at him, and there are layers of opened inscriptions around him. Even if it is rather obscure, there is no way to get rid of sun Bing''s perception.


    This makes sun Bing''s heart rise a layer of cloud. We should know that when he just entered here yesterday, sun Bing actually had a very clear perception of his surroundings. Even if there were some arrays to keep alert, it was normal.


    But today, all the arrays of these arrays have been opened. In this environment, even if sun Bing can escape, there is no doubt that it can be suppressed instantly.


    Even though sun Bing''s array attainments are actually quite good, we should know that it can be said to be the base camp of a holy land. We don''t know how many years of operation it has been, and the solid is terrible.


    Not to mention the rest of the details, not to mention sun Bing. Even if a monk in the realm of the cave was in such an environment, he did not even have any strength to resist.


    However, even if the heart is clear, but Sun Bing did not show it. After all, if we really poke out these things, then both sides can even completely tear their faces. In the end, it is quite normal to use knives and guns.


    In a flash, sun Bing has come to the martial arts arena, where the territory is quite broad, and contains more aura. Many facilities are also considered complete, which is worthy of being a holy land.


    Although it has reached such a level, sun Bing''s heart is not too happy, because in this environment, he can still feel the almost ubiquitous surveillance.


    What''s more, the array here is more intensive, and its power is also more powerful. There is no doubt that everything is aimed at Sun Bing. Even if the look on his face has been suppressed, sun Bing''s heart is full of a trace of anger.


    Even in the next drill, sun Bing''s strength was greatly increased by three points. In his mind, he was thinking about what method should be adopted to leave smoothly.


    However, sun Bing''s performance was completely seen by some old people. At the moment, he even began to nod his head slowly: "yes, the sword technique is superb, and the foundation is solid. It''s hard to imagine that a casual cultivation can achieve this level. It''s really worthy of being the leader of the Tianjiao list."


    "No matter how talented he is, I believe it will soon be in the bag of our ancient family. When the time comes, we will not only have to come in and let him link the soul lamp. Whether he is alive or dead is all in our mind. He is also a free thug." The other could not help but speak directly.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a good thing that we can break through to the Dongtian realm, even to live and die. It''s really a good thing that we have met."

 Chapter 673

    After a long time, sun Bing''s sword skills have been thoroughly practiced, and many mysteries have emerged in his mind. After digesting them, sun Bing''s strength has also improved a little. Even if he doesn''t say much, if he perseveres, his strength will gradually increase.


    Immediately, sun Bing planned to leave, but when his figure was just moving, he could find that his surroundings came out again. The two maids could be said to follow sun Bing without giving each other any chance to escape.


    Not long, sun Bing again came to his guest room, only in this way can be regarded as reluctantly have a certain private space, the two women did not follow up, but directly stayed outside.


    This let Sun Bing slowly breathe a sigh of relief, but his face is not good-looking, after all, he is Gu Yuan''s savior no matter what, but now the other party''s whole person has disappeared, and he has been under such surveillance.


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, he can detect a slight footstep sound coming slowly around him, and soon he can hear a burst of simultaneous words: "see the elder."


    Immediately, sun Bing raised his head directly, and he could find that when an old woman with white hair had come, the age of the other party was quite long, and even the thick wrinkles could be seen on his face.


    As for her, there is a young girl of 28 years old, with a red dress, white skin and a touch of curiosity and defiance in her eyes. She is also a beautiful woman.


    After seeing sun Bing, the old woman''s face showed a kind of kind smile, her eyes carefully looked at Sun Bing, and the whole person could not help nodding slowly.


    "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Sun Bing, who was confused, saw that someone was coming. Without any hesitation, he arched his hand directly. Even though he was quite anxious, he could not help asking slowly.


    "Ha ha, I am the four elders of the ancient family. Thank you for saving the life of our son." Immediately, the old woman couldn''t help smiling: "I don''t know what Mr. Sun needs, just say it out, then our ancient family will certainly do our best to help."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s face did not change, but his heart was filled with a trace of impatience. After all, the other party''s various actions were too obvious. At the moment, he still had the courage to say such words.


    However, it can''t happen now. After all, both sides have not completely broken their faces. Moreover, sun Bing can realize that there is definitely a later stage of Dongtian state in the cultivation realm faced by sun Bing this time. Even if sun Bing tries his best, he can only force himself to the next one. What''s more, it is the nest of the other party. At that time, there will be great danger.


    Therefore, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and asked calmly, "elder Gu, this is just a trivial matter. I need to thank the nobles for their hospitality.


    I just don''t know where the Guyuan brothers are now? After a night''s repair, I''ve almost recovered. In addition, there are still some things behind me at the moment, so keep going


    "The son of our family had occasional income last night, so now he has started to close down, but he can''t meet you at all." Speaking of this, the old woman is even full of regret. If sun Bing didn''t pay attention to his acting skills, she couldn''t find the flaws.


    However, for such an answer, even sun Bing has to admire the other party''s ability to open their eyes and tell lies. To know how rare the aura is by chance, it is necessary to have a favorable time, place and people.


    But now, but also can only break teeth into the stomach to swallow: "in this case, then I can''t say goodbye to brother Gu. After all, I still have something to do now, but I need to go first."


    Hearing sun Bing''s intention to leave, we can see that there is a trace of dissatisfaction on the old woman''s face, but it has been hidden soon. He immediately said with a smile:


    "our son has asked again and again. You can only leave after he is closed. At this moment, you should stay for a few days, not to mention the worry in your heart It''s all right with my old family. No one will come back to disturb you. "


    "I don''t worry about others at all now. What worries me most is you." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with complicated look. Through such a long conversation, his heart has been able to confirm what changes should be made in this ancient home.


    "But this time I have a good thing for you, Mr. Sun." After a while of silence, you can hear the old woman speak slowly, that face is still full of smile.


    Sun Bing did not know exactly what the other party was thinking about. Now his face was at a loss, and he could not help asking: "I don''t know what''s the good thing? You will not be rewarded if you have no work. "


    "Mr. Sun''s talent is proud, and he has achieved the top position in the Tianjiao list, and his strength is strong. In addition, he is still unmarried at the moment. There is a young lady in my family who is twenty-eight years old. I think you are both talented and beautiful. How do you like it?"Even so, he can''t help but push the woman beside him slowly towards the front. Vaguely, sun Bing can detect the meaning flashing through the woman''s eyebrows, but the whole person can''t help but come forward.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep amazement at the moment. At the beginning, he had many other conjectures in his mind. It is likely that the ancient family made money by making money, or some other situation appeared. However, he never thought that it would be because of this reason.


    But for this matter, to be honest, sun Bing at the moment is really not in the mood, after all, his strength is too weak, so now the only goal in sun Bing''s eyes is to constantly become stronger.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing wants to marry himself, he will definitely not marry the woman he just met. He has many confidants. Moreover, Baihua cult is quite satisfied with sun Bing, and he won''t come to such a place easily.


    After shaking his head slightly, he bowed his hand slowly toward the old man in front of him, and said with a direct embarrassed apology:


    "thank you very much for your kindness. But at this moment, my younger generation''s cultivation is still shallow, and I''m not worthy of noble gold. I just want to leave the current strength and improve my own strength."


    "It''s OK. These are just small things. You have amazing talent, Mr. Sun. What you lack is just time. If you can marry our pearl, then you can transfer the advanced skill resources of the clan. If you want to break through easily, you don''t need to worry about many small things."


    However, sun Bing''s heart is still quite firm at the moment. After all, sun Bing is not short of some cultivation resources and skills. What he lacks is just time. He immediately shakes his head.


    Then once again firmly refused: "but at the moment, the younger generation is still young, but let the elder disappointed."


    Hearing sun Bing''s refusal again, this time, even the old woman''s face didn''t look good. As for the beautiful woman who entered here, her face was full of strong anger, and then she turned around and left.


    On the contrary, it was the old woman who could not help humming: "in this case, I would not be able to continue to stay. I also hope that Mr. Sun can seriously consider this proposal. It is better to have a rest now."


    After saying these words, the other party turned around and left directly. In an instant, sun Bing was the only one left in the guest room.

 Chapter 674

    In addition, after the other party left, sun Bing can also find that he seems to be closely monitored for three points, and there are people staring at him every moment. He believes that if there is any change, he may be suppressed in a flash.


    Even the two maids at the beginning looked at Sun Bing with totally different eyes. They were filled with a trace of contempt and even with a trace of pride, as if they just had to stand there under orders.


    In the next period of time, sun Bing can be said to be constrained everywhere. Even if he wants to practice sword, he will also have some twists and turns. In addition to the whole person, he can also move, which is basically no different from house arrest.


    But even in such an environment, sun Bing did not give up cultivation. After all, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. I believe that after the accumulation of time, sun Bing''s strength will be improved a little bit.


    On this day, because there was no way to leave, sun Bing once again crossed her legs in the room and slowly began to practice. After the two maids saw sun Bing''s situation, the whole person was relaxed:


    "this time, our two sisters'' task was to guard such a young man. It''s really a pity, but what''s the origin of each other Ah, I think it''s just a casual practice. "


    "Yes, this is just a kind of free cultivation, but he has a good talent. He can reach the top position in the Tianjiao list. I once heard that the elders of the clan wanted miss lill to marry him and lead him into trouble."


    "But he really didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He was just a casual practitioner. When he was able to enter my ancient home, he even pushed against him. I don''t know how many people dream of entering the ancient home."


    "What do you know? It''s a young lady, but it''s just a branch. And I''ve heard that once it''s successful, it''s even necessary to link the soul lamp to prevent betrayal."


    "It''s even necessary to link soul lamp. Although it''s said that life is not in your hands, it''s quite good that Sanshu can have such a result."


    Generally speaking, a monk can say that all his mind will be quiet when he is in meditation, because only in this way can he match the aura around him. Of course, in this case, there is no way to perceive the external situation.


    So basically, if you start to practice in seclusion, you''d better find a safe place to stop any influence. The two maids obviously think that''s the case. It''s because of this that they are so bold to discuss.


    However, it never occurred to him that sun Bing had long been practicing the skill of distraction and dual use because he had been in loose practice all the time, and he still had a clear perception of the outside world even though he was in a state of concentration.


    It can even be said that sun Bing found out when two people just started talking, but he didn''t expect to get such important news in the end.


    In an instant, the anger in my heart can be said to be more and more exuberant. Recalling Gu Yuan''s face, even sun Bing has a gnashing feeling. I didn''t expect that all previous conjectures would soon become reality. I could only immediately think about how to leave.


    In such a long time, in fact, sun Bing has been trying to untie the closed array around him several times, but the final result can be said to be quite crushing. With his array knowledge, it took a lot of time.


    Time flowed slowly, and unconsciously it had been ten days. When sun Bing thought that the other party had completely forgotten himself, the familiar footstep could not help but spread out again.


    As soon as you look up, you can find the two familiar voices, especially the young woman. Today''s opposite party is more beautiful. Even if it is so far away, you can clearly find out the burning heat emerging from each other.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Sun is thinking after such a long time of thinking. You and my beautiful girl are perfect. You will certainly be able to become a golden child and a jade girl. I hope you can think about it well when you have such a good opportunity."


    The old woman''s smile seemed to think that after such a long time, sun Bing''s heart should be shaken.


    However, sun Bing, as a swordsman, is so firm in his heart that as long as it is something he doesn''t want, there will be no accident. Naturally, there will be no change. He immediately shakes his head and refuses.


    After living for such a long time, the old woman is also a mature person. Basically, seeing the look on Sun Bing''s face, we can judge sun Bing''s final decision.


    In fact, up to now, there is also a trace of anger in her heart. Once upon a time, when she even said such kind words, this is an exception, but Sun Bing didn''t change a bit, which is undoubtedly challenging his dignity.


    But he thought of sun Bing''s many huge interests in his mind, but he forced down the anger in his heart. No matter what, it must be successful, because it is too important for the ancient family.This time, the old woman did not continue to talk, just said: "I believe you will come to understand one day." Then he left.


    In the other room, you can see many people gathering together, most of them are old people in their old age, but there are still Gu Yuan''s figure and this beautiful beauty.


    But this time, the beauty is not as rebellious as sun Bing, and even full of respect. After all, although in front of sun Bing, she can be regarded as a big miss.


    But in fact, he is just a branch disciple. His status and status are very different from them. In a word, he can decide her own life and death. So he doesn''t dare to do anything unnecessary at this moment.


    Even if I could hear the old woman frown, she immediately began to complain: "I''ve been there several times, but this one sun Bing is really a bit ungrateful and has not agreed to this matter at all."


    The rest of the people can''t help frowning at the moment. They covet sun Bing''s interests, but his hard and soft attitude is still shocking. It''s really hard to do.


    So everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to Gu Yuan. After all, sun Bing was brought back by him. If there are so many people who are familiar with sun Bing''s sins, there is no doubt that he is himself.


    Seeing that all the eyes have already looked at himself, Gu Yuan''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up. Having been in contact with sun Bing for such a long time, he can naturally know what kind of character sun Bing is. It can be said that it is absolutely difficult to get involved.


    However, after some hesitation, I could see that he nodded slowly, and then he said softly: "in that case, I''ll see him tomorrow. I think my persuasion should be of some use. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, then don''t blame my ruthless people."


    Speaking of this, we can clearly detect the passing momentum of Gu Yuan''s body, and even his face even has a trace of dark light, which is really frightening.

 Chapter 675

    "After all this time, you have come at last." Suddenly, sun Bing, who has been sitting there, slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth. His words were full of emotion and profound meaning.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing can feel that there is a quite familiar breath around him. It is Gu Yuan who has experienced many things with sun Bing before. He didn''t expect that the other side had been escaping from the beginning, but now it still reappears.


    "Ha ha, brother sun Bing, I''m really sorry. I got something a few days ago, so I''ve closed the door urgently, but I''ve neglected you. I''ve come back since I''ve just passed the customs today. I don''t know how you''ve been these days."


    The familiar voice was transmitted directly, which was full of a kind of excitement. After a while, the figure of Gu Yuan appeared after all, still dressed in white, with a jade face and a natural and unrestrained temperament. Even many maids looked at him with a trace of love.


    "Well, if you can make a breakthrough, you can be congratulated. I just need to rest for a few more days, but I''ll trouble you." Sun Bing even said that the heart has flickered out the other different ideas, but at the moment or slowly smile mouth.


    It seemed that he was surprised to find that sun Bing''s mood was not right. Gu Yuan''s face had changed immediately. He immediately asked, "is there any neglect from my disciples of the ancient family?"? Brother sun, as long as you open your mouth, I will definitely find out about you. You know, brother sun is my Savior. "


    For what happened in front of him, sun Bing looked on coldly, but he could not help shaking his head slowly: "where, where, during this period of time, I was quite happy, but still with a trace of anxiety in my heart. After all, the Wei family is still a thief, but I''m afraid you will be implicated.


    Before you have been closed, so it''s inconvenient to disturb you. Since you have already left the customs, I can say goodbye. If it''s fate, we''ll see you next time. "


    At the moment, sun Bing basically does not want to continue to stay for a quarter of an hour. Immediately, he can''t help but directly open his mouth, and his eyebrows are filled with solemnity.


    In an instant, the air in the room seemed to solidify for a moment. In a flash, Gu Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "if brother sun is worried about this matter, it''s not necessary. Even if they are Wei''s, they dare not easily enter my endless fire field. Otherwise, they will never come back.


    What''s more, I still have to repay brother sun for saving my life last time. It happens that I have a cousin who is twenty-eight years old and has a beautiful figure. It will match you when you get married. As long as you can get married, we won''t have too much fear in the Wei family. "


    Sun Bing''s whole person has been stunned there. Even though there was a trace of trust in his heart for Guyuan before, now it can be said that it has disappeared without a trace. I didn''t expect that Guyuan had been like this.


    Immediately, the words even had three points of indifference, and said directly: "I''m sorry, at the moment, the enemy is in front of me, but I can''t care about my children''s private affairs, so I still need to experience."


    "Brother sun, those are just small things. If you can enter my ancient home, all problems will be solved easily. Then you and I will be brothers. Why is such a grand occasion so beautiful?


    What''s more, we knew earlier that it seems that the Wei family has already sent people around to investigate. If you go out now, you will surely be found out. "


    Gu Yuan didn''t mean to give up at all. He continued to persuade him, but these words made sun Bing''s face more and more ugly. Basically, his face was as heavy as water. So he raised his head and looked at Gu Yuan not far away. His eyes were like sharp swords, and they stabbed at each other directly.


    Even if the two people at the moment did not release their momentum, but can still feel a strong wind around, the air is full of strange atmosphere, people are very depressed.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that?" After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth, but this time his words had already hidden his anger.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just to remind brother sun that the outside world is very dangerous at the moment. As far as I know, it has been revealed that you said Wei Changdong killed you. Now the whole Wei family regards you as the enemy of life and death. It happens that someone informs you. It seems that you have come to our ancient home, so you still need to worry about your safety."


    Sun Bing took a long breath, and forced to endure the anger in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the figure in front of him, as if he had seen each other for the first time. His eyes were even full of thick disbelief.


    Because it was not a simple conversation before, but also contained the meaning of threat. If sun Bing left recklessly, he would surely meet the friars of the Wei family.


    But even if he saw sun Bing, the whole person had changed, but Gu Yuan was still smiling. He looked so sunny, just like a gentleman. However, sun Bing knew the other party''s heart, but it was not like the appearance.Even in sun Bing''s heart there is this suspicion, his position is exposed by the other party, and all this is for the purpose of achieving his own purpose, such mental trick is really terrible, even for such a long time, sun Bing has not noticed a clue at all.


    It can be said that sun Bing didn''t see the person for the first time. After a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "why do you do this? If I guess correctly, I should have saved you twice. "


    "Yes, brother sun, I can''t repay you for saving my life. I also admit that if you didn''t help me in the Xuanyin gathering Sha formation, I would have died long ago, and you can get through the way back.


    It''s just that, brother sun, the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. You are just a casual cultivation without any foundation. Even if you look pretty good now, some people still look like ants. I''m helping you. "


    Gu Yuan''s words do not have a trace of guilt, even full of complacency, that face is full of pride, so lightly looking at Sun Bing: "if you can enter my ancient home, we can help you withstand all the hardships, I believe that with your talent, in less than ten years you can be proud of China."


    "Don''t mention it any more. Now I''d like to know how you can let me go?" Sun Bing waved his hand and immediately began to ask.


    "We don''t restrict your freedom. If you want to leave, you can do it at any time. You just need to worry about the attack of the Wei family. Of course, if you want to leave safely, you can also give us the sword box and Najie as reward, so that the ancient family can send you out safely, so I still advise you to enter the burden My old home is better. "


    "So here you are." At the moment, sun Bing murmured, even after so much bedding before, but at this moment the other party finally exposed his fangs, and sun Bing''s heart even showed a trace of smile.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Yuan was not surprised that sun Bing was able to discover his purpose. After all, he had already explained everything clearly. If he could not find out, it was his own problem.


    But even if the other party already knew his plan, Gu Yuan''s heart did not worry too much, because the scene was quite obvious, sun Bing was basically forced to a desperate situation by him.


    It can be said that for this time, Gu Yuan also planned for a long time. After returning to the ancient family, he immediately arranged for people to contact the Wei family. Of course, the meaning is still unknown.


    But once sun Bing finally did not agree with his request, then the next thing to do is quite simple. Not only can sun Bing''s many treasures be stripped off, this person can also get a lot of resources from Wei family.


    Therefore, there is basically only this road in front of sun Bing. If there is no choice, then the final result will be only this dead end. Seeing sun Bing at the moment, Gu Yuan''s heart has even given birth to a trace of pleasure.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t offend the other party from the beginning to the end, and even helped him a lot, it was cruel to be innocent and to bear his guilt.


    After all, sun Bing is a Buddhist monk. Having so many precious treasures in his body is enough to attract the kind of greed in other people''s hearts. Therefore, this kind of incident arises.


    Even if it is said that the supreme elixir is false, sun Bing''s current value alone is enough to make countless people''s positions moved. You should know that there are the previous 20 puppets, many natural products and miraculous medicines, and even this holy medicine that has been presented.


    Even if it is said that the holy land of big families and great undertakings, they will definitely not give up such a piece of fat in front of their eyes. Even if their hearts are clear, sun Bing, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are better, but the news is not enough to stop them from reaching out.


    After all, it is not a simple place for the holy places to be inherited for such a long time. The most important thing between them is interests. When sun Bing survived, he relied on his terrible talent.


    This alone is enough to make friends with others, because such a person has enough value and may eventually ascend to the sky. Therefore, no matter who is willing to offend such potential Tianjiao easily.


    But if they are dead, even if Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are full of surprise and anger, they can''t have any extra actions after all. After all, they are just holy sons.


    What''s more, the Hongjia family, the first level of Baihua sect, will definitely not fight the whole ancient family because of a dead and worthless person. This is the difference between sanxiu and the family''s children. Even if they have a terrible talent, they have to go to the end before they can be useful.


    This kind of thing has appeared many times in history, and the most famous one is between the Wei family tens of thousands of years ago and the first day of arrogance.


    At that time, the Wei family was far less powerful than it is now. At that time, it was also in the struggle of Tianjiao list. Canghai showed its terrible strength. All the people they faced, whether they were the heirs of Party B''s clan, or the holy sons and daughters, had no way to withstand three moves, showing that Ali''s talent was stronger than sun Bing.


    The cross-border challenge is as simple as drinking water and eating. Even by virtue of the cultivation at the peak of the birth state, we can stride across many great realms and kill the monks in Dongtian realm. This fact shocked everyone.


    It''s just that wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The final end of the other party is also extremely miserable. You should know that in any case, the sea is only a medium for repair, and it can not be the opponent of such a holy land.


    Finally, it fell completely in the siege, and after that war, the Wei family rose completely. Obviously, it gained a lot of benefits. One of them has survived until now, and it is mentioned occasionally.


    Sun Bing''s fate is much better than that of the sea. After all, sun Bing has survived for such a long time, and the ancient family has also given its own choice. As long as the other party agrees to get married and then connects the soul lamp, he can still save his life.


    In any case, there is no trace of guilt in everyone''s heart for this matter. After all, in their own eyes, it is quite normal to do so, and everything is for the sake of the family.


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally slowly raised his head, eyes full of disappointment, and then slowly asked: "do you really think that this has eaten me? It''s better to let me go now, so that all the things before me have not happened


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can''t help but sigh, because at the moment, he can be regarded as full of confidence. To know that even if sun Bing is only a casual practice, but his cards are far beyond people''s imagination.


    The harvest in the secret place was so great that he didn''t even know what his wealth had reached.


    Let''s not mention the amazing amount of miraculous medicine, especially the treasure in the last Treasury. You know, it is the vast majority of the treasures of the whole Xia state, but now all of them are in the hands of sun Bing.The number of Swords is not a small number. Although the grade is not too high, the victory lies in the amazing number. As long as they are sacrificed, sun Bing will be able to regain a brand-new sword, which will certainly be more terrifying.


    And although it is said that the aura in the taixuan secret place is full of seals, this kind of seal has no restriction on the Tiancai Dibao. Therefore, many treasures can be said to be innumerable, especially the top-grade spirit stones.


    At the moment, sun Bing has instilled all the energy into the puppets. If there is a slight change, then the whole territory of gujia will appear the trace of puppet army.


    You know, sun Bing''s hands are not the first 20.


    Because the whole Xingluo city is under sun Bing''s control, it can be said that the last hundred puppets were only a drop in the ocean for the whole city. Although not every puppet can leave the city, the final number is still quite amazing.


    If the war is really going on, even if there is a strong foundation in the ancient family and there are many monks in dongtianjing, I believe there is still no way to resist such a huge puppet.


    Even though there is still the power of counterattack, sun Bing was able to take advantage of the chaos to run away directly. I believe that at that time, gujia was not a simple loss. Thousands of puppets were enough to make a mess of this place.


    As for the last method, it is the most terrifying and also the last one sun Bing wants to use. Since all the puppets have been mentioned, the star city is even more terrifying. This can be called the bottom card in the cards. Even if sun Bing''s strength is too low, there is no way to urge him.


    But in fact, sun Bing doesn''t need any preparation. Just release the star Luocheng in the Dantian, and then it can be transformed into an ancient city and oppressed downward. At that time, unless it is a saint, it is impossible to escape such a crisis.


    It''s just that such an attitude will hurt the harmony of heaven. After all, the city of Xingluo is so huge that it can even crush the cave of the ancient family. At that time, we don''t know how many people will die. Even if sun Bing is cold-blooded, he is not cruel to that degree.


    After all, only a few people carried out the plan for him this time. What''s more, there are many ordinary people in the cave. There is no doubt that if these people died, it would be a sin, so this is the last method sun Bing wants to use.


    On the other hand, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Gu Yuan''s heart was full of laughter. You know, for this situation, he had made a careful plan, and there would be no accident. Immediately, he couldn''t help but cry out: "it''s all here, and you even want to talk with me about terms. It seems that you haven''t recognized the form at the moment, If you don''t hit the south wall, you don''t turn back. "

 Chapter 677

    "I think it''s you who don''t recognize the form. I''m really trying to persuade you. Why don''t you listen?"


    Sun Bing can''t help feeling, but the action in hand is not slow. The original Gu Yuan was still a friend, so it is impossible to fight with each other, but now he has become an enemy.


    With a burst of simple sound, the sword box behind Sun Bing slowly opened, because it has collected all the sharp swords in the whole summer. So now it is particularly thick and simple. Even if you just open a hole, you can detect the sharp edge.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan''s eyes twinkled with greed. He whispered, "if it''s not beyond my expectation, your sword case can be regarded as a treasure, but after today, it will belong to me."


    But Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to the other party''s words, because the pure Jun sword had slowly flew out of the sword box, and finally directly arrived at Sun Bing''s hand. Suddenly, the whole guest room was filled with a fierce momentum, and even some valuable furniture also appeared with the momentum of that moment, and the inch by inch burst.


    For what happened inside, the maid outside felt it clearly. She thought it was just a simple oppression. Sun Bing would yield soon, but she didn''t expect to resist. Even at the moment, she couldn''t help shivering all over her body.


    It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing''s strength is so terrible. We should know that sun Bing is only the leader of this Tianjiao list. The breath emerging in it can even be compared with the monk of dongtianjing.


    "Yes, brother sun, no matter when I face you, it''s so frightening. I really don''t want to fight with you. If you come to my ancient home, I can even allow you to take the position of law enforcement elder, only under me in the future."


    Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed a shock at the moment, and immediately opened his mouth to invite him. In a clan family, the position of law enforcement elder is absolutely high. It''s rare for a person with a foreign surname to reach this level.


    "Don''t talk too much. I have always been free from any restrictions." Sun Bing snorted coldly. Could he not know what idea Gu Yuan had in mind? If sun Bing really agreed, once the soul lamp was linked, he would have no right to speak at last.


    When you open your hand, the pure Jun sword is already in your hand. In the sea of knowledge, the terrifying sword sense suddenly sweeps out, which is 80% of the sword meaning. Even the monks of Dongtian realm can''t understand it so deeply. It can be imagined that sun Bing has gone quite far in Kendo at this moment, and his terrible strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But Gu Yuan didn''t have too much fear in his heart at the moment, instead, he was full of a kind of eager to try: "in that case, I want to try your strength, brother sun. Don''t blame my ruthlessness. Of course, if you are still..."


    But before the other side opened his mouth, sun Bing had already swung out one. The powerful and true Yuan Dynasty in the field of elixir was instilled into the pure Jun sword. The strong wind swept through it, just like the river water.


    Just the strong wind showed in it, such a powerful force is enough to make the room appear a lot of cracks, even if it is a wooden house.


    However, there are many arrays engraved on them, and the materials selected are very precious, which can be regarded as indestructible. Ordinary attacks on them will not even leave a trace, but at the moment, the sword wind alone is enough to completely collapse the house.


    This situation was seen in Gu Yuan''s eyes. There was a touch of fear in his eyes and a touch of excitement in his heart. He secretly said, "I didn''t expect that in a short period of more than ten days, the strength of the other side has increased to a certain extent."


    Because for a long time, sun binggu yuan can be said to be quite concerned. For such a long time, he even thought that he had already known each other, so he had such confidence at the moment.


    "I''d like to try how strong you really are. You know, in the ancient family, I''m not afraid of anyone. Tianjiao in the same territory is the dragon. Here is the tiger. Lie down for me."


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan''s eyes twinkle in the essence of the light, the heart of that kind of competitive heart has risen.


    After all, Gu Yuan himself was also young Tianjiao. He thought that he was no weaker than anyone else. Even if Zhan Tian was in front of him, he still had enough confidence in his heart, but he had been hiding his talent and keeping a low profile all the time.


    However, after seeing sun Bing, Gu Yuan''s heart had already stirred up. After all, sun Bing was younger than him, and his training time was not as long as he was. But now he has such strength, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    With the surge of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, it is obvious that the whole body can see a trace of burning aura coming together, and finally all condensed into red sparks.


    Even sun Bing can be keenly aware of a touch of anxiety at this moment. It can be imagined that the surrounding temperature has reached a very high level. However, Gu Yuan himself has not received any influence at all. It seems that he has a feeling like a fish in water.Seeing that sun Bing''s sword spirit has gradually begun to approach, his face twinkled with a smile, his big hand waved towards the sky, and then you can find that the sparks have even gathered together at the moment, forming a flame in his hands.


    Even if the flame looks very small, it seems that a gust of wind can blow it away, but Sun Bing''s eyes flash a touch of dignity, because he can feel the threat that is full of it is quite huge.


    This fire was only thrown in front of him, but after breaking away from Gu Yuan''s hand, it turned into a fire dragon, and stormed towards sun Bing. All the items along the way were turned into scorched earth.


    Sun Bing''s sword light is powerful, but this is only the initial move, so in a flash it has completely disappeared, and then the fiery dragon even rushes towards sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect you to retain your strength."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity at the moment, because after this simple fight, sun Bing will be able to realize that the ancient yuan must be reserved in the secret place of taixuan. Otherwise, in a short period of more than ten days, it would be impossible to have such a huge improvement.


    Because the strength shown by the other party at the moment has even reached the top level of Tianjiao, coupled with the incomparable fit with the surrounding environment, it can be called the favorable time and place. Even sun Bing can feel the obvious suppression.


    "Now that you have discovered it, it''s better to put your hands on it. For such a long time, no one has been able to discover the secret, because all the people who found it are dead. If you agree now, I can stop."


    At that time, Gu Yuan could not help but continue to talk to persuade him. After all, after a long time of understanding, he knew sun Bing''s strength in his heart. If he really fought, he might even be injured.


    However, for sun Bing, as long as the war is really started, the enemy will definitely not have any chance to shake hands and make peace. At that time, there was no word in the whole population, and his eyes were full of peace, but the power of his moves was becoming more and more powerful.


    Gu Yuan could also feel a kind of tremendous pressure from it, but he did not dare to continue to distract himself. He went all out to attack sun Bing. However, with the passage of time, he was surprised to find that he fell into the downwind unconsciously.


    It can be said that Gu Yuan''s heart was filled with anger. Originally, he wanted to break the magic barrier in his heart through this battle, but now not only did he not regain his self-confidence, but also produced a strong sense of frustration.

 Chapter 678

    The so-called clay figurines still have three points of anger, which Gu Yuan could not accept, especially because such a fierce fight has attracted many people to watch the war over such a long period of time. That kind of sight is even a symbol of shame for them.


    Immediately, there was a roar in my heart, and the momentum of my whole body was more majestic towards the outside. The aura of heaven and earth in the whole fire area was crazy towards him, and the burning feeling in the air was more intense.


    "Tianhuo jiuxuan"


    in an instant, all the auras were gathered in Gu Yuan''s hands. At the moment, the other party had no momentum at all, but it broke out a frightening sense of crisis, and sun Bing''s eyes showed a strong treasure.


    Along with the other party''s waving, a series of sparks appeared, all of which sprang up towards sun Bing. Suddenly, in sun Bing''s eyes, countless flames appeared, connecting heaven and earth, with great power.


    But for all this, sun Bing''s face did not change. After all, for him, no matter what he is facing, as long as he has his own sword in his hand, he can completely cut it off.


    But at the moment, the whole person can''t help but retreat several times. Zhenyuan is running madly in the meridians. The pure Jun sword in his hand twinkles with a light at the moment, and then he waves a move in his hand.


    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers"


    many virtual shadows of mountains and rivers have echoed out at the moment, but what scares people most is the flickering sword light, as if it were born from the sky, and there is no way to defend.


    In this way, the two moves began to contact each other. The sword light was so terrible that it even cut the huge flame waves in front of them into two sections, but they also received great damage and were completely burned by the endless flame.


    The movement and stillness caused by such a huge struggle is comparable to the life and death war of monks in the cave realm. The traces of the war can be clearly seen within a few miles. Even if someone wants to watch the war, the aftermath of the battle has emerged, even making them suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing this scene, it seems that Gu Yuan was infuriated. Immediately, he could hear a low voice in his mouth: "ten thousand fires gather, uncover the mark, sacrifice to me, the sun burns the sky, and comes out."


    Suddenly, the huge waves of flame that sun Bing had cut off completely before had all converged towards Gu Yuan. However, in the scene surrounded by the flames, sun Bing could still feel that there was a very majestic power.


    After a while, a golden flame slowly generated. Facing such a flame, some of the surrounding flames seemed to be in fear, and they seemed to be completely subdued, just like the flame monarch.


    "What, this son''s strength is so strong that the Holy Son has untied the seal and opened the burning fire of the sun. Few people in the same territory can force the son to such a degree." In an instant, an old man watching the war took a breath and said directly.


    "Yes, it was found by our ancestors. It took us many years to conquer it. If we put it into practice, it would be invincible in the same realm. Even if we went in, we would even have the risk of falling down. Sun Bing is so terrible? To be able to fight with our son for such a long time. "


    "It''s true that the son of our family has been hiding his talents for so many years. No one knows it. He didn''t expect that he would have been exposed today and met such an adversary. It''s really amazing." The other man could not help nodding slowly.


    But even in the conversation, they also keep a close eye on the battlefield. After all, there will be no slightest objection to the exercise between the sons. Only in this way can they become stronger, but they still need to be cautious.


    You know, for sun Bing, they have been known for a long time. They even killed five monks in the realm of the cave when they broke through.


    So now there are enough people around. If there is any accident, the rescue will be carried out as quickly as possible.


    "It''s really a burning fire fighting body, but it''s really magical. It''s really a big enemy to be able to control the fire in the sky and the earth for its own use." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold, and his mind is filled with any news of burning fire fighting body.


    This is also a terrible constitution. We should know that the heaven and earth can be said to have innumerable totally different natural materials and earth treasures. Among them, there are not only miraculous drugs and minerals, but also the other rare treasures.


    It includes the essence of the five elements in heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements are likely to change because of the terrain and aura. The sun burning fire in front of them is one of them.


    The rest, such as the glow in the sky and the Yin and Yang Qi, are all extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth, and even most of them only have one, which is extremely rare.


    The burning fire fighting body can subdue any flame in the heaven and earth for its own use, even because the more flames it takes, the more powerful its own strength will be.For a long time, there was even a strong man who took all the flames in the heaven and earth and put them into his own body. His own strength was extremely strong, which made countless people panic. His actions could be called burning the sky and boiling the sea, which made the people of the ancient world scared.


    Compared with that strong man, Gu Yuan at the moment is undoubtedly quite immature, but even so, his strength can not be underestimated. So young, he has taken such a wonderful treasure of heaven and earth, which is really full of fear in people''s hearts.


    The fighting on the other side is still continuing. After the burning of the sun came out, Gu Yuan''s breath obviously soared by three points. The whole person''s body table flashed with a kind of fierce feeling. Even sun Bing didn''t dare to resist the attack.


    Because this attack has carried the power of burning the sky in the sun. If you are not careful, the whole person may be burned to ashes.


    At this moment, we can see that after the great sun burning inflammation was aroused, the whole person in ancient Yuan Dynasty was bathed in the golden light, and the flame rose like a dragon coiled around each other''s arms.


    In an instant, he attacked sun Bing with a fist. This attack was stronger than any previous one. The flame breath even the void felt burned.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with strong fear. Now, he finally knows why the burning fire fighting body is so powerful. After all, even a Qi practicing monk can also cultivate his body, and his strength is definitely far beyond ordinary people.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and his heart was moved. In an instant, the sword box behind him had emerged. The flying swords rushed out towards the outside and fluttered wantonly on Sun Bing''s head.


    And sun Bing''s hands did not stop their own movements, even in the face of the magnificent power of the fist, but also no panic, the hands repeatedly waved, almost in a flash has already displayed the sword moves.


    "Across the eight directions"


    "Wanyi four seas"


    in a horizontal and a vertical direction, even if it is not completely blended together, its power can not be underestimated. The bright sword Qi sweeps in front of you. In the air, you can even see the complete pulverization of Taoist energy symbols under the afterwave of sword Qi, and finally the hard bombardment goes into that fist ¡£


    "Boom"


    suddenly, the two have been taught together, and the sound of a powerful wind is coming out from the ear. It can be said that it is quite majestic. It is hard to imagine that the fight between the two can reach this level.


    At last, the sword Qi was completely annihilated, and the fist was still unstoppable attacking sun Bing. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He was sure that the sword spirit must have been destroyed by the burning sun of the sun. This situation is extremely difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 679

    Sun Bing immediately exhaled a long breath, and quickly calculated the situation at the moment in his mind. If he wanted to admit defeat completely at the moment, it was absolutely impossible.


    We should know that although the opponents at the moment are difficult to deal with, they still have a certain hope to be able to defeat them completely. What''s more, sun Bing in the future may encounter numerous opponents. At that time, all kinds of powerful strength will be available. If we give up at the moment, let alone the future.


    Aware that he has played such a huge strength in a move at the moment, Gu Yuan''s heart is also very happy, and even his face has been echoed with a trace of smile.


    Obviously, I''m still surprised at the strength that I''m showing at the moment. After all, this is the first time that Guyuan has been fighting with all his strength. Before that, the sun burning fire has been sealed in the body.


    After all, such rare treasures of heaven and earth are really too precious, especially the burning fire of the sun. Even in the essence of the five elements, it can be called the first-class flame. If it is exposed without strength, it will be quite troublesome.


    However, it is obvious that Gu Yuan now has enough strength, ordinary people can never do any harm to it, and what will be shown to the world in the future is which powerful Tianjiao.


    Even now Gu Yuan had already imagined in his mind how he would be praised by others in the future. Seeing sun Bing''s eyes again, he already showed a strong disdain: "after all, loose repair is still free repair. Even if you have the most precious treasure, you won''t use it. All of this should be handed over to me."


    After saying this, he could not help but start to attack again. Because of the relationship between the sun and the sky, basically every attack contains great power. In addition to dodging, sun Bing had to smash it by force.


    With its own strength and "shrinking into an inch", such a thing is OK in a short time, but if it deteriorates for a long time, it will certainly be a considerable loss.


    "Don''t dodge. Isn''t that a good performance just now?" At the same time, Gu Yuan didn''t even make sarcasm.


    However, by the way, the whole person was extremely calm, and there was no slightest provocation. He even had to start thinking in his mind about how to break the game in this situation.


    One idea echoed in his mind, but all of them were rejected by sun Bing in a flash. Although sun Bing''s sword spirit and sword technique are quite strong, he can''t even break it in a short time in the face of the external object of big sun burning sky flame. The sword Qi may have been burned before it gets close to the opponent.


    As for the sword array, although it is said to be extremely powerful, there is no way to do it now. After all, ordinary sharp swords may even be directly broken in the face of the burning sun. Therefore, it is really a bit helpless in a short time.


    Of course, all this is just that sun Bing is not strong enough at the moment. If it is strong enough, then one move can hurt the other party, and there is no need for such painstaking efforts.


    However, sun Bing can be sure that the consumption of promoting the burning of the sky in this way should not be small. In the long run, the ancient Yuan Dynasty will not be able to support it. However, we should know that this is the fire area, and sun Bing does not have so much time to waste.


    Therefore, I can''t help turning around in my mind. It''s just the so-called five elements mutually generate and block each other. If you want to restrain fire, only water can complete it. Unfortunately, sun Bing doesn''t have any water attribute treasure on his body, and he doesn''t cultivate any water attribute sword technique.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slowly wrinkled up. If you calculate it in this way, there are very few moves that he can hurt the other party, but time is not waiting for him. Now it is extremely dangerous.


    In a flash, sun Bing suddenly thought, although he said that he did not have any water attribute skills, but ice can also extinguish fire, and sun Bing''s body really has such a breath.


    It''s just that it has never been used, so subconsciously it will be ignored. But in this critical time, sun Bing will eventually recall this again, to know that the last time he took the holy medicine, he got something else.


    It has been stored in the elixir field for a long time, and there is no change at all. The attribute shown in it is the attribute of ice. Now it is time to use it.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s mouth had already appeared a surprise smile, which immediately urged the white fog in his own elixir field, and instantly began to work in the meridians.


    Suddenly, sun Bing himself can feel a light cool flowing in the meridians, the outside world is so hot, but he is quite comfortable, which is enough to show that the breath is still in sun Bing''s control.


    After that, sun Bing stopped. Zhenyuan and his cool breath came out madly towards Chunjun sword. In Zhenyuan''s trigger box, the cool air was even colder.


    At the moment, the pure Jun sword has been covered with a light layer of white frost, and the surrounding temperature is reduced by three points because of the sword moves at the moment. Everyone who sees this situation has a glimmer of surprise on his face."Ice and snow"


    suddenly, a sword has been swung out, but this sword is completely different from any sword sun Bing ever had. It is full of cold frost, and even with the emergence of the sword spirit, layers of thin ice have appeared on the ground.


    It can be said that it is totally two extremes with the burning sun burning inflammation, but the effect is quite amazing, because in this fire area, even a large area has been frozen.


    In a flash, the sword has come to Gu Yuan''s body, which makes his heart full of surprise. He did not expect such a desperate situation, and sun Bing could even fight back.


    In fact, Gu Yuan didn''t pay much attention to this move in his mind. However, with the distance approaching, his face changed obviously, because he found that the frost in the sword move even felt obviously cold.


    You should know that Gu Yuan is the body of burning fire and fighting. What''s more, she has been released from the fire of the sun at the moment. Ordinary people are absolutely hard to hurt her, but now there is an accident.


    However, Gu Yuan''s reaction speed was also very fast, and he immediately attacked in front of him. However, the attack was useless in the face of the frost covered sword moves, and almost instantly it was completely consumed.


    In the end, the sword swept Gu Yuan''s body. In the next moment, the big sun burning sky inflammation even received obvious influence at the moment. Even if the flame was not afraid of such frost, it was only a pity that Gu Yuan lost too much real yuan in order to resist such a amount, and there was no way to urge him.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but look up at Sun Bing. My eyes were full of resentment. I didn''t expect that in a short time, the situation of both sides had changed so obviously. It was quite unexpected.


    Seeing the final situation, sun Bing was relieved. After all, he had just made that move. He was already a horse doctor. If it really didn''t work, then he could only break out the final card.


    Although Gu Yuan was defeated, his heart was full of remorse, but he did not have too much fear. He even couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing, his mouth slightly cocked up and showed a sneer:


    "originally, I didn''t want to deal with you in this way, but I didn''t think that the surprise you gave me was too big. In this case, I would not hide any more Now I want to see how you can resist such an attack. "

 Chapter 680

    Hearing this threat, sun Bing immediately raised the vigilance in his heart to the highest level, listening to the six ways and seeing the eight directions, for fear of what accidents would happen next.


    After all, Gu Yuan was the son of a holy land. Naturally, he had many cards to protect his life. Even if sun Bing was in such cards, there would even be many dangers, so there was no way to relax.


    Only can see Gu Yuan in front of the flicker of a row of fluorescence, and then many figures appear in front of him, only to see such a scene, the whole person of sun Bing has been basically stunned there.


    This is not because the danger in front of him is too great, and the shock is caused by the scene. Sun Bing is quite familiar with the scene in front of him. He did not expect that the bottom card he said was actually this thing. It was beyond his expectation.


    Because sun Bing was presented with many puppets that he sold out in the secret land of taixuan, which should have been scattered in the hands of many people, but now they are in the hands of Gu Yuan.


    It seems that seeing the surprise on Sun Bing''s face, Gu Yuan''s face was filled with laughter: "you didn''t expect that I would come to you with this in the end?


    In the past ten days, I spent a lot of effort to change back from the previous group of people. However, my kung fu is not bad. Now I have 40 numbers in my hand.


    What''s more, all of them are high-quality spirit stones. At this moment, I''d like to see how you can resist it. If you want to die in the hands of this puppet, your heart will not feel good. "


    At the moment, sun Bing heard these words, and his eyes contained a strange light, so he looked at each other. As for how to say his mood, it was quite complicated. Even if sun Bing had always been calm and calm about everything, he really had a look of mental retardation at the moment.


    To be honest, if Gu Yuan used any other card to protect his life, it would be a great threat to sun Bing because of the details of the holy land. However, when these puppets were sent to sun Bing, they were totally delivering dishes.


    In particular, in order to show their own strength, Gu Yuan even put such a large number in front of sun Bing. The final result is only one, that is, there will be no return.


    Br


    how does Sun Bing care about sun Bing''s strange face? I think you should be very sorry at the moment. You didn''t expect that you would sell such a precious treasure. If you are worthy of being a free repair, your eyes are too short-sighted. We should thank you very much. "


    "I don''t have too much regret in my heart at the moment, but I can feel that you should regret it soon." Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but speak slowly, which is basically a kind reminder, because sun Bing at the moment has some heartlessness.


    "It seems that you are really scared at the moment. You can''t see the form clearly. I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but it''s still just a casual cultivation. It''s a pity that such a genius can''t see it clearly.


    I remember that you still have twenty puppets there. I will take them back. As for the rest of the treasures, they are also from my ancient family. Since you don''t want to submit, you can go to me at ease. "


    Gu Yuan didn''t find anything wrong in sun Bing''s words. His expression was a bit rampant. Then he waved, and two of the puppets came out.


    At the moment, the puppet finally showed his real strength. Without any hesitation, he ran towards sun Bing. There were bursts of sound in the air. As for Gu Yuan himself, he stood quietly with pleasure in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are hopeless." At the moment, sun Bing slowly shook his head, and sighed in his heart. When his eyes opened again, the twinkling eyes were already cold, and the corner of his mouth was a sneer at the moment.


    Even if he could see it, the puppet who was attacking in front of him immediately stopped his body and did not do anything at all. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan could be said to be extremely puzzled.


    After all, he can clearly feel that his own spiritual brand is still on the core of the puppet, but no matter how to urge, the other party does not mean to move, which is really puzzling.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Yuan can find that sun Bing slowly took his own steps. In a flash, he had already reached the puppet''s side. In his eyes, he even looked at Gu Yuan with pity, and then he began to sigh:


    "in fact, I didn''t think that you could collect so many puppets in such a short period of time, which is really a big one Holy land.


    However, if you use these puppets yourself or put them in the family, I have no way. I never thought that you would send them to me.


    However, thank you very much. These puppets have so much energy. I think there is no problem for them to fight hard. Today I''ll show you how the puppets fight. "In fact, when sun Bing just came to the puppet''s side, Gu Yuan''s heart had already produced a trace of bad luck, but in the end, he still had such a fluke mind, and now he finally broke all the last trace of luck.


    At the moment, Gu Yuancai suddenly recalled that sun Bing had sold the puppet to them. Because of its long history, they did not understand the puppet at all, so how could they not arrange some successors by the way.


    Immediately, a strong resentment flashed in his eyes. If the eyes could kill people, sun Bing at the moment had even been cut by thousands of knives. It was really unexpected that such a situation would finally appear.


    If you know that the other party''s heart is actually like this, you will certainly shake your head and sigh. In fact, the conscience of heaven and earth, sun Bing did not leave any backhand in this, and sell out is also true strength.


    After all, it was difficult for sun Bing at that time to support such a large number of puppets. What''s more, handing over the puppets to others can also bring some help in the final battle.


    But who let the last sun Bing win the star Luo city? Since the whole city is under sun Bing''s control, the puppets who naturally stay in the city also have a lot of back doors. Therefore, it will be completely in sun Bing''s control.


    It''s just that sun Bing has such a large number of puppets, so as long as they don''t appear in front of them and the rest of us use them freely, there will be no accidents.


    It has to be said that Gu Yuan killed himself there. He even wanted to use this puppet to capture sun Bing. Therefore, such a reversal occurred suddenly. Otherwise, it would be a fierce battle.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan''s face became ugly at a speed visible to the naked eye. If the puppets in front of him could be manipulated by sun Bing, there was no doubt that this was a considerable strength, and even his heart was filled with fear and regret.


    I thought that sun Bing was just a joke, but now Gu Yuan really regretted it. If he had known that this would happen in the end, no matter what, he would never take out these puppets.


    To know which puppets are full of energy, even the whole ancient family consumed a lot. After all, the top-grade spirit stone is more difficult than the middle-class spirit stone. There are 40 puppets, which is a lot of blood.

 Chapter 681

    But things have progressed to this point, even if Gu Yuan''s heart how regret, but there is no way to retrieve, can only powerless to accept the facts in front of.


    In an instant, a puppet on the ground had gradually begun to change his body shape. Originally, he was facing sun Bing and wanted to attack him. But now, the target has spread quite a lot, all of them are monks from ancient families around.


    "In other words, it is a great opportunity for our son to obtain the lost puppet from this mysterious place. It is really God''s blessing that our ancient family will be able to climb the peak directly like the Wei family."


    An elder on the other side, seeing the appearance of the puppet, immediately turned his head and spoke to another man. His words were full of pride.


    At the moment, although among the puppets, because of array inscriptions and other reasons, the top-grade spirit stone can only play the role of monks in Dongtian realm, but they believe that one day they will be able to thoroughly crack it and explore more secrets, so as to keep the light of ancient times.


    Another person could not help nodding slowly: "yes, I used to get some miraculous drugs from the mysterious place, but how could the miraculous drugs be more important than puppets? You know, it can be handed down for thousands of years and suppress the foundation industry, even when the inside information exists."


    However, the face of the next elder at the moment showed a shocked face. In a short time, he could not speak any words at all. He just pointed at the back of two people, and there was a kind of deep surprise in his eyes.


    But for this person''s performance, the other two people completely ignored the meaning of this, and even couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how bad is your psychological quality? Even if you say that one has a great chance, you can''t be excited and speechless."


    But at the moment, the man finally recovered his shock and immediately burst out and said: "the son of God is in danger. Things have changed. We must rescue them quickly, otherwise we will fall."


    In an instant, there was a deep shock on their faces. Then, without any hesitation, they could see that a puppet had completely broken away from Gu Yuan''s control and even attacked him.


    As for the rest of the puppets, their targets are quite accurate at the moment. All the friars around them are within their perception range. Even the three elders of them can detect the strong smell of danger.


    At this moment, the lightness in their hearts can be said to disappear without a trace. We should know that they have been carefully observing the battlefield. They did not expect that only after the puppet appeared, they just turned around a little, but also because of this moment''s Kung Fu, things have changed so greatly.


    However, the whole person did not hesitate. The three men immediately began to perform their duties, and one of them began to give notice, because in this case, if we do not seize the time to suppress the matter, the final damage is unimaginable.


    As for the rest of the two people are toward sun Bing, after all, the culprit of the matter is he, just need to subdue sun Bing, then everything will completely tend to calm down.


    However, at the beginning of the war, sun Bing had already explored all the surrounding environment. In particular, the three elders of Dongtian realm were among his targets. If we said that he might have been entangled for some time before.


    But now, there is no need to work so hard. In an instant, an order has been sent out from sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, two puppets appear and spring up towards them.


    On the other hand, Gu Yuan''s face suddenly changed. After all, it was Sun Bing who was in danger, but now the forms of both sides have changed. It is he who is in danger.


    After realizing this, the ancient Yuan Dynasty had already started to flee. He could become a holy Son of the holy land. Naturally, he was very good at running away, so in a flash, the whole person was already running away.


    However fast it was, it was still a lot worse than the puppet. Almost a moment later, the ancient Yuan Dynasty was exposed to the puppet, and then he waved a fist to attack.


    This fist is quite simple. It''s just a Xuanpin Wuji inscribed in the puppet. But with the invincible body, its power is incomparably amazing.


    Caught off guard, Gu Yuan was totally unprepared, but he felt the sense of crisis emerging in the air. Turning around, he could find the strong boxing style, and immediately his face was full of horror.


    Forced to stimulate their own body in the sun burning fire, Zhenyuan from the emergence of Dantian, burst in the channels of surging, the whole person''s breath because of the previous kind of weakness, now more vigorous.


    With a loud bang, the fists of both sides crisscross with each other. Gu Yuan is really incomparably powerful. However, sun Bing''s attack almost hurt the opponent''s vitality. After all, the ice does too much damage to the sun''s burning flame.After boxing with the puppet, the two sides were like two broken kites, and they quickly retreated behind him. Gu Yuan''s face was pale, and the whole person was no longer as hot as before. Obviously, he was quite weak. It was obvious that this move had been severely damaged.


    However, Gu Yuan''s attack was really extraordinary, or it could be said that it was the magic of the great sun burning the sky. Sun Bing suddenly found that there was a trace of burn on the puppet''s body. You should know that the previous attacks against the king of Xia did not leave a trace of mark on his body.


    It can be imagined that the marvelous treasures of heaven and earth are worthy of being called the gems of heaven and earth. As long as one of them can be obtained, one''s own strength can even burst out so powerful, which is absolutely the envy of countless people.


    After all, if the puppet is not tired, it will not hurt at all if the puppet is not tired.


    The other two puppets have also come to the former elder, and their whole body is full of momentum. In addition, they are fearless of life and death, and their playing methods are quite fierce. This scene is really amazing.


    In a flash, they had already fought to one another. From time to time, we could hear the sound of bursting. Because of such fighting on the ground, there were many deep cracks.


    As for sun Bing, he is still standing in the same place, with a trace of sneer on his face. Since he has been calculating him before, there will be no mercy at this moment. Even under sun Bing''s urging, the attack of puppet sect is even more terrible.


    In the face of such a majestic attack, Gu Yuan could only escape in a hurry. After all, if he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of any puppets. Unfortunately, the strength of the whole human body is not one in ten. When he is weak, if there is any accident, he may even die completely.


    However, the strength of the puppet was beyond Gu Yuan''s expectation. In addition, it was controlled by sun Bing. Therefore, he had a better grasp of the details. Not long ago, Gu Yuan was forced to a desperate situation, and even the next whole person would be exposed to the puppet''s iron fist.


    But also at this moment, suddenly a burst version of the yell: "evil block, give me stop."


    In an instant, sun Bing was able to find many inscriptions in front of him. He blocked the iron fist that was supposed to attack, and saved Gu Yuan''s life. At the moment, sun Bing slowly turned his head.

 Chapter 682

    We can only see that at this moment, a series of figures are coming from afar, talking about a middle-aged man who looks about 50 years old. The other party is in a red robe floating in the sky, and his face is ruddy, but his eyebrows are tight at the moment, and he can clearly detect the anger filled with it.


    The most frightening thing is that he shows a kind of terrible cultivation. Even if sun Bing can''t find out anything, it can be imagined that the strength of the other party may even break through to the realm of life and death.


    Seeing these people, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with fear. You should know that all the monks in sun Bing''s eyes at the moment are monks in the cave realm, and these are all the resources on the bright surface of the holy land, and there are countless details in the dark.


    This is only an ancient family. Although the other side said that it could be regarded as a holy land, it should be regarded as a relatively weak Holy Land in the Shenzhou. It is hard to imagine how terrifying it is to be such a huge thing as the Wei family.


    However, the man''s command like tone made sun Bing very unhappy. In addition, both sides were enemies. Even if this array blocked the puppet''s attack, sun Bing was also proficient in the array.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light. Many of the inscriptions in sun Bing''s mind were quickly calculated. However, in a flash of time, he had obvious joy on his face, and immediately controlled the puppet to attack.


    The iron fist appeared again. Although the inscriptions still exist in the air, and even the energy symbols show that this array is quite extraordinary, but this time sun Bing is not blocked as before.


    There was a click in the air, and then immediately, there were cracks on the surface of the array. Finally, it completely collapsed. The puppet had come to Guyuan as if there was no obstruction.


    At the moment, Gu Yuan''s heart can be said to be quite shocked. He did not expect such a scene. Basically, after the war, everything was no longer in his plan, and his heart was filled with a single regret.


    You should know that in his plan, even if he agrees with sun Bing''s personal strength is quite strong, but as a Tianjiao who owns the wonderful treasure of heaven and earth, his strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, it''s more relaxed and simple to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth here, so we should be able to suppress the other side.


    "Evil Little brother, don''t be impulsive. Let this man go as soon as possible. If there is something we can talk about quietly. " Seeing that Gu Yuan was already in sun Bing''s hands, the rest of the people began to stop, and there was a flicker of fear in his eyebrows.


    After all, Guyuan is basically the most powerful son of gujia in the past countless years, and even bears the hope of the rise of gujia. If it falls at this moment, it will be a great blow to the whole gujia family. Therefore, there is no doubt that the heart is quite worried.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, and even turned to look at each other, began to ask: "Oh? Who are you? So I don''t know why I stopped? You know, you wanted to kill me


    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s face was rather ugly. He didn''t expect that this would have been almost infallible. In the end, there was such a huge change, but he had to answer.


    His face was quite amiable, and then he said in a soft voice: "I am the owner of the ancient family. Previously, it was just a small joke made by the dog son with you. After all, it was just a successful breakthrough, and it is inevitable that I would like to have a discussion with someone.


    It''s just that the two of you are on the right track and will meet with good talents. It''s just that you didn''t stop at that time. That''s why it''s possible. At the beginning, it''s just the simplest exchange between the two sides. You should never take it to heart. "


    Listening to this explanation, sun Bing''s face gradually appeared a smile, murmured in his mouth: "it''s just a contest. It''s really a good explanation. Even I have to believe it myself."


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s heart has been filled with thick anger. After all, many words that Gu Yuan said before still reverberated in sun Bing''s mind. Now it''s naive to want to clear the relationship so simply.


    Sun Bing can be sure that if he loses in the end or Gu Yuan is not in his hands, then the final result will certainly be completely different. At the moment, it is just a temporary measure.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t speak, so he simply looked at each other. After all, the ancient master was able to intelligently control a large holy land. Naturally, he was well-informed. Seeing this scene, he felt a flutter in his heart and a terrible voice was heard in the dark.


    The atmosphere froze for a while. The two elders who were attacked by sun Bing with puppets at the same time finally got rid of the Niu Chan and slowly came to the ancient master''s back. At the moment, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, but everyone had a strong sense of shame in their hearts.


    After all, this is the fire area, or even their own territory. Sun Bing is just a casual practitioner. He was in great danger both in his status and in his situation, which could be called a hopeless situation.But in such a place which can be regarded as a hopeless situation, sun Bing can still turn the tables. At the moment, he has suppressed so many of them, and dare not make any rash actions. If such news is transmitted, it will definitely make countless people laugh at it.


    Finally, it seemed that he couldn''t stand the weird atmosphere. The owner of the ancient family didn''t know what sun Bing was thinking. He immediately began to ask, "this is really our fault. How can you let go of the dog?"


    At the moment, when it comes to sun Bing''s mouth, it''s hard to recognize the other party''s smile, but it''s really good to see sun Bing''s smile.


    Sun Bing can also guess that such a long time should be regarded as the bottom line of the other party, so naturally there will be no politeness. He immediately said:


    "since you have already said so, my requirements are not high. I heard that you planned all my things before, so I would like to take a supreme elixir for compensation The value is equal. "


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, everyone''s eyes were filled with deep anger when they looked at Sun Bing. The ancient master''s face was not very good at the moment, but he still resisted his anger and slowly opened his mouth:


    "what you have done is too much. The value of the supreme medicine is so huge, even in our ancient family, There''s not even one, so let''s change the conditions. "


    After hearing this explanation, sun Bing nodded slowly. At last, he had a certain understanding of the value of the supreme elixir in his heart. He never expected that even such a large holy land did not have one, but he already had one in his Najie.


    However, this also makes sun Bing understand that if the news is completely exposed, how miserable and violent the pursuit will be, and even everyone will regard sun Bing as a piece of fat. After all, with his current strength, he can not protect such a huge opportunity.


    "Since you can''t meet this requirement, then you have the holy medicine after all. My requirement is not high. Give me seven or eight plants, so that we can be cleared." Immediately, sun Bing spoke again.


    Although the price of this time is not as high as the previous one, it is also difficult to accept. After all, even if the holy medicine is not as precious as the supreme medicine, it can not be underestimated. If a holy land can take out three or five plants, it will even hurt greatly.


    After hearing sun Bing''s offer twice, the ancient family owner couldn''t bear it. After hearing sun Bing''s offer twice, the ancient master said again: "your request is too much. How about ten Tianpin miracles?"


    After all, in his opinion, this is also a great fortune. The value contained in it is enough to make all the casual practitioners excited. At least it is enough to kill sun Bing.

 Chapter 683

    However, some of the masters of the ancient family really underestimated sun Bing. If sun Bing had ever faced such wealth, he would still have some feelings. But at the moment, the whole person''s face did not even change, and there was even a look at the earth buns.


    After all, sun Bing had so many things in the taixuan secret place. Tianpin miraculous medicine alone already had so many hundreds of Zhu. At the moment, there were only 10 plants, which was just to send off beggars.


    So immediately, there was a simple taunt in the eyebrows: "it seems that the son of your ancient family is not worth any money. It turns out that there are only ten Tianpin elixirs. How about I kill them and compensate you with ten Tianpin miracles?"


    Hearing this, Gu''s brow was obviously wrinkled, and his face was extremely ugly. He never thought that sun Bing could keep calm and put forward conditions under such circumstances. This absolutely broke the definition of free cultivation in his mind.


    At once, he could not help but breathe out a long breath. His eyes twinkled. In addition to a cold look, he disappeared in a flash. He immediately said, "however, there are not many holy herbs in our ancient home. We can only provide three. If there are more, we can''t even do anything about it."


    Although he said so, his heart was filled with the majestic intention of killing. After all, although the ancient family was not too powerful, it was also a hero. This was the first time that someone threatened him. If he didn''t kill him, his majesty might be swept away.


    At the moment, what the master of the ancient family thought was to pretend to agree to such conditions and requirements. Once the safety of Guyuan''s life was ensured, he would definitely not hesitate to move. After all, don''t forget that he is still in the fire zone. It is undoubtedly very difficult for sun Bing to escape.


    As for the strange appearance of the master of the ancient family, even if it disappeared in a flash, sun Bing still thoroughly explored it, but it was not put in his heart at all, because the ancient family had a plan in mind, but did sun Bing have any plans?


    Because the two sides have reached an agreement at the moment, so the next action is very fast, and soon there is an old man coming, and then immediately hands the Najie in his hand to the other party.


    In a flash, you can find that the ancient master has extracted the medicine from it instantly. First, he slowly opened his mouth with a miraculous medicine: "this is the fruit of nourishing soul, which is condensed after the fruit of nourishing soul flower. After taking it, it can exercise the spirit and know the sea, which has a great effect on promoting the spirit and soul.


    This item is named shuiyuanhua. If you are seriously injured and take it, no matter what kind of serious injury it is, you can completely recover. Even if it is a saint, it has extremely powerful effect.


    The last one, named qixialian, is useless to friars, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is the supreme treasure. It even has the effect of reviving the dead. It can also prolong the life of a hundred years. It is also a holy drug. "


    After saying all this, sun Bing can also smell the strong medicine box in the air. The eyes of the rest of the people are full of hot eyes even at the moment.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the inside details of the holy land should be so deep that the three holy herbs had been collected in such a short time. He even felt that he wanted to be cheap.


    However, although the quality of these three holy herbs has reached the standard, there is basically none that sun Bing can use at the moment. It can be imagined that the other party''s intention is quite good. Even if sun Bing left at last, there is no way to improve his own strength in a short time.


    "Since everything is here, it''s better to put yuan''er down at this moment, and then you and my ancient family''s resentment will be written off." When you show it here, you can see that the ancient master directly sent the three holy herbs into Najie, and the strong fragrance in the air disappeared.


    Just heard each other''s words, sun Bing at the moment did not have any action, and even looked at each other with a smile: "if all of you can swear to God, I can still believe that, as for the moment, first give this thing to me."


    Because sun Bing can be sure that as long as there are no hostages in his hand, the final outcome will be quite miserable. You should know that all the things in front of him are all death in the cave, and even there are some strong people in the life and death situation, who have great power and have to guard against.


    Even if sun Bing was exposed, their faces were not embarrassed, and even their hearts were filled with a pity. After all, if sun Bing was as naive as they imagined, how good it would be.


    But at the moment, still can''t help but say: "if we give this thing to you, are you sure you will let yuan''er go?"


    "Do you really think I will be as shameless as some of your holy places?" Sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of disdain, and said directly: "as long as it''s what I said, then it''s bound to be able to do it. Otherwise, I''ll collapse."


    After all, for a swordsman, if the heart of the sword has collapsed, there will be no room for any progress. This is the wire that any swordsman forcibly stops, so sword cultivation will completely follow his promise.Although the master of the ancient family said that he was helpless, he soon saw that he had sent the Najie to sun Bing in front of him in an instant. Even though sun Bing had some excitement in his heart after he got the Najie, he did not lose his sense of propriety. He immediately detected his spiritual strength in the Najie.


    But at this point, the other side did not make any mistakes. All the three holy medicines were quietly in the Najie. Even if sun Bing had already owned the holy medicine, and even had no holy medicine, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement when he saw this scene.


    After all, the holy medicine is really too difficult, for sun Bing at the moment has an extremely important role, not only can he take it, but also can heal his wounds with the supreme medicine. If the other party can recover, there is no doubt that sun Bing himself will also get a complete transformation.


    Of course, before that, we should finish the things in front of us. We should know that sun Bing is still in great danger at the moment. Anyway, it is still in the fire area of gujia, and there may be some accidents at any time.


    Looking at the worried figures in his eyes, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. Without any hesitation, he immediately threw Gu Yuan to the front. This famous Tianjiao is like a hard rock, and has not been paid attention to by sun Bing.


    However, the Gu family on the other side is not like this. After all, Gu Yuan is the Holy Son of their ancient family, and there is an elder to meet him immediately. As for the master of the ancient family, his face is gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye, and he immediately whispers, "chase me, and you must bring all the things back."


    Obviously, this is what the ancient master paid attention to at the beginning. Even if you are given something, you are not able to leave at all. After all, this is still the entrance of the cave. He has even arranged for heavy troops to take charge of it.


    Suddenly, one after another of the figures quickly emerged towards sun Bing. Everyone''s breath was quite strong. All of them were monks in the realm of Dongtian. There were more than 20 such strong people.


    Even if sun Bing is powerful enough to deal with ten of them, this is a limit. As for the extra ones, there is no way. We can imagine how much the ancient family has attached importance to sun Bing.


    But for all of this, we can see sun Bing''s mouth at the moment revealed a faint smile, and said softly, "now I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m destined to see you again."


    At once, the puppets sprang up to the top one by one. At the moment, all the people can imagine that there are countless puppets in place. All of them are monks in the realm of Dongtian. Even if their strength is not strong enough, it is more than enough to stop them.

 Chapter 684

    At the moment, the situation is extremely critical, because there are at least 20 monks from the cave realm around, and even many people come to this place from afar.


    We should know that all these people are the elite of the ancient family, and the strength of each elder is incomparably strong. In addition, the ancient master may even exist in the life and death situation. Facing such a huge situation, sun Bing did not dare to reserve a little bit.


    So after this moment, the seals of the forty puppets were opened, and suddenly shadows spread around. The ripples of energy in them left cracks on the ground.


    And you can also see these puppets, because the spiritual power circulation in the core has already appeared one after another mysterious inscriptions. The energy symbols are connected in series in the body, as if the true yuan were circulating in the meridians.


    Each of Quinn Lee''s mysterious symbols can absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, supplement their energy, and basically act like thunder. Once they attack, they will be incomparably fierce.


    Because of the surging of many inscriptions, the boundless power will be infused into them during the process of waving the moves. Under the iron fists, ripples have been rippled again and again.


    However, the people in the ancient family are not ordinary small roles. The swords in their hands have been condensed on their bodies for a long time, except for red sparks, such as the flame Sabre technique surging, almost burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Or some people gather fire into the body like Gu Yuan, so that their physical quality becomes incomparable. If they play like a flame giant, they collide with puppets, even reaching a level of equality in a short period of time.


    Moreover, in such an environment, the ancient family has always played its own power for the array arranged in the fire field. In the void, one energy symbol after another surged out, and then madly gathered the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth and emerged towards the puppets.


    For a time, even if each puppet reached the strength of the later period of Dongtian realm because of its sufficient energy, it was also directly suppressed. It can be imagined how strong the foundation of the ancient family was.


    Let alone the ancient master is still in such an environment. As a strong man in the life and death situation, he is extremely powerful. However, the other party has been staring at Sun Bing since just now. At the moment, he has already made a move after seeing that he even wants to escape.


    A big hand slowly extended to the front, the whole void suddenly produced a burst of hurricane, and then madly gathered to this place, even the sparks that had been rippling around this gathered together, and in a flash formed a fire giant hand with thousands of feet.


    Even with the passage of time, the aura around is still gathering here crazily. That big hand is increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it has covered sun Bing''s head.


    Sun Bing has always been quite vigilant about what happened behind him, but now you can see a strong shock on his face. You know, because the "shrinking into an inch" has reached the stage of great success, sun Bing''s speed is enough to compare with Dongtian realm, but the speed of this big hand is much faster than he is.


    Facing such a big hand, sun Bing could feel the sweat on his forehead and fear in his heart. After all, facing such an enemy, he could really be regarded as a mole ant.


    Just want to let Sun Bing yield is absolutely impossible. In an instant, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, leaving only the flame palm in front of him in his pupils. Zhenyuan was running wildly in the meridians.


    Even if sun Bing''s momentum is not worth mentioning at the moment compared with the palm of his hand, he doesn''t flinch at all. Suddenly, he swings his sword out, and in an instant, he seems to be able to see the stars twinkling in the candlelight sky.


    However, the countless stars are very dim at the moment. It seems that there is only a flash of bright sword light left in Qiongyu. A thick sword Qi rises slowly, and a terrible sword power erupts.


    "Chopping the star"


    this sword contains most of sun Bing''s essence and spirit. After a sword is waved, the whole person is even weaker. Zhenyuan in the elixir field is more than 90% less. In normal times, sun Bing would never do such a move, but now it is time for life and death.


    That sword Qi spread to hundreds of Zhang in a flash. Even in the face of the sky''s flame, the palm and the eye are incomparably weak, but it should be noted that sun Bing is only a monk in the middle of the world.


    The two were in touch in a flash. This sword was really made by sun Bing, who spent all his energy on his whole body. The sword was sharp and seemed to cut everything.


    In the air, there was a crackling sound. The light of the sword was interlaced with the palm of the hand. The fireballs spread around. All these were the afterwaves of the move.


    Seeing that his palm was blocked by sun Bing''s sword spirit, Gu''s face was full of anger. Even if he said that it was made by him, he also had his own dignity. He immediately burst out and said, "boy, how dare you, look at my move."In an instant, the momentum of the ancient master increased by three points again. At the moment, although the whole person looked small, he was like a giant of fire standing there. Even if he was far away, he could detect the burning feeling clearly coming from each other.


    At the moment, the flame on the palm of the fire is more vigorous. Originally, it is only light red, but now it has turned into a deep red. Sun Bing''s sword spirit is very strong, but he is just out of the ordinary world.


    In a flash, the sword Qi has been completely crushed by the palm of the hand, and then unstoppable toward the sun Bing below, in this move, sun Bing may completely crack.


    "If you really deserve to be a monk in the realm of life and death, is this just a random blow already so terrible?" At the moment, sun Bing murmured, his eyes filled with a touch of solemnity, because he could detect that the gap between the two sides was too large.


    But a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s pale face. You know, after he wielded the sword, he didn''t wait to die. On the contrary, he began to calculate the array around him crazily. After such a long time, coupled with the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s whole potential has burst out.


    After all, he found the defects of the array in the ancient family, and immediately began to arrange the inscriptions. Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing was extremely fast, and his mental strength was sketched in the void, and the lines had already appeared.


    Sun Bing finally finished his last move when the flame was still one step away. He immediately engraved it on the ground. Suddenly, the energy symbols in the void flickered. A series of mysterious inscriptions also played their own power. Inexplicably, the white light surged towards sun Bing.


    Countless people have seen such a move. They never knew it. This is the sign that is about to be transmitted. They didn''t expect sun Bing to have such a thorough understanding of the array and be able to break through the layout of their ancient home for countless years.


    Especially at this moment, the old master''s face has changed after all. To know that sun Bing is a large fortune, how can he watch the other party leave like this at the moment.


    "Lizi, dare you." In the air came such a burst sound: "sky fire burning the world, go to me."


    This time, the wave was not as peaceful as before. The sky even turned red in the whole fire area. One after another, it could be said that the sparks of extinction were rippling towards sun Bing.


    There are even black ripples around the spark, and the space is completely broken at the moment. A spark was still in the air before, but the next moment, it has come to sun Bing''s back.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel that kind of thick burning feeling burst out around him, and he has a bad voice in his heart. However, in such a situation, he has no way to defend himself. He can only forcefully support his vigorous Qi of body protection. Finally, he loses his consciousness completely.

 Chapter 685

    In a flash, the place was calm again. There was no sign of sun Bing. Seeing this scene, the face of the ancient master was as deep as water, and the whole person was like a volcano ready to go.


    Not only the master of the ancient family, but everyone didn''t expect it. It was a safe thing, but it failed right now under their noses. Especially, there were monks of life and death involved in it. It was a label of shame.


    What kind of fighting around has now slowly ended. A broken puppet is scattered on the ground, and there is no movement any more, because when they obtain the puppet, they have studied it thoroughly and naturally know the weakness.


    Looking forward to the surrounding chaotic environment, everyone''s face is quite ugly. I thought I could get many precious martial arts treasures from sun Bing, but now I have not got anything. I even lost my forty puppets. It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t make me lose rice.


    After a long time, we can hear the ancient master''s deep roar: "tell me today''s news to the Wei family, that is, sun Bing has escaped, and then send someone to contact with the Yang family and they will certainly catch sun Bing."


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains and forests are rugged and ancient trees are towering.


    This is a completely strange mountains, surrounded by ancient trees, occasionally can hear the roar of wild animals, so that the silent forest appeared a bit of terror.


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly appeared a series of energy symbols, followed by a number of mysterious inscriptions, which emerged the majestic heavenly power, and countless wild animals around were scared to flee quickly by such a majestic power.


    "Bang"


    then, sun Bing''s figure appeared directly from it, and then the inscription disappeared without a trace. So far, sun Bing fell to the ground, and the surrounding earth and stone splashed everywhere, leaving a big hole.


    At the moment, sun Bing is not as calm as before. His blue shirt has also appeared many cracks in the previous battle. There are blood holes on his body, which are flowing with blood.


    Because the whole person was quite weak, he fell down from the void, and even received some trauma. He coughed up pieces of black blood in his mouth, and there was a sharp pain in his body.


    "Has the injury been so serious?" Sun Bing frowned and whispered in his mouth. He sighed, after all, he could hardly mobilize any strength at the moment. Such a small impact was not afraid of hardening his body. He had such a big reaction.


    immediately closed his eyes, and immediately explored the body from the sea of knowledge, but in the twinkling of an eye, his face was already showing a bitter smile. Now he finally knows what kind of trauma the body has received.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s body has even appeared a small crack. On the surface, there is nothing, but as long as the movement is a little bigger, it will burst out completely.


    And not only that, sun Bing''s meridians also suffered heavy damage. When Zhenyuan was running, he could feel the sharp pain, and countless tiny meridians had been completely cut off.


    "Gu Jia, Gu Yuan." Sun Bing said softly, but his eyes are full of cold. Even though he is extremely weak at the moment, he still exudes a cold temperament, which is enough to make ordinary people feel cold.


    This time, sun Bing believed in villains. Gu Yuan even defended him in taixuan''s secret place. At that time, he might only feel that he was affectionate, but now it seems that the other party is already laying the groundwork.


    However, this made sun Bing think deeply about it. After all, in the taixuan secret place, sun Bing saved Gu Yuan twice. Finally, he was able to bravely attack him in order to treasure the secret script.


    Although there are reasons for the other party''s plan, sun Bing is still too weak after all. After all, strength is the foundation of everything in China.


    "Take me strength promotion, certainly want to let you completely annihilate." Sun Bing murmured to himself, but the meaning of the expression, but let countless people cold.


    Of course, before that, we still need to treat all the injuries in his body, otherwise everything will become vain. We should know that now he is extremely weak, not to mention still in such a crisis ridden mountain forest.


    In an instant, sun Bing had already started to walk. After searching around, he put out the "shrinking into an inch" one step. It used to be tens of miles away, but now it''s only a few hundred feet.


    Even in the process of his March, sun Bing had trouble in the operation of Zhenyuan, because his meridians were cut off, and a lot of blood poured out from his body again. The whole person was pale and coughed up blood for him.


    This makes sun Bing''s anger more exuberant, at the same time, it is also clear that at this moment, we need to find a quiet place to begin to heal, otherwise, if we encounter a monster at random, we may fall down completely.


    It''s also good that most of the monsters within a hundred Li radius are directly scattered away because of the heavenly power in the previous array. Otherwise, the strong bloody smell on his body at the moment will definitely expose sun Bing completely.


    After some searching, sun Bing finally found a secluded cave among the mountains. There was no breath in it. It must have been a long time since no one came. Now sun Bing was a little relieved.However, a wry smile appeared on his face very soon. Even if sun Bing faced such a huge injury, it would take a long time. After all, he was almost in a near death situation before. Even if he was rich in miraculous drugs, he also needed to be carefully nursed.


    What''s more, sun Bing is extremely weak at the moment. If you take some precious elixir rashly, there may even be some serious damage. After all, it''s too much.


    so soon, Sun Bing''s heart already knew how to deal with it, and immediately the whole person sat there, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth carefully, and then mobilized the true yuan in the Dan Tian to circulate in the meridians.


    Almost every moment, sun Bing can detect the sharp pain reverberating in his body, but in the end, he just frowns and continues to insist. After all, the meridians are the foundation of cultivation. Whether healing or practicing, they need to flow through the meridians. Therefore, we must link the meridians thoroughly before doing so.


    There is no doubt that this is a rather huge project. The previous damage to sun Bing is really too serious. Even if sun Bing is said to be unbearable under such circumstances, it is hard to bear, but it is hard and tenacious to support it.


    Under such a difficult and dangerous situation, ten days have passed, and even the piercing pain has become a bit of a habit for sun Bing, because the whole person''s spirit is completely numb.


    This will eventually be able to link up the almost broken meridians in his body, and then he can finally recover. At the moment, sun Bing''s pale face is suffused with a trace of blush, which will be a starting point for him to embark on the journey.


    In an instant, sun Bing immediately extracted a miraculous medicine from his own Najie, because the injury this time was too serious. Although the ordinary Tianpin elixir could heal the wound, it took too long, so sun Bing directly took the shuiyunhua which had been robbed before.


    Suddenly, the strong fragrance of medicine reverberated around, smelling this fragrance, sun Bing could feel the wound in his body had a certain recovery, and it was worthy of being holy medicine.


    After all, this is not the original strain of the elixir, there is no intelligence at all. Therefore, sun Bing''s heart did not have any intolerance, what''s more, he gave priority to healing at the moment, and in a flash he had swallowed this elixir into his mouth.

 Chapter 686

    The entrance of the holy medicine turned into a warm current and ran towards sun Bing''s body. In a flash, the powerful medicine had been completely dissolved. It was quite mild. Even sun Bing, who was seriously injured, could absorb it without hindrance.


    In a flash, it has flowed into the meridians. The warm flowing box, after each circulation, will heal the damage in the meridians. Although there is some pain, it is no doubt that compared with the initial bone piercing pain, it is nothing but a small one.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is still filled with a thick sense of happiness, which is also good in the previous sun Bing has completely supported the meridians of his whole body, otherwise he would not be able to recover from his injury or even be injured even by taking such precious miraculous medicine.


    At that time, the powerful medicine was not full of vitality. Instead, it could become some fatal killers. Sun Bing, who was extremely weak, could not bear such a blow.


    However, sun Bing is still in the sea of knowledge. All his mental energy is mobilized and his medicine is flowing on his body. After all, he has suffered too much damage before. It is a very lucky time to even survive.


    There is no doubt that the damage in the meridians needs to be careful. After three days of such care, sun Bing was relieved. At least the meridians have been completely recovered, and even more tenacious, even if they bear a greater blow.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has no pride in his heart. For such a long time, the medicine in shuiyunhua has lost a small part, and sun Bing''s own physical trauma has not recovered.


    He immediately urged the medicine to float around his body. Although the damage on his body was not as detailed as that in the meridians, it was more serious. It was only because sun Bing had a solid foundation for so many years that it did not seem to be a big obstacle.


    Only after the real investigation, can we detect the terrorist injuries emerging among them. Ordinary people can''t even survive under such impact, especially behind Sun Bing.


    This is the scar brought by the ancient master. You should know that the other is a strong one in the life and death situation. He is completely beyond the monk of the cave realm, and can be called the highest monk in the bright face of the divine land.


    And the previous blow was basically the opponent''s angry hand, which was more powerful than usual by so three points. Even if the temperature of the flame was higher than that, the sun burning flame was no less powerful.


    However, this also makes sun Bing think that the sword case is a treasure. If it was not for the other party, sun Bing would have turned into coke at the moment, and such a magnificent move did not leave any trace on the sword case. At the moment, it is still as dark as ink, and the deep breath that spreads out is shocking.


    Under the surging of the medicine, sun Bing recovered slowly from some small wounds in his body, which can only make people sigh that it is worthy of being holy medicine, and the medicine power is so huge that it is frightening.


    Even if it was a long time ago, sun Bing suffered a lot of hidden injuries, now and then they are slowly recovering. From time to time, we can see sun Bing spit out a mouthful of dark red blood, all of which are accumulated for a long time.


    When these things are out of his body, sun Bing can even find that his whole person is relaxed a lot. Even if he is not fully recovered at the moment, he can also play a 50% strength.


    Of course, this is not enough to satisfy sun Bing. He will continue to reverberate the rest of the medicine all over his body. This time, the goal is to get some burnt black skin on his body, which has basically been completely necrotic.


    However, under the stimulation of the strong medicine, it also slowly recovered its vitality. At the moment, the black skin could not help sending out a burst of crisp sound. As for the lower part, because of the refining of the medicine, new vitality directly emerged.


    However, soon, sun Bing, who was calm before, finally had a change in his face. After all, this kind of pain is no less than a complete transformation, which is basically equivalent to flesh and white bone.


    Even the meridians need to be reshaped. Fortunately, it is a holy drug. If the rest of the ordinary elixir can recover the damage, there is no way to deal with the burning.


    It took ten days to hide one''s talent and keep a low profile. At last, all the injuries on the body were removed. At the moment, the powerful real yuan flowed through the meridians, and the once powerful feeling came back again.


    Suddenly, a sharp momentum broke through this inexplicable cave and flowed toward the outside. Because of the many monsters who had disappeared from Tianwei before, their hearts were full of fear and left again.


    Only a roar can be heard. Sun Bing was originally placed at the entrance of the mountain. In order to prevent the complete dissipation of the protection to be taken in, sun Bing''s figure slowly came out of it.


    the first mock exam, Sun Bing''s flesh and blood looked more white now, as if he were a baby, with a long, long hair, and a long look.


    You should know that this time, he not only recovered all the injuries he had suffered, but also made some progress in his cultivation. After all, he took a holy medicine, which was really powerful. With such help, sun Bingshui came to the late stage of Defan state when he came to qucheng.Sun Bing''s strength has been improved by nearly 30% due to the gap between the two realms. However, there is no trace of complacency on his face. After all, the memory of the terrible blow of the ancient master in his mind is enough to make anyone feel frustrated.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s enemies are not only here. I believe that it is not only the Yang family who once wanted to pursue him this time, but also the ancient family and the Wei family. In the face of such interception, even the monks of Dongtian realm even have to drink hatred for it, let alone sun Bing.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not have a trace of fear in his heart. Even in his heart, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked far away. He said softly, "the ancient family, the Yang family, the Wei family, you wait for me. If I become a saint, I will certainly destroy you and other people."


    Sun Bing soon recognized the situation. After all, he had just made a breakthrough at the moment. There was no way to make a little progress in the face of such a huge thing. What''s more, we still need to know where we are now.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing has already started. This time, he is not as weak as before. In a flash, he has already rushed for hundreds of miles.


    Just considering that it seems a little too publicized, after all, this critical moment is basically a shot in the head. If sun Bing has been like this, it will definitely attract the attention of people who are interested in it. Immediately, he has stopped his body, and then all the breath is linked up, and the whole person slowly moves forward in front of him.

 Chapter 687

    All the way to the East, although sun Bing has consciously slowed down the speed, but compared with ordinary people, it is also quite fast, not long after dozens of miles have disappeared.


    Along the way, everything around him was in sun Bing''s eyes, but to his disappointment, even though he had been rushing for such a long distance, sun Bing still did not find any trace of being able to leave.


    It made sun Bing''s eyebrows frown a little, which was quite distressed. However, after a short time, sun Bing''s eyebrows showed a faint joy, because he found that there was a monk nearby who was training there. After all, he was not familiar with the environment here, so sun Bing wanted to ask him.


    He is an old man with white hair. His accomplishments are not high. He can only be regarded as the peak of the birth state. If there is no chance, he will not be able to make any progress in his whole life.


    After seeing sun Bing, the other side didn''t have any precautions at all. Instead, his face was filled with a kind smile: "young man, are you alone in the mountains? There may even be level 9 monsters among them. They are comparable to monks in the cave realm. You need to be careful. "


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me, but I don''t know where there are cities around. I want to leave now, but I haven''t found it for a while." Sun Bing with a smile on his face immediately said.


    "No harm, no harm. I just have nothing to do. I can give you a ride. After all, in this mountain range, there are all kinds of strange terrain. You don''t know about them, and there may even be danger." The old man''s face is still full of kindness, which seems to make people feel more warm.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not refuse at the moment. If it was really as the other party said, if it was very dangerous, he could help the old man along the way, and finally give him some opportunities, which could be regarded as a reward.


    Soon after, the two people came to a mountain. They could even find many human figures. Obviously, they were not too far away from the city, just when sun Bing wanted to thank each other.


    Suddenly, I could hear the kindness on the old man''s face disappear without a trace. He immediately yelled: "come out quickly. I met a big fish today. If I can succeed, I will even enjoy the glory and wealth in my life."


    In an instant, there were many figures around. Everyone had reached the peak of the world. There were more than a dozen people. It was obvious that they had been lurking around for a long time.


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure, these people''s faces clearly saw a touch of shock, but they were soon covered with a thick smile: "it''s sun Bing, it''s really a big fish, Lao Peng, this time you can really have you."


    "What?" Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes appear a trace of cold, immediately looking behind him, you can find that the old man has already begun to escape, even at this moment is quite far away from sun Bing.


    "Old man, die for me." Sun Bing''s eyes were cold. At once, the pure Jun sword had emerged from the sword box. In a flash, it was in his hands. However, before he started to wield his sword, he could feel the strong wind coming from around him.


    At the same time, some of the population could not help but spread a rampant smile: "really did not expect us to have such good luck, as far as I know, the ancient family has explained that sun Bing was seriously injured, if you can send it, you can get a holy medicine and a magic power."


    "Ha ha, it''s not only the ancient family, but also the Wei family. I didn''t expect that this time it would be cheaper for our brothers." The other one couldn''t help laughing.


    But now sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I think you don''t have that life to get the reward."


    Suddenly, the breath on his body has been rising slowly. Before that, he had been in a breath of restraint, but he had not thought that he was seriously injured. At this moment, I would like to experience how powerful he is now.


    Even when a sword is waved, this time, there is no sword move at all. It is just a simple basic sword technique. However, the sword is turbulent and swift, and it has come to a person in a moment.


    Even though it was a little hasty, the other side also resisted, and the big sword in his hand crossed in front of him, but the final situation was beyond all people''s expectation, because this sword spirit not only cut off the big sword that he resisted, but also fell under the sword himself.


    Sun Bing is quite satisfied with this situation. It seems that the eight swords and the powerful Zhenyuan can break out the strength equivalent to the middle stage of Dongtian realm at this moment. If he tries his best, even the strong in the later stage can even compete with him.


    Seeing that sun Bing has killed a person so easily, people''s hearts can be said to be full of surprise and fear. Even if there is a person whispering: "is it not said that he has been seriously injured?"


    However, sun Bing would not have any pity. At the moment when the other side moved his killing heart, there was no room for recovery. At once, the real Yuan Dynasty in the elixir field was instilled into the pure Jun sword, and a sword was waved in front of him."Pulling out sword technique"


    this sword is so powerful that everything in front of you is completely cut off. The standing ancient trees are broken in the sky, and a piece of fast stubborn stone is also turned into powder at the moment, and the air is rippling with ripples.


    Even if some people have already started to escape, but they have no way to stop them in the face of such fast sword Qi. In a flash, all the people in front of them fall in one move.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai slowly shifted his eyes to the old man, and he would not say much nonsense. When sun Bing left, there were corpses all over his back, which was a wake-up call to him, that is, in such an environment, you can''t trust anyone.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing also found his own shortcomings. He looked at himself at will. For such a long time, his dress had hardly changed. He was still in his blue shirt, and with the heavy sword box behind him, almost everyone could recognize it.


    So sun Bing can''t help but nod. In an instant, the sword box has been included in the acceptance of the ring. At the moment, sun Bing''s whole body is covered with a long white shirt, and the pure Jun sword is pinned to his waist.


    In addition, because of the holy medicine before it has some transformation, at least the face has undergone obvious changes, if it is not familiar with people, certainly will not find this hidden flaw.


    At the moment, no matter how you look at it, you don''t think sun Bing is a terrible swordsman, more like a noble childe in a family. The temperament difference between the two sides is too great.


    Sun Bingcai nodded slowly. This is insurance and should not be recognized. However, his heart is full of grief and indignation. After all, all these things were destroyed by the ancient family. If this revenge is not rewarded by a gentleman, these families will wait for me.


    Because sun Bing had seen the figures flickering, there was no need to identify the direction at this moment, and he could walk in front of him. This is also the most valuable news query that those people brought to sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing''s speed is not too fast, he can still see a layer of black wall slowly appear in front of him, which is thick and dignified, which can be regarded as a very powerful city.


    When the distance was closer, sun Bing was able to find that there was a plaque on the wall, in which Qingmu city was written.

 Chapter 688

    Sun Bing''s brows immediately wrinkled. Even though he had searched the memory in his mind, he didn''t think of any small details. Obviously, this is a completely strange area.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change. At this moment, any wind and grass movement is enough to attract people''s attention. Without any hesitation, he walked directly to the front, and on the way, he could see the crowd slowly flocking to him.


    This place is indeed the center of China. Every monk''s accomplishments are quite profound. Even if they are in free practice, their accomplishments are at least in the realm of practicing Qi. Even if many of them have reached the state of birth, there are not a few of them who have reached the state of rebirth. It can be said that Taoism is prosperous.


    "You say, can sun Bing escape this time? You know, this time, the Wei family, the Yang family and the ancient family united against him, and the reward is so rich that as long as you can catch him, you will have no worries about food and clothing for the next life. "


    Sun Bing is walking in the process, the ear suddenly spread out such a cry.


    "Ha ha, don''t say you can capture him. Even if you provide some information, the wealth is enough to move your heart. I heard that many people are searching outside, and I don''t know where he is." Another man spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, even if sun Bing''s face did not change a bit, but in his heart, he could not help but secretly said: "it seems that I didn''t expect it. Has the joint attack been launched?"


    Not long after, sun Bing had already arrived at the gate of the city. There were many people guarding there. Everyone had a sense of being ready for battle, especially the leader. His eyes were full of mysterious marks. This is a kind of pupil method, which can see through the disguise of people''s surface.


    In such a way, no matter how you change your face or use a bamboo hat, you can''t hide your face. Only the real magic power can make a change. It can be said that their three families have done everything in order to find sun Bing.


    But at the moment, there is no trace of fear on Sun Bing''s face. In fact, thanks to those people who intercepted him before, because they have already let Sun Bing find out his shortcomings.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s body, although said to dress up changed, but there is no concealment. It is absolutely impossible for others to speculate that the man in front of him is sun Bing.


    Sure enough, the man just glanced at Sun Bing. Although there was a strong divine power in his eyes, he did not find any abnormality in sun Bing. Moreover, it was different from the pictures they got, so he looked at the next person.


    Sun Bing slowly walked towards the city. This place is far more prosperous than those small places. As soon as he walked into the gate of the city, he could see that the friars were waiting for him.


    In particular, seeing sun Bing''s clothes and temperament, his eyes burst out as if he were looking at a fat sheep. He immediately swarmed forward and began to sell:


    "this young master, I have the unique knowledge found in ancient relics, but because we are not qualified enough, we can''t learn. Today I see you really have no talent Shuang will surely become the pride of a generation. "


    "Here I have pieces of holy Medicine collected from the depths of 100000 mountains. Even if it is still in a state of fragmentary, it can also wash essence and cut marrow and enhance strength."


    As he spoke, he even took out a small rhizome of medicine. There was a breath of holy medicine in the air. Smelling this kind of air, the whole person could feel relaxed a lot.


    In the end, all the people looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes. After all, after all, after all, sun Bing dressed up like a rich young master who was not familiar with the world. In their eyes, he was definitely a big fat sheep. If he could handle it well, he would surely be able to get a considerable reward.


    But I don''t know that sun Bing has already nodded in secret. If it is really the skill of ancient relics, how could he sell it so easily? As for the holy medicine, such a fake technique is really admirable, almost to the point of falsehood, but in his eyes, this is a joke.


    Therefore, sun Bing walked directly towards the city. He was totally dismissive of the people around him. It was OK for the other party''s words to cajole some small monks, but in his eyes, they were all too clumsy.


    After realizing that sun Bing''s mind had not been shaken, these friars could not help sighing, but there was no other action. After all, in the city, deception is OK. If you do it, it will surely attract the law enforcement team.


    When he came to this city, sun Bing did not stop. Even though he was quite unfamiliar with this city, he also knew that if he knew the news, the last place to go was the inn in the city.


    After all, inns are full of good and bad people, which will give birth to countless news. Even some saints'' tombs discovered by monks are also exposed in the inn. If you want to know any news, it is undoubtedly a good place to go.


    What''s more, what sun Bing is looking for is not some splendid inns, but some quite ordinary ones. After all, luxurious inns are usually inaccessible to casual repair, so there is only one kind of moderate Inn, among which Sun Bing is absolutely satisfied.Suddenly, I saw sun Bing come in, and the waiter''s face even had a touch of disbelief. After all, in their eyes, what kind of high-end places should sun Bing, such as this kind of beautiful young man, should go to? Fortunately, for such a long time, the waiter was also a knowledgeable person, so he quickly returned to normal.


    However, he thought that it might be the young master of your family who ran out secretly. Then he immediately stepped forward with a smile on his face: "my guest, do you want something? Although the shop is small, it lacks nothing. "


    "Find me a private room, and then help yourself to some special dishes." Sun Bing looks indifferent, for all the surrounding environment are not the slightest care, direct mouth command way.


    "Well, just a moment, please. Your order will be sent to you right away." The waiter is smiling at the moment, and their hearts like such an open and forthright guest, and immediately want to arrange the dishes.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, at the moment, sun Bing directly stopped him. When the other party turned around, he had a spirit stone in his hand. He put it on the table and said softly, "I have several things I want to ask. If I am satisfied, then this is your."


    This one is a medium-sized spirit stone, which is nothing to sun Bing. However, it should be noted that people such as shopkeepers are at the bottom of the city. Even if they are practicing, they are just practicing Qi.


    Ordinary spirit stone is a kind of impossible existence for them, let alone the medium-sized spirit stone that appears in front of them at the moment, so when we detect the aura of heaven and earth filled in the air.


    Xiao er''s eyes have been wide, and I have met many rich people. However, compared with sun Bing, he is not of the same grade. He thinks that he is a noble young man. He immediately nods: "OK, sir, if you have any questions, I will tell you everything."


    "Then tell me what''s around here and what you need to pay attention to." Sun Bing immediately came to the interest, immediately has asked himself to get the answer.


    "No one knows the news better than me." The second one boasted and immediately said, "this city is called Qingmu city. It is said that it was created by a monk with wood attributes tens of thousands of years ago. Among them, the most famous one is the green wood forest in the West. It is said that there are monsters everywhere, even level 9 monsters. Although you can train, you should pay attention to safety.


    When it comes to the most important thing to pay attention to, there is no doubt that it is the ancient home 200 thousand miles away. After all, the other side is the only holy land within a million miles. If you meet them, you must leave as soon as possible. "


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little clear. At last, he was clear about some things, but this was also expected. After all, he forced to use the loopholes in the fire area to escape. It was not a special transmission array, so it was absolutely impossible to leave too far away.

 Chapter 689

    "Well, I''d like to know whether there has been any sensational event in China recently? It''s better to be the kind of thing that everyone knows. " Sun Bing''s look at the moment, with a trace of trickery, asked again.


    "It''s true that a lot of big things have happened recently." "But the most important thing is two things. The first thing is about sun Bing, the leader of Tianjiao list.


    It is said that the other party killed Wei Changdong, the son of the Wei family, in the secret place of taixuan. The reason is that Wei Changdong saw that he colluded with the criminal people. Moreover, the ancient family once famously said that sun Bing stole three of the holy herbs in the fire area. He really knew the people, the face and the heart. It was hard to believe that there was a character in the sanxiu, who was still such a person. "


    It''s a pity that the little boy''s face is full of pity. Although sun Bing''s face is full of indifference at the moment, his heart is full of thick anger. If he didn''t expect that these holy places could be shameless to this extent, they were completely in the confusion of black and white, especially the Wei family. The meaning of this is even more terrible.


    "And the second thing?"


    "This second thing will stir up the whole of China, because it is said that the inheritance academy has appeared again in Zhongzhou seven days ago, and has begun to recruit students in China. As long as it is Tianjiao of Shenzhou, all of them can try in the past." Finally, the little two''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Inheriting the academy?" Sun Bing murmured. For a long time, he had learned a lot about the secret affairs in Shenzhou, but he didn''t know about the Academy, or even heard of it at all.


    "Yes, young master, it is the inheritance and discharge. This is the first ancestral land of our people, which has a very long history. It is said that this is the academy that has been handed down from the ancient times.


    Hidden in heaven and earth for countless years, only the real golden age can be opened. Every time it is opened, there are few people who can finally recruit, but each one is famous. As long as he can become one of the disciples, he will be a strong generation. "


    After listening to this introduction, sun Bing can''t help but take a breath. Unexpectedly, the name sounds so simple, but the background behind it is so frightening.


    "Well, how can I join the academy?" Can''t help, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a trace of abnormal.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has been making progress as a free monk, but he can also feel that sometimes he still has something unclear. After all, he has not accepted the inheritance, and everything depends on himself.


    "Why, young master, are you interested in it?" The waiter''s eyebrows were a little surprised, but soon he shook his head: "if it''s true, then I advise you to give up. Not to mention that this place is hundreds of millions of miles away from Zhongzhou. Even if you arrive, you can''t get in. After all, all the people who can enter are the top Tianjiao."


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask about it. I want to visit the No.1 Academy of Chinese people. After all, it has trained countless Tianjiao heroes for our people." Sun Bing chuckled, and then immediately threw the spirit stone in hand to the other party: "well, I have learned the information I want to ask, but at the moment, there is no matter for you. Bring my dishes up."


    Although the words are over, sun Bing''s eyes can still see a touch of brilliance. We should know that the inheritance academy is a huge force that has been handed down for many years. Coupled with such a lofty identity, it still maintains absolute neutrality. Even if we talk about the holy places, we dare not have any other thoughts in our hearts.


    What''s more, there are countless classics in it, and it is possible that all the top secret books are hidden in them. Therefore, at this moment, sun Bing''s mind has made a decision.


    In the following time, sun Bing will surely go to the inheritance Academy. If he can join in, he will not only be guided by his own cultivation, but also be able to keep his life safe. Even if the Wei family, the ancient family and the Yang family know about this matter, they will not dare to make any changes.


    Soon, sun Bing''s inquiry was finished, and he immediately got up and walked outside. However, many people had found sun Bing''s leaving figure and immediately followed him.


    Since it is said that it is impossible to do it inside the city, but if it is outside the city, there is absolutely no problem. Anyway, this kind of thing is not once or twice for them.


    But just outside the city, their faces appeared a thick sense of consternation, because there is no sun Bing any figure, as if everything before did not exist.


    Their self-esteem is full of anger, but in fact, they also escaped a robbery unconsciously. Otherwise, so many people under sun Bing''s command could not even hold a sword, and they would have fallen completely.


    Sun Bing naturally and clearly felt the people who followed him, but what they wanted was some money. Sun Bing had no idea to entangle with them, so just after leaving Qingmu City, he had already used his shrinking to run.


    The inheritance academy is located in Zhongzhou of Shenzhou, which is even hundreds of millions of miles away. If we are going on our way by ourselves, we can''t go to such places in a short time unless we break through to the saints or above.Sun Bing naturally knows this reason, but Qingmu city is too close to gujia. Even if he thinks that no one can recognize himself, there are still many flaws in it. It is very likely that someone from the transmission array will carry out exploration.


    Therefore, in order not to expose his identity, sun Bing will directly leave, at least need to wait for himself to leave the ancient home site, so even if there is this exploration, I believe it is also a lot easier, he can fool the past.


    What''s more, gujia is just a land boundary occupying millions of miles away. With sun Bing''s speed, it can easily turn over in no more than seven days. Although there is some fatigue, it is also worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like water, slowly faded. In this period of time, news about sun Bing began to disappear gradually. After all, it has not appeared for such a long time, and many people even think that he has died.


    However, the faces of the three patriarchs in the cave of the ancient family, the foster family and the Wei family were full of clouds. At last, they said: "I absolutely don''t believe that a little thief will die so easily. If you want to see a person or a corpse, you must not give up the exploration."


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to find a sun Bing who hides his identity in the vast land of China. Even if sun Bing doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, it''s hard for outsiders to find out the difference.


    What''s more, after a long journey, sun Bing finally arrived at Zhongzhou through the transmission array. In an instant, a rich aura of heaven and earth sprang up around him, more than double that of other places.


    If you practice in such an environment for years, your own strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Only the outer boundary is equivalent to some small caves.


    In fact, sun Bingxin once had some doubts. After all, Zhongzhou is rich in resources and rich in aura. However, no holy land wants to occupy such an environment. Originally, there are inheritance academies here.


    This ancient academy, which was almost accompanied by the history of the human race, was extremely terrifying. Even in the time of Taigu wanzu, it had already appeared. At that time, the real Tianjiao was cultivated to resist the Taigu wanzu.


    Finally, I heard that countless sages had practiced and studied in this academy, and everyone put what they had learned in their whole life in the Academy. The inside information can be said to be incomparable. If we cultivate them with all our strength, even a pig can become a saint.


    However, because of the disappearance of the Taigu wanzu, the inheritance academy did not appear in the ordinary times. Only in the real golden age would there be one or two inheritors who came to experience. But I didn''t expect that now they began to recruit students.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of complexity, because he knows too much. The guilty people in taixuan''s secret land say that the ancient people will come back again. As for them, they will also break the seal. This time, even the inheritance academy has appeared. It seems that this life is really a troubled autumn.

 Chapter 690

    Out of the transmission array, you can find that the sky in front of you is misty and misty, as if surrounded by immortal spirit. It is really a fairyland on earth. Below is a huge square city, where a famous monk comes and goes.


    Everything is simple and clear, and everything you can see is quite thorough. Even though it is several times larger than the city, there is no barrier from the wall, and even there is no inscription on the ground.


    This is the naked foundation, because this is the first Academy among the Terrans, which has countless terrible details, and no one dares to attack, so there is no doubt that they are dying.


    It may be that there are attacks, but there is no fear at all in the inheritance academy, because they firmly believe that they can easily shut out all attacks, which is the confidence they have developed over the years.


    Even a holy land would not be so grand. At the moment, sun Bing felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Then the whole person walked forward slowly, and a cry of peddling came out in his ear:


    "here is the precious Taoist Dharma handed down from our ancestors, but I am stupid and can''t pry into the secret. At this moment, we only need a local cultivation method to do it Exchange. "


    "A fruit of the supreme elixir, although some incomplete, but its price is immeasurable. At the moment, I only want to exchange a magic power. If you want to exchange it, you can contact each other."


    Even sun Bing found out in such a market that some people even talked about the magic power and put it out for sale. It can be said that it attracted many people to stop. This version of the mirror image shocked sun Bing again.


    To know that this is the most precious thing for every holy land. Even if the disciples in the branches want to watch it, they have to check it again and again to make sure that there is no mistake. It is an impossible existence for sanxiu.


    But at the moment, it''s just in front of you. As long as you have enough chips, you can exchange them. It''s just that price, even if sun Bing hears it, he can''t help feeling a pain in the flesh.


    A full and complete fruit of the supreme elixir is of great value. After all, even if it is close to death, it can be recovered smoothly and completely. Basically, it can be completely recovered in an instant. There is no need to waste time at all.


    "It is really Zhongzhou. The details are incomparable behind us, especially the inheritance Academy. If we enter it, then our own security will certainly be guaranteed." Sun Bing nodded slowly, full of emotion in his speech.


    However, his words were heard by the people next to him. He immediately looked at Sun Bing casually and said, "just because you still want to enter the inheritance academy, you should know that all the people who can enter it are famous Tianjiao. As a little monk, you don''t have the qualification."


    For such a provocation, sun Bing just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all. After shaking his head, he walked towards the inheritance Academy.


    With the approach of inheriting the Academy, sun Bing''s heart felt more and more shocked, because although it was only an academy, it was like a huge city. In addition, it also adopted Su Mi Jie Zi, which contained a lot of huge space.


    The academy is surrounded by clouds, dense gas rises, and the fairy light flickers from time to time. Even if we say that spiritual power can not spread among them, no one can know what kind of environment it is.


    When you really come to the heritage academy, you can suddenly realize that there are many people gathered here, but no one has any other actions. Instead, they focus their eyes on the surrounding walls.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also rising out of a trace of doubt, immediately slowly toward the front, and then you can find the Academy''s walls, even have a mysterious text.


    Although it is said that these words do not belong to any era at all, sun Bing is surprised to find that many of them are actually familiar with them. As for the rest of the unfamiliar fonts, they can also understand the meaning of them.


    The meaning of each character is completely different, but Sun Bing also found that if it is connected all the time, even this is a skill, and it is quite mysterious.


    If you practice this skill all the time, although it can''t be invincible in the world, it''s fair and peaceful. If you can blend with any skill, you won''t have any sequelae at all.


    "What is this?"


    Sun Bing murmured in his mouth. There was a shock in his eyes that could not be erased. After all, he had been able to clearly perceive the great value of this for such a long time. Especially for the free cultivation, it was a treasure.


    After all, there is no inheritance of Daoism in sanxiu edition. If you can get this, you will certainly be able to take a lot of detours. Even if you say that the holy places, you can learn a lot from it.


    "Here comes another bumpkin. I didn''t expect that there would be such a ignorant person who didn''t even know this. He dared to inherit the Academy. I''m afraid it''s just a sheep." Suddenly, a taunt emerged from sun Bing''s side.In the face of such a small provocation, sun Bing didn''t care. His eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, and he wanted to continue to investigate the words placed on it. However, this act of his was regarded by the man as a provocation, and his face was drooping in an instant.


    At the same time, there is a little fat man on the other side of sun Bing. After seeing this, his face changed obviously. He immediately ran forward and pulled sun Bing away. Then he said, "boss, boss, I''m really sorry. We know we''re wrong."


    After the two people left smoothly, they could see a touch of happiness on the face of the little fat man. He touched his chest and said to sun Bing, "I hand Chen Yu. Fortunately, I pull you fast. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. The cousin of the man just now is the inspector of Fang City. If he does, the law enforcement team will not help you."


    "Thank you so much."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a good will. Even though he was not afraid of it, he didn''t want to suffer from such trouble. It seemed that the little fat man who looked quite peaceful in front of him was very good.


    But soon, sun Bing turned his eyes to his doubts: "do you know what the scriptures on the wall are? Why are there so many scriptures? Is all this true? "


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Chen Yu''s face flashed a touch of dignity, and then nodded slowly: "naturally, it''s said that what is depicted on the periphery of the inheritance academy is the first of all the Dharma sects among the human race. As for the Taoist Scripture in front of us, it can be regarded as the source of all kinds of Dharma. All the Scriptures in heaven and earth are detached from here.


    Although this skill is quite peaceful, if you keep practicing it, you can break through it smoothly. Moreover, you are not afraid of the thunder of heart demons. There is no requirement for qualification. The only drawback is that the cultivation time is too long.


    It takes 20 years to polish, 50 years to practice Qi State, 100 years to get rid of the original state, and 300 years to transform from the ordinary state. In the end, unless you have the elixir that can prolong your life, or the land treasure of genius, you will not be able to cultivate it successfully. Even if you have amazing talent, there will be no reduction. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. The reason is that the inheritance academy really has a big mind and great spirit. Even if the real secret method has been completely put away, it is enough to move the mind.


    It''s just a pity that even though many people know about this, it''s hard for them to really practice. After all, not everyone can bear such a long time.

 Chapter 691

    While sun Bing was immersed in the Taoism on the wall, suddenly, a mysterious voice emerged from the inheritance academy, which seemed to have countless secrets, full of boundless Taoist texts.


    But when sun Bing wanted to carry out the investigation, he suddenly found that although he heard the majestic voice echoing in his mind, the meaning in his words was similar but not, and he could not understand it at all.


    "This is the elder preaching in the inheritance Academy. It''s just that the Tao doesn''t pass on the non-human and the Dharma doesn''t spread six ears. Even if we can hear the sound, we don''t understand the meaning of it. It really seems that we are going to enter the inheritance and discharge from hospital, even if it is said to be a servant."


    Chen Yu, a little fat man, can''t help murmuring at the moment, but his words still can''t erase the reverence in his heart. After all, the name of inheriting academy is too big. Even some of them are inheritors of a sect. When they come to this environment, they are likely to be spared because of lack of qualification.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Although he didn''t understand the sermon, sun Bing could feel the ups and downs of his mind.


    It is conceivable that even sun Bing could get a rapid promotion if he could give detailed guidance.


    Therefore, in this time, sun Bing has begun to ask: "do not know what kind of conditions can enter the inheritance academy?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Chen Yu''s face was obviously shocked, and her eyes were full of light. However, after taking a look at Sun Bing, she disappeared. However, she could not help but explain: "if you want to enter the inheritance academy, every holy land has two opportunities to recommend, if you can pass the test, Nature can be one of the disciples. Generally speaking, the Holy Son in the holy land can definitely pass the test.


    As for the second point, it is very difficult. There is a need to go through the ladder to the sky in front of the inheritance Academy. Only in this way can we enter the inheritance academy smoothly. Otherwise, even if you have the ability of heaven, there is no way


    "Climb the ladder?" Sun Bing murmured: "is this the same as Tianjiao road in Tenglong city? As long as you can make it through, you will be able to successfully enter the inheritance Academy. In this case, it is not quite difficult. "


    The voice of this sentence is relatively loud, and it has attracted the attention of many people around. After a short silence, suddenly there are bursts of ridicule. It seems that all of them are laughing at Sun Bing''s overstepping.


    There are already people talking in a low voice around: "it''s really a bumpkin to compare Tianjiao road with climbing the ladder. It''s really different between the two. I didn''t expect that there would be such a self defeating figure in the world."


    At the moment, Chen Yu could not help blushing, but slowly came to sun Bing''s side and quietly explained: "this is totally different from Tianjiao road. There is no way to compare the setbacks encountered. It can be regarded as Tianjiao in Shenzhou through Tianjiao road.


    However, even if such Tianjiao came to climb the ladder, there was no way to climb it smoothly. As far as I know, it seems that one of the thousands of monks who climbed the national Tianjiao road was able to step over the ladder "


    SUN Bing''s face was completely shocked, and even the whole person could not help taking a breath. After all, Tenglong city is harsh enough, with millions of people Wandering the Tianjiao Road, only tens of thousands of people are left.


    It seems that only the top 100 monks in Tianjiao list have enough confidence to climb such a ladder. It is really terrible.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart still does not have any retreat, after all, he believes that he should be able to face such setbacks easily in the past, after all, even if there is no one in a thousand, sun Bing is the top of the list of Tianjiao.


    So there was a slight smile on his face, and then he said, "it doesn''t matter, don''t take me to have a look. Since all of them have come here, if I don''t try, I will not be able to do it even if I am dead."


    Chen Yu originally thought it was a disgrace, but seeing the firm face of sun Bing, she could not help but feel relieved and murmured: "this is what you want to see. If you lose face, don''t blame me."


    In the face of such a child like person, sun Bing can only smile helplessly at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are full of light. He wants to have a good look at how terrible it is to climb the ladder, which has made so many people afraid.


    However, sun Bing had a feeling in his heart during the journey, because the inheritance Academy was too big. Walking along this wall for a full hour, he could not find the main entrance.


    During this period of time, sun Bing also found that the Taoist methods on the walls have changed. They are no longer the Taoist Scriptures, but some other martial arts, and even some martial arts.


    Each of them is the first appearance created. It can be said that it is very precious. It has completely reached the level of Tao. If you can fully understand it, you will surely become a powerful man of terror.However, sun Bing was quite satisfied, because on the wall, he saw the original "basic sword technique", which was different from any basic sword technique on the market.


    Even in the early days, there were only three basic sword moves, namely chopping, chopping and stabbing. After countless years of evolution, it has reached this point. Although many moves have been added, it is still difficult to learn.


    At least today, after seeing the original "basic sword technique", sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo suddenly increased by a large part. It seemed that he had touched something, but finally disappeared.


    Such obvious changes made sun Bing''s heart full of shock. Under the agitation of his mind, he confirmed that he wanted to enter the inheritance Academy. Therefore, both of them could not help speeding up their pace.


    Once again, a whole hour passed, and it was only after all that we saw the gate that almost soared into the clouds. In front of it, there was a rather simple ladder. The rocks in it did not know how many years of change had gone through, and all of them were filled with a trace of years of dullness.


    There are only nine steps, but now all the people gather here, there is no action at all. The eyes are full of desire to try, but more are still a strong sense of frustration.


    The most striking thing is the stone tablet placed at the entrance. The four big characters of the inheritance academy are carved on it. In particular, it seems that a faint shadow can be seen in the stone tablet.


    From generation to generation, the heroes of the human race have been handed down by all kinds of supernatural powers. Countless martyrs of our ancestors are resisting the invasion of the ancient people, and the wars among them are falling apart, and the blood is flowing on the ground.


    Finally, it became a faint flame. Although it was weak, it never stopped. It passed on from generation to generation.


    Sun Bing''s mind is also particularly agitated at the moment. Unexpectedly, it is just a stone tablet, which contains so many artistic conception, especially dream back to Taigu, which makes people''s heart full of desolation.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool. How could he stare at the stone tablet and watch it?" Suddenly, a burst of words around him broke the myriad of thoughts in sun Bing''s mind. Once again, he found a pair of ironic faces around him. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 692

    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t feel angry because of other people''s words. Instead, he turned his attention to the climbing ladder. The stone steps looked quite ordinary. In addition to the mottled traces of history, even sun Bing did not find anything.


    It is only clear to everyone that such a simple stone step contains the assessment of inheriting the Academy of classical learning. Even the most brilliant Tianjiao is difficult to pass, and they are even more difficult to achieve.


    Even if there are countless rumors in history, and the conditions are so harsh, sun Bing still has a strong confidence in his heart that there is no difficulty in front of him. Even if there is, he can cut it off with his sword in his hand.


    However, at this moment, a strong force suddenly came out from behind. You can find that the little fat man Chen Yu directly grabbed sun Bing''s clothes, then shook his head and said in a soft voice: "if you are not sure, don''t step on the stone steps. If you fail, your mind will even be affected."


    After all, the other side is also good intentions. Even if sun Bing has enough confidence in himself, the rest of the people do not know. For this, he does not intend to explain, because all the following facts can testify.


    However, before sun Bing steps out, he can hear the exclamations coming from all around, and he is crazy to come to the front, and his mouth can''t help but sigh:


    "look, look, Wang Kun of the Wang family has come again. This is the third time he has come. The first time is just able to climb three stone steps. The second time, you can''t help feeling What level do you think this time


    "Maybe it''s level seven. After all, it''s quite rare. I believe that the next time I come here, I''ll be able to step over the ladder completely and become a disciple of the inheritance Academy. It''s really the envy of countless people."


    "It''s not possible. What if it''s successful this time? It is said that in order to let Wang Kun enter the inheritance academy, the Wang family paid a huge price. After the first failure, they took a holy medicine, i.e. Yijing, to cut the marrow. It is said that before this time, they also used the legendary tianlingquan to refine their bodies, among which there are countless big medicines. "


    "It''s really the rich Wang family. In order to be able to enter the inheritance academy, we should have laid down such a blood cost. If we could get one of the treasures, we would be satisfied."


    Listening to the discussion of those people, sun Bing at the moment is slowly frowning, because he always feels that the name seems to be quite familiar, but in a short time, he can''t think of who he is.


    At that time, he could not help but look forward to the front, and soon came a tall and straight young man. His breath was almost the peak of his early transformation. He could be regarded as the favorite of heaven, but after seeing the familiar face, sun bingche was shocked.


    Speaking of this person can really be regarded as sun Bing''s acquaintance, before in the Tianjiao list, both sides are quite familiar, because it is his first opponent, named Wang Kun.


    But at that time, the other party was quite helpless. Even if he said that his cultivation strength was not weak, he had already killed sun Bing with a sword. He had no opportunity to show himself. Unexpectedly, he met again this second time.


    Along the way, Wang Kun''s look was quite cold, and he didn''t care about the shouts around him. This surprised sun Bing. He didn''t expect that his temperament had changed a lot over a long period of time.


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that the reason was that Wang Kun didn''t even take sun Bing''s sword in the list of Tianjiao last time. It was really a blow to him. He felt ashamed in his heart, so he began to work hard after he went back.


    Wang Kun was very familiar with everything around him. After all, it was the second time in a short ten days. After a little breath, he had already walked up the ladder.


    However, before climbing the ladder, the other party took out a rather primitive token from Najie. It was originally very dark and quite ordinary, but after inputting Zhenyuan, it actually released a dazzling light and integrated with the ladder in front of him.


    After making all the preparations, Wang Kun slowly walked towards the front, as if the whole body was under boundless pressure, his face showed a trace of obvious swelling, and his body was unable to stop shaking, as if he might collapse at any time.


    However, Wang Kun can be regarded as a time-honored test, and soon he has withstood such pressure. Once again, he goes forward, and the first step of the ladder finally passes smoothly.


    At this moment, all the talents can find that Wang Kun suddenly appears in a competition platform, and the clouds are gradually rising in front of him, and finally converges into a vague shadow, which floats quietly in front of him.


    In the face of this figure, Wang Kun''s face changed obviously and was full of solemnity. It is obvious that even though he has been here twice, he still has the possibility of failure.


    Then the two sides began to have a great war. Even though it was just a shadow in front of him, the actual force was extremely terrifying. In addition, countless energy was used in Zhou''s inscriptions first, which can be regarded as endless.In the end, even though Wang Kun defeated the other side with his own strength, he also received obvious trauma, and then walked out of the third step without hesitation.


    The next setback is also quite terrifying. Basically, every time you step on a stone step, it is equivalent to entering a new world, in which there are various dangers. Even if it is a pride of heaven, it is quite difficult to successfully break into.


    Time flows slowly, but no one wants to leave. Even more and more people want to leave. After all, through watching such a battle, you can learn a lot and improve yourself.


    Among them, Wang Kun naturally suffered quite serious trauma. After all, every test here is equivalent to a limit. No matter what state you are, you will adjust the difficulty.


    The whole past three days, this time is finally come to the last level, everyone in your eyes are full of excitement, after all, this is also a witness to a hard process.


    After a whole day again, the other party finally succeeded. It took four days to walk through the nine steps, but everyone''s face was filled with amazement and even began to talk to each other:


    "I didn''t expect to succeed this time. Although it took four days, it was also quite rare. Once you entered the inheritance academy, it was very difficult Among them, it can be called promising, which is really enviable. "


    "Maybe this time the Wang family''s blood cost is not the same. After all, the inheritance academy only appears once for thousands of years, but if it appears, there will surely be a group of horrible Tianjiao. No matter what holy land it is, it will not miss such an opportunity."


    After successfully climbing the nine steps, the magnificent gate in front of him slowly opened a small hole, but Wang Kun had no complaints in his heart.


    Immediately turn around and look around, you can see a young servant running directly from not far away. Although he is a servant, his Qi and blood are incomparably strong, which is not inferior to the inheritors in some small places.


    Looking at this man, the envy in the eyes of the rest of the friars is more intense: "every Tianjiao who enters the inheritance academy can carry a servant. It is also a great opportunity to enter it. It is said that countless years ago, there was a servant who became a strong generation."


    "Well, don''t think about these things. Those servants of great forces have been selected for a long time. No matter their cultivation ability is extremely strong, how can they look up to us?"


    Seeing sun Bing''s twinkling eyes, Chen Yu, a little fat man, could not help but bitterly said to her mother again: "other people are the holy land of ancestry. They have countless opportunities. It took three opportunities to finally succeed. You can''t do it calmly. You''d better give up quickly.


    Only sun Bing has made the decision, then there will not be any change, what''s more, since Wang Kun can successfully log in, then for him, there is no more difficulty, and he should be able to spend it very easily.

 Chapter 693

    Suddenly, sun Bing''s figure has appeared in front of everyone, because the shock brought by Wang Kun has not disappeared, so there is a large population here at the moment.


    In a short time, we have found the young figure who came out of the fierce. After a short period of astonishment, we can hear the laughter clearly even if it is hundreds of miles away.


    "Ha ha, there is a man here who wants to challenge beyond his ability. Do you really think that this ladder can be climbed by any cat and dog? I think of myself as a character. "


    "It may be that after seeing Wang Kun''s success, he still thinks that this is a simple place. Since he wants to try it himself, it''s good for us to watch. If he is really a young man, he should stay at home honestly."


    Even for what happened in front of him, Wang Kun, who stood at the top, looked a little ugly. After all, it almost means that sun Bing is challenging him. How can he be patient.


    At once, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and then he said softly: "never be ambitious. After all, sometimes you will suffer great losses. It is not everyone who can climb the ladder."


    "It''s just a ladder. If I want to go, it''s easy." Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing collected the previous praise. It seems that for such a long time, the temperament of the other side has not changed.


    Immediately, Wang Kun''s face was hard to see with the naked eye. As for the rest of the monks, they also called out: "how can there be such a blatant person? I really don''t know. "


    "It''s open. It''s open. It''s a bet that this person can survive one stone step, one for two stone steps, and one for three or more. If it goes through smoothly, one will pay ten thousand."


    "Well, give me one for one."


    "I don''t think he''s going to pass any of them."


    Only now the little fat man Chen Yu looked at Sun Bing''s back, suddenly made a very difficult decision, and immediately took out all of his property: "I bet smoothly through."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two idiots today. One of them is beyond his capacity and the other is completely crazy. It''s really ridiculous." In an instant, the person who opened the deal had already accepted the bet with a smile, because in his opinion, it was a sure win.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about what happened behind him. Instead, he took a breath, and finally slowly set foot on the path in the legend. It is said that only those who pass through this set of ladder can be regarded as real demons. However, inheriting academy only collects such demons.


    But seeing sun Bing''s firm action, everyone''s face flashed with deep shock, because they saw with their own eyes, sun Bing did not take out the inheritance token.


    In an instant, everyone looked at each other, even though their eyes were full of sarcasm, but they also knew the meaning of this, because the dust laden ladder was opened after all.


    This is different from the road Wang Kun just took. What he has experienced can only be regarded as a test. This is the preferential treatment in the holy land. Compared with the real climbing ladder, the difficulty is totally different.


    However, sun Bing is completely unaware of such hidden rules. As soon as he stepped up the first step, he could feel that he had come to a separate world. At the moment, sun Bing felt that he had no strength in his body.


    Once that majestic cultivation also disappeared, which made sun Bing''s face a little flustered. After all, it was totally different from Wang Kun''s test.


    But before sun Bing thinks about the problems, he can find that there is a four level monster in front of him. In the face of sun Bing, it can be said that it occupies an absolute advantage.


    Only this first level, everyone can not help but feel a shiver in their heart. Because of such a huge gap, any one of them will fall down. Now many people slowly shake their heads, as if they have seen the tragedy.


    But at the moment, there is no panic in sun Bing''s heart. Even if there is a short period of consternation, he has also recovered calm, and even has launched an attack, even without the urge of Zhenyuan.


    However, sun Bing had seen the original sword technique before, which can be said that he had a certain understanding of kendo. At this moment, he almost reached the state of perfection. Even if he did not have any accomplishments, he was able to compete with the peak of Qi cultivation with his sharp sword.


    So in front of the four level monster in sun Bing''s eyes is nothing at all, continue in the other party''s attack moment, sun Bing has seen one of the flaws, a wave, this first pass.


    Everyone''s face is full of thick disbelief, because this is no longer a problem across a realm, even the most top Tianjiao, at this moment, the heart does not have that confidence.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing has already taken the second step. In a flash, it is a completely empty world, but at the moment, the aura of heaven and earth around him is frantically emerging towards sun Bing, and in an instant, it will burst.


    This level tests the adjustment ability and cultivation qualification of a monk. However, during such a long time, sun Bing''s foundation is quite solid, so it has been reflected in an instant. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge spreads out, uses the aura to refine the body, and finally accommodates it in the Dan field.Even if we go through the quenching state again to the later stage of ecdysis, there are no accidents and twists and turns in the whole process. Everything is natural, as if there is no risk at all.


    But only those who really understand the horror will have such a dignified face on their faces. It is obvious that this time they have begun to attach importance to sun Bing and murmured: "can this young man break the legend?"


    But Sun Bing did not stop. Although he said that he had passed through two worlds, he almost had no loss. He immediately arrived at the third stone step. When he just stepped on it, he could detect the twinkling of the void around him, and a series of mysterious inscriptions appeared.


    These inscriptions came into being only after the formation communicated with heaven and earth. Among them, the inscriptions are extremely mysterious, which are the embodiment of a person''s Taoism. The inscriptions condensed by each person are totally different. Some are profound, some are superficial.


    Seeing the inscriptions made by sun Bing, every friar here could not help but take a breath, because they had no idea what the inscription really meant.


    If you want to know that those who can come here are either highly cultivated or knowledgeable. It can be said that under the gathering of many people, even the ancient secrets can be understood, but now they don''t understand at all. What a terrible thing it is.


    Sealed by layers of shackles, sun Bing can feel the power of terror, but in the face of such inscriptions, there is no way to analyze them. Even himself, it is difficult to break the dust.


    Aware of more and more difficulties around him, sun Bing shook his head slowly. He did not think about it any more. Chunjun sword appeared, and a sword light emerged. This sword was more powerful than the previous one.


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles in front of him, sun Bing firmly believes that with his sword in his hand, he can completely crack it.


    At this moment, the sword light even changed. The mysterious inscriptions in front of it were like pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. In a flash, it had already disintegrated, and the positive process was just in a flash.


    "It''s a way to break all kinds of methods with one sword. I didn''t expect that this man was so young that he had already understood the essence of the three parts. Even the brand of heaven and earth in front of him could be cut off." In an instant, there was a mumbling in the population.


    "One sword breaks ten thousand methods? Is this sword repair? I haven''t seen such pure sword cultivation for a long time, or do you really hope to get through this ladder this time? "

 Chapter 694

    But when he came to the fourth level, his surroundings suddenly soared. In addition to countless scarlet flames, they began to burn around Sun Bing. Even if sun Bing wanted Zhenyuan to isolate him from the outside, he had no way.


    That kind of burning heat seems to pass through the temperature and directly contact the soul. Bursts of burning pain reverberate in my mind. Even sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling at the moment.


    "This is the fire of red lotus industry. It''s hard to find it in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be a fire in the inheritance Academy. It''s said that it can burn all the sins of the world, but there are very few people who can sustain it."


    Even sun Bing''s face was pale in the face of such a test. After all, Honglian Yihuo had no way to defend itself. This was acting on the spirit. Of course, it was a big chance.


    After some arduous burning, sun Bing was finally completely relieved, and then he could feel that the whole person could not help feeling relaxed, as if he had lost countless burdens.


    In this state of emptiness, it is easier to even comprehend the Tao Dharma, because the mind is easy to understand. As long as you find the inscriptions on heaven and earth, you can understand the meaning of them.


    At the moment, the faces of all the onlookers outside were full of dullness, and they didn''t believe it at all. Sun Bing, who looked rather humble at first, had already reached this level. Moreover, there was no rest along the way. He arrived at such a boundary in one breath.


    Wang Kun is now clenching his teeth and holding his hands tightly. Even though he has successfully completed the test, there is no doubt that there is a huge gap between Wang Kun and the monk in front of him.


    Then, the fifth level was passed easily. The test was human nature. After all, the inheritance academy did not want to cultivate a big devil. Of course, it was very simple for sun Bing because he also had his own principles.


    In the sixth level, the test is the combat effectiveness, fighting with the empty shadow of Daoyun outlined in the heaven and earth, so that it can be directly reflected. This time, for sun Bing, it is more troublesome, and it takes a certain time, but it is not dangerous.


    During such a long time, sun Bing almost broke through the barrier, without stopping at all. During the whole process, it took only a few hours, just a fraction of Wang Kun''s.


    However, we should know that the difficulty of the two sides is totally different. This news shocked everyone''s face, and even the square city in front of the inheritance Academy was completely shocked. There were at least tens of millions of monks among them. But now we all know that someone has broken through the sixth level of the ladder.


    Even now, it is not only the people outside the inheritance Academy who know the news. Even those who are inside can perceive that there is a feeling of wind and rain, and the power who was preaching before immediately stopped his words.


    All of a sudden, we can find that in the sky of the inheritance academy, which has been shrouded with clouds, at this moment, there are all kinds of virtual shadows. Everyone can''t see the face clearly, but the pair of eyes are staring at Sun Bing on the stone steps.


    One of the disciples also knew such a news, can enter here, are almost can be called a monster terror Tianjiao, which naturally has sun Bing quite familiar with the figure, such as Daozi, Buddha, and Hong Kaihua Qiyue, etc.


    As the most top-notch son, and with preferential treatment, it is very easy to pass the test. At this time, they can''t help but pay attention to this matter. They immediately watch the situation outside through a skill called "Xuanguang Shu".


    Just because they missed the beginning, they could only see a small figure in the picture, which was full of endless loneliness, and the whole person was like a sword.


    Only the eyebrows of Hua Qi month at this moment slightly wrinkled up, murmured in the mouth: "this a figure seems to have some familiarity, should have seen in where."


    But when it wants to recall, but there is no discovery at all, that kind of inexplicable familiar and disappeared.


    After all, sun Bing has been carrying a heavy sword box behind him, but at the moment there is no such constraint. Even those who are quite familiar with it can not find out the details in a short time.


    However, at the same time when all the people came together, sun Bing once again broke through a pass and came to the eighth stone step. Now, everyone is looking at the back of the stone step with burning eyes.


    Even if there are only a few stone steps between them and sun Bing, they seem to be isolated from several worlds, and only a trace of the back can be seen. This inheritance academy is really terrifying.


    The test on the eighth stone step is quite difficult. It seems that sun Bing has come to a new world. The space around him is so vast that he can hardly see the edge. In such a place, a huge voice suddenly comes out: "what''s in your heart?"


    This discourse is not explained by any known words, but everyone can understand the meaning. After all, everyone has his own secret in his heart. It can be said that there is no standard answer at all, so it is very difficult for people to choose.But Sun Bing is still sharp eyes, the whole body of the sword is thumping open, the mouth said: "my heart is the sword."


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a flood bell, which made people think deeply. After hearing such words, everyone''s eyes flashed a long thought.


    Sun Bing''s road is kendo. What about themselves? Or is it still so mediocre, continue to waste?


    After stepping into the ninth stone step, it is Daoxin that tests him here. Sun Bing seems to have started again. He has no memory at all. He becomes a child. Then he practices, kills the enemy and finally reaches the peak.


    Repeated exchanges, more than nine times, in such a long time, sun Bing''s every choice is the sword in his hand, including success and failure, but he has always maintained the bright heart of the sword, unswervingly.


    After all, talent and talent can be accumulated through time, but in the long years, if you want to reach the top, you need a firm heart to the Tao. There is no doubt that sun Bing has this qualification.


    Now everyone can''t even breathe out loud, for fear that it may disturb sun Bing, because they don''t see the scene at all, let alone them. Even in countless ancient books, no one can record that someone was able to pass the ladder.


    Finally, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, finally passed all the tests, immediately in front of the door of light, now even burst out bright white light, even the scorching sun can not cover up such light.


    After a short period of consternation, suddenly, a melodious bell sounded in the whole inheritance Academy. Even if it was said that many great powers that were in the process of closing down, they were completely awakened. Their eyes were full of surprise, and they murmured: "the bell has not sounded for 100000 years."


    "Yes, for a whole hundred thousand years, none of our family has been able to pass the ladder. Moreover, it is a casual practice. It is really unpredictable. It is quite unexpected." Another could not help murmuring.


    However, soon, everyone''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, among which there was an old man''s look, quite excited. He murmured: "it''s really a golden age. Even if the ancient peoples still exist, such arrogance will surely shock the world if it grows up."

 Chapter 695

    Finally, after stepping on the ninth stone step, sun Bing has found that the front door of the inheritance academy is in front of him, all of which are open. There is no obstacle at all. As long as he wants to, he can easily enter.


    Behind me at the moment, the eyes of countless individuals are full of burning heat, because they have witnessed a legend, and even such deeds can be recorded in the annals of history, because it has been too long for no one to break through.


    But soon, there were bursts of shouts from behind: "this childe, my cultivation has reached the peak of ecdysis. Can I ask if I need a servant? I am absolutely competent."


    This sentence is like a wake-up call. Only when a servant enters such an academy, can he become a strong man in the end. However, the person in front of him is just a casual practice, and no one will arrange it.


    "I''m willing to use a miracle drug to exchange for the chance to be your servant. Next, I will live up to your high expectations, and I will take the lead in the future."


    "The young woman is in her twenties, and her cultivation has reached the stage of birth. She only wants to be a maid, a slave and a servant. Everything can be done."


    Hearing this sentence, sun Bing suddenly remembered the news. He immediately nodded and turned around. Suddenly, there was silence. Everyone''s face flashed with excitement and expectation.


    But in this time of great attention, sun Bing could not help but wave his hand and gently said, "little fat man, come up to me, just you."


    Now, countless people''s faces are full of consternation. They didn''t expect that they didn''t fight for a little fat man in the end, especially since this person was only a child-free cultivation. The blow was too great.


    Chen Yu, a little fat man, was obviously quite shocked by this news, but he quickly reacted to it and immediately ran forward. Of course, before that, he also collected his bet back. 10000 times compensation was enough to make people bankrupt.


    However, the banker did not dare to play tricks. After all, the little fat man Chen Yu was Sun Bing''s servant, and he would not offend such a terrible Tianjiao in any case.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Chen Yu, a little fat man, slowly walked into the inheritance academy which countless people were looking forward to. When passing by Wang Kun''s side, we could see the amazement on his face.


    But in the end, Wang Kun looked at Sun Bing''s back with fierce eyes. Unexpectedly, the two identities had an intersection with Wang Kun, and it was also called a death feud. It was really some wonder..


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be excited. After all, this is the inheritance academy, which symbolizes the inheritance among the human race. Now he has entered such an important place.


    At the moment, even if sun Bing''s identity is completely exposed, no one dares to hit him in the open. After all, he has been regarded as the most evil god''s pride. Even for a huge family of people, every lack of one is a significant loss.


    In this inheritance academy, the immortal spirit is curling, and even has turned into a cloud, floating in the air. Even if you breathe, you can feel that your cultivation has improved a lot.


    Although the opening time is not long, there are already many students in the inheritance Academy. All of these students are the contemporary terror Tianjiao. Some of them are the saints of many holy places. The other part is Tianjiao who has been rooted in the Academy for a long time.


    It can even be said that this kind of people is even more terrible, because they have been taught by the Academy since they were young, and almost every small realm has reached the peak. They are absolutely arrogant and even despise others.


    However, today, the usual kind of strange calm is finally completely broken, everyone can not help but talk in succession, and there may be a lot of favored women who open their beautiful eyes at the gate.


    After all, sun Bing''s figure slowly appeared, with his sword eyebrows and stars, and his temperament was natural and unrestrained. Although the whole person was a little lonely, standing there was like a sword hiding its light and keeping a low profile. It can be said that he is a rare handsome young man.


    In an instant, a lot of the proud girls had some careful thoughts in their hearts. After all, even if they thought their talent was terrible and amazing, they would not be able to enter the inheritance academy without the help of the family.


    Therefore, this more sets off sun Bing''s talent for terror. In addition, he is only a casual practitioner. If he can be married with him, he will undoubtedly be regarded as a great potential Tianjiao for his family.


    In an instant, a population murmured: "this is the new younger martial brother. He has such a talent. It must be that even sun Bing, the leader of Tianjiao list, is not as good as sun Bing. The land of Shenzhou is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Hua Qiyue looks at Sun Bing''s figure from the very beginning, which makes her feel very familiar, but it is extremely strange. After hearing this voice, she has a strange feeling in her heart. It seems that the person in front of her is really similar to sun Bing.


    However, even if the heart has been so conjectured, but huaqiyue''s mouth did not say, after all, in such a warehouse time, sun Bing''s reputation has been almost completely destroyed by those sacred places.Ji said that this place is a heritage Academy. However, if it is really exposed, unless she does not leave for the rest of her life, there will eventually be danger. Therefore, she just wants to make a secret inquiry.


    For his old friend, sun Bing''s heart also can''t help a burst of agitation, but he also knows that this is not a casual time, immediately arched his hands and said coldly: "I''ve met you all in xiajianjue."


    After all, this kind of opportunity can''t reveal his real name. In a flash, sun Bing has thought of such an alias. In fact, it has a lot to do with him. After all, the sword array is created by such a proud man.


    However, there are too few monks in Shenzhou who know this person. In addition, in a hurry, they can''t think too much. This is undoubtedly the best way.


    Hearing sun Bing''s name, the faces of the friars all around him instantly began to smile, and then immediately came forward to introduce him: "younger martial brother jianjue, I''m the son of the snow sword school. I didn''t expect that there would be such arrogance in the world. I really admire him."


    At the moment, sun Bing has changed from being so indifferent and even nodding politely. After all, he has come to such an environment. Naturally, he has to adapt. Otherwise, the possibility of exposure will increase a lot.


    Even if sun Bing can guess that, no matter what, he may eventually be exposed, but if he can delay a certain period of time, he will continue to delay it. If he can reach the time when sun Bing is completely fearless of any challenge, he will be able to make his identity known in a fair way.


    After a while, there was a sudden silence in the whole square. Even sun Bing could not help but be surprised. Then he turned around carefully and could detect an old man coming slowly from the distance.


    The other party is wearing a light yellow robe, and his face is full of wrinkles, just like an old man of Qi Ji. Even when he walks, he needs to worry about whether he will be hurt, but he smiles all over his face. Everyone can feel the warmth from his heart when he sees it.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, he can not only feel the gentleness of the old man''s smile in front of him, but his thin and weak body contains the power of terror.


    The other side has almost reached the level of returning to nature. Sun Bing can be sure that the other side is definitely more terrifying than the ancient master he once met. If there is a fight between the two, the old man in front of him may even wipe it out in one move.


    After all, the old man slowly came to sun Bing and looked at Sun Bing carefully. The pair of eyes could see through everything. Sun Bing immediately hid the star Luo city in the elixir field. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said softly: "good."

 Chapter 696

    Although the voice is not big, it reverberates in everyone''s ears, which makes their hearts set off a storm, especially a group of completely strange young Tianjiao who have been staying on the side.


    At this moment, after hearing the words, there was a strong jealousy in their eyes. As Tianjiao, who has been living in the Academy for a long time, their hearts are clearer than anyone else. What does the old man mean in front of them.


    You should know that even though the other party seems to have reached the age of going to die, it has been a thousand years since it was last seen. There are even many people who think that it has fallen, but they have never expected to appear again today.


    But all this is just because of a loose repair in front of them. We can imagine how crazy they are in their hearts, especially the young Tianjiao standing in the front of this group of people. Even if he looks like a jade, there is a trace of coldness in his eyes at the moment.


    On the other hand, even though the monks in Shenzhou did not know exactly who the old man was, they could also guess the identity and status of the other side through this formation, and his heart was also full of shock.


    At this moment, the old man finally spoke again: "young man, it has been many years since no one can break through the ladder. I didn''t expect that there would be a surprise in this life. Anyway, you can enter the Sutra pavilion to get a book. If you want more, you still need to practice hard."


    After saying this sentence, even in the case of no response from everyone, the old man had no sound news. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was no figure in front of him.


    After really seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is full of deep exclamation, a leaf knows the autumn, through this small detail, you can find out how powerful the other side is.


    Compared with such a mysterious and unpredictable monk, even though many Tianjiao have reached the realm of decadence and can fight against the cave realm, they are no different from children. The pride in everyone''s heart disappears without a trace, because the road of practice is long.


    However, in a flash, everyone''s eyes are on Sun Bing, and the envy that emerges is obvious. You should know that this is the inheritance academy, which even contains the powerful skills and martial arts of the human race from ancient times to the present.


    If you have a unique vision, you can even select the supreme Dharma. Even if the level is not high, all the skills that can enter the Tibetan Sutra pavilion are of a certain price. Naturally, they have their own unique features, and even the sages may be amazed at them.


    In a word, everyone''s dream is to inherit the Sutra Pavilion of the Academy. Even if the saints and daughters have the same bright eyes, they have no way. After all, such an opportunity is too difficult.


    Unless he has made great contributions to Zheng''s family, or there are breakthroughs in other places, it will definitely not be easy to open such places. As for sun Bing, it is the first person who has completely stepped over the ladder in 100000 years to get such a chance.


    After hearing this news, my heart was also excited. It can be said that such a good opportunity to be handed over to sun Bing is simply a timely help, especially rare.


    After all, in such a long time, sun Bing also found his own shortcomings, even if the appearance and behavior habits are deliberately changed, but there are still places for sun Bing to expose.


    One is the sharp sword in his hand. Fortunately, sun Bing had realized this before. So what he held at the moment was a heavenly weapon obtained from the summer, and even had been sealed in the Treasury for quite a long time, let alone the friars in the Shenzhou, even though the king of Xia did not know it.


    As for the second and most important point, sun Bing''s sword moves have been well known by others, and can''t be used at will.


    Although sun Bing is already very powerful with the application of "basic sword technique", the inheritance academy is not a small place. Everyone in this school is the top Tianjiao. Ordinary moves in this level can not play a role at all.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s more and more excited eyes, the envy fire in the eyes of local Tianjiao not far away is more vigorous. Even if they have never entered the Sutra Pavilion, they have never thought that they are still given to them by a new person.


    In an instant, the leader''s heart was filled with a sneer: "it''s just a native who has entered the outside world. He has got such an opportunity. Although the inheritance academy can''t be robbed, we''ll see."


    In an instant, the other party had already come to sun Bing. The whole person''s attitude was quite mild, and even his face was full of smile. He said slowly: "I hope this new junior brother can practice hard. We haven''t been appreciated by the president. You must be able to ascend the sky one step at a time."


    After finishing this sentence, the other side turned around and left directly. Sun Bing was left standing there alone, bearing all the fiery eyes around him, and even the hostility.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face also changed a little. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the gradually disappearing figure. In a soft voice, he said: "who is this person? Why do I have to be provocative for no reason. "It seems that someone nearby heard sun Bing''s light words and went straight to him and explained: "younger martial brother, this man''s name is Luo Tian. You need to think about it carefully. It is said that he is the eldest elder martial brother here. He has lived in the inheritance academy since he was young, and his strength is incomparably strong. Moreover, these people who grew up here are divided into one group. We are called aborigines. If it is not necessary, don''t do it To provoke. "


    "Yes? Thank you for your explanation Sun Bing said in a soft voice, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. This time, sun Bing really wanted to learn something in a low-key way.


    However, even so, they all recruited disaster free. After all, Luo Tian''s words showed everything, which directly pushed him to the top of the storm. Although many people want to make friends with him, more people also want to deal with him.


    However, even so, sun Bing still had no fear in his heart. After all, sun Bing was not afraid of anyone in the same generation. Even if the other party had lived in the inheritance academy since childhood, what would happen?


    We should know that sun Bing was only born in such a small place in Luoyun Town, but with his own efforts, he was able to crush countless people. Even the most top son is not his opponent at the moment, so there is no doubt that this time it is just as he was, but there is still a certain distance to go.


    Sun Bing was sent to the cave where he was assigned by a disciple because of the popularity he had made before. However, his heart was shocked again at the moment.


    Because of its huge size, the cave seems to involve the problem of space. The appearance looks ordinary, but there is not only the enlightenment room, but also the alchemy room and martial arts arena.


    Moreover, the array distributed outside the cave is quite amazing. It is extremely abstruse. It can not only collect the aura of heaven and earth, but also defend and hide. It can be mastered completely by just thinking about it. It is quite simple.


    Sun Bing has indeed left, but for what happened in the previous scene, Wang Kun, who is behind him, has been watching all the time. Unconsciously, his eyes have shown a look of hatred, because in his opinion, all of his popularity seems to have been robbed by sun Bing.


    Through the test of inheriting the Academy, even Wang Kun also spent a lot of efforts. After all, he had two opportunities. He thought he could become the absolute protagonist, but he didn''t expect that sun Bing did not need anything and broke through the ladder.


    As for the scene in the inheritance academy, especially the appreciation of the former dean, Wang Kun even thought that it should have belonged to himself, but it was just stolen by sun Bing.


    Even if there is no change at all, he has bought a seed of hatred in his heart. I believe that Wang Kun will not hesitate to make a move as long as he has any chance.


    For this matter, sun Bing is completely unclear. He did not expect such a wonderful thing in the world. There is not a small gap between the first identity and Wang Kun, but the gap between the second identity seems to be even greater.

 Chapter 697

    So after looking at his cave, sun Bing did not make any more arrangements. He just started to have a rest. After all, sun Bing was quite tired for such a long time.


    We should know that Wang Kun spent a whole four days in the face of a small test. Among them, he howled all over the sky, but Sun Bing climbed the ladder in one day, which can be regarded as a myth of terror for 100000 years. The consumption of this is naturally more huge.


    Even if said before in the square, sun Bing has been insisting, and to this moment, the whole person can finally completely relax, so in a flash has begun to rest.


    In a flash of time, it has come to the second day. At the moment, sun Bing is alone in the training room. The clouds are curling around. All of them are the spirit of heaven and earth, and they are rushing towards sun Bing.


    Finally, an inexplicable whirlpool gradually formed, and sun Bing was in the center of the whirlpool. Even with such a strong aura, sun Bing still did not have any swelling feeling, and he was still thirsty for absorption.


    With the spirit pouring into his body, sun Bing''s cultivation, which has been stagnant for a long time, has also made some progress. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, you can feel a sense of comfort coming out of your body. Sun Bing is surprised to find that in the inheritance academy, even if you don''t practice, your body can gradually improve over the years.


    This also means that as long as you enter the unique environment of the inheritance academy, even a pig can constantly become stronger. No wonder why so many people, even as servants, want to enter the inheritance Academy.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart suddenly had a sense of crisis. After all, he did not forget that all the people who could enter here were top Tianjiao.


    Moreover, only one day sun Bing can clearly perceive his own progress. Then Luo Tian has been in this environment for decades. The benefits brought by such a long time are self-evident. It is possible that even if sun Bing exposes all the cards, he will not be the opponent of the other party.


    But it is precisely because of this that the twinkling light in sun Bing''s eyes becomes more and more intense. Such a strong enemy in front of him gives sun bing a strong impetus. He must improve his strength in the shortest time.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing had already begun to nod his head secretly. Yesterday, because he was too tired to have a rest, he must go to the Sutra pavilion to extract a skill today.


    Immediately, sun Bing had already walked out of the mansion, looking at everything in front of him, and his face was filled with a burst of consternation. Generally, the outside of the mansion is a piece of open space, including rockeries and small lakes, which can be called the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    At the moment, in this beautiful landscape, there is a fat figure who is not far away busy living, carefully taking care of everything in it, and even now it is in order, at least it looks quite beautiful.


    Sun Bing''s face instantly appeared a burst of embarrassment. To be honest, yesterday''s he really forgot this little fat man. After he came back, he had a rest. Presumably, the other party had been following sun Bing at that time.


    At the moment, the little fat man Chen Yu seems to be quite happy, his face is red in the running, carefully cleaning everything here, completely did not feel sun Bing has come to the courtyard.


    "These things don''t need too much processing. They can be stacked there at will. I don''t care about them." Sun Bing finally spoke slowly, saying that it was just he who brought this man into the inheritance Academy.


    Although selling this quota will certainly attract a lot of bidding, sun Bing doesn''t care about the price. After all, he pays more attention to his own safety at the moment.


    It happens that this little fat man, both sides can say that they don''t know each other at all, but even if the other party still reminds sun Bing again and again that he looks kind-hearted, and that quota is also vacant, it is a chance to give him a gift.


    Hearing sun Bing''s voice, Chen Yuyuan''s smiling face suddenly turned serious. Turning around, he saw sun Bing''s figure and immediately showed a trace of respect on his face.


    He didn''t know much about it yesterday. He dared to talk with sun Bing, but today he is undoubtedly restrained. His face is full of embarrassment and his eyes are even filled with a trace of pleading.


    Because the reason why he was able to be here is completely dependent on Sun Bing. Even in one day, he has become a lot stronger. Any friar naturally wants to make a breakthrough, but Sun Bing can decide his future at will.


    For Chen Yu even so constrained, this let Sun Bing is quite helpless, in fact, for the environment here, he really did not pay too much attention to, immediately can only freely wave his hand: "you can arrange everything by yourself."


    In this way, Chen Yu''s face showed a trace of obvious smile. As long as he had something to do, he would not be driven away for a long time. He immediately continued to move things in front of him, thinking about these things last night, and should be able to continue to practice.However, in a flash, sun Bing has left his cave. After all, he needs to find a sword technique suitable for him at this moment, so as to be able to stand out in the inheritance Academy. Yesterday, he could almost say that he made a big splash, and the next life will definitely not be so peaceful.


    Therefore, no matter in order to deal with the coming crisis, or to improve his own strength, sun Bing''s most urgent thing at the moment is to quickly search for a suitable sword technique.


    After all, it''s not easy to cultivate swordsmanship. It takes a long time to understand, and then to be familiar with the process. Finally, the more advanced the sword technique is, the more time it takes.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai is really looking at the inheritance academy, in which the spirit of immortality is curling and dense everywhere. The buildings in it are magnificent and even emit faint light, just like fairyland.


    Along the way, sun Bing was able to see the coming and going of disciples one by one, and all the discussions among them were profound Taoist methods. Everyone was rapidly improving, and even the number of students increased to a certain extent compared with yesterday.


    Sun Bing also breathed a long breath, and a sense of urgency sprang up in his heart. He secretly said, "it is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are so many Tianjiao in the inheritance academy, and even the Tianjiao list may not be comparable. It seems that there are still many talented people in all parts of China."


    However, even if there are many more people, sun Bing''s popularity has not decreased at all. Most of the people who come and go meet basically know sun Bing. After all, he is so famous that such a pride only appears in 100000 years. Even if they want to know it, it is absolutely impossible.


    In the process of marching, sun Bing suddenly passed through the square at the main gate. It seems that there is a sensation again. Even if it is not as warm as yesterday, it can be regarded as extraordinary.


    This time, a young Tianjiao came in. The other party was majestic, and his eyes were ferocious. What sun Bing cared about most was that his appearance was similar to Wei Changdong, but his breath was even stronger than Wei Changdong.


    Therefore, sun Bing can conclude that this person must have something to do with Wei Changdong, and the relationship is quite close. He has stopped to watch in an instant, and then he can hear the conversation ringing in his ear for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that there was arrogant Tianjiao in Wei''s family this time. It is said that this person is Wei changhen, the brother of Wei Changdong Root, just because a double hero was too rebellious, he was directly hidden. Since Wei Changdong died, he appeared again. "


    "Yes, it is said that he was born seven days ago. At that time, he clamored to kill sun Bing directly to avenge his younger brother. However, even though it has been so long, there is still no news of sun Bing."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of brilliance, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that this was Wei Changdong''s brother, but the whole Wei family must be like birds of a feather. Seeing that this person is not a good thing, he even mixed up with the inheritance Academy. It seems that the layout behind this is quite terrible."

 Chapter 698

    But Sun Bing at the moment, even if he knew that there was a terrible layout, even if it had an important relationship with the future of the human race, he could not speak, even if he was exposed, he would fall.


    Wei family is a great place of sugar, after all, and it is impossible to hurt them without iron blood evidence, even all words will expose themselves.


    So sun Bing, who is in such a muddy water, has no qualification to flow, but can only record it deeply in his heart, and then he will not pay attention to it. Anyway, the soldiers will stop, the water will cover the land, so many powerful people, the sky collapsed and the tall man is standing on top.


    Moreover, sun Bing and the other party at this time have no injustice and hatred, will not expose themselves at all, can take this opportunity to keep secret, improve their strength, if in the future, once again with each other, can obtain advantages.


    At that time, sun Bing has begun to leave, even because of the scene before, sun Bing''s steps are a little faster, but it was a time before he finally came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Looking at the huge building in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. In such a long time, even though sun Bing has some reservation, the speed is also changing the peak of the world. But for such a long time, he can not even browse one percent of the Academy, and we can imagine the huge place here.


    At this moment, sun did not hesitate to go to the Sutra Pavilion. Because someone had already told him before, sun Bing didn''t get a single barrier when he entered the pavilion, and he could feel the vastness of it.


    It seems that there is a whole world in front of us. A book is directly presented, hanging in the middle of the sky, just like a star after star. The number is countless.


    It is necessary to know that all of these are the top martial arts and martial arts. Even with sun Bing''s mind, they are almost stagnant at this time. The heart is shocked by the inheritance here. It is necessary that everyone who enters for the first time will behave like sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing is a swordsman after all, so he has recovered to normal in a moment. After a certain search, he went straight to the sword technique area. After all, all he needed was sword technique.


    But even if it is only a special area of sword technique, the number of secret books has been huge to a frightening degree. All the books you see in the eyes are ancient books, or scrolls or jade.


    Some of the characters are even old enough to be pursued, but everyone can clearly know what the meaning is expressed. This is the inheritance of the people, and the generations pass on.


    But there is no doubt that all the secret script surface here has a power, or is rebellious, sharp, bloody, or cold, all of which are the characteristics of sword technique.


    Looking at the skill secret script before him, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slowly wrinkling. All of them are the top swordsmanship here. Sun Bing can''t say it is bad, but it is precisely because it is too good and too many, so sun Bing will show such a look. After all, he doesn''t know the choice.


    Facing such a wide range of skills, if you really want to have a rough understanding of all the sword techniques, it will take years or even decades, because the knowledge here is too rich.


    It is just because of such a tangle that makes sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle slowly. He has not wasted so long, even for several years, even more than ten days.


    But the situation is already in front of you. If sun binge wants to find a sword method suitable for himself in such a short time, it is really difficult.


    But at this time, sun Bing is not aware of his safety. In an inexplicable space, several old people are looking directly at Sun Bing. There is a president yesterday. Everyone''s face shows a little curiosity:


    "you said how this kid will choose it. Although the sword is the king of hundred soldiers, the sword has always been the most, but it is only the real peak There is no one, this road is really difficult to go. "


    "But this boy''s sword skills are very rare. At this time, he is only 21 years old, and has already realized 80% of the sword meaning, and it is still a common body, when it is amazing."


    "So it is natural to arrange a tribulation for them. Swordsmen are growing up in fighting. The real swordsman cannot be cultivated in the greenhouse. Then he will see himself."


    After a long period of tangled choice and thinking, sun Bing gave up aimlessly searching for it. For such a long time, although he had already browsed many sword techniques, it was not suitable for sun Bing.


    "Since people can choose sword method, why can''t they choose people? You know that there is a unique smell on each sword here. In this way, you can try it. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flickered with a fine light, and then the whole man stood there slowly, his eyes closed, and the spirit of the sea spread out, and the whole man also burst out of terror sword.In a flash, all the books in the whole swordsmanship zone burst out all the powers. In such a state, sun Bing can see the matching degree of each sword technique with his own, as well as their choice for sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing was totally dismissive of these sword techniques and directly eliminated them. On the contrary, his eyes twinkled and he looked at the sword technique which was not too strong.


    But to sun Bing''s regret, it seems that these sword techniques are not too powerful, so they can not play a bigger attraction. This makes sun Bing feel sorry for a while, because he still hasn''t found a suitable one for him.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a color, because he was surprised to find that in a corner, there was a sword technique that did not release any momentum, as if it did not exist at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing began to walk towards it, and soon came to a small corner which was quite hard to see. Only then did he see the sword technique without any sound. It was a simple scroll.


    Among them, it seems to have a history of countless years, on which you can see a trace of mottled, and suddenly a sense of vicissitudes of history pours on your face. Even sun Bing can feel an inexplicable throb in his heart.


    Even if the other side didn''t give out any breath before, sun Bing has nothing else in his eyes at the moment, only the scroll in front of him, because this is undoubtedly the most suitable sword technique for him.


    When you get it, you can see that several ancient big characters have been engraved on the cover, even if it looks completely strange, but you can clearly know what kind of meaning it expresses, which is the "empty sword technique".


    A few words made sun Bing''s heart quite excited. After all, time is respected and space is king in Shenzhou. These two kinds of meanings are basically the highest level, and there is no way to understand them even if their accomplishments are not to a certain extent.


    As long as there is a trace of time or space in the move, its power will certainly be incomparably powerful and will definitely surpass everyone''s imagination. What is placed in front of sun Bing is actually a sword technique containing the profound meaning of space.


    It should be noted that space is extremely powerful in terms of lethality. If the sword technique is added, it can be said that it is a combination of strong and powerful forces. Even sun Bing himself has no way to speculate on the terror power that can erupt in the end.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart had already determined that, no matter what, the next thing he would definitely use is such a sword technique. Even if the space is extremely difficult to understand, he just took this opportunity to start contact.


    Now that he has found the sword technique he wants to use, sun Bing immediately turns around and leaves without any hesitation, because the purpose has been achieved at the moment, and what is needed next is to cultivate this sword technique at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 699

    When he went back, because sun Bing''s heart was full of excitement, even the speed had been three points faster, and even less than an hour, he had already returned to his cave.


    At the moment, Chen Yu still does not have any rest, continues to tidy up the environment in the mansion, although sun Bing thinks it is unnecessary to do so, but it will not stop it, as long as the other party is happy.


    When he came to his own cave, sun Bing did not hesitate. Huaize walked towards the back mountain with a touch of excitement. This was what he specially asked to keep. He would practice here in the future, but he didn''t need to worry about the damage to the martial arts arena.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength at the moment is not weak. Even if he has not yet reached the point of stealing the sky and changing the sun, he will suffer a devastating blow to all the space within a few miles.


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately extracted the "void sword technique". In fact, he is quite familiar with this kind of simple scroll. It should be made of a completely inexplicable monster skin. Even though it has gone through endless years, there is no sign of damage.


    The "empty sword technique" is in this scroll. In an instant, sun Bing has carefully explored the spiritual power of his knowledge of the sea, because the image of the sword technique is engraved in it for learning.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing could feel as if he had come out of his body into an inexplicable space. In this space, suddenly, there is a virtual shadow.


    The other party''s appearance is very vague, and he can''t see who he is, and even his cultivation level is not clear. However, he holds a three foot green front, and his whole body erupts with a terrible sword meaning.


    Sun Bing is basically familiar with this kind of mirror image, so he doesn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he pays attention to how the other side works his skills and wields his sword moves.


    If you want to learn this rebellious sword technique, you can''t ignore all the details. You can even say that you can''t feel the essence of it again and again. Sun Bing doesn''t know how long it takes to hone his energy before he can fully display it.


    In a flash, the figure finally made a move, which seemed to be extremely slow. The sword in his hand slowly resigned towards the front, but sun could find that there were many cracks in the void before him.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a simple sword move contains such a terrible force. After being waved out, the sword light does not form any sword spirit. It seems that there is a black thin line in the whole world, which flies out quickly towards the front.


    Everything along the way, under the cutting of the black thin line, in a flash, it has become two parts. Even the speed is extremely fast, and it can''t react at all. In a moment, it has come to a quite distant place.


    The picture seems to collapse in general. The last huge mountain is completely cut in two under such a common attack. There is no earth shaking roar and no dazzling vision. However, such a terrible act is enough to make people''s hearts full of strong shock.


    The first move of swordsmanship has ended. Sun Bing slowly regained his mind. It''s hard to imagine that it was so shocking. But when his mind recovered, he could find that there was a crack in the scroll in his hand.


    Sun Bing can be sure that this was not at all before, because he saw one of the sword techniques, and instantly sun Bing realized the value of the scroll in his hand.


    You should know that when it is used to record such a kind of magic power, it is usually made from the skin of a powerful monster, so as to be able to handle the waste of time.


    If we say that the common footwork or the cultivation method is actually quite peaceful, so as long as it is not artificially damaged, then it can be passed on for a long time, and there will be no interruption at all.


    However, there are also some exceptions, that is, some of the magic power of attack is extremely powerful, because each scroll contains the spirit of the creator, so the power of the move is too great, even the monster skin can not withstand the charm of the Tao.


    There is no doubt that the "void sword technique" in front of him is such a secret script. Sun Bing''s heart is filled with excitement. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly met a dead mouse and got such a precious sword technique.


    However, this crack seems quite shocking. If there is a crack after each inspection, even if sun Bing wants to understand it, it is quite difficult.


    But no matter what, sun Bing must cherish such an opportunity. Immediately, the whole person''s mind reverberates with the figures he has seen before, in which all the actions performed and every detail of them are presented, especially how Zhenyuan operates in the meridians.


    As he recalled, sun Bing began to explore himself. Zhenyuan flowed through his meridians. He seemed to gather his power toward the sword. But when sun Bing stabbed out, there was no difference at all.


    There is no doubt that this represents a mistake in practice. Sun Bing''s heart is disappointed, but he did not give up. After all, swordsmanship is not achieved overnight, which requires countless failures and long-term honing.But after practicing the sword technique over and over again, sun Bing was able to ensure that his Zhenyuan operation was correct, and there was no mistake in his sword moves. However, he never succeeded in such a long time.


    Don''t say it''s a space sword. Even a small space crack doesn''t exist. It''s as if all sun Bing had watched before was false. However, the moment the idea came out, sun Bing shook his head and rejected it.


    "So how should we practice? If it is really worthy of the space aoyi sword technique, it is quite difficult. " Sun Bing murmured in the mouth, the whole person''s heart is quite disappointed.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes burst out a burst of light, so long did not expect, this time was finally awakened, because of the lack of space in this set of swordsmanship.


    Why did not succeed before, because sun Bing did not understand the meaning of space at all, so there was no way to urge him. If he did, he would definitely not make any progress even after a long time.


    It can even be said that the perception space is the basis of this set of sword techniques. However, sun Bing was full of excitement at that time because he got the sword technique. On the contrary, he ignored such a problem. Now he finally remembered it.


    Now that we have found the source, it''s no doubt that it''s a lot easier to continue to cultivate. However, sun Bing still knows nothing about space at this moment. After all, even the cave realm can only get a glimpse of the door, let alone sun Bing is just a metamorphosis.


    But now that he has acquired this sword technique, there is no doubt that sun Bing at the moment has a glimmer of hope for understanding, but there is no way to do it for the time being. For a while, sun Bing is quite sad.


    "When Dangdang"


    suddenly, a bell rings, and finally wakes sun Bing in his meditation. Suddenly, he can find a smile on his face. Once sun Bing was only a casual practice, so he may be at a loss. However, in the inheritance academy, there is no doubt that there are predecessors.


    The bell is obviously a sign of the preaching of Daneng. Such an opportunity is quite rare, because even in the inheritance academies, the preaching of Daneng is irregular, but it is bound to be full every time.


    Sun Bing''s luck was quite good. When he met a difficult problem, he was able to get such news. I believe the next sermon will certainly not let him down.

 Chapter 700

    Excited, sun Bing will not continue to practice, just seize the time to find a good place to listen to Da Neng''s sermon. If you can see a trace of the mystery, it will also be of great benefit.


    Immediately, sun Bing ran out of the cave, and even now he used "shrinking into an inch". The final goal was the place where the voice just came out.


    Along the way, sun Bing saw that many people had left their cave and were heading for it. It was obvious that their hearts also knew that the sermon of power was very rare.


    Even if it is said that the favored one who has been living here since childhood has a unique environment, the opportunity to have such an opportunity is quite rare, which is a rare opportunity for anyone.


    After a while, sun Bing finally found a place. This is a very wide square. At the top of the square is a jade platform. There are three futons under the high platform.


    At the moment, there are already two young monks on the futun. It is obvious that they are earlier than sun Bing, and more people are still coming to this place behind them. The opportunity is rare. Even if we don''t know what the futon is for now, it is a rare opportunity to be so close to the high platform.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing ran directly to the front of him. At the moment, some people have noticed the situation in the square and seem to want to compete with sun Bing. However, in the same realm, sun Bing is not afraid of anyone in terms of speed.


    Finally, I sat safely on the futon. Suddenly, I could feel a cool breath coming out from under my seat. I could not help but feel a clear and clear mind. If I understood Tao in this state, it would be helpful.


    "There is a way to do it." In an instant, sun Bing''s heart spread a burst of surprise, just such an advantage, enough to make people salivate.


    Sun Bing was not in a hurry because he had not yet arrived. He began to keep his eyes closed. He was slowly thinking about the changes in the "empty sword technique" in his mind, and how to fully display it.


    As time goes by, more and more people are around. When they come to the square, they will find a place to meditate. Soon, the surrounding area is full.


    But at the moment, sun Bing suddenly felt that there was a shadow in front of him. He could not help but slowly opened his eyes, and then he saw that a figure appeared in front of him.


    This man is slender and young, and his whole body is filled with a sense of detachment, as if he were not ordinary people. Sun Bing has an impression on him. It seems that when he came yesterday, he was behind Luo Tian, named Wenyang. He should be regarded as a lucky child living in the inheritance Academy since he was young.


    Seeing that sun Bing was awake, Wen Yang''s face was full of a bright smile, and he said in a soft voice: "this younger martial brother, have you woken up? Now elder martial brother has something to ask for, and I hope you can agree."


    Although for this person''s intention quite doubt, but Sun Bing''s face did not show, is still so indifferent: "I don''t know what''s the matter, elder martial brother, but it''s OK to say, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for that." In a flash, Wen Yang''s face overflowed with a happy smile: "this thing is not really difficult, especially for younger martial brother, I just want the seat under you."


    In an instant, the atmosphere has completely cooled down at this moment. Sun Bing''s eyes are slightly narrowed, which twinkles with cold light, and even the surrounding temperature drops a lot. Moreover, all the people in the square are looking at this place.


    However, no one took any rash action. Even many people''s faces were full of schadenfreude. After all, they naturally saw the top Futon.


    Just because it''s too late, there is no way to rob, but the heart is still filled with a touch of jealousy, if there is no accident, then it is just, since there is a lively look at this moment, they will naturally not refuse.


    Just in front of them, one of them is the first one to cross the ladder in 100000 years, and the other is a lucky child who has lived here since childhood. Each of them has a great potential. Naturally, they should not offend them.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a little difficult for people." Sun Bing''s mouth was light, and his eyes were full of fierce cold light. "At this time, it''s all depending on their own chance and ability. If elder martial brother wants to, why don''t you come back next time?"


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the difficulty? You just need to get up. In this inheritance academy, you need to pay attention to the order of children and elders." But for a moment, Wenyang did not shrink back, his words were full of austerity, but his eyes were full of chills.


    But now, although it is only a matter of Futon on on the surface, the significance of this is really huge. Everyone knows the opportunity contained in it. And if sun Bing is weak at the moment, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    What''s more, by now, if sun Bing still can''t see that the other party wants to make the position false, he still has some other plans and even wants to deal with him. Therefore, no matter what the reasons are, sun Bing will definitely not agree with him."Yes? However, elder martial brother''s move is a little overwhelming. What''s more, our friars pay attention to the victory and defeat by the strength round. If the elder martial brother can also climb the ladder, what''s the matter with you


    Sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked, but it contains a cold winter general sneer.


    "So, younger martial brother, do you want to give up?" Wen Yang''s words are full of frost, and it seems that they may explode completely at any time, and the atmosphere around him is condensed to the extreme.


    Facing the fierce momentum, sun Bing will not flinch from the clay figurine at all. In an instant, the more powerful sword will surge away, and the two sides are at war. It seems that there will be a fierce battle in the next moment.


    But in an instant, Wen Yang, who had just been arrogant, immediately stopped breathing all over his body. He turned around and left. However, there was still a faint voice in sun Bing''s ear:


    "since the younger martial brother likes it, it''s all right. I just hope that younger martial brother can know that the time for inheriting the academy is still very long Long, but don''t have any accidents. "


    For this burst of words, sun Bing is not surprised, but his eyes are full of deep thinking. He can be sure that this time, since the other side came to challenge, he must have some plans, but why he left now is really puzzling.


    Basically, just after Wen Yang left, an old man appeared on the platform in front of him. This was not the dean who appeared yesterday. The purple robe of the other party had no breath all over his body. He had completely reached the level of returning to nature. He must also be a fearsome strong man.


    Although he had just come, the old man seemed to know what happened on the scene. He glanced at Sun Bing with a glance, and then he said in his heart: "sword cultivation needs to experience setbacks, and all the next things need to be explored by yourself."


    Before that, of course, I couldn''t help but speak slowly: "this is the first time to teach. My name is Lei Jun. you can call me elder Lei. Because it is the first time, I''d like to tell you about the rules in the inheritance Academy."


    Speaking of this, the words can''t help but pause for a time, and then look down. Everyone is absorbed at the moment. After all, if you leave the inheritance academy because of some regulations, it is not worth it.


    "In this academy, all legitimate competition is allowed. After all, what we train is the strong. However, we need to pay attention to the fact that public places can''t fight with each other in huiwutai or our own cave, otherwise we will be expelled from the Academy."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart suddenly burst into a daze. Even sun Bing was a little stunned for a moment. It''s also good that he didn''t rashly attack before. Otherwise, he would be expelled from the Academy, which would be quite terrifying.


    Looking at the reaction of everyone below, Lei Jun was obviously quite satisfied. After nodding slightly, he said slowly: "since everything is clear, then I will begin to preach..."

 Chapter 701

    Although he didn''t know what Lei Jun was because of the big gap, when the other side just opened his mouth, sun Bing could feel the breadth and profundity of it, and explained how to practice from the simple to the deep.


    The rest of them may not care much about the initial explanation. After all, each of them is basically of extraordinary status. Even if the monk is a little weak, there is a huge sect behind him. At least these have been instructed by countless predecessors.


    However, sun Bing is totally different. Basically, only the old Zhou ever gave him some explanations along the way, but at that time, it was just a state of birth. Naturally, there were many mistakes in the experience we learned, and now it is more perfect.


    So from beginning to end, sun Bing was immersed in the other side''s explanation of heaven and earth. At this moment, sun Bing''s real yuan began to move slowly. He didn''t need to control, so he began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him involuntarily.


    Even in this state, it is many times faster than the ordinary self-cultivation. Moreover, the whole person is extremely familiar with that kind of Taoism in the heaven and earth, and the whole person is just like the top of his head.


    What surprised sun Bing most was the Futuan under his seat, which could not only gather the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorbed more and more kinds of Avenue in his mind, and the whole person was intoxicated with it.


    With the passage of time, even if the rest of us have extraordinary wealth, they can also be aware of the mysterious Taoist method among them, and they can not help falling into the situation of forgetting both things and me, and their strength gradually improves. That sentence is like a golden rule, which makes people incomparable with each other.


    Although it is said that there are no illusions such as extravagance, gushing Golden Lotus and so on, in this square, there have been many mysterious inscriptions, as well as the energy symbols, which are all presented and twinkled. The whole square is filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to wake up slowly, and then he could realize that in such a short period of time, his accomplishments and even his accomplishments were improved to a certain extent. Especially for the understanding of Taoist methods, the power of the moves used must be even greater.


    The whole person nodded in secret: "no wonder those monks practice so fast. I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in listening to the doctrine. I not only improved my strength, but also strengthened my foundation. I just don''t know how many times Luo Tian and his disciples have been preaching."


    Realizing that all the people around him were awake, Lei Zhan nodded slowly. He was also quite satisfied with the effect of this sermon. After all, most of the people who could come here were Tianjiao, and his natural perception was extremely quick.


    However, he still slowly lowered his head and looked at Sun Bing and others: "since you three have the chance to get futon, then one can ask a question and I can help answer it."


    Hearing the news, the whole square was in a state of uproar. Everyone was filled with shock in their hearts. Some people were even more remorseful. They did not expect such an opportunity.


    We should know that the thunder war in front of us, no matter how weak it is, will not be inferior to the monk of life and death. Such a strong man comes to answer his doubts, which is quite a valuable instruction.


    In the same way, sun Bing and others were very happy, especially sun Bing. He was still disappointed because he had not heard about the space in the Taoist Dharma. He didn''t expect that there would be no way out of the mountains and rivers, and there would be no way out.


    The first two people also attach great importance to this opportunity, and immediately put forward their confusion since their practice, which is quite profound. However, Lei Zhan has explained it clearly in a few words, which has benefited a lot.


    After all, Lei Zhan slowly turned his eyes to the last one. Immediately sun Bing took a deep breath and asked, "elder tired, how do you explain the power of space? How to understand it? "


    Hearing this question, the whole audience was silent. Even though some people thought it was a little early to know such news at the moment, no one still wanted to give up. After all, this is a great power to give advice. If you can really understand the spatial fluctuation, it will be very good for you.


    As for sun Bing''s doubts, Lei Zhan seemed to have expected it for a long time, and his face showed a kind look: "I didn''t expect that someone asked this mysterious question for the first time. Although you may not understand it, some people have really understood the profound meaning of space since ancient times when they are in a state of transformation. I hope you can win the momentum."


    After all, there is no stop at all. Even when you stretch out your hand and wave it slightly, you can find that there is a small gap in the palm of your hand. What appears in front of everyone is a piece of nothingness, and it seems that it contains countless colors, such as gas, solid and liquid. It seems that it is very near, but it is quite far away.


    Then Lei Zhan slowly explained: "this is the force of space. From ancient times to the present, the universe is called the four sides, and all space belongs to the universe. But when we are weak, we can''t feel the change of space.


    At this time, we are like fish in the sea, there is no way to feel the water, and if we occasionally jump out of the water, we can see a different world, have a different perception.For example, when we use the transmission array, we can feel the fluctuation of space at this time. At the moment, we can remember the Taoist Scriptures in it, and then use our own spiritual strength to link, or we can use Zhen Yuan to shatter the surrounding void. You can feel the power of space. That''s all, you can do it yourself. "


    At the end of the day, Lei Zhan obviously had no words, as if everything had been explained clearly. However, in sun Bing''s opinion, there are still some similarities rather than similarities in all of these, which are quite confusing.


    As for the monks around, there is also a flicker of doubt on their faces. After all, they really feel that they have not said anything, but they seem to know something. This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    Sun Bing is also very helpless about this, because Taoism is like this. If he has a thorough understanding, then everything will come naturally. At this moment, he is just in the late stage of his transformation. He still has some difficulties in understanding space.


    Because the sermon has been completely finished, sun Bing can''t help but leave slowly and walk towards his own cave. However, he still remembers the words that Lei Zhan said before, because there seems to be a little chance in this. As long as you have a thorough understanding of it, you can surely gain something.


    After sun Bing left, he could see that his warm yang slowly came to Luo Tian''s body, but this time his face was normal, even full of coldness, and he was not as rebellious as before.


    "Brother Tian, that boy is quite calm. Even though I have been angered again and again, there is no response. It is impossible to drive him out of the inheritance Academy. What should we do next?" In an instant, Wenyang slowly opened his mouth.


    Luo Tian looked at all sun Bing''s previous performance, and now his face is full of a smile: "he can have such determination, I naturally know, to know this is the first person to climb the ladder in 100000 years. If he is so relaxed by your hand, I even need to doubt it.


    I didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he even occupied futun. However, in the inheritance academy, it was our territory. How could an aborigine take the upper hand? "


    "Yes, even if he is favored by the Dean, he is not allowed to make mistakes in principle. If he leaves the inheritance academy, he is just a casual practitioner. At that time, I will see how he fights with us." The other couldn''t help speaking.


    "However, being able to walk in the present as a free cultivation means that he is not only gifted, but also has a skill in the Sutra Pavilion. Through today''s performance, if I expect it to be right, it should be a precious space martial art. At that time, everything will be included in our pocket." Luo Tian continued to speak.


    Unknowingly, an invisible big net has spread towards sun Bing, but even now, sun Bing has no understanding of all the things that may appear.


    After all, in sun Bing''s opinion, the inheritance academy is almost absolutely safe. It is impossible for outsiders to directly attack sun Bing''s cave, so there should be no other dirty things.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already returned to his cave. Chen Yu, a little fat man, saw sun Bing''s return, and even couldn''t help coming to say hello. Sun Bing didn''t care about it. What he thought in his mind was still the definition of space.

 Chapter 702

    Time slowly flowed away. In the next period of time, sun Bing explained in simple words, and all his energy in his mind had been put into the mystery of exploring space. He felt that he would never give up if he did not achieve his goal.


    Recalling the many words Lei Jun said before, sun Bing can''t help but think back to the situation when he used the transmission array in his mind. It seems that there is a sense of weightlessness around him, and there is this inexplicable atmosphere around the whole person.


    In particular, the last time he used Jiemen, all the ripples of space reverberated around him. It seemed that sun Bing had grasped a corner of the space.


    It''s just that it''s still too difficult to understand such a simple understanding. Even if it''s just a superficial understanding of space, it makes people feel hard, full of obscurity, but the more like this, the firmness on Sun Bing''s face becomes more and more intense.


    Speaking of all these years, sun Bing''s understanding is superb, and even ordinary sword techniques have reached his hands. After a few more eyes, he has completely learned. It is because of this that he can improve his strength to this level in a short time.


    However, I didn''t expect that the once almost invincible savvy still met his opponent today. After all, sun Bing has no direction to start at this moment. Even though the outline on the surface has been provided, but there is no breakthrough point, there is still no way.


    Slowly, sun Bing even wanted to find a new way. After all, the transmission array needs space fluctuations, so sun Bing studies the inscriptions on the transmission array more. One by one, the energy symbols appear in the sea of knowledge. It is quite difficult to analyze the inscriptions, but Sun Bing is still persistent.


    Unconsciously, the time has passed for a whole month. For such a long time, because there was no elder preaching, sun Bing did not leave his cave. Even if there was anything, Chen Yu went out to deal with everything.


    Even because of the passage of time, many people around have completely forgotten the existence of sun Bing. After all, during this period of time, there are also many people who have come to the inheritance Academy.


    Almost every family holy land has introduced the most precious son and daughter into the inheritance academy, and there is no reservation at all. After all, only here is the most precious inheritance place among the human family, so the teaching resources are also the most powerful, which is clear to everyone.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with intense light, and murmured: "I finally know that it is. The fluctuation in space needs not only the skills, but also the Tao."


    After a whole month of thinking, sun Bing seems to have a bottleneck in the end, which makes him very uncomfortable. What appears in his mind is the space crack in Lei Jun''s hands.


    He even recalled the time when he used "shrunk the ground into an inch" when he was speeding. After all, what he paid attention to was to compress the huge distance to one step. After all, he was familiar with this footwork for such a long time.


    At one time, I didn''t know much about it, but the previous discovery seemed to open up a breakthrough. After all, I could have a reasonable space for perception. So I used "shrinking into an inch" in the cave.


    With the speed rising to the extreme, sun Bing had tens of miles of territory in one step, and finally realized the mystery. Even in that short moment, sun Bing also remembered this feeling.


    It is because of this breakthrough that sun Bing finally thinks of the "void sword technique", which is accompanied by the slow surge of Zhenyuan. In addition, with that kind of perception, the obscure space can be used with a trace of power.


    We can only see sun bingzhenyuan flowing in the meridians at the moment, and there has been a kind of inexplicable fluctuation around, and even a circle of ripples have emerged.


    In sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, this change is more obvious. Under the investigation of his mental strength, the space can even be operated. In general, even if he can only use a trace of his actual power, sun Bing can feel the horror.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is incomparably excited, because the mysterious veil of space will be slowly lifted in front of him at this moment. Of course, the same person is extremely cautious. After all, his cultivation at this moment is relatively low. Once there is any space fluctuation, he will not even hurt the enemy, but hurt himself first.


    No matter how powerful the ordinary sword moves are, they can still be under their control. Even if there are some accidents, they can quickly reduce the risk to the limit.


    But the spatial fluctuation is completely different, because at the moment, I am not familiar with it. If it really appears, even if there is even a trace of damage, it is quite huge, and even you may fall in it and get lost in the endless space turbulence.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Bing can only feel the rapid passing of Zhenyuan in his elixir field, and his heavenly utensils are shining brightly, and there is a dangerous breath that makes people fear.Sun Bing even found that there was a crack on the utensil. After all, it was only an ordinary celestial weapon, not a top weapon. It would be damaged naturally if it was attacked like this.


    However, sun Bing has no way to worry about it at the moment. His mind is filled with how to attack on the scroll, and then a trace of terrible waves condenses on the top of the sword tip. Finally, the power in the air has been gathered to the maximum extent.


    "Space cutting"


    a sword stabs in front of you. Suddenly, the space in front of you seems to be folded up. The lines of the spiral plate are tens of feet long, but they converge with the surrounding space strangely, making people unable to detect any sound.


    There is no residual wave above the space, but when passing through each place in a flash, you can see cracks flashing out. If you say that under such attacks, the monks of faoyuan state can''t even survive. Even the monks of Dongtian realm can''t resist them.


    The last attack instantly hit a small mountain not far away. It is a rockery in the cave. Even if it is fake, it is also huge. The hard rock contained in it is quite solid because it is washed by aura.


    But even so, in the face of sun Bing''s attack, it was like tofu. In a flash, it had completely collapsed, just like cutting in the air, and the incision on it was quite smooth.


    Even though sun Bing''s face is a little pale because of excessive consumption, his whole heart is full of crazy joy, and his eyes are full of thick light, and there is no way to speak with inexplicable excitement.


    After all, this means that sun Bing finally learned the "empty sword technique". Even if he did not fully understand it, it was difficult at the beginning of everything. Now that we have this starting point, it is easy to follow.


    After all, this is the profound meaning of space. Even the monks of Dongtian realm are hard to understand, what''s more, the monks who have been able to understand the profound meaning of space in the decaying realm since ancient times are quite rare. We can imagine how rare it is.


    Of course, mastering this kind of attack will greatly improve sun Bing''s strength. Sun Bing once had to rely on several sword arrays to pose a threat to the top monk of Dongtian realm.


    But now it''s totally different. Even if we say that the strong man at the top of the cave has no way to defend against sun Bing''s sword which gathers the profound meanings of space.

 Chapter 703

    After a move, because he was too weak, sun Bing did not continue to practice. Instead, he frowned slowly at the moment, because at this time, he did not see Chen Yu.


    In fact, for Chen Yu, sun Bing has a burst of gratitude in his heart at the moment. You should know that in such a long time of sun Bing''s cultivation, everything in the cave is handled by the other party.


    It can even be said that if there is no other party to take care of everything in order, even if the meal has been prepared, then sun Bing can''t concentrate on the sword technique.


    I thought that Chen Yu''s entry into the inheritance academy should be regarded as an opportunity to present to the other party, but I didn''t expect that this time she still needed the other party''s care.


    Sun Bing may not have cared about it before, but now that he has finished practicing this move, he can also repay him. At least at the moment, he still has a lot of skills, or treasures and miracles. Even if it has no effect on Sun Bing, it must be of great use in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s eyebrows more and more tightly wrinkled, because now, Chen Yu has not come back, which is completely beyond the usual time, to know that Chen Yu for such a long time, the most important point is punctuality.


    Sun Bing''s face was rather ugly, and he began to think in his heart. Is there any accident in this? After all, it is in the inheritance Academy. What danger will happen?


    When sun Bing is full of doubts in his mind, Chen Yu''s figure slowly walks in from the outside. After seeing sun Bing, the other party''s face is full of surprise, but in a flash, he covers his face and walks towards his room.


    "Stop, there seems to be something wrong with you." Even if it was just a quick glance, sun Bing was aware of something, immediately began to shout, and then the whole person also quickly ran to the front.


    In a flash, sun Bing was in front of Chen Yu, and his face became ugly. At the moment, there was an obvious red mark on his chubby face, and he could see the shape of his palm.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger, and even quite a bit unconvinced to uncover each other''s sleeves. Sure enough, he can still see the remaining scars.


    Through the marks on it, we can see that some of the scars on it are from a few days ago, but there are also those that have appeared in recent days. They are dense, and the mixture of cyan and purple is shocking.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face has been quite ugly. According to the principle, no matter what, the little fat man is also a friar of the state of birth. His ordinary injuries soon recover, and this happens when there are scars every day.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s whole face was gloomy, as if he could accumulate water. He immediately opened his mouth and asked, "who made this?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Chen Yu''s face flashed a trace of entanglement and fear, but after a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "it is said that it was a servant named Wenyang who started it."


    However, as soon as he said this, he had already pulled sun Bing: "it is said that they are the disciples of the great figures of the inheritance Academy. We can''t afford to provoke them. Don''t go again. Otherwise, it''s not good for you, and you may even be expelled from the inheritance Academy.


    In fact, I don''t care. I often suffer from this little injury before. Just take some pills casually, and then continue to practice hard to make the big things small and easy. "


    But this words did not reduce sun Bing''s anger, or even more exuberant, his eyes seemed to be able to spout flames, but his mind was spinning rapidly.


    In fact, at the beginning, sun Bing still had some doubts in his heart. Why did Wenyang challenge him in the last sermon, but there was no more. Even for such a long time, plus sun Bing was immersed in the process of understanding the sword technique, so he gradually forgot this thing.


    Unexpectedly, in fact, they did not weaken, and even went too far with the passage of time, but Chen Yu did not tell sun Bing for the sake of overall textual research.


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart is also full of a trace of guilt, such a situation, if he can be distracted to investigate, then it will not be until today, it is still too late.


    Looking at that worried face, sun Bingqiang endured his anger and slowly opened his mouth and said: "it''s all right. I already know about this matter. At this time, you are also suffering from disaster. Their target is me, so this period of time can be regarded as suffering.


    As for peace of mind, it is absolutely impossible. Since they have already started, I will not be merciful. Otherwise, I really think I am weak and can be deceived. So you don''t need to have any burden. Just practice hard. "


    In an instant, he had taken out a miraculous medicine from his own Najie. Although the grade was not high, it only touched the ground, but it was enough to make Chen Yu''s face full of deep surprise. After all, he was just a mediocre cultivation. In addition, his strength was so low that he never accepted such a precious miraculous medicine.He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after seeing sun Bing''s angry face, he still didn''t say it. After all, in such a long time of getting along with each other, even though sun Bing appeared few times, he could feel sun Bing''s character, so he would say no two.


    I can''t help but go back to self-cultivation. After all, for such a long time, the new injury and the old injury overlap each other, and the damage to it is also quite strong. What''s more, the humiliation in the words has always frustrated people''s mind.


    In a flash, it was the next day. After a whole night''s repair, sun Bing''s Zhenyuan had been completely restored, and his eyes contained a strong sense of sword. Ordinary people did not dare to look at him.


    Chen Yu''s complexion at the moment is obviously good-looking, but the scars on her body are also quite obvious, and they still remain there. Even if we have seen them yesterday, sun Bing''s heart still can''t help but burst into a thick anger.


    Immediately took Chen Yu to the outside, along the way can find sun Bing''s face like frost, the whole person''s body broke out a fierce momentum, swept out in front of, everyone can detect sun Bing''s mood at the moment.


    Naturally, many people did not see sun Bing at all. Immediately, many people showed a trace of curiosity in their hearts, and even began to ask: "who is this person and what happened?"


    Even though sun Bing didn''t come out for such a long time, his popularity was obviously not low. Someone soon recognized his identity and immediately began to tell: "it is said that this man is the first person who broke through the ladder in the past 100000 years, and his cultivation is incomparably strong."


    "Look at the anger on his face. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I''m impressed with the little fat man around him. I''m often bullied by that group of people. It''s just said that sun Bing was in the closed door a while ago. Is it that now I''m looking for the other party to settle accounts?" At the end of the day, there was even some schadenfreude in the words.


    "It turns out that they are the lucky ones. They seem to have lived in the inheritance academy since they were young, and they think that we are superior to others. We also don''t like them."


    "Well, don''t say it. If you don''t like it, what can you do? Don''t forget that you are just a servant, but you don''t know what the other party will be like this time. One is the pride of heaven since 100000 years, and the other is the lucky one. Who can be better? "


    However, at the moment, there are some old people who are paying attention to this matter. After all, sun Bing''s aura is too strong, which is enough to make them curious. It has not erupted for such a long time. Today, it is the moment when it is completely opened.


    So we can find that all the figures are following sun Bing. With the passage of time, there are more and more feelings. After all, many people are not used to inheriting the deeds of those people in the Academy. Now that some people take the lead, we may as well watch them.


    For all this, sun Bing''s heart did not change a little bit, even the frost on his face became more and more intense, but Chen Yu''s heart was full of worry, and finally, everyone came to Wenyang''s cave.

 Chapter 704

    It has to be said that Wenyang has lived here since he was a child. Moreover, there are elders in his family who are monks who inherit the Academy. The environment of the cave is quite good, in which the dense air rises, as if half of the gauze is shrouded in the void.


    There are pieces of dark fertile soil on the ground, which contains vitality. This is a very precious spiritual field, which needs to be watered with spiritual spring every day, and all kinds of precious miraculous herbs grow in it.


    Some of them are like human beings and some are like beasts. They are quite irregular, but all of them emit gentle and auspicious light. They are running in the spirit field. It is obvious that these miraculous medicines have reached the level of heavenly quality at least.


    There are even immortal birds flying in the sky, and the clear and beautiful voice is often heard, which is especially wonderful. This kind of background is not different from the ordinary small sects, but it only belongs to one of the friars at the moment.


    In the mansion of space, Wenyang is sitting in the spacious hall. To our surprise, Luo Tian is also in this environment. Sometimes their faces are cool and sometimes their brows are frowning. It seems that they are discussing something.


    "Brother Tian, it''s been so long. I''ve ordered to go on that thing. Almost every day, I''ll look for the native''s entourage, and the attack is getting heavier and heavier day by day, but I haven''t received any news for such a long time.


    Is it true that the Aboriginal people are afraid of us? Don''t want to get into trouble with us because of this little servant? If this is the case, are not all our preparations for nothing? "


    At the moment, Luo Tian frowned slightly, sipped a sip of tea, and then slowly opened his mouth: "according to my understanding, sun Bing seems to be in the process of closed door practice. Maybe you don''t know about this. It''s better to wait for a period of time, but you must remember that you need to be measured."


    "Brother Tian, we can''t wait any longer. If we can let him practice hard for such a long time, this secret script must be particularly precious, and it may even have been completely damaged. At that time, will we not do it for nothing? Besides, there was no reaction for the whole 20 days, which must have scared us. "


    For such words, even Luo Tian couldn''t come up with any idea for a moment. After all, they have heard about the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The more powerful the secret script is, the more stringent the conditions contained in it. It is likely that they can only use it a few times. If the number of times is exhausted, even if they succeed in planning, they will get nothing.


    However, when they were discussing what to do next, they could hear a cold cry outside: "Wenyang, get out of here."


    After all, for so many years, he has been regarded as the favored son of heaven. He has never experienced any abuse, let alone the other party has already arrived at his own door.


    "It seems that we are really too tolerant, and there are people who beat the door of the house. I want to see who has such great courage, but don''t blame my merciless people."


    After saying that, Wenyang walked toward the outside with great vigour.


    But Luo Tian, who was in place, frowned a little when he heard this. In a flash, he seemed to think of something. There was a thick light in his eyes, and he said in a dark way, "the fish is still on the hook after all."


    Although he was still curious about the situation at the moment, Luo Tian didn''t go out. The whole person slowly came to a hidden place and could see the scene outside through the ethereal array.


    In the inheritance academy, because sun Bing had no cover up before, many people came to hear him, especially when he finally came to Wenyang''s cave.


    After finishing the previous sentence, sun Bing did not move any more. The whole person stood there quietly, but his momentum was extremely depressed. Even if it was Tianjiao who could enter the inheritance academy, he felt oppressed.


    In this time of great attention, we can hear a startling roar: "who on earth dare to challenge me? There are some people who do not know how to live or die."


    Then, the whole figure of Wen Yang appeared, looked around for a moment, and was quite surprised at the present situation, but at one glance he saw sun Bing standing in front of him.


    In particular, the sharp eyes directly hit Wen Yang''s body, which contained boundless sword meaning, and even stabbed him in the heart like two sharp swords.


    Even if Wen Yang''s own strength is quite strong, but his heart is also a palpitation at the moment, because in the same realm, he has never seen such a terrible look, and at this moment he finally regards sun Bing as an opponent at the same level.


    But soon the heart is full of joy, because since Sun Bing has the money, it also means that what has been hoped for has happened after all, but there is not too much on his face at the moment.


    He even felt like a film emperor, and a lot of doubts appeared on his face: "I wonder what happened to this younger martial brother before he came to my cave today? If you can help, elder martial brother will not refuse. "But at the moment, sun Bing completely ignored each other, and even turned to look at Chen Yu directly at the moment and asked, "do you have a look, are those things that this person has done? As long as you are sure, then everything will be clear. "


    Chen Yu''s face turned pale at the moment. After all, he had never experienced such a horrible picture. He was just doing ordinary repair outside. In the face of these top-notch Tianjiao, all of them could not be expected. Therefore, he could not speak for a moment.


    At the same time, Chen Yu is also clearly aware of Wen Yang''s strength, and his heart is once again full of regret. He is full of gratitude for sun Bing. He is afraid that this will make it difficult for sun Bing to do it and even be expelled from the Academy.


    When Zhang zhangkou wanted to dissuade him, he saw sun Bing''s sharp eyes. Even if it was to leave, there was no room for recovery. So now we have to let everything come to light.


    So even if there was a trace of fear in her heart, Chen Yu said firmly: "it''s not this person, it''s the other party''s servant, but it''s said that he was ordered to deal with you."


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother is listening clearly now?" Sun Bing looks at Wenyang with a smile on his face and says softly. However, the words are full of cold. Even if everyone here is good at cultivation, he can still feel a chill coming out of his body.


    At first, the monks around had already known about this matter. Now when they heard Chen Yu''s outspoken accusation, they couldn''t help but start talking in a low voice: "well, I''ll say, I''ve heard about this matter, and I''ve even seen it with my own eyes."


    "Yes, yes, I seem to have seen it. Just seven days ago, in that small forest, they were fighting around the little fat man. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t expect that the final target was jianjue."


    After hearing the complaints from around, Wen Yang''s face is very ugly, especially looking at Sun Bing. After all, he is the mastermind of all this, and his face is cloudy and clear: "younger martial brother, it is too much for you to bully the elder martial brother for an entourage, or is this your entourage instigating dissension?"


    "Whether this is a fact or not, let''s not say for the moment. It''s better for elder martial brother to call out the servants in his cave, so that everything can be known through confrontation." Sun Bing is not afraid at all, just look at each other so lightly.


    Wen Yang''s face has completely darkened at the moment. After all, even if they are the lucky ones living in the inheritance academy, the number of servants is limited, and it is impossible for outsiders to enter the inheritance Academy.


    If the servants were really called out, the last thing would be completely exposed, which was still small. What filled his heart with anger was Sun Bing''s attitude and behavior. It was totally unexpected that sun Bing was so aggressive and provoked him in front of so many people.


    This was totally unacceptable to Wen Yang. He immediately said coldly: "younger martial brother, this action is a bit too much. My entourage just went out to repair it today. If he comes back, I will interrogate him. If there is something wrong, I will certainly plead guilty."

 Chapter 705

    However, for such obvious excuses, sun Bing did not care at all. If he really left today, it would be no less than to return without success. Even the final result is not as good as his intention. There may be black and white reversed.


    So sun Bing did not give in, and even the whole person took two steps in front of him. The momentum of his whole body rose to the highest point: "is it really something? So, why don''t you let me go into the cave and have a look at it. No matter if I can find the attendant or not, one day I will take the medicine and give it to you as compensation. "


    As he spoke, sun Bing also took out a Tianpin elixir from Najie, and then looked at the other side with sharp eyes. The strong fragrance of medicine slowly raged out, and everyone could feel the comfort from the heart.


    There are even shouts: "my God, this is a elixir of ten thousand years. If you can take it, even the whole person will get a transformation, so as to increase their own foundation and details. Although it is only a miraculous medicine, it is not far away from the holy medicine."


    The surrounding shouts did not let Wenyang care, even the other party''s eyes at the moment only sun Bing not far away, filled with anger, did not expect that sun Bing should be so difficult, forcing it to such a degree.


    However, Wenyang himself is in a dilemma at the moment. If sun Bing is not allowed to go in, he will undoubtedly be labeled as guilty. However, if he is allowed to enter, not only the servant will be exposed completely, but also the dignity accumulated for such a long time will disappear.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but shout: "younger martial brother, this is too aggressive. As a senior brother, since I have said that none of them has been there for so long, surely no one will be there. Don''t be so fussy."


    "What you hear is false, but what you see is believing. Since elder martial brother refuses to let me know, then don''t blame me for being merciless." Sun bing a cold word, even while saying, the other side of the whole person also slowly toward the front.


    Sun Bing had no way to crack the array in the cave before, because he didn''t have enough understanding, but now he can find that it contains not only ordinary array, but also a kind of space fluctuation, so he is helpless.


    But now it''s not the same. Sun Bing also understands the meaning of space. Even if it''s just a little bit of space, even if it can''t crack such an array, it''s not a problem to enter it.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was condensed to the extreme. A pair of eyes looked at the situation here. More and more people heard what happened here. They were full of interest in what happened here, and all of them immediately ran over.


    After all, although it is not a long time to enter the inheritance academy, the struggle between Tianjiao from outside and the lucky children here has become more and more intense in such a long time. Today, sun Bing''s action is like a guide to expose it thoroughly.


    It happened that at this moment, a figure came slowly from the distance. Seeing that there were so many people gathered here, I didn''t know what was going on. I couldn''t help shouting:


    "what are you doing here? This is my young master''s residence. If you continue to gather here, you need to blame my young master for being merciless. He is just a group of humble aborigines. ".


    The voice of this was deliberately called out, even if the surrounding environment is noisy, but still can hear clearly, immediately everyone can not help but slowly turn around and look at this.


    You can find that this young follower''s face is full of rebellious: "now you know that you are afraid. My young master has lived in the inheritance academy since childhood. You people must not offend my young master at will."


    But now the surrounding is silent. Along the way, whether it is the followers in the inheritance academy or Tianjiao, they deliberately give up a road, and even it is quite spacious. Only when we look at this follower''s eyes, it is full of weird.


    But for this point, the little entourage didn''t expect what would happen inside. Instead, he thought that some people around him were afraid. He walked quickly towards the inside and saw Wen Yang.


    Even in the heart is quite excited: "young master, I have managed the outside affairs, do not know micro class here gathered so many people?"


    But I don''t know that Wen Yang is eager to beat him to death with a slap. For such a long time, it''s very convenient to use it. How could he be so stupid today? It can be said that he is mentally retarded to the extreme.


    But in full view of the public, but also can''t hand, so Wen Yang''s face has even shown a crimson purple, can only see that figure slowly toward it.


    After seeing this man, Chen Yu, who was always behind Sun Bing, began to speak slowly: "for such a long time, he was the one who attacked me. I can be sure that I even remember the movements of the other side."


    After such words were said, the scene was in an uproar, especially sun Bing was looking directly at each other at the moment: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Is this person in the process of being retouched


    Although there is a trace of inquiry in the words, the tone is quite cold. Everyone can detect the anger contained in it. As for the rest of the people, it is also quite helpful to add fuel to the flames.Wenyang was obviously aware of the situation at the moment, but he could only suppress his anger by force. Then he said softly: "it''s really unclear before I go down. I don''t know what my younger martial brother wants to do now. I''ll make an apology for this."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother didn''t know about it. " At the moment, sun Bing''s face even with a trace of surprise, and then immediately joked: "so long more can''t leave this person''s life, at the moment has been cunning, if you continue to keep it, it will certainly harm others."


    Just then, sun Bing even has a kind of appearance that he wants to draw his sword to attack the other side. Although the servant''s talent is amazing, and he has reached the level of decadence at the moment, how can he compare with sun Bing who has experienced boundless bloody war.


    Under such oppression, the mind has even shaken at this moment, and immediately came to Wen Yang''s back, and exclaimed, "young master, help me."


    Although he disdained this servant''s performance, Wen Yang also had to save the other party. The whole man stepped out of the room and whispered, "it''s just that beating a dog depends on the master. At this time, I already know that I have to pay more attention to discipline. Today it''s an apology, and my younger martial brother can''t get too much entangled."


    However, at the moment, how can sun Bing listen to each other''s words? His face has shown a thick sneer. If there is no other party''s knowledge, how can a servant use such means? If it''s fooled in the past, then this matter is completely over.


    The confrontation between the two sides is becoming more and more intense, and even the people around can obviously perceive the pressure contained in the air. Many servants have no way to bear such power. Only the real Tianjiao is still interested in checking the confrontation at the moment.


    However, in the end, sun Bing still didn''t do anything. After all, he was very impressed by the taboo. If he started here, he would even be expelled from the inheritance Academy. At that time, the consequences were unimaginable. Sun Bing was quite calm about these things.


    But he still sneered: "since elder martial brother doesn''t want to make amends and apologies, it''s better for us to go to the martial arts arena. If we lose, then all the consequences will be borne by me. Otherwise, I will handle this person."


    After all, for such a long time, the other side has been provocative, especially after he started to attack the people next to him, sun Bing has been totally intolerable, so at this moment, I want to put forward this opinion, because for his own strength, sun Bing is incomparably confident.


    What''s more, yesterday has already understood the meaning of space, with such a card, the strength of their own will certainly be incomparable, this time is a lesson to the other side.


    Hearing sun Bing''s provocation, Wenyang could not help but snort: "since the younger martial brother is cordially invited, then the elder martial brother doesn''t mind giving you some advice, so that you can know what is the order of growing up and growing up. It should be noted that this world is very big, but don''t sit back and watch the sky."


    Wen Yang also has enough confidence in his own strength. After all, he grew up in the inheritance academy since he was a child. All the skills he practiced were the best. Every realm was thoroughly understood and almost reached an extreme level. There was no one in the same realm who could compete with him.


    Even if sun Bing is the first person to climb the ladder in 100000 years, so what? It''s just the aborigines of the outside world. Besides, if they are allowed to pass through, they can definitely pass easily, so there is no need to have any fear in mind.

 Chapter 706

    After getting the news confirmed by both sides, the scene was quite a sensation. We should know that during such a long time, both sides have restrained themselves in every way, but today it broke out completely.


    Even as the group headed for Huiwu platform, more and more people began to call on friends and friends. Even though they were in the process of closing down at the moment, they still ran away without any stay because this competition was of great significance.


    First of all, this is the first time that the martial arts competition is officially held in the inheritance academy, which attracts people''s attention at will. What''s more, there is hatred in it, so more people will stand aside.


    Secondly, this is also a struggle between the two classes. One is the outsider, and the other is such a lucky group. The contradiction between the two sides has been aroused before, and there is still a war.


    At this moment, there has been a dispute among the crowd. Some people think that sun Bing can win, while others think that Wenyang will win. In the end, they all have their own way. So the smell of gunpowder in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    The speed of the people was very fast. Soon they arrived at Huiwu platform in the inheritance Academy. In a moment, everyone''s face flashed with surprise, because huiwutai was a rare battlefield in the sky. Fighting on it, the Taoist inscriptions showed up, which was of great benefit to the understanding of both sides.


    However, in a flash, everyone could not help nodding slowly. After all, the inheritance academy is the oldest academy among the human race, which has a very long history. So even if the sky battlefield is very precious, it is nothing to it.


    Standing on the battlefield, sun Bing felt the familiar Daoyun again. However, with the increase of cultivation, he could perceive that the morality in the air became more and more strong, and the benefits gained after a battle became more and more.


    But just when sun Bing wanted to make a move, the opposite Wen Yang slowly waved his hand: "younger martial brother, it''s too boring to fight like this. What''s more, you''ve been aggressive before. Why don''t we change our method?"


    "Oh." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and then opened his mouth and said, "what''s your opinion, elder martial brother? Or I will send you a miraculous medicine to replenish your body. "


    "In fact, we don''t have a big bet. If I win, you just need to give me the skills extracted from the Sutra pavilion a while ago. If I lose, then this servant will be given to you. You can kill or cut at that time."


    Wenyang slowly opened his mouth with a smile on his face, as if to say it was a very relaxed thing.


    "It turns out that the ultimate goal is here. Is this what we have been trying to achieve?" Sun Bing murmured in his mouth. At this moment, after all, he understood a trace of this. Why did the other party provoke himself frequently? The reason was that he was a master of martial arts.


    Chen Yu''s face is pale at the moment. After all, he is the only one who knows how important the skill is. For such a long time, sun Bing has been studying it hard, and immediately wants to ask sun Bing not to agree.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a good plan. I''m quite at a loss when I want to exchange a secret script with a mere servant." Sun Bing said softly, his eyes full of teasing. As for the rest of the people, there was a trace of disdain on their faces at the moment.


    After all, as long as one person can see the difference, even they all want to change the skill with a servant. In the end, they basically win blood and gain, and lose without losing.


    Wenyang himself seemed to have noticed the flaw and nodded slowly: "of course, I also know the gap, but I also have a sword technique with cold attribute. Although it has not reached the level of magical power, it is also the top in the Tianpin. What do you think?"


    At this point, in the eyes of others, the difference may be quite huge, but for sun Bing, it is basically equivalent. It happens that he is quite lack of sword skills recently, so he can''t help nodding slowly, which can be regarded as agreeing to this decision.


    Seeing that sun Bing agreed to his own conditions, Wen Yang''s heart was full of excitement, and a smile of conspiracy was shining in the deep corner of his eyes. He immediately extracted the skill from Najie and threw it into the air.


    "This is a battleground in the sky. Naturally, we can clearly understand our rules. In the end, who is the winner, all the spoils will be handed over to the other party." Seeing the doubt on Sun Bing''s face, Wenyang even has the mood to explain.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and immediately took out the old scroll from Najie. After seeing the scroll, Wen Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of heat that was hard to hide, especially when he saw the crack. He secretly said in his heart:


    "it''s really violent to hand this precious secret book to you, an aboriginal Nature, naked waste, wait for me first, and it will soon belong to me. "


    At this point, the battle began slowly, and mysterious inscriptions appeared in the sky battlefield. The air was full of energy symbols. Even if the two sides did not make a move, the momentum at the moment had been able to show a silk image.Behind Sun Bing is a sword that has not yet been drawn out of its sheath. It seems that it can kill all the attacks. Every move contains great power. The ripples in the air twinkle and make people feel shocked.


    As for Wenyang, a warm current sprang up, and finally formed a rickety tomorrow behind him. It was full of heat and vastness, and he did not lose the wind in the face of sun Bing. Even that kind of brilliant and scorching sun was more powerful than sun Bing.


    Everyone was very interested in this battle. They even held their breath and began to pay attention to it. They began to discuss:


    "jianjue is the first Tianjiao who has passed the road to heaven in 100000 years. I think it will surely be able to surpass the other party. I have long been unhappy with them. They always have a superior attitude no matter when That is to say, we have been living in the inheritance academy all the time. It is not certain who will win and who will lose. "


    "On the contrary, I think that Wenyang can be better than others. After all, the cultivation resources accepted by each other since childhood are completely different. And jianjue is just an ordinary one, which has determined the huge gap between them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Wen Yang first started to make a move. First, he patted sun Bing with his palm. Even if it was just a shot, everyone could detect the degree of terror.


    In a flash, a huge and incomparable palm print has been formed. Sun Bing looks like a mole ant under this huge palm.


    The palm of the hand is full of the scorching sun Bing. All of us believe that in this move, if we don''t resist it, there will be no possibility of survival even in the middle of Dongtian realm. At this moment, all the talents really understand how lucky it is to be able to live in the inheritance Academy.


    Even though sun Bing at the moment is still a little surprised, because he also knows that this attack contains a great deal, and even there is no difference with him before. It is quite difficult to know that the other side is just a monk who has fallen into the world.


    But this is just a comparison with the previous sun Bing. After understanding the profound meaning of space, his own strength has been increased countless times. At the moment, sun Bing can even easily crush each other, without any fear at all.


    After all, the giant hand has come to sun Bing''s head, and the surrounding air is full of heat at the moment, and then you can find Wenyang''s cruel smile: "you die for me, everything is mine.

 Chapter 707

    Hearing such words, sun Bing''s heart felt relaxed, and the whole person slowly shook his head. Unexpectedly, the other party was so careless. It was really naive, and a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Since just now, Wenyang has been paying close attention to sun Bing. When he saw the smile, he said something bad in his heart, thinking about whether he had any cards?


    Then you can find sun Bing pulling out his sword. The sharp sword suddenly comes out of its sheath, and the majestic sword momentum surges out towards the surrounding area. It also brings out a trace of brilliant sword light, and bombards the huge palm print above his head.


    Although Wen Yang said that his own strength is quite strong, there is no doubt that no matter who he is facing, he can obliterate the other party with overwhelming advantage. This is the accumulated information for such a long time.


    However, sun Bing has gone through countless battles all the way. How could he be easy to get along with? This sword drawing move abruptly cut off the huge palm in the air, and even the bright sword light still soared into the air, and finally slowly disappeared.


    After finding out that his first blow didn''t have any effect, Wen Yang frowned tightly and pressed it in his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. But in front of me, it''s nothing. Then I''ll let you know what real strength is."


    Before he did, Wenyang felt a sense of crisis inexplicably in his heart. He looked up and found sun Bing not far away looking at him coldly, as if he would die completely in the next moment. This kind of feeling was quite uncomfortable, and Wenyang''s heart did not believe it at all.


    After all, in his opinion, sun Bing is just a weak aborigine, and has absolutely no energy to fight back. He immediately wants to continue to attack. However, at this moment, sun Bing also moves slowly. His whole body is very ordinary, and there is no breath emerging at all.


    However, Zhenyuan operated in the meridians and finally gathered on the sword in his hand. The scene of understanding the profound meaning of space echoed in his mind. It seemed easier to display it on the sky battlefield, with inscriptions flashing and energy symbols emerging.


    In a flash, the space in front of sun Bing even had a slight change, because it was the second time. Today''s changes are more terrible than yesterday''s. The mirrors in the air seem to be broken, and finally a sword light like a thin line is condensed.


    "Space cutting"


    after all, sun Bing left with his sword, and suddenly there were many obvious cracks in the space in front of him. He kept arguing and spreading from afar, and finally went directly to Wen Yang.


    The whole process basically started in a flash. During all the time, Wen Yang''s face was full of strong consternation, and his surprise became more intense after he found the space crack that broke out in the air.


    Even there is no way to accept that sun at the moment has understood the profound meaning of space, but in the end Wen Yang is still awakened by the danger. After all, this space attack is coming towards him, and there is no way to block it.


    Because just now that short absence of mind, Wenyang has lost the opportunity to avoid, and finally can only face that space crack, even if he has forced to resist, but in front of the space crack is still incomparably weak.


    In a flash, the whole person has even broken into two sections. His eyes are full of resentment and fear, and this thick incredible. But it is because of this move that the final result has been decided.


    At the moment, there are also countless friars under the battlefield. Even before, there were people arguing about who would win or who would lose the battle. But at the moment, everyone had no words, and they looked at the scene in front of them, but their hearts were like the sea, which had set off countless waves.


    We should know that even if the monk of Dongtian realm is not a genius, he can''t even understand it. However, at this moment, he meets a man who has already understood it in the realm of decadence. How can it not shock people''s hearts.


    Even some people murmured: "if it is really worthy of being the first terror Tianjiao to pass through the road to heaven in 100000 years, it''s really shocking that he has such a terrible understanding."


    Even the old man, who was in a completely inexplicable space, could not help nodding slowly when he saw such a battle: "it''s really good that I didn''t live up to my high expectations. It seems that it''s not a fluke to be able to pass through the road to heaven. In the future, I will certainly become a qualified swordsman."


    After a long time, Wen Yang''s figure has come out again. After all, for the sake of healthy competition in the inheritance academy, people will not die completely, because the death of every Tianjiao is a huge loss to the human race.


    His eyes were white and full of hatred for the past, but his eyes were still full of fear, but his eyes were full of fear.


    However, there is still a sense of fear and shame in my heart. After all, it is such a small person that he thinks is not worth mentioning. He will be killed completely in one sword, which represents the huge gap between the two sides.Finally, he could only give sun bing a hard look, and he turned and left in the distance. Because staying here, even the eyes around him let the sun shine in his body, and there was no face to continue to stay.


    At the moment, sun Bing received the bet. The name of the sword technique was "frost sword technique". Sun Bing nodded slowly. After all, he urgently needed different sword moves to hide his identity. What''s more, the sword technique had a little connection with the cool air in his body.


    The last time sun Bing was able to do great damage to Gu Yuan, which can only be used to do a good job.


    However, looking at the gradually distant figure, sun Bing could not help but coldly opened his mouth: "but don''t forget, your bet is still poor one thing, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Wen Yang, who had already faded out of the crowd, was once again noticed by all people after hearing such words. He was filled with deep shame in his heart. However, after biting his teeth, he said, "you can rest assured that since I have said it, I will definitely not have any regrets. It is just a servant, and I will leave it to you."


    But his heart is full of cold at the moment, because this time he has completely lost his face. He can only indignantly say: "I''ll spare you this time, but I''ll certainly pay you back in the future. Jianjue, wait for me."


    Luo Tian also watched such a battle. Now he is quite calm. He recalled the previous scene in his mind, then analyzed it. Finally, he couldn''t help speaking slowly:


    "it seems that this time he really underestimated you. If you are worthy of passing the monk climbing the ladder, you will not be so rash next time. Wait for me ¡£¡±


    After saying that, deeply looked at Sun Bing, and then the whole person also slowly disappeared in the crowd, as if he had never been here.


    The rest also have a lot of Tianjiao, but although there is no resentment and fear on their faces, they also flash a little thought, and then they are full of strong fighting spirit. After all, sun Bing has shown his evil spirit at the moment, but they are still devoid of common people, so they need to continue to fight.

 Chapter 708

    Because there are quite a lot of people in the same place, and because sun Bing won the battle, there are more people interested in it. It should be noted that sun Bing is only a young man who has already possessed such strength. If he breaks through, he can only be more powerful.


    Therefore, many people want to make friends with sun Bing at this moment, or to win over Sun Bing, and even propose marriage. If they can really obtain such a talent as sun Bing, it is very important for their family.


    For this kind of thing, sun Bing is quite embarrassed. In addition, there are too many people. He can only reluctantly return to his cave at the fastest speed, and then announce that he has just realized in the battle and needs to close down, so that he can stop for a while.


    Although Wen Yang said that he was a dirty man, at least he had some credit. It was not long after sun Binggang returned to the cave that the other party had sent someone to deliver the servant to him.


    Just arrived in the cave, he was already shivering all over his body. He pleaded: "if you can spare me today, I will surely repay you."


    But now sun Bing slowly shook his head, can be selected by Wenyang to become a servant, this person is also good, this age already had the ecdysis environment cultivation, such talent even is compared to some small clan''s successor, also is not inferior.


    But unexpectedly, unexpectedly such performance, immediately sun Bing has no desire to hand, and even said that the other side even this one qualification are not, the Institute immediately waved his hand: "Chen Yu, you see to do it."


    Just this time, Chen Yu was also fighting for Chen Yu, so the cycle of causality is extremely perfect, and there is no need to do it yourself


    seeing such words, Chen Yu''s face is full of hesitation, and even can''t help asking: "well, then, I don''t know how to deal with this person better?"


    For this question, sun Bing frowned slowly, looked directly at Chen Yu not far away, and then said softly: "it''s entirely up to you to decide whether you want to kill, release, or anything else, all depend on yourself.


    You have to know that you are a monk. If you want to continue to practice, you must firmly believe in yourself. Practice is to fight for life with heaven. If you can''t do this, you should not practice at all. "


    Sun Bing''s words for Chen Yu''s shock can be said to be quite huge, the whole person has been stunned there, in the mind in the rapid thinking, thinking about the truth.


    Chen Yu is really a casual practitioner. It can even be said that he is more miserable than ordinary casual practitioners. Ordinary practitioners, even if they can''t look handsome and have a natural temperament, are still an average. What''s more, the practitioners are basically good-looking.


    However, Chen Yuke is totally different. For such a long time, no matter how hard he tried to practice, his body seemed to be born in general, quite fat, so he was despised by countless people, which also caused this kind of cowardly and inferiority complex psychology at the moment.


    In a flash, Chen Yu''s eyes have been flashing a touch of light, it is clear that has made a decision, for this point, sun Bing is in the eye, but did not say any other words, after all, thousands of people, thousands of faces, the future road still needs him to go, sun Bing can not help each other for a lifetime.


    After solving this matter, the next time is quite calm and stable. Even if sun Bing, as the protagonist, does not have any other actions, what''s more, in fact, his harvest was not small when he was on the battlefield in the sky.


    It is very close to Daoyun, so sun Bing has even realized part of the space inscriptions, so he is more familiar with the space, so the power of the moves released will be even greater.


    After all, sun Bing at the moment said that he had already understood the profound meaning of space, but now he only realized 10% of it. What''s more, the released move is also the first move in the "empty sword" and also the weakest one.


    If you want to practice the next sword move, only when sun Bing has understood the profound meaning of space by 30%, can he use the second move. As for the most powerful move, it even needs sun Bing to fully understand the meaning of space before it can be used. It can be said that it is incomparably powerful.


    After knowing this news, sun Bing was filled with shock, because it means that the grade of "void sword" is high enough, which is totally beyond everyone''s expectation. As long as it can be put into practice at last, it will not let people down for a long time.


    It''s just how profound the profound meaning of space is. Even if sun Bing can understand it with certain skills, it is extremely difficult to advance. Therefore, after realizing that there is no way to improve in a short period of time, sun Bing immediately shifted his attention.


    But don''t forget that sun Bing also obtained a Book of sword techniques with cold attribute from Wenyang, which is called "ice frost sword technique". If you can cultivate it to a great degree, and then gather it through your own understanding, coupled with the strange cold in the elixir field, the power released will be no less than supernatural power, even more like the supreme Dharma.After all, although it is difficult to cultivate Tianpin skill, it is only relative to ordinary people. In sun Bing''s eyes, even the supernatural powers are not so difficult. Only the profound meaning of space or time can lead to obscure fluctuations.


    Now that he has set his own goal, sun Bing immediately did not have any hesitation. He also began to speak in simple terms. He even studied the sword technique in front of him assiduously, and left all the rest to Chen Yu to deal with.


    Wen Yang, on the other side, is all staying in his cave. It is the so-called "courage after shame". Now he is working hard to cultivate himself, even harder than ever before. After all, since the defeat of the war, every time Wen Yang left the cave, he could see a pair of disdainful eyes and even hear bursts of ridicule.


    If it was only once or twice, almost every time he went out, so Wen Yang finally stopped leaving the cave and studied at home. But the light in the corner of his eyes seemed to hate sun Bing.


    Time flowed away slowly. In only three days after I got this book, I had read it through and understood the general meaning of it and the changes in each move.


    As for the cultivation, it is more simple and easy. Zhenyuan circulates in the body, and then transforms the five elements through the meridians. Only in this way can we break out the sword Qi like frost. When we practice to the degree of perfection, we may even have the scene of a sword waving and freezing Jiuzhou.


    Sun Bing is fascinated by that kind of scene, but even if Tianpin sword technique is easy to practice, it also needs enough time. If he has been mediocre, even if he has high talent, he can''t become a strong one.


    So almost in a flash, sun Bing began to practice with his sword. Recalling the situation recorded in previous books and the places needing attention in his mind, the sword in his hand began to dance slowly.


    At the beginning, sun Bing''s actions were quite green and astringent, and even there were many mistakes. Under the hedge of Zhenyuan in his channels, he did no small harm to the whole person. Thanks to sun Bing''s solid foundation, there was no big problem.

 Chapter 709

    Time flies by in a flash. Two months have passed in a flash, which means that it has been three months since people came to the Academy. Although it is not long, everyone has made a significant change.


    In the cave, sun Bing stood on the mountain peak in white, curling white gas, as if it was immortal gas, but a startling sword idea broke through the white smoke cloud which was almost gathered together.


    as like as two peas, he opened his eyes and swept away his sword. It was the space cut. Though it was exactly the same as the one used before, it seems to be more powerful than before. If we are under such a move, the monks of the cave will hate it.


    When a sword is sacrificed, there is an obvious roaring sound in the distance. Then a miniature mountain is completely swept away by sun Bing''s sword spirit. There are many cracks in the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not stop. The whole person''s body shape changed again. The temperament of the whole person was completely different from that just now. The sword in his hand changed more obviously. With a wave of waving, snowflakes appeared in the air.


    Slowly falling towards the surrounding area, the ground has become a quick ice, although it seems to have some aestheticism, but when sun Bing was aware of the fierce sword meaning, the aestheticism unconsciously turned into a killing.


    After all, the second sword appeared, which was full of frost. When one sword was wielded, even countless scenes along the way could not help but spread out a trace of ice. Finally, it went directly to a hill not far away, and then you could only hear the sound of a huge red dragon coming from your ear.


    The scene that followed was almost touching, because the whole mountain, even sun Bing''s sword light, was completely sealed. Every sapling and even some ordinary captive animals were also in it, but there was no breath at this moment.


    Immediately sun Bingcai slowly nodded: "this should be regarded as the real ice age, even if I did not use the cold in the elixir field, but it can also reach this level, for anyone, it is a great threat."


    Soon, a sneer rose from his heart: "Gu Yuan, I hope you can hold on to the next meeting."


    After that, all the swords on the whole person disappeared, just like ordinary people. They could not see any difference at all. Then they slowly walked down the mountains.


    Since her last conversation, Chen Yu seems to have undergone a transformation. Not only has her accomplishments improved, but also her temperament is completely different now, which is unexpected.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. After all, it was the other party''s real beginning to work hard. Even though it may be a little late at the moment, the most important thing for everyone is not his aptitude and understanding. Only an unswerving heart of Tao is the necessary condition for cultivating Taoism.


    Now that Chen Yudu has been able to understand this, it can be said that even if he can''t become a top player in the future, he won''t be too weak, hoping that the other party won''t let him down. Just like this, sun Bing''s mouth even shows a faint smile.


    "When"


    all of a sudden, a long bell rang through the barrier of the cave array and passed to sun Bing''s ear. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. The last time he heard this voice was three months ago, and there was an elder preaching at that time. Can we say that there are also such elders preaching today?


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly raised such a doubt, but the whole person did not hesitate at all, he had left quickly toward the outside. After all, the time in the inheritance Academy was not short, and he had a clear understanding of the efficacy of the futon.


    It can even be said that the last time sun Bing was able to upgrade his technical level to a higher level just by virtue of the advantages of Futon. Otherwise, it would be a long time before we could understand the profound meaning of space. We can imagine what a huge opportunity this is.


    Moreover, since the last sermon, many people have been waiting in situ, just to be able to compete for the seat. However, during such a long time, no elder came to preach.


    What''s more, every monk needs to improve his own strength. Precious time can''t be wasted, so there''s no way to just give up. Unexpectedly, he started again today, so sun Bing will not be polite.


    The whole person''s action is incomparably fast, and in a flash, he runs towards the distance. In the same realm, his speed can almost be said to reach the peak level that other people can''t reach. Even if the starting time is relatively late, he still easily surpasses countless people.


    Not long after, sun Bing came to the square he had seen before, but to his surprise, there was no Futon on the ground this time, and an old man even stood in the front. After seeing sun Bing, he immediately nodded slightly.For this scene, sun Bing''s incomparable doubts have even given birth to a kind of doubt in his heart: "is there no preaching today? So why is there an elder waiting here? "


    However, even if the heart has been filled with countless doubts, sun Bing is still walking slowly towards the front, and then can find that the elder''s eyes appear a touch of satisfaction, it is obvious that they have been looking at Sun Bing''s performance for such a long time.


    Before the ten rest time had passed, each monk had already arrived in the square. Originally, he had a kind of inexplicable regret because he had come too slowly. However, when he realized that there was no Futon at all, suddenly there was a strong gloating of farmers.


    Now sun Bingcai found that he had not appeared for such a long time. A new group of Tianjiao appeared in the inheritance academy, including Wu Di, the general of his staff, and the moon like smoke of treasure Pavilion. Many of them had never seen it. Such a scene can be said to be a gathering of heroes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity, because it was Luo Tian and others who finally walked into the square. At the moment, Wenyang changed his arrogance, but Sun Bing could clearly perceive that the other party''s cultivation had basically reached the edge of breakthrough.


    As long as we go further, the whole person will be able to complete the breakthrough completely and become a monk of the cave realm at one stroke. As for his strength, he is far more than the ordinary monk of Dongtian realm, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    After perceiving sun Bing''s eyes, Wen Yang''s mouth gave a sneer, raised his head directly, and then made several mouth shapes. From that kind of words, we can find that the relationship between two people can basically be regarded as endless, and there is no way to restore it.


    If there is only one person, sun Bing doesn''t need to have too much fear, but the key reason is that the other party is not an imaginary person. That group of lucky people not only have Luo Tian Wenyang, but also the rest of them. There are more than a dozen of them, each of whom can be called a strong enemy.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help taking a deep breath after perceiving this problem. However, there was no need to talk about it. Since the other side coveted sun Bing''s skills, both sides have become immortal enemies. Now, there is no need to say anything more. As long as the opposite side dares to continue to challenge, sun Bing will not have any hesitation, and will go ahead directly ¡£


    All the people who have seen all the people have arrived. They can only feel the majestic force coming out from the front, which has attracted all people''s attention in an instant. They immediately turn their eyes to the old man above.

 Chapter 710

    "It''s true that this world is really a golden age. It''s really rare that so many Tianjiao can be called the brilliant heroes. It''s really hard to see it even for tens of thousands of years. In particular, there has been a rare evil spirit in ancient times." Immediately, you can see the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    But at the moment, the old man did not continue to say any praise words. His eyes were full of sharpness and looked around directly. His words were also full of dignified meaning: "but you should know that there are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside of people. Although you have arrogant talent at this moment, you should never be proud."


    Almost everyone dares not to look at each other because the other side is too powerful, and the artistic conception of the vision is full of oppression. Only those who are truly firm in their hearts, such as sun Bing, are not afraid of such pressure. After all, his heart has already had his own road to the future.


    However, there are still some people who are full of discontent. After all, the people who can come here are almost the strongest of their time. Even if some people don''t want to participate in the Tianjiao list, no one will refuse it. The other party''s words are undoubtedly humiliating the students of the whole Academy.


    For others have such an attitude, the old man does not care at all. At the moment, his face is full of a trace of benefits. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this world is very big. You don''t know it yet. You should know that the sky has three layers, and the earth is divided into nine states. My Shenzhou is just one of them."


    Speaking of this, the elder''s mouth spread a long sigh, obviously quite regretful, but this news, but let everyone''s face is full of shock, and even quite a bit unbelievable, even if we say that some of the saints of such a holy land, it is the same expression.


    After all, for a long time, everyone felt nothing but the vastness of China, which can be called boundless. But at this moment, suddenly, he got such a news, and the shock was obvious.


    "If it''s a bunch of bumpkins, they don''t even know it." Suddenly, a light word came out of the air. Even though the voice was very subtle, all the people who could come here were the top-notch Tianjiao, who could hear it clearly.


    In a flash, it can be found that the person who said such a sentence is a person behind Wen Yang. Facing the countless eyes around him, he even began to provoke implicitly, which made everyone''s heart full of anger.


    "In fact, it''s quite a long history. Ordinary monks don''t know this news at all. Only the God of the top Holy Land knows a little about it.


    It should be noted that there was only one Shenzhou countless years ago. However, in ancient times, it was an earth shaking station to fight against the ancient peoples. Both sides mobilized countless powers to pick up stars, swing arms to explore the moon, move mountains and fill the sea, which can be called boundless power.


    It was such a terrible battle that lasted for ten years. In the face of such a powerful and majestic attack, even the impregnable China was divided into nine states because of such fierce fighting.


    Among them, the world is dark and yellow, and the universe is in the abyss. As for the last state, that is, our Shenzhou, each state is quite small compared with the one it once was, but it is also endless.


    After a long time, the distance between the two sides has already been infinite, and the love between them has gradually faded down. Although you can say that you can be regarded as the top Tianjiao in China, there are still some deficiencies compared with the other eight states. Therefore, it should be noted that there is heaven outside and there are people outside. "


    At the moment, there is no one to speak. All the information just got is digested in my mind. All the people who can be here are the top-notch Tianjiao of the younger generation. If it is ordinary people, they can''t even recover their mind.


    It seems that after a long time, this can hear the bursts of rapid breathing sound, as well as the monks around the discussion, no doubt for this news incomparable shock.


    Seeing that all the people had recovered completely, the elder nodded and continued to say: "it is said that when the real golden age opens, the once cracked Kyushu will gather together again, and this is the time this year."


    "Then what are you going to do to tell us this news?" Immediately, some people in the crowd began to ask, which is also what the rest of the people most want to know.


    "Ha ha, of course, you also have very important tasks. You should know that only endless hardships can make you a real strong man. So this time is also the time to show you how wide the world is.


    Although we have been separated by countless years, we also have some contacts. Each golden age, we will compete with each other for the top Tianjiao. If we win, we can obtain countless resources. If we fail, we will have to bear very serious consequences.


    The significance of this time is more serious. It is not only to communicate with each other, but also to represent who evaluates the strength of China. If China is integrated in the future, there may be fewer twists and turns. "


    When the words arrived, the old man couldn''t help but pause, but soon he said again, "you should know that this competition contains a lot of meanings. We must let them see the strength of our Shenzhou men, and then rush into the top ten."Such a short speech makes everyone have a feeling of blood boiling, but soon someone''s face appears a little strange: "we are so proud of heaven here, and we just want to let us rush to the top ten, which is too easy.


    "Don''t be careless. You should know that there are peerless Tianjiao among the rest of Jiuzhou, and they are more powerful. Even some of them have remained in the world until they appear. After countless years of repression, the foundation has already been incomparably consolidated. Even if they are on the top of the world, they can wipe out the monks at the top of Dongtian realm.


    So it''s not easy to get into the top ten. Even though China is the ancestral land, the best place ever was only 50. I hope you can bring some surprises this time. " The elder was not moved by Zhan Tian''s words at the moment. Instead, his eyes were filled with worries.


    Finally, I took a deep look at Sun Bing. Suddenly, a kind of hope sprang up in my heart. The people in front of me could climb the ladder. In addition, with the degree of self-improvement during this period of time, it must be considered as the most promising one.


    "It''s just a battle of Tianjiao. Please rest assured, elder. I''ve only been fighting in my life. I''m sure I won''t show mercy."


    The man who said this was Zhan Tian. After such a long time, he still couldn''t change his strong sense of war, and even had this countless self-confidence in his heart, because there were not many opponents who could make him pay attention to at that time.


    "In this battle, only I, Tiange, can reach the summit. For this day, I have already suppressed the realm for a long time. Everything is for the sake of the next war. Don''t think about it." In an instant, there is a neutral voice in the population.


    As for the news of such a war, they have been clear for a long time. They have not even regarded Tianjiao in Shenzhou as an opponent. All the targets are for this war. It is because of this that the whole talent will have a sense of superiority.


    Only sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance at the moment. This news is absolutely the biggest impact on him. The rest of us may have some guesses or understandings. Only he doesn''t know anything at all. He even thinks that the whole Shenzhou is the largest stone step. But today, he found that there is a brand-new stone step outside.


    "Well, we have informed you about this today. Next, don''t close down. We can start in three days. We hope everyone can inherit the academy and win honor." Seeing that he was contemplating so many arrogance, the Elder spoke slowly, and then the whole person disappeared in a moment.


    At this point, the original distribution in the square of many Tianjiao, also slowly began to leave, soon disappeared without trace.

 Chapter 711

    Then sun Bing went back to his cave, where Chen Yu was still practicing quietly. In this inheritance cave, even if it was a servant, the resources that could be allocated were equivalent to a holy Son. Therefore, Chen Yu''s cultivation was promoted quite smoothly.


    However, after a cursory glance, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he frowned tightly, and there were only three days left for him. This time, the goal was the Jiuzhou war, which was in the legend, even unknown to all.


    As for strength, sun Bing has almost reached the limit that he can reach now, unless he enters the realm of the unity of heaven and man, or what preaching can make his perception grow rapidly.


    It''s just that such an opportunity is quite rare. For such a long time, sun Bing hasn''t met several times, and definitely won''t suddenly appear in the last three days. Then the only possibility is this one, unless he has some magic weapon or various kinds of treasures.


    Sun Bing had no way to finish the previous request, but when he thought of the magic weapon, his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile. It was not difficult for sun Bing to obtain such a sword.


    When you take out your sabre, you can see that there are even cracks on this precious celestial tool. Although such weapons are more than enough for ordinary monks in the cave realm, they can''t play the mystery of space, so the lens has basically reached its life span.


    Just as sun Bing was thinking about this, the sword in his hand even broke out completely at the moment, breaking into pieces of iron directly and completely breaking into pieces. In such a situation, sun bingmu was stunned and could only shake his head: "it seems that it is the will of God. It''s time for the next sword to come out and breathe."


    Although it is said that this is in his own cave, sun Bing has explored it again and again, and is basically absolutely safe. But at the moment, sun Bing still has some worries. He has come to a secret place immediately, and then arranges a lot of hidden breath formation around him. Then he slowly takes out the sword box from the Najie.


    Just after showing his figure, suddenly a heavy breath has been passed out. I haven''t seen each other for a period of time. The black layer on the surface of the sword case is more rich and simple, as if it has been shuttling through the boundless years.


    Sun Bing is not familiar with the sword box. At least the purity of Zhenyuan is slightly reduced. But then he can''t help shaking his head slowly. After all, he needs to hide his identity now.


    At that time, the spirit of the sword box to explore and go, can only see that at this moment there is a dense handle of sword, all neatly arranged in the sword box.


    This number is tens of thousands of handlebars, all of which were obtained in the summer. After all, it is the huge treasury of a whole country. Among them, the lowest quality has reached the level of treasure. It can be imagined what extent such a wealth has become.


    However, sun Bing did not even raise his eyes in the face of so many sharp swords, because these were only the sacrifices of the sword that appeared next. After such a long time of precipitation, the third sword could finally be presented. Sun Bing firmly believed that if he could hold such a sword, he would surely be able to sweep the strong enemy in front of the plane.


    In an instant, he began to direct the sword box and began to sacrifice many sharp swords. The flying swords slowly disappeared. However, there was a kind of terrible momentum in the sword box, and even wanted to burst out. After realizing this movement, sun Bing''s joy was even more strong.


    Gradually, a thousand flying swords have disappeared, but it seems that there is no food at all. Sun Bing doesn''t care about it. One mouthful of flying swords is instilled into it. After a while, after consuming 10000 swords, there is no movement.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, suddenly we could hear an earth shaking dragon chant coming from his ear. At last, the terrifying sword idea burst out around him. Then a long sword slowly flew out of the sword box and presented it to sun Bing.


    The appearance of the sword even emits a light blue light at the moment. Just as soon as it comes out, it seems to have attracted the morning light from the sky to fall directly onto the sword. Under such illumination, it makes its appearance more bright and attractive. Finally, we can see the scene of the big Dipper on the blade, but in a flash it is hidden.


    A sword is suspended in the air, which is full of powerful momentum. Even this sword suddenly appears. Even sun Bing can''t get close to it in a short time. The whole cave is ravaged by it, and there are cracks on the ground.


    The good thing is that sun Bing has already predicted this situation for a long time, so he has made preparations in advance. Otherwise, he will surely attract the attention of people who are interested in it. At that time, it may even be completely exposed.


    Seeing the beautiful long sword in front of him, sun Bing was also full of excitement. Even though there was terrible sword power around him, especially the boundless sword meaning, sun Bing still did not flinch back, and the whole person walked slowly towards the front.The pressure around Sun Bing is more and more huge. Sun Bing can feel that his whole body is showing a huge pressure at the moment. Then the virtual shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge also erupts completely at this moment, and begins to compete with the sword power in the air.


    And because of this tenacious perseverance, the whole person has been slowly approaching the sword, and the pressure in the air is more and more powerful, but Sun Bing definitely won''t start to retreat like this, and the momentum of the whole person is more and more obvious.


    After all, sun Bing slowly came to the sword, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, tightly held the handle of the sword, and immediately a powerful power came from it, even with a strong resistance, as if he did not agree with sun Bing.


    "Give it to me."


    Sun Bing drank it gently, and then Zhenyuan in the elixir field appeared in the meridians crazily, and finally gathered towards the sword handle. It was like a flowing river, almost continuous. The atmosphere was strangely frozen at the moment.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s elixir field is far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s storage, so even if the sword is like a bottomless pit, sun Bing has no worries at all.


    Sure enough, not long ago, the original hands of a stubborn vibration gradually began to weaken, the resistance also slowly disappeared, after a long confrontation, there was no strength to pass out.


    Sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then took out the long sword, looked at the beautiful blade, and said softly: "is this the legendary Seven Star Dragon yuan? If it''s really a good sword, it seems that the next journey is the reason why you don''t need to worry about weapons. "


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he could find that the sword Qi Biao was shot several miles away, and finally left deep traces on the ground. Sun Bing was a little stunned by such power, and even couldn''t believe that it was made by himself.


    But soon sun Bing''s face changed, because he could feel that the sword idea contained in the sword before had not disappeared, and its power was still quite magnificent.


    Although there is no strong enemy to deal with at the moment, sun Bing can''t waste it at will, because it''s too precious.


    Sun Bing immediately sat down cross legged, and then placed the Seven Star Dragon yuan on his legs, slowly feeling the sword meaning filled with it, and the whole person''s spiritual power also spread towards it.

 Chapter 712

    Under the traction of sun Bing, the majestic sword meaning in the Seven Star Dragon abyss has poured into his mind. Basically, it is a moment. He feels the cold and sharp edge. Sun Bing even has a feeling that he can''t bear.


    Intense pain sprang up in my mind, even if it was Sun Bing''s tenacious willpower, but now almost all have a feeling of being completely crushed by the sword meaning in the Seven Star Dragon abyss.


    Sun Bing has always had a very intuitive understanding of how terrifying the meaning of the sword is. For such a long time, when encountering a strong enemy who has no way to stop him, the power of this sword idea is enough to wipe out the opponent.


    When you really feel it, you can realize the greatness. At least it has reached the level of perfection, and even goes beyond it. Under this great pressure, ordinary swordsmen don''t even have the courage to show their swordsmanship.


    However, sun Bing has a unique environment. After all, he is the master of the Seven Star Dragon yuan, so the sword meaning is just simple oppression, which will not cause great damage to it. However, sun Bing resists the great pressure, because it is also the best time to refine the sword meaning.


    In an instant, 80% of the sword''s meaning becomes apparent, but just as it appears, in the face of such tremendous pressure, there is a sense of complete fragmentation. The shadow of the sword meaning, which was quite clear, even began to blur.


    However, under such tenacious insistence, sun Bing''s face appears a trace of smile, because he can feel that he is gradually starting to become stronger, although said a little slow, but he can clearly find out the progress.


    After perceiving this tiny breakthrough, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise. After all, since he realized 80% of the sword meaning, even if such a long time has passed, sun Bing''s sword sense has increased, but it is not big. It will take us a long time to reach 90%.


    After all, the opportunity for the growth of sword meaning is quite rare, and it is extremely necessary for other swordsmen to achieve the sword meaning of sun Bing at the moment, and even take decades or even hundreds of years to understand. It is very difficult for sun Bing to reach this level in such a short period of time.


    However, sun Bing will not be satisfied with this. After all, every opponent he faces is quite strong. Only when he becomes strong enough in the shortest time can he not be afraid of any other threats. The time is still too short.


    Gradually, the unbearable pain in the sea of knowledge is also slowly disappearing, and the shadow of sun Bing''s sword meaning has become a little more condensed, and the breath of his body rises slowly at this moment.


    In the cave at the moment, Chen Yu was obviously disturbed by sun Bing''s previous actions. She wanted to come and investigate. But in order to get to the cave, she could feel the most violent sword. Even when she stepped forward a little, she felt obvious pain in her skin and her eyes were full of horror.


    Even though Chen Yu had already known sun Bing''s strength was relatively strong, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t break through even the outermost momentum of the other party. In a flash, his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. If he wanted to repay sun Bing''s kindness, he had to make himself stronger.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any perception of the outside world. At the moment, all his mind and spirit were immersed in the sea of knowledge, because the sword meaning of the Seven Star Dragon yuan was completely manifested in the sea of knowledge. Even if it showed that it was a sword idea, it looked lifelike, and there was no difference between the sword and the sword.


    Because through such confrontation, sun Bing''s sword sense is gradually improving. Although it is still quite small, it is no doubt like a grass, which has broken through many barriers in the outer layer and is gradually starting to make a statement.


    One of the two sides tends to be weak, and the other can absorb enough nutrients through it. It seems that a whole year has passed, but it seems that it is only a short moment. Sun Bing''s sword sense has risen to a peak level at present.


    Sun Bing knows that this means that he has reached 80% of his sword sense at the moment. Even the monks of Dongtian realm can''t reach the level at the moment, but Sun Bing has done it. It''s really a pioneering work.


    But at the moment, sun Bing still does not have any sense of satisfaction, because he can perceive that after reaching this level, it is quite difficult to improve, as if there is a barrier in front of him, unless it is a thorough breakthrough, otherwise there is no inch.


    Sun Bing is also quite familiar with this feeling. Naturally, he knows that after such a long period of hard cultivation, he should have encountered a bottleneck, especially the 80% to 90% bottleneck of Jianyi, which makes it more difficult to break through.


    However, even if the situation is extremely difficult this time, sun Bing will not be caught. After all, it is difficult to improve the sword spirit by relying on oneself. Moreover, such a good opportunity is not easy to encounter.


    Now that we have such an opportunity today, we can''t give it up easily. In an instant, sun Bing''s heart is full of firmness. Even if there are other swords in Zhihai that are intended to oppress, he doesn''t have any hesitation and starts to attack around.However, the gap between 80% and 90% is so strong. Even though sun Bing has made preparations, it is still quite difficult to break through. The first time, it was completely unsuccessful, and there was even a sharp pain in the whole person''s mind.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel discouraged at all. He immediately opposed that sword idea. Through this confrontation, he realized the weakness of his sword intention and was able to learn from it.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to have some new insights, inexplicably surging in his heart, as if on a whim. He recalled everything in his mind, especially about sword training.


    The momentum of the whole person is also more and more huge, as if he has broken through the limit of the monk in the world. There are obvious traces on the ground outside, and there is a trace of medicinal power in the deepest part of the body.


    All of these are the medicinal effects of the sword star grass which was not digested in the taixuan secret place last time. At this moment, they exert their own abilities again, just like catalysts, and have gathered all the sword meanings of sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, the fierce momentum broke through the barriers, and the virtual image of the sword in the sea of knowledge suddenly rose to a level, more clear and thorough. It was astonishing that the nine levels of sword meaning had been reached, and the whole person seemed to have suddenly upgraded to a level.


    As for the sword meaning of the Seven Star Dragon yuan, it seems that he has completed his mission at the moment, and finally completely dissipated. However, he took this opportunity to give sun bing a very huge transformation.


    The original 80% sword is strong and strong, but Sun Bing still has some strange things. Sometimes he can''t make it come in. But at the moment, the power of the sword suddenly rises to a level, and it is more mellow to use. It is extremely convenient to use it.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, because the whole talent had just made a breakthrough. The eyes in his eyes even contained a strong sense of sword. Even though there was still a wall in front of him to block him, he still did not stop and flew away towards the far side.


    Seven Star Dragon yuan is still lying quietly between sun Bing''s knees. Although it is said that the sword meaning contained in it has disappeared, there is no doubt that sun Bing has become more powerful at the moment, feeling a completely different feeling around him. Sun Bing murmured in his mouth:


    "is this 90% sword meaning? I believe that at the moment the strength has been improved to a certain extent, so that for the next Kyushu battle, I am more confident

 Chapter 713

    Although the time of three days is not short, it is almost instantaneous for those who practice Taoism.


    In the cave, sun Bing held a long sword, and countless sword shadows twinkled around him. After the long sword drill, he slowly put the Seven Star Dragon yuan into the scabbard. Moreover, because the sword had already returned to the scabbard, the sharpness revealed slowly converged. The whole person looked quite ordinary.


    After all, no matter whether it''s Seven Star Dragon yuan or 90% sword spirit, even the top Tianjiao needs levees, so they are all sun Bing''s cards. With them, the strength of the whole person can even be improved by more than four cities.


    It is for this reason that such a life-saving card is even more unlikely to be exposed. After all, only what others don''t know will be feared in the heart and can burst out with due power. The most important thing about


    is that Sun Bing is quite concealed at the moment. After all, the three days have almost passed by. Even when someone else is so excellent, he is just adjusting his status in such a time. Then, when he is preparing something, he can hardly believe that Sun Bing has had a rather big breakthrough in this time.


    After all, everything has been cleaned up. Sun Bing nodded slowly to Chen Yu not far away: "I don''t know how long it will take to go here, but you still need to know how to practice well. I have left all the skills and pills to cultivate myself. I will take care of myself."


    After that, sun Bing didn''t even wait for the other party to respond at all. He turned around and left his cave and walked outside. On the way, he could find that every Tianjiao had come out. There was no trace of fear in his eyes, and all of them were full of strong sense of war.


    However, they are also very cautious, but they all know that this time they are not facing ordinary people. They are actually beyond the imagination of the other eight states of the peerless Tianjiao, so the heart of that kind of competitive nature is more intense.


    In the square at the moment, there are already elders waiting. Seeing every one of Tianjiao who comes in, he can''t help nodding slowly. After all, all of them are the bright ones of heaven. In the future, they are also the cornerstone of successfully resisting Archean tribes.


    After all the people arrived, suddenly, the dean who had been almost invisible appeared. He looked at many Tianjiao around him, and then he said slowly:


    "yes, all the people have come, and no one has retreated. It''s really the peerless Tianjiao in China."


    But the words here, but full of seriousness, and then can not help but continue to say: "although I am looking forward to you can get a good place, but also can not be taken lightly, in the next fight, we must do our best to protect their lives, as for the ranking, do your best."


    Speaking of this, it seems that I am a little disappointed, and then waved his hand: "well, I have told you everything. Next, I can only hope that you can come back smoothly."


    After saying this sentence, the Dean has disappeared without a trace. Instead, the elder who has been standing beside him comes out. Without too much words, he takes out a shining warship from his sleeve.


    Although the opponent looks very small, only a palm size, but after the output of Zhenyuan, a trace of inscription flickers, and finally rises in the wind, which is hundreds of Zhang in front of the public.


    The cylinder presents a kind of simple golden yellow, which is not so bright. It is engraved with many mysterious inscriptions. At the moment, it is slowly breathing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, which is particularly extraordinary.


    Everyone can be aware of the tremendous power generated. It can be said that the warship can not only be used to carry people, but also contains boundless divine power. If they fight with each other, they can even kill the enemy.


    Seeing the shocked eyes around him, an elder couldn''t help saying: "this ship is called the void warship. It''s a precious magic weapon of Saint level. It has boundless power and can move forward in the void. If you encounter some gangsters, you can crush it easily."


    Although there are not many words, everyone''s heart is full of shock. After all, only saints can forge such a terrible warship. We can imagine how strong the other side has been.


    Although there was some shock in my heart, everyone was still orderly walking towards the warship. However, there were still some people who were blocked. Either the strength of these people was a little poor, or they were blocked by the family.


    After all, this kind of war is not a family war, and even life is in danger. If it is injured in the battle because of insufficient training years, it will be a great loss to the whole Terran, but there will still be 200 people in the end.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing felt an inexplicable shock in his heart. After all, in addition to Shenzhou, there are eight continents, which means that at least 1800 people have come to participate in the contest between Kyushu, which can be said to be a very large number.


    As for the dangers, sun Bing did not know, nor did he want to know, if he could win the war, he would surely get great benefits. What''s more, the Taigu people are coming soon. At this time, he must enhance his own strength to the extreme.All of them have already boarded the empty warship. Immediately, they can find an elder directly breathing out, and then the majestic Zhenyuan in the elixir field emerges and leaves. Then, they can detect the whole warship shaking, and finally rise directly into the air.


    Aware that they are more and more far away from the ground, and even at this moment can see many mountains stretching out of the extreme place. Everyone''s heart is full of shock. Although it is said that the world can rise from the world, it is not so easy.


    "Elder, why don''t we use the teleport array? Isn''t that faster?"


    Suddenly, a man wanted to put forward his doubts, and sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. After all, for such a first question, he himself was also quite curious.


    Hearing this man''s inquiry, the elder''s face revealed a trace of smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "we want to have a fight between Kyushu, which is not in any place in the Shenzhou.


    It is located in the most central part of Kyushu. It even needs to travel through the void. The field is chaotic and can''t bear the Runes of the transmission array. Therefore, it can only be reached by warships. "


    Everyone can''t help shaking his head slowly. The secret in his heart is that it is. After all, if it is really in a conspicuous place, it will definitely not be so unknown, but the news is really shocking.


    Gradually, the warship rose slowly, and finally reached the high altitude. At this moment, it was completely different from the wind and sunshine on the ground. It was full of frost, and even from time to time, there were thunder or vigorous wind.


    Each of these attacks is quite powerful. Even if the monks who have fallen out of the world are faced with many attacks, they even have no way to resist them.


    However, when attacking sun Bing and others, all of a sudden they were blocked by a barrier emerging from the outside. It was obvious that the warship could not only attack, but also defend.


    Such a strange appearance makes everyone feel shocked. Even if there are no holy places left, only the inheritance academy, which has been a big Mac in ancient times, can really own these ancient warships. We can imagine how precious they are.

 Chapter 714

    The empty warship slowly soared out of the sky. Under the attack of many gods and gods, it finally came to the void. At the moment, the color presented in front of everyone was a completely chaotic color, but it could also see the stars twinkling around, which was charming.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is filled with solemnity. After all, it looks quite beautiful, but it is also full of endless killing opportunities, especially in the surrounding chaos. If the cultivation does not reach the level of life and death, even there is no qualification to survive in such a place.


    We should know that monks can survive only by breathing and breathing the aura of heaven and earth. However, in this void, there is only endless chaotic gas. Although it is said that this kind of breath energy is quite high, only a saint can absorb a little.


    The rest, even the monks in the realm of life and death, can only rely on Zhenyuan to resist the erosion of the chaotic gas. In a short time, it will be just that. If it goes on for a long time, Zhenyuan will be exhausted and die completely, unless he becomes a saint.


    Sun Bing and others are also thanks to the empty warship. Otherwise, they will not be as relaxed as they are at the moment. They can even enjoy the beautiful scenery around them. They are filled with emotion.


    Along with the slow progress of the warship, suddenly everyone''s face flashed with a touch of shock, and even some people began to cry in a low voice: "what kind of scene is this?"


    Sun Bing''s face is also full of treasure, because with his good eyesight, he can see that there are many broken stars around him, among which there are even fist marks, sword marks, and even a long gun among the stars.


    "What are all these things? Why can the stars fall completely?" Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring, after all, every star in the sky contains infinite divine power, and even a lot of cultivated moves and techniques still need the help of the power of stars, but now they are completely destroyed.


    "Once upon a time, this was a battlefield."


    Suddenly, a quite familiar voice was directly introduced into sun Bing''s ears, and then the gentle footstep sound. Finally, the faint fragrance even reached sun Bing''s nose. Turning around a little, you can find that Hua Qiyue came to her unconsciously.


    For the arrival of Huaqi month, sun Bing''s heart is full of a trace of surprise, but his face does not move, and even can not help asking: "a battlefield?"


    "Yes, this is an ancient battlefield. It was still a time when the land of China was integrated and all the nations of ancient times coexisted. At that time, the sky was round and the sun, moon and stars were shining. Unfortunately, in such a battle, the stars fell, the sun and the moon cracked, and the land of China was broken. Fortunately, our people won in the end."


    Immediately, a burst of old voice came out. Turning around, we could find that an elder had come to the edge of the warship. Seeing the stars around, his eyes were filled with a trace of recollection and regret.


    Sun Bing, who heard this, could only stand there in silence. His mind was full of thoughts. He had never expected that the monk could be so terrible that the stars would fall and the sun and moon would collapse. This is how powerful and fascinating it is.


    As the speed of the empty warship becomes faster and faster, the scenes around it become more and more amazing. From time to time, you can hear bursts of wonder or take a breath of cold air.


    Because along the way, it not only includes the weapons and all kinds of fallen stars, but also the dilapidated cities.


    At the first moment when he saw the city, sun Bing''s heart was full of vibration, because on these cities, he felt a very familiar atmosphere. The most important thing was the layout.


    When sun Bing was stupefied, he could detect a shake in his elixir field. He was astonished to be the star city. At this moment, sun Bing finally realized what this represented, because it was once a city of war, in which saints suppressed it.


    But in the end, it was completely cracked. As for the saints, they must have fallen completely. It''s really pathetic. The cruel history contains endless sadness.


    However, sun Bing also knows that all this is due to strength. If the strength is enough, you can bear some risks and protect what you want to protect in your heart.


    The more wandering in such an environment, the more strong the shock in sun Bing''s heart. Along the way, there is a god corpse standing there, which is extremely tall, full of hundreds of Zhang.


    Even though the distance between each other is incomparably far away, it still exudes a terrible momentum. Even if it has fallen for a long time, the wound on the body is still bright red, as if it had just died.


    There is also a place where stars twinkle. Although it is said that all the stars in it have completely disintegrated, they are quietly presented there. Sun Bing can judge through the stars. This is a particularly terrible array. This layout is really too large.


    Because this is completely using the heaven and earth as the chessboard and the stars as the chess pieces. Through such a layout, even the saints will easily fall among them, and the natural one to be killed is the more terrifying one. But at the moment, such a long array has completely lost its power.It can be said that in such a long time, the shock to everyone is completely different. Even in the inheritance academy, everyone''s heart is full of strong pride, and what is shown at the moment is a strong sense of frustration.


    After all, even if they have reached such a level of cultivation, they will be severely damaged by the green breath of others or a trace of death, which is extremely powerful to them, but at the same time, they also realize that there is heaven outside and there are people outside.


    For all this, the elders all saw it in their eyes and immediately nodded slowly. For any one Tianjiao, his heart naturally has its invincible way. It is because of this that they can be more powerful than ordinary people.


    But the victory all the time may also make Tianjiao confused with the reality, which is not self-confidence, and then become a strong conceit. If such a situation really occurs, it undoubtedly represents that Tianjiao has failed, even if the emperor has not changed, but his heart has been completely defeated.


    Therefore, along the way, it is also a kind of tempering for them. I believe that many people have realized the difference at the moment. After settling down, the whole person will surely be able to go to a higher level. This is the transformation of mood. Even if the improvement of strength is not big, but they can also feel the difference in artistic conception.


    Among them, the most obvious feeling is sun Bing. After all, he has just realized 90% of the sword''s meaning, and the whole person is just at the time of showing his edge. Even though he has tried his best to suppress it, there is still a trace of edge.


    But now after such a picture, coupled with the strong historical atmosphere contained in it, sun Bingxin''s sharpness has been completely converged. Only he knows that, unconsciously, he has completely stabilized 90% of the sword spirit, and the sharpness contained in it is naturally more sharp.

 Chapter 715

    It seems that there are many forbidden areas in this chaos, and the space and time can change at will. It is even possible to dream back to ancient times through such precious forbidden areas.


    It''s just that this kind of place is extremely dangerous, not to mention sun Bing. Even if a saint comes to such a space, he will even fall completely. As for looking back on time, it is even more ridiculous.


    After a casual sigh of life, the elder left slowly. After all, even if the empty warship is incomparably powerful, it also needs to be controlled by people, especially the protective shield around. If there were some accidents before, hundreds of Tianjiao might even fall down in an instant.


    This is a huge loss for the whole Shenzhou and even for the whole Terran. After all, every monk who can come here will surely become a monk in the realm of life and death in the future. Even if he breaks through the sage, it is not bad. This is the mainstay of any ethnic group.


    On the contrary, Hua Qiyue couldn''t help coming up at the moment, with a beautiful smile on her face and the fragrance of flowers around her, which was very attractive. Even with sun Bing''s mind, she couldn''t help but feel a ripple and totally indulged in it.


    Then he was able to hear his mouth open gently, and a voice like a spring came out: "I don''t know where brother jianjue practiced. Even in Shenzhou, I didn''t know your name. I''m really curious."


    In fact, at the first sight of sun Bing, Hua Qiyue''s heart has already doubted. After all, she is very familiar with sun Bing. Even though her appearance has changed and her huge sword case has disappeared, she can still feel a touch of familiarity.


    The most important thing is that both of them are swordsmen. It should be noted that although the swordsmen say that they are powerful, they are quite difficult to cultivate. Naturally, Kendo wizards are even rarer. For example, sun Bing is a kind of shining pride. It is lucky to have one. How can there be another.


    Even the rest of the people had some doubts, but they didn''t show it. Before in the inheritance academy, because sun Bing had always talked in simple language and was basically practicing in seclusion, the two sides had no chance to talk to each other, so they could bear the doubts in their hearts.


    But now there is a good opportunity, so huaqiyue naturally does not hesitate to ask it out. Even if others see it, they will think that huaqiyue is courting sun Bing. After all, their family is also doing the same.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of emotion. For his good friend, his heart naturally knows what the other party wants to know. He can only praise the other party''s smell, which is too sensitive and sharp.


    But now sun Bing is not a time to expose, because the final consequences are quite serious, even in the inheritance academy, it will have a certain serious impact on Sun Bing.


    So with a smile on his face, he nodded slightly: "before, I was just a nobody. I have been practicing in seclusion. This time, I happened to encounter a bottleneck. I want to experience in China. What''s the matter with fairies today?"


    "Most heroes are in the unknown. It''s just the so-called great hermit. Brother Jian has no family background, but he can be proud of the world in the future compared with his own talent." When the month of Hua Qi immediately went on a ceremony, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I just feel that you and a good friend of mine are somewhat similar, so it seems that it is more disturbing."


    But Sun Bing didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. To be a good friend of the flower fairy is naturally a young Tianjiao. If you have a chance, I hope to see each other and have a sword test at that time. I can also prove what I have learned in my heart."


    After a casual conversation, Hua Qiyue can''t help nodding slowly and leaving with a confession. The conversation between the two sides is not long, and others will definitely not have any doubts.


    After leaving, Hua Qiyue''s face showed a trace of mysterious smile, and then immediately walked to his room, only sun Bing left alone, no expression on his face.


    But filled with a bitter smile in his heart, he secretly said: "if it is really worthy of Huaqi moon, if it is really exquisite, it must have been determined, but now can not know each other."


    The time passed slowly. Except for a brief conversation between Qiyue and sun Bing on the first day, they didn''t continue to appear. Similarly, the rest of the people didn''t come to disturb him, which let Sun Bing slowly breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, all of them are top Tianjiao and can''t pull down that face. Moreover, there may be such a Kyushu martial arts club. However, more people also need to be prepared. Only by adjusting their mood to a level of calm can they exert all their strength.


    Although the former president has already given advice, sun Bing believes that almost everyone does not listen to it. Even if they agree that the other eight states are strong enemies, they do not admit that they can completely crush themselves, even if their self-esteem is unacceptable.


    After sailing in the vast and chaotic void for three days, sun Bing was quite easygoing during this period of time. He stood at the bow of the boat and watched the scenes outside every day. However, he paid more attention to the array that had been completely destroyed around him.After all, with such a terrible array, even though it has collapsed for countless years, it still contains a kind of artistic conception. If it can be analyzed clearly, sun Bing''s understanding of the array can be better, and the strength that can erupt will naturally be more powerful.


    Because even sun Bing doesn''t know whether he can completely hide all his strength in the next battle. If his life is in danger, he can''t keep it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing was able to detect a sudden shaking of the empty warship, and then flew down quickly. At that moment, everyone was awakened, for fear of any twists and turns.


    But soon, an elder came out and waved his hand: "don''t worry. It''s just that we get through the turbulent flow of space. As long as we pass through the turbulent flow of space, then our destination is also arrived."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is filled with a touch of excitement, waiting for such a long time, will eventually appear in front of the public, immediately can''t help but look outside and go.


    At the moment, all the outside is the void of chaotic color, but it seems to have a different change. Occasionally, we can see a feeling of glass breaking, and even the light shield around is dimly deformed.


    The surface of the entire empty warship emerged a burst of obvious inscription brand, which eventually completely wiped out that layer of fluctuation. Looking at the ripples, sun Bing knew that this was space.


    At that time, there was no waste at that time, and the rest of us did not relax at all. Because in this case, it is equivalent to analyzing the meaning of space in front of you. In general, if you come down for a long time, you can understand the profound meaning of space.


    However, this time is quite short, almost disappeared in a flash. There are obvious regrets on everyone''s face, and there is also a reflection on many people''s faces.


    Only sun Bing can know by his own guess, because he has understood the profound meaning of space, his harvest is much greater than others imagine, and the whole person has a new guess for the understanding of the next moves.


    Through such a layer of spatial turbulence, the final scene is finally completely presented in front of everyone. This is an endless sea area, surrounded by dense empty turbulence.


    Not only does it seem that there is a huge land below, which can not be seen at a glance, but it is also weird. The space is completely curled up, which is extremely strange. After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled immediately.

 Chapter 716

    Because through the layers of void, you can see that there are also streamers in other directions. The final number is eight, and it seems that you can see the shape of the warships. Immediately, sun Bing''s heart can be sure that this should be the warships of the other eight states. Unexpectedly, he came here at the same time.


    After a while, the elder, who had been controlling the empty warship, came out slowly. He was aware of the scene outside. His eyes were full of reminiscence, and he could not help saying in a soft voice:


    "for five thousand years, I didn''t expect to visit this place again for such a long time since I left last time. I hope this time I will never come back in vain. ¡±


    after all, with the speed of the empty warship slowly decreasing, the scene below also appeared in everyone''s sight, and the original strange scene had a great change at the moment.


    It is as if in the turbulent flow of space. There are not only many cracks in the surrounding void, but also numerous traps in the dark, and even the situation of the intersection of the virtual and the real at the edge.


    Just below the warship, there is a city that looks quite ancient, which reveals a thick mottled atmosphere. If you carefully detect it, the blood in the deepest part of the hidden area has become so rich that it is hard to imagine how many lives are buried here.


    After all, with a low voice, the empty warship slowly landed in the square inside the city, and in an instant, the iron and blood evil spirit around it became more intense.


    Around you can also see a soldier in his prime. Everyone exudes a strong smell of blood. He is very curious about sun Bing and others who have just arrived. Occasionally, he can hear a burst of teasing: "I didn''t expect that there are still people here. I haven''t seen any new people in my life for hundreds of years."


    "We haven''t seen them either. Look at these people, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. Do you think they came here to die? What a pity. " The other man spoke slowly.


    "Where on earth is this?" Looking at the surrounding environment carefully, someone immediately raised such a question. After all, in the impression of everyone, this place has no memory about it.


    "This is our destination. It''s called the city of blood war. Countless years ago, the great war was completely ended here, and the blood of our ancestors remained on the ground." Suddenly, an elder couldn''t help but whisper.


    Immediately someone frowned and immediately said, "then why does this city still need to stay here? Isn''t it that our Terran has won that battle?"


    "As the saying goes," if you are belligerent, you will die if you forget the war. Even if our people have won, you will be greatly hurt. The ancient people may come back at any time. Therefore, this city is not only for the place, but also a sentry tower.


    What''s more, Tianjiao of the younger generation also needs to be tested with iron and blood, so this has become our final destination, and your next fight will begin in this environment. " But soon, the second elder came out.


    The ancient history seems to be quite familiar to each other. At the moment, his face is full of strong determination, and his words are sonorous and powerful. Even if many Tianjiao who are present heard of it, they can''t help but feel excited and even want to kill this group of foreigners.


    However, at this moment, you can hear another sound around, and then a streamer in the sky slowly stops towards the bottom. When the distance between them is close, you can find that this is a blue warship.


    Although they are both warships, they are obviously different from the empty warships. On the surface, they can no longer see the trace of mottled, even many mysterious inscriptions. On the contrary, they are quite ordinary. At least, they are extremely poor for inheriting the Academy.


    "This is your new round of Tianjiao. It doesn''t look so good. It''s better to let you pass on the name of the Academy. It''s a pity that you will continue to occupy the title of the No.1 Academy of human race for tens of thousands of years."


    Suddenly, a burst of old voice came out, and then we could find that from the blue warship, an old man with white hair came out. Looking at this place with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I inherited the Academy''s reputation because it rose from the humble beginnings and made great achievements in fighting for the people. It was respected by all the people, but not everyone could accept it casually."


    In an instant, you can see an elder''s face full of anger, and directly waved his hand: "what''s more, today is different from the past. At this golden age, it''s not sure who wins or who loses."


    As for the struggle among these big people, sun Bing and others all have doubts on their faces, as well as the twinkling curiosity in their eyes. It is obvious that there should be quite deep inside information. Moreover, it seems that the shutdown between the other party and the inheritance academy is not very good.


    However, an elder began in a low voice: "this is Yingtian Academy in Tianzhou, which has been established for several years spontaneously in Tianzhou. Although its name is not as big as ours, it has made great achievements and profound details in the past 100000 years. Its name is only under our inheritance Academy.""Don''t take that long history as your record. You should know that in the past 100000 years, your achievements have not been ideal and you have never won the first place. In this case, why not step down and give way to the talents." But at the moment, another sound came out.


    Then we can find that when there is a blue light emerging, it is obvious that this is a new force. Some people also began to explain: "this is the Bailu Academy. It is the Academy of Dizhou, which has produced countless pride of heaven. It is also our strong enemy."


    Then, there are many ancient warships, among them, a famous Tianjiao comes out. Everyone''s momentum is quite powerful. It seems that they are not inferior to others. All of them are young Tianjiao who can be transformed into the world and can kill the Dongtian realm.


    It''s hard to see any of them. But at the moment, there are thousands of people. Everyone''s heart is full of strong shock, but they soon have a strong sense of war. After all, it has been up to now. Through the conversation between the elders, we can also tell that the two sides are not harmonious.


    At the moment, sun Bing and other talents can feel difficult because there are Jixia Academy, binglu academy and so on. Although each of them is not born as long as the inheritance academy, it is still quite powerful, and all their goals are to inherit the Academy.


    After all, this academy is the oldest Academy of the human race. It can be said that it occupies a very deep position in history. Naturally, some people want to fight for such a lofty name. Therefore, they will unite with each other to target the monks in the inherited Academy.


    This is why in the previous hundred thousand years of confrontation, the inheritance academy did not achieve any good results. This is not because they are not strong. It can be said that all the people who came here at that time were the top Tianjiao.


    However, there are too many enemies to face, because these people will be targeted. The number of people is eight times as large. However powerful they are, they will not be able to stand out.


    After learning about these news, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. After all, in his opinion, we are all human beings, and we should be consistent with each other. We didn''t expect that at this moment, we should fight against each other openly and secretly for such a false name. It''s really helpless.


    At the same time, I admire such a city more than to be a sentry tower, but more to warn the people in Kyushu. After all, there are foreign enemies at the moment, which can not be ignored.


    Therefore, even though there are occasional disputes among the Terrans for countless years, they will not fall into boundless civil strife because of such external pressure.

 Chapter 717

    After a lot of fighting, every elder stopped talking. After all, the following achievements still need to be compared before they can be known. Only vaguely, they can be seen. There is a kind of irony on the faces of the people in other academies.


    What''s more, it''s a great loss to everyone''s mind because I just came to the city of blood war and after such a long journey, I need to repair it for now.


    All of us can''t help but walk towards the city. Many elders seem to be quite familiar with the environment here. They don''t need other people to lead them, so they grope into a building full of vicissitudes.


    It is said that this is the gathering place of the major academies in the city of blood war. After all, the top Tianjiao of the human race will come here for training in every golden age, which is also known by the high-level people.


    Time has come to the second day in a flash. After a whole night of recuperation, everyone''s condition has been restored to the peak level. Although it looks ordinary, the occasional light can show its extraordinary.


    Standing on the mottled city wall, countless mottled marks have emerged on it. It is obvious that it has experienced countless dangers. Through such traces, we can find out how powerful it was.


    Looking into the distance above the city wall, layers of mirrors gradually reveal, and then completely crumble. It seems that you can see the scene of the infinite place. This kind of scene is really incomparable magic, and everyone''s heart is full of deep emotion.


    A well-known iron and blood soldier stood by, completely different from the criminal people in the secret place of taixuan. Although the soldiers here said that they were also full of strong killing intention, they could see the strong righteousness.


    Everyone''s accomplishments, even at the lowest level, have reached the level of birth state, but their actual strength is extraordinary. Although a person is quite weak, as long as they form a battle array with each other, even the monks of Dongtian realm can kill them.


    Even if people at the moment are Tianjiao, if they are in the battlefield, unless the gap is too big, they are not really the opponents of these soldiers. After all, in this bloody City, no matter how small it is, it will be invaded, and the bloody battle experienced is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Sun Bing''s heart for these people is full of reverence. After all, only some people guarding the frontier can ordinary people have such a quiet and peaceful life, and now they are gradually accepting such impact.


    Looking at the distant scene, one of the elders in the inheritance Academy said: "this is a front line among our people, which can be called the communication between the two worlds.


    If the other side pays a certain price to come over, there will always be Archaean tribes to explore here and launch some careful attacks. Basically, there are no less than 10 million lives falling here every year.


    However, we can also enter that space, and even directly enter a secret place through layers of obstacles. Your task this time is to enter such a space and plunder its opportunities.


    What''s more, it''s better to kill Tianjiao, one of the ancient peoples, and weaken the power of their younger generation. If it''s possible, it''s better to kill the top Shenzi among the ethnic groups. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart is filled with a sense of shock. After all, for them, the ancient people, even the legend of a long time ago, have no idea at all. Unexpectedly, they need to fight at this moment.


    One of the most shocking is sun Bing. You should know that he has understood it again and again. It seems that the Archaean people may return again. Therefore, at this time, he has more understanding of those alien races, which is helpful in the future.


    But soon, some people also raised their doubts in their hearts: "isn''t it necessary for us to carry out Kyushu martial arts this time? So how should we calculate who wins and who loses? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We have our own plans." In an instant, you can see a general coming. The opponent''s body is covered with gold armor. Even if it stands there, it reveals the breath of terror. From a distance, it looks like a source of evil spirit. In the air, it is completely stained by the strong bloody smell.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the other side is quite profound. In sun Bing''s feeling, the other side is like a beast of great scourges, and his spirit has been impacted to a certain extent. It can be imagined that his physical strength has reached a peak, at least he is the absolute king in the life and death situation, and even even the saint is not bad.


    Even the most top-notch Tianjiao is full of shock in his heart. It seems that he is really like a dragon and a tiger. In a flash, he has come to everyone''s front, looked around him, and then said:


    "before you leave, you will be given an identity plate, which is forged with divine gold, symbolizing each one Personal identity, as long as you can complete the task assigned, or kill the other party''s Tianjiao, so long as you can get Wu Xun points.


    As for the final point of each person''s Wuxun point, there will be a comparison. The highest person is the leader. As for the next order, it represents their respective positions. All depends on their own strength. "After hearing such an explanation, everyone nodded slowly. After all, this means that Tianjiao, one of the ancient peoples, will face more than the fight this time. In this way, the enemy will not be harmed.


    "But remember, in that space, don''t fight against each other, or even if we come back, we won''t be merciful, your identity plate will record everything." The general could not help but continued to speak, but was rather dignified at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s heart couldn''t help but thump at the sight of the clouds on the faces of the two elders. At this moment, he finally thought that he had experienced several such contests, but Kyushu was still not as peaceful as expected, so there would be some changes in the next battle.


    Although such a rule is said to be more equal for everyone, it is still quite simple to be targeted. Even if there is no fight between them, it can also encircle or seduce, and even shield the identity plate. There are many ways.


    Sure enough, sun Bing at the moment can find that Tianjiao''s face in the other eight prefectures has shown a cold smile. Such a number of people are really frightening. Even if the war has not started, there is a trace of bad news in sun Bing''s heart at the moment.


    "Well, you also need to pay attention to the fact that this military merit point is not only a symbol of your achievements, but also can be used to exchange any items in our bloody City, whether it''s gold, copper, panacea, or even genius gems. Even if you want the supreme law, everything depends on your own strength."


    After these words, the general left. After all, in such a city, the other side needs to deal with a lot of things. It is very difficult to come here to explain and take care of them.


    At the moment, the elder of the inheritance academy looked at the Tianjiao around him. After a long silence, he said slowly: "in the next battle, you need to bear in mind that your enemies are not only the young generation among the ancient people.


    Even the monks in the other eight states can''t easily believe that only the senior brothers and junior brothers in their academies can communicate with each other. In a word, I wish you good luck. "


    After finishing this sentence, the elder couldn''t help sighing. After all, it''s so hard to win in the face of such a huge pressure. However, even in the end, the elder couldn''t help but take a deep look at Sun Bing, hoping that this man could bring some miracle.

 Chapter 718

    After explaining everything clearly, they left directly. At this moment, some people in the city have already begun to distribute each person''s identity plate, which is really forged by god gold.


    Even if the people present, everyone is extraordinary strength, but there is no way to damage such a nameplate, and even can not leave any trace on it.


    And it''s very convenient to use, just drop a drop of blood, and then use Zhenyuan to refine it, and then you can feel a familiar breath.


    When the spirit explores it, it is able to detect its own name, as well as a zero number of martial arts points. It must take fighting to obtain such achievements, and even there are tasks in it.


    "If you kill the young Tianjiao of the Taotie clan, if you succeed, you will get 100000 points of Wuxun."


    "The young Tianjiao, Mangshan, who killed the captive cattle clan, will get a military reward of 80000 if he succeeds."


    "The one who killed the chaos..."


    A series of all are the names of races, in which each has a completely different strength. As long as you can kill them thoroughly, you will naturally be able to obtain completely different martial arts points. Looking at these characters, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock.


    After all, all of these are young Tianjiao of every race, which is better than sun Bing and others. The birth of such a large number of Tianjiao is certainly related to the large number of Terrans.


    However, it does not mean that the ancient peoples were weak. Although the number of each other is not as large as the Terrans, each of them is quite powerful, and there are even some races with long blood ties. They have the strength to harden their body and even practice their spirit when they are born.


    But such Tianjiao can grow slowly, and even the resources they get are far beyond imagination. After all, this is the cultivation of a whole ethnic group. Even the Holy Son of the holy land is far inferior to it.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of such enemies. Even if each ethnic group has only one Tianjiao, there are 10000. What''s more, there must be more than one among them. Terrans can have 1000. Even if they are not able to help, a dozen of them can still be taken out.


    Because of this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with admiration. It''s hard to imagine that in a long time ago, the ancestors of the Terrans resisted the invasion of the Archaean tribes in such a hard environment, and finally even drove them out of the whole Shenzhou. We have to say that this is really too difficult.


    In a short time, everyone got such an identity plate. At this moment, we can see that the soldiers who thought they were wearing armor went to the front, and then looked at the numerous Tianjiao below.


    His face was full of solemnity, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "next words are all about your own life and death. Don''t let your mistakes cause your own death."


    Suddenly, all the people''s words disappeared without a trace. They all looked at the man, and their eyes were burning for a moment. It was like boundless oppression. This surprised the soldiers, but there was no doubt about it. Then they slowly said:


    "the place you are going to is the secret place among the ancient peoples, which is outside the divine land It is a completely strange environment, in which the danger is incomparable, and we have to face the boundless alien race.


    So naturally, you need to be careful and careful. If you want to come back, you can also be very sleepy. When your Wuxun point exceeds 10000, you can apply, but after you come back, you will deduct 10000, and you will not be able to enter again.


    Therefore, everything needs to be carefully considered. If you die, the identity plate will collapse completely, leaving no trace. The strong is supreme. If you are strong enough, you can be fearless. "


    Immediately, everyone could not help nodding slowly. In fact, their hearts were clear about this situation. After all, the experience this time was in a completely different environment, and even security could not be guaranteed.


    But the more so, everyone''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of war. If we attack the Taigu people at this moment, there is no doubt that it''s a dream. But if we are young Tianjiao to fight against each other, we are naturally confident that we can win the war.


    What''s more, the opponents of this time are not only Taigu wanzu, but also many spies. Such a concept suddenly emerged in sun Bing''s mind. After all, the last time in the taixuan secret realm, there were people communicating with the guilty people, so this time the communication between each other was more huge.


    What''s more, what makes sun Bing feel suspicious is Wei changhen. If this is the case, then contact the guilty people before, and contact the ancient people now. In this way, the possibility of the final outbreak is quite huge. At the thought of that tragic consequence, a burst of horror came out of sun Bing''s heart.


    Only sun Bing suspects that there is such a person, so there are more and more nature hidden in the dark. After all, this is the layout of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups for more than 100000 years, which will definitely not be completely cracked so easily.After seeing all the people, they could not help but walk out of this city and come outside. At this moment, they can feel the inexplicable fluctuation coming from the outside, and even whether there is a trace of space cracks emerging.


    Others may not know, but Sun Bing is clearly aware that this is the fluctuation of space. The power of the explosion is so huge that he is far behind. If he wants to go to such a level, he does not know how long it will take.


    However, in the eyes of many elders and soldiers, the huge cracks in the space are nothing. When the surrounding area is silent, the elders begin to attack and jointly attack the broken void. The scene in which the moment is suspended in the air is completely different.


    The whole void seems to have undergone a transformation in an instant, in which a gap emerges. Finally, it directly breaks through the barriers and comes to a completely inexplicable space. Then there is a very clear sound of space breaking in the ear. Finally, a door of 100 Zhang size appears in this half space.


    It seems to lead to a completely different space. At this point, there is a smile on the elder''s face. It must be that he has found the target, completely fixed the door in the air, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "we have opened the door of this way, and we need to rely on ourselves to go down the next road. If there is anything else Danger, as long as we have Wu Xun points, we can bring you back. "


    At the moment, all the talents understand that it is only through such a gateway that they can enter the illusory space. Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion for the application of many monks'' space, but he didn''t expect to reach such a level.


    The cracks on the far side can easily erase them, but in the end, they are completely solidified by Zhenyuan, which doesn''t produce a trace of power. However, if you maintain this for a long time, you will feel that Zhenyuan is exhausted, so the time is not long.


    "In this case, then we should go to Yingtian academy first." In an instant someone spoke, and then the whole person immediately rose up and rushed towards the suspended door, and disappeared in an instant.


    As for the rest of the people, there is no too much hesitation. After all, there is a new round of journey. Although the strength of those ancient people is incomparable, they also have great benefits for many modifications.


    In particular, each alien''s body contains its own ethnic inscriptions. This is a gift given by heaven and earth. If you can understand it, you can even get a completely different one.

 Chapter 719

    But in a flash, he realized that the monks around him were gradually disappearing. Sun Bing also did not have any hesitation. He directly flew away. He could immediately detect the mystery of the space crack emerging around his body. Only at this moment could he feel the horror.


    Even if sun Bing has a preliminary understanding of the profound meaning of space, there is no way to stop it in the face of such magnificent prestige. After all, even a trace of this mysterious fluctuation can erase others.


    It is extremely difficult to ascend, but the fluctuation around must have comprehended the space to a great extent, which can easily tear up the space and open the door of emptiness.


    It can be seen that the strength of many elders is quite strong, at least reaching the peak of life and death. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to achieve such a degree.


    Although the mind considered this problem, but in a flash sun Bing has put it behind, more or seize such an opportunity to feel the meaning of the surrounding space.


    Because such an opportunity is really rare, and it is of great benefit to him as a whole. If he can be in such an environment all the time, the speed of even understanding the profound meaning of space can be increased by dozens or hundreds of times.


    However, such a time is still too short, but a moment later, sun Bing can realize that he has come to a completely strange environment. Although there is a breath of aura around him, it is difficult to absorb it. Even though his meridians are stinging, it seems to be burned by fire.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brow has been slowly frowned: "no wonder that a group of ancient people have never died of the heart of our country. It turns out that the environment they live in is so cruel that it is extremely difficult to become stronger."


    After all, in such a situation, there may be nothing in a short period of time. If this goes on in the long run, the body will even suffer certain damage, and the success rate of breakthrough will be even lower.


    Although it can be absorbed smoothly through such resources as genius gems or spirit stones, the resources consumed are too much. Unless it is the body and God son of the race or the high-level, it can not afford it at all.


    Therefore, they have been planning to return to this land successfully, because it is full of fertile soil, abundant aura of heaven and earth, and rich in talents and treasures, which is of great significance to all races.


    In such an environment, sun Bing immediately explored around and found that all the more than 1000 Tianjiao had come here, and most of them gathered together according to their respective academies, and then looked around with vigilant eyes.


    In particular, many Tianjiao among the inheriting academies are full of dignity at the moment. You know, they have already received the news before, and Tianjiao of the other eight states is likely to target them in this secret place.


    Before in the outside world may be a little restrained, also did not notice, but now it is clearly presented, looking at Sun Bing and other people''s eyes are full of strong covetous, faintly flickering cruel is to let everyone feel frightened.


    It seems that this is not the arrogance of some people in the same race at all. It is more like that they have an absolute feud against each other. They may kill at any time, and they are extremely cruel.


    Many of the monks in the inheritance academy naturally noticed this kind of gaze. They could not help but look at each other and then nodded slowly. If they were to fight at this moment, even though they were so powerful, they could not be the opponents of so many people. Therefore, it is not appropriate to conflict now.


    At that time, the 200 Tianjiao had been broken into parts, and everyone used their own inheritance footwork to run towards the outside. It can be said that at this moment, all the most terrifying magical powers are displayed by everyone.


    The shadows are like streamers, full of colorful, but the speed is not ordinary, almost instantly even people can not see, even if the speed is a little slower, because of this sudden away, other people have no way to pursue.


    So almost ten interest time has passed, and Tianjiao among the inheritance academies has disappeared. Only the one thousand Tianjiao of the major academies are left staring at the scene in front of them, which seems completely different from what they imagined.


    After a long time, a man could not help but murmured: "how could the inheritance academy escape so smoothly this time? Do you really think we have no way to deal with it?"


    "Next, we are scattered, and we must let the inheritance academy know what the cost is. If we still don''t get any place this time, even if they have that name, they must have been in name."


    Immediately there was a slight sneer in the population, which was obviously familiar to them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone has already made a plan in their hearts, and then they start to leave. From time to time, they will check the traces on the ground, as if they want to pursue those Shenzhou Tianjiao who have left completely in front of them.But in a flash, all the people in the same place had disappeared. After they left, a tiny figure suddenly appeared on the ground, just like a mouse. The last one turned around and formed a dwarf.


    Feeling the breath around him, he said in a soft voice: "this breath seems to be left by the human race. Does it mean that the pride of the human race has come? Such news can''t be concealed, we must quickly spread around. "


    At the same time, there was another flash, and his body disappeared on the ground. It can be said that this moment is really silent. Only the traces on the ground witness everything that was born before.


    In terms of speed, people who can compare with sun Bing are extremely rare. Almost in a flash, he has already run for an unknown distance. After realizing that no one is following him, he slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then he murmured: "now we are completely free. In this space, as long as we are not seen, we can break out all our strength. I hope that the Taigu people will not let me down. What are the bone inscriptions on them?"


    However, because this is in a foreign country, sun Bing is really extremely vigilant. After all, this is the territory of the other party. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local villain. If he reveals his body shape.


    Even if he is quite confident in his own strength, but in a sufficient number, sun Bing absolutely does not have such a strong foundation that he can resist so many enemies.


    In particular, the hidden powers of every ancient people are even more shocking. The power of each is quite huge, and there are even all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable powers, which can only be compared with the various constitutions of the human race.


    However, if you can really understand the Tao rhyme contained in the bone pattern, it will greatly improve your own promotion. If you are lucky, you can even comprehend the profound meaning of space in an instant.


    With such an idea in mind, sun Bing''s action is quite slight. He moves cautiously towards the front, and his mental power slowly peeps around. As long as there is any wind and grass, he can find it in an instant.

 Chapter 720

    With the passage of time, sun Bing finally had a preliminary understanding of the outside world. Because the aura in the air is full of violent power, many miraculous drugs or genius treasures growing in it are quite different from those in Shenzhou.


    Of course, there are some genius treasures, which are very important to many monks. If they can take them back, they will get a lot of benefits, and even can be converted into martial arts points.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing has been searching carefully all the way. Besides, there are some things that are of great use to the ancient people. The two sides are enemies of death, so naturally they won''t leave such great benefits to complete the enemy.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was on the way, stopped his body abruptly. The whole person''s breath completely converged, and he tried his best to explore the surrounding area, because just before, he seemed to realize that an inexplicable voice was transmitted.


    But then there was no movement. After that, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then slowly walked towards the place where the sound came out. All the movements were very careful and did not make too much noise.


    About a few miles away, through the woods in front of him, sun Bing was surprised to find that not far away, there were monsters at the top of the mountain where a group of monsters gathered, and a strange fragrance rose out.


    There is a trace of bloody light in the eyes of every monster here. Now, there is almost no intelligence. They regard each other as the enemy of life and death. Every time they use it, they will surely fight with all their strength.


    Sun Bing even just arrived here, but casually observe the environment on the field at the moment, we can find the difference among them. All the monsters are lured by the fragrance above the mountain top.


    For this smell, although sun Bing said that it smelled good, but it did not have any attraction. Through the obstacles, he looked at the top of the picture, and sun Bing''s eyes were full of meditation.


    "It seems to be the fruit of Tianyin demon. It''s a holy medicine. It''s useless for our friars, but it can purify the blood concentration of ancient people. It''s very precious. There are also tasks in the identity plate. As long as you can destroy it or take it back, you can get 10000 military points. It''s really attractive."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s heart must be sure that this task is next. After all, there is no one else here. Since Sun Bing has seen it, he will definitely not return without success.


    What sun Bing coveted most was that as long as he got such a Tianyin demon fruit, he could go back in an instant. At least in this dangerous place, his life could be saved.


    It should be noted that every fight was not as easy as expected. There were some people who were regarded as Tianjiao. Until the moment of their death, they did not get enough military points to be able to leave.


    As for the ordinary monsters in front of them, they are even less regarded by sun Bing, because they can only be regarded as ordinary monsters. Even if they have intelligence, they are all attracted by Tianyin demon fruit at the moment. The instinct in their bodies will make them kill each other. Sun Bing only needs to sit here to collect fishermen.


    Sure enough, the smell of Tianyin demon fruit, which is about to mature, is becoming more and more intense. The monsters in the tens of miles are even attracted here. No matter how powerful the ordinary monster faces this kind of taste, he will not refuse.


    After all, these ordinary monsters also have a variety of magical blood vessels in their bodies, only because the age is too long, and even has reached a limit.


    So even if they have intelligence, they are very limited. However, such a monster can purify the blood and transform into human form, and even become a member of the ancient people.


    Moreover, this method has become the Archean wanzu, which has a greater potential and a greater threat to the Terrans. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, sun Bing will definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    The fight below is more and more fierce, and even a river of blood. No matter how weak the monster is at this moment, it will completely show its ferocity and start to attack madly towards the outside, even if the body has been subjected to more wounds, it will not waver.


    Half an hour later, on that day, the Yin demon fruit was fully mature, and the battle between the many monsters below gradually separated the victory and defeat. Finally, there were three demon beasts with strength. The breath on each head was particularly strong, which was equivalent to the one with strong cave state among human friars.


    As long as it is able to obtain Tianyin demon fruit, then it will be able to take off in a leap, and will never be as muddled as it is now, so the eyes are naturally full of covetous.


    However, they are all at this moment, but they can''t easily do it, because one of the three surviving monsters is a wolf, which seems to have the blood of the Sirius family, the other is a gorgeous tiger, which should be of extraordinary origin, and the last one is the Amethyst blood lion.


    In this dense forest, they can be called the king of one side, but at the moment, there are many wounds on each head, and they are confronting each other. No one dares to take the lead.However, seeing such a scene, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "it seems that there is no need to wait any longer. Now we can harvest and leave. Although there are three monsters, they are not sufficient."


    As he said this, sun Bing''s whole body had risen from the sky. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand came out of his sheath and brought out a burst of bright sword. The sword roared in the air, and the three monsters below felt a fear born from the heart at this moment.


    "Sword pulling skill"


    a sword light cuts downward, and the speed is extremely fast. There are circles of empty ripples on both sides. In the blink of an eye, it has attacked the Sirius. Even though the other party''s reaction speed is extremely fast, there is really no way to defend against such an attack.


    So a good sense of pain appeared, but Sun Bing did not stop after a move, and then the second sword attacked them.


    Seven Star Dragon yuan is better than pure Jun sword in sharpness, and sun Bing''s strength has been improved at the moment, so the power of explosion is naturally more powerful.


    Almost in a flash, there were countless sword marks on the body of the three monsters, among which the meaning of the sword emerged. Even though the vitality of the monster was amazing, the wound did not have the tendency to heal. Almost in this instant, the three demon beasts knew that they were definitely not sun Bing''s opponents.


    However, in the face of Tianyin demon fruit, we can''t give up at will. After all, it''s too tempting for them, so we have made a good communication in an instant. If we want to attack sun Bing together, the three monsters work together. As long as sun Bing is defeated, the rest can be distributed by themselves.


    "Evil animal, die."


    Seeing these monsters, there was no fear in his heart. Sun Bing raised his eyebrows and sneered at him. However, he would not show any mercy in his hands. There was a twinkling of bright stars above the Seven Star Dragon yuan.


    Finally, all of them gathered together. Stars appeared on the whole Longyuan sword. Then a sword light broke the silent environment. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Only a sound of sword returning to its sheath could be heard.


    Once again, sun Bing turned and walked toward the mountain. As for the three monsters behind him, they began to fall down directly. There were countless sword marks all over his body. Among them, Biao shot out countless blood, and in one move, he had completely fallen.


    "I didn''t expect that the Seven Star Dragon yuan would still have this effect. The power of chopping the stars has increased by 50%. This can also be regarded as a card, which is totally unexpected by others." At the moment, sun Bing said in his heart, this was absolutely unexpected before.


    However, in this moment, sun Bing also came to the top of the mountain, looking at the Tianyin demon fruit in front of him, and nodded slightly. In this way, even if he met a strong enemy that was hard to fight against, sun Bing could still keep his own life.


    "Well, I seem to smell the smell of Tianyin demon fruit. I really didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity. If I could refine such a miraculous medicine, my blood would be able to go further. Even the gods of the family could compete." Suddenly, a bleak voice came out.

 Chapter 721

    After hearing this sound, sun Bing was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that there was no movement at all before. However, the battle was completely over and there were still people running over.


    However, as soon as he thought that he was in a foreign land, sun Bing slowly shook his head. His eyes were full of dignity, and he murmured:


    "no, it can''t be a human being. Even though I have known the materials before, we are still too unfamiliar with the genius treasure here. Therefore, we need not only watch, but also the taste It''s enough to be sure that it''s Tianyin demon fruit.


    However, the voice is full of determination. It is obvious that the other party is very sure that there are only Taigu people who know so much about this kind of spiritual fruit, because it is a treasure to them


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, which revealed a strong intention to kill. After all, this also means that sun Bing will soon be able to meet his first enemy.


    However, sun Bing''s actions did not stop. He immediately put the Tianyin demon fruit into his own Najie, and the whole person looked at the place where the voice was emitted.


    After a while, a young man with a cold face could not help but walk slowly. The other party looked only in his twenties, with a long black shirt and narrow eyes, which revealed boundless coldness.


    If people look at Sun Bing, what they feel is that they are stabbed by a sharp sword. When they look at him, they feel as if they have a breath of death, and their whole body is extremely cold.


    After coming here, the other party first looked around and saw the corpses of one monster and another on the ground, with a smile of disdain on his face: "if it is really a group of low-level monsters, if the sky Yin demon fruit is in your hands, it will be a waste of money."


    But in a flash, the man couldn''t help frowning: "no, how come the flavor is gone? Is it true that the monster has taken it? But even if it is taken away, as long as there is no refining, there should be a taste out of ah. "


    That is to say, at this moment, the man immediately raised his head and saw sun Bing standing on the top of the mountain, especially in front of him there was a branch without any spiritual fruit.


    At once, his eyes narrowed slightly, which revealed a dangerous look. Sun Bing''s hair on his whole body stood up at this moment, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake.


    "It seems that this kind of breath is not the breath of any one of the ancient peoples, but the innate Tao is so perfect that only the heavenly spirit can match it.


    And the most likely reason for this is that you should be a Terran. In this case, Tianyin demon fruit should be in your hands. " But in a flash, the man already understood, and immediately whispered.


    Before sun Bing could answer, a touch of ecstasy immediately appeared on the other side''s face: "I didn''t expect that it was a Terran. It has been 5000 years since we saw the Terran from our territory.


    At this critical time, if you are captured in the past, you will certainly be able to learn a lot of news. At that time, not only will the operation be more smooth, but also my status in the clan can be improved a lot. It is really God''s help to me. "


    Hearing this burst of self talk, sun Bing''s face also showed a cold smile: "I think, you are too early to be happy."


    "Do you still want to fight back? I really don''t know what it means. It seems that you have not experienced the fear brought by our ancient people for a long time. You have already felt arrogant. "


    Immediately, the man immediately began to sneer, and the whole person was like a cold Snake: "but if you now bind your hands and call out the Tianyin demon fruit and follow me, you will also be able to suffer less."


    "It depends on your strength."


    At the moment, sun Bing uttered a cold hum. Since the other party was not a Terran, he must be the enemy. In a moment, the Seven Star Dragon yuan came out of his sheath and attacked the lower part of the mountain. The sword was very sharp, and the white light of the sword was shining.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan is extremely sharp, and it has already reached the level of the primary King''s weapon. Even if sun Bing can''t exert the opponent''s full strength for the time being, it is just a small part of this that has been able to bring great improvement.


    The power of each sword Qi has been increased by more than 30%. The sword Qi is more concise and faster. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Even at this moment, even if the sword wind is revealed, many trees around it will be cut off.


    Seeing this flashing move, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of that sinister young man, who gnawed his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that it was still sword cultivation. In this way, it can be regarded as a way to let me do it. The Terran should be honest and honest to become blood food."


    Suddenly, a fist attacked the sword light. This circle was particularly simple, but there was a trace of inscription brand in the surrounding void. The aura of heaven and earth came together. Although it had not condensed into a fist mark, it was more powerful.


    The two attacks were immediately intertwined, and a strong wind broke out and swept around. Even though this wave of aftershocks, the old trees which had been growing for many years were completely cracked.As for the more distant places, there are some ordinary monsters who are afraid to come over when they hear such a huge noise.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength can''t be underestimated. If Jianxiu is as terrible as ever, it can block my fist." In the dust, a hoarse voice slowly spread out, and finally showed the figure inside.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, now the other party''s body is more dangerous. There is a Black Dagger in his hand, which does not reflect any light at all. It seems to melt into the void. If sun Bing''s insight is not amazing, there is no way to discover the existence of this sharp weapon.


    The next moment, the other side has begun to attack. This short sword not only has a very low sense of existence, but also has no sound when used. The weird black color brings a fatal threat to sun Bing. It seems that as long as it is touched, it is likely to die.


    However, the bloody battles over the years have already honed sun Bing''s reaction ability to be extremely terrible. In addition, he has already understood the profound meaning of space. Even if there is a sound around, he can be keenly aware of it. At once, the Seven Star Dragon yuan cuts through the void and blocks this move subtly.


    What''s more, his whole body was instilled into the dragon Yuan sword. The Big Dipper Seven Star mark on the blade continued to flash with a trace of starlight, and the sword spirit soared to the sky, which directly drove him back completely, and even a trace of blood could be seen seeping out.


    Sun Bing was not proud of his victory. After all, he didn''t know anything about the ancient people. If he was careless in the war, he might fall down completely. In the war among the races, there would be no left.


    "Cross the eight sides"


    this attack to the sword light has a great range, completely blocking all the other side''s retreat. In addition, sun Bing is still concentrating on this person at the moment. If any flaw is revealed, he can also launch an attack.


    Obviously, the other party can also detect sun Bing''s intention, and immediately his whole body shows his momentum from top to bottom, and even a faint shadow has been generated behind him. Even if he has just emerged, sun Bing can detect the terror that has been revealed, and a trace of panic has emerged in his heart.


    "Die for me."


    In an instant, the black shadow completely broke out with a terrible divine power, and the empty inscriptions flickered, as if the shadow had been condensed into essence, and the wind breaking through the void could be heard.


    In the face of the majestic sword moves, he is hard to grind it with the help of virtual shadow, and even has spare power to attack sun Bing. What impresses sun Bing most is the bloody eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing seems to have been noticed by the God of death. The whole person can only shrink to an inch and quickly retreat behind him, but there is no hesitation in his hands. The stars twinkle above the Seven Star Dragon abyss, and the star chopping erupts.


    Fortunately, this move did not fail to meet the expectations of the public. The scene of the star breaking was too amazing. Even the shadow could not wipe its edge, and finally it was completely erased.


    Moreover, in order to be safe, sun Bing''s whole person also attacks and goes to the bottom. After all, that talent is the main body, and only by killing it can we be able to avoid future trouble forever.


    Looking at the Seven Star Longyuan sword, the man''s face flashed a sinister smile, and his mouth also issued a very bleak voice: "I didn''t expect that your people are really some powerful ah, since this is so, I can''t have any reservation."

 Chapter 722

    ¡±What? Even now, there are still reservations? "


    after hearing this, sun Bing immediately made a judgment, and then suddenly felt a little bad in his heart. The whole man immediately stopped his attack and retreated behind him.


    Almost at the moment sun Bing left, he could feel a strong wind coming from his side. When he looked at it again, he could find that a big pit had appeared on the ground.


    Seeing such a scene of destroying the heaven and the earth, sun Bing could not help but take a breath from his mouth and murmured: "no wonder I am quite disgusted with your sight. It turns out that it is this race. It is really famous for its cold and cunning."


    Because sun Bing is not a monk in the shape of a human, but a huge monster. It looks like a long snake. It''s ten feet long. It''s dark all over. The most obvious thing is that there is a pair of hooks on its tail.


    Once sun Bing had carefully observed ancient books, so he was quite familiar with the archetype of the ancient people. As soon as the archetype was revealed, sun Bing had already identified it. This should be the hook snake family among the ancient ten thousand people.


    This is a rather terrifying race. Generally, it lives in the long river of the nether world. It is ferocious and irritable, and contains poison all over the body. The most obvious feature is that its tail is different from that of ordinary snakes, and its fork is like two hooks.


    Even among the ancient peoples, such a race is also quite powerful. There are countless strong Terrans who died in each other''s poison hooks. Even if they had been prepared for it, they still had no way to deal with the toxicity, which can be regarded as the most terrible.


    "I''m the top ten Tianjiao in my family. I didn''t expect that you still have some skills to show my essence. In this case, you can be regarded as a worthy death."


    In an instant, the sound of hook Ding was cold and cold, and his long tongue was spitting out of his mouth. The scene was even more frightening.


    But at the moment, sun Bing still has a firm eye. When he first knew that he was facing Taigu wanzu, he had such preparations. Only after the real fight, could he feel the difficulties of the other side. The strength of the noumenon was much stronger than before.


    For a short time, sun Bing had recovered his mind, and then immediately attacked the front with his sword. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand waved repeatedly, but his sword Qi was ordinary. The opponent could defend thoroughly with the black scale armor on the surface.


    "Ha ha, you still hope to rely on such an attack on the chicken woman''s defense. It''s really a fool''s dream. At this moment, you are like a turtle in a jar. You''ll be able to let you go if you report some news."


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but ha ha Da Xia, because these sword lights could only leave sparks on the surface, and he could not even feel the pain.


    In the end, sun Bing waved his sword without any reservation. 90% of the sword spirit broke out completely, among which 80% was more powerful than the sword meaning. In this sword light, even the sword wind can make people feel a trace of coldness on their body.


    A sword has already arrived at the opponent''s body. In an instant, it has brought out a spark. Then, without any stop, it completely collapses the scale of this amazing defense. The sword light leaves a huge wound on the opponent''s body, and the red blood falls to the ground.


    What''s more, at this moment, we can see that there is a mist coming out of it. The weeds in the square meters turn yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the soil is black, the toxicity of the soil is amazing. Sun Bing can''t help but take a breath.


    "You dare to hurt me. I want you to die."


    However, such a sharp pain filled hook Ding''s heart with rage. He didn''t expect that the people who had been despised by him had been bullied and humiliated to this extent. If this news was passed on, the rest of the people would laugh at him.


    At once, the iron hook on the tail showed a black light. This is not only the weapon of the hook snake clan, but also contains a strong poison. If it is contaminated, unless you have a precious elixir, it will be difficult to survive for a moment.


    In the face of this tail flick, there was a burst of sound in the air. Sun Bing paid more attention to it. With "shrinking into an inch", even if the other side wanted to, it was completely impossible to reach sun Bing.


    However, under the attack of sun Bingjian light, the strong defensive driving shell on the opponent''s surface is like tofu, which can be easily crushed by sun Bingjian light, and many scars have appeared on his body. Even if he wants to recover, he can''t do so under the brand of sword meaning.


    Another attack came. This time, sun Bing dodged like before, but in the next moment, his face was fused. At the moment, a pile of black liquid appeared in the mid air, emerging towards the surrounding area.


    Even the void rippled faintly beside such liquid. How could sun Bing not know that it must be the venom of the other party? You should know that the venom of the hooked snake is quite fierce. However, in the previous battle, it was vaguely ignored.However, no matter how much I regret it in my heart, it''s a little late now, because at this moment, with the control of hooking, the venom spreads everywhere, and in an instant, the ground is completely black. As for many ancient trees and weeds, they die in an instant.


    Almost every drop of venom will lead to a few feet of grass, and even in the future countless years, it will become a dead land.


    However, sun Bing is more worried at the moment, because he has no way to resist the venom. In a flash, the black poison finally comes to sun Bing. No matter how careful, you can still see a drop of unavoidable poison pouring towards him.


    It was at the critical moment that sun Bing held his breath and concentrated, and the real yuan in the elixir field surged out. He immediately caught it completely by virtue of the condensed Zhenyuan and avoided falling on himself. Only in this way did he slowly breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really wishful thinking to use Zhenyuan to pick up my venom. It should be noted that even Zhenyuan can''t stop the venom of the snake." When sun Bing breathed a sigh of relief, such a burst of words suddenly came out of his ear.


    Then that drop of venom completely eroded sun Bing''s real yuan. In a flash, it had fallen on Sun Bing''s body. In an instant, he could only feel a chill coming from his body.


    "Ha ha, after all, I got hit by the poison I hooked. Unless you can take the special pill at the moment, otherwise, you will die without life. If you don''t have more than 10 rest time, you will have..." Then the words came to a complete stop.


    Because at the moment, in the eyes of the other party, sun Bing has no change at all. He is still standing in the distance, holding a long sword and looking at him calmly, not to mention being poisoned. His breath has not been weakened.


    "You, you, how do you do this? Even if you take pills, you will be weak for three days. Why don''t you have any change?" In an instant, you can hear hook Ding''s cry of shock.


    In fact, sun Bing himself is quite confused about this, but suddenly, he can feel the warmth coming from his chest. He immediately takes it out and finds out that it is the jade bead that he got at first. At the moment, the other party shows a faint black color.


    For such a long time, I didn''t care about it all the time. I didn''t expect that this time I helped him a lot. If not, sun Bing would surely be badly hurt and even fall.


    However, seeing the jade bead, he was more shocked than sun Bing. His eyes were filled with endless panic: "you can get this kind of thing. Why on earth?"

 Chapter 723

    However, sun Bing will not answer any questions of the other party at the moment. Since the ancestors have no fear of poison, they can continue to fight. After all, this battle is far from over.


    Seeing sun Bing getting closer and closer, Gou Ding knew clearly that he was in a very critical situation at the moment. He had to end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise he would be the last to die.


    Immediately, there was a ray of light in the blood colored eyes, and there were traces of inscriptions all over the body. Even the blood flowing wounds were completely stopped.


    The inscriptions converged one after another, and finally all of them emerged towards the tail of the snake. The hook on the tail was more like a magic weapon, full of energy symbols. Even though it was very dark, it also showed extraordinary.


    In this state, it seems that it is incomparably consistent with the Tao Yun in the heaven and earth. In a flash, it has already broken through the void and attacked sun Bing. Even he can''t notice its position at all. He can only feel countless dangers coming from all directions.


    In such a crisis, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with solemnity. The real Yuan Dynasty of Dantian converged in the Seven Star Dragon abyss, and a sword was cut in front of him. The surrounding void seemed to have changed, and it broke up layer by layer, and it was rippling away towards the distance.


    "Space cutting"


    after being familiar with this move, sun Bing exerts greater power. Even though the surrounding void is completely solidified, he still breaks it completely in this sword, and even the space has been extending to the front.


    In a flash, he was in front of the hook. Seeing this scene, both eyes of the other party were shocked. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing has already understood the profound meaning of space. Even this move is faster than his attack. After all, it has already broken through the void.


    Before the other side has any action, this sword move containing the power of space has been completely crossed. Finally, there are countless blood on the ground, and the hooked head falls to the side completely. The head of a sword has no power to counterattack.


    After summing up the whole battlefield, sun Bing could not help but take a breath and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the profound meaning of space was so powerful that even the Archaean tribes could not resist it. It was quite unexpected. So it seems that with this move, few people are my opponents."


    Just as sun Bing murmured, the identity plate had already appeared. After all, Wu Xun point, which had never changed, had changed. It was 20000 points.


    After knowing this news, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with dignity, because ten thousand of them were brought by Tianyin demon fruit, which means that he killed huding, but the value was only ten thousand.


    "This person''s identity can be ranked in the top ten of the clan. Is this a false name? What''s the degree of real Tianjiao, or the God''s son?" Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring.


    However, it is also because of such a discovery that sun Bing has withdrawn his original contempt. After all, there are dangers everywhere. The most terrifying thing is that the venom is strong. If we abandon this point, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After a battle, sun Bing didn''t take it lightly. He was afraid that there would be other accidents. After all, there had been accidents before. If not for sun Bing''s strong strength and good luck, he would have been killed by the snake.


    Fortunately, everything has become a thing of the past now, but at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with curiosity. You know, it''s time to harvest the spoils. Let alone the space, there should be some harvest.


    The most important thing is a kind of Dao pattern which is naturally born in the other party''s body. It is engraved in the bones. Except for the Terrans, all the other Archaean peoples have all of them. This is their unique advantage, and they can have innate magical powers.


    Although the Terrans don''t have these, they are extremely suitable for cultivation, and they are extremely capable of learning. They also have terrible creativity and fertility. It is because of this that they can gradually dominate the whole China.


    If such a godsend Taoist bone is in the hands of the Terrans, it can not only create some skills and moves according to such patterns, but also learn from them the weaknesses of the ancient peoples. It is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this reason that almost every one of the ancient peoples will use the last trace of strength to completely shatter this kind of God given Taoist bone when they have to die. As long as the Taoist Scriptures are lost, even if others get them, there is no way to analyze them.


    If sun Bing had not considered this kind of thing before, after all, in the struggle with the realm, even if it was slightly better, it would be more difficult to kill the other party. Even if he won, the other side would have enough time to shatter his precious bones.


    However, it is totally different now, because the hooked snake was killed by sun Bing without notice. Even at the moment, he can see a shock on his face, which is totally beyond the expectation of the other party. There is no time to shatter his own bones.Therefore, sun Bing got an opportunity. The value of this kind of thing is quite high. All the original lines revealed are the most original Dao patterns between heaven and earth. He can understand a lot of wisdom from it. Even if it is useless for him, he can also exchange it into Wu Xun points, which is at least 100000.


    With the help of that jade bead, sun Bing could not help but move forward slowly. With the help of that jade bead, he was not afraid of many poisonous blood on the ground. Even though he was completely dead, the body of the hook snake was still quite huge. This head alone was even bigger than sun Bing.


    In front of sun Bing at the moment, the scales with strong defensive power are just like tofu. In a moment, they have been completely cut off. Soon, sun Bing can find a bone with faint glimmer. Even in the surrounding air, you can see a glimmer of inscriptions.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect to have it." At the moment, sun Bing''s heart twinkled with a touch of shock. In a flash, he was deeply excited. He immediately put it into his pocket, and then he left without any hesitation.


    However, before leaving, he completely destroyed the fruit trees of that day''s Yin demon fruit. In China, it is stressed that the genius treasure is predestined. Even if it is obtained, it will leave its roots and allow it to grow. But at this moment, there is no need to leave such a resource enemy.


    Soon sun Bing has found a hidden cave, and then without any hesitation, he slowly takes out this bone, and the aura around him is faintly converging towards this place, and the faint light can not help but become more intense.


    It''s just that everything doesn''t block sun Bing''s sight. Through the outer protection, we can clearly see the trace on the bone. Although it looks disorderly, if we really understand it with our heart, we can find a kind of Taoist Scripture flashing among them, which is particularly profound.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing has even indulged in it. It seems that there is a scene in his mind, which is the ancestor of the snake. The other party doesn''t know how huge it is, even wider than the stars.


    In those remote archaic years, there was no enemy at all. Every move collapsed and filled the sea. A drop of venom could cut off the river. It can be said that it was a great loss of life. Later, the inscription in the bone appeared, which was particularly shocking.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly sobered up, looked at the bone in front of him, and shook his head in disappointment. This is not to say that this Dao bone is not precious. What it reveals is indeed a lot of Taoist patterns, which contain a variety of wisdom.


    After obtaining it, people can really understand and improve their own strength. There is nothing wrong with everything. It is really rare to be able to obtain this thing.


    But unfortunately, it contains the poisonous way of the snake. Through this pattern, you can understand the magic power of the poisonous way, which is especially powerful. Even it is not impossible to kill enemies across the border. In sun Bing''s eyes, it has no effect at all.


    After all, what he is good at is the sword technique. Even if he wants to understand any Daoism, it is better to have many five elements, time and space, because these Dao patterns can also be transformed into sword techniques. For example, the void sword technique is the result of space transformation.


    If you can really get the space Tao bone, then nature can jump up. Even after a long time of understanding, you can deepen your understanding of the profound meaning of space, and finally display all of its powers.


    However, this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s imagination. After all, those who have the ability of space can be regarded as the most top-notch existence among all the Archaean ethnic groups, and their strength is strong. Even if they are defeated, they can easily escape with the power of space. It is extremely difficult to kill them if they want to kill them, let alone wipe them out without any precautions.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can only sigh for a while, and then put the bone into the identity plate. After all, it can be exchanged for Wu Xun points. Even if he says he can''t use it, it is still very precious in the eyes of others.


    It seems that there are some people practicing witchcraft in Shenzhou, so they attach great importance to such godsend Taoist bones, because this is the most suitable one for them.


    However, sun Bing won''t suffer any loss. He can be called the top Tianjiao of the ancient ten thousand families with a full hundred thousand martial arts points, which is of great value. After returning home, he can exchange some precious things in the bloody battle city by virtue of this kind of Wu Xun.


    Because as the sentinel tower of the Terran, the city of blood war contains countless treasures. Even if sun Bing can find something useful for him, he can also exchange them. Of course, such opportunities are relatively rare.


    After figuring out this thing, sun Bing''s whole face restored the previous calm, and then carefully walked out of this cave, and continued to explore in the distance.

 Chapter 724

    However, because of the accident that happened before, sun Bing is more cautious at the moment, and his mental strength is looking around him. Ordinary movements can''t hide sun Bing''s perception.


    During the journey, sun Bing did not forget to realize the spatial fluctuation in "shrinking into an inch", and his cognition of space was also slowly improving. Although his entry was particularly slow, sun Bing firmly believed that the profound meaning of space would surely be fully understood.


    After a few days, this secret place is too big. Even if sun Bing has been running for such a long time, he hasn''t found any boundary. Of course, he has made a lot of achievements along the way. At the moment, sun Bing has a total of 13000 military feats.


    Although it sounds like it''s very rare to collect ten thousand warriors in such a long time, it should be noted that it is rare to collect so many talented gems unless it is the task of killing Tianjiao.


    Therefore, after realizing the difficulties, sun Bingcai finally knew why some people could not save up to 10000 soldiers to go back. It was so difficult.


    "Huhu"


    suddenly, sun bingminrui noticed a burst of broken wind coming towards him, and then his body immediately retreated to the rear. There was a huge hole on the original ground, and there were many deep cracks on the ground around him.


    This change shocked sun Bing''s heart, because he was sure that he had not found any enemy at all under the induction of his own spiritual power, and the attack seemed to appear out of thin air.


    However, sun Bing is still alert to explore around, and then we can find that there is a young man standing there right in front of him. However, under sun Bing''s spiritual exploration, there is nothing in front of him.


    "There must be something strange about it." In a flash, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, and his mouth could not help murmuring. Hearing is false and seeing is believing. Sun Bing can be sure that with his own insight, nothing can be hidden from him.


    Therefore, what is in front of us at the moment is real. What''s more, the attacks on the ground have not subsided. It is too dangerous for such a strong man to restrain his breath.


    And at the moment, the other side''s face also appeared a touch of surprise, and even the mouth can not help murmuring: "I did not expect that I was so secret, the attack can be avoided, it is really some incredible ah."


    Although the mouth is saying words, but the other hand completely without any mercy, a punch toward sun Bing body attack.


    This fist is quite extraordinary. After an attack, thousands of marks of various methods have emerged in the surrounding area. The inscriptions flicker. Unexpectedly, because of this fist, the aura of heaven and earth around us is completely gathered.


    "What? What the hell is going on here? Why are there Taoist inscriptions shaking at the moment


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock. He can judge that the other side has just made a move just at will. However, the power of his martial arts skills that erupted at the moment is absolutely of the same strength as heaven and earth.


    In sun Bing''s understanding, it seems that only Wandao holy body can achieve this effect. He is born with incomparable affinity for various Taoist methods. Even if he has not practiced it, ordinary people can''t get close to it and have a sense of detachment.


    However, sun Bing quickly denied this point. First of all, there was no such news in Shenzhou. As for the other eight states, they would not take the initiative to attack sun Bing. What''s more, he was not familiar with his appearance.


    It is because of these problems that sun Bing suddenly thought of a race, that is the Holy Spirit.


    This race is particularly peculiar among all the ancient peoples, especially when it is unable to take the initiative to be born. The prototype may only be a hard rock in the heaven and earth, or a piece of divine iron.


    Because under the changes of long years, through the moistening of aura, wisdom was obtained and finally directly born. However, the time in this process often needs to be calculated according to the old age to be born completely. Therefore, this race is quite rare. Even at its peak, it is only thirty or fifty thousand.


    However, the other side is also extremely powerful. Just as soon as he comes out, he is in human form. Although he has no magical power, he is loved by heaven and earth. He has a thorough understanding of the way of heaven and earth, and can play a great power.


    For them, breaking through is like drinking water and eating. As long as they understand that level, the realm has arrived, and there is no need to worry about the cause of thunder.


    Therefore, as long as this race doesn''t fall down in the middle of the way, it can become a rather terrible strong man in the future. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous, even if it wants to contain it, there is no way.


    After all, if you kill it, heaven and earth will send out a faint vibration, and then you are not happy. If in the future when crossing the robbery, the thunder will certainly be more violent, and it is likely to fall.


    Therefore, no matter who is willing to offend the Holy Spirit easily, what''s more, the tens of thousands of people in the other side can rank at the 40th place among the Archaean peoples. If there are more people, the final ranking is still unknown. This is the strength of the other side.Even though the news echoed in sun Bing''s mind, there was not a trace of fear in his heart at the moment. Zhenyuan was surging in his body, his white clothes were flying directly with the wind, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword suddenly came out of the sheath, and finally rippled into sun Bing''s hand and picked it from a sword.


    The sword light cuts through the sky, and immediately the sword spirit has come to the other side.


    The two attacks collided, and finally completely disappeared in the void. However, there were still a lot of Taoist texts emerging from the fists and rippling around.


    "The Holy Spirit?" Although the heart has been determined, but at the moment sun Bing stood with a sword and looked directly at the other side, still opened his mouth to ask, his eyes revealed a trace of dangerous breath.


    ¡±It''s true that we haven''t been forgotten after such a long time. It seems that you are really impressed. It''s just that for a long time, we have forgotten the taste of human blood. "In an instant, the man nodded slowly, and his face overflowed with a brilliant smile:" my name is Shiling, I can take your life today, and I can drink blood. "


    Sun Bing''s face immediately became gloomy, and the momentum of his whole body was even completely restrained. Then Zhenyuan surged in the elixir field, and the swords on the Seven Star Dragon abyss could not be controlled. Finally, it broke out completely, and a sword was waved to form a huge and incomparable sword Qi.


    ¡±Then the whole person galloped forward in front of him. One step out, he came to Shi Ling. In the Seven Star Dragon abyss, there was a trace of cold light, and in his eyes there were countless murders.


    After getting the positive answer from the other party, sun Bing was full of anger. Originally, the Holy Spirit people lived in the land of China, and they were at peace with the human race. In addition, the number of the other side was small, and they simply ignored the affairs of the world. Therefore, there was no conflict between the two sides.


    However, by chance, the other party found that if the unborn Holy Spirit was fed with the blood of the human race, they would all be able to have wisdom ahead of time, and the time of birth would be shorter, and the final potential would be greater.


    After learning about this news, the Holy Spirit people can be called crazy. They want to dominate the divine land by themselves, and then they start to kill crazily. Even in a short day, they slaughtered three huge cities, and countless strong men fell. They can be called the mortal enemies of the people.


    In the identity plate, there has always been a task. If you meet the Holy Spirit, regardless of the strength of the other party, as long as you can kill it, you can get 100000 military points.


    In such a long time, no one really encountered such a task. Unexpectedly, today''s sun Bing finally met it, and now they have begun to fight.

 Chapter 725

    Seeing that sun Bing had no choice in the first move, Shi Ling''s heart was also full of shock. After all, because the Holy Spirit has a profound understanding of Taoism, except for a few special physique, it can be regarded as invincible in the same realm.


    So he immediately stretched out his hand, and his whole body was emitting countless golden lights. The wind broke out and a huge palm beat sun Bing fiercely.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s steps are light, and the whole person is flying in the void, holding the sword in both hands and chopping in the sky. There is a trace of light shining on the Seven Star Dragon abyss. The fierce sword meaning seems to be able to cut off any barrier.


    ¡±The sword spirit across the sky is so powerful and rapid that it can completely cut off the huge palm in the air and even spread towards the stone spirit. At this moment, sun Bing can also find that the hand that has been cut off in the sky has healing waves, especially the flash of the lines.


    In his heart, there was a hard word in his heart, but Sun Bing would not wait to die. What the other side used was the Taoist method in the heaven and earth, which was very consistent with the other side. Naturally, sun Bing would cut off the connection completely with his sword in his hand.


    In an instant, just some closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment, sun Bing seems to have been overflowing with a completely inexplicable momentum, the last virtual image of the mountain and river completely unfolded, just like a big curtain, slowly opened.


    ¡±The sword cuts the mountains and rivers "


    a sword light flickers from such a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers, which destroys the original picture, and even the beautiful scenery on both sides can not help but disappear gradually.


    But at the moment, in Shi Ling''s eyes, it is clear that this flashing sword light is too strong. On the one hand, there are mountains, which contain boundless massiness, and on the other hand, rivers are surging and full of vastness.


    All the power is integrated into this sword. It can be said that it is extremely mysterious. However, the breath on it makes people feel shocked.


    Before Shi Ling had any action, he could feel a pain surging out of his mind. At last, he was shocked to find that his control of the middle way of heaven and earth was completely cut off, and there was still a burst of sword in the sea of knowledge.


    It''s like a sharp sword, which takes root in the sea of knowledge along with its spiritual power. Even if it is allowed to pass away, it will take a long time. What''s more, it is still in the process of fighting, which is really painful.


    Although he was defeated for a while, Shi Ling didn''t have too much panic in his heart. The whole person hummed coldly and clenched his fist, and an inexplicable wave spread around. At this moment, not only the inscriptions in the sky, but also the veins of the ground were completely changed.


    Now this is the home of the other side, sun Bing in such an environment, as long as there is a little bit of inattention, even will fall completely.


    "It''s really a natural race. It''s rare and enviable to control Taoism in heaven and earth at will."


    Sun Bing sighed in his heart at the moment. After all, this ability is too bad for heaven and earth. Both heaven and earth work together and are loved by heaven and earth. As soon as he was born, he has surpassed countless people.


    But when he was ill and wanted his life, sun Bing would not show any mercy at the moment. He gently touched the whole person in the void, then shrunk to an inch, as if he had crossed the space. In an instant, he had come to the other party and chopped down with a sword.


    Shi Ling was quite confident in his body. Before he became the Holy Spirit, it was a kind of precious cloud iron outside the sky. It was incomparably hard, so he was not afraid to attack sun Bing.


    However, no matter how fast Shi Ling''s movement was, it was more than one step slower than sun Bing''s sword light. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound in the air, and then sparks came out. Sun Bing''s seven star dragon Yuan broke through Shiling''s body protection light, causing damage to it.


    However, what the Holy Spirit emerged was not blood, it showed a white light completely, but just after it came out, it completely dissipated, and then the aura around it was rich.


    Then in the case of sun bingmu gaping, the next moment, all the wounds on Shiling disappeared, even the sword meaning buried in it was removed.


    Sun Bing can even see a trace of shock in each other''s eyes. After all, the Holy Spirit family has gradually transformed into a god of gold and iron, which is indestructible. Ordinary weapons do not even have the qualification to hurt each other.


    However, the Seven Star Dragon yuan is so sharp that even sun Bing can feel it. After tasting each other''s blood, the Seven Star Dragon yuan has a stronger breath, because even in its blood, it contains a variety of Taoist texts.


    "If you want to die, you dare to hurt me. If there are so many outstanding swordsmen among the human race, you will not be able to keep you, so you will die."


    In a flash, you can hear a cold hum, and the spirit is angry. All kinds of terrain within the radius of tens of miles have changed, and the rhyme of Tao in the sky has also changed. This surrounding area has become a dangerous place.But it''s a pity that sun Bing has been studying the array for a long time. Although he said that the opponent didn''t know the mystery of the array, he could still find out the layout, dodge by shrinking to an inch, and then attack.


    Even Shi Ling didn''t dare to deal with the sword which contained 90% of the sword spirit. Because the sword meaning could cut off the connection between the sword and the heaven and earth, there was a feeling of being suppressed. After a long time of hard work, he was in a more and more dangerous situation.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock at the moment. After all, such a long time has passed, and the other party has not even a trace of breath weakening, and has been in a stalemate for a while.


    "No, at the moment, my Taoist method is not yet perfect, and I have not reached the level of awakening, so I can''t continue to delay. If the rest of the people appear, then I will even be in danger. If you spare this person for a while, and take me to complete perfection, I will surely get revenge."


    Immediately, Shi Ling''s heart began to think, after all, he was not born for a long time, and as long as he did not fall, he would surely become a king. If he fell in this small secret place, it would be a blow to the whole Holy Spirit family.


    Now that such a decision has been made, Shi Ling turns around and leaves in the distance. With the help of Tiandi Daoyun, his body looks like a blink of an eye. There are many Taoist methods that start to block sun Bing''s pursuit. For a time, the distance above is gradually increasing.


    However, what sun Bing has practiced is "shrinking into an inch". In addition, he has already understood the profound meaning of space. At the moment, he has already achieved a higher level of speed, but now he has a feeling of getting closer and closer. The two sides are chasing each other and galloping in the secret place.


    Aware that sun Bing has such a rapid speed, which makes Shiling''s heart full of absurdity, because now, sun Bing almost completely conquered him, when could the Terran be so terrible?


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I come to wish you well."


    All of a sudden, there was such a sound coming from the distance. Even if we could find that there were two figures shooting out of the distance, we could say that the spirit was filled with shock.


    After all, in his perception, there is no other breath on the other side at all. Obviously, he is a Terran monk. If he is surrounded by these three people, even if he is hard to escape.


    At that time, his face showed a look of pain in his face, and the breath on his body instantly weakened a lot, and then the speed suddenly increased by dozens of times, and in a flash, he fled towards the distance.


    At the moment, the two friars stood there and began to attack against the stone spirit. However, the attack momentum was quite huge, and the effect received was extremely poor. In his ease, the stone spirit in the wine cup escaped.


    Even the power of the move has increased, and the fierce bombardment is in front of sun Bing. Caught off guard, sun Bing can only immediately stop his own action and dodge to one side.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart, but has produced boundless anger, because now he can only see the stone spirit quickly disappear in his sight, finally disappeared.

 Chapter 726

    "I''m really sorry, younger martial brother. I didn''t expect that the other side would be so difficult to deal with, and could easily avoid my attack, and finally almost hurt you by accident. I''m really sorry."


    However, in a flash, the two men had already flown in front of sun Bing, and their faces were full of apologies, but Sun Bing could still see a trace of cunning that just flashed through their eyes.


    Sun Bing''s heart was extremely cold. Although he didn''t know each other, they were the monks in the Ying Tian Shu Academy. One was Duan Dongliu and the other was Zha Wencheng.


    Originally, I wanted to be a monk of the human race. Even if there were some fights, it didn''t hurt much. After all, in front of the big right and wrong, it naturally needed to gather together.


    However, what happened at the moment made sun Bing completely disappointed. He didn''t expect that he could do such a shameless thing when he was a monk of the human race. We should know that those who have just been released are the Holy Spirit family. As long as the other party''s growth is completed, there will be endless killing.


    Even if sun Bing had no absolute assurance that he could kill the other side, he could also make him suffer a heavy blow. At least he needed to recuperate for several years to gain precious time for the Terran. But now, because of the two men in front of him, all his plans were in vain.


    However, this practice is really successful, and stops sun Bing''s progress. Can they not know that the man just now is the Holy Spirit? It''s natural and clear, but it''s worth a hundred thousand points.


    Even if they have been here for such a long time, the two of them, together, will be no more than 30000 martial arts points. In addition, with the instructions of the college, they will naturally become a stumbling block to the inheritance of the Academy.


    Therefore, the purpose of the two people from the beginning to the end is to stop sun Bing. As for the possibility of releasing an Archean wanzu, it is a small matter, and even need not care.


    After all, it has been too long years, all the Taigu ethnic groups are outside the territory, there is no way to come to the land of Kyushu, so the heart of vigilance is also slowly reduced, it is because of this that they will be so unscrupulous.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are full of anger, and he is eager to kill the people in front of him. Others may not know too much about it. But Sun Bing knows that in the future, the ancient people may even tear up their seals and come to Kyushu. All this is to help the enemy.


    It''s just that when I think of the identity plate, it will be completely recorded. If there is a real cannibalism among the same clan, even if sun Bing has gone back, he will still be sentenced to punishment, which is not worth it. Therefore, he can only suppress his anger.


    "What''s wrong with you, younger martial brother? Did you say you were injured in the previous battle? But it doesn''t matter, elder martial brother, there are excellent pills here. Do you need them? "


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, suddenly he could hear a burst of inquiry.


    When you come back to your mind, you can find that it is cha Wencheng who speaks at the moment. The whole person immediately wipes all the previous thoughts completely, and even a trace of chagrin appears on his face:


    "it''s just a pity in my heart that such a good opportunity can make him escape. You know that he has been severely damaged by me. If I meet again, I will not let him go."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, they immediately looked at each other in secret, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Then they turned to look at Sun Bing and said slowly:


    "but it''s just a failure. There''s no need to worry. Since this alien has escaped, we''d better go to a valley with us, where we''ve found the gluttonous people Tianjiao.


    It''s just that the other side is particularly powerful. If only the two of us are alone, we would not dare to start. We should know that Taotie is one of the top races in ancient times, and there are even legends that it once devoured heaven and earth. "


    For these two people''s private small action, sun Bing completely in the eye, but did not point to break, the anger in the heart is at the moment converged to the limit, the corner of the mouth showed a cold smile, in a flash has disappeared without trace.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter Tianjiao of the Taotie clan this time. If we let ourselves be free, there will be great tribulations for us in Kyushu in the future, which naturally needs to be eradicated."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. At the moment, we''re just setting out. Before we saw him kill a monk, we must still be in the same place. If we speed up, we can still have time." The Dongliu section opens directly.


    In an instant, the three people can''t help nodding slowly, and then immediately run away towards the distance, because each person''s strength is quite strong, so the speed is extremely fast.


    However, Duan Dongliu and Zha Wencheng are also secretly carrying out the message: "I didn''t expect to meet a monk of the inheritance academy so simply. It seems that this person''s strength is quite good, and he can even force back the Holy Spirit."


    "After all, the heritage academy has been standing for so many years, and there are still some details, so it is not surprising that there are some pride in heaven, but we are two people at the moment, and we are not afraid of each other at all.""Yes, inheriting the academy has become history. It has occupied too many resources since ancient times. This name is now, after all, the time to call it out."


    After a conversation, the two people also completely stopped. After all, even if the voice was transmitted, there would still be some flaws. However, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment had shown a sneer: "I''d like to see what you''ve got in mind."


    However, in a short time, the three people had come to a completely strange place. Not far away, there was a huge Valley, which looked very gloomy. Duan Dongliu slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "before, our brothers and sisters saw the figure of Taotie from the mouth of the valley. Since there was no fight at the moment, they must have entered We need to have a good look. "


    "This is where the Taotie clan can devour all things in the world. Since they come to this valley, it must be extraordinary here. It seems that they should speed up their pace." Sun Bing said in a soft voice.


    However, his conjecture made the two people around him laugh, because all of them were designed for sun Bing. Where could there be a gluttonous family? I didn''t expect that the other party would be really cheated.


    "Yes, it seems that we can''t rest at this moment. We should seize the time to enter it. As long as we can kill Tianjiao of the Taotie clan, we will surely gain a lot." In an instant, chawencheng could not help but speak slowly.


    At the moment, everyone''s look is filled with solemnity, which seems to be sincere, but there are innumerable tricks hidden in their hearts. Each has his own plan, which can be called as having his own plot.


    But now sun Bing can also judge that the next valley should be the most important part of the two people''s plans. As long as you enter it, you will certainly tear the mask of hypocrisy.


    However, if it has reached that level, it is not certain who will win and who will lose in the end? At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    When we came to the valley, we could realize that it was full of countless dangers. There were traces on the ground, some remains of monster bones, and even mottled marks on it.


    Sun Bing is also particularly cautious, but more spiritual strength is to pay attention to the two figures behind him, because after thoroughly entering the valley, sun Bing can feel that the other side has a vague intention to move, but he has to endure.


    However, now, even if sun Bing seems unprepared, he has raised all his vigilance to the extreme. Once he encounters any attack, he can start to fight back in an instant.

 Chapter 727

    "There seems to be something moving ahead. Check it out quickly." All of a sudden, Duan Dongliu''s voice sounded directly. In an instant, they could not help but hold their breath and concentrate. As expected, they could find that there was a wisp of magic air in the air here.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but walk towards the front carefully. When he looked at it, he could see that a gloomy ghost wood was standing there, and the branches were swinging around, which looked gloomy and incomparable.


    And all around are the breath of death, but not to mention the shadow of gluttonous food. Even if the breath left by the other party is not, it is obvious that at this moment, it has been proved that those two people are lying.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to expose their deception, suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and a trace of emotion appeared in his mind instantly: "after such a long time, you can''t help it, or do it."


    In a flash, however, sun Bing''s heart was filled with doubts. After all, it has been stated in the city of bloody battles that it is strictly forbidden to kill each other among the human race. At this moment, the other party will dare not to fear such a law. Even if he can go back safely, he will be punished severely.


    Although he had countless doubts in his mind, sun Bing''s movement did not slow down at all. The Seven Star Dragon yuan came out of his scabbard. With the loud and clear sound of the sword, the sword Qi even broke through the Yin Qi gathered above the valley, which brought out the boundless vastness, which was hard to resist.


    In the face of such a brilliant move, even though the two men were attacking secretly, they could only turn it into defense. Bi jingsun Bing''s action and counterattack were so fast that they could not resist the enemy at all.


    In one sword, he had already broken through two people''s sneak attack, but Sun Bing was not satisfied. Instead, he immediately gathered Zhenyuan from his elixir field and emerged in his hands. He also waved a sword in front of him.


    "Ice and snow"


    this sword Qi presents a bright silver color, which has just been exposed, and the surrounding temperature has even dropped several degrees. A faint frost appears on the Seven Star Dragon abyss.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, the two people were filled with horror. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing released this attack, but they dare not have any rest and immediately join forces to fight the enemy.


    Duan Dongliu''s sword is a bloody sword. It looks very powerful. As for Zha Wencheng, he holds a long whip, which is bamboo like and has distinct layers. He looks particularly annoyed.


    Although it barely blocked the sword spirit, the surrounding environment began to freeze completely because of the frost. It was as if it suddenly came to the ice and snow.


    After a move, the two sides separated each other, Duan Dongliu''s serious has a kind of hard to be strict shock: "where did we show the flaw, even so you see it?"


    "No, you didn''t show any flaws, but I didn''t believe you all the time. I just wanted to know what your idea was. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. Even if I fight back, it''s perfectly normal."


    Sun Bing''s face was light, and he could not help but gently say.


    "I see. I''m really careful. I didn''t expect you to be such a proud man in the generation of inheriting Academy." In an instant, Chavin couldn''t help but sigh.


    But soon there was a strange smile between his eyebrows: "although I admit that you are quite extraordinary, your biggest mistake is that you should never follow us. In this way, you will really die. It should be noted that there are still bones of your elder martial brother thousands of years ago on the ground."


    "What? How could that be possible? " Hearing this news, sun Bing''s eyes spread a thick shock, simply do not believe such a fact: "if you kill each other, you will be punished when you go back."


    Duan Dongliu immediately said coldly: "since we have already made a move, then all these things will naturally be considered carefully. There is a ghost wood in front of us. You should know that it can absorb the ghost spirit of the nether world, even the voice of the remnant soul.


    What the identity plate can record is just a touch of the remnant soul, so that we can know who started it. Although this method works, it is not difficult to avoid it. Just erase the ghost.


    As long as around the ghost wood, all the dead people will be completely attracted away, there is no trace left, so it will not constitute a fratricidal.


    It has been fully proved in thousands of years that it will never be discovered. This time it will be your turn. Don''t worry. "


    "I see." Sun Bing nodded slowly and said in a soft voice: "no wonder you dare to direct your hand now. I also learned it. No wonder why the elders didn''t mention anything about the fight."


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but flicker a bit of killing intention, and then the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, as if in the winter of three or nine: "I didn''t think that you really dare to take the world against the world, kill each other, since you have made this matter clear, then I won''t have any hands.""Ha ha, it''s really shameless. In such a good time and place, you can fight back against our brothers. It''s really a joke." Just heard sun Bing''s words, two people''s faces full of laughter.


    Since the other party has completely explained all these things, it means that they have exposed all the murderous intentions in their hearts, and they will not allow sun Bing to leave at all. Otherwise, this event will cause boundless turbulence under the sensation.


    However, sun Bingsi does not know how to explain this. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword has already glittered with a brilliant white light. This time, the sword light is even more terrifying. You can see ripples in the void.


    "If it''s really from the inheritance academy, do you think you''re superior? You know, the era of inheriting the academy has passed, so you''d better call it out."


    Feeling the dangerous feeling from the sword, Duan Dongliu and Zha Wencheng''s faces were disdainful, but they paid great attention to them. With the big sword flying in the air, they had already burst out a terrible light.


    When the whip is wielded, there are even traces of inscriptions in the void, and a collection of energy symbols appears above the nine layer whip characters, which is particularly extraordinary.


    But also in this critical time, sun Bing continued to wave the second sword, deeply breathed a breath, sun Bing''s heart completely did not have any redundant emotion, only had the strong intention to kill.


    Because in sun Bing''s eyes, these two people in front of them, such a move no longer belongs to competition, it is completely murder, even betrayed the whole Terran.


    "Space cutting"


    so this time, sun Bing did not have any convergence at all. At first, it was a unique skill. Originally, the ripples of the void in front of him had not ended. At the moment, he left one crack after another in the void, and finally completely collapsed.


    From this sword to the light of the sword, there is no way for others to reflect it. After all, the move of cutting through the space is too fast. It''s not a monk''s move to leave the world.


    Although they can be regarded as the favored children of Yingtian academy, they are only compared with Wenyang at most. Compared with sun Bing, they have a huge gap, so there is no way to resist this move.


    Only a shrill cry could be heard. In the next moment, chawen''s achievement fell completely. He could see a touch of shock and reluctance in his eyes. He never thought that he would fall like this.

 Chapter 728

    As for sun Bing''s movements, Duan Dongliu can see clearly that he even wants to stop him. The sword in his hand bursts out with bright golden light, and his lines are twinkling, full of powerful power.


    But before Duan Dongliu waved his own moves, sun Bing''s sword light had already swept away. Finally, Cha Wencheng fell completely, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to stop him. We can imagine how fast this speed has been.


    Therefore, Duan Dongliu''s whole body is stunned. His eyes are full of consternation. He must know that the one who can enter this place is also the top one in Tianzhou. Duan Dongliu, similar to Wenyang, has always lived in Yingtian Academy.


    However, now I can''t help feeling a strong sense of frustration, because sun Bing''s combat effectiveness at the moment is completely beyond his expectation, and his face shows a bitter smile: "you, you, you have already understood the profound meaning of space in the transformation of the world."


    Time is respected, space is king.


    It is well known that sun Bing''s sword moves just now confirm such an iron general fact. It is with the profound meaning of space that he can completely kill Zha Wencheng.


    After really knowing this news, Duan Dongliu''s heart is filled with boundless regret. If he had known that the enemy in front of him was so powerful, how could he have rashly taken action.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing''s terror power is absolutely the top demon, which ordinary people can''t match. Even in Yingtian academy, only one senior brother can achieve this level.


    But in a flash, Duan Dongliu''s mind is only filled with a thought: "run, you must leave here at the fastest speed, otherwise, even if you fall, your soul will not escape."


    Sun Bing on the other side suddenly waved such a move. Zhenyuan in the elixir field has been reduced by nearly 40% and his face is pale. He can only feel in his heart: "the power of the move is greater, but the Zhenyuan consumed is also greater. It is still difficult and timely to display the profound meaning of space in the realm of decadence I''m waiting for you to break through to the cave


    But in this period of time, for Duan Dongliu''s behavior is not a bit relaxed, almost in the other party just had action, sun Bing has found out, and then immediately began to act, step out, the whole person across the space, came to the other side in front of.


    With his right hand up, a tricky sword spirit has already appeared, blocking Duan Dongliu''s path to leave. Moreover, seven star dragon Yuan keeps an eye on him, and he doesn''t give the other party any retreat.


    Duan Dongliu''s face was obviously shocked by sun Bing''s obstruction. This is not only a matter of reaction speed, but also shocked by sun Bing''s body method, because he even didn''t realize it, he had already come to his face.


    However, feeling the danger in the sword light, Duan Dongliu can only stop his own steps, and then block with the horizontal knife. The sword Qi shoots on the blade, bringing out sparks, and a dull sound gushes out, but it does not cause any harm..


    The two sides face each other in the air. Although sun Bing''s face is pale at the moment, the whole person is indifferent and incomparable. However, the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand still flickers some sharp edges.


    Compared with sun Bing''s easiness, Duan Dongliu''s face is rather ugly, and there is a trace of panic in his eyes. When he hits the broadsword in his hand, he sends out a heavy momentum and says slowly:


    "at this moment, you are also consuming a lot. If I fight to the death, I will certainly suffer heavy damage. It''s better for both sides to stop and go away Cut it all as if it hadn''t happened


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little disdain for these words, and then slowly lifted the sword in his hand. The strong sword spirit on his body was scattered, and the black fog released by the turtle wood around him slowly dispersed and pointed to the other party. His attitude was obvious.


    You should know that sun Bing is not a naive boy. He has gone from loose repair to now. He has not known how many hardships he has gone through for so many years. Among them, he has felt countless intrigues.


    Sun Bing fully believes that if you let go at this time, the other party will bite back after he successfully escapes. After all, chawen has fallen into sun Bing''s hands. At that time, he will be unable to argue.


    What''s more, this time it was the other party''s sneak attack, or even murder Tianjiao among the people. It was tantamount to betraying the ethnic group. Therefore, no matter what the reason, sun Bing absolutely could not agree with the other party''s condition.


    Feeling sun Bing''s refusal, Duan Dongliu''s face was completely gloomy, and his whole body''s breath came out, quite like a wreck. Even at this moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but be serious.


    "You should stay on the line to meet each other in the future. You and I have good talent, and there is a great future in the future. If you let me go, I can swear to Daoxin that I won''t tell you what happened today. Otherwise, I will be killed."The next moment, Duan Dongliu could not help but continue to open his mouth.


    But such words let Sun Bing very disappointed, if the other side really can be bold, fight to death, then sun Bing can still look at the other side, there is no doubt that he put himself in the position of the weak.


    Dao is the most powerful weapon in the world. It needs to have the momentum of indomitable progress. Duan Dongliu''s long Dao is quite extraordinary. However, it seems that the master is not worthy of the opponent.


    It must be that the quiet and peaceful living environment in yingtianshuyuan has rotten it, without too much blood fighting. Even if sun Bingfang is released now, he will not achieve much in the future.


    But at the moment sun Bing will not be lenient on this hand, an instant cold hum: "but clean up you or more than enough, let alone, we are never seen again."


    Sun Bing immediately stepped on the air, and the next moment he was in front of Duan Dongliu. The sword shadow in his hand was like an antelope hanging on a horn. Fortunately, although Duan Dongliu''s heart was broken, he still had a deep understanding of Taoism, and he still resisted with a big knife.


    Therefore, in the valley at the moment, you can see two flickering figures, which are full of swords and swords. Because of this mutual impact, the surrounding mountain walls have left a lot of huge traces, which are full of the serene artistic conception.


    After the fight, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. The other side understood 70% of the sword''s meaning, and his Sabre technique was exquisite and domineering. However, all of these are appearances, and nothing in sun Bing''s eyes.


    In a moment, sun Bing''s Seven Star Dragon yuan even had a fire like heat, and then a red sun rose slowly. The temperature around him had risen a lot at the moment, which was full of grandeur and majesty, and then went towards the vast east stream.


    Suddenly seeing this sword move, Duan Dongliu''s heart is full of helplessness, but he has been suppressed all the time. Even if he wants to escape, there is no way, so he can only reluctantly start to wield a knife to resist.


    However, sun Bing didn''t stop there to wait. Shrinking into an inch, he stepped out one step and came to Duan Dongliu''s back. With a sneer on his face, he held his sword in both hands and slashed in front of him.


    "Across the eight directions"


    in an instant, there were layers of ripples in front of him. Even the cold and gloomy atmosphere that has been surrounding the whole valley was completely destroyed by sun Bing''s great sword moves and swordsmanship.


    "Not good." At the moment, Duan Dong''s flu was under great pressure from two directions. He had only such an idea in his mind, and then he immediately instilled Zhenyuan into the spirit family. However, the next moment, he could feel his tongue sweet, a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole person fell down on the ground completely.

 Chapter 729

    "I didn''t expect to survive such a majestic attack. I really deserve to be the top Tianjiao in yingtianshu Academy."


    When Duan Dongliu wakes up again, he can hear sun Bing''s cold voice and slowly open his eyes. Sun Bing is right in front of him. The most frightening thing is that the Seven Star Dragon yuan is shining with cold light in front of him.


    Recalling everything before, Duan Dongliu''s face is rather ugly. He thought he was powerful, but before facing sun Bing, he didn''t have the slightest resistance. This is a disgrace to him.


    Duan Dongliu''s heart is filled with a strong reluctance. You should know that now he can''t even control his life. People always cherish their lives. Even if he is Tianjiao, he has such a mood. He can''t help but immediately say:


    "this time, we are also obedient to our orders. I can give you all the Buddhist precepts and treasures all over my body, But I only hope to save my life, and I can swear to heaven and earth that today''s things will never leak out. "


    Since they have all vowed to heaven and earth, then this also proves the credibility of this matter. As long as the other party has any violation, it will usher in the most terrifying thunder robbery of heaven and earth when breaking through, with ten dead and no life.


    Such vows, together with the wealth of each other, are really eye-catching. However, for sun Bing at the moment, there is no lack of cultivation resources. There are hundreds of precious sweets and miracles in Najie.


    Therefore, unless it is a top-notch elixir, or there is no holy medicine, it will not attract sun Bing''s attention. As for the rest of the Taoist weapons, they are useless in sun Bing''s eyes. After all, he is a swordsman.


    So I can''t help but snort: "it''s not just you who fell here. You must have done it. How should this account be calculated?"


    "This thing was done by the elders in the Academy. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to impose it on me? What''s more, we are also ordered to act... " When the words arrive here, the instant change has stopped abruptly.


    However, sun Bing, who was keen, was aware of the difference. He suddenly changed his face and immediately asked, "do you do what you are ordered to do? Is there any secret in this


    "If you let me go, then I will say, otherwise, I will not reveal any information." Immediately, Duan Dongliu, as if he had caught the straw, opened his mouth directly.


    "Do you think you have a choice now? It''s up to you However, sun Bing''s face was filled with a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "of course, if the news is important enough, it''s OK to consider putting you down."


    "Is that true?" Sun Bing''s words immediately filled Duan Dongliu''s face with excitement. Since he had hope, there would be no concealment. He could not help but speak directly:


    "in fact, I don''t know about this matter. In the Academy, an elder told us the location of the ghost wood, and told us to kill Tianjiao, the second member of the Academy One thing is to exchange some resources with other races. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled: "even exchange some resources with foreign countries. What is it? We should know that it is our land of life and death. How can we exchange what we have?"


    It seems that seeing what appeared on Sun Bing''s face, Duan Dongliu didn''t have much hesitation at the moment. After all, no matter what, it is a situation that must die. Therefore, he continued to ask for a chance of life and immediately continued to say:


    "I am not too clear about this matter. It seems that many resources of Yingtian academy are obtained by this According to the elder, what we pay is only some cheap goods to earn profits. I have a special Najie for exchange. "


    Although the heart has a little confirmed, but Sun Bing will not easily believe each other, the agency told the other party to throw the Najie, and then sun Bing immediately toward the exploration and go.


    Although there is protection on the surface, it is not the same as before. Sun Bing is also very familiar with the array at the moment, so after some research, he immediately broke through it and found out the situation inside.


    In an instant, you can notice that this Najie is quite huge. Even if sun bing used it at the moment, it is far from comparable. The next moment, it is shocked by the things in it.


    Because in front of them are all exquisite jade bottles, such a large number can be said to be endless, which must be filled with pills, instantly, sun Bing''s eyes are slightly narrowed up.


    Such as pills, arrays, weapons, these are all learned by the Terrans, and their stomachs are created and developed among the Terrans. However, it is very difficult for the ancient people to learn them, which can be called impossible.


    Therefore, these things can also be regarded as an important auxiliary tool for the Terran to compete with the ancient people. Without these things, the overall strength of the Terran will be weakened by more than 40%.At the moment, the present in front of sun Bing is the pill, immediately sun Bing immediately took out a bottle, and then can find that the pill should be blood vessel pill.


    This kind of pill can purify one''s own blood. Usually in Kyushu, the most common one is to give some monsters to ride on to improve their strength. However, if this kind of medicine falls into the hands of the ancient people, it will definitely be a disaster.


    In particular, sun Bing found that in the most central place, those jade bottles were particularly eye-catching, which contained the blood vessel pill refined with Tianpin miraculous medicine and holy medicine, which played a great role in saints.


    "What on earth do you want to trade this for?" In an instant, sun Bing realized the importance of this matter, and then asked.


    "However, it''s just to exchange some ordinary gold and iron, and there are also some genius treasures. After all, there are some things outside the territory, especially rare among Kyushu, and countless people are flocking to it." Duan Dongliu has no reservation at all. He opens his mouth immediately.


    After knowing all this information, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned there. He just frowned and murmured in his mouth: "good, good, that''s why. It''s so bold. It''s really bold, and even betrayed the whole human race."


    Speaking of Yingtian academy, in fact, the elders who inherited the academy are also more confused, because other academies have certain details, but it is like a sudden rise of a sudden force. However, just after its establishment, it has innumerable precious talents, land treasures and magic skills. Before that, it still needs to be doubted, but it can be determined at this moment.


    The reason why the other party has so much behind her back is related to such a transaction. No wonder the other party has always been rich and generous, and there is such a huge interest relationship among them. It is precisely because all these foreign resources can help them so much.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, because it was too late to know the news now. Even if he went out to inform the elders immediately, there was no way to do it, because the layout of the ancient people was too deep.


    In the past hundred thousand years, I''m afraid that there have been no less than a hundred times of such transactions. Then the blood pills obtained by the ancient peoples are absolutely unimaginable. There are countless strong people accumulated in the ethnic groups. If they really arrive at the time of arrival, these countless strong people will be the most terrible opponents of the human race.


    On the contrary, the life span of the friars among the Terrans is quite short. Even if there are a lot of talented people born among them, there are still very few people who can really fight against them. Even if there are some strong people of the old generation in ancient times, they will die.


    Therefore, in sun Bing''s eyes, the whole human race is definitely full of countless dangers. In ten years at most and three or five years at least, the Archean people will come to Kyushu. To a large extent, all these are promoted by Yingtian Academy.

 Chapter 730

    "Since the thing is still with you, that means you haven''t made a deal this time." Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but begin to ask, both eyes seem to contain divine light at this moment, which is full of attractive momentum.


    Suddenly, Duan Dongliu couldn''t help shaking his head when he was staring at him like this, and then he shook his head: "it''s not time yet. It seems that there are quite important things in the secret place of Taigu wanzu this time, so they haven''t contacted for the time being, but if you calculate, it should be soon."


    This answer, let Sun Bing can''t help but slowly breathe a sigh of relief, if this batch of pills really reach the other party''s hands, then there is no doubt that its strength can be greatly increased, to know that the number of this time is really magnificent.


    Even if there is no way to investigate the past mistakes, but this time, since Sun Bing has learned about this situation, he must try his best to stop it.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t think there was such a conspiracy in this matter. You can go at ease." In an instant, sun Bing opened his mouth, and then the Seven Star Dragon yuan already twinkled out.


    But these words make Duan Dongliu stare at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him. He is not reconciled. His lips are slightly opened and closed, as if he wants to say something.


    After a sword, sun Bing sighed: "I just said to think about it. Now I can tell you the answer. After careful consideration, I found that I still can''t let you go. No, then I will suffer from endless troubles."


    Seeing that the other party''s soul was also absorbed by the ghost wood, sun Bing felt a little relieved and completely dealt with everything here. Sun Bing immediately ran away to the outside.


    Shrunk into an inch, it has been displayed in an instant, the figure seems to move in a flash, and finally completely disappeared in the skyline, there is no trace at all, and there is still an unbearable anxiety in my heart.


    Because I didn''t expect that there was such a conspiracy in the originally simple Kyushu Huiwu, especially Yingtian academy, which had no scruples at all. There is no doubt that it has broken through the bottom line.


    There are also archaic wanzu seems to also have a plan, since the other party wants to complete, then for Kyushu, there is no doubt that it is a bad thing, must be destroyed.


    However, in the face of two extremely difficult things, relying on Sun Bing alone is absolutely impossible to complete, so it is even more necessary to inform everyone of this news, at least to ensure the safety of others.


    How huge this space is, even if sun Bing''s speed, but also can''t meet others in a short time, fortunately, even if the speed is extremely fast along the way, so can also search for more places.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to notice a sudden change, and then immediately passed by. He could see a friar fighting with a huge alien beast. Seeing such a scene, sun Bing still took a cold breath.


    Because this is the nine lions, which are also a race among the ancient peoples. Each head contains a kind of Daoyun attack. If the nine heads come together, the attack is extremely huge.


    The nine lions in front of him even showed golden fur all over his body. It was obvious that he had a tendency to return to his ancestors. In this way, the strength of the same territory was even stronger.


    As for Tianjiao in front of him, sun Bing just feels familiar with it, but now he is gradually falling into the downwind. If there is no accident, he can not be the opponent of nine lions.


    All of a sudden, the man saw sun Bing not far away. His eyes were filled with deep joy. He could not help but ask: "this younger martial brother, I don''t know if you have the strength to fight against these nine lions. If you can delay for a moment, I have a card to make it hurt. If you are defeated, you can leave quickly."


    Originally, sun Bing did not intend to attack. After all, he learned from the elders that the inheritance Academy was completely targeted by academies in other eight states. Therefore, in this contest, almost no one could believe it.


    However, after hearing such words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a ray of brilliance. It was unexpected that there were still such good people here. In this case, sun Bing''s hand was OK.


    After all, although the strength of the nine lions in front of him is good, there is still a certain gap compared with sun Bing. What''s more, he still has a lot of cards not used, even if he is turned back. If he succeeds in rescuing each other, he just asks if there is any news.


    Originally, there was some disappointment in that person''s heart. He didn''t expect that sun Bing didn''t make any action for such a long time. He immediately sighed: "well, well, since others can''t do it, then I will sacrifice my life to fight."


    But at this moment, he could feel a burst of breaking wind behind him. Turning his head a little, he could find that the thick sword spirit had already appeared. Even he could feel the palpitations in his heart.


    Immediately, his heart is a burst of joy, the whole person immediately moved towards the side of the body, the moment has escaped this attack, and that thick incomparable sword spirit also forcefully attacked the nine lions.This cooperation can be called perfect. The nine lions did not expect this kind of situation at all. Their hearts were filled with endless anger. Their nine heads and sixteen eyes were all extremely red, as if they could kill people completely. They looked at Sun Bing.


    Even in the face of heaven and man, sun Bing has no fear at all. What''s more, he is just a nine lion. Immediately, sun Bing has gone to the front in an emergency. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand is full of dignity and terror.


    When the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand was waving, he brought up countless sword shadows, and a gust of sword wind flickered around him. From time to time, the sword spirit came out, which could cause considerable damage to it.


    But after all, the nine lions are also a member of the royal family, and immediately exposed the boundless terror. The nine heads are full of bright light. At last, when they open their mouths, they are a red light. The inscriptions in the void flash. In such a bright divine power box, they can not be blocked.


    In the crisis, sun Bing subconsciously shrunk into an inch, and his body immediately began to shift. At such a strange speed, others could not even notice that he was there. But after all, the nine lions had nine heads, and all the surrounding scenes were in his sight. There was no obstacle at all.


    Just as sun Bing was in a fierce battle with him, the friars on the other side had finished dressing up at the moment. Seeing the terrible battle emerging in the air, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he immediately joined him and left, shouting: "this elder martial brother, I''ll help you."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this person would be regarded as gratitude."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkled with surprise. After all, when he came to this foreign land, he really experienced too many risks, especially the incident of Yingtian academy before, which made him full of doubts about others. He didn''t expect that there was an accident at the moment.


    This man is really not vulgar. The attack of nine lions in the process of waving also needs to be careful to dodge. No wonder the other side can compete with each other for such a long time until sun Bing arrives.


    Even if sun Bing alone faced nine lions, they could win the battle. What''s more, at the moment, there are enough two people. With tacit understanding, the strength they can play is definitely more than 11, and the nine lions are falling into the downwind.


    In the Seven Star Dragon abyss, there are bright starlights, and each sword contains the majestic power. Even ordinary monks in the early days of the cave will even die completely.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of light, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Then there was no hesitation at all. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand directly swung away in front of him. Waves of space appeared. The attack in front of him was like a mirror, which had been completely broken, and then rippled away in the distance.


    "Space cutting"


    because sun Bing at the moment just found the weakness of the nine lions. At that moment, he was totally unprepared and could take this opportunity to kill the other side directly.


    The speed of this move is so fast that it can be seen in front of each other almost in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the fluctuation of space is even more shocking. There is nothing to stop sun Bing''s attack. Even though the nine lions are quite extraordinary, they still fall completely.

 Chapter 731

    There was only a loud noise near my ear. Then I saw that the nine lions had become a corpse and fell on the ground. The huge body even left one crack after another on the ground. Among them, the golden blood sprinkled around, and a lot of green grass grew on the ground.


    After all, the nine lions can be said to be quite powerful. They have been transformed by years of cultivation. All of their bones, bones and fur are excellent materials for refining treasures.


    Moreover, because it is particularly powerful, and has returned to its ancestral home, it contains more than 50000 points of martial arts. However, sun Bing''s favorite is actually the other party''s God given Taoist bone.


    After all, sun Bing fought with him for such a long time without showing his real strength. His ultimate goal was to let the other side have no defense and be able to obtain the other party''s godsend bone.


    You should know that the Dao bone of nine lions is totally different from that of the hook snake. There are more Taoist texts in it. Even this bone alone can become a treasure.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face can see a trace of regret. After all, the nine lions at the moment are only signs of returning to their ancestry. If the local blood transformation is completed and the ancestry is complete, then Daogu is a complete divine power, which can be promoted with the improvement of the monk''s strength.


    However, this idea is only an extravagant hope after all, if it is really pure blood, then the strength will suddenly improve a lot, even sun Bing at the moment will not be its opponent.


    Sun Bing immediately rushed forward without any hesitation. One sword had already cut the other''s body, and then a golden bone was revealed. Compared with the hook snake, there is no doubt that the nine lions are more powerful.


    This godsend Taoist bone contains more Taoist Scriptures, which also reveals a strong momentum. Obviously, it is quite extraordinary. In addition, with the strength of the other race, this one godsend Taoist bone can even be exchanged for 300000 martial arts points, which is a huge harvest for anyone.


    In the whole process, the monk stood quietly not far away, and there was no movement at all, because at this critical moment, once he rushed forward, it meant that he wanted to fight for something so precious that he could kill each other.


    Sun Bing is also quite satisfied with this. He can also see the greed and admiration in the eyes of the other party. However, greed is not terrible. The important thing is to control the greed in his heart.


    Without moving, the other side did quite well, so sun Bing couldn''t help but ask slowly, "who are you? Why are you fighting with these nine lions here?"


    "I''m a monk in the Tianxian Academy in Huangzhou. I''m a monk named Mu Hua. I saw a group of foreign people moving this time. I wanted to go and investigate. Unexpectedly, I was discovered." Immediately, Mu Hua couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "Oh?" Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with surprise. If he guessed it correctly, it was related to the plan of the ancient people to come here. In this way, he finally found some clues.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t help but ask, "during this period of time, have you ever seen a monk in the inheritance academy, especially one of the women, who looks like a flower fairy in full bloom?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, a little surprise flashed on Mu Hua''s face, but he quickly shook his head: "in addition to those foreigners before, I only met the friars of Yingtian academy, but I didn''t know where the monks who inherited the Academy were."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, there is an impulse to leave, after all, time is running out, sun Bing has too many things to deal with at the moment.


    So he immediately clasped his hands and gave a salute: "well, why don''t you tell me the trend of those ancient peoples? At the moment, I still have some other private affairs, which need to be done urgently."


    But after hearing sun Bing''s request, a rare hesitation appeared on Mu Hua''s face, as if hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "Is it hard to say so?" Sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, after all, in his opinion, this should be just a small matter, there is no need for such as at this moment such entanglement.


    After a little hesitation, Muhua said slowly: "if possible, you''d better not leave, because the monks who inherit the academy are dangerous. If you are with me, you should be able to be safer."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face cast a thick curiosity, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "why is this on earth?"


    Now that he has decided to speak out, Mu Hua did not have much hesitation, and then immediately said, "you should be aware that there are only a few people who can survive in Shenzhou every time in Wudang, the Kyushu meeting held before."


    "Do you know why?" Hearing this answer, sun Bing''s heart immediately became solemn. After all, it had a certain connection with what he had learned from Duan Dongliu."We don''t know much about this matter. According to our ancient books, it seems that every time an alien race attacks the monks who inherit the Academy, but turn a blind eye to the rest." In an instant, Muhua had already answered.


    "Just fell into the hands of some other people? So why do you eight academies join hands to fight against us Sun Bing murmured in his mouth, and his eyes were filled with countless doubts, because it seemed to be totally different from what he had learned at the beginning.


    "How can someone kill each other? After all, even though there are occasional disputes in our academy, they are just ordinary exchanges. There is no dead hand at all. At most, it''s just robbing some resources. " For a moment, Murdoch was like a cat with its hair blown open.


    However, a lot of doubts flashed on his face: "but it seems that every time you inherit the Academy, half of the disciples do not appear. There is something suspicious about this. Why is it? It is said that Yingtian academy is too concerned about you. Almost as soon as I saw me, I asked about the information about the inheritance Academy. "


    "What, that''s what." Sun Bing''s eyes were full of strong light: "Yingtian academy is concerned about us. I think it''s weasels who pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. If we really know our whereabouts through others, we can find many people.


    Then, in the transaction with Taigu wanzu, we focused on the inheritance academy, so the damage was naturally greater. No wonder you would lose every time. You dare to do such a thing. "


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows began to wrinkle, because he couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Yingtian Academy was. After all, if the other party wanted a name, he could give it to him.


    Looking at the side of Muhua, sun Bing immediately began to ask, "why should Yingtian academy be so persistent in defeating the inheritance academy? Is there any secret in this


    "I don''t know about this, but it seems to me that as the place with the longest heritage of the human race, there is an amazing inside story. In the ancient times, the people were able to win because of the inside information. Presumably, this is the plan of Yingtian Academy." Mu Hua frowned and gave a specious answer.


    After all, this kind of thing is really too important, not really the top people do not understand the inside story, so it is more just some legends.


    As soon as he heard such words, sun Bing immediately felt a chill in his heart. In a flash, he was born with a deep sense of panic. At this moment, he finally found out that Yingtian Academy was not a small school, and the ultimate goal was this.


    Connected with the countless blood pills in front of him, sun Bing was even more frightened. Could it be said that Yingtian Academy had already defected? One of the top holy places in China, the Wei family, rebelled. Tianzhou is the oldest Yingtian Academy.


    In addition, the other party''s rise time is short, and almost all the process is inexplicable. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is full of doubts.

 Chapter 732

    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of miles away from sun Bing, the movement is quite huge. Only a group of people can be seen gathering here. There are not only human forms, but also many strange shapes that look extraordinary.


    One of them was a beautiful animal, like a red leopard, with five tails and one horn. Its sound was like the sound of knocking stones. At the moment, the five tails rolled up slightly and kept looking forward to the front.


    There is also a bird, shaped like a general crane, but with only one foot, red stripes and blue body, and a white mouth, rises from the air and wanders around.


    Or


    All these are the Archaean peoples from all over the country. They are gathering here crazily from all directions. If it is as usual, we will have a fight, but at this moment it is very quiet.


    Even everyone''s purpose is the same. Some of them rely on their excellent eyesight, some rely on their strong cultivation, and others use their own talents. They can be called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their own magical powers.


    Such a strange appearance makes people''s heart full of doubts, but this group of alien people are quite serious. The most important thing is that every alien here contains an extremely majestic atmosphere, which has almost reached the limit of transformation.


    All of a sudden, one of the alien faces showed a surprise look, and his mouth could not help shouting: "finally found, it should be here. I didn''t expect that the hidden one was so secret. The Terrans are really proficient in the array. If it wasn''t for their talent, they would not even be able to find this place. But now, after all, they still do There is no way to escape our means. "


    In an instant, the eyes of all the alien races could not help but gather towards this place. Each alien''s face has more or less a trace of surprise. After all, for this place, they entered this secret place and began to look for it. It took more than half a month to find it.


    At the thought of the great opportunities that may arise, a touch of greed flashed in every alien''s eyes. It can be said that no matter who gets it, he can change his own status.


    In an instant, only a person can be seen to come out slowly. He looks very strange. Although he is also human, there are still eyes in the forehead of the other party. At the moment, all eyes are closed, but even in this way, people can feel the chill in their hearts.


    If sun Bing was here, he would certainly be able to recognize that this was one of the three eyes of the ancient wanzu, ranking 25th among all the ten thousand races, and its strength was extremely terrifying.


    The most important thing to pay attention to is the third eye. It''s OK to close it normally. One''s strength can only be regarded as the top level, but once opened, it can burst out with incomparable divine power.


    Among them, it can not only wave out attacks, but also explore many hidden places through this divine eye. Even if it is a deep array, with such a purpose, it can make it completely manifest.


    I can only see that the third eye of the other party is suddenly opened, and the ripples in the void are rippling out. Every alien can not help holding his breath and concentrating at this moment.


    Around the ripples in the space, mysterious inscriptions suddenly appear. Finally, the energy symbols flash out, and they connect them with the ripples. With the appearance of the chain of order, the scene inside is finally presented.


    Originally it looked quite ordinary. In the emptiness, there was a chaotic barrier slowly. From time to time, we could see the cracks in the space. The aftershocks were full of shock in people''s hearts.


    In an instant, there was a man who could not help speaking slowly: "such a mysterious array, we can''t understand a trace, even it is full of Saint Wei, so the beef jerky is right here, it is said that it suppressed a demon saint in ancient times."


    However, after all this, the people of the three eyed clan could not help looking pale. After all, although they said that their strength was good, their cultivation level was still a little lacking. This time, it took a lot of energy to present the array in front of them.


    But at this moment, looking at the scene in front of me, I am still quite excited. I can''t help but say slowly: "since you have come here, you must know what this array has. I have made it show. As for the harvest, it can only depend on your own ability."


    Hearing this answer, many people nodded slowly, and then directly said, "it''s natural. We all know about this matter. We don''t talk much about it. We have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    After countless years, the ancient demon Saint must have fallen completely. If we can obtain the essence of the ancient demon saint and refine our body, we must be able to further develop our blood. When we enter the divine land, we will surely be able to avenge snow and hate. "


    At that time, the three eyed clan did not continue to delay, and immediately took out a token from his own Najie. Its appearance is quite simple, and there are many mysterious inscriptions on it, but there is no breath flashing out. However, everyone can know that it must be quite extraordinary.The rest of them did not hesitate at the moment, but also took out the details prepared by the family elders. After all, it was a powerful array, which could even suppress the existence of saints. Even if the power was slightly weakened at the moment, it was not a kind of existence that could be explored by a monk who was out of the ordinary world.


    Therefore, this time, we have already obtained the help of the ethnic group, and we can enter it successfully with the help of the huge details. Otherwise, we can only be disappointed in the face of this array, because if we enter it rashly, we may even fall completely.


    After taking out their own details, everyone has no hesitation, because a quick step means that they are further away from the opportunity. In such opportunities, every minute is particularly important, and then they immediately run out to the barrier in front of them.


    Suddenly, almost can be said that the vast majority of the alien body are wrapped in a layer of faint light, a streamer of light toward them, fast to incredible.


    After touching the void contained in the array, the light on each person emerges more thoroughly and resists the surrounding divine power. The ripples rise slowly. If it is only two or three people, with the terrible power of the array, they can be easily wiped out.


    However, there are thousands of people gathered at the moment. Facing the existence of so many details, it is very difficult for this array to maintain itself from being destroyed. What''s more, it is totally impossible to prevent such invasion.


    However, during this period of time, there were also many people who coveted the chance. After all, what was suppressed there was an ancient demon saint. If you only need to get something casually, it can be regarded as a life-long benefit, and can improve their status from the ethnic group.


    However, unfortunately, their ideas are quite good, but because of their different status in the clan, it is impossible to obtain such precious details, which means there is no protection.


    Although the ancient array in front of them can''t stop the people who have the token, they are very relaxed. They can only hear a miserable cry coming out of the space, and then the group of people will be completely wiped out.


    However, in a flash, the original lively place, all the alien races have completely disappeared, only to see that layer of light curtain is still present there, and there are still footprints on the ground, indicating the once lively here.

 Chapter 733

    "Brother sword, what happened to you? His face is so pale. Has he suffered serious internal injury before? I still have pills here. Do you need them? "


    Sun Bing''s ear suddenly spread out such a word, surprised is that Mu Hua saw sun Bing pale at the moment, worried under just issued his own question.


    After hearing the other party''s words, sun Bingcai found that he had some tenses at the moment. He could only shake his head: "no injury. I just thought of a confused thing just now. It''s hard to figure out the reason for this."


    In fact, after finding out the hidden information, sun Bing has been quite calm, because the news is too huge, even for the whole Terran, it is particularly terrifying. It is very rare to be able to achieve this level.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing has decided that this news needs to be hidden for a short time at least, and absolutely can not be exposed at all.


    Because at the moment, he is too small to say such words. Therefore, he still needs to be calm and can''t show any flaws. If this matter is known to others, then sun Bing may even fall completely.


    After a certain period of thinking, sun Bing was finally slowly relieved, and then reluctantly recovered for a while. Hua Qiyue did not have any news at all. Looking for a needle in a haystack was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    As for the next plan, sun Bing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, combined with many words of Muhua, and finally nodded slowly: "do you still remember where the group of alien races you saw before went? If you catch up now, do you think you can catch up? "


    "It''s natural. I''ve been hiding away before, and no one has found me, so I know exactly what they''re doing. It''s just a day ago.


    The direction is all the way north, but their speed is relatively slow. They seem to be looking for something. If we follow this road, we should find something. " A smile appeared on Mu Hua''s face.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then took a pill to rest for a while. When he recovered completely, he quickly walked in that direction. As for mu Hua, he did not leave at the moment, but also followed sun Bing.


    All the way to the north, sun Bing''s words for Muhua also from the original three points to believe nine points, because there are really countless random traces on the ground.


    There are even some places that seem to have been branded by supernatural powers. There are many terrible cracks on the ground, which makes it feel like digging three feet into the ground. If you don''t really want to look for something, you will never achieve this level.


    This scene makes sun Bing''s face full of dignity, and he can''t help murmuring: "what is the other party looking for? Can''t we say that this is the great event in the eyes of the ancient people? For this, even blood pills can be completely ignored. In this way, I have to pay close attention to it."


    After all, for sun Bing, as long as it is something that Taigu wanzu wants to accomplish, he must destroy it completely. Even if there is no benefit in it, he has to do it. Anyway, as long as he destroys the other party''s plan, the Terran can be safe for a period of time.


    Therefore, sun Bing immediately turned to look at the side of Mu Hua, and said in a soft voice: "this time, there is a very important thing to do. I suspect that there may be some conspiracy among the Archaean people. So I have to go first. You can follow it slowly. Remember that you need to be careful."


    "Brother sword, take me with you. We can take care of us when we are together. Don''t worry, I will never drag you down." Immediately, Mu Hua can''t help but clap his chest, direct assurance way.


    But the other side has ushered in sun Bing that pair of suspicious eyes: "no, if you take your words, the speed is too slow, at this moment is to seize time, absolutely can not have any waste."


    After all, sun Bing has a practical understanding of "shrinking into an inch". In fact, it is too fast. Even if sun Bing is only in the later stage of the world, this speed can even be compared with that of the later period of Dongtian realm.


    That''s why Sun Bing has such doubts. But as soon as sun Bing''s words are said, he can find that Mu Hua''s face is quite proud. He directly retorts: "I''ve been worried that your speed can''t keep up with it, so I''m going slowly. In terms of speed, I can be regarded as the first in the same realm in wasteland."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face appeared a burst of surprise, did not expect that there should be such a boastful person. In an instant, sun Bing did not have any hidden, shrunk to an inch and directly displayed it. What remained in place was just a shadow. As for it, it had shot away at Fang Biao in the distance.


    The next moment I could see sun Bing again, it was dozens of miles away. Such a strange scene also filled Mu Hua''s face with consternation and gaping: "I didn''t expect that you had left without notice. Forget it, this is what I let you do."However, the whole person did not relax at all. Zhenyuan was running in the meridians, just like streamers, emerging in front of him. Even in the process of the other party''s progress, he could see layers of rippling space ripples. Even if sun Bing had been walking before, he never appeared.


    But soon, Mu Hua found a fact that made him feel collapsed. Even though he had tried his best, he did not seem to have any sense of shortening the distance from sun Bing, and even had a certain increase.


    To be honest, sun Bing''s eyebrows at the moment can''t help blinking with surprise, because this is the first person who can catch up with sun Bing and doesn''t drop too many people. Even if the other party is a little slower, it is still in sight at least.


    Different from sun Bing''s indifference, Mu Hua''s face is full of strong consternation. For the scene in front of him, it was totally beyond his expectation. You should know that this time, he has given full play to his own strength, even a little bit extraordinary.


    But the imagination of the relaxed than did not appear, unexpectedly, as sun Bing said before, they all have some can not catch up with each other''s speed, I have to say, this is really some people hit.


    As you know, the footwork practiced by Muhua is quite extraordinary. It is the most precious book in his Academy. It can be called the world''s fastest, and there are few comparable to it in the world.


    Moreover, even if Mu Hua only practiced it to a small level, no one could keep up with his own speed, and he finally met his opponent here. At the thought of his big words, he even felt a blush in his heart.


    However, it is precisely because of the strong oppression brought by sun Bing that Mu Hua''s eyes are slightly narrowed together, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. At this moment, his understanding of the Taoism around him is gradually deepened.


    Suddenly, the whole person seems to have a wonderful feeling that the real element in his body is running more smoothly and more in line with the surrounding space.


    Finally, it was as if a film was suddenly broken. The speed of Muhua was faster, and the whole person made more appointments. Such a breakthrough made him very excited, because it represented his breakthrough to the realm of great success.


    However, soon, Mu Hua couldn''t help but find that, even though the breakthrough speed was faster, it still seemed to be far inferior to sun Bing not far away. At present, there was no way to get close to each other. At most, the gap between the two sides would not increase.

 Chapter 734

    After a short half day''s gallop, sun Bing came to a completely strange place, then stopped immediately, and finally slowly fell to the ground.


    Looking at the surrounding environment with dignified eyes, the fourth uncle has found some clues. After all, there are some strange scenes around at the moment. Sun Bing can detect that there have been many miracles here, and there are footprints on the ground, but he can''t see any other people.


    After a while, Mu Hua''s figure finally appeared. At the moment, the other side''s face was filled with a strong sense of frustration. After all, he thought that his speed was the first in the same realm, but unexpectedly, he met such an opponent. I have to say that such a blow is actually a bit of a hit.


    But his heart was filled with a strong reluctance. As soon as he stopped, he immediately came to sun Bing and asked, "what body method are you practicing? Why is it so fast? "


    "Oh, I practiced" shrinking the ground into an inch ". You must have heard of it." Sun bingtou did not return, still looking around the strange situation may appear, but at the moment, the face of Muhua is full of feelings of life and lovelessness.


    He murmured: "it''s actually" shrinking into an inch ", which I should have guessed for a long time. After all, there are only a few skills in the world that can be compared with" the world is so close ".


    But I didn''t expect that this magic power had not appeared for at least 100000 years since it appeared last time. This time, it has been reborn in the world, and it''s still in your hands, brother sword. It''s really not easy. Now, there''s no such thing as "shenzutong."


    Now that he has got the answer he wants, the look on Mu Hua''s face is much better. Seeing sun Bing''s action, he is quite puzzled: "aren''t you looking for a group of foreigners? Why did you stop at the moment? Don''t you want to do it any more? "


    "No, that group of aliens just disappeared here, so I''m trying to find out where they''ve gone." Sun Bing''s brows are tight. Although he has been exploring for some time, sun Bing has not obtained any useful information at all.


    "Does it mean that the other party left directly from here, or ran down to the ground?" Mu Hua can''t help but open his mouth at will. After all, the possibility is a little small. He doesn''t know it at all. All this is speculation.


    However, hearing this speculation, sun Bing suddenly showed a trace of light in his eyes and murmured: "yes, it is possible. There is still a trace of space around. Obviously, there should have been quite a huge fluctuation before. If it goes down, it is necessary to investigate the movement of the ground."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes contain a thick light. Looking up the ground, it seems that nothing can stop sun Bing''s sight. In general, the landform is clearly presented in sun Bing''s eyes.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath, because the local veins were completely linked together. The inscriptions in it completely linked the two sides, and a terrible power broke out. If sun Bing didn''t have a certain understanding of the array, he couldn''t see through any of them.


    Now that it''s been determined that this place is extraordinary, it''s been a long time since Sun Bing couldn''t help but close his eyes to think about it. However, all the surrounding landforms were in sun Bing''s mind, and he immediately began to analyze and deduce.


    After a while, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened and searched for the position set by level 4. He jumped in the air, and Zhenyuan emerged from his body. When the whole person completely landed, the huge Zhenyuan was transmitted along his body to the earth.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s ears could hear the sound of the Dragon chanting, and then felt the world shaking. There were many deep cracks on the ground, which seemed like the Earth Dragon slowly waking up.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua even have some difficulties in standing their own feet at this moment. After all, the ground is shaking and the aura in the sky is surging. You can see a trace of the dragon soul in the air. This kind of strange sound is really frightening.


    After a long time, such a huge movement slowly disappeared, and the last large array stood in front of sun Bing. Through that layer of void, the flickering afterwaves rippled around, making two people almost suffocated.


    Especially at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are shocked. He can feel that this momentum is quite familiar. It is Shengwei, even stronger than what he felt last time.


    "Can we say that a group of archaic peoples is in this array?" Seeing such a shocking sight in front of him, Mu Hua could not help asking.


    At this point, sun Bing couldn''t help but regain his mind, and then gently nodded: "yes, the other party''s breath disappears in this, so all of them should enter this array.


    I just don''t know what''s in it that can attract their attention. However, since we have wasted so much time, we can''t fall behind. "Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but prepare to walk in front of him. After all, it has been such a long time, so sun Bing naturally has to pay more attention to it. What''s more, in this array, sun Bing is like a fish in water. If there are any difficulties, it will not be difficult to solve them.


    However, at the moment, Mu Hua stopped the movement of his hands, frowned at once, and then slowly said, "this is definitely an array that can suppress the saints. Even though it has been so long, it still has such great power. We have no magic weapon to protect ourselves. We may enter rashly and even die Fall. "


    "Naturally, I know that this array is called Jiulong Town magic array. Nine dragons are needed to be collected before they can be arranged to suppress the objects in it. However, because the history is too long, there are some flaws in it. We can take this opportunity to enter, but we don''t need to care about the rest." Immediately, sun Bing''s hunger did not meet, showing a faint smile.


    But at the moment, Mu Hua''s face was full of exclamation: "do you even hole this array?"


    "Just a little understand. Although we can''t crack this inheritance array, it''s OK to drill some small holes. However, we don''t need to consider so many things at the moment. The most important thing is to quickly enter into it and destroy the conspiracy of the ancient people. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Sun Bing''s words contain a trace of urgency.


    Then his eyes were like two divine lights and peeped out in front of him. The magic array of Jiulong Town, with such a huge reputation, can be regarded as famous even among the whole human race. I don''t know how many terrible alien races have been suppressed.


    After all, some alien clans are too powerful, and even have reached the level of immortality. It is too difficult to kill them. They need to attack continuously for years or even decades. At this time, they can only be erased by array.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, there is no way to deal with time. After all, time is like cutting Tianjiao with a sword, and friars fight for life with heaven. Even if the life span of the ancient peoples is long, there will be a time when it will be completely consumed.


    It is precisely because of his understanding of the array, coupled with its long history, and the huge energy loss. There is only one Earth Dragon left in Jiulong, so sun Bing has such a huge confidence to say such words. Otherwise, he can only watch from here.


    All of a sudden, in sun Bing''s eyes, an inscription suddenly appeared in the air, which seemed to have a flaw, and in fact, it was just right. It was completely able to avoid all attacks. In an instant, his face had shown a trace of joy. He whispered, "good opportunity, now, we can do it."


    After all, what is in front of him is a particularly terrifying array. Basically, if there is a slightest mistake in this array, there may be an extremely terrible consequence. Both of them are very careful and even calm down.


    Under the control of sun Bing, the array in front of him finally opened a hole, and then the whole person had entered it in an instant. After the two of them really walked in, there was no trace of the outside world. Just like the previous scene, it completely disappeared in it.

 Chapter 735

    At the moment of entering this one, sun Bing can perceive that there is a great momentum around him, which seems to contain a strong sense of repression, which makes people''s hearts unable to enhance the slightest resistance. It is obvious that this is the power of the Jiulong Town magic array.


    Feeling this kind of atmosphere, even if there is no movement on Sun Bing''s face, he still can''t help but feel a burst of wonder in his heart. It is really the legendary magic array of Jiulong Town. Even though it has been so long, it still makes people feel amazing.


    Then immediately check the current environment. When you look up, you can see that there is a layer of fuzzy chaos above. You can see a dragon soul flowing in it, which contains the majestic power. Once there is any resistance, it will be able to suppress it at the first time.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head regretfully. At the peak, there must be nine dragon shadows spreading in the chaos. It was so powerful that it was easy to suppress the strongmen in the holy land, but now it is no longer the glory of the past.


    As for the surrounding area, there is a layer of light fog, but unfortunately, there is not a trace of heaven and earth aura revealed, it is obvious that in this array, there is no recovery.


    However, thinking that the most important effect is to suppress the ancient alien race, sun Bing''s face showed a clear smile. I believe that no matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t escape being suppressed in such an environment.


    But at the moment, it is more important to look for the group of alien races in front of him. Sun Bing can detect that there are all kinds of fighting atmosphere around here, and there are many traces left on the ground, but the disappearance is not far away, and it is not difficult to catch up at the moment.


    However, at such a time of urgency, sun Bing did not have any stagnation, and immediately ran away to the distance. However, after he really took action, sun Bing was able to realize the power of the magic array in Jiulong Town.


    Even in this array, you can still encounter vigorous wind, real fire, thunder, weak water and so on from time to time. As long as ordinary people get a little bit of it, they may fall down, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, it is precisely because of the awareness of the crisis emerging around, sun Bing''s heart is filled with countless shocks. After all, such a huge array makes it easy to kill a saint. What is the suppression?


    Although he was thinking about many problems in his mind, suddenly, sun Bing stopped all of a sudden, because there were more than ten faint figures in front of sun Bing. At the moment, he was standing there, his eyes were dull, and there was not a trace of unnecessary action.


    At the same time, Mu Hua finally came to see the scene and frowned. Then he said, "what is this? It''s similar to the spirit, but it always has a kind of specious feeling.


    There seems to be something else in it. After this kind of infection, it will become like this. But why is this


    "Your guess is right, and I can detect that there seems to be a strange smell in it."


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity, and then slowly opened his mouth, even he knew more. In that kind of breath, sun Bing felt that there was almost a kind of life danger.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of shock in Mu Hua''s eyes, and then immediately sent a message to sun Bing: "I seem to know that person. It is said that he was the decision of our academy for three thousand years. Tianjiao just took part in a contest and fell down, but because of his strength, he has been living up to now."


    Hearing each other''s words, sun Bing immediately glanced at him. This time, he was filled with not only the man in Muhua''s mouth, but also the other two virtual shadows. One of them was the Tiangou clan, the other seemed to be the night demon clan, and the rest were human and alien.


    Since the races here are completely different, sun Bing has ruled out the possibility of deliberately dying here. But it''s also right to think about it. The array at this moment has such power, so it will be more powerful after 3000 years.


    Therefore, there is only one condition that can be obtained in the end. All of these spirits are absorbed. The thought that even if a person is completely dead, and some people''s spirits will run here, sun Bing can''t help feeling a chill behind his back.


    However, after perceiving that there was no danger around, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then exchanged a little bit with Muhua, and finally walked forward. After all, the traces on the ground have confirmed that the ancient people are in front.


    However, sun Bing has just stepped out of his own steps. In a flash, he can realize that there is a very obvious strong wind coming out in front of him suddenly. It is amazing that the spirit they discussed earlier.


    Although his eyes are empty and his figure is flighty, his speed and strength are not weak at all. Under the attack, there are also majestic energy fluctuations. Some boulders on the ground are directly shattered.


    However, both of them responded very quickly. One of them used the method of shrinking to an inch, and the other one used it within a short distance of the world. In a flash, they had already retreated behind him. At this moment, the huge movement that had been sent out before attracted the attention of many other spirits.Feeling the attention of the empty eyes around them, both of them can''t help feeling cold in their hearts. After all, this situation is too strange. If ordinary spirits are not strong, they can only leave their bodies for a moment and weaken with the increase of time.


    However, this time, the spirits encountered not only did not weaken at all, but also could take the initiative to attack. Even if there was no intelligence, they could still exert great power by virtue of their body instinct.


    In an instant, both sun Bing and Mu Hua can feel a sense of crisis rising. After all, this is the spirit. It is very difficult to be sure of attacking the spirit.


    So sun Bing can''t help sighing, and then the Seven Star Dragon yuan has been slowly pulled out, and his sword spirit gradually spread to the surrounding areas, and his eyes also showed a trace of obvious essence: "since there is no way to retreat, then fight back boldly at this moment, after all, all is war."


    After hearing sun Bing''s serious words, even Mu Hua could not help feeling excited and excited, and immediately echoed: "yes, it''s just some spirits. Although it''s a little tricky, it''s not impossible to solve it."


    In an instant, you can see that when Mu Hua opens his mouth and spits, a simple golden clock pops out of it. Although the other party looks quite narrow, it will be extremely huge in the hands of Muhua.


    Finally, it was suspended in the hand of Muhua, and the bright golden light faded slowly. However, there was still a trace of mysterious fluctuation in it. If you could motivate it, it would be extraordinary.


    A melodious bell slowly passed out. Under this sound, even sun Bing felt a surge in his consciousness. As for the group of spirits gathered around at the moment, there was no movement at all.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, the weapons of Muhua were so powerful. Could you say that this is the base card that the other side has always kept, such as tripod, bell and tower, which can be said to be extraordinary. In the future, as long as the growth is completed, the power will be amazing.


    But at the moment, sun Bing didn''t have the slightest idea of knowing the sea, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint sneer. After all, this time is just the best time to make a move. How could it be so easily wasted.

 Chapter 736

    In an instant, in this dark place, you can detect a bright sword rising out and rippling around. The speed of this sword is extremely fast. You can only see countless sword shadows flashing out in the void, and you have reached the front of each ghost shadow.


    However, the ghosts and shadows that can appear here are quite extraordinary. All of them are the top Tianjiao among the ancient people or the human race. Even if the instinct is left behind, it is pure and incomparable, and even the natural moves are more mellow and almost equal to the Tao.


    However, because they have been decayed for a long time, the speed of these ghost shadows will eventually be a little slower than sun Bing''s sword light. They are still hit by such sharp sword.


    The bright edge flashed past, and then it went straight to the distance. Finally, there was a roar from the ear, and a huge sword mark appeared on the ground.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes filled with a kind of consternation, did not think that his attack could pass through the other side''s virtual shadow. Could it be said that the ghost shadow has reached the physical attack immunity?


    If the final truth is true, there is no doubt that sun Bing and sun Bing are quite dangerous and can only escape.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face has shown a faint surprise, everything seems to be not as he imagined, because he can clearly detect that the ghost shadow in front of him who has suffered his attack has become more dim in one move, even to the extent of invisible.


    Immediately, I knew that it was not his own attack that had no effect. It could even be said that the damage caused by it was quite huge. However, the ghost shadow could not have a wound. After realizing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a cold light.


    The sword spirit can resist all cold and evil things. What''s more, sun Bing has fully understood 90% of the sword''s meaning at this moment, even if it is said that the strength of the ghost shadow in front of him is very good.


    But Sun Bing, like their natural enemies, has a natural suppression, so after discovering this, even if there are so many ghosts and ghosts in front of him, sun Bing has no fear in his heart.


    In an instant, sun Bing and Mu Hua looked at each other with a smile, and they could not help but gallop away in front of them. There was a glimmer of bright starlight above the Seven Star Dragon yuan. Each sword was filled with a glimmer of striking edge. As long as they could attack each other, they would cause considerable damage.


    As for the one side of Mu Hua, at the moment, he was totally different from the embarrassment he had seen at the beginning. He held the golden bell in one hand, and under the encouragement of Zhenyuan, a long sound was slowly transmitted. Many ghosts and ghosts were obviously weak even under this voice.


    However, there are more than a dozen empty shadows in front of us. Even if we were caught off guard before, we have already lost a few, but the rest are quickly reflected, because we are not afraid of life and death and injury, and we also rely on instinct to act.


    Each move can bring the martial arts skills learned by the opponent to a peak level, and can perfectly control the aura of the universe around the player. After being gathered together, the divine power erupted is even more powerful than can be imagined.


    Even sun Bing could feel a little pressure at the moment, and his eyes became more dignified. However, the real Yuan Dynasty in the elixir field was instilled into the Seven Star Dragon yuan, and finally burst out a brilliant star light, and finally stabbed in front of him with a sword.


    In a flash, a vast starry sky appeared before sun Bing''s eyes, especially in this silent space. The last sword light appeared slowly. Although it seemed to be extremely slow, it had already reached an extreme speed.


    After the "star chopping"


    move, even those spirits that only have instinct can feel a fatal danger, and their faces show a touch of fear, and even want to escape.


    However, under such a powerful sword, there is no way to resist their actions. In a flash, they have turned into a cloud and completely annihilated.


    Such a huge movement naturally attracted Mu Hua, who was watching. After noticing that sun Bing had already stood aside, his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful. But soon, he couldn''t help but say, "since you have solved all these problems, I can''t fall behind."


    After saying that, the whole body of the real yuan toward the golden crowd surging away, in this moment, the golden bell body even become a lot larger, toward the impact of the vast soup in front of them.


    Moreover, in the process of impact, there are even many different scenes on the surface of the clock, including towering and precipitous mountains, vast rivers, blue sky, white clouds and stars, and finally, there are inscriptions.


    It is because of the inscriptions of many heaven and earth''s principles that the power of the clock is suddenly increased by countless times. The golden ripples are sweeping around, and all the gods and spirits that have been hit are completely fallen.


    But after all this, Mu Hua''s face also showed a trace of pale, it is obvious that this move for its consumption is not small, but the power is also not underestimated, even sun Bing felt certain danger in it.In a moment, all the opponents in front of him were completely annihilated in a short time. However, both of them could not help breathing deeply. Fortunately, the reaction speed before was relatively fast. If it was a little slower, there would be some headache in the face of so many attacks.


    Looking back on some of the scenes before, Mu Hua could not help frowning: "isn''t this array called Jiulong Town magic array? So why can this array absorb the spirits of the once proud heaven? What''s the matter


    "I''m not sure about this matter, but it should be related to the ancient people. If you want to find out, you still have to go ahead."


    At the moment, sun Bing is also full of doubts, because he can conclude that an array such as the magic array of Jiulong Town is absolutely full of lingran righteousness, and it is impossible to absorb spirits. Therefore, there must be something strange in it.


    However, just as they were about to recover, they just lost their real yuan. Suddenly, a light black mist came from the air, which directly copied the two people and finally disappeared in front of them.


    But then, sun Bing was able to perceive that there seemed to be a very gentle energy into his own sea of knowledge. The whole person seemed to be moistened, especially the spiritual strength, which has been improved a lot.


    It seems that the whole person''s mind is clear and clear, and even the loss in the previous battle, because of such a strange situation, it is inexplicably completed.


    The most important thing is that because of this slight improvement, sun Bing can feel that his understanding of Taoism has also deepened a lot. In other words, at the moment, sun Bing''s understanding has increased to a certain extent.


    It should be noted that, in general, natural intelligence is fixed. Unless it is the most top-notch talent treasure, it is impossible to change it.


    However, I didn''t expect that sun Bing at the moment actually enjoyed such treatment. We should know that his original understanding was superb, and now he has improved a little, so that he will be more powerful.


    Open his eyes, sun Bing can find that Mu Hua not far away is also full of red light, seems to be quite comfortable, and then around a trace of light black fog toward each other, the breath of the whole person is actually growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There is no doubt that the other party also enjoyed such a bonus. Recalling the previous scenes in his mind, sun Bing soon discovered that such a completely inexplicable breath should be left behind by the obliteration of ghosts and spirits.


    Among them, it can be regarded as the most essential part of the spirit. If ordinary people absorb it, they will not have any side effects, and even have great benefits for themselves.

 Chapter 737

    After a while, Mu Hua can''t help but slowly open his eyes. When he wants to say something, he can see sun Bing''s smiling eyes. Finally, he can only smile.


    And soon, sun Bing also told Mu Hua what he had just discovered, and the other party''s face was full of excitement. After all, Muhua''s savvy is good for ordinary Tianjiao, but there is still a lot of distance from the real monster.


    Just that kind of feeling, even let Mu Hua have the obvious promotion, if at the moment can absorb more words, then its whole strength will certainly grow rapidly, even if it is comparable with sun Bing, it is not impossible.


    In an instant, two people''s hearts are full of excitement. After determining the goal, they quickly walk toward the front. Along the way, their vigilance has been raised, and they want to look for some ghosts and ghosts again, which is helpful to them.


    Only to the disappointment of the two people, even if they have been carefully investigated, there is still no fish missing. After all, such a secret situation can be found by sun Bing and others, as well as others.


    Before, there have been foreigners walking in front of sun Bing and others. In this case, if you want to pick up the leakage, it''s really difficult.


    Therefore, the two people can only improve the original slightly slow speed, and quickly go towards the front. If it is not long before they can find the traces on the ground are quite clear, and it must be not too far away from some alien people in front of them.


    Just when Mu Hua still wanted to continue his action, sun bingminrui noticed that there was a familiar smell around him, which was very similar to the spirit energy absorbed before, but it was more rich.


    Mu Hua was stopped in an instant. There was no explanation at all. Following the taste, he went to a place. With the distance getting closer, the breath in the air became more obvious.


    Even if you lose Mu Hua, you can clearly find the difference. You are full of excitement on your face. You just want to rush forward directly at this moment. Fortunately, sun Bing knows that the more this kind of time, the more you need to be careful.


    If you are careful, you can see that there are still inscriptions on the ground, which seems to contain some energy symbols. After all, this array has not completely collapsed, and there is a layer of illusory space in front of sun Bing''s exploration.


    However, because of this, sun Bing''s face is full of strong self-confidence: "this smell must be passed out behind this array. I''d like to see what is contained in it, which can be so attractive."


    It''s not difficult to crack an array, at least for sun Bing. He looks at the front with his eyes and is thinking quickly in his mind to speculate on the flaws.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face spread a touch of disappointment, and then slowly shook his head, this is not because it can not be cracked, it is really a long time down, in front of this array has reached the time of going to wood, which is full of countless flaws, it is too simple to crack.


    Suddenly, sun Bing didn''t stay at all. He walked towards the front of him. The Seven Star Longyuan sword slipped into the void in front of him. In this sword, he had already attacked the array in front of him, which was full of seven flaws.


    In a flash, a series of energy symbols appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and then the inscriptions appeared. However, in the face of sun Bing''s bright and sharp sword, they were nothing at all. Finally, they completely collapsed.


    Inside the scene slowly presented, this is a completely strange tree, about half a person high, leaves show a kind of dark green, full of desolation, but in this tree, there are five purple fruits, which is mouth watering.


    The most exciting thing for sun Bing and Mu Hua is that the breath that makes people feel quite comfortable comes from these fruits, which leads to the fact that sun Bing and Mu Hua want to eat them completely just after they are opened.


    But now the two people also do not have any hesitation, this kind of taste is too attractive, the desire in the heart is not only physical, even the spirit is more covetous for this taste.


    Because there were five fruits in front of him. In a flash, two people had already determined the distribution plan. Sun Bing got three and Mu Hua two. It was quite fair. Both of them were extremely satisfied.


    In fact, at the beginning, Mu Hua even only wanted one. After all, he did too few things. In the end, sun Bing said something like this, which was reluctantly agreed. However, he was very grateful to sun Bing.


    Immediately, the two people could not help but put the fruit into the bag, and then sun Bing immediately started to take the fruit away. After all, even though they didn''t know it, they could know that it was a good thing.


    But at this moment, not far away came a more clear sound of footsteps, accompanied by a deep voice of conversation: "I seem to smell something strange here, quite comfortable."


    "Oh, look for it so long. We haven''t found anything after entering this array for so long." Immediately, another person can''t help but speak slowly.In an instant, sun Bing and Mu Hua''s sitting together completely froze, for they could find that there were two figures not far away, and the other side''s expression was full of greed.


    After seeing the scene here, a little shock flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary Terran, which has not been seen for thousands of years, but what is the smell in the air? It feels pretty good. "


    "I advise you to stop what you are doing, or I won''t be merciful when I do it later." Another man, who obviously found the scene at the moment, couldn''t help but immediately said.


    The atmosphere has solidified in an instant, and a faint light flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. For the two races in front of him, it can be seen at a glance. One is the blood wolf race, which loves killing and is extremely powerful.


    As for the other race, it is called the nether race. It is very rare in number and extremely mysterious. It is said that there are countless huge secrets in their body. If they can all know it, they can even control everything.


    These two races are not good at fighting against each other. It can be said that when they see sun Bing, it means that the battle is about to begin. At that time, either you or I will die.


    Seeing the two pairs of eyes full of bad, sun Bing knows that even if he stops his action at the moment, but the gap has been generated, and there is no hesitation in the moment, and even the action in hand can''t help but be more rapid.


    Almost in a flash, this seemingly ordinary little tree has been completely dug out by sun Bing, and then stuffed into the Najie. Anyway, there are small holy herbs in it. As for the icy jade lotus, there is no need to worry about the extra things.


    Immediately, the attractive smell around disappeared. In an instant, the hearts of the blood wolf clan and the Youming clan were filled with anger. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them did not obey their own arrangements, and a strong momentum slowly emerged.

 Chapter 738

    "One man, one quick decision."


    Almost at the moment when the momentum of the other party just rose, sun Bing had already started. The whole person, like a streamer of light, emerged in front of him and left behind this light words.


    "Yes."


    Mu Hua is also concise, saying that he fully knows this matter.


    After all, at the moment, the two of them have no idea about the surrounding situation, so we must quickly end the battle.


    Now, it is still easy to deal with two alien races, but if there are too many foreigners, it will be quite dangerous.


    In the face of sun Bing''s attack, it is obvious that the people of the blood wolf clan and the Youming clan are quite shocked, but after all, they are Tianjiao among the ancient people. Naturally, their reaction speed is quite rapid, and they have made a response immediately.


    The opponent sun Bing is looking for is a monk of the nether world. The whole person of the other party is hidden in a layer of black robes. It looks quite mysterious. A little disgusting smell rises up and down slowly.


    After feeling the sharpness of the sword light in front of him, the other side did not have too much fear. He waved his fist to the front of him. The black breath of his whole body soared, just like ghost gas.


    Search search, broken wind sounded, and then toward the sword light swept away.


    Although sun Bing''s sword meaning has an extremely powerful killing effect on some cold and evil things, things are also relative. The strength of this move in front of him is powerful and majestic. There is no way to stop sun Bing''s sword at will.


    In an instant, the bright sword light was even eroded by the black breath. After perceiving this scene, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity, because from this point, he could feel that the man in front of him was a strong man.


    However, sun Bing''s heart did not have the slightest fear, and even the whole person was extremely calm. After perceiving the crisis in his body, he immediately used the shrinking into an inch and retreated to the back.


    Then, holding the sword in both hands, the seven stars above the Seven Star Dragon yuan were completely kind-hearted, which broke out a quite majestic prestige. Zhenyuan Dynasty instilled it into it and immediately cut it off.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the sword spirit swept away in front of him. Even if he met the majestic boxing style, he did not give in at all, and even the sharpness showed in it was even sharper. In a flash, there was an obvious sound explosion around, and then it turned into a strong wind.


    In this confrontation, sun Bing was just shaking his body, but the people of the nether world on the other side could not help but step back for more than three steps, and even felt a shiver in his hands at the moment.


    If we can observe it, we can find that there is a bloody trace on it. Among them, 90% of them are sword like. Even if the strength and recovery ability of the ancient people are excellent, there is no way to stop it.


    After feeling his own situation, the eyes of the Youming people suddenly shrank, and his mouth had murmured: "Tianjiao, the top of the human race, is still a swordsman who can follow us all the way here. Can we say that our plan has been exposed?"


    Sun Bing has no interest in the plan of the Youming people, and even in his eyes at the moment, his goal is to kill the other party completely.


    So after the sword was collected, he had already galloped in front of him. After stepping out of the sword, he had already come to the opponent''s face, and one of them was chopping towards the bottom.


    "Indulge in the four seas"


    such a huge crisis immediately interrupted the thoughts in the minds of the Youming people. At the moment, their eyes were filled with deep surprise, and they did not expect sun Bing to be so powerful.


    But the body''s movement will not have any slow down, after all, has arrived now, almost can say that as long as it is slow up so little, then he may fall completely.


    In the end, it was very dangerous to avoid this move. However, in the middle of the sky, the people of the nether world also launched an attack, showing a black light all over the body, just like a black hole, as if all the sight around had disappeared completely.


    And the afterwaves of this one are rippling around. On the ground, there have been many terrible cracks, even the void has a certain impact, which is really powerful and incomparable.


    Aware of the amazing power contained in this move, even sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of fright, and then the whole body immediately retreated to the rear, but the movement in his hands did not stop. He waved the sword like an antelope hanging on a horn.


    "Block out the sun"


    in an instant, a red sun rises slowly, and the bright golden light suddenly shines, as if piercing the first ray of light in the dark, which is full of thick heat.


    Finally, with sun Bing''s sword waving, the sun was rippling in front of him. All the black light around him turned into clouds and smoke in this move, and there was no way to play its original power.


    What''s more, the Youming people have no understanding of this abnormal situation at the moment. Their eyes are full of shock and horror. Even if they want to avoid, they have no way to do it. They can only watch this fierce day sweeping towards their own chest.I could only hear a shrill cry in the air, and then a figure broke through the sky and flew away towards the distance. Moreover, there was an extremely obvious smell of blood in the air. It was obvious that in this move, the other party had received a serious injury.


    "No way, my genius, how can you block it."


    In an instant, a heavy sound fell to the ground, leaving a huge hole, and there were many cracks around. Even the Youming people''s injuries were even more serious at the moment.


    But at the moment, the other party is not interested in his appreciation. His eyes are full of strong shock, and his mouth cries out bitterly, because this has hardly happened since ancient times. If you use this move, you will have won easily.


    "It''s just that you are ignorant. What''s more, your strength is not strong. It''s not too difficult to resist it." Sun Bing stood with his sword, pointed at the other side, and answered coldly in his mouth.


    However, the words in it shocked the Youming people. As a member of the Youming clan, relying on the strength of the ethnic group, even the life outside the country is not as hard as imagined.


    However, I didn''t expect that at the moment, he suffered such a huge blow, and the one who said such words was a monk of human race.


    In ancient times, even if it was a failure, this person did not think that it was because of the strong friars of the Terran family. Most of them were fighting with each other among the ancient peoples, so the Terrans took advantage of it.


    But now the bloody fact has been put in front of the Youming people. Even if it is in the same realm, he is just like a mole ant to sun Bing, who can easily crush it. The Terran is no longer as weak as it once was.


    Just in a flash, the heart has been filled with countless anger, and then the whole body of the majestic breath presented, all the targets are sun Bing in front of him, at the moment, there have been traces one after another on the ground, but for sun Bing, it seems like a breeze blowing, there is no slightest pressure at all.


    In the face of his own feud, sun Bing would not be merciful. He immediately raised his sword in his hand and swayed in front of him, even though the momentum around him was quite amazing.


    However, sun Bing''s sword seems to be able to ride the wind and waves without any change. The last sword is the dark people hiding in the black robe.

 Chapter 739

    The same is true of the other side of Muhua. The strength of the blood wolf people is a little weaker than that of the Youming people. This time, the Muhua did not dare to have any support at all. Even when the battle started, they had already taken out their golden bell.


    Such a sharp weapon can be called invincible. When the other party attacks, it can resist by relying on its solid surface, and it can throw the clock out to hit others. Similarly, it can even make waves of disturbing other people''s voice, which can be called as advancing, attacking and defending.


    However, it also depends on one''s own strength and means of application. Such power can be displayed in the hands of Muhua, if only in the hands of an ordinary monk.


    It''s very difficult to face such enemies. After all, this is the ancient people in front of us. Even the weakest friar among them, it''s quite frightening for the Terran.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    After a brief confrontation, it can be said that both of them were completely suppressed by sun Bing and Mu Hua. Even if they still have the strength of resistance, if such fighting will continue, it is only a matter of time before they finally fall.


    "It''s not good to be approached."


    A sword Qi rippled in front of him. At the moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Then he shrunk into an inch and used it subconsciously. The whole person had retreated a hundred feet away, and then his eyes were wary looking around him.


    On the other side, Mu Hua also heard sun Bing''s warning. Without hesitation, he stopped his movements and came to the vicinity of sun Bing. His mental strength slowly searched around, and his face changed in a certain way.


    Because in his spiritual exploration, there are more than a dozen alien people around him unconsciously. You should know that this is a living alien, and it is not the ghost shadow that he met before.


    Through the breath that emanates from it, we can say that everyone''s strength is incomparable, no less than the nine lions we met before, and even people can''t even feel the breath.


    It is difficult for even a Muhua to cope with such an alien race. Both of them can wipe it out completely. What''s more, with the two alien races in front of us at the moment, there are more than a dozen.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, but in the face of the number of such a stage, there is no way to deal with it.


    At the same time, Mu Hua''s heart also can''t help but a burst of happiness, which is also sun Bing found in time, if in the evening, then he may even fall.


    After all, although the breath of these alien races has not been completely restrained, it is too late for the two men to investigate the surrounding situation when they were in combat.


    Sun Bing showed a dignified expression on his face at the moment, because the situation at the moment was extremely unfavorable to him. We should know that the alien race who attacked the front was not gathered at will.


    Even if sun Bing thinks that the speed is extremely fast, there may be great danger.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has gathered around him a powerful alien with different expressions. Some eyes are full of a trace of surprise, some are indifferent, and some seem to have been predicted by the other party.


    "There are so many alien races, and all of them who can come here are the strong ones. Among them are the feathered race, the Qingming clan, the corpse clan. Even among the Archean tribes, these races are the top 100 terror strongmen. At this moment, all of them have gathered together." At the moment, Mu Hua looks loveless.


    Sun Bing also carefully looked at each other''s voice. One of the feathered clan was a woman. The other''s appearance was peerless, which was not different from that of ordinary human friars. However, his eyes were frosty. Even though the skin of the whole person could be broken, it was like a piece of ice for thousands of years, which made people afraid to approach.


    The most striking is the pair of white wings behind each other. It is said that this race can be regarded as one of the fastest in the world. It is juxtaposed with Kunpeng nationality and three legged Jinwu race. One can gallop tens of thousands of miles away with one beat of wings. People''s hearts are filled with wonder.


    The Qingming people are no different from ordinary people, but they are full of the breath of iron and blood, and their eyes are full of gods. Standing there, the whole person seems to be a hundred battle elite, full of countless evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    This race loves to fight all his life, and even the stronger the Vietnam War is, it is quite eye-catching even among the ancient peoples. In ancient times, we don''t know how many murders were caused.


    As for the last corpse clan, the other side didn''t seem to have any sinister feeling, but his face was pale. He was just like an ordinary noble childe, full of peace.


    However, those who can give birth to intelligence from the corpse are all powerful people of terror. After innumerable years of brewing, now they are born again. They even accept the brand left in the body before and have mastered countless cards. Therefore, they can be called invincible in the same environment.Such three alien, even if sun Bing can not feel the breath of each other''s body, but the heart can calculate out, with their own strength, want to contend with one should not be difficult.


    If all the cards are exposed, even if it is to deal with two people, it will not hurt, as for the three people together, sun Bing is not the opponent at all, let alone there are a bunch of other alien races.


    Sun Bing doesn''t believe them at all. In the face of so many joint attacks from other nations, even sun Bing can''t do anything but shake his head helplessly. We can imagine how rigid the atmosphere is at the moment.


    "It''s amazing that the legendary Terrans have come here. It''s really amazing. We don''t know how long we haven''t seen the Terrans for a long time. It looks like that." In an instant, there was a man who could not help speaking slowly.


    "If it''s just coming, it''s just that I can follow you here. It seems that even the other party already knows something, but only two people are willing to do something." The other person spoke directly.


    "Although we are fighting with each other in ancient times, when facing the Terrans, we naturally need to unite. We can see how much the Terrans have improved in recent years." Suddenly, the young man of the corpse clan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Feeling the light of banter coming from around, Mu Hua felt a sense of shivering in his heart at the moment, and said directly: "what should we do next? Is it the beginning of the attack?"


    Even when sun Bing heard these words, he was completely shocked. He didn''t know whether he was brave, or that he didn''t die fast enough, so he could only Preach:


    "don''t do anything. The best way for us to do this is to run away quickly. I realized that the Youming people in front of us had a fight before The body strength is the weakest, so it can be used as the best way to break through. "


    Immediately, Mu Hua also nodded slowly. In fact, he didn''t want to fight. There were too many foreigners in front of him. That would only make his death more tragic.


    Therefore, a pair of eyes have already started to look around. As sun Bing said, there are many sword marks on the body of the Youming people. In addition, the sword is so rampant that it can not be recovered in a short time. It is definitely a good place to break through.


    Immediately, Mu Hua wanted to do it. By virtue of "the world is near", he must escape. Although he may be injured, at least his vitality will increase a lot.

 Chapter 740

    At the moment, sun Bing is a long breath, even if it has reached the critical point of life and death, but still maintain their own calm, because there is no way to blindly panic, even if it has decided to withdraw temporarily, but still need some planning.


    After checking the surrounding situation once again, sun Bing''s eyebrows gathered together, thinking in his heart: "there are three people with strength no less than me in this facet.


    The feathered clan, in particular, has not spoken up to now, but its speed is not lower than that of the two of us. If we run away rashly, one of us will be stopped. "


    It is because of the existence of the feathered clan that sun Bing is so cautious. Because there is a slight delay, the other party can take this opportunity to block two people, which is really a headache.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, with his eyes moving around, burst into a light in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. If he was calm and calm, he could find the way to escape.


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that there are still some incomplete energy symbols and mysterious inscriptions on the ground that has been forgotten by all people. However, because there is no energy surging for too long, it seems that there are some mottled. If you don''t study carefully, you can''t find it.


    However, for sun Bing, it is not as difficult as expected. Only a few of the inscriptions need to be completed, and then the energy of the earth''s veins can be drawn through spiritual force, and the array can be used.


    Although sun Bing''s inscriptions can''t get rid of sun Bing''s difficulties, the most important thing is that he can''t get rid of the enemy''s difficulties.


    All these plans in a flash, sun Bing has already finished thinking about it, the corners of his mouth immediately showed a sneer, the spirit slowly emerged from the sea of knowledge, toward the ground in the spread.


    "Why, do you want to resist even now? Speaking of it, I haven''t known about the Terran for a long time. If you are interested, you''d better call out your Najie now, and then you can take it back with you


    All of a sudden, in the silent atmosphere, a man''s deep words came out. He was a member of the previous family of corpses. Although the other party''s appearance could be regarded as beautiful, but the words were quite cold. If it really fell into the other party''s hands, it would definitely be regarded as life rather than death.


    However, the man of the Qingming clan is full of killing intention at the moment: "why bother? Just kill him directly at the moment. Especially this man has reached 90% of his sword sense. Such a gifted swordsman was even rare in ancient times. If he grows up, he will be a great enemy."


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated."


    After hearing the conversations around him, murhua''s heart also slowly settled down. The golden clock in his hand had already sent out bright light, and a terrifying momentum rolled towards the surrounding area.


    It''s just a pity that those who can get here are definitely not the weak. In addition to the injured ghost clan, the rest of them have no reaction at all.


    At the moment when Muhua finally wanted to make a move, sun Bing finally started to act. All the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was used. Because of the previous layout, all the inscriptions had been presented, and they were immediately connected.


    At the same time, the whole person has reached out and grabbed at Mu Hua. For sun Bing''s action, Mu Hua is naturally aware of it, but there is no resistance. In a flash, he has come to sun Bing''s side.


    At the same time on the ground, because the inscriptions in them were completely trimmed, after the energy was linked, they all bloomed with a faint glimmer. In the void, the inscriptions flickered and the energy symbols soared. This kind of strange phenomenon is really amazing.


    After seeing this scene, the face of the Qingming people, who was full of killing heart, changed and yelled: "no, stop them quickly. You can''t let these two people escape."


    And as he spoke, the evil in his hand condensed an attack, and the blue energy rose in his hand, and directly attacked sun Bing, who was blooming with faint light.


    As for the rest of the alien race, even if they are quite close to sun Bing, they are caught off guard and have no enough time to react. When they want to act, sun Bing has been wrapped up in energy symbols, and there is no other way.


    Just at this moment, the attack of the Qingming people has arrived, and without any pause, they bombard the array which is shining with light. At once, there is a loud and clear sound of dragon singing in the ear, and there are even chains of order around the array.


    The attack then darts back at a faster rate, because the energy symbol in the inscription, and even the return attack, is more powerful than before.


    The Qingming people didn''t expect such a scene at all, and it was too late to dodge. They could only watch themselves being hit. After accepting their own attack, the whole people immediately spat blood and shot out into the distance. Their eyes were full of thick and unbelievable letters.After an attack, the array that originally enveloped sun Bing disappeared without a trace. However, with the disappearance of this array, all the other clans obviously found that sun Bing and Mu Hua also disappeared.


    After realizing this fact, everyone''s faces were gloomy. They could feel the strong sword meaning released by sun Bing. There is no doubt that this is the most top swordsman. He thought that the other side had already caught a turtle in a jar, but at such a critical time, he was even run away.


    This is a kind of naked humiliation to them. If the news is transmitted, outsiders will definitely ridicule them with such a reason.


    When all the other races turned their eyes to the three most powerful races, the young man of the corpse clan said slowly: "this is only temporary. I didn''t expect that they still know the formation. Let him go for the moment. Don''t forget the ultimate purpose of our coming here. Naturally, if you meet that person on the road, you should never be merciful."


    Although the young corpse clan was talking, the corners of his mouth were full of a smile, as if he did not kill people at all.


    But the rest of them were frightened. After all, they knew about this man. The more happy they were, the more angry they were. It was the first time in a long time that they saw the corpse youth laughing so brightly.


    However, for these words, everyone has the news in their heart, because they also have a strong and strong hatred for sun Bing.


    Finally, all the people still searched around for many times, and confirmed that they could not find any trace any more, so they left directly. However, there was a kind of burning fire in everyone''s heart.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua on the other side can feel a familiar sense of weightlessness at the moment. Of course, in the process of transmission, sun Bing can find that the surrounding space changes rapidly, and it is even easier to understand the meaning of space.


    But in a flash, after all, they came to a completely strange place. After perceiving that there was no danger around, both of them could not help but breathe out a long breath. After all, the situation before was hopeless, and now it can be regarded as a narrow escape.


    If there is a slightest mistake, then both of them will not be able to speak at this moment. So in an instant, Mu Hua looked at Sun Bing seriously and made a long salute: "thank you for your help this time. If you have any assignment in the future, please wait."


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t care much about this kind of gratitude. After all, after all, through the previous escape, the relationship between the two people was quite good, but they were also friends of life and death. So when he left at that time, he didn''t think much about it, and subconsciously took him with him.

 Chapter 741

    However, the most important thing to escape this time is that sun Bing is quite proficient in the array, and there is a very majestic array in the place itself, which is just in disrepair for a long time. It can be said that the geographical advantage occupied by the time and place is good. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a faint anger. Although there are many enemies today, in the end, sun Bing''s strength is still limited. If you can easily crush each other, you don''t need to run away.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, the most important thing is to improve their own strength. Only when you are really strong, can you be fearless of the oppression brought by anyone, and then you will be able to revenge smoothly.


    In an instant, sun Bing and Mu Hua only slightly trimmed for a period of time, and after Zhenyuan completely recovered, they began to make preparations.


    Sun Bing arranged a rather secret array around him directly through the earth''s veins. Most of them were improved by the original array, but the concealment was undoubtedly enhanced several times. Sun Bing can be sure that no one among the ancient peoples could find out the mystery.


    After all, for such a long time, with the help of his understanding, sun Bing has almost made a smooth progress in the array, and now he has reached an extremely high level. On the contrary, for the Archaean people, although they covet the power of the Terrans such as pills, arrays, refining weapons, etc.


    But what can be used or refined can only be regarded as the most common small things, because it is quite difficult for them to understand, unless it takes tens of times to accumulate.


    Unfortunately, although there are not a few Archean tribes in this array, sun Bing can still confidently say that no other tribe can find out the secret.


    After all these things were done, sun Bing and Mu Hua sat on the ground, and then carefully took out the unknown ancient tree which had been searched before.


    In an instant, a strong fragrance was transmitted from the inside, which directly reverberated in the whole array. Just smelling this smell, both of them could feel a burst of comfort in their own spirit.


    Just like the initial absorption of the inexplicable spirit energy, it has a very strong promotion effect on their own spiritual strength. What shocked two people most is that it is only a kind of taste. If you really eat it, you don''t know how terrible the effect will be.


    It can be said that although the two people can not distinguish the name of the fruit, but the effect on people is very strong, even reaching the level of holy medicine, which is very amazing.


    Immediately, two people immediately look at each other, eyes flashing without the slightest cover of greed, if you can take such fruit, absolutely can let yourself to a greater transformation.


    In order not to disturb each other, the two sides sit up in the farthest distance from the array, and then without any hesitation, they have sent the purple fruit to the entrance. The entrance of this spiritual fruit turns into a cool feeling, vanishing and spreading directly towards sun Bing''s body.


    But to sun Bing''s surprise, the medicine didn''t move slowly along with the meridians. Finally, it even moved directly to sun Bing''s head. A cool reverberation reverberated, and a strong sense of comfort spread all over his body in an instant.


    Finally, he went directly to sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. With the constant flow of cool air, sun was able to feel that he had almost no growth in spirit, and suddenly soared.


    Originally, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea was quite huge for many monks. After such a long time of development, it now has a land size of 10 mu, most of which is full of spiritual power.


    But now, with the filling of the medicine, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then slowly, 80% of the consciousness sea is full of spiritual power, and then 90% and finally all of them are full of spiritual power.


    But that sense of coolness still did not stop, as if endless in general, is still flowing towards the sea of knowledge, sun Bing''s head also gradually showed a trace of sweat.


    Because the situation at the moment is even beyond his expectation. It is not because the effect is not good, but it is too good. It is far beyond his imagination. He seems to be burst.


    However, in the face of such a good opportunity, sun Bing couldn''t let it go. He immediately began to compress the majestic spirit in the sea of knowledge. With sun Bing''s control, the sea of knowledge was still far from being reduced.


    But in the face of the rapid filling of the medicine, sun Bing''s action is still incomparably slow, seems to have no use at all, but can not give up on this.


    Suddenly, sun Bing felt as if his knowledge of the sea had been filled to a limit, and there was no way to increase it. Suddenly, sun Bing felt his head explode, and bursts of roar appeared in his ears.


    With such a huge fluctuation, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is filled with endless divine light and many inscriptions. Finally, all his spiritual power has been condensed together, and finally a fist sized black bead is assembled.But strangely, sun Bing has no way to mobilize the energy filled with it. Just when his heart is full of doubts, he can only hear a click, as if the eggshell is completely broken, a terrible prestige rippling around, and then a faint shadow appears, which is the spirit of sun Bing.


    As for the ordinary spiritual power, it can only be regarded as the foundation of the spirit. Only by concentrating the spiritual power to a very extreme level can it be fully condensed. Generally, only the monks in the cave realm can condense the spirit.


    However, many of the spirits killed by sun Bing are full of other energies. What''s more, they are still in the array. Even though they look strong, they are quite fragile. Only what sun condenses at this moment is the real spirit.


    after the spirit condensation training is successful, sun Bing can feel that this kind of fluctuation is more pure than his spiritual power Cui, suddenly, the surrounding environment of dozens of miles are all presented in sun Bing''s mind.


    Even sun Bing has this subtle premonition that if he controls the flying sword at this time, it will be more light and casual.


    In a flash, sun Bing realized that this kind of ability is powerful and terrible, because it also means that sun Bing''s attack when using flying sword is more terrible, and the speed of arranging sword array is more rapid, and the power contained in it is also incomparably magnificent.


    However, before that, sun Bing still needs to absorb all the medicine effects in his knowledge of the sea, but now it is quite easy. With a burst of attraction from the spirit, all the coolness disappears without a trace. On the contrary, the spirit is a little condensed at the moment.


    After calming down, sun Bing can understand how great changes have taken place in himself at the moment. This is not only the promotion of using moves, but also the improvement of understanding.


    Sun Bing once could not think of things, at this moment can get answers, as if all can have a new inspiration, even if looking around, you can also detect the inscriptions revealed.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. The two breaths were just like two air swords. They shot directly to the ground, and even left a quite obvious mark on the sword.


    Then sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, although his breath did not change, but now sun Bing''s eyes are very bright, just like the stars in the sky, and seems to be incomparably pure. The whole person also has an inexplicable detachment. No matter who sees such a person, there will be a touch of wonder in his heart.


    Sun Bing knew that it was because the spirit was too powerful to match the body at the moment.


    But for this, sun Bing is also quite helpless, did not expect, in front of this fruit medicine is so powerful, even the spirit has condensed out.


    Of course, it also has advantages. At least sun Bing can control his own moves more roundly. Once, the realm was still a little bit worse, just looking at the level of mountains and who is who.


    But now sun Bing has already begun to leap, reaching the feeling that mountains are not mountains, and water is not water. It is because of this that there is a sense of detachment.


    If it reaches the third level, it means that sun Bing has reached the level of returning to nature. However, it is obvious that sun Bing still has a certain distance from the final state.

 Chapter 742

    After experiencing the changes in his body, sun Bing slowly stood up. In an instant, a crackling sound was heard. Under sun Bing''s control, Zhenyuan wandered in his body, moistening himself all the time.


    Suddenly, the seven star dragon Yuan directly came out of the scabbard, accompanied by a burst of loud and clear swords, all of which were under sun Bing''s control.


    When he really held the sharp sword in his hand, sun Bingcai suddenly had such an inexplicable sword in his hand. I felt that my understanding of the sword technique had increased a lot. In an instant, sun Bing had already waved a sword.


    It''s just the simplest basic sword technique, but Sun Bing can detect that his whole body has been rippling out a trace of completely inexplicable mysterious waves. From here, he can completely find that his sword technique has finally reached the point of transcendence.


    Every move is perfect. There is no flaw at all. Even the power in the swing is even greater. There are many ripples in the void.


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with shock because the basic sword technique is the most common move. However, when this sword skill reaches a very high level, the power of the rest of the sword techniques can also get some blessing.


    After a basic sword technique, sun Bing has a general understanding of his own changes at the moment. However, he still has a steady stream of inspiration in his mind. Sun Bing never stops.


    "Zongjian Jue" immediately rippled out. At the moment, sun Bing exuded a strong sword momentum from all over his body, and rushed out toward the outside with a breath of arrogance. Even if he didn''t produce a sword, ordinary friars who were born out of the world could not resist even under such pressure.


    When it is really waved out, the breath of sun Bing is more intense. At this moment, the general sword rhyme has reached the level of detachment, and can exert all its power at will.


    Sun Bing has also improved in the horizontal sword rhyme, because of the transformation of the basic sword technique, the skills in the horizontal sword rhyme are even more skillful. Every time he swings it, he seems to realize the mystery and can easily hit the flaws in the opponent''s body.


    As for the horror skills under the collection of all the moves in these two swordsmanship books, after sun Bing''s investigation at the moment, he can fully detect many weaknesses and flaws among them. At the moment, it is accompanied by repeated exercises, and then optimized again and again.


    Almost every time, the power of sun Bing''s swordsmanship has been improved a little more. In the end, he has achieved everything that can be improved at present. Even though it seems that there is no difference, sun Bing knows that his strength has increased by 30% compared with before.


    In fact, the most exciting thing for sun Bing is that, because of his increased understanding, it seems that "vertical and horizontal sword technique" has a certain degree of mutual integration. Even if it is still full of fog at the moment, sun Bing does not have any unhappiness at all. In the end, there are signs. It is quite simple to make a breakthrough.


    After feeling the turbulent strength in his body, he seems to have noticed that Mu Hua is still not awake. After going out of the array directly, sun Bing wants to explore the surrounding environment. However, as soon as he comes out of the array, he can feel that there is a rather shocking attack in front of him.


    The fluctuation is extremely huge, and there is a trace of heaviness in the surrounding void. If sun Bing does not dodge, there will even be a risk of falling, which can be called terror.


    However, sun Bing had no problem with his keen senses. In an instant, he waved his sword and easily resisted such a strong wind. When he looked again, he didn''t know when there were three illusory ghost images in front of him.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. Even sun Bing could not be sure how powerful he was under such terrible promotion. He had never expected that such a simple one had already met with a perfect accompaniment.


    In an instant, sun Bing has already made a move, waving a sword in front of him. Even the simplest sword move, sun Bing''s hand can burst out with amazing power at the moment.


    A sword sacrifice, has already let the other side''s breath drop more than 30%, but at this moment sun Bing does not have a trace of want to drive away the idea of killing, after all, at the moment, still need the other side to know their own strength, still in the non-stop continue to sword, and then feel the different.


    Different from his own practice, sun Bing at the moment can feel that every moment is a brand-new progress. He has a very clear understanding of the moves he presents at the moment and the Zhenyuan that should be instilled in his mind.


    As for the ghost shadow in front of him, even sun Bing''s body could not get close to him. He had already been blocked by his sword moves which were almost similar to Daoism, but with a little wave, he could stop the opponent''s attack, and even would not bring any injury to the other party. This is the horror of sun Bing at the moment.


    However, these ghost shadows in front of him are not vegetarians. In an instant, one of the powerful virtual shadows attacks sun Bing. With one hand, it shows a strong wind all around. Even with the wind blade getting bigger and bigger, it looks like a sharp knife and can easily hurt people.Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slowly, and murmured: "this one seems to have some familiarity, which is more powerful than the ordinary unique skills of hurricane. Then surely we can understand the pride of the existence of the profound meaning. This should be the profound meaning of the wind. I didn''t expect that it would be so wonderful and powerful."


    Every kind of martial arts contains artistic conception. Even if it is the same level of sword moves, one understands the profound meaning and the other does not understand it. The strength gap between them is like a world wide difference.


    The profound meaning of wind is also very rare. The so-called wind can be big or small. The light one is the breeze, and the heavy one is the vigorous wind. At the moment, sun Bing''s face is undoubtedly the vigorous wind. It''s no wonder that there will be such a strange scene, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it seems that he is vulnerable to a blow.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t make a move. More often, he narrowed his eyes and analyzed everything that appeared in his mind. In his mind, he was carrying on the perception rapidly, and even came up with the nine fold strangulation that he had practiced.


    The power of this move is not small. Sun Bing has realized that there are 36 strangulations in one move, but it still can''t keep up with sun Bing.


    But at the moment, under sun Bing''s terrible understanding, in a flash, he has been promoted, 50 strangulation, 80 strangulation, and finally to 100, but here, also completely stopped, sun Bing met a barrier.


    But with the vigorous wind in the void, the distance between sun Bing and sun Bing is getting closer and closer. Sun Bing seems to have some brand-new insight. Once the barrier disappeared without a trace. Under this kind of understanding, sun Bing put out his hand and waved the sword in front of him.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s seven star dragon Yuan shows a trace of light green on it, and then slides a trace in the air, rippling directly in front of him.


    However, a strong wind has also been generated. The sword move contains even more terror than the opponent''s. each strong wind attacks, and countless cracks appear on the ground. However, the strong wind is like the most powerful blade of the wind, which can easily cause great damage to people.


    "Wind strangulation"


    in a flash, facing a sword move like sun Bing, the opponent has no way to resist it. With such a huge move, even if the ghost shadow in front of him can be immune to some common attacks, it has already fallen completely in one move of 90% sword spirit box.


    When the strong wind around disappeared, along with the fall of the dust, there was no ghost shadow in front of him. Instead, one sword mark after another was left on the ground.


    And these are just the residual power shown in the previous move. As for the real power, sun Bing can be sure that the power of this move can even be compared with ordinary magical powers.

 Chapter 743

    When sun Bing collected his sword and returned to sheath, he could feel a faint spirit energy transmitted to his own sea of knowledge. Although sun Bing did not pay much attention to such small energy, he would not waste a little. After absorbing it, he could feel his spirit more clear.


    At this time, there was a sound of foot walking behind you. At the same time, the familiar voice came out: "good, it seems that you had a quite obvious transformation in the previous time. Even I can''t resist such a terrible move."


    "Don''t be too thin. You are far beyond the ordinary people now."


    Even if he doesn''t have to turn back, sun Bing knows that the person who said this is Munich. Even if there was a block of array before, two people who took the nameless wild fruit could penetrate easily, even within ten miles, under the induction of two people.


    Turning around, we can find that the current Munich is also extraordinary. The pupil of the other party is dark as ink, which is full of breathtaking breath, and the temperament of the person is also more simple. When he hears sun Bing''s praise, Munich doesn''t speak, but just smiles.


    Obviously, although sun Bing has greatly improved, he has not fallen into the downwind. As for how much he has been promoted, only murakan himself knows it. But it can be imagined that it is absolutely huge, but it is not shown for the time being.


    At this time, in order to familiarize themselves with the fighting moves, the two men also had a contest. The fight ended with a draw, and both of them gained a lot, but in the end, sun Bingyi won a little bit.


    Soon, a solemn look appeared on the face of Munich, asking: "this time we have wasted three days in closing the customs. What should we do next? What are the goals of those Archaean groups, is it a fruit tree


    Hearing such inquiries, sun Bing also can not help but frown slowly up, after all, this matter he is not too clear, for the effect of this nameless medicine, they have already had a personal experience, can say quite powerful, as long as it is taken, can be completely transformed.


    But soon, sun Bing shook his head slowly. First, the name of the medicine has not been known yet. The second point is that this kind of spiritual fruit actually plays the most important role in the cultivation of human race monks.


    Because of the numerous races, except for each of the human race, they have a natural and divine understanding, so understanding is very important to the human monks. But if they are handed over to those archaic wanzu, at least, they will make their spirits more solid, and the rest of the use is useless.


    Moreover, the Taigu Wan people pay more attention to their blood, the purer the blood, then the divine skills in the heaven given Taoism bone will become more complete, and their own strength will be stronger. So sun Bing can be sure that this fruit tree can only be regarded as an unexpected joy, and it is not the goal of the party.


    However, thinking about it, sun Bing didn''t know exactly what the reason was. He could shake his head helplessly and then whispered: "I don''t know exactly where to go now. Anyway, it doesn''t need to worry too much about it. We don''t know their purpose, but only to see a difference The family will kill it completely, and finally not only can complete the task, but also break down the target of the other party, and win two strokes. "


    In a moment, murakan nodded slowly. In this case, sun Bing said that there is no doubt that the best solution is.


    Since their general direction has been determined, the two people will go directly to the distance, because both sides have already had a great transformation. If they do not encounter multiple enemies for siege, there will be no danger at all.


    So in this time, the two people have no hidden breath of their own, the most important goal of which is to attract the taiguwan people to attack him.


    After all, although the Taigu Wan people have good strength, they can only be regarded as the medal of sun Bing. In order to achieve a good title at last, we need to start preparing for it at this moment.


    As for siege, it is more impossible. After all, the two people can detect a range of ten miles, and they can leave in the moment they find each other.


    With such a long buffer, even the fastest wing, Kunpeng can not catch up with both of them.


    It is really not to say that sun Bing is very effective, but just after a long journey, there are many foreign race to two people, it seems to see two people, want to kill it.


    But although the other side''s strength is barely good, but in the eyes of both people is still quite weak, but a sword will be completely cut off.


    With the passage of time, the smile on Sun Bing and Munich''s faces is also more and more strong, because the number of taiguwan people in this array is too many, and several can be met from time to time.


    At present, sun Bing''s Wuxun point has been more than 200000. Even in Munich, there are about 100000, which is a huge harvest. It is not difficult to put it in the top 50 in previous years.However, at this time, Mu Hua''s figure suddenly stopped. He even looked at a scene not far away, full of deep amazement and disbelief.


    "What happened?" In an instant, sun Bing has found this strange change, and immediately opened his mouth to inquire. At the same time, he also looked around with vigilant eyes for fear of what dangerous situation would appear at the moment.


    Hearing this sound, he revived Mu Hua. He pointed to a completely blank scene not far away and said, "look what happened there. I need to make sure."


    Along the place where Muhua pointed, sun Bing could see that it was completely empty, and there was nothing at all. Just as he was about to open his mouth for refutation, a ghost shadow was suddenly presented directly.


    It''s just strange that the ghost ghost who came here didn''t attack the surrounding area instinctively as before, but went directly to the seemingly ordinary open space.


    Just when sun Bing wants to say something, suddenly the other party has disappeared.


    Sun Bing, who really saw this scene, turned his head rigidly and looked at Mu Hua with doubts in his eyes, because everything in front of him had already shown that there must be something different in that place not far away, but it has not been discovered yet.


    Immediately, the two people have run in the past in an instant. With the help of the transformed spirits, they did not find any difference before. Even if they came here, there seemed to be nothing in front of them. No matter what way they used, they did not find any trace.


    At the moment, the brows of the two people have been frowned. The scene that appeared before was completely seen by our own eyes. There must be something different in front of us, but after we really realized it, we didn''t find it at all. It''s really weird.


    In an instant, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "what''s going on here? There''s no fluctuation of the array. Is it possible that other functions will cause this kind of appearance?"


    After all, sun Bing didn''t see any mysterious inscriptions on the open space, and even the earth''s veins had disappeared. So even if he wanted to arrange the array, it was a very difficult thing. What''s more, it would be more difficult for the two people at the moment to find out.


    You know, in sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, with that terrible understanding, even if it is a saint level array, sun Bing can analyze some of the inscriptions, but now it is completely hidden, there is no way to really.

 Chapter 744

    When sun Bing and Mu Hua are full of entanglement, they can suddenly feel that there is a sudden movement around him. When he turns his head, he just sees a ghost coming slowly.


    Through the face of the other party, we can see that his mind has completely disappeared and is full of confusion. At once, Mu Hua wants to do something. After all, although the ghost shadow is not too strong, it is better to make plans to avoid accidents.


    However, sun Bing stopped the other party in time, because such a blank expression really made people have some doubts. After the spirit approached, a more strange scene happened, which turned a blind eye to them and listened to them, and walked directly in front of them.


    "Why does this happen? Isn''t it said that the spirit usually takes the initiative to attack others? In this way, there is something strange about the beef jerky


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was already thinking. But he was staring at himself. In order to find out the secret, he could not waste any time.


    After all, such a shadow slowly came to the previous spirit disappeared, in the case of such close distance, sun Bing''s eyes burst out a bright light: "finally found."


    Because at the moment, it seems that the original space without any strange place, even slowly revealed a crack in the space, and even more huge with the passage of time.


    When sun Bing turns his head, he can find that the space crack in front of him is like a gate, which is completely opened, and the ghost shadow seems to have reached the destination and walked in directly.


    Just when sun Bing wants to find out the truth, then the space crack disappears, so the intention in my heart can only disappear at this moment.


    "The meaning of space." Recalling the previous scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, light way in the mouth.


    It''s just that this kind of situation is caused by the array, or is there something else that sun Bing needs to consider. After all, sun Bing didn''t feel any Friar''s breath at that moment.


    Moreover, through a quick glance before, sun Bing seems to notice that another space is full of blood like red, and vaguely can also detect that there seems to be a quite majestic breath trapped in it, and everything is full of weird.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, there is a trace of helplessness on Mu Hua''s face at the moment. For him, the profound meaning of space is more like a kind of existence that can''t be realized. At least at this moment, there is no way to understand it.


    So we can only frown and say, "so what should we do now? If it is really the profound meaning of space, we still have some difficulties in entering it. "


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help hesitating. In his mind, he was thinking about what to do. It could be said that it was a piece of unknown. If he went ahead, he might get many chances and also face danger. After all, danger and opportunity always coexist.


    Br > "even though sun Bing still has the courage to die, they still have the courage to die


    Immediately, sun Bing has decided: "it''s OK. I know a little bit about the meaning of space. Although there are some difficulties, I can make full use of it, and then with the help of the array, it''s not difficult to break a space crack, but there may be some deviation in the position."


    "Now that I can get in, these are trivial matters. I''m quite curious about the situation." In an instant, Mu Hua couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of eager to try. It was obvious that he had just finished his breakthrough and had an incredible confidence in his own strength.


    Now that the target has been determined, sun Bing began to arrange immediately. The spirit controlled the spirit power to slowly extend to the ground, and then engraved one inscription after another. It looks very mysterious. Even if it is presented on the ground, it even emits a faint light.


    For all this, Mu Hua quietly looked there, eyes full of wonder.


    After all, even for the Terran friars, the array is quite abstruse. Although there are some array masters, they have studied it for decades or even hundreds of years. Sun Bing has achieved something at this moment, which is really amazing.


    Because the texture engraved at this moment has a certain involvement in the space, so the time spent can not help but be more numerous. After a long time, sun Bingcai slowly stopped his hand''s action, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    It''s also good to take that kind of soul fruit before, and the spirit has already condensed. Otherwise, sun Bing wanted to engrave so many mysterious array patterns before, his mental power would even be completely exhausted.


    But at the moment, it''s just a little bit tired, and you can recover completely after a break, which is a huge difference.After finishing all this, sun Bing also slightly revealed a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and then he could see that Mu Hua was completely ready, and immediately his face became serious again.


    This time, even if there is no enemy in front of you, you can still feel the sense of sword that sun Bing has released. After some brewing, many array patterns on the ground are all shining with bright light. The majestic energy emerges from the ground and finally completely gathers on the array.


    For a moment, there was even some agitation in the surrounding space. The array inscriptions flickered, which made the void feel a little shiver. Even at the moment, it was a little easier to understand the space.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes opened, just like two sword lights. Then the Seven Star Dragon yuan came out of the scabbard, and the whole person sped away in front of him. The sword in his hand had already been waved in the air:


    "space cutting"


    a move to sacrifice, so that there was already some exciting space around, there were countless ripples, a thick sword spirit Come out, which with chaos like luster, full of mystery.


    Then a series of space cracks finally appeared under the sword light. The cracks completely showed a black scene, which was extremely dangerous. Even the monks at the top of the cave would completely turn into fly ash under this move.


    In a flash, the sword spirit was already attacking the original open space. With the help of the array inscriptions, the surrounding void was floating. At the same time, sun Bing''s sword light was sharp.


    After all, there is a space crack on the original open space, but it is still very small for the moment. Let alone a person who wants to enter, it is extremely difficult for the spirit to enter.


    And then, the sword in the air became more and more huge and surged towards the front. The space crack was also more and more huge. Finally, it was as common as the two people saw before, and it could accommodate the existence of a person.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and Mu Hua were very excited, and then ran away in front of them without any hesitation. After all, sun Bing''s perception of the profound meaning of space at this moment is still quite subtle. Coupled with their weak strength, even if they split such a line, they can''t keep it for a long time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people were like two divine lights, and they ran straight to the front. After all, the body methods they practiced were relatively strong. Almost in an instant, the figure had disappeared without a trace.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing and Mu Hua have already had a cold sweat behind them. After all, when they had just entered the space crack, the crack healed because of sun Bing''s insufficient strength.


    Almost can be said to be the difference in an instant, as long as slow up so a rest time, two people will even fall directly, if it is true, can be completely laughable.

 Chapter 745

    In this space, sun Bing can feel the top of his head without looking at the surrounding environment, and suddenly there is a tremendous pressure. The main thing is that he still carries boundless positive Qi, which seems to be still a dragon Wei.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can feel his strength here, has dropped by more than 30% but fortunately, there is no danger for the moment, which is a little relieved.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s eyes also flickered clearly, because such a sense of repression is not only aimed at Sun Bing.


    Basically, all people come here, they will be oppressed. Even sun Bing has some preferential treatment because of the human race. If the alien group is in such an environment, it can suppress 50% of the strength. As for the evil things, it is even more frightening. One body strength is not one.


    Sun Bing is quite clear about the array. So only through this momentum can he judge how terrible he is now. Then he can contact many previous caution. He nodded slowly and murmured in his mouth:


    if he can have such a huge power, it will be extraordinary here, even the magic of Jiulong Town The core of the array, then means that what is suppressed by this array is here? "


    After all, this is the safest place in the whole array. It is very difficult to find it. If sun Bing does not understand the meaning of space, and the reason for the formation.


    It is impossible to fight such a space at all. So since there is such a tight blockade, it also represents the considerable importance of this place, so sun Bing will have such speculation.


    But soon, sun Bing has slowly put his heart down. After all, even if this system has suppressed a powerful alien, it has been at least 100000 years ago.


    Even if the strength of ordinary foreign people is strong and vitality is strong, but under the days of the sword, and in front of such a magnificent terrorist array, it has completely disappeared, and it must be no danger.


    Immediately, after sun Bing and Munich looked at each other, he hesitated a little, then walked slowly ahead. If it really suppressed an alien, the legacy left after the death of the other party would definitely have great attraction for both.


    But when he really started walking, he could feel the difficulties here, because in the core of this place, almost every inch of the ground was covered with countless lines.


    With such heavy protection, ordinary people even say they have come to such a space because of fluke, but they believe that they will fall completely soon. After all, even after 100000 years of grinding, the array here seems to be a little weakened, but still exists.


    If you are not proficient in array, if you change slightly, you will die completely in the surrounding of many formations. You should know that almost every array here is extremely profound, even sun Bing needs to be careful.


    However, murakan shook his head with a palpitation at the moment. After all, if there was no sun Bing, he would not have come to this space without sun Bing. He didn''t know how to die at last.


    During the course of the journey, sun Bing and Munich can clearly realize that there seems to be a great energy in front of them. Moreover, the closer the distance, the temperature in the air has been increased a lot. All these differences have been verified, and there must be a strange way ahead.


    But at this time, the surrounding large array, also hindered sun Bing''s exploration, so only one step by step carefully walking in front of the face.


    Fortunately, he is not responsible for his kung fu. After three days, sun Bing doesn''t know how many formations he cracked. This makes him feel like he is only one step away from the last layer.


    But at this moment, the two men stopped their previous strides and sat down and resumed.


    Even for the confidence of this array, there should be no danger. But Sun Bing still has a certain uncertainty. Everything should be prepared. If he is in a full time, he can deal with it in time even if he meets the enemy.


    Excited, the two people have been adjusted soon. However, when the last one is really started to be solved, sun Bing can still feel the difficulty. It is a hundred thousand years ago. It is so exquisite and amazing.


    However, it is not too big for sunbing, who has already born the spirit of God. With his horror of understanding, and having watched many ancient books in the cave of flowers, he has now fully integrated and has a new understanding of the formation together.


    Only half an hour, the last formation was successfully cracked by sun. In the instant, there was a strong heat, just like magma, and even with a kind of red light, the momentum was overwhelming. At one time, two people could not open their eyes.


    However, both of them are the top pride after all. After a short adaptation, they are not afraid of such prestige. But when they open their eyes, they have a kind of shock that is hard to hide.Because the scene in front of the two people is so shocking that it is a completely empty space, but the most central one is a huge overlord locked by countless order chains.


    In countless years, it has long been dead, now only can see the empty bones, but even so, it still exudes the majestic holy power, which is hard to access.


    The most remarkable thing is the pool of blood gathered under the bones. However, the blood is totally different from the usual blood, which is full of tremendous energy.


    if the little guy, such as the hardener, absorbs, the energy will be enough to support himself, and even the average person will not even have enough qualifications. After all, the blood is the essence of his hegemony.


    Almost at the first moment of looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Hua''s eyes were filled with solemnity, which seemed to be a trace of reminiscence. He said faintly:


    "I once found a secret thing in an ancient book. In the battle of ancient times, our ancestors had no choice but to face a bully, and finally sealed it completely.


    Can we say that this is the bully in the rumor? I didn''t expect that after a long time, the other party would fall completely. If the years were like a knife, but the remaining blood essence was still awe inspiring "


    after hearing Mu Hua''s introduction, sun Bing''s eyes also had an indelible shock. After all, this fact is too amazing, In front of me, the liquid like magma is just the blood essence of a bully.


    However, suddenly, sun Bing seems to think of a rumor. It seems that even a drop of blood is as heavy as a drop of blood, and the oppressed tyrant in front of him has absolutely reached the holy land. It can be imagined that he is a little powerful.


    Immediately, sun Bing finally nodded slowly, because he saw the blood essence, he knew what the group of foreigners came to this array for. There is no doubt that this is their final goal.


    After all, for the Archaean people, the most important thing is their own blood concentration, which is related to the supernatural power contained in their God given bones. At the same time, they have greatly improved their own qualifications.


    No matter which race, as long as they can enter the blood pool in front of them, they can absorb the energy and refine the fuselage. The most important thing is to improve their blood concentration, even to the level of pure blood.


    We should know that the pure blood alien race is not inferior to Tianjiao, the top of the human race. At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing could not help but take a breath.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth is filled with a sneer, after all, that can only be regarded as speculation, and the fact at the moment is that he has arrived here, which means that everything in front of him is sun Bing''s.


    No matter whether it''s bones or full of burning Qi and blood, it''s a rare treasure for anyone, and even can be compared with the best medicine. In an instant, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement.

 Chapter 746

    However, just as sun Bing wanted to act, suddenly, a ghost shadow directly drifted over, immediately interrupted sun Bing''s action, and even his eyes were filled with deep shock.


    Because for this ghost shadow, sun Bing is even quite familiar with it. It is Duan Dongliu who fell in his hands before.


    You know, at that time, sun Bing saw with his own eyes that all the spiritual imprints of the other party disappeared in the ghost wood. There was also a point that the other party did not have enough ability to gather spirits.


    But now the situation is completely different, but Sun Bing also found the flaw. There is the spirit of the other side, which seems to be full of a strong Yin evil spirit.


    It is also because of this, the other party in this inexplicable space, quite uncomfortable, face is full of thick ferocity, but there is no way to play any voice.


    However, such a silent and silent scene, so to watch, there are still some terrible, gradually, Duan Dongliu''s ghost shadow slowly drifted towards a pool of blood, and then passed by sun Bingzheng.


    In an instant, sun Bing can detect that Duan Dongliu''s mindless eyes suddenly reveal a sense of hatred, resentment, limbs forced to struggle around the shackles, as if to move toward sun Bing.


    But the suppression from the body is too strong, even can not move, still can only continue to drift towards the blood pool.


    Sun Bing just lightly shook his head. Unexpectedly, Duan Dongliu''s hatred for him was so strong. Even if he lost all his senses at the moment, he was still filled with hatred in his instinct, which was really a pity.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s face has become quite serious. Through the evil spirit, sun Bing can conclude that the spirit of the other party should be condensed by the ghost wood.


    And now sun Bing also figured out that although there are a lot of Tianjiao who can come here, it is impossible for everyone to have a spirit. Therefore, almost all the ghost shadows at the moment are condensed by ghost wood.


    The ghost wood, which was originally far away, could transmit the spirit to this place. In an instant, sun Bing found out the strange part. It must be something strange.


    Sure enough, after Duan Dongliu''s spirit reached the top of the pool, the blood pool suddenly seemed to be boiling, gradually boiling out, and the heat in the air became more and more intense, and finally a spirit of the old man was slowly released from it.


    It seems that the other party has reached a certain degree of aging, his face is incomparably harmonious, but what he has done is extremely strange. Just after he came out, he immediately opened his mouth and directly devoured Duan Dongliu''s spirit.


    For a moment, the spirits of the other party seemed to stare at a lot, and the breath on the whole person was more powerful. However, at the same time, the other party slowly turned his head and saw sun Bing and Mu Hua. Immediately, both sides'' faces were full of strong amazement.


    In particular, the old man in front of him even filled his eyes with disbelief. He murmured: "Why are these two spirits in front of me have such abundant Qi and blood, but it''s really good. If they are swallowed up, they can survive for ten years."


    But in a flash, the old man seemed to understand the reason. His face was full of ecstasy. Looking at the two people, he was like a treasure. He murmured: "it''s been a hundred thousand years. I''ve never been to any living beings. I''ve been suppressed here. Time is like a knife. My Qi and blood are exhausted, and the spirit is weak. I can only swallow it I didn''t expect that at this moment, I finally came across an opportunity. "


    At that time, the old eyes burst out with bright light. They looked at Sun Bing and Mu Hua, and their faces were filled with countless surprises:


    "although I''m not dominating the clan, it doesn''t matter. I know that as long as I get into the blood essence and refine it, it''s not weak. It''s just 100000 years that will dissipate the energy in the blood essence Spend most of the time, and you can also bear it.


    What pleases me most is that the monk of the Terran family. He has amazing talent when he can come here. If he can seize the house, he will be regarded as the pride of the human family. I will see how some of you can resist me with such a physical expression. "


    Hearing these words one after another, sun Bing and Mu Hua are cold in their hearts. They did not expect that both of them have passed a hundred thousand years. However, the other is just the death of their bodies, and their spirits still exist.


    You should know that this is not a tomb built by the other side, but the magic array in Jiulong Town. At the moment, you can feel such a huge pressure. At the peak, there are even nine dragons circling. The dragon power and the power of the array are countless times stronger than they are now.


    However, after being tortured like this for a whole hundred thousand years, the other side can still survive. Relying on this alone, it is enough to prove its strong point. At least for sun Bing and Mu Hua at the moment, it is not possible.


    Sun Bing''s heart when even a burst of dark scolding: "really is a thousand year old Wang 80000 year old tortoise, old undead did not expect to still exist."But the movement in his hand was not slow. He immediately ran to the outside. At the same time, his body shape was a little bit, and the instant changes of the original broken array had been shown. Although sun Bing did not know whether this array had any effect on it, it could at least delay a little time.


    Mu Hua''s speed is also not slow. Almost when sun Binggang started, the other party also started to leave. Never before had Murua reached this level of understanding of "the ends of the world" and even felt that he was fully playing.


    Seeing that in a flash, the original two people had disappeared without trace, which made the old man''s heart very angry. Even sun Bing could hear a shrill cry:


    "the whole hundred thousand years of waiting can''t be missed like this. Even if the spirit is injured, you will not be let go."


    In an instant, you can feel a tremendous pressure coming from behind. Even sun Bing and Mu Hua can''t even move after feeling this kind of pressure.


    This is also on the way, even in the process of escape, sun Bing did not forget to open the array one after another.


    So at this moment, we can find that behind us, a trace of energy symbol rises out, and finally imprints a mysterious inscription in the void. At the moment, all of them are blooming with bright light, and the majestic pressure is emerging around.


    Under the resistance of these arrays, the two men could not feel any threatening pressure, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly burst into an explosion like roar:


    "you have blocked me for a whole hundred thousand years. At this moment, their power has been exhausted, and they still want to stop me. It''s really a dream. Even though I don''t understand the array, I try to break it It''s not difficult. "


    In an instant, the inscriptions in the surrounding arrays suddenly flashed with countless lights, and the breath of them also rose to the peak level at the moment. But unfortunately, because it has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years, the Dragon veins under the ground have lost eight, so the power of this moment can be said to be none in ten.


    Therefore, even though the magic array of Jiulong Town was quite powerful, it could not continue to support it. After the tenacious resistance, only bursts of broken sound could be heard, and all the arrays disappeared without a trace. It was amazing that the array was cracked in one move.


    Then sun Bing immediately felt a burning look passed to his body. After turning his head, he could find the bright eyes in the eyes of the old man not far away, as if they could melt sun Bing completely, and the corners of his mouth were not slow down with a thick sneer.


    Because there is no block of the array, all the distance in front of him can be said to be smooth. In an instant, he can find that the other side is running towards sun Bing quickly.


    Although the Baxia clan is not good at speed, don''t forget that the opponent''s realm is too high, just like they don''t know the array, they can make a thorough breakthrough with their strength, so they come to sun Bing almost instantly.

 Chapter 747

    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel that strong oppression, and even his own breath has been affected. After all, the other party was once a strongman in the holy land, and the gap is too big.


    In the face of such a spirit, sun Bing did not even have the possibility of winning. His eyebrows immediately frowned: "do you think that after so many hardships, you need to fall at this moment?"


    However, looking at the more and more close figure, sun Bing also seems to find that the breath on the other side is slightly weakened a lot. Obviously, many arrays broken here before have a great loss to it.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing was able to confirm that the spirit of the old man in front of him was countless times weaker than before. Even if he fought to death, there was the possibility of fighting back.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes immediately became clear and clear. The whole person directly stood up and immediately said, "get ready to make a move quickly. If you fight head-on at this moment, there is still a trace of possibility to protect your life."


    This made Mu Hua, who had been ready to die, look surprised. However, after seeing the solemnity in sun Bing''s eyes, he could not help but be excited. The fire also came into his eyes.


    For such bright Tianjiao as them, sitting there waiting for death is undoubtedly a kind of humiliation. Even if it is finally determined that it will fall, it will also fall in the battle at the top. Only in this way will there be no regret in the heart.


    Because the enemy this time was too strong, sun Bing could not keep any reservation. In an instant, the sword box in Najie had already appeared, and finally fell directly on Sun Bing''s back. A heavy feeling appeared around him.


    When he was really carrying the sword box, sun Bing even had a brand-new understanding. What''s more, he was surprised to find that the heavy pressure brought by the array has disappeared. There is no doubt that all these are the reasons for the sword box.


    Suddenly, the corners of sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, no doubt the confidence in his heart is more rich.


    For all the expressions of sun Bing and Mu Hua, the old man in front of him could say that all of them were in his eyes. The corner of his mouth showed a trace of disdain. He said softly: "I didn''t expect that you still want to resist at this moment. In my opinion, it''s just a group of ants."


    Seeing sun Bing''s sword box brought out of the Najie, the old man''s eyes had already burst out with a thick light. After all, it was a holy land, and the vision was naturally different.


    Immediately murmured: "what is this? I can''t even see through it. Is it a kind of weapon blade with high ambition? If I take you away, it will become mine. I will study it later."


    In an instant, the already very fast speed seems to have got an explosion at this moment. It rises directly in front of sun Bing, and almost instantaneously, it has arrived in front of him.


    "It depends on your own strength."


    Sun Bing is totally sincere about the old man. His eyes are full of strong killing intention, and 90% of his swordsmanship erupts completely. Immediately, the Seven Star Dragon yuan has already waved, and a bright sword suddenly appears.


    The speed of this sword is too fast, and the old man has no defense at all, so it directly hits the opponent, and a burst of painful howl comes out from his ear.


    Looking at the old man at the moment, at least in the spirit, Ali is more gloomy. You can imagine that he is a little weaker and his face is also extremely ugly. He looks at Sun Bing angrily, which is full of a sense of death: "you dare to hurt me."


    "So what?" Sun Bing sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    After all, the spirit can only be regarded as evil. The array here has no restriction on Sun Bing. Don''t forget that the spirit can only send out 10% power, so the damage caused by sun Bing is extremely huge.


    Feeling that they all love their wounds, the old man''s face changed slightly again: "so young, you can understand 90% of the sword spirit. If you grow up, it will be a great threat to our family. This is also good for you to come here today, just to eliminate future troubles."


    As for the horror of sword cultivation, the old man quite understood that in the battle between heaven and earth in ancient times, a swordsman who had reached the holy land actually spent ten alien besiegements to kill the other side.


    At the end of the siege, seven of them died. The rest of them had a strong and incomparable sense of sword. There was no way to disperse them, so they fell completely in a short time.


    So since then, the pure sword cultivation among the Terrans has always been a thorn in the eye of the ancient people, and they have always wanted to kill it in the cradle.


    Although the old man claimed that he had a strong defense and no one could do anything about him, he had no confidence to fight against the sharp sword of Jianxiu. That''s good. When he was besieged, the sword Xiu had already died, so he could only be suppressed.


    For this scene, sun Bing and Mu Hua can''t help but pay attention to this scene. Seeing the situation at the moment, they are full of excitement. Originally, they just thought it was a relaxed crushing situation, but now it seems that they also have a little chance of winning.After all, what is presented to them is just a ghost shadow. Even if the other party was once the overlord of the holy land, don''t forget that as the overlord, the most powerful thing is their own terrible defense, and the spirit can only be regarded as their weakness.


    Once upon a time, because of the indestructible physical protection, it was extremely difficult to eliminate the spirits.


    But now it is totally different. Not only does the spirit come out of the body, but also has experienced a whole hundred thousand years, so that the other party needs to swallow the rest of the ghost shadow to survive.


    Therefore, as long as two people work together, even if the possibility is a little small, there is still a possibility of winning. Immediately, sun Bing and Mu Hua can''t help but look at each other and smile, and they have already made a move.


    After a move, sun Bing did not hesitate. The Seven Star Dragon yuan waved again. Seven stars twinkled with bright light, and then a terrible attack broke out.


    As for mu Hua on the other side, we can''t underestimate it. The Golden Shadow of the bell appears. A melodious bell sound has no effect on Sun Bing. But the ghost shadow of Naha has no doubt stopped for a short time.


    The cooperation between the two can be called exquisite and beautiful. Although there are some difficulties, they can still attack each other. The spirit of the old man has become more dim.


    "Well, well, if they''re really two little guys who don''t know what they''re good at, I''m not polite in that case."


    But after all, the old man was once a strongman in the holy land. He was angry and laughed at once. After all, he had never had any personal leave. He felt such a huge sense of humiliation.


    Even if it was suppressed last time, it was enough to face several times the enemy to seal it up. At the moment, it was only two younger generations who wanted to kill him, which undoubtedly humiliated him.


    In an instant, the breath of heaven has swept away around. As the focus of attention of the elderly, sun Bing and mu huasou can feel the enormous pressure.


    After all, it began to act. It looked like the body of a dying man, but it waved a fist to the front, but there were countless inscriptions flashing in the void, and a trace of order chain was presented.


    The thin fists seemed to be able to break open the sky. They swept towards the two people. For a time, they had some difficulty breathing.

 Chapter 748

    Sun Bing is even familiar with the old man''s attack, because he has seen Hong Kai use it many times. However, the power of the man in front of him is more powerful, and his momentum is more powerful. Even it is quite different from what Hong Kai used.


    However, sun Bing can still find out at a glance that, if we use the name, it should be "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan", which was created by Ren Tianjiao''s observation of Baxia people''s Tianjiao''s Tianjiao''s Tianjiao''s observation of Baxia people''s Tianjiao''s ordinary moves. However, there is no doubt that the old man in front of him is the most original talent of the race.


    Because the old man himself is a bully, this kind of boxing has almost been deeply imprinted in the other party''s bone marrow. When one fist is waved out, the ultimate power that can be exerted at this moment has been broken out.


    Even if he is just a spirit at the moment, sun Bing can even feel the countless majestic blood emerging in this fist, and this kind of boxing has already enlightened God.


    In front of the void after bearing such a tremendous pressure, there is a chain of order, black ripples layer by layer, which shows some cracks, seems to be able to completely break the sky in general.


    As for sun Bing and Mu Hua, after feeling this kind of boxing, their hearts are filled with a sense of crisis that is difficult to be strict. It seems that they may die completely in the next moment.


    But the more at this critical juncture, sun Bing''s mind will be more calm, and he will not wait to die. Even though the opponent''s boxing has reached the point of communicating with God, sun Bing is also very familiar with this boxing technique and knows some of its flaws. At this moment, he needs to do his best to resist.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s Seven Star Dragon Pool glittered with silver stars, and finally spread out completely. In this array, you can even see seven stars twinkle, and the seven big dipper stars appear.


    Feeling the loss of Zhenyuan in his body, sun Bing did not have any dissatisfaction, so he swept his sword in front of him. After breaking away from Longyuan, the narrow sword Qi became more and more huge, which was more than 100 Zhang.


    It was as if the sky had been cut through, and the bright light of the sword flashed by. Even though the stars around it twinkled, it was very dim in front of the sword light this time, as if a sword could completely annihilate it.


    "Chopping the stars"


    at the moment, sun Bing''s power can''t help but be more powerful. The strong sword is sweeping in front of him. In that sword light, it seems that the stars are collapsing, and there are circles of space ripples around, and there are some black cracks emerging.


    However, sun Bing, who had finished all this, did not stop at this point, because he knew that even if the bully in front of him had fallen for 100000 years, the monks who had reached the holy land could not infer from common sense.


    In the face of such an enemy, if you just want to use this sword to kill the other side, it is really wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, with the encouragement of sun bingzhenyuan, the sword box behind him suddenly opened directly. With a burst of wind breaking, countless flying swords emerged from it. In a flash, sun Bing''s head was sparkling. Even if there was no momentum to release, people who saw this scene would feel cool behind.


    Because all the shining silver lights are flying swords one by one. Even the weakest one has reached the level of spirit weapon. Under the command of sun Bing, they have swept away in front of them.


    Because at the moment, the sea of knowledge has condensed into a spirit. It can be said that it is quite easy to control those flying swords again, and the power that can be played in it is even greater. After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light.


    "Five elements seal magic sword array"


    in a flash, sun Bing has already shot, and the five most powerful swords have gathered together at the moment. In the void, because the energy symbols are completely connected together, with the increase of sun Bing''s strength, it has also increased several times.


    Suddenly, colorful light appeared, and an array emerged in the air, which was full of awe inspiring sword meaning, which was frightening.


    Mu Hua on the other side is also not waiting to die. At the moment, the other party will be all over his body to transmit his golden clock.


    With the melodious sound of the bell, behind it appeared a huge and incomparable clock shadow, which was engraved with many mysterious inscriptions, and then the golden bell shadow swept away in front of him.


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides have been intertwined. The old man is really worthy of being the saint of the overlord clan. Even though it has been 100000 years, he is very weak, but he is still strong. His fist is connected with Zhong Ying. It seems that we can see the cracks in the space of the fight.


    But soon, we can find that the shadow of the clock began to dim slowly. At last, we could only hear a blast. The clock shadow turned into fragments and collapsed in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the whole man of Muhua was also severely injured. The fierce wind blew towards the rear and spewed out countless blood mist in his mouth. In one move, he was seriously injured.


    Then the fist swept towards sun Bing without any rest. The bright sword spirit intersected with him. Suddenly, a clear clang sound came out, and sparks came out. The two sides even froze.Sun Bing was about to burst out all the sword meanings in the sea of knowledge. For a moment, the breath on the sword was even further. However, the other side also noticed that it was not good. He drank softly in his mouth, and his strong energy was surging in front of him.


    Finally, the sword Qi completely exploded, but Sun Bing could also detect that the old man''s breath was much weaker.


    "This is a chance."


    Immediately, sun Bing secretly said in his heart, he immediately manipulated the sword array suspended in the air to attack the lower part, and finally directly enveloped the whole old man.


    Among the five flying swords, the inscriptions twinkle with each other, especially Chengying. Chunjun breathes the sword awn and shows his incomparable power.


    However, such a short victory did not make sun bingchong lose his head. In an instant, countless silver swords twinkled in the sky, and the cooperation between them seemed extremely close. In a flash, a sword array was formed.


    "Do you really think such a small array can stop me? If you really deserve to be the person I like, and the talent is so outstanding, if you are allowed to grow up, you must be the enemy of our family. " At the moment, the five element seal magic sword array also spread out a ferocious laugh.


    After that, sun Bing could feel the huge movements coming out of it. Even the five element seal magic sword array had shown a little ripple. This is because the opponent''s attack intensity is too strong, and even the array may collapse completely.


    With the fluctuation of the array, sun Bing''s spirit has been damaged to a certain extent, and a trace of blood appears at the corner of his mouth.


    But Sun Bing didn''t flinch. In the air, the twinkling flying swords became faster and faster. However, at the same time, in the five element magic sword array, a majestic momentum suddenly emerged.


    Sun Bing had a bad voice in his heart, but he didn''t have time to stop it. The next moment, an earth shaking sound appeared. The originally solid five element magic sword array collapsed completely at the moment. The ghost shadow of the old man appeared again in front of two people.


    And sun Bing also at the same time, a burst of blood mist in his mouth, his spirit was seriously damaged.


    This is also at the moment has condensed into a spirit, this is not much to do with it, but looking at the increasingly close shadow of the old man, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a thick and cruel.


    "Multi stack, go to me."


    With sun Bing''s command, many sword arrays that had been coagulated in the air suddenly emerged towards the old man. Now there are countless bright sword lights all over the sky.


    From time to time, you can also see the huge shadow of Taiji, slowly rotating, breathing countless lights, or the shadow of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, and Xuanwu.


    Each of them is shining with majestic prestige, and even the sky, earth, and people, and the astigmatism of the sun, the moon and the stars are completely flashing. This general scene is really shocking.


    The final target is the old man who is not far away. Almost instantly, the other party can only detect that the sword array around him gathers around him, but has not left, and then appears in the innumerable encirclement immediately.


    Because sun Bing''s savvy is better than before, at the moment, the power of multiple arrays is almost multiplied, and all of them are linked by energy symbols.


    The inscriptions also began to twinkle, and the chains of order appeared. Finally, they were linked with the magic array of Jiulong Town.


    Originally, the sword array is extremely powerful, but at this moment, with the presence or absence of the dragon power around it, it can almost wipe out all the powerful enemies. Even the old man can''t even disperse his momentum and can only stay in it quietly.

 Chapter 749

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing slowly exhaled a breath, but also in this moment, can feel his body at the moment suddenly emerged countless pain, the sea of knowledge seems to burst in general.


    Although it can be regarded as the aftershock of the battle, sun Bing''s body is still seriously damaged. At the moment, there are countless cracks. As for the spirit, it is caused by the broken array.


    Immediately without any hesitation, he immediately took a Tianpin elixir from Najie and sent it into the mouth. You know, at this moment, the battle is not over, so sun Bing must be able to recover to the peak state as soon as possible, so that he can face the next fierce battle.


    After entering the body, the strong medicinal power instantly transmitted to the surrounding area. In an instant, the cracks appeared on Sun Bing''s body that looked extremely terrible, and finally slowly began to heal.


    What''s more, the lost real yuan and mental strength also begin to recover. The breath of the whole person is gradually released, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, among the numerous sword arrays at the moment, the ghost shadow of the old man is right in the center. With his eyes as the strongman of the holy land, we can see two or three percent of the array presented around.


    If ever, this array was not even qualified to besiege him, but it could be completely broken in one palm.


    But long you shoal by shrimp play, tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, after all, the spirit of the old man at the moment is only a little bit, the whole person can be said to be extremely weak, so there is no way to deal with such an array.


    But after all, the old man is a strong man in the holy land, so he can''t give in so easily. After all, he also knows that in order to kill sun Bing, he has already made a lot of efforts. He has always stayed in the same place and can still survive for several years.


    But because of the huge power that suddenly erupted before, the energy in the spirit has even been consumed. If it is impossible to take over the property and there is nothing to supplement it, there is no doubt that it will die out completely soon.


    As a monk of holy land, how could he bear to fall into the hands of this younger generation so simply? Immediately, all the momentum of his whole body burst out, and bursts of angry shouts came out of his mouth:


    "I dare to bully me. If I break through the array, I will certainly suppress your spirit under the nine secluded and suffer the torture of the yellow spring."


    "Sure enough, I knew that Baxia was really a king of eight, so strong vitality."


    At the moment, although sun Bing''s eyes are still open, he can''t speak with his smile.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spirit immediately emerged with a strong spirit. The sword array with countless flying swords had finally begun his own change at this moment.


    In an instant, you can see the resplendent strokes of swords, which are full of mysterious inscriptions. At last, many flying swords, however, tremble slightly, then attack toward the center.


    In order to restrain the spirits, every sword spirit contains sun Bing''s 90% sword spirit. Although the power of a single sword may not be powerful, there are countless sword Qi emerging from countless flying swords. Such a majestic attack is also a heavy burden for the old man.


    Sure enough, the old man in the array was still quite puzzled why there was no change in the array, but suddenly he found such a scene, his face changed dramatically, especially when he saw the sword spirit with sword meaning one after another, his heart was filled with a trace of shock.


    But after all, they have survived for many years. Although there are some difficulties in the face of such a scene, there is no fear in my heart. However, with the momentum of the whole body unfolding, many of the weak sword Qi has disappeared completely.


    However, the opportunity is rare, taking this time, the old man has not stopped to attack and go around.


    After all, the formation is not the old man''s home, if has been in such an environment, even if he thinks that the strength is strong, but also can not withstand that kind of consumption.


    However, every attack of the old man remained on the sword array, and then the waves came out one after another, but then the inscriptions flickered. In addition, with the mutual energy of each array, it was completely eliminated in a flash.


    Therefore, it is completely impossible to crack it with strength. After all, this is not a single array. Under the collection of five arrays, the firmness of the array increases by multiple.


    Feeling the situation in the sword array at the moment, sun Bing took a deep breath, barely able to relax, and then continued to refine the elixir in his body.


    Because before such a short confrontation, but also will sun Bing that originally injured body, appeared greater loss, the body has a kind of can not bear such a huge burden.


    At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s mouth can not help showing a trace of bitter smile, said that this should be his biggest weakness, that is, the body is too weak.Before that, sun Bing still could not care about it. In the face of monks in the same realm, he could not attack sun Bing with his exquisite sword technique and "shrinking into an inch".


    However, when facing such a formidable enemy, sun Bing''s weakness did not have the slightest resistance at all. Originally, he thought that his body protection and vigorous Qi were strong enough, and even in a flash, he had completely collapsed. You should know that it was only the aftermath of the battle.


    It is because of this that sun Bing is deeply aware of his own shortcomings. If his physical strength is good enough, he doesn''t need to have any fear in the face of some ordinary attacks. Even the power that can be broken out by using sword moves is more powerful, which is also a huge improvement for himself.


    However, during sun Bing''s recovery, the old man''s face in the array was full of dignity and anxiety. He murmured: "I really deserve to be the proud man among the human race. Although he relied on the convenience of the land, it was very difficult for me to be trapped here."


    But in a flash, the original look of anxiety disappeared without a trace, and turned into a thick and cruel: "but I don''t have time to play with you. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Now, what cards do you have to stop me?"


    After saying that, there is a kind of fleeting flesh ache in the eyes, and then becomes full of determination: "spirit, give me explosion."


    In an instant, the breath of the old man suddenly increased by countless times, which was full of danger. Even the surrounding sword array gradually raised a ripple. Under the flashing inscription, only more energy could be absorbed to resist.


    However, the next moment, the original majestic breath burst out in an instant. This time, the shock was earth shaking, and the majestic energy flickered, which was full of countless crises and surged around.


    The sword array was the first to bear the brunt. It had ripples almost instantly, but it collapsed immediately. Then there was the inscription, which could not be stopped. Finally, even though the chain of order appeared, it still disappeared.


    For the old man''s sudden action, sun Bing immediately noticed that he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. But when he opened his eyes again, he found that the array he relied on had completely collapsed, and the spirit was also severely damaged.


    Countless sharp swords fell on the ground because of this confrontation. At the moment, they were all shaking for it. After all, the explosion like atmosphere was too frightening. However, the last sun Bing could only feel his eyes dark and lay on the ground completely.

 Chapter 750

    "Although this time, 90% of the spirits have exploded themselves. If there is no supplement, they can''t survive today, but all this is worth it. Finally, it''s time to harvest."


    With the disintegration of the array, a hoarse voice suddenly came out. It is obvious that the person who said this is the old man before, but everyone can hear the weakness in this voice.


    When the dust in the sky completely disappeared, we can see that the spirit of the old man is still showing up. Compared with the past, the old man at this moment is more like an old man in his old age.


    In particular, the spirit of the virtual shadow, has been thin to the extreme, almost to the next moment may be completely disintegrated.


    Now, it can be said that even an ordinary monk can wipe it out completely, which is extremely dangerous.


    But at the moment, there was no fear or even joy in the old man''s heart. When he looked straight ahead, he could see sun Bing and Mu Hua who were seriously injured.


    Because of such a huge movement, both of them were in a complete coma. At the moment, they were completely like lambs to be slaughtered, lying there quietly, with countless blood on their bodies.


    Finally, we can see that the old man has turned into a streamer, which directly emerges towards sun Bing''s forehead, but in a flash, it has disappeared without a trace, and the original place is restored to its usual silence.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, because of the previous burst, the spirit has received a lot of trauma, become more thin, and even can see one crack after another on the virtual shadow, can only slowly recover with time.


    Looking back on the scene outside at first, sun Bing still had a trace of bad feeling. Even though he knew the previous explosion, sun Bing could be sure that the old man was not dead. What kind of things would he do at the moment? This is the most worrying point for sun Bing.


    Just when sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he didn''t know when he was in front of him, and a wave came out. Then the spirit of the old man suddenly appeared in front of sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock. He could not help exclaiming, "how can you appear here?"


    Now the old man seems to have come to the sea of knowledge, but there is no fear, full of ferocity: "why do I come here? Before many times of plan, ask is not at this moment, through your body unprepared to come in. "


    Even though he had expected this possibility, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air, because he was really hard to accept the scene in front of him, but in a flash, his eyes were full of strong vigilance.


    As for sun Bing''s attitude, the old man didn''t care about it, even with a trace of ease: "if you really deserve the incomparable talent, even if a body can attack to this extent, you must rest assured that when you get to my hand, it will definitely not be buried. In the future, everyone will know your reputation."


    "Yes? But I think it''s better to go my own way. " But Sun Bing doesn''t feel accepting the other party''s kindness at all, because even if he falls, sun Bing doesn''t want to hand over his body to others.


    "I think it''s now. Even if you are willing to accept, you have to accept if you are not willing to accept. Why are you so disobedient?"


    In an instant, the old man couldn''t help sighing, and his face was even filled with a trace of regret. After taking a look at Sun Bing once again, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "at the moment, you have been seriously injured. I really don''t want to continue to fight. In that case, the body will even collapse completely."


    "I don''t think it''s certain who wins or loses in the end. Well, it''s too early for you to be happy now?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a strange smile, so light of the mouth, eyes are also filled with a kind of smirk: "in this state, if you are outside, it''s all right, I can''t do anything about you, but it should not be ah, you even entered the sea of my knowledge, which is really self seeking death."


    At first, the old man thought sun Bing had such a rebellious remark, but when he really understood this information, he even laughed:


    "it is a pity that young people do not know the height of heaven and earth, and even when they are in a desperate situation, they don''t want to admit it. In this case, I don''t need to keep any hands. You can rest assured I will certainly love you more than you


    In an instant, the old man wanted to rush to sun Bing''s spirit and devour it completely. Only in this way can he control sun Bing''s body. However, at this moment, sun Bing''s mouth gave out a sneer. In an instant, the old man felt something bad.


    As soon as I turned my head, my eyes were filled with deep shock. I don''t know when a huge city was placed there. There are many buildings in the city. At the moment, countless powers are shining on the wall, and the holy power sweeps in front of me.This is exactly the Star City Sun Bing obtained before. Because of the lack of true yuan and realm, plus the innocence of every man, sun Bing could not take it out.


    Therefore, ordinary time, can only be placed in the Dantian, with Zhenyuan to warm up this treasure, said so much before, sun Bing''s more intention is to transfer it to the sea of knowledge.


    After seeing the star Luocheng, the old man''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of fear. At the moment, he finally understood where sun Bing''s strength came from.


    Because in the face of the Star City, if it is in its heyday, but at the moment, there is no resistance at all. In an instant, I want to fight to the death and fly to sun Bing.


    But after all, it was Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea. In an instant, he could hear a deafening cry. On the top of the Star City, countless stars appeared. In the sea of knowledge, all the power could easily erupt, and in an instant, it was suppressed towards the spirit of the old man.


    If the other party is as powerful as the first meeting, it will still take a long time for sun Bing to suppress him, and there is still the possibility of failure. But now it is totally different. The other party only has the last trace of ghost left, and can not resist sun Bing''s terrorist attack.


    Almost in a flash, the star city came to the top of the old man''s spirit, and then slapped it down. After a deafening sound passed, there was nothing left, but there was still a shrill cry: "I hate..."


    However, sun Bing just slightly regretted to shake his head slowly, and said in a soft voice: "I have already reminded you, why don''t you know? You should keep a low profile. "


    Because the spirits of the other side completely fell down, and the magnificent energy gathered around in an instant. Although there was only a trace of the spirit left, we should know that this is after all a thread of the strongman of the holy land. For the monk who has gone through the world, it is still quite majestic and of high quality.


    The most important thing is that this is sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, almost all of which are in his pocket. It was in this moment that the huge consumption of knowledge of the sea had been completely recovered.


    As for the wounds on Sun Bing''s spirit, they are directly healed at the moment, and even more pure. Because of absorbing so much energy, sun Bing has greatly improved himself. In a word, although this battle is extremely dangerous, at least this moment has achieved considerable benefits.

 Chapter 751

    After a long time, sun Bingcai slowly absorbed all the energy in the sea of knowledge. After all, it was the energy left by the sage, and the vastness of it made you intoxicated. At this moment, you can''t stop feeling.


    However, after realizing that all the energy in his knowledge of the sea has been completely absorbed, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, he could realize that Mu Hua was not far away from sun Bing. At the moment, the other party''s eyes were full of worry and concern.


    Suddenly, he realized that sun Bing was awake. The other party didn''t come forward. Instead, he quickly retreated to the back, holding the golden bell in his hands. His eyes were full of vigilance. Just when sun Bing was very confused, he slowly opened his mouth: "who are you and whether you have been robbed."


    At the moment, sun Bing suddenly realized that what the other party was worried about was this problem. After all, no matter who it was, after all, after experiencing many things before, for this situation, he was still confused.


    We should know that the old man we met was once the strongman of the holy land, not to mention sun Bing, who was born out of the ordinary world. Even the more powerful monk of Dongtian realm could not even stop the other side''s taking possession of the house.


    Only because of his concern, Mu Hua''s heart still has such a trace of extravagant hope. After all, from the beginning to the end, sun Bing showed too many miracles.


    Immediately, sun Bing has revealed a trace of smile: "OK, or I, don''t worry, that one spirit has been completely wiped out by me, and then there will be no danger."


    "Really? But some of me can''t believe it. "


    Although there is a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, Mu Hua''s face is still full of strong vigilance. For this, sun Bing can actually express his understanding, because no one will believe this kind of thing on anyone.


    Immediately, with a wave, the countless flying swords that had been scattered on the ground rose directly into the air, and finally swarmed towards sun Bing. However, there was no accident among them. Then they directly arrived at the sword box. The whole process was flowing with clouds and water, which seemed to be pleasing to the eyes.


    At the moment, there is a trace of faith in Mu Hua''s heart. After all, even if the old man really took away sun Bing''s body, it still takes some time to get familiar with these moves. Otherwise, even if they can be used, they will not be as proficient as they are now.


    Seeing that there is still a little doubt in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly, and then the spirit of the spirit is revealed. This is absolutely impossible to fake. Immediately, Mu Hua fully believes it.


    His eyes are filled with deep admiration and admiration. After all, not everyone can survive in the siege of the saints. Even if sun Bing''s strength is not vulgar, the gap between him and the sage is still too large.


    There is no doubt that what they have accomplished at this moment is absolutely a magnificent feat. No one has ever done such a thing since ancient times. It can be called a miraculous scene of slaughtering saints, which is enough to shock everyone.


    After finishing everything up, even if there are more serious injuries on his body, sun Bing is still slowly coming to the array before. His eyes look directly at the huge blood pool in front of him, and a faint fragrance comes from it.


    After reaching the holy land, the whole person will be thoroughly transformed. The flesh and blood are the most top-notch drugs. Bones can also be used as precious materials, which can be said to be incomparably powerful. As for sun Bing''s goal at the moment, naturally, is the blood pool among them.


    After all, the previous fight made sun Bing have a clear understanding of his weakness. What''s more, the old man once said that if he could take sun Bing away, he would certainly refine his body through blood essence.


    In this way, sun Bing''s strength can be improved several grades, and it will be easier to deal with the enemy.


    In an instant, sun Bing and Mu Hua entered directly into it. Although there were chains of order around them, sun Bing thought that there was no use at this moment. After all, the old man had died completely, and there were only these two monks in front of him.


    When the real distance is close, you can feel the blazing heat in the blood. Even if the hundred thousand years have passed completely, it still reveals its own extraordinary place.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes burst out countless essence. There are too many in front of him to use. It''s better to leave a part of it temporarily, so that not only can he give some to Hong Kai, but the rest can also be exchanged for some other cultivation resources. Immediately, sun Bing has taken out a bottle.


    Outside at the moment, after sun Bing killed the old man, there were totally different changes in the sky, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. What finally happened was a torrent of blood rain, which also flickered one after another, which shocked everyone.


    This is the fall of the sage. Even heaven and earth cry for it. For heaven and earth, saints are extremely precious. There is no doubt that this huge difference has attracted everyone''s attention. Among them, the most familiar group is the three eyed people.After perceiving the light, his face suddenly changed. Then, as if he had found the target, he came to this place. Finally, with his unique talent, he found that layer after layer of obstructed space, including countless array barriers.


    For this, all the people here are not dissatisfied with this, even full of strong excitement, murmured in their mouth:


    "as long as we break through these obstacles, we can find a bully suppressed in ancient times. If we can obtain the essence of the other party and refine our own body, even if it only needs a drop, it can make my blood There''s a change. Now we''ve got our target. "


    In an instant, all the alien races could not help showing their own magical powers. Some relied on all kinds of treasures given by their families, some relied on their own talents, and some could only enter them with their own strength.


    There is no doubt that everyone''s goal is to dominate the corpse in the array, or a drop of blood, because it can be regarded as a treasure for them. If they get it, they will even have a great transformation.


    Among this group of alien races, there are Youming clan, Qingming clan, feathered clan and so on, who once fought with sun Bing. They are also in this group, and their speed is faster.


    However, when everyone is striving to jump into the array, only a plop can be heard. Sun Bing directly enters the huge blood pool. All around are emitting thick and hot blood of terror. The energy is extracted at this moment, and goes crazy towards sun Bing''s body.


    Suddenly, a deep-rooted pain was introduced into sun Bing''s mind. Even with his firm willpower, there was even a vague feeling that he couldn''t hold on to it. There were some gnashing teeth:


    "what the hell is this? It''s really painful."


    In the tumbling process, there was no knowing how much blood would be stirred up and flowed to the ground, and finally it could only be completely dissipated. If someone else finds out this kind of scene, it can only cry out and cry out at the scene.


    It''s just that for a group of foreigners, this blood can be regarded as a treasure, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it can only be regarded as a part of the spoils. The quantity is huge. You can use it as you want. As for waste, it doesn''t exist at all.


    In this way, the essence of blood, which was sought after by countless foreigners, slowly infused the energy into sun Bing''s body, and sun Bing''s breath was gradually increasing.

 Chapter 752

    With the passage of time, sun Bing can feel more and more that the power contained in the blood pool is too powerful. Even though it has been a long time of 100000 years, it is still like an endless general.


    At the moment, the intense heat is like magma, which seems to melt people completely. At the moment, sun Bing''s skin is tinged with a faint red, and the energy dominating the blood essence in the meridians surges wantonly, and finally fills in the elixir field.


    In the face of this majestic energy, if you don''t know how to use it, sooner or later, the body will be completely filled. Finally, the whole person will burst out completely because of the suddenly condensed energy, and the whole person will fall completely.


    It''s just that there is no difficulty for sun Bing at all. After all, "Baxia forging body formula" was once in sun Bing''s hands. Even if he is not interested in it, sun Bing still remembers the content clearly, but it has not been used for a long time.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even suddenly gave birth to a feeling that he thought it would be impossible to use such skills in his whole life. He didn''t expect that because of the need to repair the short board, he used it again. He could only say that things are changeable.


    In fact, in the past, sun Bing can also be aware of his own body full of that weakness, because it is quite obvious.


    Only because at that time, people in the same territory could not do anything about themselves, and they were rarely seriously hurt. So sun Bing gradually put this idea aside.


    One of the most important points is that everyone''s energy is limited, even for many Tianjiao. Sun Bing is best at sword. If he suddenly specializes in the rest of the skills, even if it is only a part-time cultivation, it will consume a lot of energy, even if it is only a part-time training.


    Moreover, sun Bing at that time was only a casual practice. If he practiced this kind of body building skills, he needed to have a very strong family background. After all, in order to refine his body, he had to take a miraculous medicine or take a bath in which his potential could be stimulated through the miraculous medicine. Only in this way can the foundation be strong enough.


    No matter which question it was, for sun Bing at that time, it was all beyond our expectation, so we could only stop for a while and wait for the opportunity in the future. At this moment, it was the best time after all.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t need to pay anything at all, he can cultivate himself to an extremely high level, and many of the mysteries can be fully understood and integrated.


    Because the blood essence of Baxia is in front of him, which can be regarded as a treasure for the monks who have practiced the "Baxia forging body formula". There will be no loss of energy in it. All of them will gradually improve sun Bing''s body.


    Aware that there seems to be a warm flow of energy in the meridians that doesn''t obey the manipulation, sun Bing slowly closes his eyes and starts to run the Baxia forging body formula according to his memory.


    In an instant, sun Bing was surprised to find that there was once some rebellious energy. At the moment, he was as docile as a lamb, obedient to sun Bing''s control, and flowed to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    In the outside world, the energy in the blood essence is even more through sun Bing''s skin, and it is madly emerging towards his body. Sun Bing, who runs the Baxia forging body formula, is just like a cave with no bottom and can absorb countless energy.


    Only sun Bing guessed that the energy initially absorbed into his body was not actually strengthening his physique, but improving his body. After all, sun Bing had suffered a lot of damage, and his constitution was ordinary. All these are the places that need to be changed.


    What''s more, the consumption is quite huge. It''s also good that sun Bing is in the blood pool at the moment. If only this transformation is in the outside world, we don''t know how much resources need to be consumed. As for the cultivation of the body, it is an astronomical number.


    However, at the moment, all the wishes have become a fact. After all, sun Bing can feel his body, seems to have reached an unprecedented level, very satisfactory, and then, gradually began to strengthen at this moment.


    Even if there is no change in the surface of the flesh and blood, the muscles and bones have been thoroughly strengthened by a little bit of energy.


    At one time, sun Bing''s physical strength could only be regarded as an ordinary monk. Even though his accomplishments had reached the realm of decadence, his flesh and blood were at most equivalent to those of forging friars in the period of Qi refining. This was due to the long-term vigorous movement and tempering of Zhenyuan.


    But at this time of breathing, the current situation is completely different from that of the past. At least now, sun Bing''s physical strength has been comparable to that of the friar of the birth state, and there is not even a trace of stop in this, and the breath is still improving.


    However, under this crazy promotion, sun Bing''s forehead appeared a trace of sweat, and his face was quite pale. After all, when every strength strengthened his body, it felt like a knife cut, which was too painful.


    If it is a short time, it will not be a big deal, but now the situation is constantly cutting, and then constantly healing, the strength of the muscles and bones also because of this one of the reasons, is constantly improving.It can be said that every broken healing represents a cocoon breaking and rebirth. Similarly, it means that sun Bing is suffering from unbearable pain all the time.


    In this process, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but appear a little surprised, because he suddenly found that the energy of this bully of blood essence mental retardation is not only strengthening his own body, it seems that Zhenyuan has also increased a lot, and there is no increase in any side effects.


    With the gradual improvement of sun Bing''s physical strength, the rush of energy seems to have opened a gap in general, crazy toward the body, meridian at the moment also have some hidden can not hold.


    Because of this crazy energy emerging, sun Bing''s appearance, the original body, once again revealed a trace of blood from his pores, all of which were the energy he had just not digested.


    If we let the Taigu people see this situation, they don''t know how angry they will be. After all, the energy wasted is enough for them to purify their blood and make their strength have a flying improvement.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a faint shadow of the overlord in the blood pool. This is not the old man before, but the most original shadow in the heaven and earth. Because the energy in the blood essence gathered, all of them finally swarmed into sun Bing''s body.


    Suddenly, all kinds of strange situations in the body before have been completely changed. The meridians are completely healed, and the energy presented from pores is completely digested in the body.


    But that bully under the virtual shadow, finally has arrived at Sun Bing''s back, obviously, all this is precisely because of the other party''s help, can so easily and smoothly reach this level.


    After this short period of absorption, Muhua has reached the full degree. At the moment, his face is red and his breath is much stronger than before, but he can''t absorb any more, because if he continues, his body will burst completely at this moment.


    But instead, he looked at Sun Bing, and now he didn''t even have the desire to open his eyes. Because there was a person missing from the blood pool, the whole person went directly to the middle of the blood pool, just like the center of the vortex. All the energy around him was rushing towards sun Bing crazily.


    As for what happened in front of him, Mu Hua could only stare at what happened in front of him. He even collapsed in his heart. He began to talk to himself: "why can others absorb so long, and I come out so soon? This is not fair."


    In fact, Mu Hua didn''t know. Although he thought it was only a short time, after all, it was extremely precious blood essence, which had already absorbed a lot of energy.


    Part of the energy in the blood essence strengthens your body strength, but more is stored in your own body, which will be helpful for your constitution in the future.


    At least if the Taigu people outside know about the situation in Muhua, their eyes must be full of blood red, because this is naked envy, you can absorb so much is very lucky, even not satisfied, it is simply no reason.

 Chapter 753

    Time slowly flows away, at the moment sun Bing is still sitting quietly in the blood pool, but if compared with before, you can find that in addition to the sharp edge of sun Bing at the moment, there is a rare sense of massiness.


    Moreover, at the moment, the original blood pool that looked quite full was also less than half of the total. All the consumption was in sun Bing''s body. It can be imagined that if sun Bing was really sober, how strong his body would be.


    Through the body refining of "Baxia forging body formula", at this moment, sun Bing''s whole body almost has no short board, and can definitely reach the top level of body refining friars.


    What makes sun Bing feel most satisfied is that his defense at the moment is completely different from what he used to be. As a result, his defense power has increased by dozens of times. Ordinary attacks can not even leave scars on his body.


    In addition to the current array, the faces of many ancient people can not help but show a trace of despair, because even after such a long time, but they only broke through the outermost layer of defense, even the fastest, only through two arrays.


    However, by virtue of their talent, the three eye clan can clearly find out that in the next journey, there are at least hundreds of arrays used to block the road in front of them, which means that even the fastest among the people will take a full 50 days.


    It is inevitable that there will be some accidents, including casualties, which can only be increased in time. There is no doubt that no one can accept this one.


    Even if one person has already put forward: "if you want to enter the array like this, it is absolutely impossible. We don''t have enough time, so it''s better to attack together.


    As long as someone can crack an array, he or she should make a contribution. When the time comes, he can really enter the array and let these people choose the spoils first. As for the rest, they will depend on their own abilities. "


    This proposal has just been put forward. After a short period of thinking, the rest of the people can''t help nodding slowly, and obviously quite agree with this method.


    After all, all of them are the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. They are very clear about the natural situation. The top priority now is to enter the array. As for distribution, we can talk about it at that time.


    If you really delay 50 days, daylily is cold, it is better to unite as one, so that the speed can be at least 10 times faster.


    What''s more, how much blood essence there are under the overlord who has reached the holy land is absolutely a magnificent number. Even if someone chooses the spoils first, it should not be difficult to obtain a share of blood essence.


    At that time, all the alien clans have gathered together and cooperated with each other to crack, and the speed has increased a lot. The array that used to take half a day to break has already broken through within a few quarters of an hour.


    Even if some of these people have different ideas, but this is harmless, at least they have contributed a part of their strength, for breaking through the next seal, also has a lot of help.


    Sun Bing didn''t know anything about the outside world. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. Once again, the energy in this blood pool has completely disappeared. Only through the faint residual breath, can we judge the glory of this place.


    The next moment, sun Bing will be able to perceive the difference in his body. His cultivation state has completely reached the peak of the world of decadence. Unless he breaks through at this moment, he will not be able to increase his true yuan by a fraction of a cent.


    In addition, there is also a tremendous power in the body, which has never been experienced before. It seems like a gently waving box, and the space may have one horror crack after another.


    Just standing up, suddenly a burst of clapping sound was transmitted. Every sound, like thunder, was transmitted to the distance. If people with a lower level heard the sound, their Qi and blood would stir up and wash away the impurities in their bodies.


    When sun Bing completely burst out of his own breath, suddenly there were bursts of breeze in the lonely space.


    "It''s been five days, and you''re awake at last."


    All of a sudden, you can hear the voice of Mu Hua, which is filled with a strong sense of jealousy, because he has seen with his own eyes what degree of horror sun Bing has been these days.


    "Oh? really? It took a little time, but it really felt a little strange. "


    Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then gently waved his body. In an instant, the majestic energy came out and waved in front of him. You can see the circle after circle of ripples emerging.


    "This, this, your physical strength is at least as strong as that of a body refining monk in the same realm." Even if he knows how much magnificent energy sun Bing has absorbed in such a long time, he still can''t help but take a breath of cool air at the moment.


    After all, Mu Hua is quite aware that sun Bing''s strength is still on the sharp sword. With such constitution, if he wields the sword, what kind of terrifying power can he bring? It''s hard to imagine. Even ordinary moves can break through the limit.Sun Bing was also quite satisfied with his physical strength at the moment. He nodded repeatedly and murmured: "this power must be tens of thousands of Jin. In this way, even if the basic sword technique, it must be? No one can resist it. Most of all, it is immune to countless attacks


    At the same time, sun Bing even took out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword for testing. At least when he did not use any real yuan and power, the Seven Star Dragon yuan just left a small hole in his body. As for the ordinary attack, he couldn''t help but get sun Bing.


    "Well, I know that you are now in an amazing physique. We can clear up the spoils around us. We can leave now. We haven''t killed any other people for such a long time, and Wu Xun points have fallen behind. I still want to get a good place." Immediately, the face of Mu Hua is full of desire to try.


    This experience is more like a kind of myth for him. Before that, he just condensed the spirit. But at this moment, he not only laid a solid foundation for the previous breakthrough, but also made a great progress in his physical body. There is no doubt that his own strength has been upgraded to a terrible level.


    Hearing the voice of Mu Hua, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. However, when he looked at the countless bones with Holy Spirit around him, he still had a scene of consternation on his face. He couldn''t help asking, "there are so many here. Don''t you need a little bit?"


    "Well, it''s up to you to get here and survive. I''m very satisfied now, and I won''t ask too much for anything. Just put everything away." Mu Hua repeatedly waved his hands, which seemed quite indifferent.


    Seeing the performance of Muhua, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile. After all, not everyone can give up the huge interests in front of him. The bones of holy land are a kind of huge wealth for the Terrans and the Archean peoples.


    However, sun Bing didn''t refuse to do so. With a wave of his hand, he could find the huge skeletons around him, especially the tortoise shell under the tyrant, all of which had entered into sun Bing''s Najie. It was also because the space contained in his Najie was quite huge. Otherwise, there was no way.


    When the turtle shell completely disappeared, suddenly, a flash of bright light was shining around, as if to say that the void here was completely lit up. Sun Bing and Mu Hua''s eyes were full of strong shock, and then walked cautiously toward the front.


    In a flash, my heart was filled with boundless ecstasy and strong excitement, because this is the godsend Taoist bone, which is actually the one left by the Holy Land tyrant.


    If you want to know anything, as long as you reach the holy land, you will have a transformation. If you want to get the Holy Land bones, it is impossible. After all, every monk who has cultivated to the holy land is very powerful. Even if there is a gap between them, there can be no second killing. Therefore, there is enough time to destroy the God given bones.

 Chapter 754

    But at the moment, placed in front of two people is incomparably real heaven given bones, the other side in the void, can see around has appeared a line of extremely mysterious inscriptions flashing, vaguely there are chain of order entangled, which contains do not know how deep the Tao rhyme.


    After all, being able to cultivate and become a saint means that he is the most top-notch Tianjiao. Even after his own transformation, he has turned into a pure blood tyrant. Therefore, the bone of heaven given Tao presented in front of him contains the most profound original Taoist rhyme, which is extremely powerful.


    In this moment, even Mu Hua had a faint impulse to hand, because if he ran out with such a bone, he would even want something, even if it was a magic power, or even the supreme Dharma, the other side would never have any dissatisfaction.


    However, at the last moment, Mu Hua responded and immediately took back his hand. Even though his heart was full of greed, he stuck to his belief in being a man. He turned his head and did not look at any more. He immediately said:


    "please take this thing away. If it is a step later, I can''t help it No, don''t blame me. "


    For all the actions of Mu Hua, sun Bing looked in his eyes, and his mouth also showed a faint smile. Last time, because of the affair of Guyuan, he was really a little bit frightened. But now it seems that his vision is not wrong. Mu Hua is really a person to make friends with.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart is also well aware of the treasure of this God given Dao bone. Without any hesitation, he has already put it into his pocket. In a flash, the inscription that originally presented the charm of Tao in the void disappeared. It seems that the air is quite silent.


    Besides the array, after such a long time, plus the fact that the alien race went hand in hand and consumed countless terrors and all kinds of supernatural powers, they finally came to this mysterious array. The eyes of the three eyed people were full of strong excitement and whispered in a soft voice:


    "I can be sure that this is definitely the last array, as long as If you break it, you can find the oppressed overlord for a long time. I know you still have the cards to protect your life. But at this moment, you can''t keep your hands, because this array is really powerful. "


    At the moment, not only these three eye group members, but also other people''s eyes are also full of excitement, and their breath is short of breath. When they come to this secret place, their biggest goal is in front of them. Even if they are absolutely arrogant, they still have an unbearable feeling at the moment.


    In an instant, everyone used their own cards at the bottom of the box. Some people took out Fu Zhuan, some others compass, and some Yu Ruyi. All of them were horrible attacks and many magic powers were waved.


    There were ripples on the surface of the last array in front of us. Because we didn''t replenish energy for a long time, and there were too many attacks, we could only hear a click. The array finally collapsed and showed the scene inside.


    At the same time, sun Bing was also completely shocked, because after taking the bone from heaven, he carefully checked and found out what valuable things were around him. However, at this moment, the array in front of him was broken, and finally countless Archaean tribes appeared in front of him.


    It can be said that there are many strange things in the shape of human beings. There are also some kinds of strange animals, such as three heads and two sides, four hands and one foot, or two wings on the back. It is really puzzling to put such a huge number in front of our eyes.


    However, if you scan the scene at will, sun Bing can find that there are still some "Acquaintances" among them, which are just the races that have had conflicts before, such as the blood wolf clan and the nether people.


    In such a time, sun Bing''s face and Taigu''s face are full of deep amazement. One is that he did not expect that someone would come here, and the other was that he did not expect that there would be someone in this.


    However, soon, the alien race among the ancient peoples began to shift their eyes. It can be said that the blood pool placed in the center can be seen at a glance. It is only a pity that there is no blood in it.


    In the air, there is still the faint fragrance from the blood essence before, and the Holy Spirit looms around. All the sounds disappear without a trace. The atmosphere seems to gradually become strange, which makes people hard to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the Archean peoples have become red, because the most important purpose of their coming here is to refine their own blood and make themselves more powerful.


    I didn''t expect that after a lot of hardships, even the unknown details and all kinds of huge consumption, I finally broke through the barriers and came here, but the final result was that the blood pool was empty.


    Suddenly, the third eye of the three eyed people suddenly opened and swept around, especially to the ground, because the blood spilled from sun Bing''s agitation had already gnawed his teeth in his mouth"The blood essence of our ten thousand families has fallen into your hands, and you still don''t know how to cherish it. This crime should be punished."


    The rest of the races are angry, and their bodies are full of magnificent momentum. You can see the black evil spirit condensing out, and thousands of people gather together. This scene is really a bit terrifying.


    After listening to this sentence, sun Bing finally understood the original, even the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile, and his heart was full of complacency.


    Although there was some helplessness in time, there was no time to leave, but there is no doubt that this time sun Bing''s goal has been achieved, and he has successfully absorbed the essence blood of the ancient people''s dream.


    But as soon as he saw each eye filled with angry alien race, sun Bing also slowly turned his head: "dare to fight?"


    "It''s a great honor."


    Now, there is a smile on Murua''s face, and the pride in his heart suddenly rises, as if he can break through the sky. After two successive breakthroughs, he still has no intuitive feeling about his own strength. Now he can burst out completely.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but move his muscles and bones. The Seven Star Dragon yuan slowly came out of his sheath. There was a bright cold light shining in it. Looking at the alien people in front of him, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, because in this Jiulong Town magic array, fighting with him is really looking for his own death.


    After all, in this array, all the strength of these alien races will be reduced by 50%. In this case, even if the number is huge, how about that?


    After tempering, sun Bing is not afraid of most of the attacks. What''s more, his own strength is incomparable. Every time he waves, he doesn''t know how many terrible alien people will fall. Taking this opportunity, he can also make the other party suffer heavy damage.

 Chapter 755

    However, among the Taigu people on the other side, the anger in their hearts became more and more vigorous at the moment. They didn''t expect that the two human friars in front of them at the moment not only absorbed the blood essence of the overlord completely.


    Even now, there is no desire to repent. Even in this appearance, it is even ready to resist. In connection with the terrorist decisive battle in ancient times, it can be regarded as new hatred and old hatred, and the whole person will even be confused.


    But before waiting for the other party to take action, sun Bing''s deep body has already drawn a bright sword light. It seems that black cracks can be seen in the space. Then the dazzling sword spirit sweeps away in front of him. In a flash, he has come to the front of the Archean people.


    Originally, they didn''t care about this sword spirit, and even their eyes were filled with a faint contempt. But when the sword spirit came to their bodies, there were ripples in the void, and a deadly threat came out.


    Only in this way did the rest of the Archaean people feel a strong shock. They immediately wanted to resist, but it was a step too late. In a flash, we could hear the howls coming from our ears. In this move, ten people died, and dozens of others were hurt seriously.


    In an instant, all the other clans could not help but take a breath. After all, they did not expect that sun Bing''s sword light had such a terrible power, and the anger in his eyes was more intense, but also a little more solemn, because from here we can see that sun Bing''s strength is really some powerful.


    For this sword, not only those foreigners feel surprised, even if sun Bing''s eyebrows twinkle with surprise. When he wields his sword, he can feel his powerful power, which seems to be able to cut through the sky.


    In addition to the suppression of the alien race at the moment, it is possible to break out such brilliant results. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such huge losses outside.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes have been flashing a glimmer of light, with the control of the spirit, behind the sword box has been directly opened, a mouthful of frosty flying sword bravely shot out of it, in sun Bing''s back began to hover.


    In the mouth a fury like reprimand: "kill."


    Although he was only one person, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The whole person had already emerged in front of him, and his sword spirit was awe inspiring. The majestic momentum that filled him seemed to be able to completely suppress the other party. It was really amazing.


    Mu Hua on the other side naturally saw sun Bing''s move, and his eyes flashed with admiration. However, the movement in his hands did not slow down at all. Behind him appeared a huge golden bell shadow, and then he waved his fists. Suddenly, one fist after another had already appeared.


    By shrinking into an inch, sun Bing almost instantly came to this group of alien races. Without any hesitation, the Seven Star Dragon yuan waved. At the moment, a strong wind suddenly appeared around, and a trace of blue sword marks was revealed.


    "Wind strangulation"


    around this sword spirit, you can even see the strong wind, which has formed one tornado after another. If you are a little unprepared, then the whole person may fall completely in the powerful wind.


    This time, even though sun Bing was paid much attention to among the other clans, he did not expect the power of this one. Many alien races fell again. One after another, they had become prototypes and landed on the ground. There were countless wounds caused by the wind on his body.


    "How dare you humiliate us like this." In an instant, you can hear a burst of general reprimand. Obviously, because the previous two moves have caused a lot of damage to these alien races, some top people can''t see it anymore.


    After all, it''s not ordinary little Luo Luo who can come here. Each of them is the top Tianjiao of their own ethnic group. Even if the top Tianjiao can compete with one or two in the outside world, they are falling so easily at the moment. It''s really a pity that such a scene.


    However, seeing several people around him, sun Bing''s mouth also flashed a sneer, because he was really an acquaintance. It happened to be the feathered clan, the corpse clan and the Qingming clan. Not far away, there was a three eyed clan. At the moment, they all presented a circular shape, and quickly shrouded in sun Bing.


    "I was still afraid of you three points, but now my strength has reached the peak. Naturally, I will not put you in the eye. What''s more, you are still in the magic array of Jiulong Town. You really want to die by yourself." In an instant, sun Bing''s mouth has appeared a sneer.


    After that, the flying swords in the middle of the air were gathered together and swept downward. Because of the magical use of spirits, five sword arrays were formed in a moment, each of which was quite powerful, and could be connected with the magic array of Jiulong Town.


    The final target is the four monks who attack against themselves. In an instant, the shadow of Taiji in the sky twinkles, and all the stars of the sun and moon appear in this array, and then the birth of the four elephant beasts makes everyone feel frightened.Feeling the terrible power of the sword array, the four people''s faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect that only one person, Tianjiao, could achieve this level, but now there is no time to dodge and can only fight against it.


    Each alien has a series of mysterious inscriptions on their bodies. As the top Tianjiao in the alien race, their divine light is more intense, and the inscriptions are more profound, which seems to be full of endless divine power.


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides have been intertwined. Suddenly, a strong wind sweeps around, and the residual waves turned out in it even make many people feel frightened. With the disappearance of the dust, Qingming people and others have also revealed their body shape. With one move, the corners of their mouths are covered with blood.


    We should know that the fight just now was completely one against four by sun Bing, and he had not even used all his strength. However, just like this, they have already suffered some injuries. In their view, it is impossible to exist at all.


    The pride in the heart is totally unacceptable. Even if it is a lifetime of drinking, the breath of all over the body has emerged completely. It seems that he wants to fight to death, so as to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    Sun Bing only saw this scene, but his mouth showed a trace of sneer. It is completely impossible to kill sun Bing in the magic formation of Jiulong Town. However, it would be a good idea to take this opportunity to wipe out those ancient peoples.


    In an instant, the sword array in the air could not help but change with the control of the spirit, and then it still attacked the four people below. This time, everyone faced a completely different array and did not know how to resist it.


    At the same time, sun Bing also wielded his sword, and the fierce sword Spirit fell into the void. With the twinkling of the space cracks, all the alien races along the way have received quite serious injuries at the moment, and even many of them have fallen completely.


    "Space cutting"


    even if it''s the same move, sun Bing''s physical fitness is not the same between the two times, and this time''s power is more than double that of the previous one. Even if the monks at the top of Dongtian realm are killed, it''s just a matter of leisure. What''s more, these ordinary aliens who have been suppressed are more relaxed and happy.


    Therefore, before waiting for four people to block the array completely, you can feel that your body is completely broken by the cracks in space, and finally lose any sound.

 Chapter 756

    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the scene was silent, because the eyes of the rest of the alien race were filled with thick disbelief, and a human race could be as strong as this.


    You know, before that, all the four people were the top races among the ancient peoples. Each ethnic group has a great reputation. Even in the regions where the powerful are like forests, they can rank in the top 100.


    As a group of Tianjiao, even if it is not the son of God, there are few people in the same territory who can compete with each other. But now, not only has he failed, but four people are still defeated with the same person.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing will not show any mercy. With the help of all the foreigners around him, he wields his sword, and in an instant, countless sword shadows have appeared in the air.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary basic sword technique, it can be called powerful and powerful in sun Bing''s hands at the moment. For a time, it can be said that there are hundreds of alien people falling under sun Bing''s sword, and even the rest have received very serious injuries.


    On the other side of Muhua, we can''t underestimate it. Although it is not as powerful as sun Bing, it is almost equivalent to the top terror Tianjiao after several transformations.


    Behind it, there has always been a simple bell shadow, which seems to reveal the mottle of history. When the bell rings, it ripples out a circle of sound waves, which makes many foreigners feel mental breakdown.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was attacking all around, suddenly stopped his movements and turned his eyes to the place where the four alien groups had fallen before. In his surprised eyes, the four figures appeared again.


    It happened to be the four alien races who had fallen under sun Bingjian, but compared with before, every alien now has a trace of paleness on their faces, and there is still a flicker of palpitation in their eyes.


    Obviously, the previous attack left a deep impression on them.


    "It''s a talisman for death. Although it''s difficult to make it overseas, you are the top 100 ethnic groups. In addition, you are still the pride of the clan. It''s not surprising to have this one. It''s really rich."


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded. For this scene, he was quite familiar with it. After all, he had encountered it.


    On the other side, the four resurrected people, after the fear in their hearts disappeared, were suddenly filled with thick anger, and even their eyes were full of blood red.


    After all, as one of the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient China, it can be said that they are extremely proud and have high status. No matter where they go, there are always flatterers.


    In addition, they are powerful and have never experienced any danger. Now they have even used the extremely precious talisman for death once. There is no doubt that this is a total disgrace to them.


    In an instant, sun Bing can find that the atmosphere in the void has changed at the moment. The wings of the woman of the feathered clan have been opened behind her, which twinkles with white divine light, and even envelops the whole person. It seems that the surrounding space is full of that beautiful image.


    The youth of the corpse clan has a sneer on his pale face, and the black mist rises from all over his body. It seems that it is the breath of the nether world, and there are countless whispers of the dead. Even if it is just this momentum, it can attract people''s mind.


    The people of the Qingming people burst into drinking, and a mysterious inscription appeared on their forehead. Holding a long blue halberd, the momentum of the whole person was even stronger. Even in this time, the magic array of Jiulong Town could not hinder it.


    As for the last three eyed people, the third eye opened slowly, just like a flash of light in the creation of the earth. It was full of the breath of incomparable danger, and each person''s attack could make people fall.


    At the moment, it can be said that there are different things, and all people''s goals are all sun Bing, the middle of the line.


    All of a sudden, the attack began. The young girl of the feathered clan was extremely fast. Her eyes could not find out the figure of the other party. She seemed to be able to break through the void. In a flash, she came to sun Bing''s back.


    Then a dagger appeared in his hand. It was shining with black light. It seemed that it was smeared with poison. As long as it was stained on the skin, it would be completely infected and finally fell.


    On the other side, the black fog also began to reverberate around Sun Bing. In an instant, ghosts and wolves howled. Even the spirit in sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea could not help feeling a sudden change, as if he wanted to come out.


    When the Qingming people came to use the magic power in front of them, a divine light in the third eye of the three eye clan had been gathered and completed. This was their innate magic power. The divine power that broke out was full of order like attacks, which made everyone unable to resist.


    "I really don''t know whether to die or not. I have already fallen once before, but this time I even want to do something. In this case, I''m not polite." Sun Bing is a burst of cold hum in an instant, followed by countless momentum around the body presented.


    "Chopping stars"In a flash, the seven stars on the Seven Star Dragon yuan are directly presented, and a vague dragon song can be heard. This sword, which is even brighter than the stars, has swept away in front of us.


    The strength of the people of Qingming nationality is very strong. The Euphorbia in their hands after the attack made a violent shock. The mouth of the tiger has already shown a trace of blood, and the whole person has retreated to the rear.


    However, the sword light did not stop, and continued to gallop toward the distant light. In an instant, the two met, and the struggle of order could be heard by the ear, and a trace of inscription appeared.


    Although the last light had not been completely worn out, it could only change its direction after suffering such a huge impact. As for the remaining waves in the sword light, the three eyed people still sent out a wail.


    As for the sharp edge behind him, sun Bing didn''t care at all. He felt as if he was approaching, and immediately his body was slightly shaken, as if he could hear his roar.


    Finally, behind Sun Bing, there appeared a tall and powerful virtual shadow directly, and then with the help of the virtual shadow, he resisted the attack of the other side, which was perfect.


    As for the boundless ghost Qi, when sun Bing released 90% of his sword spirit, he had disappeared. At this moment, the young corpse clan''s face was even more pale, as if he had received a heavy blow.


    In one move, the four top Taigu wanzu Tianjiao has been completely defeated. If it can be regarded as a fluke before, it is a bloody fact at this moment. Immediately, the rest of the alien race obviously feel their momentum and pause for a while.


    Although sun Bing is superior to these four alien races at the moment, his eyes are still full of intense cruelty. After all, even among the Archaean tribes, these are the top Tianjiao and can''t stay. Otherwise, it would be a cruel injury to the rest of the human race.


    In a flash, sun Bing had already made a move. With the speed of "shrinking into an inch", the whole person almost reached an extreme speed. He came to the front of the corpse clan and chopped his sword at the other side. After 90% of the sword''s intention was gathered, many foreigners were seriously injured by the aftershocks.


    Some of them even want to escape, such as the young girl of the feathered clan, but Sun Bing''s speed is not lower than that of the other party. What''s more, at the moment, the other party is also severely damaged, so there is no way to stop it, and finally she completely falls down.


    In fact, the whole process did not last long, and the rest of the alien race could only watch the complete fall of those alien races, even if they wanted to stop it.


    But in the heart also knew, now own simply does not have any strength, rashly attacks oneself are very likely to fall completely.


    Now that the Lord has been solved, the rest of these alien races have no resistance. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong killing opportunities, but he has not yet waited for his own hand. Sun Bing''s face changes in an instant, and immediately starts to drink: "don''t start, leave quickly."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Mu Hua didn''t hesitate at all. In a flash, he left. But before leaving, sun Bing turned around and couldn''t help but smile.


    Then without any hesitation, the spirit in the sea of knowledge began to control, and the surrounding array was completely activated at this moment, and then the free and easy began to leave.

 Chapter 757

    After seeing sun Bing''s departure, a pale and incomparable alien appeared in a rather hidden place in the previous battlefield, and the other party''s appearance was particularly ugly. As for the breath of the whole person, it was also full of thick cold.


    Only by seeing each other, he carefully walked down from an altar that looked rather dilapidated and evil, and then took a long breath, and said in his heart: even if he is to keep his own life.


    If sun Bing is still here, we can recognize that this is a notorious race among the ancient peoples, and people are afraid to avoid it.


    The whole ethnic group is extremely cold, and the number is very small. There are not even many archaic peoples who want to associate with them, because there is something strange about the innate power of this race.


    Its name is the curse of death. He is born with a deep understanding of the meaning of death. Once someone is targeted, he can kill the other party through the curse. Even a saint can''t escape such a curse.


    However, the consumption is quite huge. If you want to kill a strong enemy, what you need to pay is your own life span, and even you need to sacrifice yourself completely to get this level.


    For example, before, if you want to kill sun Bing here, it will take at least 50 years of life, which is absolutely unacceptable to the youth Tianjiao.


    This is also because sun Bing left in time, otherwise it would not be good for both sides.


    "Why did we leave? So many alien races have been put in front of us. As long as we put our hands on it, it will be completely destroyed for a long time. " After leaving, Mu Hua finally raised his doubts in his mind.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I felt a strong crisis before. If I continued to persist, even if I didn''t die, I might fall directly. What''s more, the main people have been killed by us, and the rest of them will not become a climate."


    Mu Hua nodded slowly. For other things, he could not believe it, but Sun Bing''s keen insight has always shocked him, so he decided very quickly.


    It''s a pity that after sun Bing left, the figures of the corpse clan, the feathered clan, the three eye clan and the Qingming nationality, who were killed by him before, slowly appear again. This time, their faces are even paler, because the inheritors of this huge race have no better wealth.


    But it is a pity that the two talismans have reached their limit. After all, they are strong and strong, but in the end, they are not the god children carefully cultivated in the ethnic group. Everything can only rely on themselves, and this is the greatest help given by the ethnic group.


    However, I didn''t expect that the death talisman that had been saved up was used completely at this moment, which is really heartbreaking. It means that in the next time, they must be very careful, otherwise, once there is any accident, they will fall completely.


    After the four people came out, they did not do anything else. They just looked at the fading background. Their eyes were full of fury and even gnashed their teeth. They firmly said:


    "we must find out this person''s information. After invading Kyushu, we will cut it into pieces."


    However, with the end of the sound, the surrounding array gradually changed. Before, they used a treasure to suppress the array, but now it is completely restored, and even the power of the array is even greater.


    In an instant, there was a loud sound of dragon singing in the air, and a trace of inscription appeared on the empty shadow of the array, which was even more powerful than before. The majestic momentum suddenly emerged, directly oppressing all the Archean peoples on the ground, and one after another fierce killing opportunity came out.


    From time to time, we can hear a shrill cry, but all of them fall into the boundless and majestic array.


    For all this strange situation, almost everyone thought of sun Bing left, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, filled with boundless hate, but at the moment there is no way to show, can only run away crazily, and then try to break the barrier around.


    A quarter of an hour passed. At the moment, they broke their precious weapons in succession.


    Everyone''s face is very ugly, because this time I wanted to find a precious opportunity, but now I can really say that I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. Not only did I not get the blood essence of the overlord, but also I lost a lot of treasures.


    The most important thing is that there were more than one thousand Archean tribes, but only 200 people came out of it at the moment, and every one of them had a trace of scars all over his body. If you want to cultivate yourself, it will take a long time. You can imagine how much loss you have suffered this time.


    After confirming that they are finally safe, everyone looks at the distant horizon where no human figure can be seen. Their eyes are full of hatred. It can be imagined that if sun Bing appears in front of them at the moment, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. They just want the other party to die completely.Of course, at the moment, sun Bing is completely unaware that such a strange situation has appeared behind him. Because the body methods of the two people are beyond the imagination of the original members, they have arrived at a safe place almost at the moment of leaving.


    At the moment sun Bing has been frowning, because even now, he did not think clearly who was just calculating him.


    After all, the Terrans have not been at war with the Archean peoples for a long time. For example, if they want to know this information, they can only understand it through ancient books. Therefore, there is a trace of incomprehension among them, and the talent and magic power among them are extremely strange. Therefore, in general, it is better to be careful.


    But in a flash, two people''s faces have appeared an exciting smile. Before that, they still need to worry. A flash in their hands shows their own identity plate. In Mu Hua''s eyes, there is a flash of shock and murmurs:


    "at this moment, I have already got 350000 military medals, which has not been achieved in our academy since history With a big military point, we can certainly achieve a good result this time. "


    As for sun Bing, after hearing this speech, he couldn''t help but show a faint smile. Through the exploration of his mental strength, he can be sure that he has three million martial arts points at the moment. This is because there are a lot of God given Taoist bones on the ground that have not been able to get into his pocket. Otherwise, the number will be even greater.


    In fact, sun Bing''s biggest negative is the overlord''s godsend bone in Najie. If you hand in this thing, you may even get tens of millions of martial arts points in an instant, because the value of this thing is so amazing that even the human race has never obtained it since ancient times.


    However, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to make such a choice, after all, this thing is too precious, and sun Bing is also not sure whether there are spies in the top of the Terran. If they are in the hands of those traitors, it can be said that their efforts have been wasted.


    What''s more, sun Bing also has his own use for this piece of God given Dao bone in his hand. It should be noted that he has practiced the "Ba Xia forging body formula", but it is not too proficient.


    If you can understand the most primitive Taoist rhyme, then there is no doubt that their own strength must be very rapid, so that their energy and has been on the body, more or more can focus on the sword.


    After all, swordsmanship is the foundation of sun Bing''s strength, and all the rest can only be regarded as auxiliary. It doesn''t matter if it''s hard to cultivate it, but it can''t take too long. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the sword. Sun Bing can already have such strength in this realm, and the most important point is focus.

 Chapter 758

    After confirming that he has finally come to a safe environment, sun Bing and Mu Hua two people, this slowly stopped their own pace, landed on the ground.


    Obviously, Mu Hua''s face is full of a trace of surprise, did not expect unconsciously, himself has been strong to this degree, and after the previous battle, also thoroughly integrated the various forces together, there will no longer be any uncontrollable situation.


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly dropped the sword box behind him. Although it is said that carrying the sword box is the most powerful time, it is also to confirm his identity. At the moment, it can not be exposed, and still need to be hidden.


    On the other side, after the excitement, Mu Hua couldn''t help turning his eyes to sun Bing and asked, "so where are we going next? So many dangers have been encountered before, so naturally it is impossible to return by the same route. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are long. Originally, the most important goal of this time is to destroy the plan among the ancient peoples. Then there is another very important thing that can be mentioned at this moment.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and then directly said: "this time, we don''t need to worry, just look for a few mice."


    "Oh, mouse, who is this?" For a moment, Mu Hua''s face was full of doubts. After all, he didn''t know about this matter at all. Could he say that he was the favored son of a rat group?


    Seeing Mu Hua''s reaction, sun Bing thought that the other party didn''t know what was going on. He nodded slightly and immediately said some information he had learned before, and left everything to the other party for judgment.


    "What?" After listening to all sun Bing''s words, Mu Hua''s eyes were wide and full of shock, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that Yingtian academy should be like this. Shouldn''t it be possible?"


    However, soon, Mu Hua couldn''t help thinking back to the scenes once happened, murmuring: "it seems that Yingtian academy has really given us a large amount of resources to our academy. What''s more, what we pray for is that we should stop you one or two. In addition, over the past 100000 years, the other party is really rich."


    The next words don''t need to be explained. After all, all the people who can get here are all from the tens of billions of people in every continent. With their exquisite mind, they will soon be able to figure out why.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that people''s hearts are filled with a deep sense of inconceivability. I did not expect that my academy thought it was just some small moves at random, but the final impact was so great.


    Immediately, Mu Hua gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s ok if you didn''t find it before. Now that it''s clear now, you can''t slander me in Yingtian Academy."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden valley, it looks very plain, but there are obvious mysterious inscriptions above the valley, guarding everything in the valley all the time.


    In the valley with dense array, there are many friars coming and going. Everyone is tall and straight. Just like this, there is a trace of extraordinary, and the body is full of terrible strength.


    "Elder martial brother, Duan Dongliu and Zha Wencheng have not come back for such a long time. It must have been an accident. It is very likely that we have completely exposed ourselves."


    All of a sudden, a burst of soft words suddenly said the mouth, can only see that this person is opposite is a majestic young man, the whole person seems to be shrouded in divine light, people can not see the true face of each other.


    Even in the face of such a huge news, it seems that they did not let the other party shake, but it was quite insipid. A light burst of mouth opened: "Oh? I already know. "


    Zhu Yue, the elder martial brother of Yingtian academy, is also the strongest one in their Academy. Even if he is only a monk who has emerged from the peak of the world, his strength can be compared with that of the later period of dongtianjing. He can be called a rare genius in a thousand years.


    After a little thought, he could hear Zhu Yue continue to speak: "in this case, we should quickly find out the matter, and certainly can''t disclose it, otherwise it will make people have some headache. Moreover, we should continue to inform the other party that it is time to start the transaction. If we continue to delay, it will not be good for both sides."


    "I see, elder martial brother." In an instant, the man immediately nodded, and the whole person had left.


    The only thing left was Zhu Yue, whose hazy face suddenly gave birth to a divine light. Then he could hear a sigh coming from his ear: "who actually destroyed my plan? If I knew it, it would certainly make you a thousand cuts."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, among the overlapping mountains, one Archean alien race is rampant in the mountains, and each of them exudes an incomparably majestic breath. If you look closely, you can find that all the Archean tribes here are the most primitive animal forms.


    Because they are extremely confident in their own body, which is generated by the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth, and even disdain to be transformed into human form, because only in this way can they burst out their full strength, and their physical strength is countless times stronger than that of people''s bodies.There is a beast, shaped like a turtle, dragon horn, sharp teeth, full of ferocity, close after you can detect a savage like breath coming face-to-face, making people heartbroken.


    If sun Bing was here, he could clearly find that this was very similar to the skeleton of a saint he had seized before. It was obvious that he was a tyrant in the legend. The purpose of coming to this secret place this time can be imagined.


    As for a strange animal beside him, it is extremely ferocious, shaped like a sheep, eyes under the armpit, like a tiger like sharp teeth flashing cold light, claws for human hands, head as big as a fight, the most frightening is that it has a mouth all over the head, devouring the world all the time, which can be called eating nothing.


    This beast is Tianjiao of the Taotie clan, named Taoshi. Even among the Taotie clan, it can be regarded as the top ten terror Tianjiao. Its blood concentration has reached 80%, and its strength is incomparably strong. Even the monks of Dongtian realm can completely devour it under the talent and magic power.


    As for the rest of the alien people, they are extremely strange, but the same thing is that their breath is extremely strong. They are looking for it in the mountains at the moment, but they seem to find nothing at all.


    All of a sudden, a double winged alien suddenly came to them, and immediately said, "the news has come from Shiyao. They really have found a place, and they have broken through many big formations. There is a huge overlord inside, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Naha. The surrounding atmosphere was full of thick, and a deep voice was heard: "this is the ancestors of my ethnic group. They even want to monopolize the benefits without informing me. It''s really too much."


    Hearing this, the face of the alien with two wings changed. It seemed that with a trace of hesitation, he finally said firmly:


    "only when they arrived, all the items in that array had been taken away by the two Terrans. Only by the breath of repulsion could we tell that it was the dominating clan, or even thousands of them. At the moment, only a few of them were left There are more than 200 people. "


    As soon as the words were over, a strong wind had burst out directly and was raging towards the surrounding area. Suddenly, the gravity seemed to have increased several times. In this case, the alien with two wings on his back even had a feeling that he could not hold on to.


    "If the Terrans dare to contaminate the things of my overlord, they should be punished. I would like to know who actually dares to have such a great courage." After a long time, I could hear the heavy voice again.


    If it''s not bad to use the old generation, it''s not bad to eat too much


    "It is said that they were two men. One of them was good at using long swords, and the other was skillful in swordsmanship. As for the other, the weapon was a clock, and no one could match it. It was because of these two men that they caused such great damage." Immediately, the two winged beast continued to speak.


    However, at the end of the day, he could not help but continue to remind: "in addition, Yingtian academy has begun to urge, it seems that there is something urgent. If there is no transaction, the other party is likely to cancel completely, so you see?"


    "We already know that since the blood essence of Naha is gone, we can only rely on this batch of blood pills. We just don''t know how many pills reach the holy level. I hope it can be useful. After three days, we can start trading. You can go ahead and inform."


    Immediately, the gourmet continued to speak, but his heart was full of emotion. This time, he wanted to use Naha''s blood essence to refine his blood, so as to improve his position in the ethnic group. But now it seems that this extravagant hope is completely over.


    In a flash, the heart is full of strong evil spirit. If sun Bing stands in front of him at the moment, he must be killed completely.


    And in order to get accurate information, it can not help but continue to speak: "order down, as long as anyone can know the breath of this person, and find it, then you can get a Tianpin elixir."

 Chapter 759

    Although sun Bing wants to break the goal of kuaiyingtian academy, he is really at a loss for a while. It is actually quite difficult to control it.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t know where the other party was trading at the moment, because the secret was too big. After a full day''s time in the place before leaving, sun Bing did not even meet anyone else.


    Suddenly, two people''s brows have been wrinkled up, keep staying in place for thinking, then what to do next, after all, if you let go of freedom like this, it is absolutely impossible.


    If you don''t know, it''s OK. However, in the next ten years or even in the next ten years, the Taigu wanzu may invade. This is just to strengthen their strength. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for this transaction to succeed.


    For a time, quite a bit helpless two people can only aimlessly start looking, only can everything go with the luck, if really anything can''t be found, then it represents the final result of two people, that is, leaving.


    "I don''t know what happened to Hua Qi Yue and whether they would encounter any danger at this time. After all, we should be on the other side of the Tianshu academy, but we have not been cut off. Without paying attention, we may encounter some dangers." Worried, sun Bing can''t help murmuring.


    However, at this time, a strange flash flashed on Mu Hua''s face, and then he directly said, "there seems to be some fighting activity over there, and it''s quite huge. Do you need to go and see what happened?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out of the essence of light, after all, at this moment for the two people, the most important thing is information.


    For such a long time, I don''t know what''s going on with the rest of us, so there''s no doubt that this moment is a great opportunity. No matter what kind of fighting is going on, it will not be rejected to ask for some basic information.


    Once you get the news that you are satisfied with, there is no doubt that you will know what you should do in the next time. It is very possible to even find the place where Zhu Yue and Zhu Yue are trading.


    In an instant, sun Bing nodded, and then two people did not have any hesitation to gallop toward the area in the distance. After all, the speed of the two people was incomparably fast, and the rest of them could only see two streamers flashing, and they had disappeared without trace.


    Although it is not far away from here, it is also tens of miles away. In normal times, such a long distance can''t be detected by sun Bing and others. However, with the spirit gathering together, it is extremely simple to know this.


    From afar, sun Bing''s brow has been wrinkled, because he can see that the battle in the distance is not a kind of alien war, and the fluctuation emitted by it is more of a human breath, which must be a civil war.


    In an instant, he couldn''t help but secretly open his mouth: "it''s time to kill each other. It''s important to know that in a short time, the ancient people may invade completely."


    However, in a flash, sun Bing seems to have predicted that there is no scruples between each other in this secret place. Then, it is very likely that Ying Tianshu academy is taking action. As for their goal, they should be the monks in the inheritance Academy.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle in the cold light can''t help but more exuberant, the speed on his feet can''t help but speed up, in a flash has been in front of him, after seeing the scene, his heart originally had some suppressed anger, now completely burst out.


    Because sun Bing was very familiar with the people who were besieged this time. He could only see that a woman in the field was extremely beautiful. She was wearing a long Lavender skirt, which was as quiet and far away as the orchid in the valley.


    The whole body exudes a strong fragrance of flowers, and there are petals fluttering in the wind. The whole beauty is dancing in such a background, but every time she waves, the petals contain a very strong power.


    And the other man is strong and resolute. Even if he is surrounded by four people, he still has no fear in his face. The whole person has a very majestic movement in his breath, and his actions and actions are just like a God coming into the world.


    There is no doubt that this is sun Bing''s best friend, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai. They didn''t expect that they had never met before. It''s such a state to meet again at the moment. It''s really filled people''s hearts with emotion.


    However, the situation of the two men was not as good as expected. After all, each of them was besieged by at least three friars, and there were several people around to prevent the other from escaping. The battle was quite large.


    Although Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are powerful, they have already received obvious injuries when they are besieged by three powerful enemies in the same realm. What''s more, there are still enemies around.


    In particular, Hua Qiyue, although dancing is still quite beautiful, but the breath all over her body still has a certain obvious weakness. If there is no sun Bing to come, I don''t think it will last too long.


    As for Hong Kai, even if he got the matching skills, his strength leaped to the highest level, but now he still has a feeling of falling into the wind.That looks indestructible body, has appeared one after another obvious scar, can imagine how terrible the attack suffered.


    Aware of sun Bing and Mu Hua''s coming, everyone''s eyes twinkled with vigilance. The monk who had been watching the wind immediately came to sun Bing, and his voice was hoarse immediately:


    "you should not mind your own business. You must know that these two people''s schemes were not in the front of us They''re just right. "


    Only Hua Qiyue saw sun Bing''s figure and showed a bright smile on her face. This smile was really incomparable and extremely powerful. With her pale face, she was even more delicate. It seemed that what was in front of her at the moment was not a proud girl, but an ordinary beauty.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing suppressed his anger. His eyes were even filled with a trace of teasing: "Yingtian academy, of course, I know it. If it is really the top academy in Tianzhou, it will be able to suppress the inheritance Academy in the future, which is daunting."


    "Yes, you must also know that Yingtian academy is in contact with other academies, so it''s better not to insert them at the moment..." But the words have not finished, has been interrupted by sun Bing.


    At the moment, the painting style has changed for a while: "I don''t want to participate in your affairs, but at the beginning, I have been faced with your pursuit, so I can''t be arrested."


    At that time, many of the monks below had already felt a little bad, especially after they realized the meaning of the words, they were very vigilant. They didn''t expect that they would meet one or two people casually, and all of them were enemies of their own.


    "Well, if it costs anything, just go ahead."


    At the moment, Muhua has already felt a little impatient. After all, since he knew the real face of Yingtian academy, his anger was more intense than sun Bing, so he wanted to go forward and kill the other party.


    At the same time, the whole person had already slapped his hands in front of him. There were bursts of sound in the air, and a circle of ripples rippled out. Finally, it rose against the wind and turned into a huge palm print. It fell from the sky and attacked downward.

 Chapter 760

    This kind of palm technique from the sky is just the aftereffect of it. It even has a faint sense of repression to others. As for being in the center of the attack, the attack we are facing is even greater.


    At this moment, all the people below can feel the terror power contained in this move, and their eyes are full of fear. That strong sense of crisis tells us that if we do not resist, we may even die completely.


    However, the speed of this palm was too fast. Almost instantly, he was in front of himself. At last, the man who was attacked by Muhua burst into a burst of drink. Zhenyuan ran into action and poured it into his hands.


    "Lightning fist"


    in a flash, with the surge of Zhenyuan, there was a trace of blue lightning rising from his arm, and finally gathered together and rushed upward to block the attack.


    However, this fist is just like the firelight competing with the bright moon in the face of the huge palm, and there is no qualification for comparison at all, accompanied by the fall of the huge palm.


    The fist seal full of lightning didn''t stop the other party at all, and even disappeared in an instant. He could only watch the huge palm print attacking him.


    In the end, the rest of the aftershocks bombarded the man''s chest. In an instant, the spirit armor that had gathered on the surface of his body could not resist such a huge impact.


    At the moment, his heart was broken directly because of the great power of this move. In a flash, this monk could only feel his own strength slowly passing away. The figure in his eyes seemed to be blurred. Finally, his eyes were completely closed.


    This sudden change made everyone''s faces full of shock. Even if two people came in front of them and wanted to intervene, they didn''t have much fear in their hearts.


    After all, there are more than a dozen people gathered here, and there are several people standing on the side of the wind. Relying on the number of people to deceive the less, few people in the same territory can compete.


    But what happened at that moment completely made their minds react. They were usually able to look up to the monks among their peers. They didn''t expect to fall down so easily and easily. This is really a little destructive to the three outlooks.


    But now, sun Bing can''t easily let them go. Since they have already killed their own people, and their hearts are no different from those of snakes and scorpions, they don''t need to go back, because there is no need for traitors among the Terrans.


    I could only hear the sound of a sword from the void. In a flash, it was like the sun rising suddenly, and a sword light had already appeared.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it almost blows out as soon as the Seven Star Dragon yuan is pulled out. The sword Qi in the air is like a thin line, which makes the void full of ripples.


    A sword came out and swept in front of him. Then he left a sword mark on the ground that was several miles long and could not be seen. The strong sword meaning on both sides emerged, which was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to approach.


    "It turned out that it was just a feint move and didn''t hit anyone at all."


    Once the sword was shot out, it was extremely powerful. However, it was noticed that there was a huge movement on the surface, but no one was injured. In a moment, a monk had already breathed out a long breath.


    However, in the next moment, the other party can clearly feel that his body seems to have sent out a burst of obvious pain, his eyes have appeared a thick shock, vaguely seems to be aware of something, and then Zhenyuan surging in the body.


    However, with the surge of the other party''s real yuan, a blood line appeared more and more obvious on the whole person, which could not be stopped at all. Finally, in the eyes of all people, it was completely divided into two parts, and there was no more redundant voice.


    Obviously, sun Bing seemed to be a simple sword before, but it was almost to the extreme. Even he didn''t have a clear perception. When the sword idea broke out completely, the whole talent fell for it. Such a scene is really a bit terrifying.


    Even if the former man fell into the hands of Mu Hua, there was not much fear in other people''s hearts. After all, although the strength of the other side is strong, it is still within the scope of his own acceptance.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s strength has even exceeded their phenomenon. Let alone a few people at the moment, even if they call on a few more people, there is no way to resist it.


    However, things have been done, and their hearts know what the consequences will be if we let go of huaqiyue and others.


    In an instant, a trace of fear in his heart disappeared and his eyes were full of ferocity. Then they gathered together to attack sun Bing, because in their eyes, as long as sun Bing was killed, everything was safe and sound.


    "It''s really naive."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer. He didn''t need to be merciful in the face of this group of people. Immediately, the awe inspiring sword spirit broke out completely. It seemed that the surrounding void could see one sword shadow after another. There was a glimmer of bright silver on the Seven Star Dragon abyss."Ice and snow"


    even if the sword has not been waved out, there is a trace of frost on the Seven Star Dragon abyss, and the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot at the moment. The chilling cold has penetrated into the heart, and the sense of the sword makes countless people tremble with fear.


    After all, the white sword light swept away in front of him, but it also brought out a trace of earth shaking changes. I don''t know when it started. There were white snowflakes floating in the surrounding sky, and a layer of frost rose on the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, the sword light spread towards the distance, and all along the way were covered with a layer of ice. This sword did not attack many monks in front of them, even spread directly to the rear, but the cold out of it turned this individual into an ice sculpture.


    There is no power to fly away. In a flash, the ice bricks of Huawei fall to the ground completely, and then crack. In one move, everyone has fallen completely, and there is no smell of blood in the air.


    After all this, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because with his keen spirit, he could detect that in the void, the other party''s spiritual brand seemed to be preserved, and there was a trace of resentment wrapped around Sun Bing.


    "Is it by virtue of this method that we can determine whether we are fighting against each other?" Sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself. If it''s really just like this, it''s not difficult for sun Bing to clean up.


    As soon as his body shook, 90% of his sword spirit was rampant around him, and the trace of resentment disappeared. Then, the sword spirit gathered in his eyes again. Looking at the distance, it seemed that two divine lights were born, and a faint howl came out of the air.


    After all this, sun Bingcai walked towards Hua Qiyue and others below. Unexpectedly, Mu Hua was still shocked at the moment. But looking at the indifferent figure, he couldn''t help shaking his head slowly:


    "I thought I had overestimated you enough, but I didn''t expect to keep this move. It''s really frightening."


    "Thank you for your help. If not, I might fall into it completely." At the moment, although Hong Kai has suffered some wounds, he is still full of energy. After feeling that there is no danger, he goes forward and arches his hands in a soft voice.


    For this reaction, sun Bing''s heart obviously had a burst of consternation, and finally suddenly reacted. He is now jianjue. Generally speaking, both sides are not familiar with each other, so he can only reluctantly nod his head: "it''s OK, after all, they are all brothers, and the small things in the district are not worth mentioning."


    Sun Qi''s eyes were still stunned, even though she was standing there for a moment, she still felt stunned.


    But the vision of Hua Qi month lets sun Bing have a kind of frightened feeling, can''t live to think there: "say the other side has already noticed what? However, this possibility is not without, but the other party is so smart that he can even think of it like this. "

 Chapter 761

    Because at the moment, Hua Qiyue and others still have some obvious injuries, so there is no detailed discussion, even if these injuries are not too serious, but if they have been delayed, they will also have a very serious loss.


    Aware of this, sun Bing immediately took some pills from his own Najie and gave them to two people to recover their wounds after refining.


    After seeing this scene, Hong Kai was solemn. After a salute, he felt a little sad: "since entering this secret place, I''ve been in bad luck. All the pills on my body have been consumed. So far, I have to thank brother Jian. I''m sure there will be a lot of rewards in the future."


    But in the whole process, Hua Qiyue did not speak, and even heard Hong Kai''s words. There was a strong smile in her eyebrows, but there was still no performance. However, the positive process of taking pills was extremely natural and familiar.


    Sun Bing didn''t mind much about it. Only Hong Kai felt quite embarrassed at the moment and could only express his thanks by chatting with him, because in his serious situation, the sword hero in front of him was really good.


    But for this point, sun Bing also did not care, even through this matter, let him more and more doubt, Huaqi month has guessed.


    When Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai were healing, sun Bing and Mu Hua cleaned up the battlefield. At last, their eyes were filled with deep gravity, and then they could hear murhua''s slow voice:


    "these people have been identified as monks in yingtianshu academy, while others have been transformed into human forms, but they are still exposed after death The archetype is one of the ancient peoples. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the end. "


    After all, originally, even after hearing sun Bing''s explanation, there was still a touch of disbelief in Mu Hua''s heart, but at the moment, it finally broke the last trace of fantasy in the heart of Muhua, and all the facts were presented in front of him.


    We should know that the relationship between the Terrans and the Archean peoples is an absolute death feud, and there is absolutely no possibility of peace between them. Once they meet each other, they will surely draw a sword against each other.


    However, it is obvious that the monks in yingtianshu academy and Taigu wanzu unite to attack the monks who inherit the Academy together.


    So in a flash, Mu Hua''s anger didn''t grow stronger. We should know that their Academy was more like a puppet, which was used by others. How can this be accepted by others? Therefore, sun Bing can detect the thick frost on his opponent.


    Because the injuries were not too serious, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai had been completely recovered soon. There was no doubt that their faces were much better, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    This time, although for them, they have received certain damage, but also through this battle, they also have a lot of improvement, a drink a peck of their own number.


    Looking at the fierce breath released from Hong Kai, sun Bing can perceive that the opponent''s "Ba Xia forging body formula" seems to have reached the current peak. It is absolutely extremely difficult to make a breakthrough. Even if he speaks directly:


    "brother Hong, I observe that your breath seems to be not smooth. Is there anything in it What''s wrong


    "These are some small things in my cultivation. I feel that my family''s unique learning has reached the bottleneck. I want to break through but I have no idea. That''s why this happens. I''m laughing." Hong Kai knew nothing about his body. He immediately frowned and said slowly.


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly. After all, he should be regarded as the person who understood the inside story. Although he said that the predecessors who created this "Ba Xia forging body formula" were incomparable in talent and could combine the advantages of each other.


    However, it ignores the most important point. After all, Terrans are not the dominating group, and there will be a lot of things in the sky first.


    There is no way to make these things even if they cost a lot of miraculous medicines. It''s just normal time. But in the case of real life and death, this flaw is an obvious weakness and may even be fatal.


    Just before, sun Bing had stored a lot of blood in the blood pool. What he thought at that time was that he wanted to give Hong Kai some help. At this moment, it was just a good opportunity.


    In an instant, sun Bing immediately took out the jade bottle from Najie and handed it to the other party''s hand: "these are some small things I got by chance before. I think it should be able to solve your problems."


    Hong Kai subconsciously wants to refuse, but at this moment, there is an obvious change in his body. He is extremely extravagant about the things in front of him. When he opens the bottle cap, he can smell the blood essence of the overlord, and the burning sensation spreads everywhere.


    As the son of the Hong family, although Hong Kai can''t be regarded as a well read book, he has a very clear understanding of the value of goods. Once again, he takes a deep look at Sun Bing, and his mind turns rapidly.


    After all, how can people who can walk here be stupid.Even though Hong Kai usually has a big belly and doesn''t stick to small details, when he really thinks, any details can be found in his mind, and then contact the scene at the beginning. With sun Bing''s appearance at the moment, the whole person can''t help nodding slowly, showing a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t continue to refuse.


    Now that he has already sent out a gift, sun Bing has no preference for one thing over the other. He just has the nameless fruit in his hand, so he will give it to Hua Qiyue. It must be of great help to him.


    Huaqiyue is not as pinched as Hong Kai. Her beautiful eyes twinkle with brilliance. She takes it from sun Bing''s hand directly.


    Although the two foreign treasures were sent out, sun Bing seemed to have done a trivial thing, and even if he waved his hand, he would have exposed the matter.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face twinkled with a trace of solemnity, and slowly opened his mouth to ask: "I don''t know why, before that group of people even chased you, what is the matter?"


    In fact, sun Bing is most interested in this matter. After all, if we can analyze the causes and consequences of this matter, we can even get a completely different new news, which is of great help to him.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Mu Hua''s face also showed a trace of solemnity. He also wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out Yingtian academy, so naturally he wanted to know what happened.


    Hua Qiyue also changed her previous teasing. Although she still looked beautiful, she could feel that the atmosphere in the air had changed for a while, and then she said slowly:


    "before, Hong Kai and I were just hunting and killing Archean people in this secret place. However, they found that one of the alien races was walking directly to a place, thinking that they would There was a chance, so I followed up.


    At the end of the day, we can find that the alien people we followed have come to a valley. There are even monks who come and go. I can see at a glance that this is the senior brother of Yingtian academy, whose name seems to be ZhuYue. "


    "Yes, the strength of the other side is really a little strong. Even if he wants to be separated by tens of miles, he seems to be able to find us at a glance. However, he turns his head and determines our position. Then he has sent people to chase us and finally meets you."


    Hong Kai said that there was a trace of fear in his eyes, because judging from his previous performance, Zhu Yue''s strength was really strong. Even if he faced it, the whole person might even face falling down at any time.


    After understanding the information, sun Bing nodded slowly. But soon, he was full of doubts and continued to say: "why do they dare to do something here? Do you think they are not afraid of punishment? If you go back in time, you will be punished severely. "


    Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on Hong Kai''s face, and then he gently said: "before the pursuit, I heard that they had carried a kind of treasure, called the soul killing needle, which seemed to be able to kill the spirits of murder. If it fell, it would not reveal a trace of news, so it would be so unscrupulous."


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk at this moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would still need to be next to the ghost wood to have such confidence, but now he is so blatant.


    This is no doubt that the other side has mastered a new way of attack, no matter what, it needs to make people''s hearts full of vigilance.

 Chapter 762

    Immediately, you can see that Hong Kai directly takes out a black thin needle from one of them. It looks as black as ink, and it seems to be full of breath taking spirits.


    Such a situation makes sun Bing''s heart full of shock, did not expect that this kind of thing should not be placed in the Najie, just on people, there are some feelings, the previous sun Bing completely missed it.


    saw as like as two peas of Sun Bing''s eyes, and the air was quite clear, and no doubt that it was the same as the breath that had been released from Sun Bing''s ghost wood.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. No wonder he said that such things could kill spirits. If it was made of ghost wood, it would be no wonder, because this kind of wood is too evil. There are even rumors that it is the Holy tree among the corpse clan.


    There is a ghost wood growing on the tomb of each corpse clan. It can condense the Yin evil spirit, nourish the corpse, and make it produce wisdom. It can also speed up the cultivation speed of the corpse clan. It can be called the supreme treasure tree.


    However, this is extremely precious for the corpse clan, but on the contrary, in the eyes of the Terrans or other races, this kind of tree is extremely evil and can capture people''s spirits. In such an environment for a long time, even the whole person will degenerate into a corpse.


    Before that, Naha Xia spirit used this kind of wood to condense other people''s spirits for their own consumption. It was really a little terrifying.


    Hua Qiyue said slowly at the moment: "originally, we didn''t believe it, but we had seen the other party kill a friar at will without any resistance.


    Although the whole human body is still alive, the spirit disappears, and there is no way to stop it. There is no doubt that if the other party really does, we are not the opponent. "


    After understanding the causes and consequences of the matter, sun Bing felt most concerned about another very important issue, and immediately his face was full of treasure: "so, what other news have you learned?"


    As soon as he said this, Hua Qiyue and others could obviously feel that the atmosphere around him had become more cohesive. It seemed to be a very important thing. After all, they knew sun Bing very well, and they had always been light and cloudless. However, once this kind of expression appeared, it showed that this matter must be extremely serious.


    After some meditation, Hua Qiyue said with some uncertainty: "it seems that some people talked about some things vaguely when they were chasing us, among them, they were more related to the transaction, but more, it seems that they did not explain."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of excitement, which can be said to be the best news for such a long time. At this time, Hong Kai continued to speak: "I''ve heard about this matter. It seems that the transaction is three days later, to be exact, it is two days later. The direction seems to be in the East."


    If sun Bing felt happy and happy with the news just received, he was totally excited at the moment. He thought that he could only do nothing about this matter, and did not know where to investigate.


    But the reality is too wonderful, not only rescued two close friends, but also found such precious clues. Even though sun Bing''s mouth has shown a faint smile.


    "Yingtian academy, you still want to trade, but this time, I want to see how you can continue."


    Turn head to see Hong Kai and Hua Qi moon full face of doubt, instant change has realized, the other party actually did not know what this thing represents, immediately sun Bing immediately told them what he had known before.


    In a flash, you can feel a huge momentum flash by. Obviously, after getting the news, both of them were filled with deep anger. Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter turned out to be the same thing. Immediately, there was also a chill in the corners of their mouths.


    Because of the urgency of time, there was no delay at all for the four people. After all, they only knew a general direction at the moment. As for the specific place, it still took some time to find it.


    In a flash, the four people turned into four streamers and galloped toward the East. Of course, the whole person was not too publicized. Under careful inspection, every mountain was in its sight, so it almost ran for a million miles away.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, the whole person has stopped down, staring at a mountain not far away that looks so insignificant, although the other side looks ordinary.


    But it contains a majestic breath, and even around, there are many powerful breath hidden, seems to be guarding something in general.


    "If you''re right, this is the place where you''ll end up trading." Sun Bing''s eyes give birth to a light, the breath of the whole person is converged to the extreme, directly hide in a place, quietly explore the environment not far away.


    At the same time, sun Bing did not forget to remind them of this incident, and at the same time stressed that it must be extremely careful, because a little carelessness may lead to some dangers. If you expose yourself, the final result is unimaginable.After a while, sun Bing can detect that Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai have already gone quietly. During the whole process, there is no unnecessary movement. After coming here, he can see many guards arranged around.


    Immediately quite a few gnashing teeth: "did not expect Yingtian academy will really do this kind of damage to the human race, it is really a bit too much, certainly can not let go of each other."


    "Yes, the Archean wanzu may soon invade Kyushu. If such a large number of blood pills are really exiled outside the territory, it will definitely increase their strength by 10%. For the Terran friars, it is a huge damage, so it must be stopped."


    Sun Bing immediately nodded. In fact, even if they didn''t open their mouths, sun Bing would do the same thing. After all, if they didn''t find out, it would be OK. As long as he knew, he would certainly need to stop it. However, seeing so many figures in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling:


    "at the moment, there is such a tight defense, If you want to act rashly at that time, you are likely to be seriously injured. This is definitely a very serious matter. Don''t let us stop each other at that time, but we will be trapped in it. "


    As soon as this was said, a touch of meditation appeared in the eyes of the other three people. If such a situation really happened in the end, there was no doubt that the four people might fall directly into the hands of countless enemies.


    Hong Kai nodded his head for a long time, and then continued to speak: "in this case, I will take this opportunity to consolidate my accomplishments and see if I can continue to upgrade to a higher level. If I can, I must have more confidence."


    Sun Bing understands the meaning of the other party. After all, he has already obtained the blood essence of the overlord before. It can almost be said that it complements the skills he has cultivated, and can improve his own strength in a short time, so this is the best way.


    As for the rest of Hua Qiyue and Mu Hua, they also began to consolidate. As for sun Bing, they had their own things to do. After all, in the face of a fierce battle that is likely to be born in the future, they still need to make a lot of preparation. At this moment, the three people have begun to work out their own layout.

 Chapter 763

    Seeing that the three men have been practicing separately for a short time, sun Bing immediately arranged a series of breath holding arrays around him. Only in this way can he ensure that he and others will not be found out because of any accident.


    After confirming that everything was correct, sun Bing left slowly. After all, a terrible war might break out in two days. Now naturally, we have to make a lot of preparations so that we can take the initiative in the following practice.


    Among them, the most important thing is to survey the terrain. After all, the enemy we are facing this time is really too strong. We can''t compete with the front by relying on our own strength. If we want to win more with less and defeat the strong with weakness, the best way is to rely on the array.


    In fact, what makes sun Bing feel excited is that the terrain chosen by the other side is really good. The tremendous energy under the ground moves slowly, and even there is a feeling of birth of congenital terrain. For any array mage, this can be regarded as an extremely precious treasure land.


    So after discovering this, sun Bing''s mouth has already shown a smile: "next, I want to see what you can do to make this transaction continue. As for Yingtian academy, I need to pull your tail out."


    As he said this, sun Bing also took out the sword box. He could find that with the control of sun Bing''s spirit, the flying swords slowly flew out of the sword box. Finally, under the control of sun Bing, he fell deeply into the ground. Finally, it seemed that there was no difference between them.


    But only sun Bing knows that this place has been colluded with the earth and arranged a terrifying array. Once someone enters, or sun Bing controls it, it can break out the terror power that shocked everyone.


    Of course, just such an array would like to wipe out the next many Tianjiao, which is completely impossible, but still need more arrangement.


    Even if it is possible, sun Bing hopes that the more arrays he has arranged, the better, which means that he will be safer in the future.


    When sun Bing arranged the array, the rest of the people were also practicing hard, especially Hong Kai. When he wiped his body with Baxia blood essence, a stream of intense pain surged on his body.


    The energy seeps into the body and goes deep into the bone marrow. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all. Drops of cold sweat appear on Hong Kai''s forehead, but the final result is quite gratifying. His surprise discovery shows that he has a sense of wanting to make a breakthrough.


    And along with my own understanding, I also understood what the difference was. It was just a wisp of inscription in the blood of the overlord. If there was no help from blood essence, even if it could be promoted, it would be no inch to reach a limit.


    Time passed slowly, and a whole day passed unconsciously. Sun Bing returned to the place where he had been. Although there was some fatigue between his eyebrows, his mouth was full of thick smile, because for such a long time, even he did not know how many arrays he had arranged.


    At the thought of the power of those arrays, sun Bing even has a trace of pride between his eyebrows. You know, because he colluded with the energy in the earth''s veins, plus the many inscriptions on the spirit stone used by sun Bing.


    It can completely explode the energy in it. Unless it is the most top-notch genius, how much ordinary Tianjiao comes here will eventually fall down completely.


    Sun Bing has just had a rest. Not long ago, Hong Kai just opened his eyes at the moment, and the breath of the other party at the moment is more thick. Even if there is no breakthrough, there seems to be 10000 tons of pressure in every move.


    The thin body is like a fierce beast in human form, which is frightening. There is no doubt that the strength of the other side is more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s joy became more and more intense. After all, the next battle was too difficult. Once any accident happened, it would mean a complete fall.


    Before that, the more powerful he or her teammates are, it means that the hope of survival is even greater.


    Hong Kai just came here, and soon the beautiful image of huaqiyue also appeared. Different from Hong Kai''s heaviness, huaqiyue is full of lightness.


    Even in the process of walking, every time she passed by, there were flowers on the ground. There was a strong fragrance in the air, and the appearance of each flower was incomparably beautiful.


    But sun bingminrui can detect that there is a strong killing machine in the incomparably beautiful flowers. If someone really doesn''t care about this, he even doesn''t know how he died.


    Muhua has been out of the customs in a short time. For him, there is no sense of any breakthrough. After all, the other side has reached a peak. At the moment, he is just precipitating his own strength, so that he can understand how powerful he is now.


    There is no doubt that this time the closure is also effective. Now the other party does not have a trace of extra breath, just like an ordinary person. This is precisely because the other party has been able to perfectly control the breath released from the body, so it will show such a strange situation.After all four people have gathered together, at this time point, they don''t need to say any more words. After all, everyone knows what kind of situation it is. After all, they nod to each other and they are already hiding behind.


    Time slowly flowed away. Unconsciously, the sun in the sky was already high. When Hong Kai was impatient, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity, and then said softly: "someone has come."


    In an instant, everyone''s face is filled with a trace of excitement, and then we can clearly find that in the gathering of mountains, a quite obvious breath sweeps towards here. Along the way, it seems like a black hole, and everything has disappeared.


    The last dark shadow flickered, which finally appeared in front of the four people. It was seven or eight feet long. The whole body was full of terror. The eyes under the armpit were full of fierce eyes, which made countless people afraid.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked, the other party was a streamer and gathered together. There was only a young man in black, but his face was full of evil charm smile. However, everyone knew that the other party was an alien race.


    In particular, Hua Qiyue''s face is full of thick solemnity: "this should be the legendary gluttonous. In ancient ciphertexts, it seems that this race has a supreme power.


    When he was strong enough, he even wanted to devour heaven and earth and refine himself. Finally, he was besieged by all races, and then he fell completely. However, even at this moment, the other party should not be underestimated. He is the 19th most powerful of all the Archaean tribes. "


    After really understanding this information, everyone took a breath. Only sun Bing''s eyes still twinkled with a sharp edge. No matter how powerful the other side is, sun Bing firmly believes that with his sword in his hand, he can completely cut off the other party.


    After a while, another direction continued to appear a streamer, which was a young man who was hidden in the light all over his body. There were several young Tianjiao behind each other.


    Even if there is a layer of divine light in the block, but Sun Bing still can see at a glance, this should be the legendary Yingtian academy elder martial brother, did not expect that the other side actually came here, which also proved that his and others'' conjectures were not wrong.

 Chapter 764

    He can only see that the speed of the other party is quite fast, and in a moment he has fallen to the ground. However, sun Bing can clearly find that Zhu Yue''s eyes seem to have a flash of vigilance.


    Then he immediately looked around him, but there was no difference in his sight. Except for the beautiful scenery around him, there was no accident at all.


    But even so, Zhu Yue''s heart still has a doubt, murmured: "before it seems to be aware of other people''s eyes, always feel there is something wrong, why now there is no discovery?"


    Hearing this, Hong Kai and others in the distance burst into a cold sweat, especially Hua Qiyue couldn''t help but directly open his mouth: "it was this person before. Even if you want to be several miles apart, you can clearly detect each other''s eyes. We are also found because of this problem."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly and passed the previous very small test. He could feel that Zhu Yue''s strength was really powerful, especially his insight was amazing. It''s no wonder that the other side could become the senior brother of the whole Yingtian Academy.


    On the other side of the food, it was obvious that Zhu Yue''s action was noticed. His face, which was full of smiles, suddenly became gloomy and said, "why, are you worried about my ambush? We have worked together for tens of thousands of years, not to mention that you have come here... "


    Finally, Zhu Yue stopped his words before he finished. Even though he couldn''t help laughing: "we have been cooperating for so many years, how can we not know the feelings between each other, but it seems that there was something unexpected before, but now it seems that it is just an illusion in my heart."


    After hearing this, the gourmet''s face looked better, but it was also a cold hum: "this place was selected by me with all my heart. In order to make this transaction, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups has been guarding around all the time, and there is no accident at all. I think you are very considerate."


    "Be careful, after all, in this critical time, no one wants to continue to have any accidents." Zhu Yue''s face remained unchanged, and a faint voice emerged from the hidden light of his body.


    Although I always feel that Zhu Yue''s actions are superfluous, he doesn''t start to talk. After all, we really need to be careful at this moment, and it is not long before the final plan. If there is any accident now, it will be a huge loss for both sides.


    In a flash, you can find that Zhu Yue''s eyes are full of golden light, looking into the distance, the bright light shining on the ground, even can see a trace of inscriptions flashing, the majestic energy in the ground now all clear lines out, incomparably frightening.


    Sun Bing''s vigilance was greatly aroused by the appearance of the opponent. The spirit immediately urged him to suppress the tremendous energy in the earth''s veins, and forcibly refused to let the previously arranged array run. At the same time, he secretly thought about the cableway in his heart:


    "what is this, is it a magic power or a talent? Why it has such a terrible power is really unacceptable. "


    However, Zhu Yue didn''t last long. Soon the light in his eyes disappeared. Then he frowned a little and thought in secret:


    "there is nothing wrong around here, but where did the palpitation in my heart come from?"


    Even if I didn''t get a satisfactory answer, I still couldn''t help but look up and say with a smile: "yes, this place is really good. The veins under the ground are surging, which is full of majestic vitality. It seems that this place is quite extraordinary. You really have the intention to find here."


    "It''s natural." Even if it''s a laugh, a trace of discontent in my heart has disappeared. I immediately said, "this is what I''ve worked so hard to find. What''s more, the remuneration paid this time is also here. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Oh, what is it?" After hearing this, Zhu Yue''s face also appeared a bit of surprise. After all, his status and status are incomparably high. There are few things that can make him move in the world. It''s amazing that the other party can boast about the sea mouth.


    However, the gourmet food is silent at the moment. Instead, his eyes are full of strong covetous eyes: "this matter will be discussed later. I just don''t know whether you have brought the things we need. I think you should know that this time''s weight is far more than all the times. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "This is natural. Since we have already promised by the Tianshu academy, we will definitely not refuse. This time, we have brought a total of one million bottles of ordinary blood vessel pills, ten thousand bottles of Di pin blood vessel pills, and a thousand bottles of Tianpin blood vessel pills. As for the holy products, you should know what they represent?"


    At this moment, Zhu Yue did not have too much delay. He immediately began to talk about what he had already prepared.


    In an instant, you can detect that the breath of the food is too short. After all, shengpin Xuemai pill means that it is useful to saints, not to mention their arrogance.


    If you can get it, the effect of refining one''s own blood is even better than that of Zhiba''s blood essence.As for sun Bing and others who are hiding in the dark, their faces are full of thick anger, because so many pills can completely create no thousands of terrorist opponents and pose a huge threat to Kyushu, but they will be easily handed over to others at this moment.


    Sun Bing raised his eyebrows, because if he remembered correctly, he had won an acceptance ring at the beginning, which seemed to contain a hundred thousand blood pills. He didn''t expect such a magnificent number, but now it seems that it is just a drop in the ocean.


    Immediately, Taoshi took one of the pills to check. Just after a pill was taken out of the jade bottle, it could smell a faint danxiang. After swallowing it into the mouth, there was an energy gathering towards the body, especially in the blood vessels in the bone marrow.


    After a while, Taoshi has already opened his eyes, and there is a glimmer of wonder, because this is the simplest pill, which has a certain effect on it. If the number is enough, the blood can start to change.


    Immediately, his face was full of smile: "it''s really good. Since you are so sincere, what I brought this time will not disappoint you. You must have reached the peak of ecdysis by now. It''s only one step away from breaking through the cave state. Please see what I have brought at this moment."


    Accompanied by this sound, there was a huge sound around, and only the hill nearby could be seen. Because of such a huge vibration, the mountain burst completely.


    Among them, there is a burst of dense gas, and there is fairy music in the ear. It seems that there are many different forms. In this place, the aura of heaven and earth are madly gathered here.


    "Chaos stone?" Zhu Yue finally opened his mouth at the moment, but his words lost his usual composure. He was full of deep surprise, and his voice was full of trembling: "I didn''t expect that you could get this thing this time."


    "What is this?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled at the right moment, and he could not help asking slowly. After all, he was just a casual practitioner. In addition, his cultivation level was promoted faster, so he was not clear about this matter at all.


    Hua Qiyue is quite familiar with sun Bing, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. After all, she slowly began to open her mouth: "it should be noted that if you want to become a cave state, you have to open up the elixir field, so that you can turn it into a cave, and communicate with the universe inside and outside.


    However, if the foundation of ordinary friars is not stable, then when they break through, the elixir field will even collapse completely, and their accomplishments will turn into clouds and smoke, thus becoming ordinary people directly. However, there are also divine objects that can help the monks increase the success rate of opening up the cave.


    For example, the legendary Kongming fruit, golden soil, or purple gold rock and so on, the most top is the five color stone, chaos stone, which is a kind of supreme treasure. If you can obtain it, it is almost equivalent to 100% success in opening up the cave. "


    "Oh, then it can be regarded as a precious treasure."


    Sun Bing was surprised at the moment, and said slowly, but he didn''t think so. After all, sun Bing has been steady and steady from practice till now. There is no other accident at all. His foundation is quite solid. It is not difficult to break through the cave.


    Hua Qiyue on the other side can really hear sun Bing''s indifference in his words. He looks at the other side with a look of all kinds of amorous feelings. Even sun Bing has a short period of consternation and is deeply immersed in it. Then he can hear the other side''s voice like a clear spring:


    "but you need to know that ordinary people themselves can even break through the cave It''s just three or five li, but it can only be regarded as an ordinary monk, whose strength is weaker than others.


    If you can obtain the most top-level treasures, such as polychrome stone and chaos stone, it can only be a small thing to successfully open up a cave, and it can suppress the cave and make the cave more huge.


    If you use these treasures to open up your own cave, you can double your cave, and the power you can use will be more powerful.


    As for the chaotic stone, it is even more precious, because it seems to be able to understand it again in the chaos by using this kind of treasure to open up a cave. At that time, it was a very rare opportunity whether it was to create a new world or suppress the earth''s water, fire and wind, so that I could understand countless mysteries. "


    After hearing this, sun Bingcai nodded slowly, and then solemnly began to thank him. After all, he did not know anything about this kind of thing before.


    You should know that even if you have just reached the peak of ecdysis, it is only a matter of thinking to make a breakthrough.


    Even if sun Bing thinks that he is not weaker than anyone else in the same territory, if he makes a breakthrough rashly, his own cave sky is at most much bigger than ordinary people. There is absolutely no way to face the real Tianjiao, so we can imagine how valuable this intelligence is.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes have already bloomed a lot of essence, and it''s just that I didn''t know before. Now that I know it, according to sun Bing''s temper, I naturally want to find the most precious material to make a breakthrough. At the moment, the material is in front of him, so it doesn''t need to spend any other effort.

 Chapter 765

    "Well, you must be very satisfied with the reward of this preparation. Even for us, this chaotic stone is of great use. If we really open up a cave, it can be called unprecedented. As for your strength, you can also become the most top-notch existence in the same realm."


    It seems to be aware of the shock in Zhu Yue''s mind. The food can''t help but speak slowly. His words are full of teasing, and there is a trace of success. After all, this thing is too precious, almost equivalent to something in the legend. It only appears a few times in history.


    After a long time, Zhu Yue slowly restrained the shock in his heart. Looking at the figure in front of him, he nodded faintly: "this is really precious, but you should also know that there are ten bottles of blood pills in this transaction. You should also know the value of this one."


    It''s the turn of gluttonous food to stop talking, because both sides know exactly what the other side wants in their hearts, and what each person has mastered is the other party''s dream.


    A bottle of shengpin Xuemai pill is enough to transform it into a pure blood species and even be qualified to compete for the status of Shenzi. After thinking about these things, the gluttonous food still bites his teeth. If he had obtained the blood essence before, he was still able to bargain. At this moment, he really did not have any qualification to speak.


    So at last, there was a pain on his face. With a big hand, a black space appeared beside him. Then he took out an object and said slowly:


    "this time, you must be satisfied. This is the gift of the Dijiang family. You should be aware of its value, although it is only one But for you, it should be enough. "


    As soon as the words came out, even sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of red, because he deeply understood the value of this, which was almost everyone''s dream of.


    We should know that the Dijiang clan ranks in the top ten of the Archaean tribes, because the other side has mastered the power of space, and each clan is naturally good at using space. Even though the number of people is quite small, it can be ranked in the top ten. From this point, we can imagine how great the value of this is.


    At the same time, sun Bing is the key time to understand the profound meaning of space. If he can obtain this piece of God given Dao bone, it will be easier to understand the profound meaning of space. For ordinary people, this thing is more precious, because it can help others understand the profound meaning of space.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have it. I''m quite satisfied." This time, even Zhu Yue, who had already prepared for this, felt a shiver in his heart, and immediately began to speak. His words seemed to bring a certain surprise, because the harvest today is too great.


    Immediately, one person and one alien race began to trade. One can only see that Zhu Yue directly threw ten Najie to each other. Among them, one bottle after another of blood vessel pills appeared. The rich Dan fragrance diffused to the surrounding area. Sun Bing and others were OK, but the surrounding group of alien races had already been full of strong covetous eyes.


    Because for them, it is this simple blood pill that can make their blood thoroughly biochemical, especially when they are eating food. Even if they don''t dominate the blood essence, this time it''s not in vain.


    After confirming that there were no defects in the pills in the jade bottle, Taotie was no doubt quite satisfied. He directly handed over his own chaotic stone and the heaven given Taoist bones of the Dijiang clan. There were also some Najie, which contained incomparable ordinary transactions.


    After all, such a large number of transactions, even if chaos stone has such a great value, it is impossible to agree. Therefore, the star meteorite is in full bloom in Najie, which is very precious to Kyushu people, but it is also tasted in foreign countries.


    The transaction between the two has reached the most critical time, which is exactly at this moment, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "have you written down everything?"


    "Everything has been recorded, and there will be absolutely no omission." Immediately, Hong Kai''s voice was directly transmitted out. You can only see a transparent crystal on his hand.


    This is the shadow stone. Although it can''t help practice, it can record what happened around in a period of time. There is no doubt that this is the evidence sun Bing wants to keep.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face overflowed with a thick smile: "hands on."


    As soon as the words were finished, sun Bing''s whole body was directly out of the previous hidden array. In a flash, the seven star dragon Yuan had already come out of its sheath. The sword cut through the air and brought up bursts of roar. However, the bright sword light rose from the heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon changed color at this moment.


    "Chopping the stars"


    on the ground, because of the residual power of this move, there are even some obvious cracks. As for the final goal, it is just one person and one alien race who trade on that mountain.


    This move fully contains sun Bing''s three real yuan. After brewing for such a long time, its power has reached an unimaginable level. If you don''t avoid it, the whole person will even fall completely.He noticed that sun Bing suddenly jumped out. At the moment, not only Zhu Yue, but also the gluttonous food were full of deep shock. After all, we had checked again and again before, and there was no one here, but the fact was that they were completely beaten in the face.


    But before the heart is full of rage, you can feel the strong sense of crisis that comes out of your heart. You know that you can''t stop this move in a hurry. You can only leave with helplessness.


    Zhu Yue is the most reluctant to give up, because whether it is chaotic stone or the God given Taoist bone of the Dijiang family, there is still a certain distance from him. If he continues to insist on it, he will undoubtedly fall.


    Therefore, the whole person was quite resolute, and immediately showed his own body method and dodged around. However, it was precisely because of this that Zhu Yue clearly saw:


    SUN Bing suddenly came in front of him, directly took away the chaotic stone and Tianci Daogu which were placed there in front of him, and then disappeared in a flash.


    The last huge burst sound appeared directly. Under this one, the original no small mountain peak had turned into a cloud and disappeared completely. As for all the things above, there was no trace.


    Zhu Yue''s heart was furious at the moment. In his face, which was covered by the divine light, he suddenly shot out two bright golden lights. He was searching everywhere, but all the places had been investigated, but he still did not find the other party''s figure.


    At the moment, my heart was full of strong anger, because the feeling of eating by the tiger''s mouth was really bad. But at this moment, a funny voice came from behind: "are you looking for me?"


    When Zhu Yue turned his head, he could find that sun Bing had already run behind the other party. As for the chaotic stone and the God given Taoist bone, after showing off for a while, they immediately disappeared in front of him. It was obvious that sun Bing had already entered the acceptance of the precepts.


    This situation made Zhu Yue''s anger more and more vigorous, almost straight into the sky, and the majestic breath sprang up around him. On the ground, a layer of cloud smoke was brought up by the sudden strong wind, and then he could hear a low and hoarse voice, one word at a time: "who are you?"

 Chapter 766

    After hearing the angry voice, sun Bing''s face was quite calm. It seemed that he could see a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he could hear a soft reply:


    "I am just a nobody, and I am also a member of the inheritance college you are targeting. How about this answer? Are you satisfied with this answer? ¡±


    after getting this answer, Zhu Yue''s heart was clear. The man in front of him was actually a member of the inheritance Academy. This means that some people''s actions had failed before, and most of the plans were known by the other party. Now his full plan is a complete failure.


    If he had been able to keep calm before, all the anger in Zhu Yue''s heart would have burst out and the flames would be scattered around him.


    The strong wind blows up the hard rocks on the ground. As for sun Bing, his white clothes are flying and his long hair is waving wantonly. With his starry eyes, he looks more handsome.


    "Good, good, good." At that moment, Zhu Yue was very angry and laughed. Because of the momentum of the riot, Zhu Yue was all over the place. Then he could hear a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that the little insects of the inheritance academy could achieve this level. If it was a hundred footed insect dead but not stiff, I would not care if you simply left.


    But you shouldn''t, that is, you shouldn''t destroy my plan, and you shouldn''t appear in front of me, because you''re looking for death. Even if you inherit the Academy, you can''t save your life. "


    "Oh?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows filled with calm, slowly opened his mouth: "I should not appear in front of you, is really a big joke, a traitor in the family, even dare to threaten me, today, I can clean up a scum for the people, I would like to see who can stop me."


    "It''s just a nobody in the inheritance Academy. It''s really ungrateful to dare to say such words. Today is your place of fall." In an instant, Zhu Yue''s deep voice came out again. With the emergence of this voice, you can only see that the other party has already patted sun Bing with one hand.


    "Sky shaking hand"


    vaguely, it seems that countless auras in heaven and earth are gathered together, and a white arm appears from the sky. The arm is extremely smooth, white and tender, and patted on Sun Bing''s body. In front of such a big palm, sun Bing can only be regarded as a mole ant.


    "He is indeed the chief disciple of Yingtian academy, and his power has been so strong as soon as he makes a move." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then slowly opened his mouth, but the whole person has also raised the momentum to the highest: "if you only have this ability, I can''t do anything about it."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s figure stepped out a few miles away, holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hands and opening his mouth, all the auras of heaven and earth around him swarmed towards his body.


    The majestic Zhenyuan was instilled into the sword in his hand, and his whole body was filled with Qi and blood. It seemed that he could see a huge shadow behind him. Finally, all the strength poured into sun Bing''s arm.


    "Sword breaks mountains and rivers"


    after all, sun Bing came out of the sword. It seems that the first ray of light in the heaven and earth is far less than the bright sword light at the moment. The stars around the sword twinkle around the shadow of the sword. There are also scenes of mountains and rivers in the sky. All these beautiful pictures are completely presented, but they are completely broken because of this sword light.


    The sword Qi rose in the wind, and finally reached hundreds of Zhang. In the air, the sword went towards the huge palm in the air. In an instant, the two had already joined together. Just after contact, they had already sent out an earth shaking sound, and layers of space ripples were rippling around.


    There was a feeling of complete collapse in the jade fat like arm. Zhu Yue was furious at the sight, and Zhenyuan in the elixir field continued to surge wildly.


    But Sun Bing will not let it feel good, with a burst of light ah, seven star dragon Yuan above the flashing light can not help but more exuberant.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of sound of complete collapse in his ears. Looking at the jade hand, he could not support it. In a flash, it turned into a strong aura of heaven and earth, and then surged around. The mirror situation made Zhu Yue''s heart filled with a strong sense of disbelief.


    However, sun Bing will not let go of such a good opportunity. With one step out of his body, the whole person has come to Zhu Yue. The light of the Seven Star Dragon yuan is more vigorous at the moment, just like the stars at night, full of a faint loneliness.


    Although there was a momentary absence before, Zhu Yue, after all, was also the most top monk. He immediately realized the strong sense of crisis that was born around him. He was alert and had found it in a flash. However, he could not resist the sword.


    Suddenly, the opponent''s hand pinched the mark and exclaimed, "do not move the seal of the Ming Dynasty"


    at this moment, Zhu Yue''s whole body was covered with a light golden light. Even if sun Bing''s attack had arrived, but hitting it just made the light on the upper surface dim.At the moment, Zhu Yue did not leave, and his other hand did not hesitate. Suddenly, it seemed that he could hear the green dragon roaring. Again, what kind of fist was there? On the surface, it was a remnant of a green dragon.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock. We should know that the green dragon is known as one of the four elephants. It is the auspicious beast in Kyushu. We don''t know how many years it hasn''t appeared. The skill that can appear the shadow of green dragon is more precious. It is definitely the skill of pressing the bottom of the box in Yingtian Academy.


    However, sun Bing was not afraid. There was a glimmer of light in the Seven Star Dragon abyss, and the sword shadow flashed around. Each sword and the other''s attack crisscrossed each other. In an instant, the attack of two people was so fast that others could only see the fragments around.


    In a short time, a series of aftershocks emerged and went around. Because of such a short vibration, there were many deep traces on the ground. Some of them were full of awe inspiring sword meaning, or they carried the power of green dragon. Both sides were extremely powerful.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of coldness, and An''an thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this man should be so powerful. He should be a senior brother of Yingtian Academy. But if such a talented person becomes a traitor, he will surely die."


    Zhu Yue''s heart was also filled with a strong shock: "when did the inheritance academy have such a terrible pride in heaven, and they didn''t know any information from each other, and now they plug into our trade. It''s really the enemy of life, and we must get rid of it."

 Chapter 767

    Each of them has his own mind. In the same move, there is an extremely strong opportunity to kill. Such a confrontation can be called extremely dangerous. If you are a little careless, you may die completely.


    Because of such terrible Tianjiao, one shot didn''t waste any energy, and it was just right to kill each other.


    When sun Bing and Zhu Yue had a terrible confrontation, the food on the other side had also come back to their senses. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure in the air, his eyes were full of strong cruelty. Because the transaction had been exposed today, it was absolutely a huge loss for them.


    Tianjiao, the top ten terror of the Taotie family, is extremely powerful. In particular, the innate magic power contained in the God given Taoist bones mastered by the Taotie clan is devouring. If the cultivation reaches the peak, he can even swallow everything.


    Therefore, if the other side really let the other hand, there is no doubt that sun Bing will be seriously injured. After all, it is extremely difficult to deal with one of these most terrifying Tianjiao in all cities, let alone bear the siege of two people.


    At the moment when Taoshi was ready to make a move, accompanied by a low figure, a figure directly appeared in front of Taotie, with a cold smile on his face: "if you like to play, then I will play with you."


    Immediately, a fist has been attacked in front of him. It is clear from Taotie''s heart that this fist looks quite simple and ordinary, but it contains an incomparable attack. If it is really hit, even if it is the terrorist defense of the Taotie clan, it is difficult to resist it.


    However, there is no fear in my heart. A fist also contains the majestic momentum and sweeps away in front of me. However, I can still detect that there is a black whirlpool in the fist unconsciously at the moment.


    One person and one glutton made a hard fist fight, and the strong wind around began to sweep away. The ground was rippled by the fight between two people. There was a circle of obvious cracks, and even many ordinary animals around were directly blown away by such vibration.


    Because of the huge shock, the whole person retreated three steps to the back. As for Hong Kai, it was more serious. He retreated more than ten Zhang. But there was a little doubt in his eyes. After using the blood essence of the overlord, he could feel that his strength had a rapid improvement.


    He did use all his strength before, but he didn''t get a satisfactory result in the end, because he always felt that his strength was absorbed by something, which was reduced by more than 30%.


    Although the rest of the fist power is still incomparably majestic, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to people. For example, there is no trace of scar on the body of the gluttonous food at the moment.


    "In this way, there are indeed a lot of people who are proud of themselves." I felt a little numb in my palms, a little surprised in my eyes, and then my face was full of evil smile: "in this case, I can''t keep my hands."


    Immediately, you can only see a change in the original place, and then the beautiful young man disappeared without a trace. What remained in the original place was a huge gluttonous beast, which was ten feet long and full of a wild breath.


    At the moment, Hong Kai finally understood, and the whole person nodded slowly: "so it is, but I have forgotten that Taotie is said to swallow nothing, so every time I can swallow 30% of my strength, no wonder there is no way to cause the injury."


    Although it has been found out, Hong Kai''s seriousness has not a trace of fear, and has more, but it is still a strong desire to try. Immediately, there is a deep cry, and the whole person rushes forward in front of him, just like a fierce human beast:


    "Baxia Shatian fist"


    the power of this fist is several times stronger than the previous one In the air, there was a crackling sound, which could be seen faintly. In front of Hong Kai''s fists, a faint black mark appeared in front of him, which seemed to destroy the space completely.


    As for the Taotie, there was a roar and a chapter of big mouth. There was a black whirlpool in it. Many auras were surging towards it. The whole body was extremely majestic, and immediately ran to Hong Kai. One person and one killer started a terrible battle, which made the already broken battlefield more mottled.


    However, there are still many people and other people left, all of whom can be regarded as the top Tianjiao figures. Hua Qiyue and Mu Hua chuckled, and their random figure turned to the bottom.


    Can only see a moment, the original full of mottled battlefield has been covered with a flower after another, as for huaqiyue''s momentum at the moment is more and more powerful.


    After all, the hundred flower holy body gradually revealed its strong points. You should know that at some specific time, even if it is the legendary heaven overlord body, the immortal sword body can''t compare with the hundred flower holy body. It has been in a deep sleep before, but now, the hundred flower holy body wakes up.


    Tianjiao, the remaining member of Yingtian academy, knows that there is no possibility of shrinking back at all. Once this incident is exposed, it is no doubt that he will be severely punished, and even fall completely.In an instant, she was shrouded in the direction of Huaqi moon, but she could smell the fragrance of flowers in the air before she got close. Then, the figure of huaqiyue danced in the flowers.


    Even if it is a battlefield outside, but this appearance can still be regarded as a beautiful scroll, and even others have no idea of attacking at all.


    But also at this moment, you can hear the voice of huaqiyue, which is like a spring: "the rain of flowers all over the sky"


    suddenly, the sky seems to become colorful. Since the inscriptions flicker, all of them turn into beautiful petals one after another, just like the rain of flowers. No one is aware of the possibility of it The power of terror.


    But whenever someone wants to get close to Hua Qi Yue, there happens to be a flower petal that looks so insignificant that it floats directly in front of the other party and completely obliterates it. The whole process is very beautiful.


    Mu Hua''s opponent is a group of foreigners who are left around. In fact, their strength has basically been raised to the highest level that can be improved at this moment. Zhenyuan rushes into the golden clock in his hands.


    With a burst of agitation, a long bell rang again and again, and the sound waves appeared in circles. Because of such terrible sound wave attacks, cracks appeared one after another on the ground.


    Then, taking advantage of the surrounding wild animals were unprepared, the golden bell shrouded downward, and its surface was covered with golden light. Its texture was incomparably hard. Under one hour, a strange animal had turned into a pool of blood mud and died completely.


    At the moment, the battlefield is extremely anxious, but gradually it can be seen that although there are only four people on this side of sun Bing, they have begun to gain the upper hand. If it goes on like this, he will surely win.

 Chapter 768

    Zhu Yue naturally has a clear perception of the situation on the battlefield at the moment. His face is very ugly. He thought he should be able to solve sun Bing completely in front of him at will.


    But by now, the bloody facts have been put in front of him. It is very difficult to wipe out sun Bing completely or even gain the upper hand. We should know that after fighting for such a long time, we have been in a state of equal share.


    Zhu Yue couldn''t stand the situation at the moment. All his breath was raging towards the outside. Under the gust of momentum, there was a strong wind around him.


    In a flash, two divine lights shot from Zhu Yue''s face, as if born from chaos, surrounded by a hazy mist, but it was still completely broken through in the end.


    The speed of these two divine lights is extremely fast, which makes people have no way to react at all. Sun Bing can only detect a strong danger emerging from the front, and then subconsciously uses his own Seven Star Dragon yuan to resist.


    A crisp sound came out of his ears. With the instant response, sun Bing blocked one of the divine lights, but the other still did not have any blocking attack on his body, and severe pain instantly poured into sun Bing''s mind.


    When you look down, you can see that there are obvious injuries in the area just attacked. Even the body tempered by "Baxia forging body formula" has cracked an obvious button, and the blood of scarlet slowly flows out. Gradually, a white dress will even be dyed red.


    Suddenly, sun Bing could not help but take a breath. He thought that his own strength could be regarded as the top in the same environment, but unexpectedly, there was a trace of no reaction before, so he was injured.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart is also filled with a thick sense of happiness, which is also because he has practiced the "Baxia forging body formula", and his body has been greatly enhanced, so he can be called a body training monk in the same realm.


    Such terrible tempering makes sun Bing''s body very strong, so now the injury is not too serious, it can only be regarded as skin injury.


    If sun Bing had faced such an attack before, even if he had been blocked for a short time, he would undoubtedly have passed through his body completely, even with the risk of falling down. It is hard to imagine that this battle is so dangerous.


    But at the moment, according to sun Bing''s physical quality, the scars on his body have been completely recovered in a flash. At the same time, the atmosphere around him is even colder, and the sharp sword spirit emerges in front of him, as if he can kill people completely.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do this now. However, with the support of ordinary people''s physique, you are really entitled to be proud. Such arrogance is really rare. It''s a pity to enter the inheritance Academy."


    As for sun Bing''s move, Zhu Yue''s heart was obviously filled with a touch of surprise, but in a flash, his face was filled with a cruel smile:


    "but if you only think that this is my strength, then you will underestimate me. It should be noted that what I have is the magic pupil of all things, bearing the destiny, how can it be You can be compared to a mortal. "


    Originally, sun Bing was still there to guess how talented he was as the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy. But now he really understood it, and his eyes were filled with deep shock.


    Because in Kyushu, there are all kinds of splendid Tianjiao, including not only the special physique such as the heaven dominating body and the immortal sword body, but also the other arrogant qualifications.


    It is said that only natural sages can possess the eye of God. Since ancient times, the monk who has this pair of eyes.


    In the end, even the lowest achievers can become saints, and their strength is far higher than ordinary saints. We can imagine how terrible this is.


    As for ordinary people, it has an extremely powerful suppression effect. As soon as it is put into use, sun Bing has been injured.


    Then, Zhu Yue couldn''t help but come to an attack. Suddenly, a fist came out. It seemed that it was just a casual one. However, many Taoist rhythms around him surged and flowed around.


    The marks in his fist twinkled with inscriptions. When he arrived in front of sun Bing, he had already owned hundreds of Zhang.


    In the face of such an attack, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with calm eyes and took a deep breath. Zhenyuan emerged from the elixir field, and a sword had been completely waved out. In an instant, the strong wind around him converged, and finally turned into one blade after another.


    "Strangulation of wind"


    the strong winds piled up, and there appeared one tornado after another around, and the aftershocks were frightening. It seems that the confrontation at this stage is not the hands of monks from the outer world. Even if the monks of Dongtian realm move their hands, they just have such power.But when sun Bing waved his sword, Zhu Yue''s face was filled with a sneer. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in his eyes, and he said in his mouth, "it''s really a fat apple that shakes the tree. He dare to use magic power in front of me."


    As soon as the finger is stretched out, a finger light emerges. Even if it is a late starter, it is fast. In a flash, it reaches sun Bing''s face, and the accurate attack reaches a place that seems to be completely normal.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s real yuan all had a short period of stagnation, and then quite shocked to find that his move was unable to swing out.


    The strong wind that had appeared in the surrounding area was completely dissipated because of the fluctuation. In the next moment, sun Bing was attacked heavily by the huge fist seal, which made him feel like a kite with broken line, rippling towards the distance and finally landed on the ground.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly got up. At the moment, there is no doubt that he is full of embarrassment. But looking back on the previous scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of doubts, and all the pictures are presented in his mind.


    Suddenly, sun Bing discovered the mystery and murmured: "the attack just hit my weak point, which made my Zhenyuan unable to work, and all the moves were completely dissipated. In this way, God''s eyes are really extraordinary, which is really awe inspiring. Is this the legendary god pupil?"


    Usually, it is sun Bing who relies on his keen insight to find the flaws in other people''s moves, so that he can use the least strength to crack the other''s moves. He did not expect that he was also used in this way, which really made people''s hearts full of strong shock.


    However, sun Bing soon realized that all the moves he created were created by himself. The most important thing was the place where the flaw appeared. Even sun Bing didn''t find the flaw himself, but now it is completely revealed.


    Although this method can completely point out sun Bing''s flaws, a little carelessness may completely fall, but there are still some unexpected situations, because sun Bing can also gain a lot of benefits from it.


    If we can constantly improve this move, we will eventually be able to gradually achieve the degree of perfection. Since there is no way to crack the magic pupil of all things, it is more impossible for the rest of us to lift this attack.


    In a flash, sun Bing understood the truth and murmured in his heart: "there was a flaw in the previous wind strangulation, but Zhenyuan was completely blocked by the trembling acupoint, so Zhenyuan couldn''t work for a short time, so Zhenyuan should be changed..."

 Chapter 769

    If we say that it may take a few days to clear up this flaw, but the spirit of the whole person has been transformed into sun Bing, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    Almost in a twinkling of an eye, relying on his own understanding of terror, he has completely removed this flaw. Many real elements are running in the body, sun Bing knows.


    Although it seems that there is no change in the power of this move at all, it is much stronger at the moment, because the sword move is created to attack. As long as the opponent is unable to defend, it is successful.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not stop at all. He immediately waved the moves he had just performed, and suddenly, the scene of heaven and earth around him appeared again.


    Aware of the strong wind still blowing around, Zhu Yue''s face was filled with a sneer: "how can you believe the truth so much? If you are just a nobody, you don''t even know the power of the magic pupil of all things. Give me a break."


    But just as Zhu Yue wanted to start, he could not help but hold on to his own hand. He was shocked to find that the flaw he had seen before had disappeared.


    But in a flash, Zhu Yue already knew what it meant. He murmured: "I didn''t expect to find out the weakness so soon. But even if I change it, it''s not just this one. You''re still too naive."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately attacked the second flaw. In a flash, sun Bing was blocked again. However, there was no accident on his face this time, as if everything was in his own expectation. The long sword he was waving changed suddenly:


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    for others, changing moves in the air is incomparably awkward, but he has already used the sword Sun Bing, who had been engraved into the bone marrow, showed up without a trace of pause. His eyes were filled with a burst of serenity. That belongs to the vertical and horizontal terror has been rippling around.


    "Even if you have changed a move, but still can not change the fact that it has flaws." Zhu Yue was quite angry, and a divine light appeared in his eyes.


    The next move also did not break any accident completely, and in this, sun Bing''s own body also suffered a trace of scar, but still did not stop his hand action.


    It''s just that from the original vertical sword to the horizontal sword, both sides you come and I go, every time sun Bing starts to put out the sword, Zhu Yue will point out the flaws, thus causing certain damage to sun Bing.


    However, even in the confrontation, sun Bing has always been in the downwind, and his body has also revealed one scar after another, but Sun Bing''s face is not any depression, even more and more feel a strong excitement, his eyes are blooming with a trace of obvious essence.


    And gradually, sun Bing also found one of the obvious changes. The original Zhu Yue could find the flaws in his moves in a flash, but now it takes a certain amount of time. Although the time is a little small, it is undoubtedly a signal, which makes sun bingminrui aware.


    "Ice and snow"


    the use of one move of sword technique brings a series of obvious frosts around, and the ground is even more cracked. At this time, the opponent should be able to clearly point out the flaws and easily resolve them.


    But this time, there was no way to do it. Only one punch was able to bombard in front of us. Finally, there were snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    The cold feeling made Zhu Yue, who had fallen into anger, recovered. His eyes looked at Sun Bing, and his eyes seemed to be able to kill people: "you even use me to feed? It''s really a good abacus, but you don''t know that your life is not long ago. "


    After seeing that the other side didn''t make a move, a trace of regret flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, but it was soon known that the other side had no way to see through the flaw.


    After all, no matter how strong the eyes of the gods are, Zhu Yue is no more than the top of the world. What''s more, the power of those two gods has not been fully revealed. It is almost the limit to be able to reach this level at this moment.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. Looking at the figure in front of him, he even showed a trace of obvious smile: "the strangulation of the wind has seven flaws; if you indulge in the four seas, there are three flaws, which run across all directions, and six flaws Thank you so much for coming here. "


    Hearing this solemn thanks, Zhu Yue''s anger was even more vigorous. In a flash, there was a flash of panic in the corner of his eyes. After all, the world has never seen such a person. His understanding is really terrible.


    Even if others can be cracked by him, flaws, but want to modify, but also need to go through a long time of experiments, to be able to change its completion, in which there will be many dangers.


    But to sun Bing here, basically the first moment just point out the flaw, the next moment will be perfect to make up for it, there is no delay in excess of time.In fact, what Zhu Yue didn''t know was that sun Bing was very familiar with every sword technique. He had not known for a long time that he had practiced thousands of times. How Zhenyuan should work and how to split the strong wind in the air were all in sun Bing''s mind.


    So it seems like a small change, but with sun Bing''s long experience, we can really achieve this level. Otherwise, we will only be able to silence the public.


    After such a transformation, sun Bing firmly believes that even monks in the realm of life and death can not even find out the flaws in their moves.


    Immediately raised his head, looked at the figure not far away, turned out a sneer: "since you have no use, then it is also time to die completely."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s all the momentum completely emerged, a circle toward the surrounding rippling away, the entire void even received a burst of vibration.


    You should know that although it seems that sun Bing has suffered a lot of damage before, but with the help of "Baxia forging body formula", the body has become extremely strong, and now it is in full swing.


    However, after noticing sun Bing''s action, Zhu Yue was not as angry as usual. Instead, his face was full of a thick sneer: "do you really think I didn''t see your purpose from the beginning to the end? I admit that you are a gifted genius. If you are allowed to develop, I am really not an opponent.


    But at the moment, even if you have mastered the moves, so what? Because you''re going to fall completely. "


    With the end of Zhu Yue''s words, there was a sudden sound of foot steps around. Then, we can find that hundreds of alien races are coming towards this place nearby, and each of them has the strength to transform themselves into the top of the world.


    Even in the face of these little Luo Luo, sun Bing can sweep them to death with one sword, but the front of those figures is full of the breath that even sun Bing feels afraid of, and can compete with him positively. Especially the front figure, sun Bing is still incomparably familiar with.


    Immediately, can''t help murmuring in the mouth: "this should be the bully next clan."


    "Yes, after all, this place is my choice. It''s only ten thousand miles away from our family''s Tianjiao. Such a huge movement here has already attracted them. In the face of so many people, I''d like to see how you should resist them in the future." Food at the moment also can''t help but slowly open his mouth.


    Zhu Yue couldn''t help but stand up, and his face was full of coldness: "the reason why I fought with you for such a long time was just a delay. Now that the purpose has been achieved, it seems that you have no use value and can die."

 Chapter 770

    At the moment, the sound of hundreds of different ethnic groups nearby is deafening. There is a majestic breath in the rush. It seems that everything in front of us can be completely swept away.


    And at this moment, the overlord in the front can''t help but roar: "who on earth absorbed the essence of my ancestors? I will certainly tear you into pieces, so as to comfort the spirit of my ancestors in heaven."


    The voice was extremely low. However, such low-level words had already stirred layers of ripples around, and emerged in all directions. They were completely intertwined with the long bell sound of the original Muhua, and many alien races were completely burst in the confrontation.


    Aware of the emergence of many alien races gradually towards this place, sun Bing''s eyes showed a helpless light, and then he could not help murmuring: "it seems that if you want to solve this matter completely, it''s impossible, or can''t save real power."


    This burst of words instantly filled everyone with deep shock. He didn''t expect that the battle had already arrived. Sun Bing even said something big here, and Zhu Yue even wanted to open his mouth for ridicule.


    But it is also at this moment, can only be aware of sun Bing''s body suddenly sent out a thick breath, immediately a burst of deep words toward the surrounding spread and go: "sword box, give me out."


    Suddenly, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared behind Sun Bing, whose appearance was like ink, flickering with enchanting black, and pressed heavily on Sun Bing''s back.


    Even because of the sudden bearing of this force, the ground can not bear the terrible weight of sun Bing. Taking Sun Bing as the starting point, a circle of lines split around.


    Strong momentum emerged, this thick and deep pressure in everyone''s heart, at this moment, everyone did not say any voice, only to see the young figure not far away.


    "After such a long time, you have finally decided to cheat me. I''ll see how you can explain it."


    Different from the shock in everyone''s eyes, Hua Qi Yue''s beautiful eyes squint at the moment, just like a crescent moon, and a sweet smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Such a beautiful woman can be called peerless.


    Hong Kai couldn''t help shaking his head slowly at the moment: "as expected, I didn''t guess wrong. I said how could someone else give me such precious blood essence. Sun Bing, you''re hiding it from me. After this battle, you must invite me to drink."


    "I just changed a sword case. I thought there would be some changes. I really thought that no one would dare to fight. Next, I will tell you how powerless your resistance is." Zhu Yue''s face at the moment is full of thick ridicule, it seems that he has won.


    Looking at the alien group not far away from him, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. After some calculation, it was confirmed that the two sides were very close.


    Only then can see sun Bing''s whole body up and down sword idea suddenly release and come out, in the mouth burst to drink a way: "sword array, give me out."


    Suddenly, one after another inscriptions appeared on the ground where the original group of alien races passed by. Finally, they appeared with a trace of terror.


    In particular, there is a strong sense of panic in the heart, that is to say, all the bright lights in the heart are full of fear.


    Hong Kai seems to be quite familiar with this scene. The whole person stands there quietly, with a sigh on his face: "it''s too late to escape now. It''s still a bit late to enter the sword array honestly."


    Sure enough, with a burst of words from Hong Kai, in a flash, a mouthful of flying swords suddenly emerged from the ground. Every mouthful was full of mysterious inscriptions and bright golden light. In a flash, the original place was completely shrouded together.


    At the moment, the earth''s veins have changed obviously. With the energy surging, the momentum released by the originally terrible sword array becomes more magnificent and sweeps around. Finally, when the sword array is completely condensed, one shadow after another flashes.


    Or Taiji Liangyi, the rotation can contain the heaven and earth, so that life does not have the slightest resistance; or the three talents of heaven, earth and people, the sun, moon and stars contain innumerable mysteries in the heaven and earth, and time has been suspended for this reason;


    or the four images of gods and beasts appear, and the road and the auspicious things spread around, whistling and dancing, looking like beautiful wheels changing; or five Line mutual generation and mutual restraint, colorful light gathered together, vaguely huff and puff chaos.


    Even if we just look at the many strange appearances revealed outside, everyone''s heart is full of strong shock. We didn''t expect that the power of the sword array was so huge that the heart was filled with deep panic.


    However, Hua Qiyue shook her head slightly at the moment, and her lips were slightly opened. After a long time, she showed a helpless smile: "I thought I could catch up with you, but I didn''t expect to disappear for a period of time. You are even more powerful. When can I stop and wait for us?"Many flying swords in the sword array tremble slightly, and one after another of the sword Qi attacks towards the lower part. Even if it is not better than sun Bing''s terrible sword light, they are not different from each other.


    How can those people who can only be regarded as ordinary alien Tianjiao can resist the terrible sword light like sun Bing. In a flash, it can be said that there are wails everywhere. Each alien race has been completely dead, and the blood is rampant towards the surrounding areas.


    In the same way, some of them want to escape, for example, by using the talent and magic power, or by using many details of the Najie to fly from the sky to the ground. But they are too naive. Even if there are fierce swords under the ground, they can be said that there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    In the end, people can see the situation clearly and know that the last possibility of escape is to open the sword array completely, so that we can save ourselves and others.


    However, in the face of their attacks, they can only leave a circle of ripples on the sword array, not to mention trying to crack it. Even showing a crack is a completely impossible thing.


    It should be noted that when arranging the sword array, sun Bing dredged all the inscriptions under the ground, and connected with the earth veins, so there was no way to stop them.


    Finally, all the alien clans could not help but despair. With the howling, none of them survived. This is the terrible array mage, or the sword array is more powerful than the ordinary array. If we crack the heart of the array in the face of the ordinary array, we may survive.


    However, for the sword array, all the eyes of the array are the flying swords hanging in the air, which can be changed at any time. It can be said that it is even more difficult to crack it, and it is totally impossible for this group of foreigners.


    After perceiving that there was almost no breath inside, sun Bing''s mouth gradually showed a faint smile, and then just a wave. The originally shrouded terror sword array had disappeared, revealing all the scenes inside.

 Chapter 771

    After seeing the scene, everyone''s face was very ugly. It''s hard to imagine how miserable it was. Because there was a corpse lying there on the ground, what was shown in the blood stream was not the people who were looked down upon by them, but the real Archean people.


    Such a record is enough to shock everyone, because the countless alien people were not killed in a war, but were completely wiped out by one person. As for this figure, it is still standing there quietly.


    But in everyone''s eyes, the original looks quite ordinary, ordinary figure is no longer ordinary, even full of ferocious breath, toward the surrounding emerged.


    However, it was obvious to all that in this sword array, there were some alien races who did not die or even received any injuries.


    Just because of being attacked for such a long time, the heart has been filled with thick anger, that pair of eyes are shining like blood, which makes people feel scared.


    Accompanied by a low voice, the bully slowly occupied the whole body like a small hillside, standing there, full of shocking, like a fierce beast.


    Although he felt angry at the killing around him, he finally focused on Hong Kai, because he could detect the smell of blood essence.


    There is no doubt that this was his ancestor, but he was so humiliated at the moment. You know, that chance was his, but he was stolen by the thief in front of him.


    In an instant, there was a roar, the sound waves spread everywhere, and then a terrible power burst out, rushing towards the front. Every step was regarded as shaking the earth and shaking mountains, which was unacceptable.


    As for the other several alien races, although not as terrifying as the tyrant Taotie, they are also quite extraordinary. One is Chunyuan, who belongs to the Feiyi clan, and the other is called shadow. It is a woman who is a member of the nether world. The whole person looks beautiful, but is full of enchanting temptation.


    "You dare to devour the blood essence of my ancestors. You and I will never die." With a heavy voice, the whole figure of Baxia is getting closer and closer to Hong Kai. Being impacted by the breath like a flood, Hong Kai''s face shows a wry smile.


    "Good brother, I have a good view of you. Since you have practiced the" Ba Xia forging body formula "and" Ba Xia Po Tian Quan ", now let''s fight with the real bully to see who is better. In fact, even if you don''t, I think the other party will pester you."


    Sun Bing also just at this time passed on the voice to Hong Kai. After hearing the content, Hong Kai''s face immediately showed a helpless smile. Then he looked at Sun Bing fiercely, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, his eyes were full of solemnity and looked at the bully not far away.


    Because at the moment, Hong Kai is in a rather strange state. After knowing this information, his heart suddenly surges with blood, and his eyes are full of fire like fighting spirit: "come on, let me see what your overlord clan can bear."


    Feiyi and Youming, who were originally in the sword array, also wanted to participate in the siege, but when they had just taken action, they could detect that two figures appeared suddenly in front of them. At last, they were Hua Qiyue and Muhua.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s situation is even more severe at the moment. In front of him is Zhu Yue, who is full of deep anger in his heart. The majestic scene is actually suppressed in his body. This scene is enough to shock everyone. Behind him, he is a gluttonous man with a huge body, swallowing breath and appearing as if he can devour heaven and earth.


    "I admit that you are powerful, even if I can''t do anything about you alone, but at the moment, all your teammates have been blocked. What will you say next?"


    The divine light in front of Zhu Yue slowly disappeared, revealing the real face inside. Although it seems ordinary, the whole body of the other party is full of a kind of detached breath.


    After all, in his eyes, no matter how evil in the same realm, it is absolutely impossible to bear the siege of the two top Tianjiao. At the moment, it is just right. Not only is he still a glutton, but also he is the top Tianjiao. Facing such a huge battle, sun Bing has no resistance at all.


    "I really have not tasted the taste of your arrogance. I don''t know whether my strength can be improved if I swallow you up." The other side of the food also can''t help but slowly open his mouth, but the words contain a strong sense of cold.


    Aware that the attack around has begun, sun Bing can''t help looking at his opponent, his face showed a faint smile: "if you two want to kill me, then you have to see whether you have that ability."


    Immediately, the momentum of the whole body was surging out, and his mouth howled: "sharp sword, return to the box."


    In a flash, after Zhu Yue and his face were shocked by the food, the sword box behind Sun Bing opened slowly. All the sharp swords scattered in the array were coming towards him. A mouthful of flying swords hovered in the air, and finally all of them poured into sun Bing''s sword case.At the same time, Zhu Yue and Taoshi started to work together. Zhu Yue''s eyes twinkled with inscriptions, and the golden light flickered out faintly. Full of mottled breath, Zhu Yue began to work together.


    As for Taotie, it is quite extraordinary. If you have a big mouth, you can play it. If it is like a black hole, countless objects around you will be instilled into it. Obviously, once you enter it, you will be completely engulfed by Taotie. As for this time, the main target is sun Bing.


    But in the face of this crisis, sun Bing''s face did not see a trace of surprise, the corner of his mouth a sneer: "since you like to swallow, then I would like to see if anything can be swallowed."


    As soon as he turned his right hand, stars twinkled on the top of the Seven Star Dragon Cave, and the sound of dragon singing flickered faintly. The shadow of the stars in Xuanji candlelight sky appeared in front of him, and then the sword was stabbed in front of him. Under this sword, the stars in the sky even broke apart inch by inch.


    Then, a hundred Zhang long sword spirit revealed a strong sense of killing and a strong sense of sword. It attacked the gluttonous food in front of him. The huge black hole was even a little insignificant in front of this sword, and in a flash it was in front of the opponent.


    Taotie is also able to detect the thick crisis that is revealed. His black eyes, which are the size of a millstone, are full of shock. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing''s sword light is so terrible. He can realize that if he does swallow it rashly, he will be seriously injured.


    Immediately, the black hole in the mouth disappeared without a trace, and the big hand pressed away in front of him. There was a trace of swallowing energy in it, which gradually began to decompose the energy in the sword Qi. Finally, the huge and incalculable palm completely cracked. As for the power of the sword Qi, it also disappeared countless times, and finally completely cracked.


    But even if the aftershocks still left one after another terrible cracks on the ground, such a huge movement is enough to make the hearts of countless people full of deep fear. I can''t imagine that there is such a strange situation in front of us at this moment.

 Chapter 772

    After a short period of astonishment, Taoshi and ZhuYue finally know how strong sun Bing is now. Even if they can''t believe it, they also know that they can''t do anything about each other with their own strength.


    In an instant, two people seem to have a soul to attack sun Bing, so they just like streamer toward sun Bing, and Taoist inscriptions appear in the surrounding space.


    All of these are the confrontation of three people''s own Daoyun. Each moment will cross countless terrorist attacks. If one of them has any damage, it will certainly be severely damaged.


    Zhu Yue''s eyes now reflect a bright light, the power of his eyes is fully used to the extreme. What he is looking at is not just the flaws in the moves. Even if there is any defect in sun Bing''s body, it can be easily broken for a long time.


    But soon, Zhu Yue''s heart was full of deep shock, because he was shocked to find that the flaws on Sun Bing''s body could be explained with a little pity. Only the parts of his eyes, throat and heart showed a series of defects, and the rest of them were perfect.


    It''s just that everyone has these three flaws, and it''s very difficult to break through them, because all the moves and supernatural powers, or even themselves, will pay special attention to these three places, which will definitely not be easily damaged.


    Sun Yue''s heart seemed to be full of sweat when he saw his first movement.


    It''s also true that sun Bing has trained his meat to the top level in the same realm by dominating the blood essence. If you want to spy on the flaws, it''s not easy to find out.


    As the chief disciple of Yingtian academy, he mastered the magic power of Taoism far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and his strength was extraordinary.


    Moreover, at this moment, the food behind him did not stop. Through this fight, he became more and more fierce in his heart. He should know that swallowing the profound meaning is the most top-notch Taoist method even in the three thousand roads. However, there is a faint feeling of defeat at the moment.


    This undoubtedly means that sun Bing''s strength has reached a very terrible level. If sun Bing is given some more time, it does not need much. In a short period of decades, it will pose a great threat to them. Therefore, the top priority at the moment is to kill the other party completely as soon as possible.


    In fact, the most frightening thing for Taoshi is that he saw a God in sun Bing''s body, which can only be achieved by the carefully cultivated son of the ethnic group. It is for this reason that he wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    In a flash, sun Bing was surrounded by two attacks. There were two black holes shining on the two claws of food. All the auras around him were gathering towards them crazily. Even after the hard rocks on the ground entered, there was no sound any more.


    As for Zhu Yue, under the surge of real yuan, the energy surged in the void, and the ripples appeared in circles. Finally, a auspicious beast could be seen.


    The dragon''s head, antlers, lion''s eyes, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scale, horse''s hoof and pig''s tail are all in one. Even if it is a virtual shadow, there is an endless aura around it. It seems that the aura has been enriched in this moment.


    "Kirin arm"


    "it is the latest emerging Yingtian Academy. Unexpectedly, it even owns the Kirin technique. It is really unfathomable." Sun Bing''s heart flashed a glimmer of wonder.


    But in a flash, the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand showed one after another of virtual shadows, and the sword shadow twinkled, and the powerful sword spirit was rippling in front of him.


    "Space ripple"


    once again, you can see the delicious food not far away, and the corner of your mouth is flashing a sneer. With the control of the spirit, the original heavy sword box slowly unveils the dust laden mark at this moment.


    A mouthful of sharp sword flickered out of it. Finally, it began to circle in mid air. For a moment, it seemed that there were countless sword shadows in the whole sky.


    "Since you like to eat, I''d like to see how you should respond this time."


    Sun Bing''s figure retreats to his back, but the flying sword in the sky was controlled by sun Bing. He created two, two, three, and everything. In a flash, it was like there were countless sharp swords.


    Only the terrible sword meaning revealed in this one has left one trace after another on the ground. Under the condensed sword meaning, there is no way to stop the silk swallowing energy.


    Then, without any hesitation, the flying sword poured into the gourmand''s arms and disappeared into the black hole which seemed to be bottomless, as if it had been completely swallowed up.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel much about food, and even had a little bit of joy. He didn''t expect sun Bing to be so unwise. If he lost the thousand sharp sword, his strength would be reduced a lot.But soon, the face of gluttonous food can not help a burst of change, because at the moment, the arm seems to have a different pain toward his mind, as if it has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    At that moment, a huge Movement broke out on the original seemingly terrifying food. At last, there was no way to endure it. A strong wind swept in front of him.


    It seems that you can see countless sword shadows twining on your body. The red blood is flowing down the two claws. The original impregnable scales are just like tofu.


    Only sun Bing is still standing there safely, his face full of a trace of cold: "it is said that the Taotie clan can devour all things, and no one can escape. Now I want to see how terrible you are."


    Suddenly, several flying swords that hovered in the air before suddenly began to condense in a flash. The five colors of light were flashing. Under the interaction of layers, the power of each health was completely different. The sharpness of them was enough to make everyone feel shocked.


    "Five elements seal magic sword array"


    because sun Bing has successfully born a spirit, the speed of condensation is extremely fast, almost beyond imagination. At the next moment, this sword array gathers colorful sword ideas and attacks downward.


    Even though the black hole on his arm looks terrible, this sword spirit still breaks through many obstacles, and finally directly attacks him.


    In a flash, the black scales on each other''s body are like tofu, which have been completely broken easily. The blood gushes out wantonly, accompanied by gluttonous crying, which is just like a baby, which is full of strong anger in each other''s heart.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yue''s situation is not so good. The Kirin technique is extremely powerful and can be called the supreme law. It can sweep away all the vanity in front of him, and it is full of the power of suppression.


    However, you should know that sun Bing has already understood the profound meaning of space. Even if your kylin technique is extremely powerful, and has not reached the level of perfection, sun Bing will not have any fear.


    Suddenly, the space splits towards both sides, as if half of it is completely broken. This sword light is full of the sense of sword. Under the intersection of the two attacks, it even brings a circle of ripples. The afterwaves surge, and the end is extremely terrifying.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength is too terrible, even if the Qi Lin''s shadow can''t stop roaring, which shows his strength.


    However, Zhu Yue still couldn''t keep up with the strong consumption, and he still collapsed completely. When the sword came, he attacked Zhu Yue''s face. Such a strange scene completely shocked everyone.


    Zhu Yue''s heart twinkled with incomparable rage. After all, he was the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy. As for sun Bing, he was only a nobody. Now his own strength was inferior to that of the other party. This is undoubtedly a naked shame.


    After such a joint attack, countless people were stunned by the final situation. Originally, they just thought that sun Bing''s strength was a little better than them, but through the current scene, it seems that it is completely crushing the two men.

 Chapter 773

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere around him was quite depressed. He realized that everyone''s eyes were looking at him. Zhu Yue''s heart was filled with deep anger, and then a deep cry came out:


    "you little man, you have such a skill, but it''s your honor to die in my hand."


    In an instant, you can find that Zhu Yue''s breath is surging in the meridians, and finally all of them are gathered in his eyes. In a flash, all the breath around him has changed.


    At the moment, Zhu Yue''s body is not filled with the atmosphere of ordinary transformation, even full of mottled history, as if born from the ancient flood, shuttling through endless years.


    Later, sun Bing can detect that Zhu Yue''s eyes have already shed blood and tears, which looks extremely miserable. There are many terrible inscriptions in his pupils.


    Even if it is just a trace of it, sun Bing has no qualification to be able to touch it. After two simple traces, what is full of is boundless mystery.


    Gradually, there seems to be a trace of chaos in the air, which is a divine light in the creation of the earth. It emerges from Zhu Yue''s eyes towards the outside. It seems that the speed is very slow, but it has reached the extreme.


    In this way, he attacked sun Bing, because of the terrible atmosphere contained in this move, and even the surrounding area showed a completely black scene. At this moment, the space has already split inch by inch. The power of this divine light is even more powerful than the previous attack of sun Bing.


    Because Zhu Yue has already exerted his extraordinary ability and even expended his own potential to launch this attack, let alone the monk of Dongtian realm. Even if the monk of life and death comes here, he may suffer certain damage.


    Even though Zhu Yue himself will be seriously injured after this battle, and even has a certain impact on his foundation, he has no accident in his heart, because as long as sun Bing can be completely killed at the moment, his goal will be perfectly achieved in the end.


    The other side of the food at the same time also irritable, the body that long lost injury no doubt let its quite angry.


    Suddenly, you can detect the mysterious inscriptions appearing on Taotie''s body. You can even feel dizzy at a glance.


    The most striking thing is the golden light on the top of Taotie''s head. This is the godsend Taoist bone of the Taotie clan. It is said that if they master the swallowing one, their own strength is incomparably strong. Because of the help of Tianci Daogu, the breath presented above is even more powerful.


    "Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth"


    with a low roar, a huge black hole is generated in the mouth of gluttonous food, which seems to be able to swallow the sun and the moon. Even the other Tianjiao who are fighting around is affected to a certain extent.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a strong shock. Unexpectedly, the other side even wanted to kill himself at all costs, but the whole person could not wait to die. The countless flying swords behind him were all converging in front of him at the moment.


    The Liangyi dust sword array, the Sancai folded wave sword array, and the four elephant silencing sword array have been gathered together in a flash. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is gathering here frantically, and the last array pattern appears in the air.


    However, even though these sword arrays are powerful, they do not hinder the divine light at all. They are just like empty air. In a flash, they have penetrated them thoroughly. Even the five element magic sword array is only resisting the instant time.


    At the moment, sun Bing can finally clearly feel the failure contained in the divine light. His eyes are full of thick solemnity. The whole person is extremely dangerous at this moment, because the gluttonous group swallows the sky and eats the earth, which is also extremely powerful.


    Sun Bing has a premonition in his heart. In the face of this phagocytosis, he has no way at all. For a moment, he seems to have reached a hopeless situation. There are ambushes in front of him and pursuers after him.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick calm. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave win. This is the last fight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there appeared another mouthful of flying swords in the sword box behind him. However, this time, the breath filled with each sword was the peak of celestial instruments, which could be said to be extremely powerful. Even at this moment, sun Bing directly threw the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand into the air.


    Finally, the six swords circled in the air and gradually gathered together. The spirits controlled the spiritual power, and slowly left one after another mysterious inscriptions in the air. Finally, all the six swords were gathered together. Suddenly, a strong momentum swept towards the surrounding area.


    As for the moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of light, and the spirit energy came out majestically. He drank: "Liuhe meteoric killing sword array"


    in a moment, the aura around him was madly gathered here. Liuhe is the connection of the twelve Branches of the earth and the earth. The combination of mice and cattle, tiger and pig, rabbit and dog, and dragon and chicken is the combination The snake and the monkey are united, the horse and the sheep are the same. They are called the twelve zodiac six harmonies.Therefore, in the middle of the sky, we can see a series of virtual shadows, including the offspring rat, Chou Niu, Yin Hu, Mao Tu, Chen long, Si she, Wu Ma, Wei Yang, Shen Hou, you Ji, Xu Gou, Hai Zhu.


    Each of them exuded a strong momentum, gathered together and pressed towards the surrounding, and finally gathered into the six long swords.


    In a flash, the breath on the surface of the originally terrifying sword array could not help becoming more and more huge, and the ripples were rippling. Finally, the attack came.


    In a flash, you can only see the water waves emerging in the air, and the space even has cracks one after another. Even if the residual waves spread out around, it is enough to make the heaven and earth change color.


    It can be imagined that the power of this attack is so powerful that at the moment, sun Bing''s face twinkles with a trace of pale, and the real yuan in the elixir field is madly wasting. Even though the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body is extremely majestic, there is still some feeling that he can''t keep up with at the moment.


    After all, although the power of this divine light is huge, it is still limited. So slowly, the light that appears in it disappears and disappears completely. Obviously, with the power of the sword array, sun Bing finally launched the attack.


    But Sun Bing didn''t take it lightly. The spirit soared wildly in the sea of knowledge, and then headed for the gluttonous attack below. You should know that after such a long time, the opponent''s swallowing heaven and earth has almost reached a limit.


    The power of this sword array is several times higher than that of the ordinary sword moves. When the sword array emerges downward, even the void has a feeling of being completely squeezed and collapsed. When you are in the sword array, you can only detect the surrounding emerging, which can be called endless power.


    The food has been brewing for so long. It''s really terrible to use the heaven given Dao bone''s attack. At last, all the sword light enters the opponent''s stomach. But slowly, you can find that the sword array is just like endless.


    There are still some negligence and can not hold on, some of the attack aftershocks attack on the body, and even make people receive a very strong injury.


    The time of persistence is not too long, you can see that the gourmet food has finally stopped the action in his mouth. At last, the pair of eyes of the same age and size are still looking at Sun Bing, as if they can completely erase it.


    It''s just that the breath on the body is so extreme, because the previous use of talent and supernatural power, the consumption is really too large, even if you can persist for such a long time, even if you are eating food, you will feel very strong and incredible.


    When the body was heavily bombarded on the ground, all the swords were raging towards the surrounding area. In a flash, the originally extremely powerful body became innumerable loopholes. One after another of the sword marks flickered out, and only a strong sense of sword could be felt.

 Chapter 774

    Although the food is still alive at this moment, it has been weakened to the extreme, let alone sun Bing. Even an ordinary Tianjiao can kill it, and there is no resistance at all.


    Moreover, Zhu Yue, on the other side, was also quite weak after the terrible attack he had just made. He could only stand on the ground and watch what kind of consequences sun Bing would end up with. His eyes were full of thick cruelty, because what he wanted to see most was Sun Bing''s complete fall.


    For the attack presented this time, Zhu Yue has boundless confidence in his heart, because it has basically overdrawn the energy in his eyes, and now he can feel a sharp pain.


    However, as long as sun Bing can be completely killed, there is no doubt that all of them are quite worthwhile.


    Seeing that the divine light had gone through the barriers of many sword arrays and was attacking sun Bing, Zhu Yue''s heart was undoubtedly more excited, and his eyes were filled with laughter:


    "even if you are powerful, how about that? You must know that you are only an ordinary body after all, so let me fall completely. "


    But soon, Zhu Yue''s face began to change, because sun Bing, with a sword array that he had never seen, actually resisted his divine light. Even if there were some difficulties, the final fact was still solved completely.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yue''s heart had already produced a trace of bad feeling, but the next scene more and more shocked Zhu Yue''s heart, because now not only that magic light has disappeared completely, but also the sword array has trapped the gluttonous food among them, and has been extremely seriously injured.


    Zhu Yue has a clear understanding of the power of gluttonous food in his heart. He fully understands that the strength of the other party has reached a very terrible level. Otherwise, he would not regard it as equality.


    But it is because of the incomparable thorough understanding that makes his heart have a real fear of sun Bing''s strength.


    In a flash, Zhu Yue''s heart was filled with panic: "run, now you have to leave, no matter what chaos stone and other things, now the most important thing is to protect your life, otherwise, you may even fall completely."


    In a flash, Zhu Yue had turned into a streamer and fled towards the distance. Almost the next moment, it disappeared without a trace. This situation filled everyone''s heart with deep shock.


    You know Zhu Yue, you are the senior brother of Yingtian Academy. Shouldn''t you be able to clear away all the strong enemies in front of you? Why are you running so fast now?


    However, from the beginning to the end, sun Bing has always been vigilant for Zhu Yue. When the other party just left, he was fully aware of it. A sneer came from his face: "if you want to run away, first ask me if I want to run away and answer with the sword in my hand."


    Even at this moment, sun Bing could not care about the extremely weak food, because the danger of ZhuYue was undoubtedly greater. With a wave of his hand, many swords in the air returned to the box again.


    Sun Bing step out is already tens of miles away, and then basically every step can span countless space distances. After sun Bing understands the meaning of space, he can feel more and more quickly his own speed.


    But even at this moment, sun Bing''s heart actually has a touch of surprise, because at the moment, he was surprised to find that Zhu Yue''s speed is really quite fast, even if not compared with himself, but for ordinary people, it has been called rapid.


    But the month is like this, sun Bing''s face said to show the coldness is more and more exuberant: "if only in this way, you still want to escape, then it is really an extravagant hope."


    As he spoke, sun Bing moved the real Yuan Dynasty in his elixir field toward the meridians more and more. Basically, he was able to detect the flashes of inscriptions in a flash. At the same time, sun Bing''s speed was even faster.


    Zhu Yue in front of him naturally has a certain understanding of the situation behind him. He thought his speed had reached a peak, but suddenly he was able to find that the distance between him and himself was not lengthened, but even closer. He was shocked.


    To know that his strength at the moment is not in full swing, even if sun Bing''s own Dantian Zhenyuan has gradually reached a degree of exhaustion, but under the same conditions, Zhu Yue does not think that he can still occupy some of the advantages.


    So his eyes turned and he began to speak: "brother, why do you want to kill me? We are human beings at the same time, but we don''t know why we are too anxious because we are born from the same root? Why don''t you stop now? I''ll give you countless treasures to make amends


    "It''s a good one who was born from the same root. He didn''t expect that the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy was so talented." Sun Bing''s mouth flashed a sneer:


    "but since you are self-directed, why do you need to instruct others to kill the monks of my inheritance academy? You have done the first day of junior high school, so I can also do 15. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhu Yue''s heart is full of strong regret at the moment. He didn''t expect to be refuted by such things. If he had known this situation, he should not have sent people to kill him at the beginning.At the same time, my heart is still more depressed. After all, Yingtian academy has done this for countless times, but there has been no accident. The inheritance academy is also increasingly weak. Basically, there is no outstanding talent except the chief disciple.


    However, I didn''t expect that this year there was such a terrible arrogance of sun Bing. This is really unreasonable. Otherwise, I would not be in such a predicament.


    However, in a flash, Zhu Yue also found the reason: "it was just the disciples'' own free hand. I have never instructed others. This can be explained by oath. If you violate this time, it will be hard for us to face."


    Such words of shirking responsibility filled sun Bing''s heart with emotion. He didn''t expect that the other party should look like this, and that he was still the legendary chief disciple. If it was really a nest of snakes and mice, it would be extremely dark. If a leaf knows the autumn, Yingtian Academy must not be a good thing.


    Therefore, sun Bing didn''t even say any words. At this moment, the speed of sun Bing has got a certain leap, and the distance from ZhuYue is getting closer and closer.


    After seeing sun Bing''s lack of oil and salt, Zhu Yue''s heart is filled with a trace of coolness, because this kind of person is the most terrifying in the world. He usually looks insignificant, but when he really starts to fight, he is extremely terrifying.


    At first, I even thought that if I could get out of danger, I would definitely let Sun Bing look good. I would use huge resources to crush him and want him to die completely. However, the moment of heart transition has turned into a deep sadness.


    "I have the magic pupil of all things, and my talent is incomparable. I will certainly become a saint in the future. Do you think I really need to fall here?"


    Even as time went on, Zhu Yue could feel the coolness behind him more and more vigorous. With the strong sword sense, he could almost present himself. As for himself, he must be closer to death at this moment.


    As the chief disciple of Yingtian academy, Zhu Yue, even though he didn''t look at it, he still had the pride he should have. So in a flash, his eyes showed a determination: "since all of them are going to fall, but I will not let you get any benefits if I die."


    Immediately, the whole person even stopped and turned to look at Sun Bing. The breath from the bottom of the mountain came out, and a final chill rippled toward the outside. The final goal was undoubtedly sun Bing.

 Chapter 775

    "Not running at last?" Seeing the figure suddenly stopped in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of coldness, and said directly. His voice was like the cold wind in three or nine days, which made people have a kind of terror from the heart.


    At the moment, Zhu Yue didn''t say anything. Even though he was a stranger, he was still as calm as ever. His eyes narrowed slightly. Occasionally, he revealed a terrible cold light.


    Even though he knows that the other party''s breath is quite weak, sun Bing is still quite cautious, because there are too many cards to reach such a state. If he is careless, he may fall directly.


    Immediately, Zhu Yue was ready to use the last bit of strength to attack sun Bing. He was confident that even if he was not sun Bing''s opponent, he could cause considerable trouble to the other party. His whole body breath showed up, and the blood and tears from the corners of his eyes still flowed downward.


    However, at such a serious moment, a strange wave can suddenly be felt around. In a moment, it seems that there is a shadow coming. The two people who have noticed this point have stopped completely without any accident, because they are not sure whether they are enemies or friends.


    After a short time, you can see the figure coming. However, after seeing this person, both sun Bing and Zhu Yue are gradually gloomy. It is obvious that the mood is very bad at the moment.


    Because the people who come here are not others, it is Wen Yang who once had a conflict with sun Bing.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. What makes sun Bing''s eyes shrink suddenly is that there is a figure he is very familiar with standing next to each other, which is Luo Tian.


    As for why Zhu Yue''s heart was gloomy, he also knew that Luo Tian was the chief disciple of the inheritance academy, and his strength was not inferior to him.


    If you meet each other in the heyday, you will not have too much fear in your heart, but don''t forget that at this moment, you are weak to the extreme, and you can''t save any strength.


    In addition, the two academies can be regarded as enemies of the world. Zhu Yue would not believe it. The other side did not know what kind of plan he had in his body. Since they had already met each other at the moment, the other side would not mind this, because the hatred between them was too strong.


    Just when two people''s hearts are different, Luo Tian and Wen Yang not far away also slowly stop their bodies and notice the figure in front of them. They show a meaningful look in their eyes, and almost instantly they have noticed the strange situation among them.


    First of all, he aimed his eyes at Zhu Yue. The seemingly ordinary eyes seemed to be able to see through the other party thoroughly. This made Zhu Yue''s back rise a cold feeling. He was afraid that the other side might directly attack him. Fortunately, Luo Tian slowly shifted his eyes and looked at Sun Bing''s body.


    At the moment, Luo Tian didn''t open his mouth to say any words. Instead, Wen Yang''s heart was extremely happy. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, his eyes were full of blood red light. After all, in front of so many people''s faces, Luo Tian defeated him with one move.


    Even its reputation in the whole inheritance academy has been completely lost. Such hatred can be called the hatred of life and death. Now that we can meet it, we will not let it go. Immediately, there is a sneer on his face:


    "isn''t this younger martial brother jianjue? Why are you here? Has not had the advice before, mutually does not allow the same room to quarrel with each other? In this way, younger martial brother sun Bing can really say that he dares to fight directly in spite of the righteousness of the human race. "


    Originally, Zhu Yue''s heart was still full of despair. He didn''t expect that he was in such a dangerous situation now. However, when he heard the words in the words, the original despair disappeared without a trace. His eyes even showed a strong light at the moment.


    In this short sentence, Zhu Yue had already been able to judge that sun Bing had a very bad relationship with these people in front of him. He might even be the enemy of life and death. Otherwise, he would not have said such words.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It can be said that the mountains and rivers are complex and there is no way out. But seeing the spark between the two people becoming more and more intense, Zhu Yue''s eyes turned and he had a plan in mind:


    "this Taoist friend, it''s difficult to say that this person is your younger martial brother. He didn''t know why, he even shot at us before I hope the elder martial brothers can discipline them more. It should be noted that in this secret place, we are all human beings, but they actually beat me up. As for those younger martial brothers, they must have fallen directly at the moment. "


    Such words are full of sadness, and the surrounding atmosphere is even with a ray of sadness, and with ZhuYue, who has already appeared a trace of blood, such a scene can be said to be quite perfect, with an inexplicably convincing temperament.


    All of a sudden, Wen Yang''s face was once again filled with a thick smile. If it was said that we still need to take into account the stipulation that no one in the same clan can kill each other, there is no need at this moment, because Zhu Yue has sent a perfect excuse, and he can take this opportunity to destroy his family.In an instant, there was a faint sense of death in his eyes, and he could not help crying out: "younger martial brother, you must have known this person''s words, don''t know what to explain.


    If you agree with the other party''s explanation, I hope you can be arrested at this moment and confront the general together. If not, don''t blame the elder martial brother. I will clean up the door. "


    "Noisy, you''d better stay aside now. If not, I''ll blame my sword for being merciless." At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with Ling Ran''s murdering machine. If possible, he really doesn''t want to continue to fight. After all, for sun Bing, he doesn''t remember Wenyang at all.


    "Some of you must have seen that even if you are so arrogant in front of you, you never expected that such a group of people came out of the inheritance Academy." Immediately, Zhu Yue did not forget to continue to add fuel and vinegar.


    Suddenly, Wen Yang''s anger became more and more vigorous, almost all of which would condense into substance and emerge towards sun Bing. However, for sun Bing, this momentum is just like a breeze, and there is no need to pay attention to it.


    After a short period of time, the atmosphere has changed dramatically, which makes Zhu Yue feel relieved. His heart is filled with boundless happiness. He has a trace of slight contempt for Wenyang. His IQ is so low.


    But at this moment, Zhu Yue''s body suddenly became stiff. Through the corner of his eyes, he could see Luo Tianna''s smiling eyes. In an instant, his heart was clear.


    It''s not that the other party didn''t find out about it, but at the moment, they still want to find an excuse to make a move, so they let the other party arrange.


    Random, Luo Tian this just slowly put his eyes back, the whole person step out, came to the front. Even if he doesn''t have any momentum, he has attracted everyone''s attention, and then he can send money. His mouth shows a faint smile:


    "since you have offended this person, you still hope to apologize. All the people who come out of our inheritance academy are absolutely arrogant, not some kind of scum."


    After that, he looked at Sun Bing with a smile on his face, and seemed to be indifferent. But only sun Bing knew that it had already been filled with majestic atmosphere. Once there was any accident, it might break out completely.

 Chapter 776

    Feeling the strong hostility of Wenyang and Luo Tian, we can almost say that as long as he has any change, then the other party will not hesitate to start.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. He thought that Zhu Yue could be killed at will this time, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected change. It''s really a coincidence.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart did not have too much fear, but was full of that kind of pity. In an instant, his strong sword spirit swept around him, and finally he spoke slowly:


    "it''s really noisy. Since you claim to be the chief disciple of the inheritance academy, you don''t know why. It''s really a joke, especially this It''s really a shame for the academy to have you. "


    After saying that, sun Bing turned his head lightly and swept Zhu Yue with the rest of the corner of his eye. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "this time, I''ll spare you a life. The next time we meet, it''s time to kill you."


    Immediately, sun Bing turned and walked toward the distance, one step out seems to be able to cross the distance of the sky, the next moment may be directly left.


    However, for this kind of good opportunity, Wenyang definitely did not want to miss, knowing that he could not be sun Bing''s opponent, he could not help looking to the side of Luo Tian, imploring the other side to make a move.


    Luo Tian was not surprised at the threat of the budget statement. He immediately said coldly, "this younger martial brother, he even wanted to leave after hurting others. It''s a bit too much. Today I''ll clean up the door for the inheritance Academy."


    "Chinianzhi"


    in a flash, Luo Tian''s fingers showed a bright star light, and then directly attacked sun Bing''s back. The speed of this finger has reached the extreme, as if it can break through the void. In a flash, Luo Tian''s finger has come behind Sun Bing.


    Aware of this attack, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, a secret way: "you have long guessed that you are likely to make a move, it is really shameless."


    He didn''t even turn around. The Qi and blood in his body surged. However, when he trembled slightly, he immediately appeared a virtual shadow of overlord. He looked very powerful and arrogant. His eyes were full of arrogance, and he began to howl at the sky as soon as he appeared.


    The light finally fell on Baxia Xuying. Although it looked powerful, it didn''t break the shackles of this layer of virtual shadow. In a flash, it completely collapsed. As for sun Bing, there was no scar at all.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since elder martial brother has this elegance, it''s hard for me to refute it. This sword is just what you always wanted. I''ll give it to you at that time today. I hope you can appreciate it."


    After the attack, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, turned around and quietly looked at Luo Tian not far away. This was the first time for both sides to face each other, but he would not show mercy.


    After saying that, the Seven Star Dragon yuan has already come out of the scabbard, and a sword sweeps out in front of him. As a result, there are cracks in the space on both sides, and layers of ripples emerge, which seems to have endless power.


    Seeing this move, Wen Yang''s face turned white in an instant, because he was quite familiar with it. Before that, he fell under this sword and had no resistance.


    After noticing the sword, Luo Tian''s face was also full of solemnity. With Wenyang, the whole person immediately retreated to the rear, but the action on his hand did not relax. Under the surge of Zhenyuan, there were layers of light waves in his hands, and finally burst out:


    "prison seal of hell king town"


    an ancient and simple mark appeared, which seemed like Can see the figure of the ancient Hades, the huge seal from the void toward the bottom of the suppression and go, the space seems to be at this moment inch inch crack up.


    The final mark finally collapsed, but Sun Bing''s sword light also disappeared.


    Look around again, where there are any figures, whether sun Bing or Zhu Yue have disappeared. He couldn''t see any shadow at all. From afar, he could hear Zhu Yue''s thanks: "thank you for your help today. There will be a lot of rewards in the future."


    Aware of the strange scene in front of him at the moment, Wen Yang''s face was full of strong anger, and he said angrily: "I didn''t expect to meet him this time, and there was no way to capture him. This is really some trouble. My God, what should we do?"


    But one side of Luo Tian''s face is full of a trace of dignified expression, after a long time this slowly opened his mouth: "this person can''t be underestimated ah, did not think that the strength of the other side seems to be more powerful than the previous time, even if I may not be the opponent."


    After hearing this, Wen Yang''s heart was full of shock. After all, only he knew how terrible Luo Tian''s strength was. The monks of the same realm in the whole inheritance Academy had no way to support more than one move in front of him.


    But at the moment, he said such dignified words, which was beyond his imagination. He began to exclaim: "how can this be possible?""This is indeed a fact. At the beginning, I couldn''t even believe that I had used all my strength to the previous finger, but I didn''t hurt the opponent at all. I didn''t even have the power to interrupt his walking. With that shadow, I could completely suppress him."


    At the moment, Luotian has a long look, which is full of deep thinking, and then continues to say:


    "as for the sword light of the other side, it is extremely terrifying. Compared with the time when you first fought with you, the power has been increased more than three times. You can imagine how powerful the opponent is at this moment."


    After listening to Luo Tian''s analysis, Wen Yang''s seriousness was shocked. I didn''t expect that a salted fish that I couldn''t see at the beginning was so powerful at the moment. In a flash, it revealed boundless despair:


    "if it is, then how can we continue to retaliate? I will never forget that time before, and I must let it pay its due price. "


    Hearing such words, Luo Tian''s face did not show any embarrassment at the moment, and his mouth even showed a faint smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "although we can''t help each other with our strength, we can''t help each other, but don''t forget that now we can use other people''s hands to kill people."


    Just when Wen Yang wanted to continue to raise his doubts, Luo Tian slowly opened his mouth: "now I spread the news that a monk of my inheritance academy did not know why, he even made a move against the people of Tian Academy. This matter has nothing to do with us. If we do it ourselves, we will inherit the Academy without any difference."


    Although Luo Tian''s face is full of a faint smile at the moment, but the trace of this speech is incomparably awe inspiring, with a strong sense of coldness. If this matter is not exposed, it will be all.


    But now it is clearly pierced. It is no doubt that sun Bing is roasting on the fire. Whether it is the monks of the ancient Chinese and many academies, the ultimate goal is all sun Bing.


    After all, for them, the most important thing is their own safety. However, the appearance of such a person at this moment, without fear of any rules, will undoubtedly raise a strong sense of crisis in their hearts and make many irrational actions.


    As for Taigu wanzu, it is more simple and easy. After all, the two sides have blood like hatred between each other. It is impossible to get along with each other safely. Even if sun Bing is powerful, how can he be the opponent of these many people.

 Chapter 777

    Sun Bing doesn''t know what kind of ghost idea Luo Tian is trying to make at the moment. After stepping out and leaving directly, the whole person has turned into a streamer and is running towards the distance. At this moment, the speed has almost reached the limit that he can play.


    Because even if I didn''t reach the level of exhaustion of oil and light, there was not much difference between them. In the face of Zhu Yue, he was able to kill each other, but in the face of Luo Tian in his heyday, he didn''t have any confidence.


    The previous attack and the spread of a sword are all the power that can be gathered. If you continue to stay, you will undoubtedly be seen by others. By then, you will really have a strong crisis.


    This is also because sun Bing has already realized an extremely high level for "shrinking into an inch". Even though he has already traveled a long distance before, he has returned to the place where he fought.


    At this moment, we can see that the original still some anxious battlefield has changed.


    Although Hong Kai''s body appeared one after another terrible scars, it seems that he has been extremely seriously injured. There are a lot of bright red blood flowing on the ground, almost reaching the point of dying.


    But there was a very obvious smile on his face, because not far away, the huge body of Baxia was lying there quietly, and his whole body was full of blood of bully.


    After bathing in this kind of blood, Hong Kai''s whole momentum began to change gradually. Originally, he only practiced the "Baxia forging body formula", which only had its shape but not its spirit. But now he has a quite thorough understanding of its essence.


    As for Hua Qiyue on the other side, her appearance is still beautiful, but there is also a bloodstain on her clothes. It is obvious that before the battle, it seems quite easy, and it is also very difficult for her, so the beauty is also injured.


    However, the battle was brilliant, because her opponent, a favored girl of the nether world, had been lying there quietly. It seemed that there was no wound, but the whole person closed his eyes and there were beautiful flowers growing around.


    As for the victory of Muhua, it was much easier. Although the Feiyi clan was strong, it was far from being against the weather. Therefore, it was easier to win, but there was also some mess on them.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion, but now is not a time to waste time. After all, someone may continue to catch up with him at any time after all, and he must restore himself to the peak.


    After collecting the spoils, the four men left directly. They could only see that there was a pool of bright blood, which showed that there had been a terrible battle here before.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yue''s figure came here soon. He saw the mess here. His eyes were filled with strong resentment. He turned around and disappeared.


    After leaving the original place, the four men directly found a secluded valley. Sun Bing arranged many mysterious arrays outside. Even if he could find out here, he still needed some time to crack it. At this moment, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, there is a trace of obvious injury on everyone''s body. If we continue to delay, we will even have some permanent damage to ourselves. If the damage to the foundation, it will be quite a headache.


    So there is no waste between each other. After confirming the safety, they immediately look for places to close down. As for sun Bing, they also need to do some recuperation.


    After taking the pill, sun Bing was sitting in the cave slowly refining its powerful effect. In an instant, the cave was filled with silence, and only the breath of aura coming towards this place could be detected.


    But just as the four people began to close down, the wind and clouds began to rise outside gradually, because a message gradually began to communicate with each other in the mouth of the remaining people:


    "have you heard? There seems to be a monk in the inheritance Academy who broke the agreement between each other. He even killed several of his disciples. Even Zhu Yue, the eldest brother of Yingtian academy, was seriously injured. "


    "What, there are still such people. Can we say that the people who inherit the academy have been degraded to such an extent that they encourage their disciples to compete with each other and even make a move? It''s really disgusting."


    "If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. The elder martial brother of the inheritance academy has already explained that his actions are all his own business. There is no command at all in the inheriting Academy. He also specially reminds us that if he meets, he hopes to stop him."


    "In this secret place, I''d like to fight with each other in the same room. If I didn''t meet such a person, then I need to blame my merciless people. What I hate most is the traitors among the Terrans, especially in this situation. I just don''t know what this person looks like, and it will be convenient for me to make a direct move. ""I do know about this news. It is said that he is eight feet long, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. The most prominent thing is the thick Epee chest on his back, which seems to contain countless sharp swords.


    As for the sword in his hand, there is the light of the Big Dipper on it. If you see it, it''s really easy to identify it. "


    Originally, all the news was only sparse and ordinary, but after hearing the words described in the words, a man who was running slowly stopped his own steps, slightly frowned, and slowly opened his mouth: "this looks like quite familiar."


    Suddenly, the figure seems to have thought of something. In his eyes, he has already burst into a fierce killing. He murmured: "I didn''t expect that it was you. I should have thought about it. How could there be so many demons in the free practice? If it wasn''t for the occasional breath, it would have made you run away. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless, sun Ice, you must pay for your blood debt. "


    If sun Bing was here, he would be surprised to find that this man''s face was even very familiar to him, because it could also be regarded as his mortal enemy, which happened to be a Tianjiao in the inheritance academy, named Wei changhen.


    With the passage of time, the news became more and more intense and spread around. Almost all the people in this secret place knew the news clearly. There was a strong light in the eyes of countless people. It was obvious that they wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    As for the Taigu wanzu side on the other side, they also got this news, especially after Taotie''s explanation, Naha Xia even fell down. The shock in my heart is even more serious. It should be noted that these are all the top races, but they have fallen down at the moment.


    Almost instantly, sun Bing''s figure appeared before. As for mu Hua and others on the other side, they were subconsciously ignored, because the huge damage caused by sun Bing alone was even slightly worse than that caused by countless other Tianjiao.


    We can imagine the deep hatred in our hearts. Therefore, the three eye clan and the corpse clan, who were defeated by sun Bing before, have gathered together with the remaining 200 alien clans and told this news to the Taigu wanzu in this secret place.


    With the news spread more and more widely, in the end, almost all the other races also knew the news. In ancient times, the wanzu side could not help but produce an alliance. As for the final goal, it was Sun Bing, who was frightened by everyone.


    So now, in the secret realm, whether the monks among the Terrans or the Taigu people on the other side, regard sun Bing as a thorn in the flesh, and begin to search crazily to kill him.


    Such a spectacular scene can almost be said that the whole world is an enemy. Since ancient times, such a terrible thing has never happened.

 Chapter 778

    But at the moment, sun Bing is completely unclear about the situation outside. With the cultivation of his genius treasure, his injury is gradually recovering, and even the medicine effect has begun to nourish the body.


    The most important thing is that the former loss of Zhenyuan, after all, has been completely recovered. Up to now, sun Bing can feel the majestic power in his body. If he encounters any accident, he can fight back at the moment.


    In the process of healing, sun Bing also did not give up practice and improve his own strength. After all, he could clearly feel that with the passage of time, the enemy he met became more and more powerful, so naturally he also had to improve.


    Among them, the most obvious is the booty obtained before. Even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a sense of wonder.


    Immediately, open the Najie directly, and instantly the original precious items have already appeared in the dark cave. In that piece of articles, the most attractive thing is the chaotic stone and the genius bones of the Dijiang clan. These two things can be regarded as the supreme treasures and are quite rare.


    However, it was placed in front of sun Bing at the moment. Although the chaotic stone looks black and simple, it is filled with the aura of heaven and earth, forming a small whirlpool.


    What he finally vomited out was a continuous stream of chaotic breath, which was extremely mysterious and more precious than the aura of heaven and earth. After sun Bing absorbed it, he even had a feeling of refreshing and refreshing, and the real yuan was more concise.


    After realizing this, sun Bing was shocked. After all, this effect was not explained by Hua Qiyue before. This function is really too powerful.


    If we can do this all the time, Zhenyuan will still be able to improve. It is hard to imagine what kind of opportunity it would be if we used it to open up our own cave. Moreover, if we finally suppressed it in the cave, we should always gush such a breath.


    It''s quite easy to improve our strength. It''s beyond the imagination of others to rely on the strong cultivation in the same environment. No wonder chaos stone is so precious.


    However, it is still a little early to talk about this at the moment. After all, sun Bing still needs to tamp down his own foundation. Even if such a huge opportunity is placed in front of him, sun Bing is still forced to endure the excitement in his heart.


    Finally, he swallowed the chaotic stone into his body. In a flash, he came to the elixir field and was kept warm by Zhenyuan all the time.


    Before opening up the cave, you need to leave your own breath on this chaotic stone, so that it is easier to break through. What''s more, it is of great benefit to ourselves just at this moment.


    In a flash, Zhenyuan seems to have been sublimated completely at this moment.


    After the real awareness of this kind of information, sun Bing''s heart is more realistic, set off a storm in general, if it can continue like this, then Zhenyuan can also get a thorough transformation. It seems that this time''s harvest, not to mention anything else, is the chaotic stone which is worth it.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing also slowly shifted his eyes to the day in front of the grant bone body, this seemingly extremely simple bone surface, even all the time there are layers of ripples.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is a space around the bone. Even if you are close at the moment, you can reach it with your hand, but the next moment, it seems that it is far away from the horizon, and it is impossible to reach it.


    Such a strange scene has been perfectly integrated together, which just ripples out layer after layer of space ripples. It is really amazing that people''s hearts are filled with wonder, the world is really too magical.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, such fluctuations are even more frightening, because basically, the spatial aftershocks can give people a new insight.


    After perceiving the strange situation, sun Bing immediately nodded slightly. He even took a breath in his heart and said in secret:


    "if it is really worthy of being the legendary Dijiang clan, even if it is a simple bone of ordinary people, it has such a divine power. If we can keep on understanding it, we can at least understand it in space Before, there is no need to worry, at least equivalent to a million military points


    The Dijiang clan is the ninth terror race among all the ancient peoples. Its shape is like a yellow sac, red as red as Dan fire, with six feet and four wings. Although it is disgusting, it is even more terrifying. With four wings and one shock, it is 360000 miles away. It can be called one of the rapidity in the world and can roam freely in space.


    Even if they are just ordinary people, they are born with incomparable compatibility with space. It is thousands of times easier to control space than other races. They can really be regarded as the favorite of heaven and earth.


    It is said that the most terrifying existence of the Dijiang people is that they can create many space barriers in front of them with a wave of their hands. Unless everything is broken in front of them, otherwise they can''t be harmed.But even if such existence, only can rank ninth among the Archaean peoples. We can imagine how powerful the more terrifying existence is. After thinking about this matter, a little pressure flashed in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Immediately, he didn''t say any other words. He immediately refined the pills in his body. At the same time, he did not forget the chaotic stone in the warm cultivation of the elixir field. All the savvy of the spirits came to understand the God given bones of the emperor River family in front of him.


    Almost every moment, sun Bing has a brand-new perception in his mind, gradually, also understand, once for a very narrow understanding of space, know his mistakes, but it is because of this, more and more able to feel the vast space.


    Huaqiyue and their injuries have recovered quickly because they have made breakthroughs in the previous battles. They originally wanted to talk with sun bingchang about the recent changes, but they have not been close to sun Bing. They can detect the strange breath rising from afar, and even the breath of space is everywhere within ten Zhangs.


    Each step contains two worlds and two spaces. If we advance rashly at this moment, it is possible that the last moment is quite normal, but the next one is staggered. If you can''t dodge, you will die.


    This is the terror of space. Therefore, in this case, sun Bing''s whole body is a forbidden area. Unless he has a higher understanding of the profound meaning of space than sun Bing, he can only be safe. Otherwise, he can only look at it honestly.


    After being aware of the atmosphere, everyone''s heart is full of deep shock. After all, even the monks of Dongtian realm are very difficult to understand the profound meaning of space.


    Not to mention that sun Bing is just a monk in the world, but everyone has a very long feeling when he thinks about the many miracles that sun Bing has created.


    Just like this, the opportunity is rare. Usually, if they want to understand the space, they need to spend a lot of resources, or the advice of their elders, and the consumption is huge, but at this moment, it is completely in front of them.


    Immediately, three people look at each other, there is no hesitation at all, immediately sit on the ground, mental power slowly feeling in front of the void, want to have a certain harvest.


    Even if I can''t understand the mystery, I still feel a little bit vague. It''s because of such a little sign that it''s a great progress for others.


    Because it means that as long as huaqiyue successfully breaks through to the cave, it is a natural thing to understand the space.

 Chapter 779

    As time went by, sun Bing and other people''s promotion was quite rapid, but the outside world was very chaotic at the moment, because no matter the Terrans or the Archean peoples, they almost hated sun Bing to the bone, and they could not get rid of it as soon as possible. They immediately began to search for them crazily.


    Although this secret place is quite huge, it is a very easy thing to find a person, whether it''s the Terran side or the Taigu wanzu side, under the crazy search of so many people, it''s really a very easy thing to find a person. What''s more, sun Bing is still suffering from certain injuries at the moment.


    But the strange situation has appeared at this moment. Even if they have already flocked to look for sun Bing, they still haven''t found a trace of sun Bing, or even a thread. It seems that the world has evaporated completely.


    And don''t say it''s sun Bing. Even if it''s Hua Qi Yue and Hong Kai, there''s no breath leaking out.


    All this is because sun Bing''s array, along with his own cultivation more advanced, his understanding of the array is also more in-depth, sun Bing''s array is more terrible, this time the layout of the breath formation, can completely isolate other people''s perception.


    However, although this array is extremely powerful, it is hard to find them when we are really determined to do so.


    So after a long time of searching, there is still no discovery, and everyone has realized the difficulty of sun Bing.


    At the moment, in the chassis of Yingtian academy, we can only see that Zhu Yue has been completely recovered. However, his face is still full of thick seriousness, and vaguely can detect the obliteration in the background of his eyes.


    All around are the disciples of Yingtian Academy. Before seeing Zhu Yue so miserable, it can be said that their hearts are full of anger. There is no doubt that their intention to kill sun Bing has reached a fixed point. However, at the moment, everyone''s eyes can not help looking at the young man in white.


    The other party''s face is handsome, and the whole person is filled with a faint ethereal, as if completely transcendent in the world. Even if Zhu Yue looks at this young man in front of him, he can''t help but have three points of respect and fear.


    Because the backstage of this man is quite large, and his name is tianjizi. The terrorist forces born in ancient times have been surviving to this day. Both the Terrans and the ancient wanzu all know their great reputation.


    This force is called Tianji Pavilion. Every disciple and elder in the pavilion is proficient in algorithms and has the ability to know everything in the world at a certain cost through the compass.


    Moreover, the opponent is not only good at calculation, but also can be used as his own moves and supernatural powers through such terrible calculation. It is difficult for anyone in the same realm to make him sharp. Even Yingtian academy needs to be careful about it.


    Fortunately, this huge force has always been neutral. The purpose of Zhu Yue''s invitation this time is to figure out exactly where sun Bing is. If he doesn''t eradicate sun Bing, he will have no peace all day.


    Immediately, I can only see the smile on Zhu Yue''s face at the moment. Then he bowed his hands respectfully and said slowly, "younger martial brother tianjizi, one thing I want to ask you this time is to ask you to figure out the location of the thief. As long as you can find the other party, there must be a thick report. You can borrow all the Yi Jing you want."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, a light flashed in tianjizi''s eyes. It should be noted that the book of changes was written by a terrifying existence in ancient times, which is extremely important for Tianji Pavilion.


    However, it was said that it had been lost. As the son of Tianji Pavilion, he happened to know that he was in Yingtian academy, so he decided to enter it for the sake of this unique secret script.


    However, even though it has been a long time before, tianjizi has repeatedly asked for it, but he is always pushed away from being able to check it out. However, he did not expect that he could receive a satisfactory reply at this moment.


    Since it was Zhu Yue who opened his mouth, it must be true, because Zhu Yue was a big man in Ying Tian Shu Yuan. Immediately, tianjizi''s face overflowed with a thick smile and said slowly, "what''s the difficulty?"


    After all, I can only see a flash of white light in my hand. I don''t know when a compass that looks rather primitive and simple, in which there are many inscriptions, appears.


    This is the unique treasure of Tianji Pavilion. It is called Tianji disk. It has a very magical effect whether it is calculated or against the enemy. Even if ordinary people get it, there is no way to motivate them.


    At this moment, we can see that under the operation of tianjizi''s Taoism and magic power, some mysterious inscriptions appear in the Tianji disk, and even the shadow of the stars around the sky has been presented.


    As for the other side, only the three eye clan and the corpse clan can be seen among the ancient people. In front of them is a huge dog with smooth golden fur, which makes Ali extraordinary.And even in the face of the dog, there was not a trace of disrespect in their expressions.


    This is because they are the Tiangou clan among the ancient peoples. Their talent is to be able to trace the position of others. If they are powerful, even if they are separated by a whole world, they can be easily found. Even if they are in the middle of Kyushu, they have only a trace of blood.


    Although the strength of the Tiangou clan is not too strong among the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups, there are quite a lot of friendly races, and their own status is also very high. Therefore, the purpose of the three eye clan is to find sun Bing''s position through the people of the Tiangou clan.


    We can only see the corpse clan. They directly put forward a stone from the Najie, which contains a sharp sword meaning. After many other people around realized the horror, their eyebrows were filled with a trace of shock.


    At the moment, the Tiangou people seem to have a certain interest, and then slowly walk to the front, sniff with the nose, and then there are inscriptions one after another all over the body, and finally spread out towards the surrounding areas. The general situation of the surrounding heaven and earth is even different at this moment.


    After a long wait, almost at the same time, we can only see the two sides of tianjizi and Tiangou. They open their eyes directly and say, "find out where he is."


    In an instant, whether it is ZhuYue or Qingming people, they are all quite excited, and their eyes are full of intense cruelty. They secretly say, "let''s let you continue to hop for a while, and I believe you will not be able to laugh soon."


    Later, tianjizi slowly explained: "I didn''t expect that the person you want to search this time also has some skills. They are actually in the array and play a certain role in the screen of Tianji. Even though I spent some effort to find it, it''s no wonder that you can''t find it. You just have to keep fighting in the east to find it Here we are


    The Tiangou clan also directly said: "I have found out where it is. I didn''t expect that this person has some skills. Follow me, I also want to see it."


    All of a sudden, this group of Tiangou immediately ran away to the distance. As for the rest, such as the Qingming clan or the three eyed clan, their faces were filled with a trace of excitement, and they immediately followed closely.

 Chapter 780

    In an instant, Zhu Yue and others heard the news, and their faces were full of deep surprise. Vaguely, they could find that there was still a flash of killing intention in the deep of their eyes: "I didn''t think you were exposed after all. I''d like to see how you can avoid it now."


    Among the Taigu people, there was a burst of excitement, especially those who really fought with sun Bing, such as Taoshi and Qingming people. Although there was a trace of fear on their faces, most of them still wanted to get rid of them quickly.


    However, both sides began to act according to their own guidelines. Because in this secret place, all of them were regarded as very powerful Tianjiao, so they were extremely fast. We could only see that the two sides had emerged a trail of shadows, and the destination of their goals actually overlapped.


    What''s more, the people who are running around are far from reaching the limit. Along the way, there are also many people, or among the ancient people, who have learned some of these news.


    In the heart has burst out the fierce anger, since has found the accurate destination, then the regular person does not have any hesitation, directly follows forward, wants to rush toward sun Bing here together.


    "I didn''t expect to inherit the Academy, which has the longest history of the human race. There is such a scum in it. It''s really heinous. When we see it, we will certainly break it into pieces."


    "Yes, it is. Only in this way can we show the dignity of our people. I want to see what this person who dares to fight against his own clan looks like. It must also be a traitor planted by the ancient people."


    Gradually, almost all the clans in the secret place were moved by the wind and gathered together as if they were black clouds on the horizon. The wind and lightning moved forward towards the valley where sun Bing was. There was an unstoppable momentum in all their actions and actions.


    As for the Archaean people on the other side, their breath can not help but be more intense. All of them are savage. Although there were not too many people in the early stage, the momentum released was more powerful.


    Moreover, compared with the Terrans, they hate sun bing more strongly. We should know that sun Bing killed at least 800 Archean people with sword array because of his geographical advantages. All of these are the top Tianjiao of all races.


    So even if sun Bing and the others are put in front of this group of alien people, their final goal is definitely sun Bing, because the mutual hatred is more intense, and they are also deeply afraid of sun Bing''s potential.


    The speed of both sides was not slow, but it took a few hours, and the galloping pace gradually began to slow down, because from a distance, they could see that there was an ordinary looking Valley standing in the farthest sight.


    If you see such a valley at ordinary times, it is not worth mentioning for them, because it is too ordinary. You may just look at it and leave without too much care.


    But just at this moment, we can only see the beautiful face of tianjizi and suddenly send out a murmur: "yes, according to the sky, the other party should be here."


    As for the other ancient peoples, the pride of the dog clan on that day and the shining inscriptions all over the body were eventually dimmed. Finally, a firm expression appeared in their words: "yes, it''s here."


    The sight sweeps away in front of you. Originally, this place is quite open. Only the valley which looks quite ordinary is the most striking. Therefore, if you want to hide, you have to go deep into it.


    However, after seeing the rather ordinary Valley, both sides also found some strange situations, because the number of Terrans and Archean tribes was quite large.


    There is no way to hide anything. It is presented in front of both sides at a glance. The atmosphere is stiff at the moment. Even with such a large number of people, it is easy to start a war.


    At once, many people began to talk in a low voice: "Why are there so many Archaean peoples here? What''s the matter? Do they know our situation? There are traitors among them? What should I do next? "


    However, the other side of the Taikoo Wan people are also very confused, constantly began to ask: "Why are there so many people here? Does it mean that the other party wants to kill us completely, but at this moment, it has not been known who will win and who will lose. "


    After a long confrontation, the atmosphere has reached the limit, but no one has the courage to make the first move. After all, even the most top Tianjiao will even have the risk of falling down if they really start fighting under such circumstances.


    "What can we do to solve foreign problems if we do not eliminate internal worries? Now the most important thing is to catch the traitor. As long as we can kill the traitor, we can also make concessions for the time being, and then try to do it slowly. "


    Even though he didn''t know exactly what was going on, Zhu Yue was obviously quite clear about the situation at the moment. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said again, "let''s send some people to force sun Bing and others out. When we do, we will not easily provoke each other."Hearing this, the rest of the people can''t help nodding slowly, because they have experienced the horror of the traitor for countless years, so the hatred for sun Bing is so strong at the moment. Even if the enemy is in front, the most urgent thing is to kill sun Bing.


    As for the Taigu wanzu not far away, after seeing the news, the food eaters who had fled due to serious injuries immediately had countless thoughts. Even though they had no communication with Zhu Yue before, they also knew how to cooperate:


    "since they did not take the initiative, we should not act rashly The second most important goal is that immortal demon. If we let him grow up, it will seriously damage our plan, so we can send some people to the valley to investigate. "


    In the same way, there are many alien races with strong breath coming out of Taigu wanzu. In the end, the Terran side and the Taikoo wanzu side sent nearly 20 people to gather in front of the valley. They were far away from each other, but they did not do anything peacefully.


    In fact, the people who can come here are not mediocre. If we say that there is no unnecessary movement before, there may be some doubts. But seeing this strange action made by both sides, it is almost immediately determined that your goal is also the people in this valley.


    Although it is impossible to reduce the hostility between the two sides, it is a lot easier at the moment, especially Zhu Yue, who saw this scene, with a slight sneer on his face and said coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that you have today. I don''t know why you have offended the ancient people. However, it''s in order to kill you to touch such a big battle, It''s your pleasure. "


    However, among the Taigu people on the other side, after really understanding the meaning of this, there are many other races with a ferocious smile on their faces, and then they secretly say, "although the Terrans are extremely powerful, they didn''t expect to kill each other in such a way that big things can be expected in the future."

 Chapter 781

    After a while, the Terran and Tianjiao, one of the ancient peoples, finally came to the valley. In such a close distance, the extraordinary valley of Ali revealed its own extraordinary features.


    If you look at it carefully, you can clearly find that there is an array looming over the valley, which is filled with the aura of heaven and earth all the time. Immediately everyone nodded slowly and murmured:


    "I see. I didn''t expect to be so careful, so I set up an array here FA, no wonder we didn''t find any extra clues when we passed here before


    "But now it''s not the same. It''s just that if you don''t find the array, it''s not difficult to crack it after it''s really presented. It''s just a breathing array."


    Immediately, another person responded with a trace of ferocity on his face, because he was a disciple of Yingtian academy, and his hatred for sun Bing was more intense.


    He even took the lead and without any hesitation, he slapped down with a heavy slap, without any reservation at all. Under the surging of Zhenyuan, a full hundred Zhang sized palm print was attacking the lower part, bringing a burst of momentum.


    At the moment, whether it is Archean or Terran, they are extremely concerned about this valley. Although there is a long distance between them, such a long distance is nothing to them. Everything is clearly seen in their eyes.


    After seeing this man''s attack, a lot of foreigners nodded slowly, and their eyes flashed with fear, because although this person''s strength is not top-notch, it can''t be underestimated, and it can cause certain damage to them.


    The most important thing is that you have to know that this is just an ordinary disciple who can reach this level. There is more Tianjiao, which is more terrifying.


    However, in this time of great attention, the heavy bombardment of that hand hit the valley above. If according to the ordinary power, such a powerful attack, even if you want to completely smash the valley, it is not difficult.


    But now, almost in touch with the past, there is a mysterious inscription in the void, and then the huge palm print disappears without a trace. It turns into a breeze and spreads around, as if it has never appeared before.


    All of a sudden, the faces of countless people who have been paying attention to this situation have changed dramatically. I thought that even if this palm can''t crack the array, at least it can understand some information, but it can''t find anything at all.


    But in the crowd, seeing the mystery of this scene, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he could not help showing a strange look on his face, and then slowly chattered: "I didn''t expect that the means were so brilliant. Although this is just a most common breath holding array, it is full of countless mysteries, which seems to contain two instruments, three talents, four images, five elements and six Well, I''ve never seen such an amazing array. It''s a genius. "


    At the end of the day, tianjizi''s face was even filled with a kind of exclamation. This kind of words obviously let Zhu Yue on one side hear it, and the killing intention in his heart could not help becoming more intense.


    It should be noted that tianjizi, as a descendant of Tianji Pavilion, has incomparable talent for the technique. Even though he is young, he has already got the essence of it and his strength is unfathomable.


    But even if such Tianjiao still has such an amazing face for sun Bing, it is enough to make people think deeply. It should be noted that sun Bing is good at sword technique. If he does not kill him, Zhu Yue will surely be extremely dangerous.


    However, the trial is still going on at the moment. The other half of the Taigu people outside the valley saw that the previous attack had no effect, and their faces were full of strong ridicule:


    "in the face of a simple array, there is no way to crack it. You people are really weak. This kind of thing should be handed over to We''ll just leave you alone and watch. "


    Hearing this, the disciple who had just started to fight back was furious in his heart. However, he was stopped by the people beside him in time, because it is not suitable to have disputes at this moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Taigu wanzu. One of the people who said this was the shadow clan, whose strength should not be underestimated. This race ranked 800 among the Taikoo people.


    Although his mouth is full of contempt, but he is still quite cautious, after all, the past expedition has already shown the strength of the Terran, so now it is just taking advantage of the mouth.


    Suddenly, you can see the inscriptions one after another on the Youming people, which makes the already powerful breath soar, and finally reaches a peak.


    A black attack sprang up in front of him. It was full of sharp power, and its speed was extremely fast. In a flash, it was in front of the valley, and both sides of the tonnage had completely attacked together.But now, it is still the familiar mysterious inscriptions flashing out, wrapping the attack outside, and slowly beginning to kill. For this scene, the shadow clan seems to have been expecting it, and suddenly burst into a burst of drinking, and the breath of their body is more intense and the attack is more powerful.


    However, at this moment, the seemingly ordinary array seems to be inspired by the divine power in a flash. The flashing inscriptions are more mysterious. With the series of energy symbols, it even gives off a bright light. Then, after a burst of bright light, the array is more mysterious.


    Once again, the attack did not know when it returned to the original way and directly attacked the Youming people. Even the power of counterattack was more powerful than that of the previous attack, which made it impossible for people to dodge.


    But in a flash, there was a deep thumping sound around, and then the people of the nether world, like a kite with broken lines, fluttered away towards the distance. There were also bursts of bloody clouds in the air, and the breath on their bodies was obviously weakened at the moment.


    "It seems that you are more powerful. This attack is really amazing. Even you can be seriously injured because of this. I really admire you." In an instant, one of the Terrans began to refute.


    Originally, because he had lost before, the ghost people''s heart was not surprised, but had been in a state of concealment. But after hearing this sentence, all the anger in his heart had risen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His face is even more blushing, because he was the first one to ridicule his side before, but I didn''t expect that the final result of his appearance was even more miserable. It was really hard to imagine.


    But such as Zhu Yue and Qingming people, their faces are full of thick dignified at the moment, because unlike ordinary people, they see more far-reaching.


    Although it has long been speculated that sun Bing is powerful, this time, even if he can kill him, he should pay a lot of price, but he did not expect that he did not meet at the moment, but his side has been damaged.


    It''s like saying that you can''t challenge me. You should know that this is still a breath holding array with almost no lethality. If the sword array was placed before, the damage would be even greater.


    Immediately, their faces were almost impossible to see at the moment. They seemed to be spouting fire in their eyes. The more so, they became more and more murderous in their hearts. They immediately said, "don''t worry about others. Break this array quickly."


    After hearing the orders from both sides, each person restrained the fluctuation released from his own up and down, and forcibly restrained his anger completely, and looked at the valley in front of him.

 Chapter 782

    Whether it is the Terrans or the Archean peoples, as the first group of personnel sent out, whether it is their own cultivation, or supernatural powers, etc., it can be said that they can be regarded as the top achievements in the same realm.


    His physical strength is not to be underestimated. He even has a certain understanding of the array. Therefore, he is expected to be able to crack Ali''s simple array.


    Before, a person of a different race can only be regarded as a trial, so that the rest of the people have a certain understanding, but the heart is not too much fear, and even full of a strong sense of war, even if the array is abstruse, but it can also be broken.


    In a flash, the surrounding of the valley was extremely powerful, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered madly towards this place, and finally turned into two eddies, which directly poured into the Terran side, and there were the Archean wanzu.


    In this case, although the two sides will not fight for the time being, the fight in the dark will not be prohibited, but in a flash, ten people on the Terran side have formed an array.


    Even if they cooperate with each other for the first time, they also have a tacit understanding, because each person''s understanding or talent is almost equal, and they can use it perfectly.


    At the moment, Zhu Yue had a gloomy face: "this is the ten yuan Ning Zhen array of Yingtian Academy. Although it is not too clever, it can also add the strength of ten people. I''d like to see how you can resist the array."


    After all, everything here is superior to Tianjiao, and one person''s strength is quite strong. What''s more, ten people gather together, even if it''s not flexible, but the power is absolutely frightening.


    in a moment, an attack goes down towards the bottom, with the inscription flashing and energy surging. Even if it is the chain of order, it''s also chasing at this moment Gradually, the array arranged by sun Bing has almost played its power to the limit.


    But in the end, it was still a great shock, because at that moment, even such a huge movement could not break the seemingly ordinary array.


    What''s more, there is a tremendous force to fight back, and an Anton streamer is flying towards the distance, which is extremely fast and shocking.


    Among all the people, only tianjizi could see clearly. It was at that moment that Sancai resisted and Liangyi began to release its force. The four images carried the four directions and assigned the power to the five elements. As for the Six Harmonies used to stabilize the space, such a delicate layout could be regarded as a feeling in his heart.


    Although there is a kind of shock, their reaction speed is still very fast. In a flash, they have broken up into parts and dodged around.


    Then, he tried his best to resist the aftershocks that had spread out before, and a series of majestic counterattacks appeared. Even if there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, he was able to save his life.


    However, at the moment, the focus of everyone''s attention is not on them. The other Archean tribes can''t help but launch their own attacks. Because of the fate of the shadow clan, they have to be cautious in their actions. We can only see that they cooperate very closely with each other, and there are great attacks in raising their hands and feet.


    Behind him, there are powerful virtual shadows, all of which are the original ancestors of the ancient people. Their accomplishments can be regarded as universal. Even now, the shadow remains.


    It is said that these ancestors did not die, as long as their own ethnic groups do not die, then they will always exist, with the protection of their ancestors, there is no doubt that they can play a greater attack.


    Then, he made an all-out attack towards the simple valley. The huge shadow seemed to be able to completely erase it with one move. However, the seemingly mysterious array still firmly guarded the surrounding environment.


    In an instant, under the crisscross of both sides, an infinite divine power broke out. A strong wind was spreading around, which was even greater than the previous movement. The chain of order appeared, blocking the shadow inch by inch.


    After all, the attack dissipated slowly. It seemed that everything was calm, but everyone could see that the array above the valley had been cracked one after another.


    After all, even if sun Bing''s understanding of the array is no more profound, it is just an ordinary breath holding array. The attacks that have been suffered before are too many, and they are very strong. It is really not easy to persist until now.


    However, seeing that there has been a slight flaw, the people around him immediately changed from the original anxiety to a strong surprise. Even if they have already started to speak directly: "sure enough, you are not omnipotent. Now there are flaws. As long as you continue to persist, you can completely break the array."


    In an instant, the rest of the heart can not help but a burst of excitement, once again gushing out of their own body in the true yuan, ready for a crazy attack.


    In the middle of the valley, because sun Bing''s deeper understanding, there are more cracks in the space. Taking the place where he was closed as the starting point, he could not be contacted within 20 Zhang.As for Hua Qiyue and others, the mind is all immersed in sun Bing''s space, only at this time can we perfectly carry out that kind of perception and experience, and their understanding of space is gradually deepening.


    Only can see three people''s eyes slightly closed, the corners of their mouths show a faint smile, because they can feel that if they have been immersed in such an environment, they may even really have a glimpse of the door.


    But just at this moment, there was a roar in the valley, and even the sense of space that had appeared before had disappeared completely.


    The consequences of such a huge impact are terrifying. At least in the first moment of the disappearance of space, Hua Qiyue and others clearly realized that their perception of space was also completely cut off.


    Suddenly, Hua Qiyue slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Even though her face was still very calm, everyone could clearly see the anger hidden in his eyes and wanted to tear others into pieces.


    Moreover, at the moment, Mu Hua and Hong Kai have been sober up. In an instant, the majestic breath diffuses to the surrounding area, and they also send out a heavy roar: "the distance from the profound meaning of space is only a little less than that. Who on earth has disturbed my understanding."


    However, just after this burst of words, suddenly there was a huge vibration outside, even the cave was affected by this, and some gravel could not help scattering.


    Aware of this situation, the original three people sitting in the same place looked at each other and knew that there should be someone outside who wanted to come in and watch the movement.


    Although I don''t know how others found here, everyone knows the importance of this matter in their hearts. It should be noted that sun Bing is still in the process of understanding, and even has reached the critical moment.


    If you let it go, it will certainly disturb sun Bing in the end, thus taking such a good opportunity. Therefore, the top priority is to kill people outside quickly.


    Immediately, the three men immediately knew it. They went out of the cave and went out to the outside of the valley. Through that array, we could clearly see that there were people outside who wanted to fight.


    In an instant, the anger in my heart couldn''t help becoming more vigorous. The speed was extremely fast, and then they came to the outside of the array.

 Chapter 783

    After they really arrived outside the valley, the 20 men who had attacked before were completely presented to them. Even now, they did not forget their own tasks and wanted to continue to attack.


    Just because suddenly appeared between the flower Qiyue and others, in the heart shock situation, temporarily stopped.


    Aware of the majestic breath contained in the 20 people in front of him, Hua Qiyue and other people''s anger can not help but become more and more exuberant. It is also a critical moment for them.


    Because of sun Bing''s guidance, they have even slowly brought them into the path. Just now, the distance from understanding the profound meaning of space is just a little bit short of being interrupted by such activities.


    Even if the harvest is still quite huge, at least one seed has already been found in one''s own body. As long as the road to success is a cave in the sky, you will be able to understand the space smoothly, but there is no doubt that this opportunity is still missed.


    Breaking a person''s chance is like killing a parent. There is a hatred between both sides. In addition, the other party takes the lead in the whole process. Therefore, Hua Qiyue and others don''t need to keep their hands at all.


    All of a sudden, you can see that the three people who were standing there really started to work. Their breath was surging all over their bodies, and their clothes were swaying for them. After this series of fighting, and with the help of sun Bing.


    It can be said that the strength of the three men has been improved completely. Even if there are twenty enemies in front of them, there is still no problem for them.


    Immediately, Hua Qiyue began to do the first thing and jumped in front of her. However, one after another blue lotus rose from her foothold. The whole person''s posture was wonderful and swayed in the air.


    It''s like singing and dancing. In the void around, I don''t know when, there are beautiful flowers one after another, just like a petal rain at the moment, which makes everyone immersed in it.


    "The rain of flowers all over the sky"


    but then, a few people at the bottom suddenly noticed that the beauty seemed to have some killing opportunities, and the petals were just like the sharpest blade, causing one wound after another.


    Just in a flash, many people have been seriously injured. After all, they have been injured because of the attack array, so their strength is unable to play at the moment.


    But after all, this group of people are still monks among the Terrans, so even if they are angry in their hearts, Hua Qiyue doesn''t lose the reason that should exist, and finally she keeps her hands and only hurts but doesn''t kill her.


    As for mu Hua and Hong Kai on the other side, they don''t have much mercy. After all, their opponents are the ten members of the Taikoo people, and they have no burden at all.


    Hong Kai''s Qi and blood were surging, and he completely reached the peak. He was like a fierce human beast. Even the overlord in the same territory was completely killed by him. Every attack had great power.


    While Muhua is light and light, but the small golden bell in his hand is also extraordinary. The sound of the bell can attract people''s attention. The appearance of the big bell is more powerful. No alien is the enemy of its unity.


    The whole process does not exceed half a quarter of an hour, and the battle is over. All ten alien clans are dead, and ten Terran friars collapse to the ground. At this point, Hua Qiyue starts to speak slowly: "this is just a small punishment. If it is committed again, we need to blame our people for being merciless."


    At the end of this sentence, the three people want to go back and continue to understand the previous kind of spatial fluctuation. But at this moment, a glance from the corner of the eye can not help but take a breath of cold air, and the heart is full of shock.


    Maybe they didn''t pay attention before, but now, they finally see the people and horses gathered not far away. For such a long time, they have been standing quietly not far away.


    We should know that there are 900 people in the nine academies of the human race. Some Tianjiao may have fallen completely, and some Tianjiao may not have known about it. In addition, some accidents have not come. At the moment, there are 500 people gathered here.


    As for the other side of the Taigu wanzu, the number is even more numerous. Even though many people have been killed by the two sword formations, they are still dense at the moment.


    At least a glance of Qi people can make sure that they are all together.


    If we face 20 people before, they can easily win.


    But at the moment, there is no confidence to say such words, because the strength gap between each other is so huge that there is no way for people to resist.


    Even if they really started to attack, the three of them would be annihilated in this huge crowd in a flash. Even the friars of life and death did not even have enough confidence at this moment.


    At the moment, I can''t remember the battle in front of him, but I''m still glad to see the new one in front of him.If there may be a trace of uncertainty in his mind before, but after seeing these people, he can be sure that sun Bing is certainly in it. At the moment, he does not come out, either healing or practicing.


    So I immediately thought of a good idea. In a flash, his face was filled with indignation: "I didn''t expect you to be among them. So it seems that my goal is not wrong. Even in this secret place, you have betrayed the Terran?"


    Suddenly, after hearing such a voice, they finally let Hua Qiyue slowly return to their senses. However, they feel more angry in their hearts. Before that, it was you who betrayed the Terran. At this moment, they even bite back.


    Immediately want to speak directly to retort: "traitor? Who is the traitor? I think you should know better than me. You should take the blood pill of Kyushu... "


    But before he said this, he was interrupted by Zhu Yue, who was in a state of anxiety: "you''d better catch yourself quickly, so that you can go back to the elders to deal with it. Otherwise, we need to be blamed for our ruthlessness."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." All of a sudden, Hua Qiyue''s heart has already understood the other party''s plan, unexpectedly wants to occupy the righteousness to hand, if really identified, then whether she or sun Bing and others, the final result will not be very good.


    "I saw you with my own eyes before."


    But at this moment, Luo Tian, one of the inheriting academies, stood up slowly and said plainly: "this younger martial sister, I don''t know where xiaojianjue is. As far as I know, he should fight against the younger martial brother of Tian Academy. If there is any mistake, I will make the decision for you."


    Seeing that the chief disciples of the inheritance Academy had already said such words, the rest of them were more convinced. They immediately said again: "yes, we can call out confrontation at this moment, and we will definitely not slander each other at will."


    "Yes, since the chief disciples of your inheritance academy have already opened their mouths, what else should we worry about? All of our human friars are here."


    However, after hearing these words, Hua Qiyue''s eyes seemed to have burst into flames. How could she not understand the gratitude and resentment between Luo Tian and sun Bing? At the beginning, she even spread it among the academies.


    What''s more, although this speech is very simple and easy to say, Luo Tian''s meaning is undoubtedly standing on the opposite side of sun Bing. He still needs to maintain hypocrisy in the Academy, but now he has the opportunity to finally be able to sink the stone.


    Seeing that Hua Qiyue didn''t speak for such a long time, Luo Tian was a little impatient and said again: "this younger martial sister, I hope you know the great right and wrong. Our people and the ancient people are blood feuds, so we can''t cover up others."


    "Yes, yes, call that man out quickly."


    "Yes, my people will never tolerate the appearance of a traitor."


    Hearing these words, Hua Qiyue and other people''s faces can not help but be more ugly. The atmosphere at this moment has even been rigid to the extreme, and the next moment will completely burst out.


    But also at this time, a long voice came out of the valley: "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 784

    After hearing this voice, even if there are thousands of people around and they are discussing with each other, they will stop in a moment and the noisy environment will disappear.


    Everyone held their breath and concentrated, and their eyes looked directly at the valley. Their hearts were full of curiosity. They wanted to see what kind of appearance sun Bing, who had been rumored before, looked like.


    Zhu Yue, who was in the crowd, even though he had no expression on his face at the moment, could not help shivering. There was excitement in his heart and a deep fear.


    Since the last war, even if the past time is not too long, the scene of the battle and the experience of his own tragic defeat seem like a nightmare, which has been deeply imprinted in Zhu Yue''s heart.


    If sun Bing can''t be killed completely, Zhu Yue has a premonition that he can''t get inch advance all his life, because sun Bing is just like a heart demon, which has affected his Tao and mind to a certain extent.


    At the moment, I wish Yue''s face has finally escaped for such a long time


    Among the other Archean peoples, hundreds of them had even quickened their heart rate when the sound just appeared. It seemed that the shadow of the sword array was echoing in front of them. Even after such a long time, they still remember the terrible killing.


    However, after seeing the crowd gathered around, the panic in my heart slowly disappeared. After all, there were so many people around this time, and sun Bing had no arrangement in advance. Even if his strength was so great, he could not have threatened himself at the moment.


    At this point, a hanging heart is finally slowly let down, after a long breath, finally eyes straight into the valley, since the fear has disappeared without a trace, the rest is a strong sense of killing.


    Little did not know, Hua Qiyue and other people''s hearts also have a trace of shock, but did not say anything more, can only turn around and look at their own back, the next scene, the attention of the public.


    With the passage of time, the patience of the people who had been waiting for gradually disappeared. Under a burst of turmoil, they wanted to make a move again, because they suspected that sun Bing had escaped.


    But also at this moment, suddenly, can only hear a shout from the crowd: "wait a minute, there seems to be someone in the valley is going out towards the outside."


    In an instant, there were still some restless people who all focused their eyes on this place. Even though their eyes were flat, they were full of strong oppression. Hua Qiyue and others were even more nervous at the moment.


    Then, you can see clearly that a young man slowly came out of the valley. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars and a blue shirt. He was also carrying a heavy sword box behind his back. However, the momentum of the whole person was ordinary, just like an ordinary person.


    After seeing this figure, even though we have made countless psychological preparations before, but now, there are still many people who can''t help gnashing their teeth. There are also many people who shudder in their hearts. It was just because of such a person that thousands of different nationalities have fallen completely during the conversation and laughter.


    At the moment, sun Bing is walking step by step at a very slow speed, and there is no extra breath on his body. However, he has attracted the attention of all people. Even at the moment, he does not even dare to breathe for a moment, because the prestige of the man in front of him is too great.


    After walking in front of Hua Qiyue and others, sun Bing stopped his pace and nodded slowly. There was no need to say thank you to each other, because they were close friends of life and death. They were very familiar with each other. If they said thanks, they even made people feel that they had some vitality.


    In fact, sun Bing was aware of what had happened outside during the first attack. However, he was at a critical time and could not make a move, so he was allowed to attack.


    It''s also thanks to Hua Qiyue and others. If it wasn''t for the three of them who were aware of the movement outside, and then directly came out and killed the previous 20 people, then the other party might have entered the valley. At that time, sun Bing would have been in danger.


    After all this, sun Bing''s figure finally came to the front. His eyes were full of sharp edges and swept around. Anyone who looked at Sun Bing did not dare to look at him at the moment, because that kind of vision was really terrible.


    Finally, we can hear sun Bing speak again: "are you looking for me?"


    Although the voice is tiny and incomparable, it is strange that everyone can hear it clearly. There is no breath of killing. However, the bland voice makes people''s heart full of incomparable shock, as if it contains boundless killing opportunities.


    But after listening to sun Bing''s words, there was a long silence in front of them. Even though they were numerous, no one dared to speak for a while. After all, sun Bing brought them too much pressure in that scene.At the same time, a figure walked slowly from the distance. Without wasting any time, he looked directly at Sun Bing. After confirming the face of the other party, the whole person was like a lightning strike. He was shocked for a moment, but soon it was full of gnashing teeth:


    "it''s you, sun Bing. You didn''t expect to hide for such a long time After entering the inheritance academy, today''s hatred between us can be completely ended. "


    In an instant, the whole person''s body was walking in front of him, and a kind of arrogant momentum came out. Although the whole person was extremely small, it looked like a giant in the sky, and the voice was loud:


    "Sun Bing, how can you make me easy to find? I didn''t expect that you had been hiding your name for such a long time, but you were still a human race Don''t say more about the traitor in the middle of the school. Today next year will be your death day. "


    As soon as someone spoke, the rest of them seemed to have no scruples. Zhu Yue was quite brave at the moment, and the whole person came out directly:


    "yes, you dare to take the world''s great disrespect, kill Tianjiao, who is one of the same people, and even attack me. This is tantamount to being a traitor. The fact is already in front of you Do you have any room for sophistry


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people forgetting their ancestors in this world. Since we have discovered them at this moment, we must fight together to show the dignity of our people. Only in this way can we comfort the proud spirits in heaven who died before."


    The Taigu people who heard these words not far away felt relaxed. They thought that if the two sides met and broke out a terrible war, the damage would be too great. But now it is not the same. They can even sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Therefore, even if you can hear a burst of wild smile, the most shocked is the three eyed people. The humiliation suffered by sun Bing before can be called the greatest disgrace in his life. Now that he has the opportunity to revenge, he will not give up easily for a long time.


    Suddenly, I could hear a sneer: "you have killed countless Tianjiao among my ancient people. Now it''s time for us to make a move. I didn''t expect that even if you people abandoned you, I would like to see how you turn the tables in such a poor time."


    Bursts of words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Basically, every time someone says a word, Hua Qiyue and other people''s faces turn pale, because they didn''t expect that sun Bing had already done so many things in the time they didn''t know before.


    At the moment, facing such a huge enemy, even if they are standing on the United Front with sun Bing, the hope of winning in the end is still very slim. It can even be said that there is no such possibility, because there are too many opponents this time, which can be called a thousand times of our own side.

 Chapter 785

    But at the moment sun Bing, even in the face of so many complaints, his face is still cool and incomparable. If he is careful, he can even detect a faint sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    Every time someone counts sun Bing''s crimes, sun Bing has a strong sense of coldness. This kind of implicit pressure is really unbearable. At last, everyone realizes the strange situation and shut up at the same time.


    After all the people denounced, sun Bing could hear a cold hum: "it''s really a good abacus. I really think I can''t do anything with you after gathering so many people? There are some wishful thinking. "


    As soon as sun Bing''s words came out, it was like the ice and snow in the three or nine days. It swept away directly in front of him. There was a lot of confusion and shock in the hearts of countless people.


    At this moment, sun Bing slowly turned his eyes to Zhu Yue. His two eyes were like sharp swords, and they directly pierced each other''s heart. Then he said slowly:


    "speaking of it, I really admire you. I didn''t expect that I would only be closed for half a month. You could make everyone know the news walk. Such a strategy is really amazing and reversed The ability of black and white is also amazing, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is useless. "


    Even though Zhu Yue didn''t have any extra expression on his face, there was a cold sweat behind his back. He was just about to open his mouth to refute it. But at this moment, just in his mind, the two eye-catching eyes before appeared in his mind, and a cold sweat appeared again in his forehead.


    However, sun Bing didn''t stop at the moment. Instead, he looked at Tianjiao, who had been talking nonsense before. His face was even colder, and his sharp eyes shocked his heart:


    "as the saying goes," what you hear is false, what you see is believing. You just hear some news and believe it easily. This is the top day of the human race Pride is really a pity.


    What''s more, Yingtian academy and inheriting academy are dead enemies. I think you should know this more clearly than I do. However, it is extremely stupid for everyone to blindly listen to the right and wrong. "


    After hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao''s faces immediately gave birth to a kind of deep thinking. After all, those who can practice this step are far beyond ordinary people in terms of their aptitude and strength, and their minds are even more exquisite.


    Before, just because suddenly heard the news of the traitor, so for a time some irrational, but now heard sun Bing such analysis, there is a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    Even if there is no immediate opposition, but the heart has also begun to think, and gradually there are more people, has begun to maintain a neutral situation.


    Of course, there was also Zhu Yue''s confidant in the crowd. Seeing this, he was immediately in a panic and immediately asked, "why do you put yourself out of the affair just by these words? After all, no matter how you say it, it''s a fact that you do it."


    However, after hearing the words, sun Bing''s sarcasm became more intense:


    "you must have heard of the struggle between the inheritance academy and the yingtianshu Academy. Over the years, only a few of the monks who inherited the Academy left to go back? But don''t tell me that so many people are all bad at learning skills, falling and alien hands. "


    This kind of seemingly smiling words made countless people''s faces show an expression of hesitation. After all, they knew the struggle between the two academies clearly. If sun Bing hadn''t put forward it today, they would not have noticed it.


    However, we should know that in this long period of time, as the oldest academy among the human race, every time they come, they are all 100 powerful Tianjiao.


    But when they returned, only a few people were able to go back. No matter how weak the other academies were, at least half of them could go back. If there was nothing, ghosts would not believe it.


    Zhu Yue''s face is blue and white now, and there is no way to refute it. After all, all sun Bing''s words are true at the moment. How many people have survived the Academy in the past is clear to others.


    Even at this moment, Zhu Yue can detect a series of bad eyes, and the distance between them is also more distant. Especially tianjizi, as the Tianji Pavilion, they always know some secrets. At the moment, they even have a smile on their face.


    Such a change made Zhu Yue''s heart extremely frightened. After all, all the people who came here were the favoured ones of heaven. Naturally, they also had their own pride. If they were found to have been used, they would definitely cause hostility. In the face of so many people, his strength was not worth mentioning.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help getting more angry. After all, even if there were occasional fights between the academies, they would not be put on the surface. However, at the moment, all the hidden rules were completely pierced by sun Bing. There is no doubt that in a flash, it has fallen into the downwind.


    However, there is no lack of some people with long-term vision among the crowd. They have been neutral since the beginning of their arrival. After understanding these things, their vigilance for both sides is even more serious.But he slowly raised his own doubts: "then I don''t know why Luo Tian, the chief disciple of your inheritance academy, should also clean up the door?"


    "I think it''s better for you to ask Luo Tian about this kind of thing?" There was a sneer on Sun Bing''s face:


    "what''s more, the chief disciple is just what you said, and we haven''t admitted it at all! Is it a matter of two yards, and you must not forget that there is no way for me to inherit the academy and Yingtian academy to fight so bitterly? It must be noted that sometimes, it is difficult to guard against domestic thieves. "


    As soon as this was said, many people''s faces changed in a flash, because if sun Bing''s words were really calculated, it seemed that it would work completely. In an instant, the eyes of Luo Tian were completely different, full of fear, or even teasing, and even disdain.


    When sun Bing spoke, Luo Tian had a bad feeling in his heart. When he really heard the words, even if he could keep calm, there was an obvious change at the moment.


    Moreover, sun Bing is far from over at the moment. After taking a deep look at Wen Yang once again, he said slowly, "and in the Academy before, we had conflicts. Maybe the other party didn''t like me and wanted to take the opportunity to eradicate me."


    "Good, good, good, really worthy of sun Bing, did not expect that in a few words can erase their own disadvantage." At the moment, Luo Tian''s eyes are full of fury. In addition to Wenyang, there are many people around him who are more distant from him.


    Even some of the disciples of the inheritance academy looked at him with suspicion. After all, they understood this matter more clearly than ordinary people. In addition, with their judgment in mind, they could understand clearly.


    Killing people by means of a knife is actually quite normal in Kyushu. However, the use of this kind of thing is one time. However, it is found that it is another kind of thing. There is no doubt that Luo Tian''s reputation has been completely abandoned.


    Although many people are shocked at the present situation, more people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, but they are full of strong shock, because it is such an ordinary monk in front of him who can almost say that he is in a desperate situation before, and changes his situation in a few words. Such a person is not only calm, but also terrible.


    If any of them were to switch positions with sun Bing, there would be no way to achieve this level. We can imagine how sharp sun Bing''s words are.

 Chapter 786

    At the moment, I saw a thoughtful expression on the face of a person around him. Sun Bing''s face showed a sneer. At last, he looked straight at Zhu Yue, and finally spoke slowly:


    "at this moment, what else can you say?"


    All of a sudden, when he heard such an inquiry, Zhu Yue could only breathe heavily and look into sun Bing''s eyes. It seemed that Zhu Yue could burst out a raging fire.


    I really didn''t expect that during this half month, I spent all my money thinking about the strategy, and then I realized that this is a foolproof strategy. In the face of so many people, we should have suppressed the other party with absolute superiority.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing is just a few words. The advantages accumulated in such a long time have turned into clouds.


    In particular, some people who were aware that they were standing next to them and now are very far away from them, Zhu Yue''s heart is filled with endless sorrow and a trace of anger. At last, he thought about it and could only suppress his anger and transfer it to sun Bing.


    If sun Bing appears and can be captured without restraint, then this series of things will not happen at all, and will not have such a huge impact on it.


    What Zhu Yue didn''t know was that in fact, these people were able to hold back their anger while watching the war. If they didn''t, they would have been able to fight directly now.


    Because the matter explained by sun Bing is totally using them. How can the pride in their hearts be accepted? Even if it is not shown now, this revenge will eventually be revenged in the future.


    Hua Qiyue, who is in the back of sun Bing, watched the whole thing. She couldn''t help but feel confused in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she felt a strong sense of security in her heart. For such a long time, there seemed to have been countless dangers, but in the end, sun Bing was able to live safely.


    As if as long as sun Bing stood there, even if the sky collapsed, it was not a big deal. Suddenly, Hua Qi Yue''s heart was even more throbbing.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing completely ignored the changes behind him, and found that the other side had no way to refute. After that, the momentum of his whole body had been slowly erupting towards the outside.


    If the former sun Bing can only be regarded as an ordinary person, then at the moment, the whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, and the sharp blade is rippling around.


    In an instant, everyone can detect a tingling sensation on the skin. Recalling the initial rumors, it seems that even Zhu Yue was seriously injured under sun Bing''s hand and fled for his life.


    I thought it was just a rumor, not a fact, but now I have a little bit of faith. I was more shocked in my heart. I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so strong.


    With sharp eyes, sun Bing''s mouth also issued a burst of deep words: "since there is nothing to say, then it is confirmed that it is totally slandering me, and then it is time for you to pay blood debts."


    In an instant, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and it seemed that seven stars appeared in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, a bright sword crossed sun Bing''s hand. When he found it again, he could be aware that sun Bing had already possessed a sharp long sword, which was the Seven Star Dragon yuan.


    However, before sun Bing could do something about it, Wei changhen in the crowd suddenly showed his figure. His eyes were full of anger, and he said faintly:


    "before that, I think we should first calculate the hatred between us. After all, it''s quite difficult to find you. Although I don''t like the publicized younger brother, but Since he fell into your hands, I, the elder brother, will naturally take revenge for him. "


    "I really forget that you can be regarded as an opponent of mine, but the Wei family is also very lucky. They should be able to have such arrogance and be a double hero.


    But now that it has been so, why did you throw yourself into the Archaean tribes? It is indeed a scum among the human race. Since you have come forward, today we will kill you and cut off the thoughts of your family. "


    Sun Bing seemed to suddenly realize the general, slowly open his mouth, eyes full of cold light, but vaguely still can detect a trace of disdain hidden in it, because the other side of the holy land even defected, it must be said that it is really a shame.


    "I want to see what you can do to kill my useless brother." Wei changhen sneered. In a flash, he finally started to make a move. The whole person emerged in front of him, just like a streamer.


    In the other party''s just action time, sun Bing''s eyebrows appeared a touch of surprise, because he was keenly aware that Wei changhen''s strength really needs to be stronger. At least, the situation shown at this moment has exceeded people''s expectation.


    At least it is equivalent to Zhu Yue, and can even compare with some of the other people''s resplendent Tianjiao. If he is worthy of being a God''s son with immortal roots, sun Bing can feel that the other side still has a lot of room for improvement. If he gives full play to his talent, his strength will be absolutely terrifying.It''s just that he wants to do something to himself at the moment, which is really naive. Immediately, sun Bing waves his wrist at will, leaving an obvious sword mark in the air. Then, he steps out in front of him, and the figure disappears in an instant.


    "Wind strangulation"


    in a flash, sun Bing came to Wei changhen''s back, and took this opportunity to swing his sword out. Zhenyuan surged out, and the shadow of the sword swayed with it.


    There are countless pale blue blades in the air, and the aura of heaven and earth around them come together. All the blades are full of strong sword meaning, and the aftershocks have changed many people''s faces obviously.


    In particular, the three eye clan and others on the other side of the Taigu wanzu side were even more ugly. After a long time, they said slowly: "I haven''t seen him for a period of time. His strength is even stronger. He is really a strong enemy."


    Turning around and looking at the attack, Wei changhen''s heart was full of surprise. He didn''t expect sun Bing to be so powerful. After all, he had only heard of sun Bing, and he didn''t really fight, but he didn''t have too much fear in his heart.


    At that time, there were shining inscriptions all over the body. This situation was similar to that of the ancient people. Here was the terror brought by the immortal root. It was not only simple to practice and break through, but also contained a trace of heavenly power.


    "Haotian Quan"


    there are countless horror inscriptions in this fist. After being waved, it even condenses into a huge fist seal with the size of 100 Zhang in the air. Even if the green wind blade in front of us is extremely terrible, it has also emerged in front of us.


    In a flash, under the contact of the two, accompanied by bursts of hoarse crackling sound in the ear, the fist seal in the air turned into cracks and completely disintegrated due to the attack of the wind blade.


    But the rest of the wind blade also because of the energy loss, soon disappeared completely, but only this confrontation, let countless people''s face began to crazy change.


    Originally, sun Bing appeared in the inheritance academy, but they could still think that this should be a quite normal thing, but now even Wei changhen has such terrible strength.


    If Luo Tian''s words are added, it means that there are three people who are equal to the strength of the chief disciples in the academy this time. Such a situation is really rare, even in all ages.

 Chapter 787

    One move had no effect, and neither of them had any accident. Although before, the two did not really fight, but they also heard the rumors of the other side. Naturally, they knew that the enemy was not mediocre.


    All of a sudden, Wei changhen''s face showed a thick dignified, and his heart was filled with emotion: "if he is really a man with no illustrious reputation, this sun Bing can have such achievements, worthy of the name, as always difficult to entangle."


    Immediately, Wei changhen wanted to make a move again. The fluctuation of his whole body had already appeared and spread towards the surrounding area.


    But at this moment, Zhu Yue, not far away, immediately said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since this person is a traitor among the human race, it is my bounden duty to kill him. At this moment, I will help you."


    After saying that, the whole person immediately used his own lightness skill body method. In a flash, he came to sun Bing not far away. He wanted to attack sun Bing. His hands were quite cruel. It was a feeling that he wanted to be put to death.


    After seeing Zhu Yue''s shameless behavior, many people immediately turned their lips and their eyes showed a trace of irony.


    Even though the words in his mouth are quite solemn and righteous, they have seen the fact in their eyes by now. How can they not know it? Zhu Yue is totally playing tricks.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength is really powerful. It is impossible to kill sun Bing just by relying on his own person. Even he may be damaged in the battle.


    But at the moment, I saw an opponent in front of sun Bing. It seems that the strength is still quite strong. It is the enemy of the enemy and timely friend. But as soon as I turn my eyes, I have already thought of a good idea.


    If we gather the strength of two people at this moment to erase sun Bing, in this way, the chance of winning will be greater. What''s more, there are such good excuses at the moment. Such a good opportunity can be called a gift from heaven.


    However, although sun Bing has been fighting with Wei changhen in front of him, he is still very vigilant about the surrounding environment. After all, there are too many enemies around him. If he is not careful, he may fall down completely.


    So, basically, when Zhu Yue was just moving, sun Bing was keenly aware of the strong wind around him. He couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain from the corner of his eyes. After all, he was familiar with Zhu Yue''s moves, and there was no fear in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the target in his hand still remained unchanged, but the sword box behind him suddenly opened. Under the control of the spirit, the flying sword began to circle in the air. Although it looked disorderly, it implied many mysterious secrets.


    "Four Xiang silent sword array"


    immediately, four flying swords suddenly appeared, and they flew directly to ZhuYue. In the air, there were already a series of energy symbols, which were connected completely.


    Then, the power of the sword array was completely revealed. The shadow of green dragon, white tiger, and Zhuque Xuanwu suddenly appeared. They began to circle each other. They were extremely mellow, and there was no waste of energy.


    If sun Bing had some headache in the face of Zhu Yue, he had no fear in his heart. After several improvements, the sword array had reached its limit. Zhu Yue''s attack was shrouded in it, and it disappeared without any resistance.


    Many monks not far away saw such a strange attack, and their eyes flashed with strong vigilance. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing was so powerful that he still had the upper hand with one enemy and two enemies. We should know that sun Bing''s two enemies are all top-notch in their strength among the numerous natural pride.


    At the moment, tianjizi''s eyes were shining with brilliance. He murmured: "the array mainly composed of four elephants was quite common, but unexpectedly, he created a new way to merge sharp swords into it. The killing power is amazing. It can be called the top of the same array. It really has the talent of heaven and earth."


    Even in the face of two people''s siege, but Sun Bing''s pressure is not as great as expected, even because of the strength improvement in the past half month. The whole person is more relaxed, but more strength is hidden to cope with the next dilemma.


    However, such a scene made Wei changhen''s heart incomparably irritable, and his eyes were filled with fury. We should know that for him, he has always been the supreme pride among his peers. Even if he entered the inheritance academy, his pride still did not shrink.


    In fact, when I wish the Yue Dynasty to sun Bing before, Wei changhen''s heart also knew that he wanted to refuse directly, because he still had a kind of pride in his heart.


    But in the end, in order to be able to kill sun Bing completely, or the pride in my heart was completely restrained. But I never thought that even if two people started to join hands, they would only share the same fate with sun Bing.


    Naturally, no one can understand the sadness and indignation in my heart. In an instant, a majestic breath sprang up from the body, and the surrounding emptiness has thus appeared one crack after another, which is actually the fluctuation of space."Breaking the empty finger"


    feeling the power of this move, sun Bing''s heart appeared a trace of exclamation, secretly said: "if you really deserve to be a person with immortal roots, talent is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination, but when you get out of the ordinary world, you will understand the profound meaning of space, which is really extraordinary."


    After all, it is well-known in history to be able to understand the profound meaning of space in the world. Even before sun Bing, it was only because of many coincidences that he could see the other side''s terrible talent.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer: "although the power of this move is good, but the distance is still a little bit worse after all, it is to let you see, what is the real space attack like."


    At that time, sun Bing no longer converged, and the momentum around him was even more huge. There were many ripples around him, all of which were the attacks of space.


    Finally, sun Bing waved the Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand, and the space in front of him seemed to be completely cut off, turning into a sharp blade and attacking Wei changhen.


    even though sun Bing was aware of the space in his heart after a burst of fear, he was still aware of his inner space.


    After all, Wei Nong has no way to escape from the crisis, even if he has the power to avoid it.


    However, sun Bing will not show any mercy now. After all, the sword is rippling towards the other side, and the fluctuation of space has emerged into a sharp blade.


    Originally, although space cutting was terrible, it did not reach this level. It was only because during this period of time, all sun Bing realized was the divine gift of the Dijiang clan, and his understanding of the profound meaning of space also leapt forward.


    Therefore, the power of this attack is more powerful, more than double the previous attack. Even if Wei changhen has a preliminary understanding of the profound meaning of space, it is completely impossible to crack this move.


    Therefore, according to sun Bing''s calculation, in this move, the opponent should fall down, and then lose the talisman together. Then sun Bing makes another move, but it is much easier, until he kills the other party completely.


    But in such a critical period of time, there was a cry in the air: "dare to commit crimes below, but also slander me. It seems that you really can''t stay. As the chief disciple, I will clean up the door today."


    "The prison seal of Hades town"


    once again, a majestic breath sprang up towards sun Bing, but this time the target was not him, but the swords in the air, accompanied by a hoarse crisscross.


    Many marks overlap, and Wei changhen tries his best to resist, and the trace of space is finally completely resisted.

 Chapter 788

    After feeling the strange fluctuation in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes spread a burst of anger, especially after seeing his attack, which was completely smashed, the anger in his heart was even more in his eyes.


    In fact, sun Bing only wanted to improve his own strength when he first entered the inheritance Academy. He never meant to compete with others. This can be seen from his anonymity.


    However, I didn''t expect that even if I had kept a low profile to this level, I still met with countless provocations, especially Luo Tian and Wen Yang in front of me. Both sides had no contact at all before, but the other side started first.


    As for sun Bing himself, it was passive counterattack from the beginning to the end, and after the confrontation between the two sides at that time, for this matter, sun Bing has also put it aside, completely forgotten.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s Luo Tian still made a move, and at the same time, sun Bing deeply looked at each other and wrote Luo Tian''s figure in his mind, because this also means that he is sun Bing''s enemy.


    Luo Tian''s heart was shocked to meet the next move, because he could clearly find out the terror power contained in it. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen each other for half a month, but Sun Bing had made such a great improvement.


    "He is indeed the first person to enter the inheritance academy by climbing the ladder in 100000 years. His talent is really terrible. Even I am not as good as him."


    But in a flash, Luo Tian''s shock turned into a strong sense of killing. Because it was Sun Bing''s talent for terror, even his heart had a sense of crisis.


    The chief disciple of each academy is generally the most powerful, which is equivalent to the appearance of the Academy. As for the inheritance academy, although there has not been a real election, he Luotian has always been the strongest.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s strength has far exceeded that of him, enough to threaten his own identity, so this has caused Luo Tian''s heart to kill.


    No matter how terrifying talent the other party has and how much help it has for the Terran, once it hinders itself, it needs to kill the other party thoroughly in order to calm down the worry in his heart.


    "We are proud of our people, and naturally need to eradicate the alien race. At this critical moment, you should fight with each other, and you can''t stay here. As the chief disciple of the inheritance academy, I naturally have to clean up the door."


    After saying that, the whole person broke out a terrible wave. Because of the real yuan circulating in the body, his clothes were completely bulging, and his hair was wantonly sprinkled with the wind. His eyes were full of fury and attacked sun Bing.


    Luo Tian was extremely quiet before "the hell King regrets the sky fist"


    the divine power that erupted at the moment was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even though sun Bing knew that the opponent''s strength should be quite strong, he felt a burst of surprise when he saw this scene.


    Only Wen Yang''s eyes twinkled with light at the moment, and there was a gnashing of teeth in his face: "brother Tian has burst out all his strength. I''d like to see how you can resist this time."


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. In a flash, he began to act. The countless flying swords floating in the sky, accompanied by sun Bing''s spirit control, suddenly flew out at the moment.


    "Five elements seal magic sword array"


    a streamer of light flickered out, and countless auras emerged above the sword array. After the sword array was assembled, the terrible inscriptions appeared, which were filled with countless mysteries.


    The two completely began to fight, a huge movement emerged. In the middle of the sky, we could still find a faint shadow, which was fighting against sun Bing''s sword array.


    The other two did not have any hesitation at the moment. After all, in the face of sun Bing''s move, if Luo Tian was alone, there might be some trouble, but there were three brilliant Tianjiao.


    There is no pressure at all. If you want to break it, you can immediately detect the breath of the three people in front of you.


    Even if sun''s sword was roared, it was still a powerful attack.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face did not change, but there was a kind of thick anger in his eyes. Without any delay, the whole person came to Zhu Yue''s body in a flash.


    After all, I have heard of the confrontation between the two short moves, but Sun Bing has already made it clear that even though the three people on the opposite side are not familiar with each other, they are powerful, and their cooperation is also gradually tacit.


    With the passage of time, the mutual understanding may gradually deepen. There are some difficulties in trying to strike out all in one net. For now, we can only defeat each other."Chopping the stars"


    just now, sun Bing is his unique skill. The Seven Star Dragon yuan is shining with bright stars, and even the power of the stars around the sky has been attracted down at this moment, and the virtual shadow of the stars is rippling around.


    However, the light of the sword was even more terrifying. Even the bright stars are also very dim now. The whole world can see that the shining sword light has turned into a thick sword spirit and is attacking in front of us.


    In the end, the stars were completely destroyed, and the sword was already in front of Zhu Yue. It was full of the sword spirit. Even the sword wind spread out from the outside left a terrible crack on the ground.


    Although he was surprised by sun Bing''s general attack, Zhu Yue''s reaction speed was quite rapid. In a flash, he had already noticed the situation. His face changed suddenly, and the whole person retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, the light in the eyes suddenly burst out, thinking about the possible flaws.


    However, this is the supreme law, which can be called profound. Even if sun Bing can''t fully exert its power, even if the opponent''s Vientiane divine pupil is quite powerful, at this moment, it is very difficult to crack the flaws.


    Zhu Yue immediately noticed the problem and his face changed. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing had so many cards in his hand. However, he felt a strong sense of crisis and stopped suddenly.


    Then Zhenyuan began to gush out all over his body, and there was a mysterious breath around him. Finally, a bright light broke out on Zhu Yue''s feet:


    "nine steps to the sky"


    suddenly, Zhu Yue slowly walked towards the front. Although it could be regarded as an ordinary foot, the void around him changed obviously Change, the aura in the air is completely burst at this moment.


    Even sun Bing''s brilliant sword light was even affected to a certain extent. However, Zhu Yue, who was aware of this, did not stop at all. He stepped forward one step at a time, and this time the shock was even greater.


    With each other''s landing, even everyone can feel a thrill in his heart at the moment. His Qi and blood are surging up for it. He has a feeling of being controlled, and Zhenyuan is crazy surging in the meridians.


    Some relatively weak monks have received obvious injuries at the moment, and their eyes are filled with a strong shock:


    "the nine steps to the sky are said to be created by a human family Tianjiao, who did not break through the climbing ladder of the inheritance Academy in those years. When his cultivation was extremely powerful, he recalled the mystery and therefore created As long as you can cultivate this footwork to a satisfactory level, even if you wait for the ladder to be in front of you, it will be no more than leisure.


    It is also a terrifying magic power. Every step has its own power. Once it is used, if you step through nine steps, you will be invincible in the same territory. However, I don''t know how many steps Zhu Yue can take. "


    But Sun Bing, who knew the news, was still filled with endless cold light in his eyes, and his voice was like the cold winter in the three nines. He said, "it''s just nine steps to the sky. Even if it''s a real ladder, I''ve broken through it. I''m not afraid of this skill."

 Chapter 789

    In an instant, many people have taken a breath. After all, they also have a real experience of the difficulty of climbing the ladder. No one has been able to break through for a hundred thousand years, but now there is such a unique figure.


    But now sun Bing, the whole figure stepped out in front of him. The breath of his whole body began to soar wildly. The sword light in the sky was more clear. Even with the help of the sword idea, its power was more powerful.


    "What?" After hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhu Yue''s heart was filled with wonder. It should be noted that even after such a long time of practice, he is only cultivating this skill to the level of great success.


    Only by making it perfect, can we step over the ladder. But at the moment, I suddenly heard that someone had already passed the ladder, which had a certain influence on his mind.


    "You''re talking nonsense, and you want to invade my heart of Tao. Those who hinder me from becoming a Taoist should be killed." Suddenly, Zhu Yue couldn''t help shouting.


    Just now there are still some hesitating steps. In an instant, it is a significant change. Once again, we firmly step forward in front of us. The speed of the next few steps is faster. Six, seven, eight, nine, and their own breath also rise to the peak.


    But at this moment, Zhu Yue has some desperate discoveries. It seems that what sun Bing said is really possible. In the face of a sword light at the top, he has no way to be hindered. He can only watch the sword light coming out of his chest.


    Even if it is said that after such a long time of brewing, it is not easy to raise my cultivation to the peak, but it has no effect at all at this moment. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in my heart, and then a mouthful of fresh blood will shoot out directly.


    The whole person is like a kite with a broken string, falling towards the distance. This scene makes everyone feel more shocked. Even those who originally thought sun Bing''s raving words can''t help being dumb at the moment.


    Until now, the disciples of the inheritance academy, who had been hiding in the crowd, slowly began to say, "is this the terrible strength of Tianjiao? If it is worthy of stepping on the ladder of heaven."


    Such words have undoubtedly confirmed this matter. The shock in the eyes of others is more intense. At the same time, it is clear why Sun Bing has such terrible strength. Since he can walk through the ladder, it can''t be too terrifying.


    "I''m so brave. I didn''t think you would dare to do such a dead hand." In an instant, the two voices of the same voice came out, only to see one side of Luo Tian and Wei changhen''s direct opening, eyes opened, mouth issued a burst of cry.


    At the same time, I was more shocked. Even though they were shocked by the moves of Zhu Yue''s men before, they did not expect that even if it was like this, sun Bing still easily resolved it.


    This even more reflects sun Bing''s strength. With the words in his mouth, the two men also did not have any hesitation. They could only see a great momentum coming out of the air, and then sun Bing could find that a sense of crisis was transmitted.


    Subconsciously, he stopped the thought that he just wanted to pursue the victory. He turned around and there was a flash. This attack fell heavily into the distance. In an instant, a hill disappeared without a trace, and even a deep cave was left on the ground.


    Then there was a heavy roar, and Zhu Yue fell to the ground completely. Because of the aftereffect of the attack, even the whole person was completely in a pit. There were many broken lines around it. No matter who saw it, there would be a strong shock in his heart.


    There was a flash of regret in sun Bing''s eyes. If he had done it again before, Zhu Yue would have lost his fighting power if he didn''t have the slightest resistance ability. But unexpectedly, he missed such a wonderful opportunity at the moment.


    After Luo Tian and Wei changhen on the other side stopped sun Bing''s attack in time, they immediately called out again: "I didn''t expect that you would still want to die in front of our face. It seems that you have betrayed the Terran. Such characters can''t stay here. Please kill them with me."


    After hearing this, sun Bing is not the only one who sneers at him. Even if he is the proud man behind him, his eyes are full of sarcasm. It is hard to imagine that there are such brazen people in this world. You know, they all saw everything before.


    Even though I don''t know much about the whole thing, I also know that since you have already taken the initiative, do you still let others be arrested? At the moment, you are even more involved in others. Do you think everyone is mentally retarded as yourself?


    Aware that there is no action behind him, Luo Tian and Wei changhen have some disappointment, but at the moment it can be said that there is no hesitation, they attack sun Bing.


    "The seal of the nether world"


    "Beiming swallows the sky"


    in a flash, a huge figure appeared again in the void, which was full of historical mottled, but the whole body was extremely fuzzy, completely unable to see clearly. As soon as the other party appeared, the aura of heaven and earth around him was frantically emerging towards the other side.As for Wei changhen, he is really extraordinary at the moment. Even in the face of Luo Tian, he is not weak at all. His breath is surging all over his body. He seems to be able to see the shadow of a Kun Peng and swallow up everything with one mouth.


    Such a huge fluctuation makes people who are separated by tens of miles feel extremely dangerous. The whole person retreats to the rear one after another, and the shock in their eyes is more intense.


    But the sense of frustration is also born at this moment, because they suddenly found that even if their own strength is good, facing three people, it seems that there is a big difference.


    Among all the people, only sun Bing felt the most strong sense of crisis. The attack of the two people gathered, and even the hair on his body had stood up at the moment. His heart was full of thick horror. If he did not dodge, he would probably die completely.


    But such a powerful attack, even if it is shrunk into an inch, there is no way to completely dodge it. In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes have already flashed a cold meaning: "do you really think I will be afraid of you?"


    In an instant, the countless flying swords began to surge in the air. Among them, the top six swords were directly gathered together, and the energy symbols between them were presented. The inscriptions of heaven and earth were also born.


    At the moment, many people around are shaking their heads and sighing slowly, and even sun Bing has completely failed. Only tianjizi''s star like eyes are more and more shining.


    "Liuhe meteoric sword array"


    in a flash, the virtual shadows of the twelve zodiac animals appear at the moment. Just as soon as they appear, they seem to stand in the sky. However, in a flash, they all converge among the six flying swords. At last, there is no sword on both sides with a layer of shadow brand.


    Then the huge sword array directly covered Luo Tian and Wei changhen. In an instant, the six long swords condensed one after another of the sharp sword spirit, and finally moved towards the bottom of the sword, which was full of huge power.


    However, the shadow of the nether king is also quite extraordinary. However, with a wave of his hand, he can completely scatter the sword light. Finally, he flows into the mouth of Kunpeng. But similarly, Luo Tian and Wei changhen don''t want to be trapped.


    When we attack the surrounding area, we can only find that there are ripples one after another. Facing the barrier of the formation around, we can''t break it.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock, but he didn''t have any too much fear. Then a mouthful of flying swords emerged from the air, and in a flash, they had integrated into one attack sword array after another.


    Then the sword array was perfectly integrated into the previous Liuhe meteor killing sword array. Basically, with each increase of the sword array, the power of the sword array will also be upgraded to a higher level. Luo Tian and Wei changhen, who are in the sword array, are extremely aware of this.

 Chapter 790

    Seeing this scene, tianjizi repeatedly exclaimed: "this array is incomparably complicated, but unexpectedly, sun Bing has found a new way to stack the array at this moment.


    Such a terrifying and abstruse sword array can be regarded as the first in the same level of lethality. If it is gathered together, it can even burst out unimaginable terror power. Even if it is a challenge beyond the realm, it is just idle. "


    Others at the moment also slowly nodded, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, more feel admiration, after all, at any time strength is extremely important, when you are just slightly better.


    In other people''s hearts, there is not only no fear, but also strong jealousy. However, if the strength gap between the two sides is quite large, and it is almost time to forget their necks, then the vision contains admiration and reverence.


    At the moment, Luo Tian and Wei changhen clearly found that with the increase of sword array power, not only did they have no way to break the surrounding layer of protection.


    Even more, the ghost of the king of Hades and the Kunpeng even had a feeling that they could not support. Suddenly, they could not help but spread a strong horror in their hearts, because if they continued to stay, they would probably fall directly.


    But after all, both of them are resplendent Tianjiao. Since they have been aware of the thick crisis, they have made a decision in a flash. They look at each other and have a painful look on their faces.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and insisted on it. His eyes were full of thick firmness, and his mouth began to cry, "blow me up.". "


    immediately, sun Bing was quite shocked to find that a huge movement came out of the sword array. Finally, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. After he left, he suddenly found that there was a tremendous movement coming from the sword array.


    In the distance, the shadow of Wei''s two swords, which can be seen from the distance, is still the shadow of two people flying in the distance.


    But at the moment, the two people have no appearance of peerless arrogance. They even look rather miserable. Although the moves of the two people burst out before, they have also suffered certain damage.


    Now he is in great distress. There are many terrible scars on his body. His breath has been obviously weakened. Compared with them, sun Bing was not affected at all because he discovered it in advance.


    After a while, Luo Tian, Zhu Yue and others slowly stood up. Although they looked embarrassed and weakened, everyone was absolutely the top terror Tianjiao.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of ridicule at the source, even if the eyes are full of ridicule.


    All of a sudden, in front of the valley at the moment, there is a picture of confrontation again. This time, sun Bing is on one side, and Wei changhen, Luo Tian and Zhu Yue are on the other side. All the remaining people are onlookers of this terrorist war.


    After watching this terrible dispute, everyone was filled with deep exclamation. Unexpectedly, sun Bing, who had always looked ordinary before, was so frightened that he could even face the terror of three people.


    "Well, I think that you are really powerful. After several battles, we have become like this. We are filled with deep sigh." Sun Bing''s eyes are full of sharp sword, as if able to oppress all people in general, immediately joked.


    Originally, the hearts of the three people had already been quite angry, what''s more, they were infuriated again by sun Bing''s words. The fury could not be extinguished, and even the void had some changes.


    Suddenly, can hear a burst of hoarse words appear: "you have completely angered me, next regardless of the huge cost, will kill you here."


    "Wait and see?" Sun Bing''s heart has no fear at all, immediately opened his mouth to retort.


    Therefore, in this flash, we can find that there has been a slight difference around. Zhu Yue''s eyes twinkle with bright light. The profound meaning of Taoist inscriptions is presented, and the whole human body is once again released with terrible waves.


    On the other hand, Wei changhen''s fluctuation is even more brilliant. Even the energy symbol can be seen on his skin, which is connected with the surrounding space. It seems that every action of the whole person can bring 3000 roads to start shaking. This is the fairy root in the legend.


    The last Luo Tian is also extremely powerful. Although there are no inscriptions on the whole person, there is a ferocious ghost behind him.


    It looks ferocious. It has three pupils, three heads and six arms. Each hand is waving a terrible weapon. The surrounding space even has a feeling of complete collapse under such strange suppression.


    At this moment, all the people around could not help but take a breath, and then they continued to shout there:"How can one of these people be more terrifying than the other? First of all, the magic pupil can see through the flaws in all the magic powers in the world, and can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities when they fight with others.


    Moreover, after activating the pupils, they can also emit all kinds of divine light. If they are attacked, their own Tao and writings will be erased, and then become waste, and even fall directly. In history, almost every monk with such a pair of pupils can reach the level of saints, even if they have the lowest level of cultivation. "


    "And the immortal root in his body. Such characters are called terror. It takes tens of thousands of years for one to appear. Even in the golden age, there are no more than ten people in history.


    However, it is an immortal rumor that he was born at this moment. It is said that there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of the other party, and his understanding is superb. His cultivation breakthrough is as simple as drinking water and eating. Finally, he has been on the top of the times and become a strong man to suppress an era. "


    "And the third person, who thought the other party was extremely ordinary, didn''t expect to look away. If he was worthy of being the chief disciple of the inheritance academy, he naturally had his own card.


    What he practiced was the legendary prison code of the nether king. There were only three people who could really practice it. But this time, his successor was born. It seems that the storm is rising. "


    The three men''s origins are bigger than each other, and their own cultivation strength is also stronger than the other, but they have reached the best. So people slowly shift their eyes to sun Bing, who is still standing there quietly.


    In the eyes of many people, sun Bing is the strongest of all, because it is such a person who, by virtue of his own strength, has been able to completely suppress the three people, and is only a common body.


    This is absolutely out of everyone''s expectation. How terrible is it.


    However, at the moment, looking at the three people who have shown their sharpness in front of him, sun Bing showed a trace of contempt in his eyes and breathed out a long breath, and then he could hear a sentence of low voice:


    "if this is all you can do, then it can only be said, but that''s all. Next, I will also burst out all my strength, really The battle begins


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts felt shocked. Even though the previous battle had been so fierce, sun Bing had not used his real strength. How terrible should the next struggle be?


    In an instant, the hearts of countless people were once again filled with excitement. It is also an honor to witness such a war in one''s lifetime.

 Chapter 791

    In the face of such a huge momentum, even sun Bing needs to take it seriously. Even if his strength is slightly stronger than that of the other party, but such a degree of confrontation, a little carelessness will directly fall, so we need to be more careful.


    After all, the three men began to act, and the aura in the air even began to stir up at this moment. Even those who were tens of miles away could clearly detect such a huge movement. There were also many weak monks who had received the injury just now.


    Even the Taigu wanzu side, the eyes are full of dignified at the moment, and slowly open their mouth and say: "it seems that Kyushu is still so extraordinary, such a confrontation in the same territory, and even can compare with the Shenzi of the ethnic group, it seems that there is still a victory. I''m afraid that unless the top ten ethnic groups, no Shenzi can win the other side."


    At the end of the speech, all the eyes are focused on Sun Bing again, because this person is their ultimate enemy. There is still a word that the man has not said. If he is against sun Bing, even if he is one of the top ten ethnic groups, the son of God may be slightly worse in the same situation.


    In order to kill sun Bing, Luo Tian shows all the cards on their bodies, and even their own origins have been damaged. At the moment, the monks at the top of Dongtian realm have no resistance at all. They will die completely, not to mention three such fluctuations.


    After all, they did. Suddenly, a terrible light flashed in Zhu Yue''s eyes to attack. The power of the attack was even more terrifying than what sun Bing had been exposed to some time ago. Being watched by him, it was as if the whole person had died.


    What''s more, there is also a ray of thunder on Wei changhen''s side. Compared with the previous Vientiane divine light, there is no trace of delay. The thunder has reached the purple level. There are many terrible waves around the road, and the space is completely split now.


    As for Luo Tian, it is even more extraordinary. With the control of the other party, it can be said that it is a huge ghost of Hades. Even a wisp of breath among them has brought up a terrible wave at the moment.


    However, it can also be found that there is a trace of pale in his face. Obviously, such a huge power, for its consumption is also incomparably majestic.


    Then, with a burst of his hand, the huge Hades also began his own action, the whole person was oppressed in front of him, which was full of fury. At this moment, the waves of aura had already spread out and became one storm after another.


    Faced with one of the powers, ordinary people are likely to fall directly. What''s more, there are still three attacks. Even though sun Bing''s own strength is strong, at this moment, there is a flicker of fear in his eyes.


    However, it is the last time for the so-called posterity to die. As long as we can completely kill the other party, we can never suffer from it. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a trace of terror, and the breath burst out all over his body.


    "After waiting for such a long time, this is the moment. I would like to show you the harvest of such a long time of closing."


    In an instant, the Seven Star Dragon yuan rippled away in front of him. In a flash, it seemed that countless sword shadows had appeared, which made people dazzled. Each sword light was very close to himself, but it seemed to be extremely far away. At this moment, the space had been confused by it.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    suddenly, in the space in front of us, it seems that all of them are beginning to become illusory. The reflection of the terrorist attacks is among them, and it seems that there are countless distances from sun Bing.


    However, what makes people feel more terrible is that even at this moment, the countless space is split one after another, each fragment is a world, so it is completely split, and black nothingness emerges from the crack, which is full of dead silence.


    This move alone made countless people take a breath. They didn''t expect that this was the move sun Bing could play at the moment. Even they could feel that if they were in the aftermath of the attack, they might die completely.


    This is the second move of "void sword technique". In the first half month, except for the first day when sun Bing barely recovered his empty body, all the time in the next half month was spent in understanding the God given bones of the Dijiang clan.


    It has to be said that this race is indeed the favorite of the heaven and earth. With sun Bing''s terrifying understanding, he has gained countless benefits in this, and his understanding of the profound meaning of space has gradually increased, and then it has reached 30% in one jump, and it can display the second move of the void sword technique.


    Although the distance between each other is not far, the power of the two moves is just like the difference between heaven and earth. At this moment, the cracks in space still break away in front of them. When they spread to the ground, a huge place suddenly turns into nothingness.


    Not to mention the monks who have fallen out of the world. Even the monks of Dongtian and even the realm of life and death come here, they may even get hurt or fall completely. After seeing this scene, Zhu yueluo Tian and others have already cracked their eyes. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing can still fight back.Only at this moment, we can feel the sense of terror and crisis presented in the space fracture. Unless sun Bing is killed at this moment, otherwise, we and others are likely to fall, and their faces will turn pale.


    True yuan is crazy to start surging, the power of instant play is more huge.


    In a flash, both the magic light and the thunder of heaven broke away from the barrier of that space and attacked sun Bing. Even the shadow of Hades was forced to flash out, but the power of the three attacks was weakened several times.


    In the face of the three attacks, sun Bing also had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, but it was already in the middle of the time. It was totally impossible for him to withdraw. Immediately, sun Bing took a long breath, and his whole body of Zhenyuan was running in the meridians.


    "Baxia forging formula"


    in a flash, with sun Bing''s Qi and blood surging, a shadow of Baxia is slowly presented at this moment. Even because sun Bing is fully motivated, it coagulates incomparably. With a loud roar, sun Bing can feel a burst of pain from his body.


    It is amazing that the three attacks have broken through many obstacles and attacked sun Bing. However, the power of sun Bing has been weakened by the previous overlord virtual shadow. Therefore, only a small part of the power is attacked on Sun Bing.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s physical body is extraordinary. Few people in the same environment can match it. In fact, such a serious injury can only be regarded as some small wounds. Under the surge of Qi and blood, it will completely recover in a moment.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to look up at the end of Luo Tian and others, he could hear three voices in unison: "this time, let you go, but we will come back."


    Finally, sun Bing can see with his own eyes, the three figures in that sealed space, even disappeared directly, as if they did not appear at all.


    At that moment, sun Bing''s face showed a thoughtful expression. Even after a quick glance, sun Bing also found a lot of things. Just now, the three people seem to use the bottom card to fix the space, and then use the transmission function of the identity plate to return to the middle of the bloody City.


    After really understanding this, sun Bing''s face appeared a trace of regret, and then slowly shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect to be so timid as a mouse, even the courage to fight a bloody battle, so he ran away directly, or else it could be totally destroyed."


    After hearing this, Tianjiao, a nearby Terran, was speechless in his heart. Didn''t the other party run away and let you kill him here? But through this battle, they also had a real feeling about sun Bing''s strength.

 Chapter 792

    At the moment, there was silence around. All the people who watched the battle showed obvious shock on their faces, and their hearts were full of strong shock.


    After all, both Zhu Yue and Luo Tian are well-known leading disciples of the Academy, and both academies are famous, with a long history, but they are also rising stars. They can be called the top Tianjiao of the human family.


    As for the third person, Wei changhen, even though his reputation was not limited before, but through his terrorist strength just demonstrated, he also made people clearly feel that he was no less than the two before.


    In the face of such three bright Tianjiao, whether it is Tianjiao among the human race or the strong among the archaic people, if they single out at the same level, they will not be able to ensure that they can steadily occupy the upper hand, and even have a great possibility of direct failure.


    But at the moment, the open space in their eyes has clearly told all the facts. The three people were defeated at the same time, and even exhausted their strength, they could not fight back.


    And the person who caused all this is still standing there quietly, even if there are a few small scars on his body, it has disappeared in a moment, and even the breath of the whole body has not been reduced much.


    At this moment, all of us really have that kind of deep emotion in their hearts. They are full of shock for sun Bing, because the other party has reached a point beyond his reach in terms of strength and talent.


    However, now that this farce is over and the former provocative people have left, it is time to retreat. After all, their main purpose in this secret place is to find resources and kill other people. Now they have their own tasks to complete.


    But before leaving, everyone took a deep look at Sun Bing and directly imprinted his figure in his mind, because all of them knew that as long as the person in front of him did not fall, then he would surely become famous in the world in the future.


    But at this moment, sun Bing also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, because the previous battle, he was really the upper hand, but a little careless, but also may completely fall.


    However, just when everyone was ready to leave, they could see the Taikoo people who had been more than ten miles away. At the moment, all the figures were slowly moving towards the front.


    Even if there is no breath released, there is still a sense of wildness in the air, especially when there are strong killing opportunities, and there are three points of killing in the air.


    Then, you can see that the ancient peoples suddenly separated, and a familiar figure came out of it. It was the corpse clan with strong Yin Qi. He looked at the surrounding environment, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "the internal affairs of your people have been solved. Now, let''s calculate the accounts between us. Let''s not talk about the people who fell in your hands before There are thousands of them. Now it''s time to pay off the blood debt. "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s gradually turned body suddenly stopped. On the other side, five hundred celebrities Tianjiao could not help but stop their own steps, just slowly calming down the heartbeat, but at this moment, it suddenly rises again.


    Slowly, I turned my eyes to the side of Taigu wanzu, and my eyes were filled with a trace of solemnity. After all, there are more than 1000 people in Taigu wanzu, among which there is no lack of Tianjiao, one of the most terrifying ethnic groups. With such a huge number, the strength that can be played out is absolutely terrifying.


    However, what makes people feel more shocked is that the words just said by the corpse clan, and the eyes of sun Bing have reached a terrible level from the original shock. It is such a young man that killed Tianjiao among more than 1000 Archean nationalities.


    After receiving this news, many people felt a sense of shame. After all, they thought they were the pride of the human race. The biggest purpose of coming to this secret place was to kill the enemy.


    But for such a long time, on average, each person has only killed one or two alien races, and even there are some who have not started at all. After all, not everyone is like sun Bing and has such terrible strength.


    But at this moment, suddenly getting this news can prove that sun Bing is not a traitor. Even if he is a traitor, he would not spend such a huge amount of blood to become a traitor even among the ancient people.


    It should be noted that all the people who can come here are all the ethnic groups. Tianjiao, who is at the top of the list, is basically the future of the ethnic groups. Even if they are sent to the battlefield, they will give many cards to protect their lives.


    The cost of the fall of thousands of people is far higher than that of a traitor. Even if some of them agree with this plan, the heads and ancestors of thousands of races will not agree to it.


    After hearing this, sun Bing slowly shifted his eyes to the past, and finally spoke directly: "Oh? I just killed some flies. Why do I need blood to pay for it? But now that you have come forward, what do you want? "


    "How?" The young man in the corpse clan had a bright smile on his face. In a flash, his eyes were full of strong cruelty: "if you bind your hands, and then hand over the blood essence of the tyrant you have obtained before, and at the same time take the wanhun bone corroding poison, you can think about sparing your life."At the moment, even if sun Bing hasn''t opened his mouth, his face, such as Hua Qiyue, has been filled with thick anger, and even directly refuted: "you can really make people difficult. Do you really think we will be afraid of you?"


    Not far away, Tianjiao of the Terran stopped preparing to leave and glared at him. How could they not know that this legendary toxin, even in the history of the Terran, had left a great reputation.


    It is said that this is the result of a thousand poisonous alien races from ancient times, who gathered their own venom together with many talented earth treasures.


    This kind of toxin alone can be regarded as a treasure. If the ordinary people take it, it will have a great effect. It can prolong life for thousands of years, and it will last forever. But the price is that you can''t practice it. It may not be a big deal.


    But the result of the monk taking it is extremely terrible. It will not kill you immediately, but will slowly torture you.


    After taking this poison, your cultivation talent will be improved suddenly. However, when you absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, your skin will be like a knife, and a deep pain will spread out.


    As a result, the meridians will be damaged for a while, and the true yuan in the body is like a flame, causing great pain to the body all the time. Even the spirit will attach to the toxin, bringing the power of terror at any time, making you feel miserable.


    And absorbed the aura, but there is no way to use, as time goes on, the spirit also more and more through the thick tribulation, until finally completely unable to bear, he committed suicide.


    If you reach this level, then your body can be recovered and used to refine a precious pill, which can make the blood of the ancient people rise suddenly. Therefore, in ancient times, those alien people loved to poison the pride of the human race.


    The most important thing is that there is only one way to crack it, that is, thousands of alien species will attract the toxin together.


    However, it is extremely difficult. Even if there is a slightest omission, it will die completely. Therefore, it can be regarded as an unsolvable toxin. The other party''s words like this undoubtedly want to destroy the first Supreme pride among the human race.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing had already learned the truth. Before he had calmed down, he was already full of strong anger. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at the corpse youth in the distance, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "it seems that there are not enough times to kill you before, but I don''t know what your talisman is How many? Is it enough for the next loss? "


    As soon as he said this, he could see the already extremely pale face of the corpse youth. At this moment, he was even more pale. The whole person was still moving backward. It seemed that he had already recalled sun Bing''s terrible sword light before.


    However, after perceiving a burst of sarcasm around him, he was filled with anger in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party had not made a move. He had already possessed such terrible power just by virtue of a word.


    However, after being angry, he could not help but directly said: "I know that your strength is strong, but now we have so many people. You have to think clearly that you have experienced a great war before. Can you really escape the pursuit of many of us?"

 Chapter 793

    As soon as the words were said, the surrounding atmosphere was once again condensed. The temperature dropped suddenly, which seemed to be even more terrifying than the previous battle between sun Bing and Wei Changdong. A huge pressure could also be detected on the side of Taigu wanzu.


    After turning around, we can find that the 500 Tianjiao among the Terrans nearby are standing there quietly, with a trace of terrible cold light blooming in their eyes, and directly look at them. Although they do not say any words at the moment, they are more silent than sound.


    In an instant, the youth of the corpse clan also found the flaw. It should be noted that the dispute between sun Bing and Zhu Yue could only be regarded as a civil war among the human race, but it had nothing to do with the ancient wanzu.


    So even if they have guessed something in their hearts, they can''t do it. After all, it''s not right to fight with each other in the same room, so they should be watching a lively scene.


    But now it''s totally different. All the people in Taigu want to kill Tianjiao, no matter at any time, we must be duty bound to do something.


    We should know that there is blood hatred between the Terrans and the ancient peoples. Even in ancient times and now, there is no way to wash away the hatred clearly. What''s more, if you start fighting, you can still get military points.


    No matter what the reason is, we can''t stand idly by now. Otherwise, if the news comes back, our reputation will disappear completely, and the Academy will issue certain punishment.


    "Oh, are you sure?" Not to mention the rest of the people, sun Bing''s heart is also full of anger, for anyone who wants to kill himself, he will definitely not have any mercy.


    On the other hand, since the words have been said, even if it has caused so many people''s anger, the youth of the corpse clan still have a trace of regret in their heart, but they can''t express it at the moment. Immediately, they are full of gloomy Qi and speak again:


    "yes, you really need to think about it. Even if you don''t consume too much now, you can Don''t forget that your friends are here too. I think they are not as powerful as you


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s already extremely angry heart, anger again toward the top, the sword box that had been completely closed before was opened again, and the strong sword power emerged from it. Sun Bing''s sword meaning of 90% was also scattered, and there was a kind of feeling between heaven and earth again.


    But this time, all the targets are among the Taikoo wanzu not far away, and they can feel the sharpness and sharpness. At this moment, there are even many Taikoo wanzu with weak cultivation.


    All of them have received certain injuries, and their eyes are filled with deep fear. Only through practical experience can they know exactly how terrible sun Bing''s strength is.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing at the moment, but also Hua Qiyue and others behind him. Their eyebrows are filled with a trace of anger. Under the rising breath of the whole body, a powerful momentum emerges in front of him.


    Under the tremendous pressure of the ancient, the two sides did not resist the great pressure of the ancient.


    At the moment, the surroundings are quiet, but you can clearly feel the momentum in the air.


    Not long ago, sun Bing''s momentum has reached a peak, even now there are so many people competing with each other, but Sun Bing''s sharp edge is still so conspicuous.


    After all, sun Bing at the moment began to act.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    all the sword moves accumulated for such a long time are instilled into the Seven Star Dragon yuan in one''s hand. With the loss of Zhenyuan, a thick sword spirit emerges.


    Although it looks like an ordinary sword light, there is no other fluctuation at all, but the power shown above is full of deep shock in people''s heart.


    Even under this sword light, there have been many cracks in the space, and the ripples spread around. With the sound of the breaking wind, the sword light has come to the ancient people.


    At the moment, everyone in Taigu is full of deep shock. They never expected that sun Bing would start to fight so suddenly, and there was not enough time to react.


    When the sword light was detected, there was no way to dodge. In an instant, he began to resist with all his strength. Suddenly, a stream of brilliant attacks appeared and all of them were attacking the sword light.


    Under sun Bing''s sword, they can feel the terrible power of sun Bing''s sword light. The whole person is suffocated. Even though they have tried their best to resist it, the sword light in the air is not weakened at all.


    I can only watch the sword falling towards the bottom. After all, with a huge roar, the sword light left a deep trace on the ground.


    But the same, before the block in front of the many archaic Wan Zu, also completely disappeared.Qingming, corpse and other ethnic groups have been standing there, and their eyes are about to crack. You should know that just that move, there are as many as dozens of Taigu wanzu, and all of them are the pride of each ethnic group. This is a huge loss.


    All of a sudden, his anger broke out completely. He raised his head and wanted to start talking. But they could also see clearly that sun Bing had left his place and stepped forward in front of him. In a flash, he came to his side in front of him.


    Then there is the use of the real Yuan Dynasty gathered in the four sides of a startling words: "Terran, kill me."


    Tianjiao was full of anger in the heart of the five hundred famous people in the ancient times. Before that, he had suppressed it to a limit. At the moment, he saw that someone had made a move first, and his anger was immediately expressed.


    How could it be possible to endure again, when all the people attacked in front of them, and even in the middle of the road, they had already begun to prepare for the attack.


    There are colorful attacks, mysterious inscriptions flickering in the air, and even many chains of order are born, which are full of mind-catching fluctuations.


    In the face of the sudden rising cry of killing, many ancient people have a feeling that they can''t respond to it. Their faces are even full of a trace of confusion. However, after they really realize the sense of crisis, their reaction speed is still very fast, and they want to resist.


    It''s just the so-called slow step by step. At the moment, many Tianjiao among the Terrans are full of momentum. In such a terrible war, though the number is quite important, momentum is still the most important thing.


    What''s more, no matter how mediocre the Terrans are, they still have a certain understanding of the formation, such as the dragon flying array and the Tiger wing array. This is the basic array of the Terran, and everyone knows it.


    When used, they can improve the strength by 12%. Although it seems infinitely small, the cultivation to this extent is also quite huge. With one coming and two going, the momentum gathered by 500 people can only be more powerful.


    Even in front of these more than 1000 people of the Taigu wanzu, for a time, there was no resistance at all. In a hurry, they even wanted to escape, so this scene is even more spectacular.

 Chapter 794

    Having entered the huge crowd, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with sharp edge, and saw the corpse youth not far away. He thought that the previous war should be completely wiped out.


    Only because of an oversight, did not expect the other side to have more than two death talismans, so it will still survive, but this time, sun Bing will not have any carelessness, even if the other side''s number of death talismans is huge, he will certainly kill them all.


    From the beginning to the end, the youth of the corpse clan paid great attention to sun Bing, so at the moment, the two sides were totally looking at each other. Unlike sun Bing, the youth of the corpse clan was filled with strong shock and a trace of fear and regret.


    After all, for sun Bing''s strength, he has already had a practical experience before. Now he is even watched by such a person. It is conceivable that his fate will be extremely miserable.


    You should know that before that several times, I almost had no strength to fight back, I was killed by it, and I have used my death talisman thoroughly. If now, if I fall down again, it is really dead.


    Now that he has determined his own goal, sun Bing does not have any hesitation, and goes directly to the front. However, there are too many alien races here. Even "shrinking into an inch" can not dodge in time, so the speed is relatively slow.


    And in the process of marching, there are many Taigu wanzu Tianjiao around, covetously looking at Sun Bing''s figure, eyes full of strong intent to kill.


    After all, in the previous battle, they had already seen sun Bing''s arrogant talent. Under such circumstances, they must completely kill him, or else it will have an impact on the future plans.


    Feeling the terrorist attacks that have sprung up around him, sun Bing''s face has not changed at all, and even his sight has no deviation. He is still looking at the corpse youth not far away.


    The next moment, the body shape changes for a while, it easily evades the attack of terror.


    At the same time, sun Bing is not a person who can''t fight back. Since the other party has already made a move, then he needs to bear the consequences of the attack. These can only be regarded as ordinary Tianjiao. Even before sun Bing can kill him, let alone has been upgraded to the present.


    "Cross the eight directions"


    immediately, a sword sweeps around, and the sword spirit is full of vast soup, which completely develops the skills in horizontal sword Jue to the top. Even though there are many opponents, this move specifically attacks the weak points of the opponent and makes it impossible for him to dodge.


    In a flash, the terrorist attacks that originally attacked sun Bing turned into fly ash and were completely eliminated under the light of the sword. However, the sword light of Hongda still had no obstacles and went towards those alien races.


    Soon began to interlace, but in a flash of time, sun Bing suddenly appeared around a blank, the ground fell one by one of the bodies.


    There are more than ten Taigu people who fall under him. They have not the slightest resistance and disappear in the world.


    After finding out such a terrible situation, the foreign people who originally wanted to surround themselves were even more frightened. Their eyes were full of strong fear. Unexpectedly, there were such terrible monks in this world. Their strength in the same realm was far beyond their imagination.


    In this time, the Terran''s Tianjiao has also come here. In an instant, the scuffle has begun. The attacks with countless fluctuations reverberate around, and in an instant, one terrorist battlefield after another has been formed.


    The Terran Tianjiao merged into one array after another. Even if some of them fell down, they were able to alternate with each other immediately. Their strength was quite strong, and the number of people who fell down was very small.


    However, in such a fierce battlefield, sun Bing''s eyes still did not waver. He stepped out and emerged in front of him. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace. Even in the whole process, no ordinary alien dared to hinder him.


    After all, the previous scene has shown that ordinary people have no way to hinder sun Bing''s arrogance. If they go up, they will simply die.


    Even for this kind of people, their hearts are more clear, is not only Tianjiao can explain, but also the legendary evil.


    It is said that every ten thousand years, it is possible to give birth to such a monster. It has no special physique or arrogant talent. It is just a mortal, but it can rise directly from the bottom.


    Even those terrible arrogance, but in the face of this kind of people, there is no way to defeat them, only can turn into stepping stones to set off their strong points.


    Unless it is the first 100 ethnic groups in the ancient times, it is not the place where such evil spirits are combined. Obviously, in their hearts, sun Bing has completely reached this level.


    Of course, for all this, sun Bing at the moment is completely unclear. Even if he understands it, he doesn''t care. He just wants to do himself well. As for the improvement of his strength, he goes step by step and follows his own rhythm slowly, without any sense of urgency.All of a sudden, sun Bing, at the moment, suddenly stopped, quietly looking at the figure in front of him. His face was full of frost and said coldly, "I''m not aiming at you. Do you want to seek your own death?"


    Because at the moment, there is a young figure standing in front of sun Bing. His body is full of hair and his appearance is handsome. He is the Tianjiao of the Qingming clan. Taking the opportunity just now, he directly comes to sun Bing and blocks his progress.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Tianjiao of Qingming clan was angry, but there was no way to refute it. After all, it had failed several times before. If it really died now, it would be equivalent to a complete fall.


    However, there is still a strong sense of war in the eyes, stubborn mouth: "if you want to go, first beat me."


    "The courage is commendable. Since you want to die yourself, you need to blame me for my ruthlessness." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light, immediately in the hands of the Seven Star Dragon yuan appeared a glimmer of bright star light, and then directly toward the front of the attack and go.


    Even the former sun Bing can easily win in the face of them. What''s more, his strength has a brand-new transformation, so it''s easier to defeat the other party.


    After the appearance of this sword, Tianjiao''s face of Qingming clan has changed several times. All the previous things may be just watching in the eyes. But under this sword, he can feel the horror power which is more than twice as powerful as the last fight.


    The heart immediately sent out a burst of sad roar: "how possible, why in such a short time, you should have such a huge promotion, this is a completely impossible thing."


    But unfortunately, sun Bing will not give the other party an answer, this sword is still not weakened, press downward, and even the sword momentum around has gathered here.


    He can only feel that the sword seems to have fallen from the sky, and his breath can''t help being a little bit hasty. In a hurry, Tianjiao of Qingming nationality can only resist it by force.


    In an instant, the whole body twinkles up and down. In addition to the light of inscriptions, the whole body''s breath has been upgraded to the peak level in a flash.


    Then a fist was attacked in front of him. There was an obvious tearing sound in the air. The last seal of terror fist appeared in the air. This fist has collected all the strength of the Qingming people. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    Finally, after the two attacks contact, after bursts of burst sound, there are bursts of terrifying wind, which makes people''s clothes begin to swing.

 Chapter 795

    Although it was a little difficult, the sword was finally pawned by Tianjiao of Qingming clan, but the final result was as miserable as before. There were sword marks on the arm.


    Among them, there is a sharp sword meaning, and a trace of blood is emerging towards the outside. Even if the body of an ancient alien is strong, there is no way to recover unless the sword meaning is wiped out.


    Sun Bing, who had passed this sword, still stood there quietly, his eyes twinkled with a sharp edge. Among them, the eye-catching eye looked at Tianjiao of Qingming nationality, which was full of pride.


    Even if it is so easy, he has defeated one of Tianjiao, but Sun Bing still can''t see a trace of pride on his face, and even the whole person''s performance is quite calm. Then he slowly shifts his eyes to a distance, and the corpse clan is still waiting there.


    Sun Bing has not yet started to move, this moment there are one after another around the figure, but this time, the strength is more powerful, directly surrounded by sun Bing.


    Feeling the strong momentum released around him, sun Bing slowly withdrew his eyes and looked around. Most of them were sun Bing''s acquaintances, including the three eye clan, the feathered clan, the corpse clan and the Taotie clan.


    There are also some races that sun Bing has never seen before, but after careful investigation, sun Bing can be regarded as having a certain understanding.


    One of the people I haven''t seen before is the demon clan. It is said that this race is extremely terrifying and powerful. There are no rules in the group. The strong is supreme. No matter you use conspiracy or other things, as long as you are strong, others will identify with you.


    Therefore, this race is extremely dangerous, because it is always on the alert, so its actual combat ability is strong and powerful. It is ranked in the 21st of the Archaean peoples. There seems to be a rumor that if it is not for serious internal friction, it can continue to improve.


    As for the last race, the malkui clan, is a plant entrant. It seems that she is a enchanting woman, but her strength has reached a very terrible level. If you underestimate it, you will surely suffer a lot.


    "Do you really want to stop me on your own?" Feeling that this group of people have been completely prepared, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of dignity, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if you retreat at this moment, you can still save a life, if not..."


    Although the latter words didn''t speak directly, everyone could understand the meaning of this. It''s just that the two sides already have a bitter hatred. What''s more, they are still on the battlefield now. It''s impossible to retreat.


    Especially at the moment, the fallen Qingming clan slowly stood up and walked not far from sun Bing. Even though the sharp sword intention made him a little unbearable, he still did not retreat.


    Moreover, at this moment, the corpse clan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "if you were in your heyday, we were not necessarily rivals, but this is also thanks to the monks in your clan, who had consumed part of your strength before. Now it is not enough to be afraid of it. It must have cost a lot of money just now."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was inconvenient, but a trace of disdain flashed across his mouth: "it turned out to be this idea. It''s really stupid."


    The consumption of those moves before was really huge, which Sun Bing also agreed with. Otherwise, they would not have such great power.


    But don''t forget that at the beginning of healing, sun Bing had already put the chaotic stone in his own Dantian, and began to warm up. Basically, a silk of true yuan will get a complete transformation.


    After such a long time of Tuina, all the Zhenyuan in the Dantian are basically completely transformed. At the moment, although there is no breakthrough in the cultivation of the whole person, the reserve of Zhenyuan is more than twice that before.


    We should know that sun Bing''s original real yuan is several times that of ordinary people. Now it has doubled more than once again. The gap among them can be described as ten times. Therefore, even though the previous consumption is huge, it can not affect sun Bing''s strength too much. Therefore, these people''s calculations are wrong.


    A thousand cups of wine and a bosom friend are few, and half a word is more.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t want to waste his speech strength. In a flash, he had already made a move. The Seven Star Dragon yuan swept in front of him, which brought up bursts of bright swords. Moreover, the sword box was completely opened at the moment, and the flying sword suddenly shot out from it.


    However, as the terror Tianjiao among the top 100 ethnic groups, even though sun Bing has crushed him so many times before, his strength is still so terrible, and he has strong vigilance against sun Bing. Even if it is a sudden attack, the reaction speed is still quite fast.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they had already prepared the way to deal with it. They could only see that Tianjiao, a member of the feathered clan, had already left with a flutter of wings, and his dagger was shining with a cold light, ready to attack sun Bing''s weak place at any time.


    The demons roared with laughter, as if they were not afraid of sun Bing. They walked directly in front of them. However, in the process of marching, the muscles of the whole person were agitated, and the black magic Qi was flying wantonly. In a flash, the appearance of the demons had changed.His face is extremely ferocious, with two heads and four arms. His eyes are red. There are many inscriptions flashing on the black body. There is also a strong black evil spirit spreading around.


    It seems that the end is incomparable terror, and then we can find that his fist is attacking the sword light. In this time, the void seems to have been completely suppressed.


    In a flash, a sword and a fist have been intertwined with each other. In an instant, with two people fighting as the center, the strong wind is scattered around, and even the weak monks have been completely opened.


    As for the others, at this moment, they also grasped such a good time, and immediately began to attack sun Bing''s weakness. However, for them, sun Bing had already taken precautions against them. Immediately, his whole body was filled with Qi and blood, and the shadow of overlord in his body appeared.


    Today, different from the past, sun Bing''s defensive power is quite terrible. Even if they are powerful, they can''t break through that layer of virtual shadow defense.


    Just saw this scene, three eye clan and feathered clan and so on, in the double eyes is full of raging anger.


    Because the blood essence was the object they were looking for, but Sun Bingjie was the first to register it. At the moment, he was hindered by the power. I have to say that this is really a big joke.


    However, sun Bing is also full of strong shock at the moment. This is his first time to see the demon clan, but this time, he has already noticed the extraordinary.


    This kind of magic body is really extraordinary. In such a long time, it is the first person who can rely on his own body to fight with sun Bing''s Seven Star Dragon yuan.


    "But if it''s just like this, it''s far from enough." With a pause, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a strange look, and then he closed his sword. The whole body of Zhenyuan was instilled into Zhenyuan again, and the strong wind around him even came together.


    "Wind strangulation"


    in a flash, a blue wind blade has condensed and filled the whole sky, which contains sun Bing''s sword meaning, its power can''t help but become more terrifying. With sun Bing''s waving, it shrouds many alien races in front of him.


    At this moment, the flying swords in the air also begin to change and transform. The flying swords come out from each other, and the energy symbols surge on the flying swords. In an instant, the patterns of the array appear, the inscriptions are produced, and the sword arrays are born.


    "Five elements sealing magic sword array"


    sealing magic sword array is used to suppress demons. It can be said that it is a natural match. At this moment, we need to see how these alien groups can stop them.

 Chapter 796

    Aware of the great power contained in sun Bing''s move, even if we have already guessed in the heart of these alien races in front of us, we still have a sharp change in our face at the moment.


    Especially the feather wing clan, the Qingming clan and so on. They should know that their death talisman has been consumed. Now if it falls, it will really die.


    It''s just that it''s time to leave. Even if you want to leave, there''s no way to retreat. Since you''ve been on the battlefield, you can only start to make a clean start.


    In an instant, everyone already knew that, immediately the whole body up and down breath completely burst out, the eyes emerged a strong intention to kill.


    The third eye of the three eye clan opened slowly, and a chaotic light was generated directly. Even if there was no terror of Zhu Yue''s Vientiane God, it was quite extraordinary.


    Random, that bright light directly shoots out from the eye, the speed is extremely fast, as if it can penetrate the space, directly block the wind blades.


    The youth of the corpse clan was gloomy and cold, and there was a circle of pale white Yin Qi all around him, which was shrouded in the surrounding area. There was a demon sound of crying and howling, which appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    That Yin Qi is extremely vicious, the ground has been corroded at this moment, and then, a wind blade gradually began to disintegrate.


    As for the young man of the Qingming nationality, his performance is even more explosive. This race was born for fighting. At this moment, there is no retreat at all. Even though there are many sword marks on his body, he still attacks in front of him.


    There are also the women of the mokui nationality, who are extremely beautiful. Under the graceful posture, they have emerged one after another of the black divine lights around them, and they are shrouded in the attack of sun Bing.


    The wind blades dissipated, but there were still countless people rushing to front, and each character fought. Such a battle can be called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power.


    Among all the people, the most miserable one is the demon family. It should be noted that the five elements seal the magic sword array is to suppress the devil by virtue of yin and Yang and five elements. Among them, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. After covering the city sword array, the killing power is more powerful, which can be called the demon family''s nemesis.


    Although the power has been good, but never completely broke out, but to this point, eventually burst out of unimaginable terror power.


    When the sword array appeared, it was silent all the time, but when it really came to the top of the demons'' head, it was a flash of light, and the colorful light seemed to break through the whole sky.


    Compared with the inscriptions of lock explosion at any time before, the inscriptions are more mysterious and numerous. With the sword array shrouding downward, there are chains of order on the demon clan, which are blocked, and the five element sword spirit can not help but spray out.


    The ferocious demon body of this demon clan is really powerful. After feeling the restraint around, he wants to fight against it. The black magic Qi of the whole body suddenly rises and goes towards the surrounding.


    The inscriptions one after another showed that the blood vessels on the muscles were clearly visible, and the sounds of magic sounds that were hard to understand were emitted in the mouth. It seemed that the mind and the mind were in disorder.


    However, there is still no way to shake the chain of order around his body. Even with the increase of his evil Qi, the power of the five element seal magic sword array is also increasing. Under the five element sword Qi, there are many ferocious sword marks all over his body.


    Originally, sun Bing was just guessing about the power of the sword array. After seeing it, he was surprised.


    After all, the demons are a very powerful race among the ancient peoples. At least after knowing this situation, they also have cards to restrain each other.


    On the other side of the three eye clan and others, saw that the demon clan had been completely besieged in the sword array, and instantly their faces changed significantly.


    It should be noted that the reason why they are so confident this time is that there are still other experts who can''t count on the ordinary Tianjiao. However, they didn''t expect that the demons were also trapped at this moment.


    Just in a flash, they have made a decision. In an instant, three people attack sun Bing, and the majestic breath spreads around. The aftershock makes countless people feel strong shock, and there are blank circles around.


    Feeling the sense of crisis coming from around, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his mind slowly withdrew. He tried his best to deal with these people in front of him. As for the demon clan, he was still trapped in the sword array for the time being. After solving a few people in front of him, he would consider other things.


    Immediately, there was a cold light twinkling in my eyes. The light on the seven star dragon pool was flashing. Under the surge of Zhenyuan, one star after another star appeared, and the last sword stabbed in front of him.


    "Star chopping"


    with one sword, sun Bing''s goal is quite clear. The target of this sword is the young corpse clan. As a supreme Dharma, it is extremely powerful. What''s more, after such a long time of exerting, sun Bing''s power is even more amazing.The corpse youth can only feel the strong momentum around them, as if the whole heaven and earth are oppressing themselves, and the whole person is suffocating. There is only a bright sword light in front of them, and there is no way to dodge.


    In the face of such a huge pressure, the face of the corpse youth is madly changing, and there is a boundless sense of crisis in their hearts. However, if they can become the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient times, they naturally have their own cards to protect their lives.


    Only because the consumption is too terrible, and even the source of damage, so did not use before.


    But because at that time there was still a talisman for death, which was not the last moment. Now it is different. If it falls, it will really die.


    Immediately, the sombre breath of his whole body soared and shrouded around him. At last, it turned into a fog, and then a hoarse voice could be heard:


    "chasing the soul forever"


    hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed a lot, because the reason why the corpse clan was so famous was because of the birth of Lingzhi It can also display a terrifying talent, trace back to the ancient time of this corpse, and display its strongest Taoism.


    In an instant, sun Bing was able to find that the corpse in front of him was emitting a totally different breath from top to bottom at the moment, but the wisdom of the corpse clan still twinkled in his eyes. Finally, he slapped directly in front of him, showing a colorful attack.


    "Taixuan Zhentian palm"


    after one stroke, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered madly towards this place, and finally turned into a hundred Zhang giant palm. Even under this palm, there are cracks in space, and the whole person will fall completely in this palm.


    Sun Bing was quite puzzled about this, but some people around Tianjiao recognized such a magic power and immediately began to exclaim:


    "this is not the ancient time. A terrible young Tianjiao named Youlong had incomparable talent, but at the age of 30, he had already broken through to the Dongtian realm, and was more able to cross the border to challenge and kill friars in the realm of life and death.


    And this is the magic power created by himself. It seems that it contained hundreds of masters at that time. This palm was famous at that time. Even if it was not completely created, it had already reached the level of supernatural power.


    But in the end, it disappeared without a trace. It must have been killed by a foreign race. But I didn''t expect that it would have fallen into the hands of the corpse clan, and they all became the corpse clan. "


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s face twinkled with a trace of coldness, and his anger was even stronger. After all, no matter how the sheep were, this man was the sages of our family. But it is a shame that he should have been tarnished like this at the moment.


    In the sky, the sharp sword light and the huge palm touch each other, sending out a deafening terrible sound. The afterwaves spread around, and the cultivation is a little weak, and even will be completely scattered by the emerging vigorous wind.


    Finally, even if sun Bing''s sword light was even completely beaten and broken, and the palm of his hand was patted downward, sun Bing could only wield the sword again, and his sharp edge would cut it off.

 Chapter 797

    After the dust, everyone''s eyes are focused on this place, trying to find out what the final result will look like.


    After a while, sun Bing''s vague figure finally appeared, which shocked everyone, because sun Bing was not hurt at all.


    Especially the young corpse clan, after seeing this scene, his pale face became even weaker and defeated miserably. We should know that the exertion of this magic power will damage its origin. We need to return to the ethnic group to cultivate for several months.


    Immediately, the mouth then howled: "this is impossible, in the face of this magic, why did you not get a trace of injury."


    You know, before, this young man actually understood that the magic power was extremely powerful. Even ordinary monks in the later period of Dongtian state could not even take this move, but Sun Bing in front of him was only the top of the world.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the power of the ancient sages is not small. If they are real people, then I will naturally bow down to the wind, but this magic power has come to your hands, which is really a pearl dust."


    At the same time, sun Bing slowly pointed to the other side with his sword, and once again said coldly: "not to mention insulting the remains of our ancestors, the crime is inexcusable, you, die."


    With the last word said, sun Bing has already taken action, step forward in front of him, shrunk into an inch, has been used to the extreme, in this moment, he has come to the corpse youth.


    The sword has not yet been waved, but there are snowflakes in the air, and the ground is visible to the naked eye. The white ice surface rises and faces in front of us.


    With this, Zhenyuan in the field of sun Bingdan flowed wildly. With a sword in front of him, he took up a piece of snow-white ice flow:


    "ice and snow"


    inch ice and snow began to ripple away in front of him. In an instant, with sun Bing as the center, all within a hundred Zhang radius had turned into a piece of ice. Even the distant alien could detect the temperature drop around A lot.


    As for the youth of the corpse clan, they were all injured to a certain extent. In the face of the sudden attack, they had no way to dodge. They had turned into an ice sculpture, and could no longer speak any words.


    When sun Bing turns around, the ice sculpture in place has turned into thousands of ice dregs and dissipated in the sky. At this moment, it can really be regarded as broken bodies.


    In fact, there is a sigh in sun Bing''s heart at the moment. After all, this is the ancestor of the human race. But if the corpse still exists, if it is not destroyed, it will be able to give birth to the wisdom again within a hundred years. Therefore, facing the corpse clan, we must kill it completely.


    All of a sudden, many other people around also gave birth to a kind of desolation, because the corpse clan, like them, had no more left to replace the death talisman. Before that, they also wanted to provide support, but Sun Bing''s speed was so fast that they could not help at all, and then others completely fell.


    Just at this moment, sun Bingzhi can detect a strong wind coming out of his back suddenly, including this strong sense of crisis. If he is hit, he should be injured to a certain extent.


    Immediately turned around, back to the sword to resist, the Seven Star Dragon yuan in the air, like an antelope hanging horn general appeared a flash, in a twinkling toward the front of the shrouded, can only see a burst of gorgeous sword marks, and then sun Bing finally found out who is the hand this time.


    It''s just the kind of food that has been so insidious that for such a long time before, the other party has been quietly and fully restrained and stayed aside. Occasionally, he did not expose himself to some ordinary arrogance.


    The final goal is to kill sun Bing. After all, the humiliation sun Bing brought to him has been preserved for such a long time. It is just when the vigilance should be the lowest, so it''s just time to make a move.


    Sun Bing was not surprised by the sudden appearance of food. However, he would not be merciful in his movements. When he started to move, the scene of Zhongshan River in Kyushu had already appeared around him.


    A series of strange images began to appear, which is full of shocking scenery. The last sword emerged from the beautiful and magnificent mountains and rivers. The sword light is bright, but contains a lot of light.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    in the face of such an attack, Taoshi has no way to resist it directly. He can only open his mouth, which is full of the majestic swallowing power. The aura and many hard rocks around him are all instilled into it. Even if it is the light of the sword, they all deviate from their own direction.


    "If you really remember to eat or not to fight, it seems that you have not been deeply impressed before." Sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer, under the control of the spirit, once again rippling out the strong edge, a mouth of flying sword straight toward the mouth of the food collection.


    However, before the attack, Taoshi noticed the crisis and started to dodge immediately. However, his heart was still filled with majestic anger. After all, he wanted to swallow the way to the best of his ability. In front of sun Bing, he didn''t have much effect. It was really a blow to people.Just at this moment, seeing that so many alien races in front of him have been completely gathered together, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of light, and a good opportunity was whispered in his heart. Then Zhenyuan Dynasty rushed away into the Seven Star Dragon abyss.


    In this instant, the surrounding space had a significant change, as if it was full of a strong sense of crisis. Suddenly, the faces of the three eyed people, the Qingming people, and the gourmet food began to change dramatically. When the dark channel was not good, they wanted to start to dodge.


    Just saw this scene of sun Bing, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "now just know to hide, it is too late, give me to die."


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    immediately, a sword attacks in front of you, and the surrounding space seems to be illusory at the moment. One by one, it is divided into completely different pieces. Everyone is in a piece of debris, but his face changes dramatically.


    You know, they all have a clear understanding of the power of this sword. After sweeping up the previous sword, the three most brilliant top Tianjiao almost fell, and they could only retreat.


    So at the moment, those foreigners in the debris are full of deep regret, because they have misjudged sun Bing''s strength. Before, they thought that sun Bing''s real yuan had been almost consumed, and there would not be too many crises.


    However, at the moment, the facts tell them that this matter is really a huge fault. Sun Bing seems to be in the state of the whole province, and can even launch a second such terrorist attack.


    It''s just that even if you regret it, you can''t dodge at all. If you want to break through the debris, unless you understand the meaning of space, or break through the space attack.


    But when they just started to resist, one after another of the spaces began to crack completely, showing black cracks, which filled with the silent nothingness of all things, and everyone would be completely annihilated in it.


    Although all these movements are extremely slow, they are just a short moment has passed. In a twinkling of an eye, the original scenery has become a rather plain appearance, as if nothing had happened before.


    Only the traces of complete fracture on the ground can clearly tell them that everything before is true, because the friars of the three eye clan and the Qingming clan have completely died in the previous space break.

 Chapter 798

    The rest of the feathered women''s eyes are filled with deep fear, even have a kind of life do not want to be the enemy of sun Bing, you know, before the last moment of time, she was acutely aware of the sense of crisis around her.


    Therefore, it was in that last moment that he immediately flashed his wings and ran away towards the distance. With this magic power that can be called the world''s fastest, it was a little faster than that space, which was reluctantly carried out to escape.


    The person who has the same mood with this person is gluttonous. At the moment, he still lives, but it does not mean that he has not been attacked by many attacks from around. The reason why he survived is because he consumed the talisman.


    When I think of the previous scene, my heart is filled with deep panic. Although it is only one move, he has already fallen in the space for two times, which also represents the depletion of his own talisman.


    Similarly, there is a trace of regret echoing in his heart. How could he not know that the reason why Sun Bing was able to improve so much in such a short period of time is certainly related to his own understanding.


    But more of it is the help of the God given Dao bone of the Dijiang clan. If not, the profound meaning of space is so mysterious and complex that it can''t be upgraded to this level in this short period of time.


    But the matter has come to this point, even if the heart how regret, there is no way, soon, the food again feel a sharp vision, directly looking at himself, is not far away sun Bing.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to attack again, he could hear a hoarse voice full of Fury: "you dare to trap me, and then I will certainly imprison you, let the heart demon cholera your heart, the demon absorb your body, and the blood demon..."


    At the same time, sun Bing can also feel a huge and desolate breath emerging from behind. When he turns around, he can find that the demons trapped by the sword array have broken away from the array. As for the first few ordinary flying swords, they have already taken them in their hands.


    The flying sword, which has almost reached the spirit, is like an ordinary iron in its hands. If you leave it lightly, it will be completely broken, and all the spirituality in it will disappear.


    However, seeing a lot of other people around the sword array, sun Bing can also judge that the other side can escape only with the help of these people.


    After all, sun Bing knows a lot about the five element magic sword array. It''s hard to break through the array. The eye of the array will change all the time. What''s more, it''s a demon clan in front of him. It''s impossible to break through it successfully. Unless someone else helps.


    However, although the other side has successfully left, sun Bing''s heart is still not a trace of fear, carefully looking at the opposite, his eyes showed a trace of dangerous light.


    The demons who just came out of the sword array were filled with fury, and then there was no hesitation at all. The inscriptions on their bodies showed that the black evil spirit diffused out, and the breath of the whole human body could not help being more huge, just like the terror devil head born in ancient times.


    Now that he has known each other''s weakness, sun Bing will not have any hesitation at this moment. Many sharp swords are gathered in the air, and the flying swords are combined thoroughly. All of a sudden, a mysterious breath appears.


    "Five elements seal magic sword array"


    in the half air presented at the moment, there is more than one sword array. As far as you can see, all of them are dense sword array, and they are attacking towards the demon group below.


    However, the demons have just experienced the terrible power of the sword array. At this moment, they are naturally afraid. Even if they can see a lot of magic fists waving, the attack of magic Qi will emerge in front of them.


    If it is not covered, the demon clan will not be affected at all. Even if the sword array is powerful, it can only burst out in the face of a huge attack.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are dignified. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s strength at the moment is stronger, which is more than 30% higher than that of the previous one. If he is worthy of the rumors, he is indeed a demon in the rumor. Moreover, the people who are not determined by the evil spirit are even possessed of evil spirits at the moment.


    However, sun Bing still had no fear in his heart. The Seven Star Dragon yuan in his hand was full of terror, as if the sun was burning. Then he swept directly in front of him. A sword light broke through countless obstacles and came to the front.


    "Blocking out the sun"


    the majestic sun appeared, which was illuminated by the golden light, and the spreading speed of the majestic devil gas was slowed down several times. Finally, the sword light and the fist of the demon clan contacted each other, and burst out a series of fierce shouts, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. This time, he used the most precious five flying swords. In a flash, he completely shrouded the other side. The colorless light showed up, and the sharp edge was born in each of the flying swords.


    This time, sun Bing wanted to kill him thoroughly. Later, many flying swords were transformed into ordinary sword arrays, and then they went directly to the five element magic sword array. Every time a sword array was added, the whole power became more and more powerful.The demons who are in the sword array can only perceive that the sense of crisis around them is becoming more and more intense, and even the sword spirit is more and more terrifying. Even they have already had a sense of crisis, and a burst of fear has arisen in their hearts.


    "Multi array superposition"


    at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are cold. With his manipulation, all sword arrays are completely assembled. In an instant, inscriptions flash in the air, and many sharp swords have terrible energy symbols among each other. The demons in the sword array will naturally face greater pressure.


    That one of the chain of order, have appeared in the demon clan body a series of terrible scars, even if it wants to break free, but there is no way.


    Seeing this movement, there are even foreigners around who want to help. After all, the demon clan is the only one who can barely compete with sun Bing.


    But now sun Bing is all on the sword array. Naturally, he won''t show any mercy. When the other party starts to move, he can see the silver sword light flash by.


    However, with the passing of time, sun Bing''s ability to resist the evil sword became more and more weak.


    Finally, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing fiercely, and his whole body broke out completely. Then he began to cry out: "with my blood soul, I curse you for falling into the devil''s road forever. In the future, I will be blocked by the heart of Tao. I will bear the suffering of thousands of demons and take blood as an oath."


    Finally, the whole person burst out completely and turned into a mass of black magic gas, which was faintly permeated with strange blood red light. It seemed that people had a feeling of scalp numbness, and even the surrounding ground had shown a lot of unknown substances.


    Obviously, this demon clan has already known that in this case, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to escape. Even if it has a talisman, it is impossible to leave successfully. Therefore, it is only possible to curse sun Bing in this way.


    However, with the birth of the blood red evil Qi, the light in the sword array was even more brilliant. It looked incomparably spectacular and went towards the center.


    Facing the sharp swords around, the evil spirit shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally seemed to have disappeared.


    However, when sun Bing opened the sword array, he could still feel a faint black breath emerging towards him, which spread to his body unexpectedly.

 Chapter 799

    For this matter, because it happened too suddenly and unexpectedly, sun Bing didn''t expect it at all. When he reacted, it was too late.


    Because the black evil Qi has already entered the body and spread up and down along the meridians.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. It''s surprising that after the weakening of the sword array, the opponent can still keep this degree. It''s really shocking.


    Moreover, if this kind of curse is not handled properly, the final outcome will surely be extremely terrible.


    After all, it has been proved in ancient times that the curse of demons is really powerful. Even after many days of arrogance, they will be full of evil spirits in the future. In the process of plundering or practicing, they will cholera themselves, so that they will die of depression without any advance.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing admitted that he had a certain influence. It seems that there are thousands of beautiful grin girls in the mind. They are very charming and slowly surround sun Bing, confusing the heart.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth shows a strong irony. After all, for others, even if their willpower is firm, they may eventually be affected.


    But in the swordsman''s eyes, all the mental entanglement is vain. Under the sword spirit, it will only be a complete disappointment. In an instant, the shadow of the sword spirit in the sea of knowledge rippled around, and the circle of witches in front of him disappeared.


    Then, the sharp sword spirit is sweeping up and down the body. After all, more evil Qi is gathered in the body. If you are not careful, it will have a great impact on the future.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can only feel a trace of blood red magic Qi in his body. After realizing the emerging sword meaning, he wants to resist and even have conflicts.


    However, the final result is quite miserable. Maybe 50% or 60% of the sword spirit is just able to suppress it. However, in front of 90% of the sword spirit, there is no resistance at all. In an instant, it turns into fly ash and spreads out directly through the pores.


    With the oppression of the sword, the evil Qi on his body, which was like the poison of bones, seemed to know that he had no way to fight head-on, so he began to spread around his body to avoid it. However, it was Sun Bing''s body after all, and the sword spirit burst out more violently.


    Not long ago, under the control of sun Bing''s spirit, all the evil Qi in his body disappeared without a trace. There was only a breath left on his body, but that was just a reminder of his position when facing the demons.


    On the whole, this is also thanks to the sword array which has lost more than 90% of the curse power. Otherwise, even sun Bing''s sharp sword will not be able to completely eliminate it.


    Once again, around the moment, one after another terrible battle broke out, only to see not far away huaqiyue dancing, two or three alien have been a hundred flowers left one after another scar, and that pair of eyes have flashed a trace of confusion.


    In addition, Hong Kai, the whole person is really like a fierce beast in human form. Except for a small number of gifted and gifted alien races who can block it, there is no place for anyone to live in. During this period of time, there have been many alien tribes falling into their hands.


    As for Muhua, he is even more powerful. At the moment, he started to fight with four foreign races alone. It seems that he is still in the upper hand. Next, he should be able to win the final victory.


    Among them, there is also a young man who looks handsome and is just tianjizi. As the inheritance of Tianji Pavilion, he is extremely proficient in it.


    The heaven machine plate in his hand has completely reached its peak. Just like the array plate that he carries with him, dozens of alien races have been played by him, which is similar to sun Bing''s sword array.


    However, the formation of the two sides is completely different. One is mainly trapped and the other is full of killing. Although they are quite different, they are not the way of human race,.


    As for the rest of them, even if they don''t have a complete upper hand, they can complement each other by virtue of the formation formed by each other. At least, it is much better than that of the Taigu people who fight on their own.


    Therefore, the Terran side is in a completely superior state. At least, the number of Taigu wanzu has dropped from 1500 to more than one-third.


    In particular, the most peak of the three eye clan, and even now have all fallen, and the food and wings of the clan, before sun Bing to deal with the demons, began to flee.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a sharp edge, since their opponents have been cleared, so at the moment the opponents are more or in front of these ordinary alien.


    In the face of these people, even if they are powerful, they can only be regarded as an ordinary enemy in sun Bing''s hands, and it is easy to kill them.


    However, just as sun Bing wanted to make a move, a huge movement suddenly appeared in the distance. If you look at it again, you can find that there is a hazy shadow hundreds of miles away.With the friar that terrible five senses, sun Bing can see, walk in the front is the previously fleeing feather wing clan and food.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to fear. After all, these two people have been scared away by sun Bing before, and there is no possibility of turning the tables. Even if they have come, sun Bing can still kill them once again in a flash.


    But what makes sun Bing feel dignified is the other thing. After breaking away from these two people, sun Bing can still see that the main road of Zhoutian begins to roar at this moment, which is the enemy he met at the beginning, Shiling.


    Moreover, behind these people, there are also a series of alien races, which are no less than those who gathered here before, even more than 1000.


    As for this point, some friars of the same clan soon found out, and all of a sudden, the noise could not help but spread out:


    "at this moment, there are foreigners coming, and it seems that the number is not small. What should we do?"


    "Is it just a trap? Why are there people coming here? Can we run for our lives at this moment?"


    Heard that bursts of slightly flustered voice, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled together, in such a long time, or the first time encounter such a headache.


    However, in fact, we can''t blame them. After all, this matter is too important. It has been quite difficult to kill these alien races in this way before.


    Moreover, the crowd also suffered certain damage. At least there were only 400 of the original 500 or so people left by now, and 100 of them were completely buried in the battlefield.


    But suddenly there are new enemies, no matter who, the heart will produce a thick fear and shock.


    You should know that not everyone is sun Bing. Even if those people here can be regarded as the top-notch Tianjiao, they will lose a lot after a battle.


    There may be a certain injury, so the urgent need for rest, and once again facing the enemy, then more may be completely fall.


    On the other side, there was not much momentum left. There were only about 300 people in the end. At this moment, I suddenly learned that there were reinforcements coming, and I was excited.


    Some of the original weak morale immediately rose, eyes blooming with a strong desire to survive, even the resistance has become more intense.


    And that is, in such a short period of time, the reinforcements who could only see a group of vague shadows are now more clearly presented in front of all people, and the breath of each alien race is more numerous and grand than that just appeared.

 Chapter 800

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that I could come back this time." Even though the distance between the two sides is still incomparably far away, sun Bing still heard such a rampant speech. The person who said such words is the stone spirit walking in the front.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen it for such a short period of time, but the atmosphere of the other party seems to be stronger with the passage of time, and the perception of the realization between heaven and earth is more in-depth.


    Every move has a breath of 3000 roads, and the space even has a layer of ripples at the moment. Judging from the strength shown at the moment, even sun Bing is very difficult to surpass the other party.


    Then, the woman of the feathered clan said slowly: "when we besieged you before, we had planned, but we didn''t expect that you could solve the battle so quickly, but now there won''t be such an accident. What should you do?"


    "Ha ha, yes, even if I admit that you still have the power to fight, but not everyone has your strength." On the other side, before the escape of the food is also slowly open, which is full of cruelty.


    After all, in all these years, they have never suffered such insults. This is not only the reason for the failure of the battle, but also fled. Now when I think of these, there is a deep sense of shame in their hearts.


    And the culprit of all this is sun Bing in front of him. So at the moment, the woman of the feathered clan and the gluttonous food have already reached an unbearable degree of hatred for sun Bing. Only by killing sun Bing thoroughly can we eliminate his hatred.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity at the moment when he heard these shouting words. After all, it was totally beyond his expectation. But when he really began to think about it, sun Bing was able to find out that the enemy in front of him was really some terror.


    It should be noted that there are 10000 ethnic groups in ancient times. Even if only one person from one ethnic group is sent to this secret place for trial, and some ethnic groups disdain to come in.


    According to this calculation, there are at least 9000 alien races. After two disputes, more than 1000 of them have fallen completely. In addition, the number of people in front of us is only 3000.


    The number of people left in this secret place is more than twice as many as this number. Even some of them are powerful.


    It can be imagined that the number of each other has reached what degree, people can not help but take a breath, but this point, before everyone did not think, but now it is presented in front of themselves.


    In particular, the leader of this time is Shi Ling. Sun Bing absolutely doesn''t believe it. The other party has already arrived here and can''t fight yet. It should be noted that there was a hatred relationship between the ancient people and the human race. What''s more, the former Shi Ling suffered a great loss in sun Bing''s hands.


    Therefore, Shi Ling''s hatred for sun Bing has reached a deep bone marrow level. With the close distance, sun Bing can also clearly find out the many alien races behind the other party, some of which are quite common, but there are also some people who are among the top 100 in the Archaean society.


    For example, the number of the people living in the dryland is very small. Even in the whole ethnic group, there are many more than ten fingers, but their strength is incomparable.


    It is said that the land that he traveled through was covered with pestilence, which made people miserable. It was a disaster race that everyone feared, ranking the 83rd among the ancient peoples. This is also the reason why the number of people is small.


    If calculated according to monomer, it can even be stronger than the top ten.


    Among them, sun Bing also saw the crows, which was even more terrifying. It was said that he had mastered the power of curse in the legend, and could make people die completely without realizing it, without feeling any pain at all.


    In addition to the other huge number of alien groups, it can be said that it is quite easy to kill the people here completely. Even sun Bing does not have much resistance.


    He only noticed that the morale around him was getting lower and lower, and that the remaining alien resistance was becoming more and more fierce. Sun Bing''s eyebrows gathered again. Although he would face strong enemies in the future, he could not give up in the face of this group of foreigners.


    In any case, we need to completely kill these alien people in front of us.


    Immediately, sun Bing waved his sword. Among the rest of the alien races, none of them could resist sun Bing''s terrible sword light. Even there was no one to block the next move. They could only escape helplessly.


    The colorful attacks appeared one after another, which filled everyone''s heart with emotion. Even though the resistance of these alien races was very fierce, there was still no way to resist in front of absolute strength, and it soon fell down completely.


    But also in this time, a group of alien races from afar also came to sun Bing and others. Even if they had not yet done so, the powerful momentum was like a thick cloud on the top of everyone''s head.


    At this moment, there will be no resistance at all unless there are five hundred celebrities with no loss at all, and they can resist these alien races only by matching with each other.It''s just an extravagant hope. After all, there are only 900 people in the secret place this time. There are more than 500 people gathered here, and there are not so many left with one piece.


    When he really came to the front, he could see the whole body of Shi Ling stepping out in front of him. Suddenly, that magnificent breath was oppressed in front of him. Originally, many people on the side of the Terran were seriously injured. At this moment, it was more difficult to support.


    And the most frightening thing is that they are born with the Holy Spirit. Their strength is extremely strong. They are not rivals at all in the same realm. Therefore, seeing each other at this moment is no less than their own death.


    Feeling the dilemma among the Terrans at the moment, sun Bing''s face is serious, but he slowly walks towards the front. With the progress of the people, the breath that originally covered everyone''s head also began to oppress sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is completely strong, and he has hit the limit of the world. Even though the other side can be called invincible in the same realm, the double that looks strong is like a cloud at this moment.


    "I finally found you. In such a long time, I can find some things to find." After seeing sun Bing''s appearance, Shi Ling''s eyes twinkle with anger.


    Even though no one had seen the previous battle, he still felt his own shame. When he learned that he wanted to besiege sun Bing, he had already spent a lot of energy and gathered people and horses to run over.


    I thought it might have been a little late, but I didn''t expect that such an opportunity would be just right.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face did not change. He retorted faintly: "if you had known that there would be a moment, then you should not have left your hand before. Otherwise, you should have died completely, and it would not have happened today."


    Hearing this sentence, both the Terran side and the archaic side of the people are filled with deep shock. After all, this is the born Holy Spirit. All the three thousand roads can have a certain understanding, which can be called invincible under the same realm.


    But listening to sun Bing''s words, the final result seems to be that he has the upper hand, which is really quite confusing, but also makes people feel deeply shocked, which is really some incredible.


    Seeing the exclamation around him, Shi Ling''s anger became more and more vigorous. No one knew about the battle, but he was interrupted by sun Bing, and almost everyone knew that he had failed.


    Immediately, Shi Ling''s eyes were filled with fury, and he said angrily: "it''s just a temporary failure, but it''s no big deal. But after today, there will be no such bright pride in the world as you."

 Chapter 801

    "Well, I don''t think that''s the end result." Hearing these words from the other party, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but there was not much fear, and then immediately sent the message to Hua Qiyue:


    "after the previous fight, everyone must have enough martial arts points to go back. Although it seems hopeless at the moment, it is also able to borrow the identity plate and leave quickly, which should be able to escape a robbery."


    But soon, sun Bing can hear Hua Qiyue''s words of disappointment and fear: "although we can be sure that everyone''s martial arts point is enough, but it is still an impossible thing to leave, after all, the Holy Spirit is here."


    "What''s the matter?" In an instant, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically. After all, he had been so confident before, because he could leave at any time with his identity plate.


    But at the moment, it was totally beyond his expectation to learn that such a desperation had disappeared.


    Hua Qiyue also seems to be able to appreciate sun Bing''s shock, and then she starts to speak slowly: "because although the born spirit is not proficient in the three thousand roads, they all dabble in it. Especially in this realm, they have their own understanding of the mystery of space.


    Therefore, the surrounding space fluctuations have been unconsciously affected by the other party. Now if you want to leave, the space is disordered, which is extremely dangerous, so it is very difficult to leave. "


    After really got the news, sun Bing''s face in this moment, all faintly with a trace of twitch.


    The cultivation has reached such a level. Basically, the slightest change around can make people feel it. In a flash, the stone spirit in front of him seems to have noticed something. In a moment, his gloomy face was full of smile, and then he said slowly:


    "well, now that we have got the news, we have to say that your Terran group of mice are serious There are some tenacity, but blocked your way, and still in front of absolute strength, everything is the past


    At the moment, even if there is a way to escape from the heart, even if there is a trace of blood in the heart, but there is no way to do it.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s mind was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He could not help but ask again: "if the natural Holy Spirit died, or was threatened with death, there should be no such disturbance. He can leave smoothly."


    Suddenly, a surprise appeared on Hua Qiyue''s unique face. She never doubted sun Bing. After all, sun Bing has shocked her so much for such a long time. Since she has opened her mouth, it will surely be realized.


    Immediately, he immediately said, "that''s natural. He only dabbled in the three thousand roads occasionally. After all, his cultivation level is not too deep. What''s more, it''s also a matter that consumes mental energy. So as long as it is affected, it will be completely cut off, just want to interrupt..."


    "In that case, that''s good. You should contact Hong Kai and other people immediately. I''ll create this opportunity for you." Suddenly, sun Bing immediately interrupted his words. Then a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Finally, the voice passed.


    Not far away, Hong Kai and Mu Hua felt a shock when they really heard such a news. However, they all knew that the opportunity was rare at the moment, and they immediately began to complete their tasks.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of despair was full of, but now it has gradually changed.


    Since there has been such a change behind him, sun Bing''s face at the moment can''t help but show a faint smile, and then whispered: "although I didn''t kill you last time, this makes me very sorry, but this time it is also an opportunity. I hope you can avoid my present move."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s now. You still want to use your words. You really have some wishful thinking. Even if I don''t do it, the rest of us can tear you into pieces. I''d like to see how you are and how strong you are." Suddenly, Shi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now that it''s almost said, if you don''t believe it, you need to blame me." Sun Bing''s face gradually began to become cold, looking at the flying swords all over the sky, his face appeared a touch of flesh pain, but soon became thick and firm: "flying sword, return to the box."


    In a flash, the sword box behind Sun Bing opened slowly, and all the flying swords in the sky were springing up towards the sword box. However, many flying swords were not stored in the sword box. Basically, after entering the sword box, they had been completely sacrificed by sun Bing.


    Vaguely, the sword box behind Sun Bing even began to shake gradually, and a trace of the ancient and simple breath emerged towards the outside, which was particularly conspicuous in this atmosphere. If sun Bing''s immobile body shape was matched, it would be more like an earth shaking picture scroll.


    Gradually, Shi Ling''s face gave birth to a kind of doubt, and then frowned tightly. At last, he seemed to notice something. His face began to change wildly. He immediately said, "give me a hand and kill this man. There is great danger in his body."At the same time, the whole person also quickly came to sun Bing. His whole body was filled with a huge and majestic atmosphere. Even when his behavior was in the room, there were 3000 roads rippling along with it. Even at the moment, the space had a vague feeling of floating.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer: "now I found out that it''s really a little late. Although using this card will make me consume a lot, and even my accumulated sword will be used up again, but I have to do it."


    "Sword comes out"


    with sun Bing''s words, a huge breath gushes out of the sword case. At this moment, the dust laden sword box seems to have been completely opened, in which a dazzling sword twinkles. The whole body is full of colorful light, and the majestic sword moves towards the surrounding area.


    This is more terrifying than sun Bing''s sword meaning. No matter whether it is Archaean or among the Terrans, they all feel that their breath is even affected at this moment, as if to suffocate.


    After the long sword rose slowly, the surrounding space even had a feeling of being suppressed. What''s more, the sword was full of not the sharp edge in the imagination, but more of a kind of heaviness.


    The power between heaven and earth slowly converges towards this place, and there are totally inexplicable differences around. At this moment, there are cracks on the ground, one after another.


    Finally, with the emergence of the light, finally slowly came to sun Bing''s hand. When sun Bing completely grasped the sword, an inexplicable wave began to emerge in front of him, and the strong wind was rippling around.


    This one looks ordinary. The sword is three feet and three inches long, but it is as heavy as a thousand. It seems to be able to collude with heaven and earth all the time. Even though the former splendor dissipates, it is still full of extraordinary.


    Now sun Bingcai really knows that this sword, named tai''a, is the legendary sword of power. It is full of the power to shock people all over the world. After experiencing it personally, he can feel the horror, as if he could shake the sky by waving his hand.


    The sword is in hand, and his eyes look straight ahead. At the moment, sun Bing''s sharp edges seem to be able to pierce people''s hearts. Even if Shi Ling faces sun Bing at the moment, he can''t help feeling frightened and dare not look at him at all.

 Chapter 802

    At the same time, sun Bing immediately informed the people behind him to move quickly. After all, with the emergence of such fluctuations, the wave driven by Shiling has been completely affected.


    As for the movements in his hands, sun Bing is not a bit slow. His whole body is full of Zhenyuan and his sword is emerging. Even if he has reached this level, sun Bing can still detect that Zhenyuan''s rapid passing and soon disappears.


    When he was completely prepared, sun Bing''s eyes were only sharp. He could feel the terrible sword meaning contained in the tai''e sword. In addition, with Zhenyuan all over his body at the moment, he was able to burst out with unimaginable terror power.


    Because Shi Ling and others in front of him have already started to act. After feeling the emergence of the crisis, sun Bing finally started to act. However, he just waved the sword in his hand. But in this moment, the space under the blade was completely split, which seemed to be filled with endless terror.


    At random, the long sword sweeps towards the front completely. Just as soon as I wave my hand, I feel the most profound "void sword technique" for such a long time. In my mind, I recall the spatial fluctuation on the Tianci Daogu of the Dijiang clan, and then burst out.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    although it is the same move, the power presented at the moment is far beyond the imagination before. The space within a hundred miles in front of you is like a mirror. With the swing of the sword, it breaks into small spaces one after another.


    After all, there are nearly 2000 Archean tribes gathered at the moment. There are many cracks in the space among such a huge number. The huge body can not resist the space fluctuation.


    Even if their strength is strong, but at least in this realm, there is no way to block the attack of the box space, so under the fluctuation of space, they can only be divided into two sections.


    However, soon the mysterious inscriptions flickered, and the body shape that had been broken was restored directly. It was amazing that it played a role in the death talisman and made it survive again. However, before his heart was filled with happiness, he was crushed by the surrounding space again.


    Among them, Shi Ling''s heart is the most angry, because it is impossible to interfere with the outside in such a space.


    And soon, Shi Ling''s mood has changed from anger to panic, because even if he is under such attack, he also feels the threat of terror. Even if he is not careful, he will die completely, and he can only attack all around.


    As for the original remaining human Tianjiao, after feeling that there was no disturbance around, his face was full of deep surprise.


    Because at this moment, it''s not difficult to leave. Even if you need a lot of martial arts points, which may not have existed before, but through the fight just now, everyone can be ensured enough.


    Finally, I took a deep look at Sun Bing at the front, as if he wanted to keep it in mind. His heart was full of deep gratitude. After all, it was the person in front of him that could make him leave successfully.


    Then, there was no hesitation. Such an opportunity was quite rare. It could be said that it was an opportunity not to come again. In a flash, he had already started to leave, and more than 400 people in the original place disappeared without trace.


    As for Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, they can also feel the situation at the moment, but they are more aware of the change in sun Bing''s breath, and there is a flicker of worry in his pupils.


    But sun bingminrui was aware of the situation behind him, and immediately opened his mouth again to let him leave as soon as possible, for fear that there would be any other accident.


    Immediately, Hua Qiyue and others told sun bing a word, and then left immediately. In addition to the remains on the ground, sun Bing was left standing there alone.


    At this moment, sun Bing finished waving his sword. Suddenly, all the strength in his body seemed to have disappeared. It was even more terrifying in front of him. Circles of spatial ripples appeared, and countless alien races were damaged by the huge fluctuations.


    Among them, sun Bing saw the previously angry feathered clan. At the moment, the other party''s face was full of panic, and there was a thick and inconceivable. He did not expect that even in the face of so many people, sun Bing could still kill them completely.


    Gluttonous food is also among them. This is the last life of the other party. In addition to panic, there is more regret in my heart. I originally wanted to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing to eliminate the hatred in my heart.


    But unexpectedly, not only did not kill sun Bing completely, but also put himself into it. This is a typical case of losing his wife and breaking his soldiers.


    All in all, in front of the space debris, almost can be said to be able to show all the life, but Sun Bing still has no mercy.


    In a flash, all the fragments have turned into finer powder, and some of the alien species are more likely to be completely turned into darkness at this moment.


    Suddenly, presented in front of sun Bing is like an inexplicable nihility in general. After a long time, the weak sun Bing slowly stood up. In fact, at the moment, his heart is also full of strong shock.After all, there were almost two thousand alien races, but there are few left at the moment. Even if they still exist, there are many terrible scars on their bodies. The breath of the whole person is extremely weak, as if it is possible to die completely at any time.


    Among them, the most outstanding is the stone spirit. Even as a member of the Holy Spirit, they have a certain understanding of the three thousand roads. However, in the face of such a terrible attack, the space is completely broken, but there is still no good way to defend.


    Therefore, the scene presented at this moment is extremely miserable, and there is no way to maintain the human shape. It looks like a piece of shining divine iron, but there are countless cracks on the iron, which seems to be broken at any time.


    That pair of eyes filled with resentment, hard to stare at Sun Bing in front of, mouth is issued a shrill cry: "you even let me become this way, I want you to die."


    "I don''t think you can do anything to me now. I''ll see you later." Sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, slowly open his mouth.


    Then, in front of the other person''s face, he directly took out the identity inscription and immediately drove the energy in it. All of a sudden, the whole person could feel that the space around him was completely different at the moment.


    Seeing sun Bing make this move, Shi Ling''s eyes are full of killing intention and even want to stop it. However, his injuries are so serious that even if he wants to stop him, it is impossible. Otherwise, he may fall down completely.


    After all, the surrounding space completely emerged, in a flash, sun Bing has disappeared into the space.


    Feeling the waves of space around him, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, but at this moment, we can finally relax. After all, the previous campaign was too difficult and dangerous.


    Just in the face of the remaining hundreds of different nationalities, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to the idea of killing it completely, but in a flash, he took it into consideration.


    All that can be left are the most powerful alien. Even though it seems that they have been seriously injured, they can not be taken lightly. What''s more, sun Bing himself is quite weak just now.


    If you continue to stay, as long as you are attacked by one of the foreign cards at will, you will be irretrievably injured and even completely fall. Therefore, sun Bingcai will leave directly without looking back.


    As for the remaining group of alien clans, since they can be seriously injured in the past, they can definitely make their fate more serious in the future. What''s more, the next time the other party is in front of sun Bing, they have no resistance at all.


    So the place is only left, Shi Ling and other people''s painful wail, and the heart of the thick unwilling, but Sun Bing this person, but also deeply imprinted in their minds.

 Chapter 803

    When sun Bing opens his eyes again, he can feel the aura that is different from that in the secret place from the outside world. It seems that there is a strong smell of blood.


    Once again, you can find the familiar buildings, which is the first bloody city. In the center of the city, a square, after so many hardships, I finally come back..


    However, without waiting for sun Bing to sigh, his keen insight can feel that he is staring at himself one after another.


    If you turn your head at will, you will find that there are many figures standing in front of you. Although some of them are weak, they are also quite majestic.


    After careful inspection, it can be found that these people happened to be those Tianjiao who left before. They didn''t expect that after such a long time, the other party didn''t mean to leave at all, so they just stood here waiting quietly.


    The front is Hua Qiyue. After seeing sun Bing coming back, she immediately walked in front of her and immediately helped her. After all, after all, she had experienced one fierce fight after another before, and even if she came back, she needed to travel through space and oppressed a lot.


    It''s also good that sun Bing has taken this opportunity to refine the body to a rather terrible level in the secret realm, even if it is not comparable to the body refining friars in the same realm.


    So at the moment, I just feel a weakness coming out of the body. After a period of rest, I can completely recover, but there is no other discomfort.


    In a flash, the hundreds of people in front of us walked towards the front step by step, which attracted the attention of countless people. Then we could hear the leaders directly holding fists and opening their mouths:


    "thank you, brother sun Bing, for giving up their lives and saving us, so that we can escape this disaster. Although the distance between each other is extremely far away, if there are any in the future What to send, but never die. "


    After all, all of these are the resplendent Tianjiao in Kyushu. It is almost possible to say that in the future, as long as they do not fall, they will be the most important people, and even may even visit the holy land.


    Even sun Bing can''t ignore each other. What''s more, both sides have a tendency to make friends, so they immediately begin to hold fists: "ha ha, this is just a trivial matter. After all, it is our bounden duty to fight against the Taigu people. You don''t need to be polite."


    It''s just that although the words are said, the 400 people in front of him still deeply salute sun Bing. It should be noted that no matter where the salvation is placed, it is quite huge. What''s more, they are bright and proud of themselves.


    After that, they started to discuss with each other, and their words were full of praise for sun Bing:


    "I didn''t expect that sun Bing brothers were such loyal and courageous people. In order to escape smoothly, Yingtian Academy had been a bit of a bully before, as long as brother sun was inheriting academy one I will not be against it all my life. "


    "It''s good. It''s not bad. It''s really worthy of being righteous. Brother sun Bing is really admirable. As for Yingtian academy, it''s just a group of villains who only know how to fight inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, even sun Bing felt a blush on his face. Speaking of all the things he had done before, his heart was not entirely to help those Tianjiao.


    In fact, it can also be regarded as making up for one''s own fault, but don''t forget that the reason why many archaic nationalities gathered together was not other, it was just to kill sun Bing alone.


    Even if the reason why Tianjiao fights with each other is because of the hatred between them, which can be regarded as a great help to sun Bing.


    Otherwise, with sun Bing alone, even if the strength has reached this level, there is no way to continue to survive.


    Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai and others on one side also have a relaxed smile on their faces at the moment, especially on Hua Qiyue''s peerless face, there is even a trace of teasing. The scenery of this moment makes sun Bing''s mind begin to ripple, which is really intoxicating.


    However, Zhenyuan, who was in a deficit in his body, clearly told sun Bing that he was very weak at the moment and had to be recuperated as soon as possible. Even the previous dark injuries would stay, so the time was particularly urgent.


    On the way, Mu Hua also left directly, and sun Bing, with the help of Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, came to the place where he had cultivated before.


    But before sun Bing began to adjust, he could see an old monk coming directly. All of a sudden, a trace of respect appeared on the faces of several people. After all, the other side was one of the elders who sent sun Bing and others to come, named Luo Wu.


    In front of sun Bing and others, I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Sun Bing can see the cruelty in his eyes, but in a moment he loves you and disappears. Then he can hear the other party''s cold mouth:


    "jianjue, oh, no, to be exact, it should be sun Bing. Let''s not say about your anonymity for the time being. Why are you in the secret place this time How can you be a roommate? "After hearing this, not only sun Bing, but also Hua Qiyue and others have frowned, but after all, the other party is an elder. No matter what, we must give some respect. Immediately sun Bing spoke slowly:


    "tell the elder, you can''t listen to the other people''s eyes about this matter, and it''s completely because the other party took the lead That''s why I fought back. The rest of us can prove it.


    What''s more, in the secret place, I also found out the truth that for so many years, the disciples of my inheritance Academy were so rare. I didn''t expect that for countless years, the monks of Yingtian academy secretly intercepted and killed the monks of my inheritance Academy. "


    "Oh? Are you sure? However, even if you really find out about this matter, you should not fight against each other, especially since I have learned that you didn''t obey the orders of your elder martial brother. I don''t know whether it is true or not. " Luo is full of impatience at the moment. He waves his hand and continues to ask.


    At this moment, even if sun Bing was acutely aware of something wrong, he didn''t expect to be so quick. Even though he didn''t have a rest, he was actually started to start a teacher''s inquiry. His face changed instantly.


    However, before sun Bing opened his mouth, Hua Qiyue on one side immediately said his words: "elder, I think you need to ask the elder martial brother and younger brother about this matter. Why did they help others to bully and humiliate the disciples of his academy? Do you mean that what he is aiming at is not the Academy, but wants to rebel?"


    As soon as he said this, Sun said subtly. Then he could see that the face of the elder in front of him became ugly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but there was no way to refute it for a while.


    At last, he could only wave his sleeve, turn around and walk away. Far away, he could hear the dull voice: "since that''s the case, then you should take care of yourself."


    Only sun Bing looked at the pair of gradually away figure, eyes full of a long meaning, such a practice is a little too much.


    You should know that you have just come back, and you are still very weak. You have not been repaired at all, but you have been punished by setting up a teacher. It seems that there should be a big mystery in this.


    I didn''t expect that all the elders in my academy had such an attitude. If they just kept dodging as the other side said, even sun Bing could not guarantee to stick to it.


    It''s no wonder that the inheritance academy is in decline. It''s really chilling. What''s more, there may be other accidents in the next part of the story. At this moment, there is really a kind of wind and rain coming to the mountain.


    However, for sun Bing, the most important thing at present is to quickly recover his real yuan. Otherwise, even if there is any crisis, there is no way to deal with it well.

 Chapter 804

    In fact, this time, sun Bingbing didn''t get too many injuries. After all, the ordinary attack couldn''t hit him at all. What''s more, his own defense at the moment is not the same as before, so it''s only because the previous consumption is too huge.


    We should know that in the face of the huge intake of tai''e sword, not everyone can bear it. Thanks to sun Bing, Zhenyuan has exceeded the size of imagination. If someone comes here, even if the Dantian is empty, there is no way to supply it.


    Therefore, after confirming that the surrounding area is completely safe, sun Bing takes a Tianpin elixir from Najie. Anyway, at this moment, it can be said that he is rich in money, and a miraculous medicine is not distressed at all.


    At random, it slowly began to refine the medicine full of it. With the absorption of the body, the whole body''s upper and lower breath is slowly improving, and I believe that it can be completely recovered in one day.


    As for Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai on the other side, they also consumed a lot before. Even though they were a little better than sun Bing, seeing that sun Bing had begun to repair them at the moment, they were relieved and went back directly.


    Time is so slow in the past, said only one day, sun Bing has recovered to the peak level.


    Moreover, because of these high-intensity battles, sun Bing can feel that his foundation is extremely solid at the moment, and he has completely reached the limit of his transformation from the ordinary state. There are few people in the same realm who can fight against him.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing''s heart still has a kind of inexplicable palpitation. There is a sense of explosion in the elixir field. It seems that there is too much real yuan and too huge, and there is no way to continue to improve.


    For such an abnormal feeling, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of surprise. He can almost be sure that this should be a precursor to the breakthrough. The film in front of him seems to open with a poke.


    However, although the opportunity has arrived at the moment, can be broken at any time, but Sun Bing still will be in the heart of that throbbing forced down.


    Because now is not a good time, sun Bing''s heart always has a burst of inexplicable, as if there is a vague sense of crisis, he may even die in this crisis.


    You should know that the cultivation has reached the present level. For that kind of whim, it is more like a kind of inexplicable announcement, so sun Bing is extremely vigilant.


    The kind of thunder that is carried in the breakthrough may even be the key to breaking the game. Since the bottom card of the sword box has been used, it can be regarded as one''s own protection.


    When sun Bing was finished, many people came to sun Bing to talk with him every day. All of them were monks he had saved before.


    Originally, there was a kind of gratitude between the two sides, and then through mutual conversation and discussion, mutual understanding became more and more diverse, and the relationship was better. Especially after the discussion, both sides got a considerable promotion.


    After really understanding sun Bing, even if those Tianjiao are arrogant, they still have admiration for sun Bing. After all, this is the only one among all people who has reached the present level as a loose repair.


    They asked themselves, no matter who they are, if they put themselves in sun Bing''s position, even if they have amazing talent, they still don''t have enough confidence to achieve his level.


    In the same way, during this period of time, many monks returned from the secret place one by one. After all, although there were more than 500 people in Tianjiao, there were still some people who did not go there, and this was all the fish that escaped the net.


    On this day, while sun Bing was quietly sitting there tasting tea, he suddenly could see a beautiful image coming from not far away, with a white dress, just like a lotus flower out of mud.


    The body is graceful and full of holiness, but every move seems to contain endless amorous feelings. No matter who sees such a scene, one can''t help but ripple in his heart.


    This is huaqiyue. Although sun Bing makes countless people feel admirable, the other side is also very popular.


    If sun Bing brings a strong sense of gratitude, then it is by virtue of his unique appearance and proud talent. Even as a woman, her performance is not as good as that of a man. She is definitely a Taoist couple that Tianjiao dreams of.


    After coming to sun Bing, Hua Qiyue, without any hesitation, sat down directly and tasted the tea set on the table. Then, the benefit on her face slowly disappeared and immediately said:


    "I didn''t know about the elder''s affairs before, but by chance, I seem to have heard that it has a certain relationship with Luo Tian, just I don''t know if this is a battle. "


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and fell into meditation. Before that, he may still feel a little disgusted with his posture, because this is not what the elder should do or say.


    However, after knowing the connection, sun Bing nodded slowly. It could even be said that sun Bing could be sure. This should be true. He immediately murmured:"Both sides are surnamed Luo. If it doesn''t matter, then I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you could actually threaten. Luo Tian, Luo Tian, you are really haunted."


    Speaking of the last words, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. For this man, his heart is full of disgust, and at the same time, it has been determined that this is his enemy. As for how to revenge, it is not difficult.


    But at the moment, what makes sun Bing feel headache again is that although he can be sure that Luo Tian and Wei changhen have returned to the city of blood war, he has not seen any figure of these people in these days, and even has not obtained the news. It seems that the world has evaporated.


    Even if there is no evidence, sun Bing''s heart is still full of a strong sense of crisis. All these people are his enemies. If you add the elder''s words, it will be even more terrifying.


    It should be noted that these people are hidden in the dark and have high position and power. If they want to attack, it is really a very easy thing. Therefore, we need some places for them to attack secretly.


    Seeing sun Bing, who is thinking about it, Hua Qiyue can''t help but continue to say: "you need to pay attention to this matter. You should know that elder naruo, since you have come to see you before, there are likely to be any other plans. However, everything is a word of forbearance, and it will be safe after you return to the Academy."


    After hearing this, sun Bing slowly regained his mind. How could he not know the meaning of this expression? However, for such words, he could not help feeling quite warm, and immediately nodded:


    "don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with everything, but it''s just an old dog. It takes more time than us to practice before we can suppress him We, if you give us enough time, can kill them easily


    For sun Bing''s words like this, Hua Qiyue''s face showed a smile. It seemed that flowers were blooming in a flash, and there was a lot of splendor around her. However, this time Hua Qiyue came here not only to say this thing, so she soon returned to normal, and then continued to speak:


    "after these days, Tianjiao in the secret land is almost all All of them have left, so three days later is the time to decide the ranking. I hope that in these days, you can be well prepared, and then you can connect with the situation that comes next. "


    In an instant, a little surprise flashed on Sun Bing''s face. He didn''t expect that some people would have come back so soon. However, for Hua Qiyue''s words, sun Bing had a mysterious smile.


    If it is something else, then sun Bing may not have any way, but for the competition between rankings, this is definitely the place where he has the most confidence.


    Even sun Bing was shocked by the martial arts points contained in his identity plate. He was absolutely able to create a new record.

 Chapter 805

    For monks, three days is just a moment, even more for those who come back later to cultivate and live.


    In the early morning of the day, sun Bing had already sober up. How could he not be clear about this time today? He washed a little and went out.


    Although the weather is still quite bright at the moment, everyone seems to have nothing to do with the usual, but Sun Bing is keen to notice that the atmosphere in the air seems to be with a kind of tension.


    On the street, one can see another soldier in armor standing there, just like a statue. Even though there is no breath on his body, it is also full of a kind of fierce oppression.


    Not long ago, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue and other people gathered together. Although the surrounding atmosphere is still so dignified, we can see that their eyes are full of relaxed, obviously there is not too much tension, and they have enough confidence in themselves.


    Especially after seeing sun Bing, the self-confidence in my heart became more and more strong. Immediately, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "this competition is going to depend on you. I''d like to see how surprised they are when they see your martial arts point."


    After all, even if they don''t have a thorough understanding of sun Bing''s Wuxun point, they also have certain conjectures. Just knowing so much makes them full of deep shock. If the rest of them understand, the shock in their hearts will be even greater.


    Of course, there are also some other friars who have heard of it. Some people who don''t know sun Bing look at him with disdain. Even if they don''t say anything, their hearts are filled with deep contempt.


    Sun Bing didn''t want to explain all this. After all, it has been up to now. It can even be said that before long, he will be able to witness the final facts. There is no need to say more.


    The place where the final achievement was revealed was on a square in the city of bloody battles. When sun Bing and others arrived, they could find that many people had gathered around, especially those people in the city, who had gathered here for generations to defend the frontier.


    Even though it is said that the people in the city, but it also looks quite extraordinary, everyone at least has reached the state of birth, the young and strong are the soldiers in the city.


    So now it can be called a sea of people, full of noise, but everyone''s eyes are the front of the team of more than 600 people.


    Although there are 900 Tianjiao people in Kyushu who have entered this secret place, they are really too dangerous, and many people have fallen down. In the end, only less than 700 people can come out.


    For this, everyone did not feel the accident, and even felt very lucky. After all, it happened again before. After all, after 900 people went in, not half of them came out. So it is a very lucky thing that we can still survive so many people.


    When sun Bing and Hua Qiyue and others entered the square, the surrounding Tianjiao was far from complete. Most of them knew sun Bing, and many people came to say hello.


    Sun Bing can see a touch of excitement in their eyes. It must be noted that after today''s passing, he can exchange all kinds of rewards in the city of bloody battle through Wuxun point.


    Through this period of understanding, sun Bing also knew some things. The rewards in the bloody city are really attractive. Even if they are the top Tianjiao, there are still many attractive things.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s line of sight is still gathering around. Since it is said that this time is a gathering of Tianjiao, then Zhu Yue, Wei changhen and Luo Tian should also come here.


    However, with the passage of time, until the end, sun Bing did not find the trace of these three people. Finally, there was only a thick regret on his face. More still, there were doubts. Where did they go?


    Just at this time, all the voices around have disappeared. Turning around, you can find that some old figures have emerged from the platform not far away. They are the elders of every Academy.


    But suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion: "no wonder you haven''t found your figure all the time. It''s really amazing where you''ve been."


    Because in sun Bing''s sight, along with the progress of some old people, they can also see the young figures, just like Luo Tian, Zhu Yue and Wei changhen.


    In particular, Luo Tian was with Luo Yan. At this moment, almost all the facts have been put forward. Luo Tian and Luo Fu have a deep relationship.


    It seems to be aware of sun Bing''s line of sight, Luo''s old face slowly shifted, and at a glance saw sun Bing in the crowd, flashing a cold light in his pupils.


    Even if he did not use any breath, he was not a strong man to become an elder. So suddenly, a strong oppression reverberated directly in his heart, as if he wanted to make sun Bing completely surrender.However, the momentum is only a small road. After countless battles, sun Bing is not afraid of those breath. What''s more, sun Bing is still a swordsman. The greater the oppression, the more terrifying his resistance will be.


    Then came the sound of ancient armor, which also made the confrontation between sun Bing and the elder slowly come to an end. The general who had seen before at random came out slowly.


    The body is still covered with inscriptions of armor, all over the body is full of iron and blood, looking at many Tianjiao below, eyes filled with a burst of satisfaction, random slowly opened his mouth: "this time, there are so many Tianjiao survival, it is really Kyushu''s good luck, my family can rise in the end, with generations of Tianjiao efforts inseparable, the future is still yours. ¡±


    in just a few words, everyone''s heart was stirred up in a moment, as if the scene of ancient human race appeared before us, and countless hot blood emerged, which inspired us to continue to strive forward and become a strong generation.


    However, soon, you can hear the general continue to speak slowly: "this time is finally the time for the competition. As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. The next achievements will show your respective strengths.


    Among them, I also give some special rewards to the top three monks. If I can break the record, I can even get my summon in person. If there is any requirement, as long as I can meet it, everything will be OK. "


    If there was only a stir in my heart before, I would be deeply shocked at this moment, because even some elders of the Academy dare not have too much arrogance in front of the general.


    Moreover, according to sun Bing''s understanding, only the legendary sages can be in charge of such a city. If they are summoned by the other party, they will surely gain countless benefits.


    You know, even in the middle of China, at least there are no saints on the surface, so this is definitely a very good opportunity, and suddenly everyone''s heart has a strong shock.


    After saying these words, we can see that the general and many elders are already sitting on the other side, while a soldier in armor reappears on the original high platform.


    There is also a mirror behind the other party. Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, the man slowly opened his mouth: "this object is called Xuanguang mirror. Next, everyone comes to me and records the martial arts points in the identity plate, and the results will also be presented among them. According to the level, there will be no malpractice."

 Chapter 806

    After a speech, the scene gradually recovered from the previous hot blood, but everyone can see that there is a kind of burning eyes in more than 600 Tianjiao''s eyes in the square.


    After a short hesitation, even if there is a first shadow walking up, you can see a smile on the other side''s face: "since you don''t want to act, then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade."


    After handing the identity plate to the soldier, he could hear a faint voice: "Huang Chen, Bailu academy, 130000 military points."


    Then, there was a scene like this in the Xuanguang mirror, followed by the name, the academy and the last Wu Xun point, but there was only one person at the moment, so it was hung high on the top.


    Judging from the noise around us, although it is not quite enough, there are still quite a lot of them. At least three alien races need to be killed, or there are other opportunities.


    Because of this opening, there are a lot of people coming to the stage next, but their achievements are not as good as expected. Most of them are just tens of thousands of martial arts points, and even thousands of martial arts points.


    After all, you need to deduct so much when you come back, so it''s not easy to be left over. Moreover, such achievements have been quite common since ancient times, so it won''t attract any boos. It''s best to be able to come back alive.


    After a long time, more than 200 people have passed unconsciously, and Huang Chen, the tallest one in the dark mirror, is still Huang Chen of Bailu Academy. In a moment, one person is not happy.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth burst into a sneering smile: "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it was still such an ordinary achievement. It''s really humiliating. We still have to rely on our academy."


    As he spoke, he handed in his identity plate, and then there was a low voice: "Lu Feng, Yingtian academy, 360000 military points."


    Many onlookers in the neighborhood immediately exclaimed:


    "sure enough, Yingtian academy is still so powerful, but I don''t know how Xiaochuan academy should deal with it. If they lose this time, they have lost ten times. Even if they have a deep foundation, they will lose their reputation."


    "Well, don''t worry about so much. In the past, it''s good to know that ten people survived in the inheritance Academy. This time, 80 people have survived. I think it must be a great hope."


    "There is still a lot of hope for this. It means that if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you will be back if you kill any other people. Anyway, I have no hope for inheriting the Academy."


    Hearing all the noise around, the friars who inherited the Academy frowned. After all, it was their own academy, but their past achievements could not be refuted. Sun Bing immediately wanted to stand up.


    However, Hong Kai stopped the other party''s action in time, and then with a smile on his face: "no hurry, no hurry. Let me deal with these first, and then I still expect you to make a surprise."


    Hearing this, sun Bing is not good to continue to move, immediately also can only slowly nod, continue to stand there.


    Then, Hong Kai almost walked up in the midst of all the attention. If you look carefully, you can even see the sneer in his mouth.


    Even some of the onlookers around him, knowing that Hong Kai was the inheritor of the Academy, showed a trace of mockery, as if they were quite disappointed with him.


    But in the end, Hong Kai came to the high platform and handed in his identity plate. In an instant, everyone''s attention had been gathered together.


    After the soldier found out the Wu Xun point, there was a flash of shock between his eyebrows. He also took a deep look at Hong Kai. Then he slowly said, "Hong Kai, inherit the Academy, 740000 military points."


    The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the square. In an instant, countless people took a breath for it. It should be noted that this achievement, if put in the past, would rank in the top ten. I didn''t expect that it would have appeared at this moment. It was really shocking.


    Looking at the name of Hong Kai at the top of Xuanguang mirror, sun Bing nodded slowly. It was quite normal to have such strength. After all, Hong Kai also played a very important role after the previous battle.


    However, the rest of the people did not believe it, especially Lu Feng. His eyes were full of shock. They didn''t expect that the inheritance Academy had been suppressed for so many years, and today it can break the curse of dust.


    What else did you want to say, but in the end, you can only forcibly take all the words back to your heart. You should know that this is a bloody City, and the evil deeds that were spoken before were garrison soldiers.


    Definitely won''t do what things, so for the authenticity of this thing, you don''t need to have any doubts, can only helplessly walk under the platform.


    In a twinkling of an eye, many onlookers around began to discuss, but this time they were totally different from before. Their words were full of deep exclamation and emotion"As expected, I didn''t expect it. The heritage academy has accumulated a lot of experience. This time, it''s expected that it can achieve such a result."


    "Yes, yes, this has happened now. I don''t know what kind of shocking things will break out in the end. What will happen to those really strong people this time?"


    In this group of people talking to each other, the results are still slowly continuing, but at this moment is Hong Kai occupying the top of the list, that big name makes people''s face spread a burst of burning pain.


    Although there are a lot of value points on many people, most of them have not exceeded 300000, let alone compare with Hong Kai. Even Lu Feng is far behind. With fewer and fewer people, strong enemies appear.


    "In the early hours of the morning, Yingtian academy, 800000 military points."


    Seeing this, Hua Qiyue has already stepped up without waiting for the pride in the other party''s heart to show. The final result is shocking. Even a woman has reached 830000 martial arts points, which is shocking.


    After that, the strong appeared one after another, and one million or so martial arts points appeared, which made people''s hearts full of shock. It should be noted that in the past, they could even reach the top ten or even the first, but now it is not the last.


    Finally, Wei changhen came out, a million shocked the hearts of all people, even if it was Sun Bing''s enemy, but Sun Bing''s eyebrows still flickered with surprise.


    After all, it was the battle between the chief officials. A soft voice reminded him: "Ye Gu, the chief disciple of Bailu academy, 1.3 million martial arts points."


    Even though it has been known for a long time that the strength of the general chief disciple is strong and the harvest is very great, but now that he really knows it, everyone can''t help but take a breath, because this has broken the previous record.


    Even sun Bing can''t help but show a burst of surprised eyes. The other side is a young man, dressed in white like snow, with a sharp sword in his hand. It''s very rare that he is a swordsman.


    However, the cheers on this side have not yet appeared, and in addition, there are also plain words:


    "Du Guxin, Tianxian academy, 1.26 million martial arts points."


    "Fanshi, the Pantheon academy, 1.32 million military points."


    The successive voices make people feel shocked. Although there is a certain gap between each other, everyone can know through such words that such a small gap wants to be smoothed out. For them, there is something simple, and what is lacking is just an opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that the number would be enough to break the previous record. But this year, it looks like cabbage everywhere. At the moment, even the general at the top has a flash of surprise.


    But in a flash, there is a strong smile. After all, the more foreigners can be killed, the more foreigners they will kill. No matter what, this is a huge thing for the whole Terran, so the heart is naturally excited.


    Finally, Luo Tian, the chief of the inheritance academy, who was expected by everyone, left Ali. This is the most touching one. After all, the previous inheritance academy has shown its own terrorist force.


    "Luo Tian, the chief disciple of the Academy, has 1.5 million military points."

 Chapter 807

    After getting this news, there was a sensation around, because up to now, this is the highest achievement on the Xuanguang mirror, and the group of people around are very excited.


    The most exciting thing is the three elders of the inheritance academy sitting at the top. It should be noted that even the top 100 have not entered. How can we not feel shocked when we can have such achievements now.


    Although I said I wanted to advance to the top 50 after I left before, I still care more about the comfort of my disciples. If I continue to be depressed, the name of the Academy will collapse completely.


    However, at this moment, the strength of Luo Tian alone makes countless people feel deeply shocked. It is definitely a great pioneering work in the past tens of thousands of years.


    However, it has not yet reached the final canning. At the moment, the most popular one is the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy. After all, Yingtian academy won the championship for ten times. Even if Luo Tian showed a hard to reach achievement before, it could not change the hope of others.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of seriousness. Before, even if anyone did, he would not show such an expression, because this time is his mortal enemy, which eventually appears.


    Along with the cry, eventually a young figure slowly came out, in its just appeared, sun Bing''s eyes have been staring at each other, the whole body is full of a deep breath.


    If it is not in the city of blood battle at the moment, sun Bing even wants to directly kill the other side. After all, the other side''s talent is really some powerful, and the threat to sun Bing is even greater.


    It''s just because there are so many strong people around here, and it''s possible that sun Binggang will be completely killed as soon as he makes a move. Therefore, he can only completely cover up this unrealistic idea and look at the slightly familiar figure.


    Finally, Zhu Yue went to the high platform and handed over his own identity plate. Suddenly, he could find that the soldiers'' eyes were full of shock, and even after confirmation, he took a deep look at Zhu Yue in front of him, and then slowly said:


    "Zhu Yue, the chief disciple of Yingtian academy, has 2.03 million martial arts points."


    In a flash, everyone was shocked by the news, and many people began to shout: "this time, Yingtian academy won the championship. Even if the inheritance academy is stronger than previous years, how about it? It''s still just a loser. It''s really disappointing. "


    "Yes, yes, some of the inheritance academies are no longer good. If you want me to see it, the first college among the human race should be Yingtian Academy. Although it has a long history, it is now weak."


    The general, who was sitting on the high platform, nodded slowly. His eyes were full of shock. Because such a huge military point is the first in history, no one can compare with it. Therefore, the final result of this time is self-evident.


    On the high platform, the eyes of the elders of the inheritance academy, which originally twinkled with light, were gradually dim. Before, it was the closest time to win the championship, but I didn''t think it was still a failure.


    However, suddenly, another elder''s eyes directly looked at Sun Bing, who was in the crowd. His eyes showed the last ray of light as if he were trying to survive. Then he immediately said:


    "we still have this person''s achievements that have not been recorded. Who will win or who will lose in the end?"


    At the moment, the rest of the people also found that there was really one person who did not carry out the test, but a little impatience flashed on many people''s faces. After all, for them, inheriting the academy is more like a final struggle.


    The former chief disciple couldn''t do it. What''s more, he is just an ordinary arrogant. If you want to surpass him, it will be impossible unless there is a miracle.


    However, due to the rules, it is impossible not to carry out statistics. There is only a perfunctory attitude, but as the last Tianjiao, it has attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, in the process of sun Bing''s March, bursts of words are quite difficult to hear. The group of people around him expressed their deep contempt for sun Bing without any cover up. Only Hua Qi Yue Hong Kai and the other 400 people were full of confidence in sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing slowly came to the high platform, and his subsequent actions were quite casual. After handing the identity plate to the other party, the whole person stood there, seemingly giving up completely. This situation made countless people feel a burst of despair.


    However, no matter what happened next, we didn''t wait for the soldier to report this achievement. If we watched it again, we could find that his face was full of deep shock and amazement. From time to time, we could check the martial arts points contained in it, and sometimes we could take a look at sun Bing.


    Such a strange situation made countless people astonished. Immediately, many people began to tease: "I can''t tell whether there are too few Wu Xun points in it. I didn''t expect that the last one would be like this. It''s really disappointing and inappropriate.""Yes, yes, it means that the other party has only got one transmission of Wu Xun points. After coming back, there will be no more points left. Ha ha ha ha."


    Hearing the chaos below, even the general''s eyebrows were slowly wrinkled. All the previous news was good news for him, so his mood was naturally good, but at this moment, it was completely destroyed.


    Even though it has already started to ask in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with this? Why don''t you report it? Is there any other reason for this? "


    Hearing the general''s words, the soldier''s face changed for a while, and then he began to speak at random: "there is no other accident, but there are too many military points in it. I''m not sure whether it is true for a while."


    Immediately, there was a flicker of interest in the general''s eyebrows. After all, there has never been a situation since ancient times when there were too many points of Wu Xun that could not be said. He said at random:


    "in that case, you can show me it. I would like to know what a huge number this is."


    In an instant, the soldier breathed out a long breath. It was obvious that the pressure before was too great. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the front with the identification plate in both hands. After a while, he came to the general and handed it to him.


    The divine consciousness immediately carried out an investigation, but at the moment, the general, who had always been light, as if Mount Tai had not changed color, now his face appeared a bit of amazement.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid people are, they can detect the difference that is conveyed. The previous teasing disappears without a trace. They stare at the general in front of them, and finally they can hear a slow voice:


    "jianjue, inheriting academy, 13 million martial arts points."


    Suddenly, there was a silence around, and everyone was deeply shocked. Even Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, who had already guessed before, were also deeply shocked.


    After all, they only think sun Bing has 34 million, but this number has exceeded the limit.


    However, in a flash, there was an uproar around. After all, the martial arts points of all the people before were acceptable. Even if they exceeded the usual limit, they were also within the scope of people''s understanding. At the moment, the extent of sun Bing''s performance completely exceeded the limits they could accept.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It must be a fraud. Is it true that one of them killed Tianjiao, one of the thousands of alien races? In any case, I will not believe it. "


    "Indeed, this is totally impossible. How could the inheritance academy have such a pride? I didn''t expect that in order to win the first prize, it even made a fake, and the inheritance Academy was really degenerated."

 Chapter 808

    With the passage of time, the atmosphere of distrust has become more and more intense. After all, no one else, even the chief disciple, can achieve this level. But you are just a nobody. Who can believe it?


    Even if Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai and others believe that this is absolutely what sun Bing obtained by virtue of his own strength, but some onlookers outside do not believe it, and even now they have reached the level of public indignation.


    In particular, there was a slight displeasure among the elders who had been sitting on the high platform. It would be fine to say that they were the chief disciples. But now any one of the disciples even tried to force them to win. This is really a shame.


    However, their age and accomplishments have reached such a level. Naturally, the Chengfu is quite deep. There is no clue on their faces, but their unhappiness can be detected through the casual details.


    In particular, the three elders of Yingtian academy, at the moment, their faces were full of thick solemnity, and their whole bodies were filled with a kind of uncontrollable and majestic anger, all of which gathered towards sun Bing.


    In a flash, sun Bing felt like he was carrying a heavy weight on his body. His breath was oppressive and uncomfortable.


    However, if ordinary Tianjiao at this moment may even have yielded, but Sun Bing is only a shock, but in a flash his spine is more straight.


    There seems to be a kind of arrogant momentum on his body, which is released towards the outside. Under the huge pressure, the whole person stands there, just like a sword hiding its light.


    The general who had been sitting in the front saw sun Bing in this way. Even though he didn''t have much expression on his face, he could still see a kind of satisfaction through his eyes.


    After all, to be able to bear such a huge pressure, and also to take the opportunity to improve, so bright Tianjiao, as long as it doesn''t fall, has a bright future, for the entire Terran, it is of great benefit.


    Seeing that the grinding time was almost over, he slowly waved his hand. In an instant, the surrounding square was silent. Moreover, the magnificent momentum that sun Bing had borne before disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the other side''s horrible performance, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with envy. This is the benefit of strength. As a saint, he is absolutely the strongest in the city, and others dare not disobey it.


    After finishing all this, he could hear the general slowly opening his mouth: "well, there is no need to say anything more. I think you should also know about the identity plate, which will definitely not make any mistakes. Since it has been presented, it means that it has so many military points in the end."


    Suddenly, all the people around them have no words to say, because they have lived here for generations, and each person has an identity plate.


    Therefore, it is clear in my heart that unless the strength can surpass the general, otherwise, there is no way to analyze the contents of it, but this is just an extravagant hope.


    "I don''t accept it. I don''t believe that an ordinary disciple of the inheritance academy can have such a strong strength." However, even so, the crowd is still out of a hoarse exhausted cry, vaguely still can feel the thick unwilling.


    Turning around, you can find that a young man in the crowd is full of resentment, where he tries his best to start instigating.


    Sun Bing can tell that this is a disciple of Yingtian Academy. He did not participate in the plan of encircling himself before. It can also be regarded as a few of the surviving friars in Yingtian academy, who are naturally unhappy with sun Bing.


    But after hearing such words, the general''s brow slowly frowned, and looked at the other party with some disgust, even if it was just a casual glance.


    However, this pair of eyes seems to completely occupy the positive fruit sky, which is full of countless oppression, and comes forward in front of them. The strong spiritual pressure appears, and finally directly presses on the other party.


    Immediately, you can see that his face is red and his bones are making a noise. Even his knees are slightly bent. There is no way to resist such a majestic power.


    as like as two peas, the general shook his head at that moment, because this momentum was exactly the same as the three elders who applied to sun Bing. He never expected to be totally unbearable. It was disappointing indeed.


    But it has to be said that this disciple''s willpower is really incomparable tenacity. Even if he has reached this level, he still shouts from his own mouth:


    "pass on - inherit - Book - Academy - brother - son, can - can - Support - have - such as - this - real - power, set - ran - yes - make - disadvantage."


    Moreover, at the moment, President Ying Tianshu on the grandstand showed a bitter smile on his face, and then he said slowly:


    "General Yang, you are a big man, why should you embarrass a younger generation? If we really show evidence, we will have nothing to say. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public. "Having said this, General Yang immediately stopped his own movement, and after browsing around, he could see that almost no one dared to look at him.


    In an instant, there was a sneer in his heart. It was obvious that all these people didn''t believe him. Even the elders, there were some unconvinced people. They took this opportunity to explain it clearly.


    There was a sneer in his heart. At last, he said directly: "since you want to see the evidence, it''s OK. I just hope you don''t regret it when it comes."


    After hearing this, the people around them immediately nodded their heads, which was really a joke. If they could show evidence, they would never regret it. Only Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue looked at the people around them with a sneer on their faces.


    "Although there are some difficulties, if you really want to know something, you can still know it through the identity plate. However, even if it is a holy land, it takes a lot of effort. This is not the case again." Immediately, General Yang spoke again.


    But at the moment, with the words in his mouth, the armor all over his body has been flashing one inscription after another, and then a majestic wave surged into the token.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light on the token, and then a shadow appeared in the sky, which happened to be one task after another completed by sun Bing. All the other clans wrote that the target was dead and the task was completed, which shocked people.


    And then, the scene of mission completion is also blurred, especially to see sun Bing, one sword per person in the battle, almost every time he dodges, he will complete a task, and many alien races fall into his sword case.


    In the end, sun Bing, alone, exterminated more than 800 of these alien races. All of these naturally turned into Wu Xun points and entered sun Bing''s identity plate.


    At the end of the battle, General Yang''s face turned pale. After all, this is the root of the past, which even involves a little mystery of time. It is very difficult for him to display a little bit.


    Looking at those people at the bottom again, the mouth slowly began to ask: "how about, is there anyone to stop now? It must be enough to prove it? "


    After the words were said, there was a deep shock in everyone''s heart at the moment, and their minds echoed the scene that had appeared before.


    That battle alone has proved sun Bing''s powerful strength. One person can even rush to the front of thousands of different races, and finally he has achieved fruitful results.


    However, if you really have such strength, it is quite normal to have such achievements.


    Seeing that there was no one to refute, General Yang could not help nodding his head slowly. Looking at Sun Bing, he felt more satisfied. Then he immediately said:


    "if there is no other objection, then I will start to announce that the leader of Jiuzhou Huiwu is the sword of inheriting Academy..."


    However, in this extremely critical time, a long voice directly interrupted General Yang''s words: "wait a minute..."

 Chapter 809

    In this voice just appeared, sun Bing''s eyes have been slightly narrowed up, which twinkled with a trace of strange eyes, then secretly said in his heart: "at this time you finally put your hand, our hatred must also start to end at this moment."


    Hearing this, General Yang''s face also flashed a trace of impatience. He slowly turned around and looked at the man who had spoken before. His whole body was full of momentum. There were ripples again and again in the void: "what else can I do for you?"


    After all, he had already started to ask before, and he made sure that no one around him would speak again, and then he made the final announcement. However, he didn''t expect that someone would come out to interrupt him in the middle of the final completion.


    This is not only a question of provocation, but also a thorough blow to his face. Although on weekdays, General Yang seems quite easygoing, but his anger is like half of the thunder.


    It should be noted that no matter what, General Yang has already arrived at the holy land. Such strong men can not be seen in the divine land. Naturally, they have their dignity and can not be provoked by anyone.


    "If you can''t say the right reason, even Yingtian academy can''t calm my anger in the end, and you will be severely punished."


    In a flash, General Yang''s eyes had already turned to one of the crowd. It was Zhu Yue. Under the pressure of such a huge breath, even he felt the shiver in his heart.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help turning his head slowly. He can see that Zhu Yue is also looking at himself, which is different from any time before. Now the other party''s eyes show a strong resentment, as well as the pleasure of revenge.


    Faced with the question that there was no way to resist, without any hesitation, he directly opened his mouth: "as for jianjue, I admit that his strength is strong. Even if I am not as good as I am now, it is only normal that I have such achievements."


    Hearing this, General Yang nodded slowly, but his face was still pretty ugly. After all, he still did not forget that he was interrupted by the other party.


    Obviously, if the other party can''t give a proper reason, the final result will be extremely miserable. After all, no one in the world can lie in front of the saints.


    At the moment, Zhu Yue took a deep breath, then took a contemptuous look at Sun Bing, and finally said the words that shocked everyone:


    "but there is a fatal flaw in it, and it definitely makes everyone feel strong anger, because he was in the secret state before, and even ignored the previous one The agreement.


    When dealing with people of the same clan, they draw swords against each other and fight against each other. Even many of the disciples of Yingtian academy fell under their swords, so I absolutely do not agree that he should be the leader this time. "


    Although the words are over, the words are meaningful and rippling around. Even at this moment, Luo Tian, who is hidden in the crowd, can''t help but step out and immediately say:


    "yes, for this matter, I can also prove that even I have seen it with my own eyes, there are some lunatics. Once he enters the secret state, he can not help but walk out The carving set off a bloodbath.


    Although he is a disciple of my inheritance academy, he must not be forgiven for his mistake. I wanted to destroy my family with justice before, but I didn''t expect that even if I was not his opponent, and I have evidence here. "


    After saying that, he can''t help but take out a shadow stone. In front of everyone at the moment, he can see Luo Tian, without any hesitation, immediately instill Zhenyuan into it.


    All of a sudden, there are inscriptions one after another in the void, and finally some shadows appear. All the people''s eyes are also gathered, because what the shadow stone records is absolutely true.


    Then, after all, a scene was finally presented. Originally, it could only be regarded as a beautiful mountain. Suddenly, a streamer came out from front of him. At this moment, everyone could tell that this was Zhu Yue, the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy.


    But now the other party can be said to be very miserable, very embarrassed, and there are some sword marks on his body, it seems that someone is chasing after him.


    Sure enough, a figure suddenly appeared. It seemed that he had crossed countless spaces. Looking at Zhu Yue in front of him, he even started to attack with a sword. This figure happened to be sun Bing.


    Although the picture recorded by the shadow stone is not long, the scene shown at this moment alone has made people''s hearts full of strong shock, because it is completely real.


    All of a sudden, everyone who paid attention to this situation immediately burst into an uproar, and the whole square seemed to be in a deep frying pan, and immediately began to discuss:


    "I thought that the inheritance academy could rise this time, but I didn''t expect that such a person would achieve such achievements. Although he was a human race in appearance, he was in a secret place If you can fight against each other, you will become a traitor even if you succeed in the future. ""It''s true that all the traitors among the human race should die. If it hadn''t been for such a person, our battle in ancient times would have been much easier. We never thought that there would have been such a traitor among the academies with such a long history."


    "It''s really hard to paint a tiger with skin, but it''s hard to draw bones. If you know people''s faces, you don''t know your heart. Even if you''re gifted, how about that? In this world, there are numerous favored children, but their moral character is not good, so they will stop here all their lives. "


    Listening to the words around him, Zhu Yue and Luo Tian could not help but look up slightly, especially when they saw that the soldiers on duty around them, even though they were unable to act, were still glaring at each other. In their hearts, they secretly felt that their plans had been successfully implemented.


    After all, the city of blood war is the sentry tower of the frontier, which can be called the front line. The soldiers in it have warm blood. As for the general, as the person in charge of the whole city, he is not only powerful, but also has an amazing reputation. The most important thing is that his eyes should not be stained with sand.


    "At the moment, all the scenes have been thoroughly presented to the general. Facts speak louder than eloquence, which means that sun Bing has no way to refute. The final result is obvious.


    In the heart immediately rises the thick joyful: your strength is strong, then how? You know the truth, so what?


    However, under my strategy, there is still no chance of resistance. This robbery depends on how you escape. Can you be as powerful as the holy land?


    General Yang on the other side, listening to the spiteful words around him, although there is no movement on the surface, the anger hidden in his heart is the existence that everyone can clearly sense, and even the surrounding atmosphere is extremely depressed at the moment.


    Finally, after a period of discussion, the scene again returned to the previous silence, and then we could only see that General Yang deeply forgot sun Bing, which contained countless expressions, including disappointment, shock, helplessness and regret.


    Then he said slowly, "in ancient times, countless ancestors of our people gave up their lives and died and united together. Only in this way can we drive the Taigu people out of Shenzhou. Even though the Shenzhou was broken and divided into nine states, it was still very stable. So far, we and the ancient people had blood like hatred.


    Originally, this big contest is not only to select the favored ones among the younger generation of Terrans, but also to let you clearly unite and cooperate to see the real alien race. But for the scene presented before, I don''t know what words you can say at this moment? "

 Chapter 810

    This is the only opportunity that the general gave sun bing an excuse. It can be seen that although he is full of anger, he still maintains a quite calm sense and handles things impartially.


    Therefore, in this critical event, dozens or even millions of people around him could not help looking at Sun Bing. This situation even attracted more attention than before when sun Bing appeared on the stage.


    Among them, countless monks seem to have red light in their eyes, which is full of fury. They even want to go directly to kill sun Bing.


    After all, they lived in this tower for generations. They did not experience the prosperity of the world, nor did they have a moment''s rest. They were boring, but they were full of numerous dangers. Once the Archean tribes invaded, this was the front line.


    But it is because we know the difficulties here, but we are even more resentful. We are willing to protect ourselves. If you are in Kyushu, it will be just because of the hatred between each other.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that even now, they have already entered the secret realm. After facing the ancient people, they even attack each other. How can we not feel cold?


    Feeling the oppression of the surrounding air, and the eyes full of contempt and doubt, we can see a faint smile on the corner of the mouth at the moment. Turning to look at Zhu Yue and Luo Tian, we slowly open our mouth and say:


    "in order to frame me up, you two really took great pains. We have to say that such a strategy is really perfect No matter who is faced with you, you will be forced into a desperate situation. In the end, there is no way to refute it. It is a situation of death. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing even shook his head far away, and then continued to open his mouth after all: "but you have found the wrong person after all. It is important to know that not only you have the evidence, but also I have mastered it. Next, it depends on who can convince others with reason."


    After hearing sun Bing''s long speech, although Zhu Yue didn''t show any expression on his face, he felt a little timid in his heart and began to think about it. Is sun Bing''s words true? But what evidence is there?


    Many onlookers around, hearing what they had said before, were full of deep doubts in their hearts. They even began to think whether sun Bing was really wronged.


    Although there are still many people who are totally irrational, more people still want to know what the two sides have said and then make a judgment. As for General Yang, he is standing there quietly, with suspicious eyes in his eyes.


    It was at a time when everyone was paying attention to sun Bing. After a flash in his hand, a shadow stone had already appeared. This is the evidence recorded in the secret place before.


    In fact, after leaving the secret place at the beginning, sun Bing wanted to solve this matter thoroughly. After all, the things contained in it were too big. If people knew it earlier, they could reduce part of the loss.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, he experienced the oppression of Luo Zhen, which instantly filled sun Bing with doubts and distrust, even his own academy elders, not to mention the rest of the elders?


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing changed another method. Naturally, he was also aware of his martial arts points, which was unprecedented. He must be able to see General Yang at that time.


    To be able to take charge of such a large sentry tower on the front line, there is no doubt that General Yang does not need to have any doubts. Moreover, when he gives this thing to the other party, he should also be able to play its greatest value.


    On the other side, almost at the moment when sun Bing took out the photo stone, Zhu Yue''s face began to change, but he also forced himself to comfort himself: "the other party can''t have any evidence, this should be just blackmail."


    But the next moment, basically, when the picture just appeared, Zhu Yue could only feel a shock in his heart. Even if he knew that this time was really over, there was no way to turn it over.


    Because at the moment, the shadow in the air is very familiar, and the surrounding environment is very clear, which is exactly the place where the transaction was conducted.


    Just when the monks around him were full of doubts, there were figures in them. The first thing that brought in the eyes was the huge gluttonous food. His whole body was full of savage breath, which filled people''s eyes with hatred.


    However, the scene was far less shocking than what appeared in the next moment, because a streamer appeared among the shocked faces of countless people, which happened to be the death of Zhu Yue and several disciples of Yingtian Academy.


    In fact, after seeing this scene, everyone''s heart has a certain change, knowing that things have begun to reverse, but really see the next scene, the anger in the heart suddenly burst out.


    Because Zhu Yue actually made a deal with Taotie, especially when the numerous bottles of pills were extracted, the blood vessel pills filled with them made people''s hearts full of cold.


    Even if the shadow in the air is not over, but the eyes of everyone looking at Zhu Yue are different. It is not only anger, but also contains a kind of terrible hatred.Because it not only betrayed Zhengguo people, but also treat them as monkeys, playing at will.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing did not wait for the end of the virtual shadow. Instead, he waved his hand. Several Najie appeared in his hand. Then, with a burst of light, a bottle of pills appeared in front of everyone.


    When someone opened it, the full-bodied danxiang filled the whole square, and it was really a very precious Tianpin blood vessel pill.


    It''s just that now, no one will care about the value of the pill, because all the targets are looking at ZhuYue, which is just like a dead tree in the stands, because before this is the pill that appeared in the shadow stone before.


    "How? I think this reason should be enough. If there is still need to be punished, I will bear all the circumstances. " After all, sun Bing that light voice toward the surrounding transmission and go, instantly will countless people to wake up completely.


    But in a flash, every monk who looked at Sun Bing had a blush on his face, and felt ashamed for his previous words. But in a flash, the original guilt turned into a strong anger, gnashing his teeth:


    "this is my mistake. If I don''t do it again when I see this situation, is this still a human race? Now I just hate that I didn''t kill it before. If only I could be faster. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this man not only betrayed the interests of the human race, but also slandered our pride. It''s really a sin."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about all the words around him. Instead, he looked at General Yang standing not far away, quietly waiting for the other party''s answer. After all, the other side was the city Lord here.


    After feeling sun Bing''s eyes, General Yang immediately exhaled a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his face. He repeatedly said: "OK, OK, OK, if you really deserve the swordsman''s character, you can attack bravely in the face of our traitors. Thank you very much this time."


    With three good words in a row, everyone could feel General Yang''s satisfaction with sun Bing, and at the same time expressed his apology. There is no doubt that sun Bing made a great reversal in this confrontation.


    But then, General Yang slowly shifted his eyes and focused on Zhu Yue. If it was as mild as the morning sun before facing sun Bing, it is as cold as winter now, and even the temperature around has dropped a lot at the moment.


    "It''s really a little good. It''s really good to deviate from our people and even trade with Taigu wanzu. How will the final result be if such a number of blood vessels of Danuo are really in the hands of Taigu wanzu?


    What''s more, it''s amazing that the thief even called for arrest. It almost made us misunderstand us. It''s really the behavior of a traitor. "

 Chapter 811

    Even though Zhu yuenai was the chief disciple of Yingtian academy, his face was still pale. Even he could not bear the anger of a monk in holy land.


    But in a flash, he looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, which was full of countless murders. Because it was this man who thoroughly pierced his plan, all this was exposed to the world.


    It has to be said that this plan is quite good. First of all, Zhu Yue reveals sun Bing''s true face. Then, with Luo Tian''s shadow stone, the persuasiveness is even stronger. After all, Luo Tian is the chief disciple of the inheritance Academy. Such a righteous act of killing relatives can also make countless people feel admiration.


    However, it never occurred to me that everything had been clearly understood before. Finally, he did not take this into consideration. Sun Bing''s hands hold such a huge evidence. As long as it is shown, all that has been done before is just useless.


    Looking at the eyes full of hatred in front of him, sun Bing didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. He even stepped forward slowly and immediately arched his hands:


    "General Yang, what''s more, the news I got was far more than that. Yingtian academy even intercepted me several times. It seems that I''ve heard of it. In the past several fights, the other side was more painful than others, and I inherited the book The spirit of the disciples in the courtyard has disappeared, leaving no clue at all. "


    All of a sudden, everyone will not begin to think about Tianjiao, who once inherited the Academy. Those ordinary people don''t know, can they still not know? For ten times, no more than ten people survived each time.


    Originally, I thought that it was the ancient wanzu''s hatred for the inheritance of the Academy was too strong, so they gathered together to attack. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    It is even possible that some Tianjiao did not fall into the hands of other nations, but completely killed in their own hands.


    It seems to have noticed the strange look of General Yang. At the moment, the face of the elder of yingtianshu academy is changing wildly. He immediately comes out and says: "General Yang, this is pure slander. Yingtian academy and inheritance academy are all the top academies among the human race, and there is no gap between them The younger disciple is actually stirring up dissension among them. "


    However, sun Bing''s words have not been finished at the moment. After a little thinking, he continued to speak: "and I think that there is no way to refine so many blood pills by single person. There should be other forces among them. It is likely that..."


    However, before the words were finished, another elder of Yingtian academy came to ZhuYue, full of remorse and deep regret:


    "I didn''t expect that you should have such a bright future as the chief, but all of these were brutally destroyed by yourself Destroyed.


    Why do you have to trade xuemaidan to Taigu wanzu? Don''t you know that this is our eternal enemy? Now that you have made such a move today, I would like to announce once again that you have been expelled from yingtianshuyuan, and because of betraying the human race, I still need to give you a trial. "


    After saying that, the whole body''s upper and lower breath has completely burst out. The random palm is filled with endless mystery, and directly emerges in front of him. Almost instantly, he attacks the opponent''s body, and then, Zhu Yue''s body shape has fallen.


    At the moment, Zhu Yue''s eyes twinkled with fear, shock, and deep disbelief, because all this was beyond his expectation, and his teachers and elders even took action against him.


    However, the whole process seems to have been practiced countless times. In a flash, it is completely over. Then we can see that the elder immediately turned around and made a big ceremony. He said sincerely:


    "we grew up with Zhu yuenai. We thought that our talent was outstanding, so we have always given the most careful instruction to make him serve the people, But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    I have cleaned up the door here. I hope you can forgive me. If there is any loss, you will be compensated. What''s more, the little friend is the one to thank. If it wasn''t for you, we really couldn''t find out that Zhu Yue has gone astray. "


    Listening to this sentence, sun Bing''s face did not have any expression, but his heart was full of coldness. Before that, he might have brought Yingtian academy to the last step, but unexpectedly, the other side was so alert.


    Even in the last moment, he had completely killed people. At this moment, even if he wanted to ask about anything, it was absolutely impossible. When he was really vicious and said thanks in the other party''s mouth, sun Bing clearly noticed that there was a strong sense of killing all over his body.


    Another look, not far away, General Yang''s face is also very ugly, eyes like a sword, directly looked at the previous elder, mouth repressed anger, directly said: "since has betrayed the Terran, this person should be under my care, I do not know why you do it?""General Yang, I''m really sorry. You know how much you love and hate. But I didn''t expect that this boy would become a traitor. I couldn''t bear my behavior." However, the elder said such words with a serious face and a sincere attitude.


    However, both sun Bing and General Yang know that the other side should be afraid of being implicated. Even if General Yang is a monk in holy land, he does not have enough time to intercept him. We can imagine how decisive the other side is.


    But now it has become so. Even if you want to revive, it is totally impossible. There is a long meaning in general Yang''s eyes, but he will not pursue it any more.


    Because even if you know in your heart that Yingtian academy should not escape the connection, but because Zhu Yue is dead, there is no evidence to charge.


    However, it''s not polite to come but not to go. General Yang is not a pedantic person when he practices to this level. The opponent has completely challenged his bottom line. Even if he can''t kill him, he can still give him a little lesson.


    Immediately, you can find that he waved his hand, and an invisible attack rushed towards the elder. Even if the opponent noticed it, he could not dodge. In a flash, he was seriously injured.


    The mouth vomited out bright red blood, and then can hear General Yang slowly open his mouth: "only this time as a warning, if you commit again, there will be no amnesty."


    In a flash, the other side''s face was full of panic and even nodded: "this time is an impulse, and definitely there will be no next time."


    It is now that we can hear that General Yang can''t help but continue to say: "since all the things have been clear, I believe you also agree that this time, jianjue is the leader of the competition. In addition to the meritorious prosecution, we can get my exclusive interview, as for the second person."


    As he said that, he turned his eyes to Luo Tian and felt the huge pressure. Luo Tian''s face immediately changed. Then he quickly said, "General Yang, I didn''t know that before, so I didn''t mean to do such a thing.


    After a little meditation, he could hear General Yang slowly open his mouth: "although he said you didn''t know the truth and should not have known it, he was innocent, but it also brought some troubles to jianjue, and also slandered others. Then give him your prize as compensation."


    Immediately, Luo Tian''s heart even if how unwilling, but have arrived at the moment, can only break teeth into the stomach to swallow, immediately nodded: "I have no objection."

 Chapter 812

    For Luo Tian''s words, General Yang did not appreciate at all. He just nodded slowly, and there was no other words at all. It seemed that he did not care about this person at all.


    But through such an attitude, everyone even has a certain guess in their hearts. Even just now, Luo Tian said that he did not agree, the final result would not change at all.


    General Yang will not change his decision at will. His attitude is more like a notice. After all, even if Luo Tian is a genius, he is still not qualified to talk with him at the moment.


    What''s more, Luo Tian had a criminal record of slandering sun Bing before. Even if he didn''t know the truth because of his own sophistry, the monks who had already cultivated in the holy land were extremely sensitive to the surroundings, and naturally could find out a little bit of Luo Tian''s careful thinking.


    Therefore, the impression of Luo Tian was not very good, and it was even worse. This time, it was considered that he had done his utmost to inform Luo Tian. Even if he did not say any words, he would determine this matter, and Luo Tian could not say anything.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing, who saw this scene, still has a trace of regret in his heart. If Luo Tian could say no or refute it directly, it would be great.


    Because this is the total anger, even if the other party is regarded as a brilliant day pride, but there is no qualification to challenge a holy land friar, or even be directly killed.


    After all, Luo Tian is sun Bing''s enemy, and such a person''s talent is still very strong. If he continues to be released in the future, even sun Bing will be in danger.


    However, sun Bing did not care, after all, only enough pressure can be turned into his own power, which can more quickly promote his own efforts to practice, so as to promote breakthrough.


    "Well, as for Zhu Yue, who is the second place, because he betrayed the Terran, and he is dead at the moment. In this case, all the rewards will be given to jianjue. As for the rest of the people, they can go to the palace of meritorious service to exchange their rewards. If they have nothing to do, they can leave."


    After saying this, General Yang turned around and left, but when he left, he waved his hand to signal sun Bing to catch up. As for the rest of the people, even the remaining elders, they could only watch.


    After all, the envy of the first three days is not enough.


    In the past 100000 years, the competition has been held nearly 20 times, and each award is extremely moving. Even if they are Tianjiao, they can get great promotion.


    So the more you don''t know about the final reward, everyone''s heart is filled with covetous eyes. Originally, they learned that Zhu Yue was dead. In fact, the fourth place still had some hope in his heart, but unexpectedly, everything was given to sun Bing.


    What''s more, taking sun Bing away is a great favor. It is enough to prove that General Yang attaches great importance to sun Bing, which is far less than others.


    However, this is quite normal. After all, sun Bing''s achievements in this contest were so fruitful. Even if the top ten people were added together, there was no more than sun Bing. The terrible achievements brought about by the defeat of the Taigu people.


    Therefore, more people in the crowd were filled with congratulatory eyes, such as Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, as well as the more than 400 Tianjiao rescued by sun Bing. For sun Bing''s great harvest, they had no trace of jealousy, only strong admiration.


    But as the saying goes, not being envied is mediocre, and there are still some people who are full of deep resentment.


    For example, at the moment, Wei changhen and Luo Tian are standing there, looking expressionless. But through their sinister eyes, we can still detect that the two people''s hearts are far less peaceful than expected.


    After all, they both had lofty talent since they were young. Along the way, no one can be regarded as their opponent. Even if Tianjiao among their peers can easily defeat them, they have never experienced such a huge setback.


    However, since meeting sun Bing, it has been said that everything is not going well, and Wei changhen is just about it. After all, the apparent loss is not too much, just the first defeat.


    But Luo Tian is different. The reward of the third place is taken away in front of so many people. This situation makes his face lose. Even it is not just the reward problem. At the moment, there are one after another, full of sympathetic eyes, which makes him feel more and more angry in his heart.


    After the anger reached the extreme, Luo Tian''s calm face showed a strange smile, and then directly walked toward the elder Luo.


    Finally, it seems that through eye contact, they are able to realize what other scheming is.


    On the other side, after the crowd was completely disbanded, three evil looking old men appeared in a hidden house.What''s more remarkable is that there is an old man who has a very weak breath and a pale complexion. It is obvious that he has suffered considerable injuries. If sun Bing is here, you can find that they are the three elders of Yingtian academy, named Huang Tao, Han Xin and Wei Chen.


    After a long silence, Huang Tao could be heard to speak slowly: "it''s really not enough to be accomplished but more than defeated. I didn''t expect that because of such a small matter, it would be exposed in the end. Moreover, it was recorded by the disciples of the inheritance academy, which made us lose so much. It''s really not enough to succeed but more than to fail."


    "Well, everything needs to be said. It should have been safe and sound, but today there has been a change. Not only did Zhu Yue not think of it, but even we did not consider the details of the heritage academy, which should have been defeated." Han Xin said slowly, his face is still quite ugly.


    "Jie Jie, if not, has endless historical details. This time, I wish Yue a good defeat. Everything is related to each other. I am still calm and calm, which makes people admire him. However, this is not a disciple of Yingtian academy after all."


    Wei Chen also sent out a sinister smile. In this moment, the temperature around him even dropped a lot. Although the words are praises, we can still find the meaning of obliteration in his eyes.


    Because Wei Chen was the one attacked by General Yang before. Even though he had taken the elixir, now his injury is still quite serious.


    Then, Wei Chen once again gnawed his teeth and said: "this matter definitely can''t be done like this. It not only makes me seriously injured, but also kills a Tianjiao that we have carefully cultivated. We must make it pay the price, so as to eliminate the only hatred in my heart."


    The other two did not disagree with Wei Chen''s remarks, but their brows were slowly frowned, and they said directly:


    "after all, this is the disciple of the inheritance Academy. Although he has been oppressed by us for 100000 years, it is still impossible to kill him first. It should be noted that they are no less than the three of them We. "


    After hearing this, we can see a strange smile on Wei Chen''s face: "if we face the enemy in front of us, it''s natural. But you never expected that Luo Tian had already stood up before. Luo Lin in the crowd is Luo Tian''s grandfather. I think you should know what to do."


    The words did not continue to speak here, the other two people can not help but fell into a moment of meditation, but soon, there was also a strange smile on their faces.


    Recalling the previous scene, they can clearly feel Luo Tian''s strong hostility to sun Bing. Even Luo Fu also has strong dissatisfaction with sun Bing. Although it is difficult for them to intercept and kill them, it is quite easy to let go of anything from the inside.


    After confirming this idea. The three people were very happy for a moment, and their conversation with each other was more relaxed. They immediately began to agree on how to kill sun Bing completely. After all, they were not willing to let Sun Bing rise gradually.


    Only when they are weak now can they be killed. If they have advanced cultivation and strong strength, then it will be very difficult to start. Even they are not sure whether they can surpass sun Bing. After all, sun Bing''s strength at that time should be incomparably strong.


    After a long time of discussion, the last few people are directly left, but a small storm also slowly began to spread up, and finally can cause a hurricane.

 Chapter 813

    However, sun Bing has no idea of what happened here. After all, the people who are calculating now are not weak people. The cultivation of every elder has reached the level of life and death.


    Sun Bing even said that his talent was terrible, but at the moment in front of them, there was no way to fight against each other, because the gap between the two realms was too big, and even the other side could easily kill himself.


    At the moment, sun Bing followed General Yang, walking slowly in this bloody City, passing more and more places, sun Bing could feel the shock in his heart more and more.


    Sure enough, this is a war city. Even though the buildings on it are quite obscure, sun Bing can still feel the inscriptions one after another. They look ordinary, but when the war comes, they will surely be able to explode countless divine powers.


    Finally, the two people came to a magnificent hall, which was a shocking scene. Even the desks and chairs were emitting a layer of faint light, which was extraordinary.


    After arriving here, General Yang immediately sat on the throne slowly. Different from facing other people, he looked at Sun Bing in front of him, and his face was full of Goodwill: "OK, I''ve arrived here. I don''t need to be restrained. Just sit down."


    At this point, General Yang slowly looked at Sun Bing and was obviously quite satisfied with him. After all, so far, sun Bing is quite outstanding, brave and resourceful, powerful, and talented. As long as he does not fall, he will surely become a strong man in the future.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, without any hesitation, sun Bing said: "General Yang, taking this opportunity, I still want to tell you some other news. I hope you can be prepared."


    After hearing this, General Yang''s face was quite positive. A faint sense of oppression was transmitted, which was extraordinary.


    Then, sun Bingcai finally said: "I found out in the secret place that Ying Tianshu Academy had harmed my inheritance Academy. It was not once or twice. Each time, the other side told me to kill us.


    Moreover, such a deal has lasted for at least tens of thousands of years. I have heard a certain amount of news about this. Moreover, Zhu Yue alone must have no way to thoroughly investigate such a number of blood pills. "


    "I''ve thought of what you said. I''ll look into it thoroughly. I don''t need to worry about it." For this speech, General Yang nodded slowly. After all, he also knew the great crisis.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. He immediately said, "General Yang, the more important thing is that I have heard the conversation between the sinners and the Terran traitors in the taixuan secret land of Shenzhou. It seems that the Taigu and the Terran traitors will fight back soon. Moreover, one of the holy places in Shenzhou is rebellious. There must be something strange about it


    If sun Bing reminded him that General Yang could only be regarded as vigilant, he would be totally shocked at the moment.


    After all, we should be alert because there is no danger for a long time, so even if there are some treacheries, there is still enough time for investigation and evidence collection.


    After hearing sun Bing''s second news, General Yang was completely shocked. How could he not know the taixuan secret place? Even though he knew that the Taigu people had always been ruthless, but after getting the news that the other party was going to attack, he was still shocked.


    I can''t help but immediately began to ask carefully. I didn''t miss a trace of it. After all, this matter is too important. If you can be sure, you can take precautions as soon as possible.


    Sun Bing''s heart did not have the slightest impatience, immediately began to cooperate, completely explained the whole thing.


    Even though there was no scene recorded by the shadow stone, General Yang did not say anything. After all, the monk of holy land could feel everything around him clearly, so he naturally knew whether sun Bing''s words were true or not.


    After he got the news, General Yang could not help but be completely shocked. He was unbelievable, but what emerged more was a strong sense of crisis. After all, the ancient people were so terrible.


    In an instant, you can find out general Yang. Immediately, the whole person stood there with some inscriptions flashing all over his body. After passing them to the distance, he felt a little relieved.


    Then he turned his eyes to sun Bing, and then directly opened his mouth: "thank you for reminding me. If it turns out to be true in the end, it will definitely give you a record of the war merits."


    For this point, sun Bing slowly shook his head. The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want his quiet life to be interrupted at the moment, which had nothing to do with his fighting achievements.


    However, this matter is still too important, at least in a short period of time, there is no way to distinguish the true from the false, so soon General Yang has begun to change the topic: "well, this time I brought you here, mainly to get the prize, but I don''t need to consider any other things."


    He immediately took sun Bing to the back of the hall. However, the surrounding environment clearly told sun Bing that the defense here was more strict, and the array inscriptions on the wall appeared, which were abstruse and complicated. Even sun Bing could not decompose any of them.After passing through a huge gate, I finally entered a brand-new house. There was no space around the place. Only three tables were placed on the opposite side, and three things were placed on them.


    Even if there is no introduction at the moment, sun Bing can still clearly understand that this should be the prize of the three people in the contest. However, by chance, there were still three people, but now all of them will be handed to sun Bing.


    For this, sun Bing naturally can clearly find that even if one of them died, but before so many days pride, want to find one or two people to replace, it is quite easy thing.


    But General Yang did not, because he had great expectations for sun Bing. He naturally knew that these three things were absolute treasures. No matter who he handed them to, they would make countless people feel coveted.


    Of course, wide casting net can cultivate more strong people, but if gathered together, it can perfectly create a strong Tianjiao. At the moment, sun Bing has enough strength to make him look at him differently.


    So general Yang didn''t follow the rules. Instead, he decided to give all the rewards to sun Bing. He wanted to cultivate a strong man in a short time.


    After all, only can see General Yang slowly brought sun Bing to the front of the first offering table. At the moment, there is a layer of chaotic light on it, and you can''t see the scene inside.


    At the moment, General Yang slowly moved his hand. At the same time, he couldn''t help explaining: "this is a sealed array. Unless a monk in holy land can uncover it, no matter what other people do, they can''t completely open it."


    With the end of the speech, all the situations inside finally appeared in front of sun Bing, because there was a pair of soft armor on the altar, with a light golden light shining on it, and there were many inscriptions flowing.


    Even if there is no real yuan at the moment, but still can feel its extraordinary place, presumably its defense must be incomparably strong, suddenly, sun Bing has been moved.

 Chapter 814

    General Yang saw sun Bing''s attitude, his face was full of smile, and then his eyes became longer and longer. He seemed to recall something. He spoke slowly:


    "the object is named purple gold panlongjia, which is an intermediate King''s weapon. It was originally the third prize of this time. Although it looks extraordinary, once it is put on, it can be transformed into ordinary clothes immediately It''s nothing.


    Moreover, it has a strong defense. After wearing it, the skills below the ecdystic state can be completely ignored. The attack of the moufan state can be reduced by 80%, the attack of the cave heaven can be reduced by 60%, the attack of the life and death environment can be reduced by 40%, and the ability to face the holy land can also be reduced by 20%.


    Speaking of it, it''s still the soft armor I used to have, but now it doesn''t need it. It''s better to give you some young people, and the future still belongs to you. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep shock, and the most frightening thing is that it has such a terrible effect. It is only after understanding that it can arouse people''s mind.


    In other words, sun Bing''s inner armor was only a spiritual weapon. For such a long time, he has been helping sun Bing, and even many of the crises that can be called "mortal danger" still survive with his help, which can be called hard work and great achievements.


    However, with the improvement of sun bingxiuwei, the function of the inner armor is becoming smaller and smaller. Even now, even today, even its own body defense can not compare with it. It can only be regarded as a common thing that is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    However, the inner armor is completely different now. No matter who sees it, they will look at it with burning eyes. After all, it is too precious. The inner armor can reach the level of a king''s weapon. Even the most affluent holy land may not have it.


    Now it is placed in front of him. If sun Bing can get it, he can be immune to most of the attacks. With his own physical defense, sun Bing can be sure that even the friars who are new to life and death can''t kill them in a short time. We can imagine how precious this is.


    In fact, there is one thing that makes sun Bing feel surprised is that this should have been Luo Tian''s reward, but now it has come to his own hands. It has to be said that it is full of deep pleasure in people''s hearts.


    It seems that seeing the satisfaction in sun Bing''s eyes, General Yang''s face also showed a trace of smile. As the inner frame that he used to use, he naturally attached great importance to it and wanted to find a good master for it.


    There is no doubt that General Yang is quite satisfied with sun Bing. As a swordsman, he has a strong attack power. If he can combine terrorist defense with each other, his strength will certainly be even greater.


    After accepting the purple gold panlongjia, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a strong curiosity. After all, the third place already has such a precious prize, so what will the second place get?


    In an instant, the two people came to the second table. After opening the seal, a colorful stone appeared in front of sun Bing. It was about the size of his head, which looked quite ordinary.


    At this moment, General Yang could not help but explain: "all the monks who came to participate in the duel have reached the peak level of decadence. They are only one step away from breaking through the cave.


    It happens that I have a stone that I got by chance when I was young. It''s useless for me. But facing you at this moment, it''s a treasure that can''t be exchanged.


    It''s called wucai stone. It''s said that in ancient times, this stone was even used to mend the sky after melting. Nowadays, the number of polychromatic stones is rare. It''s the top deity to suppress the cave. If you can get it, it''s not easy to break through the cave.


    It''s just that your strength has reached the peak. Once you have this strange thing, I believe you can break through the cave in the shortest time, and become the strong one in the cave state. "


    Sun Bing nods slowly. He may not know much about it before, but after they explain it through Hua Qiyue, how can sun Bing not know such a deity and help friars.


    Such a precious thing, can be regarded as a big than the second prize, can be said to be bleeding, so many people feel envious for it.


    If sun Bing had known before, he would have been extremely shocked, but at this moment, although he was surprised, he was not as shocked as he had imagined. After all, there were chaotic stones in his Dantian.


    Even if we say that the multicolored stone is quite extraordinary, it is the top wonder. But if we talk about the precious degree of things, what else in the world can compare with chaotic stone?


    So for sun Bing, although the colorful stones are good, they can only be put in their own hands. If they open up a cave, he will certainly not hesitate to use chaotic stones.


    But soon, sun Bing realized that it was still very precious for others. So, after thinking about it, since he was useless, he might as well give it to Hua Qiyue, who was on the verge of breakthrough, and should be short of such a wonder.


    For sun Bing''s calm face, General Yang didn''t care much about it. He immediately came to the last offering table. At this moment, even though he was quite cautious, it was obvious that the prize for the first prize had exceeded expectations.Finally, when the seal was untied, sun Bing could feel that an inexplicable wave was springing up around him. It seemed that at this moment, his spirit was silent, and the surrounding roads of heaven and earth were looming in front of his eyes, and his understanding of Taoism was more in-depth.


    Even sun Bing''s face was full of horror. He immediately looked at the offering table and found that a piece of pale yellow stone fragment was placed in the middle of it, and a wave of fluctuation was just like this.


    Then general Yang immediately opened his mouth: "this is called the stone of enlightenment. It is a precious thing in heaven and earth, but it is very difficult to obtain it. Only in the body of the Holy Spirit can a small piece be born.


    When I was young, I killed a stone spirit with 80% of the blood of the Holy Spirit. I think if I can really kill a spirit, I should be able to obtain a perfect stone of enlightenment. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly became serious. After all, this thing in front of him is really too precious, especially for him, it is extremely precious.


    It should be noted that sun Bing''s understanding is far more than that of ordinary people. If he obtains the stone, he will be able to speed up his understanding of Tao Dharma every time he practices. He may not see anything in a short time, but after a long time, the gap will be enormous.


    And don''t forget that if you add the talent of the God River family, sun Bing will surely be able to understand the profound meaning of space in the shortest time, and the strength that will break out at that time will naturally become more powerful.


    After handing these three things to sun Bing, General Yang''s face was full of positive color at the moment, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "these are the three rewards of this big match. I believe you should not be disappointed. I hope you can become a strong one as soon as possible."


    Sun Bing naturally nodded slowly. He understood the great value of what he had gained this time, and he could also feel General Yang''s reluctance to give up. Even though the effect of this thing on it was quite small, it contained countless painstaking efforts.


    Soon, General Yang''s face was filled with a smile: "the reward was paid before, but now I still need to fulfill the following promise. After all, I said before, as long as I break the record, I can meet a request of the other party. I don''t know what else you need?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s whole person has been completely stunned. His mind is full of thoughts, and there is really no way to choose in a short time.

 Chapter 815

    After all, the cultivation pays attention to the financial partner''s Dharma, so that he can become a qualified monk. However, if he really counts up, sun Bing does not lack anything.


    First of all, wealth. Sun Bing''s weapons have always been very top-notch. What''s more, in the sword case, I don''t know how long the sword is, and still hasn''t broken the seal, so there''s no need to care about it.


    Even if the armor, with its own defense strength and the purple gold Panlong armor obtained previously, few people can kill him in the same realm. Even if he challenges across the border, it is not a difficult thing.


    There are also some pills, or miracles, in sun Bing''s receiving precepts. Even for other people''s precious medicine, sun Bing has many, and even the supreme holy medicine, there is one.


    As for the couple, they are the people who support all the way in practice. At the moment, sun Bing has a few sincere friends. Even in the face of a strong enemy, they still will not give up. Even if there is no Taoist partner, but there is no lack of beauty, but it has not been identified.


    Dharma is a kind of cultivation method, but for a long time, the "sharpening sword formula" given by the sword box is still so abstruse that people can realize the infinite mystery from it, which makes people feel deeply.


    As for the rest of the sword techniques and skills, sun Bing is more than lacking. After all, at the moment, in his own hands, he is the master of all the skills.


    Such a large number, even with sun Bing''s talent, can not reach the level of all aspects, so it still takes quite a long time to understand the mystery.


    The last point is that sun Bing is a loose repair, so there is no such concept at all. There is another point that, if we really calculate, Xingluo city should belong to sun Bing''s territory, but now there is no way to put it into practice.


    However, it''s not easy to miss such a good opportunity. After all, he is a living saint. The other party has a divine power that can not be detected. It can be said that any thing that escapes from his body is a rare treasure in the past. Since the other party has asked about his request at this moment, he should never let go of such a wonderful opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been frowned, after a long time of thinking, and then slowly began to speak: "at this moment, the younger generation has nothing else to ask for, but all the time the cultivation depends on oneself. Even after entering the Academy, there is not much teaching. It''s better for the elder to point out my accomplishments."


    Yes, this should be regarded as sun Bing''s only short board. Even the preaching of many elders in the academy can possess a lot of divine power. At this moment, a living monk in holy land has a deeper understanding of Taoism and more proficient in it. Sun Bing can also gain great benefits.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment is about to break through to Dongtian realm. Although he has been so far, he has not noticed his own flaws. At the moment, he wants to make up for his weaknesses through the other party.


    Immediately, you can see that General Yang''s face is full of strong shock, and then murmured: "I didn''t expect that you would still be in loose repair. You can even go to this step and enter the inheritance Academy. Can you say..."


    The latter words didn''t start, because sun Bing soon said modestly: "yes, because we know that it is our chance to inherit the Academy, so we tried our best to step over the ladder to climb the sky. Only in this way can we get what we want." In smooth water,


    make complaints about Sun Bing''s speech. Yang''s face has always been calm and calm. After all, he has changed. His mouth corners are slightly drawn. His heart is crazy for Tucao:


    , ha ha, are you sure you can barely pass? How can I not understand that the climbing ladder inherited from the academy is impossible for the monsters to enter. Once passed, it is possible to become a holy land.


    Suddenly, the surprise in my heart can''t help but be more intense. If it is true, it is the best choice to give all the prizes to sun Bing. It is at this moment that the whole person has nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a casual practitioner. It''s rare to be able to walk to the present day. In this case, I can teach you something." Immediately, General Yang took sun Bing to a martial arts arena. He pointed to the front and opened his mouth:


    "now I''m standing here. You attack me. I won''t show mercy. How much you can learn in the end depends on your own understanding."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows were full of positive color, and he walked slowly towards the front. After a long breath, tai''a sword had already reached his own hand.


    Even though the deities were self defiled, tai''a did not emit any light at the moment, but how could he hide General Yang''s eyes? He nodded slowly and said a good sword in secret.


    Then sun Bing, without any hesitation, attacks in front of him. This sword contains the stars of the whole sky. When the sword is sacrificed, the stars are broken, and the sword light rises completely at this moment, which contains the terrible divine power.


    In the face of General Yang, sun Bing didn''t leave a trace of his hand, because he knew clearly that the other side was a saint. Even if he did not do any defense and stood there to let himself do his own hand, he could not receive any damage.Seeing sun Bing''s sword light, General Yang''s heart once again showed a touch of wonder. After all, he had already understood 90% of the sword''s meaning at a young age. Moreover, this sword technique is skilled, and its power is huge. It can be said that he is a rare genius.


    This makes general Yang more happy. Even though the sword light has been cracked by the magic pupil of Vientiane, and sun Bing has also perfected many of the flaws, at the moment, General Yang can still see the weakness in it at a glance.


    With a wave of his hand, the same sword blade was gathered in his hand. However, it was completely assembled with aura, and then slowly stabbed forward. Although the sword techniques were different, sun Bing could feel that General Yang''s understanding of the sword technique was still on his own.


    After all, as a holy land, General Yang''s understanding of Taoism is much more than sun Bing''s. moreover, as a soldier, even if he doesn''t know the sword, he can still see the flaw in it with his eyesight, and can break sun Bing''s attack with a wave of his hand.


    Recalling the previous attacks, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. Even though a move has been cracked, he seems to have gained more essence. He even made some breakthroughs in sword technique, and immediately continued to attack.


    In the next long time, it can be said that sun Bing has put all his good swordsmanship into full play, one move to attack in front of him, but the final result is strangely consistent, and does not cause any harm to the other side, as if all he has done is in vain.


    In the whole process, I don''t know how many times he has failed, but Sun Bing is more and more brave and has been defeated and fought many times. Only he can know what level he has reached in the previous seemingly failed battle.


    In the end, even though sun Bing, who was really vigorous and vigorous, had been exerting for such a long time, the elixir field had reached a level of exhaustion. However, sun Bing still took the pills, refining the medicinal power and fighting against General Yang in front of him.


    At first, one of his moves may be easily broken by the other party. But now, even if General Yang is a monk in holy land, he needs to think for a short time. From one move to two moves, even to three moves and four moves, this is definitely a huge change.


    It is the so-called failure is the mother of success. In these days, countless failures have made sun Bing understand his shortcomings and improve his sword technique more perfectly. Even if he has the same strength, he can exert his strength several times stronger than he used to be.


    What''s more, those blows also made the real yuan in sun Bing''s elixir field more mellow, and some small problems in practice that could be said in his body disappeared without a trace.


    Sun Bing can only feel that his body is completely in his own control. There is no way to describe that feeling. But the only thing is that sun Bing is more powerful at the moment.


    After seeing sun Bing, General Yang nodded slowly, and then directly said: "now that you have reached a satisfactory level, go back and make a breakthrough. At the moment, the foundation has been consolidated. If you suppress it again and again, you will suffer from it.


    However, before you break through, you still need to pay attention to one point. You must find a good place. According to your details, the thunder robbery will be extremely terrible. However, if you are careful, there will be no big problem. I hope you can continue to practice hard. "


    In fact, sun Bing could feel this even if General Yang didn''t say so. Therefore, the feeling in the elixir field is more obvious at the moment. It seems that only one idea of his own can easily break through the obstacles of the two realms.


    For ordinary people, the bottleneck, but to sun Bing here, it seems that there is no general, it is some wonderful.


    However, sun Bing knew that most of the help was the chaotic stone in the Dantian. It was the other party that ensured the success of his Dantian development. Another point was that General Yang had taught himself in front of him. Although he only had a few days, the benefits brought were that there was no way for any treasure to compete with each other.

 Chapter 816

    After feeling his body changes, sun Bing deeply directed to General Yang''s military, because this time, his help was too great, and he was so kind and sincere that even if he was to be a teacher at the moment.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly stood up and began to open up slowly: "General Yang, today''s grace is in mind, if there is any need for assignment in the future, even if it is straightforward.


    It is not too short to come here. At this moment, I need to go back and summarize the previous harvest. If nothing is wrong, I will leave here and have a chance to see you later. "


    "Well, I''m waiting for the next meeting. I hope you don''t let me down."


    General Yang''s eyes twinkled and laughed suddenly. After all, it was easy to meet, but it was very difficult to see the second.


    It is important to know that the bloody war city is located in the border, and there is no accident. Unless sun Bing becomes a spiritual monk, both sides want to meet each other, and if he does, he will even have finished his expectation.


    After all this, sun Bing turned and left immediately. As for General Yang standing in place, he looked at Sun Bing''s background all the time. Until he disappeared, he turned slowly.


    But also in this instant, General Yang''s face has changed completely, from the previous smile full face and then into a thick serious, twinkling eyes for thinking.


    After all, some of the information that sun Bing said before, even if he did not believe it, still attached great importance to it. It is a very important thing for the whole people to know.


    So there is a little wind in it, all need to be thoroughly examined. If false news is all, if it is confirmed to be the fact, knowing ahead of time also means having more time to prepare, which is very important for the final result.


    After all things were ordered, General Yang still felt the strong pressure on his shoulder, sighing quietly: "it is really a multi-event autumn. I hope this is not true. If not, he will return to the war era again."


    Sun Bing, who has left, is completely unaware of what is behind him. He returns to his place of residence and can hear a rather rapid footsteps before he has sat down for repair.


    Then, Huaqi month and Hong Kai appeared directly in front of sun Bing. After confirming that sun Bing had returned, a little curiosity flashed in his eyes, but he was relieved a little.


    Then Hong Kai began to laugh and said, "you have been here for a long time. If you know general Yang took you away, you thought you were missing. How, what kind of reward did you get, tell us something about it."


    For Hong Kai''s laugh, sun Bing didn''t care, and then slowly said, "although I can''t use something, the overall reward is quite good, but the most beneficial thing for me is the guidance of General Yang. At this time, my strength has increased by 50% compared with the previous one."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, even though he had guessed in his heart, Hong Kai and others were still filled with strong shock. After all, it is not a small thing.


    The sage''s teaching can not be expected, even a word of instruction, can make people full of excitement, but now, the other party has enough to point sun Bing for several days, how can not let people feel shocked.


    But Sun Bing at the moment didn''t care about the two people''s inner thoughts, but instead, he directly aimed his eyes at Huaqi month. After several days of rest, the breath on each other was even, and the appearance was beautiful, which was called the most beautiful face and addicted.


    Finally, until the flower Qi month was a little bit out of tune, sun Bingcai slowly said: "in the previous awards, I got multicolored stones, but it was like chicken ribs for me. I wonder if you found the strange things that opened up the sky?


    Even if you find it, there are few wonders that can be shared with multicolored stones. If you can use this to make a breakthrough, your own strength will be greatly improved and the future will be even bigger. "


    Hearing such news, the shame before Huaqi month disappeared without trace, and the heart can be said to be full of strong shock. Subconsciously, they want to refuse. After all, this thing is too precious, even if they are the Holy Son and the holy daughter, it needs chance to obtain.


    Just a moment later, Huaqi stopped his movements immediately. After all, he realized that sun Bing had acquired chaos stone even though he was just a repair.


    So the five colored stone to sun Bing''s hands, the useless food discard the pity, but for themselves, even if the hundred flowers teaching has prepared to open up the hole of the strange things, want to compare with the multicolor stone, this is simply an impossible thing.


    After a period of hesitation and hesitation, he nodded slowly. After all, it is about the foundation of his life. If the cave is not firm, it is very difficult to break through life and death and the holy state. So it is not a time for any kind of correction.


    After receiving the colorful stones, the beautiful eyes of Huaqi month are full of confusion and a little gratitude. After all, such precious things are not offered by anyone.In the end, it turned into a strong perseverance. After all, sun Bing''s speed of promotion is too fast. Even if she has extraordinary talent, it is very difficult to catch up with her. This is the best help.


    After handing the colored stone to Huaqi month, sun Bing slowly turned his head and looked at Hong Kai. However, he didn''t need to be polite now. He directly waved his hand: "for you, you can find things that open up the cave. Previously, he gave you the blood essence. I wish you good luck."


    But at the moment, Hong Kai shook his head and immediately said, "I''ve been looking for something to open up the cave, but I didn''t tell you. You know, it''s Taishan stone, which was handed over to me by my ancestors. It must be able to make it incomparably strong when it is used to suppress Dongtian."


    Suddenly, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue''s faces flashed with surprise. It was said that Mount Tai was a sacred mountain in ancient times. It was hidden in the invisible. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to see one another. However, if the chance came, they could also obtain numerous benefits.


    As for the Taishan stone, it is even more extraordinary. It is said that a small Taishan stone is as heavy as a thousand, and it is incomparably strong. It is only slightly worse than chaos stone and multicolored stone. However, it is extremely suitable for Hong Kai who has practiced "Baxia forging body formula".


    Although the other party already has such details, sun Bing still gives the unknown fruit picked in the secret place to the other party. After all, Hong Kai''s body is extremely strong, but compared with his spirit, he is extremely weak.


    This is also the enemy who is good at spirit. Otherwise, you will not only have no way to defeat the other party completely, but also may be in danger. At this time, it is just time to give this thing to the other party and gather the spirit as soon as possible, which is also good for defense.


    Only if there are no shortcomings all over the body can we attack the rest of the people better, and it will be easier to break through in the future. After all, all these are very important foundations.


    Originally, Hong Kai had a certain understanding of this nameless fruit. After all, Hua Qiyue had tried it in person before, and her strength was greatly improved by just one. So she was very excited at the moment.


    In the end, he was directly in the pocket and didn''t say any other words at all. Sun Bing did not care about this either. After all, the relationship between the two sides is so good that they have reached the level of life and death friendship.


    Sun Bing knows that even if the other party does not say any words at the moment, but once something happens to him, the other party will surely be able to appear behind him for the first time to help, which has been proved.


    Taking the nameless fruit in his own hand, Hong Kai was anxious and wanted to taste it now. However, in the end, he restrained his greed and began to speak slowly:


    "you have been to General Yang these days, but the three elders have come several times. Since you have come back, it must be very nice It''s coming again soon. "


    "This is more than that. You should know that we have been delayed for several days because of you. Yingtian academy left a few days ago. It is said that when they left, every elder''s face was extremely blue."


    Hua Qiyue couldn''t help interrupting at the moment, and her face was full of teasing. It was obvious that for Yingtian academy, her heart was full of strong unhappiness.

 Chapter 817

    After getting the news, sun Bing nodded slowly. In fact, he knew that there had been a lot of time lost in this period of time. The whole inheritance Academy was waiting for him, and he was very sorry for this.


    However, the previous chance is really very rare. I believe that no matter who faces it, there will be no giving up. What''s more, sun Bing believes that the elders will not have too much unhappiness, that is, they will stay for so many days.


    At this time, at the moment sun Bing has returned, if you want to leave, now also can directly leave.


    However, just as the three people said this, suddenly there was a very subtle sound of footsteps outside, and their vigilance had risen.


    And in such a critical time, especially Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, immediately put what they just got from sun Bing into their own Najie.


    After all, these two things are too precious. Even if the three elders have reached the realm of life and death, they are useless to them.


    But don''t forget that the elders are also human beings. They will also have descendants, such as Luo Tian, the grandson of Luo Wu. Presumably, the other party will not own chaos stone and colorful stone.


    When the door was completely opened, as expected, sun Bing and others could see that the people standing at the door happened to be the three elders of the inheritance Academy.


    After seeing the scene, the faces of the three elders are completely different. Suddenly, two of them are full of smile. They look at Sun Bing with great satisfaction.


    Finally, he said slowly: "Sun Bing, you are indeed the first Tianjiao to enter the inheritance academy by climbing the ladder in 100000 years. I never expected that we had been oppressed for so many years, and you have broken the magic spell. It''s really rare. When we go back, we will certainly report to the Dean, and the Academy will give you the reward you deserve."


    "No matter where, where, I dare not take credit for this. It is all the cultivation of academies. If not, I will definitely not be able to achieve this level." Sun Bing''s face smiles and opens his mouth immediately.


    "Don''t be modest. You must have benefited a lot from General Yang this time. At this moment, the main thing we come here is to inform you. Two days later, I will wait for my departure. During this period of time, in order to wait for you, the other academies have left completely."


    Another elder is also happy in his heart. After all, it is the first time that he has been so proud in so many years, especially when facing the elder of Yingtian academy, his sense of pride is even stronger.


    However, they didn''t notice when they talked. Luo''s face looked calm. There was a thick and cruel look in his eyes. In his heart, he said in a dark way: it should be my grandson''s, and it even came to your hand. Damn it.


    Then a burst of conversation, the three people have left, but Sun Bing''s face soon became serious, although only just that short time of mutual contact, but Sun Bing is acutely aware of.


    At the moment when Luo Wu turned around, his eyes twinkled with ruthlessness and determination, especially when his eyes were looking at himself. Therefore, he could be sure that the other side must have some other plan to frame himself.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath. Although he said that the formation of such an enemy might be dangerous at the moment, sun Bing did not have too much fear in his heart. After all, among the three elders, Luo Wu''s strength was strong, but he could only be regarded as the middle reaches.


    It must be in the eyes of the other two elders, there is no way to move, even if the heart how dissatisfied, also can only be forced to endure.


    If he finally returned to the inheritance academy, he would not have to care about other threats from Luo Fu, because there were so many strong people there. Even as an elder, he did not dare to openly challenge the rules.


    What''s more, the president is also among them. Even if Luo Zhen has done it, it is still quite easy for those strong people to find the clues.


    In the next two days, sun Bing did not practice. After all, no matter what he did, he paid attention to relaxation and relaxation. Sun Bing''s spirit was so tense for a long time. At this moment, he was able to have a rest for a while. In this way, he would have a different experience.


    As for Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, they did not come to look for sun Bing. After all, they had just acquired two treasures, so now they are still refining or warming up, but there is not enough time to come to look for sun Bing.


    In the process of touring the bloody City, sun Bing felt more and more admiration for the monks in the city. It should be noted that this city has been standing here for a hundred thousand years.


    The residents are all descendants of the first generation who stayed here. They have been sticking to the tower for generations. Even if the danger is not great, such a boring life can drive people crazy.


    What''s more, sun Bing also knew that in the future, even the ancient people would invade. At that time, this place should be the front line of the war between the two sides, full of countless crises. Therefore, everyone here is worthy of respect.The two-day time basically passed completely in a flash, and it was time to leave after all. Moreover, the figures of Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai came out directly, and sun Bing found the difference instantly.


    Compared with before, the breath of Hua Qiyue at the moment is more ethereal. It seems that the real yuan has certain changes. Undoubtedly, it is more consistent with its flowers. At that time, the divine power that can erupt will be more powerful.


    As for Hong Kai''s words, although the whole person is still as usual, like a human fierce beast, but now the whole person is full of inexplicable fluctuations. It is obvious that the other party should take this opportunity to enhance the spiritual strength to the peak, and it is only one step away from refining the spirit.


    For this point, sun Bing''s heart is still quite regretful, after all, before his own has condensed the spirit, but the other side only cultivated to this level, it has to be said that it is a pity.


    Hong Kai seems to have seen the gloomy twinkle in sun Bing''s eyes, and instantly his face is full of thick smile:


    "well, you don''t need to care about this matter. After all, I''ve been quite satisfied with the fact that I''ve been lucky and lost my life. What''s more, I should be able to condense it when I break through There is no need to worry too much. "


    At this point, sun Bingcai slowly breathed a sigh of relief, since the other party has said so, then with the other party''s talent, it is impossible to be what lies.


    At this moment, the three elders have also come out. After seeing so many people left, they all show a trace of satisfaction. After all, it is much better than ever before.


    Since the first time in the past ten years, how can anyone feel more shocked when they have won the first performance in ten years?


    In an instant, the golden figure of the empty warship has been presented, and everyone can''t help blinking with emotion. After all, although there is no change in the cultivation of each person, I believe that after such a campaign, people will start to gradually break through after going back. So far, the younger generation of friars have risen completely.


    Due to the small number of people, the whole process of boarding was very fast, and soon everyone was completely ready. Under the control of the elders, the empty warship gave out a slight shaking, and then the golden light appeared all over the body. Finally, it took off completely towards the distance.

 Chapter 818

    In one of the main halls of the bloody City, General Yang could not help but stare at the fading golden warship. His eyes were filled with a sense of long-term significance. Until there was no trace, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then murmured: "I hope you can grow up quickly."


    At the moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a sergeant came in directly. After seeing general Yang, his face was full of dignity, and then he immediately said:


    "general, after you told me that thing yesterday, I have already started to explore, and now I have got some news. There have been many accidents in Yingtian Academy for 100000 years move.


    One is the rapid rise. The Yingtian academy 100000 years ago was just an ordinary Academy in the immortal city. However, one day, a comet attacked the college, and finally the whole Academy was completely changed.


    What is most shocking is that in a short period of a thousand years, it changed from an ordinary university into a huge college, which wasted countless resources, especially the appearance of extraterritorial meteorite at the beginning.


    What''s more, for such a long time, even though it''s a bit obscure, we can still learn that Yingtian academy has collected countless blood clotting grasses. Finally, it seems that there is a faint news that the other party used a small cave to start planting. So far, there is no too much trouble. "


    Hearing these words, General Yang''s calm face suddenly appeared some fluctuations. Even if Yingtian academy dealt with it very secretly, and the time has passed so far, it is still quite simple to find such flaws.


    Just through the flaws of these smiles, it has been proved that Yingtian academy has certain problems. For example, extraterritorial meteorite is extremely expensive and rare, and only foreign countries can easily obtain it.


    Secondly, it is also because clotting grass is the main material of xuemaidan, and if it is planted on a large scale, the final result is self-evident.


    In an instant, General Yang felt a kind of mental haggard. In fact, how could he listen to sun Bing''s words before, but he still didn''t believe it in his heart.


    But at the moment, after learning such clues, the whole person was immediately and completely disappointed. It is hard to imagine that there are traitors in Yingtian academy, which can be called the most important human family.


    It should be noted that since ancient times, countless people have come out of the Academy. However, during the long time, no news has been transmitted. It has to be said that this is really abnormal.


    Moreover, since Sun Bing has confirmed this one thing, for the other thing, even if it is not really confirmed, General Yang''s heart also has 50% trust.


    Even though General Yang is a holy land monk, he can''t help but take a breath at the thought of the threat of war.


    After all, although he had not experienced the terrible war in ancient times, he could still find it through many ancient books. In that battle, it was really extremely dangerous. Even if the Holy Land friar was considered as a strong one, he lost countless monks in a bloody battle.


    So I can only see that General Yang slowly waved his hand to let the sergeant go out, and his eyes were longer. Finally, he could only hear a little whisper:


    "at this moment, the Terrans are facing crisis. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. If you can go to the last step, even in the face of Taigu wanzu, our people will surely win again."


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is in the void warship, has no idea. In such a short period of time, the city of bloody warfare has undergone such great changes, even if General Yang has a grim look.


    Because when I came before, I had to worry about the competition that I would face next. So everyone was worried. But when I left, it was totally different. The results have been completely achieved. The most important thing is that the inheritance academy won the first prize, so naturally, there is no burden in my heart.


    Such an opportunity is quite rare, so we can''t help but gather together, or talk about it, or discuss the Tao. The accomplishments of each other are basically the same.


    In this way, we can not only understand our own understanding of Tao and Dharma, but also have the possibility of using stones from other mountains to attack jade, which is quite beneficial for both sides.


    As for sun Bing, they can''t avoid vulgarity either. Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai are nearby. Not far away, there are Taoism and Buddhism gathered together. This time in the secret place, their achievements are quite good. With the improvement of their cultivation, they gradually release the details of the two holy places.


    Even in the crowd, there are also many familiar people, such as the moon once was like smoke. All of these are Tianjiao already known from the beginning of Tianjiao list. Before, sun Bing was in the identity of jianjue, so they did not know each other at all, and there was no way for them to talk.


    However, it is totally different at the moment. After the identity is completely exposed, a number of old friends have also flocked to them directly. For the rumors of Wei family and others, as the Holy Son of a holy land, their eyes are naturally completely different from those of ordinary people. In fact, they still have a certain understanding of what happened.In an instant, you can hear Daozi''s sigh: "I didn''t expect that, no matter how short a year we haven''t met, brother sun will have reached this level. It''s really frightening. We admire him."


    For such words, the rest of the people can''t help nodding slowly, after all, for sun Bing, basically every step they see in their eyes, if there are some unconvinced words in the Tianjiao list before.


    However, in such a long time, sun Bing''s every step of the course is presented in their eyes, step by step, and finally reach the moment, although still in front of them, but the gap between them is also quite huge.


    In this regard, sun Bing just slowly shakes his head. The reason why he practices so fast has nothing to do with any talent. What''s more, he carries a kind of thick pressure on his body. Once his strength is a little weak, he will eventually die completely. Therefore, under the critical condition of life, the potential of the whole person has completely burst out.


    In front of them, all of them are holy sons of the holy land. They are born with lofty talent. In addition, with the cultivation resources, there is no need to worry about cultivating skills. Even though they have worked very hard, they are still far from reaching sun Bing''s level of lethargy.


    So they and sun Bing, although they have almost the same level of cultivation, there is a huge gap in their real strength. Once they fight for life and death, they may be killed completely soon.


    "Well, at such a time, we can also talk about it, and I think we will not be so proud of ourselves."


    The Buddha opened his mouth at the right time. This proposal made everyone nod their heads slowly. For sun Bing, they were really fascinated for a long time, but they had been in the process of painstaking cultivation all the time. It can be said that the dragon can see the head but not the end. It is natural that they will not miss such a good opportunity.


    For such a proposal, sun Bing also won''t have any rejection, immediately, people have already occupied again, instantly sun Bing wants to speak what words, suddenly, the accident has gradually burst out.


    At this moment, the empty warship suddenly began to shake, and everyone''s face was filled with deep shock and surprise. After all, the defense force of the empty warship is quite strong, and it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to let it be affected by such a huge impact.


    When looking around, everyone was completely shocked, because there were many cracks in the surrounding space, as if they were completely broken at the moment.


    For such a strange scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. After all, he always felt that such a scene was really familiar, but soon someone directly opened his mouth: "space turbulence."

 Chapter 819

    After hearing the sound, everyone''s face began to change madly at this moment. After all, even if they had not met such a term, they also got such information from ancient books and knew how much danger it contained.


    Because at the moment, the empty warship is crossing the starry sky, and there is no stable space in Kyushu. What''s more, in this boundless starry sky, there are countless forbidden areas, so there may be countless dangers.


    For example, there may be an abyss in the starry sky, which is extremely huge. It seems that there is no end in it. It can absorb countless items. Even the monks of holy land will fall down.


    Or it may be that extraterritorial meteors, with their majestic momentum, begin to impact in an unstoppable manner, and eventually cause considerable casualties.


    However, the position of the abyss in the starry sky has already been clear, and there are obvious hints in the hundreds of thousands of miles around. No one dares to go to that kind of place.


    As for extraterritorial meteors, although they are dangerous, they are also a kind of chance, because they are often very precious gold and iron, and it is very convenient to avoid them.


    Therefore, the probability is not so great. As for the other dangers, although they are numerous, they also have certain rules. In ordinary time, there is no way to meet them.


    However, the turbulence in space is totally different. This is the most dangerous alien phase in the starry sky. Even when it breaks out, there are no waves at all and there will be no omen. In a flash, it will appear.


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is that the space turbulence is equivalent to that in that short period of time, the space is completely banished, and the attacks released from it absolutely reach the peak of life and death.


    Even if the scope involved is quite large, even if the holy land is in danger, even if it will not die, it is likely to lose its way in the turbulent flow of space.


    Therefore, in this starry sky, the last thing everyone wants to encounter is this kind of spatial turbulence. Immediately, countless people''s faces begin to change wildly:


    "why there is spatial turbulence here? As far as I know, the space that the inheritance academy walks in has been opened up for few years, and the possibility of space turbulence is rare."


    "However, it is still possible. After all, there is no city to suppress here, so no matter how solid the space is, it will still be broken. Unexpectedly, our chance is so bad that we may fall if we are not careful." The other couldn''t help but speak in despair.


    The surrounding attacks are becoming more and more powerful. The outer layer of light shield of the empty warship also appears a ripple. It seems that there is a totally unbearable feeling. Once such defense is broken, a lot of Tianjiao will really die.


    At the same time, the two elders had already appeared outside, and immediately began to shout: "quickly enter the cabinet of the void warship. Once we are ready, we will open the array, and want to avoid such void turbulence, but it is not impossible."


    Hearing this, everyone can''t help but start to March quickly, but because they are both Tianjiao, they are a little flustered, but they are not as fast as expected, but the attack outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the empty warship can''t help but start to sway, making people totally unstable.


    Suddenly, a huge attack appeared in the void turbulence, and the whole ship seemed to be unable to bear it. The outermost protection cracked one after another at the moment, and sun Bing was completely unable to control his own actions because of this sudden movement.


    Just at this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a force on the ground, which is hard to beat sun Bing, who is not so strong. Then the protective cover above completely disappears, and sun Bing runs out of the crack.


    It''s just a moment of time. You can only watch the empty boat go further and further. After all, in the void turbulence, every piece of debris is a space. Both sides may have been very close, but at this moment, it is extremely far away. It is undoubtedly difficult to contact.


    The people in the empty warships saw this, especially Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue. At the moment, their eyes were about to crack. Even when sun bingteng was in the air, they had already rushed forward to intercept them.


    In addition, the other two elders also found such a move, but their speed was still a little slower after all. Even if the elders are powerful, they can''t lead into the space turbulence to find sun Bing. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, now that sun Bing has been lost and there is no way out, it is necessary to ensure that others can not disappear and leave. Therefore, only the safety of the rest of Tianjiao can be ensured. Finally, all the people will be brought into the cabinet. After the array is opened, soon, the whole party will be restored to safety.


    looks as like as two peas before, but everyone''s looks are pretty low. After all, only in their minds is Sun Bing in the danger of just now, lost in the turbulence of the space. At the moment, it is unknown whether life is death or not.At a time when everyone was sad, Luo Wu in the control room showed a faint smile and a cold light in his eyes: "I have to admit that you are really a peerless heaven pride, but only those who really grow up are the strong ones. Once they fall in the middle of the road, no one will pay attention to them."


    Before, when the other two elders all went out and began to rescue those Tianjiao, only Luo Wu was left to stay here to control the whole empty warship. Even if some small tricks were used, it was totally harmless.


    Just now, for example, the outer layer of protection of the void warship was randomly reduced by Luo Wu, which did not have a great impact. Moreover, he wanted to save sun Bing through the power of the warship. However, there seemed to be some mistakes in the operation between them, which led to such a result.


    However, there is no way to find out this matter. After all, the main reason for sun Bing''s disappearance is the turbulent flow of space. As for the rest, they are all harmless little things. Therefore, no one will find out Luo''s previous small movements.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, came to this void fragment. Even though he was quite flustered in his heart, he soon calmed down. After all, even in such a place, he still had a chance to survive.


    So he immediately looked around, because sun Bing had already understood the profound meaning of space, and even reached 30%. Even though the attack around him was quite strong, sun Bing could still dodge to a certain extent. With such an attack, unless his real element was completely consumed, he would not be damaged.


    It is just in such a critical time that sun Bing suddenly seems to notice something wrong, because there seems to be a strange feeling in the whole thing. He does not deny that the crisis came quite suddenly, but the coincidence is too much.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly at a place, just like two long swords, which directly pierced everything in front of him. Finally, some clues appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. After he really got the truth, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank and directly exclaimed, "it''s you?"

 Chapter 820

    Even though he is in the middle of the space cutoff at the moment, sun Bing can clearly see through the pieces of space debris. There are three familiar figures in the depth of the space disconnection.


    The other three were dressed in black robes, and there was no other expression on their old faces, but their narrow eyes always let people feel the coldness from the bottom of their hearts.


    It is the three elders of Yingtian academy, Huang Tao, Han Xin and Wei Chen. Even though the two sides have not said anything at all, there is a kind of hostility in the air, which makes people clearly aware of the grim situation at the moment.


    At the first sight of the other party, sun Bing''s face had changed. He could not help murmuring in a low voice: "isn''t Ying Tian Shu Yuan gone for a few days? Why can we still see these three people at the moment? "


    However, when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, the turbulent flow of the surrounding space slowly tended to be calm, and finally disappeared without a trace. It was as if the violent scene had not happened before. However, the empty warship had already gone nowhere.


    Huang Tao and other three elders also appeared in front of sun Bing not far away. It seems that they heard sun Bing''s doubts before. Even with a slight smile, they slowly said, "why can you see us? It''s because of you."


    Basically, when the other party approached, sun Bing was completely tense. After getting the news, he was full of shock in his heart. He couldn''t believe that the reason why he finally gained was such a reason.


    It should be noted that before the emergence of space turbulence, sun Bing is still clearly recorded in his mind, such a terrifying power, the most important is the other party''s arrangement, which needs to consume a lot of huge resources.


    Even if the friars of the life and death realm, if they had been immersed in the turbulent flow of space for a long time, they would have been lost. Now they have got everything for themselves. If the person who spoke in front of him was the elder of Yingtian academy, sun Bing would even think that this was just a joke.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s disbelief in his eyes, Huang Tao didn''t care. Once again, a thick cold meaning appeared on his face: "it''s not only about it. In order to be able to force you out, your elder Luo Li has also made a lot of efforts in it."


    In fact, there are a lot of doubts about the accident just now. First of all, as the treasure of the saints of Yizhuang, the empty warship is extremely strong in defense. Even if we encounter the turbulence in the void, we should not feel unable to support it in such a short time.


    After knowing the news, sun Bing''s surprise just came out, and soon disappeared. Even though he didn''t know it before, seeing these three people in front of him at the moment, sun Bing''s heart had doubts. At the moment, it was just confirmed.


    In fact, there are many flaws in the past. The first thing is the defensive power of the empty warship. It should be noted that this is a sacred weapon. Its defense is very strong. Even if it is in the hands of the elder of life and death, it can also explode the power of terror.


    But before just experienced such a small space turbulence, the shield can not support, this is completely impossible.


    The second point is that after the shock, sun Bing can clearly perceive that a completely different force has emerged on his feet. It is precisely because of this small place that sun Bing completely leaves the void warship.


    Before this point, because the situation is relatively urgent, it may not be found at all, but at this moment, all have reached this point, only slightly turn around, we can clarify the cause and effect.


    After understanding the whole thing, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to boundless anger, and Luo''s cold figure appeared in his mind. He was eager to rush to the front and kill him completely.


    After all, there are only three elders who can control the empty warship. Since the other two elders have come out to help their disciples, the other one must be alone.


    What''s more, sun Bing has already offended each other before, and he can also threaten the status of his grandson Luotian. If sun Bing is forced to leave, there is no doubt that it will do more with one stone.


    After understanding all these things in a flash, even if he is calm like sun Bing, he is still full of strong anger in his heart. His eyes look straight ahead, just like the eyes of two sharp swords pierce the vanity, and then he slowly opens his mouth: "for this day, you are really taking great pains."


    "Yes, he is indeed the first disciple to enter the inheritance academy by climbing the ladder in 100000 years. He is not only gifted, but also mentally agile. It''s amazing to think about the whole thing so quickly."


    Immediately, Huang Tao couldn''t help but slowly opened his mouth. Although it was full of smile, his face showed a completely different coldness.


    Soon, Han Xin on the other side couldn''t help standing out: "before, maybe Tianjiao was still Tianjiao, but then it was totally different. I should be one hundred Tianjiao disciples of Tianjiao academy, and now only eight are left. It''s really cruel.""Since ancient times, only Yingtian academy has been allowed to attack our inheritance academy, but we can''t fight back? What''s more, they failed because they didn''t study well. No wonder others. "


    Although sun Bing''s face is extremely ugly at the moment, he still speaks slowly, and his tone is full of strong resentment. After all, such a dispute is between the two sides with their own strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a poor scholar, but you have even destroyed our plan for tens of thousands of years, and what else do you know? It is absolutely impossible to leave you. In the future, the myth of your arrogance will come to an end." Wei Chen''s face is full of rampant smile, direct way.


    After listening to everything, sun Bing''s face is quite calm. After all, in this short period of time, the other party''s three people have surrounded themselves in three directions, and the other party''s cultivation level is superb, and there will be no opportunity left.


    Finally, when the three parties confront each other, you can hear Huang Tao''s smile. It seems that after some meditation, he slowly opens his mouth:


    "but at the moment, you also have a ray of vitality. After all, I should be a talented person. As long as you put a trace of spirit into our hands, you can still save your life and future Still able to bloom a dazzling light, what do you think?


    However, sun Bing, who heard this, was even more ugly. His whole body was filled with a shred of sharp edge. A dangerous breath broke out in his eyes, and he wanted to take a direct hand.


    After all, this is no longer difficult for a strong man, and can be used to describe it. When a trace of spirit is handed over to the other party, as long as it completely annihilates it, then sun Bing will suffer from the original injury that is difficult to cure, and the whole person will be weakened to the extreme in an instant. It can be said that life and death are not in his hands.


    What''s more, sun Bing can be sure that even if he agrees to this request, the other party will certainly be more greedy and take all the treasures in sun Bing''s hands. After all, at that time, sun Bing was a highly gifted slave at best.


    After thinking of all this, sun Bing''s face was full of cold sharpness, and finally directly opened his mouth: "it''s just too deceiving. It''s important to stay on the front line in order to meet each other in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, there''s no need to be nice to you. You''re just a young monk who has fallen out of the ordinary world. It''s easy to kill him. Since you don''t agree, you can''t blame us for being merciless. We''ll give our lives." But Han Xin immediately waved his hand and gently said.


    Suddenly, the originally silent starry sky was filled with a strong sense of killing. Even if there was no momentum to burst out, sun Bing could still feel a kind of spiritual oppression. You should know that the enemy he was facing this time was not a monk in the cave realm.


    At the moment, even at the peak of Dongtian realm, sun Bing will not have any sense of crisis in his heart, but now he is facing three monks in the realm of life and death. Both sides have crossed a whole great realm of distance. Such a huge gap, even sun Bing has no confidence to be able to cross the past.


    However, after feeling the power from the surrounding area, sun Bing took a long breath and then tensed up. Unconsciously, the sword box behind him slowly opened the dust laden door, and tai''a sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    In an instant, a strong sword momentum rippled around, and the sharp blade swept away. There was a shadow of a sharp sword. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "since you want my life, you''d better come and take it by yourself."

 Chapter 821

    Seeing sun Bing who said such words, Han Xin and others in front of him were stunned. I can''t believe that sun Bing is just a monk on the top of the world. He has the courage to say such words. It''s really out of his power.


    Although it is normal to say that the cross-border challenge between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is very normal, it has already crossed a whole big realm like this, but it is an impossible thing.


    Such a huge gap, has been able to crush sun Bing, instantly can''t help but start laughing: "did not think that at this moment you should have enough courage to say such words, it is really a bit beyond your capacity."


    With the end of the words, suddenly, a majestic momentum emerged toward sun Bing. At this moment, even the stars in the sky even affected it. Layers of fluctuations twinkled in the sky for it, and they completely oppressed sun Bing.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has really experienced the momentum of a monk in the realm of life and death, which is countless times stronger than the peak of the cave realm. Under such great power, sun Bing is like a boat in the sea. It can only float with the wind, and there is no way to resist it.


    After all, this is the realm of life and death. He can even cross the sky with his own accomplishments. No matter where he is in Kyushu, he can be called a strong man. As for sun Bing, he is more like a mole ant in front of him.


    Then, a burst of hoarse words began to reverberate in the starry sky: "in this case, then I want to see what kind of confidence you have to say this, this is my first move."


    After saying that, you can see Huang Tao attacking in front of him. At first, it may seem very ordinary, but in a flash, the stars around him have gathered here, bursts of light have emerged, and finally burst out completely, attacking in front of him. Even in the attack, there are many space cracks.


    Originally, it was very difficult for sun Bing to fight against the momentum around him. What''s more, it was even more powerful than his fist seal. But at this moment, sun Bing felt that everything in heaven and earth was against himself, full of endless oppression.


    In the pupil, there is only a fist seal composed of aura and starlight in front of him. Even sun Bing''s breath is hard to breathe because of his terrible momentum.


    However, the strong sense of crisis in his heart still filled sun Bing''s eyes with fear, and then Zhenyuan crazily emerged in his channels. Even if his momentum was very small compared with the other party, it also represented his own resistance.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    just at the beginning of the action, sun bing used his strongest moves. Originally, there was a space turbulence here, and the space was not as stable as expected. Therefore, in this move, the space in front of him was thoroughly stirred and turned into pieces.


    Although it is not as powerful as the last time, it has reached the limit that sun Bing can play. Even at the top of the cave, it is possible to be killed by seconds.


    The only pity is that it has always been an invincible sword move. In front of the real strength, there is no excessive resistance. You can only see the huge fist seal and walk through the countless space debris.


    Moreover, after each section of space, the space behind the fist seal is completely stable, and it is impossible to find out the shape of the space broken before. The great power of that fist seal seems not to be weakened by a trace, and it still attacks sun Bing at such a speed.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong fear, and then shrunk to an inch and used to the extreme. The whole person stepped out to the far end of the sky.


    But that fist is like the poison of tarsal bones, closely following sun Bing. Even if it is shrinking into an inch, there is no way to dodge at this moment.


    In this regard, sun Bing was forced to use the tai''e sword in his hand repeatedly, flashing lights and spinning in his mind. For such a long time, the improved sword moves broke out one by one.


    But now, after all, he is still a monk of life and death. Even if sun Bing is very strong, he can''t stop him. In a flash, the fist comes to sun Bing, and he is heavily bombarded.


    Even if you can see, sun Bing is like a kite with a broken string. He is flying towards the distance. A burst of blood mist comes out from his mouth. There is a kind of unbearable pain all over his body. It seems that he is completely scattered.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly stood up. However, he was still aware of the terrible pain that was transmitted from his body. After this move, at least three bones were broken, and the strength of his body began to weaken by at least 30%.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a thick sense of happiness, although said that his strength is quite good, and the defense is strong, but this time, if not for his own body with purple gold pan Dragon Armor for defense, at this moment, sun Bing may even have reached the point of death.However, on the other side, seeing that sun Bing still had a way to stand up, Huang Tao''s face was full of surprise, which surprised him: "I didn''t expect to bear such an attack, but I didn''t even die."


    "It''s really the first Tianjiao in 100000 years. It''s amazing. What''s more, the strength that can break out at this moment has even reached the peak of Dongtian realm. If we give each other some time, then we are not even rivals."


    Han Xin can''t help but speak slowly, but his eyes are full of thick cold.


    "It''s a pity that Tianjiao killed him, but after all, it destroyed our plan for tens of thousands of years. It''s impossible to keep him, so let''s hurry." In an instant, Wei Chen could not help speaking directly.


    After all, the second attack appeared, but it was different from before. This time, they didn''t show any mercy at all. All the attacks were directed at Sun Bing, which was tens of times stronger than that one.


    Even if sun Bing can barely resist the previous attack, but in the face of such a terrible attack, there is no way to resist it. If he continues to resist, the only consequence that will appear in the end is his complete fall.


    The deep sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart broke out completely in this moment, and immediately he could not help murmuring: "sure enough, in the face of life and death, monks still have no way to resist it. In this case, I will not have any reservation this time."


    All of a sudden, you can only see the light in sun Bing''s hands at the moment, and the last burst of strong fragrance of medicine is completely presented. Immediately, Huang Tao''s face appears a touch of surprise.


    Because this medicine is named guilingguo, its greatest use is to recover the injury in a short time, and also to increase the defense. However, this kind of spirit fruit can only be regarded as a waste for the current situation, because sun Bing will soon die.


    However, what sun Bing did next completely shocked them, because at the moment, sun Bing not only did not run away, but also stepped out to attack himself and others. In an instant, the distance between them was quite close.


    And that is to say, after feeling the dangerous fluctuation in front of him, sun Bing''s breath was completely released without any reservation at this moment, and then he slowly opened his mouth: "cave realm, break it for me."


    The sound is not big, but clearly to the surrounding transmission out, in the other people have not responded to come over, an inexplicable wave in the starry sky then slowly reverberated out.


    Over the sky, there was also a thick cloud, faintly you can see that the purple thunder began to flicker, and the thunder robbery finally appeared.

 Chapter 822

    With the appearance of that kind of black cloud, a huge power of heaven and earth appeared in an instant. Under this kind of power, whether sun Bing or Huang Tao and others are like ants, because this is the magnificent heavenly power.


    As for the attacks that were close to sun Bing before, they disappeared without a trace and completely disintegrated under such a terrible momentum. The sky was calm again, only the one thick cloud in the sky appeared.


    Han Xin and others, who really saw this scene, were filled with deep panic. Finally, they couldn''t help but start to hiss and try their best to cry out: "I didn''t expect that in this case, you dare to break through. Is this unnecessary?"


    After all, sun Bing had suffered an attack from them, even if he didn''t die, but in this period of time, he had been seriously injured. Even if he took Tianpin miraculous medicine, he still needed some time to digest.


    Basically, everyone will adjust all the States to the best level before crossing the robbery, so as to increase the success rate, but even so, the possibility of final failure is quite high.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing is doing the opposite. He is seriously injured, but he still needs to break through. To know that sun Bing, who is arrogant and arrogant, is extremely terrifying in general. Therefore, sun Bing starts to break through without any preparation, which is tantamount to killing himself.


    After feeling the thick crisis around, Huang Tao and other people''s faces changed wildly again, because now, they finally know why Sun Bing quickly gathered towards them, which is to take this opportunity to include them.


    If there are other people in the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery will also be aimed at them. Such a huge power box, the strength of other people is not one in ten, they still need to face the terrorist attack, and hope to survive in the end.


    So in a flash, Huang Tao and others realized that sun Bing didn''t want to cross the loot, but wanted to die together.


    Immediately, the face of the three people has been crazy change, after all, they don''t want to die, especially with sun Bing, the mole ants in their eyes.


    In a flash, they want to leave such a whirlpool. Unfortunately, the cloud in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the power exerted on them is becoming more and more powerful. The hijacking cloud has expanded to a full hundred Li. At the moment, it is very difficult for them to move, let alone move such a long distance.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Sun Bing with hatred in his eyes, because it was the man in front of him who forced them to this extent. If he wanted to break through this crisis, he could only be disintegrated by killing him completely. However, this kind of difficulty can be called heaven climbing.


    After all, sun Bing is in the center of the thunder robbery. Even though the thunder is accumulating energy at the moment, it is not ordinary people who can make provocation. Their hearts are clear. Although it seems light and cloudless at the moment, once someone makes a move, the final result will be extremely miserable.


    At the moment, sun Bing seems to have completely ignored the crisis outside, and all the spirits have been watching the elixir field. At the moment, the majestic Zhenyuan begins to surge, and vaguely you can see the chaotic light flowing quietly, which seems to have the sun, moon and stars.


    But in the middle of this elixir field is that simple stone, which is totally different from the original appearance. After such a long time of warm-up, now the stone surface is full of chaotic breath, very extraordinary, gradually absorbing the surrounding majestic Zhenyuan.


    Before that, sun Bing had reached the level of breaking through at will, oppressed for such a long time, and the final goal was to take it as a card. Originally, he thought that this was just his worry, but he didn''t want to become a reality now.


    Along with that kind of natural feeling, sun Bing immediately began to work with all his strength. After all, all the real elements in the elixir field melted together, and a kind of chaotic atmosphere appeared completely, followed by the dark night.


    For this kind of situation, sun Bing looks dignified, once huaqiyue, they said in detail to sun Bing, at this moment is really opening up the cave, the Dantian is like an egg in general, you need to break it yourself.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s spirit surged, and the shadow of his sword appeared in the hands of this little spirit. To open up a cave is undoubtedly the most important thing for the monk to break away from the world. I don''t know how many Tianjiao has been on such a road since ancient times.


    However, sun Bing is a swordsman after all. If he wants to break it, it will be easy to do it several times. In an instant, sun Bing''s spirit has begun to wield his sword. At the moment, it seems that the shadow of the sword in his hand is full of inexplicable chaos.


    Then, a terrible sword light was born and swarmed around. Accompanied by a shock wave, it was like the first light that created the world. It was bright in the original dark elixir field.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart was even more joyful, because he had made the most difficult first step in opening up the elixir field. It should be noted that countless people could not even break their own elixir fields.


    Especially for Tianjiao, it is very difficult. After all, the more powerful the cultivation is, the thicker the barriers in the elixir field are, and the more difficult it is to break it. However, in front of sun Bing, all this is not a thing.After finishing the most difficult thing, sun Bing didn''t stop for this reason, and once again he waved his sword. With each swing of the sword, the brightness in the elixir field seemed to be more and more.


    Finally, there was a big bang. The whole Dantian was completely bombarded and split by beisun Bing. The outside environment appeared in the sight, and the surrounding confusion was full of chaos, and it occupied only one square meter.


    Now we need to gradually open up to the outside, sun Bing''s heart does not have any tension, a sword waving their own environment area is becoming larger and larger, and under the blade, you can also see the water, fire and wind showing, just like a groundbreaking general.


    Then, the surrounding space was surging, as if it had been subjected to some huge attack, but at this moment, the chaotic stone suddenly breathed out a rather mysterious breath, and the surrounding shock disappeared without trace.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows were filled with a burst of wonder. After all, he understood why so many people failed in the breakthrough and fell completely in the thunder. Even the stronger the strength, the greater the movement of breaking through the cave, and the higher the possibility of final failure.


    However, after all, sun Bing has chaos stone, which is a legendary wonder that can stabilize the cave in his elixir field. With the passage of time, the movement of sun Bing''s spirit still does not stop. One sword after another opens up into the chaotic void around him.


    In fact, while opening up the cave, sun Bing has gained countless benefits. It can even be said that every time he wields a sword, he has a kind of inexplicable feeling appearing in his heart. He can''t help but have more understanding of the sword technique, and the power he can burst out is also strengthened.


    This empty cave also began to change gradually. At least its area was far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. At the beginning, it only had a square meter. However, every time sun Bing wielded his sword, his place would be more huge.


    In the same way, the consumption is also very huge. Sun Bing can clearly perceive that almost every time he wields the virtual shadow of the sword, he will consume a considerable part of his spiritual power, but after all, sun Bing has become a spirit, so that some spiritual power is nothing to him.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s consumption in wielding his sword became more and more majestic. Unconsciously, he had already swung his sword for 36 times, and the surrounding cave had expanded by 36 times. Now it is a hundred Li square.


    It may not sound like a big deal. For example, the sage in taixuan''s Secret realm has more than thousands of miles in the cave. Even sun Bing can''t do it completely in a short time.


    However, it should be noted that even if the free repair in Shenzhou can open up a cave, it is only two or three miles. Even if we say that Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list, except for the very few existence, it will not exceed 10 Li. By comparing this, we can know how terrible sun Bing''s study of the cave is at this moment.


    The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, even the stars are madly converging towards sun Bing. The originally empty cave is gradually changing, which is full of rich aura, and this is the inside story of sun Bing.


    In the real terrible confrontation, sun Bing can use his aura in the cave. As long as his cave is still full of aura, he will definitely not lack Zhenyuan. It can be said that he can use moves without fear, and the strength he can play will naturally become more powerful.

 Chapter 823

    But at this moment, although the cave has been opened up, sun Bing did not smile, because although this step is quite difficult, since ancient times, there are also countless people who can do it.


    However, the next is the really important time. Only after experiencing the thunder disaster, can Dongtian be completely stabilized and transformed into a micro world, and finally the infinite power will burst out.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened. Although it took quite a long time to open a cave in his body before, it was only a moment for the outside world. As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see Han Xin''s hatred eyes.


    For all this, sun Bing''s heart does not have the slightest pity, even has a burst of pleasure to present, after all, all this is the other party to blame.


    If it was not for his many plans to kill himself completely, sun Bing would not have such a chance to pose such a huge threat to them.


    At the moment, the pressure from the sky is becoming more and more huge. Under the gathering of thick clouds, it has even exceeded the scope of a hundred miles. The surrounding stars are completely dimmed, and the ripples of space are slowly presented. This scene is enough to make all people pale.


    In particular, Han Xin and others, at the moment, their eyes are filled with thick disbelief. After all, even if ordinary Tianjiao breaks through to the Dongtian realm, it is already quite huge if Lei Yun can have 30 Li.


    But to sun Bing here, a full turn more than three times, even if the attack has not been carried out, but the power of the thunder cloud is more terrifying and powerful, making people have a sense of suffocation.


    When their minds were different, they could only hear a sound of shaking thunder, as if they could clear away all the evils in an instant, and then a bucket of lightning directly rushed at Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing looks like a mole ant in the face of such a huge thunder robbery. What''s more, he does not wield a sword to resist at the moment, so he has to bear such a terrible thunder robbery.


    In an instant, a strong pain and numbness, filled the whole mind, even with sun Bing that tenacious perseverance, at the moment can not help frowning.


    In fact, at the first moment of seeing the thunder robbery, sun Bing had some ideas. He didn''t realize any sense of crisis, so he took this opportunity to refine his body. After all, the fighting over this period of time has made sun Bing understand how important a strong body is.


    If in the secret place, sun Bing did not absorb so much blood essence, and would exercise to this degree, even though he could weaken that terrible attack by virtue of the purple gold panlongjia.


    However, the huge shock coming out of it can also crush sun Bing completely in an instant, without any resistance at all.


    Therefore, sun Bing at the moment attaches great importance to the strength of his body. At this moment, it can be said that it is an opportunity not to come again, which is quite rare for physical training.


    It should be noted that although thunder advocates killing and felling, it has the incomparable power of terror, but it also contains vitality. As time goes on, the pain in the body slowly disappears, and then the whole person even at this moment, there is a huge change.


    In this instant, the medicine of guilingguo, which was originally taken by sun Bing, completely dispersed and flowed freely in the body. At the same time, any injuries that sun Bing suffered before also began to heal directly, faster than sun Bing''s own refining medicine.


    Such an obvious discovery makes sun Bing''s face full of crazy joy. After all, he made a breakthrough in serious injury before. In fact, he was forced to do so. Even though he has taken the miraculous medicine, he still has a strong worry in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that all of this changed in a flash. Originally, he could only play 70% of his strength. However, sun Bing didn''t have much confidence to survive such a thunderstorm. But now it''s different. Now that he has completely recovered, it''s also time to take revenge.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes have already looked at Huang Tao. For such a long time, under his attack, sun Bing has no way to protect himself, but now the situation between them has been completely changed.


    Because now the other side is even more miserable than sun Bing. After all, they are also facing the terrible thunder robbery, which is different from sun Bing''s ease. Every attack, they need to give their full strength.


    After all, at the moment, the thunder robbery they bear is not only for the sake of cultivation, but also will be improved with the improvement of their cultivation, and the intensity is the same as that of sun Bing.


    That is to say, the thunder robbery suffered by Huang Tao and others is the one that sun Bing faced in breaking through the life and death situation, so even though he has been immersed in the life and death situation for many years, he still has his life worries.


    Even the first thunder hijacking had already suffered heavy damage. The three people''s eyes showed a look of despair. If according to this trend, even sun Bing had not survived the thunder robbery, they would have fallen completely.Just in this time, sun Bing has come to Huang Tao, looking at the young figure in front of him. Huang Tao''s eyes twinkle with fear, but more contain a strong edge. After all, it is the young man in front of him that forces him to this degree.


    In an instant, his eyes began to turn red. The thought that there were not even ten students in his academy before made his mind haggard, and all the negative emotions came to this moment.


    Finally, it broke out completely, and the whole population yelled: "all the source of everything is you. Since I have no way to live, even if I die, I will die with you."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was full of bewilderment. He didn''t expect that he didn''t attack. But in a flash, the other side actually made the first move. However, he didn''t have too much fear in his heart. After all, he came here for revenge.


    In an instant, the breath of the whole body broke out completely, and the tai''a sword in his hand showed a bright light, and then a sword was chopped in front of him. This sword light contained all the power of sun Bing. The sword was so bright that the void appeared one crack after another.


    If this sword had been used before, it would have cost sun Bing 30% of Zhenyuan. But now, even though the cave has not been thoroughly tempered by thunder, sun Bing has the preliminary power of Dongtian realm.


    Waving can feel the surrounding space and many roads, the strength that can erupt is not only increased by 10 times, but also has enough strength, which has a certain threat to the life and death situation.


    Looking at the terrible sword light swarming in front of him, Huang Tao knows that if he is hit head-on, he will not die, but he will be seriously injured. In a flash, he wants to dodge. In the eyes of life and death, it is very easy to avoid such an attack.


    However, at the same time, in the black cloud of robbery in the sky, several thunder robbers suddenly sprang out and chopped towards sun Bing and Han Xin. In a flash, they were already in front of them. Therefore, this sword seems to carry thunder light, and it looks more powerful.


    However, the final result made Han Xin''s heart full of rage. Because he suffered such a thunder robbery, he received severe injuries. What''s more, he didn''t escape sun Bing''s sword moves. His already weak body was even weaker at the moment.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, even if he had suffered the second thunder robbery, he was just a burst of pain and numbness in his body. In the end, he did not have anything at all, and even his body was promoted to a certain extent.

 Chapter 824

    After perceiving the difference between the two people''s injuries, Huang Tao''s heart was filled with blood, and his eyes were filled with fury. He didn''t expect sun Bing to be so difficult.


    This is not because sun Bing''s attack power is strong. Although the previous move was said to be quite strong, even if he had already understood 90% of the sword''s meaning, it was nothing to the friars in the realm of life and death, even though the sword meaning had been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    However, sun Bing''s cultivation is still a little worse, so Huang Tao, as a monk in the realm of life and death, is quite easy to erase such a sword meaning. Almost in an instant, the previous sword marks have disappeared.


    What is left behind is the traces of thunder that fell from the sky before, and the last one is that his heart is full of complaints born out of the thick imbalance. This is the real reason why Huang Tao is so miserable.


    However, even if the heart is clear, the resentment in Huang Tao''s heart is still not reduced, or even more. After all, sun Bing was only a mole ant in Huang Tao''s heart before.


    However, in the face of the same lightning strike, he has suffered considerable damage. However, sun Bing in front of him is indifferent, and even shows a very comfortable performance. Such a huge contrast immediately stimulates Huang Tao''s dissatisfaction.


    It can be said that at this moment, Huang Tao has turned sun Bing into an enemy between life and death. Even if he wants to kill him, he can imagine the extent to which his mind has been bewildered.


    Sun Bing is not clear about Huang Tao''s heart at the moment. What makes him feel most excited is that with the bombardment of thunder robbery, not only his physical strength is slowly improving, but also the newly opened cave is gradually stabilized due to the tempering of thunder.


    After all, even though sun Bing''s cave is a hundred miles away, and it also has chaotic stone that can suppress space, it is extremely fragile without being tempered. Once the terrible dispute begins, it can be said that it will be greatly damaged in a moment.


    And now almost every thunder, there is a trace of energy to refine the cave, making it more solid and indestructible, sun Bing''s strength is also slowly improving.


    Therefore, compared with the rest of the people, sun Bing''s heart is not only not a bit disgusted with the thunder robbery condensed out of the sky, but also full of strong excitement. He can''t wait to see the more thunder, the better.


    Because the thunder is not only like a natural barrier, which can help us to resist the enemy, but also can take this opportunity to sharpen ourselves, and its strength will be improved accordingly, which can be called killing two birds with one stone.


    Because there are only four people under the hijacking cloud at the moment, and the distance between them is not too far away. So basically, the breath on Sun Bing has just begun to appear. When there are obvious signs of improvement, Huang Tao and others'' faces have begun to change.


    It should be noted that when sun Bing didn''t make a breakthrough, they all clearly found out that his strength had reached the peak of the Dongtian realm, and now that gradually improving momentum, there is no doubt that sun Bing has boarded the cave.


    Even the three of them still have doubts in their hearts. Even if they say that they are sure to save their lives in the thunder disaster, they are not sure enough to believe that they can win the war in the face of sun Bing, who is really a successful breakthrough.


    After all, through this short battle, they were able to discover sun Bing''s talent for terror. At the moment, sun Bing was not completely stabilized, but his momentum was comparable to that of the most ordinary cave state in the early days.


    Immediately, Huang Tao had already started to shout: "stop the other party''s breakthrough quickly, we must kill him completely before the breakthrough is successful, otherwise the three of us may even fall here."


    In fact, there is no need for Huang Tao to remind him of this incident. After all, all sun Bing''s actions were watched by them in their own eyes. Naturally, they knew what degree the other party had reached. It was quite terrifying.


    The decision was made in an instant. After all, although the two men had some difficulty in facing the thunder robbery, they had no obvious scars on them. So at the moment, the two people almost emerged towards sun Bing at the same time, and then their hands had already bloomed a terrible wave.


    At the moment, facing sun Bing, they have no mercy at all. After all, it''s up to now. It''s basically the case that you die and I die. Now, more and more people still need to keep their own lives.


    Another point is that they have planned for such a long time, and they have paid a huge price. If they do not succeed in the end, their face will be completely lost. No matter what reason, they are not allowed to stop.


    Aware of the strong sense of crisis around him, sun Bing, who is observing his cave, will wake up completely. Turning his head, he can find the two figures getting closer and closer.


    However, after his eyes turned, sun Bing had already known the intention of the other party. In a flash, his face was full of a cold smile: "if you want to take this opportunity to kill me, it''s really a dream."It should be noted that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. In this thunder robbery, sun Bing is a thorough local snake. His magical powers are not suppressed at all. He immediately leaps out with heavy steps, and instantly avoids the attack of the two united forces.


    The strong vigorous wind is surging in the starry sky, and even a lot of meteorites are surging away. The original space is completely split at this moment. It is obvious that the previous attack was quite terrible.


    Just looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer, then the TAIA sword in his hand was more bright, and his momentum broke out completely.


    If the breakthrough before sun Bing is nothing, then now we need to pay attention to it. The most shocking thing is that with the passage of time, the breath of sun Bing is still slowly increasing.


    "Chopping the star"


    a sword was swung in front of him, and the huge sword spirit appeared. The sword light in the sky was like cutting off the star light. The terror power of the sword was more than several times higher than before, and it was completely upgraded to another level.


    The more aware of sun Bing''s attack, Huang Tao, Han Xin and others are more afraid. After all, in this sword light, they are actually aware of a touch of danger. If they are combined with the countless thunder light spreading around, they even have the risk of falling.


    But at the moment, I couldn''t help but burst into a rage: "as long as you want to kill me, it''s still a little tender. When I was in Kyushu, you were not even born."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a twinkling fist light broke out on the fist in his hand. Under the surging stars, boundless aura gathered around him. Finally, the huge fist seal condensed was full of countless powers. Under the joint efforts of the two men, they reflected each other with the cold sword light.


    When the two sides began to fight, there were countless vigorous winds around. At this moment, the star sky could not help but appear black nothingness, and huge space shock emerged. Even though two people were far away, they still received some influence.


    But for what happened in front of him, sun Bing didn''t care at all. He continued to gallop in front of him. He even ignored the thunder in the air and let the other party chop at him.

 Chapter 825

    "Really a madman, in the face of so many robberies, he didn''t care at all. Do you want your own life?" Seeing sun Bing, who is not tired at all and fearless of danger, is still attacking himself. Han Xin''s face is full of thick anger.


    It should be noted that it is not as open as before. Under the black hijacking cloud, countless Lavender lights are released. It seems that there is a sea of thunder within a hundred miles. Each of them looks weak and can kill a monk who has fallen into the world.


    In the face of such a terrible thunder sea, sun Bing does not need to defend, but Han Xin and Wei Chen can''t. If they continue to attack as before, I believe they will fall into the boundless thunder sea within a short time.


    At the moment, the two people can finally understand the previous heart of Huang Tao, although their own strength and cultivation realm are much bigger than sun Bingqiang.


    If the two sides fight with their strength, there is no doubt that they will be able to wipe it out completely, but in sun Bing''s thunder robbery, their every move has been greatly hindered.


    At the moment, even can only watch sun Bing, wantonly in the sea of thunder refining, let himself become strong, the feeling of a strangled heart, basically no way to describe.


    After all, there is nothing in the world that is more oppressive than looking at the strength of their enemies. Even if they want to stop them, the countless thunder around them will block their pace.


    Suddenly, two people full of anger and complaints in their hearts could not help but murmured: "you really can''t do more than you can. You are a swordsman. You even want to exercise your body through thunder robbery. Soon you can''t stand direct defeat."


    After all, thunder robbery is the test of heaven and earth for friars. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the monk will be. The initial thunder robbery may be quite weak, but soon, as time goes on, the power of thunder will be stronger and stronger.


    However, to Han Xin''s disappointment, even so, sun Bing at the moment still did not have the slightest desire to change his mind, allowing the purple thunder to chop on himself.


    After being weakened by the purple gold panlongjia, he slowly strengthened his body and the small cave that stabilized his lower abdomen, but the breath on his body broke out more fiercely.


    Finally, sun Bing''s face was filled with a cold smile, then slowly began to open his mouth: "there are some really sorry, the final outcome let you some disappointment, just don''t know, how do you think your end will be?"


    As he said this, sun Bing''s TAIA sword absorbed countless thunder, and now it burst out into a bright light. The only sword was placed there, which was full of terrifying edge, which made Han Xin and others even jump with their eyelids.


    Then you can see a very round sword light suddenly appeared in the sky, as if it emerged from the sky, all the obstacles in front of it were split into two parts.


    Even though the thunder sea seems to be full of lavender light, under the strong sword meaning, there is no way to resist, completely separate, and let the sword light cross.


    "No, it''s dangerous." In a flash, Han Xin and Wei Chen were very vigilant. Even though they were facing a thunderstorm at the moment, they also forced to dodge. Otherwise, they would be severely damaged.


    Moreover, through this attack, their hearts finally understand that sun Bing is no longer a mole ant like before, and even has a certain threat to them, so we can''t underestimate it. Otherwise, we can only suffer from ourselves in the end.


    In a flash, two people forced to flash, although barely escaped the sword light, but the body was forced to receive the attack of two thunder, suddenly howling.


    After all, they don''t have as many treasures as sun Bing, and their physical defense is far worse than that. At the moment, they still rely on their advanced cultivation, but they also suffer from certain injuries.


    At the moment, Huang Tao has already taken pills, and now his wound has been healed. He looks at Sun Bing in front of him, and then slowly opens his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that you, a small person who has been transformed from the world, can force us to this degree, but we just stop here. Next, we won''t have any mercy."


    As he said this, he had already taken out many objects from Najie. Sun Bing could see a very simple array plate. Through the twinkling pain on his face, he could judge that this array plate was very precious and powerful.


    Just in a flash, the three men were completely prepared. A faint white light appeared on the array plate, and many mysterious inscriptions appeared. Finally, the three people were directly covered in it.


    Then I saw a strange scene. Before that, I still had to endure countless thunder, but now it was completely blocked out by the pale white light shield. In the face of such terrible thunder, the array plate has a strong defense force.Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s calm face eventually changed. After all, the thunder at the moment has reached a quite terrible level. However, he has withstood a lot of attacks. This array plate has such a defensive power, which is enough to see its extraordinary.


    The other side can take this short opportunity to attack themselves. Without any disturbance, they are extremely powerful. Even sun Bing is in danger.


    Immediately, looking at the three men who had burst out one after another, sun Bing''s face changed, and he had already made up his mind that he would not have a frontal collision at the moment. It can even be said that the longer he stayed in the thunder sea, the more favorable it would be for sun Bing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole person is just like a streamer running through the sea of thunder. Huang Tao and others can''t cause any damage to themselves.


    The thunder around is getting bigger and bigger. Huang Tao, who is in the array, can clearly see that there is an obvious crack in the mask at the moment. It is obvious that although the array disk can defend against the thunder robbery around, it will also suffer huge losses.


    After discovering this situation, Huang Tao''s face is full of flesh ache. After all, in order to obtain such a array plate, he was also seriously injured.


    For such a long time, I have not been willing to use it. But today, when it comes to the time of life and death crisis, we have to display it. Otherwise, we may die.


    But now I can''t help but start shouting: "you give me a little faster, this array can''t support for too long."


    Han Xin and Wei Chen on the other side naturally knew the changes in the array at the moment, and immediately changed their faces. They looked at Sun Bing in the thunder sea with their eyes full of fury. No matter how huge the resources are consumed, they need to kill this person thoroughly.


    In a flash, his eyes are full of thick and ruthless. Since Huang Tao has a chassis, how can they not have enough cards to protect their lives? They just use it in the thunder sea, and the damage they have suffered is really too great. They have been reluctant to give up before.


    But at the moment, they really feel the rising sense of crisis in their hearts. If they don''t continue to fight back, they may even fall completely. Immediately, they can''t help but look at each other, and then there is a thick pain in their faces.

 Chapter 826

    In a flash, Han Xin''s hand appeared a seemingly broken ancient flag, which even had one loophole after another, and his whole body was full of some broken wounds.


    No matter who comes to see such weapons, what they are thinking of is not a card. It is just like garbage. Even if it is put on the ground, others will not take a look at it.


    In the end, Han''s determination to find out the secret of the letter is more likely to find out what he has done.


    This is a very precious treasure given by Han Xin after so many years of hard work. It is called bloodthirsty banner. In ancient times, it was very famous and reached the level of sacred utensil.


    It is just because of the changes of historical years, at this moment, coupled with the countless terrorist attacks, the inscriptions in them have been worn out for many times, and now they are even more dilapidated and become the present situation.


    Although it looks very ordinary, there are still some terrible inscriptions which were once used as sacred objects. Once it is really controlled, it will definitely be able to cross a small realm to kill the enemy.


    Han Xin has always been a treasure of the bottom card, even if encountered a lot of other dangers were not used, did not expect that now should be because sun Bing will display it.


    As for Wei Chen on the other side, he was also very reluctant to give up. At the moment, there was a very simple Fu Zhuan in his hand. Looking at the past, there were countless mysterious inscriptions. There was no way to analyze the meaning of them. However, he could still feel it. Such a seal script should be quite extraordinary.


    This is the object that Wei Chen got from a relic. It can even be said that the great power has reached the level of Saint, and the power of Fu Zhuan in it does not need to be said much.


    It''s just a pity that time has completely eroded this powerful seal script. At the moment, it seems a little dull.


    With the passage of time, the thunder outside is getting bigger and bigger. Sun Bing is bathed in countless thunder lights. At this moment, he can gradually feel the tingling pain emerging in his body. Even if the physical strength is still slowly increasing, compared with the terrible thunder robbery, it has weakened countless times.


    After getting this news, sun Bing''s heart immediately realized that now he should have reached a limit. If he did not make any resistance, his body would be damaged.


    Even at this moment, the clouds in the sky have a sense of agitation, especially the purple light rising inside. At the moment, the dense thunder sea can not help but have a moment''s interval. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, but he also knows that now should be the most critical time.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. After a short period of energy accumulation, the black thunder cloud erupted into a kind of omnipotent power. The purple thunder flickered, and even the surrounding black star sky had already burst out a burst of bright light, and the stars were extremely dim at this moment.


    In the end, a thunderbolt emerged from the middle, full of the thickness of the water tank. The thunder had been condensed into a piece, showing a purple gold light. Just using the eyes to observe, you can detect a burst of obvious pain in your eyes.


    "This is Gengjin God thunder. It is the metal nature of the five elements God thunder, which is full of countless powers. It is said that most sword practitioners can encounter it when crossing the robbery. Originally, the rest of the people would encounter it only when they broke through the realm of life and death. I didn''t expect that now I have met it. It''s really unexpected."


    Looking at the thunder disaster in the sky, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with infinite solemnity. After all, gold is the sharpest attribute among the five elements. Like swordsman, neither of them has just reached Yang. If they collide with each other, it can be said that one will be severely damaged.


    However, sun Bing''s face at the moment showed a trace of obvious smile, after all, as long as thunder robbery can get through safely, he definitely won''t be tough.


    So at the moment, the swordsman behind him suddenly emerged two flying swords, entangled with each other in the middle of the air. The energy symbol of the two swordsmen was related to the inscriptions in the two flying swords, and the last faint shadow of Taiji appeared.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array, overcome the strong with softness."


    On the other side, seeing the thunder light full of sharp edges in the air, Huang Tao and others naturally know the power of such a robbery thunder, but they also know it.


    If the rest of the people face the thunder robbery, they are likely to die completely, but Sun Bing is totally different. In such a long time, sun Bing has brought them too many miracles.


    So when even a burst of shouting: "it is this time, give me a hand, it must not be able to continue to survive, I am about to hold on."


    Hearing such words, Han Xin and Wei Chen on the other side felt a little pain in their eyes at last. In a flash, the powerful Zhenyuan immediately instilled them into their own weapons. The flag, which had looked rather broken, now shows infinite power.Countless mysterious inscriptions flow out on it, and Daoyun appears. It seems that the stars have already illuminated countless lights at this moment. Finally, a strange blood light flickers in the huge banner, heading for the explosion of sun Bing under the thunder robbery.


    On the other side of the ancient seal script, now also completely burst, one of the inscriptions gradually spread in the starry sky, and began to correlate with the surrounding Taoist rhymes. Suddenly, a strange wave appeared in the starry sky.


    Just when a few people are full of doubts, they suddenly find that a burning feeling suddenly surges into the hearts of several people, and the thick flame reverberates in the starry sky in front of them.


    The fire was raging, even rolling in the sea of thunder, and then it spread towards sun Bing. The speed of the fire was extremely fast, and almost instantly it came to sun Bing.


    The two attacks are intertwined. It can be said that sun Bing has fallen into a rather miserable situation at the moment, with the Gengjin God thunder hanging on his head. There are also these two terrorist attacks around him. He has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and it seems that there is no way to Dodge for a while.


    Although it looks like this has reached the last desperate situation, Han Xin and others on the other side are quite ugly, because their bloodthirsty banners have been completely dimmed at the moment, and all the inscriptions have disappeared without trace before, and they are swept away by the thunder in the sky.


    After all, bloodthirsty banners, no matter how they are, belong to evil things. If they are just in the rest of the place, they will be cleaned up if they appear in the thunder.


    As for Wei Chen, there is no need to say more about it. Basically, when he threw the seal script out, he had already had such a speculation. He had no way to recycle it. He could only watch the distance, hoping that he could kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    However, the array that was originally shrouded in the surrounding area has been covered with cracks, and has almost reached the limit of support. Just in this time, a small thunder storm emerged in the thunder sea, and finally the array disk burst completely.


    It can be said that in this short period of time, all the chassis on the three of them have been used up, the value of which has reached an immeasurable degree.


    In order to murder sun Bing, they can say that they have paid a heavy price. At the beginning, they did not say anything about it. They arranged the empty turbulence. Now they have used all their cards, which is extremely dangerous for them.

 Chapter 827

    Feeling the thick crisis presented in front of him, sun Bing''s whole body tensed to the limit in this instant, and his whole body even stood up completely, and his heart was full of countless intense crisis feelings.


    In the twinkling of an eye in my heart, I have thought of countless methods, and subconsciously want to dodge. But unfortunately, it is a little late to find out. At the moment, sun Bing is oppressed by the powerful heaven and earth. Even if he shrinks to an inch, he has no way to keep himself away.


    After a long breath, sun Bing knew that the moment had reached the most critical juncture. With the help of a Liangyi tiny dust sword array, there was no way to stop the powerful attack around him. In an instant, the sword box behind him had been opened, and the flying sword was shot out from Zhongbiao.


    At the same time, in sun Bing''s body, Zhenyuan is surging wildly, instilling it into many flying swords and tai''a in his hands. Even if it is the purple gold panlongjia, it has been urged to the extreme, and the flying swords are gathered in the air.


    The mysterious sword array is completely concentrated together. At the moment, you can only see the most central part of the thunder sea, and the silver flying swords twinkle for it. You can also find out that countless inscriptions appear in the air, flashing a completely different bright light.


    However, in a flash, the God thunder of Gengjin in the sky has reached sun Bing''s head, and it just bombards the shadow of the black-and-white Taiji. Two flying swords are slowly spinning, and many energy symbols are rushing in from around. At this moment, the power of Liangyi dust sword array has been brought into full play.


    It''s just that after all, this is Gengjin God thunder, and its power is totally beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Although he can barely resist it now, he can clearly see it.


    The shadow of Taiji in the sea of thunder also has a sense of collapse. As for the two flying swords, under such great pressure, there have been a trace of cracks.


    "No, the material of the flying sword can''t keep up with it."


    Sun Bing''s heart transfer can''t help but suddenly, but also in such a juncture, Han Xin and other attacks have come in front of him, so for sun Bing, it is basically worse.


    At the moment, it seems that only one of the powerful swords that can be twined with each other is the powerful flow of the sword.


    Finally, the three attacks completely bombarded sun Bing''s sword array outside, and in a flash, they were rippling around.


    All of a sudden, the flying sword in the Liangyi dust sword array was completely broken. The thunder collected three attacks and continued to attack sun Bing. It was magnificent and full of unstoppable momentum.


    Then the Sancai dielang sword array broke down completely, and the four elephant silence sword array also disappeared without a trace. The five element seal magic sword array completely disintegrated. Even the Liuhe meteor killing sword array could only barely support it, but the damage was also an instant thing.


    Finally, with the sound of disintegration, the countless defenses that sun Bing had colluded with before were completely broken. Because of such a huge shock, the surrounding space had already had a series of cracks. Sun Bing can be sure that even ordinary monks at the top of the cave will completely fall down here.


    However, today''s sun Bing still does not give up. The tai''a sword in his hand erupts with the power of terror, and the space is completely broken. A sword emerges in front of him, which blooms with countless pieces of space, and all the attacks are sealed in it.


    Finally, sun Bing''s real yuan disintegrated and the space collapsed completely. The three attacks broke through the obstacles of space and finally came to sun Bing.


    However, it is also in this time, with sun Bing slightly moved his body, the three attacks are actually completely integrated together, and in an instant, bursts of burst like sound can be heard in the ear.


    After all, the bloodthirsty banner is an evil attack. Now it is completely restrained by the Gengjin God thunder, and both sides cancel it. Its power is eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the other blazing sky fire, it bursts out at this moment.


    Sun Bing, who is so close to him, can feel a strong sense of crisis. He can only resist with the help of the purple gold panlongjia, and there is a layer of shadow on his body surface.


    After a long time, the original place was calm. For such a long time, Huang Tao and others were eager to see. After all, they were very eager to know whether sun Bing was completely dead at the moment.


    However, soon, their faces on the crazy change, because to now, under the stars of the thunderstorm did not disappear at all, through this point can be explained that sun Bing did not die.


    It should be noted that due to the complete disintegration of the array disk, Huang Tao and others have gradually become unable to resist the terrible thunder. They originally thought that the attack that had collected all the strength should be effective. Now it seems that it is still too naive.


    Suddenly, he murmured: "this is completely over. I didn''t expect that this shaft has so many cards. We have no way to kill him. Even it''s difficult to protect ourselves. It''s really the destruction of one''s reputation."In the face of the increasingly fierce terror and thunder robbery, their hope of success in the past is very slim. It can even be said that they have begun to receive considerable trauma at this moment. If there is no other accident, they will soon die completely.


    Now sun Bing finally appears in his own shape. Now his blue shirt completely disappears in the previous explosion, and his whole body is covered with the light purple light of purple gold panlongjia.


    After feeling his safety, he ejected a blood clot from his mouth. He was so close to the attack before. If it wasn''t for his inner armor and his strong body, he would have been dead.


    Now, since you are still alive, how can you easily let go of your enemies? It''s time to avenge your enemies now that you don''t need to worry too much about the thunder in front of you.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing turned into a streamer and rushed toward Han Xin and others. He was filled with deep anger in his heart. His speed was incomparable. In a flash, he came to three people. Although the whole person did not make any action.


    However, the thunder clouds in the sky once again gathered infinite strength. At this time, it broke out completely. A blue thunder appeared, which looked very strange, but Han Xin and other three people''s faces were quite ugly.


    Word by word, a desperate cry broke out from his mouth: "the God of Yimu thunder, how can this be possible, not all Gengjin God thunder has appeared before? Can we say that the five elements divine thunder will erupt at this moment


    When they broke through the cave, they were proud to bear any one of the five elements, and their future achievements were limitless. But now they not only saw the Gengjin God thunder before, but also appeared a brand-new five element divine thunder.


    It is only because of this that they are so desperate. Because in such a short distance, thunder robbery will be treated equally, and they will suffer such a swift attack. However, all the cards have been used before. Now how can they resist such thunder robbery?


    Sun Bing for their desperate eyes did not have a trace of pity, eyes even filled with thick pleasure.


    After all, they had already used such terrible cards before. If it was not because of their own strength, but also because of the coincidence of chance, now they have no qualification to stand here, but more have been turned into flying ash in the thunder robbery.


    Therefore, this is also a way to treat people, since the other side wants to take advantage of their own robbery to carry out damage, then they just give the other party this looting thunder.

 Chapter 828

    After realizing the terrible scene around, Huang Tao and Han Xin''s eyes were hopeless from the original hope to the present moment, and even murmured to them:


    "I really didn''t think that as the elders of Yingtian academy, I had a great reputation, and now I would be planted in the hands of a little guy whose hair has not grown up, If there are talents from all walks of life. "


    Although he said praising words, his face was full of ferocity. He could still see a bit of gnashing teeth. Obviously, if it was possible, he would never give up the idea of killing sun Bing.


    "If you had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Hearing each other''s words, sun Bing''s eyes are full of coldness, without a trace of pity, and even his emotions are not much floating.


    After all, what happened in front of him at the moment was all done by the other party first, and all sun Bing''s actions could only be regarded as counterattack. Even if the other side died, it could only be regarded as self inflicted.


    Just when the eyes of both sides are full of cold light, the blue thunder in the sky has fallen down towards the bottom. In a flash, it has been in front of four people. Even if it is not close, there is a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s tai''a sword burst out into a bright light, and then immediately toward the sky in the thunder, sword Qi in the sky like a star in general.


    Even the thunder sea was all over the hundred miles. At this moment, because of the fierce sword spirit, there was a crack with a width of tens of feet, all of which were directly cut off because of the bursting sword intention.


    However, after all, this ebony God thunder is a rare and powerful thunder robbery. Even in the face of sun Bing''s powerful moves, it still does not die out. It bombards sun Bing directly, but its power is reduced by more than one notch.


    In the face of such a thunder robbery, sun Bing''s heart no longer has a trace of fear. At that time, Zhenyuan began to operate in his whole body''s meridians, and "Baxia forging body formula" was directly displayed at the moment, and the purple gold panlongjia also released an inexplicable fluctuation.


    So in the end, it was just intense pain that emerged in the body. In the thunder robbery, the majestic energy penetrated through his meridians, and even with its emergence, there were scars and countless blood scattered around the body through the tiny pores.


    However, sun Bing''s body is very strong. What''s more, although Yi Mu Shen Lei says that the destructive power is amazing, the woody is the vitality of all things, which is destroyed to the extreme and finally transformed into creation.


    So gradually, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that he was still full of strong killing thunder. Now he is recovering from his injuries, and the cracks are beginning to heal directly.


    At last, the inexplicable force completely cured sun Bing''s wounds, and then directly gathered towards his elixir field. When sun Bing wanted to explore, the other side disappeared.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation when he discovered the change inside the cave. Before he knew it, Dantian had a brand-new change from the original emptiness.


    The God thunder of Geng Jin may not have paid much attention to before, but this time it is more intuitive, because the rules of two attributes of gold and wood gradually formed in the cave, and gradually began to help improve the whole cave.


    It should be noted that the five elements are the most original rules between heaven and earth. After having the chaotic stone, you still can''t rest assured and need careful planning to make your cave more perfect and enhance your own strength.


    Sun Bing had already started to think about whether he needed to find some five elements to perfect his cave. But now it seems that the thunder robbery definitely helped him.


    This is the five elements thunder robbery, which contains the quintessence of the five elements which is the most original between heaven and earth. It can be directly absorbed by sun Bing without any flaws, so it has infinite benefits for the development of the whole person.


    After dealing with his own affairs, sun Bing couldn''t help looking up at Huang Tao and others in front of him. Even though they had already had a touch of despair before, and felt that they could not escape such a terrible thunder robbery, no matter who they were, they still had a fluke mentality.


    What''s more, they have lived for such a long time, how can they spare no effort, and if they fall in the hands of sun Bing, it will be a complete disgrace to them.


    Therefore, in the face of thunder robbery, crazy began to resist. It should be noted that as a monk of life and death, the most terrifying card has been used before, which does not mean that he has no details.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the three people broke out completely, but it is a pity that this has no egg use.


    Because with the emergence of a powerful momentum, the thunder robbery in the sky is also more terrible, the blue color is suffused with terrible thunder, and the soul almost shudders at this moment.Then we can find that the movements of the three men are very fast. However, the light on their hands is flashing, and one weapon after another has appeared. Some seem to release bright light, some look very simple and some inscriptions flash.


    So many treasures can be said to be very precious, but now they are in their hands, as if they don''t need money, and then they are frantically attacking the ebony God thunder.


    It should be noted that they are facing the thunder of Yimu God in the life and death situation, which is a whole greater realm than that of sun Bing. However, after the weakening of many attacks, the blue thunder has also been weakened.


    But in the end, they still cut down on the top of the three people''s heads. In a flash, the fierce pain filled their minds, and there was a burst of howling in their mouth. Because of being bombarded by thunder, this is a deep pain in the soul, and there is no way to endure it.


    But they can''t give up, because if they can''t bear it at the moment, there is only one final solution, that is, complete death, which they can''t accept.


    In a short period of time, it was like the most severe torture for Huang Tao and other three people. Every second was like several years, which was unbearable. However, in the end, the thunder robbery slowly subsided. In an instant, the three people had a sense of survival.


    However, although they have escaped such a terrible thunder robbery, their appearance is also extremely miserable at the moment, and their clothes are scorched black, and even the whole person has suffered a lot of trauma.


    In the face of such a terrible thunder robbery, the weapons taken from Najie had already broken out completely, and the breath of the three people was much weaker. Obviously, because of the previous battle, they had been seriously injured.


    But the only thing that makes people feel happy is that they have survived successfully, which is the most gratifying.


    However, when the three people slowly raised their heads, they could see sun Bing standing in the distance. Their faces were full of a smile, and what surprised them most was that there was not a trace of hurt on Sun Bing.


    But the fact is far from so nervous. Looking at the three enemies who have suffered heavy damage in front of him, sun Bing smiles slightly and then slowly opens his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you can really present that aeolian God thunder. In this case, then the next sunflower water god thunder must be no problem."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, the three people''s hearts suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then slowly raised their heads. They can see that the dense robbery cloud did not have the slightest convergence before, and the roar passed out faintly made people feel shocked.


    The most frightening thing is that at the top, there is a trace of blue water wave, which is undoubtedly the sign of Kui water god thunder. They have suffered heavy damage before resisting a piece of ebony God thunder, let alone continue to face such a huge thunder disaster.


    In a flash, they wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, they didn''t give full play to their original strength under the suppression of Tianwei. What''s more, at this moment, their bodies have been greatly injured, so it is more impossible for them to escape in the face of sun Bing.

 Chapter 829

    It''s just different from Huang Tao and other three people. Sun Bing''s heart is full of deep throbbing at the moment, and he has more expectations for the next Kui shuishen Lei. For others, this is a life and death crisis, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is an opportunity.


    Because once the successful passage of such a thunderstorm, then it means that their own cave, the water attribute road will also be thoroughly presented, the cave is undoubtedly more stable.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was not as good-looking as before, because he could feel a huge threat from the accumulated robbery cloud, as if he would die completely because of this, which was far from thought before.


    In a flash, sun Bing had thought of it. After all, Tianjie is not only a gift of opportunity, but also a test of monks in heaven and earth. The stronger your strength is, the stronger the test will be.


    Even though sun Bingdu robbery has been quite easy before, it does not mean that he can get through it safely. Now is the time to reach the real crisis. It should be noted that sun Bing will give his full strength now. Then there will be two thunder robberies.


    Huang Tao and others obviously found the ugly look in sun Bing''s chapter. They immediately began to hiss and yell:


    "even if you can kill us, how about that? I have to say that you are really a genius, but in the face of the five elements thunder robbery, you can''t make a thorough breakthrough. We just walk a little longer than you. "


    With the fall of Huang Tao and other people''s words, the bright blue thunder light suddenly rises in the starry sky. Although this robbery thunder does not look big, it is filled with a strong sense of crisis, which is several times as much as before. We can imagine how dangerous it is.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation in this moment. There was a bright light on the tai''a sword. At the same time, a precious flying sword flew out of the sword box.


    Because before that one thing already let Sun Bingming in mind.


    Therefore, the flying swords presented at the moment are Chengying, Chunjun, Qixing Longyuan and so on. All of them have reached the highest quality. When the flying swords were presented, sun Bing did not hesitate and immediately began to urge them.


    "Liuhe meteorite killing sword array"


    basically, in a flash, the energy symbol reverberates in the starry sky. After connecting the surrounding heaven and earth Daoyun, a terrible sword array appears in front of sun Bing and blocks it in the air.


    But also in that twinkling of an eye, Kui shuishen thunder has come to sun Bing''s head, and Liuhe meteorite killing sword array completely collided together.


    In an instant, a wave of terror rippled around, and ripples appeared in the starry sky, and some tiny space cracks could be seen.


    However, the sword array under the starry sky resists such a terrible thunder light. Under the starry sky, Chen long, Zi rat, Chou Niu, Yin Hu, Mao Tu, Chen long, Si she, Wu Ma, Wei Yang, Shen Hou, you Ji, Xu Gou, Hai Zhu are presented, which breathes the aura of heaven and earth around, making the already powerful array more powerful.


    At this time, there was no such tragic situation as before. Even in the face of such a huge and terrible oppression, many flying swords in the air were still quite solid, breathing the breath of chaos, and occasionally burst out a sword Qi, rippling towards the thunder.


    Huang Tao and others on the other side also attracted the training of sunflower water god thunder, but their situation was far less relaxed than sun Bing. Before, when facing the Japanese wood God thunder, they had already burst out all their cards, so now it looks more miserable.


    Looking at the closer and closer of the terrible thunder, Huang Tao and others have thrown out almost everything in Najie, such as some weapons and magic weapons, all of which are shining with a trace of light.


    However, although these treasures are good, they are far from precious. In the face of the brilliant heavenly power, it is even more impossible to block them. Almost under the flash of thunder, the things thrown out by the other party to block them completely disintegrated in an instant, and there is no barrier at all.


    Finally, the sunflower water god Lei bombarded Huang Tao and other people. The huge injuries they had suffered before had not recovered. They were faced with such an attack again. Unless there is a powerful power to help them at the moment, otherwise there is only one consequence, that is, complete death.


    Therefore, the cry in the starry sky finally slowly disappeared, and in a flash it became a strong resentment: "Sun Bing, I have remembered you, although this feud endlessly, even if I have fallen, but my descendants still have infinite, you will one day just like me at this moment, fall into the hands of my descendants."


    At the end of this speech, a strange black wave emerged from the sunflower water god thunder, and then emerged cautiously towards sun Bing.


    For this point, almost in the other party''s birth time, sun Bing has found out, although there is no threat, but the cautious nature of sun Bing did not immediately contact.In particular, he saw the sunflower water god thunder emerging under the starry sky. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of other ways. His heart moved and directly disintegrated the sword array in the sky. Suddenly, Kui shuishen thunder emerged towards sun Bing.


    Deep pain reverberates in the body, so deep into the bone marrow of the intense pain, even if sun Bing has suffered for many times, can try again, still have a kind of unbearable feeling.


    However, when the majestic energy is rampant in the body, it also slowly strengthens the physical body. Even sun Bing''s recovery ability has been improved to a certain extent because the former ebony God thunder has been improved, but now it is barely able to resist.


    And just at the moment, the black fog finally came to sun Bing''s side, without any hesitation, it immediately emerged into his body, and the action was quite rapid.


    However, even if this kind of black fog can escape from the ordinary thunder sea, there is still no way to resist sunbing''s thunder. We should know that sun Bing''s body is full of Kui shuishen thunder.


    So at the moment, only a fierce cry can be heard, and it seems that there is something thick unwilling, but it is a pity that even the strength of the final shout is not enough, it is completely dissipated.


    But then, out of the black fog came a tremendous spiritual force. After sun Bing absorbed it, he finally understood the situation through the almost fragmentary picture.


    Originally, it was the spiritual imprint that Huang Tao cultivated a skill. Even though he was dead completely, as long as he was branded on other people, he could not only trace others, but also take this opportunity to revive himself in the future.


    It has to be said that this plan is quite good, but unfortunately, all the plans are useless in front of sun Bing. If they are not successful, they are completely interrupted by countless thunder.


    At this point, seeing the empty sky, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, because it means that Huang Tao and others have completely fallen down, even if their later hands have been swept away.


    In this case, it also means that sun Bing has become safe at the moment. Next, we don''t need to consider what enemies to guard against, but we still need to face the black thunderstorm in the sky.


    Although sun Bing has blocked the sunflower thunder at the moment, don''t forget that there are still fire god thunder and earth God thunder in the end. Even the power of these thunder is even more powerful than that of the previous three divine thunder. There is no doubt that it is quite difficult to successfully resist it.

 Chapter 830

    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the clouds of robbery in the sky had already begun to roll, and the black thick clouds had taken on a very huge array with countless thunders.


    As time goes on, although the power of the surrounding thunder sea was powerful and could hurt the monks in the early days of the cave, it was still nothing in sun Bing''s eyes. Now, after all, he has some other feelings, with a faint sting.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart for this even more feel stunned, this is also thanks to the previous in the city of blood battle in the purple gold panlongjia.


    If not, even the thunder sea, which looks quite ordinary, can still cause considerable damage to sun Bing. It will not be as easy to break through as it is now.


    Suddenly, the black thunder clouds in the sky showed a kind of light red scene. Finally, the surrounding temperature began to rise. Finally, the fire red thunder robbery appeared from the thick clouds and attacked sun Bing.


    Even though he had made psychological preparations before, sun Bing''s heart was still full of deep surprise after seeing such a scene at the moment. But in a flash, he felt the extreme danger. From the simple fireball, he could feel the fire of killing everything.


    The thunder sea all over the place has even turned into a fire red scene, which is just the endless Fire Sea. This scene can be called the sky fire extinction. It is hard to imagine that the thunder of C fire god is so terrible that even the surrounding scenes have been completely changed.


    But the more like this, the more calm sun Bing is. Many sword arrays have come together at the moment. Among them, the brilliant and mysterious inscriptions are combined with each other. The more powerful this is, the more dangerous the situation is, the more completely sun Bing''s potential has burst out.


    Finally, the sword array and the God of fire thunder completely interlaced together. At this moment, the rhyme of heaven and earth around the array even burst out. Countless lights appeared above the sword array.


    The shocking scene was so shocking that everyone felt shocked. Then, the flying swords agglutinated with each other. But before the flame that could burn the world was extinguished, except for a few flying swords, most of them could not hold on for a long time, and almost instantly melted into molten iron.


    Such a scene makes sun Bing''s vigilance rise. Even if he has already guessed the power of the God of fire thunder, but after it is really presented in front of his eyes, sun Bing finds that the power that erupts is beyond his expectation.


    Reminded by the sense of crisis in his heart, sun Bing broke out completely. Zhenyuan emerged in the meridians, which can be called as endless. All of them were instilled into the tai''e sword, and a faint ice and snow slowly appeared around him.


    Then a frost appeared on the tai''e sword. Finally, sun Bing waved his long sword in front of him. In an instant, Zhenyuan was even completely consumed at the moment, and the infinite power broke out in the tai''e sword.


    "Ice and snow"


    layers of frost rippled, the heat around Sun Bing disappeared without a trace, and the whole person immediately became comfortable. Moreover, under sun Bing''s attack, an endless stream of attacks like ice and snow broke through the sword array and attacked the outside fire god thunder.


    Ice and fire are incompatible. Now the two sides have begun a seesaw war, and a flame has completely dissipated. As for sun Bing, it has also become more relaxed. At least now, his own safety should be guaranteed.


    However, sun Bing here has not yet breathed a sigh of relief, and his face changes wildly again. He didn''t expect that the last Wutu shenlei had already condensed so quickly and directly attacked the lower part. Previously, sun Bing had been very hard in the face of C fire god thunder, let alone the Wu earth God thunder at the moment.


    What''s more, the two kinds of terrifying divine thunder gather together, and the power that can explode out is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The power power is absolutely multiplied. It is basically impossible for sun Bing to break it.


    It''s only fifty ways, forty-nine days, and there''s one who escapes.


    Even if no matter how desperate the occasion, there is also a ray of vitality, so at the moment sun Bing''s hand is not slow, but the whole person in his mind crazy thinking, how to break the game.


    As the last thunderbolt among the five elements, Wutu shenlei has the generosity of the earth, which seems to contain all the power of the thunder. In this way, it carries the invincible potential and oppresses the lower part.


    Just the momentum that erupted at the moment made the surface of the sword array ripple layer by layer.


    When he finally came to the sword array, even though it was Sun Bing''s painstaking efforts to arrange many sword arrays, they had destroyed countless strong enemies for a long time.


    But now, it seems that the Wutu God Leiqi is not blocked at all. With that terrible failure, he sweeps down to the bottom in an instant. The sword array is like a piece of paper, and there is no way to stop it.Only a burst of sound can be heard, and it completely disintegrates. Many flying swords are springing up around. In addition to the few flying swords such as Chengying sword, more have been turned into molten iron.


    The sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart has been raised to the extreme at this moment. Although the defense power of the purple gold Panlong armor is quite strong, sun Bing doesn''t think that only relying on this kind of defense can attack like this at the moment. Therefore, the tai''a sword in his hand has now burst out all its powers.


    Even the Seven Star Dragon yuan came to sun Bing''s other hand at this moment, with both hands and double swords. What he was waving was a completely different sword move. Basically, in the twinkling of an eye, he had completely waved the sword moves he had learned for such a long time.


    One after another terrible sword was swept away, and the bright sword seemed to be able to pierce the sky, but the two divine thunder in front of him were even more terrifying. Even in the face of countless thunder, they were only able to weaken their light a little more dimly.


    Finally, after sun Bing''s countless resistance, thunder finally came to sun Bing. Even if it weakened so much, it still broke out enough to make people die. However, sun Bing did not have any extra opportunities.


    Therefore, in the last time, the real Yuan Dynasty Dragon Armor emerged in the purple gold pan Dragon Armor, the purple light was shining, and a faint sound of dragon chanting could be heard, and the armor''s defense ability was also enhanced to the limit.


    There is also a layer of light shadow under the overlord. It seems that the sky howling can despise all attacks. Finally, it completely interacts with the Wutu God thunder.


    It has to be said that although the shadow of nabaxia was only inspired by sun Bing through Baxia forging formula, its defense power is still quite terrible. Even in the face of such terrible thunder, it still persisted for a long time, and finally there were cracks and complete collapse.


    However, it was just that short time that helped sun Bing. Taking advantage of such an opportunity, he immediately took out a holy medicine with strong medicinal fragrance from Najie.


    Directly into their own mouth, because the crisis at the moment is too huge, even if it is a miracle drug, there is no way to alleviate, so sun Bing directly took out a sacred medicine and put it into his mouth.


    Finally, after several times of weakening, the powerful God thunder came to the top of sun Bing''s body. After being weakened by the purple gold panlongjia, it passed on to his body. Suddenly, a terrible pain reverberated in sun Bing''s mind.


    Even sun Bing''s spirit also received certain trauma in this moment. As for his body, there were cracks all over his body. Even though he was as terrible as sun Bing, there was no way to stop him. He could only let the powerful energy start to rage.

 Chapter 831

    In the face of that crazy turbulent energy in the body, even sun Bing in a short period of time, there is no way to completely tame it.


    After all, the energy of the Wutu God thunder is too violent, what''s more, it is the most powerful one among all the thunder robberies, and the energy contained in it is naturally more abundant.


    But even if the "Ba Xia forging body formula" can absorb energy to strengthen its own body, in the face of such violent energy, there is no way, only to watch the other side, raging in their own body, bursts of blood on the surface of the body.


    Sun Bing''s spirit is quite complicated now, and his mind is full of pain like soul splitting. Even sun Bingyi is a little unbearable.


    Ordinary people in the face of such a shock at the moment, it is likely that there is only a last breath, if there is no treatment, but the final result should be a complete fall, after all, this has basically reached a desperate degree.


    However, sun Bing had such a premonition in his heart before, so he would take the next Holy drug at the last moment. Before that, he could only count it in his mouth and did not take it thoroughly.


    But now, after calculating the current situation, sun Bingzhong began to use it.


    In a flash, the delicious medicine broke out from his mouth and directly poured into sun Bing''s body. Every holy medicine can be regarded as a thoroughfare. Even in the face of Holy Land friars, they have enough assurance to have a terrible effect on it. Only in this way can they be called holy medicine.


    Although sun Bing was seriously injured at the moment, the holy medicine has the power of life and death, flesh and bones. Basically, as long as sun Bing can keep his breath, he won''t fall. I believe he can recover completely soon.


    In a flash, the mighty power of the holy medicine broke out in sun Bing''s body and turned into a warm current flowing through the meridians. Originally, sun Bing''s body was full of destructive energy because of the terrible thunder robbery before, so there were cracks in the meridians and the body.


    However, with the flow of holy medicine, now it is gradually starting to recover. Every place it flows through, the body injury begins to recover more and more. If it goes on like this, I believe that sun Bing will be able to stand up completely in no time.


    However, this is only an extravagant hope after all, because the thunder energy in the body even now, there is not too much loss, still in the raging, both sides are full of the desire to destroy, the other medicine is to cure everything.


    Almost at this moment, it has been frozen. Just after the destruction of this side, another medicine will completely restore it. Moreover, the channels restored by this method are more tenacious, the flesh and blood are more condensed, and the body is more powerful.


    But there are still unbearable pain all the time, coupled with the comfort of drug recovery from time to time. It is just like dying for immortals. Even sun Bing has some unbearable pain and can only insist on biting the crown tightly.


    Because the whole person has gradually begun to recover, so in this period of time, sun Bing also through the rather dim spirit, manipulated the power of the holy medicine in his body, stepped up to absorb it, and took this opportunity to refine the energy of thunder.


    With sun Bing''s control, it was basically a hopeless situation before, but now it is finally beginning to change. At the moment, although sun Bing''s body surface is still full of countless blood, the original cracks have disappeared.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s face became more and more calm. The breath of his whole body was almost dead at the beginning, and broke out directly, easily surpassing the previous ones, such as body hardening, Qi training, embryo loss, and moufan. Even when he reached the peak of ecdysis, there was still no pause.


    As if breaking through a boundary, the momentum that belongs to the cave has broken out completely. Even at this moment, the void has already appeared layer after layer of ripples. The vigorous momentum is released towards the surrounding area, which seems to be able to completely cover up the light of the stars.


    The most frightening thing is that sun Bing is not a monk who has just broken through the cave realm from the breath of the moment. He can even compete with him only in the later period of Dongtian realm.


    Sun Bing is naturally aware of all this. One of the main reasons is that the thunder and medicine used to be rampant in his body played a game with each other. Because of such heavy damage and rebirth, sun Bing''s cultivation realm was completely stabilized at this moment.


    In addition, only in the early days of Dongtian state, the cave has already been a hundred miles away. Even if we reach the peak of Dongtian realm, there is no such huge place. Naturally, sun Bing''s momentum is quite terrible.


    As for the real strength of this, sun Bing''s confidence is more sufficient. He can feel the majestic power in his body, and quietly realize that he has achieved a completely different transformation of the cave realm.


    It should be noted that dongtianjing has been able to survive for thousands of years. No matter which big power is concerned, dongtianjing monks can be regarded as the mainstay. Even if one is lost, it will be quite amazing.Sun Bing''s strength is more powerful than that of others. Ordinary monks in the cave realm should not be the enemy of his own. Recalling the previous struggles, sun Bing even suspected that even the friars who had just entered the realm of life and death could fight with him in a hidden way.


    Although the previous damage is quite huge, and even himself is on the verge of death, if it is not the last medicine, now should not survive, and now sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a trace of obvious smile.


    Sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved. With the tempering of thunder, sun Bing believes that his physical strength has been greatly improved.


    Even if it doesn''t apply to any Zhenyuan, there should be no one to be his opponent in the early days of Dongtian realm by virtue of his strong physical body. Moreover, when he was a monk in the world, he could hardly pierce his own defense.


    The second is the change in the cave. Sun Bing has already investigated this point just after he wakes up. As expected, sun Bing did not expect that. Because of the five elements thunder robbery, the cave is full of five elements energy.


    The original cave can be called a confused chaos, even if it has a ray of light, but it is not lasting. After the five elements thunder robbery, it is also full of the quintessence of the five elements, and turned into a piece of earth on the ground.


    The fire turned into a fireball on the top of the cave, which was always shining below with a strong light, making the cave really look like a small world, very extraordinary.


    Water is in the range of a hundred miles, forming a lake, which is full of spiritual springs containing rich aura. If this kind of water is used to irrigate Tiancai Dibao, not only can it grow successfully, but also the growth time will be gradually shortened.


    In the cave, the God thunder of Aeolian wood left a dense forest full of green. Although it looks very ordinary, it is full of the most refined wood attribute rules, which can be absorbed at any time.


    As for the last God of Gengjin, although he could not see anything, sun Bing could feel that it was hidden in the soil. Even if there was no sharp edge to show, it could still make people feel heavy.


    In addition to the chaotic stone in the deepest part of the hidden cave, sun Bing''s cave construction is quite complete now. Even if he doesn''t absorb energy from the outside world, he can still produce aura far and wide.


    It can be said that since now, the real yuan in sun Bing''s body has been huge to an unimaginable degree. As long as the aura in the cave has not been exhausted, then he can always maintain his strength.


    For this situation, there is no doubt that sun Bing most wanted to see, after all, even before sun Bing''s true yuan was ten times as much as the rest of the people, but sometimes he could still feel a little dwarfed. Many terrible magic moves even needed to consume two real yuan, which greatly limited his strength.


    Without such a restriction, sun Bing was able to break out all his strength. Once the two sides really began to fight against the enemy, they would face a very terrible attack, and even the whole person did not respond to it. The final result was a complete fall.

 Chapter 832

    After a close look at the huge cave in his body, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up. After all, the cave state is far less simple than those before, which can be said to be the starting point of becoming a strong man.


    In fact, the cave is more like a small world, which contains a variety of rules. Every monk in his cave is invincible unless the difference is too large.


    In addition, with the help of one''s own cave, one can also get in touch with the rhythm of Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth. In this way, one can also understand the profound meaning of the three thousand roads. This is why the profound meaning of space can only be understood after the cave state.


    Therefore, it is also a very important thing to build one''s own cave. Whether the cave is strong or not represents the change of its own strength, not to mention the other important uses of Dongtian.


    For example, after breaking through the Dongtian realm, there is no need to accept the precepts to receive things. After all, no matter how small the cave is, it can compare with many huge Najie and store unknown things.


    Sun Bing''s cave, even though it had just broken through, surpassed countless people in that moment. What''s more, he also has infinite potential. This cave already has chaos stone and the most pure quintessence of five elements left by the five elements thunder robbery.


    Even this is equivalent to the prototype of a holy land for cultivation. It should be noted that the Qinghui cave, which once oppressed sun Bing for a long time, is only a few tens of miles around, but it can dominate the territory of 100000 Li. As for sun Bing''s strength, it will only be stronger than that.


    After carefully looking at his own cave, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, as if thinking of a very important thing, and even now his face has been changed.


    Finally, after a certain hesitation, he slowly took out an ordinary looking Najie, and then his mind moved, and many things in it finally appeared in front of him.


    In a flash, the bodies began to move quickly in the soil, and the air also filled with a faint smell of medicine. If you look carefully, it is exactly the many miraculous medicines sun Bing has collected for a long time.


    Although it is only a free practice, sun Bing''s strength is really huge. There are more than 200, almost 300, of Tianpin miraculous medicine alone. As for the rest of the local products, Xuanpin is countless.


    What''s more, there are several extremely precious holy herbs, even one of the supreme holy medicines. This is the existence that even saints covet. Even the ordinary holy land is far from sun Bingfu''s.


    Suddenly came to this cave, seems to enjoy a long time did not appear in the freedom, a miraculous drug are quite excited, except for the still can not change, the rest are wandering around in the picture.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was quite embarrassed, because after the activities of many miraculous drugs were finished, they did not take root in one place, and finally came to sun Bing directly.


    If the rest of the elixir also just, the most important thing is the little elixir ran in front of sun Bing, that pair of small face full of pride, a pair of I now very angry appearance.


    Such expression seems to be about to cry. Originally, it still has a strong favor for sun Bing, but for such a long time, sun Bing seems to have forgotten them. How can people not feel sad.


    As for the other side of the ice and clear jade lotus, it is more vaguely spread out a word: "is this your promise?"


    The tone is quite insipid. I can''t tell what mood I''m in. However, the more this is, the more guilty sun Bing feels. After all, according to his understanding, the space inside Najie is not as beautiful as expected.


    Because no extra life is allowed to exist here, so it is dark inside, and there is no extra energy at all. Thanks to a group of powerful elixirs in front of us, if the rest of them, the body would have collapsed and disappeared completely.


    But even so, we can clearly see that these elixirs in front of us have not breathed and puffed the aura of heaven and earth for a long time, and now they are a little depressed. If they go on for a long time, their quality will decline.


    Sun Bing really saw this situation, the heart of that kind of guilt is more and more strong, especially looking at the ice clear jade lotus, after all, sun Bing originally said to it, take it out to see the mountains and rivers, but it seems that out, the living environment is worse.


    With an embarrassed smile, he said, "I''m really sorry. I may have been a little bit negligent in the past, but it will be totally different in the future. Here is a hundred miles, which must be enough for you to survive. Moreover, it may be expanded in the future."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Bingqing Yulian didn''t say much, but the remaining group of Tianpin elixirs trembled slightly. On the whole, it felt like a sigh of relief.


    After all, although they said that they had reached a very high level as a panacea, they were all included by sun Bing before. If it was just like this, it would be fine. After all, they did not have enough defense, and it was quite good to follow a powerful director.


    However, the most painful thing about the medicine is that since I followed sun Bing for such a long time, I would never take them out except when I really needed to eat them. Up to now, even some medicines can''t last.If many holy places know about sun Bing''s actions, they will surely have boundless anger in their hearts, and then they will cry out in their mouths. It is very difficult for them to obtain a miraculous medicine of heavenly quality. If they get it, they need to be carefully provided.


    He will definitely look for a piece of spiritual land, and then arrange a special array to protect it. At the same time, he will start watering the spiritual spring every day. He would like to provide the best protection all the time. Only sun Bing would be so rude.


    However, generally speaking, it was also because sun Bing did not have a place to settle down. After all, he could only be regarded as a casual practitioner. Even though he had lived in the cave of the inheritance Academy for a short time, it was not too long. If he had put his elixir there at that time.


    Sun Bing knew that the environment for inheriting the Academy was quite good. Each disciple''s cave also had a large area of land, even if it was easy to cultivate miraculous medicine.


    However, no matter how good the place is, it is not sun Bing''s own chassis. Once there is any accident, his own harvest will be destroyed.


    For example, now, if the previous group of miracles still grow in the cave of the inheritance academy, sun Bing believes that after getting the news that he has disappeared in the turbulent flow of space.


    The rest of the people will not hesitate to take those things away. Even if sun Bing has gone back, it is impossible to find them again.


    However, all this can only be regarded as the past. For sun Bing now, it is not a problem at all. Other people''s caves may need to store other things, or cultivate them well to possess various powers.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t need it at all. It''s not a difficult thing even if the huge cave is used to cultivate elixirs. So don''t mention the thousands of miraculous herbs in front of us at this moment. Even if the number is increased by 10 times or even 20 times, it doesn''t matter.


    After a long time, can hear the ice clear jade lotus a light sigh: "I hope you take good care of yourself, this also temporarily give up."


    After saying that, I flew to the previous small lake, absorbed the essence of water attribute in the lake, and even faintly relieved his injury.


    As for the little elixir, it was not completely developed. After a certain period of teasing, it finally recovered and began to rush in the cave. As for the rest of the miracles, they began to set up their own homes.


    Because these miraculous medicines have settled in the cave, sun Bing was soon surprised to find that there seemed to be some other effects. With their huff and puff, the essence energy of the five elements divine thunder, which was originally immersed in the cave, slowly entered their bodies.


    Not only did he directly improve himself because he absorbed such essence of energy, but he finally breathed out a very strong aura. Originally, the aura of heaven and earth in sun Bing''s cave was only a little stronger than that of the outside world.


    But now, even with such a short time of huff and puff, sun Bing can significantly find that the aura of heaven and earth in the cave is more rich, which means that sun Bing can control more powerful forces. Once the rules of heaven and earth in the cave evolve slowly, sun Bing can also get more benefits, and even ascend to the sky by himself.

 Chapter 833

    The situation in the cave naturally makes sun Bing quite excited. After all, with the passage of time, his own strength will gradually increase, until the aura in the cave reaches a limit, it will stop.


    Moreover, there are many hidden benefits. For example, sun Bing can clearly feel that the previously obscure rhythm of Daoism between heaven and earth is now fully presented to him.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally came out of the cave, his eyes full of thick firmness.


    Although sun Bing has already reached the limit of this realm, he is only a preliminary step into Dongtian realm. Even if he is quite powerful, there are still many places to be improved. Once he succeeds, his strength will be earth shaking.


    The promotion of strength, at the moment, naturally quite gratifying, but Sun Bing''s eyebrows are still slowly wrinkled up, after all, he needs to consider more or his own situation.


    You should know that his sun Bing is not in a safe environment at the moment. With the disappearance of thunder robbery, the sky around him is silent. You can only see the stars dotted in the distance.


    However, sun Bing is well aware that under the seemingly tranquil starry sky, there may be irresistible danger at any time.


    Such as space turbulence, or some terrorist groups who did not die in ancient times, all of which are possible. Therefore, the urgent task is to leave the starry sky and return to China.


    But it''s very simple to say. How difficult it is to achieve this. After all, only monks in the realm of life and death can cross the sky. As for ordinary monks, there is no empty warship, which means that they may face the danger of death at any time.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing''s defense is extremely strong at the moment, he doesn''t need to be afraid of all kinds of problems in the void, but it''s still hard to go back.


    Because the starry sky is so vast that even Shenzhou is just a boat in the vast universe. If you don''t know the location of the star sky and where the Shenzhou is, you will only be lost unless your cultivation has reached the level of heaven and earth.


    Such as space turbulence, in fact, more than the danger, it is because it may at any time involve you in a completely strange star territory, if there is no orientation, you will die in the boundless sky in the end.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart that kind of despair disappeared without a trace, in a flash full of strong determination and confidence.


    It should be noted that in ancient times, even if there were countless stars in the sky, they were all the territory of many sages. At that time, there were countless powerful men, such as the 365 stars. There were terrible strong men who suppressed everything.


    Countless stars gather together to form a star road. Countless stars cover the top of China, which is a natural barrier of terror. Unless it is broken, otherwise China will be unimpeded.


    Only because the later battle was too fierce, the two sides completely reached the level of mutual respect. The fierce battle almost died and survived. In the end, although the Archaean tribes were expelled, the sages also died, and countless stars were smashed, which have not been repaired until now.


    It is because of the existence of the star road that sun Bing has the confidence to go back. After all, the end of the star road will be able to reach Shenzhou. In a word, as long as there is hope at the moment, sun Bing will definitely not give up.


    If he could return to Shenzhou, it would be the time for real revenge. At the thought of this matter, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a thick cold light.


    After all, even though he survived at the moment, sun Bing has never forgotten the culprit. Although he did not do many things, it is just that little that makes sun Bing in a desperate situation.


    Sun Bing''s mouth suddenly gave a ferocious sneer, and then he began to speak slowly: "Luo Wu, wait for me. Even if you are the elder of the inheritance academy, the day I go back will be the time when you are bloodstained in the starry sky."


    After that, sun Bing breathed out a deep breath, and then Zhenyuan in his meridians surged wildly. He didn''t need to worry about the crazy consumption. After all, the aura that many miraculous drugs breathed out all the time was enough for him to use.


    Then it was used and rushed to the front. Almost every step was a hundred miles away. When you step out of it, you will reach a very far end.


    This kind of speed, even if the friars of life and death realm are not good at speed, they are far behind, let alone ordinary monks in the cave realm. Unless they master the legendary speed skill, no one can keep up with sun Bing at the moment.


    Unfortunately, even if the speed has been so fast, but Sun Bing''s face still can not see too much joy, because the sky is incomparably huge, even if you go so far, but for the starry sky, in fact, it''s nothing, just can''t see too much joy on his face.


    With the passage of time, sun Bingdong''s Tianjing was completely stabilized, and with the help of Dongtian, he began to slowly contact with various Taoist doctrines hidden in the heaven and earth.


    Because for the further understanding of the profound meaning of space, their own speed is also faster and faster, even if they can not find a way out, but the whole person is also promoting their own strength at an amazing speed.Unknowingly, it has been a full month of time, such a long time, sun Bing has been able to achieve a step of 200 Li.


    He can only feel the fluctuation of space, and then sun Bing will disappear in a flash. There is no time and space under the stars. Even sun Bing himself does not know how far he has gone. He only knows that he is very far away.


    "How long do I need to walk like this? Why hasn''t the ancient star path appeared yet? Is it said that it has been completely destroyed? "


    In the silent void, there was a burst of sun Bing''s self-talk. After all, this is not an ordinary seclusion. During such a long period of time, even if it is tough as sun Bing''s spirit, there is also a kind of unbearable feeling.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing stayed in the countless starry sky and looked at the far away place with his eyes. His pupils were filled with a kind of crazy joy and could not be suppressed. Then he called out:


    "the stars in that place are all connected with each other. Although there are occasional interruptions, they also represent that this place should be a part of the ancient star road, which is consumed For such a long time, I finally found it. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to countless joy. After all, finding such an ancient star road means that as long as you follow such a journey, you will be able to return to Kyushu in the end. It''s just a matter of time consuming. What''s more, there may be some opportunities.


    In any case, it gave sun bing a hope, so in a flash, the whole person without any hesitation immediately rushed out to that place, the whole body of the real yuan surging, it can be said that there was no stay, the original quite fast speed, at this moment is a considerable improvement.


    However, before sun Bing''s eyes were far away, it was just the so-called running horse at Wangshan. Even if sun Bing''s strength was outstanding, it would take quite a long time to get to such a place.


    Half a month later, the star path that was originally seen through the naked eye finally appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Although it was quite far away before, it looked like a bright star road, but at a close distance, there were stars after stars, which looked huge and had a radius of thousands of miles.


    But now the stars are incomparably dilapidated. Sun Bing can even see that in addition to a series of scars, the ground is split inch by inch. It is completely like a huge blow, which is extremely terrible.


    Especially on this star, there is an ancient city standing there, which looks quite eye-catching.


    However, compared with the ancient times, the city at this time is undoubtedly full of dilapidation, and the inscriptions on the wall have been wiped out, which can only be regarded as the ruins of a city.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a deep sadness. He could not help murmuring: "how brilliant our ancestors were in ancient times. I didn''t expect that now we are so weak that we can''t even master the starry sky, and even there are traitors. It''s really a kind of sadness."


    After that, sun Bing didn''t stay too much. He jumped directly toward the stars below, and the distance was getting closer. Sun Bing could also feel the desolate atmosphere around him.

 Chapter 834

    Because there is nothing to block, so soon, sun Bing successfully fell on this star, more able to personally experience the desolation of the history around.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of sadness. He could feel how brilliant this place had been, but he didn''t expect that it would be so desolate after 100000 years.


    The heart is filled with emotion, but Sun Bing did not lose his sense of propriety. After a little calming down, he walked towards the front of the city, and soon came to the magnificent gate that he had seen before.


    If he had come here one hundred thousand years ago, sun Bing could have imagined that this place was extraordinary. The light that bloomed on the city wall only sparkled people''s hearts and made countless other people feel cold.


    Moreover, the inscriptions on the walls are so mysterious that they can''t even be broken. It takes a long time for the holy land to disappear completely.


    Now everything has turned into fly ash. On the heavy wall, you can see that a place has been completely cut off. This attack seems to be released from a very remote place. Moreover, it may be just the afterwave of an attack. Finally, the incision left is very smooth, and it is hard to cut into the land, leaving a deep crack.


    If you look up, you can see the three simple characters of "Yaoguang city" on the top of the city wall. Even after 100000 years, its energy has already disappeared.


    However, sun Bing can still feel that the terrible rhyme and spiritual will through this word, standing in the gate for a long time, can feel some Taoist methods, which are really admirable.


    And really taste the name of this city, sun Bing''s heart is gradually surging up, because although now the Terrans give up the starry sky, but in ancient times the starry sky is extremely prosperous.


    According to the ancient book Hetu, there is a big dipper in the sky, which is composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Yaoguang city is one of the seven big dipper stars.


    So the stars are quite conspicuous among the 365 stars. It can be imagined that this city must be extremely important. Even if it is damaged now, sun Bing still has a glimmer of hope in his heart and wants to find some way back.


    Therefore, after a short period of remembrance, sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, and immediately walked towards the inside, without the noise of pedestrians, but only sun Bing, a young monk.


    It seems that it is because no one has come here for 100000 years, and it is even more silent here. Every step of sun Bing''s footsteps can clearly reverberate around, while the buildings inside are completely cracked.


    When he really walked into the city, sun Bing''s heart was even more astonished, because at the moment, he finally found out that this should be the same type of Battle City as the city of blood and the city of star.


    Once upon a time, it was suppressed by saints, which could be regarded as the top fighting force among the Terrans. But now I didn''t expect that it would be completely defeated. I have to say that the war was really too tragic.


    Through those countless years, it seems that sun Bing has a vague shadow in front of him. He can vaguely dream back to the ancient times. He can see the extremely prosperous scene in the once Yao Guang city. There are pedestrians and monks standing in front of him. Everyone exudes a strong breath. He can be called a dragon.


    As for those soldiers in armour, the atmosphere of killing and cutting is even more terrifying. They stand on the wall with their heads up and their chests up. They are absolutely the elite of the hundred battles. They are the guardian gods of our people and protect the safety of all the people in the city.


    However, the final battle city broke out completely. Even if it was as prosperous as many cities on the Star Road, it also ushered in a terrible fire of war. In the starry sky, you can see the confrontation between the Terrans and the ancient peoples.


    It may be the snake that is thousands of miles long, or the overlord who is as strong as Mount Tai. On the side of the Terran, there are many stars standing in the sky, laying out a large array, or the Battle City is soaring and bursting out with boundless power. The fight between them is even more terrifying.


    However, even in the face of such a terrible struggle, every monk in Yaoguang city had a calm face, and even his eyes were full of fury, which was not as good as fighting in the starry sky.


    As for Yaoguang City, the inscriptions flicker and the inscriptions are printed on them, and the waves of terror break out. The ancient people are like mole ants, and they can kill them easily all the time.


    But at such a critical moment, a bright silver light seems to have cut through the whole starry sky, rushing from a far away place. It seems that the appearance is just a afterwave in the confrontation.


    However, for Yaoguang City, it was like an attack of doomsday. Seeing such a fierce attack, everyone in the whole city was shocked.


    Even if the city master and many monks broke out all the Zhenyuan and urged Yaoguang city to resist, the mysterious inscriptions at that moment were like a layer of thin paper, and there was no way to stop the attack.


    Finally, the light completely exploded in Yaoguang city. All the monks in the whole city, except for a very small number of existence, all the others fell down. However, Yaoguang city was destroyed and people died because of the same attack. Up to now, sun Bing''s step has finally come.Even though the virtual shadow has been completely over, sun Bing''s eyes still bloom with a trace of shock, because in his mind, this does not seem to belong to the Holy Land monk''s attack, even more far beyond.


    After all, it takes a long time for the monks of holy land to break through the array of Yaoguang city. However, it was clearly an attack before. Therefore, there is no doubt that the holy land is not the end of practice. There is another mysterious realm on it.


    In this way, sun Bing suddenly felt that he was infinitely small. At last, he took a long breath and turned into a firm look. Unexpectedly, he thought that he just wanted to find his own way back, but now it seems that he has found a different secret.


    In ancient times, there are so many powerful people in the world. Only the aftermath of the battle can completely destroy a battle city. Therefore, it is like a seed, gradually rooted in sun Bing''s heart. Even if it is not shown now, it will grow out one day in the future.


    After all, although life seems peaceful at the moment, it is also turbulent in the dark. Even ancient people may attack at any time. If they want to keep their lives successfully, only by becoming such a strong person can they continue to survive.


    Dream back to history, this scene makes sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, the whole person''s mood in this moment also has a trace of palpitation, the only thing left in his mind is the light that almost cut the whole starry sky. Even Yao Guang can''t resist it.


    Although this light is not a sword move, but in sun Bing''s heart, it is very close to the star chopping. At this moment, the whole person finally has a little inexplicable feeling. All along, the power of star chopping is powerful and terrifying. After all, this is the supreme method in the legend.


    However, the understanding is also quite obscure, even with sun Bing''s understanding, there is also a bottleneck, but now, the mind back to the previous light.


    Once the bottleneck as if completely disappeared in general, for the understanding of this move to a satisfactory degree, the power that can play out is even more amazing.


    In fact, the whole process can be said to be natural. There is not a trace of waves. After all, sun Bing has been able to master the sword moves, which is a perfect opportunity.


    After really realizing the mystery, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong excitement, after all, it means that his strength is more and more powerful, and he can better protect himself in the face of the enemy.

 Chapter 835

    However, in a flash, sun Bing has recovered calm. Although sun Bing is extremely happy with the improvement of his strength, he has not forgotten his most important purpose this time, which is to find a way to return to Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing continued to walk towards the city, all along the way were ruins, everything in front of him was just like the attack before, without any change at all.


    During the walk, sun Bing also saw some treasures and weapons scattered on the ground, which seemed to be brand-new. Even the light appeared on the top, all of which reached the realm of King ware.


    It''s just a pity that when sun Bing really started to contact, it turned into fly ash in an instant. After all, with a long history of 100000 years, too many things can be erased, and the spirit of the weapon blade is completely smoothed out in the course of time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, walking in the eyes of a thick surprise light, immediately walked in front of him, and in a flash came to a quite open square, where there were no other buildings for ten miles around.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this place, because the inscriptions on the ground clearly show that, 100000 years ago, this place should be the gathering place of the transmission array. Whether you want to enter Yaoguang city or want to go out, even if the reinforcements should come, they need to rely on such a huge transmission array.


    Sun Bing had already had a certain understanding of the array. Even if he said that the array pattern had gone through the changes of years, part of it was quite damaged, but Sun Bing was able to repair it with his understanding of the array. In this way, it is not impossible to go back.


    It is because of this point that sun Bing is so excited at the moment that he can improve his understanding of the array, which can be called killing two birds with one stone.


    But after really investigating the transmission array of Yaoguang City, the surprise light on Sun Bing''s face gradually faded down.


    If there is only a certain degree of damage, relying on Sun Bing''s strength to repair and perfect it is not a too difficult thing, only need to spend a certain amount of time, but after the real investigation, sun Bing suddenly found out.


    In the aftermath of the previous attack, the power contained in it was even more terrifying than imagined. The energy in this array pattern completely disappeared, and the structure was completely destroyed.


    The cost of successful restoration is even greater than the cost of rebuilding a new teleport array.


    Let alone rely on Sun Bing''s strength, in the face of such a huge damage, there is no way to completely repair it, which means that what sun Bing thought before is completely impossible, and the distance to go back is still so far away.


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with a sigh when he thought of these things. Fortunately, he was a swordsman, and his heart was extremely tough. Otherwise, ordinary people would even be affected by such great joy and sorrow.


    After a little thinking, sun Bing suddenly thought that since this is Yaoguang among the Big Dipper stars, there are also six other stars, such as Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng and Kaiyang. Among such important stars, there must be a city on each of them.


    Even if this opportunity fails, sun Bing still has these six opportunities. As long as he succeeds once, he can escape from the boundless starry sky. In a flash, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement.


    He immediately began to search among the Yaoguang city. Although it was said that the place was quite dilapidated, and only the ruins were left, countless precious genius treasures, such as stars and meteorites, were used to forge the city.


    This is a kind of divine iron and gold in the heaven and earth. It is very precious. It can be used to forge the divine weapons of our own life. Even if it is used for a short time, it is also a kind of material for sacred vessels. It can be said that it is extremely precious.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t know how to make it, the effect of Tiancai Dibao is far beyond imagination. If it is collected into one''s own cave, it is just used to add metal road, so that his cave will be slowly improved after absorption.


    In this city, sun Bing has fully found ten thousand jin of star meteorite, which is also a kind of hard to reach wealth for ordinary people, and even can be equivalent to a complete elixir.


    But in the end, it was completely absorbed by sun Bing. However, Dongtian was also expanded by 20 Li. If the imbalance of the five elements was not considered, even with the suppression of chaos stone, the cave could burst completely. Sun Bing would not have stopped so simply.


    After playing with the little elixir for a while, sun Bing finally set foot on the next journey. Even though the distance between each star was quite far away, sun Bing didn''t feel too much sadness in his heart, and he was even full of motivation.


    When we arrived at Kaiyang star, it took half a month to search the whole Kaiyang city. Finally, we got a hundred and nine days of dark iron, but there was no other harvest. As for the transmission array, half of it was missing and could not be repaired by virtue of his ability.


    Therefore, he could only continue to leave. It took 13 days to arrive at yuhengxing. As for the jade Hengcheng, there were some ancient books of our predecessors. Sun Bing didn''t need the skills above. On the contrary, the array gave sun Bing some inspiration.As for the square of the transmission array, it was completely destroyed, and the square disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, the disappointment in sun Bing''s heart became more and more strong. After all, with the original Yaoguang City, it had failed three times.


    However, sun Bing was still not depressed. He soon adjusted his mood and rushed to Tianquan star. From a distance, he could see the shining stars on the stars at that moment, which seemed more intense than the rest of the stars.


    This moment attracted sun Bing''s attention and gave birth to a kind of inexplicable joy in his heart: "is it said that Tianquan star has not received too much damage, this time it is expected to go home?"


    It was with this idea that sun Bing moved very quickly. After ten days, he finally came to the outside of Tianquan star. From this perspective, sun Bing''s heart was suddenly disappointed.


    After all, the cities below are still the same as those before, and even more damaged. Only a piece of dilapidated land can be seen, not even a bit of complete buildings.


    "It seems that this time it''s a vain trip. Let''s make it to the next star." Suddenly, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, although quite disappointed, but eventually in their own expectations.


    But just as sun Bing was about to turn around, he couldn''t help but glance at Tianquan star from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, sun Bing, who wanted to move around, was stunned.


    But soon, sun Bing immediately stopped, and then his eyes looked at the previous flash. Finally, the whole person took a breath and murmured: "why does Tianquan star have this thing?"


    Although the mouth said, but Sun Bing''s body speed is extremely fast, immediately toward that place to gallop away, soon came to the real destination, eyes full of wonder at the plant below.


    Sun Bing is even familiar with the tall tree in front of him, because it is a kind of genius treasure in the legend, named star fruit tree.


    This is a kind of supreme medicine. It is very precious. The star light around the sky is its nutrient. It can absorb the power of countless stars, and finally gather on the tree to form star fruit. Only nine of them can be found in a full five thousand years. However, no matter who takes it, he can wake up to the Star Road, which is the unique spiritual fruit that countless people dream of.

 Chapter 836

    But soon, the excitement on Sun Bing''s face disappeared, and once again, the words had turned into a thick pity.


    After all, if the tree in front of us is a complete star fruit tree, it is extremely precious and can be called the top spiritual root. Countless people are crazy about it, and even a terrible war may break out.


    However, as early as in the great battle in ancient times, the star fruit tree seems to have experienced a strong attack. Now, what is presented to sun Bing is just a tree that is almost dying.


    Even as a miraculous medicine, there is no way to recover its huge vitality. In addition, after a full hundred thousand years, the remaining vitality is naturally even rarer.


    Even if sun Bing''s insight is not amazing, he can detect that kind of tiny fluctuation, even if he has a feeling of giving up, and even if he gets the star fruit tree in this state, it will be useless for a long time in the future.


    After all, although the star fruit tree is extremely precious, it is too expensive to save the star fruit tree in this state, and it is not necessarily able to guarantee 100% success. Even if others see it, they may even give it up completely.


    However, sun Bing''s heart did not worry too much. After all, since he has seen it at the moment, it is his own chance. As for whether he can be saved, it is entirely a matter of fate, which does not need to be cared about.


    If it can survive in the end, it will be better. Even if it falls completely, the main branches of star fruit tree are also a kind of precious natural material and treasure, so it is not a loss.


    Immediately, sun Bing has begun to act, if the other party''s heyday, naturally can not fear anything, directly take it out, even if it is broken, can take root and sprout.


    But now it is not the same. Originally, there is not much vitality in it. If there is any unnecessary loss, it will wither directly.


    At this point, sun Bing can only carefully take out his TAIA sword, and then start to cut the surrounding ground to ensure that there is no slightest impact on the star fruit tree.


    and in this process, Sun Bing soon found that he still had totally different harvest. Under the seemingly simple soil, he had hidden all kinds of soil properties, which could greatly enhance the details of his cave.


    In fact, it is also very difficult to cultivate such a precious kind of natural material and earth treasure of star fruit tree. The use of it is absolutely extremely precious spiritual soil, and the water is also the spirit spring. Even though the past 100000 years, the spirit of this one has not disappeared much.


    An hour later, sun Bing transplanted the living star fruit tree in front of him to his own cave without scars. With the increase of the inside information, the spirit in the cave was also rich.


    When the star fruit tree just arrived in the cave, sun Bing could be keenly aware that it had absorbed some aura of heaven and earth, and the original dim vitality gradually increased a little. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was filled with excitement.


    Although it is said that the star road in ancient times was so prosperous and full of aura, it did not affect the cultivation at all, but the most important reason is that every moment the stars are covered with the brand of the array, so that the lotus can ensure the abundant aura.


    Since the end of the earth shaking war in ancient times, the ancient star path has been completely destroyed, countless stars have been completely broken due to that fight, and many arrays have disappeared.


    Even because the battle was too fierce, the life and death in such a big star road completely dissipated, so the aura was gradually cut off. It is no wonder that sun Bing has always seen a wilderness.


    In such an environment, even though the star fruit tree can absorb the aura for self-healing, it has fallen into a situation where a clever woman can''t cook without rice. There is no aura absorption at all. In addition, the body is seriously injured and unable to move, and it is on the verge of death.


    When the star fruit tree absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, the icy jade lotus, which had been healing in the lake, suddenly seemed to feel something. In a flash, she had come to sun Bing''s face and looked at the deserted tree in front of her. After a long time, she could hear a long sigh.


    It was at this moment that sun Bing was able to make sure that Bingqing Yulian must know what to do, and as the supreme elixir, the other party should know how to do it, and immediately asked, "do you think the star fruit tree is still saved?"


    After a while of silence, she could hear the voice of ice clear jade lotus: "I didn''t expect that the star fruit tree was even more miserable than me. The hundred thousand years of long time are really changeable.


    However, you don''t need to worry too much. Since it has been able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, you can guarantee that you will live and die. However, if you want to recover from such a state, it will take at least ten thousand years.


    Of course, there are also quick methods. If you can get something with strong vitality, the recovery time can be reduced. "After saying these words, Bingqing Yulian did not reveal any other news. She turned around and went back to her lake again. However, sun Bing could feel that her breath seemed to be more stable, at least one point less than at the beginning.


    Since we can be sure that the star fruit tree is not completely dead, even sun Bing''s heart can not help but breathe a long breath. After all, this is great news for him.


    Even if it can''t be used now, it can be completely recovered one day in the future, which means that sun Bing has a supreme elixir.


    Even if it is a holy land with a long history, even if there is no supreme elixir, sun Bing now has two plants. No doubt, if this news is leaked out, even if sun Bing''s strength is good at the moment, there is still not enough strength to protect such huge wealth.


    After a sigh, sun Bing''s action did not stop too much, and continued to walk towards the next star. After all, although he found the star fruit tree on this day''s power star, it was impossible to return to China, so the final goal at the moment was not completed.


    Excited, sun Bing had to speed up the next journey, but the distance between them was still too far away. This time, it took a whole 20 days to get to Tianji star. Unfortunately, the transmission array was completely wiped out. As before, there was no way to repair it.


    In fact, it is not only such a star, but also the next Tianxuan star. Not only has the transmission array disappeared, but also the whole city has been completely destroyed.


    Standing under the starry sky, sun Bing can only see the ruins which can be called powder like from a distance. His sigh in his heart can''t help but become more and more strong. He didn''t expect that the battle was so terrible.


    But in a flash, there was a sigh. After all, among the six stars before, although there was a little harvest, there was no doubt that sun Bing did not find the transmission array to send him away.


    After a certain amount of thinking, sun Bing has set his goal at the last star, which is the first star in the Big Dipper, Tianshu star.


    If there is still no satisfactory answer on this star, sun Bing will have only one choice. With his own strength, he will start to search along the boundless star road.


    After stabilizing his mind, sun Bing finally stepped into the pace of progress. The whole person disappeared in the starry sky in an instant. He could only find the stars, which was amazing.

 Chapter 837

    "I finally arrived. I didn''t expect that this time would take so long. It seems that the battle in Tianshu star must be extremely tragic, and even have been hard hit and flew to such a deserted space. It''s really a pity." Looking at the huge stars in front of him, sun Bing sighed at the moment.


    However, the whole person did not hesitate too much. After all, this time under the starry sky, they had been rushing for a whole month. Finally, they arrived at their own destination. If there was no result this time, what was waiting for sun Bing was the boundless abyss.


    So at the moment, sun Bing is quite free and easy, and without waiting for long, he rushes toward the bottom. However, in the process of marching, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowns.


    Because it seems that the situation of Tianshu star is beyond our expectation. Everything below is clearly shown in sun Bing''s sight. There are no scars on the stars as they once did.


    In particular, the huge city above the stars is not damaged at all. It stands there quietly, as if it had not participated in the terrible war 100000 years ago.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be evil words, and there must be ghosts in the heart.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and the heart gave birth to a strong sense of vigilance, the breath of the whole person also converged to the extreme.


    If he had not seen someone here with his own eyes, he could not find sun Bing''s position even if he had just entered the realm of life and death with the help of the spirit and soul investigation.


    With such care, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came to the star of Tianshu safely. After confirming that there was no danger around him, he ran away to the seemingly complete city in accordance with the direction of previous investigation.


    And at this moment, sun Bing''s heart, even a rare touch of excitement, after all, for so long, before the six stars, there have been one after another terrible cracks, as for the city is collapsed, far less than before seen under the stars as complete.


    Since the city can be guaranteed to be so complete, after sun Bing''s speculation, all the facilities inside should not be damaged.


    Even if we say that the transmission array that has not been found before should be owned in the city of Tianshu in front of us, even though some of them may be useless because of the change of time.


    However, sun Bing believes that with his understanding of the array, it is quite easy to repair it. With some spirit stones, it should not be a difficult thing to go back safely.


    although the star of Tianshu is huge, sun Bing is not what he used to be. Therefore, he can see the huge city from a short time, because its surface is completely free What loss, so sun Bing can clearly find out, which contains the kind of majestic.


    Even the countless inscriptions on the city are quietly engraved there. Even if it does not show any power now, only those who really understand the inscriptions can find that there is the power of terror. As long as the energy is collected, it will be able to completely explode as bright as it was 100000 years ago.


    Walking here, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, because this place does not seem to be as desolate as imagined. With his keen insight, sun Bing can clearly see the traces on the ground, and even the time is not too long, that is, within half a year.


    Immediately, sun Bing, who was still quite relaxed, immediately became serious. After all, the star road had been abandoned for a long time. Now he could see the traces of his feet in it. There was something else in it, and even the enemy.


    Although this place is quite abnormal, after a certain hesitation, sun Bing finally slowly took his own steps. The more he walked into the city, the more he could feel one kind of grandeur. This kind of huge city can only be compared with Xingluo city.


    However, it still experienced the terrible battle many years ago, so we can see one crack after another. However, compared with the previous six cities, this one is too complete, and I believe it can be used again after being repaired.


    Just as sun Bingxin was feeling, a black figure appeared in the corner of his eye, which immediately raised his vigilance to the limit. Then he immediately hid in the side and looked in the direction before through the residual light from the corner of his eyes.


    But after seeing this figure, sun Bing''s heart was filled with deep surprise.


    Because sun Bing still knows the people who appear now, and the relationship between them is not as good as expected. Because the figure in the distance is a disciple of Ying Tianshu academy, named Yunyi. It can be said that it is also an amazing arrogance.


    Even in Yingtian academy, it is second only to Zhu Yue, with a proud talent. It can be imagined that one''s strength should be strong and powerful, and the previous ranking was also full of 13th place. Even sun Bing had a little doubt that the other side should have more hidden things.However, sun Bing finally understood one thing. After seeing this figure, sun Bing was able to confirm that the disciples of Yingtian academy should be here.


    Suddenly, countless doubts appeared in his heart: "why did this group of disciples of Yingtian academy not go back after the completion of the competition? On the contrary, it is a doubtful point in such a city. Do you think they have any other plans?"


    Although the other side now shows only one person, but Sun Bing did not take any lightly. At the moment when the other side turned around, sun Bing immediately walked toward the center of the city.


    Because he has already realized a very high level of shrinking into an inch. In addition, in the past six months, sun Bing''s use of this terrible footwork magic almost every moment has been deeply engraved into the bone marrow, so there is no unnecessary fluctuation.


    After all, it came to the center of the city hall. This place should be the center of the city. If the city Lord''s house was put in the past, it would be the control room of the city, which contains countless mechanism arrays.


    Now, even after 100000 years of changes, all kinds of array can not be used, but still can feel the powerful atmosphere released by the hall, which is quite extraordinary.


    After all, Sun Yi''s shadow has been completely hidden through his eyes. However, there are still many people who have been hidden in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    It was in this moment that sun Bing suddenly thought that there were only 89 people left in Yingtian academy before. Now, except for that one tianjizi, all of them should be gathered here. So what is the purpose of this?


    Just when sun Bing was full of doubts, there was a burst of conversation inside. Only one person seemed to be quite agitated. He could not help saying, "we have been waiting here for half a year. Why have the elders not come back yet? Do you think they have given up on us?"


    Hearing such disheartened words, Yun Yi''s face was not impatient, and even filled with a faint smile. Then she firmly said:


    "naturally, the elders can''t give up on us. After all, many of the previous disciples have died completely. We are the only remaining group of disciples. If we are abandoned, even they will suffer Many punishments.


    I think the biggest reason why they have not come to find us up to now is that the elders are looking for materials to repair this city. After all, this is a war city. Since they have seen it, they will not give up easily. "

 Chapter 838

    "I think it is also, such a precious city, even if I should not have the Academy, did not expect that this competition ended, unexpectedly can also meet by accident, so chance is really touching.


    Therefore, we need to try to take it back. Moreover, we have been severely damaged in the previous fight, and the college''s plan for ten thousand years has been destroyed. If we go back quickly, we will surely be punished.


    But if we can send it to this war city after returning, we have not only no experience, but also merit. We can get many rewards for this, and the foundation of tianacademy can be gradually filled up.


    But unfortunately, we can not connect with the family here. Otherwise, we can''t put it down in the face of such a huge temptation. " Another man could not help but slowly open his mouth.


    Sun Bing also knows the name of the other party. This person is called he Zhang, the son of a large family in Tianzhou. He has extraordinary strength. Although he was full of hate for sun Bing before, he did not participate in the activities surrounding him.


    "Well, these are just small things. Although we can''t go back to Tianzhou, we can still get some unimaginable benefits here.


    After all, the stars in the sky are abundant, and the skill of practicing the meaning of stars is twice as good as half the skill. At least my "star secret" has been cultivated to a very high level, and the power of stars is endless.


    Besides, for me, a few years is just blinking and waiting for a while. " The last man was filled with a trace of impatience, and immediately opened his mouth.


    So far the surrounding environment was completely quiet, obviously this situation is completely true, and sun Bing, who heard some news, finally showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If there are some worries before, there is likely to be any danger, but now, all the worries are lost.


    Because the eight in front of them are only disciples of Yingtian Academy. No elder is here. After all, the three elders have been completely killed by him, even if they want to come back, it is impossible.


    So now sun Bing doesn''t need to hide and cover. At the moment, the breath of convergence is released slowly. The whole person also comes out from the corner that ordinary people can hardly observe, and present it to the rest of the people.


    Basically, when sun Bing''s figure just appeared, eight people in the hall had already clearly realized that before, whether it was a person who was practicing or meditating, his eyes were full of strong vigilance. Looking at Sun Bing''s position, a cold hum came out in his mouth: "who is the person, dare to come here without authorization?"


    After all, in such a long time, they have already observed all the city pool, there is no other living things, so the response will be so big.


    But soon, all people can find sun Bing with a smile on his face. At this moment, sun Bing rarely shows a faint smile, and then he says softly: "long time no see, it is really a concern."


    At the moment of hearing this, the eyes of the remaining eight people suddenly shrunk. After all, for the monk in front of him in blue shirt and sword box, they were quite familiar with each other, and they could suppress all people from the leader, even forced the elder to kill the pride of his Academy.


    The hatred between the two sides has basically reached a level that can not be resolved completely. Suddenly, everyone''s surprise in his eyes turns into hatred. However, although Yunyi is the only one among the people, he is still clear-minded now.


    Then frowning, he said slowly, "Sun Bing, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Hearing this problem, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a little sneer, and then it showed a sharp look: "naturally, you hurt me. It was really shocking that three elders in Yingtian academy hall needed to give a hand to one of my disciples."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the three elders did not mention this matter before, he could also guess a part of it. After all, they should have a strong hatred between Tianyuan academy and inheritance academy, and they would never leave such a pride.


    But there was no treatment. The whole three elders did not come back. A haze had emerged in the cloud Yi''s heart. Then he asked immediately, "now that you are back, what about the three elders?"


    "Since they want to find me in trouble, then I naturally need to fight back, so some of them have fallen completely at this moment." Even when it comes to this, sun Bing''s face is still quite indifferent.


    But Sun Bing was so heavy in front of the task found, his face was full of strange, and there was a strong can not believe, after all, even if they think sun Bing is a terror, it is impossible to believe that he can kill the life and death of the world monk.


    So soon I could hear a disciple smile: "if you are really ashamed, I should be the elder of Tian academy can compare it, and even more, I want to kill it. It is more impossible.However, I didn''t expect that you would appear in front of us. This is really a surprise. Since the two sides already have irreconcilable hatred, it is time for us to make a move. Only through your blood can we wash away our humiliation. "


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people could not help nodding, even in their eyes there was a touch of ruthlessness, after all, they are deeply aware that yingtianshu academy has reached the present level, and the culprit is the young man in front of him who thought it was quite simple.


    I didn''t expect that just such a monk would destroy their terrorist plan for tens of thousands of years, and even only eight disciples were left to evacuate like a dog who lost his family.


    Even though they don''t say it, they can still feel the humiliation that can''t be erased.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not show any surprise. It was still light and light, but soon we could find a faint smile on Sun Bing''s mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "is it? Do you really have the strength? It should be noted that Zhu Yue used to be so confident, but in the end, he looked like a lost dog. "


    After hearing this, the sense of humiliation in the hearts of the rest of the people was even stronger. After all, through that fight, this matter has become their scale, and it has been completely dust sealed, and it is absolutely forbidden to mention it again.


    I didn''t expect that now I have been forced to open this scar. The most important thing is that the people who said these words were not other people, but Sun Bing, who they regarded as their mortal enemy, which was even more intolerable.


    Immediately, he Zhang was totally intolerable. In a flash, his breath broke out completely. He thought it would take a long time to meet again, and even revenge was an impossible thing.


    I didn''t expect that the God made the beauty, and the enemy who was far away from me now appeared in front of me. How can I not feel the strong excitement.


    As for the strength, he did not think about it at all. After all, the eight people here had successfully broken through to the cave in the past six months. In addition, with the large number of people, it was quite a simple thing to kill a monk.


    A fist is waved in front of him. Even though it doesn''t seem to use too much power, the huge fist print shows up. It contains boundless oppression. It stifles sun Bing. It is ten times more powerful than the move of breaking away from the world.


    However, sun Bing still stood there quietly, as if the whole person had been completely scared silly, there was no extra action at all. When the fist seal touched his face, he could see sun Bing''s action. However, he waved his hand at will, and a sharp light appeared. Finally, the huge seal disappeared.


    At this point, we can hear sun Bing''s faint voice: "so now, you still have enough courage to think that you can defeat me?"

 Chapter 839

    Sun Bing''s voice was cold, which instantly sent out a strong shock and terror to all eyes. He Zhang, in particular, did not expect that his blow, which he thought was infallible, could be resisted by sun Bing so easily.


    You should know that although he stayed here for half a year, he did not give up his cultivation. Even though he was short of aura, he had already broken through the starlight or through the spirit stone.


    Dongtian is even a very powerful monk in the early days of Dongtian because of its powerful cultivation of many natural materials and treasures.


    As for the rest of them, they can''t help but lose their voice. There''s a shiver in my mind. In a flash, I can''t help but think back. Even in the middle of Kyushu, the man in front of me can be called the top Tianjiao.


    With absolute overwhelming advantage, they will be completely defeated. Their potential is even stronger than them. How can their strength fall behind.


    After the shock, everyone''s face flashed with strong vigilance, and then began to cry: "hurry up, face this person can''t be half hearted, all the people are united, and all of them are cave land. We have more people than him, and we will win in the end."


    Even Yunyi''s face now twinkles with cold light. After all, they haven''t really seen sun Bing''s strength before. More can only be understood through hearsay. Therefore, there is no accurate definition in their hearts, and there is no trace of fear in their hearts.


    But now, even if sun Bing is not completely displayed, it is enough for them to be solemn just by the small means shown before. Therefore, without any hesitation, they want to unite to defeat sun Bing. This is their only way.


    After all, the vast majority of Yingtian academy are traitors, not to mention the hostile eyes of the other party. Sun Bing definitely will not allow such a person who can threaten his life to stay.


    In a flash, the sword box behind him slowly opened, and then tai''a sword slowly came out of it. Even if there were eight monks in front of him, he could barely resist the momentum shown by sun Bing at the moment.


    When the sword really reached sun Bing''s hand, the sharp blade appeared. At this moment, the dust deposited on the ground for 100000 years was completely swept away. Even because the sword was too sharp, there was a strong wind that was hard to resist.


    After all, sun Bing has not really touched his hand for half a year. Now he has returned to the tense atmosphere again, and suddenly he has a sword in front of him.


    Even if this move didn''t use all sun Bing''s strength, we can still see that the space is cracking one by one at the moment. With the approaching of sword waves, the sense of crisis is more intense, and it directly sweeps towards the eight monks in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Yunyi and other people''s whole bodies were moving backward. Their eyes were full of shock. Finally, they jumped into the air without hesitation, in order to fight against BO.


    Only the huge roar can be heard, and the sword spirit is heavily chopped in the middle of Tianshu city. Finally, many buildings are completely reduced to two parts because of sun Bing''s sword moves. After a series of ruins appear, the residual wave of sword spirit is completely restrained.


    But after seeing such power, Yunyi''s eyes are full of strong shock, and no one knows more clearly what the previous attack means.


    Naturally, they knew that even if it had been 100, 000 years, and the inscriptions had lost their function, the materials were still quite strong, and even if they wanted to break them, it would be very difficult.


    But at the moment, the countless city walls in front of sun Bing are like a piece of tofu. It''s very easy to smash them completely. It''s hard to imagine that if they didn''t dodge in time, they must have fallen.


    At this time, Yunyi thought of what sun Bing had said before. If there was a little doubt just now, he really had a little hesitation in his heart at the moment, and the previous thing was very likely to be true.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he saw a move that had not been successful. However, he did not have much hesitation when he saw the eight figures in the air. After all, he did not have enough time to waste. The tai''e sword once again showed a beautiful arc.


    "Across the eight directions"


    in a flash, the power of this sword Qi is several times more powerful than before, and the sword technique is extremely exquisite. The eight people in front of raoshi are the favored sons of heaven in Yingtian academy, but now it is difficult to find a way to thoroughly crack it.


    It seems that in a flash of time, this sword light has been aimed at the flaws in their bodies. No matter how to deal with them, they will be seriously injured and even die completely.


    This is sun Bing''s own promotion after the guidance of General Yang. He has leapt to a very high level. In the past six months, although sun Bing has not gone through any battle.However, he is always thinking about how to use the enemy. It can be said that his skills have reached a peak. As for the strength of his body, he has reached an unimaginable level. Ordinary Tianjiao has no way to resist it.


    Therefore, the eight people in front of them could only feel the strong power of heaven and earth pressing towards them. For a moment, they even breathed a lot, and their faces were swollen. With the appearance of sword light, their lives slowly came out of their bodies.


    "You can''t wait to die. Give me a counterattack." Finally, it was Yunyi who broke the magic barrier in the hearts of these people. Suddenly, it seemed that he understood something. His whole body''s real yuan was displayed at this moment, presenting a series of majestic moves.


    Faced with such a huge crisis, the eight people in front of them have already displayed their cards at the bottom of the box, because now they also know that if they can''t avoid such attacks, the final result will be a complete fall, and there will be no future.


    In the end, the attacks of both sides were fierce and collided with each other, and countless vigorous winds rose around them. The bursting of the two sides also showed cracks in the space, presenting infinite crisis. The eight figures such as Yunyi were flying backward like a wind Zheng with a broken line under this attack, and were seriously injured.


    Sun Bing''s face was a little surprised that these people could resist their own move. However, he slowly shook his head, because the gap between them and himself was too big, which was not a level at all, or even unforgettable.


    In a flash, tai''a sword was waved out again, and a different sword move appeared under the collection of aura.


    It seems that everything in front of you can''t stop the attack. It breaks through countless spaces and comes to the public in a flash. However, the light of the sword is too fast to imagine. Even when they don''t respond to it, it has already penetrated through.


    Finally, only can see cloud Yi''s face full of amazement, as well as thick inconceivable, the mouth came out of the hoarse voice: "Why are you so strong..."


    However, now sun Bing has collected his sword and returned to the box. After hearing the sound, he seems to have a smile on his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "maybe it''s because of pressure."


    The voice fell down, and Yunyi''s whole person also fell down directly. Vaguely, a red blood line appeared on his neck. The blood flowed out in this instant. The ground covered with dust for 100000 years was once again fed with blood, and this time it was the blood of the traitor.

 Chapter 840

    After seeing the fallen bodies one after another on the ground, there is no life around. After that, sun Bing''s face can not help showing a little surprise smile.


    After all, sun Bing had already wanted to destroy Yingtian Academy in that secret place, not only because of the hatred between the two sides, but also because most of them were already traitors.


    However, sun Bing at that time could not achieve this wish, and even many people still survived. In the eyes of sun Bing at that time, it was a pity.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that sun Bing''s regret could only be regarded as sun Bing before, but now it has come true. Not only have the disciples of Yingtian academy been killed completely, but even the three powerful elders have even fallen completely first.


    Now, sun Bing, who was worried that his information would be leaked to Yingtian academy, was relieved for a long time, and the whole person was relieved a lot, as if he had been relieved of some burden.


    After all, yingtianshuyuan is rebellious. Naturally, we need to pay more attention to Tianjiao among the Terrans. We may even have a strong intention to kill in order to erase the strength of the younger generation among the Terrans.


    Even if sun Bing seems to be quite strong at the moment, if such a huge academy is really serious and wants to wipe out sun Bing, he has no too much resistance.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as a kind of worry before, and now it has disappeared completely.


    Since the rest of the city has fallen, sun Bing at the moment does not need to worry about his whereabouts being found by others. He has no way to endure.


    After all, for such a large city, sun Bing has not yet carefully looked for the value of this, until now there is a chance.


    However, the harvest in this city is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Even in a remote corner, sun Bing sees a warship that looks very atmospheric, which is very similar to the previous empty warships.


    Because he had seen it before, he could be sure that he was the warship of Yingtian academy when he first saw it.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as an unexpected joy, but it is enough to make people feel excited. Even if the warship is a little worse than the inheritance academy, it is also a rare treasure.


    Similarly, it can also be regarded as a retreat for sun Bing. If there is no way out, you can return with such a warship, but it may take a long time.


    After some searching, sun Bing finally found a place where the array gathered on the central square of the city. Suddenly, he felt excited.


    Basically, when he just came here, sun Bing''s heart was full of deep surprise, because now you can see it.


    The lines on the transmission array are basically complete. You can still detect some powers that used to be, but now there is no energy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing immediately began to investigate carefully. For this kind of thing, he naturally needs to be quite careful. He should know that the transmission array is a very important thing.


    If there is a slightest accident, the final result will be unbearable. Once I was angry and said that Guo, the person sent it, the things left by the eyes were extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, sun Bing sighed a long sigh and then said to himself: "it is indeed the first star in the Big Dipper. Even though it has been countless years, there are only 72 minor damages in the array, and there are three big places to be repaired."


    It sounds like a headache. After all, it''s a huge amount, but for sun Bing, it''s the best news.


    After all, only after experiencing the boundless starry sky can we know the value of land. Moreover, among the previous six stars, sun Bing did not want to search carefully. The final result is still disappointing, and even there is no possibility of restoration.


    Compared with those, it''s just dozens of mistakes. Even if it takes a little bit more time, sun Bing can still do it. As long as it is completely repaired, he can leave smoothly. This is the best news sun Bing has got.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He had been under the starry sky for more than half a year. He had been away from China for a long time. He even felt a sense of impatience. The strongest one was the hatred hidden in his heart.


    Sun Bing was very quick when he really started. After all, the ordinary transmission array was just leisurely for sun Bing. Even with his understanding of the array, he could easily complete the arrangement.


    However, what is hidden in the stars is not a simple transmission array. It is more called the boundary gate, which can span a longer distance. If you use the ordinary transmission array, it will be a waste of time.


    And the array inscriptions involved in the boundary gate are quite huge. At least sun Bing can only be regarded as the existence of a little knowledge, and still needs to study and practice well, so that he can understand thoroughly. For his own life, sun Bing will not do anything that he is not sure about.Moreover, it is also a great advantage for sun Bing to analyze the array patterns in the world door. At least, his array perception can also increase rapidly. Even if you want to create a sword array, it is easier and more powerful.


    If sun Bing, who had been living in the past, would have difficulty in understanding and learning the mystery of it. After all, the state would be like a gap, and it would be blocked directly.


    But now it is different. After successful breakthrough, sun Bing is like a dry sponge, which absorbs the nutrition around him crazy. Even if he can not see any changes in the face, sun Bing knows it himself. Now the foundation is deeper.


    So a whole two months has passed since studying. At this moment, only sun Bing''s eyes are closed slowly, and a silk array of patterns can be seen in the shadow of his body.


    So different from each other, it is quite mysterious. If the state strength is not available, it will even break up the sea because the content is too magnificent to forcibly analyze this inscription.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. Only the eyes displayed at this moment are even brighter than the stars. They are full of profound meaning and contains countless information and knowledge. The eyes are calm and can be seen.


    Looking at the boundary door in front of you again, it is not as confusing as before. It can be said that sun Bing, who is now, can not completely arrange a boundary door with his own strength, but it is still not a problem to repair it.


    At that time, only sun Bing can see sun Bing waving with his hand, there is a lot of precious materials in front of him. All of this is to repair the boundary door in front of you. After all, building the boundary door requires a lot of genius. As for the repair now, it is not worth it.


    When he was ready for all of this, sun Bingcai could not help but murmur: "there is space meaning in the boundary door. Only in this way can we transmit people. Before there was a fault between space and meaning, we need to make up for each other. In this way, we need to use the empty underworld stone to extract the spatial meaning.


    There are also some exercises in the inscriptions, which need to be completely complemented by the true elements. Then the rhythm of the Tao between heaven and earth is connected. Only in this way can the Taoist law begin to resonate and break the space forcibly.


    And that is because of the energy intake problem, which has been completely abandoned for 100000 years... ""


    Basically, when sun Bing began to calculate, the whole person also started to act at the same time. The spirit burst out suddenly, carefully controlling the many natural materials and treasures in front of him.


    Or control the flame burning, or link the rhyme, or repair the inscription. The whole movement can be called the flow of clouds and rivers, and have a very good understanding of the boundary door.


    But even so, it took seven days to really repair the gate. All the hidden dangers were completely repaired by sun Bing. Even the inscriptions which had not been worn out before were reset under the understanding of sun Bing. It can be said that except for the most critical and impossible to analyze, all the others have been replaced by sun Bing Yes.


    In such a case, sun Bing slowly relieved his breath, then looked at the front door of the boundary, muttering: "everything is ready at this moment, but the lack of energy, if let this array absorb itself, it will take at least three years, but I can not wait for such a long time."

 Chapter 841

    Then there was a big wave of the hand, only a huge sound could be heard, and then there were countless pebble sized spirit stones in front of me, and all of them were middle grade spirit stones.


    Looking at the past, even if there is no calculation, but at least there are millions, densely placed there, people can see dazzling.


    It should be noted that if the millions of medium-sized spirit stones are exchanged in the past, hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones can be obtained. Such a huge wealth is shocking to people. In addition to the major holy places, even some relatively small sects will be greatly damaged.


    But after taking these things out, sun Bing''s face did not see a trace of worry, and even his eyes were full of strong expectations. Obviously, he attached great importance to the next thing.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable wave was directly released from sun Bing''s body. Before that, a faint glimmer of intermediate spirit stones was completely turned into powder under this kind of ripple, in which the rich aura of heaven and earth appeared.


    However, before waiting for the aura of heaven and earth to dissipate completely, sun Bing immediately injected it directly into the boundary gate which had been exhausted of energy. Suddenly, it seemed that the boundary gate had been extremely dilapidated. Now, he slowly released his power.


    The energy symbols twinkle and connect the inscriptions in series. A series of inexplicable waves spring up around. The streamer looks extraordinary. Even at this moment, the starlight under the stars can''t help but gather together slowly, which is really amazing.


    However, when the boundary gate was half excited, it stopped again. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately frowned, because he could see clearly that it was completely due to the lack of energy.


    I didn''t expect that this huge spirit stone, which is enough for a monk to spend his whole life, has no way to activate the world gate. Even though only one third of the inscriptions have been activated, more are still in a dim state.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing breathed a long breath, which was to go back after all. So even though the consumption was huge, he could not give up. Even though he felt quite distressed, sun Bing still firmly took the spirit stone out again.


    In order to avoid the previous situation, sun Bing extracted 300000 high-quality spirit stones. Even the holy land would be hurt by this scale. It can be said that few people can take it out.


    It should be noted that the top-grade spirit stone is several times more powerful than the middle grade spirit stone, and the energy contained in it is more magnificent. 300000 medium spirit stone is equivalent to 30 million medium spirit stone, and there are more inferior spirit stones.


    When these spirit stones appeared, even before sun Bing completely shattered them, the inscriptions below began to absorb.


    The direct disappearance of the spirit stone visible to the naked eye clearly means that the aura has been completely dissipated. What is left is just a hard rock, which can be turned into a fine sand when blown by the wind.


    The flashing inscriptions on the ground gradually lit up, and finally slowly ascended into the air. Countless inscriptions began to flicker, and the surrounding heaven and earth Daoyun gradually gathered together.


    At the moment, the spatial fluctuation is particularly amazing, and even circles of spatial ripples appear. Finally, when the energy is completely absorbed, countless mysterious inscriptions form a huge space door in front of them.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart finally spread a thick throb. After all, it means that the desire that has been working hard for such a long time is near.


    You should know that all of the time together, even if there is not a year''s time, but also very similar, which, sun Bing did not know how many times of danger, all relying on their own strength to carry over.


    In addition, because of the six stars, sun Bing almost suffered setbacks and experienced several hopes and disappointments in his heart.


    If the spirit of a little bit fragile, then the whole person at the moment, even completely collapsed, so now see the way back, sun Bing naturally feel particularly happy.


    However, soon, sun Bing completely restrained his mind, took a long breath, and then determined that there was no danger around, he walked directly towards the boundary gate in front of him. He could still detect that sun Bing''s face was filled with a thick sneer, and his mouth began to murmur:


    "Luo Fu, this time I go back, it is When I ask you to settle accounts, I''d like to see the strength of friars in the realm of life and death. Since they can kill three people, I won''t mind if you can become the fourth


    Finally, sun Bing''s figure completely disappeared in the star of Tianshu. The boundary gate, which had just been completely repaired by sun Bing, is now a lot dimmer. After all, the energy consumed by the transmission across the space is too large. If there is not enough spirit stone, it will not be able to be used until two years later.


    In fact, after entering the boundary gate, sun Bing can feel that his whole body is full of rich spatial meanings, just like entering the space tunnel, and the whole person''s orientation is changing all the time.Such a speed is even more terrifying than shrinking into an inch. In a flash, we don''t know how many thousands of miles. Apart from the most terrifying power in the legend, no one can match it.


    However, sun Bing is not naive at the moment. The last time he entered the world gate, sun Bing could not even detect the meaning of space. At the moment, he could only feel a strong sense of space around him. The whole meaning was presented in front of you, and you could start to understand it at will.


    Originally, under the starry sky before, sun Bing still wanted to go home more. He didn''t pay too much attention to the promotion of Taoism, but now he can clearly realize that his perception of the profound meaning of space seems to have improved a little bit.


    This discovery let Sun Bing take a breath, before the precipitation time has been long enough, it is also a waste of a whole year of time.


    Although sun Bing is quite confident in his own strength, he has to go through hard training to catch up with him. I believe it is not a difficult thing for sun Bing to understand all kinds of avenues of profound righteousness with the short-term increase brought about by the stone of enlightenment and icy jade lotus.


    But now, just as sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, the surrounding space seems to have a completely different transformation. The previously quiet space tunnel is also completely different. Waves of space appear, and even there are cracks in the channel.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face began to change. He recalled the past one by one, and finally was filled with anger: "I didn''t expect that everything before I replaced, and finally appeared on this core issue. After all, it has experienced a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the space tunnel in front of him is even more damaged. There are many terrible cracks in it, and even there are space attacks attacking sun Bing all the time.


    For this kind of situation, even if sun Bing no longer wants to face, but also knows that if he has an accident at the moment, then it is really possible to get lost in the boundless space.


    Therefore, the solution for the present is to continue to adhere to it. It has been so long before. I believe that the time to really reach the destination is not much. As long as you make a little more efforts, you can do it.


    Although sun Bing understood the profound meaning of 30% of space, he was still weak in the face of all kinds of terrorist attacks. After a series of dodging, he finally had a sharp pain on his body, which obviously resulted in serious injury.


    When sun Bing couldn''t hold on, a white light appeared in front of him, and then sun Bing fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 842

    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover his consciousness. Without opening his eyes, he could feel a sharp pain coming out of his body. After the spirit began to explore, sun Bing could not help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the damage this time was so serious that the meridians had been seriously damaged. Even in a short period of time, there was no way to motivate Zhenyuan. Moreover, there were also many scars on the strong body, which led to the extreme loss of Qi and blood.


    If you want to recover, it will take at least half a month. Although I feel a little bit troublesome, sun Bing finally exhaled a long breath and put his hanging heart down directly. After all, no matter what, this time he saved his life.


    At the thought of the kind of terrifying space crack that he faced before, even at this moment, sun Bing''s heart flashed a touch of lingering fear. He can be sure that the space crack he met previously needs to master at least 50% of the space mystery before he can avoid it.


    Among them, although sun Bing''s understanding of space didn''t reach that level, he was still thanks to the purple gold panlongjia and his powerful body.


    Only by doing so can we barely guarantee our own lives. When we are able to act, we can take some miraculous medicine, but there will be no big problem.


    After sorting out all this, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and then he could find that there was a very ordinary straw roof in front of him, and there were some simple furniture around. Although the simple notation was full of warmth, everything in front of him undoubtedly showed that this should be a completely strange environment.


    But after perceiving that he had been drugged, sun Bing''s mouth couldn''t help but show a faint smile. He must have been saved by others. He didn''t expect that there were more people who were really kind-hearted at this time.


    At the moment, sun Bing has been thinking, if he completely recovered, he will give the other party a reward, at least to ensure that the other party''s food and clothing, after all, this is basically a life-saving grace.


    After all, sun Bing is a powerful monk. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, his vitality is extremely strong. Especially after he realizes the change of his body, sun Bing has started to work slowly and his skill has begun to recover. So he can barely stand up.


    After walking out of the house, we can find out the surrounding environment more clearly. It should be a small mountain village that looks quite frugal. From time to time, we can see the villagers talking with each other.


    At the moment, you can see an old man coming from afar. After seeing sun Bing who has risen up, his face is even more shocked. After trotting to sun Bing, he says with worry:


    "young man, you are seriously injured at the moment. You should take good care of yourself. How can you run out directly? Go back to have a rest. If the old injury recurred later, it would be bad. "


    Sun Bing didn''t get bored with the old man''s words in front of him. He even felt the warmth he had not seen for a long time. He said slowly: "thank you, old man. I just don''t know how long I have been in a coma. This period of time is really troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble. You know, when I saw you before, it was really terrible. Your clothes were completely cut and there were countless scars on your body.


    So I asked the villagers to bring you back. It seems that I have saved my life in the end. " Hearing sun Bing''s thanks, a simple smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    Then he even shook his head and sighed, "Why are you in the ancient forest? It''s very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Even experienced hunters in our village need to be careful.


    If you don''t find out in time, you may even be eaten by monsters. Next time, you must act according to your ability. After all, you are still young and practice hard. Although you realize that you don''t have real yuan, it''s still possible to continue to work hard now. "


    Originally, sun Bing''s face had always appeared a faint smile. He nodded and answered. But the more he listened, sun Bing''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slowly, because sun Bing could still understand what the ancient dense forest was.


    Suddenly, sun Bing looked at the old man in front of him and slowly raised his doubts: "old man, are you looking for me in the ancient dense forest?"


    "It''s natural. The ancient forest is unusual. After all, it''s one of the four forbidden areas. There are so many monsters in it. It''s good that you''re not far away from where you are. In addition, you''re lucky. Otherwise, we can''t rescue you."


    After being affirmed again, sun Bing''s mind suddenly burst into flowers. What place is this ancient dense forest?


    In this regard, sun Bing can say that he does not know anything about it. He is one of the four forbidden areas. After living in China for such a long time, sun Bing has also read many ancient books. He thought he should know a lot of things, but he is really strange to this place.Finally, sun Bing seemed to have noticed something. He slowly regained his composure. Then he asked, "well, old man, I don''t know what is the name of this piece of land under our feet? I''ve experienced some things before, but I can''t remember them for a while


    "Well, I''ll say that it''s very dangerous in the ancient dense forest. Even our Tianzhou has forgotten that we need to practice hard in the future." To this, the old man shook his head and sighed, but finally gave sun Bing the answer.


    After he really understood these things, Rao was determined by sun Bing, and now he even felt a sense of bewilderment. After all, his original goal was to return to Shenzhou, and he even suffered a great setback. After all, he experienced many hardships, which finally led to a glimmer of light.


    It never occurred to me that when I really landed on this land, I not only suffered serious injuries, but also came to a completely strange place.


    It should be noted that the distance between Tianzhou and Shenzhou can not be described by thousands of miles. Even with the magic weapon of the empty warship, it will take a long time, not to mention relying on one''s own.


    But soon, sun Bing slowly recovered his mind, and he would be at ease as soon as he came. After all, his life has been saved. It''s not a problem to go back early and go back late. As long as he continues to practice hard, he can''t cross the starry sky, but if he reaches the realm of life and death, it''s OK?


    If you become a holy land, you don''t even need too much trouble. You can cross the starry sky with your own body, and return to Shenzhou safely to explore many of your best friends again. This is also a kind of motivation.


    What''s more, sun Bing still had many enemies in Shenzhou before. In addition, Dabi himself was completely exposed this time. Presumably, the Wei family would not give up. They would try to revenge him, but in Tianzhou, there would be no enemy at all.


    The former Yingtian academy has been destroyed by the Communist Youth League, which means that no one in Tianzhou knows sun Bing. The sea is wide and the sky is high. Now it is a new place for sun Bing to practice freely.


    We can also take this opportunity to find out the details of Yingtian Academy. After all, there have been hidden killers before. Sun Bing can be sure that there must be something hidden in this academy. Even as he guessed, all of them are rebellious among the human race.

 Chapter 843

    After thinking about these things, sun Bing relaxed a lot, but didn''t do too much. He quietly began to stay in the room and began to recuperate.


    It has to be said that as a monk, his physical quality is really incomparable. Rao received such a serious injury before, but after seven days, all the scars on Sun Bing''s body have disappeared. Except for a touch of pale on his face, he is not different from others.


    Sun Bing''s heart also knows that this is mainly because he practiced the "Baxia forging body formula", so his own Qi and blood is incomparably full, and the recovery speed is also quite fast.


    If I had been hit by such a heavy blow and even fell on the spot, how could there be a series of follow-up rescue efforts.


    After such a long time of recuperation, sun Bing finally had a certain understanding of the situation around him. This is a place in the center of Tianzhou, beside which is the ancient dense forest, one of the forbidden areas.


    In fact, it is extremely dangerous, even equivalent to 100000 mountains in Shenzhou, but different from 100000 mountains, the ancient dense forest is even more weird. In history, we don''t know how many people go into it, and finally they can''t get out.


    As for the old man who saved sun Bing, named qianlei, is the head of this small village. They have lived here for generations and lived a more comfortable life. Sun Bing admired him for his freedom.


    There are not many people in the village. There are only a hundred of them. They are very simple and harmonious with each other. Although everyone has some accomplishments, the most powerful one is just the birth state.


    Even if sun Bing can''t use his real yuan at the moment, with his own flesh, he can easily crush such friars, even standing there, and these people suddenly break through their defense.


    Of course, sun Bing naturally won''t do this. Now his plan is to quietly recuperate, and then enter Tianzhou for training.


    Sun Bing wanted to see what the magic powers of Taoism and magic in this completely strange place looked like, and what kind of opponents could increase their experience against the enemy, all of which were urgently needed by sun Bing.


    When the morning sun rises slowly in the sky, this silent mountain village has begun to become noisy. Although the number is small, everyone''s heart is full of passion for life. After all, the ancient dense forest is the place where they live.


    So they began to practice early in the morning. Dozens of people gathered in the square at the entrance of the village, shouting slogans, and then they began to display a boxing technique.


    Under the sun''s irradiation, the body began to harden slowly. The Qi and blood of the whole body was boiling, and the strength of the body was also gradually improved.


    With sun Bing''s eyes, it is natural to find that this kind of boxing is quite common. Even there are many flaws in it. At most, it is just a yellow one. The only outstanding one is that the monks who practice this kind of boxing have an incomparable solid foundation, and everyone can practice it.


    Many villagers who are fighting have already turned a blind eye to sun Bing''s figure. After all, they have been used to sun Bing''s existence in those days before. Before that, they had planned to invite sun Bing to exercise together.


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is a weak and ordinary person, so even if the time is short, but after knowing this skill in advance, he can start to exercise himself. His heart is quite good.


    You should know that no matter whether it''s free cultivation or family, or even the clan, Kung Fu is the most precious thing. However, now the other party can share it with himself. Even though sun Bing has completely rejected this, his heart is still moved.


    At the same time, I can''t help but start to calculate whether I should give a gift to the other party.


    For sun Bing, things of this grade are nothing at all. If they can be obtained, they may not be able to see anything in a short time, but in the long run, the strength of the village will surely change dramatically.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t want to give the other party Tianpin Kung Fu, but he was innocent. If he really exposed this incident, the whole village would become the target of public criticism.


    Because strength is the mainstream of the world. Even if sun Bing is powerful, it is impossible to stay here for a long time. After all, he still has his own things to do. Once sun Bing leaves, there will be no doubt that he will be destroyed.


    Another point is that the consumption of Tianpin skill is too large. It needs a lot of precious natural materials and earth treasures. With such a small place, even the resources for cultivating at the beginning are not enough, so the earth quality skill is already the limit.


    After thinking about this matter, sun Bing can''t help but slowly shift his eyes. Not far away, facing the morning sun, there is a young little dot standing just like a 12-3-year-old. The whole person is just like a Yang porcelain doll.


    But now the other party''s face is extremely serious, while comparing with those who fight in the square, at the same time, he is also hard to practice, even if it is only in vain, but Sun Bing can see that there is a touch of perseverance in each other''s eyes.For such a little guy, this is the most shocking opinion thing for sun Bing in recent days. After all, sun Bing was moved by the persistence of the other party''s attitude, and even saw his own shadow in his body.


    At that time, there were almost no too many ideas. The daily purpose was to practice sword and practice sword, and strive to improve my own strength. However, I was too weak to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    So looking at this little guy in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with amazement. After all, now there is a wisp of true Qi in each other''s body. It can be imagined that the talent is good, and with such seriousness, the future will be even more limitless.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came out, and then a figure came to sun Bing, who happened to be Mr. Zhou. After seeing sun Bing''s eyes, he slowly opened his mouth and explained, "that''s a poor little guy."


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes filled with endless doubts, slowly aimed at Zhou Lao''s face, and then asked, "what happened? I think this little guy seems to be extremely persistent in practice."


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, a sigh flashed on old Zhou''s face, and then he began to explain: "this little guy is named qianqiuxue. His parents are the most powerful hunters in our village. Originally, his family is happy, but the world is changeable.


    Three years ago, the monk of shanhaizong came here and wanted to go into the mountain to find something. Because he needed a guide, he finally chose qianqiuxue''s parents.


    It''s quite easy for us hunters to enter the mountain. What''s more, Xiaoxue''s parents are really excellent hunters. It''s not difficult even to go deep into the ancient forest. I didn''t expect that they would never come back.


    At the beginning, we got the news that he was attacked and died by a monster in the mountain, but in the end we found the body of his parents in the mountain. We can clearly find out that it was not the monster who died in the hands of the monster. Therefore, all this is what the shanhaizong did. He just wanted to revenge in his lifetime. "


    At the end, Zhou even shook his head slowly, his face full of deep sigh, as if this is a completely impossible task.


    Sun Bing naturally has a certain understanding of this. Shanhaizong is a sect which controls a distance of millions of miles. It is a little worse than the holy land, but it can also be regarded as extraordinary. There should be many strong people in the sect.

 Chapter 844

    In such a small mountain village, if there is no chance, it will be impossible for her to practice to a high level, let alone pay for it.


    After all, one side can only be regarded as a rural villager, while the other side is a huge clan. The gap between the two sides is really too big. If you go rashly, the snow will surely be crushed like ants.


    In fact, sun Bing had a certain guess about this matter. Maybe the monks of shanhaizong really had a certain harvest, but because they could not let others pass the news, they would kill people.


    This is quite common in Kyushu. Just like Pifu''s innocence, sometimes weakness is the original sin. The more you know, the more dangerous you will be. This is the bloody truth.


    Immediately, sun Bing sighed in his heart. If he didn''t find it, it would be fine. But now it''s in front of him. Although Zhou didn''t say it clearly, he could hear the emotion. As a result, sun Bing couldn''t give up.


    However, although with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, as long as he recovers completely, unless it is a holy land, then the ordinary sect does not need to have any fear at all. Even if he calls directly, it is not an impossible thing.


    However, hatred actually needs to be reported by himself. Through this short observation, sun Bing can also find that qianqiuxue is a decisive person, so what sun Bing can do is to give the other party a chance.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but walk forward slowly, came to the other side in front of him, looked at this little guy, and said slowly: "I have a sword skill here. If you can learn it, your own strength should be improved. Although there is no revenge, there is also a chance."


    For sun Bing who suddenly came to his body, a trace of solemnity that was completely out of line with his age flashed across Qianqiu Xue''s face. Then, without any hesitation, he nodded slowly: "thank you, master."


    In fact, Qian qiuxue knows that with his present strength, revenge can only be regarded as extravagant hope, and people in the village have repeatedly tried to persuade him to give up this unrealistic idea.


    It''s just that the hatred in qianqiuxue''s heart can''t be put down. Now that there is a chance to become stronger, there is no need to have any hesitation at all.


    Got this news, sun Bing did not have any accident, after all, the state shown by qianqiuxue before, in fact, is very similar to his own.


    Don''t say it is certain to be able to improve their own strength, even if they only get an opportunity, they will try their best to do their best. With such perseverance, they should be able to become a qualified swordsman in the future.


    Since he has already said his promise, sun Bing will not go back on his promise. Although he can''t use Zhenyuan now, it''s not difficult for him to use Zhenyuan with his body. He nodded immediately and said, "in this case, you''ll see."


    After that, the sword box that had been carrying on his body slowly opened, and suddenly a fine iron sword appeared from it. When the sword reached sun Bing''s hand, sun Bing, who had been looking very weak, had disappeared completely.


    In front of the public is a swordsman who looks down on the world. Even if he is still weak at the moment, everyone can feel that under this momentum, he may die at any time.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of all the villagers around. After all, in their eyes, they did not find any extra breath on Sun Bing. They thought that he was just an ordinary person, and the sword box behind him was an ornament.


    But did not expect, such a short period of time, there have been changes, once the weak disappeared, even by virtue of the body''s breath, can wipe them out.


    But after perceiving that chilly momentum, even though Qianqiu snow is unbearable, there is a shock in her lonely eyes. Even though she is very miserable now, she still doesn''t give up.


    Then sun Bing waved his sword with a sword. It looked like a very ordinary sword. In sun Bing''s hands, it could burst out the power of terror.


    Even if no real yuan was used, the wind of sword cutting through the void was still cutting off the trees in the distance, leaving a mess of ground.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is full of deep shock. Naturally, they are more curious about sun Bing''s strength. But now, no one dares to ask more questions. They just watch quietly.


    Sun Bing has already cultivated this kind of state, and sun Bing is familiar with the sword technique for a long time. Originally, he could use the sword technique after finishing it in a flash. In order to let qianqiuxue know something about it, sun Bing even deliberately slowed down the application of the sword, and he didn''t take the sword until a long time later.


    Then he said directly: "the sword technique I used before is called" Zongjian Jue ", which is my first sword technique. It contains great secrets. If you can understand it, it is not impossible to become a generation of Tianjiao. At least you have the strength of revenge. How about it? Do you see it clearly? Do you want me to give you more advice? "After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, qianqiuxue slowly regained his mind. After some thinking, he directly shook his head: "thank you, master. I don''t need to continue to show it. I have deeply recorded it in my mind."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing has been very calm face, now suddenly there is a slight change, eyes suddenly open, which exposed countless essence.


    After all, this "Zongjian Jue" is extremely profound. Even if he was once, it took him a long time to get a glimpse of the door. How could the other party completely understand it again?


    His heart was full of strong doubts, but Sun Bing did not show it. Instead, he sent his fine iron sword to the other party''s hand: "in that case, you can show me again, and you can take this time to point you out."


    As for sun Bing''s request, qianqiuxue did not refuse. She immediately held the sword and began to slowly wave the refined iron sword in her hand according to the previous memories. The sword moves full of flaws were presented in front of sun Bing.


    It''s just that after watching, sun Bing''s face is filled with a touch of solemnity, although with his eyesight, he can naturally find out that there are countless flaws in this sword technique, and even he can completely break it with a wave of his own.


    However, you should know that qianqiuxue is just a 11-12-year-old child, and this is the first time that the other party has watched this sword skill. It is very difficult to practice it. Even sun Bing''s first practice was not as proficient as the other party.


    After the first stumbling and stumbling, qianqiuxue didn''t stop the movement in his hands, the whole person''s eyes were slightly closed, and even did not stop to start the second time.


    Sun Bing was able to find out that the opponent''s proficiency was higher than before. There is no doubt that he has a better understanding of the sword technique at the moment, so he is more mellow when using his sword moves.


    In the next time, sun Bing seemed to witness a miracle. The first time can only be regarded as a preliminary understanding, but the third time has been thoroughly introduced. Although it has not yet reached the level of small success, it can also be skillfully displayed.


    Moreover, sun Bing believes that as long as he continues to practice hard, his understanding of "Zongjian Jue" can reach a small level within 10 days.


    It may not be a big deal at first, but only sun Bing can know how terrible the talent of the other side is. Even what he shows at the moment is not as good as himself.


    Therefore, after qianqiuxue has stopped completely, sun Bing is walking towards the front step by step. Other people can only feel a flower in their eyes. When they check again, they can find that sun Bing has come to qianqiuxue.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, and the spirit also drives the spirit to test the opponent''s body. After a long time, he slowly recovers his energy, but his face is full of horror, and he can hear a sentence from his mouth:


    "the sword bone is transparent and the heart is bright."

 Chapter 845

    It should be noted that this world is not absolutely fair. Some people may have mediocre talents. Even if they break through the Qi training state, it will take quite a long time. Some people can easily break through in an instant.


    This one is genius, and there are the most special and unique talents. They all have their own unique talents, which may be all kinds of supernatural physique, such as the heaven dominating body, the immortal sword body and so on.


    Some of them are other specialties, such as Zhu Yue''s pair of magic tongs, but both of them have one of the most remarkable characteristics, that is, their talent is amazing.


    These people are born with a higher starting point than ordinary people. It takes tens of days for ordinary people. As for the profound meaning of martial arts that you can only understand in a few years, they even need only a few days.


    In the same realm, the strength of this kind of Tianjiao is stronger than that of ordinary friars. It has been included in the sect and has undergone good teaching. It has basically become the son and daughter of the holy land of various major sects, and can be proud of the world.


    For a long time, sun Bing didn''t pay too much attention to this. After all, he could only be regarded as an ordinary physique, and even his cultivation talent was much worse than that of some people. He was able to get to this point by his own efforts.


    However, even if sun Bing is as strong as sun Bing at the moment, he will not despise that unique constitution. After all, basically every person with physical fitness can be regarded as the real favored son of heaven. Even if he is put in the middle of Kyushu and takes part in the Tianjiao list, he can be ranked in a good place.


    However, I didn''t expect to be able to meet such a peerless Tianjiao in such a remote village at the moment.


    The main reason is that this small village can only cultivate some boxing skills, so the talent is naturally hidden, even slower than ordinary people to enter the country.


    And because of sun Bing''s relationship, this kind of peerless talent is finally completely presented. After just that careful investigation, sun Bing clearly knows what is in each other''s body.


    The bones in the body are tough. Even if they are not long, they still show a kind of edge. This is called sword bone penetrating. He is particularly good at sword technique. No matter what sword technique is, if you use it through such a body, its power will increase by at least 50%.


    What''s more, he was born with a clear mind of the sword. He was very quick to understand any sword moves. Moreover, it was very easy for him to thoroughly practice to a perfect level. With the passage of time, he was born to master the meaning of the sword. He was a born swordsman.


    Although this talent is not a unique constitution, it is no less than the arrogance of any constitution. Moreover, it can be arrogant in the world by virtue of a talent alone, which makes countless people admire it.


    What''s more, the combination of the two constitutions can be described as ingenious. Not only does the sword move have great power, but also the speed of understanding is incomparable. At this moment, sun Bing can definitely say that the boy in front of him is a born swordsman and a swordsman wizard.


    Even sun Bing himself is a little jealous of this little guy in front of him. After all, the talent of the other party is too terrible. If he had such unique talent, his achievements would be even greater.


    Of course, sun Bing''s mind has already been extremely strong. His jealousy in his heart flashed away, and then he calmed down completely. Then he began to speak slowly:


    "I didn''t think that your talent was so great. If you want, I can take you out and look for a Kendo holy land. I believe they can see it After you, you will surely come in droves, but it''s no time to take revenge. What do you think? "


    "Oh? Little brother, is there any reason for this? " One side of the old Zhou heard sun Bing''s emotion, can''t help but quickly forward to start asking, eyes full of doubts.


    Naturally, sun Bing would not hide anything from the people in the village in front of him. He immediately told some of these things, especially his talent for qianqiuxue, which was a rare rare rare talent in thousands of years.


    At the moment, the villagers around him nodded slowly. At last, they knew why they were practicing boxing. Even though qianqiuxue tried very hard, she didn''t get to the point in the end. She didn''t even step into the body quenching state.


    If sun Bing hadn''t come to discover it, they would not have known anything about it all their life. This kind of Kendo wizard might even fall into the barren mountains.


    After all, it''s a matter of vision. The villagers have lived here for generations, and there are no strong people. Naturally, they don''t know about it.


    Now that you don''t have a look at the snow in the village, you will think about it all at once


    Although qianqiuxue is only 11 or 12 years old at the moment, she has experienced a lot of things, and her mind is naturally incomparably mature. So after hearing this kind of inquiry, the whole person can''t help being silent there.


    After a long time, I can see the snow in the autumn and look at Sun Bing with burning eyes, and ask slowly: "so master, if I don''t go to those holy places, can I worship you as a teacher?""Oh, why?" Sun Bing''s face was full of surprise. After all, he had already made a lot of assumptions before, but what he didn''t think of was this possibility. Then he immediately explained:


    "it should be noted that there are numerous magical powers and secret methods in the holy land of zongmen, and there are countless resources. If you can enter and obtain them, you may even become the son of God and take charge of the whole Holy Land in the future Are you sure of your choice


    "It''s natural. It''s those religious sects that killed my parents. So even if I die, I won''t join these holy places. Can you accept me as an apprentice? " Qianqiuxue''s eyes are full of thick firmness, and she asks again.


    Even at the moment, Zhou Lao can''t help nodding: "brother, if it''s not troublesome, you can take it. Xiaoxue, the child I grew up with, is smart and obedient, and won''t hinder you.


    And we also feel sad about the news of his parents. Although we don''t know about the outside world, we can see that you are extraordinary. If you can, you can take him as an apprentice. "


    "Yes, yes, take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that sentence, sun Bing''s face appeared a wry smile. If the rest of the people asked, sun Bing would not pay any attention to it, but now it is Mr. Zhou.


    No matter how locked, the other party can be regarded as saving sun Bing''s life. Otherwise, at the moment, he is even trapped in a beast''s mouth. Immediately, the whole person falls into meditation. After all, the one in front of him is a Kendo wizard. At first sight, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but have a strange look.


    It should be noted that in the Shenzhou area, most of the friars from the birth state are qualified to preach and receive karma. If they are placed in a small sect, they can become an elder and have numerous disciples. Even in the holy land, monks in the cave state can not be ignored.


    Therefore, relying on his strength alone, sun Bing has reached the standard, even far beyond it, and he has mastered a lot of Taoism. It is not a problem to recruit an apprentice. Even if it needs a lot of resources, it is not a thing.


    What''s more, he was a Kendo wizard. Sun Bing even suspected that his opponent''s training speed was faster than that of himself, and he would certainly become a formidable warrior in the future.


    At the moment, Kyushu is in crisis. If we can cultivate more strong people, it will be of great benefit to the future Terrans. So after a period of hesitation, sun Bing finally nodded slowly:


    "since old Zhou has already opened his mouth, then you are the chief disciple of my seat."


    After hearing sun Bing''s affirmative reply, Qian qiuxue''s face is full of joy. After all, he has been completely suppressed by hatred. Now he has a certain hope of revenge. He immediately kowtows and begins to cry respectfully: "see Master."

 Chapter 846

    Seeing that sun Bing had already accepted the snow, the faces of the other villagers also showed a clear smile. Zhou nodded slowly and then said, "brother, thank you very much for this matter."


    ¡±Mr. Zhou, it''s just a little work for me. You don''t need to thank you. "For the old Zhou in front of him, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Then he looked at the snow in front of me like a sword, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "since I am already your master, then the general situation naturally needs to be known to you.


    I used to be a Buddhist monk. I have cultivated to the present Dongtian realm by myself, but now I am seriously injured, so I am weak for the time being. But if I teach you, I should still be qualified. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of many villagers around him were filled with deep shock and even a touch of fear. After all, even if the cultivation level of these villagers is not high and their vision is not very broad, at least everyone knows the cultivation realm.


    In their hearts, they thought that sun Bing was so young that he could be a monk in the world, which was quite extraordinary. They didn''t expect that it was the Dongtian realm. Although it was only a realm, it was like a world of difference between them.


    However, if some of them knew that sun Bing could kill the later monks of Dongtian realm by virtue of his cultivation of transforming into the peak of the world, just like drinking water to eat, they would not know what his face would look like and what kind of expression he would have in his heart.


    Because it''s the first time to learn from a teacher, it''s natural to need a teacher worship ceremony. In his present status, sun Bing can''t take anything that is too bad. If it''s too good, it''s not that sun Bing is not willing to give up. On the one hand, it''s not only of no help to qianqiuxue, but also it may attract others. After all, everyone is innocent.


    After a certain period of thinking, I just saw qianqiuxue''s hand still holding that fine iron sword. I had a flash of inspiration in my heart, and I had thought of some things. Suddenly, the sword box was opened and a long sword was slowly released from it.


    Naturally, the long sword sealed in the sword box can''t be handed over to qianqiuxue. If it''s just an ordinary sword, even if it''s of good grade, its own potential is fixed after all, so it''s not qualified to take it and be given away.


    Sun Bing now comes to sun Bing''s hand with the long sword that he once obtained from Wei Changdong. Looking at the lavender sword, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of memory, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "this sword was obtained by the master who once killed a strong enemy. It is called Zichen. It was forged from a variety of materials with black and shining purple gold It has reached the level of celestial instrument, but I will seal it and give it to you. With the improvement of your cultivation, you will gradually refine and unseal it. I hope you won''t let this sword down. "


    Although I don''t know the extent of celestial objects because I''m in the middle of the village, I can still feel the extraordinary things through the thick sharp light on the sword. Even my eyes have a sense of being suppressed by the fierce sword light.


    Then the master nodded heavily, and then I would not be disappointed


    For this matter, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then used the spirit to control the aura of heaven and earth around him. In an instant, many mysterious inscriptions were sprinkled in the air.


    The rest of the villagers only saw this kind of inscription, and they felt that their strength was haggard. If they persisted, even their own Qi and blood would be completely exhausted.


    Finally, the inscriptions appeared completely, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered wildly, and then many inscriptions were deeply branded into Zichen sword.


    At first, it was still sharp. The sword light seemed to be able to penetrate the sky, but now it is completely ordinary. Although we can still detect the cold light on the blade, it is only as sharp as this treasure.


    When the sword was handed over to qianqiuxue, even sun Bing''s mind was a little weak at the moment, so he directly went back to his room to repair it.


    After all, today''s sun Bing is still seriously injured. The strength he used before also makes his accumulated strength even weaker. However, he has just acquired a brand-new weapon. He still stands on the square where he is and begins to practice his sword with great interest.


    In the following time, because he had completely recovered, sun Bing naturally recovered much faster. On that night, he had taken a precious Tianpin miraculous medicine. Even if he did not thoroughly cure his injury, his face was ruddy, and everyone could detect the obvious change of sun Bing.


    At the moment, however, there is no need to worry too much, so sun Bing is more like an experience of life. During the day, he teaches qianqiuxue to practice and practice his sword skills in the woods behind him every day. Every night, he slowly begins to recover.


    In fact, when he began to teach the other side to practice, sun Bing was also a different kind of cultivation. After his own explanation of each sword technique, sun Bing could feel a little bit different among them.


    Even the places that had been neglected are now presented again. After checking and mending the loopholes, sun Bing''s Daoism is gradually complete. There is no change on the surface. However, in the dark, sun Bing''s Taoism is extremely complete and his strength is becoming more and more powerful.Time flies. After seven days, sun Bing''s injuries have been completely healed. Because of this serious injury, sun Bing has even been improved to a certain extent. Old Zhou and others naturally feel that sun Bing''s breath is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Even if there was a certain disbelief before, but through that kind of breath, you can feel the soul trembling for it. After all, I completely believe that sun Bing is a monk of the cave realm.


    Of course, sun Bing also gave a local boxing to the whole village. I believe that with the passage of time, the opponent should be able to become more and more powerful. Maybe after countless years, this place will develop into a holy land.


    In the seven days, the biggest change was not sun Bing''s complete recovery, but the eternal autumn snow. Although he had already predicted in his heart, this talent was quite terrible, but after it really happened in front of his eyes, sun Bing was still quite shocked.


    Because it was in this short period of seven days that qianqiuxue directly crossed the nine level realm and broke through to the realm of practicing Qi from the very beginning.


    You know, this is because sun Bing forced the other party to pay attention to the suppression of the foundation. Otherwise, with sun Bing''s terrible number of spirit stones, it would be easy to make him absorb even the ninth layer of the Qi training state. However, such a disaster is very strong and the foundation is unstable. It is absolutely difficult to break through it in the future.


    After reaching the Qi training state, qianqiuxue''s strength is also very strong, because sun Bing has taught the other side some common sword techniques.


    It can be said that such a talent is even more terrifying than the immortal sword body. After seeing any sword skill once and practicing it no more than three times, you can learn it thoroughly. Even if you want to cultivate it to a small degree, it is extremely simple.


    So after he really realized this scene, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. Even though he thought he was already very evil, he didn''t have the horror to the present level.


    Sun Bing''s heart is filled with a feeling of jealousy, which is also his apprentice. At this moment, sun Bing even wants to see the scene of the future master''s two fighting, which must be incomparably wonderful and strange.

 Chapter 847

    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing and qianqiuxue were all in the dense forest behind the village. Looking at the young face in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Just a few days ago, the opponent was just an ordinary person who didn''t even know the sword. He didn''t expect the change in just a few days. Now he became a swordsman with amazing talent.


    Even with a sigh, sun Bing then said: "Xiaoxue, now your foundation is incomparably solid. Even if the son of God is in the same realm, the foundation is not as strong as you, and the only defect is combat experience.


    It should be noted that our friars fight against heaven and earth. Whether they are killing people for treasure, revenge or fame, they all rely on their own strength. Only the strong can have everything.


    Otherwise, even if there is a general selection of Taoist methods, if you are not experienced enough in combat, you may lose your ground. The most important thing about strength is the application of strength.


    So your main purpose next is to enter the ancient dense forest to experience and fight with monsters. This is also the fastest way to break through the realm, and there is no need to worry about the foundation.


    This kind of thing can only be done by yourself. Being a teacher will not help you. After all, if I am present, you will surely depend on me. Only through life and death can you cultivate the sharpness of a swordsman. Therefore, you still need to go on your own in the next step. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, qianqiuxue''s face did not change. She nodded directly, and then immediately walked towards the dense forest. It was obvious that she also quite agreed with this.


    Sun Bing is very satisfied with qianqiuxue''s movements. After all, his disciple, regardless of his mind or action, is very decisive. Even if he is young, he can''t find fault with all his actions.


    If not considering this point, even if the other party''s talent is excellent, he will definitely not accept apprentices. After all, sun Bing''s pressure is greater than expected, and he can''t waste too much time.


    But when sun Bing began to move, he could only hear a huge sound coming out of the ancient dense forest, as if the sky had been blown apart, and could be heard clearly for millions of miles.


    When sun Bing raised his head, he could find that there was a bright light in the East that he did not know how far away. Even the sun in the daytime could not hide such brilliance.


    In fact, it seems that you can still see the magnificent palace, the virtual shadow of the ancient people, one by one, and finally disappear into the air. However, the previous scene clearly remains in everyone''s mind.


    Even sun Bing can''t help but have a look in his eyes at the moment. After all, the virtual images shown before represent that the relics that appear this time should be very powerful, which contains many treasures.


    Although there may be countless strong men, they will start fighting with each other, and many people will probably fall down completely. However, sun Bing still feels a surge of emotion, because he will definitely not give up so easily.


    This is because this is one of the ancient dense forests. Although it has been here for a few days, sun Bing still has no idea about the surrounding environment. What''s more, the remote dense forest makes his eyes black.


    But Sun Bing didn''t know him, but some people were very familiar with the surrounding terrain. So in a flash, you could see sun Bing walking towards Mr. Zhou immediately, and then directly asked, "Mr. Zhou, did you see where the strange appearance appeared before? Where on earth is that


    It''s said that after a week of thinking about the body, little brother really thought about it.


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of light, as well as a strong shock, originally thought that this was probably just a very normal relic in the ancient dense forest.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a connection, so after a short period of thinking, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, because at this moment, we can make it clear.


    It must have something to do with shanhaizong. It used to be his parents who sent qianqiuxue to investigate the site, but in the end, there were corpses around. There is definitely something strange about this.


    It is very likely that shanhaizong discovered this relic. In order to avoid the leakage of information, he finally killed qianqiuxue''s parents. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, there are still some strange phenomena. This should represent the real appearance of the ruins.


    However, what makes sun Bing feel puzzled is that for several days in the ancient dense forest, there is no abnormality at all, and even the visions shown before have disappeared. Sun Bing even doubts whether what he saw a few days ago is true.


    In the past few days, qianqiuxue has not been distracted by her affairs. With sun Bing''s guidance and many miraculous medicines, her accomplishments have reached three levels of Qi training. This kind of breakthrough speed can be regarded as flying, which makes countless people feel envious.On this day, while sun Bing was still guiding qianqiuxue to practice, he was suddenly acutely aware that an outsider had entered the village. As soon as he raised his head, he could see that two monks had arrived at the entrance of the village.


    I can only see that the two men came directly to Mr. Zhou, and then began to ask, "old man, have you seen any vision around you recently?"


    "Young man, old man, I''ve been living here all the time, and I really haven''t seen anything. Would you like to go to another place to ask?" Zhou Lao refused very simply and said directly.


    "In that case, I''m sorry." Suddenly, one of them also nodded with a smile, then turned to leave after opening his mouth.


    Only sun Bing can find out, the other party seems to have a certain dissatisfaction in the heart, especially another person, began to shout in a low voice: "just that old man, obviously know something, why don''t you continue to ask ah, even if you use a little means can ah."


    "You think I don''t want to, but I got the news that the ruins will appear before. Now there are so many strong people hidden here. I even felt threatened in the seemingly ordinary village before." The other man could not help but shout directly.


    Immediately, the one who asked before nodded slowly. Only sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a long time, and then there was a sigh: "didn''t you expect that just after you came to Tianzhou, you already had the opportunity? It''s really a troubled time. "


    After all, although the former two men looked very simple, they did not miss anything under sun Bing''s investigation. One was a monk who was on the top of the world, and the other was just entering the cave. They can be called the top Tianjiao of the younger generation.


    Now that they have arrived here, we can be sure that within tens of thousands of miles, a lot of people must have gathered together, and the ultimate goal is that unknown remains hidden in the depths of ancient dense forests.

 Chapter 848

    However, this news is a very good thing for sun Bing. After all, he had planned to teach qianqiuxue for a period of time before he could leave and look for opportunities in Tianzhou.


    However, it seems that sun Bing doesn''t need to go far and near. After all, the lowest number of monks sent out to investigate the news at this moment has reached the peak of the world. When the ruins are really opened, there will naturally be more powerful ones.


    Even friars from the realm of life and death are likely to come. Since this relic can attract so many people''s attention, it is natural that it has its own uniqueness. Therefore, sun Bing does not need to run out at all. He can wait for an excellent opportunity here.


    of course, sun Bing has no plan to rest assured at the moment. It is just as the saying goes that knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible If you want to enter this secret place, you must have a certain understanding of it, so as to ensure your own safety.


    Therefore, after a certain amount of thinking, sun Bing nodded slowly, then said hello to Zhou Lao, turned around and left, ready to search for some information about the ruins.


    When sun Bing left the village, he was able to really realize the storm caused by this relic, which was even far beyond his imagination. Sun Bing could see many monks walking towards the ancient dense forest along the way.


    There are many kinds of friars. Some of them are just little people who practice Qi and are born out of the state. However, there are also masters who have transformed into the world. Even the monks of Dongtian realm and sun Bing have met one or two of them.


    However, sun Bing was not too flustered. According to Zhou''s instructions, he soon came to a city.


    This city is called shanhaicheng, which is not far away from shanhaizong. When you really come here, you can find that the number of people today is really huge. Such a grand occasion is really rare. Of course, this can also reveal the degree of popularity caused by that relic.


    Walking in the city, sun Bing''s heart is incomparably shocked, because usually in this kind of city, it is quite rare to be able to have a friar of the birth state, but at this moment, looking at it, the lowest cultivation is not above the conception.


    What''s more, there are not a small number of ecdysis and even monks of Dongtian realm hidden in the crowd. Almost all the masters who were originally hidden in Tianzhou gathered here at this moment.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s performance is quite ordinary, and his whole body''s breath has converged, but he shows the pressure of an unborn state. After all, if he is a mortal, then it is too conspicuous.


    After a period of exploration, sun Bing finally understood the general situation of Shanhai City, and then found the most luxurious Inn in the city, and went straight in.


    After all, the inns in every city are full of dragons and snakes. There are not only casual practitioners who are fighting outside, but also many family members. If there is news, it is the most popular place here.


    After ordering two dishes at random, sun Bing has already sat down in a corner of the hall. With a sense of terror, all the news from the whole Inn went to his ears:


    "have you heard that this is the news from Yingtian Academy. The ruins of tuntian sect are about to be opened around here, and there are even some strange phenomena coming out before The world is not long. It''s really a big chance. "


    "Tuntian sect, what kind of sect is this? Is it a holy land?"


    "I really don''t know. It was in ancient times. It was said that Kyushu was not divided. We still live on a continent, and this tuntian sect is a terror sect standing on it.


    In the peak period, there were countless monks in the sect, and there were three monks in the holy land. They were the top sect in heaven and earth, and there were countless disciples in the sect.


    It was just because it was so powerful that in that kind of wasteland period, all the Archean tribes united together and launched a surprise attack on it. In one night, the whole clan was completely destroyed, and only the remains were left. Now they finally appear. "


    "But even if the ruins have already appeared, we do not have enough strength to make a move. It should be noted that there are countless strong people who came to Shanhai city this time.


    As far as I know, the younger generation of Yingtian academy has come here, and there are many strong people of the older generation. At least, all of them have reached the Dongtian realm. If we really go there, we will be shot dead


    "Then you don''t know. We can''t get precious things, but they can eat meat and we can drink soup. There are some things that they despise, but we can start with."


    "Good, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing all these words, sun Bing''s face did not change, but his heart was like a sea, with huge waves surging up, because the news just now overturned his previous speculation.


    I didn''t expect that the news came from Yingtian Academy. It should be noted that sun Bing always keeps a strong vigilance for Yingtian Academy.


    Let''s not mention that the other side had already fought against the inheritance Academy. Just what they had done in the bloody battle city before could make countless monks of all ethnic groups hate him, even think that he is a traitor.Although a tuntian sect is said to be powerful, it contains numerous rare treasures and various secret arts books, but it is not a very difficult thing that Yingtian academy wants to take it down quietly. Why should it publicize it in a big way? Even the water in Tianzhou was completely confused.


    I believe that everyone who gets the news will come to this place crazily. Once the ruins are really opened, there will be many terrible disputes and death.


    When sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, the atmosphere of the crowd outside even changed completely at this moment. Then we could hear a burst of excited cry: "it''s Ying Tianxiong. I didn''t expect that this time Yingtian academy sent him out."


    Hearing such a sound, sun Bing''s heart also has a touch of shock, can''t say that this is a terrible strong man, immediately can''t help but get up to the door of the inn, and then can see a burly youth slowly into the inn.


    The other party is dressed in a strong black dress, and his whole body is full of a kind of strong strength. Even if there is no momentum, at the first sight of the other party, he seems to have received a certain degree of oppression, which can be said to be a terrible strong man.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can''t see clearly the cultivation realm of the other side. He even has a sense of crisis in his mind. It seems that he has a great threat to him. Undoubtedly, he should be a strong enemy.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help speaking slowly: "should Tianxiong? Who is this? "


    There was a man nearby who heard sun Bing''s words and couldn''t help grinning. Then he said directly, "brother, you are from outside. How come you don''t know this news?"


    "Yes, elder brother, I used to be in Luoyun Town, a rather remote village. This is the first time I came out. I don''t know who yingtianxiong is and why others know him?"


    Hearing this inquiry, sun Bing was stunned, but his reaction speed was extremely fast. He nodded immediately, and then his face was full of sincerity.


    Seeing sun Bing''s modest and studious attitude, the man could not help nodding slowly, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this matter is known to all in Tianzhou.


    This should Tianxiong was the first Tianjiao in Tianzhou 20 years ago. At that time, he was only born out of the state, but he set up a challenge arena, claiming to be Tianzhou''s first Tianjiao, and welcoming countless friars to fight in the same realm.


    Originally, people didn''t believe it, but it took a whole year. No one could defeat it in the same realm, so it was gradually acquiesced in the end. You can imagine the horror degree of talent.


    As for his accomplishments, he broke through the realm of decadence 15 years ago and reached the realm of Dongtian ten years ago. No one knows how powerful he is now. However, it is said that even many of the older generation are not as powerful.


    Although he is only a disciple of Yingtian academy, everyone believes that he will certainly become an elder in the future. "


    After listening to the words, sun Bing nodded slowly, and a little splendor gradually appeared in his eyes. He did not expect that he would be able to see Tianzhou''s first day pride and hear this terrible achievement. Even sun Bing''s heart has a trace of war spirit, and he would like to draw his sword at the moment.

 Chapter 849

    However, sun Bing soon suppressed the war spirit in his heart, and finally learned some other information. In general, he had a general understanding of this matter,.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t stay too much and left directly. However, he was still full of doubts at the moment, because he always felt that Yingtian academy should have any other plot secretly.


    After all, opportunity is very important for everyone in Kyushu. The interests are inspiring. Sun Bing doesn''t believe that Yingtian academy will give this thing to everyone so selflessly.


    While thinking while running, sun Bing quickly returned to the village, far away can see the snow is standing there.


    After a whole day of actual combat training, you can clearly see many signs of distress on the opponent''s body, and even can detect some blood traces. It is obvious that he was injured in the ancient dense forest.


    But for some of these, qianqiuxue''s face did not show a trace of resentment, but more of a strong firmness. After seeing sun Bing came back, his face suddenly showed countless joy.


    Then he said, "master, I killed three level three monsters today. Although I was injured, I could clearly feel that my understanding of the sword technique has improved to a higher level, and I can face it calmly in actual combat."


    For this point, sun Bing slowly nodded, which is actually his ultimate goal. After all, the young eagle still has to go through hardships to learn to fly, but he didn''t grab it. His cheap apprentice made such rapid progress.


    Not only sun Bing was shocked, but also Zhou Lao, who was on the other side, was even more shocked. In recent days, almost every day, they could find a certain change in qianqiuxue''s strength, so that they were all hit.


    On that night, the sky was completely dark, but Sun Bing did not have a rest. Instead, he came to Mr. Zhou. His face was full of solemnity. Then he said slowly:


    "Mr. Zhou, if you can, ask the villagers whether they can move. I doubt that there will be a big event here soon, which may happen at that time It''s dangerous. "


    At the moment, even though they have heard the words of Zheng Zuyi, it is very easy for them to think about their own life after hearing the words of Zheng Zuyi.


    For this matter, sun Bing was quite helpless, but he could only nod. Then he prayed in his heart that the ruins of tuntian sect were a little far away from here. After all, if the distance was close, there would be some trouble.


    After all, if sun Bing, a monk in the cave realm, had not the slightest scruple to fight with all his might, he would have been within the scope of his attack for tens of miles or even hundreds of Li. Even if the aftereffect of the attack was enough to crush the whole village, he would be able to destroy a small mountain.


    That''s why Sun Bing has this kind of worry, but since Zhou''s heart is not willing, sun Bing can only keep this matter in mind. If it does happen at that time, it must be cautious.


    In a flash of time, seven days have passed. With the passage of time, the surrounding situation has become more and more strange, which is clearly felt even by the autumn snow.


    Because more and more people come and go into the ancient dense forest, especially many of them have passed through the small mountain village. Even if they do not show any breath, they can also feel the extraordinary place of their bodies.


    However, there is no interruption for sun Bing and others. It is still a daily practice. By the way, he points out that the whole person is hiding his talent and waiting for the ruins to be completely opened at this moment. That is when the dispute really begins.


    However, peace will eventually be broken. On this day, sun Bing was practicing quietly in the village. Suddenly, a strong momentum came over the village, and sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Then the whole person immediately out of the room, but in this moment of time, sun Bing''s heart emerged boundless anger.


    Because sun Bing happened to see qianqiuxue caught in the hands of a young man, and at the moment his state looked rather bad, with blood stains on his mouth, and his whole body was very weak, as if he would die soon at any time.


    As for the other side of Zhou, they were all bent down because of the huge breath, and their faces turned white.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was full of anger. After all, for such a period of time, although sun Bing had no expression on his face, he was still quite concerned about his apprentice and villagers.


    Therefore, they would consider this matter many times every time, instead of blindly letting them leave. However, it did not occur to me that qianqiuxue was arrested at the moment, and that Zhou and Lao Zhou were also oppressed.


    Sun Bing doesn''t want to explain the right or wrong of this matter. After all, he knows his apprentice. Although he is older, he is very firm and has his own principles. The main fault of this should be others.Seeing that sun Bing had already come out, Zhou Lao, on one side, was so anxious that he ran up to him immediately. Then he said, "little brother, this man just came here and said he wanted to look for you. Look, what do you think we should do?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you should step back. I have nothing to do with everything." Immediately, sun Bing immediately pacified a group of villagers, and then the whole person stepped out in front of him, directly resisting all the momentum of the other party. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Seeing that sun Bing could resist his own breath at will, the young man''s eyes could not help but flash a little color, but there was not too much fear. Then he chuckled: "it is said that this is your disciple?"


    "Yes, what do you think?" Sun Bing''s eyes are cold and he answers slowly.


    After hearing sun Bing''s reply, a sinister smile appeared on the young man''s face in front of him. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "since it is your disciple, if you do something wrong, you should bear it. Just before he robbed a Holy Spirit fruit I like, what do you think to do?"


    "No, master, this is the fruit of the Holy Spirit that he robbed me of before..."


    On the other side, qianqiuxue repeatedly explained that after hearing these words, the chill in sun Bing''s eyes became more and more vigorous, and there was a breath taking on the whole person.


    At this moment, the two sides have completely confronted each other, with waves and even ripples in the void. The beasts are surging at the moment. Facing this huge and terrifying momentum, they have to flee for their lives to cover up their inner panic.


    And such a huge movement naturally attracted other people''s attention. Even if we can see that many people have gathered here, they are all watching from afar, and no one wants to further step forward.


    At this moment, they have begun to talk to each other:


    "don''t you think it''s Zhou Ao, a monk from Yingtian academy? This is what happened again, how to confront with others. "


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that Zhou Ao was born to be extremely rebellious. He looked down on him and was good at reversing black and white. Maybe there was some conflict between them. I didn''t expect that this man was really good. He looked younger than Zhou Ao, but he was able to confront him head-on. He is really a genius."


    "Even if it''s a genius, what can it do? He had never seen him before. He was supposed to be a hermit in a certain place. He faced up to last week''s pride. It was a pity that there was a strong man in the practice. It was very difficult to find a strong man in the practice. "


    Hearing the words around him, the chill on Sun Bing''s face became more and more vigorous. I didn''t expect that this person should be so shameless to such a degree that he bullied others by bullying others. It can be said that sun Bing was completely angry at the moment.

 Chapter 850

    So after listening to the evaluation of Zhou Ao by the people around him, sun Bing took a long breath and calmed down his mood. Then he said slowly:


    "Your Excellency, it''s a bit too much. You should know that he is only a child of 11 or 12 years old. You should bully the small with the big, and you won''t let it out People in the world laugh at it. "


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhou Ao was not ashamed but proud. His face was full of a trace of defiant: "this is the fault of your disciple. I didn''t expect that in front of me, he would dare to contaminate the elixir I like. This is just a small lesson."


    As soon as this word was said, even in the eyes of the rest of the people, there was a thick disdain. Obviously, although they agreed with Zhou Ao''s strength, they felt deeply disgusted by his character.


    You should know that Zhou Ao is a monk of Dongtian realm. However, qianqiuxue, even though his strength has been improved a little in these days, he can''t be the same as he was at the beginning. Therefore, he is now practicing the five levels of Qi state.


    Such a huge gap in cultivation is definitely not easy to cross. Therefore, Zhou Ao''s action is not only a lack of character, but also a kind of planting.


    However, because qianqiuxue was still in the other party''s hands, sun bingshen forced himself to keep his inner peace and asked again, "then I don''t know how to let go of my disciples?"


    "Wouldn''t you have been right if you''d done that already?" Suddenly, Zhou Ao''s face appeared a thick smile: "my request is not high, because your disciple wanted to contaminate my holy spirit fruit before, so you only need to compensate for the miraculous medicine of the same value."


    "It''s really shameless." All of a sudden, there was a low voice around.


    It should be noted that the fruit of the Holy Spirit is a kind of elixir of heavenly quality. It can be said that it is very precious. If you take it, you will have certain changes in your talent. Even if you were an ordinary person, you may also be able to improve your talent.


    But now let''s not say that the Holy Spirit fruit has been collected by Zhou Ao. Now the other party is holding qianqiuxue to threaten him, and he wants to coerce him again. This makes people despise him.


    Sun Bing''s heart also flickered with fury, but qianqiuxue is still in the other party''s hands after all. Even if sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, it is impossible to kill the other party in an instant.


    Once there is any mistake, there is no doubt that qianqiuxue''s life is completely destroyed at this moment. Sun Bing will not take this risk easily.


    Immediately, sun Bing forced to calm down his excited mood: "just don''t know, if I really hand over Tianpin miraculous medicine, will you release my disciples?"


    In fact, Zhou Ao had no such expectation in his heart. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing could only be regarded as a casual monk. He was very poor. However, he didn''t expect that he really got the news. His eyes lit up and immediately nodded: "it''s natural. Now that there are so many people watching, I will not destroy the city wall Love, as long as you make compensation, I will certainly let go of your disciples. "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing is quite calm at the moment, but his anger is hidden in his heart. Finally, he slowly takes out a miraculous medicine from his cave and puts it in his hand: "do you see, how about this Poria cocos fruit?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s action attracted everyone''s attention, especially after seeing Poria cocos fruit, there are many people''s eyes flashing a thick essence.


    After all, this is not an ordinary thing. It can even be said that it can be regarded as a very precious item among Tianpin miracles. If it is put in the wild, it will even cause countless people to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Bing, a simple sanxiu, had such a precious elixir, especially Zhou Ao at the moment. His eyes were full of innumerable light, and even now he wanted to step forward and directly harvest these things.


    "I hope you can keep your promise." After saying that, sun Bing directly threw the Poria cocos fruit out, and finally went directly to Zhou Ao''s hand.


    Feeling the fruit in his hands, Zhou Ao''s heart is also a burst of excitement. He thought that this was just sitting with his hands, but he did not expect to have such a huge harvest.


    However, he also knows how to be measured. After all, now that he has obtained so many things, it is not good to force him too much. If he really forces the other party to hurry up, even if he does not want to face the final consequences, because it is really too terrible.


    "In this case, I can spare you this time. I must not covet the things in the other party''s hands next time." Immediately, Zhou Ao directly let go of his hand, and in an instant, the snow fell to the ground, and then rushed toward sun Bing.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was standing in front of him, his face was full of firmness, but there was also a trace of grievance. He opened his pocket slowly: "master, I saw that miraculous medicine first, but I didn''t expect that he should have robbed my things."Although it''s not a long time to get along with each other, sun Bing is quite familiar with his apprentice''s character. Even if he doesn''t really see the process of things, he is born to believe his apprentice. So he patted the other party''s head and slowly opened his mouth: "well, you don''t need to worry about all this. Go back to the village as soon as possible. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    Immediately, qianqiuxue and Zhou Laoren returned to the village. Sun Bing looked at Zhou Ao, who had gone farther and farther away, with a sneer on his face. Then he said slowly:


    "brother, since my apprentice has paid you compensation, I don''t know how you intend to repay my apprentice''s injury, but it doesn''t matter After all, I will collect those things in person. Leave your life for me. "


    Originally, the people around saw that there was no conflict, and they all wanted to disperse. They didn''t expect to hear such words in the last time.


    In an instant, the heart can be said to be quite throbbing, just sold out of the pace immediately stopped, smiling at Zhou ao not far away, after all, for such a notorious monk, their hearts are also full of a trace of impatience.


    Zhou Ao was in a good mood. After all, he had a good income today. However, he didn''t expect to get such news in the end. His anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    After turning his head, we can find sun Bing standing upright, with a trace of irony on his face, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "by you?"


    However, after hearing the taunt, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of unhappiness, even a faint smile. Suddenly, the sword box behind him slowly opened, and only a loud sound could be heard. The sword had already appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s blue shirt is fluttering, and his long hair behind him is also slowly blown by the breeze. Ninety percent of his sword spirit is shrouded around him. The dust on the ground starts to ripple, and then it oppresses everyone heavily.


    That kind of sharp edge, all the monks who did not reach the cave could feel a threat of death. It was as if the other side would completely fall down at the thought of each other, and his eyes looking at Sun Bing were full of strong amazement.


    Originally, I thought that this was supposed to be a pretentious free cultivation, but I didn''t expect that now I have realized 90% sword spirit, which can be regarded as the most terrible Tianjiao in the same realm.


    And many people in the feeling of this kind of strength, also appeared a lot of teasing, after all, this kind of thing Zhou Ao did a lot, did not expect to finally play the iron plate today.


    Then can hear sun Bing that a burst of deep voice: "good, depend on me!"

 Chapter 851

    Not far away, old Zhou has returned to the village with autumn snow. Looking at the young figure in the distance, everyone''s heart was filled with deep exclamations. Before, sun Bing''s strength could only be regarded as staying in the words. Now everyone can personally experience that kind of majestic pressure.


    In particular, qianqiuxue, though seriously injured at the moment, is extremely bright in that pair of eyes, leaving only a figure not far away that seems to be able to break through the heaven and earth, just like a completely scabbard long sword, full of edge.


    Even Qianqiu Xue''s body is now undergoing rapid transformation in the sense of the sharp sword. He seems to have realized something, but he seems to have nothing.


    However, it can be imagined that sun Bing''s actions have been deeply imprinted in the heart of qianqiuxue. In the future and even in his whole life, he is following his master''s example and going further and further along the Kendo road.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the strength. No wonder you dare to challenge me. I just wanted something before. But now, unless you give me your own life, I will not let you go." Suddenly, Zhou Ao also slowly stopped the body, and then all the breath completely burst out.


    In a flash, layers of waves surged forward in front of him, and even the ground was in the confrontation of two people, breaking out one deep crack after another. Then, Zhou Ao roared, and the waves came forth. A long knife with cold light appeared in his hand and chopped towards sun Bing.


    The blade is like a crescent moon in the sky. It is as fast as lightning. It seems that even the void can be completely cut off. Layers of ripples emerge. The sabre Qi has left a long crack in the distance. The sword is sharp and full of strong hegemony.


    It has to be said that although Zhou Ao is quite rebellious and has bad conduct, his strength is still quite good. At the moment, he has completely reached the early stage of Dongtian realm and is very stable. In addition, he is a disciple of Yingtian Academy. It can be said that there are not many people in the same realm who can defeat him.


    But unfortunately, this does not include sun Bing. Up to now, there are few people who can compete with sun Bing in the same realm. Looking at the knife awn that is getting closer and closer, sun Bing has a sneer on his face and a slight stroke of tai''a sword in his hand.


    This sword is like an antelope hanging horn. Although it is clearly presented in front of everyone, it is completely unable to understand the mystery of this sword. In the blink of an eye, the sword light appears, and 90% of the sword spirit breaks out completely.


    Such a huge prestige is even more terrifying than that Dao awn. Even as soon as he got rid of the TAIA sword, it was already up in the wind for a hundred Zhang. Let alone Zhou Ao, who was just facing the sword, was filled with panic even though some monks were watching from afar.


    "Who is this man? Why is Kendo talent so terrible? The power of this move is no less than the most brilliant top Tianjiao. Is there any terrible swordsman rising recently


    "I have never seen it before. It seems that this is the first time. I didn''t expect that this person''s strength should be so terrible."


    Bursts of shouts came out, and people''s shock could be heard from the words. However, Zhou Ao, who was really facing the sword, was even more frightened in his heart. Because his blade was facing the sword light, he had no resistance at all, and was completely broken in an instant.


    Even the majestic sword light still came to him. It seemed that he could wipe out everything. As for Zhou Ao himself, under this sword, he could only be regarded as the most insignificant mole ant, so his face was so embarrassed.


    If he had known that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible, he would not have made such a move, but now everything is too late. He can only watch the sword light getting closer and closer to himself.


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Ao to wait for his death quietly. Therefore, at this moment, his whole body''s breath completely erupts, and his vigorous fluctuation flickers. The whole person seems to be desperate. Each of them can easily kill any monk in the cave state.


    After one attack after another, the bright sword light in the air finally faded down, and finally disappeared completely.


    But now Zhou Ao is quite miserable. After experiencing such a huge crisis, his clothes are completely soaked with sweat, especially his face is full of fear and pale. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine how much terrorist attack he has experienced before.


    Unfortunately, seeing Zhou Ao break his first attack, sun Bing''s face flashed a color. This move alone can prove that it is powerful, but in the face of sun Bing, there is still money that is difficult to cross.


    "Pull out sword skill"


    after this swing, sun Bing even turned around, and then the sword box slowly opened, and tai''a sword directly entered the sword box, because sun Bing was sure that Zhou Ao could not resist his sword moves.In fact, it is true that the first sword move that resisted Zhou Ao had consumed all the strength of Zhou Ao. What''s more, now sun Bing''s more powerful moves are attacking. After sun Bing''s understanding, this one contains a strong trend of heaven and earth.


    This is the accumulation of sun Bing''s invincible achievements over a long period of time. Only that kind of strong self-confidence can connect the majestic power between heaven and earth. Therefore, in Zhou Ao''s eyes, all the rest of the monks and even the mountains and rivers have disappeared without a trace. What remains in his pupil is just a huge sword light in front of him.


    With Zhou Ao''s strength, he can''t resist, but in the final time, you can only see Zhou Ao standing his long sword horizontally, and then he shouts, trying to resist the last move.


    However, the sword light is also at this moment, completely cutting a huge mountain behind it into two parts. The incision is extremely smooth, and there are countless sword meanings emerging among them, so that people can understand the terrible edge inside.


    As for Zhou Ao, the whole person stood there completely, and there was no movement at all. Seeing this scene, people around him even began to doubt: "what''s wrong with Zhou Ao? Why are you standing there all the time? What is the use of this move? "


    But just after the words were finished, Zhou Ao''s figure changed a little at the moment. There was a trace of blood on the other side''s face, and eventually the whole person was split into two parts. Obviously, Zhou Ao had completely fallen into sun Bing''s hands in one move.


    In a flash, many friars who had been watching the war around were completely shocked. You should know that such a second kill showed that the strength between the two sides was not at the same level. Although all of them were monks of Dongtian realm, most of them only thought that they were on the same level as Zhou Ao or even a little stronger.


    However, seeing the changes now, they can be sure that since Sun Bing can kill Zhou Ao in seconds, they can''t be their opponents, so they can only watch sun Bing go away in awe.


    However, at such a critical time, a voice suddenly came out from the distance: "you are too arrogant. You dare to kill the disciples of Yingtian Academy."

 Chapter 852

    After hearing such a sound, many people were filled with horror. After all, sun Bing had already demonstrated his terrorist strength before. If he acted rashly, he would even be severely damaged and even died.


    But when you turn your head around, you can see a figure rapidly flying from the distance. In an instant, the original doubts disappear without a trace, and even many people''s faces show a clear look. If this person''s words, then everything makes sense.


    There are even a lot of people, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are full of teasing, even full of pity. It is true that sun Bing''s strength before is amazing, but it does not mean that no one can surpass him.


    So the pity at the moment is a pity for sun Bing. After all, such a bright day pride will even fall here completely today, which is really a very sad thing.


    Even if sun Bing''s eyes really saw the people coming from afar, they still couldn''t help but suddenly shrunk. Although he was not familiar with this person, he had heard something about him. It was just the Tianjiao and yingtianxiong of Yingtian academy that he saw when he entered Shanhai city.


    I thought there should be no great connection between the two sides. I didn''t expect that there would be a complete opposition at the moment. I have to say that there are some wonders in this world. Even sun Bing''s heart is full of deep emotion.


    Then he began to speak slowly: "right and wrong are all in the heart of the people. For this person, I think you should know what kind of conduct he is? I''m just a normal counterattack. As for the miraculous medicine, please take it back. Since it''s compensation, I won''t take it back. "


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, Ying Tianxiong''s heart was filled with anger. Then he turned his head and looked at the corpse on the ground. There was a strong shock in his pupils. After all, only when he stood higher could he know more.


    Just through that wound, Ying Tianxiong can feel the fierce sword from it. It seems that he has a certain threat to him. He can be regarded as a strong enemy.


    As for Zhou Ao, Ying Tianxiong knows nothing about Zhou Ao. Although the other party''s talent and strength are good, he has bad conduct. He didn''t make any big trouble before. Even if other people don''t like it, he will see the face of Yingtian academy, pinch his nose and bear it by himself. He didn''t expect that he would be put on the iron plate today.


    However, although he understood these things, Ying Tianxiong did not intend to compromise. He immediately began to speak in a low voice: "although this may be my younger brother''s fault, it is not for you, an outsider, to give directions. Even if it is to be punished, it is also the matter of yingtianshu Academy."


    Immediately sun Bing was very angry and laughed: "OK, OK, OK. I thought Ying Tianxiong, as the first Tianjiao of Tianzhou, should have responsibilities. I didn''t expect that he was a villain who would protect others at will. Speaking such words will also affect the reputation of Yingtian Academy."


    After all, the meaning of this discourse is too obvious. Although the meaning is well known, you can''t say it clearly. Even the monks around him frowned slowly after hearing such words, which was obviously quite unpleasant.


    Although Ying Tianxiong was impatient at the moment, he also knew that Zhou Xiong was a disciple of an elder. He could not let his death be unknown. Therefore, he could not let Sun Bing go. Immediately, his powerful momentum flashed out.


    This kind of performance is enough to make everyone''s heart appear thick shock, in the heart dark feeling is really worthy of 20 years ago Tianzhou the first day of pride, to now the strength is unfathomable, only momentum can make people feel powerful oppression.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, there is a cold light in his eyes, because he can clearly perceive that Ying Tianxiong seems to have great pressure on himself.


    Moreover, according to this momentum, it can be judged that the opponent''s cultivation should reach the later stage of Dongtian realm. Even sun Bing suspects that Ying Tianxiong has the strength to fight against the monks in the realm of life and death.


    Then he could hear Ying Tianxiong''s deep voice: "no matter whether it''s right or wrong, but since you killed my younger martial brother, then I don''t want to say more. At this point, killing will pay for my life."


    "It''s really a tough opponent. "Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, but he would not yield easily. Even the war spirit in his heart broke out completely. Tai''a sword was in his hand, and the sword idea came out suddenly.


    Although this kind of momentum is much worse than that of Tianxiong, the whole person is like a long sword, deeply rooted in the sea like momentum. There is a feeling that he is as strong as he is, the wind is blowing the hills, he is allowed to be horizontal, and the moon is shining on the river.


    Both of them do not want to go back. In fact, there are some mistakes in this kind of thing. But at this moment, neither of them will admit their mistakes. The most important thing is that the general rule in Kyushu is that the weak eat the strong, and the strong can dominate everything.


    Just at the moment, the momentum released by the two people''s confrontation makes those around them feel shivering. Their eyes are full of strong shock and horror, especially the sight of sun Bing, which is hard to hide.Before they thought they had overestimated sun Bing''s strength, but they didn''t expect to make a mistake. At this moment, they really felt that sun Bing''s strength was much stronger than they had imagined, and even now they can confront each other with Ying Tianxiong.


    Up to now, the friars watching the battle around have even restrained their breath a little and kept their eyes on the two people in the middle. If there was a real war, there would be no doubt that it would be a world shaking battle.


    Because there are two people in front of me. One is Tianjiao, who has been practicing for a long time, and the other is the first Tianjiao of Tianzhou 20 years ago. They are quite mysterious and powerful enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    However, at this most critical time, even when the rest of the people thought that the battle was about to begin, suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, and then a great momentum was emerging around.


    As for the confrontation between sun Bing and Ying Tianxiong, in the face of such terrifying momentum, he didn''t even insist on a moment''s time. In a flash, he completely collapsed. Even the two people were oppressed to a certain extent and even retreated to the rear.


    Then, when they turn around and look at that place, they can find that there is a huge gluttonous figure in the depth of ancient dense forest.


    It seems to be able to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. The big mouth is like a black hole. All the auras of the surrounding heaven and earth are converging towards this place, sinking into the mouth of the beast, and there is no more trace of it.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and he secretly said in his heart, "is this the rumored tuntian sect that will be opened at this time?"


    Different from sun Bing''s surprise, Ying Tianxiong on the other side did not have any change on his face, but he was shocked and even murmured: "why open it now? Is there any change in this


    The voice was so small that almost no one heard it, but Sun Bing was not included in it. After realizing this news, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst into a cold look: "I knew that Yingtian Academy had no good intentions, but I didn''t know what idea this time I was trying to make."


    Just when sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, Ying Tianxiong in front of him completely restrained his breath and coldly forgot sun Bing: "I''ll spare you this time, but the next time I meet you is when you die."


    "I think that''s what I said to you. I hope you can take care of yourself next time. Don''t be unprepared." Looking at that gradually away figure, sun Bing appears quite calm, slowly open his mouth, but no one heard.


    Because at the moment, the ruins suddenly appeared a change, which attracted all the people''s attention. Now they are gathering towards it crazily, and no other people can be seen around.

 Chapter 853

    Although he said that, sun Bing''s face still flashed a trace of haze. Looking at the figures who were leaving at a high speed, he said to himself:


    "in fact, although the final goal of this trip to Tianzhou is Yingtian academy, I really didn''t want to get on with him so early. Only when he got to this stage, all of them were forced by you. I really have I don''t want to. "


    After saying these words, sun Bing did not hesitate. He immediately turned to the village. At the moment, old Zhou''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear. After all, it was extremely dangerous just now. It''s hard to imagine what their final result would be without sun Bing.


    It should be noted that for those people, this small village is just like a mole ant, which can be completely wiped out with a wave of a hand. There is no need to worry about the consequences, so they naturally thank sun bing more.


    As for qianqiuxue''s eyes at the moment, the twinkle is more reverence. After all, sun Bing''s performance completely blocked everything for him. Such a strong strength makes him envious. If he can also have it, it is not a difficult thing to want revenge.


    However, sun Bing didn''t think much about reminiscing about the past. Instead, his face was full of solemnity, and then he said to Mr. Zhou:


    "Mr. Zhou, this time is totally different from the previous one. If it was only a relic before, it would be just that. After all, it is still far away from the village, so there should be no danger.


    But this time it was Yingtian academy that offended Yingtian academy, which was the most powerful Holy Land in Tianzhou. Now, because of the need to explore the relics, it did not come to the scene.


    However, I will never keep my hand after I believe in the other party. I have accomplishments in my body, and I am not afraid of it. But you are different. I hope you will carefully consider whether to go or stay this time


    After listening to sun Bing''s analysis, Zhou Laoying came to ponder for a long time. In fact, the last time sun Bing reminded him, he was already a little tangled. This time, it was more like filling in the last fire.


    After a long time, he nodded slowly, closed his eyes and finally opened his mouth: "since this is the case, then we can move away. Although our hometown is hard to leave, we can''t take life to make fun of."


    After seeing Zhou Lao''s decision, sun Bing slowly put down his hanging heart, and finally did not live up to his painstaking efforts. Then he turned his eyes to qianqiuxue. Even though he received certain injuries at the moment, he was still stubborn.


    However, the time is extremely urgent at the moment. Sun Bing is quite satisfied with his apprentice. He not only has outstanding talent, but also respects teachers. However, it is time to separate. After all, sun Bing does not want to give up this secret relic easily.


    Without mentioning the many benefits that may be gained, the most frightening thing for sun Bing is the plot of Yingtian Academy. In any case, sun Bing will not let it succeed.


    So at the moment, I touched qianqiuxue''s head, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Xiaoxue, you should follow Mr. Zhou to leave this place of right and wrong. As for me, I still need to mention that you can at least delay a certain amount of time to eliminate the future troubles.


    Some of the cultivation resources I gave you in Najie can be unsealed a little when your level is improved to a certain extent. However, it should be noted that our swordsmen only have swords, and their foundation is the most important. "


    After that, he sent up a ring that had been prepared for a long time, and looked at the young boy in front of him. He didn''t know what the other side''s future would look like. He hoped that he would not bury such terrible talent.


    Although qianqiuxue''s heart is quite reluctant to give up, but also know that now is not a time to waste time, almost a minute or a second late may bring disaster to the whole village, because they are too weak at the moment, they must seize the time to escape.


    So he nodded heavily at the moment. He could see a trace of tears in his eyes. Then he said, "master, don''t worry. Even after I leave, I will seriously practice. Next time I meet, I will certainly surprise you."


    Hearing his apprentice''s words like this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with joy. He has no doubt that qianqiuxue can achieve that level. After all, those two kinds of peerless talents are his greatest strength.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s most extravagant hope is that qianqiuxue must not break through the realm at will. After all, to his level, naturally knowing that the foundation is the most important, only when the foundation is consolidated can we steadily improve.


    After all the preparation, sun Bing will not stay too much. After all, he has wasted a lot of time before, so at this moment, the whole person is rushing towards the place where the vision happened in the distance.


    Even though it took a lot of time before, shrinking into an inch is the fastest speed in the world. Combined with sun Bing''s high strength, he has surpassed many people almost instantly. Along the way, sun Bing can see countless friars converging towards that place.


    There are not only monks who have transformed into the cave, but also quite a few who have been practicing Qi. Such a dense crowd has naturally made many monsters and beasts in the ancient dense forest thoroughly angry. From time to time, you can hear the thunderous roar.There are many friars who have been seriously injured or even completely dead in the face of the monster''s surprise attack. Even sun Bing has received some obstruction, and others are intercepting and killing.


    However, for others, this is a very dangerous thing. For sun Bing, it is quite simple and easy to handle.


    No matter what the enemy is in front of him, all the dangers in the past are completely swept away. Only a huge sword mark on the ground can be seen, as well as the terrible sword meaning flickering in it.


    At this point, someone finally understood that sun Bing didn''t want to be so simple on the surface, and no monster dared to appear in front of sun Bing.


    After nearly a while, sun Bing finally arrived at a destination. After a look, a lot of people have gathered. Among them, sun Bing can even see some familiar figures, such as Ying Tianxiong, who left the rescue step before.


    Of course, the other side also saw sun Bing''s figure. There was a momentary consternation in the pupil, but what twinkled quickly was the thick and cruel.


    After all, for him, sun Bing''s provocation was too much. This time he tolerated it for the sake of big plans. Since the other party really came here, naturally, there was no need for too many speeches for the following consequences.


    After a casual survey of the surrounding situation, sun Bing felt a sigh of emotion in his heart, because all the people gathered at the moment were monks of Dongtian realm, and their strength was not small. Even some strong men of the old generation who had been immersed in the world for many years came here.


    They are likely to have nearly exhausted their lives, so they want to use some methods to break through. This time, the opening of the tuntian sect is not only a great opportunity for young people, but also a good opportunity for even the older generation of strong people. If they can take this breakthrough, they can be free for thousands of years.


    Soon, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, because there were several figures at the top, which could not even be determined if they were not observed through their eyes.


    So sun Bing was immediately able to be sure that this must be a monk in the realm of life and death. The other side was very similar to the breath of those elders before Wei Chen.


    Suddenly, a long sigh came out of sun Bing''s heart. Unexpectedly, it was not unexpected. This time, there were monks from the realm of life and death to explore the relics of tuntian sect.


    It should be noted that the monks who have reached this level of cultivation are almost the top terror strongmen in the holy land. Now that there are no plans, even if sun Bing doesn''t believe it, sun Bing can''t deal with such a strong man at the moment.

 Chapter 854

    After looking at all of this, sun Bing slowly shifted his eyes to the whirlpool in front of him that twinkled with chaotic light.


    With such close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel the attraction coming from it. Of course, for them, this kind of power is nothing.


    Moreover, through the strong aura that swarmed in, sun Bing can also see the huge gluttonous virtual shadow which can be called the general sky, and the bottom of the vortex is the mouth of the gluttonous virtual shadow.


    This scene is really a bit shocking. Although sun Bing has seen the real gluttonous people, he clearly realizes that the virtual shadow in front of him is much stronger than the gluttonous food he once met. Even the two sides are not creatures on the same level at all.


    Just in the distance, a new friar came to observe such a shocking scene, and then slowly began to say:


    "so this is the place where the tuntian sect is located in the legend. This scene is really a spectacle, but why is the virtual shadow of gluttonous food presented here? Can we say that the tuntian sect is among the ancient peoples The gluttonous people of China


    As soon as the voice spread out, it immediately attracted a retort, and even could see that the corners of other people''s mouths showed a trace of ironic smile:


    "really ignorant, the tuntian sect was so famous in ancient times, because the treasure of each other''s town school was a Holy Land gluttonous God given Taoist bone, and according to the inscriptions of heaven and earth, it created The skill of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth should be the vision of the bone given by heaven. "


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing immediately felt that the atmosphere around him had changed, and countless people''s breath was quite short. For they knew more about the precious part of the heaven given Taoist bone, let alone that it was a treasure at the level of holy land, which could definitely attract the prying eyes of countless people.


    If you can get it, you can take this opportunity to understand the profound meaning of swallowing. In the end, you may not be as good as swallowing the great way. You should know to swallow all the way. Even among the three thousand Dharma, it can be called the best.


    As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. When they heard this explanation, they suddenly had some completely different ideas in their hearts. Without any hesitation, two people immediately came out, their eyes were red, and their mouths were shouting, "I didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity today. The treasure bone from heaven must belong to me."


    After saying that, the whole person flew directly into the air, but all the people saw the scene, their eyes revealed a thick laugh, there was no unnecessary action, as if they didn''t care at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can detect that the two monks who went out before had no way to control their body movements when they were approaching the whirlpool.


    Then it flew straight to the whirlpool. Finally, it was swallowed by the huge gluttonous virtual shadow into his stomach. Only the howling could be heard, but soon, everything disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "those who really don''t know are fearless. If they can get in easily, how can they leave this kind of opportunity to you? Although the remains of tuntian sect have appeared.


    But if this Taotie doesn''t completely fill up the aura, it will definitely not disappear. Send it now, let alone a monk in the early stage of Dongtian realm, even the monk of life and death will be swallowed by one mouthful. "


    It can be said that in an instant, there are some people who are cold in their hearts and are completely frightened. Even if there may be some small ideas in the heart before, they feel a cold feeling coming from all over the body at the moment. At the same time, they are very glad that their actions are slow and there are no redundant thoughts. They stand there quietly.


    As for sun Bing, he nodded slowly. He didn''t take any action before. He was more cautious. He didn''t expect that there was such a saying. It seems that his caution is correct.


    After all, tuntian sect is a very powerful sect in ancient times. The God given Taoist bone is coveted by countless people. Naturally, there will be certain preventive measures.


    After a long time, the surrounding powerful wind finally reduced a little, the original gluttonous virtual shadow slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a blank.


    Suddenly, people can see that there has been a magnificent building, but it can be clearly seen that there are some damages on the buildings, and even many places show traces of war. Obviously, this should be the earth shaking war in the Taigu period.


    Because of the lack of time, after the ancient wanzu completely killed the tuntian sect, they quickly left. Most of the treasures should be in it. After a whole hundred thousand years of development, we don''t know what changes will happen.


    But when the gluttonous shadow disappeared, all the people''s eyes were filled with greed. After all, any of these things is a great wealth for them.


    I can only see that Ying Tianxiong comes out slowly at this moment. Only by doing so can he frighten a group of people with red eyes, and then we can hear him speak slowly"At the moment, although the shadow of Taotie has been completely swallowed up, the ruins have not been opened yet. What we can see is just the shadow inside. If we want to open the ruins from the outside, we still need the broken shuttle of Yingtian Academy."


    Immediately, the people who heard these words nodded slowly. After all, they could feel that the illusion was full of ethereal and unreal. They didn''t expect this kind of thing, which was unexpected.


    So soon, some people began to urge: "in this case, we still hope to open the ruins in accordance with the high righteousness of Tian Academy. We will certainly bear in mind that there will be thick and thin in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we will certainly remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time of shouting, Ying Tianxiong''s smile became more and more intense. After a long time, he waved his hand:


    "since I have stayed here, I will not have too much privacy. This is also for the sake of many monks in Tianzhou, but I have one thing to ask for.


    Although the next fight among the ruins depends on their own skills, what I should be looking for in the Tianyuan academy is the one piece of heaven given Taoist bone. I hope you will give me face. "


    Such words made the surrounding atmosphere stagnate. After all, now everyone knows that the gift of Taotie people should be the most precious thing. Even if it is absolutely difficult to obtain it by virtue of their own strength, they still have a fluke mentality.


    "If there was no Yingtian academy, we would not even be able to enter. We agreed." Of course, there are also some people who can''t help but stir up the flames, and all of a sudden, there are voices. But how many of them are sincere remains to be discussed.


    However, it can be seen that Ying Tianxiong''s face is really full of smile at the moment. However, sun Bing always feels that there is something else in his smile. After a long time of investigation, he even has a chill in his heart.


    After getting the agreement from all around, Ying Tianxiong nodded slowly, and then said, "well, in this case, let the ruins show up completely at the moment. Then we should depend on our abilities."


    Immediately, a small silver shuttle about the size of a palm appeared in the hand. After being input into Zhenyuan, it suddenly became extremely huge, more than ten Zhang long, and layers of space ripples appeared.


    In the end, he could only see Ying Tianxiong waving heavily in front of him. In an instant, the speed of the broken shuttle was faster and came out in front of him.


    In an instant, the space cracks appear at this moment, and the black nihility is full of countless dangers. Many people are frantically retreating at the moment for fear of being hurt by the many space cracks that spread out.

 Chapter 855

    Sun Bing didn''t mind the reaction of others. At the moment, his eyes twinkled with dignity. Just looking at such a scene, we can judge that the broken shuttle should be a treasure, even a treasure of space type, and it is far less simple than it is now.


    Even if Ying Tianxiong didn''t introduce it in detail, sun Bing already had a guess in his heart. As the name suggests, the broken shuttle should be able to cut through the void. In addition, with this shape, it is very likely to be a treasure used to escape. As for opening this relic, it can only be regarded as a very weak function.


    "It''s a little difficult." After thinking this out, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and then the whole person looked at Ying Tianxiong in the air, and said to himself.


    After all, this man is sun Bing''s enemy. Although there are few people in the same realm who can compete with him in speed by shrinking his ground into an inch, this treasure is not included.


    Because if it is a treasure to protect life, it has its own unique features. Either it has a strong defense or a very strong attack. The broken shuttle should be the type of extremely fast speed. Once it is in danger of life, it can escape through this kind of thing.


    Not to mention sun Bing. Even the friars in the realm of life and death have no way to stop them. It is conceivable that the other side has been extremely difficult to deal with.


    Sun Bing has no fear of life saving cards, no matter what kind of powerful attack skills or defensive array disks, and can even crack them. Only this kind of space treasure that can''t hit the target and travel thousands of miles away has no way.


    Of course, at this moment, when sun Bing was full of thoughts, with Ying Tianxiong''s burst cry, there was a bright silver light on the broken shuttle, and the breath was also thoroughly emitted. It was a king''s weapon.


    Such a precious treasure can be said to attract all people''s eyes in an instant, but no matter how much they covet in their hearts, they just take a look, and then split and shift their eyes.


    Although it is said that Pifu is innocent and full of guilt, Ying Tianxiong is not a simple character. His own accomplishments are unfathomable. What''s more, he is a terrible disciple of Yingtian Academy. No one in Tianzhou dares to attack him.


    Then there are countless inscriptions twinkling in the void, linking the rhyme between heaven and earth. Countless energy symbols are presented at this moment. The inscriptions hidden on the broken shuttle are finally showing their own appearance, flashing bright light, and confronting the surrounding space.


    Feeling the vigorous and pressure from around, Ying Tianxiong frowned and yelled at any time. Zhenyuan was running in the meridians, and even from his arm, he could see that the speed of emergence was faster.


    At this moment, the broken shuttle shed a bright silver light, and the huge power emerged. The huge space in front of him appeared black nothingness at the moment. However, after seeing this scene, Ying Tianxiong''s eyes showed a thick light.


    Then he directly put down the shuttle, and then a silver light flickered and disappeared into the black nothingness. However, all people could see it, and vaguely seemed to see the scene of the shadow before.


    Not long ago, in front of the void slowly appeared a huge door, the bright light gradually faded, when it completely appeared in front of the people, a strange atmosphere gradually appeared around them, all the previous heat seemed to disappear in that moment.


    "Well, the gate of the ruins has been completely opened, which should be tuntian sect." Immediately, should Tianxiong a light smile, slowly said these words.


    It''s like a stone suddenly falling on the calm lake, and layers of ripples appear. Finally, there are bursts of startling waves. Everyone''s breathing is so fast that some people can''t stand it.


    At least, the strength of the whole body of each monk was very strong, and every one of them was very powerful.


    However, after all, their life is not long. If they don''t have any chance, they will die soon even if they don''t fight. Therefore, the biggest purpose at the moment is to enter the tuntian sect to find some martial arts secrets or panacea to help them break through.


    Others can continue to wait, because they have time, but only they don''t have enough time. In an instant, the shadows twinkle, and finally the series of old monks of the cave realm all entered the ruins.


    This performance is like opening a valve, other people''s eyes also flash a line of light, and then without too much hesitation, they immediately started to start, the surrounding people with the speed visible to the naked eye, disappeared in front of the door.


    Just when sun Bing wants to act, he can detect a burning light locked in his body. After turning his head, he can find that Ying Tianxiong is standing in the distance. At the moment, the other party is still so light, and even a faint smile appears on his face, which makes people feel good.Then only a low voice could be heard: "I didn''t expect to see you so soon. Please note that my words are effective. If you don''t leave, it will be your death."


    "You may not have heard it clearly before. What I want to say is exactly this sentence. If you can, you''d better leave as soon as possible. After all, I won''t show any mercy among the ruins." Sun Bing''s mouth also appeared a sneer.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with Yingtian academy so early, all of these were forced by the other party. Since he had already bullied the door, sun Bing did not have too much fear in his heart.


    After all, when Yingtian academy went to participate in the competition, a hundred Tianjiao and even three elders of life and death all fell into sun Bing''s hands. He is not a soft hearted person. In the face of such a threat, he will never keep his hand.


    After finishing these words, sun Bing no longer hesitated. He turned and flew toward the door with shimmering light in the air, and finally disappeared in this void.


    But Ying Tianxiong, after listening to all the words of sun Bing, although the whole person still stood there, but you can see that his face seems to be a lot gloomy, especially before the gentle smile, now looks more bleak.


    After a long time, it was enough to hear him say to himself: "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s just a group of ants. Do you really think that the things in tuntian sect are so easy to take? It''s just a bunch of cannon fodder. If you don''t fall, I''ll take your life again. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Immediately, Ying Tianxiong also entered the door. In a flash, there was no shadow in the surrounding space, just like thousands of people who had gathered here before. Only the door with shining light in the air was still standing there.

 Chapter 856

    "Is this where tuntian sect is located?" Looking at the boundless space in front of him, sun Bing could not help but murmured, his eyes filled with complexity.


    Because the scene presented at the moment is too amazing. I don''t know whether it is because the battle in ancient times was too frightening. Now what is presented is not the complete shape of the palace.


    Even the whole tuntian sect was split up. One boulder after another can be seen in the sky. There are many buildings floating in the air. The space seems to be solidified at this moment.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also have a clear insight into the seemingly calm space in front of him, but there is a huge wave that is hard to calm down, as if this relic would collapse completely.


    Feeling the general momentum of breaking, sun Bing said to himself: "there should have been an earth shaking battle here, and even the ruins have been completely smashed. Even if this time is not opened, it should be completely disappeared in the air turbulence in a hundred years."


    After knowing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of vibration. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible battle broke out. Even after a long time of 100000 years, the space has not been restored yet.


    If you look carefully, you can even find that there are many tiny cracks hidden in the space in front of you. Those gaps are of different sizes, but they are full of a strong sense of crisis. If you are trapped in it, you will even be lost in the endless space.


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he could feel a strong wind coming from around him. Looking back, someone just passed through the layers of space and came to the cracks not far away.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s ear appeared a burst of tragic shouts, and then look at that person, only to find that the original place left some fresh blood, and finally disappeared without trace.


    For all this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, but it''s a pity that although there are countless dangers in the ruins, there are still some people flocking to it, even if they give up their lives.


    After all, the harvest is too big. As long as you can get the same thing at will, you will be able to get rich overnight. Unfortunately, if you just enter this one, many poor people will die.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing will not stay too much. After all, the time is urgent. What''s more, he is always worried about whether there is any conspiracy on the side of Yingtian Academy. All this is what sun Bing urgently needs to know. Therefore, the whole person rushes to the front.


    When he really began to walk, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, because in this space, sun Bing has always been proud of the speed, even can not play the power of imagination.


    Sun Bing can feel that the space in the ruins is quite weak, even shrinking to an inch, which can produce more power here. However, if he really makes full use of it, he will completely cut through the space and even go deep into the turbulent flow of space. Therefore, it is urgent to pay attention to these problems during the March.


    Another point is that if the speed is fast, the buildings on both sides will be ignored. It should be noted that some simple building facades may contain a lot of opportunities.


    In this way, sun Bing''s speed advantage, now is also completely disappeared, can only be careful to move his body in mid air.


    Because everyone is new to the space, so did not start any fight, even on the road, meet other people, it is just a look of fear, and then turn away.


    The more slowly he walked, the more he could feel the terror around him. Sometimes, even if there was no crack in the space, the collapse of space might also occur.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. With the initial panic, everyone who entered the ruins gradually calmed down. In a flash, they began to explore and search for treasures. After all, all the items here are from ancient times.


    As long as it is a treasure that can span such a long period of time, it will certainly be extremely precious. As long as ordinary people can get one, even the fate of their life will be rewritten. As long as we walk along, we can hear bursts of fighting voices from time to time. Many more people have fallen completely in such a battle.


    For ordinary treasures, at the moment, sun Bing has no intention of competing for it. After all, his vision is different. What''s more, those things are not very useful to sun Bing. What''s more, what we need to look for is still something that can improve our own strength.


    You know, in the starry sky, sun Bing has been traveling for nearly a year, although in the long life of the friars, a year''s time seems like an instant, and it passes in the blink of an eye.


    But for Tianjiao, it is quite a long time, especially in this golden age, time is incomparably precious.


    It took sun Bing such a long time to catch up with others step by step with his own efforts. However, because the three elders of Yingtian academy saved their lives, they wasted an extra year. Now we must seize every hour and minute to improve ourselves.Such as tuntian sect, which is an ancient sect, naturally has a variety of precious elixirs, even for dongtianjing, it is also of great use, and this is the ultimate goal of sun Bing.


    Traveling around in the vast space, sun Bing did not let go of any place, and he was not without harvest. Even though these palaces distributed in the space were disorderly, there were certain rules hidden in them. Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to find something general, and a surprise came out of his eyes.


    After throwing in many obstacles in front of him, sun Bing saw a rather large square in the distance, which was solidified by a powerful force on the surface, and could see a trace of mysterious inscriptions.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and gradually analyzed the outer inscriptions. Then the whole person approached carefully. After a certain period of exploration, sun Bing saw the top two ancient characters "Dan Dian".


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is filled with deep joy. After all, this space is incomparable. Originally, he thought it would take a long time to get something. He didn''t expect the surprise to come so soon.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing burst out to this place, and even ignored the dangers in the surrounding space. The speed of the whole person was extremely fast. He could only see the figure shuttling through the space, and soon disappeared.


    Once again, sun Bing has crossed countless distances and finally slowly landed in this square. Looking at the huge palace in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion.


    After perceiving that there are no people around, sun Bing''s heart appeared a touch of happiness, really did not think that such a huge chance no one came to find out, in this case, then everything in front of him at the moment can enter sun Bing''s bag.


    Time is urgent, sun Bing does not have the slightest hesitation, immediately walks forward slowly, when approaching the door, one after another inscriptions appear, obvious mask appears in front of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing didn''t rush to attack because of his extremely strong defense. After all, this is an array that appeared in a huge sect in ancient times. Even those who are strong in life and death situation may not be able to break it.


    If it is put in the front, sun Bing can only rely on his own strength to slowly wear away, and strive to completely exhaust the energy of this array. Only in this way can we completely open it. The only drawback is that the time spent is too long.


    But now it''s totally different. After mastering the array, it''s just a great help for treasure hunting. After a certain period of thinking, I can completely crack the array and enter it easily.

 Chapter 857

    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind quickly turned, all the flashing in his pupils were the inscriptions in front of him.


    If you put it in the past, sun Bing naturally has no way to analyze it, but before he came to Tianzhou, he even thoroughly analyzed the boundary gate. Now it is quite relaxed.


    What''s more, it is not a difficult thing to crack an array, because there is only the last square left in the Dan Hall at the moment, so there is no need to worry about connecting it with other arrays to produce a series of power, which requires less calculation.


    You don''t even need to know some of the core inscriptions in the array. You just need to successfully analyze some of the most common inscriptions around. It''s even easier for sun Bing at the moment.


    However, a moment later, sun Bing''s mouth already showed a faint smile, which was obviously successful. Then he murmured:


    "I have to say that it is really the tuntian sect. I didn''t expect that the array is so tight, stacked and orderly. If all the arrays are completely related, even if there are flaws, I can''t get close to it.


    However, it is a pity that it has lost contact with the rest of the buildings. Moreover, after 100000 years, the formation of the outside world has also improved. There are many flaws here. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to crack it. "


    Although he was talking, sun Bing''s movements did not stop. He walked slowly towards the front, and then the sword box opened slowly, and tai''a sword appeared in his hand.


    At that time, sun Bing''s sword cut one of the inscriptions. In an instant, a faint ripple flickered, and the mask in front of him was also visible. Finally, it collapsed completely. So now, it is equivalent to that there is nothing in front of sun Bing to stop sun Bing.


    See this scene, although sun Bing''s face is still full of calm, but eyes have been full of surprise.


    After all, tuntian sect can even compete with Buddhism and Taoism in Shenzhou, and the Dan Hall here must also contain countless pills. Even if the most precious one is not here, it is a shocking harvest.


    Immediately, sun Bing without any hesitation, went directly to the inside. Although he said that he had cracked the external protection array before, sun Bing was still very careful, for fear that some small defensive array would be touched.


    Fortunately, all this is just sun Bing''s worrying. When sun Bing really enters into it, he can find that there is nothing else to hinder him. Just after entering the gate, he can smell a strong smell of pills in a flash.


    Looking around, you can see that there are shelves made of precious wood one after another. On top of them are jade bottles which are like gelled fat, and the ones containing them must be pills.


    Maybe it was because the battle was so terrible that many jade bottles completely broke through the protection of the shelf and fell directly to the ground, finally breaking into pieces.


    In the same way, there is no retention of the inside of the pill appeared in the outside, but after a long time of 100000 years, the properties of some pills have been completely volatilized, and now only a faint fragrance can be smelled.


    Such a large number of pills completely disappeared, no matter who saw it, there will be deep regret in their hearts. After all, this is totally outrageous. We should know that according to sun Bing''s exploration, the lowest level of pills that can be placed here has reached the mysterious level.


    It means that the lowest level of pills can only be taken after birth, and there are not a few of them. Even Tianpin pills have one or two bottles falling to the ground. After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s pain became more intense.


    After all, the tuntian sect has been completely destroyed, so everything in front of us is ownerless. Even if so many pills have been completely consumed, there is still a large quantity left. If it can be obtained, it is enough to make a sect rise in a short time.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t need to use so many pills for the time being, he won''t be too lenient at the moment. He doesn''t even look at it. Anyway, the space in the cave is quite huge. Bottles of pills directly enter the cave.


    In the distance, sun''s eyes are just like a few of the characters on the top of the crystal bottle, but it looks like the whole person standing on the top of the crystal is not clear.


    This kind of elixir is very precious. It needs to collect three kinds of natural elixir, and many kinds of local elixir can be refined together. Moreover, the probability of failure is quite high. Even if it is successful, there are only three in a furnace.


    However, its efficacy is very strong, especially precious for the monks of the cave realm, because after taking it, they can increase their inner details of the cave and even make breakthroughs. If they take it at the peak of the cave, they are expected to enter the realm of life and death.


    Especially for sun Bing, it can be said that he has wasted a whole year before. After such a long time of hiding his talent and keeping a low profile, it can be said that the whole person is completely stable in the early stage of Dongtian realm.If you take it, you can easily break through to the middle of Dongtian realm. You can make up for the wasted time at one stroke. The gap between the cultivation of Tianjiao and that of Tianjiao should be completely leveled.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly stretched out his hand. After all, such a precious thing naturally needs to be grasped in his own hand with the fastest speed. If it is found by others, there will be a dispute.


    "I think at the moment you''d better stop your pills and hand over everything. I didn''t expect that you would have such an opportunity. It''s really admirable." All of a sudden, sun Bing behind the spread of such an old speech.


    The hand that sun Bing stretched out slowly stopped completely at the moment, turned his head slowly, and found an old man with an old face just standing in front of sun Bing. Now his face is very red, and his eyes can see a touch of greed.


    Looking at this man, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, but soon also want to clear, before entering shanhaicheng, it seems that others have talked about this person, the name of this person is Zhang Zhuo.


    It is said that he was the supreme elder of Mingxin sect. His cultivation had already reached the peak of Dongtian realm, and even had spent a long time for thousands of years again.


    However, there is no way to make a breakthrough in the end. The main purpose of entering the ruins this time is to look for opportunities. After all, if there is no way to make a breakthrough, his whole person will fall. This is the end of his life and natural decline, which is completely irreparable.


    After a long time, Zhang zhuocai slowly harvested his eyes, and then he looked at Sun Bing, with an old and dissatisfied ferocious smile on his face:


    "it''s really the pride of the young generation, with extraordinary luck. I saw you at the beginning. I just wanted to follow you, and then look for an opportunity to capture it and go to Yingtian academy to exchange for a pill.


    But I didn''t expect that the harvest would be even greater with you. Even the array here can be completely cracked. Even now, you don''t need to go to yingtianshuyuan. You have everything ready. Thank you very much. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s whole face was completely cold. He didn''t expect that he had just entered the ruins and was targeted. This is really bad news. Since there is a person, then why can''t there be a second or a third?


    It can be seen from this that Yingtian academy is terrible. Even if the other party doesn''t want to deal with others in person, the news has been passed on, and there are still countless people swarming forward on their own.


    "You quickly take out all the previous harvest, so that I can consider letting you go." Seeing sun Bing, Zhang Zhuo can''t help but continue to speak.


    Even in my mind, if I got such a huge pill, even if the original sect was not powerful, its strength could be further improved in a short time. Even if it was not as good as the holy land, it would be the first sect under the holy land.

 Chapter 858

    However, at the moment, sun Bing didn''t make too many moves. He even looked at the old man in front of him with a smile on his face and said slowly:


    "do you think I will believe your words? You should know that this is not a small amount. If such a large number of pills are really obtained by you, the safest thing is to say that all informed people will completely erase them.


    After all, even if a little bit of information is disclosed, it is not only you, but also your family, and even has a fatal threat. So I don''t think you will let me live after I hand over everything. "


    "It''s really the pride of the younger generation. It''s amazing to have such a terrifying potential." After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Zhang Zhuo didn''t have too many regrets, even a sigh appeared on his face.


    After all, this kind of thing, as long as you are not stupid, can easily think of it, but there is no tension on your face: "but even if you know this, how about it? Do you have any more choices now? If I kill you, I''ll just spend some time. I hope you don''t make me so troublesome. "


    Looking at the complacent Zhang Zhuo in front of him, sun Bing''s originally stopped hand moved again. In a flash, the bottle of pills finally entered his own cave. Then the whole person turned around completely, looked at the figure in front of him, and slowly said:


    "it''s really a good reason. In fact, my idea is the same as yours."


    Zhang Zhuo didn''t pay too much attention to sun Bing''s words, but after seeing his actions before, his eyes were already full of red, because he wanted to take this pill to impact life and death, but now he was strangled in the cradle by sun Bing.


    This is undoubtedly blocking his lifeblood. This is his last chance. He has no time to delay any more, so he hates each other so much.


    Strong murderous spirit suddenly emerged from Zhang Zhuo''s body. The temperature around him even dropped a lot at this moment. Then he could hear the cold words: "give me the pills quickly, otherwise I don''t mind going to your cave to get them in person."


    But now sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. Instead, he held tai''a sword in his hand and raised his eyebrows: "if you want it, come here and get it yourself."


    "OK, OK, OK. Today''s young people are really crazy. I''ve been forgotten by the world since I didn''t show up for a hundred years. Now I''m here to show you my skills. I hope you don''t regret it." All of a sudden, Zhang Zhuo was very angry and laughed back and forth.


    Without even a hint of warning, the hand has become a claw shape, toward sun Bing, five sharp light flashing, in front of that originally fragile space, at this moment, just like thin paper, completely broken.


    "The monk of dongtianjing, who can survive for thousands of years, is really unique." Feeling the crisis in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance.


    After all, the enemy we are facing at the moment is not simple. Although the opponent is the peak of the cave, because the survival time is too long, sun Bing can be sure that there are still many cards, and even can be compared with the life and death situation. It is not the ordinary cave state peak that can be compared.


    But Sun Bing''s heart will not have too much fear, after all, he has killed three monks of life and death, so the whole person only one to dodge, it is easy to avoid the fierce attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five sharp claws directly on the wooden frame behind Sun Bing, leaving a trail, among which the flashing edge, even at this moment, sun Bing does not have the courage to bear it.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and then his tai''e sword flashed a bit of edge, and slashed it in front of him, like a bright moon.


    "Across all directions"


    in one sword, the sword technique is almost the best at the moment. There are dozens of changes in one sword light, which completely blocks Zhang Zhuo''s retreat.


    We can only see Zhang Zhuo retreating towards the rear one after another. His face is full of fierce anger. He says a good courage in the dark. Then his momentum comes out again. In an instant, the cultivation of the highest level of Dongtian realm is completely oppressed by sun Bing.


    If you come and go, you have to say that Zhang Zhuo''s personal strength is quite strong and experienced. Even though sun Bing is very experienced in actual combat, he didn''t get any advantage in a short time. For a time, both of them were quite anxious.


    After all, although the space in the ruins is huge, there are also many people entering. As long as some of them pass through here, we can find out the fighting situation.


    If you really enter into this, you can naturally see where this is, so you will definitely doubt where the pills are, and then no matter what happens, it will be completely exposed.


    For the whole dandian in front of them, two people will definitely not give up, all want to take it alone, so it is even more difficult for the rest of the people to know, must solve each other in a short time, this is the belief of two people at the moment.At that time, some conservative actions had begun to become more open and close, even more dangerous in the battle, and their faces were more serious. After all, they could be regarded as a match for each other at the moment.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a touch of color. He said a good opportunity in the dark. Then the sword box behind him suddenly opened. At this moment, a mouthful of flying swords completely flew out. It was in the middle of the air that they had been combined together.


    "Liuhe meteoric killing sword array"


    in a flash, countless energy symbols appeared among the six flying swords in mid air, and then the inscriptions appeared. A sword array full of lingran killing machine was completely presented in front of Zhang Zhuo below.


    "Across the eight directions"


    "longitudinal sense of the four seas"


    and sun Bing has not left any hands at the moment, the tai''a sword is shining with a ray of bright light, and the whole person can see the two sword Qi processing immediately, one horizontal and one vertical, completely closing all the retreat routes of the opposite side.


    For his attack this time, sun Bing has been planning for a long time. Before the sword array did not break out, it was just to take it as a card. Now that he has found a perfect opportunity, it is the time for all strength to break out completely.


    Obviously, Zhang Zhuo was also blinded by a series of sun Bing''s attacks. He didn''t expect sun Bing to hide so much strength. For a moment, he seemed unable to respond.


    However, for thousands of years, their reaction ability is still very fast due to bloody battles. Almost instantly, they have realized the terrorist danger among them. Without any hesitation, the whole person wants to retreat.


    However, it is obvious that sun Bing had already guessed that the two swords sealed his retreat perfectly. If he still retreated forcibly, even if he could not guarantee his survival, so he had to fight against it.


    At that moment, a ferocious look flashed on his face, and the breath of his whole body broke out completely. Then a burst cry came out in his mouth: "dragon claw hand"


    in an instant, a huge palm appeared in front of sun Bing. Facing the mysterious sword array in the air, he completely killed him, and the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered, which contained fear It seems that it can destroy the world.

 Chapter 859

    After all, the dragon is the auspicious animal in Kyushu, which has been in the legend since ancient times. It is said that this race has been completely destroyed, but the martial arts that can rely on the name of the dragon are very powerful.


    Even if it is the inheritance academy or Yingtian academy, which is a very huge force, it does not necessarily have the skills of the Dragon nationality. After all, under the same realm, the skills of the Dragon nationality can at least reach the level of supernatural power, and even become the supreme law.


    If the other party exposed the news, sun Bing had no doubt that Zhang Zhuo would be wanted by everyone. After all, money and silk moved people''s hearts. Relying on the strength of the other party''s cave realm peak, there was no way to protect such a precious skill. At that time, everyone in the world would shout and fight.


    Now that the other party has been completely exposed, it means that he is not afraid to be seen by sun Bing. More of this is because the dead will not reveal secrets. Sun Bing can be sure that the other party will not let himself go.


    The vigilance in his heart has been raised to the highest level in an instant. Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate, but retreated to the rear. The sword box behind him was not closed. Under the control of the spirit, the flying swords appeared and gathered in the air.


    "Five elements killing magic sword array"


    "four images silence sword array"


    "three talents overlapping waves sword array"


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    in a short time, sun Bing has fully displayed what he has learned. In a flash, the sword spirit here is crisscrossed, and the sharp sword spirit is full of Zhengdan hall, and even the sword spirit that occasionally spreads out can be clearly seen in it One mark after another is left on the ground.


    Finally, the two attacks were completely intertwined. At the moment, sun Bing could only detect that the sword array had received a very strong counterattack. One of the inscriptions was even slowly worn out in the confrontation. Finally, the sword array could no longer be maintained and completely returned to the sword box.


    In the middle of the sky, the terrible dragon claws gradually disappeared. After the strong vigorous wind swept, the dandian hall was completely different from before. All the wooden shelves around were turned into dust. Even with the protection of the array, the traces of sharp breath could still be seen on the walls around.


    As for Zhang Zhuo at the moment, there are some miserable, his clothes are completely broken in the confrontation at the moment, the old body has left one scar after another, his eyes are full of hate light.


    "Dragon claws crack the sky"


    before sun Bing had any preparation, Zhang Zhuo started the final attack. After all, through the fight just now, he understood that if he continued to delay, he would not be sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    Because his age is too old, although his strength is strong, his Qi and blood are still insufficient after all. He may not be able to see anything in a short time of fighting, but once he goes on a long campaign, he will surely be completely weakened and will fall easily.


    In a flash, there seems to be a huge pale blue dragon claw in the sky. Each scale on the top can be seen clearly, flashing the boundless mystery. Under such a claw, it seems that the sky can be completely broken.


    In the face of such a huge attack, the Dan Hall where they are located has no way to defend. After all, the array on its surface has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years. Now the energy is quite scarce. Under such attack, sun Bing is more like a mole ant.


    Aware of the sense of crisis, sun Bing frowned and retreated to the rear. However, the huge dragon claws seemed to follow sun Bing tightly, still persevering, and the ultimate goal was to kill him completely.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath. The aura in the cave was rapidly used. Zhenyuan gathered in his meridians. At the moment, he seemed to have blessed the power of a whole small world. The whole person was very strong. Then he held the tai''a sword and waved it heavily in front of him.


    "Chopping the star"


    before, sun Bing had already understood the supreme method of this move under the starry sky, but he had no time to perform it. Even in the face of Zhou Ao''s provocation, he did not need to use such a horrible move.


    At this moment, after all, it can''t help but blossom out of its terrifying power. In an instant, the whole space seems to be covered with countless stars. Even if it is very far away, we can clearly detect such silver starlight.


    At once, many people''s brows slowly wrinkled up, and then the mouth slowly said: "what kind of person''s move is this? As far as I know, it seems that no one is practicing the skills in the stars? Do you think that there are any talents hidden


    Even Ying Tianxiong, after seeing such starlight, revealed a dignified light in his eyes, because he could clearly feel the great glory contained in such a skill.


    Looking at Sun Bing at the moment, it seems that there are stars under his sword. The shadow alone can be tough and powerful, and the huge blue dragon claws will appear. Then the bright sword awn emerges. The Chenxing completely collapses at this moment, and all of them are gathered in such a terrible sword move.90% of the sword''s intention erupted, and the sword''s light blue dragon scale could not resist the terror of tai''a sword.


    In a flash, the Dragon scales were completely broken at the moment, and the dragon blood even emerged at the moment. With a burst of sad howling, a figure fell heavily from the air and directly to the ground square. Even though there was array obstruction, the square left many scars.


    Once again, it happened to be Zhang Zhuo. At the moment, the other party was extremely miserable. Not only was his body in a mess, but the most important thing was that there was a sharp sword wound on his right hand. The skeleton was clearly visible, and the blood was flowing slowly, which quickly dyed a large area on the ground completely red.


    Even though Zhang Zhuo was still alive, he had no power to fight again. His eyes were filled with boundless fear. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, it was hard to imagine that such a young man could even strengthen his own defeat. How far has the evil spirit reached.


    But the heart is still full of thick dare not, can not help but immediately asked: "why your sword can cut off my dragon claws, it is the supreme Dharma formula, you can not have such a huge power."


    Hearing such a sad inquiry, sun Bing''s face did not change. He admitted that the power of the supreme Dharma was terrible, and the other side had a good chance, but it was Sun Bing who met him.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to raise a tiger. Then he said slowly, "the skill is quite good. It''s a pity that you are not good at learning. You can''t even achieve Xiaocheng. How can you compare with me?"


    After saying that, the hand of the tai''a sword in the middle of the air across a bright cold light, the sword spirit emerged, rushed in front of.


    When Zhang Zhuo heard sun Bing''s words, he couldn''t help but look pale, and even his mouth was filled with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he had practiced Kung Fu all his life and got such a comment here from sun Bing.


    Even at this moment, looking at the flickering sword light, the hatred in the eyes slowly disappeared, leaving more or relief.


    After all, along with the sword light, Zhang Zhuo also completely fell in this world, sun Bing''s whole person was also completely safe, at least no one found that he had harvested such a huge pill.

 Chapter 860

    Although he has already killed the other party, sun Bingxing is not as high as he expected at the moment, and even frowns directly at the moment, with a serious look on his face.


    Because through this battle, sun Bing understood that Zhang Zhuo, who had been addicted to Dongtian for thousands of years, had such terrible power. What would Ying Tianxiong look like before?


    Sun Bing believes that Zhang Zhuo can''t be compared with Ying Tianxiong in any case. After all, every state in Kyushu is extremely huge. The person who can become the first day''s pride can''t be any simple person. Therefore, the strength of the other party must be beyond imagination.


    Sun Bing may have been a little negligent before, but after this battle, he completely overturned the previous sun Bing''s ideas, and at the same time, he was secretly blessed.


    Fortunately, just because of this accident, we did not engage in a war. Otherwise, it is not certain who will win or who will lose. However, according to sun Bing''s conjecture, it is more likely that they will be defeated.


    "That''s just the previous thing, but it''s not the same next time." Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint sneer, after all, after harvesting the pill, he will certainly be able to make a breakthrough in the shortest time.


    Even though he may not be the opponent of Ying Tianxiong in the early stage of Dongtian realm, if he successfully breaks through to the middle stage of Dongtian realm, the final result will not be certain. It should be noted that sun Bing''s potential is more terrifying than anyone else, and it''s not a problem to jump over a level.


    After sorting out this point, sun Bing immediately wanted to leave directly and find a quiet place to improve his strength steadily. Otherwise, he would be hurt to some extent and even be intercepted by others.


    But just as sun Bing wanted to leave, a spark appeared in the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, the original step stopped directly, slightly deflected his head, and his eyes looked at the alchemy furnace not far away.


    For this alchemy furnace, it may have been hidden in the interior, so it was not found, but now the whole hall was completely destroyed, so it finally appeared outside.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Although all the pills have been obtained, the furnace is also a very precious treasure.


    Through the simple inscription on the outside, if you look into it carefully, it is enough to reach the level of King''s ware. If you take it out, it will definitely make countless alchemists crazy about it.


    However, although the alchemy furnace is precious, it will not be seen by sun Bing. After all, he is not an alchemist. What really attracts sun Bing''s attention is the burning flame in the furnace. Even now, he can clearly detect a burst of warmth.


    Sun Bing, who wanted to leave before, was also stopped because of the flash of the spark. Now it is more clearly found that there must be some secrets and differences among them.


    To know that the remains of the tuntian sect have not been opened for a whole hundred thousand years, which means that the flame in front of us has been burning for 100000 years, and it has not been extinguished. Even a pig can understand that it must be an extremely precious treasure.


    Sun Bing immediately stepped forward, through the interval of the alchemy furnace, the burning feeling was particularly obvious, and even sun Bing could feel that he seemed to have sweat oozing out.


    At that time, I was even more surprised. It should be noted that the heat and cold would not invade the body after the practice. But now we can feel the burning feeling. We can imagine how high the flame temperature is in front of us.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s brow has been slowly wrinkled up, looking at the pale gold flame in front of him, countless ideas in the mind of the rapid rotation, searchers have known before the ancient books.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing noticed that the flame was in the shape of a bird. He could not help flying in the alchemy furnace. The whole person was completely stunned, and all the doubts before disappeared.


    At the same time, a strong sense of joy appeared in his heart. Rao was in the character of sun Bing. Now he even had a feeling of uncontrollable, because he finally figured out what the flame was.


    According to the records of an ancient book, the flame that can present this appearance should be called Nirvana flame, which is a kind of spiritual thing in the heaven and earth, just like the burning fire of the sun Bing.


    However, the nirvana flame is countless times more precious than the great sun burning flame. It is said that the nirvana flame was only a kind of real fire in the heaven and earth at the beginning. Although it is not common, it is not precious.


    Then it needs a variety of opportunities, which is likely to go through countless hardships. After a long period of life, it will gradually change until nirvana.


    Finally, the complete transformation will be completed, and once the transformation is successful, the world can no longer be born a second kind of flame, unless the first ray is completely extinguished.


    The effect is amazing. If the body is burned by this flame, the impurities in it can be removed. If this is the case for a long time, the body seems to contain a trace of Nirvana power, and the recovery speed is more rapid. It is a supreme treasure for physical cultivation.Moreover, it is said that the nirvana flame contains the innate skills engraved in heaven and earth. If you can get it, even a drop of blood can be reborn. Unless your own Qi and blood are completely eliminated, it will never fall.


    This is why Sun Bing is so excited at the moment. After all, this kind of flame once even agreed that this is just an illusory rumor. Since ancient times, no trace has been found. Therefore, others have given up this idea for countless years.


    Rao Shi sun Bing did not expect that he would appear in front of him at the moment. When he really understood the value of it, sun Bing was able to affirm that the value of the nirvana flame was more precious than the gluttonous heavenly gift bone of the devouring heaven sect.


    If the news had been passed on before, it might not have been some monks of the cave realm, or a few monks of the realm of life and death. Monks of higher level would have come, and even the holy land which had never appeared for countless years would have appeared.


    We can imagine how great the value is. Soon sun Bing''s face disappeared without a trace of excitement, and then the huge alchemy furnace in front of him disappeared without a trace. At the same time, I was glad that I found it earlier. Otherwise, I would miss such an opportunity.


    That really can be regarded as a blind eye to gold inlaid jade, finally learned of this situation, sun Bing may even regret for life.


    After confirming that there is no more superfluous treasure around to let him take a fancy to, sun Bing no longer hesitated, turned and left directly. After all, the longer he stayed here, the more dangerous sun Bing would be.


    Even if others don''t know the news of Nirvana flame, they will still hunt him down when they see the relics of the dandian temple not far away. After all, money and silk move people''s hearts. The more important it is at this critical juncture, the more careful he needs to be. Sun Bing does not want to expose himself because of a small matter.


    You know, if the news of Nirvana flame is really seen, then the whole Tianzhou can not accommodate him, which is even more severe than the situation in Shenzhou. Therefore, sun Bing''s speed is extremely fast.


    As soon as sun Bing left for a moment, he already had several figures passing by. Looking at the mess around him, he immediately frowned. Then he said slowly, "it was obvious that there was a fighting atmosphere here. How could the battle be dissolved so quickly? I wanted to sit for a while."


    "Since there is no one, then retreat. No, there is a smell of pills here. It is clearly the Dan Hall. Can you say that all the pills here have been taken away? Who the hell is this? " Suddenly, another person after exploring the surrounding environment, his face immediately appeared thick anger.


    After the third person synthesized the surrounding environment, there was a flash of ruthlessness on his face: "no matter who came here, we can''t let him go. Looking at the fluctuation of the war, we must not be far away. Maybe we can get some other clues and act quickly."


    All of a sudden, several figures scattered around. If sun Bing''s action had been a little slower than before, both sides would have collided. Even sun Bing might have failed in the face of the siege of four people. Moreover, if the news was transmitted, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 861

    After leaving, sun Bing forced to restrain the excitement in his heart and cautiously faced everything in front of him. After all, the situation in the ruins is still very strange. At any time, there may be dangers. We must keep absolutely calm. There is a trace of accident, and the whole person will fall into it completely.


    Along with the attack in the ruins, sun Bing saw more scenes, which gave birth to many terrible battles, and countless people fell down in order to win the treasure or to kill each other.


    However, sun Bing, who has successively obtained a huge relic of elixir Nirvana flame, is totally indifferent to the things they are fighting for. Therefore, whenever a fight is detected, he can avoid it as much as possible. Even if he can''t dodge, he will take out his sword and deal with it carefully.


    Because at the moment, sun Bing''s most important point is to find a safe enough place to make a breakthrough.


    After all, sun Bing has never forgotten that Ying Tianxiong is also in the ruins. Through the dispute between the two before, we can see that the other side will never let go of himself.


    If sun Bing is still standing still before the fight starts, it will be quite difficult to defeat the other party successfully. What''s more, we need to find out what plan Yingtian academy has for this relic. At least in a short period of time, the faster we can improve our strength, the better.


    After all, with sun Bing''s search, he slowly came to a completely unfamiliar building. The other side looked very simple, but the construction was quite perfect, and there was no way to penetrate the divine consciousness.


    Even if the opponent has been damaged, he can still see how terrible the defensive array is. When sun Bing starts to investigate, he can find that this is the place where the elder of tuntian sect was shut down.


    A burst of joy rose in my heart. After all, this kind of place is a very important place for the clan. It seems insignificant. It is not only strong in defense, but also has little chance to attract people''s attention.


    It can be said that as long as the successful entry, the probability of being disturbed is quite low, and it is suitable for breaking through. In an instant, sun Bing decided that this is the best place.


    Then the whole man quickly stepped forward. Through the mysterious inscriptions, sun Bing could judge how powerful such a defensive array was. Although it did not include the ability to attack, he was sure that even under the attack of friars in the realm of life and death, he could persist for at least half a day, which was more than enough for sun Bing to make a breakthrough.


    Although it is said that this array has a strong defense, some of its flaws have also been clearly exposed in the past 100 thousand years. Therefore, sun Bing thoroughly understood it before long, and then began to crack it slowly, and one inscription after another was broken gently.


    Soon, the obstacles in front of him disappeared, and sun Bing immediately walked inside. When he entered the hall, sun Bing''s great mental power suddenly emerged, and several brand-new inscriptions appeared at the place where he had erased them, and the random array gradually came into being.


    Once again, the place is quite calm, as if no one has been here. There is still a faint blue array on the building. Although it looks completely different from before, only sun Bing knows that it has been completely changed.


    After all, there are quite a number of people entering the ruins this time. There are so many strong people that even sun Bing can''t deal with them. Therefore, it''s impossible to lack the master of array. From the perspective of the present, the array of 100000 years ago can be easily cracked.


    Therefore, sun Bing is also in order to prevent future trouble, and make up for the flaws in the previous array completely. Otherwise, if someone else suddenly comes in when he makes a breakthrough, the final result will be quite terrible, ranging from being possessed by the devil at least, and directly dying suddenly. In a word, it is incomparable terror.


    After coming to the hall, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with amazement. From the outside, this building is not big, but from inside, it is quite broad.


    Obviously, the space array and mustard seed space are used to build here, and some precious inscriptions are engraved in it. The function of this array is not attack and defense at all, but to gather aura and increase the success of enlightenment.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the ancient ancestral gate. The quiet room for cultivation is so amazing, but I didn''t expect that it was completely destroyed." Sun Bing immediately a sigh, the whole person slowly came to the main hall in the middle of a futon.


    When I sit down, my mind is empty. Even the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth can be accelerated by three points. Naturally, this opportunity can not be wasted. It should be noted that there are still many opportunities for the outside world to obtain.


    Sun Bing immediately took out the stone and placed it on his chest. With the putuan on the ground, the success rate of understanding Tao was higher, and even the breakthrough was easier.


    Then you can only hear the silence of the space, suddenly came out a burst of crisp sound, before the alchemy furnace in front of sun Bing, the burning Nirvana flame again, even in this closed environment, the temperature is even higher.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing began to analyze directly, and wanted to take the nirvana flame out of the alchemy furnace.If you let the rest of the alchemists know sun Bing''s plan, they will certainly cry and cry and cry out.


    It should be noted that Nirvana flame is already very precious, especially at this moment, it is even more precious when it is combined with the alchemy furnace which has reached the level of the king''s utensil. The value of the two superimposed on each other is no less than that of the sacred vessel, and even there is the possibility of evolution in the future.


    Even in the holy land, it can be regarded as the supreme treasure inherited for countless years. No matter who sees the furnace, the first reaction is to protect it and never want to take out the nirvana flame.


    After all, during the whole hundred thousand years, Nirvana flame and alchemy furnace have been completely integrated, basically reaching the level of prosperity and loss.


    If the nirvana flame is taken out, there is no doubt that the alchemy furnace at the king''s level will also be completely damaged, which is totally a small loss.


    However, it is a pity that sun Bing is not an alchemist. There is no use in alchemy furnace.


    What''s more, for sun Bing, the nirvana flame is actually more precious. Even if sun Bing did not have the skill of controlling the flame and taking in his own body, he was able to exercise his body through such a flame.


    It would be better if we could take this opportunity to understand one of these universal secrets. Even if sun Bing was not a special physique, if we could obtain this skill, it would be as good as the immortal sword.


    Even in the end, sun Bing was able to bring the nirvana flame into his own cave.


    It should be noted that the cave is related to one''s strength and potential. In history, countless people collapsed because of the disorder of the cave. Even if they can be regarded as monks of the cave realm, their strength has greatly weakened.


    As for sun Bing''s cave, although there are already some five elements out of balance at the moment, it can be suppressed by chaos stone, but it will not collapse. It can take this opportunity to add Nirvana flame, which is equivalent to the fire of five elements, so the cave can be further stabilized.


    It is because of this series of reasons, so for sun Bing, it is more in line with his interests to dismantle the alchemy furnace.


    Even at the moment, he has started to do it. The TAIA sword is very thick and sharp, and it cuts down heavily. When it starts to fight with the alchemy furnace inscription, it glows with terror.


    Although the same as the alchemy furnace is king''s weapon, the opponent is the treasure of alchemy, and does not have much attack ability. What''s more, one of the two sides has a master, and the other has no master at all.


    What''s more, the loss of a hundred thousand years, even if there is a huge amount of energy in the alchemy furnace, has already disappeared.


    In this way, a huge gap was formed. Therefore, the alchemy furnace did not last long, and it was completely suppressed by the TAIA sword. With the golden flash, sun Bing controlled the sword and cut off the inscriptions one by one.


    After more than half an hour of confrontation, sun Bing eventually completely destroyed the alchemy furnace. With a loud and clear sword, the alchemy furnace completely became two parts, and the nirvana flame finally appeared in front of sun Bing.

 Chapter 862

    Without the shackles of the alchemy furnace, the heat burst out of Nirvana holy fire is even more terrifying. It completely turns into a bird composed of flames. It looks like a phoenix and like a rosefinch. The bear heat diffuses around.


    Rao is sun Bing practice to this kind of state, can clearly feel his skin is burning, as if he may be in such a burning, so fall.


    Immediately, sun Bing has concluded that unless the state of cultivation or strength has reached the level of the late Dongtian realm, otherwise, he can not bear this kind of terrible heat.


    It can be seen that although Nirvana flame is a treasure in heaven and earth, it is even more precious than the sun burning flame. After all, it is a kind of flame in the legend.


    Just as sun Bing was frowning and thinking, he could only see the nirvana flame''s direct wings before meeting him and wanted to leave. In the air, he left a road completely composed of flames, which flew towards the outside at a very fast speed. It was also blocked by the array even though it was not separated.


    For this point, sun Bing after a short period of consternation, the moment has been reflected, so since the treasure has been in his hands, then want to leave completely impossible.


    The whole person immediately ran in front of him, and then Zhenyuan was crazy in the meridians and strongly suppressed the Flamingo flying in the air.


    Unfortunately, the vicissitudes of one hundred thousand years seem to make this Nirvana flame appear a little strange changes. The law of heaven and earth adds to it, and the other is the only one between heaven and earth, and there is a trace of ignorant consciousness.


    If we can take this opportunity to transform and give birth to wisdom, then we will be extremely terrifying. We are born to control the infinite flame. Even more, we may even become a member of the Holy Spirit. After all, this is also born and bred by heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing never allowed the possibility to appear, so the TAIA sword burst out a terrible light at the moment. Under the collection of Zhenyuan, a series of terrifying attacks appeared and emerged towards the flying Firebird in front of him.


    Sun Bing''s sword light was sharp, but it was nothing to the flame, so the blazing fire even burned sun Bing''s sword light completely.


    Immediately, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened directly, and the flying swords were presented completely. Then a sword array with profound and incomparable mysteries was formed, which directly surrounded the whole Nirvana feast and bound it in the sword array. Only in this way did he slowly breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I''m glad that it''s also because the time for the other party''s consciousness to be born is not very long, so he is completely in a state of ignorance and can''t control his own energy. Otherwise, sun Bing wants to completely bind it, which is a very difficult thing.


    After finishing all these preparations, sun Bing ran directly to the inside without any hesitation. He looked at the nearby flame with a touch of fear in his eyes. After all, it was too dangerous to use this kind of flame to exercise.


    However, the hesitation soon turned into a strong firmness. After all, what he wanted to become was a strong man between heaven and earth. If he did not accept the opportunity at the moment, he would not achieve much in his whole life.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, slowly took out a piece of talent Dao bone, just presented, the void even has a touch of thick, countless Taoist rhymes.


    This is the godsend bone of Baxia. After all these preparations, sun Bing immediately transferred out the "Baxia forging body formula" and walked towards the nirvana flame.


    Although it is said that sun Bing''s body has been improved to the highest level before by the experience of bullying blood essence, it has not been improved too much after such a long time.


    Today is undoubtedly the best chance to not only wash away the impurities in the body, but also strengthen the body. After burning in such a flame, it is several times stronger than before.


    Just stepping into the flame, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because he could feel the intense pain emerging from all around him, just like penetrating into his soul. He was the spirit and will of sun Bing, and even couldn''t help feeling it in a short time.


    In a flash, a thick flame burns the body. The majestic heat penetrates through the pores and even enters the body. Even the tough meridians are now unbearable. As for the strength of the body that has always been proud of, it has turned into a piece of coke at this moment.


    However, even in the face of such severe pain, sun Bing still frowned tightly and restrained it forcibly. Then Zhenyuan operated in the experience and repaired any damage. Every burst and rebirth represented a higher strength of the meridians.


    The same is true of the flesh body. The impurities hidden in the deepest part, even in the PA Xia forging body formula, disappeared completely under the burning of the nirvana flame. A warm current emerged from the deepest part of the body, as if the power had increased a lot at the moment.


    Such changes filled sun Bing''s heart with surprise. It''s hard to imagine that the effect is so amazing. Sun Bing has a premonition that if this transformation goes smoothly, his own strength can be improved once again, and Ying Tianxiong is also not justified.But soon, sun Bing found that the previous attitude seems to be too optimistic, because Nirvana flame for sun Bing kept a certain aversion, in this time, the temperature inside suddenly began to rise.


    Even if sun Bing has been running "Baxia forging body formula" to refine his body, but now it is completely unable to dissolve the overbearing and burning energy.


    Sun Bing''s face changed. After all, there was a crisis at the moment. At least, the crisis was beyond his expectation. He took a bath and said: it seems that he has underestimated the nirvana flame. He may die if he goes on like this.


    Immediately after that, he took the pills from Dongtian and sent them to the mouth.


    Under the refining of Nirvana flame, the three grain qinglingdan almost instantly turned into a thick warm current, circulating in the body, repairing all the wear and tear that appeared in it. The damage on the body began to recover gradually because of the outbreak of medicine.


    Sun Bing can feel that the muscle regenerated is stronger than the previous one, because it was tempered by the nirvana flame before it was finally born.


    However, the test of the fire is not over. It seems that sun Bing hears a song. It seems that the Phoenix is singing and the rosefinch is crying. He does not go through his ears and directly enters sun Bing''s heart. At this moment, the flame has completely changed.


    It''s extremely cold at the moment, because Nirvana flame stresses life and death. The end of life is death, and the end of death is also life.


    Only through life and death, can we get transformation. Of course, it can be regarded as a great crisis, but it can also be regarded as a huge opportunity. If we can get something along with it, we will completely transform ourselves.


    After feeling the crisis of death and silence, his expression did not change at all. Zhenyuan was still operating in the meridians. Thanks to sitting down on the futun and realizing the stone fragments in his chest, many scenes emerged in sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, as if he had caught some inscriptions.


    It was this flash that completely opened the door in front of sun Bing. Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was full of thick throbbing, and immediately began to study. With the help of many promotion, the whole person fell into a strange situation of enlightenment.


    Even now sun Bing''s breath has completely disappeared, in the nirvana flame is only a body, but his spirit is incomparably exuberant.


    In this moment, the road between heaven and earth clearly appeared in front of sun Bing. No doubt, after such a long time, sun Bing once again entered the realm of the unity of man and nature.

 Chapter 863

    Unknowingly, sun Bing''s spirit slowly improved. It seemed that he had crossed over the obstacles of time and space, and came to a long time ago. At that time, the whole tuntian sect had completely collapsed. The alchemy furnace was quietly placed in the Dan Hall, and what was burning in the stove was just a kind of ordinary real fire.


    With the passage of time, there was no one to help collect the aura, and it slowly fell into a desperate situation. It seemed that it might collapse and perish at any time. Only the last little flame could be seen.


    But the road is fifty, the heaven is forty-nine, and there is still one who escapes.


    The so-called extreme Yin is Yang, and the extreme Yang is Yin. In the last time, the flame, which was almost completely extinguished, flashed out again in an instant and became more vigorous. Although it is still a true fire, it is undoubtedly much stronger than before.


    Ten thousand years have passed. Despite the efforts of the flame, it has lived quietly for such a long time. However, life has come to an end once again, because there is only the last trace of flame in the alchemy furnace. It seems that a breeze can completely extinguish it.


    However, the flame actually survived at one time. The real fire that can survive once in the world is quite rare. What''s more, there are two times, and even the value is completely different. If it is used to refine pills, the efficacy will be more huge, and the erysipelas in it will be more rare.


    Years of change, unknowingly has passed a full 90000 years, this real fire is not as thoroughly extinguished as imagined, and even began to transform again and again, and each transformation can find that the reddish flame has a different change.


    Nine times later, the original flame, which looked extremely weak, even showed a golden color. At the moment, the flame completely gathered together as if it was a golden egg, which contained a bear of heat.


    Finally, the time came to the 100th year, and the golden egg, which was completely composed of flame, was completely opened.


    A bird completely composed of flames was presented. Although there was not much intelligence for the time being, the strength of the bird was beyond doubt. The only temperature that diffused out made a smell of coke around.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, the whole person''s spirit completely stops there, and his mind is constantly echoing with the opening time of the egg before. It seems to contain infinite inscriptions and incomparable mystery. Even if he remembers it, he forgets it in a flash.


    Even though sun Bing has never experienced this kind of situation, his heart is full of endless surprise, because he knows that it should be a great chance. As for the inscriptions that can''t be remembered in his mind, even heaven won''t allow you to remember them. You can imagine the powerful part of this secret method.


    At this moment, we need to rely on our own understanding to understand it, and start to work through our own understanding, so that we can display it. No matter what, it will take a long time.


    Sun Bing had a hunch that if he didn''t get any harvest this time, it would mean his life would be like this, let alone want to have such an opportunity next time.


    After all, the unity of man and nature is the dream of all monks. Ordinary people have no way to enter it once in their life.


    Sun Bing can get the second time has been regarded as the love between heaven and earth, how can he continue to hope for the third time? So now is his last chance.


    At the moment, it is not only sun Bing himself who is in a crazy understanding. Even at that moment in his chest, the enlightenment stone also blooms with a ray of bright light. An inexplicable atmosphere surrounds him to help sun Bing increase his understanding.


    In the cave, the ice-white jade lotus, who has been quietly waiting in the lake for healing, seems to have noticed something. After a long time, she sighed: "well, just, this time I''ll help you. After all, I''ve lived here for such a long time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Immediately, there was no sign at all. Bingqing jade lotus completely disappeared in sun Bing''s cave. Once again, the other party appeared directly under sun Bing''s body.


    As for sun Bing''s scorched body sitting in the lotus platform, it looks holy and holy. With the help of the stone fragments of enlightenment, the atmosphere of enlightenment is more intense. Ordinary people can improve their Taoism more than ten times at this time.


    As for sun Bing, who has fallen into a deep understanding of the Tao, he can only feel that his spirit at the moment seems to have been washed away and become clearer. He seems to be able to remember some of the inscriptions on heaven and earth that he had forgotten before.


    Random eyes bloom out of the eyes more and more bright, a light spot in the mind of the complete explosion, a flash of sun Bing seems to understand something in general, but the whole person at this moment also seems to fall into the nine you.


    Shuttling through time and space, everything I saw before passed quickly in front of me. Finally, I came to the small monasteries again, which was full of dark and coke like figure.


    Suddenly, his spirit completely collapsed, and the severe burning pain appeared in his mind. However, sun Bing''s heart was full of deep regret at the moment, because in the last moment before, sun Bing spied out a terrible secret method, but only saw the general and then walked out.The name of this secret method is "Nirvana". It can even be said that it is not a secret method. It can only be regarded as half. Even though the comprehension of many inscriptions before has disappeared, sun Bing still remembers that if he only penetrates half of them, he will have no time.


    Fortunately, I lost my life. Sun Bing''s mental adjustment speed is very fast. In a flash, he has recovered. The regret in his heart disappears without a trace. On the contrary, it is full of burning light. After all, although this secret method is only half of what it is, it is also extremely terrifying.


    Through the remaining news, sun Bing knew that if he practiced this secret method, if he was injured in the future, as long as he operated this skill, he would be able to recover directly, even if he could see the bone deeply and consume Qi and blood.


    Even though he didn''t watch the remaining half of the secret method, sun Bing can judge from this moment that if he can master this secret method completely, the legendary blood dropping rebirth can be achieved, and it will really be like an immortal sword body.


    It is because of this understanding that sun Bing''s heart is so shocked. He deeply understands the horror of this skill. He should know that the body of the sword is the most top-notch physique in the world, which is admired by countless people.


    But at the moment, after practicing a skill, we can achieve that kind of consequence. We can imagine how many people can be crazy about it. Even if sun Bing only got half of it, it is coveted by countless people, because it is not impossible for him to be reborn after breaking his arm.


    Therefore, sun Bing has decided that this is his most important card. He should never let the rest of us understand that it is not necessary to be too careful when using it in battle. After all, there is a similar recovery skill in Kyushu.


    However, although those skills can recover their injuries, they can consume too much. They are either vitality, potential, or even their own life span.


    What Nirvana needs is only Qi and blood. If Qi and blood are not exhausted, they can be used infinitely. It is this contrast that makes sun Bing feel the power of this skill.


    My mind moved. My skin like black charcoal turned into black ash completely at this moment, and then disappeared directly from sun Bing, revealing the white skin inside.


    As for the consumption, it is too small, as if there is no general. According to sun Bing''s own estimation, according to such consumption, if we don''t fight, we can spend as long as we like, even if we are in battle, it is not difficult to recover hundreds of times.

 Chapter 864

    The harvest of such a Dharma formula which is even more powerful than the supreme Dharma is countless times. With sun Bing''s heart nature, he even gave birth to a kind of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    However, soon, sun Bing''s face changed slightly. In a flash, Zhenyuan was running in his body. At this moment, he could clearly find that the bottleneck which had been like a rock before had also revealed some cracks, and the joy in his heart became more intense.


    I didn''t expect that I had obtained a precious secret method before, but now I can take this opportunity to break through. This situation can be said to be double happiness.


    Even if sun Bing has been prepared, but really face, still has a kind of uncontrollable crazy joy.


    Then, without any hesitation, the whole person immediately put the nirvana flame into his cave, and sun Bing''s heart had already decided that he would not take out the nirvana flame no matter what the situation.


    When the nirvana flame came to the cave, it drifted slowly towards the sky in ignorance. The final goal seems to be the red sun in the cave at the moment.


    Because this red sun was the fire attribute essence left by the fire god thunder of sun Bingdu robbery before. It can be said that it is one of the most original five elements in heaven and earth. Now it is absorbed by Nirvana flame directly.


    If sun Bing was here, he would surely be able to clearly perceive that the power of Nirvana flame has been improved to a certain extent at this moment, even more powerful than just now. Finally, it even circled in the sky, like a red sun, completely dormant there.


    At this moment, the cave seems to have some changes, and the space is more stable. After all, sun Bing''s cave is not simple. There is chaos stone in the deepest place. The gold in the five elements contains countless stars and meteorites. The wood is the star fruit tree, and the fire is the Nirvana flame.


    The only pity is that the water and soil of the five elements have not been found for the time being. Otherwise, sun Bing can be sure that his cave will be the most perfect one.


    Of course, sun Bing did not know anything about what happened in his cave. After he felt that he was about to break through, the whole person had already sat on the top of the icy jade lotus.


    In a flash, a cool feeling poured into the body from the lotus platform under the seat, and then operated in the meridians. The breath on Sun Bing''s body had a certain enhancement at the moment.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that there was a faint fragrance of Medicine on the tip of his nose. The nirvana flame had already refined the power of pills and gradually disintegrated the bottleneck in his body.


    At the moment, all the states have reached the degree of perfection, sun Bing immediately began to make a breakthrough, and his whole body''s breath has been enhanced to a certain extent at the moment, and he rushes towards the bottleneck.


    However, it is in such a critical time that the outside world is not as calm as expected. Originally, there are no people around, but now there are four figures slowly coming here.


    He inquired about the surrounding environment at random. The head man immediately frowned, and then slowly opened his mouth: "according to our investigation, that boy came here. Why doesn''t he have any breath now?"


    These people happen to be the ones who have passed through the Dan Hall before. If they can practice to this level, they will naturally have their own cards.


    Although the four of them are casual practitioners, they are very good at tracking others. When several people unite, they can be regarded as having made a great reputation. They have been tracking to here through the breath of the road before.


    After hearing these words, other people are also full of doubts. After all, the familiar atmosphere disappears completely around here. Their hearts are full of confidence in their ability to find out where others are.


    But also at this moment, one of the people''s eyes slowly looked at the quiet room suspended there, and immediately directly opened his mouth: "how can there be a hall here? Can there be anything in it? Do you want us to go in and look for it?"


    "What''s the use of this thing? Generally, they take them to make breakthroughs in seclusion. At most, we have some insights from our predecessors. But we are not disciples of tuntian sect. It''s useless to ask for some insights. " Immediately, there was a man''s brow immediately frowned.


    Originally, the last one was also filled with disdain. After all, there were too few benefits. But when his eyes scanned the still open array inscription, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person immediately rushed to the front of him.


    After careful investigation, we can see that the man''s face is full of deep joy, even pointing to the inscription in front of him, and opening his mouth: "I can be sure that there must be someone else in this, because the inscriptions here have been changed, I have no way to decipher it. That little beast must be in it."


    When the rest of them heard this, their disappointment changed completely. They immediately went forward to investigate carefully. Although they said that they didn''t know any array, they could see the power and technique in the inscription. These inscriptions were brand-new lines, and they didn''t last a long time.Immediately, the first person''s face appeared a cruel smile, and then a big hand waved: "then we are here waiting, but it is necessary to see how long that boy will stay, I believe that the harvest will not let us down."


    Turning a moment, four people nodded each other, and then found a satisfactory place, quietly dormant.


    But if they can carefully investigate, they can find that even if they wait, they can completely block the surrounding space between them. Even if sun Bing comes out, it is hard to escape successfully.


    As for sun Bing has no idea about the external situation, he is solemn at the moment, because the power of medicine in the body is completely refined. Zhenyuan is like a torrent of river water flowing in the meridians. Driven by sun Bing, he slowly strengthens his body and strength.


    It is the most critical time for sun Bing to have reached a peak. As for the surface of the body, there is a bright light at this moment, which makes the dark and incomparable chamber bright, as if suddenly hearing a sound of glass breaking.


    Sun Bing''s breath has doubled at the moment, and the cave sky has also been doubled at this time. The rhyme of heaven and earth is more complete, especially the red day in the sky. This is Nirvana flame. At this time, he has obtained the practice of the middle way of heaven and earth, and becomes more powerful.


    Sun Bing also broke through the middle of the cave, and the powerful spirit controlled the real yuan flowing in the body to recover calm slowly, and sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly.


    Because the power of the spirit is very strong, even if the breakthrough has just been made, but Sun Bing has a perfect control of power, as if he was deep in the bone marrow, and there was no unnecessary damage.


    Feeling his body, it is like the surging strength of rivers. Sun Bing''s mouth at the moment shows a faint smile, and then whispers: "at the beginning of the cave, I still have not enough background to compare with you. But if it is at this time, the gap between us is even large, but it will not be like a gap. Next time I meet, we will not be able to meet again It''s the time to hand in. I really look forward to it. "


    After self-talk, sun Bing looked at the ice white jade lotus, and his eyes were full of deep gratitude: "thank you for coming to help this time."


    After all, even before sun Bing was in cultivation, he had a certain sense of the situation outside. Naturally, he found the action of the ice white jade lotus. It can be said that he can understand that secret method. The other party can be regarded as a great master of great skill.


    But for sun Bing''s gratitude, there is no too much performance of the ice white jade lotus, but a light back: "this is my reward for living here, remember to help me heal."


    After that, he went back to sun Bing''s cave, and went back to the lake that he had been waiting for, as if he had never moved before.

 Chapter 865

    In this regard, sun Bing just shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect Bingqing Yulian to be so arrogant. However, this is also a reminder to him. If it is possible, it is best to have his injury recuperated.


    We should know that the seriously injured Bingqing Yulian has shown such a powerful effect. If the complete recovery is completed, the increase will certainly be greater, and the ultimate beneficiary is still sun Bing.


    Now that his own strength has been improved, sun Bing will not stay in this quiet room too much.


    After all, there are still many opportunities in the remains of the tuntian sect. Even sun Bing is very keen. Even if he has obtained the nirvana flame, he also does not want to give up. Therefore, it is the time to attack.


    Immediately, sun Bing walked directly to the outside without any hesitation. Although the array in front of him was strong in defense, he waved his hand and completely disintegrated. The whole person appeared outside again and immediately wanted to leave.


    "Good boy, you finally came out. It''s not in vain for us to wait." But it was at this moment, suddenly there was a cold voice, and in a flash, four figures appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Looking at the four figures in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, because he could clearly feel that the breath of each other was no less than that of Zhang Zhuo before, and all of them had reached the peak of Dongtian realm.


    And the position is very clever, although it looks very messy, if you can calculate, you can find that no matter which direction you run, you can intercept in the shortest time, which is very spicy.


    If sun Bing had encountered such a situation before, it would have been quite troublesome, especially in the face of so many powerful enemies, even if he got out of trouble, he might be seriously injured.


    But now it''s totally different. After breaking through to the middle of Dongtian realm, sun Bing has enough confidence in himself. Even if the opponent who looks powerful before is nothing in his eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of peace, and then forget each other''s one eye, slowly asked: "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t you know anything about it yourself? But don''t pretend to be confused and hand over the things as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won''t give up easily There was a man immediately speaking.


    However, sun Bing, who heard these words, frowned slowly at the moment. In his heart, he said in a dark way: is it that the matter that I got Nirvana flame has been exposed, and these people have tracked here, so it seems that one can not stay.


    When sun Bing''s mind was spinning rapidly, another person slowly opened his mouth: "we came from the dandian hall before. There are only two breath, one of which has died. As for the other breath, you are the one. It''s a waste of our time to trace here. I think you should understand the final consequences."


    "Then what will you do if I don''t?" This time, sun Bing is completely relieved. As long as he doesn''t find the nirvana flame, then everything is easy to say. Even now he is laughing and looking at each other.


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you call things out honestly, it''s all right. If not, we''ll have to blame for our ruthlessness." The other man''s face was full of cruelty.


    After all, you don''t need to use Najie after breaking through the cave. Everything is put in your own cave, but it is your own world. Once you die, if the space is not strong, it will collapse soon.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to obtain the items in it. Only by breaking the space with a strong force can we obtain some things. However, it costs a lot and the harvest is small, so they are forced to do so at this moment.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you do, I''ll be with you to the end." After the tease, sun Bing''s face is full of seriousness, at the same time, the whole body''s upper and lower breath is directly blooming.


    "I really want to die, but a monk who has just broken through the middle stage of Dongtian realm dares to challenge us." After perceiving sun Bing''s tough attitude, the four people in front of him were filled with fury, and immediately a burst of shouts: "give me a hand, it''s really not good, we''ll find it ourselves."


    All of a sudden, you can see that the four men are extremely decisive. With the fall of the voice, they have already started to attack. One person uses the boxing technique. The fist seal is full of great momentum, and it seems that everything can be destroyed under one blow.


    One person uses fingering, which means that the light is sharp and has a certain advantage in speed. Almost instantly, he gets in front of sun Bing, and the next step directly attacks his body.


    There are two other people. One is bright and the other is waving iron whip. Everyone''s strength is particularly strong. The strength of the top of the cave is completely stimulated. The space is cracked because of the fierce attacks.


    Originally, sun Bing faced so many crises, subconsciously he wanted to start fighting back, but when the whole person began to take action, he immediately and forcibly suppressed it.Just at the moment, I just broke through and got such a precious secret, so I can take this opportunity to feel the power of it.


    It was at this moment that the attacks finally fell on Sun Bing. At the moment, the huge building behind him even turned into pieces of chips under the four attacks. As for the four people, they just looked at the building below coldly with disdain in their eyes.


    "If you hand it over properly, you may be able to spare your life. But I didn''t expect that in the middle of the Dongtian realm, you dare to challenge us. It''s really not worth dying."


    However, it is also at this moment, the dust that floats out completely dissipates, and a figure just happens to be in it. It is in the eyes of four people who are surprised that sun Bing''s figure slowly appears.


    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly see the scars on his body. After all, the four people in front of him are the strong ones at the top of the cave, so even sun Bing''s body has many scars, but they are not serious.


    "Yes, the physical body has been increased by two times compared with the previous one, and the defense force is very strong. In the later stage of Dongtian state, it can barely break the defense." After perceiving his body, sun Bing murmured.


    But there is still a flash of disappointment in the eyes, did not expect that the four people are so weak, even if they stand there to let the other party attack, there is no way to kill themselves.


    With a sigh in his heart, sun Bing''s mind moved, and his blood was consumed in his flesh. In a flash, the scars on his body began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared, as if they had not appeared.


    "How could that be? Why didn''t you die? Why is it so strong? "Suddenly, a person directly began to ask questions. His eyes were round, and his breath burst out at the moment, even his mind was affected.


    Then they can find sun Bing''s face full of disappointment, and even the whole person slowly shook his head, and then whispered: "I''m not strong, but you are really too weak."


    Although the mouth said regret, but Sun Bing''s eyes are still full of a trace of satisfaction, after all, this means that after experiencing the tempering of Nirvana flame, his body has become strong to an unimaginable degree.


    However, these people did not believe sun Bing''s words at all. After all, no matter how they were, even if they were able to practice to such a degree as a free practice, they would be regarded as the pride of heaven, and they were more confident about themselves.


    At the moment, there is only a mole ant in the middle of the cave. It''s just that this person is special. In the face of four people''s attacks, he still survives, but he can only be regarded as an ordinary monk.


    So the panic in their hearts soon completely calmed down, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, which is full of a strong sense of killing, if it can only be regarded as a fight for interests at the beginning, then at this moment in their hearts, sun Bing has been on the must kill list.

 Chapter 866

    So at the moment, the ease in the hearts of the four people disappeared, and even the atmosphere in the air was extremely solidified. Finally, only the leader could hear him speak slowly:


    "good, you have successfully angered me. Today next year will be your death day. I hope you can resist for a period of time, but we are finally seeing you off."


    Immediately, everyone''s momentum burst out completely, and the breath of the four peaks of the cave was oppressed. The ordinary monks in the middle of the cave might be completely crushed down before they even started.


    There are many people in the distance who feel such a terrible breath. Immediately, many monks begin to change their faces, and then they quickly gather here.


    After all, the place where people fight represents interests. At the moment, all four monks at the top of the cave realm have revealed their momentum, which undoubtedly shows that the treasure this time is very precious.


    Even if there may be some danger, but as the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts and minds, they can''t stop their yearning for interests. If they are lucky enough to get the most valuable treasure, they can also ascend to the sky step by step.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is not angry at all, and even a glimmer of desire to try. After all, he has just made a breakthrough, and there is no way to intuitively feel his own strength. Now a perfect companion is coming. How can we not make people feel happy?


    Immediately, the sword box behind him slowly opened, and tai''a sword emerged from it. The golden light flashed, and finally it came to sun Bing''s hand. The strong sword intention swept around. Even in the face of such a huge breath, there was no weakness.


    "Therefore, if you are too arrogant, you will pay the price."


    Although sun Bing''s strong sword sense, their hearts have one by one fear, but soon disappeared without a trace. After all, although the swordsman''s attack power is strong, it is not enough to fear.


    What''s more, the tai''a sword in sun Bing''s hands attracted their attention. After all, it was the best of the king''s wares. Even for the holy land, it was a very precious weapon.


    As a kind of loose repair, they are naturally extremely enthusiastic. Even if they can''t use them, they can exchange for other resources, because there is no finished product on the market to sell.


    At the same time, there have been scattered practices coming from around. Soon, we can see more than a dozen figures coming from afar. After seeing the figures here, my eyes twinkle with excitement:


    "isn''t this the four brothers of Qingshan? It is said that these four people have known each other for 300 years, and they have forged a golden orchid since childhood, and have mastered a secret method of tracking. They did not know that they had harmed the friars under their collusion. "


    "Who is the man opposite the four brothers? Looking so young, are both sides rivals? You won''t be killed completely in one move, will you? "


    "not necessarily, you see these four brothers are serious scare, the young man who is idle is not what a little guy, this class has a good play to see."


    With the thought of that voice, sun Bing has already acted. The whole person strides forward in front of him, shrinks to an inch and uses it. In a flash, he has come to several people, and then the long sword is cut horizontally, and the bright sword is emerging.


    "Across the eight directions"


    when sun Bing''s realm broke through, the sword light that he could send out was more powerful, and the speed was incomparable. This sword spirit seemed to be full of infinite changes. As long as the opponent responded, he could make certain changes for a long time.


    Suddenly, the reaction speed of the four people in front of them is very fast. In an instant, they have started to attack, and the four attacks appear. However, in the face of the bright sword light, there is no way to deal with it.


    So for a moment, although several people successfully avoided such a move, but there was a small wound on their body. Even if it was not big, it could prove that they had failed in the previous confrontation.


    "It seems that the four brothers of Qingshan are not the opponents of this young man. There are some things beyond the name. Is this the peak power of Dongtian realm? There''s no way to beat four against one. "


    "It''s really vulnerable. I thought there would be some surprises." Sun Bing''s face also appeared disappointment, and then the sword cut through the void, toward the front of the attack, want to completely destroy here.


    Around the bursts of ridicule is to let four people''s faces without light, heart thoroughly angry, eyes blood red looking at Sun Bing in front of, breathing at the moment are rapid three points.


    Actually, they also gathered together directly. We should know that they have been together for many years. They are very familiar with each other. Although they have not reached the point of mutual understanding, they are almost the same.


    After feeling the crisis in the sword light, there was a touch of shock in the eyes, but the reaction speed was extremely fast.


    Everyone began to launch their own attacks. With the cooperation of the four attacks, Rao was Sun Bing''s sword light terror, but it could only be completely destroyed.


    From this, we can see that the strength of their cooperation with each other is several times stronger than that of a single person, and even sun Bing can be sure that in the face of such exquisite cooperation, they should be able to defeat the monks who live and die.But this not only did not let Sun Bing feel afraid, and even that pair of eyes full of strong sense of War: "good, good, did not expect to have such a card, this is interesting."


    Because if a monk at the top of the ordinary cave realm, even if he can persist for a certain period of time in the face of sun Bing, he will soon fall completely. In this case, he is the real opponent.


    Therefore, he did not reserve it at all. With the blessing of 90% sword spirit, every sword contains huge power. Rao was a monk in the later period of Dongtian realm. He could fall if he didn''t give up a little bit in the face of such an attack.


    However, the cooperation between the four brothers is extremely exquisite. Each individual''s attack is not powerful. If they attack together, they can increase the attack by more than four times and completely cut off sun Bing''s sword moves.


    However, the more they fight with sun Bing, the more intense the shock in their eyes will be, and soon their faces will become gloomy. After all, sun Bing''s strength is completely beyond their expectation. Even at this moment, they even need to cooperate with each other to cope.


    After a certain period of fighting, sun Bing is also skilled in the fighting style of several people in front of him. Once again, he dodges the fierce attacks. Then the sword box behind him suddenly opens, and the flying sword with cold light shining in his mouth has been shown.


    Sun Bing at the moment has understood that if both sides agree to attack each other, then they don''t know how long it can last.


    After all, as long as the aura in the cave is not completely depleted after cultivation, you will still be able to continue to fight, and even a battle may last for ten days.


    But Sun Bing had no way to delay such a long time. He had to make a quick decision at the moment, so the best way now is to break down several people in front of him. This is simple to say, and basically everyone can see it at a glance.


    But when it comes to doing it, it is so difficult. After all, the four people in front of us have almost reached the level of mutual understanding because of the long time they get along with each other. To fight with one person, they need to face the attack of the other three people, so ordinary people have no way to deal with it.


    However, sun Bing is totally different. His spirit is extremely powerful and can be completely distracted. If the battlefield is perfectly divided, as long as the four people are not gathered together, it means that sun Bing''s strategy is successful. Even if he wants to kill the other party, it will not be too difficult.


    "Liuhe meteorite killing sword array"


    immediately, sun Bing''s divine soul control and majestic spiritual power emerged. A mouthful of flying swords in the void gathered, and the energy symbols were completely presented. Many inscriptions began to flash. Finally, the sword array emerged and shrouded down.


    Originally, the four people didn''t care much about sun Bing''s actions, but when they found out the sword array above their heads, their faces changed wildly at the moment, and they immediately wanted to dodge. After all, the array is a very feared existence of all people.


    However, for this matter, sun Bing has been preparing for such a long time. How could he easily allow the other party to leave? With the majestic emergence of spiritual strength, the sword array fell more quickly. Even if the four people in front of him had tried their best to resist it, only these two people ran out.


    As for the remaining two people, because of the wrong timing, they have been completely trapped in the sword array, and even have to face the sharp sword spirit around the sword array.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two people outside changed wildly, and they wanted to rescue directly. Attacks appeared on the surface of the sword array, but the sword array was not only powerful.


    You should know that its defense is also incomparably strong. Unless you can find the eye of the array, otherwise, if you want to crack it, you can''t do anything unless it is higher than sun Bing.

 Chapter 867

    After a period of trying, the two men finally found out the terrible place. Even though they tried their best to open the array, they could only show waves of aftershocks on the outside.


    After seeing this scene, they frowned slowly, and then whispered:


    "I seem to have heard that this is a sword array, and it is also a kind of array. Among them, it is more profound than the ordinary array, and it is more difficult to crack it, unless it is a whole big Jing Street higher than the array setter, Otherwise, there is no way to crack it. "


    After all, the four of them have lived with each other for hundreds of years, and their feelings are incomparably deep.


    But I didn''t expect that this was just hunting as before, but now I ran into such an iron plate and separated myself and others, which was never experienced before.


    Immediately, he said directly, "this Taoist friend, we were offended before, so we should make up for one wrong here. Now you should let my brother go quickly. You and I should step back and leave here. What do you think?"


    But now sun Bing''s face is full of sneers. After all, this is a wonderful opportunity he had to wait for. How can he give up easily? It is important to know that if sun Bing opens the sword array easily this time, it is not sure that the other side will follow the abuse.


    If it is, even if sun Bing wants to repeat his old skills, every monk in Dongtian realm is not a stupid person. He must have been on guard for a long time. The difficulty is to present a geometric situation and the situation is increasing, so this is the best opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing emerged directly in front of him. There was a bright cold light shining on the tai''e sword in his hand. Even if it was hundreds of feet apart, he could clearly detect the terror power among them, and then he swept away with a sword.


    "Covering the sky and blocking the sun"


    this sword is like the red sun in the sky, full of vast and thick heat. The profound meaning of fire attribute is completely presented, and a sword sacrifice is like a burning sun across the sky.


    This is sun Bing''s understanding in the nirvana flame before. Taking this opportunity, he not only gains many other benefits, but also understands the profound meaning of fire attribute. In addition, the sun covering sword technique once understood, the power of sun shading sword is not small.


    Originally, the four of them gathered together, and there was no need to be afraid of sun Bing, but now they are totally different. They feel the terrible power in the sword light at the moment. The remaining two faces are changing wildly, and then they attack one after another.


    Each of them contains extremely powerful power. Even the vigorous wind brought by the aftershocks has made it difficult for many people to open their eyes. However, in front of the sun which has just risen, it is of no use at all.


    In a flash, they completely collapsed, and immediately their faces were even more livid. I didn''t expect that they just reduced two people, and there was such a huge gap between them.


    However, the situation is not better than people. Their hearts are clear that if there are no other changes, they may even fall under this sword.


    In a flash, the whole person immediately began to dodge. However fast they were, how could they possibly be comparable to sun Bing, because even if sun Bing''s speed was extremely fast, there was no way to launch an effective attack.


    However, it is totally different now. Sun Bing steps out one step, and the whole person seems to move in a blink, and comes to the back of four people. It is just so-called that when he is ill and kills him, how can sun Bing easily miss such a good opportunity.


    With this, sun Bing''s expression has appeared a trace of inexplicable breath, and then the light floating opinions surge. In this moment, the space in front of him is like a water wave, with countless ripples, and then a black line like void appears.


    "Space cutting"


    the sword light is bright and the space is rippling. Originally, in the tuntian sect, the space is extremely fragile, so now sun Bing''s sword light power has even been further improved. Only by seeing where the sword light passes, the space has completely collapsed.


    As for the time when he had just looked at the thick wave of his eyes, he was able to dodge into the air.


    After all, the sword light in space is extremely fast. What''s more, they have no time to defend at this moment. So they can only watch the sword light come to their face, and the surrounding space is completely broken at the moment, even though they have begun to resist.


    However, it is more like the last counterattack of a drowning person. It is quite weak. Finally, the space in the original place collapses, and the two figures in front of him disappear without trace. It can only be seen that there are some traces of blood left in the original place.


    The eyes of countless people around him are full of shock and fear. After all, even with their strength, they may not be able to solve the monks in the same realm.Did not expect sun Bing to be so powerful, in a short period of time to make such a fierce attack, so now has risen in their hearts, sun Bing can not easily offend the idea.


    However, sun Bing didn''t fix it at the moment. After all, although he killed two people, there were still two friars in the sword array. Because he was blocked in the Liuhe meteorite killing sword array, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he finally broke through many obstacles and came outside.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw sun Bing''s sword light before, and his canthus were about to crack. After all, all of them were brothers who had been with them for a hundred years. He immediately looked at Sun Bing with deep anger, which was like a volcano.


    In such a fury, it seems that the breath of the whole person has been further improved. In a flash, he attacks sun Bing. His attack power is more than 30% stronger than before. Even if sun Bing faces such an attack, there may be some danger.


    "Since your brothers love each other deeply, go down to accompany them for a long time. Since the moment you dealt with me, the final consequences have been determined." Sun Bing''s face was grim, and even a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, slowly opening his mouth.


    The whole person easily avoided such an attack, and even his whole body was filled with real yuan and poured into the tai''e sword. In an instant, he waved the sword. This time, it was totally different from the previous one. He could not see the situation of sword spirit. However, the space was like a mirror, reflecting countless scenes.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    after all this, sun Bing has stood there, quietly looking at everything in front of him. Even if he can see that two of the friars are full of reluctance, they want to attack him.


    However, it is also at this moment that space completely collapses and becomes a tiny fragment. As for the two monks who are in the space, they even get lost in the endless space because they break away too violently.


    The onlookers watched the two people in front of them die completely, even without any resistance. Once again, they looked at Sun Bing with strong fear, and even the whole person had quietly stepped back two steps towards the back.

 Chapter 868

    We should know that the four brothers of Qingshan are not ordinary people. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, and there is no big force that dares to offend them.


    This is not only because they are the top cultivation of the Dongtian realm. If they really make up their minds, they can''t be rivals. What''s more, they have no lower limit.


    If you are really under a fatal threat, you may even have no face or skin to intercept and kill the disciples of other sects. It should be noted that this may not be of great use to the sect leaders, but the disciples have no defense ability at all.


    Even once, they used such a method to force a clan to be soft, so the name was passed on. It was like everyone yelled and beaten, but others couldn''t do it easily.


    However, after offending so many people, these four people still survive, which is enough to show the strength of their own strength. With the tacit understanding of hundreds of years, the four people can even fight against the friars who have just entered the realm of life and death.


    But now these four people fell completely in front of them, and the one who did this thing was a monk who looked very young, which was enough to cause panic in the hearts of the people around them.


    This man can easily kill the four brothers of Qingshan and four monks at the peak of Dongtian realm. If he really wants to attack them, it can be said that it is quite simple. They have no way to escape.


    So suddenly, some people slowly retreated towards the distance. Their eyes were full of strong fear. Even if everyone knew that sun Bing had offended Yingtian academy before, no one dared to put it forward.


    In the same way, their hearts also know that the fight between the two sides must be because of some treasure. It must be very precious that can trigger this kind of fight, but at the moment, they also have no other words to say. Otherwise, the sword light is waiting for them.


    What''s more, after those people came here, they didn''t see any treasures at all, so it might be revenge. However, no one would express their doubts about the possibility of offending sun Bing. Therefore, many monks gathered here soon disappeared soon.


    After he found that no one attacked him, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, although he was not afraid of the attacks of the monks around him, if they launched an attack together, it would be quite troublesome, at least it would delay sun bing a lot of time.


    Since the other party is so smart, it is quite satisfactory. However, although there is no one here, it can not stay for a long time. If those who left before go back, it will be quite a headache.


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded and ran away directly towards the distance.


    But what sun Bing didn''t find out was that there were also several people in the crowd who took a deep look at the direction sun Bing was leaving. After recording it in his heart, he ran away towards the distance. Soon, this information was passed to others.


    As for sun Bing on the other side, after the successful breakthrough, the speed has also increased a lot. Even though we still need to worry about the causes of the space cracks around us, it is still far faster than before. If we are in the outside world, then the speed of the attack will naturally be faster.


    The only pity is that the ruins are so huge, especially the buildings, because of their tremendous energy, emerge disorderly around and have different opportunities to encounter.


    However, it is a pity that most of them are just the residence of ordinary disciples, or ordinary halls, without any chance.


    So in the past few days, sun Bing just got some enlightenment from his practice and a miraculous potion of earthly quality. He never knew that piece of broken spiritual field got it. If he could get the whole holy field, then Rao Shi would feel rich overnight.


    On this day, as sun Bing was searching around the ruins, his keen perception enabled him to find out clearly that there were even ripples in the void, and this wave was transmitted from an extremely distant place.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, at the same time, his heart gave birth to a thick joy. Although it is said that this kind of fluctuation appears, it is likely that two strong men are fighting, but there is also a great chance that it is a treasure unearthed.


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, sun Bing can take this opportunity to go and look for it. If it is the latter possibility and he doesn''t go there in the end, then sun Bing will definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned around and went to that place. Along the way, he saw many monks who were madly heading for that place, but because they were on their way, they didn''t fight each other. After a long look, they left immediately.


    With sun Bing''s speed, but for a moment, he finally arrived at the destination of this time. From a distance, we can find that many people have gathered here, and all of them are staring at the void in front of them.


    At the moment, the space is very ingenious, with layers of ripples emerging. You can still see the appearance of a hall from it. It seems that it is in the midst of countless space turbulence. Such a scene is really shocking.After all, the power of space is quite powerful. Ordinary objects can easily cut off the sharp edge of space. However, the hall in front of us is hidden in the space, and it only appears at this moment, which is enough to show the extraordinary.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s whole body rushed to the front of him. There seemed to be several people in the crowd who knew sun Bing and understood his previous achievements. No one was afraid to leave because sun Bing was young.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing was able to perceive that the space ripples in front of him seemed to contain a thick vastness, and the powerful power permeated from it was pressing towards the surrounding areas, and a kind of inexplicable panic came out in his heart.


    At the moment, because of the increase in the number of people, some people understood the situation and immediately began to discuss in a low voice:


    "what is this thing and why it appears in the fractured space? The breath in it is strange. "


    "You don''t know. It''s said that this is an insurance measure made by some big forces above the holy land. When a religious holy land comes to a critical event of life and death, it will store the most precious things in the holy land into the void, so that the enemy can''t get any benefits.


    There are only two ways to open it. One is that the inheritors of the clan come to take it, because only those who have accepted the inheritance can know the coordinates of the treasures.


    The second point is that the void in front of us can''t bear the pressure. The ruins will collapse completely in hundreds of years at most. It must be directly presented, but I don''t know what kind of chance it contains. "


    After hearing this answer, sun Bing even if there is no change in the look on his face, but his heart is also slowly nodding, did not expect to have such a statement, the holy land is really terrible, even to the last moment, there are still cards.


    It can even be said that this kind of card even for the future generations after a long time has a huge role, do not forget that each sect is extremely huge.


    Even if it is countless years later, there are blood inheritors among them, which has not never happened in history. The once destroyed clan reappeared again after thousands of years or even thousands of years later, and even directly returned to the peak period.


    Of course, for all this, sun Bing did not mind. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the vast void in front of him, thinking in his heart what kind of treasures it contained and what benefits it had for himself.

 Chapter 869

    Time flows slowly, and the breath in the space fluctuation in front of them is becoming stronger and stronger. Even some monks who are relatively weak can not bear such a prestige. In the ripples of the void, even the standing qualification is not available, and they have been seriously injured.


    For their own life, these people, even though they are full of regret, want to win the greatest interests, can only reluctantly retreat to the rear, if not they really die.


    But even if this has happened, a shadow of people from all sides is still coming to this place. After such tests, the remaining monks, then the cultivation force is very strong, but it is not comparable to any ordinary person.


    Looking at the emerging shadow of the people, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, he can feel the strength of these people, even there is a monk in the living and death environment lying there, and it is conceivable that there has been a lot of attention gathered here.


    But what makes sun Bing feel confused is that even though so many figures have been gathered at the moment, he still does not see Ying Tianxiong. Although it seems quite normal, if he thinks carefully, he can find the strange place in it.


    Although it is not necessary to face the crisis brought by Tianxiong for a while, it not only makes sun Bingxin relaxed, but also raises his vigilance.


    Because there is obviously a treasure in this place, the hearts of the strong people in the life and death situation have strong covet. Sun Bing can not believe that yingtianxiong will let such a good opportunity pass. Since the other party has not come, then the last chance is only this possibility, that is, another plan.


    This is really worried for sun Bing. It is not shallow to know that the relationship between Yingtian academy and Taigu wanzu is not shallow. The other party may betray the interests of the people at any time. Is the plan related to these matters?


    But soon, sun Bing completely suppressed his mind. After all, with the passage of time, the hall, which has been hidden in the void, slowly reveals his own virtual shadow.


    Even if it was the original surface, it was filled with numerous mysterious and terrifying inscriptions. The breath in it was more intense, as if it was not a palace, but a magic weapon.


    In a moment, there was a person who took a breath of cool air, and then said: "here, here, this is not the hall of the Dharma of the swallow heaven sect?"


    Only when the sound came out, all people breathed quickly. All of them stared at the hazy building in front of them. After all, the place of the hall of Dharma is the foundation of all forces and the foundation of cultivation.


    For now, we don''t say that other people are scattered cultivation, which is the nature skill. As for the divine, it is impossible to exist for the Sanshou cultivation.


    But in front of it is the hall of the Dharma of the tuntian sect, which contains many secret script of divine skill, even Shentong is not in a few. If any of them can be obtained, then its strength can be greatly improved.


    The secret script of a whole holy land is a huge number. Moreover, it is possible that the most proud secret of the devouring heaven and devouring the earth by the devouring heaven sect may also be in it. If you can cultivate this skill, your strength can be greatly enhanced in a short time.


    So now everyone''s greed has reached the extreme, I hate to immediately take the hand to rob.


    But even if others'' hearts are anxious, they can not speed up time, even with the time point, the whole person also slowly retreats towards the rear. After all, the space fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, even there are space cracks.


    After a half day, only a deafening sound could be heard, and the space before it was completely broken. After a chaotic nihility, the palace that appeared in front of the public was no longer the vague scene before, but a real palace was placed in front of the face.


    And the above words clearly confirm the previous speculation of others, just the palace of the skills, and the hidden books of the tuntian sect for countless years, let alone the scattered repair, even many sects have produced a strong covet in the heart at this time.


    What is the deep foundation?


    This is not only because of the number of their own strong people, the main point is that the inheritance of the Dharma in the clan is quite perfect, which is why the holy land of zongmen can be born from the source of the strong.


    And what is placed in front of us is a complete inheritance. If it can be obtained completely, if only the talented and powerful disciples appear, then they can even cultivate to the holy land.


    After a brief dismay, all people rushed to the front of them. After all, in such a time, first come first.


    Although the number of skills is very large, most of them can only be regarded as ordinary skills. The true divine skill is a rare part of it, and it needs a lot of fierce fighting to obtain it.


    Sun Bing will not have any hesitation now. He will not care about the usual methods. But we should know that the sword method is Sun Bing''s favorite. If you want to achieve supreme sword, you must understand countless sword methods and absorb the essence. There is no doubt that sun Bing is far away from this realm at the moment.The tuntian sect, as a huge sect, takes tuntian phagi Di Jue as its zhenpai skill, but it should not lack some precious sword techniques, which is the goal of sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing just started here, we can find that the group of people who are in the front of the hall come to the front of the hall. Suddenly, it seems that they are trapped in the array. On Friday, countless inscriptions appear. The space is completely broken at this moment, and countless brilliance emerges from the whole hall.


    The fastest group of people were caught off guard and even had received certain injuries. Many more people fell directly at the moment.


    Only such a scene, eventually let the original red eyes slowly stop their own pace, looking at the hall in front of them, although still full of thick greed, but now there is no doubt that a lot of caution.


    Sun Bing at the moment in the heart is a burst of happiness, which is also thanks to the slow action before, so there is no accident. Even if with his perception, can clearly detect that the previous attack has no ability to kill himself, but it can also be seriously injured.


    In this case, being seriously injured means that his life is no longer in his own hands, so this is of great significance to him.


    Even after waiting for a certain period of time, countless people gathered at the moment, including crouching tiger, hidden dragon, so it was not long before one could hear a man slowly analyze and say:


    "this is an array based on space arrangement. According to my inference, it should be an empty strangling array that has been lost since ancient times. It looks inconspicuous, and once it is trapped in it, it will not be obvious You will launch an attack unless you use a special method to crack it. "


    As soon as the voice appeared, it had attracted the eyes of countless people. The rest of the people who knew the array also nodded slowly and began their own analysis.


    At the moment, sun Bing is not in the limelight. After all, sometimes we need to keep a low profile. As long as others don''t know what they will have, they will have a chance to turn the tables in the end.


    Although he said he didn''t go there, sun Bing, with his keen insight, is still carefully exploring. Through careful exploration, sun Bing can clearly find that there are many inscriptions in the void in front of him. If he walks past easily, he will surely regret later.


    As for the attack, it''s very difficult. At least with sun Bing''s strength, it''s almost impossible to break such an array, because the understanding of the profound meaning of space is not something on the same level.

 Chapter 870

    However, soon, the rest of the people also found this feature, and immediately began to speak directly: "if you want to make a direct breakthrough from the front, you need to understand at least 50% of the profound meaning of space, so as to ensure your own security. As for cracking, it is more difficult, and for the array, you need to understand it incomparably."


    After all, after all, it is easy to understand the profound meaning of space, but not all kinds of cats and dogs can understand the profound meaning of space. At least, it can be regarded as a strong one.


    As for reaching 50%, it is even more impossible, unless it is da Tianjiao, who has almost been able to make a name in the history of ancient times, to have such a possibility.


    As for some ordinary people, it will take quite a long time. Unless they indulge in it for decades at this moment, it is impossible for them to reach this level. Even sun Bing can''t do it at this moment.


    So other people''s hearts will be so unhappy, to know that now in front of the public is such a mountain, is it to say that let them watch this palace, and finally leave disappointed? This is totally impossible.


    Fortunately, one of the array mages quickly put forward his second plan: "the first thing is that it is difficult for people to do so. In fact, there is a possibility to crack the array. With strength, we can also break it. Even though the space in front of us can withstand countless attacks, there is also a limit. Moreover, the opponent has been quite empty for 100000 years It''s weak. "


    "I see. Although it can''t be broken by one person, it''s not a difficult thing to gather so many people here." Immediately, someone was already speaking slowly.


    As for the others, their faces are full of approval. After all, the search for relics is said to be an enemy to each other, but under such circumstances, there is also the possibility of cooperation between them. This is the best time.


    At that time, many people began to attack. In a flash, this space was full of splendor. Only one attack could be seen, attacking towards the hall, then disappearing into the air. However, it was clearly found that there were ripples in the void.


    Even though it was dangerous, everyone who saw this scene was full of excitement. After all, it represented the feasibility of the previous scheme. For many skills hidden in it, even if everyone didn''t say it on their face, they were still full of deep covet.


    Although sun Bing also began to attack, but did not break out all his strength, at best can only be regarded as a relatively strong medium-term cave.


    Among the numerous attacks, it is totally insignificant. After all, exposing one''s cards in public is totally self defeating. If a person has no cards, then the time from falling is not so long.


    The rest of the people naturally know this truth, even if it seems that the attacks are colorful, but the real strength is far less powerful than expected. If they really launch their full strength, even if this array is amazing, they can not be their opponents.


    After a while of attack, the ripples in the void become more and more obvious, and eventually there are cracks. Even though we are still fighting in the corner, we can see the dawn of hope clearly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was a man full of excitement: "there is a crack in this array, and soon we will be able to crack it completely. Now, please give me a hand."


    In fact, he didn''t need to speak at this moment. Other people''s hearts also knew what kind of degree they had reached after all. The attack intensity of all people increased by at least 30% at this moment.


    Then you can see the crack in the void, which starts to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and spreads around like a spider web. Finally, with the sound of glass breaking, the space barrier completely collapses.


    After all, it means that they can get into it to get the magic power. In a flash, countless people are going to rush to the front.


    But it is in such a critical time, all people can clearly see that there is a burst of bright light in the hall, but in a flash, it is finally exposed to everyone.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the moment was stagnant, and everyone was staring at the scene in front of them, because the jade slips appeared in the air.


    Each piece is crystal clear, which is engraved with some mysterious inscriptions, and even a lot of visions are beginning to emerge. Some of the jade slips inside are shining with thick heat, as if they were just born.


    Some jade slips are full of frost, and even snowflakes are flying, and the temperature around them has dropped a lot. Others have thunder on them, flashing a dazzling light, which seems to be able to completely collapse at any time.


    "Is this the jade bamboo slips used to store martial arts in ancient times?" After a long time, the atmosphere of silence was finally broken. Only one person could see his eyes staring at the jade slips floating in the air, slowly opening his mouth.In the same way, someone immediately gave a recovery: "if it is worthy of the tuntian sect, it is extremely difficult to engrave the skills in the jade slips, but the benefits are also quite huge. As long as you can obtain them, everything in them will be branded in your mind, and you will be able to get started almost immediately. Every jade slip here contains a skill."


    The sound was like a sudden explosion of thunder in a quiet space. All of us swallowed a mouthful of saliva. You know, according to such words, there are countless jade slips in front of us.


    After all, some people began to act, only to see a burst of laughter on the face of the first person: "in this case, then I''m not polite, so many heritage placed in front of us, how can we not extract."


    In a flash, it immediately rushed to the front, and the previously blocked array disappeared without a trace. In an instant, many jade slips appeared in front of many jade slips. At such a critical time, the countless jade slips seemed to be consciously and directly dodging.


    Seeing that the first person didn''t get any harm, the rest of the people couldn''t bear it at the moment. They immediately rushed to the front of them and looked at the jade slips suspended in the air. Because of the increase in the number of people, many jade slips began to fly in the air.


    At this moment, the original silent atmosphere disappeared without trace. At this moment, we can only see a jade slips flying and flashing in front of us, while there are friars chasing after each other. We can even feel the attack from time to time. This is the fight caused by the same jade slips.


    Even if you get the jade slips in your hand, it doesn''t mean that you can fully understand each other, because you still need to suppress the energy.


    After all, it''s ten thousand years. These jade slips full of aura will almost become refined. Each of them is no less than the cave in speed. Moreover, they are more powerful and even powerful. Even for sun Bing, they can cause great damage.

 Chapter 871

    Looking at the flying jade slips in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it didn''t take too long. His eyes scanned one by one, and soon we could find out the breath in the jade slips. For others, as long as we can get one of them at the moment, it is a great advantage.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t lose a lot because of his small size. What he pays more attention to is that his skills are powerful, and he needs to be suitable for himself. So many jade slips passed by him, but Sun Bing did not look at the past, and was still looking for it carefully.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, because he suddenly found a very ordinary looking jade slips flying in the air. There was not a trace of extra vision on the other side. It looked very ordinary, but the speed of flying was extremely fast. Even if it was the peak of Dongtian realm, there were some indistinct things that could not catch up with it.


    Moreover, sun Bing was also keenly aware of it. It seemed that there was a sharp edge in it. This kind of breath was very similar to that of long sword. It was not that senior swordsmen could not feel it. Sun Bing could be sure that if there was no accident, it should be a sword technique.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was so hidden. Then you must have something hidden in it. I''d like to see what it contains." Immediately, sun Bing''s heart secretly said, but the whole person did not hesitate, immediately began to start.


    Shrinking into an inch at the moment, it broke out completely and leaped out one step at a time. Under the use of the profound meaning of space, it seems that it has crossed many spaces. This move alone has already attracted the attention of many people. No matter who sees it, they will secretly feel the mystery of the space. It is really amazing.


    The jade slips that sun Bing valued were still flying leisurely in the air, because there was no abnormal appearance on its surface, so other people didn''t have much interest in it. However, at this moment, we can see that the speed of the original slow flying jade slips suddenly increased.


    When he left, sun Bing''s figure appeared in the original place, and even his face was full of pity. After all, it had been regarded as his sudden move before. He thought that he was sure of his existence, but he still let the other party slip away.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing''s heart is full of firmness. It''s not terrible to have no way to grasp it once. There are countless opportunities next. As long as this goal is in front of him, it doesn''t matter.


    However, it may be because they realize that they have been completely exposed, so now the jade slips are not as leisurely as before. They emit a ray of bright light all over the body. They fly in the air like a bright streamer, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Some people have been paying more attention to sun Bing. Before that, they were still wondering why they didn''t grab those jade slips with abnormal phenomena, because this kind of jade slips is quite powerful.


    But at this moment, they saw with their own eyes, ah, a piece of jade slips broke out with a speed that ordinary people can''t understand, and their faces were filled with amazement.


    Then he looked at the streamer in the sky with burning eyes, and murmured: "it turns out that this thing is not simple. At the moment, the speed of explosion is faster than those jade slips with vision, and there seems to be some other sharpness in this. So, the vision is really good, but unfortunately, since it has been exposed, it should be It should be in my hands. "


    So in a flash, there are many people around the sky towards the streamer, surrounded by many parties, it can be said that the potential in the must.


    At the moment, the jade Jane once again showed extraordinary wisdom. After feeling the encirclement in front of her, she immediately stopped and then started to run towards another place.


    So at this moment, we can see such a strange situation, the first one of the jade slips flying, followed by several figures followed by changes.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing frowned slowly. He didn''t expect others to be so opportunistic, but he didn''t have too much fear in his eyes. After all, for this jade slips, he was sure to get it, especially after feeling the sharpness among them. Sun Bing felt more surprised in his heart.


    Even at this moment, the whole person turns around and leaves from another place, shrinking into an inch. Each step can cross the space. Among all the people, the speed is the first. Even if the speed of the jade slips is extremely fast, but in the face of sun Bing''s speed, it is only willing to bow to the wind.


    Just as the jade slips were pursued by a group of people behind, sun Bing''s figure suddenly appeared directly from his side. The speed of his hands was extremely fast, so he grabbed at the other side. The distance between the two sides was very close. The next moment, the jade slips could reach sun Bing''s hands.


    However, such a move made a group of friars immediately frown. After all, with the longer the tracking time, they could feel the extraordinary jade slips more and more, and almost regarded them as their own property.


    At the moment, how can we allow the other party to get into other people''s hands under their own noses. In a flash, they gave out a burst of roar: "how dare you even dare to get ahead of me? In this case, you should die for me."In a flash, there was a wave in the void. Sun Bing could feel a strong crisis behind him, but Sun Bing didn''t care, because with the purple gold pan Dragon Armor and the strong body, he only hurt himself at most, and then relying on "Nirvana" can completely restore himself to the full state.


    Therefore, sun Bing would not give up even though he was struggling to be severely injured. This situation changed the complexion of many monks behind him. He didn''t expect to be so tough, so he immediately wanted to do it again.


    But it is in this last time, sun Bing forcefully grasped the flying jade slips, and at the same time, the fierce attack behind him appeared.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already prepared for this. Zhenyuan began to work crazily in the elixir field and instilled it into the purple gold pan Dragon Armor. At the moment, he could even hear an ethereal dragon chant, and sun Bing''s side also showed a light layer of protection.


    After such a decline in injury, sun Bing''s body is only 40% of it. Relying on his strong body, sun Bing''s body at the moment is only a scar, and then burst out a burst of blood, but there is no other damage.


    After feeling his own situation, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his heart moved. Zhenyuan''s previous injuries disappeared without a trace under the movement of meridians and Qi and blood. Then he looked coldly at several figures not far away.


    The attack on themselves and others did not cause any damage, and even the breath of the other party did not weaken, which made the eyes of the following several people full of dignity. At the moment, they could feel the strength of the other side, but there was no excessive fear in their hearts.


    After all, those who do not know are fearless. They have never seen sun Bing''s battle before. Naturally, they don''t know how powerful he is. In addition, money and silk move people''s hearts. Such a wonderful jade slips are in front of them, no matter who they are.

 Chapter 872

    In a flash, the two sides are suspended in the air, opposing each other. Even if there is no momentum at the moment, the surrounding atmosphere is extremely depressed, and the occasional fluctuation still makes the space bloom with several ripples.


    Moreover, the speed of these people who are closely behind Sun Bing is extremely fast. Through the previous actions, we can judge that they are not a group of people, but at the moment of stopping the action, they have gradually made a response and surrounded sun Bing in the middle.


    In the face of the surrounding people''s heavy encirclement, and even a strong atmosphere of depression in the heart around, but Sun Bing did not panic, heart even with a little joy.


    The jade slips in the hand clearly have a sharp edge revealed, so close contact, even sun Bing''s defense, can feel a burst of pain.


    However, once the sword skill reaches the ultimate level, it is even more likely that the ultimate level of the Dharma can be achieved.


    Then you can only see a flash of light, before the jade slips in the hands have disappeared, but everyone knows that this should be into sun Bing''s cave.


    This filled the hearts of the monks who surrounded them with fury. Immediately, a man stepped forward in front of him and looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes. Then he said slowly:


    "young man, you have already broken through to the middle of the Dongtian realm at such an age. You can be called a genius in heaven, but you should know that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Although the future will be yours, we still need to pay attention to it now. If you hand in the jade slips before, we can consider letting you leave. "


    As for the rest of them, they did not dare to act rashly. After all, sun Bing''s talent was really a little scary because of their seriousness.


    Generally, those who have this kind of talent naturally have strong backstage, or they are the inheritors of some kind of terror sect, or they may be the disciples of hermits'' great power.


    If you really don''t have any scruples, it''s quite possible that the small ones will come to the old ones. In the face of some terrible strong men, their strength is not enough.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of teasing, directly looked at a few people in front of him, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up: "so if I take out the things, which one of you will hand it to?"


    In a flash, the eyes of several people who surrounded sun Bing in front of him flickered. Then they looked at each other, full of strong vigilance.


    After all, they were only aware of the mystery in the jade slips before, so they were not monks of a force. If sun Bing really handed over the things, they would fight for them.


    Seeing so many people on his side, almost one face-to-face was disintegrated by sun Bing''s words. This situation made people very frightened, and even raised a trace of anger in their hearts.


    However, he also knew that he could not express his anger at any time at this critical time. He immediately forced him down and said slowly:


    "if it''s really clever, you don''t need to worry about it. As long as you hand over the things, we will let you go. As for the hands of the last one, you can''t ask questions."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that one of them would not be surprised to find you. It''s really a hero''s youth, but it''s better not to fight at this moment, or we can''t guarantee not to fight."


    "Yes, young man, the future is yours, but at this moment you are the dragon holding me and the tiger lying down for me."


    Sun Bing is not surprised that several people in front of him can find out the plot in the words, but his mind is still quite firm.


    Then he slowly looked at several people in front of him. Although he said that these people did not look familiar, sun Bing knew that they were not simple characters.


    Each person''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dongtian realm. There are six people in total. The great power of gathering together is stronger than the four brothers of Castle Peak that sun Bing met before.


    The only good news is that they are not a group of people. Naturally, there will be a certain degree of vigilance between them. It is impossible to break out all their strength to attack sun Bing. This is the biggest flaw among them.


    Therefore, after realizing this, sun Bing took a deep breath, and then his eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were like a sword and forced to go in front of him.


    Even if the six men in front of them were monks at the peak of Dongtian realm, when they felt such fierce eyes, they still felt a burst of fright in their hearts, and some even took two steps backward.


    Then you can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "if I don''t hand over this thing, what will you do?"


    "I believe you don''t want to know the answer. You should know that the world is very big. Although your talent is amazing, it can only be regarded as potential. As for the strength, we still don''t see it in our eyes."


    Immediately, there was a man slowly stood out, the other side''s face was very ugly, he was completely unable to accept, just in sun Bing''s eyes back two no, so now naturally is the first to stand up to refute.As for the rest of them, although they didn''t speak, the look on their faces had already decided everything. Even now the atmosphere around them is more depressed. In silence, only these people slowly forced Sun Bing away.


    "It seems that we can''t end well after all. Since the things are in my hands, there''s no reason to change them back. If you are wise and quick to leave, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I won''t be merciless under the sword."


    Feeling the surrounding attitude, sun Bing murmured. At last, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and tai''a sword flew out of it, and then slowly fell into sun Bing''s hand.


    The strong sword idea spread towards the surrounding area. In an instant, even the six people who were slowly encircling, there was a touch of horror in their hearts.


    Especially after I realized the sharp meaning of the sword, I was even more surprised. But in a flash, my eyes were filled with a burst of fierce color.


    Although they didn''t know what was in the jade slips, they could clearly find out the wonder through the different situations before, so it must be a very precious skill.


    Such a precious treasure is in front of us. If we just rely on Sun Bing''s three words and two words to retreat, it is impossible. What''s more, sun Bing''s prestige has not yet made them admire him.


    Immediately, there was a man walking directly in front of him:


    "he was just a yellow haired boy, and 90% of his swordsmanship was really amazing. However, if we want to rely on this, let''s retreat, which is a little taken for granted.


    Since you don''t want to hand over the things, we can take them by ourselves and tear the cave. In fact, we are quite good at it, and you will not be able to survive. "


    As soon as these words were finished, someone had already come to sun Bing.


    After all, the strength of the people in front of him this time is even more terrible. If we can find out the unusual monks in the jade slips, whether they are cultivation or strength, they are very strong. Now they are gathered together, which is undoubtedly a great test for sun Bing.


    Although he had expected that the other side would not agree, but in the face of the sudden attack, sun Bing''s face can still see a touch of amazement.


    However, sun Bing''s action was not slow. Zhenyuan surged in the meridians, and then his figure disappeared. Looking at the monks surrounded by him, he immediately called out:


    "if you want to fight, fight."

 Chapter 873

    As soon as the words were said, sun Bing made a preemptive move, and the tai''e sword in his hand was cut horizontally, and a bright sword light appeared. Under the strong sword idea, the space in front of him now bloomed a ripple, as if the water had been completely cut off.


    However, this time, sun Bing''s opponent is not a simple person. When he realized the danger of this attack, he even felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    In a flash, one of the people''s eyes was full of burning light, and the breath of his whole body broke out completely. His big hand waved in front of him:


    "boundless falling wood"


    the space in front of him appeared a strange wave at the moment, and then the wood attribute Zhenyuan broke out completely. Sun Bing could clearly feel that the profound meaning of wood attribute was at least five Yes.


    At the moment, the trees gathered in the void and emerged towards sun Bing. Although the trees are the main vitality, they still have the meaning of withering and flourishing. Sun Bing felt the boundless silence in this.


    Although he had some surprise in his heart, sun Bing''s face did not change. The whole person retreated to the rear. Among the five elements, gold conquered wood, and the sword was the acme of gold.


    When Zhenyuan used the sword, the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the sharp edge occasionally brought out all the wounds on the falling wood. Then the sword was waved:


    "the sunset afterglow"


    in a moment, a red sun appeared in the sky, which contained the profound meaning of fire attribute. What''s more, it was similar to Nirvana flame, so it''s worthy to extinguish it It is as difficult as heaven.


    At once, we can find that the innumerable trees that had emerged in the void were attacked by the red sword light, and the countless fallen trees in front of them were completely cut off by the sword light.


    The crackling sound sounded, and the trees collapsed directly in the air. As for Zhenyuan, when he met the shadow of the red sun, he turned into nothingness, as if nothing could stop the progress of the sword light.


    However, he has not yet waited for sun Bing to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and the rest of the people are also attacking sun Bing at the moment.


    Even if they are not a powerful person, but now that the jade slips are still in sun Bing''s hands, it means that sun Bing is the biggest enemy, so they naturally share the same hatred.


    "Blood refining finger"


    "Youming beheading"


    "nihilistic mark"


    "Houtu Quan"


    "Linglong attack"


    the other five attacks directly locked sun Bing''s figure. In the face of so many fierce attacks, Rao is very strong in defense, but if he resists in front of him, he will certainly be seriously injured.


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. The sword he had swung out of the room was taken back immediately. The whole person flashed away, and he had already crossed the space and came behind these people.


    Then the sword was waved, and the light of the sword came out like the sunrise.


    "Traversing the eight directions"


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    two successive attacks are exactly the so-called horizontal sword attack in order to gain its benefits, which is a maneuver; the vertical sword attack in the potential, in order to achieve the reality, is to close. He who plays games is the way of heaven and earth.


    The sword technique has reached the acme, and the sword power has reached its peak. It is like a cross sweeping in front of you. Because of the sharp sword spirit, the ground has shown huge cracks.


    As for the original suspension around the building, is now completely split into two.


    What''s more, these two moves seem to have something to do with each other. At the moment, with the mutual promotion, the power of the two moves has increased by 50%. Even the sword wind among them can make people feel the skin burst.


    In a flash, the five people in front of them face such a sword move. The whole person retreats to the rear and looks at them. There is no way to find any flaws. Even if they want to escape, there is no way, because they will only expose their own weaknesses directly.


    Many moves meet the sword light, but there is no use for it. The palm prints of fist techniques are completely destroyed under the sword light, and the sharp sword point is even closer and closer.


    At that moment, the faces of the five men changed. They realized that the speed of their retreat could not escape the sword moves in front of them. After that, they were full of panic and finally united with each other directly.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes strafed, directly looking at the person who first attacked him.


    One step toward the front of the cross, appeared in front of the other side, TAIA sword repeatedly waved, the surrounding temperature has been reduced a lot at this moment.


    "Ice and snow"


    this sword contains boundless frost, and even a black cloud appears in the sky. Snowflakes fall, and everywhere the sword light goes, all of them spread into frost snow area.


    This person had been a bit caught off guard before, but now he didn''t expect it at all. In the face of the whole five people, sun Bing even had a way to take time to deal with himself. He could see a flurry on his face.


    However, the reaction speed is not slow. Looking at the spread of the frost, the momentum of the whole body broke out completely, and countless trees appeared in the void around the whole body. They gathered together like a jungle, which was daunting.It has to be said that the other party''s wood attribute profound meaning has already realized 50% degree, the meaning of withering and glorifying is extremely powerful, so he can be regarded as a rare strong man. Unfortunately, he met sun Bing at the moment, and his strength was totally unable to play out.


    Those trees met with snow and ice, which clearly showed snow white on them, and could not grow any more. In a flash, the frost had spread to him.


    It revealed the piercing cold, the soul at this moment began to shudder, the speed of action is also slow.


    Sun Bing also knows that it is extremely difficult to kill each other with one move, and the initial idea is to hinder the other party''s action.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is a strong sense of excitement in my heart, and then my sword spirit is swept away. At this moment, it is like the first ray of light in the sky.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    the shadow of rivers and rivers is emerging in front of us at this moment, which is vast and mighty. Just this magnificent force can make people''s breath be suppressed.


    Then there is the sharp to the extreme edge, even if the mountains and rivers have no way to stop, abruptly cut into two.


    As for the man, although he could detect the crisis in the sword, the whole man also dodged and moved towards the rear.


    Just because the whole body is full of frost, the speed is slow to the extreme at this moment. I can''t help but watch the sharp sword light sweeping towards myself. What appears in my pupil is the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Finally, a sword across the past, this person can no longer say any words, the light in his eyes, also slowly become dim up.


    "How dare you kill people in front of us. I didn''t expect that we underestimated you."


    In a flash, there was also a sound behind him. When I turned my head, I could find that it was the five people before me. At the moment, their faces were very ugly, and even their hearts were filled with fury.


    The majestic momentum swept in front of him, and even some of the surrounding rocks suspended in the air were completely turned into ashes. When they spread to the previous person, the frost all over the body disappeared without a trace.


    And just at this moment, because of the disappearance of the frost, we can see that there is a smear of blood line on his face, and finally the whole person is broken into two parts, and there is no sound any more.


    Even though we have already noticed the vitality consumption of each other before, but after seeing this scene, there is still a trace of fear in the eyes of the five people. We should know that the person in front of him is not inferior to them even though he is not inferior to them.


    However, at the moment, such a rapid time has fallen. From this point, we can see how powerful sun Bing''s strength is. Even if there are ingenious elements, the strength is still strength after all.


    At first, they thought that the last fight broke out among several of them, but in this scene, their eyes were filled with solemnity, and their contempt disappeared.


    Through this dignified attitude, everyone can perceive that they attach great importance to sun Bing, which can be called the most terrifying enemy. Then we can hear a man speak slowly:


    "this time, we mainly kill this person. As for the rest, we will distribute them later. We should not be disappointed in this young man''s arrogance."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a chill, and his breath was completely restrained. At this moment, it was finally at the critical moment, because every enemy now is stronger than the previous four brothers of Castle Peak. This can be regarded as a bitter battle.

 Chapter 874

    In a flash, someone had already made a move. Xiong Zhenyuan waved around, but there was no crisis. Just when sun Bing felt confused, there was a sudden change.


    In an instant, the sky seems to be darkening down, gradually through a layer of black curtain, sun Bing''s front is also a dark, everything around is completely blinded, the spirit lost its function at the moment in general, with only boundless darkness and silence.


    Such a strange situation surprised sun Bing''s heart. After all, he had never experienced such an environment, but he did not have too much panic, because if he did not guess wrong, this should be the dark mystery.


    Even if the other party is not as good as the profound meaning of space, it is also a kind of powerful profound meaning that is quite difficult to understand, with various magical effects.


    You should know that although the ordinary night is nothing to a monk, if he understands the profound meaning of darkness, the darkness that he exerts can even blind the spirits, just like sun Bing at the moment.


    After knowing this, the panic in sun Bing''s heart disappeared, and the whole person''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. He carefully distinguished the surrounding situation, and once there was any disturbance, he could immediately identify it.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little cold, and then the TAIA sword broke out a bright light at the moment.


    A sword is waving in front of you, just like countless stars appear in the sky. Even if you say the dark mystery, there is no way to stop the stars from shining.


    "Chopping stars"


    because of the light of the stars, sun Bing could see several people steaming vegetables in front of him slowly approaching him, as if he wanted to make a sneak attack


    but he didn''t expect sun Bing to launch a fierce attack, and even his face was still full of deep surprise.


    But now, although the stars are bright, the more fierce is the sword light, which seems to have been born from the horizon and pierced countless stars.


    All the starlight is a foil at the moment, only to see the sharp blade cutting through the darkness and attacking one of them.


    In a flash, several people''s faces changed wildly, and they immediately began to resist. All of them attacked each other, but in the face of the huge sword spirit, they seemed to have some insignificant general.


    Finally, though the sword Qi broke out completely with their joint attack, the darkness around disappeared and a few people in front of him appeared,.


    Sun Bing can see that their faces are extremely white. It is obvious that the move blocked before is not as easy as it looks, and even the body still has certain injuries.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to launch a further attack, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he might die at any time, and his hair was all up and down.


    If you scan your eyes again, you can find that there are only four people left in front of you, and one person has disappeared. This should be the source of the crisis.


    Then he immediately fled to the distance, trying to avoid the strong sense of crisis that he felt before.


    Only let Sun Bing feel surprised is that, even if sun Bing''s speed has been quite fast, but the sense of crisis in his heart is still no weakening, and even has a faint smell of death.


    You should know that shrinking into an inch is the world''s quickness, and no one else can keep up with it. Even with sun Bing''s calm face, there is still a touch of horror at the moment, and then you can realize that there seems to be a cold light behind him.


    All of a sudden, through the corner of his eyes, you can find that there is an arm in the shadow on the ground.


    This palm is completely black and looks like a shadow. There is a dagger in the other''s hand. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with a thick cold light.


    "This is the profound meaning of the shadow. If you can hide in the shadow, at least 50% of it has been understood. Although it is not very helpful to enhance our strength, it is definitely the best way to assassinate. I think it should be merged into my shadow by taking advantage of the previous darkness."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mind has emerged numerous ideas, in a flash has been analyzed, followed by anger in the heart.


    Because the dagger was full of cold light and stabbed sun Bing, and did not even bring out any fluctuation. If sun Bing''s insight was not amazing, it would not have found any flaws.


    But now it is not the same. Sun Bing''s tai''e sword is extremely fast, and he has already taken off without turning around. The sword light is sharp, and he cuts towards that arm.


    Even if the other party has already noticed at this moment, but in the face of a fierce attack, there is no way to dodge, only to return and continue to hide in the shadow.


    But after all, the speed was so slow. When the sword passed, one arm was cut like bean curd, and then there was the sad cry.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared from sun Bing''s shadow and flew towards the distance. When it really landed, it did not surprise sun Bing. It happened to be the person who had disappeared before.But at the moment, his eyes are red, one hand covers his arm, and the other is his eyes looking at Sun Bing bitterly: "good, good, I didn''t expect that this could be found."


    "It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that the monk of Dongtian realm was so powerful."


    Although it was only a short fight, sun Bing''s heart was still full of a strong shock. At the moment, he really felt that the strength of these people was countless times stronger than the four brothers of Castle Peak.


    The battle is not over at the moment. Sun Bing knows that it is necessary to make a quick decision at this moment. After all, the fluctuation of the battle is so big that it is easy to attract others to come. In order not to let a few people in front of him escape, all the strength completely erupts at this moment.


    In a flash, you can only see the sword box behind Sun Bing opened again. There are a lot of flying swords in it. Looking at the people in front of him, sun Bing''s spirit controls the powerful spiritual power at the moment, and a sharp sword is already flying in the air.


    "What is the situation?" Immediately, someone frowned and gave out his doubts.


    But Sun Bing does not give the other party an answer. When he rushes in front of him, many flying swords in the sky also attack downward at the same time.


    Many flying swords have been combined with each other in mid air, and the energy symbol is completely presented, and then the sword array is presented.


    When the other side had not yet dodged, sun Bingren arrived. Tai''a''s sword was cut horizontally, and the sword''s spirit spread out in the wind. In a flash, the five monks in front of him looked like ants and could only dodge crazily.


    But just at this moment, the sword array in the sky is also coming, which has already caught them off guard, so they can only watch the sword array cover themselves.


    Although in the whole process, five people have also resisted, but in the previous battle, they have received certain injuries, not to mention one arm has just disappeared.


    Therefore, the attack can only leave a ripple in the void, and finally collapse completely.


    And because of this situation, the whole person is completely covered by the sword array.


    But at the moment sun Bing did not take it lightly, after all, in front of a few people, all are quite difficult goods.


    At the moment, many sword arrays have been gathered together. At this moment, we can only see the interlacing of flying swords in the void. At this moment, the sword arrays are changing one by one, and the combined sword array will surely be more amazing.


    As for the five inside, they could only feel that the power of the inscriptions emerging outside was more powerful, and then their faces changed wildly.


    Because originally facing the sword array, there was still the possibility of going out, but this time, with the strengthening of the sword array, it was extremely difficult to go out, because their attack could not completely purify the defense of the sword array.

 Chapter 875

    Sun Bing''s forehead at the moment also exudes some sweat, the majestic spiritual force is constantly surging, in front of the space, flying swords converge with each other, and the chain of order is even clearly visible.


    In the sword array, waves of edge surging, along with the rhythm of three thousand methods, eventually the sword array is completely combined. Sun Bing at this moment, also a long breath.


    The hanging heart of the whole person was directly released, because sun Bing firmly believed that there were no friars who could break through the six sword arrays with their own strength in the same realm.


    During the whole process, the five people in the sword array did not give up the idea of escaping. Numerous attacks converged, and the final result was just a ripple.


    Obviously, the five men in the sword array were also aware of their own crisis, and their faces were immediately changed.


    It''s hard to imagine that this time I thought that I should be able to get the jade slips easily. But this young monk is not a sheep, but a tiger. Even they are deeply involved in it.


    However, they soon understood the reality at the moment. Unless someone came to rescue them, they would not be able to get out of their predicament. After a certain period of silence, someone immediately began to speak directly:


    "I advise you to release it as soon as possible. It should be noted that I am the supreme elder of Luoxia sect. There are three top monks in the Dongtian realm in the gate A monk of the realm of life and death. If this news spreads out, I will never die with you. "


    "Yes, little brother, you are still young, and there are many ways to go in the future. I am the elder of Liao Yu''s holy land, and the holy master is the monk of the realm of life and death. I hope you don''t be stubborn. If you let me out at this moment, everything is still possible to discuss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sentence by sentence, there is no doubt that they describe the huge power behind them. Even if ordinary people listen, they will feel fear in their hearts, but Sun Bing''s face is getting colder and colder.


    After all, they didn''t have any feelings for sun Bing before. When they opened their mouth, they would fight and kill sun Bing. They regarded sun Bing as a mole ant. Wade was the one who met him. Moreover, he was clearly in a weak position at the moment, but his words were still so tough, which was really unpleasant.


    What''s more, sun Bing won''t believe these people''s words. If he really let them out, he would surely have no hesitation in the end, or run away.


    As long as any one of them will pass the news, then the end of sun Bing can be imagined to be very miserable.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but say slowly: "since you''ve dealt with me, you need to bear the consequences of your hand for a long time. Many sword arrays broke out for me."


    Originally, the five people in the sword array would not look good when they heard this, especially at the moment. The sword array broke out directly at the moment.


    The inscriptions sparkle with bright light and crazily absorb the surrounding energy. Then the flying swords are surging. Under the transmission of energy symbols, the sword Qi bursts out.


    The scene in the sword array is even more terrifying, as if in the face of the brilliant heavenly power in an instant. The breath is directly suppressed at this moment, as if it is possible to die at any time.


    Immediately, can see inside spread a burst of sad cry: "Lizi Er dare, today I don''t die with you."


    "When you do that, we will not die."


    Sun Bing''s voice was still very cold, and the words were heard by the five people in the sword array, and his heart was even colder, especially after he found out the sword Qi coming out from around, his anger was even worse.


    Although their strength is strong, they will not be afraid to face the single sword spirit, but among the countless flying swords in the sword array, the endless sword spirit emerges, and Rao is their strong. However, faced with such a large number, the final result is only one way to die.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the monk whose arm was cut off had already suffered innumerable sword attacks. He had no way to resist it. He could not help shouting: "help me, I must have a good reward."


    But soon, this person completely lost any vitality, and then, you can find that other people''s faces are quite ugly. Finally, someone''s eyes twinkled with a cruel side: "I will certainly not let you go, the suspension mirror, give me explosion."


    With the fall of the voice, there is a mirror in front of this person, but it does not last too long. We can detect that there is a kind of terrible fluctuation.


    Sun Bing''s face at the moment is also madly changing. The whole person even retreats towards the back, and even the spirit controlling the sword array is directly restrained.


    Because the mirror is not a simple treasure. It has reached the level of an elementary King''s weapon. If it explodes, it will have infinite power, and Rao is unable to resist it.


    In an instant, you can detect that there is a destructive light in the sword array, and then violent fluctuations emerge.


    Even if the power of the sword array is quite strong, it still can''t resist such a powerful move. It is completely destroyed, and countless flying swords are flying around.Even sun Bing was injured to a certain extent at the moment. The aftershock of the attack penetrated through layers of defense, which made sun Bing''s skin completely broken at the moment, and a trace of snow-white bones could be seen.


    However, with the surge of the true elements in the body, "Nirvana" was directly displayed, and the previous injuries disappeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a touch of happiness. If he had just presided over the sword array, his spirit would even suffer a heavy blow.


    However, I have to admire the man''s decisiveness and realize that he has no way to break through the battle. He even adopted such a method, which is really to hurt others and hurt himself first.


    The broken space at this moment, but not healed, suddenly emerged in the May Fourth figure, sun Bing at the moment of the serious flash a little clear, then the heart whispered: "wait for you for a long time, finally come out."


    Then the tai''a sword in his hand danced, and a sword spirit ran after him in front of him. As for sun Bing, the whole man also stepped forward to catch up with him.


    The sword light soon disappeared, and there was a sad sound in the air. One of them had completely fallen at the moment. It was obvious that the previous explosion had successfully destroyed sun Bing''s sword array, but at close range, their own injuries were even more serious.


    But it is also at this moment, the remaining three people seem to have noticed something, and immediately have evacuated to the four sides. After all, relying on their current state, they want to escape sun Bing''s pursuit successfully. Only in this way can they have this glimmer of hope.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing naturally knew what they were thinking in their hearts. A sneer came out from the corners of his mouth, and then he said slowly: "after I put my hand on me, I still want to escape. First ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not."


    At the moment, the powerful spirit came forth, and the flying sword, which had been exploded instead of being shot out, immediately began to fly, and then it went after the four men in front of them.


    At this moment, the skill of "imperial swordsmanship" has completely reached the level of perfection. Although the speed of each flying sword is not as fast as that of shrinking into an inch, it is also like a blink of an eye, much faster than a few people in front of it.


    Even because sun Bing has understood the meaning of space, there is a ripple behind each sword light, which breaks through the space. In a flash, a bright cold light breaks out in sun Bing''s eyes, and the speed of the flying sword leaps again, finally cutting off the three people in front of him.


    The four figures that were flying at the beginning, because of the flicker of the black sword shadow, were like a kite with broken lines. They fell down heavily towards the bottom, and then there was no sound any more. It is obvious that they have fallen completely at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing finally breathed out a breath. After all, the battle was more difficult than before, and even sun Bing himself was seriously injured. It was also good that the final result was not unexpected.


    However, this battle also reminds sun Bing that every monk who can cultivate to the top of the cave realm is extremely strong, and even has many cards. In the future, we should never be careless.


    After countless bloody battles, the monks often have extremely rich combat experience. For them, such situation is very normal for them. Therefore, sun Bing needs to pay attention to it all the time. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer. Fortunately, this battle is finally over.

 Chapter 876

    However, at the moment, sun Bing still did not leave, and even the momentum of his whole body burst out. The sword in his hand was waving repeatedly. There was a crack in the space in front of him at the moment. Finally, there seemed to be a different scene inside. Then the whole person walked in one by one.


    This is just the cave of those people who fell down before. Sun Bing, who has understood the profound meaning of 30% space, can easily cut through the empty space in front of him and enter the other party''s cave.


    But these people''s cave is far less stable than sun Bing, because people completely fall, so the cave has gradually begun to collapse, although the speed is not fast, if you stay here for a long time, you will surely be lost in the turbulence.


    As soon as he entered this space, sun Bing saw the hidden wealth in the cave at a glance. It has to be said that their accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is really quite abundant. With sun Bing''s determination, he has a feeling of heart stirring.


    After collecting these things thoroughly, sun Bing turned around and left, and in the next time, sun Bing also thoroughly searched the rest of the people.


    The overall harvest is quite satisfactory. The only thing that makes people feel sorry is that one man collapsed too quickly. After sun Bing went in, half of the space collapsed completely. As for many wealth, all of them were lost in the endless space.


    Maybe after a few years, the turbulent flow of that space will bring it to any place in Kyushu as a small relic, which is also a shady descendant.


    But even so, sun Bing is still quite satisfied at the moment. After all, the wealth of those five people loaded together is far better than sun Bing except for the miraculous medicine.


    In particular, the number of spirit stones has reached a surprising level. Sun Bing will never lack the use of spirit stones in a short period of time. Even if it is quite rare, he has collected a lot of them.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation and left directly. Although there might be a fight behind, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, it''s very difficult to get a jade slip that suits him. As for the rest of the jade slips, sun Bing has also explored them. The skills inside may be quite powerful, but they are not suitable for sun Bing.


    So soon, sun Bing had left, and immediately found a hidden building. Under the surge of spiritual power, there were inscriptions all around. After confirming that he had been able to block all exploration, sun Bing was relieved.


    Then the whole person sat in such a small space, the light in his hand flashed, and the jade slips that had been absorbed into the space appeared in front of him.


    Even at the moment, the other party is still full of spirituality, and there is no sign of yielding. The jade slips are shining with a faint light, which seems to want to break free from sun Bing''s bondage.


    Seeing that the jade slips contain so much spirit, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of joy, because it represents such a sword technique, the grade should be quite high.


    At the same time, the real yuan in the body is still infused into the jade slips, trying to uncover the hidden dust inside.


    But the jade Jane is still stubborn to resist, but in the face of sun Bing''s turbulent waves, it is impossible to have too strong resistance. After a while, the most superficial layer of defense finally collapsed.


    At this moment, let Sun Bing feel the shock of a scene appeared, in front of the jade Jane is like a deep abyss general, after feeling the bear true yuan, immediately crazy for swallowing.


    Even sun Bing''s sword sense can''t break free. It''s like opening a valve. Zhenyuan pours into it uncontrollably.


    Although sun Bing''s face was surprised by this situation, he didn''t panic too much. After all, his level of true power was thousands of times higher than that of ordinary monks in the same realm. He did not even contain it, but also increased the output power.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s face looks more and more puzzled, because at this moment, he has instilled into his face the equivalent of a hundred horrible Zhenyuan in the early days of Dongtian realm, but he has not filled the other party. Moreover, the sword spirit is now pouring into it, without any pause.


    Such a strange situation makes sun Bing''s heart also appear a touch of vigilance, eyebrows slowly wrinkled, want to immediately stop his action, because in his opinion, the jade slips are likely to be broken, ordinary jade slips do not need to absorb so many things.


    It seems to be aware that sun Bing wants to stop the influx of Zhenyuan, and the jade slips in front of him flicker with a burst of light. Spiritually, it reveals a sense of anxiety. Immediately, the attraction that comes out of it suddenly becomes a thousand times larger.


    Thanks to sun Bing''s strong and broad meridians, he was able to barely withstand such a terrible attraction. Countless Zhenyuan surged outside. The Zhenyuan disappeared in a moment, and even consumed more than a huge battle before.


    For a long time, the aura in sun Bing''s cave has never changed. As time goes on, it tends to become more and more rich.But now, after all, this law has been broken. The aura floating in the cave becomes thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bing''s face changed suddenly at the moment, a burst of white, so huge consumption made his forehead appear some sweat, especially aware that no matter how he stopped, there was no way to resist that kind of majestic attraction.


    Sun Bing''s heart was even more frightened. He secretly said: he would not face many powerful enemies without falling down. Instead, he would die in front of a small jade slips?


    Just when sun Bing''s mind was full of mixed feelings, the jade slips eventually changed. They were no longer as white and delicate as suet jade. They even gradually showed a trace of black, and finally were as black as ink, which revealed the boundless mystery and depth.


    At the moment, the strange attraction disappeared. It was as if a seal had been opened suddenly. The sharpness on it was even stronger. The strong sword meaning was pressing sun Bing.


    Facing a completely different artistic conception, sun Bing even has a kind of idea that he wants to pull out his sword.


    After all, reason overcame the impulse and felt the edge of a piece of black jade in front of him. Sun Bing carefully controlled his spirit, and then his spiritual power went to explore inside.


    At that moment, countless news poured out of it, which directly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Fortunately, sun Bing had already been born with a spirit. Even though the news poured in, his face still remained unchanged.


    After he really understood the information, sun Bing''s heart was filled with deep surprise, because the piece of black jade in front of him did not surprise him. It was a very precious sword script of tuntian sect.


    It can even be called one of the seven secrets of Zhenjiao, and it is the ultimate of the supernatural powers. If the round of lethality is concerned, it can rank the first in terms of terror. It is called tuntian sword code.


    The only pity is that although the power of the sword Scripture is very powerful, it is so profound that even ordinary disciples can not get rid of the most superficial seal except for the earliest generation of ancestors and the holy land.


    You should know that this is not only a seal, but also a test. Only when you can pass it can you have the qualification to practice this sword code. So far, sun Bing''s previous consumption has not been wasted.


    After understanding this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a wry smile. Although he said that there was no danger, the cost of opening the seal seemed to be too heavy.


    Because just now he clearly found out that the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth in his cave had dropped by more than 30%. If the rest of the monks were at the moment, they would have been completely absorbed.


    However, it''s no use complaining any more. Since the aura has been exhausted, sun Bing is more concerned about whether the sword Scripture is so terrible, hoping to make himself feel that his previous actions are correct.

 Chapter 877

    In a flash, sun Bing looked solemn, slowly took the jade slips in his hand, and finally pasted them on his forehead. At the moment, the spirit completely broke out his own power and directly poured into the jade slips, hoping to find out what kind of joy it contained.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mind appeared in the "swallow the sky sword code" four bright big characters, each word is completely black composition, looks like whirlpool general, as if can swallow all things in general, Rao is the spirit of sun Bing at this moment has a certain shake.


    After that, he was able to understand a lot of information. Sun Bing especially saw that there were many restrictions recorded in it.


    In particular, the monks in the sect who have reached the realm of life and death are qualified to be opened and sealed under the care of others. Once there is danger, others will immediately block it.


    After seeing this warning, a trace of fear flashed in sun Bing''s heart. No wonder he felt that the consumption was so huge. It turns out that this thing needs life and death to begin to understand. Without knowing it, sun Bing even experienced a great crisis.


    For such a restriction, sun Bing''s heart appeared thick resentment.


    Why don''t you call the roll outside? You have to break through the seal to know. Since you can break the seal, it means you have the ability. It doesn''t matter whether you remind me or not.


    But soon, sun Bing put this matter in the back of his mind and began to study this sword technique carefully.


    In a flash, sun Bing seemed to be in a rather mysterious space. In front of him was an old man with a sword. His face was fuzzy, which was the information recorded in the jade slips.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, the whole people''s attention has been gathered together, and his eyes are burning at the old man not far away, because even if he doesn''t act, standing there is like a sword without any flaws.


    After all, the opponent moves slowly. The speed of the first sword is not fast, but you can clearly see that there are some black cracks in the downwind of the blade.


    This is not a trace of space, on the contrary, it is another very powerful force, even if the space is completely absorbed at the moment.


    At the first moment when he saw the power, sun Bing already knew that it was the meaning of swallowing. Under one sword, it seemed that everything could be swallowed up. With the long sword waving forward, the great power that was hard to resist broke out.


    The black crack is getting bigger and bigger. At last, everything seems to be trapped in it. Even if the eyes can''t escape, and then the sword light falls, the scene in front of us is completely different. There is nothing in the circle, even the light can''t escape.


    At this moment, sun Bing also learned that this is the first move of "swallowing the sky sword code". It is called sword swallowing. In one sword, there is a strong swallowing power. No matter what others have, they can devour and turn into nothingness.


    It is said that if the cultivation reaches the highest level, even the vast land of China can be completely swallowed up in one sword.


    Of course, it''s a very far away thing for sun Bing. Just as sun Bing wanted to continue to study the next moves, suddenly a strong sense of fatigue came out of his spirit.


    This kind of feeling is as if at that moment, he has experienced a long time, the spirit of excessive use, immediately, sun Bing can only forcefully recover the spirit.


    At the same time, he nodded slowly. After all, for the monks in the tuntian sect, only the monks in the realm of life and death are qualified to really start practicing.


    It is very difficult for sun Bing to understand a move in the cave. In this way, it is normal for Su ri''an to spend a little more mental power in understanding.


    In a flash, the spirit has already returned. Although the spirit is extremely tired, sun Bing''s eyes are like two lights, which are full of bright light. Through the previous exercises, sun Bing can feel the strength of this sword move.


    It can even be compared with "empty sword technique". After all, swallowing the profound meaning is also a very powerful one in Kyushu. It is juxtaposed with the profound meanings of time, space, cause and effect, life and death. Once cultivated to the highest level, it is absolutely the top terror power.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out the sword of tai''e, and recalled the light of the sword that he had seen before. In his hand, tai''e slowly looked in front of him, and Zhenyuan gushed, as if with a strong wind.


    But soon, sun Bing''s action immediately stopped, his face full of disappointment, because this sword just barely attracted the surrounding things, did not produce any feeling of swallowing.


    This is a blow to sun Bing. It''s also because sun Bing quickly adjusted his mentality. After all, it takes a long time to practice any skill.


    In particular, the sword requires more time, so that it can be deeply imprinted in the mind, and finally have the strongest attack power in the same realm. If you want to take the crown, you must bear it.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately put the stone fragments of Enlightenment on his chest, and the sea of knowledge was more clear at the moment. He recalled the scene that he had seen before, any changes in the sword, how the meridians should run Zhenyuan, and how the sword should move.With the help of the enlightenment stone, sun Bing had some doubts in his mind, some of which had no way to explain and had no clue at all.


    At the moment, he finally revealed his own characteristics, so that sun Bing also had a trace to follow. His understanding of the sword technique improved a lot in an instant.


    then sun Bing as like as two peas in the beginning, although it is the same as before, it seems that the whole person''s spirit is different.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that there seems to be a kind of swallowing energy under his sword.


    Although achieved this kind of degree, but at the moment sun Bing still does not have any surprise.


    After all, this move is really a bit broad and profound. What is shown at the moment is just the skin. If you want to thoroughly study it, it will take quite a long time.


    In the following time, sun Bing did not go out to look for opportunities, because this sword technique and the previous Nirvana flame can be called sun Bing''s greatest harvest.


    The rest of the people together, even have not used, sun bing a person''s harvest more, so if you run out again, in case of any accident, sun Bing will be completely exposed, it will cause everyone to hunt down.


    What''s more, for sun Bing, the most important thing now is to cultivate a successful sword technique. Sun Bing has a premonition that as long as he can understand it successfully, then his own strength will certainly be able to have a great improvement at this moment.


    Time flows slowly in the past. Seven days have passed unconsciously. The remains of tuntian sect are still in a state of confusion.


    Countless friars kept fighting. During this period of time, tuntian sect also exposed many precious treasures. Although many monks fell, many people also made a lot of money.


    In this time, we can only see sun Bing standing in the air slowly. The whole person is very solemn. The atmosphere around him is even a little depressing. With sun Bing''s long sword waving, there is a strong oppression under this sword.


    All of a sudden, a thread of strange black energy appeared, gathering together, like a black vortex.


    Everything in front of him was absorbed. With sun Bing''s sword cutting in front of him, the huge black whirlpool fell directly on a building.


    As for this building, there are a lot of inscriptions on it, so the defense is pretty good. At least it will take half an hour for the monks of Dongtian realm to break through.


    But at this moment, because of the crazy collection of the whirlpool, the building began to disappear in front of sun Bing. When the sword light completely annihilated, the black vortex also disappeared.


    At the same time, there is no trace of the huge building in front of him. This is the sword light effect of sun Bing before. It can be imagined that sun Bing successfully learned this move.

 Chapter 878

    Looking at the damage he caused in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of amazement, and in a flash it is a thick surprise.


    After all, in these seven days, sun Bing almost never sleeps and forgets to eat and sleep to study the sword moves in front of him.


    For a swordsman, a mysterious sword move is like a unique delicacy. People can''t wait to taste it.


    However, sun Bing did not know how many times he had failed when he began to practice, and even some of his moves collided with each other in the meridians. Even though sun Bing''s physical body, sometimes his Qi and blood were surging and some internal injuries occurred.


    This is also thanks to sun Bing''s understanding of the half secret method of "Nirvana". Even if he is injured, the secret method can be operated and has been completely cured.


    But after the injury healed, sun Bing continued to practice, failed again, so continue, until today.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing can still feel that there is a certain element of luck when he uses this sword technique. Basically, he should be able to use it ten times. The most limiting thing for sun Bing is to devour the profound meaning.


    After all, sun Bing doesn''t even have a first glimpse of the way, so he is more like a flower in a moon mirror in the water.


    Relying on Sun Bing''s understanding and various opportunities, the profound meaning of space can barely comprehend success, but it is quite difficult to swallow the mystery.


    As long as he can understand the profound meaning of swallowing up to 10%, then sun Bing believes that he can perfectly display such a sword move, and even the power of the burst out moves is more powerful, which can definitely be regarded as the bottom card of life-saving.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind quickly turned, and soon his mouth showed a faint smile. Then he said in a soft voice: "in this case, then that piece of gluttonous heaven given Dao bone, I can''t refuse, but I don''t know what kind of suffering this time?"


    Because this is the most convenient way to understand and devour the profound meaning, although it is quite difficult to obtain such precious treasures among thousands of people.


    But Sun Bing is still not afraid of any challenges, and even thought of this matter, his blood can not help boiling up.


    Then the whole person left the small room in front of him, and went to explore outside.


    We should know that although there is still a certain lack of time in these seven days, sun Bing''s perception of sword moves has also suddenly improved to a higher level due to exercise in a few days.


    As for the strength that can be played out, naturally it will be more powerful, and I am full of confidence in the next fight.


    After confirming his goal, sun Bing immediately wandered in the ruins of devouring sects, looking for the possible existence of Tianci Daogu.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, for such a heavy treasure, the tuntian sect is also extremely strong in defense. It is likely that it will hide in the void. When it comes out, the real activity will be very huge, and it will definitely not emerge quietly.


    Time gradually flowed past, half a month completely disappeared, in this period of time, although there are some treasures from time to time in the ruins, causing countless people to fight with each other.


    But those things that they regard as treasures are totally despised by sun Bing, and they have no desire to make a move.


    During this period of time, there were even some people who wanted to intercept sun Bing when they saw that he was alone. However, in the face of such a mob, sun Bing even waved his sword and killed him completely.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light. Through the barriers in front of him, sun Bing clearly saw that there was a young monk who was leaving for the distance.


    If the rest of the people, sun Bing will definitely not be so concerned about, but for this person, he is quite familiar with ah, because before entering the city of mountains and seas, he has heard of this man''s name.


    So I have a certain understanding of it. I know that this man is Shao Linfeng. He is a disciple of Yingtian Academy.


    The most important thing is that the other party and Ying Tianxiong are in the same term, and they are Ying Tianxiong''s most valued subordinates, and they have a very close relationship.


    Sun Bing can be sure that there was no such person among the first batch of relics before. It is obvious that this person came in from behind. There must be something wrong with this.


    Immediately, sun Bing wanted to directly carry out the move, but in the end he forced to suppress his inner desire.


    Because sun Bing clearly found that the purpose of Shao Linfeng is quite clear. Even though he has passed some buildings that have not been discovered for the time being, he does not have any idea of prying.


    It is likely that the other party had a goal for a long time, even though he had been closed to practice for so long, but Sun Bing still did not forget that there might be some conspiracy in Yingtian academy, and the people who appeared at the moment could be regarded as a reminder to him.


    So immediately, sun Bing immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level, and then his breath slowly converged. Unless he saw sun Bing with his own eyes, otherwise, even the spirit could not sweep sun Bing''s figure, so he slowly followed up.It has to be said that as a disciple of Yingtian academy, Shao Linfeng''s strength is quite strong and has reached the peak of Dongtian realm.


    What''s more, the skill of cultivating is very strong. The ordinary monk at the top of the cave is not his opponent at all. The speed of his journey at the moment can show his extraordinary performance.


    Even if ordinary people want to keep up with it, there is no way, because the speed is far away, but all this is not a problem for sun Bing.


    In the same realm, sun Bing only met one Muhua, but the other was not in Tianzhou.


    After half an hour''s attack, with the strength of two people''s feet, they have come to the place where the ruins are quite deep. At the moment, there is no figure around. Even though the whole hundred thousand years have passed, we can still see the traces of the war.


    Even the artistic conception that appears in it can be regarded as a quite powerful impact on the spirit of sun Bing and others. After all, Shao Linfeng stopped his own pace in front of an abyss that seemed to be completely cut off.


    Sun Bing''s face showed brilliance and murmured: "for such a long time, you have finally found a place, but don''t know, what is your purpose?"


    Then the breath of the whole person converged and hid to one side. The rest of the light from the corner of the eye looked at the person not far away, because the slightest flaw could not be exposed and the keen insight could fully feel the sight of others.


    Even the most powerful in the legend, others call your name, can be sensed, so at the moment sun Bing is quite cautious.


    Shao Linfeng did not wait for a long time. Once again, a person appeared. What excited sun Bing was that he happened to be Ying Tianxiong, who had been waiting for a long time.


    This period of time did not meet, sun Bing can find out, although the other party did not succeed in breaking through, but the breath on his body is more mysterious, it is very obvious that he has gained a lot of benefits from the relics.


    At the moment, sun Bing forced to endure the excitement in his heart, because Ying Tianxiong is more terrible than Shao Linfeng. Once there is a slightest sound, the other party can completely find out. In this way, if he wants to find out what plot they have, there is no way.


    "Have you found the main hall of tuntian sect? According to our information, it should be hidden in the main hall." Immediately, you can hear yingtianxiong slowly ask.


    "I haven''t found it yet. I feel that the main hall should be sealed in the void. The turbulent flow of space has changed in recent days, and it must appear soon." Immediately, Shao Linfeng slowly shook his head, and then immediately opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxiong did not open his mouth for a short time, but slowly nodded: "everything is OK. As long as we can get the bone that day, then we can open the seal of the main hall."

 Chapter 879

    "Seal, what seal? Is there a seal hidden in the tuntian sect? " Immediately, sun Bing''s heart raised countless doubts: "what exactly does this seal contain? What harm does it do to the Terrans? "


    Just as sun Bing was thinking wildly in his mind, he could see Shao Linfeng speaking slowly: "elder martial brother, isn''t this tuntian sect a destroyed sect? Why do seals still exist? "


    "Yes, the tuntian sect was destroyed in ancient times, but because no one escaped, some of the secret news could not be passed on, and no more than five people knew the seal. "


    according to the information of our academy over the past 100000 years, the seal is located at the bottom of the abyss. The tuntian sect suppressed it here, and did not even tell anyone else at all.


    Only we know that this time, as long as the seal is opened, it will usher in a new era. " You should not laugh at this moment.


    The next two people did not say any other meaningful words, they left directly, because their top priority was to find the God given Taoist bones.


    Looking at the two people away from the back, sun Bing''s heart is still flashing thick crystal, after all, careful, now sun Bing can not expose any flaws.


    Sure enough, when the two people disappeared, they had already returned. Their eyes were like electricity to check the environment of every place. After confirming that there was no one, they finally left.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing breathed a long breath, which was also prudent in his nature. Otherwise, he had been completely exposed before. Then he immediately came out and directly came to the abyss which had no bottom before.


    At the moment, sun Bing can still feel the intense heat in it. Even after a long time of 100000 years, the scorched soil on both sides is still sending out bursts of gunpowder, which is branded with the mood of terror, and the powerful momentum swept out, as if it could crush people.


    The monks in the cave are not even qualified to come here. After being disturbed by the flame, they may die completely. We can imagine how terrible the earth shaking battle was one hundred thousand years ago.


    Sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, after investigating the surrounding environment, a flash body rushed toward the abyss.


    For the seal in Ying Tianxiong''s mouth, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong curiosity, and then shrink to an inch to use, and the speed is soaring at the moment.


    The deeper he went into this dark abyss, the more he could feel the strong pressure coming from both sides. Because the bones were pressed heavily, even the bones were frail, and the blood was surging in his body, gradually strengthening himself.


    After all, half an hour later, sun Bing also came to the bottom of the abyss. At this moment, the intense heat was born completely. In front of him, it was like endless magma. Once someone went into it, there would be no residue left.


    Sun Bing''s eyes such as electricity began to explore everywhere, eventually found a fuzzy path in the countless magma, and then slowly walked in front of him. Even with sun Bing''s body, even some of them couldn''t stand such hot magma.


    Soon after seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Because the scene in front of me is so amazing that I can''t imagine a completely different world in this seemingly bottomless abyss, because a huge array stands out there.


    Even though it has been 100, 000 years, the inscriptions on heaven and earth are still shining. The energy symbols are interrelated in the air. Even if the power of the array is not reflected in any way, sun Bing can still feel the vastness of the array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing walked two steps in front of him. At close range, each Rune in the array in front of him could not be resolved.


    It contains enough terrifying power to let Sun Bing die. However, what is placed in front of us at the moment is a collection of countless inscriptions. It is hard to imagine what is in it.


    As for the infinite magma around, most of them can only be regarded as the energy supplier of the array. The inscriptions spread to the deepest part of the magma through the iron chain. The iron chain is also very unusual, which is cast by a kind of precious god gold and different iron.


    No matter who it is, just seeing this scene, his heart is full of shock. Sun Bing''s eyebrows at the moment just wrinkled up and murmured: "is this array a seal? So what exactly is the seal on it? "


    At the thought of this problem, sun Bing immediately began to explore, although with his understanding of the array, it is completely impossible to analyze such inscriptions in a short time.


    But through the meaning of the inscription on the surface, sun Bing can easily find that this is actually a sealed array.


    What''s more, the array is more repressive. In general, only the most heinous murderers or the ancient people can be directly suppressed. Why is there such a seal here? Why?When sun Bing was full of doubts, he could clearly see that there was a place in the array, which linked all the inscriptions of the whole array. Presumably, this should be the key. Once it is opened, the seal can be broken.


    Through the shape of the "key", sun Bing can clearly find that it must be the shape of the bone given by heaven. Therefore, without too much thinking, sun Bing can be sure that this is the ultimate goal of Ying Tianxiong.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t know what was in it, the nature that could be suppressed was extraordinary.


    And as long as yingtianxiong wants to accomplish it, sun Bing will definitely not be able to fulfill his wish. In a flash, sun Bing has decided that he must take advantage of this time to destroy it.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to leave, the array inscription behind him burst out with bright light, and even the temperature of the surrounding magma at the moment was lowered, all the energy was gathered into the array, and then a terrible momentum swept towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who was about to leave, was caught off guard and nearly fell down. He really felt the momentum. His calm face was full of deep shock, and his mind was full of agitation at the moment. Then several people jumped out of his teeth:


    "this is the breath of holy land."


    In a flash, with the defense of the array, the power of many inscriptions appeared more powerful, and the terrible breath eventually disappeared. Even though he didn''t do anything in the whole process, sun Bing still felt a chill behind him.


    "This is not only the breath of the holy land, but also the ancient people." Sun Bing''s eyes were particularly long at the moment, as if he had thought of something. He murmured: "the most important thing is that this breath contains the power of swallowing, which is very similar to the gluttonous people in ancient times."


    Then his eyes were sharp: "what the tuntian sect has is the God given Dao bone of the Taotie clan, and the profound meaning of swallowing appears in front of it. Can we say that it contains Taotie."


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep panic. It''s no wonder that there are so many inscriptions linked to that piece of "key". It''s hard to imagine what the final result will be if the seal is really opened?


    After all, those who hide in it are monks in holy land. Sun Bing has no way to resist. Once released, it will definitely harm all living beings.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s heart has already generated a strong anger. He recalled Ying Tianxiong''s figure in his mind. Then he said slowly: "I want to release all the people of the Archaean society and harm all their lives. I won''t let you go. As for that day, I''ll take it."

 Chapter 880

    Although the words are so said, but Sun Bing is not in a hurry for a moment. After all, this matter is quite important. Even with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, it is still extremely slim to complete, and it still needs to be well planned.


    Yingtian academy can be regarded as the inheritance Academy of Tianzhou, and its own strength is naturally incomparably strong. What the academy has is also the top young Tianjiao in Tianzhou.


    At the moment, sun Bingzhi sees Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng, but it can be imagined that since the other party wants to uncover the dust laden mark, the power needed is far more than that, so there must be many people hiding in the dark.


    This is also the reason why Sun Bing can''t act rashly. At this moment, we still need to make a good plan. What kind of plan should we make next.


    After thinking for a while, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and then his mouth showed a smile. He immediately carefully observed the inscription on the array in front of him.


    Although the array is extremely mysterious, even sun Bing can''t crack it, but it''s OK to interpret some of the patterns, which is very important for sun Bing''s next plan.


    In the next few days, sun Bing has been in front of this array, carefully observing the context, and thinking about how to crack it.


    Time slowly recedes, half a month has passed unconsciously.


    For such a long time, it was quite quiet under the abyss without any twists and turns. As for sun Bing, after he had a certain understanding of the formation, he eventually began to arrange some dark hands. This was his main plan.


    After seven days, sun Bing finally finished modifying some small threads of the array. Looking at the mysterious array in front of him, sun Bing was sure that unless the great master who arranged the array came, the rest of us could not find out any flaws.


    At the same time, there seems to be a huge movement in the whole ruins, and countless sounds like extinction appear, which directly enter sun Bing''s mind through layers of barriers.


    At the moment, sun Yingdong could not use the power of his heart, and even the power of sun Bing''s heart was shaking.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart was full of fright, and he felt the injury in his body. Sun Bing frowned slightly. Under the operation of the secret method, he recovered completely in an instant. Then he murmured:


    "such a huge movement can be clearly detected even under the abyss. Especially, there is still some uneasiness in the mind. I want to think of all the relics People all feel that what is it that makes such a huge noise happen? "


    "But there must have been some change in the ruins. Since my dark hands have been laid, it''s time to leave. I can see what changes have taken place in the outside world."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth can''t help murmuring, then without any hesitation, directly toward the outside.


    After a while, sun Bing finally crossed the abyss in front of him and went directly to the outside world. When he looked up, he could find a scene that shocked sun Bing. At the moment, the sky in the ruins seemed to have completely changed.


    The bright light completely emerged. When you look up, you can feel an inexplicable vastness. The powerful pressure is pressing downward. Everyone is a thrill at this moment.


    Then, the countless lights completely fused together, as if in the sky formed a round of sun, vaguely like a hole, everyone''s heart is full of countless shocks.


    After all, a grand and majestic voice came out slowly: "for 100000 years, our tuntian sect has disappeared. This is the place of inheritance, which contains the most precious treasures in the clan.


    Now that the time has come, a thousand nameplates will appear in the ruins. After half a month, anyone who has obtained the name plate will be able to enter the place of inheritance and obtain the final inheritance regardless of the level of cultivation. "


    When the words fell, all the people in the ruins could not help standing there, as if there was a moment of silence. In a flash, everyone''s eyes were full of red, and only a place of inheritance was left in the mind.


    After all, tuntian sect was a huge sect one hundred thousand years ago. Even a holy land could not match its peak time. The wealth contained in it has reached an unimaginable level.


    Only broken relics before, let countless people have a kind of pot full of bowl full degree, now the real heritage place appeared, which is the collection of the most precious treasures in the clan.


    It can be said that at this moment, all people are crazy about it. No matter whether they are free practitioners or disciples, what they want most is the name plate, and finally get the clan inheritance of the place of inheritance.


    Once obtained, it means that he has a huge family background, and it is even easier for him to rise in the future. The life of a monk is a struggle. At the moment, everyone has a momentum of fighting with heaven.


    And that is, at this moment, in front of the hole that glitters in the sky, slowly there are dense light spots, which can be found after a rough sweep. There are just a thousand of them."Now the fight begins."


    With the loud voice, it is announced again that the light spots in the air become popular at this moment, and begin to emerge in all directions, and finally completely disappear in front of everyone.


    As for the light gate that originally appeared in the air, it was completely dissipated because of the disappearance of these light spots.


    However, everyone can figure out that after half a month, all the people put together the name plate, and the other party should open it again. At that time, it is the time to start fighting.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a place of inheritance at this moment. It is indeed a famous large gate in history, and the inheritance is so secret. So it must be that the heavenly gift of Taotie people should be in it."


    After learning all the news, sun Bing could not help saying to himself, his eyes flickered slightly, and finally turned into a strong confidence. Such a great opportunity, sun Bing can not easily let go.


    Then he looked around, remembering the place where the light spot had disappeared before, and finally found a direction. The corner of his mouth showed a smile: "there seems to be a streamer converging towards this place before. That''s my goal."


    Immediately, sun Bing stepped out in front of him, and the next moment was already in the horizon. The speed brought by shrinking into an inch could not even keep up with his eyes, but a few flashed away and finally disappeared in the sight.


    After walking in this direction, sun Bing can find that the ruins at this moment seem completely crazy. Along the way, you can see countless people searching frantically. As for the final goal, naturally, it is the name plate.


    Even if the two sides meet each other, even if there is a certain hatred, they will carefully control their temper and avoid fighting, because the most important thing at the moment is to find the name plate.


    It should be noted that there are at least 100000 monks who entered the ruins this time, but they are distributed around the ruins and are not gathered together.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for so many people to compete for the 1000 nameplates, especially in the period of only 15 days, which is even more difficult. Naturally, there is no extra time to compete at this moment.


    However, what makes sun Bing feel puzzled is that he has been running for quite a long distance along the way, but Sun Bing still hasn''t found anything, as if the previous light spots have disappeared without trace.


    At this moment, even eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, murmured in the mouth: "it''s a bit hard to find a thousand nameplates for such a huge relic. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, he can suddenly find the end of his sight. Suddenly, there is a bright light. The light disappears in a moment, but it is deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 881

    "If I am not mistaken, that light seems to be very similar to the light revealed before. Is this a unique reminder?" Immediately, sun Bing''s mind quickly turned, almost in a flash has been determined, there will certainly be harvest.


    After all, if the name plate is really dark, there is no way to find it in 150 days, not to mention 15 days. Since there is a reminder at the moment, it is quite simple.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was smiling, and the whole person immediately rushed to there. At this moment, sun Bing was able to confirm his guess, because it was in this short moment that the light in the sky appeared again.


    Although the place was quite far away from sun Bing before, it had already arrived at the destination soon after shrinking into an inch.


    This is a fractured peak. It can be imagined that 100000 years ago, there should have been an earth shaking war. The upper part of the mountain disappeared completely because of the fighting. As for the name plate, it is located in a crack on the mountain.


    It is no more than the size of a palm. When the light is not obvious, you can see the inscriptions carved on it, which are full of mottled historical details, but occasionally they still emit bright light.


    Even when sun Bing came here, there was still a light showing up, which made people feel extremely hot.


    But Sun Buwei can''t act rashly. After all, because of the previous warning, sun Bing is not the only one who comes here. Even before sun Bing, there are already two people here.


    With the passage of time, we can still see many waves coming from afar. Finally, twenty people came here. Su ri''an did not show hostility to each other, but the blazing heat in his eyes made everyone understand that this matter could not end well.


    "Old devil, I didn''t expect you to come here this time. You know, you haven''t been burning for years. If you don''t find a place to bury yourself, why do you want to come and die?" Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out of the crowd.


    Then he could see another skinny old man with a cold face and looked up at each other. The fierce light flashed away: "it turns out that there is no trace of blood. Since you can come, why can''t I come? Maybe I can make a breakthrough this time! "


    "OK, OK, no trace of blood, you don''t laugh at the old devil, you don''t run over the same way yourself." At this moment, a third man spoke immediately.


    Looking at the past, sun Bing can find that he is a strong man. However, he has a life span of at least 800 years when he can talk with the previous two people. He should be a body refining monk with great strength.


    "Xu Zhong, we come here to fight for death. You still have at least 300 years of life. What are you doing here?" No trace of blood can''t help but look up and ask now.


    Listening to the conversation of these three people, sun Bing''s face did not change, but he was acutely aware that the rest of the people''s coming to you showed a trace of unknown fear, which filled his heart with doubts.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing''s ear suddenly heard a voice: "this brother, my name is Xiang Yong, is the cultivation of the late Dongtian realm. Why don''t we join hands in the next fight?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of doubts, and then he can find that there is a rather simple and honest man in front of him. There is a different color in the other party''s eyes, which is obviously to attract no attention.


    Then, sun Bing''s face was calm, slowly asked, "why do we two want to join hands? How to distribute the final name plate? "


    "Don''t you know? These three men are really fierce names. The old ghost is named Guiyou. They have been addicted to the peak of Dongtian realm for thousands of years. Their strength is unpredictable. It is said that they killed four monks in the same realm during the peak battle.


    The most important thing is that the skills he practiced were extremely cruel. It was said that they were of the nether world. In order to cultivate their own skills, they stubbornly wiped out a town of 100000 people, and there was no human nature.


    As for blood without trace, he is a strong man of the same generation as Guiyou. It is said that both sides are mortal enemies. They have been fighting with each other for thousands of years, but their strength is equal, and they can''t do anything to each other.


    The third man, Xu Zhong, was a strong man who emerged from the army three hundred years ago. He was a loose man, but he was proficient in the way of physical training. The attack at the early stage of the cave state could not do any harm to him. In the middle stage of the cave state, he could be immune to 50%. Only in the later stage of the cave could he be really injured. "


    After listening to all these introductions, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled. It seems that there are some crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the ruins this time. I didn''t expect that there were so many terrible strong men hidden among them.


    But at the moment, Xiang Yong is not over, and this time the transmission is full of bitterness: "as for you and me, we just want to protect our lives, and we don''t expect to gain anything at all, because the rest of the dozen people are not weak, most of them are the strong ones above the later stage of Dongtian state, so we should only think about whether we can fish in troubled waters."


    This explanation made sun Bing take a deep look at each other, because from ancient times to now, there are many people who are beyond their ability, but what is particularly rare is that they have self-knowledge. Xiang Yong, in sun Bing''s serious situation, is undoubtedly a person with self-knowledge."Then why do you want to join me? Instead of looking for the rest? " After all, sun Bing asked the last question.


    "The two of us have the weakest cultivation. If we don''t unite, we will surely die. As for the rest of us, all of them are crafty. If I cooperate with them, we will not be left. Only when we unite, can we save our lives." Xiang Yong''s voice came out again.


    After knowing all this news, sun Bing''s mind was turning rapidly. It is true that everything said by the other party is quite reasonable, but Sun Bing''s heart is still full of doubts.


    After all, every monk who comes here naturally has a strong desire for the name plate. He did not expect that someone would say such words at this moment. It is just as the saying goes that there must be demons when things are abnormal. So sun Bing can be sure that there must be something strange inside.


    But although sun Bing could know this, he didn''t refuse. He said directly, "it''s OK. In this case, we''ll make an alliance."


    Although the mouth said so, but Sun Bing''s heart at the moment revealed a sneer: "if you are sincere alliance, it''s all right. Once you have any strange thoughts, I will let you know what is cruel."


    Hearing sun Bing''s accurate answer, Xiang Yong''s face at the moment appears a simple and honest smile, which makes people seem to be full of good feeling, as if the other side of human and animal harmless in general, but in his eyes, it seems that at the moment there is a glimmer of cold.


    After such a long reminiscence of the past, the three people on the other side were already impatient. Looking at the nameplates still flashing at that time in front of them, they sensed that almost twenty monks were around. Guiyou finally began to speak slowly:


    "we have no time to waste, and the rest of us will surely come. Why don''t we make an alliance temporarily, Kill the rest. As for this plaque, we will discuss how to distribute it at that time. "


    "OK, I have no opinion. After all, the weak are not qualified to participate in the competition, so we will eliminate them first. I haven''t tasted blood for a long time, ancestor." Blood on the face of the ferocious smile.


    As for Xu Zhong, although he didn''t speak up, his attitude was very obvious, and he had obvious disdain for others.


    It was this short sentence that made the atmosphere on the field extremely solidified. All the remaining people looked at the three people not far away, because they were more powerful and famous. Naturally, they were the first to be on guard against.

 Chapter 882

    Sun Bing at this moment, also has begun to maintain vigilance, and then can see, blood without trace of the face appeared a ferocious smile, and then slowly said: "since you don''t want to attack, it seems that this first move or by me to start ah."


    Immediately, the whole person seemed to be a bloody shadow, and rushed to a monk not far away. At this moment, the air was filled with a smell of blood.


    Originally, the rest of the people had already launched a strong vigilance, so in the moment when blood without trace started to attack, the person who was attacked by him had already reflected, and immediately began to attack in front of him. Strong waves emerged, and sharp attacks attacked towards blood without trace.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the powerful attacks actually went through the body without blood trace and bombarded towards the ground, leaving countless deep cracks, but the blood without trace was not hurt at all.


    Then, all of that person was covered with blood color shadow. The thick blood light came out, and the bloody smell in the air became more and more strong. When the light disappeared, sun Bing could clearly find that the previous man was completely dead.


    Suddenly, all the people who saw this scene took a breath of cold breath, because the strength of the previous one was also quite extraordinary. It was the later period of Dongtian realm. I didn''t expect that at this moment, they didn''t even bear a move.


    "I didn''t expect that your bloody old ghost''s" Blood Sea secret volume "has gone further. Congratulations indeed." At the moment, there is a dignified twinkle in the ghost''s eyes, and he slowly opens his mouth to express his happiness, but his words contain boundless coldness.


    For this point, bloodless did not care at all, and even couldn''t help laughing: "well, easy to say, the next irrelevant people should fall down, we should first compare who killed more people?"


    "That''s good. You''re not the only one who has made a breakthrough." Immediately, Xu Zhong also couldn''t help but a low cry, and then the whole body''s breath broke out completely.


    With such words, the atmosphere which was still quite calm has been completely changed at the moment. After the rest of the people knew that they were the prey of others, they were frightened and angry in their hearts, but their movements were not slow and they started immediately.


    Even can''t help but shout: "although you say your strength is strong, but don''t forget that we have a large number. Since you want to kill us first, it is the same as the reverse."


    "Haha, it''s really beyond our ability to shake a tree. No matter how many ants there are, we can''t shake an elephant. You are ants." The ghost was cold, and then the breath burst out, and the surrounding space was covered with a layer of fog, so the temperature in the air dropped a lot.


    "It''s really a troubled time. I didn''t expect that a plaque would attract so many people to fight." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with emotion. After all, the temptation of the place of inheritance is so great that even he can''t give up, let alone others.


    However, there was no hesitation in his hand. At once, tai''a sword appeared in his own hand, but now, sun Bing did not completely break out his sword intention.


    It is the so-called spear out of the head bird, in such a scuffle, if the edge is too strong, then it is the thorn in the flesh of everyone''s eye. At this moment, it is not easy for someone to undertake that target. Sun Bing is absolutely impossible to expose.


    What''s more, he can also investigate other people''s intelligence under the condition of hiding his or her talent. It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles". Once you understand the enemy''s cultivation power, sun Bing will be able to better collect fishermen.


    The battle started at this moment. We have to say that the three men in front of us are very strong and powerful. Let alone killing one person at a very fast speed without trace of blood before, the ghost on the other side is in the fog, as fast as lightning, without any sound.


    Later, because of the spread of the black smell, others could not find out the outside environment and the danger. However, in a short time, the ghost was directly wiped out from behind, and the whole process did not even have the ability to play an attack, and it had already fallen.


    Compared with the two of them, Xu Zhong''s battle was more fierce, but it was also shocking. At the moment, Xu Zhong''s muscles broke out completely, and his Qi and blood surged. Even a bloody cloud appeared in the sky. Under the powerful Qi and blood, the black fog originally entangled around him was dissipated.


    What''s more, Xu Zhong''s action is very direct. Through his own physical body, he overcomes the pressure of the other party. Whether it''s weapons or spiritual treasures, they all rely on their own bodies to break them. In a flash, there is a monk who has been hammered to death by him.


    In the face of the great changes that have taken place in such a short period of time, the rest of the monks look very ugly. They thought that they and others would be able to share even if they could not kill each other by virtue of the number, but the gap was too big.


    But the name plate is in front of us. It''s impossible to give up so easily. What''s more, even if you want to escape, the speed of blood without trace and ghost is also difficult for them to contrast. At this moment, all the retreat routes have disappeared, only blood war.Immediately, all the remaining friars couldn''t help biting their teeth, and then the cards broke out completely. Among the crowd, a monk took out a precious seal script. From the fluctuation above, it was extraordinary.


    Some people took out a simple instrument with a great breath on it. In a word, it was the last time to fight. They didn''t have any hands left.


    After all the preparations, the rest of them attacked the three opponents in front of them. As for sun Bing, he did not take out his cards, but he also did not reveal himself. During the time of attacking in front of him, what he played was the strength of the early Dongtian state.


    In this process, sun Bing not only hid his talent and kept a low profile, but also focused on Xiang Yong who had been looking for him to join the league. Through such a long period of observation, sun Bing has found something.


    Xiang Yong''s strength has a certain concealment, and the handling is also very clever. If it was not for sun Bing''s amazing insight, he didn''t even find any flaws. However, this is enough to make sun Bing suspect, and immediately said coldly in his heart, "I''d like to see what your purpose is."


    Time passed slowly, because of sun Bing''s deliberate, the battle between the two sides has been in the degree of equal division. Although they say that there is no trace of blood, they are likely to have the upper hand, but soon, sun Bing will chance to break the other side''s moves.


    However, after such a long time, everyone''s consumption is still quite huge, especially the friars on Sun Bing''s side are a little weaker than the other side, so after such a long time, there are many scars on their bodies, which is really hard to support.


    Immediately, you can see that there is no trace of blood and ghost you and other people''s eyes in a flash of bright light, the heart suddenly secretly said: "good opportunity."


    All of a sudden, the whole body up and down the breath completely burst out, sun Bing at the moment as if to see the black sea of clouds and boundless sea of blood, there is no intersection between the two, toward his mighty emergence, which is full of thick murders.


    Sun Bing''s heart also spread a myriad of sense of crisis, he can clearly realize that unless he exposed his own strength, otherwise, in the face of such moves, there is only one way to defeat.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Bing has retreated to the rear, and Xiang Yong on the other side has now made the same choice.


    And the rest of the monks, although they also found the crisis, but the move is because of their flaws, so there is no way to dodge, and finally can only be completely trapped in the attack.


    With a series of tragic shouts, all the remaining friars fell into the innumerable attacks. Now, in addition to three people with no trace of blood, only sun Bing and Xiang Yong are left.

 Chapter 883

    "I didn''t expect that there were still two little dolls here who could survive." Seeing sun Bing and Xiang Yong, there was a glimmer of color in the eyes of the three opposite.


    After all, so many friars had already fallen, only two weak ones remained. Anyway, it was full of weird.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just to continue. Look at my bloody palm." Immediately, a sinister smile appeared on the bloodless face, and then a palm attacked sun Bing. The huge, completely bloody palms sprang up in the air, and a strong smell of blood emerged.


    After finishing all this, the bloodless face was full of solemnity, and the breath of the whole body was stronger. Then he said slowly, "now there are three of us left. It''s time to start the final fight."


    "Not necessarily, I suppose?" But it is also at this moment, a long sound slowly transmitted.


    This makes the blood without trace and Xu Zhong and other people''s faces appear a touch of surprise, followed by a bear of anger, did not expect to be disturbed by others at the moment, immediately turned to look at the place where the voice was made.


    Then, the three people saw a quite shocking scene, because the huge bloody palm shook, and then the sharp sword flash out, completely cut the palm into two ends, from which also showed two figures, sun Bing and Xiang Yong.


    At the moment, sun Bing is no longer as ordinary as before. Tai''a sword is in his hand, and his whole body is full of momentum. In particular, 90% of his sword spirit is swept away. Even the air around him is full of sharp sword. He can feel a pain every time he breathes.


    This kind of performance made his face as gloomy as water, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at Sun Bing. However, he had boundless killing intention in his heart. However, he clearly felt certain danger in this momentum, which means that sun Bing has the ability to threaten him.


    At once, he could only sneer: "it''s really a hero who is young. I thought it would be very difficult for you to cultivate to the peak of Dongtian realm at your age. I didn''t expect that the strength would still be so strong. It''s really unexpected."


    "But even so, what? Still can''t escape fall all the way. " On the other side, ghost you can''t help but cold, and the whole body that a cold has burst out, the black gas towards sun Bing besieged, seems to want to trap it to death.


    Sun Bing did not have any fear of the ghost attack. His eyes were like a sharp sword and stabbed the other side''s heart: "if you really don''t know, you are not afraid. You should know my sword''s meaning, which is the most restrained your existence. So burn it for me."


    In an instant, Zhenyuan moved through the meridians and entered the TAIA sword. At the moment, there was a light red light on the blade of the sword, which seemed to be filled with countless fire lights. Then a sword swept away.


    "Blocking the sky and blocking the sun"


    a red sun slowly appeared under sun Bing''s sword. Under the profound meaning of fire attribute, the thick burning heat appeared. At the moment, the countless black clouds and mists in front of him seemed to have met with a nemesis, and immediately began to burn.


    Moreover, sun Bing did not stop at this moment, and stepped forward in front of him. The whole person had already come behind Guiyou. His eyes were sharp, and 90% of his swordsmanship broke out completely. At the moment, tai''e sword seemed to be full of infinite power.


    under this sword, the shadow of mountains and rivers is immediately and clearly presented, and the final direct reflection is on both sides of the tough forehead, as if the sword light born from the sky is pressing toward the ghost, as if to kill it completely.


    Such a situation can be called the most dangerous time Guiyou has met for so many years. I thought sun Bing''s strength was nothing, but who could have expected that he was facing a fatal threat at the moment. His face turned pale at the moment, but he did not give up his resistance.


    "Ghost chop"


    a black light appears, which is from a long black knife in Guiyou''s hand, and contains corrosive energy. It seems that the space in front of us is eroded out of the space trace at this moment.


    However, sun Bing''s sword light is full of vast, strong wind breaking sound emerges, and faintly from the shadow of the mountains and rivers, a touch of order chain can be seen. Under the emergence of inscriptions, the two attacks finally collide.


    Because the strength of the attack is too huge, the bear energy gathered together, the space in front of all collapsed in this moment, the strong wind swept, countless gravel at this moment directly turned into dust, ghost shadow finally appeared.


    But at the moment, the other party is extremely miserable. On the black clothes, you can see the traces of the battle in a mess, and vaguely see a blood red scar, which is completely different from the previous invincible, but this scene is very shocking.


    "I''m not an opponent of this evil family."


    Immediately, Guiyou had already opened his mouth. Even though he had just offset the sword Qi, he was still injured. So he quickly realized the huge gap between the two men and immediately opened his mouth.


    It is because of such words that xuewuji feels shocked. Only he knows how difficult it is for him to be an old opponent. However, it is not the time to lament. Immediately, bloodless rushes towards sun Bing: "I''d like to see that you are so powerful that you can make the old ghost so afraid."In a flash, two men all attacked sun Bing. One of them had ghost Qi and was full of corrosive energy, while the other contained Qi and blood, which was hard to touch. Sun Bing''s pressure doubled in this instant.


    Moreover, the two people have been fighting with each other for thousands of years, so they are very familiar with their moves and cooperate with each other, which makes their strength more powerful.


    But Sun Bing had no fear in his heart. The first 20 people wanted to deal with it very difficult. But after that hard struggle, sun Bing would not have any fear for the rest of them.


    So at the moment, we can only see three streamers flying in the air. There are innumerable sword shadows hidden in the sky. The sharp sword idea emerges, which strongly suppresses the two people.


    With the struggle for time, the blood without trace and the shock in the ghost''s heart become more and more. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing is so young, but his strength has been so strong. If he goes on like this, he will definitely fall.


    Immediately, the two people looked at each other and understood the scruples in each other''s heart. But in the end, they could only see a sharp look on their faces, and then there was madness. The breath on their bodies soared by more than 30% in this instant.


    "Boundless blood"


    "ghost cuts soul"


    in a flash, two huge attacks appeared, and the sky was full of blood color. A black knife seemed to be able to spread all over the sky. As for sun Bing, facing such a huge move, he was more like a mole ant and had no way to fight against it.


    After noticing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with shock, and then the whole person retreated to the rear one after another. After taking a deep breath, there was a trace of mystery on his body.


    Even if they haven''t done it yet, many stars have appeared in the sky, shining brightly on everyone, blocking the strong Qi and blood as well as the huge black ghost chop, but it is the next moment, and the long sword stabs forward.


    At the moment, at the moment, even if the sword''s shape is more than a hundred times of the sharp sword''s appearance, even if the sword''s appearance is more than a burst of sharp, the sword''s appearance is broken completely.


    The boundless sea of blood was easily cut off by the long sword when the sword was attacking in front of him. The huge ghost chop had no heat and resistance. Only a crisp sound could be heard, which finally broke into two parts.


    Even the sharp sword had spare power to attack the bloodless and ghost ghost. They did not expect that the attack would happen as much as they could. They watched the sword light pass through their bodies, and then their eyes closed slowly.

 Chapter 884

    When sun Bing stood up with his sword, he could hear a burst of explosion in his ear, and the afterwaves of attacks were flying towards him. When he turned around, he could find that the battlefield of Xiang Yong and Xu Zhong was not far away.


    At the moment, Xu Xiang Yong''s ability to fight in the dark is not only a reflection of his own strength, but also his ability to fight.


    For this, sun Bing did not have any accident, after all, before the other side to find his league, sun Bing can feel its reservation.


    At the moment, it is also a response to his previous conjecture. Looking at the two men''s fight, sun Bing can''t help but take a deep breath.


    It has to be said that after so many years of hard cultivation, Xu Zhong''s strength is really quite strong. His physical defense seems to be able to resist any attack, and most of the attacks below the middle stage of Dongtian state can be immune.


    Moreover, every time Xu Zhong waved his fist, he could feel the blood cloud emerging in the air with a thick blood, as if every part of his body was a weapon. Even sun Bing was ashamed of his terrible body.


    However, Xiang Yong did not have any fear, and his mastery of Taoism was totally different from what sun Bing usually saw.


    After a brief observation, sun Bing can find that Xiang Yong''s attacks are mostly biased towards the spirit and the sea. Even though the external defense is so strong, there is still no way to resist this strange attack.


    After such a long time of fighting, Xu Zhong was seriously injured at the moment, and Xiang Yong immediately followed him at the moment. With the attack after attack, Xu Zhong''s seven orifices had exuded red blood at the moment.


    Although the upper and lower breath seems very strong, but Sun Bing can feel that the kind of weakness hidden in it should be prosperous and decline, and it will soon be a complete failure.


    What''s more, in such a time, Xu Zhong also found that sun Bing had killed the blood without trace and ghost you directly.


    Such a picture made Xu Zhong''s heart despair even worse. That pair of blood eyes looked at Sun Bing deeply, and then he could hear a sad cry:


    "it was really unexpected that we were blinded by wild geese when we beat wild geese all day long. A small monk in the middle of the cave heaven realm made us lose everything. It was really the golden age and the sky was shining Ah.


    If they can fall into the hands of Tianjiao like you, they are not insulted. But if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability. "


    The last sentence is to Xiang Yong, because now he has no chance to win, and the final result is complete death. As for his words like this, he naturally wants to make his death more heroic.


    All of a sudden, the Qi and blood of his whole body shrank back completely in this instant. The blood cloud that had filled dozens of miles gathered together and burst Xu Zhong''s already very strong body. Even his muscles could see silk cracks and blood seeping out, which was particularly terrifying.


    "Da Luo Tian Quan"


    in a moment, a fist is attacking Xiang Yong, which contains unimaginable terrorist power. Even sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick dignified at the moment, because only by doing his best can he barely resist.


    It can even be said that the power of this fist has exceeded the limit of Dongtian realm and can threaten the monks of life and death realm. However, the sequelae is also quite terrible. After the fist, Xu Zhong''s vitality was completely lost.


    "You''re so dead." Feeling the strong sense of crisis emerging from the fist in front of him, Xiang Yong''s face changed wildly at the moment, and his body immediately retreated to the rear.


    However, this bloody seal contains Xu Zhong''s lifelong accomplishments. Even under this fist, even the void is completely broken, and endless chains of order emerge. That huge pressure is enough to make everyone lose his mind.


    It is impossible to dodge easily, so this fist is just like the popular falling from the sky. The seal of wanzhang fist is Xiang Yong''s tiny body.


    Feeling that he has reached the level of hiding and avoiding, Xiang Yong''s face is full of bitter smile.


    Finally, he only looked at Sun Bing deeply. The pain flashed through his eyes. Then his breath broke out. In an instant, countless magic weapons appeared in the fist.


    Every one of them is shining brilliantly. I don''t know how many layers of defense have been wiped out, and the bloody fist seal has disappeared a lot.


    Then Xiang Yong also took out a jade pendant with precious light. With the complete fracture of the exquisite jade pendant, the fist seal eventually disappeared.


    However, Xiang Yong is not good, even if he has so many defenses, it is not so easy to avoid this blow.


    Now all over the body are hit by a kind of dark force. It seems that there is no big obstacle on the surface, but there are some damages inside the body, especially the cracks in the meridians.


    Although it can''t endanger life for the time being, it will leave a lot of hurt in the eyes for a long time. The most important thing is to reduce the strength of Xiang Yong by more than 30%.At the moment, Xiang Yong''s eyes showed a look of survival. Then he looked at Sun Bing not far away, and a sad smile appeared on his face. Then he slowly shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. It was really unexpected."


    "Don''t you also hide your strength? The two of us are just each other. " Sun Bing calmly elaborated such a fact.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "do you want to fight for the name plate this time? After all, we are still allies for the time being. "


    "How can I compare my hidden strength with you? As for the name plate, you can take it if you like. If I do it now, it''s completely suicidal." For sun Bing''s inquiry, Xiang Yong quickly got the answer.


    After all, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Xiang Yong is not a person who does not know how to adapt. Although he was fighting with Xu Zhong before, he did not give up the fight against pre sun Bing. It is because he understands sun Bing''s real combat effectiveness that he is so wise.


    Even Xiang Yong still felt that sun Bing had not burst out his full strength even in the earth shaking battle before.


    From many actions, we can see that sun Bing certainly has a lot of reservation. In the face of such an unfathomable person, no matter who it is, it is impossible to make a move without fully understanding it.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then slowly arched his hand and said in a soft voice: "in this way, thank you very much. I''ll see you later. I hope we won''t be enemies when we meet next."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be enemies with you, a pervert. I''m going to go and look for the next plaque. I hope I won''t meet you, a dead pervert." Immediately, Xiang Yong had already waved his hand, and then the whole person immediately ran away.


    Obviously, this is to dispel the scruples in sun Bing''s heart. If he continues to stay at this critical time, it means that he still has a covetous heart in his heart. Leaving now is a symbol that he has given up.


    For this point, sun Bing''s heart naturally clear, looking at the figure away, this slowly turned around.


    After the previous terrible battle, there has been chaos and countless cracks on the ground.


    Even the original half mountain collapsed completely because of the previous battle. Only a deep cave could be seen. The environment was completely different from before.


    And that piece of plaque still lay on the ground quietly. Even though it has been subjected to such a huge attack, there is still no trace of damage on it. Obviously, the material used to forge it is quite amazing. Of course, sun Bing didn''t care about it, so he went forward and took it to his hand.

 Chapter 885

    Starting with the name plate, you can feel a kind of mottled, which is full of a long time. Sun Bing''s mouth shows a light smile. After so much experience, he finally succeeded.


    Then immediately sat cross legged on the ground, directly imprinted the spirit in it, Zhenyuan surging, directly refining the name plate.


    The whole process took only two hours. Sun Bing finally mastered the name plate. At this moment, an idea came out from it. When sun Bing analyzed the message, he could understand that only a monk in Dongtian realm could refine the name plate.


    The rest, regardless of the level of cultivation, can''t do it, because the acceptance of the inheritance, dongtianjing is a constant standard, and in addition to this news, there is an introductory skill of tuntian sect, named "tuntian Yin".


    Although many people may not care about this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity when they really realized the meaning.


    Because sun Bing found that this "Tun Tian Yin" is not only an introduction to tuntian sect, but also a link between the preceding and the following. If he has enough understanding, he can even take this opportunity to understand the profound meaning of swallowing.


    Another great advantage is that when this kind of introduction works in his body, sun Bing can realize that his speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has increased by 30%.


    Although it doesn''t sound good, it''s definitely a huge number. If ordinary people need to break through once a year, then under the same conditions, after practicing this skill, sun Bing only needs 10 months.


    Moreover, this is only the beginning of the preface. There are quite advanced skills behind. Everything is in the final inheritance place. For sun Bing, this is a great opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "I didn''t expect this skill to have such an effect. Then I will take the whole skill no matter what happens next. So my breakthrough speed can be faster, and I will be safer in this troubled world."


    However, in this time, the name plate even burst out a bright light. After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation. He didn''t expect that he had already obtained it and refined it completely, and even released this kind of signal, which was really a headache.


    He immediately wanted to put it into his own cave, because no matter how bright the light broke out, no one else could see it. As for sun Bing, he wanted to take this opportunity to find a place and shut down for a short time.


    However, when sun Bing really started to act, the whole person had been stunned there.


    Because there is a thin film on the name plate, there is no way to send it into the cave. In other words, sun Bing''s mental power can''t lock each other, just like his own hand is a void.


    It''s not just the cave. As for Najie, sun Bing also tried. It''s even worse than the cave. It doesn''t have any effect. The bright light will explode once in three hours.


    In the heart of anger, sun Bing even used layers of clothes and other barriers to completely bury the name plate.


    But that kind of light still does not disappear. The barrier of clothes is easily broken. Even if it is buried deep in the earth, it can be drilled out at will.


    A day later, sun Bing was completely desperate, because all the methods had been tried, and there was no way to block this kind of light.


    This also means that in the next time, sun Bing needs to face all kinds of chasing and killing, and their goal is the flashing plaque.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of gnashing teeth: "I didn''t expect that you tuntian sect could do anything in order to inherit. Even if it was to select others, it was so cruel. I don''t know how many people will die."


    Because sun Bing''s previous battle, more than a dozen people have fallen, and this is just a prelude. A thousand nameplates are not enough for the huge relics. In order to protect the nameplates in his hands, the battle will not disappear in the next time.


    After perceiving the intention, sun Bing shook his head slowly, but he didn''t have any idea to give up. Even if it wasn''t just him, everyone won''t give up after he got it. After all, there was a terrible chance in front of him.


    The reason why Sun Bing is so confident is that his strength is not afraid of any challenge, so he doesn''t want to run to a place to dodge. He finds a quiet calm and sits here, slowly practicing.


    And that piece of plaque is quietly put aside, every three hours will burst out a bright light, proclaiming their own existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, unknowingly has come to the 15th day, can only see at this moment sun Bing is still sitting in the plain, quietly breathing the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, this place is different from before. On the ground, we can clearly see the traces of fighting, and countless cracks appear, which indicates how terrible the battle broke out here.Moreover, some corpses appeared not far away, and far away, there were a group of friars who looked at Sun Bing in the center with fear, and even talked about something in a low voice.


    At this moment, the name plate once again burst into a bright light. Sun Bing''s eyes are now directly opened. Looking at the side of the nameplate, he whispered: "fifteen days has finally passed. This should be the last flash, and the next step will be able to enter the place of inheritance."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can not help but look at the empty half of the sky, secretly thinking about when the hole should be able to open, and then picked up the name plate, ready to leave.


    "Stop for me and leave your things behind." But at this moment, a loud and clear voice came from the distance, and soon a black figure came running over.


    Sun Bing''s face is also full of amazement, did not expect that it was the last time, unexpectedly there are people to fight, immediately slowly turned around, eyes directly looked at the black figure in the sky.


    For this kind of challenger, sun Bing has been numb. After all, in the past 15 days, he has not known how many challenges he has experienced, and there are hundreds of corpses lying on the ground.


    In these days, in addition to the first few days are relatively tired, the last few days, because they are completely shocked by sun Bing''s strength, so that they dare not do it at all.


    So now I have a light glance at each other, and tai''a sword appears directly in the hand, and then Zhenyuan surges. There is even a frost on the long sword in his hand.


    Then the snow-white sword light attacks in front of him. Under a sword, there are countless white snow. The snowflakes in the sky gradually fall, and the surrounding temperature drops more than ten degrees in an instant.


    Without waiting for the man to fight back, the sword light had already passed through the whole person, and all the distance around him was full of frost. Only a lifelike ice sculpture could be seen.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing could feel a touch of information coming out of his name plate, and immediately his eyes were filled with joy: "the information is coming, which means that the time has finally come. Swallow the sky skill, I''m here."


    The only thing left behind was the astonishing eyes of those monks behind, and they even had to start talking in a low voice:


    "there is something terrible about such strength. I have heard that the man who just came here is the top Tianjiao in a family, named Zuo Dao. However, in his hands, he fell completely with one sword, which can be called terror."


    "What''s that? Look at the corpses on the ground. Which one of them is not a famous strong one? There are Zhao Hao and ye Chen. All these are monks who have reached the peak of Dongtian realm, but they are still lying there. It is said that the battle fought was the collapse of heaven and earth."


    "What''s more, he is the Holy Son of Qingxi sect, who has reached the later stage of Dongtian realm. He is a fearsome monk who can cross the border and challenge him. However, he is still completely dead. A mere leftist can not be his opponent."


    "Yes, yes, I really didn''t think that a person who had never heard of before could be so powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 886

    Sun Bing''s speed is very fast, and soon he has come to the place where the name plate guides. You can see from a distance that there are many people gathered here.


    When we get closer, we can find that the two groups of people on this side are distinct from each other in Wei and Jin Dynasties. As for those young monks who are rebellious and full of inhumanity, they should be Tianjiao.


    And these people are also the holders of the name plate. As for the other group, they are just a group of people who came to see the lively repair, because they know that they have no power to compete, so they can learn more about it.


    Although sun Bing didn''t know many people in Tianjiao, he saw the figure standing in the front almost at a glance through layers of obstacles, because he was very familiar with that person, which was Ying Tianxiong.


    After feeling sun Bing''s eyes, the other party naturally turned to look at Sun Bing. When they looked at each other for the first time, Ying Tianxiong''s eyes were surprised and shocked. There was also a strong anger. I didn''t expect that sun Bing could hold on to this time.


    In the end, even if he didn''t say any words, all the expressions turned into strong and cruel. Obviously, the next inheritance place is the place where two people fight. When they get there, the other party will not let Sun Bing go.


    After taking back his eyes, sun Bing did not act rashly. He casually found a place to stand there and understand the next news.


    With the passage of time, more and more people are coming to this place. After all, even though the ruins are huge, the wealth outside is limited, and the most precious is still in the heritage site.


    Even if some of them are not strong enough, they can come and watch for a while. It would be better if they could fish in troubled waters. Therefore, almost all the people gathered here.


    Even if some people are still searching for their own opportunities, it is a very small part, because there are treasures that can make the Holy Land crazy.


    If someone looks up, they can clearly see that there are several human figures in the void space, which look very ethereal. These are monks of life and death.


    Although it is said that friars of the realm of life and death are not allowed to enter the ruins, they can also take advantage of others'' leaving the relics and face the treasures in them. Even if their faces are not used, they can not.


    Sun Bing, who was hiding in the crowd, looked at the passing crowd, and then could hear people talking in a low voice:


    "isn''t that the holy daughter of Zhou family, named Zhou Xiao? It''s said that her appearance is beautiful, but it''s the legendary flaming sun constitution. At this moment, she has understood more than 60% of the profound meaning of fire attribute, and her cultivation is also return After reaching the later stage of Dongtian realm, he can be called the youngest peak generation. "


    "What''s wrong with the saints of the Zhou family? There are also saints of the Lingxi sect. They have cultivated the skills of the sect to a satisfactory level three years ago.


    I doubt that it has reached the point where there is a spirit in the center of the legend. Cross border fighting is not a difficult thing for him. "


    "There is another man who was Ying Tianxiong 20 years ago..."


    Seeing these people, even sun Bing has to sigh that Tianzhou has a lot of Tianjiao, even if it is no worse than Shenzhou. It is really a genius to recite it, but it has not been found. But because of this one relic, it is amazing that all of them have come out to experience.


    After a long time of waiting, we can finally feel a burst of majestic heaven and earth suddenly born, all of us are silent at this moment.


    Because they know that this represents the greatest opportunity in the ruins to be fully displayed in front of all people.


    Then the light gate which appeared half a month ago completely showed up, still as ethereal, but now it has come directly from the air to the ground, which is full of chaos, can not see what is there.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fire when they look at the light door, especially those saints and saints. If they just get the name plate, they will have a lot of opportunities, so they will gain more.


    Even if we take this opportunity to make a breakthrough, it is not impossible. We should know that the bottleneck between Dongtian and the realm of life and death is extremely difficult. Only the legendary treasure can be effective.


    When the light door was completely stabilized, a huge power of heaven and earth sprang up in front of him. Even sun Bing felt a burst of suffocation. If the monk''s cultivation didn''t reach the cave state, the whole person would collapse to the ground.


    Fortunately, this huge divine power came fast, but it also disappeared very quickly. In a flash, you can find that countless people are pale and gasping for breath, just like the survivors.


    After that, the light door was finally opened, and a strong aura of heaven and earth emerged from it, which was very pure. Even in my breath, I could feel that my cultivation had a certain amount of accumulation.


    After all, there was a casual repair in the crowd who couldn''t resist his excitement and ran to the front of him immediately. He couldn''t help crying out: "Why are all these opportunities your God proud? We have a share in it."In a flash, two people have reached the light door in front of, at the moment, all people''s eyes are on these two people, want to see what the end of each other is.


    Then you can see that there is a bright light on the surface of the light door, countless array inscriptions emerge at this moment, and then a sad cry appears. There is a green flame on two people. In front of everyone, they are completely dead.


    This scene makes the rest of the people''s eyes full of fear. Even if the two people can''t bear it, they also get the level of the cave. It''s really frightening to see them fall so quickly.


    Immediately, there was a Tianjiao in the crowd, and his mouth showed a touch of light irony: "there are really some people who don''t know whether to die or not. In front of them, this is the legendary nine netherworld fire array. There is no way to crack it, but even want to break in?"


    After hearing this, the rest of the people could not help but take a breath of cold, and their eyes were filled with deep horror.


    It is said that this array is very terrible. At its peak, it once surrounded and killed the monks in the holy land. I didn''t expect that it would appear in front of everyone now.


    "Only those who hold the name plate can enter the place of inheritance, and the rest will be killed." But it is also at this moment, in the void, there is a huge and majestic voice. At the moment, everyone has already known the rules, and their eyes are full of clarity.


    Then you can see one of the crowd Tianjiao slowly walking towards the front, when it is about to get close to the light door, the nameplates on his body suddenly burst out bright light.


    Then immediately disappeared in the light door, and that one Tianjiao, also thoroughly into the inheritance of the land, the whole process did not encounter any danger.


    Obviously, as the other side said, only the name plate can protect the monks from entering. At that time, the remaining 900 people not only looked at the light door not far away, but also gathered in front of the crowd.


    After all, the time is very urgent at the moment. Everyone knows that there is a huge opportunity in the inheritance land. It is likely that a little more time will be wasted here, and one of the items in it will be taken away by others.


    Naturally, they could not easily give up such a good opportunity. Even if they could only see the streamers flashing, many Tianjiao friars even went deep into it, and in an instant, they completely disappeared in the public''s sight.


    As for sun Bing, he will not miss such a good opportunity. There are not only Taotie''s Tianci bone, but also the follow-up skills of "tuntian Yin", which are all the things sun Bing must get.


    Immediately from this group of loose repair, in the startled eyes of those around me, the next moment has entered the light door.

 Chapter 887

    Sun Bing can only feel the familiar power of transmission, and the surrounding space power erupts completely. Obviously, this is to transmit it. Although sun Bing can break the shackles of himself by virtue of 30% space mystery, he is naturally unable to do so.


    After a short period of weightlessness, sun Bing finally came to the place of inheritance. He felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around him, and exclaimed in his ears:


    "it is indeed the inheritance place of tuntian sect. I didn''t expect that there was a small world in the cave, and the aura was so strong that it was amazing."


    After all, the former remains are already Dongtian. It is more difficult to set up a small world in it. However, the tuntian sect owns it, so we can imagine how rich the other party''s inside information is.


    Sun Bing didn''t say much. After each friar entered this place, they were already competitors. Now they didn''t fight, just because they didn''t encounter the collision of interests.


    It has to be said that the place of inheritance is indeed the place of inheritance. Not long after, sun Bing could see a black flag not far away. The other party was flying everywhere in the breeze, which looked very strange.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were full of fire. Rao, some of the saints and saints, were quite staring. At the next moment, they immediately rushed in front of them, and then one of the people began to murmur:


    "this is a flag that has reached the level of Wangqi. It can only increase its strength by 30% for itself, but if you are in the battle The most important thing is that there is no restriction on cultivation. "


    Money and silk are moving people''s hearts, and almost all the sons and daughters'' eyes are full of blazing heat. If they can obtain it, then the battle array of the clan will be more powerful.


    In a flash, someone had already taken it in his hand. He immediately felt that his strength had increased countless times. His face was sad and full of wild smile. After all, he had never owned such a high-level treasure.


    But at the next moment, the rest of the monks began to attack frantically. Although he may have good strength alone, he has no resistance in the face of such a large number of people.


    In a flash, the man had already fallen, the flag turned into a streamer and flew towards the distance. As for those people, they immediately followed suit and began to fight.


    At a glance, sun Bing can find that there are at least ten people who have just left, and each person''s strength is quite strong, and the aftershocks from time to time are very frightening.


    This scene also makes the rest of the people feel full of shivering, but also reminds them that this is the place of inheritance, which contains many treasures.


    At the moment, you can come across the king''s ware when you stroll around for two times. There are countless treasures in tuntian sect that are more precious than the king''s ware. They are not born at the moment, which means that they still have opportunities.


    In an instant, there are not good people to go to the depths of the inheritance, everyone''s goal is quite clear, which is the real precious treasure.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, he also began to take action on his own body. Under the twinkling of his eyes, he had already determined his position, and went to a place where the number of people was relatively small.


    The speed of shrinking into an inch is still so terrible. Even though sun Bing came later, he soon surpassed countless people.


    Over a small hillside, there are countless people, eyes burst out burning eyes, because placed in front of is a small pool, which exudes a strong aura.


    Thick aura swept around, because it was too rich, and even condensed into a fog around, came over is wet, quite cool..


    I can feel a strong sense of comfort in my breath, and I can feel that my cultivation has improved a little bit every time I breathe.


    Sun Bing recognized at a glance that this is not an ordinary spring water, but the legendary Tianyi real water, which is extremely precious. If you can absorb it, your cultivation will definitely increase at this moment.


    However, this is just a way to destroy the natural things, because the real uses of Tianyi Zhenshui are far more than these. It is said that once such precious Tianyi Zhenshui is added to the weapon refining process, the success rate can be increased by 30%, and the weapons trained will be more sharp and powerful.


    And if you can join in alchemy, the success rate of alchemy can also be improved a lot, the most important thing is that the efficacy is more powerful.


    As for the last point, which is the most important point, it can irrigate the genius treasure. Once it is watered, Tiancai Dibao will even be transformed. Even if you are seriously injured, this Tianyi real water is also the best healing item.


    Because of its various functions, tianyizhen water is absolutely the dream of countless friars. It has been a very precious strategic item since ancient times.


    However, because of the huge consumption, tianyizhen water in ancient times may have been quite a lot, but after a whole hundred thousand years of change, tianyizhen water is extremely precious now, and every drop needs millions of spirit stones.He didn''t expect that the tuntian sect contained so many things, which Sun Bing couldn''t imagine. Immediately, his heart was full of excitement. After all, sun Bing didn''t care about other effects, but only one thing was the healing effect.


    During this period of time, Bingqing jade lotus has helped sun Bing many times. If it was not for the other party, sun Bing could not even understand the extremely precious secret method.


    This makes sun Bing also quite excited, want to repay, but there is no way at all, the only thing that can feel is the scar on his body.


    If sun Bing can get the real water of the day, he is even sure that he can promote his wound. If he is cured, the help of the monk will certainly be more powerful. Even sitting on it, he will be more likely to enter the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    What''s more, star fruit trees are also in urgent need of tianyizhen water for cultivation. It''s hard to imagine that if you can bring its vitality to life, you can finally transform it, which will bring infinite benefits.


    Sun Bing would never give up the whole two holy herbs. In a flash, he had decided that he could not give up the Tianyi real water in front of him.


    He immediately took out a jade bottle from the cave, which was used to hold houer wine. Although the houer wine had been drunk at that time, it was not discarded. At the moment, it was quite easy to hold Tianyi real water.


    In a flash, the jade bottle was in hand. Sun Bing, without any hesitation, immediately drove his own real Yuan Dynasty to take it in front of him. In front of so many people, Tianyi Zhenshui in the pool cared about the speed of visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely.


    During the whole process, the rest of the people are all quietly standing aside at the moment, watching sun Bing use his skills to plunder Tianyi Zhenshui in the small pool without stopping him.


    In fact, most of them are actually made on purpose, because although everyone has jade bottles, there are very few containing space.


    So their ultimate goal is to pick peaches. After seeing that sun Bing has prepared this thing, a ferocious smile appeared on his face:


    "thank you very much indeed. I didn''t expect you to help us clean up. In that case, please take out the things for me."


    After saying that, someone has already relaxed the whole body''s upper and lower breath thoroughly, countless attacks are attacking sun Bing, and want to fall in the endless attack like the first one.


    However, these people''s calculations were quite good, but Sun Bing had already predicted that, at the moment when tianyizhen water was collected, the whole person had already retreated to the rear.


    Easily dodged the countless attacks before, and then stood there quietly, eyes full of thick ruthlessness, light looking at the monks in front of them.

 Chapter 888

    If the rest of the treasures, sun Bing is totally disdainful to collect them, and will not take such a big risk to offend so many people, because it is not worth the loss.


    However, tianyizhenshui is not more than ordinary things. It is no longer necessary to say much about the importance of Tianyi Zhenshui. Even now, even if sun Bing is given a sacred vessel, he will not hesitate to choose Tianyi Zhenshui.


    After all, it''s hard to find a healing elixir in the world. If you can eat it, you will not be able to live and die. Sun Bing''s safety can also be guaranteed, and his cultivation may be further improved.


    So at the moment, it is impossible for sun Bing to take Tianyi as a real water thing. After feeling the anger in the eyes of those people in front of him, sun Bing knows that this time it can not be solved peacefully, so all can only be done by war.


    In a flash, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opens, and tai''a sword appears in his hand.


    A preemptive sword immediately swung in front of him. There was a sharp edge in this sword light. Although it looked very light and passed slowly, there were countless traces on the ground.


    However, even if the sword is powerful, sun Bing can see that there are at least a dozen monks in his eye. It should be noted that the monks who can pass the previous selection are so powerful that those who have obtained a plaque to enter this inheritance place are quite powerful.


    Rao was able to crush one or two of them, but it was difficult to support them in the face of such a huge number, so we could only see each of them waving their hands at will, and the sword light completely collapsed.


    "Well, well, since you are so stubborn, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Immediately, there was a monk who spoke directly. His eyes were full of evil. Obviously, he also understood how precious the real water was that day.


    Sun Bing''s eyes, such as electricity, looked directly at the man, and his mind immediately turned rapidly. After all, he thought clearly about his identity information, named Jiang Jun.


    This man is the son of the Jiang family. It is said that he was brilliant among his peers 30 years ago. After such a long period of seclusion, he finally reached the peak of dongtianjing.


    Although I haven''t done anything in recent years, I''m absolutely sure that my strength will be incomparably strong. If you add the others, it will be easy to exterminate sun Bing.


    Therefore, in a flash, many thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, and then coldly looked at those people in front of him, and said softly: "if you want a real water in the sky, come and get it yourself."


    After finishing this sentence, the people behind him are full of strong anger at the moment, and subconsciously launched their own attack.


    All of a sudden, the breath of more than a dozen people was surging, and countless colorful attacks appeared in the air, directly toward the place where sun Bing stood.


    However, when their attack passed through sun Bing, everyone''s face was full of consternation, because the remaining sun Bing had completely disappeared, which was a remnant left before.


    Such a situation made people angry, and their eyes swept around. In a flash, there was a person who immediately disclosed: "that person is there. Hurry up."


    Because in this step, sun Bing has already crossed a full distance of 30 Li. At this moment, he is still running away towards the distance. After all, few people can catch up with him in the same realm.


    "How dare you run."


    At this moment, not only the rest of the people, but even Jiang Jun couldn''t help gnashing their teeth. They thought that after the previous sentence, what came should be a stormy attack.


    However, who could have predicted that sun Bing ran away without backbone, which was really shameless, and the dignity of the so-called strong man was completely lost.


    Immediately, the people forced to hold back their anger, because tianyizhenshui also could not give up, so without any hesitation, they rushed to sun Bing''s back, their body swaying, just like a streamer, followed.


    However, some other monks who knew that their speed was relatively slow did not give up at this time. They directly took out a silver shuttle from the cave. Although it was not as valuable as Yingtian academy, its speed was far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Although the speed of such treasures is extremely fast, it consumes a lot. Even the top-grade spirit stone can only activate it. Generally, time is used to protect life. But because tianyizhen water is really precious, they have to take it out.


    As long as you can get Tianyi real water, even if there is a huge consumption before, there is no doubt that it is quite worth it. It can fully make up for the loss before.


    After feeling the shouts from behind, sun Bing''s face was calm, but his brow was slowly wrinkled, and he said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that these people should be so difficult. Even if I have escaped, I''m still in hot pursuit."


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any idea of stopping, and even Zhenyuan was running crazily in the meridians. At the moment, the speed of the whole person has been improved to a certain extent, and there are also some fluctuations in space.


    At first, Jiang Jun was barely able to keep up with sun Bing, but he didn''t expect that the speed at the moment had increased dramatically. His face changed a lot. Finally, his eyes were filled with a trace of cruelty, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.Sun Bing''s body, which is getting farther and farther away, is actually doubling its speed at this moment. The speed of the attack can even be compared with that of shrinking into an inch, and even slightly exceeds it.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a flash of fluorescence appeared on one side, which was exactly the previous silver shuttle.


    In this way, both sides ran for half a day, but they didn''t know how far they had run. The two figures finally appeared in front of sun Bing. Only a burst sound could be heard, and an attack emerged from behind Sun Bing.


    After perceiving the power of this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. Subconsciously, he stopped his own steps and avoided this attack. But because of the pause of this moment, some people behind him finally caught up.


    "You can''t escape our Wuzhi Mountain after all. If you call out Tianyi real water now, you can still pay attention to your life." Although the mouth is wearing coarse, but Jiang Jun is still slowly opening his mouth.


    Listening to this burst of sound, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of amazement, because the pursuers behind him were really miserable. As you can see, it was Jiang Jun. before, even sun Bing felt a shock at its speed.


    But at the moment, the other party''s face is decadent, and even the corners of his mouth are permeated with a trace of blood. His breath is incomparably weak, just like an old man who is going to die.


    In such a state, one''s strength dropped by at least 30%, and he even dared to open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to seize sun Bing, which had become an obsession in his heart, regardless of whether he had enough strength.


    As for the rest of the people, although the appearance may not be clearly shown, but Sun Bing can also see that most of them are strong outside, and all these are the sequelae of the previous pursuit.


    In this group of people, the only one who has combat effectiveness is to use foreign objects to keep up with them. However, the huge consumption also makes them very distressed, and the corners of their mouths are twitching from time to time.


    At the moment, sun Bingcai slowly nodded, and finally understood how powerful the world''s rapid shrinking into an inch was.


    Then he looked at these people in front of him, full of pity in his eyes, and immediately shook his head. In their state of being, sun Bing had no resistance at all if he made a move at the moment.


    However, sun Bing didn''t want to do any killing. After all, these people have quite strong forces behind them. It''s easy to kill at the moment, but in the end, they will face the pursuit of those people. It''s really difficult to deal with them.


    "Well, take a rest for a while, and I''ll go first."


    After saying these words, sun Bing turned around and left, and the speed at the moment was faster than before, leaving only those people behind watching the figure go farther and farther, and finally disappear in the sight.


    The rest of the people, and not in the easy pursuit, after all, had previously wasted such a long time, and even their own vitality, great loss.


    If they continue to pursue, let alone whether they can, they may even be in danger.


    And it will also delay the time of looking for treasures in the inheritance place. It should be noted that tianyizhen water is precious, but there are other more precious things in it.

 Chapter 889

    After getting away from the previous people, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and finally got rid of those troubles temporarily. However, the harvest this time was really good. After going back, sun Bing made up his mind that he needed to further "shrink into an inch", so as to enhance his life-saving ability.


    But it was also at this moment that sun Bing''s keen insight suddenly noticed that there seemed to be people surging. Immediately, sun Bing''s sense of crisis suddenly rose. Then he looked at the distance like an electric eye and immediately said, "who is there?"


    Then we can find that there is a figure coming out slowly not far away, but sun bingfei doesn''t relax, and even has a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Because this person, sun Bing, had a meeting, which happened to be Shao Linfeng, whom he met some time ago.


    Although he said that the other party did not know sun Bing, but Sun Bing could know each other. Being able to stay in yingtianshu Academy for so many years, his physical strength can be said to be incomparably terrible. Even sun Bing needs to be cautious.


    "I really didn''t expect that your insight should be so keen that I was just about to observe you carefully when you found out that it was time for you to rest."


    Although he said he didn''t know sun Bing, Ying Tianxiong should have introduced sun Bing to him. There is absolutely no mutual hatred between them, so now we can hear Shao Linfeng speak slowly.


    "It depends on your ability to rest in peace? I also want to know how strong Yingtian academy is. "


    At that time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of coldness. For Shao Linfeng, sun Bing had no intention of killing Shao Linfeng, which had been born since the time when the two men planned.


    But at that time, sun Bing was not able to act rashly, but now it is completely different. When the two meet, they can take this opportunity to eradicate the enemy.


    Then Shao Linfeng did not say any other words. After all, both sides were smart people. Naturally, they would not believe that they could kill the enemy only by using this language. He immediately sneered and said, "since you can''t wait, I hope you can stick to it for a long time."


    "It depends on whether you can beat me."


    Sun Bing also fought back bravely. Then his tai''e sword crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and a bright sword light could be found. The strong wind broke out and the ripples emerged.


    Seeing the power of this move, Shao Linfeng''s eyes twinkled with solemnity. After all, in his heart, he had only one-sided understanding of sun Bing.


    But this move has completely wiped out all previous impressions, the eyes are full of that kind of fanaticism in the face of a strong enemy.


    "Come on, look at my bully."


    Then a huge fist seal appeared, which also contains a strong sense of hegemony, and even under this fist, it can create a new world.


    Heaven and earth are filled with countless tyrants. Ordinary people may not be able to breathe in the face of such pressure. However, in the face of sun Bing''s bright sword light, a strong vigorous wind broke out between the two attacks.


    Looking at the other side''s backward movement, they even made the attack even a little.


    "He is really a tough opponent. I didn''t expect that there were so many talents in yingtianshu Academy." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a faint fear, but the action in his hands was not slow. He shrunk to an inch and stepped forward in front of him. He had come to Shao Linfeng''s back.


    After that, the sword danced again and again, and a series of terrifying sword fronts appeared directly in the air and attacked Shao Linfeng''s back.


    Feeling such a strong sense of crisis, Shao Linfeng''s face changed dramatically, because he had not detected the trace of sun Bing''s leaving. Turning his head, he could see the incomparably bright sword light. At this moment, he has reached an unavoidable level.


    Finally, his face was flushed, and his breath broke out completely. Zhenyuan was surging in the meridians and his mouth also gave out a terrible cry: "overlord is wearing armor."


    It''s very strange. In front of sun Bing, a whirlpool appears around Shao Linfeng. It''s crazy to emerge in the middle. Finally, there is a look of armor, which is hard to cross with sun Bing''s sword light.


    After the dust, sun Bing can see that the armor made up of aura has completely collapsed. However, Shao Linfeng did not have too many scars because of such defense, and looked at Sun Bing''s face extremely bleak.


    Then he said slowly, "in such a long time, you are the first person who can force me to this kind of situation. In this case, I will give you a good ride."


    Later, only when you can see Shao Linfeng spit out, you can find that a spear has sprung up from his mouth. It has been more than 10 meters in length in his hand. The whole body is black, and it is engraved with a trace of mysterious inscriptions, which looks as if it is written with the words "domineering".


    I don''t know what a huge treasure of genius has been consumed, so that the breath presented in it can be seen that it is no less than the king''s ware.Moreover, because this is the original magic weapon, and its incomparable fit with Shao Linfeng, it can play a more powerful force, and the most important point is that the consumption is very small.


    In the hands of Shao Linfeng, this spear is much stronger than the precious King''s weapon. It can even cross the border to challenge.


    "This is the first time that my gun has appeared in so many years. You can be proud to die under my gun."


    Then, you can hear Shao Linfeng slowly open his mouth, the whole body of the breath at the moment also gradually rise up, all toward sun Bing forced to go, the atmosphere at this moment condensed to the extreme.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, and he secretly felt that he was indeed the favored son of Yingtian Academy. Everyone''s strength was quite strong, but this time, the other side''s luck was really bad, and he even met himself.


    Now the time is urgent. In this place of inheritance, there are still many treasures waiting for sun Bing to excavate, so it is absolutely impossible to waste more time. Immediately, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened, and a mouthful of flying swords are emerging towards the outside.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s spirit in the sea suddenly burst out all the energy, and the surrounding air was distorted by the majestic spiritual power, and the silk space cracks appeared, and then a series of flying swords attacked Shao Linfeng.


    Even if it has not yet formed a sword array, the light of the sword is enough to make people feel shocked, especially in the sense of sword. Even Shao Linfeng is also in danger.


    In the face of such a huge attack, Shao Linfeng''s face was madly changing. The whole person immediately retreated to the back, his eyes were full of shock, but his movements did not slow down at all, and the domineering atmosphere of his whole body was fully displayed.


    "Annihilating a thousand troops"


    there is a strong sense of hegemony in one shot. It seems that the other side only has the word "hegemony" in their hearts. As for the rest of the mysteries, they are completely abandoned. No matter what difficulties and obstacles exist in front of them, there is no way to hinder them.


    This situation is similar to sun Bing''s practice of breaking the ten thousand Dharma. There is only one belief in his heart.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a thick essence, because he seems to be able to absorb some experience from it. It is just a conjecture of sun Bing.


    For so many years, I have been following my own path. No one can refer to it, so this is the best help.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the long gun that appeared in the heaven and earth attacked in front of him. When the gun shaft was waved, you could find that every mouthful of flying swords had been beaten away, and the momentum contained in it was amazing, even sun Bing felt a burst of astonishment.

 Chapter 890

    "It''s good. We are not alone. In that case, let''s have a look at my sword moves." At the moment, sun Bing even has this kind of feeling of being overjoyed. He whispers in his mouth, but the surrounding atmosphere is more and more dignified.


    Under the sharp edge sweep, even Shao Linfeng now has a shock in his heart, it is hard to imagine his opponent is so strong this time.


    At the moment Shao Linfeng finally understood why Sun Bing had the courage to challenge Ying Tianxiong, because the final reliance was his own strength. Even if he could not fight, he could easily escape.


    With such terrifying potential and such a young age, sun Bing can be regarded as a great enemy from any point of view. Now he has not yet completed his growth. Once he has completed the final breakthrough, he will not be so easy to kill.


    At almost the same time, the two men began to attack, spears and swords began to attack, and a burst of sonorous weapons appeared in the ear.


    The space around the aftershocks of each fight collapsed, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. The middle part of the fight between the two men was in a mess.


    Even if it is very far away, can clearly feel this kind of fighting breath, the mind seems to be unable to help but start to shudder.


    However, after perceiving the terrible war fluctuation, everyone could not help shaking his head slowly, and then continued to look for his own chance in the inheritance land. After all, the strength of the people who can break out such a aftershock is the top level.


    If one''s own strength is not enough, then there is no way to go. The aftershocks of the attack can completely kill this kind of monk. As for the strength that has been achieved, it is impossible to offend this kind of friars at will, because it is not worth it.


    Looking at Shao Linfeng in front of him, I have to say that the other side is the most terrible enemy he met after he came to Tianzhou. But at this moment, it is time to say that everything is over.


    With his throat locked, sun Bing took a deep breath. The real Yuan Dynasty emerged from the tai''e sword. A strong breath burst out at the moment, and the void in front of him was slightly unstable.


    Finally, sun Bing began to act. As soon as the sword flashed, tai''a directly waved to the front of him. There were countless space cracks under the blade, which gave out the breath of death, as if under this move, it would fall completely.


    "Space strangulation"


    a very short sword light with chaotic color passed in front of us, and the space where we passed was completely broken. Under such a terrible attack, everything around us collapsed directly, as if nothing could resist it.


    "Such a powerful attack, even the space has completely disintegrated, this should be the meaning of space?"


    At the moment sun Binggang had just made a move, Shao Linfeng had already noticed that his eyes were round at the moment. Looking at the sword light that was coming quickly not far away, the hair on his whole body was completely erect, and his heart was extremely cold.


    However, as the top of Yingtian academy, Tianjiao couldn''t fall down so easily. Even if Shao Linfeng didn''t understand any profound meaning, he was domineering, so his vigorous breath fully bloomed, and there was a bright edge on the overlord gun.


    "Dominating the world"


    there is infinite hegemony in this gun, and the powerful cultivation moves towards the surrounding areas. If the willpower is a little lower, in this kind of burst attack, you will lose your mind completely, and you will not have any idea of resistance.


    "Your hegemony is really quite strong, but as a swordsman, what I fear most is this kind of will attack."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are sharp, and the movements in his hands never stop. He still rushes towards the front, leaving countless sword marks on the ground.


    After the two attacks crisscross, the space in front of them completely presents a black void. Because of the terrible explosion, the whole person immediately flies to the rear, and the strong vigorous wind flies from the center of the battle to the outside.


    After a long time, the space in front of him finally returned to calm. At the moment, the two faces looked different. Sun Bing took a deep breath and stood up slowly, with a trace of scarlet blood flowing out of his mouth.


    However, Shao Linfeng is more miserable, after all, because his body is far less powerful than sun Bing. Even if he has the protection of spirit armor, he can not resist such a powerful attack, so his body is bloody and weaker.


    However, sun Bing looked at Shao Linfeng''s face with a smile, you know, this represents that he has the upper hand.


    Later, Zhenyuan operated in the meridians, and it was the secret method of nirvana. In a flash, the damage suffered before was completely recovered, and the whole person came to its heyday again.


    After experiencing this kind of battle, sun Bing''s admiration for this secret method became more and more strong. After all, it helped the friars too much. Even if the two people wanted to have the same strength before, they could easily crush each other after having this secret method.


    It is because of this that sun Bing expects more about the half step secret method. Once he reaches the level of rebirth with blood dripping, sun Bing will almost be immortal, and he will encounter less danger in the future.Shao Linfeng in the opposite side was still quite calm. After all, in this battle, the two sides were half a dozen. As a result, the final battle was not over. However, after seeing sun Bing''s more and more powerful breath, his face became iron green.


    Immediately, he could not help gnashing his teeth and said: "such an injury, do you even use your cards to start to recover? Don''t you want to live longer? "


    For this inquiry, sun Bing''s face only appeared a short period of consternation, and finally it was completely clear. It was obvious that the other side said that this kind of skill was regarded as a kind of base card to lose vitality.


    Although understand, but Sun Bing did not break through, a step across the layers of space, finally came to Shao Linfeng, all the momentum is contained in this sword, even if there is no hand, but it has contained a kind of repression.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    it is at this moment that the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body is rapidly disappearing, while the huge space in front of him is also under sun Bing''s control now, which turns into small pieces of space one after another.


    Shao Linfeng, who is in the midst of this attack, is frantically changing his face. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing has such a terrible attack. He has already had the intention of retreating in his heart. At the moment, it has deepened the sense of crisis.


    Even now there is no idea of resistance, the whole person immediately back to the rear.


    However, all of this space is under sun Bing''s control, so the sword is like the transition between fantasy and reality, slowly attacking in front of you. Although it seems that the speed is very slow, it represents that it has reached the extreme.


    Almost in a flash, he has come to Shao Linfeng. Such a powerful attack, it can''t resist. Finally, his eyes can''t help but forget sun Bing, because he knows that it''s the last time.


    If you do not leave, waiting for their own is the last fall, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, suddenly the whole person is like a streamer general.


    In the blink of an eye, it broke through the barrier of that layer of space. Even if it was a mirror flower, the space in front of me completely turned into nothingness, which could not stop this strong prohibition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the case of sun Bing completely did not respond, Shao Linfeng has disappeared, far still can hear a burst of shrill voice: "the next time I meet, I will kill you."

 Chapter 891

    For the situation in front of him at the moment, even sun Bing''s face appeared a burst of consternation, then the reaction came, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    Many attacks were completely restrained, and all the flying swords in the sky all entered the sword box. Looking at the mess in front of them, they slowly shook their heads.


    "If you are worthy of Tianjiao of Yingtian academy, there are quite a lot of cards to protect your life, and people are quite decisive. Even if you haven''t been forced out for death talisman, you have already left. Otherwise, you can really stay here."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of sigh. After all, for Yingtian academy, a traitor of human beings, there is no trace of compassion in sun Bing''s heart. It is a matter to be thankful to be able to kill it.


    The only regret is that the other side is really too smart, did not give sun bing a chance to attack, has been far shield.


    But even so, sun Bing soon recovered calm. After all, although he had not killed the other party, he had been seriously injured before. Especially the treasure that can break the water mirror flower is more expensive, so Shao Linfeng''s injury is far beyond imagination.


    Now that there is no more fighting, more people can find the treasures in the inheritance land, and take this opportunity to recover the real yuan of their own body loss.


    After all, the pursuit before and the huge battle that followed, although for sun Bing, did not reach the level of injury, but in the long run, there may be some damage, so still need to rest.


    And another place thousands of miles away, Shao Linfeng is after all slowly stopped his body, powerless fall to the ground.


    Now his face is full of pale, and the breath of his whole body has declined a lot, because the treasure he used this time is called the blood spirit flag. The greatest advantage is that it can break all attacks and help escape.


    Unfortunately, every time you use it, you need to consume your own blood essence. This time, in order to avoid sun Bing''s attack, Shao Linfeng even consumed 30% of the body''s blood essence.


    Even if you want to recover with your own wealth, it will take at least half a year, and also need a large number of genius treasure, enough to make people feel painful, you can imagine how much damage.


    Sun shunxiong wanted to kill sun shunxiong, but he didn''t want to kill him.


    But now it is completely different, because his heart also reveals a strong hatred for sun Bing.


    After that, he took out a piece of transmission jade and wrote a knack to record the previous events. Then he began to sit on the ground and recover himself. If he continued to delay, even Shao Linfeng himself might be permanently damaged.


    Not long ago, we can find that there is a young man in the inheritance place who took out a piece of transmission jade. This is Ying Tianxiong. After learning about the news, he looks gloomy and his eyes are full of killing intention. He says in a dark way:


    "I didn''t expect that you could persist until now. I thought you were a little person. Now, it seems that you really look down on you, but I can''t spare you. When we meet, you will die. "


    At the moment, sun Bing, after two hours of repair, has been completely recovered, at the moment the face is ruddy, it is very clear that the heart is quite happy.


    After all, the amount of tianyizhen water is the largest in the world. Even if many holy places are put together, there are not so many. If they are taken out for sale, they will surely become rich.


    Of course, sun Bing definitely won''t do this. After all, it''s totally a tyranny, so he still hides himself. After all, he doesn''t know how much quantity it needs to recover the supreme holy medicine.


    However, it is not a time to remember. Immediately, sun Bing immediately moved his body and began to look for opportunities in this inheritance land. After all, there are countless treasures in it.


    In the following time, relying on Sun Bing''s speed, he visited many places. As for the treasures, he naturally explored countless things. It must be said that the tuntian sect is really rich and powerful.


    Along the way, sun Bing saw a weapon or a spirit armor, which was equivalent to the level of a king''s weapon. Some of them were panacea, which reached the level of Tianpin. However, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to all these things.


    Because he had all of them, he didn''t fight for more time. He just watched calmly on the side, and countless people flocked together to kill each other.


    Of course, sun Bing''s harvest is also quite huge. At least, every miraculous drug in his eye has been included in his own pocket. Even if someone wants to fight, sun Bing will not put three or two people into his eyes.


    It is for this reason that many natural materials and earth treasures have been added to sun Bing''s cave at the moment. What''s more, what can enter into the place of inheritance are some precious miraculous medicines, at least reaching the level of Tianpin.


    After a whole hundred thousand years of change, although many of them have completely withered and turned into a pool of mud, but all the people who can survive are those with amazing spirit and powerful medicine. The drug age of 100000 years is enough to make it reach a level of terror.Even sun Bing also took this opportunity to harvest a lot of nearly breakthrough medicine king, these can be regarded as quasi holy medicine, as long as there is a certain chance, then can thoroughly carry out transformation, can imagine how precious.


    Of course, all of this is hidden in sun Bing''s cave, which can''t be seen by others.


    Otherwise, no matter who saw such a huge wealth, they would have a strong covet in their hearts. At that time, what they were fighting for in this place of inheritance was not those treasures, but the elixir in sun Bing''s cave.


    Half a month has passed for such a long time. After such a long time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the harvest in the last few days is quite rare, even almost equal to none.


    Sun Bingsi is not surprised at this point. After all, the treasures in the inheritance land are not infinite. After searching for a thousand people for such a long time, they have reached a degree of exhaustion. However, it is because of this that there is a rare vigilance on Sun Bing''s face.


    Then he murmured, "count the time, it should be almost right now, but I don''t know when the real inheritance will begin."


    After all, the most precious treasure of Zhenzong has not yet appeared, especially the Taoist bone of Taotie clan and the inheritance skills of tuntian sect. Even after such a long time, no news has been delivered.


    But also in sun Bing''s heart flashed such an idea of the moment, suddenly can find that his surrounding space has been a burst of change, once again open his eyes can find that he is in a completely inexplicable square.


    Even now, it is not only sun Bing who comes here. Looking around, you can find that other friars have also come here. Obviously, sun Bing can find that there are 1000 people who have entered this inheritance place before, but now they still survive, even less than 700.


    Those people must have died completely in the struggle. Sun Bing, who had no feelings among the rest of the crowd, could detect a blazing sight looking at him.


    Turn your head and you can find that it is Shao Linfeng. After half a month, the wound on the other side has been completely healed, and even the breath has been improved to a certain extent. It is certainly a certain opportunity to harvest.


    At the moment, the other party''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of strong bitterness and resentment. It can be imagined that the hatred for sun Bing has reached what level. If there is a chance in the future, it will definitely be without any hesitation and will directly take the move.


    Sun Bing''s eyes also flashed some splendor in such a scene that enemies met with each other. After all, if he could make a move, then he would not be merciful. Everything was waiting for the final inheritance.


    Immediately, all the people were looking at a hall directly in front of them, because there were four big characters on it: "inheritance hall"


    in the meantime

 Chapter 892

    When the hall completely appears in front of everyone, you can feel a mysterious wave around. The bricks and stones on the square now twinkle with a glimmer of light, energy symbols surging, and there are some other breath.


    It is in this momentum towards the surrounding oppression and go, in an instant, everyone''s face in the square has begun to change, even full of countless shock and terror.


    Because with that kind of pressure of inexplicable momentum, everyone can clearly feel that their accomplishments are falling.


    Even if he was a monk at the peak of Dongtian realm, he became a monk over time. As for the cave, he was completely closed, and there was no trace of movement.


    Moreover, the speed of the decline of cultivation never stops or slows down, or even speeds up. In a flash, it comes to the rebirth. Gradually, the knowledge of the sea is also blinded, and finally becomes a mortal with no accomplishments.


    Moreover, it is not only the strength of cultivation. Even if the former forging friars are aware of it at this moment, the Qi and blood in the body are consumed, which means that everyone is no different from ordinary people.


    Such a dramatic change in everyone''s face, after a short period of consternation, the face is even more strange, because there is such a big difference between each other, it is really difficult to accept.


    Immediately, someone began to howl in the air: "where is my cultivation, my strength? Why are they all gone now? "


    "And my body, which could have been immune to anyone''s attack in the middle of the cave, why has it disappeared completely now? My life is gone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many words are intertwined with each other. At the moment, the atmosphere in the square is extremely oppressive. Even though Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are arrogant, they want to calm down, but such huge changes still can''t suppress the fear in their hearts.


    Sun Bing takes a deep breath at the moment. The most calm person at the moment is himself, because his practice time is relatively short, and he is not so fascinated by power. What''s more, he wants to practice again faster.


    However, it took at least 40 years to get to this point. As the saying goes, it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagance, and from extravagance to frugality. It was so strong before, but now it is so weak that no one can bear it.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing clearly saw that there were some people who were confused and had no vision. At this moment, the heart of Tao had collapsed. Even if it was safe, the future would become a nightmare in the heart.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the monk who had previously expressed his inner collapse had turned into a streamer and completely disappeared in his sight.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart appeared a trace of doubt, and then immediately began to search carefully, eyes swept around, any trace will not be easily let go.


    After a while, sun Bing was able to find that some mysterious inscriptions appeared on the square standing under him. All the time, there was a burst of light, and the mysterious wave shrouded everyone.


    At the first sight of these inscriptions, sun Bing''s brows have been slowly wrinkled, because he can detect that this kind of inscriptions is very powerful. The most important thing is that sun Bing has a memory of them, which he should have seen before.


    Countless memories echoed in his mind, and all the scenes he had seen came out. As for sun Bing, his eyes were slightly closed and he was thinking wildly. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes opened, just like the eyes of a sword flashing in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect it was this kind of inscription. The tuntian sect seems to be even more terrifying than I imagined."


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that this kind of inscription is very similar to his previous experience of equal terrain of all living beings. At least the lines in it are very similar. The only difference is:


    one is to suppress all people''s strength to the same level, while today''s one is completely transformed into nothingness.


    Knowing this, sun Bing managed to calm down his mind, because it is more likely to be a towering array here. The disappearance of those people before the combination can be said to be the main reason for sun Bing''s conjecture.


    Sun Bing is far more than a smart man. All who can get here are Tianjiao. Although some people are still in a panic, there are also wise monks who have found some flaws.


    After a careful exploration, Ying Tianxiong finally regained his calm. After thinking about the flaws, he finally had a smile on his face. Then he glanced around and said directly:


    "don''t worry, our accomplishments have not disappeared completely. This is probably an array, a test. When we calm down, we will have a good time Then we have passed the test. "


    It has to be said that the ability of responding to Tianxiong''s call is quite strong, so after this voice is spread out, it is not long before we can see that many friars have gradually recovered their peace and really found some flaws.In fact, it''s not that they are not smart, and the people who can get here are not simple, but they just ignored some of the details because they were confused because of their concern.


    After thinking about it, many monks immediately looked at Ying Tianxiong with admiration in his eyes, and immediately arched his hand in front of him. His face was full of strong smile, and he said gratefully: "thank you for your advice. It''s our appearance."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really the pride of Yingtian Academy. It''s so easy to see through the flaws."


    For those people''s flattery, Ying Tianxiong didn''t seem superior to others, and even showed a gentle face: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. What our friars do in practice is an illusory road. Naturally, we need to help each other. It''s trivial and insignificant."


    When people began to talk to each other, a huge wave swept over everyone. No matter how powerful a person was, there was no way to resist the wave. It seemed that all the secrets of the whole body had been seen.


    Then I could hear the old voice that I had heard before and said slowly: "the only way to practice is not to look at the qualification, the understanding and the resources. The only thing that needs is an upward Taoist heart. The first test is the Daoxin. As long as it is not eliminated, it will be regarded as a pass."


    Even if there are people who have scruples before, but at this moment after really listening to this sentence, a hanging heart is finally completely put down.


    After all, they have not experienced this kind of test of clan inheritance, but the inheritance encountered today is really too difficult, and they have never met such a difficult one before.


    It should be noted that in this test, there were originally more than 600 monks, but now only half of them are left. Obviously, as for the remaining half, Daoxin collapsed and failed completely.


    However, some people still have doubts in their hearts: "since the test of the first level is over, why is my cultivation still sealed at the moment? When can the seal be completely opened? "


    The rest of us are also looking forward to it. After all, this feeling of weakness is intolerable to those who have cultivated to such a state, and there is no sense of security at all.


    "At the end of the first level, you will enter the second level. This is the introductory skill of tuntian sect. At this moment, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to restore your own accomplishments by understanding this skill. When you have completely recovered, you will be able to enter the third test."


    The loud voice did not directly answer the monk''s question, but introduced the next test immediately. However, this sentence did not disgust the rest of the people.


    After all, this place of inheritance is for the tungtian sect to leave the final inheritance. Naturally, everything should be based on its own inheritance. As long as you understand the skills, even if you have inherited it, you can learn something at least, so as not to completely forget this kind of tuntian sect.

 Chapter 893

    With the disappearance of the huge voice, sun Bing can find that there are countless streamers in the inheritance hall, flying out from the inside to the outside, and then dancing freely in the square, and finally directly entering everyone''s body.


    As for sun Bing also has such an experience, at that moment, the streamer of light came into his mind, and sun Bing''s heart also appeared inside the joy.


    Suddenly, countless information burst out in his mind, but after a short pause, sun Bing found out the information.


    The inscription tuntian Jue obtained this time can be regarded as a kind of middle-level cultivation method of tuntian sect. In the past, only inner disciples could practice it.


    For free cultivation, it is particularly precious. Just through the kind of information that appears in his mind, sun Bing can conclude that if he can cultivate successfully, then the cultivation speed can increase several times.


    After thoroughly digesting the knowledge contained in it, all Tianjiao are sitting on the ground. After all, this opportunity is quite rare. Moreover, this test is not only for inheritance, but also a test for understanding, which can be said to be very clever.


    After browsing in a hurry, sun Bing has already studied hard. It is a great opportunity for sun Bing to immediately think about the meaning of each sentence.


    At the same time, sun Bing could feel that the skills in it could only be started through the "Tun Tian Yin" which was obtained by the public at the beginning. It can be said that the "Tun Tian Jue" is also the post position skill of "Tun Tian Yin", and the combination of both sides is very clever.


    It is because of this that sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. After all, sun Bing has completely cultivated the book to a perfect level, and can practice the following skills smoothly.


    With sun Bing''s understanding, it took only three days to understand the martial arts. He had a rough understanding. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he found that the rest of the people were still thinking hard.


    It can be said that in terms of understanding alone, there are few people in the world who can compare with sun Bing, and none of them here.


    Immediately, you can see sun Bing''s mouth showing a faint smile, and then the whole person closed his eyes again, and began to operate "swallow the sky guide" to absorb the aura outside, and then slowly began to operate in the meridians.


    When he really began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s heart flashed with amazement, because the aura of heaven and earth here has reached a very high level, as if the whole human body was in that kind of light warmth, quite comfortable.


    After the aura of heaven and earth entered the meridians, it gradually turned into the true Qi, which operated in the meridians. With the increase of cultivation time, the speed of breathing in and out of the heaven and Earth Spirit was gradually accelerated. As for the ethereal Qi in the meridians, it condensed into Zhenyuan.


    Sun Bing''s accomplishments gradually began to recover at this moment, and even the quality of them increased to a certain extent, which means that the achievements similar to the re cultivation are of great help to people.


    In a short period of three days, sun Bing has reached the level of practicing Qi, and the fluctuation caused by himself is becoming bigger and bigger. Even if he is in a corner where there are few people, he gradually attracts the attention of others.


    In particular, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng, who have been staring at Sun Bing all the time, have already had hatred between them. Therefore, they are extremely concerned about sun Bing. Even though they are in the process of calculation, they still investigate the obvious changes around them.


    Seeing this clearly, there was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. He was surprised that sun Bing had such a talent. It was really amazing. Then the killing intention appeared in the bottom of his eyes became more intense.


    Especially at the moment, Ying Tianxiong even broke out with a faint smile and whispered to himself: "it''s a bit interesting, but I also understand this skill. I can compare with you at this moment."


    Then his eyes closed, and suddenly the whole body was shocked, just like a whirlpool, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    This situation is even more amazing than sun Bing''s abnormal appearance. Countless auras were infused into his body, and in an instant he had recovered his cultivation of quenching body state.


    After all, sun Bing''s horror lies more in his understanding. His real qualification can only be regarded as a mortal, and even very difficult. For so many years, he has been able to make breakthroughs, which are the accumulation of resources.


    However, Ying Tianxiong is not the same. Being able to become the first Tianjiao of the whole Tianzhou 20 years ago, whether in terms of qualification or understanding, can be called the top.


    Sun Bing temporarily suppressed his understanding, but his aptitude was not as good as his horse. When Ying Tianxiong began to practice, the gap had already appeared.


    Ying Tianxiong''s huge movement naturally attracted other people''s attention. But at the moment, their eyes were completely free of any anger and even full of approval. It was obvious that Ying Tianxiong could perform this way, which was entirely in their expectation.As time went on, more and more monks began to recover themselves. Because the skill of tuntian sect was equivalent to plunder, everyone was like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Even though there should have been quite a lot of aura here, it was soon discovered that it was not enough for the remaining 300 people to recover completely. This means that many of them will be eliminated at this stage.


    In a flash, because there was no fight between each other, the kind of happiness disappeared without a trace, because even recovery also requires competition, so everyone at the moment, do not say anything else, more crazy operation skills, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This is also because, as has been said in the previous light spot, this level mainly tests the understanding and can''t be used. Otherwise, there must be friars who want to compete by force.


    "If we really rely on this, then it is not difficult. As long as we can cultivate" tuntian Jue "to a higher level, the absorption speed that can be exerted will certainly be faster. And I have achieved great success through the calculation of these days."


    Sun Bing murmured in his heart, and then many auras were running and refining in the meridians. Originally, they were quite fast, but now they have even improved to a certain extent. Under the rapid operation, a huge whirlpool appeared in the whole human sky.


    Moreover, after the monks around Sun Bing felt this kind of whirlpool, they immediately found that they had completely plundered all their auras. Their eyes were filled with deep exclamation, and they even began to whisper:


    "even though we have spent a full seven days on the introduction, we didn''t expect that this person could at least cultivate The realm of Dacheng, how is it to practice


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that this son can only be regarded as a free practice. I didn''t expect that the other party''s understanding should be so amazing. If I could have this understanding, it would be very easy for me to get through this level."


    "What, have you reached the level of Dacheng? In this case, if you are really the Tianjiao with super understanding, it''s a pity that your qualification is still a little poor, and I''m not too far away from Dacheng." Ying Tianxiong opened his eyes at the moment and forgot to look at Sun Bing. Then he continued to practice hard.


    Under the cultivation of two people, it is like two great whirlpools close to each other in the vast sea, and can absorb everything that appears in them.


    As for the extremely strong aura of heaven and earth in the square, it also began to consume crazily because of the competition between two people, because the progress with friars was far less powerful than sun Bing and Ying Tianxiong.


    Therefore, this is a situation in which the two sides are fighting against each other. The rest of us can only watch helplessly, because under this kind of struggle, they can not even absorb a trace of aura by themselves.


    So now they start to sit quietly and watch the tiger fight. As for their recovery, the only possibility is that they will have such a chance after two people break through.

 Chapter 894

    At the moment, sun Bing was totally unaware of the strange atmosphere outside, and even a mind was immersed in his own body. All his consciousness was slowly understanding the rudiment of swallowing the profound meaning emerging from his body.


    Because Tun Tian Yin was just practiced before, and the scope involved was quite rare. Even if it was helpful to sun Bing, it still had a great lack.


    That''s why Sun Bing''s expression was still in the air before, but now it''s totally different. After getting the follow-up skills, sun Bing is like a thirsty traveler who has eaten a big meal. He is very happy and excited.


    Gradually, the whole person and the devouring meaning in the heaven and earth coincide with each other. At the moment, the speed of swallowing aura is more than three times that when he practiced, and this is not the limit.


    Every time he devoured the aura, sun Bing was able to detect a trace of mystery, and a trace of fluctuation emerged in his body. He completely swallowed up the aura, and himself was enhanced to a certain extent.


    Gradually, sun Bing got a little bit of the meaning of swallowing the mystery. Even though he had not fully understood it, sun Bing felt like the last barrier between the two sides, which could be broken with a single poke.


    As for the fact that we have not yet reached that level, it is only because the time has not arrived, and then there will surely be another opportunity.


    Now, sun Bing has to feel a little bit. It''s no wonder that the tuntian sect is so powerful, because the advantages of this kind of inheritance have been obvious, and the requirements for qualification are not as high as expected.


    Even if you are just an ordinary person, you don''t have any special constitution at all. Once the cultivation of this skill is completed, the speed of devouring aura is 10 times or even 100 times higher than that of others, which means that the cultivation speed is also 10 times faster than that of others.


    Maybe because of my talent, it took me ten years to reach the Qi training state. But now one year is enough, and the other cases are the same. Such a huge increase is just like opening up.


    Of course, if you admire him, you should be worthy of it. This skill has a great effect on Sun Bing, because anyway, sun Bing can feel that this skill is quite consistent with himself.


    It should be noted that sun Bing has never majored in martial arts all the time. As for Zhenyuan, he was also cultivated through "sharpening the sword formula". Zhongzhengpinghe has a little edge inside, which can be said to be perfectly integrated with any skill.


    It''s just that sun Bing hasn''t found a method to satisfy himself all the time, so he can only temporarily run aground, but now it''s totally different. If he can get this skill, his cultivation speed will naturally be faster.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was in meditation, was interrupted. When he opened his eyes, he could see the huge whirlpool on the top of Ying Tianxiong''s head. There was a feeling that all the auras of heaven and earth were absorbed in the past. This was a naked provocation.


    It''s amazing that Ying Tianxiong has also made a breakthrough in the past few days, and this is the provocation of the other party. Moreover, this scene is perfectly seen by the melon eating people around him:


    "if it is worthy of the height of Yingtian academy, now it has achieved great success, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is at least five times higher than that of that one


    "It''s true that just a casual repair wants to compete with Ying Tianxiong. He really has a little bit of self-sufficiency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of ironic smile: "in the understanding above, even want to compare with me, is really courage commendable, since this, then I naturally will not have any concealment."


    Suddenly, there seems to be a crack in sun Bing''s body. Suddenly, all the auras of heaven and earth in the whole square are madly infused into sun Bing''s body.


    After such a long time of practice, sun Bing has recovered to the cultivation of the world. Almost in this moment, sun Bing''s cultivation has been improved to a certain extent.


    "This, this, this should be the cultivation of this skill to a satisfactory level? It''s so horrible. It''s just one person''s practice that can block all of us. " Immediately, someone has opened his eyes, eyes flashing out of a thick exclamation.


    Ying Tianxiong was also awakened at the same time, but his face was not good-looking, even rather gloomy. He didn''t expect that his side had just reached Dacheng, just wanted to pretend to be forced, so he was directly beaten in the face.


    Therefore, after deeply forgetting sun Bing, he stopped talking. It can be said that the killing intention in his heart has been promoted to the extreme.


    Of course, tianzhizi is very enviable, but also has its own scale in his heart. Ying Tianxiong has been performing very well for so many years. Although his appearance seems modest and courteous, he is not in his heart a villain who must report to the blind?


    Sun Bing overtook him in this public. For Ying Tianxiong, it was a huge stain in his life, so his intention of killing broke out to the extreme. He wanted to kill people at any time.Even occasionally, the glances of others, no matter what the meaning is, will make Ying Tianxiong feel like a sword, deeply into his heart.


    Such a huge whirlpool lasted a whole day, which slowly subsided, and sun Bing also opened his eyes, but through the floating breath on his body, it was obvious that sun Bing had completely recovered.


    This also means that sun Bing obtained the position of the leader in the second test. Immediately, sun Bing had stopped his practice and turned his head slightly. Looking at Ying Tianxiong not far away, he showed a smile.


    Then a flash of light, sun Bing''s figure disappeared without a trace, but the previous corner of the mouth showed a touch of fun, still clearly imprinted in Ying Tianxiong''s heart.


    In a flash, sun Bing came to a space, for himself came to a new environment, sun Bing''s face did not show any expression, the heart is not flustered, really aware of the changes in his body, now is full of thick joy.


    Because this time, it is not only to restore the cultivation from the beginning to the present. Basically, every small state of cultivation has gone through it again. It is more in control of oneself. There is also this certain perception, which is of great help to myself.


    The biggest surprise was that sun Bing found that his cultivation in the middle of the cave was not only stable, but also reached the peak in the middle stage of the cave state, which was only one step away from the later stage. This is absolutely great good news.


    You know, if you put it in the outside world, even if it''s a small breakthrough, it will take at least a year. However, at this moment, it''s a complete breakthrough without any flaws. Such a speed is like riding a rocket.


    After three days, sun Lingxiong did not have to wait for a lot of time to absorb Tianqi.


    For sun Bing, although he is as cold as ever, but the depths of his eyes also flashed a touch of fear and a strong sense of killing.


    Seven days later, almost everything that could come was here. After a cursory glance at the outside, sun Bing could find that there were more monks eliminated this time. There were only one hundred Tianjiao left here. As for the rest, they were eliminated completely.


    When 300 people were completely gathered together, the huge wave appeared again, emerging to everyone, and then we could find that there was a virtual shadow of an old man in front of him.


    The other party looks like an old man who is going to die. He turns his head slightly and looks at him. Then he slowly opens his mouth: "yes, you can break through the second level in such a fast time. The real number talent is amazing, and you can shoulder the important task of tuntian sect''s inheritance."


    "Can''t those who left before be inherited?" The question came out of the crowd.


    "Indeed, when they leave the place of inheritance, the skills of tuntian sect in their mind will be completely forgotten, so as to ensure that the inheritance will not be lost, and you will not listen. Even if the next test fails, the previously acquired skills are still qualified to be retained."

 Chapter 895

    After listening to such an explanation, everyone nodded slowly at the moment. After all, the martial arts in the clan are the most precious details. No matter whether it is a clan or even a family, they attach great importance to it. Therefore, it is not surprising to have such a consciousness at this moment.


    In a flash, you can see that Ying Tianxiong''s face is full of strong sense of war, and then slowly open his mouth: "so what is the third test?"


    As for the rest of the people at this moment, they can''t help but turn their heads and look at the shadow in the air. After all, they have such doubts in their hearts at the moment. They immediately look at the empty shadow of the old man in front of them.


    The curious eyes of the monks below obviously made the old man feel quite happy. Then he immediately said:


    "as for the third level, which is also the most important one, you need to understand the profound meaning here. If you can understand it within one month, it means that you have passed the test. If no one understands it, I will swallow the transmission of the sect But it will be cut off. "


    Hearing such a test, all the people present, even sun Bing, changed their faces for a while, and then took a breath of cold air to express their deep shock in their hearts. Obviously, this was a huge impact.


    Although it is said that the monks of Dongtian realm are qualified to understand the profound meaning, it is still very difficult to successfully understand it. The monks who can do this can not save one in ten, and each of them is one of the best.


    Not to mention that the time is limited at this moment. This is totally forcing people into difficulties. It can even be said that this is an impossible task in the world.


    Even if all the people present are arrogant, they don''t have enough confidence to say these words now. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    Immediately, someone wanted to refute, but a faint shadow in the air also slowly opened his mouth: "this is the gift of Taotie people. Next, you can understand this, so as to understand the profound meaning. It must not be difficult."


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed out a long breath, and his eyes were full of clarity. If there was nothing, it would be 30 days, not to mention 30 days, even a year would not be enough.


    But now it is not the same. The reason why the bones of heaven given Tao are so precious is that they can help others to understand the Tao and devour the profound meaning clearly in everyone''s mind, making it easier to analyze.


    If you can understand the bones of heaven given Taoism, the difficulty of successfully breaking through the inscriptions and rhymes will drop dozens of times in an instant. Even if it is said that it will be completely understood in 30 days, it is not a difficult thing.


    Immediately, it can be found that the old man just waved his hand, that is, in front of the public, there is a jade platform made of precious jade, which clearly shows a mottled skeleton, and a strong historical flavor bursts out, full of the flavor of antiquity.


    Moreover, there are many Taoist rhymes on its surface. A bone is like an abyss with no bottom line, swallowing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Everything in front of it is clearly presented in front of everyone, and this is the godsend Taoist bone of the Taotie clan.


    It was at the moment when this thing appeared that the breath around him was even more rapid. No matter how proud Tianjiao was, he was still looking at the bone with red eyes, because this is the real details, the legendary treasure.


    Because he already has a piece of god-given Taoist bone, only sun Bing can ensure that his mood is quite peaceful. In such a state, sun Bing can clearly see that Ying Tianxiong''s eyes are more intense.


    "This piece of bone is the true inheritance of the tuntian sect. If you can persist until the end, you will be able to obtain such a treasure. Of course, before that, you''d better complete this test first." You can hear the old man speak slowly, then a flash has disappeared without a trace.


    Such a treasure placed in front of people, naturally triggered the covetous heart of others, immediately there was a person who could not bear the greed in his heart, and immediately went to the front, and wanted to put that day''s bone into the bag.


    After all, that bone is clearly presented there. It seems that it is very easy to obtain it. If it can be obtained, it is definitely a huge terror wealth.


    However, when the friar really started to fight, he disappeared in front of a hundred people. He just didn''t know whether he was eliminated or completely wiped out.


    But it is obvious that everyone''s face is full of sarcasm. Even if the other party can get this piece of heaven given bone, don''t forget that there are still a hundred Tianjiao here.


    In the moment that a person makes a move, there will be a burst of attack, and it is almost impossible to escape.


    In a twinkling of an eye, someone began to sit cross legged to understand. As for sun Bing, at this moment, he also put away his voice, and his eyes were burning at the precious piece of heavenly gift bone not far away.Among them, the rhythm of breathing the aura of heaven and earth makes sun Bing completely addicted to it at the first sight. Because it is this black hole like appearance that forms the basis of swallowing the profound meaning. If he can cultivate this kind of state, sun Bing can break through faster.


    Many Taoist rhythms are presented in front of sun Bing. At the moment, his pupils are full of godless light, but the whole human mind is running fast at the moment, and a trace of perception is completely presented. In a flash, sun Bing seems to have produced infinite thinking.


    However, it is precisely because of this God given Dao Gu. Originally, sun Bing could feel that he was only one foot away from swallowing the profound meaning. Now it is the time for a miracle. Slowly, sun Bing is like a whirlpool, quietly swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth around him.


    But this scene is completely different from the outside world before, and even there is no movement. Even if there are other people around Sun Bing, they don''t find this strange place.


    In sun Bing''s sea of knowledge, the tide of spiritual power is rolling at the moment, and finally converges with each other, just like a whirlpool, and gradually forms a miniature black hole. However, at this moment, sun Bing''s mouth reveals a thick smile.


    Only he guessed that now he has successfully understood the meaning of swallowing, and there is no way to ensure the success of the sword bite before. Now sun Bing can determine the 100% success rate.


    This means that at the beginning of others, sun Bing has come to the end, but no one can come to share his feelings.


    Soon sun Bing had calmed down, and in a flash he forced to stop the fluctuation of this kind of news dissemination. After all, the wood show was destroyed by the wind, and the spear shot the first bird.


    Sun Bing is quite clear about this. We should know that what he shows now is not surpassing others a little bit. Such a huge gap will definitely cause hatred from all people.


    Although the rest of the friars didn''t feel the strange situation of sun Bing, he clearly noticed that the spirit was in a different state, and then disappeared completely.


    However, we can still see that there is a smile on the old man''s face. It is obvious that his heart is full of happiness for such a result, which means that the tuntian sect can be completely inherited.

 Chapter 896

    Not long, sun Bing repressed his joy in the heart, there was no movement on his face, others could not see what extraordinary sun Bing showed.


    Then sun Bing''s eyes once again focused on that piece of gluttonous heaven bestowed Dao bone, and carefully experienced the Taoist rhyme released from it.


    This time, sun Bing can clearly find that the inscriptions on the bones can be seen more clearly, and even the rhythm of Daofa is surging, showing his own way all the time.


    It should be noted that for this bone, sun Bing still had a feeling of seeing flowers in the mist. He did not expect that such a small breakthrough would bring about such a huge change.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s perception of swallowing the profound meaning is more in-depth, with 18000 pores all over his body. At this moment, because of sun Bing''s perception, he has slowly begun to transform, quickly absorbing the spirit of the world around him, and improving his cultivation.


    After understanding the meaning of swallowing aura, sun Bing can clearly realize that his speed of swallowing aura has even increased several times.


    Because of this transformation, sun Bing thought of a rumor. It seems that after swallowing the profound meaning, there is nothing between heaven and earth that cannot be swallowed up, and everything can be turned into his own cultivation resources.


    It is this kind of deep understanding that makes sun Bing''s understanding of the meaning of swallowing the mystery is also growing rapidly. And the 18000 pores on the surface of his body are gradually beginning to change.


    Time gradually flowed, and finally what appeared on the body was no longer pores, just like 18000 small black holes, crazily devouring anything around.


    Although the monks do not take the initiative to breathe the aura of heaven and earth on weekdays, they can not help but subconsciously start to breathe in and out, but the speed is quite slow.


    But now sun Bing, even if he doesn''t use any skills, just standing there is equivalent to a friar in the same realm who doesn''t want to die.


    This is the huge gap. Even if sun Bing doesn''t practice from now on, he can only stand there and practice faster than others.


    As for sun Bing''s performance, he was more and more satisfied with the old man''s spirit hidden in the palace. His eyes were full of love talent''s eyes.


    But on the other hand, as time went on, Ying Tianxiong finally understood some of the clues. His face was full of ecstatic smile. He directly immersed himself in his own world, and it was obvious that he had gained something.


    As for the rest of the monks, their faces were also different. Some of them were full of smiles and obviously quite excited. There were also many people with bitter faces and their facial features were wrinkled together. Because of their lack of understanding, there was no way to find out the secret.


    At the moment, sun Bing seems to be wandering in an endless universe. If you carefully observe the dark black hole under the starry sky, even if it is light, there is no way to break free. This is the ultimate meaning of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    It is because of this kind of momentary perception that sun Bing feels that he has broken through a barrier once again. When he really comes back to God, he is surprised to find that he has improved a little in terms of swallowing the profound meaning.


    At the moment, I have realized the profound meaning of swallowing 20% of the sword, and the speed of absorbing aura is faster, and the help in the battle is also enormous. If you continue to cultivate that sword technique, you will surely have other gains.


    And in this period of time, because of the previous subconscious absorption of the spirit of heaven and earth to increase his cultivation, sun Bing could also feel that he was getting closer and closer to the later stage of Dongtian realm.


    But it is also at this moment, when sun Bing has some ideas, still want to continue to understand, suddenly can find, in front of an old man''s virtual shadow slowly appeared.


    Such a change shocked sun Bing''s heart. He didn''t expect that it had already passed a full 30 days unconsciously, but in his own mind, it seemed that a short flash of time had passed.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the old man appeared, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the other party seemed to show a smile to himself, but soon disappeared.


    Then we can detect that the momentum of the old man''s whole body burst out, but it is quite gentle. Even if it appears on the face, there is no depression. It just wakes everyone up.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you can wake up. Thirty days has come. Even the monks who have not yet understood can not continue to understand. The test of this level has been completed."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of so many people in the presence suddenly open, and at this moment, all kinds of life are presented.


    Sun Bing saw that someone''s face was full of free and easy expression. He was relieved. He might have gained something, but he was far from reaching the level of understanding and swallowing the profound meaning.


    In the same way, some people''s faces are full of remorse, and they can''t help murmuring: "I''m just a little short of the last, I can completely understand the meaning of swallowing. As long as I''m not disturbed, I''m just a little bit short of the last."


    At least in sun Bing''s sight, Ying Tianxiong is this calm face, which must have been achieved.However, in everyone''s eyes, there is still much to be desired. After all, the bones of the holy land are precious treasures for the holy land, and it is extremely difficult to understand them.


    It can be said that this time of enlightenment, even if the monks did not understand the meaning of swallowing the profound meaning, they also had a certain improvement in themselves, which was a rare opportunity.


    "In front of you is the barrier to the next level. Only when you understand the meaning of swallowing the mystery, can you rush in without hindrance. The rest of you can''t break through the protection in front of you. As for the monks who don''t understand the meaning of swallowing the mystery, the skills in your mind and the previous understanding are your own chance to leave."


    Seeing that everyone was fully awake, the old man could not help speaking slowly. With a big wave of his hand, this piece of heaven given Taoist bone disappeared directly. Moreover, a light curtain flickered on the nihilistic wall in front of him, which was full of inexplicable breath.


    After listening to this explanation, there was a sigh among the crowd, but they would not complain, after all, this is their own talent is not enough.


    Then you can see that Ying Tianxiong walked directly towards the light curtain in front of him without any accident. However, when he got to the front, he could find that his body was completely blocked.


    In front of all the people, Ying Tianxiong''s face remained unchanged, and then a burst of black breath burst out on his body. Then the light curtain in front of him flashed a trace of power, and then the whole person slowly got into it.


    In a flash, someone''s eyes showed a trace of strong envy, and murmured: "if you really deserve to be the first pride of Tianzhou, in a short period of 30 days, you have already understood the meaning of swallowing, and your strength will certainly become stronger."


    Soon, Ying Tianxiong''s figure has disappeared, and Shao Linfeng is close behind him. The whole process is the same as Ying Tianxiong before, and soon disappears into the invisible.


    As for the rest of the monks, seeing the disappearance of a man in front of them, many Tianjiao made their own steps, including Zhou Xiao, who had been heard of in the outside world, Su mu, the Holy Son of Lingxi, and several other brilliant Tianjiao.


    Those who can make it to this point have excellent aptitude and understanding. They are the most arrogant among millions of people. After sun Bing''s exploration, nine monks who have passed this level this time have entered.


    After a long time, there was no unnecessary movement. At this moment, sun Bing finally understood that no one else could understand and swallow the profound meaning. However, this was also normal. Even if the heavenly gift of Daogu helped the monks to understand the profound meaning, some people still could not understand it.


    And this also means that there are ten monks entering the next level, and sun Bing is the last tenth.

 Chapter 897

    When sun Bing came out of the crowd, the rest of the people did not pay attention, but when he really came to that piece of light, there was an uproar behind him:


    "who is this? What kind of virtue can you do? It''s not just a matter of making up numbers, is it


    "Can such a small person be comparable to Ying Tianxiong and other Tianjiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, the friars who had been able to understand and devour the profound meaning had heard that they not only had the top talent, but also had a huge force of terror behind them, so others felt quite normal.


    But Sun Bing is completely a sudden rise, has never seen his appearance before, so there is not only doubt in the eyes, but also a strong contempt.


    Only the shadow of the old man is full of satisfaction in his eyes, because only he can guess clearly that sun Bing is the most outstanding existence among these people. When the rest of the people understand the meaning, he has already realized 20%.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about the noise behind him. He didn''t even slow down his pace. He walked towards the front step by step.


    Then in the eyes of all the people full of surprise, sun Bing walked in without any pause, and the speed of the journey was much faster than any previous person.


    At this point, the last ten candidates have come out.


    After passing through the light curtain, sun Bing could feel several glowing lights coming out of his body. After a little calming down, he could find that it was just the eyes of the monks who had come here before.


    One of the most hot is Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng. His eyes are burning and killing. I wish I could kill sun Bing right now.


    As for Zhou Xiao''s eyes, a faint curiosity flickered. After all, it was almost impossible for a free cultivation to reach this stage. However, sun Bing did it. It seems that there must be some secrets in sun Bing''s body.


    As for Lingxi''s son Su Mu and the rest of the monks, they either showed some goodwill or ignored sun Bing. In a word, the two sides did not develop in a hostile direction, at least they remained neutral.


    Ten people stood here and did not wait for a moment. The old man had already come here. Looking at the ten monks in front of him, his eyes were filled with deep surprise. It was obvious that he could recruit so many people this time, which was also beyond his expectation.


    However, after a little hesitation, he could not help speaking slowly: "since you have understood the meaning of swallowing, even in the once tuntian sect, they can be regarded as the top heaven pride of the son level.


    At the moment, you have two choices. One is to retreat at the moment, and you can also obtain the successful method of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth, so as to ensure your own safety. "


    After all, although it is said that "swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth formula" is extremely precious, something more precious has not yet appeared, and a monk who can make it to this point will naturally not lose much.


    Immediately, someone asked, "what is the second way?"


    Such an inquiry made the old man''s eyes more joyful. After a little meditation for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "as we all know, the inheritance hall has the last treasure in our tuntian sect.


    As for the second one, you will be able to start competing for the treasures. There are other dangers that may arise and you will not be able to guarantee your own safety. Therefore, you may be killed.


    Among these treasures, there are the treasures of the Zhenzong of tuntian sect, Tianci Daogu, the sacred utensil swallowing Euphorbia, the supreme holy medicine swallowing Daoguo, Zhenzong''s unique skill "swallowing heaven and eating earth fist", nine life wheel Huidan and forgetting Sichuan holy water, which are the five most precious treasures. "


    Even if the old man had not introduced him, everyone would not give up. What''s more, he has exposed it directly at this moment. Even if the gathering here is a kind of pride, his breath can''t help but rush a lot.


    Although their families or clans have such treasures, they are not their own. However, if they can acquire them at this moment, they will be totally different. They are their own wealth.


    What''s more, there are some holy herbs and holy vessels in it. No matter what, although the value is a little lower than the God given bones, there is no doubt that it will not be inferior. As long as you can obtain it, it will be a great wealth.


    In a flash, almost no thinking, everyone did not hesitate to speak: "no matter, we want to accept this inheritance."


    "OK, OK, OK, we need not only understanding and talent, but also fighting ability. Otherwise, if we don''t die in a random battle, there will be no way for the inheritance of devouring sects to continue. So what we are going to hold is a battle test."


    The old man touched his beard and immediately opened his mouth. Obviously, he was quite optimistic about the people in front of him.


    Then sun Bing and others can find that the environment they are living in is totally different. Ten doors suddenly appear in front of them, which are extremely dark, and there are many traces of array inscriptions on the surface.Even if sun Bing saw these inscriptions, there was no way to successfully analyze them. It is conceivable that what level of mystery has reached.


    "The ten doors here represent the ten roads of inheritance. Each of you can choose one. Walking on this road will be your next test. There may be some dangers.


    However, if we can pass the test, there will be a square behind the door, on which are the five treasures I mentioned earlier, first come, first served. " The old man said at once.


    Sun Bing shook his head slowly. First of all, he could find that Zhou Xiao had a charming smile on his face. His dark red hair was even more charming. He murmured: "it''s such a test. It''s interesting. I''d like to see what will happen in this."


    Immediately, he first selected one of the doors and walked directly inside. When Zhou Xiao entered the door, he could find that the inscriptions on both sides were shining with light at the moment. It was obvious that the array had been opened.


    Through such a long period of observation, sun Bing has also speculated that the inscription should represent a magic array. As for what it will encounter when entering it, even sun Bing does not know, but it should be the next test. An easy job to do is to change


    as like as two peas, and to break through the easy array, but the reality that can be swallowed up by heaven''s denominations as a place of inheritance, has reached the ultimate level of authenticity, almost the same as reality.


    Once there is any damage in it, the spirit will be severely damaged. It is no wonder that the other party should be in the club. There may be some danger in it.


    Nodding, sun Bing''s mind transits, and these thoughts have appeared in an instant. After all, they understand the reason for this, but it is precisely this point that makes sun Bing feel incomparably excited.


    After all, this time, sun Bing has another plan. If you really start to fight in the arena, it''s still a little difficult to release water. At least sun Bing can''t do it.


    Through such a test, sun Bing believes that Ying Tianxiong should live up to his heart''s desire and take away the gift of Taotie.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, the whole person randomly chose a road to walk in front of him, and the rest of the people also did not stop. After all, entering the inheritance road earlier is equivalent to being able to attack a little earlier. At such a critical moment, every minute and second will not be let off.


    In a flash, ten of the most brilliant Tianjiao, everyone has come to the road of inheritance, and the final test begins.


    At the end of the line, waiting for every Tianjiao is Tianda''s reward. If you pass this test first, you will be able to choose the prize you want first. Undoubtedly, a temptation is the source of motivation in everyone''s heart at the moment.


    After seeing that everyone was in place, the old man''s face was full of smile, and then a flash away had left, but everyone was still under the investigation of the old man.

 Chapter 898

    When sun Bing entered this door, he could immediately find that his eyes were dark, but in a flash of time, he suddenly found that, with the step forward, he completely came to a strange environment.


    This is a plain, surrounded by boundless grassland, the sky is blue, and you can see a round of fiery red sun.


    After a real investigation of the surrounding environment, Rao is sun Bing''s insight, did not find any flaws, as if everything is true in general.


    However, sun Bing, who understood the facts, was filled with emotion: "if it is really worthy of the inheritance of the tuntian sect, it is so lifelike. Although it is said that if you are injured and dead, the spirit will be the first, but it is also the place that can best reflect its own strength."


    It was when sun Bing was feeling that the space in front of him suddenly changed for a while, and then sun Bing was able to find that there was a vague shadow in front of him, which was quickly and thoroughly presented.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing can find that it is the blood yuan clan, a member of the ancient people. It is similar to the human race in appearance, but the pupil is red, and there are sharp fangs on his mouth.


    Among the 350 Archean tribes, they are far more powerful than ordinary people. At least, the other side has the talent and magic power to control the battle of blood. It can be said that as long as the hands are injured again, they will certainly lose their strength and finally be killed.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that there would be some monsters, but he didn''t expect to present such an alien race. After a short period of astonishment, his mind suddenly recovered his calm.


    After all, a hundred thousand years ago, the Terrans and the ancient wanzu fought endlessly, so it was not unusual for them to use all the imaginary shadows of alien races at that time to train their own combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, sun Bing is not that he has never seen any other race. Before, in the secret land of Dongtian, sun Bing completely swept away all the ancient peoples. As for the race in front of him, he was totally ignored.


    But the other side is also quite powerful, at least more terrifying than ordinary friars. If the combat experience is not rich enough, then there is no way to kill the other side.


    Even the cultivation is the same, but the power that can burst out in the end is completely different.


    Through this point, we can also find the strength of the tuntian sect 100000 years ago, and even the strength of the whole human race. It is amazing that only the first object for training can rank in the 300 of the ancient wanzu.


    However, the other party is looking for the wrong opponent. After sun Bing shakes his head slowly, the sword has already come out of its sheath. Then, a bright sword light can be found, and the space in front of him has a vague illusion of being torn. And this blood yuan family has completely collapsed under sun Bing''s sword light.


    "It''s really weak. I hope the next test can make me raise some interest." After two slow soliloquy, sun Bing continued to walk in front of him.


    After a while, a human figure appeared again in this completely blank place. Looking at the monk who appeared in front of him this time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    Because this is the Han scale clan. It looks like a friar of the Terran family, but there is a shining scale between the eyebrows, which is 280 of the ancient peoples.


    The opponent is especially good at controlling water, even ice, and even every ethnic group is born master of water control. When the cultivation reaches the value of Dongtian realm, he will be able to master 30% of the profound meaning of ice and frost, and his power is very large.


    For this race, sun Bing''s eyes also twinkled with a touch of solemnity. The sword of tai''a appeared in his hand in an instant, and his eyes were burning at the figure in front of him.


    It has to be said that this kind of magic array is really incomparable terror. It perfectly presents all the appearance of the Han scale clan. Even though his eyes are full of wise eyes, he looks at Sun Bing in front of him as if he still has wisdom and survives.


    With a wave of his big hand, sun Bing can feel that the temperature around him is rapidly decreasing at this moment, and then pieces of ice and frost are generated on the ground, rushing towards sun Bing at a high speed, and almost instantly it has reached his front.


    "If you are a famous Wuxu scholar, after each race reaches the Dongtian realm, there will be a considerable transformation. The Hanling people can reach this level. It is really amazing." At the moment, sun Bing retreated again and again, his eyebrows filled with wonder.


    "Across all directions"


    then the sword broke through the void, and a sword light appeared directly in the air and rose with the wind. In a flash, it was more than 100 Zhang long, and it was hard to bombard the endless frost.


    In a flash, there was a huge noise, and then countless stones poured out towards the outside.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing did not show mercy, shrunk into an inch, and the whole person quickly leaped forward in front of him.


    In a flash, he came to the back of the Hanlin people, and the sword was heavily cut down. The sword contained great power, which could almost break it completely.At the same time, the more cold frost appeared, and the Han scale clan''s body actually formed a few feet long cold, and its surface was incomparably strong. That bright sword light left a very clear mark on it, which went deep into it, but finally it stopped completely.


    "It is so powerful that at least 40% of the profound meaning of ice and frost has been understood. It is really the favorite of heaven and earth." Looking at the ice in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are particularly long. He can also see a touch of wonder and strong admiration.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of light. Through fighting with each other, sun Bing clearly realized the mystery of the profound meaning of frost. If this road could reach the final peak, then even the void could be completely frozen.


    As for sun Bing''s sword moves, although they are very powerful, they have not yet understood the profound meaning. Although they can still keep up with their own accomplishments, they are still limited in the end.


    It can be imagined that with the enhancement of sun Bing''s strength, such sword moves will gradually become useless, and the only way to break the game is at this moment.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s intention to kill disappeared without a trace. What he paid more attention to was the moment of the opponent''s attack and the ice mystery that broke out all over his body. Even if there was no god-given Taoist bone, the whole person was gradually addicted to it.


    Each move of the other side is clearly seen in the eyes of sun Bing. Some of the mysteries, after repeated battles, slowly appear in front of sun Bing. Sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of ice and frost is gradually beginning to deepen.


    It should be noted that sun Bing has already learned "frost sword technique", and now he is still further improving.


    So now sun Bing can clearly find that with the deepening of his understanding of the profound meaning of frost, the improvement of frost sword technique is also more and more huge. All the sword moves that once could not be used, but now he is familiar with it.


    After all, sun Bing''s body suddenly emerged a kind of inexplicable cold. He could clearly detect that this was just the power of taking holy medicine before. It didn''t appear for such a long time, and even made sun Bing have a feeling that this has completely disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that the other party not only did not disappear, but also remained alive, but was even more hidden. Now it finally shows itself. It is precisely because of this kind of frost that sun Bing at the moment seems to have opened a door.


    All of a sudden, the whole person has been thoroughly introduced, the profound meaning of frost has reached 10%, although not much, it is also a good start.


    Immediately you can find that sun Bing''s mouth reveals a strong smile, and then slowly open his mouth: "this is really my lucky land, I didn''t expect to be so promoted to myself in a hurry."


    Then there was no more hands left. All the real elements of the whole body gathered together. In an instant, countless stars appeared at the moment. Finally, with the bright sword light, the shadow in front of me finally collapsed completely.

 Chapter 899

    The successful breakthrough of this layer of protection, coupled with a little gain, so sun Bing is obviously in a good mood at the moment, and even the speed of the journey can not help but become faster.


    The whole person is in this inexplicable space in the rapid flow, and then quickly toward the back, and this road naturally experienced a series of tests.


    Among them, there are not only the Jackdaw tribe, but also the fire monkey tribe. Naturally, they are not powerful, but they also have their own unique features.


    We have also met the corpse clan, the feathered clan, the Qingming clan and so on, who have already fought in the cave. But there is no doubt that this race is not sun Bing''s opponent in the same realm.


    In such a similar situation, it is obvious that the old man who hides in the deepest place can see it, and his eyebrows are filled with thick joy.


    Because for him, now there is no other pursuit, but he still wants to pass on his family. Therefore, the more bright the Tianjiao can meet, the more happy he will be in his heart.


    In fact, the reason why Sun Bing paid so much attention to was not only that sun Bing fully understood the profound meaning of 20% space in the previous pass, which was only one of the reasons, but also not the most important one.


    As for the other point, also the most important point is that there is no other inheritance in sun Bing''s body, which means that only sun Bing can truly accept this inheritance.


    As for the rest of Tianjiao, although the talent is amazing and can be called the son of a party, it can be clearly seen from the breath of the body that they are practicing the skills of their own family or clan.


    Even if they have obtained the inheritance of tuntian sect, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake for them. They may even put it into the Sutra Pavilion and never take it out again.


    So after seeing the traces of sun Bing''s battle, the old man''s mouth slightly cocked up: "although the Terrans after 100000 years are not as strong as before, but after all, there are still bright Tianjiao. In this case, I''d like to see what step you can go."


    At the moment, sun Bing was totally unprepared. Unconsciously, he was locked in by other people''s eyes. He was still moving forward. However, the enemy he met now was not only one of the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient times, but also his cultivation level was completely different, reaching the peak of Dongtian realm.


    Because of the difference between talent and blood and cultivation, even sun Bing''s eyes are not able to help but dignified a lot, and there is no way to win as easily as before.


    It even took sun bing a considerable amount of effort to suppress the Holy Spirit clan. Fortunately, all of them were in danger all the way. Sun Bing''s speed was also very fast.


    At this moment, when we came to the last inheritance, sun Bing''s feet stopped, because what was presented in front of him was a powerful evil spirit and Qi and blood that made people feel terrible.


    The other side is covered in animal skin all over the body, and the muscles are completely exposed. Just through the wild breath displayed on the body, you can see that the other side''s strength is very large.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing has been able to determine that this is the sorcerer among the ancient peoples, ranking the second, and can be called the most powerful terrorist in ancient times.


    This race is very powerful. It is the legendary fighting race. It is said that it can fight heaven and earth. In a long time ago, it was the king of the earth, and even the whole land of Shenzhou was under the control of the other party.


    Even if the final decline, but the body is incomparably strong, and the other side is also the original ancestor of the original forging friars, blood inheritance of the terrible skills.


    There are very few monks who can compete with the sorcerers in the same realm. What''s more, it is not a difficult thing to challenge the most sorcerers.


    After seeing this man, even though sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a sense of war, he could not help murmuring:


    "in the secret place last time, I really didn''t have a chance to meet the top ten terror races. In fact, I have some regrets, but now it''s totally different. Right? Let me try how much you have So powerful. "


    Even before the other party''s hand, we can find that the wizard man in front of him has made a heavy step on the ground, and the space within tens of meters has even broken into spider web like cracks.


    Then the man attacked sun Bing with a speed that the naked eye could not detect, and the violent sound of sonic boom rippled around. The final target was Sun Bing.


    Feeling the boxing style contained in it, sun Bing''s face changed for a while at the moment, then shrunk to an inch and stepped back to the rear, easily avoiding this fight, but the other side seemed to be totally indefatigable, and continued to attack sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who was repeatedly attacked, could feel the terror in it. His face did not change. Then his sword cut through the sky and brought out a bright light.


    However, for sun Bing, such a bright River light, the witch man in front of him didn''t dodge at all. With his strong body, he even collapsed the sharp sword light. The whole man attacked sun Bing with an unstoppable edge."What, my sword light has completely collapsed."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were very big, and he could not help murmuring. Obviously, he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    After all, even if it was not sun Bing''s all-out attack, it is not difficult to kill the ordinary cave in the middle period, and even threaten the later stage of the cave state.


    But at the moment, they didn''t even leave a white scratch on each other''s body. I have to say, such a blow is really a little big.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower is amazing. In a flash, he has recovered. Even his eyes are full of strong fighting spirit, because only in this way can he really be regarded as an opponent.


    Even if sun BA''s body is not as strong as his own under the martial arts, he is not even strong enough to practice his own body.


    Immediately, sun Bing already murmured: "if you really deserve to be the sorcerer in the rumor, there are some terrors, but such strength is worth my efforts. Now let''s see what means you have."


    In a flash, the sword boxes behind Sun Bing have been opened at the moment, and countless flying swords have sprung up from it. Under the control of sun Bing''s spirit, one by one interlaces with each other, and soon forms one sword array after another.


    "Liangyi micro dust sword array"


    with a cry from sun Bing, you can find that the sword array is shrouded over one of the people. In a flash, it turns into a faint shadow of Taiji, which is presented in everyone''s eyes. Finally, it is forced to go down.


    Black and white two-color gradually began to hover, around the void at this moment have a moment of stagnation, but with the dance of Taiji, a soft and sharp edge appears.


    However, before sun Bing regained his composure, he could feel a huge movement breaking out inside. Through the investigation of his mental strength, he could find that this was the Wuzu man who started to attack face to face. Even with Taiji Liangyi, there was no way to resolve such a huge attack.


    Later, sun Bing found out with his own eyes that the wizard youth, holding his fist, began to bombard the surrounding array, bringing out a circle of fluctuations.


    What''s even more terrifying is that there are inscriptions one after another on the Liangyi dust sword array. After all, the array did not persist for too long, and then it completely collapsed.

 Chapter 900

    "What, the strength of the witch clan is so terrible that I didn''t expect to be able to defend the sword array with its own strength!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Even though he has experienced so many battles, sun Bing has never met the existence that can completely break the sword array with his own flesh. It is conceivable that the witch clan is against the heaven.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally understood why he didn''t meet the top ten terror Archean tribes in the previous secret realm.


    Because the other side is really too strong, in the face of other races or monks, he is completely crushing, so that he does not even disdain to go to that place to find opportunities.


    It is also because of this, sun Bing has been quite proud of the heart gradually become stable, know that the world will eventually return, there are people outside, there is a day, life still need to keep a low profile.


    After all, for a long time, sun Bing''s strength is far superior to that of monks in the same realm. Basically, the fight is a cross-border challenge. Even the first-class friars in the same realm will not be his opponent.


    Although sun Bing believes that he is still quite calm in the battle and can detect any changes in it, he still has a trace of superior mentality for others, but at the moment he finally recovered.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s sharp eyes twinkled, and the tai''e sword in his hand began to tremble slightly at the moment, and sun Bing''s whole person, himself got a sublimation, strength more powerful.


    "If you can break the Liangyi dust sword array, I''d like to see how you can break the next array."


    Later, we can only see sun Bing at this moment, with a sneer at his mouth. Six flying swords have appeared in the air, and they begin to connect with each other. Energy symbols emerge, and finally countless inscriptions appear in heaven and earth.


    "Liuhe meteorite killing sword array"


    this time, the sword array directly trapped the witch man in it, and only a huge sound could be heard in his ear. It was obvious that the other side also realized the power of this and wanted to break free from the shackles.


    However, no matter how the other side attacks, there is still no way to leave any scars on this sword array. As for the breakthrough, it is impossible.


    "I didn''t expect that this son should be so amazing. Without any inheritance, he can achieve this level. Not only is his sword skill amazing, but also his sword array is terrible. The strength shown at this moment can barely keep up with the legendary Shenzi. So I''d like to see where you can go."


    For such a long time, the old man has been paying close attention to sun Bing. After seeing the terrible fighting power shown by him before, he can immediately hear his exclamation.


    It should be noted that the Holy Son can only be regarded as the most outstanding Tianjiao in a holy land. Although it is extraordinary, the Holy Land in Kyushu is just like stars in the sky. There are countless holy sons.


    However, the Shenzi in the ancient times is different. Each of them has reached the peak. It can be said that once born, it represents invincible in the same realm. This is not a nonsense, but a thorough reality.


    In particular, Shenzi, one of the top ten terror groups, is so powerful that it is possible to directly kill the enemy even if he has crossed a whole realm.


    After finishing all this, we can find that the old man''s hands twinkle with a bright light, and then they emerge towards the bottom and finally enter the body of the witch man.


    Sun Bing, who is in the test, wanted to solve this test at the moment, but a strong breath suddenly burst out from the sword array.


    The powerful Qi and blood were surging, and the surrounding temperature had increased a lot at the moment. Then sun Bing could hear a huge roar. Then we could find that the wizard men in the sword array had changed completely.


    It is in this roar that although the opponent''s realm is still at the peak of Dongtian realm, his strength is more than twice as strong as before. There are some runes on his body, which should be some kind of totem.


    Finally, the body shape of the witch man skyrocketed at the moment, and with the increase of his body, his breath was more powerful, and his power was naturally more powerful.


    After all, the witch man has reached the height of 100 Zhang at the moment. Looking from afar, he looks like a small mountain. In his eyes, sun Bing is more like a mole ant.


    After perceiving the restraint on himself, he burst into a roar, then clenched his hands and attacked the sky.


    This fist didn''t use any magic power. It was only delivered by his own body, but its power was extraordinary.


    As for sun Bing''s Liuhe meteorite killing sword array, there was an obvious feeling that he couldn''t resist. Even though sun Bing tried to hold on, he still collapsed after a moment.


    "Do the witches really have such strength in the same realm? I don''t believe it? If so, how did the appearance of human race in ancient times seal these completelySeeing that the Liuhe meteorite killing sword array was completely broken, sun Bing''s face was full of incredible and thick disbelief. However, looking at the enemy who was getting closer and closer, sun Bing could not wait to die, and the whole person immediately retreated to the rear.


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, it can be called omnipotent. Sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch is the world''s fastest, but this wizard man can''t be underestimated. His body seems to be able to smash the space and move for a short time.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of sun Bing, waved his hand and attacked sun Bing. Even though the fist looked ordinary, there was a fatal threat.


    Sun Bing has a gap. If he is really attacked by him, he will be seriously injured even if his physical defense is strong, plus the purple gold panlongjia.


    This not only means that the test failed, but also sun Bing''s spirit will be severely damaged. At least for a long time in the future, sun Bing can''t use his own strength.


    At this moment, the mind is spinning rapidly. At the moment when the attack is finally directed at his own use, sun Bing waves his wrist, and his real yuan is instilled into tai''a, and then a terrible attack appears, and the long sword is also a crossbar at the moment.


    However, the fist smashed the sword light in the air completely into slag, and finally fell on Sun Bing''s tai''a sword. A powerful force appeared, and sun Bing also made such a powerful attack. The whole person retreated a hundred feet.


    Through the previous feeling of being suppressed, sun Bing''s blood has been completely boiling. In such a long time, it is the first time that he has such a feeling. However, sun Bing is not only not knocked down, but also his eyes are more and more bright, and his fighting spirit is more and more strong.


    Because swordsmen are born for the sword, they can only move forward and can''t retreat. At least sun Bing''s sword heart will never allow him to do this.


    Another point is that sun Bing can even feel that his sword skills have begun to improve.


    It is because after realizing this, sun Bing''s mouth reveals a sneer, and his inner pride will never allow him to fail in the same realm.


    Immediately, a faint light appeared on tai''e''s sword, and then sun Bing''s body surged forward and leaped forward in front of him.


    And the light on tai''a is even more intense. When he reaches the peak, he swings heavily in front of him. It seems that there are endless mountains and rivers under this sword, and he is completely submissive in the light of the sword.


    "Sword cuts the mountain and river"


    it seems that he has noticed the power of this sword. Even the wizard man has some solemnity and immediately retreats to the rear. However, such an attack was carefully released by sun Bing, which completely blocked all the retreat routes of the opponent.


    Feeling that he had no choice but to retreat, the witch man burst out like a cry, and finally waved his fist toward the sword light in the air, and then even because of this confrontation, there were countless dust.


    However, sun Bing was also able to detect that bright red blood could be seen on the ground, which made sun Bing''s mouth reveal a smile.


    Because this also means that the other side is not invincible, sun Bing still has a chance. It should be noted that even if the strength played out now is not his limit.

 Chapter 901

    Little did not know that sun Bing''s performance at the moment let the body in the inexplicable place of the old man, face full of deep surprise.


    Originally, he had some regrets because of his previous reckless actions. After all, this level only needs to defeat an ordinary witch clan at the level of Saint son. There is no need for such a hard test.


    But because he made such a big adjustment rashly. It is very likely that sun Bing will fail in the final challenge, and even suffer certain injuries.


    Therefore, during the war between mind and spirit, he was preparing to think about how to compensate sun Bing. He didn''t expect to see this scene which made him completely stunned and shocked just once he came back to God.


    Immediately, the whole person could not help but take a breath, and said to himself: "even in the age of demons gathered one hundred thousand years ago, such a boy can also set off a storm.


    Especially the talent in kendo is unheard of. Even now, I haven''t developed all the strength. It seems that I underestimated you a little before, but I''m more and more curious about it. "


    Sun Bing''s battle continued, and the dust gradually dissipated, and the witch man inside finally appeared his own appearance. However, sun Bing could clearly find that there was a deep visible bone scar on the opponent''s hand.


    At the same time, the witch man seems to want to repair it, and his blood is surging, but he is blocked by the sword idea. Even if the sword meaning is erased, the cost is hundreds of times of the normal recovery.


    But Sun Bing can''t wait. It''s just the so-called pain beating water dog. Now the whole person is rushing forward in front of him.


    Tai''a''s sword was waved again and again, only to see countless sword shadows appeared in the sky, and the last two sword lights appeared.


    "Across the eight directions"


    "longitudinal four seas"


    there are some complements between the two. At the moment, the attack, which was originally very strong, is even sharper. Just because of the sword spirit, the ground has split one after another terrifying crack.


    The two swords made up for all the defects of the other side, and finally came to each other''s body.


    However, it is impossible for the witch clan to be killed so easily. Although sun Bing''s attack is very strong, there is still a certain lack in the end. It can only cause a large wound, but it has been cured in an instant.


    In the next time, sun Bing began to fight with the witch man in front of him. With the increase of fighting time, sun Bing could also feel that the war benefited him a lot.


    Such as places that have never been found, or completely unknown, now we have a trace of understanding, and can gradually begin to understand.


    After all, even if someone had pointed out sun Bing''s sword moves before, it was from other people''s point of view. As for sun Bing himself, he accepted it in a passive situation, but now it''s not the same. Their fighting power is almost the same.


    Moreover, in such a situation that it may fall at any time, the breath of danger is diffuse, all the things in my mind are flashing fast, and one after another inspiration pops up. Finally, the sparks that collide with each moment are progress. Therefore, sun Bing''s strength is rapidly improving.


    This is extremely precious for any Tianjiao, especially the fighting type of Tianjiao. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who would break through between life and death.


    Therefore, sun Bing at the moment can clearly perceive that his Kendo is gradually enlightened at the moment, and even his sword sense is further deepened. It should be noted that he has been immersed in 90% of the sword meaning for a long time, but he has not improved his points. At this moment, it is the opportunity to leap forward.


    Through this series of fighting, sun Bing gradually understood that the other side was not only strong in attack, but also extremely powerful in defense. Only when sun Bing understood the moves of the profound meaning, as well as the supernatural powers and even the supreme Dharma, could he cause effective damage to him.


    This can be regarded as a wake-up call to sun Bing. Now his strength is very strong, and the enemies he meets are even more powerful, at least the monks in the later period of Dongtian realm.


    In the face of these people, although sun Bing''s sword skills are good, they also need to be improved. Otherwise, there may be the situation that the sword light can not break through the defense in the future, especially for the understanding of "vertical and horizontal sword technique", which is extremely urgent.


    Although the two sword moves, one vertical and one horizontal, have been very powerful at the moment after sun Bing''s perfection, but only when they are gathered together can they really break out their power, which must be magical powers, and may reach the level of supreme law.


    It is precisely because of this kind of bewilderment in his heart that sun Bing speeds up his sword every time, and the sword on it is even more amazing. The amount of damage caused by it is incomparable.


    At the beginning of the war, sun Bing was still in the downwind of the battle, but at the moment, he gradually reversed the course and slowly reached the goal of equality, even though it was far from reaching the final moment.


    Especially now, although sun Bing''s eyes contain wisdom, but also with a trace of confusion, his mind is constantly filled with a lot of sword techniques, especially "vertical sword rhyme" and "horizontal sword rhyme".It should be noted that these two swordsmanship are the longest sword techniques that sun Bing has followed for a long time. During such a long time, sun Bing has realized the degree of perfection. There is a faint impulse in his heart to completely summarize them, but there is no opportunity.


    At the moment, he finally got inspiration, and there was endless pressure in front of him. Sun Bing''s sword technique was more and more strange. Originally, this sword technique was divided into two kinds. Even if he got it, it was very difficult to match it perfectly, which was also a problem hindering sun Bing.


    But now it''s different. With sun Bing''s slow moves, the moves in the two swordsmanship are perfectly integrated. There are a lot of rhythms, skills and momentum in the swordsmanship. The strength that can be played out is more and more powerful.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes burst out a burst of bright light at the moment, and even the whole person couldn''t help laughing. Then the momentum of his whole body was suddenly changed at the moment, and we can find sun Bing standing there slowly at the moment.


    The previous oppression disappeared without a trace, and the whole person was very calm. After that, a bright light appeared on the tai''e sword, which was accompanied by sun Bing''s wave, and went towards the front.


    "Across the world"


    in that moment, countless sword shadows appeared in front of him, just like sun Bing''s countless sword moves. But in a flash, he found that there was only one sword shadow and only one sword light in front of him, which was quite strange.


    This sword light contains the momentum of the vertical sword, the horizontal sword technique, the unrestrained and unrestrained unrestrained, and the domineering power across all directions. All the advantages are perfectly integrated. The final sword move is more than ten times stronger than before.


    In a flash, the sword light came out. Even if the witch man wanted to resist, he had already waved his fist, and his Qi and blood were all gathered together.


    But the speed of the sword light is far beyond his imagination. Without defense, we can find that the sword light has completely disappeared.


    As for the witch man, he finally stopped. In sun Bing''s sight, he turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, although he looked calm, but the bitterness of which only he knew.


    Although this move is very powerful, but the consumption is also quite amazing. Even if sun Bing has reached the cave state, he can still feel the emptiness in the meridians after using one move. As for the cave, it seems that the aura has been reduced by 10% suddenly.


    If an ordinary monk of the cave realm, even if the cave is completely emptied, he may not be qualified to perform such sword moves.


    So in a flash, sun Bing has already considered that this kind of sword move can only be used as a card. It can only be used when life and death is in crisis. Otherwise, if it is not used easily in ordinary times, the damage to oneself will be too great.


    Of course, if sun Bing can break through to a higher level, his strength will be stronger. Even if he continues to use this move, there will be no problem at all. Unfortunately, for sun Bing, there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 902

    Generally speaking, sun Bing''s harvest in this battle is really huge, and even sun Bing still has deep regret in his heart.


    Because sun Bing has a feeling in his heart that if Rong Cui''s fierce battle can continue, even his sword will be able to take this opportunity to directly break through 100%.


    Of course, soon, sun Bing''s agitated mind has been restored to calm. After all, he won''t ask for my fortune and lost my life. What''s more, he pays attention to down-to-earth cultivation, and there are many opportunities.


    However, sun Bing, who had come back to God, frowned slowly at the moment, because he was still in this scene, neither appeared the next opponent, nor said that he had passed the test.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, "is this array broken? How come the next test hasn''t appeared yet


    "You can rest assured that this array is not bad."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s ear will emerge an answer, especially loud in the quiet space, sun Bing''s mind at the moment are sent out a thick surprise, turn his head to be able to find in front of him the virtual shadow of the old man.


    "Master, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Obviously, sun Bing was quite surprised at the moment, but immediately began to ask, after all, he is still in the test at the moment, must race against the clock.


    Looking at the young figure in front of him, in fact, the shock in the old man''s heart is more powerful than that of sun Bing. We should know that the previous simulation has already been equivalent to the wizard''s divine Son. Even if the road may be the same, the strength of the whole body is almost 80%.


    It was also because sun Bing would fail in such a test. Even if he overestimated it, it would be a draw at most.


    But the fact tells the old man that all his conjectures are wrong, because the man in front of him actually killed that imaginary shadow. Even if he has a terrible origin, he has never seen such a bright demon.


    So after a short period of dismay, the old man slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you could come to this step. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the test at this moment is for you, and you don''t need to care about these things."


    "Why? I also want to pass this test to get the prize Sun Bing''s eyebrows were filled with deep surprise, and immediately asked.


    The old man was not very cold. Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and then explained, "because you killed the previous test, you don''t have to be afraid of anything on the way of inheritance. In this case, what''s the difference between the test and the test?"


    Later, the old man explained the situation in detail, especially the roll call. The previous one was equivalent to the God son of the witch clan, which can be called the most blooded terror Tianjiao.


    After listening to all these explanations, sun Bing''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment. After all, he had felt that it seemed a little strange in it, but because he was in the middle of a battle, he did not have the extra mind to analyze it.


    Even though he understood, sun Bing didn''t care too much. Anyway, he didn''t get hurt at the moment, and even gained a lot. So he immediately put forward his own doubts: "so I don''t know what''s going on with the elder''s appearance this time?"


    "In fact, I still have one thing to ask for, because I don''t think you have any other breath, so I want to give you the inheritance of the tuntian sect. What do you think?"


    "Your inheritance has already been given to us? So many skills have been spread before and will be carried forward in the future. " Sun Bing''s brows slowly wrinkled up and answered directly.


    Later, we can find that the old man slowly shook his head: "the previous people, although they have obtained the second part of our tuntian sect, have their own main skills, and it is absolutely impossible to really continue our tuntian sect.


    As for the last ten Tianjiao, except for you, the rest of us have amazing talent, but they can''t inherit our tuntian sect wholeheartedly. But you are different. I think you''d better go on a free training, so I can only ask you. After all, I can''t stick to it for a long time. "


    This is the truth. The old man was the last patriarch of tuntian sect. He hid everything in the void in the ancient battle.


    In addition, he also used powerful means to turn them into tools and spirits. After a whole hundred thousand years, his spirit has been extremely weak. If he didn''t want to continue the Tao Tong of tuntian sect, he might have already fallen down, so he would send out this speech at this moment.


    As for sun Bing, after listening to some of these, the whole person was stunned there. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship among them. He immediately thought about it.


    After all, it''s really troublesome to pass on this skill. At least sun Bing would never want to create a force by himself. Even if the tuntian sect had solved the cause of the skill, it would have wasted a long time.


    "In fact, you don''t need to refuse. After all, the tuntian sect was a famous terror sect in the whole of China. Naturally, it left behind some followers, and it was very secret. Except for the patriarch, the rest of the people didn''t understand. I just want you to give them the complete inheritance, and then your task has been completed.If we can give you some help then we will not owe each other. As a reward, we can not only watch all kinds of ancient books and records of tuntian sect, but also give you some treasures. It''s a little token of my heart. "


    "Treasure?" After hearing these words, there is no doubt that sun Bing is excited at the moment, but in the final sight, there is still a touch of surprise in his eyes. Did you say that now, the other party has treasures.


    "You don''t really think that there is only such a little thing in the long-term foundation of tuntian sect. What I took out this time is the five most precious among the treasures, and the rest are still stored there.


    It was originally intended to let the posterity recover the family, but it must have been gone. As for those who have left behind, even if they come, there is no way to open it. So it should be a good choice to give it to you as a reward. I just hope you can keep your promise. "


    At the moment when the other side finished these words, sun Bing''s eyes showed a strong light. At the moment, he finally reflected. After all, there was a more terrible sect in front of him than the holy land. How could the other party''s wealth be so little.


    Immediately, sun Bing already nodded and agreed: "OK, I will help you finish everything you say. You can rest assured that, after all, I am a swordsman."


    After hearing sun Bing''s accurate answer, an old man''s face in front of him also showed a gratifying expression. After all, in this way, the tuntian sect can really exist, rather than its magic power, which is placed in other people''s family, without any attention.


    "Now that you have promised, all the treasures will be given to you at the moment you leave. I hope you will not let me down. Now you can leave. I don''t know if you want to leave?"


    Immediately, the old man relaxed a lot, but the shadow on his body also gradually dissipated. It was obvious that what he said was not empty, so he welcomed sun Bing''s admirable eyes.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face, but can''t help but smile strangely, and then began to say: "has anyone passed the test now? Who is the nearest person to the customs clearance? "


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t want to leave, instead, he asked about such questions, which made the old man quite surprised. Then he waved, and the shadow of the rest of the customs clearance also appeared in front of sun Bing. He could clearly see the progress of others.


    Then, the old man even couldn''t help explaining: "it''s this person who is closest to passing the test. It''s better that you choose to pass the test at this moment. After all, the God given Dao bone of Taotie people is the most precious. If others pass first, they will surely be the first."


    Looking at Ying Tianxiong''s shadow, sun Bing''s mouth showed a strange smile, and then secretly said in his heart: "I''m waiting for you to go first. I hope the good play will not let me down."

 Chapter 903

    It has to be said that Tianjiao of Yingtian academy is really terrible. In addition to sun Bing, Ying Tianxiong can be regarded as the leader. The previous series of battles did not take too long. Only in the side of the witch clan, he received certain setbacks.


    But soon, but also very safe and smooth, completely passed the test, a smile on his face, but also will not waste any time, the whole person step forward in front of.


    Later, sun Bing can find that Ying Tianxiong has arrived at the deepest part of the hall. When he looks up, he can clearly see that there are five high platforms in the distance. As for the five treasures placed above, they are the five treasures mentioned earlier.


    After arriving at the last place, Ying Tianxiong breathed out a long breath. Although he said that the other treasures were quite precious, he could see at a glance that the most important group of Taotie people was Tianci Daogu.


    The mouth opened and closed slightly at the moment: "after such a long time, we can finally get you, and our plan can also be launched. The reappearance of gluttonous food means that the ancient peoples will gradually return and Kyushu will come together. It is really a brilliant golden age."


    But after all, because the thing has not yet arrived, and then there is no hesitation, the whole person has walked in front of him, three steps at a time, came to the front of the high platform, as for the Taotie clan''s God given Dao bone, also by its smooth income pocket.


    Hearing Ying Tianxiong''s voice, sun Bing did not have any accident. On the contrary, the old man''s eyes were full of shock. He could also find out the strong intention of killing: "they were defeated 100000 years ago. Are you going to return?"


    On the other side, Zhou Xiao, the second monk who passed the test, was Zhou Xiao. As a saint, the opponent''s constitution was amazing. From previous battles, it can be seen that she has at least understood 50% of the flame''s mystery. It is no wonder that she is so strong.


    After finding out that Ying Tianxiong has already put the gift of Taotie''s bones into his pocket, Zhou Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, everyone knows that the last treasure is this bone, but who can let others pass the test for a shorter time.


    Finally, he was able to shake his head in disappointment, and then immediately walked toward the nine life samsara pill, because it was made in ancient times, and now it has been completely lost.


    Although the Dan formula still exists, no one will go to understand it, because the medicinal materials in it have basically disappeared, leading to the flooding of danfang, but no one can make pills.


    As for the effect of this pill is extremely terrible, as long as a monk who falls down within nine days, if his body is complete, he can survive again after taking it. To know how amazing it is to know that the highest level can be effective for saints.


    After that, Shao Linfeng of Yingtian academy also appeared. After discovering two people, he could clearly see that there was a flicker of disgust in his eyes. However, after he found Ying Tianxiong, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, this means that the final plan can be perfect.


    Then he immediately went to the side of devouring Daoguo. Although it has been changed for a whole hundred thousand years, this fruit tree has been completely rotten. It looks like a withered one, not like the elixir at all.


    It is very difficult to survive such a strange state. However, Shao Linfeng does not have too much fear in his heart. Others do not know, but how can he not know that sun Bing has Tianyi real water in his hand, so a large amount of money can be regarded as perfect.


    "Are there three already? Then, just in time, I can go out. "


    Seeing that the person in front of him had already chosen, sun Bing nodded slowly. Without any hesitation, he walked directly to the front of him. As for the old man, he waved his hand as if he had opened a gate.


    Through that layer of black curtain, sun Bing also came to the last hall. When he just appeared, three eyes had been on Sun Bing in a twinkling of an eye, which contained surprise, amazement, and a strong sense of killing.


    Shao Linfeng, in particular, is now some gnashing teeth, from the mouth of a few words: "did not expect that you can pass the test to come to this level, it is really some underestimate you!"


    "You can come here. There''s no reason why I can''t come." Sun Bing for its words, the look on his face has no change, can also see a touch of irony.


    This makes Shao Linfeng''s face blue, but he can''t say any other words in the end. After all, he failed in his hands before. This is just a slap in the face.


    As for Zhou Xiao, seeing Shao Linfeng''s face, his eyebrows are full of teasing. It seems that the other party should have been shriveled in sun Bing''s hand before, otherwise it would not have been like this, and his interest in sun Bing became more and more intense.


    For the remaining two treasures, sun Bing did not hesitate to go directly to the water in front of the river forgetting, because this kind of treasure is more precious than the natural water.


    Although tianyizhen water is not everywhere, it is not as precious as it is now. It is only because of the consumption of 100000 years that it is so rare now.However, the water in the river forgetting is not the same. Only one holy water can see its extraordinary. It is extremely precious even 100000 years ago, even if there is not much survival among the tuntian sect.


    Its functions are various. It is said that it can wash the magazines in the soul, and it may transform into spirits. One of the most important effects is the promotion of Tiancai Dibao.


    Before using Tianyi Zhenshui, sun Bing still had a little hesitation in his heart, whether he could make Xingchen fruit tree come back to life, but now it is completely different, and it will certainly be able to recover.


    What''s more, halberd is not a weapon sun Bingxi loves. Even if it is a sacred weapon, sun Bing will not be contaminated. After many considerations, sun Bing will choose this one.


    Just when sun Binggang took the holy water from huangquan, Su mu, the son of Lingxi, appeared behind him again. Seeing that there were already four people, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, but his action was not slow. After all, if he was a step later, all the treasures would be gone.


    In a twinkling, he immediately collected Tianji into his pocket, and then carefully looked at several people around him. Especially after seeing sun Bing, his eyes were filled with amazement and then filled with solemnity, because subconsciously told him that sun Bing could not be easily provoked.


    In fact, the five men didn''t wait too long. The last friars also passed many tests. Unfortunately, there were only five treasures. After all, they came a little late and didn''t share the treasures.


    Such a huge gap makes their hearts very unbalanced. After all, they can also be regarded as a party of Tianjiao. They immediately cast their eyes on the rest of the people. They are still secretly planning:


    Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are the disciples of Yingtian Academy. They have rich backgrounds and can''t be easily used. As for Lingxi Shengzi Su Mu and Zhou Xiao, they are the same If they act rashly, not only they, but also the huge forces behind them may be implicated.


    So finally, I set my eyes on Sun Bing. After all, sun Bing has never heard of it before, so it is very likely that it is loose repair. No matter what precious sun Bing has gained before, it is extremely precious. As long as you get it, it will be a great harvest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people''s eyes were focused on Sun Bing, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this Taoist, I don''t know what you have obtained before. I''d better take it out and let me appreciate it for fear of any accident."


    For what happened at the moment, the eyes of the rest of the people were full of teasing, but they did not make a move. After all, they were not related to sun Bing, and it was absolutely impossible to easily offend other forces.


    In particular, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng have a cold look in their eyes. For them, sun bingben is the enemy. It is undoubtedly a happy thing to see the enemy eat shriveled at the moment.

 Chapter 904

    At the moment, the atmosphere is quite stalemate. Everyone is ready to go. As long as there is any change, it is possible to make a move at any time.


    At the moment, Ying Tianxiong, while watching the war, could not help but carry on the voice secretly, telling the remaining five people what sun Bing had obtained before.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the five people twinkled with bright light, because in contemporary times, such precious treasures have even been completely cut off, and I did not expect that there is still a chance to meet them now.


    However, at this critical juncture, a huge wave suddenly emerged. Even though sun Bing and others reached the peak of cultivation in the cave realm, it is still so insignificant. It seems like a boat in the sea, and it may be completely split at any time.


    Then, a cold hum suddenly appeared in my ear: "the top five in this test have been identified, and the rewards are also gained by themselves. Fighting is not allowed in the inheritance hall, otherwise..."


    Turning around, people can find that there is a spirit of the old man quietly in front of them. It is obvious that the breath of shivering before is released from the other side.


    After understanding the meaning of the words, five people''s hearts, the previous sun Bing produced a kind of strong pressure disappeared without a trace, and countless cold sweats appeared on their backs.


    After all, even if the old man''s words are not spoken out, the meaning of the expression is quite clear. You should know that this is still in the hall of inheritance, and the other party can let himself fall down when he reads it. Therefore, it is better to keep a low profile.


    However, sun Bing can still feel that there are several sharp eyes behind him, which contains a strong killing machine.


    Even if they can''t do it for the time being due to the strong prestige of the old people, if they leave the inheritance hall, there will be no bondage, and then it will be their time to start.


    "Well, now that you have passed the test, it''s time to accept the final inheritance. Each of you can get the tuntian phagi Di Jue of tuntian sect. I hope you can carry it forward."


    Then you can see the old man slowly waving his hand, suddenly emerged in the air ten streamers, directly into everyone''s mind.


    In an instant, the infinite secret is completely presented at this moment. The previous "tuntian Jue" did not elaborate the clear truth, and now it has been fully interpreted.


    Ying Tianxiong and others are very happy. After all, it is not for the sake of the final inheritance that he came here after a lot of hardships.


    Immediately, he sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. He began to feel the inheritance in his mind, and he slowly began to practice, hoping to thoroughly understand this skill.


    After seeing that all the people around him had been immersed in the mystery of the martial arts, the old man waved again and took sun Bing away from the last hall. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was now in a completely unknown place.


    Immediately can''t help but doubt began to ask: "you so rashly take me away, before some people will not find it?"


    "Don''t worry, in the previous room, I have left a small array around everyone. As for you, you can replace it with a phantom array. As long as you seize the time, everything will be in time." The old man explained with a smile.


    Sun Bing nodded clearly, but soon continued to ask, "then where is the inheritance of the skill I want?"


    "You can rest assured that the inheritance they have won is not as authentic as you, and there is a flaw in it. As for anything you want, it''s all here." The old man did not have any dissatisfaction, still speak slowly.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing nodded. If he had not met himself before, then the old man might have spread the real skills, but now that there is a real inheritor, he will naturally keep a hand.


    After understanding, sun Bing can''t help but look around, and then quite shocked to find that the space of this place is extremely huge, and as far as you can see, all of them are array seals, which makes people feel shocked.


    "This is the accumulation of our tuntian sect in the endless years, which contains all the most top treasures."


    With the old man slowly opening his mouth, the infinite array in front of him gradually opened, and the real face inside was completely presented in front of sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s calm mind can not help but start to stir up. After all, what is placed in front of him is an extremely precious treasure 100000 years ago. After this long period of change, its value has even further improved.


    His eyes slowly began to sweep, and sun Bing''s heart was more and more surprised. Then he suddenly called out: "this object is called shengshengcao, which can increase the success rate from the peak of Dongtian realm to the life and death situation by 30%. It was almost extinct 50 thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that this place still has it."


    It should be noted that breaking through the life and death situation can be called a pass of life and death. Only by breaking through the gate of life and death can we break through smoothly. However, it is really too difficult. We need to understand not only the existence of life, but also the situation of death. Therefore, we don''t know how many monks have fallen into this level for countless years.As for the success rate, it is very sad, only one percent. Even if you have a solid foundation, it is only 5 percent at most.


    So no matter how bright Tianjiao, to the top of Dongtian realm, where the life and death gateway, all need to stop. After all, if you are a little careless, you may fall completely.


    However, the life and death grass can increase the success rate by 30%, which means that the success rate has increased by 30 times. For anyone, this is an existence that can not be ignored. Therefore, it is very precious and is no less than the legendary elixir.


    Sun Bing believes that if it is really exposed, then in the next journey, everyone will yell at him, because everyone has been longing for such a treasure to an unprecedented degree.


    And then, almost every time he looks at a treasure, sun Bing''s mood is agitated. If he can put it into his pocket, then the wealth of a holy land is not as huge as sun Bing''s, which is quite amazing.


    Finally, when sun Bing''s eyes saw many weapons hidden in the side, the light in sun Bing''s eyes became more intense.


    Because a mouthful of flying swords are quietly placed there, even if it has been a whole hundred thousand years, but because of the sealing up of the array, there is still no loss at all.


    At the moment, there are not many long swords, but the quality of them is extremely amazing, because all of them have reached the level of celestial artifacts. There are also several flying swords that approach the top of celestial objects, and even the long swords of Wangqi have one.


    "If it is indeed the tuntian sect, it contains such huge wealth." Sun Bing at the moment, the mouth can not help murmuring, the words are full of exclamation in emotion, and then feel very excited.


    After all, the long swords left in the box are basically the ones with the highest quality. Even if he did not encounter these treasures this time, sun Bing knew that he needed to collect them.


    I didn''t expect to be able to bump into this opportunity today. Without any hesitation, the sword box opened slowly under the surging spirit.


    Then we can find that the swords suddenly trembled. Without any restraint, they immediately entered sun Bing''s sword box. However, the previously empty sword case now has a stronger breath. It seems that there is still a flash of this essence.


    The old man on one side saw a ray of light, and his eyes showed a strong shock. He immediately called out: "this, this, what a treasure, I can''t see through it?"


    Unfortunately, sun Bing has no clue about this question. After all, he also has no way to see through the other party. He only knows that the origin of the sword box should be great, and there is still a great potential in it.


    Once all the potential emerged, sun Bing must have reached the peak at that time. Unfortunately, such a long journey still needs a lot of time.

 Chapter 905

    Soon the old man also understood that this should be a secret, but everyone has his own chance and secret, and he doesn''t ask for it immediately.


    Looking at Sun Bing will be in front of a lot of treasures in his cave, the heart silently began to pray: I hope you can fulfill this expectation, after all, only you can reluctantly believe.


    When everything has just entered sun Bing''s cave, you can see the old man''s face change. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "they have completed their understanding. It''s time for you to leave."


    Then, with the twinkling of light, sun Bing went back to the previous room again and looked around. Everyone was extremely satisfied at the moment, and a transmission array appeared in the middle of the house.


    Immediately, the ten people immediately walked forward, the inscriptions on the transmission array flickered, and the figures of the ten people disappeared in the inheritance hall. As for the hall, which had not changed in a hundred thousand years, it roared and collapsed completely.


    After experiencing the emptiness of a space, sun Bing can find that he has come to the outside world, and the inheritance place behind him, accompanied by the sound of space fragmentation, gradually disappeared without a trace. Turning around, he can find that there are countless monks who have gathered together before.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are burning at Sun Bing and other ten people. After all, no matter who knows, only the monks who have passed the test can get the final prize. There is no doubt that sun Bing and others are their targets.


    Even if Ying Tianxiong''s identity background is quite strong, and their own strength is quite good, usually if they offend, then the final result is only one way to die.


    But now it''s totally different. It''s the so-called heaven and earth spirit treasure. Those who are destined to live in it. At least there are tens of thousands of monks gathered here. It''s just the so-called "Dharma does not blame the public".


    Now, as long as we do the looting, we can find a secret place and start to close down. In the end, we may change our faces with our treasures. When we think of this possibility, we will feel more and more happy.


    In the twinkle of his eyes, sun Bing had already understood any situation that appeared in the process, and he thought of a way out. Before the rest of the people had responded, sun Bing had already opened his mouth:


    "in the end, there were only five treasures. Ying Tianxiong was the God given Taoist bone of Taotie clan, and Shao Linfeng was the supreme elixir. I didn''t pass the test."


    Then, when others didn''t respond, the whole body was full of real elements, and the whole person had already fled to the distance. One step across, and once again appeared in the eyes of the public, it was already tens of miles away.


    Even if the rest of the people have seen sun Bing''s figure, they are far from being able to catch up. After all, the speed gap between the two sides is too big.


    And people actually do not need to go after, because sun Bing''s words have been misled before, and most of them have already believed it.


    Even those who don''t believe in them will pretend to be confused at the moment, so the remaining nine people, who didn''t expect sun Bing to be so decisive, have betrayed them, and their faces have turned green in an instant.


    In particular, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are extremely ugly, because they are under great pressure because of the concentration of so many eyes. Comparing what they have in their hands is particularly precious. Their killing intention for sun Bing has been raised to the extreme.


    Sun Bing doesn''t know about this point. In fact, he doesn''t need to know. Anyway, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are his enemies, and they are just running out to attract fire.


    In the face of such a strange situation, Ying Tianxiong could only stand on his back and smile awkwardly on his face: "you guys, don''t listen to that man''s nonsense. The godsend Dao bone of gluttonous people is in his body. He is instigating dissension."


    After saying this, we can find that the atmosphere around us is much more severe, and everyone''s face is full of hesitation. After all, Yingtian academy has a great reputation.


    It can be called the first force on the surface in the whole Tianzhou. If it is really offended, the final result will be extremely miserable. Now that the other party has said so, is it really a misunderstanding.


    Unfortunately, just as the so-called wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, there were still some people in the crowd whose eyes began to twinkle. These people were undoubtedly the hidden hands of the holy places. If they wanted to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters, they immediately began to cry out:


    "he is just a loose repair, and it is very normal that he failed the test. How could Ying Tianxiong, who is the first day of Tianzhou, not have Any harvest, do you treat us as monkeys? "


    "Yes, yes, your words are too unconvincing, but you play a good hand." The other man spoke slowly.


    It is because of such provocation, the surrounding atmosphere gradually began to change, and eventually there was a person directly started to attack. Although the attack was not strong, it was like opening a valve, and the scene was completely chaotic.


    For the present scene, Ying Tianxiong''s face is as gloomy as water, and his hatred for sun Bing is more and more strong. If there is no previous exposure, even if the rest of the people clearly know that the things are in his hands, they will not rashly start, and the culprit of all this is sun Bing.As for the other side''s son Su Mu and Zhou Xiao, although they have also experienced a certain attack at the moment, the pressure they are facing is far less than Ying Tianxiong''s, and even quite relaxed.


    Thinking back on Sun Bing''s figure in his mind, now he has finally entered their eyes. Because of this kind of strategy, ordinary people really can''t think of it. Moreover, the effect is very amazing, which makes people feel a burst of emotion.


    The most important thing is that only Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are involved in the calculation. There is also a little help for them. At least now, the whole people are relaxed a lot.


    The war between the two sides suddenly broke out. Even though Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng were extremely powerful and their enemies were very weak, the number was too large.


    In the face of the same level of attack, which is ten times, hundreds of times or even thousands of times, there is no way to resist, and soon there are some scars on his body.


    It can be imagined that there was only that figure in my mind. Then I clenched my teeth, and almost all my teeth were about to be bitten. I secretly said, "if I can escape successfully this time, I will certainly tear you into pieces, sun Bing."


    And that is the most critical time, in the sky that has always been illusory life and death of the monk, eventually a person slowly fell down, in an instant strong pressure toward the downward pressure and go, who did not reach the cave state cultivation, at this moment, even can not act.


    Even if we talk about the monks of Dongtian realm, they are still shivering. If they have no strength, they will not be able to resist. This is the deterrent power of the monks in the realm of life and death.


    Looking at so many people below, the man''s face is calm, but there is still a trace of anger in the corner of his eye. You can see his wave, and then a terrible attack appears.


    In a flash, it has fallen below. In an instant, ghosts cry and howl, and the blood comes out. I don''t know how many people have fallen completely. As for the rest, they can only run around.


    Because the monks in the realm of life and death are not what they can fight against, so now they can only hope that because of the number of monks, they can not find themselves. Otherwise, there will be only one way to die.


    As for the former Su Mu and Zhou Xiao, with such a panic, they slowly stood up and looked at the monk of life and death in the air, nodded slowly and murmured in their mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that Yingtian academy even sent monks to protect them. Is there any secret in this


    However, this idea in my heart only lasts for a short time, and it has been left behind, because sometimes when we know more, we will be closer to death.


    Just before, because of the deterrent power shown by the monk of life and death, the two of them were completely safe. Without any hesitation, they immediately fled to the distance. Although the speed was not as fast as sun Bing had shown before, it could not be underestimated.


    However, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng, who were in the same place, thought that they were all doomed to die this time. They didn''t expect that someone would rescue them. Finally, they looked at the monk of life and death. Their eyes were filled with clarity. Then they bowed their hands respectfully and whispered, "thank you for your help."


    "Don''t waste your time. Since you have got the things, please do it for me. I will let these people know what will happen to Yingtian Academy." A serious voice suddenly came.


    In response, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng did not dare to have any strange words. They could only bow their hands again and then leave for the distance.

 Chapter 906

    Sun Bing, who had successfully extricated himself from difficulties before, had already crossed a distance that he didn''t know how far away he was. He couldn''t see anyone behind him. He seemed to be safe.


    But at the moment, but see sun Bing slowly stop their own body, face full of grim, eyes vigilant toward the surrounding search and go, any clues have not been let go.


    After a long time, with a trace of certainty in his heart, he said slowly, "which elder is following behind, and I still look out to meet you."


    However, with the fall of such words, there is still no human figure, just as sun Bing''s premonition is completely inaccurate. After perceiving such a scene, sun Bing''s brow also slowly frowned.


    Once again, he said, "who is hiding his head and revealing his tail, just like a snake and a mouse?"


    "The cultivation is not high, but the courage is not small. You dare to speak so wildly. It seems that you don''t know how to die."


    In the twinkling of an eye after sun Bing said these words, suddenly there was a huge sound wave around, which also contained a trace of true yuan power, which directly reverberated in sun Bing''s ear, even wanted to shake his Qi and blood.


    Just heard the burst sound, sun Bing is just eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, but there is no change in the body, and then raised his head to find that an old man with a sinister face actually appeared in front of him.


    The other party was dressed in a black robe, and faintly could see the blood like red color. His face was withered and incomparable, as if there was no blood color, and there was a cold smell all over his body.


    After seeing this man, sun Bing''s vigilance in his eyes immediately rose to the highest point, because he unexpectedly found that he could not see through the cultivation of the other side.


    And the only way to achieve this is that the other party''s cultivation is far higher than himself. Through the mysterious breath emerging from his body, we can see that he should have reached the realm of life and death.


    But think about it. Sun Bing''s speed has surpassed the cave state by virtue of "shrinking the ground into an inch". Only the monks in the life and death realm can barely keep up with it. Therefore, it is justifiable to face such a situation.


    "So I don''t know what''s going on behind me? I''m just a casual practitioner. I''m sure I''m not in the eye of the elder? " Looking at the figure hiding in the black robe not far away, sun Bing opened his mouth slowly.


    But at the same time, the spirit keeps the highest vigilance, for fear that the other party will attack at any time. For sun Bing at the moment, the monk of life and death is still an insurmountable obstacle.


    "Jie Jie, it is because you are free to practice that I will come to you, little doll. When you see me, you don''t need to have any redundant ideas. Take out the previous gains."


    All of a sudden, came the old man''s sinister laughter, no matter who heard, will give birth to different goose bumps.


    Rao is a swordsman like sun Bing. It seems that he has been affected. After listening to these words, sun Bing''s heart is rolling, but his face is still:


    "I don''t know what the elder said. I didn''t pass the test before. As for what I got in it, it was just a skill. If you like it, it''s OK to give it to you."


    As he said this, sun Bing also sent out a jade slip, which recorded "tuntian Jue". If the other side could take this to leave, it would be better, otherwise it would mean that the battle would begin.


    "You little doll, you still don''t give up. Even if you are reluctant to do so, you haven''t brought out the real good things!


    You should know that my dark old ancestor has been on fire for 1500 years, and I haven''t seen anything before. So you don''t need to be clever. Take out what you get from it. I''m in a good mood and can let you go. "


    Dark you old ancestor slowly open his mouth, but the meaning of the words, but let Sun Bing''s eyes out of a thick shock, how the other party found out.


    "I have to say that your ability to confuse people''s minds is really good. It''s a pity that you met my ancestor. I''ll give it to you as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t keep my hand. In front of absolute strength, no matter how smart you play, it''s totally meaningless."


    Dark you old ancestor continued to open his mouth, but the words were more and more pressing.


    Sun Bing stood there, the panic in his face disappeared without a trace. In a flash, he regained his former calm, and then he said slowly:


    "I really didn''t think that something that I thought was safe would still have an accident. You are really a variable. You are not as fast as you are now, so that we can be at peace, or the final situation No one wants to see it. "


    "Ha ha. You dare to threaten me. My grandfather has lived for such a long time, but I really don''t dare to threaten me like this. The former people have already fallen. As for you, I have decided that since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll take it by myself. I hope you can stick to it for a longer time. "


    Immediately, the dark old ancestor slowly opened his mouth. After the words were finished, the whole body''s upper and lower breath broke out completely.Sun Bing clearly can feel a strong oppression, as if the breath has been suppressed, but there is not too much fear in his heart, because the other side is indeed a monk of the realm of life and death, but it is just a day of life and death.


    "Isn''t it good to have peace? Why do people always want to take advantage of others? Even if you are a monk in the realm of life and death, how about that? I don''t mean I haven''t killed it


    Sun Bing opened his mouth slowly. When he said the last word, all the breath from all over his body burst out completely. At the same time, the sword box behind him was opened directly. Tai''a sword came to sun Bing''s hand in a flash, and sun Bing immediately transformed into a sharp sword out of sheath.


    Because he had conquered the shadow of the witch God son before, sun Bing''s whole spirit and spirit got a huge transformation again, so the momentum released at the moment was more majestic and turbulent.


    Rao is under the oppression of the friars of life and death, and without any wavering, he can slowly rise a spirit of resistance.


    Such obvious changes changed the face of dark you, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Sun Bing. He didn''t expect to be able to keep in full swing under his own momentum. However, this was not enough. He could immediately find out that he had already started.


    The whole person was like a black streamer running towards sun Bing, and his mouth also gave out a sneer: "if you can be a free cultivation to such a degree, you are really a genius. If you have power behind you, the future will certainly be a brilliant day pride, but who let you just loose repair? I dare not do it, but you are not the same. Die for me."


    Immediately, you can see that the dark old ancestor immediately patted sun Bing, and finally showed a completely black palm in the air. Under such a breath, the hard rocks on the ground even began to corrode gradually. As for the inside, it was more dangerous.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    facing such a huge palm, you can see sun Bing''s tai''e sword dancing. With his body''s retreat, he swings his sword towards his face.


    The sword Qi rises in the wind. In a flash, it has reached a hundred Zhang. Under the sword light, there are virtual shadows of mountains and rivers. After the power of the sword is integrated into the sword spirit, the palm print is cut off completely.


    What''s more, the sword light still attacked the dark ancestor. Although it was easily dissolved, the sharp edge still left a small wound in his hand. The strong sword meaning flickered inside, which caused great damage to him.


    After all, the sword meaning is extremely powerful for Yin and evil things, and this skill practiced by dark you ancestor is called "Gui Ying Jue", which absorbs the Yin Qi between heaven and earth to improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, if you touch the meaning of the sword, it will even increase by ten times. Only now will such a tragic cry break out.

 Chapter 907

    "You dare to hurt me. I won''t let you die. I''ll take your spirit out and place it in the wind of Yin. I''ll suffer thousands of years of torture, and finally be broken into pieces."


    In a flash, such a cold voice came out of the whole world, and then the figure of the dark old ancestor appeared in the air. Compared with the previous one, the face of the other party at the moment was extremely pale. It was obvious that he had been hurt a lot before, and his heart was still full of crazy anger.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s face is calm, even with a little surprise. Originally, for the monk of life and death, although he has confidence in his heart, it is still not so sufficient, but since the other side can be hurt by the sword, the assurance is more sufficient.


    Without waiting for the hand of the dark ancestor, sun Bing has already galloped to his front, leaping out one step, and his sword shadow began to twinkle in the sky. Later, he could find that the temperature around him had risen at this moment:


    "blocking out the sky and the sun"


    in a flash, it seemed that a red sun had appeared under the tai''a sword, accompanied by the sword light, The heat inside also rose to the extreme. Finally, the sun broke out, and the sword edge had come to the dark ancient ancestor, so that he did not dare to bear such a sharp edge.


    "Youming ghost fire"


    suddenly, you can find that the dark old ancestor opened his hand, and there was a light green flame on it. There was no temperature on the surface, and the appearance was just like a skeleton, which was extremely terrible.


    In the end, the skeleton''s fire shadow confronts the sun, and it collapses completely without any evasion, and the Blazing Sword spirit still attacks in front of him.


    Therefore, at the moment, the dark ancestor can only take it in the air to dodge, but even if he is very careful, he still has a small cut in his arm.


    There was not only a strong sense of sword, but also the profound meaning of fire. Whatever it was, the damage to Yin and evil Qi was enormous. For a time, the injury of dark ancient ancestor was even more serious.


    Seeing two moves in a row, he has fallen into the downwind, which makes the dark old man''s old face gloomy and incomparable. He thought this was just a loose cultivation. Ordinary monk of Dongtian realm, relying on his strength, could easily kill him and gain a lot.


    However, at the moment, the dark ancestor finally realized the horror of sun Bing, because he was not an ordinary monk, but the most terrifying Tianjiao. With his current accomplishments, he was able to compete with the monks in the realm of life and death.


    Immediately, he immediately sneered and said: "OK, OK, OK, I really underestimate you. But next, I''ll see how you can resist it and see my magic weapon ghost raising soul banner."


    All of a sudden, a black fog appeared around the sky. The temperature has dropped to the extreme at this moment. The air is also floating with cold air.


    In fact, it''s not that the temperature has dropped, but there is a strong cold breath inside. The last virtual image of a baby appears in front of sun Bing.


    What''s more, it''s totally different from ordinary babies. It''s the existence of the spirit and soul. The whole body is ethereal, and even the blood red light is blooming in the eyes. There is no intelligence. The strong crisis that breaks out inside makes sun Bing feel a burst of panic.


    "What, such a thing." Sun Bing''s pupils suddenly shrank at the moment. In a flash, it seems that there is a faint anger. The breath of repression on his body has exploded to the extreme. His eyes are staring at the dark old ancestor, which is full of strong killing opportunities.


    "You should use this as a magic weapon. You should be damned."


    Sun Bing once saw this kind of evil treasure in an ancient book. It is said that this kind of ghost raising soul banner needs 1000 babies under one year old to be refined.


    First of all, his soul was deprived by a special method, which was extremely cruel and filled the hearts of those babies with resentment.


    After gathering them in a scroll, 1000 babies began to fight with each other, or devour each other. After three years, only the last ghost could be regarded as success. The magic weapon was refined on the night of full moon.


    Even if the refining is successful, this is only the beginning. At the beginning, this flag is only a common weapon. Because this magic weapon can still grow, it needs to send a baby''s soul every month to keep it alive. As for any spirit encountered in the battle, it can be devoured, so that it can not only resist the master, but also transform.


    At the moment, sun Bing looks at the ghost raising soul flag, which has reached the level of the early stage of the king''s weapon. He doesn''t know how many young lives have been destroyed. He doesn''t mention that the other party has launched an attack on himself. Even if he knows that he has done such a despicable thing, sun Bing will not bother the other party.


    "I don''t know how many people have said that to me. It''s a pity that I still get good land now, but you will die soon. This is a pride of heaven. I don''t know how your spirit can transform my baby." Dark old ancestor once again cold mouth.


    Then, in the air that ghost, quickly toward sun Bing attack, which revealed the magic sound, constantly into the mind, even if the use of the real yuan barrier, but there is no way.At the moment, sun Bing seems to see countless inexplicable scenes. There are scenes in which the dark and youzun refining ghost raising banners. The pain of many souls is crying out, and even it is quite difficult to resist.


    But it was also at this moment. Sun Bing knew the shadow of the sword soul which had been very calm in the sea. He trembled slightly, and his sword intention broke out completely. The scene in his mind disappeared without a trace. Looking at it again, the ghost image was already in front of him.


    Although sun Bing has such a tragic experience in his heart, sun Bing is also quite distressed, but in the war, it is impossible to be merciful. In a flash, you can see sun Bing cut his sword in front of him, just like the arc of sword light appears, as if it can cut through the heaven and earth.


    For ordinary friars, ghost shadow can have absolute oppressive power, but Sun Bing is different. The sword meaning in it is his nemesis. After perceiving the huge threat inside, he immediately moves to the rear and wants to dodge.


    But the speed of the sword light was too fast. In a flash, a black smoke gradually dissipated, and a shrill cry came out of the air. It seemed that the spirits would be destroyed. If you look at it again, you can see that the ghosts in the distance are dim at the moment.


    "Chopping the stars"


    but Sun Bing is not satisfied at the moment. Zhenyuan starts to work in the meridians, and then resigns in front of him with a sword. For a moment, it seems that he can pierce the sky. Even if the shadow of stars appears at this moment, it is not as bright as a sharp sword.


    As for the terrible sword meaning contained in it, it can make everyone feel thrilled. With a sword, sun Bing was not happy, even with a little sadness: "you are free now. As for the hatred, I will help you."


    "No, you can''t do that."


    Seeing this scene, the dark dignitary was filled with infinite anger, and faintly there was a trace of panic. After all, sun Bing''s combat effectiveness at the moment was too strong.


    In my mind, I can''t help but wonder whether it''s true that sun Bing once killed monks in the realm of life and death.


    And that is at this moment, the terrible sword will eventually pierce the ghost completely, sweeping the sword, as if the whole world can be eliminated, the ghost now completely collapsed.


    In the last time, sun Bing seems to be able to see that the little doll is smiling at himself.


    Later, sun Bing aimed his eyes at the dark and quiet ancestor.

 Chapter 908

    At the moment, sun Bing''s intention to kill has risen to the extreme. Never before has sun Bing had such a strong hatred for a person. It can even be said that in sun Bing''s eyes, the dark ancient ancestor is no longer a human being.


    It is true that as a monk in the realm of life and death, even in Kyushu, he can be regarded as the most top monk on the surface, and his status is incomparably detached.


    It is because of such a strong strength, so the heart naturally has a sense of high above, all living beings are like mole ants, and they can be killed completely by waving their hands.


    However, this is not the reason for the other party to refine such a vicious treasure. Under all living beings, we should not say that everyone is equal, at least we should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. This has always been the idea in sun Bing''s heart.


    In such a long time, although sun Bing said that he also killed many friars, there was a reason. Either those people coveted sun Bing''s various treasures and then killed them, or they had a strong intention to kill sun.


    Among them, sun Bing can be sure that he did not indiscriminately kill innocent people, only his enemies, he would attack, even in the aftermath of the attack, did not affect those innocent friars.


    Seeing that sun Bing was able to break the weapons he had refined, his face was full of panic. It was unbelievable that all the things in front of him were made by sun Bing.


    It should be noted that the ghost raising soul banner is not simple. It contains a sinister atmosphere. In previous battles, even a monk who lived and died was killed across the border.


    In this way, it shows the great prestige, which makes countless people feel frightened. Similarly, no one is looking for trouble again. However, in the face of sun Bing, it does not break out of its power.


    For a while, he even thought that his ghost raising soul banner was damaged. Then, Zhenyuan rushed into it crazily, and a cold roar came from his mouth:


    "give me out, kill it, I don''t believe there is no way, you must pay the due price."


    It''s a pity that all the ghosts inside have been completely wiped out by sun Bing''s sword sense. At the moment, the black flag has also revealed some damaged traces. Even if it is to instill more Zhenyuan into it, it will not help, unless a ghost is put in again.


    After realizing this, dark you old ancestor turned his head and looked at Sun Bing. His eyes were red, and there was a strong sense of killing: "it must be you. You have damaged my treasure. Don''t go. I must let you pay for the blood debt."


    The voice was extremely shrill, just like a magic sound, pouring into sun Bing''s mind. Then there was a black magic gas emerging, all of which attacked sun Bing. Even at the moment, the space was corroded to a certain extent.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man."


    However, sun Bing didn''t mean to retreat in his heart. Even as soon as tai''e''s sword was thrown away, the whole person immediately attacked him. Under the explosion of his whole body''s sword intention, the evil spirits around him couldn''t get close to him, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Space cutting"


    in a flash, a sword light circulates, and the space in front of him is completely broken. The speed of the sword light like nothingness is extremely fast, and it immediately attacks on the dark ancient ancestor. Under 30% of the esoteric space, it almost reaches the opponent''s face in an instant.


    As a monk of the realm of life and death, even though the dark old ancestor was a loose monk, his strength was far less than that of other monks, but his vision was very poisonous. Almost as soon as sun Binggang wielded his sword, he found the spatial fluctuation around him.


    There was a panic in the eyes. I thought that sun Bing had been overestimated. But when the meaning of space really appeared, I found that there were still some underestimates. I immediately wanted to escape.


    But the speed is still a little slow, with their own strength, dark you old ancestor reluctantly changed his body shape, to avoid the crucial attack, but there was still a shrill cry in his mouth, because half of his body was attacked by the sword light.


    At the moment, the blood suddenly emerged, and the dark old ancestor''s face was even paler. Originally, he was skinny, just like a ghost. At this moment, we can see that there is a kind of appearance that people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts.


    However, this sword can also be regarded as a complete wake-up to the dark you ancestor. Knowing that there is still a big gap between him and sun Bing, if he rashly launches an attack, he will eventually be waiting for his own fall.


    Suddenly, his heart was filled with regret. If he knew that sun Bing''s strength was so strong, he would not have launched a chase before. Now, not only was he seriously injured, but also his treasure which has been kept warm for countless years is completely destroyed at this moment.


    So at last he looked at Sun Bing with indignation, and said coldly: "boy, this time, the ancestor will spare you a life, and the next time we meet, it will be the time for you to fall."


    "What, want to go." Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light, and his mouth was even colder. Then he shrunk into an inch and stepped out one step. He had already crossed countless spaces and came to the dark ancient ancestor:


    "if you want to leave, even if I promise, those mortals who have been maimed by you will definitely not agree. Today, you can stay for me."Immediately, sun Bing attacked again, even if it was only a hasty attack, but it was also terrifying. In particular, the sharp sword meaning contained in it made people aware of the terrible crisis of death inside.


    At the moment, the dark old ancestor''s face changed wildly. A blood mist came out of his mouth, and the empty space around him turned red. As for the breath on his body, he also dropped a lot in this moment.


    Later, the whole person turned into a bloody streamer and retreated towards the distance. There was still a burst of voice: "boy, I admit that you are a genius, but you want to catch up with me in the next life."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were bleak, looking at the fading blood. He knew that this kind of escape method was called blood shield, which was very fast, but the consumption was huge and needed his own blood essence.


    Then, the whole body of Zhenyuan immediately poured into the tai''e sword, and then a terrible wave was released from sun Bing, and then gradually returned to the ordinary. Finally, a fierce sword light finally appeared.


    as soon as this sword came out, it contained the power of terror. The void in front of him was completely broken at the moment, but in an instant, it passed through countless spaces. On the road that dark ancestor had to go through, the space split and the sword light appeared again.


    There was no accident. In a flash, they collided with the dark ancestors. The whole sky could hear that terrible cry, but the final breath disappeared.


    It is obvious that although the dark old ancestor has been around for such a long time, he has finally fallen in the hands of sun Bing, which can be regarded as evil with evil.


    Moreover, it also symbolizes that a monk in the realm of life and death has fallen in the hands of sun Bing. Sun Bing has a more thorough understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is not too happy, even full of bitterness, because at the moment, his whole body is even empty, there is a feeling of weakness and do not want to act.


    The last time I used it in the magic array, the consumption of Pang was not as obvious as it is at the moment. But I didn''t expect that when I really started to use it, I found that the consumption was even hard to support, and the aura in the cave also lost a lot in an instant.


    But now sun Bing is more sure that such a move can only be taken as a card, otherwise it will be easy to use, and it will not have enough fighting power in a short time.


    At that time, as long as a monk in the cave can easily kill him, it is too dangerous.


    But even though sun Bing is quite weak at the moment, he still can''t stop to cultivate himself. After swallowing the next pill, sun Bing identifies the direction and rushes to the abyss immediately.


    After all, sun Bing did not forget that the godsend bones of the Taotie clan were still in Ying Tianxiong''s hands, and the other party would go there to uncover the seal under the abyss.


    Even though sun Bing had already used tactics to cause some disturbance when he left, sun Bing believed that with Ying Tianxiong''s means, he would not yield easily. He must have arrived at his destination soon.


    As for sun Bing himself, more can not waste time, otherwise the final result is unimaginable.

 Chapter 909

    In fact, sun Bing''s guess that sun Bing''s life and death should not have helped him escape.


    With his own speed beyond ordinary people, he has disappeared in the eyes of the public in a flash. But after all, money and silk move people''s hearts. Whether it''s the gift of Taotie people or the supreme elixir, they are very precious and can attract the eyes of countless people.


    Therefore, after the two men left, many of them immediately caught up with them. After all, there were at least 10000 monks who had been surrounded there. Even if these people caught up with them, the monks in the realm of life and death had no way to protect them.


    What''s more, the rest of the monks also got the news along the way, so they began to chase after them. However, there were few people in the crowd who could keep up with their speed.


    So even if there are pursuits behind them, they are much easier, because they are gradually far away from the crowd, and there are not many pursuers. Those people can''t be the opponents of Tianjiao.


    In the end, after a certain period of dodging and fighting, all the pursuers behind either lose their direction or fall completely, which means that they are completely safe.


    But the appearance of Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng at the moment is also a bit miserable, and it is no longer the detached appearance before.


    Even if the clothes made of precious silk have been attacked a lot, they have split a lot of marks, and there is blood on their bodies. In a word, they look extremely embarrassed, just like a miserable loose repair.


    Fortunately, in the end, they finally came to the abyss. After realizing that there was no one around to catch up with them, they were able to breathe a sigh of relief. It was a huge loss for them to have been pursued for such a long time.


    Immediately, you can see that the faces of the two people are full of cruelty, especially in the eyes there is still a strong intention to kill, and finally gnash his teeth and say: "Sun Bing, I will one day break you into pieces, even if it is the spirit of the soul will also be taken out, suffering thousands of years of pain."


    Because the two people will eventually have such consequences, the culprit is sun Bing. If he had not leaked the news before he fled, they would not have become public enemies, so that now the hunted down are like dogs bereaved of their families.


    This is a totally different experience for the two proud men. They used to flatter them wherever they went, but now they are yelled at by everyone. Such a huge gap naturally makes the hatred in their hearts even stronger.


    "Well, let''s not worry about this little man for the time being. As long as our plan is successful, killing him alone will be like killing an ant. Don''t delay time. If it''s too late, it will change. Move quickly." After a short rest, Ying Tianxiong immediately said.


    In a flash, without any hesitation, the two men jumped to the bottom of the cliff. As for the original location, they could not see any figure again. Even if there were scattered repairs passing by, they would not run down curiously.


    After a long flight, they have finally arrived at the deepest part of the abyss. Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng seem to be quite familiar with this place. Without any hesitation, they head for one of them.


    Not long ago, he arrived in front of the previous array. After finding that everything here was no different from his memory, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng all took a long breath.


    After all, this means that if there is no accident, the task will have been completed, and by then, it will be the time for revenge.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Ying Tianxiong immediately removed the Tianci Taoist bone of the Taotie clan from his cave. The bone at the moment is completely different from the situation seen before.


    There is a flash of light in the whole body, especially in the bright light, many Taoist rhyme inscriptions emerge, which is extremely mysterious.


    If you start to understand the meaning of swallowing the mystery now, then compared with the previous state, the progress can be increased by tens of times or even hundreds of times.


    It is also because of the appearance of this piece of God given Taoist bone that they can hear a series of miserable howls. Looking at this hard won Daogu, yingshao and yingshao are both excited.


    "We only need to put this tiangei Dao bone in the place, and our task will be completed. By then, we will not only be able to rescue the gluttonous food, but also have another seal, which is hundreds of times stronger than this one. It is likely to be the seal leading to the outer space."


    Looking at the Tianci Daogu in front of him, Shao Linfeng opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were full of wonder and nostalgia.


    After all, such a precious godsend bone is equivalent to a great fortune. As long as it is held in hand, you don''t want to give it up. Especially at this moment, when you understand the profound meaning and get twice the result with half the effort, you don''t want to return it.


    But now I have to send them away. I wish I could last longer. It would be better to delay a certain period of time. It would be a good thing if we could take this opportunity to further our understanding of the profound meaning.But Ying Tianxiong''s brow at this moment is slowly wrinkling up, and then immediately said: "don''t delay time, my heart always has a kind of ominous premonition, so quickly complete the task, or there may be some changes."


    "Well, well, it''s all up to now. What can happen? Since you''ve already opened your mouth, I''ll put it in." Shao Linfeng is rather lax. After all, ordinary people are not likely to come here, so he is not worried.


    Finally, his eyes were filled with regret, and he slowly sent Tianci Dao bone to the front. The closer the distance from this seal, you can find that the light on the Tianci Dao bone is more vigorous, and the inexplicable excited roar is more and more terrible.


    After all, Shao Linfeng came to this seal, and this bone was like a black hole that could swallow anything, and gradually showed a trace of towering power.


    Then, with Shao Linfeng''s control, he entered the gap which was left out, and then Shao Linfeng immediately retreated to the rear.


    The two famous Tianjiao couldn''t help but stare at the seal in front of them. Their eyes were full of curiosity and wanted to see the horrible scene that followed.


    However, the time passed, the bone was still quietly placed in the keyhole, and the roar from the beginning also turned into an anger. The eardrum was stabbing, which made people wonder what happened.


    "Is it because the seal has lasted so long that it has failed? Even if it is to send this thing into it, there is no way to drive it? " Saw this scene, Shao Linfeng quite some uncertainty, then slowly opened his mouth.


    As for Ying Tianxiong, his eyes twinkled at the moment. He did not expect this scene. After all, according to the information he got, he only needed to send things to the place. Then everything should go smoothly. How could this happen.


    Unfortunately, although Ying Tianxiong is a proud man, he only knows a little about the array, not to mention such a terrible seal in front of him. Even if he went to investigate carefully, he did not find any damage.


    While both of them were exploring, the inscriptions next to the bones, in a flash, vaguely flowed some energy. Then the inscriptions emerged, and the road between heaven and earth gradually converged towards this place.


    "Move, move, presumably this seal, because no one can open it for 100000 years, so there are some rotten, after such a long time, finally successfully opened, we continue to watch." Ying Tianxiong immediately opened his mouth slowly and left towards the rear.


    However, the two people looked more and more like this, and their eyebrows were also slowly wrinkled, because Shao Linfeng always felt that the inscriptions twinkling around the bone at the moment seemed to have experienced countless transmission arrays.


    When he wants to open his mouth to remind him, a burst of bright light comes out, and the space wave ripples around. When the light flashes, two people can find that there is nothing in the same place.


    At the same time, a burst of relief voice came out behind him: "fortunately, it''s not too late to arrive at last."

 Chapter 910

    Suddenly, in such a quiet space, I heard such a sound, which made Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng''s hair stand up at the moment, and a thick panic appeared in his heart.


    After all, such a secret place is the secret of yingtianshu Academy. Even the two of them barely knew it until recently, so they could not disclose it.


    If they are found out by some loose repair, the only way they can do is to make sure that the secrets of this place will not be revealed.


    He turned around and looked behind him. Then he could see the familiar darkness before meeting. One of the vague figures was walking slowly towards them.


    Seeing that there was only one figure, both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. There were so many of them that they could not help it. But if there was only one person, even if they were monks in the realm of life and death, they would have the power to fight.


    As long as the other party is completely killed, then the mystery of this place will not be exposed, and immediately look closely at the black figure that is getting closer and closer.


    After all, the two people could see clearly in their eyes, the blue clothes showed, and then the huge sword box behind them. Even though they didn''t see Chu''s face clearly, their hearts were already determined. This was Sun Bing.


    For sun Bing''s appearance, two people have long been deeply imprinted in their own memory, that strong hatred even if the three rivers of water can not be extinguished.


    Immediately, he already gnashed his teeth and said, "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you could come here. It''s really God''s help to me. Even God wants you to die in our hands."


    At the moment, sun Bing finally came out of the darkness. His eyes were like electricity and his face was full of smile. Then he said slowly, "since you two can come, why can''t I come? Otherwise, you won''t see such a good play. "


    After seeing sun Bing''s whole figure clearly, the hatred in their hearts became more and more intense. Then their pupils suddenly shrank, and their anger broke out in a flash, because sun Bing had something they were very familiar with, which was the bone of God''s gift that had just disappeared.


    "Well, why is this thing in your hands?"


    Immediately, you can hear Shao Linfeng''s eyes filled with panic. Pointing to sun Bing''s hand, he immediately opened his mouth and asked. Even with his mind, now some people feel frightened and frightened.


    As for Ying Tianxiong, up to now, there are some angry speechless words, many ideas in the mind are spinning rapidly.


    Especially when I thought of the spatial fluctuation that I had noticed in the last scene before, it was as if I had found something suddenly. I immediately started to cry out, "what a devil are you doing?"


    "Ying Tianxiong, you should also pay attention to evidence. I just saw an abyss here and wanted to find out. But this thing came into my hands, so I accepted it. It must be a predestined person. You can''t slander me."


    At the moment, sun Bing mouth with a trace of smile, slowly open his mouth, both sides are enemies, for him, as long as you can see each other eat flat, then this is a happy thing.


    What''s more, Ying Tianxiong is not wrong. All this is really sun Bing''s idea. Since the last time he discovered here, sun Bing knew the goal of Yingtian academy, and he would surely come here.


    Even sun Bing''s array attainments could not completely destroy the seal, so he could only find a new way. Just before, when he was thinking, he found that he could make certain modifications.


    After several days of hard work, the sealed keyhole was eventually changed into a small transmission array, and the final destination was Sun Bing''s hand.


    In this way, it can be said that more than one stroke, the first point is to be able to avoid all people''s attention. The God given Dao bone is not in sun Bing''s hands, and he will not encounter the danger.


    Second, it''s quite pleasant to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to put such treasures in the pocket, but it''s still Tianxiong who should take the risk.


    The third and last point is that we can take this opportunity to destroy the plan of Yingtian Academy. If we really release a great beast, it will do too much harm.


    What''s more, the harvest at the moment is far more than that. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes also shifted to Shao Linfeng, which made him feel a shiver in his heart, because sun Bing''s eyes are really some terror at the moment.


    After listening to all sun Bing''s words, Ying Tianxiong breathed a long breath. With his wisdom, how could he not know that this must be sun Bing''s ghost, but there was no way to find evidence, so he was short of breath and suppressed his anger after a long time.


    Looking at Sun Bing again, his eyes are full of calm. As for the killing intention in his heart, he also disappeared. Then he said slowly:


    "Sun Bing, we don''t care about other things at the moment. It''s better to carry out a transaction directly, as long as you can give me the piece of God given Dao bone in your hand.Then all the hatred between you and Yingtian academy will disappear. We promise that we will never hunt you down in the future. We will even allow you to become a disciple of Yingtian academy, so as to ascend to heaven step by step. "


    "What, it''s like this..." Suddenly, Shao Linfeng wants to speak. After all, his hatred with sun Bing is too strong. If he really gives up chasing, he doesn''t want to agree.


    But soon, Ying Tianxiong stopped him. He looked at Sun Bing again and continued: "I don''t know what you think. I think you should know the energy of Yingtian Academy. Even if you are a genius, you are still young. In the face of Yingtian academy, there is no way to resist."


    "It''s really a good condition. I didn''t expect that I would be killed before, but now I''m being courted." Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of movement, mouth with a smile continue to open: "but if only want to pass through these words, think to value should not be enough."


    "So what do you want, if you ask, we can bring it out." Ying Tianxiong said such words in his mouth, but his face was more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention. As long as you hand in the things, it would be your death.


    As for sun Bing, he did not speak at the moment. Instead, he slowly turned his eyes to Shao Linfeng. Suddenly, Ying Tianxiong understood it and immediately said:


    "it is impossible for you to want the life of the disciples of the Tianshu Academy. However, the swallowing Daoguo obtained before can be given to you. As a bargaining chip, a supreme elixir should be worth enough Is that right? "


    Originally Shao Linfeng wanted to say something, but after seeing Ying Tianxiong''s eyes, he was completely silent, but his intention of killing became more and more intense.


    "This is really a good deal. I hope you can show your sincerity." Sun Bing''s figure is still standing there, but there are some changes in tone.


    After hearing these words, Ying Tianxiong suddenly felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and said in secret: "if it''s really just a loose mending earth bag, even if the talent is amazing, how about it? In the end, it''s still short-sighted. I don''t know that people are dangerous. "


    But there was a gentle smile on his face: "it''s OK. We can give you the swallowing fruit first, and then you can give it to us for a fair trade. I think you should be relieved. After you go out, you and I will be at peace. Otherwise, Yingtian academy will pursue you to the end."


    While saying that, Ying Tianxiong will directly swallow the road fruit toward sun Bing, and in a flash the sword has been in sun Bing''s hands.


    After perceiving the real breath, you can see the fluorescence flickering. Finally, not only the Daoguo was swallowed, but also the bones of the heaven given Dao disappeared.


    Just when Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng wanted to ask, they could feel a sharp chill. Then sun Bing''s cold hum came out from his ear: "since things have been handed in, it''s time to make a move. I never trade with traitors in the human race."

 Chapter 911

    All of a sudden, Shao Linfeng and Ying Tianxiong look extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that they would be pecked blind by the wild geese all day long. In their mind, sun Bing is a real bunny, but now he is being played.


    After knowing the meaning of sun Bing''s words before, what broke out in his heart was deep panic, because there were so many hidden meanings in the words that they could not bear.


    It can be said that for countless years, Yingtian academy has been hiding a lot. In the eyes of outsiders, it has always been the most powerful force in Tianzhou, and it is also the peak member of the clan.


    Only the real insiders can understand the mystery. But I didn''t expect that a person suddenly appeared at the moment and could know the secret. How could it not make people feel shocked.


    "Give me a hand quickly, absolutely can''t let this person leave alive." Should Tianxiong''s reaction speed is very fast, immediately has opened his mouth, and then a punch toward sun Bing attack.


    After all, it''s not just that piece of heaven given Dao bone that needs them to plunder again. Even if sun Bing has known some of the secrets, they will definitely not allow sun Bing to continue to survive.


    Shao Linfeng had a strong intention to kill sun Bing in his heart. After hearing this, his reaction speed was even faster than before. Moreover, when he knew sun Bing''s terrorist strength, the whole person did not have any hesitation, and the overlord gun appeared in his hand.


    However, what they are facing is sun Bing, who is quite well prepared. When he says this, sun Bing has already started to act, and his tai''a sword in his hand bursts out with bright sword light.


    There was no way to stop the sharp edge in front of him. In a flash, the sword light pierced, and a burst of strong wind burst out of the air.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and there is a glimmer of cold light on tai''e. Even the sword wind in the air makes people feel a tingling pain in the skin. Even if the sword light is interlaced, even if two people join hands, they will feel oppressed.


    Aware of their own situation, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng are full of shock in their eyes. Shao Linfeng, as a person who has dealt with the budget table, can experience the power of it.


    I didn''t expect to see this for a short period of time. Sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved once again. If he is single now, he can''t even support a stick of incense.


    As for Ying Tianxiong, he is full of a sense of frustration. He has always been the first pride of Tianzhou. Even though it has been 20 years, the name is still mentioned.


    However, I didn''t expect that at the moment, he was even shriveled in the hands of a young man, especially when the cultivation level of the other side was lower than his own, or under the joint efforts of two people, his dignity was even more insulted.


    However, no matter what the final result is, there will be no retreat in their hearts. After all, they know what a huge storm will be caused if the secret in sun Bing''s mouth is exposed.


    At that time, not only their lives, but the whole Yingtian academy would be greatly impacted. Even if there was no death, the end would be more miserable than the fall.


    All of a sudden, both of them are ready to use all their strength. Shao Linfeng''s overlord gun is more and more domineering. As for Ying Tianxiong, his clothes are gradually swaying because of the surge of Zhenyuan. When he opens his mouth, he can see a golden bracelet.


    "Dominating the world"


    in a flash, the two men had already launched their own moves. Just as soon as they started, Shao Linfeng showed his unique skills. The domineering shooting skills emerged, and the powerful momentum seemed to be more crazy. The gun head on the Bawang gun was like a meteor stabbing at Sun Bing.


    For Shao Linfeng''s strength, sun Bing had already predicted that the tai''a sword had already started to dance, and easily resisted the gun head that was attacking him.


    However, it is also at this moment, Ying Tianxiong''s golden small table turns into a streamer, attacking sun Bing with incomparable speed, which even contains huge fluctuations. Even now, sun Bing feels a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "If you really deserve to be the first Tianjiao in Tianzhou, I didn''t expect to be able to pose a threat to me." Suddenly, sun Bing''s face is full of dignified, and then the long sword has already resisted the overlord gun with a wave. The sword, like an antelope hanging horn, continues to dance.


    There was an obvious clanging sound in the air. The ring collided with sun Bing''s tai''a sword. The cracks in the space could be seen at the middle point, and a circle of ripples began to ripple around, and then turned into streamer again.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, although his body does not regress, there is a burst of numbness in the mouth of the tiger. If it was not for his physical strength, his arm would definitely be broken and his sword would be released.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, his sword cut horizontally, and a cold hum: "cross the eight sides"


    after collecting the two sword techniques, sun Bing understood the vertical and horizontal sword technique. Even if only one of them was used, his power was at least doubled.So now you can see the long sword sweeping in front of you, which contains incomparable skills. Even if the other side dodges, it is under sun Bing''s attack.


    "Little skills." Ying Tianxiong was surprised in his eyes at the moment. He didn''t expect that the other party could catch his diamond bracelet, but he didn''t have any fear in his heart. He clapped his back hand in front of him:


    "Da Luo Tian star palm"


    in this palm, it seems that you can see countless stars twinkling in front of you, and then slowly slap them in front of you, and then it gets bigger and bigger, while sun Bing is in the front of him Under this huge palm, it looks like a mole ant.


    And soon sun Bing also found that the surrounding space began to compress, and then slowly entered that huge palm. As for sun Bing''s sword light, it was because of the huge pressure that it completely collapsed.


    For such a palm technique, sun Bing''s eyes spread a touch of shock, and his heart began to cry: "this is absolutely the supreme Dharma, even the most top magic can''t do this step. It contains not only the profound meaning of stars, but also the profound meaning of space, which is a little similar to the heaven and earth in the palm."


    Even though he was shocked in his heart, sun Bing didn''t have too much fear. Instead, he showed a smile on his face, and then secretly said, "I''d like to see whether your palm is stronger or my sword skill is better."


    Later, even though the surrounding space was constantly converging towards the palm of the hand, sun Bing still didn''t believe in evil. The real Yuan Dynasty in his body emerged from the tai''e sword and looked at the stars around him, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    "Chopping the star"


    the sword has just burst out, and 90% of the sword''s spirit has been completely gathered together, and the stars around are even more dim now. Even the shadow of the stars has completely collapsed because of such a sharp blade.


    Tianxiong should have breathed slowly at the moment, because sun Bing has entered his palm. It is like mustard seed space. Under such magic power, almost no one can escape for thousands of years.


    Immediately want to take back the hand, but at this moment, aware of the surrounding flashing terror edge, face suddenly is a burst of change.


    Just before Ying Tianxiong had time to react, he could see a bright sword light in his palm, which collapsed the small universe that had been condensed before. Moreover, there was a trace of blood on Ying Tianxiong''s palm, and sun Bing''s figure also appeared.

 Chapter 912

    "Swordsmanship, give it to me."


    Just after breaking away from the shackles of Ying Tianxiong''s hand, sun Bing immediately began to fight back. The spirit controlled the crazy influx of spiritual power, and the sword box slowly opened at the moment.


    A mouthful of flying swords fly out from the inside. In an instant, you can find that there are countless sword shadows in the sky at the moment, among which the flashing cold light brings boundless crisis, flying all over the sky to attack two people.


    Even if the power of a single flying sword is not huge, if it is entangled, it will surely usher in a storm like attack.


    Looking at the two people not far away, sun Bing''s eyes are full of sharp edges, and his mental strength changes again. The flying swords without rules have already been close to each other. Countless energy symbols are linked with each other, and the charm of heaven and earth is everywhere.


    "Liuhe meteor killing sword array"


    in a flash, twelve virtual shadows twinkled, and finally they were integrated into the six flying swords, completely suppressing two people in the sword array.


    What''s more, the sword spirit on the flying sword is more sharp, which not only contains sun Bing''s 90% sword spirit, but also carries the Dao rhyme of heaven and earth.


    After realizing that he has chosen to enter this situation, whether it is Ying Tianxiong or Shao Linfeng''s face are crazy to change.


    Especially at the moment Shao Linfeng, the despair in his eyes is more intense, his mouth does not take the initiative to howl: "why should there be such a bottom card?"


    After all, when sun Bing was fighting with him, he simply suppressed it with his sword moves. Even at that time, he didn''t have enough strength to force sun Bing to display such cards.


    If not, it will have no resistance in the face of heavy sword array.


    Although both of them failed this time, they could not easily see their defeat in one battle.


    Finally, the face from the iron green is slowly restored to calm, there is a pain in the eyes and thick firmness, after all, is to make all the decisions, it is time to use the cards.


    In a flash, sun Bing can detect that the breath of the two people in the sword array has soared by 30%. The breath alone can make people feel terrible.


    "Such strength can be compared with the monks who have entered the realm of life and death." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with solemnity. In his heart, he said that he was indeed the favored son of Yingtian Academy. He had mastered so many cards.


    In particular, Ying Tianxiong has increased by 50%, which is definitely a frightening number.


    After all, there are many techniques that can improve people''s strength in a short time, but few can do it. Ying Tianxiong at the moment can even surpass the dark ancestor he met before.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body retreated to the rear, but he would not wait to die. There were more sword arrays in the sword boxes behind him.


    When sword arrays gather in the air, they want to stack multiple arrays. In such a terrible array, it is not easy for even monks of life and death to break free.


    However, it seems that they are aware of the danger outside. Two people inside have already started to run away crazily. The burst attack appears on the sword array. There is a shaking in the whole sword array. Moreover, the flying sword which keeps moving in the air has also stopped for a moment.


    Sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to strengthen the sword array, a huge crisis suddenly came out. Then sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and he watched the complete breaking of the sword array in front of him.


    Almost at the moment when the sword array was completely damaged, Ying Tianxiong''s figure appeared in front of sun Bing. When he really saw this man, his heart was more shocked.


    Because at the moment, Ying Tianxiong, who is placed in front of sun Bing, does not accept the appearance before. Although the other party is still human in general, there are pieces of shining scales on his body, and his eyes are full of bloody light, and the breath released from his body is also more violent.


    At the moment, Sun Shao Feng''s sharp sword will break down completely, except for Sun Shao''s sharp sword, the second time his sword''s spirit will not be broken.


    As for Shao Linfeng, although he did not look like Ying Tianxiong, he also looked quite strange, because there were rings of totems on his body, all over the body, as if it were deeply imprinted in the bone marrow.


    At the moment, sun Bing is no longer as relaxed as before. He looks solemnly at the two people in front of him for fear that there will be a slight change in each other.


    Because now they are between the cave state and the life and death situation, but with such a strong breath, even if the other party said that he could kill a monk of life and death, sun Bing would have no reason to believe it.


    After all, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "what is going on between you two? Why have you become so artificial? "


    "Hahaha, are you finally asking us? Don''t you always boast that you know everything? " Shao Linfeng''s bloody eyes are full of killing intention, and his oppressive breath is more and more strong at the moment.Ying Tianxiong couldn''t help but walk two steps ahead, and then he said directly: "I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant. This is the most precious body, the power of ancient blood. Before you could easily oppress us, now I want to see how your strength is."


    After saying this, sun Bing''s whole body can''t help being shocked. In his mind, it''s like opening a valve. Finally, he knows what kind of thing this is.


    Rumor has it that a long time ago, there were many traitors among the Terrans, some of whom were called sinners.


    In the same way, there are also those who have made great contributions to the traitors, so the ancient people thought of this way to reward, that is, to give each other blood, so that they can integrate into their own body.


    However, this difficulty is quite huge. After all, the Terrans are relatively weak, and the huge force in the blood can easily burst the human body. But as long as the people can persist, there is no doubt that all of them have great strength.


    The most obvious point of the monk who accepted the blood vessels is that when the blood vessels emerge, their body shape will change, which is somewhat similar to their own blood vessels, which is equivalent to the scene in front of sun Bing at the moment.


    However, after that war, all the strong among the guilty people were killed, and some of the weak were sealed. Therefore, such news was gradually sealed up. As a result, sun Bing saw it before and didn''t think of it at all.


    But now it''s different. After being reminded by the other party, sun Bing finally understands what''s going on. Judging from Ying Tianxiong''s appearance, this blood level is not as low as before, and even has reached the level of the top ten of Archean ten.


    As for Shao Linfeng on the other side, the same is true of Shao Linfeng. There are not a few totems on his body among all the Archean tribes. However, there is still a certain leap in strength that can make the dongtianjing peak. Only the top 100 ethnic groups can do it.


    After such screening, it can be said that the final right of choice is quite rare. As for the body, there will be totems. Even in the top 100 of the Archean people, only two ethnic groups can do it.


    One is the Wuling clan ranking 25th, and the second is the sorcerer clan ranking second. Shao Linfeng at the moment must be the totem of the demon clan. However, no matter which one of them is, its strength is terrible.


    What''s more, after transplanting the blood of the ancient people, it means that two people can master the magic power of this group. Their strength must be far beyond imagination. The monks in the realm of life and death are likely to be ants in their hands.


    Sun Bing in the eyes of the moment is a fierce light, and then boundless anger emerged, because this also represents that the other party completely betrayed the whole Terran, even if there may have been some misunderstanding before, there is absolutely no possibility of any mistake now.


    After all, since ancient times, although this kind of knowledge began to seal up gradually, as long as the monks who transplanted the blood of the ancient people were traitors among the human race.


    Because the process of trying to transplant blood is extremely cruel, even if your life and death are almost in the other party''s mind, so any Terran who sees such a friar, it is necessary to kill him.


    Even if we say our strength is not enough, we need to spread the news, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, since ancient times, there should have been some special magic tools that can survey such blood vessels, but this is more and more shocking to sun Bing. Over the past 100000 years, Kyushu has been developing, but the Archean people are also making progress.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was hiding so deep that it was completely exposed until the last time. So at the moment, sun Bing took a deep look at the two of them, and then slowly said:


    "I didn''t expect that you two are young Tianjiao in Tianzhou, and have betrayed the whole human race. Since you are foreign monks, I will not be merciful."

 Chapter 913

    "For this move, we didn''t want to use it, but all this was forced by you. If you don''t kill you, we can''t go back at all. So you''d better die for me with peace of mind. You can rest assured that there will be many people coming to bury you next."


    Shao Linfeng can''t help but speak slowly, his eyes twinkle with fierce light. Before being suppressed by sun Bing, he wanted to use it. At the moment, he finally broke free of all the shackles and immediately attacked sun Bing.


    The spear went down heavily, and sun Bing felt as if he was facing a heavy mountain. His breath was restrained at the moment, but his movement was not slow. With a single hand sword, tai''a cut through the air and blocked it.


    In a flash, the huge collision sound was transmitted around. As for sun Bing, he felt a tremendous force pouring into his hands. He felt that he was inferior to himself. Even because of his strength, he even retreated, and there was a sense of split between the tiger''s mouth.


    It is because after perceiving the changes, the shock in sun Bing''s heart is so huge. He didn''t expect that the monk who was easily suppressed by himself before was so terrible now.


    You should know that although this gun does not use any martial arts skills, but its power is more than ten times higher than before. If sun Bing''s own strength is not strong, even a move can''t be resisted.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. You can take my shot, but it depends on what you do next!" Seeing sun Bing''s figure, Shao Linfeng didn''t have any worries. He opened his mouth with a sneer.


    The face full of totem, against the background of such a smile, is even more cruel. The breath of the whole body has been improved a lot at the moment. A flame rises in the totem, and then the spear stabs forward.


    When the sound of the sound explosion was terrible, the gun was even sharper than before. Even sun Bing didn''t dare to deal with it. When he turned around, Zhenyuan poured into the tai''e sword, and then swept the long sword.


    "Ice and snow"


    suddenly, countless ice and frost are emerging at this moment, and the surrounding temperature is directly reduced. Snowflake tickets flutter one after another, which seems to be able to freeze some. With the sword light breaking, countless ice is brought out behind.


    "You are proud to be able to force me to this level, but you can only fall." On the other side, Ying Tianxiong suddenly showed his body shape. His face was full of cruelty and immediately opened his mouth.


    After all, it''s not a fight in a challenge arena, and we still need to pay attention to rules and morality. The most important task of the two of them is to kill sun Bing.


    With sun Bing''s strength, even if two people have exposed the final card, the strength has greatly increased, but one person''s words are likely to fail the task. In order to ensure that everything is safe, the two men shot together.


    "Don''t worry about it for the moment. I will not leave without killing you two." Sun Bing''s mouth is full of sneer, and then the sword once again emerged sharp.


    Ying Tianxiong has a big hand, and his palm is patted in front of him. For a moment, the space in front of him seems to have been cut, and the overlapped palmprint appears and beats sun Bing away.


    As for the surrounding frost and sword light, under this empty palm print, even the moment did not bear, and in a flash, it had collapsed, and then the palm print still hit sun Bing.


    This kind of palm technique is very exquisite. It seems that it is only a palm print, but Sun Bing can find that it contains a strong spatial meaning. There are thousands of them hidden in it.


    If you want to succeed, you should at least understand the profound meaning of 30% space. Sun can see that if you fall into this palm, you will be completely surrounded by infinite palm prints in an instant, and finally your body will be completely cut off in the void.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has met an enemy of equal strength. Although the enemy relies on the blood of thousands of nationalities, it is still strong in the end. Moreover, the profound meaning of 30% space can be compared with sun Bing.


    It is because of this understanding that sun Bing''s eyes are full of frost at the moment, and he says secretly: after this trip to the ruins, we need to close down for a period of time, and strive to improve.


    Because sun Bing still has too many things to understand, whether it is sword meaning or profound meaning, which breakthrough can greatly increase sun Bing''s strength.


    Although thinking about countless things in my mind, it only refers to the past moment. I can see immediately that sun Bing is retreating towards the rear. Under the collection of genuine Qi, the sword light has a sense of space.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    is also a terrible sword. Although there is no sword shadow, there is a water wave in front of the space at the moment. It seems that there is an invisible long sword, which directly cuts off the whole space.


    As for the palmprint in that space, because the space is completely cut off, all the palmprints hidden in it burst out. The layers are like flowers, and they look very beautiful.However, it also collapsed completely. Finally, when the space in front of me was stable, everything in front of me disappeared without a trace, so the two sides began to oppose each other.


    Although sun Bing''s heart was full of shock, he did not know that Yingtian ambition was more powerful. He was able to understand the profound meaning of 30% space, not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because of the help of his blood. Otherwise, he would never have achieved this level.


    However, I didn''t expect that sun Bing could achieve such a degree, even better than him. We should know that sun Bing is much younger than any of them, which makes his jealousy and resentment more intense, and finally turns into killing intention.


    Immediately, we can find that two people are attacking in front of him. Shao Linfeng''s spear is flying in the air, and a gun head seems to be able to pierce the sky. He is the first to attack sun Bing.


    As for Ying Tianxiong, with a wave of his hands, the diamond bracelet wrapped on it has turned into a streamer, rushing towards sun Bing at a faster speed, leaving cracks in the space. The whole process is silent. If sun Bing''s insight is not amazing, it will even be ignored.


    Ying Tianxiong''s palm technique is more amazing at the moment, just like giant giant giant hands, beating towards sun Bing. The triple attack perfectly blocked all the retreat routes of sun Bing, so now we can only carry out face-to-face confrontation.


    Aware of the sense of crisis, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold, but there is no tension and fear in his heart. With a cold hum, the Qi and blood of his body emerge and become a piece of blood directly behind him.


    After that, the purple gold Panlong armor also burst into a bright light. The sound of dragon chanting appeared faintly, which made the armor''s defense more and more powerful. Under the control of sun Bing''s spirit, countless flying swords now completely appear behind Sun Bing, just like two sword wings.


    In a flash, the sonorous sound in the air came forth. Sun Bing''s tai''a sword perfectly resisted the diamond bracelet, and countless sword shadows behind him attacked Shao Linfeng.


    Facing the sea like crazy influx, even Shao Linfeng had no way to fight against it. For a time, the whole person retreated to the rear, which seemed to have been suppressed.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at Ying Tianxiong. His eyes were full of coldness, just like a black hole that attracted people. Then he waved his sword:


    "die for me."

 Chapter 914

    When hearing sun Bing''s words, Ying Tianxiong''s heart had already produced a trace of evil. It seemed that there might be some danger in this sword, so he immediately stopped it.


    However, the speed is still a step too slow, can only watch sun Bing directly move.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s tai''a sword did not have any luster. However, countless auras of heaven and earth gathered around him crazily. Without any hesitation, sun Bing attacked Ying Tianxiong with his sword.


    A black sword Qi appears directly. It can attract countless people''s attention just after it is born, and everything along the way has been deeply absorbed into it.


    With the absorption of more things, the potential power inside is also growing, when in front of Ying Tianxiong, it is like a small black hole.


    As for that huge palm, at the moment, you can only see the blood seeping from the body, and there is no way to resist such a strange and powerful move. After all, Ying Tianxiong''s eyes are full of coldness, and even quite a few gnashing teeth:


    "swallow up the mystery, good and good, you are really a genius. I didn''t expect that you have been integrated so soon I''m in the middle of my own moves. "


    After understanding this, Ying Tianxiong forced himself to calm down, and then slapped. But this time, it also contained the meaning of swallowing. There was already a whirlpool in the palm of his hand. Just like sun Bing''s sword light, it could also swallow anything.


    Ying Tianxiong just wants to use this move to resist sun Bing''s sword Qi. After swallowing each other, the final result is to completely turn into nothingness.


    In a flash, both sides had already attacked together, but under the silent abyss, Ying Tianxiong still cried out: "ah, ah, ah, sun Bing, you can''t die easily."


    This time, the other side received more serious damage, and even the whole arm collapsed because of such a huge attack, so far sun Bing''s sword moves slowly disappeared.


    Looking at that pair of eyes full of killing intention, sun Bing coldly said: "I swallow the profound meaning, I have already understood 20%, you dare to resist with bare hands, in front of people''s hearts admire."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, you die for me, I have to kill you." Ying Tianxiong now has some into the state of madness, did not think of his name as Tianzhou first Tianjiao, but repeatedly in the hands of sun Bing eat shriveled.


    However, on the other side, because sun Bing was preoccupied with Ying Tianxiong before, he also gave Shao Linfeng a lot of opportunities. So in a hurry, he could find that sun Bing was also hurt by a lot of blood. Even if the defense was strong, there was no way to complete his own protection.


    Seeing sun Bing''s scars, Shao Linfeng felt more and more excited in his heart, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you give me death, you give me death."


    What''s more, the movements in his hands are more and more huge. There is no doubt that all the moves are aimed at the weak points of sun Bing. Even if sun Bing has some problems, he can''t cope with them.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing finally slowly shifted his eyes. When his eyes were looking at Shao Linfeng, the other side seemed to be staring at by the flood. His heart was filled with endless fear, and even the movements in his hands were slowed down a lot.


    But in a flash, it seems to think of something. Since Sun Bing has been so weak, why worry in his heart? In the twinkling of an eye, he once again showed boundless cruelty and immediately attacked in front of him.


    Sun Bing''s belief moved, "Nirvana" has begun to use, although the previous body injury is not serious, but in a flash has been recovered, no more can see a trace of the wound, faintly can only be found, the body many Qi and blood seems to be weak.


    However, the huge blood gas does not know how many times it can support Sun Bing''s recovery, which is basically insignificant. Shao Linfeng, on the other side, saw this scene, and his heart had already turned pale.


    Originally thought this should be a huge consumption of secret, but from now on Sun Bing''s appearance, almost no consumption in general, did not expect that the other side should have such cards.


    However, when there is no redundant idea, a bright sword light can be found in front of you. At last, when your eyes are black, the spirits are cut off by strong sword intention.


    After using this trick again, sun Bing''s body was weak again, but he also saw the terrible sword light which directly cut off Shao Linfeng''s head. The whole person seemed to have fallen completely at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s heart still keeps a strong vigilance. Many sharp swords have emerged in the air, and countless energy symbols have been created among them. The sharp sword meaning is amazing, and there are traces on the ground.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liuhe meteor killing sword array"


    "superposition of various arrays"


    it is almost a time when the mind and spirit change, many arrays have been completely presented. In a flash, many flying swords in the sky all pour into that mysterious array. At the moment, the power inside is incomparably huge, and then it is shrouded downward."If you dare to kill me, I will certainly tear you to pieces." Suddenly, there was such a burst cry from the ear. Turning around, we could find that Shao Linfeng''s figure had appeared again.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, as a member of Yingtian academy, naturally has a talisman for death. However, you don''t have many talismans in dongtianjing." In a twinkling of an eye, he understood the way of this. Then sun Bing waved: "sword array, let me fall."


    When the other side did not resist at all, the prepared sword array was shrouded in Shao Linfeng, and it was suppressed by the sword array because it had no resistance at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not give up any opportunity at all. He could find many flying swords in the sword array, which had already begun to breathe the sword Qi.


    Under the influence of 90% of the sword spirit, even the simplest sword Qi contains a huge edge. What''s more, it also connects the power of heaven and earth, and its power will only become more powerful.


    The enemy has been in a lot of sword array, sun Bing is finally reluctantly relieved, and then looks at Ying Tianxiong not far away, his eyes are still with a strong guard.


    During such a long time, he also knew that an arm was completely broken, which would greatly damage the combat effectiveness. Now he has forcibly used the secret method to make it recover completely, and immediately began to attack sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s weak feeling gradually disappeared. He realized the changes in the cave. He knew that the consumption of Zhenyuan was too large recently. Now he needs to make a quick decision. He immediately looked at the figure that was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Master the stars"


    a huge palm print attack went away. Sun Bing also had his hand at the moment, and his sword was pounding out. The gravel on the ground had turned into dust at the moment, and then the sharp cold light was full of being low.


    "Chopping the stars"


    and not only that, a move has been released, sun Bing immediately strides forward in front of him. Sun Bing''s biggest advantage is that he has mastered the terrible secret of "Nirvana". If it is consumed, no one will be his opponent.


    So at such a close distance, the two men started to attack crazily. Sun Bing''s sword technique has reached the current extreme. Even if the friars in the life and death situation only rely on the sword technique, they are even slightly inferior. In addition, tai''a''s sword is extremely sharp, so Ying Tianxiong doesn''t dare to make him sharp.


    In a flash, countless sword shadows twinkled all over the sky. As for Ying Tianxiong, he was only able to dodge in the shadow of the sword. But even so, he could still see drops of blood on the ground from time to time. If it went on like this, he would even fall from the bottom.

 Chapter 915

    With sun Bing''s efforts, the sword array at the moment continued to burst out a terrifying edge, and the howling inside became smaller and smaller. Finally, it completely disappeared. It was obvious that Shao Linfeng fell again.


    Sun can clearly perceive that Ying Tianxiong is more anxious. For sun Bing''s strength, he has already broken through their imagination. He didn''t expect to be able to achieve this level in the end.


    Immediately want to resist, after all, under the attack of two people, sun Bing can escape, and also fight back, what''s more, only one of them is left at the moment, which naturally becomes more and more dangerous.


    But Sun Bing''s sword is still so terrible, even with the passage of time, the feeling of powerlessness in the body has gradually disappeared, and the sword that can break out is more and more bright.


    In such close combat, even if Ying Tianxiong''s palm technique is amazing, there is no way to display it. After a lot of coercion, Ying Tianxiong can''t stand it after all. His eyes are about to crack, and he can clearly see the blood inside. He directly roars: "this is what you forced me to do."


    After saying that, all over the body is a burst of agitation, a piece of golden scales all over the whole body, but the wisdom in the eyes is also gradually fading, just like a raging flood.


    In order to be able to kill sun Bing thoroughly, Ying Tianxiong has even burned his blood to gain powerful power.


    However, only sun Bing knows that although the power of this move may be very terrifying, the same sequelae is also very amazing. If it is not in a desperate situation, Ying Tianxiong will definitely not make such a gesture.


    Sun Bing immediately wanted to interrupt the other party''s movement, but tai''a sword crossed the scales on the other side''s surface, and even a little spark appeared. When he wanted to try again, Ying Tianxiong had completely transformed.


    At the moment, Ying Tianxiong has two wings, four hands and six feet, and the surface of his body has golden scales. After realizing the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s long sword, he immediately roared and then attacked him.


    This speed is not much less than shrinking into an inch. After seeing each other for the first time, sun Bing suddenly realized something. He did not expect that what Ying Tianxiong inherited was the blood of the Dijiang family.


    Sun Bing can finally understand why Ying Tianxiong can easily understand many Taoist magic powers, especially those containing the profound meaning of space. After all, Emperor Jiang was born with the ability to master space.


    However, after seeing the mindless eyes, sun Bing''s heart was a burst of sadness. After all, the first day of Tianzhou was proud, and it was really sad that he should be so proud.


    However, in such a critical battle, sun Bing can''t be too distracted, because Ying Tianxiong will attack from around at any time. Even sun Bing will be seriously injured if he is caught off guard.


    As for the sword array on the other side, Shao Linfeng has already used the second talisman. However, listening to the sad voice, he must not be able to hold on for a long time, so what sun Bing needs most is to stick to it.


    The fluctuation of space appeared again. Sun Bing subconsciously waved a sword, but in the end, it only brought out bursts of sparks. Then sun Bing''s whole chest was in a burst of depression, as if he had been loaded into his chest by a train, and his ribs had already broken.


    In addition, sun Bing''s strength is strong and his defense is amazing. With the help of the secret method, any damage previously suffered has been recovered in an instant.


    At that time, the whole person once again attacked Ying Tianxiong. At the same time, his heart was full of emotion, because at the moment, the strength of the other side had reached the point of life and death. If not for the wisdom, sun Bing would have fallen.


    So in the next time, sun Bing continued to resist with the ability to recover from terror, and the two sides began to stand still. Even though the other side was powerful, he could not do anything about it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a trace of joy, because after such a long time, accompanied by Shao Linfeng''s last wail, there was no sound at all. Even the spirit left in it was completely destroyed because of sun Bing''s sword intention.


    At this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly came out behind Sun Bing, and the familiar spatial fluctuation appeared again.


    However, this time, sun Bing did not flash or fight as before. When his mind moved, the sword array before him completely disintegrated and all came to his back.


    In the moment Ying Tianxiong''s body appeared, sun Bing''s breath was pouring out. The light of the tai''e sword in his hand was like a bright sun. He held the sword in both hands and cut it down heavily.


    Ying Tianxiong was hit by this sword reluctantly, and the heavy pressure contained in it even affected his mind. Therefore, Ying Tianxiong looked dizzy and bloated.


    As for the many sword arrays above, because of the opportunity created by sun Bing''s sword, they were completely sealed in. At the moment, sun Bing was not careless, and the rest of the flying swords immediately began to gather in the sword array.


    After suppressing Ying Tianxiong''s sword array, you can still see the flying sword shaking from time to time. Because Ying Tianxiong''s strength is too strong, without wisdom, his strength can reach the double heaven of life and death, so he can easily shake sun Bing''s sword array.However, when a mouthful of flying swords swarmed into it, any previously shaken flying swords recovered their calm. No matter how loud the noise was, there was still no way to escape from the sword array under the power of heaven and earth.


    Even if Ying Tianxiong, who is in it, wants to dodge by virtue of the blood of the Dijiang family and his familiarity with space, it is impossible, because in the sword array, even the space is completely suppressed.


    When everything is finished, sun Bing is a long sigh of relief, although with the secret method of "Nirvana", sun Bing does not seem to receive much damage.


    But in the battle, I don''t know how many times I was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the secret terror, the whole person would have fallen.


    "You can''t waste time. You can''t waste any more cards. If you get there, it''s not good."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are sharp and incomparable at the moment, because he still has a touch of uneasiness in his heart, and then the mental power completely emerges into the sword array.


    Suddenly, you can see many flying swords in the sword array. All of them are absorbing the huge power between heaven and earth and condensing into sword Qi. Under the breath of sword Qi, the power of terror erupts, and they attack Ying Tianxiong.


    In such a sword array, even though Ying Tianxiong''s scale defense on the surface of his body was strong, he gradually suffered some wounds, and as time went on, he was attacked more and more powerful.


    Although Ying Tianxiong was half human, he was completely recovered. However, the other party was more miserable at the moment. His whole body was in a mess. Even his breath dropped in an instant. I don''t know how much.


    Obviously, the sequelae of using this move has appeared. No matter who can successfully survive the previous crazy attack, it is easy to kill Ying Tianxiong. What''s more, Ying Tianxiong is still in the sword array at the moment.


    Therefore, seeing a figure in a coma there, sun Bing''s eyes were full of lingran''s killing intention, and then he said in a low voice: "it''s really a shame for the human race to flee to the ancient wanzu as a human race. This is your burial place. Give me the sword array."


    In a flash, countless swords were attacking Ying Tianxiong, which was brilliant. The sword spirit was like a thousand swords penetrating the heart, and it was completely dead.


    However, sun Bing remained vigilant, and soon the figure appeared again. Even with the help of the talisman, there was still no way to resist such a powerful sequela, and the other party had fallen into sun Bing''s hands without any resistance.


    It can even be said that, unlike Shao Linfeng, Ying Tianxiong has three talismans, but it still can not change the final result.


    When the last life completely died, sun Bing was completely relieved, and then slowly said: "Tianzhou, the first day of pride, fell."

 Chapter 916

    After all this, sun Bing almost reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. His face was full of tired look and could only breathe aura with a big mouth.


    After all, this is not only because of the excessive use of the secret method and the exhaustion of Qi and blood. Even if it can be called endless true yuan, but also because of the high load of use, there is very little aura left in the cave.


    The last point is mental fatigue. Rao Shi sun Bing can''t avoid it. After all, the enemy he met this time is really too powerful. Although the opponent''s performance is only the peak of Dongtian realm, its strength is no less than the double heaven of life and death.


    Therefore, this battle is more dangerous than any previous battle. Fortunately, everything is over now. So sun Bing immediately takes the next pill and comes to recover the real yuan consumed in his body.


    As soon as the pill was imported, it melted completely and became a warm current running in the body. With the gradual expansion of the medicine, sun Bing''s fatigue was also slowly fading away.


    The sword array opened slowly, and the flying swords returned to the sword box in turn. The scene inside appeared in front of sun Bing.


    As expected, Ying Tianxiong, like Shao Linfeng, fell into the sword array. Even though the spirits in his body were destroyed by sun Bing''s terrible sword sense, they were completely destroyed.


    Although this represents that the two people have fallen completely, sun Bing still has a regret in his heart, because it also means that their cave is lost in endless space.


    It should be noted that Tianjiao, as a famous scholar in Yingtian academy, must own infinite treasures, but it is a pity that he can not get it in his own hands.


    Fortunately, the feeling of regret in his heart was only revealed for a moment. In a flash, sun Bing''s mind had recovered to the previous calm, even with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    After all, the harvest in the ruins is huge enough. It can be said that no one else is the winner. Only sun Bing is the final winner, so there is no need to have too many ideas.


    After the psychological adjustment, by the way check whether there are any other accidents here. After everything is ready, sun Bing turns around and starts to leave.


    As for the possible existence of Taigu wanzu under the seal, there are deeper secrets. Although sun Bing wants to explore it clearly, there is no doubt that he does not have enough qualifications at the moment. After all, he is too weak.


    In a flash, you can see that sun Bing at the moment has turned into a streamer. With each step, you can cross the domain. You don''t know how far away you are. Soon, you will disappear in this boundless abyss.


    But it was also a moment after sun Bing, another figure finally appeared. Just from the breath of his body, you can find that he was just a monk of the realm of life and death, and he was the one who helped Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng before.


    After coming to the abyss, the man looked around, and then his face suddenly had a deep surprise. He slowly opened his mouth and murmured, "is there any accident in this? Why hasn''t the seal been opened yet? "


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the abyss. As a monk of life and death, his speed far exceeded that of the monk of Dongtian realm. Almost in an instant, he had come to the bottom of the abyss.


    Just came here, but the monk''s face was immediately full of vigilance, because his keen sense of God clearly let him find out, and there was a sense of war around him.


    This scene made the man''s face even more ugly and his brow was locked. In addition, there was no sound at the moment. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately headed for the deepest place and finally arrived at the place where he had been fighting.


    Because sun Bing has carefully checked it, we can''t find any valuable clues only by looking at them. We can only see from the traces on the ground that we should have experienced a terrible confrontation.


    However, as a monk in the realm of life and death, he was naturally well-informed. What did he think of in the end? His face was hard to see the extreme: "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Yingtian Academy were killed. Who is this? Who has the strength? "


    At the moment, his heart was filled with anger. After all, for the sake of this plan, Yingtian academy, after tens of thousands of years of exploration, finally learned some of the information.


    What''s more, when I came here, I also sent out the most excellent disciples. It took countless resources to complete the design. However, after so much effort, the final harvest was failure, and the gap was too big.


    However, soon, the man''s face returned to calm, on the contrary, he began to look around carefully, and through the breath that had not yet dissipated, we could see what kind of people had been fighting before.


    After some investigation, we can finally hear the man speak slowly: "this was done by a swordsman, and the sword meaning has reached 90%. Our cultivation should at least reach the level of life and death."


    After all, when Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng really opened their cards, they were comparable to the monks in the double heaven of life and death, so such speculation is quite normal.As for sun Bing, he was very cleverly ignored. After all, everyone could find out the breath on Sun Bing. It was only in the middle of the cave, so he was expelled at the first sight.


    Because this monk believed that the Tianjiao of Yingtian Academy was invincible in the same realm, and how could he easily fall on someone who was weaker than himself, so sun Bing was able to escape one of the robberies.


    Sun Bing on the other side, after leaving the abyss, did not stay in the ruins too much. After all, most of the good things in this place have been collected by people, and there is absolutely no treasure. So staying here will only be a waste of time.


    What''s more, the time that such relics can last is not much. When the heritage site is completely closed, the whole space may collapse completely. Staying here is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Although the effort is a little bit, but soon sun Bing still successfully left the ruins, breathing the fresh air outside, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion.


    The outside world is different from the ruins, and there is no one here to stay. Sun Bing slightly recovered his mind and immediately walked towards the small mountain village before.


    In my heart, I kept thinking. It took me four months to enter the ruins this time. I don''t know how much my apprentice has cultivated. With the other side''s evil talent, I think they have already broken through.


    Although the distance from here to Xiaoshan village is relatively far away, in sun Bing''s eyes, it is just a matter in an instant, but the next moment, sun Bing''s face has completely changed.


    Because it can be found from a distance that there is not a small mountain village, what is left is only a piece of debris.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of fury. To know the significance of Xiaoshan village to sun Bing is extraordinary, not only is there sun Bing''s savior, but also his apprentice.


    However, I didn''t expect that the final village would be such a consequence. At the moment, the figure of the village soared, and one step across, it had come to the front of the small mountain village.


    The closer the distance is, the more clearly that piece of debris will appear in sun Bing''s eyes. Everything has been burned, and now only a black trace can be seen.


    And on the ground appeared one after another terrible crack, it is obvious that after sun Bing left, someone came to fight.


    At the moment, the only thing that makes sun Bing feel lucky is that he has not found any traces of casualties, which makes sun Bing slowly breathe with a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I have reminded you when I left before. I think it''s time to move and leave now."


    When sun Bing looked around, he could find that there was a stone slab on the ground with some strange characters engraved on it. He immediately stepped forward.


    Then we can find that this is actually left by qianqiuxue: "master, I left with the villagers first and went to the ancestral land of our village. As for where I am, I don''t know. Don''t worry, we don''t have any danger. We will come to you after I have learned."


    After seeing such words, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally completely released. After all, it means that qianqiuxue and that small village did not receive any damage.


    As for the situation in Xiaoshan village at the moment, it''s quite easy to understand. It must be that someone came back and found that there was no one in the village. In his anger, he completely destroyed the place to vent his anger.


    But in any case, as long as they are not hurt, sun Bing can finally put down his heart, and after nodding, he has already turned to the depths of the jungle.


    Now that others are safe, sun Bing at the moment naturally needs to consider himself and find an absolutely safe place to practice in seclusion. There is also a time to sort out the harvest this time. When his own strength enters, it is the time for him to leave.


    However, at the moment of sun Bing''s departure, several figures disappeared in the distance. They had been forced to stay here all the time. They thought they had no harvest, but they didn''t expect the time when they would basically leave. They could have such an unexpected discovery. They turned around and wanted to report.

 Chapter 917

    After all, the ancient dense forest has stood for countless years, which contains a lot of terror and danger. Even if the monks of life and death go deep into it, they still need to be careful.


    Therefore, the safe place sun Bing is looking for is deep in the ancient dense forest, and few people come in on weekdays. Therefore, the deeper we go, the more secure it will be. We can find sun Bing''s running in the jungle from afar.


    Such a run took a whole incense burning time, by virtue of shrinking into an inch, even sun Bing did not know how much distance he had walked, and finally found a qualified cave.


    Realizing that there was no danger, sun Bing nodded slowly, but he didn''t take it lightly. He immediately began to arrange many sword arrays outside the cave to protect him.


    After working for more than half an hour, everything was finished. Even in the face of the sneak attack of the monks in the realm of life and death, he could persist for a while and a half. Sun Bing also entered this cave at this moment, and his body shape flashed into his own cave.


    If you visit your cave again, you will be able to perceive the difference between it and the previous one tomorrow. The aura contained in it is ten times thinner than before. It will take quite a long time to recover.


    However, it is precisely because of such a huge change that sun Bing can clearly see that many of the natural materials and treasures originally rooted in the cave are a little agitated at the moment. It is obvious that the other party is not moistened by aura.


    Sun Bing directly came to that piece of Lake in front of him, the scene presented in front of him could not help but become more miserable, because originally the lake water in this was supposed to be made of aura, but now the lake water is thinner and can clearly see the bottom riverbed.


    , who had been entrenched in the cave of the cave, was aware of Sun Bing''s coming. Suddenly, there was a wave of turbulence. Then, immediately, he asked with anger: "


    ," what do you want to do? At the moment, your cave is just a solid period. The essence of the five elements is not enough. If not chaos, then you can even have your cave. Can break down.


    And you are so absorbed in the aura of heaven and earth that the environment inside has become extremely bad. If it is still like this, I would like to leave you. "


    Sun Bing didn''t answer back to Bingqing Yulian''s accusations. After all, it was all his own mistakes. At last, he saw that the other party had no words, so he said slowly:


    "sorry, the strong enemy we met this time is a little bit fierce, so the consumption is a little big, and it''s safe until now. But don''t worry, I''ll give you enough this time Compensation. "


    After saying that, you can find sun Bing waving his hand, and the whole cave is under sun Bing''s control. Therefore, there is a jade vase in front of him. It is very delicate, and there are many inscriptions on it. It seems that it is sealing something rather terrible.


    At the moment, the jade lotus is also very confused, after all, there is no breath in the jade bottle, and the heart secretly says: what is it? It doesn''t seem like much


    At the moment, sun Bing has opened the jade bottle, and the rich aura of heaven and earth is pouring in from it. In this gradually dried up cave, it is more precious. To the surprise of Bingqing jade lotus, there is a cry from blood.


    Immediately, he murmured: "this, this, is this..."


    In a flash, sun Bing finally made a move. After a magic formula, all seals on the jade bottle completely disappeared, and then we could find clear water pouring out of the jade bottle.


    All the tianyizhen water that had been poured into the jade bottle was poured out and poured into the small lake in front of him. The energy and aura contained in each drop of tianyizhen water were tens of times stronger than before, but hundreds of times stronger than before.


    After a while, there was nothing left in the jade bottle. However, a small lake in front of me was transformed into a lake composed of the real water of heaven and earth. The strong aura of heaven and earth also transformed the whole cave.


    Even because the number of Tianyi real water and the aura of heaven and earth is enough, when gathered together, there is an appearance of condensation into water drops, which makes people feel more excited.


    Because as time goes on, those small condensed water droplets should also be able to change, and finally become the real water.


    This also means that sun Bing will have a place far away from the birth of tianyizhen water. At such a speed, there will be a small bottle in a year. If this news is spread out, it will definitely make countless people crazy.


    Even sun Bing was very excited. Looking at tianyizhen water in the lake, he cracked a smile: "how about using this as the water in the five elements? What''s more, the water on this day should have a certain effect on your injury! "


    "The one true water is quite good on this day. I will not object to it as the water of five elements. To my surprise, I didn''t expect that you could get Tianyi real water. I haven''t tasted this flavor for 100000 years. It really helps my wound. It only takes me three years to recover."At the moment, the heart of ice jade Lotus can''t help but a surprise, after all, it means that it will be able to recover after.


    But Sun Bing, who heard these words, frowned slowly. For Bingqing Yulian, her injury had been 100, 000 years, so the short three years was just a blink of an eye, but Sun Bing was not the same, still felt that there was a long time.


    What''s more, even if the wound is healed, it will still take a long time to continue to grow. According to sun Bing''s understanding, it will take at least ten thousand years for each supreme elixir to bear fruit, which is even longer.


    So at the moment, we can hear sun Bing murmuring: "it still takes three years. It''s too long. There''s no other way?"


    "Those who really don''t know are fearless. Three years has been extremely short. If it is a star fruit tree, it will take thousands of years to recover its vitality even if there is a real water in the sky. As for another note, it will take a hundred years to swallow the fruit trees."


    Bingqing jade lotus immediately explained, in order to distinguish the difference between each other.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing nodded slowly. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason. It seems that there is still a certain amount of extravagance to realize his dream by relying on tianyizhenshui.


    Immediately, he sighed and waved again. Another jade bottle appeared in sun Bing''s hand. This time, the jade bottle was more mysterious than the array inscriptions on the previous one. Even through the appearance, anyone can feel the huge difference.


    At the same time, Bingqing jade lotus absorbed tianyizhen water to heal her wound. On the other hand, she was very puzzled. When she was about to ask, she could find that sun Bing had untied the seal, and suddenly a powerful breath like death passed out.


    In a flash, the heart of the ice clear jade lotus was more and more shaken. Even if it was the star fruit tree and the swallow Road fruit tree not far away, at the moment, it could not help shaking. After a long time, we could hear the voice full of shock: "this, this, is this the legendary water of forgetting the river?"


    "Yes, do you think if you have this, can you recover quickly? Is there any effect on star fruit trees and phagocytic fruit trees? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows filled with surprise, did not expect that ice jade Lotus can know, then immediately asked.


    "That''s natural. As long as you give me a drop of water from forgetting the river, I will be able to recover today, and even be able to give birth to lotus seeds and return to the peak state."


    At the moment, the words of Bingqing jade lotus are full of emotion. Originally, she came out with sun Bing, which could only be regarded as a temporary impulse. In fact, she did not have any assurance about whether she could recover.


    After all, what it hurts is the source. It is too expensive to make up for the consumption. But I didn''t expect that this was only a few years ago. In his eyes, a monk who could only be regarded as a small person could achieve this level.


    After being excited, he said slowly again: "as for the star fruit tree, although it is said that the damage is quite huge, but at least there is still a ray of vitality. It needs three drops of forgetting Sichuan holy water, and after a year''s cultivation, it can completely recover, and can also take advantage of the results, and devour Daoguo, a drop is enough."

 Chapter 918

    After listening to the introduction, sun Bing''s face was obviously able to see a very strong color of joy, to know that for such a long time, sun Bing''s cave has no medicine.


    But either seriously injured, or half dead, there is no way to play their own strength, so only can quietly wait, the supreme elixir is more like an extravagant hope.


    At this moment, if we can recover the supreme medicine through our own efforts, then the amount is absolutely a great good news.


    It should be noted that the supreme medicine, which represents a magic drug far beyond the ordinary efficacy, can even make people degenerate. It can show how terrible it is.


    Of course, the holy water of the river forgetting is also very precious. Even if the collection of the whole tuntian sect is only a few tens of drops, sun Bing is very careful at the moment, and immediately takes out one of them and sends it into the lotus of icy jade lotus.


    After receiving this drop of water, there is a bright light on the icy jade lotus, and the medicine on it is changing wildly. From a distance, we can find the inscription on the lotus petal, which is very amazing.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take care of himself, sun Bing''s heart was not too surprised. In addition, he came to the side of Xingchen fruit tree. All along, the other side only had the last trace of vitality and could not grow. At this moment, he could finally get such an opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing carefully took out three drops of the water from the jade bottle, which was called a heartache in his heart. He could only secretly say, "you give me more efforts, and finally bear two more fruits for me, so that I can be worthy of my pay."


    Different from the ice-white jade lotus, the star fruit tree has absorbed it after obtaining the holy water from the river forgetting, and the weak vitality inside has been completely erupted at this moment.


    The subsequent development is really a bit shocking, almost visible to the naked eye, the dry trees have grown like jade general branches, and there are a piece of jade leaves, very beautiful and moving.


    In the end, it is to devour daoguoshu. As the supreme medicine of tuntian sect, it is said that if you can take it, you may become a devouring holy body.


    This is the supreme constitution for practicing the formula of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth. It should be able to break out more terrifying power by complementing each other. It is said that among the tuntian sect 100000 years ago, the son of God devoured the holy body.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this. After all, each of the supreme medicines has its own unique efficacy, but there is no doubt that the huge medicinal power contained in it can make people easily live and die, human flesh and bones.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to grow with heavy load. It''s also because sun Bing has a good chance to get such precious two kinds of water at the moment.


    After taking the sacred water from the river forgetting, the star fruit tree and the swallow Road fruit tree, although still unconscious, still came to the lake with the real water that day. Not only the two supreme holy herbs, but also the ordinary Tiancai and Dibao, as long as they were able to move, all rushed towards this place crazily.


    Among them, the king of medicine for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years is extremely excited and happy in his consciousness, because if he can absorb it all the time, he may transform himself into a legendary elixir.


    This is even more good news for sun Bing. After all, although Tianpin spirit things are very precious, compared with the holy medicine, it is just like garbage. Therefore, we need to do our best to help it break through smoothly.


    after such a long time, when sun Bing accidentally finished all the things, there was a bright light emerging and turned his head After that, we can find that the ice-white jade lotus in the middle of the lake slowly opened its own lotus platform.


    At the moment, although the other party''s appearance has not changed, but the body carries a transcendent breath, and just standing there, there is an inexplicable fragrance emerging.


    It makes the real yuan in the body run faster. If you smell that fragrance for a long time, you can definitely prolong your life and increase your accomplishments.


    What''s more, sun Bing can find that his mind is more clear and clear. What he didn''t understand before now has a practical experience. Even compared with the fragments of enlightenment stone, they are much more terrifying.


    Looking at the lotus terrace in the middle of the lake, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "is this the supreme medicine? It really deserves the reputation of being so powerful. "


    "I didn''t expect that you could really make me recover. I really want to thank you. As long as you can ensure my safety, then I will always be with you. This is the lotus seed that I condensed. Generally, only one can grow in ten thousand years. In the previous hundred thousand years, I was seriously injured and could not grow. At this moment, I was born."


    With the end of the words of Bingqing jade lotus, a thing like the Pearl of the night slowly fell into sun Bing''s hands from the air. The closer the distance was, the more sun Bing could feel a strong fragrance of medicine. Zhenyuan was crazy at the moment, and even couldn''t wait to swallow it.


    When this lotus seed reaches sun Bing''s hand, it can be found that it is almost the size of a dragon''s eye, and its surface is extremely bright. It seems that countless heaven and earth''s wisdom are imprinted on it, and it seems that three thousand roads are clearly shown in it."If you take this lotus seed, as long as you still have one breath, it can make you recover completely, and the effect of the lotus seed can also change your body and become more powerful.


    And the most important point is to be able to enter the state of harmony between man and nature. Whether it''s the understanding of martial arts, martial arts, or sword sense, you can make a breakthrough without any flaws. "


    After listening to these introductions, sun Bing was shocked. After all, his sword sense has reached 90% at the moment. As long as you take it successfully, you will be able to reach 100% of the sword meaning, that is, the degree of complete sword meaning. I believe that his own strength will certainly be further enhanced.


    But after seeing sun Bing''s action, Bingqing Yulian repeatedly stopped: "I know you want to break through the sword idea to 100%, but I advise you to give up such a plan, because it''s too wasteful."


    "Why is that?" Sun Bing immediately stopped the action in his hands, he could feel the kindness in the words of Bingqing jade lotus.


    "Although the ten percent sword spirit has reached its perfection, you should know that there is a realm above it." The voice of Bingqing jade lotus slowly spreads out, but such short words make sun Bing''s heart shake. Because he thought that the sword means ten percent, it has reached the end of the road.


    At the moment, he suddenly realized that Kendo never existed. How could he not feel a deep shock in his heart? He immediately asked, "what is the meaning of sword?"


    "After ten percent of the sword spirit, you can truly understand the soul of the sword. Then you can see the shadow of the sword in the sea and transform it into a real one. That''s the first glimpse of sword art." Bingqing Yulian immediately gave an explanation.


    And this is like opening a brand-new door to sun Bing. I didn''t expect that there were so many mysterious places in it. We can imagine how shocked sun Bing was at the moment.


    "It''s hundreds of thousands of times more difficult to understand the sword spirit if you want to transform it into a sword spirit. Even one out of a thousand swordsmen can reach that level. That''s why the swordsman''s attack power is so strong. If you took lotus seeds at that time, it would definitely increase your chances of breakthrough by 50%


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded slowly. Then he took out a jade box and solemnly put the lotus seed into it. He already understood how difficult such a breakthrough was. Even if he took the supreme medicine, he could not guarantee 100% of it.


    After finishing everything, sun Bing could be heard to speak slowly: "it''s really a family with an old man like a treasure. Thank you very much for this matter."

 Chapter 919

    "It''s OK. This time I''ve received your kindness, naturally, I need to repay. What''s more, you and I are one. Only when you are stronger, can I be free from infringement." In the words of Bingqing jade lotus, there is not too much meritorious contribution, but rather a very plain mouth.


    After all, as the supreme elixir, the life span of the other party is really too long. The Tianjiao I have seen is just like a koi crossing the river. Even if it is the soul of the sword, there are not a few of them.


    After seeing sun Bing not far away, he invited him again: "after I successfully recovered, all my abilities have been completely recovered. The biggest effect is to promote people''s understanding of Tao. If you want to understand the skills or the profound meaning, you can be in my lotus platform, and the speed must be improved a lot."


    For this kind of invitation, sun Bing didn''t refuse. He sat cross legged in the lotus platform of ice and clear jade lotus. In an instant, a light cool poured into his body from below, and finally gathered in his mind, and countless feelings poured into the sea of knowledge.


    Even if sun Bing had experienced the effect of Bingqing Yulian before, it could be regarded as a great help to him, but at that time, the effect that he could play was even 30% less than that of the current situation, which was only one tenth at most.


    But now it''s not the same. The real power of the supreme elixir burst out, enough to make everyone feel shocked. Sitting on the lotus platform, sun Bing''s mind has been improved dozens of times, and many profound meanings have also poured into his heart.


    This time, sun Bing was supposed to improve his strength. It can be imagined that with the help of Bingqing Yulian, the final result will definitely surprise everyone.


    after the initial excitement, sun Bing''s mood also slowly restored to calm. Then he closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the Lotus platform, and the aura of heaven and earth around him was slow At the moment, sun Bing is the center of the whole cave.


    Sun Bing first practiced the formula of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. After all, this skill has greatly improved the speed of cultivation, but it is also too abstruse.


    Even if it is tuntian Jue, it is only a front-end skill. The real subject is extremely abstruse. As for the inheritance accepted by Tian Xiong last time, it can only be regarded as castration version. The real subject is still in sun Bing''s hands.


    In a flash, many insights from "tuntian Yin" and "Tun Tian Jue" all flooded into sun Bing''s mind. Almost in an instant, they had been fully understood, and the understanding of "swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth formula" opened a new chapter.


    Even though each inscription is quite abstruse, with sun Bing''s reasoning, all the Taoist rhymes are clearly presented. The more you understand, the faster sun Bing absorbs aura, but even so, it does not reach the level of entry.


    This time, it took a whole seven days. Sun Bing did not eat, drink, or sleep. He began to analyze it all the time. With the help of icy jade lotus and the fragments of enlightenment stone in his arms, he eventually cultivated this skill to the level of a novice.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, the black pupil is like a black hole, can absorb everything, but still can see a touch of fatigue, after all, this time the workload is too large.


    Even sun Bing''s face showed a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that this skill should be so terrible. Although I have great confidence in my own understanding, it may take three years if I rely on myself to understand it thoroughly. As for the rest of us, it will naturally take more time. It is indeed a unique skill of the tuntian sect."


    At the same time, for others, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a wave of silence, because the skills they obtained were even more difficult to understand than sun Bing''s, but even if the cultivation was successful, the effect was only half of sun Bing''s.


    But after that, he was very happy, because at the moment, sun Bingjian found that when this unique skill was cultivated to a new level, his speed of absorbing aura increased dramatically. Compared with the beginning, he was able to achieve ten times of terror.


    Ten times the speed of training, imagination is extremely terrible, a year of training time is equivalent to ten years of ordinary people, talent is not even a problem at this moment.


    However, sun Bing didn''t lose his head because of the gains and losses of a time. After all, the experience in the secret land before has shown that although sun Bing is powerful, he is far from invincible.


    What''s more, Yingtian Academy''s action is also clearly stated. The other party has already started to act, and the total number of Taigu wanzu is getting closer and closer.


    Therefore, sun Bing still needs to continue to shut down at the moment, and his skill is beneficial for a long time. This time, he has learned the moves. In a flash, sun Bing''s "frost sword technique" appeared in his hand. Frost is only a profound meaning, which is far from enough.


    Ice is the extension of water, but its lethality is completely different. The frost is permeated with cold, which can make people deep into the bone marrow. It needs not only sharp sword moves, but also the coldness and charm of the heaven and earth.


    It can be said that the three thousand profound meanings can be comprehended, especially the water attribute and the profound meaning of ice and frost.With sun Bing''s understanding of the meaning of the water attribute and the mystery of the ice and frost, all gradually presented in front of sun Bing, so that his understanding of the profound meaning of ice and frost was gradually deepened.


    Moreover, at the moment, the frost that had been hidden in sun Bing''s body began to work in the meridians. It was as if the energy in it had been transformed greatly. Even if the same sword moves were used, the power that could be burst out was even greater.


    This time, it seems that he has forgotten the time. Sun Bing is full of cold air, and slowly spreads around along tianyizhen water. Clear ice has appeared now.


    If this scene is put in the outside world, it is enough to make everyone gape. It should be noted that tianyizhen water, as a precious spiritual object in heaven and earth, is very difficult to freeze.


    But at the moment, it is clearly presented in front of my eyes. I can imagine how terrible the middle meaning is, because the temperature has dropped to the polar level, and there is another point, that is, the profound meaning of ice and frost has been quite deep.


    Gradually, now the whole cave is full of ice and frost, the sky is a piece of ice and snow falling, such a landscape is particularly desolate and beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it has been. After all, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. Then he could find that he was completely covered by ice and snow at the moment. As for the icy jade lotus, it is not so much the jade lotus as the snow lotus, because there is snow all around.


    But when he was aware of the changes in his body, sun Bing''s face was full of crazy joy, because his understanding of the profound meaning of frost had reached 40%, and a closed door promotion was so huge.


    In the past, there were still some sword moves in frost sword. The former sun Bing was not qualified and had not enough strength to perform. But now it is totally different. Under the profound meaning of frost in four cities, it can definitely become a killing move.

 Chapter 920

    In a flash, sun Bing can detect that countless sword shadows appear in his mind, and there is a small shadow that also starts to practice the sword technique. All of these are in the "frost sword" which Sun Bing has not mastered.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his eyes suddenly opened directly.


    Although his eyes were calm, no matter who saw it, he could feel a kind of deep-rooted cold. Then the sword of tai''a appeared in his hand and waved to the front without any warning.


    When sun Bing waved, there were some strange phenomena around him. The temperature in the air at the moment had dropped to the extreme, and the space in front of him seemed to be frozen.


    Then sun Bing cut off heavily, and the white sword light appeared in the winter, which was like the ice hidden for thousands of years. With the sweeping of the sword light, countless ice and snow appeared in the rear, and the whole mountain and river had been dyed silver at the moment.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    finally, sun Bing opened his mouth slowly. Just at the moment, the whole cave was covered with ice because of this sword, and the silver white decoration could be seen on the ground.


    Although the snow covered scenery is quite beautiful, there are hidden dangers in it. In such an environment, any monk under the cave can not resist the chill.


    Aware of the power of his sword moves, even though sun Bing has already prepared for it, he can still see that he is full of astonishment.


    After a long time, his mood was completely calmed down, and then he said to himself: "although it has not reached the level of freezing for thousands of miles, it can be completely frozen in a hundred miles. And with the increase of proficiency in using gradually, the power of this should be further improved."


    But in any case, the power shown at the moment is enough to make sun Bing feel satisfied, surpassing most of the sword moves mastered by sun Bing at the moment, and even ranks among the most powerful sword moves in the world.


    However, compared with zonghengxia, the real yuan consumed by this move is quite rare. At least in the protracted war, sun Bing''s strength has once again made a great leap forward.


    However, such a promotion did not make sun Bing complacent. It should be noted that the last test in the ruins has already met three people who are quite strong in life and death.


    And sun Bing can conclude that in the next fight, even more and more strong, so sun Bing''s strength also needs to be faster and stronger. At the moment, the speed is still a little slow.


    Immediately, sun Bing put aside the profound meaning of frost, saw the surrounding scene, slowly shook his head, and waved his hand. The sun, originally in the cave, deflected his body slightly.


    as like as two peas at the moment, Sun Bing can see that the sun at the top of the cave is almost straight to the ground, and it is almost the same as the real day.


    Moreover, with the sun getting closer and closer in this round, the original scene of hundred Li ice gradually began to melt due to the increase of temperature. When the red sun really appeared in front of sun Bing, it turned into a flame in a flash, and the ice disappeared completely.


    Seeing this flame again, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, and he never expected that he would have such an opportunity.


    After all, the effect of the last ice white jade lotus was not so powerful that they could understand half of the secret arts. If they could understand the remaining half of the secret arts at the moment, sun Bing could even achieve rebirth by dripping blood.


    Now that he has such an idea, in a flash, sun Bing has already held the nirvana flame in his hand, and then sits cross legged among the ice-white jade lotus, and a subtle wave comes out of the ice-white jade lotus.


    All of a sudden, the heat outside and the coolness inside the body surged around. The profound meaning of heaven and earth in the nirvana flame gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    As expected, it didn''t surprise sun Bing. The completely recovered effect of Bingqing jade lotus is really a bit terrifying. Under sun Bing''s understanding of terror, he didn''t understand or didn''t understand some truth before, but now it''s simplified and can be easily understood.


    This effect is more than ten times more powerful than the previous enlightenment. Gradually, the original images are used in sun Bing''s mind again.


    Not only that, but also the details ignored last time, but now they are clearly presented. Under the superposition of the two, sun Bing''s breath becomes more and more mysterious.


    Sun''s nirvana took twice as much time to get out of the holy fire. It seemed that he had spent twice as much time to get out of the holy fire.


    Fire is the most original energy in the heaven and earth. It is very powerful. It can burn the sky and boil the sea to the extreme. It can be called terror. Even opening up the world needs to master the earth, water, fire and wind. It is the most fundamental attribute of creation, and its content is broad and profound.


    But at the moment, it gradually fills in sun Bing''s sea of knowledge, and the profound meaning of fire suddenly rises at this moment. Even sun Bing can feel the burning in the nirvana flame, but now it disappears, and he can take this opportunity to absorb the energy.After all, Nirvana flame has existed for a whole hundred thousand years, and it has accumulated many huge sources of energy, which can be called an endless stream. However, ordinary people do not have the ability, and there is no skill to absorb the energy.


    But Sun Bing is different. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth formula can swallow almost everything, whether it is the aura of heaven and earth, fire attribute or other attributes of energy. What''s more, sun Bing''s meridians are extremely tough, so they can absorb everything perfectly.


    For friars, time is basically a meaningless unit, especially with the improvement of cultivation, their life expectancy is getting longer and longer. Even those powerful people in the legend may find the practice time of thousands of years.


    Although sun Bing is not so terrible, but this time it has been a full month.


    The spirit of the outside world returned to his own sea of knowledge. He opened his dim eyes and could see the light like chaos. After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing soon recovered his mind.


    But soon we can find that sun Bing''s eyebrows are full of disappointment. This time, his understanding of Nirvana flame has reached the extreme, and even everything inside has been clearly presented in front of sun Bing.


    But the most important point, and also the most precious, is the remaining half of the secret method hidden in it. At the moment, sun Bing has no clue at all.


    Even countless times, sun Bing can feel that he is only one step away from that half of the secret method, and can understand it almost in the next moment.


    This step of distance is like the difference between heaven and earth. No matter how hard he tries to understand, he still can''t get over it.


    It was because of this close contact that sun Bing was so lost. Sun Bing had a premonition that if Bingqing jade lotus could have today''s terror effect, he would have thoroughly understood the whole secret method at that time.


    It is a pity that the so-called "keep up one''s morale, decline again and again, and exhaust three times, and lose the best opportunity for the first time. The next time I want to understand again and look for the feeling I once felt, the cost of which is ten times and one hundred times that of the first time.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t fully understand the secret method this time, sun Bing''s harvest was not small, and the profound meaning of fire and frost had reached 40%.


    What''s more, sun Bing, in accordance with the previous cover the sun, extended a sword move called "burning the prairie". Even if it has not been used, sun Bing can also conclude that its power is no less than that of a thousand miles of ice.


    Another point is because of the huge energy in the nirvana flame, because of sun Bing''s absorption, even if it did not make a successful breakthrough, but its own upper breath is more profound.


    Moreover, the whole person has reached the peak of the middle stage of Dongtian realm, and it is only one step away from the later stage. I believe that we can successfully break through it only by taking an opportunity.


    Such a result is to let Sun Bing''s heart comfort a lot, but did not achieve the expectations of the heart, just at the moment there is nothing else, sun Bing has enough time to practice in seclusion.


    Immediately, sun Bing had taken out the bone of the heaven given Dao. With the help of Dongtian, the inscriptions and rhymes on it were very clear, and he slowly began to understand the profound meaning.

 Chapter 921

    Time flies away like a fleeting horse. The ancient dense forest seems to have not experienced the changes of time. It is still as bright as before. There are countless demons and beasts in the dense forest, but there are also countless treasures hidden in the forest, which attract many monks to seek treasure in the mountains.


    But at the moment, in the quiet dense forest, suddenly can hear a big bang, seems to have something to come, from a distance, the dense forest is a shaking scene.


    After a while, we can see several figures running away madly in the ancient dense forest. There are only three people in total, two men and one woman. Judging from the breath emitted from their bodies, all of them are monks of Dongtian realm.


    But at the moment, the situation of the three people was quite bad. They were full of fresh blood and their clothes were extremely shabby. From time to time, they looked behind them. Their eyes were full of fear, as if something was chasing after them.


    At this moment, the sound of the earth shaking is more obvious, as if an earthquake suddenly broke out. From a distance, countless trees are now divided into two parts, and it seems that there are some huge creatures running.


    After hearing such a loud noise, the faces of the three people who fled for their lives were even more frightened. The breath on their bodies was quite weak, but now they tried their best to squeeze them, and their speed was greatly improved.


    After all, it seems that there is a long nose, straight pull out a full millennium old wood, throw it to the side, a very large mammoth broken sky elephant appears, the other side is 100 Zhang high, hundreds of Zhang long, standing there is a huge thing, let people fear.


    The most striking thing is that the two long tusks are very sharp, and there is a faint flash of cold light. On the top, you can still see the color of blood that has not faded. It is obvious that many people have fallen into their hands.


    After seeing the monks he was chasing in front of him, he was even more angry. His four hoofs began to run. At each step, there were cracks like spider webs, which were really shocking.


    It seems that he found that he could not catch up with the three people in front of him, and immediately there was a loud roar, and the sound waves came out towards the surrounding areas, rippling layer by layer, and countless small animals were frantically fleeing at this moment.


    Even after the face of such a breath, shivering, dare not have any unnecessary movement, at this moment, mammoth breaking the sky elephant is the absolute King around.


    This mammoth is a nine level monster, which is equivalent to the strong one at the top of the cave realm among monks. Because of its huge body and abundant Qi and blood, it is countless times stronger than the monks in the same realm. It is equivalent to a monk in the realm of life and death.


    If it can go further, it can be transformed into human form and become a terrible power of life and death. Even as a monster, it is possible to reshape the blood and catch up with the ancient times.


    I feel the breath of the sky coming out of his back, and the face of a man who is rushing in front of him is extremely ugly, but his movements do not stop at all and continue to want to skip towards the front.


    But also at this moment, a rock like a mountain falls from the sky, and the sound of sound explosion is obvious in the air. Turning around, you can find such a terrible attack.


    Even if all of them are monks of Dongtian realm, it''s time to run out of oil and run out of light. They can''t afford such a terrible attack.


    At that time, everyone stopped their own pace, and then the rock like a huge mountain fell heavily, and a strong wind came. There were huge cracks in many places around, and even the cracks on this huge stone were more obvious, almost all of them were about to be broken.


    However, it is precisely because of this stone that several people are blocked perfectly. When they want to change their routes, they can find that mammoths have already arrived in front of them. Their body is like a mountain wall, and several people are like ants in front of them, which can be easily wiped out.


    Immediately, one of the faces showed a look of despair: "did not expect to run so far, there is no way to get rid of him, now we have reached a desperate situation, the mammoth breaking the sky is really too strong, we are not rivals at all."


    They are the scattered cultivation among the human race. When they entered the ancient dense forest, they wanted to obtain some cultivation resources. Originally, they were very unlucky. Unexpectedly, they found a nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum grass, which made them very happy.


    He had already done it immediately, but in the process of collecting herbs, he was noticed by the mammoth because he found out some strange joy. Even if we said that their accomplishments were in the cave realm, even reached the peak.


    But in the face of such a huge beast, but there is no way to resist it, only for a moment, half of them have fallen, as for the rest are the most powerful.


    However, at this moment, in the face of such an attack, even the last three of them may fall completely, and everyone''s heart is filled with anger and despair.


    Especially the head of the middle-aged man, the face is full of regret, the mouth secretly said: "had known this, at the beginning really should not be so curious, nothing to explore what ah."But at this moment, no matter how much I regret it in my heart, there is no regret medicine in the world. I can find that mammoth broke the sky elephant and suddenly shook its nose, carrying the thunder force to attack down. I believe that under this blow, the three people can only fall completely.


    But it was also at this critical time, suddenly there was a burst of sound. Turning around, we could find that a hillside on one side was completely cracked, and a figure in a green shirt came out from it.


    "Imperial sword, give it to me."


    A dull sound appeared, and then people could find that there was a sound on the originally quite calm ground. Suddenly, a mouthful of flying swords suddenly emerged from it.


    Many flying swords were flying in the air, and the sharp blade appeared chilly under the sun. After a while, all the flying swords flew straight into the thick black sword box. When all the flying swords were integrated into it, the sword box was closed directly at the moment.


    After this, sun Bing turned his head and looked at the scene in front of him carefully. His brows were all slowly wrinkling, and he said in secret, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I left the pass. It''s really a coincidence."


    Yes, this person happens to be sun Bing. After a long period of closed door, sun Bing has finally raised his strength to the peak level that he can understand at the moment. His strength is more than dozens of times higher than before, which is just a big difference.


    The middle-aged man, who was in a desperate situation, saw sun Bing''s figure, and his face was full of crazy joy.


    After all, the strength of the monks who can go deep into the ancient dense forest must be strong. Even if sun Bing looks very young, he doesn''t despise him too much. After all, most friars are skillful, and some people really like to show their youth.


    But in a flash, the man''s face became desperate again. He shook his head slowly and then said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that it was just the monk in the later stage of Dongtian realm, little brother. You''d better run quickly.


    After all, this is a level 9 peak monster. Even if the friars in the life and death situation can''t kill it, it''s better to take some news back if one can run away. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that this person''s heart was really good. He didn''t have the idea of bringing disaster to the East. Otherwise, sun Bing would let him know what despair is.


    However, it is precisely because of the kindness in this sentence that sun Bing has a good feeling. In a flash, he has decided that he can save the other party once. What''s more, this matter is just a little work for sun Bing.


    Therefore, we can immediately find that a flying sword has fallen into sun Bing''s hands. At the moment of holding the sword in his hand, sun Bing''s breath has changed greatly, full of sharp edge, as if in the air at the moment is not a person, but a flying sword.


    Originally, the man still wanted to dissuade him, but after feeling the terrible momentum released by sun Bing, his face began to change, and the words he wanted to say suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 922

    The sword in his hand pointed to the mammoth, and sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, because this time the closing up was so great for his promotion that he didn''t know how powerful he was now.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to find a powerful monster and get familiar with the strength he could exert at the moment. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as he got out of the pass, the target was ready.


    At this point, sun Bing even needs to thank the three people. As for saving people, it is more like an incidental thing.


    After the mammoth broke through the sky, he felt that he was pointed by the sword. He felt a panic in his heart, and even his limbs retreated a little towards the back. But soon, it was as if he was ashamed and angry, and his heart was full of anger.


    As soon as the long nose swung, there was a huge burst sound in the air. At the moment, the space seemed to be broken because of the absolute force. Then the long nose swept towards sun Bing. The strong wind gathered inside, and the breaking wind suddenly appeared. It seemed that sun Bing might fall at any time.


    For this scene, the three people below are staring at Sun Bing''s resistance. Anyway, all people''s hopes are gathered in the young figure in the air. As long as the other party succeeds, then he can escape from life.


    Even in the face of such a fierce attack, but Sun Bing''s eyes did not see panic, in that a long nose is very close to their own time, sun Bing finally action.


    Even in the whole process, there is no way to see sun Bing''s movements clearly, only can feel the instant time, but the next moment a sword light has swept away.


    as like as two peas, the most brilliant thing between heaven and earth is that sharp sword, but in a twinkling, it has disappeared in the sky, because speed is too fast, there is no change at all, just like everything is just the same as before.


    Just when the man''s heart was full of doubts, suddenly a huge wail came from the mammoth breaking the sky elephant. Then we could find that the elephant nose that had been attacking sun Bing had already oozed a trace of bright red blood, and finally collapsed completely.


    As a result, the sharp ivory, even because of this sword light, was directly divided into two sections, falling from the sky toward the ground, accompanied by a dust, finally everything returned to calm, only to see the red blood of mammoth breaking through the sky constantly swarming out.


    At the moment, the three people are staring at the scene in front of them. They seem to have set off a layer of tsunami in their hearts. They are constantly in the rough sea, especially that middle-aged man. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is not only consternation, but also fear and admiration.


    We should know that mammoth''s strength in breaking through the celestial phenomena is powerful and invincible in the same realm. Even if he has the highest cultivation in the cave realm, he can''t leave any scars on his body.


    But I didn''t expect that such a strong defense against terror was easily cut off, so that the ivory was also completely broken, which makes people feel more incredible.


    The elephant''s nose is still flesh and blood, but the ivory is the most precious thing for mammoths to break through the sky elephants, and it is also the first-class refining material. It can even be used to make king''s utensils.


    Its quality is very high, and it is incomparably strong. However, now that the simple sword light completely disintegrates, such a scene is really shocking.


    Such a huge pain hit, but also let mammoths break the sky to crazy general, after all, so many years, it has not experienced such a huge setback and pain, that pair of lantern like eyes staring at Sun Bing, which is full of anger.


    Because it is this young man that makes it suffer such great damage. Only by killing him can he calm down his anger.


    In a flash, a thick light appeared all over the body, and some inscriptions reverberated in the blood. Finally, all the inscriptions were imprinted on the body. At the moment, the mammoth broke through the whole body as if it were blooming with countless bright lights.


    However, since Sun Bing did not shake his head in front of me, I was disappointed that nothing happened


    Hearing such insulting words, mammoth broke the sky elephant''s heart was full of rage, because he could realize that sun Bing''s strength in the later period of Dongtian realm could not be his opponent at all.


    However, the next moment, when sun Bing began to use his sword, mammoths broke the sky, and even the sword light seemed to contain a destructive atmosphere. If not, he would definitely fall.


    He immediately wanted to run away and leave, even faster than the previous pursuit of those friars. In a flash, he had reached a very far away place.


    At the moment, sun Bing still doesn''t have any idea of catching up. Even the middle-aged man below has already started to remind him: "this elder, that mammoth has killed countless friars of our people. Please don''t let go."


    For such words, sun Bing slowly glanced over his head and looked at each other. Then the sword fell heavily. Suddenly, a bright sword light emerged, surrounded by sharp and sharp breath, swept towards the distance."Space cutting"


    the speed of this sword Qi is extremely fast. Along the way, a deep sword mark has been split on the ground. If there is a mountain in front of you, then the mountain will be broken, the tree will block the road and the tree will break.


    In the blink of an eye has come to the mammoth broken after the sky, in the other side completely did not respond to the time, it has been completely split in two.


    This scene once again made several people below shiver. They didn''t expect that sun Bing''s sword moves were still so powerful at such a long distance. Once they could only see the mammoths breaking the sky, they did not even have the ability to resist. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s strength has been terrible to what extent.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing slowly fell down, and he could see that several faces before meeting were full of gratitude. Suddenly, the middle-aged man headed by him had already stepped forward and arched his hands:


    "thank you for saving your life this time. In the next section of yuan, if you have anything in the future, just send me."


    For Duan yuan''s gratitude, sun Bing didn''t care. After all, it was just his convenience. After waving his hand, he began to ask: "I don''t know what time it is now?"


    Suddenly heard such an inquiry, Rao Shi Duan yuan''s face is also full of consternation, after all, time for them is really difficult to calculate, do not know what the reference is.


    Fortunately, sun Bing quickly responded and asked again, "how long has it been since the relics of tuntian sect were opened?"


    "Oh, it turns out that this, the remains of the tuntian sect, had completely collapsed a year ago, falling into the endless space turbulence." Duan yuan suddenly realized, and then immediately told sun Bing what he knew.


    After listening to these messages, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a clear look, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that this time, it has been a whole year. It''s really a waste of time. Time is in a hurry."


    But in this year, sun Bing''s strength has changed greatly. First of all, his cultivation has gone further, reaching the later stage of Dongtian realm.


    Moreover, fire and frost have reached the four cities. Even the very obscure meaning of space has been improved a lot by virtue of the heavenly gift of the Dijiang clan.


    There is also the meaning of swallowing, which has been greatly improved. At least, the swallowing sword technique can break out with a new power. Finally, Rao is even more powerful, and the overall strength is more than ten times higher than it once was.


    At this moment, even if there is an ordinary life and death experience on the ice, even if there is an ordinary life and death experience for the monk sun, he is even more afraid of going through the ice again.


    If all his cards are exposed, how much strength can he break out in the end, even if sun Bing himself is not clear.

 Chapter 923

    If you turn your eyes to Duan yuan again, you can find that he has completely cleaned up the body in the distance, and the previous mammoth has disappeared.


    Finally, he slowly came to sun Bing and directly put a Najie on the ground. Then he immediately said, "master, what is contained in this is the corpse of mammoth, which is your trophy. Please take it away."


    Seeing the nearby Najie, sun Bing''s face appeared a rare surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party could be such a person. Originally, he had only a little good feeling in his heart, but now he is more rich.


    Immediately directly shook his head, and then said: "I don''t need this thing. If you like it, you can put it in your pocket."


    After all, sun Bing''s wealth has been so huge that it is beyond the holy land. Even the ordinary holy land can''t have the supreme elixir, but there are already three in his cave.


    Even the star fruit tree and the swallow Road fruit tree, after a long time of recovery, have been completely alive. Although the wisdom has not been fully recovered at the moment, it has begun to grow. As long as there is a real water in the sky, the speed of fruit growth can be improved for a long time.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Duan yuan was filled with excitement. Although the corpse in it was nothing to sun Bing, it was a lot of wealth in his eyes.


    After all, not everyone can achieve sun Bing''s level of free cultivation. What''s more, he is just struggling. Even Duan yuan''s strength can barely guarantee his own survival.


    Duan yuan Lianlian saluted sun Bing, and then several people had already sat together for a little rest. After all, after all, after such a long journey, their own loss was a little huge. If it was not for sun Bing, they would have reached the last desperate situation.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, his eyes shifted to the side of the huge elephant pulled up. You know, during the year of closing up, sun Bing did not sleep, nor did he eat or drink. So he suddenly saw such a delicious food in front of him, and his heart undoubtedly began to ripple.


    Even if the cultivation reached the cave state, sun Bing still had a little bit of tongue. What''s more, even among the monsters and beasts, mammoths could be regarded as the highest level. Their flesh and blood are full of majestic aura, and the meat is extremely fresh and delicious.


    The more he thought about it, the more hungry sun Bing felt and immediately began to act.


    When he reached out his hand, he found that the originally huge elephant plucker, which was tens of meters long, had already begun to condense into sun Bing''s hands. At last, it was only ten feet long. Once again, he waved, and the nirvana flame in the cave had already come out.


    When the elephant plucker is placed on the flame, a faint smell of meat will be blown out soon. Moreover, a trace of texture can be seen on the elephant pluck, which contains a Nirvana mood. If you take it for a long time, you will have many advantages.


    However, sun Bing is still not satisfied at the moment. Instead, he once again takes out several Tianpin dipin miraculous herbs from the cave, sprinkles them as seasonings, and then after the barbecue of Nirvana flame, the fragrance in the air becomes more and more rich.


    Almost instantly, sun Bing had finished his barbecue, and Duan yuan, not far away, opened his eyes. After seeing this scene, his eyes were staring at him, because he could only serve as a seasoning.


    As for the flame, although he didn''t know it, he also knew that there was a natural fire in the world, so it was extremely extraordinary to let Sun Bing take it out. After smelling the smell, even Zhenyuan''s running speed in his body was much faster.


    Sun Bing was able to find out Duan yuan''s change. After seeing the other party''s action, a sword light came into his hand. A quarter of the elephant was pulled out of the other party''s hand, and then immediately asked, "what''s the bigger thing happened in this year?"


    After receiving the gift from sun Bing, Duan yuan was extremely excited. In addition, because of the mutual help, he had already opened his mouth without any hesitation:


    "since a year ago, to say that there have been several major events, the first is the chief disciple of Yingtian Academy, who is known as the first Tianjiao in Tianzhou In the fall, even Shao Linfeng also died.


    It is said that it should have been done by a swordsman who lived and died, which made the whole Yingtian academy very angry and even sent out a wanted one.


    Any monk who knows the clues can get a magic power. If he can catch the murderer, even the supreme Dharma is allowed to practice. But for such a long time, no news has been revealed. However, some people who fish in troubled waters have run by. "


    After saying these words, Duan yuan took a mouthful of Xiangba with satisfaction, and then he could feel the rich Qi and blood in the meat, which suddenly burst out. Because the miraculous medicine was used as the seasoning, there was still such a strong aura of heaven and earth in it, which was continuously infused into the body.After one bite, he has recovered 10% of his accomplishments, and the remaining huge number is even more amazing. Even if the breakthrough is not inevitable.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing nodded his head, but a sneer appeared in his heart:


    "swordsman of life and death, you really think highly of me, but it''s also good. It''s also a perfect way to get rid of my suspicion. In addition, it has been a whole year, and the risk has been reduced to the extreme."


    Immediately, he raised his head again, looked at Duan yuan not far away, and inquired, "is there anything strange or important besides this one?"


    Although he was still eating Xiangba, Duan yuan''s reaction speed was still quite fast. He had already dealt with it in a flash. Even though his mouth was full of oil, he still spoke again: "there are still many things. For example, the son of Ouyang family got married half a year ago. At that time..."


    But before he finished, sun Bing waved his hand and completely ignored it, because there was no need to understand this kind of news, and not only this one, but also a lot of Tianzhou, which could be regarded as gossip news, were all removed by sun Bing.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Duan yuan also showed a tangled look. He didn''t know what kind of news he wanted to know. Finally, he said directly as if he suddenly realized that there was really one thing to say about strange news


    "Oh? What is it? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows with a trace of doubt, it is obvious that the other side aroused their own curiosity.


    Then he could hear Duan yuan''s slow introduction: "half a year ago, in a rather remote place, there was a city which was completely wiped out. There was no chicken coop in it, and all the life was destroyed.


    According to the monk who finally escaped, it seems that monsters attacked the city. Thousands of monsters gathered together, and they could not resist it. Moreover, I found some clues in the ancient dense forest before, so I was hunted down. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face showed a thoughtful expression. It has been a whole hundred thousand years since the demon beast and the human friar have been in the Jiuzhou for a whole hundred thousand years. Except for the initial period of time, it is almost impossible for the monster to attack the city.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s face began to change, because he suddenly realized that most of the monsters had the blood of the ancient wanzu, which means that there must be something strange.


    Even, according to sun Bing''s conjecture, these monsters are the prelude to the attack of the ancient wanzu. After all, the number of monsters in Kyushu is quite large. They have been hiding their talents for countless years, but now it''s time to make a move.

 Chapter 924

    So Duan yuan at the moment can see that sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, as if thinking about something in general, his face blue and purple, very strange.


    However, after seeing sun Bing did not continue to ask for a short time, a heart slightly settled down, and then could feel a burst of emptiness in his body, and the wounds also exuded blood.


    Then, without any hesitation, he immediately divided the elephant in his hand to the other two people, so that the three people could recover to their heyday together.


    It should be noted that all the monks who entered the ancient dense forest this time are old friends who have known each other for decades or even hundreds of years. During these years, they have deep feelings with each other, and they will definitely not be broken by such a small matter.


    After tasting the elephant, we can find that it is not only good in taste, but also contains rich Qi and blood as well as the majestic aura of heaven and earth, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Almost the moment of taking it, it has turned into a warm current, surging in the body, the previous scars are gradually disappearing at the moment, and the body''s true yuan is also slowly recovering, and the pale face gradually shows a trace of redness.


    After all, this time, not only they recovered, but also made some progress.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing slowly walked out of his meditation, looked at the three figures in front of him, and asked again, "is there anything more detailed about the monster news?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s question, Duan yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. After all, he just listened to other people''s casual remarks in the city before. He didn''t know much about it, so the details were completely unclear.


    However, the woman on the other side, who looked like she was in her thirties, seemed to know something.


    The keen sun Bing soon found out, and immediately turned his eyes to the other party. Even if there were no words, he could hear him and quickly replied:


    "I know something about this matter. A while ago, I heard that it seems to be premeditated, because some monsters are quite treacherous and treacherous to the city I understand the layout.


    And at the very beginning, the strong among the monsters had already tried to hold down the city Lord, so that the array could not fully play its role, so it would be slaughtered in the end. "


    In this regard, sun Bing slowly nodded, he had guessed that this should be premeditated, this piece of news undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture in the heart.


    It should be noted that although the monster will start to think with the improvement of cultivation, it is still quite rigid. It is impossible to adopt any strategies. The only possibility is that there are still people who can give advice.


    Now, the last one, a middle-aged man in his fifties, suddenly realized that he immediately said, "on that day, I seemed to have heard of it in the inn, because the news of the monster slaughtering the city came out, and a man went around to investigate.


    But in the end, it was found that among the mountains and all kinds of forbidden areas used for training, some powerful monsters seemed to have disappeared, only some weak ones remained there


    "It seems that this truth is true, even in the ancient dense forest. Before, we did not encounter any danger along the way, but previously in the deepest place, there seemed to be a group of monsters and beasts gathering together to discuss something." Duan yuan seems to have thought of something.


    After hearing the news one by one, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. If it was just a case in point, sun Bing could conclude that he had planned for this opportunity for a long time.


    Even in the next time, the other party may attack at any time, and the whole Tianzhou will be in chaos. After all, after all, there are hundreds of thousands of years of hiding. Among the monsters, we don''t know how many strong men are hidden. What''s more, this is likely to be the vanguard army of the ancient wanzu.


    In a flash, sun Bing pulled the elephant in his hand into the entrance. However, with a slight shock, he had absorbed the Qi, blood and aura inside. Then, the whole person also stood up and said slowly:


    "thank you for your information. But now I also give you a piece of advice. It is not safe in the ancient dense forest The outside world is not safe. It''s better to find a huge city to avoid. "


    Although he was quite puzzled about sun Bing''s words, Duan yuan didn''t refuse, and he said with some gloomy words:


    "even if you don''t say so, we know that this time I have lost half of my brothers by going deep into the ancient dense forest, and it''s time to leave."


    After saying these words, sun Bing arched his hand and immediately said, "in this case, I hope you will have a good journey. At this moment, I still have some things to do. If I have a chance, I can meet again in the future."


    Immediately, sun bingteng got up in the sky, and then ran away towards the outside. Almost one step below the boundary, the whole person disappeared in front of Duan yuan. Even the space in front of them did not fluctuate, as if everything before was just an illusion.After seeing this, Duan yuan and other three people were quite stunned, especially the beautiful woman with brilliant eyes, and then said:


    "brother Duan, why don''t you let that man take us out? If we can follow him, we can definitely leave safely. "


    "It''s a great blessing that the other party can save our lives. Don''t ask for it, and we can''t keep up with his speed." Speaking of this, Duan yuan''s face appeared a rare bitter:


    , "after all, we and he are not a world character, even if he is less than 30 years old at the moment, he already has such terrible strength, and is really a hero out of youth."


    Such words make the eyes of the remaining two people full of shock. Originally, they thought sun Bing was an old goblin who had been famous for many years, but cared about his appearance.


    However, I didn''t expect that the final result would be this. It should be noted that all the people in Tianzhou who can be promoted to dongtianjing at the age of 30 are all talents of Tianzong. What''s more, sun Bing showed his terrorist strength before.


    "Well, let''s go by ourselves. There may be some danger in the middle of the ancient dense forest, but we don''t know what happened. The external protection should not be strong, and we will be able to leave soon." Duan yuan waved and immediately began to go back.


    Sun Bing didn''t understand this. Although he didn''t shrink to an inch in the year of closing down, his speed would soar further because the profound meaning of space had been gradually improved.


    In each step, sun Bing was able to shorten the distance between the two by virtue of his own strength. In one step, he was able to stride over a hundred miles, which was totally incomparable to the monks of Dongtian realm.


    But even if sun Bing''s speed has been so fast, but after all, he is still in the deep ancient forest, so if he wants to leave successfully, he still needs continuous time, and he can only try his best to drive to the outside.


    However, soon, sun Bing''s speed was slow. Instead, his eyes were like electricity sweeping around. In the dense forest under his body, every tiny change was deeply branded into sun Bing''s mind.


    However, with the more understanding, sun Bing''s heart was also slowly gloomy, because there was no words beyond Duan yuan''s words. There was no powerful monster below, only some shrimps.


    Every beast that has achieved the goal of transforming into the realm of mortal beings has completely disappeared, which can be said to be a great change.


    It should be noted that in the ancient dense forest, there are numerous monsters, among which there are countless strong ones. Such a strange situation will not make people happy in the hearts of people who enter here. Without the help of monsters, it is full of fear.


    Even sun Bing is eager to know that some monsters are hiding there, secretly making any plans, so as to be able to do a good job in response to the measures.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing doesn''t know too much about the whole thing, so it can only be regarded as a luxury wish. I just hope that some clues can be found in the following experience.

 Chapter 925

    Under such a heavy heart, sun Bing ran for three days, and finally came to the edge of this ancient dense forest. From afar, you can see some familiar mountains not far away.


    During these three days, sun Bing did not encounter any threat at all. There was no provocation from any monster. The whole process was very smooth. However, such a scene made sun Bing very tired.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only sigh, but at the moment, he has no way to do anything. After all, the whole Tianzhou seems to be shrouded in a big conspiracy.


    As for sun Bing, at best, he can only be regarded as a mole ant. The friars of Dongtian realm can''t control everything perfectly. Therefore, sun Bing can only try his best to collect more information, and the second is to make himself more powerful.


    When sun Bing completely left the ancient dense forest, suddenly can feel the whole human spirit is a burst of clarity, it seems that there is something strange in the dense forest.


    However, he turned back and did not find anything, as if all the previous experiences were illusions. Sun Bing could only hide this doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    Standing quietly beside the ancient dense forest, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment. After all, he was unaccompanied in Tianzhou, and had no acquaintances. There was really no place to go for a time.


    If the only one who is closer to him is his apprentice. Unfortunately, he left almost a year and a half ago. I just don''t know what''s going on now?


    At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s steps could not help moving towards a place. When it really stopped, it was the ruins of the previous mountain village.


    A year later, but the change here is quite big. It looks more and more dilapidated. The ground has been covered with thick weeds. The original wooden house has been completely damaged after this year''s realization.


    If there has been no one to take care of it, then within 10 years, this place should be turned into a piece of ruins, there is no breath of people living here.


    This makes sun Bing''s eyes appear a touch of sadness, he came here not only because of the sadness in his heart, there is no place to want to go, but also want to know about their situation. At the moment, I don''t know how they have been.


    Unfortunately, the scene at the moment clearly tells sun Bing that since the people of that village left, he has never come back, because the handwriting left by the thousand autumn snow, because of the wind and rain for such a long time, it has been blurred at the moment.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, and once again in his mind, there is a stubborn young man. I don''t know if this boy is still working hard, and Zhou''s villagers are doing well.


    Finally, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a faint smile. It must have been a long time since I haven''t seen him for such a long time. His cultivation should have been improved a lot.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s meditative pupils quickly returned to Qingming, even full of sharp sword meaning, because he was acutely aware that there were many people coming to this place.


    The most important thing is that the purpose of these people is quite clear. It happens that at this moment, the small village that has been destroyed has even a strong breath, which has surrounded it in this short period of time.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist friends came here, but they surrounded me and talked about it in detail." Immediately, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth, and then the whole person slowly turned around.


    "Well, well, well, it''s true that heaven pays off the heart. I didn''t expect that after a whole year''s time, you finally appeared. I waited for you very hard."


    Along with this burst of moderate voice, sun Bing can find a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old slowly coming from the distance, but his eyes twinkle with hatred.


    As soon as the other party appeared, sun Bing could already feel the breath on his body, which was the double heaven of life and death. Then, every monk surrounded by him was the peak of Dongtian realm, full of 12 people. It was obvious that he wanted to wipe it out completely.


    However, sun Bing at the moment saw the figure, eyebrows have been slowly wrinkled up, and then began to say: "who are you? Why surround me? Is there any hatred between us? It''s not the wrong person, is it


    After all, sun Bing was just a newcomer, and he didn''t offend anyone at all. What''s more, after a whole year''s precipitation, sun Bing could still appear in front of him.


    And the only possibility is that the other party recognizes the wrong person, so at this moment, the misunderstanding will be solved, and then everyone will be happy.


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, an old man''s face in front of him appeared a touch of surprise, and finally emerged endless resentment, and even couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t worry, even if you turn into dust, I can recognize you, after all, the Revenge of killing children is not shared by heaven."


    "Revenge of killing a son?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up, at the same time, his mind is fast flowing. In Tianzhou, there are not many monks who fall in his hands, that is, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng.However, when they were killed, they were in the abyss, and no one knew the news. What''s more, sun Bing made a careful investigation of the surrounding area at that time, and confirmed that there would be no accident, so he could leave with ease.


    Therefore, it is impossible for these two people to come. Otherwise, they would not be the old man. All the elders in yingtianshu academy would appear. But if they were not the two, who would they be?


    Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in sun Bing''s mind, because he seemed to have really killed a man. He was the friar named Zhou Ao, who was also a disciple of Yingtian academy, but Sun Bing killed him with one move.


    It seems to see sun Bing''s face suddenly realize the look, in front of the old man this is full of ruthless slow way: "good, finally remember, right, my son Zhou Ao is falling on your hand, waiting for such a long time, today is finally waiting for you."


    After confirming this identity, sun Bing''s calm face gradually disappeared, which was full of coldness, and immediately said coldly: "I really didn''t expect that you should be Zhou Ao''s father, but now it seems that it''s quite normal. After all, like his father, there must be his son.


    I even want to threaten me through my apprentice. I really don''t deserve to be a monk. It''s a relief for him to fall down as soon as possible! "


    "My son Zhou Ao, even if so, what? But it''s just a pariah. How can we compare it with qilin''er of Zhou family? " In a flash, the old man''s face was full of resentment.


    Finally, he showed a sneer: "after knowing this, I still want to come over and kill this village completely. But I didn''t expect that the people in this village are running very fast. They even threw themselves into the air, and finally they can only completely destroy this place."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face has been completely cold down, although it did not hurt any one in the village, but it forcefully destroyed here, which is unforgivable.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hope for this. I didn''t expect to be able to wait for you after a whole year. Even if that little ghost is let go, it''s OK. After all, you''re the mastermind. Today I''ll come to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven with your blood."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was filled with anger. At this moment, he finally knew why Zhou Ao was so rebellious. It was not my own dandy, but my parents'' words and deeds.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately said coldly, "if you are really shameless, you are so skillful in beating and harrowing. It seems that not only your son is a disaster, but you are also. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    However, the old man in front of him would not listen to sun Bing''s words. After all, sun Bing was his enemy in his eyes. After a long time, he was able to avenge his son. Naturally, his heart was filled with joy, and suddenly his breath burst out:


    "Huang kou''er knows how to use his teeth for convenience. Today I must finish you with my own hands, Give it to me. "


    After all, since we have decided to retaliate, we need to have a comprehensive strategy, and we can''t leave any flaws. We can imagine that under the encirclement of such a vast network, even the friars of life and death are very difficult to escape. What''s more, sun Bing is just a little monk in the later period of Dongtian state, which is even more difficult to escape.

 Chapter 926

    Originally, there were already twelve monks at the top of the cave realm gathered around. They were all the guards of Zhou family, which was called a great family. At this time, it was time to revenge.


    At that time, the breath of each person erupted, and the mutual good similarity, all reached the peak of the cave.


    Then twelve people walked through each other, and under the breath link, it seemed that they had changed into a formation. The rhyme in the heaven and earth has come together at this time. Sun Bing, who is in the array, feels a strong oppression.


    This is a unique school of Zhou family, named twelve land support arrays. It can gather the strength of twelve people of the same cultivation. It can not only trap the enemy, but also attack. The top of twelve cave heaven states can even fight the monks who can fight the two days in the life and death.


    At the same time, the old man also did not hesitate, and he began to launch an attack. After all, the enemy of killing his son was not all together. He also wanted to edge his enemies.


    As for the surrounding guards, more still to prevent sun Bing from escaping, after all, the life and death state monk can crush the cave, but at last, he must be fully prepared.


    For the attack, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. This time, there are a lot of things, and he doesn''t want to get into any trouble.


    But it was completely unexpected that the other party had been buried for a whole year in order to kill himself. Such perseverance was a bit scary, but it also got angry with sun Bing.


    So I can see immediately that sun Bing has not made any changes in his body shape. But the sword box behind him has opened a mouth at this time. Then a streamer directly flies out of it. The handle of the sword is engraved with two big words of tai''a.


    In a moment, Taian sword has fallen into sun Bing''s hand. The long sword is in his hand. Sun Bing has a different temperament, which is full of sharp sharp sharp edge.


    Feeling the attack closer and closer, sun Bing finally started waving the sword in his hand. Zhenyuan went to the TAIA sword. In a flash, the temperature around him even dropped a lot.


    "Thousands of miles of ice seal"


    it can be found that there is no light on the TAIA sword at this time, but the whole sword body seems to be filled with endless ice, and the sword light emerges. However, the sky has gone with goose like snow, even layers of frost are born from the ground.


    The sword light sweeps around. As for the ground, the ground also moves rapidly, and starts to turn into a dark ice at the speed visible to the naked eye, that is, that is, the instant time. But everyone can see that sun Bing is the center, and the surrounding area is covered with ice and snow.


    The ground was once covered with green grass. At this time, thick dark ice was condensed. Even if it had grown for thousands of years, it was a long time old tree, but it was completely transformed into ice tree. Originally, there were two small monsters in the grass who started to fight, but after the sword light was omitted, it became an ice sculpture.


    The sword light has swept through the top 12 caves around the monks. The sharp sword awn in the class class does not cause any damage, and once again, the whole person wanders towards the distance.


    "I didn''t think it was a shelf. It seems that you can''t save your life." There was a beginning of ridicule.


    Before seeing such a huge movement on Sun Bing, their hearts are even full of certain fears. But the fact at this moment completely dissolved the tension in their hearts, and then came to attack sun Bing once.


    But it is also at this time, everyone can feel that there seems to be a deep cold in their body, hidden hands and feet, but the body gradually lost consciousness.


    When they really realize this situation, they can find out that they are transformed from the neck to ice sculpture again, that is, the instant time, even the thinking is completely frozen at the moment.


    Among the moves, the monks at the top of the 12 cave states were completely destroyed, and even had no resistance. Only the dozen ice sculptures could be seen in the place, even the panic in the face was so lifelike.


    And at this moment, if someone looks from a distance, they can find the environment within a hundred miles, has become a world of ice and snow.


    This is the strength of sun Bing at this moment. When the understanding of the Olympic meaning has been improved, the power that can erupt is also stronger. The holy state in the hearsay can make the heaven and earth change color and thunder all over the world.


    In such an icy environment, the former figure of the old man was particularly lonely in it, only able to look at everything in front of him, and did not expect such a huge force brought by him, but did not cause any obstacles to sun Bing, and he failed completely.


    It is necessary to know that these twelve people, even in the whole week, are a small combat force, but in a flash, they have disappeared, which is a bit shocking.


    Suddenly, there was a boundless anger in my heart. My eyes were full of blood and red, looking at Sun Bing. He said: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t see it in just a year. Your strength has been so great. If I see you later this year, even if I am not your opponent.Well, it''s more than enough to keep you. I''d like to see what you look like when you''re in my hands. "


    Immediately, the old man came to sun Bing. As a monk in the realm of life and death, he was full of enough confidence to crush sun Bing easily. Even though sun Bing showed extraordinary strength before, it was still nothing.


    However, in the face of such a situation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep pity, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said: "if you really don''t know how to be fearless, it''s the so-called son who doesn''t teach, and the father''s fault. Since you love your child so much, I hope you can teach him to be a man in the next life."


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    then the long sword goes towards the lower bar. On both sides of the sword light, there are virtual shadows of mountains and rivers in China, and they are very clear. It seems that they can be summoned at any time. In general, one sword contains enough terror power to cut off the mountain and collapse the river.


    As for Zhou Ao''s father, he could only feel that in a flash of time, from all the surrounding space, there was a huge power of heaven and earth, which was even more terrifying than the previous 12 formation formations.


    I feel like a mole ant at the moment. Even if I want to move, I have no way. Finally, I can only watch the sword get closer to me.


    In a flash, he already felt his eyes black, and he no longer had any consciousness. In only two moves, more than a dozen people in front of him died completely. Even sun Bing felt unbelievable for his strength.


    After all, if he had been a year ago, facing these people, although he could completely kill them, it needed to expose all the cards of sun Bing, and there might even be a lot of danger. However, at this moment, it is totally different. Such a huge and powerful force is beyond people''s expectation.


    "Well, it''s all over, so come out." At the moment, sun Bing put the sword into the sword box and opened his mouth slowly.


    Within a moment of the sound falling, three figures could be found coming out of a corner, smiling all over their faces, and fully releasing their goodwill: "sorry, brother sun Bing, I didn''t expect to see this fight."


    These three people happened to be Duan yuan''s three people who met in the ancient dense forest. They didn''t expect that the speed of each other was excellent. Only three days later, they had successfully stepped out of them, at least far faster than ordinary people.


    In fact, Duan yuan was not only shocked, but also filled with deep fear. They were both monks of Dongtian realm. However, the power of their move was just to make some small movements appear in dozens of miles around. It was totally different from sun Bing''s terrible sword move.


    They had already overestimated sun Bing''s strength in their mind, but now it seems that they are even at a low point again. A sword can kill more than a dozen top monks in the cave realm, as well as monks in the realm of life and death. This kind of combat achievement has never been seen in history.


    So in the hearts of the three people at the moment, there is only a strong awe for sun Bing. They even don''t want to have any fight with sun Bing in their whole life, otherwise there is only one way to die.

 Chapter 927

    In fact, sun Bing had already found out when the three men just appeared, but Sun Bing didn''t attack because they didn''t have any intention to kill each other, and provided him with some useful information before.


    Otherwise, with sun Bing''s strength, even if the distance between the two sides is tens of miles, it is just a matter of instant time. Even the attack can break through the space interval and come directly to the other party.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes have been full of fierce fighting.


    Then he repeatedly said, "we just came out of it. It''s just a passing by, but you can rest assured that we will never disclose this matter."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately stepped forward to cross the domain in front of him. In an instant, he had come to Duan yuan and several of them.


    But I don''t know that the three people at the moment, because sun Bing''s rash action, all have a sense of fear of urination. After all, this situation is too dangerous, and the whole people are quite a little scared, and they just can''t ask for mercy directly.


    Then I could hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to leave so soon, but you should be familiar with the surrounding environment. I want to find out some information. I don''t know what path you have?"


    "I see!" Duan yuanxiaosheng murmured, and then his worries disappeared. He immediately said:


    "brother, you can rest assured that we absolutely know the surrounding environment, and no one can understand it better than us.


    If you want to know the real information, why don''t we go into the city and sit for a while? "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. He was very eager to know the news of this period of time. It was better to have such a huge plan about monsters. Once it was completely exposed, sun Bing believed that the whole Terran would suffer huge losses, which had to be prevented.


    Next, a group of people walked towards the wild city. As for the world composed of ice and snow at the moment, it was left here quietly.


    If there is no accident, the whole area is covered with snow for at least seven days, but after that, the ice will gradually turn into water.


    Although walking all the way, sun Bing also learned other kinds of information, such as the power distribution map of the whole Tianzhou. Among them, the most powerful one is Ying Tianshu yuan, which can be called the first holy land of Tianzhou.


    Unlike the inheriting academies in Shenzhou, Yingtian academy has not been able to escape from the world, and even has stood on the land of Tianzhou for countless years.


    As long as anyone can pass the test, he can learn all kinds of magic tricks and improve his own strength. Even if his family''s children, Yingtian academy will not have any dislike.


    As for the second power, it is called the Dan Hall. As the name suggests, this is a huge power composed of a group of alchemists, among which there are countless horrible alchemists.


    Although their own strength is not the most powerful, but the network is also incomparably strong, and even may happen, you kill a person, suddenly jump out of the back of countless strong men, come to kill you.


    This is the horror of alchemists. With the help of pills, they can win over countless Tianjiao, and milk pigs and the older generation of strong people can not be immune. Therefore, no one has ever wanted to offend such an organization. Even Yingtian academy dare not take any rash actions.


    But also in the other side has been quite neutral, impartial, master numerous Dan Fang, the status is very detached, let countless people make friends for it.


    There are also Liuyun sect and Nahe sect, which are two very huge sects. It is said that saints have appeared in both of them. They are one of the oldest ancestral sects in Tianzhou, and their internal strength is incomparable.


    Then there are the holy land of Lingxi, Tianyuan and Yanyue. Each of the three holy places occupies a million miles of land, and has great power, which is admired by countless people.


    As for the last, there are seven aristocratic families, which can be summed up as one courtyard, one hall, two families, three places and seven families, which constitute the highest terrorist force in Tianzhou.


    As for the rest of the clan families, it will be slightly inferior. For example, the Zhou family, which besieged sun Bing earlier, belongs to a rather weak second-class force.


    However, Zhou Xiao, who was originally met in the remains of the tuntian sect, is a huge aristocratic family whose power is countless times stronger than that of the Zhou family. Sun Bing is unable to confront him.


    For some of these information, just listen to it once, sun Bing has deeply imprinted it in his mind, after all, although its strength is not vulgar, but in this, each strength has a strong foundation, if it really breaks out, it can be easily wiped out completely.


    Since Sun Bing has already offended the largest Ying Tian Shu Yuan, we need to be more cautious about the rest of the forces. Remembering these names is also a reminder that we should not easily offend these huge forces.Fortunately, after such a long time of rushing on the road, the distance between the group and the wild city is getting closer and closer. We can see all around us one by one, and the front color has some panic to rush to the front.


    At the moment, Duan yuan and others also showed an expression of relief on their faces. After all, in the ancient dense forest, they had experienced countless convictions, among which they did not know how many dangers they met. At this moment, they finally escaped from life.


    Not long ago, a mighty city wall has appeared in front of sun Bing. If it is just the wall, the key is that the lines engraved on it are connected with each other very abstruse. If a war really breaks out, then the defense is extremely strong.


    Moreover, on the wall, every sergeant''s accomplishments have reached the state of rebirth, and some of them, such as the captain, have become the realm of decadence. As for the realm of cave heaven and the realm of life and death, they are quite rare, and even can be said that there is no such thing.


    However, sun Bing has seen quite a unique city in all these years, because it seems to reveal a kind of savage atmosphere, which can benefit countless people through the blood.


    Even sun Bing''s powerful body, at the moment, have a certain change, after the influx of warm current, it has gradually begun to transform, the only pity is that this kind of energy is too scarce.


    Then, without any hesitation, a group of four people had already entered the city. In an instant, the panic around them rang through the whole ear, and bursts of shouting or shouting appeared.


    But Duan yuan frowned slowly at the moment: "what''s going on here? Why do you feel that there are more and more people in the wilderness city today, and the atmosphere is totally different from what it used to be "


    " it seems that in the world, some people can see the truth of the facts, and they have started to prepare now. " Sun Bing''s eyes are long, which indicates that big things will happen next.


    However, before that, sun Bing still needs to know more. Even though he has already walked towards the biggest Inn in the whole city, it is Duan yuan and they have their own residence. Now it is a farewell.

 Chapter 928

    Although the wilderness city is quite large, with millions of people, sun Bing can see the center of the city at a glance, and there is a very luxurious inn.


    This inn is called Yipin hall. It is very famous in Tianzhou. It is almost as famous as treasure Pavilion in China. Every city has this inn.


    The most important thing is that as long as they can enter the inn, their accomplishments have at least reached the state of birth, or people with quite strong background.


    If the cultivation or influence is not enough, even if you pay a huge price, you will definitely not allow people to enter it, but the service inside is the best.


    And naturally, because the cultivation strength of the customers is quite strong, the content of talking with each other is different, and more information can be obtained.


    So some ordinary people do not know the news, the monks in this may understand, even for sun Bing have no small help.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately walked into the inn.


    When passing through the door, sun Bing can clearly feel that there seems to be an invisible film on the door in front of him, which is vaguely carrying some pressure to prevent others from entering it.


    However, in sun Bing''s opinion, it does not pose a threat at all, and it is easy to break through.


    Even at this moment, the figure did not have any pause, immediately walked toward the inside, this pair of action let the shopkeeper at the door see, eyes appeared in deep shock.


    You should know that it is because of this array that all the friars who enter the world are strong. However, even monks who have fallen out of the world need a moment''s hindrance to enter it.


    But this time, sun Bing did not have any pause at all, so there is only one possibility, that is, his own strength is quite strong, completely fearless of such obstacles.


    So with a smile on his face, he immediately stepped forward and asked, "do you have any needs?"


    "Give me a good courtyard, and I''ll cultivate here for a month, and bring along some special dishes." Sun Bing did not care about the wave, gently way.


    Even though the cost of the inn is high, it''s nothing at all. With the improvement of cultivation and the broadening of horizons, the spirit stone is no longer in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes scan around, and he can see that even though the hotel''s grade is quite high, there are many monks among them. At the moment, the hall is very wide, with tables inside. Almost a hundred monks are drinking or talking with each other.


    Sun Bing''s arrival did not attract other people''s attention. He found a corner at random and sat down. At the same time, he carefully searched the conversation of those people around him to find out what happened recently.


    After all, although Duan yuan had brought him a lot of news, it was half a month before they entered the ancient forest. Since the group of alien nationalities wanted to make any plot, they would certainly take action during this period.


    "You know what? Some time ago, there were some riots near shanhaicheng. It is said that several villages were completely deserted, and there were no bodies or other things in them. They disappeared mysteriously. "


    "I don''t know. It has been spread all over the world recently. It is said that traces of monster''s action can be found around those villages. How come the monsters have become more and more rampant recently? Aren''t you afraid of the powerful friars among our people?"


    "It''s true that recently, there is always a feeling that the wind is all over the building. Not only in our side, but also in other places, as far as I know, some attacks have taken place more or less. However, there are also some places where the monsters swarming up have been defeated."


    "It''s really a troubled time. There are no relics of the cave recently. How could that group of monsters riot? Is there anything else in this


    "I don''t know. It''s said that this event has attracted the attention of some big forces. The dandian hall has already issued tasks. As long as we can find out the reason, we will offer a reward for a wind thunder forging body pill. It really makes countless people crazy."


    "It''s this pill. It''s really bleeding. It''s said that as long as it''s under the four fold heaven of life and death, it can break through a little sister Jing after taking it, and there are no side effects. It''s really hard to get any money. If only I could get it."


    "Just don''t think about it. With your strength, don''t say you want to explore the reasons. Even if you go a little deeper into the ancient dense forest, you may fall down. However, it is said that all the five tigers of the Lin family have already gone to the mountain. I think we can get something soon."


    "I didn''t expect that it was them. However, it is said that the five tigers of the Lin family have reached the level of life and death. If the five people come together, they will even be able to break out stronger power.


    And the strongest of them have even reached the triple heaven of life and death. If you can get this pill, you should be able to go further. If there is no accident, only they can get it. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of news gathered in sun Bing''s ears. Although there was still no expression on his face, sun Bing''s heart was full of vibration, and he was able to conclude that there was no mistake in his speculation.


    This time, after a long time of brewing, those monsters attack more and more frequently. I believe that within a month, they will break out completely.


    But then again, the first class hall is really worthy of its reputation. Each of them is very exquisite. It is made of the flesh and blood of the first-class monster. It also adds a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. After eating it, its cultivation can be improved to a certain extent.


    The only pity is that for sun Bing, who has already reached the cave realm, these ingredients can only satisfy the desire of the tongue, and at most they can restore the true yuan. In the face of that solid bottleneck, such a little improvement is almost like a drop in the bucket.


    After dinner, sun Bing didn''t get any other valuable news, so he only came back to his own courtyard in disappointment.


    This is a courtyard with a large area, which is completely blocked by many arrays outside. In the courtyard, it seems that it should be the effect of spirit gathering array. The aura is quite rich, and it can let people practice in it.


    Sun Bing is very satisfied with the environment he is in at the moment. In the next few days, his daily life is quite regular. During the three meals, he will enter the outermost hall, randomly choose two good dishes, and sit quietly listening to the news of other people''s conversation.


    Don''t say, a few days down, although there are a lot of useless joy, but Sun Bing know more and more things.


    Almost every day, we can hear the information that a place has been besieged and attacked by monsters. Some villages or cities have been completely destroyed, and some cities, though suffering heavy losses, have persisted in the end.


    For these news, sun Bing''s face was as usual, but in the heart he kept mumbling: "fast, fast, time should be coming."


    And even if nothing happened in the wilderness city at the moment, there was a sense of crisis in everyone''s heart. There was an inexplicable pressure in the air, which pressed heavily on everyone''s mind.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of that kind of inexplicable pressure that there are some people in the city at the moment, and the more news they hear, the more ugly their faces will be.

 Chapter 929

    In a flash, half a month has passed. On this day, sun Bing did not sit in his yard to practice as usual. Suddenly, he came to the wild city on a whim.


    However, he did not find anything. Finally, he could only wander around the city reluctantly, hoping to take this opportunity to find some precious materials or other precious jewels.


    But the final result is quite helpless. Although there are quite a lot of things on the street, the things that sun Bing can see are extremely rare.


    Even if there are some things for sun Bing to have a certain role, but the price is too high, even far beyond the value of the goods themselves, he can not do anything wrong.


    This undoubtedly let Sun Bing quite disappointed, but also can not feel angry, after all, this kind of thing is quite rare.


    You should know that no matter what monk, after obtaining something that he doesn''t know, will search again and again, and invite friends to enjoy it together. He can absolutely guarantee that he will not miss anything.


    However, when sun Bing was ready to go back, he suddenly could see that some pedestrians on the street suddenly walked towards the outside of the city. Everyone''s face was quite dignified and fast.


    This move undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. Even sun Bing''s eyes were full of doubts. He immediately stopped one of them and asked, "I don''t know what happened to this brother. How could so many people run over?"


    Originally that person because was pulled out by sun Bing, in the heart still has a little indignant, the complexion is quite some ugly, wants to make every effort to break free and leave.


    But soon, he found that even though he had used all his skills at the moment, he still couldn''t get rid of sun Bing''s palm, and his heart was filled with deep shock.


    There was no anger in his heart, and his face was filled with a smile. Then he explained, "in fact, I don''t know much about the exact things, but when I hear people say that it seems that the five brothers of the Lin family have come back, something else may have happened."


    "Thank you so much. A small gift is not a compliment. It''s an apology." Sun Bing nodded and handed a top-grade spirit stone to the other side.


    This man was originally a loose cultivation in the state of birth. He had a miserable life, and most of what he saw was a medium-grade spirit stone. He never got such a precious treasure. Even this spirit stone is equivalent to all his family property.


    All of a sudden, my heart was very excited, and I immediately put it into Najie. At the same time, I was glad that everyone''s attention was all outside the city, so no one found it.


    At the same time, he was also feeling that his luck was really good. Fortunately, he didn''t make any resistance at the beginning. Otherwise, sun Bing would kill him, and he would not be stopped at all.


    After knowing some of the news, sun Bing also walked out of the city. After all, during this period of time, he could deeply understand the strength of the five brothers of the Lin family.


    As the most powerful family among the seven big families in Tianzhou, the five tigers have an amazing reputation. This time they accepted the reward, which attracted everyone''s attention. Now they finally come back. They must have gained something.


    Even though there are quite a lot of people in the whole city, sun Bing, by virtue of shrinking into an inch, is far faster than ordinary people. Even under one step, he can avoid many people. After a while, sun Bing has got rid of countless people and first came to the outside of the city.


    From a distance, you can see that there seems to be a figure in the sky. With good eyesight, sun Bing can see that the person''s condition is not very good, and his clothes are directly damaged because of the fierce fighting.


    Even there are countless scars on the body. In some places, scabs have been formed on the wounds due to a long time. There are also many brand-new scars. The whole body is full of fresh blood, which looks like a heavy injury.


    Even if I was heading for the wild city, I still felt a little shaky. I could not hold on to it at any time. I fell out of the air.


    The rest of the people also obviously found this appearance, and immediately their faces began to change violently. Then a man said, "it seems that the man is Lin langtian, the tiger among the five tigers of the Lin family, with the most powerful strength. How can he become like this now?"


    "Is it hard to say that this time the battle is very difficult? Why did one of them come back and where did the other four brothers go?" The second person could not help but ask directly.


    However, because the state of Lin langtian in the distance was very bad, two monks of dongtianjing appeared in the crowd, and immediately flew to the distance, hoping to bring them back safely.


    When the time comes, you can ask what happened. After all, for the monks in the life and death realm, their ability to protect their lives is extremely strong. Even if they are defeated, they can escape. There are very few cases of such a mess.


    However, before the two people approached, Lin langtian in the air seemed to have been unable to hold on, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground in the process of falling, which made the hearts of countless people panic.Fortunately, the two men had already arrived at the place before, and brought Lin langtian back to the public. After falling in front of the public, they let everyone take a breath, because they were all covered with wounds.


    If it wasn''t because the other side was a monk in the realm of life and death, he had strong vitality and could still keep a life, the rest of them would have died completely at this moment, and even so, Lin langtian was almost in critical condition at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. The people from the Dan Hall are coming. Let them go in and have a look." Suddenly, there was a sound coming out of the outside, and immediately someone had made way for it. Not long after, an old man came in.


    The other side is crane haired and childish, and his face is full of blush. It is obvious that he is a master of virtue. But there is a panic in his face at the moment. When the road appears, he immediately runs forward.


    After that, it seems that in the sky, there is a scar on the moon''s mouth, which is the scar of the wolf''s mouth


    When they heard a name, they could feel a surge of excitement in their hearts, because each of them was beyond the level 9 monster and completely transformed. It can be said that their strength was very terrible. However, they did not expect that Lin langtian should bear so many terrorist attacks.


    That said, but the old man''s movements were not slow. He immediately took out a very precious and delicate jade bottle, and then carefully took out a pill from it. Suddenly, the rich danxiang appeared.


    Also, some people began to exclaim, because this pill is called "shengshengliusheng pill". As long as you still have one breath, you can keep your life, and gradually recover. It is very precious. It is absolutely a life-saving pill. Even in the Dan Hall, it is very precious. I didn''t expect to take it out.


    However, no one said anything. After all, through Lin langtian''s injury, we can clearly know that Lin langtian should have gone through a rather miserable process in the past period of time. We don''t know how valuable news there is, so we can''t give up easily.


    Sure enough, the effect of this pill is very strong. After taking it, Lin langtian''s wound has gradually recovered, and his breath is also slowly improving at this moment. At least his life has been guaranteed.


    After a while, Lin langtian slowly opened his eyes. Although he was still quite weak, he was safe. After taking a look at the place where he was now, he looked extremely ugly and immediately said, "something big has happened."

 Chapter 930

    "What happened?" The old man in the hall of Dan completely disregarded the painstaking pills and immediately began to inquire. His words were full of urgency.


    It should be noted that although the reward was released by the dandian hall, they, as the peak power in the whole Tianzhou, have already communicated with each other for a long time, so they naturally want to obtain the truth.


    After a certain period of rest, he could hear Lin langtian speak again: "when we entered the ancient dense forest, we didn''t encounter any danger for seven days. Even if it was equivalent to the demon beast above the level of moulting, we didn''t encounter one, so we immediately felt that something was wrong.


    After that, he continued to drive towards the ancient dense forest, nearly 100000 li away. Then, we could find that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.


    And before the disappearance of that group of monsters, also gradually appeared in front of us, the most impressive thing is that all the demons and beasts that have reached the realm of exuviation have all gathered there.


    As we continue to deepen, we also see that in deeper places, there are many monsters in the cave realm. The number is very large. As far as you can see, they are almost everywhere. It seems that all the overlords in the ancient dense forest have gathered together.


    Finally, there are some monsters in the shape of human beings. They gather together with each other, as if they are discussing something. I heard some words about the coming of adults.


    However, they had already found out that they could only flee and leave. But at that time, almost all the monsters attacked us. We could only flee and resist at the same time, but there were too many monsters to resist at all.


    Although I was able to escape, it was entirely dependent on my four brothers. They even broke up for me by secret method, so that I could escape smoothly


    Speaking of this, Lin langtian''s face is full of sorrow and regret. After all, the five of them are real brothers.


    The time when the five of them were born was also regarded as a golden age. In that era, they almost suppressed the whole era. They were extremely united and had excellent feelings. The rest of Tianjiao was not their opponent at all.


    And with the improvement of time, the strength of each of them is gradually enhanced, and slowly the original weak Lin family has developed into such a huge thing at the moment.


    I thought that by virtue of the strength of the five monks in the world of life and death, the world should be able to pass through. This time, I just took this opportunity to get that pill to make a breakthrough.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result should be this. Even though the Lin family is not in complete decline at the moment, its strength will certainly be much weaker, and at least it will never be the head of the seven families.


    "All the monsters have come together? Why on earth? Except for a period of time after the ancient war, the monster did not fight. Did he want to be exterminated? At the beginning, if it was not for our people''s great ability to let these monsters sharpen their descendants, how could they have allowed the other side to survive? "


    Suddenly, the old man in the dandian hall was full of anger. Obviously, he was extremely angry about this situation, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. But he still bowed his head and said to Lin langtian:


    "for this matter, you can rest assured that the pill will be delivered later. We will surely guarantee you a hundred years of the Lin family and will not forget your contribution. I still need to find it Let''s talk about it. "


    "By the way, in the previous exploration, I wish I could see the figure of an altar in the ancient dense forest, but I didn''t see it clearly, and I didn''t know why." Finally, Lin langtian could not help but provide a message.


    Immediately, the old man nodded slowly, indicating that he knew, and then arranged for someone to send Lin langtian into the Dan Hall, and then left in the distance without any hesitation.


    As for those who are watching at the moment, their hearts are full of vibration. I didn''t expect such news among them. It seems that there must be a big secret in this ancient dense forest, and it is quite dangerous.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart also spread a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he left earlier. If not, I believe that there should be many crises following him. After all, although sun Bing said that he was powerful, he could only stay away from the place where all five of them would fall.


    This news has just been said, and soon it has been thoroughly transmitted. Almost everyone knows that even though there are many people with faces full of panic, after all, monsters and beasts gather together, there are some unimaginable news.


    But there are also some people''s eyes showing a look of interest, after all, such a big thing behind, also means great interests.


    Although it may be a little dangerous, they may become rich overnight at any time. As for their scattered cultivation, they wanted to gain profits by relying on their own lives.


    On the other side, the old man of the Dan Hall, after leaving, came to a secret space, where many people had gathered. If exposed at this moment, you can find that the people in this room represent the most powerful force in the whole Tianzhou."It seems that the news has been able to confirm that there was a big event in the ancient dense forest, especially the altar. We can be sure that it must have something to do with the ancient peoples. We must completely eliminate this event." Immediately, the old man of Dan Hall opened his mouth slowly.


    As for the rest of the people, they could not help nodding, and then someone said, "well, in the next time, we will send people to defend around the ancient forest. I hope we can resist this time. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened at this moment."


    "Our holy land will also send the son of God to take people to resist. Everything is at ease and will arrive soon."


    "So do we..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every word undoubtedly shows the affirmation in everyone''s heart. Finally, the elder at the top can''t help but speak slowly: "I Yingtian academy will send its elite disciples to kill those monsters."


    It is such a short meeting that has completely ended this matter. All the people who occasionally breathe out a deep breath. Although they occasionally fight with each other on weekdays, they are still quite united in the face of foreign enemies.


    What''s more, this time the enemy is far beyond imagination. Even if the ancient people have not appeared for 100000 years, they still make people''s hearts full of fear. Even this name can make people feel alert.


    As soon as it was exposed, all the forces had gathered together to wipe out the source of this incident. However, although a few people''s faces showed a look of relief, they neglected to sit on the top left, and the chapter of Dean Ying Tianshu was full of sneer.


    If the monks who once lived in the remains of tuntian sect are here, we can find that the elder of Yingtian academy is the one who helped Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng escape. For such a long time, he still hasn''t given up the pursuit of the murderer.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what happened in this room, but since the news came out, he could clearly perceive that the atmosphere in the air was more severe.


    The pedestrians around were in a hurry, and everyone''s face was quite ugly. It was obvious that this was not clear about the future.


    In the same way, there are some brand-new friars in this city. Almost every day, people come from the transmission array. Everyone who comes here is very powerful, and his whole body releases a faint breath.


    This time, when sun Bing was eating in the inn, he suddenly found a familiar figure flashed in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a shock in his heart and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But it is also at this moment, sun Bing can find that a pair of smiling face, and even keep walking towards him, and finally directly said: "brother sun, long time no see, I didn''t expect to be able to see you here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life."

 Chapter 931

    All of a sudden, sun Bing froze there, an embarrassed smile appeared on his face. He really didn''t expect that even in Tianzhou, he could run into people he once knew, so he could only stop his own pace and slowly open his mouth and say, "tianjizi, long time no see."


    It''s true that this man was the Tianji son of that Jiuzhou competition, because the other party didn''t leave with Yingtian Academy at last. Instead, he ran away with his own strength, so that sun Bing didn''t find any trace of it, so he still survived at the moment.


    Since we have met, then sun Bing will not have any evasion. In addition, if we talk to each other, we are quite secretive, and we can''t be known by others.


    Therefore, sun Bing can only find a private room to invite the other party to dinner. What''s more, the private room in the first class hall can be said to be very exquisite, and the space is also very wide, which is full of ten Zhang square meters. Moreover, there are many arrays engraved around it, which can not only prevent the sound from spreading, but also avoid certain harm.


    "After many years of parting, I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s really a surprise." The whole person slowly sat down, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth, full of emotion in his words.


    Tianjizi was as elegant as ever, full of ethereal breath all over his body, but with a smile on his face: "I think the last person I want to see is me, after all, the whole Yingtian academy, and finally I came back alone."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand it. Isn''t the four happy events in life happen to be meeting old friends in other places! Don''t say more. " Although at the moment behind has produced a cold sweat, but Sun Bing still forcibly began to answer.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, brother sun. I entered the yingtianshu academy just for the volume of the book of changes. Now that I have achieved my goal, I am no longer a disciple of Yingtian Academy. Besides, we have a certain understanding of the filthy."


    Tianjizi said slowly at the moment, his face was still full of that faint ethereal breath, but his words contained some feelings.


    Then there was a burst of emotion: "I really didn''t expect that you could achieve this level, brother sun. It''s also good that I made a divination for myself before I left. If I followed the disciples of Yingtian academy, it would be a bad omen.


    In the end, it was not unexpected. All the disciples did not come back, and even the two elders had no news. So it seems that my calculation is worthy of the name. Brother sun is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among the people. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing now knows why the other party didn''t come with them last time. The final reason is actually this. In my heart, I can say that I feel incomparable emotion. It is really worthy of Tianji Pavilion.


    Although Tianji Pavilion does not belong to the peak power in Tianzhou, it is not that they did not achieve it, but because Tianji Pavilion even spans Jiuzhou, which is a monstrous monster.


    After some reminiscence, sun Bing gradually put down his guard, because he could feel that tianjizi didn''t seem to want to have a bad relationship with him, and even his words contained a strong pull in.


    Otherwise, as long as tianjizi said what he knew, Yingtian academy would surely join hands and try his best to hunt down sun Bing, which can be called endless.


    Even if there is no conclusive evidence, for Yingtian academy, they suspect that others don''t need evidence. They just need to believe it themselves. Therefore, the other side also keeps a secret for sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, you will surely be generous."


    "Oh, brother sun, you don''t need to do that. I just happened to meet you. With one sword on that day, you can tell that you are a Qianlong dragon. I didn''t expect that the dragon would have risen for nine days so soon. It''s really admirable." Tianjizi shook his head slowly, and he was sincere to sun Bing.


    After a talk, the two people''s feelings are much better at the moment, at least not so stiff. Moreover, because I have seen them in the Kyushu duel before, there is also a feeling of not meeting again. After reminiscing about the past, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Then he immediately said, "I don''t know what''s the matter when you come here this time? What''s more, during these days, I can see that there seems to be some other people coming here, feeling like the wind and rain is coming? "


    The rest of the monks may not be clear about these things and can only listen to rumors. However, tianjizi is the son of Tianji Pavilion. What''s more, Tianji Pavilion is an intelligence advocate, which can be regarded as a know it all. If it doesn''t know, no one in the world will know what happened.


    At the moment, the smile on tianjizi''s face also slowly converged, and then the tianjipan was directly photographed, with a burst of golden light shining on it. Inexplicable breath emerged, and countless inscriptions reflected from the center of tianjizi''s face at the moment.


    After making sure that he had done all the protection, tianjizi said slowly: "this time, we have determined that there is another big change among the monsters, and it may even burst into damp. Moreover, the altars in the ancient dense forest were put out by the ancient people, and even could communicate with each other."


    "As expected, it was really the result." Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth, full of emotion in his words."Did brother sun already know the result?" Tianjizi was surprised at the moment, and then asked.


    After all, they did not know how much manpower and material resources they had spent in order to know the news, so that the elders in the Tianji Pavilion suffered countless repercussions and fell completely because of their calculation of the heavenly secrets.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t hide his secrets. In sun Bing''s eyes, the numerous previous attacks can only be regarded as the initial exploration. I believe that after a long time, everything will be exposed completely. He said slowly: "in fact, I have learned about the news of Taigu wanzu five years ago. At that time..."


    When sun Bing exposed the news, tianjizi''s calm and calm face was obviously pale. He didn''t expect such a huge change.


    Once again, he asked, "is that true?"


    Sun Bing''s face is still as serious as before: "naturally so, if you don''t believe it, you can verify the authenticity of the language within three years."


    In fact, tianjizi had already believed it in his heart before. After all, as the Holy Son of Tianji Pavilion, he learned more information than sun Bing. Even if he didn''t show it clearly, he could see some clues, but he just didn''t want to believe it.


    At this moment, the two people make eye contact without any words, but the meaning is quite clear. Finally, they both point to Yingtian Academy. All of a sudden, their faces are very ugly again. In such a desperate situation, how can we effectively turn the table?


    However, there was not enough time for the two people at the moment. When the private room was very quiet, suddenly there seemed to be a vibration from the ground, and there was a sound coming out from the ear. Immediately, the two people looked at each other.


    Then, without any hesitation, he started to set off. He could only see that the sky machine son waved his hand, and the array that had been shrouded around had completely disappeared into the Tianji disk.


    When we got out of the private room, there was no barrier around, and the sound was more and more obvious, and it was obviously approaching quickly.


    The two men left the inn immediately, regardless of the regulations forbidding flying in the city. They immediately rose into the air and looked far away. In a flash, countless streamers of light had already bloomed in the wild city.


    From a distance, you can find that there seems to be a black cloud emerging from the horizon, and the wind and sand is diffuse. But as time goes on, the dark cloud is getting closer and closer to the city. It seems that there are some traces of monsters in it.


    At the moment, everyone''s face is full of strong hostility, because everyone knows what happened. Immediately, sun Bing took a deep look at tianjizi, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "the tide of beasts has come."

 Chapter 932

    "What? So soon the tide of animals has come. "


    Seeing this scene in front of him, even though tianjizi is well-informed, his eyes are still full of deep shock. It should be noted that sun Bing''s words before his heart are still doubted.


    However, I didn''t expect that, almost in a moment, the fact had already appeared in front of me. Suddenly, I could find that the sky was full of mysterious fluctuations.


    Then his eyes closed slowly, and his Tianji disk gradually floated into the air. A trace of Taoist rhythm appeared around him, and sun Bing seemed to see the shadow of an eye.


    This is the eye of heaven. It is said that the punishment of heaven comes from the eyes. In the face of such a huge pressure, even sun Bing can''t bear it.


    Breath seems to have been greatly suppressed at the moment, and the spiritual will is even more painful. The will above the head seems to be able to take charge of life and death. As long as there is a slight change, it will disappear completely.


    What''s more, looking at the empty shadow, he was more and more oppressed. After a long time, sun Bing suddenly came back to his senses. However, everything was as usual around him, and there seemed to be no accident.


    Sun Bing, who is full of doubts in his heart, directly turns his eyes to tianjizi. Then he can find that his breath has been weakened countless times.


    Moreover, there was a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had been badly hurt. After opening his eyes, he could not help murmuring: "this is the omen of great calamity, the beginning of the catastrophe of heaven and earth. From then on, there were more and more wars in Kyushu, and the people were in dire straits."


    After hearing this, sun Bing, even though he had known the news many years ago, could not help but shrink in his heart at the moment. He did not expect the result of this event. He was so terrible.


    It''s just that since things have happened, with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, there is no way to resist it. However, looking at tianjizi''s seriously injured appearance, he can''t help but concern and say, "are you really nothing like this now?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just a normal backfire. On weekdays, there are some small things that Tianji Pavilion can avoid. But this time, it''s seen by the eye of God. It''s impossible to avoid it, and it costs a lot."


    In the end, tianjizi''s face showed a helpless smile. After all, the cost of this time is too huge. Even with his wealth, he can''t bear it at all, because his life is enough to lose a hundred years.


    Immediately, he took out a precious pill and took it. The weak breath on his body obviously stopped. But Sun Bing could still find out from his head that the black hair had turned into snow white, and the sequelae had broken out at the moment.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was filled with emotion, but it was also normal. After all, the mystery of heaven is extremely secret. If you peep into it rashly, you need to pay enough price. However, this time, it is too huge.


    Although the two men experienced this change, their speed still did not change. They walked directly to the wall. At this moment, we can find that there are countless monks in this place, and everyone''s face is very ugly.


    If there is a fight between two people, then more need to consider is the strength of each other and the cards, and a bit of luck, you can ensure that you will not fall, even if you can''t play, you can also run.


    However, in the face of the numerous monsters, there will surely be a huge war. Among them, the monks are like ox hair. Even if they were strong before, they are just cannon fodder now.


    Moreover, with the closer the distance is, all the conditions in the tide of beasts have been clearly presented. A ferocious monster has been completely exposed, and his whole body is full of majestic momentum. Such a large number of them together seem to be able to erase everything.


    "It seems that it is a six winged Purple Gold Tiger. It is the most powerful among the nine level monsters. Even the friars in the early stage of life and death may not be able to kill them. Countless monks have fallen in their hands. They didn''t expect to come out this time."


    "And that one is a unicorn python, 1200 Zhang long. It seems that there is a trace of the blood of the green dragon. Even if it is a level 9 monster, even if it is a monster of life and death, it may not be its opponent."


    "It''s not thunder that shakes the eagle. Even the overlord in the sky has come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Words burst out, Rao is sun Bing''s mind at the moment, can''t help a burst of excitement, after all, at the moment the scene is too amazing.


    Every overlord is extremely huge, especially the giant eagle hovering in the sky. When it spreads out, it looks like a dark cloud. Let alone the ordinary people who have no accomplishments, even ordinary monks in the cave will have a strong shudder look when they see this scene.


    All of a sudden, the city wall was in a state of sadness and depression. Faced with such a powerful enemy, they could not be opponents. They didn''t even need too much movement. They only needed to attack together, and this city fell.But at a time when everyone was in despair, a shock suddenly came from behind, and then we could hear the exclamations in the crowd:


    "isn''t this the Holy Son of the holy land, Su mu? I didn''t expect that he had already come. It is said that in this year''s time, although his accomplishments have not been improved, his strength has been further improved. "


    "What''s more, it''s Zhou Xiao, the holy daughter of the Zhou family. This time, the Zhou family sent people to help, and all the people around them seem to be monks in the realm of life and death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a glimmer of color. It seemed that these two people still knew each other, but they didn''t know whether they knew themselves or not.


    Then I couldn''t help but deflect my head slowly. I really could see the two familiar figures. I didn''t expect to see them after a year''s absence. My heart was filled with emotion.


    Su Mu and Zhou Xiao, who have just stepped onto the city wall in the distance, with their keen insight and sun Bing''s unabashed eyes, have been detected in a flash.


    However, after seeing this person clearly, the two of them were no less shocked than sun Bing. They still remember this free practice, not only the water of forgetting Sichuan which was obtained in the inheritance hall.


    Even though they have already come out, they still take this opportunity to pit Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng, so they also release their own goodwill to them. At such a age, they can be regarded as quite extraordinary.


    I thought sun Bing didn''t show up for a whole year, probably because he was assassinated by someone else. I didn''t expect that there would be enough fate to see him again in this kind of place. Naturally, he wanted to make friends.


    Immediately, he had already separated from the team in his family and walked towards sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect to see brother sun after a year''s absence. I haven''t seen you for a long time." In a flash, sun Bing''s ear can hear Su Mu''s voice.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that elder brother Su has benefited a lot from the ruins before. Now, even if he is not far away from life and death." Sun Bing also arched the hand, since the other side has released their own goodwill, then sun Bing will not coldly refuse.


    "Even if we get more benefits, we will not be as good as you, little brother. I didn''t expect that it was only a year ago. You have reached the late stage of Dongtian realm. I admire you."


    On the other side, a burst of hot voice came out. Turning around, you could find that Zhou Xiao''s face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Smell speech, the rest of the people in the heart also can''t help a burst of surprise, and then turned to carefully check sun Bing''s breath, although the cover is quite clever, but if you carefully explore, you can still find.


    Originally, there were some scornful eyes that suddenly became extremely dignified. It should be noted that a year''s time was extremely short for them. However, in such a short period of time, sun Bing broke through. Such talent is really shocking.


    As for tianjizi at the moment, his heart is full of consternation. I thought it would be very difficult for him to be promoted to the middle stage of Dongtian realm by virtue of the innumerable resources in Tianji Pavilion.


    However, sun Bing, as a free practice, did not have enough training resources, and he was faster than him. This can not help but make his heart full of a strong sense of frustration.

 Chapter 933

    After a talk, sun Bing knew them. During the year, with the help of his family or clan, he began to gradually understand the mystery of life and death and prepare for the next promotion.


    It''s not true to say you don''t envy. After all, this is the advantage of having a huge power. But at the moment, I was still full of doubts, and then immediately asked:


    "since your family and clan have paved the way for you, why do you still want to come to this place? You should know that in this place, if you are not careful, it will fall. It is not suitable for you to come here. "


    You should know that in the face of numerous monstrous beasts, let alone monks at the peak of Dongtian realm, even the monks in the early stage of life and death can not guarantee their own safety.


    And every son is a family, spent a lot of resources to cultivate carefully, should be the best treatment, will not send Ali to die, but this time, there are some unreasonable.


    For sun Bing''s incomprehension, others did not laugh at him, and even Su Mu could not help but begin to explain in a friendly way: "in fact, this is a special course that we need to go through.


    Although we have reached the peak of Dongtian realm, there is only one last step to the difference between life and death. But there is such a bottleneck, just like the difference between heaven and earth. There is no breakthrough at all. I have been settling for ten years.


    Simple perception of life and death is not of great use. If you want to break through, you must understand the mystery between life and death, and break the secret of life and death. Therefore, although the battlefield is dangerous, it also has great benefits for us. "


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. After all, in this battlefield, there are dense battlefields everywhere, and there are monks falling down all the time, which is also the communication between life and death.


    And heard the other party want to break through the trace, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a touch of envy, after all, even at this moment, can be regarded as the top of the face.


    It seems that seeing the envy on Sun Bing''s face, Zhou Xiao''s charming face is full of smile at the moment, and then slowly and directly opened his mouth: "little brother, you don''t need to envy me, oh, we.


    It should be noted that some of us have been in this state for at least 10 years, so that they have the courage to make a final attempt. As for you, you will soon catch up with us. "


    At the moment, sun Bing can only detect a faint aroma, has been very calm face, rarely become red, the whole person also quietly to the back of a step, this scene makes Zhou Xiao''s face smile more obvious.


    Even though tianjizi and Su Mu have no expression on their faces, they can still see a smile that is hard to hide through the corner of their eyes, which makes sun Bing feel embarrassed.


    But even so, sun Bing still firmly bit the top: "if you can be regarded as old people, then the breakthrough of hundreds of years old, do not know how to say."


    This is also true. A monk who can break through the birth state before he is 30 years old has good strength and talent, which is nothing to do with his life span of thousands of years.


    Zhou Xiao didn''t directly reply to all this, but from his face, he could see that the other side was still satisfied. Then he began to introduce the people around Sun Bing at the moment:


    "it is said that Dugu Bai standing next to that elder is the most hidden Tianjiao in the whole Yingtian academy, even the accomplishments of the same realm, We have no way to defeat it, the strength is unfathomable. "


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help turning his head slowly, and he could find a grim looking young man standing there in the distance, with white hair and black clothes.


    Even if there is no breath to reveal, but the whole person still contains a kind of aloofness, and even within a few meters there is no one close.


    "It''s also a disciple of Yingtian Academy. It''s really difficult to be bothered. I just killed two and came back. I just don''t know what kind of blood of ancient people will appear in this person''s body?"


    At the moment, sun Bing suddenly emerged with a sense of urgency. After all, Yingtian Academy''s performance was too terrible, and each monk Tianjiao could be called a continuous stream.


    "There is another one, named Yaochen, who is Tianjiao of the younger generation in the Dan Hall. He is only 40 years old this year, but he has been able to refine Tianpin pills.


    What''s more, his cultivation is quite extraordinary. It is said that he has mastered the green lotus''s heart fire in the heaven and earth. In addition, his cultivation is the peak of the cave. Even ordinary monks in the realm of life and death are not rivals. "


    Sun Bing also nodded. Not far away, it seemed that he was a very young and amiable young man with mild temperament. He even noticed sun Bing''s eyes and turned his head to smile, which was regarded as giving the initial kindness.


    "And which one is..."


    Not long ago, Zhou Xiao has already explained in detail the brilliant Tianjiao of almost all the young people present. Everyone''s strength is very strong, and even like it, they have reached the edge of breakthrough.This makes sun Bing full of emotion. If sun Bing is worthy of being the successor of each holy land family, his strength is incomparably strong. Of course, if sun Bing has been practicing for 40 or 50 years like them, his strength at this moment can only be more powerful.


    However, it is between the people talking that a group of monsters in the distance have finally arrived outside the wilderness city. From such a close distance, you can feel the shock from your heart.


    In particular, the terror that gathered together was so powerful that ordinary people in the city could not bear it.


    In an instant, there was a commotion in the whole city, and even many people who were afraid or monks wanted to start to leave such places through the teleportation array.


    However, when a person enters the transmission array, he can find that the bright light flashes and disappears without a trace. However, the next moment, that person appears from inside again and never leaves.


    All of a sudden, everyone around the transmission array had a deep sense of despair on their faces, and then we could hear a panic: "this is a void butterfly, and its best skill is to cut space. Obviously, our contact with the outside world has been completely cut off."


    However, he thought that the whole road had not been completely blocked by the news.


    Under such a breath, it is obvious that there is not much resistance in the city. Even if it is to open the array of guarding the city, it can not even last for a long time.


    At once, you can find a middle-aged monk who appears to be middle-aged and directly comes out, and his spirit sinks into the elixir field. Everyone in the whole city can clearly hear his voice:


    "I am the city master of the wilderness city. You don''t need to worry about it for a while. As long as you can persevere in this animal tide, you can get a Xuanpin Tiancai Dibao.


    We will not take any action even if we get the booty in this battle. Moreover, we will open the array to defend and ensure your safety to the maximum extent. "


    Hearing these words, some monks who were ready to leave could not help but stop their own steps. Their eyes were full of a trace of fire. After all, such conditions were too attractive.


    Although it is too dangerous to say, as long as we can survive, the final harvest will certainly be amazing.


    What''s more, the wilderness city is a huge city. All the inscriptions on the wall are precious. The array arranged is quite powerful, and the safety of people can be better protected.


    As a loose repair, it is very difficult to obtain resources. Basically, they are fighting with their own lives. They may not be able to obtain what they are satisfied with. On the contrary, this is the best opportunity.


    Immediately, you can find that many people are full of fierce color on their faces at the moment, and then a bit of teeth slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, this time, if I can stick to it, then I can break through smoothly."


    In this way, there are not even a few friars. In a flash, we can find that some of the monks in the city have gradually developed their breath all over their bodies. It is obvious that they want to make a final fight.


    But also at this moment, many monsters who have always stopped moving, accompanied by a huge roar of monsters, finally began their own action, all the monsters gradually stepped forward.


    Then crazy toward the city in front of the surging, eyes are even full of blood at this moment, it can be imagined that once it appears, it will never die.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing sighed in his heart, and then he could not help murmuring: "the tide of beasts is really beginning."

 Chapter 934

    The wild city can be established not far from the ancient dense forest. It can be imagined that its strength is quite strong, otherwise it is impossible to protect its own huge territory.


    The city wall is a hundred feet high. Even if some ordinary monsters have approached, they can''t jump up in a single step. For the first time, the monsters, that is, the seven or eight level monsters, can''t surpass the level of exuviation.


    What''s more, seeing the many monsters coming towards them, the soldiers on the wall reacted very fast. In a flash, countless soldiers had already started to shoot arrows with bows.


    It can be said that it is quite difficult to be a qualified soldier in the wilderness city. At least, everyone''s cultivation level has reached the birth state, and there are more powerful people.


    Even under the same level, we must not forget that some soldiers in the wilderness city live here all year round and have great experience. The most important thing is that they can form a battle array with each other to resist the enemy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see that on the high wall, countless arrows are flying out of it. In the face of the huge tide of animals, they don''t even need to aim at them, because they can attack the enemy at will.


    The two sides immediately began to exchange fire. Those weapons were very powerful, even all of them were precious weapons. Every arrow fell, it would burst completely, causing huge damage to the surrounding area.


    For a time, the countless monsters swarmed forward in the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon they had been lying on the ground, turned into a corpse.


    As for sun Bing and others at the moment, they stand there quietly, without any unnecessary action, but the scene under the enthusiastic spectators.


    After all, the strong among the monsters did not appear at the moment, so if sun Bing and others made a move at the moment, it undoubtedly represents a waste of their physical strength, and may even have a certain impact on the following.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more corpses of monsters under the city wall. Similarly, there are many casualties in the city. After all, these monsters are quite strong.


    However, the group of scattered repair workers who were originally located in the city still failed to resist the temptation because of their attractive value. However, the damage they received was the greatest.


    Such a bloody battle lasted for three days. Under the city wall below, it was unknown how many corpses of monsters had appeared. Even if they were piled together, they could reach the height of the wall.


    As for the soldiers on the city walls, their faces are also full of fatigue, because during these three days, they did not even have a trace of rest. Some of them could not persist in such a fierce battle.


    But it is also at this moment, even sun Bing and others look a little more serious at the moment, because they are acutely aware that the monsters that have been swarming forward have gradually begun to fade away.


    This is no doubt to show that the next is the time for the real battle to break out. At that time, unless you have enough strength, you will not even have the qualification to intervene.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a long roar from the horizon, which was full of oppression. Rao was Sun Bing''s spiritual will. At the moment, I could not help feeling the fear in my heart. It can be imagined that the monster making such a sound must be extremely powerful.


    With the emergence of this voice, we can see many monsters who have been quietly staying there. Even if they have just moved, the huge breath of the whole body is enough to make people''s hearts full of fear.


    In a flash, hundreds of level 9 monsters attacked the savage city. Each of them was huge, at least tens of feet long and wide. It seemed that it could sweep everything in front of the plane.


    Among the hundreds of monsters, the top ten are particularly striking. Each of them has reached the level of the Ninth level and is the absolute overlord in the same realm. However, at the moment, they all launched an attack.


    At the same time, there was no hesitation on the side of the wild city. In an instant, countless figures flew out of the city wall. All of these were monks in the cave realm. In a flash, they had resisted the ordinary level 9 monster.


    As for those friars who are at the top of the Ninth level, they are not qualified to stop them. If they are careless, they may die completely. And these are left to many Tianjiao who come to experience.


    Moreover, at the same time, many Tianjiao are eager to try at the moment, because all their accomplishments have reached the peak of Dongtian realm. It is just that the Terrans are in the same realm and weaker than the monsters, so this is the best time to gain experience.


    Even if I could see the chance of the moment, a smile appeared on his face,. Then he immediately said, "at this moment, we''d better have a competition to see who can kill his opponent. Remember that the monster you choose needs to reach the peak of level 9."


    Su Mu and Zhou Xiao''s eyes can''t help but have a car at the moment. They are both Tianjiao. How can they not be competitive? Without any hesitation, they agree directly. Then the whole person rises up in the air and begins to look for his opponent.As for sun Bing at the moment, looking at the three left figures, there was a rare embarrassment on his face, but then he couldn''t help shaking his head: "since you like it, it doesn''t hurt to have a competition, then I''ll just call this six foot Purple Gold Tiger."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing also soared into the air, and the sword box behind him suddenly opened. Then tai''a sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand, feeling the strong fighting spirit in his own blood, and sun Bing was excited.


    We must know that sun Bing must be more eager than anyone else to fight, because since the successful breakthrough, he has not played his strength thoroughly, and fighting is also the best way to improve himself.


    Sun Bing and other people''s words did not arrange the array before, so the rest of the people could hear the meaning clearly. Immediately, a trace of interest appeared on the faces of many people, and the corners of their mouths slightly cocked up: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a competition, so count me."


    In a flash, almost all Tianjiao had risen up in the air and found out the opponent he wanted. As for the monks who were still in the middle of the city wall, their expressions were tense.


    Because all the monks who haven''t done anything at the moment are all the strong people who are sent to live and die here in every family. At the same time, they also need to protect the sons and daughters of the family.


    But because the other side needs to be tempered in the battle, so it did not stop, but the body has been tense up, I believe that if there is any danger, then they may be sold directly at any time.


    Tianjizi''s action is very fast. In a flash, he has come to a wolf. The other party''s hair is silver, which looks quite beautiful, but his eyes are full of bloody light. Obviously, it is quite extraordinary and has amazing strength. For tianjizi, it should not be an easy thing to deal with.


    As for Su Mu''s goal at the moment, he is a giant cow with a wild flavor. His blood seems to be quite high, and his momentum at the moment is also extraordinary. But how could su Mu be a weak one? Almost as soon as the two sides fight each other, they have already exploded into a terrible battle.


    As for Zhou Xiao, her eyes were burning at the huge eagle in the air. No matter how others tried to persuade her, she would not listen to anything. At this moment, she began to determine that her opponent was the air overlord.


    In a flash, a series of terrible battles have appeared around the wilderness City, and even the slightest aftershocks between them can split the scars of terror on the ground.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after browsing the rest of the people''s situation, his whole body''s breath slowly revealed. Then his eyes were slightly compared, and he looked directly at the six winged Purple Gold Tiger in front of him. After all, the other side was quite good. Even among the monsters, he could be regarded as the absolute strong one.

 Chapter 935

    The cultivation has reached this level. The six winged purple golden tiger can obviously feel sun Bing''s strength. Although he only shows his strength in the later period of Dongtian realm, he has released a breath that will suffocate him. It seems that he may fall at any time.


    Compared with their own eyes, monsters naturally believe that they have a keen perception. The more they feel the danger of terror, the more we want to destroy them.


    In a flash, he started to act. All the breath burst out of love. There was a burst of sound in the air, which turned into a strong vigorous wind and went towards sun Bing.


    After feeling the pressure, sun Bing''s mouth slightly showed a smile. Then a bright light appeared on the tai''e sword. Later, we can find that sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and chopped away heavily in front of him.


    Sun Bing didn''t show all his strength as soon as he came to the world. However, this sword light is very important. The sword light is so bright that even the sun can''t make trouble.


    At the moment, all the monks who are still on the wall are monks of the realm of life and death. Seeing such an attack, they have already had a conversation with each other:


    "this sword move is really good. I didn''t expect that it contains such a strange mystery and its power is not small. It seems that the boy''s Kendo talent is really very good."


    "Yes, yes, with the strength of the later Dongtian realm, I can even compete with the level 9 peak monster. If it can be regarded as a brilliant Tianjiao, whose family is this?"


    "It''s said that this son was a monk, who appeared in the remains of tuntian sect a year ago. I didn''t expect that the other party could participate this time. It seems that he has a lot of cards."


    After hearing this news, everyone''s face was full of strong interest. I didn''t expect sun Bing to be a free monk, but he had such a wonderful talent for terror.


    If such a monk can bring back his family in his weak time, he will surely be incomparably brilliant in the future. All of a sudden, his eyes are full of intense heat.


    One sword forced the six winged Purple Gold Tiger back, and even left obvious scars on its body. Under the strong sword meaning, even if it is a monster with strong vitality, there is no way to take it out.


    At the moment, the battle in the air became more and more fierce. Dugu Bai was indeed the favorite of Yingtian Academy. The opponent used a black Epee, which was totally different from sun Bing''s lightness and dexterity.


    Each sword seems to contain ten thousand tons of pressure. Even if it is the body of a monster, it will be seriously injured if it is touched.


    As for the medicine dust in the Dan Hall. Also very extraordinary, all over the body at this moment are emerging a blue flame, vaguely seems to be very similar to a lotus, presumably this should be Qinglian heartfire.


    Moreover, the power of the fire is quite huge. Even if the monster has reached level 9, they don''t even want to contact them directly. Moreover, there are many traces on their bodies, obviously with a trace of scorch. All of these are hurt by Qinglian''s heartfire.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the power of green lotus and green fire was so powerful. You should know that this is only a kind of ordinary abnormal fire between heaven and earth, which is not rare.


    If it is sun Bing''s nirvana flame, then the power that can erupt will be even more terrifying. Even after the flame comes out, the nine level peak monster in front of him will completely collapse and fall.


    After all, the nirvana flame is quite famous even in the whole Kyushu, and even is just a terrible flame in the legend, which naturally has such a powerful effect.


    But others may not know, but as a monk in the Dan Hall, how could he not know such a strange fire, so sun Bing could not expose it to the public''s sight.


    On the other hand, the battle of tianjizi is very strange. This is the first time that sun Bing has seen such a situation, he can see that the sky machine plate in his hands is full of strange light.


    Then we can find that tianjizi''s body began to move, and it is very clever. Every time we dodge, we can completely avoid the attack of the other party, as if we had predicted it in advance.


    After a survey of all the circumstances, sun Bing''s mind immediately recovered, and once again looked at the monster in front of him. After a brief confrontation before, the other party''s heart was full of fear, and he did not dare to move for the time being.


    In fact, if sun Bing really exposed all the strength, then it is very easy to kill him, it is just a sword thing.


    It''s just that the so-called spear shot the first bird, if in such a vast battlefield, rashly show their edge, then it will certainly attract the attention of all monsters.


    Although sun Bing''s strength can be regarded as quite strong, but in front of that can be called the endless monster army, still has no resistance.


    Therefore, in such a critical time, sun Bing needs to hide his talent and keep a low profile. He once again attacks in front of him with one sword. Every time, he seems to be dying and still alive. Some of his own fall into the bottom, but he also slowly improves his real strength.After all, he could hear a sad voice, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. When he turned around, he could find that Dugu Bai had completely killed his enemy.


    Even though he was a level 9 monster with strong and pure blood, he could not resist for too much time in the face of Dugu Bai.


    Therefore, it was not long before it had completely fallen. This scene shocked everyone. The secret in their hearts was that what Yingtian Academy had hidden was really so deep. Every time Tianjiao died, there would be young terror Tianjiao. It was really unpredictable.


    ¡±If it''s really the terror of Yingtian academy, then I can''t fall behind. "But it was the other party who had completely killed his first person, which caused the throb in others'' hearts. In a flash, there were waves of inexplicable fluctuations in the whole battlefield.


    Then a frightening scene happened, almost the remaining decoration, under the best efforts, the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved, and then brutally killed the enemy in front of him. For a time, many proud enemies fell.


    However, the Terran friars can also be regarded as great damage. After all, although Tianjiao has successfully suppressed the other side, ordinary friars still have little resistance to monsters even in the same realm.


    So this time, I don''t know how many monks fell down because of this terrible fight, and the most frightening thing is that there are almost infinite monsters waiting for us.


    After feeling the fluctuation around, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that they would have finished so soon. In this case, I can''t hold back. It''s time to solve you completely. "


    then, sun Bing was able to find the monster in front of him. At the moment, the hair on his whole body was even standing up, and his heart seemed to be extremely afraid. It seemed that he might encounter some fatal threat at any time.


    However, it was also at this moment that sun Bing sneered at him. Then the bright light appeared on the tai''e sword, and then he slashed away in front of him. In an instant, even the sun was not so bright.


    Among them, 90% of the swordsmanship shocked all the friars. The speed of the sword light was extremely fast. In a flash, it was in front of this monster. At last, it had no way to resist and collapsed completely.

 Chapter 936

    After killing his enemies thoroughly, sun Bing slowly returned to his original position. Turning his head, he could see that Su Mu and others even won, but their faces were still quite ugly.


    After all, there were more than 200 dongtianjing monks fighting each other before, but at the moment, except for some young Tianjiao, they didn''t have heat all over their bodies and successfully returned with injuries. More than half of the monks fell down. Even if the rest of them won, they also won miserably.


    It is because of this that every face is quite ugly. We should know that although in the past years, the human race fought against each other and did not leave any feelings at all, but once there were any foreign enemies, most of them would still unite.


    What''s more, every Tianjiao who can come here knows in his heart that calamity has already appeared in the heaven and earth. At the moment, every monk can be regarded as a living force. What''s more, he has cultivated to the cave, which is extremely precious.


    But although they are arrogant and powerful, they still need enough time to grow up. At the moment, they have no way to face the countless enemies, otherwise they may fall down easily.


    Immediately, even if the heart how angry dare not, but also can only be forced to restrain it, eyes dead looking at the distance of the many monsters, do not dare to have any changes.


    "If you can''t underestimate your Terran friars, I didn''t expect to be able to block our first round attack." Suddenly, a rough voice suddenly spread out, and even reverberated in the air, clearly immersed in everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, all the faces of those who heard the words were full of doubts. They glanced around warily, and then immediately said, "who is talking?"


    But now sitting in the center of the city wall, the city master is wild and does not panic. It seems that he has found something. His eyes are directly looking at the distance, and his mouth is neutral and plain: "since all have come, please come out quickly. It''s really treacherous to hide your head and expose your tail."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you." With this burst of laughter, and then a rough man suddenly came out slowly from behind countless monsters.


    That originally quite neat monster, now directly convergence out of a neat Road, let this person walk, not long has been in front of all people.


    The other party is about 2.3 meters tall. He looks like an ordinary villager''s fur coat. His muscles are twisted. He can feel the terror on his body just when he comes out. It must be far beyond people''s imagination.


    "Why do the monsters and beasts even have the figure of my Terran? Do you think they have defected?" Immediately, some monks began to shout. Their eyes were full of shock and disappointment. It was hard to imagine the scene in front of them.


    Because it is very difficult to obtain resources or information for free practice. Moreover, it involves information of extremely profound monks. Therefore, it is not clear that it is a very normal time to have such words at this moment.


    Immediately, there was a man who slowly explained: "this is not a human friar. The other side is a monster. As long as the monster can break through the realm of life and death, it can condense the human form.


    Because the Terran is a race loved by heaven and earth. Although it is said that without a strong body and blood, it is naturally weaker than the ancient people, but the physical body conforms to the rhythm of Taoism, especially the understanding and creativity far surpass the other races.


    If you can transform into a human form, you can speed up your cultivation progress. Therefore, the opponent is a monster of life and death, but you don''t know what the noumenon is


    Hearing these words, the rest of the monks nodded slowly to show that they had understood. The shock in their eyes disappeared, but the resentment filled them.


    At the moment, his wild face showed a touch of doubt. At last, he seemed to think of something dead. His eyes burst out with bright light. He immediately said, "it turned out that it was you who tore the sky. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still survived."


    "What monster is this Sun Bing''s eyebrows at the moment are also slowly wrinkling up.


    After seeing this, tianjizi immediately opened his mouth slowly: "it is said that some people once saw the trace of a GUI in the ancient dense forest two thousand years ago. At that time, it had already become a level 9 monster. I didn''t expect that it had not fallen, and at the same time, it made a smooth breakthrough."


    Two thousand years has been a very long time for people. Even a monk in the cave of heaven can''t even survive that long without any special circumstances.


    However, it''s a normal time for monsters. It''s said that some races with extremely long life span can have longevity even if they don''t do anything. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, their life will be longer and longer.


    "Ha ha, you can still remember me, but my name is bloodthirsty. Eight hundred years ago, I had no breakthrough at that time. I was seriously injured in your hands. I didn''t expect that I could finally get revenge after such a long time in the past." Suddenly, bloodthirsty slowly mouth way.Such news makes the savage''s heart angry, and he would like to go down and kill this person directly. But at the moment, the situation is stronger than that of human beings. We should know that such a huge tide of beasts in front of us can''t survive successfully with his strength, so he can only suppress his inner huge anger and immediately say:


    "you monsters are launching such a huge attack at the moment The beast tide even tries to attack our Terran in vain. Aren''t you afraid that our clan can attack you? It must be noted that 100000 years ago, if it had not been for the compassion of the ancestors of the human race, you monsters would have been completely extinct. "


    Suddenly, a burst of clear female voice directly passed out: "it''s really a joke, do you think I don''t know?"? What pity is but a pretext.


    We are just a tool for your ancestors to train their descendants. One hundred thousand years ago, I don''t know how many of my monsters have fallen into the hands of your people. Now it''s time for revenge. "


    Turning around, you can find that there are a group of human shaped monsters flying slowly over the horizon. At the moment, what is talking is a woman who looks extremely charming and beautiful, but her body is full of cold breath.


    Then another strange looking monster slowly opened his mouth, and his hoarse voice was enough to make anyone tremble:


    "at this moment, do you really think you are still the master of Kyushu? Today is the prelude to our counter offensive. What''s more, it''s not just this place that breaks out fighting!


    In such a big Tianzhou, the rest of the country must have launched an attack, even if it can''t let you die completely, but it can also make you severely damaged.


    Kyushu has been occupied by your people for 100000 years. It is time to take back all that we have lost, and the damage we have suffered must be added to you 10 times and 100 times. "


    Such a voice is very gloomy, and there seems to be a little bewitching. If the monk is not determined, even through the voice, he will have a strong fear in his heart, so that his spirit will collapse completely.


    To know that they are still confident at the moment, the more reason is that there are countless strong people in the Terran. Now they just need to keep going and wait for support for so long.


    At that time, it must not be difficult to survive, but the news we hear at this moment is really amazing. If this turmoil affects the whole of Tianzhou, the rest of the country must be too busy.


    Obviously, the man was quite satisfied with his words, and immediately waved his hand: "go to me and break the city. This is our first battle."


    In a flash, countless monsters were frantically attacking in front of them. Even though some friars had tried their best to resist, the speed of the monster''s attack still did not stop.

 Chapter 937

    Almost in a flash, this group of monsters was already close at hand, including all kinds of monsters from level 5 to level 8. Even though the wall of the wilderness city was as high as 100 feet, it was impossible to hinder their progress.


    Such a scene makes the wild brow slightly wrinkled up, did not expect to be so difficult, but soon his face returned to calm, said to himself: "it seems that can no longer hide ah."


    Then with a big wave of his hand, all the momentum of his whole body suddenly burst out, and many friars have come back to their senses now.


    Then you can hear the savage eyes looking bloodthirsty, with a sneer on his face, and slowly opening his mouth: "do you really think that you can break my wilderness city with such ease? It''s really some wishful thinking. If you want to break this place completely, please ask me whether my array will agree


    In a flash, the barbarian immediately took out his city Lord''s seal. It was a bloody seal the size of a fist. It seemed that it was sealed with blood, and then it was instilled into it by the real Yuan Dynasty.


    Suddenly, it can be found that the surface of this seal is full of bright light, and then a trace of wave is transmitted to the city. Finally, the inscriptions in the whole city are completely recovered, just like a giant animal waking up.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with brilliance, and he immediately looked around. He had already seen many inscriptions in the city, but it was the first time that he saw the real appearance in the battle.


    Energy symbols are presented from every brick of the city wall. Many inscriptions connect the road between heaven and earth, and the final wave of terror blooms, which makes people extremely shocked.


    After a while, sun Bing''s eyes were full of solemnity, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this should be the legendary fire burning array, which has been only heard in hearsay. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes at this moment."


    It should be noted that this array is a terror array born from the ancient sages watching the real fire of the sun. It is said that in that terrible battle, we destroyed many powerful enemies. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even the Holy Land friars can not escape.


    Although the wild city is not the original one, more of it should be related to the energy of array layout and many materials, but even so, it is extraordinary enough.


    Because sun Bing can clearly find out through the waves emerging from the outside, such an array is enough to resist all attacks under the six levels of heaven of life and death. If a monk with insufficient accomplishments attacks here, the final result will be a complete fall.


    As soon as this array was presented, the flaming flame had already appeared in the air, and the whole city had even been completely wrapped up, and the void outside was completely burned out because of the terrible temperature of the flame.


    In a flash, many monsters and beasts swarmed on before, because of such a terrible array, there was no way to resist them. In a flash, they fell completely, and the air seemed to be filled with a faint aroma of roast meat.


    This scene immediately made all the people on the scene extremely excited. They could not help murmuring: "we are saved. We are in the array and can completely avoid all attacks."


    It should be noted that array is a kind of application method invented and created by the human race to realize the Taoism between heaven and earth. Only a few spirit stones are needed, and all the rest can be completed through the connection between heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a long-term operation, but the consumption is also within the acceptable range. With the accumulation of the wilderness city for countless years, it can also persist for a long time.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing is not as optimistic as the rest of the people, even with a touch of worry on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Mu asked, "brother sun, we are safe now. Why are you not showing your face? Do you think there is any reason for this?"


    Su Mu''s voice awakened sun Bing, who was in deep meditation, and then immediately frowned and explained: "I know the power of this array, even better than any of you. But look at the group of monsters, there is no anger on their faces, but they are very calm. I think they have already prepared for it."


    After listening to these words, several people immediately looked at the faces of the monsters in the distance, and their hearts were filled with shock, because if they were really like what sun Bing said, even if they looked carefully, they could still find a smile and emotion on their faces.


    Looking at how many monsters and beasts have been exterminated in front of us in an instant, the bloodthirsty heart felt a burst of emotion and said slightly:


    "if we are worthy of being loved by heaven and earth, we should be able to create arrays and pills. It is really a terrible gift. But in ancient times, we have already suffered such setbacks. How can we be in What about the second time you fall here? "


    Immediately, you can find a flash of blood thirsty hands, in a flash, there is a cold light long needle, in the first moment of the appearance of this object, sun Bing''s face has begun to change: "this, is this a broken empty needle?"


    At once, Su Mu and other people''s faces were extremely ugly. As a famous Tianjiao in Tianzhou, how could they not understand these things? It was because of this that they were so embarrassed.Although the array in the Terran is extremely terrifying, it is not that there is no way to deal with it. For example, the broken hollow needle is one of the most ingenious means to fight the enemy.


    This object is made of KongYin stone. It is born with the function of breaking through the void. As long as you find the eye of the array, it is very effective to destroy the array. It can be said that the ordinary array can not resist such a crack.


    Although it is said that this thing is disposable and extremely precious, it is very popular with people.


    Even if the distance is so far away, with the monk''s good eyesight, you can still see clearly that the broken hollow needle is a treasure of high quality.


    If there are array eyes, even if it is not difficult to destroy the fire burning array, once the array is really broken, then all people will be completely exposed to these monsters.


    However, before sun Bing''s actions were taken, we could see that bloodthirsty had finally begun. With the urge of Zhenyuan, the needle seemed to be completely hidden in the void. However, all those who saw this scene could conclude that they must be attacking the wild city.


    In a short time, sun Bing and others were able to realize that a huge shock suddenly came out of his body. In an instant, many rhymes in the air gradually disappeared. Finally, the energy symbol was completely destroyed, and the whole array immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    The savage City Lord''s face is pale now. Through the seal of the Lord, he can clearly feel that the array eye has been damaged. Even if it starts to repair now, it will take a very long time. Now the most intuitive problem is that there are a large number of monsters in front of him.


    "OK, OK, OK, I really underestimate you. I can even get this thing."


    The barbarian City Lord''s face was livid at the moment. These words still came from his teeth. Rao was a strong man of life and death, but now he was full of rage.


    "It''s just like learning from the barbarians to control the barbarians. Since your people can create these things, we can also use them to kill all the people."


    All of a sudden, can hear such cold words, all the monsters at the moment have no scruple to attack in front of them.


    In a flash, there was a panic in the whole wilderness city. At the moment, only sun Bing''s face was full of calm. He recalled the broken needle before, and his eyes showed a different look.


    It should be noted that although the needle can break the array, it is also very precious. Especially for the array that protects the city, the quality required is quite high.


    I don''t know how much resources need to be spent. Rao is a precious treasure among the Terrans. For these monsters, it can only be more precious.


    So sun Bing can easily infer that this should be sent out by the traitor. After thinking about this possibility, sun Bing can''t help turning his head and looking at Yingtian Academy.


    For the rest of the small forces, it is very difficult to make this kind of needle, even the materials can not be collected.


    But if the name of this force is Yingtian academy, it will be quite simple. Recalling the story of xuemaidan, sun bing more and more affirmed his guess.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a prelude, but it has been so dangerous. The ancient people must also gradually appear.

 Chapter 938

    And it is also at this moment, deep in the ancient dense forest, where Lin langtian had been before. If you look far away, you can find that there are a lot of monsters in human form gathered here, all of them are terrible beings that have reached the realm of life and death.


    It should be noted that the ancient dense forest is boundless. For a whole hundred thousand years, no matter who it is, it is impossible for anyone to imagine the existence of terror. Even in the deepest place, even the monster of life and death can only be regarded as mole ants.


    However, today, these humanoid monsters are all quietly defending there, which can be called a pavilion in five steps and a post in ten steps. As for the center of their protection, there is a very simple altar. Once Lin Lang Tian just glanced at it, but he didn''t see it clearly.


    But at the moment, all the inscriptions on the altar have gradually revealed a glimmer of light, and many mysterious breath has been shown. Even the flame breaking sky array of the wilderness city before is even far less than here.


    At the bottom of the altar, if someone can come to watch, they can find that there are many corpses. Moreover, the appearance of these corpses is quite miserable. The blood all over the body is even completely dried up. With the energy above the altar, it gradually turns into smoke.


    After all, an inexplicable wave broke out, and then a black thunder robbery appeared on the top of the altar, as if something terrible had been born here and wanted to destroy it completely.


    When you see this scene, even if there is a monster beast, it will immediately put the array flag that has been prepared for a long time around, and open it through the huge spirit stone.


    With the emergence of mysterious waves, although there is some reluctance, but all the breath is completely hidden down, so in the mid air that is about to break out of terror cloud finally slowly disappeared.


    After all this, a wave of space suddenly came out around the altar, which even affected dozens of miles around the altar. There were cracks in Taoist space. If the cultivation didn''t reach the existence of the cave, it might collapse completely in the space cracks.


    After all, when the space cracks disappear, we can also find that the altar is no longer empty at the moment. Instead, there are several figures. After exploring the surrounding environment, we can hear the slow opening:


    "although there are some twists and turns, we still come to the Jiuzhou and leave For a hundred thousand years, the aura here is as strong as ever, and it is rich in resources. "


    "It''s just that it''s too difficult to enter successfully. Not only is the seal extremely strong, but we all need to go through the corrosion of the blood of the Kyushu people to open a space crack and enter it successfully.


    In addition, when it appears, it will even be a thunderstorm. If it is not prepared, the previous numerous efforts may even fall short. Fortunately, it is successful at this moment


    Now in front of the wild city, all the monsters are frantically attacking in front of them, but the monks in the city will not wait to die. After all, man will conquer heaven. Although the strength of the monster side is quite huge, it is not without the possibility of winning.


    At the moment, sun Bing and others had no way out of this battle, and they had already risen to the sky immediately. As for their opponents, they were the monsters who had reached level 9.


    Even more, even the monks in the realm of life and death can''t watch from the wall. After all, there are still a lot of monsters who have transformed into human beings, and now it''s almost the final battle.


    However, at the level of life and death, the Terrans still have a certain advantage, because when they reach this level, what they are competing for is their own understanding of the Tao, and the natural Terrans have priority.


    In a flash, the whole wilderness city in front of has become a huge battlefield, you can only see the innumerable light flickering among them, which is a terrifying attack.


    All the friars in Kyushu have a certain understanding of the array. In this case, subconsciously they have gathered together to attack the enemy with the convenience of the basic array, and they can also gain a certain advantage.


    The most striking thing is the original sergeant. It should be noted that they are monks who are very familiar with the battle array. At the moment, all the people gather together, and the Qi and blood of hundreds and thousands of people gather together, and the power that erupts seems to have reached the Dongtian realm.


    Even in the face of endless monsters, but also like a meat grinder general, there is no way to resist.


    In the battlefield, because of the confrontation between the monks of life and death is too terrible, even the aftershocks can not be resisted by ordinary people. The Battle City is quite far away from the wilderness City, so the main battlefield at the moment is the monk of dongtianjing.


    Among them, the most striking is that some of the previous Tianjiao, which can be regarded as invincible in the same realm, even if the monster is naturally stronger, it can not be their opponent.


    In particular, Dugu Bai was extremely terrible with epee. It seemed that he had reached the level of no sharp and skillful epee. Each sword could bring great damage to the opponent.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock, and he understood that there were countless terrible Tianjiao in the world. The man in front of him had almost the same understanding of Kendo as sun Bing. The only difference was that they were good at swordsmanship.However, this did not hurt sun Bing at all, and even made his name shine brightly in his eyes. Fighting with him in the same realm was more helpful to people. Moreover, Dugu Bai was a monk in yingtianshu Academy. He was probably a traitor of the human race and also his opponent.


    However, in addition to the arrogance of heaven, the rest of the monks in Dongtian realm could only protect themselves against the attack of level 9 monsters.


    There are even many people have reached the critical level, many people have appeared some scars, as if at any time will fall in general.


    Finally, accompanied by a few tragic howls, a monk of the cave realm fell. After successfully killing the opponent, the nine level monster seemed to break free and attack the ordinary monks below.


    In each attack, many monks can be killed. Even if they want to resist, the gap in their accomplishments is too large, so they soon fall.


    This situation makes everyone feel a burst of anxiety in their hearts. If they are allowed to kill people directly, in the end, all the low-level friars in the wilderness city will die completely.


    At that time, the whole battlefield will be completely defeated. Suddenly, the power of all the moves in Tianjiao''s hands can''t help but speed up a bit.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but produce a burst of anger in his heart. He couldn''t even care what to hide. A cold light appeared in his eyes, because what the other party did was too much.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s opponent is an Archean ape, which is at the top of level 9. Because of sun Bing''s low-key, the two sides are about equal. Seeing the anger of sun Bing, his heart is even full of ridicule.


    However, when there is no other movement, he can detect the terror momentum released by sun Bing, which is even far beyond his imagination. Why is a monk in the later period of Dongtian realm so terrifying.


    Unfortunately, this ancient ape will never be able to find the answer to this question, because after deciding not to hide it any more, sun Bing no longer has the idea of reservation and immediately attacks in front of him with a sword.


    there are countless frost under this sword, even the temperature around has dropped a lot, and then you can see the bright ice on the ground.


    The silver and white sword spirit swept towards the front. This Archaean ape had no way to resist such a powerful attack, and could only watch the sword light attack itself.


    In a flash, it has turned into an ice sculpture, and even the surrounding battlefield has changed a lot at this moment. The vast space in front of us has become frost completely.


    Under sun Bing''s control, countless monsters have become ice sculptures, but no one has been hurt. In one sword, sun Bing broke out a terrifying move that shocked everyone.

 Chapter 939

    In a flash, the original anti noise battlefield seems to have such a short stop, because the strength of this move is really too strong, even to achieve the terrifying power of life and death.


    Moreover, if you can kill so many ordinary monsters in one breath, the power of this move can only be improved. Even the cave realm is not qualified to break out such a terrible move.


    At the same time, such a huge movement naturally attracted everyone''s attention for a long time. In a flash, he could find that Dugu Bai''s face also appeared a flash of temporary amazement.


    But after seeing sun Bing''s tai''a sword in his hands, his eyes twinkled with a ray of bright light, as if thinking about something.


    As for Su Mu and Zhou Xiao, they nodded slowly at the moment. They both knew that sun Bing should have hidden some strength, which they also reserved. It''s human nature.


    But never thought, sun Bing hidden strength is too much, even far beyond the imagination of others..


    Only tianjizi''s eyes are filled with a smile, and he says in his heart: "for such a long time, you have finally decided to stop hiding. I don''t know how terrible you are now and what you can bring to Tianzhou!"


    After all, tianjizi had already seen sun Bing''s strength in that secret realm. When he was in Defan state, he even regarded the later period of Dongtian realm as a pig and a dog. He could easily kill him. After his strength breakthrough, he could only be more powerful. How could he just show so little at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a big fish hidden here. In the later stage of Dongtian state, it could release a move comparable to the double heaven of life and death. It''s really a terrible pride of heaven. I think you should be the key protection object of the human race. In the future, it must be a big worry for our family."


    It was at the time when all the people were paying attention to sun Bing''s ear. Suddenly, a cold voice came out from sun Bing''s ear. Turning his head, he could find that there was an old man with a sinister face standing in the distance.


    Each other''s clothes are all made of feathers, which makes the essence of the monster shudder very clearly.


    "Now you dare to appear in front of me. It seems that you are looking for death." Seeing this monster, sun Bing''s mouth is also cold. Since he is not sure to hide it, sun Bing will not keep his hand.


    "This move must also be your card. It has been released once before. Do you think you have enough strength to perform it again? Killing Tianjiao, one of the Terrans, can be regarded as a stage attack for you, so you can die for me now. "


    With the fall of the words, immediately the other party has begun to act, all over the body showed a burst of black fog, which is extremely cold, it seems to be able to hear the murmur of ghosts around the ear, if the will is not firm, at the moment will be scared.


    "Give me three tricks." Sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with bright light, and then took a deep breath. Then he cut down heavily with a sword. In an instant, countless vigorous winds appeared around him.


    "Wind blows the clouds"


    in one year, sun Bing also had a certain understanding of the profound meaning of wind attribute. At this moment, there is no doubt that such sword moves broke out.


    All of a sudden, innumerable vigorous winds have turned into sharp blades at the moment. With 90% of the sword spirit gathered, even if there are countless crises in this fog, they are now divided into cold sauce, and after the sword spirit is swept away, it will be completely dispelled.


    Turning his head, sun Bing can see that the old man has arrived in front of sun Bing. Suddenly, his heart is even more sneering. Tai''a sword immediately changes. In a moment, the sword spirit condenses again. I can see that his hands are heavily slashed.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the sword spirit is like a crescent moon, which runs in front of you. Even the power of the sword light is so powerful that the aftershocks caused considerable damage to the surrounding area. Many level 9 monsters were hurt by surprise.


    Moreover, because of this good opportunity, other friars also found an excellent opportunity to severely damage those monsters. They were still in the upper hand, but suddenly there were many scars on their bodies. It seemed that they might fall completely at any time.


    The old man clenched his fists with both hands, and attacked in front of him heavily. Suddenly, a crow seemed to appear. The faint shadow congealed, as if it was attacking sun Bing. But after being swept away by the sharp sword, he completely collapsed in an instant.


    Even the sword spirit in the sword light left a deep sword mark on the old man''s hand, and blood came out from it. Even if he wanted to recover, it was extremely difficult.


    In this case, the old man''s face sank like water, especially when he found that the advantages around him had gradually failed. His heart was full of anger. His momentum burst out all over his body, and his mouth made a voice: "you are looking for death."


    "Then it depends on whether you have enough skills." Sun Bing''s face was inconvenient. Even when he was talking, the whole person was still rushing to the front of him, leaping out one step at a time, as if he had passed through countless spaces. Then the long sword fell down and the heavy sword was attacking the lower part.Even though the old man is a monster in the realm of life and death, he still has a feeling of being caught off guard by sun Bing''s unpredictable speed. Even if he wants to fight back, he can''t keep up with his speed.


    And the most important thing is that almost every attack of sun Bing, there will be more or less some scars on his body.


    Even as a monster, but to the realm of life and death, the mind of wisdom has been far beyond the ordinary people, so at this moment know that if it continues like this, it is possible to die by force.


    After seeing this scene, the rest of the monks who watched the battle said: "I didn''t expect that this man would be so powerful. With the strength of the later stage of Dongtian realm, they could compete with the monsters in the life and death realm. They are really the terrible pride of the younger generation."


    "Indeed, indeed, it is beyond everyone''s expectation that such a young man has such a strong strength." Another person also can''t help but nod slowly, the speech is full of emotion.


    At the moment, tianjizi stopped fighting in his hands and looked at Sun Bing from a distance. After hearing these discussions, he even had a smile in his heart, and he said secretly: "how can his strength be limited to this? There are more terrible people you haven''t seen yet!"


    After all, it is completely clear to him that sun Bing''s sword box has not been opened at the moment. In the face of a more powerful enemy, countless sword arrays are also a choice, so sun Bing can only be more powerful.


    Sure enough, after a series of attacks, the old man''s heart was filled with fury, and immediately all the momentum burst out, and then a thick black cloud appeared. Even sun Bing''s sword light could not completely disperse the cloud.


    However, the black cloud had dissipated in a moment, but what it showed was not an ordinary old man, but a huge black crow with a wingspan of more than a thousand feet.


    And the whole body is full of unknown breath, it seems that after being infected, what terrible things will happen. At the moment, seeing this figure, everyone''s heart has a strong fear.


    In the end, the incomparably huge dark wings gently row wings, huge eyes directly look at Sun Bing. At this moment, the pressure on Sun Bing has reached the extreme, and the surrounding temperature is even colder.


    Only then sun Bing''s eyes showed a clear, slowly nodded: "is this the legendary crow? There is something extraordinary about it

 Chapter 940

    Even so, sun Bing didn''t feel afraid. Suddenly, sun Bing took a deep breath. In his eyes, there was a faint shadow of sword meaning. 90% of the swords were intended to gather together at the moment, and his killing intention for the dead crow was also raised to the extreme.


    In a flash, sun Bing, holding the sword in both hands, slashed down heavily. The sword was bright, and it seemed to carry an extremely sharp edge. Even though the sound of sound explosion did not spread out, there were inch ripples in the space.


    Even though the crow saw it, it couldn''t react at all. It couldn''t dodge. The light of the sword fell heavily on the other side. In an instant, it made a big cut, and drops of bright red blood fell on the ground.


    Under the pain of eating, the crow gave out a terrible cry, which was very ugly, but it kept echoing in the air.


    But even if the ear is completely covered by Zhenyuan, there is no way to block the sound that is pouring into it. It is just like the magic sound, which is constantly surging and torturing you.


    In such a strange voice, some monks with relatively weak accomplishments could not stand it, even were dizzy, and had no resistance at all.


    There are also many monks with weak spiritual will. It is because of such a cry that their spirits collapse completely. Even if there is no damage on the body, they are also completely dead.


    Even sun Bing, even at the moment, has a feeling of mind shaking. With the influx of the voice, the spirit has been affected to a certain extent. He has a brief loss, and has no idea what happened.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is a swordsman, and his spiritual will is incomparably firm, so he has recovered completely in an instant. But just after opening his eyes, he saw that the dead crow is attacking himself.


    There are countless feathers all over the body. At this moment, they are like a sword with sharp handle. They are twinkling with cold light. At least they are inferior to the level of inferior celestial utensils.


    When Dayton, sun Bing put tai''a sword in front of him and sent out sparks with the feathers like sharp swords, although he successfully resisted this move.


    However, sun Bing was also affected by a strong force. He flew back to the rear, and it took thousands of feet to recover his own peace.


    Looking down, you can find the scene that makes him heartbroken. With such a magic sound, the original relationship between the Terran and the demon beast was equal, but now it fell into the downwind completely. There are not many monks who have fallen.


    "You''re looking for death."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with fury, and his whole body breath bursts out, even in this battlefield, it is so eye-catching.


    a fiery sword moves towards the front of you. At the moment, there seems to be a red sun shadow in the air, which is transformed into a phoenix of Nirvana, and then it carries boundless anger to attack in front of you.


    The sword was flying across the sky, and even the whole sky was completely dyed red at the moment. All the waves came out, and countless people were affected at the moment. The aftereffect of the sword spirit wiped out many monsters.


    Then he attacked the crow in a mighty way. If he was hit by this move, even if he was immortal, he might be seriously injured.


    Seeing the boundless sea of fire coming in front of him, there was a shock in the heart of the dead crow. He thought that sun Bing could stimulate one move, but he didn''t expect to release the second move.


    At that time, his wings were flying across the sky. Under the agitation, it seemed that countless vigorous winds were sweeping towards sun Bing. It was a pity that the countless flames were still without any hindrance. Even the fire fighting wind became more and more terrifying. Even the void seemed to be scorching at the moment.


    When the crow really felt invincible and wanted to escape, there was no enough time left to watch the countless flames burning in his body.


    In this last time, only enough to drive the strength of their own body to defend, but this is how difficult, even if it is to do their best to resist, but everyone can hear the voice of the tragic cry.


    After a while, the flame completely ended, and the figure inside was finally revealed. Everyone could clearly find that the crow was extremely miserable at the moment.


    Originally, it was as sharp as the feathers of a sword, but after being burned by the scorching sky fire, it was also dark. Even the feathers were completely gone. Only the flesh could be seen inside, and the breath on the body was even affected to a certain extent.


    This scene makes the morale of the rest of the Terran friars soar, and even feel that they have more power in their hands. If they can hold on to sun Bing and kill him completely, they will win in the end.


    You know, for this kind of situation, there is no doubt that it is quite terrible to have an extra strong man, so even if he has been seriously injured all over the body, the movements in his hands are still without any pause, and all the attacks are completely useful.


    "You can even hurt me. I want you to die without a place to bury your soul."Suddenly, the shrill and hoarse cry of the Raven came out of the air, and then the wings spread out, as if endless black smoke appeared.


    "The dead crow reports the mourning"


    "although you are a dead crow, you can only be regarded as a mere manifestation. If you really have the ability of the ancient world''s ravens, I still need to take into account three points, but it''s just a trace of blood and trying to kill me. It''s really wishful thinking."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light. Even though there are countless layers of black fog, you can clearly see the figure of the dead crow.


    However, at the same time, the crow in the smoke also sent out a series of low shouts. The rhyme of heaven and earth gradually added into it. After hearing it, it was as if the dead were whispering, which was full of wonderful and incomparable songs. People could not help but sink down for it.


    Sun Bing was able to see that among the crowd, there were many monks who were still resisting the invasion of monsters. However, hearing such a whisper, the spirits disappeared completely in a flash, and many Tianjiao were very uncomfortable at the moment.


    In the face of level 9 monsters, they could easily crush them, but the other side could only deal with it in a hurry, but now they can only play half of their strength. The advantage they occupied before is slowly disappearing at the moment.


    As for the situation of life and death fighting, it is more because of the impact. After all, for their level, a little negligence may lead to great changes.


    However, some of the Terran''s great powers of life and death are seriously injured, which is more powerful than the previous one.


    Sun Bing''s shadow of sword sense trembles slightly at the moment, and is getting closer and closer to ten percent of the sword meaning. In a flash, he finally drives out the trace of maladjustment completely. Then, without any hesitation, the sword box behind him has been opened, and a lot of flying swords emerge from it.


    "Liuhe meteoric killing sword array"


    the six flying swords in the air have formed a terrible sword array. There is no pause at all. When they go towards the dead crow, they can see six bright cold lights, and all the whispers before have disappeared.


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed was so fast that even the dead crow didn''t expect it. You know, this is the terrible magic power among the ancient ten thousand crows, but the power of this time is really disappointing.


    Being in this sword array, there is no way to release all the voices. But at the moment, the raven is not worried because he can clearly realize that although the power of the sword array is not small, it is impossible to surround it completely.


    Immediately, a cold smile came out from the continuous victory of sound quality: "do you really think that with such a simple array, you can trap me? There are some crazy people who dream that when I go out, it''s time for you to die. "


    Then he began to make every effort to resist. With the attack of great strength, even the sword array at the moment had a certain vibration, as if it could completely collapse at any time.


    "Naturally, I know that there is no way to trap you in this sword array. Look, now, but how do you feel?"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a mouthful of flying sword is added to the sword array again. The space in the sword array is more stable and powerful.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that the crow can win, but it is impossible to get rid of it.

 Chapter 941

    Looking around, sun Bing was heartbroken. At the moment, most of the human friars were seriously injured and might fall into the hands of monsters at any time.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of anger. The original good situation was destroyed by it. In a flash, he was ready to take action.


    With a move of mind, many flying swords in the sword array have begun to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and breathe in and out the sword Qi. They want to take this opportunity to kill the dead crow thoroughly.


    "Stop it!"


    In the distance, there was a great sound coming from SUN Hao''s ear.


    Originally, sun Bing didn''t want to pay attention to it. At the moment, the only thought in his mind was to say that this person killed him. But when he wanted to continue to fight, he suddenly could detect that there was a certain danger in the dark.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s action is very fast, one step back to the rear, across a lot of space, has returned to the wall of the wilderness city.


    Later, it can be found that a rather majestic attack fell heavily on the place where sun Bing stood before. It was quite powerful. If he had not left before, he must have been seriously injured at the moment.


    As for the rest of the people, they could not help but go back to the top of the city wall after they had noticed the movement. They looked warily into the distance. After a while, they could find several figures.


    At the moment, even the friars of life and death are gradually gloomy. It is very difficult for them to resist the attack of some people first. They did not expect that there are reinforcements now.


    From the breath released from their bodies, we can see that the monks who came to this place had extraordinary accomplishments, at least reached the peak of the cave realm, and even more than that. Behind these people, there were more demons to follow. It was because of this that their hearts were so depressed.


    After all, those figures slowly appeared in front of a few people. They were three young men, all dressed in precious clothes. Their faces were like jade, their bodies were perfect, and their temperament was elegant. They were just like the noble childe in the world.


    As for the other two roads, one of them has two horns, which looks sharp and angular. There are some inexplicable fluctuations on the two corners. It seems that there are some big secrets hidden in them. Even if you scan your eyes, you can feel the fear.


    As for the last figure, his face was even more ferocious. It seemed that there were black scales on the surface of the body, and his face was pale, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. There was a tail like a snake and scorpion behind him. Just like this, people were frightened.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face is completely gloomy. The rest of us may have not seen the ancient people for a long time, so they don''t know.


    But how can sun Bing not understand? Because he can clearly find out that all the five friars in front of him are pure Archean people.


    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time of preparedness, they still came to Kyushu after all. In the future, they will surely get chaos and suffer a lot." Immediately, sun Bing in the heart of the silent emotion, in a flash, his eyes burst out of a sense of killing.


    Sun Bing didn''t know about those three humanoid creatures, but the one who had two horns was Ruize, one of the Taigu people. The two horns were their innate power, which could explode the destruction light of everything. It was called terror, and ranked the 99th among the Taikoo peoples.


    And the one with a tail behind him is the scorpion clan among the ancient peoples. It is said that the tail behind it is a kind of terror toxin.


    Once a monk was poisoned by such a poison, even the spirits could not escape. The monks in the same realm could not escape. In ancient times, it was unknown how many ancestors of the human race fell under this kind of toxin, ranking 86th in the ancient times.


    At the moment, it is not only sun Bing who has recognized this information, but also some Tianjiao. All of them are shocked. Especially tianjizi, even his calm face has changed obviously.


    After arriving here, you can see the five figures before meeting, with a thick smile on his face. As for the monk of the scorpion clan, his eyes are red, and he looks up at the wall. He is excited and says:


    "finally, there are so many people in Jiuzhou. It must be very delicious if you can complete it If you eat it, your cultivation will surely be improved quickly. "


    "Well, stinger, don''t do it casually. After all, we have just come here. What''s more, this city is exquisitely made and has strong defense. It can be our first gathering place." Suddenly, another person should not help but speak slowly.


    "If you want my city, there are some crazy people talking about dreams. Even if the jade and stone are burned, they will definitely not give you any opportunities. I didn''t expect that you would still be able to enter Kyushu The wilderness is quite gnashing at the moment.In fact, all people, after seeing these archaic peoples coming, have been able to judge who is the ghost behind all this. Therefore, at the moment, their hearts will be filled with such strong hatred, and they would like to place it later.


    "Oh! No? It happens that we are new here. If we can kill a city, it will be a declaration to the world that we are finally back. "


    The stab''s face was still very cold. Even when he said some words, a bloody light swept out, and everyone could feel the truth of the words, and his anger was even worse.


    In the same way, with the utterance of the words, the faces of all the people have changed. I thought this was a battle to win, but I didn''t expect that there was such a change.


    If these reinforcements are included, they have no resistance at all.


    As for sun Bing, after hearing these words, he took a deep look at the ancient people of that poisonous sting. Then, his eyes twinkled with a cold light. Suddenly, countless flying swords in the array of swords breathed the sword Qi at the moment.


    Almost in an instant, we didn''t know how many terrible sword Qi was born. As for the Raven in the middle of the sword array, he lost all his voice in an instant.


    At this moment, sun Bing can be heard to speak slowly: "is it? Then wait and see


    After that, with sun Bing''s control, many flying swords are put into the sword box again. Turning around, you can find the corpse of the dead crow, which is almost pierced by ten thousand swords.


    This scene made the faces of those ancient people look very ugly. They stare at Sun Bing with their eyes fixed on him and said darkly, "don''t you say you''ll stop? Who gave you courage? "


    "If you want to fight, then everything will be with you. Although the array is gone, if I want to burn all the jade and stone, you will definitely have no chance to escape." At the moment, the wilderness is as gloomy as water, slowly opening a way.


    At a time when there was no compromise between the two sides, it could be called a critical moment. The original refined alien took a deep look at the wilderness and dared not to gamble. Because the creativity of the Terran was so terrible, he could only smile and wave his hand:


    "there are not many backers among the Terrans. If the other party really wants to burn all the jade and stone, he can only smile and wave his hand Even we may suffer some damage.


    What''s more, there are so many young Tianjiao gathered here. If these people are completely damaged here, we will also suffer from the other party''s revenge. At the moment, we are still weak, so we should not act rashly. Otherwise, we will not be able to accomplish the major events of the ethnic group. "


    After saying some words, I looked at those people in front of me quietly, and then started to speak again:


    "I think you don''t want to burn all the jade and stone easily. How about a fair competition now? If you win, then we will withdraw. But if we win, this city will belong to us, and you will become our captives. What do you think? "


    "How to compete?" All of a sudden, the savage whole people stand up, it is obvious that this matter is quite confused, to know that it is time to run out of ammunition.


    Originally, although they had the upper hand, the huge energy brought by these people had no way to resist, so this was the last fight.


    Hearing the wild inquiry, the young man''s face with a trace of smile, and then looked at Sun Bing and others, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "you must be the pride of the younger generation here? It happens that we belong to the young Tianjiao among the ancient peoples. Why don''t we have a fight with our young people


    "Holy Son, no!" All of a sudden, several old people came to Su mu or other people''s side slowly, and continued to dissuade them.


    But all the young Tianjiao''s eyes were full of strong sense of war. They didn''t listen to the dissuasion of others. They looked at several people in front of them with burning eyes and almost said in the same voice: "good."

 Chapter 942

    Looking at the caretaker''s worried eyes, you can see that Su Mu''s face is full of righteousness. He immediately said:


    "don''t worry, old ou. It should be noted that in ancient times, our ancestors were in the midst of a war among thousands of nationalities. At that time, the situation was dozens of times worse than it is now, but he did not shrink back.


    Even at that time, the real arrogance of heaven needed to defeat all the Archean tribes in the same realm, so as to become the real evil spirits. At the moment, we are just imitating the sages. There is no need to worry about it. What''s more, we haven''t paid much attention to the small Archean people. "


    "Yes, as young Tianjiao in Kyushu, I naturally need to bear our own responsibility, and we can''t shrink back." On the other side, the rest of Tianjiao couldn''t help speaking immediately.


    Looking at those angry young Tianjiao, all the road protectors looked at each other at the moment, but they didn''t expect to turn into this kind of clothes in the end.


    Of course, our intention is good, because this kind of struggle is too dangerous to avoid some damage. Unfortunately, what we need is to fight with heaven.


    So after opening my mouth, I didn''t say any other words. I just pushed it aside. But I have decided that once there is any accident, I will do it in the first time.


    "Yes, yes, your people are still so arrogant." In the middle of the air, the young man slowly opened his mouth, his face seemed to be full of admiration, but in the end, his eyes burst out with cold light, and finally even sent out a burst cry:


    "just don''t know what your strength is now? But in my opinion, there are only a few young monks who can be as good as their eyes. "


    In an instant, once again, all the people felt the indignation of the crowd. Originally, they could be called Tianjiao, who was quite young. Unexpectedly, what they finally got was such an answer, and boundless anger came out.


    However, a monk in the death zone was not covered by anger. He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Then he asked slowly, "since it is decided that the young monks will fight, how should we calculate it?"


    "Well, then, it''s better for you and me to produce five people and win three games in five games. No matter who is the first to win three victories, he can become the final winner. In addition, no matter who is alive or dead in the battle, he can''t stop him unless he first confesses defeat."


    Suddenly, it slowly said the rules, the words just fell, you can find that the faces of the ancient people there have appeared a thick sneer, which seems to be full of senseless murder.


    After a certain period of consideration, the barbarians and others finally nodded slowly, and then gently said, "well, it''s a deal. I hope you don''t go back on it. Otherwise, even if our whole wilderness city may be completely destroyed, you can''t survive."


    "We are too ancient to pay attention to integrity, absolutely not as insidious as your people." All of a sudden, the venomous thorn can''t help but a burst of cold hum at the moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Then we can find that among the ancient peoples, the Ruize clan first got out of it. The two corners on their heads have already appeared a trace of light at the moment. Then they glanced down with their eyes and said coldly, "I am the Jiaogang of Ruize''s alien race. Who are you going to die?"


    Every monk who saw this scene was filled with anger. In the end, without any discussion, a young monk came out of the wall.


    Looking at the Archaean people not far away, he said in succession, "I''ve come to meet you. I haven''t seen you for 100000 years. I hope you can never let me down."


    "I didn''t expect that he was the son of Yanyue. It is said that he has the holy body of bright moon. He has been at the top of the cave for 13 years, and he can only break through the realm of life and death by the last step. However, although he did not make a breakthrough, because of his physical power, even if it is a challenge beyond the realm, he has enough confidence."


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that the son of Yan Yue has already understood the vision of a bright moon on the sea. When the vision appears, there will be no way for the other party to resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the countless words, it seems that he has won. Even the son of Yanyue shows strong self-confidence on his face at the moment. His eyes are sharp and he looks ahead. There seems to be a curve of shallow moon behind him, and his whole body releases a huge wave of terror.


    Both sides stood in the air in front of the wild city, even between each other without too much words, and then a battle broke out.


    Then you can see the whole body of the Holy Son of Yanyue suddenly burst out. Obviously, in the face of the archaic people who have not been seen in 100000 years, although he is dismissive in his mouth, he is still quite solemn in his heart.


    All the momentum broke out, which was much better than that of ordinary monks in the life and death realm. It was obvious that they were able to cross the border and challenge. It was not empty words. Then they attacked in front of them with one punch.


    It seems that the void in front of them seems to be completely broken. All the attacks just attack the front corner, and in a flash, there are cracks in the space where they are.But under everyone''s gaze, we can find that there is no one at all.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, even in the heart have begun to murmur: "no figure, is it so simple to fall?"


    Only sun Bing and others are extremely dignified at the moment, because they can clearly see that, basically, in the moment when the space crack appeared, the body shape of this corner just suddenly disappeared, and the action was extremely fast, so that the son of Yan Yue could not detect the wave that bloomed in it.


    At the next moment, Jiao gang had already appeared, and now he came to the back of the son of Yan Yue, with a sneer on his face. Then he attacked in front of him, as if the space around him was completely confined. Even the son of the moon of Yan, there was no way to get rid of him in a short time.


    Aware that it is almost in the crisis of life and death, the son of Yanyue has no burst at all. All the breath from all over his body has completely burst out. Countless inscriptions on his body begin to flash, and then they burst out like a bright light like the moon.


    "The moon on the sea"


    at the moment, there seems to be a huge shadow of the moon in the void, which contains the power of countless stars. The power under the collection is more than ten thousand tons. With the horror of the moon on the sea, it seems that the alien race can be completely suppressed at any time.


    However, no one has yet breathed a sigh of relief. They can see that the corner of Jiao Gang''s mouth shows a faint smile, and then there is not even any excess momentum. However, there are countless lights in the two corners, and the Taoist rhythm in the heaven and earth is gradually converging on it.


    "The light of destruction"


    suddenly, a ray of light emerged from the inside, with a faint color of chaos, as if it could turn everything into nothingness. Even though there were infinite visions in front of us to resist, it was like tofu at the moment, which did not help any resistance at all.


    With the flash of light, the vision completely collapsed at the moment, and then the destructive light bravely shot on the son of Yan Yue. Many defenses were born at this moment, but now there is no way to resist. After all, the whole person is completely eliminated because of this terrible light.


    When the light of destruction dissipated, no sound could be seen in the original place, as if all had been reduced to nothingness, and a cave with no bottom could be seen on the ground.

 Chapter 943

    "What, the son of Yanyue failed? How can this be possible? We should know that he is also the famous Tianjiao in Tianzhou, but how can he have no resistance at all? "


    "Yes, how can you not resist it? You are just a monk at the top of the cave world. How could such a terrible attack break out? You must have cheated."


    Countless friars began to shout at this moment, because they could not believe the scene in front of them. The son of Yanyue, whom they had high hopes for, did not even have the slightest resistance at the moment. How can we not feel shocked.


    Even if it''s easy to understand the advantage, now it''s like rolling easily, which is unbelievable.


    And this fight is only five times, which means that the Terran side has failed once, and the pressure in the remaining four battles will become more and more powerful, and ultimately determine the fate of all of them.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but even the monks who live and die. They know a lot about the son of Yan Yue, so they didn''t stop them before. But the scene is too unexpected.


    Of course, their hearts knew that this was not because the son of Yanyue was too weak. It was the strength of that alien race that was so powerful that the monks in the same realm could not resist at all.


    As for sun Bing, after seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly shrunk, so that he could experience the strength of the other side, and then slowly nodded in his heart:


    "this is definitely not the ordinary pride of the ancient people. It must be the son of God. Otherwise, the same realm would not be able to play such a huge attack, which is much better than the one encountered in the secret realm."


    "Based on your strength now, I really can''t imagine how your people said that our ancestors defeated us 100000 years ago. It''s really too weak. In this way, Kyushu should say that we are too ancient to be commander-in-chief." Immediately, corner just mouth bag smile slowly open mouth.


    This scene makes the hearts of countless people extremely angry, but they can only watch. If the eyes can kill people, the alien has been killed many times, but there is no way to do it.


    On the other side of the void, a wave of inexplicable waves emerged. It was the son of Yan Yue. At the moment, the other party''s face was extremely ugly. He took a deep look at the corner and returned to the wall without saying a word.


    Because if it is not for the death talisman, then in just that move, it has been completely dead, how can it still survive to this day.


    However, the value of the talisman is huge. Even if the Terrans understand the method of making it, the material is too precious, so it is very rare. I didn''t expect to waste it today.


    "It''s not worth being a monk." On the other side of the Taigu Wan people, they are still talking sarcastic words, but no one refutes anything. After all, this is a fact.


    The first battle has come to an end. However, at this moment, the stinger directly occupied the center of all the people, with a trace of evil smile on his face:


    "I didn''t expect your people to be so weak. Then let me meet you this time. It''s better for the rest of you to fight together. I''m enough alone."


    Because of the failure of the last battle, the atmosphere at the moment is extremely rigid, and we can only look forward to the young generation''s Tianjiao.


    However, at the moment, no one dares to stand up. After all, the previous battle has clearly shown that the son of Yanyue is vulnerable, and the possibility of their success is too low.


    Zhou Xiao looked at the figure in the air, and his eyes showed a rare anger and killing intention. He said angrily, "it''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, I will run up and kill them completely."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that one of the three holy places, one of the holy sons, failed so easily. I don''t think I have any chance." Su Mu couldn''t help nodding slowly at the moment. His face was full of sobs, which indicated that he was quite melancholy.


    "Are all the people so cowardly? Even people dare not come out. "


    After hearing this, Dugu Bai, who stood there like a mountain, began to move. The black Epee was taken out, and his body showed a deep breath like Mount Tai. Even though he was very calm, his heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    However, at the moment, the medicine dust slowly stopped the other party, and then slowly said, "brother Dugu, you are better than me. I''m an alchemist and have a certain understanding of poison. I''m going to fight this time."


    At the same time, he took a deep look at Yaochen and didn''t say too much words. However, he stood aside and did not have any unnecessary actions. Obviously, he was quite at ease about the strength of Yao Chen.


    "Let me be your opponent this time." In a flash, the dust of medicine has risen in the air, holding a half man high alchemy stove in his hand, as if the eight trigrams of the Zhou Dynasty were all in it."Even a alchemist came to fight with me. Your people are really in decline." Poison thorn slowly shook his head, face full of silk unabashed contempt.


    But Yao Chen didn''t get angry at all at the moment. His face was even full of light clouds and light words: "among my people, a monk of your strength is only worthy to fight with an alchemist. Anyone else can be a thousand times better than you."


    "Well, well, well, I''ll see if your strength is as sharp as your words."


    Immediately, the stinger has begun to attack, and there is colorful poisonous fog between the waves. Although it looks very beautiful, the weeds on the ground will wither in an instant after touching it. Even the stubborn stones are completely decayed at this moment.


    With the appearance of a burst of poisonous fog, the corpse that originally appeared on the ground began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually, only the skeleton could be seen, but soon even the bones could not be seen any more. People''s hearts were filled with panic. Such toxins were really terrible.


    However, the heart of the medicine dust was not surprised. At this moment, when he patted the alchemy stove in his hand, he had put countless miracles into it. Then the green lotus heart fire came out directly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the elixir had been refined. In the wind, all of them could smell a strong danxiang.


    With the power of the pill, the original colored poisonous fog completely restored the calm. On the contrary, the two sides gathered together and directly attacked the stinger. It was not long before it was completely wrapped up, so that countless monsters behind it were affected to a certain extent and eventually died.


    "It''s really fearless to use my toxin to attack me. It should be noted that I am immune to all my own toxins." At the moment, the poison thorn''s face was in a strong sneer, and looked at the drug dust with a trace of irony.


    However, Yao Chen didn''t fight with each other. Instead, she turned around and went back to the wall, and then she slowly explained:


    "pills and poisons are a discipline. It''s the same with alchemy. One thought is an elixir for saving the dying and the other is a terrible toxin. After mixing, the toxin can only be more terrible ¡£¡±


    Sure enough, with the end of the drug dust words, not far away, the face color of the stinger has begun to change, as if aware of something, and then the breath of the whole body is weak.


    Then he pointed to the dust and his eyes flashed with disbelief: "you, you, how could the poison you made hurt me? ¡°

 Chapter 944

    As soon as the words were said, the body was obviously exposed with severe pain, as if thousands of poisonous insects were walking through the body, and the pain had reached the level of bone marrow.


    The vision is also more and more blurred, the whole person''s mind seems to be slowly disappearing, the next moment may be completely fallen.


    But even if it had reached the bottom of this kind, the stinger still did not give up. The light in his hand flashed for a while, so he took out some jade bottles and took the pills immediately without looking at them.


    However, after taking these pills, the stinger''s heart became more and more frightened, and even involuntarily sent out a burst of wailing.


    Because with the refining of the medicine, not only did not remove the toxicity, even more began to grow, that pain is more and more serious, eventually because of excessive pain, completely fainted.


    Later, everyone could see with their own eyes that the skin of the body on the ground turned black completely, and there was no sound coming out. It was obvious that the skin had fallen.


    During the whole process, Yao Chen stood there quietly, dressed in white, with elegant temperament. It looked like a noble young man in the world, not like a man who had just poisoned him.


    However, after such a battle, the fear of drug dust has been raised to the extreme. After all, no one wants to be poisoned and die in a completely inexplicable situation.


    After a while, a ray of light flashed on the body of the poisonous sting, and a seal script emerged from the body, directly suspended in the air.


    Then many mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the light covered the corpse, as if the whole body had been washed thoroughly, and countless black gases emerged. After a long time, the stinger slowly opened its eyes.


    Aware that he has no injuries, the stinger immediately stood up, obviously able to find his own situation, eyes can still see a touch of pain.


    After all, foreign countries are poor in resources, and there are quite a lot of materials needed to refine death talismans. Moreover, the success rate of refining is very low. Almost every charm is extremely precious. Even in their position, there is only one.


    This time it has been used. If you continue to die next time, it means that you are really falling down.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he took a deep look at the drug dust and seemed to remember it deeply in his heart.


    After all, the scorpions are very good at venom, and their own venom is extremely domineering. They didn''t expect such a terrible race to be poisoned with poison by a mere human race.


    It''s like a fish drowned in the water. It''s an impossible thing. If this message is sent back, the whole race may be ashamed.


    The medicine dust on the other side seemed to be aware of the doubts and scruples of the monks around him. At the moment, he explained with a smile:


    "the pills I made before were just tonic pills. They only restrained each other with the toxins on the other side. Even because of this pill, the toxins were so powerful that they could not bear them It''s just a reaction. "


    Suddenly, the side talent slowly nodded, the words are full of emotion, after all, not everyone can do so easily kill the enemy.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are still full of wonder, so can see that this medicine dust can really be regarded as a genius, especially good at refining medicine.


    Although the words in Yaochen''s mouth are very simple, it is extremely difficult to achieve it. Even though sun Bing does not know any method of refining pills, he has some experience.


    Among them, the understanding of the elixir, the method of alchemy and the control of the heat are indispensable. However, the medicine dust has completely reached the level of familiarity. It can be imagined that it has gone a long way on this road.


    "Good, good, good, it''s really a good method. I didn''t expect that you would make a hole in it if you didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Mo Zhen, now you give it to me." All of a sudden, the head of the head immediately opened the way.


    Then we can find that among the remaining three people, one of them suddenly stood up. The other party was dressed in elegant clothes and had no breath on his body. However, no matter who he was, he would not underestimate the Archean people.


    Because they had won a battle before, many of the friars could not help feeling the momentum. The atmosphere of the original stalemate gradually began to disintegrate. In a flash, they could see a figure coming forward.


    Seeing this figure, tianjizi immediately began to explain: "this is song Kuo, the emperor of the reverse river. It is said that he practiced the profound meaning of killing and cutting, which is extremely dangerous. All the monks who fought against him have already fallen.


    However, he is also a decent man. Although he cultivates the profound meaning of killing, the people who choose to fight are generally evil people. It is said that even if he is only a monk at the top of the cave, he can even cross the border to challenge. "


    Sun Bing also took a deep look at the other side. He could really see that the other side was full of murderous opportunities. Obviously, just as tianjizi said, this kind of Friar''s strength is very strong, and this battle is not small.But also in Song kugang just went to Mo Zhen body, the momentum of the other party all over the body has burst out, in an instant, many young people''s Tianjiao face also turned pale.


    More people can''t help murmuring: "this breath is actually a monk of life and death."


    Then, all of them took a deep look at each other with amazement and amazement in their eyes, and they could feel a chill behind them.


    Even if song Kuo had been able to challenge beyond the realm, it was generally to kill ordinary monks who had just broken through to the realm of life and death. In the face of such arrogance, there was no way to resist, because the gap in the realm was too big.


    It should be noted that this stranger is not an ordinary person. A Tianjiao cultivates to the heaven of life and death, which can completely rival the double heaven of life and death. He is a more powerful ordinary monk.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, song Kuo''s face obviously saw a pale, bloody mist all over his body emerged, and gradually resisted the momentum around him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dead in the face here. The two archaic tribes were monks at the peak of Dongtian realm, which made them mistakenly believe that all the alien tribes in front of them were all the peaks of Dongtian realm.


    Obviously, this is a mistake at all. Since this person is already a monk in the realm of life and death, the next two people will surely become more and more powerful.


    But even in the face of such a strong man, song Kuo''s face rose red, still did not have any feeling of surrender, the momentum of his whole body exuded, although under the pressure of life and death, there was a little tiny, but also can see the indomitable spirit.


    Sun Bing can clearly perceive that song Kuo is full of strong intention of killing. Immediately, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. If it is really worthy of the profound meaning of killing, even if the enemy in front of him is so powerful, he has the courage to fight.


    "It''s just a mole ant. At the moment, it still wants to make a provocation." Suddenly, you can find a sneer on the face of Mo Zhen.


    Then he attacked in front of him. Even if he didn''t use any martial arts skills, the heaven and earth God power that appeared in it could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    There was no fear in Song Kuo''s heart. There was a bloody machete in his hand with two red blood troughs on it.


    When the machete is in hand, song Que''s intention to kill becomes more and more serious, and the temperature around him has dropped a few degrees at this moment.


    "Blood drinking crazy sword, I didn''t expect that this treasure of the reverse River clan had already reached song Que''s hands. This weapon can perfectly match the original meaning of killing and cutting, and it can produce 200% strength. It seems that the winner of this battle still doesn''t know."


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and he was surprised, because the killing intention of song que was too strong, and even reached the level of people''s fear, but he did not say anything, still watching quietly.


    You can hear his mouth murmuring: "although shavao is powerful and its strength is improved rapidly, its foundation is not stable, and it is easy to get cholera. I hope you can keep calm."


    The battle in front of him has already broken out completely. The bloody sword is in his hand. Song Kuo easily breaks through such an attack, and even has the spare strength to fight back. The bloody blade is flying in the air, which contains the huge power to kill people.

 Chapter 945

    It has to be said that song Kuo is indeed the son of the reverse River sect. His strength is quite terrible. In sun Bing''s eyes, he has even surpassed most of the life and death situations of Tianxi river.


    The scene in front of me at the moment, even if it is two real life and death situations, the friars of heaven, can not even achieve this level.


    Even if song Kuo''s strength is not as good as that of the other side, with the help of the bloody saber in his hand, he is not inferior to the other side. Even if the knife is more terrifying than the other, the bloody blade cuts through the sky as if he can kill everything.


    However, Mo Zhen was not a weak person either. Although he did not know what race the other party was, he was not weak. He was able to compete with song Kuo and even had a great advantage.


    Watching this battle, sun Bing felt deeply that it was a pity that song Kuo, no matter how powerful his strength was, was still weak in his accomplishments.


    It may not be obvious at first, but with the increase of fighting time, this weakness gradually exposed. Song''s intelligence was gradually eroded by the intention of killing, and the spirit of Zhenyuan was also lacking.


    It has to be said that if song Kuo can make a breakthrough, then it will definitely be able to easily crush the ancient people in front of him.


    However, it is a pity that the gate of life and death is too difficult to break through, and the huge barrier between them is like a terror barrier that can''t be crossed at all, which eventually hinders the exertion of song Shao''s strength.


    The two sides had fought for three days, and the open space in front of the wild city was no longer as it had been, and all the cracks that appeared in front of them were deep and bottomless.


    Finally, song Kuo failed. He closed his eyes and fell down from the air.


    But its opponent at the moment is also uncomfortable, the body has appeared one after another scar, clothes are completely dyed red, the whole body breath reduced to the extreme.


    Obviously, we can''t hold on for a long time. Even if we win this battle, it''s just a narrow victory.


    Seeing the falling song Kuo, he even wants to continue to fight. Even if he can''t kill him, he can also waste a talisman for death, which makes it easier to kill him next.


    But soon there were a few monks of life and death rushed forward, looked at each other with vigilant eyes, and murmured: "we admit defeat in this game!"


    After that, he rescued song Kuo directly. After inspection, he could find that he was just too tired and had no other injuries.


    Many people''s faces are full of regret at the moment, and they can''t help murmuring: "it''s just a little bit short. If you are in the same realm, you can definitely crush it easily. It''s a pity..."


    No one will blame song Kuo for this, because they all saw the previous battles. Song Kuo could almost win the battle by virtue of the monk at the top of Dongtian realm. It is very difficult for him to win.


    In addition to song Kuo, if it were them, they might even fall down in an instant.


    The faces of the Taigu people are also extremely ugly. After all, the cultivation has crossed a great realm. However, it still needs such a huge amount of energy. Even they are in a mess. For them, it is an insult to the red fruits.


    Now three battles have passed, and the Terran side is one win and two losses. All of us immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This is the most critical time. If the next one is to fail, then this battle is a complete failure, and it is extremely difficult to win.


    Just at this moment, a black sword shadow could be found in the sky. Turning around, he could see that Dugu Bai had gone out directly. The whole person was standing there like a mountain that could not be crossed at all.


    Epee pointed in front of him. It seemed that there were ten thousand tons of pressure on it. Then he could hear his cold mouth: "I''ve come. Please send someone to die."


    "I didn''t expect that it was Dugu Bai. We can definitely win this fight." In the twinkling of an eye, someone began to speak excitedly, and his words showed his absolute confidence in Dugu Bai.


    At the moment, even the remaining Tianjiao could not help nodding slowly. After all, they were not as good as Dugu Bai in terms of the battle and round strength in the realm, so it was the best plan for the other party to make a move.


    "It''s just a little human race. It''s really disgraceful that you''ll be so hurt. Now let''s see how I deal with the enemy."


    Suddenly, the figure emerged, just one of the remaining two Archean peoples.


    Almost as soon as the opponent''s body began to move, his breath was revealed. He was a monk in the realm of life and death, and he had reached the peak of heaven. He was only a layer of separation from the breakthrough.


    However, even so, Dugu Bai''s face still remained unchanged, full of indifference, but his hands were slightly swinging. The sword, like a coffin, was already attacking in front of him. At this moment, there were some ripples in the space in front of him.Even if there is no sword move, the power of it is no less than the ordinary martial arts of Tianpin. The peak of ordinary cave state, facing such a move, can only completely fall down, and even for the life and death situation, it can cause certain damage.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he looks at the shadow of the sword in front of him, and gradually realizes the Dao method. There is no profound meaning in this sword, and there are all kinds of martial arts restrictions in this sword. He takes a completely different path.


    All of a sudden, there were only eight big words left in sun Bing''s mind: "the Epee has no edge, it''s too clever to work", which is what Dugu Bai has already reached.


    After realizing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath, because Dugu Bai''s understanding of Kendo was so deep that only qianqiuxue could match his talent. Even sun Bing was not as good as him.


    However, sun Bing is not only fearless, but also has a bright light in his eyes at the moment, and his intention to fight is completely emerging. Only such a swordsman can be called an opponent with him.


    In the face of Dugu Bai''s attack, the Taigu wanzu obviously didn''t pay attention to it, and even with a thick sneer on his face, he then attacked in front of him with a fist. Even ordinary moves, you can see the great power contained in it.


    When the two collide with each other, the void in front of them appears bursts of cracks. In a flash, there are some very conspicuous blood on the ground, which can be found later.


    On the other hand, there were obvious scars on his fist, which could be seen in his bones. On the contrary, Dugu Bai just stepped back a little.


    "I knew that Dugu Bai could not fail. He was born for such a long time and challenged Tianjiao, a young man in Tianzhou, but he never failed. Even Zeng Jin''s Ying Tianxiong did not achieve this level."


    "Yes, such strength can be regarded as terror."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, this scene, but let the ancient people in the heart of a thorough emergence of anger, and then the whole body of the breath completely burst out, we have to say that its strength is very strong, only by virtue of this momentum can defeat many people.


    But for a swordsman, he has only Kendo in his heart, and he has the strongest resistance to this momentum. He thinks in his heart: he can be strong as he wants to be. Qingfeng Busan Port, he allows it to be horizontal, and the moon shines on the river.


    As for human beings, they would not give in at all, so Dugu Bai was not moved at all. He still attacked him with his sword.


    "You can hurt me. I will let you die without a burial place." The sound of such a cry from the air was enough to make a chill flicker behind everyone.


    It''s just that the attack with the other side is more heavy than that one. Originally, there are ripples in the void, but now it is completely transformed into.


    One after another, huge cracks emerge completely, and the space seems to be unbearable. The huge energy contained in the sword moves also reflects the terrible degree of the sword moves.


    At the moment, the situation of the fight between the two sides is more than ten times more terrible than that of the two men. Even if some of the people watching the war in the city wall not far away have a slightly lower level of accomplishment, they can not find the traces of the two people fighting.


    And the attack aftershocks flickering around during the battle also need some monks in the life and death situation to resist, so as to avoid causing more damage.


    It can be imagined that this kind of fight has been out of the ordinary state, to the extraordinary level, and only sun Bing, this kind of person, can be thoroughly immersed in it.

 Chapter 946

    As the fighting became more and more fierce, the monks on the side of the Terran gradually relaxed their hearts. However, the faces of the remaining Taigu wanzu on the other side were pretty ugly, because it seemed that Dugu Bai had the upper hand.


    Originally, they thought that they should be able to easily crush the Terran, but they did not expect such a moth to appear among them.


    Suddenly, we can find that a figure flew out from the place where the war was fought. It happened to be the Archean wanzu. At the moment, the other party was in a mess, and even some clothes were damaged. There is no doubt that he had suffered a lot before.


    As for Dugu Bai, although his face was no different from that before, he was a little bit short of breath, and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot before. After all, he was facing an opponent of life and death, which was totally different from ordinary people.


    Feeling that the road around seemed to contain disdain eyes, the face of that ancient people was a little red, before he had vowed to say that he could kill each other, who could have thought that such a situation would finally appear, his face can be said to be extremely ugly.


    In a flash, there were many inscriptions on his body. It was obvious that he wanted to open his own cards first. When there was a burst of light on his body, he could see that he was flying towards Dugu Bai quickly:


    "I''d like to see how you can resist this move and suppress it for me forever."


    At that time, there was an inexplicable wave in the void, the golden light was flashing, and countless inscriptions appeared in the sky. Finally, he completely shrouded Dugu Bao, as if he wanted to seal it completely.


    Even though Dugu Bai''s calm face had changed for a while, the whole person immediately retreated to the rear and wanted to dodge.


    However, the speed of the attack was so fast that it was too late to dodge. The gap between the two sides did not increase, but was shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, he could only see a flash of determination on his face. Then he took a deep breath. Some inscriptions appeared on his black epee.


    Later, there was an inexplicable momentum rising, which was different from sun Bing''s sharp sword meaning. When he reached the peak, he immediately attacked in the air.


    This sword contains all of Dugu Bai''s understanding at the moment. The destructive power of this sword has reached an unimaginable level. At this moment, the void collapses and presents a void.


    As for the original seal, it came to Dugu Bai''s face, but in a moment, he carried his Epee to attack him, which was just a short time of obstruction. However, with the increase of his strength, a trace of damage gradually appeared, and then he finally collapsed.


    As a result, huge cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground, which even far exceeded the limit of sight.


    After defeating such attacks, the Taigu people seemed to have suffered some damage at the moment, with a mouthful of blood protruding from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Dugu Bai in horror. It was hard to imagine that the other party could achieve this level.


    It should be noted that he is a member of the forbidden clan. This is the life preserving Sheng Tong of this race. Once the seal is used, it can seal the enemy in front of him. If he is caught off guard, even a monk who is so superior to his own cultivation can seal it completely.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter Waterloo today. Even a monk at the top of the cave could not completely seal it down. There is no doubt that this is a huge blow to them.


    From this, we can see that the swordsman''s attack power is too strong. Even if the separated realm is relatively huge, it can still burst out that terrible attack power. The only pity is that the body is relatively weak.


    Because of such a huge attack, Dugu Bai also suffered a heavy blow at the moment. At least, his strength in his body had been completely exhausted, and there was no way to take action in a short time, which made the faces of the ancient people full of ferocious smile:


    "even if you are powerful, then what? At the moment, you still have no way to fight back, so it''s time to fall completely. "


    As he said this, he began to launch his own attack, which seemed to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him completely. However, at this most critical time, he still had some reservation and began to fight back.


    The wrist changes, the Epee has begun to deflect, and then heavily towards the front of the bombardment, this is almost the last card, a deathbed blow.


    As a result, the void collapsed, and the palm in the air was completely broken at the moment, and even the ancient people were caught off guard and turned into a blood mist. There was no scream in the whole process.


    The fourth battle finally came to an end. The intensity of the fourth battle was beyond everyone''s imagination. However, the final arrival was a strong excitement, because Dugu Bai had already won the battle, which really met the public''s expectations.Even though it has been predicted by the public, I still can feel a burst of excitement.


    However, because of such a battle, Dugu Bai''s body was completely dried up at the moment. It would take a long time for him to recover completely. Everyone looked at him with reverence.


    Recalling the previous battle, sun Bing nodded slowly at the moment and murmured: "this should be to lift as light as possible, and lift as light as heavy. The two kinds of artistic conception can be transformed into each other.


    It''s really a terrible arrogance. It''s quite appropriate to cultivate epee. Unfortunately, it''s not very helpful to me. "


    However, sun Bing was not too disappointed, because being able to watch such a battle also gave him some inspiration. Even if he did not take the path of Epee, he would know how to deal with it in the future.


    even more, it can absorb some of its elite parts, and it is almost the same as swordplay. The


    Terran has been caught in a sea of excitement for a moment. Even those who have been silent for life and death have shown a faint smile on their faces.


    But soon, people''s faces have become ugly, because at the moment, the two sides are winning and losing two, and the most crucial last battle is close at hand.


    Who can be sent by the last one? This is a question for all.


    Dugu Bai, the most powerful of all, had already sent him, so he couldn''t do it again.


    In other words, even if the other side allowed him to fight again, his injuries and consumption could not be sustained.


    As for the rest of Tianjiao, the wild eyes began to scan among all the young people, and finally sighed and shook his head slowly. No one could take over the beam.


    Unless Ying Tianxiong or Shao Linfeng is here, otherwise, there is only one path of failure in the end.


    After really realizing this, there was a deep despair in everyone''s heart, and even couldn''t help murmuring: "when it''s too late for me to wait? I didn''t expect that they had reached such a situation, but there was no possibility of turning it over again. "

 Chapter 947

    As for the last Archean Wan clan, he swept the alien race who had been transformed from the blood fog before. His eyes were full of cold light, and he murmured:


    "it''s really a waste. I didn''t think that even if you crossed a great realm, you were not the opponent of the other party."


    However, he could not help but look back at him With cold light, he looked directly at the monks above the wall.


    Those who are seen by this vision almost subconsciously deflect their own eyes, because no one can bear the huge power, and even lack of cultivation. If they look at each other for a long time, they may die completely.


    After scanning all the people, he could hear his slow opening: "before that some rubbish let you lucky win two games, but it doesn''t matter. At most, it just increases the difficulty of the game.


    Now is the last game, and I will thoroughly break your fluke mentality, so that you can know that under absolute strength, there is no way to escape. Who comes up next? Hurry up, and you will soon become my captives. "


    As the words fell, many monks on the city wall began to look at each other. This man could stand up at the end and imagine that his strength should be the most powerful, not to mention Dugu Bai. Even they did not have the ability to kill him.


    As for a group of Tianjiao, although they feel humiliated in their hearts, they can only look at each other before, and dare not have any other movement at all, because they are basically doomed to die at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you people could expel me to other countries. It''s really incredible that you don''t even have the courage to do it now."


    Immediately, the archaic people once again spoke, and the words at the moment were full of ridicule.


    Now everyone can feel the deep humiliation in his heart, just like a scar, deeply imprinted on his heart.


    Some people in the crowd can''t see, and even want to start out to challenge. Even if they fail, it''s just a dead word.


    However, he was soon stopped by others, and even explained with great sincerity: "if you go up to challenge, you will die, but that also represents the complete failure of our Terran. The whole wilderness city will be given to each other, and the remaining monks will be all captives of the other party."


    As time went by, song Que and Dugu Bai soon opened their eyes. After seeing this scene, they could not help feeling frustrated. However, they had the intention to kill the thief and could not return to heaven. They could only watch what happened in front of them.


    "It seems that no one of you has the courage to challenge me. Now either you admit defeat and all of you will be my captives, or we will attack the city by ourselves." Finally, I heard the words of the ancient people.


    The rest was a long silence. The wild city Lord''s eyes were slightly closed, but he had already made a decision in his heart. He wanted to start the final card instead of breaking the jade.


    Seeing this scene clearly, sun Bing often sighs in his heart. Originally, he still wanted to hide it all the time. He didn''t expect that even if his life was threatened at the moment, he couldn''t stop.


    At the time when everyone was shocked, he slowly walked out and whispered: "since no one challenges, then I''ll come. It''s better for you to admit defeat and save me hands."


    "Who is this man? How can you say such words at such a stage? "


    "I don''t know. No one has seen this man at all. Maybe he is just a casual monk. I didn''t think that he had the courage to stand up."


    "If he does, then the fate of all of us will not be in his hands, which is not at all possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is obvious that everyone is not optimistic about sun Bing''s victory, even those monks in the realm of life and death.


    Although sun Bing was able to crush the Raven by virtue of his cultivation in the later period of Dongtian realm, he was just an ordinary monk in the realm of life and death. The one in front of him was Tianjiao among Tianjiao, and the two sides were not qualified to be compared.


    But now it''s all now. The barbarian City Lord can only sigh a long sigh, and then he goes: "since he wants to make a move, then our people''s integrity can''t be discarded. Just watch it quietly and show the last character of my clan."


    This time, even the archaic people turned their eyes to sun Bing. Their eyes were full of shock and amazement. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be so brave, but soon he couldn''t help smiling:


    "you''re very good. If you admit defeat here, I can still save your life. I think you haven''t taken the place of free cultivation Death talisman, if you are dead, you are dead. Don''t be ambitiousAmong all the people''s ridicule, only tianjizi''s face is still very normal at the moment, and even his eyebrows are filled with a ray of joy. He murmured: "it''s not easy for you to do it until now, but you can save your life."


    "Tianjizi, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Xiao heard the whispers of tianjizi and immediately asked. Although he thinks sun Bing has hidden a lot of strength, it is absolutely impossible to overturn the situation at the moment.


    However, tianjizi didn''t explain it now. Instead, it was a mysterious smile: "you will know it if you continue to look. Before that, just remember that sun Bing is not simple."


    Yes, in that secret place, sun Bing killed countless Taigu people by himself. At that time, he was also famous for many Tianjiao. As for the elders of Yingtian academy, they also fell inexplicably, and even no friars of the whole academy returned to Tianzhou.


    In addition, through some scattered news, tianjizi can judge that the first day of Tianzhou should be Tianxiong, which must have fallen in the hands of sun Bing.


    So tianjizi will be so confident, even in this case, still have the strength of resistance.


    While everyone was talking in a low voice, sun Bing came out of the crowd slowly, and the sword box behind him was opened at the moment. Tai''a sword appeared in the air like a streamer, and then flew into sun Bing''s hand.


    With sun Bing''s body moving in front of him, the momentum of his body is also more and more huge, especially after starting with the sword, the terrible fluctuation even makes people breathless.


    At the same time, many monks who were still murmuring before were finally attracted by the more and more majestic momentum. They could see the thin figure in the blue shirt when they shifted their eyes.


    Even at this moment, there is a touch of solemnity in his eyes, because he can feel that sun Bing in front of him is not as simple as he imagined, and there are countless crises hidden inside.


    Sun Bing also has risen in the air, and in a flash came to his face, the voice in his mouth did not fight, but it spread all around: "even if it is gluttonous, I have killed, not to mention you this small sparrow."

 Chapter 948

    Before, he had always been human. Even sun Bing had no way to know what race the other side was. But after such a long time of fighting, coupled with the occasional breath.


    Gradually, sun Bing had a certain understanding. The first one must be the skylark family, which ranked 74 among the ancient peoples. It is very rare to climb to this step with the body of a swallow sparrow.


    However, the words immediately made that person''s face extremely ugly. It was a naked shame. The great larks can be called the top 100 strong families even in foreign countries.


    At the moment, they are even called sparrows. For those of them who are proud of their race, they are defiled. The only way to wash away the shame in their hearts is to kill each other.


    Even without sun Bing''s provocation, the man''s face was as gloomy as water, and he walked forward directly. With each step, his breath gradually began to show, and then he could hear a deep cry in the air:


    "is sparrow? How dare you slander my family? I''d like to see what kind of arrogant capital you have. I''ll call it Yunfan. You should remember it well, because you need to know who killed you. "


    When he came to the opposite of sun Bing, all the momentum of Yunfan broke out completely and clearly showed his accomplishments to everyone.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face is full of dullness, because it has reached the point of double heaven of life and death. Just that powerful momentum can block the attack of countless friars.


    Many monks in the wilderness city had seen sun Bing''s move. However, they still had a little expectation in their hearts. After all, they had crossed the border before and were called a strong man.


    But now it turned into a deep despair, eyes have gradually closed, such a huge gap, loose repair can not be such a proud opponent.


    Song Que and Dugu Bai were also watching the two figures in the sky, and then they could find that the two monks, who were cold in nature, were chatting with each other at the moment.


    "If your opponent is this person, are you sure you can beat him completely?" Although song que was seriously injured, his voice was still so cold, and even listening to it, he felt a bloody machete waving and chopping.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bai looked at the figure with dignity. After a long time, he could hear his voice slowly: "I think the most likely one is three or seven."


    "I didn''t expect that your strength should be so strong. We should have changed our strategy, so that we may be able to win completely." Song Kuo''s pupils twinkled with surprise, and then opened his mouth slowly with a smile.


    "What I said is that I only have a 30% chance of winning, and even suffer permanent damage to myself in the end. If the opponent has any cards, my winning probability will be even lower."


    Dugu Aotian opened his mouth again, and all the people were frightened by the news.


    Even if the monks of life and death, who had always stood there as protectors of the Tao, looked very ugly at the moment. Only such momentum could crush them. Although the cultivation had reached the triple heaven of life and death, how about that? If you really start to fight, it''s just a dead end.


    Song Que''s heart was full of sigh at the moment, his eyes were also closed, and he murmured: "it seems that we don''t have this chance! I didn''t expect that I would fall if I didn''t reach the top. "


    "No, there seems to be hope." Soon there was such a cry among the people.


    In an instant, everyone opened their eyes and looked into the sky. Then they could see that even the elders of the triple heaven of life and death would be obviously suppressed in the face of such momentum.


    But Sun Bing still stood there quietly, without any change in complexion, just like a sword growing there, without any hindrance and oppression.


    "I said," why do you have the courage to stand up? I didn''t expect that you have some skills. But if it''s just like this, you''ll be dead soon. Die for me. "


    Seeing sun Bing so easily able to resist such momentum, Yunfan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, but the action on his hands did not stop, the next moment has been in front of sun Bing.


    Skylarks are good at fighting against the wind. Even if they are not proficient in speed, they are just behind the world''s fastest speed by flying against the wind. Ordinary people have no resistance to such killing.


    However, sun Bing is not inferior to the other side in speed, and even wins. Although he is in a hurry, his body moves towards the rear and completely avoids this move. At the same time, there is a cold light on the tai''e sword, and he attacks the original place.


    At the moment sun Bing just dodged, the void in the place appeared a crack. Even if it dissipated in a flash, sun Bing could still see that it was a vigorous wind. He didn''t expect that it could be so powerful that even the space could be broken.


    Feeling sun Bing''s sword light, the skylark waved once. The vigorous wind condensed into a blue sharp blade before everyone''s eyes and collided with the sword light.At the moment, there was an obvious burst sound, countless empty turbulence emerged, the two moves completely collapsed, but it can also be seen that the two people in this move are equally divided.


    It''s just a fight between one move, but Sun Bing has a dignified look in his eyes. The strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination, even stronger than Ying Tianxiong.


    Although the original Ying Tianxiong could be comparable to the double heaven friar of life and death, he had no reason and could not control his own power perfectly. Therefore, the flaw was very obvious, and sun Bing could easily kill the other side.


    But at the moment, the opponent in front of sun Bing is not only calm, but also very good at his own moves. He can play all his strengths easily.


    If sun Bing met the other party a year ago, even if all the cards were completely exposed, they were not the enemy of the other party''s one move. At this moment, he finally had the qualification to deal with it positively.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, he felt that his confrontation was very normal, but he didn''t know that on the wild city wall, all the people looked at the figure in the air, and their eyes were full of shock and amazement.


    "When can Dongtian state compete with Tianjiao of life and death?"


    Of course, sun Bing has no idea what those people are thinking about. At the moment, he only has an opponent in front of him. Taking a deep breath, his whole spirit has already gathered on the other side.


    "Space cutting"


    suddenly, the void in front of us began to appear flat cracks, and the general sword Qi of nothingness appeared, and even in a twinkling of an eye, it was in front of Yunfan.


    Yunfan''s face is calm, and his figure dodges, but it also condenses the blue and blue vigorous wind, which breaks the space sword mark. The final result is that there are cracks in the original void, and sun Bing''s sword light is also completely broken.


    The next moment, sun Bing has already killed the enemy with his sword. Waving is a thousand miles of ice. At this moment, the range of hundreds of miles is the place where two people fight. All monks in the afterwave cave will be hurt.


    Moreover, the fight between the two people is too terrible, unless it is some of the top Tianjiao, or has reached the realm of life and death of monks, otherwise only can see two virtual shadows entangled in the air.


    Then, the surrounding space is being broken and transformed, and endless traces emerge on the ground. If the fighting goes on like this, even the space hundreds of miles around will be completely deserted.


    Many monsters can only retreat at the moment, because they don''t know how many monsters have fallen into the aftershock of the confrontation. Because sun Bing deliberately, coupled with the previous collapse of the array, the wilderness city has been opened again, so it has not been damaged.

 Chapter 949

    "I didn''t expect that his strength has been so strong to this extent. It seems that the performance before him should be hiding his clumsiness."


    Among the murmur''s words, Su''s mouth was full of envy, but he didn''t look at it.


    Because before, in the remains of tuntian sect, it had already seen sun Bing''s extraordinary. At the moment, although he was surprised, he felt reasonable. What''s more, sun Bing''s strength has far exceeded him, and there is no jealousy in his heart.


    "Yes, it seems that our choice was right. If we had made a move at that time..."


    Zhou Xiao also slowly opened his mouth. At the end of his speech, he and Su Mu looked at each other with a cold sweat. At the same time, he was glad that he had no intention of killing sun Bing. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand here safely at the moment.


    Tianjizi is still standing there quietly, appreciating the battle at the moment, and murmuring in his heart: "this is not enough. It''s all up to now, and you are still hiding your clumsy."


    As for the rest of the monks, they were even more surprised at the moment. They thought that it would be very difficult to stimulate the previous moves once or twice. However, they did not expect that the wave would be such a huge attack.


    Once despairing mood because of the anxious battle, also slowly recovered, at least, at this moment sun Bing has been able to compete with the other side of the qualification, although the probability of winning may have been so small, but still exist.


    All people''s beliefs have been integrated into sun Bing''s body at this moment, which is also true even for some old guys who live and die.


    After all, they were not rivals of Yunfan in their heyday, not to mention now that they were seriously injured, and finally they could only place all their expectations on Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing looks at the figure in front of him calmly. This period of struggle makes him feel admiration. Yunfan''s strength is not small, and can compete with himself for such a long time.


    However, sun Bing knew that the battle could not last for a long time. After all, there was still a big gap between the Dongtian realm and the life and death situation. It was not good for him to continue to delay, so we must make a quick decision.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are dignified at the moment. A glimmer of light blooms on the tai''e sword, and then layers of ripples gush out. The space in front of him seems to be completely solidified at the moment. In an instant, it is broken again, and pieces of space cracks appear in front of everyone.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    with the appearance of the move, all the monks who have reached the level above the cave feel a great terror in their hearts. Even because the scope involved is too large, there are still many Archean tribes who have no way to resist, and they are running away in the endless void.


    Even Yunfan appears in the traces of the space at the moment, and his face is extremely ugly. I didn''t expect sun Bing''s moves to be so terrible. You should know, at least the monster died after the previous ride,


    but he still couldn''t help shouting: "flying sand and moving stones"


    in an instant, even if he was in the space debris, he still gathered countless strength The wind, crazy toward the spread of everywhere, the hard rocks on the ground because of this strong road, into a piece of dust.


    Not long ago, that piece of space debris, seems to be filled with endless sand, even the shadow of cloud sail can not be seen.


    Sun Bing''s face gradually became ugly, because at the moment he suddenly found that a piece of space debris, faintly appeared some damage.


    It''s like opening a gate, and then like a crack in a spider''s web, Yunfan broke through the shackles of space and attacked sun Bing.


    The water moon mirror flowers were directly broken, and the figure of cloud sail appeared again in front of all people. At the moment, within a hundred Li radius, the wind and sand were beating on people''s bodies, and there were even countless scars. Countless monks were seriously injured at the moment.


    Even sun Bing himself was able to clearly feel a burst of pain in his body, and there was also blood seeping out. He immediately exclaimed: "if you really deserve to be a Skylark family, I didn''t expect that I have mastered the profound meaning of wind attribute, at least 70%, otherwise, it would not be possible to break through my defense."


    Sun Bing can''t help but take a deep breath at the moment. The difficulty of the other party is beyond his imagination. His mind is moved. The original injury is restored again, and there is no difference between it and before.


    Immediately, you can see the sharp edge in sun Bing''s eyes, and the next moment he''s ready to go.


    "A moment of bloom"


    a sword attacks and leaves. In the sight of all people, even if it blocks the layers of wind and sand, you can still see the bright light, which is like a flower in the void. This sword is too beautiful to let people unconsciously indulge in it.


    Even Yunfan, who has a strong spirit and will, also sees this sword and even enters into it intoxicated because the space is too beautiful. Even if he knows the danger of the sword and his hair has already stood up, he still can''t resist the beauty of the sword.In one year of closing down, sun Bing had completed the understanding of the God given Dao Gu of the Dijiang clan. However, he was stuck in the profound meaning of 40% space all the time. He didn''t expect to break through under the fierce battle today.


    So subconsciously, he displayed such a sword move, without any fluctuation of space, but it carried the killing intention of endless space.


    "Wake me up. I can''t sleep like this again."


    Yunfan''s heart keeps warning, and behind her is a thick cold sweat, but her whole body is still full of restraints. Even if she is breathing at this moment, she can detect a burst of stagnation.


    Aware of the constraints on her body, Yunfan''s breath soared all over her body. She forced herself to use some powerful forces. Finally, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and her breath was obviously weakened.


    But because this is a forced breakthrough, the body has been very serious internal injury, but the final result is quite good, finally is completely grasp their own safety, look at Sun Bing vigilantly, once in the heart of contempt disappeared at this moment.


    Sun Bing''s heart appeared a touch of regret, for the power of this move, he has long been fascinated, but the first time, did not expect the other side can still force the breakthrough out.


    However, most of them are because this is the first time sun Bing has used such a sword move. He is not very proficient. If he can practice hard, his power will definitely be doubled.


    As for those monks who were watching, although their hearts were quite pitiful at the moment, their despair began to disappear gradually.


    Since Sun Bing can suppress Yunfan to the leeward, he can also defeat the other party for the second time, the third time, and even defeat the other party completely. It can be said that his heart is full of confidence at the moment.


    Among the crowd, song Kuo and his two eyes were shining, and their eyes were burning with sun Bing. The previous battle had been deeply imprinted in their hearts, which made them feel extremely shocked.


    "You are my next goal to surpass, sun Bing? You wait for me Song gap murmured that he wanted to use sun Bing as a grindstone to promote himself.


    As for Dugu Bai, he was so excited because sun Bing and he were both swordsmen. There were too few companions on this road. They could communicate with each other, which was very helpful to each other.


    But the two people are good at different swordsmanship. Under the same swordsman, they can also be similar to each other, making their own strength more and more powerful.


    However, the premise of the challenge is that sun Bing can win the battle. Otherwise, all the friars in the whole city will be captured by the other side. This is the most dangerous moment.

 Chapter 950

    "It''s not easy to confront me to such an extent by virtue of the later cultivation of Dongtian realm. If we are in the same realm, I can''t be your opponent at all, but you are still too young after all. This is your defect."


    Yunfan opened his mouth slowly at the moment and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes. There were vigilance, anger, shock, and even a touch of regret: "you must be the most arrogant among the human race. Even if it was one hundred thousand years ago, it could be regarded as the peerless, but now it will fall."


    With the fall of the words, the breath on the body completely revolted, and a faint light appeared all over the body. At the same time, in the space in front of me, it seems that there are inscriptions flashing, and a shadow that covers the sky and the sun appears behind Yunfan.


    It looks very vague, but judging from the feathers and many breath, it must be the virtual shadow of skylark''s noumenon, which is just summoned by the skill.


    In a short period of time, the momentum of Yunfan''s body has reached a terrible level. Even with the protection of the array, the monks on the wild wall seem to be stuck in their necks. They are very difficult to breathe. They can only look at the void in the air in horror.


    Only the group of Tianjiao at the peak of Dongtian realm and the monks of life and death realm can maintain enough peace now. However, there is still a little worry in their eyebrows. After all, Yunfan''s strength has even reached the triple heaven of life and death.


    "Is this the strength of the son of the ancients? I can''t underestimate it. But I must know that I can even kill the body of the witch clan. How can I fear such a small sparrow like you? " Sun Bing''s eyes are sharp.


    At the moment, the sword box behind him finally opened, and a mouthful of flying swords poured out of it. Immediately, they began to combine with each other. The bursts of pressure swept around, enough to make anyone fear.


    "Liuhe meteor killing sword array"


    the sword array formed by six flying swords is ready in an instant. It takes the infinite power between heaven and earth to attack Yunfan, but only in mid air, it starts to confront each other with the shadow of skylark.


    Rao is a sword array that carries the charm of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is incomparable and powerful. There is no way to deal with each other for a while, so the strange stalemate is there.


    After seeing this scene, Yunfan''s face showed a ferocious smile, and then immediately said:


    "Skylark swallows the sky"


    the sparrow knows the ambition of a swan, but the skylark still has the courage to swallow the sky.


    At that moment, the faint shadow of skylark was so terrible that it seemed to block out the sky and the sun. The whole wild city was under the wings of each other, and even the previous Ravens were far behind.


    Then the skylark virtual shadow opened its mouth, but Sun Bing found it strange. The power on it was too strong, as if it formed a vortex. He wanted to absorb the Liuhe meteor killing sword array thoroughly, so as to crack sun Bing''s moves.


    Sun Bing''s face changed for the first time after such a long battle. However, no matter how much mental power was manipulated, there was no way to take the flying sword into his pocket.


    Even vaguely, the six flying swords in the Liuhe meteorite killing sword array are still moving towards the skylark''s mouth.


    At the moment, sun Bing had a strong sense of crisis. Under the crisis of life and death, the rest of the flying swords gradually began to gather. However, this time, there were seven flying swords, which looked like a spoon.


    After all, the seven flying swords began to move, and the void in front of them seemed to contain strange fluctuations. In a daze, even though the wings blocked the sky, the starlight seemed to break through the obstacles and eventually fell to sun Bing.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    in the previous year of closing down, sun Bing not only understood many mysteries, but also did not fall into any disadvantage. He had already understood the level of the seven star sword array.


    Originally, this array and the profound meaning of space can be regarded as sun Bing''s life-saving card, but now they are in the face of life and death crisis, and they don''t need to care too much, so now they are all used.


    The seven star sword array is a collection of the famous Big Dipper in the sky, which is very difficult to understand. It needs sufficient understanding of several channels to really burst out the power of the sword array..


    Because in the starry sky, sun Bing across the whole big dipper, for which the situation has a practical understanding, so at this moment can be successfully displayed.


    Otherwise, we have to go through years of cultivation. After all, many of the stars in the sky were completely cracked in the ancient battle. This sword array is almost chicken ribs for others.


    As soon as the seven star sword array appeared, it had been linked to the Big Dipper in the endless void. It was a very important star in the heaven and earth. Even if it was broken down, the power contained in it was thousands of times that of ordinary people''s imagination.


    All of a sudden, the seven lights can be clearly seen even in the day and night. The linked heaven and earth, even to the stars outside the country, can be seen not only by the monks in the wilderness City, but also in the environment of tens of thousands of miles.Skylark felt a strong sense of crisis released from sun Bing at the moment, and looked up to try his best to destroy it, or completely swallow up this sword array.


    However, with the power of the Big Dipper, it is so powerful. At this moment, the rhythm of Taoism between heaven and earth is completely integrated into the sword array, and the sword light breathed by the sword Qi is extremely terrifying.


    In particular, the stars above the Seven Star Dragon yuan are completely lit up, and the power of the explosion is several times or even more than ten times of Yu Jianguang.


    In the face of endless attacks, even if Yunfan is a genius, there are not too many ways to resist, because it is his limit to summon the ancestor''s virtual shadow. He can only watch the sword array attack downward.


    Finally, the shadow of skylark appeared a tiny crack. After a short time, it was finally completely broken, and there were countless cracks in front of the space limit. At the same time, the seven star sword array also shrouded cloud sail.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The sword array immediately suppressed Yunfan in it. With his mind moving, the seven long swords were huff and puff.


    It''s a pity that there are treasures on Yunfan''s body. A jade pendant now emits a glimmer of light, which completely protects it.


    Each flying sword breathed in seven swords. After seventy-seven and forty-nine swords twinkled, the last layer of skylark''s defense was broken to Baodu.


    Even if we say that Yunfan''s physical body is countless times stronger than ordinary people, it is not as daunting as Baxia, and there is no desire to attack at all. Under sun Bing''s sharp sword, it also completely collapses.


    After all this, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. At the same time, he shook his body. When he landed on the ground slowly, he could find that his mental power in the sea of knowledge had been lost by 70%. It is conceivable that the previous consumption was very large.


    Moreover, Zhenyuan also lost a lot of money. This time, in the face of such a strong enemy, almost all the cards were exposed. Fortunately, in the end, it was a victory. Otherwise, sun Bing would also fall.


    Not only did sun Bing feel happy and excited in his heart, but even the Terran side behind him, it was even more so.


    Sun Bing thought that there was no possibility that sun Bing could surpass the other party. However, it was such a name that no one had heard of before, and unexpectedly defeated such a strong enemy.


    Even song Kuo and Dugu Bai are full of admiration in their eyes at the moment, because they can admit that sun Bing is more powerful than them. Without sun Bing''s help, they will end up in a dead end.

 Chapter 951

    Then, my mind moved. The original formation of the Beidou seven star sword array was completely divided, and then under the control of the imperial sword technique, it flew towards his own sword box.


    After sun Bing collected many sharp swords into his sword box behind him, all the situations in the sword array gradually appeared before everyone''s eyes, and an entity could be seen just on the ground.


    Close to a look, you can find that this is exactly Yunfan. At the moment, the other party is undoubtedly very miserable, his whole body is full of sword marks, and the blood is flowing around, which is extremely terrifying.


    A very abstruse inscription appeared slowly, and the inexplicable fluctuation covered Yunfan''s whole body. The previous scars were slowly removed. Even if the sharp sword meaning was contained in it, it could not be counted as the wound in the hands of those death talismans.


    Not long after, all the injuries in Yunfan''s body were completely recovered, and some vitality appeared on Yunfan''s body. At this moment, the seal script completely turned into a cloud.


    When Yunfan opened his eyes, his face was extremely ugly. He thought that he could easily crush the Terran, but he didn''t expect to get such a result in the end.


    Failure is not terrible, but what makes people feel afraid is that at the moment, you are actually in the hands of a monk who is only in the later stage of the cave realm, tasting the feeling of failure.


    You know, even in the ancient times 100000 years ago, at that time, the human race used their own power to fight against each other. None of the sages could do this.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan''s heart is full of strong killing opportunities, especially looking at Sun Bing, who seems to be extremely weak not far away. Yunfan wants to use all his strength to kill the other party, because it is too terrible.


    Only the cave can have such a terrible combat effectiveness. If the cultivation is improved, it can only be more powerful, so now is the best opportunity to eradicate the roots.


    But Yunfan just moved this idea, suddenly can find that sun Bing is looking at him with a smile, as if the mystery in his heart has been discovered, and his heart is very guilty.


    And subconsciously, there is a sense of crisis in the body, as if in that moment, if you act, you will fall completely.


    During the time when Yunfan was entangled, many friars who had been in the wilderness city could see two monks who had recovered their heyday of life and death and quickly stepped forward to escort sun Bing.


    It''s mainly because they are afraid that the other party will do something irrational for a while. If someone protects them, at least they can relax.


    After coming to sun Bing''s side, the two old men''s faces were extremely amiable, and then whispered, "how do you feel now?"


    Even because of worry, he also sent a very precious pill, so the treasure sun Bing recognized at a glance, this is a precious pill used to protect his life.


    This pill is called thousand year heart protecting pill. Even if it is a life and death situation, as long as you can take one pill, you will be able to save your life even if you are seriously injured.


    With the help of the two old men, sun Bing quickly returned to the top of the wild city. At the moment, the array was promoted to the extreme, and the light mask appeared. In a moment, sun Bing was completely safe.


    Meanwhile, the monsters in the distance came back again. One side was guarding the city. On the other hand, they were ready to go. So they began to oppose each other, as if war might break out at any time.


    Before the failure of the five Archean alien, each of them looked grim at the city wall in the air.


    After a long time, you can hear the savage City LORD speak slowly: "what? Isn''t the competition all finished? The three wins in five innings are customized by you. I think you should know the consequences before. Who wins and who loses? "


    The words pause here for a moment, and finally their eyes are swept to the front, and then a greater momentum and voice gush out: "or are you going to return? Although our people are weak at the moment, they are not allowed to be bullied and humiliated by you! "


    After the sound fell, the excited friars once again took out their weapons and stood on the wall in a stern manner. It seemed that as long as the other side had a slight change, they would immediately start to attack. As for the monster side, they were also ready to go.


    After a long time, when the atmosphere reached the most stalemate stage, Yunfan slowly waved his hand: "a gentleman''s words can never be recalled. Since I have already said them, naturally I will not regret. This time, we will withdraw."


    Those ancient people around Yunfan opened their mouths and wanted to say some words of persuasion. After all, for this attack, they had planned for a whole hundred thousand years. Now the victory is almost in front of them. Why did they withdraw without any reason.


    But even so, Yunfan is still quite determined to retreat. After all, this time he has just arrived in Tianzhou and is not familiar with his place of life. Even if he succeeds in attacking the city rashly, it is difficult to defend it.


    Moreover, the next time is quite long, there are still many opportunities to be able to make a move, and then it is time to make the other side pay enough price.


    However, in the final time of turning around and leaving, Yunfan also took a deep look at Sun Bing, his eyes full of killing intent, and then slowly began to say:"You are very good. Although you are powerful, your cultivation is too low. The next time we meet is your death date."


    "Then I''ll wait for that time." Sun Bing''s eyes are indifferent, after taking pills, he also gradually recovered, full of confidence began to refute.


    It should be noted that for cultivation, sun Bing thinks that he is not inferior to anyone. The speed of every transformation is far beyond the expectation of ordinary people. Even every time we meet each other, the strength of the whole person will change dramatically. Therefore, Yunfan will not let Sun Bing feel afraid at all.


    With Yunfan''s turn, the rest of the monsters, even if they are not willing to accept it, can''t listen to them, because among them, the power is respected. Since Yunfan''s strength is the most powerful, it''s natural to obey the other party''s orders.


    Before leaving, everyone looked at the wild city with resentment. This time, it was a little bit worse. If they had a choice, they would still come next time, and the fight at that time would be more terrible.


    Then all the people left, and that originally could be called the endless monster, is also slowly returning, obviously ready to return to the ancient forest, where is their base camp.


    "At last we''re gone. We''ve won!"


    Looking at the far away shadow, the wild city wall issued such a cry, and then intensified, everyone has a sense of survival.


    I thought that under such an attack, I should have fallen completely, but I didn''t expect that I could still survive, and even there was a kind of unreal in front of me.


    Similarly, there are many people who feel sad at the moment, because in the previous battle, countless friars also lost their lives.


    Originally, there were almost a million monks in the whole wilderness City, but now?


    Only half of what we used to be is left, which means that half a million friars have fallen into such a battlefield.


    As for the group of friars who lived and died, they stood at the top of the city wall. There was no other people''s excitement in their eyes. They seemed to have some worries and even frowned slowly.


    Because they all know that this attack is only a prelude. When the Taigu people return to Kyushu, there will be countless disputes and even loss of life in the future.


    Moreover, at the moment, the danger degree of the ancient dense forest has increased by dozens of times, which can definitely be regarded as a forbidden area.


    At one time, even if they were born out of the world or out of the ordinary world, they were able to enter the ancient dense forest to find cultivation resources and survive. But at this moment, it must be that even the monks in the life and death realm want to go in, the final result will be a complete fall.


    The next thing for all human ancestors is how to survive in that painful battle. A long-time tug of war has started. At first, it may be just a few Archean tribes, but it will soon become more and more.

 Chapter 952

    The so-called: today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow worry come tomorrow worry.


    Although behind this victory, there is still a boundless crisis, but at least this time the danger has passed. At the moment, everyone''s face exudes a smile from the heart.


    All the monks who survived looked reverently at Sun Bing, who was very weak on the wall of the city. He was such a young man who helped them achieve this victory.


    But this time, sun Bing was also seriously injured. Seeing this scene, the wild city Lord did not hesitate, and immediately took sun Bing to a secret room.


    This is the safest place in the whole wilderness city. After leaving a lot of pills, they finally went out, because there are still many things to deal with in the wilderness city after the battle.


    As for sun Bing, he recovers his cultivation in the chamber of secrets. Time flows slowly away. With many miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures, sun Bing''s eyes eventually slowly open, and his breath suddenly bursts out, and he suddenly goes back to seclusion.


    The closure took a month, but the benefits are also obvious. Sun Bing can feel that his cultivation has been improved a little, and in the actual combat, he is also better at many magic powers.


    When sun Bing opened the door and walked out of the secret room, we could see the soldiers in black armor standing on both sides of the room quietly, standing guard for sun Bing. For the sudden appearance of the figure, first of all, there was a burst of vigilance, and then full of reverence:


    "Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect that you would go out of the pass now. I went to inform the city Lord immediately The Lord is already preparing a dinner party for you, and I hope you will appreciate it tonight. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing subconsciously wanted to refuse, but opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Because sun Bing is not familiar with Tianzhou, and there is some confusion in the war situation at the moment. In this situation, it is more difficult to train in Tianzhou. Moreover, sun Bing also wants to find information about his apprentice.


    So we can only rely on some local forces. Although the barbarian City Lord is not well-known in Tianzhou, he is also a giant. He has a great say and knows many people in thousands of years.


    For this kind of situation, certainly very understand, sun Bing can get a lot of news, so slowly nodded, but also did not pay too much attention, and then began to look around.


    But in just a month''s time, the wilderness City, which was still plagued by war, now looks completely new.


    The city wall houses that had been damaged by many Taoist and magic powers have been completely restored as early as this morning. As for the monks who have fallen, they have been completely settled.


    The only thing that makes people feel sorry is that the area of the wilderness city is still so large, but there are a lot less Terran friars among them, which takes a long time to recover.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already the evening. The banquet was held in the master''s mansion of the wild city, which occupied one tenth of the wild city. From a distance, it was a splendid palace with incomparable luxury.


    Today''s main hall of the city is quite solemn and solemn. The soldiers in black armor can be seen every other distance. They are always vigilant to prevent anyone from making trouble.


    Many friars came in from the gate of the city Lord one after another. Their inspection was extremely strict. The status of those who could attend the banquet was quite noble. Among them, there were not a few familiar monks.


    And that is exactly the many monks who have participated in the battle before, especially those young Tianjiao and many Taoist protectors.


    After the victory of the battle, they were able to leave, but in order to see sun Bing, they had been waiting in the wilderness city for a full month.


    Fortunately, the banquet was finally held today, which is also an opportunity for them. It is worth their efforts to take this opportunity to attract them.


    Inside the hall is extremely exquisite, looks antique, there are some sandalwood lit in the air, breathing can make people quiet, very precious.


    And even the tables and chairs are forged from precious wood, which is of great benefit to the human body. The spirit fruit spirit wine on the table is all precious treasure of genius.


    If you taste it below the birth place, you may even be blown up by the majestic aura. For the cave natural death zone, this is just a kind of seasoning, but it also proves that this banquet is extremely luxurious.


    At the moment, many monks are talking to each other, but it is also clear in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Even if the people who can enter the main hall of the city have extraordinary status, the most noticeable one is the most powerful son and daughter of Tianzhou.


    "Sun Bing is out."


    All of a sudden, such a cry was passed out. The city hall, which was still quite noisy, immediately became silent. Everyone turned their eyes and looked there.


    Although he was going to attend the banquet, sun Bing was still in a clean blue shirt. However, the once heavy and huge sword box was put into his cave by sun Bing. Even if there was no fluctuation on his body, everyone felt a kind of depression from the heart.After seeing that sun Bing had come out, many people rushed to go. After all, through the previous battle, they all knew that sun Bing showed not only potential, but also strength.


    In the future, there is even the possibility of preaching and sanctification. Such a young man is arrogant and still in loose repair. If he can bring him to his own family, there is no doubt that there will be no worry in the future for thousands of years.


    What''s more, in Tianzhou, there''s such a big chaos. If you have a young strong man to suppress it, you can also make the family safe, so you are so enthusiastic at this moment.


    From a distance, you can hear that someone has begun to introduce: "Mr. Sun, I am an elder of the Lin family. This is a crystal of nothingness. It is helpful to understand the profound meaning of space. Please accept it."


    "What I have here is a sacred medicine, which is called dragon blood spirit fruit. It is said that it has a trace of the blood of the dragon. If it can greatly enhance your body strength after taking it, I will give it to Mr. Sun this time, which is to repay the favor of saving life."


    At the same time, the elder of Zhou family can''t help but introduce quickly. At the same time, the dragon blood spirit fruit in his hand can''t help but send out a fragrance.


    "There is also my name, broken green steel, which is the main material for forging the supreme sacred utensil. I can also be used to forge the magic weapons of my own life. This time, I have also given it to Mr. Sun."


    Sun Bing gave a lot of things to him in a moment, even before he left.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t tend to whom, it''s a good choice if you can improve a little bit of favor. Looking at the distant figures, sun Bing''s mouth shows a helpless smile.


    This time, sun Bing didn''t want to get any benefits. After all, he was in this wild city before. If the city was destroyed, he would also be damaged, so he was more just for himself.


    However, now he is able to collect these things. Although sun Bing is quite rich, no matter who he is, he can give it to his disciples even if he doesn''t need to use it.


    What''s more, the nihilist and the dragon blood spirit fruit are not small for sun Bing, so there is no reason to refuse.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly appears song Kuo''s look, can see, experienced the previous defeat, for it, as if it is a baptism in general, its own strength is more powerful, if again, it will win.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Song Kun''s heart did not have the awe of others. Even his eyes were shining with a strong sense of war. After a long time, he could hear song Kuo speak slowly:


    "one day, I will come back to challenge you, and you will be my grindstone. I hope you will not let me down at that time."


    After that, he turned around and left. At the same time, he had made up his mind. This time, he could start to break through life and death.


    Because if he was in Dongtian, song kugen would not have the strength to fight sun Bing. Even though this breakthrough was very dangerous, if he failed, he would become benevolent. What''s more, his heart was full of confidence.


    "Then we''ll see." At the moment, sun Bing has a smile on his mouth. He still appreciates this Wu Chi.


    In the next moment, sun Bing turned his head as if he had a good heart. Dugu Bai hid in a corner and looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, his sword meaning spread out faintly. At this time, he was more silent than sound.


    Sun Bing knows that this is a challenge letter. Every young Tianjiao on the scene can feel the tacit understanding among the three people, and his eyes are shocked.

 Chapter 953

    But in a moment of tension, the atmosphere disappeared. Not far away, Tianji and Su Mu had stood there waiting, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of complexity.


    Through the past, I thought that sun Bing was just about the same as them even though he was strong. But I didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big, even felt ashamed.


    "It seems that we must be ready to break through the life and death situation earlier. Otherwise, it is difficult to look at the back of our eyes. There is no place for us in the future. Most importantly, we will not be qualified to stand together at that time."


    At that time, they could hear Zhou Xiao''s words full of emotion, and they still face to face approval.


    Sun Bing is in a good mood at the moment, but when he hears the news, there is still a slight weight in his eyes. Then he slowly opens up: "since you have made a decision, I am not convenient for the sparrow family, but I hope you are prepared enough. After all, it is not easy to break through the mystery of life and death."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about these, but be careful not to be caught up by us." The laughter of Su Mu was coming out directly.


    The atmosphere on the scene is very warm. At least, sun Bing has a good impression on Tianji and Su Mu Zhou Xiao3 people.


    Sun Bing stood in the banquet for the whole dinner party, talked with others, faced with a flattering face, and filled with emotion. He naturally knew why these people in front of him made such expression, which was due to his strength.


    If sun Bing does not have such a strong strength at the moment, then the face of these people at this moment is full of rebellious and high, even if not to see sun bing a glance.


    Gradually, sun Bingxin is quiet like water stop, and the hidden mood seems to have improved a grade. Although it seems not obvious to the strength growth, in the long run, the benefits are endless.


    Similarly, sun Bing also has a greater desire for strength. The next goal is the mystery of life and death that countless people yearn for and fear.


    The banquet ended, and everyone was walking out. When sun Bing wanted to leave, a general in black armor stopped sun Bing from acting in time. He directly said, "son sun, the city Lord is waiting for you, and I hope you can go forward."


    In fact, even if the barbarian City owner does not look for him, sun Bing wants to know the information with each other, and he doesn''t expect to get together at this moment.


    Then immediately followed the former general, and walked toward the room, and as soon as the door was opened, the familiar face of the barbarian City owner could be seen.


    "If it is really a hero out of the youth, I didn''t expect that the son of sun had such a strong strength at such an age, even the old and immortal are far from better than it." Looking at the young figure in front of him, the heart of the barbarian City Lord is full of complexity.


    "Where, where, it''s just luck." Sun Bingqian replied modestly.


    "If luck can achieve this strength, then the immortal is also envious, fighting in front, it is estimated that the immortal is not your opponent." The words of the barbarian City owner include sighs. The world is changing too fast.


    But after all, it is also the city owner of one side, so it has recovered his mind soon. Then he immediately said:


    "anyway, thanks for the son sun for saving my barbaric city.


    This is your spoils, son sun. But most of me have been replaced with stone. I am a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a wild city. I hope I don''t want to abandon it. "


    For the words of the barbarian City owner, sun Bing''s face was surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to say, "no problem, the city Lord, I only did the responsibility of the people and people, but I didn''t need to thank you very much."


    "How can this be, all of these items are your spoils, and the immortal can''t swallow it alone. I hope that the son of sun will not make his husband difficult. Besides, cultivation also needs resources."


    Although the barbarian City owner still smiles, but Sun Bing can hear that a firm.


    Seeing that there is no way to refuse, sun Bing nodded slowly. The practice should pay attention to the wealth and the law. Even if there are no more things like Lingshi, it can not be rejected.


    Immediately, sun Bing mouth in the voice: "the elder dare not say, since that I took it."


    Najie has arrived in sun Bing''s hand in a moment, but the God knows a little, even with his heart and God, it can not help but shake.


    Because at this time, there are enough top 100 thousand high-grade Lingshi in this ring, which is equivalent to 10 million medium-grade Lingshi. If converted into inferior Lingshi, the quantity is more, even for the life and death situation, it is a great wealth.


    Soon, sun Bing gradually eased down some of his impetuous heart, turned his head and showed a curiosity on his face: "the city Lord, there are still some things to visit you this time."


    "I don''t know what it is? Grandson said it was OK. As long as he knew it, there would be no concealment! " The barbarian City owner is still smiling. This time, the human feeling is still in arrears. How can I refuse sun Bing''s request.Immediately, sun Bing has already opened his mouth: "I want to ask now, do you know some pure earth property genius treasure, if you don''t know, then I won''t ask for it."


    After hearing sun Bing''s request, Zhu''s brow slightly wrinkled. Then he murmured: "you must be for your own five element spirit. If you can''t improve the management of Dongtian, it''s more difficult to break through."


    "Not bad." Sun Bing nodded and looked forward to the other side, hoping that the other side could give him some help.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu, the wild city, said slowly: "I know a little about this news, but it''s too far away from here, and it''s too dangerous. I''m going to walk to the north, and it''s thousands of miles before I can get there.


    There is a mysterious place called houtuyu, where you will surely have the most precious treasure you want to have, because there was a rumor that it seems to see the trace of the heavenly wall spiritual earth, but it did not succeed in the end. I hope you can have an opportunity. "


    "What, it''s the heaven wall spirit soil


    Sun Bing''s heart beat at the moment, because this kind of spiritual land can be called the most top spiritual thing. Its birth time is incomparably long, and it is said that it has a history of millions of years.


    There is even a legend that this kind of spiritual object fell from the sky. If the sky is damaged, it can be used to make up for it. However, there are only such rumors in the heaven and earth all the time, and no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, it''s Tianbi Lingtu. It''s also a good place to go. When I was young, I also went there to look for the treasure of earth property. It benefited me a lot.


    But you don''t have to worry, even if you don''t find such legendary spiritual land, because even ordinary spiritual land is very precious, enough to build your own cave.


    At the moment, even if there is a danger for you to go there, even if there is a little danger for me to go there


    Speaking of this, the savage City Lord''s face was full of seriousness, and then he explained again: "once upon a time, the vast Tianzhou was the chassis of my people. Only a month ago, the Archean tribes invaded in a large scale. Thanks to the countless years of operation of our people, we did not suffer too much loss.


    But the other side also occupied a large area. The thick territory was the middle point of the war between the two sides. They were fighting each other vaguely.


    There are not only the human friars, but also the Archean tribes and even the monsters. At this moment, the danger is tens of times higher than it used to be. Not to mention you. Even the friars of life and death dare not go there rashly. I hope you can think twice before you act. "


    The words of the savage City Lord are over, but Sun Bing has been thinking for a long time. According to the current information, this place can be regarded as a very good place, and the only defect is that it is relatively dangerous.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing has already made a decision. It is the so-called misfortune and happiness, and there is a great opportunity in the great danger. As long as we can persist in it, sun Bing''s strength will surely have a great improvement.


    After all, it will take at least five years for sun Bing to successfully reach the peak of Dongtian realm with rigid cultivation. For ordinary people, this speed is as fast as a rocket.


    But there is such a huge crisis in front of him. What sun Bing lacks most is time. In order to seize the time, he can only place his hope in the spiritual land. Only in this way can he break through in a short time.


    "Now that you have made a choice, Mr. Sun, I don''t want to say more. I can only wish you a good journey." The wild city Lord sighed and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 954

    The next morning, no one else found that sun Bing had quietly left the wild city, one step across, through the layers of space, turning again, you can only see the shadow of the city wall in the distance.


    In fact, sun Bing''s heart is quite helpless. If he ever wanted to go to the thick soil area, he didn''t need to waste such a long time. But the battle has started and the space has been affected.


    At this time, the cost of transmission is tens or even hundreds of times of the previous energy. If this is the case, the key is that in the process of transmission, accidents are likely to occur. Even monks in the life and death environment may not have any resistance.


    This is also due to sun Bing''s "shrinking into an inch", so although thousands of miles are incomparable and far away, it is impossible for sun Bing to feel afraid.


    What''s more, sun Bing has realized that if he can experience tens of thousands of miles, then his foundation will become more solid. Moreover, he will be more familiar with the actual combat and the weakness of the ancient people.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly feel that the atmosphere in the air has been completely different. In the past, the scattered cultivation of human beings everywhere is almost no longer in general, and traces of blood can be seen faintly on the ground.


    Only three days after leaving the wilderness City, sun Bing had already made a journey of 100000 Li. In such a long distance, sun Bing saw a village with human beings, but only traces of blood and dried up could be seen inside, and there was no breath of living people at all.


    As for those people, the biggest possibility is that they are completely swallowed up. Because the low-level monsters and the Archean people are even living a life of raw meat and blood, sun Bing is extremely angry.


    In addition, sun Bing was able to see a group of monsters gathered together. The bones on the ground clearly turned sun Bing''s conjecture into reality. In an instant, sun Bing directly put out his sword, and none of the hundreds of monsters on the field survived.


    As for the rest of the journey, as long as sun Bing saw the monster or the ancient people, the sword in his hand was his best weapon. All the enemies in his sight were completely destroyed.


    Walking 100000 miles, sun Bing wiped out ten thousand monsters and three hundred Archean tribes, all of them killed with one sword.


    In a million miles, sun Bing killed 130000 monsters and 10 Archean tribes. Although there were twists and turns, no one escaped, and he did not have any loss.


    Three million Li later, a Taigu wanzu Tianjiao reached the double heaven of life and death. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing, but in the end, there was no way to split the talisman once, and then he completely fell.


    Five million Li later, five young Taigu wanzu Tianjiao set up a killing game by taking advantage of the danger of heaven and earth. Each person''s cultivation reached the lowest level of heaven and death, and there were two monks who lived in the double heaven of life and death.


    But even with such a huge lineup, sun Bing was still not killed. At most, sun Bing was seriously injured. However, with the effect of Nirvana, it was completely recovered in a flash.


    The movement of that battle was enough to shock everyone. Within the scope of hundreds of miles, all of them left strong sword meaning, and countless sword marks appeared on the ground. Moreover, the once natural danger was completely disintegrated at the moment.


    The final record shocked everyone. At the end of the cave, four people died completely, only one escaped.


    This is still because the other side has two death talismans, far beyond sun Bing''s expectations, just let the other side escape.


    In this way, the news was like a hurricane, which began to spread in the whole of Tianzhou, and not only sun Bing, but also other places also appeared brand-new Tianjiao.


    The invasion of the ancient ten thousand people is like a big wave scouring the sand. Once many prominent arrogance has disappeared, and the remaining ones, no matter in strength or spiritual will, are incomparably strong and have made their own names, among which the most prominent is sun Bing.


    Even the images of sun Bing''s battle have begun to spread gradually. Countless people are trying to understand Sun Bing''s fighting scene and improve themselves.


    A monk in an inexplicable space, looking at Sun Bing''s young figure in the shadow stone, and the sharp edge released from his body, frowned tightly. After a long time, he could hear his slow opening:


    "with his later cultivation of Dongtian realm, he was able to possess the power of double heaven of life and death. Such strength is really impressive I''m shocked. I didn''t expect you to be such a proud man in the world. "


    After exclamation, the surrounding atmosphere has become gloomy even at the moment. Then you can hear the murmur again:


    "it''s only a year ago that the secret place of tuntian sect was in it. You were also in it. Although your strength was only in the middle of Dongtian state, it must be equivalent to a monk who was in the heavy heaven of life and death.


    What''s more, you seem to have misled you when you walked out of the inheritance place. It''s really a good strategy. Even I can''t imagine that Ying Tianxiong''s death has something to do with you.


    However, it''s a pity that you were exposed too early. As the so-called wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it. If you can appear in three years, then I may not be in a hurry for you. Who let you appear now!Now that we''ve broken our plan, you can die in peace. "


    Speaking of this, we can see that this figure slowly waved his hand and walked out of his back a figure which was all hidden in the black robe, while the other side released a particularly strong breath, reaching at least three days of life and death.


    At this moment, I can hear the inexplicable murmur coming out of the space again: "this time, I''d like to see how you hide from it."


    Sun Bing did not stop what happened outside. At the moment, he was still walking quietly in the boundless wilderness, but he could not see any figure in front of him. He did not even encounter a monster and the ancient people.


    This state has been five million Li, since the last time the other party''s arrangement of the deathtrap was broken, whether it is the monster beast or the Archean people, it seems that the flag has dropped and the drum has stopped.


    It seems that the other party has already explored all his paths, but he has not been attacked at all along the way, so that even if he has the desire to make a move in his heart, he is absolutely impossible to start.


    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly see that the surrounding environment has begun to change. There is a faint aura in the soil. Although it is not much, it has qualitative changes with the previous places. In the same way, the growth of trees is more prosperous.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing immediately murmured: "it must be that this place is not far away from the thick soil area. I hope this time I will not be disappointed."


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he could find that there was a huge city standing in the wilderness, which was even more spectacular than the wild city. Looking at the past from a distance, it was like a wild beast crawling on the ground, which made people feel shocked.


    Because this is the war, we can still see one after another friars are patrolling on the wall. They are looking at the distance with sharp eyes. Everyone''s eyes are killing. They can be called the elite among the elite.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of excitement. After all, he had spent three months on the road in the wilderness. Now he finally arrived at the place where he was satisfied. Immediately, sun Bing ran to the front without any hesitation.


    When you come to the front of the city, you can see that the gate of the city is written with an obvious big character: "Wutu city."

 Chapter 955

    At a close look, you can feel the magnificence of Wutu City, which is as thick as the earth. It looks incomparably calm, and seems to be able to bear the whole heaven and earth.


    The guard at the gate of the city is a hundred battles elite. Among them, the weakest has even reached the peak of ecdysis. There is also a captain of Dongtian realm. In addition, sun Bing feels the pressure of life and death.


    It can be imagined that once there is any accident at the gate of the city, it can be completely eliminated in the first time. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart has been summed up immediately:


    "if it is really worthy of Wutu City, even if Tianzhou can be regarded as a famous city, it is so rich."


    However, sun Bing did not have too much hesitation, anyway, as long as you don''t make a mess, the other party will never attack you.


    After paying the entrance fee of a Chinese spirit stone, you can see the figures of monks in it. Even the weakest of them have reached the birth state.


    In the past, it is not difficult to see the monks of life and death because of the outbreak of the war. There are more monks in Dongtian realm.


    At first sight, sun Bing has made a decision. After three days of repairing here, he has confirmed that his mental state has been completely recovered, and then he can enter the thick soil area. Only in this way can he get the best chance.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately walked into an inn and ordered two dishes. He could hear the unexplained shouts coming from his ear:


    "Taigu wanzu is really deceiving people. I didn''t expect that after 100 thousand years, he still had ambition to attack Jiuzhou. This time, he couldn''t give up


    "However, the strength of Taigu people is really incomparable. I even saw an old generation of strong people who live and die in a double heaven. Facing a young generation with a life and death situation and a heavy sky, they fall completely in one move, and we are far from being able to match it."


    When the words arrived, there was a silence in the whole Inn, because it was an iron fact, and there was no way for others to refute it.


    But soon, a monk suddenly slapped the table, and then roared:


    "there is Tianjiao among the ancient peoples, so what? It should be noted that our people are not inferior at all. In the wild city, sun Bing, the sword master, can crush the double heaven friars in the life and death realm by virtue of his later cultivation in the cave realm. There are other Tianjiao. How can I be afraid of it


    "Yes, even if we are not the opponents of those archaic tribes, there are also brilliant Tianjiao among our people, even stronger than that group of animals."


    Only sun Bing, who heard these words, was full of bewilderment at the moment, because he didn''t understand the news at all. He immediately asked a monk beside him:


    "dare to ask this Taoist brother, who is this sword sect


    However, the other side heard sun Bing''s inquiry, his face full of surprise: "you even don''t know this news?"


    "Before, my family had been living in seclusion in the valley, and knew little about external things. This time, my master asked me to leave the mountain, but I didn''t meet anyone on the way. I hope this Taoist brother can solve his doubts." Sun Bing was embarrassed, but he asked again.


    At the moment, the monk''s face was quite clear: "so it is. You must be a hermit, but this time I came out of the mountain to defend the dignity of the state."


    Sun Bing left the other side''s brain tonic, but in a flash he could see it. His face was full of reverence, and he immediately opened his mouth and explained:


    "Sun Bing of Jianzong was originally a monk. It is said that he was born in a small mountain village beside the ancient dense forest. When he went back again, the small mountain village had been completely destroyed, but he did not know who was responsible for sweeping it Destroyed.


    As for his fighting achievements, he was extremely fierce. In the later period of Dongtian state, he was able to suppress Tianjiao of the double heaven of life and death. He was also a monk of the skylark clan. Later, he walked all the way north from the wild city, walking thousands of miles, inch by inch of mountains and rivers, and one inch of blood. I don''t know how many alien tribes were killed.


    It is because of his devotion to the spirit that he used his sword that he was called the sword school. In the future, he will surely be a great giant among our people. I don''t know when I will have a chance to meet him. "


    When the words came here, the monk''s face was full of admiration, and even sun Bing''s face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he only wanted to experience casually, but in the end, such a situation would happen.


    It can really be said that sun Bing was once famous all over the world. Once sun Bing could only be regarded as a monk. But now, even in Tianzhou, he can be regarded as the terrible Tianjiao of the younger generation, and no one can go out to control him.


    But soon, sun Bing''s twinkling joy in his eyes gradually recovered, instead, he slowly frowned, because the name of Jianzong is certainly good, which can be called the best title that can be obtained under the holy land.


    You should know that among the Terrans, only the monks in holy land can get the title. As for those low-level monks, they have no qualification at all. Even if they have, they can only be regarded as barbarian City lord or mountain sea city Lord.However, there are some exceptions, such as the title recognized by the world, then it is possible to obtain, such as the sword school, which can be regarded as the recognition of your strength, and can be regarded as the supreme glory.


    But if you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden. After you get the title, you will also have your own pressure. Then all swordsmen in Tianzhou will even take sun Bing as the target. As long as they are monks in the holy land, they can challenge them.


    In case of failure, not only the title of Jianzong will be completely destroyed, but also the reputation of sun Bing will immediately collapse, which can be called a sudden drop to the limit.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, which is recognized by all people, and has corresponding achievements, sun Bing always feels that there seems to be something wrong with this, but even if he wants to, he can''t understand it.


    Finally, he simply shook his head and did not think about such a complex problem any more. Anyway, since the title has already come to his own head, it is absolutely impossible to be rejected, otherwise it will be more serious than being defeated.


    What''s more, even if there are friars to challenge, so what? It''s just that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Unless the boundary span between the two sides is really too large, or with his own strength, sun Bing is not afraid of anyone at all.


    Even if the other party comes, more will bring sun bing an experience. Only through this hard work, sun Bing will have a deeper understanding of the sword technique, so as to break through the higher realm of sword technique, and may even become a sword master one day in the future.

 Chapter 956

    Just three days passed by in a flash. After these days of cultivation, sun Bing''s spirit was completely restored to perfection because of the exhaustion he had been running for thousands of miles.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, sun Bing also learned a lot about Houtu region from others. At least, he had a preliminary impression in his heart that he would not commit any taboo. He should know that there are some special places. If he is careless, he may fall down.


    But in the process of understanding the information, sun Bing was also embarrassed to find that his reputation not only did not gradually disappear with the passage of time, but also intensified, almost everyone was talking about it.


    It is also good that sun Bing did not expose his identity, otherwise, he would not dare to imagine what kind of consequences would be in the end.


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally arrived at the time when he left Wutu city. He walked out of the broad gate, recognized the direction, and stepped forward in front of him.


    The profound meaning of space that has reached 50% is enough to frighten everyone. Even some friars of life and death can''t be so mellow. In a flash, they pass through countless spaces and disappear in front of everyone.


    Thick soil area is not far away from Wutu City, but it''s only ten thousand li. For sun Bing, it''s a short time to get there.


    Because sun Bing gradually toward the destination, on the road can also see that the surrounding environment has changed a lot, the aura in the soil is more and more, and the gravity transmitted from the ground is also more and more.


    The most important thing is that as far as you can see, many monks share the same direction with sun Bing, and each of them has reached the realm of Dongtian.


    Once upon a time, there may have been some monks with relatively low accomplishments who came here to seek opportunities, or to hone themselves. Occasionally, they might have gained a lot.


    However, after the war with the Archean tribes, the only thing under the cave can be regarded as cannon fodder. It is really too dangerous to be destroyed by waving. So gradually, we will not come to such a place full of crisis.


    After a while, sun Bing can see the desolation in front of him, even if it is not a little bit green, and the soil on the ground is also very strange, full of purple, has been looking inside, there are other colors, very charming.


    Under the perception of sun Bing''s spirit, he can clearly find out that the soil is full of majestic aura, which is even more powerful than the ordinary spiritual land. There are also some rhymes of heaven and earth in it, which are rare treasures.


    Although this kind of soil is precious to ordinary people and can be seen everywhere, sun Bing still shakes his head regretfully, which is not what he wants.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t care about the quality of the spiritual land, he was not qualified to join the rest of the five elements. The gap between them was too big.


    Once there is any damage, the whole cave will even have a chain reaction, so that it is completely broken, and there is no hope of promotion for life.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing stepped out and wanted to stride into the thick soil area that he had been expecting for a long time. However, as soon as he entered the purple soil, sun Bing suddenly felt a tremendous attraction coming out of the ground.


    This force is very strong, caught off guard, there is no way to resist, even if sun Bing has tried his best, but still fell from the air to the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge hole in the same place, and there were cracks like spider webs all around. It was also because sun Bing''s body was very strong. Otherwise, he would definitely be injured in a hurry.


    Can see sun Bing at the moment, eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and then murmured in his mouth: "is this the weird place of thick soil domain? Although I have learned that there is gravity here, I only think that the speed of travel is a little slower.


    What''s more, as far as I know, the most peripheral area is ten times the gravity, which is completely within my bearing range. But just now I feel like a heavy mountain. Can you say that the more you are in the air, the greater the pressure you will bear? "


    If so, it will be said that in the past, although sun Bing''s strength is strong, it is impossible to confront this unique terrain, which is undoubtedly challenging the whole world.


    What''s more, if you look around, you can find that many monks from behind have already fallen to the ground far away, but there is no such a mess as sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart appeared a touch of happiness, fortunately, no one came here before, otherwise sun Bing''s face would be lost, after all, this is too embarrassing.


    However, through the unique terrain of this place, sun Bing can also detect that the strength of the monks who come here should not be considered weak. Moreover, the more they go inside, the more powerful they must be, because the gravity is more and more powerful.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, shrunk to an inch, even if it is used on the ground, but still looks like a shadow.


    The only thing that makes people feel sorry is that not only is the gravity very strong here, but even the space is extremely strong. It is very difficult for sun Bing to break it. Otherwise, the speed may even be further improved.With his body slowly moving towards the depth of the thick soil area, sun Bing can also feel the strangeness of this place.


    Although there are no green plants here, it does not mean that there is no Tiancai Dibao. As long as the Tiancai Dibao can be born in this place, it is definitely a kind of precious spiritual thing, which helps people a lot.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a touch of light, because he clearly noticed that there seemed to be a wave of fighting not far away.


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer any hesitation, immediately walked toward there, in an instant, finally arrived at the destination.


    From a distance, you can see that there is a yellow plant growing there, and there is a brown fruit on it. It is about the size of a fist. At this moment, it seems that it will fall at any time.


    "This should be Tu yuan Guo. It is the most common spirit in the thick earth realm. It is in the middle of the heavenly quality, but it is no less than the most top-notch heavenly quality elixir for the earth based aoyi friars." Sun Bing nodded and murmured.


    And around the fruit, there are indeed three monks there, but the situation of the three at the moment is not as safe as I imagined.


    In addition to the three of them, there seems to be a monster who also takes a fancy to the spirit fruit. When sun Bing saw this place, he could judge that this was definitely the peak of level 9 monster, which broke the earth and destroyed the bear.


    In ordinary days, it can be regarded as the most top-notch monster, which can be compared with the human friars who live and die. What''s more, this place is still in the thick soil area, and the help for it is even greater.


    It''s a pity that the three monks in front of them are just the peak of Dongtian realm. It''s very difficult to resist them now. It can be seen from this that these three men are quite extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, if there is no accident, they will soon fall under the giant hand of the split earth bear, and there is no way to escape.


    However, the luck of these people was quite good. Although sun Bing didn''t care much about the tuyuanguo, it would be fine if there were two Terrans competing here. Since he saw the alien race, he would not be merciful.


    All of a sudden, the whole person immediately walked out.


    The three people not far away had already reached a hopeless situation at the moment, and their eyes were filled with deep despair. Seeing sun Bing come out, they subconsciously ignored each other''s realm and could not help but shout: "help us."


    Hearing this sound, sun Bing slowly shook his head. Then the sword box behind him was gradually opened. Tai''a sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and then a fierce sword light attacked in front of him.


    The light of the sword is so bright that it seems to be able to pierce the sky. The sword meaning is enough to make people feel shocked. The breath of the three monks in front of them at the moment is even strongly suppressed. They can only stare at the scene in front of them.


    The next moment, the sword light cut through the cangxiong, and the people''s eyes returned to normal. However, there was a sword mark hundreds of Zhang long, which was full of strong sword meaning. If there were any talented people, they could even take this opportunity to directly understand the meaning of sword.


    As for the bear, there was no movement at all. Just as several people wanted to say something, suddenly there was a vibration in the air.


    Then you can see that in front of them before that they can not defeat the terror of the earth storm bear, at the moment the huge body is so staggering directly down to the ground, almost instantly, heavily fell on the ground, with a piece of dust, obviously has fallen.

 Chapter 957

    "Thank you, brother. We first found the Tu yuan fruit. We didn''t expect that the monster suddenly appeared and wanted to rob. Our strength was not as good as the other party. If you didn''t show up, we might have fallen."


    Suddenly, there was a middle-aged man directly stepped forward, arched his hands, and began to speak with admiration on his face. At the same time, he also sincerely advised: "in this case, then this piece of soil yuan fruit might as well be given to you, which is the grace of saving lives."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. He waved his hand at will and said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just passing by. It''s the time for our people to fight with the Archean people. I believe that no matter who sees it, they''ll fight against each other. You don''t need to care."


    However, the three people who heard these words couldn''t help but look at each other. Sometimes it''s not whether they repay their gratitude or not. It involves cause and effect, and their inner morality is also too bad.


    So in a flash, he opened his mouth again: "brother, you don''t need to say more. I''m waiting for gratitude, otherwise, where can we have a Taoist heart?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face appeared a tangle, but after seeing the sincerity of several people in front of him, he could not help but ask slowly: "I came to houtuyu to look for some things. Why don''t you tell me some secret news, just take it as gratitude."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the faces of the three people opposite were obviously full of joy. After all, this tuyuanguo is nothing to sun Bing, because he already has a large number of Tianpin miracles in his cave, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    But for them, it is a very rare elixir. After taking it, their own strength can be greatly improved, and they will be more secure in the future.


    Excited, he immediately nodded: "in this case, we would like to thank you for your help. We have been in houtuyu for more than half a year. Although we are not proficient in it, we know all the common things. If you want to know something, we will not hide anything."


    "I''d like to ask where the deep part of the thick soil is, and is there anything strange happening recently?" Sun Bing''s heart is also quite surprised.


    After all, we can only have a general understanding of the Houtu area. As for the real situation inside, it is the most private secret, even related to the safety of life. How can others tell others at will.


    By the way, I still need to worry about what to do then. But I didn''t expect to have a pillow when I dozed off. I was lucky.


    "There are seven layers in this thick soil area. We are just the outermost layer, which is purple. There are six colors inside: blue, green, green, yellow, orange and red. The most important place is blood red.


    It''s just that these news can only be regarded as rumors to us, because no one has ever entered that kind of place


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s face showed a wry smile: "the outermost layer is ten times the gravity, we can still resist, but once we enter the next level, the gravity will suddenly increase to 30 times. Depending on our physical and strength, we may be crushed in an instant."


    And another person, at the moment, can''t help but slowly bounce up and think for a moment, and then firmly open his mouth:


    "as for the strange situation you said, you must be looking for the heavenly wall spirit land. This news has attracted many people. It is said that there was a little news release in the green circle, but we don''t understand the more detailed information."


    "No problem, it''s good to get so much information. Thank you so much. I''ll go first."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, in a good mood. After all, if only he was alone, in such a strange boundary, I don''t know how long it will take to understand these situations.


    However, although the news is not detailed at the moment, it has obviously brought some ideas. Immediately, we can find that sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, and murmured in his mouth:


    "green circle, I would like to go in and see what is extraordinary here."


    In the case of a clear direction, sun Bing''s speed is quite fast, but in half a quarter of an hour, he finally comes to a border which is obviously interlaced by purple and blue. It seems that after one step across, he has stepped out of a world, which is particularly strange.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not hesitate too much. After nodding slowly, he took his own steps carefully.


    In an instant, the gravity on the whole body intensified, and the blood was rotating in the meridians. Rao, relying on Sun Bing''s powerful body, was not able to adapt at the moment.


    Fortunately, soon, sun Bing has returned to normal, but the sequelae is quite obvious, sun Bing can feel, in this case, his speed has been reduced to a certain extent, let alone want to fly.


    In the same way, the spiritual soil here is more precious than the purple spiritual soil at the beginning. It contains the original energy of soil attribute, which is more magnificent. For ordinary people, it is absolutely an excellent raw material.However, when he was under such great pressure, sun Bing suddenly found that there was energy running in his meridians, which seemed to be gradually strengthening, especially the five viscera and six Fu organs, which were constantly improving.


    After all, "Baxia forging body formula" is strong, and can cultivate sun Bing''s body to such a horrible moment.


    However, the skill has its own specialty, and the opponent mainly increases his surface defense. As for the viscera, although it has been regarded as very strong, it can only be regarded as nurture. It is extremely difficult to make it more powerful.


    At the moment, with such a magical effect, sun Bing''s face can see a touch of joy, and he can''t help murmuring: "taking this opportunity can make the internal organs become more powerful, internal saints and external kings, both internal and external cultivation, can be perfect, without exposing any weakness."


    Immediately, sun Bing gave up the idea of going fast. After such a long time, he didn''t get any news of Tianbi spiritual land. Obviously, he couldn''t be robbed. Sun Bing had enough time.


    Every step on the ground, sun Bing can feel that his internal organs are strengthened a little, and he can''t help but use Zhenyuan to warm up. Undoubtedly, the effect of strengthening is better.


    At the moment, the only thing that makes sun Bing feel sorry is that he did not exercise the internal organs, not to mention sun Bing. The rest of the people also did not, so that the vast majority of people may have ignored this point since ancient times.


    However, sun Bing still has a chance. At least, the thick soil area in front of him can exercise the strength of his internal organs. At this moment, this is only the second circle. He has been walking towards it. The pressure and exercise he faces will naturally become more and more intense.


    When sun Bing has been walking on the ground, and his mind is also immersed in the world, there is a kind of crisis flickering in his heart. Even if it is only for a moment, sun Bing is still aware of the crisis.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, and he could see that there was a short sword shining with cold light not far away, which was stabbing at his body.


    Even if there is no sound in the whole process, even the sound explosion in the air and the ripples in the void are completely hidden. If it is not for seeing it with your own eyes, even the spirits can''t escape.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, and his hair was standing up at the moment. Subconsciously, he retreated to the rear. Under the crisis of life and death, he even had a feeling of extraordinary play. Even though the gravity here is very strong, sun Bing''s speed is extremely fast.


    After this step, we don''t know how much distance we have retreated. Even when we turn our head again, we can see that short sword full of cold light has pierced sun Bing''s original position, as for the lifelike shadow.


    Because in the face of such a majestic attack, in a flash, sun Bing is completely safe. At the same time, there is a middle-aged man in black at the place where sun Bing is fighting. He looks at Sun Bing not far away, and his eyes are full of shock and amazement.

 Chapter 958

    At the moment, sun Bing has a sharp edge in his eyes. Tai''a sword is already in his hand, and his eyes are wary at the other side. As long as there is a slight change in his eyes, sun Bing will definitely make a move at the first time.


    This time, the old man was completely black. Even though his own cultivation had been suppressed as much as possible, sun Bing, who returned to normal level, was still able to detect that the other side''s accomplishments had reached the triple heaven of life and death.


    Combined with the unique technique of restraining breath, ordinary people can''t detect it. He is definitely a killer. Moreover, he is so skillful that he doesn''t know how many monks he has killed.


    However, do not know why, for this dress up, sun Bing inexplicably feel a little familiar, immediately eyebrows have been slowly wrinkled up.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing suddenly realized that his eyes were filled with deep hatred, and then he said coldly: "Tianshang, Tianshang, I didn''t expect that even Tianzhou has your branch office. It''s really haunting."


    It''s true that this is Tian Shang, who once assassinated sun Bing. Once in the middle of China, he has already dealt with sun Bing. However, because of the long time and many things about sun Bing, he even forgot about it.


    However, I didn''t expect that I could meet again at the moment. The two sides could be regarded as new and old hatred. The killing intention in my heart no longer needs any suppression. At this moment, it suddenly burst out.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the old man in front of him was stunned for a short time, but he soon responded. Then his face was full of ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect you, a little doll, to have some insight, and also know that I belong to Tianshang."


    At the end of the speech, the whole body murderous spirit was completely released at the moment, and it seemed that there was a layer of blood red light around.


    His murderous spirit is totally different from Song Kuo''s original meaning of killing, because the number of people killed is too large, which naturally forms. If a person is not strong in mind, he can only have half of his strength under such momentum.


    When the other side said this, sun Bing had already begun to think. Since he came to Tianzhou, not many people had offended him. Therefore, the people who might have done it now should be Ying Tianshu yuan or the Zhou family.


    But since the last time the Zhou family was at the gate of the ancient dense forest, it has been almost completely destroyed. Even if there are still some branches left, it must not be so arrogant. So at the moment, what is more doubtful is Ying Tianshu yuan.


    At the thought of this, sun Bingzhong was more and more sure. Unexpectedly, Yingtian academy should not be underestimated. In this way, we can find some clues and send people to hunt down. If sun Bing''s vigilance has just been lowered a little bit, it will completely fall at the moment.


    Suddenly, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and then looked at the other side with sharp eyes. The shadow of the sword in the sea of knowledge was slightly shaking. It seemed that another sword shadow appeared, sweeping away all the oppression in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two sons. It seems that I have to be serious."


    Seeing that sun Bing was able to resist the bloody oppression on himself, there was no accident to the old man not far away, but now he is a little more cautious. After all, the previous client has clearly explained the difficulties of sun Bing.


    "Let''s see who is the winner."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer. At the same time, he also decided to pay attention to it. If there is a chance in the future, the whole Tianshang must be completely eradicated, because the threat to the Terran is too great.


    The other side''s cultivation of martial arts is special. In combination with some weapons, there is no breath in action. It''s also sun Bing today. If it was someone else, he would have died.


    And there is another reason that even though Tian Shang is still killing Tianjiao, even though he is now in the presence of the enemy, the evidence alone can make people suspect that he is a traitor of the human race


    and now, under sun Bing''s eyes, you can hear a sneer coming from his ear, and then the figure not far away is so hidden Hide in the void, disappear without a trace, as if did not appear before.


    "Is this a retreat into the void, or is it something else that can be imperceptible? Even my spirit is useless." At the moment, sun Bing''s face was shocked. After all, it was the first time I met him.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    suddenly, sun Bing subconsciously attacked in front of him. Countless frost appeared under the blade, and even some obvious snowfall appeared around. Even though this area is a thick soil area, the weather has changed.


    After a move, because the gravity here is too strong, so the power of the move is not big. In the environment of tens of miles, there are frost everywhere, and the ground is full of snow.


    However, it is a pity that sun Bing did not find any other clues at all, as if the other party had evaporated from the world.


    It is the so-called long guard will lose, such a difficult situation, even if experienced sun Bing felt a headache, can only keep thinking.However, at this moment, an arm suddenly appears in the shadow behind Sun Bing, which is totally different from sun Bing. It actually goes through the shadow and comes to the outside world. As for the target of the arm, it happens to be sun Bing.


    Obviously, this is exactly the old man killer before. What he practiced was not as dark or empty as sun Bing imagined.


    It is the shadow meaning, which can be hidden in the shadow of Bieren. It is a kind of profound meaning that is best at assassinating. Especially when it comes to the killer of Tianshang, the power that can be exerted is naturally more powerful.


    "Even if you are a young Tianjiao, so what? After all, I still have to fall in my hands. It''s a pity that such a brilliant Tianjiao is really a pity. " Seeing his attack getting closer and closer, the old man''s heart was even filled with excitement and could not help saying to himself.


    The dagger full of cold light didn''t bring any sound at all. Even if the spirit didn''t respond, sun Bing felt the familiar palpitation at the same time. It seemed that he could be calm at any time.


    Just when sun Bing was full of doubts, he suddenly flashed out of the corner of his eyes, a touch of silver light. Turning around, he found that the dagger was almost behind him. If he was so late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It should be noted that this dagger is not only a weapon, but also oiled with some very precious poisons. Unless it is a specific antidote, it will not be of any use even if you take Tiancai Dibao. Only the supreme elixir can be washed.


    Although sun Bing is extremely rich, he doesn''t want to waste it at will. However, it seems that he has noticed sun Bing''s intention in his heart. The old man no longer hesitates. The silver dagger in his hand twinkles with cold light and assassinates sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast. Immediately, the TAIA sword has begun to change. There is an obvious clanging sound in the air. The two crisscross and bring out countless sparks. After all, it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid this attack.


    Sun Bing also fought back bravely. There was a cold light on the tai''e sword, and he subconsciously waved it away in front of him. The space was like a thin line, spreading directly towards the distance.


    "Space cutting"


    in a flash of time, the nihilistic sword spirit appeared in front of the public and attacked not far away. Even though the old man''s reaction speed was quite fast, there was still a little delay. There were obvious scars on his hands, and a trace of fresh blood penetrated from it.


    As for the dagger in his hand, he fell directly to the ground because of his serious injury. The figure that once disappeared gradually appeared in front of sun Bing, as calm as before, full of killing opportunities.


    But again, the complexion is now quite pale.

 Chapter 959

    "It''s true that heroes are young. It''s no wonder that I can''t underestimate it. " Suddenly, such a hoarse voice came out of the air, directly into sun Bing''s ears.


    Sun Bing didn''t respond to this. He shrunk down to an inch and used it. Even though he was carrying 30 times the gravity, he was still walking fast, and even could only see the shadows flickering away. Sun Bing had come to the old man.


    "The wind swept the remnant clouds"


    in an instant, countless vigorous winds appeared in the air. Moreover, under the control of sun Bing, all the vigorous winds have merged into a series of blue sword blades. Even if there is no sharp edge on it, the huge pressure stolen from it still scares everyone.


    After all, the innumerable sharp blades attacked the old man, and the dense vigorous wind began to wreak havoc in the heaven and earth. Even if the precious spiritual soil on the ground had been lifted into the air at the moment, it had brought countless dust.


    As for the old man, at the moment, his body changes and starts flashing, trying to avoid such a fierce attack, because the shadow meaning has already been cast. If you use it again rashly, sun Bing can take this opportunity to kill him.


    So what we need to consider now is that if and under the condition of ensuring our own safety, we should kill the target this time.


    This time, the old man really escaped into the void, and the waves of space around him began to stir, as if there was something hidden in it.


    Sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level. The previous two times are dangerous situations, which are unforgettable in this life. Now it''s time for life and death crisis, so we can''t be careless.


    After seeing such a stalemate, sun Bing''s face appeared a sneer: "I really think you do this level, I can''t do anything about you, right?"


    After the speech, the breath of the body gradually began to release at this moment. Although there was no fluctuation in the birth of tai''e sword, the next moment, sun Bing swept away towards the open space in front of him, and countless space mysteries broke out completely at this moment.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    in a flash, countless spaces in front of us have broken marks at this moment, and then they are divided into space cracks. If there is any contact between them, they will definitely fall into the endless cracks, and even be completely lost.


    "Sure enough, even if you''re in the void, then what? I can still find you and die for me. "


    In a long time, this is the first time that sun Bing broke out such a huge anger. There was a space crack in the space in front of him, but now it is completely broken.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    After a long time, the space in front of him returned to normal. However, among the countless dust, sun Bing could still hear such a familiar voice. Turning his head, he could see that the old man still had the great power to break the space.


    But exerting such power is not without cost. In sun Bing''s eyes, the other party is extremely miserable at the moment.


    A black robe has even appeared countless cracks, and the breath of the whole body has weakened to the extreme. It seems that it may fall completely at any time. Such a scene is really shocking.


    At the moment when the other party just appeared, sun Bing could feel a strong resentment from the other party''s eyes. After all, as a killer in the sky war, he has completed many tasks for countless years.


    No matter where you are, it can be called incomparable scenery. Therefore, with such a huge contrast at the moment, Daoxin and even in the dust have a little bit of adaptation, so that their own strength has been reduced a lot.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing doesn''t care what the other party is thinking. It''s the best time to take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer any hesitation, the whole person immediately toward the front.


    "Sword cuts the mountain and river"


    with the development of his cultivation, sun Bing has even reached the terrifying power of going down the mountain and river with one sword, so the spirit and spirit contained in the move can''t help but become more powerful.


    The first time the old man contacted this move, he already had an incredible idea in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was just a young Tianjiao. He understood the skill moves so clearly.


    Even though he is seriously injured, he can''t delay. In a flash, he has already started to flee. After all, in the face of such an attack, if he doesn''t dodge, he will be injured and eventually capsized in the sewer.


    "I''d like to see how you run next." Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing once again snorted coldly. However, he did not hesitate in his hand and immediately launched the attack.


    "Chopping stars"


    under this sword, it seems that countless stars have appeared in the sky, and the sharp sword light blooming on the tai''a sword can''t be blocked, but can only watch the void of countless stars collapse completely under the sharp sword."Counter kill"


    the best defense is to attack. What''s more, for killers, as long as they can kill sun Bing, they will definitely succeed. Therefore, when facing a desperate situation, they will no longer have any retreat and immediately launch a strong attack.


    In this move, the dagger seems to carry a trace of blood light on it, which contains many spirits that have fallen in the other party''s hands. Sun Bing''s ears can even hear the cry of one remnant soul.


    "How can a mere evil hinder my attack?"


    However, sun Bing''s willpower is very firm, and he has reached the level of not being moved by foreign objects. Even though he has been obstructed by numerous obstacles, he just shakes the virtual shadow of sword meaning in the sea of knowledge, and then a sharp sword meaning appears, and all the evil spirits disappear without trace.


    After all, the two attacks collided with each other. This time, the shock was more huge than what was imagined. Even the center of the attack had already bloomed with bright light. Then sun Bing felt a strong force in his hands and let himself retreat towards the rear.


    The strong vigorous wind broke out, and sun Bing''s clothes could not help hunting at this moment. After a long time, the dust all over the sky was slowly disappearing, and not far away was the figure in black robe.


    But at the moment, the other side is weak to the extreme, facing sun Bing''s attack one after another. Even if his cultivation level is much higher than that of sun Bing, it is useless.


    Finally, he could only look at Sun Bing with both eyes, because it was such a young talent who forced him to this degree.


    However, in the face of such a person, sun Bing''s heart did not have any sympathy at all. The whole person walked slowly towards the front, with a sneer on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do that. I have to admit that I underestimated you. Even not just me, they also underestimated you." Even if the mouth in the non-stop coughing blood, but the old man can not help but slowly open his mouth.


    But soon, the old man''s face was full of crazy smile: "but since you can force me to this level, I believe they should understand that you can''t run away, and Tianshang will not let you go."


    "Well, I don''t want to let you go, Tianshang. Wait for me."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes also released a cold light. Then he whispered in a soft voice. The next moment, the sword had been stabbed at each other, and there was no sound to transmit.

 Chapter 960

    After killing this person thoroughly, sun Bing''s intention to kill Tian Shang has also been raised to the limit. It is unforgivable that the other party has repeatedly challenged his bottom line.


    And because of this opportunity, Yingtian academy also appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and only sun Bing could be heard saying to himself:


    "since 100000 years ago, you are indeed huge creatures. Originally, I have kept a distance and wanted to accumulate my own strength in silence, but if you take the lead, then I will not be merciful."


    With a cough, a trace of blood appeared in the corner of the mouth. The viscera almost reached the limit of bearing under 30 times of gravity due to the previous engagement, which caused some minor injuries.


    After all, although sun Bing''s body has reached a very strong level, but the internal organs are still quite fragile, through this battle, it is revealed that the shortcomings of this one.


    Fortunately, it is not too late for sun Bing to find out, and he can still make up for it.


    Immediately, sun Bing had taken a Tianpin elixir from his cave. After taking it, he didn''t refine all the medicine in a moment. Instead, it was like a babbling stream, which was continuous and soothing, and flowed slowly in his body.


    In this way, majestic pharmacology will not have any waste at all. The refined medicine can completely recover the damage on the internal organs. However, due to the huge impact before, there is also a trace of strengthening.


    Although this trace of reinforcement is very subtle, but under sun bingminrui''s insight, there is still no way to ignore it. Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy.


    After all, if you want to cultivate your internal organs to be as strong as your body, it will take a long time to achieve this level.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s time is no longer enough.


    The only drawback may be that there are too many Tiancai Dibao, and the most important one is Tianpin miraculous medicine, which can be powerful enough to strengthen one''s body.


    If it is a local drug, or a lower level of dark yellow, even if you can take it, you can''t stick to it for too long, and it will cause permanent damage to itself.


    However, only sun Bing can cultivate this method. After all, it is not something that can be solved by one or two plants. It even takes tens or hundreds of quantities to cultivate successfully.


    Although every holy land should have such a huge wealth, but they are also subject to more shackles. It is impossible to spend such a huge amount of resources. It is simply to cultivate a person. Such efforts are not directly proportional to the harvest.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. He is only one person, and there are a large number of miraculous drugs in the cave. Even the holy land is a little bit inferior, and can fully cope with such consumption.


    Immediately, we can find that sun Bing has already started to move. After taking the elixir, he immediately moves in this area. Thirty times the gravity makes his internal organs suffer a lot of pressure.


    But again, with the constant healing of drugs, the viscera are strengthening.


    Sun Bing seems to be able to feel that his heart is more powerful, and each beat can deliver more Qi and blood. Under the joint relationship, the blood circulation is more rapid, and the body has gradually changed. Both sides are completely complementary.


    Even in such an environment, sun Bing has not forgotten to practice some martial arts moves at the same time. This not only has greater pressure on the internal organs, but also can transform faster. The joy of becoming stronger gradually reverberates in sun Bing''s heart.


    Time flows slowly, unconsciously has passed a whole month of time, such a long time, in addition to the rest time left every day, sun Bing has no delay.


    Looking at Sun Bing at the moment, he looks like a blue shirt, very elegant, just like a banished immortal in the world. There is no other change.


    However, only a really powerful monk can feel the terror hidden in sun Bing, which seems to be the sublimation of life. The gap has been widened to an insurmountable degree.


    Even sun Bing''s every breath is like a vigorous wind blowing, and every heartbeat is like a roaring drum. If ordinary people are under such vibration, once their own strength can''t keep up with it, they are likely to suffer a very strong counterattack.


    Sun Bing didn''t start his training today when he sent a Tianpin fruit to his mouth again. At the moment, his eyes were gradually looking towards the deep soil, and his mouth could not help murmuring:


    "after a month, my internal organs have almost completely transformed and I am not afraid of 30 times of gravity. Now the effect is very little, obviously It''s time to move to the next region when we''ve reached the limit. "


    At the end of the speech, we can find that sun Bing is just like a streamer, running towards the distance. On the contrary, it is just like the outside world. It is not like here has 30 times the gravity.The barrier between each layer of the thick soil area is about 100000 Li. In a month, sun Bing is quite familiar with this, so his goal is very clear at the moment. Soon, we can see that the boundary between blue and cyan is very obvious.


    Even so, we have seen the scene many times, but now we can see that sun Bing''s heart rate is still very fast, because today he will finally take a crucial step.


    After a long breath, sun Bing reluctantly calmed down his tense mood, and then slowly stepped out of his own steps, and the whole person also walked from the blue area to the blue area.


    Just after landing, sun Bing can feel a terrible gravity attack, which is much stronger than before. According to sun Bing''s conjecture, there is at least 50 times the gravity here, and those who are more fragile may even turn into a pool of mud.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t have this month''s time to exercise, even if the body could bear such gravity, the internal organs would definitely suffer from indelible scars, so that it would take a long time for self-cultivation, and even more time would be spent at that time.


    However, the good thing is that sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter. Sun Bing''s internal organs have been quite tenacious for a month before. Although there are some maladjustments at the moment, there is no harm to human beings.


    Feeling the pressure around, sun Bing''s mouth was even with a trace of smile: "in the previous place, I didn''t have any improvement in my practice. I didn''t expect that the change would be so great one step away."


    After all, the improvement of internal organs led to a certain leap forward in sun Bing''s physical body. Some places that had been ignored, even now, are gradually beginning to change. The strength of the whole person will become stronger and stronger, and the success rate of sun Bing''s final breakthrough will be stronger, which can''t help but make him unhappy.


    Moreover, sun Bing is getting closer and closer to the green area. Although he has been in the process of hard cultivation for a period of time before, sun Bing''s attention to the heavenly wall spirit soil is not relaxed at all, even more and more enthusiastic.


    It''s just a pity that although sun Bing had met many people before, he didn''t know the news at all, and up to now, there has been no abnormal phenomenon, as if it was just a rumor.


    Many people who have received such news have left, but only sun Bing has been full of confidence.


    Because Houtu region is very strange, sun Bingjian believes that there must be many secrets in it. If you can find it, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him.

 Chapter 961

    In the cyan area, sun Bing has clearly felt the difference after just a few steps. At the moment, his internal organs are tough, and even the exercise effect is very good, which is far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    The rich Qi and blood flowed constantly in sun Bing''s body, and even the relationship between the internal organs and the blood fed back to each other promoted each other''s progress. There is no doubt that the physical body at the moment is in the front, which is of great help to the internal organs.


    And because the gravity is very strong, even the sword case behind Sun Bing is far beyond the limit that ordinary people can bear.


    Sun Bing, with his sword box on his back, is like carrying a mountain on his back. Every step is very difficult, and he will leave obvious footprints on the ground, but it is good for his body.


    And in such a state, sun Bing felt a little difficult to breathe, but every time he practiced his sword technique, he was able to detect a certain improvement.


    Sun Bing was even surprised to find that for a long time, he seemed to have been a solid bottleneck in sword technique. At the moment, he finally had a little bit loose. Even though it was quite small, at least he had given sun Bing some hope.


    In this way, walking and practicing in the deserted area, suddenly, sun Bing, who was in action, was surprised because he saw a figure not far away.


    You should know that the most peripheral part of the thick soil area, ordinary casual cultivation can enter it for training, but the number of people in the blue area is quite rare, and only the strong in the loose repair can enter. This is just to ensure that they can bear the gravity, and their strength is relatively weak.


    Even if they can protect themselves by using Zhenyuan, they can''t last for a long time due to such terrible consumption.


    Because of this, sun Bing has only seen and chatted with hundreds of people for a month. As for the third floor area, it is more difficult to enter, and there is almost no qualification for free repair.


    Sun Bing had always thought that this should be a lonely person to practice, but he did not expect that he could meet the same person so soon.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately stepped forward, but with the distance between the two sides getting closer, sun Bing''s face also appeared thick surprise.


    It seems that he is quite familiar with this figure. He has seen it somewhere before. When the distance between the two sides is very close, sun Bing suddenly remembered that he was just Dugu Bai of Yingtian Academy. He did not expect that the other party was here.


    Immediately, sun Bing quickly stepped forward, arched his hands and whispered, "I didn''t expect to meet brother Dugu here. It''s really predestined."


    Dugu Bai also noticed that someone was coming from behind. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he didn''t expect that he still knew him. Even though he was very calm, he felt a shock.


    But he also arched his hand: "I''ve been practicing here all the time. I didn''t expect to meet brother sun."


    Sun Bing nodded at this point, because Dugu Bai was practicing Epee, which was not obvious in other places. However, it was different here, which could make people more perfect in their control.


    However, he soon saw that sun Bing was very calm. He did not use Zhenyuan to wrap his internal organs. His eyebrows were full of shock and amazement.


    "I don''t know what''s up with brother Dugu? But say it So obvious face changes, sun Bing naturally and clearly found out, immediately has opened his mouth to ask.


    Sun Bing''s words made Dugu Bai wake up in shock, and then he asked: "how long have you been here?"


    "But more than a month! This place is really the nature of heaven and earth. I don''t know if elder brother Dugu has any advice on this matter? " Sun Bing frowns slightly, slowly open the mouth to answer a way, the heart is full of doubts.


    After years of cultivation, he didn''t know that he had been practicing swords for many years, but he didn''t know that he had been practicing for a long time.


    Although the talent is amazing, it took ten years to get into this place from the outermost layer. The viscera and the body are not afraid of such gravity, and can give full play to their own strength.


    Besides, not only Dugu Bai was alone, but also other clan forces in Tianzhou would send younger generation of disciples to experience here.


    Because the cultivation of the five internal organs is also extremely important. Some people once found that if the five internal organs are powerful, it will be even easier to break through the life and death situation in the future.


    However, it took seven years for the most gifted people since ancient times to get here. However, they did not expect that they came to sun Bing after ten years of hard work.


    Even though he had been called a genius in the world for a long time, now he also felt like a dog.


    However, after all, Dugu Bai was the latest terror Tianjiao of Yingtian Academy. Although this event shocked him, his heart was very strong, so he recovered in a flash.For a long time, there was a bitter smile on his expressionless face: "it''s OK. I just admire brother sun''s talent. I didn''t expect to be able to bear the gravity of this place so easily. I don''t know what unique method is there?"


    But soon, it seemed that Dugu Bai was aware of the flaw in his words, because his skills were the foundation of every monk''s life, and it was considered disrespectful to ask questions rashly.


    So he immediately explained, "I''m sorry, brother sun, if there''s anything hidden in this, it''s OK not to say it."


    Sun Bing did not care about the words of a wave: "where there is any practice, it is just random practice, long-term exercise, so that we can gradually strengthen the viscera."


    As he said this, sun Bing also took a spiritual fruit from his cave. At the same time, he had to feel that the amount of tianyizhen water was too large. After some Tianpin miraculous herbs were watered, their growth cycle suddenly became short, and the miraculous herbs were completely taken casually, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    Because before, both sides could be regarded as Bing Jie''s teammates, and sun Bing had a good sense of Dugu Bai, and the other side had not played against him, so he could be regarded as a friend.


    Even at the moment, he could not help but put on a fruit: "brother Dugu, after taking this spirit fruit to cultivate, I can improve my physical body a lot. In a long time, I can reach my level."


    Looking at the sweet smelling lingguo in front of him, Dugu Bai could not say any more words. At the moment, he finally understood why Sun Bing''s training speed was so fast.


    Although lingguo is Tianjiao in yingtianshu academy and can use it, it can''t be as easy as sun Bing, and even can give it to others generously. It seems that he doesn''t care. Then there is only one possibility. The number of the other party owns is far beyond his imagination.


    At present, Dugu Bai even wanted to shout: "am I the son or you are the son? Why do you have such a huge cultivation resources as a free cultivation?"


    Although he was quite shocked, Dugu Bai didn''t refuse sun Bing''s good intentions. He seemed to have drawn a lot of distance between the two sides at the moment. Then he asked slowly: "brother sun, I don''t think your trip is for cultivation. Is there anything else?"


    After hearing such an inquiry, sun Bing''s face also appeared a little surprised. However, thinking that the other party, as Tianjiao of Yingtian academy, should know more about the news, he immediately raised his own question:


    "the main purpose of my trip is to look for Tianbi spiritual land, as if there were rumors that have appeared here."


    Dugu Bai nodded his head slowly, and then he forgot sun Bing deeply. Then he said slowly: "brother sun, I know something about Tianbi spirit earth. It does exist, but I advise you to give up this plan."


    "Why?"


    "There is Tianbi Lingtu here. Not only do we know about it, but also all the major forces in Tianzhou are aware of it. Every hundred years, it will be unearthed once, so this year should be the time of excavation.


    At the beginning of birth, many young people in Tianzhou began to fight for Tianjiao crazily, and also wanted to put it into the cave.


    But in the end, we found that the wall spirit earth was just a superficial one. It seemed that the origin was missing. In addition, it was too difficult to enter the green land. Gradually, we gave up. So we hope you can think more about it this time. "

 Chapter 962

    After listening to these words for a long time, sun Bingcai nodded slowly. As expected, the information that these big forces understand is more comprehensive. It is impossible for ordinary people to know such news.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes had a touch of firmness: "I see. Thank you for telling me, but I still want to go."


    I don''t know why? Even if you go there, you can''t get the heaven wall spirit earth. "


    There was a deep surprise on Dugu Bai''s face. After all, such a thankless thing should not be avoided?


    But seeing sun Bing''s face with a smile at the moment, he explained: "the main thing I came here is to look for the spirit land on the wall of this day. Even if I got the news, I would not be willing to see it. Moreover, I have already come here, and the distance is not far. It can be regarded as repayment of my wish.


    What''s more, the more you face it, the more powerful the gravity will be, and the more powerful the pressure on your body will be. It''s a place to sharpen your body. So no matter what, you won''t give up such a great opportunity. "


    Hearing these words, Dugu Bai nodded slowly: "so it is. Brother sun has a high opinion. In this case, I will also sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. At this time, we can fight for swordsmanship, and surely we can improve each other."


    Sun Bing has no reason to refuse at the moment. It is just that he does not care much about lifting heavy weights or lifting light weights. The two sides are more like helping each other and promoting each other. Their strength will only complement each other and become stronger. They are fully qualified to call each other Daoyou.


    In the following time, the two men really urged each other to practice as they had said in the previous words. Although Dugu Bai usually looked aloof, it was because no one else was qualified to talk with him.


    Once he was recognized by Dugu Bai, the relationship between the two sides even improved to a certain extent, especially in kendo.


    Even if there are some disagreements between each other occasionally, they can also start the fire of wisdom in the debate. For a time, both of them have made great progress and their own strength has become stronger.


    At the same time, sun Bing and Dugu Bai''s body and internal organs were more tenacious. Even if it was 50 times of gravity, they could not shake them.


    Moreover, after a long time, the cultivation progress has been quite obvious, but now it has a certain stagnation.


    At this moment, we can find that two people are standing on the edge of the boundary line, and their eyes are full of complexity. After a long time, we can hear sun Bing''s slow opening:


    "this place is not conducive to our cultivation. We can enter into a deeper level, and we can also see the true face of the heavenly wall spirit earth."


    At the same time, he could not help nodding, but before leaving, he could not help saying sincerely:


    "brother sun, you should be careful. There is a hundred times gravity in the green boundary, which is very strong for people''s oppression. If you can''t bear it, you''d better quit now."


    "Now that we have come to this point, how can I quit at will?"


    Sun Bing has a bright smile, and his eyebrows are full of firmness. No matter what happens, he will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing had already stepped forward. As for Dugu Bai, although he said that, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked towards the front.


    As soon as they arrived at this new boundary, they could feel the tremendous pressure coming from them, which was countless times more obvious than before.


    Even though sun Bing had made psychological preparations before, he was still full of shock at the moment. He didn''t expect the increase of 50 times of gravity, and the difference was so obvious. The change was too big.


    Even in the face of such pressure, even sun Bing''s strong body has already felt the obvious oppression, and there are many other people who have improved. As for the internal organs and six internal organs, there are many subtle cracks and bursts of pain.


    Sun Bing and Dugu Bai soon took the elixir, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just when sun Bing and Dugu Bai wanted to take this opportunity to practice, they could suddenly realize that there was a burst of ethereal light in the distance, as if the whole void had been purified. Moreover, they were acutely aware that the gravity on their bodies had also increased for a short time.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes showed a strong light, and immediately asked, "brother Dugu, do not know if you have a certain understanding of this light."


    "The light that blooms is very detached, and there are even illusory shadows flickering, as if the whole person has been sublimated. This is absolutely the light released by the heaven wall spirit earth." He nodded slowly, but he still had doubts on his face:


    "however, there was no gravity released from the heaven wall spirit soil, which was totally different from before."As soon as such words were said, both of them couldn''t help looking at each other. Even if they didn''t say any words, their meaning was quite obvious, that is, Tianbi Lingtu, which seems to have changed this year.


    Suddenly, the speed of the two people is extremely fast, even now they can''t afford to exercise. Zhenyuan runs in the meridians, and gradually forms a diaphragm, which covers the internal organs and six internal organs. Even in the face of such a huge gravity, they still can''t feel any pressure.


    As for Dugu Bai on the other side, he would be in a lot of confusion. His body was not as strong as sun Bing, so he needed to use Zhenyuan to wrap his whole body. Such consumption was too large. In addition, he did not have any exercise function. Unless in an emergency, he would not be used at all.


    After everything was ready, the two men, without any hesitation, ran towards the place where the light was blooming. Along the way, the time of the looming light was shorter, and the pressure from the air was also greater.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid they are, they can all realize that the spirit land of Tianbi has changed this year, and even the origin of it may have been completely enough.


    After a while, sun Bing was able to see that some traces of fighting had appeared on the ground, and even a corpse appeared in front of two people.


    "Judging from his clothes, he seems to be an elder in a family, but I''m not familiar with him, and his cultivation is not low. At least he has reached the triple heaven of life and death. I didn''t expect that he would fall down now." At the moment, Dugu Bai could not help murmuring.


    At the first sight of the corpse, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of solemnity. After many battles with the Taigu wanzu, sun Bing could see that the traces on this man were not created by the Terrans, but could only be the Taigu wanzu.


    And it''s quite unusual. Sun Bing even saw traces of the corpse clan on his corpse. If he doesn''t deal with it for a long time, I don''t know how many years later, the corpse in front of him may also degenerate into a corpse clan.


    Finally, the two people can only bear the pain to burn the body completely, but the heart has gradually begun to give birth to a trace of anger, and even run faster. After a long time of chasing, the bright light appeared in the sight of the two people.


    At the same time, Dugu Bai could not help saying: "that is the heaven wall spirit earth."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with fire. After a long time, he finally saw it with his own eyes. Besides the light released by the wall spirit earth that day, sun Bing took this opportunity to see that there seemed to be some other figures standing there.

 Chapter 963

    Suddenly, the speed of the two people who were on the road suddenly stopped, and even immediately gathered all the breath from all over the body. At the same time, they carefully dodged other people''s sight.


    At the moment, unless the naked eye can see these two human figures in person, there is no way to find any flaws in them by using the spirit spirits. Only those figures in the distance are all attracted by the spirit land in front of them at the moment, and they don''t care about any situation around them.


    With good insight, sun Bing could clearly see that there were ten monks around the wall spirit earth that day, standing in accordance with a certain track.


    Even though the distance is so far away, sun Bing can still feel the fierce waves released from the other side. The lowest cultivation has reached the realm of life and death.


    "It seems to be the earth source stone, which contains the most pure earth attribute energy. It is the ore for forging all kinds of weapons. I didn''t expect to be devoured by the spirit earth of Tianbi at the moment." Suddenly, he could not help murmuring.


    Because of these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but turn his eyes slowly, and finally found something in Dugu Bai''s words. It''s true that some people in the distance are constantly releasing the unearthed source stones. Obviously, their purpose is quite clear, that is, they want to completely supplement the origin of the heaven wall spiritual land.


    As long as it can be successful, no matter how much resources are lost, it must be able to get rich returns. This is a good idea.


    With the help of the whole Tianzhou, the rest of the forces have completely ignored this Tianbi spiritual land, which has a deficit in origin, and starts to do it without any attention. Even if it is successful, the rest of the people will not find out, because they can do it at the moment of success.


    But soon, there was a lot of doubt in his heart, and he could not help murmuring: "there are only a few forces in Tianzhou who can produce so many source stones. If there is such a move, it will be found out, so who is it?"


    In the heart of doubt, two people even can''t help but move towards the front carefully. Although there are no trees in the high mountains, they are enough to block other people''s sight. Gradually, the distance between the two is getting closer.


    However, at the moment, both sun Bing and Dugu Bai''s faces were gradually gloomy, because they could clearly see that it was not any power in Tianzhou that was constantly supplying diyuanshi.


    Even if the other party is not a Terran, whether it is from the surface of the body or the breath released from the body, it can be clearly judged that these people must be Archaean wanzu.


    Not only with this, sun Bing''s eyes are bursting out of bright light, such a close situation, he can clearly see the shape of those people in the distance, including several figures, sun Bing even quite familiar.


    A woman with wings on her back looks like an iceberg that can''t be melted, but it looks incomparably beautiful. The cold temperament released from her body can make countless people admire her, and this is the feather wing clan.


    It''s not just the feathered clan. Once in that secret place, sun Bing also met each other. At the beginning, he crushed them with one enemy and many enemies. He didn''t expect to see each other again.


    Besides, there is not only this man, but also a refined young man with a dark and cold air and a pale face. Even if it looks like there is no difference between them, ordinary people have no way to distinguish the differences.


    But now in sun Bing''s eyes, the smell of the place is like the bright moon in the night, which is eye-catching. What''s more, sun Bing has seen this person before. Obviously, the other party is the corpse clan.


    At the same time, sun Bing also found the Qingming people and other various races. Among them, he had seen many of them. He didn''t expect to meet again after many years.


    At the moment, the strength of both sides has changed greatly. Sun Bing has been in the state of life and death from the peak of ecdysis to the later stage of Dongtian state. However, the strength of those people in the opposite direction is in the life and death situation. Even those people whom sun Bing is familiar with can only have stronger breath.


    After seeing this, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "in just a few years, has the strength changed so much? I just don''t know what you''re here for


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that since the last defeat in sun Bing''s hands, they were extremely ashamed. They didn''t expect that several people would not be sun Bing''s opponents together.


    So after I went back, I made great efforts to cultivate myself. I didn''t leave the pass until some time ago, and my cultivation reached such a level that I finally had a chance to come to Kyushu.


    Although he was the vanguard in name, but secretly, why didn''t you look for the young man who once had revenge?


    "But no matter what, how can my genius treasure in Kyushu be left in the hands of a group of foreigners like you?"


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, and then he can''t help but whisper to himself: "what''s more, the heavenly wall is the thing in my bag."Seeing such a scene, Dugu Bai was very angry. He immediately wanted to kill all the ancient people in front of him.


    But Sun Bing stopped the other party in time, even with a smile on his face, and then immediately explained: "at this time, there is no need to worry. They are there to make up for the root of the sky wall spiritual land deficit. If they act rashly now, they will undoubtedly be beating grass and frightening snakes.


    In addition, it may destroy the whole process. Once there is no energy input, the heavenly wall spirit earth will be completely extinguished. If you want to breed again, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Why don''t I wait to take advantage of their success time to make a move. In this way, we can not only kill a few of them, but also harvest such a spiritual object, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, at that time, they may also fight with each other, so we are here safely. What''s more, why should we pay more attention to it


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai thought about it for a while, but he nodded slowly. After all, it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone. What''s more, he would be hurt if he went up rashly at the moment. It would be better to wait for a period of time.


    Time flows away slowly, and the ten archaic tribes not far away become more and more skilled. Numerous source stones are taken from Najie and arranged in accordance with the ten square array. The majestic energy is infused into the heaven wall spiritual earth.


    The sky wall spirit land, which was once quite empty, even could only be regarded as a shadow, has undergone a thorough transformation and condensation, and the breath on the body is becoming more and more thick. It seems that the source of the deficit will be completely restored.


    However, in such a time, the consumption of ten Archean tribes is also quite strong, not only because of the consumption of source rocks, but also because of the loss of maintaining the array. They know nothing about the array, so it is more difficult to persist.


    After a long time of waiting, the breath on the sky wall spirit soil became more and more powerful, and then the bright light burst out, and finally it was completely completed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly shook. He could not help murmuring in his mouth: "after waiting for such a long time, you are finally completely recovered. Then it''s time for me to make a move."

 Chapter 964

    It was just at the time when Tianbi spirit earth had just returned to its original origin, sun Bing felt a burning gaze on him. Turning around, he could find Dugu Baifu with burning eyes.


    The last time he was in the wild city, because of the fierce battle, Dugu Bai''s affection for Taigu wanzu had been reduced to the limit, and he was still full of hate, and he wanted to kill all the other people.


    At the moment, the other party was still trying to contaminate the treasures of China, which was unforgivable. If sun Bing was not estimated to be here, then Dugu Bai might have done it at the moment.


    Sun Bing clearly can feel what the other party is thinking about. As soon as he picks his eyebrows, he immediately opens his mouth and says: "at the moment, the time is just right. Because the other party has just removed the array, the consumption is very huge, and at the moment it is quite weak. It''s a good time to make a move. Let''s go."


    After that, sun Bing was the first to rush to the other side. Zhenyuan guarded the internal organs and bowed down to an inch. Even though there was a hundred times of gravity here, it still did not bring any loss to the body. Almost immediately, he came to the group of alien races.


    As for Dugu Bai behind him, seeing that sun Bing had already made a move, he naturally did not want to be outdone. With a wave of his big hand, the black Epee was already in his hand. Under a hundred times of gravity, the Epee was like a heavy weight, and you could hear the gusts of wind when dancing freely.


    Although sun Bing was the first to run out, he had to guard against others. Even though he had not revealed any flaws, sun Bing was still wary. After all, he was the Tianjiao of Yingtian Academy.


    At the moment, it can be clearly seen that Dugu Bai did not disappoint sun Bing, but his actions were totally different from those of those traitors.


    On the other hand, sun Bing just started, the breath of his body was released. In such a scene, it was particularly noticeable.


    In the distance, the ten Archean people almost instantly felt the breath of two people, and suddenly there was boundless anger in their hearts. They didn''t expect that they had already searched again and again, but there were still some omissions.


    However, the next moment, the feather wing clan and the corpse clan and other Tianjiao saw sun Bing''s figure, and his eyes suddenly shrank, which seemed to flicker out a little fear.


    However, seeing sun Bing at the moment only exudes the wave of the later period of Dongtian realm, which is completely different from the scene that he once met, his face immediately released a cruel smile.


    Even can''t help murmuring: "I didn''t expect to be able to run into you here. It''s really unexpected. Our hatred can be solved again."


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of hatred, because it was the man in front of him who had oppressed them so much that his own talisman had been completely consumed. If it had not been for sun Bing''s negligence, they would not have been able to survive until now.


    This is a shame to them. Although they survived in the end, they also became a laughing stock. They first entered Kyushu. Why didn''t they have the idea of revenge?


    The two sides are simply new enemies and old ones, which can''t be erased at all. At the moment, all the discontent has burst out. Before sun Bing comes to them, he can detect that the preeminent daughter of the feathered clan and the white wings behind him incite.


    Even if there is a hundred times the gravity here, the speed of the other side seems to be faster than shrinking into an inch. The next moment, he will be in front of sun Bing. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he will attack sun Bing''s face.


    With such a quick attack, Rao felt that sun Bing couldn''t respond to it for a moment. Fortunately, the action in his hand was still quite fast. With a subconscious rotation of his wrist, tai''a''s sword was dangerous enough to resist the move.


    The two weapons crisscross each other, bringing out bursts of bright sparks, but they did not bring any scars to sun Bing.


    However, the impact caused by this confrontation was so great that sun Bing stopped the pace of his original progress. As for the feathered clan, they also retreated for dozens of Zhang and looked at Sun Bing from a distance.


    Although there is no action, but clearly can see the other side''s serious, full of strong hatred.


    Taking this opportunity, the rest of the alien race also ran in front of sun Bing. Their eyes were full of coldness, and they even couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "I didn''t expect that after only a few years'' absence, your strength was so weak that today is the time for us to end our hatred. I will certainly pay back the shame we once had."


    "It''s just a group of ants. They''re trying to get revenge. It''s really a dream." Sun Bing can''t help a burst of cold hum at the moment, and then the sword on his body is sweeping around, and the air is suppressed to the extreme at the moment.


    "Once upon a time, we may not have any resistance under your 90% sword spirit, but now we all break the barrier of life and death, and now is the time for you to die." Suddenly, the youth of the corpse clan opened their mouth coldly, and the temperature around them seemed to have dropped a lot at the moment.


    "Even if your strength is enhanced, in my eyes, it is still a group of dilapidated dogs. This time, it will definitely not give you any chance. This is your falling place." Sun Bing''s eyes are sharp, while saying, the hand of pure Jun sword, has appeared a trace of light.Hearing sun Bing''s so many words, a few people in front of him were also quite angry, but there was no way to erase the experience of failure. He could only curse secretly: "you are really a man with sharp teeth and sharp lips. Look at the moves."


    Several people swarmed forward. Of the ten, seven of them attacked sun Bing. We can imagine how much they hated sun Bing. They wanted to kill him immediately. As for Dugu Bai, it was much easier, but only three enemies.


    But if it was an ordinary monk, the siege of the seven monks in front of him, even in an instant, could not support it, and it would have fallen.


    Sun Bing even in such a crisis, but there is no panic at all, eyes full of firmness, a sword toward the other side of the attack.


    During the March, the spirit breaks out at this moment. The flying swords in the sword box suddenly shoot out from the inside. Behind Sun Bing, the flying swords are arranged orderly. Even if the attack has not yet been carried out, you can feel the killing opportunity.


    After all, the distance between the two sides has been extremely close, and the fight broke out completely at this moment. All of a sudden, seven people in front of him launched an attack on Sun Bing at almost the same time. Rao is strong and powerful, and can feel the strong crisis from it.


    Subconsciously a step across, the space seems to have broken at the moment, sun Bing''s body surface, also appeared a line of scars, fortunately dangerous and dangerous to avoid this attack.


    In the face of such a dangerous killing, sun Bing''s heart is also full of anger. Many long swords hanging behind him, at the moment, also burst out their power.


    The long swords flew towards Manqian. It was as if there were countless swords behind. In a flash, many swords gathered together, and energy symbols were connected with each other, which was full of mysterious waves.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    the stars in the sky seem to be shining down at this moment. Even if it''s sunny, everyone in Tianzhou can clearly see that the Big Dipper seven stars appear at this moment.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sword array after a lot of blessing, which carries more powerful heaven and earth, just the breath, can make people''s hearts do not have any idea of being an enemy.


    "What, how could it be possible to connect with Daoyun in heaven and earth?"


    Suddenly, Tianjiao''s eyes were full of shock. Even though he had a certain understanding of sun Bing''s sword array, he didn''t expect to see sun Bing''s sword array in just a few years. Sun Bing had already improved so greatly.


    Such a situation makes seven people feel withdrawn. After all, if they are fighting at this moment, they are fighting against heaven and earth. The difficulty in this process is increased by dozens of times.


    However, when they had this idea in mind, sun Bing''s long sword had already covered them. Even Tianjiao, the fastest feathered clan, could not escape. All seven people were enveloped in the Beidou seven star sword array.

 Chapter 965

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, did not expect this attack should be so smooth.


    Later, the rest of the flying swords have also left at the moment. I want to take this opportunity to gradually integrate into the sword array. If the multiple arrays are successful, even if the opponent''s strength is strong, there must be no way to escape.


    However, during the battle, great changes may occur in an instant. Even if they are in the sword array, the seven alien clans are only in a moment of panic, and in a moment they are calm.


    When he found that the power of the Beidou seven star sword array was increasing slowly, his face immediately changed. He immediately said, "we must break the array quickly, otherwise it is impossible for us to escape. Everyone should suppress an array eye."


    With such words, the seven men acted very quickly, and they immediately searched around in the sword array.


    As one of the first ethnic group to enter Kyushu, Tianjiao has carried countless treasures accumulated over the past 100000 years. Even though they don''t know the array, they can still find some clues with the help of many treasures.


    However, the sword array is very dangerous. The seven flying swords are breathing the sword spirit almost all the time. If they want to kill the friars in the sword array completely, even if they touch them a little, they may be severely damaged.


    But these seven alien races, in the crisis of life and death, have even put down their fear.


    Even though the sword array is powerful, they have a lot of defense treasures to fight among them. No matter how large the loss is, they will not hesitate to do so. Even so, seven people are still seriously injured.


    But it''s worth paying. Even if the eye of the sword array moves at any time, they also find the position of the eye.


    All of a sudden, without any hesitation, the seven men launched their own attacks without reservation. The seven long swords, which served as the eyes of the array, were immediately injured. As for the Big Dipper seven star sword array, which was still powerful, it was slowly dissipated at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s spirit, also because of the previous attacks, were not small damage, the corners of his mouth permeated with a trace of blood, but looking at the seven alien races in front of him, his face was still blooming with a smile.


    Because they are more miserable than sun Bing, and even have scars all over their bodies. All of them are caused by the fierce rush through the sword array. It is very difficult for them to recover under the sword spirit.


    After successfully escaping from the danger of sword array, seven people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, and their killing intention is more intense.


    I didn''t expect that the other side had not really made a move. With a sword array, he could make himself and others in such a mess. So now he even forced his own Qi and blood. Even if it was a huge consumption of dozens of times, the sword intention in the wound was gradually forced out, and the injury was also recovered.


    Sun Bing didn''t give each other enough time. At the moment, sun Bing was attacking in front of him with a sword. It seemed that there were countless frost under tai''e''s sword. Suddenly, the temperature dropped to the extreme at the moment, the white sword light appeared, and white glaciers appeared on the ground.


    The blade of the sword is plundering towards the front. The endless ice sheet is spreading all the time. The original Gobi mountains seem to be icebergs at this moment.


    Looking at such a frightful attack, there was a surprise in the eyes of the seven alien races. Their bodies retreated towards the rear, but the action in hand was not slow. Zhenyuan was running in the meridians, and the Daoyun between heaven and earth slowly gathered together, and finally broke out his own attack.


    In a flash, the glaciers that had been spreading stopped invading, and even broke up inch by inch. Even the dust in the soil was flying all over the sky at this moment.


    Sun Bing could feel seven strong waves around him, and his look did not change. Tai''a sword changed its position. At this moment, the flames were everywhere under the blade. It seemed that there was a red sun rising in the air.


    "Fire starts a prairie fire"


    in the past, frost is everywhere. At this moment, with fire burning in the sky and ice and fire, even monks in the life and death realm can''t stand it.


    In particular, sun Bing has understood the profound meaning of fire attribute as much as 50%. If they have any accident, they may burn themselves completely.


    Although the war is still going on at the moment, the hearts of the seven alien races are full of anger, and they can''t help but murmur:


    "is this still a monk in the realm of the cave? Why can such a realm have such terrible strength? If we are alone, we will never be the opponent of the other party. "


    But the more we understand this, the more intense the killing intention in the eyes of several people.


    Because at this moment, the invasion of Taigu wanzu has begun, so Tianjiao has gradually grown up. If we don''t eradicate it, we just need to wait for some time, which can definitely cause great damage to the ancient people.


    Immediately, the intention of killing in my heart became more and more strong at the moment, and even I couldn''t help but start to publicize: "at this moment, I can''t keep it any more. If you give me all your hands, I don''t believe that he is a little monk in the cave and can''t make it."Under such words, seven people even no longer have any retreat, crazy attack toward sun Bing, each of them is very powerful, even sun Bing is now, even some of them are caught off guard.


    In such a terrible confrontation, sun Bing gradually suffered some obvious injuries. Suddenly, by accident, sun Bing was surprised to find that the other party''s calculation was quite ingenious, completely blocking all the retreat routes of sun Bing.


    Aware of the surrounding swarming attack, sun Bing after thinking, finally made a decision to choose the least powerful one.


    Then the purple gold pan Dragon Armor on his body bloomed with golden light, and there seemed to be a sound of dragon chanting. At the moment, the flesh body was also upgraded to the extreme, facing the least powerful attack.


    Boundless pain reverberates in my mind. Even though there are so many defenses separated, sun Bing has been seriously injured at the moment. As soon as his throat is sweet, blood is directly ejected from his mouth.


    Even though he has not felt his physical condition, sun Bing can conclude that the ribs in front of his chest must have broken several, which has a great impact on the combat effectiveness.


    Seven people on the opposite side saw this scene, and their eyes were filled with endless joy. After such a long time, sun Bing was still injured. In this case, he would kill the other party and even be around the corner.


    The moment has already opened his mouth and yelled: "now hurry up, can''t give the other party enough time to recover, otherwise, we will have a lot of casualties."


    All of a sudden, all flocked to sun Bing, everyone''s face is full of ferocity, especially those who used to be enemies, now there is a kind of pleasure, seems to want to say, once you brought me the insult, now can finally give you back.


    But looking at these figures in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of smile. After all, they still don''t know sun Bing''s cards.


    Immediately, "Nirvana" secret method has been used immediately, the body''s Qi and blood began to quickly consume, and the chest injury is gradually repaired.


    Almost in a flash, the obvious and huge injury previously suffered disappeared without a trace. Sun Bing''s momentum also recovered to the peak. There was no sense of injury at all. What needed to be paid was just a small amount of Qi and blood.


    With sun Bing''s strength at the moment, even in the battle, the secret method of recovering his injury can be used thousands of times. Unless sun Bing is severely damaged for a time, and even the secret method of "Nirvana" can not be used, sun Bing is equivalent to immortal body.


    There is another point is to kill sun Bing, but the need to pay is too huge, relying on a few of them, there is no such hope, so at the moment can only stare at the situation in front.

 Chapter 966

    "Why does this person recover so fast? Is this the opponent''s card?" Suddenly, seven people''s minds immediately thought.


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious you feel. You should know that any skill that can recover your injury in a short period of time is absolutely put into practice at the last moment. After all, although this kind of skill is powerful, it consumes too much.


    It is even very likely that permanent damage will be caused. Ordinary time will not be easily used, which makes them have a wrong understanding of sun Bing.


    Even at the moment, with a sneer on his face, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "hurry up, this should be the last card of the other party. At the moment, the other party should be at the end of its tether. As long as our league can persist, it can be killed."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, even in his eyes with some pity.


    This made the seven foreigners who attacked in front of them felt a sense of crisis in their hearts, as if something dangerous was about to happen. But now that the matter is over, there is no way even if they want to withdraw.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    suddenly, sun Bing waved his sword in front of him. In an instant, the space in front of him changed a lot, and the space in front of him completely collapsed. Among them, the seven Archean people could only detect the boundless crisis around them. It seemed that they might fall down at any time.


    At that time, his heart was filled with anger. He didn''t expect that sun Bing, who had thought he was at the end of his life, could even break out such a terrible attack.


    But they have already fallen into this kind of dangerous situation. They can only think about how to make a breakthrough.


    At the same time, the countless spaces in front of us completely collapse at this moment, and it seems that all of them have not appeared a touch of nothingness in a moment. As for the seven alien races in there, it seems that they have disappeared with the collapse of space.


    Just when sun Bing was a little relieved, seven bodies full of blood figure, after all, slowly appeared in front of sun Bing. At the moment, the other party was almost in a mess, and that pair of eyes was also full of madness and killing.


    "You are really unforgivable for forcing us to such a field. I will kill you."


    In a flash, the seven shadows had already started the final outbreak. They had already been completely infuriated by such a mole ant that they didn''t care about, and now they have reached the level of no compromise.


    Feeling the breath of seven as fierce as a beast, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of surprise, the whole person slightly retreated towards the rear, but there was a strong wind in front of him. After grasping his head, he could find that the seven figures were attacking himself.


    At the moment, there are many inscriptions on everyone, and the breath of each person is more violent and powerful, 70% stronger than before. Everyone is comparable to the double heaven of life and death, and even the monks of the triple heaven of life and death.


    In the face of seven crazy figures, even if sun Bing is powerful, but for a time fell into the wind, can only reluctantly defend.


    Every time sun Bing wants to attack, the rest of the people will immediately come to look for flaws, which can be said to make sun Bing miserable. However, in sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, some changes have gradually taken place. In the face of the crazy pressure, 90% of his sword spirit has gradually improved.


    The struggle is still going on. Ordinary people can''t even keep up with the four or even the fifth heaven of life and death in the face of seven violent Archean peoples.


    But Sun Bing with "Nirvana", still quite relaxed, although often will be injured, but in a flash has recovered.


    Time slowly flowed away. Even though the secret method was quite powerful, sun Bing''s Qi and blood were still limited. Facing the siege of seven people, he eventually consumed to the extreme level. At this moment, it is hard to recover.


    "You can''t hold on at last. I didn''t expect that you could master such an extraordinary and unique secret method even if you were just a single person. We are more and more interested in you. Don''t worry, we will start soon."


    After perceiving that sun Bing had no way to resist after all, the whole person was weak to the extreme, and a smile appeared on the faces of the seven alien races.


    Even with a glimmer of relief, if the monks of Dongtian realm in Kyushu are as difficult as sun Bing, then even if they are too ancient and thousands of people together, they can not even occupy the land of Kyushu.


    "Do you really think I have reached the stage when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?"


    At the moment, although sun Bing''s Qi and blood are not much, but his eyes are very bright, just like two bright lights, looking in front of him, there is no reason for panic in the hearts of seven alien races.


    With the fall of such words, sun Bing''s body seems to have broken through an obstacle. The once calm disappeared without a trace, and 90% of his swordsmanship leaped to 100%.


    This also means that sun Bing''s sword meaning is now complete, and the strong sword meaning bursts out towards the surrounding area. Even everyone around him feels a sharp edge."What, it''s ten percent sword like?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes have a touch of surprise, followed by a thick panic. After all, it is completely different from 90% of the sword. Although it is only one step away, it can make people''s strength soar in an instant.


    Even taking into account any other circumstances, the seven alien clans did not expect such a strange breakthrough in battle. There was a strong shock in their eyes, but in the end they all became resolute.


    "Hurry up and kill the opponent before he has complete control, or we will all die."


    After the sound fell, the rest of the people seemed to suddenly realize that they had already started to take action and strive to kill sun Bing at the last moment.


    But looking at the faces of these people in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of a trace of irony. For this breakthrough, sun Bing has been waiting for too long, too long, and even does not need to be proficient. He is born to master the essence.


    Even though the accomplishments of Zhenyuan didn''t increase, sun Bing was able to spy on kendo. His strength was more than several times as much as before. Now sun Bing finally began to move, and his sword was waving in front of him.


    Although the speed of tai''a sword is very slow, it seems that there is a certain law in it. The Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth has gathered here. After all, the long sword falls completely. However, under the seemingly peaceful space, there are waves.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    the brilliant sword light appears, which contains the fluctuation of space, and the speed is extremely fast. Although it is only one piece, the sword light is extremely long. It completely covers all seven people in front of me. I want to take this opportunity to kill them one by one.


    All the seven alien races could feel the strong sense of crisis coming from the outside, and looked at Sun Bing''s moves in a daze. They didn''t have the slightest idea of being the enemy any more. They even turned around and were ready to run away.


    But Sun Bing''s sword light speed is so fast that even if they have all kinds of ideas in their hearts, they have no time to implement them. In their eyes, there is already a darkness, and it is obvious that they have fallen completely.


    However, because these people March first, there is a talisman in their bodies, and in a flash they are resurrected again.


    However, they were not sun Bing''s opponents before. What''s more, after the defeat, the gap between the two sides was too big. In the end, it was just the second sword that appeared, and the seven alien races completely fell.

 Chapter 967

    After killing his enemies, sun Bing can''t help but feel a little relieved. After all, it was too dangerous before. If he didn''t understand the ten percent sword spirit, sun Bing would even be in danger.


    If you turn around, you can find that Dugu Bai is fighting with the other three alien races in the distance. At the moment, the battle is undoubtedly quite fierce.


    In the face of the siege of three people, it was obvious that Dugu Bai had a feeling that he couldn''t support it. Every move was full of crisis, and it seemed that he would fall down in the next moment.


    After all, not everyone is like sun Bing. When his cultivation level is low, he has strong strength. He can defeat the strong with the weak. Even if he is fighting beyond the realm, it is as simple as drinking water and eating. This is totally unreasonable, and it has been very rare since ancient times.


    Ordinary people, even though they had outstanding talents, still needed to follow the law of gradual progress. So even when he got to such a situation, he was still stubborn and stood up for such a fight. He wanted to learn from it and gradually began to improve himself.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing has been nodding slowly. No wonder the other party has such outstanding strength at a young age. If the mentality has always been so tough, then it is not surprising.


    Sun Bing''s end of such a huge dynamic battle, there are three alien people a person, naturally can clearly detect, and even the hearts of the alien race have a sense of crisis.


    Because they didn''t expect sun Bing''s strength to be so strong. If they did, they would have no resistance at all.


    But in the end, after seeing sun Bing didn''t start, a hanging heart slightly let down. Although I don''t know why, it''s definitely a good thing for them.


    Looking at Dugu Bai in front of him again, several people seemed to want to kill him. The power of the moves in their hands was further improved. In any case, they would never let go of him.


    On the other hand, sun Bing made such a move that he did not care about himself. He stood quietly and enjoyed the fighting among the young generation.


    Dugu Bai''s heart was full of excitement and happiness, because he knew that sun Bing respected him, even if he had Tianjiao in front of him, it was his enemy.


    All of a sudden, the power of the move on hand was even greater. In such a space, the Epee was extremely powerful. Even if it was touched slightly, it could hurt the opponent. This is why Dugu Bai could persist for such a long time.


    The fighting over there is still going on. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes have begun to shift gradually. Finally, he looks at the sky wall spiritual earth which blooms with ethereal light in the air.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the gravity around him has been greatly increased, which seems to have reached 110 times the gravity, and there seems to be this fragrance in the air.


    "You have been through a lot of hardships, but you are still in my hands." Looking at the sky wall in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring.


    For a long time, rumors of Tianbi Lingtu have been spreading in Tianzhou, but for thousands of years, no one has been able to collect it.


    Sun Bing''s chance was really powerful. He even took this opportunity not only to kill the Archean people, but also to rob such precious spiritual objects.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately stretched out his hand, and then under the operation of Zhenyuan, the sky wall spirit soil in the air seemed to fly towards sun Bing''s hand.


    The three foreigners in the distance saw sun Bing''s action, their canthus were about to crack, and their mouths even kept howling: "no, this is not your thing."


    However, what was waiting for them was Dugu Bai''s heavy sword face, which almost blocked all their thoughts. Moreover, the cold voice also spread around them: "your opponent is me."


    Because of the obstruction of his body shape, the hatred of sun Bing in the hearts of the three alien races was completely bestowed on Dugu Bai. He even had the idea that he had to talk about the other side''s killing when he died. His actions were faster and more crazy.


    And all this has nothing to do with sun Bing. At the moment, he walked cautiously in front of him. After all, the shining sky wall spirit soil finally came to sun Bing''s hands. At the moment of receiving it, sun Bing almost fell down in his surprise.


    Because it''s hard to imagine that even the fist sized Tianbi spirit earth has a weight of 100000 Jin. If it is touched by ordinary people, it may even be completely crushed by such a huge weight.


    In sun Bing''s hands, he was just a little surprised, but he recovered in a flash. After all, sun Bing, who is so strong in body, will not have any fear even if he is a million catties. It was just an accident before.


    At the same time, the rich earth attribute energy from the heaven wall spirit earth is infused into sun Bing''s body. Even if it has not yet been integrated into sun Bing''s cave, sun Bing can feel that the five elements have been completed at this moment.At the moment, because of the sudden increase of such a powerful force and the crazy operation of the five elements energy, sun Bing''s internal organs are gradually strengthened at this moment, even because of this energy.


    Sun Bing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the things have been completely in hand, as for the next step is to leave, looking for a remote place, as long as you can thoroughly refine it, after the five elements are complete, the cave will expand, and sun Bing''s cultivation level will also be improved.


    But just when sun Bing wanted to put it into the bag, sun Bing suddenly felt that there was a strange feeling coming out of the wall spirit earth.


    This seems to carry a trace of desire, a trace of attachment, and there is a certain relationship between each other, if not sun Bing''s insight is more amazing, then no one else can find such a little change.


    Finally, he saw that Dugu Bai and the other three monks were still fighting. For such a long time, he was even able to resist from the beginning, and now he is quite comfortable.


    After all, sun Bing was relieved by this situation. After a long breath, he began to follow the cry in the spirit soil of Tianbi to leave directly towards the distance.


    Originally, the other three alien races wanted to start to snatch the Tianbi spirit earth from sun Bing. Seeing sun Bing''s intention to leave, he was filled with anger and wanted to attack here.


    The only pity was that Dugu Bai blocked each other, so the three of them could only watch sun Bing and walk away slowly in front of them. Finally, they could not see anything from their back.


    As for those foreigners, at this moment, they can''t help but cry: "you have broken our plan. If you want to die, I must kill you, so as to make atonement."


    Although he didn''t speak much, he still had a certain amount of anger in his heart for a long time. Now he suddenly heard a cold hum: "well, we have to see whether your strength can reach that level."


    Suddenly, there was another fight between the two sides. Even with the passage of time, Dugu Bai became more and more comfortable. Even though there were three people in front of him, the time that could hurt him was gradually reduced. The time to win the final victory should be soon.

 Chapter 968

    Sun Bing, on the other side, chooses to go directly into the thick earth region, because he can obviously find that the more he goes to the deeper place, the more intense the inexplicable call in the heaven wall spiritual soil becomes, and there is even a feeling of affecting people''s hearts.


    However, because of the gradual deepening, the gravity on Sun Bing also gradually began to strengthen. However, even in the face of many difficulties, sun Bing''s eyes still twinkle with sharp edge, without the meaning of heat or giving up.


    Since then, they have not found any chance to find the depth of the ice, because they have not found any chance to find it.


    However, sun Bing can clearly feel that the most important opportunity is in his own hands, so he needs to explore more.


    With a hundred times the gravity, even sun Bing can feel a kind of fatigue around his heart after a long rush.


    And because of the long time of exercise, the bone marrow showed a kind of pain, but all were firmly held by sun Bing, the speed of the whole person did not stop, still walked in front of him.


    With a distance of 100000 Li, sun Bing ran for a full seven days, which finally came to the final sideline.


    Just looking at the yellow area in front of him, sun Bing even had a deep thought in his eyes. After all, the green area has a hundred times the gravity, so the next crisis must be more serious, so sun Bing also felt a tangle.


    However, the inexplicable call in the spirit land of Tianbi has reached the peak at the moment. Sun Bing''s spirit even has a palpitation at this moment, and there is a kind of impulse to leave the sea.


    It is this kind of involvement, let Sun Bing definitely will not let go of such a good opportunity, deeply exhaled a breath, sun Bing finally slowly toward the front step and go.


    Just after crossing a boundary line, sun Bing can feel the tremendous pressure coming out of his body, which is countless times stronger than before. When he was caught off guard, sun Bing''s breath was obviously suppressed, and his face turned red.


    "I didn''t expect that this step alone would raise the gravity 100 times, and this place already has 200 times of gravity. It''s really amazing that even the forging monks can''t get here by virtue of their physical bodies."


    After a certain period of time, gradually adapted to the environment here, sun Bing can not help but slowly open his mouth, full of regret in his words. If he had not forged in those years, he would not even be qualified to go here.


    However, sun Bing did not stay too much, after all, the time is urgent at the moment. After a deep breath, he adjusted his mind and went back to the inside again.


    In the yellow area, under 200 times of gravity, even sun Bing felt unbearable. Even if he wrapped his internal organs with Zhenyuan, he could still feel the strong pressure around Sun Bing.


    And in this state, sun Bing''s speed of Zhenyuan loss is particularly terrible, almost equivalent to the most fierce battle in general, the muscles in his body gradually also sent out a trace of pain, as if thousands of ants were constantly starting to bite.


    For all the conditions that happened in his body, sun Bing clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were full of firmness. In such troubled times, only strength is the eternal, and now is the test on the road to the strong.


    At that moment, step by step, I walked in front of me step by step. Under such gravity, almost every step was like a thunderbolt mountain. On the ground, there were holes one after another, and cracks like spider webs were scattered around.


    Not only on the body, but also on the spirit of fatigue is particularly terrible, which makes sun Bing even have a sense of suffocation, every moment is strong to lift his own feet to go in front of him.


    Time flows slowly, the March took a full 30 days, much longer than the previous time, but the consumption is also more magnificent.


    Even sun Bing could hardly bear such torture. If he was not determined, he even wanted to turn around and leave. When he arrived here, he must be the first monk of Dongtian realm to come here since ancient times.


    Even sun Bing has a suspicion that even monks in the realm of life and death will be greatly shackled when they come here. Presumably, only the legendary monk of holy land can come here safely.


    Looking at the endless orange wilderness in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was even filled with emotion, and he began to murmur: "this place is only 200000 miles away from the center. It''s a long way to go, but I believe we can successfully cross the past."


    After saying that, sun Bing didn''t stay any longer, he had already walked in front of him. This step had just fallen. Sun Bing''s body, which had always been like a sharp sword, was bent by the huge sword box, and his bones made a series of crisp sounds at the moment.


    Sun bing used to be 1.8 meters tall, but under this kind of heavy pressure, it seems to be shortened quite a lot. In addition, his body has been bent, which makes him even more small, just like an old man with dead bones."There are already 300 cups of gravity here. It''s really scary. Even I can''t hold on to it."


    These words are completely from sun Bing''s teeth, basically every word, sun Bing feel very difficult, finally issued a roar, finally stood up.


    But even so, sun Bing''s huge weight still has no change. It seems that his body still has a little bending. If he can''t support it, he will be crushed completely.


    Although the sword case is put into his pocket at the moment, the pressure on Sun Bing will definitely be reduced a lot. After all, even in ordinary times, sun Bing''s sword case is extremely heavy. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    However, this sword box is not only a container for sun Bing to hold his sword, but also a kind of sharpening for sun Bing. In the outside world, this kind of sharpening has basically reached a very small degree, but here it is not the same, and finally let Sun Bing have a long lost promotion.


    Even if we say that every moment there is a strong fatigue, majestic energy consumption, but with it, it is obvious enhancement.


    For sun Bing, who has already reached the peak of his current state, although there is little improvement in that little, he also needs to rise from the ground. I believe that after a long time, sun Bing will be greatly surprised.


    It is under this tremendous pressure that sun Bing moves forward step by step. If we can see some traces of human smoke in the first few areas, then there is no human figure at this moment.


    Not out of date, sun Bing can still find that there are some bones on the ground, but it has been quite a long time ago. It must be a trace that some people who are beyond their ability rashly walked here.


    This time, it took more time. After two months, sun Bing finally passed through the orange area. Facing 300 times of pressure, even if it was shrunk to an inch, he could not play its power now. He could only rely on Sun Bing to walk step by step.


    Fortunately, the hope is close at the moment, because there is a red land in front of us, just like the most red blood, which makes people feel shocked.


    And not only that, sun Bing can also perceive that the call of the heavenly wall spiritual land is becoming more and more intense at the moment. If sun Bing had not kept it tightly in his pocket, he would have flown away completely at the moment.


    feeling the tremendous pressure from his hands, sun Bing was filled with emotion, and even could not help murmuring: "it will come at last I just don''t know what is in the last area. I hope I won''t be disappointed. "


    After the end of the speech, sun Bing finally embarked on the final journey, the whole person disappeared in the yellow area and walked in front of him.

 Chapter 969

    At the time of action, sun Bing was ready. In his mouth was a spirit fruit with ten thousand years of age. He was called the king of medicine. He was only a fraction of a cent away from the holy medicine.


    As long as sun Bing enters the red area and there is any accident, then sun Bing will definitely be able to refine the power of the miraculous medicine in the first time, and then return to ensure his life safety.


    But when he really started to act, sun Bing felt that he had underestimated the horror of it. In a moment, he was under 400 times of pressure and was pressing towards sun Bing.


    In the face of endless pressure from countless directions, sun Bing is not only sending out bursts of crisp sound at the moment, but also has been proud of his body, and even suffered obvious damage.


    The fragile blood vessels first burst out and penetrated through the pores. In addition, due to such strong gravity, countless small injuries have appeared in the body, and small holes have appeared.


    Looking at the past from afar, sun Bing at the moment seems to be a bloody man. He can only stand there stupidly, and seems to have reached the limit of weakness.


    After perceiving the strange situation around him, sun Bing has refined the medicine in his body at the first time, and finally turned into a warm current. He began to surge around his body, and the damage he suffered before was gradually healed at the moment.


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but use the secret method of "Nirvana". With the help of majestic medicine, the damage to his body has been healed in almost an instant.


    When sun Bing recovered, he barely had the qualification to act, but this was only qualification, because now sun Bing is not only very difficult to walk, but also almost every time he moves, his body will suffer considerable damage, and blood flows directly from the top to the bottom of his body.


    Because the red earth on the ground was stained with blood, it seemed more bright at the moment, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing finally understood why this last area is a bloody area.


    This is absolutely because for countless years, there have been too many friars who are beyond their ability to come here to seek opportunities, and they rush in, so that blood spills out and this place has become a red earth.


    Because of this, sun Bing needs to run the secret method of "Nirvana" every moment. Although the consumption of Qi and blood may be huge, with the help of miraculous medicine, sun Bing will not be in any danger, and even has a deeper understanding of this secret method.


    The more he started to use it like this, the more shocked sun Bing felt in his heart. He didn''t expect that the effect of this secret method was so terrible. If there was no such secret method, sun Bing could be sure that he had no way to walk here.


    At the same time, sun Bing is more and more eager for the remaining half of the secret method. If he can complete the cultivation, he can even achieve the level of rebirth by dropping blood. Even in the face of a more powerful enemy, he is almost immortal.


    But soon, sun Bing found that although the effect of Tianpin miraculous medicine is quite good, it seems that it is still too fast to consume, and even can not adhere to the time of a day, at most only a few hours.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s wealth, there was no way to support it for such a long time. In an instant, sun Bing decided that he had to use the holy medicine. Moreover, in such an environment, the medicinal power could also be absorbed thoroughly.


    Sun Bing''s hands suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then a fruit appeared in sun Bing''s hands, the rich fragrance of medicine emerged around, even the scars on Sun Bing''s body disappeared at this moment.


    This is the dragon blood spirit fruit given to sun Bing by someone in the wild city last time. Originally, he wanted to find a quiet place to take it, but now it seems that this place should be the most suitable one.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, such a precious holy fruit has entered sun Bing''s mouth.


    Longxueling fruit is really worthy of being the name of holy medicine. It is full of burning heat. It is just like magma when it enters the mouth. In an instant, sun Bing''s body appears a touch of red, and the majestic medicine begins to gradually transform sun Bing''s body.


    At the moment, sun Bing can find that the medicine contained in the holy medicine is thousands of times more powerful than the ordinary miraculous medicine. There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides. Because of the power of the medicine and the tremendous gravity of the outside world, sun Bing''s body has changed at this moment.


    Every moment sun Bing can feel that it is rapidly improving. At first, every step sun Bing takes, his body will be completely broken because of the pressure around him, and then he is successfully repaired by "Nirvana".


    But at the moment, sun Bing can clearly perceive that it is gradually necessary to take two steps to break the body, and this reinforcement is quite rapid, almost a moment, three steps can make the body appear damage.


    Such an obvious promotion even filled sun Bing''s heart with crazy joy. For so many years, he has never been able to improve his own strength as fast as at this moment.Taking such a good opportunity, sun Bing also took out the spirit soil of Tianbi. Under the guidance of his madness, he walked towards the deepest part of the thick soil area. Now, on the ground around him, even the most barren corpses and bones have not been found. It seems that no one has ever been there in a long time.


    Time flows slowly. Although it is said that sun Bing''s physical progress is quite rapid, the pressure that sun Bing can detect on the surface of his body becomes more and more terrifying when he gets closer to the middle of the thick soil area. At this moment, it has reached the level of 500 times gravity.


    If he will continue to ascend in the future, then sun Bing can only give up the illusory chance and return to refine the heavenly wall spirit earth. Although the chance is good, it also needs sexual life to enjoy it.


    Even if there is no other danger in it, the most fatal crisis is a mere 500 times of gravity.


    It is under this kind of worry that sun Bing finally comes to the most central area. Here, sun Bing can detect the spirit of the sky wall and the summoning feeling reaches the strongest level. It is absolutely certain that this is the central point.


    No matter which direction it moves in, there will be an obvious direction for the heavenly wall spirit earth, only here there is no change.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s brow has been wrinkled: "is this my final destination? Why is it still a desolate change? Does it mean that there is no chance here, and the heavenly wall is not a key? "


    As he said this, sun Bing could not help looking around for some clues, but the final result was still the same as before, or as barren as that, even without a life.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of helplessness. At the moment, he even sighed and murmured: "yes, for such a strange terrain, all forces in Tianzhou must have sent people to investigate. If there is any chance, it will be in their hands."


    After that, sun Bing slowly shook his head, and then immediately turned around, trying to follow the direction of his own to leave towards the outside. It was also time to find a safe and secluded place to refine Tianbi spirit earth and complete his promotion.


    But it is also at this moment, sun Bing suddenly can find that the heavenly wall spirit soil in his hands has changed obviously, and he falls down crazily towards the bottom, which seems to be beyond sun Bing''s control.


    "What is the situation? Why suddenly there is such a huge force, even if I can''t control it


    Feeling the strength in his hands, sun Bing''s eyes released a bright awn, and then did not want to let go of any meaning.


    But also at this moment, Tianbi Lingtu sneaked into the ground with sun Bing. In sun Bing''s shocked eyes, it completely disappeared outside, as if it had never appeared in this world again.

 Chapter 970

    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel himself falling downward, and his body is full of weightlessness. Even if he wants to fly away, he has no way to control his body. It seems that he can only wait for death here.


    So I don''t know how long it took, even sun Bing himself has completely forgotten, the body has a clear sense of contact, the whole person fell heavily on the ground.


    In a flash, sun Bing has been seriously injured, the bones all over his body are completely smashed at this moment, the blood diffuses around, and the severe pain reverberates in sun Bing''s mind.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s recovery ability is quite strong, his mind is moving, and a lot of energy is running. All the previous injuries have disappeared without a trace. After he has completely recovered himself, sun Bing explores the surrounding environment curiously.


    This is an inexplicable underground space, but it seems that even gravity has completely disappeared here. Otherwise, under 500 times of gravity, even if sun Bing''s body is very strong, there is no way to survive.


    Turning his head, sun Bing can see the sky not far away, emitting a faint light, and the sky wall in his hands is crazy toward that direction, which must be the source of the call.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately walked forward. Before long, he was in front of the target. At the moment, he could find that what was emitting such light was not some mineral jewelry, but a ball of soil the size of a fist.


    The other party''s whole body appears black, which looks very ordinary, just like ordinary black mud that can be seen everywhere. Even sun Bing''s heart is full of disappointment. He didn''t expect that it took so long to see this kind of thing in the end.


    But suddenly, sun Bing''s mind seems to think of something, a flash of light, followed by a face full of crazy joy, the mouth is unable to help murmuring: "did not expect that this is the legendary nine days of the land."


    Jiutian xirang is one of the most precious spiritual objects in the heaven and earth. The legend has existed for countless years. The world has existed since the birth of the world. Its mystery is incomparable. Only a piece of rice can fill the sea, and its weight is incomparable. It seems that all of them are like Mount Tai.


    Moreover, it has a variety of functions. It can refine weapons. Even if one is added, it can transform the most ordinary weapon into a king''s weapon. It can also be used to plant Tiancai Dibao. It can make it grow and sprout countless times faster. No matter where it is used, it is very precious.


    Even though there are many earth treasures, it is generally acknowledged that Jiutian xirang is the top of the list, and no soil can match it.


    The only regret is that everyone thinks that such a spiritual object is a legendary thing. After all, it is enough to pay homage to his old age, and no one has seen it with his own eyes, so it is more of a rumor.


    Up to now, his reputation is basically unlimited and has been forgotten by everyone. If sun Bing was not involved in a wide range of fields, he would not even know the nine days of xirang.


    However, it never occurred to me that it has always been regarded as a legendary object, and now it appears in front of sun Bing vividly.


    The surprise is totally unimaginable, because it is more important than any magic skill. If you can put the nine heaven polyps into his own cave, then sun Bing can be sure that this is the most terrifying cave in the world.


    However, before sun Bing had any extra action, his eyebrows began to wrinkle slowly, and his mouth began to murmur: "this is indeed nine days of soil, but the origin seems to have been missing, otherwise it will never look like this."


    In a flash, all the joy of sun Bingxin in the Central Plains disappeared at this moment. The nine day xirang is indeed extremely precious, but if the origin is missing, it can only be an empty joy.


    Even if we can try to complete the source of the original, even if sun Bing''s wealth is so good, there is no way to complete it.


    When sun Bing''s heart was very tangled, a huge force came out of his hand. When he looked down, he could find that the spirit soil of the heavenly wall was also blooming with faint light.


    What''s more, sun Bing is also very surprised to find that the origin revealed in the spirit soil of Tianbi seems to be a little bit similar to that of Jiutian xirang.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to understand something, and the whole person immediately said to himself: "Tianbi Lingtu can even make up for the heaven, so the most important thing is to check and make up for leaks. Moreover, from the perspective of this breath, it is very likely that the nine heavenly soil is separated. Can we say that it can be supplemented completely?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but twinkle, and his mind is turning rapidly. He keeps thinking about the decision.


    After all, there are two roads in front of sun Bing at the moment. If you choose to make up for it, you may take this opportunity to get a complete nine day interest. This is a treasure that everyone dreams of. Even if the Holy Land friar learns that sun Bing is in his hands, he will be shameless and shameless.


    However, the risk is also very huge. As long as there is a little accident, not only will the Tianbi Holy Land disappear, but also the nine day interest will be lost, and countless resources will be needed to make up for it.Two ideas and two choices are placed in front of sun Bing. No matter who is in front of him, he will be wavering in the face of such a choice.


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with firmness. It is the so-called brave to die of starvation. Although the risk is not small, the harvest is also enormous.


    Even if he fails, sun Bing can continue to collect the treasure of soil property in the next few days. If a piece of Tianbi spiritual soil is not good, then go to find other soil. Anyway, sun Bing will never let go of the nine day soil.


    It is because of the final decision, sun Bing has suddenly let go at the moment, the sky wall spirit soil in his hands blooms with light light, and then starts to fly towards the air.


    Almost instantaneously, it was close to the top of the nine day soil. In an instant, it was just like eating a meal and directly devouring it.


    Even if Tianbi Lingtu looks quite huge, there is still no way to resist in front of jiutianxirang.


    Time passed slowly, and the light released from the nine day xirang body was more and more bright, but there was still no other change. After a full day of time, it was still as quiet as that, with faint brilliance, as if sun Bing had failed completely.


    Although he said that he was ready for failure, sun Bing still had a trace of regret when he saw this scene. After all, Tianbi spirit earth has been the spirit of countless people''s dreams, and now he was defeated by sun Bing.


    It''s just outrageous. If you let people know, you''ll even get angry.


    So at the moment, with only a long sigh, sun Bing wants to take this opportunity to collect nine days'' interest in his pocket. No matter what, this is sun Bing''s, and he will never give up.


    However, it is also at this moment that sun Bing can find that the light on the surface of Jiutian polyp soil gradually shrinks and disappears completely in a short time, and the mystery that can be seen before can no longer be revealed.


    Sun Bing can even conclude that even if it is the Holy Land friars again, there is no way to determine whether this is the nine day soil or the ordinary soil.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face eventually appeared a smile, because sun Bing knew that it meant that the nine day xirang completely recovered, and all the previous efforts were eventually rewarded.


    Because Jiutian Xidi is in full bloom, there are obvious records in ancient books. It is just like ordinary soil, and there is no unique feature. This is why it has been difficult to find since ancient times. It seems that no one has ever found it.


    At the moment, eventually appeared in front of sun Bing, suddenly, sun Bing immediately stepped forward and put it into the bag.

 Chapter 971

    Nine days xirang just fell into sun Bing''s hands, as if he had suffered thousands of mountains, and fell down towards the bottom heavily. Even though sun Bing had tried his best, there was no way to bear it.


    After all, a grain of nine days'' soil is as heavy as Mount Tai. What''s more, the whole fist size in front of it is millions of times as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Sun Bing, who only relies on this cave and heaven, let alone want to raise it out. Even a grain of dust is very difficult. It is estimated that only saints can bear such heavy pressure.


    The nine days of this fist pressed heavily on the ground, and sun Bing''s palm was completely bloody at the moment. Even if the bones had become broken, a stabbing pain was introduced into sun Bing''s mind, making his eyebrows twitch.


    But even at the moment, sun Bing still clenched his teeth, and immediately exhausted all his strength. In addition, all the mental strength in the sea of knowledge opened the entrance of the cave under the nine heaven polyps.


    This wave of action is like flowing clouds and flowing water. In almost an instant, the Dongtian gate has been closed. As for the nine days, it also makes it fall into its own cave.


    At the same time, sun Bing also worked out the "Nirvana" skill. The previously completely broken palm began to recover rapidly. A trace of granulation appeared, and the majestic Qi and blood were consumed. Finally, the palm reappeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    Having done all this, sun Bing''s figure flickered and he himself came to his own cave.


    Just arrived here, you can find a huge hole in the distance. There is the nine days'' polyp that fell into the cave. At the moment, there are countless talents and treasures around, and even the supreme elixir has begun to move out of his body.


    The clear jade lotus is flying in the air directly, and the star fruit trees seem to have recovered their consciousness. Even if it is still unknown, the fruit trees are coming from all over the place. Even if it is not clear, there is a strong excitement all over the body. It can be imagined that the heart is extremely excited at the moment.


    When sun Bing walked in front of him, he could find that there was a shiver in the voice of Bingqing jade lotus. He immediately asked, "this is, this is, is this..."


    "Yes, it''s just nine days." But the words did not finish, sun Bing immediately nodded, made a positive answer.


    With such words, the ice-white jade lotus was even more shocked. I thought it was very difficult for the other party to get the holy water of forgetting the river and make him recover completely. I didn''t expect that even the legendary treasure of nine days xirang could be obtained at this moment.


    As the supreme elixir that has survived for countless years, they know more than their grandson Bing what the nine day soil represents.


    After all, soil and water are the most needed items for the genius treasure. Even these are also their necessities.


    Even if the demand for the supreme medicine is quite low, there is no way to maintain the original intention in the face of such precious spiritual objects.


    If it can be planted in Jiutian polyp soil, its growth speed will be faster, the fruits will be more numerous, and the medicinal power will be more huge. Ordinary miraculous drugs can also take this opportunity to upgrade their own grades. Even if the Tianpin miraculous medicine breaks through the holy medicine, the difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    At such a good time, how can these miraculous herbs in the cave not feel excited? Don''t say they want to leave now. Even if sun Bing drives them away, they will even beg to stay, because the help here is too great for them.


    Sun Bing naturally knew this and enjoyed it, because all the miraculous herbs in the cave were his wealth. No matter how he grew, the final fruit would be handed to sun Bing, so that he could improve his strength.


    What''s more, the number of Jiutian polyps is so large that it can supply all the needs of miraculous drugs. However, before that, sun Bing needs to thoroughly refine it into his own cave.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, and his expression became more and more serious. The whole person gradually soared into the air. His clothes were not windless, and a strong breath swept towards the whole space. At the moment, he was just like a God and could control everything.


    Because it has reached the late stage of Dongtian realm, sun Bing''s cave has a range of 300 Li, which is far more than that of ordinary people. Sun Bing has no plan all the time. It looks disorderly. At this moment, he finally has a regulation.


    Immediately, sun Bing waved his hand, the original cave disappeared, the sun disappeared, and even the ground and many miraculous drugs, all disappeared, as if the cave was a void at the moment.


    "The gold of the five elements is the skeleton of the cave, and coagulate it for me."


    With sun Bing''s words, the stars and meteorites that were originally buried under the ground took off directly, and the quantity was incomparable. However, at the moment, it turned into molten iron, and even began to gradually sublimate. It seemed that there were stars shining.


    Finally transformed into the essence of the stars, it is the most precious spiritual object in the stars. It is one of the most precious spiritual objects in the stars. It completely falls under the ground like a skeleton, and has become a mineral vein below.


    The whole cave had a huge shock here, as if the space could collapse at any time, but in the depth of the cave, the chaotic stone was completely stabilized at the moment, and everything was gradually disappeared.At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is even filled with emotion. Even if ordinary people find that the planning of Dongtian is incomplete, it is difficult to make up for it, because a little bit of small action may make Dongtian collapse completely.


    However, sun Bing, who has the chaotic stone as the cornerstone, has no such worries at all. So he once again waves his hand: "the wood of five elements is the source of the cave, let me fall."


    At the moment, it seems that there are three trees in the sky, which are weak in the sky and under the sky.


    And it''s not only that. Even though sun Bingshi has displayed all kinds of methods for the remaining miraculous medicines, many of them have now evolved into the twelve yuan Chen array, which can not only stabilize the space, but also absorb the power of the stars.


    As for the rest of the Tianpin elixir, it is now transformed into a 365 week star array, which is dense in number, but the speed of absorbing aura between them can also be accelerated.


    "Tianyi real water, forget the river holy water, is the source of life, give me out."


    All of a sudden, the tianyizhen water, which was originally shrinking in the lake in the cave, all gushed out at the moment and became a river. It began to flow in the void around the cave. It could moisten many miraculous herbs all the time.


    At this moment, even if there are only a few dozens of drops left in the holy water, it seems that the Dharma has been magnified. When it falls into the void, it turns into lakes one after another. As for the icy jade lotus, it happens to be in the largest lake.


    "The nirvana flame is one of the sources. It is the burning sun. Show it to me."


    The nirvana flame, which was originally collected by sun Bing, completely disappeared, and then turned into a red sun, which slowly appeared in the sky, full of sunshine, and the temperature made everyone feel warm.


    In the last time, sun Bing could not help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart, and then Jiutian xirang slowly appeared, and sun Bing immediately opened his mouth:


    "Jiutian xirang is the origin of all things, spreading for the land."


    In a flash, the nine sky soil began to expand at this moment, as if it was stretching in the wind. It started to spread along the skeleton of the star essence. Once the river was in the void, now it appears on the ground.


    Once the elixir grew in the void, but now there is a suitable place for it to grow. Almost every breath, with the influx of soil, Dongtian is a new change.


    After a long time, the whole cave was covered by Jiutian xirang. Even though he didn''t hear any sound, sun Bing could still tell from some of its meanings that countless miraculous drugs had more or less a certain substitute at the moment.


    There are even a few Tianpin elixir, vaguely released the breath of holy medicine, presumably even if the breakthrough is not too far away.

 Chapter 972

    And it is when sun Bing has all the things arranged, and then you can feel that the whole cave suddenly bursts out with a shocking sound, and Rao is shocked.


    In this moment, it seems that the space has been broken, just like the general scene of the world, which is enough to frighten everyone.


    The huge sound is more and more obvious. If you look up, you can find that the sky above the cave, the red sun composed of Nirvana flame, has shrunk to one side, and the sky is broken, which is filled with nothingness and the breath of chaos is everywhere.


    When sun Bing is quite shocked and wants to find a way to get rid of this scene, he can find that the whole space is frantically spreading around.


    The area of the cave expanded. It used to be 300 Li in diameter, which could be regarded as huge in the cave realm, but now it is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, not only is the space getting bigger and bigger, but also the aura is more and more abundant. It is indistinctly condensed into a fog, which is no less than some caves that have been operating for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    As for the area of the cave, it also began to soar. Even though the expansion speed has been quite rapid, there is still no unnecessary change in the ground, because under the nine days'' soil, let alone a small cave, it may even cover the whole world if there is a chance.


    When the cave began to soar, there was still a deafening sound in his ears, which was also good in sun Bing''s cave. There were no other monks except himself.


    As for those Tiancai Dibao, they are deeply rooted in the nine day soil. No matter how big the noise is, there will be no transfer. So now it is completely safe and sound.


    The expansion of a full day passed, the sky in that obvious crack, which finally slowly began to heal.


    After a while, all the anomalies in the whole cave disappeared, and the rich aura instantly filled the previously expanded place. The new cave was fascinating.


    At the moment, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and his eyes still flickered with shock, because at the moment, sun Bing''s cave has reached the level of a thousand miles, which is absolutely an unimaginable breakthrough.


    Because according to sun Bing''s understanding for so many years, it seems that the most powerful cave realm in the countless years since the birth of Kyushu is just 500 Li.


    And this is enough to call it the most powerful cave of all time. It was once powerful, and even surpassed the whole era, and no one was able to go out of it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is twice as powerful as that person. If the rest of the cards are included, the gap between the two sides will certainly be greater.


    All of a sudden, before sun Bing regained his calm, the breath in his body seemed to be suddenly out of his control. In a flash, the momentum of the later Dongtian state surged around.


    But now it doesn''t stop as it used to be. It seems that the bottleneck has disappeared completely at the moment. The breath on the body is more and more fierce. The dust on the ground is blown everywhere because of the vigorous wind brought by the momentum.


    The majestic aura that used to pervade the whole cave is now pouring into sun Bing''s body, with 129600 pores all over his body. With the help of swallowing the profound meaning, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is extremely fast.


    Vaguely, sun Bing is the center of the whole cave. All the aura converges towards this place, and finally becomes a huge whirlpool, and sun Bing is the source of this.


    Seeing the many natural materials and treasures in this scene, my heart was full of shock, especially the icy jade lotus. At the moment, I couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s the first time for me to see the promotion of dongtianjing for so many years, which has caused such a huge movement."


    Because even if ordinary people break the gate of life and death, they are far less powerful than sun Bing''s breakthrough.


    From this, we can see that sun Bing''s current strength is no less than life and death, or even far beyond. If he succeeds in breaking through, his strength will certainly be more terrifying.


    However, seeing the huge whirlpool, the eyebrows of ice white jade lotus wrinkled slowly again, because it means that the energy needed for sun Bing''s promotion is too large. If it is in the outside world, it''s all right. But in the cave, even the aura will be completely exhausted.


    If the aura of Dongtian is really absorbed and exhausted, it will be an unbearable price for sun Bing, and it will take a long time to recover.


    Finally, I can only sigh: "who let me in your cave! I don''t want to change such a good place. Just, just, I''ll give you a hand again


    Suddenly, there is a bright light in the white lotus platform, which is full of vitality. Even if you breathe, you can feel the vitality.


    Then it flew directly to sun Bing, and the light on the surface of the ice-white jade lotus, which had finished all this, seemed to be a little dim. It can be imagined that the consumption of this was also very large.After all this, the ice-white jade lotus will no longer have any unnecessary action, but immediately rooted in the lake formed by the holy water of the river forgetting, and crazily absorbs the energy.


    Because the previous seemingly ordinary thing is its origin, which has permanent damage to itself. At this moment, it is better to pay close attention to recovery and hope for complete recovery, otherwise Bingqing Yulian will not make such an unwise decision.


    As for the other Tiancai Dibao, after seeing the action of Bingqing jade lotus, it was only a short-term surprise, but then they made the same move. After all, the living environment is so good now, and it''s time for them to feed back.


    After being absorbed into his body, sun Bing can feel a comfortable feeling reverberating in his body, which also contains the majestic energy, which fully satisfies sun Bing''s body''s satisfaction with energy.


    Then, the spirit whirlpool in the sky slowly disappeared, and sun Bing''s breath also reached the peak at this moment, which was the peak of Dongtian realm. Although it was only a small breakthrough, sun Bing''s strength was at least doubled.


    When he finished promotion, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and felt a completely different body. This last step leaped out, as if the whole person had completely sublimated and transformed.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a little surprise, because he clearly felt that he seemed to touch some shackles, hidden in the depths of his body, very solid.


    When sun Bing wants to do something, he can realize that there is a big crisis, as if he will die because of it. However, there are also big opportunities in it. If we can break it, we can''t imagine the benefits to ourselves.


    Even though he had never met such a situation, sun Bing still nodded slowly at the moment and said to himself, "it must be the gate of life and death. You only need to take the last step to successfully break through to the life and death situation."


    For sun Bing, this is undoubtedly a great temptation, but he forced to suppress the heart of that touch of greed.


    After all, he has just broken through now, and his foundation is not stable. What''s more, breaking through the barrier of life and death is simple to say. But ninety nine percent of people will lose their lives. Sun Bing still needs to make a good plan.


    After making this decision, sun Bing''s breath was completely restrained, and he looked like a mortal. He looked at himself again, especially the group of weak genius Dibao, with a grateful smile on his face:


    "thank you for your help this time."


    Although sun Bing was previously in a breakthrough environment, sun Bing was quite sensitive to the outside world. Naturally, he could detect the role of some talented gems, especially the ice clear jade lotus. The other party could say that he was absolutely helpful.


    "I just don''t want to change my place. I''m very satisfied here. If you destroy me, I don''t have a place to live." All of a sudden, sun Bing can only hear the white jade lotus that slightly with a trace of weak voice.

 Chapter 973

    Hearing such a reply, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of amazement, did not expect the other party to think of this, and finally even dumbfounded, after a long time is a sigh: "my cave can not be as fragile as you imagine ah."


    After saying that, there are not even too many explanations, looking around for a long time.


    Although I had accepted some of the original materials and treasures to complete the promotion, but it also consumed a lot of aura of heaven and earth. At least at the moment, the Dongtian seems to be much thinner, and at most it is just about the same as the outside world.


    Shaking his head, sun Bing will be in the mind of the superfluous thoughts thoroughly cleared, the whole person stood there slowly opened his mouth: "now you show me, the five elements of each other, give me a turn."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the earth at the moment, followed by a burst of vibration. Even though there was no crack on the ground, it was possible to feel the huge fluctuation. Ordinary people could not resist such a divine power.


    "Earth produces gold, and gold begets water."


    After all, the huge sound disappeared directly, and then the star essence hidden in the soil spread to the water source.


    The rivers and lakes that originally surrounded the whole cave are now surging up. The number of tianyizhen water and the holy water of forgetting Sichuan has increased by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    As a result, the rich aura diffused to the surrounding area. The aura in the whole cave seemed to recover from the barren to the original vigorous level.


    But now it is far from the end of the degree, sun Bing continued: "water wood, wood fire."


    With the fall of sun Bingyan''s words, there are dense clouds in the whole cave, and even after a short time, dense raindrops have fallen. All of these raindrops are composed of Tianyi real water, which is the most pure energy for Tiancai Dibao.


    Under the moistening of such pure energy, all Tiancai Dibao guess that they are crazy to absorb the energy among them. Gradually, the source that was lost before has been restored almost in an instant, and it is not only recovered, but also has certain enhancement.


    As a result, countless Tiancai Dibao have now released their own breath, and even one or two lucky ones have taken the opportunity to directly break through the final shackles and reach the level of holy medicine.


    After a while, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, but with the strong wood attribute breath, the nirvana flame in the sky even got a certain increase at the moment, and the red sun was even larger, so the temperature of the whole cave sky increased a lot.


    "Fire makes soil, and five elements form each other."


    After all, sun Bing''s last words slowly fell, and there was a slight change in the earth, but only sun Bing could detect that the energy had been greatly enhanced.


    It can be said that such a scene completely shocked the ice white jade lotus in front of her. For countless years, it can also be regarded as well-informed, but it has never seen such a strange cave, and now I can''t speak.


    Only sun Bing''s face still shows a touch of calm. The master of the cave is a God, omnipotent. So after the success of the restoration of the cave, sun Bing can realize that the cave is far beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. The most important point is the mutual generation of the five elements.


    With the suppression of chaos stone, five kinds of precious five element spirits perfectly form a cycle among them in the cave. This is unimaginable by all, and the benefits it carries are enormous.


    At the moment, sun Bing no longer needs to worry about whether tianyizhen water and the water of forgetting Sichuan are enough. He can take this opportunity to give birth.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about the loss of aura in the cave. These are all very simple problems. Therefore, it means that sun Bing has a steady stream of truth yuan to use in the future. Even if it is a terrifying move, he can start to use it.


    After the rearrangement of the whole cave, even though he had successfully broken through to the top of the cave, sun Bing was still not satisfied. He waved, and a bright pearl appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Looking at the object in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes showed a rare move, because it was a treasure sun Bing had not used for a long time. It is absolutely of great help to sun Bing at the moment.


    Once, because the time had not come to take it rashly, it would be a waste of the majestic medicine, so sun Bing at that time suppressed his excitement.


    But now, after such a long wait, it''s time to take it. After all, sun Bing''s sword idea has reached the level of 100% perfection.


    Being in his own cave, with the suppression of chaos stone, he can''t get into it unless he has a thorough understanding of the meaning of space. Therefore, this place can be called the safest place. Sun Bing does not need too much hesitation, and sits in the icy jade lotus with one jump.


    After a short hesitation, sun Bing finally put the lotus seed into his mouth. The lotus seed melted at the entrance, and even had a little fragrance, which made people feel relaxed and happy. What shocked sun Bing most was the information.Taking this opportunity, sun Bing realized the feeling of the unity of man and nature. Maybe this is not as good as the real unity of man and nature, but it is also very powerful. In this state, sun Bing has no joy or sorrow, and his expression is indifferent. However, he can speed up the speed of understanding any Taoist method.


    Immediately, the heart is a burst of dark emotion: "Bingqing jade lotus really did not cheat me, it really has this kind of effect."


    However, this is not a time to waste time, because this kind of harmony between man and nature comes at a price. As long as the energy of the lotus seeds is completely digested, he will leave the time of this state. Therefore, sun Bing immediately and wholeheartedly studies the sword idea.


    Among the spirits, the shadow of sword meaning has reached the level of 10%, which looks very solid, and it is strong enough to shock everyone.


    Unfortunately, there is still a layer of shackles. Only by breaking that barrier can we successfully break through to the realm of sword soul. If we rely on Sun Bing, it will be extremely difficult to break through this barrier.


    After all, since ancient times, there are less than ten thousand swordsmen who can break through to the level of those who are the strongest.


    However, with the power of lotus seeds, sun Bing can finally feel his own peace at this moment, and the whole person immediately and thoroughly immerses himself in it. Sun Bing''s spirit is standing in the sea of knowledge at the moment, with the sword meaning shadow in his hand, and then he begins to practice.


    It''s just the most basic sword technique. But now it''s in sun Bing''s hands, it''s very profound. If ordinary people do it again, they can improve their swordsmanship a lot.


    Suddenly, the shadow of sun Bing''s sword meaning flickered, and seemed to gaze more deeply. However, it had a transformation, but soon it seemed to disappear completely. There was only one hilt left in his hand. In the combination of the virtual and the real, sun Bing''s understanding of the meaning of the sword was more profound.


    The soul of the sword is the strength that the swordsman has reached the limit of his understanding of the sword. At this moment, what it symbolizes is not only a weapon, but also has its own way and soul.


    Therefore, since ancient times, every swordsman who can achieve this level can be called a master because they understand what path they want to take.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seems to be caught in the battle between heaven and man, and the spirits are completely bewildered. Only the shadow of the sword in his hand becomes more and more concise and more obvious. In the blur, the virtual and real things begin to change.


    After all, sun Bing seems to have figured out some things. His understanding of the meaning of the sword has been greatly improved. The sword used to be intended for sun Bing is like a mole ant in his heart.


    Moreover, in the sea of knowledge, the virtual shadow of sword meaning can no longer be called this name. It once had a trace of illusory sword shadow disappeared, and the transformed sword soul was condensed into heaven and earth..


    The power of lotus seed disappears at this moment, and sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but open slowly. There seems to be a long sword in sun Bing''s eyes. Anyone under sun Bing''s gaze may be hurt by sun Bing''s sword spirit.


    Unless they are opponents of the same level, ordinary people can''t even bear the power of sun Bing''s eyes. Even if they can resist, their own strength will be squeezed to the limit in sun Bing''s sharp eyes.

 Chapter 974

    "Is this the power of the sword soul? It''s no wonder that swordsmen who have the soul of swordsmen since ancient times are the most terrifying strong ones. They are really too strong. " Feeling his power at the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help mumbling, his eyes full of shock.


    Since ancient times, there are few records of swordsmen who have mastered the soul of swordsmen. If sun Bing had not been involved in a wide range of fields, he would not even know such news.


    Because the number is too rare, the only description is the strength of the other side. Once mastered, it is absolutely invincible in the same realm. It is too simple to challenge beyond the realm.


    Although sun Bing''s sword spirit is still quite weak at the moment, at least he has a pass to the strong, and he only needs to continue to become stronger step by step.


    Sun Bing''s next goal is to make a good precipitation, and then break the gate of life and death. I believe that sun Bing, who owns the grass of life and death, is not his destination.


    Only a flash of light can be seen, and the once quiet in the cave is restored. Only a precious natural material and treasure can be seen, which grows quietly there and absorbs the energy in the soil.


    But Sun Bing has already disappeared, came to the outside world, ready to leave the thick soil domain.


    It has to be said that this time, sun Bing''s harvest is quite huge. He has directly obtained the most precious spiritual object in the world. Moreover, he has made a natural breakthrough to the top of the cave realm. The most important thing is to successfully break the shackles and successfully reach the sword soul.


    The outside world is still the once underground, surrounded by pitch black, but in sun Bing''s eyes, everything is very clear. To sun Bing''s regret, there is no other thing worthy of sun Bing''s hand here, where nine days of interest was born.


    And taking this opportunity, sun Bing also found a surprising secret, that is, because of the disappearance of the nine day polyp, the gravity of the thick soil area will gradually disappear.


    At the moment, what''s more, because of the influence of the nine days'' soil for countless years, the surrounding stone land has carried a force of gravity compression, so it can''t be true for a long time, but it can''t last for a hundred years at most.


    Although he took such an opportunity to destroy the whole training place, sun Bing still had no regrets in his heart.


    After all, this harvest is enough to arouse people''s hearts. Sun Bing will never let go of such a good opportunity. Moreover, as a free repair, all of these are from sun Bing''s hard work. If the rest of us know, they will be more desperate for anything.


    After shaking his head, sun Bing immediately cleaned up the superfluous thoughts in his mind, turned around and left. Sun Bing, who has mastered the nine days of accumulation, is easy to leave even if he is under the ground.


    Almost instantly, sun Bing returned to the red area where he had been. At the moment, the boundary is still deserted, even if there are no human bodies.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, everything is different. Under sun Bing''s control, the gravity has no way to play any role on Sun Bing.


    After all, the previous experience has ended. Now sun Bing''s more hope is to leave here quickly. If so, gravity can only be regarded as superfluous.


    Feeling the bondage completely disappeared, sun Bing''s eyebrows all appeared a touch of relaxed, subconsciously began to display the "shrinking into an inch", one step toward the front of the leap.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was full of amazement, because he suddenly found that the distance he moved this time was far beyond what he had before. Even under the subtle investigation, sun Bing could feel that his physical strength, speed and so on had all-round improvement.


    However, after a short period of amazement, sun Bing slowly nodded: "is this the result of previous experience? Under 500 times of gravity, although I can''t use it, I can''t shrink to an inch, but since I can persist, once the shackles disappear, no matter in terms of speed or body strength, there will be a certain improvement, which is beyond imagination. "


    A moment later, sun Bing has been calm, and then along the direction of the past, toward the outside, but this time than when, the speed has been countless times faster.


    Places that used to take days or even decades to reach can now be reached in a moment.


    The distance of 100000 Li is not so far for sun Bing. He can directly walk through an area in almost an hour.


    Time flows slowly, and sun Bing in the red area passes in a flash, but there is nothing in it that can stop sun Bing''s step. Vaguely, only a shadow appears in the barren mountains, and then sun Bing disappears.


    Just half a day later, sun Bing has come to the area where Tianbi Lingtu once appeared. Although it has been several months, he can still detect that there has been a terrible battle here.


    Especially on the ground, from time to time we can see a sword mark, which is full of sharp sword meaning, which can not be dispersed for a long time.


    If no one comes to destroy it, it can at least persist for hundreds of years. Even for later generations, it can be regarded as a place to sharpen our will.However, in sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, he was too immature half a year ago, and many moves did not break out all the forces. If sun Bing is allowed to fight again now, one move can completely solve all the battles.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows appeared a touch of surprise, turned his head and looked directly at a place. In his eyes, there was a touch of doubt, and slowly opened his mouth: "which Taoist friend is it? Come out. Hiding in the dark is not a heroic move."


    The words fell, all around was silent, but soon we could detect a sound, and then came a figure from the distance. Even though it was so far away, the huge Epee was still very eye-catching.


    At that moment, sun Bing was able to judge that Fang Zheng was the one who had not seen him for half a year. Originally, sun Bing thought that the other party had already left, but he didn''t expect that even though he was still here at the moment, he had to say that it was really a miracle.


    Before the other party came to him, sun Bing had already arched his hands: "I didn''t expect that even if I haven''t seen him for half a year, brother Dugu hasn''t left yet. Eh, what''s more, he is more elegant at the moment. It''s really gratifying. This miraculous medicine can be regarded as a congratulatory gift for me."


    After saying that, sun Bing directly extracted a Tianpin elixir, which also released a trace of light, it is obvious that the quality is quite good, and then threw it at the other side.


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that Dugu Bai was no longer a monk at the peak of Dongtian realm. Even in the past six months, he successfully broke the barrier of life and death. Now he became a monk of life and death, and his real strength must be far beyond that of ordinary monks of life and death.


    "It''s just a fluke." Dugu Bai slowly shook his head, and his face was calm. Only he could understand how much danger he had experienced that time, and even he would die at any time. Fortunately, at this moment, he came completely.


    Then, Dugu Bai''s face had not changed, and even a smile appeared. Then sun Bing could hear a slow voice: "now that I see brother sun come back safely, I''m relieved. I thought that brother sun might be killed."


    After listening to this speech, sun Bing nodded slowly. He was moved. He didn''t think that although the other side didn''t say anything, his face was cold and his heart was hot. After waiting here for such a long time, he was definitely waiting for sun Bing to ensure the safety of the other party.

 Chapter 975

    "Previously, I just had some opportunities, and by taking this opportunity, I successfully broke through to the peak of Dongtian realm. Although I can''t compare with brother Dugu, it can be regarded as good."


    Suddenly, sun Bing also arched his hands, smiling face of the mouth, between the eyebrows with a glimmer of joy just breakthrough.


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai could see a touch of envy in his eyes: "brother sun is really lucky to find the heaven wall spirit earth to fill his cave. Then the rest of the spiritual objects must be very precious. I believe that your strength will be greatly improved this time."


    For this, sun Bing is just a mysterious smile without explanation. After all, there are too many secrets in his cave. No matter which one is known by others, they will come to hunt and kill crazily.


    Not to mention that at the moment, such precious five kinds of spiritual objects are gathered together, which means more huge wealth and more eye-catching. Even many strengths may be combined together to kill sun Bing and obtain these spiritual objects.


    Dugu Bai didn''t worry too much about this question, because he also knew that Dongtian was the most important secret of a person, especially for their arrogant Tianjiao, which was even equal to the bottom card.


    So in a flash, the curiosity in my eyes completely disappeared. Then it turned out to be a majestic battle spirit: "brother sun, since your strength has been greatly improved, why don''t we fight over it? If you think it''s unfair, I can suppress the power to the peak of Dongtian realm."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of amazement, and he took a deep look at Dugu Bai. He didn''t expect that he would have such confidence even though he hadn''t seen him for half a year.


    "Well, isn''t it? If so, what do you need? " Seeing that sun Bing didn''t agree with him directly, Dugu Bai felt sad and asked again.


    Such words will completely wake up sun Bing, and then slowly shake his head: "no, no, no, you don''t need to have any suppression, now gather all the strength to attack me."


    Dugu Bai had no doubt about sun Bing''s words. After all, before the wilderness City, he had already seen sun Bing''s ability to kill Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the double heaven of life and death.


    Although he said that he had a lot of improvement in this period of time, but the scene was still echoing in his heart. It must be that sun Bing successfully broke through to the top of the cave, and his own strength would also be strong.


    After so many battles, even from the beginning to the end, Dugu Bai did not say that sun Bing was a monk in the cave, so when he heard some words, he began to do it.


    The Epee is flying across the sky, as if it can pierce the sky. It is pressing towards sun Bing. The vigorous wind in the air is enough to make ordinary cave state die. But now all of them are surrounded by sun Bing. If there is any movement, you can kill him.


    But at the moment sun Bing still stands there quietly. Even at this moment, the sword box has not been opened. It seems that he has given up completely. He looks at the attack that is getting closer and closer in front of him, with a smile in his mouth.


    Even in the green area of the thick soil area, Dugu Bai did not keep his hands. However, with this move, the space was full of cracks. Almost in a moment, the Epee would be in front of sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes were shining, and a sharp sword had already passed through sun Bing''s eyes and was pressing towards him. He looked directly at Dugu Bai, which contained infinite power.


    In the eyes of Dugu Bai at the moment, it was like a long sword pierced into his heart, and the scene of fighting with sun Bing appeared in his mind. No matter what he did, he was easily subdued by sun Bing.


    Now sun Bing, like an invincible terrorist monk, can''t make it through successfully no matter what method he uses.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seems to be a year or maybe 10000 years. Dugu Bai vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his breath was greatly weakened. When he was caught off guard, he could not hold the Epee in his hand.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, filled with a variety of emotions, which seems to have shock, have spare time, there is a kind of worship that can die at the end of the morning. After a long time, a hoarse voice came out: "is this the soul of the sword?"


    Even though ordinary people didn''t know him, how could Dugu Bai not understand it? As a swordsman, his understanding of Kendo was only inferior to sun Bing among the younger generation, and he had reached 90% of his swordsmanship at a young age.


    The scene in front of him completely told Dugu Bai that only the sword soul could achieve this level. Previously, it seemed that sun Bing had no action, but in the memory of his mind, he had been killed countless times. Only with the ultimate strength of the swordsman could the sword soul achieve this level.


    No matter how talented he was, he could not fight against the spirit of the sword, which was a qualitative difference.Immediately, sun Bing slowly nodded: "yes, this is the soul of the sword. By chance, I broke through."


    In a flash, there was a deep shock in his eyes, which made him feel more relaxed. He thought he had broken through and could shorten the distance between them, but at the moment, it seemed that the distance between them was even greater.


    It has to be said that sun Bing is very optimistic about Dugu Bai. Under his eyes, everything of the other party seems to be unable to hide. After a long time, sun Bing slowly said: "brother Dugu, I have something to ask you this time, please tell me."


    It seems that he felt the solemnity in sun Bing''s words, and his look also restored his forgetfulness,. Then he nodded immediately: "please tell me, brother sun, as long as I know it, I will certainly know everything and say everything."


    "Then I would like to ask brother Dugu, what is the matter with Yingtian academy? It seems that there is something wrong with it..."


    Before he finished speaking, sun Bing could see that Dugu Bai nodded firmly in front of him, and then sighed: "yes, brother sun, just as you expected, there is a big secret in the Tianshu Academy. I know it, but you have to believe that I am not from there."


    In fact, sun Bing can understand this. After all, if the other party is really a traitor, then it must have just let go when fighting for Tianbi spiritual land. Then sun Bing has no way to resist other people''s entering the palace.


    However, it blocked three of them, which also brought an indelible role to sun Bing. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing successfully obtained Tianbi spiritual land, so the other party could not be a traitor.


    But it is precisely because of this that sun Bing needs to understand what the truth is.


    Later, Dugu Aotian began to speak slowly: "I think you all know the development of Yingtian academy as it was 100000 years ago. At that time, our ancestors had a chance to create Yingtian academy by chance. However, this was also the time of crisis.


    There is a mark of the ancient people in that chance. It is the magic devil who is good at regulating people''s hearts. This is how the ancestor of Yingtian academy began to receive the bewitchment, and gradually began to deviate from its original goal, and Yingtian academy became bigger and bigger.


    For a whole hundred thousand years, we have not known how many monks in the academy have defected to the ancient peoples. Although we have a certain understanding, we have no way but to watch.


    In Yingtian academy, those rebellious groups are alien factions with great power and control most of the resources. However, we belong to the Terran faction, and we are just reluctant to protect ourselves in the end.


    This time, I came out more to solve this problem. Since you have opened your mouth, I will not hide it. "

 Chapter 976

    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face showed a clear look, but he still had great doubts in his heart.


    "Since you have already known about these things, why don''t you solve them as soon as possible?" he asked?


    Even if you may be a little bit short of strength, you must be able to take this opportunity to contact many forces such as the Dan Hall and the reverse River sect. With such a large number of people, it should not be difficult to clear away the threat. "


    Just after sun Bing''s words had just been finished, Dugu Bai''s face showed a rare bitterness, and then he came gently: "in fact, they have been hiding very deeply for 100000 years. Even if we are a faction, we have only found some clues. If we have doubts, there is no accurate evidence.


    It is precisely because of this that we can only wait for the opportunity, and have not been engaged in wantonly. After all, we also need to consider the stability of the whole Tianzhou, otherwise Tianzhou will be in turmoil.


    Therefore, they want to collect their criminal evidence in secret, and then solve all the problems at one stroke. In this way, we can avoid extraneous matters. "


    "But even you didn''t expect that the ancient people would come so soon." Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then murmured.


    The heart is full of sighs. After all, if they had the determination to break the ship before, they would not have seen such a remarkable scene.


    At this moment, Dugu Bai looked into sun Bing''s eyes, and then continued to speak: "yes, this is really beyond our expectation. We thought we had enough time, but we didn''t expect that this was the deadline, which really broke our plan.


    But it is precisely because of the change that some people have exposed their faults. Through clues, we finally have solid evidence. Under the guidance of the following clues, once some strange clues can be judged clearly.


    That''s why we can finally conclude that those people have become traitors of Tianzhou, but it''s just a little late. "


    Speaking of this, Dugu Bai''s words were filled with sighs, and there was a little sadness between his eyebrows: "when I left, the situation in yingtianshu Academy was not good, and even the other party took the initiative.


    With the help of some elders, I succeeded. This time, I still contacted the rest of the people, trying to get rid of all the traitors, and then we should have a brilliant future in Yingtian Academy. "


    Finally, Dugu Bai''s face was full of anger. After all, the reason for all this was caused by those traitors.


    It should be noted that a hundred thousand years ago, many of the ancestors of the human race spent a lot of effort and effort in order to completely expel the ancient people from China. They did not know how many seals they had arranged. Even the monks in the holy land could not break it.


    Even if one or two stray fish come to Kyushu by chance through the cracks in space, they are harmless. They will not only be chased by many modifications, but also be greatly suppressed here. After all, Taoism in heaven and earth has already rejected those ancient peoples.


    In this way, even if it is said that in the future due to some accidents, it will be again faced with the invasion of the Archaean tribes, but it is not difficult for the Terrans to win again with the help of the backhand arranged by them. All of these are very precious details.


    Under such a heavy blockade, how could the ancient people come here easily? The degree of difficulty is extremely difficult.


    But even if some of the sages did not expect that the blockade they had painstakingly set up was finally broken with the help of those rebellious people, and the ancient peoples gradually opened the dust laden channel.


    You know, for this day, that group of rebellious has arranged for a whole hundred thousand years, in which searching for unknown methods consumes endless energy.


    This will eventually find a way to come, and this method, but also need to spend the blood of Kyushu creatures to succeed, can be called unforgivable sin.


    Along with Dugu Bai''s narration, many scenes seemed to appear in sun Bing''s mind, and his heart was filled with endless anger, because the rebellious actions of these ancient people were so hateful and inhumane.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes contain a strong intention to kill. If those people are in front of sun Bing, they will surely make a move without hesitation.


    But at the moment, still can see sun Bing''s brow can''t help but be warped, and then slowly began to ask: "how many rebellious should you have in the Tianshu academy? How powerful is it? Is everyone like Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng? "


    "How can it be that, as far as we know, Ying Tianxiong and Shao Linfeng seem to have the blood of ancient people, and their strength is incomparable. Fortunately, the other side doesn''t know why they died, so we found some evidence." Dugu Bai shook his head slowly.


    But this also let Sun bing a sigh of relief, a hanging heart can finally slowly put down, even the corner of the mouth with a smile:"I said that I killed those two people. Do you believe it or not, but they are really powerful. The peak of Dongtian realm can play the power of double heaven of life and death."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s words even contained some sighs, but there was no sound around him. Turning around, he could find that Dugu Baibai was staring at Sun Bing, and he didn''t know what to say, but his eyes were full of scorn.


    Because at that time, sun Bingcai was able to kill them in the later period of Dongtian state. What''s more, he has reached the peak of Dongtian realm at that time, and his fighting power is far beyond the two people who have died.


    Fortunately, Dugu Bai was cold-blooded, so there was no other action after he looked at Sun Bing contemptuously, and then he still spoke slowly:


    "as for the strength of the rest of the people, most of them were monks in Dongtian realm, and a few of them were strong in life and death, but there were more under the four levels of life and death, and the real strong ones, according to my opinion There is even a king of eight heaven in the realm of life and death. "


    After listening to Dugu Bai''s introduction, even sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath. It should be noted that life and death can be regarded as the strongest in Jiuzhou, which is divided into nine heaven. It is said that even if it reaches jiuchongtian, it is only a step away from the holy land.


    For a long time, the whole mainland has never heard of friars with more than five levels of life and death. However, at the moment, they know such strong men. The details of Yingtian academy are really amazing.


    "But there''s no need to worry about it. Although the strength of our Terran faction is a little weaker, it''s surrounded by the formation and is stuck there. At the moment, I still want to go to find help. After all, the elder can''t hold on for a long time."


    Time flowed slowly. After such a detailed explanation by Dugu Bai, sun Bing finally understood what he meant. Finally, his eyes were full of light:


    "in that case, I can be with you on this trip. After all, I have a lot of hatred with those traitors


    For the time being, there is no need to mention the matter of calculating sun Bing in Kyushu Huiwu. I didn''t expect that even if he came to Tianzhou in poverty, all along, those traitors were actively looking for sun Bing''s trouble.


    In particular, they were assassinated and hunted three or four times. Although they were not successful, and all of them were killed by sun Bing, such actions have completely angered sun Bing.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that some people don''t intend to give up on this, and they will certainly continue to send people to pursue them.


    There are only two ways to get rid of it successfully. First of all, sun Bing died. Naturally, the other party will not send any more people.


    As for the second point, it is to hang those rebels thoroughly, so as to ensure sun Bing''s own safety.


    Sun Bing might have been a little weak with sun Bing, but now, if you add Dugu Bai, the possibility of success will be much higher.

 Chapter 977

    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai''s face was obviously excited. After all, through the fight, he could clearly feel sun Bing''s terrible power. Although his cultivation was not the peak of Dongtian realm, his physical strength was not inferior to any monk in the triple heaven of life and death.


    So he immediately said with a smile: "if you come to help me, my chances of success will increase a lot. Thank you very much this time."


    ¡±No harm. After all, I''m also a member of the human race. Everyone is responsible for Kyushu. What''s more, for those traitors, everyone should be punished. "Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a sharp cold light, and his mouth calmed down:" then I don''t know where we need to go next? "


    "I have already made a plan for this matter. The last time I was in the wild city, I contacted song Kuo. Waiting for a breakthrough, I went to the reverse River sect to seek their help.


    I just didn''t expect that this breakthrough will take a long time, but it''s not too late at the moment. Next, there is our goal


    Dugu Bai immediately said that it was obvious that this had already been carefully considered by the other party, and even had a complete plan, which undoubtedly made sun bing more satisfied, and the success rate would even be improved a lot.


    However, sun Bing''s face still appeared a little embarrassed. After all, although Dugu Bai didn''t make a clear explanation, how could sun Bing not know that the other party''s delay was not only because of his own breakthrough, but also because he was worried about sun Bing''s waiting.


    But now it''s not easy to show it directly, so I can only smile to cover up the embarrassment in my heart, and I can''t help but wave my hand: "then time is urgent. Next, we need to speed up."


    After that, sun Bing had already stepped out and ran away towards the distance. After a short period of astonishment, Dugu Bai immediately followed him. The two figures ran towards the distance in a moment, and then disappeared.


    In fact, the most helpless thing at the moment is that because of the invasion of the Taigu wanzu, there are some disorders in the space in Tianzhou, at least for a short time, the transmission array can not be used.


    At present, only Jiemen can be used. However, it is too far away from the two people, and it costs a lot. Therefore, only the most primitive way of travelling can be used. Otherwise, we can get to the inverse River sect in an instant.


    Tianzhou is boundless, and the distance between the top powers is also extremely far away. Fortunately, the speed of both of them is not slow. In addition, the distance between the reverse River sect and the thick soil area is not far away. If you are going all out, it only takes half a month.


    Along the way, two people took this opportunity to exchange their own cultivation experience with each other. One was completely free cultivation. All the training methods were based on their own understanding. The other received the most complete traditional teaching since childhood.


    The two ways have the same goal by different routes, but they also have great differences. When they collide with each other, they both gain a lot at a time.


    In particular, both of them can be called the top Tianjiao. The sparks of such wisdom collide with each other, and the whole person seems to be in the top of their heads, which greatly improves their strength.


    At first, Dugu Bai had to go through some training to become a monk in the realm of life and death, but now it seems that his breath has been completely stabilized, especially in his sword technique, he has made a great breakthrough.


    As time flowed slowly, seven days had passed unconsciously, and the relationship between them was getting better and better. Moreover, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, and the sadness on his face was obviously reduced.


    Even he could not help but introduce to sun Bing: "this is a sect handed down from ancient times. It is said that only when it was by a big river did it have this name.


    What''s more, it is said that a powerful man named Bai Chun appeared in the clan 100000 years ago. His character is strange, but his strength is incomparably strong. In that battle, he killed countless Archean tribes. "


    However, when the other side spoke, sun Bing slowly shook his hand, and then asked, "are you sure you didn''t tell anyone about your whereabouts? And are we the only two of us going to the reverse River sect this time? "


    Although he was quite puzzled about sun Bing''s question, Dugu Bai still firmly nodded: "yes, since I left the wilderness City, I have sent out the guardians to do things, and I have not told the other party about my whereabouts, so no one knows my trace at all."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, saying that he knew it. Then, in the confused eyes of Dugu Bai, his breath was gradually blooming. Although there was only the peak of the cave, all the murderous intentions revealed in it were frightening.


    "In that case, come out as soon as possible. I want to see where the rats are, so secretive."


    After sun Bing''s words fell, there was still silence around him, as if there was nothing in it. Even Dugu Bai''s eyes were full of doubts. At the moment, he could not help speaking slowly:


    "brother sun, are you wrong..."Before he finished speaking, he was completely interrupted by sun Bing shaking his head. At the same time, his eyes were blooming with thick light. He looked at a void in the distance, and his voice was full of coldness, just like the winter of the twelfth lunar month:


    "I don''t think I need to point out again. Who is hiding his head and tail? Come out to me as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s voice has increased by three points, which contains a trace of real yuan''s strength, which may cause Qi and blood to surge. Moreover, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flash two eyes at this moment, which lead to some ripples when cutting through the void.


    "It seems that I really look down on you. I hide so deep that you can find out. It''s really a hero out of youth. Even if it''s casual training, you are proud enough."


    Suddenly, an old voice came out slowly. At the place where sun Bing was watching, there was a layer of space ripples. Then several figures came out and presented them in front of sun Bing and Dugu Bai.


    At the first moment when he saw those figures, he felt a touch of excitement in his eyes. Then he immediately said, "elder Zhang, you, you, how can you be here?"


    As he spoke, he also wanted to step forward and ask him, because he had a good relationship with Dugu Bai. Sun Bing even knew that he was the protector of Dugu Bai. He once appeared in the wilderness City, and his strength was in the double heaven of life and death. At that time, he was seriously injured.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing sighed slowly, and then stopped Dugu Bai, who was ready to move forward. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, he said slowly: "you don''t have to worry about it. I suspect he is probably rebellious."


    "How could that be possible? He is my protector. " In a flash, Dugu Bai immediately retorted, his eyes filled with wonder.


    However, sun Bing''s decision did not change at the moment. He still shook his head slowly: "I''m not familiar with this person, but if the other party is really your protector, then it will appear in front of you at the beginning.


    But what you don''t know is that the other party has been following us for two hours, and there is still no feeling of showing up. Out of helplessness, I just exported it, otherwise the future would be disastrous. "


    After listening to sun Bing''s explanation, Dugu Bai was shocked, and his expression was full of surprise. However, he nodded slowly, indicating that he had accepted.


    However, from the look on Dugu Bai''s face, sun Bing could still tell that the other party was full of melancholy at the moment. After all, he was too familiar with Zhang Chang''s honesty, and such a blow was too great.


    Then, his eyes directly looked at the old man not far away, and slowly asked, "elder Zhang, is this true? We''ve known each other for 20 years. I''m sure you won''t hide me. "

 Chapter 978

    Even in the face of the final request, the face of elder Zhang is still the same, even the old face with a trace of emotion, and then whispered:


    "little Lord, you don''t need to ask more. Since this companion around you has already called the roll, why do you still have to be stubborn.


    However, you are really powerful. I thought that my "void escape method" has reached the level of perfection. Even if it is difficult to detect the six heaven of life and death, it is still found by you, but it doesn''t matter. After all, you have entered the encirclement circle, and finally you have to fall down. "


    However, at last, he took a deep look at Dugu Bai and asked: "little Lord, you can almost be regarded as I grew up. You used to call me grandfather. Now I have a way to give you. Why don''t you join us? I believe your talent will surely become a master.


    You know, even Ying Tianxiong is even given the top ten blood vessels to improve his own strength. If you are, even the top five races of Taigu wanzu are possible. Kyushu is still too weak after all. Why don''t you follow us? "


    Elder Zhang''s words were finished, but Dugu Bai''s face was full of shock and sadness. He didn''t expect that even those close to him were traitors, which was really unacceptable.


    After all, the Taoist priest and the son are both prosperous and damaged. They are grasshoppers on the same line. The relationship between them is almost similar to that of their parents and elders, and their feelings are extremely deep. However, the reality at the moment has brought about a great blow.


    "Don''t say more. We can succeed in what our ancestors can do. It''s just some monsters who are not human, ghost or ghost. You are just wishful thinking."


    Suddenly, tai''a sword has appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and the breath of his whole body diffuses around him. Under the strong sword spirit, everyone can feel the fatal threat.


    As a monk, he was very firm about his own path and spiritual will. In addition, with sun Bing''s deliberate reminding, Dugu Bai had already adjusted his mood completely, and the sadness in his eyes was slowly disappearing, but there was a sharp light.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Dugu Bai said slowly: "elder Zhang, if you quit at this moment, all things of Zeng Jin can be forgiven, and I will plead for you. Otherwise, you must not force me to do anything."


    After hearing these words, elder Zhang''s heart was filled with emotion, and the whole person also shook his head: "you are really naive young people, you never know how terrible the power of Taigu people is."


    "No matter how terrible it is, but 100000 years ago, it was still driven out by our ancestors, which is just a group of homeless dogs." Sun Bing''s words are full of coldness, just like the cold knife in winter, which makes people tremble.


    "Yes, elder Zhang, the ancient people are our long-standing enemies. Besides, you are only a double heaven of life and death. I hope you can consider it carefully." Dugu Bai''s epee had already appeared in his hand, and his eyes were firm, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    Although Dugu Bai was only a heaven of life and death, it was not difficult for him to defeat him because of his knowledge of sword techniques and his own knowledge.


    Looking at the two young people in front of him, elder Zhang''s heart was filled with a trace of silence, and finally his face even brought a smile:


    "naturally, I know that you young Tianjiao is strong and powerful. Even if you have just broken through the boundary of life and death, you can also cross the border to challenge, especially you. I doubt that you can even reach the level of triple heaven of life and death.


    But little Lord, you need to know that in the face of absolute strength, all skills are useless. I''d like to see how you resist now. "


    After saying these words, elder Zhang''s breath broke out completely. There seemed to be a gust of vigorous wind around him. The dust on the ground was flying everywhere. Only he could see the old figure not far away.


    "Four days of life and death, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong strength." After realizing this, Dugu Bai could not help but exclaim. After all, it was quite different from his former strength.


    We should know that in the realm of life and death, it is extremely difficult to break through every small realm, and there is a huge gap in strength between them. Even if ten monks who live and live in a state of life and death, they can''t do any harm to the monks who live and die in the double heaven.


    What''s more, the other side has reached the four heaven of life and death. Even standing there, there is no way to cause any damage to them.


    This huge gap had already made Dugu Bai feel desperate. What''s more, there were several figures around him. Judging from the breath revealed at the moment, everyone''s strength had reached the level of life and death. With mutual cooperation, his strength could only be stronger.


    After all, Dugu Bai''s face was bitter and astringent with a smile: "I didn''t expect elder Zhang that you should hide so deeply. We were all cheated by you. However, you still think highly of me and sent so many people to kill me.""That''s natural. Such an important plan definitely doesn''t allow any accidents. Since you don''t want to be obedient, you can only kill you, which is a waste of your great talent.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It seems that there is still a chance to be transformed into a corpse clan. Although it takes a long time, it is also a good thing. It''s a pity that you will no longer be the little Lord at that time. "


    Elder Zhang nodded immediately. Although he had a smile on his face, his words were full of murders, just like a smiling tiger.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing walked directly in front of him, and his dense breath pressed out towards the surroundings. The dust floating in the air had been greatly suppressed, and then he could hear sun Bing''s cold words:


    "in such a time, I think you should forget me."


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked at Dugu Bai: "this old guy has been handed over to me. As for the remaining three people, you can solve it by yourself. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Immediately, his body flickered, and he came to elder Zhang. His eyes narrowed slightly, which was full of dangerous light. He seemed to want to kill him completely.


    At the moment, Dugu Bai was stunned for a short time, but he soon realized that the sadness in his heart had already turned into a thick anger. He looked at the remaining three people with a trace of red in their eyes, and the majestic breath on their bodies was oppressed, which was enough to make everyone feel suffocated.


    At the moment, elder Zhang looked at Sun Bing''s figure in front of him, and his eyes were full of sarcastic smile: "there are really some bold people. I didn''t expect that only the monk at the top of Dongtian realm tried to provoke me. It seems that you don''t understand the gap between us."


    However, sun Bing still did not have any fear. He could even see that his eyes were full of countless fighting spirits. He was also regarded as one of the most powerful monks in the long time.


    Moreover, since Sun Bing''s successful breakthrough, and the successful transformation of sword spirit into sword spirit, even sun Bing himself does not know how powerful he is at the moment, because he has never really fought.


    But at the moment, sun Bing had a chance. Even at the moment, he couldn''t help murmuring: "I don''t know how big the gap between me and the four heaven of life and death is. Zhang Changchang is always there, but don''t let me down."


    Then he tightened the handle of his sword, and the spirit in the sea took this opportunity to grasp his sword soul sword directly. His body was full of inexplicable fluctuations, which looked terrible and powerful. The confrontation between the two momentum had made a huge noise.

 Chapter 979

    After all, elder Zhang began to move. With a wave of his big hand, he seemed to swat a fly, and went directly towards sun Bing. With his big hand holding the sky, the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered madly towards this place and condensed into a huge palm.


    "If you look down on me, I will pay a huge price. I will show you what self-knowledge is."


    After the speech, sun Bing''s eyes appeared sharp cold light, many Zhenyuan crazy toward the tai''e sword, the long sword at this moment all burst out a ray of light, and then slashed away in front of him.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    in a moment, the shadow of mountains and rivers appears under sun Bing''s sword light. The mountains and rivers are tall and straight. It seems that they will be at the top of the mountain. It seems that they are full of emotion. Under the light of a sword, the terrifying mountain is completely cut off, which contains the artistic conception of indomitable progress.


    At the next moment, the scene of the river appeared in front of him, either magnificent or gurgling, but it could not block the sharp cold light, and a sword light broke through two virtual shadows continuously.


    The sword power has reached its peak, which is the embodiment of sun Bing''s will to sword. If he is not determined, his spirit will collapse at the moment, and then appear in front of elder Zhang.


    With such a huge aura, his hands span the sky, and there are even some strange phenomena around him. As for sun Bing, he is like a mole ant, but in the next moment, the bright sword light will be cut off.


    The whole palm of the hand was cut off completely. The palm and arm became a kind of aura of heaven and earth, which spread around and disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a monk at the top of the cave could exert such strength. It was quite unexpected."


    Seeing this scene, elder Zhang''s eyebrows were a little curious. Obviously, he was quite surprised by sun Bing''s performance. After all, even if he did it casually, it was equivalent to the power of the double heaven of life and death.


    At the moment, it''s impossible to defeat the power of life and death. What''s more, one of the most important things to do is to transcend the realm of life and death.


    Even though he successfully resisted, sun Bing was not moved by it at all. Even at the moment, his face had a trace of coldness: "there are many things you don''t know. I''d like to try what extent your strength has reached."


    Sun Bing strides forward in front of him. It seems that he has broken through the layers of space, and has come to elder Zhang. Then he attacks again with a sword. The sword light contains infinite power, as if it can pierce the sky.


    Elder Zhang''s face at the moment also has a trace of seriousness. After all, he didn''t care about it before. But if he didn''t resist at the moment, he would become a laughing stock.


    Therefore, elder Zhang also took a deep breath, and then a lot of momentum surged, and the momentum of the four heaven of life and death broke out. Ordinary people under such great pressure, even breathing would be quite difficult, and then they would attack in front of them with a heavy blow.


    In a flash, the two men began to attack in mid air. The speed of both sides was extremely fast. Ordinary people could only see the shadows flickering. However, the two people had not known how many moves they had played, and countless traces of attacks appeared on the ground.


    When two people are fighting, it seems that they have completely collapsed within tens of miles, and there are many deep wounds on the ground. Even the ordinary aftershocks from the fight can easily kill the monks of Dongtian realm.


    "If you really deserve to be a monk who has four heaven levels of life and death, there are some troubles. Even I can barely support such strength." Feeling the great pressure from around, sun Bing''s eyes appeared sharp sword.


    "Sword swallows"


    under this sword, a ripple appears in the space around, swallowing the profound meaning madly. It seems that all of them form a black vortex, and then they attack elder Zhang.


    In a flash, the two attacks have been staggered. You can only detect a huge sound coming from the ear. Then you can feel the strong wind attack. At this moment, the clothes are blowing and hunting. As for the scene inside, the scene finally appears.


    The space in front of us is completely broken, showing a nihilistic color. The black swallowing mystery gradually dissipates, which still contains infinite power, and countless things around begin to disappear.


    However, even though the previous campaign was so terrible, neither of them was hurt at all. They even looked very indifferent and did not consume any real yuan.


    In fact, in the dark, sun Bing''s cave has already begun to generate five elements. With the help of the five kinds of spirits, the cave has even been transformed into the spirit of heaven and earth, and the time that sun Bing can adhere to is even longer.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can feel that if he has been fighting like this, he will not only undoubtedly be a great loss to himself, but also have little hope of winning.


    Immediately, sun Bing has decided to expose the final card. In an instant, the shadow of sword soul in his eyes appears at the moment. It seems that the next sword shadow is arranged in his pupils. When sun Bing looks at him, two sharp eyes burst out in front of him.In a flash, the void in front of him has already appeared a layer of ripples, which contains infinite fluctuations. Moreover, elder Zhang also felt a threat of death at this moment, and he retreated decisively towards the rear.


    However, no matter how fast the opponent''s speed is, it is still a little bit worse than the sword soul. In a flash, the move of carrying the sword soul''s power is attacking elder Zhang''s mind.


    In an instant, the sharp sword shadow was wantonly destroyed in elder Zhang''s heart. It seemed that for a moment, as if for a hundred years, elder Zhang was suddenly awakened.


    Suddenly, she looked at Sun Bing in horror and recalled all the scenes before. Even though she didn''t know much about it, she soon remembered it. In an instant, the shock in her pupils became more and more obvious.


    Even at the moment, he could not help murmuring: "no wonder you can play such a terrible power with the help of the cave. I didn''t expect that you could master such amazing power. Only sword soul can achieve this level.


    I thought that this kind of power was only in the legend, but I didn''t expect that you could still master it successfully. "


    but in a flash, elder Zhang''s eyes were full of endless killing intention. After all, ordinary Tianjiao was just enough, and there was no need to pay attention to it at all. But once such a kind of peerless genius like sun Bing, once he has grown up, right It is not a small harm to the whole Archean people.


    Immediately, however, after a short period of consternation, he immediately sprang up in front of him. His breath broke out all over his body, and the advantages of the four heaven of life and death showed no language. In his eyes, it was obvious that he wanted to kill sun Bing completely here.


    Sun Bing is fighting against each other in a terrifying situation, and there is no real confrontation between them.


    In such a huge battle, although sun Bing caused some damage to him, he also had a lot of losses. There were obvious wounds on his body. We can imagine the difficulties in the previous war.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s body is incomparably strong, and the secret method has already started to work. Some injuries on the surface of his body soon recovered completely. Moreover, sun Bing took this opportunity to attack the other side more quickly.


    At the moment, the two men are more equal. However, sun Bing, who has the skill of Nirvana, has the upper hand and may even win the final victory.

 Chapter 980

    As a monk of four realms of life and death, he has been hiding his talent for so many years, and has not fully demonstrated his strength in front of the world.


    However, this does not mean that Zhang Chang is old and weak. Once he was born out of innumerable people with a hard way to fight. He has rich experience in fighting.


    So soon, elder Zhang has found out his own situation at the moment. His eyes are full of horror. Even if he is in a war, he also looks at Sun Bing with resentment.


    It''s hard to imagine that relying on him, a monk with four levels of life and death, did not take sun Bing down in a short time. It must be said that for him, this is really a shame.


    Even at the moment, elder Zhang''s breath is a little bit short, but it is precisely because of this moment''s distraction that a bright sword light suddenly appears in front of him.


    Such a fierce attack awakened elder Zhang completely, and his hair stood up. He seemed to have a strong sense of crisis. Subconsciously, he began to dodge.


    But because of the speed of the attack is really too fast, caught off guard, a hot pain still poured into elder Zhang''s mind.


    With his head lowered, elder Zhang could see that there was a sword mark on his chest. Under the sword light driven by the sword soul, it was dozens of times more terrible than the meaning of the sword. Even the wound could not be recovered, and the gurgling blood fell to the ground.


    It seems to smell the breath of his own blood. Elder Zhang''s face is also full of ferocity and ferocity at the moment, and his eyes are full of killing intention:


    "good, good, good, can force me to this degree. You can really be called the first day of pride in all ages, but you are still a dead word."


    At the end of the speech, elder Zhang''s breath broke out completely. Then he covered the sky with his big hand, forming a thick cloud, which covered the land for tens of miles.


    In a flash, the huge palm in the sky had a change, the middle finger went to the lower point, and then a strong attack was pressed against sun Bing.


    the infinite space in front of "broken empty finger"


    at the moment, there are cracks in the infinite space in front of "broken empty finger". The light of that finger seems to span countless spaces, and it is closer to sun Bing.


    The infinite sense of crisis appeared on Sun Bing. At the moment, sun Bingcai was surprised to find that elder Zhang was hiding so deeply. Now, he has understood at least 30% of the profound meaning of space. In addition to his strong cultivation, sun Bing has a fatal threat.


    However, feeling the crisis on his body, plus the light of the previous index, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer: "how dare you take it to shame, I really don''t know what it means."


    Later, many Zhenyuan swarmed into the tai''e sword. It seemed that there was a bright light on the blade, and a sword was waving in front of him.


    Layers of space, like water waves, began to ripple out, and then seemed to hear a burst of sound near the ear, and then there were cracks in the water waves of that space.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of ridicule when "Shui Yue Jing Hua"


    was presented, because the finger light was in this infinite space crack, which seemed to have been completely lost, and there was no way to successfully break the space.


    And with the passage of time, because can not be forced to suppress, that refers to the power of light is also increasingly small.


    Suddenly, the infinite space in front of him is completely broken at the moment. It''s totally nihilistic. Even elder Zhang can feel that if this move just covers him, he will be seriously injured in the end.


    In a flash, the space in front of him returned to normal. However, elder Zhang''s face has changed. His eyes looking at Sun Bing are no longer as if they were ants. They are not only full of horror, but also full of strong fear.


    This move to break empty fingers is the result of elder Zhang''s hard training for hundreds of years. After all, he realized more than 30% of the meaning of space. Even in the same realm, he can be called a strong man.


    Over the years, I have used this move innumerable times, and have been able to kill the other party by surprise. I have successfully avoided many crises for myself and gained a lot of things.


    After all, time is respected, space is king.


    However, I didn''t expect that after so many years of using this move, the myth of invincibility has been broken today, especially in the aspect of the most proficient and proud of the profound meaning of space, how can this be accepted by elder Zhang.


    But for so many years, elder Zhang has studied hard to break the empty finger. Even though he is not too proficient in the profound meaning of space, he can clearly realize that sun Bing''s understanding of the meaning of space is far beyond him.


    All of a sudden, all the look in the heart are changed to panic, because their final cards are unable to do anything to the other party, they are likely to fall here.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but face full of ferocious mouth: "you little beast can escape my move, then I''d like to see how you hide now, see my fatal blow."Originally, sun Bing thought that the other side still kept the cards with great lethality. At the moment, his eyes were dignified, and he wanted to think about how to resist. But unexpectedly, elder Zhang turned around and left at such a moment.


    A cry could be heard in the air: "OK, OK, OK, two little animals. I have written down this matter today. The next time we meet, we will be killed."


    Sun Bing was shocked by such a huge contrast, but his reaction speed was extremely fast. In a flash, he did not know how much distance he had crossed. With the control of the profound meaning of space, even elder Zhang could not escape.


    In a flash, sun Bing looked serious and said coldly: "if you want to run, first ask me whether the sword in my hand will answer."


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    then, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords flew out of it, forming a seven star shape in mid air.


    A lot of Tiandao rhymes come together, and there are ripples in the space, and then the appearance of Beidou seven stars appears under the sky.


    In a flash, the sword array had already rushed to elder Zhang. When he was caught off guard, the other side had no way to resist. He could only watch seven sharp swords wrap themselves in it. When he wanted to escape, he was already in the sword array.


    Turn around to find that they seem to be isolated from the space, surrounded by chaos, so the atmosphere is very depressing.


    Elder Zhang, who had been forced to a desperate situation, immediately broke out numerous attacks and rushed around.


    However, one after another, the attacks disappeared in the sword array. The surrounding barriers seemed to be extremely strong, and there was no way to shake them. Moreover, there was a lot of sword Qi sweeping around, which caused great damage even to him.


    At the moment, elder Zhang finally understood his situation. Unless he understood the profound meaning of ten percent space, or could find the core of the array, he could break through the array. However, it is obvious that elder Zhang does not have enough strength in any case.


    Immediately, you can see that elder Zhang''s face is full of despair, and directly roars: "let me out quickly. You should know that I am the Archean people behind me. Once I am killed, you will be exposed completely. If you let me go, you will be able to spare your life."


    "It''s just a prisoner. I dare to talk nonsense."


    Sun Bing''s eyes in the cold more exuberant, for such a traitor, his heart has been filled with anger.


    The seven flying swords breathed the spirit of heaven and earth, and the sharp swords swept towards the sword array. They were rootless, boundless and silent. Before long, there were many scars on elder Zhang''s body. If there was no way, they would soon fall.


    Aware of sun Bing''s total indifference to himself, elder Zhang''s eyes also showed a touch of ruthlessness: "little beast, since you don''t give me a way to live, then I won''t let you live. I believe you will come down to accompany me soon."


    When he heard these words, sun Bing had already noticed that something was wrong. He immediately converged the spirit, and the whole person retreated to the rear. Later, he could see that there was a huge fluctuation in front of him. It was astonishing that elder Zhang exploded himself at the moment.

 Chapter 981

    The huge waves spread around. Although sun Bing''s sword array is very powerful, and its defense is strong, there is no way to resist it in the face of such a huge power at the moment. However, it has persisted in the blink of an hour and has been completely broken.


    The seven swords flew around and disappeared in a flash. The vigorous wind from the explosion also spread around, bringing up countless dust and burning heat.


    Sun Bing was also attacked because of the close distance. He could clearly perceive the power of the other side''s self explosion, which can be called the fatal blow of the five Heaven of life and death.


    Even though sun Bing is far away, and still rely on a lot of defense to resist, but the corner of the mouth appeared a smear of blood, it is obvious that he was injured.


    When all the aftershocks are completely dissipated, you can see a mess in front of you, and the most striking thing is that there is a huge deep pit on the ground.


    The surrounding land boundary has even been greatly affected by this, and a series of terrible cracks have emerged, all showing the traces of terror left over from the previous great war.


    Once there were countless trees, flowers and plants here, but now they have disappeared. In addition, we can feel that many weak beasts and birds are running away crazily.


    "It''s really impossible to underestimate any monk in the realm of life and death. This should not be an ordinary self explosion, it may be some relatively secret inheritance of martial arts."


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, sun Bing can''t help but speak slowly. Because with his understanding of the martial arts, he didn''t find out at all. He could explode himself, so there must be a reason.


    At the moment, with my mind moving, the seven flying swords that had been blown apart before also flied from afar. They went up and down in the middle of the air, and even the contact with sun Bing was sometimes broken.


    After a long time, this just returned to sun Bing''s hand, but after seeing the sword in his hand, sun Bing''s eyes rarely appeared a touch of flesh pain.


    Because the seven flying swords, which once twinkled with sharp and cold light, have disappeared without a trace. Now they are covered with cracks and obviously suffered heavy damage.


    Even the swordsmen in the long swords are very weak at the moment. After such a long time of warm cultivation, those swords have almost reached the level of half step King''s weapons, and now they are completely destroyed and their quality has declined.


    This can be called a huge loss. Even if sun Bing did not have enough confidence to say that he could completely repair it, he spent such a huge fortune, and finally killed elder Zhang.


    Sun Bing sighed deeply, and then took a half step elixir to make up for all the damage and consumption in the previous battle. After confirming that there were no other dangers and omissions around, he returned to the original place.


    From a distance, we can see that Dugu Bai had already crushed three monks in the world of life and death. The sword was flying in the air, and the void in front of him was trembling at the moment. We could only see that one sword was pressing down on the bottom.


    The strong sword power shrouds, the other side even has no way to resist, can only watch this sword attack toward his body, finally spit out blood in his mouth, no longer has any combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, all three people were defeated, let alone only two at the moment. In addition, they also realized that sun Bing had come back. In their hearts, they didn''t know how to deal with the enemy. In a hurry, the other two people also completely fell.


    In the face of some traitors, Dugu Bai did not show any mercy. Under the Epee, they were all turned into flying ash.


    Even though he got such a result, he didn''t have any pride in his heart. Instead, he took a deep look at Sun Bing, who was walking forward, and then sighed with a long sigh.


    After all, people are more angry than people. I have to do my best to fight against three people here. On the other side, sun Bing''s opponents are all monks of four heaven of life and death.


    Of course, Dugu Bai also imagined this. After all, if he could exchange with sun Bing, he would be completely wiped out.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what was in Dugu Bai''s mind. Seeing that the other side had solved the battle, sun Bing immediately walked forward and said:


    "elder Zhang has already exploded himself, and it must have been noticed by all the people around the world. We must leave as soon as possible."


    Dugu Bai nodded his head slowly. At this moment, he understood what the great news meant. So he did not have any hesitation. He turned around and left with sun Bing.


    In the next few days, because they were worried about the rest of the pursuers, the two men even walked faster, day and night, and their final destination was the river.


    However, it seems that because the news of elder Zhang''s death has not been leaked out, the two people are not in any danger, or even very safe. After five days, they finally came to the legendary Tongtian River.


    At the moment, there is a seemingly endless river in front of the two people. Standing here, there is no way to see the opposite bank. The river is turbulent. Although it looks very calm, it seems that there are countless murders in it.Later, he could not help but introduce: "brother sun, this river is called Tongtian River. It is said that this river has covered the whole Tianzhou, but he does not know how deep it is. It is said that the monks who have a life and death situation have not found the bottom of the river even after they have dived into it for ten miles, and finally they have fallen into it, and there is no life at all.


    On the other side of the river, the river is a river. The two sides of the river are thousands of miles away. However, if you cross the river, it will be very troublesome.


    Because the Tongtian River is different from the ordinary River, it is weak water. It must be noted that 3000 weak water is deep. Goose feathers can''t float, and the reed flowers will sink to the bottom. Even the monks like us can''t get rid of it. "


    Sun Bing was surprised that the world was full of danger.


    Under suspicion, sun Bing even picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the river. With sun Bing''s strength at the moment and blessing Zhenyuan, it is quite normal to throw a hard rock for tens of miles.


    But at the moment, it completely changed, because the stone fell directly into the river when it reached the top of Datong Tianhe river. Only the sound of Ding Dong could be heard, and there was no news any more.


    At this moment, sun Bingcai finally reluctantly believed these words. The whole person took a breath and turned his head to look at Dugu Bai. His pupils were filled with questions.


    "Ha ha, but you don''t have to worry, brother sun. I have contacted song Kuo before. I think the other party has arrived here. We just need to wait a moment."


    Dugu Bai''s face was full of lightness. After so many hardships, he finally arrived at his destination.


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing could hear a sound beside his ears. Turning around his head, he was surprised to find that a ship in the distance was flowing slowly. Even though it was so far away, sun Bing still had a shock.


    Because the ship is 300 Zhang long, carved with jade columns, exquisite inscriptions, and even arranged countless arrays, it not only looks extremely luxurious, but also is very safe. Even the monks who have just entered the realm of life and death can not successfully break a ship.


    The other party''s speed was also very fast, and soon he came to sun Bing. Then a hearty laugh came out from his ear: "ha ha, brother Dugu, brother sun, I have been waiting for you for a long time again. I didn''t expect you to come here now."


    This language is quite familiar. Looking up, sun Bing can see song Kuo''s familiar face. After half a year, there is no change in each other''s appearance. However, sun Bing is obviously aware that the breath on the other side is several times stronger.


    The strong intention of killing spreads around, and the whole person seems to be immersed in the blood light. Even if ordinary people look at it, they will be possessed by evil spirits.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the other party successfully broke through to the realm of life and death, and his understanding of the profound meaning of killing and cutting was also more in-depth, all of which were song Kuo''s perception of the esoteric meaning of killing and cutting.

 Chapter 982

    Now that the people who came to meet him had already arrived, sun Bing and Dugu Bai did not have too much delay, so they immediately embarked on this very huge ship.


    "Well, brother sun, my Kun boat is not bad. It contains countless forbidden arrays. Even in my family, it is a precious treasure. I took it out for you two." Standing on the boat, song kushuang Lang smiles and opens his mouth slowly.


    Sun Bing nodded. Even though he was not interested in these things, he had to feel that such a powerful magic weapon could only be compared with the details of the major academies.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen it for a while. Brother sun''s strength has improved a lot. Why don''t we go and have a discussion while it''s still early?"


    All of a sudden, song Kuo turned his eyes to sun Bing. His eyebrows were full of surprise and a touch of ecstasy. After all, for sun Bing, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was filled with silence, which is really song Kuo. I didn''t expect that he just met and wanted to start a competition. Obviously, he regarded sun Bing as the goal of transcendence.


    However, sun Bing didn''t say anything at the moment. On the other side, Dugu Bai had a bitter smile on his face, and then he shook his head: "brother song, it''s better to have a contest later. Don''t forget that we still have something important to discuss."


    But at the moment, there is a bloody light in Song''s eyes. Since the last time he saw sun Bing''s fighting power and let him feel ashamed, song que made up his mind.


    Since I left the wilderness City, I have been working hard to cultivate. For this reason, I have successfully broken through the realm of life and death. I have another chance to increase my strength. At this moment, I naturally want to verify my achievements in this period of time.


    The bloody machete appeared in Song Kuo''s hands in a flash. The atmosphere of killing and cutting was all over the place. The temperature around was lowered a lot at the moment. When the machete came to sun Bing''s head, it seemed that sun Bing could be killed in the next moment.


    At first, Dugu Bai wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was so fast that he could only look at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was standing there with helpless smile on his face.


    At the moment, song Kuo''s attack stopped abruptly. His hair was standing up all over his body. There were countless cold sweats behind him. It seemed that there was something terrible around him.


    When the eyes turn, we can see sun Bing looking at him with a smile in front of him, especially in the pair of black pupils, which seems to be able to see a very sharp sword shadow.


    After being watched by sun Bing, song Kuo seems to be trapped in a magic barrier. The sword shadow surrounds his mind vividly and seems to be attacking himself. The endless pressure spreads all over his heart.


    But song Kuo himself is not vulgar, although immersed in continuous time, but soon also realized that at this moment has reached an illusion, he can not retreat, the spirit is likely to wear away, and suffer heavy damage.


    After taking a deep breath, he felt determined and even killed himself completely. The way of killing reached the peak. The strong evil spirit diffused out, and the whole person recovered his consciousness.


    She was wearing coarse clothes with thick sweat all over her body. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, she was shocked, excited and frightened. After a long time, she began to speak leisurely: "I thought this progress was big enough, but I didn''t expect that the distance from you is getting farther and farther."


    As the son of the anti River sect, how could song que not know that sun Bing broke through the barrier of sword meaning and became the soul of sword.


    What''s more, the magic barrier that I fell into before was not so simple. If I still insisted on Sun Bing at that time, I would definitely suffer heavy damage and even fall.


    "I wanted to remind you before, but you''re too fast." On the other side, Dugu Bai came forward with a wry smile on his face and explained slowly.


    After a short fight, the once unfamiliar was also eliminated. Although three people can be regarded as competitors, they seem to be enemies. This kind of feeling is quite strange.


    However, at this moment, the three people also began to talk about their recent cultivation opinions. Their achievements were not small. After a while, the conversation stopped abruptly. When you looked up, you could find that an ancient tree standing in the clouds was quietly standing there.


    "This is the spirit of our Nahe sect. It''s called Tongtian Jianmu. It''s said that there''s even the power of Holy Land hidden in it, but I haven''t seen it for a long time." Song que, with a trace of pride at the moment, spoke slowly.


    However, such a scene is really shocking, because there are already three supreme holy herbs. Sun Bing can clearly feel that the same breath is released from the other party, which must also be a kind of supreme elixir. The foundation of the reverse River sect is really profound.


    However, after seeing that there was a mountain gate not far away, sun Bing was full of doubts, and then asked, "Song que, your mountain gate stands here, so what if someone comes to attack? Why not build it in the cave? "After listening to sun Bing''s words, song Que and Dugu Bai both looked at each other, and then they explained: "our Mountain Gate has always been built here. As for Dongtian, which is a sect treasure land, only those who have established meritorious deeds or Tianjiao who have been specially cultivated can be allowed to practice in it."


    "Yes, the same is true of Yingtian academy, and so is the rest of the clan families. Shanmen is the place where we gather together." He could not help but explain.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally understood that Tianzhou is totally different from Shenzhou. There, Dongtian is used to the limit. However, here, Dongtian is a kind of secret state of the clan, which is equivalent to the inside information. Both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, but it is impossible to say who is right or wrong.


    However, the Mountain Gate of the Nahe sect is really shocking. The huge gate can be seen in the sun. The stone tablet in front of the gate is engraved with three characters of the sect, which contains a trace of spiritual will. Ordinary people can even detect a trace of killing intention when watching.


    Behind the mountain gate, there are endless steps leading to the towering mountains. Even if they are so far apart, you can still see the palaces on the hillside, which seem to be resplendent and surrounded by clouds. It is just like a fairyland, which is very charming and beautiful.


    In addition, the mountain and the river are not only so safe, but also can be called the sacred land.


    Because they had arrived at the place, sun Bing and other three people immediately got off the boat and walked in front of them. They passed through the huge gate. The spirit of heaven and earth was very rich. Around you, you could see that there were a lot of genius treasures on the ground. Although the grade was not high, it was the wealth of the clan.


    The disciples come and go with their heads held high, their eyes full of self-confidence, and even their accomplishments are not weak. They walk all over the place where they are born. They are not as good as dogs when they are out of the world, which shows the strength of the reverse River sect.


    Even when Dugu Bai saw this scene, he could see his surprise in his eyes, but he still knew the purpose of his trip. He immediately said, "brother song, I don''t know when I will be able to see the headmaster of the river. I hope you can forgive me if there is something important to discuss this time."


    After hearing Dugu Bai''s words, song Que''s eyebrows were also slowly wrinkled. However, through his tone, he could understand what had happened. Then his smile gradually disappeared, and then he began to explain:


    "I have reported this news to my father. According to him, I will be able to meet you in the future, so let''s leave today Rest. "


    After getting the definite answer, Dugu Bai breathed out a long breath. After all, he had prepared for this day for a long time, and there were countless dangers in it. He didn''t want to have any accidents in his heart.


    So after nodding, he and sun Bing began to appreciate the whole river.

 Chapter 983

    The time of the day passed quickly, and it was already at night unconsciously. Therefore, song Kuo also specially invited them to a banquet.


    The banquet is full of delicacies, not only can satisfy the desire of the tongue, but also has a lot of benefits for cultivation after eating. It can be seen that song Kuo attached great importance to the two people.


    However, the banquet didn''t last long. After all, sun Bing and Dugu Bai were on their way almost every day for half a month, especially after the attack.


    This means that both of them have not had a good rest for a long time. Although they are monks with high accomplishments and don''t need to pay attention to these small things, they still have some mental fatigue.


    Fortunately, song Kuo also understood this and did not waste time. After the banquet, he had arranged a room for two people to rest.


    The family attached great importance to the two people. Even the rooms were extremely luxurious, filled with precious spiritual objects. The sandalwood in the air had the effect of calming nerves and promoting cultivation.


    Besides, pillows and beds are made of precious wood. With the help of inscriptions, they can gather Qi and clear the heart, promote sleep and rest. They are extremely precious.


    In such an environment, even sun Bing did not deliberately maintain his practice. Instead, he slept for a long time. Until the next morning, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, sun Bing could feel his mind as if he had been completely new. He was fresh and fresh, and his bottleneck seemed to have been loosened. The secret of life and death was placed in front of him and seemed to be able to break through the other party at any time.


    Of course, sun Bing will not make such a move rashly, after all, it is too dangerous.


    Taking this opportunity, I slowly came to the courtyard outside, and I could see the endless river of Tongtian from afar, surrounded by clouds and fog. No matter who saw it, they would be in a good mood, and the speed of cultivation could be much faster.


    At such a time, sun Bing began to practice his sword by raising his sword. After the long sword came out of the box, sun Bing began to move.


    Each move is extremely slow, but it is full of countless mysteries. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing is more familiar with the road in the world, and seems to be on the sword.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that it seems that after cultivating the spirit of sword, the whole person has been sublimated. Some of the feelings on Kendo go on for thousands of miles. Even if there was something I didn''t understand, now it is gradually becoming more thorough.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing stopped and turned around to find that song Que and Dugu Bai had come together. After seeing sun Bing''s action from a distance, his face was full of smile:


    "I didn''t expect that brother sun would work so hard, even if he did, he would not give up his understanding of the sword technique. He is really a model of our generation and is admired by people."


    "It''s just a matter of playing at leisure."


    Sun Bing smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t put this matter in his heart. Instead, he looks at the two people in doubt. What''s the matter with coming so early.


    Although it was not a long time to get along with each other, the two people had already explored sun Bing''s character and temperament, without any concealment. Song Kuo had already said directly:


    "my father has agreed to meet you two. It is at this moment, I will take you there now."


    After listening to these words, sun Bingcai nodded slowly. If it was because of this, it would not be strange. At that time, he did not even have any hesitation, but put the long sword into the sword box, and then he followed the two men.


    Along the way, we can find that there are many monks coming and going. Even if Tianjiao is not a few, sun Bing is full of confidence. Even if the Taigu people are very powerful, what is the fear? Such arrogance is the foundation of the human race.


    Not long after all, the three men finally arrived at the deepest part of the Nahe sect. In front of them was the grand hall. Compared with the rest of the buildings, this place was more majestic and even showed a trace of golden light. No matter who was there could see this extraordinary place.


    At the moment, even sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. After all, it''s the first time for him to see such a scene in so many years, but I don''t know what song Kuo''s father is, that is, the patriarch of the reverse River sect.


    It is said that his name is Song Chen. He is a legendary figure of a generation. At that time, he even won the title of an era by himself. He can be called the first person of his generation who is invincible in the world all the way.


    There were no monks stationed around the hall, and the three entered without any hindrance. Immediately, they could see a figure standing there not far away.


    Even if it''s just a back view, it looks like a towering mountain. It''s frightening to see. I don''t dare to have any extra thoughts.


    Sun Bing''s eyes can''t help shrinking at this moment, because he can clearly feel how terrible the other party''s body contains. Even elder Zhang, who was killed by sun Bing before, is far from being comparable.According to sun Bing''s conjecture, this man has at least reached the level of eight heaven of life and death, and may even be more powerful. He is indeed the leader of the reverse River sect.


    Sun Bing and other talents just walked here, they can find that the other side slowly turned around, a black dress full of domineering, although the face is not beautiful, but the temperament is majestic, it makes people look chilly. If you carefully investigate, you can find that there are still murders under the tyranny.


    "You are sun Bing, who is famous in Tianzhou recently. You are really a young hero. I didn''t expect to have such strength at such an age, but the dog is not as good as that." Suddenly, Song Chen directly turned his attention to sun Bing''s body, slowly opened his mouth, and his eyebrows were filled with emotion.


    Although the opponent''s strength is strong, sun Bing has no awe in his heart, because he firmly believes that he will have such strength in the future. At the moment, he is neither humble nor arrogant:


    "the predecessors praise falsely. Those are just false names, but the younger generation is still far from enough."


    For this, the headmaster of the Nahe clan did not agree with him. Instead, he gave a slight smile, and then he turned his eyes to Dugu Bai. In a moment, the atmosphere of the hall changed to some extent. The air of the hall was dignified, which made people breathe quickly.


    After a long time, he was able to hear him speak slowly: "this is Dugu Bai, a tall man from Yingtian Academy. Today, he really deserves his reputation. I don''t know why you came to me?"


    After all, the man in front of him had enough strength to crush him. After all, he found out that there were no more people around him. Then he said slowly: "Lord song, I''m here to ask for help."


    Then he told the story of yingtianshuyuan, even including the consequences and other influences. All the things were analyzed and put in front of several people.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing looks as usual. After all, he already knows something about it, but song Que''s face has already begun to change. As for Song Chen, he is also lost in meditation.


    After all, this is not a small matter. Since this period of time, many clans have been very busy for the invasion of Taigu and wanzu. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    So soon, there was a touch of anger in my heart, but seeing Song Chen''s eyebrows raised, the atmosphere in the hall was more rigid, and others even suppressed their breath.


    Then he could hear song Chen slowly open his mouth: "it''s really unforgivable. I was originally a citizen of Jiuzhou and became a traitor. At this time, I don''t know. Since I knew that, I would certainly let him pay the price."


    Then Song Chen looked directly at Dugu Bai and said slowly, "don''t worry, since I already know it, I will contact the rest of you and discuss with you at that time."

 Chapter 984

    Because it is very important not only for the reverse River clan, but also for the whole Tianzhou, it can be regarded as a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Therefore, the patriarch of Song Chen didn''t accompany sun Bing and others. After all, there are still many things to deal with. As a leader of such a big clan, the other party must do this.


    As for song Kuo, after sun Bing and Dugu Bai took them back to the guest room, they immediately turned around and left. For a while, they were quite relaxed. Everyone in the whole clan was quite busy, but they were the only ones.


    But for this situation, the two people did not feel that they were left out, because they also understood how important the news was to the whole Tianzhou.


    So now everything is quite normal. What''s more, it can be regarded as a blessed land with abundant aura and safety. At this moment, it is a perfect time for cultivation.


    Suddenly, the disciples of the Nahe sect were able to find that two strange figures appeared in the ordinary training place, and they practiced diligently every day.


    As time slowly flowed away, sun Bing and Dugu Bai were confirming what they had learned every day, and preparing for a war that might break out in the future. As long as the strength could be improved, it would be a great surprise.


    Sun Bing can clearly find that Dugu Bai''s control of Epee has become more and more exquisite. A sword may be as heavy as a thousand or as a feather. The dexterity of the transformation has greatly increased the number of silly Li, and his ability to use his magic power is more exquisite.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t try his best to improve his strength. He was still studying the sword soul in his knowledge of the sea and the life and Death Gate in his body.


    There is no need to say much about the soul of a sword. There are only a few thousand swordsmen who have successfully understood the soul of swordsmen since ancient times. They are so mysterious that even the swordsmen are very poor. They can''t find out the essence in their whole life. Generally speaking, they can be divided into three realms.


    Open mind, understand the way, detached.


    At the moment, sun Bing has just reached the level of understanding his mind, and is still in the initial stage. He has a very simple manipulation of the sword soul. He can not exert most of his power at all. He can only slowly realize the mystery of it with the help of time.


    The more important is the gate of life and death. The more gifted a man is, the more cautious he needs to be in this stage, because the more terrible the disaster is, the lower the success rate will be.


    Because only when we can break through life and death can we break the mystery of life and death. Otherwise, if we start rashly, we will die completely. Sun Bing must study these things carefully, because that is his next journey.


    However, in general, although sun Bing''s cultivation level has not changed during this period of hard cultivation, he has a better understanding of the secret of life and death. Moreover, the sword soul can barely use a cent at this moment, which is at least several times stronger than it used to be.


    On this day, while sun Bing and Dugu Bai were still practicing hard on the cliff, they could hear a sound of familiar footsteps from afar. When they turned their heads, they could see song Kuo walking slowly towards the place. They had not seen it for a while, and there was a trace of fatigue on each other''s faces.


    "Brother song, I don''t know why you came here today?" With doubts in his heart, sun Bing could not help but slowly open his mouth to ask. Meanwhile, Dugu Bai stopped his movements.


    Although we didn''t meet for a period of time, song Sisi didn''t alienate at all. He walked straight forward with his face full of tiredness, and then he began to speak slowly:


    "this period of time is really eventful. We went through the ancient books, searched the information you gave, and finally confirmed the flaws of many places, and confirmed that this statement is true."


    Sun Bing and Dugu Bai looked at each other, but there was no anger in their hearts. After all, the other was the leader of the Nahe sect, and they were only outstanding young people.


    When I got such a huge news, I must have some doubts in my heart. If I believe all of them, there will be problems. But now it seems that the doubts in my heart should be eliminated.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned. After all, if it was just such a news, then there was no need to come to two people. He immediately said, "so brother song, what''s the matter with you today?"


    At the moment, song Kuo''s smile slowly converged, even full of seriousness, and his eyes were sharp at two people:


    "brother Dugu, brother sun, after confirming the truth of your news, we immediately began to adjust and gather the disciples who are still outside the sect at the moment, and the whole clan also entered the fighting state. Today is the time for us to invite the other sects to come Well, you need to explain it then. "


    "I see."


    Sun Bing and Dugu Bai nodded their heads at the same time, and their hearts were filled with emotion. If this news was true, it would be quite normal.


    Immediately, the two people even did not have any hesitation, they said in one voice: "it''s OK, now we can go, don''t waste too much time, after all, the Archaean people are improving their strength every moment."Sun Bing could clearly see that there was a flash of excitement on Dugu Bai''s face. After all, this had already reached his goal.


    If not, it would be very difficult for him to inform the other sects with his own strength. Especially at the moment, even the teleportation array can not be used, and it will take an extremely long time, which is likely to suffer a lot of dangers.


    Immediately, a group of three people immediately walked towards the depth of the Nahe sect. At the moment, the surrounding scene was completely different from that of the previous time. The face of a famous disciple was filled with solemnity, and even the atmosphere around him was full of strong solemnity, which was frightening.


    Not long after, people had come to a square, and in front of them was a huge boundary gate, which was the only transmission facility that could still be used since the invasion of the ancient wanzu. When the three people just arrived here, there was a bright light in the boundary gate.


    After a while, the light dissipated, and then came out a line of old people with empty hair and white hair. Even though their brows were slightly wrinkled, they were still full of red light, and their eyes were divine. It seemed that they had released some pressure.


    "This is yaolao, the master of the dandian hall. It is said that he has lived for 2000 years. He has profound accomplishments and is very proficient in pills. He is one of the most powerful people in Tianzhou. Countless people try to make friends with him." At the same time, Dugu Bai spoke slowly.


    Sun Bing nodded. Among his followers, he found a familiar figure. It was the medicine dust that had been encountered in the wild city. He didn''t expect that the other party would come.


    But soon, sun Bing changed his eyes, because the boundary door opened again, and another group of friars came in from inside. The first one was an old man with white clothes and white hair, and a young man with a jade face was closely following him.


    All people''s clothes are embroidered with a cloud character, and even their temperament is with a trace of ethereal.


    "This is the leader of Liuyun sect, named Liuchuan. After him is his son, Liu Chen. He is young and well cultivated. It is said that he is a special physique, which was closed before, but has finally appeared today." Song Kuo can''t help but open his mouth to introduce.


    Next, a person came out of the gate of the world, such as the holy land of the moon of Yan, also came again. However, sun Bing didn''t see that the son of Yan Yue, who had a meeting last time, was a completely strange young man.


    After a while, all the people who had been invited came with money, including two major gates, three holy places and seven aristocratic families. It can be said that in Tianzhou, except Yingtian academy, the rest are here.


    Although the number of people coming is not large, everyone''s cultivation atmosphere is very strong. The younger generation is also the top Tianjiao, which shows the strength of their sect.


    At the moment, the most powerful forces in the whole Tianzhou are gathered in the reverse River sect. If these people come together, even Yingtian academy will not be the rival.

 Chapter 985

    Of course, sun Bing not only has some of the apparently powerful terrorist forces, but also found the figure of Tianji Pavilion. This time, the person who came to the other party was an old man in a Taoist robe, and his body was full of mysterious atmosphere.


    The trace of tianjizi, after such a long time, has finally met. Compared with the last time, although the other party looks the same at the moment, sun Bing can feel that the temperament of the other party is more ethereal.


    Without waiting for sun Bing to say hello, two familiar figures suddenly come by his side. When you turn your head, you can find Su Mu and Zhou Xiao.


    After this period of hard training, they also successfully stepped into the realm of life and death, and the breath released from the whole body was more powerful.


    After all, several friends have been separated for a long time, and they are in a good mood to meet again. After a casual conversation, we can see Su Mu slowly open his mouth: "brother sun, I don''t know what''s going on with us this time."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiao couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing, but only tianjizi was still indifferent and even showed a mysterious smile to sun Bing.


    For these secrets, sun Bing didn''t disclose them at will. Meanwhile, Dugu Bai said in time: "I think you will know about all this later. I hope you can bear the news."


    After hearing this, they did not mention the news. The topic shifted to the other side. Through the description of each other, sun Bing knew the general situation of Tianzhou at the moment.


    Although it is said that the attack of some Archean tribes was very sudden, the Terran side only experienced a short period of consternation, and they quickly and thoroughly reacted, and then began to fight back crazily.


    For such a long time, all the battles in Tianzhou have been over. As for the loss of the battle, although it is not clear, we also know a general idea.


    The whole Tianzhou is dead. I don''t know how many people there are. Most of them are villages and towns in the ordinary mountains. After all, this kind of small place can only collect 100000 people at most. Among them, the strong ones are rare, and they will be easily killed by the ancient people.


    However, most of the cities with a large number of friars and array guards have not been broken, but the cost of Garrisoning the city is a little large, and the cost is unknown.


    But the final result is quite good. The Terrans can still control the main situation. The whole Tianzhou people occupy 70% of the total, and the remaining 30% are monsters and Archean tribes. Now they are in a stalemate.


    In the same way, because of the wantonly invading of the Archean tribes, there are many strong people who have been hiding for a long time among the Terrans. They used to live in seclusion for some reason, but in the face of such a crisis, they have to stand up directly.


    These people have also caused great damage to the ancient people. It is even rumored that there is a strong terrorist in jiuchongtian''s life and death situation. He alone has killed millions of monsters, including thousands of Archean people.


    Moreover, Su Mu also announced some news. It seems that the son of Yan Yue lost his last battle, and his heart was broken. He did not cross the bottleneck of life and death, but died and disappeared.


    This time, it was the other party''s adopted son, named Jiang Hao, who even wanted to train the other party to become the next son of Yan Yue.


    After hearing this news, several people''s faces were filled with regret. I didn''t think that both sides had met during that period of time, but in a flash, they were already dead in the breakthrough, and the road was very long. It was quite lonely.


    But it was at this moment that the hall in front of him suddenly opened. A group of people had already been waiting for a long time. First of all, many of the most powerful saints went straight inside.


    The location has been arranged for a long time. As soon as everyone entered, they found their own position. Then, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes, they explored the surrounding scene.


    Then, a group of young Tianjiao also slowly walked towards the hall. After all, they were all sons and daughters of one party, and each of them was quite noble. Even in charge of the Holy Land in the future, they would be entitled to know the news.


    Once inside, sun Bing has already observed that there is a clear distinction between each other in Wei and Jin Dynasties. The first one is the reverse River clan. After all, this is the home of the other side.


    The next three holy places, and finally the seven aristocratic families, are clearly separated from each other.


    As for those young Tianjiao who walked into the hall together, they soon came to the side of their elders. Only sun Bing and Dugu Bai were left exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    We should know that the monks in the hall are not ordinary people at the moment. All of them are extremely powerful guards. Under their eyes, even sun Bing can feel a rare pressure.


    "Well, what happened in this, you can tell you today." Suddenly, sitting at the top of the Song Chen slowly opened his mouth.In a flash, both sun Bing and Dugu Bai could feel that the sword like eyes that had been gathered on their bodies had finally disappeared, and the atmosphere around them became more and more peaceful. They immediately gave a breath of breath subconsciously.


    Later, as he had done last time, Dugu Bai slowly opened his mouth and explained many things he knew clearly, which was even more detailed than what he had told Song Chen last time. After hearing this, everyone could judge whether it was true or not.


    After a while, the words ended, and there was silence in the hall at the moment. Even though all the people present were in high positions, they did not expect that such things would happen.


    After a long time, we could see the holy master of Lingxi Holy Land slowly open his mouth: "Dugu Bai, I believe your words very much, but is there any evidence in this? After all, our opponents this time are Yingtian academy and Taigu wanzu."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of the people also nodded slowly, because they all understood how terrible the prestige of yingtianshuyuan was in the whole Tianzhou. It has even been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for hundreds of thousands of years. If they act rashly, they will definitely receive a lot of price.


    At the same time, Dugu Bai also fell into deep meditation, and then firmly nodded: "master Su, don''t worry, since I have been ordered by my teacher to ask for help, these things are also completely clear, and the evidence is also in my hands."


    All of a sudden, we could see that there was a flash of light in Dugu Baifu''s hands. All of us could see that it was a shadow stone.


    Suddenly a burst of surprise in the heart, can''t help murmuring: "is this thing true?"


    At that time, he was dignified, and his eyes were burning at Dugu Bai, who was standing in the middle.


    Under the attention of all the people, Dugu Bai carefully instilled Zhenyuan into it. Then, a shadow appeared in the center of the hall, gradually turning everyone''s attention to it.


    I can only see that in the shadow at the moment, there is a seemingly ordinary mountain. Although this place is regarded as a blessed place, it is nothing to the strong people present. At once, some people''s brows are slowly frowning.


    All of a sudden, a surprise came out of the crowd: "eh, I have seen it here. It''s in the back mountain of Yingtian Academy. It''s said that it''s a forbidden area."


    As soon as the words came out, the discontent in the hearts of the surrounding people slowly disappeared. They were more attentive to the scene in front of them. The picture gradually shifted and moved towards the valley.


    He was quickly blocked by an array. Fortunately, his cultivation was strong, and he broke through it easily. Then he broke through many obstacles and came to a cave in a twinkling of an eye.


    This place is quite wide, and there are many inscriptions on the ground. It is obvious that the vigilance is very high.


    With the transfer of the picture, then a very frightening scene appeared in front of the public. This place is like a prison, in which there are countless monks.


    However, everyone was quite miserable. They were all in a mess, and their clothes were very shabby, just like ordinary beggars, sitting there with their eyes blank.


    "This seems to be a Tianjiao comparable to Ying Tianxiong 20 years ago. He was the Holy Son of Tianyuan holy land at that time. He was praised as the monk who had the most hope to break through to the realm of life and death in his youth for nearly a thousand years. He tried his best to cope with Tianxiong, but he didn''t expect to be here."


    "And then, although she is old, she seems to be the holy daughter of the holy land of Yanyue. Originally, she has the spirit of the moon. Before the life and death situation, there is no bottleneck at all. She just went out for training once and disappeared, but..."


    "That''s not..."


    After news came out, everyone''s face changed from contempt to solemnity. Finally, they even took a breath. Once again, they could see the anger in their eyes.


    Because for countless years, in order to weaken the power of the whole Terran, the traitors among the Terrans have been killing geniuses secretly. They might have thought that something had happened, but now there is no doubt that the truth has come out.

 Chapter 986

    Many young people''s arrogance can see a flash of sparks in their eyes. After all, it is related to their own safety, and no one can guarantee that their next goal will not fall on them.


    Even just looking at such a scene, the hair behind them has been set up. It should be noted that as the pride of heaven, they naturally have pride. They would rather die than surrender, and their spirit and will are very firm. At this level, people can''t imagine what kind of harm they have suffered.


    Some words have gradually spread among each other, and even as time goes on, the voice is getting louder and louder, and there is an unstoppable degree between them:


    "it is really a traitor among our people who should have made such a desperate plan. It is really an unforgivable crime."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t let them go easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there are no other expressions on the faces of the saints and patriarchs, it is obvious that the anger revealed in them can be seen, especially the holy master of Yanyue and Tianyuan, whose faces are extremely ugly, because the picture clearly shows the son and daughter of their two families.


    This is not only a secret murder, but also a naked one in their faces, involving the prestige of the religious sect. If you know the news and don''t make any action, the influence will drop a lot in the future.


    With the passage of time, the pictures in the shadow stone have become more and more shocking. Almost everyone is famous and has the ability to protect his life. However, now all of them have become prisoners, and even many of them are only one step away from death.


    After a long time, many figures slowly disappeared, but they did not wait for people to breathe a sigh of relief, and then the picture changed again. The scene that followed made everyone feel startled.


    Because in the deepest part of the cave, there is an altar which looks very mysterious. There are many inscriptions on it, but it is full of bright red, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "This is, this is, is this what kind of altar?" All of a sudden, some people could not help murmuring, and their eyes were filled with shock and amazement.


    Everyone who can enter the hall is of high power and strength. Even if he has never seen it with his own eyes, he or she knows more or less that those ancient peoples came to Tianzhou through the altar, and now they appear in front of themselves.


    If there is still some doubt in the original mind, then there is no doubt that at this moment, it means that he has completely believed in Dugu Bai, and that there are indeed many traitors hidden in yingtianshu Academy for countless years.


    At the same time, Dugu Bai could not help saying: "this is some news that an elder of our family took the risk of entering some time ago, and there are some other secrets even deeper. I can be sure that the other party is far away."


    Suddenly, the God of Yanyue, who has been suppressing his anger in his heart, has already opened his mouth: "such a group of rebellious people will certainly not be easily let go. With the passage of time, the ancient people will also come to Tianzhou. We must make a quick decision, otherwise the future will be disastrous."


    "No, the more we are at this critical moment, the more we need to be careful. We should know that the other party has been planning for 100000 years. If we can''t bear it, we will make big plans. If there is any mistake, it will be a huge blow to Tianzhou." The other immediately retorted.


    As for the others, although filled with anger in their hearts, they also nodded slowly, obviously quite agreeing with such words.


    Then a group of people chatted at the moment, even if it needed patience, but time also needed to be grasped. After all, the Taigu people were too terrible. Even if they did not all come at the moment, they were difficult enough. Once they continued to delay, the consequences could not be imagined.


    After three days of negotiation, the final decision was successful. In the next time, they went back to the holy land of zongmen to prepare and deal with some things. After three months, they attacked Yingtian Academy.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone nodded with satisfaction. After all, they didn''t look like a monk. There was only one person. As the Lord, there were more things to consider. Three months was very short.


    Just when people want to leave, suddenly there seems to be a flash in sun Bing''s eyes. Then a crystal clear stone disappears in a flash. Although the time is very short, sun Bing can still judge that it must be a shadow stone.


    Immediately, sun Bing yelled: "what are you doing? Hand in the things quickly


    In an instant, the people who were ready to leave suddenly stopped their actions in their hands. All of them turned their eyes to sun Bing, full of doubts in their eyes.


    Then we can find that sun Bing''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Hao in the holy land of Yanyue. His eyes are dignified. It seems that something has happened.


    "I don''t know what this little friend means? I must have not offended my alumni in the holy land of Yanyue? " All of a sudden, the Lord Yanyue''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, his eyes were dead looking at Sun Bing, although his face with a smile, but his eyes revealed the intention of killing.It must be noted that some of the news has been very upset people, if sun Bing did not give him enough satisfactory explanation, then he will certainly not give up.


    Even in the face of huge pressure, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. Then he said coldly, "I just want to ask what the disciples of guidi have done before. If I am not wrong, it should be a shadow stone."


    Sun Bing''s words have just been said, all people''s faces are quite ugly, suspiciously looking at that young disciple, the eyes more and more bad.


    After all, the news is the most top secret. Ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to know it. Even if they are in their own identities, they just want to know about it and keep it in their own mind. It is impossible to record it by using the shadow stone at will. There is no doubt that this action has been taboo.


    "Xiaoyou, if you say this, you need to take responsibility for it. This is my son. I have raised him for 30 years. He was brought up by me. How could he do such an unwise thing?"


    The God of Yanyue looked at Sun bing more and more bad, but in public, he could only suppress his anger and speak slowly.


    In the eyes of all people, sun Bing is still a plain face, and even at the moment, he still has a sneer: "whether what I said is true or not, you can not judge by yourself. All of you here are senior people. I think it must be clear that the shadow stone needs real yuan to be able to motivate.


    Although the real cost is very small and almost imperceptible, if we carefully identify it, we should be able to find some traces. "


    The rest of them suddenly realized that because the news they had learned was too great, they ignored their perception of the surrounding situation. Immediately, the faces of the major saints became serious, and then their eyes were slightly closed and they carefully examined the fluctuations around them.


    At the moment, Jiang Hao''s face changed a little, but Sun Bing was still in a winning position, and even said slowly: "what''s more, as far as I know, Taigu wanzu people like to give some blood to traitors.


    If there is no trace found in these two methods, I will offer you the right of three holy herbs in my hands as an apology. "


    At the end of the speech, everyone who heard it fell into a deep shock. Unexpectedly, sun Bing had such a strong foundation. After all, the three holy herbs were a huge sum of money even for some of their holy places.


    But I didn''t expect to be directly taken out by sun Bing as a gambler at the moment. There is no doubt that there are some doubts in the hearts of those people around, and they also recognized it.


    Since Sun Bing can have such a solid foundation, he will surely win in the end.

 Chapter 987

    After sun Bing''s words, Jiang Hao''s face was even more ugly. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of killing intention. He didn''t expect that such a change had occurred at the moment.


    At this moment, Song Chen and other Shengzhu slowly opened their eyes, frowned slightly, nodded to each other, and then slowly began to say:


    "before that, there were some waves that were hard to find. All of them were from the shadow stone. One was Dugu Bai''s shadow stone, and the second was the wave of the shadow stone where Jiang Hao stood Move


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the utterance which sounded totally impractical turned out to be a naked fact, and even the whole person took a breath.


    Turning around, we can find that Jiang Hao has started to gallop toward the outside of the hall. Although his cultivation is very good, reaching the level of life and death, the strength to enter here is quite strong.


    Song Chen, in particular, frowned slowly, but waved his hand at will. There was no fluctuation in the space. But suddenly, an attack came to Jiang Hao''s back, and he flew to the front with his mouth spitting blood. One move made him lose his resistance.


    At such a critical time, Jiang Hao did not hide anything. His eyes were full of murderous intent and looked at the crowd. Then a wild smile came out: "as long as you still want to defeat Taigu wanzu, you will be killed soon."


    Then, a streamer of light flew out of Qu''s hands. It was the shadow stone that seemed to be pulled by something. Subconsciously, he was ready to rise into the air and flee towards the distance. What was contained in this was the profound meaning of space, which seemed to disappear in front of people in the next moment.


    The rest of the people saw the crazy change of the face of this scene. Only sun Bing was calm. The tai''a sword had already arrived in his hand. Zhenyuan Dynasty gathered in it and then waved it in front of him. It seemed that the space under the sword edge had been scarred.


    "Space cutting"


    the speed of this sword light is extremely fast. Even if it is a late shot, it has already arrived in front of the shadow stone, the sword mark flickers, and then a burst sound comes out. The shadow stone is completely destroyed, and the traction force around it also disappears.


    This scene let everyone breathe out a deep breath, especially those saints with high cultivation. Even if their cultivation strength is relatively high, there is no way to hinder them. If the news of this meeting spreads out, the aftereffect will be unimaginable.


    Because a lot of strategies have been agreed on before. If the Taigu people get it, they will certainly be able to find a way to deal with it in the shortest time. I don''t know how many casualties will be increased, so I am so excited at this moment.


    This is also good at the beginning, sun Bing decided that the other side would not be easily captured, and then he carefully watched the other side, and eventually destroyed the other party''s plot at the most critical time.


    Looking at the broken shadow stone in the middle of the sky, even if Jiang Hao''s eyes were so excited, he finally turned into a deep despair. When he turned his head, he could see that all the figures were coming towards him.


    In particular, the master of Yanyue was shocked, surprised, and sad in his eyes. Finally, he asked slowly, "Jiang Hao, I have never treated you badly in the past 30 years. Why do you do such a thing? You will soon become the son of Yanyue."


    Knowing that he was completely finished, Jiang Hao was totally in a state of self abandonment. Looking at the God of Yanyue, who was getting closer and closer, his face was full of ferocious smile:


    "hahaha, I never treated me badly. For so many years, no matter what the cultivation resources or the status, I was all under your son, just a son, outside scenery, but my heart Who knows about the suffering in?


    And only he fell, you will think of me, this call has not treated me badly?


    But I''m not afraid to tell you that even if your son fell down, I helped him. During his breakthrough period, I specially set off sandalwood made from the blood of the evil blood beast. Otherwise, how could it have fallen so smoothly in the end? "


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s eyes were shocked and despised. The evil blood beast is a kind of exotic animal in the world, which is very precious and has a very special effect. It can make people''s heart burn hard and even improve their combat effectiveness.


    However, the breakthrough needs absolute silence. If there is a slightest movement, there may be accidents. It is very likely that there will be some demons at such an opportunity, and it will be extremely difficult to make a breakthrough.


    Let alone the gate of life and death, which is a very difficult level. Even if there is a little movement, it will be strongly recoiled. Presumably, the son of Yan Yue will fall in this situation.


    Immediately, you can see the face of the holy master of Yanyue pale. He thought that his son should be a normal breakthrough failure. Although his heart is very sad, it is still within the acceptable range.


    But I didn''t expect that he suddenly got such a news. It was a great blow to him, which not only represented the death of his own son.Moreover, he was killed by his son. He was angry and killed when he looked at Jiang Hao''s eyes.


    After all, no matter what, the master of Yanyue has adopted him for 30 years, and has provided everything. No matter whether it is the cultivation of resources or the cultivation of skills, even if it is much worse than the son of Yan Yue, it is far more than ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect to make such a big and immoral behavior just for such a small thing. What''s the end of the nest?


    Song Chen didn''t care about what happened. He quickly stepped forward and waved his big hand towards him. At the moment, Jiang Hao suddenly sent out a series of painful howls, and his body was twisted together.


    After a long time, Jiang Hao was almost weak. His face was pale and his whole body curled up to a piece. He looked very miserable.


    At this time, Song Chen''s eyes were dignified, and the momentum of his body was rippling around him, and he slowly opened his mouth: "yes, in his body, I found a trace of the blood of the ancient people. Although it was hidden very deeply, but under careful investigation, there was no way to hide it."


    As he spoke, Song Chen slowly raised his hand. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, there was a drop of bright red blood on the top of the palm, which slowly released the energy belonging to the ancient people. This is enough to prove that what sun Bing said is true.


    At the moment, the surrounding scene is silent. Everyone is looking at Jiang Hao, who is crouching on the ground. His eyes are full of killing intention. Even if he has known so much before, at most, he can only be regarded as false hearing.


    but now it can be said that seeing is believing. The traitor is in front of himself, and he is eager to kill him immediately and face the rebellion of the Terrans This is something that no one can forgive.


    Song Chen also knew the other people''s psychology, and then waved his hand: "take this person down and take strict care of it. It may be of great use. At the moment, we can''t kill him."


    Then he looked at Sun Bing with a trace of Amity: "today, thank you very much, sun Xiaoyou. If you don''t have you, the future will be too bad to imagine. Since you are a swordsman, then I once had a swordsman in the reverse River sect. There are some clicks, which must have certain effect on you."

 Chapter 988

    As soon as he said this, song que had already stepped out of the way and came straight to sun Bing. He said directly, "brother sun, it''s better for me to take you where you are now. After all, it''s more secluded there, and ordinary disciples don''t know where they are."


    Looking at the faces of all the big men behind him, they were not good-looking, and the meaning was to let Sun Bing leave quickly, so he was also very witty and didn''t say much. He just nodded slowly, and the two of them had already walked out.


    Along the way, sun Bing can see that the atmosphere around him has become angry. After that, he can even see the fight from time to time. Several disciples come to song Que''s side.


    After hearing the news from the other party, song Que''s face was also very ugly. Then he looked at Sun Bing gratefully and said slowly:


    "brother sun, thank you very much for today''s affairs. I didn''t expect that I was also inserted into the treachery. If I hadn''t paid attention, I would have let them run away."


    Song Kuo''s words were full of happiness. After all, no matter who expected that Yingtian Academy was so hidden, every clan had its own traitors.


    This is also in their own and other people found earlier, if they wait for these people to ascend the high position, then the leakage of confidential information among them will certainly cause enormous losses.


    However, this is also because during the previous 100000 years, Yingtian Academy had more internal rivalries with each other, and most of the forces were suppressing the other faction. In addition, they were looking for ways for the arrival of Archean tribes.


    Therefore, we did not pay too much attention to the other forces, otherwise these clans would have been rotten for a long time.


    Hearing this, sun Bing did not take credit, but gently shook his head: "I just did what I should do, but brother song, I don''t know where you took me to go?"


    Because he has been in the reverse River sect for a long time, and they are not too prepared for sun Bing, almost for the whole clan inside the general environment, sun Bing is quite familiar with.


    Previously, it still belonged to the chassis of the reverse River sect, but at this moment, not only did he not walk towards the Gongfa hall, but also left directly towards the back mountain. Anyway, sun Bing always had a strange feeling in his heart.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, song que turned his head slowly with a smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother sun, have you ever heard that I was born a brilliant Tianjiao, who is also a swordsman, 80000 years ago.


    What''s more, this ancestor''s natural talent is amazing. With his own understanding, he transformed the sword idea into a sword soul. Finally, he took this opportunity to become a saint. He was invincible in the same environment and was called the soul cutting sword master.


    In the end, he was sitting in the clan, and the place I took you to this time is the place where the ancestor was sitting. It is said that it contains its inheritance.


    It''s just that for countless years, almost every generation of our disciples of the reverse River sect have visited them and wanted to find some of them. The only pity is that they haven''t found anything. But you have amazing talent, brother sun, and you must be able to gain something. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is dumb, did not think that this time Song Chen''s gratitude is still very ethereal, even if there is, are just a rumor.


    But Sun Bing did not feel strange, after all, this is human nature, if it is really a treasure, then the river will not be so generous gift to sun Bing.


    On the contrary, it is not the same now. The history is real, and the relics are also placed there. Allowing you to go is just a chance for you.


    If you can''t get the inheritance, there''s no doubt that you haven''t got your chance. If you get the inheritance, the other party won''t lose anything. Moreover, sun Bing owes a favor to the reverse River clan, which is a good deal.


    Of course, although sun Bing''s mind is clear about what kind of idea the other party is trying to make, sun Bing is not ready to make it clear, because he also wants to enter the other party''s sitting place to have a look.


    You know, since Sun Bing successfully transformed the sword spirit into the sword soul, he has been in the process of exploring alone. If he can get some guidance or inspiration at the moment, his own strength will undoubtedly get a great leap forward. In any case, sun Bing will not give up this opportunity.


    Two people gradually toward the mountain forest behind the river, but more and more far away from the mountain gate. At the moment, only a quiet path can be seen around, and the environment and scenery are quite good.


    Since he intends to obtain the inheritance, sun Bing naturally wants to know more about it. At the moment, he can''t help asking, "brother song, I don''t know where you took me this time. What''s the secret information?"


    "I don''t know too much about this, but my ancestor is known as the soul chopping sword master. I can master the sword skills of ghosts and gods. The most bizarre thing is that he doesn''t even need to fight during the battle.


    You can kill the enemy in a trance. It''s invincible. Even at that time, I was famous. If it wasn''t for my lack of opportunity, I would even like to change to repair. Good luck to you, brother sun. "With the fall of the words, sun Bing can find that there is a hut in his eyes. Although it looks ordinary, sun Bing can feel the strong breath and sharp edge flashing, which makes people''s skin have a kind of pain caused by needle puncture.


    "Although the ancestor has already fallen, tens of thousands of years have passed, and it is still so sharp. It is said that ten thousand years ago, it was extremely difficult for the disciples of the reverse River sect to enter this place, but now, the momentum has shrunk countless times."


    Such a scene really filled sun Bing''s heart with regret. He didn''t expect that the monk could be so powerful that the momentum contained in the remaining residence had been around for 80000 years. Even the years could not erase the traces of each other.


    Immediately, he could not help but murmured: "is this the strength of the holy land? It''s really fascinating. "


    In the face of that many obstacles, even if sun Bing did not say anything ambitious, after all, this time the checkpoint is too strong.


    Although the life and death gateway can block 99% of the monks, it is a holy land pass that makes countless people despair. Tens of thousands of people have the possibility of a breakthrough, which is too far away from sun Bing.


    After seeing sun Bing, who is fascinated by his eyes, song Kuo didn''t say anything. After all, any site of holy land is very precious, so he nodded slowly at the moment:


    "then I will send you here. There are still many things I need to deal with in the ancestral clan. Next, you can understand it by yourself. I hope you should be careful. Although there are biographies in this hut Cheng, but there were many disciples who seemed to be too demanding and suffered permanent damage


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, indicating that he had understood. Then he walked slowly towards the hut in front of him. The closer the distance was, the more powerful the momentum from the air could be felt.


    Even ordinary monks can''t detect this momentum. Only the swordsman can have a certain perception. At the same time, the suppression of the swordsman is more powerful.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath and wanted to overwhelm it with momentum. At the moment, it was completely impossible. Then, without any deflection, he walked firmly towards the hut.


    And with the distance approaching, the heart also felt more and more excited, vaguely as if there was something calling him in general.


    There is no doubt that the thatched cottage is not simple, it may contain real heritage.


    As for song Kuo, seeing that sun Bing has already gone to the front and confirming that there is no danger around him, he has a relaxed look on his face. After nodding slowly, he turns around and leaves.


    In a flash, the face that used to be full of laughter was full of seriousness, because it would be bloody to go back next.


    Just in the previous moment, there have been many traitors caught. This news makes song Kuo''s heart angry, and also decides that in the next time, we must make a good investigation of the situation in the reverse River sect.

 Chapter 989

    After a while, sun Bing finally came to the hut. At the moment, the pressure on his body became more and more huge. It seemed that there was a heavy mountain, heavy and heavy on him. Every action was very difficult.


    If you look around, you can see that this is an open space. You can still see some sword marks on the ground, which are full of strong sword meaning. Even the wooden swords originally placed around are well preserved because of the array.


    "Has this reached the level of returning to nature? What''s more, the momentum is so amazing. " Only such a scene, has let Sun Bing''s eyes full of color, a glimpse of the leopard can see how powerful the man once was.


    However, it is a pity that, at least in this small courtyard, sun Bing did not find anything related to inheritance at all. He could only sigh a long time and express his depression in his heart, and then he pushed the hut to go inside.


    Unlike the outside world before, the interior of the hut was not suppressed by any momentum, even full of warmth. Moreover, the layout inside was more simple and incomparable. However, two tables and chairs, and a futon were just like a friar.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t care much about the rest of the red tape, his heart is still filled with emotion at the moment.


    However, there is no contempt in my heart, but I am full of admiration. Only when I forget to indulge in ordinary things, can we really reach the highest level of kendo. Even if we don''t meet each other, sun Bing can feel the lofty character of this elder.


    At the same time, sun Bing was attracted by the futon at a glance. It seemed that there was a different flavor on it. Moreover, he could also detect the splendor. It was obvious that he had been contaminated with holy land monks all the year round and had a little holy prestige.


    After that, sun Bing did not hesitate and immediately began to look for it in the room.


    Time slowly flowed away, but to our disappointment, sun Bing did not find anything. Although the cost of tables and chairs or Futon was very precious, and it also had a little magical special effect, it did not contain any inheritance.


    At last, sun Bing''s face was full of bitterness and bitterness, and he sighed: "yes, it''s true that the reverse River sect has studied for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many senior people came here. I think it has already turned this place upside down.


    Even so, I didn''t notice any clues, let alone me. My accomplishments are lower than theirs and my experience is less. How can I be aware of it? "


    This is also true, sun Bing than those people, really no matter from where they are much worse.


    But just when sun Bing had this idea in mind, his eyebrows slowly frowned. After all, if the cultivation strength is not as good as those of his predecessors, there is a point that some people are not as good as sun Bing even if they are flattering.


    Because his sword spirit turned into sword soul.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, as if found a secret in general, once some people can not find the reason for inheritance is likely to be here.


    We should know that the ancestor himself is a swordsman with a sword soul, and he also has a sword soul. The two people have the attribute of imagination.


    If there has been no harvest in the past years, it may have something to do with this, because there are too few swordsmen who can transform into swordsmen, and there are only a few thousand or so people since ancient times.


    Having figured out this, sun Bing immediately did not have any hesitation. His eyes slowly closed, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly. Then there appeared strange and powerful waves on his body. It seemed that the shadow of another sword appeared in front of him.


    Even sun Bing''s spirit, at the moment, also ran out of the sea of knowledge, holding the sword soul and looking around. However, it is a pity that even if it is changed from another angle, there is still no discovery.


    "Is it true that my conjecture is wrong, even if this method is adopted, it still can''t work?" Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was angry with boundless doubt, and he could not help but begin to talk to himself.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to give up, suddenly there was a call from the top of his head. When he raised his head, he could detect that the roof at the moment was completely different from that before.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now it is a seal. There are many mysterious inscriptions on the surface. The most strange thing is that the energy in the seal is not only free of any destructive atmosphere, but also full of gentleness.


    Vaguely, sun Bing''s call in his heart became stronger and stronger. Immediately, his heart was filled with countless joy, because this means that this place is the final source, and if there is any inheritance, it must be among them.


    Then, sun Bing''s spirit immediately controls the sword soul and stabs it slowly towards the top. At this moment, a series of mysterious inscriptions suddenly surge up, hindering the attack of the sword soul.


    However, under the control of sun Bing, the attack power of the sword soul is very strong. In addition, a continuous stream of power is instilled in it, and some of the seal inscriptions are also slowly disappearing.


    After all, sun Bing''s ear seems to appear a burst of broken sound, and then eventually succeeded in opening the seal.In a flash, sun Bing can be aware of the emergence of a very powerful force, even now he has no way to resist, the spirit immediately flew out.


    And in an instant, this force has completely wrapped sun Bing, suddenly seems to be able to feel that there are countless information in his mind crazy indoctrination.


    Because the number of news received was too large, sun Bing''s mind was quite painful, Rao was almost unable to bear it. Finally, his eyes became black and he completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    This time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. First of all, he was able to find the pain in his mind. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to act.


    But soon, sun Bing''s dissatisfaction disappeared, because sun Bing could suddenly add countless information to his mind. After careful discrimination, sun Bing recognized it. This is a secret script named "heart sword".


    This sword technique is particularly extraordinary. According to the information in my mind, the sword technique is mainly divided into tangible sword and invisible sword. Most of the common sword techniques and those that can be seen by ordinary people are visible sword techniques. However, this heart sword is totally different. It is an invisible sword.


    Once the cultivation is successful, even if you don''t have any weapons in your hand, but you want to kill the other party, it will not be a problem to raise a sword light in your heart. This is to completely wipe out the soul of the opponent. The body of the sword still exists, but the spirit disappears, and you will fall.


    Even though there is a huge gap in cultivation between the two sides, they are not afraid of the differences in accomplishments between the two people after they are put into practice. It can be said that they are not afraid of defensive attacks, and cross-border challenges are not difficult.


    However, although it has such a huge power, it is also difficult to practice. There are no more than five monks who can understand it in the world, because the first requirement is that they must understand the soul of the sword before they are qualified to practice.


    This message alone can frighten countless people. However, ordinary friars have no way to deal with this restriction. However, sun Bing passed it easily.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is completely in line with the situation. The whole person breathed out a long breath, with a smile on his face, and even murmured:


    "I didn''t expect to have such a huge harvest this time. If I really wanted to doze off, I sent the pillow. At this moment, even the sword soul can be used perfectly, but I don''t know How powerful can it play in the end? "


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately sat on the futon, his eyes closed slowly, and his mind began to calculate the way to practice heart sword.


    Sun Bing has a premonition that once he can practice this move successfully, he will definitely become his most powerful card. Even a strong enemy may capsize in the gutter when he is caught off guard.

 Chapter 990

    However, after carefully watching this sword skill, sun Bing realized how difficult it was to cultivate this skill successfully.


    It should be noted that the sharp sword is tangible, and the heart sword is endless.


    The one who used to be Tianjiao of the Nahe sect had already reached the Ninth Heaven of life and death at the age of one hundred years. At the same time, he understood the soul of the sword. It was in this way that he created this skill. After thousands of years of repair, he finally succeeded.


    We can imagine how complex it is, and it has great requirements for understanding. Otherwise, you may not be able to get into it all your life.


    But even if there are many difficulties in front of him, sun Bing will not give in. For the terrible power of this move, sun Bing will spend a lot of time to understand.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s body flash, has disappeared to the original place, into his own cave, straight sitting on the top of the icy jade lotus.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind was clear. It seemed that the speed of understanding heaven and earth''s Tao Dharma was faster than before. At the same time, he also put pieces of the stone on his body.


    With a lot of help, the profound meaning of the inscriptions in the martial arts was presented in sun Bing''s mind. He explored the meaning of the inscriptions almost word by word. Then, according to his own understanding, he slowly began to practice.


    Although this skill is not a magic power, it is better than a supernatural power. It can even be compared with the supreme Dharma. It does not need any real yuan to urge it. It relies more on the power of the spirit, so sun Bing can''t feel it for a while.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s understanding is amazing, and with the help of external forces such as Bingqing Yulian, the speed of understanding is more rapid.


    Even though the power of the spirit is very abstruse, it is very difficult to understand it, but gradually sun Bing also has a certain opinion, and even can start to use the power of the spirit. Although this is still quite small, it has a good start.


    It has to be said that this skill is really a bit profound. Even with sun Bing''s understanding, it took half a month to find out a trace of mystery.


    At this moment, we can see that sun bingpan is sitting in the courtyard with his eyes slightly closed, while there is a pot of weeds in front of him. There is no breeze around at the moment, but from time to time, we can find that the weeds flutter, and then begin to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though he had guessed in his heart for a long time, after seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing still had a crazy joy that was hard to hide. After all, it represented that sun Bing finally succeeded in cultivating this obscure secret method.


    Of course, this force is still too weak. So far, we can only kill the weeds, because the other party has no consciousness at all, and it is very easy to erase them.


    But this represents that sun Bing has begun to see the door. He firmly believes that in the next time, he will surely be able to successfully cross the barriers and cultivate this move successfully.


    In the following time, sun Bing didn''t give up easily, and even the goal of cultivation changed from weeds to small animals. Even though he was not strong, he gradually began to have his own mind.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s strength began to gradually enhance. Although there were some reluctance, many monsters in front of him could not bear the power of heart sword.


    In the end, even the level 9 monster can feel a burst of panic in front of sun Bing. Then the heart sword attacks, completely without any sound, has fallen into the fall.


    Aware of what he has done at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. After all, it means that the heart sword''s lethality is strong enough. The only pity is that sun Bing has also encountered a bottleneck. Now it is almost as hard as heaven to improve again.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but slowly opened his eyes. After perceiving his own situation, he could not help but murmured: "this time''s harvest is really some huge ah, but blindly building a car behind closed doors can''t do it. It''s time to be able to experience."


    Said to do, sun Bing immediately had to fight his own body, slowly toward the outside, is still the familiar path, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is completely different.


    It seems that the completion of "heart swordsmanship" has greatly enhanced the spirit. Looking at the scene in front of you, you can see the mystery that you can''t find. Moreover, there is a certain feeling. It seems that the whole person has been sublimated.


    In front of that ordinary mountain road is not simple. Plants and trees all carry their own unique charm. Once they rush in, they will surely burst out the power of terror, enough to make anyone fear.


    As for the Nahe sect, the changes in the past month or so have been quite huge. At least the number of disciples has increased a lot. Obviously, the whole Tianzhou disciples are anxious to come back.


    Everyone''s face is full of thick solemnity, even an ordinary person can hardly talk about the war spirit in the air.


    Fortunately, sun Bing was quite familiar with the Nahe sect, and soon found the figure of Dugu Bai. He also had a great improvement in his cultivation over the past long time.


    At the moment, he is completely stable in the realm of life and death, and his understanding of the sword technique has been upgraded to a higher level. If he encounters a battle again, he will not be as embarrassed as last time.After seeing Dugu Baifu, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise. Then he immediately stepped forward and told him that he wanted to go out to experience. Although the life here is very safe and helpful to practice, it also fetters the two people.


    After knowing the meaning of sun Bing, Dugu Bai just frowned slightly, which was considered as thinking. Then he did not have any hesitation at all, and nodded, even if he had already recognized it.


    After all, his most important task was to find reinforcements. Since his goal had been achieved, it was normal to leave as soon as possible.


    After that, the two men immediately walked towards the deep of the hall. Such a huge news, of course, needs to tell song Kuo. Otherwise, it would be very impolite to leave hastily.


    After a while, sun Bing and Dugu Bai finally found song Que in a crowded place. At the moment, they looked very embarrassed.


    Although the instructions were issued there, it was obvious that his face was pale and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. It is obvious that song Kuo must have exhausted his mind for such a long time.


    Seeing sun Bing and Dugu Bai coming, he could not help but open his mouth slowly and said with a smile: "how did you come out today? Do you think you have successfully closed the door?"


    "Although I didn''t succeed, I got a little harvest. I came to see you this time, but I still came to say goodbye." Sun Bing arched his hands, slowly opened his mouth and said with a soft smile.


    In a flash, song Kuo''s face changed wildly. He immediately asked, "brother sun, what do you mean? Do you think I''m not a good host? As long as you have any request, feel free to mention it. "


    Because sun Bing is very concerned about this free practice, after all, talent is too terrible, but heard this, sun Bing''s face with a trace of helplessness.


    Because through the tone of voice, sun Bing knows that the other party must have misunderstood, but at the moment, he can only explain: "brother song, don''t worry, I''m quite satisfied with this place, but it''s too calm at the moment, and I need to go to look for opportunities to make breakthroughs."


    Suddenly, song Kuo could not help nodding slowly. At the moment, Tianzhou is full of chaos, among which opportunities and dangers are numerous. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to break the bottleneck. It is a good choice to go out for training.


    So after seeing sun Bing''s firmness in his eyes, song Kuo can only sigh for a long time. After all, according to his understanding, the swordsman definitely will not change his decision easily. Since Sun Bing has made it clear, the second uncle has no room for discussion.


    Suddenly, he could only helplessly open his mouth and said, "then brother sun, I don''t want to say much. It''s just that after more than a month, we will go to Yingtian sect."

 Chapter 991

    "The next counterattack, right? Please rest assured about this matter, I will certainly go there. What''s more, I''m going to walk to the gate of Yingtian Academy on foot this time, and I''ll train during the journey. "


    Sun Bing immediately opened his mouth, and at the same time told the public his original intention. Before that, he was also entangled. This is undoubtedly a good idea to have the best of both worlds.


    Hearing that sun Bing had arranged these things thoroughly, song Kuo had no way to realize even if he wanted to say anything. He could only sigh helplessly, and there was no other action.


    Instead, sun Bing at the moment, looking at the figure in front of him, slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother song, I don''t know what time the Lord song will have today. I have a more important thing to discuss with him, and for you, it should be a good thing."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, song Que''s face was full of consternation, but he quickly reflected it. Then he looked at Sun Bing carefully. Even though he didn''t see any difference, he was able to realize that sun Bing had some changes.


    All of a sudden, he was thinking quickly. If there was no need to find sun Bing for ordinary small things, he would never say such words. He even had to contact his father. This is undoubtedly a major event.


    If sun Bing is associated with the anti River clan, the only reason is the hut. His face is full of crazy joy, and his eyes are full of light.


    But because it has not been accurately affirmed, so forced to endure the excitement in his heart, slowly opened his mouth: "do you really find something?"


    Sun Bing did not respond to this, just a little smile, also did not have any refusal, however, is this ambiguous answer, has been enough to let song que into crazy joy.


    Then he immediately said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take you to my father now."


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, the reverse River sect did not know how many talented disciples went into the hut, wasted countless time, and even destroyed countless Tianjiao, but still had no harvest.


    For nearly a thousand years, even the nehezong had a feeling of abandoning this place completely and letting it be free. This is because there are few people there.


    However, everyone did not expect that the inheritance in the thatched cottage was revealed today, and that it was not a disciple of Yingtian academy, and that an outsider had noticed the essence of it.


    It has to be said that it is really an oolong. Even song que has a bitter smile on his face, but no matter what, we can''t deny sun Bing''s talent.


    Seems to understand the importance of this matter, even if Song Chen''s time is very urgent, but at the moment still took a long time, came to the reception room.


    When sun Bing and Dugu Bai came here, they could see that each other was sitting there, and then they quickly stepped forward.


    I haven''t seen it for a period of time. The things Song Chen needs to deal with are countless times larger than that of song Kuo. From his face, he can see the obvious heavy burden around him. But at the moment, he still forcibly raises his spirit and looks at the figure in front of him. His words are full of sorrow:


    "if it is really a hero who is young, I didn''t expect that you could crack the mystery Secret, I admire and admire. It''s also a group of filial piety of our younger generation. We can''t understand the mystery. "


    "It''s just to pick up the wisdom of our predecessors. It''s not worth mentioning a trivial matter. Besides, it''s thanks to the opportunity given by the patriarch of Song Dynasty. Otherwise, I would not have any chance." Sun Bing humbly shook his head, there is no sense of meritorious service.


    However, the more he looked at Sun Bing, the more satisfied he was. He was not only gifted, but also modest. He was really a rare genius for thousands of years. Even his proud son was even worse.


    "Even if I offer this opportunity, I still rely more on your own efforts. Otherwise, I have occupied this place for tens of thousands of years without any harvest at all."


    Sun Bing didn''t open his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a long time, seeing that the atmosphere had returned to calm, he said slowly:


    "Lord song, I don''t just want to thank you for the opportunity, but another decision is to give you this skill. After all, even if I get it, it''s you It''s from the river. "


    as he spoke, sun Bing''s hand flashed a cold light. Turning his head, he could find that a jade slip had already appeared on his palm. This is what sun Bing specially engraved on the heart swordsmanship in the past few days.


    After all, after getting the other party''s chance, naturally can''t do this thing absolutely. This is sun Bing''s reward. After handing it in, both sides will not owe each other.


    After he got the thing, there was a flash of excitement in Song Chen''s eyes. Even though it was quite obscure, his body was shaking. It should be noted that the moves that can make a name in history have magical power level at the lowest level, which can not be ignored by the reverse River sect.After that, the spirit immediately detected the jade slips, and in a moment, countless information poured into the jade slips. Although he did not appreciate it carefully, Song Chen could also judge that this was the unique skill of the ancestor of the Nahe sect.


    I didn''t expect to be taken out by an outsider at the moment, but I didn''t feel any sadness in my heart, and I was even full of great surprise. After all, this also means that the inverse River Zong pingbai has obtained a very precious skill without any reason.


    However, after perceiving the cultivation requirements inside, Song Chen, originally with a smile, completely restrained himself. After all, at this moment, he found that the requirement was too high.


    After all, the restriction of the sword soul has rejected countless people. The scroll at this moment is really chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    Although high-grade, powerful, but what? Ordinary disciples can''t cultivate at all. They can''t be transformed into combat effectiveness. They can only be put there.


    Of course, although he was disappointed, Song Chen didn''t show it, and even sincerely showed his own very happy appearance: "thanks to sun Xiaoyou this time. He even helped me find my lost skill."


    After learning that sun Bing and others want to go out to experience, Song Chen is lost in thought. Naturally, he is quite optimistic about sun Bing. Even though it is Dongtian, it is at least as good as the triple heaven of life and death, and the rest is not bad.


    So soon, Song Chen slowly nodded: "since I want to go out to experience, then I don''t do much to block, but I hope to be able to pay attention to safety, after all, Tianzhou is in chaos at the moment."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was filled with joy. He immediately bowed his hands with Dugu Baigong and said, "in this case, Lord song, I''ll see you later. Next, our goal is Yingtian Academy. See you in January."


    After saying that, two people turned around and left, very free and easy, quite like a pair of birds to break free from the cage.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, a burst of words came out of his back. Turning around, he could see a smile on Song Chen''s face. Then he said slowly, "Sun Xiaoyou, why don''t you take the dog out to experience together? It''s thousands of miles from here to Yingtian Academy.


    If you go out to experience, I think you can gain a lot of experience. After all, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s troublesome for you. "


    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, glancing at Song Que''s body, you can see that his eyes are full of doubts, it is obvious that the other party does not know.


    However, at the moment, there is no way to refuse, so I deeply exhaled a breath: "it''s OK. Then, Lord song, we''ll leave first."


    Immediately, I went out again. I just came here. There were only two people in the line, but now I have changed into three people.

 Chapter 992

    In this way, the three people left the Mountain Gate of the reverse River sect quietly and went straight to the distance. Because the strength of several people were all quite strong, they disappeared in a flash.


    But at this moment, there is a hidden black figure in the ancestral gate. Looking at the three people who are gradually gone, a touch of pure light is blooming in the eyes, and the thick and cruel can be seen in the faint.


    Then the bright light flashed, and a message was already delivered.


    In a trance, it seems that you can still hear a murmur: "for such a long time, you are finally out."


    Obviously, although the anti River sect has made every effort to investigate the clan, there are still some very deep hidden traitors who have not been exposed, and their hatred for sun Bing and others has reached an unprecedented level.


    After all, originally hidden in the dark, they were not afraid of any suppression, and they were able to unfold their own layout with ease, but now it is totally different. Everything is on the surface. For them, there is no doubt that they are greatly restricted.


    Before, because sun Bing and others have been in the anti River sect, the defense force is very strong, unless they have been prepared for a thorough war, or even if they are very angry in their hearts, there is no way.


    But now it is not the same. As long as they leave the ancestral place, all they can rely on is their own strength. Although the strength of life and death is good, it is far from invincible.


    At the moment, sun Bing and others clearly understand the crisis they are in, but they are still committed to it. After all, only through hard work can we improve our strength more rapidly, and this is just one of the small tests.


    As a huge force in Tianzhou, the Nahe Zong fully controlled the territory of millions of miles. Just after coming out of the clan gate, sun Bing and others could find that there was almost no damage to the surrounding cities.


    After all, this place is very close to the nahezong, and there are many strong people in the city. Even though there was a wave of animals at the beginning, it did not shake their foundation, or even broke it quickly.


    But this news has not yet let Sun Bing and others feel excited, and then time, a heart of people gradually fell into cold.


    Because then it can be said that all over the place is in a mess. Three people can clearly find that the farther and farther away from the Nahe clan, the greater the damage caused by the Archaean wanzu, and the more serious the damage to the Terran.


    Many cities are relatively good, at least they look very peaceful, but the villages hidden in the countryside are under great threat. Even along the way, sun Bing and others can find traces of blood all over the place, and there are some corpses with blood.


    Even if we had heard of this scene before, but after seeing this scene, sun Bing and others still felt startled. They didn''t expect to be so cruel in the end.


    Immediately, sun bing a sigh: "prosperity, the people''s suffering; death, the people''s suffering."


    "Brother sun is really a good writer. In a short sentence, he even pointed out the essence of it."


    At the same time, Dugu Bai began to speak in a low voice, but he didn''t feel any joy in his heart. Even though he felt many scenes along the way, he couldn''t help sighing. It was still too much harm to the human race.


    Even at the moment, he couldn''t help saying to himself, "how did the Terrans of hundreds of thousands of years ago hold on to those powerful enemies?"


    After all, at that time, in Kyushu, ten thousand ethnic groups competed for hegemony, and the Terrans were very weak. At the beginning, they could only become the blood food of other races. They did not expect that they could gradually develop, and even more, they would clean up thousands of nationalities.


    Sun Bing has no way to answer this question, but his heart is full of emotion, because he has seen a lot of things along the way.


    There was a village where he saw a young and strong man holding an ordinary railway or a kitchen knife. Even though he was fighting to get hurt, he also wanted to launch his own attack. Even though the attack intensity was very small, he could eventually cause some damage to the other side.


    There are also some old people who have reached the age, who are also struggling for the sake of their descendants. Everyone is very hard. Even in such a desperate situation, they do not give up. Fortunately, they are successfully rescued by sun Bing and others.


    Suddenly, after knowing these news, sun Bing felt as if he had been sublimated, and then he firmly said:


    "as the saying goes," the heaven is strong, and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Although our people have been very weak since ancient times, we have not relied on the heaven or the earth, and only through our own efforts can we reach this level.


    Although the environment at the moment is very bad, but it is countless times better than in ancient times. After all, today''s human race has enough strength to resist and face the invasion.


    Even the ancient sages had such a strong foundation. As for us, we don''t need to say anything more. In any case, we can''t bring down the foundation of the sages. "


    After that, Dugu Bai and song Que''s eyes were full of light, and their blood began to surge.In the same way, it also made the three of them more and more eager for strength. Although it was only a monk in the realm of cave heaven or life and death, it was very difficult to break this dilemma. But what if he became a saint in the end?


    If the holy land is not good, we can continue to break through the above, and one day we will be able to break all the shackles. Even if we say that this kind of hope is very small, at least it is deeply rooted in sun Bing''s heart.


    Along the way, the full past half a month, although saw too much cruelty, but three people did not encounter any danger.


    Or by virtue of their strength, it is difficult to meet any fatal danger at the moment, but with the separation from the base of the reverse River, the surrounding scene becomes more and more miserable.


    In the ordinary mountain villages outside the world, we even felt that there was no human being along the way. We could only see the blood all over the ground, and most ordinary people fell down.


    Even the city which had been built with great energy has also suffered a lot of damage, surrounded by countless people, which looks sad.


    On this day, sun Bing and others were still in accordance with the original plan, all the way to Yingtian Academy.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing immediately stopped his figure, frowned slightly, and looked around him with doubts in his eyes.


    "Did you find something, brother sun?" Song Kuo immediately went forward and asked in doubt.


    After all, along the way, they had a clear understanding of sun Bing''s terrible insight, and they would not make such an unexpected move. Even Dugu Bai''s eyes were full of deep doubts at the moment.


    After a long silence, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "it should be nothing. I always felt that someone was spying on us in the dark before, but now I haven''t found any clues, so it''s probably my illusion."


    "I see. But maybe it''s just a nervous illusion. We haven''t found anything unusual." Song Shao nodded slowly, but there was no blame in his words.


    However, at the moment, Dugu Bai frowned directly, and then immediately said, "I seem to hear some shouting voice in the distance, so I''d better go and have a look."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing and other people''s faces changed, and then ran away to the distance without any hesitation. After all, it has been unknown how many times this situation has been experienced along the way. If the speed is faster, we can save more people.


    And that is, when the three figures disappear in the same place, there is a blur in the void not far away. After a long time, we can see a figure appear. Looking at the figure not far away, we can''t help murmuring:


    "such insight is really terrible. Even our ghost family can detect it. If we don''t die, we must be our confidants But this time, even if you want to survive, it''s impossible. "


    If sun Bing and others heard these words, their faces would certainly change wildly, because the ghost shadow clan is the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient times, ranking 81.


    Although monomer''s strength is not strong, it''s best at concealing body shape and assassinating. Once I didn''t know how many Tianjiao among the Terrans had been killed. At the moment, in order to kill sun Bing and others, only a lookout was a ghost family. The situation was thought-provoking.

 Chapter 993

    Sun Bing and others didn''t understand what happened behind him. What is most urgent now is the bursts of shouting and rushing all the way to the distance. Soon we can find a small village among the mountains.


    But at the moment, the situation of the village is quite bad. In the surrounding mountains and forests, there are endless demons besieging here, and they are constantly launching attacks.


    Villagers have begun to use their own strength to defend, but in the face of numerous demon beasts'' attack, it is still a little dwarfed. After all, the strongest among them is just born out of the state.


    If sun Bing and others did not come here, the other party would soon be completely lost and the whole village would be implicated.


    All of a sudden, a person in the village seemed to see several figures coming from afar. His heart was filled with crazy joy, and he could not help shouting: "master, master, please help me."


    In fact, after sun Bing and others saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were already full of strong anger. If this kind of thing did not happen to them, they could only feel sorry in their hearts. But now that they have appeared in front of them, they will definitely not let go.


    Sun Bing was the most active among the crowd. Even before the other two started, sun Bing''s sword box had been opened, and tai''a sword appeared, with a blazing light on it, and then a sword light passed by.


    "Wildfire starts a prairie fire"


    it seems that there is a big sun shadow flickering faintly, and the surrounding temperature has been raised a lot. Then, the sky fires fall downward, with bursts of burst sound, and it seems that there is an endless sea of fire around.


    Many monsters who were attacking this small village suddenly suffered such attacks. They were also flustered, but they didn''t even have time to respond. Then there was even a smell of roast meat in the air. Countless monsters began to fall at the moment.


    However, sun Bing''s control of the moves is very delicate. Even though the rest of the place is filled with endless fire, the small village is still quite safe and has not been affected at all.


    Even if it''s a little hot, it doesn''t hurt them, and it''s still within the scope of endurance. What''s more, compared with life, the mere heat is not worth mentioning.


    Almost in a flash, the surrounding monsters did not even struggle. After seeing this, sun Bing also slowly nodded. Tai''a sword took back the sword box, and the endless sea of fire on the ground also disappeared directly at the moment, and only the mess could be seen.


    But vaguely, it can be distinguished that there are countless corpses of monsters left on the messy ground. Now all of them have turned into a pile of black charcoal, which looks very miserable.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing and others slowly came to the small village. As far as they could see, there were miserable people. After this time, they were frustrated. There were only a few dozens of people left. Moreover, they were all in a mess and their bodies were covered with scars.


    Suddenly, an old man came out of the crowd. Looking at Sun Bing and others in front of him, he immediately knelt down: "thank you all for your help. I am the head of Taoyuan village. Without you, Taoyuan village would be completely destroyed."


    At the end of the day, the old man even sighed. After all, this is the truth. If in the past, although their life was hard, it would not be too dangerous, but now it is not the same, there is the possibility of falling at any time.


    Sun Bing and others looked in front of them with a burst of regret. Although they were reborn after the disaster, the nature of everyone was not so high, and sun Bing and others could accept it.


    After all, in the previous conflict, they also lost a lot of manpower. All these are relatives and friends who have lived together for decades, and their hearts are bound to be extremely sad.


    For such a scene, sun Bing and others had no choice but to help the old man up immediately. After a long time, they said slowly:


    "from then on, you can find a city, which is not far away from the scope of the anti River clan. It must be safer. Next, you should take refuge there."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you are too naive to leave now."


    Just after sun Bing''s words were finished, a cold voice suddenly appeared in the air, which was even full of bewilderment. Even sun Bing and others were affected to a certain extent. As for some villagers, their eyes are confused.


    Even now, the head of a middle-aged man, a self-cultivation has reached the state of birth, he even directly slashed at three people with a knife, and murmured in his mouth:


    "you monsters, you killed my wife and children, I will definitely kill you completely."


    Caught off guard, this man really came to sun Bing, but the machete towards the body to chop and go, knife light dripping, it is obvious that all the power has broken out.


    Even if sun Bing is in confusion at the moment, and has no heat and resistance, but this is undoubtedly a wrong choice, because only relying on his own defense, the anti shock brought by him has made him seriously injured.In an instant, sun Bing also completely recovered his consciousness. Looking at the villagers with resentment in front of him, he shook his head helplessly, and the sword soul of self-respect of the sea trembled.


    Then the sharp sword Qi soared from sun Bing, and the terrifying sword power covered dozens of miles around him.


    Under the pressure of such momentum, the villagers who had been bewitched before were sober up in a flash. Their eyes were full of doubts, and they did not know what had happened before.


    But at the moment, sun Bing and others paid no attention to these people''s thoughts, and even looked around with sharp eyes. They couldn''t help but cry out: "what kind of people are stirring up trouble in the dark? Are they just hiding their heads and exposing their tails?"


    "Ha ha, when you''re dying, you still have sharp teeth. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    As soon as the words fell, a figure appeared in the distance, and there was a sound in the rest of the place. Turning around, you could see that people were coming towards this place from all sides.


    Just seeing a man coming from afar, Dugu Bai''s eyes suddenly shrank. Then he murmured: "you, you, you are Du Yu. You betrayed the human race. Why do you want to do this?"


    With the voice of Dugu Bai, sun Bing turned his head to see that he was also a young Tianjiao. At the moment, his strength had reached the level of life and death. However, from his momentum, he should not be vulgar.


    What''s more, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the other party has the blood of Taigu wanzu, which is almost certain, and it must have betrayed the whole Terran.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural to live. You don''t know that for this counter offensive, the ancient people have been planning for a whole hundred thousand years. With the strength of the human race, there is no room for resistance at all. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live. What''s wrong with my choice?"


    Du Yu immediately opened his mouth with a smile on his face, even his words were filled with a sense of reason.


    However, after hearing these words, Dugu Bai''s eyes became colder and colder. Sun Bing, on the other side, was shocked. After all, there was an egg under the nest. If there were no more human beings, the other side would not need to exist.


    However, after looking at the rest of the people, sun Bing''s eyes are still hard to hide the shock, because in addition to Du Yu, the strength of the rest of the people are extremely strong.


    There are only two monks who have reached the four levels of life and death, and the remaining one is extremely powerful.


    "So it seems that for us, you have spent a lot of money this time. It''s really an honor to have so much power deployed?"


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of wonder, have to say that this handwriting is really some big.


    After all, in the face of a peak of Dongtian state, and two monks who live and live in the same heaven, even if they are Tianjiao, this scale is far more than that.


    "That''s natural. For this ambush, we''ve been waiting for you again. It''s old. It''s a great credit to be able to catch you now." Du Yu immediately opened his mouth with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 994

    "What? Ambush? " After hearing this, the complexion of song Que and others began to change.


    Seeing this, Du Yu had a sneer on his face: "it''s natural. The elder Zhang who was sent out before is really a waste. He can''t kill you.


    Originally, if you have been staying in the river, I really have nothing to do with you, but who will let you disobey yourself and run out? I can''t be blamed for that.


    And in order to be able to kill you, we have spent a lot of money. Since you have stepped into the trap, it is time for you to fall. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing and others have noticed something wrong. Subconsciously, they have begun to move and want to stay away from the right and wrong place in the last time.


    But since the other party has said the words here, it is obvious that they are ready. Even after seeing the actions of sun Bing and others, they still have a sneer on their faces, and their eyes are full of teasing, as if they were watching an ant.


    "Dijue array, give it to me."


    In a flash of time, sun Bing and others obviously felt a shaking of the ground, which seemed to have countless cracks. Then the wind and sand all around covered the sight of sun Bing and others.


    When you want to move again, there are obvious obstacles in front of you, and even some of them carry a sense of crisis.


    Such an obvious change made people''s faces changed a lot. I didn''t expect that the opposite side should be so decisive. However, it can be seen that the other side should have been plotting for a long time.


    Sun Bing and others are not stupid people. Almost at the moment that the other party points out, their minds have already started to rotate rapidly. Basically, they have finished thinking about everything, and obviously found some flaws in them.


    Sun Bing felt that someone was following him several times before. In fact, it was not an illusion, but a fact. However, no one cared about this flaw at that time.


    Moreover, this small village was also a key to lure. The strongest one was just born out of the womb. How could it last for such a long time? We should know that there are more powerful monsters among them.


    But because the matter of saving people is urgent, sun Bing and others also subconsciously ignored. At this moment, it seems that persistence is full of flaws.


    Although we have understood the general situation, sun Bing and others are still pretty ugly at the moment.


    After all, dijue array is not a simple array. It is said that in ancient times, because of their weak personal strength, the Terrans naturally studied the array hard and arranged ten unique arrays.


    This dijue array is one of the ten Jue formations. It is said that it is changeable and full of doubts. In the fierce battle, there is no mercy in the thunder and fire.


    Even if there are five immortals, it is hard to escape ossification and become melancholy. According to the number of tunnels in this array, there is a thick body hidden in the middle. There is a wonderful hidden leap. There is a red flag hidden in it. There is thunder above and fire below.


    If mortals and immortals enter this array, there is no reason to be reborn. Even if there are five elements of magic, how can they escape!


    Once this array did not know how many alien clans had been destroyed. It was very famous. Even in the whole Terran, it could be regarded as a very top array. I didn''t expect that sun Bing and others would be trapped here.


    "Although the three of you are very proud of heaven, this place is your burial place today. Go to die for me."


    After that, Du Yu''s real yuan began to surge, and the dijue array also slowly appeared a trace of fluctuation. This was especially obvious to sun Bing and others who were in the array.


    Because at that moment, the array seems to have raised infinite lightning and thunder, and there are also a series of sky fire attacks on the ground. Both attacks are very powerful, even for sun Bing and others, they have no small damage.


    Fortunately, the three were not ordinary people, so they didn''t talk about any injuries at the moment, but they easily dodged after turning their bodies.


    But soon, those attacks fell to the ground, and a huge noise came out. It was found that thunder fell directly on the ground. In addition, the sky fire gathered and hoarse howls came out. Many villagers who had survived successfully fell completely at this moment.


    In the face of this legendary array, they have no resistance at all. Even in the end, they are looking forward to sun Bing and others.


    "What, Lizi an dares to do so!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Dugu Bai immediately began to shout, and his eyes were about to crack.


    If they did not save these people, it was just, but not only saved, but also fell in front of themselves, which was a huge blow.


    It''s just that one person''s strength is too small. Moreover, the power of the array is very large, so there is no way to resist those attacks.


    Not long after, all the villagers were completely dead, even the corpse, at this moment, also turned into a piece of fly ash, disappeared without trace.At the moment, even sun Bing, who has always looked as usual, is now turning blue. The other party has set a trap for them to be in prison. Sun Bing and others are not angry.


    But now the other side even slaughtered ordinary villagers, which undoubtedly touched their scales.


    As the saying goes, the poor are the only ones who are good at themselves, and the rich are the ones who help the world.


    Although the strength of sun Bing and others is far from invincible, it can not be underestimated among the younger generation. In the face of the invasion of Archean, there is no way to change it, but still want to save some people.


    At that time, Dugu Bai''s epee had no front, but every move contained the energy of the whole world. Even though there were tiny cracks in the space in front of him at the moment, he was crazy to attack the ground Jue array.


    "It''s really wishful thinking to break through this array successfully."


    In the face of Dugu Bai''s attack, Du Yu still looked as usual, even with a sneer on his mouth, as if he were laughing at someone who was beyond his ability.


    Sun Bing also blocked Dugu Bai in time: "well, don''t waste your real yuan. If you want to rely on brute force to crack the array, you need at least the strength of seven heaven of life and death, otherwise there is no way to cause any damage.


    Unless one of you can blow yourself up with the secret method, then you can break it. Otherwise, all attacks are feeble answers


    "Yes, there is a person who can know the power of this array. I really underestimate you, but even if you do, how about that? Now it''s just a turtle in a jar. "


    Du Yu''s voice is still so ironic, even full of condescending.


    For sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai still trusted him. At the moment, he stopped his own hands, but through his eyes full of killing, he could still see that there was no peace in his mind.


    Now, even sun Bing''s heart is full of anger, with a sneer on his mouth:


    "do you really think that we can be trapped by this array? Although relying on brute force, it takes a monk of seven days of life and death to be able to crack it, but you have to know that you only need to find the eye of the array. It''s very easy to crack inside the array. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s sarcastic look on his face became more and more intense. If sun Bing only studied sword array in the beginning, when he reached a certain level, even the rest of the array sun Bing also had a certain understanding, hoping to be able to attack jade from other mountains.


    In particular, the ancient ten Jue formation, almost every array, sun Bing has been assiduous research, understand the mystery of them, such as this gate of dijue array, sun Bing is quite familiar with.


    If sun Bing wants to leave at the moment, it''s very simple. He can even regard the formation as nothing, and turn around and leave.


    Sure enough, Du Yu seemed to hear the contempt in sun Bing''s words. Du Yu''s heart was filled with a trace of anger, and his face was full of sarcasm: "it''s really a fool''s dream, and even a casual practice has a delusion to break the battle."

 Chapter 995

    Sun Bing''s face with a sneer: "it seems that you don''t know enough news. You should know that although I am a swordsman, I am also a master of array."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him. In this instant, countless thunder appeared in the dijue array, and infinite sky fire also appeared on the ground.


    But at the moment, sun Bing, every walk as if calculated in general, perfectly avoided the thunder and ground fire, and even gradually walked toward the outside.


    Du Yu had some doubts in his mind, but with the appearance of sun Bing''s last sentence and his many actions, his face immediately began to change.


    You know, for this plan, he spent a lot of effort, and really considered all aspects. In order to reduce the loss, he set up such a trap, and spent a lot of effort to take into account almost all the accidents.


    But the only thing I didn''t think of was that sun Bing, who was not obvious in his statement, was not only a swordsman, but also a master of array, and even quite proficient in it. This was a bolt from the blue.


    We should know that the array that they can arrange is just to master an array disk. No matter who is in charge of enough aura of heaven and earth, they can display the array.


    Although the power of this kind of array is not small and convenient in general, it has great defects. At least, it is not flexible enough. For example, if you meet people who know the array, there is no way to resist it.


    What''s more, if the rest of the array is just this time, if you want to crack it, it should take a long time to find the eye of the array, which is also a huge loss.


    However, it is the ten Jue array, which is one of the most famous arrays of the Terran. Every array mage knows it very well. It is quite simple to break it. There is absolutely no accident.


    Sure enough, sun Bing in the dijue array stepped out and came to an unknown space. There was nothing here, but in the middle, a bloody flag was suspended in the air, which was the eye of dijue array.


    Looking at the nearby array eyes, sun Bing''s face showed a touch of ridicule, but he did not hesitate too much. After all, every time he delayed, Dugu Bai and song Kuo became more and more dangerous. Then, tai''a sword was in hand and swept away in front of him.


    A bright sword light appeared, and without any hindrance, it cracked the bloody flag. After that, it means that the dijue array collapsed just after it was put into use and had not played a sufficient role.


    In a flash, there was a shake on the ground again, countless wind and dust began to wreak havoc, and the sound of roar and roar could be heard by the ear. It looked very terrible.


    However, at the moment, the formation that wrapped the people gradually dissipated. Then the blue sky and white clouds still appeared in front of the three people. However, in the face of such beautiful scenery, the hearts of the three people were extremely cold.


    Because the dozens of villagers who were originally in the village have disappeared completely now. It is not necessary to say clearly that everyone knows that some people fell down, that is, in the array.


    At the thought of this situation, Dugu Bai''s eyes were full of bloody light at the moment, and his body also released a dangerous breath. He slowly looked up at Du Yu. In a moment, his killing intention almost reached a peak.


    Caught off guard, even Du Yu could not help but step back to the rear, but soon his face was full of anger: "even if you run out of the array, what? There are only three ants in front of me. "


    At the moment, Dugu Bai did not say any words, because now any words were pale and powerless, and then he had already attacked the other side with epee.


    Almost instantly, he came to the other party''s face. His black Epee was oppressed by such a sharp breath. Even Du Yu felt shortness of breath.


    However, Du Yu was not a weak man. His face changed for a moment, and then his breath broke out completely. He immediately began to fight back. However, in the face of his anger, he could only barely support him.


    Sun Bing was not worried about Dugu Bai''s strength. Even if he said that the other side had cards, at least he would not be defeated. At the moment, he should pay more attention to his side.


    At the moment, the battle had already started. Just as Dugu Bai left, the rest of the monks had already started to move, and they paid more attention to sun Bing, who had already understood that sun Bing was a master of array.


    Naturally, they are very familiar with the horror of array mages in the Terran. Generally, even though the body is weak, as long as the array is established, it can contain infinite killing opportunities.


    Sun Bing is not only young, but also has a good understanding of the array, so now the only purpose is to kill sun Bing as soon as possible, which is also to avoid future trouble.


    "A monk with four levels of life and death, and a monk with three levels of life and death, really look up to me." Feeling toward their own gushing over the shadow of several people, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise.But then, his heart was full of strong ridicule. No matter which monk was facing the top of the cave, he could easily win, but Sun Bing was different. His strength was far beyond the ordinary monks.


    But at the moment, we still need to pay more attention to song Kuo. After all, his enemy is not weak. He is also a monk who lives and dies.


    After knowing this, sun Bing could not help asking: "brother song, can you hold on this time? After all, this time the opponent is not simple."


    "Brother sun, don''t make sarcastic remarks now. I can still weigh it. You can make a quick decision and my life will be on you." Hearing sun Bing''s words, song Que''s face is full of bitter smile and can only speak immediately.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart did not have any hesitation, one step toward the front of the leap, almost in a moment has come to the two men in front of, without any words, tai''a sword attacks toward each other, the bright sword light is still so dazzling even under the sun and sky.


    At the moment, there was a big frost in front of the iceberg, and even a bright light appeared in front of it.


    Suddenly faced with such a fierce move, even the two friars who besieged sun Bing did not expect it. After all, sun Bing was just a little monk who did not break through the realm of life and death in their eyes. The array master was not worth mentioning. Although the array left, the body was too weak.


    However, the information presented at the moment is far beyond their imagination. They did not expect that there are still people in the world who can reach this level by virtue of the strength of dongtianjing.


    However, they have to fight against sun Bing. As sun Bing''s strength grows stronger, their danger will be more and more. Therefore, it is better to kill each other at the moment, so as to avoid revenge in the future.


    In an instant, two people look at each other, can see the firmness in each other''s eyes, and then also all over the body of Zhenyuan burst out, trying to attack in the awn of the sword.


    The two meet and send out a burst of earth shaking sound. The strong strong wind diffuses around, and countless ice and snow scatter everywhere, as if falling into a snowy day for a time.


    After a move, the two men did not stop, and they wanted to take sun Bing successfully. The power of the move was not uncommon. Every monk who lived and died for more than three days had his own card to protect his life.


    Feeling the sudden increase of pressure on his body, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of doubt, but in a flash it was very clear. At the same time, he could not help murmuring in his heart: "if you want to kill me with such strength, it''s too belittled me."

 Chapter 996

    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with bright cold light. Now, this opportunity certainly can''t continue to stand still, otherwise the damage to our side is too great, we must make a quick decision.


    After all, Dugu Bai didn''t say much about it for the time being. Du Yu''s strength was just as important as life and death. Both sides were equal. Even if they had strength and weakness, they would not end the battle in a short time.


    However, song Kuo''s situation is not optimistic. After all, he is just a monk who has just stepped into the realm of life and death. However, his opponent this time is a monk who has reached the four fold heaven of life and death.


    Even if song Kui was a proud party with the strength to cross the border challenge, the gap between the two sides was still too large, which was a gap that could not be crossed.


    Only those demons who can come out for tens of thousands of years can ignore the gap, and sun Bing is a representative figure among them.


    So if you want to break the deadlock in front of you, you have to rely on Sun Bing.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s mind is not simple. He just took this opportunity to try his heart sword skill, which he practiced for such a long time. After all, this secret method has not been used for a long time. Now he finally has this opportunity.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s sword soul trembled in the sea of knowledge, and then shot two cold awns from his eyes. It seemed that it was very empty and swaying. He directly attacked the other side, and faintly seemed to be able to see that it was the edge of an ancient sword.


    The target of sun Bing''s attack was the monk who lived and died in four times. At the moment sun Bing just made this move, the opponent could feel the hairs on his whole body stand up directly, and even there were countless cold sweats behind him, as if the whole person would fall.


    A great sense of crisis shrouded, all of its potential suddenly burst out, subconsciously back to the rear, at the same time, many life-saving moves emerged, trying to break the two lights completely.


    But soon, this person can find that even if he used all his skills to break out of the attack, there is no way to do anything. Two eyes, all the attacks easily through, as if the two lights did not exist.


    However, what''s more strange is that even if you want to avoid it, there is absolutely no way, because the speed of those two eyes is so fast that they almost instantly come to him.


    Subconsciously, the monk even closed his eyes and thought he had fallen.


    Soon, however, the man was able to find that the situation was so strange that he did not have any pain or even a scratch on his body.


    "Well, you little beast, I didn''t expect that this move would have no effect at all. I have been worried for such a long time, and then you will die."


    After feeling that there was no crisis in his body, the man''s face appeared with a fierce smile. His eyes were full of strong killing intention, and he looked directly at Sun Bing.


    Previously lost so much face, now in the heart for sun Bing hate has reached the limit, and even its biggest wish is to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    But Sun Bing, who heard these words, had no fear on his face at the moment, even filled with blandness. He looked at each other as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Sun''s face seems to be filled with a faint smile


    After all, even if sun Bing didn''t get the heart swordsmanship, he was not afraid of a monk who lived and died in the four times of heaven, and even killed one. What''s more, his strength is more powerful at the moment.


    Originally, the man wanted to say some threatening words, but before he opened his mouth, his face changed wildly. Because the two lights entered his body, they turned into two sword spirits, and they were directly flowing towards the sea of knowledge.


    In this short period of time, he has already broken the sea of knowledge. At the moment, sun Bing can even detect that in the boundless sea of knowledge, an old spirit sits quietly in the center.


    Although it is very difficult to invade other people''s knowledge of the sea, and even suffered a lot of constraints, the speed of sword soul''s action is slow.


    But at the moment, the two sword spirits suddenly burst into a bright light. The terror momentum broke through the whole sea of knowledge, and then went to kill the spirit of the final light.


    Many shackles were completely cut off at the moment, and now the spirit also noticed the sudden invasion of the sword soul, the face crazy change, and wanted to escape.


    However, the power of "heart sword" is more powerful than sun Bing imagined. In addition, because of the fierce attack under the surprise, we can only watch the sword soul attack towards itself, hit the spirit of God, and then the terrible momentum erupts.


    As for the old and incomparable spirit, there is no way to resist at all. In a flash, his soul was completely destroyed, and then Zhihai gradually collapsed.


    As for the outside world, the person originally wanted to say something, but in that moment, his eyes were completely blank, and the whole person fell from the air. Although the body still survived, it had lost the fluctuation of the spirit, which represented that he had died.At first, another friar who besieged sun Bing wanted to attack on both sides, but he didn''t expect that such a strange change had taken place in Epee, and his face immediately changed greatly, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    Finally, he could only turn his attention to sun Bing, especially when he found him standing there with a cool face. His heart was even more frightened. A few words jumped out of his teeth: "what''s going on? Are you responsible for all this? "


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    Even in the face of a triple heaven monk, sun Bing is still full of confidence. Even at the moment, the corners of his mouth reveal a trace of ironic smile, but the action in his hand is quite quick. Since he has already made a move, he must use the momentum of thunder to kill the other side completely.


    Then he stepped forward in front of him. The bright light broke out on the tai''a sword in his hand, and the sword boxes behind him burst out one after another. At the same time, they crossed each other in the air, and a mysterious wave emerged.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    "instant brilliance"


    for two consecutive moves, the void in front of us has even undergone great changes. The space bursts out with ripples, and countless space cracks appear at this moment, just like the ultimate beauty, but it contains infinite killing opportunities.


    In the sky, the seven big dipper stars gradually twinkled with their own light. Under the light of the stars, it seemed that the whole Tianzhou was covered with a layer of silver yarn. Then, the seven flying swords shrouded downward with lightning speed.


    This time the attack speed is too fast, so that the other side has no way to react, even if they feel the sense of crisis on their body, but when they want to resist, it is too late.


    So in the end, he could only face ferocious, and his whole body fluctuated and wanted to fight to death. Since he was in a desperate situation, he naturally wanted to pull sun Bing into such a situation.


    Although it is still a short time to start, some of them have already started.


    The huge wave broke out, but in a flash, it was completely covered by the seven star sword array in the sky. In an instant, the sword Qi was huff and puff, and endless attacks poured into it.


    Then the sword array spread and the sword light of the void broke, completely blocking the other party''s final retreat. In the endless void, the whole person disappeared. Even with the body of life and death, there was no way to resist the pull.


    Sun Bing can conclude that the other party is absolutely dead, or even alive, but in the endless flow of void, after all, although Kyushu is boundless, for the whole void, it can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, and it is totally impossible to return.


    Even if it''s hard to say that it takes a long time to return to Tianzhou, but by that time, as long as sun Bing doesn''t fall, he will be able to avoid any challenges.

 Chapter 997

    Sun Bing slowly relieved his breath, and had a real experience of his own strength. What makes people even more impressive is the power of heart sword. It is beyond imagination. Even the monks in the four days of life and death can kill them.


    Similarly, the cost of this move is not small. After at least one time, sun Bing''s sword spirit is dim, and it takes some time to recover. However, the shortcomings are not hidden. This is enough to prove the power of this skill.


    Besides, sun Bing sword soul at this time can only initially understand the sword spirit, and still have enough time to improve. By that time, the power of sword soul will no longer be the place to restrain sun Bing.


    At that time, sun Bing''s vision began to shift slowly. After all, although the battle here has been solved, the remaining two battlefields are still quite fierce.


    Especially on the other side of Dugu Baibai, both sides were almost equal rivals. After such a long period of fighting, there was already a lot of wolves around them. There was no way to end the fight in a short time.


    Then, sun Bing directly shifted his eyes to song deficiency. Compared with Dugu Baihe was no doubt miserable, but he was really powerful because he could insist on it under the four times of life and death.


    Although the wounds are all over the body at this time, blood is spitting out in the mouth, and even the endless blood smoke appears around it. It seems that the cultivation of killing aoyi has reached the peak, and all of them will lose their own reason, but there is no doubt that the other party has done it.


    It seems that sun Bing has finished fighting in the war, and immediately pleads: "brother sun, I hope to come and help me. I will remember it in my heart and remember it in the future."


    Even if these words were said, song lacked had been seriously injured, even in the face of the enemy''s crazy attack, almost fell.


    After all, he can insist on the present, not only rely on his own strength, but also because of the card brought out by the river sect, but this can not be used for a long time.


    Hearing this, sun Bing was not ready to keep his hands still. His relaxed eyes suddenly became serious. Then there was endless light on the sword of tai''a and he split it in front of him.


    "Star cutting"


    in one move, it seems that you are in the infinite star sea. But the sword light is more than the bright stars. The virtual shadow of many stars becomes a crack under the power of this sword. Then all the sword lights attack on the monk of the four times of life and death.


    Originally, this person felt that he had spent so long not to kill song deficiency. This is undoubtedly a shame. He is preparing to break out the last blow and kill the other party completely.


    However, in this critical time, there was a sense of crisis when I was in the bone marrow. I turned around and saw the approaching sword light, which was shining, but it contained a natural killing machine. If he continued, even he would fall under the sword light.


    Subconsciously, the person can only take back the only shot. The whole person also retreats to the rear, then he blows violently, the punch print and sword light are interlaced, and a burst of vigorous wind is brought in front of him. Countless dust on the ground begins to fly freely.


    Not many times, the wind gradually calm down, song deficiency at this time has also reached sun Bing behind, fortunately, although it looks sad, but not very elegant, then immediately take a pill to alleviate the injury on the body, as for the two people is opposite, just that is the four days of life and death of the monks.


    Suddenly saw sun Bing''s figure, which made the person''s eyes suddenly shrink, and there were some bad things in his heart, but still kept the last hope, and shouted at the bottom of his hissing: "where did the two people who besieged you go?"


    "Where is it? Have you not guessed it yet? "


    Sun Bing''s mouth with a little sneer, straight words refute, at the same time the breath on the body also began to gradually enhance.


    This person would not believe it at all. After all, sun Bing was just a monk at the top of the cave. Even if he heard anything before, he couldn''t believe that he killed a three-dimensional monk in life and death and a monk with four days in the life and death.


    But hearing sun Bing answer like this, and adding the previous sword, it makes a little bit of a bad thing in his heart. It seems that it is possible.


    Suddenly, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of not only killing, but also exclamation, envy, and the last touch of fear, so that the age can go to this step, then if the future can achieve what extent?


    But Sun Bing will not let the other side think. Without any hesitation, the whole person will attack in front of him. TAIA sword has brought infinite sword shadow in the air, and the surrounding circle of space ripples around.


    The mighty sword is powerful in eight sides. Although it is only a monk at the top of the cave, the momentum that erupts at this moment is amazing, even makes them feel fear.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, we can only fight against the attack with all efforts. After all, it is too difficult to escape before sun Bing, so that it is almost impossible. Now his only way is to kill sun Bing.The fluctuation of the war between the two was even more severe than before. Even within tens of miles, we could clearly feel such a struggle. As long as we moved forward a little bit, the aftereffect of the attack would be enough to seriously injure the friar in any situation of life and death.


    Looking at people who are almost equivalent to two shadows not far away, song que, who has gradually recovered, is also filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that his younger generation was just equal, but in such a short period of time, sun Bing had already led him so much, and Jianzhi was a freak.


    Recalling sun Bing''s figure in his mind, song kudang even sighed in his whole life: "such arrogance must be hard to survive. If such a figure appeared decades ago, then the final outcome may not be good, but in the troubled times, it is also the moment when you bloom."


    Although there are some strong people in sanxiu, the number of them is too small, and they are naturally bound.


    If sun Bing is really born, and there is no force in the end, there will be only one way to fall. After all, the cultivation resources are limited.


    But at the moment, because of the fierce attack of the ancient wanzu, almost the whole Tianzhou has become completely flustered, and the layout that had been ordered can only be abandoned. Therefore, it can only be said that this is a paradise for sun Bing, who can take this opportunity to make progress.


    This is where heroes emerge in troubled times.


    "Sword bite"


    it seems that there is a black hole in a sword, which can not only store the aura of heaven and earth, but also reduce the power of the enemy even if it is an attack.


    But the other side was not moved at all. His hands clenched his fists and fell down in front of him. The fist seal was born, and the thick Zhenyuan gathered to form the fist awn. The hard and hard fish sun Bing collided.


    For such a long time, the two men have been fighting each other equally. Although sun Bing can temporarily suppress each other, the gap between the four heaven of life and death and the cave is really too big. It is very difficult to kill them, at least there is no way to do it in a short time.


    Even though sun Bing''s heart has been exhausted for a while, the most important thing to do is not to use it, which is to say, it''s necessary to continue to use it.


    Immediately, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge, which had already been a little dim, burst out into a bright light again, and then faintly took up a shadow to attack the other side.


    In the face of the illusory eyes, the man was as cautious as the previous one, but he still could not resist such a quick attack. In a flash, his eyes pierced the opponent and turned into a sword soul and poured into his body.


    As for sun Bing, who saw this scene, he slowly shook his head at the moment, and even turned directly to leave. Because this moment has become a settlement, when the sword spirit invades the other side''s body, the battle is actually over.


    Looking at Sun Bing who is not far away, he still wants to seize the last opportunity to fight back, but the time is still so slow that he can only see a touch of fear in his eyes, and the whole person falls to the ground heavily.


    As for song Kuo, who had been watching the war, he wanted to remind him, but this sudden event suddenly shocked him. Even the whole person looked at Sun Bing like a stone.

 Chapter 998

    After all, such a scene is really too shocking, sun Bing almost did not make any response method, the other side fell, very strange.


    Then, seeing sun Bing coming, song Kuo immediately began to ask, "brother sun, what''s going on?"


    However, sun Bing didn''t say anything, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he immediately sat cross legged on the ground, and his body suddenly felt empty. After all, the consumption of using "heart swordsmanship" twice in a row was really too much.


    Although sun Bing didn''t think of sun Bing''s quick mind, he didn''t know much about it.


    All of a sudden, the whole person has taken a breath, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of wonder, such understanding is really a monster, there has just given this skill to the reverse River sect, and now he can use it, even cut the strong enemy.


    We should know that the gap between sun Bing and the four heaven of life and death is so great that they can even smooth the gap by virtue of this skill. We can imagine the adverse nature of heart swordsmanship. Even song Kuo is excited at this moment.


    But soon, song Kuo''s shining eyes slowly faded down. Although it''s quite good to have such an idea, the fact is very cruel.


    After all, song Kuixin has practiced the sabre technique for decades, and now he has reached a very advanced level. Even the meaning of the sword is almost 90%. It is impossible to change the hall.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what song Kuo was thinking. At the moment, the five elements in the cave were mutually generated, and all the previous consumption had been recovered almost instantly. Even the continuous energy began to moisten the sword soul. It must be able to recover completely soon.


    Seeing sun Bing like this, song Kuo, who is helping him protect his Dharma, walks slowly towards him. Even though his face looks as usual, he still has a flash of wonder in his eyes, even though he has some shame.


    Then the two men directly looked at the last battlefield, after such a long time of fighting, the battle at this moment has reached a white hot degree.


    Therefore, we can see that Du Yu now has obvious traces of the ancient people, scales and red copper. Even though his accomplishments are still in the realm of life and death, his strength has reached the level of triple heaven of life and death.


    In the face of the heavy pressure from the other side, Dugu Bai''s face was full of seriousness, but his movements were still not urgent. The Epee was flying in the air, and every move could resist countless attacks, and the power under the blade was also extremely huge.


    Even though he took this opportunity, he did not fall behind. Every sword was gaining momentum. One sword was more powerful than the other. If he continued to do so, he would surely win the final victory.


    "It''s really true that Dugu Bai, who has no edge in Epee, has already reached the extreme, and even took this opportunity to walk out of his own way." Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s words are full of emotion.


    In fact, the difference between Dugu Bai and sun Bing is almost small, and other aspects are almost the same. In the end, it is just the difference between the sword spirit and the sword spirit.


    However, although it seemed to be very small, it was just this small gap that made the strength of the two people seem to be very different. It is still unknown whether Dugu Bai could break the shackles.


    It seemed that he had already realized that he had fallen into the inferior position completely. Du Yu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he should be able to defeat Dugu Bai by joining Taigu wanzu, but in the end, there would be such a situation.


    At that time, he breathed heavily, and his eyes were full of killing intention. At this moment, it was the most critical moment. It was the last fight. Therefore, there were many inscriptions on his body. The rhyme of Tao in heaven and earth appeared around him.


    "Three thousand thunderstorms"


    for a moment, a black cloud appeared in the sky, and then countless thunder came out suddenly. The purple thunder light rushed towards Dugu Bai''s body, which seemed to kill him completely at any time.


    Feeling the power of heaven and earth around, sun Bing and other people''s eyes are filled with solemnity, looking at Du Yu who has put all his eggs in his head. Although he didn''t understand before, he finally knew that it was the Lei Ling clan that the other party inherited.


    This race is very powerful. It ranks the 58th flavor of the ancient wanzu. It is born to be able to control thunder and lightning, and even has become a lightning controller.


    The clansmen in the ethnic group are also quite powerful. As long as they can grow up, they will have the strength equivalent to the dongtianjing. Moreover, they are not the weak ones in the Dongtian realm, which can be called extremely terrifying.


    However, even though he was in such a situation, there was still no fear in his heart. Even at the moment, his face was calm and he took a deep breath. At the moment, the black Epee gave out a vague light.


    "A sword breaks the sky"


    the Epee seems to be able to break through the sky. At this moment, the terrifying momentum covers countless boundaries around, and a series of space cracks are completely broken in front of epee. Suddenly, the Epee at the moment seems to have expanded by tens or even hundreds of times, and is heading for the thick clouds in the sky.The endless thunder fell heavily on the black Epee, bringing out a series of earth shaking sound, but did not leave a trace of scars.


    Even the deep breath in Epee is even more terrifying. Epee breaks through the shackles of layers and enters into the thick clouds. Then a bright cold light breaks out on it. The thick cloud originally in the air is completely dissipated at this moment.


    Later, Du Yu was also torn apart by the terrible epee. Even if he had the talisman, it was not harmful. Soon, he had fallen into the hands of Dugu Bai.


    Seeing that there was no figure in front of him, Dugu Baifu also took a long breath, and then his body shook and his face was pale. After all, the consumption of this battle was so huge that he could not bear it.


    In particular, the last card, which was originally prepared for the fight against sun Bing, did not expect to have been used at the moment, but it did not disappoint him in the end.


    Now even without any hesitation, they have already sat on the ground. If they don''t repair at this moment, they will even have permanent damage to themselves.


    However, at this critical time, song que could see a black shadow behind Dugu Bai, and he had a bloody dagger in his hand. He was ready to take this opportunity to kill him completely. Under such a good opportunity, the other party could not resist.


    Immediately, song Kuo''s face changed wildly, and immediately began to include the way: "Lizi Er dare?"


    Song que could not imagine that Dugu Bai was in danger at the moment. Now his strength is very weak, almost to the weakest time.


    But now there is no way to resist, now even if a finger wants to use sparse for difficult, can only watch the dagger toward their own stab.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It seems that you can''t help showing up at last."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes showed coldness, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. The sword light on the tai''e sword in his hand flashed, and all of them attacked in front of him.


    After all, sun Bing has been vaguely aware that there is a certain threat around him, which has been clearly felt since the end of the battle. However, the other side is too cautious to take any action at all.


    So sun Bing can conclude that the other side should want to make the next move. For such a long time, sun Bing has been making layout. Since the other side has finally appeared, it is exactly the time when sun Bing begins to close the net.


    Many swords were so bright and so fast that the monk of ghost shadow clan had no way to resist, so he had fallen completely. The spirit of the sword contained in the awn of the sword, even the spirit of the other side, was completely eliminated.

 Chapter 999

    Seeing this scene, song Kuo slowly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of emotion, did not think of what he was worried about. The other party''s actions and actions had already finished, and the gap between them was too large.


    As for Dugu BAIXIAN, now his heart was slowly relaxed. In the last period of time, his hair had been standing up, and he even felt that he was dying.


    But I didn''t expect that the change speed of things was so fast, not only did they not get any harm, but also killed each other at one fell swoop.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he took a deep look at Sun Bing, because he had written down this favor. It can be said that in the future, as long as sun Bing has a request, the other party will certainly agree. As a swordsman, he is not ungrateful.


    So the crisis finally disappeared. Both sun Bing and song Kuo breathed out a long breath. After all, the atmosphere like the previous one was too rigid. If you neglect it, you may be in danger. Fortunately, you can relax at this moment.


    Because no one bothered me again, the recovery of consumption in the body was much easier. The three people stayed here for a full day, and everything that had been lost in the next day was completely recovered.


    Recalling yesterday''s scene, the three people were silent, there was no joy of victory. Even if Yue realm defeated the strong enemy, it was still very insipid.


    Although it is no doubt gratifying to say that many powerful enemies were killed before, even if the three people did not suffer any loss, the whole village was completely dead because of such a simple plan, so that no one survived at all.


    The method is really too cruel. As a human, sun Bing and others are filled with sadness and emotion. What''s more, the death of some villagers has something to do with them.


    Even now, when a few people close their eyes, it seems that they can see the smiles on the faces of the villagers in Taoyuan Village and the fear before they die. Unfortunately, all of them have fallen.


    After a long time, the three people were still quite silent, but they also scattered the corpses of the whole Taoyuan Village, and then gathered the corpses of the villagers together and buried them in the mountain forest.


    Looking at that almost nameless tombstone, sun Bing even if there is no change in his face, but the heart is full of anger.


    Even at the moment, I can''t help murmuring to myself: "you can rest assured that the heaven is healthy, and the gentleman will constantly strive for self-improvement. Our people will certainly not yield so easily. Even in the face of many strong enemies, we still have to defeat them completely, and even wipe them out."


    Finally, sun Bing and others didn''t want to be affected by the scene. After taking a deep breath, they turned around and walked towards the distance. We should know that this time has already wasted a lot of time, and there is not much time left before many sects besieged Yingtian Academy.


    But this big curtain still needs sun Bing and others to pull it open. After all, the world is not too early, so we must make early plans, so naturally we should get to the destination as soon as possible.


    Even this is the beginning of the struggle between the monks in Tianzhou and the ancient peoples, which is of great significance to Tianzhou and even to Kyushu.


    In the following time, although sun Bing and others were extremely fast, their moves became more and more fierce, because what they saw along the way, even the situations they met, completely exceeded all their bottom lines.


    Sun Bing and others have seen the village surrounded by monsters. Every villager in this village is resisting strongly. Even if all of them fall down, they also cause a lot of damage to them.


    I have also seen that, in the end, people tried their best to turn the tide and finally passed this crisis successfully.


    A series of things are all deeply branded in the minds of several people, and all of a sudden sun Bing and other people have been repressed in the hearts of all the anger ignited.


    It is because of this idea that sun Bing will continue to attack.


    Along the way, he killed almost wherever he went. Behind him was a sea of blood. Countless monsters fell into the hands of the three of them, and even many of the Archean peoples died completely.


    After all, although sun Bing and others are only three people, their strength is so terrible that they are not rivals of sun Bing and others at all. In the same realm, they are hard to match.


    In a short period of half a month, more than 30 million monsters have fallen into the hands of sun Bing and others. There are also hundreds of Archean tribes, and even many traitors have died completely.


    This is just a convenient way to go, if you really want to kill this group of monsters completely, then the results will be more amazing.


    Sun Bing and others saved more people naturally. Countless villages failed to break through because of the help of sun Bing and others, and the Terrans also gained a lot of vitality. It is conceivable that the significance is very important.


    Time slowly flowed away, and finally half a month later, sun Bing and others successfully came to the surrounding of Yingtian Academy.At the moment, looking at the surrounding scenery, Dugu Bai was stunned by the surrounding scenery. His eyes were filled with emotion. He did not expect that he would return to this place after such a long time.


    "But this time I will not let you go on." Then his eyes suddenly burst into light. He pointed to the horizon and said slowly, "there is Yingtian academy, which is our next goal."


    Looking at the direction that Dugu Baifu pointed to, even though sun Bing had already been prepared, he could not help feeling a bit shocked at the moment. After all, Yingtian academy is too large, even some of the inheriting academies can not match.


    Even hundreds of miles apart, you can still see the towering walls, all of which are forged with precious gold and iron.


    It is engraved with mysterious inscriptions. Even if it is not activated now, it is still slowly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth in the air and accumulating its own energy in silence.


    However, everyone knows that this is the first layer of defense of Yingtian Academy. It looks very ordinary, but there must be another mystery. If the time of outbreak is really reached, it will be extremely powerful and terrifying.


    As for the academies, we can see a few faint shadows flickering, and even the voice of powerful lectures beside our ears. If we take this opportunity for a long time, we will get a chance to break through.


    This is the first force in Tianzhou. Yingtian academy can be regarded as the most top academy in Kyushu. It is also a place to hide evil, because at least half of them will be traitors of the Terrans.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity, and said in a cold voice: "traitor, right? Now I''m here."


    Immediately, the three men immediately walked to the gate of Yingtian academy, because it was time for the final battle.

 Chapter 1000

    Although sun Bing and others know that Yingtian academy is notorious, and even at least half of them have already joined the Taigu wanzu, they are traitors among the human race. They always think about how to carry out counter offensive.


    However, we should know that more people and monks in Tianzhou do not know this news at all, even because they have gathered here crazily due to the distinguished reputation of Tian Academy for 100000 years.


    After all, yingtianshuyuan is the first force in Tianzhou. In their eyes, it should be the safest place to gather at this moment in such a critical time.


    Therefore, in the boundary around Yingtian academy, you can see one city after another, which is crowded with people.


    In fact, the defense of these cities is not very strong. Compared with the real cities that stand forever, sun Bing can completely wipe them out with one move. Even the walls are not engraved with any inscriptions.


    Not far away, we can see that many new cities are being built. With the efforts of many friars, changes have taken place at a speed visible to the naked eye. This undoubtedly shows that these cities are completely built recently.


    But for all this, sun Bing and others can only sigh for a long time, but there is no other way. After all, even if the news is exposed, most people will not believe it.


    As he walked towards the front of him, he could not help saying: "the next step is to enter Yingtian academy, which should not be difficult because the blockade here is not tight.


    And we just need to get close to the city wall, even if we have finished the task, because I know that there is a place that can go directly to my chassis, unite with the elder elders and pull the counter attack together. I think they can''t hold on for too long. "


    Sun Bing and others nodded slowly. After all, sometimes it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. There are also people full of conscience in Yingtian Academy. This is the best time to distinguish them.


    Then, without any hesitation, he walked directly in front of him. The more he walked towards the front, the more he could realize that countless monks around him were converging towards this place.


    However, the strength of these monks is extremely low, and most of them are just born out of the world or out of the ordinary world. There are very few monks above Dongtian state, let alone the rare monks of life and death.


    However, it is no wonder that, after all, the cultivation has reached the state of Dongtian or the realm of life and death. Even in Tianzhou, the number of people on the surface is not large. What''s more, these people have their own power, so it is impossible to gather here.


    "If you want to enter the city, you can get millions of lower grade spirit stones, or 10000 medium grade spirit stones."


    All of a sudden, there was a distant voice of indifference. Turning around, you can see a monk of dongtianjing standing at the gate of the city, charging a fee for entering the city from a monk who is only a monk who has just transformed into the world.


    "Sir, we don''t have enough spirit stones. Can we delay it? We will make up for the cost of entering the city in a few days." Suddenly, the middle-aged monk was flattered.


    However, after hearing these words, the monk who guarded the city had a sneering smile on his face: "if you don''t have a spirit stone, then it doesn''t matter. Tiancai Dibao can also be used, or other treasures, we will not refuse."


    "This, this is not true. I have traveled a long distance here, and I have consumed all the way. I hope to be flexible."


    "Then you can leave. When can you collect enough money to enter the city, you can be allowed to enter." In a flash, the monk who guarded the city just waved his hand, and the free cultivation was like a dead fish. He was completely thrown away and was seriously injured.


    As for the rest of the people saw this scene, their eyes were filled with indifference, and there was no movement at all. Then the second person followed closely and paid enough spiritual stones before they successfully entered the city.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with cold light, and then he slowly stepped forward and looked at the figure in front of him. His spoken language was full of cold winter''s coldness:


    "it''s Tianzhou''s catastrophe at this time. Even if these people come here to take refuge and collect some money is enough, why are they forced to do so?"


    Suddenly, he realized that there was a man in front of him, which filled the monk''s heart with surprise. However, after he found that he could not realize the cultivation of the other person, he still had a trace of respect in his face and said slowly:


    "master, your cultivation is a cave state, so you can enter it by paying one hundred thousand pieces of spirit stone."


    Such words make sun Bing''s face full of frost. It seems that he is aware of sun Bing''s ugly face. The monk also slowly explained:


    "you need to know that in such a critical time, I should accept you in such a dangerous time, and naturally need to charge some fees, so as to enhance our strength and protect you better Ah. "


    "Good, good, good."


    After understanding the meaning of the words, sun Bing laughed angrily. He did not expect that Yingtian academy could be shameless to this extent.I thought that it was the limit of each other to join Taigu wanzu. In the last time, I forcibly blackmailed some loose cultivation and searched the cultivation resources in Tianzhou.


    It is very difficult for a monk to possess millions of inferior spirit stones. This time alone, it will cost a fraction of them, which can be regarded as a great loss.


    In addition, dongtianjing still needs to be increased by 10 times. It is hard to imagine how much cultivation resources the other party has obtained in this period of time if the charge is so high.


    It''s just like taking blood from Kyushu. In the long run, Kyushu will become weaker and smaller, and the Archaean tribes will become more and more powerful.


    However, these casual practitioners did not realize the seriousness of the matter. They thought that they were safe. Sun Bing could conclude that the fate of these people must be very miserable. When they had no oil and water, it was time to kill them completely.


    At the moment, even a fool can hear the irony in sun Bing''s words. For a moment, the man''s eyes are full of cold light, and his words are full of coldness:


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would like to challenge our Yingtian academy today. At this moment, you will be given another chance to enter the city only if you have millions of medium-sized spirit stones. Otherwise, you can''t get close to this place for a hundred thousand miles."


    With these words, the faces of Dugu Bai and song Kuo on the other side also became gloomy. For sun Bing and other people, there are not many hundred thousand million high-quality spirit stones, but the rest of them can''t make it.


    Seeing sun Bing and others standing still in front of him, his face was completely ugly. However, because sun Bing and other people were of high strength, they could only say a cold hum: "since you don''t want to go to the city, you can leave here for 100000 Li as soon as you don''t want to enter the city. Otherwise, when the law enforcement team comes, you can never regret it."


    "It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect that the level of decay could reach this level."


    Sun Bing has been completely disappointed, slowly shaking his head, and also issued a sigh, looking around the monks, eyes full of pity.


    However, the monk in front of him was the servant of the disciple of Ying Tianshu Academy. He was filled with anger when he received such insults. His sword in his hand directly chopped at Sun Bing:


    "I don''t want to face you. Just a monk of Dongtian realm, he tried to make trouble in our Ying Tian Shu Academy."


    As a servant of Yingtian academy, he has great pride in his heart. After all, it can be called the most powerful force in Tianzhou. Even in the outside world, others will give him face. What''s more, it is still the base camp, which makes him more confident.


    In fact, he had never met with a provocation before. Yijie San Xiu even wanted to fight Yingtian Academy. Even if he did it himself, the other side would not dare to fight back.


    However, he took it for granted that Yingtian Academy was powerful, but for sun Bing, it should be regarded as yesterday''s yellow flower. After today, this magnificent place should be full of scorched earth, and the rebellious people will flee everywhere.


    So in the face of such an attack, a sword shadow appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and he looked directly at the other side, even if there was no unnecessary action, and even the moves were not used.


    The man''s heart is full of panic, his eyes suddenly shrink up, and then the breath on his body slowly disappears, and the whole person lies down towards the rear heavily, becoming a corpse.

 Chapter 1001

    Because this is the gate of the city, the flow of people is quite large. Before, because sun Bing had a quarrel with each other, many people had gathered to watch.


    However, everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of pity, because it''s impossible to shake the tree with Yingtian academy here. In this way, sun Bing is just a dead man.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Bing had the courage to fight back when the servant launched the attack. Even though they didn''t see clearly what sun Bing did, the other side had already fallen.


    In an instant, there was an uproar around. For Yingtian academy, even the bandits did not dare to kill the monks of Yingtian academy openly, but now they have killed them in full view of the public.


    All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and then they seemed to have a sudden realization. They immediately began to talk and said:


    "I didn''t expect that this man would dare to do it. It''s really unexpected. This is definitely a real hero. I think those wangba have been unhappy for a long time, and have spent half their lives on it."


    "Who is not? It''s just a pity for him. Since he started his work, according to the style of Yingtian academy, there must be no way to escape. In the end, he was just a dead man. "


    On the other hand, the rest of the servants who had been guarding the gate of the city saw sun Bing''s movement. They had planned to watch the fun, but they didn''t expect sun Bing to fight back.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of shock, anger and a touch of fear, but the reaction speed was very fast, and immediately someone was ready to walk towards sun Bing with a weapon in hand.


    At the same time, he also ordered: "inform the master as soon as possible. Someone is making trouble today."


    On the other side, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was filled with danger and a slight sneer on his face:


    "you dare to fight in Yingtian academy when you are beyond your capacity. I suspect that you three are treacherous among the human race, and have joined the Taigu wanzu, so you should be arrested immediately."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a strange sense of inexplicable. It was really a thief who wanted to catch the thief, but he was rebellious. He even wanted to blame sun Bing.


    So at the moment, we can find that sun Bing''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile.


    As for Dugu Bai on the other side, his face completely darkened. As a member of Yingtian academy, he still had feelings for the Academy. He didn''t expect to see such a helpless scene when he came back.


    So it seems that previously low-key want to sneak in is completely impossible, suddenly, the body''s breath gradually began to rise.


    However, sun Bing did not wait for the other party to take action. The shadow of the sword soul appeared in his pupil. Facing these ordinary monks, sun Bing did not need to use any moves, and even the opponent could not bear the pressure of the sword soul.


    His eyes swept in front of him, and he seemed to be able to find the bright eyes. Everyone who looked at Sun Bing could find the sword soul in his eyes, and even the whole mind was completely immersed in it.


    In the end, because of the haggard mind, there was no way to fight against sun Bing''s sword soul. As a result, his spirit gradually disappeared, and even sent out a burst of wail in his mouth. Then the spirit completely disappeared, and the whole person also fell.


    If you didn''t see it clearly before, it''s OK. But at the moment, every monk who is watching can clearly see that sun Binggang has not started at all. He can even kill people with his eyes.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed for a while. As friars, they naturally understood the gap between them. This is absolutely because the strength between them has been quite huge, so they can achieve this level, and this matter is far from what they can participate in.


    After killing these domineering followers, the three men did not take advantage of this good opportunity to escape. They still stood there quietly, looking up into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    Time slowly flowed away, that is, the moment after the fall of these attendants, suddenly there was a person shouting: "there is a figure."


    Immediately, everyone shifted their eyes, and they could find a young figure in the city, which rushed directly to the gate of the city. It looked like it was even with a little anger. A huge voice passed through the whole sky:


    "is it that someone killed my entourage? Do you want to provoke the whole Yingtian academy?"


    "Isn''t this the evil sword Fangyu? I didn''t expect that he should be the guard of this city. It seems that these people are in bad luck. They don''t run away now. They must know that their strength is not good. "


    "What? It is said that he has already become a disciple of Yingtian Academy for a long time, and he has broken through to the realm of life and death at a young age. It is hard to meet an opponent in the same level of strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing all the voices around him, you can imagine that his name should be very big. At the same time, Dugu Bai could not help but introduce him slowly: "I have heard about this man. He is 20 years older than me. He is the pride of the generation above me. I didn''t expect that he would break through this period of time."But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth is wearing a smile. He can''t see any tension at all. Even the four days of life and death fall into sun Bing''s hands, let alone a monk who has just broken through the realm of life and death.


    In a flash, Fang Yu, the evil sword, appeared in front of sun Bing and others. The other party was dressed in a long black shirt. Although his face was not handsome, it was full of evil spirit. At the moment, his mouth was full of evil smile, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he was full of terrible killing opportunities. He looked directly at the three people in front of him.


    "Did you kill my servant?"


    The deep voice spread around, although it sounds very calm, but it seems to contain a strong anger, all people are shivering at the moment, only sun Bing and others in front of him have no change at all.


    Even in the face of Fang Yu, sun Bing and other people''s hearts did not have any panic, slowly nodded: "good, is our hand."


    Seeing the three indifferent people in front of her, Fang Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. The previous move could only be regarded as a test. Even if the enemy in the same realm should be subject to it, now it is silent. It can be imagined that the strength of the other party must be very terrible.


    Therefore, Fang Yu did not do anything rashly. After all, it is not sure who wins and who loses if he does it now. The possibility of more is that he will fall down, so he can only take a deep breath:


    "Oh, I want to know why? You must not lack such a spirit stone. "


    "It''s not a matter of spirit stone. I just want to ask why we still need to search for these scattered repairs after such a critical time. It''s inhumane."


    Sun Bing sighed softly. If it was normal, it would be OK. Such a charge is too huge. Some people around him heard sun Bing''s words and wept.


    "Why should the strong care about the weak''s point of view? We provide protection, and they pay resources. It is at this critical juncture that we need enough training resources to enhance our strength, so as to fight against the enemy."


    Even with these remarks, Fang Yu is still high sounding, with great righteousness in his words and scorn in his eyes when he looks at Sun Bing.


    If the previous sun Bing and others still have some doubts, we can be sure that this is the last step of Yingtian Academy.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian stepped out in front of him, his face was very gloomy, and he said slowly: "brother sun, give this man to me today, just to clean up the door."

 Chapter 1002

    In a flash, the atmosphere became tense, and many scattered repairs were carried out. At the moment, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I was afraid that if I accidentally offended two people, it would be regarded as a disaster to the innocent.


    All of a sudden, we can find that these scattered cultivation began to take action. Although the cultivation level is low, but the speed is extremely fast. They immediately retreat to the outside, which is not often ten miles apart. In this way, even the aftermath of the fight is not enough to pose a fatal threat to them.


    At the moment, sun Bing and Fang Yu''s faces are filled with a strong sense of vigilance. They look at each other with dignified eyes. The atmosphere has dropped to freezing point, and it seems that there may be a fight at any time.


    At the same time, Fang Yu''s face also appeared a touch of relaxed, before the dignified disappeared without a trace, the face with a sneer slowly opened his mouth: "just now still afraid of you three points, but at this moment, see how you can arrogant up."


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, and immediately looks around, and then he finally understands the source of the other party''s confidence.


    Because not far away, there was also a figure in the other two cities. Judging from the breath, the other side was not weak than Fang yuliai. There were three monks who were seen by sun Bing at the moment.


    It''s just a pity that although there are many people on the other side, even in the face of this threat, sun Bing and others still have no fear, and even smile at the corners of their mouths:


    "they even try to deceive more and less. You really live more and more and go back. As a swordsman, you don''t even have the courage to make a sword. This is the only way to live this life Stop.


    But it''s just because you are a swordsman. I hope you don''t let me down. I have a sword here. Please help me appreciate it. "


    When the words fell, the dust laden sword box slowly opened, and then the sword of tai''a appeared in his hand and stabbed in front of him slowly. There was no breath of cultivation all over his body, just like a mortal attacking in front of him.


    Originally, Fang Yu didn''t care about this attack at all, and even wanted to fight back, but soon found that this move was much more profound than he imagined.


    Because it was the moment when sun Bing took out his sword, although he didn''t show it, Fang Yu could clearly feel that the strong sword force was pressing towards him, and the endless pressure spread over every part of his body.


    It seems that even breathing is under such a huge pressure, the strength of the whole body is weakened to the extreme at this moment, and the mind is shaking, and the energy in the body can not be controlled.


    In my eyes, I can only see the tip of the sword advancing slowly in front of me. I can see the other side stabbing towards my chest.


    At the moment, Fang Yu''s heart is full of panic. Over the years, he has been used to his own strength. Few people in the same realm can fight against him, and even more are easily crushed.


    However, now I feel the despair once, as if there is no way to resist no matter how much. Under this sword, Fang Yu has no resistance at all. Under sun Bing''s sword, the road he once adhered to is not worth mentioning.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly burst out a burst of anger, and then yelled: "Li Zi Er dare!"


    Sun Bing heard this sentence, but his heart was full of disdain. Without any hesitation, he stabbed in front of him heavily, and blood flowed down from Fang Yu''s chest.


    Suddenly, the anger behind him is more vigorous. Turning around, you can find that the eyes of the monks gathered together are full of anger. Looking at the eyes of sun Bing and others, it seems that they can kill people, and they have started to fight without hesitation.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not act. Dugu Bai and song que, who had been standing beside him, finally began to do so.


    Just in a flash, the breath of the body burst out, the life and death situation was heavy, and the cultivation of heaven oppressed all people.


    In the distance, some of them felt as if they were covered by a high mountain, and their breath was very short. Looking at Sun Bing and others'' eyes, they were also full of deep fear, and retreated to the back again.


    Seeing sun Bing and others, they even want to fight back, which makes those people''s faces very blue. They are ashamed that they didn''t save the jade below, so their anger is more vigorous at the moment.


    Without any hesitation at all, they started to act. The four men launched their own attacks together, and the cooperation between them was extremely ingenious. Two people gathered together to attack one person.


    However, although they were the same monks, they could be regarded as Tianjiao, but there was still a big gap between them. For free cultivation, their strength was certainly very strong, but for Dugu Bai and others, they were just a group of fallen tiles.


    In the face of two people''s encirclement and suppression, we can see the black Epee flying across the sky and directly smashing it towards the bottom. The ripples of space are rippling in circles, and the heavy breath covers everyone.


    Even if two people unite to resist, but in the face of absolute strength, there is no way to persist.All of a sudden, facing such an attack, the two men spat blood and flew back to the rear. The bones all over the body are smashed at this moment. Unless they are precious Tiancai Dibao, they can be cured. Otherwise, there is no way to stand up in this life.


    As for song Kuo on the other side, he was not inferior at all. His whole body was full of blood colored clouds and the smell of killing was full of air. Under this momentum, the momentum of any opponent would be three points weaker.


    At the moment, the bloody Sabre erupted a bloody light. It was bright and full of killing momentum. Finally, it turned into a big knife with a length of hundreds of feet. It directly killed the two people. There was no sound in the whole process, and he was completely dead.


    This war lasted only for a short time. In a flash, he had returned to sun Bing''s side. Only the traces left from the previous war could be seen.


    There are many sword marks on the ground, which contain a strong sense of sword, as well as a murderous sword awn. Among them, the sword meaning is thick and looks like a mountain, which makes people admire.


    However, such a huge movement also attracted the attention of Yingtian Academy. With sun Bing''s perception, we can clearly find that many monks have come to this place.


    The most important thing is that almost everyone has reached the realm of life and death, and even the monks of the double heaven of life and death have their own strength, which seems to be incomparably powerful.


    At the same time, Dugu Baifu knew that these friars swarmed in. They were the law enforcement teams around them, and only they could have such a strong strength. Now they started to do it.


    But even so, there was no fear in the hearts of the three people, and even this kind of heroism in the face of thousands of troops alone.


    "Since there''s no way to get in, let''s fight straight in."


    With tai''a sword in his hand, sun Bing''s eyebrows are full of self-confidence. He slowly opens his mouth, and his hidden breath gradually rises. When he reaches the peak, there are cracks on the ground around him.


    After that, the three men stepped forward in front of them. In a flash, they disappeared in front of them. They flew into the air and looked at the dozens of life and death monks who came forward in front of them.


    At this time, without any words again, sun Bing had already made a move. There was a bright light on the tai''e sword. Holding the sword in both hands, he slashed away in front of him. There were obvious ripples in the space, and then the nihilistic sword marks cut through the void.


    "Space cutting"


    this sword light is like a shallow moon. All the enemies in front of us are the targets of sun Bing''s attack. The sword is so powerful that people feel suffocated by the arrogance of self sacrifice. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of sword move is just released by a monk of Dongtian realm.

 Chapter 1003

    "How dare you


    Suddenly, such a cold hum came out of the air, but the other side''s reaction speed was quite fast. He realized the crisis in the sword light, and subconsciously began to avoid it.


    However, the sword light contains the profound meaning of space, combined with the perception of the sword soul, its power is more than ten times stronger than before. Except for a few two people, others have no way to escape.


    Nowadays, their lives are even threatened and their faces are very ugly. However, their momentum is not reserved. They burst out completely. Then they attack together and attack towards the sword marks in the air.


    Even though it is full of profound meanings of space, its power is still limited. More than a dozen monks of life and death are united together, and all the attacks converge in the air.


    In a flash, there was a huge burst sound in the ear, the strong vigorous wind spread everywhere, everyone''s clothes were blowing at the moment, the eyes of both sides were slightly narrowed, looking at each other.


    Gradually, the clouds and smoke floating in the mid air slowly dissipate, and then we can find the attack points where all the attacks meet before, so the space is broken into pieces, and layers of ripples are rippling around.


    At such a good time, even without any words to explain, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him, shrunk to an inch, and almost reached the front of these people.


    A faint white light appeared on the top of the tai''e sword, which even had a certain frost. Then the sharp sword swept away, and the white sword light directly swept in front of him.


    for a moment, the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot, and there are white snowflakes floating in the air. With the sweeping of sword light, a piece of ice appears on the ground.


    Song Kuo and Dugu Bai on the other side also did not miss this opportunity. Even if their speed was a little slower than sun Bing, they now have a fight with the friars of the law enforcement team.


    Everyone is facing a siege by four people. Although the number of people is the same, sun Bing''s pressure is even greater, because the four people in front of him are absolutely the top strong men in the same realm.


    However, in the face of these people, sun Bing did not have too much fear in his heart, and even his mouth was full of sneer. Even if the monks who had not reached the four fold heaven of life and death were besieged, it would not hurt much.


    On the other side, in the interior of Yingtian academy, it is a hall which looks very simple. All the famous monks gather here. Everyone looks very old, but his breath does not show the mountain and water leakage, as if it contains infinite mystery.


    "Elder, the array can''t last too long. What should we do next? I don''t know if there is any good news after Dugu has been defeated for so long. " Suddenly, one of the friars sighed slowly and said directly.


    The old monk, who was held in the middle by all the stars, is full of turbidity in his eyes at the moment, but the light that flickers occasionally is full of infinite wisdom, which can not be underestimated.


    After a long silence, he was able to hear him speak slowly: "I don''t know about Dugu Baifu for a while, but I think it must have been successful. I believe we can be saved soon."


    When the words arrive here, they pause for a moment, and then they continue to open their mouth and say: "next, put all the spirit stones into the array. As long as you can hold on to it, you can hold on for as long as you can. At the same time, you also need to keep your energy up. If you can''t, fight with them."


    After the old man made such a decision, the whole person seemed to be a lot older. This was what Dugu Bai called the elder. Because he had no help for a long time, he had been forced to a desperate situation.


    Soon, there was a sound of walking in the air, and then a familiar voice came out: "elder, why do you insist on this for such a long time? It is inevitable that the ancient peoples invaded China. You''d better surrender as soon as possible. Why are you so stubborn? "


    The old man didn''t say any words, but there were mysterious inscriptions all over the body, and the array that had been covering this place began to work again.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the traitor breathed out a long breath, very helpless.


    After all, it has been against this array for such a long time. I don''t know how long it has been. Naturally, we know the characteristics of this array. Although the attack power is not enough, the victory lies in the terrible defense.


    Even though he once called all the people together to break the protection of this array, because of the many mysteries between the earth''s veins and heaven and earth, the defense is very terrible, and it is very difficult to crack it.


    There are only two possibilities for this array to collapse. First of all, it is natural to find the eye of the array. However, although there are many array mages, the experience of the rest of the array mages in Yingtian academy, except for the elder, is not enough.


    As for the second point, there is no spirit stone. After all, although the power of the array is very huge, the consumption is also amazing. In such a long time, almost all the spirit stones have been consumed.So now we are at a critical moment. Once we lose the protection of this array, some of the elder elders can only be regarded as turtles in a jar, and even they may fall completely.


    The fighting here is still going on. Outside Yingtian academy, sun Bing and others are still fighting fiercely. However, even in the face of the joint attack of four people, the final result is still beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the moment, we can only see that sun Bing''s sword light is sharp, and each sword may bring certain damage to the other side, forcing the other side down, and even a monk has begun to fall.


    As for song Kuo and Dugu Bai on the other side, even if they were in the same realm, they had a huge gap in strength, and each of them oppressed each other to a desperate situation.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light, in the heart of a good opportunity, quickly is a sword in front of the horizontal cut and go.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    the shadow of mountains and rivers appears below the sword light, and then it slowly merges into the sword blade. At the moment, the blade has two sides, one side contains mountains of cold, and the other side is a continuous river.


    In the face of the sudden rise of the attack, a few people did not expect, subconsciously want to resist, but the speed is a bit slower, so you can only hear a burst of grief in the ear, finally fell.


    On the other side, Dugu Bai was similar to song Kuo, but their strength was much weaker than that of sun Bing, so they were slower in speed, and even suffered some injuries.


    But in the end, the other party was killed completely. Without any hesitation, the three men could hear sun Bing''s calm voice and say, "at the moment, find that way quickly, or we may all fall here."


    After all, this place is around Yingtian Academy. The previous huge movement definitely attracted everyone''s attention. Even if the law enforcers fell, there would be more powerful monks who did not.


    In Yingtian academy, countless attacks are attacking a building. However, when the array covers it, there is no way to hurt any of them. The only helpless thing is that the mask of the array is getting weaker and weaker.


    After such a long time of chasing, sun Bing and others had gathered a lot of pursuers, who were struggling to kill them. However, Dugu Bai was still searching for the destination carefully.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that he had found the right place. His face was full of joy, and he said: "I have found the place. Go quickly."


    Then, without any hesitation, the three men walked directly to yingtianshu courtyard, and in a flash disappeared outside the wall. As for the pursuers behind, they could only look at them numbly, filled with doubts.

 Chapter 1004

    At the moment, sun Bing and others can only feel that they seem to have broken through a lot of space, and there is a strange sense of weightlessness around their bodies, and the space fluctuations are pouring into their bodies crazily.


    But soon, you can see the end of the endless darkness, blooming bright light, which is like a guiding light general, attracting all people''s attention in the past.


    Then, the three people''s speed is more rapid, step by step, and finally successfully break through this blooming door, and then the rich spirit of heaven and earth fills his whole body, and every breath feels cool and thorough.


    Even if he did not explore the surrounding environment, sun Bing can also judge that he and others should have come to Yingtian Academy.


    At the same time, there was a slight sound behind him, and his voice was directly transmitted: "finally, we are back. This is the medicine garden of the Academy. We usually plant ordinary miraculous drugs. Let''s leave quickly."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, then glanced around, and found that most of the miraculous medicines here were Xuanpin and dipin, while Tianpin was rare, and there was no further holy medicine.


    However, seeing many miraculous drugs growing on the ground, sun Bing''s calm face turned completely livid, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable fury.


    When they saw sun Bing who was not moving, they immediately asked: "brother sun, do you have anything else to do? The elixir here is just sparse and ordinary. I don''t know how to waste time collecting it. "


    After hearing such words, sun Bing finally regained his mind. Even though he was not an alchemist, he still knew the appearance and function of some natural materials and treasures.


    On weekdays, I hope to find some precious spiritual things in the wild, so now I don''t hesitate to say what I see: "this miraculous medicine is called jingxuecao. Although it is not precious, its effect is very important. It is the main material of Xuemai pill."


    "Brother sun, isn''t Xuemai pill a very common pill? Over the years, most of my Yingtian academy has relied on this kind of pill to earn cultivation resources. "


    However, after listening to sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai''s heart was still full of doubts, and he even asked with a confused face.


    Sun Bing took a long breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Then he explained again: "although the blood vessel pill is not a precious pill, and it has a single function, it is purchased for the mount and the family spirit beast at most.


    However, you need to know that our people don''t need much for this pill, but this pill is very precious for the ancient people and can help them refine their blood vessels. "


    "What, is there such a thing?" Hearing this, song Kuo is also shocked.


    However, what they welcomed was Sun Bing''s firm eyes, and then they immediately told the story of the Jiuzhou contest, especially the famous Yingtian academy, which carried a large number of blood pills to trade.


    After hearing this news, Dugu Bai was even in a trance, and he could not help murmuring: "no wonder we have been planting Jingxue grass for so many years, and most of the tasks in the mission hall are refining blood vessel pills. I didn''t expect that this was the reason."


    Fortunately, the three men understood that the people in yingtianshu Academy were traitors. All this was obviously for the sake of that group of foreigners. Therefore, the loss of consciousness was only an instant, and soon recovered.


    Then, he forced his anger down, and immediately walked towards the distance. While walking, he said, "well, let''s leave here quickly. I doubt that the elders can''t hold on."


    Naturally, sun Bing would not object. He nodded and immediately followed him. However, looking at the huge elixir in front of him, he still flashed a cold light in his eyes and waved his hand. Dozens of jingxuecao, which had reached the level of Tianpin, had already entered the cave. Then tai''e sword appeared in his hand.


    "Wildfire starts a prairie fire"


    it seems that there is a red sun under the sword, sweeping towards the front, and the surrounding temperature has been raised a lot.


    But in a flash, we could still find that the sword light turned red, and it was like the composition of a flame. It swept forward to the front, but there was an infinite flame behind. Finally, it lasted for tens of miles, and even the whole medicinal field was covered with flame.


    After seeing this, sun Bing slowly nodded. At the moment, he was sure that all the blood purification herbs in the whole herb garden had been burned, and it would take at least decades to cultivate them again.


    Naturally, Dugu Bai and song Que in front of them also found sun Bing''s action, but they didn''t stop it. If they didn''t know it, they would have done it even if sun Bing didn''t.


    Just as sun Bing and the three of them were running away, the traitors on the other side around the array had a more dignified look on their faces:


    "can''t you really come out? Do you think that this time I will still rely on brute force as before? I''d like to see whether it''s your array or my cloud piercing needle. "In a flash, the faces of many friars who cringe in the array have changed obviously.


    This needle is a kind of treasure left over from ancient times. It''s very good at destroying forbidden array. It''s only lost countless years ago. I didn''t expect that this person could find it.


    Immediately, you can find that after the words are finished, the man immediately pours Zhenyuan into a silver needle in his hand, and then the bright light twinkles, and even the surrounding is filled with endless inscriptions, and immediately attacks the array.


    The broken sky piercing cloud needle is really worthy of such a reputation. It has just hit a layer of light light light mask just after starting. If it has been, this kind of protection can resist all attacks.


    But now, in the face of the terrible power of the cloud piercing needle, we can even see that there is a crack on the protective mask.


    Such a scene makes the friars in the array look very ugly. They look at the silver needle in the air, and they can''t help murmuring: "is it really the time for us to be destroyed today? After searching for 100000 years, even if we know the answer, we have no way to tell. You traitors can hardly die. "


    "Ha ha, we can only be regarded as good birds that live by breaking trees, but not like a group of old antiques like you. If we solve you, it will be a great achievement. By then, the whole Tianzhou will be our bag.


    You can rest assured that even if it falls at this moment, it''s just a step ahead. Soon your old friends will come to see you. As for the reverse River sect or the holy land of Lingxi, you won''t miss all of them. "


    At the thought of such a bright future, the traitor''s eyes flashed with strong excitement. After all, such a great contribution can certainly get a lot of rewards, and I think his own strength can also be improved a lot.


    After listening to these words clearly, the elder in the array seems to be completely discouraged. His old face, at this moment, becomes older again. Even his breath is unstable.


    Then he murmured: "it''s really the death of our people. I''m really ashamed of our ancestors. The great foundation was ruined by the traitors. I can only hope that Dugu Bai can successfully spread the news, otherwise, the family will die."


    "Elder, elder elder, are you still here?" Suddenly, there seemed to be such a voice in the void.


    In a flash, the elder, who had fallen into despair, slowly opened his eyes. With doubts in his pupils, he looked around and found out: "is it that my Taoist heart has collapsed, I have hallucinations, and it seems that Dugu Bai''s voice has just appeared?"


    Other people are also full of doubts at the moment, but still face with a strange mouth: "elder, it seems that this is not an illusion, we also heard this voice."


    "What? Is it true? " Suddenly, the elder''s eyes were full of bright light: "I didn''t expect Dugu Bai to come back. It seems that we still have a chance."


    As for many traitors outside the array, they were also puzzled when they heard such a sound. Turning around, they could find three figures running towards this place from a distance.

 Chapter 1005

    Seeing this, the head of that person''s eyes have already appeared a trace of cold light, the idea in the heart of the rotation, and then the heart is very angry.


    I didn''t expect that the most advanced monk was Dugu Bai, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    You know, in order to encircle the elder and his party together, they had spent a lot of energy. They didn''t want to let the news leak. However, they didn''t expect that even with such tight defense, Dugu Bai still succeeded in getting out, and he was only discovered at this moment.


    Immediately, his face was black and blue, and then his intention of killing flashed and he immediately waved his hand: "it''s just three young Tianjiao. Since they don''t obey the orders, they will be killed. It''s just the last expectation of those guys inside."


    After listening to this man''s orders, we can find that several monks behind him have started immediately and are rushing towards sun Bing and others.


    Through the breath, we can find that everyone has reached the triple heaven of life and death, and even one of the monks in the fourth heaven of life and death is totally useless for a few monks who have just entered the realm of life and death.


    It''s a pity that they are far from the bottom of the valley. Sun Bing''s eyes have narrowed slightly when the other party just acts. The shadow of the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembles, which is reflected in the eyes.


    "Heart sword skill"


    in order to make a quick decision, sun Bing immediately used his long hidden cards. In a flash, two bright lights had been attacking sun Bing''s eyes directly towards the monk of the four heaven of life and death.


    The speed is so fast that the other party has no time to react. The next moment, he enters the other party''s sea of knowledge along his pupil. Even though he is the four heaven of life and death, his use of spirit is far less than sun Bing''s perception of sword soul.


    Under the sharp sword spirit, even before it persisted for a moment, the spirit fell under sun Bing''s sword soul, and even the whole sea of knowledge collapsed completely.


    In the outside world, the breath on the monk''s body was disordered. Then his eyes were at a loss, and then he fell heavily on the ground without any sound.


    As for the rest of the monks, they were full of doubts about such a strange scene, and immediately wanted to find out what had happened.


    However, even at this critical time, Dugu Bai and Song Kun also launched an attack. One side''s black Epee seemed to be able to dominate the universe, while the other side''s bloody sword seemed to be able to kill the sky.


    The cooperation between the three men was very tacit. In addition, the remaining two monks, because of the contempt and distraction in their hearts, even 30% of their strength could not come out and faced the attack of the two men.


    In the face of such a sharp attack, they immediately realized the Infinite Crisis contained in the move. But by the time they wanted to dodge, it was too late. They could only watch the attack slash themselves.


    With a burst of miserable howl, blood flowed everywhere, and the remaining two monks finally fell under the close cooperation of the three.


    Found that a few of his right hands fell in an instant, which made the head of the monk''s heart is also full of anger, the heart is constantly dripping blood.


    After all, for Yingtian academy, the friars of life and death are not Chinese cabbage. They are the mainstay and the strong side. The loss this time is too great.


    Immediately, the breath of the whole body broke out completely, and the powerful power was oppressed towards several people. In a moment, several people were even Suffocated at the moment, and there was a touch of panic in their eyes. What kind of strength has been achieved in the heart?


    Although there was an array between each other, the elder inside also found the situation outside. Suddenly, the old voice echoed in the air: "Ying Changkong, you old thief, dare to bully the small with great courage. Are you really shameless? Heaven and earth are against me. "


    All of a sudden, there were cracks in the array because of the broken sky piercing cloud needle. Suddenly, all the pound aura in the spirit stone was consumed, and it became strong at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the momentum at the moment was even with a trace of thick and fierce.


    If the breath of the original array is just and peaceful, as thick as the earth, and can absorb all the attacks, it will be completely changed at this moment. It seems that there are turbulent waves in the array, and it may break out a violent terrorist attack at any time.


    In an instant, the direct change from the defensive array to the offensive array, the huge wave spread around, and even sun Bing''s strength is just like a grass in the sea, which can only sway with the wind.


    Even the fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, so that Ying Changkong has been greatly affected at the moment. You must resist the power of the array, or you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die, even if you don''t die.


    At the same time, Dugu Bai took the two men to get into the array. Suddenly, the pressure from all over his body disappeared without a trace. In front of him, the big elder and others appeared.Looking at the appearance of these people in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the monk in the eight heaven of life and death would be so miserable, his hair and whiskers were all white, and his face was extremely white, and even his face was full of wrinkles. It seemed that he might fall at any time.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing such an old man, his eyes were full of sadness, so he immediately stepped forward to hold him. His words were full of concern and worry.


    The elder didn''t answer Dugu Bai''s question. Instead, he looked at him carefully. He realized that his cultivation had broken through, and his pupil was satisfied.


    But found that only sun Bing and song que came, the eyes that had been blooming with hope suddenly became desperate again, and the breath on their bodies also had obvious weakness.


    If sun Bing didn''t notice it before, it''s obvious at this moment that it''s time for the elder to run out of oil and run out of light. After all, in this period of time, the other party''s consumption is too large, and even there are some losses in the source.


    Then you can hear the elder saying slowly: "you should not have come back. Just let others know about that news. Why bother with us?.


    As long as we can destroy their plot, even if some of our old guys fall down, you represent our hope. Since you come back, we will try our best to send you out. "


    "Well, even if you run out alone, then what? Isn''t it back? It''s really beyond our ability, and we''ll catch all of them today. "


    Soon, the voice of Ying Changkong was heard outside, and then one by one monks came to this place. All of them were monks in the realm of life and death. At least there were more than 20.


    And because the spirit stone has been exhausted, there are more and more cracks on the array. If you can still hold on for a period of time, now the time you can hold on to is much shorter.


    "I didn''t expect that the layout is still so tight. Even if we rely on some old guys, we can''t say that we can guarantee your smooth departure.


    It''s just a pity that for a long time, we''ve all lost our resources. Unless there''s a holy drug, otherwise, it''s just an extravagant hope to recover. "


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Sun Bing can find out that the strength of these people should have been quite strong, but the consumption of this period of time is too much, and even the source is in deficit, and now the strength will decline.


    Originally, sun Bing still needs to think about how to recover their strength in a short time, so as to ensure their own lives.


    Now, I didn''t think that we could achieve this goal only by using the holy medicine. Suddenly, I was overjoyed: "holy medicine? I have this one


    A simple voice is like thunder, echoing in the whole array. The originally desperate people looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes, as if they could eat him.

 Chapter 1006

    Although he knew that sun Bing should be very rich through his familiarity with the thick soil, he could not help but go forward and persuade him: "brother sun, what you need now is not ordinary miraculous medicine, but holy medicine. If the quality is not up to standard, it will not be of any use to many elders."


    This was true, and Dugu Bai was also sincere. After all, even in Yingtian academy, there were only 30 holy herbs in Yingtian Academy.


    Each sacred medicine is very precious and needs careful care. Once the fruit is ripe, it also needs the most strict defense and blockade. Unless great achievements are made, it can never be seen.


    As for the rest of the holy land, the number of holy herbs is even less than 10, which is still relatively large.


    "Naturally I know what I''m talking about, and you can rest assured."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and immediately opened his mouth. Then he was immersed in his own cave and wanted to search for some miraculous medicine that can make people recover quickly.


    For others, the holy medicine may be quite precious, even for the former sun Bing. However, all this changed half a year ago. Since the five elements came into being, such as Jiutian xirang and forgetting Sichuan holy water are endless.


    These two kinds of miraculous things are all the top treasures that can make Tiancai Dibao grow quickly, so many miraculous herbs growing in the cave are also ushered in an excellent opportunity.


    It can be called a great explosion. It once contained the bottleneck for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, and all of them broke through in an instant. For example, the breakthrough of local products to Tianpin is more likely to reach the level of holy medicine.


    At present, there are at least 80 strains of sun Bing. If you want to continue to increase, you can force the birth of sun Bing by virtue of the holy water of forgetting Chuan, which is more than Yingtian academy and the combination of the two. Such wealth is really terrible.


    So the next Dugu Bai and song Kuo could only stare at Sun Bing''s actions. They were stunned and could not take them back. Countless thoughts began to flow in their minds:


    "this is tianyuanguo, which has reached the level of holy medicine. After taking it, it can prolong life for thousands of years, and it is very helpful for the recovery of injury."


    "This should be Ganoderma lucidum, which can cultivate body and cultivate yuan..."


    As for the elders who were watching, they were shocked and speechless. Even at the moment, their hearts almost collapsed. All along, because the holy medicine was a very precious spiritual thing, it was taken out like a radish.


    Such a situation can only be regarded as a kind of inhumanity. Both Dugu Bai and song Kuo were unbalanced. They were still wondering whether they were all like this, and whether they should be a free cultivation.


    After all, even if the status of the Holy Son is noble, the holy medicine is not easily accessible.


    Fortunately, only the great elder''s heart of Tao is quite firm. Although he said that he was full of consternation before, he finally recovered. Looking at all the stunned figures around him, he immediately said:


    "what are you still in a daze and hurry to restore your accomplishments? This is a good opportunity for us to fight back."


    Only by doing so can many friars around recover their minds. Once again, the defensive power of the array is becoming weaker and weaker, and it is possible to completely collapse in the next moment.


    Later, the movement in his hands was not slow. Everyone got a holy medicine. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it into his stomach. The majestic power of the medicine flowed through the body. The previous injuries and the weak breath of the body gradually improved.


    In particular, the elder in his hand is the Tianyuan fruit. After taking it, it has changed obviously. The skin full of wrinkles has recovered slowly. Even the white hair has turned black. The whole person looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is very young.


    Now, sun Bing can finally feel the deep breath of the other party''s body, just like the sea. It seems that a look can completely kill sun Bing with infinite power.


    At the same time, the defensive array, which has been defending for a long time, finally broke apart in the defense of the sky piercing needle. It seems that there is an obvious breaking sound near the ear, and then the inscriptions on each layer flicker. As for this array, it is completely disintegrated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you old animals, there is no place to continue to escape. There are three new little animals. Today is also your death date." All of a sudden, there was a wild smile in the sky.


    Then a lot of people came slowly towards this place, powerful and powerful. Everyone''s eyes were full of cruelty and killing intention. For this day, they had been waiting for a long time. Today, they were able to wipe out the last obstacle in Yingtian Shuyuan.


    However, it was just when this group of people came in, each elder who had previously cultivated himself slowly opened his eyes at the same time.


    In particular, the elder, although his eyes look very muddy, but it is flashing the light of wisdom, occasionally flickering and passing the essence of light are surprised by the hearts of countless people.As for the rest of the elders, although they are not as powerful as the elder, their breath can not be underestimated. Everyone is a monk above the realm of life and death. Most of them are the one or two Heaven of life and death, but there are also quite a number of triple heaven and four heaven monks.


    With the rise of many elders, the whole body''s breath has been adjusted together, and then heavy toward the front of oppression and go.


    Then he could hear the elder''s hearty smile: "is it? It''s been a long time to see who died. "


    See in front of each elder has recovered to the heyday of the period, and even everyone more or less seems to have a certain degree of refinement, which makes Ying Changkong''s face completely gloomy.


    After all, they spent a lot of effort to push all these people into such a situation. However, the fact now is that all previous plans have failed.


    But until the end, still can see Ying Changkong''s mouth a convulsion, from the gap between his teeth a few words: "even if you have recovered, so what? In my eyes, it''s just a few old dogs. I can force you to this degree before, and then I can. "


    Later, the whole body''s breath broke out completely. Even though the elder master was slightly advanced and had strong Qi and blood, it could still be felt through such momentum.


    Ying Changkong''s strength is even more powerful than ordinary friars. This is Ying Changkong, the president of Yingtian academy and the biggest traitor of the people.


    "So today, I want to learn your skill."


    For such a provocation, the elder didn''t flinch. Even at the moment, there was a chill on his face. Ever since he found their evidence, the elder wanted to kill Ying Changkong, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into the downwind in the end. It seems that he has a chance in the end.


    As for the rest of the elders, their eyes can''t help but twinkle with cold light. For a long time, they have experienced so many humiliations that they are filled with anger, but there is no way to express them before.


    However, it is totally different at this moment. Their own strength has been completely restored. This is their final strength. They must completely kill the rebellious people in front of them.


    After that, everyone rushed to the front without any hesitation. Originally, this place could only be regarded as a relatively quiet place in Yingtian academy, but now it has turned into a terrible battlefield.

 Chapter 1007

    The battle has started completely. As for sun Bing and others, after seeing such a chaotic battlefield, they also started to start without any hesitation.


    If there may be some danger before, after all, Ying Changkong''s strength is too terrible. If he really hits sun Bing, then he can''t hold on for an instant, and a move will be wiped out.


    But at the moment, Ying Changkong is entangled by the elder. Even if the elder''s strength is a little weaker than that of Ying Changkong, he still has the medicine which has not been digested from now on. Even if he is injured, he can recover quickly, so he can not stand still for a while.


    As for the rest of the monks, the most powerful one is just the five Heaven of life and death, and it also has opponents. As for the rest of the monks, they can''t pose too much threat to sun Bing.


    Therefore, the battlefield at this moment, for sun Bing, can be described as the sea is wide, with fish leaping, and the sky is high for birds to fly.


    Seeing that sun Bing had already joined such a fierce battle, Dugu Bai and song Kuo could not help but look at each other and nodded slowly.


    After all, this fight is a matter of life and death, and it is absolutely impossible for them to stand aside. That is to hand their own lives into the hands of others, which they can''t bear.


    Then, take a deep breath, without any hesitation, attack directly in front of you.


    Even though there may be some deficiencies in the cultivation of the three people, they are not as strong as the rest of the audience. Although their strength is related to their cultivation, the boundaries of strength are sometimes not so serious for Tianjiao, who can cross the border to challenge.


    At this moment alone, the strength of the three men has surpassed most of the monks. Even the friars who are in the ordinary life and death situation are just a sword light for sun Bing.


    As for song Kuo and Dugu Bai, even if they are not as powerful as sun Bing, they can not be underestimated. They can easily crush each other in the same realm. If there is no card to protect their lives, they may even fall completely.


    Originally, the strength of the two sides in the battle was almost equal, and the battle was very fierce. It would take a long time for us to successfully distinguish the victory and defeat.


    However, because of the variables of sun Bing and other three people, the strength of the elder side is greatly increased. When the number of the other side is less than one person, one of the elders will immediately help the others to deal with the strong enemy.


    It can be said that with the passage of time, the strength of the elder will become more and more powerful. Even if the strength is a little less, there will be more people and less bullying people, and Ying Changkong will be killed completely.


    As for the obvious change of the war situation, Ying Changkong naturally could clearly feel that his face was red, and his eyes were fixed on the three young figures in the crowd. His intention of killing was to reach the extreme at the moment.


    For Ying Changkong, it was a very simple task for Ying Changkong to kill the elder and his party. However, all this changed after sun Bing and others arrived.


    It''s hard to imagine that these three ants, who are totally ignored by him, have brought variables to the infallible action. Even now, they are all likely to be completely overturned, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Therefore, at this moment, the real yuan of yingchangkong is running in the body, and there are endless waves around him. A strong sense of danger surrounds everyone. Even the elder, his face is a little ugly at the moment. His face is full of solemnity, and he is always alert to the surrounding activities.


    "Skyshaking fingerprints"


    suddenly, a thousand foot long hand appeared in the sky, and every trace was clearly shown in people''s eyes, as if the whole sky were reversed in this moment.


    The power of this move is incomparably powerful, and the attack range is very large, but its purpose seems to be quite conspicuous, trying to catch all the big elders and others below.


    Fortunately, the vigilance of many elders is quite high. After understanding the crisis at the moment, there is a flickering look in their eyes, and all of them understand the target of yingchangkong.


    However, the more in such a crisis, the more can not panic, and the power of a single person is too small, want to take this move is extremely difficult.


    More should all people unite, even if the power of this move is strong, but many friars come together, even if the attack is loose, it is undoubtedly quite powerful.


    So almost at the same time, all the elders showed their unique skills to protect their lives. In the square at the moment, streamers of light flickered, and many majestic moves emerged. Even the aftershocks could completely crush the monks of Dongtian realm.


    Among all the people, only the elder was the most firm. He looked at the oppressed palm with burning eyes, took a deep breath, and left for the meeting in the sky.


    "Shaking the sky fist"


    in a flash, many auras in the sky integrated into a huge fist seal, which was full of thick and strong unyielding spirit, as if it could shake the heaven.After a while, you can see that the huge fist seal immediately crisscrossed with the palms in the air. In addition to the other attacks, the earth shaking sound broke out suddenly. Even the spirit was shocked and confused, and the eyes were dazzled.


    The strong vigorous wind diffused around. Even sun Bing and others could not bear it. They could only feel that the vigorous wind was like a sharp blade, leaving one scar after another on the skin.


    After a long time, the aftermath of the War slowly disappeared, but the scene in front of us is extremely miserable. This place is no longer as ancient as before, and even the ground has cracks.


    Then, Ying Changkong''s figure finally slowly appeared, the other party''s clothes did not change, but it can be clearly found that the other side''s face is a little pale, it is obvious that the previous move for his consumption is also very large.


    Then the corners of his mouth even showed a trace of light blood, which made everyone thoroughly excited. I didn''t expect that Ying Changkong fell into the downwind in this round of fighting.


    ¡±Cough, cough. "


    all of a sudden, the elder''s voice sounded slowly. Turning his head, he could see that the elder was a little embarrassed. At least, there were cracks in his body. However, after fighting with each other for such a long time, he still had the upper hand for the first time.


    After a careful look at the surrounding situation, Ying Changkong''s face was livid, but he was very angry and laughed: "I really didn''t expect that you could force me to this extent. But you should know that this is Yingtian Academy. I''d like to see how you can leave."


    As soon as the words came out, sun Bing and the elder''s faces began to change, for the sound of footsteps had already been heard in the distance. Turning around, they saw that the friars were coming towards this place from a distance.


    Many disciples are dense, and there are not a few strong ones. Judging from the breath at the moment, there are at least 100 monks in the life and death realm. In the face of such a strong enemy, even if the great elder and others are back to full power, they should not play tricks on their opponents.


    After a while, these people finally came to sun Bing and others, and they cooperated with each other very well. The body rotation of disciples in Dongtian realm has formed a mysterious array, which can easily suppress the monks in the triple heaven of life and death.


    As for the remaining hundreds of strong people in the life and death situation, they also slowly surrounded them, for fear that sun Bing and others would escape at this time.


    After finishing all this, we can see yingchangkong walking towards sun Bing and others with cold light on his face. Then, with a chill in his voice, he slowly opened his mouth: "even if you are powerful, how about that? Now I''m going to see what you''re doing at the moment

 Chapter 1008

    Even sun Bing, seeing the scene at the moment, could not help but take a breath, with a trace of uncertainty in his heart.


    After all, although his strength can be called very strong, can cross the border to kill the enemy, but far from reaching the invincible level, once trapped in the siege, there will be a risk of falling.


    However, at the moment, hundreds of people are all strong in the life and death situation, and there are even more hidden strong ones emerging. One by one, they come to this place. Not only are there those who are new to life and death, but even the monks in the six fold heaven of life and death.


    In the face of some strong men, not to mention sun Bing, who is still in the cave state at the moment, even the rest of the elders have no way to persist. If they continue to fight, even the great elder will eventually fall into the sea of people.


    Turning around, we can find that in the eyes of many elders, the joy of gaining vitality gradually turns into strong despair. After all, if the strength of the two sides is almost the same, then it will be OK. There is no hope of survival at all.


    Even the elder can''t help but breathe out deeply now. Without any change in body shape, the spirit begins to voice to sun Bing and others: "old man, I''m really sorry for you three young people. I didn''t expect to end up in such a desperate situation.


    You three young people have extraordinary talent. As long as you don''t fall, you will surely have a bright future. In the end, even if you become a saint, you will be able to reign in the world. "


    His words were full of sadness, and he seemed to have a little farewell. As soon as he said this, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. It seemed that there was something wrong with this, just like telling his last words.


    "Elder, don''t be discouraged, we..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by the elder with a wave, and even a burst of hearty laughter came:


    "well, I''ve made up my mind about this matter. You don''t have to say more. We don''t have a few years to live, but you young people can''t, and you still have a good time.


    Next, some of us old guys will detonate the array to attract their attention. It must be able to successfully break the space array here. Then you can take this opportunity to leave. Remember, don''t look back. "


    "Never, we left, then you..." His eyes were filled with sadness. After all, he was brought up by these elders since he was a child. Now it is cruel to let him go.


    Seeing such a situation, the two elders on the other side also stepped forward slowly and said with a smile:


    "don''t refuse. You young people are our last hope. In other words, even if we old folks die here, you can take revenge for us when you have enough strength."


    This discourse is full of real and solemn and stirring, it is obvious that they are holding the mind of sacrificing themselves to let Sun Bing and others escape smoothly.


    In this scene, sun Bing and others were shocked. They were deeply moved. However, song Kuo, who has been standing by for a long time, has a slightly upturned mouth and a wild smile: "why do we want to leave?"


    "If you don''t go now, it will be too late. If there are more people, even we can''t stop them." The elder immediately opened his mouth and explained that his face was still full of anxiety.


    And the distant yingchangkong seems to have noticed something wrong. At the moment, his face is full of Cruelty: "do you have any conspiracy at the moment? In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues can not be implemented. "


    Such words made the anxious look on the faces of many elders more intense, and even could not help but start to want to start, sun Bing and others thoroughly sent away.


    "We are not just the three of us this time. Don''t forget what day it is today. They should be ready there." Song Kuo suddenly said such a sentence, finally let a number of elders stop their hands of the action.


    Only sun Bing and Dugu Bai understood the meaning of the words. It seemed that they finally remembered. Today is the time for many sects to jointly launch the final attack.


    However, because of the emergency situation and the reasons of many elders, the matter was forgotten for a while.


    "Although my people have not expired, it is also time to announce that you can fall. As long as you are an old man, Yingtian academy will fall into my hands completely." In the distance, yingchangkong''s face is full of cruelty, and the corners of his mouth are also with a trace of ferocity.


    Just at this moment, you can see song Que''s mouth showing a trace of ironic smile, and then the light in front of him flickers, opening a space gap, and a huge array appears in the open space.


    From a distance, you can find that the array at this moment has already bloomed with a ray of bright light. The ripples in the space are surging everywhere, and there seems to be something coming out of it.


    Such a scene was seen by all, and the eyes of the elder and others were full of surprise, because it represented the truth of song Kuo''s words, and there were reinforcements. It was just a surprise from the sky.However, Ying Changkong''s face on the other side was rather ugly. As the dean of Yingtian academy, he could be said to have seen a lot. Naturally, his heart was clear. Although this array was a transmission array, it was more of a coordinate.


    As long as the arrangement is successful, the other party will be able to know the location of this place, and can tear the space to directly come here. Even if there are array suppression around Yingtian academy, there is no way to stop it.


    Filled with anger in his heart, he was really a wise man, but he immediately began to give orders: "destroy the array completely, and he will not be able to transmit it successfully."


    After hearing this order, others immediately began to act. In an instant, hundreds of friars of the realm of life and death attacked in front of them together. The breath all over the place at the moment was frightening, and the monks in Dongtian state were not even qualified to enter the battlefield.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, such as sun Bing has enough strength to intervene in this battle, but now the biggest task is to stop the other side''s attack.


    At this moment, not only sun Bing began to take action, but many other elders, such as Dugu Bai, began to defend together. In any case, reinforcements must be allowed to come here first, so as to ensure their own safety, otherwise everything would be stopped.


    In the battlefield, one after another of terrorist attacks broke through the void, and even the array that enveloped the whole Yingtian academy appeared cracks. Finally, it was completely broken, and many majestic breath was oppressed to the surrounding areas.


    Because they felt that this place was safe, many friars who came in swarms saw the huge battle in yingtianshu Academy. They were full of doubts and began to discuss with each other:


    "what happened in yingtianshu academy? We should know that there has never been such a fight in Yingtian Academy for 100000 years. Is Yingtian academy going to collapse completely


    "It may be the normal exchange between the two disciples. It took a while to break the array."


    "How can it be that the aftershocks of this moment have reached the state of life and death. Even if they are so far apart, I feel a palpitation. It is absolutely impossible for the young monks to achieve this level."


    "Yes, yingtianshu academy is the Holy Land in Tianzhou. Its defense is very strong, not to mention the competition between two monks in the realm of life and death. Even if the number is increased ten times, it is absolutely impossible to break the array. At present, there are at least 100 people fighting."


    A lot of words talk to each other, and everyone''s heart is full of strong curiosity. After all, this can be called a miracle since ancient times. Naturally, we want to know what happened inside.


    However, at the same time, the transmission array arranged by song Kuo broke out into a bright light, and many inscriptions appeared. The ripples of space spread around, and the majestic pressure made everyone feel a shrink in their hearts. Finally, there were many inexplicable figures inside.

 Chapter 1009

    "What, this is Peng Zhou. Why did the boat of the reverse River clan come here? Is there any conspiracy to attack Yingtian academy?"


    When the light gradually dissipated, a huge object suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the same as the Kun boat that I had seen before, but the difference was that Kun boat was travelling in the river, which was Kun.


    However, the boat in front of us is even bigger, with exquisite inscriptions and even thousands of wings on both sides. It is a roc that soars into the void. Both Kunpeng and Kunpeng are one family, which is the details of the reverse River sect.


    But at the moment, people''s surprise was far from over. On the other side, there was once again a very beautiful behemoth with beautiful inscriptions on it, just like floating clouds.


    But everyone knows that although the picture and text looks very beautiful, it is full of terrifying power.


    "This is the floating cloud shuttle, which is the symbol of Liuyun sect. It is said that it is like flowing clouds in the sky, and it can travel millions of miles in a day. Moreover, the array patterns engraved in it are very amazing. Even today, they have come here. Is it possible that the reverse River sect and the Liuyun sect are united?"


    See this second boat, immediately someone began to talk to themselves, mouth full of awe and fear.


    However, the doubts in people''s hearts were not explained, and then a larger black figure appeared in the sky. When it appeared, all around showed black figures, as if covered by dark clouds.


    After seeing such a shadow, everyone can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at this moment, and their hearts are full of fear. Because this black figure is not anything else, it can be said that everyone in Tianzhou knows it, and it is as famous as Yingtian Academy.


    This is the legendary dandian. At the moment, its appearance looks like a palace. Its architecture is luxurious and exquisite. You can see pedestrians walking through the palace.


    Ordinary friars just admire the pills in the dandian hall and don''t care about its real strength. Ranking the second in Tianzhou is more of a flattery. But only the real strong can understand that the Dan Hall is far more than that simple.


    Otherwise, such a group of alchemists gathered together, how could they not be coveted, and the palace in front of them was their confidence.


    In history, the number of times the dandian appeared is also very few. Only the real insiders can understand that the terror crisis of the palace, or even this is the first time that people have seen it in full view, is of great significance.


    At present, all the onlookers are in a trance. They thought it was a simple accident, but they didn''t expect such a huge change in the twinkling of an eye. All kinds of cards that are rare for countless years now appear directly like no money.


    Then, the rest such as the holy land of Lingxi, the holy land of Yanyue, and the holy land of Tianyuan also appeared in front of everyone on their own mount, or Feizhou. There were also seven aristocratic families, all of them included, which seemed to completely cover the whole sky.


    After a long time, many of the monks took a deep breath and barely regained their mind. They murmured: "can''t we say that a terrible war will break out from today, and Tianzhou will be in chaos? The rest of the forces unite to attack Yingtian academy? "


    In fact, it is not only the monks who are watching that are shocked at the moment. Even Ying Changkong, who is opposite sun Bing and others, has a burst of panic in his heart.


    I thought that even if there were reinforcements, it should be harmless, at least within the scope of their own affordability.


    But I didn''t expect to find out that the other side is absolutely a huge thing. Even with Yingtian academy, they are not rivals at all. After all, these people are united together, which is equal to more than 80% of the power of Tianzhou.


    But even to such a point, Ying Changkong still won''t admit defeat. Once he fails this time, everything will be over. As for his name, he will be handed down for generations, even a naked traitor of the human race.


    So he immediately took a deep breath and sank into the elixir''s field, and his mouth gave out a cry full of anger: "I am the president of Yingtian Academy. Listen to my command, all the arrays in the academy are opened, and all the disciples coagulate the battle array and kill all the invaders in front of me."


    At the same time, Yingtian academy is not peaceful outside. All the beautiful guards in the city are turning around and returning:


    "we are the disciples of Yingtian Academy. Today the academy is invaded, we must return to protect the academy as soon as possible. We can''t guarantee your safety."


    Then one after another, the figures rushed towards Yingtian Academy. Many monks who heard these words appeared confused in their eyes, and then filled with anger.


    After all, for them, for a long time, Yingtian academy has protected their safety from the invasion of monsters.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the invasion at the moment. If Yingtian academy disappeared, they would be in danger again. There is no doubt that their safety was ignored, and their hearts were filled with anger."I didn''t expect that when the whole Tianzhou was in a dilemma, they took advantage of other people''s danger and wanted to capture Yingtian Academy. This is really a villain''s act. Where will we find our shelter?


    For our own safety, we must smash their conspiracy. Although we are weak in strength, we have a large number. If we unite, even they can not be our opponents. "


    The person who said this word immediately rushed to Yingtian academy and disappeared in a flash. It was obvious that he had successfully entered Yingtian Academy.


    After seeing this, the rest of them were completely filled with fury after a short silence. After all, there were some scruples in their hearts before. After all, they were just going to repair.


    However, the former monk''s words, like a fuse, completely detonated the suppressed anger of all the people, and immediately called out:


    "yes, our free monks must unite and not be afraid of these forces. Otherwise, our status will be lower and lower, even like pigs and dogs. We must make them pay attention to our strength, brothers And rush up. "


    Don''t say, because the atmosphere around the rendering, at the moment, a line of figures like carp across the river, toward the Academy.


    Among them, everyone''s accomplishments have reached the level of the cave. After all, even though the Taoism is relatively low, their strength is not too strong, but the number is still too large.


    However, a certain number of monks in the crowd noticed that the people who had said those words were obviously the monks who had been stationed in the city before. Most of them were servants of the disciples of Ying Tianshu Academy.


    Therefore, the previous words are more misleading. They want to make these holy places such as sanxiu and nuihezong fight against each other, so they can also sit and collect fishermen.


    There is no doubt that this is wasting the living strength of the Terrans themselves. It is easy to know how many monks will be there, so they will fall completely. Then when the Archean wanzu invades Kyushu, the resistance they will face will be more and more small.


    However, it is a pity that even if a very small number of monks understand that there should be a lot of conspiracy in it, they can''t say it at all. What''s more, others may not believe it.


    In the same way, such strange movements were naturally discovered by the reverse River sect and other sects at the first time, but it was immediately understood that these people''s insidious intentions changed their faces. After all, the situation at this moment is very painful.


    If we kill those scattered monks, we will completely offend this huge group of loose monks, and will also bring unimaginable huge help to Yingtian Academy.


    But if you ignore it, you will also be bound by a lot of constraints. After all, this group of people also have a lot of strength, and it is not empty words that ants kill elephants. This is definitely a very headache problem.

 Chapter 1010

    In such a grim moment, we can find that in the Dan Hall, when we don''t know when, an old figure appears directly, slowly walking towards the outside, and finally taking off in the air.


    Looking at the disordered crowd below, he immediately said, "I''m the old medicine man. I think you all know what I''m like. Before we got the exact news, half of the Ying Tianshu academy has betrayed the Terrans and joined the Taigu wanzu, so they united to kill them."


    As soon as such words came out, many monks who had been swarming immediately stopped their steps. After all, although they followed blindly, they did not mean that they had no brain.


    What''s more, Yao Lao''s status in Tianzhou is extraordinary. Even though the other party''s cultivation is superb and his status is noble, he often helps others. He even once sheltered a young man who was chased and killed by evil masters.


    Therefore, he has a high reputation and can be called a master of Taoism. He once fought with each other in a large number of holy places, which was also witnessed by him. If there is no truth in the words of others, at least 50% of the friars have believed in the words of the old medicine man.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar among the many scattered practices. After all, the news was too huge. The ancient people were the common enemy of all people. Once betrayed, everyone would be punished.


    In a flash, someone already said angrily: "he is still the first holy land in Tianzhou. He has been inherited forever. He betrayed Tianzhou and became a rebel among the people. It is really a shame of Tianzhou!"


    "How can it be? Yingtianshuyuan is the first holy land in Tianzhou. It must be the conspiracy of some religious sects. It must be that Dan Dian can''t stand to be the second and want to compete for the first.


    I definitely can''t believe that Yingtian academy should make such a move. It''s definitely the news that those people confuse our vision. " Also some people do not believe, immediately began to retort.


    But there is no doubt that the old words have already made people hesitant.


    Seeing the numerous scattered repairs in the tangle, the servants who had been hiding in the dark could not sit still, and immediately began to shout:


    "this is definitely the conspiracy of those sects. They are arrogant and upright. They must have united at the moment to plot the foundation of Yingtian Academy for 100000 years. We can''t be deceived."


    However, it is also just after the words have been finished. The elder, who has been in the Academy for a long time, immediately rises into the air and sends out his spirit directly through his shadow:


    "I am the elder of Yingtian Academy. I have already found that the Dean is involved with the Taigu wanzu. Please don''t get lost. The disciples of the academy should go back to the cave immediately You must not be involved in this battle at will


    As soon as such words come out, there are still some tangled scattered practices, just like a bucket of water in the cold weather of three or nine days, which instantly calms down.


    If only a doctor, then many people still have some doubts in their hearts, but after hearing the words of the elder, many people believe it.


    After all, the great elder has existed in Yingtian Academy for thousands of years. His strength is unfathomable and his position is noble. Only under the president, he has trained countless disciples. He is a master of Taoism.


    Two highly respected people have already said such words. No matter how stupid a monk is, he must be able to detect something wrong. His blood in his heart is completely cold.


    On the contrary, their eyes are not good at looking at the decoration of the previous words. After all, it is because of their provocation that these casual practitioners are eager to start their work.


    But soon, some people''s faces were full of surprise: "these people are the monks stationed at the gate of the city. They didn''t expect that it was they who made the ghost. It must be to sow discord."


    In a flash, all of them felt as if they had been cheated. They immediately rushed forward and wanted to vent their anger completely. After all, they were fooling them as fools.


    Even as the servants of the disciples of yingtianshu academy, their strength can be regarded as very strong. However, at the moment, there are not only thousands of scattered practitioners who have been deeply imprinted in their minds because of the harsh cost of entering the city. Now they finally have a chance to revenge.


    The influence of the elder''s words is far more than that. Even some unreasonable disciples in the academy have stopped their actions. If they had fought against the outside world, they would have done nothing.


    But at the moment, through the words of two masters, we can clearly find that if we act rashly, we may even fall into the accomplice of the traitor.


    Although Ying Changkong is the president, the identity of the same elder should not be underestimated. He is only a little behind him. Moreover, he has served for thousands of years, and his prestige is very strong. Therefore, many disciples begin to tangle with each other.


    "Who should we trust? One side is the president, the other is the elder. "


    "It must be the dean. You should know that he is the head of the Academy. It is very likely that the elder colluded with outsiders to kill the dean and then take over the power in order to seize power.""How can this be possible? You should know that the elder master has existed for thousands of years. I think his words are true. Don''t forget that the elder brother hasn''t appeared for half a year, and even elder martial brother Dugu has disappeared. Is there really no conspiracy in this


    As soon as such words came out, everyone was silent. Even though some traitors have survived for thousands of years and their layout is quite precise, the same great elders and others have the same history, and their strength can not be underestimated. Otherwise, they can not persist for a whole hundred thousand years.


    But even so, there are still quite a lot of disciples who still act at the moment, and most of them are traitors. One by one, the strong ones appear, and even the array of Yingtian academy is slowly starting to work.


    On many boats in the sky, at the moment, there are also a lot of people falling down suddenly. Finally, they come to sun Bing and others, especially Song Chen. Looking at Song Kuo who is not damaged, he nods slowly, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Later, everyone turned their attention to Ying Changkong. Although there are only a few people coming, they are definitely the most powerful ones, such as Song Chen of the reverse River sect and Yao Lao, whose strength has reached the eight fold heaven of life and death.


    It seems to be found that many monks swarmed forward around some are not happy, we can find that a few people just wave their hands at random, and there is a breeze in the air, which is very ordinary.


    However, the final result was terrible. Those monks who lived and died in a heavy situation seemed to have been attacked by terror. They spat blood and flew to the rear. They were seriously injured and had no ability to resist any more.


    Then all the talents slowly turned their eyes to Ying Changkong. If he was Sun Bing and others in a desperate situation, there is no doubt that the situation at this moment has changed. He is the real weak.


    I felt the eyes of those people around me, reflecting the sky. Even though there was no change on the surface, a cold sweat rose from behind.


    After all, every monk in front of him is the most terrifying strong man. Every gaze of his eyes will make him feel frightened and frightened, and there is a premonition in his heart.


    As long as he has a slight change at the moment, he will certainly usher in a storm like blow. Even with his strength at the moment, he will fall.

 Chapter 1011

    At this moment, there was a confusion outside. Even after becoming a monk, the five senses were very keen, but they were too far away from yingtianshu academy, and they did not know what happened.


    However, many monks also expected to see a monk standing directly. He pointed to the sky with one hand and drew a circle with the true element in his body. Suddenly, the things inside the Academy were also presented in the eyes of all people.


    This is a very mysterious but very remote and incomparable divine skill, called "Xuanguang". Although it is a divine skill, it is widely spread, and even any city can be purchased.


    The main function is to be able to watch the scene happening in the distance, and it is a very good choice to detect, but more to watch the fighting between some arrogant.


    Although its popularity rate is very high, it is very difficult to cultivate success. It is a skill of chicken ribs. Real pride can hardly learn this skill. Only ordinary practice can cultivate this skill.


    Can see half the air, gradually appeared in the Yingtian Book courtyard scene.


    Facing so many people''s siege, yingchangkong also knew that he could not escape at all, but a sneer still came out in his eyes:


    "I don''t know what the several saints have come to call this day? Is it so static that it is necessary to provoke the war in Tianzhou? I should not be easily slaughtered by Tianshu court. "


    However, songchen and others, but they will not be easily deceived by the other side, even at this moment, the face is full of cold meaning: "yingchangkong, you even have a face to bite back, really let people admire ah."


    "Why can''t I explain it? Instead, you are unjustifiable to challenge me. I should explain it to Tian Academy. " The face of the long sky at this time is unchanged, still full of stubborn, as if wronged.


    The medicine that has been silent is old, and at the moment, he can not bear the anger in his heart. He has a eyebrow and whispers: "since you want to explain, then we will not be strong and difficult. I will see how you explain it next."


    Then the whole person went to the sky, looked around, while others were wondering, it was like that they had found the destination, with a surprise on his face, and then he attacked down.


    In a moment, the fist gathered the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, condensed into such a huge punch print, the ripples of the layers of space were surging around, and there was also a strong sound burst in the air.


    Finally, the back mountain of Yingtian academy collapsed completely. Even the mountain, which was hundreds of meters old, was like sand in the hands of the old medicine, and the smoke was scattered and completely disintegrated.


    Many of the situations in it show. Before others say anything, they can see Yao Lao turning around with a wave of hand. The old man''s face is rarely angry: "this is my explanation to you, do not know if you are satisfied?"


    In fact, the face before the long sky was quite ugly, especially after the discovery of the target of medicine, the face was even more iron and green. When the mountain was completely disintegrated, the whole person seemed to suffer a great deal, and a dizziness came out of his heart.


    Because yingchangkong knows that he is completely finished, what kind of secret is contained in the cave. Only he knows that no one will accept him again once exposed to the human race.


    So at this moment, I can find that the face of the sky is very white, behind which there are countless cold sweat, and what I am hesitating is that there is no refuting words.


    For such obvious performance, some scattered repair in the distance is also clearly seen, even if it has supported some of the scattered repair of the long sky, there are also a silk of doubt in the heart now.


    Then, I turned my eyes to the back of the mountain, and there were countless curiosity in my heart, and I wanted to know what was there.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the vision of the dark light has been transferred to the back of the mountain, and people can find that the original very plain and beautiful scenery, with the collapse of the mountain, has changed.


    There is a cave in the cave, which is obviously hidden. However, with the passage of time, the more places people have explored, the calm face has changed after all.


    Finally, everyone''s face showed a little red, and his heart was full of anger. A sentence came out of his teeth:


    I didn''t think that yingchangkong was really a traitor among the people. The hall of Yingtian Academy had such a cruel place. Even the handwriting of the Taigu Wan nationality was really a mean little Man. "


    "I want to provoke the fight between us. It is a plan to leave. It is really poisonous. Such a monk can actually take charge of Yingtian Academy."


    "All of them are the pride of our people, but at this moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a sentence, they were full of anger at the sky, and even a little bit of panic. At this moment, they suddenly realized that they had lived around Yingtian Academy.But the other side is a traitor, which means that they are in danger at any time. If it was not for the anti River sect, Liuyun sect and other holy places to come together and break through the plot, they might die in the future.


    However, it is also because of this reason that the previous doubts of myself and others appeared in my mind, and a sense of guilt arose in my heart. It is also better that I found it earlier at the moment and did not lead to any major mistakes, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But even so, it was enough to arouse the anger of these monks. Now they can''t help shouting: "Ying Changkong, you rebellious, you deserve to die, and you even try to subvert Tianzhou. It''s really wishful thinking."


    "It''s true that such a villain''s behavior is contemptible, like the sinful people of ancient times."


    Many words come together to attack yingchangkong''s heart, which makes his already pale face even more ugly at the moment. Even though he knows that he will be criticized by thousands of people after he is exposed, it is still too fast for him to have any psychological preparation at all.


    "How? That''s what we''re saying. What else do you need to quibble about? " On the other side of the old people, calm mouth.


    However, there was an uncontrollable anger in my heart. Even though I had seen such a scene for a long time, I was still filled with anger after I saw it. Especially those proud families sent friars to rescue them immediately.


    However, after a long period of time, because of torture or the extraction of the source, they have no strength, and there is no way to recover. They are completely abandoned.


    At the moment, even if the words of regret disappeared, and even no trace of regret


    But at the moment, it is still coldly looking at the people in front of them. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "since it has been exposed, although there are some troubles, there are also less restrictions.


    The world will eventually return to the rule of the ancient peoples, but you can''t see it. Today I''ll show you the strength of the ancient peoples and understand how humble you are. "

 Chapter 1012

    When Ying Changkong said these words, no matter sun Bing and others or Yao Laoren, their faces changed a lot at the moment, and they seemed to be angry with something bad in their hearts.


    Song Kuo, in particular, now feels a strange familiarity, as if he had used it before.


    After all, at the moment, the other party has run out of food and ammunition, and it is basically impossible to turn the tables. But in fact, if there is an accident, then everything is likely to undergo a complete change, such as the arrival of the Archaean tribes.


    Soon, he was able to see the old man who had always been very elegant. He could not bear it completely. He immediately began to shout: "do it quickly. Don''t give him a chance. Even if he is killed at this moment, he will not hesitate to kill him."


    After hearing such words, Song Chen and others did not hesitate at the moment. After all, they also felt strange.


    Then, the breath of the body surged, with bursts of chaotic light. The strength of the eight heaven of life and death broke out completely. Every attack seemed to be able to create a new world, and the remaining power was frightening.


    At this moment, there are huge cracks in the endless void in front of us. The tiny space debris inside is surging everywhere, which is the most terrible space turbulence. Even if the strong man in the life and death situation falls into this situation, it may be torn and crushed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, many attacks have come to the surrounding area of yingchangkong. For a moment, the bright light rises from the original place. The weak friars do not even have the qualification to look at them. There are bursts of pain in their eyes.


    But for what happened at the moment, many of them had already cheered: "presumably, such a huge attack, that traitor should have no way to resist it. Our crisis has finally disappeared, and we can finally settle down."


    However, only sun Bing can clearly see that the complexion of Yao Lao Song Chen and others is not restrained, even more severe.


    Such a change of look undoubtedly shows that even they themselves have strong doubts about whether they have talked about yingchangkong''s killing.


    Although the previous attack is absolutely strong enough to kill a monk in the same realm, don''t forget that at the moment, a traitor of the Terran is in front of him. The opponent may have some other cards, even if he can escape successfully.


    Such worry has soon become a reality, and then a burst of fresh and hearty voice directly spread out from the front: "ha ha ha ha, although your attack strength is good, there is still a great lack to kill me."


    Then, the turbulent space in front of me gradually restored calm and cracks, which eventually took on the original appearance. As for yingchangkong, it was also exposed in front of everyone.


    But at the moment, no matter who saw the vision of yingchangkong, his face changed greatly.


    Because it can be found that now in front of the public yingchangkong is not only the appearance of the Terran, its back has wings, the body is like a yellow sac, the limbs and facial features are slowly beginning to change.


    In this case, it is not like the ancient wanzu, but also separated from the human race. It is the hybrid constitution of both sides. It looks strange and makes people sweat. However, the sky still shows a strong and cruel smile.


    "This is the appearance of the Dijiang clan. I once saw it in an ancient book. It is said that the other party is particularly good at the mystery of space, ranking ninth among the ancient ten thousand people. I didn''t expect that we would be able to see it today."


    Immediately, a monk could not help but start shouting, and a thick shock and fear came out of his pupils.


    After all, although they have heard of the Archaean peoples since ancient times, they seldom see them. What''s more, they are still one of the top ten terror races.


    As for Yao Lao and others, after a short period of consternation, they soon want to understand that many things can be understood only through this modeling. Although yingchangkong still has certain characteristics of human race, it definitely integrates the essence of many Dijiang people.


    In fact, sun Bing recognized the other party at the first sight, and then nodded slowly. His doubts were finally solved.


    After all, the previous space turbulence is too dangerous. If the other races are faced with such terrible space turbulence, they can''t simply survive.


    However, the Dijiang clan is very good at space, and this is not a deliberate space attack. Therefore, for him, it is like a fish in water. No wonder there is no danger.


    However, after knowing it, people''s hearts were even more murderous. Basically, as soon as the appearance appeared, it made it clear to all people that all the previous explanations were useless, because only refining the essence of the ancient peoples was an unforgivable proof of guilt.


    Even after seeing this scene, even some of the original school students who were loyal to Ying Changkong could not help but stop their own actions and their pupils were filled with disbelief.


    After all, it could have been regarded as resistance to foreign enemies before, but now we know that the biggest traitor is his own president. Even if the person in the Tianshu academy is the favored son of heaven, it can not be accepted for a while.Ying Changkong can clearly see the movement in the Academy at the moment. At the moment, there are few people who still follow him. In a flash, a cruel smile appears on his face that still retains his face:


    "since you don''t want to resist foreign enemies, but you should also show your due value. It''s up to you whether I can escape this time."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the whole Yingtian academy launched a huge movement, just like an earthquake. After not knowing how many reinforced floor tiles, they actually split inch by inch. Such a huge movement can be clearly felt for thousands of miles.


    However, everyone knows that this is definitely not a simple earthquake. After all, for example, Yingtian academy, which is a huge mountain gate, must find a place where dragons gather. Because of its thick terrain, it is impossible to have an earthquake.


    What''s more, there are many arrays left over by our predecessors on the building. The defense is extremely strong. Even the monks in the life and death situation can''t leave traces on it, so it can''t be a simple vibration.


    The final result was not unexpected. After the huge shock, it was found that the center of Yingtian academy, where the Dean lived, broke out with a bright voice. Then a bloody altar came out of the ground.


    Its whole body is all in the color of blood, even because of too long time, and some blackened. When it appears, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, and can be clearly seen from a distance. It seems that there is a human skeleton on the altar.


    "With the blood of Kyushu Tianjiao, we can open the dust laden gate and enter the seal that has been bound for a long time. Although there is still a great difference between the success of the plan and the success of the plan, it is not difficult to deal with you."


    Ying Changkong''s deep voice reminds me that the words are very simple, but everyone feels the cold from the heart. It seems that there are bursts of bloody killing behind.


    Moreover, just after such words had fallen, many disciples in Ying Tianshu academy even sent out a series of miserable howls. You should know that they are all top Tianjiao and have strong willpower.


    However, at the moment, there is no suppressed voice like this, which indicates that the upper limit of resistance has been reached. Otherwise, it will never look like this.


    Later, the strong Qi and blood of these people began to fade gradually. The vitality of the whole person seemed to be weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, many people''s heads had already appeared white hair, and their skin was full of wrinkles.


    This scene makes all people''s faces change madly. We should know that all the accomplishments of these people are above the cave. At the moment, they are only more than 100 years old. They are still very young. There will be thousands of years to spend in the future.


    But in such a short period of time, such a huge change has taken place, which means that one''s life span has been swallowed up early. It is enough to see the horror of it.


    And it''s not just these Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao, who were originally imprisoned in the back mountain, are now crying out in pain, but they seem to be used to it, with numbness in their voice.


    In this way, the rich Qi and blood was directly infused into the bloody altar.

 Chapter 1013

    In this way, the whole Yingtian Academy was covered in an instant. In the air, only a burst of howling sound could be heard. It was very sad, and the listeners were in tears.


    After a while, the howling in the air slowly disappeared. When people looked at it again, we could find that many monks who had been absorbed Qi and blood essence before, and their eyes were very sad at the moment.


    Originally, these people are quite young, men are in the prime of their life. They are modest and modest men who have lived in a myriad of flowers and never touch their bodies. Their own strength is strong, coupled with their handsome appearance, which can be called perfect. As for women, they are also graceful and beautiful, and they are holy daughters.


    However, at the moment, these people are all skin and bone, just like the blood clotting skin has turned into withered yellow wrinkles, and even the breath is weakened to the extreme, even an ordinary person can kill them.


    Even when the last wisp of spirit disappears, the whole body of the spirit disappears into a burst of fly ash and disappears in the air, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    After really watching the whole process, everyone is silent at the moment, and behind them there are bursts of cold wind and subconscious shivering.


    Because the scene at this moment is really too frightening. Even in the ordinary days, monks would kill the enemy, but in the past, even if they killed the enemy, they were not as cruel as they are now.


    "Originally, I thought that there might be some injustice to reflect the sky, but at the moment, it seems that this is also thanks to Dr. Yao. They found out in a timely manner, otherwise our future could not be imagined, and we might all be trapped in this blood sacrifice."


    "Yes, Ying Changkong is too cruel. Even for his own race, he can be so cruel. He is not a son of man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, for the disgust and hostility of many friars, Ying Changkong not only did not feel fear and fear, but also seemed to have a strong sense of joy. Seeing that the general situation was almost complete at the moment, he also showed a strong chill on his face when he looked at the old man of Medicine:


    "for so many years, I have searched for the top Tianjiao from generation to generation and used their Qi and blood energy ¡£


    This is a memorial ceremony. In addition to the last blood sacrifice, the shackles that were once sealed can be lifted. This is also the time for you to fall down. Tianzhou will return to my hands after all. "


    With such a sound, the blood light on the blood altar became more intense, and then it turned into a column of light that went straight into the sky. Then there was a huge sound of earth shaking, and even the whole sky seemed to turn into blood color at the moment.


    Such a huge movement, the whole Tianzhou can sense, there are countless old people who are going to be on the wood and look very weak. In a pair of old and turbid eyes, with a touch of horror, they murmured in their mouth:


    "what is this? Blood clouds are flying in the sky. Is this an extremely dangerous phenomenon? What''s more, it''s Yingtian Academy. What''s wrong with it? "


    Then, without any hesitation, they immediately moved towards the other side. After all, the real top people even had a kind of premonition in their hearts. This time is the disaster of the whole Tianzhou, and we must unite to survive successfully.


    And those who have seen such fluctuations are not only those antiques that have been hidden for countless years, but even the latest arrival of the Archaean people, especially those in the ancient dense forest, are also clearly found.


    At the moment, I saw the bloody sky, and there was a trace of shock in my eyes. Then I whispered to myself: "I didn''t expect to open that channel now. The time should not be ripe. Even if I open it now, it is not complete."


    "Even if only one corner can be opened, so what? For us, this is a huge breakthrough. I believe that many old people will come here, and as far as I know, the gods of many races may appear again at this moment. " The other immediately retorted.


    As soon as these words were said, every ancient people were silent. Even if they could be called the younger generation of the ethnic group, they were not as good as the Shenzi wanted to compare. The two words were like mountains, which pressed heavily on them.


    In fact, the movement brought about by this breakthrough is far beyond people''s expectation. Even Dizhou, Xuanzhou, Huangzhou and so on, including Jiuzhou, it is clear that Tianzhou should have undergone a earth shaking change.


    Even in the endless void, a small world suddenly appears at this moment, in which all the pavilions and pavilions are available, and even the fairy mountains are surrounded by it, which looks like a fairyland.


    Hidden in the deepest place is a pavilion, as if surrounded by immortal spirit. On the star watching platform of Tianji Pavilion, there is an old man. At the moment, his breath is abstruse. Now, he also shows a trace of worry about the country and the people. This is the last base camp of Tianji Pavilion which has been inherited from ancient times.


    In the sky of Yingtian Academy at the moment, under the light of the bloody light, everyone can find that there seems to be a layer of shackles in everyone''s pupil at the end, but there are countless mysterious inscriptions on this door.Even if they are not master array, they can clearly feel that these inscriptions are seals. Even on the surface of the gate, they are only surrounded by chains of order. They are also guarded by big towns arranged by stars.


    A variety of seal methods completely sealed that door very firmly, even the Holy Land monks did not have enough confidence to successfully open the door.


    However, at the moment, under the light of the bloody light, the array, which was originally arranged by the stars, is slowly dissipating. It can be called the ability of turning the sky and changing the earth. The first layer of protection is so easy to dissipate.


    Later, the blood colored light column directly impacted on the chain of order. Even if each chain represents a kind of Taoist law in Kyushu, it is difficult to eliminate it unless it is completely mastered or forcibly broken.


    But now, it is also slowly eroded by the bloody light. Even though the speed is very slow, everyone knows that the next layer of defense can not resist the terrible light column.


    Moreover, the bloody column of light is also very clever. It seems that through calculation, it aims at the weakest place of defense. The chains of order fade away, and finally the hard attack reaches the mysterious inscription.


    In a flash, the inscriptions twinkle with bright light, so the burning starts to fight against the bloody light column. The power of the inscription seems to be quite large, and more blood columns need to be consumed.


    Even though they have absorbed so many people''s blood essence before, they are starting to cut back at the speed visible to the naked eye at the same time. The two sides have engaged in a seesaw battle. Even if there are many flying boats on the side, they have launched a series of attacks.


    However, unfortunately, the attack side of the boat is useless to the bloody light column. It is more like a waste of energy.


    Only sun Bing has a long-term vision at the moment. As a master of array, he can naturally see the previous tight protection. I believe that any Archean Wan clan can''t open it. Therefore, once the array inside senses the breath of Taigu wanzu, it will immediately launch a counterattack.


    But what makes people feel on their backs is that what they want to open this seal is not the ancient people, but the Terrans themselves.


    In particular, the energy used at the moment contains the essence of the Terran and the Qi of the Terran, so that this array has no desire to fight back at all, and it is only passive defense.


    After all, the bloody light column disappeared, but everyone could also see that the inscription in the corner of the gate was completely eroded, and now it showed a bright light, just like a light door, with another world inside.


    Just when everyone''s heart was in doubt, suddenly, it was that corner that was completely opened. The light column appeared from it and shone on the Yingtian Academy. When the light disappeared, everyone was shocked by the scene, because the ancient people came.

 Chapter 1014

    In the past, Tianjiao was just a few of the Taigu wanzu''s Tianjiao. The number was not too much. After all, the consumption was too large, so although the other party was powerful, it was also within the scope of people''s acceptance.


    However, what is presented at the moment is totally different. It seems that the other party has been plotting for a long time. All the soldiers who come here at the moment are all well-equipped and ready to go. From the perspective of breath, everyone''s accomplishments have reached the realm of the cave, and there are tens of thousands of people directly in sight.


    In a flash, many of the outside monks saw this scene and were in a complete uproar: "I didn''t expect that the Archaean people really came out! And the strength of these alien races is so strong that at least they have reached the Dongtian realm. "


    "Yes, it''s said that our ancestors sealed them in ancient times. I didn''t expect to open it again today. Yingchangkong is really a traitor of our people, and he will certainly tear them into pieces."


    Different from many free practices, the faces of the old men of medicine at the moment are more ugly, and they understand more. At this moment, it is not only a simple battle, but also a prelude to the next confrontation.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Otherwise, if we had known this situation, we should have killed Ying Changkong as soon as we came here. In this way, we would not have the result at the moment.


    Of course, even now, no matter how much regret, it has happened, so people have to accept the result, immediately, everyone took a deep breath, and immediately began to order the flying boats in the sky to attack at this moment.


    All of a sudden, you can find that the inscriptions on the flying boats begin to twinkle and burst into a bright light. Each flying boat looks like a little sun. Then many magic powers inscribed on the boats have already attacked in front of them.


    Those Taigu people who had just arrived in Tianzhou had a short period of amazement on their faces. However, when they felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around them, their amazement immediately turned into a deep surprise. They glanced around and gave out an excited cry:


    "I didn''t expect that we Canglang people would be the first to enter Jiuzhou. This is really a great opportunity Next, we can enjoy everything here, but before that, let''s clean up these ants. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t wait for a long time. I heard that the meat of Terran people is extremely tender and delicious, and after eating it, they can even improve their cultivation. After listening to this legend for 100000 years, today we have a chance to realize it. Brothers, give me a rush."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as soon as these words were said, a bloody cloud was immediately in the sky, and then there was even a faint smell of blood in the air.


    This group of Canglang people, who have not come to fight back, just look around. Their bodies seem to have been completely divided. They land directly in mid air, but they have no breath.


    Sun Bing knows that this is the "anti River array" released by Pengzhou. It mainly focuses on killing and cutting, and its lethality is very amazing. The enemy has already fallen completely at the moment after finishing the battle in front of him.


    However, although these alien groups have completely fallen down, there are still a steady stream of foreigners entering the Tianzhou in the sky. Almost every moment, tens of thousands of alien races appear in front of everyone.


    Although 99% of them are just Dongtian realm, dozens of them have reached the realm of life and death, and their strength is even stronger than that of ordinary life and death. If this continues, the Terran will have no resistance at all.


    For such a crisis, the Dan Hall on the other side is now thoroughly unfolded. It originally belongs to a kind of Battle City. Now it is located in the middle of the battlefield, and countless attacks break out every moment to kill the enemy.


    There are also the floating cloud shuttles of Liuyun sect, and the flying boats of Lingxi holy land and Tianyuan holy land. As the travel tools of various major gates, they are not only fast, but also extremely powerful in attack and defense.


    One after another, the attacks came out from the top of the boat. There was no way for the foreigners in front of them to resist. Later, we could see that countless foreigners in the sky fell down like dumplings.


    "Ha ha, you fight. The gate has opened a corner. Next, you will face endless attacks." Ying Changkong once again showed a wild smile, as if he had achieved his goal.


    Such appearance makes the hearts of old people full of anger, because anyway, the big trouble in front of them is just caused by Ying Changkong. As the chief culprit, he will not be allowed to escape easily.


    Suddenly, several people immediately swarmed forward, because the heart was full of strong anger. At the moment, they were all with strong fluctuations, and their weapons had been shown. So there is no doubt that they are ready to use their real strength.


    Seeing the threatening several people, even Ying Changkong was very proud, but there was no way to ignore them. His face changed to a certain extent, and he immediately wanted to escape.However, Song Chen, an old doctor, and others are faster than him. In a flash, they have surrounded him. Even if Ying Changkong wants to escape by virtue of the profound meaning of space, each of the three people in front of him is not inferior to him. It is difficult to seize the opportunity to escape at this moment.


    As for the other side, sun Bing''s face is not very good at the moment, because it has been so long, but the number of Archaean alien nationalities coming from abroad has not decreased at all, or even more.


    Although the attack of the flying boat is quite terrifying, the consumption is also extremely huge. Almost every attack requires enough 10000 top spirit stones. Even if all the people who come here are the holy places of great families, some of them still can''t bear the terrible consumption.


    It may not be a big deal in a short time, but after a long time, the last few boats can''t continue to insist. It must be that the Terran side has completely failed.


    After sorting out all this, sun Bing''s face became even more ugly. Looking at the people in front of him, he immediately said, "Song que, you should return to Pengzhou immediately, command those people, look for the opportunity to attack, and at the same time, you need to send disciples out to kill those alien races.


    Now, Dugu Bai, you also need to gather the disciples who have not been sacrificed in Yingtian academy, and you should also open the array of the Academy. Even if you don''t play the role, you can''t waste any strength now. "


    "Good." Song Que and Dugu Bai nodded in unison, and then one flew to the sky, and the other began to move in Yingtian Academy.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he directly rose from the sky and looked at the many free practices he was caring for in the distance. After taking a deep breath in his eyes, he directly opened his mouth and called out:


    "everyone, it is the so-called rise and fall of the world that everyone is responsible for.


    Now it''s time for Tianzhou to survive. I think you should also know the names of the ancient people, right? If it is allowed to spread, there will definitely be no place for our people to survive. At this time, even if we are in free practice, we need to contribute our own strength. "


    the voice is sonorous and powerful, reverberating in the sky. Because the operation of Zhenyuan, it clearly rushes into everyone''s ears. At this moment, countless people''s Qi and blood are surging, which stimulates the return of the same enemy Feeling, eyes with a trace of blood red light, looking at the sky that the dense Archaean people.

 Chapter 1015

    All of a sudden, there was a strange silence on the scene. Fortunately, it disappeared completely. Then, all the casual practitioners who were watching were in an uproar. The crowd was angry, and even many people''s faces were full of Red:


    "yes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although we are casual practitioners, we are also members of Tianzhou. At this moment, we can''t stand idly by Such as weak strength, but also need to contribute their own part of the strength. "


    "If you can''t kill other people, it''s because they''ve made our homeland look like this. We''re determined to revenge ourselves. Now we kill one to protect our capital, and we''ll make a profit by killing two. Our ancestors have left a good foundation. How can we end up in our hands?"


    In a flash, many friars came out of the free practice, and then flew out to the battlefield immediately. Every figure who stood up had reached the level of Dongtian state, and even seemed to be a strong man hidden for many years.


    Moreover, the figures coming out at this moment are even more than those inspired by Ying Changkong, and countless sanxiu, who were still hidden in the crowd, came out, all because of sun Bing''s words.


    After all, even if Yingtian Academy was invaded, even though it was the first holy land in Tianzhou, it had little to do with them. Even if the Academy was destroyed, it could survive smoothly with their strength, so there was no desire to do anything about it.


    But it''s different now. The monks who can cultivate to the cave are not stupid people. They can understand that the fight between the ancient people and the human race is totally different.


    Once the enemy retreats, that is to say, the strategic consequence of retreating from the enemy is simply to obliterate the enemy.


    But if it goes on like this all the time, the consequences will be terrible. This time, a little bit, the next time, time will flow slowly, so that only a small piece of living space will be left.


    Even at the end of the day, it was the time of the greatest pressure. If you were really down to that level, the Terran would disappear completely, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, they naturally understood the rumors in ancient times. At that time, the human race was like a pig and a dog, which could only be reduced to food in the mouth of other people. It was related to their own body and naturally needed to resist.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was filled with deep surprise. He did not expect so many people to come out at the moment. In this way, the assurance of this action will be more and more huge.


    "Brother sun, we don''t have many spirit stones left. What should we do next?" Suddenly, song Kuo, who was originally in Pengzhou, immediately poked out his head and inquired. His words were full of anxiety.


    We should know that Peng Zhou has killed many enemies, but the other side still appears. After such a long time, the spirit stone is not enough.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then immediately said: "next, you need to find the right time. When the other party gathers ten thousand people, you can launch an attack. You can''t waste it at will."


    On the other hand, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock when he looked at the scale of tens of thousands of people flying from afar. He didn''t expect that there were so many independent practitioners in the hidden area, even there were so many monks in the life and death situation.


    For these people, sun Bing immediately said: "fellow Taoists, this is the time of Tianzhou''s life and death. There is no need to say much. You must work together. Although the ancient peoples are powerful, we can also rely on the battle array to kill them. You must know the basic array of our people?"


    As soon as sun Bing''s words came out, many of them even frowned. After a long time, an elder began to speak slowly:


    "Sun Bing, array is really profound knowledge. We don''t know much about it. If we want to step in, let''s go directly."


    However, after the voice was said, there was still a slight voice among the crowd. Then, several figures came out. Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "as for the array, we can only be regarded as a novice. After all, it is all self-study, not too familiar with it."


    With a glance, sun Bing could see that there were seven people in front of him. He didn''t expect that among the tens of thousands of people, there were only seven array mages. It was really a pity.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately began to wrinkle slowly. After all, although the strength of these scattered cultivation can be regarded as a reluctance, it is still quite different from the ancient wanzu who have been killed for a long time. In the struggle within the same realm, 90% of the chances are that these scattered practitioners will die.


    If the battle array is arranged, the result will be completely changed. Therefore, if the attack is like loose sand, it is better to let them leave, so as to retain some seeds.


    However, with only seven people, at present, there are at least 20000 or even nearly 30000 people coming together. How can the basic array be successfully arranged.Sun Bing''s heart is a burst of helpless, it should be noted that in ancient times, almost every human race must understand the array, even if it does not need to master, but the most basic array will, and this is one of the most important reasons why the Terran can defeat the Archean.


    I didn''t expect that today, because of zongmen''s humble self treasure, the huge scattered repair has lost this function. No wonder Jiuzhou gradually came to an end.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s tight frown, he already had a loose repair and said slowly: "since we can''t make a move because we don''t know the basic array, we''d better instruct us how to arrange the array, so we can participate in the exhibition."


    "Yes, yes, sun Bing, you can guide us, and we hope to add strength."


    Sun Bing was completely stunned by his words, because most of them could not stand the shackles. He even had a naturally hostile relationship with some sectarian forces. It was even more difficult to command them. For the holy land of the clan, it was a thoroughly unstable factor.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. If we look at the root, sun Bing can be regarded as a loose cultivation, but he is relatively rich, but this still can not change the fact that he is a free cultivation.


    Even this name has been talked about by countless casual practitioners. In the battle of the wilderness City, it has already become famous all over the world. The whole Tianzhou does not know how many young Sanshu are aiming at Sun Bing and are working hard to practice, which can be regarded as an example in the free cultivation.


    Therefore, they can also be regarded as highly respected people. Although they do not believe in the holy land, sun Bing''s words still have a degree of trust.


    Immediately, after a short period of consternation, sun Bing immediately nodded heavily: "OK, since you believe me, then I will command you to fight the enemy in array. As for the seven people who know a little bit about the array, just stay with me and watch."


    In a flash, the seven monks'' faces began to excitedly appear a little red. After all, they only knew a little about the array, and even more places were quite confused and disorganized. They had no way to study all the time. They didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity today.


    Even though their age is much older than sun Bing, no one cares about it. After all, in this world, the strong are respected, and the master is the master. Even if you are thousands of years old, but your cultivation is low, no one will pay attention to you.


    However, such as sun Bing, a kind of bright Tianjiao, who has stepped out of the loose cultivation and even can compare with the Holy Son of Zong clan, is enough for everyone to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1016

    At the moment, the war situation is more and more anxious. Almost every moment, there are many foreigners falling here, and the ground has shown red soil, which is all dyed red by blood.


    Unfortunately, because the attack cost of the flying boat array is too large, even the holy land can not support it in the long run.


    So at the moment, they also sent their disciples to fight. In the battle, the waves of terror spread around. In such a chaotic battlefield, even if you are an expert, you may fall under the siege.


    At such a time of crisis, sun Bing couldn''t stand by and take a deep breath immediately. Then his eyes were full of sharp eyes, looking at the people in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "next, don''t resist. I''ll put the array into your mind, and then listen to me."


    Then he waved his hand, and all of a sudden, a stream of streamers flashed and gathered towards these people in front of them. There was a streamer in front of everyone. Even though I was afraid, at such a critical moment of life and death, many monks finally accepted it after a short hesitation.


    A monk who can cultivate to the cave is a hero even if he is a monk. He has not known how many setbacks and tribulations he has experienced. Therefore, it is quite easy to understand a simple array without any cover up.


    After seeing that everyone in front of him understood, sun Bing immediately said, "this time we are performing the Beidou Seven Star array, which is divided into Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. You are now divided into seven groups, each with 3000 people. This is the cornerstone of the array."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, many free practices are even in high spirits at the moment. You should know that the ordinary array is only 300 or 500 people, and its power is already quite huge.


    I didn''t expect that there are 21000 people in the world today. The power of this force is so great that it is unimaginable. People even suspect that if the monks of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death deal with it positively, they may not be rivals.


    Because sun Bing had already told them the requirements of the array before. Now, according to the standard in his mind, he began to take action in array. In a moment, countless figures were floating in the void in front of him.


    At the moment, sun Bing is not relaxed. This array is transformed from sun Bing''s Beidou seven star sword array. However, compared with the sword array, the current array is more comprehensive, with less attack and more defense than the sword array. Even in Kyushu, it can be called a superior array.


    After a while, sun Bing was able to find that the seven friars who stood out first had slowly opened their eyes, and there was an exciting light in their pupils at the moment, because the information sun Bing gave them was more huge. It was only these contents that benefited them a lot.


    "At this moment, the seven of you must have a certain understanding of the array. Next, each of you will command a square array and start to act according to my requirements. At the same time, you can also take this opportunity to understand some Tao." Looking at the seven figures in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity.


    Over the years, they still don''t know much about the seven talents, because they don''t know the reason why they are so excited.


    After all, there is not enough information skill in sanxiu, and the blockade of the holy land is too tight. Even if many benefits are gained from the ancient relics, they will be stored and will not be handed over easily.


    At the moment, I suddenly got such a huge array knowledge, and I was quite excited. There was even a kind of person who died for a confidant and didn''t make any commitment, because the next action is the best answer.


    Nowadays, the time is very urgent. Even though the disciples of the sect who have entered the battlefield before, even though their personal strength is quite strong, they are still slightly inferior to the larger number of enemies.


    At the moment, the abbot did not even have the time to digest his heart See the power of our Terran array. "


    Then, the seven figures in front of them directly flew away and came to the square array corresponding to each other. Not far away, the Taigu wanzu had already discovered the scattered repair of the gathering here. However, due to the reason of flying boats, the casualties were too large to go forward. Now, tens of thousands of people have gathered here.


    The more in the time of crisis, sun Bing became more calm. Originally, there was a little flustered in the seven square arrays. After all, they had never experienced such a battle, but when they saw the calm sun Bing, the anxiety in his heart was slowly put down.


    "Big Dipper Seven Star array, start for me."


    After discovering that everyone was in his place, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of light, and all the breath on his body burst out completely, linking more than 20000 monks in the array. All the real elements of all people''s bodies came out at this moment, just like the vein, and gathered in the air.


    In a flash, everyone can see a surprising scene. Countless inscriptions of heaven and earth are presented at this moment. Energy symbols are connected with each other. The three thousand profound meanings between heaven and earth are now all around us, and the Big Dipper seven stars appear in the starry sky.Later, the brilliant starlight directly radiated to this place from outside. Now more than 20000 monks are bathed in the starlight. It seems that their speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has increased a lot.


    Then the dense crowd loomed, and at last there was only a bright Beidou.


    "All forward, now into the battlefield."


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement for what happened in front of him. After all, he had no idea that the formation was born directly now. It was a surprise.


    At the moment, sun Bing is even more excited than many free practices in the array. Because there are a total of 21000 monks in the array, now everyone feels as if they can control the heaven and the earth. This kind of power makes people intoxicated.


    The huge Beidou seven star sword array moves towards the front. Every alien along the way will become a corpse falling from the sky when it appears again after entering the array.


    Such a huge movement was obviously noticed by many foreigners in the distance, and their faces were full of deep fear. Even though it has been a whole hundred thousand years, they are still quite afraid of the Terran array.


    For so many years, they did not expect to learn and master the skills of barbarians in order to control them. However, it seems that it is the limit of heaven that even if they have obtained the array secret script.


    However, it is very difficult to analyze the truth. Even in the long years, they are also slow to enter the country. At the moment, they can only practice some array which includes 100 people, which is very rare and ordinary.


    However, the array before us is not so simple. It is enough to gather more than 20000 people. If it is scattered, it is not enough. However, even in the battlefield at this moment, it can even play an important role. If it is not restricted, they will definitely lose a lot.


    The overseas environment is bad and it is very difficult to survive. There are not too many high-quality products that can be brought out. What''s more, they do not want to see such a huge unnecessary sacrifice.


    So immediately there was a foreign race immediately shouting: "quickly solve this array, we must not let them successfully enter the battlefield."


    As soon as the words had fallen, tens of thousands of alien races in the sky had been arranged together. This attack was several times larger than the obstruction.


    All the Qi and blood of all the other races gathered together and rushed to the front of them. It seemed unstoppable. The rush of thousands of people was even more frightening. It seemed that there was only such a huge charge left in front of us in the world.

 Chapter 1017

    At this moment, the huge Qi and blood turn together completely. The strong blood color of the automobile even goes straight to the sky, which is ten thousand feet high. The vigorous heat fills everyone''s side. Even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles apart, you can feel the heat here.


    Such a huge movement undoubtedly attracted the attention of some casual practitioners around Yingtian Academy. After all, under such a stage of charge, it seemed that the heaven and earth could step on the traces of cracks, and everything in front of them was just vanity.


    If sun Bing and others can not resist such a terrible attack, it means that they are also within the scope of these alien attacks, and their own lives will not be saved at that time.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were filled with worry. More people even clenched their teeth, staring at the battlefield at the moment. They could not help murmuring in their hearts:


    "in the face of such an attack, we don''t know whether the array is useful. We must persist. We can''t lose in the face of the ancient people, or we can''t lose, otherwise Tianzhou will not be protected. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, such a huge and terrifying impact is very fragile in front of sun Bing, which is full of flaws. Even at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth has a trace of sneer:


    "although the whole body''s Qi and blood have been gathered together and can resist the ordinary attack, it''s good for the Archaean people.


    However, it is a pity that they are not in step with each other, there is no coordination, and there may even be obstacles to each other. Even the rhythm of Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth has not been presented, let alone the plaintexts and energy symbols of heaven and earth. Flaws can be seen everywhere.


    If you charge each other in ancient times, there may be some effect, but in the face of the real array of our Terran, it is still vulnerable. It is totally impossible to draw a tiger and become a dog. "


    However, although his words belittle incomparably, sun Bing''s seriousness is incomparably solemn, and he is still keen to find out that in the Big Dipper Seven Star array, after all, those loose cultivation are facing such a terrible attack for the first time, and their minds can''t bear the impact.


    Then, sun Bing immediately said: "at this moment, don''t worry. Listen to my command. Tianshu star moves forward 30 Li, Tianji star moves 20 Li north. Everyone in Kaiyang star moves Zhenyuan. As for the others, they don''t move. When the other party enters the array, they attack again."


    With sun Bing''s command, many friars in the sword array seemed to have found the backbone, and they started to carry out orders step by step. Suddenly, the Big Dipper seven star sword array was strangely separated in front of the public, but there were more and more inscriptions of heaven and earth around them.


    At the same time, the Big Dipper seven star sword array rose completely, and the stars in the sky were bright. Tens of thousands of alien races also successfully entered the array. As for the Qi and blood that they originally united, they were also scattered.


    However, the current big dipper Seven Star array has no loss at all. In the face of such a good opportunity, how can we not tolerate it? Immediately, all the people have started to attack, but they are not impatient. Instead, they gather together and completely reach the peak of their strength.


    As for the alien group, after entering the Big Dipper Seven Star array, they were completely divided. Because of the obstruction of many Taoist inscriptions, they didn''t even see the enemy. However, when they turned their heads, they made a series of terrible attacks on their heads. Then, as soon as their eyes were dark, they didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment, the outside world, the Big Dipper Seven Star array almost attracts the attention of the public. Whether it is the Terran or the alien race, they are eager to know who has won this fight. After all, now only the bright stars can be seen outside, and the situation inside can not be understood.


    However, this battle is closely related to the public. No matter which side wins, the morale improvement of the camp is absolutely too large to imagine.


    But soon, a monk who had been staring at the battlefield all the time suddenly had a surprise light on his face: "there it is, the battle result has appeared."


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes converge, and we can find that under the Big Dipper Seven Star array, bodies fall from the middle, just like dumplings falling from the sky. Every body left has no sound.


    Even though it was so far away, everyone could clearly see that it was the corpse of an alien race. Even after such a long time, no friar had fallen.


    Such a result is a great good news. After all, this time, it is enough to annihilate tens of thousands of alien races of the other side, and all of them are the most top-notch elites, but there is no loss of their own.


    This name alone is enough to prove the brilliance of the Big Dipper. Bursts of cheers followed, and even some casual practitioners wept with joy at the moment.


    Suddenly, in the whole battlefield, the momentum of the Terran side is like a rainbow, everyone can perfectly play their own strength, forcibly suppress the other side.


    In the distance at the moment, the old medicine Song Chen and others finally came back. Now everyone is in a great mess, and they can''t see the appearance of a big man before, but he is very happy in his heart, because Ying Changkong is finally killed by them.Just at the time of returning, they saw the powerful big dipper Seven Star array. They were shocked in their eyes. As a giant, their vision was more precise and long-term than ordinary free training, but they also understood the power of the array better.


    At the moment, there was even a burst of emotion: "it''s really a hero out of a teenager. I didn''t expect that the boy was so old that he had already become a master of the array. Although the array at the moment is slightly inferior to the internal array of our people, it has other advantages. It can gather more than 20000 people, which is a connecting link between the preceding and the following."


    "Yes, besides, this son is still so young now, and there is the possibility of wireless in the future. I really don''t know how far the other party can go in the future."


    On the other side of the old medicine now also slowly nodded, pupil appeared a touch of amazing, even with his life, in a long time have not seen such as sun Bing such Tianjiao.


    However, the three people did not pay too much attention to it. They immediately moved their eyes to their front, because there were also new strong men who came here. Each person''s cultivation reached the eight levels of the Dongtian realm. This time, there were five people, that is, they also felt a sense of urgency.


    After completely killing all the enemies in the array, sun Bing felt relaxed and took a long breath. This time, he could ensure that he did not suffer any casualties. Sun Bing was also very happy, but also many people had been injured.


    Then he immediately said: "you take pills quickly, recover the injury and replenish the consumption. The real battle has just begun."


    At present, there are not many people who need to be restored. They are ready almost in an instant. Under the command of sun Bing, the seven stars of the Big Dipper have finally arrived at the center of the gate. The gathering of alien races here is the most dangerous place.


    However, when the Big Dipper Seven Star array comes here, it looks like a meat grinder. No matter how many foreigners come here, as long as they are included in the array, there will be a more body on the ground.


    The pressure of many disciples has been reduced by countless times at the moment. Finally, they have a chance to recover their consumption.


    Everyone looked at the huge array, and their eyes were filled with emotion. After all, in their eyes before, the accident this huge disaster should be the battlefield of their own and others. As for the scattered repair, they did not consider it at all. The strength gap between them is too large.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that the power of so many scattered repairs is so great that they all need to be benefitted from these scattered repairs. Otherwise, they may fall down completely.

 Chapter 1018

    With the flow of time, the war situation has reached a stalemate stage. The more common alien, almost just appearing in Tianzhou, will be completely covered by the Big Dipper Seven Star array.


    Naturally, he was killed directly and turned into a dead body without any breath. However, there are also some elite in the alien race, which can avoid the encirclement of the array.


    As for the saints of other races, they are very resourceful at the moment, and will not suffer from typhoid fever at all. Even countless disciples in Tianzhou have also received their injuries.


    After all, although the Beidou Seven Star array is very powerful, it is still too large and bulky after all. In addition, there is not enough tacit understanding between each other and lacks flexibility.


    Therefore, such an array can only play a sufficient role in the battlefield. It is too difficult to kill a person alone.


    Many scattered repairs in the distance have finally relaxed their minds. At least their lives can be protected at this moment. But suddenly, there is a shock in everyone''s eyes, because the huge door suspended in the sky now bursts out a burst of bright light.


    Only the vision at the moment is enough to reveal its extraordinary place, everyone''s heart is full of deep shock, eager to understand, this time what has come to Tianzhou.


    However, different from the shock and doubt of the Terrans, many archaic peoples saw this scene, and their faces were briefly stunned, followed by crazy joy, as if they had found something. Even the son of many other races also showed a touch of relief.


    After all, the bright light slowly lonely, a figure appeared in it, with the light dispersed, the real face inside appeared in front of all people.


    All of a sudden, a young figure appeared in everyone''s sight. The other party looked no more than 20 years old. He was of great stature, his complexion was bronze, his facial features were clear and deep, and his dark ice eyes seemed wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy, and quietly took off in the air.


    "It turns out that there is only one person this time, so there is nothing wrong. It must not be the opponent of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. I really don''t understand why this time the alien tribe only sent one monk to this place."


    "Yes, yes, they have given up gradually? In this way, we can figure out how to reinforce the seal again. "


    When one of the saints heard this, his face showed a mocking look. His eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "if you really don''t know, it''s the big man of Tianyang war clan who came here, then you will be dead."


    When the voice dropped, the son flew away to the distance. Even if he could not move, his eyes were filled with reverence.


    This time, no matter how stupid people can find that there should be something strange. Even a family of saints need to address adults. It can be imagined that the status of each other should be very noble, but they are still so young. This is worth pondering.


    Just when everyone''s heart is full of doubts, then we can see a very old monk coming out of the free practice. His life has almost come to an end. There is a trace of wisdom in his turbid eyes.


    He is also known to many casual practitioners of this man. He is known as a hermit in Yunshan. He has been living in Yunshan all the time. He is a respected elder in the field of free cultivation. He has a good character and knows a lot of things.


    At the moment, the eyes of Yunshan hermits were filled with intense excitement, and their figures seemed to tremble. With a little shiver in their words, they looked at the figure in the distance and spoke slowly:


    "it is said that among the ancient peoples, the son of God is not the most noble young Tianjiao, it is just one of their inheritors, and there are legends on it The son of God.


    This kind of arrogance, a complete blood, talent beyond all people, to the limit, strength incomparable, but this kind of successor is generally very rare, even tens of thousands of years may not appear.


    But once it appears, it means that they are the inheritors of the race. They enjoy the cultivation of the whole ethnic group. Their strength is incomparably terrible. They are several times stronger than the son of God. "


    "What, there is such a thing, that is to say, our Terrans have no way to resist each other''s attack?"


    After hearing this news, many of them could no longer restore their previous peace. Their faces changed wildly. Their hearts were even more worried about this. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such an evil alien at the moment.


    In the distance, the son of God of the Tianyang war clan stood quietly and listened to the explanation of the rest of the sons. Although the two sides did not belong to the same race, they still had a noble status. Even if they crossed the race, they still needed to keep humble.


    In the world, only the sons of God of other races can be equal in identity in the same realm. There is no other possibility unless it is the son of God who has been recognized by all people.Almost instantly, the Shenzi of the Tianyang war clan understood the situation at the moment. He took a faint look at the Big Dipper Seven Star array with his eyes. Although it is a very large array for others, it can be broken easily in the eyes when you get up early. This is the foundation of being a Shenzi.


    However, in a flash, the son of God had already turned his eyes and looked around. His eyes were full of curiosity, hidden in the deepest place, and even a touch of fire. After all, for this opportunity, all the alien races have been waiting for a whole hundred thousand years, and today they finally come here again.


    At the moment, seeing the son of God coming from the sky, many disciples of the sect were shocked. Then a monk from the five Heaven of life and death directly went to the opposite side, and wanted to launch an attack to kill the God son who looked like a noble man.


    However, the wave of attack has just emerged in the air, and has been discovered by the Shenzi. The pupil still has a trace of blandness, and then his fist attacks in front of him.


    At the moment, it seems that there is a red sun in the sky. Its temperature is extremely hot, and a strong dangerous smell is coming out. Then it immediately covers the elder and turns into smoke in an instant.


    This discovery filled sun Bing''s heart with shock. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. Even sun Bing could only see a trace of the previous attack, but an elder with five levels of life and death had already fallen.


    At the moment, there is an infinite sense of crisis in everyone. I thought that the strength of both sides was not much different. I didn''t expect that just a young man would bring out such a huge gap, just like the gap between heaven and earth, and there is no way to cross it.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of sharp edge, such a battlefield, has reached the point of no retreat, and no life, how can easily retreat.


    Moreover, even now that he has retired, not only those people may fall, but also sun Bing himself may not be able to escape successfully.


    However, it is also in sun Bing''s wild imagination that the distant God son directly shifted his head and looked directly at Sun Bing. Even though there were many arrays in front of him to block him, sun Bing still clearly felt that the other side''s eyes were just himself.


    "Are you Tianjiao, the younger generation in Tianzhou? It''s rare to be able to practice at such an age. My name is Tianxiao. I''m the son of God of Tianyang war clan.


    Now I''ll take a look at the strength of the younger generation in Tianzhou. It''s over ten thousand years. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    The light voice slowly came to an end. Every monk who heard this was full of deep shock and doubt. Even though he had already guessed before, he still felt a deep panic in his heart when he was really sure. This is really the legendary son of God.

 Chapter 1019

    Because in the heart of consternation, sun Bing did not answer, the whole sky is a silent, all people''s eyes are staring at a young figure in the sky.


    But even if sun Bing didn''t answer his question, the other side''s face still could not see any anger, even full of calm and direct mouth: "since you want to be a shrinking turtle, then I will completely break your array, I would like to see how far you can hide."


    This was heard by many casual practitioners in the array, and immediately there was a trace of disdain in his eyes: "just because you still want to break our array, it''s really wishful thinking. Once you enter this array, it''s time for you to die."


    After all, for such a long time, the number of foreigners who fell into their hands has not been known. It is for this reason that so many scattered practitioners are filled with strong confidence that so many foreigners can easily kill, let alone just one person.


    As for the rest of the monks, although they didn''t say such words in their mouths at the moment, they could still see a trace of contempt in their eyes, which was obviously the same in their hearts.


    Sun Bing is the only one. His eyes are dignified at the moment, and there seems to be a sense of crisis in his heart. Even if there is no action, he can find that there is a sneer on his face that day in the distance, and then he immediately rushes into the Big Dipper Seven Star array.


    Sun Bing was shocked by the speed at the moment, because the speed of the enemy is almost the same as his "shrinking into an inch". In a flash, he came to the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and then without any hesitation, he stepped forward towards it.


    After seeing that the enemy has entered the array, he does not even need sun Bing to start any command. He has started to move after many loose repairs in the array.


    Facing a noble alien, because they want to kill them, everyone''s real yuan has been used, and all the power of the array has been fully played out.


    At the moment, the Big Dipper stars in the sky are so bright that they seem to be reviving. The great power is bestowed on the Big Dipper array from the sky. The energy symbols are connected with each other, and Zhenyuan becomes a shadow of stars, directly attacking the Tianxiao Shenzi in the array.


    However, the once terrifying shadow of the stars, even the friars of the five fold heaven of life and death, will fall under this move. Now it seems that it is of no use. The other side only dodges, and has already avoided this move.


    As for the rest of the attacks, even the shadow behind the other side can''t keep up with it. Tianxiao is in the array, just like walking in a leisurely court. It seems to be very natural and unrestrained to avoid all attacks, and can also take a look at the surrounding situation.


    "This array is really exquisite. Even if I want to look for flaws with my eyesight, I have only found a few. If you have practiced for a long time and have a tacit understanding, I still need to be afraid of three points. But at this moment, you are just like a loose sand, and you are really vulnerable."


    Then, such a light language came out of the array. Although the tone was flat, the meaning of it made everyone''s face red and his heart angry.


    All the real elements all over the body are pouring into the array, and the fierce attacks appear directly. However, even if they have tried their best, they still can''t do anything about it, just as if what they said was true.


    However, it was this huge attack that completely made Tianxiao in the array angry. With a trace of impatience in his calm face, his brow slowly wrinkled, and then his palm gently retreated towards the front, and the space in front of him seemed to have split at the moment.


    Then a burst of sad voice came out, the original space in front of disappeared, suddenly there are more than a dozen loose repair in each other''s move fell, and dozens of people were injured at the moment.


    "You have no way to give full play to the power of the array. You don''t even have the strength to bear my move. If I want to break it, I just need to kill you completely."


    Tianxiao''s light words said that every sanxiu''s face was quite ugly, but there was no words to refute. After all, it was a fact.


    Sun Bing, who has seen this scene completely, looks extremely ugly. This move alone can judge the other party''s terrorist force, and even what the other party said is not true. If there is no scruple, this array can only be regarded as a mole ant for him.


    Therefore, it was immediately transmitted to the monk named among the seven stars before him: "you must have known enough about the array for such a long time. Now you control the array by yourself, and I will solve this person."


    Later, sun Bing completely released the abbot of the array, and his body appeared opposite Tianxiao. The sword of tai''a appeared in his hand. His eyes were full of strong intention to kill. He looked at each other directly:


    "this is not suitable for our fight. Let''s move to another place."


    "Well, you finally come out. If you don''t show up again, then there is no need for this array to exist." Tianxiao God son''s face with a smile, but the words are very cold, everyone can feel a cold sweat behind him.Just one step away, the two sides seemed to have begun a contest. In a flash, they all came to the top of Yingtian Academy. They were on the same level and arrived almost at the same time.


    Even though he had expected it, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air. Instead, he was in front of Tianxiao. There was a wave in his calm pupil, which seemed to be curious about sun Bing. He murmured: "yes, your strength has aroused my interest. I''d like to see what kind of progress Tianjiao, a young man in Tianzhou, has achieved Degree. "


    However, it is just the sharp edge in the other side''s eyes that makes sun Bing feel a sense of urgency. The strength of the other side is really too strong. It can be said that sun Bing is the first terrorist enemy among his peers in the past years.


    Later, without any reservation, preemptive, there are many stars under this sword, because under the shining of stars, it looks more lifelike at the moment, but the bright sword is more brilliant.


    "Chopping the star"


    the sword light broke through many obstacles and sharpened countless sharp edges. Finally, it came to Tianxiao Shenzi and stabbed the opponent''s skin. Everyone felt a panic at the moment. They understood the strength of sun Bingjian, and now they urgently hope sun Bing can kill the monk.


    Unfortunately, this is more like an extravagant hope. Shenzi''s strength is really too strong. When the sword light reaches the opponent''s face, he finally starts to move, and his hands clench his fists directly in front of him.


    In a flash, the inscriptions on heaven and earth twinkled, and the huge fist seal appeared directly now. Then, it immediately began to fight against the sword in the air. The Taoist inscriptions showed that there were countless shackles in the air.


    The sharp sword was slashed down, but in a flash, a huge noise appeared. At the first moment when the two sides crossed, a strong strong strong wind suddenly attacked, and sun Bing''s sword was broken into cracks.


    Then the more majestic attack came towards him, so that sun Bing did not have any time to resist, and in a flash he had been hit and fly.

 Chapter 1020

    At the moment, sun Bing could only feel a powerful force surging in front of him. The speed was so fast that he did not have time to resist. Even with his body at the moment, he felt a burst of pain and vomited a burst of blood mist in his mouth.


    Only this fight, sun Bing was enough to fly ten miles away, this finally stopped his body, at the moment it seems to be extremely embarrassed, and even his clothes are covered with blood.


    After all, sun Bing stopped, and his mind moved. "Nirvana" had already begun to use. All the previous injuries were completely healed at the moment. Even if the original slightly weakened breath on his body, they became much stronger.


    However, sun Bing did not act rashly. Instead, his eyes were full of dignified looking at the figure in the distance. The other side was still standing there quietly, with a smile in his mouth, as if he didn''t care.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. After all, for so many years, the alien in front of him is the first to crush his younger generation''s Tianjiao. Although he has some frustration in his heart, he is still more aggressive.


    Moreover, because of the previous brief confrontation, sun Bing finally found out the cultivation realm of the other party. Now he has reached the triple heaven of life and death, but we should know that the other side is the God son of a group.


    He can''t measure his strength by his realm. If he really had a fight between life and death, he might not be the opponent of the other party, and sun Bing at the moment is not as good as him.


    "It''s not dead. It seems that your people have some skills. They are not as weak as the rumors. Then I''ll see how you deal with this move."


    Looking at Sun Bing, who has recovered completely in a flash, a light flashed in the eyes of Tianxiao Shenzi in the distance, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words fall, you can find that one hand is flapping in front of you. Countless auras of heaven and earth are gathering together madly at the moment. It seems that a giant palm suddenly appears in the void.


    The palmprint on it is clearly visible. The Taoist inscriptions are shining with light. The chain of order surrounds them. Even the monks who are fighting in the distance, who are more than six times of heaven, feel a sense of danger at this moment.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the horror in his heart is more exuberant. His hair has been standing up all over his body. It seems that he will fall completely under such attack in the next moment.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed is still quite fast. For a moment, Zhenyuan is running in his body, and the purple gold panlongjia hidden on the surface of his body is now driven out completely.


    The original green shirt disappeared, sun Bing''s whole figure was hidden in the purple light, and the air was surrounded by low-lying dragon chants.


    And not only that, sun Bing at the moment also appeared on the body of a brilliant, then under the turbulent Qi and blood, the sky seems to appear a bully shadow, looks lifelike, looking at the distance is getting closer to the towering palm, began to crazy howl.


    Under the two layers of protection, sun Bing''s heart barely settled down, which can be called his all-out defense. If it still doesn''t work, he can only give up at this point.


    Then, that huge palm almost completely covered the sky, just at the moment also heavily fell on Sun Bing''s sky, but because of the shadow under the hegemony, sun Bing himself was not injured.


    Seeing this scene, countless sanxiu who are paying attention to it all exhaled a long breath. Even the old medicine man and others flashed out a long sigh, and the horror in their eyes became more intense. After all, no matter who thought sun Bing could achieve this level.


    However, feeling the obstruction in his hands, Tianxiao frowned slowly: "I didn''t expect that it was the tortoise shell of the overlord clan. It''s really rare that you can cultivate to this level. I almost thought you were some old wangba.


    But if you want to rely on such defense, it would be naive to try to block my attack. Unless it is the son of God of the next clan coming here, then I still have some fear. But at this moment, I really have more and more interest in you. "


    Just after the words fell, the movements in his hands became bigger and bigger. Even though the giant hands in the sky even gave birth to a trace of pale gold flame, even how far apart, you can feel the thick heat.


    In the face of such a move, even if sun Bing''s defense is extremely strong, he is eventually hindered at the moment. The shadow of the overlord slowly fades away at the moment. After a while, there is a burst of obvious breaking sound in the air, and then the bully''s shadow collapses.


    The huge and incomparable palm slapped hard from the sky toward the ground. At the last moment, sun Bing began to escape with "shrinking into an inch", but the speed was still a little slow. Even if he successfully escaped the key point, he was also attacked.


    This attack is even more terrifying than the previous one. Even though so many defenses have been blocked, sun Bing still feels a surge of Qi and blood, and bursts of blood mist erupt from his mouth.When the dust in the sky disappeared, sun Bing''s figure finally stood up. From now on, even the purple gold panlongjia on his body had some stains.


    Looking at the figure in the sky in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes are full of killing intention. Then he takes a deep breath. Zhenyuan Dynasty instills it in his hand''s tai''e sword. Suddenly, a bright cold light has appeared in the sky.


    "Brilliant moment"


    the incomparable beauty of this sword seems to be able to let people immerse themselves in it thoroughly. The cracks in space directly attack sun Bing towards the distance, almost immediately in front of Tianxiao.


    What''s more, the attack released by sun Bing is so arranged that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, he is such a terrible enemy in front of him at the moment, and the sword box is directly opened at the moment.


    The seven flying swords shot out from the inside. In the middle of the air, they had already combined with each other, and then they attacked the point in the air.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    suddenly, in the face of two attacks, Tianxiao did not have the slightest idea of dodging, even waiting for the arrival of the attack, because in his heart, sun Bing''s strength is too weak, now it is more like washing up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Beidou seven star sword array has enveloped it. The seven sharp swords soak up the aura of heaven and earth, turning into a series of terrorist attacks, and heading for the Tianxiao attack in the array.


    "Yes, it''s a good array. It''s very exquisite. It''s invincible in the same realm. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak." While feeling the attack around, Tian Xiao can''t help but sigh.


    But soon still full of disdain: "just in the face of absolute strength, there is still no way to block me, want to crack but a little trouble."


    Then the wave of terror was born from the sword array, which almost trapped and killed countless friars. At this moment, the sword array was completely broken, followed by the sword awn of space, which was torn directly towards the opponent''s body.


    Tianxiao subconsciously wanted to dodge, but it was also at this moment, the shadow of a sword appeared in his eyes, and finally the whole person stood there.


    Sun Bing took this opportunity to directly rush into his mind. The sword shadow turned into the sword soul, and the fragile spirit in the sea was almost at hand.


    At this moment, even sun Bing''s heart can not help a burst of excitement, because the previous two moves are more a cover, is to pave the way for the final "heart swordsmanship".


    If it is not calculated according to the consumption, sun Bing''s most powerful move is to use the heart swordsmanship of the sword soul.


    Although the physical bodies of the remote Archaean peoples are extremely strong, their spirits are very fragile except for a few other races. As long as the spirits are destroyed, even the talisman can''t bring them back to life.


    However, at the moment when the sword soul attacks the spirit, when the goal is almost achieved, a bright light suddenly appears in the sea of knowledge, and a black bell shadow suddenly appears in the sky, which blocks the attack of the sword soul.

 Chapter 1021

    Then the black shadow of the bell trembled, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge disappeared at this moment, and even made a loud noise, which reverberated far away.


    However, it is also because of such an accident, but also will directly wake up the sky Xiao, mind rotation, almost instantly understand what happened before.


    Suddenly, his heart was filled with fury. His eyes seemed to be able to see a glimmer of fire, and his mouth was filled with great anger: "good courage, I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight back."


    When speaking the words, in fact, Tianxiao''s heart also can''t help but pan out a cold sweat, after all, it was completely unaware before, had been forced to this degree by sun Bing, and almost fell by a step.


    This is also because he is the God son of a group. He has a pure blood and has been cultivated by the whole ethnic group. Even his clothes are top treasures. The move that just blocked sun Bing is a treasure named zhenhunzhong.


    The most important function of the treasure is to protect the spirit and prevent the attack of the spirit. After passing the previous time, we can find that the black bell shadow in the sea of knowledge has become a lot dimmer.


    Just such a small detail, it can be obvious how powerful sun Bing''s move is.


    But the more so, Tianxiao''s intention to kill sun Bing is more and more strong. Because he felt the threat on Sun Bing, he spoke slowly: "I didn''t expect that you were so young that you had already understood the spirit of the sword. You must be the enemy of our family.


    There are few people among the human race who can compare with you. I think it must be a peerless pride. Even I doubt that if I am really in the same realm, I may not be able to say that I can win you, but I can''t play with you any more today. You''d better settle down for me. "


    Although the voice is flat, it seems to appear in everyone''s ears. Everyone clearly understands the meaning of the words.


    What''s more, he didn''t know how many monks were about to crack his eyes at the moment, and he couldn''t help crying: "aren''t you a god son of a race? Don''t you dare to fight with the people in the same realm? It''s shameless to win by virtue of realm. "


    In particular, senior officials such as Yao Lao Song Chen understood the meaning of this discourse. There was a man named Tianjiao who could be compared with the son of God. He is bound to be a strong man in the future.


    Even in ancient times, this kind of real favored man is quite rare. All of them are treasures of the human race. If it falls, it will be a huge loss to the whole human race.


    However, no matter how much they want to rescue, there is no way. After all, although their situation is better than sun Bing, the same three people will face the most terrible attack when they face five alien races in the same realm, even if they want to move a little bit.


    "I don''t want to raise a tiger. If you want to blame you, you should blame you for the wrong age. If you can have three or five years in the morning, you can really compete with me at this moment." Tianxiao''s words are full of coldness, but there is no hesitation on the hand.


    "Tianhuo burns the world"


    as a member of the Tianyang war clan, he was born with the ability to control the fire. He was ranked as the 26th of the ancient ten thousand families. His strength was incomparably terrifying.


    At this moment, we can see that there seems to be a golden flame in the sky, no matter what it is, it can be completely burned in front of it.


    As for the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart has reached the peak at this moment, and even inexplicably, there has been a panic. Before, no matter at any time, it has not reached a desperate situation like this.


    There was also a trace of anger in his heart. Sun Bing hated that he didn''t have enough time. Even if he didn''t need a long time, it would be good if he could have another year. However, there was no "if". Even at the moment, the burning flame in the sky was getting closer and closer.


    But even now, sun Bing''s heart still will not have any surrender. As a swordsman, he has to advance without retreat, or die without life. Even if he has reached a desperate situation, he needs to show his sword. Even if he dies, he will fall in the battle.


    In the face of the most serious crisis, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. The five elements in the cave began to change with each other, and the aura became more and more abundant. In a flash, all the aura disappeared without a trace, and the bright light appeared on the tai''a sword.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally put out his last sword move. After such a long time of precipitation, his understanding of this move has reached a higher level. The mystery of vertical and horizontal reverberates in his mind, and his heart even shows great pride.


    In the light of the sword, there are magnificent sword power and exquisite sword technique. It is the peak sun Bing can reach at the moment. Even in the sky, there are bright lights. The chaotic breath emerges. There are cracks in the space where the sword shadow cuts.


    Even in the face of such a terrible move, the sky fire was completely extinguished immediately. It seemed that they were convinced by the powerful sword power, and even began to counterattack at a faster speed."Good come."


    For the sword moves released at the moment, even Tianxiao can clearly feel the sense of crisis, but the more so, the more powerful the killing intention of sun Bing in Tianxiao''s heart.


    Dongtianjing can send out moves that threaten him. What if he succeeds in breaking through? Absolutely a strong enemy, see one need to die in the bud.


    Then, the flame in the sky was full of fire. At the moment, the sky was rendered by the red flame. Even the surrounding decoration and alien race did not fight at the moment, and their eyes were staring at the terrible confrontation between the two young men in the center of the battlefield.


    Countless people''s hearts are breaking down at this moment. It''s hard to imagine that this is just a confrontation among the younger generation. You should know that the only aftereffect is that the six heaven friars are fighting for life and death.


    But even if sun Bing had tried his best to resist, the differences between the realms were still too great, and there was no way to fight against them. After all, the terrible sword was completely burned by countless sky fires.


    Then, all the sky fire in the sky came together, all of them attacked sun Bing completely, almost instantly they had gathered together and swarmed under.


    Because of such a terrible attack on the ground, countless magma has been raised on the ground. Even the monks who have just entered the realm of life and death will fall completely in the face of such a hot environment.


    Seeing that there was no movement or breath, Tianxiao finally stopped. When the air in front of him cooled down, he could see the middle of the ground, where a black coke corpse was quietly placed.


    It seems to have a human shape, but because of the burning is quite tragic, even the face can not be seen clearly, as if it has fallen completely.


    At the moment, Tianxiao finally reluctantly put down his heart. With a little rebelliousness in his eyes, he looked at countless human friars in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth: "although this man has good strength, he still falls in my hands. As for you, don''t resist, otherwise this is your end."


    After all, sun Bing''s strength has been obvious to all, but they didn''t expect to die in front of himself and others.


    At the moment, countless sanxiu feel desolate. They can''t forget that sun Bing arranged the array and led them to kill those alien people. It was such a demon monk of the Terran family who fell down at the moment. No matter who it was, they couldn''t accept it.


    Su mu, Dugu Bai, song Kuo and tianjizi, who were sitting in the boat, are also full of a trace of sadness. After all, sun Bing is one of their few friends. It is not easy to get to this step by virtue of the status of free cultivation.

 Chapter 1022

    Seeing the many scattered repairs in front of me, I don''t even have the intention to fight at this moment, and the momentum of the Beidou Seven Star array, which has already formed the battle array, has been reduced countless times.


    Such obvious change let the sky roar God son slowly nodded, it is obviously quite satisfied.


    Then he calmly looked at the corpse which had almost become coke on the ground not far away, and slowly opened his mouth: "although I am the enemy with this man, it is rare to be able to fight against me for such a long time as a Terran, and then bury him in a thick way."


    After that, he turned around and left, because in Tianxiao''s opinion, the overall situation here has been settled, and there will be no resistance.


    In the next time, the Taigu wanzu only need to occupy this place completely by themselves and develop on this basis. Then, with the passage of time, they can slowly spread towards the surrounding areas until they include the whole Tianzhou.


    "It''s a little early to bury me now, and the previous battle is not over yet." But it is also at this moment, a flat voice slowly from the rear.


    Although there is some weakness and weakness in this speech, everyone clearly hears it in his mind, and naturally he can distinguish it. This is clearly the voice of sun Bing.


    Later, I was filled with strong excitement. Even though I didn''t believe it, I still hoped that the miracle would appear directly here.


    Immediately, he immediately turned his head and looked at the coke like corpse on the ground before. He could find that the burnt black driving shell slowly broke open, and then the bloody arm came out.


    At the moment, the upper part is covered with scorching marks, which looks extremely miserable. However, sun Bing is not afraid, because the skin on the arm actually starts to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, a hoarse voice came out of the silent air. The coke that had bound sun Bing was completely broken. Sun Bing came out of it. It was still the heavy sword case, and the body was covered with purple gold panlongjia.


    Looking at the young figure in the sky, all the monks who looked at this place had a short period of astonishment, and then they burst out with crazy joy. Even the atmosphere with some loss before was completely burst out at this moment.


    "You didn''t fall?"


    Without mentioning those ordinary monks, even the Tianxiao God son at the moment is full of shock. It is hard to imagine that there is a man in front of him who can escape his attack with the strength of the cave.


    At the moment, sun Bing has completely recovered, heard these words, and even the corners of his mouth appeared a sneer: "not only is not dead, but our battle has just begun, I hope your strength can not let me down."


    "Just a mole ant, even if you just didn''t fall, then what if you wanted to challenge me? Just kill once more. If I were you, I might as well continue to pretend to be dead and then run away. Now, if I stand up, I can''t help myself


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Tianxiao''s heart is full of anger. His pride as a son of God makes him hard to accept the fact that he has spent so long not talking about sun Bing''s complete killing.


    Compared with the other party, sun Bing is not angry at the moment. Then, with a flash of fluorescence in his hand, a miraculous drug has appeared. Originally, everyone didn''t care about it. But after seeing the appearance of the elixir, everyone''s face changed.


    Many of the disciples of the sanxiu sect and the holy land of the ancestral sect had astonishment and a touch of surprise on their faces, but Tianxiao''s eyes turned into shock and fear.


    Because this elixir is the life and death grass that sun Bing once obtained from the remains of tuntian sect, which can increase the probability of breaking through the realm of life and death by 30% at the peak of Dongtian realm. Now it has been extinct. For sun Bing at this moment, it is just the perfect elixir.


    Before facing the last moment of such a shock, all the things happened over the years have appeared in sun Bing''s mind. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that decades have passed. I take this opportunity to understand the meaning of life.


    After the burning of the sky fire, the deep pain was all over Sun Bing''s mind, and the crisis of death shrouded in his mind, because he would die at the moment. At that moment, he seemed to be able to see the nothingness after death, and faintly there were six stages of whirlpool appearing, just like six samsara.


    It is also in such a desperate situation that sun Bing seems to have the appearance of Nirvana flame in his mind, which is like a phoenix constantly reborn from nirvana. In a faint moment, sun Bing seems to understand some other artistic conception. It is precisely because of this that he finally wakes up.


    Although it was only a twinkling of an eye to die before closing her eyes, for sun Bing, it seems that decades have passed. At the moment, his heart not only has a deep sense of happiness, but also a touch of surprise.


    Sun Bing took this opportunity to directly understand the meaning of life and death, broke through the last layer of obstacles completely disappeared, immediately, you can hear sun Bing speak slowly:


    "the secret of life and death, broken."


    The voice was flat, but the meaning was extremely shocking. Many friars were slightly older at the moment. They didn''t expect that sun Bing did not die even at the moment. It was really a lucky thing.After all, if you want to successfully open the door of life and death, even for many Tianjiao, it is quite difficult. Once you fail, you will fall completely. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    In the final time, Tianxiao wants to block sun Bing''s breakthrough, and her body has already started to act, but in a flash, she has given up the action in hand.


    Because at the moment, a burst of disintegration sound in sun Bing''s mind, previously hindered his long time of life and death, now slowly collapsed, a thoroughfare in front of sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum gradually began to change. Almost immediately, he had reached the peak of the Dongtian realm, and it was far from the end. The more terrifying momentum surged around and spread around. There were both the activity of life and the silence of death.


    Life and death in this moment, Cheng.


    In the distance, the faces of Dugu Bai and song que showed a strong smile, and then they saw a cold look in their eyes when they looked at Tian Xiao. They all knew the horror of sun Bing, and who would win or lose in the future.


    At the same time, tianjizi also knew the news at the first time. He chuckled at his mouth and murmured: "I knew you would not fall so easily. After all, you see an infinite future in your body."


    Because the gate of life and death has been opened, huge power has filled sun Bing''s body, and almost every move contains great power. After linking heaven and earth, it is able to break out the terrifying power that makes everyone turn pale.


    Dongtianjing is just to open up the body''s elixir field into the cave. However, the cave of life and death has expanded by ten times. At the same time, the cave can also start to take in some life.


    Of course, the most important thing is to understand the difference between life and death, only need to cross the gate of life and death, then even if the life and death situation is a heavy day, all have a life span of 3000 years.


    If you can reach the peak of life and death, normally speaking, you will have a life span of 5000 years. If you have some special means, you can even prolong your life span. You can be called a real immortal.


    However, sun Bing is more moved by the huge power contained in his body. If he wants to make a move, he can kill himself in an instant.


    A breakthrough in a realm, the gap between the two sides is like a gap between heaven and earth. Even now sun Bing even has the courage to fight against Tianxiao Shenzi.


    Immediately, his eyes released a strong provocation, and looked directly at the young figure not far away: "at this moment, our battle has just begun, now let''s carry out the unfinished battle."


    When Tianxiao was just about to say something, there was a sudden earth shaking sound in the sky. Then, thick clouds and even hundreds of miles around were completely shrouded. Bursts of thunder emerged from it. Even the most marginal afterwaves, people felt scalp numb.

 Chapter 1023

    Sun Bing is also aware of the changes in the sky, a long look appeared in his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "the thunder robbery has finally come. The momentum released just now is countless times stronger than the last one."


    But soon sun Bing put the thunder robbery behind him, because the big problem of life and death at the moment was Tianxiao, and then his eyes were directly transferred to his body, and his pupils were full of killing intention.


    Sun Bing''s eyes directly watched, which made Tianxiao feel scalp numb, even if sun Bing had not successfully completed the breakthrough, but the heart was inexplicably a burst of panic.


    Then he immediately suppressed the superfluous thoughts in his heart, and even his face was full of righteousness: "since you need to break through at this moment, I will retreat first, and I will never take advantage of the danger of others. When you break through, that will be the time for us to fight."


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave directly. However, his appearance made countless people''s faces full of ridicule. He really called a man who did not take advantage of others'' danger. What was it called that he had used the advantage of realm to force his hand?


    And sun Bing heard the words, the heart is also full of fury, looking at the gradually away figure, but there is a sneer on his face.


    How could he not know xiaotianxiao''s mind? After all, the thunder robbery will fall soon. If he falls into the battle, he will definitely fall into the attack of thunder robbery, even if he can not guarantee his own safety.


    But if you hold such an idea, you will be able to sit on the sidelines and even sit on the fishing boat.


    If sun Bing successfully fell in the thunder robbery, it would be all right. If he didn''t fall, he must have suffered certain injuries because of the fight against the thunder robbery. In this way, he could be completely killed with no effort.


    But before the other side left completely, sun Bing started to work. There was a bright light on the tai''a sword. Even under the siege of thunder cloud, it was still so bright. The sharp sword directly attacked in front of him.


    "The sword cuts the mountains and rivers"


    the silhouette in the sky twinkles. It seems that there are mountains and rivers under the sword light, but all of them are completely cut off by the sharp long sword, reflecting on both sides of the sword blade. Under the twinkling of heaven and earth inscriptions, the power is even greater.


    Just so powerful, all of them make a cold sweat behind Tianxiao, who is preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, this is just a breakthrough. The help for sun Bing''s strength is so great that he turns around and immediately attacks him with a fist in front of him.


    The seal is directly displayed. The sky fire is dense, just like a rising sun, full of vitality.


    They attacked each other with sharp swords, and a terrible explosion appeared directly. The fierce wind of terror poured in from the middle of the battle. Then, both the blade and the seal of the sword were completely dissipated. However, the aftereffect still made the clothes hunt.


    "It''s really a situation of life and death. Even if it''s just broken through, the power of a random sword move is more than ten times that of the previous one." Feeling the power of the sword light, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, more intense excitement.


    However, at the same time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be very close to the ground. The purple thunder snake was tossing in the sea of clouds. After the brewing of such exciting time, a purple thunder light with the thickness of a water basin fell on Sun Bing.


    The monk who saw this scene in the distance was frightened and even began to cry out: "I didn''t expect that the first thunder robbery was Hunyuan thunder robbery. We should know that the ordinary friars break through the life and death situation, and the 999 Tianjie is strong enough."


    "What? It''s such a thunder robbery. Isn''t it the legendary thunder robbery? No one has seen it for countless years. Why does it appear at this moment? " In an instant, someone already asked.


    Soon, an old monk slowly came out of the crowd: "in fact, in ancient times, such thunder robbery did not occur, but the frequency of occurrence was too small.


    What''s more, those friars are faced with the last difficulty of thunder robbery, which has never happened in the beginning. This indicates that the next thunder robbery will become more and more terrifying. "


    Sun Bing doesn''t know about thunder robbery, but he can still feel a strong sense of crisis through the breath that blooms on the surface. However, he doesn''t have too much fear in his heart. Instead, he immediately rises into the air and blows the thunder on himself with the sword as the guide.


    In a flash, purple thunder fell from the sky, and finally it was hard to bombard sun Bing. This scene shocked everyone, because sun Bing did not resist at all. It was not like robbing, it was more like looking for death.


    With the influx of thunder, sun Bing can only feel the pain from his body, even some deep into the bone marrow, and then there are bursts of barbecue aroma on the skin of his body.


    Purple thunder energy poured into the body, but the benefits are also obvious. In a moment, it brought huge energy. Although it has not been used for the time being, it is also deeply hidden in the thousands of cells of the body.However, the damage caused by such a terrible force is also quite amazing. As for sun Bing''s meridians, there is no way to resist the fierce thunder, and even suffered a serious injury.


    This is the disadvantage of absorbing thunder to practice. Although the energy is huge, there are few people in the world who can absorb it, let alone take this opportunity to forge.


    Sun Bing is just one of them, because "Nirvana" can completely restore all the damage suffered before, and even constantly repair the damage in sun Bing''s body. After a while, his physical fitness gradually improves.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Xiao even wanted to take advantage of sun Bing''s indifference to leave directly. After all, such a monk is really too terrible. He even takes advantage of his flesh. If two people continue to fight, they will definitely be seriously injured and even fall.


    But when it just wants to move, you can find that sun Bing''s figure has been unconsciously appeared in front of him, with a pair of cold eyes.


    "The battle is not over. Is it unreasonable to want to leave now?"


    For sun Bing''s greeting, Tian Xiao didn''t even ask. At the moment, his face was full of coldness, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Sun Bing in front of him quietly. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "today''s business is my decision. I''ll leave it now. We''ll see you next time."


    "If you want to go, I don''t object, but before that, we should completely solve the unfinished battle." Sun Bing''s eyes are still full of cold, the mouth directly said the words.


    "Do you really want to kill them all? You know, I''m not some of those little guys out there. Once we do, it''s a big deal that we''re going to fight for. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Tian Xiao''s heart is full of anger, and even his mouth is filled with a cold sense. His eyes are slightly narrowed, full of a strong sense of killing.


    As a god son of a ethnic group, Tianxiao has a very noble status. Even among the ethnic groups, there are few elders who can surpass him. How ever has he ever experienced such an insult.


    Therefore, now even if the mouth is full of peace, but Sun Bing can understand that the other party''s heart is full of moribund opportunities. Once the robbery is successful, it is the time for the other party to start.

 Chapter 1024

    Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s heart did not have the slightest fear, even the corners of his mouth with a trace of sneer.


    After all, the other party is an Archean people, and the Terran originally have a grudge against each other. If sun Bing doesn''t start at the moment, once the other party escapes, then the Terrans don''t know how many innocent people will fall into each other''s hands.


    What''s more, sun Bing would not believe that such an ancient people would give up their revenge for themselves without any reason. The biggest possibility is that this is a total empty talk. Once they escape, they will attack sun Bing again.


    Therefore, there is no hesitation at the moment. It is absolutely impossible to keep your hand at this moment. Even taking this opportunity to kill it is the best choice.


    One step towards the front of the leap, has arrived at the back of Tianxiao, at the same time, the sky suddenly appeared a burst of purple thunder brilliance of light, toward the two below attack.


    Although this is the second thunder, the terror power it carries is not only increased by dozens of times, but also falls on two people in an instant. The purple light is shining, and the dense thunder snakes are surging on them.


    Intense pain into the two people''s minds, for a time even have a sense of perseverance, but in this case, both sides are still in the hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures were directly separated from the air, but everyone could clearly see that there was still a trace of blood in the sky, as if someone had been seriously injured in the previous attack.


    "You see, that God son has been injured at the moment, sun Bing still has hope to win." All of a sudden, the crowd suddenly spread out such a cry, has attracted everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Turn your head, you can find that the corner of Tianxiao''s mouth has revealed a trace of blood, and the other party is a member of the Tianyang war clan, and the blood actually blooms with golden light. You can still see that there is flame rising in it, which is extraordinary.


    However, the most terrifying thing was the sword mark on Tianxiao''s chest, which was permeated with blood. When it fell to the ground, it brought a spark, and even the wound could not be healed for a time.


    And this is sun Bing''s handwriting. Just by the power of thunder in the sky, sun Bing directly found a perfect flaw. Even if the other party tried his best to dodge, he still left this scar.


    For his body, Tianxiao naturally quite understand, but now it has become a foregone conclusion, but he did not say much. His eyes are full of gloom, and he looks at the figure in the distance.


    The pupil is filled with a thick killing machine, and then the inscriptions on his body twinkle. The whole person is like a new sunrise, full of burning heat.


    In the sky, the endless thunder sea falls from the sky, and he is a monk who has just entered the realm of life and death. Neither of them can resist the power of such thunder, but for two people, it seems that they have completely ignored it.


    The battle has reached a white hot degree. The thunder sea is more like the background of a battle between two people. The thunder flashes with the light of the sun and the bright sword. It seems that a beautiful picture has been branded in everyone''s heart.


    Time slowly flowed away. At the moment, the two people continued to fly against each other. However, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the strength of Shenzi was so terrible. Even sun Bing, with the help of the suppression of thunder robbery, was forced to fall into the downwind.


    Even in the previous war, sun Bing himself suffered a lot of injuries. If it was not for the help of the secret method of "Nirvana", he might have fallen completely.


    However, it is also at this moment that the clouds of robbery in the sky full of endless thunder sea suddenly change. The purple thunder turns into swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, Yue, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, me, cudgels, cudgels, writhes, sticks and crutches.


    The breath of thunder rises from above and breathes the breath revealed between them. The void in front of us even appears numerous cracks, which is full of terrifying breath.


    At the moment, Tianjiao, such as song Kuo and Dugu Bai, who were watching the war, filled his eyes with amazement, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect it was a sword robbery. Brother sun is really a genius. This kind of thunder robbery has been hard to see since ancient times, but it can be fulfilled today."


    But Su Mu''s face was full of solemnity at the moment: "it''s very difficult to get through the thunder disaster. Every blade is one of the strongest weapons in the world for countless years.


    Even one of the green breath can smash the star river. It''s hard for the monks in the same realm to resist. I don''t know if brother sun can get through it safely


    At the end of the speech, a sword shadow in the thunder sea gradually enters towards the two people below. The whole body presents a purple light, and the breath of the blade is chilling.


    Some people were not able to help but exclaim: "this is not the legendary sword of killing immortals. I thought it was just a weapon in the legend. I didn''t expect that it would appear now. Has such a weapon ever appeared in history?"Sun Bing didn''t know about the news, but when the shadow of the sword appeared, his heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis. It was like being watched by an ancient poisonous snake, and he could be killed at any time.


    Not only sun Bing, but also Tianxiao in the distance can''t help but stop his own pace at the moment. Even because his strength is stronger than sun Bing, the danger he faces is even greater, as if he may fall at any time.


    Suddenly, Tianxiao''s face is extremely ugly. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, his eyes are full of strong killing intention. Originally, he was able to escape successfully, but everything was because of sun Bing. Even now it is impossible to escape. Even if he successfully survived such a thunderstorm, he must not die.


    But the crisis is on their own head, even if it is quite dangerous, Tianxiao can not retreat, can only breathe deeply and concentrate on the crisis at the moment.


    The thunder shadows of weapons appear, almost every one of them is famous in history, and some of them are legendary shadows. No one can even remember their names, but their power is also more and more huge.


    Sun Bing and Tianxiao are still alive at this moment, and there are many scars all over the body. Under the black thunder cloud, even the shining door in the air, there is no archaic alien, because when it appears, the breath of thunder robbery completely crush it.


    After all, at the moment, your thunder sea is suddenly silent, and the shadow of many previous weapons has completely disappeared, but everyone is holding their breath and concentrating at the moment, because there is still the shadow of the last blade in the center of the thunder sea.


    It was the shadow of a sword. Even through the manifestation of the thunder, it was blurred. Only the appearance of the sword could be seen. Everyone who saw the shadow of the sword frowned tightly, because they couldn''t figure out what famous sword appeared in history.


    However, only through the terrible breath at the moment, we can understand how terrifying the sword shadow is, even more powerful than the power of many previous weapons, and this brief calm is more like the prelude to a storm.


    Even sun Bing and Tian Xiao have narrowed their eyes slightly at the moment. The sense of crisis in their hearts has been raised to the highest level. As a monk, they can clearly feel the power of terror.


    You can only see that at this moment, your sky roars with a long breath, the inscriptions on your body are surging, the golden flame appears from your own body, and the void in front of you has emerged with cracks, which seems to burn the void.


    As for sun Bing, at the same time, he held the tai''a sword tightly in his hand, and poured it into it. On the surface, there was a bright light, and the unspeakable terror appeared around. Everyone had an inexplicable breath.

 Chapter 1025

    After all, after such a long time of brewing, suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and then the thunder sea completely billowed out, and the purple thunder was attacking the two people below.


    As for the sharp sword shadow in the center, the sword shadow composed of thunder, the tip of the sword is the edge of swallowing the sky, and the endless sea of thunder around it seems to set off, which makes people fear.


    Sun Bing can only feel a sense of terror from the sky to the bottom. Even if sun Bing has no way to move for a moment, he can only resist with his own horrible body, and his mind is incomparably firm:


    "in the same realm, I will never be inferior to anyone, even if you are the condensed Taoist Dharma in heaven and earth Out, can be called the most powerful weapon, I also absolutely have no fear, tai''a sword, give me to break. "


    It is such a firm belief that sun Bing''s hands seem to have a trace of weak power, and then eventually began to move slowly.


    When sun Bing held tai''a''s sword tightly in his hand, there seemed to be infinite power in his body. Then there was a bright light on the sword. Then the long sword flew across the sky and attacked the shadow above.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of dullness at the moment. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing''s disaster can be called the most terrible disaster they have seen for countless years. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it is just to break through the life and death situation.


    When the two swords are intertwined, time seems to have stopped completely at this moment. There are only the shining sword shadow and sun Bing''s tai''a sword in the whole world.


    The swords are facing each other. At this moment, in the middle of the air, the confrontation begins.


    Time does not know how long has passed, suddenly came out a day roar a fierce cry, turn around to be able to find his body that the golden flame at this moment has even extinguished a lot.


    There were countless bloodstains on his body. His breath was extremely weak, but he succeeded in blocking the last move. The sword shadow in front of him had disappeared.


    My heart is filled with a thick sense of happiness, as if I had successfully walked the road of life and death. I turned my head and looked at Sun Bing with a cruel smile:


    "I have to say that you are indeed a genius. If you prepare in advance, you may be able to survive such a thunderstorm, but now you don''t have such a chance."


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, we could see sun Bing''s figure moving for a while, and then the sword shadow in the sky at this moment is even more inch by inch disintegrated, and suddenly successfully passed this disaster.


    However, sun Bing himself suddenly flew out, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person seemed to be extremely weak. Although he looked extremely relaxed before, his body did not move at all, but in that moment, the spirit had already fought with him for many times.


    Fortunately, at the moment, finally successfully blocked this move, even if the injury is quite serious, but for sun Binglai said nothing, I believe that it will soon be able to recover directly.


    This scene let the crowd from afar can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sun Bing finally survived the thunder disaster and made a breakthrough. Even Zhou Xiao now wants to run to congratulate sun Bing on his successful breakthrough in life and death.


    But before it had any action, tianjizi stopped it directly, looked at the distance with solemn eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "wait, it seems that the thunder robbery is not over yet."


    This scene is even more frightening for countless people. After all, one type of thunder robbery is enough for ordinary scattered repair ferry robbery. Even if they are arrogant, they are just two kinds.


    Is there a third kind of sun Bing? This is beyond all people''s expectation. Although the more thunder robberies we have survived, the more terrifying our strength is, the more difficult it is to survive.


    As soon as the words fall, you can find that the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly surge. It seems that because of the success of many previous thunder storms, it is full of strong anger. The terror in the tumbling room highlights the extraordinary features of the next move.


    Tianxiao has collapsed at the moment. Even though he is the son of God of the whole Tianyang war clan, he was not as terrible as sun Bing. What''s more, there is a final thunder.


    Different from others, sun Bing''s eyes are full of a trace of war spirit at the moment, because he can clearly feel that as long as he successfully survives the next thunderstorm, it means that he has successfully broken through the life and death situation and has been recognized by the heaven and earth road.


    All of a sudden, the endless thunder completely gathered together, forming a hazy electricity man. The other side was similar to sun Bing in height, and he held the previous sword shadow in his hand. Even if he didn''t have any momentum on his body, just standing there would be frightening.


    As for Tianxiao, he is also the same figure in front of him. Although he has no premonition like sun Bing, he can also speculate that this should be the last attack. His eyes are full of dignified, and his heart has already decided that once this thunder robbery is over, it is the time to kill sun Bing.


    In such a severe time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with thick solemnity. Then, inspired by the secret method of Nirvana, the five elements in the cave also promoted each other''s growth, and the strong aura of heaven and earth rose out. In a flash, the whole person had recovered to the peak.As for the distant Tianxiao, although there is no such card as sun Bing, but also know the importance of the matter at the moment, can only face iron blue, the essence of blood refining, in order to recover himself.


    is accompanied by the long consumption of blood, and the breath has recovered. It is just a pain in the neck. After all, the essence of blood is the essence that can be condensed for a long time. It is only used in the battle of life and death. Now it is really a waste.


    The battle starts completely at the moment. In a flash, sun Bing can see that the figures in front of him are all made up of thunder. The speed is no less than sun Bing, but in the blink of an eye, he is in front of himself.


    What''s more, the chaotic shadow of the sword is even more terrifying. The sword technique is very exquisite. In a flash, sun Bing completely shrouded him. Once again, he felt a strong sense of crisis. Sun Bing subconsciously dodged.


    At the same time, the TAIA sword in his hand also released bursts of bright light. In his turn, he was attacked by a sword. There were infinite sword shadows in front of him. The moves of both sides were interlaced with each other. In the air, only countless clanging sounds could be heard.


    In the confrontation, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror, because he found that the sword technique of this figure was even better than his own, and he was suppressed to a certain extent. Every time he made a move, it seemed that he had been expected.


    Although he was shocked, sun Bing quickly recovered to calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then carefully checked each other''s moves, and he was also making up for his own sword moves. Even though he was not as good as before, he gradually began to be different with the passage of time.


    As for the distant Tianxiao, it is several times more miserable than sun Bing. Although his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of life and death, the man in front of him is even better than him. Every move can force him down.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, even if he is a god son, he is still coughing up blood and looks like a weak one.


    At the same time, Tianxiao''s resentment against sun Bing has reached its peak. He did not expect that sun Bing''s solo robbery was so much more terrifying than that of him, and even the power of it was unheard of. Even the Shenzi were slightly inferior, which was definitely a great threat to the ancient people.


    Even Tianxiao began to suspect that if he was in the same realm, he might not be his opponent. Therefore, it was decided in a flash that sun Bing would be killed completely at any cost.


    But at the moment, the most important purpose is to save his life, aware that he has fallen into the downwind, Tianxiao''s face appeared a touch of flesh pain, and then immediately took out a card from the cave.

 Chapter 1026

    Time slowly elapses, at the moment, all the fighting around has been completely stopped, everyone''s sight has shifted to the mid air, the two figures are crossing the robbery.


    Because at this moment, the aftermath of the thunder robbery can make countless monks fall down. Even the giants in the seven heaven eight heaven world of life and death are unable to intervene in the battle at this moment, so we must stay away from it.


    In such a battle, sun Bing did not know how many injuries he suffered. Severe pain appeared in his mind. If he was not determined, he would even be lost in the boundless pain.


    Every time he was injured, sun Bing would subconsciously run the secret method of "Nirvana". With the loss of Qi and blood, his body recovered as before.


    In the long campaign, I don''t know how much huge Qi and blood and Zhenyuan were consumed. If it wasn''t for the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements in the cave, and the spirit could emerge infinitely, sun Bing would not have enough strength to support such a long time.


    Fortunately, after a long wait, the harvest time finally came. During the war, sun Bing found that although the shadow formed by the thunder was extremely powerful, the main drawback was that he did not have his own intelligence.


    Therefore, the other side has a track to follow. If the strength is not enough, even if he finds this point, he can''t do anything, but Sun Bing is not the same. He has enough strength.


    What''s more, sun Bing has also successfully absorbed a lot of experience for a long time. At the moment, his sword skill is not only higher than that of the other side, but also, his own road can be more perfect.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth showed a slight sneer: "so to speak, I really want to thank you for your help. In this case, then it is time for me to fight back."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s momentum completely surged away. TAIA''s sword revealed a glimmer of light. The figure in front of him was still attacking directly in front of sun Bing. The long sword was cut horizontally, and the sword shadow surged. Almost all of sun Bing''s retreats had been completely blocked.


    Countless monks who saw the movement at the moment did not dare to blink their eyes for fear of losing any movement. They also raised their hearts for sun Bing, eager to see what to do next.


    It was in the moment when the sword shadow attacked sun Bing that sun Bing finally started to move. However, he simply waved his sword. It looked so ordinary that even ordinary apprentices could do it, but it was very ingenious to block all the attacks of the other side.


    Even the tip of the sword still stabs at the opponent''s body, which is bright and shining. It directly penetrates his body, and the figure in front of him disappears completely under sun Bing''s long sword.


    However, before waiting for the cheers of the crowd, we can find that the figure reappeared in the distance, and then it was still attacking himself without any change.


    However, sun Bing was surprised to find that the thunder in the other side''s body seemed to be reduced a lot, and the strength of his moves was also much smaller. There is no doubt that his attack has a great effect.


    Now that it has an effect, sun Bing doesn''t need to worry at all. At the moment, his mouth shows a faint smile. Before even waiting for the other party to attack, he takes the initiative, shrinks into an inch and steps out to the other side.


    The sword of tai''a twinkled, even though the other side had begun to resist, but the sword was dangerous and dangerous to hit the other side again, and the breath on his body dissipated three points again, as if it would soon disappear somewhere.


    The next time, as if has arrived sun Bing''s stage, each move is so exquisite, in line with the most original Taoist rhythm between heaven and earth, deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart.


    On the contrary, all the figures are made up of Lei Hai, just like a funny clown. Although the strength is good, it is too rigid, and can only be missed again and again under sun Bing''s attack.


    But all the people who saw this scene showed a trace of solemnity in their eyes, because all of them knew that this was not because the strength of the figure was weak, but Sun Bing was too strong. Even they saw how Sun Bing became stronger with their own eyes.


    People who really understand the process are more shocked. Only at this moment can they know what degree sun Bing''s sword talent has reached.


    Among them, the deepest feeling was that Dugu Baibai, as a swordsman, he could see more at the moment, even staring at the battle in front of him, and his mind fell into inexplicable feelings.


    "Sword swallows"


    "wind blows the clouds"


    "space cutting"


    "..."


    The bright sword light cuts through the void, and the figure in front of him is more and more weak. Even now, you can only see the vague shadow. Even the power of the sword can''t do any harm to sun Bing, and sun Bing becomes more and more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were suddenly filled with a cold light. Then he held the tai''a sword tightly in his hand. The inscriptions surged, and even the chain of order appeared in the air. The terror momentum was surging away.


    "Chopping the stars"


    at this moment, it seems that there are endless stars in front of everyone. The Taoist stars emit a bright light, and there is a sword in Qiongyu. Even if the stars around the sky can not suppress it, they even collapse.Then, the sword rose in the wind, and the light of the sword flashed for hundreds of feet. It attacked the black shadow down heavily, so that there was no way to resist it.


    Almost in a flash, the moment finally collapsed, time slowly flowed away, never resurrected.


    The black thunder cloud in the sky completely disappeared at this moment, and then there were many rhymes hanging over Sun Bing below, with glimmering light. Any injury sun Bing suffered before was completely cured at this moment.


    Moreover, the chain of order is deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s body, and the inscriptions surging. As for sun Bing, he can clearly feel that his body is becoming more and more powerful. Every breath is more than twice as strong as before.


    Dongtian is also completely stable at the moment. Before it was a little frivolous and empty, but now it is completely stable. The inscriptions flash slowly, and the cave is full of vitality. Even in this moment, the quality of many natural materials and treasures has been greatly improved.


    Now sun Bing is more able to understand the changes in his own strength. Although sun Bing has successfully broken the secret of life and death, his foundation is not stable, and he may die at any time.


    But now it''s totally different. The perfect fit between cultivation and physical body can easily exert all the strength, and completely stabilize to the realm of life and death.


    The powerful momentum surged forward in front of them. At the moment, countless monks even suppressed their breath, and even many of them were proud of the same heaven of life and death. At the moment, their faces showed bitter smile, and they could feel the horror.


    Looking at the figure in the distance, he could not help murmuring: "the gap between us has become much larger. It is really a tragedy to live in an era with you."


    But everyone''s heart is full of deep surprise, after all, sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Only can see sun Bing at the moment, slowly turned his body, eyes like stars, released a bright light, directly toward the distant sky roar in the past, only the eyes contain a terrible pressure.


    In the face of the figure formed by the thunder robbery before, Tianxiao could only barely support himself to ensure that he did not fall. With sun Bing''s successful crossing of the robbery, the figure in front of him eventually disappeared.


    But without a sigh of relief, he clearly found sun Bing''s horrible eyes, and his whole body trembled for it at the moment.


    Then, sun Bing''s clear words came out of his ear: "now let''s calculate the previous account again!"

 Chapter 1027

    Such words just fell, and Tianxiao''s face was extremely ugly. I didn''t expect to turn around and be insulted like this. Especially in public, if he didn''t kill him, his reputation as a god son might disappear completely.


    Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "do you really think that the successful breakthrough is my opponent? It''s really naive. Even if you succeed in breaking through, I''ll crush you like an ant. "


    "Then we''ll see."


    Then, sun Bing''s clear words came out from Tianxiao''s ear, and there was an infinite sense of crisis in his subconscious body, which was better than that in the face of the thunder figure just now.


    Turn your head and you can find a bright sword light attacking you. Along the way, there are snowflakes flying in the sky, and white frost appears on the ground. The temperature even drops a lot at the moment.


    after his successful breakthrough in cultivation, sun Bing''s sword moves are even more terrifying at the moment. Hundreds of miles around are within his attack range. The endless ice and snow fall, and many foreigners who are watching in the distance have even turned into ice sculptures.


    The reaction speed of the Terran side is extremely fast. Almost in a flash, there are big men in the life and death situation to launch their own attacks, and forcibly resist the aftereffects of sun Bingjian''s move.


    After all, the power of this move is too huge. If you let it go, it will cover hundreds of miles of the scene. Without protection, loose repair will fall completely.


    However, they soon found that even the aftereffects of sun Bing''s sword moves were not able to fight against. The situation of life and death was heavy. Many friars felt a chill from bone marrow at the moment. Although they managed to support it, they were more aware of sun Bing''s terror.


    Facing the endless ice and snow, Tianxiao''s heart was extremely angry. Suddenly, she burst out a golden flame all over her body, and a fist went in front of her. The red seal of fire was like a rising sun, bringing infinite warmth to everyone.


    However, sun Bing''s face was inconvenient. After the sword shadow surged, everyone saw a frightening scene. Even if it contained the seal of golden flame, it completely disappeared in the light of sun Bing''s sword. It seemed that it had turned into a white ice hockey ball.


    The more and more majestic frost covered Tianxiao''s body. After the successful rescue, sun Bing''s injuries were all recovered. However, Tianxiao was still seriously injured.


    At the moment, it just makes the injury of the seriously injured person deepen again. The ice and the fire are mutually exclusive. At the moment, the wound is even more serious. Even the inscriptions on the surface of the body are dimmed.


    At the moment, countless people can''t help cheering. It''s really the geomancy that turns around. Before sun Bing was completely crushed by him, now Tianxiao has suffered such humiliation. It''s really gratifying.


    He felt that the road around seemed to have ironic eyes, which made Tianxiao''s heart full of anger. When he opened his mouth, a burst of blood gushed out and looked at Sun Bing not far away:


    "does Lizi an dare to humiliate me like this?"


    Sun Bing naturally knows that the snake will not die, but will be harmed by it. Since both sides have become enemies, if they don''t kill them completely at the moment, there will be endless troubles. It happens that the other party is weak at the moment, which is definitely the best time to start.


    If you can successfully kill a god son, it will not only greatly improve the morale of Terrans, but also make the morale of other races low. What''s more, the loss of a Shenzi, even if it''s archaic, will be quite painful.


    The sword box behind him is opened directly at this moment, and the flying swords are flying out of it. Even in the middle of the sky, they have begun to interlace with each other. Under the surging energy symbols, many sword arrays have already taken off in the air.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    "multi array superposition"


    SUN Bing''s majestic spiritual power diffused to the outside, and the seven stars directly enveloped Tianxiao, and a mouthful of flying swords followed, Liuhe meteorite killing sword array and five element sealing magic sword array all poured into it, and the power of the sword array became more and more terrifying.


    Countless people have already started to shout after seeing this scene, eager to see sun Bing kill Tianxiao completely here.


    In the same way, more and more foreigners are now more and more frightened. They didn''t expect sun Bing''s strength to be so amazing.


    Tianxiao, who is in the sword array, looks even more ugly at the moment. He can clearly feel that with the passage of time, the formation formed by the array can not be broken even when he is in full bloom, not to mention being seriously injured at the moment.


    But there is a strong sense of crisis, which makes him feel terrible. If he still has no way, he may even fall here.


    Finally, Tianxiao''s face was in a pain of flesh. After all, compared with his own life, the cards were insignificant. Then a blade suddenly appeared in his hand. Although it had not reached the level of a sacred weapon, it could be regarded as the best of the king''s weapons.


    "Blow it up."Suddenly, only a low voice could be heard from the sky. The blade of this weapon burst out completely in the air. In the face of the terrible impact, the sword array that had been combined before could not be resisted at all. In a flash, it completely dissipated.


    Then, a golden figure flew out of the sword array. However, sun Bing had already predicted the situation at the moment, and even could see his mouth with a slight sneer. The bright light broke out on the top of tai''a sword.


    Even if we have reached the critical point of life and death, the terror consumption of this move has not decreased, but its power has become more and more huge. Almost when sun Binggang started, the momentum of terror spread around, and everyone felt that there was needle pricking pain on the skin.


    Then, the vertical and horizontal swords were completely integrated together, including the advantages of the two. In the air, a terrifying vigorous wind broke out, and now the weak sanxiu can''t open his eyes.


    Tianxiao, who was still trying to escape, can feel that there seems to be an infinite crisis hanging over his head. Turning around, he finds that terrible sword light. Even if he wants to dodge, he has no way to move his body.


    He could only watch his body touch each other. In that instant, Tianxiao tried his best to defend himself. Many skills began to be used, and there were layers of defense emerging.


    But helplessly, when they began to contact each other, Tianxiao finally understood that the extremely strong layers of protection now like thin paper, completely dissipated.


    Then the intense pain appeared in the mind, the strong body in the face of that terrible sword, like tofu, the whole person completely collapsed.


    In the full view of the public, every day roaring body has turned into a burst of clouds, completely dissipated in the sky.


    But at the moment, sun Bing still does not relax any vigilance. After all, the son of God has a talisman for death. Even if many materials in foreign countries are very precious, a god son must have the final card, so it may not have fallen.


    Sure enough, almost instantly, sun Bing can see a streamer flashing out, that is the figure of Tianxiao, but now the other party has no mind to fight with sun Bing, and immediately fled to the distance.


    In the air still vaguely left the other party''s angry words: "let''s leave you today, the next time we meet, we will be killed."

 Chapter 1028

    At the moment, countless people are staring at the distant that almost disappear that streamer, eyes filled with incredible.


    After all, in the eyes of all people, the other party is a god of a race. Even if his cultivation has not reached the peak, but his status is incomparably noble. Now he has run away, which is really a big trick of sliding the world.


    What''s more, everyone''s heart is still full of strong doubts. After all, no matter what, the strength of Tianxiao is obvious to all, which can be called incomparable terror. Even if sun Bing kills him, there are elements of fluke.


    However, after using the talisman for death, all the injuries on the body will be completely recovered, and the consumption will be made up. It is fully able to fight against sun Bing. Why do you have to escape? This is really unreasonable.


    You know, because of the seemingly simple action of Tianxiao, many other people who are still in the same place at the moment have a look of collapse of faith in their eyes, and their mouths are constantly crying out: "Tianyang God son, where are you going? Why not keep fighting? "


    The words are full of sadness, but with the disappearance of the figure, the heart is more and more sad, so that the voice is becoming smaller and smaller, and finally it is obvious that he is completely dead.


    Under the silence of the heart, the morale of the whole body disappeared at this moment. It is conceivable that such an action has caused a terrible blow to them.


    In fact, Tianxiao at the moment also has his own pain in his heart. If he can continue to fight, he will not have any fear. After all, even though sun Bing has successfully broken through to the realm of life and death, he is still confident that he can kill sun Bing in his heyday.


    However, although the talisman can completely heal all the injuries on the body, there is still no change at all, that is, the spirit, which still has the breath of thunder in the sky before.


    This means that the spirit of Tianxiao has not been recovered. Even the original black soul clock has been completely broken, and the Taoist inscriptions on it have disappeared.


    Tianxiao didn''t forget that sun Bing had a special sword skill aimed at the spirit. The heavy protection on his body disappeared. In addition, the spirit was seriously injured. If he didn''t escape before, sun Bing found this shortcoming.


    Even Tianxiao''s own life may fall completely in sun Bing''s hands. Even if there are more treasures, they can''t be reborn again.


    As a son of God, Tianxiao naturally knows that his most important task is to ensure his own safety. Only if his life lasts forever can he reach the summit and continue the survival of the race. Compared with it, even dignity is not harmful.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, countless thoughts began to flow in his mind, making such a decision that he would not have any damage at all.


    The morale of Taigu wanzu side has completely collapsed. Now it seems that they are weak, but on the contrary, the Terran side saw sun Bing succeed in breaking through.


    But also stubbornly killed a god son, the heart of the excitement can not be increased, the original low morale at the moment completely improved.


    There was a trace of red in each person''s eyes, and they looked feverishly at the figure carrying the sword case in the distance. Even though they had just broken through the situation of life and death, they seemed to be the center of the whole battlefield and attracted the attention of all people.


    In particular, there are many scattered practices in the Big Dipper Seven Star array. At the moment, my heart is naturally more excited. Originally, my heart was full of sadness, and even the array was about to collapse. Now the light is rebooted again.


    Immediately, we can see one of the seven people who were originally guided by sun Bing immediately said: "brothers, since Sun Bing is safe, we will naturally fight his prestige. Just now you have understood the strength of this array, now we will drive those archaic peoples out by ourselves."


    In a flash, everyone in the whole Beidou Seven Star array was in a state of agitation. It can be said that the array in his hands was operated with one mind. Under the concentration, there were silk inscriptions in the air.


    Sun Bing is quite surprised to find that the array at the moment seems to be more mellow. With incomparable tacit understanding, the strength that can be played out is naturally more terrifying.


    After that, more than 20000 people, like a whole, swarmed directly towards a group of Archaean tribes in the distance. The range of stars shining is the distance of their attack. As long as the enemy successfully swallows into the array, only a dead body without any breath will come out.


    After the previous attack, at the moment, many loose practices in the array and the counterattack in the heart of the enemy are enough to shock everyone. Even those ancient people have a trace of panic between their eyebrows.


    There is no doubt that it''s time to fight back. Although the gate in the sky is still facing Tianzhou, and there are thousands of people from other countries in the sky, they can be killed even if they are fighting in the same realm, and their strength is particularly weak.


    Immediately, the hearts of the monks were extremely shocked. They had been oppressed for such a long time, which filled their hearts with anger. Now it is time for revenge.Without any hesitation, they have already flocked to the battlefield. At such a good time, naturally, we should kill a group of archaic peoples with the fastest speed, and then seal the door in the sky completely.


    Song Kuo and Su mu, who were far away, immediately told many disciples in the boat to hurry up.


    After joining in the battle, this group of disciples had already gained the upper hand, and even got to a great promotion. At every moment, there were many alien clans falling down at the moment, and even the alien clans in the sky couldn''t catch up with the speed of people chasing and killing.


    Seeing this scene, the foreign high-level friars were full of dullness and deep disbelief. They kept murmuring: "why should this happen? How could the difference be so great in such a short time? "


    His voice was full of sadness. It can be imagined that this man was also extremely confused. However, no matter how angry he was, he could not change the general situation. Even when he wanted to change the situation of the war, suddenly there were some giants like Song Chen and Yao Lao.


    However, although the strength of many loose repair is strong, and they constantly pursue and kill a group of alien clans, under the crisis of life, the infinite alien groups in front of them finally begin to fight back.


    Just because of the sky roar away from the collapse of the mind slowly recovered, looking at the side of a personal friar, showing a grim smile, and then made every effort to start resistance.


    It has to be said that the strength of Taigu wanzu is indeed incomparable, and each of them has not known how many terrorist battles they have received since childhood. They are extremely experienced. Even though they have fallen into absolute inferiority, they are still on the verge of winning under their powerful counterattack.


    Seeing the situation on the battlefield at the moment, song Kuo, who was still watching the war around Sun Bing, couldn''t help it completely. With a sneer on his face, he said directly:


    "brother sun, I''ll confess my guilt and leave. Some of those alien races are too arrogant. They just need their blood to calm down."


    After that, before sun Bing opened his mouth to answer, song Kuo had disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. When he turned his head, he could be found in the battlefield.


    Heaven''s pride in life and death is very important. In such a battle, it is like a meat grinder. It can kill all the enemies in front of him. Whenever there are Archean people who want to fight with all their might, song Kuo will not hesitate to cut it.


    With the passage of time, song Que''s bloody light became more and more intense, and his own strength became more and more powerful. Even from the perspective of breath, he was able to compete with the steady and steady monk of life and death.


    Even Dugu Bai couldn''t help shaking his head: "he is really a monk who practices killing and cutting. It''s too fast for him to improve his strength. As long as there are enough enemies, he can improve his strength without limit."


    Sun Bing can''t deny this: "but this road also has endless disadvantages. After all, since ancient times, there have been countless monks. Practicing this road seems to be addicted to the desire for power, so that they can''t control their own power.


    In the end, not many inheritors would even become puppets who only knew how to kill. At that time, they didn''t know how many killing thoughts they had caused, but many sects united together to kill them. Therefore, it still depends on self-control. "

 Chapter 1029

    Time slowly flowed away, and the battlefield at the moment was a little calmer. Generally speaking, the Terrans had the absolute upper hand. However, it was extremely difficult to successfully kill these alien races in front of them.


    After all, in the previous period, there were more than a million foreigners who entered Tianzhou through the gate in mid air. Among them, at least 30% of them were monks of Dongtian realm, and the rest reached the peak of decadence, which could be regarded as extremely terrifying.


    Even though the Terrans took the opportunity to kill more than half of them because of their previous uneasiness, the number of the remaining people was still a very large number


    even these alien races could break up into parts to avoid the people''s search. If they successfully invade Tianzhou, then there will be endless troubles. After all, if you really want to hide If you hide, it''s very easy to hide some alien races in the boundless Tianzhou.


    After figuring out the problem, Su Mu and others changed their faces. Then they immediately ordered the disciples of the sect to completely blockade the place. Obviously, this is the idea of catching all the people in one net. After all, there is no absolute peace between the two races.


    Countless friars have completely covered this place at the moment. Their eyes are burning. Even the figures on the mountains are unable to dodge away.


    Such a search really has a great effect. More and more Archean people have fallen down. Even at this moment, all the ground is a bloody corpse. It seems that the ground has been completely dyed red.


    As for the rest of the scattered Archaean tribes, they can only quickly dodge in the air in order to avoid the pursuit of the Terrans, but judging from this situation, it must be very dangerous.


    Seeing this scene, many friars couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The cold sweat behind them gradually subsided. After all, what happened today can be called the most terrible catastrophe in Tianzhou for countless years.


    If there is a slight accident, the final result is unimaginable, and even the whole Tianzhou will collapse completely. Fortunately, this matter is about to end at this moment.


    Unfortunately, in such a critical time, the accident still happened. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt on the ground. When you turn your head, you can find the array full of countless seals and inscriptions in the air. At this moment, all kinds of brilliant lights burst out.


    Even the chain of order is completely locked up. The infinite inscriptions and energy symbols are crowding toward the door. The momentum released at this moment alone is enough to shock everyone.


    Seeing the moment of this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows began to crinkle, and he began to murmur: "how do I feel that something seems to want to come out of it? Is there another God coming?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Dugu Bai and others around him changed a lot. They had a real understanding of the strength of Shenzi. If they really appeared, they would not have the strength to resist.


    Fortunately, soon, the fact appeared in front of the public, the infinite light still began to flash at the moment, and the door also has one after another terrible inscriptions flashing, but it has a bloody arm extending from the outside to the Tianzhou.


    This arm is so huge that the palm alone is tens of miles away. It seems that it can break a mountain. Every palm print on it is like a gully.


    The most frightening thing is that the breath released from the palm completely exceeds everyone''s imagination, just like an iron fist is pounding heavily on the chest.


    Such a scene is deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s mind. At the moment, he says to himself: "it seems that it is more dangerous than the appearance of the son of God!"


    Suddenly came to Tianzhou, the palm seems to have some unfamiliar, but soon found out the situation of the battlefield at the moment, even if not see the face, but Sun Bing can still see that his heart should be filled with anger.


    Then the huge palm of his hand was slapped directly towards song Que in the battlefield, and looking at the palm which was getting closer and closer, song Kuo was like a nail, which had been completely fixed, and his eyes showed a rare trace of panic.


    "No, this is to wipe out song que."


    Suddenly, sun Bing and other people''s faces changed. If they really started to attack, even if it was for the death talisman, there was no way to make it come back from the dead, because it would be completely wiped out on the spirit.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, tai''a sword had already appeared in his hands, and then the bright sword light flickered away, which seemed to contain infinite breath, and the sharp edge covered all people''s hearts.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    as for the others, after seeing sun Bing''s action, they also launched an attack immediately, trying to stop the other party''s attack and save song Kuo.


    In a flash, all the attacks have fallen into the thick palm of the hand, but even if the power of one attack is amazing, there is no way to leave any trace on it at the moment, and countless attacks are completely broken.And then, sun Bing and other people are able to detect a terrible recoil from the front, the invisible breath swept the whole body, the Qi and blood of the whole body is surging at this moment, the huge pressure is coming, sun Bing''s mouth directly spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Even for the rest of them, there was no accident at the moment. It was as if they had been slapped towards the rear by an inexplicable figure. Even though they had not met, they were already miserable.


    Feeling his bones almost completely scattered, sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick fear, with the eyes looking at the huge palm in the air, after a long time, this slowly opened his mouth: "saint."


    Because sun Bing has enough confidence, even if it is the terror Tianjiao of jiuchongtian in the life and death realm, there is no way to achieve this level. Only the legendary Holy Land friar has such terrible power. Even if it is just an arm, it is not an existence that ordinary people can fight against.


    In fact, the most important point is that in the previous battle, sun Bing felt a faint pressure from his arm. This does not belong to the momentum of the strong, more like a complete change in the level of life, that is, all people call it holy power.


    After reaching the Ninth Heaven of life and death, we can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough, so as to make the fish leap into the dragon''s gate and become holy. This is equivalent to the sublimation of life level. Even if the life span of the human race has 10000 years, the Archaean people can only be more long.


    After really understanding this matter, everyone''s face is full of despair, because this is a great saint. Even though the other party is weak and frustrated, and even appears with only one arm at the moment, the deterrence brought by it is frightening to all people.


    Aware of the action in the hands of the Terrans, they even stopped a lot. The ancient people in the distance clearly found the difference. Turning around, you can see the arm that exclaimed at the sky. The heart is filled with gusts of wind. It seems that some sparks can be seen in the pupils.


    Then, there was an overwhelming voice and cheering, and some people could not help shouting: "this is the arm of the wolf sage. I didn''t expect that he would have all his hands this time, so we will win in the end."


    The huge cheering sound, whether it is Archaean wanzu or Terran, can be heard clearly. In an instant, many Archaean people who were forced to suppress suddenly burst out, as if they were already full of endless power.


    Even if it is said that because of the huge palm of the hand, no other people have come to Tianzhou through that gate, but just this palm seems to be more terrifying than a million soldiers. At this moment, countless people only dare to look at it helplessly, and dare not have any other actions at all.

 Chapter 1030

    At this moment, the situation has changed dramatically. Many ancient people who were still in absolute inferiority before still need to face endless pursuit, but now the situation changes again.


    At this moment, we can see that the Archean ten times more fierce, killing all around, and all the people along the way dare not face it.


    As for the bloody hands in the air, they began to move slowly at the moment, and their palms of tens of miles were directly rushing towards the boat in the air.


    In the face of such terrible moves, one after another can be called zongmen''s bottom card. They try their best to burn spirit stones. One after another, terrorist attacks seem to be released without money. Each of them is enough to kill tens of thousands of alien races.


    But even so, there is still no way to leave a trace of scar on the bloody arm, and even its own protective array is as fragile as thin paper in that towering giant hand.


    At this moment, one flying boat was directly damaged and became a series of broken walls and debris, falling down from the sky. Only the dandian hall supported this terrible attack, and now it still bloomed with bright light.


    For such a situation, song Que''s teeth were almost broken. We should know that the flying boat is very important for every clan. It can be called a huge property, and every loss is heartbreaking.


    And the heart is full of anger, did not think that it had been a victory, but in the end it was so cowardly. However, looking at the bloody palm across the air, people could only attract but not send.


    The power of that bloody giant hand is far more than that. After destroying the flying boat completely, countless friars below became its hunting objects. Every time he waved his hand, countless friars fell.


    Even though the Seven Star array of the big dipper can be said to be extremely exquisite, and has collected 20000 monks, but in the face of insurmountable strength, there is no way to continue to adhere to it. In an instant, the array is broken, and tens of thousands of people spit blood at the moment.


    Seeing that there was no one in front of him, it made the hearts of those foreign races also quite excited. At the moment, they were elated and puffed up. Naturally, there was no mercy at all. From time to time, we could hear a burst of wild laughter.


    All of a sudden, many foreigners seemed to feel that this was not interesting. They raised their heads and started shooting around. Eventually, they found many loose repairs tens of miles away. They had come to Yingtian academy to escape, but they did not expect such a thing to happen. They could only stay quietly and watch the war.


    Suddenly, there was a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, without any hesitation, he rushed toward the place crazily. Although it was a hard distance for ordinary people, it was just a matter of instant time in the eyes of friars.


    A moment later, these alien groups had come to the monks. At the moment, they were all ordinary monks with old or young faces and extremely low level. They were not their opponents at all.


    Looking at the ferocious alien race in front of me at such a close distance, the breath of countless casual practitioners around me is very fast. My pupils are full of terrible light, and I have a strong sense of powerlessness, because I have no strength to fight back against such a terrible enemy.


    Suddenly, you can see that this alien race seems to have confirmed that there is no threat at all. There is no hesitation at all. There is a glimmer of cold light on the sharp claws in his hand, and he intends to attack.


    Many casual practitioners naturally saw the intention of the other side''s attack, and a strong sense of crisis arose in their hearts. Then they immediately said, "he wants to attack, run quickly."


    After that, all of them have left, and the real yuan in their bodies is driven by killing. They want to be able to run a little more distance. Even every time they leave, they will be more and more safe. This is their last hope.


    Looking at the countless running monks in front of him, the face of the alien race took on a silky smile, just like a hunter playing with prey. It was full of evil interest, but the coldness in his eyes made everyone feel frightened.


    Then you can see the alien race, and take it directly in front of you. The sharp claw in your hand rises. The strong wind brought by the twinkling cold light and the terrifying edge sweep over it, so many monks are seriously injured.


    Many people even fell completely at the moment. One by one, they all looked helpless in their eyes. Even though they had tried to escape, they still fell completely in the end.


    Among the monks who fell this time, there were old men, young people with weak cultivation, and a female nun. Even though they were not dead at the moment and were seriously injured, they all seemed to want to send their children out and move them in front of them, and blood stains appeared on the ground.


    Sun Bing and others are biting their crowns, looking at everything in front of them. They almost want to crack their canthus. This is the price of weakness.


    However, when he saw the alien race walking towards the child, sun Bing''s heart suddenly surged out of his infinite anger. Subconsciously, he wanted to start and kill the alien completely.But also at this moment, the air suddenly spread a burst of earth shaking voice: "you beast, give me death."


    Turning around, you can see that countless friars can''t bear to see such a scene. After all, someone has done it. Their eyes are full of determination, holding a dagger in their hands. Obviously, they have already started with the idea that if they fail, they will become benevolent.


    The alien was obviously aware of the fluctuation around him. When he turned his head and saw that he was just a monk of Dongtian realm, a trace of humanized contempt flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t even want to pay attention to it.


    Just at the same time, the sky holding arm, which had been standing there quietly, had already started to move at this moment, but it was just a random wave. The monks who had flocked to the sky before had turned into bright blood flowers in the air, and fell into the deep fall.


    At the same time, sun Bing and others are also very surprised to find that they seem to have been fixed, even breathing is quite difficult, as for action is an impossible thing.


    Sun Bing''s face at the moment was incomparably defeated, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. It was not hurt. It was more or it was caused by himself. His crown was almost completely broken, and his heart flashed a ray of sadness. No matter when it was, there was no such scene of suffocation.


    Only one saint can reverse the occupation to such a degree. But we should know that there is not only one Saint among all the ancient peoples. Even if there is only one statue in a race, then there are tens of thousands of nationalities.


    At that time, what kind of methods should the Terrans take? At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s heart even gave birth to a strong sense of powerlessness, and his heart''s desire for strength became more and more intense. He was eager to make a breakthrough immediately and cut off his arm completely.


    Just at this moment, we can find that the face of the alien race is full of a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I''m here now. If you have the courage, you can hurry up, or you will not blame my people for being merciless."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the young children there. It seemed that the closer the distance was, the stronger the smile on his face would be.


    "Ah."


    All of a sudden, such a long sigh came out of the sky, as if imprinted on everyone''s body, even if the previous many constraints, now all disappeared.


    Such a strange situation filled the heart of the alien race with doubts and anger. He immediately looked around and couldn''t help crying out for it: "who is it? Don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out to me quickly, or I will kill this kid completely. "


    "It''s really a group of barbarians who are so cruel that you don''t need to exist."


    As soon as the words fell, the alien even disappeared. Only the look of panic on his face could be seen, but in the end it was still turned into dust. As for those scattered practices, they were completely safe.


    Just when everyone is full of doubts, turning around, we can see that there is an old man in plain robe in a very far away place. The other person seems to have reached the age of going to wood, and there is no breath on his body.


    But in one step, it seemed that it had disappeared completely. The next moment came to the public. All the monks who saw this scene were full of shock on their faces and had crazy joy in their hearts, because this represented that the old man was clearly a saint.

 Chapter 1031

    Almost in a flash, the old man has come to all of us. Under such close induction, all people can only be like an old man who is going to walk on the wood, and there is no difference.


    But at the thought of what had happened before, no one thought that this was just a simple old man, and his eyes were shocked and revered.


    The old man did not speak at the moment. A trace of light flashed in his turbid eyes. He directly looked at the towering palm in front of him. He flashed a trace of memory in his eyes and murmured: "I didn''t expect you to come again. It seems that you are really ambitious."


    It seems to have heard the old man''s words. At the moment, there are many terrible inscriptions on the bloody arm. It seems that there is real blood flowing, and the majestic breath is pressing towards the surrounding areas.


    Feeling that the momentum of the arm once again raised to a new peak, the old man''s eyes coagulated and drank, a strange white hot gas overflowed from his pores, making his whole body curled with steam, and his neck was red.


    At the moment, a majestic holy power swept away from his body towards the outside, with a strong pressure, which made people admire, but also with a little warmth. In any case, this is enough to show that the old man is the sage of our people.


    Knowing this news, everyone at the moment is quite excited. After all, for countless years, the most powerful strength of Terrans on the surface is just a place of life and death. I didn''t expect that there would be more ancestors hidden in the dark.


    Looking at the bloody arm not far away, even though the old man looked rather thin and weak, he still did not have any hesitation. His palm slowly lifted up and waved fiercely, and a long air blade swept away.


    Extremely sharp!


    No matter how hard it is, it''s hard to carry it!


    This is the first time that sun Bing saw the terrible power of the sage. Even at the moment, there are countless inscriptions under the Qi chop. The space is incomparably calm at the moment, and directly attacks the bloody arm.


    Sun Bing knows that it is not that the power of the move is not strong enough, but it is because it is too powerful. If there is no restraint, the space of hundreds of miles will collapse completely.


    So this is the power of the old man in controlling it. Although it is very dangerous for sun Bing and others, it is also a great opportunity. If you can successfully understand it, you can benefit a lot.


    The bloody arm finally began to move. It seemed that the wolf appeared in the waving, and the inscriptions flickered. Even though it had been sealed by the chain of order, its power was still terrible.


    Bang!


    The attacks of the two sides are completely intertwined. The strength of the old man is really unfathomable. He is full of white light with overwhelming faith, even though there are countless obstacles in front of him.


    However, many inscriptions and energy symbols were completely wiped out under the Qi chop, and the chain of order was completely broken. Even the bloody breath on the arm could not resist such a terrible attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have completely met. The world of thousands of miles can not help shaking. Everyone is worried, but the eyes are still staring at the old figure.


    The dust in the sky slowly dissipated, and the bloody arms finally appeared in front of everyone. Everyone who really saw this scene took a breath of cold air.


    Because for such a long time, even in the face of such a huge impact, but there is not a trace of injury on the bloody arm, but now, a huge crack has finally appeared on it.


    Drops of blood from the air to the bottom, just a drop of blood, but it seems to contain tens of thousands of Jin of power in general, hit a huge hole in the ground.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing can not help but appear in his mind about the description of saints. Even in the period when Tianjiao appeared in large numbers and the strong gathered, they were quite rare.


    As for the records in the classics, it is even more rare. It is said that the life of the sage has been sublimated. Every drop of blood and every hair contains its own way, so it is as heavy as a thousand.


    Although a move is effective, but the old man is not satisfied, the breath on his body is even more terrifying than just three points, and then he burst out in his mouth: "barbarians outside the District, get back to me, Tianzhou is not something you can infect."


    "How dare you! Lizi an dares to do this to me and break it for me." In an instant, a huge voice was enveloped in the sky, and everyone''s heart was full of shivering. Naturally, it was the voice of the wolf sage.


    Even though the two sides are separated by two whole worlds, in such a good opportunity, they also began to fight across the border, fighting with each other. Almost every instant move does not know how many times it needs to change.


    Moreover, by watching such a battle, sun Bing can clearly find that after the cultivation of saints, the attack has even been simplified, and almost every action can release the power of terror.


    At the moment, even a trace of breath in the confrontation between two people can even break the space. If there is no scruples in the heart, then hundreds of miles around may be completely turned into scorched earth.Although the black wolf sage is very powerful, his body is still outside the territory at the moment. At the moment, he can barely come to Tianzhou with the help of that portal. He has been greatly suppressed, not to mention only one shoulder left.


    Looking at the old man, it seems that his age is quite huge, but the strength in his hands is still so terrible. Every move is not urgent, but every move is extremely exquisite.


    The terror power contained in this is even more amazing. With the passage of time, their own strength has even gradually increased. Originally, they could only suppress the bloody arm, but now, the old man has completely surpassed each other.


    Even though he had not entered Tianzhou, the Canglang sage could understand the situation at the moment. His face was ugly and his face showed a cruel smile. In order to take root in Tianzhou successfully, he paid a lot.


    Because of the seal, Kyushu''s exclusion to the ancient people is quite terrible. Even if he forcibly lowered an arm, it was quite difficult. It cost me a lot of real treasure.


    Even if that arm is threatened at the moment, it is impossible to yield to it. Otherwise, all previous investments will be dissipated, and even be severely damaged.


    Immediately, the wolf sage took a deep breath, and then with a roar, all the breath on his body broke out completely, even though the door in the sky flashed with inscriptions and chains of order.


    "Wolf tearing the sky"


    in a flash, there were even five shining claws on the bloody palms, which made people shiver just at the moment.


    One claw waved to the old man in front of him. The five claw shadows left one shadow after another in the air, and the whole body of the old man seemed to have been included in it.


    But there was no fear in the old man''s heart, and even his eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. When the claw was very close to himself, he finally began to act.


    In a flash of time, sun Bing seems to see that the old man is much younger, his face is red, and his Qi and blood are incomparably exuberant, and he bombards him in front of him.


    the five color lights of "big five elements magic fist" now meet with each other and turn into that terrible move. The bright fist seal is condensed and heavily bombarded on the sharp claw in front of you.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of the old man changed from young to old again. Even at the moment, his face became more pale, and his breath gradually decreased.


    However, the power of this blow was terrifying, and the claws could not even stop the terrible attack. However, after holding on for a moment, it was completely exploded.


    Across the door, there was a sad howl. It was obvious that the injury was not mild. The blood was thick and diffused from all over the place, and countless Archaean alien tribes fell in this confrontation.

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s really brave to bully and humiliate me. I can''t get into Kyushu. But it''s wishful thinking to make me retreat with such strength."


    Suddenly, a cold hum was heard from the Canglang Saint population on the other side of the gate. Then the majestic Shengwei was oppressed towards Tianzhou, which seemed to contain thousands of rhymes. The air was distorted at the moment. Even the monks at the peak of life and death could not resist the heavy pressure.


    For a time, the countless monks around him could not help being delayed by the majestic holy power, and the whole body collapsed on the ground. Even sun Bing and other Tianjiao were all red, and their knees were slightly bent. They were almost unable to hold on.


    After all, in the face of such a terrifying momentum, there is nothing to do with willpower. It can even be said that the subconscious mind, even the body, can not resist the power of saints.


    Fortunately, the old man quickly stood up and did not see any movement. However, an inexplicable wave appeared on his body, which later blocked the countless momentum surging in front of him. Finally, sun Bing and others were able to have a moment''s rest.


    However, after turning around, everyone''s face was full of consternation, because they saw with their own eyes that there was no door for anything there before, and a bloody arm stretched out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this time, it was even more ferocious and terrifying. Even at the moment, the wolf claws on the top twinkled with sharp cold light and were full of strong bloody breath. The huge wolf claws penetrated the heaven and earth, and countless friars trembled at the moment.


    After appearing in Tianzhou again, the bloody arm did not have any hesitation at all, but directly slapped at the old man. At the moment, it was even more powerful than before. At the moment, countless spaces around him were completely crushed and turned into space cracks.


    There is a faint breath of chaos coming out from under the giant claw, which is full of color. However, all the light indicates the most terrible threat. Even a trace of breath can crush the monk of life and death to death.


    In the face of such a terrible confrontation, sun Bing could only look at him with a pale face, but he did not dare to make any moves, because he was too weak.


    Fortunately, under such a huge pressure, the hall of Xingluo, which has been in sun Bing''s body, has finally begun to release a faint light, and the terror and pressure spread out in front of the resisters.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the old man''s heart was filled with anger. His eyes could even see the light of fire. The 3000 silver silk on his head rose to the sky, and the majestic holy power surged out. Then he immediately went forward to fight against the wolf sage.


    In the end, although he managed to stop this move, the impact of the confrontation alone, and the surrounding land boundary of tens of miles were completely smashed. Even though the foundation of Yingtian academy, which had countless array inscriptions to protect it, is now crumbling.


    Looking around, the old man''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up. At the same time, he was also clear that in the face of such an attack, even if he had no fear, it was too cruel for the Terrans or for Tianzhou.


    Even a little carelessness will cause huge losses. Even in the previous two short exchanges, thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of alien races have fallen. If you don''t pay attention at the moment, no living people will survive in the end.


    All of a sudden, the whole person immediately rose to the sky, turned into a streamer and flew upward. Behind him was the giant wolf claw that penetrated through the heaven and earth. In an instant, he left the ground for tens of miles.


    Although it has not reached the starry sky, the ordinary life and death situation there is no way for the strong people to reach. The pressure is very terrible. Only saints can cross by virtue of their physical bodies. What''s more, there are endless thunder all around.


    The wolf sage seems to have expressed the old man''s mind, but without any hesitation, his arms soared into the sky, and the two had already begun to fight in the high altitude.


    Even though the distance is so far away, we can still see that the wolf''s claw, which almost blocks the sky, is fighting with a figure.


    From time to time, there is still a burst of sound in the air, but fortunately, because it has been separated by dozens of miles, and with the old people''s deliberate control, only a few simple vigorous winds can be transmitted at the moment.


    In such a time, originally hiding around the loose repair, now can not help but start to pack up, ready to go to the next place for refuge, after all, this moment is too dangerous.


    As for Yingtian academy, even if all the traitors were sacrificed completely and there was no more trouble, it was also very weak. I don''t know how long it will take to recover completely.


    In contrast, sun Bing and others are still standing there quietly at the moment. The distance is not the reason that hinders their sight at all. They even take this opportunity to watch the movements of Daoyun, even if they don''t understand it for a while, but sometimes there is a flash, the strength of the whole person can be improved a lot.


    As time went on, the speed of the last two saints fighting became faster and faster. Even in the air, only a blur of shadows could be seen, and the void was completely broken.Even sun Bing and others are not strong enough to see what happened.


    Three days after the battle, we could only hear a sudden earth shaking sound in the air. When we looked up, we could see a layer of air that was like the condensation of white clouds spreading around.


    The huge shock wave surging, even tens of miles away on the ground can clearly feel the power at the moment, so there are many deep cracks on the ground.


    Fortunately, some of the previous minor practices have been transferred. At the moment, all the remaining ones are the most powerful elites, so even though they are very miserable, they still persist.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a bloody figure fell down from the sky. It was the Terran saint who had fought before.


    But compared with the beginning, at the moment, he looks very weak, his face is very pale, and his forehead is permeated with sweat. It can be imagined that in the war of the past few days, it is far less relaxed than imagined at the moment.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, Song Chen, Dr. Yao, sun Bing and others immediately stepped forward with concern in their eyes. After all, the other party is a saint of our ethnic group. No matter how, they can not suffer any loss because of this. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss to the whole human race.


    "What, you are a great master? I didn''t expect that you had made a breakthrough? " All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise from Song Chen.


    Turning his head, we can see that song Chen''s eyes are fixed on the sage old man in front of him. Obviously, he named his identity. After a short period of astonishment, the old man of Medicine on the side could not help but look happy.


    "Majestic?" Sun Bing began to mumble, filled with doubts: "who is this?"


    Tianjizi, on one side, seems to have found sun Bing''s doubts, and directly explained: "the grand master is a legend of Tianzhou. It is said that he went to the ancient people eight thousand years ago. He was good at practicing boxing since he was young. At that time, he was the first pride of his generation, and a pair of iron fists hit the world.


    No one in the same realm is his opponent. When he reached the peak of life and death, he closed his door and began to seek a breakthrough. He thought he should fall in the long years, but he didn''t expect to survive at this moment. "


    After listening to this explanation, sun Bingcai nodded slowly. However, seeing that the other party was seriously injured at the moment, and even the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood, without any hesitation, he took out a holy medicine from the cave and sent it to him.


    After all, after all, through the previous breakthrough, coupled with the endless energy of the five elements in the cave, and even a lot of miraculous medicines have been broken through, the number of holy medicines in the cave is even larger, which can be called the richest person. Taking out a holy medicine is like a drop in a bucket.


    The old man didn''t refuse sun Bing''s offer. After all, he was seriously injured at the moment, so he took it immediately. After taking the holy medicine, he could obviously find that his face looked better.

 Chapter 1033

    After discovering that the breath of majestic body gradually calmed down, Yao Lao and Song Chen at the moment, with a little respect in their expressions, asked carefully: "master, don''t know what the final battle situation is like?"


    "That wolf has been beaten away by me for the time being. I think he is very weak now." Majestic immediately opened his mouth slowly, but then he said again: "it''s just impossible to kill him. After all, his origin is so strong that he can''t kill him with his foundation."


    Looking at the people in front of me again, I sighed: "what''s more, there are many old guys over there. Even though I''m not afraid of them, I''m definitely not an opponent in a wheel fight, so I can only draw in the end.


    For this reason, there are three special rules for each other:


    first of all, in the next war situation, no saint level combat power is allowed.


    Second, the group of foreigners are ready to release the son of God for training. They can''t send people of the older generation.


    Thirdly, this place has become their chassis, which can be regarded as a foundation for them. "


    Just after this, all the monks who heard these words were silent. They didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. It was too unexpected.


    Immediately, Song Chen couldn''t wait to say something. After all, in his opinion, these conditions are too humiliating.


    But before the words were said, majestic had already raised his head and forgot the other party''s eye. Then he immediately said:


    "I have agreed to these conditions, which also have many advantages. At least they will not get involved in the struggle of the younger generation, and the villages and towns in the wild do not need to worry. They can''t kill people at will.


    What''s more, even if I don''t agree, you can''t resist it. After all, an old guy can pop out of the door in the sky at any time. Even one hand is not what you can resist.


    Unless a monk with a saint''s realm is stationed here all the time, in the end, he can only return without success. "


    Even though they understood the meaning of the words, Song Chen and others were still quite dissatisfied. They asked stubbornly, "is there really no other way? Or reinforce the seal again, will you? "


    "Yes, it is, but it is extremely difficult. No one has understood the inscriptions for 100000 years. What''s more, when the seal was set up, there were countless treasures. Now it is lost, and it is impossible to continue." Majestic and slow.


    Hearing these messages, Song Chen and others can only nod slowly at the moment, but there is no doubt that the heart is full of deep sorrow.


    Seeing that several people in front of him no longer spoke, the majestic continued to say: "what you need to pay attention to at this moment is the struggle among the younger generation.


    It is absolutely impossible for the monks at the level of saints to appear, and the monks of the older generation can''t do anything. As for you young people, no matter whether you are dead or injured, we will definitely ignore it. I hope you can never let me down.


    As far as I know, the animals have been preparing for this invasion for a long time. It is said that there are gods born in the first hundred tribes, and this is the most terrifying challenge you are facing now. "


    Speaking of this, the old man seems to have sent out a sigh, it is obvious that they are shocked by each other''s determination.


    But such a speech, but let the people in front of the mind dead, even the whole person has been stunned there.


    As for how powerful Shenzi is, the previous battle has clearly shown that since the Shenzi of Tianyang war clan have reached the triple heaven of life and death, what about the top ten?


    Even the four heaven and five Heaven of life and death have been reached. The monks of the nine fold heaven are not their opponents. It can be said that among the people, only sun Bing is enough to see.


    At the same time, Dugu Bai could not help saying: "master, this is too much for others, if there are so many, we really can''t do anything about it."


    As soon as this was said, the rest of song Kuo and others could not help nodding, and they agreed with the meaning of the words.


    But majestic didn''t agree, even with a smile at the moment: "well, you little guys don''t need to worry, the golden age has appeared, and even the scope of this time is far beyond your imagination.


    As for you, your talent is fair, and you will soon accept the real inheritance. In addition, there are also some of them. The ancestral clans in the legend are coming out. The Archaean tribes are really very powerful, but our people are not any kind of goods to be cut by others. "


    Seeing the majestic look full of certainty, Dugu Bai and others nodded their heads slowly, although they had some doubts in their hearts. As for Song Chen and Yao Lao, there was a deep thought in their eyes.


    Although the previous words sound very simple, they have revealed a lot of shocking news. Everyone knows that the world has changed quietly, and at the same time, they have made some decisions secretly.After all the things have been said clearly, majestic directly stood up and turned around and walked towards the distance. It was obvious that he had planned to leave.


    However, before leaving, she could not help but take a look at Sun Bing. There was a touch of love in her eyes. After nodding slightly, she slowly opened her mouth: "you are very good. I hope you can go further."


    The words are not much, but after listening to it, sun Bing''s face is full of deep shock, and in a flash it becomes a great joy. Looking at the majestic which is getting farther and farther away, he bowed deeply. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, his heart was full of respect.


    Only sun Bing himself knows that, although it is just a short sentence for majestic, it can be called a casual labor, but it has brought great help to sun Bing that is unimaginable.


    After all, no matter what, majestic is a saint after all. At this moment, sun Bing has entered the other party''s sight. There is no doubt that sun Bing can even be used as a card. At least the rest of the people will not attack him. Otherwise, we need to weigh the consequences of offending a saint.


    We should know that in the long time before, sun Bing''s strength was so amazing that he could not even make it clear by virtue of his talent, especially the sword box behind Sun Bing. Everyone knew the stage value.


    Secondly, it is amazing wealth of terror. Even if it is the holy medicine which is very precious for the holy land, it can be taken out with a wave, which makes people excited.


    Many people have thought whether they can go to get some benefits after the battle is over. In this troubled time, if we can get the secret of sun Bing''s becoming stronger, it will definitely be a gratifying progress.


    But now, all the people can''t help but shiver, all the greed and desire in the heart disappear without a trace, which can be called invisible help sun Bing clear away many enemies.


    Although sun Bing may be chased or greedy by others in the future, it''s not a worry at all. All the biggest forces in the regular Tianzhou are gathered here today.


    As long as some of the most powerful monks don''t make a move, the strength of the rest of them will be far inferior. Even if they can pose a certain threat to sun Bing, more of them will not be put in the eyes of sun Bing.


    In the end, the shadow has disappeared in front of the eyes, and no one can see the distance in front of them.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is full of regret. After all, what people saw before was a great saint, who had not even appeared in the world for a whole hundred thousand years. Now there is a real face. It has to be said that this is really an exciting thing.


    Fortunately, the loss in the heart has disappeared in an instant. At the moment, everyone''s heart is full of dignified. If you look at each other, you can see the firmness flashing through each other''s pupils.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that the real critical moment has come, and the dust laden innumerable years of details will appear again.


    Then there was a rush of repair. Although it was said that the previous flying boat had completely collapsed, a lot of people were also mobilized to come here in the past few days. The previous ordinary repair work has been completed, and now it is finally time to evacuate.


    Looking up in the sky, the door that still blooms with faint light, everyone''s eyes are quite sorry. After all, the endless stream of archaic alien people are invading this place through this gate. It can be imagined that such a strange situation will appear in the future.


    But similarly, the hatred of the rebellious group in everyone''s hearts has reached the peak. It can even be said that this time there will be such a short crisis, and even the people consume so much terror, all because of that group of traitors. Otherwise, at this moment, the whole Tianzhou is still peaceful, and there will be no so many dangers.

 Chapter 1034

    At the moment, this matter is finally over. Although it seems that there are so many snags, and even caused such a huge mess in the end, at least some of the traitors in Yingtian academy are completely dead.


    After a short period of repair, such as the Dan Hall, the reverse River sect, and the Liuyun sect, they slowly rose into the air.


    Everyone knows that for quite a long time to come, this is a place of right and wrong, which is full of threats, because at this moment, groups of archaic aliens have begun to flow down.


    On the ground at the moment, we can find a group of young people gathering together, each of whom can be regarded as the favored son of heaven, such as Dugu Bai, song Kuo, Su mu, tianjizi, Yaochen and so on. They are very strong in talent and strength.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes are closely watching the young figure not far away, especially song Kuo. He can''t help but step forward and say slowly:


    "brother sun, the whole Tianzhou will be in chaos. If you''re alone outside, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you come to me and go against the river as long as you want All the martial arts secrets in "can be opened to you."


    On the other side, Dugu Bai couldn''t help but smile: "brother sun, you''d better come to Yingtian Academy. Since that group of traitors fell down, the whole academy has been in a slump.


    All the resources are in my hands now. As long as you come here, I won''t be stingy, even if you want to be the dean. "


    "Although there are no other halls in our Dan Hall, if you want to come, we will be very cold to receive a swordsman."


    After all, through this period of time, they fully understood sun Bing''s character and temperament, and the most striking thing was his terrible talent.


    Even if they can be called the favored ones, but compared with sun Bing, there seems to be a big gap, so naturally want to do their best to win over.


    However, looking at the figures in front of him, sun Bing slowly but firmly shook his head: "you don''t have to say more words. What I yearn for is freedom. One person and one sword can dominate the world. I can''t stand the rules in the clan.


    As for the following, although there may be many crises in Tianzhou, it is also the best time for us. I will wait for you, my friends, and we will return to the world again. "


    For sun Bing''s personal character, they naturally understand, so these words are more extravagant, got a positive answer, but there is not too much loss in the heart.


    However, looking at the more and more distant figure, everyone is quite agitated. After all, sun Bing''s free and easy attitude really makes their hearts full of envy, but if they come, they can''t do anything, which is really touching.


    But soon, people''s eyes also slowly revealed a touch of dignified, because this is indeed a best era.


    In the golden age, all the terror skills that were completely extinct in ancient times are likely to appear here. After obtaining them, they can also get a great promotion. After all, each of them is a terror sect that has been passed down for 100000 years.


    What''s more, because they have already got through with foreign countries, the Taoism between heaven and earth will fluctuate for a while. Under the overlapping of the two world Confucius families, we don''t know how many secret place relics will be born.


    The younger generation''s arrogance and arrogance, and Shenzi''s wanton actions in Tianzhou, definitely belong to their generation.


    Immediately, everyone nodded heavily, looking at the almost disappeared figure, and murmured: "well, we''ll see you in the river and lake. I believe we''ll surprise you next time we meet."


    After that, the people immediately got up in the air and rushed to the boat. Soon they returned to the boat of their own ancestral gate. With a huge noise coming out of the air, they finally got up and flew to their respective ancestral gates.


    Sun Bing, who had already left, was aware of the loud noise behind him, as well as a huge figure with a smile on his mouth. Although he thought it was not too long, there was no doubt that every one was a friend worth making.


    However, in this era of dragons and snakes, they are also competitors. Song que, Dugu Bai and others appeared in his mind. Sun Bing couldn''t help hoping that they could bring him more surprise.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing continued to run towards the distance, which was over for the time being, but Sun Bing still had a lot of road to go.


    Although sun Bing was able to fight beyond the realm of life and death, only he knew that he was far from reaching the limit of his physical strength. Every move could be improved. In particular, many magical powers, even the supreme Dharma, needed to be studied hard.


    The figure of Tian Xiao appeared in his mind. Sun Bing''s body was even more rare in early summer. He felt a sense of urgency because of the pressure it brought to him. What''s more, there are ninety-nine gods. In a short time, sun Bing can''t improve his cultivation, so he can only find a new way.Time slowly flowed away, and many of the sects soon returned to their respective territories, and then almost uniformly announced what had happened in yingtianshu Academy.


    It was just born, and there was an uproar. Everyone''s face was full of doubt and deep shock.


    After all, the name of the first holy land of Yingtian academy has almost reached the point of being deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for more than 100000 years. It''s really hard to accept that Yingtian academy is associated with traitors.


    For all of a sudden, the major forces are also quite clear, so they immediately released the shadow stone of what happened there. When the image really appeared, every monk who had doubts could not help closing his mouth. After all, the picture clearly told them the truth.


    And then, because of the many scattered practices that were saved, they finally settled down, and immediately released all the things they had seen and heard. At this moment, even those who still had doubts in their hearts also put down their extravagant hopes.


    In addition, people often run around Yingtian academy and look at it from a distance for a while. The news that Taigu wanzu is about to invade the whole Tianzhou begins to permeate the whole Tianzhou in an instant. Everyone''s heart is crushed by a stone. Even at the moment, the atmosphere in the air is somewhat condensed.


    As a result, some people are excited, others are helpless, and others are sharpening their swords. Because the high-level officials of both sides have made a three-part agreement. At least, the people of the people''s clan are safer, and the cities and towns will not be easily broken. Even in the towns and townships, for no reason, the Taigu people will not do it easily.


    However, disputes still occur in the wilderness, because of the occurrence of such a huge event, almost everyone''s desire for Tiancai Dibao has reached the limit, and they try their best to improve their own strength.


    In the end, everyone knew that as long as they met the Archean tribes and monsters in the wild, they didn''t need to have any hesitation at all, and they could directly make a move.


    Because countless bloody battles have clearly told them that both sides are blood feuds. Even if you don''t fight, the other party will take advantage of your unprepared pain to kill them. There is absolutely no possibility of peace between the two sides.


    For a time, the wild was full of bloody killing. Although countless people fell in the face of the various crises, there were also new people rising from the bloody war, and their names passed through the whole Tianzhou as time went on.

 Chapter 1035

    Time goes by slowly, and a whole year has passed unconsciously. In the long time, we have not known how many brand-new Tianjiao people have been born, and there are countless Tianjiao people who have been forgotten gradually.


    In the wild, a monk wearing a green shirt and carrying a sword case walked slowly towards the front. He had no breath at all, just like a mortal.


    But only the real strong can find that although the young man in front of him looks ordinary and ordinary, every step is full of mystery, which seems to carry some breath of space.


    In particular, the ordinary eyes seem to have an unimaginable rebelliousness. In the pupil, there is another sword soul that has been condensed into the shape of a sword, which shocked everyone.


    This man is sun Bing. During the whole year, he has been dormant and has made up for his own shortcomings. After all, it is not natural for him to break through the life and death situation before. It is more because of external pressure that he has made such a situation.


    Although the final success of the breakthrough, the same, their own also suffered a lot of damage, which is to strive to build a perfect foundation for sun Bing, is absolutely unbearable.


    Therefore, in the long years, sun Bing not only tried hard to practice, but also could not help but also thoroughly polished the damage he had suffered before. Now the foundation is very solid.


    After a long time of hard work, all the shortcomings have been made up for, and their own foundation has been completely stabilized. Even in a long time, they have also made great breakthroughs, at least reaching the peak of life and death.


    With everything ready, he finally managed to go out. Although the wilderness is extremely dangerous, for sun Bing, he is not afraid, because it is too rare to be able to crisis his creatures.


    Even if we have some monsters who have no intelligence to attack sun Bing, and their own strength is strong, but they have not been close to sun Bing, the pupil full of killing has completely disappeared, turned into a thick daze, and finally completely fell, even the breath is not left.


    After a short half an hour''s journey, sun Bing''s steps finally slowly listened to it. His eyes looked into the distance. He just saw a city wall hundreds of feet high, which was engraved with three blood colored characters: "Luan ancient city."


    "I finally came here again. I just got some news. I don''t know what happened to those friends who used to be!"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing sighed and his eyes were filled with a long time. Although a year is not long, it is incomparably long for this fast changing world.


    In the end, sun Bing still walked towards the city without hesitation, because now Tianzhou is full of danger, and the cost of entering the city is extremely high. Everyone needs enough ten spirit stones.


    Of course, for sun Bing, this is nothing. After paying, he entered the city.


    Compared with a year ago, obvious changes have taken place in the city at the moment. The atmosphere seems to be more dignified. Moreover, many monks come and go. They are full of a thick smell of blood and fierce light in their eyes.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about what happened in front of him. He immediately walked towards the biggest Inn in the city. Even after such a long time, sun Bing still knew that the inns were full of fish and dragons, which was one of the best places to get information.


    Sure enough, even before entering the inn, we could hear bursts of thunder like voices talking. Sun Bing, however, slightly turned his head, and he could tell that they were talking about Taigu wanzu.


    Although the Terrans changed a lot in a year, the changes of the ancient wanzu became more and more obvious. During the whole year''s change, we didn''t know how many alien races they sent into Tianzhou.


    At the moment, the distribution of Tianzhou chassis is quite obvious, although hundreds of miles around the city is still the Terran chassis, extremely safe.


    However, once you leave the city thousands of miles away, you will enter the chassis of the alien race. In the wilderness and dense forest, there are not only ferocious Archaean tribes, but also some ordinary monsters. There are countless friars falling into their hands almost every moment.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, you can hear a man slowly open his mouth: "although it is said that our people have been shrinking in the city for such a long time, but also born in addition to a lot of Tianjiao characters, even in the face of the archaic ten thousand gods, are not weak."


    "It''s natural. Half a month ago, I watched Zheng Xiao and the son of the Holy Spirit fight against each other. That battle was earth shaking. In the area of tens of miles, there were many terrible cracks because of the aftershocks of their attacks. Unfortunately, Zheng Xiao was a little weaker and escaped with injuries."


    "This is Zheng Xiao''s third time to find others to challenge, and each time tease is more powerful than the last one. Besides, not only this person, but also Tianji pavilion has been listed in a ranking list. In a word, our people are not weaker than any other people."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, and even his eyebrows are slowly wrinkling at the moment, because even if he has racked his brains, sun Bing has never heard any words about Zheng Xiao.Immediately, he could not help asking, "who is Zheng Xiao?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, many friars around him could not help but cast their puzzled eyes and noticed the strange looks. Instead, he bowed his hands and whispered in a low voice:


    "after learning that a group of alien invaders invaded Tianzhou, I closed up and practiced hard. I wanted to kill them, but I didn''t know what happened recently If you don''t dislike it, I hope you can solve your doubts. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, the others nodded slowly, indicating that they had understood. Then they immediately said, "I see. Then you really missed a lot. A lot of things happened during this period.


    Since the invasion of Tianzhou by some archaic alien groups, we thought that there was no way to resist at all, and even many people were completely desperate.


    However, I did not expect that there are still many cards in our clan, such as the Dan Hall, the reverse River sect, the Liuyun sect, and so on. All of them announced that they would open their own inside information. After tens of thousands of years of dust laden cave, one strong man came out.


    In the same way, even only belong to the rumored 36 Dongtian, 72 blessed land, there are also one by one descendants came out, walking around the world to experience, more or more in order to resist those alien races.


    Zheng Xiao is one of the 72 blessed places. Although he is only 30 years old, he has reached the level of triple heaven in the realm of life and death. He can even fight with the son of God in the same realm, which is the pride of the younger generation of our people. "


    Hearing such words, sun Bing nodded slowly and whispered: I see.


    In my heart, my blood was boiling. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen it in a year. But the whole Tianzhou had such a huge change, but I didn''t hear any news from my former friends.


    Immediately, he could not help but say, "what about the days when Dugu Bai and song Kuo were once arrogant? How about now? "


    "You say these people?" As for sun Bing''s question, the man in front of him frowned and thought for a moment, and then said softly: "these people were Tianjiao a year ago, but now they are not obvious. It is said that they are in the process of accepting inheritance in closed door, so they must be out of date.


    There was also a monk who was said to be a sun. As for his name, he forgot what his name was. He even became a sword sect. He was really the most famous one in the world. He hasn''t appeared for a year. He must have fallen down. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and his mouth even showed a faint smile. He said to himself, "it''s really changeable. It''s such a big change in one year. It''s really a golden age. I can''t wait.


    There are a hundred gods, thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places. What a wonderful thing

 Chapter 1036

    At this point, sun Bing didn''t say anything more. Instead, he sat quietly, eating food and listening to other people''s conversation.


    With the passage of time, he gradually got a general understanding of what happened in his closed door for a whole year. His heart was full of shock, because what happened among them was far beyond his imagination.


    In just a month after Yingtian Academy was broken down, 100 Shenzi of the ancient wanzu had already arrived in Kyushu. There were 11 people in each state, and the last Shenzi could not be found.


    However, in the face of the terrible power of some deities, even the son of the once prominent side in human respect is far inferior to, and even has been defeated in an instant.


    After all, the strength of each one of the Shenzi is comparable to that of a monk in the seven heaven heaven of life and death. If they try their best, even equal to the strength of a holy master, if they do not open up the details of their own clan, then almost no one in Kyushu can resist such a terrible enemy.


    When countless Terrans learned this information, they were filled with despair and even thought that the whole Terran would collapse.


    But soon, things have taken a turn for the better. In the long years, the details of the Terrans are very rich. The seals of the ancient places that have been sealed for tens of thousands of years have been untied, and the successors with the highest talent appear.


    We should know that some of the descendants of the heaven and earth are collected over countless years, but after they are found, they are completely sealed in the heaven and earth, avoiding the passage of time.


    Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the appearance of the outside world has not changed any more. What they do is to wait for a golden age. Otherwise, it will be difficult for ordinary times to play their real strength.


    As one of the nine states, Tianzhou has four caves and eight blessed places. The strength of each descendant is strong. Even if it comes out of the blessed land, it is only slightly inferior to Shenzi. Tianjiao in Dongtian is more powerful than Shenzi.


    Now it is not only the human race and the evil spirits of the ancient and the ancient, but also the gathering of ancient and modern Tianjiao. This is a brilliant and prosperous age that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although at the moment, some of the evil spirits left over from ancient times are very terrible, sun Bing firmly believes that Tianjiao is not willing to be ordinary, but is still dormant. One day, he will completely reveal his fangs.


    The most powerful Shenzi in Tianzhou is said to be one of the top ten of the other races of the Shura people. However, they have only heard of the distant place, and there is no exact information to name the names, followed by Tianxiao.


    At the thought of the picture of the figure in his mind, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his eyes were even more blatantly murderous. He murmured:


    "now I''m not the same as a year ago. I hope you can keep up with me. Otherwise, it''s still unknown who will win the next meeting."


    Because this is the most powerful enemy sun Bing has met for so many years. Even if it is completely crushed, it will even form a nightmare in sun Bing''s heart, and the heart of the sword will be covered with dust. As for future breakthroughs, the difficulty will increase by tens of times.


    "Well, did you hear that? It seems that Kyushu and foreign countries will gradually merge. Some ancient relics hidden in the years will be born. It is said that the ancient star road linking Kyushu has appeared.


    This is the appearance of endless years. Along the ancient path paved by the stars, it runs through Kyushu. There are endless dangers and countless opportunities. After a month''s opening, many people have already rushed there. "


    All of a sudden, such a voice immediately attracted sun Bing''s attention. Although there was no expression on his face, his heart rate was increased by a few minutes, and his eyes were even slightly distracted:


    "ancient star road? Can I finally take this opportunity to return to China? It''s been almost five years since I left there. I don''t know how my former friend is now. "


    Almost in an instant, sun Bing has made a decision. No matter what danger there is on the ancient star road, he will never give up. After all, it can be said that this is his only chance to go back.


    Once upon a time, sun Bing had a certain opportunity to return to Shenzhou. He only needed the shuttle from Yingtian academy that could cross the barrier. However, all this was completely blocked by the invasion of the Archaean tribes.


    Because of the opening of the door which has blessed countless seals, Kyushu and foreign countries have merged together, and the space barrier is more than several times stronger.


    Once the shuttle can successfully break through, that is because the barrier is weak, but now want to enter, it is extremely difficult, unless sun Bing breakthrough saint.


    What''s more, such a huge change also led to the following journey full of danger, and the turbulent flow of space in it was rampant. Even if a saint entered it, he might lose his way and waste decades or even hundreds of years.


    Therefore, although sun Bing wants to borrow the shuttle to leave, it is very simple, but after knowing this information, he still gave up rationally.However, it was unexpected that there was no way out of the mountains and rivers, and there was another village with hidden willows and flowers. Today, it was just like finding an oasis in the desert for sun Bing, which was exciting.


    Turning around, a few people nearby were still talking to each other, but another person''s face was full of regret. He slowly shook his head and said directly:


    "even if we don''t want to miss such an opportunity, we don''t have enough strength. What''s more, this place is thousands of miles away, and I heard that every sect has already In full preparation.


    It seems that they are going to open up the ancient star road. What they sent seems to be the son of the family. If we really act, we are looking for abuse. "


    "It''s not just the clans who have moved, but some saints who have passed away. What are you afraid of? It is said that there are certain preparations for those wonderful places.


    There is also a lot of activity in Taigu wanzu. When the ancient star road opens, they will take the lead in entering. As for the son of the clan, more can only be regarded as cannon fodder. "


    "Even if it''s cannon fodder, we can''t compare with it at all. Ah, I didn''t expect that the change in a year''s time is so great that we even need to be careful when we go out. We don''t know when we can drive that group of archaic people out."


    Hearing the last sentence, sun Bing''s mouth brought out a trace of smile, because these people''s cultivation has reached the realm of life and death. If the Taigu wanzu did not invade, it would be called the top strong on the surface.


    It''s a pity that in today''s world, even if it''s life and death, it can only be regarded as a slightly larger mole ant. It''s easy to be completely crushed.


    However, after learning about these news, sun Bing''s eyebrows were also full of excitement. Since it is likely that there will be some movement in those sects, and this time it is a gathering among the most top young people, they must be there.


    At the same time, we can also take this opportunity to understand what the inheritors in the heaven and earth look like. If we can, the Terrans still need to unite when we enter the ancient star road. After all, the opponents of the people are still archaic.


    In the following time, although there were not a few loose repairs in the inn, sun Bing did not get any other satisfactory news.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel any dissatisfaction for this. After all, the harvest this time was not poor, which had already satisfied sun Bing.


    Therefore, after eating this meal, sun Bing, with a peaceful mind, turned around and walked toward the outside. As for his next goal, he would open the ancient star road in a month.


    Suddenly, you can see sun Bing''s mouth with a faint smile, and murmured: "then we will see you on the ancient star road."

 Chapter 1037

    Although he had made a decision, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a burst of despair. After all, the ancient star road can be regarded as an extreme place in Tianzhou, which is thousands of miles away from Luan ancient city.


    Even how far away the two sides are, there is no way to calculate. At least there is a long way to go. I am afraid that sun Bing will not eat, drink or sleep in 30 days, and will not be able to get there by shrinking to an inch.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many dangers will appear along the way, which will cost more time. At the thought of this, sun Bing sighed.


    After all, even if a whole year has passed, but because the two worlds gradually begin to blend, the boundary is slowly expanding at the moment, and the transmission array is still unable to use. Otherwise, it will be quite easy to get to the place.


    Fortunately, sun Bingxin''s depression continued for a moment, and recovered in an instant. Although the transmission array could not be used, there was a boundary gate in the ancient city of Luan. Even if it could not be transmitted to XingKong ancient road at one breath, it could save a lot of time.


    Because of the time constraint, sun Bing, who made the decision, didn''t even stop too much. Without any hesitation, he walked toward the central square of Luan ancient city.


    Along the way, we can find that there are not many friars coming and going here. After all, although the boundary gate is barely able to transmit, the cost of this is countless times more terrible than that of the transmission array. Only the monks with real wealth can use it.


    They are not qualified for casual practice or even connecting touch, because even if they have all their savings in their whole life, they are only the cost of one transmission.


    However, for sun Bing, this can only be regarded as a small thing, even if the transmission cost is very high, but he will not put it in his eyes.


    You know, in sun Bing''s cave, the number of holy herbs can''t be described by a few plants, and two zeros need to be added behind, which can even be comparable to the collection of many ancestral shrines that have been handed down for ages.


    A very familiar sense of weightlessness, surrounded by turbulent, almost endless space meaning, let Sun Bing feel very comfortable.


    In such an environment, sun Bing can clearly feel that as long as he is willing to move his mind, he can get out of such a space tunnel. However, it is too dangerous, so after thinking about it, sun Bing is still cautious not to make this move.


    However, there is still a trace of desolation between the eyebrows. In one year, sun Bing barely improved the space meaning, reaching 60% at the moment.


    But this is the end of the exploration of space, and the meaning of the next is obscure. Even sun Bing, without a chance, can not understand if it does not take a long time.


    In the face of such a problem, sun Bing first appeared in his mind, that piece of God given Dao bone of the Dijiang clan. Unfortunately, after sun Bing understood the profound meaning of 50% space, although it can still be regarded as a treasure of Yizhuang, it is more like a piece of accumulated, essentially useless, and unfortunately abandoned chicken ribs.


    Little do not know, if let others understand the reason why Sun Bing complained, then poison does not know what kind of expression it will be.


    After all, the profound meaning of space, even among the three thousand, can be regarded as a very powerful one, which can be called the top ten.


    The profound meaning is obscure and difficult to understand. It is amazing to be able to understand 10% of the meaning in three to five years. What''s more, it is more difficult to understand the profound meaning even for decades.


    Compared with them, sun Bing is undoubtedly in the stage of being in the state of happiness without knowing it. However, this is also because for a long time, the speed of sun Bing''s promotion is really too fast, which has made him have an illusion, so it is quite normal to have such a situation at the moment.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing successfully came to another city, which has crossed hundreds of millions of miles. Even though there is a constant distance from the ancient star road, at least we can see the hope.


    Therefore, without any pause, sun Bing immediately stepped forward to the distance. Each step contains a strong meaning of space, shrinking into an inch. At this moment, it seems that the infinite space in front of us has been compressed together. Under one step, it has crossed hundreds of miles.


    The cost of such a journey should have been huge, but Sun Bing''s cave was ten times larger than that of ordinary people, and the aura in the cave was unimaginable.


    Even if it is consumed in the battle, the five elements can generate each other, and the continuous Aura will appear again, so there is no need to worry about the consumption.


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing''s body in the wilderness, do not know how many thousands of miles, which has seen the world is gradually changing at the moment.


    The overlord in the wilderness is no longer a Terran. The monsters and the Archean tribes are gathered together. The combined strength of both sides is particularly terrifying. Only the Terran can barely resist, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    As long as you are far away from the city, you will be surrounded. Even sun Bing has seen many Terrans attacked and killed by alien encirclement.At the moment, we can only sigh for a long time. At this moment, we have not fully invaded. We just don''t know what kind of extermination scene will be when the real battle breaks out.


    Twenty days passed quietly. At this moment, sun Bing''s pace slowed down a little. After all, he was only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the last star road, and he didn''t need to go all out.


    What''s more, during this period of time, even sun Bing was haggard. Now he can finally rest for a while. In the face of the terrible Tianjiao that may appear in the ancient star road, sun Bing has to think carefully and must improve his state to the top.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, because he was suddenly acutely aware that, a hundred miles away, it seemed that the wave of the battle, the strong smell of killing, even if it was so far away, still clearly let Sun Bing feel.


    Sun Bing didn''t feel surprised at such a situation. After all, he had seen too many such battles during this period of time, but now he could only sigh and then run towards the center of the battle to help the Terrans in the battle.


    The distance of one hundred miles is nothing to sun Bing. Even if he didn''t try his best to catch up, he soon arrived at his destination.


    However, seeing the figure in the battle, sun Bing was completely stunned because he was surprised to find that the man in the battlefield, sun Bing, was still very familiar with him. It was song Kuo who had not seen him for a year.


    In this year''s years, there is no doubt that the other side has grown a lot. Obviously, it should have accepted some inheritance from the clan. At the moment, the strength has reached the triple heaven of life and death. Although there is a big gap between the strength and the son of God, it is undoubtedly quite strong.


    At the moment, song Que''s whole body is full of bloody light, and the strong killing breath reverberates in the air. Then he tries his best to attack those alien races around him. His face is full of ferocity.


    However, although his promotion was not small, sun Bing clearly found that song Kuo had obviously fallen into the inferior position. After all, every alien who besieged him around had reached the point of four heaven of life and death.


    What''s more, sun Bing also clearly saw that song lacked''s body had traces of serious injury, and fresh blood stains appeared on the ground, which could only be regarded as tough in support at the moment.


    If no one came to rescue, even if song''s strength was fair, he would eventually fall into the hands of a group of seemingly simple foreigners.


    Of course, if there is a certain possibility before, then it does not exist at this moment, because sun Bing has come here.


    Then sun Bing is absolutely impossible to let his old friend who he hasn''t seen in a year appear in danger, so he saw song que step by step, almost reached the hopeless situation, and the whole person''s body slowly came out from the side.

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing that there was a clear ring around, for a while, some active foreign people who besieged Song Dynasty were forced to stop their movements, and then their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Similarly, song song Xiang also saw sun Bing, but it is totally different from those of other nationalities. At this time, song lacks is full of excitement.


    Although he hasn''t met for a year, sun Bing''s face has not changed at all. So in the moment sun Bing appears, he has seen that, at that time, there may be some fear in his heart, but at this moment, he has disappeared completely.


    But at this moment, we can find a loud voice among the different people. Then a foreign race who reached the five Heaven of life and death came out slowly, and his face was full of dignified weight.


    But soon, under the scanning of the mind, he suddenly found that the fluctuation of sun Bing was only a day of life and death. In a moment, there were still some worries in his heart, and now it disappeared.


    Even at this moment, the momentum of the five days of life and death is completely released. Looking at Sun Bing''s pupil, he is full of awe. After a long time, he slowly opens his mouth and says: "this friend, our goal today is just this person, and I hope you should think twice about your work. Don''t let yourself regret for life because of his rash actions for a while."


    The voice was not very big, but the threat was obvious. After the words were said, the other party ignored sun Bing again, and turned again to look at Song deficiency.


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is just a monk in the world of life and death. Even the young Tianjiao in Tianzhou can fight across a small realm.


    Moreover, each of them has achieved four or more days of life and death. Now, they just don''t want to have more life to help, or they can even easily shoot sun Bing to death.


    For the words of these foreign nations, sun Bing''s heart still has no action, but not far away song deficiency, his face shows a wild smile, even at this moment, there is no way to endure.


    As one of his few friends, song lacked the natural knowledge of his real strength. Even if it seems at this moment, he is only a monk in a life and death situation.


    But even after passing on, they are far from sun Bing''s rivals. Although they haven''t met in a year, they will not think that they can not even fight a life and death environment with five different nationalities.


    Therefore, at this time, sun Bing did not say much words, the sword box behind it was slowly opened, then tai''a sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand, which seemed to be flat and wave free. However, many foreign people in front of him have realized the crisis feeling that he has transmitted.


    In a moment, the first alien eyes were slightly narrowed, filled with killing meaning: "do you really think I dare not take the hand? This is the order of Tianyang God son! If you just stand by, more than one thing is better than less, let you go for a while, but since you have no idea what to do, don''t blame me for being polite. "


    In a moment, he could see his body shape and attack sun Bing. Only one remnant shadow came to sun Bing in the air. His ferocious claws were twinkling with cold light, and seemed to want to take sun Bing down.


    Seeing sun Bing still has no action, this makes the face of that alien race full of ferocious, it seems to be able to imagine that soon sun Bing has fallen, and his hand is naturally covered with the hot blood, which is really a wonderful enjoyment for a group of foreign people.


    But at this moment, the original imagined end has changed, because in his eyes, sun Bing slowly moved his arm, the flickering cold light of the TAIA sword to go forward, almost very clever to avoid all its defense, a sword stabbed in front of him.


    Then, the alien fell completely, and then he could hear sun Bing''s cold mouth: "it was the order of the son of Tianyang God. Don''t you know that I and he are enemies who are not together?"


    As for the spectators, they were confused, because the previous angle seemed to be not like sun Bing who killed this alien, but also his own sharp sword. It was very strange.


    Even though many other ethnic groups are still besieging Song Dynasty, they are also concerned about sun Bing. They see that their leaders have fallen completely at this moment, filled with dismay and anger.


    At that time, it was scattered, a collection of personal images, and in a flash, they were ready for each other. Even Song Dynasty could not afford them, and sun Bing was left in his eyes.


    However, sun Bing at the moment did not want to continue, his eyes were filled with a cold light, and then the sword waved down. In a flash, the surrounding temperature was directly reduced at this time, and white snowflakes were scattered in the sky.


    "The snow is floating in the Wanli"


    this is a new method of frost sword. When every snowflake falls into the ground, there is a frost around it. If it is stained with a group of alien people, it is obvious that there is endless ice and snow, which completely freezes it into a set of ice sculptures.In almost one move, the dozens of people who originally besieged song Kuo in front of him have fallen completely. The lifelike ice sculptures stand quietly on the ground, and the crisis of songqu has been directly solved at this moment.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, song Kuo breathed out a long breath, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I thought that the speed of my strength improvement has been fast enough since this year, but I didn''t expect that the speed of you, the demon, is faster than me. This is really unscientific."


    Sun Bing didn''t mind this, even with a smile on his face: "you''ve already been in the triple heaven of life and death. Why do you care so much? If you recover from injury, you won''t be trapped by them if you want to graduate. However, what''s the relationship between this group of foreigners and Tianxiao?"


    Song Kuo understood the hatred of sun Bing and Tian Xiao, so he didn''t hide anything. In a flash, he said directly:


    "speaking of it, I just left the pass a month ago. As a result, as soon as I came out, I learned the news about the ancient star road, and naturally wanted to come and share a share.


    I thought that our strength is very strong now, but I didn''t expect that I met Tianyang Shenzi on the way. He only took one move, and I was seriously injured. As for these people, he sent out to pursue and kill me. "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, saying that he was very clear, but his eyes were full of a strong sense of danger, and his killing intention for Tianxiao was more and more vigorous.


    As long as the blind can see such obvious changes, song Kuo naturally understands what sun Bing thinks in his mind, but he can''t help but say:


    "well, let''s not mention these disheartened things. This time you come out for the ancient star road. I''m still thinking there. How can I inform you?


    I didn''t expect you to come out. It''s really great. As far as I know, I''m not the only one here this time. Dugu Baiyao Chen and other guys will also come here this time, and they can introduce you to some new friends. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, with a smile on his face. He did not mention anything about the previous events, but slowly nodded his head:


    "I see! It seems that the importance of the ancient star road this time is even greater than I imagined. Then we can go together, but we don''t know what happened to our old friends today? "


    Later, the two men quickly walked towards the distance. They all subconsciously avoided mentioning the memory of the war. Only the blocks left behind were quite exquisite and could be called lifelike ice sculptures.


    As for the final opening place of the ancient star road, the distance from sun Bing and others has been quite close, with the slow passage of time, the last day finally arrived.

 Chapter 1039

    After ten days, sun Bing and song lacked two people, which finally came to the place where the ancient star road was born.


    In fact, hundreds of thousands of miles is not too far away for two people. It is just that in the process of marching, it takes too much time to recover. In ten days, more than half of the time is spent recovering.


    After all, although song Kuo is powerful, his physical body is relatively sparse and ordinary. Moreover, the strength of Tianyang Shenzi is quite strong. In one move, he has been seriously injured. In addition to the previous siege of some alien races, the injury is extremely serious.


    The most troublesome thing is that the profound meaning of Taoism remains in those attacks, just like the sword meaning. If you want to recover successfully, you can only force out all the spiritual will.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to recover unless there are corresponding matching holy medicines, even ordinary holy medicines, which can be said to be quite difficult.


    If song lacked a person to face such a situation, it would take at least several years to recover from the injury. Even with the help of Nahe sect, a lot of time was wasted.


    If it is really like that, it is impossible to enter the ancient star road, and for no reason will miss such a big chance.


    But now it''s totally different. Sun Bing has already become the soul of the sword. Although there are some troubles in expelling the profound meanings of Taoism, it is still quite easy on the whole.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, it was successful after all. Song lacked himself. At the moment, his seriousness flashed a little light. At the same time, he looked at Sun Bing deeply, but he was shocked.


    A year ago, when sun Bing just broke through, he was able to confront Tianxiao head-on. After such a long time of reform, even through the previous details, we can judge that sun Bing is becoming stronger and stronger, and the gap between the same two people is also growing.


    But at the moment, song Kuo can''t help but directly shift his eyes to the front, far away can see a city standing there, named Donghai city.


    According to the information obtained from the ancient relics and the prediction of Tianji Pavilion, this is the starting point of the ancient XingKong road. No matter who is, you can step on this ancient path left by ancient times.


    It is said that if you can cross this nearly endless ocean, you will be able to go to Dizhou and even other Kyushu smoothly.


    But in the long years, I don''t know how many monks have tried, and all failed. Even if someone comes back, it also shows that there is great terror in the endless sea.


    Originally, the location of Donghai city is very remote, and there are few people who come here all year round. However, because the news of XingKong ancient road is spreading all over Tianzhou, Donghai City, which was originally sparsely populated, has immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    Even if they are lucky enough to come here, they seem to have no end in mind.


    And on the way, you can see all the friars rushing towards Donghai City, and everyone''s face is full of excitement.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing slowly shook his head. He did not expect that the greed of the people was so terrible. In fact, there are more people who want to come, just because they have no ability to cross the space.


    After all, sun Bing and song que successfully arrived at their destination. However, after entering the city, they didn''t look for a place to rest. Instead, they gave a mysterious smile on Song''s face, and then they began to speak slowly:


    "before this time, my father sent me an invitation letter. It is said that the inheritors of the Dongtian will also show up and hope to hand them in Well, Dugu Bai will also come, and everything is ready. "


    After listening to this explanation, sun Bing nodded suddenly. After all, for such an important matter, it must have been more and more comprehensive in the hands of many sects.


    Since attending such a party, sun Bing can take this opportunity to collect some information. After all, the ancient star road has disappeared for at least 100000 years, and there are too many mysteries.


    In a completely unfamiliar environment, a certain amount of news is likely to be the cost of saving people''s lives, so they did not refuse.


    Not long ago, the two people had come to an antique looking building. The air was full of fragrance, and many young Tianjiao also came to this place.


    Looking at the "dark fragrance Pavilion" written on the front of the door, song Shao nodded slowly: "this is it. Let''s go."


    After saying that, he took sun Bing and walked in front of him. At the same time, a young servant at the door immediately came out: "I''m sorry, two gentlemen, this is a private place, and no outsiders are allowed to enter. Please show me the invitation letter."


    For such a situation, song Kuo obviously quite understood, and then immediately took out an invitation letter, which even showed some dense luster, looking very beautiful.After taking the invitation to hand, the servant carefully browsed it, and then nodded slowly. He accepted the invitation and was ready to release it directly.


    But when his body just deflected in the past, and had not yet opened his mouth to speak, a pale young man came slowly towards this place. I don''t know why, sun Bing always felt that this man was aiming at them.


    Sure enough, when he first came here, the atmosphere changed. Then he could see him patrol around, and then his eyes shifted to song Que''s body:


    "isn''t this song Kuo''s son of the reverse River sect? Why are you here at such a time today? It''s really a bad reception. If you had known the news, you would have been welcome. "


    To such a degree, sun Bing''s grasp of the people''s heart is so exquisite that almost after hearing each other''s words, he has already understood that this man must come to find fault.


    Immediately, song Kuo''s face gradually changed a little, and then immediately said, "it''s not old for you to bother. If there is nothing, I''ll go first."


    After saying that, song Kuo turns to walk toward the dark fragrance Pavilion, and also takes sun Bing tightly.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, a burst of shouting came out, and turning his head, he could find that the man directly opened his mouth: "since Song Kuo Sheng Zi wants to go in, naturally there is nothing to say, but you should also know that the gathering of the younger generation stresses the status and strength, not all cats and dogs can come in."


    As soon as the words fell, song Kuo''s face was blue and blue, and his heart was full of rage. Even because of his anger, he had a trace of blood red light on his body. The strong smell of killing spread around, and countless monks felt a chill behind him.


    Then, song que slowly raised his head, and his bloody eyes looked at each other. His eyes were cold and merciless, as if he wanted to kill the other party completely. The atmosphere was condensed to the extreme at the moment.


    "What happened? Is there a fight here? " All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in the distance. After turning around, we could find that a young man came slowly.


    Although it looks very normal, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a trace of arrogance in his eyes, as if sun Bing and others are also like ants. After a slight glance, there is no more attention.


    "Childe, in fact, this is the case." Immediately, someone has made it clear what happened before.


    Then, the childe nodded slowly, even with a trace of reprimand: "since the Song Dynasty of the anti River clan lacks the son of the sage and wants to bring a friend in, why not?"


    "But childe, this is not in line with the rules, we..." The man seemed to want to say something else, but the childe glared at each other, and all the voices disappeared.


    Then, the childe immediately said with a smile: "brother song, I''m really sorry this time. Let''s see. Next time, I''ll make an apology. Today, I''ll enter into it for the moment."

 Chapter 1040

    Song kugen didn''t accept this man''s apology. Even in the air at the moment, he could hear a cold hum. The atmosphere around him was extremely cold, and it seemed that a battle might break out at any time.


    The boy who had been checking the invitation at the door saw that the conflict would break out suddenly. Even if there was no momentum, the page could not help shivering.


    Fortunately, the final battle did not start. Song Kuo just took a cold look at them and walked straight to the house with sun Bing.


    After the previous young man, we can find that the young man''s mouth with a trace of smile, gently opened his mouth and said, "Song que, my invitation to you is still valid for the time being. I hope you can give the answer as soon as possible."


    After listening to these words, song Kuo''s face became more and more ugly. In his breath, his whole body had burst out red light, and a strong murderous spirit enveloped his surroundings.


    On the other hand, there was no other movement in front of him, and he still stood there. After a long time of thinking, song Kuo could only show his ferocity and clench his teeth without any attack.


    In the next moment, sun Bing and song Kuo had already surpassed the young master. They walked into the building directly and saw that there were no other monks around. Sun Bing finally said his doubts slowly:


    "who was that man just now? Why such an attitude? Is there any conflict with you? "


    Although he had already entered the palace, song Qian was still very ugly. After a certain period of thinking, he said slowly:


    "brother sun, you don''t know, these are the descendants of the heaven and earth. Although they are powerful, they are arrogant by nature. They even think that the battle one hundred thousand years ago was all theirs Thanks.


    Coming out at the moment is more like saving us. That kind of attitude with charity, and all over the body revealed the breath of being superior to others. "


    Listening to this, sun Bing recalled the appearance of the man before, but he couldn''t help nodding. After all, even if he had just talked for a short time, he really felt the arrogance of them, which was really unpleasant.


    But if it is just like this, it can only be regarded as a matter of personal character. According to the truth, there should not be such a violent conflict between each other?


    But soon, song Kuo couldn''t help but explain again: "as for the person who blocked me before, his name is Zhao Hua, and he can be regarded as a hero. At this moment, his cultivation has reached the realm of life and death. The man he called Gongzi is one of the 72 blessed places, named Zhong Yue.


    The conflict between us was born half a year ago. At that time, I had not been out of the pass, but these two people came directly to our river family just after they came out of the blessed land.


    Since there are visitors, we also treat each other with courtesy. After all, both sides are human friars, and even now we need to unite to fight against the ancient peoples. "


    Sun Bing nodded. It is quite normal for the reverse River sect to behave like this. After all, although the reverse River sect is powerful, it still has a considerable distance compared with the heaven and earth. Naturally, it has to draw in.


    "Ha ha, but Zhong Yue is very strange. When he saw me, he was even greedy, so he put forward the idea of editing me


    Speaking of this, song Kuo''s face was already full of Fury: "such an unreasonable explanation, the elder and the Holy Lord of the reverse River sect directly refused on the spot, and did not start, but invited him out.


    If it''s just that, it''s all right. Even if they don''t know why they got the news of my exit, they wanted to come and accept me as a servant. This time, I finally started to fight back, but there was some helplessness in it, which made him run away. "


    At the end of the day, song Kuo not only had a trace of anger, but also had a strong sense of helplessness and regret. If he could kill him completely on the spot, there would not be so many incidents at this moment.


    In an instant, sun Bing nodded and finally understood what had happened. Even if he had not seen the scene, he could not help being filled with anger.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, the reverse River sect treats people with courtesy. There is nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, the clock goes on and on again and again to insult each other. As a holy land, it will not be humiliated.


    Knowing the truth, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly and sighing in his heart: "did not expect that his character and temper are so strange? Is this really feasible? "


    After all, although Zhong Yue''s strength is incomparably strong among his peers, it is conceivable that his talent is amazing to be able to cultivate to such an extent in such a short period of time.


    But his temper is strange, and even his heart is not mature. Now it''s all right. But once the party is in charge in the future, if it is still like this, it will certainly bring very serious consequences.


    What''s more, at the moment, the whole Terran Kyushu is facing the invasion of Archean and wanzu. All the alien races need to unite together to eliminate such a huge threat completely.If there is a gap between the two sides'' cooperation because of such a person, it would be a crime.


    But helpless is, even if sun Bing can see this point, there is no way to break it.


    After all, there is a big gap between the strength of the local ancestral holy land and that of the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places. Even if they are human beings, there may be internal strife, which is the most helpless place.


    Immediately, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time, and then immediately closely follow song Que''s back, at the same time silently put this matter in his heart.


    Although this place was originally a rather remote Donghai City, the palace was still extremely luxurious. After such a long walk, we finally came to a hall where we could see several figures talking over there.


    Sun Bing immediately cast a puzzled look, because in those people''s body, he perceived a mysterious breath.


    But when sun Bing looked over there, several people in the opposite side seemed to feel something. They slowly turned their heads and looked at Sun Bing. Even though it was so far away, sun Bing could still clearly feel a faint threat.


    In an instant, sun Bing understood that the strength of the other side was not inferior to him, even more powerful. The most important thing was that these people were not old enough to be called Tianjiao demons.


    When those people in the distance saw that sun Bing was just a monk in the cave, they quickly took their eyes back. However, one of the young people showed a smile.


    "Are you all right? Grandbrother. " All of a sudden, one side of song Kuo''s words interrupted sun Bing, who was in meditation, and then on the pair of eyes full of concern.


    Immediately, sun Bing shook his head directly, and then immediately said, "I have nothing to do with it. I just don''t know who the monks in the distance are talking about? They are very strong! "


    "Those people are the monks in the heaven and the earth that I introduced to you before.


    Because of their high natures, few of us can be looked up to by them. Therefore, there is no common language between the two sides. Even though they have met several times, they will not talk to each other. The two sides are distinct in Wei and Jin Dynasties. " Song Kuo immediately said.


    After knowing this reason, sun Bing nodded slowly. At the same time, he understood why the differences between the two sides were so big. Even though he just looked at him, sun Bing could feel the strength of the other side.


    After all, Tenglong won''t know ants. No wonder they don''t want to talk to song Kuo and others. Even though these people have good strength, they still have a long way to go.


    "Well, brother sun, you don''t need to think about anything. It''s not just us who are here this time. I just got the news that others have already come, and even we are the last two. Now hurry over."


    Just when sun Bing is in meditation, song Que in the distance immediately waved his hand and told sun Bing to follow him.

 Chapter 1041

    After learning about the news, sun Bing immediately stopped thinking about it, with a little surprise in his heart. After all, he had been away from some friends for a whole year and didn''t see each other.


    Although this period of time can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean for the long life of cultivation, and even some monks, one time of seclusion is far more than that, but it has been quite a long time for sun Bing.


    However, at the moment, I got the news that I took a group of friends. Naturally, I was quite happy in my heart. I wanted to talk to each other, and by the way, I knew some plans in secret.


    Immediately, sun Bing, without any hesitation, walked directly to the front of him, followed song que closely, and after a short journey, he finally came to an ancient attic.


    Even though the door hasn''t been opened yet, sun Bing can still hear the sound of conversation coming from inside. Zhou Xiao''s voice is the most clear and pleasant, just like a spring, jingling:


    "I don''t know where sun Bing is at the moment? And will he come this time? As far as I know, he has not appeared for a whole year, and there are even rumors that he has fallen


    But soon, Dugu Bai directly began to refute: "Zhou Xiao, you don''t need to worry. We all know the strength of brother sun, so there will be no problem."


    However, at this moment, all the people inside suddenly stopped talking, and even the surrounding atmosphere became very strange. Then a cold hum came out directly: "is it with people outside?"


    Immediately, sun Bing knew that he had been exposed, and the whole person was quite free and easy. With a slight smile on his face, he stepped forward and pushed the door to enter.


    After the door opened, I could see that, as song Kuo said, there were many holy sons in the room, such as Dugu Bai, Yaochen, Zhou Xiao, tianjizi and so on. On the contrary, it was the two of them who came the latest.


    Looking at a face full of incredible figures in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and slowly opened his mouth: "how? I haven''t seen you for a year, haven''t you


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, several people in front of him finally came back to their senses. However, from his pupils, he could still see the deep amazement. Finally, Dugu Bai said: "I knew that brother sun could not fall. At the moment, there were very few people who threatened him in Jiuzhou. But I didn''t expect that you could not have died for a whole year But they didn''t show up! "


    "But the speed at which you can improve your strength is really terrible. Now you are so powerful." Tianjizi''s eyes are full of complexity at the moment, and then he has a soft voice.


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Immediately, everyone''s eyes all swept towards sun Bing. In a flash, his face was shocked and became dignified.


    Because they were astonished to find out that sun Bing''s cultivation was an important part of life and death, which seemed to be rare and ordinary, but the real combat effectiveness was terrible. Even they could feel a huge oppression.


    In an instant, a strong sense of frustration filled everyone''s mind. Originally, they thought that during the closing time of one year, they had the inheritance of ancestral clan, and their strength should be quite terrible. However, seeing sun Bing''s appearance, even now he began to doubt life.


    Looking at the figures one after another in front of him, sun Bing was quite helpless. Then he shook his head and said in a soft voice: "well, don''t talk about me. Your strength has also improved a lot. It''s stronger than ever. Even if it''s facing the son of God, there''s also the power of a war."


    "And then he was defeated by the son of God, right? The answer is clear to us. " Zhou Xiao immediately retorted.


    Sun Bing was a little dumbfounded for a while, and there was no way to open his mouth. After all, this is true. Even at this moment, they just have the qualification to fight with some god sons, and their lives will be in danger if they barely support a few moves.


    Fortunately, soon, the topic gradually began to shift to, this time on the star road above, mentioned this matter, everyone''s face has become dignified.


    Then you can hear the medicine dust slowly open his mouth: "I looked through the ancient books in the Dan Hall, from which I learned some secrets. This time, we will be in great danger. Although the ancient star road is a relic left from ancient times, it is very likely that it is the yinmou of the ancient people."


    "That''s true. When a supreme elder of Tianji pavilion was investigating the heavenly secrets, he seemed to see that some people were secretly arranging in the long river of time, and the ancient star road was something they pushed to the front desk.


    Although this was originally an ancient path among the human race, and even included the stars in ancient times, because of the end of the war, it should have completely disappeared in the turbulent flow of space.


    However, it seems to be linked with the outer star sky. Therefore, by the reason of the fusion of the two realms at the moment, some relics and secret places in the ancient star road have been transformed into traps or channels for military transportation.


    Fortunately, due to the gradual integration of Kyushu and foreign countries, there have also been many changes. Some ancient relics once buried in endless space have really appeared. This is our real opportunity. "All of a sudden, tianjizi immediately opened his mouth. As the son of Tianji Pavilion, he can be called the most informed person in the world. Such a huge news, even for the rest of the holy places, can''t find out, but now it is said without any hesitation.


    After listening to these words, everyone can''t help but look at each other, can see clearly the dignified in each other''s eyes.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly at the moment. He knew more clearly what it meant. He took a deep look at tianjizi and remembered this help in his heart.


    After all, they had no idea about the future of the ancient star road, which would surely kill countless Tianjiao people, and the younger generation of the Terran might be greatly damaged.


    However, since we have understood these things, we can no doubt make preparations in advance and consider some coping methods. In the end, the Terrans will not be so passive, and they can even take this opportunity to kill a group of alien races.


    This is, but Sun Bing''s mind suddenly flashed the monk who looked at him before. The man was quite extraordinary, and then immediately raised the doubts in his heart.


    After all, no matter what the final result is, these people are the inheritors of the heaven and earth. Even if they don''t want to deal with them, they still need to know enough.


    "You are talking about this man. This is Zheng Xiao, who should be regarded as the best contact among those people. Although he has pride in his heart, he is more proud of his own strength, but he is not superior to others who are disgusting."


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Yaochen immediately said: "he once took some holy spirit blood and asked me to make pills. So I have a certain understanding. In a word, he is a good person to get along with and even can become friends. As for the rest of the people, it''s hard to say."


    Sun Bing also nodded slowly. At the same time, he could not help but secretly said: "it turns out that this is Zheng Xiao. I didn''t expect that he could fight with the son of God of the Holy Spirit family. Even if he was defeated, he could escape safely. It is really very strong."


    Time slowly flowed away, in this period of time, through the explanation of several friends in front of him, sun Bing also had enough understanding of the rest of the people.


    But at the same time, there was a slight footstep outside, which was not long before. In an instant, all the voices of conversation in the whole room disappeared.


    It is in full view of the public, the door of the room was opened directly, and then you can see a maid directly salute, and then carefully opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the banquet is about to start. I hope you can go to the hall."

 Chapter 1042

    At that time, sun Bing nodded, and even Dugu Bai could not help explaining: "in fact, you don''t need to worry about this time. At most, you just exchange information with each other.


    Since some of the descendants of heaven and earth disdain to communicate with us, we also have little to do with them. "


    Sun Bing was dumbfounded on this, but did not say much, after all, for sun Bing, it is not what.


    After all, sun Bing has always adhered to the idea that people do not attack me and I will not commit crimes. As long as the other party does not first start to provoke, then sun Bing will not attack the other party.


    But once those people really start to attack sun Bing, then sun Bing is not clay pinched, and will surely burst out his own fierce counterattack, and the winner or loser will not be known.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Although no one else had noticed, Dugu Bai saw everything in his eyes, and a little palpitation flashed in his heart.


    You know, after one year''s cultivation, Dugu Bai''s sword sense has increased to 100%, but now he still feels a huge sense of threat, so he even suspects that sun Bing''s strength is even higher than he imagined.


    Of course, soon, Dugu Bai was completely relieved. After all, it was not him who needed to worry, but the monks who were in heaven and earth.


    Although those people can be called amazing talents, only they can understand how terrible sun Bing''s strength and talent are, even if it is the descendants of heaven and earth, are indistinctly comparable.


    Then, the party slowly walked out, but on the road, sun Bing can find some very strange young monks, but everyone''s strength can be called very strong, even with a strong sense of killing.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s doubts, tianjizi immediately said: "some of these people are the servants of the monks in the heaven and earth before, while others are the young Tianjiao who has emerged in the past year. After all, this is more of a gathering of young people."


    Sun Bing finally understood, but looking at a figure in front of him, he could not help but spread out a deep shock.


    After all, some of them, only about 30 years old, have already reached the double heaven of life and death. Even in the whole Tianzhou, they can be regarded as famous and can become the saint son of a clan. At the moment, they are servants.


    Such strength is not only shocking, but also can be seen that there is a huge gap between the two sides, unless it is some of the oldest holy places inherited.


    Before long, sun Bing and others had already arrived in the hall. At the moment, there were many young friars all around. Even sun Bing saw that even some young Tianjiao in their twenties and twenties had already come.


    But the people who can come here are very powerful. There are no monks in the cave. We can imagine that although this is a turbulent time, it is also a golden age.


    Because the monks did not come, the banquet did not really start. At the moment, every Tianjiao in the hall was quietly looking for a place to talk with his friends. The atmosphere was quite quiet for a while.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because with his keen insight, he clearly noticed that there was a very huge quarrel voice in the distance.


    If it''s just like this, it won''t attract sun Bing''s attention at all, but the most important thing is that sun Bing is still quite familiar with the voice, which instantly arouses sun Bing''s curiosity.


    Later, sun Bing walked directly along the sound transmission. As for Dugu Bai and others, seeing sun Bing''s appearance, they were puzzled and followed by him. For a moment, they attracted many people''s eyes.


    After a short time, after a turn, the scene in front of him finally appeared in front of him. At the same time, sun Bing also understood why he had a familiar feeling before.


    Because this time, sun Bing is quite familiar with the people. Although he has not been together for a long time, the relationship between the two people is extremely close. After all, the other party is his apprentice qianqiuxue.


    Once sun Bing did not know where the other party had moved the village. Even though he had already searched for it, he still had no news. Later, because there were so many things, he was a little careless for a time.


    I thought that the meeting between the two sides should be a long time later. At least we need to wait for qianqiuxue to have enough strength to meet. However, I didn''t expect to see my apprentice here in only three years. I have to say that this is really a surprise.


    But soon, the surprise in sun Bing''s eyes slowly receded, and turned into a thick shock, because he was surprised to find that qianqiuxue''s strength at the moment has reached the Dongtian realm.


    Moreover, it seems from the breath of the body that the foundation is still quite solid. It is completely formed by steady training step by step. Even if it is a challenge beyond the realm, it is not difficult.Sun Bing''s subconscious is to swallow a mouthful of saliva, in the heart''s astonishment completely does not know how to be able to use the language to be able to carry on the expression.


    We should know that it took seven or eight years for sun Bing to break through the cave, and it was the fastest speed in history.


    But I didn''t expect that his apprentice was even more amazing and evil than himself, and even easily crushed his master.


    Heart suddenly filled with bitterness, at the moment he remembered, his apprentice''s talent is so amazing.


    You should know that the sword bone and the sword heart are both rare and unique talents. If an ordinary person can obtain one, he will be able to dominate. What''s more, he still has two. The increase in the number is not as simple as one plus one.


    "I don''t know what you think? I believe that we will give you the most comprehensive training, so that you can give full play to your talent and become a strong person in the future. "


    "Well, I''ve made it clear that I won''t join your forces. I already have a master. If you want me to join your forces, you can only ask my master''s permission." Immediately, qianqiuxue said such words, turned to want to leave.


    But it is because this time, after turning around and looking at the figure standing not far away, qianqiuxue''s whole person was completely stunned there, as if it were a sculpture, and could not say any words at all. Then he opened his mouth full of surprise:


    "master."


    "Brother sun, do you know this man? Tianjiao, a young man who has only come to the fore in half a year, has incomparable talent and strength. It is said that his bone age is less than 20, but now he has become a monk of Dongtian realm.


    He even killed enemies across the border. Even the peak of dongtianjing is not his opponent. It is said that he has a mysterious master, so he has always been reluctant to join other sects. " At this moment, he could not help but introduce it slowly.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Dugu Bai''s whole body was stunned. At this moment, his mind suddenly remembered Qian qiuxue''s words "master?"


    Turning around, you can also find sun Bing''s face took for granted, and even nodded his head. He said in a soft voice: "Xiaoxue, I didn''t expect that this has not been seen in just a few years. Your strength will improve so fast. In a few years, I may not be your opponent."


    Now, no matter how stupid Dugu Bai was, he could understand the reason, but his heart was completely broken. Even song Kuo and others who followed him could not think clearly. Qianqiuxue, who had recently emerged, was Sun Bing''s Apprentice.


    In my heart, I am speechless. Originally, you are just a demon. I didn''t expect that if you take an apprentice now, you will still be so evil, and even let them feel that they have been practicing for such a long time.

 Chapter 1043

    Hearing such words, the monk who originally invited Qian qiuxue into the land of spiritual emptiness and bliss was also full of shock. I didn''t expect to see Qian qiuxue''s master today.


    After all, qianqiuxue had already spoken before. As long as his master agreed, he would not have any opinions. This is just a perfect time.


    However, it was just when the man turned to walk that sun Bing could see clearly. In fact, sun Bing was quite familiar with this person, and there was a conflict between the two sides at the beginning.


    It happened that Zhao Hua, who was just beginning to stop him from entering the door, was called Zhao Hua. Unexpectedly, he hit his apprentice at the moment. In an instant, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned.


    But Zhao Hua didn''t know what sun Bing thought in his heart at the moment. He was even full of excitement. With a trace of superior examination in his eyes, Zhao Hua slowly began to say:


    "are you the master of qianqiuxue? I didn''t expect to be able to join this banquet. It seems that our strength is pretty good. Let your apprentice join us as soon as possible. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing was stunned directly. He was arrogant to them. Even if song Kuo said it, sun Bing still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would come to his own body so soon.


    Then, his face still remained unchanged, and even his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Zhao Hua in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know why I want to allow him to enter the land of spiritual emptiness?"


    "Why? Don''t you know? I have been in the holy land for tens of thousands of years. This time, I got into the gate because of his good talent. Otherwise, he would not even be qualified to join us. "


    In a flash, Zhao Hua did not hesitate to answer.


    Sun Bing is completely angry now, and even his face is quite ugly. You know, this is what you are asking me for. But why are you still so arrogant at the moment? Even if it is a simple qualification, it is just like almsgiving, which is disgusting.


    Although qianqiuxue and sun Bing have not lived together for a long time, they can clearly detect the anger in sun Bing''s heart, and can''t help but step forward to block sun Bing.


    After all, the land of spiritual emptiness is not a small holy land, and it can be called powerful. So naturally, he did not want to involve sun Bing. So he said directly, "master, don''t be angry about these little things. It''s not worth it. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    After that, he took sun Bing away directly. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but take a deep look at Zhao Hua. His eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhao Hua should be so shameless.


    Sun Bing left with qianqiuxue and song que, but Zhao Hua, who was left in the original place, looks ugly at the moment, blue and purple, and is filled with fury in his heart.


    We should know that Zhao Hua is a servant of the inheritor of the spiritual and blessed land. Although he is only an attendant, his talent is as powerful as that of the son, and his identity is incomparably noble.


    For such a long time, no one has ever dared to speak out to him, let alone to refuse him so obviously. It is just like throwing aside the face of the spiritual paradise in public.


    But in the end, there is no way to express it, only to turn around angrily and walk away, but in that moment, there is a glimmer of killing in the eyes.


    On the other side, sun Bing meets Qian qiuxue. The feelings in her heart are quite complicated, including surprise and excitement, as well as astonishment and shock. But soon, she recovered completely.


    Then he immediately asked, "Xiaoxue, where has your village gone? Why didn''t I find it at all? I didn''t expect that your strength at the moment has reached such a level. "


    Qianqiuxue is very clever at the moment, and has not become inflated because of his own strength. Even his attitude towards sun Bing is still so respectful. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing is his benefactor.


    Once in such a desperate situation, qianqiuxue not only has no hope of revenge, but also may fall down at any time. It is sun Bing who directly gives the greatest help to the other party. It is just the so-called kindness of dripping water that we should repay each other.


    However, he could not help but explain slowly: "master, before we listened to your words, before you entered the ruins, we had already left, because there is a transmission array in the back mountain. In the face of danger, we can only leave through that road.


    It''s just that we don''t know where the other side is, and we don''t know how to inform you. When we wake up, we have come to a completely strange environment, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from where we used to be. "


    After hearing these explanations, sun Bing nodded slowly. Finally, he understood where the other party was going. Seeing the embarrassed face, he said with a casual smile:


    "well, in this case, I''m relieved. Don''t you know that the village is still safe now?""Master, don''t worry. The place we went to through the transmission array is quite strange, and there is no danger at all. Even the group of monsters can''t attack. Now the village head and the village head stay in the village every day." Qianqiuxue immediately explained.


    At this point, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, and these news finally untied the last wisp of sun Bing''s heart knot. As long as the group of villagers were safe, it would be good.


    Finally, he looked at the young figure in front of him. He had not seen it in three years. The other side''s body was even bigger, more than 1.8 meters. Moreover, he looked like a star with sword eyebrows, which was very similar to sun Bing.


    The only difference is that qianqiuxue is more immature, but his physical strength is terrible. Not only has his cultivation reached the early stage of Dongtian realm, but even the sword meaning has reached 70%, which can be called terror.


    "Yes, in recent years, you have done very well, but you must not get carried away by a little achievement. You still need to continue to work hard." Immediately, sun Bing praised a word.


    In a flash, qianqiuxue''s face was full of smile. For such a long time, in addition to revenge, he wanted to work hard to repay sun Bing.


    It''s just hatred. Sun Bing has helped him arrange it. So now more and more people are grateful to sun Bing, so it''s just simple praise, but it makes him extremely happy and excited.


    As for song Kuo and Dugu Bai who saw such scenes on the other side, they were filled with jealousy and murmured: "why didn''t I meet such a good apprentice?"


    After all, in terms of cultivation, they can accept students completely, but there is no movement at all. After all, they have reached this level, and it is a great event to accept apprentices, and they are indispensable for their talent and temperament.


    But the one with the best of both can be regarded as a genius. Many religious sects will rush to recruit students. How can they be easily won by them? Precisely because of this, the jealousy in their hearts becomes more and more intense.


    But soon, the faces of song Kuo and others changed again. Even the whole hall was very quiet, because not far away, a few young figures came from Jian, who were some of the monks in the paradise.


    The most important thing is that Zhong Yue, who had a gap with the Song Dynasty, came out directly and walked slowly in front of him.


    However, this time, Zhong Yue''s target is not song Kuo. People can clearly find that his eyes are fixed on Sun Bing standing on the side.


    And feel that burning eyes, sun Bing raised his head can find that a hot eyes, which seems to take a little warm anger.


    Sun Bing had some doubts in his heart, but after seeing Zhao Hua, he immediately understood all the things and waved his hand to let qianqiuxue stand behind him. The whole person stepped forward in front of him.

 Chapter 1044

    At the moment, there was silence all around. Even the monks who came out of the heaven and earth could not help but stop talking, with a faint curiosity in their eyes, hoping to see what would happen next.


    As for the rest of ordinary Tianjiao, their faces are full of enthusiasm, and even some people''s eyes show a look of teasing.


    After all, in their mind, sun Bing can only be regarded as an unknown person, while Zhong Yue is the inheritor of a blessed land. The gap between the two sides is just like the sky. It is quite good to see a good play at this moment.


    Among all the people, only Dugu Bai and song Kuo showed a little worry in their eyes. However, when they looked at the two people who were facing each other not far away, they could not say anything.


    After all, if other things let Sun Bing give up, the problem is that he is an apprentice at the moment. He can be called one of the closest people. No matter who he is, he will not give up easily. Otherwise, he will not be sun Bing.


    So at this moment, they can only pay attention to the movement at the moment, but once there is any danger, they will certainly head on at the first time, so as to help sun Bing.


    With everyone''s attention, Zhong Yue went straight to sun Bing. He didn''t see any anger on his face. He even looked like a modest gentleman. He spoke slowly:


    "I''m Zhong Yue, the descendant of the spiritual and blessed land. Dare you ask who is your brother''s name?"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, a trace of teasing flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. Although the other party was hiding deeply, how could sun Bing not notice that his eyes were full of killing intention before, but now he also replied:


    "my name is sun Bing, but it''s just a casual practice. I think you haven''t heard of it, but you don''t need to care."


    Hearing sun Bing''s news, Zhong Yue slowly frowned, and his heart was full of doubts. After all, in the past six months, he understood all the famous Tianjiao in Tianzhou, but there was no sun Bing''s name. Therefore, he didn''t know that there was such a person.


    At first, there were some doubts about Tianjiao, but they soon felt that the name seemed to be familiar. Suddenly, many people''s faces showed a sudden enlightenment.


    At the same time, he could not help murmuring: "it turns out that this is sun Bing. He didn''t show up for a year. He thought he had fallen."


    Immediately, many friars nearby immediately began to inquire and ask: "dare to ask this Taoist brother, I don''t know who sun Bing is? Is there any other background? "


    "That''s not true. It is indeed a loose cultivation, but it can be regarded as a monster. He saved a wild city two years ago, and since then he has the title of Jianzong. The war that besieged Yingtian academy one year ago made him famous.


    It is said that sun Bing contributed a lot in this battle. At the moment, he created the Big Dipper Seven Star array, which is popular in the market. Moreover, he fought with the Shenzi of Tianyang war clan and killed his life.


    But after that battle, there was no sound. I thought it should have fallen into the hands of the Tianyang war clan. But now it seems that it must have been closed. Today, it has finally come out. "


    There is no doubt that this monk once paid much attention to sun Bing, so he did not hesitate to bring out many news he knew. Many friars around him suddenly realized that his eyes were full of shock.


    He even began to feel with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this loose cultivation was so powerful that he could even kill the son of God of Tianyang war clan once, even if it was compared with the descendants of the heaven and earth."


    However, soon, some people showed a sarcastic laugh, and then a sneer came out directly: "it''s just a little rumor. How powerful the son of God is, can''t it be compared with a monk.


    As far as I know, at that time, he relied on the thunder to destroy the Shenzi, and if he had real fighting power, he would never be the opponent of Shenzi. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more


    The voice is full of thick arrogance, completely said that sun Bing''s achievements were worthless. There were some convincing monks, but now his face also showed some doubts.


    This made Dugu Bai and others filled with anger. They looked at the man directly. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they even wanted to kill him directly, but they still suppressed their anger in the end.


    Then, tianjizi''s eyes flashed clear, and immediately whispered: "this man''s name is Hu Tiancheng, both of them are monks. Although he has a slight name, compared with brother sun, that is, how can the fluorescent fire compete with the bright moon, and it is said that he was received by Zhong Yue half a month ago."


    The news was not only known by the emperor, but also understood by the rest of the monks. So soon the suspicions in people''s eyes changed, but they didn''t point out clearly.


    Although the voices of these people are not very loud, the monks who can walk here have reached the level of Dongtian state, so they can hear those words clearly.After a deep look at Sun Bing, his face was full of smile: "it turned out to be brother sun. I''ve really heard about Yang for a long time. You''ve made great contributions to Tianzhou, and we all admire it."


    "It''s just some false names. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just that I don''t know what you''re doing here, brother Zhong Yue?" However, sun Bing didn''t want to waste time at all, so he directly pointed out the topic.


    In an instant, Zhong Yue''s face changed to some extent, but it soon returned to normal, and even the benefit on his face was completely restrained: "since brother sun has spoken frankly, then I will not do too much concealment.


    As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live on. You must know your apprentice''s talent, right? As long as he is allowed to enter our spiritual void and blessed land, we will certainly accept the best advice. Many skills and gods are at their disposal, and we will not be stingy with cultivation resources. What do you think of brother sun? "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s face showed such an expression. After turning his head and looking at the snow, he said slowly:


    "brother Zhong Yue, although Xiaoxue is my apprentice, I am not a master. Therefore, everything is up to him. He wants to go or not.


    If he agrees to enter your spiritual and blessed land, I will never stop him. On the contrary, if someone forces my apprentice, then I, as a master, will not stand idly by. "


    Such a voice is full of solemnity, especially in the last sentence, everyone''s eyes even have a touch of sword light shadow, the heart is even more frightened.


    Although many people feel admiration for sun Bing''s courage, more people are showing a trace of ridicule. After all, it can be said that this is a hard-working face.


    Sure enough, when Zhong Yue heard these words, his face became more ugly. He thought that he would invite a monk by his own identity, and the other party should agree with him, but unexpectedly, he would run into a wall.


    However, after a look at qianqiuxue, Zhong Yue''s eyes are filled with a trace of fire. Since seeing qianqiuxue half a month ago, Zhong Yue has clearly discovered the horror talent hidden in qianqiuxue''s body.


    If it is just like this, at most, I want to put it into the door wall, but definitely not as enthusiastic as at the moment, how can he be repeatedly rejected and indomitable.


    However, there was an ancient skill in the land of spiritual emptiness and bliss. Its effect was very strange. It could graft other people''s talent into one''s own body. If the immortal snow enters the spiritual void and blessed land, there is no doubt that it can be used.


    At that time, both the heart and the bone of the sword will be deprived of him. If you add in your own talent, you will be able to become the first day pride of Kyushu.


    It is because of this news that his heart is so hot. If not all people''s eyes are focused on Donghai City, and qianqiuxue has not left this city for half a month, Zhong Yue even wants to forcibly plunder it.

 Chapter 1045

    At last, Zhong took a long breath and completely restrained the heat in his heart. Then he showed a smile that he felt very kind. He slowly came to qianqiuxue and asked directly:


    "since your master has said this, I don''t know what your opinion is?


    For such a long time, you must be aware of your talent. Although you can certainly become a strong man in the future, it will be very difficult on the way.


    It needs huge resources, and there are also many skills and magic powers. If you are free to practice, it will be extremely difficult to obtain these skills. As long as you enter the spiritual space, everything will be arranged for you. "


    It can be said that this kind of treatment has been promoted to the extreme. Many of Tianjiao, who were originally engaged in free practice, are all shining in their eyes at the moment. If they are invited, they have already agreed.


    However, qianqiuxue didn''t answer at the moment. Instead, she looked at Sun Bing in front of her. After all, in her eyes, even if she hadn''t seen her for three years, the teacher''s kindness was as heavy as Mount Tai, and everything had to be decided by the master.


    It seems that he saw the hesitation in his eyes, which made Zhong Yue''s heart more and more happy, and even could not help but continue to speak:


    "if you are worried about your master, then it is absolutely unnecessary. As long as you are willing, even your master can enter our spiritual paradise, which can definitely make you two teachers and apprentices less detours. ¡±


    even though Zhong Yue has already talked about it, Qian qiuxue''s hesitation is still to reduce the minute. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "you can ask my master about this matter. I dare not make a decision easily."


    In a flash, Zhong Yue seemed to be all frustrated for a moment. His eyes were filled with blood colored light, and his anger surged up. He wanted to kill the other party immediately.


    What''s more, around now, there are still a lot of eyes passing on. Originally, as a descendant of heaven and fortune, he thinks highly of himself, and even the external friars are like ants'' servants.


    But I didn''t expect that now I have suffered such a huge blow, especially those eyes, which are more like mockery, which makes them feel hot pain.


    But at the moment, I still want to make a final effort, so I turn my head and look at Sun Bing and open my mouth as if I want to say something.


    However, sun Bing, who saw the other party''s action, waved his hand directly to show that the other party didn''t need to speak, and then shook his head firmly:


    "thanks to the good intentions of Taoist brother, we are both masters and apprentices. We have always been lazy and used to it, and can''t stand so many rules in the heaven and earth."


    Although the heat in Zhong Yue''s eyes was hidden quite deep, with his keen insight, sun Bing found that strange emotion, and even had a palpitation in his heart. It was obvious that the other party was not good, so he refused directly.


    After saying these words, sun Bing took qianqiuxue to Dugu Bai and others. This conversation had already wasted a lot of time, which was really meaningless.


    Zhong Yue stood in the same place directly, and the anger in his eyes became more and more vigorous. Although sun Bing thought that he refused and left a certain affection to the other party, in Zhong Yue''s opinion, as long as you didn''t agree, you were disobedient. Immediately, the killing intention in the eyes became more and more vigorous.


    Finally, a flash came to sun Bing''s body, blocking the original sun Bing''s forward steps.


    Almost at the moment when the killing intention was exposed, sun Bing had already noticed that his body was also tightly tightened. Although the sword had not come out of the box, his eyes were sharp, and the whole person was like a long sword half out of the sheath. The two sides directly confronted each other.


    Then we can hear sun Bing''s deep words: "I don''t know brother Zhong Yue, what''s the matter with blocking my way at this moment?"


    The monks who had been watching thought that the matter was over and were ready to disperse.


    However, I didn''t expect that the conflict had intensified, and I was filled with curiosity. After all, for such a long time, no one really dared to challenge the descendants of heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhong Yue still kept a certain sense, so he said slowly at the moment: "brother sun, I don''t want to make these fearless moves, but I''m doing this for the sake of the whole human race."


    All of a sudden, the hearts of countless onlookers are full of doubts at this moment, and whenever blocking the road has such meaning "


    " I think you should be aware of the talent of qianqiuxue. If you become a free cultivation, it is really a natural thing, and it is full of danger, and it may fall at any time, but if you join the spirit of Xufu.


    Well, not only will the journey be smooth in the future, but we will also send elders to escort us. In the future, there will surely be a top-notch Terran. At the moment, we are fighting against the Taikoo people. I hope you will think twice. "


    The voice is full of sadness and deep feeling. It can be said that people who hear it are sad and those who see it cry. Many people have a burst of blood in their hearts at the moment.


    Obviously, Zhong Yue also knew that he was a bit reckless in this move. With his mind turning, he directly put the righteousness of the human race on Sun Bing''s head, which was exquisite.Although many people were moved, but also many people saw the intention of this, but did not point out.


    After all, the war situation at the moment is not clear. They will not offend the inheritors of such a large spiritual and blessed land for sun Bing''s free practice. So they are full of this teasing and quietly look at these people in front of them.


    Such repeated and repeated provocations, even sun Bing, could not bear it. The anger in his heart flowed directly to the top of his head, and the breathtaking breath spread around him.


    So at the moment, the voice was a little low: "so according to your opinion, I am not qualified to teach my apprentice?"


    "I know that brother sun is very strong, but it''s not easy to get to this level as a casual practitioner. I''m sure it''s going to be very difficult. Why don''t you join us in our spiritual paradise and we''ll definitely give you the best resources."


    Now that they have completely torn the face, then the clock more and more down also do not hide, at the moment of the face directly show.


    After all, qianqiuxue''s talent is too important for him. If he can get it, even the top three Shenzi, he is sure to win.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing slowly nodded to show that he understood, but the whole person still stood there quietly, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly, the inexplicable breath was released from his body, and a touch of depression came from everyone around him.


    "So now am I qualified?"


    When he said these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but glance around. All the people who looked at him could clearly find that there was a black sword in his pupil, as if it had been branded in his heart.


    "Sword soul, this has reached the level of sword soul. I didn''t expect it to reach such a level."


    There is no doubt that the monks who can enter this place are all Tianjiao people. They can be called well-informed. Therefore, people soon know what this is, and they can''t help exclaiming. In a moment, many monks in front of them seem to burst into a pot.


    As for Zhong Yue''s face, he was very red. After all, you were just saying that others were not qualified to teach his apprentice. But what did you see at the moment? It was the soul of the sword.


    Sun Bing and qianqiuxue are all swordsmen, but there are only hundreds of swordsmen who can understand the spirit of swordsmen. At the moment, the only one alive is in front of them. Even if there are some old antiques, those people who have the lowest accomplishments are also saints.


    So there is no doubt that sun Bing is the best teacher, and even he can become the teacher of all swordsmen. If this is not qualified, then no one is qualified to teach swordsmen.


    Even if those sages understood the soul of the sword and could accept the disciples, it was very difficult for Zhong Yue to become a teacher of the sage. What''s more, he recommended others.


    Therefore, the previous words, can be said to have no effect at all. Even Zhong Yue himself did not expect that his excuse was so quick that he had already been beaten in the face. At the moment, his face was called a burning pain.


    However, he could not say anything more. He could only look at Sun Bing, and his heart was filled with endless anger. In his eyes, it was the man in front of him who made himself lose face again and again, and the hatred between the two sides was incomparable.

 Chapter 1046

    "I really didn''t expect that brother sun was so talented that he understood the soul of the sword. He was called the first swordsman at that time. The name of the sword clan really deserves its reputation. However, you need to know that there are still many magic powers of Taoism, especially in actual combat."


    Even at this point, but Zhong Yue is still indomitable, after all, both sides are hostile, as long as you can get what you want, you don''t have to face it.


    As a result, as soon as the words were spoken, many people shook their heads slowly, even though they felt that the words seemed to have gone too far.


    As for the descendants who came out of the heaven and earth beside Zheng Xiao''s body, they also began to speak slowly: "the bell is more and more acting like this day. Some of them have lost our face, and one of them is like a village man in the wilderness."


    However, Zheng Xiao''s eyes at the moment is a flash of interest, before for Qianqiu snow is not so concerned, but the more so weird attitude, eventually his eyes slowly changed.


    Even though the bones and the heart of the sword are elusive, Zheng Xiao still found a trace of it. His eyes showed a touch of profound meaning. Then he said slowly, "I see. The more serious that clock is, the more ambitious he is."


    "Oh? Does brother Zheng see something? " As soon as such words were said, one of the friars on one side immediately showed a puzzled look.


    Immediately, Zheng Xiao didn''t hide anything: "you must have heard of the skill of" seizing heaven "in the land of spiritual emptiness and bliss? And that young man, with his sword bone and heart, can be regarded as a gifted man. Even I have some passion. "


    "I didn''t expect to have such talent. It''s really a blessing for my family. It''s just that Zhong Yue''s move is really humiliating. What''s more, it''s extremely evil.


    It''s said that in the ancient times, a descendant of the land of spiritual emptiness practiced this skill and was able to plunder other people''s talents. However, he was finally made public and even united to suppress him. "


    In a flash, the rest of the people finally understood the reason, and then asked in a low voice, "do you need us to stop it? After all, such a gifted teenager, no "


    but Zheng Xiao slowly shook his head:" we don''t need to intervene in this matter, we just need to wait and see the change. If the two casual practitioners can really get through this, we can make friends. "


    Sun Bing''s anger rose in the full view of the public. The two sword shadows in his eyes were even more terrifying. His eyes were like swords and stabbed at each other. Finally, he said:


    "are you not satisfied now? Or do you want me to compete with you to see who is stronger, so that I can prove that I am enough to teach my apprentice?"


    "That''s very good. If you can beat me, it will prove that you have enough strength. If not, come to my spiritual paradise."


    After hearing this, Zhong Yue''s eyes were full of light, and nodded without hesitation. It was obvious that the matter had been confirmed completely.


    Around countless friars were staring at the scene in front of them, and they were completely confused. They didn''t expect that someone in this world could be shameless to this extent.


    As for Zheng Xiao, they also have a look of shame and companionship, even echoing in their minds: "I have never seen such a brazen person! ***


    ¡±Yes, it''s too broad to manage the spirit and fortune. ¡°


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    for such words, the more natural and clear Zhong heard, but since he had decided not to be shameful, he turned a deaf ear and even had to explain again and again:


    " that''s what you said. A gentleman''s words can''t be traced back, and our monks can''t easily break their promises, otherwise they will certainly be in the dust. "


    Sun Bing was also very angry at the moment, and even said, "OK, OK, OK, although I''m not sure if I can pierce your face, since you want to fight, then fight."


    After finishing this sentence, he immediately turned to look at qianqiuxue: "Xiaoxue, I haven''t taught you for three years. Today, you can see how the master''s swordsmanship is and learn some experience. I''ll help you to answer them one by one if you have any questions later.


    But what you need to pay attention to most is that you don''t need to be afraid of others. Swordsmen of our generation need to follow their original intention in doing things. If you can''t carry them, then give them to me. "


    So secretly ridicule makes people blush, Zhong Yue is oblivious not to care, on the contrary, it is a step forward to go forward.


    Sun Bing knew that the other party should go to the martial arts arena, and immediately there was no hesitation. The rest of the people were excited and slowly followed. After all, it was rare to see such a lively scene. I didn''t expect that today''s scene should be so hot.


    Although at the moment, the vast majority of friars are not optimistic about sun Bing, and even think that the battle should have ended. After all, in their serious situation, sun Bing will surely lose.


    However, such as Dugu Bai and others, at the moment, are deeply breathing out, which is different from other people who only know some rumors. They know how terrible sun Bing is.For others, a year''s time can only be regarded as a closed door, and there is no way to improve the score. But for sun Bing, the whole person can make a great leap forward.


    As for the autumn snow at the moment, even though it has been several years, there is still a trace of respect in my eyes, especially when I think of sun Bing''s appearance before.


    It was the same scene three years ago. Sun Bing helped him carry all the difficulties and dangers. At the moment, it is still the same. However, there is no slightest worry in his heart, because in his heart, his master is the most powerful.


    After a while, people came to a martial arts arena with a square of ten miles. Even the fellow soldiers could not help but introduce:


    "gentlemen, this is the arena of our dark incense Pavilion. All the bricks on the ground are made of basalt yellow stone, which can bear the confrontation between the nine heaven of life and death, and use the kongmin stone to expand This place is also very large. All the monks in the holy land can fight here. "


    After some explanation, many monks around the scene also nodded slowly, but there were still some murky words in their hearts. This place is really very expensive.


    After all, although xuanhuangshi sounds simple, and the only advantage is that it is strong, it is also extremely precious. Each piece costs 1000 pieces of intermediate spirit stone, and it covers ten miles square meters in front of you.


    The most important thing is the kongmin stone, which contains space, can expand the area of ten miles, and it needs to be huge. Just for this martial arts arena, we don''t know how much wealth it will cost.


    But Sun Bing and Zhong Yue didn''t care at all. Without any hesitation, they came out of the crowd. At the same time, sun Bing''s sword box also opened, and tai''a sword gradually appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    If the sword spirit just flickered, people saw a long sword that was half scabbard, then it seemed that everyone could see a long sword that completely showed its edge, and even flashed cold light under the sunlight.


    Among all the people, only Zheng Xiao''s eyes were the most dignified, because he even felt a touch of threat in the light of the sword, and then he could not help murmuring:


    "the name of the sword clan is really worthy of its name. It is natural that the swordsman can even defeat the Shenzi of Tianyang war clan. I am more and more interested in this battle."


    Zhong Yue can''t help feeling a burst of fear at the moment, but in the end, he still completely suppressed all the uneasiness. To know that he is only a free repair. At the same time, when he thinks about qianqiuxue''s talent, his eyes are full of intense fire.

 Chapter 1047

    Immediately, you can see that the clock is bigger and bigger. With a wave of his hand, a yuan magnetic magic knife appears in his hand. There is a light of vibration on the knife. Even if it has not been sold, everyone can feel the horror that is full of it.


    As soon as sun Bing was ready, he couldn''t wait to start his work. Even if the yuanci magic knife in his hand was waved, there was a crack in the sky, and then the knife awn full of electric light was chopped at Sun Bing.


    Because Zhong Yue can clearly detect sun Bing''s terrible sword power, and as time goes on, he still keeps accumulating. If he doesn''t attack all the time, even his last momentum can compete with him, so it is absolutely impossible to let go of his freedom.


    Looking at the knife in front of him, a trace of recollection flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. If he had encountered such an attack a year ago, it would have been more difficult for him to deal with it, but now he is extremely relaxed and does not even need to make full efforts.


    Immediately, a little light appeared on the tai''a sword. The sword was light, and many sword shadows appeared in the air, just like antelope hanging horn. It was very clever, and even had some aesthetic feeling, which could make people indulge in it unconsciously.


    In a flash, a sword shadow cuts through the void, and the surrounding space cracks appear, striking each other with the knife awn. Accompanied by a burst sound, obvious ripples appear in the mid air, and layers of strong vigorous winds rush around.


    In one move, the two sides are completely equal, but this appearance makes many people''s eyes full of different colors.


    Even his heart was full of doubts: "I thought it was very difficult for this free cultivation to resist a move. I didn''t expect that he would be evenly divided at this moment. It seems that he has been underestimated."


    "That''s natural. After all, I''ve made such a big name. I''m sure I''ve got some skills of my own, but I don''t have to be able to support it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, Zhong Yue''s heart is completely angry. He didn''t expect that the opponent he met this time should be so difficult, but at the moment, he has almost reached a desperate situation.


    After all, all the previous situations were made clear by ourselves. If we win, we can only let people say that they are more impatient, but it doesn''t hurt a great deal. The spirit and fortune will help him to carry everything.


    But if it fails, then the reputation of Zhong Yue for such a long time will be destroyed, and the consequences will be extremely serious.


    However, thinking of qianqiuxue''s terrible talent, Zhong Yue''s eyes are still full of firmness. Such a good opportunity can be called a once in a blue moon. If you lose this time, you don''t know when you can meet


    and then your eyes are even more heavy. It is because of the seriousness of the matter that Zhong Yue needs to exert all his strength in this battle, Because he didn''t allow any accidents.


    In a flash, the atmosphere around became a little more dignified. Originally, some friars who watched the drama had their benefits converged at the moment.


    After all, they didn''t forget that although Zhong Yue''s performance before was somewhat unreliable, he was also a descendant of a blessed land, even equivalent to the son of God among the ancient peoples.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue didn''t move lightly. With his right hand holding a knife, his left hand showed a palm. His body was deflected, and there were countless strong vigorous winds around him. Turning his head, you can find that Zhong Yue has risen from the sky, and his left hand is heavily patting down.


    "Da Yuan magnetic God palm"


    it''s amazing. The huge palm is patted downward, and there is a little electric light in it. There is a crackling sound around, as well as the sound explosion across the air.


    With such a big palm pressing downward, many monks who are not far away can feel the horror power.


    Sun Bing, who is under the palm of his hand, seems to have Tao Yun all over his body. He keeps his body fixed there. However, sun Bing sinks into the elixir field and forcibly breaks away from the imprisonment of momentum.


    At this moment, the space all appeared a burst of floating, eventually sun Bing''s body also slowly sent out a trace of vibration, and then directly obtained freedom.


    Subconsciously shrinking into an inch, suddenly running out, the body just like a blink of general, directly came to the edge of the battlefield, in situ can only see a fuzzy figure.


    Then the huge palm fell heavily on the ground, smashing the shadow completely, and even the ground was shaking. Even though the xuanhuangshi did not open, everyone took a breath. It was really terrible to fight like this.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go.


    In the previous move, sun Bing has been able to clearly find that this is not only a contest between each other, Zhong Yue''s heart even has a strong intention to kill, there is no hand left at all.


    If sun Bing did not succeed in escaping, then all the regular people might be seriously injured, and the rest of them would have fallen out of the way.


    If Zhong Yue really killed sun Bing, he would be able to take himself out without saying a word. Even if it spread out, he would only say that sun Bing was beyond his capacity.What''s more, at that time, one of them was a monk who had fallen down, and the other was a descendant of a blessed land. It was absolutely impossible for anyone to avenge sun Bing. This arrangement was quite ingenious.


    In his anger, sun Bing''s breath also broke out completely. The TAIA sword in his hand was full of light fluorescence, and the temperature around him was lowered at the moment. Then the long sword was cut off, and the sword light like white jade broke through the void.


    after the emergence of swords, many black clouds appeared in the sky, and even snowflakes floated down from the sky. Therefore, the ground showed obvious frost, and everyone could feel the cold from bone marrow.


    Even though it was only the aftershock of the attack, the blood of some young Tianjiao who had just reached the cave state seemed to have been completely frozen. Then the surface of the body turned into a piece of ice and snow, as if it had become an ice sculpture.


    Fortunately, the movement was soon seen by the rest of the friars. In their hearts, they were shocked, but there was no reduction in their movements. They immediately used Zhenyuan to remove the frost.


    Even so, the cold in people''s hearts has not been alleviated. Even looking back on the previous scenes, everyone''s seriousness is even more astonished. He not only laments his own weakness, but also praises sun Bing''s strong moves. The aftershocks are so powerful.


    Zhong Yue himself was obviously able to detect the great power of this sword, and his face was very ugly, because there was at least 70% of the ice mystery contained in it. Otherwise, it would never be so terrible.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Then Zhenyuan madly instilled it into the yuan magnetic magic knife in his hand, and the broadsword was immediately cut off in mid air.


    "Sun shine"


    in a knife, it seems that the sun has split. A pale golden red sun appears in front of us, and countless people around us also feel the intense heat, which makes people admire that they are indeed the descendants of the spiritual and blessed land.


    The two sides, one ice and one fire, can be called opposites. They are flying in the air and finally meet each other. The earth shaking sound spreads around, and even the cracks in the space can be seen in the middle of the battle.


    The light that broke out in this confrontation was even more brilliant. In addition to the top monks, the rest of them were not even qualified to watch. The vigorous wind brought by the afterwave made countless people''s clothes swing.


    The space soon healed. Everyone could see the center of the arena. Zhong Yue and sun Bing stood there quietly, looking at each other. The atmosphere in the air became more and more weird.

 Chapter 1048

    Such a scene made many monks take a breath of cold, and their eyes were full of deep shock when they looked at two figures nearby. From time to time, they could hear bursts of exclamations:


    "isn''t this sun bing a casual monk? And he is only a life and death situation, why is his strength so strong? You should know that Zhong Yue is the descendant of the land of spiritual emptiness and fortune


    "Or is it that Zhong Yue has some reservation? Otherwise, how can such an unknown little man compete with him for such a long time? "


    Only Dugu Bai and his wife could see a clear look on their faces at the moment. After nodding, they began to think: "as expected, I haven''t seen it in a year. Your strength is more powerful."


    The battle did not end at the moment. Zhong Yue also heard the low voice coming from around. His face was blue and purple, which was very ugly, because only he knew that he did not reserve it.


    But has passed so long time, did not take sun Bing, plus that some people''s words, already thoroughly let Zhong more and more angry.


    As a result, the breath is short for three minutes now. The yuan magnetic sword in his hand is chopped in the air, and there is an infinite light under the knife. People with low accomplishments are not even qualified to face such an attack at this moment.


    The infinite light flickered in the air, and there was a crackling sound in the air. Under such a terrible attack, the array shrouded here had faint signs of breaking.


    Some of the insiders flashed a brilliant light in their eyes at the moment, and could not help murmuring: "this should be the unique unique skill in the land of spiritual emptiness and bliss. Yuanci''s divine light has been heard all along. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation."


    Naturally, sun Bing was able to detect the sense of crisis in the move. He frowned slightly and said in his heart: "such strength is really incomparably strong. Even compared with Shenzi, it''s not so much better. If it can fight against foreign enemies, it''s perfect, but it''s a pity that his mind is not pure.".


    But Sun Bing''s movement is still quite fast, shrinking into an inch, immediately running, body shape to the back, the whole person is like a shadow in general.


    It''s just that the space here is very small, only ten miles around. For sun Bing, they can easily go back and forth in an instant, which is quite restrained.


    In mid air, the knife awn, which was all collected by the yuan magnetic divine light, followed sun Bing. Even after many moves, there was still no deflection. A strong sense of crisis appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and his hair also stood up.


    In this case, sun Bing no longer has any hidden, then the breath of his body blooms out. The strong Zhenyuan Dynasty is instilled into the tai''e sword, and then he cuts the sword in front of him with both hands. The huge sword spirit appears from the tip of the sword and sweeps away in front of him.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    with the enhancement of sun Bing''s strength, the vision under the sword light is more and more amazing. Under the bright sword light, there is even a virtual shadow of sun Bing traveling between Shenzhou and Tianzhou, and there is an inexplicable force emerging above the sword light.


    The huge shadow of mountains and rivers suddenly disappeared, and then completely became the two sides of the sword blade. At the moment, the sword light carried a trace of Dao rhyme in the heaven and earth, and the power it could send out was incomparably strong. At the moment, the space was broken into cracks.


    In a flash, the knife awn in front of him was completely condensed by the yuan magnetic divine light. In this bright sword light, it disappeared in a flash, and even had the spare strength to attack Zhong Yue.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue''s face was full of consternation, and he felt an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. He did not expect sun Bing to be able to break through his own attack. He was caught off guard and could only repeatedly wield the yuan magnetic magic knife in his hand, while protecting himself around his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bright sword light finally came to Zhong Yue''s face. Although the previous attack had consumed a lot of energy, it still passed through many defenses.


    Then heavily fell on Zhong Yue''s body, let it fly away like a broken kite, flying towards the distance, and there was still a burst of scarlet blood mist in the air.


    All the people who saw the result were silent. Before that, they thought that Zhong Yue would win by overwhelming advantage. However, they did not expect that such a situation would finally happen. Most people felt the burning pain on their faces.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Originally, sun Bing thought that this battle should be over, but unexpectedly, such a hoarse and low voice suddenly came out of the air, and also filled with endless killing intention.


    Turning around, you can find that the clock not far away has already stood up, with a little red in both eyes, and the breath of the whole body is completely released, just like a wild ancient fierce beast.


    Many people feel that the breath is a burst of depression. As for Zheng Xiao and their faces, they also take a trace of solemnity, and slowly open their mouth and say, "it seems that the more ready Zhong is, the more ready to go."


    Feeling the other party''s state, sun Bing''s face also darkened. Originally, considering that the other party is a Terran, and in such a public, the impact of killing or seriously injuring him is not good. Sun Bing even showed mercy.But I didn''t expect that Zhong Yue was so ungrateful. Even now, he still didn''t give up, so sun Bing would definitely not keep his hand.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out of the silent space, just like a sealed seal that had been opened for a long time. The sword box was opened slowly, and flying swords flew out of it and floated behind Sun Bing. Sun Bing could also see his eyes looking at Zhong Yue and saying slowly in his mouth:


    "are you sure you still want to fight?"


    Although the language is quite calm, but it is full of thick anger, quite a kind of if you do not agree, I will kill you.


    As for others, after seeing such a move, there was a shock in their eyes: "I didn''t expect that all of them have been fighting for such a long time, and sun Bing still has something left. It seems that his strength doesn''t want to be as bad as the rumor."


    If he didn''t say this, it was ok, but when the words fell, Zhong Yue felt that he had been greatly insulted. The blood in his heart surged up, and his mind could not think calmly. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Then he came to sun Bing in front of him in a flash. At such a fast speed, everyone could see the shadows like thunder, and then disappeared.


    With repeated tolerance, sun Bing pulled out his sword and went head-on. The two men were like two shadows, interlacing each other in the air. There were dense clanging sounds in the air. Even the aftershocks of the attack were so frightening.


    In the twinkling of an eye, both of them had no idea how many times they had attacked each other. The array originally shrouded in this place was due to the terrible confrontation, the crazy consumption of spirit stones, and the surface of the array also appeared a slight crack, as if it was likely to collapse at any time.


    After a long time, sun Bing and Zhong Yue appeared in front of everyone directly, but a tremendous energy still gathered in the arena.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue is covered in the yuan magnetic divine light, as if evolved from chaos. It is full of mysterious inscriptions. Every flash contains the power of terror. After accumulating, he attacks sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing, at the same time, he is not inferior at the moment. Tai''a''s sword wound burst out a bright light, and the sword''s horizontal cutting appeared a chaotic light. The space was completely broken at the moment. The scene was very beautiful, and even could make people''s mind completely intoxicated.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    the attack between the two has reached the limit. The original many modifications of watching the war around us have detected the terror power. Even if the face changes madly, even if it is so powerful, even they are likely to be unable to resist.


    Then they rushed to the distance. Only Zheng Xiao and others, who had real confidence in themselves, still stood still, their eyes narrowed slightly, searching for the latest results.

 Chapter 1049

    Suddenly, the two terrorist attacks completely collided together. At the moment, the movement brought by them is more than several times stronger than before. The crack in the middle space of the confrontation completely collapses, presenting a chaotic nothingness.


    In addition, the strong vigorous wind scattered everywhere, and the afterwave exploded. Originally, the array that covered the whole performance field had already suffered a lot of battles and was almost unbearable. So after such a long time, it was finally unable to hold on.


    Immediately, the original cracks spread, and finally spread throughout the whole array, just like a spider web, which makes people look startling.


    Then a gust of vigorous wind was like the last straw. It seemed that a broken sound could be heard near my ears. Then all the arrays collapsed completely.


    The subsequent impact is very huge, to Donghai city in the dark incense Pavilion, suddenly appeared a huge movement, for a time, almost everyone''s attention attracted.


    You should know that because of the ancient star road, there have been countless monks here. Now, they are all monks who patrol the city or do other things.


    How could such strange movements be unobtrusive? The shadows rose in the air in an instant and then flew towards the dark fragrance Pavilion.


    Then you can see that there is a sword shadow over the dark incense Pavilion, with the sword tip pressing down. Even though the distance is so far away, everyone can feel the strong sword.


    Moreover, in the shadow of the sword, people can barely see a young monk in a green shirt and carrying a sword case, standing with his sword and pointing down.


    This also means that such a fierce confrontation, after all, or sun Bing is better.


    Because of the fluctuation of space, Zhong Yue was seriously injured. At the moment, he fell heavily on the ground, his mouth oozed with blood, and his breath was weakened to the extreme. He looked at Sun Bing in front of him with hatred.


    Looking at the miserable figure below, sun Bing''s heart did not have a trace of sympathy, because at the moment everything is due to the other party''s own blame, especially aware of the killing intention in the other party''s line of sight, he waved a sword in front of him.


    At first, Dugu Bai and others thought that sun Bing wanted to kill Zhong Yue completely, so they immediately prepared to stop it. After all, defeating and killing are two different things. The defeat is still said in the past. If we really kill sun Bing, there will be no peace for sun Bing. Only the death of one party between the two sides can be regarded as the end.


    Fortunately, sun Bing just pointed the tip of his sword at the top of Zhong Yue''s head, and then said in a low voice: "brother Zhong Yue, I believe that in this battle, you should know my strength, right? Anyway, I don''t think it''s a problem to teach the apprentice, do you think? "


    There is a trace of ridicule and ridicule in the words, and there is a faint anger, which is the dissatisfaction in sun Bing''s heart.


    At the moment, many people gathered on the roof of the dark fragrance Pavilion, watching the scene below with great interest. All people''s eyes were shifted to Zhong Yue''s body.


    So Zhong was more sure that this was his most humiliating moment in so many years. He even wanted to fight as hard as he could to kill the enemy in front of him.


    But when Zhong Yue wanted to take action, the corner of his eye suddenly swept the cold light in sun Bing''s pupil. In an instant, he felt awe stricken, because he suddenly found that if he did, sun Bing would not hesitate to kill him.


    Therefore, the situation is stronger than others. No matter how helpless, angry and humiliated, I can only sigh for a moment:


    "yes, after this exchange, I can understand that brother sun is really strong. He is the first person in the younger generation. He is willing to bow down to the wind. As for the matter of teaching his apprentice, it can only be regarded as a joke Talk about it. It can''t be true. "


    Hearing each other''s words, sun Bing didn''t care. He slowly took the sword back to the sword box, turned around and left. However, a sneer could still be heard in the air:


    "by the way, due to the confrontation between the two of us, there are some damages here. I hope brother Zhong Yue can clean it up."


    After hearing these words, even the monks who were watching could not help shaking their heads. They secretly felt that it was too tragic. Not only did they lose completely in the contest, but they also needed to clean up the mess. They were just stealing chickens and not eating rice.


    You should know that the array covering the martial arts arena needs at least hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones. What''s more, there are some other losses, which are even more huge for a long time.


    In fact, if it''s just a spirit stone, more people still have no face. Even in the future, there may be a legend about Zhong Yue, which can really be regarded as a lasting infamy.


    In a flash, Zhong Yue, who had red eyes and looked at Sun Bing''s figure, was angry and gushed out a mouthful of blood. He said indignantly in his heart: "Sun Bing, I will not be a human if I don''t kill you in this life."


    However, looking at Zheng Xiao, who gradually walked towards sun Bing, Zhong Yue''s face showed a strange smile: "I can''t beat you for a while, but others may not be sure. Next, let your dog bite the dog."As for Zheng Xiao, at the moment, he can''t help feeling. Even though he had already overestimated sun Bing, he didn''t expect that the final result still far underestimated the other party.


    Even Zheng Xiao''s heart has a premonition, even in the previous battle, sun Bing still did not use full force, otherwise he is not even the opponent..


    However, another monk on the side had a little curiosity in his eyes and said in doubt: "brother Zheng, although he is powerful, how can he be called the first person in the younger generation? This name should be yours


    "These are just false names. Why should I fight for them? If that is the case, won''t I be caught by Zhong Yue''s trick?


    What''s more, as long as you are strong enough, why care about those false names? If he is really the first person of the younger generation, then I will not compete, but I will be very happy, because all the pressure will be on him. "


    Zheng Xiao''s expression is full of admiration, and there is no trace of jealousy, and every sentence contains sincerity, which can be called incomparable breadth of mind.


    However, Zheng Xiao has come to sun Bing''s side.


    For this person, sun Bing has long been concerned, so can not help but stop, pupil or with a little vigilance.


    After all, he is more worried about whether these places will unite with each other. If so, even if sun Bing does not have any fear, he also feels quite troublesome.


    Zheng Xiao clearly saw the distance in sun Bing''s eyes, but there was no accident. On the contrary, he showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you don''t need to be nervous. Zhong Yue and I are not the same person. This time we just provide you with a piece of information."


    "Oh, thank you so much over there." Having said that, sun Bing''s vigilance did not lose a cent.


    Of course, Zheng Xiao doesn''t care about sun Bing''s attitude at the moment. He starts to narrate himself there: "as far as I know, there is a skill in the land of spiritual emptiness and bliss, which can take other people''s talents as their own. It''s called" seizing heaven ". I hope you can do it well."


    After that, Zheng Xiao turned around and left directly. Only sun Bing was left standing there quietly. He could not help saying to himself: "the art of seizing heaven?"


    But thinking of the terrible talent of qianqiuxue, sun Bing soon understood the meaning of this. In an instant, the original calm eyes also showed the intention of killing.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that the other side was attracted to qianqiuxue''s talent and wanted to accept it as the successor. Therefore, it is not surprising that this can be regarded as a benign competition in the end.


    But what did not expect was that the other side really took a fancy to qianqiuxue''s talent, but wanted to deprive him of it. Sun Bing then added the other party to the must kill list, because sun Bing was sure that Zhong Yue would not give up so easily.


    In fact, after being trapped by sun Bing for so many times, Zhong Yue repressed his anger. When he returned to his room, he immediately began to plot in secret. As for the final goal, sun Bing was very impressive.

 Chapter 1050

    As for sun Bing at the moment, it is completely unclear what Zhong Yue''s plan is, because he has already decided that if he meets each other in a quiet place, he will try his best to kill him.


    Because the enemy hiding in the dark is like a poisonous snake, and may launch a fatal attack at any time. Sun Bing will never allow himself, his relatives and friends to be in great danger at any time.


    After that battle, the original gathering was completely cancelled. After all, there were still many monks who, in the battle between the two, either succeeded in training, or had some understanding, and might be hurt to some extent.


    So we can only talk about the party another day, but Sun Bing and others are now gathered in the pavilion of the dark fragrance Pavilion. The table is full of delicacies. Every dish is made of monsters, and the accessories are all kinds of genius treasures, which can be called incomparable precious.


    Moreover, its effect is incomparably powerful. If it is used in dongtianjing, it can greatly enhance one''s true yuan and make his own strength more powerful. However, ordinary monks can''t taste such dishes all their life.


    Sun Bing, Qianqiu Xue and Dugu Bai were all together at the dinner table. At the moment, everyone''s face was smiling, which seemed to celebrate sun Bing''s success in defeating Zhong Yue.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing waved his hand. After the silence around him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "today I didn''t expect to see my apprentice. Then you can be regarded as martial uncle. Don''t you show any sign of seeing your nephew for the first time?"


    For a moment, Dugu Bai and others were dumbfounded, then shook their heads and sighed in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that you should be like this, brother sun."


    However, his movements were quite quick. As a successor of Yingtian academy, Dugu Bai had an incredible amount of resources and wealth. In a flash, a soft armor appeared in his hand.


    Then he immediately said, "it''s called golden scale soft armor. It''s made from the scales of the dark purple scale snake. Although it''s not the king''s weapon, it''s also the top of heaven''s weapon. It can resist 50% of the attack of the Dongtian realm. Even in the face of the attack of life and death, it can also resist a lot."


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows were a little different. It should be noted that among the treasures, only armor was the rarest. What''s more, he had such a good effect. Dugu Bai was really not a mean person.


    Song Kuo on the other side is also quite generous. With a flash of light in his hand, he presents a jade pendant: "this is a jade amulet made by the elders of our clan. It can withstand the full blow of friars from the eight heaven of life and death. It should be able to guarantee your life."


    Zhou Xiao, the other one, sent out a skill. Although it may not be of any use to sun Bing, it is just in line with the eternal autumn snow; what the medicine dust delivers is a bottle of pills, which can also be used to protect his life.


    In particular, tianjizi, after some meditation, presents a seal script full of inscriptions. After seeing this seal script, the faces of others have changed to some extent, and the atmosphere has become solidified at this moment.


    Then you can hear tianjizi smile: "don''t make a fuss. It''s just a talisman for death. You haven''t seen it before. As long as you don''t break through and become a saint, this seal script can save your life."


    Originally, sun Bing still had some problems, but after listening to it, he had a strong and dignified look. It should be noted that the talisman is extremely precious and needs a lot of divine materials to refine successfully.


    Moreover, each talisman is very precious, and there are different registration between them. Generally, all the talismans are below the triple heaven of life and death.


    Even if it has an effect on jiuchongtian, it is absolutely the top-notch talisman, which can be called priceless treasure. Now it is sent easily.


    So even if the snow, at the moment can not help a moment of hesitation, in the face of this matter, completely dare not make the decision, look at Sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing took a long breath and looked at tianjizi deeply. The other side was still smiling. It seemed that what he sent out was not a precious talisman, but a small object.


    Then, sun Bing slowly nodded: "since your uncle sent you, then you take it, at this time for the teacher to think freely."


    Having said that, sun Bing has already made a deep note of this human relationship. In the future, as long as tianjizi needs any help, he will definitely be duty bound.


    After hearing sun Bing''s approval, qianqiuxue put those treasures into the bag. Even after such a long time of experience, her face is still a little red, and the pupil is full of excitement.


    After all, everyone in front of us can be called the most powerful Tianjiao in Tianzhou at the moment. The one who can hold hands is the treasure among the treasures. For the qianqiuxue, which was once only able to be regarded as a loose repair, this surprise is undoubtedly too big.


    To know that qianqiuxue is totally different from sun Bing. He doesn''t have such a strong fortune. At the moment, he is still too immature.


    A meal is a feast for the guests and the host. The face of the snow in autumn is a little flushed. The rich aura in the food is surging, which almost burst it. This is a completely new experience for him who was only a casual practitioner.After a while, sun Bing immediately brought qianqiuxue into the room, arranged the next array, and then helped him refine the ingredients he had just used into his stomach. For a while, he made great progress in qianqiuxue''s strength, and his distance from the middle of the cave was closer.


    After that, sun Bing immediately explored Qian qiuxue''s perception of the sword technique. The most important thing was the stability of the cave and the future growth.


    The only surprise for sun Bing is that although it is said that chaos stone is not the ultimate material used in Qianqiu Snow''s breakthrough to the cave, it can also be regarded as extraordinary. Its name is topaz, which is one of the most top-notch materials.


    Sun Bing was not too stingy for his disciples. Since they had already sent many precious things, he paid even more.


    Enough from the cave to take out ten sacred medicine to each other, but also quite targeted, each kind of help for qianqiuxue is quite big, in the future whether it is cultivation or breakthrough, there is no small help.


    There are also many other spiritual objects such as Tianyi Zhenshui. However, there are still many five element spiritual objects in the cave that need to be prepared by themselves. After all, sun Bing also has this one.


    But even so, qianqiuxue is quite satisfied, because only those gifts are a windfall for him. If the quantity is too large, it will even hurt him. At the moment, it is just right.


    In the following time, sun Bing was quite relaxed. After a whole year''s seclusion, his understanding of Taoism and his strength all reached a bottleneck. Unless he spent more time or had some chance, he could not have made any progress at all.


    Therefore, he turned all his eyes to Qian qiuxue. As a free cultivation, sun Bing naturally experienced that kind of confusion, but qianqiuxue was not the same. He still had sun Bing''s careful teaching in the end.


    What''s more, he didn''t see each other for three years, and sun Bing felt quite ashamed. After all, sun Bing didn''t give much help on this road. All of them came from the other side step by step.


    My heart was filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that my apprentice''s foundation should be so solid. However, since the master and apprentice meet at this moment, it is natural to assume the responsibility of teaching.


    In this regard, qianqiuxue did not refuse. The whole person was like a sponge, absorbing the knowledge taught by sun Bing eagerly, and thinking and using it in his mind.


    But in the process of practice, it is extremely hard, because in the real display, qianqiuxue is not sun Bing''s opponent at all, but even so, he has no idea of giving up.


    After all, what happened has already made qianqiuxue understand that only strength is eternal in this world. He has experienced too many difficulties.


    Now it''s a good time to accept sun Bing''s instruction. If you want to go to other places and even lose everything, you want to find an opportunity. How can Qian qiuxue give up easily?

 Chapter 1051

    Time slowly flows away, in sun Bing''s quiet time to teach his apprentice, outside has been a burst of lively sound.


    Sun Bing''s brows slowly wrinkled up, but soon suddenly thought, it seems that today is the time to open the ancient star road, no wonder that there will be such a grand occasion.


    Sure enough, when you look around, you can find that monks are coming from afar towards this place. Everyone''s face is full of excitement. Obviously, they also know this important day.


    As for sun Bing and Dugu Bai, they have been waiting for a long time for the ancient star road, and they are also excited at the moment. Therefore, without any hesitation, they are ready to go outside.


    After a while, with the surging crowd, everyone came to the East China Sea.


    Looking at the boundless sea level in front of us, everyone''s heart is full of strong shock, because the ocean is too wide, and it does not know what terrible danger lurks in it. Since ancient times, all the monks who have explored the endless sea have gone and never returned, which is very dangerous.


    After enjoying the scenery, people stood there quietly, waiting for the opening of the ancient star road. However, sun Bing noticed a trace of hatred among the crowd, and turned his head to be able to bell over.


    In this regard, sun Bing does not care, after a deep look at each other, it has been buried in the heart.


    Time slowly flows away, although the sun has been in the sky, but everyone''s heart is very calm, without any irritability.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the rear crowd. Faintly, we could hear the shouts. It seemed that the ancient people had come.


    In a flash, all the monks who heard such words could not help being flustered. After all, the reputation of the Taigu people has been really terrible in the past year. I don''t know how many monks have been slaughtered, which has made them notorious for a long time.


    Even sun Bing and others, after hearing such words, also with a little surprise between the eyebrows, did not expect that Archaean wanzu should dare to come here.


    After a while, a road was separated from the crowd, and then it was found that the ancient people slowly came out of the crowd. The most prominent one was Tianjiao, the God of tianyangzhan, standing in the front.


    The other side''s face is full of pride, which can be called defiant. The majestic momentum flows from the body to the surrounding area. All the monks around him are completely discharged. What''s more, in that instant, they are hurt and spit blood.


    However, for such a performance, Tianxiao not only showed no sign of apology, but also became more and more arrogant. The majestic breath spread to the surrounding areas. Within a hundred meters, all of them were the targets of his attack.


    "Tianxiao, you are too arrogant. You should know that this is our Terran territory." All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the crowd.


    But it is such a sentence that makes Tianxiao''s expression change in an instant. All the momentum of the body completely converges, and the eyes are wary looking around, as if they are looking for something in general.


    After a while, Tianxiao finally saw sun Bing standing not far away. The whole person was even stunned. However, sun Bing was still smiling and said slowly: "I haven''t seen him in a year. I don''t know how brother Tianxiao is recuperating?"


    Sun Bing''s light words eventually interrupted Tianxiao''s meditation. Even at this moment, he had already gnashed his teeth. His eyes were full of strong killing intention, and he was looking at the young figure not far away.


    If it is said that in Tianzhou, Tianxiao hates the most, then sun Bing can be ranked first, and he would like to be torn into pieces.


    You know, as a god son, no matter his status and strength are incomparably strong, it was the first time that he was in such a mess. He was not only seriously injured, but also died once.


    In particular, the terrible scars in the spirits, because they contain the smell of thunder robbery, took three months to completely erase them. This also represents a waste of three months, which can be called a great shame.


    When the injury healed, Tianxiao had been frantically searching for sun Bing''s figure in Tianzhou, in order to revenge. However, after such a long time, there was no gain at all.


    However, things are changeable. I didn''t expect that this time I came to see sun Bing for the sake of the ancient star road.


    For Tianxiao, this is undoubtedly one of the accidents. At the moment, his face was full of thick smile: "I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s time for me to revenge."


    Although there was a smile on his face, everyone could feel a strong sense of coldness. In a flash, many thoughts began to reverberate in their minds. One was Sun Bing, who came to the fore yesterday, and the other was the top son of the ancient people.


    Not long ago, someone suddenly remembered that many rumors had been heard before. It seemed that there was a huge hatred between sun Bing and Tianjiao, because it had taken a life.If once, everyone heard this news, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it at all. However, through the fight in the dark incense Pavilion, the original doubts in people''s hearts gradually disappeared.


    Immediately, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes more and more with a little respect and admiration.


    And Zheng Xiao, for the scene at the moment is slowly nodding, at the moment he is also fully able to determine that there is a fault between the two people.


    With his eyes moving at will, sun Bing can find that this time not only has Tianxiao, but the other Shenzi''s strength is also quite strong.


    Among them, the son of God of the Holy Spirit family, although it is said to be the Holy Spirit, at the moment it looks like ordinary human beings, but everyone can feel a sense of detachment from his body.


    However, the only thing that makes sun Bing feel sorry is that he has not seen the son of the gods of the Shura family. You should know that the other side is the biggest threat in Tianzhou. He has not revealed his face all the time. Even the name is just an occasional rumor.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that this time''s movement should be able to attract the other party''s attention, so as to understand some information. But judging from the current situation, it is totally wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s vigilance towards the God son of the other people of the Shura clan has been greatly improved. After all, he can become the top ten race among the ancient peoples. Everyone can be said to be incomparably strong, especially the Shura race, which poses a terrible threat to the human race.


    After all, the Shura was born out of the atmosphere of killing between heaven and earth, and the mind is full of killing. There are few shuras who can keep calm, but they are incomparably powerful.


    It is said that even among the ancient peoples, the fighting power of the other Shura clans can be rated as the top, and few people can defeat it in the same realm. Therefore, we must make an early plan for this matter.


    Because of the arrival of the ancient people, the Terran side brought a lot of turmoil, and everyone''s heart was full of fury, looking at those alien races in front of them, with a trace of vigilance and hostility.


    However, the three rules of the two sides are made between the sages, and can not be changed at will. What''s more, it is even more impossible to change them at this time.


    However, sun Bing can be sure that once the ancient star road is completely opened, the Terrans inside and those alien races will definitely be in the same boat and fire, and the two sides will never die. At that time, the dispute will begin.

 Chapter 1052

    However, in the face of the many monks around, that group of foreign people gathered together, there was not too much fear in their hearts. After all, the number of them was not too small. If a fight really broke out, both sides would lose a lot.


    So even if we can win, we won''t do it easily. After all, both sides know that the main goal at the moment is the ancient star road that will appear next.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was so deadlocked that both sides were restraining their own emotions and sitting in the same place to avoid any accidents.


    As time went on, more and more monks came to this place, and even some of the monks who had heard of such a name would come to Donghai city within tens of thousands of miles.


    Looking at the friars around, his face was full of surprise light, as if he had got a big chance, very excited.


    Unconsciously, the whole day passed quietly, the sunset appeared in the horizon, and the boundless sea in contact with the horizon, you can also see the thick burning clouds, such a beautiful scenery makes people intoxicated.


    In the same way, many people''s looks have become more and more dignified, because the whole day has passed, and the next is the last and most critical time. Whether the ancient star road can appear or not is at stake.


    It was at the moment when the sun disappeared, and the sky suddenly changed over everyone. It seemed that for a moment, it was completely covered with darkness.


    What''s more, it''s so dark and weird that the eyes can''t see. Even the spirits can''t perceive the surrounding situation at this moment.


    With such a rapid change, many people were in a hurry, and words came out in bursts. Many scattered repairs even started to fight with each other. From time to time, there were still sad voices coming out.


    Only the real Tianjiao is still at the moment, and his heart is full of surprise, because the change has finally begun, which means that the ancient star road is about to open.


    Sure enough, not long ago, in this boundless black night sky, suddenly there are countless stars, each of them is flashing a light light, the stars are gentle, people feel very comfortable.


    When the stars shine, there is a trace of starlight infused into the body, and then exercise a few bodies, incomparably wonderful.


    However, in the face of such a strange situation, there are still very few people in the crowd, and there is a slight change in their faces at the moment.


    Sun Bing, in particular, because he was proficient in the array, almost at the moment when the stars appeared, he had found some clues.


    In his eyes, this is not a scene of stars at all. Although it looks quite disorderly, the monk who is really proficient in the array can still see something strange from it.


    Among them, there are many stars twining around each other, forming a map of the twenty-eight constellations, and the layout of a large array of three thousand stars. There is still a certain rule between them.


    It''s just that the array is too big. Even with sun Bing''s eyesight at the moment, there is no way to thoroughly investigate it, let alone analyze the inscriptions in the array. That is an impossible thing.


    However, sun Bing can still judge that the most important intention of these arrays is to seal something. If it is connected with Kyushu and the foreign countries gradually integrated into it, sun Bing suddenly has a startling idea.


    It seems that the array is all composed of stars. Before, the most important thing is to seal the ancient road in the sky. If it is not for foreign reasons, it can not be displayed until now.


    The ancient star road is also connected with Kyushu. The once vast land of China was, it is too difficult to break it by force. Therefore, sun Bing thinks that there may be some secret in the division of Kyushu.


    And the most important secret is to seal the Archaean tribes. With the array of stars in the sky and the layout of Kyushu, this kind of grand handwriting is the last seal.


    After really guessing the possibility, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. Unexpectedly, there is such an amazing secret.


    However, it is followed by a strong worry that Terrans can still surpass the Archean people at the moment. That is because among their ethnic groups, the real strong are still unable to play a more important role even though they have only one or two arms.


    However, now, the ancient star road has been opened, and the seal that has been sealed for countless years has finally been opened. Moreover, there may be many hidden ambushes of the ancient people. For the Terrans, it can be called a killing opportunity step by step, and it is extremely dangerous.


    However, sun Bing can infer that this is the last refuge left by the sages 100000 years ago. If the ancient star road is completely opened, then the seal of Kyushu for foreign countries must be completely cut off. By then, it will be the time for all-out war, so there is not much time left for them.


    Although aware of this can be called the terrible truth, but Sun Bing''s face as usual, ordinary people are likely to be overwhelmed by these cruel facts.


    But for sun Bing, the more facing setbacks, the more tenacious, heart is born with a strong sense of urgency, in the next few years, will certainly do their best to improve their strength.Next, many stars under the black night sky immediately began to change their positions. For a moment, it seemed that the stars were changing, and each star was shining with bright light, which directly changed from the original mysterious array to the rest of the layout.


    Under all the stars, it can be called stars shining. Not only the monks gathered in Donghai City, but also the monks in Tianzhou and even in Kyushu saw such a rare scene.


    Countless people are addicted to it, and there are also many friars who begin to practice by virtue of the sudden emergence of the strong power of the stars, and gain something in a time.


    However, the consequences of such a move are beyond imagination, more hidden in the innumerable years of human heritage, slowly opened his own turbid eyes, and sighed in his mouth: "has the ancient star road opened? It looks like the wind is blowing


    Innumerable starlight is gathered at this moment, and finally all of them condense into a silver starlight, shining directly towards Donghai city. Now there is a trace of vision in the boundless sea. There are bright lights all over the sea floor. Under the mutual illumination, it is more beautiful than before.


    When the starlight is completely stable, everyone''s eyes are staring at the scene in front of them, but their hearts are full of uncontrollable shock, because a path which is all made up of starlight directly shoots from the sky to the ground.


    Countless people took a breath, and then murmured: "is this the ancient road of the starry sky? It''s really amazing. It''s just unprecedented, unheard of. "


    Not only these people, but also sun Bing and other Tianjiao, are full of shock now. The scene in front of them is beyond imagination.


    Similarly, if the original heart for their own speculation, there may be a trace of doubt, but see the scene at the moment, all doubts all disappeared.


    Because of the shift of many stars in the sky, sun Bing also found a trace of subtle fluctuations, gradually spreading towards the whole space of Tianzhou. Even if he did not see it with his own eyes, sun Bing could be sure that the seal of Archaean peoples should be weakened.


    Looking into the night sky along the ancient star road, all you can see is dark. It seems that you can see a little starlight all around the ancient star road, more like a lamp.


    After a long time, the original silence disappeared without a trace. Everyone''s face was red and full of excitement. They could not help shouting: "the ancient star road has finally begun. We can follow this ancient star road to the rest of Kyushu.


    According to the records in ancient books, it is said that the starlight on the roadside is also a secret place of relics, which is full of endless opportunities. I don''t know how many ancient great powers fell there. If you can get one of them, it is possible to break through and become a saint. "


    In some words, the countless monks who were watching at the moment, and some of them were full of red eyes and greedy eyes, and their minds were filled with innumerable opportunities. Even now they have started to act.

 Chapter 1053

    Only can see, at this moment the crowd slowly out of a look very old monk, dressed in a black long shirt, but very thin, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    However, everyone can feel that this person''s strength is quite strong, at least reaching the level of triple heaven of life and death. Even in this kind of chaotic times, you only need to be careful to ensure your own life.


    Seeing that someone tried, the rest of the monks settled down a little. After all, facing a strange environment, having a Pathfinder is definitely an excellent choice.


    At the same time, some people who have known each other have already opened their mouth: "isn''t this the famous sanxiu, breaking the evil real man hundreds of years ago? It''s said that it disappeared 200 years ago. I didn''t expect that it would still exist. "


    "But even if it still exists, there is not much more than Shouyuan. You can see that he is very old at the moment, even with a little twilight. If there is no chance, Shouyuan will die within three years." The other man spoke slowly.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing finally understood that he must understand his physical condition. This is the last chance for the other party, so he came out in public and became a Pathfinder.


    There was no sound all around, and Duan evil immortal slowly walked towards the front of him. Finally, he came to the ancient path composed of starlight. After some thinking and hesitation, he finally made up his mind.


    The steps crossed in front of him heavily, which was originally the road of star light gathering. Now it seems that the entity has stepped on it easily. Moreover, some changes have taken place in the body of Duan evil immortal, and the twilight has disappeared a little.


    "It seems that the Guri in the starry sky should be of great help to the friars and increase their strength accordingly." Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly and murmured in his heart.


    But soon, sun Bing changed his opinion, because there was a strange flush on Duan evil real man''s face, and there was a huge oppression on his body. It seemed that it was very hard to enter here.


    Just when the rest of the people were still wondering, Duan evil immortal couldn''t bear the terrible pressure. Then he immediately walked down the ancient star road. Although he vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, he could also find that he had gained a lot.


    It seems that when you feel the fiery eyes around you, you can see Duan evil''s face with a faint smile, and then whispered in a soft voice:


    "there are big opportunities and great crises on the ancient star road. I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t force yourself, otherwise it will be too late to regret."


    Because of the real success of breaking evil, the friars who saw this scene even went crazy. Even this old man who was going to die got a lot of chances. Judging from his appearance, he could live for at least several decades. What would they do?


    In a flash, the mind is full of all the great opportunities that may appear when you step into the ancient star road. As for the latter sentence, the crisis is subconsciously ignored by all people.


    Then you can see the friars immediately rising into the sky and flying towards the ancient star road. The shadows are like dense dumplings, which makes people dazzled.


    After a while, most of them succeeded in climbing the ancient star road, and everyone''s face was flushed, and they could even see the enjoyment in their eyes.


    There is also a loose repair which was originally in the early stage of Dongtian realm. It may have a good foundation. Through the ancient star road, it directly broke through to the middle stage.


    Such obvious changes make people start to go crazy, and they can''t wait to improve their own strength.


    But the beautiful time didn''t last for a long time. Soon, we could see a monk in the cave who first set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. He had a strange look on his face, as if he had been blown up. He had no way to suppress the energy in his body.


    In a flash, the original look full of enjoyment has changed, and more of it is a deep sense of panic. I can''t help but cry out: "no, I don''t need energy. Don''t give me any more. Let me leave."


    But at the moment, even if the person has and tried his best to struggle, the whole person seems to be rooted in the starlight, and there is no deflection in the body shape.


    But in a flash of time, that person''s face is full of despair, the whole body because of the completely uncontrollable energy surging, began to flee to the outside, and finally the whole person was like a burst ball, completely burst open.


    Originally a friar, in an instant complete fall, and even this scene makes everyone feel stunned.


    All the monks who saw this scene, their original hot hearts gradually cooled. Only then did they think that what they had on the ancient star road was not only opportunities, but also accompanied by crisis. If they did not enjoy the happiness, they would even have the risk of falling down.


    The monk who had just fallen seemed to be the prelude to be gradually opened. Many monks who had already boarded the star road had a sharp change in their faces. It seemed that they wanted to understand something and needed to leave.It''s a pity that because of their greed, they have climbed many paths. When they found out, they could not bear the energy in their bodies. In a moment, the monks disappeared again like fireworks.


    If you may not have cared at first, but now the bloody fact is in front of us. More and more monks have stepped down the ancient star road. At least, they will not go up easily until they are sure that there is no danger.


    Looking at the starry road in front of him again, this time, whether it is the young Tianjiao of the Terran side, or the son of God and the son of God on the other side of the ancient people, there is a trace of streamer in their eyes.


    Although the situation of those people just now has shown that there should be no small danger when stepping on the ancient star road, even the whole person may fall with it.


    But the opportunity is eye-catching. Many monks who have successfully come down have gained more or less, and their own strength has also been enhanced.


    What''s more, everyone can be regarded as the favored one of heaven. All the way to this level, whether it is the judgment of danger or the will in the heart, is quite firm, and will not be affected by the previous scenes.


    Suddenly, one by one, one by one, has already started his own action, and each one''s action is not fast, but it is quite uniform, slowly moving towards the ancient star road.


    At this moment, countless friars began to watch, hoping to get more information. After all, for the possible crisis in the past, more people still have a black eye and have no idea what happened.


    In a flash, many Tianjiao have finally arrived at the destination, and not far away is the son of God and the son of the ancient people. The two are not far away from each other. At the moment, when they look at each other, there is a trace of coldness in their eyes.


    After all, there is no feeling of hesitation in the whole body of Xinghui, which seems to have appeared in the whole body of Xinghui for a long time.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, his heart can''t help but pour out some hot blood, very excited.


    Because for him, this is not only to be able to set foot on the ancient star road, but also a way to go home. He has been away from China for too long and a long time, and his heart is incomparably missing.


    Once had no chance to achieve his wish, but now it is different. Finally, I have a certain chance to go back successfully, which is of great significance.


    It is because of the thought of these news, so at the moment sun Bing''s footstep is incomparably firm, without any hesitation, finally successfully came to this star.

 Chapter 1054

    Sun Bing''s heart was full of doubt when he had not set foot on the ancient star road. After all, the previous movement was too strange, which made countless people feel frightened and stunned.


    But when he came here, sun Bing''s Lianshan finally showed a clear look. He finally knew why so many people''s hearts were full of greed.


    Because as long as someone sets foot on the ancient star road, there will be a steady stream of starlight, which will be instilled into your body through the soles of your feet.


    Even if you don''t practice any skills about starlight, there will be no problems, because when the bright starlight comes into your body, it will become a strong aura and spread around, gradually improving your cultivation and strengthening your physical body.


    This is the most pure aura of heaven and earth. Once it is dispersed, it can be absorbed immediately, and then refined into Zhenyuan to enhance one''s own strength.


    This kind of experience is becoming stronger and stronger, which is quite comfortable. Not only the body, but also the spirit will be greatly increased, so I am immersed in it unconsciously.


    Because of the comfortable feeling, the longer the word and the longer the stay, the faster the speed of improving one''s own strength will be. Under the surging greed in the heart, he doesn''t want to leave at all.


    Therefore, why did the monks break up completely? It was more because of their greed in their hearts and forced them to absorb too much starlight, so that they had no way to control the spirit of heaven and earth, so they burst in a moment.


    I have to say that this is a pity. In fact, you only need to be able to grasp your own heart and when to quit. Then it will be of great benefit to yourself and there will be no threat at all.


    However, everyone knows this truth, but if you want to get rid of the comfortable feeling in the sea of knowledge, not everyone can do it. If the willpower is not firm, there is no use at all.


    Of course, for many of the most favored people who are now on the scene, such a small malpractice can not even cause any problems at all,. Even they dislike that the speed of the aura is slow!


    You should know that many Tianjiao, who can make it to this stage, have extremely exquisite control over themselves, and can perfectly control all the auras of heaven and earth. Even if the aura absorbs too much, it can be discharged smoothly.


    What''s more, every Tianjiao is different from ordinary people. In particular, the difficulty of breakthrough is quite large, and the consumption is terrible. It is often tens of times or even hundreds of times as much as ordinary casual repair, so some aura is more like a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, there will be no danger in this star road. It can even be said that it is more like a huge spirit stone, which can continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so as to improve ourselves.


    Sun Bing is also very happy at the moment. When his mind moves, the aura flowing into his body has already spread to his whole body, as if immersed in the spirit spring, which is particularly comfortable.


    Then he began to strengthen his body through the "Baxia forging body formula". At this moment, countless cells all over the body are like a sponge that has been hungry and thirsty for countless years, crazily absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth there.


    It can even be said that the glimmer of starlight has been completely engulfed at the beginning of its appearance, as if the fish were sinking into the sea without any movement, and then some cells were filled with energy.


    Just when sun Bing was distressed that his aura was not enough at the moment, he suddenly found that as long as he galloped toward the starry sky, then the starlight would become more and more majestic, and his benefits would be even greater.


    After discovering this condition, all the people did not have any hesitation. They immediately ascended along the ancient star road into the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. Everyone was just like a streamer.


    Almost in an instant, Deng Li did not know how many miles, more powerful and majestic aura of heaven and earth, crazy into their own body.


    Sun Bing also won''t miss such an excellent opportunity. At the moment, with a smile on his mouth, "shrinking into an inch" has already been used and gone. Under the flash of the figure, he gallops up along the star road.


    Although few people in the same realm can match his speed, but now everyone''s wealth and talent are extremely strong, and there are not a few people who can keep pace with him.


    When you turn around, you can see that countless landscapes on the ground are rapidly retrogressive, and the places he once experienced, such as ancient dense forests and wilderness cities, all appear in sun Bing''s eyes one by one.


    But soon, these places have all become a small point after another, fuzzy between as if can not see clearly in general.


    The stars, which used to be so far away, seem to be so close that you can take them off with one hand. In every moment, there are innumerable auras pouring into sun Bing''s body. The cells are like sponges, taking in energy crazily.


    If we follow this speed, within one year, everything in the whole body can be excavated to the end and reach the peak of the same realm. Now sun Bing understands why the ancient star road is a great opportunity.


    Only such a terrible increase can save some young Tianjiao a huge time to accumulate the aura of heaven and earth, so that it is easier to break through. One year''s practice is even more effective than ten years'' hard training.After all, all the Tianjiao have disappeared on the ancient star road. Everyone is extremely satisfied. Once again, you can see the boundless land below.


    This is the whole Tianzhou. Even if you are in the starry sky, you still can''t see its boundary.


    And soon, sun Bing also found some strange situations. Originally, in Donghai City, only one star road could be seen running through the whole Qiongyu. Originally, he thought that all people''s destinations were the same,


    but when he came to the starry sky, he could see a monk who was randomly combined together.


    Some people run away from the distance alone on a streamer. Some people join together in twos and threes and disappear in everyone''s sight. There are also some people who are together with Archean people and are far away under the boundless starry sky.


    As for the ultimate goal of the stars, they are bright or dim stars. They are all relics of ancient times, or the other three thousand small worlds.


    There are also some extremely remote places, even if there is no way to reach, which is full of thick crisis, there are more opportunities to start.


    Among these people, sun Bing also saw his apprentice Qian qiuxue. The only thing that made him feel lucky was that Qian qiuxue had at least followed a monk of one family and fled towards the distance.


    Among the others, sun Bing saw the son of God of the Holy Spirit family and fled to the distance. Zheng Xiao was the one who left with him, and the rest disappeared soon.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, he can find that he is in an inexplicable starlight, which is incomparably huge. Looking up, you can find a figure standing quietly not far away, and it is the Zhong Yue who has fought with him before.


    When he really saw this man, sun Bing''s eyes could not help shrinking. He had no idea that such a small chance in the world could be met by himself.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s figure, Zhong Yue''s face is also filled with a cruel smile. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing. Under the rising breath of his body, it seems that he wants to kill sun Bing thoroughly under the starry sky.


    However, after seeing the other side''s action, sun Bing frowned tightly. Tai''a sword did not know when it appeared in his own hands. Although he had not started, the majestic breath swept away everywhere.


    Looking back at the starry sky at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes dignified and slowly opened his mouth: "at the moment, we are in the starlight, you can''t solve me instantly, so you can''t act rashly, or the star will burst, we will all be lost under the starry sky."


    After listening to these words, the clock slowly nodded, which slowly stopped the action in his hands, but the killing intention in his eyes was still not weakened. Once there was a chance, they would never give up.

 Chapter 1055

    The feeling of crossing the starry sky is quite wonderful, which is totally different from sun Bing''s strolling in the starry sky. It takes a long time for him to rely on his own body.


    However, at this moment, almost in an instant, we will cross a distance that we don''t know how far away. Time seems to have been in disorder at this moment. For a while, it seems that the next moment is as if it has been a hundred years in a hurry, which is extremely strange.


    In this long starry sky, in the long river of years, people are like mole ants, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong shock.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems like an instant, it may have passed thousands of years. There is boundless loneliness and thick darkness around. Sun Bing''s heart book is also completely decayed.


    Then a wisp of starlight finally slowly presented, sun Bing''s speed slowly reduced, finally can see clearly the scene around at the moment, and then can discover that the people at this moment have come to a completely strange star.


    Because the speed was quite slow, sun Bing started to survey through the natural mechanism. In a flash, he was quite shocked to find that although he felt that thousands of years had passed, it was only two months before he left Tianzhou.


    Then there was a little doubt in sun Bing''s eyes, because sun Bing was sure that the energy absorbed in his body was so huge that his body was completely complete at the moment.


    Once, sun Bing''s body was filled with thirsty cells because of the strong spirit of heaven and earth. The power of each cell was just like a thousand.


    If combined, it would be even more terrifying. Even a random wave could break the sky. Ordinary attacks would not even have the qualification to break sun Bing''s body.


    After really aware of this, sun Bing''s face is full of excitement and excitement. After all, sun Bing didn''t want to strengthen his physical body during the previous year of seclusion.


    But the required aura of heaven and earth is so huge that he can''t afford it at all.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was just an ancient star road that helped him achieve his previous goal. Sun Bing could clearly feel that because of the strengthening of his physical body, sun Bing''s overall strength has increased by as much as 30%.


    In a good mood, even the seemingly silent starry sky around me feels very beautiful.


    However, soon, sun Bing''s mind returned to a deep level again. In his mind, Dugu Bai and song que appeared in his mind. Originally, he wanted to experience together, but he didn''t expect that such a change happened. It was really unexpected.


    However, Dugu Bai and others are strong enough, so there is no need to worry. Although they are human beings with the monk of qianqiuxue, it is difficult to draw tigers by painting skin and bones. If you know people and face, you don''t know your heart. I hope they can get something.


    In the end, sun Bing shook his head helplessly. After all, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. This is only the first checkpoint on the ancient star road. It is the easiest test to break through. If you can''t succeed, you''d better leave at ease.


    While sun Bing was staring at a starry sky in a daze, his brow slowly frowned, because he was acutely aware of something wrong. There seemed to be something else under the sky not far away, slowly flying towards here.


    When the distance was close, sun Bing''s eyebrows had been wrinkled, and even could not help saying to himself: "I didn''t expect to be able to meet a star blooming with golden light. It''s really eye opening."


    But soon, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity. With the gradual approach of both sides, sun Bing can clearly see that where is a star blooming with golden light, it is clearly a golden warship.


    It is engraved with inscriptions of unknown mystery. It looks so mysterious that even sun Bing has no way to analyze its meaning.


    Moreover, there are many scars on the warship, even if the warship has not been completely broken, but the scars all contain the mood of terror, which makes people immerse themselves in the scene and filled with fear.


    In this way, the Shenzhou is countless times more spectacular than the two Kunpeng boats of the reverse River clan. Even the breath released from the golden warship is enough to make people dignified. It must have experienced many battles.


    "I didn''t expect such a strange picture would appear in the boundless starry sky!" Sun Bing''s mouth then murmured a way, at the same time immediately drove that star sky ancient road, toward the warship slowly moved away.


    With the distance getting closer, the impact brought by the previous is becoming more and more intense at this moment. The huge ship with thousands of feet is so shocking that the Terran is like a tiny mole ant in front of it. Even a trace of the residual power in the inscription on the battle ship is enough to make sun Bing fall completely.


    "Who are you? Why here? " When sun Bingxin was all immersed in the huge golden warship, there was a great cry coming from his ear.


    Turning around, you can find that on the top of the warship, a friar in golden armor asked sun Bing''s question in righteous words, with a little warm anger on his face.This kind of words completely interrupted sun Bing''s meditation. Looking at each other''s figure, sun Bing can clearly judge that he is also a human race, and his strength is incomparably strong. At the moment, he has reached the level of five Heaven of life and death.


    Although sun Bing is sure that he can win the battle, he has just stepped into the starry sky at the moment, but it is not good to offend others rashly. Otherwise, he even risks falling down in the end.


    So now he arched his hand and said in a soft voice, "I am a free repair in Tianzhou. The ancient star road has been opened. I have come here when I wait for the ancient star road."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, the monk''s eyes were still a little wary, but there was no doubt that he had eased down a lot. Then he said in a friendly voice:


    "so it is. Has the ancient star road opened again? It''s really a troubled time. "


    Then, without any hesitation, he said slowly again, "I already know this. Since you came here only after stepping on the ancient road of stars, you must also be the pride of heaven among the human race.


    We haven''t heard from the Terrans for a long time. We don''t know what''s going on in Kyushu at the moment. You''ll follow me into the warship. It''s three months since the attack, and it''s time to go back. "


    This kind of words makes sun Bing very surprised. After all, in this starlight, he has wasted too long and too long time, especially for the city that the other side said, sun Bing is extremely curious.


    Isn''t there a rumor all the time? Since the end of the earth shaking battle one hundred thousand years ago, the Terrans have given up the starry sky, so why there is a city here, and there are monks gathering together? This is undoubtedly a huge mystery.


    However, although sun Bing doesn''t want to let Zhong Yue enter the void warship, he has no way to say anything at this moment. He can only look at the figure not far away indignantly.


    As for sun Bing''s face, the general in gold armor didn''t notice at all. After a look at Zhong Yue, he continued to patrol the warship.


    Only after stepping on the golden warship, sun Bing could detect the terror on it. Almost every place was engraved with extremely mysterious inscriptions. Even sun Bing could only record it in his mind. Only when his own accomplishments were enough in the future could he display them again.


    Moreover, the monks inside are totally different from those in Tianzhou. They are wearing gold armor, and everyone''s strength is extremely strong. Even if the cultivation is weak, even a monk has reached the level of life and death.


    There are at least thousands of people in sight, which means that there are a thousand strong people in the situation of life and death. In addition, they are in the same army. Once they are gathered together, the extremely powerful terror and even sun Bing''s suspicion will be able to confront the saints.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart appeared countless doubts, mouth also followed Nannan way: "why in this starry sky, our people should have such a strong force, if in the Archaean wanzu invasion, in Jiuzhou, it must be better."

 Chapter 1056

    The golden warship roams under the starry sky. On top of the warship, sun Bing can feel the terror power filled with it. Every moment, he can span countless distances, and occasionally there is a trace of holy power.


    At that moment, sun Bing felt that his heart even stopped in general, but after the crisis, he could be sure that the golden warship in front of him was absolutely a sacred weapon, and his grade was not low. Otherwise, he would not have such terrible power.


    Time slowly flows away, although still flying in the starry sky, but Sun Bing does not feel lonely at the moment, thousands of gold armour soldiers on the warship have brought enough popularity.


    One month later, sun Bing stood at the bow of the boat and looked out into the distance. According to the words of the gold armored soldier on the previous warship, he could successfully go back today.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly find that beside the golden warship, there are many twinkling stars. Under the strong starlight surging, even in the dead and silent starry sky, there is a majestic aura.


    After all, an ancient city that runs through the starry sky appears in front of sun Bing. It is extremely huge. From a distance, you can detect the terror contained in it. Even the Battle City is even worse.


    This city alone stands there as if it contains the whole planet. Although it is so far away, sun Bing can still see clearly.


    On the ancient city wall, there are mottled historical traces. It seems that they have experienced countless bloody battles. In every attack trace, there is a strong sense of killing and cutting. If you look at the past, you can even see the changes of time.


    The most striking thing is that in front of the city which is so huge and unimaginable, the space seems to be quite unstable. It turns into a vast Star River, and there is a strange smell coming out from the opposite side, which is extremely evil.


    At the first sight of this city, sun Bing can be sure that it has been standing here for a very long and long time.


    This news alone is enough to make sun Bing feel shocked. He thought that after the amazing battle, the Terran had completely given up the starry sky. He did not expect to see such a magnificent building at this moment.


    With the distance approaching, the historical atmosphere revealed in the city is even more powerful. If a monk is not firm in his mind, the Taoist heart at the moment may even be completely immersed in it.


    After all, the huge golden warship slowly came to him. In sun Bing''s sight, the open space in front of the city was just like a battlefield. There were countless pits on the line, and there were traces of blood, which were shocking.


    Fortunately, in the end, the golden warship finally successfully entered the huge city.


    Suddenly, it seems as if you have come to another world. Because of the array shrouded outside, the aura inside the city is more rich, and you can feel yourself greatly improved every time you breathe.


    But when his eyes swept around, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, because his divine sense clearly detected that there were only a million candidates in such a huge city.


    Although there are a lot of strong breath, but the breath of more people is incomparably weak. There are still some people who have the dead breath of walking on the wood. Under the collection of various kinds of breath, it is extremely strange.


    "Who on earth came to my deserted city?"


    While sun Bing is exploring the surrounding environment, a huge voice comes out directly, just like the sound of a red bell. It rushes into sun Bing''s mind, and the bell on one side will also hurt the fish in the pond.


    For a while, Rao was Sun Bing''s powerful strength, and felt a burst of confusion.


    Only the last thought in my heart kept murmuring: "this must be a saint, and among the saints, it can be regarded as a very powerful terror cultivator."


    Fortunately, the gold armored soldier on one side soon found such a huge fluctuation at the moment, and immediately made a salute. Then he said, "my Lord, these two teenagers were seen in the starry sky before. This time, the ancient star road has opened."


    After hearing such words, the huge breath in the air finally converged. It seems that we can still hear a soft voice exhortation: "did not expect that it has been so long? The old star road has opened up again. "


    Then there was a long silence. As for sun Bing and Zhong Yue, they finally came back to their senses. After a while, they could hear a word: "then you can bring these two people to me."


    "Yes, my Lord." The golden warrior made a promise without hesitation.


    When there was no breath, he said with a smile to sun Bing and Zhong Yue: "this is the adult of our Frontier City, named Dong Xin. He has reached the holy land, but he is still very easy to get along with."


    After the golden warship was completely stabilized, sun Bing and Zhong Yue finally set foot in this completely strange city under the leadership of the golden armour soldiers. Their eyes were full of curiosity and looked around.


    What you can see is not luxurious buildings, but simple thatched cottages. All the tubes are made of dark stone. Although the defense is strong, it loses its warmth.Moreover, the monks in the city were finally exposed. Sun Bing could clearly find that most of them were old people. Everyone seemed to be quite old, with white hair and wrinkles on their faces.


    The most shocking thing is that these old people still have a series of terrible scars on their bodies. Sun Bing saw that some of them had lost their arms, some had no feet of their own, some had no limbs, or lost their own eyes, which was extremely miserable.


    However, even though these people are already very old, sun Bing can still feel a strong evil spirit from them, as if he walked down from the fierce battlefield.


    In addition to these old people who will be on the verge of death, sun Bing also saw some children who are not 12 or 13 years old. It seems that because they are in this environment, although they are young, their cultivation at this moment has reached the state of birth and transformation. They are placed in the middle of Kyushu, which can be called absolute pride of heaven.


    However, sun Bing found that they did not have more thoughts in their eyes. Instead, their eyes were blank and full of confusion. Moreover, they were grasping the time to practice all the time. They lost their childlike innocence.


    With more things to watch, sun Bing''s face became more dignified, because the whole city was quite strange. From some details they occasionally showed, whether they were old people or children, they were all soldiers.


    As long as there is any danger, these people can definitely make their own response methods at the first time. This is really strange and difficult for the elderly and children.


    After discovering this, sun Bing also noticed that the number of young men in the whole city is quite rare. In addition to the gold armour soldiers, there are very few young men in the city, and the number of women is also the same.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, but temporarily put the idea in his heart, and then under the leadership of the gold armour soldiers, he finally came to a courtyard.


    Compared with the rest of the house, this building is larger, but it is also full of iron and blood, with no trace of luxury.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing breathed out a long breath and said to himself, "is this the center of the city? I hope my doubts can be solved here. "


    Walking here, the golden warrior saluted sun Bing and Zhong Yue, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I can only send you here. You two will leave on your own in the next journey."


    After that, he turned around and left. As for sun Bing and Zhong Yue, with full of doubts, slowly pushed open the door in front of him and walked toward the inside.

 Chapter 1057

    After sliding the door into the simple building, sun Bing can notice that even in this seemingly palace building, the layout is quite simple.


    Along the way, there was not even too much decoration of scenery, and even the maid''s entourage. Any Mountain Gate in Kyushu is more luxurious and beautiful than here, let alone some holy places.


    But soon, sun Bing can not help but stop his own action, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, it seems that his guess has a certain error.


    Because sun Bing was able to find out that there was once some precious elixir planted in the flower beds, but unfortunately, it was even uprooted. So even though it has been so long, there is still no green.


    "You two are here. Come and sit down and talk."


    Just when sun Bing and Zhong Yue were confused, there seemed to be a very gentle voice beside their ears. When they looked up, they could find that in the main hall not far away, a middle-aged man was standing there, integrated with heaven and earth, and could not be detected at all.


    "This is the saint!"


    Two people''s hearts have the same words, after all, whether it is return to nature or the unity of heaven and man, it is all a mysterious state, ordinary people can touch once, it is a very rare chance.


    However, only saints, who have gone out of their own way, are able to stay in this state. At that state, the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth seem to have appeared in front of them for free comprehension.


    This is why, once a monk becomes a saint, he will travel extensively and carry a terrifying power of heaven and earth, because he stands at different heights.


    Since the other side has already opened his mouth, sun Bing and Zhong Yue did not hesitate. They immediately stepped forward and made a big ceremony: "see the sage."


    Originally quite rebellious Zhong Yue, at the moment he is as clever as a cat. After all, a saint is enough to break the shackles of the world. If he is still domineering at the moment, even if he is dead, the paradise behind him will not avenge him.


    The words of the two people just finished, and then Dong Xin''s eyes opened. In that moment, sun Bing seemed to be able to see the sun and the moon. This kind of scene filled people''s hearts with shock.


    Then the light line of sight swept toward the two people, in that moment, they both felt as if they had been seen through, and were afraid and frightened in their hearts.


    Fortunately, this kind of feeling soon disappeared completely, and then a deep feeling could be heard: "the talent is good. No wonder you two can successfully set foot on the ancient star road. After such a long time, have you finally opened it? I don''t know what''s going on in Kyushu? "


    Because he didn''t feel the malice coming from the other side, sun Bing''s fear was reduced a little bit. Then he immediately opened his mouth and explained:


    "sage Dong, when we left, the seal of Kyushu had been opened. Those archaic peoples once again landed on the earth, and now they are fighting with the Terrans. At present, our Terrans are still in the upper hand ¡£¡±


    For sun Bing''s words, we can find that Dong Xin nodded slowly in front of him. The light in his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, sun Bing asked carefully, "Dong Sheng, do not know where this place is? Is this a tower? "


    This kind of words spread out, which just makes Dong Xin, who is lost in meditation, wake up slowly. He gives a light look at Sun Bing. For a moment, sun Bing is like a mouse staring at by a cat. His heart is full of endless sense of crisis.


    Just when sun Bing subconsciously wanted to fight back, he could hear the other side slowly open his mouth: "this city is called border wasteland city. I think you should also know this name."


    "Then why are the monks in the city a little strange, and all of them are old people and children. It''s a little too small. It''s really something wrong that there are only these people in such a big city."


    After the issue came out, the air was extremely silent, and even the atmosphere changed a lot. As for the clock on the side, he could only watch quietly, and he did not dare to say any words. His heart was full of fear.


    Also looking at Sun Bing''s figure, also full of helplessness, the heart began to think: "you want to die yourself, do not take me."


    After a long time, sun Bing couldn''t wait to hear Dong Xin speak slowly: "in those days, this city was also in a dominant position, and there were hundreds of millions of monks in the city.


    Among them, even the weakest children in cultivation have the strength to be born out of the world. As for the cave realm, there are still millions of monks in the realm of life and death. There are three saints in the city, which can be called a time of prosperity. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the city, which seemed full of history, was so brilliant that even in Kyushu, it could be called the most terrifying force.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to put forward his doubts, the sage also looked at Sun Bing with a smile, and said strangely, "do you want to ask why this place has declined since then, right?"Sun Bing can only nod numbly, and not only sun Bing''s heart doubts, even the curiosity of Zhong Yue is now also linked up.


    At the moment, Dong Xin''s eyes twinkled with a trace of painful recollection: "this is not the sentry tower you imagined. The sentry tower is at least in the coverage of the big star array, which is very safe. However, here we are, it is a real frontier frontier wilderness!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Xin''s face appeared a helpless sigh: "although this is not a foreign place, it is the closest place to the outside world. The turbulent flow of space outside the city is the real battlefield.


    One hundred thousand years ago, when the complete layout of the star array was completed, we would be completely independent. However, according to the plan at that time, our main task was to guard the city and the secret land of human resources.


    In fact, we still have a lot of contact with Kyushu every once in a while, and we will send a continuous stream of follow-up resources every once in a while, so we can stick to it until now.


    However, such a tacit understanding was broken tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know what happened. The array has never been opened again. And we are in a state of isolation. We can only stay here and bear the attack of the ancient people every moment.


    For a whole hundred thousand years, we don''t know how many friars have fallen and how many enemies have been killed in our city, which is totally countless.


    Due to the lack of sufficient resources, all the former pavilions and pavilions have been demolished to form an attack array. All the precious gems of genius in the former manor have been taken out to supply the wounded.


    But even so, the number of us is still decreasing. For a long time, the once powerful city is only like this now. What you can see is just some old people who are going to die. We can''t last long. "


    The words are not much, but after listening to it, sun Bing stood there, filled with endless sadness, vaguely, he seemed to be able to see a group of strong men in the prime of their life, gathering in this city to resist the attack of waves of Archaean peoples.


    But everyone has no regrets, because behind them is the whole Terran. Day after day, year after year, they thought it was just a temporary inspection, but unexpectedly, for thousands of years, they did not care about them, and the array never opened again. This is enough to make people despair.


    Even sun Bing can''t help admiring these people in front of them. Recalling their luxurious life in Kyushu, sun Bing even felt a sense of shame.


    Because at the moment, he suddenly thought, why is your life so colorful? That''s because there is a group of people who are moving forward with heavy load, and there is no doubt that those monks who gather together in front of them are this group of unsung heroes.


    As for the reason why the array has never been opened again, although sun Bing does not know the truth of the whole thing, he can be sure that it must have something to do with the rebellion of the Terrans. If it is really successful, the Terran defense will be like thin paper.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was full of anger. Unexpectedly, the rebellious group was so excessive that it was just the blood of the monks in front of the cold.


    For the sake of the whole Terran, they have resisted for tens of thousands of years, so that later generations even forget their existence. Until today, they finally meet again.


    However, although we have tried our best to save, we still lost a lot of natural materials and treasures in the long time, and even now there are very few.


    If not, how could those old people still receive such serious injuries? This is precisely because there is no panacea to cure them.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally understood why some young children''s eyes did not have expectations for the future, instead, they began to practice numbly.


    This is exactly what their living environment is like. If they don''t practice hard, what is waiting for them is their complete fall.


    For a while, sun Bing even had some choking, because at the moment he didn''t know what to say. Compared with these people, what he did in Kyushu was so naive.

 Chapter 1058

    Just when sun Bing was still in a sad atmosphere, suddenly there was a long bell ringing in the whole city. The sound was so far away that everyone in the city clearly heard the sound.


    Then he could see that the face of the saint in front of him changed for a while, and immediately walked out of the palace.


    At the moment, sun Bing and Zhong Yue looked at each other and did not speak. They immediately followed. The long bell did not disappear, and they were still pouring into their minds.


    When sun Bing came to the outside of the palace, he was immediately stunned, because at this moment, you can find the old children in your sight, and the reaction speed is very fast.


    Previously, in sun Bing''s sight, some old people who were completely paralyzed as if they had no bones jumped up and turned into a streamer of light. They came to the top of the city. They were dressed in black armor. There was a smell of war on them. Even some places were broken.


    There are also old people with missing arms. They move very quickly. They enter into an array directly and instill their true element into it.


    Some of the old people whose limbs have disappeared, even use the real Yuan Dynasty to pour into the outside, turning into the limbs of the body, and forcibly control their own bodies to prepare for the battle.


    What''s more shocking is those children who look like they are 12 or 13 years old. Although their accomplishments can''t be separated from the world, they often gather in three or five people to control the city guarding weapons. They are extremely skilled and ready in an instant.


    Through this tiny action, sun Bing can see the other party''s miserable childhood, and even can appear in them. They have not known how many times they have faced such attacks. Then they are used to it. Their only thought is to kill the enemy.


    This scene is like a sword that directly promotes sun Bing''s heart. Children of this age should play happily, but now they have to protect their country. Even sun Bing, once a child, is under the protection of each other.


    If you don''t know at the beginning, it''s OK, but since you know this thing, then sun Bing has to play its own role.


    Turning around, you can see Dong Xin standing quietly on the city wall. His eyes are very long, and he looks far away. It seems that there are countless armies of ancient alien nationalities gathered together.


    This place is not one of the oppressed Kyushu. The number of foreigners coming here is not only huge, but also very powerful. Even if they are obscure and can not be explored, they are like saints.


    It seems that the scene of two armies against each other seems to be very common. At the moment, everyone''s face is indifferent and waiting for the next battle to appear.


    It is in this extremely tense time that we can see a giant hand suddenly emerging from the horizon, beating heavily towards this place from a very far away place.


    That white as jade palm seems to gather three thousand roads, even filled with some light light, the emptiness under the palm is distorted.


    Even though the stars shine brightly, in the face of the terror, it seems that the huge palm that can suppress everything is as dim as that. The breath in it alone makes people''s breath restrained.


    At the moment, sun Bing turned his head and looked around, and then he could see that the veterans were still sticking to their posts. As for those children, although some of them were hard to support under such a huge momentum, some of them were so red in their faces that they still held on to their teeth.


    When the palm of his hand covered the whole city, Dong Xin could not restrain his anger. With a cold hum, he released a wave of terror, accompanied by a strong murderous spirit.


    Sun Bing at such a close distance can feel that there seems to be a corpse mountain and a sea of corpses in front of him.


    In the endless sea of blood, Dong Xin''s white fists burst out, and the breath of killing poured in. Ordinary people in this state may be defiled.


    One punch and one palm in the air had already met, and the two men in the starry sky did not have any hands left. At this moment, the saint''s terror strength was finally raised.


    All of us can see that there is a terrible space crack in the void. The strong waves are flowing around, and even many stars are completely destroyed because of the confrontation between two people.


    When the vision disappeared completely, the white fist broke through the obstacles of the palm, and there seemed to be a drop of blood falling from the starry sky.


    Moreover, sun Bing seemed to hear an angry cry: "I didn''t expect that you, the old man, have not died, but you can''t hold on for too long. The next time I come back, it will be your death."


    However, in the end, it seems that because of the fear of Dong Xin''s counterattack, the battle did not break out, and the void in front of him quickly returned to calm. It was as if everything that had happened before was imaginary, extremely strange.


    However, after a long time, after confirming that the other party had left, Dong Xin''s calm face completely changed. He could find that suddenly a mouthful of blood spat out and fell on the wall, and the rich Shengwei swept around.But Sun Bing''s face is extremely dignified, because the holy blood can be called a treasure in the heaven and earth. Every drop is crystal clear, heavy as a thousand, but now in front of the blood, even completely become dark.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the veterans also changed their composure. They could not help but step forward quickly, with a trace of worry in their eyes: "Dong Shengsheng, do you still need to be injured?"


    After all, it was the last saint who sheltered them. I don''t know how many times, but I didn''t expect that the final result was so serious.


    Looking at the worried eyes around him, Dong Xin slowly waved his hand and sighed for a long time: "at the moment, their main attention is still on the evening primrose grass, which is only half a month from its maturity. When they go to win it, it is the most dangerous time."


    "They are really ambitious. The evening primrose is originally ours. If you can get this elixir, you will be able to reduce your injury." An old soldier''s face was full of anger.


    But at the moment, Dong Xin didn''t say much. With sun Bing and Zhong Yue, he left the city wall, and a flash appeared again in the palace.


    After breaking away from some of his earlier eyes, sun Bing can clearly see that Dong Xin''s injury is more serious, and even a touch of dead gas appears on his body, as if he may fall completely at any time.


    This situation is even more frightening. After all, once the cultivation has reached the holy land, the life expectancy will be at least tens of thousands of years. If we can make a breakthrough, it will be very long. I didn''t expect that the injury is so serious at the moment.


    "As you can see, I couldn''t hold on to it for a long time. It''s good that the ancient star road is finally opened. Otherwise, the border wasteland will be completely destroyed. At that time, it will be the real miserable time for the Terrans, and now the future of this city will be handed over to you."


    Dong Xin''s words are full of insipidity, as if he had put life and death out of the ordinary, but the more so, the more serious the vibration in sun Bing''s heart.


    Then he could not help asking, "since you have been seriously injured, why not treat it? What kind of natural material and treasure is Yuejiancao? Can it cure your injury


    "It''s just a lie. It''s really rare to see the evening primrose, which can be called a holy herb. But it is condensed by absorbing countless moonlight, and it is full of magnificent starlight.


    If it''s used to enhance strength, it''s good, especially for the monks who live and die. They won''t even have the problem of foundation damage, but it''s extremely difficult to recover. I just want to give them a hope. "


    Dong Xin looked at Sun Bing lightly and said slowly, "as for me, it''s even more difficult to recover my injury.


    It must be noted that we have cut off logistics for tens of thousands of years. For such a long time, all the resources in the city have already been used up, especially the elixir.


    Over the years, not only me, but the rest of the generals and soldiers fought with injuries. Otherwise, those alien tribes would not have been able to bully us, so that the once secret land of resources had been robbed. "


    Dong Xin''s words are full of sighs and a touch of hidden anger. After all, the Terrans have gone too far.

 Chapter 1059

    Hearing these news, sun Bing nodded slowly, but there was a light in his eyes.


    After all, if we say that the rest is all, sun Bing may not have anyone as an example, but he has no shortage of miraculous medicine. But at the moment, the whole cave is full of precious miraculous drugs. It should not be difficult to support them.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth excitedly and said, "I have a batch of miraculous drugs here, which should be able to completely cure your injury."


    Sun Bing''s words, however, caught a glimpse of the saint''s eyes, but soon slowly shook his head: "if you really have a miraculous medicine, it''s better to give them to those soldiers who fight for the frontier.


    There''s no need to ask me at all. After all, I''ve lived too long, and I''ve been hurt too much. Even the holy medicine doesn''t have much effect on me. It''s a waste of time. "


    Obviously, Dong Xin''s body has been injured for a long time, so that Dong Xin''s body has appeared permanent hidden injuries, which can not be completely cured easily.


    Moreover, Dong Xin at most thinks that sun Bing has a little elixir, and the quantity will not be too much. For him, it is just a drop in the bucket, which is not willing to waste.


    "If so, there will be some trouble." Sun Bing''s brow slowly wrinkled up, it is obvious that this kind of situation also exceeded his expectation.


    But looking at the saint who has been guarding them for countless years, sun Bing''s pupil still flashed a trace of firmness, and then slowly asked, "what about the supreme elixir?"


    As soon as these words fell, the faces of the two people who were in the building changed greatly. After all, the supreme elixir was so precious that it was for the saints. Almost equal to a life.


    However, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the supreme medicine has a great effect on me. If I can take it, it can not only eliminate the hidden injury in my body, but also make some progress. It''s a pity..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, but it was obvious that Dong Xin didn''t believe that sun Bing could produce a supreme elixir. After all, it was so precious that it was difficult to take out even a holy land, let alone just a casual cultivation.


    Little did not know, after hearing these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then murmured in his mouth: "if this is the case, then I will be at ease, and finally it is useful."


    You should know that because of the particularity of sun Bing cave, no matter what kind of genius Dibao enters into it, the efficacy will be greatly improved, as for the miraculous medicine, that is, the growth time will be shortened accordingly.


    Over the years, star fruit trees and phagocytic fruit trees, which were once on the verge of death, have long been successful in growing and even bearing fruit.


    It''s just because the energy is so huge that it''s useless for sun Bing at the moment. It has been sealed in the cave for a long time. I wanted to wait for sun Bing to have enough strength to absorb the energy.


    But at the moment, looking at the sage who has experienced many battles in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is finally touched. For others, the supreme elixir, which is extremely precious to others, only needs to wait for so many decades to have it. It is no problem to take it out at this moment.


    Because of this, sun Bing did not hesitate to take a star fruit out of the cave, almost a flash of fluorescence. In a flash, a jade box appeared in sun Bing''s hand. Even after layers of obstruction, there was still a strong fragrance of medicine.


    At the moment, Dong Xin looked at the jade box in front of him. He was so excited that he felt a little shivering in his body. Because of the smell of medicine in the air, his dark wounds were healed, even with a little comfort.


    Looking at Sun Bing, he opened his mouth with a little uncertainty: "is this..."


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any medicine for the star." Sun Bing almost blinked of an eye, immediately and firmly nodded, and then directly opened the jade box completely. The real appearance of the fruit inside eventually appeared in front of the public.


    A fruit no more than the size of a longan, but its surface is extremely smooth, like a delicate spirit jade, and it also emits a faint light, like the stars in the sky, which is the supreme medicine star fruit.


    When the jade box is opened, he has already determined whether it is true or not. Even if it is a saint''s mood, he is still carrying a trace of unreal. He did not expect such a precious thing to be possessed by a casual practitioner.


    "Since this fruit is useful to you, I will give it to you as a reward for protecting us for countless years." Without waiting for the other side to continue to speak, sun Bing did not hesitate to send this fruit to the front.


    At the moment, Dong Xin took a deep look at Sun Bing and found that his heart was full of true feelings and complexity, but he did not refuse.


    After all, this elixir is extremely important for it. If it can be restored to its heyday, it can not only hold the city, but also fight back.Immediately, he nodded, and with that star fruit, he disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. However, at the last moment of its disappearance, a faint light appeared in the sky. It was a simple token that directly appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    The familiar words could be heard in the air: "in the next period of time, I will start to close down. This is my keepsake. With this, I can visit the frontier cities at will. If you want any cultivation resources, you can also control them at will. Great kindness will not be appreciated."


    Sun Bing did not refuse the keepsake given by Dong Xin to sun Bing, but what satisfied him most was the last words. We should know that the man in front of him at this moment is a saint, which can be called the strongest among the nine states.


    In particular, the strength of this sage is still very strong, even if he is seriously injured, but the confrontation between each other can make the opponent eat shriveled. If he finally recovers completely, then his strength will certainly be more amazing.


    However, now, there is no doubt that the other party has owed sun bing a huge favor, which is simply a very cost-effective business.


    Sun Bing has always been a loose practitioner, and there have even been many times when he was not guilty.


    But now, if only Dong Xin needs to go out of the pass again, it means that there is also a saint standing behind Sun Bing. Even the monks in the heaven and earth can''t ignore it.


    As for Zhong Yue on one side, he saw sun Bing''s actions very clearly from the beginning to the end, but even so, his heart was still full of strong dissatisfaction, especially after seeing the star fruit at that moment, his eyes were filled with infinite greed.


    After all, in his eyes, sun Bing can only be regarded as an ordinary free cultivation, but it is such a monk who should have been far inferior to himself in any aspect. At the moment, he is not only more powerful than himself.


    He also took this opportunity to make friends with a saint and crush him completely, so he was filled with jealousy.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s killing intention became more and more strong in his heart. He could not help thinking: "since you don''t put a supreme medicine in your eyes, there should be more precious treasures. As long as you kill you, all these things will be mine.


    What''s more, you have provoked me many times before, which can be regarded as new hatred and old hatred. If you don''t die, my heart will be uneasy. "


    It''s just that this wisp of killing intention is hidden very deep, and it disappears in a flash. Even sun Bing, who is keen, doesn''t find anything wrong with it. He just feels cool behind his back.

 Chapter 1060

    Leaving the ancient palace, sun Bing once again came to the edge of the desolate city, walking on the road, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although the former Dongxin sage just mentioned it casually, it undoubtedly aroused sun Bing''s interest in the evening primrose.


    We should know that sun Bing had already reached the peak of life and death situation for a whole year before he closed down. He was just a little short of an opportunity to break through.


    Although the number of miraculous medicines in sun Bing''s cave is very large, there are still quite a large number of holy medicines, which are reasonable enough for sun Bing to make a breakthrough.


    However, it should be noted that there are different kinds of miraculous medicines. Some can make people calm down, some can make people break through their cultivation, and some are specially used to repair injuries.


    Unfortunately, although there are a large number of miraculous drugs in sun Bing''s cave, most of them are used to recover the wounds and understand the Tao with a clear mind. There are few miraculous medicines that can make people break through successfully.


    Unless it is sun Bing''s determination, the use of the supernatural medicine is supreme, but it is too wasteful. It is precisely because of this that sun Bing''s cultivation remains unchanged for such a long time.


    Sun Bing originally wanted to experience in Tianzhou, but after learning about the ancient star road, he did not hesitate to come here


    because the environment in the starry sky is unique, which can breed some magical natural materials and earth treasures. After a hundred thousand years of separation, all kinds of treasures once sealed will reappear, and those are the best resources.


    When sun Bing was thinking about it, he looked up and saw two soldiers of gold armour coming towards this place, and their emotions were extremely low. Both sides seemed to be still talking:


    "the attacks of those alien groups were even more fierce, and many of our front-line robes fell down a lot. However, it seemed to be heard that the moon shines in the land There have been some changes, and it is said that some of the great figures of the ancient people have appeared. "


    "Is there any accident over there? In that case, it''s really gratifying. Originally, this secret resource was originally ours. Unexpectedly, it was forcibly taken away by them, so that we didn''t even have the resources for healing. We''d better take this opportunity to cause great losses to them. "


    "but according to what I have learned, it seems that the evening primrose has transformed into a spirit of the moon, which contains the star shining essence, so it will attract so many people to come. It is said that even the gods of different races have come to this place."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing stopped his own pace in an instant. He could not help thinking for it: "the moon sees grass? Moon spirit? What the hell is this? Is it a new treasure of genius? "


    In the heart of doubt, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly reached out to stop two people.


    Aware of the sudden outstretched arm in front of them, the two gold armored soldiers who were walking subconsciously stopped their own steps, and their actions were extremely fast and made a vigilant response.


    Looking at that look, it seems that it is possible to hand at any time, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is also full of thick examination.


    After all, this is the front line of the war. I don''t know how many battles and crises have taken place in the past 100000 years, and even there have been many rebellions within the Terran people. Therefore, the spirit of heat is extremely sensitive.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed is even faster. When the other party just started to act, he has already made a response method and directly took out the keepsake given to him by Dong Xin.


    Looking at the token with light fluorescence, I can only see the two soldiers with gold armour before meeting. The original vigilance in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He immediately said with a little reverence: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment, sun Bing was a little relieved. Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast. Otherwise, there might be some misunderstanding. Then a strong curiosity flashed in his eyes: "what is the moon grass and the moon spirit that you two said before?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the two men did not dare to hide anything. They immediately said, "as we all know, the evening primrose itself is a holy drug, which can let the users absorb the starlight and improve their own strength.


    However, this miraculous medicine is rare, although rare, but it is not extremely precious. However, there is extremely rare possibility in this, because the evening primrose absorbed too much star light, so it changed and became the moon spirit.


    The moon spirit is very rare, and there are few in the past and the present, and the effect is amazing. Because it can perfectly integrate with people, it can not only enhance their own strength, but also make people understand the meaning of the stars and point to the star road. Therefore, it can be regarded as extremely precious, which has attracted so many people to come. "


    The gold armour soldier slowly opened his mouth and completely explained the pros and cons. Sun Bing, who heard these words, had a strong desire in his eyes.


    Originally, sun Bing was just a little interested. If it was too dangerous, he could only give up. But after hearing that the moon spirit had such a terrible effect, sun Bing was undoubtedly moved.


    Now, no matter what the danger is, we need to go there.Because it can not only let Sun Bing''s cultivation get a breakthrough, but also take this opportunity to understand the meaning of the stars. Even before reaching the Star Road, it is smooth, and there is no peace at all.


    This is no longer just a matter of Tao. The profound meaning of the stars can be perfectly integrated with chopping stars, so that this supreme law which has been accompanying sun Bing has been playing its real strength.


    Therefore, at the moment, sun Bing is very eager to ask again: "so I don''t know where the spirit of the moon is? How can I get to this place? What do you need to pay attention to? "


    Three questions in a row completely blinded the golden warrior in front of him. Fortunately, he recovered soon. Then he frowned, but he still spoke slowly:


    "it is said that the moon spirit is in the moon shining place, which is not far away from here. Once the city was surrounded by thousands of miles, it was the boundary of the deserted city, so we just need to leave the city for hundreds of miles That''s fine.


    But now it is not the same, because the oppression of a group of archaic peoples had completely occupied the land of the moon a year ago, and even now it has been included outside the territory. We can''t go there. "


    Speaking of this, the expressions of the two golden armour soldiers were extremely low, and they murmured: "originally these things belong to us. I didn''t expect that at this moment, we didn''t even have the qualification to be contaminated. The foundation laid down by our ancestors has been completely defeated."


    The last words are full of truth and sadness. After all, every inch of mountains and rivers is full of blood. Once upon a time, the blood of human ancestors was everywhere, but now it is lost by future generations.


    Through this inquiry, the golden warrior in front of him seemed to have noticed something, and immediately stopped his words: "my Lord, you should know that the place where the moon shines is no longer where we can safely reach. You can''t take it too hard."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, suppressed the surprise in his heart, and immediately replied:


    "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life easily. By the way, Dong Shengsheng is closed and may need some time to repair. Please inform yourself."


    Sure enough, as soon as sun Bing''s words came out, the eyes of the two golden warriors in front of them immediately shifted. Even with a little urgency in their faces, they directly stood at the door of the building, while the other person began to inform others.


    Looking back at Sun Bing at the moment, she has a mysterious smile on her face, and then she uses the voice that only she can guess and hear. She says slowly:


    "naturally, I won''t make fun of my life, but if such a treasure is not contested, it will surely regret my whole life, so I will be careful to understand it before I go."

 Chapter 1061

    Later, sun Bing immediately got out of sight of the two gold armour soldiers and went directly to the east of the city, because there was a hall full of blood and solemnity, called the hall of military merit.


    Although sun Bing didn''t know much about the frontier city, he had a general impression. What''s more, at the beginning of the process, the building attracted people''s attention and was one of the most important buildings in the city.


    Military service hall is generally the place where military achievements are issued in the city. There are many tasks for people to complete. There are many kinds of news among them.


    If sun Bing really wants to go to the place where the moon shines, then this is the best choice.


    However, looking at Sun Bing''s receding back, Zhong Yue, who has been closely following sun Bing, has some doubts in his eyes. It seems that he has no idea what sun Bing is going to do.


    But Zhong Yue is still duty bound, hate in the eyes is particularly strong, immediately followed.


    Sun Bing didn''t know that there was such a figure behind him. Because of the speed, he was in front of the military service hall.


    Looking at the huge building in front of him, there are still many figures coming and going. Sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion, and then he walks towards it without any hesitation.


    Sun Bing came directly to a counter. At the moment, a young monk inside saw sun Bing''s figure and slowly opened his mouth with a smile: "I don''t know if you need any help?"


    "Help me to get all the information about the evening primrose, the moon spirit and the place where the moon shines." Without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately raised all his doubts.


    After hearing sun Bing''s request, a strange look appeared on the face of the servant in front of him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He immediately took out many materials and put them in front of sun Bing.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately searched for the news. With his mind floating, lines of data appeared in his pupil:


    "the moon spirit is a kind of rare treasure in the heaven and earth, and is associated with the evening primrose grass. The probability of transformation is extremely low. It often occurs only once in tens of thousands of years, even in 100000 years..."


    "The land under the moon is one of the secret places of resources discovered in the frontier wasteland. It is shrouded by stars, and there is a bright moon shining all the time. Under the collection of many stars, every moment is full of starlight and rich in resources.


    Only a year ago, because of the rash attack of the ancient wanzu, the frontier wasteland city had no way to resist it, so it withdrew from this land boundary. Later, it was said that there was a moon spirit in it... "


    After some exploration, sun Bing could not say that he knew all the information, but he also understood most of them. He immediately prepared to go there to find the moon spirit.


    But seeing sun Bing''s movement, the servant in front of him immediately stopped him: "do you want to go to the place where the moon shines? It has become a foreign land now. It is very difficult to go there. According to the news, at least two gods will appear here. Please think twice. "


    "Two gods? It seems that Yueling is really popular. " After hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly, and murmured in his mouth.


    But soon raised his head, and then directly said: "thank you for reminding me, I will think twice before I act, you don''t need to care."


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s action, the attendant in front of him sighed deeply: "I knew you would not give up easily, but if you want to enter a foreign country, you must make preparations, at least need to practice" transfiguration ", otherwise your safety will not be guaranteed."


    In a flash, sun Bing, who had wanted to leave, was filled with a burst of surprise in his eyes, and even couldn''t help but exclaim: "the art of transfiguration?"? There is still a skill? "


    "Yes, for so many years, our people also need to go to foreign countries to search for information. In order to minimize the loss, we must practice this skill. Otherwise, we will die for ten years." With that, he immediately sent a piece of clothing.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, has accepted it in the hand, and then sat down to one side, immediately found out the content.


    With the deepening of understanding, sun Bing finally understood the meaning of this skill, because the Terrans have their own breath. If they rashly enter a foreign land, they will definitely be found.


    And this skill is very clever. It can hide one''s breath through the heaven given bones. The more precious the bones are, the higher the degree of authenticity will be, and the longer the duration will be.


    Although this skill seems very simple, it took sun Bing three days to learn it. It took him three days to understand the principle.


    At the same time, his heart is full of shock, and the talent of those who can create this skill is really terrible, because going to help the Terran is very great, and I don''t know how many lives have been saved.If the former sun Bing, because of the rash action is likely to disturb the snake, so that the possibility of his successful escape is very low, and even may fall at any time.


    But now it''s different. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s this seemingly insignificant skill that can increase sun Bing''s success rate by more than 30%.


    Excited in his heart, sun Bing immediately took this skill into his hands and directly came to the military merit hall. He was still the familiar servant, and directly sent this skill forward, even expressing his heartfelt thanks.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to leave, he could hear him directly say: "since you have successfully practiced this skill, do you need to buy some heavenly gift bones? Only in this way can we easily look like some other people! "


    Just looking at the expectant eyes of the other party, sun Bing firmly shakes his head. It is true that the grade of Tianci Daogu sold here is quite good. It''s enough to go into foreign countries to search for information.


    But for sun Bing, it''s far worse than that. After all, if he really intervenes in the fight for the moon spirit, the enemies he faces are very terrible. Once there is any mistake, it may cause the risk of falling down.


    What''s more, sun Bing has a better choice. It should be noted that he has a piece of God given Taoist bone that dominates the sages of the next generation. According to the conjecture in the art of transfiguration, if such a precious treasure is used for transfiguration, no one can find the flaw.


    However, this is only a guess after all. After all, it can reach the saint''s godsend bone, which can be called priceless treasure. It''s too late for others to take it to understand, let alone use it to practice martial arts.


    But in the past few days, sun Bing himself has also carried out certain exercises, at least did not find any of the flaws that may appear, so it also means that such speculation may become a fact.


    This situation makes sun Bing''s heart full of excitement, because his worries no longer exist, and even have a great use in the future.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately packed up a lot of things, and after confirming that there was no omission, he finally prepared to leave.


    However, before leaving, sun Bing also took a considerable part of the elixir from his cave and gave it to the frontier wasteland city. All this is for the old people who are going to die. I believe these medicines should be able to revive them.


    But looking at Sun Bing''s disappearing figure, Zhong Yue, who was hiding in his black robe in a corner of the frontier city, was full of venom in his eyes, and then followed.

 Chapter 1062

    In the starry sky, you can see the huge and dull opening of the frontier wasteland city slowly. But this time, it is not the golden warship that comes out. A small figure comes out from it. On a closer look, it happens to be sun Bing.


    Outside the city, he noticed the familiar atmosphere. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. Today is different from the past. Although he has traveled in the starry sky, the two times are completely different.


    The last trip to the stars was really too quiet. Because of the weak strength, a little carelessness may lead to the risk of falling. Now it is completely different. With the strength of life and death, it is enough to avoid most of the void turbulence.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s speed has also increased countless times. If we go through the last journey again, it doesn''t take so long. It doesn''t take more than half a month to complete the journey. We have to say that the gap is really huge.


    Soon, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head, clearing away the redundant thoughts. According to the map prepared before, he found out the direction and immediately fled to the distance.


    Step by step, the space in front of you has been reduced to the same, and you can span countless distances in each step. Even if the consumption is very large, the five elements will soon be completely restored.


    After a long time of galloping, sun Bing finally arrived at the boundary between the frontier wasteland city and the foreign land. It was the Star River, which was full of turbulent flow of space, like a natural moat.


    In such a close distance, sun Bing can feel the greatness of it. Even at the moment, sun Bing''s strength is just like a mole ant in front of him, and he can easily be crushed easily.


    This is the natural protection that has protected the frontier wasteland for hundreds of thousands of years. On the other side of this natural danger is the land occupied by other nationalities. Sun Bing breathes a little bit at the thought of this.


    Although it is very difficult to cross this natural moat, the ancient star road has been opened at the moment, and the seal has gradually begun to loosen. It is impossible to break through the seal.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, this natural moat will eventually disappear completely. At that time, the whole Kyushu will appear in the sight of the other party like a Qiao Li Jia, and then it will be the time for the real war to begin.


    According to the information obtained in the frontier city before, the only way to cross the Star River at this moment is to break the space node. Otherwise, even if you master the meaning of space, you will not be able to cross the natural danger in front of you.


    Later, sun Bing immediately carved around the star river for a careful search.


    It has to be said that it is quite difficult to find the broken node in the vast starry sky. However, his kung fu is not bad. With his keen insight, after three days of searching, sun Bing finally came to a rather quiet place.


    In sun Bing''s induction, this place can be called the weakest place in the surrounding space, and even only need to exert the strength of the cave to shatter the space.


    Immediately, the breath on Sun Bing''s body has burst out. Under such huge pressure, the void in front of him has been rippled by layers.


    Then you can see a bright sword light flashing, the space in front of you is completely broken into a void chaos, and a space tunnel appears in front of you, and the other side is just the opposite bank of the star river.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward in front of him. It seemed that he had passed through many spaces in the blur. The darkness in front of him finally turned into light.


    When sun Bing came back to God again, it was obvious that he had successfully come to another world.


    In a flash, a powerful aura of heaven and earth surged towards sun Bing. Compared with the frontier city, the aura here is more violent, and it takes more power to tame him.


    Sun Bing also found that absorbing such aura of heaven and earth for a long time would cause serious damage to the meridians, and eventually the whole person would become irritable. However, once the cultivation was successful, the strength would be very strong.


    Moreover, there seems to be some differences between heaven and earth, and all the changes have proved without exception that sun Bing has successfully arrived in foreign countries at this moment, and he may encounter other archaic people at any time. Therefore, we must be careful, otherwise we may even have the risk of falling down.


    After a while, sun Bing calmed down his mind a little. Then he looked around and saw that the place was extremely desolate, and there was no breath of life. There must be few people coming.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to leave through the "transfiguration technique", his eyebrows suddenly frowned, because he clearly felt that someone was coming here not far away.


    Then sun Bing''s subconscious flash, the whole person disappeared in place, hiding behind a fast rock, and even the breath on his body completely disappeared, as if there was no general.


    Almost at the moment of sun Bing''s disappearance, a figure appeared in his place. After carefully looking at the surrounding environment and confirming that there was no accident at all, he was extremely puzzled and could not help murmuring:"I have clearly noticed that there is a strange smell here, and there are also traces of the explosion in the void. But why did no one come here after I came here?"


    When he said these words, the monk could not help looking around. Several times, he almost found sun Bing. Fortunately, he finally made sun Bing escape successfully.


    When he realized that he did not find anything, the monk finally left, and even his face was full of sighs. Looking at the other party''s angry figure, even sun Bing quietly gave a breath.


    Because through the corner of his eye, sun Bing can clearly find that the other party should be a monk of the Tiangou clan. His cultivation can only be regarded as a reluctance, just a double heaven of life and death.


    For sun Bing, it''s easy to kill such an enemy. It''s just a little sword. He doesn''t even have the strength to resist.


    However, sun Bing didn''t do that. After all, if he did it rashly, he would undoubtedly expose his traces to the other party. This would be too much to scare the snake, which is not conducive to sun Bing''s next plan. Therefore, it is better to have peace and quiet all the time.


    However, I could still see sun Bing''s mouth, showing a strange smile, and murmured:


    "I didn''t expect to send monks of the Tiangou clan to patrol and prevent in the border. It seems that the plan is very big. I am more and more looking forward to the possible situation in the future."


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation, but could only see it. At the moment, sun Bing''s hands flashed, and an ancient and unsophisticated God given bone had appeared. Through the transformation of "Yi Rong Shu", sun Bing''s breath had changed significantly.


    If we say that it was still full of human breath, now we clearly have the breath of overlord clan. If we didn''t know the whole thing, then we can''t see any flaw at all.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s heart is quite excited. At this moment, he can finally stand up in the right direction, and immediately put the sword box behind him into his pocket.


    Then, according to the information that I got earlier, I found a certain direction, and immediately walked towards the distance. Because of the shrinking of the ground, I could cross a long distance almost in an instant.


    In the process of his journey, sun Bing also saw some armies among the ancient peoples, all of them from completely different races, and their accomplishments were not weak.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s figure, these alien races did not dare to launch an attack at all, and even some of them could not help but salute respectfully. It was obvious that they did not find any flaws at all.


    Time is flowing away slowly. According to the map I got in the frontier city, this is the place where the moon shines and the moon spirit appears.

 Chapter 1063

    What makes sun Bing feel puzzled is that there is no vision here, and there is only a little light green on the ground. There is no moon grass in the imagination at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and even couldn''t help murmuring: "did I come to the wrong place? "


    just when sun Bing was in doubt, he looked up and saw a shadow of a Taoist in the distance coming towards this place. The leader was a young monk with a very handsome face.


    Its body seems to have no breath in general, but it can move under the stars, each moment can span an unknown number of distances, such a speed can even be comparable to sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but shrink his eyes. Since the other party can make progress under the starry sky, he can''t be any ordinary person, otherwise he can''t cross the void at all.


    Since Sun Bing has no way to investigate each other''s accomplishments, there is only one possibility. The strength of the other side is even stronger than sun Bing.


    After a while, the young man had already arrived here. For a while, sun Bing even held his breath and concentrated. His body''s "Ba Xia forging body rhyme" involuntarily began to work, and the thick breath like the earth flowed around.


    When the atmosphere is so cohesive, you can see a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you would dominate the next generation, and you would like to pay attention to the moon spirit. But you are too confident to send you this unknown monk!"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was slowly released, because the other party did not find his flaws.


    But at the moment, I can''t help but snort: "I just learned this news from time to time. What''s wrong with this is that the so-called heaven and Earth Spirit and material relationship live in it?"


    "Well, well, well, you are still the first to dare to talk to me like this, and I remember you." Immediately, the young man''s face was full of sneer. He looked at Sun Bing deeply, but he didn''t speak any more.


    it was just the other side''s words that just fell, and three young figures came from the distance. Although these people''s cultivation had reached the triple heaven of life and death, sun Bing was sure that their strength was far inferior to himself.


    At the same time, there is a burst of laughter in the starry sky, which is full of endless enchanting. It seems that there are many beautiful figures in my mind. If the mind is not firm, then all of them may be completely immersed in it.


    Even sun Bing was disturbed for a moment, but in a flash, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge shook slightly, and the strong sword spirit flickered, and all the previous visions disappeared.


    After all, as a swordsman, his willpower is incomparably firm, such a little temptation will not cause any disturbance to him.


    On the contrary, the young man not far away had a blur in his eyes, but he soon came out with his own cultivation. Unfortunately, the few people behind him were quite unbearable. At the moment, his eyes were dull and completely immersed in the illusory scene.


    The young man who found this scene was extremely ugly, and a breath burst out of his body. The void in front of him was rippling, and then the spirits of those men finally came back to their senses.


    Looking back on his previous appearance of drawing a hundred, at the moment, several people''s faces are with a little blush, obviously incomparable shame, now even dare not say what words.


    Then the young man gave a cold hum: "luochanu, do you want to start a war with our Dijiang people? Why do you attack our son of God for no reason


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m just talking normally. He can''t hold on. How can you blame me, Emperor Xuan, should you look for your own reasons?"


    There was a burst of laughter like a silver bell in the air. Even with such a clear voice, a figure that charmed all living beings was already in front of us.


    Turn head to be able to discover eventually, a beautiful woman appears not far away, at the moment the world is even eclipsed by it, even if it was originally a twinkling star, but now also a lot of dim.


    Among all the people''s eyes, there is only a figure not far away that is enough to charm all living beings. She gently raises her eyebrows, and her eyes are like silk, which makes people lose their soul. Her clothes are close to her graceful and plump body, and her breasts are half exposed. She exudes a charming and delicate temperament all over her body. She is really a natural beauty.


    However, sun Bing soon returned to his senses completely, even with strong vigilance in his eyes. After all, every move of this woman in front of her has a enchanting from her heart. The beauty is to the extreme, and the charm is to the extreme.


    This is also because sun Bing''s mental intelligence is far beyond ordinary people. If ordinary people don''t want to change their eyes at all, even their mind will be completely immersed in it, and finally willingly become the prisoner of this luochanu.


    Even those young people who had just returned to their senses just now had a wisp of infatuation in their eyes again. Sun Bing even suspected that if the luochanu asked the other party to be four immediately, they would not hesitate to do it.Now the Emperor Xuan''s face is extremely ugly, and the waves on his body appear. It seems that there may be a shocking battle at any time. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "luochanu, don''t think you are the goddess of the Shura race. I will be afraid of you."


    Hearing the anger hidden in the words, luochanu was unwilling to restrain her charm. The young people finally came back to their senses. At the moment, they could only shift their eyes in shame and did not dare to look at luochanu.


    However, sun Bing, who looks calm at the moment, can''t help but get rough. After all, he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him, which is enough to charm all living beings, is actually a goddess of the different races of Shura, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Fortunately, sun Bing soon came back to God. After all, the Shura is a very powerful race among the ancient peoples. They are fierce and aggressive. The male shuras are said to be extremely ugly, with a strong smell of blood, which makes people afraid.


    However, the female Shura is beautiful, which can be called a great nation and city. Every move is enough to charm all living beings. At first, sun Bing took it for granted that the other side should be a divine Son. So it is quite normal that a goddess suddenly appears at this moment.


    Not far away, Emperor Xuan is also in sun Bing''s sight. In a short conversation, he can know the race of each other. The Dijiang people who control the space are sun Bing''s own eyes to see this legendary race.


    At the thought of the other party''s terrorist strength, sun Bing''s eyes even appeared a touch of rare fire.


    We should know that even though he passed the whole year''s closure, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of space was quite limited, and he did not make any great breakthrough at all.


    Although sun Bing knew that this should be a normal speed, he was still a little impatient. Unfortunately, the piece of God given Taoist bone of the Dijiang clan that sun Bing once obtained could only help him understand the profound meaning of 50% space.


    That is of no use to sun Bing at the moment. Originally, sun Bing was going to try to improve his understanding of the profound meaning of space, but at this moment, it seems, there is no need to think.


    Because a few friars in front of me have appeared completely. They can become the son of God and the son of God in the group. They are definitely extremely scared of the talent of space.


    Even sun Bing has some doubts about whether he can take this opportunity to directly understand the space road through these people''s God given Dao bone. After all, if sun Bing really masters the space Road, even if he meets a saint, he even has the courage to do it.


    Therefore, in the next battle, sun Bing not only needs the moon spirit, but also the divine Son and son of the Dijiang clan.


    After all, the Terrans and the Archean tribes are enemies. If we can kill the friars among the younger generation of each other, it is very important for the whole Terran.

 Chapter 1064

    In the following time, sun Bing witnessed one after another who came to this place from afar.


    After all, even among the Terrans, they have heard of the land of the moon and the rumors about the moon spirit. Naturally, the number of people who know about the land of the moon is even larger. Almost all the races in the top 100 know this news.


    In the face of such precious treasures, even those strong people of the older generation even have a trace of greed in their hearts, not to mention the arrogance of a group of young people.


    Even if there are two powerful monks, luochanu and Dixuan, they still can''t stop the burning eyes of others.


    Hiding in the corner, sun Bing can see that all the alien races are coming from afar. What''s more shocking is that everyone who can come here, at least the son of the clan, and some of the older generation who seem to have crushed quite a lot, don''t have to face their faces to come here.


    "My family, I didn''t expect to meet you even here. It''s really fate." When sun Bing carefully looks at the strength of those alien races around him, a sentence like this suddenly comes out of his back.


    Turn head to be able to discover, a cheeky little fat man is standing not far away, the face is full of fat, but do not know why, sun Bing always feels the other side is quite obscene, especially strange.


    It seems that he saw the doubts in sun Bing''s heart. The little fat man''s mouth burst into a dirty smile and immediately said, "Hey, my family, don''t you know me? I am the Xuande of the xuangui clan. "


    After hearing each other''s words, sun Bing finally realized that most of the ancient peoples were the enemies of the Terrans, but there were some exceptions.


    For example, after we really understand this race, we can find that they are quite unlucky, because this race didn''t like fighting in ancient times. What they loved most was sleeping.


    Unfortunately, there were so many battles in China that they led their families into the starry sky and bathed in the stars. Gradually, they got the title of "star sky turtle".


    At the beginning of the war, the other side was absolutely neutral, and even in order to avoid being hurt, they gathered together and closed down. Unfortunately, when the Terrans won, they blocked the place completely, so they could only wander outside the territory and the Terran array.


    So at the moment, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly and arched his hand: "so it is. I have been closed for a long time in the ethnic group, but I haven''t found the Taoist brother for a while. I hope to make atonement."


    Xuande was not angry at the moment, and nodded alone: "we will be closer to you. After all, we are all wangba."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face immediately turned black. He didn''t expect that the other side would belittle himself so much. But before sun Bing began to refute, he suddenly could feel a great momentum coming from the distance.


    In this moment, sun Bing seemed to be staring at something, which made him subconsciously even want to fight with the sword.


    Fortunately, in the last moment, sun Bing finally suppressed the restlessness in his heart, but looked around with vigilance.


    Turning around, we can find that the performance of the rest of the alien race is even worse than that of sun Bing. Even Luo Cha Nu and di Xuan are full of dignity at the moment.


    Looking at a place far away, you can find that there seems to be a huge figure in the distant starlight. However, in a flash, the distance between this figure and this place is getting closer and closer. Finally, it comes to the front completely.


    After seeing the beast, the faces of all the other races changed obviously. Especially, Emperor Xuan even stepped forward and went to the front and said in a deep voice: "Xiaotian, do you want to cross your feet? I advise you to think twice before you act. "


    "Heaven and earth treasure is predestined to get, not to mention the moon spirit and my race match very well, for this thing I am bound to get."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the giant beast in front of him immediately uttered wild words, and then his body shape was changed for a while, and a human appearance appeared, his face was full of evil and looked very terrible.


    "Oh? really? Now that you want it, it''s up to you to decide who''s going to do better. "


    Luochanu''s face is also very ugly at the moment. She thought that the biggest opponent this time was Emperor Xuan. She didn''t expect to run out of such a person. It was really a headache.


    Looking at this man, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and said to himself: "why is the God son and goddess so afraid of a monk of Tiangou clan?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Xuande''s face appeared a little surprised, but soon he could not help explaining: "I said my family. It seems that you have been closed for a long time, and you don''t even know this person."


    "Oh? Who is this? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, immediately asked.


    "Although he is also a monk of the Tiangou clan, it is totally different. Although today, the ranking of the Tiangou clan is not good, the most proud thing is to look for others.But only those who really have the inside information can know that this race was also famous in ancient times, and even ranked in the top 100 of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups. At that time, it was known as the wheezing dog.


    It is said that at that time, the roaring dogs were so powerful that they even devoured the moon in the starry sky. We should know that the moon at that time was the origin of the heaven and earth, and even surpassed all living beings for a time.


    Finally, because many races found something wrong, and then under the joint attack, this will save the moon, and then the wheezing dog clan will completely decline, and gradually become the Tiangou clan now.


    After a long time of change, countless people have gradually forgotten the divine power of this race. This man, named Xiaotian, is the son of the Tiangou clan. He is a rare blood ancestor, and can even be compared with luochanu and others. "


    Xuande immediately opened his mouth. His eyes were full of shock and his mouth was filled with a little sigh.


    Sun Bing understood the reason for this. Turning around, she could find that luochanu and Dixuan also knew the changes.


    So now two people look at each other. Although they don''t directly speak out the plan, the communication in their eyes is enough to make their hearts clear. Next, Xiao Tian should be excluded.


    Time slowly flows away, and the atmosphere here is more and more dignified, because everyone knows that the time is coming.


    What shocked sun Bing was that in addition to his own family, hundreds of other people were all alien, and everyone''s strength was so terrible that once it was exposed, even if it could not last for an instant, it would fall completely.


    This is also because sun Bing''s breath is perfectly hidden. With the help of the sage''s divine gift, only the strong among the sages can find the clue, otherwise there is no need to worry.


    Unknowingly, it has been a full seven days. On this day, when sun Bing countered and sat on the ground, he suddenly noticed that Dixuan and luochanu still had Xiaotian. They immediately stood up and looked at the sky with a trace of surprise on their faces.


    Surprised, sun Bing can''t help but stand up, raised his head can see, at the moment in the sky stars began to change, twinkling stars in the sky began to move, a row of stars toward the surrounding spread away, the scenery is quite beautiful.


    But the most amazing thing is that when all the stars scatter, they shine towards the place where all the people gather together. The silver stars twinkle, and the ground is even covered with a layer of yarn.


    However, the movement at this moment is far from the end. When the silver starlight is strong to the extreme, the stars shift, and a huge moon suddenly appears from the sky, and the full moon is more than dozens of times strong.


    In a flash, all the monks here could feel themselves bathed in the rich moonlight. However, by slightly stimulating the skills, they could improve their strength by a little, which can be called the past seven or eight days of hard cultivation.


    After discovering this, everyone is going crazy. The star shining moon has such a terrible effect. How terrible is the effect of moon spirit? It must be a son of God after the acquisition, it is possible to climb to become the son of God.

 Chapter 1065

    Seeing this scene, sun Bingcai finally understood what is called the land of the moon. Before the stars twinkled, now there is such a round of bright moon. Such a name really deserves its name.


    But since the stars and moonlight have appeared, where is the moon grass and the moon spirit? Sun Bing''s heart raised a thick doubt.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that, along with the more and more strong moonlight around, in front of the void, actually slowly appeared a vague shadow of the door.


    It is also with a bright silver light, in the moonlight, gradually become solidified.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, there was a commotion among the different races. Even on the faces of Emperor Xuan and luochanu, there was also a flash of surprise. It was obvious that this was their ultimate destination.


    Xuande on the other side could not help saying, "well, this time the secret place has finally been opened. Each time, it takes 300 years to change once. It takes too long to wait for the stars to converge."


    Sun Bing did not speak at the moment, just slowly nodded, because the more to the moment, must be more calm down.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that many monks were more and more calm. However, we could still see that many people could not wait. After all, such a precious treasure is among them, and no one can bear it.


    After all, in the bright moonlight, the road is completely opened, the rich starlight from the inside to the outside, every breath feel from the heart of comfort.


    In particular, Xiaotian, the dog of the day, as the blood of the dog, even felt that he was in boundless warmth, and his own strength became more powerful.


    If he was a little less powerful than the Emperor Xuan and luochanu, it was absolutely the same now. Even the stars around him became more and more intense, and his strength became more and more terrible.


    After understanding the source of his own strength, Xiaotian didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed directly in front of him, and others didn''t even have time to stop it.


    In a flash, it has disappeared in front of everyone, and a low voice can be heard in the air: "since the secret place has been opened, I will go first."


    Every monk who looked at Xiaotian''s figure was full of consternation, but it was this act that completely angered Emperor Xuan and luochanu.


    After all, in the moonlight, Xiaotian''s strength has been so huge, if the moon spirit is really obtained by him, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although the area of the secret place may be quite large, it means that you can get it first if you enter it first. Even if you give the moon spirit to others, you can''t fall into Xiaotian''s hands.


    At the thought of this, two people''s faces slightly changed a lot, and then both sides did not have any communication at all, and they started to make a move.


    Two pairs of golden wings suddenly appeared behind Emperor Xuan. However, the two wings were shocked, which seemed to completely break the space. The figures in the original place all turned into a virtual shadow. As for the body shape, it had already soared into the air and attacked towards Xiaotian.


    At this moment, the space cracks, like blade like space debris, have come to Xiaotian in an instant, the power of which is terrifying. Xiaotian also dare not face up to face, but his body is still hurt by a trace of aftershocks.


    At least there was a tiny crack on Xiaotian''s feet, which was healed completely soon. After all, as an atavistic dog, its strength is also extremely terrifying.


    Feeling his strong sense of crisis, Xiao Tian''s face was very gloomy, and slowly turned around and looked at Emperor Xuan. His heart was full of strong killing intention.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath. After all, through the fluctuation of the war, sun Bing could judge that Emperor Xuan had reached 50% of the space mystery, which was even more powerful than him, and even the space mystery mastered by the other party was more profound.


    Through this point, we can also see the terror power of Emperor Xuan, but this also makes sun Bing''s killing intention more and more strong.


    Seeing this scene, luochanu''s face at the moment has a faint smile: "brother Xiaotian Dao, why are you so worried? How about sitting down and drinking three drinks? "


    Luochanu has also made a move at the moment. The short two words are full of matchless charm, even like the magic sound in the ear. It makes people think that a beautiful woman is holding a cup and inviting wine, which makes people intoxicated.


    But all of us can hear it. Although there is a little smile in the words, it contains a strong sense of coldness, which is enough to make everyone feel cold from the heart. It seems that there are endless opportunities to kill, which makes all people shudder.


    Then you can see that luochanu''s body appeared a trace of bloody light, flying towards the air, which is comparable to Xiaotian. Two streamers crisscross in the air. Even if it is a little bit of residual power that blooms out, it can make people shudder.Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, because according to the combat effectiveness shown by the three men at the moment, any one of them is similar to his strength, or even surpasses him.


    If facing only one person, sun Bing only has the confidence to ensure his own life safety. It is difficult to win, but if facing two people, even sun Bing may be in danger of falling.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his heart is also more and more eager for strength. After all, at this moment, he is just a heaven of life and death. If he can make a breakthrough in this secret state, he will no longer have any fear.


    The three figures began to confront each other in the middle of the sky, but the rest of them took advantage of it at this moment. They could see the twinkle of each figure, and the alien people in this place also entered the door shining in the moonlight without hesitation.


    Even Xuande, who was beside sun Bing, couldn''t restrain the agitation in his heart at the moment, and then his face was full of smile: "my family, I''ll go first. We''ll meet again in the secret place."


    After saying that, the huge figure swayed, even light as nothing, and immediately rose into the air. Not to mention, the speed was quite fast. Although it was not comparable to sun Bing, it was not inferior.


    Seeing the figures around him who had already entered it, Xiao Tian''s heart was extremely angry, because the rest of the people could enter it. However, once he had any change, he would be surrounded by luochanu and Dixuan.


    After a long time, Xiao Tian''s heart became more and more anxious, and then you can see that Xiao Tian''s face is full of a trace of cruelty, and then his body twinkles and turns into dark shadows, which are particularly conspicuous in the moonlight.


    Such dense black shadows twinkled around, dazzling people. For a moment, Emperor Xuan and luochanu immediately began to act to stop the black shadows.


    However, although they intercepted most of them, there was still a black figure coming to the door, and then they went deep into it without any hesitation.


    In the air can also hear a roar: "today''s hatred I remember in my heart, once I get the moon spirit, it will be you two fall."


    After saying that, the figure disappeared completely, but this scene made Emperor Xuan and luochanu feel helpless. They didn''t expect that their protection had been so tight, and they were still caught by the other party.


    However, the biggest reason for this is that they were negligent. They didn''t expect that Xiaotian would fight for his own damage and need to enter it. After all, Xiaotian must have been seriously injured in the move just like that.


    But now, since the other party has entered, it is no use to protect again, so two people look at each other, and then the two figures disappear completely in the door in the fight.

 Chapter 1066

    The rest of the alien race looked at the scene in front of them, quite stunned, but soon they had completely regained their consciousness. Then they did not slow down at all, and immediately took off and moved towards the door.


    In such a critical time, sun Bing''s figure also emerged, shrinking into an inch has begun to use and out, in front of the space layer by layer compression, step by step, can leap a lot of figures.


    Although this speed may be a little slower than the space darling Emperor Xuan, but it is quite good, at least no one can be faster than sun Bing.


    It was just one step, even surpassing the rest of the monks, and went straight to the door and walked in without hesitation.


    The land of the moon is not so much a strange space as a space crack, because sun Bing did not feel any discomfort, he had completely entered it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can detect the strong starlight and then twinkle. This place is called the place of star light gathering, which is better than the starlight outside. Moreover, there are silver miracles growing on the ground.


    Sun Bing could tell that these weeds were only weeds that could be seen everywhere, but because they had been in such a place for a long time, they had been in such a place of starlight, so that they were even equivalent to the elixir of huangpin.


    In the early days of his practice, these things could still be seen in the eyes of sun Bing, so they could be sold as cultivation resources. Now, they are totally ignored.


    Because even though the vast area in front of him is filled with countless miraculous herbs, it is far less than a holy medicine. What''s more, sun Bing''s goal this time is more moon grass and moon spirit.


    Thinking in his heart, sun Bing also felt his body was in a standstill, and the negative effect of "Yi Rong Shu" finally appeared, which was very uncomfortable.


    After all, at this time has successfully entered the land of the moon, so sun bing a hanging heart has finally put down, and then the camouflage on his body has also changed, returning to the original appearance.


    Suddenly, sun Bing could feel that his body was relaxed. After all, in order to disguise himself as Tianjiao of the Baxia clan, he had to run the "Baxia forging body formula" all the time, which was a great loss to his spirit.


    In the past seven days, sun Bing has almost reached the limit. It is also good that he has finally successfully entered here. Otherwise, sun Bing will not be able to survive.


    And looking at the bone in his hand, sun Bing''s face is also a rare sight of flesh pain, which is another reason for sun Bing''s restoration.


    It has to be said that the effect of "Yi Rong Shu" is really incomparable. However, each time it is performed, it needs to consume a god given Dao bone, which can be called the most local martial art.


    Even if the one in sun Bing''s hand is the bone of the divine gift left by the sage, and its strength is very strong, it can''t last for a long time. It has reached the limit in recent days.


    Even if it is not completely consumed, but now the consumption is extremely huge, and even about to collapse.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He immediately put the piece of God given Taoist bone into his cave for warm cultivation. The sword case appeared again behind Sun Bing, and a handsome young monk appeared in the open space.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I could get into it. Then I could carry out my plan. I must know that this place is my Terran territory, and I will get the moon spirit."


    Sun Bing, who has recovered her original appearance, has a sneer on her face at the moment, and then a flash of fluorescence in her hand suddenly appears a map.


    This is the summary of many generals and soldiers in the frontier cities over the past 100000 years. Before he came, sun Bing put it into his pocket so that he could use it after the successful implementation of his plan.


    Through the map, sun Bing finally had a general understanding of this place. The place under the moon is a hundred thousand miles away, which can be regarded as a huge place.


    This is the most important secret place of resources in the frontier wasteland city without any supplies. Because of the collection of stars, it can cultivate countless natural materials and earth treasures. For countless years, they have been able to persist for such a long time.


    If once this map can be called the most precious secret, ordinary people have no way to access, but now it is completely different, everything is under sun Bing''s control.


    "Generally, those who enter this area are randomly transmitted. According to the map, this is huiyaopo, and there is no secret in itself. However, there is a medicinal field of evening primrose in the East, which was loaded 500 years ago. Now it should be completely mature."


    Sun Bing, who discovered the news, was very excited. He immediately looked for directions. He could see his figure twinkle, just like a streamer. He went towards the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For sun Bing at the moment, a short period of 500 Li is not a problem at all. He has already arrived in an instant. From a distance, he can see an array is covering it. This not only does not make sun Bing feel worried, but even more excited.This is because it just means that the local growers have a piece of evening primrose grass, and this array can not only help them gather the starlight, but also prevent others from disturbing, which is a layer of protection.


    In a flash, sun Bing was in front of him. Through a layer of array, he could clearly see that there was an evening primrose growing in it. It was only half a person high, but it was incomparably beautiful. Three leaves, whether branches or roots, were all shining with light silver light.


    Sun Bing frowned slightly and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this is just a local evening primrose. Although it has certain effect on me, it is still quite difficult to take this opportunity to break through directly."


    After all, reaching the level of sun Bing, more attention is paid to the consolidation of the foundation. For ordinary people, earthly quality elixir is really very rare.


    However, it is no longer in sun Bing''s eyes, because there are many toxins in it, which can even shake the foundation of sun Bing. Sun Bing will never take ordinary panacea to break through unless he has to.


    But the treasure is in front of us, sun Bing will not give it up easily. What''s more, an array may be quite big and troublesome for the Taigu people, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is very easy to break through.


    All of a sudden, you can see that sun Bing''s eyes contain a touch of light. When you scan your eyes, you can see the array in an instant. After a short moment of thinking, you can understand the mystery and principle.


    After knowing it clearly, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help but marvel, because the array was not made of spirit stone, and even formed by the combination of the sky, the place and the star light. As long as the star light does not disappear, the array can continue to exist.


    And starlight can also take this opportunity to warm up the evening primrose, which can be called killing two birds with one stone, but there is still a huge flaw in this.


    Although the friars who arrange the array have already considered everything clearly. It should be noted that if there is no medium for array arrangement, it means that there is no foundation. Then it can evolve into flaws everywhere. In the eyes of those who really master the array, it is easy to break through.


    Therefore, we can see sun Bing''s mouth with a smile at the moment, and tai''a sword has appeared in his hand, and then stabbed directly in front of him.


    In a flash, you can see the light shield formed by the starlight. At the moment, there are ripples on it. It seems that he still wants to resist. However, sun Bing snorts coldly, and Zhenyuan in his body pours into the sword majestically, just like a vast river and sea, completely pouring into it.


    After all, it seems that a burst of broken sound can be heard in the air, and then the whole array is completely broken by sun Bing, and the moon grass inside is also successfully included in sun Bing''s bag.

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing the elixir in front of him, sun Bing''s face showed a smile. Although the moon grass is not a huge harvest, sun Bing is still very happy.


    Because this is not only of great symbolic significance, but also the verification of some of sun Bing''s conjectures, that is, the map is true, and the place and situation recorded above will certainly not have too much deviation.


    This means that sun Bing''s harvest will continue in the future, and even the whole moon shining place is under sun Bing''s control. As for the moon spirit, although it has not been obtained, its success rate has also increased a lot.


    As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. After sun Bing sighed and played with this plant, he did not hesitate to swallow it into his mouth.


    Although it can''t make sun Bing break through, it can increase sun Bing''s inside information. The strong medicinal power erupts in the body and turns into a warm current surging in the meridians.


    It seems that sun''s life and death level has been enhanced to a higher level in the past few years.


    "But it''s not enough. Facing Emperor Xuan and luochanu, I won''t even be their opponent. I can only escape, which needs to be more powerful."


    Feel the terror power in his body, but Sun Bing''s eyes did not have a trace of surprise, eyebrows at the moment are tightly wrinkled up.


    This is also because sun Bing''s goal is quite clear. He doesn''t need to search in such a big secret place like others. Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately opened the map and began to search for information.


    Sure enough, it is clearly recorded that sun Bing owns a total of seven pieces of medicinal fields, among which the miraculous herbs planted are precious and should be able to harvest now.


    Knowing this, in order to be able to monopolize all the benefits, sun Bing did not even go through any trimming. After all, time is money now, and then he can see his body flash quickly and shrink into an inch. In this moment, he has reached the peak, and each flash has crossed a distance of tens of miles.


    In the following time, sun Bing''s harvest was not small. He got four Tianpin elixirs, but there were two more. It seems that sun Bing was earlier than others because of his late arrival.


    For this, sun Bing''s heart although with a little regret, but also no complaints, because at the moment his purpose is the last piece of medicine field, is also the largest one, which can ensure the growth of a sacred medicine.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s speed has even been greatly improved. In a short time, the scene in the distance has even been panoramic.


    But Sun Bing''s face also became gloomy, because with his good eyesight, he could clearly detect that there was a shadow attacking the protective array in the distance. Obviously, others came here first.


    What makes sun Bing feel most sad is that the array at the moment is already on the verge of falling, and it seems that it may completely collapse at any time.


    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, he could hear a burst sound coming out of the air. When he turned around, he could see that the array, which was all made up of starlight, collapsed completely. A strong starlight gushed from inside, and then a strong fragrance of medicine came.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the medicine of the moon grass. I didn''t expect that wolf Tu would have such an opportunity. If I could take it, I would definitely break through the six heaven of life and death, and even my blood could be further improved."


    In this way, sun Bing can clearly find that the other party is a holy son among the howling moon Sirius. He is extremely friendly to the power of the moon, even more terrifying than the howling dog. However, his power is relatively low, so he is ignored.


    However, sun Bing clearly knows that this race is extremely cruel and cunning by nature. In ancient times, it caused many evils to the human race, and it must not be able to let the other party get such precious miraculous medicine.


    In this moment, sun Bing''s speed of shrinking into an inch has even been improved to the extreme. In an instant, he has come to the other side''s back, looking at the face full of surprise in front of him, and then said in a deep voice: "now you can''t help being a little bit earlier."


    Wolf Tu, who was very excited, was shocked when he heard the words. He should have explored the situation before. There was no one around him. At the moment, something happened and he immediately looked around.


    In a flash, he saw sun Bing in front of him. Then the doubt on his face gradually changed, and his vigilance gradually disappeared, even full of strong and cruel:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a human race who even came here. It''s really unexpected. It''s really at a loss."


    "The land of the moon is the secret place of our people''s resources. It was just taken away by you. As for the things still belong to my people, what''s wrong with my presence here?"Sun Bing''s face with a smile, then pour out words.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect to meet such a brave Terran as you." Suddenly, the wolf''s heart was extremely excited, and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "I didn''t expect that even if I was here, someone could still look for it. It seems that there should be some secret in this. I must know that I have collected intelligence for a year for this purpose.


    Moreover, I think you are walking directly towards here. It seems that you should know the location of the miraculous medicine. Since you are a Terran monk, you may have a map.


    If I can get it, I will surely become the biggest winner this time. It''s really a surprise that someone even came all the way to deliver the map. "


    Sun Bing didn''t care about LANGTU''s excitement. He didn''t even contradict him. He looked at each other quietly. But tai''a sword appeared in his hand: "I do have the map, but whether you can take it or not is not certain."


    "None of the things I like can''t come to my hands. A mere human race dares to speak out, so I won''t be merciful later."


    At the moment, LANGTU''s heart was filled with a trace of impatience, and then he attacked sun Bing in front of him. His bronze arm condensed into the shape of claws, and huge wolf claws formed in the air. Under such attacks, there were cracks in the void, and the momentum of terror reverberated around.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was extremely fast. Almost at the moment of the other party''s attack, sun Bing had already retreated to the rear, and then his long sword in his hand broke through the void. Under the bright sword light, the space sword awn appeared.


    In the air, it seems that there is a black thin line in general, surging towards the front, interlacing with the huge wolf claws.


    Huge waves surging, the boundless starlight is also surging, and finally the wolf claw is completely cut off, but Sun Bing''s sword light also disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to have three skills." Aware that his attack did not play its due role, wolf way''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, did not expect sun Bing''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    However, there was no fear in his heart. The momentum of his body was turbulent, reaching the state of life and death. The terror of the five Heaven was oppressed by sun Bing. You know, this place is not within the scope of Kyushu. This group of archaic ten thousand people was not suppressed at all. The alien race in the heyday directly oppressed sun Bing.

 Chapter 1068

    At the moment, only in the face of such a majestic atmosphere, sun Bing felt his breath was suppressed, and he even had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. However, the more time he was, the more calm sun Bing became. There was a bright cold light on the tai''e sword.


    Moreover, the sword box behind Sun Bing was also opened. The flying swords were surging from the middle to the outside. Finally, it was like a circular arc spreading behind Sun Bing. A cold light appeared on each sword, as if it were on the back, and could attack at any time.


    With the passage of time, the momentum of confrontation between the two sides has reached the extreme. In the void, there are all terrible momentum and strong sword power. The monks who have not reached the life and death situation are not qualified to stand around. The momentum alone can completely suppress them.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows also slowly wrinkled up, if it continues like this, he may fall into danger, after all, this is not a safe place.


    Before the fierce battle, the movement is too big, can be clearly detected for thousands of miles, but in this land of moonlight, he is the only one.


    Once the rest of the Archaean peoples come here, even if the wealth and wealth are inspiring, they will still be killed together before that. After all, in the case of foreign countries, the muzzle of the gun is consistent with the outside world.


    Thinking in his mind, sun Bing has decided to take the initiative. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge shivers, and his strong spiritual power spreads to the outside. The dense flying swords that used to be behind Sun Bing are all flying in the air.


    There was a loud wind breaking in the air, and then the swords rose up and rushed towards the wolf butcher.


    A cold light appeared on the top of the sword tip, and in the middle of the sky, energy symbols gradually appeared, and 3000 rhymes were all around.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    all of a sudden, there seems to be a virtual shadow of the Big Dipper seven stars in the sky. Even if you are outside the country, there is no way to stop the power of the stars. Even if the stars here are bright, the power of this sword array can be even greater.


    The energy symbols appear in the air, and the inscriptions are extremely mysterious. This is the supreme principle between heaven and earth. There are also three thousand rhymes of the chain of order. They are closely wrapped with the seven flying swords that are pressing downward, which is extremely terrifying.


    LANGTU, who is under the sword array, naturally can clearly perceive the Daoyun contained in the sword array. Even if it is a great threat to him, he still has a cold look on his face:


    "I admit that you can be regarded as a genius. If you are in the same realm, I may be slightly inferior to you, but you are not in my eyes at the moment It''s just ants. I think I''ll kill you. The Terran should be distressed for a long time. "


    After saying the words, we can see the ferocity of the wolf butcher''s face at the moment. Then the breath on his body became more and more terrible. The big hand tore the sky, and the infinite moon was bestowed on him. Faintly, there was a shadow of the moon wolf behind him.


    "The wolf split the sky"


    in a moment, the huge wolf shadow looked up at the terrible sword array oppressed from below, and there was a strong rebellious in his eyes. A wolf howl seemed to be able to break through the barrier of space, and all monks within a thousand miles could clearly hear it.


    Then the wolf claw tore up the sky, and the Big Dipper seven star sword array collided with each other, bringing out countless vigorous winds.


    The turbulent flow of space scattered all over the place. Finally, we could find that the seven bright stars were dim at the moment, and the sword array collapsed.


    Suffered such a huge blow, sun Bing has a lot of damage, you can find that his body a shock, the corners of his mouth exuded a trace of blood, it is obvious that the previous confrontation was injured as a result.


    However, LANGTU is not very well. It should be noted that the Big Dipper seven star sword array carries the heaven and earth Daoyun and oppresses it downward. He is just fighting against the heaven and earth. At the moment, the wolf''s shadow is very dim and his face is a little pale.


    "Sure enough, the gap in cultivation is not so easy to cross. Although I have strong strength, my cultivation is still a little lacking." Sun Bing''s eyes are full of calm, and he can''t help saying to himself.


    After all, almost all of the enemies we once faced were ordinary strong ones. Even though they crossed many realms, it was not difficult to kill them. However, at the moment, every enemy was at the level of Saint son. Once the gap between the two realms was too large, even he would be shackled.


    "I really didn''t expect that you still have three skills, but I think you have already run out of skills at the moment, so the next is your death date."


    LANGTU also knew that he could not delay too long. His face was full of fierce smile, and the fierce light in his eyes was even more obvious. Then he immediately killed sun Bing. Even in his pupils, he felt a little happy.


    You should know that such a bright Tianjiao is usually under heavy protection. It is really his fortune to meet him today. If he is killed and brought back, he will even receive a large reward.However, when LANGTU was very close to sun Bing, he could see that there was no worry or fear on his face, and he even had a sneering smile on his mouth. He seemed to feel a little bad in his heart, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    After all, in his serious, sun Bing should have been in a desperate situation, still smiling at the moment, should be the last struggle.


    However, sun Bing was more excited at the moment. After all, he decided to solve the battle as soon as possible. He was trying to find a suitable time. Unexpectedly, the other party was sent to him in this way.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are bright sword shadow, and then slightly open and close, eyes toward the other side, the two eyes contain the power of the sword soul.


    After a year''s repair, the power of "heart sword" is unimaginable. Even the strong of jiuchongtian may be attacked, let alone wolf butcher.


    Therefore, the spirit of the sword immediately entered the sea of knowledge of wolf Tu, and a wolf with silver fur finally appeared in front of sun Bing.


    We should know that although the Taigu wanzu are strong in their own strength and incomparably strong in flesh, most of their spirits are quite weak, which is much worse than the human race under the same realm. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they.


    When the shadow of the two swordsmen had just entered the sea of knowledge of LANGTU, they had already been found by each other. In an instant, it was clear where the previous bad feeling came from. In an instant, his heart was filled with deep regret.


    The scalp that followed him even felt numb and tried his best to resist. After all, if the spirit disappeared, then he would really die, even if it was a talisman.


    We can see that in the sea of knowledge of LANGTU, the tremendous spiritual power surging wantonly and turning into a series of spiritual storms. Even though the damage to him is quite huge, he is not afraid at the moment.


    Moreover, the wolf butcher on the other side also did not stop his actions. I believe that only by killing sun Bing, the shadow of the sword soul will disappear, and he can be safe.


    It''s a pity that wolf Tu still underestimated sun Bing. At the moment of the other party''s action, sun Bing''s face became more and more cold. Then, even in the mental storm, the ghost of the sword spirit was not hindered by any obstacles, and broke through many protective measures.


    The spirit of wolf butcher disappeared.


    In the last time, sun Bing looked at the figure in front of him. His eyes were full of despair and begging, and even his mouth also sent out bursts of crying: "no..."


    It''s a pity that the final result is still the same. The spirit dissipates completely, so that the body that originally killed sun Bing lost all its strength. It collapsed heavily on the ground, bringing up a series of dust. Only the surrounding environment can declare what a terrible battle broke out before here.

 Chapter 1069

    At the moment, looking at the corpse in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is filled with happiness. After all, the reason why he was able to win this time is actually a lot of lucky elements.


    Because LANGTU saw that sun Bing was only a heaven of life and death, and thought that his strength should be rather weak, so he naturally had a heart of belittling the enemy.


    But it is precisely because of this that such a huge flaw will be exposed, which gives sun bing an opportunity to take advantage of. If he is always careful, even if sun Bing wants to kill him, it will be quite difficult.


    Before sun Bing corrected, his cold face changed for a while, because he clearly found out that there were people in the distance who had already come to this place, and the movement was quite big, as if they were all walking through the space.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see a friar with four wings on his back. With a slight shock, he came to this place quickly. If sun Bing still did not leave, he would face him in a moment.


    Even after such a long distance, sun Bing can still find out that this is a holy Son, named Dixin, who stood behind Emperor Xuan before. Although his previous light was covered by Emperor Xuan, his strength was also extremely terrible, even more terrible than wolf butcher.


    You should know that even sun Bing in his heyday is very difficult to kill him, not to mention being seriously injured at the moment. Therefore, in his mind changing, sun Bing slowly exhorted:


    "this time, let you go for the time being, and the next time you meet, it will be the time for you to fall. I hope your godsend bones can give me no small surprise."


    Then we can see the change of sun Bing''s body shape. Without any hesitation, a delicate jade box appears in his hand, which is full of aura and looks beautiful.


    With the operation of sun Bing''s magic power, this evening primrose carefully enters the jade box. As for the array that still exists around, it is like nothing, and is instantly broken.


    After completing this series of actions, sun Bing''s whole body is surging and shrinking into an inch. At this moment, sun Bing has already crossed the heavy space by stepping out, and his body shape has disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    Just as soon as sun Bing left, Emperor Xin''s son also came to this place. His eyes were shining with bright light. After a flash, he had a panoramic view of all the conditions here. Especially after seeing the figure of wolf butcher, his brow slowly frowned:


    "I felt the atmosphere of war here before, but I didn''t expect that the wolf butcher would have fallen When I fell down, I could feel the strong sword sense from my injuries. When did I have such a terrible sword cultivation among all my ancient people


    Immediately, di Xin could not help but slowly closed his eyes, and the monks who had entered the land of the moon appeared one by one in his mind, looking for some clues.


    However, no matter how Dixin thought, he couldn''t think of any monk who had entered the moon land before. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, but he looked towards sun Bing''s direction of leaving:


    "and he was more proficient in space. Even compared with me, this speed was no less than me. It seems that some people hide very much Shen, the next time we meet, it will be your death. "


    Sun Bing, who has already left, is not clear. After he left, he should have done so many things. Now that he has got the things in his hand, the main purpose of sun Bing is to quickly improve his own strength.


    Therefore, recalling the records in the map before, there is actually a residence not far from here. Originally, some monks were asked to stay here to take care of the miraculous drugs. Now there must be no one. As long as they find there and open the array, they can at least ensure sun Bing''s safety.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately shifted his direction, according to the map, soon came to an inexplicable space, but Sun Bing''s mouth with a smile.


    Because in other people''s eyes, this is an empty boundary, but Sun Bing clearly aware that there is a hidden array, but ordinary people can''t feel it.


    You can see sun Bing at the moment, but wave at random, the array in front of him is completely broken, and then a small house appears.


    Moreover, there are many inscriptions on the surface of the house. Although they are not mysterious, their defense ability can also be regarded as good, which makes sun Bing quite satisfied. At the moment, he can not help nodding repeatedly and murmuring in a soft voice:


    "yes, these inscriptions can be used after improvement, which saves me a lot of time."


    At that time, sun Bing''s tremendous spiritual power was surging toward the outside, and the inscription, which was originally quite shallow, also became more and more profound. Eventually, waves of inexplicable fluctuations flickered, and a new array was enveloped around.


    Sun Bing has absolute confidence in his array. Even if Shenzi is standing in front of him, if he doesn''t make a full-hearted investigation, he will not find out what''s wrong, let alone some ordinary saints.


    In other words, even if they find the array, if they don''t understand the array and want to crack it violently, it will take at least three hours. For sun Bing, time is enough, or even quite enough.So at the moment, I immediately entered the house, and the surrounding array was also thoroughly opened. The room that was originally visible to the naked eye was a little hazy, and disappeared without a trace under the change of space.


    After entering the house, sun Bing can find that the decoration here is quite simple, but there is a futon in the center, which makes sun Bing quite satisfied.


    It seems that this house is built in the place with the most abundant aura in the whole moon shining place, and there is also a spirit gathering array, because the aura here is very rich, and the starlight is 50% more than that in other places.


    At such an opportunity, sun Bing definitely won''t waste it easily. Then sun Bingli sits on the futon and carefully puts the jade box aside. Instead, he takes a miraculous medicine from the cave and sends it to the mouth for refining.


    Although sun Bing has sufficient confidence in the breakthrough of this kind of small realm, he also needs to be careful. At least before the breakthrough, he needs to clean up his injuries completely and meet the breakthrough in the most perfect state, otherwise he may suffer permanent trauma.


    At the moment, sun Bing is rich enough. After a holy drug enters his abdomen, it has turned into a warm current, and the Dao Dao heaven and earth texture spreads, slowly repairing the trauma of sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea.


    All the miraculous medicines that have reached the level of holy medicine are precious spiritual objects in the heaven and earth. They are all constructed by the aura of heaven and earth and the rhyme of inscriptions. They don''t contain any impurities and toxicity at all. They even repair the wounds very quickly.


    After a while, the floating breath of sun Bing had changed and gradually became gentle. At the moment, his spiritual strength reached the acme. The powerful Zhenyuan was rolling in the river like meridians, and his every move contained a terrifying power.


    After a full day, sun Bing''s injury has been completely recovered, and no matter in terms of mental strength or physical strength, it is all extremely mellow. At this moment, it has almost reached the extreme level that can be achieved at present. At the moment, sun Bing slowly nodded.


    Then the line of sight shifted to the jade box in front of him. With a move of heart, the box slowly opened, and the evening primrose appeared in front of him.


    It is totally different from the ordinary heavenly elixir. On the elixir level evening primrose, even on the silver leaves, each thread of grain carries a different truth, which makes people immerse in it unconsciously.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally recovered completely. At the moment, he couldn''t help but breathe out: "now is the time to break through."

 Chapter 1070

    When sun Bing opened the seal of evening primrose, the rich starlight and Yuehua came towards this place, and even on the evening primrose, a faint light rose, which was very beautiful.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is like a rock, and there is no wavering at all. The previous battles have made him understand the weakness of cultivation. Now is the best time to improve his short board.


    Therefore, sun Bing carved carefully to the outside of the real Yuan Dynasty, and then the moon grass completely wrapped up, slowly into his mouth.


    Evening primrose has no taste, and even just as it enters the mouth, it becomes starlight, which makes people unable to detect it. However, it slowly spreads around the body, making sun Bing''s strength almost reach the current peak, and there is a slight growth fluctuation.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. After waiting for such a long time and laying the groundwork for such a long time, it is finally time for a breakthrough today. In this regard, sun Bing has been waiting for a long time.


    The majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is surging in the whole body, gradually refining the terrifying efficacy of the miraculous medicine. After the medicine is refined, the spiritual power is wrapped in the strong star and moon, and runs in the meridians.


    After each big Sunday run, sun Bing can perceive that his strength has improved a small part, and finally directly came to that layer of bottleneck.


    Even at the moment, the appearance of sun Bing in the outside world is particularly strange. At the moment, he seems to be a man of light. He is completely wrapped up in rich light. Every moment, there are countless stars and moonlights absorbed by him, so as to slowly improve his own strength.


    But soon, sun Bing has found something wrong, because even though he has already raised all the conditions to the extreme, he is still hindered for a while.


    There was an invisible barrier in his body, blocking his successful breakthrough.


    Through the induction in the dark, sun Bing understood that as long as he successfully broke it, he would be able to become a monk in the double heaven of life and death.


    However, the difficulty of this leap is too big, far beyond his original idea, so sun Bing can only keep running in his body, trying to win the chance of breakthrough.


    However, with the passage of time, even if sun Bing is so calm, he can not help becoming more anxious. After all, even after such a long time of efforts, the hope of breakthrough seems to be quite slim.


    But the crisis has been quietly born, see the grass that majestic medicinal power, but has gradually dispersed.


    If the final breakthrough is not successful, sun Bing will be like an inflated balloon, which will be completely burst by the majestic force.


    Moreover, sun Bing is not only full of strong starlight, but also has many mysterious inscriptions all over his body. Even the chain of order is wrapped around, and the visions are flashing, but all of them are completely blocked in the house by the array.


    This is the terrorist force that has reached the realm of life and death. Every move can affect the heaven and earth. Although it can not reach the level of extravagance and golden lotus, the vision is also very terrible.


    In such a critical time, scenes since the cultivation gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind, all of which were extremely clear. Even after such a long time, there was still no interval.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to think back to the scene when he had broken through. At this moment, he really realized that the life and death situation should have been the realm in which he could successfully break through only by seeing through life and death.


    "Life and death are like Yin and Yang, which contain the most fundamental truth between heaven and earth.


    It is said that in ancient times, the nine heaven of life and death represents that every breakthrough requires a trace of death and robbery. This is a test given by heaven. If you can make it through successfully, your strength will increase greatly. If you fall down in the middle of the way, you will die. It can be called extremely dangerous.


    However, with the change of time, after generations of friars'' deduction, the life and death situation gradually began to evolve, and people gradually ignored the real essence of it. Even if the breakthrough was successful, it also had a little less artistic conception.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing suddenly found that when he had just broken through the life and death situation, it seemed that he was under the life and death crisis. It was only one year that he ignored the changes in the life and death situation, and it was only at this moment that he finally realized it.


    But in the heart although understood, but Sun Bing''s brow actually tightly wrinkled together, if really like this, the next breakthrough may be extremely breathtaking, even more terrible than the ordinary death robbery.


    But even so, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. His mental strength immediately wrapped up the tremendous medicinal power of the evening primrose in his body and began to impact the bottleneck in front of him.


    The powerful power gathered together, and immediately surged out along the meridians, but when it reached a peak, it was stiffly limited.


    In the face of such a huge impact, sun Bing''s Qi and blood rolled, and then a sweet throat, spit out a mouthful of blood, the sense of crisis in the heart at this moment has almost been upgraded to the extreme.Leaving aside sun Bing, who is in the process of breakthrough, on the other hand, when Dixin wanders around the moon, he gradually finds a trace of sun Bing''s evacuation.


    Suddenly, the interest in his eyes became more and more intense, and the corners of his mouth also had a slight smile. He followed the trail slowly, and murmured to himself:


    "although this person has a profound understanding of the mystery of space, it is just that compared with our Dijiang family, we are the real space darling.


    Even if has deliberately covered up, but some clues still appear in my eyes, at a glance. I''d like to see who has such a superb sword skill among all my ancient people. "


    Imperceptibly, di Xin along those traces, along the way has come to a plain, in front of the boundless, there is no shadow at all, looks very strange.


    But at the moment, di Xin''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that there were two divine lights in his eyes, and he began to scan around on the ground.


    But it is a pity that even though Dixin has worked so hard, and even this vision can be regarded as a magic power, there is still nothing in his sight.


    In a flash, Dixin could not help but stop his action, and was puzzled: "this is the last trace. When I arrived here, it completely disappeared. But why didn''t anything appear? Is it said that this man has fallen? Or left the land of the moon? "


    as like as two peas in doubt, he could see that he fell to the ground and walked slowly forward. If Sun Bing was here, he could be shocked to find that his progress was almost the same as that of him, and there was no difference at all.


    After all, step by step, Dixin came to the place where sun bingzhan had arranged the array. Subconsciously, he went to the front of him, intending to explore the mystery of the disappearance of traces. Suddenly, the whole person was cold there.


    Because he clearly found out that there was an inexplicable force in front of him, which even hindered his progress. Even though his eyes did not see it, he could be sure that this must be the role of the array.


    For a moment, his heart was full of excitement: "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish this time. The array was so exquisite that if it wasn''t for chance, there would be no way to find it! Then there must be some secret in him. I want to see who you are


    At the end of the speech, his whole body was full of vigor and vitality. Although he was also a monk in the five fold heaven of life and death, his strength was several times stronger than that of wolf tu. after all, he was the son of the Dijiang family and ranked ninth in the Archaean wanzu.

 Chapter 1071

    There is not any convergence behind the cover of Dixin quite terror, with the two wings behind a burst of agitation, in front of the space has appeared countless space cracks, and then frantically toward the front of the open space in the attack.


    Almost in a flash, there was a transparent mask in the place that seemed to be empty. It tried its best to resist the numerous space cracks from the attack, but the whole array was also exposed to di Xin''s eyes.


    In fact, I found that the array was quite good, and then I found that the array was quite good


    As a noble son of the family, Dixin''s eyes are naturally incomparably vicious. Almost when the array just appeared, he could find that the inscriptions were extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, the array was so exquisite that he could not understand it.


    But soon, I found that there was still no echo in the array. Dixin''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that something was wrong in his heart.


    It''s just a force to break all kinds of laws. Even if there is any plot or plot in front of the absolute strength, there is still no resistance.


    Later, the attacks from the body became more powerful, and the space blades surged. Even the aftershocks could twist the space.


    The beloved of space can be seen at a glance at this moment, which is the terrible talent that sun Bing envies.


    After all, space is king and time is respected. Such fluctuation is more powerful than the attack of ordinary moves. It can last three or four hours in the face of ordinary attacks, but it can only last one hour when facing the surging space edge, which means that sun Bing is in danger.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is in the array, is also making continuous efforts to make breakthroughs. The magnificent pharmacology of Yuejiancao has been gradually refined. There are a series of green veins on Sun Bing''s strong body.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has tried many times to break through, but the final result is not ideal, that bottleneck is like a natural moat, no matter how hard we try, we can''t break through the obstacles.


    Even because of many attempts, sun Bing was seriously injured. If sun Bing didn''t know the secret method of Nirvana, he might have suffered permanent damage at this moment.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can feel the sense of crisis gradually rising. The most urgent task at the moment is to refine the medicine in the body, otherwise the future will be disastrous.


    But just as sun Bing tried his best to motivate him, suddenly the array around him suddenly began to shake. At this stage, the movement and stillness of this stage were clearly transmitted to sun Bing. Then, a faint voice came out from the outside:


    "I don''t know who is in the array? Look out for a second


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind was slightly restrained. Almost instantly, he understood the process of the event. He was full of a strong sense of crisis, and began to think in his heart:


    "why can this person find the position of my array? Did he find me? For so long? "


    And when we really realized that it was the emperor Xin who followed him before, sun Bing''s face was completely gloomy. We had never expected that at the moment, we should have ignored such an important point.


    But also because of the distraction at the moment, the terrible medicine in the body has also lost its suppression. It is rampant and rampant in the body, bringing sun bing a lot of damage in an instant.


    However, after seeing that there was no response from the outside world, Dixin was extremely confused. However, he felt a sense of crisis and then launched a series of attacks again.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, in the face of the numerous terrorist attacks, the array at the moment can only support a short quarter of an hour at most. Once the array completely disintegrates and the other party finds sun Bing''s figure, then it is time for him to fall.


    In a flash, sun Bing can be said to have a complete range of internal and external troubles, and he has also suffered from the extremely terrible danger, which needs a little bit to deal with something wrong, then he will completely fall down.


    Under the intense crisis flicker, even sun Bing''s heart has appeared a trace of haze.


    At the moment, the only way to break the game is sun Bing''s successful breakthrough before the array completely disintegrates. At that time, he will be able to solve all the crises.


    But in front of that calm across the sky


    Just when sun Bing was investigating again, he could find out that after so long despair, there was a wisp of hope after a long time of despair. Because the bottleneck once was solid as a rock, now there is a tiny crack, which means that sun Bing has the hope of breakthrough.


    Aware of the environment he is in at the moment, it can be called a hopeless situation, and sun Bing finally understood that the place of this death and robbery is just in the face of such a terrible crisis, which has completely exploded all sun Bing''s potential, and thus has the hope of a breakthrough.Under the emergency of time, sun Bing didn''t even have time to think more. He immediately started to run the powerful Zhenyuan through the tiny crack, and the majestic medicine began to evolve. There was only one tiny crack at one time, but as time went on, the crack became bigger and bigger.


    But the outside Di Xin, aware that there has been no response for such a long time, and even the strong aura of heaven and earth and starlight are instilled into this place, he has found something bad in his heart. The attack in his hand is more terrifying than one move.


    Not long ago, the array even had some crumbling, as if it could be broken at any time, so that all the conditions inside could be clearly presented.


    Di Xin, who discovered this, said with a cruel smile: "now it''s the last time. I''d like to see who is playing tricks in this."


    Then, the four wings were shocked, and a strong vigorous wind was brought around. The fragments of space appeared. The array in front of us seemed to be completely split, and the resistance force became smaller and smaller.


    At the same time, the bottleneck in sun Bing''s body was almost opened, and he himself successfully stepped into the double heaven of life and death with one foot, and his breath was completely superior to that of life and death.


    Aware of the crisis from the outside more and more strong, sun Bing clenched his teeth, now has come to the most critical time.


    Because sun Bing can feel that there are only two ways in front of him at the moment. One is to make a successful breakthrough, and the second is to fall directly.


    So at the end of the day, sun Bing''s mind was extremely firm. His mental strength wrapped up all the remaining medicine, and he was frantically heading for that level.


    In the air, it seems that you can hear a burst of sound of space fragmentation. The array that has been supported for such a long time can''t hold on any more. There are cracks on it, and then it completely collapses. The small room inside finally appears in front of Dixin.


    At the same time, sun Bing also successfully broke all the bottlenecks, and completely entered the double heaven of life and death. All the momentum of his whole body spread around, so that this small house was reduced to pieces because of the terrible fluctuation.


    Under the flying sawdust all over the sky, sun Bing and nadixin finally look at each other. After such a long time, everything is completely clear.


    For a moment, both men''s hearts were filled with fury, and then the sharp edge flashed. The two sides were absolutely hostile, and a new battle was about to start.

 Chapter 1072

    "It''s a Terran. How did you get into the land of the moon?" Sure enough, just after seeing sun Bing''s appearance, di Xin''s face was full of thick amazement, and involuntarily began to ask.


    But soon, Dixin seemed to have thought of something. She once again had a faint smile on her face, and then she still had a trace of contempt:


    "even if you don''t say it, you just need to capture you and search for souls. The people who entered the place of moonlight did not have you at all. There must be some secret channel. It seems that your people have some details."


    After saying that, my heart was full of excitement. After all, the moon shining place, such a secret place, can be called a very unique treasure in the world. The only regret is that it is closed all the year round.


    But if he could know the rest of the way into it, it would be a huge fortune. Even he could not ignore the huge wealth that might be contained in it.


    Little did not know, after seeing Dixin, sun Bing''s face also appeared a cold smile, if there was no breakthrough before, there may be some headache in the face of it, but now that we have successfully reached the double heaven of life and death, we also have enough strength to face such enemies.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but say, "I really didn''t expect that you could catch up here. Although I still want to thank you for the opportunity to break through before, I won''t be merciful next time."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, di Xin''s eyes were filled with irony more and more strong, and even at the moment he covered up his madness. There were bursts of mocking laughter in the air:


    "but just a weak human race, they dare to speak out, and they want to defeat me. I''ll see how I torture you later."


    In an instant, you can see the four wings behind Dixin, and then the surrounding space ripples with layers of ripples, and then countless space cracks attack sun Bing''s position.


    In the air suddenly appeared a tear like space cracks, which filled with a sense of crisis people palpitation.


    Sun Bing frowned slightly, and the sword box behind him opened directly. Then tai''a sword appeared in his hand. Then the whole person immediately stepped behind him, and the layers of space were folded up. It seemed that he had crossed an infinite distance in one step.


    In the end, sun Bing escaped the strangulation of countless spaces. Sun Bing was on the ground around him. At this moment, because of the space fracture, there appeared one after another huge crack which was too deep to see the bottom. It was like a beast that ate people.


    To and not to impolite also, sun Bing can feel the other party''s heart is absolutely holding the killing intention, at the same time will not have any mercy.


    the sword of tai''a is full of cold light, and layers of ice and frost appear on the blade, and the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot.


    In the sky at this moment, there are also white snowflakes. The blue sword spirit surges towards the front, and the ground is stained with a layer of frost.


    The surrounding land boundary is covered by white ice and snow. The cold chill seems to be able to kill all enemies. Even after Dixin realized the terrible power of this move, his eyes were filled with dignified.


    When even a burst of secret: "it seems that there are some skills ah, but with such strength to want to hurt me, it is really some wishful thinking."


    In an instant, the four wings were shocked again. His body shape was almost unimaginable. He could only see the white sword passing through the whole person. However, sun Bing''s face could not see any excitement and joy, because he knew that it was just a shadow.


    The next moment, Dixin''s virtual shadow was completely broken, and the space within tens of miles was covered with frost, and there were still the aftershocks of the previous move on the ground.


    However, at the moment, looking up a little, you can find that Dixin is standing in the sky, looking at Sun Bing below, his face full of naked irony.


    "It''s really a unique talent. With this ability, even if you can''t beat it, you can escape smoothly. The Dijiang clan is worthy of its reputation to be ranked the ninth of the ancient ten thousand." Sun Bing slightly sighed.


    After all, the other side''s ability is really difficult to deal with. If ordinary people fight with each other, let alone those in the same realm can kill them. Even if the cultivation level is higher than that, it will not cause any harm to him.


    Unless there is a huge difference in the cultivation and the degree of crushing can be achieved, the other party can escape successfully.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face appeared a cold smile: "if others face you seriously, it is very likely to be helpless, and finally either be defeated by you, or you escape, but I am not the same ah, Dijiang clan, my goal is just to want your God given Dao bone."


    This kind of words just said, di Xin''s heart is full of rage, even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are carrying a thick anger, gnashing teeth seems to want to tear sun Bing completely.


    Although there are countless people between heaven and earth who want the heavenly gift of the emperor River family, they are still in the dark, and no one dares to say it on the surface.Sun Bing''s actions, it''s like you go and a person to say, I want to gnaw your bones, is no different from humiliation.


    In his heart, the wings behind him vibrated several times faster than before. Then his body surged, as if he had broken through the barrier of space. He began to attack around Sun Bing, and a series of terrifying spatial ripples were born.


    "Space storm"


    with such energy gathering, the originally peaceful space seems to be boiling completely, and gradually begins to break and strangle, and pieces of black nothingness gradually appear, and sun Bing is the target of this attack.


    Feeling the power of this move, sun Bing''s eyes are full of vigilance, because it is clear that the other side wants to use the turbulent space to completely kill it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is not too much fear, because although the other side has begun to attack him, it is also sun Bing''s bait alone.


    "The time has come, and now is the time."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face was covered with a smile, and the sword box behind him was opened. A mouthful of flying swords, which had been prepared for a long time, appeared from it. In the air, they had already been linked to each other. The energy symbols surged, and then the sword arrays emerged one by one.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    "multi array superposition"


    two moves in a row can be called sun Bing''s biggest card at the moment. Although with his control of space, Dixin can easily break through ordinary people''s speed, which is comparable to sun Bing who has shrunk to an inch, space can also be suppressed.


    It''s just that there are very few people who have this ability. It''s just a coincidence that sun Bing has such energy. As long as he is enveloped by his array, then the power will become a space of its own. Unless the array is completely broken, otherwise it can only be trapped in it.


    This is the reason why the ancient Terrans could defeat them. It is because of the terrible array problems, which is the root cause.


    At this moment, seven bright stars in the sky are slowly born, and countless rich stars around are converging here. The power of the Beidou seven star sword array seems to be more powerful.


    Obviously, Dixin also noticed sun Bing''s bad intentions, and his face changed to some extent.


    However, Dixin was also quite decisive. In the face of many crises, he did not want to attack sun Bing any more. His wings kept stirring and wanted to break away from such an attack.


    You know, if he is really covered by such a sword array, even if he wants to successfully break through, it is quite difficult.


    It''s just that although Dixin has discovered it, it''s a pity that at the end of the day, there''s no way to dodge. Even if he crosses layers of space in the mid air, it''s a pity that the seven branches of stars still cover it completely.


    Later, the more and more huge sword array gradually integrated into the sword array, and the space in the array became more and more stable. It seemed that he wanted to kill Dixin completely.

 Chapter 1073

    Di Xin''s face at the moment began to change madly. Originally, he didn''t care about sun Bing''s sword array. He felt that he could break it by force with his own strength.


    But now it''s totally different. Only when facing such an attack, can we feel the horror power filled with it. Unexpectedly, sun Bing''s mastery of array is so deep.


    With the passage of time, Dixin can feel that this sword array is composed of sharp swords at every moment, and the space inside is more and more solidified.


    It is very difficult to break it. Moreover, the flying sword is still absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, or stars and moonlights, and bursts out one sword after another.


    Even though Dixin was not afraid of such an attack, he also needed to avoid it. After all, he still had a lot of lethality. If this goes on for a long time, he may even fall into this sword array completely.


    After understanding this, Dixin''s face was as gloomy as water, and the pride in his heart was totally unacceptable. At the moment, he might be defeated by an ordinary human race. What''s more, it is still under the condition that his cultivation is absolutely dominant.


    In an instant, the whole heart was filled with anger. With a little red in his eyes, he completely reached the state of life and death. The terrible momentum of the five heavens broke out completely, collided with the surrounding sword array, and sent out bursts of roaring sound.


    However, even if it is like this, it still can''t shake the sword array, and even a brand-new sword array is superimposed into it, and the power of this array is even more terrible.


    At this moment, Dixin has understood his situation, and then there is no hesitation in his heart. He is ready to use his reserved cards, otherwise he will die soon.


    We can only see that Dixin''s body is even a little fluttering at this moment, and the limbs and wings are almost invisible to the naked eye.


    The body shape changed for a while, and then the most edge of the wings twinkled with bright light, and the space was also completely cut. The power of this move was even more terrifying than sun Bing. Layers of light emerged and went towards the sword array.


    This is the real terrorist attack of the other side. It should be noted that the Dijiang clan ranks ninth in the Archaean wanzu not only because it is good at escaping, but also depends on its own strength to fight hard.


    And almost every friar of the Dijiang clan has no weapons, because their best weapon is the wings behind them.


    This is a unique terror magic power. The wings are called broken wings. They not only have the function of breaking through the void, but also are invincible. With the improvement of strength, they can also become more and more solid and terrifying, and brew out a totally different terror magic power.


    Such a terrible talent is enough to frighten anyone. You know, it means that every friar in the Dijiang clan is born with a terrible weapon that can improve with his strength.


    It is the same as the original magic weapon forged by the Terrans. Moreover, the broken wings also have many magical effects. The most significant point is to cut through the space.


    Because of this, the cold light is like the light of a sword, and it is like a sword. However, no one can deny its terrible power. Even sun Bing''s spatial attainments are slightly inferior to those of the other party.


    In the end, the light broke through the void and collided with the sword array. The earth shaking sound broke out completely. There was a little roar in the ear. The scene of the confrontation was even more terrible.


    At each moment, countless energies disappear completely, and the energy symbols between the flying swords are almost cut off. Moreover, the sharp swords of ordinary quality have cracks because of their terrible power.


    Sun Bing also suffered a lot of impact at the moment, frowning tightly, trying his best to block this move, but the energy in the sword array also lost a lot of energy, and it still needs continuous time to fully heal.


    But seeing this scene, di Xin was very excited, because it also represented that he still had the hope of leaving successfully. His face was full of thick smile, but there was no pause in his hand''s movement. His body immediately moved in this narrow space, and then another cold light appeared.


    Even this time, the light is more and more terrible. There are not only black nothingness around it, but also countless black inscriptions full of faint light. Even the chain of order can only bloom on the edge.


    Originally, because of the previous attack, the defense of the sword array was slightly reduced. What''s more, the moves it is facing at this moment are more terrifying.


    As a result, obvious changes have taken place in the moment of confrontation. The defense of the sword array is completely cut off. Even the inscriptions and energy symbols between the flying swords are disconnected.


    With a burst of earth shaking explosion, the whole sword array was completely scattered. Because of the aftereffect of the explosion, a lot of flying swords have lost a lot at the moment.


    In the array, sun Bing had a wisp of spirit, and this explosion made sun Bing suffer certain injuries.Because that small part of the mind was damaged, sun Bing''s face was pale at the moment, but there was no hesitation in his hand. The sword of tai''a was flying in the sky again. Suddenly, a huge shadow of the sword appeared, which was pressing downward.


    "Brilliant moment"


    a beautiful move gradually generated, although it brought out a space crack, but it was like the most beautiful scene in the world. The attack of thin line towards the other side was extremely fast, and could reach the opponent in almost an instant.


    "It''s really a teacher who dares to use the profound meaning of space in front of me."


    Aware of the fluctuation contained in this move, Dixin''s face is extremely angry at the moment, as if he had seen the funniest thing in the world. In addition, sun Bing has completely angered him before, so there is no hand left at all.


    In the transformation of body shape, you can see the rotation of Dixin''s body shape, and then there are many mysterious inscriptions on the silver wings, which directly cut through the void, and the huge thin lines completely devour sun Bing''s sword.


    And then Dixin was not arrogant. Sun Bing''s performance has proved that he has the terrifying lethality to the Dijiang people. Once he reaches the peak, even their ancestors are not rivals.


    The best way to treat such a friar is to strangle the danger in the cradle. Therefore, with the change of body shape, he has already shuttled through many spaces, trying to wipe out sun Bing completely.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, sun Bing''s face is also a little chilly, but the fact of the majestic spirit gush out, originally scattered around the sharp sword also gradually rise into the air.


    If you count them carefully, you can find that eight flying swords are now shining from the ground, and then they are gradually rising into the sky.


    Moreover, there is a character on each flying sword. It seems that you can see "Qian" and "Kun" vaguely. When Di Xin is very close to sun Bing, the silver wings flutter and cracks appear.


    Facing the power of such a huge space, even with sun Bing''s physical strength at the moment, there is no way to resist it.


    But even in the face of such a danger, sun Bing''s face is still cool and incomparable, and even at the moment can see his mouth with a smile, as if some purpose has been achieved in general.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    immediately, the eight flying swords that had already risen from the sky were then gathered together, and there were dense and mysterious inscriptions on each other. It seemed that there was a huge empty shadow of eight trigrams in the sky, covering tens of miles.


    You can see that in the middle of the sky, there are eight simple big characters: "Qian", "Kun", "Zhen", "Xun", "kan", "Li", "gen" and "Dui".


    This is the true eight trigrams. Qian matches heaven, Kun matches earth, matches Ze, Li matches fire, shakes thunder, Xun matches wind, Kan matches water, Gen matches mountains, and turns from left to right according to Yang.


    Under such eight trigrams, even if it has not been thoroughly combed, but Dixin can still clearly feel that his true yuan seems to be suppressed, even if breathing, with a little bit of difficulty.

 Chapter 1074

    All of a sudden, a strong sense of crisis arose in Dixin''s heart. It seemed that if he was really suppressed, his life would be completely dissipated, and his mouth would also send out a series of sad howls:


    "no, what kind of array is it? That is, in ancient times, there was no such rapid array among the human race."


    But Sun Bing will not answer the other party''s any question, now in the eyes with a thick cold, the mouth light way: "fall."


    In a flash, the huge eight trigrams in the sky immediately suppressed and went down. Each flying sword corresponded to a direction, and then rotated in mid air, and the seven flying swords landed instantly.


    Then he completely suppressed Dixin, and the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered madly towards this place, and the empty shadow of the eight trigrams became more and more condensed.


    When the sword array really came to him, Dixin could feel how terrible it was. At the moment, he even felt that he had been completely suppressed.


    The original strong body has become weak a lot, even if you want to mobilize Zhenyuan, it is like a deep mire, obscure, quite difficult.


    In such a state, one''s strength of 10% is only able to play out 34% of them. The power of the sword array is more than ten times stronger than the previous one.


    However, Dixin, after all, is the son of the Dijiang family. Although it is not as noble as the son of God, his status and status are extraordinary, and even more precious than some of the Shenzi of some small ethnic groups. He has countless Assassins'' Maces.


    Before that, it had not been used, but now it has fallen into a real dangerous situation, but there is no concealment. Then you can see a jade talisman directly in your hand.


    Then he looked at the eight trigrams above his head with indignation, and murmured: "my hall emperor Xin has been humiliated to such an extent by you. You''d better give me peace of mind to die."


    After that, Zhenyuan was sent into the jade talisman, and it was completely detonated.


    An extremely terrible attack appeared completely, even a touch of holy power appeared in it, and then the bright light flickered, so the space was completely broken.


    Sun Bing knew that it must be a jade talisman made by a saint. He sealed his own one blow power into it. Although he was not inferior to his real strength, he also had 50% of his strength. It was easy to kill a monk in the ordinary life and death situation.


    It can also be seen that the Dijiang clan is so rich and generous that it has left such a terrible Assassin''s mace. If sun Bing responded positively, he would not have any strength to resist.


    However, sun Bing''s mouth is filled with a sneer. After all, eight trigrams are one of the most profound changes in heaven and earth. It can be called the embodiment of heaven and earth''s truth. Every urge can bring great blessing.


    It can even be said that it contains not only sun Bing''s power, but also the divine power in heaven and earth, which is the embodiment and symbol of "Tao".


    What''s more, before sun Bing, in order to ensure that he was sure, he began to make plans, secretly connecting the terrain and the time of the day. Now it can be called the time, the place, the people and everything. The power of the array is naturally more terrifying.


    Then you can see the sky appeared in a majestic vision, there are sky fire burning the world, there are thunder flashing, there are vigorous wind everywhere, weak water rolling, the eight divinatory symbols are different, but they are all described by the vision.


    Moreover, the earth''s veins have changed at this moment, and the powerful power is directly infused into the array through all directions.


    Almost in a flash, that attack has been intertwined with the terrible gossip. Now the space is collapsing, and countless space cracks and fragments are surging here. Sun Bing''s face is also intermittent pale, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge seems to be completely exhausted.


    Suddenly, his heart was full of deep shock, because he did not expect that the strength of this move was so amazing. Even if he had carried the strong divine power, he even felt a little inferior and fell into the inferiority.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a strong sense of vigilance, and then secretly said: "the strength of saints is really extremely terrible. Even if it is through space, jade runes can cause such destructive power. At least in a short period of time, I can''t be an opponent at all."


    The fierce confrontation is still going on, space changes, time will flicker, the eight trigrams contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, the confrontation between the two sides is enough to make the heaven and earth pale.


    If it is really fighting in the outside world, it must have been noticed by everyone, but fortunately, it is shrouded in the narrow space.


    Although the jade talisman was made by a sage with great power, its aura was still limited.


    With the passage of time, the aura in the jade talisman is also consumed, and the power of this move is gradually reduced. Sun Bing can resist it completely before. What''s more, the attack power is weaker now, so it''s more relaxed.Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, if the attack continues, even if he can''t support it, he can only fall into the downwind. It''s good that now the only winner is himself.


    Unlike sun Bing''s excitement, Dixin''s face is full of despair, because he can''t understand why not only he is not the opponent of such a human race, but also his real Assassin''s mace can''t do any harm to him.


    But now there is no more time for him to think, because the strong sense of crisis around him clearly tells him that he has failed.


    In the change of mind, Dixin can understand that what sun Bing is doing at the moment is nothing more than his own godsend bone.


    You know, being suppressed by such an array, it is no longer something that can be solved for death talisman. Even if you fall down once and return to the full state, you can still be in this array.


    Immediately, his face changed. It should be noted that his understanding of space has reached 70%. In addition, his blood is so pure that others can even understand 90% of the mystery of space through his own god given Taoist bones. It can be called terror and can never fall into the enemy''s hands.


    So he immediately looked at Sun Bing, as if to put it in his mind, and his mouth issued a burst of sad words: "even if I am dead, I will not leave you with the gift of heaven bone."


    After seeing each other''s look, sun Bing''s face changed for a while, because he knew what he was thinking in his heart. If Dixin really destroyed Tianci Daogu, it would mean that sun Bing''s efforts had been completely failed for such a long time.


    At the last moment of the other party''s action, the shadow of a long sword appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and then his eyes went to the other party''s heart. Unconsciously, sun Bing''s sword soul also entered the spirit of Dixin.


    "Heart sword skill"


    SUN Bing has used this move for countless times, and has already known it clearly. All of them are unconsciously launched by the other side.


    The shadow of the sword soul was tossing in the sea of Di Xin''s knowledge. Even the spirit of the other side didn''t find a trace. After a while, he finally realized that there was a strange wave in the distance.


    Then you can see the shape of the Yellow sac, as red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, hundun faceless spirit of the virtual shadow appeared in the line of sight.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. There was a wave above the shadow of the sword soul. Then he directly attacked the other side and went away. In an instant, he was in front of the other side.


    Although the Emperor Xuan had found sun Bing''s attack at the moment, they were all now, and even he couldn''t react at all. In a moment, the long sword thrust into his spirit, and the terrible sword idea burst out, so that the spirit of God died directly.


    But originally contains the terror breath Dixin, the body fluctuation also then thoroughly dissipated, obviously sun Bing successfully stopped the other party''s movement.

 Chapter 1075

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and his heart was finally released. After all, the reason why Sun Bing spent so much time this time, and even suppressed the other party into this way, is the so-called God given bone.


    However, this kind of treasure is the most precious thing for the ancient people. In order to prevent it from being learned by others, we only need to realize that we have no hope of survival.


    Then they will not hesitate to destroy their own god given bones, in the face of such a rapid speed, even if the strength gap between the two sides is particularly obvious, it is completely impossible to stop.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s grasp of the opportunity is quite obvious. In addition, his strength is amazing. When he kills the other party thoroughly in the spirit, all his actions are dissipated. Although it is a short time, it also consumes sun Bing''s great mental strength.


    This is also good, after so much planning, sun Bing finally succeeded, now is about to usher in the harvest of fruit.


    All of a sudden, you can see sun Bing walking slowly in front of him, because Dixin has died completely, and now he has transformed into a ten foot long Dijiang alien.


    You should know that even if it is the other party''s body, it has a very precious value. Not to mention the other party''s God given bones, it can make people understand the profound meaning of 90% space, which can be called priceless treasure.


    The two pairs of broken silver wings growing behind them are very extraordinary. It should be noted that the wings of ordinary monks of the Dijiang clan are only pale white, because their blood concentration is not high.


    If you work hard to become a son of God, and blood is also quite pure, can be transformed into silver wings, more powerful than the original white many times.


    As for the final son of God, blood concentration has been 100%, once all of their own strength, wings will even degenerate into gold.


    These things may not be of great use to other races, but it should be noted that the strength of Terrans over other races lies in their courage to open up.


    If these two pairs of wings are taken back and given to the weapon refiner, they will eventually be able to harvest two precious treasures, even if they reach the level of King''s weapons. The feathered treasures can not only improve people''s speed, but also have excellent offensive power.


    Its value is quite rich, and even can reach the level of hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, even if it is to exchange it for a holy medicine.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t need to use it, he can give it to others. Although he can''t reach the terrible speed of Dixin''s moving speed, ordinary people can rarely catch up with him.


    Therefore, sun Bing immediately nodded, and there was a flash of cold light on the TAIA sword, and two pairs of broken wings were already in the bag.


    But Sun Bing is more and more excited, because the next is the more precious God given bones, think of this, even with sun Bing''s mind can not help a burst of excitement, and then his eyes swept around, and soon moved to his head.


    The movement of his hand was extremely fast, so he could see that there was a burst of sword shadow before meeting. However, there were already many sword marks on the corpse in front of him. Soon, sun Bing''s face showed a burst of smile, because at this moment he finally found the God given Taoist bone.


    In a flash, even sun Bing was more cautious. Before extracting, he could not help looking around carefully. After confirming the safety of the place, he slowly took out Tianci Daogu.


    The bone in front of me is no more than the size of a palm, but it is covered with mysterious inscriptions one after another. The surrounding space is full of ripples, and even faintly becomes twisted. It looks extremely strange.


    But at the first sight of seeing this piece of heaven given Dao bone, sun Bing was stunned there, and his mind was completely immersed in it.


    In front of my eyes, I can see many cracks in space, and there are scattered space debris. All the mysteries in the space are fully displayed.


    Once sun Bing had some doubts. After such a detailed reflection, he finally understood more, and even made some progress. His understanding of space became more and more in-depth.


    At the moment, even this small change is enough to make sun Bing extremely excited. You should know that since the last Tianci bone effect disappeared, sun Bing''s speed of progress has been reduced from the original flying to the extreme. In such a long time, there has been little progress.


    However, I didn''t expect that just the moment when I got this piece of bone, the bottleneck that bothered him all the time even disappeared without a trace. He also broke through with the trend, and his perception of space went up to a higher level. This is simply great good news.


    What''s more, sun Bing has a premonition that he just needs to continue to work hard to understand, and even his perception of space can be further improved, so that his own strength can become more powerful, and everything is just around the corner.


    This effect alone has proved that sun Bing''s efforts for such a long time have not been in vain. Even if the danger is increased several times, he will not have any hesitation.


    After a long time, sun Bing with that firm willpower will shift their vision, although the effect of the God given bone is quite powerful, but do not forget that sun Bing is still in danger at the moment.Although the previous large part of the fighting was carried out in the sword array, it is inevitable that it will not be discovered by others. If it is true, sun Bing will be in danger again.


    So the best choice is to leave here quickly. Otherwise, sun Bing will become more and more dangerous over time.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s greed was completely suppressed, then he shrunk into inches and came out. Because the understanding of space has been more advanced, at this time, sun Bing''s moving speed is more frightening, and he has run hundreds of miles away in a flash.


    In this way, even if someone finds that trace, there is no way to find the direction of sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing did not know that when Emperor Xin just died, the place countless miles away from him reached the limit of the universe. This is absolutely outside. However, there are stars shining in this place, and the stars are also full of rich stars and moon.


    Occasionally, there is a archaic flying boat, which starts to move in the universe, and it is full of golden light. It is covered with more mysterious array inscriptions. It seems luxurious when coming and coming.


    There are also shadows in the universe, and if we observe them carefully, we can find that all of them have four wings behind them.


    This is the tribe of Dijiang, which brings together the monks who don''t know how many terror, the star region is very prosperous. The spirit of huff and puff is huge to an unimaginable extent.


    Even more, even the first hundred of the archaic Wan ethnic groups, even when they came here, they dare not speak loudly.


    But today, we can feel a huge momentum suddenly burst out of a star, a vague figure appears, and the strong Saint power is spread across the stars.


    Countless people tremble at this moment, because the power of terror can overwhelm them completely by their momentum.


    Soon, people could hear a loud roar: "who dare to kill my blood? Do you really deceive me that no one is in the Dijiang family? "


    This person is the ancestor of emperor Xin, and he gives great hope to his successor, and even sent his jade amulet specially made for him, in order to keep the other party''s life.


    But it was a moment ago that he was in deep sleep and clearly aware of the traces of his jade symbols being used. When he was confused in his heart, a link between his blood and his descendants disappeared completely.


    This is undoubtedly to show that the man not only blocked his attack, but also took this opportunity to kill his later generations completely. How can it not make his heart full of anger?


    Turning a moment, it has been clear that emperor Xin went to the moon, his face was very gloomy, his body shape changed for a while, disappeared in the eyes of all people, and that direction, clearly is the moon.

 Chapter 1076

    At this moment, sun Bing, who is in the place of the moon, frowns slowly, because he feels that he seems to be covered by a crisis, and even has a fatal threat. He may fall at any time. However, no matter how Sun Bing speculated, he didn''t find out where the danger came from. Therefore, he buried this feeling deeply in his heart and remained vigilant in the future.


    After that, sun Bing''s figure quickly shifted, and according to the information left in the map, he began to wander around in the place where the moon shines.


    Hundreds of years have passed, some of the places recorded on the map have disappeared completely, but there are still some places where miraculous drugs are everywhere.


    Even for sun Bing, it is not a small harvest, the only regret is that so long time has passed, let alone the spirit of the moon, even if the breath has not been captured.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because not far away seems to have a very strong starlight, and accompanied by waves of fighting waves, even if it is so far away, sun Bing even felt a sense of crisis.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to an infinite sense of crisis. He could not help but murmured: "unexpectedly, such a fierce battle wave, who is there? We still need to have some understanding. "


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took the piece of tiangeidao bone from his cave. Even after such a long time of warm cultivation, the light on it was still very dim.


    Sun Bing is also quite distressed about this. After all, the damage to the bones of Tianci Dao is too great. However, in the face of this situation, sun Bing can only display his once obtained "transfiguration technique".


    Suddenly, there was a strange wave on Sun Bing''s body, and then the muscles on his face changed accordingly. Not long ago, it became the appearance of a common but firm overlord.


    In the same way, the sword box behind him was directly closed up by sun Bing. After confirming that there was no place for him to expose his identity, he rushed to the fighting place.


    Even when walking, what is hidden is very clever. The tiger steps and the Dragon soar. It looks majestic and majestic, just like the thick earth. It really looks like a bully.


    Because he did not burst out of his full speed, so sun Bing''s marching time was a little long. After a full quarter of an hour, sun Bing finally came to the place of confrontation.


    With good eyesight, sun Bing almost immediately found that there are two virtual shadows in the center of the battlefield. One of them is red in blood. The enchanting body is dancing in the boundless sea of blood. It looks beautiful. She is a woman of luochanu.


    As for his enemy, Xiaotian is one of the Xiaotian dogs. Now his breath is particularly amazing. Even the countless stars and moonlights around him are instilled into his body. Even in the face of luochanu''s attack, he can easily resist.


    The confrontation between the two sides is extremely terrifying. Only the aftershocks brought by the collision of moves can spread for tens of miles. The monk who is a little weaker than the other one may fall down completely.


    Even if he is as strong as sun Bing at the moment, looking at the attacks, his eyes also show a trace of dignity. If he really faces such an enemy, even if he tries his best, he can only ensure that his failure will not be too miserable.


    But don''t forget that only the sons of the Dijiang family have such precious jade talisman. What''s more, the two men in front of them are more powerful, and their cards are even more terrible.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that if sun Bing really engaged in a battle between life and death with them, the person who finally failed and died is likely to be himself.


    After all, in the face of absolute strength, ordinary skills simply can''t stop it.


    After really realizing the gap between the two sides, sun Bing''s face appeared a haze, and his heart felt even more urgent. Even though the cultivation time of these archaic peoples may be several times more than that of sun Bing, now sun Bing is not as good as the other party.


    In the face of such a huge pressure, sun Bing''s heart urgently wants to improve his own strength.


    At the same time, sun Bing is not the only one who has such feelings at the moment. Such a huge movement has already spread all over the area of hundreds of miles. At the moment, many people have gathered here


    looking at the two people who are in the confrontation, they also have thousands of attitudes in their hearts, but the strength of the other side is too strong I didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was watching the battle, could hear the roar of Xiaotian: "you crazy woman, why have you been destroying my good things? Is it because I am easy to bully? If you go on like this, I won''t be merciful


    In the face of such words, luochanu''s face did not change, but she could still hear a burst of words like a spring, and the anger in Xiaotian''s heart became more and more vigorous.


    With the longer the war watching time, sun Bing''s understanding of the two men''s strength became more and more in-depth. At the same time, he kept thinking about how to deal with such an enemy."My family, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really predestined."


    Just when sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a cry like this suddenly came out behind him, and then there was a strange breath coming to his back.


    Suddenly heard such a voice, let Sun Bing heart surprised, subconsciously want to start to fight back, but because the voice is too familiar, can distinguish is the outside of Xuande, this just gave up.


    Turning his head, you can see that the little fat man of Xuande is standing behind Sun Bing with a smile, looking quite happy.


    But Sun Bing is not so easily deceived by the other party. After all, even though sun Bing was in meditation before, as a top swordsman, his insight is particularly amazing, so that he can avoid danger in time.


    But just now sun Bing clearly had no idea of Xuande''s coming, unless his cultivation was much higher than him, or he had some kind of decision-making skill of breath control, otherwise, sun Bing''s perception could not be concealed.


    It can be imagined that Xuande is not as simple as it seems, and it also hides a lot of secrets.


    So sun Bing took a deep look at the other side, but also slowly nodded: "yes, when I passed by here, I found that there was a wave of confrontation, so I wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, it was the two of them. It was really terrible to fight like this."


    "So it is, but they are the top gods of the present age. Naturally, they have such strength. I think you can not afford to let it go. Why should you feel sorry for yourself?" Immediately Xuande couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Bing''s words, after all, seem to have raised sun Bing''s vigilance to a lot of people.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has amazing control over himself. He seems to realize that the other party has no intention to kill him, so he completely suppresses his anger. Then he starts to speak slowly:


    "thank you for your praise. How can I have the strength of Shenzi, but I''m just a nobody."


    "Is it?" Xuande immediately gave a mysterious smile, but soon he was completely relieved. Then he said slowly, "I''m also joking. After all, we are all nobody.


    The strength of Shenzi is so easy to reach. We should know that although the confrontation between them seems very dynamic, it is far from reaching the level of life and death. Otherwise, even if we stand here, we may even be affected. "


    After listening to this sentence, sun Bing''s eyes shrank and said in secret, "what, this is not the whole fighting capacity of the other side?"


    During the transformation of mind and spirit, sun Bing seems to think back to the test he once passed. In the face of the shadow of the wizard God son, sun Bing was so easy to win in the same realm, so how could the opponent be the weak one.


    This is also at the moment Xuande gave sun bing a wake-up call. Otherwise, if he acted rashly, his final possible consequence would be a complete fall.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing couldn''t help turning his eyes again and looking at Xuande. He could find that the other party seemed to have completely forgotten what he had said before, and the earth shaking battle in front of the enthusiastic viewer.

 Chapter 1077

    But soon, sun Bing''s face suddenly appeared a bit of surprise, because the space behind the battlefield even suddenly split, there was no sign at all, it was naturally split, and had nothing to do with the fluctuation of the confrontation.


    And then even greater changes appeared in front of us, because a completely strange boundary actually emerged from that space, as if suddenly, the area of the moon shining land was several times larger.


    In this strange land boundary, there are some completely inexplicable scenery presented. The strong starlight surging, as if one breath can improve a lot, but strangely, these stars can not be absorbed.


    In the face of such a huge movement, even though luochanu and Xiaotian, who were originally at war, could not help but stop their own actions and look at the latest space with a trace of doubt and deep curiosity in their pupils.


    Sun Bing can''t help but be stunned at the moment, because he has a map can clearly determine that this is not the space in the land under the moon, and there has never been such a problem in the rumor.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of consternation, but also can''t help but say to himself: "what is this thing? Why does it appear in the land of the moon for no reason? "


    "This, it looks like a piece of space debris lost in the endless space turbulence, but somehow, it was attracted to this place of moonlight, and even completely integrated into it."


    Xuande''s brows wrinkled tightly, and after a long time, he gave an uncertain answer.


    Faintly, Xuande could not help but murmured: "the space of the moon shining place is quite stable, and there is no space crack for no reason. What is the matter?"


    It seems that the changes in this place have caused quite a stir in the whole place of the moon. Even everyone has found the movement here. In a short time, many people have come here.


    Just looking at the inexplicable scene in front of me, although I feel a little excited, I still have a little fear in everyone''s eyes. After all, in the face of a completely strange environment, I dare not act rashly.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a monk found something, and his mouth could not help shouting: "what is that thing? As if you had life? "


    This cry is particularly eye-catching in the silent space. If you look at the direction it points to, you can see that place has gathered quite majestic stars and moons, but there is no monster at all.


    In a flash, everyone''s brows slowly wrinkled up. After all, the monks who can enter here today are either the son of God of a family, or the old masters who have lived for countless years. In a word, they are all giants.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to cheat them at the moment. In a moment, his heart was filled with anger. Even the monk''s eyes were not good enough.


    At the moment, the monk who spoke at the beginning also had sweat all over his forehead. With his strength, he was able to deal with a person in a positive way. It was quite easy. Ten words had reached the limit.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of monks gathered here. Even these people don''t need to be targeted. Just mentioning them casually can make them suffer heavy losses or fall completely. He can''t bear such anger.


    Under the anxiety in his heart, the monk could not help saying again: "really, I really saw something moving before, that is, the rich starlight and moonlight, as if they had life. I would never cheat you easily."


    After all, even the son of God didn''t dare to offend so many people at once, not to mention that he was just an ordinary saint.


    And through the tone and look of this person, there is no sign of fraud.


    But why is that? All of a sudden, all people''s hearts are born with such doubts?


    While these people were looking for evidence, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a ray of light, and then the star light in front of him seemed to have taken action, but in a flash, it was completely hidden into it, as if everything before was an illusion.


    However, sun Bing is very confident in his insight. He firmly believes that he must have found something before, and even slowly releases his divine consciousness and goes to spy in front of him.


    What''s more, sun Bing is not the only one who has gained something, but also several friars have also found some clues. In a moment, everyone''s doubts become more and more intense.


    So three times and four times down, even if someone pointed out, but others did not find anything, the spirit of the people is also very tired, but still no effective discovery.


    Under such repeated changes, Xiao Tian, who had been suppressing his anger in his heart, could not bear it any longer, and he immediately slapped him in front of him.


    Xiaotian''s strength is so terrible that it can be regarded as one of the strongest on the spot. In addition to Emperor Xuan and Luo Xiannu, even sun Bing can''t stop each other.What''s more, it''s still an angry blow, so the power of this one is naturally more huge, and the space under the palm even collapses.


    In this case, a little change has taken place in the place with rich starlight. You can see that the stars bloom and ripple, and then there is a virtual shadow like a monster running out of it.


    There are more and more figures following them. When the starlight disappears completely, there are dozens of heads in front of you. They are all caused by the shadow of starlight, which looks very strange.


    These dozens of stars and shadows perceived the terrible power of the top of their heads, and immediately launched the same counterattack. Their strength is incomparable, even if it is only a virtual shadow, but the wave that blooms out is particularly amazing.


    In the end, the palm broke down completely, and the shadow composed of starlight immediately began to flee and rush towards the back, and soon disappeared.


    All the scenes in front of him were deeply introduced into the eyes of all the people. For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was silent. Even Xiao Tian was still in a daze now. He had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    Fortunately, the monks who were able to get to this point were very strong in mind, spirit and will, and soon came back to God, and then immediately asked, "what is this thing? How can it be similar to a monster? "


    "I seem to have heard of this thing, called the starbeast or the moon beast, and it''s probably the moon spirit''s counterattack."


    After a long silence, Xuande, who had been in deep thinking, slowly opened his mouth. When he realized that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the whole person was also complacent:


    "I doubt that the development of the moon spirit at this moment is far beyond our imagination. After all, it is the favorite of heaven and earth, and it is very likely that he has already realized his own crisis, so he wants to protect it own.


    The ability of the moon spirit is unpredictable, so if you pull this place from the endless void, the land under the moon will become larger. As for those star beasts, moon beasts, in fact, are still controlled by the moon spirit in order to protect themselves. "


    After the words were finished, it became quiet again. There was a touch of doubt in everyone''s eyes, but soon, there was a faint excitement.


    It seems that it can work if such a speculation is really carried out. Even at this moment, many people frown and speak slowly:


    "as for the moon beast and the star beast, I seem to have heard that it is completely composed of the moon and the star, but its birth needs a unique environment, and I didn''t expect to see it here.


    And this kind of pet between heaven and earth, if you kill it, you can still get Moonstone and Starstone, which are the purest moonlight and starlight, which can be absorbed into the body by hand, which is very convenient. "

 Chapter 1078

    All of a sudden, all people''s minds were excited. After all, if this news is true, then it is definitely a huge fortune in front of us. Moreover, the most important news is that the moon spirit may have appeared.


    Immediately, there was a lot of noise at the scene, and a lot of friars'' eyes were full of light. Such news was really amazing. Even with their determination, they couldn''t help but feel excited at the moment.


    However, although the news is encouraging, there are still not many people who act. After all, before confirmation, many people will question.


    Fortunately, it was soon found that a monk in the crowd had gone out. After a short hesitation, he went straight to a place with thin stars and started to attack with his fist.


    In front of the stars as before, and then began to change, and soon appeared a star beast, looks a little bit stiff, and strange.


    Looking at the shadow of the star beast in front of him that looked like a horse but not a horse, the monk was not surprised but pleased. Then he immediately started to attack. In the full view of the public, the star beast soon fell into his hands.


    It is obvious that when the light of the star is half empty, the star disappears completely.


    This kind of star stone can be used for cultivation almost in your hand. If you calculate it according to aura, even the best spirit stone can''t match it.


    What''s more, the most terrifying effect of this starbeast is that it can quickly improve its own strength without any side effects, and it is the most original energy.


    After understanding the role of this, it''s like a bomb has been detonated. Everyone is crazy. We should know that the life span of Taigu wanzu is longer, but the cultivation time is much longer than that of the Terrans. It is very difficult to improve the strength.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such an excellent opportunity in front of them at the moment. I just need to kill more stars and beasts on the moon, and my strength will change accordingly. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could they give up easily.


    What''s more, the number of star beasts and moon beasts is not unlimited. Now there are so many people gathered here. In fact, there are not many people who can be divided into each person''s hands. Therefore, there is a sense of urgency in people''s hearts.


    If the number of other people competing for more, then the strength of the promotion is also greater. In order not to let others lead far away, a personal shadow has already impacted on that huge and incomparable space.


    Even luochanu, Xiaotian and Dixuan have no way to stop their own pace now. After all, it is more difficult for them to improve their strength than ordinary saints. Even at this moment, even taking holy medicine, it is difficult to improve their strength.


    But now it''s totally different. It doesn''t need any other things. Starstone can do it, and there''s no side effect. It''s absolutely a unique environment.


    Immediately without any hesitation, the figure deflected for a while, and the three figures were like three streamers. They went hand in hand into the huge space in front of them, and there was a sense of competition among them.


    It is precisely because of this leading role that the rest of the people are now completely erupted, and then they want to share a share of the share. In an instant, the shadows twinkle one after another.


    After a while, there were only a few people left in the same place, sun Bing and Xuande were just a few people. Looking at Xuande not far away, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and he could not help but ask:


    "Xuande, do you want to give up such a good opportunity? You know, this is a breakthrough without any damage? "


    "Although things are good, life is still more important. What''s more, this time I came here to play soy sauce. If I can get some things, it''s the best. Even if I can''t get them, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. We have nothing to do with the world."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly knocked, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer in the end. However, he was also keen to find a trace of focus in the words, and then his face was a little dignified:


    "although the previous star beast and moon beast seem to be not weak, they are far from dangerous? Why do you need to worry about your life? "


    Why? When sun Bing put forward this remark, he always felt that Xuande looked at him deeply, and then he whispered: "the other races may not know, but I have heard a little about the mysterious turtles in the starry sky all the year round.


    Although the moon beast is extremely precious and can help people to improve their strength, it is a pity that the body is immune to most physical attacks. Only the upanism attack can cause more damage. However, its killer is still the sword spirit. It is a pity that it is difficult for us to think of a swordsman among the ancient peoples.


    And the most terrifying point is that the more powerful the stars and moonlights are, the more powerful their strength will be. It is said that they have deeper cards, and many virtual images can also be integrated into one piece, so as to become more powerful. ""I see." Sun Bing nodded slowly, then looked at the figure in front of him solemnly: "thank you very much."


    Because of such a long time of getting along with each other, sun Bing has found a rather strange place. It seems that Xuande told him many news that sun Bing didn''t understand at all, especially the previous words, which were extremely important.


    "I just mentioned it casually. After all, we are our own family. As for the final step, it depends on you." Xuande shook his head slowly, then turned around and left directly.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth was with a smile, and then slowly exhorted: "the more like this, the more I want to thank you, ah, the star beast moon beast''s nemesis is actually sword meaning, originally I still need to worry, at this moment the strength is not enough to face Emperor Xuan and they, want to improve 10 points difficult, did not expect to win the opportunity now."


    After the words finished, sun Bing looked at the fading back, and a little bit of clarity emerged in his heart.


    In ancient times, the wanzu were able to place traitors in the Terrans, but as a Terran, they were resourceful enough. How could there be no way to deal with it? We can also do the same to others!


    That sentence, sun Bing always feels that it is not the same tortoise, but should have a deeper meaning. It is very likely that it is the reason why we are all human beings.


    Of course, all this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s own speculation, and there is no basis at all. Even if it is this speculation, sun Bing will hide it deeply in his heart, and will not expose it at all.


    When he could no longer see the turtle''s back, sun Bing finally changed his eyes and confirmed that there was no figure around him. His body shape was a change. The original honest overlord disappeared completely, and then sun Bing, the sword master, came next.


    Once again, the sword box was extracted from the cave and pressed heavily on Sun Bing''s body. Even though he had not yet done so, sun Bing''s body had emerged with a strong sword power.


    After finishing all the preparations, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, but walked quickly towards the space in front of him. Then it was time for sun Bing to accumulate strength.


    Although ordinary people may enter a little earlier, sun Bing can be sure that if it comes to harvest, absolutely no one can compare with his case.

 Chapter 1079

    Although this is a completely strange environment, sun Bing still does not have any hesitation to go inside. The spirit controls the spirit power to slowly explore the surrounding environment, and soon can see the endless mountains.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart was full of excitement. After all, there were many places with dense starlight in the mountains, although sun Bing would not act rashly because he knew the characteristics of star beasts.


    However, there are also many places with dim starlight. Through the outermost demonstration, it is obvious that the number of starbeasts in starlight of this scale should be small, which is not dangerous.


    After that, sun Bing stepped into it with great care. The sword soul was shaking in the sea of knowledge. He only needed to face the danger, so he could fight back at the first time.


    After a while, sun Bing could find that the place where he came in was a gorge, which towered into the clouds. Walking inside, he could only see a line of sky, which was very dark and quiet, and there was a lot of silence around him, which was quite frightening.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Sun Bing carefully walked about seven or eight miles, suddenly, you can find that not far away clearly gathered a strong star light, it is obvious that there should be many star beasts gathered there.


    Before sun Bing launches an attack, the star beast in the starlight seems to have sensed the crisis. Then it turns into a series of virtual shadows and kills sun Bing.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles"


    SUN Bing was not in a mess. In a flash, tai''a sword appeared in his hand, and he subconsciously waved it in front of him. The blade of the sword was covered with visible frost, and a burst of ice and snow appeared in the air, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot.


    Sure enough, when the ice and snow spread in the air, the speed of those virtual shadows slowed down a lot, and there was even a slight reduction. After all, sun Bing, who had already understood the spirit of the sword, was much more terrifying than his sword meaning.


    There was a strange wave in the air, and then the real threat came. The silver stars in front of sun Bing gathered together, and several virtual shadows condensed into a star beast. The breath released from his body was more powerful.


    Moreover, this star beast looks very strange. Its arms are like bamboo poles, and its hands are like eagle''s claws. It is extremely sharp. Even if its face is hidden in the silver stars, it seems to be extremely ferocious and frightening.


    There was no hesitation at all. When it just appeared, he immediately launched an attack on Sun Bing. His arm like an eagle''s claw seemed to condense into a drill bit and directly attacked sun Bing''s eyes.


    Feeling such a crisis, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up. Then tai''a sword was raised, and the power of the sword soul poured into the long sword, and the opponent''s right arm fiercely attacked together.


    Almost in a flash, the TAIA sword and the opponent''s arm began to interlace together, the surrounding void appeared some fluctuations, facing the terrible soul of the sword, the shadow of the star beast was so dim, and his ferocious face kept yelling at Sun Bing.


    Then he absorbed the starlight around him crazily. His body, which had been dim a little, was rushing towards sun Bing again, just like a silver line. He wanted to kill sun Bing completely.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    SUN Bing doesn''t dare to neglect it. The shadow of mountains and rivers has already appeared under the blade of the sword, which carries a mighty momentum, and the strength of mountains and rivers is hidden among them, which is extremely terrible.


    People are like sword light. Sun Bing''s sword is even more terrifying. At the moment, the star beast is not willing to face the enemy directly. After feeling the terrible power in the sword, even his body shape began to change.


    "I want to see when you can hide." After perceiving the other party''s action, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a slight sneer and opened his mouth slowly. The wave of tai''a''s sword in his hand became more and more terrible. Then the shadow of the sword was frantically attacking in front of him.


    With sun Bing''s sword dance, the whole void in front of him is filled with thick sword shadow. It seems that thousands of sun Bing are attacking in a moment. Even though the star beast has tried its best to resist it, it is still attacked by many of them in a hurry.


    The soul of tai''a''s sword is terrible to him. However, a simple sword can make his body dim. What''s more, he can''t cope with such a continuous attack.


    After all, in front of sun Bing, all the advantages of starbeast can not be exerted. Even if it can be immune to most physical attacks, don''t forget that every attack by sun Bing must have the power of sword spirit. As for the amazing recovery power, it is even more ridiculous.


    It seems that he is aware of the strange situation that he is in at the moment. Under the change of the body shape of the star beast, he wants to flee to the distance immediately. The speed is extremely fast. It seems that sun Bing is some kind of monster, which makes people wonder.


    "What, the star beast can''t beat but still run away?" At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, because the scene in front of him is what he did not expect, no matter how seedless, but followed by a thick anger.You should know that you have wasted so much time before, and it''s hard to get the final harvest time. How can you easily let the other party leave? Even if it''s a lifetime of cold hum: "if you want to run, you have to ask my sword first."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing moved his body and shrunk to an inch. He used it skillfully. One step across the space, he came to the other side in front of him.


    However, sun Bing also knows that since the other party can escape once, it is obvious that there will be a second and third time. If we have been killing time in this way, even if sun Bing holds the power of their nemesis, the final harvest may be quite small.


    With the change of mind, sun Bing suddenly came up with an excellent idea. After that, the sword box behind him was opened directly, and a lot of flying swords came out of it. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged. Then the flying sword began to flip in the air.


    Even if the star beast has done its best, but in the face of sun Bing''s heavy attacks, there is no way to resist it. After all, his virtual shadow becomes more and more dim, and then it is completely destroyed, and it is obvious that it has disappeared.


    Once the star beast died, the starlight in his body had condensed into a fist sized starlight. It seems that the reason is that many star beasts are mixed together, and their quality has been greatly improved.


    After understanding this, sun Bing was more excited and immediately went forward to absorb it into his hands.


    In a flash, sun Bing can feel the rich starlight contained in the star stone. Sun Bing even has the feeling. He just needs to move his mind, and all the energy inside will be infused into sun Bing''s body.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing began to look for a safe place to absorb the terror energy contained in the star stone.


    The silk energy gradually spreads to the whole body along the arm. Every cell in the body absorbs the energy, and the meridians are more like rivers and seas, carrying the majestic real yuan spirit.


    "It''s really a legendary star stone. It''s worthy of its reputation to have such a magical effect. Just one of them makes me more stable in the cultivation of the double heaven of life and death. If the number is large, it would be good to reach the peak."


    Although it doesn''t sound very good, it''s only a few days for sun Bing to break through the double heaven of life and death. Now, without any side effects, he can improve his strength, which is a rare opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing got up directly with a smile on his face: "since we have found a way to become stronger, we should act quickly. I would like to know how terrible those gods are!"

 Chapter 1080

    In the following time, sun Bing kept searching for those bright stars along the mountains. His victory in the first battle had made him understand that his sword soul was simply the killer of some star beasts.


    Even in the face of sun Bing, their recovery speed has been reduced by dozens or even hundreds of times, and it is very easy to kill them.


    This also means that the new boundary of the moon shining place is a naked treasure land for sun Bing, and even can make his strength closer to the son of God through this treasure land.


    It seems that the reason is that they are afraid of their own life safety, and the moon spirit is especially afraid of them. Therefore, the number of star beasts and moon beasts in the whole mountain range is still quite large.


    Basically, there are dense enemies in every star and moon. If someone else meets such a huge array, his life may be in danger.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, these lambs, which can only be regarded as powerless to resist, were quite weak under the bright sword, and finally all turned into bright star stones, which were slowly absorbed into the body by sun Bing.


    But let Sun Bing feel regret is, although the effect of star stone is amazing, but Sun Bing want to take this opportunity to enhance strength is also very difficult.


    According to the energy of the first star stone at that moment, it takes tens of thousands of stars to reach the peak of the double heaven of life and death. As for the breakthrough, it is quite far away.


    It''s also sun Bing. If other people just hear this number, they will feel a deep sense of despair. After all, they are far less relaxed in killing star beasts than sun Bing.


    Even if the monks who can enter here are not of the same heart, they often need half a day for a short one, and three or two days for a long one, which also needs to worry about life safety.


    But Rao is sun Bing. Facing such a large number, he is also quite a headache, because the energy contained in the star stone is not as rich as it was at first.


    Even in the past half a month, sun Bing did not know how many star beasts he had killed, but he was just as good as the early days of the double heaven of life and death. There is still a long way to go from the peak.


    However, such a long battle course has also made sun Bing have a certain understanding of this new environment. It appears in the new space of the land of the moon. The terrain is quite complex, with mountains and rivers, trees and grass, and dangerous places everywhere.


    Even in the face of some places, even sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick dignified, because even with his understanding of the array, he can''t even guarantee his own life safety. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    On this day, while sun Bing was exploring the surrounding environment, his eyes suddenly lit up because he could clearly detect that there was a wave of fighting not far away. Because it was not far away, sun Bing could clearly find out that the strength of the friars in the battle was not weak.


    Sun Bing was very excited by such news. Although there were hundreds of monks who had entered this space before, this place is really too large. Hundreds of people are just like a drop in the ocean. Even if they want to encounter it, they are very difficult.


    "I don''t know who''s fighting nearby?" Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring in his mouth, and at the same time, his eyes also showed a sense of obliteration.


    After all, sun Bing is the only Terran in the land of moonlight. All the others are alien. Only Xuande sun Bing will not attack. If it is the other races, then sun Bing will be able to sit and collect fishermen.


    In a flash, sun Bing immediately restrained his whole body''s breath, and then peeped out in front of him. After passing through a mountain range, he could find that there was a mess in the distance. It was obvious that he had just passed a chapter of terrible fighting here.


    With sun Bing''s gaze shifting, he can find that two figures begin to entangle in the air. One is the huge moon beast, which is more powerful than the star beast. The fluctuation of the battle is more strange, and there is a smell of terror in his body.


    The enemy of the moon beast is an archaic alien. His face is quite old, and his cultivation has reached the level of six heaven of life and death. It is obvious that his talent is not enough and he wants to come here to find opportunities.


    The strength of the two men was quite terrible. The aftershocks of the war raged around, and there were cracks on the ground. However, sun Bing could clearly find that the archaic alien had a slight advantage.


    It''s just that this alien is not as terrible as sun Bing''s sword spirit, so it''s very difficult to fight and has suffered a lot of damage.


    After all, when the moon beast is a little thin, it will immediately absorb the moon around it to replenish its energy and continue to fight. It is almost indestructible and inexhaustible.


    Looking at the battle, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, and then his eyes showed the intention of killing. After all, sun Bing was quite impressed by the alien race. It was the hook snake clan who once met in the martial arts of Kyushu.


    In the face of such a race, sun Bing''s impression is quite bad. After all, the other party once killed many friars in Kyushu. Therefore, sun Bing will never show mercy.However, with the passage of time, the battle not far away has become white hot. You can find that the old man of the hook snake clan is full of greed in his eyes, and then all his breath blooms.


    The thick poisonous smoke appeared from him and shrouded in front of him. Countless trees around him withered and even the space could corrode. The moon beast''s body became more and more thin in such an attack.


    In the face of such toxins, even with the influx of the surrounding moon, the moon beast''s wound recovery is still very slow, and then the heart is furious, and the body even releases a bright light.


    A strong blow broke out, and the silver moon, like a sword, stabbed the snake''s body.


    Soon, the old hook snake couldn''t bear such a terrible attack. Then, he let out a series of howls, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    After releasing this attack, the shadow on the moon beast gradually faded. After all, the poison was very powerful to him before. Even with the supplement of Yuehua, it could not be cured in a short time.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing is filled with deep surprise. Both sides are in a weak state. This is the best opportunity.


    After that, without any hesitation, the body appeared directly in a flash, shrunk down to an inch and used it. Stepping out of it, it was as if it had passed through a lot of space, and the next moment it was in the center of the battlefield.


    At the moment, no matter the snake or the beast of the moon, looking at Sun Bing who suddenly appeared, his eyes were staring at him, and his heart was full of shock. In particular, the hook snake could not help shouting: "you, you, you are a human race. How did you get into this place of moonlight?"


    However, sun Bing will not answer any questions from the other party. Even at the moment, his face is full of sneer. Seeing sun Bing''s attitude towards the snake, he subconsciously flashes a trace of evil in his heart and wants to escape.


    How can sun Bing allow the other party to escape? We should know that sun Bing, who has been waiting for such a long time, is looking for an excellent opportunity. The seriously injured snake does not have much strength to escape.


    Immediately, you can see that sun Bing''s tai''a sword has a bright light on it, and a sword is going to kill the snake.


    On both sides of the blade, it seems that there is a shadow of mountains and rivers on both sides of the sword. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. If the hook snake can still resist in its heyday, it can only watch itself fall.


    Sun Bing didn''t stop his action after he killed the hook snake completely. His eyes immediately moved to the moon beast. His mouth was cold, and the sword spirit burst out completely.


    A sword light, has long been in a weak moon beast, eventually completely disappeared, a blooming moon stone, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1081

    "This harvest is quite good. The energy contained in the Moonstone is several times more than that in the star stone. Moreover, the quality of this Moonstone is quite good. It will certainly save me months of hard work.


    If you always have such a harvest, even if it is a short time to reach the peak of the double day is not difficult! It''s a pity that even if it''s me, I have a headache in the face of such a moon beast. "


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but at the same time, he can''t help but step forward to pick up this Moonstone, thinking about where to go next to refine and improve his own strength.


    But when sun Binggang just bent down on his waist, his face suddenly changed madly, and his mouth also secretly said: "not good."


    Subconsciously, he shrunk to an inch, and the whole person flew away. The speed changed so that only a vague shadow could be seen in the spot.


    In an instant, sun Bing had already moved his body. Obviously, he could hear a burst of startling sound behind him. When he turned his head, he could see a huge gully on the ground, and the surrounding soil had turned into crystal particles. Obviously, the attack temperature before was amazing.


    "This kind of strength is really amazing. If I didn''t dodge in time, I would be disabled if I didn''t die."


    Looking at the attack on the ground, sun Bing can''t help but think in his heart, and then there is a touch of anger in his eyes. After all, the other party clearly wants his life, and there is no concept of keeping his hand.


    After confirming the traces on the ground, sun Bing looked in a direction in an instant.


    Then a figure came out of the hiding place. He looked very young, just like a childe in a bad world.


    The only difference with the ordinary people is that he has an eye on his forehead, which means that he is a member of the three eyed clan. Seeing that he has such strength at such a young age, he must be the son of the clan.


    After coming out, you can see the face of the three eyed sage with a slight sneer, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "I really didn''t expect that your vigilance was so high. Originally I wanted to collect fishermen, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you. However, if I killed you, it would be regarded as making up for my loss."


    Sun Bing''s face is completely black at the moment. He thought that this time he just wanted to play a game of praying mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. But looking at the situation at the moment, it is clear that there is a hunter behind the Yellow Finch, and the other party''s hiding time is longer than sun Bing.


    Immediately, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth also can''t help but pan a silk sneer: "oneself want to be a hunter, then pour also want to see whether you have that ability after all."


    There was no nonsense on both sides. Even though the three eyed son of a different race was shocked by sun Bing, he was forced to suppress it in his heart, because both of them knew that at this moment, you and I would die.


    Since he stood up, sun Bing absolutely did not allow him to return easily. After all, such a major news can not be easily exposed.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s terrible sword moves towards the surrounding area, and the three eyed son can clearly perceive that some suppression has appeared on his body. However, such a small setback has not yet been able to affect him.


    Naturally, sun Bing can also feel the strength of the other side, otherwise, it would be impossible to hide his perception. It is a bit of wishful thinking to suppress the other party with such a small action.


    So at the moment, his body changed, shrunk to an inch, and the countless spaces in front of him were clearly all over Sun Bing''s mind, and immediately his body disappeared and came to the opposite side of the three eyed son.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword of tai''a has been drawn in front of him. The bright light of the sword is incomparably fierce, and the sword technique is extremely superb. Under the light of the sword, the son of the three eyed clan will even die.


    But where sun Bing didn''t find it, in the third eye of the three eyed clan, there was a glimmer of light and some inscriptions flashing, which analyzed sun Bing''s every move.


    After a while, the other party seemed to be aware of something, as if he had already anticipated it. The figure of the person changed for a while, and he avoided the sword.


    In addition, it also bombarded in front of him with a fist, and all the spaces were cracked. What shocked people most was that they looked like sun Bing deliberately bumped into it.


    Sun Bing naturally found such a strange situation. After years of fighting experience in life and death, sun Bing subconsciously responded. His fierce sword immediately changed its position and his original attack changed immediately.


    The way to deal with this has to be said to be quite ingenious, but unfortunately the other side still seems to have expected it for a long time, and at the same time made a response to this move.


    Time slowly flows away. Through the confrontation between the two, sun Bing can clearly find that this person''s strength may not be too high, but his skills are extremely strange.


    That kind of feeling, as if to be able to see sun Bing''s next attack in general, every action can exactly correspond to his attack.


    Even if sun Bing can respond in a timely manner and make his own response, he will still be restrained by the other party, which can be said to be quite uncomfortable. There is no way for him to do anything for a time.After another confrontation, sun Bing''s body moved towards the back, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He looked at the figure not far away, and even breathed for three minutes.


    "You have no way to kill me, and the final winner will only be me. I advise you to put your hands on it."


    Immediately, you can hear the Holy Son of the three eyed clan slowly open his mouth, but the meaning of the words makes sun Bing''s face completely gloomy.


    Countless ideas in sun Bing''s mind quickly turn, after all, for such a long time, even if it is life and death struggle, sun Bing will not have any fear, only such an attack, let him feel quite subdued.


    You know, according to sun Bing''s previous judgment, it can be found that the Holy Son of the three eyed clan can only be regarded as ordinary, but the ability to use is really too weird. So what has changed him?


    With such doubts, sun Bing''s eyes slowly shifted to the third eye, so far apart, you can still see the moment when the eyes are blooming with a glimmer of light, and there are faint inscriptions flashing, which seems to carry a different rhyme.


    "So it is. It seems that this is the magic power of the third eye. I really didn''t expect that the three eyed people could still awaken such magic power." Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, and the corner of his mouth also brings up a burst of smile.


    Then slowly opened his mouth: "since it is your third eye to give you confidence, then if I will completely abolish it, see what you do."


    As soon as the words were finished, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened immediately, and the flying swords flew out of it. Under the control of sun Bing''s tremendous mental power, he flew directly in front of him.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    The reason why he is so relaxed is this eye. It can even be said that he can go to the son with such strength is also due to the credit of that eye.


    The next moment you can see the surging of the flying sword. Just when you want to dodge, you can find that flying sword with a handle. There are silk energy symbols between each other. Then the inscriptions begin to surge with each other, forming a sword array.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    seven bright stars also appeared, and the seven swords immediately shrouded from the sky towards the bottom. Even if the son of the three eyed clan had tried his best to dodge, it was still completely shrouded in it.


    At this moment can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "your eyes are certainly quite strong, if under the same conditions, I am really not your opponent, but once the strength gap is too big, you can be completely crushed by strength."


    This kind of feeling is like, you can clearly find out the order of the other party''s moves, but you can''t dodge. You can only watch yourself go to death, how sad and angry you are in your heart.

 Chapter 1082

    "Ha ha ha ha, after looking for so long, I finally find you are here. Take my move, Dayuan magnetic God''s palm."


    Suddenly, a burst of rampant laughter suddenly passed out, and then the majestic momentum was heavily oppressed on Sun Bing. For a time, sun Bing''s breath was suppressed to a certain extent. He began to think in his heart:


    "is there any reinforcements for these three eyed sages? Moreover, the strength of this man is more powerful than that of the three eyed family. If I face the attack of two people, I may even be in danger. "


    It is when sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, a majestic hand covering the sky has been hard to cover sun Bing from the distance, with bright sword light, and there is a crackling sound in the air.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then he clenched the tai''e sword with both hands. The vigorous Zhenyuan galloped in the meridians, and finally instilled into the tai''e sword, the fierce sword power also appeared.


    "Sword swallowing"


    the profound meaning of swallowing comes into play. At the moment, the air in front of you is even distorted. The black sword light is surging forward in front of you, and everything that can be swallowed disappears. Moreover, with the more energy consumed, the power of black sword light becomes more and more powerful.


    After all, it completely collided with the palm that covered the sky. There was a tremendous noise in the air, so the space was completely broken, and the cracks spread. The ground was even more disordered and looked like a riddled ruin.


    After a long time, when the space in front of him was completely restored, sun Bing found that there was a young man standing not far away, who seemed to be a friar of the Lei Xiao clan. However, sun Bing always felt that the other side was a little familiar with him.


    Immediately frowned tightly, and then slowly asked, "who are you? Is this man''s salvation? "


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me, but I didn''t forget the Revenge of that day. It''s time for revenge."


    For sun Bing''s words, the other party immediately rampant smile, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are also full of hatred.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, because for this race, sun Bing is only occasionally heard. He is one of the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient times. He was born to be able to control thunder and lightning.


    Just let Sun Bing doubt is, before today, sun Bing did not even see each other''s figure, how can offend each other? It''s just nonsense.


    However, the problem arises because with his keen insight, sun Bing can clearly see that the resentment in the other''s eyes is the most real emotion, so this is true. What happened between the two people?


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately said, "I don''t know who you are? We should have never met before, right? What about hatred? "


    "What about hatred? You are such a big joke. Since you may not know it, what about now? " With the fall of the words, we can find that the figure of the person in front of him has changed for a while. At the moment, sun Bing has already guessed.


    After a while, the appearance of the other side completely changed. Originally, thunder flashed all over his body, but all of this disappeared. At the same time, sun Bing''s guess also got Ying Zheng, and he understood why the other side hated himself so much.


    Because this person is not a friar of thunder roaring clan, the other side is clearly the Zhong Yue of the spirit empty and blessed land.


    After seeing the clear look on Sun Bing''s face, Zhong Yue also knew that sun Bing finally thought of him, and then his face showed a cruel smile:


    "you don''t really mean that after entering the frontier wasteland City, I will put down my hatred? It''s really naive. You know, I''m looking at you carefully all the time, and all your movements are in my eyes. Isn''t it the "transfiguration skill"? You can practice, and I can also practice. "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Yue pauses, looks at Sun Bing not far away again, and then opens his mouth wildly: "but really, it''s really a fluke that you can get to this point with free cultivation.


    But I really want to thank you for bringing me such a great chance. It''s just my lucky star. There are moon spirits here and some strange things like stars and moonstones. I didn''t know that before, but in return, you should die for me. "


    Through such a short speech, sun Bing has fully understood how the other party came.


    Sun Bing didn''t expect this incident. In addition to his family, even Zhong Yue successfully entered this place. That''s why today''s farce came out.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes opened slightly, and then immediately said:


    "in this case, the farce will end immediately. I still need some reservation in the face of those people. Since you have found this place by yourself, I will never suffer from it. ""It''s really a fool who even wants to kill me, but this should be your burial place. Do you really think that my strength is only that?" Zhong Yue''s face is also incomparably gloomy, and then the breath on his body erupts more terrifying.


    Sun Bing realized that the opponent''s strength at the moment has reached the level of five days of life and death, which is much stronger than the previous fight. Especially with such a breath, it is obvious that his strength is even stronger than expected.


    At the end of the speech, Zhong Yue had already begun to attack. At the moment, his body was huge. In his hand, there was once a yuan magnetic magic knife. The purple thunder leaped on it. The breath released from it alone looked terrible and frightening.


    Then, Zhong Yue, holding yuanci magic knife in his hand, immediately chopped down from the air, and purple thunder came out. The power of yuanci broke out completely. The huge blade was so bright that it seemed to split heaven and earth into two ends.


    "Such strength has really improved a lot. It seems that the reputation of the descendants of the blessed land is not a false name." Sun Bing''s eyes are also one of them, at the same time thinking in his heart.


    However, the speed of the body was extremely fast, and it immediately pushed towards the rear. At the same time, the sword array directly opened it, revealing the son of the three eyed family.


    In a flash, the speed of the sword awn was too fast. Only a trail of shadows could be seen in the air. When the sword array was opened, it would bombard the Holy Son of the three eye clan.


    In the face of disaster free, the son of the three eye clan is quite helpless. He thought he could escape successfully, but he never thought that it was such a situation. However, he could only do his best to resist it for the sake of life safety.


    However powerful his strength was, the preparation time of the son of God was in a hurry. Therefore, he could not support it very quickly and was completely killed. He had no resistance at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart appeared a strong sense of crisis. At the moment, he really regarded Zhong Yue as an opponent. With his mind moving, the flying sword appeared behind Sun Bing, just like the wings of a sword.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have other skills, but the speed of dodging was really a little fast." For sun Bing to avoid his first attack, Zhong Yue did not have any accident, but the words with a trace of cold, it is clear that the heart is quite angry.


    Then there was a ray of light in the sky again. The thunder came out from the magic knife. The wave was more terrible than it was just now, and there was a completely inexplicable momentum in the air.


    Even sun Bing, under the pressure of this momentum, his breath was restrained and his body was more solidified. He was more powerful than his sword, and his combat effectiveness was 10% less for a time.


    Before sun Bing reacts, there is a bright blade from the sky, carrying the momentum of indomitable, and the belief that sun Bing will kill with one blow, the power of which has reached an amazing level.

 Chapter 1083

    Feeling the strong sense of crisis contained in this move, sun Bing''s face showed a cold meaning: "do you think only you hide strength? I don''t know that I hide more than you think. Now it is just once and for all, and solve the problem of my apprentice forever. "


    Sun Bing was only one day in the life and death situation, but it was not too difficult to kill each other. Moreover, sun Bing has reached the second day of life and death, which is easier.


    Turning a moment, the hand of the Thai a sword injury appeared bright cold light, then hands holding the sword in front of the sword to swing and cut, under the sword tip, space appeared a black thin line, directly towards the air.


    "Brilliant in a moment"


    the cracks in space do not know how many times have passed through the transformation, only a set of thin line sword Qi, but it seems to contain thousands of world general, beautiful, can be called the world scenery, can let people unconsciously immerse in it.


    The two attacks have been collided in a flash. The meta magnetic force is very powerful, but it is a huge energy in the world, but the spatial meaning is more and more powerful.


    It is also only in time that even 3000 Dadao can be ranked first, which is extremely scary. It is not difficult to defeat such an opponent.


    The space of the confrontation was completely broken, and both attacks were then hidden into the endless turbulence. The more the clock saw this scene, his face was full of amazement. He didn''t expect that sun Bing had such a strong strength.


    After such a long attack, sun Bingxin is also full of raging anger. Then he changes his body shape. Next step, sun Bing comes to Zhong Yue. Sun Bing under his rage is full of breathtaking breath.


    "Thousands of miles of ice seal, thousands of miles of snow floating"


    this is two moves, but at this moment, sun Bing summed up the total number of moves, and the power is also more huge. The sword Qi has not appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth are transformed, the black clouds in the sky are thick, and the array of cold wind roars.


    Then white sword awns emerged from the sword tip. In a flash, ice and snow were added, goose like snow was floating from the sky, and the ground was also covered with ice cream. The surrounding temperature seemed to be reduced to the extreme in a moment.


    Facing the changing moves of all the world, even the face of Zhong Yue was completely gloomy. At this moment, he finally accepted the fact that sun Bing was so powerful.


    But the heart will not easily admit to lose, after all, in his eyes, is sun Bing at the moment of the strength has been extremely strong, but far from the despair.


    Moreover, it is like killing parents, not to be a common obstacle. If it is not the hindrance of sun Bing, he has transplanted some talents at this time, so everything is sun Bing''s fault.


    Suddenly, the yuan magnetic knife in Zhong Yue''s hand released the silk light, and then it was cut by half air.


    "Sun shine"


    a sword awn appears, which is covered with purple thunder. Then the dark clouds in the sky are also gloomy. The purple thunder flashes. At that moment, it seems that someone in the world has been robbed. The electric light shines on the world, even if ice and snow are mixed, it can not make its front awning.


    Both of them have already burst out all their strength, and the confrontation of this move is even more frightening. The last wave of attack hit the two people''s body, and the huge energy exploded.


    Even though sun Bing has made every effort to resist it, it is so terrible that even now it resonates with the rhyme in the heaven and earth. The power of it can be improved a lot again, because the layers of defense are like paper paste.


    Sun Bing''s body turned instantly and a path of wound appeared. The intense pain in his mind was flipped. He could find that even after countless times of tempering, he was also bloody and fuzzy, and looked ferocious.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower is particularly firm. Even in the face of such harsh pain, his face has not changed a minute, his heart reads a move, and the energy hidden in the body has begun to move. The secret method of "Nirvana" is running, and the injury on the body will be completely recovered in a moment.


    Turning around, we can find that the more miserable situation of Zhong Yue is than that of sun Bing, although there are not too many scars on the body at this time, it is covered with frost, and the whole person is like a living ice sculpture.


    And the other side''s face is pale and extremely pale. Obviously, because of the low temperature, the damage to him is very huge, and can only keep running the real yuan, expelling the frost in his body.


    It is so-called take advantage of his illness to kill him, so good chance how Sun Bing can easily let go.


    At that time, TAIA sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand again, and immediately pushed into inches, and his body seemed to move in a flash. In the next moment, it came to the bell Yue. The sword was shining with cold cold light and cut it down.


    Facing sun Bing''s attack, Zhong Yue''s face is green at the moment, and he never thought that even if sun Bing was so horrified, he could recover in a flash.


    But now only can bite the teeth, fully push their body of the real yuan, and also can not help but from their own hole out of a precious pill.Looking at the pill that blooms with strong fragrance and light light light, even Zhong Yue feels quite painful. Obviously, this pill is extremely precious, but in the face of such a crisis, he has to eat it.


    In a flash, Zhong Yue immediately took this pill. With the refining of the pill, the strong frost in the body finally disappeared.


    And then Zhong Yue finally escaped sun Bing''s attack. With the help of yuanci magic knife, Zhong Yue resisted the terrible attack. The jingle of their confrontation spread all around, and the afterwave was shining.


    At the moment, sun Bing takes a deep breath, changes his mind, and his majestic spiritual power surges out. Then the flying swords that were originally around him converge on Sun Bing''s head.


    Sun Bing has long known that such a single mind and two uses have long been familiar with. The eight flying swords have given birth to silk symbols of energy. Vaguely, we can also find that in front of each flying sword, there is an ancient and simple big character, which is the eight trigrams such as the heaven and earth, the earthquake and the separation.


    "Eight trigrams suppressing evil sword array"


    facing this extremely different enemy in front of him, sun Bing had no mercy at all. Looking back, he was his most powerful sword array. Suddenly, the false shadow of the eight trigrams appeared in the air.


    Even if it hasn''t arrived yet, the power from it still makes everyone feel that they have been greatly suppressed, especially Zhong Yue, the successor of the blessed land behind him, how can he not know the terrible power contained in the sword array.


    It is impossible to crack such a huge and exquisite sword array with his understanding of the array unless it is with absolute power.


    It''s a pity that Bagua is originally a manifestation of heaven''s wisdom. Its defense is very strong. Even a piece of jade Rune of the sage can resist it. If you want to crack it with strength, it''s just a dream.


    In a flash, Zhong Yue began to act, but this time he didn''t start to fight back. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, the other side ran away without hesitation.


    Looking at the fading back, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation. After all, this situation is too strange, but fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast.


    With the world''s fastest shrinking into inch, few monks in the same realm can be compared with sun Bing.


    And now, sun Bing can''t help but control the sword array while moving. He even wants to seal Zhong Yue completely in the sword array. The empty shadow of eight trigrams in the sky is still slowly rotating.


    But after seeing this scene, the clock ran faster and faster, as if to avoid some monsters.

 Chapter 1084

    Just looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of sneer. If the eight trigrams Zhen evil sword array can be avoided so easily, it will be a little too cheap. After all, it contains the profound righteousness road among the eight kinds of heaven and earth.


    Even sun Bing himself in the face of such a situation, there is not enough confidence to say that he can easily avoid, let alone Zhong Yue.


    In a flash, you can find that the eight flying swords in the sky suddenly fall downward, and the slowly rotating eight trigrams are also tumbling, and the ultimate goal is not far away clock Yue.


    Moreover, under the gossip, there is a huge resistance in the air, which is like a quagmire. The consumption of each moving step is tens or hundreds of times higher than before, and the speed is also reduced to the extreme.


    "What, there is such a strange ability?"


    After feeling what happened to him, Zhong Yue''s face changed, and as time went on, when the empty shadow of the eight trigrams was over his head, the real elements in his body were suppressed to a certain extent.


    At this point, even though Zhong wants to escape, he has more heart than strength, because he has some difficulties in getting rid of such attacks.


    What''s more, after perceiving sun Bing''s getting closer and closer, the threat of death seems to appear behind him. In a flash of time, the more clock can feel the cold sweat behind him.


    Especially when Zhong Yue saw sun Bing''s sneer, it made him even more frightened and full of deep regret. Originally, Zhong Yue thought that sun Bing was weak, even if he was better than him, he could do it by chance.


    But the fact at the moment gave him a heavy slap, even if he said that he had tried his best, could not break through the other side''s attack, we can imagine how powerful sun Bing is.


    Immediately, the heart shuddered, the more slowly the bell could not help saying: "Sun Bing, brother sun, I was just joking with you. In fact, this time I came here because you are alone. It is too dangerous here, so I want to come to help you."


    "Yes? I really want to thank you for your help


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face brought out a sneer, and a word jumped out of his teeth. However, the situation made Zhong more and more frightened. The threat of death twined in his heart, and the whole person seemed to be suffocating.


    However, Zhong Yue would not give up so easily. He begged again: "brother sun, if you let it go this time, I can guarantee that I will never do anything to you again. Before, it was all because of my lard.


    Our Terrans are in deep trouble now. I am also a member of the human family''s pride. How about releasing me? After all, if I am going to die, it will be a great loss to the whole Terran! "


    I can only see sun Bing waving his tai''a sword. The air is full of swords. Sun Bing''s speed is faster and faster:


    "let you go back now is no less than letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I know what you are fighting for. It''s my apprentice. The hatred between you and my master and apprentice is over."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s tai''a sword was shining with cold light, and then he swung heavily in front of him. The white sword flickered, as if he could pierce the heaven and earth, and attacked Zhong Yue.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue''s head has the empty shadow of the eight trigrams, and is still in the process of escape, but in fact, it still has a good counterattack ability.


    After perceiving the threat coming from behind, we can see that the other party is holding the yuan magnetic magic knife, his face is full of ferocity, especially in the pupil.


    Once again, he slashed down heavily. The light of the sword was so bright that all the cracks appeared on the ground because of the sharp Sabre Qi. One of them spread away, which was particularly amazing.


    "Sure enough, I knew you couldn''t be so easily trapped." Sun Bing, who saw this scene, looked very normal and then opened his mouth coldly.


    The mental power in the sea of knowledge is surging towards the outside crazily. Under the impetus of the majestic spiritual force, the speed of the eight trigrams in the sky turns faster and faster. It is almost possible to cover the clock more thoroughly.


    Time flows away slowly. As a descendant of the spiritual and blessed land, Zhong Yue is very powerful in strength, and the speed of escape is also very fast, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s control of shrinking the ground into an inch can be regarded as the world''s fastest, and the gossip can suppress the strength of the other side. Originally, the other side is a little inferior, and under the superposition of two pairs, it is now falling into absolute inferiority.


    Under sun Bing''s superb sword technique, sometimes it can be said that there are dangers, as if at any time may fall under sun Bing''s sharp sword.


    In the end, even if we successfully evaded the murderous opportunities in the moves, there were also scars on his body. It seemed that they were not only in great distress, but also particularly miserable, which was shocking.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes with a ray of joy, because in the face of sun Bing''s continuous attack, Zhong Yue finally had some support, the body evil appeared obvious flaws.In an instant, sun Bing''s heart gave a faint sneer, and then his mental power was completely detonated. The evil sword array of eight trigrams that had been circling in the sky directly covered it.


    The whole process is flowing. Obviously, in order to wait for this moment, sun Bing has prepared for a long time. Even if Yue also found the plot at the last quarter of an hour, it was too late to dodge.


    Seeing the inscriptions shining in the sword array and the chain of order surging, sun Bing was relieved and prepared for such a long time that he finally suppressed the opponent in the sword array.


    However, it is not a time to relax. In a flash, countless auras of heaven and earth are infused into the sword array. The empty shadow of the eight trigrams moves slowly. As for one of the sharp swords, it breathes the aura of heaven and earth. Finally, it condenses into a series of sword Qi and attacks towards Zhong Yue.


    Even if the power of these sword Qi is not too strong, it is still in constant flow, and the quantity is also infinite. As long as the aura here is not consumed, it can be condensed all the time.


    Sun Bing can clearly find out that Zhong Yue, who is in the evil sword array of eight trigrams, is full of anger and tries his best to resist the sword Qi around him. Finally, he seems to find sun Bing''s eyes and look directly at a place.


    At the moment, I can see that the other party is quite gnashing his teeth, and his face is full of ferocity. He said in a low voice: "this time, I''m incompetent. But if I want to suppress me so easily, it would be a bit of a delusion. Today''s Revenge has been remembered in my heart, and I will repay you ten times in the future."


    When the other side said these words, sun Bing''s heart had produced a trace of bad, because the meaning of the words is clearly that the other party wants to leave.


    Therefore, the mental power is infused into the sword array, which absorbs the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth crazily. The simple big characters on the eight flying swords are more mysterious. The inscriptions are flashing. The power of the array is pushed to the extreme by sun Bing at this moment. Even a leech ant can''t escape.


    "Ha ha, this array is really smart, but you still have a bad move after all. We''ll see you later."


    There was such a wild smile in the air, and then we could find that a crystal clear jade symbol had appeared in Zhong Yue''s hand. When the jade symbol collapsed, the space in the sword array was disordered. When the turbulent flow of space debris slowly dissipated, Zhong Yue''s body shadow also disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a great move of jade talisman, each of which was equivalent to an equivalent holy drug, but it could move thousands of miles away from most places. This group of people are really rich and generous." Sun Bing immediately sighed a long sigh.


    Originally, sun Bing also wanted to wipe out the hidden danger completely. He didn''t expect that his plan was not successful at all, and this time he completely angered the other party. Qianqiuxue should be hunted down violently.


    However, sun Bing had no way to force him to do so. He could only think that this should be the calamity of heaven and earth to the eternal autumn snow. He hoped that he would revenge himself.

 Chapter 1085

    But after all, Zhong Yue has already escaped. Relying on Sun Bing''s strength at the moment, he has no way to catch up with him. Unfortunately, after that, sun Bing has regained his mind, and his eyes can be seen everywhere. All of them are traces left over from previous battles.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity: "this time, because of the pursuit and killing, they have already rushed thousands of miles away. Even though the area here is quite large, it should be noticed by some people who have the intention, and still need to hibernate for a while, so as to take this opportunity to absorb the moon stone."


    After making the plan, sun Bing''s figure immediately began to change, and then the space layer by layer superimposed, and his body disappeared without a trace. Because of the careful search in the previous half month, sun Bing also found several safe places in the foundation.


    Not long ago, he came to a cave. Then he sat cross legged on the ground, carefully took out the piece of moon stone that he had obtained before and absorbed it. The magnificent moon flowed into his body, and sun Bing''s accomplishments were also increasing.


    Time flows slowly, and in a twinkling of an instant, three days have passed. Sun Bing, who is in the cave, is like a dust laden statue. After all, he has a trace of vitality. His majestic breath leaks out, and the surrounding dust is flying.


    "I didn''t expect that the energy contained in the Moonstone was so huge. With this piece of energy in addition to the star stones I had accumulated earlier, I was able to break through to the middle of the double heaven of life and death, and my strength was increased by about 30%


    Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes also opened. In the black pupil, it seemed that there was a sharp sword shadow. His eyes twinkled, and the soil in front of him was completely penetrated.


    When the body''s breath is adjusted, the air gradually returns to calm. Sun Bing waves his hand at will, and the defense array arranged before has been completely opened, and then sun Bing goes straight to the outside.


    Looking at this completely familiar area in front of him, sun Bing frowned slightly: "although my strength has improved a little, but there seems to be a lot of distance from Shenzi.


    Looking back on their previous fighting situation, it seems that there are always some deficiencies. We must continue to improve our own strength. However, the moon beast and star beast in this area have disappeared, so we should transfer the target next


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, sun Bing''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "This is the third star stone I have harvested today. According to the quality, it is only the inferior star stone. It seems that my road to breakthrough is a long way to go."


    A sword completely kills the star beast in front of him, and then it has turned into a dim star stone. After sun Bing takes it into his pocket, he can''t help but sigh softly.


    For such a long time, sun Bing is still killing the moon beast and the star beast, but also in the battle, also groped for a certain law.


    The star beasts and moon beasts with less than ten heads are collected, and the star stone and moon stone produced by them are dim in light, and the quality can only be counted as a percentage. Therefore, this is the inferior star stone moon stone.


    As for more than 10 heads, less than 100 heads are gathered together. After they are killed, the star stones and moonstones formed by condensation are of high quality and even bloom with bright light. This is the medium grade moonstones and star stones.


    When the number of more than 100, but also can kill it, can bloom bright light, the quality is quite high, is the top grade moon stone star stone.


    It''s just a pity for sun Bing that although his strength is quite strong, it is also quite difficult to find moon beasts and star beasts now. Moreover, when absorbing and refining star stones and moonstones, the effect seems to be weakened.


    This completely overturns sun Bing''s prediction. He thought that tens of thousands of stars and stones could make him successfully reach the double heaven peak of life and death. But now sun Bing has refined so much, because the effect is diminishing, it is only in the medium term, and there is still a long way to go before the later stage.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was a little happy, because with the help of divine sense, he clearly found that there seemed to be a strong moon ten miles away, and there was a faint breath of life. It was obvious that there was Sun Bing''s goal there.


    Excited in his heart, sun Bing''s speed has increased a lot. When he shrinks to an inch, the space of ten li is completely crossed in an instant. Then sun Bing''s eyes are all over the place. He can clearly see a bright gathering of moonlight in the valley not far away.


    "There must be a lot of moon beasts in this rich Moon Flower. There may be hundreds of them. If I can kill them, I will certainly take this opportunity to break through." Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows with a little joy, then murmured in the mouth.


    Just as sun Bing was walking in front of him, there were waves in the moon not far away. Then the moon beasts twinkled from them, which seemed to be able to detect the great threat brought by sun Bing. Then the moon beasts gradually gathered together.


    When Yuehua completely disappeared, sun Bing is placed in front of a hundred feet of terror beast, the other body is full of silver light, but the appearance is quite ferocious.On the silver shadow, there are scales with extremely strong defensive power, double heads and four eyes, wings on the back, and sharp claws running in the hands. Just such a breath makes people feel extremely trembling in their hearts.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, because in this one moon beast, sun Bing seems to feel a sense of crisis. The other party is not only a medium-sized moon beast. Sun Bing even suspects that there are 1000 moon beasts in the collection.


    But even in the face of such a terrible monster, sun Bing''s heart is not a bit afraid, even his face is full of silk smile.


    Because sun Bing thinks more about no danger. As long as he is killed successfully, the harvest of top grade Moonstone will definitely make countless people envious, even for sun Bing.


    In an instant, sun Bing had already started to act. Tai''a sword immediately appeared in his hand. Under the instillation of Zhenyuan, there was a bright light on it. Then he held the sword in both hands and cut it in front of him heavily.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    under the sword light at the moment, there are virtual shadows of mountains and rivers, and mountains and rivers are vast and vast. Finally, all of them are turned into majestic energy, which is printed on the sword. The sword light becomes sharper and sharper, and in a flash it kills the huge body.


    In the middle of the air, there was a jingle, and sparks appeared on the scales of the moon beast. At last, the sword awn burst out with cold light, which broke through the defense and penetrated thoroughly.


    In a flash, there was a roar from the space. In the moon beast''s body, it seemed that it was dim. Even ordinary people could not find the change. Only sun Bing could notice it.


    "Although the damage is a little bit small, it still works." At the moment, sun Bing nodded slowly, not disappointed.


    But on the other side, under the pain of eating, the moon beast''s heart was completely angry, and his body became more condensed. The previous damage disappeared. His eyes, which were the size of a house, looked directly at Sun Bing.


    In the face of such a vision, even sun Bing felt a burst of pressure in his heart. At this moment, he could really realize the terrorist force of the other side. His own sword can only cause certain damage to him, but the other party''s move can absolutely kill sun Bing.


    Just in sun Bing''s mind, the moon beast also began to fight back bravely. Its huge body size has already represented its terrible strength, and slapped sun Bing with one hand.


    Even if he didn''t have any magic power, the situation was like breaking all kinds of methods. The space was under his palm, and even there were cracks, which still spread towards sun Bing''s head.

 Chapter 1086

    Sun Bing is able to detect the horror, breathing as if suddenly stopped in general, the only eyes across the world of the palm, closer and closer to himself.


    In an instant, the huge sound resounded through the sky, and countless dust scattered everywhere under this blow. In the smoke and dust, a bright sword suddenly flashed out.


    Even countless dust can not hide the bright frost, the air seems to be divided in two, cold light flashing, the sky and earth for it.


    Roaring and chopping to the moon beast, the sharpness of tai''a''s sword has been improved to the extreme at the moment. Even the scale armor with strong defense can''t resist such a sword.


    Finally, the bright cold light penetrates into the body. It seems that the moon beast''s body has dissipated a little, which is better than the previous attack effect.


    "It seems that the role of the sword soul is still quite huge." Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then there was a slight smile in his eyes. Shrinking into an inch, he stepped out, and he had come to the back of the moon beast.


    At the moment, the moon beast''s heart is full of anger. As a strange creature in the world, it can be said that it is extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, at the moment, it has met such a difficult opponent as sun Bing.


    Knowing that the previous move was of no use to sun Bing, the light on his body slowly released, and countless inscriptions began to flicker, and Daoyun also appeared.


    "What, didn''t the moon beast and the star beast be unable to use the supernatural powers? Why can they be condensed into inscriptions? " Seeing this scene, sun Bing was full of doubts and murmured in his mouth.


    But the speed of body transformation is extremely fast, because when the other party has action, sun Bing''s heart has already appeared a strong sense of crisis, subconsciously step out.


    Then you can see a bright star in place, so there are countless cracks on the ground, which is the most terrible attack of the other side.


    Looking at the huge star beast in front of him once again, you can see that it is like being covered by stars. Stars twinkle around the body, and the two eyes are like the moon. The scene is very spectacular.


    According to these changes, sun Bing can also infer that the opponent is a strange creature in the heaven and earth, which should be the most original ability to control the stars and moons.


    Although these light single look very weak, even look insignificant, but congealed together, it is also quite terrible, now is the most obvious fact.


    When he found that he failed to hit the target, the moon beast''s heart was furious. In a flash, there were countless stars attacking sun Bing. Each star was not huge, but there was also a wave of terror.


    "Wait for this moment." At the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he had a sneer on his face. Then Zhenyuan ran through his meridians and poured into the tai''e sword. One sword stabbed him in front of him: "chop the star."


    It has to be said that the moon beast and star beast, which are the most original consciousness of natural breeding, are also quite terrible. In particular, few people can resist the control of the stars.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is the enemy this time. Even though the stars are shining and the stars are shining, the bright sword seems to be able to surpass all the stars.


    Sharp cut through the sky, as if no matter what in front of it, can be completely pierced.


    In a flash, he met with the first star. There were many inscriptions on the stars. The chains of order sprang up. However, in the face of this bright sword, it was just like tofu. It was completely punctured, and the stars were also cracked.


    However, the sword power contained in the sword was more and more strong, and its power was also improved a lot. Following the fall of stars, the peerless sword meaning in the sword awn was also promoted to the extreme. The moon beast was thoroughly penetrated, and the defense layer by layer was just like paper paste, and disappeared directly.


    In the face of such a terrible move, even the huge star beast is not good, the huge body has become a lot of dim, but also completely ignited the anger in his heart.


    With the change of body shape, the moon beast''s body became more and more solid. However, from the original height of 100 Zhang, it became more than 90 Zhang at the moment. This is a huge breakthrough.


    Once sun Bing completely wiped out all the stars on his body, it means that he has successfully defeated each other.


    Excited in his heart, sun Bing made more efforts, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge also surged. In the sword box, a mouthful of flying swords fluttered in the air, adding a strong sense of sword. Each sword can cause no small damage to the moon beast.


    For a while, the moon beast began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally huge moves of the beast also weakened a lot, and sun Bing''s sense of crisis disappeared.


    But even in the face of such a situation, sun Bing''s vigilance has not diminished. After all, such a long time of fighting has already made sun Bing unable to underestimate the moon beast in front of him. When you think the other party is weak, it may cause a Jedi counterattack.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing felt a surge of majestic waves in front of him. When he looked up, he could see that many stars and the moon appeared again. At the moment, they were completely different from those before. Even all the energy in them was condensed into a piece, full of burst breath.The energy inside has reached the level of terror. Once the explosion is opened, sun Bing has no chance of survival.


    In a moment, sun Bing''s TAIA sword was shining with silk light, and there was endless sword shadow in the air. A sword light flickered to destroy the attack of the other party.


    But the moon beast seems to have been prepared for a long time. All the attacks of sun Bing have turned into clouds. However, the crisis in his heart is becoming stronger. At this time, sun Bing''s face is rather ugly, but he can only fight for death.


    A mouthful of flying sword suddenly stops in the sky, and then immediately starts to act according to sunbingxin''s thought. The shadow of sword in the half sky flashes, the silk energy symbol is spread among the flying swords, and the inscriptions of heaven and earth appear, and each array appears.


    "Eight Diagrams town evil sword array, multiple arrays superimposed, give me out."


    It can be found that the eight highest quality flying swords have been intertwined together, each of which symbolizes a divination image, and the empty shadow of eight diagrams in the sky has also been shown. Under the pressure of this array, the burst bright moon seems to be dim.


    "It seems that this method works."


    Sun Bing''s heart had already produced silk joy in a moment. But soon, it was found that under the urge of the beast, the bright moon, which was originally dim, once again burst into a bright light.


    At the same time, the great eight diagrams have completely covered the moon beast, and the rest of the sword array is followed by Beidou seven star sword array and Liuhe meteorite sword killing array Every time a sword array is integrated into it, the power of the array is more and more powerful.


    Under sun Bing''s urging, all the sword arrays were completely integrated into it. At the moment, the sword array reached the limit that sun Bing could push. There are seven stars, six elements, five elements, four images, three talents and two instruments hidden in the eight diagrams. Many visions flash, which can be called colorful.


    And at this time, the power of the sword array is extremely terrible. Even the space in the sword array is totally different from the outer space. With the stimulation of sun Bing, a mouthful of flying sword breathes the spirit of heaven and earth, and the sword Qi is born.


    Countless swords attack the moon beast, and the other side''s body shape gradually becomes dim, and it seems that it will soon collapse completely.


    However, in this time, that bright moon was finally completely condensed, and rushed out, and then hit the octagrams on the outside of the sword array in a flash.


    In a moment, all the light on the array began to flash, the silk inscription of the meaning surging, and tried to suppress the terror energy.


    But the huge bright moon burst out at the moment, the mighty waves surging, and the space in the array seemed to be broken into a piece of debris, and the shape of the moon beast also collapsed.


    Then, the most central can see, a brilliant moon stone appeared in the air, through the light above, it is clear that this is a top-grade moon stone.

 Chapter 1087

    But now sun Bing has no time to think about other things. After all, it is too dangerous now. He can only do his best to take that moon stone into his pocket and avoid it falling into the endless space debris.


    If you really fall into the turbulence of space, not to mention sun Bing, there is no way to find it, even a sage in the face of such a situation, are powerless.


    But it is precisely because of this negligence that sun Bing succeeded in obtaining the moon stone, but the power of the explosion of the bright moon just now is too terrible, almost equivalent to all the powers of that star beast.


    In a flash of time, the sword array in front of them emerged the shadow of Taiji, the image of Sancai, the image of four images of strange animals, the light of five elements, the Six Harmonies of Xuanji, the brilliance of seven stars, and the mystery of eight trigrams.


    There are countless inscriptions flashing among many arrays, and the energy symbols are connected with each other to share the pressure. It also connects all the arrays thoroughly, which can be called terrible.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing, even a friar of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death, has enough courage to completely besiege him in the sword array, so he can''t escape successfully.


    However, with the cracks in the space, even the sword array which Sun Bing had high hopes for, there was no way to stop it. Not long ago, there were silk cracks on the virtual images, like spider webs, which spread towards the distance.


    When he saw such a scene, sun Bing''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he could not support the pillar in the end. He felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    If the sword array is completely split, then the huge power emerging from it will definitely make sun Bing fall.


    Driven by the sense of crisis in his heart, sun Bing can only do his best to break out of his mental power in the sea of knowledge, and forcibly contain the sword array that is about to collapse.


    But Sun Bing''s body immediately began to flee, shrunk into an inch, now has been upgraded to the extreme, every time across the shuttle space.


    Just as sun Bing started to run away, his face suddenly changed, and he felt a sharp pain in the sea of knowledge. In a moment, the whole person was covered and fell from the sky towards the bottom. His mouth also vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    Sun Bing now knows that this should be the sword array can not withstand the power of such a majestic, complete collapse, even if sun Bing hidden in the sword array of mind, also along with the fracture and was so bitten.


    In an instant, a huge explosion sound sounded. Even though it was so long apart, it was still clear that there were countless vigorous winds in the air. Even sun Bing was extremely weak at the moment and could only bear the terrible attacks.


    I don''t know how long it took for the explosion to stop. However, as far as I can see, there were several mountains not far away, including some caves. But now the mountains have turned into a flying back, and there is nothing in front of them.


    On the other side, behind a hillside, sun Bing is lying in the unknown, covered with blood, and his green shirt is completely broken. Even the purple gold panlongjia has been injured to some extent. It is obvious that sun Bing is extremely weak.


    After a long time, the gravel surging, sun Bing this finally highlighted a breath, and then raised an arm, struggling to support his body to climb out.


    Blood is like no need of money, spit out from sun Bing''s mouth, aware of his body so miserable injury, sun Bing''s mouth also appeared a trace of bitter smile, after all, this time can be called his so long time, the most serious injury.


    Many of his bones have been completely broken, and his internal organs are also slightly broken. Zhenyuan is only 10% because of the loss before. Even the secret method of "Nirvana" can''t completely recover sun Bing in a short time, unless he understands the whole secret method.


    At the thought of the terrorist force of the moon beast before, sun Bing can''t help but shiver. It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that the strength of the first-class moon beast was so terrible. Fortunately, the harvest this time was also extremely rich.


    Only the high-grade Moonstone next to the release of the moon, are equivalent to the lowest grade of the moon stone, if it is stable and safe to absorb, sun Bing can be sure that his own strength will certainly have a huge change.


    Before that, sun Bing had a lot of things to do. First of all, sun Bing could not give up many flying swords. Without the sword array composed of those flying swords, sun Bing''s strength would surely drop by more than 30%.


    However, sun Bing''s injury is too serious at the moment, especially the mental strength in the sea of knowledge. Now he has been completely damaged because of the reverse bite he received before. He has no way to continue to control those flying swords. He can only slowly find out.


    Fortunately, sun Bing was extremely weak, but after taking a holy medicine, he was able to move a little. The distance of tens of miles was not too far away for him.


    Then, the mood anxious sun Bing immediately returned to the original place, at the moment the scene is incomparably amazing, even if sun Bing saw it, his face is full of thick amazement.Because this is no longer the place where the previous battle was fought, because the power of the explosion was so terrible that not only the surrounding mountains were completely cleared, but also a bottomless hole was blown out on the ground.


    However, these places were not the focus of sun Bing at all. At the moment, he immediately looked around and looked for his own sword. You should know that after such a long time of cultivation, he has established a certain psychological connection with them.


    Therefore, sun Bing soon found his first long sword. Originally, under the warm cultivation of the sword box, the opponent almost reached the level of half a king''s weapon. No matter for any sword cultivation, it can be regarded as an absolute treasure.


    But at the moment, the sword was miserable. The blade of the sword was damaged, and its spirit was almost lost. Now it just lies on the ground quietly without any sound.


    Sun Bing''s sword is the best for him.


    Sun Bing was very distressed when he saw this situation all the way. He immediately picked it up in his hand, and then immediately put it into the sword box for warm cultivation. Although the possibility of successful repair is quite low, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Because it would be so miserable to find the first sword, which made sun Bing less interested. Then he could only walk around powerlessly, and a mouthful of long sword gradually appeared.


    It''s just that sun Bing feels lucky that although these swords are damaged, they still have spirituality. It''s easier to completely repair them.


    This let Sun Bing long sigh, and then slowly opened his mouth: "finally there are still some harvest, this is already the best choice."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing was searching around with a faint smile on his face, because he seemed to find a very close relationship. He walked quickly, and then he could see a sword handle deeply rooted in the ground.


    At the first moment of seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s heart was shocked, full of joy, and he could not help murmuring: "this is the shadow sword. I knew that such a sharp sword could easily collapse completely."


    Then he immediately put it into the sword box, and in the next time, sun Bing kept wandering around, and eventually took back most of his previously lost flying swords.


    However, in addition to a very rare part, all the other swords were severely damaged, and even the bright blade was covered with spider like cracks.


    After confirming that there was no more harvest, sun Bing''s face showed a faint smile. The injury on his body was quite difficult to suppress. Now that this matter is over, we can begin to heal.

 Chapter 1088

    Because of his serious injury and the previous actions, sun Bing has been a little haggard, and his body is very weak, so even if sun Bing wants to stay away from the battlefield, it is quite difficult.


    Finally, I can only drag the body to move, and the strength in my body slowly disappears. Finally, I still don''t have enough strength to walk. I can only find a hidden cave helplessly.


    However, in order to ensure his own safety, sun Bing still took countless spirit stones from his cave and instilled them into the array disk that had been prepared for a long time. With the energy surging, the surrounding space was distorted, and then the cave scene completely disappeared.


    For the last time the array was destroyed, although sun Bing took this opportunity to break through successfully, but that kind of dangerous feeling is still in mind. After all, if there is a little carelessness, then the pay is sun Bing''s own life.


    Therefore, this time, sun Bing''s array was more delicate, with inscriptions surging and the air twisted. Soon, the cave disappeared without trace. Neither the naked eye nor the divine sense could find the flaw.


    Even if someone may have noticed something wrong and want to find out the situation, the array will not be damaged before the aura is consumed, and sun Bing inside is also very safe.


    After all the defenses were arranged, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the whole person collapsed. The wound on his body was bleeding towards the outside. At the moment, he was extremely weak.


    But even in such a weak situation, sun Bing still firmly clenched his teeth, and then used almost exhausted mental power in his mind to slowly extract a holy medicine. With the slow refining of strong medicinal power, sun Bing''s wound gradually began to heal.


    The most surprising thing is that sun Bing''s injuries in the sea of knowledge gradually become more and more gentle, and the energy fluctuations emerge. The wounds once healed slowly, and finally turned into a strong spiritual force, which reverberated in the sea of knowledge.


    Just this time, it has been seven days. Thanks to sun Bing''s mastery of the secret method of Nirvana, which can be called against the heaven, sun Bing consumed his majestic Qi and blood and forced his body to recover. Otherwise, such a terrible injury would take at least half a year to recover.


    Sun Bing, who was completely restored, did not leave rashly. Instead, he carefully extracted the previously obtained one. The fist sized Moonstone is now shining with bright light, just like a small bright moon, which is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of mixed feelings. After all, the reason why he suffered such a heavy blow is the moon stone in front of him. Fortunately, the suffering has finally passed, and it is time to harvest.


    Immediately, sun Bing sat cross legged in the same place. As for the moon like stone, it was placed on both hands. With the surging of the tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, the moon slowly diffused out and was absorbed into the body by sun Bing.


    "The magnificent ability is more than ten times stronger than the moon stone I first absorbed."


    At the moment when the moon flowed into his body, sun Bing could feel the powerful energy surging in the meridians, and instantly there was a color in his eyes and a dark way in his heart.


    Then, he immediately urged the majestic spiritual force in the sea of knowledge, forcibly controlled such a huge force, and gradually began to strengthen his own physical body, so as to enhance his own strength.


    In a flash, Yuehua''s energy was completely dispersed, and gradually poured into sun Bing''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which integrated into the whole body. Not long after, obvious soreness came out from the muscles. Even the bones had a silky feeling, just like being bitten by thousands of ants. It was itchy.


    Even with sun Bing''s willpower, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his teeth are clenched. He is afraid that he can''t hold on to such torture, because such promotion is like a kind of torture.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, because with the passage of time, he can clearly find that before the pain of the muscle gradually strengthened, even if the bone at this moment have been not small improvement, but also with the strengthening.


    Obviously, this top-grade Moonstone has a comprehensive and continuous increase in strength. Therefore, even though the pain on the body is unbearable, sun Bing will continue to insist in order to improve his own strength.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was no longer so relaxed, because gradually, the numbness in his body turned into pain, and the pain turned into colic, as if the body was full of evil Qi, which was eroding the body''s flesh and bones.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face was full of blue veins, and his face was very pale, and his mouth also uttered a low voice of pain.


    But then, it can be found that sun Bing''s originally quite strong body has a layer of black grease, and the faint smell of fishy smell permeates the whole cave, which ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    After perceiving this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then, under the surge of Zhenyuan, a huge momentum flashed over the surface of his body, and his blue shirt was split inch by inch. Only the purple gold panlongjia could be seen on Sun Bing.The rich Yuehua is still infused into sun Bing''s body. At this moment, not only the physical body has changed, but even Zhenyuan has gradually improved. Sun Bing''s momentum has gradually improved. Originally, it can only be regarded as the middle of the double heaven of life and death, but now it is getting closer and closer towards the later stage.


    As time slowly flowed away, sun Bing, who had been refining the Moonstone, finally came across a barrier. It was as if both the physical body and Zhenyuan had reached the peak. He wanted to break through the considerable difficulties. Even though there was still a huge amount of energy in the moon stone, there was still no way to absorb it.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately and tightly wrinkled together, then appeared a sharp color on his face, clenched his teeth, and whispered, "give me absorption!"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s hands tightly clenched, as if to completely integrate the remaining half of the moon stone into his body. The majestic energy surged in sun Bing''s body, spreading to all limbs, eight meridians, and finally converged to the Dantian.


    But even so, the invisible obstacle is still quite tenacious, just like a mountain, blocking in front of.


    One hour


    two hours


    four hours


    one day


    three days


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body released a huge vigorous wind. Both Zhenyuan and his physical body seemed to have opened the shackles. Later, we can see that sun Bing was just a cultivation in the middle of the double heaven of life and death. At this moment, sun Bing has gradually improved, as if boundless.


    In a short time, it reached the late stage. Even here, there was no rest. The moon stone in the hand began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. As for the magnificent energy, there was no waste of pouring into sun Bing''s body.


    When the moon stone completely disappeared, sun Bing''s momentum finally stopped. Looking at the other party at the moment, it was clear that he had reached the peak of the double heaven of life and death. In a pair of eyes, there was a strong light.


    And this time the harvest is far more than this, because of the terrible energy in the moon stone, sun Bing also used this opportunity to thoroughly refine the body, many impurities inside were completely eliminated, and with the help of "Baxia forging body formula".


    At the moment, sun Bing''s physical strength has reached the level of double heaven of life and death. In other words, sun Bing can also be regarded as a body refining friar. Even if he is not proficient in other skills and supernatural powers, his physical strength alone is enough to make many people despair.


    We should know that in the face of such a defense, even a monk in the same realm can be immune to 50% of the damage when attacking sun Bing. We can imagine what a terrible increase this is.

 Chapter 1089

    Feeling the powerful energy in his body, sun Bing is smiling at the moment. It seems that this place of moonlight is really his blessing. If he wants to step into this realm, it will take him at least a whole year.


    However, it is only a few months at the moment. Even if there is an opportunity, sun Bing can make further breakthroughs. In this world that is going to be chaotic, only strength is the best guarantee for him. Undoubtedly, sun Bing, who has reached the peak of the double heaven of life and death, has a stronger and stronger heart.


    Then, with a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, he had already collected the array disk arranged before. When he walked out of the cave, he could find that there was still a mess around him. However, it was not a short time before sun Bing closed down, so there were some traces of monks on the ground.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly and slowly shook his head: "although someone came here to investigate, but did not find my whereabouts, otherwise I would not be so safe."


    But soon, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned. After all, he has reached the peak of the current state. If he wants to break through, he still needs to experience a dead knot in the dark. It is impossible in a short time.


    Therefore, for a while, there was even some feeling of doing nothing. Fortunately, sun Bing''s confusion just appeared for a moment, which had been completely cleared away. Immediately, sun Bing directly decided that he could continue to kill those moon beasts and star beasts.


    Even after he left here, he could still absorb the energy from the moon beast and the star beast. After making a decision, sun Bing immediately headed for the center of the place.


    Time slowly flowed away, and soon sun Bing found that the more he moved toward the inside, the more powerful the moon beast and star beast he met. Although the moon stone and star stone obtained in the end were more precious, the danger was also multiplied. Even sun Bing needed to be careful.


    In the next ten days, although sun Bing was full of dangers, almost all of the moon beasts and star beasts that he met each time had the best strength. Fortunately, sun Bing had the soul of the sword, so his lethality was quite strong.


    The final result is that there are so many precious star stones and moonstones in his hands. Similarly, sun Bing finally gets close to the center of this inexplicable place. From afar, he can find a strange breath, and there are many voices coming out.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing finally stopped his action, his eyes were dignified, and then without any hesitation, he immediately took out that piece of tiangeidao bone under the hegemony of Dongtian.


    Because of the repeated use of this bone in this period of time, sun Bing can clearly find that there are cracks on it. Although sun Bing is quite helpless, he has to do so.


    After all, sun Bing certainly has the rest of the heaven given bones, but they are too eye-catching, so in the end, there is only this piece of ordinary. At this moment, he directly exhaled a deep breath and slowly said, "when you successfully leave this place of moonlight, it will be the end of your mission. I hope you can hold on to that time."


    As soon as the words were finished, sun Bing began to work his skills. He could see that there was a faint light shining on the bone. Then he rushed towards sun Bing. In a blink of an eye, sun Bing''s face had changed.


    The art of changing one''s appearance is really amazing. Soon sun Bing becomes a young man with honest face. His breath is very heavy, and he is obviously a bully.


    After confirming that there was no flaw in his disguise, sun Bing walked slowly towards the place where he heard the sound before. From a distance, he could see that many people had gathered there, especially the three gods of luochanu, Dixuan and Xiaotian.


    "There must be something strange about it. If not, the three men would never have come together."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes gushed out a burst of light. Then he said in his heart secretly. His curiosity became more and more strong. Even at the moment, his steps were faster than before. His huge body leaped like a tiger and ran towards the distance immediately.


    After a while, sun Bing finally arrived at his destination. At this moment, he could find that the place where these friars were looking at was a canyon, which was blocked by the brilliant stars and the moon. With these successful achievements, he blocked the monks in front of him.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. Although these stars and moonlights may contain powerful star beasts and moon beasts, there should be no way to face these friars. Why are so many people gathering here at this moment?


    With doubts in his heart, sun Bing immediately found a young man beside him and asked in a low voice: "this Taoist brother, I just came here. I don''t know why you are around here. What is there in this valley?"


    Sun Bing inquired about a monk of a small race. Although he had great strength and reached the five fold heaven of life and death, he still had a little respect on his face at the moment:


    "it turns out that it''s an adult of the overlord clan. I came a little earlier than you, and naturally I know more about the situation here. It is said that this place was discovered seven days ago Some people see that there are quite a lot of stars and moonlights here, and they want to monopolize this benefit. "Speaking of this, the man stopped, after brewing, could not help but continue to speak: "but that man has not yet succeeded in entering the canyon, was completely beaten to death by a star beast."


    As he said this, he could not help pointing to the ground in the distance. Even though it was so far away, he could still see that there was a corpse tending to rot on the ground. It was obvious that this was true. Sun Bing immediately made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "However, it is precisely because of the death of that person that the female adults of Luocha found out the strange situation here and wanted to find out what the environment was like. I thought this should be a sure thing, but in the end, even the lady of Luocha could not successfully invade it."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. Through the previous battle, sun Bing has clearly realized how terrible the strength of luochanu is. Even at the moment, he is far behind, but now he is defeated in front of the canyon. This is really a big news.


    However, the man''s face was still small and secret. After seeing sun Bing''s face change, he slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, this is not the biggest secret. It is said that when Luocha female adult entered the valley, all the star beasts and moon beasts were exposed, and there was a vague shadow in the center, which was probably the moon spirit."


    In fact, the last words are not many, but the news contained in them is quite shocking, just like a Hong Zhong, which echoes in sun Bing''s mind, and his heart beats faster than before.


    To know that this is the spirit of the moon, the most precious spirit in heaven and earth. It can even be said that the ultimate goal of all people who come to this place of moonlight this time is the moon spirit. We can imagine how great its attraction is.


    For a long time, there has been no scene of the moon spirit, and even some people have been filled with deep doubts in their hearts. However, they didn''t expect that the real trace appeared at this moment. It is no wonder that there are so many people gathered here, even luochanu, who are no exception.


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s eyes were straying around, and he could find that the monks who stayed around at the moment were full of greed. If the valley in front of him was not too fierce, they even wanted to be directly contaminated.


    There is no doubt that it has been confirmed that more than 90% of the moon spirits are among them. After confirming the news, sun Bing''s heart also began to beat violently. Finally, it is time to wait for this moment!

 Chapter 1090

    With the passage of time, one figure after another gallops towards this place from afar. Some people may have obtained some news for a long time. Even if they look calm, they still have uncontrollable crazy joy in their eyes.


    But there are still some people who frown slightly. Although they don''t know what is hidden here, they can tell what is hidden.


    A full seven days later, sun Bing''s eyes looked around, and he could find that the group of alien people who had gathered outside were all here. As for those who did not appear, it was very likely that they fell down during this period of time.


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but confirm everyone''s appearance, and can''t find Zhong Yue''s figure. However, the other party also uses the "transfiguration technique". Unless it''s a saint, if he wants to find the clues with the naked eye, it''s totally impossible.


    After confirming that all the people have arrived, the three Shenzi who have been standing in front of him finally start to act. Then we can see that Emperor Xuan''s face is wearing a silk smile, and the whole person strides forward in front of him, attracting all people''s eyes in an instant.


    "You must have heard about it. Yes, the three of us have confirmed that the moon spirit is in the canyon not far away."


    Although the voice was flat, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. In an instant, the whole space was silent. Even if I had already guessed or understood some words in my heart, now I heard such shocking news, people''s breath was quite short.


    "Is that true? But if the spirit of the moon is really in it, why don''t you first enter it? Is there any danger in it? Or do you want us as cannon fodder? " It was when everyone was very excited, there was one person who spoke immediately.


    In a flash, those who heard these words gradually recovered their calm in their hearts, and doubts flashed in their eyes. After all, when things are abnormal, there must be demons. For many years, the wandering between life and death has already made them have a strong sense of vigilance for such strange things.


    You should know how precious the moon spirit is. Even if it is a saint''s face, his heart will have a trace of covet. These gods'' goals are originally the moon spirit. How can they give it to others at this moment?


    At that moment, countless people couldn''t help but reply one after another: "yes, since you have determined the direction, why don''t you go to explore yourself and tell us some news instead?"


    "Are we a group of pathfinders?"


    After a series of voices, Emperor Xuan''s face was rather ugly. He didn''t expect such a change in the end. Seeing this, Xiao Tian said in a low voice: "it''s really rubbish."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan''s face was even more ugly, but he could not refute it. Then he could see that Xiaotian could not bear it any more, and his whole body''s majestic breath was released. Everyone felt that there was a great beast in front of him.


    Then he could hear Xiao Tian''s deep words: "don''t talk nonsense! We can be sure that the moon spirit is in it, but there is also a lot of crisis in it. As far as you can see, all the stars and moons are dormant.


    Even if we are not afraid of a single enemy, but there are too many enemies inside. Otherwise, how can we inform you of these wastes? If you want something, you''d better give it to me now


    After all, no matter how they say it, they are the son of a party or the antiques that have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, but now they have suffered such insults.


    But although the heart is full of fury, but see the figure of Xiaotian not far away, everyone can only suppress the anger in the heart, after all, the strength of the other side is too strong, so they can only dare to be angry.


    Finally, luochanu''s voice sounded like a clear spring: "this time, we can''t invade it only by our own strength. Therefore, we hope you can join hands. I believe you can also see that this is your chance.


    Among them, we don''t take any of the stars, stones and moonstones from the moon beast. Even if we are facing the moon spirit, we can rely on our own chance. Everyone''s opportunity is equal. If you can get it successfully and leave successfully, it will be your own chance. All you say, do yourself well. "


    Immediately, the anger of people who were infuriated by Xiao Tian slowly calmed down. After carefully considering the meaning expressed in the words of luochanu, many people''s eyes were full of light.


    Although people know that with their own strength, the chance to get the moon spirit is very slim, but people still have a fluke mentality. They can''t help thinking, if they really get the moon spirit, then what will happen?


    He was originally a son of a family, but eventually he even became a son of God. As for those older monks, they could take this opportunity to get to a higher level, which can be said to be of infinite benefits.Even if the surrounding is rather dangerous, and there are three gods covetous, but they are forced to a desperate situation. They can sell the moon spirit to each other, so that they can obtain massive resources, and they can also improve their own strength.


    It is because of this, so everyone''s eyes have gradually changed, filled with greedy eyes, the breath of the body slowly rises away, as if to launch an attack at any time, even if a few of them found the clue, they did not expose it.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing was indifferent to what happened in front of her. After all, how could sun Bing not see the intention of luochanu? No matter how nice the words were, they still could not change the fact that these people were used as cannon fodder.


    As for the final opportunity, it is a big joke, if there is no equivalent strength, the final result will be fly ash.


    Of course, for this point, the hearts of some monks are also very clear, but there is still a bit of covet in the heart, in case it is really successful to get what it should be, so it will appear in this situation.


    On the other side, I saw a scene of anger in front of me. Whether it was Xiaotian or Dixuan, or luochanu, a trace of satisfaction flashed through her eyes. At the same time, the three people looked at each other, which was full of cold and cold light.


    Finally, Emperor Xuan stood up directly and said softly: "since you have made a decision in your mind, we will attack in three days. I hope you can have a good rest. As for the moon spirit, it is just our bag."


    At the end of the day, Emperor Xuan''s heart brought out a trace of sneer, and there was still a little pity in his eyes, as if in front of these poor people in mourning.


    Because from the beginning to the end, in their eyes, the only people who can be regarded as their opponents are the other two people who are the sons of God. They belong to the same class, and the winner of the moon spirit will be born among the three of them.


    As for those ordinary friars, they are just cannon fodder pieces. They can be thrown away after using them. They don''t need to pay attention to them at all. Even after this battle, they don''t know how many will fall, and even they may not stay.


    But who cares about all this? After all, the strong don''t care what the weak think.


    However, after all the preparation, the three people can''t help sitting on the ground cross legged. After all, this precious three-day repair time is precious for them. In order to cope with the next big war, we must adjust our state to the extreme.


    The atmosphere gradually settled down. It seemed that nothing had changed, but everyone could detect the surging waves in the crowd, just waiting for an opportunity to burst out.

 Chapter 1091

    Three days passed by in a flash. Everyone''s state at the moment has reached the peak. Even if they can''t see it with the naked eye, they can detect the strange atmosphere around them. It''s like a volcano that has been suppressed all the time, and it may erupt at any time.


    After all, the time arrived, and the people slowly got up and looked at the canyon not far away, which was full of breathtaking breath. At this moment, the moon spirit seemed to be aware of an inexplicable danger. The original shining stars and the moon blossomed, and a huge star beast appeared.


    "Well! Did you even notice? If it''s really a precious spiritual thing that is naturally raised, it''s actually miraculous. It''s just wishful thinking to try to block us in this way. "


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and then a cold hum, the momentum of his body was more and more majestic, because the matter has come to this point, the battle has been inevitable.


    At this moment, you can see Xiaotian, Dixuan and luochanu standing in the front. Their clothes are windless and automatic, and they look very smart and domineering. As for luochanu, they are full of red gauze and beautiful.


    In the end, with the sound of the ear, the moon beast and the star beast gathered together completely. In front of him, there appeared a ferocious beast with a head of tens of feet, even hundreds of feet, which was particularly terrifying.


    They found that the Emperor Xuan and others gathered not far away. Even when they roared all their lives, the sound waves gradually flowed forward in front of them, bringing with them gusts of vigorous wind, which seemed to be incomparably powerful.


    "Now, the moon spirit is in front of you. What you can get by chance depends on your own." Immediately, Emperor Xuan was a burst of laughter, and then all the momentum of his body completely bloomed out, and the figure became more and more huge between heaven and earth.


    Then there was a stir from the four wings behind him. As the son of God, Emperor Xuan finally burst out all his strength at the moment. Space was completely broken with the bursts of agitation, and his body shape was fast reaching the limit. Even though sun Bing would shrink to the limit, it was even slightly worse.


    In a flash, the other party has come to a moon beast, and then layers of ripples appear in his hands, and the space in front of him starts to collapse inexplicably. However, a huge moon beast is completely trapped in the layers of space, along with the moving to the crack, disappearing under the endless turbulence.


    Everyone is silent at this moment. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful moon beast could be so easily eliminated. Even sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignity when seeing this scene. The strength of the other party is really too strong.


    But Xiaotian was not willing to be outdone at the moment. After a while, he was already in front of the valley. He was also a huge moon beast. He could only see a big mouth, as if he could devour heaven and earth.


    The moon beast was slowly devoured by the moon, but its own shadow was more and more weak. Even if it was said that under the fury, it had begun to fight back, but Xiaotian could always avoid such a fierce attack.


    After a while, the shadow of the moon beast was already very weak, and the breath on Xiaotian''s body became more and more powerful. It was obvious that Yuehua gradually strengthened his strength.


    At this time, Xiaotian no longer has any patience. He attacks in front of him. This fist is simple and unadorned, but it makes the moon beast completely split. Under the light, the bright moon stone slowly appears in the air.


    In the same way, the last luochanu is not willing to be outdone. If the previous two people still have some tricks, then the luochanu at this moment is forced to win with her own strength.


    The other side is like a lotus root like show hand, red gauze instantly filled the whole world. When it finally disappears, people can see that luochanu has lost her previous enchanting posture, but her bloody armor appears on her body.


    At the moment, the temperament of Luocha woman changed, and she became a heroine in an instant. Her whole body was filled with a strong smell of blood, and there seemed to be a huge sea of blood behind her.


    Immediately, the other party held a bloody spear in his hand and stabbed in front of him as if he could break through the sky. Therefore, a bloody and dazzling bee was superimposed in the air, and the strong vigorous wind scattered everywhere. Finally, he swept a star beast and his body collapsed in it.


    Three battles and three victories, this scene is deeply imprinted in all people''s hearts. At the moment, everyone is extremely excited, with a little flush on their faces. Then they shout and attack in front of them, and the battle starts at this moment.


    Now most people are very enthusiastic, even if they can still maintain a certain degree of calm before, but because of this intense atmosphere, they can''t help but assimilate and attack in front of them.


    Only sun Bing kept absolutely calm, but in order to ensure that he would not be exposed, he also needed to keep the same action as others. However, he could not help thinking about how to get the moon spirit next.


    After all, sun Bing will not give up the moon spirit, which is the most precious spiritual thing in the world. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t afford to be a monk of ancient times.In a flash, this group of Archean peoples had already arrived in front of the canyon, and they were met by a terrifying moon beast. In such a chaotic confrontation, a little carelessness will cause the fall, which can be called extremely dangerous.


    Sun Bing in the crowd, relying on his insight into danger and good body method, dodged many dangers. But in the end, he still felt that his body seemed to be locked by something. When he turned around, he could see a huge claw attacking him.


    "I didn''t expect to dodge for such a long time, but I was still found. It''s really a headache." Immediately, sun Bing''s brow has been slowly wrinkling up, fortunately, soon recovered calm.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s opponent is clearly a top-grade moon beast. Even under this huge claw, sun Bing can feel a deadly danger. Subconsciously, he wants to draw his sword and start attacking.


    However, the fact is that the tai''a sword did not appear in his hand, and even the sword box was not opened. Sun Bing realized that he was not a swordsman at the moment, but a bully. If he did, he would definitely expose himself.


    However, after feeling the majestic Qi and blood in his body, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "even if I am a bully at the moment, but I am not a weak person. You should know that my body has reached the limit of the double heaven of life and death."


    With sun Bing''s last words, a savage breath on his body swept away from him. The majestic Qi and blood completely appeared behind Sun Bing. It seems that you can see the shadow of a bully. Even in this fierce battlefield, it is especially eye-catching.


    The women of luochanu, Dixuan and others, who are walking in the front, also slowly shift their eyes because of their magnificent Qi and blood. When they see sun Bing''s figure, they slowly nod their heads, but in their hearts they will also praise them.


    After all, sun Bing''s performance at the moment is too amazing. Even relying on such magnificent Qi and blood, he has resisted the attack of the moon beast. The aftershocks in the confrontation are all people''s eyes.


    As for the moon beast, after feeling that his attack was frustrated, his heart was also filled with deep anger. His eyes turned red in an instant. After roaring up to the sky, he attacked sun Bing again, and his sharp claw stabbed straight down.

 Chapter 1092

    In the face of such an attack again, sun Bing''s mind is completely arranged. You should know that although sun Bing has always been most proficient in sword technique, his combat effectiveness will surely decrease sharply if he loses his long sword, but this does not mean that he has no resistance at all.


    Therefore, we can see the corner of sun Bing''s mouth with a sneer, and the huge shadow behind him can''t help but roar at the sky, which looks ferocious. Finally, sun Bing waves his fist in front of him.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    it was once the magic power of Hong Kai. Sun Bing had carefully read this skill many years ago, but he had never used it. However, he was very familiar with this boxing technique. After all, he had practiced with Hong Kai all the time, so he knew all the details inside.


    What''s more, this skill is very suitable for sun Bing at the moment. With his vigorous Qi and blood, there is no possibility of exposure. No matter who looks at it, it can be concluded that this is the purest power of hegemony.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s countless Qi and blood gathered under his fist, which seemed to be a powerful image, containing the meaning of breaking the sky. In addition, sun Bing''s sword technique has reached an extremely high level, which also contains a trace of sword like edge.


    The power of this move is powerful and terrifying. In a flash, it collides with the huge moon beast. In an instant, a burst of pain howls out. When you look up, you can see that the root and claws of the moon beast are completely broken.


    At this moment, it''s just the time to beat a wet dog. Even if we can see sun Bing''s fist attacking in front of him, one by one, his fist prints appear and fly in the air.


    However, sun Bing is aware of the difficulties of others at the moment. Because there is no sword restraint, the moon beast recovers very quickly. Even if it has been severely damaged before, it recovers in a flash with the influx of Yuehua, as if it had not been injured.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath. He turned his head and looked around again. He found that no one questioned the situation. It seemed that everything was quite normal.


    Through such a comparison, sun Bing knew how happy he had been fighting. Otherwise, he did not know how much time it would have taken to wipe out the moon beasts.


    Because he couldn''t use the sword, sun Bing''s strength couldn''t break out completely. Although he said that he had done a lot of damage to the opponent because of his cleverness, he soon faced a more terrible attack.


    Even fierce attacks appeared. Even with sun Bing''s defense at the moment, Maodou was seriously injured. Sometimes there were cracks on his body, and blood spread out. Sometimes he vomited blood and his internal organs were damaged. It looked quite miserable.


    However, the star beast and moon beast can recover from their injuries by absorbing the star light and moon. Sun Bing can also rely on the secret method of "Nirvana" to recover the damage he suffered. For a time, the two sides can''t do anything about each other.


    Even the battle between two people is more like a wild fight. You come and go, but the resilience of defense is amazing. It is impossible to see who is the winner and who is the underdog.


    The huge wave broke out in the crowd and attracted countless people''s eyes. When they saw the two figures, they could not help but collapse in their hearts. They could not help murmuring: "it is really amazing that there is such a terrible defense and resilience."


    However, there is also a clear look in the eyes of some people: "it turned out to be a Taoist friend of the overlord clan. If so, it would be normal to have such defense and resilience. The only regret is that the speed of killing these moon beasts and star beasts will be much slower."


    Invisible, people will not doubt sun Bing. After all, in everyone''s mind, bully is the spokesperson of defense.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such an attack for a long time, sun Bing was able to perceive that his understanding of the secret method of "Nirvana" was on the rise, and he had a certain understanding of the second half, but the whole person still could not accept it.


    Once again, sun Bing and the moon beast could not help but retreat towards the rear. At the same time, the wounds on his body also healed, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the still huge figure not far away, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "it''s not good to fight like this. Although the consumption of" Nirvana "is not large, if it continues like this, the Qi and blood will eventually be exhausted, and we must make a quick decision."


    After determining this goal, sun Bing''s eyes are one of Lin, and the momentum of his body has changed greatly. If only relying on ordinary skills, he will not only be unable to kill the other party, but also exposed. So sun Bing will use his own cards at the moment.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing had a savage breath all over his body, and behind his back appeared a very solid bully''s virtual shadow. In that huge eyes, all of them contained the irreverence of heaven and earth. Finally, all the artistic conception was condensed into sun Bing''s fist.


    However, even if the "big fist" has not yet broken in front of him, the space of the big circle has not yet appeared.Although the same as the magic power, but at the moment, sun Bing''s power is just ten times more powerful than it is. The artistic conception seems to be able to really pierce the heaven and earth, which shocked everyone.


    After all, in the face of such a blow, even with the moon beast''s ability to recover, it can be said that only for a moment, the shadow on its body has gradually begun to disappear, and finally the body shape is disappeared, and a bright moon stone appears in the air.


    On the other side, after waving this circle, sun Bing''s spirit is quite tired, as if his body''s Qi and blood have been emptied in a moment, and only he knows how much he paid for the attack.


    It is because sun Bing took such an opportunity to wildly burn the heaven given Dao bone of the Baxia clan. With its artistic conception and the occasionally learned Ba Xia Po Tian Quan, sun Bing issued such a powerful power.


    However, the cost of doing so is quite huge, because sun Bing clearly can clearly perceive that there are more cracks on that piece of heaven given Dao bone of the overlord clan, and this time the cracks are bigger than ever before.


    This situation makes sun Bing''s heart full of vigilance. We should know that after sun Bing''s "transfiguration technique" has been used many times, this piece of heaven given Dao bone has already suffered heavy damage, but unexpectedly, it has encountered more amazing injuries.


    What''s more, sun Bing clearly found out that if he had been able to persist for half a month with this piece of God given Taoist bone before, but now the feeling in his mind clearly told him that this time, he could only persist in one or two days at most, and in a short time, his family might even collapse in the next moment.


    Such news is related to sun Bing''s life, which can be called incomparable importance. If sun Bing exposes his clan identity in the next moment, he can''t imagine what changes will happen.


    The most likely scenario is that after a brief period of consternation, this group of alien races finally come back to their gods. They do not pay attention to the group of moon beasts and starlings, but focus on him and attack together.


    In the face of the attack launched by so many people, even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, they are definitely not opponents. In the end, they will only fall under their siege, and the result can be called boundless tragedy. Therefore, we must be careful next.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body twinkled, and immediately put the moon stone in his pocket. Then he moved his body in the battlefield, completely hiding his body in the void and quietly watching the situation in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1093

    After such a long time, the current situation of the war has completely reached a white hot degree, and the war situation is even more tragic. From time to time, we can find that one by one highly cultivated friars landed in the sky, and then there was no breath.


    Even some people, because the battle is too fierce, was a moon beast star beast, with their fists in their hands, completely bombed them into slag, and burst into a bloody cloud in the air, which was frightening.


    However, there are also powerful Tianjiao among this group of archaic peoples. For example, the son of the remaining two Dijiang clans, relying on their race''s talent for space, operates extremely skillfully. The attack of the other party can''t do any harm to them at all. On the contrary, he will be hurt in the end.


    Seeing that almost everyone has already killed their red eyes, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, this is definitely the best time to fish in troubled waters. Even if he said that he had some small movements, but compared with others, he could not find out.


    Under the twinkling of his eyes, sun Bing surveyed the whole battlefield. Suddenly, a burst of pure light appeared in his pupil, and then he said in his mouth: "it is really a good opportunity."


    Because not far away, there are three alien races besieging a top-grade star beast, but their strength is a little weak, so now more still fall into the lower hand, but it is this situation that makes sun Bing profitable.


    Immediately, you can see sun Bing''s figure twinkling. In a blink of an eye, you can see the news from the spot. Then you come to the star beast.


    At the moment, the behemoth in front of him has begun to attack the lower part. One of the alien races even subconsciously prepares to cover his face for the final blow, and he will also fall completely.


    However, time slowly flowed away, and the heavy damage in the imagination did not appear. When you looked up, you could find a huge shadow under the overlord, who resisted that terrible attack. Moreover, sun Bing''s mouth also exuded blood.


    In a flash, the alien''s heart was full of moving, and could not stop shouting: "thank you for your help. If you have any assignment in the future, I''ll wait at any time. I really can''t repay you for saving my life."


    And at the moment, the other party''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are also full of deep feelings, and even let Sun Bing''s heart burst into cold. Just for the implementation of his own action, he can only smile and open his mouth: "we are an ancient family, not to mention now that the seal has been opened, naturally we need to help each other."


    "Yes, it is. If the Taoist brother who dominates the next generation really cares about the world, he can be called a man of righteousness. I will certainly help him in the future." Immediately, the alien immediately patted his chest and assured him.


    After seeing the other party''s move, sun Bing''s eyes showed a satisfied look, but his face did not show it. Instead, he gave a slight smile: "but this is not the time to reminisce about the past. The rest of the people are still in danger. We must help."


    Suddenly, the alien found out the situation around him. After all, he was still in the battlefield at the moment, and immediately launched an attack on the star beast in front of him. However, the biggest difference between this time and before was that sun Bing appeared among the original three people.


    At the moment, sun Bingfeng, who used to be in the sky, would not be able to see sun Bingfeng''s shadow. However, sun Bingfeng was not able to see sun Bingfeng.


    All of a sudden, the star beast once again attacked one of the alien saints. The power of the attack was incomparable, and the space was completely collapsed. It can be called the opponent''s near death strike. As long as it can survive, it means that the battle should be won.


    Just looking at the situation at the moment, it is clear that the son of the alien race does not have enough confidence to block such a move. However, sun Bing has a sneer on his face at the moment, but he can''t help but start shouting: "hold on, hold on, I''ll come soon."


    At the same time, sun Bing is still galloping toward the place, forming a faint shadow behind him, as if to participate in the rescue. Even the son of the alien race thinks sun Bing is the Savior.


    However, in such a time, sun Bing''s eyes appeared the shadow of the sword soul, and then his invisible eyes swept away. The heart sword technique had been used in an instant. Because there was no defense at all, the opponent could not resist sun Bing''s attack.


    At the last moment, sun Bing can even see that this man''s eyes are full of shock and despair, because he simply can''t understand why the people who originally rescued him turned out to be a fierce beast to kill himself.


    It''s a pity that the son of the alien race will never get the answer, because after the spirit is dead, the whole person falls at any time. With the terrible blow of the star beast, he finally disappears in the endless space turbulence.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s whole body immediately stopped, with a trace of regret in his eyes: "if I had just been faster, I would surely be able to save him. You know, this man is also an elite among my ancient and thousands of people. In the future, he will certainly become a giant."Hearing these words, the other two alien races who were originally behind them immediately went forward to comfort them and said: "brother Dao, in fact, this time is not your fault. You bully the next clan is not good at speed. The culprit is still this star beast. Don''t be upset."


    After repeated enlightenments, sun Bing slowly walked out of the previous shadow this time. As for the star stone left by the star beast, sun Bing didn''t want to give a cent, which made the other two people very satisfied, and almost reached the level of gratitude for sun Bing.


    After the end of the battle, sun Bing did not stop his actions, but his eyes were straying around looking for the next battlefield, and then his body began to move.


    With the flow of time, sun Bing did not know how many battlefields he had experienced. Among them, he saved many Archean peoples. Many people were deeply impressed by sun Bing. It can even be said that many people were saved by sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing''s name was also quite huge. After all, although the ancient peoples seemed peaceful, there were still a lot of fighting between each other. How can we not feel excited when we meet people who are so willing to help others and save many people''s lives?


    However, if you have a heart, you can find that the group of foreigners saved by sun Bing before are all very old ones, with a little exhausted Qi and blood, or those with no potential at all.


    On the contrary, a lot of other people have fallen, and all of them are sons of the same ethnic group, or even those of extraordinary nature. There are at least 40 people falling quietly, but no one doubts this.


    After all, such a fierce battle will eventually lead to casualties. Although the fallen monks are Tianjiao, the most worthless thing at the moment is their lives. As for pushing the fall of these people to sun Bing, it is absolutely not.


    If it is really related to sun Bing, then why did you save so many people before? Only this one doubt can dispel the suspicion of others. Even if the clues are found, it will be a long time later.


    Only sun Bing knows that his move is to cut off the younger generation of the other party. After all, the strength of the other party is too terrible. Especially these saints have amazing potential. For the future of the Terran, he takes the opportunity to wipe out those arrogance.


    Because under the cover of the chaotic battlefield, there was no exposure at all. At the same time, sun Bing was not contaminated with the stars and moonstones, because his main purpose was to kill the other party''s Tianjiao.


    But it is precisely because of this move that sun Bing has a good reputation at the moment. He is known as a man of righteousness and charity. Even the three gods, luochanu, Dijiang and Xiaotian, look at Sun Bing with some kindness.


    It''s just a surprise to see such a situation in the end. I didn''t expect that I only wanted to wipe out the threat to the Terran, but now the more you kill, the more famous you are. It''s really a shame!

 Chapter 1094

    However, at the moment, the battle is also coming to an end. In addition to a few sporadic battlefields, the extra star beast moon beast has completely fallen into the hands of the people, which is why Sun Bing stopped.


    After all, even if sun Bing''s actions are hidden in full view of the public, all those who can come here are the heroes Tianjiao. They must be able to find some clues. Therefore, for their own safety, they can''t do as much as possible.


    When the last few fighting places were over, everyone''s eyes were burning at the valley near at hand, because according to the previous information, the moon spirit was likely to be hidden in the valley. At the thought that such a precious treasure was only a short distance away, everyone''s heart jumped up.


    The rest of them did not take any action, but the first Dijiang, Xiaotian and luochanu immediately began to recover their lost Zhenyuan. After a short time, they looked at each other and finally started their own action. The whole person walked cautiously towards the front.


    All the monks behind him could not help but hold their breath and concentrate. They could see that the three men finally stepped into the valley. But just as they wanted to continue to spy, there was a burst of bright moonlight in the valley.


    Silver light shining, as if a bright moon directly from the sky fell to the ground in general, attracted everyone''s eyes.


    However, at the moment, only sun Bing saw that the faces of Emperor Xuan, Xiaotian and luochanu were not good-looking, and then a terrible momentum burst out from inside. But vaguely, a silver shadow flashed by, which was undoubtedly the treasure that people had been asking for.


    In a flash, everyone''s heart at this moment is thoroughly boiling, has been heard that, at this moment, finally saw the object, heart fanatical, seems to want to rush to the valley in front of.


    However, before this group of people had any action, there was a roar in their ears. Then, three very large figures appeared in front of them, which were as high as 200 Zhang. Standing there, they looked like giant creatures.


    Sun Bing can recognize at a glance that these three are moon beasts, but judging from their breath, their strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary top-grade moon beasts, and their appearance is particularly ferocious and ferocious. They all look quite terrible. Even sun Bing can feel the sense of crisis.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the three moon beasts completely surpasses the level of the son of God, and even can compete with the son of God. They also fight against Emperor Xuan, Xiaotian and luochanu. This is the anger in the moon spirit''s heart, and it is also the last threshold to the moon spirit.


    As for this, Emperor Xuan and his disciples were naturally able to sense the road between heaven and earth. Although they said that the enemy in front of them was quite terrible, they still had an uncontrollable excitement in their hearts. After all, that precious spiritual object was already near at the moment.


    However, when the three of them were in meditation, the three headed moon beast in front of them, full of anger in their hearts, would not stop any movement in their hands, and immediately attacked them.


    At the moment of the opponent''s hand, you can detect the horror of the moon beast this time, because the other party is not only full of rich Moon Flower, but also has a mysterious inscription that starts to flash, which makes the power of the moon beast more powerful.


    And it''s not only about that. Once upon a time, some moon beasts were strong and strong, but after all, there were still some rigid ones. At the same time, they would not use any magic powers, so it was quite easy to eliminate them.


    But now it is totally different. Under the surging of some inscriptions, the three moon beasts even have a certain understanding of the Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth, and can use some relatively shallow magical powers. However, with the other party''s strong body, it can be called terror.


    Almost every move carries great power, and then the space is completely broken. Even the most marginal residual wave can make people have fatal danger.


    But how could Emperor Xuan, Xiao Tian and others easily shrink back? After all, they are all at the level of Shenzi. They may not have enough confidence in the face of the same Shenzi, but the three headed moon beasts in front of them can only be regarded as a group of unreasonable sandbags.


    But this time the sandbags are a little bit difficult to deal with, but under the real situation, they will not be their opponents.


    At that moment, everyone''s momentum bloomed completely, and the three powerful waves were like the center point of three whirlpools, and they were pressing towards the surrounding areas. Besides a few of Tianjiao, those monks who watched the war were even affected by their breath at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s heart is rising a layer of haze, because he always feels that these gods and he seem to have some difference, this kind of feeling is not clear, sometimes the road is very close, but sometimes the distance is incomparably far away, quite tangled.


    The battle was still going on. The four wings behind Emperor Xuan were under his control. The space around him was under his control. Under his heart''s movement, there were black cracks in the space, which revealed a thick void, which could be called extremely dangerous.On this basis, the moon beast was forced to be suppressed in the downwind. Every moment, the sharp blade composed of countless pieces of space debris attacked the opponent and consumed infinite energy.


    On the other side, there seems to be a sea of blood around luochanu. The other side is dressed in bloody armor, just like a female warrior God. In this majestic sea of blood, a fight breaks out. Each move carries the power of the whole sea of blood and goes towards the other side.


    Even if the moon beast launched its own attack, but luochanu was still in a clear layout. Even if she was injured, in a flash, her strong Qi and blood had already made up for the luochanu''s body, and the wound disappeared again.


    As for Xiaotian, let alone that, the other party was originally a roaring dog clan in ancient times. Today, his blood is returning to his ancestral home. Yuehua is still more of an energy for him, and can fully absorb and strengthen himself. So, seeing this moon beast, I am filled with excitement.


    At the moment, there is a shadow of a huge wheezing dog behind him. Everything around him is under his control. Every action can make the moon beast weak. However, he absorbed that energy, and his strength gradually improved.


    The three gods have their own methods, which make people dazzled, but from another angle, they feel that the strength of these people is so terrible that there is no sense of resistance in their hearts.


    After all, in this huge struggle, only a wisp of aftershocks contains great power. The flashing energy makes people feel shocked. Even a monk of five levels of heaven in the realm of life and death, who does not believe in evil, is brutally wiped out.


    In the silence, there have been many people''s hearts have given birth to a deep sense of despair, the mouth can not help but say to themselves: "such a situation, how can we rely on the opportunity? Even if they are not qualified to connect with the moon touching spirit, it is really a digestion. "


    At the moment, all of them have accepted their fate. After all, they finally saw where their gap lies. At the same time, they also decided that the final winner should be one of the three gods in front of them.


    As time went on, although the battle was still going on, the three gods had already gained the absolute upper hand and crushed them with their terrorist strength. Even though the three moon beasts did not even have much resistance, the battle would be over.


    Looking at the battle process of the three Shenzi in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. He nodded slowly and said, "is this the power of Shenzi? It''s really powerful, especially the momentum around them. What is it? "


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of doubts, a word suddenly came out of his ear: "this is the sign of becoming the son of God."

 Chapter 1095

    In this case, suddenly heard such a voice, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, subconsciously want to fight back, fortunately in the twinkling of an eye, he even knew the person who said this, and then stopped his action.


    However, he was quite helpless in his heart, and could not help complaining: "Xuande, next time you come to me, can you come to me in a dignified manner, or I''m really worried about when I''ll beat you to death."


    Yes, this slightly familiar voice is Xuande''s voice. Since the last separation, even when facing a group of moon beasts and star beasts, the other party has not appeared. I didn''t expect to see each other''s figure at this moment.


    Turn head, just can see that smiling little fat man, and before there is no change at all, but only sun Bing only know that the other side is very deep, strength is incomparable.


    However, almost instantly, sun Bing''s face returned to normal again, with a slight frown on his brow. Then he asked, "but Xuande, what are the signs of Shenzi you said before? Are they the ones I see in front of me now?"


    "I think you should know that the son of God is generally the most powerful and arrogant title in the ethnic group, even more powerful than the son of God in the same realm." After seeing sun Bing nodding his head, Xuande continued to explain:


    "in fact, the son of God and the son of God are the same in most places, but there is only one thing, that is, they master a new power, which is called the field."


    After listening to this sentence, sun Bing''s heart is full of vibration, but his eyes are full of doubts. He can feel a trace of mystery, but he also feels specious, as if a flash of light, but did not grasp.


    Under the urgency of his heart, sun Bing looked at Xuande in front of him, and immediately asked, "what is the domain? Is this the ability that every son of God must master? "


    We can only see a simple smile on Xuande''s face at the moment, but Sun Bing always feels that the other side is quite cunning. Then he said again: "as we all know, monks who have reached the realm of life and death will begin to understand themselves and pursue their own path.


    If you find your own way, you can gradually warm up for a long time. When you reach the Ninth Heaven of life and death, you will be able to take the Tao in your heart as a bridge to enter the holy land, which can be called the foundation of the road.


    Ordinary people may not be able to find their own way in their whole life, let alone break through to the nine heaven of life and death. Even if they come to such a state, it is absolutely impossible to make a successful breakthrough, but there are still some exceptions in the world.


    As for Shenzi, it is this group of people who have already realized their own way and the way to go in the future. Even with firm will, they can exert a trace of energy of Tao, and finally become a field.


    In the field, your own strength can be greatly improved. As for the enemy, you can take this opportunity to weaken it. Although depending on the strength of the field, the extent of weakening and strengthening is completely different, but once again, the gap is fatal.


    Moreover, each person''s Tao is different, and the fields that can be condensed are also completely different. For example, the Dijiang people follow the way of space, the Shura walk the way of blood, or the way of fighting, etc., all depend on their own understanding. "


    The words fell, but at the moment, sun Bing''s seemingly calm heart began to turn upside down. Unexpectedly, there was such a difference among them. Looking up again, we can find that the fact is as Xuande said.


    At the moment, the space around the Emperor Xuan is full of fluctuations, and it is shrouded in it. If we thought it might be some strange magic power before, now it seems that it is clearly the space field, and not far from the luochanu, it should be the field of blood.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally understood what was the gap between himself and that group of gods. He did not have a few bodies of insight, nor did he condense his own field. Therefore, he would feel that there were some deficiencies.


    But soon, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned: "since Shenzi have understood their own way, and can also release the field, then why does the Shenzi in Kyushu not have such ability? Once I was lucky enough to be better. "


    Hearing this doubt, he immediately saw a smile on Xuande''s face. Then he continued to introduce: "a monk who can become a god of race has really understood his own way, and there is also a field, but there is a suppression in Kyushu.


    Although it seems that all the Shenzi have entered into Kyushu, their strength can not be fully exerted. Especially, the field is in conflict with Tiandi Daoyun. Once used lightly, it will be seriously injured, and if it is serious, it will fall. However, with the integration of Kyushu and foreign countries in the future, this limitation will gradually disappear. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face has changed to a certain extent. Unexpectedly, what he once faced was not the complete version of Shenzi. No wonder the other party said that the next time we meet is the time of sun Bing''s fall.


    However, the worry in sun Bing''s heart soon disappeared. If he didn''t understand this road before, it might be quite difficult for sun Bing to successfully break through, but now it is different. Since he clearly knows the way ahead, there will be no fear in sun Bing''s heart.You know, in Kyushu, sun Bing is able to hit it head-on, so at the moment, as long as sun Bing also understands the field, the gap between the two sides has narrowed to a limit.


    but now, taking this opportunity, Sun Bing is still eager to start asking: "so, how did the field get into the way of Xuan Tao brothers?"


    "As for your Tao, only you are clear about it, and no one else will understand it. Everyone in this world has different Tao, is good at mastering it, and has different strength. It is all inclusive, and no one else can give an answer.


    As for the method of condensing the field you said, there is no need to say much. When you successfully reach the realm, you will naturally understand the news in your heart. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    After saying these words, Xuande left without asking sun Bing any questions. In a flash, the other side''s was completely disappeared in front of him. Even sun Bing could not trace the other party''s movements. We can imagine its mystery.


    At the moment, sun Bing, because of the news, his mind was filled with crazy thoughts and began to think: "where is my way? Is it like the space avenue of Dijiang people? Or the way to swallow it? Or can we use the spirit of the moon to walk the way of the stars


    For a while, sun Bing even had a little magic barrier. After all, such a problem is too abstruse. If the foundation of sanctification is exposed, it will definitely make countless people crazy.


    However, sun Bing also felt a strong sense of urgency coming out of his body, because sun Bing was still a certain distance away from some god sons. Since the other party has already realized several bodies, it means that the future will certainly be able to break through the Bible.


    According to the information obtained this time, there is a son of God in the top 100 of the ancient peoples. As for the sporadic individuals such as Xiaotian, the number must not be small.


    And these, they have already had the foundation of sanctification, which means that if everything goes well, they can break through the Holy Land in a natural way, which is a great threat to the Terran.


    It''s a pity that speed is not enough. Even though sun Bing has tried his best to think, there is no breakthrough at all. Countless ideas float in sun Bing''s mind, but they do not bring any help at all.

 Chapter 1096

    However, with the passage of time, the situation in front of them has also changed a lot. Although the strength of the three headed beasts is quite strong, almost comparable to the son of God, their perception of the road between heaven and earth is a little less than that.


    What''s more, the friars who can become the sons of gods have hidden a lot of cards. No matter whether they are fighting consciousness or fighting experience, they are extremely rich. At first, they may have been suppressed by surprise.


    However, when Emperor Xuan and other Shenzi got used to and were familiar with the attack mode of the moon beast, the war situation had changed, relying on his own strength to break it back completely.


    So at the moment, we can see the colorful attacks in the air, and the Silk Road rhyme in the air is dazzling. Even if it is a long distance away, we can still detect the terror power.


    In the face of such terrifying attacks, even the seemingly solid scales on the surface broke through with the sudden appearance of sparks, and then gradually became thinner. Even if they absorbed the moon, they could not make up for it.


    It can be seen that the other party is gradually on the decline, or even will collapse completely. According to sun Bing''s conjecture, the three moon beasts in front of him should have reached the extreme among the moon beasts, which can be called the best moon beasts. We can imagine how amazing they are.


    In fact, sun Bing did not expect that he could see the three headed moon beast in front of him soon. His figure became more and more thin, and his breath also converged to the extreme, just like an old man in his old age.


    Seeing such an opponent in front of him, Emperor Xuan had a faint smile on his face. Even though he had been fighting for such a long time, his demeanor was still the same. Then his four wings stirred up and the surrounding space was under his control.


    Space cracks appear one by one. In that field, it seems to collapse completely. All you can see is black nothingness. As for the moon beast, it can only struggle powerlessly. However, it is still trapped in an endless abyss.


    When the space not far away was restored to its original state again, only Emperor Xuan was left in the original place. In his hand, there was a bright and bright moon like moon stone, which was several times more powerful than the first-class moon stone. It was undoubtedly the best.


    It seems to be aware that Emperor Xuan on one side has ended the battle, and Xiaotian no longer has any patience at the moment. He immediately smiles wildly, and then there is an empty shadow of a howling dog behind his back, and the endless moon flowers all pour into his body.


    After that, he swallowed all the moon flowers in the mouth, and the breath on his body soared. Then, relying on the strength of terror, he crushed down and went down, with a punch, as if the space had completely collapsed.


    This month, the beast seemed to be aware of an inexplicable crisis, and immediately fought with Xiaotian. The huge fist was several times bigger than Xiaotian. However, the final result was quite different. It was such a huge thing that was completely defeated by the tiny figure.


    The shock brought by this scene is unimaginable to all. Even the original son of the smiling and proud side is still silent at the moment, because this scene has completely conquered them.


    If the former Emperor Xuan used absolute skills, then Xiaotian no doubt relied on absolute strength, which was so terrible that he could not feel any resistance.


    The third luochanu, also no less than anyone else, was shining brightly on her bloody armor, and her cloak behind her fluttered in the wind, just like a blood curdling hand thrown away, and the sea of learning emerged to completely wrap the moon beast in it.


    At the moment, luochanu looks even more heroic, but she can still find a flash of charm. Even the mind of Emperor Xuan and Xiaotian is slightly immersed in it, but no one dares to show the evil thoughts in her heart.


    Because the strength of luochanu is too strong, they can see that each move and every form of each other carries the blood that can be called majestic, which is full of filth, evil, killing and so on. Even the defense of the moon beast can not stop such erosion.


    Finally, luochanu is holding a bloody spear and directly kills the moon beast. The moon stone also slowly reaches her hand.


    Although the speed of killing the moon beast in front of the three people has been fast and slow, there is no doubt that the strength of the three people is quite strong, and they can be said to be equal to each other. As for sun Bing at the moment, he is filled with emotion.


    If we only heard Xuande''s introduction before, we had a preliminary understanding of the field of Shenzi and only had a concept in mind. Through this battle, it was clearly displayed in front of sun Bing.


    Even if it doesn''t seem to help, only sun Bing can guess what he has gained, and his eyes are covered with enthusiasm.


    Sun Bing has always firmly believed that his peers will never be weaker than anyone else. Since other people can successfully understand the field and transform into a god child, sun Bing has experienced many difficulties and obstacles along the way. How can he be willing to be weaker than others?We should know that this is not only a small class gap, but also a symbol of whether a breakthrough can be made successfully. This is a thorough way to become a saint. If there is a bad move in chess, it will have a great impact on Sun Bing.


    Not to mention sun Bing, who is full of thoughts at the moment, and the three Shenzi on the other side, although they have successfully killed the enemy in front of them, their momentum and all kinds of weapons have not been restrained. They are suspended in the air and have begun to confront each other.


    As for this, all the monks who were watching saw this, because now that all the enemies have been completely wiped out, then it must be the fight for the moon spirit, which everyone knows well.


    Even though Emperor Xuan and others said that they had their own chance, at the last step, no one dared to cross the thunder pool. After all, they were not strong enough. I believe that if they really came out with brain damage, they would be killed at the first time.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the air has gradually become more and more strange. The three people confront each other in the space, which brings out the depression enough to make everyone feel suffocated.


    Even some of the foreigners who were watching felt as if there were several mountains on their bodies. This was the three people who opened their territory completely and fought against each other. In the field, the Dao Yun was interlaced. The confrontation was more dangerous than the ordinary battle, and some accidents happened.


    But different from other people''s fright, sun Bing''s heart is extremely excited. Before they faced the moon beast, the field did not start much time, and it was not comprehensive. Sun Bing''s understanding of it was just a beginning.


    But now it''s totally different. In such an environment, sun Bing''s understanding of the field can be said to be improved linearly. Although it''s disappointing not to take this opportunity to understand the field at one stroke, it can definitely lay a solid foundation for sun Bing in the future.


    When the atmosphere was so tense, a silver light suddenly appeared in the valley in front of us, which was also the middle of the three people''s confrontation. Later, all of us could find that it looked like a silver ball of light, and there was something hidden in it.


    "This is the moon spirit!"


    All of a sudden, such words came out of the crowd. The next moment, the scene was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were burning at the light ball not far away. Their eyes were full of greed. They didn''t expect that the most valuable treasure would eventually appear in front of them today.


    Even though Emperor Xuan, Xiao Tian and other people have hot eyes at the moment. After all, the object in front of them is their ultimate goal to enter here this time. The final struggle has already begun quietly.

 Chapter 1097

    Although the moon''s intelligence is not obvious at the moment, it can still be felt vaguely. It seems that there is a strong fear, because all the previous defenses have been completely destroyed by the people in front of them. At the moment, it is as weak as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    As for Emperor Xuan, Xiaotian and luochanu, they stood in the same place and began to confront each other. At the same time, they also vaguely locked down the other two people, so as to ensure that once the other party has any improper behavior, they will immediately launch an attack.


    Time flowed away slowly. No matter Emperor Xuan and others, or the most central moon spirit, did not make any move. Even the onlookers at the moment had a touch of anxiety in their hearts.


    After all, Xiao Tian began to act, and he could hear a burst of wild Laughter: "since you two don''t want this moon spirit, I will not be respectful to accept it."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiaotian was almost like a flash of lightning, and there was only a shadow left in the spot. In a flash, it had come to the moon spirit''s side, reached out to the other party, and faced with Xiaotian''s action, the moon spirit was just shivering, and did not dare to have any unnecessary actions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the moon spirit seems to be in Xiaotian''s pocket. However, at this moment, Emperor Xuan and luochanu have also reflected. Even if they are cold humming all their lives, "if you want to take away the moon spirit, first ask me if I want to take the long gun in my hand."


    All of a sudden, you can see the bloody spear in the hands of Luocha woman. The rear of the gun head is closely followed by a bloody wave. The strong smell of blood appears in the air. The only smell can make people degenerate unconsciously.


    "Brother Xiaotian''s move is a bit of a challenge. The moon spirit is a treasure of heaven and earth. If you want to control it, you need to rely on your own strength." At the same time, Emperor Xuan also made a move. The golden wings glided quickly, and the space was completely divided.


    Suddenly, he was staring at the two attacks of such terror, and a strong sense of crisis arose in Xiaotian''s heart. If he was attacked by the front, he would surely suffer heavy damage even if he was not dead.


    But at the moment, Xiaotian didn''t dodge, even with a little sneer at the corner of his mouth. Since he was the first one who wanted to put the moon spirit in his pocket, Xiaotian naturally went out after careful calculation to ensure his own safety.


    So what happened in front of me, or even all of it, was in Xiaotian''s calculation. Naturally, there was a way to deal with it. Immediately, there was a ray of light on his body, and then the shadow of the dog emerged behind him.


    The big mouth one obviously wants to swallow up half of the two attacks in front of him completely, and on the other side, Xiao Tian''s hand still grabs towards the moon spirit without any obstacles.


    "How dare you." At the moment, even emperor xuandu, who had performed quite gracefully before, was completely furious. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian dared to make such a move. Under his anger, the four wings behind him stirred up, and a series of space cracks attacked Xiaotian.


    The same is true of luochanu. Even at the moment, her breath soars, and there is a sea of blood around her. She tries her best to oppress Xiaotian, and another attack appears in her hand.


    Although they were not familiar with each other, they cooperated with each other very well. In addition, their reaction speed was very fast. Therefore, in a flash, the attacks were already in front of Xiaotian, so that the hands that the other party had just stretched out had to be retracted, otherwise, they would be broken completely.


    Xiao Tian, who understood his situation, even though he sighed deeply and didn''t expect that his plans were so thorough, there were still flaws in the end, especially when he looked at the moon spirit which was close at hand.


    You know, he was just a few inches away from Yueling, but all this was destroyed by Emperor Xuan and luochanu.


    At the moment, Xiao Tian''s brows wrinkled tightly. What he had done before could only be regarded as a trial. If he could get it, naturally it was the best. Even if he could not get it, he would wait for the next opportunity, turn around and immediately retreat towards the distance.


    Almost at the moment of Xiaotian''s disappearance, there were a series of terrible attacks in the place, and the space was completely distorted. Fortunately, the operation of the attack was quite exquisite, and did not affect the moon spirit at all.


    But at the moment, Xiaotian did not have any hesitation at all. It was the so-called "coming but not going". Before, because of the joint attack of two people, the heart had already been filled with fury, and now it broke out completely.


    Suddenly, you can see that Xiao Tian''s hands are in the air, one hand is a fist, and the other is a palm. The movements of both sides are completely different, and the magic powers used are also fundamentally different. However, they complement each other, and the breath on the move is more and more huge.


    After that, the fist seal attacked the Emperor Xuan, and the palm print covered the luochanu. The way to deal with it was extremely exquisite.


    However, it is precisely because of this fuse that sun Bing knows that the real battle for the moon spirit has begun. As for sun Bing, his whole body is also tensed up, ready to fish in troubled waters. After all, for such a precious treasure as Yueling, even sun Bing, who is rich in wealth, has no way to give up.It is obvious that sun Bing is not the only one who has this idea. The saint son or the antique who is in the audience is also very excited. After all, if they can get it, they are likely to become the son of God or make a successful breakthrough. The result is extremely attractive.


    Even in a flash, several people took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, but they did not even get close to the moon spirit. Three attacks fell from the sky, directly killing the three people who had done something before.


    Once again, we can find that the three gods in the distance are very rare at the moment and kill the people with evil thoughts.


    Such a warning is even more naked to let the people behind understand that although Emperor Xuan and the three of them are in battle, their attention to the moon spirit has not been reduced at all. If they have any improper thoughts, they will face the anger of the three people.


    But it is also because of this warning, so that the rest of the people no longer have any redundant ideas, even if the heart is still greedy, but they can only look into the distance, never dare to have a trace of redundant action.


    As for sun Bing, he also shivered at the moment. You know, he almost fought with those people before, but in the last moment, he completely suppressed this idea.


    From now on, sun Bing''s decision not to take action is undoubtedly quite clear. Otherwise, sun Bing''s body will be more likely to be lying on the ground at the moment, or even if he can save his life, he will be seriously injured.


    After all, sun Bing at the moment has not enough courage to face the attack of the three gods, and he will not be hurt.


    But even so, sun Bing is still full of thoughts in his mind, thinking about what flaws, how to get the moon spirit, good, even at this moment, sun Bing still did not give up, even for the moon spirit, sun Bing can pay any price.


    The battle between Emperor Xuan and others is getting bigger and bigger. At the moment, the fluctuation of the battle is completely different from that before. Undoubtedly, they have used their real strength. In the blur, they can only see the figures flying in the air, which makes people dazzled.


    However, such a long time of confrontation, has let the hearts of the three people with a trace of irritability, eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and then the three people stopped their own hands of the action, mutual look at each other.


    Then you can hear Emperor Xuan slowly open his mouth: "if you keep fighting like this, you will not only consume a lot of money, but also don''t know how long it will take to fight. How about the next move to win or lose? Those who are still standing can take away the moon spirit. "


    Hearing this voice, whether it was Xiaotian or luochanu, there was a touch of movement in their eyes. After thinking for a certain period of time, she nodded heavily: "so long a move is sure to win or lose."

 Chapter 1098

    Immediately, all the breath of the three men broke out completely. Although it seemed that it was only four days of life and death on the surface, all of them knew that the real combat effectiveness of the other side could even be compared with the friars in the eight heaven of life and death.


    Moreover, just because of such terrible momentum, they even felt frightened and frightened. Many other people''s pupils were filled with shock, and they began to murmur to themselves: "it''s really a God to be so terrible."


    Sun Bing''s eyes also have a thick dignified, because this is completely beyond his power, even in the three forces, he felt the breath of death, at least now he can not cope with.


    The three powerful momentum in the air has begun to fight, the space brought out the ripples, especially the edge of the momentum confrontation, and even the void began to twist, the residual power of which was frightening and terrifying.


    Then you can see Xiao Tian''s face change for a while, and then the shadow behind him becomes more and more solid. It seems that the dog really appears in the middle of the sky. He is full of a wild breath and covers the world.


    "Tiangou eats the moon"


    countless stars and moonlights are infused into it, and the shadow of the wheezing dog seems more and more real, especially in those eyes, with a little dexterity, and the suppression of Daoyun in the air is more and more obvious.


    However, the other two were not weak. Emperor Xuan lost his former elegance. His breath soared. His four wings even showed golden light. Every time he stirred, he could gallop hundreds of miles away.


    And the attack launched at this moment is even more powerful. In the incitement of the broken wings, countless space debris have been brought up, and there are many cracks in the space. Then they want to sweep together and surge in front of them.


    "Void storm"


    this force is mighty, at first like a hurricane, but with the sweeping of the space storm, it is even bigger and bigger, among which there are countless space debris, so that its power is beyond imagination, even Emperor Xuan can''t control it.


    Luochanu is still that heroic look, in this last move, the sea of blood is completely condensed together, in which all the artistic conception is integrated, one shot is swept in front of her, and after this gun wind, it is a sea of blood.


    "Boundless blood"


    the three attacks are presented. The momentum of the three attacks will make people faint. If not for the strength of the monks on the spot, they would have become a dead bone, and now they are barely supported, but their face is still quite ugly.


    After all, there was a loud noise in the air, as if the heaven and earth were broken. The chaotic light suddenly appeared. At the intersection of attacks, the space completely turned into a void, and countless space debris scattered everywhere. The raging storm brought endless power.


    In the end, they even broke away from the original development, and endless waves emerged. There were also shining lights. Under the clouds, they collapsed completely and attacked the surrounding areas. The monks who were watching the war were the victims of this time.


    The attacks came one after another, and everyone''s face was rather ugly, because in the aftershock of the attack, they even felt the breath of death.


    However, in order to save his life, at the moment, he can only do his best to resist it. All of a sudden, a series of lights appear, and the fluctuation of defense is around him. At the same time, sun Bing is not willing to be outdone. His Qi and blood are rolling, and in an instant, the huge shadow of overlord has completely covered it.


    When sun Bing was just ready, the afterwave that moved to the rupture of the attack was already close in front of him. Then he completely collided with each other, and there was only a burst of rumble in his ear.


    Three hours later, sun Bing slowly raised his head and found that there was more than a mess around him. He could speak. Originally, there was a huge Canyon in front of him. However, because of the confrontation, the cliff collapsed completely and the canyon was filled with it.


    As for sun Bing, cracks appear on the ground one after another. There are potholes on the ground, and fragments of space can be found indistinctly. It is completely deserted. Even if there was life, it has disappeared.


    While the monks watching the war, many of them tried their best to resist the attack, but they also suffered a lot of trauma. They could not stop spitting blood in their mouths, and their breath was weakened to the extreme.


    However, everyone''s eyes showed a strong shock and fear. At the moment, they finally knew the real strength of the son of God, which was beyond their reach. The last trace of greed in their hearts disappeared.


    In fact, it was not only the monks who watched the war who were seriously injured. As for Emperor Xuan and Xiao Tian, the injuries were more serious. After all, it was the three of them who met the impact at the first time.


    At the moment, his body is full of wounds, his meridians are misplaced, and his breath is quite unstable. If he had not been a Shenzi and had many pills to protect his life, some people would have fallen completely in this confrontation.But even so, because under the heavy trauma, the three people can only sit cross legged to recover themselves, and there is no extra strength to stand up and act. As for the moon spirit not far away, it is impossible for them to get up and act. For a time, all three of them are half a dozen.


    But now no one of the three people has spoken. The first thing to make sure that you are safe is to take pills immediately, and then sit down cross legged to recover and want to take a step faster than others.


    However, something happened at this moment. Although Xiaotian is the same as Shenzi, the population has declined for countless years. Compared with Emperor Xuan and luochanu, Xiaotian''s recovery speed is not urgent. The other two people are not in a hurry.


    With anxiety in his heart, Xiao Tian could not help looking around for solutions. When he saw sun Bing, who was almost undamaged, his eyes suddenly burst into thick light. Then he immediately said:


    "this Taoist friend of the overlord clan, I have one thing to ask for. At this moment, I hope you can take the moon spirit and give it to me. I will certainly pay a lot of money Thank you very much for your kindness today. In the future, I can grant you a request. "


    All of a sudden, all those who heard this were completely deceived. We should know that the son of God means the promise of saints, which is absolutely inestimable. However, the faces of Emperor Xuan and luochanu at the moment have become ugly.


    Then Emperor Xuan couldn''t help but immediately said, "don''t listen to his words, this Taoist friend of the overlord clan. Their Tiangou clan has already declined. You''d better give me the dark moon spirit. I''ll certainly pay a heavy reward. This moon stone will be regarded as a deposit."


    As he said this, he also threw the first-class Moonstone to sun Bing. Although this piece of moon stone is precious, if you can get the moon spirit, it will be a drop in the ocean.


    However, luochanu, who has always been a good talker, also said: "their Dijiang clan ranks ninth among the ten thousand families, while the Shura clan is the seventh. I can give you whatever he can give you. I will certainly be grateful to bring the moon spirit to me. As for the moon stone, I also have it."


    At the moment, the three parties have said their request, and even the best Moonstone, sun Bing did not spend any effort to obtain two, so that his whole person has some confusion.


    But the three eyes were still staring at Sun Bing, apparently to let him make a choice. As for the rest, they were subconsciously forgotten. Although they said that they could also go to collect the moon spirit, the key to the problem was that they were not at ease.


    We should know that the three of them are seriously injured now. Although they can use cards to ensure their own safety, they can not waste them at will. If they are others, they are very likely to take advantage of others'' danger.


    On the contrary, sun Bing was not the same. In the beginning of the battle, he was willing to help others, saved dozens of lives, and did not need the booty. He regarded money as dung. Even before facing the aftermath of the attack, he tried his best to cover the rest of the people.


    Such a move can be said to be so righteous that the three of them have a certain affection for sun Bing and firmly believe that the other party is decent, and only such a person can be assured of the dishes.

 Chapter 1099

    Sun Bing''s heart flashed a trace of bewilderment at how these three people acted in front of him. In fact, at this moment, sun Bing was preparing to collect the fisherman and take advantage of the three alien people''s serious injuries to collect the moon spirit in his pocket.


    At this moment, it is definitely a golden opportunity. The only thing to pay attention to is the siege of the three alien races in front of them. However, they have already suffered heavy losses. Although the cards may be quite strong, sun Bing firmly believes that as long as he pays a certain price, he can still capture them.


    However, they did not expect that Emperor Xuan even invited sun Bing to go to fetch the moon spirit. This is just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. Even the last trace of obstruction has disappeared without a trace. As long as the three people can successfully pass the blockade, then sun Bing will not have any fear.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s absence was only for a short time. In a flash, he recovered. Later, he could detect that there were countless eyes converging on him. At this moment, he could be called the attention of all the people. The hearts of countless other alien races were full of fire, because it was just a great honor.


    Because if today''s name of sun Bing is spread out, even if it is not the son of God, his reputation will surely spread among all the Archean peoples. With such a name, he will be able to run wild among all the Archean peoples.


    Of course, although the eyes are full of hot, but at the moment, there is not much envy in people''s hearts. After all, there were many lives saved by sun Bing before. Among the eyes, there was still strong envy.


    However, if sun Bing knew that these alien people had such ideas in their hearts, he would definitely burst out laughing wildly. Originally, in order to eradicate future troubles, he did not expect to be able to obtain such a reputation. It is really ingenious.


    Sun Bing would not refuse such a name, so now his face is full of positive color, and then he said slowly: "thanks to the praise of the three gods, after all, the situation is urgent at this moment, so I will not refuse. How to allocate the money, you can discuss it by yourself."


    After saying these words, sun Bing walked slowly towards the front under the gaze of all the people, with thousands of eyes converging. It was like carrying several mountains on top of his head. The pressure was quite huge. However, even in this way, sun Bing''s pace was still very stable and was not hindered at all.


    After all, sun Bing is getting closer and closer to the three gods. Even at this moment, he can feel the pressure of the three people''s fierce confrontation. Ordinary people may be frightened if they are faced with such a situation, because even if the three Shenzi are seriously injured, it is not an ordinary people can get close to.


    However, sun Bing just shook his body a little, and then a faint shadow appeared behind him, which perfectly resisted all the pressure outside. As for himself, he finally stepped into the center of the three people, getting closer and closer to the moon spirit.


    This situation was seen by others, can not help nodding slowly, heart secretly sighed: "really worthy of being the son of the next generation, not only noble moral character, even strength is so strong."


    With sun Bing''s progress, we can even clearly detect the faces of the gods on both sides and their injuries. It seems that they are quite serious. Especially luochanu, her face is still cold, but with a little enchanting. The air seems to have a touch of fragrance, but her face is very pale and her breath is very weak.


    At the moment, sun Bingqiang resisted the desire to make a move in his heart. Even though these people were Shenzi, even though they looked rather weak at the moment, how could it not be an illusion? If it is really about this, sun Bing believes that he has the risk of falling.


    Finally, sun Bing deflected his eyes and looked in front of him. Without any pause, he stepped forward in front of him.


    When sun Bing left, with his keen insight, he could clearly find that the stiffness of the former luochanu seemed to have slowed down a little, and there was a faint noise. At the moment, sun Bing had more than one less pressure in his heart.


    This suddenly realized that, even if sun Bing''s name had been quite good before, but luochanu and other people''s hearts were still full of strong vigilance. As long as there was any change just now, it was absolutely the most fierce counterattack.


    Fortunately, sun Bing successfully passed this test, and now his eyes are more and more concentrated on the moon spirit not far away, so the treasure is also getting closer and closer to him.


    Even at this moment, I can be keenly aware that the surrounding air is full of rich moonlight, which is even more rich and bright than the ordinary bright moon. Every breath can feel that I have improved a lot. This is the most pure part of Yuehua - the spirit of the moon, which is rarely seen in the ages.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also restless for a moment. After all, he has planned for such a long time, experienced so many dangers, and has the risk of falling at any time. What he did was just the spirit of the moon in front of him. At this moment, the real object finally came.


    Step by step, after all, sun Bing slowly stopped his body, because at the moment the moon spirit is close in front of you, you just need to stretch out your hands to hold it in your hands, even sun Bing can detect a faint fear coming out of his body.But after all, this is only the most pure original consciousness, even belongs to a hazy, and finally did not make any action, the only thing is that a little bit of light resistance, but the moon beast, star beast has been completely destroyed.


    The spirit of the moon is like a chicken to be slaughtered, unable to control its own destiny.


    Then, sun Bing directly stretched out his hand, Zhenyuan surging, condensed into a cover in his hand, and went directly toward the moon spirit. At this moment, the moon spirit suspended in the air, his body was shaking, and it was obvious that he was extremely scared.


    But in the end, it was still completely covered by sun Bing. As for the tiny resistance, it was totally unable to resist sun Bing''s cultivation. In the air, it seemed to hear a burst of air breaking sound, and then the bright moon spirit like a round ball finally condensed in sun Bing''s hands.


    In fact, the most shocking thing for sun Bing is that when the moon spirit is in sun Bing''s hands, under the strong moonlight surging, sun Bing''s martial arts can''t help but start to work, absorb the magnificent moon, and improve his own strength.


    Every moment is equivalent to several days of hard work. If we go on like this for a long time, the benefits we can get in the end are unimaginable.


    What''s more, we should know that this is just the effect of contact. If we can refine it completely, sun Bing even doubts that he can take this opportunity to directly understand the meaning of the stars, and even jump to 100% and become the star road.


    Generally speaking, it is only the jiuchongtian friars in the realm of life and death can achieve the goal of realizing ten percent of the upanism and transforming into the road. At the moment, they can also take this opportunity to break through and become saints. As for the other realms, if they can understand a road, their strength will be greatly improved, and they will definitely be able to compete with the son of God.


    However, sun Bing grasped the moon for such a long time, and countless people''s eyes were focused on him, and finally let him slowly come back to his mind. Then he turned to hold the moon spirit, and slowly opened his mouth with a smile:


    "gentlemen, fortunately, this moon spirit is still in my hands."


    In a flash, the pressure on Sun Bing was reduced by countless times in a flash, especially the three most brilliant ones. After all, they were really worried that sun Bing would take this opportunity to collect the spirit of the moon in his pocket. But now it seems that they are using the heart of villains to treat a gentleman''s belly.

 Chapter 1100

    Just at this moment, people can only feel a very obvious huge fluctuation. When they look up, they can see the stars moving, and the light of the bright moon will dim. Moreover, the land covered with hundreds of thousands of square meters of moon has a sense of disappearing.


    Immediately, we can see the faces of Emperor Xuan and others change: "what, why did the opening of the moon only last for such a short time? At least two hours ahead of schedule, is there anything else that can''t happen? "


    As the name suggests, only when the moon shines and the stars shine, can such a world be revealed. However, when the moon gradually disappears, the circle of the moon will gradually be swallowed up.


    If you don''t leave the land of the moon before that, you will undoubtedly be trapped in it. It will take at least 300 years to see the sky again. The whole 300 years of empty time is unacceptable to all of us.


    As for the closing time of the moon shining place, the three gods can be said to be clear. They had already spent a lot of money to hire others to predict the closing time of the moon. So when the three parties were seriously injured and unable to move, they invited sun Bing to help them take the moon spirit.


    If not, when the land of the moon is completely unsealed, then for the moon spirit, it is simply a great good thing, as if to break away from all the shackles of the body. It can be said that the sea is wide and the sky is high enough for birds to fly. Therefore, it is the only way to catch it in this moon shining place.


    In fact, there was no need for Emperor Xuan to remind them. Sun Bing also found something wrong at the moment, because with the change of stars in the sky, the moon spirit in his hands was even more and more powerful, and even had a feeling of breaking free.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s real yuan immediately surged in the meridians, and then more powerful forces surrounded in his hands, which completely wiped out the struggling force, and at the same time understood why the three gods were so anxious in front of him.


    It was Sun Binggang who had just dealt with everything. Xiaotian couldn''t help saying, "this Taoist, the moon spirit is already in your hands at the moment. It''s better to give it to me. If I can swallow the moon spirit, I can even compete with the wizard God son. I''ll answer you three conditions. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eyes of countless alien races around him were filled with intense fire. You should know that the witch clan is the second of the ancient ten thousand people. Even if you can break through and become a saint, you can be regarded as the most powerful saint. The three conditions are of great value.


    After hearing this, sun Bing, who had to leave directly, calmed down completely. As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of a new idea. He stood there and began to speak slowly: "brother Xiaotian, since I have accepted your trust and captured the moon spirit, I naturally need you to discuss and distribute it. There is no exception."


    Even so, everyone can see the change that flashed in sun Bing''s eyes before. As for why he didn''t agree, it''s obvious that the price is not up to the standard. After all, although the saint is powerful, yinnuo is very precious, but you just have that potential. You haven''t really become a saint. There will be countless crises.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tian''s heart is filled with a little anger and regret. After all, his race is more lonely than Shura and Dijiang. It''s hard to pay a higher price. I can''t think of anything else to tempt sun Bing.


    Similarly, Emperor Xuan on the other side clearly found the abnormality of sun Bing. He felt a little excited in his heart, but he finally calmed down his slightly excited mind and said directly:


    "ha ha, Xiaotian dare to cheat Taoist brother. It''s better for you to hand over the moon spirit to me. I think the struggle is very fierce, just as I have A magic power can restrain the opponent. In order to thank you for capturing the moon spirit, I will give you three holy herbs. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Emperor Xuan immediately waved his hand, and then the three holy herbs flew directly towards sun Bing. The air was full of strong fragrance of medicine, which made people feel relaxed and happy. Even the damage caused by the previous battle had recovered a lot.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the alien races are full of greed. It should be noted that the foreign countries are quite barren. They often have to fight for each other for a little cultivation resources. The ordinary heavenly quality miraculous drugs are only available to those big families, let alone the holy medicine. They are simply legendary things.


    However, the nature of sun Bing''s face is not high. If he said anything else, he might be excited, but the number of holy drugs in his cave was not small, so he didn''t care whether there was any holy medicine.


    Luochanu, who has been silent for a long time, has finally highlighted her enchanting voice: "I think it''s better to leave it to me. After all, we Xiuluo people are ranked seventh, and there won''t be any accidents. Moreover, I have some blood lotus seeds here, so I''ll give them to you."


    "What, is it blood lotus seed? This is a unique talent treasure of the Shura family. It is said that taking it can strengthen the body, increase Qi and blood, and sharpen the spirit and will, which is very important for personal strength improvement. Moreover, this blood lotus seed looks very good, and its value can even be compared with the holy medicine. "Immediately, such a cry came out of the crowd, and in a flash the eyes attracted all the people''s eyes.


    Even sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly surprised. Naturally, he knew how precious the supreme medicine was. He didn''t expect to be able to meet the treasures that were comparable to each other at the moment. It was really a surprise.


    In an instant, sun Bing put the blood lotus seeds in his hand as soon as he waved his hand. The rich Qi and blood immediately spread to the outside. There seemed to be endless killing sounds around his ears, which made people heartbroken. Moreover, the strong evil spirit and murderous spirit poured into the body, just like a knife.


    However, the benefits are quite amazing, just for this moment, but Sun Bing can clearly feel that his body has become more powerful. If it can be refined, its value is no less than the ordinary elixir, especially for physical training, it is extremely precious.


    It seems that he found the satisfaction that sun Bing''s eyes flashed away. This time, Emperor Xuan was completely anxious. Although he said that the things he had given before were more precious, none of them could be comparable with blood lotus seeds.


    So when he saw this scene, Emperor Xuan had a little iron green in his face. He didn''t expect that luochanu would pay such a price. But at the last thought of the magic of the moon spirit, even if he lost his fortune.


    In an instant, iron Green''s face with the meat pain look, to the end of this slowly said: "slow, slow, and slow."


    Numerous Dao''s eyes now converge on Emperor Xuan, but he doesn''t care about all this. After such a long time of precipitation, the iron green face looks better after all. After reluctantly showing a smile, he said again:


    "since you are the son of the Baxia family, you must know this research Is it something? As long as you give me the moon spirit, this thing will be yours. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Emperor Xuan immediately took out a fist sized gold crystal. Under the light of the moon, it was full of faint light, especially full of terror. It seemed that he was born superior to other things.


    Originally, sun Bing still had some doubts in his heart, but until finally, he had some aura in his mind. After repeated comparison, sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light. At this moment, he finally knew what it was and why Emperor Xuan was so distressed.


    Because this is not a gold crystal, but a drop of blood. It can even be said that this is a drop of blood from the legendary real dragon, which is of great value.

 Chapter 1101

    At the moment, along with the gentle waving of Emperor Xuan''s gesture, the seals on the crystal disappeared completely. A majestic dragon power spread around, tens of times stronger than the initial oppression.


    Even in this drop of blood, it seems that there is a huge dragon shadow. At the moment, he is looking up at the sky and roaring. His rebellious and noble can be seen at a glance, completely out of the ordinary life. For example, the Terrans and the Archean tribes are just like mole ants. This scene is shocking.


    This is the real dragon. According to legend, the dragon can be big and small, and it can rise and hide; if it is big, it will make clouds and mist, and if it is small, it will be hidden; if it rises, it will soar in the universe, and it will hide in the waves. Every real dragon is the most terrifying strong man in the world. They are often born with the ability to control the road, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, according to sun Bing''s understanding, it seems that there was a great change between heaven and earth many years ago, so that no information was handed down at all, and the real dragon also dissipated between the heaven and the earth. What remained was often rumor, and no one could see the real dragon again.


    As for the onlookers around, they took a breath of cold air and murmured: "it''s a drop of blood from the real dragon. It''s a treasure. Even its value can be compared with the moon spirit. Why did Emperor Xuan take out these treasures?"


    "Why not? Although it is said that the blood of the real dragon is very precious, it is extremely powerful. If ordinary people absorb it, they may even die. Even if they insist on it, their blood may be suppressed.


    Therefore, it is absolutely a clever plan for Emperor Xuan to take it out at the moment. Not only can he exchange it for the moon spirit, but also he can make friends with this Taoist brother. It can also pave the way for the future. His mind is exquisite, which is really unexpected. It seems that Emperor Xuan''s future achievements are limitless. "


    Another person saw this scene, eyes full of admiration, can not help shaking his head to say his own ideas.


    Sun Bing had some doubts in his mind, but after hearing this understanding, he understood what the other side was thinking. He had to say that the other side''s strategy was really good, if it was according to the normal plan.


    Emperor Xuan was able to obtain the moon spirit and make friends with sun Bing, a promising monk, which was enough to lay a firm foundation for the future.


    However, there is also a pity that sun Bing is not a monk of the dominating clan. He is a thorough human race. He wanted to leave here directly, but now that he sees such a treasure, sun Bing will not give up.


    As for cheating Emperor Xuan, sun Bing''s heart has no trace of guilt, after all, from the two sides of the race, is already the enemy.


    But at the moment, Emperor Xuan saw sun Bing, who was in a daze, and couldn''t help saying again: "brother Dao, please don''t worry. This drop of blood was found in a very old relic. It''s at least a million years old. It''s definitely a drop of real dragon blood.


    You should know that your overlord clan belongs to one of the nine sons of the dragon. There are even some real dragon blood lines in your blood. If you can absorb them, you may even have blood vessels returning to their ancestors and transforming into dragon blood. Please don''t refuse. "


    The meaning of these words is to make everyone''s eyes turn red. It''s just a naked temptation. Now they finally understand what Emperor Xuan''s idea is.


    If the Baxia clan can really return to their ancestral blood, their strength is even higher than that of ordinary gods. At that time, what Emperor Xuan will gain is a god son''s friendship, and the relationship between the two sides is quite stable. This kind of kindness is greater than heaven!


    As for the luochanu and Xiaotian, they don''t say any words at this moment. Xiaotian is not qualified to fight for it. Although the Shura are rich and powerful, it is obvious that the luochanu has no treasure comparable to that of the Dragon essence and blood, and can only keep silent.


    After hearing so many words, sun Bing''s look with a little change, slowly walked in front of Emperor Xuan. No matter who saw the face, he could judge that sun Bing was moved.


    In fact, all of us understand that such temptation is too huge, let alone that they are just a group of saints. Even if the sage is facing the blood of the real dragon, there is no way to calm down the restless mood. It is not easy for sun Bing to achieve this level.


    Emperor Xuan''s face also showed a trace of excitement. You should know that the Baxia clan''s ranking among the Taigu wanzu is not low. As for his ambition, he wants to continue to push up the rank of the Dijiang clan. The Baxia clan, who has received such great favor, will surely become his most firm ally.


    After all, sun Bing is getting closer and closer to Emperor Xuan, and now he can clearly feel the majestic pressure contained in the blood of this place. Even if it may have been tens of thousands of years or even millions of years, the nobility inside is still pressing on his head, so that he even has a feeling of worshipping at the moment.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion, did not expect that the real dragon family should be so powerful, a drop of blood contains that majestic energy, if it really exists in time, then how terrible?However, at the moment, sun Bing''s face is showing a simple and honest smile, with a little excitement in his eyes, greed and a touch of excitement. The feelings in his heart seem to be changeable and dazzling.


    It''s just such a performance that makes Emperor Xuan feel more satisfied. After all, it''s normal to have this kind of expression. If his eyes are always calm, then he even doubts whether sun Bing has a different plan.


    After all, the two sides were close at hand. The wound on Emperor Xuan still did not recover, but he stood out firmly. With a satisfied smile, he slowly handed the Golden Crystal in his hand to sun Bing:


    "OK, OK, OK. Today, thank you Daoyou for taking care of the moon spirit for me. As for the blood essence of the dragon, I will give it as a gift I gave it to you. I hope you don''t mind if you call me a friend. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Emperor Xuan''s palm suddenly loosened. It was the so-called "no doubt about employing people, but doubting people not to use them". In the previous battles, sun Bing had fully demonstrated his character, so that Emperor Xuan completely believed him. So now he did not stick to one pattern, and even wanted to express his trust in sun Bing through this action.


    Even if it is out of the shackles of the palm, but this drop of real dragon blood did not fall to the ground, as if by something traction, quietly floating in the air, looks incomparably strange.


    But Sun Bing at this moment, using a trace of strength in his body, slowly absorbed it into his hands. In an instant, the Golden Crystal finally fell into sun Bing''s hands, and a strong burning feeling burst out of it.


    It''s as if what you are holding is not a drop of blood, but magma and even the sun. If it wasn''t for sun Bing''s physical strength, even this arm could not be kept.


    However, this did not make sun Bing feel angry, even filled with more surprises, because only such a vision can prove that it really belongs to the blood of the real dragon, and Emperor Xuan is also satisfied with it. Through such actions alone, sun Bing also proved his strength.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s flash of fluorescence in his hand had already sent the real dragon essence blood into the cave, and with a thick smile on his face, he slowly nodded to Emperor Xuan:


    "thank you so much for the gift from Emperor Xuan. I''ll keep this in mind and thank you very much. If you need help in the future, you will die."


    It''s very nice to say this, but everyone can see that after the blood essence of the real dragon was put into the bag, sun Bing''s body did not move forward, but slowly retreated to the rear. The smile on Emperor Xuan''s face also changed with the passage of time.

 Chapter 1102

    In particular, he found that sun Bing even wanted to leave at the moment. Emperor Xuan''s face was even more ugly. Even though he was seriously injured, he still stood up with a strong voice, and his mouth sent out a deep cry: "this Taoist friend, since you have collected the real dragon essence blood, what is the so-called leaving at this moment?"


    In fact, when he said this sentence, some bad things had already appeared in Emperor Xuan''s heart, but he still had the last glimmer of hope in his heart, and his breath slowly burst out. It seemed that terrorist attacks would erupt at any time.


    If he can''t compensate for the loss of the soul, it''s just as amazing as the loss of the soul.


    At the moment, sun Bing is ten Zhang away from Emperor Xuan. After feeling the locked breath on his body, he slowly stops his steps. Then he turns his head and looks at the figure not far away. His mouth shows a smile:


    "but as you can see, I just want to leave here. As for the real dragon essence blood, aren''t you sending me ? In this case, then I can''t live up to your kindness. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will meet again later. "


    Immediately, sun Bing subconsciously ready to leave, the body of the real yuan surging in the meridians, around the body are looming a layer of space ripples, shrinking into an inch, seems to be at the moment to play to the extreme.


    As a divine Son of the Dijiang family, Emperor Xuan is undoubtedly quite sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Therefore, when sun Binggang had just taken action, he had already clearly noticed the spatial fluctuations emerging from the air.


    Especially found that through such fluctuations, sun Bing was able to leave immediately, the face of Dijiang was even more ugly. We should know that the Baxia people are often famous for their physical strength and strong defense. Even if they are proficient in the profound meaning, most of them are water attributes.


    As for the profound road of space, the Baxia people would not know too much about it. At most, they were just looking at the door. They could not reach the level shown at the moment. Therefore, Emperor Xuan had some conjectures in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he no longer paid attention to his serious injury. The four wings behind him could not help but stir up immediately. Under the wings, space broke into cracks, and then countless pieces of space completely shrouded sun Bing.


    After all, if sun Bing is allowed to escape successfully today, Emperor Xuan will not only lose a lot of money, but even his own reputation will collapse completely. His fame will definitely spread to all ethnic groups. And this reputation may also make him lose his status as a god child and become a fool that everyone laughs at.


    In fact, at this moment, it is not only Emperor Xuan, but also Xiaotian and luochanu. At the moment, their faces are all changed. Without hesitation, they start to attack. Looking at the appearance, it is obvious that they want to kill sun Bing completely.


    Because if the spirit of the moon fell into the hands of Emperor Xuan, they would still be able to accept it, and there was a certain possibility that they would regain it. However, if they were taken away by a nobody, they would also be beating their faces.


    Then you can see that in addition to the terror momentum released in the air, or the space completely collapsed, or the moon and stars shining everywhere, there is also a boundless sea of blood running around, which looks terrible.


    Even if it is just the afterwave of an attack, it may make an ordinary monk fall completely. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    As for the many monks watching the war, they were all stunned and even completely broke down when they saw the scene. In fact, some people had some evil thoughts in their hearts and wanted to plunder them while Emperor Xuan and others were seriously injured.


    But now it seems that even if the son of God seems to have no resistance, but it is far from what they can compare. If the mind was really hot before, regardless of any consequences, the final waiting is a fierce counterattack.


    On the other side, sun Bing, who is preparing to run away at the moment, looks dignified, because the speed of the attack is far beyond his imagination. Even the turbulent flow of space launched by Emperor Xuan affects his exertion. Now he has reached an unavoidable degree.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart a sigh: "it seems that I think this thing is too easy, originally thought I can leave with things, did not expect that there will be such a change, if you had known this, you should not be greedy, now it seems that only can take the opportunity to escape."


    Although he was deeply moved, sun Bing didn''t regret it, because the value of the real dragon essence was so great that his firm mind could not stop the temptation. However, since he had fallen into such a field, sun Bing could only do his best.


    In a flash, you can see a huge shadow behind Sun Bing. It looks lifelike, and the breath on his body is quite terrible. Then all the fluctuations are gathered in sun Bing''s fist seal, which seems to be able to collapse.


    In the face of threats to his life, sun Bing completely took out all his strength to fight back. In a fist, not only sun Bing''s true yuan was contained, but also the energy that inspired that piece of heaven given Dao bone to the extreme.Therefore, we can see that the shadow behind Sun Bing can''t help but roar at the sky and then face the three fierce attacks.


    Both sides have been lifted in mid air, facing three such terrorist attacks. Even if sun Bing has tried his best, it is still impossible to make it through safely.


    Immediately, all the attacks in front of them collided and sent out an earth shaking sound. As a result, the space collapsed completely because of the big fluctuation in the place of confrontation. Then the water, fire and wind suddenly appeared, and there were some chaotic brilliance. Yu Wei could frighten countless people.


    The strong vigorous wind diffused everywhere, and the monks around could not help hunting, and the aftereffect made people open their eyes. But even so, all the monks who were around tried their best to urge their accomplishments and watch the battle field in front of them.


    After a while, the confrontation faded, and the scene was finally revealed. Because of the huge confrontation, there was a huge hole on the ground, and there were cracks like spider webs around, which looked terrible.


    But at the moment, everyone is paying attention to whether sun Bing is alive or not. They also want to know who has the courage to cheat the God son Dougan.


    The dust in the air slowly dissipated, and all people''s eyes were gathered on the looming figure, and there was a huge shadow behind, which made people wonder what it was?


    With countless doubts, I can find that what is presented at the moment is not the simple and honest image of the Baxia people. The other party is dressed in a blue shirt and looks cold. His eyes are like a bright moon, and there are still vague sword shadows.


    As for the huge black shadow behind him, it is an ancient and simple sword case that looks dusty for a long time and has a history of countless years.


    The most important thing is that everyone at the moment can clearly find that the breath released from the person in front of him is clearly their enemy, Terran.


    It''s true that after such a battle, sun Bing''s godsend bone couldn''t last. When the power contained in it was completely squeezed, this once sage level bone suddenly turned into dust.


    And the "transfiguration" also disintegrated completely, exposing sun Bing''s true appearance completely in front of everyone, and perceiving that kind of bad eyes, now sun Bing''s heart vigilance has been upgraded to the extreme.

 Chapter 1103

    "What, it''s a Terran? Why can Terrans enter the land of the moon? And we haven''t found out before. What''s going on? "


    "Yes, why did the remaining evils of the Terrans enter the land of the moon and hide for such a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, you can hear a burst of panic. All the foreigners who saw this scene have changed their faces and output, which is quite ugly. At the same time, they also have a strong fear in their hearts, which makes them more intent to kill sun Bing.


    Since Sun Bing is able to change into a bully at the moment, so as to deceive them, so that through such a long time of getting along with each other, he has not found any clues. If he uses this method to attack them secretly, the success rate will be more than 80% without any precautions.


    This time, even the three gods, their eyes were flashing with a touch of shock, because like the rest of the people, they did not find any traces of sun Bing exposed, otherwise they would have killed sun Bing early.


    However, at the moment, it is precisely because of the discovery of sun Bing''s real identity. After putting aside the initial panic, the intense anger follows. Everyone is like a volcano that has been suppressed for several years, and completely erupts.


    After all, the relationship between the Terrans and the ancient peoples is the hatred between them. If we say that the people who want to kill the Tianjiao of the killers most are the sons of the gods. However, the original goal has not been achieved, but they have suffered heavy losses.


    In particular, the moon spirit and the real dragon essence and blood were too precious. Emperor Xuan''s heart was willing that this thing could be obtained by any alien race. Even the lowest ranked alien could accept it. Only if they could not accept it, it would fall into the hands of the Terrans.


    At this moment, it was not only the matter of Emperor Xuan and other gods, but also the thing of watching the foreigners. At the moment, their only goal was to kill sun Bing completely and not to let him take the two treasures back safely.


    In a flash, you can see that countless people have already made actions at the moment, and the rays of attack are released from their bodies. The terror gathered together is even more amazing, as if they can completely crush the human spirit.


    And the three Shenzi, at the same time, are not willing to be outdone at the moment, and even this time their attacks are much stronger than before. Even though they have suffered heavy losses, in their eyes, as long as they can successfully stop sun Bing, then all this is worth it.


    For a time, sun Bing''s surroundings were surrounded by many attacks. At that moment, it could be said that there were all kinds of colors, tens of thousands of thunders and ripples in space. They were so shocking that they seemed to be able to kill everything.


    Even sun Bing, in this continuous attack, also felt the threat of death, his face was quite ugly. Although he had imagined what would happen when he exposed himself, what happened in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, sun Bing took a deep breath and pushed the defensive magic he could use to the extreme. The purple gold pan Dragon Armor also released a trace of dragon power.


    If it is just like this, it is obviously not enough. With sun Bing taking a deep breath, the sword box behind him is finally opened. Tai''a sword appears directly in sun Bing''s hand. In an instant, a sharp momentum is pressing towards the surrounding area.


    Even if the sword idea is covered by heavy attacks, it is still clearly transmitted to all directions, and even there are a lot of people who are not strong minded. There is a faint fear in their eyes at the moment.


    With tai''a sword in hand, sun Bing''s heart seems to be filled with lofty sentiments. At the moment, the whole body of Zhenyuan is instilled into the long sword. Even on the tai''e sword at the moment, there is a hazy light, and then he swings away in front of him.


    "Changing stars"


    this sword is the fourth move of "void sword technique". Only when you understand more than 70% of the space mystery, it can be used. Although it is not an attack move, it can cut through the space and swallow up all the attacks. When the other side opens the space, the original attack is returned, which is incomparably powerful.


    Sun Bing has been very keen on this move for a long time. However, he still has a little lack of understanding the meaning of space, but he completely understands the move. Therefore, when sun Bing successfully comprehends the profound meaning of space, he can already display such a move.


    Immediately, you can see a white sword awn in front of the tai''a sword, and the space is waving a ripple at the moment. The whole space is completely opened with a hole, all of which are black silence and nothingness, which is frightening.


    When sun Bing took out his sword, the countless attacks were already in front of him. The space crack at the moment was like an invisible giant beast, which could swallow all the attacks.


    However, although it is said that this move is quite powerful, sun Bing''s strength is still a little weak after all, and he can''t give full play to all of his strength. What''s more, there are too many attacks in front of him. Even though he has tried his best, he still can''t resist this attack perfectly.Therefore, we can still see that one attack after another has crossed the crack in the space, and they are directly attacking sun Bing. Meanwhile, around Sun Bing, there are also bursts of huge noises, bringing up countless dust.


    Sun Bing, who is in the process of attack, is full of happiness. Fortunately, his physical body is very strong, especially his defense is incomparable. Therefore, he has withstood so many attacks, but he can still survive.


    But now sun Bing is also quite embarrassed. Because of the endless attacks, even the corners of sun Bing''s mouth exuded a drop of blood, the whole person then weakened a lot, and not only with this, but also let Sun Bing suffer heavy damage is actually the change of stars.


    Because it was a rush to deal with each other, so that sun Bing''s control of the sword moves is not perfect. It can be said that a large number of terrorist attacks poured into it, and even completely exceeded sun Bing''s ability to reach the limit. So, after being damaged in the middle of the way, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    But even in the face of such movements, sun Bing still did not have any idea to give up. Even in his eyes, there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes. He tried his best to break a white sword spirit, and the ripples in layers of space spread.


    Almost in an instant, a white sword cut through the sky, and a black crack slowly appeared, all of which were chaotic versions of nothingness, but still some people still found that there were shining lights in the black nothingness.


    However, soon, these people have understood what is shining in the past, because this is the attack they launched in the past. They did not expect to be able to face it by themselves through such an opportunity.


    One after another, the void in front of us seems to have collapsed completely. Every monk who can persist until now is not a weak one. What''s more, there are so many attacks coming together, which is even more terrifying.


    It was a scene that sun Bing had to deal with, but now that their identities have changed suddenly, they can say that they are asking for trouble. Naturally, they are well aware of the terrible power of the moves. Because of this, they can''t help but do their best at this moment.


    When sun Bing felt that the pain in the sea of knowledge was irresistible, and there was a threat to his life, sun Bing finally couldn''t hold on, and the space fissure nearby was completely closed. As for sun Bing, this moment was even weaker.

 Chapter 1104

    However, the Taigu Wan people in the distance are also particularly miserable at the moment. After all, they have just started to attack sun Bing, and there is no trace of pity in their hearts. They have completely burst out all their strength, especially their hearts are full of killing intention.


    However, in the end, they are facing their own most powerful attack, countless waves superimposed on each other, the strength of which has become unimaginable. Even when they really detect something wrong, they have done their best to defend.


    However, at the moment, many people have appeared on their bodies one after another terrible scars, dripping blood out, so that the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, and even some weak people have completely fallen.


    After all, the number of saints left is not much, and the strength of those ordinary alien clans is only five or six levels of heaven and death, and they do not protect their lives for the death talisman. Therefore, after this round of attack, very few people are left.


    However, sun Bing still did not give up the slightest vigilance in the face of such a situation, because the previous fall of more or some weak, such as the three Shenzi, after such a round of attack, did not suffer any damage, and even recovered a lot.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately swallowed a sacred medicine, and then he was refining madly in his body. The secret method of Nirvana also worked, and his injuries gradually recovered. The only regret was that there was still a trace of pain in the sea of knowledge.


    All around the collapse of the void at the moment also vaguely repair completed, looking up, you can see that there are some foreigners standing in the distance, but everyone''s eyes are with blood color light, as if they want to tear sun Bing into pieces.


    As for the three deities, their performance at the moment is even more astonishing. It seems that most of the previous injuries have been recovered. Xiaotian looks cold and cold, and the light is shining around. The whole person is like a bright moon. Luochanu is full of iron blood and is very cold and gorgeous.


    It was Emperor Xuan who was full of rage in his heart. Even at the moment, the other party was still gnashing his teeth. He could not help murmuring: "it was your hand, especially the sword meaning. I didn''t expect that you killed the son of my family. Now, new hatred and old hatred are reported together."


    When he really understood the situation, Emperor Xuan''s heart even collapsed. He didn''t expect that sun Bing in front of him not only cheated his treasure, but also killed the son of God before. If the assassin hadn''t been exposed, he would have never thought of it.


    It can be said that if sun Bing is allowed to escape at this moment, his reputation will be greatly reduced. Even some elders in the clan may have some dissatisfaction. At least he will know that there is a saint behind the son.


    In order to make up for his fault, at least sun Bing must be killed completely, so that he can make an apology. Otherwise, he may have to face the anger of a saint.


    At this moment, even though sun Bing''s sea awareness spirit has not been fully recovered, there is still no trace of cowardice on his face. Especially after hearing such words, he knows that the game has been exposed.


    Even without any cover up, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he uttered cold words: "I really killed people. If he didn''t want to come to kill me, I wouldn''t have done it! As for your desire to avenge him, it is even more ridiculous. "


    Emperor Xuan didn''t care about other reasons. He just needed to make sure that sun Bing killed the man. After hearing the definite tone, all his anger was completely expressed.


    In a flash, the four wings behind Emperor Xuan were shocked, and the golden broken wings were full of light. Every incitement seemed to be hiding in the invisible void, and no one else could detect it. The next moment it was in front of sun Bing.


    At the moment, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart suddenly surges up, and the whole person seems to be under a fatal threat. The TAIA sword in his hand subconsciously moves towards the front of him. The sparks are everywhere in the air, and the sound of gold and stone collision can be heard near his ears. The huge power contained in it makes sun Bing retreat dozens of feet.


    If you look at the spot, you can find that the figure of Emperor Xuan is already standing there. Obviously, the previous attack was sent out by the other party. The wings are like a sharp sword and a long sword, which is extremely dangerous.


    As for sun Bing''s heart is a burst of emotion: "really worthy of being the God son of the Dijiang family, the real strength of terror is incomparable, even let me feel the fatal threat, if there is no injury, I will certainly fall into the downwind, but if I have such strength now, I will not have any fear."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s sword meaning soared to the sky. Everyone looked at the figure in front of him. What appeared behind him was a long sword that could break through everything. It was frightening and terrifying.


    The angry Emperor Xuan doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. His body shape is sweeping towards sun Bing. As the son of God of the Dijiang family, although he uses the same magical power of space and profound meaning, he is more exquisite than his son.It can even be said that Emperor Xuan''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached 90%, which is infinitely close to the understanding of the space road. It is only necessary to wait for Emperor Xuan''s realm, the road of life and death, and the nine fold heaven of life and death, so it is easy to cross the last step.


    Therefore, the same magic power in the hands of different people, the outbreak of attack power is completely different, once sun Bing to resist Dixin''s attack can be said to be easy, but now there are some difficulties, many places even sun Bing need to be very careful.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation caused by the two people''s confrontation has become more and more huge. Many monks around the scene are even more serious. Their eyes are fixed on Sun Bing. It is hard to imagine that his strength is so strong.


    You should know that even though Shenzi has some injuries on his body, his strength still far exceeds that of his son. And such a long battle shows that even if Shenzi recovers, it is quite difficult to win sun Bing.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, just like a lone wolf, full of dangerous eyes, and then whispered: "I didn''t expect that such a terrible Tianjiao appeared among the human race, which was only one step away from the son of God. Which one of the blessed places came out of it?"


    "It can''t have come out of those wonderful places." Luochanu had a trace of interest in her eyes, but her voice was extremely firm, as if she had found the doubts in Xiaotian''s heart. She then slowly explained:


    "I think you should know that those people who come out of the heaven and earth are strong, but they are good at Taoist magic, but they are not so good at it He was a swordsman, and most of all, he was a swordsman. "


    Hearing the word "swordsman", Xiao Tian''s eyes showed a trace of cold light. Real swordsmen often have terrible lethality. If they break through the holy land, they will even have a thorough transformation, which is amazing for the Archean peoples.


    Therefore, all the time, all the people in Taigu were very afraid of swordsmen. If they found this sign, they would certainly kill them vigorously. In the same way, among the 36 caves and 72 blessed places, there is no inheritance of sword cultivation.


    It''s not that they don''t want to cultivate swordsmen, but it''s a pity that the transformation of real swordsmen is too difficult. Opportunities and resources are indispensable, and a firm heart of Taoism is needed. There are few real swordsmen since ancient times, let alone want to cultivate them.


    It is for this reason that luochanu is so firm.


    After discovering this, Xiao Tian''s eyes were more dangerous, and his mouth also gave out a sneer: "that''s better. You have to kill this person when he''s still young. What''s more, he has committed such a heinous crime."


    Immediately, luochanu also can''t help nodding slowly. In an instant, two people united toward sun Bing, which is very impressive. They want three people to kill sun Bing completely.

 Chapter 1105

    At the moment, sun Bing is trying his best to fight with Emperor Xuan, and even if possible, he wants to take this opportunity to kill the other side completely.


    After all, such a good opportunity can be called a once in a blue moon. After all, Emperor Xuan has a trace of injury on his body, which is also the best time for sun Bing. Moreover, Emperor Xuan is the God son of the Dijiang family. Killing in advance means killing a saint in the future, which is of great help to the human race.


    Even now sun Bing has a little bit of the upper hand, if it continues like this, I believe sun Bing will soon be able to make Emperor Xuan seriously damaged, and now the sword has been raised again.


    However, after such a critical time, sun Bing suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood in the air, accompanied by a strong sense of crisis. Turning around, you can find Xiao Tian and Luo Cha Nu who are getting closer and closer to him.


    Because before, the other party had been attacking with restrained breath, and now it is close at hand. You can see the boundless moonlight shining in your eyes, and there is a sea of blood around. Every attack is so terrible and amazing that it seems that sun Bing can be attacked in the next moment.


    Sun Bing''s hair has been up, and there is a cold sweat behind him, but he won''t be so easy to wait for death. His body starts to move in the next moment and shrinks to an inch. At this moment, it is used to the extreme. Moreover, the tai''e sword in his hand also blooms with a trace of light.


    At the moment, the sword carrying the sword in front of the mountain and river is like a sword that can not be seen in the mountains and rivers.


    The light of the sword is extremely sharp. It has the meaning of a towering sword. A tiny crack appears in the space when the sword is crossed. As for the blood sea, it is because of this move that it is completely cut off from the middle, as if a sword could completely split the sea of blood in two.


    Taking this opportunity, along with the surging of the profound meaning of space, sun Bing''s body shape can not help but disappear completely. In a flash, he has come to another place. As for the original place, it is covered by the bright moonlight, and there are cracks in the space.


    "I really didn''t expect that I, a nobody, could be besieged by three Shenzi. It''s really lucky that you two are of the same family. It''s a shame that you two attack like this."


    Seeing that the space in the original place was all inch by inch, sun Bing took a breath of cool air, and then opened his mouth in a low voice. His voice was full of endless killing intention, and he could still hear his anger. After all, if sun Bing hadn''t dodged in time before, he would have fallen completely.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, you can see that luochanu is smiling at the moment, which is totally different from the heroic soldiers with iron and blood armour on her body. On the contrary, she is full of charm, which makes people unconsciously fall into it. Then she can hear the enchanting voice like Qingquan:


    "you are not a nobody. If not, how could you be in the hands of so many of us What about the blood essence of the moon spirit and the real dragon? What''s more, a swordsman who understands the soul of the sword is enough to make us all solemn. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I only look at the final result. As for what the process is like, I don''t need to care at all. With your present talent, although I only feel a little threat, I still want to erase you in the cradle. Even if I''m not afraid, I don''t want to have a terrible opponent in the future."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but say it in a low voice. At the same time, Emperor Xuan also went straight to the third direction. The three men completely surrounded sun Bing, and almost closed all the retreat routes of sun Bing.


    Feeling the thick danger coming from around, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a long breath. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, but he still took a deep breath. His sword spirit soared to the sky and spread around:


    "if you want to kill me, you will have enough strength for a long time. Although you are gods, I am confused I''m not afraid. "


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing swept around with a sword. The blue sword spirit was just like a curved moon, spreading directly to the surrounding areas. The sword''s meaning was compelling and the sword''s momentum was terrible. It seemed that sun Bing could sweep away the four seas and eight wastelands.


    Since the siege of sun Bing, Emperor Xuan and others have already made full preparations in their hearts. Therefore, when they have just made a move, they have already started to act. As the son of a God, they are extremely powerful in terms of insight and strength.


    Now the reaction speed is extremely fast. The four wings behind Emperor Xuan incited him, and his body instantly evaded the sword spirit. Then the golden broken wings burst into light, just like a sharp long knife, attacking sun Bing.


    Although Xiaotian is not as elegant as Emperor Xuan, there is a vague shadow of a roaring dog behind him. In a moment, it seems that the breath of a wild beast appears around him. Countless people are trembling at this moment. As for the sword, it is completely smashed.


    The long spear in Luocha woman''s hand flashed by, and the sharp spear head collided with the terrible sword. Countless strong vigorous winds came out from her breath, and the ripples of space rippled around.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s green shirts are flying in the wind in the void, but the sword in his hand is still not relaxed. For the strength of these three gods, sun Bing is quite clear. He does not believe that these three people will fall into that small sword.Immediately, the body moved rapidly, and countless sword shadows appeared in the air, as if in that moment, thousands of attacks had been launched, and ordinary people were dazzled at the moment and did not know how to deal with it.


    However, after the strong vigorous wind, there were also three most fierce attacks against sun Bing, but on the way, they were completely blocked by countless sword shadows. Then, Emperor Xuan, luochanu and Xiaotian all shot out from the distance.


    This speed is almost to the extreme, as if in the blink of an eye has already arrived in front of sun Bing, even some of them were caught off guard.


    But the experience of countless life and death battles made sun Bing subconsciously react. He tried his best to burst out the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, and then the sword box behind him was completely opened, and one after another of the flying swords flashing with cold light flew out of it.


    In the air, there was a loud and clear sound of swords, and the dense flying sword sun Bing appeared behind him. At the moment, sun Bing looked like a sword in shape. The sharp sword was intended to be promoted to the extreme at the moment. It seemed that the skin of some foreign people watching the war felt some tingling.


    Sun Bing just moved in his heart. Originally, the sword shadow around Sun Bing immediately began to tremble. It flew out of sun Bing''s back completely. In an instant, it was like a huge silver flower blooming. However, the sight of such a scene shocked countless people.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    in a flash, countless energy symbols emerged from each other with flying swords, which penetrated each other thoroughly, and the mysterious inscriptions appeared. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of eight trigrams in the sky. Heaven and earth are shaking away from gendui, and the ancient and simple characters of Eight Diagrams appear.


    As if it was born between heaven and earth, each word represents the most original power. It is directly shrouded in the body of Emperor Xuan, Xiaotian and luochanu. There is a breath of antiquity in it, which makes people suffocate.


    The one who wanted to break through sun''s eight diagrams was able to make a complete breakthrough.


    It''s just that the attacks are just a little light waves appearing on the eight trigrams. It will take a long time to open such a terrible defense. Especially at this moment, the eight flying swords still breathe out all kinds of sword Qi, and the rest of the sword array will be completely superimposed.


    For a moment, Emperor Xuan and others took a deep breath and immediately wanted to use their cards. Otherwise, they would be in danger.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing obviously can hear a huge sound. When he looks up, he can find that the countless stars in the sky have completely shifted, and the huge bright moon also disappears, and the whole moon seems to be collapsing.


    This situation made sun Bing''s heart happy, and then immediately said with a smile: "since the land of the moon has opened, I''ll take a step first today. We''ll see you in the next day. At that time, it''s your death date."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body moved, shrunk into an inch, and rose to the extreme. With a sword, the space in front of him was like thin paper, completely cut off. On the other side, there were some familiar places, which were obviously the entrance of the past.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing not only started to leave his body, but also immediately poured into the sword box with his flying sword, and sun Bing also walked out of this exit completely.

 Chapter 1106

    Even under the seemingly calm starry sky, there are still murmurs of obscure space from time to time, so that the naked eye can''t find it at all, and a careless one may be lost in the endless void.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of other dangers, such as stars changing, meteorite falling, or thunder, and the appearance of chaos like fog. The Jedi are countless. Even if a monk of life and death comes to such a place, he still needs to be careful.


    However, in such a bad environment, we can still see another bright spot. When the distance is close, we can find that this person is the one who came out of the ancestral land of Dijiang clan before.


    At the moment, the other party is particularly astonishing. His height seems to be thousands of feet. The broken wings behind him are completely golden, so that Yu Du begins to transform into purple. His whole body emits a light light light. As for his face, he is hidden in a layer of fog, which is completely invisible.


    Although it is so dangerous outside the territory, and even in the place where the ancestor passed by, there may be various dangers such as space collapse. However, it can still be found that the speed of the shadow has not changed at all. The four wings behind him and the instigation do not know how much space they have crossed.


    As for the space turbulence, or the cosmic storm and so on, with a wave of his hand, countless mysterious inscriptions have appeared, and those dangers have disappeared without a trace, and the strength of the saints can be seen at a glance.


    After a long time on the road, the old ancestor finally slowly stopped his body, completely covered by the fog in his face, suddenly burst out two Jingguang, and then his mouth also issued a long sigh: "full of 100000 years, this road is finally open, today I will go to see whether he and I dare to kill my descendants."


    After that, his body immediately galloped towards a distant starry sky. As a saint, he was very quick to drive for such a distance. His wings almost shook slightly and then turned into a streamer.


    However, soon, the ancestor was still frustrated. There seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of him, which completely blocked it. Even though he was still driving through the road of space, he was also blocked.


    Suddenly, the old ancestor''s heart was filled with fury. Two bright lights passed through his face, and the barrier in front of him seemed to be shaped. Countless inscriptions were born, and the energy symbols flickered, all of which showed the horror of this place.


    However, seeing this scene, the ancestor just sneered on his face, and then gave a cold hum: "it is you who blocked us for a whole hundred thousand years, but you are already vulnerable. What''s more, the seal has been opened. Soon, Kyushu will be in our hands. Now I want to stop me, lion. It''s a dream."


    Then, the terror of the body soared. Even in the boundless sky, it seemed that a majestic wave was born, and many stars around were affected.


    After that, the golden wings behind the ancestor stirred up, just like a sharp sword. The light in it was particularly terrifying. It had reached a level of Tao, which could completely immerse people unconsciously.


    As for this barrier, which blocked the invasion of the ancient peoples for 100000 years, there appeared many cracks on the surface. Finally, it was unable to withstand such a terrible attack. It completely turned into a space crack, and all of them were presented in the eyes of Laozu.


    Then, the old ancestor saw a desolate land in the starry sky at a glance. He was surprised because the moon shining place was right there, and now it would be opened. So he could know who killed his descendants.


    Excited in the heart, the body speed is extremely fast, immediately turned into a streamer, toward the distant land of the moon.


    At the moment, sun Bing is still familiar with the space fluctuations, sun Bing finally out of the land of the moon, and even the aura around is so manic, which is hard to accept.


    However, for sun Bing, it was far from the end. After all, he did not forget that there were thousands of different nationalities behind him. They could come out, and they could also come out. Especially, the speed of Emperor Xuan was no less than that of him.


    At this moment, the best way for sun to move out of the room is to move out of the room.


    After all, sun Bing''s body completely disappeared, as if in an instant across the infinite space in general.


    However, just at this moment, there seems to be a huge divine power in the void. A wave is so strong that there is no resistance in my heart. There seems to be an admonition from my ear:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a human race bug here. It was really a bit of an accident, but I could reach the double heaven of life and death at such an age It''s just that I want to leave in front of me, but I still have some wishful thinking. "It was after this sound was transmitted that sun Bing was able to find that he had shrunk to an inch and could span an infinite distance in one step, but now he clearly felt that his speed had been extremely slow, just like a snail.


    As a result, the surrounding space collapsed completely, and sun Bing could no longer bear the spread out of the terrorist wave, and his body appeared in the void. When he looked up, he could see a flickering light in the distance, and there seemed to be a figure emerging.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of deep fright. It is an unimaginable thing that people in the same realm can''t catch up with the magic power of shrinking into an inch, let alone pull him back from the void.


    However, the person in front of him did, which is enough to prove that the other party''s terrorist strength and the ability to control the space are absolutely not what sun Bing can face at the moment.


    Therefore, a strong sense of crisis appeared in sun Bing''s heart. His panic was the most obvious one for so many years. Even as a swordsman, some of them could not resist the fear in their hearts and subconsciously ran away again.


    "Don''t you give up, little fellow?"


    It seems that sun Bing''s action was discovered. An old laugh came out of the air. Then the light spot in the extremely remote place seemed to have bloomed a little. A huge and unimaginable palm crossed the sky.


    Even if we say that the stars in the sky are very small compared with that big palm, as if we can pick stars with one hand. Moreover, the speed of this palm seems extremely slow, but in fact it has been extremely fast. The mastery of space is far beyond sun Bing''s ability.


    Under the cover of his palm, sun Bing seems to have smelled the breath of death, and his face has changed greatly. However, even if there is only one possibility, he does not give up at all. There is a bright light on the tai''a sword, and he slashes towards the sky heavily.


    The huge sword light is particularly bright in the void. The pure white sword spirit is amazing. In particular, the spirit of soaring sword can oppress countless people. This sword contains all the strength of sun Bing, and in a flash it condenses into thousands of Zhang.


    For a time, sun Bing even had a feeling of losing his strength, but at such a dangerous moment, sun Bing naturally knew that he could not stop his movement. The five elements in the cave grew together, and the rich aura was transformed into Zhenyuan and flowed in his body.


    Under the pressure of life and death, sun Bing''s speed is even several times faster than usual. His will to survive is quite strong, so that the whole person has turned into a streamer and disappeared into invisible.

 Chapter 1107

    The huge sword carrying the spirit of soaring sword completely collided with the huge palm of the hand, and burst out completely in the black starry sky. For a moment, it seemed that there was a chaotic fog, and there were colorful lights, which was particularly beautiful.


    However, although the sword spirit completely disappeared, the huge palm also gradually began to dissipate. After all, the other side totally misjudged sun Bing''s strength. Under the contempt in his heart, this can only be regarded as a casual move.


    Even from the void, there was a slight smile: "it''s really interesting that I can crack my moves with the sword technique. My Kendo talent is amazing, and I seem to understand the soul of the sword. Since I have seen it, then..."


    But the words came to an abrupt end here, because there was an earth shaking sound in the starry sky. When you turn around, you can find that the land under the moon has completely disintegrated, and a group of alien races also appear.


    And the old man also slowly shifted his eyes. With a glance of his mind, he found Emperor Xuan in the crowd. His heart was angry, and the majestic holy power was sweeping around. At the moment, the back of a group of foreigners who could be regarded as the most favored son of heaven had been bent.


    In the starry sky, there is a very big voice slowly spread out: "Emperor Xuan Shenzi, I don''t know what happened to my descendants? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Originally, Emperor Xuan and Luo Chanu wanted to catch up with sun Bing as soon as they got out of the moon, so that their bodies began to move. But they didn''t expect that such a huge momentum was waiting for them.


    At first, many people were completely oppressed in the air, and there was no way to resist the majestic momentum in the sky. Even the son of God, like a mole ant, could only stand there tenaciously.


    After hearing this voice, Emperor Xuan was surprised at first, then with a bitter smile on his lips.


    At the moment, he finally remembered that Dixin had such an ancestor, especially the ancestor who was quite popular with the other party. It was understandable that the other party could trace back to here, so he could only breathe deeply, and then reluctantly said:


    "Laozu, Dixin, he has fallen."


    Even if we said that for this result, my ancestors had already guessed about it, but after we got it, I couldn''t help but be furious. After all, this was their hope, and now it has completely fallen.


    He was so angry that the momentum in the air was even more terrifying, just like a volcano. Then there was a dull inquiry: "who dare to kill my descendants? I will certainly pay for their blood debts."


    Emperor Xuan was so happy that he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the clan had come. Sun Bing would not be able to run away. So he said directly, "Laozu, the man who killed Dixin is a swordsman. He ran out before, and we just want to chase him, since..."


    Before the words had been finished, the ancestor had already understood that the anger which had been suppressed in his heart broke out completely. There were two shining lights in his eyes, especially in the black night sky. As a saint of the Dijiang family, he had already understood the road of space.


    Even though sun Bing is hiding in the void by shrinking into an inch at the moment, he is still attracted by him. In an instant, his anger is directly promoted to the extreme.


    Originally, the ancestor didn''t want to let Sun Bing go, let alone know that he was the murderer of his descendants. If sun Bing could escape in this way, he would be a saint.


    So even with a cold hum: "you come out for me."


    Then, in the black starry sky, suddenly appeared a huge palm composed of infinite starlight. This time, it was completely different from the previous random strike, which contained the will of the ancestor. There were also circle inscriptions on the palm, and countless energy symbols flickered along with it.


    It seems that this simple palm contains the most profound changes in the world, no matter what the other side has to deal with, they can completely kill it.


    Sun Bing, who was on the run, had already felt when the other party just started to move. The originally compressed space collapsed and became extremely far away. His body also appeared outside. When he turned his head, he could find that was a shocking move.


    Totally different from the previous, in this palm, sun Bing seems to feel that breathing is quite difficult. No matter how he thinks about how to escape, the final result still remains unchanged. This move completely blocks all his retreat routes.


    Moreover, the space around him was sealed, and he flew slowly towards the distance. With one palm, he was completely imprisoned. His heart beat faster. A sense of crisis appeared in his heart, even shaking his quiet mind.


    At the moment, the boundary between the foreign land and the frontier is just within a short distance. However, it is so close that it is difficult to cross it in one step. Otherwise, only a little more time is needed for sun Bing to leave successfully.


    It''s just that there''s nothing if in this world, and sun Bing won''t be caught so easily. The way back is near at hand. Even if it''s only one tenth of a million, sun Bing will try his best to fight.In a moment, sun Bing has begun to act. The light on the TAIA sword has almost been promoted to the extreme at this time. The five elements in the cave are born together, which can be called infinite spirit and emerge. Then the sword awn of the Tao appears.


    "Thousands of miles of ice seal, thousands of miles of snow floating"


    four seas of longitudinal meaning "


    crossing the eight sides


    sword swallowing"


    and "..."


    With each sword move, it seems that the complete sword shadow can be seen in the air. The vision is even more amazing, or the temperature suddenly drops to the extreme, which makes people surprised; or the sky fires the world, and the red fire reflects the stars;


    there are many sword lights shining, which can absorb the stars and moons in the sky and the sky, and the shadow of mountains and rivers appears, including four The sea is eight wasteland, the space has been blooming with layers of ripples, especially the wave of fighting.


    Some of the foreign groups who had been watching war in the distance can not help but take a breath of cool air now, because they didn''t expect that sun Bing under the complete explosion was so terrible. If they had been a little careless before, they would have fallen completely.


    Even the three gods, now with a thick concentration of gravity, no longer need to fear sun Bing''s future strength, because now can become their big enemy.


    But these moves are enough to make the son feel startling. Now it is so powerless. A sword can crush the space, and when it hits the big palm in the stars, it will collapse completely.


    The sword spirit dissipated, and the sword was broken completely. On the contrary, it was the palm, which still had no change. The inscription still flickered. The palm was still carrying a little light. Some of the previous works had been turned into useless work.


    Even if ice and snow are mixed, the fire burns the world, even space, there is no way to shake the white jade like palm, still slowly towards his body to cover, and so long time passed, even from sun Bing is closer and closer.


    Under the strong holy power, sun Bing could barely hold on, but he also had a very red face. It was even harder to resist. He could only watch the palm close and he could grasp himself at any time.


    The thick unwilling to reverberate in the heart, even with some sad, sun Bing eyes flashing sharp sword awn, however, you can not resist the sword skills, clever sword skills, in the absolute strength of the front.


    Sun Bing is now at the most dangerous time. He smells the breath of death in his breath, and his body is cold.

 Chapter 1108

    Moreover, sun Bing''s mind can not help showing scenes of the scene, many of the life and death friends, or the beauty of confidants are all emerging, which more inspired the will of sun Bing''s heart.


    Even the sword soul, who has been immersed in the sea of knowledge, trembled, and suddenly burst out a bright light. Then the body completely got rid of the other party''s bondage. For a moment, it seemed that the body had returned to its own control.


    However, looking at the sky, which is as white as jade and getting closer and closer, sun Bing knows that it is far from the time to relax his vigilance. This short break away can not help him get rid of the thick crisis, and still needs a final fight.


    At that moment, he let out a roar. The 3000 green silk on his head was flying wantonly in the starry sky, which contained a strong sense of sword. The spiritual power in knowing the sea broke out completely, and the strong Zhenyuan then poured into the sword box behind him.


    For a long time, the sword box looks dark and simple, and contains infinite mystery. Even if sun Bing has reached such a state, he can''t find out his opponent''s grade.


    However, at the moment, a strange wave broke out in the mysterious and simple sword box, and then a series of inscriptions appeared, imprinted on the surface of the black sword case, and the terror began to spread in all directions.


    Only sun Bing guessed that it was the moment he had just made an action that earth shaking changes had taken place in the sword box. Many sharp swords collected all the time became void and poured into the deepest part of the sword box.


    Every time a sword disappears, an inscription on the sword case will be lit up. As time goes on, more and more inscriptions will be lit up, even related to each other, which makes the originally mysterious inscriptions more surprising.


    A sword will disappear. This scene is enough to make anyone feel the pain of flesh. Because every sword taken to sacrifice has reached the level of celestial artifact. If ordinary monks obtain it, they can even regard it as a treasure.


    When the sharp swords collected by sun Bing were almost completely depleted, all the inscriptions on the sword case were completely lit up, and a sharp sword meaning rose from the sky. Even sun Bing could not match such a brilliant sword meaning. It was as if it could pierce the sky.


    Even the ancestor, who was far away from sun Bing, noticed such a sharp sword meaning, his face slightly changed, and his brow then slightly frowned: "such fluctuation, even equivalent to a swordsman becoming a saint, did not expect that this boy should have such a card, really can not stay."


    Immediately, the action in the hand can''t help but speed up, for fear that sun Bing will break out all its power and make a fuss.


    As for the rest of the son of God, after perceiving such a terrible momentum, their faces were also quite ugly. If they started rashly, they would not even be able to withstand such moves.


    However, before the ancestor completely shrouded sun Bing, a loud and clear sound of sword seemed to reverberate in the boundless starry sky. Everyone seemed to see thousands of sword shadows before their eyes. Many of the saints with weak cultivation had already had cracks in their skin.


    After all, the sword box, which has been brewing for such a long time, slowly opens, just as if the seal which has been sealed for tens of thousands of years has been opened. It is full of the breath of years, and the more astonishing sense of terror of sword breaks out.


    At the same time, a priceless sword handle slowly emerged towards the outside. It was decorated with colorful beads, which was full of seven colors of light. There were nine flowers of cold jade, with the frost of ten thousand years. The blade of the sword was like frost and snow. When it appeared in the starry sky, it seemed that there was a ray of light between heaven and earth.


    Even if it doesn''t fall into anyone''s hands at the moment, it''s enough to make many people''s bodies begin to bend. The strong sword meaning contained in it makes people unable to look directly. If they look at each other forcibly, their minds will be damaged.


    In a flash, almost everyone knew that this sword was quite extraordinary. Even if it did not reach the level of a sacred weapon, it was far more than the ordinary weapon. In an instant, countless people''s hearts became hot.


    Even if the ancestor who had always wanted to do something to sun Bing, he had a little greedy in his eyes at the moment, and then murmured: "you boy, you really have some treasures. This sword has reached the best level of the king''s ware, and even the ordinary inferior holy ware is somewhat inferior to it.


    What''s more, the sword box behind you, which was ignored before, but I didn''t think that it could not be seen through. It should be a treasure. It''s really a surprise. I''ll make it up to my ancestors. "


    Having said that, but the ancestor didn''t show any mercy. It was obvious that he wanted to kill sun Bing in order to obtain this treasure that made him feel hot in the eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing is also agitated, his eyes sharp looking at the sword shadow in the starry sky. That name has long been deeply imprinted in his heart. The tai''e sword in his hand is gently put down, and the long sword in the air instantly turns into a streamer and appears directly in sun Bing''s hand.When you lower your head, you can find that the simple hilt just symbolizes his identity. The sword is named Chixiao.


    This is sun Bing''s last move. One of the remaining sword meanings is his card under the crisis of life and death. Many crises have relied on this card to survive safely.


    With the Chixiao sword in hand, sun Bing''s body suddenly burst out a towering momentum, as if standing there was not only a swordsman, but also like an emperor. His whole body was full of bright golden light, which was frightening.


    Seeing the giant hand getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, the soul of the sword was surging. All the real elements in his body were instilled into the Chixiao sword. In an instant, the sword was full of golden light.


    When sun Bing felt that there was no more force left in his body, he did his best to chop the sword towards the air.


    "Across the world"


    immediately, an endless golden light appeared in the whole starry sky, just like a rising sun. Ordinary people can''t look directly at it. It contains a strong sense of sword, which makes people afraid.


    Then the huge sword spirit emerged. This sword contains sun Bing''s strongest move, carrying the last ray of sword meaning in Chixiao sword. Now it is like the emperor between heaven and earth, and is completely displayed in front of everyone.


    The golden sword awn was born from the tip of the sword, and then it was huge. In a moment, it had turned into thousands of Zhang, just like the shadow of a magnified Chixiao sword. Even the inscriptions on it were so lifelike, and the power contained in it was even more frightening.


    Under such sword light, the endless starry sky completely collapses and turns into a black void. The two kinds of artistic conception mingle with each other, reaching a strange balance, which perfectly displays all the power of "vertical and horizontal sword technique".


    Endless space ripples suddenly appear, and there are more black cracks around, dense like a spider''s web, and the chain of order completely surges around. Everything between heaven and earth seems to pave the way for that sword.


    Then, the huge sword finally touched the white palm of the hand in the air. In an instant, endless inscriptions exploded, and a chaotic haze appeared. The stars close to each other even collapsed.


    The light that came out of it made people unable to look directly at each other, and the sword spirit completely collapsed. However, sun Bing seemed to hear a burst of old shouting and then faintly filled with endless anger.


    But Sun Bing didn''t understand all this. After sending out the sword, sun Bing''s aura in the cave was exhausted. Even if the five elements were born together, he felt weak and weak for a time.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is aware that he is not safe now, or rely on that iron like will, immediately toward the opposite side of the star river.

 Chapter 1109

    "Lizi, how dare you! How dare you hurt me. "


    Such a loud voice rang through the whole starry sky. Looking back, we can find that there was a quite obvious scar on the hand of the ancestors of the Dijiang family. A foot long wound appeared on the arm, and the golden blood fell slowly.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that there is infinite energy in the golden blood falling from the stars. Countless inscriptions appear, many splendors appear, and the void seems to be suppressed.


    This is the scene of becoming a saint. It has undergone a thorough transformation. A drop of blood is as heavy as a thousand. It contains a huge amount of energy. The monks below the life and death situation are not even qualified to connect with touch.


    However, such a wound filled his heart with anger. You should know that he is a saint. Even a monk in jiuchongtian''s life and death situation is just a mole ant in front of him, and he can let him fall completely by waving his hand.


    However, now, I am frustrated in front of a young man who only has the double heaven cultivation of life and death. The most important thing is that he was injured. Even because of his sharp sword, he could not recover in a short period of time. This can be regarded as a great shame.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes seemed to be filled with bloody anger, looking at the distant figure of sun Bing''s escape, full of strong intent to kill.


    As for the sword light just now, how could this ancestor not distinguish it? The strength contained in it was absolutely as high as that of a saint. Otherwise, he would not be able to break through his defense. Therefore, his look is not less relaxed than before. On the contrary, it is a little heavy.


    As for those monks who watched the war, even the son of God, they felt heartbroken. We should know that for them, the saint is not only a matter of identity, but also an amazing strength. But now that small family of people can play such a powerful power.


    They completely broke the Three Outlooks in their hearts, so that when they looked at the figure in the distance, they all had a little fear.


    Of course, sun Bing''s mind is completely unclear about what he thinks behind him. At this moment, he has come to the edge of the star river. Because he has passed once before, he is more skilled at the moment. His eyes twinkle and he has found the road he once walked.


    Even though his muscles are still quite sore, he can''t lift any extra strength. But at the moment, sun Bing is still holding the Chixiao sword and chopping in front of him. The space in front of him is completely broken, and sun Bing''s body shape disappears in this space.


    At the last moment of leaving, the familiar sense of suffocation came again. Through the corner of my eyes, we can find that the ancestor is chasing sun Bing. As a saint, his speed has reached the extreme, and he is in front of him.


    However, sun Bing''s action is one step ahead of him. At the moment, the space nodes are completely opened, and the body shape also disappears.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, his heart was full of anger, and his mouth also called out: "no, you come back to me."


    The four wings behind him incited him, and the void around him collapsed completely. He wanted to break up the space node completely and force sun Bing out. Unfortunately, even though he had already made such a move, sun Bing was still a step faster. All this has become useless.


    After realizing that he had lost the breath of sun Bing, the ancestor seemed to feel that his mind had been affected, and his anger could not break out at all. He immediately called out: "do you really think you can''t cross the star river?


    Although the price is a little high, it is still quite cost-effective as long as you can get your treasure. Today, I will tear you into pieces. "


    After saying that, we can see that the ancestor''s whole body is full of golden light, and the four wings behind him started to incite, and even with his own strength, he crossed this star river which can be called natural danger.


    If we talk about the once Star River, then our ancestors naturally dare not cross it easily. Otherwise, it will disappear in the endless space, or be completely suppressed by the Terran array, which is quite miserable.


    However, it is totally different now. The array of Kyushu has been opened, and this is the front line. Therefore, it is not difficult for the sage to break through.


    The Star River is really dangerous, which contains endless dangerous places. From time to time, you can see a stream of streamer flashing light. This is the thick crisis contained in it. If you are not careful, the whole person will fall down.


    However, as a saint, it is quite simple and easy for Laozu to avoid those dangers. Even if there are some difficult places, it is still not a difficult thing to rely on the control of the Dijiang clan for space.


    On the other hand, sun Bing has successfully crossed the star river. At the moment, he feels as if his spirit has relaxed. After the fierce battle, his body is full of fatigue, and there are many small cracks in his skin, which are like spider webs, and the blood colored light appears.


    All of these injuries were just caused by excessive force. Now it broke out completely. Suddenly, sun Bing took a precious holy medicine and felt that his fatigue in his body was slightly relieved. Then he said slowly:"Finally safe, must rely on this natural danger, the other side even if the heart has anger, also dare not cross easily."


    However, this sentence has just been said, turned around and found that there is a huge movement in the star river. If you look closely, it is the figure of the ancestor. Because of the delay of this moment, the other party has already crossed the Star River by one third.


    For a moment, sun Bing, who was quite relaxed, became nervous again. His eyes were filled with a touch of shock. He did not expect that the other party would dare to cross the Star River, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    But fortunately, sun Bing found out soon, so his reaction speed is even faster than before. Looking at the border wasteland city not far away, thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind: "even if you are a saint, you can cross the Star River to pursue me, which is really unwise. The frontier wasteland City is close to your eyes, as long as you enter the city, it is really safe."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body emerged a huge energy, and then shrunk into an inch and used it to the extreme. Under the pursuit of the other party, it seemed that all of them had been broken through, and his body disappeared without trace.


    When sun Bing appeared again, he could find that he was getting closer and closer to the frontier city.


    What sun Bing did, all appeared in the eyes of his ancestors who were in the middle of the star river. There was a rare irony in his eyes: "what you ants are doing at the moment is just useless. Anyway, the frontier wasteland city has blocked us for more than 100000 years, and it''s time to completely break it. As for the sage inside, it can only be regarded as a little bigger It''s just ants. "


    In my mind, the action in my hands is faster. The Dijiang family is good at mastering the space. At this moment, I can see at a glance. However, I have crossed most of the crises with ease, but I have straddled the whole star river.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who had almost reached the gate of the frontier wasteland, his face was filled with a sneering smile. Then he took a deep look at the mottled ancient buildings and breathed deeply. Then he murmured:


    "I have come, and today is the time for your city to be destroyed and killed!"

 Chapter 1110

    In fact, as early as before, the soldiers on duty on the wall had already seen sun Bing''s figure, and the gate of the city was also opened. Therefore, sun Bing, without any hesitation, has successfully entered the city.


    Seeing this scene, many generals and soldiers showed a faint smile on their faces. However, sun Bing did not forget that there was a saint pursuing soldiers behind him. Even though he directly cried out, "there is still a man behind you, open the array quickly, and then go to inform the city Lord."


    The soldiers who can guard the wasteland here have high vigilance. What''s more, when they look up after sun Bing''s warning, they can find that the ancestors of the Dijiang clan who are closely behind them. Their faces have changed in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he began to shout: "quickly open all the arrays, all the officers and men are in their places, and all the defense is raised to the highest level. This time there is a big enemy."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing at the moment could find that the soldiers who were practicing in the city were extremely fast, and had already started to act. This process seemed to have been rehearsed thousands of times.


    Thousands of people appeared. When you turn around, you can find that everyone is in their place. Sun Bing is also quite surprised to find that the soldiers who once carried countless serious injuries are much lighter and move faster than before.


    In particular, there are several familiar figures in it. Their own cultivation realm has been broken through and more powerful than ever. As for the hidden injuries on the body, they are all written by sun Bing.


    It seems that the city wall has been covered by countless people from the edge of the city.


    However, it is not time to relax. Sun Bing can''t help but get up and come to the top of the city wall. You can see the soldiers in good order. Their faces are full of solemnity. Looking at the scene not far away, a big war is imminent.


    Turning around, sun Bing saw the streamer coming from the star river towards the edge of the desolate city. It was in this moment that the other party had arrived at the gate of the city. The heavy impact was on the array that covered the whole city, bringing waves, but there was no way to break through.


    At the sight of this place, sun Bing''s heart even felt a little scared. If the speed of opening the array before was a little slower, the consequences can''t be imagined now. It''s thanks to a group of generals who have already branded these behaviors in their bones.


    At the moment, the situation is a little stable. Behind Sun Bing, there is a sound of foot steps. Suddenly, the old soldier sun Bing once saw. With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, the other side pointed to the grandfather outside and asked, "brother sun, who are you provoking? How can the strength of the other side be so terrible? I suspect that the fortress protection array of the frontier wasteland city may not be able to resist it. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face also brought a trace of bitter smile. After all, the situation in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. The other party was really chasing after him, but at the moment, he could only speak out helplessly:


    "the other party should be the ancestor of the Dijiang family. I killed his descendants by accident, and his cultivation has reached the holy land, the city Lord studies Where is it? It''s up to him to stop him. "


    Sun Bing''s words just finished, the veteran''s face is also very ugly, did not expect sun Bing this time to provoke a saint, opened his mouth, quite powerless.


    Seeing this appearance, sun Bing''s heart has already guessed, and slowly opened his mouth: "is it said that the city Lord is still in the closed door, did not come out?"


    "Yes, for such a long time, the city Lord has been closed down there, and the momentum there is strong every day. If you count the days, you should leave the pass only in these two days, just..." Seeing that sun Bing had already realized his intention, the veteran couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    At the moment, the enemy didn''t even think that the enemy would not be able to play a role in the edge of the city. However, he didn''t even think that the enemy would not be able to give full play to the edge of the city.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was full of remorse. If he had known this, he would surely lead the ancestor to another place. It would be better for the whole city to be buried with him.


    It seems that seeing the uneasiness in sun Bing''s heart, the veteran immediately patted sun Bing on the shoulder and slowly comforted him: "brother sun, even if the city master has not yet left the pass, you don''t need to worry. We have not known how many times we have beaten back such an invasion. We have been seriously injured and can still beat back, let alone make progress at this moment."


    At the end of the speech, the old soldier''s eyes were full of light, and his heart seemed to have thousands of confidence. This is their experience for countless years. Only such a hundred war veterans is the mainstay of resistance to foreign nations.After several attempts, the old grandfather was a little impatient, and his breath broke out completely. Then a huge saying appeared: "it''s better for many of the people inside to open the array now, so that I can spare you a life. Otherwise, if I do it myself, you will become a group of blood food It is. "


    Such words contain great momentum, and everyone who hears them will feel their hearts shaking. If the will is not firm, it will even cause the situation of faith shaking.


    However, many officers and soldiers who have been able to defend the frontier for countless years and still have the same original intention, how can they be obliterated by a simple sentence from the other side, and even the meaning of the words makes them angry and their eyes are a little red.


    At the moment, the evil spirit of countless soldiers guarding the city wall has been condensed together. Some of them have already started to move. The God destroying crossbows placed on the wall will also be opened, and the inscriptions on them will flicker, and the breath alone will be terrible.


    It was forged by a family named Mohist in Kyushu. It is a rather ingenious mechanism. The crossbow arrow is made of innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, and it is also engraved with many mysterious inscriptions, each of which can suppress a monk who lives and dies in the Ninth Heaven.


    Even the saints have certain threats. The number of times they have used in the past 100000 years is very few, but now it is opened. Although it can be easily avoided by relying on the strength of the ancestor, the other party may also be injured in such a large number.


    It''s not just the killing arrow, but there are countless mechanisms on the wall. When you start to work, you can find other treasures, such as the extremely dark ball. This is a thunderbolt made by refining the power of thunder. It looks insignificant, but it is very powerful.


    When it bursts out, it can burst out endless thunder power, and all the monks under the six heaven of life and death will die out. Even more, if their mind is not correct and the cultivation of skills is with Yin and evil, then the injury will be more serious.


    And


    However, after such a long time, I found that there was no response in the city. The old ancestor''s heart was completely angry, and his face revealed a thick sneer: "since you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. This array is clever, but I can break it after spending some time."


    As soon as the words fell, they began to act. The Holy Spirit of terror emerged, bringing ripples one after another on the city protection array. Even if it could invade into it, it still shocked people.

 Chapter 1111

    However, all the people who can stand on the wall are determined. Even in the face of full momentum, they can force support, let alone have been weakened a thousand times at the moment, but their brows are slightly wrinkled, and there is no unnecessary adverse reaction at all.


    Then the old ancestor''s action was even more exaggerated and astonishing. The broken wings behind him could not help bursting out a bright golden light at the moment, but it was only slightly agitated for a few times, but the power of the explosion was even far above the son of God.


    The solid space is like thin paper, completely collapsed. The streamer born under the wings has broken through the layers of void, and has been spreading to the border wasteland city. There are countless space cracks like spider webs around, which are shocking.


    However, when we were very close to the frontier wasteland City, they were immediately blocked by the city protection array. Countless cracks bombarded the protective cover which was all composed of the array, and countless inscriptions flashed and even more ripples appeared on it.


    But in the end, the repercussions of this move did not invade the frontier cities at all, and sun Bing and others were not affected at all.


    However, when the other side attacked like this, many officers and soldiers in the frontier city were completely annoyed. Then we could see a general headed by him. At the moment, his eyes were sharp looking at the ancestors outside the city, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    The mouth issued a low cry: "all personnel in place, kill God catapult firing, and Lei Zhenzi, also need to use."


    After the order was given, many officers and soldiers who had been in their posts had a very fast reaction speed. The real yuan of all over the body was immediately input into the huge attacking magic soldiers in their hands. Under the indoctrination of many Zhenyuan, the huge mieshen catapult completely revealed the flashing inscriptions on the surface.


    Later, the crossbow and arrow composed of precious minerals appeared, and the inscriptions carved on it were more mysterious. The area on the crossbow accumulated its own strength, and the breath of faint breath gave sun bing a sense of danger.


    When all the momentum has reached the peak, countless mieshen crossbows and arrows completely attack the ancestors outside, dense like raindrops in the sky. On the sharp point of the arrow, it seems that there is a black void, which is full of strong killing opportunities.


    "You want to fight back! It''s really a mole ant''s idea, but these arrows are a little bit interesting, but they are not their own strength after all. " Looking at the numerous crossbows and arrows that swarmed in front of him, the ancestor''s expression took a trace of curiosity, and then sighed for a long time.


    As soon as the words were finished, the ancestor immediately waved his hand, and the space in front of him was distorted. In a flash, he regained calm. It seemed as if there was no change at all.


    But seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. Because the opponent''s seemingly random action contains extremely high skills. In a flash, a space barrier has been arranged in front of him.


    Although facing the same level of friars, the effect is not so great that you can collapse it with a flick of your finger, but now it can play an unimaginable role. This is why the sage is so unattainable, because it has absolutely superior strength.


    Sure enough, innumerable mieshen catapults were in front of the ancestor in an instant. Unfortunately, it was as if they were blocked by an invisible barrier. The black nothingness at the tip of the arrow burst completely, leaving a series of tiny space cracks.


    Although such a large number of mieshen catapults completely burst, it still brings a lot of damage to this layer of space barrier, and even many cracks have appeared. However, for such a small damage, the other party waved and completely repaired it.


    After a while, there was no longer a magic arrow in the sky. However, there was not a trace of scar on this ancestor. Even it seemed that it was so light and cloudless, which made people despair.


    However, the human race and the Archean people are blood feuds, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. Even if the scene at this moment seems to make people despair, no one stops.


    Countless forces of war began to burst out their own energy, and streamers of streamers flashed out, and there were also devices full of inscriptions, which fully showed the scene of the cruel war with the ancient peoples, but now there is only one person.


    Even when sun Bing saw such a scene, he could not help but take a breath of cool air, looking at the shadow in the air, and became more and more afraid in his heart, because even if this was enough to fight with the Taigu people, the terrorist force still could not do anything about each other.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the nadijiang clan still seems to be so amorous. With his understanding of the space Road, he has no idea how many defenses are arranged in front of him.


    This is the real enemy of one city, if there is no opponent of the same level, even if the number of monks gathered together, it is just a mole ant.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart for this huge force, also more and more eager, but also extremely worried, because since he and others can not do harm to it, when the city is broken, it is time for them to fall.Obviously, which general standing at the head of the city also knew this truth. At the moment, his brows were tightly frowned, which was full of anger: "if the city Lord is still there, you can''t be so arrogant. Just relying on us, we really can''t play the power of the frontier city."


    The rest of us also know the meaning of the words. After all, as the city guarding the most edge, bianhuang city is forged with many precious natural materials and earth treasures. It is a collection of innumerable craftsmen. The energy symbols in the inscriptions are quite mysterious.


    It is not extravagant to suppress a saint if it fully exerts its power. It is a pity that the Lord of the city is closing down at the moment. As for others, it is even more impossible to exert the power of the city. Therefore, only such defense can be maintained at this moment.


    After such a long attack, there is still no way to cause any damage to it. Gradually, the countless attacks also came to a standstill. For a time, the scene was a little silent.


    However, looking at the frontier city which has no response any more, the ancestors of the Dijiang family who have been standing at the gate of the city all the time show a cold smile: "can''t support it so fast? You people still really rely on these foreign things as always. Now that you are finished, then it''s about me. "


    After the words were said, the attack began in an instant. During the wave, countless empty spaces in front of me were completely broken. One after another, space cracks shrouded the whole frontier wasteland city. The clothing scene was like extinction.


    Even when it hit the fortress formation, I didn''t know how many mysterious inscriptions broke out. The whole array even looked like a collapse. The afterwave spread out from it brought about a lot of casualties.


    Fortunately, it still resisted. All the people who saw this scene deeply breathed out a breath. However, it was colder in the back unconsciously, because the previous scene was too frightening.


    However, although they blocked this move, the faces of the people were still quite ugly, because they clearly found that the inscriptions on the city protection array were broken, and the light shield was also dimmed. It seemed that a lot of energy was lost. If it looked like this, even the second move could not be resisted.


    If the city is broken, not only will they fall completely, but even the city Lord who is in seclusion may be attacked and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that after 100 thousand years, your array is so vulnerable to attack. Then the next day is the day of your destruction." Seeing this scene, the grandfather, with some of the heart Chang Kuai, also immediately burst into laughter.


    After that, mysterious waves appeared on his body, and huge cracks appeared in the space. At this moment, the great array of fortresses was shining, and they wanted to do their best to resist it.


    It''s a pity that the resources of the frontier wasteland cities have been extremely scarce, so there are not many that can supply the city protection array. This has reached the limit. It seems that the next instant the array will collapse completely.


    However, in such a critical time, a burst of low-key words suddenly came out from the center of the city: "who dares to move my frontier city?"

 Chapter 1112

    Hearing such a huge speech, the soldiers on the city wall with their eyes full of despair had a brief sense of dismay on their faces. Then it turned into crazy joy, and the worries disappeared.


    At the same time, sun Bing also breathed a deep breath, and his heart was finally relieved. He turned his head and looked at the city Lord''s house in the center of the frontier wasteland City, and his mouth showed a relaxed smile.


    After all, in such a dangerous time, since the other party has already passed the customs clearance, there is no doubt that all the wounds on his body should be healed. Under the same realm, at least one ancestor in front of him can be resisted. Otherwise, countless lives of the whole frontier wasteland city may disappear with the wind.


    At this moment, we can find that a brilliant holy power erupted in the frontier wasteland city. Even though it is full of vastness and warmth, it still makes people have an impulse to worship. The momentum contained in it is too huge.


    Then there was a bright light in the city Lord''s house. A figure came out slowly from the city. The whole body was full of a hazy light, which reflected on many officers and soldiers. Even the tiredness of the previous battle search experience disappeared.


    Looking at the figure in the sky, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Although he could tell that the man in the distance must be the Dong Xin Saint he had met before, sun Bing always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    In a flash, Dong Xinsheng had already come to the sky above the city wall, standing in the air, and the rectification workers were hidden in a layer of hazy Fairy Light, so that people could not see its true face.


    However, everyone could feel the strong anger in Dong Xin''s heart. His two eyes were like sharp swords, and they stabbed in front of him. Even though the emptiness in front of him was distorted, the space began to break.


    In a flash, the power of the sage is undoubtedly revealed. Even a look can easily erase the life and death of monks.


    However, for the ancestors of the Dijiang clan, it was just like smoke and dust. When the eyes of the other party opened and closed slightly, they gave birth to an infinite light. They easily lost those two eyes and looked at Dong Xin in front of them. Soon, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "are you the saint of this deserted city? I didn''t expect that you would finally be willing to come out. If you were a little bit later, you would be dead in the city. "


    In the last sentence, we can add Zhenyuan and Taoist Dharma belonging to the other side, which are directly transmitted to everyone''s mind. Many friars with weak cultivation are even pale now.


    For his sinister intentions, everyone''s hearts are filled with anger. Sun Bing can even feel that Dong Xin, the sage in the middle of the sky, is filled with endless anger. He waves his hand, and all the previous threats disappear.


    Then the breath of the body slowly rose out, straight mouth: "so that is to say, you want to break my frontier city?"


    At the end of the speech, the momentum of his body was so overwhelming that the void around him became distorted, and there was a deep roar like a volcano: "since you have come, you have to pay for what you have done, and the whole person will stay here completely."


    After all, without any hesitation, the sage of Dong Xin strides forward in front of him. With the cultivation of the sage, he can easily pass through the city protection array in front of him and directly face the ancestors of the nadijiang clan.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is extremely grim, and the momentum of the two sages is also slowly improving. The confrontation between the two sages has opened the void, one after another of black space cracks, and countless ripples are rippling around.


    If the frontier city was not blocked by a strong defense line, sun Bing and others had no doubt that the whole city might collapse completely, because the aftereffects of such a confrontation were so amazing that they could not resist with their strength.


    "If you want me to stay, it depends on whether you have enough strength." Hearing Dong Xin''s words, the ancestors of the Dijiang clan were also filled with anger, and a sharp chill broke out in their eyes:


    "it''s just a group of ants guarding the frontier wasteland. Even if you have become a saint, it''s just a little bit bigger for me. I really think I''m the one you met before A saint in a small clan? Today, I will tell you that even though they are holy places, the strength of both sides is totally different. "


    After the words were said, the ancestors of the Dijiang clan had already started to act. The four wings immediately stirred up behind them. The space within a hundred miles had completely collapsed and turned into cracks. The space is filled with countless dense gaps.


    Such a shocking scene makes everyone take a breath. In the face of such an attack, there is no way to deal with it just by relying on many people, because the other party can kill you with one move.


    However, in the face of such a terrifying spatial fluctuation, Dong Xin Sheng was not too alarmed. He stood quietly in the void. When the space cracks were spreading towards it, he could find that Dong Xin immediately made a fist.In a flash, the huge fist seal appeared, and the blue seal was brilliant. Under the boundless starry sky, it was particularly eye-catching. It was attacked by numerous space cracks. All the space debris could not play any role in this fist, and it completely collapsed.


    Finally, the infinite space crack and the huge fist collide with each other, so that the starry sky in front of us is covered with black nothingness, all of which are the afterwaves of the previous fight.


    "I didn''t expect you to have three abilities, but for me, it''s all the same. You still have no way to resist." Looking at the scene in front of me, my grandfather''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, but then he already sneered.


    Around the body, the terror Shengwei was born, and the golden broken wings are now blooming with bright light. Under the wings, there is a sharp light, just like the most brilliant sword light. The sharpness revealed in it shocked sun Bing.


    However, Dong Xin is a saint after all. He has stayed in the deserted city for thousands of years. He has rich experience against the enemy. Even if this move is very difficult, he just frowns tightly. In a flash, a purple Euphorbia appears in his hand.


    With the halberd in hand, Dong Xin''s temperament is completely different. It is full of iron and blood, and the strong evil spirit rises behind him. It seems that there is a layer of black fog and thick blood light, which makes people almost suffocate.


    After that, under the indoctrination of Dong Xin''s majestic Zhenyuan, the shadow of a dragon appeared faintly in the Euphorbia. The dragon''s head roared at the sky, and a faint dragon power diffused around.


    This scene even made sun Bing''s eyebrows full of surprise. It should be noted that in this world, the real dragon has long been extinct. Even the number of surviving dragon is not large. I didn''t expect that the other side had a big halberd forged by a dragon. Its power is even more powerful than the same level of weapons.


    The halberd light is like a crescent moon, and then it rushes out. It slashes down heavily and collides with the bright space edge. The huge wave is born. The energy Rune explodes. There are many stars in the sky, which have been affected by the earth shaking battle.


    However, at the moment, no matter the ancestors of the Dijiang clan or Dong Xin, there is no distraction on their faces. Instead, they are looking at each other with dignified eyes, because the battle at this moment is far from over, or even just beginning.

 Chapter 1113

    The extremely terrible waves spread around in the starry sky, just like two rounds of red sun. The body is full of bright light. The purple clouds surround and change endlessly. The roar of the road is endless.


    As a saint, nature has thoroughly understood a profound meaning and transformed into a road. The confrontation between the two people is not only on the moves, but also on the fighting of Daoyun, which is exactly the understanding degree of the Tao between heaven and earth.


    Although it seems that it may be only in a short period of time, but the body shape interlaced between, has been testing each other hundreds of moves, others can not even see the reality, the intensity of the battle, far beyond people''s imagination.


    In the black night sky, it has become a vast expanse. The most original road is filled with heaven and earth. There are infinite inscriptions of laws and many rhymes. Only the two figures that are most conspicuous among the numerous waves can be seen.


    Since the battle, the ancestors of the Dijiang clan have been completely angry. They thought that Dong Xin, who had been fighting for such a long time, should be quite weak in strength. He must be able to solve the other party quickly.


    However, the reality gave him a slap in the face, which not only broke his fantasy, but also insulted him. It was a great shame that an ancestor of the ninth generation of thousands of people could not defeat a saint of a human race in the frontier wilderness.


    Then, with a roar in his mouth, the four wings behind him burst into light, and sun Bing was able to find that when his eyes shifted to the ancestor, the surrounding space was shattered.


    The other party seems to be in the turbulent flow of space, and the storm composed of space debris also appears. With a roar, everything around has undergone earth shaking changes, and the vast space turbulence rushes away.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Dong Xin Sheng finally began to fight back. It was like a ray of light between heaven and earth. Behind him, there were countless violent fluctuations, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The big halberd in his hand was flying across the sky, more like breaking through the heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that the power of such a fierce confrontation is really quite powerful. In this halberd light, it seems that the most mysterious law of the four bells of earth, water, fire and wind can be seen. In the blur, the whole starry sky seems to be split, and a big gap is opened with unknown distance.


    In the eyes is a vast expanse, even if the eyes are unable to pry into the mystery, can only feel that it is full of deep fear.


    This huge turbulent flow of space, to meet such a terrible long river of space, was abruptly cut off, the original boiling space also gradually became gentle, all the previous attacks seemed to disappear in general.


    Ordinary people may not understand this confrontation, but only the real strong can know the horror. Previously, it was a manifestation of the road of space. Even in the three thousand roads, it could be regarded as strong, but now it has been completely wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with infinite light, because the strength of Dong Xin saint was far beyond his imagination. Even sun Bing had a premonition in his heart. Even now, the opponent should still have his cards.


    A move failed. Although the ancestors of the Dijiang clan were full of anger in their hearts, they did not lose their sense of propriety. Their face changed slightly, but they soon began to act. The vague light on their bodies was born, and a breath of antiquity spread from them.


    In the blur, countless people can still find out many scenes hundreds of thousands of years ago from this breath. At that time, the Dijiang clan was extremely powerful, and the four wings incitement was enough to stir up the world. What''s more, we can see their disdain for the human race, just like blood food.


    In a flash, you can see a huge shadow behind him. It seems that it covers the whole sky. Many stars are just like a drop in the ocean in front of him. Dong xingeng is like a mole ant standing in front of him. Such influence is really shocking.


    What''s more, everyone can tell that this is the most pure shadow of the emperor river. However, such a breath is too old. It may even be the first shadow of the emperor River between heaven and earth.


    With the emergence of thousands of methods around, it seems that a long river full of chaotic atmosphere can be found, but all people can feel that it is full of strong spatial fluctuations. Under such a state, it is easy to understand the profound meaning of space, and it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "The imaginary shadow of the ancestor of the Dijiang River still has a long space. I didn''t expect that this time you summoned these two things out. It''s really rare." Looking at everything in front of him, Dong Xin''s words with a little surprise, slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing all this, the old ancestor of the Dijiang clan looks rather ugly, and his eyes are full of Cruelty: "my Dijiang clan is the ninth of the ten thousand families. Naturally, you have infinite details. As for your family, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. Kill me."


    After the words were finished, the huge shadow on the other side seemed to start to act. The four wings were just slowly inciting, but there were countless stars that had completely burst out in such aftershocks. There were bursts of sparks in the sky, which looked very beautiful.Then a wisp of breath was born, turned into a streamer, and went towards Dong Xin.


    Looking at that breath, everyone felt shocked and even his breath was suppressed, because the light seemed to contain a groundbreaking general, a breath can crush a world, although it seems only a light, but it is like a world.


    What''s more, this is not a vision, but the purest fact. Sun Bing once learned from an ancient book that this is the primary Qi and the most original power in the world. Therefore, it has such great power.


    At the moment, even Dong Xin felt a strong sense of crisis in this breath. The light that bloomed on his body was even more powerful. There was also a loud voice in the starry sky: "it''s just a defeated general. Our people forced us to suppress you one hundred thousand years ago. At this moment, we dare to speak bravely, which is beyond our ability."


    After the words were finished, Dong Xin screamed and moved Jiuzhou, as if he had crossed the river of time in an instant. The whole person stood at the top of the frontier wasteland City, and the soldiers and residents in countless cities all looked at the figure with dim light.


    Then the other party held a mysterious handprint, and a huge and secret inscription appeared. Surrounded by it, sun Bing seemed to notice that the frontier city under him was shaken.


    "The frontier city, give it to me."


    However, the next moment, such a huge voice change has appeared. The whole border wasteland City, such a huge city, is shaking, and a series of distorted voices appear, as if it has been sealed for countless years, and finally shows its fangs.


    At present, many officers and men are extremely excited and try their best to instill all their true elements into the city. The originally peaceful bricks and stones under their feet have now emerged one after another mysterious inscriptions, and the energy symbols are dense and wandering in the air.


    The desolate city here was originally the most top sacred weapon. Otherwise, it would not have been used as the front line against the enemy. Now all the forces have erupted. The city guarding array in the sky has a brilliant light. The defense power has increased dozens of times in an instant, and all the powers are fully displayed.


    Vaguely, the figure of Dong Xin Saint seems to be infinite at the moment. The vague shadow standing in the starry sky seems to span the heaven and earth. As for the border wasteland City, it appears in the hands of the other party. Countless forces are instilled into it, and it is thrown away in front of him.


    The vast frontier wasteland City, surrounded by endless inscriptions and many energy symbols, is suppressed against the most mysterious primal breath. The void around the March is completely stabilized, and all unsafe departments are suppressed.

 Chapter 1114

    When the frontier wasteland city appeared in the starry sky, it began to expand in an instant, with infinite runes flashing. Each of them was full of a strong sense of repression. Its body shape was even more huge, as if it could cover the whole sky. Even the huge shadow of tens of thousands of feet was like a mole ant in front of it.


    However, many friars who are in the desolate city do not feel any discomfort now. The whole person seems to be wrapped in a mysterious energy, and there is no change in the city. It is still as calm as before.


    This wisp of primitive breath is as heavy as a thousand, and the emptiness also changes. The virtual image of the whole world is presented with endless changes. It seems that there are many information about 3000 roads, which makes people intoxicated.


    In the end, the simple city seems to have infinite weight, pressing downward and colliding with the chaotic breath.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were white, and their ears could not hear any sound. Even some monks who were more weak in cultivation had red blood in their eyes and ears.


    This time, the wave was really too terrible. In the face of the most primitive atmosphere, even if the frontier wasteland city was a top-notch holy relic, it was eventually damaged to a certain extent. There was an obvious scar on the city, which looked shocking.


    The waves caused by the confrontation are even more shocking, just like breaking through nine days. It seems that there is an infinite black burst birth, and the vast and mighty burst out from the gap in the void.


    This strike, even for those saints and Shenzi who were in a foreign land, clearly saw the fluctuation caused by the confrontation. Even if the whole world was separated, and there was a natural danger like Xinghe to block it, it still brought them a huge impact.


    But after a short period of astonishment, they had already started to work quickly, and their own magic power began to resist. For a time, colorful light came up, and everyone was hiding in the endless magic power.


    But there was still a strong shock in his eyes, especially when Emperor Xuan and others knew which ancestor''s strength was. At the moment, they could not help murmuring: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong opponent in the Terran. I don''t know when this war will be over."


    Although the other two gods did not speak, through their twinkling eyes, they could still see that their hearts were not so calm.


    On the other hand, many officers and men in the frontier wasteland city were also affected by this kind of impact. It is also good that when Dong Xin sage used the frontier wasteland City, all of its powers were mobilized, and the defense force was terrible.


    Even if such an amazing fluctuation does not break through the most superficial layer of array protection, otherwise, no one in the whole frontier city can survive in such a confrontation.


    This is the battle of saints. When you raise your hand, you will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Only in the starry sky can we exert our full strength. Otherwise, the whole area of a thousand miles, even a million miles, may be turned into coke.


    The ancestors of the Dijiang clan roared freely. The 3000 green silk on his head was completely erect because of his rage. His clothes swayed with the wind, and all the fluctuations appeared all over his body. The shadow behind him was more blurred, but the breath released from it was more ancient.


    However, Dong Xin sage''s layout was clear. Even though the other party''s performance was so amazing, he still shrouded the border wasteland city towards the other party, and his great power was displayed in the space, as if to create a new world.


    When the two powers came to such a point, sun Bing felt that there was a trace of shaking in the frontier city. It seemed that the inscriptions on the floor tiles were shining more brightly, and there were noises in his ears.


    "Give it to me."


    All of a sudden, a sound like a bell appeared, layers of sound waves spread around, but everyone could hear it. This is clearly the words of the sage Dong Xin.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the power of the whole frontier wasteland city seemed to have gone further. There were some shakes at the beginning, and almost all of them were about to collapse. But now they are completely restored. And when you look up, you can see that the shadow on the other side is more and more bright, and the infinite breath comes out. At this moment, the other side is the master of the road.


    Thousands of rays of sunlight surged up, and three thousand purple thunder billowed with it. There were endless inscriptions around the border wasteland city. Even if the ancestors of the Dijiang family tried their best to resist, they still pressed against each other.


    Vaguely, it seems that the ancient and incomparable virtual shadow is about to be crushed. Such a scene makes the ancestors heartbroken. You know, this is their family''s card, the most ancient inside information, which can suppress all the existence.


    Although he can''t break out all his powers because of his strength, he is not what ordinary people can deal with. Now there are signs of breaking up. How can we not feel that our hearts are broken.


    Finally, he could only bite his teeth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The golden blood slowly disappeared in the void, and the energy in it poured into the shadow behind him. However, his breath also weakened a lot, as if he was much older in an instant.In such a desperate situation, the old ancestor no longer expected anything, relying on blood sacrifice to save his life.


    However, when Dong Xin Sheng saw this scene, he only sneered at the corner of his mouth. He still did not stop at the edge of the desolate city. He was still slowly oppressing the lower part of the city. Even the more powerful shadow, he was bending down slowly.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the Dijiang clan felt that there was an infinite weight on his body. His hair was flying and his eyes were glaring. However, the corners of his mouth coughed up blood which was shocked by such aftershocks. On his body, every holy bone was blooming with infinite inscriptions and light.


    But in the face of such strength, but slowly split a small crack, the bones are then completely collapsed.


    At the moment, the sage of Dong Xin pursued the victory with his halberd in the air. The light of the halberd was like a curved shallow moon, and the infinite moon bloomed with it. The shadow of the Dragon began to soar into the sky. It was like an endless sea of thunder between the heaven and the earth. This scene is really frightening.


    Aware of the breath, the ancestor of the Dijiang clan was heartbroken. His eyes were filled with panic. He could not help but roar: "you, you, you, are not simple saints. How can you break through the holy king?"


    Then more miserable words appeared, full of strong reluctance: "I hate you, how can you hide for so many years, this ten thousand years does not mean that you are seriously injured? How is it possible to make a breakthrough? "


    "I said that since you dare to offend the frontier cities, you will certainly pay the price and suppress it for me." Dong Xin saint''s expression is still incomparably cold, and the words in his mouth are full of cold.


    With the movement of his hands, the endless breath of his body emerged. The thunder sea in the starry sky completely rushed towards the ancestors of the Dijiang family. In this moment, the frontier wasteland City raised its power to a terrible level. The mysterious inscriptions twinkled and the energy symbols surrounded each other, so the surrounding void was completely settled down.


    And the ancestors of the Dijiang clan below, because of such a violent impact, there were cracks like spider webs in their bodies. The vague shadow collapsed completely because of this. In a moment, the other party received a huge counterattack, which weakened the whole person to the extreme.


    "You want to suppress me, but I won''t make you feel better." At the end of the day, the ancestors of the Dijiang clan had already had some exhaustion and wanted to destroy the whole body by breaking out the energy of the body.


    As for the other side''s action, the city of stars will stand in the sky when it is facing the famine.


    The ancestors of the Dijiang clan also lost any voice. Only the broken stars in the starry sky symbolized the fierce battle they had experienced before.

 Chapter 1115

    In the starry sky, only the black robe of Dong Xin saint, inspired by the breath of his body, was hunting, and his head was full of green silk, and the Euphorbia in his hand was blooming with bright brilliance. It looked domineering and fascinating to countless people.


    And this last absolute let all the people in the whole frontier wasteland City cry out for it. Although the previous fighting did not last for a long time, everyone felt a chill behind him, and the whole person seemed to drill out of the water.


    After all, they were only one step away from death. If Dong Xin didn''t leave the customs in time, they would have turned into fly ash and disappeared in the face of such a terrible enemy.


    Even Dong Xin, who is in the starry sky, can''t help but breathe out a long breath at the moment, because even he felt the difficulties of the ancestors of the Dijiang family before. If he was not lucky enough to get the supreme elixir from sun Bing, he should have fallen.


    In the whole thing, the only sad thing is that many foreigners who were watching the battle on the other side of the Star River were still full of confidence in their ancestors. They wanted to experience the power of saints by observing and observing from such a close distance.


    However, with the passage of time, their faces also changed a little. Especially when they witnessed the scene that the old ancestor was suppressed by Dong Xin, the whole mind seemed to collapse, and the saints who were just like immortals fell down.


    After a long time, he recovered slowly, but his face was still not good-looking, especially Emperor Xuan, who was the son of God, was extremely ugly. This time the loss was not only for his wife but also for his army.


    It includes the blood essence of the real dragon, the moon spirit, and even now a saint has fallen completely. For him, it is enough to hurt his muscles and bones. Even for the whole ethnic group, it is a great loss. After all, the sage is not a cabbage.


    It can be predicted that even if he went back, even if he was a son of God, he would surely be punished by the ethnic group. At the thought of this, Emperor Xuan''s heart was filled with colic.


    However, Emperor Xuan also knew that since the frontier wasteland city could suppress a saint, it was even easier to deal with them. At the moment, he could not go there. The previous loss could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    But Sun Bing''s figure was deeply imprinted in Emperor Xuan''s mind, and the hatred in his heart also rose to the extreme at this moment. He swore secretly in his heart: next time I meet, I will definitely kill you by all means. If I don''t get revenge, I will hate you.


    Not only Emperor Xuan, but also Xiao Tian''s face was very ugly, and his pupils twinkled. Although his hatred for sun Bing was not as exaggerated as that of Emperor Xuan, it was definitely no less than that of others. Even the luochanu also had a brilliant surge.


    In the end, the three people turned around and left. As for the rest of the alien race, they also disappeared. However, after they left for a long time, a vague figure appeared in the same place. The breath of the other party was quite frivolous, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    This is Zhong Yue, who was wounded by sun Bing. After waiting for so long, he finally came out. At the moment, his eyes showed a strong hatred, and his mouth could not help murmuring:


    "I didn''t expect that you, a loose repair pariah, should be so strong. You must have a lot of secrets, especially the sword case is quite extraordinary, and you have also obtained the essence of the dragon and the moon spirit These treasures are really blessed, but they are all mine. Next, I want you to have a good look. "


    After the speech, Zhong Yue also left, but he did not go to the edge of the desolate city, on the contrary, he went to the vast starry sky. After all, the ancient star road has been opened, and the frontier city can only be regarded as the first stop. There are more ancient cities still in the starry sky, and those are Zhong Yue''s goals.


    On the other hand, after suppressing the enemy, the sage Dong Xin slowly returned to the frontier wasteland city. The original shining inscriptions and symbols were dimmed. They returned to the bricks and stones on the ground, and the city protection array on the wall disappeared.


    However, many officers and soldiers did not rest. Instead, they quickly cleaned up their battlefields. The star fragments that broke out during the battle were all high-quality gold and iron, which could be used to forge many magic weapons. As for the golden blood coughing out, it was extremely precious.


    Each drop contains infinite energy. The Qi and blood in it is amazing, and even can reach the level of life and death. If you can absorb it, you can not only refine your body, but also improve the realm of cultivation, which is infinitely useful.


    At the same time, taking this opportunity, we need to repair the minor damage suffered by the frontier wasteland city. After all, the previous battle was too tragic. When the inscription disappeared, the wounds on the frontier wasteland city were finally revealed.


    For these, sun Bing did not act. Instead, he walked toward the city Lord''s house excitedly. At the moment, there are still some doubts in his heart. He needs to ask Dong Xin for advice, and thank the other party for saving his life.


    After a while, the city Lord''s house was already close at hand. Because of the successful exit, the protection of the gate disappeared. Even before sun Bing approached, the gate was opened directly, and Dong Xin''s insipid voice came out: "Sun Xiaoyou, come in."Sun Bing walked in slowly without any hesitation. Soon, he saw Dong Xin, who was sitting in the hall enjoying tea. Compared with the last meeting, the other party changed a lot at the moment. The whole person did not have any breath lines, just like ordinary people, and could not see any miracles.


    However, in every move, there is still a sense of detachment, as if in the inscription of heaven and earth, the whole person is also at any time integrated with the heaven and earth, extremely mysterious.


    However, after a short period of astonishment, sun Bing soon came back to his senses, and immediately arched his hands and said with respect: "thank you for saving my life, or I will lose my opponent today."


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. What''s more, if it wasn''t for your elixir, I couldn''t recover from my injury at all, let alone break through smoothly. Then it might be me who fell."


    In the words, a very light force has lifted sun Bing, with a burst of warmth around, which makes people feel quite comfortable.


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows appeared a touch of curiosity, and then murmured: "breakthrough? Do you think this time let you successfully break through? Is that the king? How is this realm divided? "


    After all, sun Bing has always been alone as a monk and wandered in Kyushu. Even though he had read some ancient books in Baihua Dongtian and other places, there were few descriptions of saints. It can be said that he did not understand them at all.


    At this moment, it is such a good time to ask, hoping that the other party can help him solve his confusion.


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Dong Xin''s face didn''t show any displeasure. After all, this is not precious information, so he spoke directly without any hesitation:


    "when you reach the nine fold heaven of life and death, and fully comprehend a profound meaning, you are qualified to try to break through. Among them, those who can make a breakthrough are just in case, but as long as you succeed If so, he will succeed in landing in the holy land. He is a saint.


    This is only the first step and also the beginning of the holy land. Next, you need to understand a path to perfection, so that you can reach the second realm, which is the holy king.


    As for the next state, it can be regarded as the holy realm or another realm. It is called the supreme. Only when you fully understand your own Tao and combine it with it, can you call it supreme. This is the highest power in Kyushu.


    It is said that there is more powerful power above the supreme. However, I have only heard of that kind of state. It is likely that it is just a legend, which is too vague.


    Now you have a long way to go. Don''t be ambitious

 Chapter 1116

    After hearing these words of Dong Xin sage, sun Bing had a lot of emotion in his heart. Although these mysterious words are just a few words, they contain the wisdom of countless predecessors. If sun Bing doesn''t understand them, it will be more difficult to break through in the future.


    What''s more, these words also gave sun Bing infinite power. After all, he was so strong in the double heaven of life and death. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power the sage, the holy king or the supreme in the legend has. Only when he reaches that state can he have enough real power to master everything.


    It seems to be that seeing sun Bing''s fascination on his face, Dong Xin sage''s face was with some seriousness: "you can know these things, you can''t aim too high, what you need to pay attention to is the foundation, certainly can''t covet speed, otherwise, if you want to succeed, the probability of breakthrough is not enough in case."


    Sun Bing didn''t ignore Dong Xin''s admonition, because he could feel the good intention in the other party''s words. He hated that it was the words from the heart of the other party. Moreover, sun Bing had always known the truth that a tall building rises from the ground, so he didn''t need to be reminded.


    With the vision of Dong Xin saint, we can naturally see the solid foundation of sun Bing, so we didn''t continue the discussion after clicking on it. Instead, we were filled with some doubts and asked:


    "I don''t know why the alien race would not hesitate to cross the star River and kill you? What outrageous things have you done


    Hearing this words, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment, but also can only slowly open his mouth: "I must be the other side''s descendants killed, in the moon, I killed a son of the Dijiang family, want to seize the heaven given Dao bone, understand the meaning of space, but it was sensed, so good, thanks to the saint."


    Such words made Dong Xin saint''s face a little surprised. He was quite clear about how powerful the Dijiang clan was. If it wasn''t for this lucky breakthrough, he would have no confidence in which ancestor he had before.


    This is the domineering power of the Dijiang clan, ranking among the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups. But in ancient times, it was hard to beat up with its own strength. If the ethnic group declined, it would also fall down. If we could rank ninth among the ten thousand ethnic groups, we can imagine how powerful the other side is.


    Although a holy Son is not worth mentioning for him, it can also be regarded as the most brilliant heaven pride in the world. The ordinary God son of a small race is not better than the son of God River family. However, he is still defeated by sun Bing, and even the God given Taoist bone has not collapsed. This is enough to show sun Bing''s strength.


    What''s even more shocking is that sun Bing is just a double heaven of life and death, but the ordinary son of heaven has five levels of life and death. There is no need for a famous saying for this gap.


    With curiosity in his heart, Dong Xin Sheng couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing deeply. He asked slowly, "it is enough to prove your talent to kill the son of God. Then I don''t know if you are sure to win if you face the son of God?"


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, slowly shook his head, rather with a trace of regret: "I have some deficiencies from God son, the other side master the field I have never seen, slightly better than me, but if the same realm, I am absolutely fearless."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face was full of confidence. Through previous battles, sun Bing could see that there was still a certain gap between him and the three gods. The most obvious one was the field.


    Even under the suppression of that field, sun Bing''s strength will be weakened by three points and his body will be bound.


    However, sun Bing is just a double heaven of life and death, and there is still a certain gap between them. If he is in the same realm, he should be able to overcome the repression in the field, but the best way is that he can also understand the field.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes with a little light, in front of a strong man in the world, how can we miss such a good opportunity, so immediately began to ask: "Dong Sheng, I wonder if you can give me some advice, how can I understand the field?"


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Dong Xin was shocked. He thought it was very rare for sun Bing to kill a holy Son. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other side could compete with the son of God.


    Moreover, sun Bing is only a casual cultivation, which can be called a natural talent. Therefore, his love for talents has risen, and his eyes on Sun Bing are full of kindness. I wish the more gifted children like him are, the better.


    However, after thinking about this problem, he said slowly: "you really make me feel surprised. You are indeed worthy of being a swordsman. It''s a pity that you are stuck in the field. However, it''s no wonder that after all, you are only a casual practitioner, and you can''t get such a method. If you rely on yourself, even if you have talent, you can''t achieve it for a while."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was full of joy, because it clearly represented that Dong Xin should know how to understand the field.Sure enough, Dong Xin began to speak slowly: "the ordinary realm is Jiang Yimen''s profound meaning, which can only be condensed out when it is infinitely close to the level of Tao. Ordinary people only have such qualifications as the nine heaven of life and death.


    However, there are always some natural talents who can understand it before. This is the son of God. In the future, he will surely be able to break through and become a saint.


    It''s not difficult to condense the field. If you have achieved your accomplishments, then everything will come naturally. You just need to express your own understanding of the profound meaning, and then you can condense the law from the sky. The person''s standing is covered by the field.


    However, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you need to have amazing understanding. First of all, you need to understand what you are good at. This matter is of great importance, ranging from your strength to success rate in future breakthroughs. It is possible that even if you succeed in breaking through, your strength is quite weak.


    I have a way. When you understand more than 90% of the mystery, you can approach it. As for whether you can succeed in the end, it depends on yourself


    After that, Dong Xin sage, even if he was a little higher in the air, had a sudden appearance of silver light, and flew directly towards sun Bing. Before sun Bing had responded to him, he got into his mind, and in an instant, countless information was tossed in his mind.


    Sun Bing immediately closed his eyes and immediately began to analyze the contents of these messages. After a while, he finally digested them. His eyes opened again, but this time his pupils were filled with joy.


    This is because it clearly contains some experience of Dong Xin saint in the field and what needs to be paid attention to. For sun Bing, he also has the capital to compete with many Shenzi on this basis.


    However, after the surprise, sun Bing still had a touch of fear. Before that, because of the defense of the city defense array, he didn''t feel real. But at the moment, he could clearly realize that such strong men were really too terrible.


    Even sun Bing was unable to carry out the action just now. He could only watch that finger. If the other side had any malicious intention, sun Bing would definitely die.


    Therefore, sun Bing has made up his mind to pay attention to it. In the future, opponents at Saint level must stay away from them. Before they have enough strength, they should never be easily provoked. At the same time, for such a terrible power, his heart is full of fire.

 Chapter 1117

    After seeing sun Bing Ruichang''s expression, Dong Xin nodded slowly. He admired his understanding in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a short period of time should have gained a little. Such a genius is worthy of being a favored son of heaven and also a blessing of the human race.


    But in the end, still can''t help but ask: "by the way, I don''t know if you have got the hand of the moon spirit?"


    "Oh! The moon spirit has come to me, and by chance, I have also obtained a drop of real dragon essence blood. What can I do for you? " Although sun Bing has some doubts in his heart, he still speaks without hesitation.


    Dong Xin, who heard these words, even though he had succeeded in breaking through to the holy king, could not help but take a breath of cold air and look at Sun Bing''s eyes full of shock. After all, even he had a little bit of heat in his eyes and had a deep blessing.


    But there is still a little tension in the expression, and immediately said: "you must remember this matter, never tell others easily, otherwise it is very likely to lead to death."


    For this, sun Bing slowly nodded, his heart naturally knew this truth, but in the face of Dong Xin, he did not have too much defense, although the time between the two is not long, but Sun Bing can feel that Dong Xin is a very honest man.


    Even though he has been guarding the front line for thousands of years, now the shackles have been opened, and there is not too much resentment in the other party''s words. Moreover, he has taken great care of many generals and soldiers in the city. The most important thing is that if the other party wants to, he can do it when sun Bing takes out the supreme elixir. There is no need to wait until now.


    After this warning, Dong Xin thought slowly for a while, and then he told him, "these two things are rare treasures in the world. They have extraordinary effects. The essence of the real dragon is just that. At this moment, you can''t bear the power of hegemony.


    However, the spirit of the moon is very important to you. As long as you take it, you can understand the profound meaning of the stars in an instant. Even if you can successfully understand the field, you will be able to fight for the battle. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, had a little joy in his heart, but in a flash he felt that if he had really refined the spirit of the moon, he would have some feeling of loss and some resistance in his heart.


    So the brow slowly wrinkled up, looked at the other side, asked: "why my heart is always some bad?"


    Dong Xin was also quite puzzled by this situation, but he quickly responded to it and immediately said, "of course, although you can understand the field after taking Yueling, it belongs to the realm of the profound meaning of the stars. If you are confident, you can understand your own field."


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded clearly, and then his eyebrows were full of firmness: "in this case, then I want to understand my own field, which is also my chance. As for the moon spirit, let''s put it there temporarily."


    Dong Xin also nodded slowly at the moment: "since you have made a decision, then I will not say much. However, after you understand your own field, you can refine it again. After the Ninth Heaven of life and death, the more you master the complete mystery, the greater the power to break through the saints."


    Although the news seems light and fluttering, it makes sun Bing attach great importance to it, and even has a kind of fear. If you don''t know at the moment, if you know it in the future, it will be too late.


    Sun Bing either does not break through. Once he decides to break through, he must be invincible in the same realm.


    Therefore, sun binglue finally saluted the other party with respect, and then slowly left the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at the fading back, Dong Xin sighed, but he could still see a touch of kindness. It was the young man in front of him that brought about a new change in the situation of the border wasteland for thousands of years.


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, sun Bing did not make any rash moves. Instead, he sought a quiet place to close down in the frontier city. Although Dong Xin did not explain many things before, his words were very concise. Sun Bing also felt that he had gained a lot.


    Moreover, because of the method obtained in his mind, sun Bing began to think in his mind. If he wants to succeed in condensing the field, he needs more than 90% of the esoteric meaning, which requires sun Bing to think carefully.


    After this sort of arrangement, sun Bing understood not many profound meanings, but not a few. For example, the profound meanings of ice, frost, fire, and wind were as good as 50%.


    However, the most comprehended one is the profound meaning of space, which has reached 70% of the total. Moreover, he has also gained a divine bone of Tao, which is of great help to the following understanding.


    In addition, there are some scattered esoteric meanings, such as vertical and horizontal meanings, mountain and river profound meanings, and there are still some deficiencies after all.


    Through such an arrangement, we can naturally see that if we understand the space field, it is the most powerful. After all, the profound meaning of space will eventually degenerate into a space Avenue. Even among the three thousand roads, it can be called the first-class, and it must be extremely powerful.


    But even so, sun Bing still has some hesitation in his heart, as if something is restraining him. Moreover, even if he understands the space field, it is no different from that of Emperor Xuan. It is even more difficult to surpass him.It is because of this, sun Bing''s heart is a little confused. Sun Bing knows this, Dong Xin should see it, but he doesn''t point it out, because if he says it, he lacks a little aura, and he may fail. All of these need to come out by himself.


    After that, he would go out to find out the meaning of the word and then go out to find out the meaning of the word.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s strength improved, and even the whole frontier city knew his situation. For such a talented young Tianjiao, they also had some admiration.


    After practicing so hard, sun Bing seems to have a vague inspiration for his own field, but he still lacks a trace of spiritual light. However, his heart has been able to determine that many of the profound meanings he pointed out before were not his own.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, and his heart is full of infinite confidence, because he has a premonition that the field he wants to understand is far less than that created by the profound meaning of space.


    It is because of such a bottleneck that sun Bing decided to leave.


    Another morning, today''s frontier wasteland city lost its former cheerfulness. Above the wall, two men stood there, one with a sword box, the other with a weathered face, but his body seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    They are sun Bing and Dong Xin.


    After a long time, can hear Dong Xin slowly open a mouth: "decided to leave?"


    "It''s true that I came here today to ask for leave. It''s just the so-called banquet that ends in the world. After being taught by my predecessors for such a long time, I have gained a lot. However, I still encounter a bottleneck. I want to see the world and compete with those arrogance, so that I can make continuous breakthroughs."


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows are full of firmness, even if the words are like a sword in general, which makes people cold in the heart.


    After hearing these words, Dong Xin''s heart was filled with emotion, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it''s impossible to blindly build a car behind closed doors. Only the confrontation between the real top Tianjiao and the sparks of wisdom collide with each other, and life and death is the fastest way to break through.


    So only a long sigh: "then you must be careful."


    "Thank you for your teaching these days. I''ll take a step first."


    Sun Bing''s expression is still cold and stern, but his body shape changes when he speaks. He has already started to act. He treads on the air and shrinks to an inch. In an instant, he uses it to the extreme and then goes to the distance.


    Only Dong Xin, who was in place, looked at the figure which was getting farther and farther away and almost disappeared in the starry sky, and his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1118

    Sun Bing is only walking along the ancient road that has existed since ancient times. Although he is a little lonely, it is a different experience for him. He can feel the rhythm of Taoism between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body slowly stopped, looked around carefully, and then murmured in his mouth: "do not know where this is? For today''s sake, it''s better to find a way to China. I haven''t seen those old friends for a long time. "


    After saying that, sun Bing immediately looked for the direction, and then he galloped away again toward the distance. His heart was also filled with happiness. When he left, Dong Xin gave him the star map of the star road. Although some ancient paths have been completely abandoned because of the long time.


    However, there are still many of them, and they still exist. Among them, the name of the place and the danger of the place are very important to sun Bing. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to find a way back.


    In such an environment, there is no way to feel even the passage of time. After half a month of leaving the frontier wasteland City, sun Bing found that a bright light appeared in a far away place, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    "According to the star map in my mind, this should be the second stop in the ancient star road. After such a long time, I finally found it."


    Excited in his heart, sun Bing''s speed has improved a lot. With his understanding of the profound meaning of space, he has already crossed an infinite distance in an instant, but in a short half an hour, he is getting closer and closer to the destination.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, because what appears in front of him is not like a city in the imagination. Even along the most central city, it has gradually developed into a continent, which is more than ten times larger than the frontier cities previously seen.


    With his good eyesight, sun Bing could see that they were monks with high accomplishments. Occasionally, there were some golden warships emerging, full of majestic majesty. The soldiers on the warships looked solemn and alert at the surrounding environment.


    There are countless friars coming and going, and many people can be seen vaguely. It seems that they are going to and fro between this city and the battlefield in the distance, as if they had experienced.


    No matter from which point of view, sun Bing can conclude that the city of this work has not been gradually weakened, even more powerful, as for the number of people, more than hundreds of millions, the frontier wasteland city in front of it has become quite weak.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has recovered to normal soon, with some joy in his heart. After all, this is the city where the Terrans defend the frontier. Naturally, the stronger the city is, the greater the help to the Terrans will be. Moreover, judging from the appearance of this edition, we should be able to gain a lot of opportunities.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately poured into it, passing through a layer of fuzzy light mask, and his body felt scanned. After all, sun Bing came to this land standing in the starry sky, and he could see countless figures surging up and down.


    Being on this continent, sun Bing''s shock did not decrease at all, because as soon as you could see, the breath of everyone was quite strong, and he had completely reached the realm of transformation. Even the monks of life and death could be seen everywhere.


    Even for those casual repairs, the fluctuation of their bodies at the moment is also appalling. Only through the strength of these people, we can conclude that this continent is many times stronger than the desolate cities on the border.


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation, but went straight to the most central city of the mainland. Although there are countless people living on this continent, after a short investigation, sun Bing can judge that most of the people living here are still in casual repair, and the city is still the core of this continent.


    Although the area of this continent is quite large and there are hundreds of millions of monks living in it, it is not difficult for sun Bing to cross over. Therefore, when he understands the situation around him at will, the whole person will appear at the gate of the ancient city.


    Similar to the border wasteland City, the city is still full of the atmosphere of ancient times. Even if it is not close to it, it has a historical charm. Countless inscriptions are deeply imprinted on the wall. As for the strength of the officers and soldiers patrolling around, the strength is incomparable.


    At the gate of the city, a stream of people followed, and even a winding line had been formed. Countless monks looked at the city in front of them, and their pupils were full of envy.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not make any unique move. He quietly came to the back of the line and was ready to line up. In front of sun Bing was a monk with an old face. He looked very kind, and his cultivation reached the level of life and death.


    Such a face is enough to show that he has lived for thousands of years, and his life-span is almost exhausted. Otherwise, even though he is old enough, he can guarantee that he looks middle-aged.


    Because he was a newcomer, he was not familiar with the surrounding environment. After a brief hesitation, sun Bing asked: "uncle, dare you ask where this is? Why are so many people going to the city? "Hearing sun Bing''s words, the old man in front of him slowly turned around, with a kind smile on his face, and took a deep look at Sun Bing. Then he slowly opened his mouth and explained, "what''s the original name here? We''ve all forgotten, but now it''s called Nandou.


    You are a posterity from outside! No one has come for a hundred thousand years. It''s really surprising that you have come one after another during this period of time. "


    Such words made sun Bing''s face a little surprised, but soon returned to normal. Then he nodded and said in a soft voice: "yes, old man, I came from the outside. Do you think there are other people here?"


    "It''s natural, otherwise how can we progress? During this period of time, there was great energy in the city to calculate that the dust laden array had been opened, and there was no obstacle between Kyushu and Kyushu. A person would go along the ancient star road to seek opportunities. "


    The boss did not hide anything. He spoke directly. His words were full of kindness.


    Sun Bing''s heart with a little shock, the heart is already determined, the strength of monks here is much stronger than the edge of the desolate city, did not expect even this kind of thing can be calculated out, then the city will certainly be able to harvest.


    Seeing sun Bing, who was in meditation, the old man did not stop and said: "you must be the young Tianjiao of my family, but this time you are really smart. It is said that the three big families in the city have set up a banquet in Tianxiang pavilion to entertain you young Tianjiao. As long as you are the top Tianjiao, all of them can enter. This is also a rare opportunity Fate. "


    "Tianxiang pavilion?" Sun Bing repeated in his mouth, his eyes full of light.


    "Yes, it''s Tianxiang Pavilion. It''s the most famous restaurant in Nandou. It''s said that the environment in the restaurant is extremely luxurious, and there''s a peerless enchantress dancing with her. People with insufficient status are not even qualified to enter. As far as we can only understand these rumors, it must be helpful to you."


    At the end of the day, the old man''s face was full of a trace of envy, and it was obvious that what had been said before was true.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, had a lot of thoughts spinning in his mind. He didn''t expect that the southern Dou was far beyond his imagination. The power in the city was so large that all families were born. Sun Bing suspected that there were saints standing behind each other.


    As for the reception banquet, after a short time of thinking, sun Bing has decided that he will go there naturally. At least he can get some useful information and make friends with Tianjiao of his peers.

 Chapter 1119

    The team moved forward slowly, and soon it was Sun Bing''s turn. However, when he paid the entrance fee, sun Bing was shocked because he needed 100 high-quality spirit stones. Although it was nothing to him, it was also a big expense in the eyes of sanxiu.


    Only the cost of entering the city is so high. It can be imagined that the consumption inside is higher. It is no wonder why so many people live outside the city, because those with insufficient strength are not qualified and have not so much wealth.


    But Sun Bing didn''t show it. After handing the stone to the monk who guarded the city, he went straight to the city.


    Along the way, you can see that the shops on both sides are shining brightly. Among them, there are still quite strong forces suppressing them. Many arrays are condensed, and then a sound of selling is heard. Among them, there are many miraculous roots of ten thousand years, miraculous drugs of thousands of years, etc.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s mouth was full of a smile. Although he said that these natural materials and treasures were nothing to him, they were also very precious in the world. How could they be like Chinese cabbage.


    Most of them are similar in appearance, or smeared with some unique secret recipe, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish. He wants to find some fat sheep to kill them. Naturally, sun Bing is quite clear about these moves, so he doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    However, sun Bing also found that there are some rare treasures that can be bought in this city, and the quality is quite good.


    But it is a pity that for sun Bing, the effect is not too big, and what he really wants is not at all. Therefore, he can only take a long breath and gradually put down the expectation in his heart.


    After that, I felt that time had already been spent. I immediately looked for a passer-by to inquire about the location of Tianxiang Pavilion, and drove straight to that place along the broad street.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing can also clearly find that the breath of monks on both sides of the street is more and more powerful, and some of them look very young, but their strength is even more frightening.


    After seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and then murmured: "it seems that there are not a few Tianjiao in Tianxiang Pavilion! I hope I can get some useful information


    After the speech, sun Bing was not far away from Tianxiang Pavilion. At the moment, he could smell a faint fragrance in the air, which was especially fresh. The spirits all felt comfortable. The whole person''s understanding of Taoism seemed to speed up a bit.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and secretly said: "I thought Tianxiang pavilion was just an ordinary Inn, but I didn''t expect to have such miraculous effect. It''s really beyond imagination."


    Looking at the decorations around, they are all immersed in the air at the moment, which is a faint fragrance. Many people''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and some strange waves appear on their bodies. It is obvious that they are taking this opportunity to realize Tao.


    Those monks around, looking at these people''s eyes, are filled with awe, even dare not easily approach.


    Sun Bing can find that the cultivation level of these people is the lowest, and it has reached the five fold heaven of life and death, which is more powerful than those people who first saw in the city gate.


    Taking a breath of that faint fragrance again, sun Bing finally knows why the closer we are from Tianxiang Pavilion, the higher the monk''s accomplishments. With such a unique environment, even a pig can make a breakthrough smoothly.


    Just at this moment, a young monk around Sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and the whole person''s eyes also slowly opened. His mouth secretly sighed: "if it''s really worthy of being called Tianxiang''s Phoenix singing flower, even if it''s a wisp of fragrance, it can make me more refined."


    Hearing such words, even sun Bing, who has been able to keep calm all the time, was in a flutter of mind. He could not help but immediately arched his hand and directly asked, "brother, is there a phoenix crying flower in Tianxiang pavilion?"


    As we all know, Fengti flower is world-famous. Sun Bing once learned in an ancient book that this is one of the four most beautiful flowers in the world. It is said that the Phoenix was born with the blood of the Phoenix. What is particularly striking is that the fragrance can make people fall into the realm of Enlightenment, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    Although it is a holy drug, its value is far beyond the ordinary holy medicine. It can be called the ultimate treasure. Every time it appears, it has caused many competitions. It is unexpected that it can be seen here today.


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the middle-aged man didn''t have much anger in his heart. After all, strength is the guarantee of everything. He couldn''t see sun Bing''s cultivation realm clearly, so he said slowly with a smile on his face:


    "that''s natural. Ten years ago, fengtihua appeared outside the territory, but attracted the attention of the whole Nandou, so countless monks entered it Finally, we saw it with our own eyes and fell into the hands of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    After ten years of cultivation, it is finally about to bloom. Although we can smell the smell at the moment, it is only a touch of fragrance before flowering. Only the real peerless Tianjiao is qualified to enter the garden and enjoy the flowers in three days. "At the end of the speech, the words of the great man are full of envy. After all, the fragrance of the first three days is the most helpful to the friars every time the flowers bloom. Moreover, it takes a hundred years of Nirvana after the flowers bloom. Since ancient times, there are few monks who can witness this scene, which naturally can affect everyone''s mind.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is also full of fire. If he only wanted to come to this party to find out some news before, after getting the news, sun Bing has confirmed that he will attend this party no matter what.


    It''s a great chance to see the Phoenix crowing and flowers blooming. Even sun Bing can take this opportunity to successfully break through the triple heaven of life and death, and will not have any impact on his own foundation.


    However, such a huge opportunity was placed in front of us, but these countless people could only stay here and wait and see. Presumably, there should be some reason for this. So sun Bing immediately asked, "then I don''t know how to get into Tianxiang pavilion?"


    "What? Do you still want to enter Tianxiang pavilion? " Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the big man in front of him was full of surprise and could not help asking.


    Sun Bing then laughed: "it is natural, after all, such an opportunity is in front of you. If you give up, you will certainly regret."


    As for the confidence in sun Bing''s words, the Han didn''t say anything. He just shook his head slowly, saying that he was not optimistic. However, he explained with kindness: "this tea party for appreciating flowers held by Tianxiang pavilion was jointly organized by the inheritors of the Su family, Du family and Shen family in the city.


    In order to entertain the younger generation of Tianjiao, you only need to be under 100 years old and be able to exert the strength of the five Heaven of birth and death to have the qualification to enter this one. As for us, we can only wait and see in the most peripheral areas. "


    At the end of the speech, the tone is filled with regret. After all, these two conditions are too difficult for ordinary monks to complete. It is one party''s Tianjiao to be able to break through the hundred year old cave realm. But here, even the threshold can''t be crossed.


    However, sun Bing knew the news, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and then murmured: "I see, that''s not difficult."


    After all, sun Bing said that his cultivation had not reached that level, but it was not a difficult thing to play that kind of strength, so this time he would certainly not let go of such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1120

    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly at the young man beside him. With a trace of urgency in his tone, he quickly asked, "then I don''t know how this qualification can be obtained?"


    "It''s easy to say. When you go to the gate of Xiangge Pavilion on that day, there is a talent stone that can test your bone age and eliminate those friars who make up for the number. As long as you successfully pass this pass, you only need to leave a trace on the star shaped iron to be qualified to enter Tianxiang Pavilion."


    At the moment, the big man''s mouth is with a trace of smile, although he did not show his own ridicule, but that pair of eyes seems to be looking at an idiot in general, think sun Bing is whimsical, so now are ready to see a good play.


    In fact, not only this young man, but other monks around him also heard sun Bing''s words. At the moment, he looked into sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of irony. You know, since the news was released, Nandou has not known how many people have attracted.


    Every day, countless friars come from the outside of the city to enter Tianxiang Pavilion. However, so many friars come to test one by one, and few of them can successfully pass the test. Even more, it is just symbolic.


    Gradually, the minds of some of them have become pale. I didn''t expect that there are still people who want to challenge beyond their ability. It can be regarded as an interesting thing.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t know the feelings of those around him. After he got the news he wanted, he went straight to the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion. Even along the way, the monks on both sides would make a special way for him, which was in the time of great attention.


    Sun Bing finally succeeded in coming to the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion. With such a close distance, the fragrance faintly spread from it makes people feel relaxed and happy, and his understanding of Taoism is even higher.


    As the great man said before, there is a monk who looks very old sitting there. His eyes are hazy. As for a talent stone in front of him, it seems that no one has come to test for too long, so that when sun Bing comes to the front, the other is still in the process of cultivation.


    But soon, the old man has returned to normal, hazy eyes slowly open, and then completely convergence, mouth also murmured: "since come, then don''t waste time, quickly test it, put your hand on this talent, input Zhenyuan, just want it to bloom, then pass this round of test."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. There was not a trace of fear in his heart. He placed his palm on the talent directly, but he felt a little cool. Then the powerful real yuan was instilled into it.


    Even at this moment, all the people waiting for the final result will be able to find that the talent stone has already bloomed with a ray of light. Even with the increase of sun Bing''s inculcation of Zhenyuan, the light is more and more bright. Finally, it looks like a red sun.


    In fact, there is no need to test the first level at this moment. Generally, you only need to have a little light. The more bright the light is, the younger you are. So the age is no longer a genius.


    As for the monks who were waiting to watch the good play, they were also stunned. Some even rubbed their eyes and could not imagine the facts in front of them.


    However, under the envy of some people, they can''t help but speak slowly and sarcastically: "it''s just the first level. Any child can reach such a state. The key is in the second level. His cultivation is only the double heaven of life and death. It''s just wishful thinking to give full play to the strength of the five fold heaven of life and death."


    For such words, others just listen to it. If a child can reach such a level at will, then their years of practice have gone to dogs. Now what attracts them more is the test of the second level.


    At the same time, the old man sitting at the gate of Tianji pavilion was full of surprise at the moment, with a trace of dignified on his face, and then nodded: "young man, your talent is quite good, but you need to know that this is not an exception for you. It is not easy to make use of the strength of the five fold heaven of birth and death."


    Hearing a trace of love for talent hidden in the words, sun Bing did not show any disgust. Instead, he nodded respectfully. Then the sword box behind him slowly opened, and a sense of soaring sword was born from it. Countless people even felt a stabbing pain on their skin.


    And the old man who was still reminding sun Bing, at the moment, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he could see a splendid sword flying out of the sword box and finally fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    With the long sword in hand, sun Bing is no longer as ordinary as before. His strong sense of sword sweeps around. The whole person is like a sharp divine sword, which is dazzling and hard to see directly.


    At that moment, countless people could not help but take a breath of cool air. They felt the oppressive force in the figure, which shocked their hearts. They knew that this time they should be looking away, and then they looked directly at the star shaped iron standing there.Sun Bing''s heart is full of confidence at the moment. The vigorous Zhenyuan is surging in his body, and he is instilling it into the Chixiao sword in his hand. There is a little light on the edge of the sword, and he will be ready in the next moment.


    It seems that you can see that there are infinite sword shadows in the void in front of you, and a bright and incomparable sword light emerges, and attacks towards the star sky and different iron that has been placed there.


    Almost in an instant, I heard a strange roar near my ears. When I turned my head, I could find that there were sparks in the air. There was also a split sound echoing in the air. When the strong sword spirit around me completely disappeared, the scene in front of me was really beyond their expectation.


    Because the original star shaped iron standing there was broken. From the traces left on it, we can still feel the terrible sword meaning contained in the previous move.


    At the moment, the scene is quiet. It is very difficult to know that the ordinary world of life and death can leave a thumb deep crack on the star shaped iron. However, the piece of star sky iron placed in front of us is one inch thick.


    Sun Bing can completely cut it off, which undoubtedly shows that his strength far exceeds the five Heaven of life and death, and also far exceeds the expectations of some monks watching, as if his face was slapped.


    To remember, sun Bing is just a double heaven of life and death. After crossing three realms, he can exert such terrible strength, even surpassing most of them.


    Immediately, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no longer any ridicule and disdain, but full of awe, because in this world, the weak eat, the strong can control everything.


    Sun''s age shows that his future is beyond limit.


    There are even many people, at the moment, full of worry, afraid that sun Bing because of the words they said before, and export, the face is a look of regret, can not help murmuring that the disaster comes from the mouth.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to everything around him. At the moment, he looked at the old man at the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion and asked slowly, "now do I have the qualification to enter?"


    "Of course Hearing this, the old man immediately regained his mind and nodded without hesitation. After all, their purpose is to make friends with the younger generation of Tianjiao. If sun Bing is not qualified, then no one is qualified.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old man immediately respectfully invited sun Bing in, with a trace of awe in his eyes. Although he may be stronger than sun Bing for the time being, the future is limitless, and he is far behind.

 Chapter 1121

    Even though countless friars around him were watching sun Bing, ordinary people could not bear it, but Sun Bing still looked solemn and had no change at all. He walked steadily towards Tianxiang Pavilion.


    After passing through an array set at the gate, he finally succeeded in entering Tianxiang Pavilion. Almost in the instant when he entered Tianxiang Pavilion, he could realize that the fragrance filled in it was more intense, which was dozens or even hundreds of times that of the outside world.


    In such a state of practice, the speed of cultivation will also be increased by tens of times. Sun Bing can''t help but think about how much help it will be to him if fengtihua really opens.


    It''s no wonder that the monks outside are so eager for Tianxiang Pavilion. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Sun Bing also won''t waste such a good opportunity. Although there are still three days to go before fengtihua really opens up, sun Bing can take this opportunity to practice. After all, he still has a lot of doubts at the moment. Such a good opportunity can never be easily missed.


    But it is also in the sun Bing ready to move, the corner of his eye seems to catch a glimpse of a familiar figure, that is preparing to leave the body can not help but stop, slowly deflect over the body, looking at not far away.


    Then we can see that there are two people standing there in the distance, and their faces are not very good-looking. It seems that their words are also a little serious. It seems that some quarrel has taken place. If it is not in the Tianxiang Pavilion at the moment, sun Bing doubts whether the other party will start.


    If only this situation, it will not attract sun Bing''s eyes. The only surprise is that sun Bing knows one of these people, and even can be regarded as an old friend.


    It was Muhua, who had experienced life and death together many years ago, that two people could be regarded as friends of life and death.


    Since the last meeting in Kyushu, there has been no chance for both sides to meet. Even in their hearts, they thought that there would be very few opportunities to meet in the future, and they almost did not have any hope. However, they did not expect to see each other again today after many years of separation.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, went straight to the other side, but as the intense closer, sun Bing obviously heard that at the moment, he and the person in front of him were in a state of dispute.


    But Sun Bing is still with a smile slowly open his mouth: "brother Muhua, long time no see."


    Mu Hua, who was in confrontation with the other party, turned his head slowly when he heard such a sound. In an instant, he found sun Bing standing not far away. Then his black face returned to normal. His eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, he was quite excited. He immediately nodded to say hello:


    "brother sun Bing, I didn''t expect to be here I can''t even meet you. It''s been many years since I left last time. How have you been recently? "


    However, it''s a pity that there were some twists and turns in such a good time. After hearing these words, the monk who has been standing opposite to Muhua looks very ugly. It seems that he has been completely ignored. His eyes are filled with a trace of irony:


    "is this your good friend? It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. It''s just a double heaven of life and death. You don''t know how to enter here, and you know each other well. It''s really worrying about the future! "


    After hearing such words, both sun Bing and Mu Hua''s faces became ugly, especially sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Originally, he didn''t have much disgust for this person. After all, both sides had no grievances or enmities, but after the other party''s active provocation, his heart also took a trace of bad.


    However, without waiting for sun Bing to open his mouth, Mu Hua, who seems to have been quite angry for a long time, broke out in the end, releasing a wave of terror and anger in his words:


    "Jiang Yun, what kind of friend do I make? What do you do with you? If I continue to talk nonsense, I will not care about my family! "


    In this way, his face is full of evil spirit, which looks quite frightening, as if he will attack at any time.


    At the moment, sun Bing was surprised to find that he hadn''t seen it for a period of time. The speed of Mu Hua''s strength improvement was even more than that of him. Now he has reached the level of four days of life and death. It is no wonder why he was able to enter this one.


    "No fighting is allowed in Tianxiang Pavilion. If you two really want to fight, please leave Tianxiang Pavilion."


    Fortunately, such a huge fluctuation soon attracted other people''s attention. In a flash, the old man at the door stepped forward slowly and whispered persuasion. At the same time, the whole array in Tianxiang Pavilion began to surge. If you don''t listen, you will definitely suppress them completely.


    After hearing these words, Mu Hua''s anger gradually subsided, and the fluctuation of his body recovered. However, his eyes were still full of anger when he looked at Jiang Yun. Finally, he turned around and left with sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing could clearly notice that there was still a look full of resentment behind him, and he could not help shaking his head in his heart: "it seems that this person is also a real villain, which is really a trouble."Following Mu Hua''s footsteps, sun Bing was soon taken to a private room. Later, he could hear Mu Hua''s deep sigh: "I thought I had no chance to see brother sun in this life, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence."


    In this regard, sun Bing also nodded with approval. He had been away from China for many years. It was very rare to meet an old friend at the moment, so he was quite excited.


    However, Mu Hua''s face was a little apologetic: "I''m really sorry this time. That man is my enemy in the Academy. You have just suffered a disaster without any mistake. But for the moment, I''m not weaker than the other party."


    At the end of the speech, Mu Hua''s face was full of confidence, which aroused sun Bing''s curiosity. He couldn''t help asking: "brother mu, when Kyushu was in martial arts, the gap between us was not big. Why haven''t you seen it for so many years? Your strength has improved so fast?"


    "Oh! This is the heritage of the Academy. " Muhua calmed down and said slowly: "I think you already know, brother sun, that the ancient people have begun to rework. In a hurry, we lost a lot of money."


    "Didn''t I ever tell you that? Didn''t you remind the elders in the school? " Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    In this regard, Mu Hua shook his head helplessly: "for these news, I also reported to the school, but it is a pity that they did not pay too much attention to it. Even if they got it, they abandoned it, so they finally caused so much loss."


    When the words arrived here, Mu Hua was also regretful. Obviously, he felt quite regretful. Sun Bing could not continue to say anything, but nodded slowly.


    Later, Mu Hua once again said: "it is because of such a huge crisis that our strength can''t keep up with each other''s pace, so we accepted the inheritance arranged by the Academy, and then we leaped to such a state.


    The man you met before is my opponent. Both of us are saints in the Academy. In order to fight for the status of the last son of God and want to obtain the next step of inheritance, you have suffered a disaster of no wrongdoing. It is really a shame in my heart. "


    After listening to this explanation, sun Bing''s doubts were finally explained. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible inheritance in these academies. It seems that the terrorist forces that can inherit the ages should not be underestimated, and it must be that the inheritance of academies will not be inferior.


    Immediately, sun Bing full of praise: "did not expect that you should have such an opportunity, is really enviable ah."


    "Ha ha, if someone else said this, I might believe it, but you don''t need to say more, brother sun. Even if my cultivation is higher than you, I should not be your opponent. I can rely on my own strength to break through to such a level, which makes me feel admirable."

 Chapter 1122

    Although the two have not seen each other for many years, when they meet again at this moment, they have no strange feeling at all. Even when they talk about the situation in Kyushu Huiwu, they are still full of regret. Unconsciously, time has passed, and they will never go back.


    In his words, sun Bing also had a general understanding of the situation in the desolate state. It can even be said that the situation is far beyond what Mu Hua said before, and has reached a very serious situation.


    In the whole barren state, many big families have been completely decayed in the past 100000 years, and even some large religious shrines have also joined the Archean tribes. In addition, the boundless alien nationalities from the other side of the starry sky, for a time, the loss of the Terran side was heavy.


    Even with the accumulated information for countless years, the situation at the moment is slightly inferior. Countless civilians are killed by different nationalities. The whole desolate state can be said to be full of grief and suffering, and countless people die at every moment.


    Only those who remain within the scope of the influence of some large religious sects and holy places can be a little safer. It can be imagined that such persistence will not last long.


    Therefore, these young Tianjiao left the desolate state and set foot on the ancient star road. More importantly, they hoped that they would grow up quickly, so as to suppress the unrest in the desolate state. This is why Muhua is so concerned about the only inheritance of the Academy.


    After getting these news, sun Bing was silent, thinking secretly in his heart. After a while, a cold sweat rose behind him.


    Because sun Bing was surprised to find that if sun Bing did not come to Tianzhou, Yingtian academy would not be broken. At the moment, the crisis facing Tianzhou is far more than it is now, and may even have been completely destroyed.


    At the thought of such a scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. At the same time, he also thought of Shenzhou. After all, it was his real hometown. Many friends lived there, and they didn''t know what kind of situation it was at the moment.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing thought in a good direction: "after all, Shenzhou is the oldest existence in Kyushu, and there should be many reserved cards in the inheritance academy, and those holy places have already known about the Wei family''s rebellion, so they should not fall into crisis."


    Even so, sun Bing''s missing for Shenzhou did not decrease, and he planned to return to Shenzhou as soon as possible.


    After a conversation, the two people also separated. After all, the time to reminisce about the past is available at any time, but such an opportunity is not so easy to obtain. Since the invasion of the ancient wanzu, the strength is the only one, so it is definitely not easy to waste now.


    Immediately, after the two sides looked at each other, they had already returned to their own room and began to take such a good opportunity to understand the rhythm of Taoism in heaven and earth.


    The three-day period almost disappeared for the two people who were in the process of closing. When their eyes opened again, the flower tea party was about to start.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of confusion, but soon recovered his mind. Generally speaking, although the time of closing the door was not long, it was still very helpful for him. He felt vaguely that the distance between the fields was getting closer and closer, and that wisp of opportunity seemed to be presented in front of him.


    However, this is not the time to think about these things. After sorting out the superfluous thoughts in my mind, and putting the sword box behind him into his cave, sun Bing''s whole state has been upgraded to the extreme.


    Then, without any hesitation, he immediately pushed the door and left. In an instant, he could find that Mu Hua had been waiting for him not far away.


    Seeing the other party''s happy eyes, sun Bing nodded slowly. His heart was clear, and his mouth was smiling. He said in a soft voice: "it seems that you have benefited a lot from brother Mu these three days."


    "But that''s all for each other. I''m clear about brother sun''s understanding. Your harvest will certainly be more than mine." Muhua was modest, but he could still see a touch of elation between his eyebrows.


    In this regard, sun Bing shook his head helplessly: "I have already met the bottleneck at the moment, and there is still a step away from the field. It is better to sit and talk about it after appreciating the flowers. It is believed that the two of us should have their own harvest."


    Hearing such words, Mu Hua''s face is full of surprise, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of solemnity. After a long time, there was a sigh:


    "I thought I should be closer and closer to brother sun, so it seems that what I said before is true, you are still stronger than me."


    After all, as soon as we met three days ago, Mu Hua was only guessing about sun Bing''s strength. However, he could only break through to the level of Shenzi by virtue of inheritance, while sun Bing relied on himself. Although all of them were Shenzi, the difficulty was more than 100 times higher.


    So praise sun Bing is nothing to say, Mu Hua is also a smile, two people are slowly toward the destination.


    Along the way, you can find that Tianxiang Pavilion is really luxurious to the extreme. The whole body is forged from Star iron and wood. It not only has a strong appearance, but also has the function of gathering stars and moonlight. Under such circumstances, the cultivation speed can be improved a lot.Moreover, there are many silks and satins inside, and there are beautiful maids with beautiful appearance. Although they don''t have their own characteristics, they are superior. They can be regarded as the pride of heaven within one hundred thousand miles.


    Because today is the time for the flower tea party. All the previously hidden Tianjiao have gone out of their rooms. The men are full of vigorous self-confidence, as if they can master everything.


    The woman''s face is very beautiful, with a variety of temperament, just a glance can let ordinary people involuntarily immerse in it, can really count on looking back and smiling, is really a proud girl.


    However, the fluctuations released by these people are quite frightening. Even if they are not deliberately turbulent, the aftereffects make ordinary people feel short of breath. If they talk to each other, they don''t even have the courage to speak.


    Because Mu Hua came here many days earlier than sun Bing, he was quite familiar with the place. On the way, he began to introduce: "that man is one of the organizers of this event. It is said that when he was born, there was a kylin in the sky, and thousands of clouds of light appeared, and the divine color was abnormal.


    They are also extraordinary. Heaven and earth have taught a kylin magic power, and their accomplishments are unfathomable. Even compared with ordinary gods, they are worthy of such a reputation. "


    Sun Bing turned his head and looked around, and he could see a young man with a jade face standing in the distance. With a smile on the other side''s face, people could not help but want to get close to each other. However, under the seemingly peaceful face, there was an incomparable terror.


    Such a name can really be regarded as worthy of the name, even if sun Bing is against him, it is just equal.


    When sun Bing looks at each other, Du Lin also sees sun Bing, and suddenly a smile appears on his face, which seems to be courting him.


    Sun Bing nodded, but also took back his eyes, turned around and found that not far from Du Lin, there was a woman with the same high spirits. The other side''s face was extremely cold, with 3000 white silk on her head, and her blue dress wrapped her body, showing her exquisite figure.


    Around countless people looking at the woman are at a distance, even Du Lin looking at each other, with a trace of fire.


    "Her name is Su Yu, and she is the most favored daughter of the Su family. Although she is a woman, she has seven tips and exquisite heart. No matter what kind of magic power, she can quickly understand. It is said that her strength has reached the level of divinity, which can be called terror."


    At the same time, he also pointed to a remote corner where a man in black was hiding and looked very cold.


    "This man is the proud son of the Shen family, named Shen guxing. He likes to be quiet since he was young. Although he behaves strangely, he has reached a level that is hard to understand. He is especially good at the dark and profound meaning. He should be careful when he meets with this person."

 Chapter 1123

    Mu Hua''s introduction made sun Bing take a deep look at these three people. He could feel the strong points of these three people from the outside of his body. This had to make sun Bing feel that he was really a frontier frontier frontier.


    Under such a huge pressure, it is possible to give birth to such a bright pride, but from the perspective of the whole human race, it is undoubtedly beneficial.


    Moreover, not only these three people, but also the monks who can enjoy the blooming of Fengti flowers, are incomparably powerful. Each of them has the fighting power of the five Heaven of life and death, and most of them are people who can cross the border to challenge.


    In any case, after all, Muhua is also a saint son of an academy, and even it is only a step away from the divine Son. As a result, it has attracted many people''s attention as soon as she enters the school. At the same time, there are also maids who come to guide everyone to their seats.


    Sun Bing didn''t ask for it. For him, it didn''t matter where he was sitting. He just needed to be able to watch the flowers blooming.


    Therefore, after the appointment with Mu Hua for the next meeting time, the two men also separated. Sun Bing was taken to a relatively quiet corner by a maid. On the contrary, Mu Hua was in the crowd and was still in a high position. Obviously, he attached great importance to it.


    After all, although sun Bing''s strength is high, but his reputation is not obvious, so it is normal to have such treatment. What''s more, sun Bing is very satisfied to be in such a corner. He is not a high-profile person.


    Soon, all the guests have settled down in their seats. At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is quite high. People familiar with each other begin to talk to each other, or deliberately get to know others.


    Only sun Bing here is a secluded place, no one came, of course, sun Bing is also happy, quietly waiting for the next party to begin.


    Soon, we can hear a noisy voice: "Du Lin, Su Yu, Shen guxing, they are coming."


    Immediately, the originally noisy hall immediately returned to silence. Everyone turned their eyes to the gate, and then they could see the three people introduced by Muhua slowly coming in from the gate.


    Almost just appeared in the hall, it attracted everyone''s attention. It was totally different from the previous indifference. At the moment, there was no cover up for the three people. Du Lin was smiling, Su Yu''s face was frosty, and Shen guxing''s temperament was cold. All the elegant demeanors were presented among them.


    Ordinary Tianjiao didn''t even dare to look at each other directly. No matter who it was, seeing such a situation, he would secretly sigh: "it''s really in high spirits."


    However, the friars who can enter this place naturally have their own cards, so they have recovered to normal after a short moment''s absence. Even if they bow their hands together, they are indeed the most dazzling three Tianjiao in Nandu


    "Thank you for your praise. You are all human beings. Our three families are just doing our little. Thank you for coming here today.


    I hope you can take this opportunity to become friends with each other. After all, our people are in danger at this time. If we can help you, then this party will be a success.


    However, before that, there is still a need for a famous saying. Today''s gathering is only for appreciating flowers and drinking tea. There is no distinction between status and strength. As long as you can enter this door, you will be guests of our three families. I hope you will enjoy yourself. "


    Su Yu and Shen guxing are not good at words. Du Lin walks out slowly with a smile on his face and says in a soft voice.


    Words seem to carry some magical power, like the affinity of Kirin, which can make people''s emotions change with the voice. Imperceptibly, from the original restraint, suddenly become relaxed down, look between all become relaxed.


    Only Tianjiao, who is really determined, can discover the terror hidden in it. From this, we can see that Du Lin''s strength is unfathomable.


    But after the speech, Du Lin immediately clapped his hands: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    With such an obvious hint, sun Bing can find that the maid who has been waiting outside has entered the gate immediately.


    One by one, wearing gorgeous clothes and skirts, appeared in the center of the hall. Their waist and limbs were like willows, fluttering in the wind, flying ribbons, beautiful posture, and with a unique charm. Although we don''t know what kind of dance it is, it can make people happy.


    There are musicians playing a beautiful melody, floating in the hall.


    It is really refreshing, endless aftertaste, this moment, it seems that the fatigue of fighting has disappeared.


    Even sun Bing is smiling at the moment. Such a relaxed time is rare for him. While watching the dance in front of him, he savors the fragrant tea and dark fragrant wine in his hands.


    It has to be said that for this gathering, the Du family, Shen family and Su family are well prepared. The spiritual fruits among them are some precious natural materials and treasures. Only when they reach the level of Xuanpin, can they be qualified to bring them. Each one is worth thousands of gold.


    According to sun Bing''s tea tasting, the tea he tasted was a rare elixir, named Wuyin tea. It was said that it grew in a place with rich aura, surrounded by thick fog.After tasting tea, you will feel relaxed and happy, and your fatigue will disappear. It has a unique effect of restoring mental strength. If you taste it for a long time, you can even understand the profound meaning of fog. It can be called the ultimate treasure.


    On the market, there is often a price but no market, ordinary people can not get it, but they put it out grandly. It is conceivable that the inside information is profound.


    As for the wine, it is also quite extraordinary. It is the most unique spirit wine among the southern dipper. It needs to collect all kinds of miraculous herbs and refine them together. Finally, it is placed in the boundless sky to receive the light of thousands of stars. It is called Wanxing wine.


    After brewing, it not only has excellent taste, but also, most importantly, it has the effect of helping people understand the Tao. The most obvious thing is that it helps people understand the meaning of the stars. It can fully make people understand the speed of double.


    Even if you are the son of a clan, you don''t often see them, let alone some rare spiritual roots and fruits. If you take them for a long time, they will help people.


    Although the value of these things is amazing, but at the moment everyone can be called the pride of heaven, so although the eyes are shocked, but soon also restored calm.


    However, the movement in the hand is still accelerated by three points. Whenever the spirit root and fruit is sent into the mouth, it is immediately refined. The aura and medicine in it will be sent into the meridians, gradually strengthening each person''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Vaguely, some of the hidden injuries have even been repaired, and some people''s strength has been improved. Although it''s just a tiny point, it''s quite exciting for them to make any progress at this level.


    Unconsciously, a song and dance was over, and many monks came here to eat all the delicious food and wine in front of them.


    Then we can see that the dancers in front of them immediately leave with graceful posture. The musicians gather up their musical instruments, hang their heads, and the maid on both sides also take away the remains of delicacies on the chopping board.


    There was a glimmer of excitement in everyone''s eyes, because they knew that the warm-up was over, and it was the time for this conference to really begin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how are the delicacies of my Nandou?" Du Lin immediately asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s really a Nandou. It''s rich in real estate. All kinds of delicious dishes are particularly exquisite."


    "There is music in the ear, dancing amazing, let people sigh."


    Hearing the praise, Du Lin was obviously very happy, and his face also brought a thick smile. After a while, he slowly began to say:


    "thank you for your praise. Well, I don''t want to say much now. I think you all know the main theme of this party. Fengsihua is coming up now. Half an hour later, it''s time to bloom It''s helpful to you. "

 Chapter 1124

    Immediately, it can be said that the attention of all the people. So many young Tianjiao gathered together for the chance of enlightenment in those three days. At this moment, it was about to show up in front of us, and everyone''s eyes were shifted to the gate.


    After a while, we can see two strong men lifting a huge flowerpot and walking slowly towards the hall. Moreover, the flowerpot is quite extraordinary, surrounded by the array, so we can''t see the situation inside.


    But at this moment, all of them could not help but feel a shock, because they could clearly detect that since the flowerpot entered the hall, the originally light fragrance immediately became rich, and they felt relaxed and happy after breathing. They seemed to resonate with all kinds of things.


    There is no doubt that this is the legendary Phoenix crying flower. At that moment, everyone''s eyes were full of fire, but when they saw an old man who followed him, all the fire disappeared.


    Although the old man was like a housekeeper, standing quietly aside, no matter how they explored, they couldn''t find any breath in each other. If the eyes could not see this person, it would be as if there was no world.


    This is enough to show that the strength of the old man has reached the level of nine heaven of life and death. Even if they are the most favored children of heaven, it is also difficult to win Fengti flower from such a person.


    What''s more, it will offend the three big families of Nandou, and it is absolutely impossible to do it easily. However, if such figures are displayed, we can see the importance of the three families to the Phoenix singing flowers, and at the same time, it also shows their family details, which can be called more with one stone.


    A moment later, the big man had put the flowerpot on the ground. The ground made of gold and jade turned into dust in an instant, and a lot of cracks appeared.


    With the old man waving his hand, the long shrouded flowerpot has finally opened its dusty face. The first thing to be introduced is a bright red, and it seems that you can hear a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix by your ears.


    Once again, the appearance of the Phoenix crying flower is particularly peculiar. It gathers and turns into a red flower bud. The rich fragrance is emitted from it, but you can''t see the appearance that you want to bloom. If it wasn''t for the words of Du Lin and others, it would even make people think that it is in Nirvana.


    Under the flower bud, there are bright green leaves like Jasper, in which the silk veins are clearly visible, and the rich aura penetrates the body, which can be compared with the ordinary taste of miraculous medicine, which can be called extraordinary.


    In a flash, there were deep exclamations in the hall:


    "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary Phoenix crying flower. Even if it hasn''t bloomed, you can smell the fragrance from it. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Yes, after smelling it, the whole person has a thorough mind, which is of great help to the understanding of Tao, but I don''t know what kind of magic power there is when it is in full bloom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many words are full of envy, which makes Du Lin and other people''s mouth with obvious smile, obviously quite happy.


    However, the insightful people among the crowd could not help feeling quite shocked at the moment. Others only saw the beauty of the Phoenix singing flowers and the rich aroma in the air, but ignored the soil in the flowerpot, which was now blooming with light light.


    It should be noted that Fengti flower is extremely precious, but it is not the ordinary soil can carry the seed. This soil is clearly a kind of spiritual soil in the heaven and earth, called the immovable immortal soil. Although it looks ordinary, it contains the will to be immobile like a mountain. However, the nail size is as big as a thousand, not to mention a whole pot of flowers at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that the gold and jade ground on the ground turned into powder before, because the weight of it has reached an unimaginable level, even if blocked by the array, it is hard to bear.


    At the same time, we can also see that the former two great men are not mortals, otherwise, they will definitely not be able to bear such violent power.


    Although the immovable immortal land can be regarded as a kind of precious treasure, sun Bing was slightly surprised and had returned to normal. For ordinary monks in the cave realm, this treasure can definitely be regarded as the most precious treasure.


    But Sun Bing already has nine days of soil, is the most precious treasure in the soil, for such things naturally despise.


    Because fengtihua has already appeared, and there was still a little messy hall before. At this moment, it is especially quiet. There is even a lot less conversation between each other. Both eyes are staring at fengtihua closely. Even though we know that there is still a lot of time to blossom, we are worried that we will miss the most beautiful flowers among them.


    After all, Fengti flower is one of the most beautiful flowers in the world. It only blooms once in a hundred years. Moreover, in the past ten thousand years, it was lost. Since ancient times, few people have been able to see the scenery, so they are so solemn.


    Although sun Bing said that he paid more attention to it, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, with the strong fragrance in the air, the whole person gradually fell into the state of cultivation, and his perception of the rhythm of Taoism was promoted to the extreme in an instant.


    Of course, there is also the last ray of mind that has been paying attention to the state of fengsihua. As long as there is any change, he will be able to come back to God at the first time.Time slowly flowed away, not only sun Bing, but other people also found such a cultivation method. Embroidering such fragrance to understand Taoist Dharma, almost every moment is equivalent to several days of hard work, and half an hour is more comparable to half a year.


    For Tianjiao, such a huge time span, even they can not ignore it.


    After all, a loud and clear cry came out of the hall: "the Phoenix crows and the flowers are about to open."


    The voice was not loud, but it was transmitted to everyone''s heart. In a flash, many young Tianjiao, who were in the process of cultivation, opened their eyes at the same time, and the first time was to look at the Phoenix crying flower placed in the middle.


    At the moment, the appearance is completely different from that before. If it can only be regarded as a budding flower bone flower, then the petals have slightly opened at the moment, as if it is about to bloom.


    In the void around the Phoenix singing flowers, some mysterious inscriptions gradually appeared, but it seems to be so beautiful that people can be immersed in it unconsciously, and the fragrance in the air will disappear.


    Instead, it seems to be a kind of Taoist rhyme, which can make people''s spirits feel refreshing and refreshing. The effect of fragrance is more than several times stronger. The real elements in the body can''t help but start to work at this moment.


    After a short period of brewing, the Phoenix crow flower which has been in bud for a long time has finally opened up. At that moment, the ears seem to hear the loud and clear chirping of the Phoenix. The fire red flowers open in an instant, just like the Phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    Although this is just a phoenix crying flowers, but look at that look, and the Phoenix is no different, the only lack of is that small eyes filled with dexterity.


    At that moment, all the spirits who were watching Tianjiao seemed to be immersed in it. They came to the boundless starry sky. Here is a huge galaxy, with stars shining around, and the starry sky is filled with infinite starlight.


    However, in the middle of the stars, there is a red fireball, among which is the nirvana Phoenix. When the flowers are in full bloom, the Phoenix''s wings have already opened, and the wind mouth is ringing, loud and clear, and the voice rings through the infinite sky.


    Under the sound of such a Phoenix, the bright stars in the countless surrounding stars are completely split and turned into dust. However, there are only a few flowers in the sky, which seems to witness the phoenix spreading its wings and the Phoenix singing in the sky.


    Even if it is a lot of young Tianjiao who are well-informed, they can''t help feeling that it is really an eternal wonder and will gradually be immersed in the more beautiful scene.

 Chapter 1125

    Even if it is sun Bing''s strong willpower, it is no use at this moment. The mind gradually degenerates into the beautiful flowers in front of her. There is a kind of warmth and comfort from the bottom of my heart.


    Moreover, when the Phoenix crows and flowers are in full bloom, the rhythm of the three thousand dharmas around the Tianxiang Pavilion begins to reverberate, and numerous inscriptions bloom with bright light, and the energy symbols are presented, which are beautiful, as if they are close to the three thousand roads.


    It is also of great benefit to the monks in the whole city. No matter where they are, they can''t help but cross their legs and digest this unforeseen opportunity.


    The outside world, which has been blocked by the array, has such a magnificent scene, let alone the hall in full bloom of Phoenix crows and flowers. Everyone can feel the deep and deep sound of the sound beside his ears, which is like a huge drum and a bell, and is printed into the heart.


    Moreover, the profound meaning of the three thousand is clearly presented in front of everyone. It seems that you can get something with a little understanding. The speed of cultivation is tens of times as fast as it used to be. In an instant, it is comparable to half a month''s hard work.


    In particular, those young Tianjiao, with amazing understanding, are like fish in water under such circumstances. The whole person is like a thirsty sponge, sucking the wisdom from heaven and earth.


    Every moment of time, there is Tianjiao''s breath gradually changed, more deep and introverted, let people fear, can be called harvest.


    Sun Bing can feel that, in such a state, although it has not reached the level of the unity of man and nature, it is only inferior to that. Suddenly, his heart is full of excitement, and when his mind changes, there is a familiar rhythm of Taoism in front of him.


    For space, frost and other profound meanings gradually began to deepen. At the moment, all the problems encountered in the cultivation were solved at the moment, and every step was so perfect. If such an environment was maintained, sun Bing was even confident that in a very short time, he would fully understand all the three thousand profound meanings.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s powerful Zhenyuan can''t help but start to run in the meridians. Every time the big and small circles are full, the aura of countless heaven and earth around him will be inhaled into his body along the 18000 tiny pores.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing, but also other young Tianjiao. Unconsciously, the whole person has gradually become stronger.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing can also find that the Phoenix in front of him has changed again. The original phoenix flying in the sky has disappeared and turned into a red fireball, just like a giant egg with Taoist rhymes emerging.


    However, soon, the surface of the eggshell has been cracked, one after another cracks, eventually completely broken, the shadow of the Phoenix once again appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the scene of Phoenix crowing and flowers blooming, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up. Ordinary people may only think that this should be an ordinary flower scene, but Sun Bing can see a trace of Nirvana from it, and the birth and death represents the rebirth.


    The scene of rebirth of nirvana is repeated in sun Bing''s mind. It may be very difficult or even almost impossible for ordinary people to understand the mystery. However, sun Bing is totally different. He has mastered the nirvana flame several years ago.


    Moreover, by chance, from the nirvana flame, I realized the half secret method of "Nirvana". For such a long time, it has been of great help to sun Bing, who has avoided many life and death crises. If not, even now it has fallen.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been trying to complete this secret method, but he has not found a suitable opportunity. In many cases, he can only return without success. However, when he sees the scene of flowers blooming in full bloom, sun Bing''s heart strings seem to be stirred.


    Immediately, I can''t help but think back to the scene that once felt the nirvana flame. It''s the same kind of phoenix spreading its wings. The beauty is mysterious, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    If sun Bing looks inside at the moment, he can clearly find that many changes have taken place in his cave. The nirvana flame hanging in the sky from far away has been fully awakened, and his wings have been transformed into a phoenix full of flames.


    Flying in the cave, I don''t know why it seems to disappear completely. I deeply integrated into sun Bing''s body and spread towards the sea of knowledge.


    Because of the integration of Nirvana flame, sun Bing seemed to be enlightened at that moment. Through the scene of Phoenix singing and flowers blooming, he had a deeper understanding. Once sun Bing had only a preliminary understanding of the profound meaning of Nirvana, and he also understood half of the secret method.


    But now we are beginning to understand with an unimaginable speed. The completely unfamiliar Daoyun, which I didn''t understand before, is clearly recorded in my heart. I can control this kind of power vaguely.


    I don''t know how long later, the nirvana flame in the cave completely poured into sun Bing''s sea of knowledge, and immediately turned into a phoenix in Nirvana. The birth and death brought out endless mystery, and gradually presented it to sun Bing.


    And the outside Phoenix singing flowers are still so beautiful, when the flowers bloom, there are bursts of loud and clear Fengming, strangely, almost every time the nirvana flame rebirth, that Fengming birth time.Such ingenious changes have reached a balance from the inside out. With the mutual promotion, sun Bing''s understanding of the second half of Nirvana, a terrible skill, has been deepened.


    The more aware of the next martial arts, sun Bing''s heart was more and more strong, because it was not recorded in any words. Almost every moment, it was branded by the inscriptions and was changing all the time.


    If you have a little lower understanding, you will not even be able to pry into any information in it, because only by showing it in this way can we not be corrupted by heaven and earth. Such an anti heaven skill can hardly be born safely.


    With sun Bing''s deeper understanding of this skill, a layer of black robbery clouds appeared in the sky outside Tianxiang Pavilion. The purple thunder surged and flickered with terror, which made people afraid.


    Many monks, who were originally in the city, could not help but be moved by such a huge scene. They looked at the building of Tianxiang Pavilion in the distance, and their eyes were full of envy. Finally, they sighed with deep emotion:


    "it''s really the Phoenix singing flowers. I didn''t expect that someone would understand some kind of supernatural power through such an opportunity, if we could also enter How wonderful it would be to be in it


    Even the three big families in the city are very excited now, because in their eyes, such a vision should be understood by their descendants. As for other people, they would not have such an opportunity. Even with a big wave of their hands, they specially spent a considerable cost to completely resist the thunder robbery.


    Sun Bing does not know anything about the outside world. At the moment, his eyes are still slightly closed, and the whole person is in the deep level of enlightenment. There is a layer of flame around his body, which is wrapped by countless inscriptions.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s blood has already begun to boil in his body. Every tiny inscription flows into his body, just like a phoenix flying in the sky.


    After all, in the last moment, sun Bing''s mind flashed with countless auras, and huge information emerged in the sea of knowledge. It was also in this moment that purple thunder was everywhere in the sky outside, and the endless thunder sea reverberated around.


    Because at the moment, sun Bing will eventually complete nirvana. There is no flaw in it any more. An inexplicable power fills sun Bing''s whole heart.


    Even sun Bing has an illusion that even if his body is cut off, he can be cured. Even if his body is completely wiped out, he can also recover as before. He only needs his own spirit and will to survive.


    It is no wonder that nirvana is a place where the will is strong, and it can be said that it is a place where the will of nirvana is strong, and it can be called the ultimate achievement.

 Chapter 1126

    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth finally shows a confident smile. For such a long time, "Nirvana" is a skill that has been completely complemented. For the improvement of sun Bing''s strength, it has been expanded to an unimaginable degree, which can be regarded as having the bottom gas to challenge the real God son.


    However, sun Bing''s surprise still hasn''t disappeared. Suddenly, his face changed again. Because the time of enlightenment is not over, sun Bing obviously found that in his body, the powerful Zhenyuan is rampant in the meridians.


    Huge waves gradually surged up, and even sun Bing''s breath also increased a lot, and he was getting closer to the triple heaven of life and death.


    However, it is also very dangerous at the moment. If sun Bing can''t smooth the wave in his body, he will be completely burst by the powerful energy, and then he will die. Even Nirvana has no power to recover.


    After all, it is not only the power of Zhenyuan, but also the understanding of Taoism and the power of physical body. When they come together and explode, it means that they really fall.


    But for the current situation at the moment, sun Bing still felt strong shock, after all, from the last breakthrough only half a year ago, did not expect that he can continue to become stronger at the moment.


    Fortunately, although he was surprised in his heart, sun Bing would not refuse. After all, in such a chaotic world, only strength can guarantee his own safety. Therefore, he can find that sun Bing deeply breathed, and his mind was completely immersed in the flesh.


    The majestic mental power in the sea of knowledge immediately surges out, spreads along the many meridians inside the body, forcibly controls the violent energy, and makes it gradually tend to be calm, and runs slowly in the meridians.


    Sun Bing''s manipulation of Zhenyuan has reached the level of arm and finger. However, in a short period of time, the original restless Zhenyuan has returned to the previous calm, and every time after the operation of the body size and size, it will be completely absorbed by sun Bing.


    Therefore, it can be found that the inscriptions and Taoist and Dharma runes around Sun Bing have gradually dissipated, but their momentum has gradually increased. At first, it was just the double heaven of life and death, but it is climbing towards the triple heaven of life and death.


    After a while, it has reached the peak of the double heaven of life and death. As for the bottleneck stuck in the middle, it is like a piece of thin paper, which has been completely pierced.


    As for the sufferings of life and death in the situation of life and death, they had already met successfully long ago. Therefore, the whole breakthrough did not encounter any obstacles. Everything just seemed to come naturally, and there was a sound inside the body.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s breath directly changed, from the original double heaven of death to the triple heaven of life and death.


    All kinds of aura of the heaven and earth are not stable, and the space around them is still absorbing.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sun Bing, who has been swimming in the three thousand profound meanings, seems to be suddenly splashed with water. He opens his eyes directly and wakes up completely.


    Turning around and looking around, you can see that this is the hall where you enjoyed the flowers before. The Phoenix singing flowers, which were in full bloom, are still quite beautiful at the moment, but they are less than three parts of the original artistic conception. It is obvious that the three-day time has come.


    Everyone who knew about it had a look of disappointment. Although the air at the moment still had a strong fragrance, it was countless times worse than before.


    However, such an opportunity is hard to find all over the world, and it is very difficult to watch it once. Therefore, even if people feel regret in their hearts, they do not directly express it. Instead, they quickly return to normal.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that although the previous three days are not long, everyone has benefited a lot. Many people''s breath has changed significantly. There are some young Tianjiao, and their cultivation level has been improved a little.


    Even if it''s because of accumulation, Tianjiao is not a small number of people who have crossed two small realms at one time at this moment. As for sun Bing, although his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, he is not very impressive among so many people.


    From time to time, the crowd can hear bursts of exclamation: "today is such a good opportunity, I understand the mystery of the phantom to 80%, and 90% is only one step away."


    "Yes, Fengti Huaguo is indeed a rare and precious spiritual root in the world. I also gained a lot and successfully learned a magic power."


    Many more people, because they are familiar with each other, have already gathered together to talk about the Tao. From time to time, the voice can connect the rhythm of Taoism between heaven and earth. Although there is no extravagance, it is also extraordinary.


    Therefore, there are so many mysteries hidden in each other''s heart that people can understand.


    At the same time, Mu Hua also slowly got up and walked towards sun Bing. His face was full of thick smile. Obviously, he was very excited. After seeing sun Bing, his face took a touch of surprise, but soon he said with a smile:"Brother sun, although you have successfully broken through a realm this time, if you really want to gain, you will be far behind me. Even this time, I have enough confidence in the next fight for the son of God."


    Hearing the words of Muhua, sun Bing did not refute, but just a smile on the corner of his mouth. How can he not see the performance of Muhua?


    Because in the first moment of the other party''s action, sun Bing has found that the breath of Mu Hua has completely converged, full of a profound, completely different from the previous meeting, we can imagine that his own transformation should be quite huge.


    However, Mu Hua was far from thinking that the biggest harvest this time was not others, but Sun Bing.


    Even if they didn''t succeed in breaking through the realm and just comprehending a secret method of Nirvana, the harvest this time far exceeded that of others. Even if they were all together, they might not have gained as much as sun Bing.


    Of course, sun Bing will not expose this skill which is enough to make the heaven and the earth pale. After all, the relationship between them is too big. Any carelessness may cause life worries.


    At least before sun Bing does not have enough strength, it will not be exposed, so before this, "Nirvana" is sun Bing''s most important card.


    Moreover, as a friend, sun Bing is also very happy about the improvement of murhua''s strength, so he can''t help nodding slowly at the moment: "since you are so confident, I wish you all the best this time."


    "That''s natural. I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time. Originally, I still had some worries in my heart, but now, the last worries have disappeared."


    Muhua''s face is full of confidence, and his words are full of high spirits, as if nothing in the world can stop each other.


    In the next time, the two did not leave. They also sat in the corner like others and began to talk about Tao. At the same time, they were able to absorb some experience of other Tianjiao to improve themselves.


    It should be noted that everyone who can enter this place is extraordinary. Whether it is the cultivation of qualification or understanding, it is quite terrible. Everyone''s ideas are completely different. The collision of the sparks of wisdom between them is very important for the improvement of everyone''s strength.


    Many people even got some chance to understand themselves and created a magic power of their own.


    Even sun Bing through these people''s conversation, but also gained a lot, at least more powerful strength.

 Chapter 1127

    Unknowingly, the whole day has passed. Although when the Phoenix crows and flowers are in full bloom, everyone gets the fate against the heaven. However, the whole day''s discourse on Taoism also benefits people a lot, even no less than the previous perception.


    In the eye, you can find a young Tianjiao, with a satisfied smile, more or no expression, but vaguely can still find a flash of surprise.


    In any case, even if there is no other harvest, just this profit is enough to make people feel satisfied. They are all feeling with emotion in their hearts, and they look at Du Lin and others with a little kindness.


    After all, no matter how cool the heart is, we can''t deny that this time it was held by the three big families of Nandou. They all accepted this favor. If there is a chance in the future, we will surely repay one or two.


    However, at this moment, just as someone wants to leave and prepare to go back to sort out all the previous harvest, Su Yu, who has been silent for a long time, comes out slowly. His face is still extremely cold, but his teeth are light:


    "I hope Tianjiao will stay for a while."


    Immediately, all the young Tianjiao, who were preparing to leave, stopped immediately, even with a thick smile on her face at the moment. After all, there are few tianjiaoren in the world, not to mention facing such a beautiful woman, no one can be hard hearted.


    Then he asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with Su Xianzi?"


    Su Yu''s eyes twinkled with endless charm, which seemed to make people sink into it unconsciously. He said slowly: "it happens that everyone in Tianjiao is gathering together today. This is a good opportunity. It''s better to exchange information at this moment. Moreover, I''ve got a message here. I''m ready to share it with you. I won''t let you down."


    When the rest of Tianjiao heard such words, he suddenly had countless doubts in his heart, but soon turned to strong curiosity. To be able to be solemnly said by Su Yu, the news must be very important.


    As for sun Bing, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled at the moment, because he does not know why, there is always a sense of panic in his heart, it seems that something bad has happened.


    At the moment, Yunong, even if the sun''s eyes are full of scorn, can be called a smile around him.


    It was at this time of great attention that a young figure suddenly came out of a corner of the hall. At the first sight of each other, sun Bing was stunned, and his heart was full of shock. He said crazily: how is he?


    Because this person is not someone else, just sun Bing''s enemy, Zhong Yue, originally thought that the last time the other party fled, it should be very difficult to meet. I didn''t expect to be able to face it again so soon. At the same time, the cultivation of the other party is still higher and stronger.


    However, at the first sight of each other, sun Bing''s heart has produced a trace of confusion. At this moment, he finally knows where the panic in his heart is born.


    Sure enough, after seeing the appearance of Zhong Yue, the rest of Tianjiao''s eyes were full of doubts, and even subconsciously asked, "Su Xianzi, who is this person?"


    "I am Zhong Yue, the successor of the land of spiritual emptiness and fortune. Thank you for your attention today. There is one more thing you can ask for."


    Sure enough, Zhong Yue just entered the hall, without even a trace of hesitation, his face was filled with a trace of solemnity, slowly opened his mouth.


    After knowing the identity of Zhong Yue, the rest of Tianjiao''s expression became plain. After all, the name of the thirty-six cave heaven and seventy-two blessed land is really too big. Even if they are powerful, they don''t want to offend them easily.


    Immediately, a question came out of the crowd: "so I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. A few months ago, I met a monk named sun Bing, who was in a deserted city on one side. He was so bad that he sneaked into my back while I was fighting with other nations. As a result, I was seriously injured and forcibly robbed of my treasures, real dragon essence, blood and moon spirit."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Yue''s face is full of anger, and even his words contain sincere feelings. It seems that a betrayal figure has appeared in front of everyone.


    Even if you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, they are deceived by Zhong Yue''s superb acting skills, and even filled with some righteous indignation: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a bold and shameless person in my family. I really want to make a thousand cuts."


    "It''s true that our Terrans have been fighting against other races. In such a dangerous time, we should have helped each other. But I didn''t expect that sun Bing, a villain, attacked me secretly. Here, I hope you can help me capture him or kill him.


    I won''t receive a big part of it. "


    Zhong Yue immediately vowed that his eyes were full of anger.In a flash, all the monks who heard this, even though they didn''t care about it, were all moved at the moment. After all, the real dragon blood essence and the moon spirit were so precious that they were almost in front of us at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall will be able to inherit a cry: "Zhong Yue God son, you can rest assured that once I meet this shameless villain, I will certainly kill it and avenge you."


    "Yes, we should work together to get rid of such villains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing all the words around him, although Zhong Yue had a sad expression on his face at the moment, a trace of ferocity and pleasure flashed through his eyes.


    The heart is silent began to think: "Sun Bing, I would like to see, in the face of hundreds of Tianjiao siege, you can be arrogant to when? Now that I have become my enemy, I will never share the same fate


    However, the play is still going on at the moment, so in an instant, Zhong Yue''s face has changed again, and his original resentment and sorrow have disappeared without a trace, even full of gratitude:


    "in this case, Zhong would like to thank you Tianjiao first. Sun Bing''s appearance is quite strange, his face is handsome, but his face is two faced and three edged The latter carries a heavy sword case, so as long as you see it, you can tell it. "


    Just at this moment, Du Lin, who was originally in the seat, could not help standing up: "we Nandou has been guarding the border for generations. What we despise most is such shameless villains. We are fighting in the front line, but we didn''t expect that there would be people fighting against each other behind us.


    Therefore, we, the Du family, the Su family and the Shen family, have declared that as long as we kill this person, our three big families will also send a heavy gift, hoping to offer a piece of brilliant heaven and earth for the human race. "


    "Well, it''s really the Kirin son of the Du family. It''s really righteous."


    "Su family fairy please rest assured, as long as this person appears in front of us, we will kill him directly."


    "Yes, yes. It''s our duty to kill such a villain. It''s our duty to kill such a villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sentence after sentence, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. His black pupil was full of killing intention. He didn''t expect that Zhong Yue could be regarded as the inheritor of a lucky land, close to the son of God, and his character was so ugly.


    It has even reached the level of turning black and white. If sun Bing really did those things, it would be all right. Now it''s totally reversing the universe and splashing dirty water on him.


    Along with Mu Hua on one side, he was also surprised and looked at Zhong Yue in the middle. Naturally, he was most clear about sun Bing''s conduct. When he saw sun Bing''s face and nodded slowly, he should be able to guess about it.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, looking at the young figure standing in the middle of the line, there is an endless sense of killing in his heart. This time, no matter what, it needs to be killed.

 Chapter 1128

    However, even now, it is far from the end of the degree, sun Bing in the rage can clearly feel a venomous look reverberated on his body.


    With his keen insight, sun Bing''s eyes swept around. In a twinkling of an eye, he found Jiang Yun hidden in the crowd. At the moment, the other party''s eyes twinkled with resentment, and the corners of his mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    In fact, when he heard Zhong Yue describe sun Bing''s appearance there, Jiang Yun felt a kind of familiarity, especially when he arrived, carrying a huge sword box behind him, as if a light of light appeared in his mind, and the whole person was completely awake.


    must know that as like as two peas in sun Tian Gang, they have no disguise at all. The appearance is exactly the same as the description of the bell, and when they see Mu Hua''s first glance, the other party also calls Sun Bing''s name, so they can definitely confirm that Sun Bing is the one in the bell''s mouth.


    At first, Jiang Yun was quite upset with sun Bing. Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to retaliate. However, he never thought that there would be such a good opportunity given by heaven at this moment. He didn''t even need to make his own contribution, but let Sun Bing expose himself.


    Immediately, his face was full of the joy of revenge, and he took a deep look at Sun Bing. As long as he was a friend of Muhua, he was his enemy.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Yun said: "Oh, I didn''t expect sun Bing, a shameless villain, to look like this. However, in the southern duel, I seem to have seen each other."


    "What, sun Bing, that despicable villain, is still in the South duel. It''s true that there is a way for him in heaven. He doesn''t go. Hell has no way to vote."


    "With so many of us here, it''s beyond his capacity to dare to come here."


    "So brother Jiang, don''t know where this villain is?"


    Hearing these words, Muhua''s heart was full of anger. At the moment, he stood up directly and spoke slowly with a low complexion: "Jiang Yun, this is just the gratitude and resentment of our personal view. Why should it be involved in others? If you really want that position, I will send you."


    However, even if Mu Hua said so, Jiang Yun''s look remained unchanged. He even sneered at him with resentment in his eyes. Then he spoke slowly: "that man is not only in the South duel, but also in Tianxiang Pavilion, even in this hall."


    "This sun Bing is so bold. It''s just a trap. Who on earth is sun Bing? Please stand up!"


    Suddenly, a group of young Tianjiao''s faces were full of surprise. Even if they didn''t expect the result, they turned around and looked around to find out where sun Bing was.


    However, sun Bing is hidden in the corner after all, so no one can find him without paying attention to it. Finally, he can only continue to focus on Jiang Yun.


    At the moment, Jiang Yun can be called the attention of all the people, and he also enjoys this kind of sight. He doesn''t care about Mu Hua''s resentful eyes. He slowly walks to his side and shakes his head regretfully: "brother Muhua, we were brothers in the same school, but I can''t cover up such shameless villains. I hope I can forgive you."


    "You, you, are really vicious!" Mu Hua''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment, and a word like this came out of his teeth.


    Finally, Jiang Yun finally slowly came to sun Bing''s side and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence, sun Bing, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here. It''s predestined."


    For a long time, many of Tianjiao''s eyes have gathered in Jiang Yun''s body, especially when he heard the name sun Bing. Everyone''s eyes were full of bright light and looked directly at Sun Bing.


    Even in the face of so many people''s eyes, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of tension, even full of indifference. He slowly came out from behind Mu Hua''s back, his eyes were straight at Zhong Yue, and his mouth was slowly opened with a smile:


    "Zhong Yue, I didn''t think that we were destined. We could still meet here, if not today''s opportunity By coincidence, I have heard these words, and your reputation may be ruined by you. "


    Immediately, many Tianjiao, who were originally filled with anger in their hearts, heard these words, and their movements were slightly stopped for a moment, because they were acutely aware that there should be some changes in this.


    Therefore, everyone''s line of sight reverberates on Sun Bing and Zhong Yue.


    After seeing sun Bing come out, Zhong Yue''s heart felt a moment of panic. After all, he didn''t expect that his enemies were in this hall all the time, and he also heard the words he just slandered each other.


    But the matter has been unable to go back, so the brief panic disappeared without a trace, and his face was full of resentment and anger: "I didn''t think that you, a shameless villain, dare to appear in front of me again. You are really a traitor of mankind."


    However, although the previous panic appeared for a very short time, it is still seen by some people who have the intention. At the moment, there is not too much action.You should know that they are arrogant, naturally have their own will, can not become other people''s chess pieces, so for them, can be regarded as a kind of blasphemy.


    "Yes? Do you really think so? " Sun Bing''s mouth with a smile, but the words gradually become cold: "moon spirit and real dragon blood essence, are you sure it''s your own thing?"


    Zhong Yue''s face didn''t even have a moment''s hesitation. He immediately said, "it''s nature. The real dragon''s blood essence was obtained by wandering an ancient relic. As for the moon spirit, you took advantage of my jade alien race''s fighting and took the opportunity to collect the fisherman."


    "It''s really the most important thing in the world. Zhong Yue, I didn''t expect you to be so brazen as a successor of the blessed land. I must know that the blood essence of the real dragon was obtained by Emperor Xuan, the son of the emperor River family, and I snatched it from him with my own strength.


    As for the spirit of the moon, it is the spirit of the land under the moon. I wandered alone and snatched it from the hands of the three gods. When did it become your jade alien race fighting and I took the fisherman? You know, they are three sons of God. Can you endure their attack and not die? "


    Sun Bing''s words are full of anger, slowly narrated what happened, and finally looked at each other contemptuously: "if the person who shot in the middle of the way should be you, but not my opponent, immediately fled, there should still be my sword wound on my body."


    "The scars on my body are clearly caused by your sneak attack. I didn''t expect that in front of me, you would dare to overturn black and white." Zhong Yue can only continue to insist at this moment.


    Two people hold their own views, and many of the Tianjiao around can only watch quietly, there is no way to distinguish the true from the false. After all, no matter who it is, it sounds so true.


    However, sun Bing had long guessed that Zhong Yue was dead, and the duck''s mouth was hard and would not let go of his mouth. Therefore, a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth at the moment: "if you really don''t know, you are fearless. You must know what the last saint is after? But he was directly killed by the city Lord of the frontier wasteland. If I have not obtained those spiritual objects, why should the saints pursue me? "


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present could not help but take a breath. Although they could be regarded as the brilliant pride of heaven, they were still quite far away from the sage, and even could not support a move at all.


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing could escape. I have to say that this is really shocking news.


    When the words arrived, Zhong Yue''s face was pale, but he still clenched his teeth, as if he didn''t want to let go.


    But Sun Bing didn''t care so much. He turned around and looked around. Then his sword spirit burst out and said, "I''m a swordsman. You must have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. You should never be fooled by some mean people."


    At this point, all the young Tianjiao nodded slowly. After all, the swordsman is the most upright, and he will not easily open his mouth to such an important matter. Otherwise, the heart of the sword will be covered with dust, and he will not be able to make progress in the future. For people like sun Bing, who have a promising future, it is totally unacceptable.

 Chapter 1129

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhong Yue was quite anxious. The original plan was undoubtedly quite perfect, and it could bring sun Bing''s reputation to the ground at one stroke. Unfortunately, such a huge mistake happened.


    However, it is impossible to change Zhong Yue''s words at the moment, so we can see a gloomy face. Looking back around, he said again: "you can''t be fooled by him. He is just a loose cultivation. How can he be the opponent of the three gods! It''s all up to me to fight in front of me


    If the original words, it may have some effect, but after listening to sun Bing''s explanation and Zhong Yue''s own performance, others have already had some doubts.


    In particular, in the previous explanation, some people who believed in Zhong Yue had some doubts in their hearts. After all, sun Bing was not the opponent of the three Shenzi. How could he have such strong strength?


    Moreover, there are still many places worth pondering. Since Sun Bing is a despicable person with poor strength in Zhong Yue''s mouth, why should he tell them the news in a large scale? You can take revenge on your own strength.


    After all, the real dragon blood essence and the moon spirit are two precious things in heaven and earth. Even the saints are quite jealous. Everyone who gets the news will definitely be self-conscious. If you want to get the information, everyone will know it, which means more competitors.


    Therefore, this has shown that sun Bing''s strength is stronger than that of him, so it is worth debating who stealthily attacks whom.


    Just at this moment, a young Tianjiao in the crowd was full of a trace of clarity at the moment. After slowly nodding his head, he said softly: "I see. It seems that the rumor I heard before is a real thing."


    "I don''t know what it is?" Du Lin, who was standing at the top, spoke eagerly.


    In fact, the most anxious thing this time was the three big families of their southern fight. Originally, Zhong Yue found them to help. For the sake of being the heirs of the 72 blessed land, and because the busy work was not big enough, he agreed without any hesitation.


    What I didn''t expect was that the other party even used this opportunity to discredit others. If it was not found out, it would be all right. However, the other party was also here. Therefore, we must clarify the misunderstanding today.


    Otherwise, all the effects of this banquet will disappear. Not only can you not make friends with others, but you may even offend others.


    Therefore, hearing that someone seemed to understand some of the news, Du Lin did not hesitate to speak. Everyone''s attention was shifted to a young Tianjiao among the crowd, who was a saint son of Dizhou, named Huang Chen.


    At the moment, he began to say: "half a month ago, I just boarded the ancient star road, and accidentally killed several alien races. It seems that they are talking to each other. It is learned that there are three gods in the foreign land who go to explore the secret land together, and finally they are deceived by one family.


    This is the place named yuezhao. In particular, an important event happened. It is said that one of the ancestors of the Dijiang clan fell down because of this, so that the whole foreign land was quite shocked. "


    At that time, although I heard it, I just thought it was a joke, and I didn''t care much. After all, the three gods gathered together, and even the inheritors of Dongtian could not resist it. But recently, I had three points of trust.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yue''s face looks pale at the moment, which can really be regarded as the house leakage, even the night rain, and the ship is late to meet the headwind.


    Huang Chen was far from the only one who got some clues because of its great significance. After such a reminder, another person immediately said:


    "as I have learned before, it seems that Emperor Xuan, the Shenzi of the Dijiang clan, suffered heavy punishment when he returned to the clan, and some news spread from the Shura clan. ¡±


    by now, there is no need for explicit statements. To be able to cross the difficulties and dangers all the way to this level, everyone is an active person. With a lot of evidence, it can be said that even if Zhong Yue wants to deny it, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, we can see that each young Tianjiao looks at Zhong Yue''s face, which is quite ugly, with some unkindness.


    For ordinary things, these Tianjiao may not care too much, but what Zhong Yue has done this time is to treat them as idiots and use them as chess pieces. How can self-esteem in your heart allow such a situation.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue is totally ready to cry without tears. Although some of the Tianjiao have not made a move now, it can be imagined that they will never mind falling into the ground as long as they have the chance.


    All the great plans originally designed in my heart have failed at the moment. Therefore, I can''t help but look at Du Lin and Su Yu with expectation and ask for help.


    But after perceiving such a sight, Du Lin Su Yu and others immediately turned around and ignored it completely. After all, Zhong Yue is also digging their three families. It''s good not to go to each other''s trouble at the moment, but also to seek help. It''s really naive.The rest of them don''t mention it for a while. Jiang Yun, who witnessed the whole thing, is staring at what happened in front of him at the moment, and he doesn''t even come back to God.


    It seems that the change of the whole thing is too fast, but a moment ago, the clock was more and more dominant, and even sun Bing had been reduced to the level of a man calling for a fight. Just point it out. Then, shouldn''t it be the fisherman sitting there?


    Did not expect, when sun Bing stood up, not only did not receive any harm, but also directly launched the most fierce counterattack, so that the clock at the moment has nothing to say.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yun''s heart is full of regret. If he had known that things would develop in this direction, he would not directly stand up. Although there are not as many people looking at him as Zhong Yue, there are still some.


    When Jiang Yun felt remorseful, he could not help but walk to his side and said in a low voice, "is Jiang Yun right! I''ll keep in mind today''s events. I''ll certainly have some good reports in the future. I hope you can enjoy it. "


    Although Mu Hua''s voice is full of calm, I don''t know why. Zhong Yue always feels a little cold in it. The whole person seems to be in the cold at the moment.


    Just when Jiang Yun wants to retort and say something, sun Bing''s eyes are coldly looking at each other''s body. There is a ray of sword spirit in it. He almost oppresses his mind and can''t help but worry more.


    After a short period of calm, you can see one after another young Tianjiao, smiling towards sun Bing. From afar, he has already begun to bow his hands and start to apologize:


    "so this is sun Bing brother. If he is a genius in heaven, I didn''t expect to be able to fight with Shenzi. It''s not thanks to the pillar of our family. For some misunderstandings before, I still hope Haihan."


    "Yes, we are also instigated by adulterers. We don''t know what happened. I hope brother sun Bing doesn''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of apology hit sun Bing, which made sun Bing feel a little embarrassed, and his heart was filled with emotion. This is the reality. Before that, there was a feeling of sword to sword, but now they can openly apologize. It is obvious that they do not want to have a bad relationship with sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing didn''t like such a person, his face was still full of positive color at the moment, and immediately said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I see it all in my eyes. It''s just that the bell is more and more provocative. It''s the so-called innocence of those who don''t know. Since the matter has been clarified and the misunderstanding has been exposed, I hope you will not listen to villains in the future."


    "Sure, sure."


    After seeing sun Bing''s understanding, all the friars around him breathed out a long breath. This matter is finally over, but Zhong Yue''s miserable time has just begun.


    Sun Bing has even been able to foresee that after these people publicize what happened today, the more Zhong can really lose his reputation.

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing Zhong Yue walk out of the door, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. This setback has finally passed, but he knows that the real crisis has just begun.


    Before sun Bing left here, he could find that Su Yu''s long skirt was drifting towards him. Soon, a smell of fragrance came out of the air. Countless people looked at him and went straight to sun Bing. All the time, the frosty corners of his mouth brought out a smile:


    "brother sun Bing, although we were deceived by adulterers before, we did this kind of thing Feeling, in order to express my apology in my heart, I also hope to have a talk in the backyard. "


    The words just said, so many Tianjiao around Sun Bing''s eyes are full of envy, after all, their talent is vertical and horizontal, the world can see very few women, only this kind of natural pride can enter the field of vision, did not expect that sun Bingjie is the first to be boarded.


    Although this is not a formal contact, but to be able to get along with Su Yu alone, such news alone is enough to make anyone''s heart ripple.


    Especially at the moment, Mu Hua, a bad friend, has a dirty smile on his face, and even can''t help but hear from the spirit: "brother sun, it seems that you haven''t seen it for many years. You are really elegant. As soon as we met, we attracted the attention of Su Xianzi. Here I congratulate you first."


    But different from the excitement in people''s hearts, sun Bing looks as usual at the moment, but he is quite unhappy in his heart. Since Su Yu has just taken action, sun Bing has already noticed something. He didn''t expect to prevent thousands of defenses.


    Su Yu clearly wanted to grill sun Bing on the fire. Subconsciously, sun Bing wanted to refuse. He also didn''t like such a party. Anyway, the chance had come, so we can''t stay here for a long time.


    But before the words were spoken, sun Bing could detect several envious eyes around him, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared in his heart: if he refused now, he would not only offend Su Yu, but also cause some of his admirers considerable trouble.


    So at last, he nodded helplessly: "since Su Xianzi invited me, how dare you not follow me?"


    After getting her satisfied answer, Su Yu''s mouth once again showed a smile. Then she turned to explain to the crowd: "today, because of this sudden incident, we are very sorry. We will prepare a small gift later. We hope that Haihan will end today''s party."


    "Where, where, Su Xianzi is serious."


    "That''s all right. It''s just a little thing."


    The sound of farewell reminds me that the originally quite noisy hall has gradually become quiet. However, at this moment, a maid slowly comes to sun Bing and respectfully says:


    "Mr. Sun, the young lady has been waiting for you in the backyard, and I hope to move on."


    Mu Hua also patted sun Bing on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "OK, brother sun, go quickly. Don''t let the beautiful woman wait too long."


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of bitter smile, if he can choose, he doesn''t want to see each other, but at the moment, he can only be brave enough to walk towards the backyard.


    It has to be said that the environment of Tianxiang Pavilion is quite good. Along the way, you can find that the materials used for pavilions on both sides are very precious, and the fragrance of Phoenix singing flowers is still left in the air. After a while, they have moved to a backyard.


    Looking around, sun Bing can find that this place is a backyard, more like a garden. It contains a variety of precious plants, and there are some very rare genius treasures. Even if it is a holy medicine, sun Bing has seen several plants.


    The rich aura brought out by many miraculous herbs has turned into water mist, which is floating in the air, and the clouds are curling. There are also some spiritual roots that are shining with bright light, which set off against the clouds and smoke, just like a fairyland.


    Su Yu happens to be in a pavilion in the middle of the backyard. In such an environment, the other party is wearing a light gauze and looks more chilly and moving. She seems to notice sun Bing''s approach. Xiukou says: "since brother sun Bing has come, why don''t you stop?"


    "Just attracted by the beauty of this place, it''s a bit abrupt and beautiful." Sun Bing arched his hands, his expression was still cold and incomparable, but he also walked toward the pavilion.


    At the moment, Su Yu was sitting on a stone bench with exquisite tea sets in front of him. Seeing sun Bing coming, he poured a cup of tea directly and said slowly, "this is a piece of enlightenment tea obtained by our Su family in a secret place. It''s not inferior to Phoenix singing flowers. Brother sun Bing, please."


    Sun Bing, the famous name of Wudao tea, has heard of it. It is said that it is a famous elixir in ancient times. The most significant effect is that it can make people fall into the realm of enlightenment. It was once the treasure of the people. Unfortunately, it disappeared after the war.


    However, this name is still handed down. No matter what the cultivation level is, as long as there is a bottleneck, the enlightenment tea will have a wonderful effect. Even a piece of tea is comparable to a whole plant of holy medicine.


    Although sun Bing was also quite enthusiastic about this, he didn''t have any unnecessary actions. Instead, he bowed his hands: "it''s the so-called reactive power that you don''t get paid. Today''s business is not a big obstacle. It''s a shame to receive such treasures. If there is anything, it''s better to speak frankly than Su Xianzi."After hearing sun Bing''s words, sun Bing''s face showed a clear expression, and then his temperament changed. Before that, he could feel the gentle disappearing without a trace, just like the ice of ten thousand years. Then he could hear his mouth slowly:


    "since this is the case, then I will be frank. Can you tell me whether the real dragon essence blood and the moon spirit are in Taoist brother''s What about the hands? "


    This word a, sun Bing''s heart is a burst of emotion: waiting for such a long time, finally asked this.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s information has been revealed to a great extent, even though he wanted to crack the two pieces of information as easily as possible.


    So sun Bing can only nod slowly: "yes, I do have two spiritual objects in my hand, I don''t know what Su Xianzi has to do?"


    "Well, I want to get rid of Taoist brother. I don''t know if I can sell these two spiritual things to our three families. If you have any needs, you can put forward them. As long as we can do it, even the supreme medicine can be given to you."


    Immediately, Su Yu immediately said, no matter how cold her face was, there was still a trace of fire shining at the moment. After all, these two spiritual objects were so precious that she could not recover her peace of mind.


    It''s a pity that these two treasures were acquired by sun Bing with all his life, and they were also prepared for himself. Although the supreme holy medicine is precious, sun Bing already has three of them. On the contrary, the value of these spiritual objects is no less than that of the supreme elixir, and the number is still so rare.


    Therefore, sun Bing shook his head firmly without any hesitation: "I''m sorry, I need to use these two spiritual things myself, but I''m disappointed with Su Xianzi."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s explicit refusal, Su Yu did not make any other statement. Instead, he said again and again: "I hope you can think twice before you act. As long as you give me these two spiritual objects, then we can prepare all the cultivation resources for you until the saint.


    What''s more, I hope you need to know that everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. The three big families of Nandu can guarantee your life safety. It should be noted that it is not peaceful outside China. Not everyone is as reasonable as we are. "


    At the end of the speech, there seems to be a three-point chill in the air. The originally illusory clouds and smoke are suddenly changing at this moment, and it seems that they start to gather because of the murderous spirit.


    When sun Bing heard this, his eyes gradually became cold. He didn''t expect that the other party could not make a deal, so he began to threaten secretly. The meaning of the words was clearly to kill people and seize treasure. So it seems that we can''t stay here for a long time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s words are full of firmness: "the words are not opportunistic, and half a sentence is too much. Since the two sides disagree, there is no need to continue to discuss. Sun Mou still has some important things to do, so I''ll leave today. Su Xianzi, I''ll see you later."


    Words just finished, sun Bing took a deep look at the depth of the clouds, without hesitation to turn around and walk, in an instant has left the garden.

 Chapter 1131

    At the moment sun Bing just left, the clouds and fog in the garden fluttered, and then two looming figures came out slowly, looking at the channel without any trace, and their eyes were full of complexity.


    These two are Du Lin and Shen guxing, but at the moment, their faces are not very good-looking, especially Du Lin, whose face is gloomy and incomparable, with a sneer on his mouth: "it is really arrogant to refuse our deal, and I wanted to give him some sweetness. Now it seems that this road is his own choice, so I can''t blame it."


    "But the man''s insight is really frightening. He took a look in our direction before leaving, as if he had already found us." Shen guxing changed his silence before, frowning slightly and opening his mouth.


    This words immediately let Du Lin and Su Yu''s face take a touch of surprise, can''t help but quickly asked: "really so?"


    "Yes, when the other party just entered this place, he glanced around. Maybe he was just suspicious. But when he left, he was sure that his eyes looked at me in general. He should not be underestimated."


    Recalling the previous scene, Shen guxing''s eyes are full of firmness.


    This is even more shocking to the other two people. It should be noted that this garden looks extremely simple, but there are countless mysteries hidden in it. Especially, the hiding place of Du Lin and Shen guxing is even more in the same array. Even the friars of jiuchongtian in the life and death situation are extremely difficult to detect, but they didn''t expect to be shrunken in front of sun Bing.


    However, at the thought that sun Bing was just a free practice, the three people still calmed down a little. After a little thinking, they began to speak again: "so it seems that this man''s strength is quite good, and the rumors on the other side of the clan may be true. Then we should pay attention to him and never underestimate the enemy."


    Immediately, the three men continued to plot some plans in the small garden.


    Sun Bing, who has gone far away, doesn''t know that so many things have happened behind him. At the moment, he frowns tightly. Before leaving, he noticed that two eyes were fixed on him, so he looked over there.


    But this action strengthened sun Bing''s sense of crisis. Without much hesitation, sun Bing had already made a decision: "we can''t stay here for a long time. No matter what, we must leave today, otherwise we will be in danger of life."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s figure shuttles in Tianxiang Pavilion, but for a moment, he has found Mu Hua.


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, Mu Hua''s face was full of surprise. Even at the moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you didn''t come back today? Didn''t you become the guest of Su Xianzi? "


    "She just wants the real dragon essence and blood and the moon spirit in my hand. If you have these two spirit things, you will be invited to the past today." Sun Bing frowned slightly and immediately said, "OK, you don''t have any other things to do in Nandou city? It''s not too late at the moment. We have to leave at once, otherwise I''m worried about what will happen


    When it comes to business, the teasing on Mu Hua''s face disappeared, but he nodded solemnly.


    How could Mu Hua not know how precious these two miraculous objects are? They could have attracted countless people''s covetous eyes. If he and sun Bing were not close friends, they would have wanted to fight.


    So at the moment, he immediately said, "I''m here to look for opportunities to break through. In this case, it''s better to leave at the moment. It''s just that I can take care of your safety."


    As practitioners, they had nothing to prepare at all. After making a decision, they went straight outside. Pedestrians still came to the city. However, after seeing sun Bing and Mu Hua leaving, some people still had their eyes shining.


    Sun Bing actually found out the small movements of these people, but it''s not easy to make moves in public. This is why he wants to leave quickly. On the first day, someone has already monitored them. If he continues to stay here, he is definitely waiting for him.


    Walking in the crowd, you can hear the monks around them talking to each other:


    "have you heard? This time, there is big news in Tianxiang Pavilion! It''s a shock to the whole world. "


    "What is it? I just came out of the house and felt that the atmosphere was not right. I came here to have a look


    "This is a unique news. In the tea party for appreciating flowers in Tianxiang Pavilion, it was not only the singing of the Phoenix and the blooming of flowers, but also that one of the friars named sun Bing had two precious treasures, namely, the moon spirit and the real dragon essence and blood."


    "What, I didn''t expect it was such a treasure. It''s really rare in the world. If we can get it, we can even make a breakthrough."


    "Not bad..."


    The sound of conversation came out, but Sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly, because what they were talking about was clearly what happened in the flower tea party. They didn''t expect that in such a short time, it seemed that the whole city had already known.Mu Hua''s face was not good-looking, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The spirit of the Spirit said, "what should we do next?"


    "Don''t stay, go at once, even if the other side wants to set up a game, but the time should still be too late, this is our only chance." Sun Bing''s expression is firm, does not have any hesitation to speak directly.


    At the same time, my heart also began to sink into meditation. At the moment, the time from the end of the flower tea festival was too short. Even if hundreds of Tianjiao knew the news, they should not easily disclose it. In such a short time, it is self-evident that the power that can make this matter known to all is self-evident.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to boundless anger, and his words were filled with cold: "you are really playing a good abacus, do you really think this can threaten me? We''ll see. "


    Although the number of monks on the street is quite large, sun Bing and Mu Hua are both outstanding in the life and death situation. Especially, their body methods are quite mysterious and can be called the world''s fastest. Therefore, even in such an environment, the speed of the journey is quite fast.


    It was not long before they arrived at the gate of the city. At the moment, we could find that the soldiers stationed at the gate were still the same as before. This made them breathe deeply, but they didn''t leave the city, so they could not slack off.


    In an instant, the two men looked at each other, and then nodded. They walked calmly from the gate to the outside, which was good. Only when they entered the city did they need to pay the spirit stone. When they left, almost no one would come to investigate. They passed through the gate without fear or danger.


    That is, when they were just about to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a loud voice behind them. Turning around, we could see a line of more powerful officers and men coming here with solemn looks. Even if they were standing there, their eyes were like thunder, scanning everyone''s face.


    It can be said that if sun Bing''s actions were a little slower, they would all be found by the other party, which also had to admire sun Bing''s decisiveness.


    However, this situation also clearly shows that the other party should have found sun Bing''s departure and sent people to guard the city gate. The whole thing has been exposed. Both sides can almost be regarded as tearing their faces. This is only the first step, and the crisis has just begun.


    At the thought of this, two people''s hearts became tense again. Almost at the same time, they had already started to use the magic power. One person was shrinking into an inch, the other one was so close to the world that they disappeared in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the two disappeared, Du Lin and others, who were in the courtyard of a powerful family, had received the news. In a flash, the faces of the three people were quite ugly.


    Du Lin, in particular, as the son of Qilin, only he knows how terrible the unicorn magic is. He wants to analyze the real dragon''s magic power with the help of the real dragon''s blood essence. At the moment, however, he is quite a bit gnashing his teeth and saying, "I didn''t expect to run so decisively, but it''s still a short time. We''ll send someone around to look for the real dragon''s blood essence and moon spirit It''s a must. "

 Chapter 1132

    In the vast starry sky, boundless, full of loneliness and coldness, you can only see the stars in the distance flashing light.


    It is in such a black night sky that we can find a trace of fracture in the space. Soon, a figure comes out of it. It is sun Bing who left from Nandou.


    Sun Bing on this side just appeared in the starry sky. On the other side, there are also fluctuations in space. The figure of Mu Hua is also revealed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you could still catch up. I thought you were left behind."


    "We were even last time. How could I possibly lose to you? This is my magic power!" Mu Hua is not willing to be outdone.


    At the end of the speech, both of them couldn''t help but look at each other with a smile. Their eyes were full of reminiscence. It seemed that they thought of the scene in which they fought with each other in the martial arts of Kyushu. At that time, they became friends of life and death.


    However, soon, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal, and even at the moment there is a sigh: "reminiscent of the old words or next time, now put those annoying mice out first."


    Then, there was a glimmer of light all over his body. Once again, the familiar sword case was still placed behind him. At the same time, the terrible sword spirit swept around, as if there were ripples in the air, and everyone could feel the striking edge.


    Even Mu Hua, after realizing the sharp blade hidden in it, could not help but feel a shock in his heart.


    The most terrifying thing is that this is just the breath released by the way. It is hard to imagine how much real strength has been. Finally, only a little bitter smile can be seen from the corners of the mouth, or we have to start to pursue it silently.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of heroic feelings. The whole person is like a scabbard three feet green peak. His eyes are even sharper than before. Looking directly at one place, his mouth is full of cold words:


    "why, can''t we come out yet?"


    When the words fall down, you can find that the space there is distorted. There are about ten big men with rough faces. Even if they are found out and come out, they can''t see any wrinkling on their faces. Instead, they smile:


    "if I am worthy of being a proud figure among the younger generation, I can be found by you if I hide so deeply, and I will be downwind ¡£¡±


    Mu Hua couldn''t help but squint his eyes and looked at the figure coming out in front of him. Although there were only ten people in each other, the lowest level of cultivation had four levels of life and death, and the strongest one had reached the level of seven levels of life and death.


    Even in the South duel, they can be regarded as masters on one side.


    "If you leave now, you can still save your life, and you will continue to move on, and you will die." Sun Bing waved his hand with a cool look.


    However, these words obviously angered those big men. After all, they can be regarded as strong ones. When they have been insulted, their whole faces are completely blackened. On the contrary, they say sarcastically:


    "I respect you as the young pride of the human race, which is good words for you. At this moment, the enemy is in front of me, and I don''t want to kill more, just need to If you hand over the essence of the real dragon and the moon spirit, you will be able to save both of you


    "It''s really a joke. How many of you don''t want to leave?" Sun Bing frowns slightly, one by one glances at several big men in front of him. His words have already brought out the meaning of killing.


    After that, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and the breathtaking breath swept all directions. The Chixiao sword soared into the sky and flew directly to sun Bing''s hand. A cold light appeared on the blade of the sword, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at more than ten people in the opposite direction.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s Chixiao sword, the greedy color in the eyes of those big men in front of him became more intense. Even they could not help but murmured: "I didn''t expect that your wealth should be so rich, so the magic weapons also flow into your hands. It''s really outrageous."


    After a long time, I returned to my mind. Even if it was pointed out by the sword, there was no heat or fear in my heart. Instead, everyone''s eyes were filled with greed: "now I don''t just want your moon spirit and real dragon blood essence. Your sword also needs to be handed over to me. Otherwise, this place will be the place where you two died."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have stopped and hesitated for a moment, but in a moment he continued to speak: "and the sword box behind you, which must be a rare treasure, also needs to stay."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. He has not experienced this situation for a long time, not to mention the mob in front of him. Even the son of God among the ancient people has no courage to say this.


    As for mu Hua, he looked at those people with pity. Although he didn''t know sun Bing''s real strength, it was quite easy to get rid of this group of miscellaneous fish.


    Therefore, now we can hear sun Bing''s sneer: "in this case, you have made a choice. I just want to see the triple power of life and death. I hope you can take the next move."But these more than ten people seem to have been insulted at the moment. Their faces are full of fury. Without any hesitation, they have begun to attack sun Bing together. The attacks are brilliant in the black starry sky.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing finally began to act. There was a light light on the Chixiao sword, and he slashed away in front of him with both hands holding the sword.


    "Chopping the stars"


    at the moment, a bright light is blooming in the starry sky, just like making a breakthrough in the chaos. Huge swords emerge, surging in the starry sky and heading for the more than ten people.


    Among them, many visions were born, as if there were countless stars around, but the sword was more dazzling than the most brilliant stars, just like a star candle, and it was easily and completely destroyed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge sword awn was close at hand, and the dozens of colorful attacks were just like tiny mole ants before the sword awn. Even without supporting for a moment, they had completely disappeared.


    However, the sword still did not weaken. It attacked more than ten of them fiercely, and the space was full of cracks. The momentum was terrible and amazing.


    After seeing such a scene of extinction, the more than ten people were stunned and couldn''t believe it in their hearts. Relying on the joint attack of several people, they could not break sun Bing''s attack, and they were all in danger.


    The bright sword seems to reveal the breath of death, behind all of us is a burst of cold, the heart is full of regret at this moment.


    He thought that sun Bing was only a triple heaven of life and death, and had just broken through. His foundation should be unstable and his strength was not strong. More than a dozen of monks who were far better than sun Bing should be able to easily kill sun Bing and win the treasure.


    However, never thought that they were far from the trough, sun Bing''s strong, if had known so early, no matter what, they would not come.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much regret they have in their hearts, it is no longer helpful. Sun Bing''s face is cold. Looking at the scene in front of him, his huge sword pierces the void and finally dissipates completely. Everything seems to have no change at all.


    However, the dozens of monks gathered there have disappeared, and there is no trace to spread. If it is not for witnessing the whole thing, Muhua even thinks that nothing exists.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.

 Chapter 1133

    "After years of absence, you are more powerful."


    At the moment, Mu Hua spoke with a trace of emotion and a soft voice. However, he was not inferior to him. After all, in all these years, Muhua also worked hard in practice.


    However, sun Bing did not turn his head to answer. He still stood in the starry sky with a sword and his muscles were tense. The whole person was in a very alert state. His expression was incomparable and he slowly opened his mouth: "why should I be a mouse after watching the opera for such a long time?"


    "What? There are still people


    At the first moment of sun Bing''s speech, Mu Hua had already noticed that something was wrong. At the moment, he could not help but exclaim. After all, for the previous group of people, he had the same feeling, but now sun Bing spoke, he was completely unclear.


    For mu Hua''s doubts, sun Bing nodded slowly, which explained: "yes, when I came here before, I could only find one hidden wave, but before I made a move, there was clearly a space force emerging.


    Although this force is very small and disappears in a flash, I am still keenly aware that those who can possess such strength are not ordinary people, do you think? "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing directly turned his head and looked at a place. But in Mu Hua''s eyes, there was a barren, black starry sky. Even if the spirits were investigated, there was no trace.


    In his surprise, when he was just about to say something, his face suddenly changed, because Muhua could clearly feel that it was the place he had investigated before that appeared mysterious waves.


    Then the three figures appeared directly in front of the two people. There was almost no sign of the whole process. However, the facts in front of him made him feel shocked, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    You should know that if sun Bing did not find the other party, he would not be able to detect any trace by virtue of this. If the other party stealthily attacked him, even if he could not kill him instantly, he would be seriously injured, even if he was not far away from the fall.


    "If you are worthy of being able to escape from the hands of the three gods, it is not simple, and it is not in vain that the three of us have been waiting for you for a long time."


    For their own discovery, the three people did not have any surprise, and even with a little emotion in their words, just stood in the starry sky, for a time, both sides began to confront each other strangely.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. His accomplishments have reached the present level. It can be said that as long as it is seen, everything can be clearly presented in his mind. The three people in front of him are clearly the pride of heaven in the banquet before.


    Even the head of the group, sun Bing''s memory is quite deep. It was Huang Chen who started to speak. Although the other party unintentionally helped sun Bing, he did help him a lot. Therefore, sun Bing still had some kindness in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would appear in front of him at the moment.


    As for the remaining two people, they are not easy people. We can see from their breath that their accomplishments have reached the level of five Heaven in the realm of life and death. In addition, as Tianjiao''s leapfrog fighting ability, they can only be more terrifying.


    However, only such a arrogant person can possess such strange magic power. Even Mu Hua can''t find out the minute. Even sun Bing discovered it by accident.


    Huang Chen on the other side obviously didn''t want to waste time. After all, although sun Bing and Mu Hua had tried their best to make their way, it was not too far away from Nandou. I believe that the three big families will soon find out that sun Bing has left.


    Even if you want to find here, it is not a difficult thing, so at the moment, directly say: "well, I believe you two are also smart people, so I don''t need to explain more. Just hand over the things quickly, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    Such words made sun Bing shake his head helplessly. When the names of the two treasures were exposed, he had expected that, after all, money and silk moved people. Ordinary spiritual objects were nothing in Tianjiao''s eyes, but the real dragon essence blood and moon spirit were not simple.


    However, there are still some things that are beyond sun Bing''s imagination. It seems that things are gradually developing in an uncontrollable direction, which has evolved into a vortex.


    If sun Bing can''t explain it easily, will you let it go soon


    Huang Chen''s face obviously flashed a trace of loss, and his spoken language was full of sighs: "then there is no way out. You are still young, your talent is much better than us, and the future is still quite long. Money is ultimately a thing of the outside world. Why don''t you understand it? Even if I can''t bear it, I hope you can be more interesting in the next life. "


    At the same time, the breath of Huang Chen''s body has gradually surged out, and the two Tianjiao behind him are not inferior. A strong wave sweeps through the starry sky, and the three people work together to oppress sun Bing.In the twinkling of an eye, the momentum of the four men has been fighting countless times in the void. Although sun Bing''s sword power is quite strong, how can it be an opponent of three people? Therefore, some of them can''t hold on for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Hua would not stand idly by. With a slight smile from the corners of his mouth, he once again remembered the scene in which he had fought together. With the sharpness of sun Bingjian, the three people in front of him were hurt.


    You can see that the three populations almost at the same time highlighted the bright red blood, eyes full of resentment at two people: "good, good, good, even can let us hurt, I would like to see how much strength you two have reached."


    After the words were finished, the three men immediately began to act.


    Through the previous battle, the three men seem to know that sun Bing and Mu Hua are not simple characters. They have already exerted their full strength as soon as they put out their hands. The brilliant light is shining. They have three blades of swords, guns and swords in their hands. They attack sun Bing and mu Hua head-on.


    This kind of Tianjiao is totally different from the previous free cultivation. It is not a simple character. Even sun Bing can''t ignore it. Therefore, their faces are full of solemnity, and Mu Hua also takes out his weapon.


    Sun Bing glanced at it and found that it was still an ancient and simple golden bell that he had ever seen, but at the moment it was more powerful than ever before. The surface of the clock was engraved with one mysterious pattern after another, and there were countless energy symbols, which sent out strange and powerful fluctuations.


    It can be imagined that over the years, Muhua should have invested countless divine materials into it, and it has also been nurtured day by day. So now it looks so mysterious, and the whole body seems to be covered with a layer of light fog.


    As for sun Bing, there is no need to say much. With Chixiao sword in hand, there is no fear in his heart. When the other party sets off, a cold light flashes in his eyes and says in a low voice: "if you want the treasure in my hand, it depends on your strength."

 Chapter 1134

    When the words fell, the Chixiao sword in his hand was lifted, and he played a beautiful sword flower. The light coming out from the sword tip contained the sharp edge of stabbing people. The whole person also galloped forward in front of him, shrinking to an inch, and playing to the extreme.


    At this moment, it seems that the entire starry sky contains mysterious spatial fluctuations. When you turn around and look around, you can see countless virtual shadows of sun Bing emerging around. Even with their eyesight, they can''t find out which is the real one.


    Although he had already expected that sun Bing would be very difficult to deal with, Huang Chen could not help frowning when he really fought. However, he naturally had his own invincible belief when he was able to make it to this point.


    Therefore, he would not withdraw easily. He immediately took a man behind him and faced sun Bing. In the boundless starry sky, they stood back to each other, watching the void around them with vigilance to guard against sun Bing''s attack.


    As for the last one, he got entangled with the furious Mu Hua, and the attack aftershocks from time to time were all so eye-catching.


    Looking at the two figures in the middle, sun Bing''s mouth showed a slight sneer. There was no intention of showing mercy at all. The Chixiao sword then showed a white light. It seemed that the weather was changing even in the starry sky.


    "Thousands of miles of snow"


    the shadows all over the void disappeared in this moment. Then, in the shocked eyes of Huang Chen and the remaining one, the bright white sword light appeared on the Chixiao sword, which almost crossed the sky and forced them to come.


    At the same time, the temperature in the dark sky also dropped to the extreme in an instant, and it was inexplicably scattered like goose feather like snow. The space that almost white sword light crossed was completely condensed into frost, and it seemed that the space was frozen.


    "Good come!"


    Looking at the nearer sword, Huang Chen''s heart was not surprised but happy. He said in his heart that as long as you show up, you will be met with failure. I don''t believe that two people are not your opponents. In the final analysis, they are just the scattered cultivation of the triple heaven of life and death.


    At that moment, you can see that Huang Chen''s body appears with a sharp sword. Although he can''t fight with sun Bing''s sword idea, it can''t be underestimated. It seems that at that moment, the whole starry sky was cut into two sections.


    The golden sword is in hand, and the powerful Zhenyuan infuses it into it, and all of them bloom with bright golden light. The mysterious inscriptions on the handle emerge. The whole Dao has already undergone transformation and seems to have become a dragon.


    "Breaking the sky"


    when the sharp blade is cut off, there is a terrible crack in the void in front of you. It is as if the star sky has been split in two and crossed the sky to meet sun Bing''s sword.


    Which Tianjiao is behind Huang Chen is also not willing to be outdone. With greedy eyes in his eyes at the moment, he is holding the sky with a long gun and falling towards the bottom. He turns with the blade and starts to fight against sun Bing.


    In a flash, the two attacks had already collided. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound in the dark starry sky, and there was a brilliant light. In the middle of the confrontation, the light was like the scorching sun, and ordinary people could not even look directly at it.


    A huge shock wave spread around, sun Bing''s clothes can''t help hunting at the moment. Looking at the gradually recovered space, he looks a little surprised: "I didn''t expect it was the profound meaning of space. From this fluctuation, it can be seen that at least 50% of it has been comprehended, so we can''t underestimate it."


    But even so, sun Bing still has no fear in his heart, and the fluctuation in front of him has not been completely recovered. The whole person has already started to act. It seems that he has crossed countless spaces and directly came to Huang Chen and others.


    Chixiao sword raised, and immediately toward the two people below.


    Immediately, Huang Chen immediately noticed that there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that there was some danger. A cold light flashed through the corner of his eyes. Turning his head, he could find the Chixiao sword which was almost in front of him.


    In a flash, Huang Chen and that day''s pride seemed to be heartbroken. They didn''t expect sun Bing''s counterattack to come so fast, but the reaction speed was still quite fast. The body subconsciously began to resist with a blade.


    The sound of gold and stone from the collision of weapons resounded through the whole starry sky. Sparks could also be seen. Both sides could not help but retreat to the rear, looking warily at the enemy in front of them.


    In particular, Huang Chen, the heart of vigilance is raised to the highest, did not expect that sun Bing''s strength is beyond his imagination, so at the moment, his eyes are more and more dignified, and the breath on his body gradually issued a lot of changes.


    One move is not fatal, sun Bingsi is not depressed, but this battle has taken a long time. I believe that the movement here should be discovered by some people who have the intention. For now, the only way to do this is to make a quick decision. Sun Bing can''t continue to delay.


    Therefore, he thought a little bit about the instant time in his mind. The sword box behind him was opened again, and the dust laden voice echoed in the starry sky, which made Huang Chen and Tianjiao''s faces change for a while.In the heart is more confused, what is the use of opening the sword box in the war? Can you say that a sword will win?


    Only the murakan, who was in the distance and the last man, heard the sound, and there was a memory in his eyes. Looking back on the appearance of the sword array, a pity flashed in his eyes.


    In a moment, a mouthful of flying sword has already flown out of the sword box, reverberating in the stars, and appears behind Sun Bing in a dense way. It is perfectly surrounded by it, as if sun Bing was the emperor in the sword.


    The scene of that moment is particularly bright and beautiful, but on the blade of those flying swords, it is shining with cold cold awn.


    Such a scene made Huang Chen and other people''s hearts and spirits shake, the whole people even can not help but quickly, the greedy color in the eyes is more intense, because each of these flying swords has reached the level of ordinary king.


    Even for their arrogance, they can be counted as a small wealth, even if they can not use it, can give it to subordinates for use.


    Unfortunately, when many thoughts were still reverberating, sun Bing began to act. At this time, his speed was not fast. When he was racing in the stars, the thousand sword shadows behind him began to rush up, and gathered together like a silver river.


    Finally, the vast attack on two people, the dense sword shadow emerged, at this time as if the entire star sky were surrounded by the shadow of the sword, sharp sword awns everywhere, the terrible sword front contains a strong killing machine, the blade, the sword tip are so terrible.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Seeing this Jianhe for the first moment, Huang Chen''s heart has emerged boundless crisis feeling, even more intense than just now, almost all have the life risk general, the body subconscious already began to retreat towards the rear.


    At the same time, the gold knife in hand is also unadvently weak, and the bright golden light emerges. It is particularly striking in the dark stars. A knife with knife meaning can be cut and cut off, and each can break the space.


    And the attack brought by that prime gun is also particularly amazing. The light of the gun, which is made of real yuan, flickers, sharp and amazing.


    It is necessary to say that such attacks can be considered strong enough, but it is not worth mentioning in front of sun Bing. The vast silver sword river is tumbling in the stars. Even if they encounter these attacks, they are surrounded by thousands of sword shadows.


    It was just a moment, and the counterattack disappeared without trace, and the sword river seemed to have been unaffected.


    Meanwhile, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment showed a sneer: "now it''s my turn to fight back, sword array for me to set!"

 Chapter 1135

    In a flash, the scene that originally gathered together, just like a long river of swords, disappeared completely. From there, one sword after another glittered with cold light, and sun Bing''s mental strength also broke out completely at the moment.


    You can see that the flying sword has begun to change. There are many simple inscriptions on the surface of the sword. There are also a series of energy symbols rising between them. Huge waves reverberate in the whole sky.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    however, in a short time, the sword array formed by the sharp sword has brought out a huge vision. It seems that you can see a Bagua slowly spinning in the whole starry sky, among which the eight ancient and simple characters of Qiankun xuzhenkan ligendui appear.


    Just seeing the first sight, the mind and spirit seem to be immersed in it completely. Thousands of mysteries appear in the eight characters, and the most original truth between heaven and earth can be reflected in it. If you watch for a long time, you can improve your perception of Taoism.


    Such a huge scene in front of him filled Mu Hua''s heart with emotion, and he couldn''t help feeling secretly: "it''s really brother sun. After many years of separation, the power of the sword array is even more terrifying than I expected."


    This is still the case in Muhua, not to mention Huang Chen and another Tianjiao who are at the bottom of the evil sword array of Bagua town. At the moment, they are both heartbroken. People who have never seen sun Bing''s battle scene can be imagined to be shocked.


    Even it is full of confusion. After all, in their memory, the array does not need a long time to arrange, plus the right time and place to be successful? Although it is powerful, its limitations are also enormous.


    However, there is no reason at all. In the face of such an array, it is very difficult for them to break free. It can even be said that it is almost impossible.


    However, even so, the reaction speed of the two people is still quite fast. Under the thinking of the mind, they almost think of the opportunity to break the deadlock. Only by breaking the array can they be safe. This is the only way to think of it for the time being.


    Under the danger of life, there is no possibility of concealment at all. Although it seems that there is only the cultivation of four heaven and five Heaven in life and death, the breath on the body has reached the level of seven heaven, which is not far away from the eight fold heaven.


    Even sun Bing can''t ignore these characters even sun Bing. Therefore, sun Bing''s eyes are full of vigilance. Under the surging spiritual power of knowing the sea, the eight trigrams Zhenxie sword array is running faster.


    But Huang Chen''s counterattack has also begun, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, and he can''t help murmuring: "no matter what array it is, holding a hair and moving the whole body, since it''s a sword array, only a sharp sword is the eye of the array. As long as you can break a sword, the whole array will be defeated."


    Later, the two men started to shoot at almost the same time. Their swords began to twinkle with bright light. All the real elements of their bodies had been instilled into the weapons in their hands, and they almost broke out their strongest strike.


    There was a bright light in the whole starry sky. The huge sword like a dragon and the shadow of the giant gun were enough to make everyone feel shocked. Similarly, many monks who had left Nandou to look around also saw this scene which can be called world extinction.


    Two powerful attacks gallop through the starry sky, and the surrounding space has even begun to twist. A series of space ripples ripple around, and finally spread to the four sides.


    Everyone can see that such a bright attack light suddenly shoots towards the empty shadow of the eight trigrams in the sky. The speed of both sides seems to be quite slow. In fact, it has reached the extreme speed, and almost instantly there has been a collision.


    At the moment, the empty shadow of the eight trigrams is slowly rotating in the starry sky, and the eight simple big characters also release a breath of antiquity, which makes the empty shadow of eight trigrams more condensed. Almost every rotation can dissipate a little energy in these two attacks.


    If you want to shake the whole eight trigrams sword array with two attacks, there is no doubt that it is impossible. It will be like a confrontation with the whole heaven and earth, unless the gap between strength reaches the level of ignoring these.


    However, we should know that Huang Chen and others only want to break through and attack only one of the swords, so the difficulty will undoubtedly be reduced countless times.


    Therefore, it can be found that an ancient character in the empty shadow of the eight trigrams slowly begins to shake. When the attack comes to the sword completely, the shadow of the ancient character becomes distorted. After a long standoff, the flying sword completely collapses from the sword array.


    In a flash, the whole array of evil swords in Bagua town collapsed, and the shadow on Huang Chen''s head disappeared, which made him feel a long sigh of relief.


    But in a flash, Huang Chen''s eyes, who had just escaped a robbery, had already emerged a thick color of hatred, because all this was because of sun Bing. So he saw sun Bing not far away, full of strong intention to kill, and then he started directly.Inexplicably, there was a mysterious wave around Huang Chen''s body, and the space seemed to collapse for it. There were cracks like spider webs all over the place, and countless mysterious inscriptions appeared in the golden sword in his hand.


    For Huang Chen and other actions, sun Bing in the first time has been aware of, the heart suddenly full of vigilance.


    You can see that Huang Chen, who had accumulated so long, finally started to move. All the spatial fluctuations around him converged into a thin line, gathered on his golden saber, and chopped heavily at Sun Bing.


    "Crack the sky"


    in a short time, the power of this move burst out completely. The virtual shadow of the long sword immediately expanded and spread all over the starry sky in an instant. The golden light was incomparably bright, just like the fiery red sun, which made people can''t bear to look directly.


    The terrifying sword was intended to reverberate in the starry sky, and even the space was completely cut off by the blade. The powerful Zhenyuan turned into a kind of peerless blade. Even space could not resist such a terrible attack.


    When the blade skips, there is only a chaos of nothingness, full of stillness. On the contrary, the peerless Dao man has turned into thousands of feet, and there is no pause at all towards sun Bing.


    Looking at the increasingly close terrorist attacks, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. At this moment, he can really feel the great power contained in this move. Huang Chen not only understands the profound meaning of 50% space, but also directly reaches 70% of the terror level just like him.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still not any fear, even at the moment with a smile in his mouth, the heart secretly said: "so long to see, we two who is more powerful."


    Chixiao sword seems to have met with a provocation at the moment. The sword and the sword are enemies, so they begin to tremble slightly. When sun Bing instills Zhenyuan into it, he can feel the excitement from the blade.


    Under the light of a sword, there are layers of space around it. It''s like sun Bing''s body is hidden in the endless void.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chen''s face was full of shock, and he could not help but exclaim: "what, you have also understood the profound meaning of space."


    However, soon, Huang Chen has returned to normal. He has always been nameless. He wants to prove his strength with the help of the profound meaning of space. Therefore, he is full of confidence in himself. Even the strength shown by sun Bing is not seen by him.


    "It''s a powerful move, but I''d like to see how you can resist it? It''s going to change the course of time. "


    Sun Bing murmured to himself, but his movements were also swift and incomparable. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a light sword shadow in the starry sky, and the void in front of him had so big a sword mark.

 Chapter 1136

    In a twinkling of an eye, the peerless blade that was enough to kill anyone was already close in front of him. But strangely, when he was about to attack sun Bing, the void in front of him completely cracked, and the huge blade disappeared.


    The whole sky is still dark, full of loneliness, only to see the bright stars shining in the distance, everything that happened before seems not to exist.


    As for Huang Chen, now he seems to be immersed in his own dream. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes are full of bright red blood. He is unbelievable about what happened in front of him. At the same time, there is a rare regret and fear in his heart.


    But since the other side has already made a move, then sun Bing will not be merciful, so looking at the distant figure, sun Bing''s mouth emerged a burst of sneer.


    Then it can be found that the space not far from Huang Chen has a strange smell, and then it is cracked, which makes people''s hearts full of doubts.


    Just don''t know why, Huang Chen always felt that this cut looks quite familiar. In a flash, he already thought of it, which was so similar to sun Bing''s previous moves. When something bad appeared in his heart, the accident happened.


    The huge blade appeared from the crack in the space. It was still so unparalleled. It was shining with an unmatched sense of terror. However, this time, it was not Huang Chen''s enemy but himself.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, Huang Chen''s heart was full of shock. Now he finally understood that sun Bing''s move, which contained the profound meaning of space, was not as simple as it seemed. He clearly changed his attack and aimed at himself.


    For a moment, Huang Chen''s face was extremely ugly. No one knew more about the power of his unique skill to protect his life. But it was because of this understanding that Huang Chen''s heart gave birth to a look of despair.


    At such a close distance, Huang Chen couldn''t move his body because of the pressure of the blade. There were bursts of knife like pain on the surface of his skin. His mind and spirit were greatly oppressed, as if he might die at any time.


    At such a tense moment, Huang Chen couldn''t help breathing deeply. If he wanted to escape successfully, he could only resist it with an equally powerful move.


    But when Huang Chen sent out this move before, Huang Chen almost reached the point that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. How could he have the extra strength to play the same move at the moment?


    It can be said that now Huang Chen has almost fallen into a hopeless situation, and his mind is full of regret. If he had known that it would have been such a consequence in the end, he would not have come, or he would not have fallen into his own hands.


    However, even in the most dangerous situation, Huang Chen did not give up. At the moment, he could not help swallowing some precious elixir to recover his almost exhausted Zhenyuan. At the same time, the defensive treasures he had collected were also used immediately.


    It''s a pity that those treasures are completely dissipated without even stopping for a moment. As for the movements in their hands, they are like ants when facing the ten thousand feet long blade.


    Soon, all Huang Chen''s resistance disappeared without a trace. He could only look at Sun Bing''s figure with bitterness and curse: "this time you win, but next time I meet, I will not be so easily fooled."


    This clearly means that Huang Chen has accepted his life and wants to use the talisman to escape.


    However, sun Bing, who heard this, showed a cold look on his face: "I won''t let my enemies escape easily. You''d better stay here for me."


    Sun Bing''s sword was almost finished when he used his sword handle.


    When Huang Chen found out something was wrong, it was too late. At last, he could only hear a very sad voice coming out. Not only Huang Chen, but also the Tianjiao beside him completely disappeared in the starry sky.


    There is no doubt that this battle has ended. Turning around, we can find that the end of the battle has also come to the end of the battle. We haven''t seen it for many years, but the strength of Muhua is even more terrifying.


    It seems to be aware of sun Bing''s gaze, Mu Hua''s mouth a smile, looking at the arrogant look in front of him, with some Xu Su Mu: "since the battle over there is over, I can''t hold back, so you can be suppressed by me at ease."


    Immediately, in the vigorous infusion of Zhenyuan, countless mysterious inscriptions on the surface of the ancient and simple Golden Bell seemed to come alive, flashing a glimmer of light, reverberating on the surface of the clock body, breathing in the mysterious and chaotic atmosphere, making people unpredictable.


    We can only see that Mu Hua throws the golden bell in his hand towards the sky. When the clock leaves his hand, it immediately begins to change. In a flash, it seems to be magnified by a thousand times. There is such a big clock shadow in the whole sky.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    The melodious bell sounds, as if it can run through ancient and modern times, deeply reverberates to everyone''s heart, and a layer of obvious sound waves emerge in the starry sky.Sun Bing is even more at the moment, as if feeling the whole soul has been washed. When the bell rings, it means that a magic power has emerged. However, when Mu Hua''s opponents heard the sound, it was totally different from sun Bing''s comfort and full of pain.


    And the golden clock, also take this opportunity to immediately cover the lower, the other side has no way to cause too much influence, but in a flash, the whole person completely dissipated in the starry sky.


    After watching the whole process, sun Bing''s face was even full of shock. He didn''t expect that the battle in Muhua was so clean and neat. Especially the bell sound before, it was a kind of sound wave magic power, which was extremely strange and could not be prevented.


    From this we can also see that the strength of Muhua is not only that shown at the moment, but also absolutely more powerful.


    It seems to have seen the shock in sun Bing''s eyes. At the moment, Muhua reached out and put the golden bell in his arms. The corners of his mouth still had a clear smile: "over the years, your strength can''t be underestimated, but I haven''t dropped too much."


    After hearing this answer, sun Bing is not only not unhappy, but also full of excitement. After all, as a good friend of his own, the stronger the strength, the better, and can guarantee his own life safety.


    However, recalling the plot of the previous battle, sun Bing can''t help but ask: "why the former man''s talisman can''t be used and then completely fell?"


    "Oh, in general, the talisman can only preserve the body. Because the spirit is too mysterious, there is no way to provide protection. Therefore, we just need to extinguish the spirit, and it will fall completely. It happens that sound waves can erase the spirit." Murhua immediately explained.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was in deep thought, he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you so tangled in? In fact, this kind of strength is not only for me, but also for the top Tianjiao. Do you have the ability to wipe out the spirits? "


    After hearing such an answer, sun Bing''s face showed a clear look, and it was true. However, this news also made sun Bing understand that some side door means in the world are of little use, only real strength is reliable.


    Of course, this does not mean that the ability to replace the death talisman has disappeared. Tianjiao, who is really the top, has almost all-round development. On the whole, there are not too many defects. Even the spirit can be regarded as the top, so it is not easy to be wiped out.


    However, this is not the time to reminisce about the past. With his keen insight, sun Bing could clearly perceive that many people in the distance should have gathered here. He immediately frowned and immediately said:


    "well, the battle is over, let''s leave quickly, or someone will come."


    Naturally, Mu Hua would not object. They disappeared in the starry sky almost at the same time. Everything around them was so quiet, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Just after sun Bing Mu Hua left, dozens of figures appeared in the same place. With a little vigilance, they carefully looked around the situation and wanted to find some clues.


    Finally found that there is no extra clues, which left disappointed.

 Chapter 1137

    "What, you even have no trace of what, so let those two people run, we du family to raise you what effect?"


    In the Nandou City, a series of magnificent buildings continue to spread. Even on the brick, one after another can see a mysterious inscription. All the buildings are covered by the powerful and terrible array, which is the Du family of one of the three families.


    At this moment, Du Lin''s smiling face was full of anger in his backyard. Especially after receiving the news, he could not endure it, and even the breath of his body became gloomy.


    Then we can find that not far from Du Lin, a middle-aged man in black clothes kneels on his knees, and he is ashamed to hear such reprimand, and his head is lower. But the low voice still slowly says:


    tell the Lord, we have been rushing away as fast as possible, but the speed of each other far exceeds my imagination. When I am, I am not afraid of it When they arrived, they could only detect that there was a smell after the war, and there was a strong fluctuation of space, and there was no shadow of anyone


    Once again, Du Lin breathed three points in a hurry. He recalled sun Bing''s appearance in his mind, and his face was full of covet, and even wanted to speak again for reprimand.


    But at this time, Su Yu, who sat aside, said slowly: "well, there is no need to blame them for their bad work. Even when they arrived, they can not grasp the two people at all. The strength of each other exceeds our expectation."


    "Yes, according to the information obtained before, none of the three people of Huang Chen are their rivals, but they were killed in such a short time. We can imagine that their strength is far beyond the rest of the arrogance. Even in the previous party, they are in the forefront, so we must make a good plan."


    Shen guxing also slowly opens at the moment, not to say that has, once the opening directly named all of the key points.


    Hearing the words of the two people around me, Du Lin in his rage gradually recovered his calm. He recalled the scene before, nodded slightly: "it seems that I have some magic obstacles before, and this matter needs to be slowly mapped."


    After all, the meaning of the essence of the dragon to Du Lin is totally different. In ancient times, the three kinds of heaven and earth gods and beasts, such as Zhenlong, Qilin and Phoenix, took charge of the whole Shenzhou, and their strength was extremely powerful. The divine skill was particularly mysterious and powerful.


    Du Lin has already obtained a unicorn divine skill, and naturally wants to go further, and the remaining true dragon blood essence is the best way.


    Seeing that Du Lin has returned to normal, Su Yu and Shen guxing nodded slowly. After some thinking, Su Yu once again said, "I doubt that sun Bing''s strength is not only such, but also some hidden strength. You will report the previous news again soon."


    The big man who had knelt on the ground, hearing this, did not hesitate at all, and immediately said: "according to our inquiry about some modifications not far away from that time, they witnessed the battle. It is said that the man of sun Bing is strong and strong. The best he is the sword method. The long sword is in his hand, and seems to be able to hold the pressure on the whole day.


    But there are also strange places in it. One is that when the last move is decided, Huang Chen''s attack disappears into the void, and finally he turns his position and goes to attack himself.


    The second is that Huang Chen did not play any role in the death Fu when he fell. It seems that he fell directly under that move. "


    After such detailed information is said, the whole backyard has to be immersed in a long time of thinking, and after a long time, Shen guxing can hear Shen analysis: "it is a space application to be able to change the space orientation and let your attack be targeted at yourself."


    "Yes, so it seems that sun Bing is at least quite good at spatial aoyi, and at least 70% of the total should be achieved. Only in this way can he explain what happened." Du Lin also can not help nodding, slowly analysis way.


    Su Yu also said directly: "and not only with this, when Huang Chen fell, it didn''t play a role in the death rune. The only explanation is that the spirit of the other party completely disappeared. For swordsmen, it is not difficult to kill the other party''s spirits, but it will not be so easy.


    I suspect that the man named sun Bing, the sword is far beyond our imagination. "


    When the words come here, Shen guxing and Du Lin can not help but look at each other. Their eyes are full of shock. Because further, it means crossing the barriers and reaching the level of sword spirit. It is really incredible.


    But no one has spoken against it, because the ordinary sword meaning can not cause such a strange situation, and this is the only explanation.


    If sun Bing hears these analyses here, even a cold sweat will emerge behind him. After all, even if the other party doesn''t see a scene with his own eyes, he can distinguish some of his abilities by words. The horror is generally visible.


    Through these analyses, the three people in the backyard nodded slowly and talked about each other for a long time, which finally decided to say:"Now that I know these news, ordinary people are definitely not their opponents. Even the friars of jiuchongtian in the life and death situation can''t kill them. Only the three of us can complete the task. I''m bound to get the essence of the real dragon."


    Seeing Du Lin with such high morale, the other two didn''t say much. Even Su Yu nodded slowly: "yes, this man should have a treasure. The moon spirit has great importance to me, so I have to get it."


    "I''m interested in the sword in his hand. It''s mine." Shen guxing, who has been silent all the time, said slowly.


    In this short period of time, the three men had already finished their discussion, and even each one had a clear idea of what kind of treasure they were going to distribute. As a result, the three people were ready to go and catch sun Bing.


    It was after the negotiation between the three men that the atmosphere in the whole city changed. The great power of the Du family, the Su family and the Shen family finally uncovered a corner of the dust. The men who had been keeping them for many years began to patrol around the city, hoping to detect some clues.


    As the three aristocratic families that have been operating in Nandou for a whole hundred thousand years, their hidden strength has reached a terrible level, and the number of talented people is not known. Countless letters and clues are found every day and passed to the hands of three favored sons of heaven.


    What''s more, the disturbance caused not only the three big families of Nandou, but also attracted the attention of others. The whole Nandou almost knew about sun Bing.


    Especially for those young Tianjiao who have obtained accurate information, facing such a precious treasure, there are more greedy people in their hearts than they think. Almost everyone who knows the news wants to take a share.


    If we can kill sun Bing before the three great families of Nandou, it will be more fruitful, and the whole undercurrent will reverberate in the South duel.


    Not only that, such a huge movement was also sent to foreign countries by some traitors. I don''t know how many foreign Tianjiao saints, but even Shenzi understood some words and were full of interest in the neighborhood of Nandu.


    Even more, many people even heard sun Bing''s name. They were quite curious and wanted to see what kind of person he was.


    As for Dixuan and luochanu, the name is like a shame in their hearts. Just after getting the news, they are ready to come here to wash away the humiliation this time, and to take back the treasures that were taken away from them last time.


    An indescribable whirlpool began to reverberate in the southern duel. Even this time, more people were involved than expected. Countless people gathered madly towards this place, and the undercurrent emerged. For a time, it seemed that there was something strange about it. Even the most ordinary people noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 1138

    As for sun Bing and Mu Hua, since the end of the previous battle, they immediately left their places. Even because they were worried about the pursuers behind them, they did not rest for several days and all of them were on their way through the starry sky.


    At this moment, the world has been brought into full play. It seems that the distance between the two places has been narrowed by countless times. Almost in an instant, they have crossed countless spaces. It can be said that there are very few monks who can catch up with them in the realm of life and death.


    It was after three consecutive days of galloping that the speed of the two people eventually slowly slowed down. Finally, they even stopped in a rather complicated starry sky and looked at the scene from afar. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to develop such a small area in such a desolate place. It''s really rare," he said


    Because with good eyesight, sun Bing was able to find that among the broken stars in the distance, there were still pedestrians walking around, and the strange confluence between them formed a small market appearance.


    Although it is not as good as Nandou, and even the frontier cities are far inferior, it is quite rare to be born in such a bad environment.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Mu Hua on one side shook his head and said, "you can''t think of it like this. Although it looks very ordinary here, there is another hole in it."


    "Oh? What on earth is in this? " Mu Hua''s answer drew sun Bing''s curiosity out of his heart, and immediately looked at the other party with burning eyes, eager to know the answer.


    As for sun Bing''s inquiry, naturally, Muhua would not conceal it, so he quickly gave an explanation: "as we all know, the people who can guard the border are undoubtedly powerful people. Some people do not like to obey the discipline, so they leave the city to be self-sufficient, and gradually become such a small gathering place.


    It''s too cruel to leave the city to develop on its own. I don''t know how many people have fallen. The development over the years has gradually become a kind of black market, in which not only people live, but also more people come to buy some rare things.


    It can be said that as long as you go deep into it and you have enough wealth, even the precious spiritual objects in foreign lands can be easily obtained. "


    After hearing the news, a little shock flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be such a dark organization in such a front line. It was really an eye opening feeling.


    However, soon, Mu Hua still gave a warning: "brother sun, in the next period of time, we can enter the black market, cultivate and close our doors, and sort out the income we got before.


    But before that, there are still some things you need to pay attention to. You should know that all the people who can enter the black market are ruthless people. Among them, killing and robbing treasure are common. Moreover, I suspect that the news of the two of us should have been delivered here, and we should never expose our wealth. "


    In fact, there is no need for mu Hua to remind him that sun Bing, who has survived all the year round, has seen the cruelty of the situation, so now he nods and agrees without hesitation.


    Even if it can be found that sun Bing''s body flickers, the huge sword box has completely disappeared. At the same time, sun Bing''s appearance has changed in the surging of Zhenyuan, and he uses the technique of changing faces.


    The weird part of this magic is far beyond imagination. Being able to disguise as the ancient people is one of the most advanced methods. Only by practicing, you can completely control your muscles and change your appearance. It is a very simple thing.


    After seeing the shock on Mu Hua''s face, sun Bing also took this opportunity to transmit this skill to each other. Not long ago, the two men who were originally handsome and handsome turned into ordinary monks in a twinkling of an eye, and their cultivation level changed a lot under the condition of restrained breathing.


    After changing the clothes, after confirming that there was no missing place, the two men slowly walked towards the black market.


    As a result of deliberately suppressing the speed, it took half an hour to get to the stars where the black market is located. When you look up, you can see a piece of broken meteorite echoing in the sky. As for the black market, there are some leaks.


    At the moment of landing, sun Bing could feel that at least 16 eyes were fixed on him, which made him feel with emotion. If it was really like Mu Hua''s conjecture, it was obvious that someone had already known what happened in Nandou and stayed here to watch.


    However, these people looked at them at random, and soon turned their eyes. Sun Bing and Mu Hua also slowly walked into the black market.


    Although the outside looks rather crude, but after you really enter it, you can see that it is really all inclusive. The monks who pass by are full of strong evil spirit. All of them are murderers who come down from the sea of mountains and rivers.


    Now all of them are sitting on the ground on both sides of the street, and in front of them are their own stalls. The things on them are enough to shock everyone.


    In the past, there are rare miraculous medicines, which are rare in the past. Although they can not be seen everywhere in this black market, they are not a few. Moreover, there are some precious ores, as well as a few rare ancient books. The characters on them all reveal a kind of ancient flavor.Even some things in foreign countries are very common, and even some friars put in front of them are captives captured from foreign lands.


    Some of these items are far more valuable than you can imagine, but some are surprisingly cheap. The gap between them is quite large. Pedestrians will stop when they see what they need.


    As he walked along, Mu Hua couldn''t help explaining: "there are many species in the black market, and even if you kill other people''s booty, you can sell them openly, and no one will care.


    However, there are still a few points to remember when trading in the black market. The most important thing is to test one''s eyesight. Some things look gorgeous and precious, but they are not worth mentioning.


    Some people once obtained amazing ancient books in the black market, so that they could become saints. However, some people lost their money in the black market, but they got useless goods in return. Once a deal is reached, they can''t go back on their regrets. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a smile. He didn''t expect that it was a custom to trap people in the black market. Of course, all this is indifferent to sun Bing.


    After all, although the things here can be said to be quite precious, what he really needs is very few. Unless he is really excited, sun Bing will definitely not be easy to do. What''s more, sun Bing is quite confident in his own eyesight.


    Before long, the two men stopped in front of a tall building in the black market. Standing at the door, they could hear the noise coming from inside and the gusts of delicious food coming.


    At the moment, Muhua said with a sigh: "well, brother sun, the next break will be half a month, and the longest one will be living here. I have a little income from the flower appreciation before, and I need to trim it. Once I have finished sorting out, I can leave.


    This is the only Inn in the black market. Although it can''t be compared with Tianxiang Pavilion, it can also guarantee people''s safety in the black market. It is definitely the safest place in the starry sky


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. He was not greedy for enjoyment. After all, he used to be the poorest time. He even sat on the ground in the wild. Now it is quite good to be able to enter the inn.


    What''s more, Mu Hua is not the only one who needs to sort out the previous harvest. Sun Bing also has countless auras in his mind. He seems to have realized a trace of clues about the field in his mind, but he has been chased and killed before, so he can''t calm down to sort it out.


    At the moment, finally ushered in such an opportunity, so two people did not hesitate to enter the inn.

 Chapter 1139

    The two rooms cost a thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Although it is nothing to sun Bing and Mu Hua, it can be regarded as an amazing wealth for ordinary casual repair.


    The house environment in the inn is not excellent, at least it is much worse than Tianxiang Pavilion. However, the only advantage is that sun Bing can detect a trace of array breath in every inn. Obviously, it is specially arranged to ensure the safety of the residents.


    What''s more, if you can open the only Inn in the black market, the power behind it is also quite terrible. Those spirit stones should be entitled to pay protection fees. As long as they can keep him from being disturbed during this period of time, it is quite worthwhile.


    Even though sun''s improved array is more powerful than his own, even if he can resist the death for a few days.


    After finishing all this, sun Bingcai sits in the room, under which is the ice-white jade lotus. With sun Bing''s eyes closed slowly, the wisdom between heaven and earth seems to surround sun Bing, and the voice of vague and close heart strings rings out in his ear.


    Although sun Bing had spent most of the time watching Phoenix crowing flowers, he had learned the terrible secret of Nirvana, but in other aspects, sun Bing''s harvest was not small, especially for the profound meaning of frost and fire.


    Even for the field of inspiration, have emerged, the only pity is that the fengdihua emergence time is too short, if you can extend some, now sun Bing is likely to have broken through.


    But even so, sun Bing was inspired to walk a lot less, and the other aspects of the perception, because he was in pursuit before, could not be well digested, now finally ushered in the safest time.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mind seems to appear thousands of scenes, the whole person is in a vast white world, the eye is thick up to thousands of feet of snow, as well as the eternal ice, in the sky one after another goose feather snow falling.


    Although the scene of this dress is quite beautiful, it is full of loneliness. Sun Bing is the only one in the world, and there is no other living creature. Gradually, he is like melting into the frost between heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing''s strong sense of coolness is spreading towards him. Even if his cultivation is profound and his body is also very strong, we can clearly detect the cold hidden in it at the moment.


    With the passage of time, the frost became more and more terrifying. The figure had disappeared completely. Only a tiny snowdrift could be seen in the original place. It seemed that there was still a person''s appearance. It was astonishing that there was no action for a long time and completely turned into a snowman.


    The chill in the air has penetrated into sun Bing''s body through the skin, as if the spirits had been completely frozen. The only thing that emerged in my mind was the endless silence, which was the meaning of the frost bursts.


    When the temperature drops to the extreme, everything can be completely wiped out.


    Even in the inn, sun Bing''s body has undergone a subtle change. Without any warning, there has been a light layer of frost, which has been noisy and spreading around. Finally, white ice rises from the whole room.


    If there is no array to stop it, then this huge force will definitely spread outside. If the cultivation does not reach the level of life and death, it will even fall in such frost.


    But soon, the scene in my mind changed again, and the environment became more and more bad. In the originally calm wind and snow, suddenly the wind was blowing. Under the wind and snow, the whole sky was full of frantic atmosphere.


    The cold wind is like the sharpest blade, blowing to sun Bing''s face is like cutting off a piece of meat. The pain deep into the bone marrow reverberates in his mind. Even with sun Bing''s perseverance, he can''t help biting his teeth.


    The wind and ice and snow are flying between the heaven and the earth, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, sun Bing''s shadow is blown to the sky completely, and the sky begins to fly. However, the damage caused by it is particularly terrible.


    Under the stimulation of a burst of pain, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of ice and frost and the profound meaning of wind soared. It was as if the most original Dao rhyme between heaven and earth was placed in front of his eyes, which was within reach.


    It was when sun Bing enjoyed the feeling that he could die in the morning. Suddenly, the tingling pain of the original frost and cold wind faded a lot. When he looked up, he could see a huge and incomparable red sun, which was full of unstoppable heat.


    Immediately, sun Bing seemed to be free from the frost, but he fell into another kind of brand-new crisis. The heat in the scorching sun was far beyond imagination. Finally, it seemed that sun Bing was completely wrapped in a flame.


    The thick flame burns on Sun Bing''s body, and there seems to be a burst of meat fragrance in the air. Sun Bing''s spirit is extremely painful, which is also mixed with frost and strong wind. Three kinds of strange energy begin to rage on Sun Bing.


    As for the external scene, it is particularly amazing that the frost, the wind and the fire in the whole room have formed a tripartite confrontation and formed a strange balance. As for the furniture in the room, they were completely destroyed by the violent force.Gradually, with the improvement of the understanding of the three kinds of esoteric meanings, sun Bing can find that among the sword moves that he once understood, more or less there will be some deficiencies, and the use of the esoteric meaning is not so perfect.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing has already begun to make up for the defects that have appeared in it. He has made the originally unsound sword moves more perfect, and the huge fluctuations emerge from the body, and the strength is incomparable.


    Time passed slowly in sun Bing''s quiet seclusion. For friars, time seems to be the most worthless thing, but the outside world has undergone some earth shaking changes.


    It was just in a few days that many people had learned about sun Bing and Mu Hua, especially the real dragon blood essence and moon spirit. Such a long journey was enough for them to come to the surroundings of Nandou.


    Therefore, the monks around Nandou can clearly find that there are more and more strange monks around. What makes people feel shocked is that there are too many alien tribes to live in peace. During this period of time, a large number of foreigners began to offend the border.


    These people came to the vicinity of Nandou, they began to search around carefully, in order to find sun Bing''s position, in order to kill people and seize treasure.


    As for the black market, the undercurrent surged. Within a few days, the number of people entering the black market has doubled. Even more and more monks are gathering here, searching for some secret information.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, this is enough to be called a search of the whole world. It was not found that sun Bing''s position, as if in this moment, the other party disappeared from the heaven and earth.


    However, no one is willing to give up so easily, because it is rumored that someone predicted through Tianji pavilion that sun Bing was not dead, on the contrary, he was quite safe. The most important thing was that he was still near Nandou and did not leave.


    However, after so many days, some news has also been delivered. According to the mutual consultation among various parties, all kinds of clues have been gathered together, and even some people who are proficient in the natural mechanism begin to calculate.


    Finally, we found out the general location of sun Bing, that is, under the attention of all the people, which place is exposed after all, which is the black market sun Bing is in.


    As soon as the news came out, Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing had already started to lead the team. Moreover, there were some people who were frantically heading for this place. For a time, the black market was the center of this whirlpool.

 Chapter 1140

    This time, half a month has passed. When sun Bing opened his eyes, he was able to find the scene in the guest room. He immediately showed a wry smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he became so embarrassed.


    As far as I can see, there is almost no extra furniture. I can only see the piles of debris on the ground. Even some furniture has been completely burned. What is left is just some dust. In a word, it has been a mess for a long time.


    It should be noted that although the furniture is not precious, it is made of wood which is quite difficult to destroy. Now it turns out to be like this. You can imagine what kind of attack it has suffered before.


    Although sun Bing still has some lingering fear at the thought of the suffering he has experienced before, it is also quite dangerous to know that this kind of enlightenment is also quite dangerous. After suffering so much and even a little carelessness, the spirit will be completely immersed in it and even collapse.


    However, the final harvest is quite surprising. At least sun Bing has a great understanding of the profound meaning of wind, frost and fire, and his sword moves originally contain flaws. Now he has a great transformation and is undoubtedly more powerful.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, sun Bing finally used all the feelings of the last flower appreciation time perfectly. At the moment, his strength has been upgraded to the current extreme, which can be called a great increase in strength and more comfortable in dealing with dangers.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, there was a sound of foot steps outside the gate. Soon, the familiar voice appeared: "brother sun, are you going out of the customs?"


    Mu Hua''s voice brought sun Bing back to his senses. Without Du sou''s hesitation, he immediately opened the array in the inn. Pushing open the door, he could see that Mu Hua was standing in front of the door, which had not been seen for half a month. Although there was no change in the other Party''s appearance, his temperament had obviously changed.


    The performance of the whole person is more profound. The most shocking thing is that sun Bing has a sense of danger on him. Obviously, during this period of time, the strength of Muhua has been greatly improved.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth showed a silky smile: "it seems that this time you closed the harvest is not small, I think for the next god son fight should have a certain grasp."


    Mu Hua didn''t have too much pride at the moment. He took a look at Sun Bing, but also laughed at himself: "no matter how big the promotion is, it can''t compare with you. Your harvest must be higher than mine. I didn''t expect that the gap between us would be even greater if we shut up once."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not answer, because both of them have closed down, and then they can prepare to leave here. After all, no matter how safe the black market is, there is still a risk of exposure.


    Immediately, the two people went out together and paid for the room expenses along the way. Because all the furniture was damaged, sun Bing also gave some compensation, but for him, it was not too much. After all this, they immediately walked out of the inn.


    It can be said that in the past half a month, the two men walked out of the inn for the first time. As soon as they stepped out, their faces showed obvious shock, because there were so many people in sight, many times more than those who had just arrived here.


    Even if a monk can not see the level of life and death, the more powerful he is.


    Therefore, when looking at the scene in front of them at will, sun Bing and Mu Hua both have a trace of bad feeling. Even though the black market has a huge number of people, it is impossible to increase so much in an instant. There must be something strange in it.


    The ultimate goal of these people is to find him and Mu Hua.


    But after all, they were not ordinary people, so their faces recovered in an instant. The steps that they wanted to leave completely stopped, and they went directly to a table in a remote corner of the inn, served a few dishes at random, and listened to the conversation of the people around them quietly.


    "Where do you think sun Bing and Mu Hua are hiding in the black market? It''s been a long time, and it didn''t show up at all. If it hadn''t been for a chance that they were still in the black market, I would have even run away. "


    "These two people are really powerful. In the face of so many people''s encirclement and suppression, they can still persist for such a long time. I admire them."


    "Even so, what can it do? It''s not like a loser. As long as the other party shows any horse''s feet, it will be found out at the first time


    "Well, well, we''ll wait for these things quietly, and they will be discovered one day. As far as I know, the black market seems to hold an auction to meet the sudden influx of so many people. It is said that every item in the black market is very precious and has attracted many people''s attention."


    "I didn''t expect that the black market would hold a special auction for this. You should know that there is a grand event that can only be seen once in a hundred years. I thought I wanted to see it. It should be decades later, but this time can''t be missed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The conversation between the guests in the inn soon made sun Bing and Mu Hua understand the general situation of the current situation. After getting the news, although sun Bing''s face did not change, there was a surge in his heart.I didn''t expect that in order to find them, these people even sent talented people to deduce the secrets of heaven. I really admire their determination.


    It''s too difficult to deduce the natural mechanism. None of the people who can have this skill will lose their lives even if they reveal it. Therefore, the charge is quite high. However, even sun Bing is quite helpless to do so.


    however, it can''t be blamed for those people. It''s because the value of sun Bing is too large, even if it''s too big The cost of deducing the natural mechanism is amazing. As long as you can get a treasure from sun Bing, those treasures are only a drop in the ocean.


    "Brother sun, you must know the situation at the moment, so what should we do?" While sun Bing was thinking, a familiar voice came out of his mind.


    When you look up, you can see that Mu Hua''s eyebrows are slowly wrinkled, and you are surprised to use the spirit to communicate. This problem really makes sun Bing fall into deep thinking, and he is quite tangled in his heart.


    However, soon, sun Bing made a decision and immediately replied: "at this time, we can''t act rashly. Since the other party has already deduced the nature''s secrets, as long as we leave, they will certainly find our trace at the first time.


    What''s more, now that all the people in the whole Nandu are converging towards this place, the number of people leaving is quite small. It will certainly attract the attention of others, and it is easy to increase the risk of exposure.


    Instead, they stay in the black market. At the moment, the crowd is so large that it is our natural umbrella. It is extremely difficult for the other party to find us.


    What''s more, there is still an auction to be held. We''ll take this opportunity to participate in this auction. If possible, we can bid for something. If we leave again, we can cover up some real intentions and kill two birds with one stone. "


    After sun Bing finished his words, he could find that Mu Hua nodded slowly. Indeed, it was too noticeable to leave at the moment. Even if it was a change of face, it was likely that they were the two of them.


    So mu Hua didn''t make too much hesitation, so he nodded slowly: "in that case, let''s fix it for a few more days, and I believe that things will have a new turn."


    The next two people didn''t say any other words. They listened to some information revealed in other people''s conversation. Although it may be just the unintentional words of the other person, they can distinguish some information from them.


    However, the more he learned about the news, the more shocked sun Bing felt in his heart. At the moment, he really felt that he was really trapped in the situation of all enemies in the world.


    It''s not only the Terrans that have many people who want to kill and steal treasure, but also the Archean wanzu side. There are even rumors that the God son of the other side even incarnates in the black market to find sun Bing.

 Chapter 1141

    Although the black market auction seems to be a very hasty decision, it is actually well thought out.


    You know, because of sun Bing''s reasons, the black market has become completely different from before, such a huge flow of people, and everyone''s strength is strong, the most important thing is that young Tianjiao is not a few.


    Each of these options can mean that there are many monks with strong financial resources. Even some precious spiritual objects can be easily purchased.


    Therefore, this is enough to make them excited. Even in the face of such large customers, they can take out more precious items to make huge profits. Such an auction will be no less than once a hundred years.


    With such careful consideration and the huge power of the black market, although it seems flustered, it is actually in order. After such a long period of warm-up, almost everyone knows the news.


    Even if more than 90% of the monks in the black market came to kill sun Bing, but now sun Bing has not yet appeared. In boredom, he will choose to go to the auction to watch. Even if he says that he does not buy, he will be able to feast his eyes.


    Of course, with such a large number of people, the qualification of the auction is very rare. Even the masters of the former reputation side can not be able to enter it, which is more precious.


    Originally, if sun Bing and Mu Hua want to successfully enter it without revealing their identities, they can only choose to remain dormant.


    But to know where this is, it''s a black market. As long as you have enough wealth, you can get almost anything.


    The invitation to the auction is no exception. After paying tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones, sun Bing has already obtained two invitation letters in large gold characters on a black background, and it is also a VIP seat, which looks quite extraordinary.


    Time is so slowly flowing. In the tense expectation of all people, this grand auction will eventually begin. The flow of people in the black market on this day is incomparably huge, and all of them are dense crowds.


    Naturally, sun Bing and Mu Hua came to the gate of the auction early. At this moment, they can find that they are totally different from the ordinary buildings in the black market. The auction looks brilliant. Even if they are very far away, they can feel the wealth.


    There are countless monks gathered at the gate, but these people can only watch quietly around both sides. The ground of the gate is engraved with array, which is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    Unless you get the invitation letter, otherwise at the moment more just come to join in the fun.


    After a while, you can see the end of the stream of people and slowly come to several figures. In an instant, the stream of people is boiling completely. You can hear the voice of breath taking and cheering words.


    Grabbing his head and looking over there, sun Bing and Mu Hua can''t help feeling shocked at the moment when they see each other.


    Because these three people are quite familiar with each other. They happen to be Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing, the heirs of the three big families in the southern duel. They also attended the fengsihua banquet of each other before.


    However, in an instant, the two subconscious people immediately deflected their own vision. After all, such strong people can pursue through other people''s eyes, and long-term gaze will definitely reveal their identity.


    And at the moment, the two people''s hearts are not calm, as each other''s identity, there is no need to come to the black market, and they can see them here at the moment, so the intention of the other side can be said to be self-evident.


    For a while, the two people''s hearts were covered with a layer of haze, and they finally realized that the people involved in this storm were far beyond their imagination.


    This is also good in that the other party did not find their whereabouts, otherwise, sun Bing suspected that the other party would probably start directly now.


    However, soon, the three people thoroughly entered the auction house, but the atmosphere of the scene not only did not change calm down, but also became more manic, because the next person to go is not an unknown person, the other party is also young Tianjiao.


    Xiang Yun, named Xiang Yun, is a proud man in Xuanzhou. However, he has made a great name on the ancient star road for a long time. With a halberd, I don''t know how many foreign friars have been killed. Those with strong evil spirit can kill people, which can be called invincible.


    In fact, the people who come here today are far more than these few people, including not only some young Tianjiao, but also many of the strong among the older generation. Even if these people are just casual practitioners, those who can survive to this day are all very strong.


    Soon we could hear a breath of cool voice around him: "this is not a bloodthirsty ancestor who has been moving in the starry sky all the time. I didn''t expect that even he had come here today."


    "Yes, it''s also rare. It''s said that the other party has a record of killing 3000 alien people in the life and death situation overnight. Moreover, the fate of those alien races is very miserable. All the blood in the body has disappeared, and the other party has won such a reputation."When you look up, you can find that this is an old man who looks rather cold. There seems to be an endless ghost behind him. Walking can bring people strong and incomparable oppression.


    Followed by a middle-aged bald man, this man also has a lot of experience. Although he is an ordinary casual practice, his body training has reached the level of life and death. The muscles on the surface are like steel, and the meridians are more like the old tree Pangeng encircling the body.


    Each friar is quite amazing, but it also indicates that sun Bing and Mu Hua have a huge enemy. They will not believe that each other has come all the way to this black market to see the scenery.


    However, just when the atmosphere was warm, a young figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was strange that at the moment, there was no explanation from anyone around. After inquiring about each other, they got the news that they did not know each other at all.


    But when sun Bing watched the coming figure, he could not help but breathe out a long breath to suppress the shock in his heart, because this man can be called the real enemy of sun Bing.


    Even though he has changed his appearance and his breath has changed a lot, sun Bing still finds out at a glance that this man is the son of the God of the Dijiang family that sun Bing met before, Emperor Xuan.


    Even if the other party is a foreign race, but after getting such news, he immediately chased after here. It can be imagined that the hatred for sun Bing has reached what kind of degree.


    Not to mention the real dragon blood essence and the moon spirit, even his face was completely lost. As a god son of the Dijiang family, he had a great reputation in foreign countries during this period of time. Some saints could not help but sneer at his name.


    It can be said that as long as Emperor Xuan does not kill sun Bing, then this disgrace will definitely hang on his head for life.


    In his opinion, as long as the disgrace can be swept away, even in the face of no matter how great the danger is, it is worth it. Even when walking, you can see the anger in his eyes.


    After watching all the people who walked into the auction house before, sun Bing even felt a trace of emotion: "this time, it is really surrounded by strong enemies. Everyone can be called a strong opponent. Facing their siege, it is extremely difficult to escape!"


    But the matter has come to this point. If we escape at this moment, it will even be more eye-catching. So after a long sigh, sun Bing and Mu Hua did not hesitate too much and walked directly to the door of the auction.


    After the invitation letter was handed over, the two people entered the auction house slowly without any hindrance.

 Chapter 1142

    Walking along the rather imposing corridor, it took only a few minutes, and then a huge and incomparable fear store suddenly appeared in the eyes of two people.


    Looking at the densely packed auction house with many seats arranged, even sun Bing can''t help but feel a strange feeling. The flow of people, whether strong or large, is far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. It seems that it is more grand than the auction fair before the Tianjiao list.


    As soon as they entered the auction house, a maid with a rather exposed figure stepped forward and said respectfully, "where are your seats?"


    At random glance, you can see the temptation in front of her delicate body, but it doesn''t attract sun Bing at all. She still looks as usual and slowly hands the invitation card purchased before to each other.


    Seeing the seat on the invitation card in hand, the courteous color on the maid''s face became more intense, and there was a faint ingratitude in her eyes: "then please follow me."


    After that, she twisted her slender waist like a water snake, walked enchanting in front of her, and seemed to carry a kind of charm in her every move. Unfortunately, no matter sun Bing or Mu Hua, they all couldn''t squint, which made the maid''s heart burst into disappointment.


    Under the guidance of the maid, sun Bing and Mu Hua walked along the auction house, and soon reached the highest point. Here, one after another, small private rooms were built, which were the VIP seats.


    The rest of them obviously noticed the two of them in the last VIP seat. They all frowned slightly and thought in their hearts what the identities of the two strangers were, but there was no clue at all.


    Only Du Lin and them saw sun Bing and Mu Hua turning into the private room. They seemed to have some familiarity with their backs. They always felt that this was very important to them, and then they could not help thinking deeply.


    When you enter the VIP''s private room, you can immediately find that all the noises from the outside world have disappeared. If you look up, you can see the grand events on the auction table through a transparent window in front of you. The sound from here can also be clearly transmitted to the outside through the array, which can be called excellent.


    At the moment, the auction did not start, because all the distinguished guests had already entered. More and more customers from the ordinary seats flocked to the seats below. Everyone''s face twinkled with excitement.


    It took half an hour for a week, and the innumerable seats at the bottom were all filled. With a long bell, it was clear that the auction would eventually begin.


    Sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and then he could see the whole auction hall. A pale white energy halo appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. He did not hurry to cover the whole auction hall, just like a cage, covering the whole auction hall.


    Seeing such a scene, Mu Hua could not help but be surprised: "I didn''t expect to use such protection. It seems that there are a lot of treasures this time. Otherwise, it would not cost so much to defend everything."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows also brought out some curiosity. As for the ordinary monks below, there was no need to say more. Even though they were in the VIP room, they could feel the heat of the outside world.


    It was at this time that all the people were looking forward to it that the most central auction hall suddenly split, and then a figure covered in black robes slowly appeared on the high platform. Just as the man appeared, a powerful momentum burst out towards the surrounding area.


    Under this terrible momentum, even the originally quite noisy voice was completely suppressed. When everyone looked at the dark shadow standing on the high platform, a trace of fear flashed through their eyes.


    "It''s really a black market that has been dominating for tens of thousands of years. The person who stands out alone has reached the level of life and death. He is definitely a strong man who has experienced many battles."


    Sun Bing looked at the dark shadow standing on the auction table. A trace of wonder flashed in his eyes, and his mouth slowly said.


    At the same time, Mu Hua also nodded slowly, indicating that he agreed with this view. Moreover, he could not help adding: "the power behind this place is huge. It is said that there are even saints in it. Otherwise, it would not have developed so much."


    "Thank you for your attention today. Thank you for coming to our black market auction." When sun Bing and Mu Hua were talking, the dark shadow standing on the stage finally began to speak. His voice was very old, as if he had reached the age when he was going to die.


    However, the voice was still clear, and even the VIP rooms were still quite clear. Speaking of this, the dark shadow couldn''t help but pause, and then continued to say:


    "you must also know what may happen in the black market during this period of time. Many new friends have come here. In order to let you know us, before that, First of all, I would like to explain the rules of the black market:


    the auction in the black market does not depend on the origin of things. As long as you can take them out, we will definitely not refuse, and we will never disclose the information of the guests. Finally, we can''t make trouble at the auction, otherwise we will never die. "Speaking of the last sentence, the words seemed to contain a trace of killing intention. Many monks with weak will even felt a cold sweat behind them, even with a trace of fear in their hearts.


    However, no one spoke up to refute it. After all, the black market has been standing here for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know how many auctions have been held. This rule was born after generation of iron and blood.


    If you don''t have the ability to do this, the black market can''t face tens of thousands of years, so even if you have some careful thinking in your heart, you can only sit quietly at the moment.


    Now that the deterrence is over, he finds that his words have caused the desired results. The old man immediately arched his hands, and then walked directly to the corner of the auction hall. Then he stood there like a nail, and there was no sound.


    If you don''t look at each other, you will even think that this is just a dead man. This skill alone can''t help deterring all of you here.


    But soon, the atmosphere suddenly became warm, because the floor on the auction floor once again flickered a trace of mysterious fluctuations, and then an old man with an old face, but full of kindness and kindness, appeared on the high platform. Obviously, this is the real auctioneer.


    On the old silk platform, the old silk platform was full of light, and even the old one was able to stand on it.


    "Thank you for coming to our black market auction. This is a sabre technique called thunder and half moon chopping. It has reached the level of magical power. It is said that when it reaches its ultimate cultivation, 3000 thunder will bloom under one knife, which can kill all enemies.


    After practice, you can also understand the profound meaning of thunder. You should be clear that even among the three thousand profound righteousness, thunder mystery can be regarded as a powerful and incomparable one, especially the killer of yin and evil. There is no need to say much about its value. "


    After the auctioneer finished speaking, the whole auction hall was filled with excitement. After all, the magic power was nothing to sun Bing or those aristocratic children.


    However, there are very few ways for them to obtain magical power. Only the relics of exploration are the only ones. They can have such an opportunity at this moment. It is a good chance.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. The price of this magic is 300000. I hope you will bid for it."


    As the words fell, the almost boiling atmosphere broke out completely. All of them spent their own resources to compete. Soon, the number of top spirit stones increased from 300000 to one million. At the moment, the progress slowed down a little.


    Finally, the price of this magic power reached 2 million pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Even when sun Bing heard the price, he could not help but feel frightened and had to admire the means of the black market. The price was definitely a little high.

 Chapter 1143

    However, the first auction has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all people. From this price, we can see that it has achieved a great success, and the whole auction hall is boiling. Even if you are in a VIP room, you can feel the heat coming from the outside world.


    At the moment, sun Bing is sitting lazily on the soft chair, quietly watching the situation outside. Soon, the second auction product has been taken out, which is a weapon. From a distance, you can detect the horror that emanates from it.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity, because he could clearly perceive that the blade was not simple, even reached the limit of the king''s weapon, even if it was only one step away from the sacred weapon.


    Moreover, the restlessness outside is more intense. If you open the array in the private room slowly, you can hear the conversation outside:


    "looking at the appearance, isn''t Li Yang Zun''s Big Day golden and black pestle? This weapon is the enemy''s original weapon. Since it has arrived here, it must have fallen. Who killed it? "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard any news recently. Even some people saw Li yangzun one month ago, and didn''t expect to disappear so soon."


    However, the old man standing on the high platform could not help clearing his throat and slowly opened his mouth: "I think you should recognize it. This is the original magic weapon of Li Yang Zun, and we also obtained it from others. As for its power, we need not say much. We should be clear about it.


    Even if I''m not good at using this kind of weapon, the one who forged the big sun gold pestle is also very precious. It can be melted and forged into one''s own weapon. It can be said that you can get two goals with one stone.


    The auction price of this thing is 500000 high-quality spirit stones, and the bidding price can''t be less than 10000


    Although the news of Li yangzun''s death was quite astonishing, it was soon forgotten and turned into a weapon on the high platform with burning eyes. Even the emperor Tianjiao, who was in the VIP room, couldn''t help but feel excited.


    After all, precious things like sun burning gold are rare between heaven and earth. What''s more, having such a large piece at the moment can be used to transform one''s own divine weapon.


    However, at the moment, many of the loose repair below have already begun to bid. Because the things are too precious, they have climbed to 800000 top spirit stones in a short time, and this is far from the limit.


    Even some young Tianjiao, who were originally sitting in the VIP rooms, have also started to take action, and soon they have directly crossed the price of millions. As soon as this voice appears, the bottom is completely quiet.


    In the end, the price of the dagi Jinwu pestle reached 1.5 million yuan. It must be said that it was really shocking, even if sun Bing did not have such a huge wealth.


    As time goes by, all kinds of auction products are produced, but they can be regarded as very precious. Moreover, most of them are plundered from others, and now they are solemnly auctioned.


    Sun Bing even learned that one of the items was the remains of a big family disciple in the surrounding star universe. However, no one paid attention to it at all. On the contrary, he got a very good price. It has to be said that it is indeed a black market.


    Two hours later, the atmosphere of the scene has changed. Before things are on the stage, you can hear the kind-hearted auctioneer speak slowly:


    "as we all know, the swordsman is the most powerful monk to attack. Cross border challenges are not a difficult thing, especially after understanding the soul of the sword, the strength of the whole person will be improved This kind of swordsman has been quite rare since ancient times


    When the other side said the first sentence, sun Bing''s heart had already begun to agitate. He couldn''t ignore the things related to the swordsman, so his eyes were fixed on the old man on the auction table.


    Even sun Bing is not the only one. The rest of the friars are very excited at the moment. After all, sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. There are so many friars in the world, but the people who use swords can occupy half of them. We can imagine how large the audience is.


    Seeing that his words have attracted other people''s attention, the auctioneer nodded slowly and was obviously quite satisfied, and then immediately said:


    "I think you should not be clear. The soul of the sword also has different levels, which are Mingxin, enlightenment and detachment. We received such a strange thing in the auction a few days ago, which is called broken sword and soul leaving grass.


    This grass grows in the place where ten thousand swords are buried. The birth conditions are very harsh. After thousands of years of tempering, there is a chance of its birth. Only by absorbing the edge of thousands of sharp swords, can the grass grow slowly. It needs to go through many hardships and spend thousands of years to grow.


    As for its efficacy, it is quite amazing. The grass contains the sharpness of ten thousand swords and the remaining spirit among them. If you take it, you will be oppressed and attacked by ten thousand swords. However, as long as you can subdue it successfully, the sword soul is likely to go further.


    However, we still need to pay attention to one thing, that is, if we can''t subdue the edge contained in the broken sword lihun grass, it will be burst by the energy in it, and the spirit will also disappear, and the meridians will be broken to death. Even if we rely on the anti heaven treasure to save our lives, we will never be able to cultivate them all our lives. "As soon as this word was said, everyone could not help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that the negative effect would be so strong. Originally, some people still wanted to buy it back. All the thoughts disappeared.


    However, the old man obviously had expected such a reaction from below. At the moment, he had a mysterious smile on his face: "however, the broken sword and soul leaving grass has one unknown function. According to what we have found in ancient books, if a swordsman with a complete sense of sword successfully takes it, he may understand the spirit of the sword."


    When the words were just said, the eyes of many monks present were stunned. However, they quickly reflected that every sword cultivation was completely crazy.


    How can they not know what the sword soul is? There are few sword practitioners who can enter that realm since ancient times. Now they have such an opportunity. Even if the opportunity is very small, it is worth fighting for.


    Apart from their sword cultivation, the children of the big family are also moved by their hearts. With such effect, they are really a marvelous spirit. The only pity is that their failure is too miserable.


    However, there is no doubt that this seemingly ordinary grass has attracted the attention of all people.


    Among these people, sun Bing is the most urgent one in their hearts. Since he understood the sword soul, he can see its terrible power. The power of heart swordplay can be seen. However, in such a long time, although sun Bing''s sword soul has made progress, it is far from reaching the level of breakthrough.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been thinking about how to successfully change the soul of the sword. Unfortunately, he has not found a suitable method. Now that he has obtained such news, how can he give up easily.


    As for the danger, sun Bing did not put it in his eyes. After all, risk and harvest are in direct proportion. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain.


    So in this moment, sun Bing''s heart has made a decision, no matter what the cost, we need to buy this grass.


    Mu Hua on one side seemed to see the heat in sun Bing''s eyes. He could not help saying, "brother sun, this should be the thing you must get. I have some top-grade spirit stones here. If you don''t dislike them, you can use them first."


    "Thank you for your generosity, brother mu. Although I have a poor family background, I still have more than enough to buy this one." Sun Bing''s mouth with a smile, nodded thanks.


    If we really compete for financial resources, there are so many elixirs in the cave that sun Bing has the most solid foundation. Even the great son Tianjiao can''t be his opponent.

 Chapter 1144

    "You must know the value of this thing. The auction price is set at one million high-quality spirit stones." Looking at the whispering auction hall in front of him, the old man didn''t care at all: "well, please bid now."


    As the words fell, there was a strange silence in front of me. It was a million high-quality spirit stones, but it was 10 billion low-grade spirit stones. Even the major forces, they were also a lot of wealth, but now they are only low prices, and the real prices are bound to be more.


    In front of the emergence of this situation, the old man standing on the auction table did not agree at all, his eyes were flat towards the bottom and swept away.


    However, after a short period of interest, it was finally broken by a burst of voice from the back of the venue: "one hundred and ten thousand."


    After the sound came out, it was like opening some shackles. A series of sounds were transmitted directly. However, in a short short film, the original 1.01 million reached the high price of 2 million.


    Moreover, everyone knows that this is far from the end. Therefore, if you look around, you can find that they are all loose Xiu holding long swords. Their faces are full of fanatical expression, ceaseless open competition, and their eyes are full of greed for the broken sword and separated soul grass.


    What''s more, Tianjiao, who is really rich and generous, still sits quietly in the VIP room without any response. Only when they make a move is the most competitive time.


    Time slowly flowed away. A moment later, the bidding at the bottom had reached the extreme. A voice with hoarse and hoarse voice sounded: "4.53 million top-grade spirit stones, including 20 million medium-sized spirit stones. This is the limit I can make."


    The whole auction hall became very quiet. When I turned around, I could see that the man who said this was a monk with a rather old face. But through that pair of muddy eyes, we could still see a trace of persistent desire for the sword.


    Obviously, this price is the limit that he can go out, and it may even be all his savings in his life. As for the rest of the loose repair, he can only show a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Aware that no one had bid for such a long time, the old man was obviously quite excited. He looked at the broken sword and soul grass on the auction table, and even his breath was unstable. He murmured: "it''s mine at last. I must understand the sword soul."


    However, in such a critical time, some people in the VIP room finally said: "five million top spirit stones."


    The voice was not very loud, but the array through the VIP room was particularly loud. The whole auction hall echoed with this calm voice. Everyone could not help turning around and wanted to see who was bidding. Unfortunately, they could not get through the barrier of the private room.


    And it was just because of such a plain voice that he completely broke the wish of the old man. At the moment, there was even some desperation and madness in his mouth, shouting: "no, no, you can''t do this. The grass of breaking sword and leaving soul is mine."


    The real fight started, and soon the rest of the rooms began to bid. It was not worth mentioning how precious the treasure of the sword soul was. As for the consumption of spirit stone, it was not worth mentioning.


    In a short time, the broken sword and soul leaving grass has reached a sky high price of 8 million, which is a desperate number for free cultivation. At the moment, we can only watch the competition of a group of big men in the private room quietly.


    After a long silence, sun Bing finally said, "I don''t have a spirit stone, but it''s OK to take the medicine to pay off the debt. Let''s start with a holy medicine."


    The voice was flat, but the meaning was startling. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock. They could not help but immediately turned around to investigate and find out who was so rich that they directly used the holy drug to bid.


    You should know that the holy medicine is a treasure in heaven and earth. Even if it is of great use to other nations, it is very precious. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. If you take it to pay off the debt directly, it''s really outrageous.


    The auctioneer standing on the high platform obviously reacted very fast. Hearing this, a deep surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he immediately nodded his head and said, "although there are some irregularities in using holy medicine to repay debts, our auction house can provide exchange business. A holy medicine is priced at 10 million high-quality spirit stone. What do you think?"


    heard this price, many monks in the audience silently Tucao in the heart, the price is too dark, we should know that black market is collecting all the holy drugs all year round, at least twelve million top grade Lingshi, but now make complaints about two million.


    Naturally, sun Bing doesn''t know about this proportion. Even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. He has nine days of soil, Tianyi real water and huangquan holy water. It can be said that he wants to cultivate holy medicine. At present, there are at least hundreds of plants in the cave.


    So he nodded slowly at once: "yes."


    This makes the auctioneer''s eyes take a glimmer of joy, look around and slowly open his mouth: "this distinguished guest has already bid 10 million high-grade spirit stone, I don''t know who else wants to open the auction?"


    "Fifteen million top quality spirit stones."However, at the moment, there are still some people opening up to snipe sun Bing. It seems that there is some potential in his words.


    However, the other side underestimated sun Bing''s determination. After hearing the other party''s reply, sun Bing didn''t even have any hesitation. Once again, the bland voice came out: "two holy herbs."


    It seems that the words are not the most precious holy medicine, but the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere in the wild. After hearing the price, the people at the bottom didn''t know what to say. They were full of shock.


    Even some of the saints in the VIP room, Tianjiao, have changed their faces. They are quite familiar with the holy medicine, and there are many in the clan family. These are the most precious details. However, even if they are in their identity, it is absolutely impossible to regard the holy medicine as Chinese Cabbage.


    So I didn''t dare to continue to speak for a while. Although the price can''t really measure the value of the grass, there is still a certain chance of success, and the cost of failure is too high.


    In silence, the auctioneer standing on the auction platform looked around: "this noble guest has already bid for two holy herbs. Is there anyone else to continue bidding?"


    However, no one continued to speak. Although there were some disappointments, the auctioneer was quite satisfied, and soon finally settled down: "in this case, this broken sword and soul leaving grass belongs to this distinguished guest."


    It is when sun Bing successfully photographed the broken sword soul grass. In a secret private room, Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing sit quietly in it. The atmosphere is quite strange.


    After a long time, he could hear Du Lin saying to himself slowly: "the two holy herbs are really rich. It seems that the one in the VIP room is a real swordsman."


    "Also, don''t forget that only two young people entered the VIP room. It''s a bit strange to have such a strong demand for this thing." Shen guxing said frankly that his words were full of a trace of different meanings.


    Until finally, Su Yu''s mouth showed a trace of smile, as if to be able to charm everyone, like a spring of sound: "although the appearance is not the two people, but there are many secret methods can change the body, all kinds of signs have shown that they are sun Bing and Mu Hua two people."


    "We really live up to the bait we threw out. The big fish finally took the bait." After learning the news, Du Lin''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    It is obvious that this precious and strange thing, the broken sword and soul leaving grass, was handed over by the Du family to the black market auction. The ultimate goal is to lure sun Bing. After all, through the previous battles, it is clear that sun Bing is a superb swordsman.


    And these strange things are of great help to the swordsman. It can be said that as long as you see them, no one can guarantee that they will not be moved.


    Did not expect that in the end, Du Lin and others not only succeeded, but also took this opportunity to learn about sun Bing''s huge wealth, which made them feel more surprised.


    Because only sun Bing needs to be killed in the end, the harvest is not only the real dragon blood essence, moon spirit, but also other treasures can be collected in the bag. As for the loss, there is no, even the bait can be taken back successfully.

 Chapter 1145

    As a matter of fact, there are not a few friars with talent and intelligence, especially many of the Holy Son Tianjiao, who have gone through so many hardships. If they were stupid, they would not have known how many times they had fallen.


    Previously, they were full of doubts about the appearance of broken sword and soul leaving grass in the black market. After all, in a hurry, the black market could not easily obtain such precious exotic things. There must be a conspiracy among them.


    After the previous auction, the doubts in those people''s hearts could not help deepening. Among the crowd, many Tianjiao, who had enjoyed the Phoenix singing and blooming in Tianxiang Pavilion, could not help showing a thoughtful look, and then the corners of their mouths brought out a trace of smile.


    Gradually, more and more people can find this clue from the clues, and the information can not help but start to pass through the whole auction hall.


    After a while, almost all monks with high status realized that sun Bing and Mu Hua were in the auction hall, and most importantly, the last VIP room might be the two of them.


    In a flash, one after another fiery eyes directly looked at that VIP room. Their eyes were full of greed. Even though they were blocked by many obstacles, they couldn''t resist their peeping eyes.


    But at the moment, sun Bingfen didn''t know what happened outside. After the auctioneer announced it, the whole person breathed out a long breath, and a hanging heart gradually let down. However, because the things had not really arrived, he still had a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    It was in such a strange atmosphere that a knock on the door suddenly came from the outside world. Opening the door, we could find an old man in black and a maid standing at the door. What attracted sun Bing''s attention most was that the tray in the maid''s hand just placed his auction goods, broken sword and soul leaving grass.


    "Distinguished guest, your auction has been delivered. Please verify it." A beautiful voice slowly spread out, the maid''s eyes seem to contain a million kinds of tenderness, words are also full of charm.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes did not squint. At the moment, there was only the broken sword lihun grass in his hand. At such a close distance, he could clearly detect the terrifying sword power contained in the grass. After careful investigation, there was a stabbing pain.


    It seems that sun Bing has found that his sword soul is boiling in the sea of knowledge. It seems that he has improved a lot in a moment. This is an experience that has never been experienced before.


    Because of this discovery, sun Bing nodded slowly: "yes, this is exactly what I want. Then you can take these two holy herbs."


    At the same time, sun Bing takes out two of the lowest holy herbs, which looks like they are abandoned, as if they are two inedible Chinese cabbages.


    Even though the black robed old man in front of him had undergone strict training, seeing this scene, he could not help feeling a twitch of his mouth, which was obviously quite speechless.


    Although it is said that the surface of the holy medicine will generally appear its own unique heaven and earth rhyme, and there is also a strong fragrance of medicine in the air. Even if you breathe a few breaths, you can feel refreshed, and there is almost no way to forge it.


    But the old man in black still carefully observed, and even refined a little corner of the holy drug himself. After feeling the surging power of the medicine in his body, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he bowed down respectfully and said, "well, please continue bidding. I''ll leave for the moment."


    The auction outside is still going on. It can be said that everything that is taken out at the moment is very precious. If it comes to the overall value, it will not be inferior to that of the broken sword lihuncao. Unfortunately, for sun Bing, those things are not too big, so they have not been put in mind at all.


    Even now sun Bing, all the spirits are immersed in his own cave, carefully placed the broken sword soul grass in the most spirited place in the cave, specially opened a branch from the river in the cave and surrounded it.


    It can be said that we have tried our best to give full play to all the things that can be provided.


    However, the growth of broken sword and soul leaving grass is still unsatisfactory in the nine day soil and the holy water of forgetting Sichuan. Seeing that appearance, at most, it can only guarantee that you will not die, but it is impossible to grow up.


    After discovering this problem, sun Bing''s heart was full of disappointment, and he could not help murmuring: "it seems that if you want to cultivate a broken sword spirit grass to improve your sword soul, this road is not going to go."


    Fortunately, even in this case, sun Bing is still not depressed. After all, the discovery of the broken sword and soul leaving grass means that sun Bing has found a new road. The world is so big and the sky is so broad. There must be other strange things in the world that can help him.


    As time went on, the atmosphere almost reached the highest point. When every auction item could be regarded as the top treasure, the auctioneer who had been standing on the auction platform stopped his action strangely and stood aside directly.In all people''s eyes, we can see that the auction house in the center seems to have changed again. The originally strong defensive aperture is more bright now. The afterwaves spread out from it, making people feel a layer of haze.


    This scene made all the monks below have deep doubts in their hearts, and even some people have begun to panic. They can''t help shouting: "what''s going on here? Is it true that the black market auction house plans to eat black today? Not even us? "


    Fortunately, such a panic did not last long. Soon, an old and kind voice came out slowly: "please be calm. The next thing we are going to play is the real treasure at the bottom of our auction house. Therefore, we need to be more careful in protecting nature."


    After hearing this, the originally turbulent crowd gradually regained calm and began to discuss what the last treasure was.


    Even to this moment, even sun Bing, the heart has raised a strong curiosity, at the moment, the line of sight directly shifted to the auction table in front of.


    After a while, the whole auction house was surrounded by an energy halo that had been strengthened several times. At the moment, the whole auction house was included. It was impossible for others to get in and out. Then the space on the auction floor was distorted, and then a figure was hidden in the black robe.


    However, this person is totally different from the first figure. The black robes on the other side are quite strange. There are some beautiful gold thread patterns on the surface, and the whole black robe seems to be filled with black fog.


    After this person appeared, the atmosphere of the scene was silent for a while, and then we could hear the voice coming from the black robe:


    "it''s rare that our black market is so busy today, bringing together a lot of young Tianjiao. In this case, our auction house will not be proud of ourselves. I believe some people should have heard of it, and we have also brought it out of the black market since ancient times Several times, it''s a pity that I have no choice but to take it away. Then I hope that a person who is destined to be able to take it away today. "


    Just after the words fell, the central space of the auction was completely distorted. What appeared again was not a slender maid, but four monks all covered in black robes, without exception. All of them were the strong men in the nine heaven of life and death.


    What''s more, the positions of these four people''s bodies are also quite mysterious. They form an array. If anyone wants to take advantage of the opportunity, they not only need to break through the outer protective aperture, but also have to defeat the array composed of such strong men.


    However, at the moment, the most striking thing is that among the four of them, the treasure chest full of mysterious inscriptions, although small in size, is blooming with bright light.

 Chapter 1146

    The crowd has been boiling at this moment. Even the broken sword and soul leaving grass has not had such a huge formation before, which clearly reflects the value of this item. Many monks below can''t help whispering:


    "what''s in this? Why is it that since ancient times it has been shot several times? Since it''s a treasure, isn''t it that I''m going to be auctioned off by others? "


    "We don''t know about this matter. After all, the black market has a history of tens of thousands of years. We don''t know how many auctions have appeared, even if it is not a small number of failed auctions."


    Although some people have made a guess in their hearts, they still can''t get the approval of others. The contrast of words makes people''s heart more curious.


    However, among the chaotic crowd, there were also some very old monks with very old faces. They seemed to be at the age of going to wood. They were well-informed, and even knew some secret things.


    So at this moment, we can hear an old man slowly say: "I didn''t expect that this thing came out. It once set a record of three times of failed shooting. Even at that time, the black market supervisor had the oath that he would never take a picture in the future, but he didn''t expect to be broken."


    "What is it? Let me introduce you, old man. " Immediately, someone immediately asked, a pair of eyes filled with curiosity.


    Just when the old man was ready to open his mouth, a voice of old people finally came out from the black robe standing on the auction table: "you must have guessed it. Yes, this is the oldest inside story of our black market, which is called the enlightenment stone."


    As soon as the words fell, the man immediately stepped forward. For a moment, his hands didn''t know how many Dharma Seals had been used. Many inscriptions on the box just burst into light. With a crackle, the wooden box finally opened.


    At that moment, there seemed to be infinite light in it, and countless mysterious inscriptions emerged. In the faint, the immortal music was in the ear, as if the three thousand roads could not help but murmur. At this moment, the spirits felt very comfortable, more in line with the heaven and earth, and easier to understand the Tao Dharma.


    For a while, everyone seems to be immersed in the perception of Daoism. Even though it is blocked by many arrays, its effect can be compared with that of ordinary Phoenix crowing flowers. It is hard to imagine the magical effect of wearing it for a long time.


    Even sun Bing took a long time to get out of the mysterious state of enlightenment. His eyes were shining in this moment, and his mouth could not help murmuring:


    "I didn''t expect that the final one was the legendary enlightenment stone, a complete piece of enlightenment stone. The effect is really terrible, no matter who it is If you get it, you can successfully cross countless barriers and become a strong man. I am bound to get this stone. "


    Sun Bing is not solemn. After all, the effect is too terrible. When Kyushu was in martial arts, sun Bing got a small piece of stone fragments of enlightenment stone. Although the effect was good, it was not shocking, but unexpectedly, it was far beyond imagination.


    Time is very precious for sun Bing at the moment, and if he can get this stone, he can undoubtedly help him save countless times of time, so now he is so urgent.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing who feels excited at the moment, but also the outside world is boiling. The sanxiu in the meeting hall is now red, and his breath is unstable. His eyes are red and he is staring at the enlightenment stone on the auction table.


    "I didn''t expect it was the legendary stone of enlightenment. It is said that it was quite rare in ancient times. Now I can see such a huge piece. Even if I die, I''m satisfied."


    "Yes, this auction is not a loss and a feast for the eyes. Unfortunately, we are not qualified to participate in the bidding."


    Many of the saints in the private room, Tianjiao, were shocked by the scene in front of them. I don''t know how many people''s faces have changed. Their words are full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that this time the black market actually took it out, so we can''t miss it."


    "This piece of enlightenment stone is enough to become the inside story of the town. If you have it, the probability of breaking through and becoming a saint will be much higher. Even if you pay a big price, you will get it."


    "Fortunately, I have got some news this time, so the price should be enough."


    This news alone has already made the whole auction hall become turbulent and even full of tit for tat. After all, everyone wants to get such precious items. However, there is only one piece. We can foresee how fierce the fight is.


    Br >


    even if the price of Wudao''s black robe has been standing for such a long time, it is still hard for those who want to see the price of Wudao''s robe still standing at the bottom for such a long time It will only be in some of the very old traditions, which is the supreme inside story, and will not be left out at all. This should be the only piece you can see.As for the price of the enlightenment stone, we have no reserve price in the black market. You can bid freely, whether it''s spirit stone, skill, magic power, or magic weapon, panacea, Tiancai, Dibao, etc.


    As long as we are satisfied with the last round of quotation, we can conclude the transaction. If the price is not enough, we can only have no choice but to fail. When we fail this time, we will not come back again. "


    As soon as the words were said, the scene was silent. Those saints in the private room, Tianjiao, were shining in their eyes at the moment, which was obviously quite exciting. After all, the temptation was too great.


    Even if we say that they have high strength and talent, they do not have enough confidence to say that they can easily break through and become saints. If they get this piece of enlightenment stone, they will be able to increase the success rate of their breakthrough several times. We have to say that this is really an amazing temptation.


    Silence for a long time, eventually a person began to make a tentative offer: "30 million top spirit stone."


    Suddenly, there was a breath of breath. It was only just a beginning, but the price had reached the highest price in today''s auction, and even some of the loose repair could not obtain so many spirit stones in their whole life.


    And everyone knows that this bidding can only be regarded as a trial, and the next competition will be far beyond imagination.


    Sure enough, after the price was said, someone immediately said, "I have a spiritual object, named the fire of the stars. I don''t know how much can be charged?"


    "What, it''s the fire of the stars. It''s said that only in the place where all the stars gather can such spiritual things be born. And every time the stars are broken, they will be more mature. After 3000 stars are destroyed, they will be completely successful and become the spiritual fire between heaven and earth.


    And the effect of this fire is extraordinary. It seems that there is a majestic starlight in it, which can be released all the time. If it can be refined into the body, it will be in practice all the time. Even a pig can successfully reach the nine heaven of life and death. "


    The old man on the auction platform clearly understood the value of the fire of stars, so he thought about it for a while, and then he said slowly, "the auction house will naturally collect such spiritual objects. If the price is fixed, there will be at least 50 million high-quality spirit stones. It''s better to calculate according to this price."


    "Yes."


    Such a voice came out quietly in the VIP room, which virtually raised the bidding price by 20 million. In the face of such price, countless people could not help feeling their scalp numb, and their eyes could only be filled with despair.

 Chapter 1147

    However, such a high price did not stop others from yearning for this stone of enlightenment. After all, such a thing is hard to find forever and can not be described as precious. Many precious things were immediately mentioned.


    In each VIP room, the monk''s status is quite high and his wealth is also incomparable. What''s more, each of them has such a large family background behind him. Therefore, there is no hesitation in the offer, even if there is some pain in the flesh.


    Therefore, many monks in the auction hall can see the precious spiritual objects that were rarely seen in the past. At this moment, they are just like Chinese cabbage without money, appearing directly in front of everyone.


    Even some monks couldn''t stand the stimulation. Their eyes turned white and fainted. After all, facing those precious things, they could only see them, but could not get them. It was a huge blow to the spirit.


    "The three big families of Nandou have made a joint bid, including one holy King level magic power, ten holy herbs, and blue sky water. I hope you can speak carefully."


    After such a long time, Du Lin and others, who have been there for a long time, finally open their mouths. Their words are full of strong confidence, as if they are bound to get it. Moreover, there is a trace of threat in their tone. If there are people who do not know good or evil, they do not mind using some dark means.


    However, although the three great families of Nandou are extremely powerful, there are not a few in the world who can match each other''s power. So soon, a trace of ridicule came from another private room:


    "you three great families of Nandou are really powerful, but we can''t command our spring and fortune. We also have great interest in this stone of enlightenment Well, I''ll give you 20 kinds of medicine, and then I''ll add a piece of divine bone from the sage of the corpse clan


    Such a price is enough to make everyone feel shocked. Even for those holy land families, they can be regarded as a huge fortune, and they will feel pain when they pay.


    In addition, a series of four or five huge forces have already offered prices, and the prices are almost the same. After all, although the enlightenment stone is a priceless treasure, there is still a bottom line in everyone''s heart.


    This price is the bottom line that they can accept. If we continue to increase, even if we have a strong fortune, we will feel that it is not worth it.


    Hearing the bidding outside, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slowly wrinkled up, and secretly said: it seems that these aristocratic families are really rich and incomparable. For countless years, they have so many precious things.


    But even so, sun Bing will not give up easily. Just when sun Bing wanted to bid, he suddenly thought that his bidding seemed too high-profile. If he really exposed his family background at the moment, it would be stupid.


    At the moment, the message that can be directly put into the auction line with each VIP can be put through the baobing button.


    Sure enough, a monk who was hidden in his black robe came to sun Bing''s private room. Then he immediately said, "I am the deacon in the auction house. I don''t know what you need to tell me?"


    Obviously, the auction house attaches great importance to sun Bing, and directly sends out such a confidant. Sun Bing is also quite satisfied. Therefore, without too much concealment, he immediately said, "I have something here, which is not open to the public, so as to bid. Is it feasible?"


    "As long as the items in your hands have enough value, then you will be able to bid successfully. I don''t know what it is?" The black monk spoke directly. As a deacon, he had considerable power.


    Even at the moment, Mu Hua''s heart is full of doubts. After all, there are such high prices outside. I don''t know why Sun Bing has the courage to say such words.


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then a lotus seed the size of a longan appeared with 3000 rhymes around it. The air was filled with charming fragrance, which made people fall into it completely unconsciously.


    Vaguely, in the eyes of the monk in black robe and Muhua, what he saw was a lotus flower in bloom. On every petal of the lotus flower, the profound heaven and earth principles were engraved on it, which could make people immerse themselves in it and understand all kinds of roads and miracles.


    "This is the supreme elixir, the lotus seed of ice white jade lotus. I got it by chance. It can make people enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and help people understand the Tao. No matter what kind of cultivation, it can fit in with the heaven and earth, and contains huge energy, which can make people absorb and break through."


    Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth with a smile, and his final words were a little deep: "even when breaking through the holy land, we can increase the probability by 30%. If we reach the limit of the son of God, we can definitely overcome that layer of bottleneck."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s words have completely stopped, but the meaning of it shocked Mu Hua and the monk in black robe. They all stare at Sun Bing, but at the moment, sun Bing collects the lotus seed in his pocket.But even so, two people''s hearts are still full of excitement, did not expect sun Bing''s hands should still have such a precious spirit.


    You should know that the supreme elixir and the holy medicine are totally two levels of things. The value of them can not only be accumulated by quantity, but also be a natural moat. Even this lotus seed can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world.


    After a long time, he could see the black monk exhaled a long breath, and then reluctantly recovered his calm. He immediately said, "I still need to inform your Lord about this matter. I hope you can wait for a moment."


    After all, even if he has considerable power as a deacon, he is not qualified to deal with such a deal. It involves the supreme medicine and the enlightenment stone. Only the most top-ranking people are qualified to decide. Even if he can get close contact with the supreme medicine, it can be regarded as a kind of luck.


    After saying that, the black monk stood there bending down, obviously quite respectful.


    In the outside world, after the prices of many big powers were quoted, they fell into a strange silence. However, during such a long time, the auctioneer did not make a choice. If he had amazing insight, he would be able to see a bit of disappointment in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was not satisfied with the price that people offered at the moment, because according to the records, when the stone was auctioned, it was about the same as the current price. If it could be accepted, it would have been sold tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It seems that this time there will be a school. After all, no one has the courage to buy the stone." Standing on the auction floor, the old man slowly shook his head. Obviously, he was quite disappointed. When he was about to announce the result, he suddenly changed his face.


    Soon, the calm old man''s heart was full of excitement. However, after more practice, he had developed a quiet style. After looking around, he slowly began to say:


    "ladies, I have already known your offer, and I am quite satisfied with one price. However, in order to protect the privacy of the other party, it will not be published directly Now, we''ll send someone to contact you for private transactions.


    And the auction has come to a successful end. Thank you all for your support. "


    As soon as the words were finished, we could see that the space on the auction table was distorted. After the emergence of strange forces, the original figure disappeared without a trace, along with the precious wooden box. Seeing this scene, a trace of loss flashed in the eyes of all monks.


    But on the other side, those saints Tianjiao, who are in the VIP room, frowned slowly at the moment, and began to wonder who''s bidding satisfied the auction house.


    What makes them even more headache is that the auction house has not released the list of the other party, so that even if they want to take advantage of the other party''s return, they have no way but to closely monitor the surrounding activities.

 Chapter 1148

    After a while, sun Bing was able to find a change in the VIP room, and the space was distorted, which black robe figure appeared in front of him on the auction table.


    At such a close distance, you can feel the majestic momentum hidden in the opponent''s body, just like the water of blue waves, unfathomable. There is a trace of inexplicable danger in it. It seems that as long as people change, they will easily kill the enemy.


    However, what attracted sun Bing''s attention most was the wooden box in his hand, in which the stone of Enlightenment had already been displayed.


    "I really despised your guests. I don''t know if what you said is true?" After seeing sun Bing, the other side does not have any empty and complacent snake at all, open the mouth to ask directly.


    For this matter, the old man can say that he is very nervous and cares about it, otherwise he will not rush here so soon.


    Sun Bing didn''t want to explain too much. The space in his hand was distorted. The ice-white jade lotus seeds which had been placed in the cave had already been presented in the VIP room. As before, the profound mysterious waves were spreading around, making people immersed in it.


    At the first moment when he saw the ice-white jade lotus seeds, a thick light appeared in the eyes of the old man in black robe. Even his hands trembled, and he had to come near first.


    However, sun Bing did not give the other party the opportunity, fortunately, it also responded quickly, knowing that it would be a bit abrupt to do so, but the look was still with a little surprise.


    After all, each supreme elixir can be called the most precious treasure in the world. It has its own unique Taoist rhyme and efficacy. There is no way for the whole world to copy it. Therefore, through the breath before, it is obvious that it is indeed the supreme medicine.


    After a long time, the old man, who was hiding in the black robe, stabilized his mind. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have identified this item. I don''t know how this little friend intends to trade it?"


    "It''s easy to say. I want to bid for your enlightenment stone with this lotus seed. What do you think?" Sun Bing, with a smile on his face, spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words fell, there was silence in the whole private room. The old man''s face changed in a moment. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "little friend, you are in a dilemma in this bid?


    Although the lotus seed of the icy jade lotus is as precious as the stone of enlightenment, which is hard to find in the world, it is only one. The stone of enlightenment can survive forever and even become the heritage of the town. There is no need to say much about the gap between them. "


    However, even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not change much. Even at the moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, and his words were full of peace: "I think you should know, master, although the effect of the stone of enlightenment is extraordinary, it takes a long time to realize its value. In a short time, it is not comparable to my lotus seed.


    If a monk with nine levels of life and death, the chance of breaking through to become a saint can reach at least 30%, and it will fall into the realm of the unity of man and nature. It can be called a magical use. I don''t need to say more about the value of this


    In fact, after hearing these words, the old man hiding in the black robe has some feelings in his heart. As a high-level man in the black market, how can he not understand the situation of the whole black market at the moment.


    For such a long time, the reason why their black market has been able to stand is because there is a sage behind them. Even if the three families of Nandou covet the wealth contained in this area, they dare not act rashly.


    However, even the sages still can not reach the level of detachment, and the sage behind them, Shou yuan, is gradually drying up, and his own strength is also beginning to decline.


    Since the news came to their knowledge, the black market tried their best to collect natural materials and earth treasures to prolong the life of the old sage. However, over a hundred years, all the methods that could be thought of were used. Even the holy medicine could not prolong the life span of one year, and now it has reached the level of no plan.


    If not, the black market will not auction this precious stone, because once their sage falls, the stone will be the biggest fuse.


    Originally, the black market almost had no hope, but I didn''t expect that in such a desperate time, he learned such news from sun Bing. Undoubtedly, it was like an oasis in the desert.


    There is no need to say much about the efficacy of the ice-white jade lotus. As the supreme elixir, there have been many legends since ancient times. Even the old sage behind them has never taken it. If you get it, you can prolong your life for at least 100 years.


    In the face of the crisis, there is no difference between the power of a saint and that of the black market.


    The reason why the old man didn''t let go was that a lotus seed was too rare. If it was taken by an old sage, it would prolong life, but it would also lose new hope.Therefore, he wants two lotus seeds, one of which can guarantee the life span of the old sage, and the other can cultivate new people. I believe that under the careful guidance of the sage and the effect of ice white jade lotus seed, the probability of breakthrough will definitely be increased to 50%.


    Such a success rate can definitely make countless people feel crazy. It is amazing to know that a monk in the nine fold heaven of life and death can become a saint. However, if one of them is less than 10% of the chance, we can imagine how amazing it is.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what the old man was thinking. However, after so many years of traveling to the north and south, he also understood what the supreme elixir represented. Even though he had a lot of lotus seeds in his hand, it was impossible to hand them over easily.


    Therefore, it is natural to shake his head and refuse without hesitation.


    However, it is the so-called wild asking price, sitting on the ground to pay back the money.


    Both sides are quite satisfied with the items they have taken out at the moment, so they can''t help but start to discuss carefully. In order to obtain the lotus seeds of ice-free jade lotus, the black market auction house can be said to have made every effort to negotiate.


    In fact, when they saw Bingqing jade lotus seeds, they did not waver in any crooked mind. After all, this is a black market. It is quite common to kill people and seize treasures. As long as sun Bing is killed, no one will find out.


    However, after careful consideration, the black market finally failed to do so. The reason is that they did not know the identity of sun Bing and Mu Hua. Moreover, they were able to possess the power of the supreme elixir, which was so huge that they could hardly provoke them. Finally, they could just let it go.


    After a series of bargaining events, the two sides did not know how much talk was spent, and the final price was finally determined.


    You can see that the atmosphere in the VIP room at the moment is quite strange. Sun Bing carefully takes out two lotus seeds with silk rays from the cave and slowly places them on the table.


    The old man in black on the other side, without too much hesitation, took the stone out of the simple wooden box. There were countless rhymes around it, and there was a ring beside the stone.


    Because the two lotus seeds of ice-free jade lotus bring not only a stone of enlightenment, but also other treasures, especially the sword which is the only one left in the black market, to fill the vacancy of sun Bing sword box.


    Such a precious object, both sides after repeated investigation, this confirmed the transaction.


    At the first moment of obtaining the ice-free jade lotus seeds, the old man immediately placed them in a jade bottle with very precious materials, and sealed the mouth of the bottle, so as not to leak any extra breath.


    As for sun Bing, there is no need to let Sun Bing. When he gets the stone, he immediately places it in his cave. In this way, unless he falls, he won''t lose it at all.

 Chapter 1149

    After the deal was concluded, both sides were obviously very excited. It seems that the black market Wanzai foundation can be preserved. The old man hiding in the black robe had his breath relaxed. He gave a card made of precious jade on the spot:


    "this is my black market VIP card, as long as you hold it in the future This card comes, all goods are 30% off, and it is the highest VIP room. "


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse to accept the VIP card. He put the VIP card into his pocket and frowned slowly. Then he immediately asked, "this elder, we have been trading for so long before. Now I''m out of here. I don''t know if there is any secret channel that can make me leave smoothly?"


    The old man hiding in the black robe glanced at Sun Bing in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other side was not old enough, but his experience was so old-fashioned that Tianjiao was not cultivated by ordinary forces. It was also good that he didn''t offend him before.


    Immediately, with a little respect in his words, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "naturally, there is this passage, which is specially prepared for my distinguished guests in the black market. It can not only avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, but also jump into the starry sky."


    Hearing this news, sun Bing was very excited. Originally, he just wanted to avoid the eyes of others and wait for an opportunity to escape. However, he didn''t expect that the surprise at the moment was too big. He directly crossed the many dangers among them and was able to reach the starry sky.


    If the whole process is smooth, to the starry sky can really be regarded as the sea wide, with the fish leaping, the sky allows birds to fly.


    Immediately, sun Bing forced to endure the excitement in his heart, and his voice was filled with calm opening: "in this case, then please send us to the starry sky, and originally wanted to kill sun Bing, but this precious thing, in my body, is not safe, or return to the family as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural, old man. Because there are some important things that need to be dealt with, you can follow the people beside me. You will certainly not let you down." The old man opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile.


    After getting sun Bing''s consent, he made a gift and left immediately with two lotus seeds of ice-white jade lotus. After all, their old saints had little time. Since they had obtained such precious spiritual objects, they naturally needed to give them to each other as soon as possible.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua followed the monk in front of him and went directly to the bottom of the auction house, and finally came to a secret room.


    There are many mysterious inscriptions carved here. According to sun Bing''s eyesight, it can be clearly distinguished that the function of this array is to transmit, and the movement is quite small. It seems that it should be one of the back roads of the black market auction.


    With a cursory scan, sun Bing can make sure that there is no problem with the transmission array, and the location is actually in the starry sky. Every transmission is random in a hundred thousand miles. Even if it is a black market, it is impossible to track it. It can be said that it is quite safe.


    Under the urgency of heart, two people have stepped on the transmission array without any hesitation. The familiar sense of weightlessness spreads out, but it disappears in an instant. When you open your eyes again, you can find that there are bright stars in front of you.


    "I didn''t expect that I really succeeded in running out. This time I really gained a lot. However, the most important thing at the moment is to leave quickly. Under such a close distance, there is still a certain possibility of exposure." After taking a look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing murmured to himself.


    After recognizing the location, he said, "this place is totally different from the way we used to go. It''s east of the black market. It''s also the next city on the old star road. It''s just our goal."


    Then, without any hesitation, the two began to act. One used the ground to an inch, and the other used the proximity of the earth, each of which could span thousands of miles.


    However, the black market on the other side is also undercurrent. Since wudaoshi was announced to be auctioned, the rest of the people have left the auction house. However, no matter how Du Lin and others wait, they can not find sun Bing and Mu Hua.


    For a long time, the three of them finally found some clues.


    At this moment, you can see a relatively elegant courtyard in the black market, which is the stronghold of the three great families of Nandou. Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing are all in it.


    However, Du Lin''s face is rather ugly, and his words are full of anger: "I didn''t expect that sun Bing and Mu Hua were hidden so deeply that they didn''t come out for such a long time. I think the stone of enlightenment should have been auctioned by him. It''s really rich."


    "In the auction house, the transmission array can go straight to the stars. After such a long time, will they have left?" Shen guxing''s eyebrows at the moment are also tightly wrinkling together, slowly opening a way.


    But Su Yu''s cold face shook his head, and then explained: "even if the other party auctioned the stone of enlightenment, there should still be some clues. Since there is no clue, it must not have left."


    However, at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Soon we could see a middle-aged man with a cold face coming over and directly kneeling on one knee and saying, "tell the little Lord, according to our monitoring, we didn''t find the two people you explained, but we saw a man in the black market rushing to the city Lord''s courtyard.""I went to the city Lord''s compound at this time. It''s said that it is the place for black market saints to cultivate themselves. It seems that something has happened." At the moment, the anger on Du Lin''s face has disappeared, thinking deeply and analyzing the way.


    "More than that." Su Yu saw the key point at a glance, and realized that the other two were looking at him. Then he explained: "it is said that the black market sage is 13000 years old this year, and he has little longevity. He can''t quarrel with each other even in any emergency.


    But it''s quite abnormal at the moment. It''s possible to get something helpful for him. Presumably, this should be the trading product between sun Bing and Mu Hua. They should have just left. We still have a chance. "


    After understanding everything, the three men without any hesitation immediately took their own men to the outside.


    For this layout, they have spent a lot of money, and even took out the broken sword and soul leaving grass. They are absolutely not allowed to fail.


    When the three men arrived on the street, they immediately heard a shocking news: "according to the deduction of Tianji, sun Bing and Muhua have just left the black market, and are now speeding toward the East, presumably to escape to the next ancient city."


    "What, they found it too."


    Du Lin, Shen guxing and Su Yu looked at each other. They all felt a sense of urgency. They paid so much, but they didn''t want to be married easily.


    Finally, you can see that Du Lin''s face shows a look of pain in his face. Then he directly takes out a small transmission array. This is one of his cards. It can attack millions of miles in an instant. It is a treasure to escape. But now it needs to be used.


    In the whole black market, all the friars who got the news have started to chase. Some rely on body methods, some rely on magic weapons, and some use ordinary arrays.


    And the real son Tianjiao, to this moment, is to use their own treasures, galloping in the starry sky speed is unimaginable, almost in an instant can span thousands of miles away, in an instant disappeared.

 Chapter 1150

    Because they are worried that there may be some changes, sun Bing and murakan are still quite fast, almost reaching the limit they can use. With the help of the world''s fastest pace, even if they are monks of one or two levels higher than them, they can not catch up with them.


    But the vast sky is so broad, even with such a terrible speed, still slow as snail, and a very far distance from the next city, even if not sleeping endlessly also needs at least ten days.


    Sun Bing and Munich can only do their best to escape the huge vortex on the side of Nandao and soar in the lonely starry sky.


    But at this moment, sun Bing and Munich, who were running in the ancient star road, stopped suddenly, because they obviously felt that there was a sudden distortion of space not far away, and there seemed to be something to drill out.


    If they are forced through at this time, even with their cultivation strength, they may be immersed in endless space, and there is no way to find the way back.


    "What is this? Why suddenly across the whole star road? " The brow of Munich slowly wrinkled, and the words were filled with doubts.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, and he knows the meaning of space clearly can feel some unusual. What is most surprising is that there are still some tensions in his heart, which seems to be approaching the general crisis.


    Time passed by, and the distorted space in front of them also gradually recovered to calm. However, sun Bing and Munich could see three hazy figures in the area, which made the two people''s vigilance to the extreme.


    "Sun Bing Dao you, Muhua road friend, why do you have to leave so anxious? Is it not my week of reception? "


    With a little familiar voice, sun Bing and murakan gradually immersed in the bottom of the sea, because both people know this, and it is because of this that they choose to leave.


    Looking up, we can find that the space is completely silent, and the three figures also show the real face. It is Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing that I have met before.


    Sun Bing breathed deeply, and he was already in a hundred battles. He was quite calm in his mind. Then he said very quietly: "I don''t know what the three people say. I am named jianjue. This is my friend Murong. What can I do for the three?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to hide them now? Note that in order to make you appear, we have taken out the sword breaking and soul breaking grass in our family. Do you need to deny it? "


    Suddenly, Du Lin couldn''t help but laugh wildly, and directly named what sun Bing had hidden.


    After knowing the news, sun Bing frowned his eyebrows, and knew that it was useless to keep hiding. Zhenyuan was surging in the body, and his face gradually returned to normal. In a moment, he was very brave.


    Looking at the three people in front of us, sun Bing slowly said, "it is not that we both need to deny their lives, but we two have a matter of great importance to leave, do not want to expose identity."


    "Yes, I have to deal with the important things with my grandbrother. I will leave you. I hope the three don''t mind." Murakan nodded slowly, and with a little depression: "just don''t know what else the three people stop me waiting for now?"


    "Ha ha, I just wait to see the two coming and going in a hurry, so I want to ask what it is, need not help, after all, our three families are still a little bit of strength, since the two have demand, then we can help you, just hope that the two can cooperate with each other, go to the South fight to be a guest, how?"


    Du Lin smiled and asked, but Sun Bing and Munich both knew that there was a naked threat in this discourse. It was impossible for both sides to end.


    Sun Bing''s face gradually darkened. All the time he pursued was that people did not violate me, I was not prisoners, and I didn''t expect that today he was forced to such a degree that his greed far exceeded his imagination.


    At that time, sun Bing had some ice cold in his words: "three, are you sure you want to do this? If I retreat at this moment, I can still think of everything as if it hadn''t happened, otherwise I would blame my men for being merciless. "


    "When it was really a big talk, the two monks in the district had such a big tone." Shen guxing at the moment with a little rebellious: "broken sword leaves soul grass and other treasures are taken out by me, how can you leave."


    Even though there has been speculation in his heart, but after he really got the news, sun Bing still felt a little stuffy. His killing intention for the three people was promoted to the extreme in a moment, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light was flashing.


    However, as the two sides stand off, the surrounding space has changed again. Sun Bing soon found that this change is far beyond his imagination, and it is no longer a separate place, even around it.


    Looking around, sun Bing can also find that there is a streamer approaching here in the distance. With good visual power, it is clear that each streamer means the warship flying in the stars, which is precious.In addition, more and more tiny ant like human figures also appeared in the starry sky, dense, obviously a large number of people.


    And the ultimate goal of all this, whether it''s a figure or a warship, or anything else, is quite clear. It''s exactly where sun Bing is.


    Seeing what happened in the distance, Du Lin and other people''s faces suddenly became quite ugly: "I didn''t expect that I had already used my own cards, but I was only one step ahead. Unexpectedly, this group of people came to pick up a bargain."


    Su Yu and Shen guxing did not speak, but through that ugly face, they could still tell that their mood was not calm.


    Although it was said that the two places were very far apart, the warship was a very precious treasure. It was not long before the trigger boxes of countless spirit stones came to our eyes, and then one after another of the young figures came out directly from it.


    Everyone exudes a very powerful momentum. Although it seems that it is only five days of life and death, but all of them are saints. Cross border challenges are as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Looking at the figures in front of him, Mu Hua immediately whispered and explained: "the monk who came down from the blue warship, named Hua Tiangui, is the Holy Son of the holy land of spiritual wind. However, it is said that the distance between him and the son of God is not too dazzling. Although we do not know the truth of the rumors, they can not be underestimated."


    Turning around, sun Bing can see each other''s blue robes, which are embroidered with patterns like spirit wind. They are quite ethereal and beautiful. Their faces are even more beautiful. They have a faint smile on their lips, as if they don''t care about everything.


    "There is another one, Pang mu, who is said to be a Tianjiao from the depths of the ancient star road. The forces behind him are quite mysterious. Some people suspect that he may have come out of the heaven and earth. Although he has not seen him, he is extremely terrifying."


    "And over there, it''s..."


    Under the description of many words, sun Bing suddenly found that there were as many as 30 monks gathered around him, who could be called the Holy Son Tianjiao. Each of them was the top group of Tianjiao between heaven and earth. However, his purpose at the moment was to be the same as sun Bing.


    After this group of people surrounded sun Bing, some of the original black market, which were more advanced, finally came here, dense like bees, all over the starry sky.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. Even if most of them came to watch the war, there are at least thousands of monks who have coveted sun Bing. The atmosphere around him is extremely cold. It seems that sun Bing has smelled the smell of death.


    Quietly looking at so many enemies in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth slowly revealed a trace of sneer.

 Chapter 1151

    In such a huge situation, even a pig knows that the atmosphere is completely different at the moment. There were some monks who had a little greedy heart in their hearts, but now they have disappeared.


    Let''s not mention whether their strength can defeat sun Bing. Even if they have obtained many treasures in sun Bing''s hands, they can''t leave safely at all. The surrounding Tianjiao can easily crush them.


    So at this point, everything has been quite clear. Although this is a feast for those huge forces to carve up the cake, sanxiu has no qualification to enter it. Once you reach out, it will be a dead end.


    Therefore, after a short period of dismay, some of the monks put down their greed and stood quietly in the starry sky, watching the next war.


    After all, this kind of Tianjiao is quite unpredictable. What''s more, dozens of people are gathered in a moment, and the fight will surely be very eye-catching.


    However, it is a pity that there are still some casual practitioners in the crowd who do not recognize the reality or understand it in their hearts, but there is always a trace of luck. Not only does the body not retreat, but also advances a little bit.


    For such an obvious situation, some monks could not help but smile sarcastically. However, after seeing sun Bing, who was the most indifferent in the center, some people did not understand the situation and asked:


    "what''s the matter with that man? Why are so many people going to encircle him? Even Tianjiao has gathered so much! "


    Immediately someone opened his mouth with a trace of pity and explained:


    "it is almost well known that this man is called sun Bing. Because he was revealed that he was carrying real dragon essence blood and moon spirit, some people moved his mind."


    In fact, things don''t need too much explanation. After talking about the two precious spiritual objects, others will already know. After all, they have seen too much about this kind of instance, even numb at the moment.


    But looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is still full of sadness, after all, sun Bing and they are both free repair, with a long sigh in his mouth:


    "it''s really a crime. I didn''t expect that those saints Tianjiao were really shameless. They even sent so many people to encircle and suppress them together. It''s a pity that one of the top Tianjiao in our free cultivation


    "Yes, since ancient times, everything has been controlled by them. I didn''t expect that in such a difficult time, all the Taigu nationalities invaded, and they even fought inside. It was hopeless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the center is still quite calm. After a long time, we can hear a Tianjiao slowly open his mouth: "this must be brother sun Bing. I''ve really heard of you for a long time. I really admire you for being able to walk to the present as a free cultivation.


    However, you still need to know what you can get and what you can''t get. Don''t be stubborn. If you hand over the things, we Lu family can keep you safe for a lifetime. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing just disdained to look at each other, a little cold in the pupil.


    This man, sun Bing, is also known as Lu Ming. He is the son of a large family. He met once before at the fengdihua banquet. He even had a good review. He didn''t expect that he would be so heartless at the moment.


    However, Lu Ming''s words angered others. Even if there was a young Tianjiao who came out directly, his face was full of disdain:


    "but a little Lu family is just like this. My spring and fortune land is also the same condition. You should know the weight of my words and think about it carefully, otherwise you should know it yourself ¡£¡±


    Then, one after another, figures came out. The words were either full of solicitude, or full of threats, and some were full of ridicule. All in all, all kinds of postures were displayed one by one.


    But in the face of all people''s words, sun Bing still looks as usual. After the other party has finished speaking, he slowly opens his mouth: "it''s just a gang of unscrupulous people who take advantage of their power. It''s really shameless to say so grandiose."


    Then the sword case is on the back, and there are some sword shadows in the eyes. The whole person is like a sharp sword that is gradually scabbard, full of piercing edge. Looking around, you can see the sharp edge: "what you want is in my hand. If you want, come and get it yourself."


    In the whole process, those who are unconvinced and want to open their hearts, but when they see the twinkling eyes of the sword, they feel a sword hanging on their heads. Those who are not strong willed even step back to the rear.


    Words fall, the whole starry sky is a silent, everyone did not expect, even in such a desperate situation, but Sun Bing still did not give in, but let his momentum sharpened more and more sharp.


    Some of them even shook their heads at the moment. Their eyes were full of disappointment. They thought sun Bing should have a way to live, but their words all said that for this reason, he was definitely dead.When they had been insulted, they were provoked by such a monk.


    Even though some people had cherished their talents before and wanted to win over Sun Bing for several purposes, they disappeared without a trace. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes as if they were enemies, they said angrily:


    "if it''s really a rude casual practice, you really talk so loudly. It seems that you are really lazy outside. You don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside However, it is a dream of a fool to challenge us. "


    "I wanted to save you a life, but now it seems that there is no need for that. I would like to see how you will beg for mercy next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, only sun Bing knows that a swordsman has always been so keen and enterprising for so many years. Otherwise, his progress will be interrupted, and there will be no chance for him to go further.


    Therefore, no matter what the situation, sun Bing is not allowed to retreat, not to mention in the face of this group of shameless villains, sun Bing will not retreat at all.


    Just after the words were finished, the original indifferent son Tianjiao had already sent out a strong momentum. Even in the starry sky, it was still as bright as a red sun.


    At the moment, those scattered repairs around me can''t help holding my breath and watching the situation in the battlefield carefully. It''s very rare to see a Tianjiao''s hand on weekdays. What''s more, it''s rare for dozens of people to join hands at the moment.


    After discovering the threatening figures, Mu Hua''s face was filled with anxiety, and even stood in front of sun Bing directly at the moment: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s too much for you to be so aggressive. The real dragon essence blood and moon spirit were originally obtained by sun Bing."


    "Muhua, right? Before we mentioned you, we should respect ourselves. Why does a saint son of an academy want to mix up with sanxiu? It''s really self indulgent. I don''t want to kill you."


    Immediately, there was a son who spoke immediately. His words were full of disgust. After all, no matter what, the status of Mu Hua was no less than that of them, and it might even go further.


    Sun Bing is undoubtedly quite moved by Mu Hua''s actions, but he also knows that at this critical moment, Muhua can''t move easily. What''s more, in the face of so many enemies, his life is in danger at any time, so he also says directly at this moment:


    "brother mu, this is my gratitude and resentment with them, so don''t interfere, otherwise it will affect you badly."


    But even so, Mu Hua is still quite stubborn: "I don''t have the habit of watching my brother being beaten up in groups and indifferent. If I want to kill my brother, I''ll go through this hurdle first."

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is actually a little moved. After all, even in the face of thousands of strong enemies, Mu Hua still does not abandon or give up. However, there are too many enemies at the moment, and they can''t resist with the strength of the other party.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to continue to say something, he found the firm twinkling in Mu Hua''s eyes, and finally he could only sigh.


    After all, although it is the best choice to let Mu Hua leave at the moment, and the other party does not need to be involved in this kind of thing, it will certainly violate the morality and morality of Muhua, and even the Taoist mind will be affected, and it will not be able to advance in the future.


    So everything can only go on. It must be that some people should know the true identity of Mu Hua and dare not to fight easily.


    Because before sun Bing''s many words, already let many of the saints who gathered in front of him were arrogant, full of anger in his heart, and now completely burst out.


    At this moment, you can see the young son standing in front of a golden warship, howling: "the mole ant must have self-knowledge. Even if you have some opportunities to lead to a surge of strength, but you also need to know what is awe. Even if you want to challenge us in a few scattered repairs, you can''t help yourself."


    The son''s whole body was full of light, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of dim light, and it was difficult to see his real face.


    After coming out, the momentum of his body broke out completely. With his hands and feet, he had gathered the infinite starlight in the starry sky, and the brilliant silver light was shining, which completely covered the surrounding area. It looked particularly bright and dazzling, and all of them were shrouded in sun Bing.


    The fluctuation of this move can be called earth shaking. The infinite starlight seems to condense into a small sword with a handle. Every ray of light can bring trauma to people. Sun Bing, wrapped in the middle, seems to be pierced by thousands of swords.


    There was a cool voice around, and they began to talk to each other in a low voice: "this should be the son of the star seizing sect, Si Xing bar. I haven''t seen his hand before. I didn''t expect to cultivate the classics of his sect to this level."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about the sound around him. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the attack in front of him. Zhenyuan was surging in his body. The sword box was opened in an instant. A cold light appeared in the starry sky. Then the Chixiao sword was already in his hands.


    "Chopping the star"


    without any hesitation, sun bingdang even if it is a sword, the powerful Zhenyuan rushes into the Chixiao sword, and the huge sword awn also appears, spreading in the starry sky and crashing towards the surrounding stars.


    Sun Bing''s action is very fast. Ordinary people don''t find any clue at all. The huge sword has already cut off all the starlight, only a few bursts of shock wave spread around, making everyone''s clothes flutter.


    After a sword, sun Bing held a three foot green front in his hand, and looked at Si Xing coldly with his eyes. He said softly, "is this your strength? If you want to convince me with this, it''s not enough. "


    Even if sun Bing''s words are very plain, but in Si Xing''s ears, this is a naked provocation. At the moment, the 3000 green silk on the top of his head has been flying wantonly, and his Qi and blood are spreading around him, and he is attacking sun Bing immediately.


    The battle between sun Bing and Si Xing is still going on, but everyone can see that sun Bing is quite relaxed in dealing with such an enemy, and even far from revealing his real strength.


    Moreover, the whole process of the battle was all in the eyes of those Tianjiao, who had never understood it directly. After witnessing it, they really felt sun Bing''s strength and felt a sense of shock.


    Because sun Bing''s strength at the moment, even among the saints, can be regarded as good. In the future, it can be called a promising future. If there were no interests, no one would easily offend such a self-made monk.


    But soon, these friars couldn''t help shaking their heads slowly. Although they said that sun Bing''s strength was good, he didn''t have any power behind him. This was the biggest drawback. Besides, he had so many treasures. Everyone was innocent and had his own crime.


    After a fight, sun Bing and Si Xing are separated from each other again. At the moment, sun Bing is still holding Chixiao sword and wearing a blue shirt. It looks so elegant and unrestrained, but Si Xing is not as calm as before. His clothes are all in a bit of confusion, and there are small scars on his skin.


    There is no doubt that such a result is unacceptable to many people. Some of the scattered practices watching the war are even more surprised. At this moment, they can''t help exclaiming:


    "I didn''t expect that this free cultivation was so powerful that the son of the star seizing sect was not his opponent. Can we say that he has reached the level of divine Son with a medium of free cultivation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of words make Si Xing''s face a little red, and there is a sense of shame in his heart. His self-esteem seems to have been tarnished at the moment. After all, he thought that sun Bing could be easily solved, but the final result was such a slap in the face.


    "It seems that you have more secrets than I thought, so I''ll learn your tricks."Suddenly, Xiang Yun, who has been watching the war, can''t help boiling blood. He burst out in his mouth and came out with a bloody Tenglong drawing halberd in his hand.


    In the process of marching, it is like a creeping beast coming out of the cage. There is a wild breath in the heaven and earth. On that big halberd, there is a bloody light flashing, which makes people scared.


    As soon as Xiang Yun came out, it was so earth shaking. The big halberd was slashed across the sky towards sun Bing below. The blade of the halberd was like the moon, emitting bright frost. It seemed that all the stars were shining because of this move. I don''t know how many free practices were shaking at the moment. I was surprised by the power of this move.


    Sun Bing opened his eyes and looked at the Euphorbia which was getting closer and closer. His eyes were full of eagerness to try. He secretly said, "good to come!"


    However, there is not too much fear in my heart. Chixiao sword radiates a ray of light at the moment. Holding the sword in the right hand and picking it from the sky, a thick sword Gang emerges, which is extremely solid and spreads in the starry sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a sword and a halberd have been in contact with each other in the starry sky. The sound of gold and stone crisscross through the whole sky. At that moment, the places where the confrontation seems to be unable to withstand such pressure, and the inch by inch split, like a spider web like crack emerging.


    Sun Bing''s figure at the moment is three steps backward toward the rear. However, Xiang Yun, faced with such a crisis, repeatedly tramped on the air. After dozens of steps, he managed to keep his body shape. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    Because only he knew that his tiger''s mouth had been split in this move, but soon recovered completely, and others didn''t see it clearly.


    What''s more, the obvious gap is basically that individuals can see that Xiang Yun''s preemptive attack has received such a huge backlash, which can reflect sun Bing''s strength. Countless people are astonished at this moment.


    As for sun Bing, his face is cool and incomparable at the moment, but there is also a sneer in his heart. Although he is a swordsman, his body is also incomparably strong. He can definitely reach the top level of his age and even be comparable to the son of God.


    With such a strong body and the understanding of sword technique, the two sides have combined. The power generated is not so simple as one plus one, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, Tianjiao, who can grow to this stage, is so powerful in his heart that he still has enough self-confidence even though he has fallen into the inferior position a little before.


    So without any pause, Xiang Yun and Si Xing looked at each other, nodded, and almost at the same time attacked sun Bing.

 Chapter 1153

    Even though he saw that there were two Tianjiao in front of him, sun Bing still had no fear. With Chixiao sword in his hand, his heart was filled with lofty sentiments, and he immediately faced him.


    In a flash, the three men took the vast starry sky as the battlefield and started the most fierce confrontation. The black night sky was extremely silent, but now it was full of thousands of sword shadows, bright stars and the majestic dragon drawing halberd.


    Three completely different waves begin to entangle each other. Each collision can send out the sound of crispy crisscross of gold and stone, and the afterwaves blow up one space crack after another in the starry sky.


    There are even some too large moves that spread directly into the distance. Along the way, some meteorites of tens of miles have been completely disintegrated, which makes countless monks who watch the battle gasp.


    Unconsciously, he said to himself, "are these struggles really the five Heaven of life and death? Even if the seventh heaven enters into it, it will fall completely soon. "


    However, the scene of such a battle was also seen in the eyes of some Tianjiao. At this moment, they really began to examine sun Bing''s strength. After all, no matter which clan the talent is placed in, it can be regarded as a treasure, and even has the ability to attack the son of God.


    It is because of this that they are so embarrassed that they are sitting on such a huge resource. At the moment, they are going to be compared by a monk. There is no doubt that they are beating them naked in the face.


    The most important thing is that the two saints did not capture sun Bing in this battle. The longer the battle lasted, the more bad the impact would be on them. Even at the moment, they all felt that there was a suspicious look coming from behind.


    If we can''t succeed in taking sun Bing today, more people will come to challenge them in the future, so at this moment, we can''t help but discuss with each other:


    "Sun Bing was taken out by us, and the broken sword and soul grass was successfully exposed. Therefore, I need to occupy the majority of the interests in this, and you can distribute the rest."


    "No, I''m going to get the essence of the real dragon. Anyway, I have to give it to me."


    "It''s of great use to me. I think you''d better choose another one."


    Many words began to contend, and everyone didn''t want to give up a cent. After all, those things were too precious. For them, they also had great benefits. How could they easily give up.


    Finally, Du Lin said slowly: "at this moment, there is no need to discuss. The top priority is to kill sun Bing as soon as possible. Then we can see how much we can get, and then distribute it. Even if we encounter precious items, we can make up the difference. I believe the result should not let us down."


    Hearing this answer, the rest of the son Tianjiao pondered for a while, and then nodded slowly. After all, sun Bingren is still alive. Now he wants to share food, but there is still some impossibility.


    What''s more, they don''t need to worry about sharing the cake. The only ones who are qualified to join in are those who are very rich, Tianjiao. Even though the rest of them are greedy in their hearts, they also have self-knowledge.


    After many Tianjiao united front, sun Bing''s eyes have changed a little, and a strong sense of killing is penetrating. At the moment, the atmosphere in the whole starry sky is somewhat different.


    A lot of loose repair of watching the war at the moment is in the heart of the sigh: "it seems that for such a long time, sun Bing has no way to continue, they are ready to join hands."


    "It''s very rare that a Tianjiao appears in my free practice. It''s really sad that he should fall here. It''s really too much for those families."


    "However, sun Bing''s fall under the siege of so many people is not a disgrace to his identity, and even a glory. It must be recorded in ancient history."


    At the beginning of the discussion, we can see that a group of Tianjiao begin to act. Hua Tiangui starts to act first. The blue breeze is all over his body, just like a graceful gentleman.


    However, just as the other party had just made some moves, Mu Hua appeared directly in front of the other party, holding the antique golden bell, and his whole body was full of breath. It seemed that as long as the other side changed, he would change back to the first time.


    "Brother mu, why do you need it? He''s just a loose repair. It''s not worth it. "


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Hua Tiangui''s heart is full of emotion, and he can''t help but whisper.


    However, Mu Hua''s expression is still firm and incomparable: "even if he is a monk, we are all friends of life and death. If it was not for the help of the other party in Kyushu Huiwu, I would definitely not have come to this step. My husband has done something and has not done something. Why can''t you see it?"


    Even after hearing these words from Muhua, Hua Tiangui''s look has not changed much. Looking at Mu Hua is like looking at a fool.


    If they stand in their own interests, with the advantaged environment of Muhua, they can take advantage of sun Bing''s trust to carry out a sneak attack. That way, they can get all the benefits, but the other side is so rigid that they don''t know how to use such good conditions.Therefore, in the end, Hua Tiangui simply stopped persuading: "different ways don''t work together. Since you want to make a move, I''ll play with you. Anyway, he can''t run away. Can you stop me alone, or can you stop all the people here?"


    In fact, how could Mu Hua not know this fact, but in his heart he did not want to admit that he still wanted to do something even when he reached the impasse. At least it represented that he had made such a choice, and his heart would never feel regret for it.


    Sun Bing, who was fighting with Xiang Yun and Si Xing in the distance, naturally found Mu Hua''s move. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He secretly said, "brother, thank you very much."


    However, on the other side, in addition to Hua Tiangui, there are more than 20 sons Tianjiao left. Before, they have been watching the war and checking sun Bing''s fighting methods. Now they are ready to start their operations.


    All people''s bodies slowly surrounded sun Bing. Even if they didn''t have any momentum, sun Bing could feel an inexplicable pressure surging all over his body, and a layer of haze appeared in his heart, as if his breath had been restrained.


    "If you are arrested now, hand over all the things, and then open your mind, let us enter the mark of the spirit, then there is a chance of life, I don''t know how you choose?"


    At the last moment, Du Lin opened his mouth slowly. His voice was full of pity. His eyes were full of high spirits. Sun Bing could even see the strong irony.


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but exclaim. After all, to let people enter the mark of the spirit is to give their own lives to others. Only those servants in the big families can have such treatment.


    However, it is no doubt a naked insult to give sun Bing such a choice. After all, sun Bing is the pride of the human race, and is no less inferior than his son.


    With all the lines of sight converging, you can see sun Bing standing in the starry sky holding a sword, holding his head high and showing his pride in all directions. Everyone can detect the strong sword meaning coming from it. Even in the face of so many oppressions of Tianjiao, it is so conspicuous.


    Immediately, sun Bing gently opened his mouth: "a group of shameless people just want my treasure, why do you want to cover it up? As for you, what am I afraid of? Thousands of people will go. "

 Chapter 1154

    "Well, well, well, I''ll see if your bones are as hard as your mouth."


    For a moment, Du Lin''s heart was full of anger. He thought that he was generous enough to allow sun Bing to continue to survive. However, he did not expect that he finally got such an answer.


    As soon as Du Lin finished speaking, he started to do it. His breath was filled with the air of endless chaos. It was as if the unicorn was roaring again. In his every move, 3000 thunder surged. The brilliance of heaven and earth even the stars were dimmed.


    Not only Du Lin, but the rest of Tianjiao has also already done it. Su Yu''s Miano frost, with his sleeves gently dancing, brings out thousands of ice and snow, and spreads towards sun Bing.


    As for Shen guxing, the whole person seems to be hidden in the endless darkness, deep to frightening, as if there are endless dangers hidden inside. Even if you just look at it, you will feel a chill behind you.


    Dozens of attacks have been born in a flash. At the moment, countless inscriptions are surging on the ancient star road, and the chain of order can be seen faintly. The most original sound of Tao is heard in the ear. Every attack is the embodiment of Taoism.


    All the attacks did not stop. They rushed towards sun Bing fiercely. Along the way, the stars collapsed and the star road began to break. As for the space, there were cracks like spider webs.


    Sun Bing, who is in the midst of so many attacks, stands up all over his body. He has an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. His subconscious constantly tells him that if he can''t resist, he will surely fall in such a move.


    However, in such a crisis, sun Bing''s mind is rarely quite calm, many thoughts surging, subconsciously has begun to launch a counterattack.


    "Changing stars"


    in the face of such a situation, sun Bing has fully played the profound meaning of space to the extreme, breaking all the space around him, swallowing all the attacks coming from the storm, and trying to do the other way.


    However, sun Bing underestimated the strength of the moves around him. At the moment, there seemed to be a sound of glass breaking in his ear. The space seemed to collapse, because the energy gathered by so many attacks was too violent.


    But Sun Bing knows that he must insist at this moment. Once there is any relaxation, he will die without a burial place.


    Immediately clench one''s teeth, one''s whole body''s true Yuan Dynasty instills into the Chixiao sword, exhausts the last trace of strength in the body, then spurts out a burst of blood mist in the mouth, faintly all the skin on the body spreads the bright red blood silk, looks extremely terrible.


    In the end, sun Bing still didn''t hold on. His whole body was tumbling towards the rear. He didn''t know how many broken bones and muscles were. He looked like he was seriously injured. However, he successfully returned many attacks.


    Countless fierce attacks almost hit back at the rear along the just forward path. Even at the moment, you can see the surprise on Tianjiao''s face. However, the distance between these violent attacks is getting closer and closer.


    But after all, they were the best of the younger generation. Even though they were quite surprised, they soon recovered their calm and immediately began to resist.


    With a burst of sound throughout the starry sky, a lot of Tianjiao''s face also slowly revealed, everyone''s line of sight was gathered to the center of sun Bing''s body, eyes full of a trace of anger.


    It''s just that this situation makes countless scattered practitioners in the audience start to be in an uproar. Originally, he thought that sun Bing should have fallen completely in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by so many people. It''s really amazing that sun Bing''s talent is really amazing.


    However, sun Bing''s success has made those Tianjiao look ugly. It''s a shame that so many people have not killed one person yet:


    "I didn''t expect to know the profound meaning of space, which makes it even more impossible to keep you. The first move can only be regarded as your luck. Then, I want to see what you should..."


    However, the words have not finished, has been interrupted by sun Bing, the previous injury, by virtue of the magic of Nirvana, has been completely cured, and even the breath on the body has not been weakened.


    As the saying goes, it''s not sun Bing''s style to be beaten blindly. Even in the face of so many powerful enemies, he still has no desire to block sun Bing''s hand. Even at the moment, he is still quite excited.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    this is sun Bing''s brand-new sword moves, which completely integrated all previous understanding into it.


    At this moment, you can see that a white sword Gang appears, and the surrounding temperature drops to the extreme in an instant. Even the friars in the five Heaven of life and death can feel a bone chilling cold.


    At the same time, the entire starry sky has begun to flutter out of a goose feather like snow, it seems that you are desolate and beautiful.


    But everyone''s faces are quite dignified, because each snowflake is like the sharpest blade, even the space can be easily cut.Du Lin''s face changed slightly, and his body quickly retreated to the rear. At the same time, he held the mysterious mark in his hand, and burst out purple thunder in front of him.


    The impact of this move is far beyond imagination. Without any precautions, even the son Tianjiao was injured, and two of them were covered with swords.


    However, with one move, the rest of the people were more angry and attacked sun Bing. Everyone''s strength was incomparable. They were good at boxing and palm techniques, or mastering sword techniques, or mastering spear and axe techniques. They were various and varied.


    In the face of so many people''s joint attack, sun Bing''s performance is even more amazing. The Chixiao sword in his hand is blooming with a trace of light. When waving, it seems that there are infinite sword shadows in the whole starry sky. Every moment, he will fight with several favored children of heaven.


    The sound of gold and stone interweaving among the weapons resounded through the whole starry sky. Occasionally, we can see the bright sparks one after another. At the moment, we can''t even see the battle clearly, although sun Bing still stands there quietly.


    However, it seems that there are countless virtual shadows, each of which is different. Some of them are fighting back with swords, some are resisting with swords, some are attacking with stabbing swords, and some are defending with back swords. Many virtual shadows are gathered together, and they look very strange.


    However, what is more shocking is that the overlapping shadow is more like the manifestation of the sword technique. So the sword technique has been infinitely close to the Tao. Even in the face of so many people''s attacks, it is still airtight and water cannot be poured into it.


    Moreover, he was born with a little aesthetic feeling, and there were not a few sword practitioners watching the war. At the moment, they were even deeply immersed in it. His face was a little red, obviously quite excited.


    Over the years of life and death battle, sun Bing''s insight has been completely enhanced to the extreme. When the other party starts to act, he can react. Even if it is the instinct of the body, it is still so perfect and amazing.


    However, so many enemies also make sun Bing feel strong pressure. At the moment, he can only deal with three or five sons at the same time. If the number is more, there will be some danger. What''s more, it is not the problem of one more and one less. The gap is too big.


    Even sun Bing''s Zhenyuan can''t keep up with the consumption. Naturally, he can clearly perceive that if he continues, he will definitely not be able to hold on for a moment. Even at the moment, he will be haggard. After all, in such a fierce battle, the energy consumed in each moment is quite huge.

 Chapter 1155

    After all, sun Bing, who had suffered so many attacks, still made mistakes. His mind felt a little short-lived floating, and the speed of his sword in his hand was much slower. Although he reflected it immediately, it was already late.


    The monks who can reach the present level have reached the top level in almost every aspect. Naturally, they can not miss such a huge flaw.


    So at that moment, ten people found a suitable place to attack. The weapons were shining brightly. Without any hesitation, they slashed at Sun Bing from the star sky. In an instant, the swords and swords, the fist marks and the spears flashed one by one.


    Light and incomparably avoided all sun Bing''s protection and fell heavily on him. Every attack was filled with some Tianjiao''s understanding of Daoyun, and the destructive power was almost upgraded to the extreme.


    Even at the last moment, sun Bing fully exerted his physical strength to the extreme, and there appeared the shadow of the overlord, and the purple gold panlongjia also blocked a large part of the power, but the only remaining wave was still extremely terrifying.


    In all people''s sight, sun Bing''s body, which is as solid as a rock, has even appeared silk cracks at the moment. The bright red blood flows out. You can see the white bones inside, as if they are going to fall at any time.


    After seeing this scene, Mu Hua, who was fighting with Hua Tiangui, was shaken and roared: "how could it be like this?"


    Then the ancient golden bell sounded a melodious chime, as if in mourning for something in general, the body''s breath surging, more efforts to attack in front of the magnificent.


    But everything is of no help. After such a long time of resistance, sun Bing''s body still can''t go on. At this moment, it completely burst out, resounding through the whole starry sky, and no trace can be seen.


    This scene silenced countless Sanshou practitioners who watched the war. The atmosphere was very low. A little light discussion could be heard:


    "didn''t you think that the supreme arrogance of our scattered cultivation had fallen completely like this? It''s really envious of talents. These arrogant people have a bright surface, but their hearts are like snakes and scorpions. "


    "Ha ha, don''t they always do this? How many Tianjiao have been killed by them in the past and present, but I didn''t expect the invasion of the ancient people, and they were still fighting inside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianjiao on the other side didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at the moment. At the moment, they looked around and wanted to find the trace of sun Bing, so as to open the way to the cave and plunder the wealth.


    However, so much Tianjiao''s careful search, but no longer found in the starry sky, there is any trace of space, as if everything has disappeared without trace.


    There is no doubt that Tianjiao can''t accept this result. After all, they spend so much time, and the layout is for the treasure in sun Bing''s hands. At the moment, they say that there is no such thing. Isn''t all the previous efforts wasted?


    However, at this moment, a huge voice suddenly appeared in the starry sky: "what''s going on there?"


    These words also attracted the attention of some of the saints Tianjiao. Slowly turning around, we can find that there was a strange change in the place where sun Bing fell. The most prominent one is a drop of blood emerging in the starry sky.


    But at the moment, the drop of blood is just like the center of heaven and earth. The majestic starlight is gathering there. Countless energy is absorbed by this drop of blood, and it begins to grow more and more, which seems to form a person''s shadow.


    After a while, the shadow gradually turned into reality. At the moment, everyone could not help gaping, because the figure was Sun Bing who had fallen before.


    Before, I was completely crushed by so many attacks in front of the public, but I didn''t expect to return now. Everyone''s heart is full of deep amazement and shock, and then the population murmured:


    "is this the legendary rebirth of blood?"


    However, in a flash, the whole starry sky was boiling. Many Tianjiao, who were still searching around, looked grim at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him, as if he wanted to find out some clues, but more of them were full of greed.


    After all, the legend of rebirth by dripping blood has been only seen in ancient books. Even now, they have doubts in their hearts. After all, except for the extremely rare physique, it is impossible to appear.


    But at the moment, I have witnessed with my own eyes the magic power that can make an ordinary person rebirth by dropping blood, which can be said to be of great value.


    At the moment, sun Bing has a trace of confusion in his eyes, but in a flash he completely recovered. Recalling his previous feeling, when his body burst, he felt boundless pain pouring into his mind. He seemed to have foreseen his own fall, and could only do his best to run the secret method of Nirvana.


    But soon, that pain has disappeared, and the whole person seems to be in a dark, surrounded by a vast, there is no margin, there is no shadow.In such an environment, time is not even in history. I don''t know how long it took. Sun Bing saw a flash of light, and the whole person immediately followed him. When he grasped the light, his consciousness gradually returned.


    Then I was shocked to find that all the injuries on my body had disappeared, and even my state had recovered to the peak. What I lost was the blood and blood in my flesh and blood, but it was also very easy to recover.


    Just take the next miraculous medicine and cultivate for a period of time.


    This discovery is enough to excite sun Bing''s heart. At the moment, he can be reborn with blood, which proves the terrible effect of nirvana. Unless his Qi and blood are completely exhausted, then he will fall down. Before that, no matter how many times he died, he can recover.


    Such magical power is comparable to the immortal sword body. If sun Bing had not enough strength to face the siege of so many people, at this moment, with such a terrible recovery speed, he can also consume a group of enemies of the dead.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyes have been directed at one of Tianjiao. The Chixiao sword is full of light and mysterious inscriptions emerge, and then a sword is sacrificed.


    "Sky fire burns the world"


    the fire red sword appears in the sky, and the surrounding temperature also rises. Looking from afar, it seems like a red sun, which makes people can''t bear to look directly.


    Although it is completely different from the previous frost, the sun at the moment is also not inferior. It is full of great power. Even the space can be completely burned out, and there is no interval to attack Tianjiao.


    The opposite Tianjiao, at the moment, seems to be immersed in the shock of sun Bing''s rebirth by dripping blood. When the flaming sword is near, he responds and immediately wants to resist, but it is still a step too late.


    Fire burning the sky, which contains the profound meaning of fire, the surrounding void is directly burned, and that Tianjiao actually turned into ashes, even the spirit did not run out, directly disappeared.


    When this scene appeared, every Tianjiao''s face was quite ugly, and there was a sense of crisis in his heart. Since one person had fallen, there might be a second, a third and even more.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is no longer as calm as before, but more cruel and murderous. No matter what kind of secret is hidden in sun Bing''s body, they must find out.

 Chapter 1156

    The battle broke out at the moment is completely different from before. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing was just a mole ant trapped in a desperate situation. It''s no big deal to play with him slowly.


    But now, sun Bing, who was regarded as a mole ant by them, has mastered the ability to threaten them. The only way is to quickly eradicate this man. His moves are completely different from those just before. Every move contains great power.


    At this level, the two sides have launched quite ruthless attacks. After all, they both know that it is irreparable now. This war is not the death of sun Bing, then some of them have died, and this hatred is a bitter feud.


    When it comes to life safety, even those Tianjiao also need to be treated with caution. At the moment, there is a majestic momentum on his body, and a series of terrorist attacks emerge. Even the aftershocks can kill some ordinary friars.


    However, after understanding the horror effect of Nirvana, sun Bing was completely liberated, and the Chixiao sword in his hand flashed with wisps of swords. The fierce spirit of the sword was emptied vertically and horizontally. One after another, the swordsmen of tens of thousands of feet appeared and tossed in the starry sky.


    The two sides attack each other, and from time to time we can hear bursts of explosions, which are full of color and chaos. Three thousand thunder surges at this moment, and the whole area is the battlefield of this confrontation.


    Those monks who were in the process of watching the war had retreated and retreated again and again, because the surging air waves made them feel numb and numb. Even before, there were some monks who were beyond their means and didn''t want to leave.


    In the end, however, it fell directly into the aftermath of the war. Only a loud and violent cry could be heard, but the figure disappeared without a trace.


    Once again, the body suffered a heavy weight. The energy suddenly exploded, and three thousand thunder surged. In an instant, sun Bing seemed to become an electricity man, and there were bursts of burning pain in his muscles.


    However, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the secret method of Nirvana flowed through the meridians. The original wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was healed in an instant. However, sun Bing''s face did not change, and his brow was still tight:


    "even if he could recover endlessly by relying on nirvana, he wanted to strangle this group of people It''s difficult. It''s only taken so long to kill four people. And now it''s more and more difficult to kill them. If it goes on like this, my life will certainly be exhausted and I must break the game. "


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep look at the friars around him. Each of them was regarded as a proud and powerful man, but now all of them are his enemies.


    Even in sun Bing''s thinking, those who surrounded the front did not stop their actions. They still attacked one after another. Many Daoyun spread in the starry sky, beautiful and lethal.


    After all, sun Bing made a decision, and he could see a flash of light in his hand. The Najie obtained in the black market transaction had already arrived in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly crushed the whole Najie completely, and countless swords appeared in the starry sky.


    "What? What''s going on here? Is there anything else he can''t do? "


    Suddenly saw such a huge change, the surrounding Tianjiao did not act rashly. After all, they had tasted the lesson before. It was blind arrogance that made sun Bing kill several people.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of light, but in a flash, the situation of those sharp swords all over the starry sky was already clear. He nodded in his heart:


    "if the black market is really rich, the quality of these swords is quite good, and the number is also large, which is enough for me to use."


    Later, driven by sun Bing, the sword box behind him slowly opened, and a mouthful of sharp sword went deep into it. However, in a flash, all the sharp swords disappeared without a trace. However, the sword boxes behind Sun Bing seemed to be born with different thicknesses.


    Seeing this scene, all Tianjiao can''t help but stop their hands and watch sun Bing with vigilant eyes. At the moment, they dare not underestimate sun Bing.


    After all, the battle lasted for such a long time, sun Bing brought them too many accidents, and even several people on their side had fallen. However, sun Bing was not hurt at all, which shows his strength.


    Even in their hearts, even if they don''t want to admit it, it can''t be denied that if they fight sun Bing alone, they may not be able to win.


    Those scattered practitioners around now hold their breath and concentrate. Through this battle, they have learned too much, and even the cards of the saints have been forced out. Many of them even take this opportunity to realize the Tao directly.


    After all, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly burst out a magnificent momentum. Then, it seemed that thousands of sharp swords were trembling in his ears. The sound of swords resounded through the whole starry sky, and the sword box finally opened the shackles of dust.


    In a flash, a mouthful of flying swords was like a silver cold light. It was galloping towards the starry sky from inside. The sword was so huge and terrible that everyone felt that there was a stabbing pain on the skin."No, the breath of these flying swords is totally different. Before that, they were scattered in the starry sky, and there were some ordinary celestial objects. Now they are all king weapons."


    "Yes, there must be deceit. I can see that the breath of those swords is different."


    Seeing this scene, many saints have begun to talk with each other in divine consciousness, which makes them feel more cautious.


    But at the moment sun Bing finally began to take action, knowing the sea in the general majestic evil classics trial, at the moment, all through the body, directly control that one after another flashing cold flying sword.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    "Liuhe meteorite killing sword array"


    "..."


    Such a long time of fighting has already made sun Bing familiar with the sword array to the extreme. Even with his eyes closed, he can easily display it, not to mention facing the crisis of life and death at the moment, but also let his potential explode completely.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind seemed to be clear and bright, and the countless flying swords in the starry sky, under sun Bing''s control, crossed a beautiful arc between each other, and then gathered together to form a sword array one after another.


    Numerous mysterious inscriptions are springing up in the starry sky, and a series of energy symbols appear in the sky, spreading among many flying swords. With the collection of the aura of heaven and earth, the virtual shadows of one sword array after another have appeared.


    Such a huge momentum reflected in everyone''s eyes, and everyone was shocked by such a huge fluctuation. Those casual practitioners who watched the war could only look at everything in front of them, and uttered unconscious low words:


    "what is this? Why did those swords form an array? Is it a sword array


    Many Tianjiao are also quite surprised at the moment, but after all, they are well-informed and quickly distinguish the danger brought by it. Even now they have smelled the breath of death from the huge sword array.


    Therefore, he quickly realized that sun Bing could not be allowed to complete the formation of the sword array. Otherwise, even if they did not die, they would surely suffer heavy damage. They immediately called out:


    "hurry up and interrupt him, otherwise we will be in danger."


    Just heard this, sun Bing, at the moment the corner of his mouth reveals a sneer: "now just think of it, it''s late, the array locks the starry sky."

 Chapter 1157

    In a flash, the sword array, which was just a vague shadow, suddenly changed. Under the traction of sun Bing''s spiritual strength and the instillation of Zhenyuan, every flying sword was full of light, and all the flying swords burst out like countless stars.


    In addition, there are countless energy symbols in series between the flying swords, and the inscriptions flash with them. Suddenly, the energy bursts out and completely shapes the sword array, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    It seems that a faint shadow of Taiji can still be seen in the starry sky. The three talents of heaven, earth, man, sun, moon and star are all gathered together. There are many flying swords in the four symbols array, which makes the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu emerge.


    Many visions were born, the stars were bright, the shadows were mysterious, and even unconsciously people were immersed in them. The visions revealed in them were so amazing and mysterious that they seemed to reveal the innumerable rationalities between heaven and earth.


    This sword array is extremely huge, covering thousands of miles, and even the whole battlefield, in an instant. For a time, this starry sky seems to be isolated from the world. Many Tianjiao and the remaining enemies are all in the sword array.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing also breathed a long breath. This huge sword array was formed after he conceived it for quite a long time. All the sword arrays mastered by sun Bing for such a long time, together with thousands of flying swords, formed the appearance of this moment.


    Aware that each young Tianjiao has begun to find a way out in the sword array, sun Bing''s face shows a sneer, and his mind is completely immersed in the sword array. Under his control, the breath in the sword array suddenly changes.


    Every flying sword contains the meaning of soaring sword. At this moment, the whole sword array is flying into the sky. With the breathing and puffing of the sword array, one sword after another appears and attacks the enemy in the sword array.


    Vaguely, the sword array seems to have used the energy of many stars in the sky, and countless waves spread towards it. It seems that the whole sword array has expanded the divine power in the heaven and earth. Every attack carries great power.


    At this point, those Tianjiao who are in the sword array feel the most obvious. It seems that in a flash, the whole sword array has changed, which is full of breathtaking breath, as if they may fall into the sword array.


    At such a critical time, even if it is a life-saving card, at the moment, some of the Tianjiao have no reservation, and one after another of the waves of the sky will emerge. Even the friars of the Ninth Heaven of life and death can not avoid those cards.


    Even some of the moves have a great impact on the sword array. Ripples appear on the outermost energy mask.


    This scene was even more frightening to the sanxiu. I thought it would be very difficult for sun Bing to persist for a period of time. But I didn''t expect that there was still a feeling of taking the upper hand, which made people feel very moved.


    As time goes by, we have to say that sun Bing''s sword array is really powerful. There are countless flying swords in it. There are countless small sword arrays in the big array. In every flying sword, we can form various sword arrays to resist.


    Even if some of the saints Tianjiao were caught off guard by such a strange array of swords, they still suffered a lot of trauma. In the past period of time, more than a dozen people have been injured, and even three people have completely fallen into this world.


    As for this, the son Tianjiao, who is in the sword array, also knows that he can not easily set foot in a strange array at any time, let alone the enemy''s arrangement.


    Some of them are even more shocked by the Holy Son who knows the array. Because the array is so shocking, unless the vast majority of flying swords are destroyed at one time, there will be no problem at all because of the oppression of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, they have begun to communicate with each other. After experiencing such a great loss, they finally began to fight back.


    Every son Tianjiao used his life protecting cards at almost the same time. Dozens of cards were enough to suppress the attack of jiuchongtian in the life and death situation. There were even several cards that played a certain role in the saints.


    These people''s actions were totally beyond sun Bing''s expectation. As soon as they were caught off guard, there was no way for the sword array to make any response. The small sword array originally arranged was easily defeated at the moment.


    What''s more terrifying is that the prices of those supplies did not stop, and they directly hit the core of the whole sword array. Countless flying swords broke up because of the aftereffect of such attacks. As for sun Bing, who was immersed in the array, he suffered a great deal of damage in an instant.


    As a result, all the divine senses controlling the sword array were broken. As for the mental power that surged in the sword array, sun Bing vomited a series of blood mist in his mouth, which weakened his whole body breath to the extreme.


    At the moment, the injury is even more serious than the previous joint injury, the brain at this moment out of a burst of pain.After observing the battle outside, you can see the huge sword array covering thousands of miles in front of you. After dozens of earth shaking noises, it has suddenly changed. The energy shield that originally covered the sword array has appeared one fracture after another.


    With the sound of the explosion, there are more flying swords spreading towards the outside. The speed is amazing, and even a lot of loose repairs are seriously damaged.


    Once again, the scene in front of us has changed completely. The sword array is scattered directly. Sun Bing''s embarrassed figure appears in the starry sky. There are countless holes in his blue shirt. His face is extremely pale and his breath is also incomparably weak.


    Sun Bing is surrounded by dozens of other figures. Although they have successfully broken the shackles of the sword array, their appearance is particularly miserable at the moment, with bloodstains on their clothes and dishevelled hair.


    The numerous monks around were astonished. We should know that it was not only their arrogance that entered the sword array before, but also the rest of them who had a fluke mind. At least there were thousands of them, but they disappeared completely in a flash.


    The final result is self-evident, but no one feels cruel for it. After all, all the choices are made by themselves.


    At the moment, the most striking thing is that after so many people completely surrounded sun Bing, they gave a slight sneer: "I didn''t expect that you would have such a card in the end. If it wasn''t for our large number of people, we would really hit your way. Now we should see how you deal with it?"


    At that time, the only remaining Tianjiao started to do it. Even though they were injured in the sword array before, the impact on their strength was not so great.


    In a flash, all kinds of attacks were brilliant, especially eye-catching in the starry sky, and the ultimate target was the center, sun Bing, who had little resistance.


    However, even to such a degree, there are still bursts of pain in his mind, sun Bing still did not give up, gripping his teeth, holding Chixiao sword to resist.


    However, sun Bing''s strength was almost reduced to the extreme. His sword was so small that he couldn''t resist the terrible arrogance. In a flash, he was torn apart.


    With the secret method of Nirvana, sun Bing''s body gradually reappears, but waiting for him is a series of attacks, many Tianjiao at the moment hand in hand, while facing each other coldly, even produce a trace of resentment in their eyes.


    After all, sun Bing completely surpasses them. At the moment, there is not only resentment, but also resentment formed by jealousy.


    In my mind, there is only a trace of desolation in my mind. I can''t help but see the sadness in my mind.


    In any case, sun Bing can be regarded as a top-notch Tianjiao, even surpassing some of the saints. However, he is about to fall into the hands of these noble sons. What he has done is ridiculous interests, and he is really in a bad time.


    Mu Hua''s eyes at the moment have emerged blood threads, but is surrounded by three Tianjiao, forced to resist, so that there is no way to support Sun Bing.

 Chapter 1158

    Facing the terrible attack, sun Bing''s counterattack is more and more powerless, but the injuries he encountered are becoming more and more huge. His life is gradually consumed in this recovery. Even if sun Bing''s life is amazing, he can''t bear such endless passage.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing even had no way to fight back. The whole man was suspended in the stars, like a target, and let the rest of US attack arbitrarily. His body was covered with many scars that were not known about terror.


    Even with the recovery speed of Nirvana, there are some hidden feelings that can not keep up with each other. Blood drops in the stars, and the bright red is startling. Sun Bing in this state is also closer to the falling.


    It seems that success has been close to the eyes, and those who besieged sun Bing, the corners of the mouth are showing a cruel smile, as if already foreseeing their next possible return.


    After all, sun Bing has brought them so many surprises. Whether it is the moon spirit, the blood essence of the real dragon, the sword box behind them, or the sword array, even this horrible secret method can be called the foundation, which is enough to create a family of thousands of years.


    But Sun Bing had the chance to see such a great ideal, because all of these things will come to their hands, and believe that the strength of the family can also increase a lot.


    Such a miserable scene, naturally, is also in those scattered and cultivation of the surrounding, if they have some greedy heart in the beginning, they see that now, has disappeared without trace, even turned into a admire for sun Bing.


    But they can only watch quietly, because even if they hand, the final result will not change, even their own and others will fall.


    So only can secretly record this battle, waiting for the end of the spread out, at least let Sun Bing''s name be branded in the legend of the ancient.


    Sun Bing is in the process of death and new life. Every moment he dies. He also lives again on nirvana. The boundary between life and death is quite short. After so many attacks, sun Bing has even fallen into the world.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s divine knowledge slowly disappeared, which is the permanent disappearance. Every time a little divinity disappears, his consciousness also becomes hazy, and many memories reverberate in his mind, and then they begin to be forgotten.


    Today, every death for sun Bing is the last chance. Unfortunately, he is weaker and even his hand has no power to lift the sword. The memory in his mind gradually collapses, and finally recalls the time when he practiced sword in the back mountain.


    At that time, sun Bing even had no qualification to practice. What he could do every day was to go to the back mountain to practice sword. Day after day, year after year, he had been practicing sword for ten years, which could be called ten years of sharpening sword.


    In the dark, sun binglian disappeared with these memories. Only the light sword shadow still exists in his mind. It is not any spatial meaning, frost and meaning, but the long sword is eternal.


    "It seems that this son has fallen after all, and even the injuries on his body can not be recovered. Then at this time, we have finally got the time to harvest, which took so long, can''t we stop us?"


    Suddenly, there seemed to be such a whisper near my ear. Then the son Tianjiao, who looked so embarrassed, came to sun Bing immediately, and his face was full of satisfying smile. In his eyes, there was also a strong greed.


    But it is this sentence that seems to wake up sun Bing''s consciousness. For such a long time, sun Bing has been looking for his own way to break through the way of becoming a son of God. Everyone''s road is different, so sun Bing is also hesitant.


    All the abilities he has mastered have been thought by sun Bing, such as space, fire, and even vertical and horizontal meanings. He thinks about how to be able to form a field and break through to become a son of God.


    But it is precisely because of the abilities sun Bing has mastered that has become his shackles. So-called blind but so-called, instead, he ignored his best place. In the face of such a crisis of life and death, sun Bing finally found his own way.


    That is sword. Whether it is spatial meaning, horizontal and horizontal meaning, or any other meaning, it is ultimately for sun Bing''s sword technique.


    Even if sun Bing starts to choose, he must abandon his own abilities. Even if he doesn''t want anything else, he has always kept the sword method. He has practiced the sword for decades, and has already imprinted it deeply into his own bone marrow.


    Life and death have great terror, but also have great opportunities. After experiencing such a crisis of life and death, sun Bing finally began to change.


    At this time, sun Bing can not help but emerge his scene of practicing sword, from the persistence of holding a wooden sword when he was young, to the joy of successful cultivation because of sword technique, and the excitement of mastering the sword moves, realizing the excitement of sword spirit and transforming into the shock of the sword soul.


    For so many years, sun binglian sword training course has been shown in sun Bing''s mind, many of which, even can be said to be dangerous and alive, but ultimately, still with the hands of the three foot green front, hard to kill a blood path.Even for sun Bing, the sword is not only a weapon, but also contains deep feelings, all of which are realized between life and death.


    Because sun Bing suddenly understood, the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes. You can only see sun Bing, who is almost a tattered corpse, suddenly changed. Countless stars in the starry sky converge here, and the rich aura completely envelops sun Bing.


    This scene makes all Tianjiao, who is ready to look for harvest, can''t help but stop his own steps. Instead, he looks at the figure not far away, and even many people are ready to fight back.


    After all, for such a long time, sun Bing has shocked them so much that they have reached the level of being attacked by both grass and trees. I''m afraid that this is sun Bing''s feign death to pit them.


    It was when this group of people carefully investigated that the spirit of soaring sword spread from sun Bing''s body to the surrounding areas, which seemed to be more intense than it was just now. Everyone had a feeling of scalp numbness at the moment, and a lot of cold sweat was produced behind him.


    Later, sun Bing''s originally scarred body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the inscriptions in the scar disappeared. On the contrary, it was portrayed more powerful by the aura of heaven and earth. A powerful and majestic Qi and blood gushed out around.


    After such a long time of observation, even if no matter how stupid people can find the moment is unusual, many Tianjiao faces are crazy to change, now this dress, sun Bing has a trend of recovery.


    How could that be allowed? You know, in order to force sun Bing to this level, they all died. If they do it again, even they are not sure that they can survive successfully.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "stop all his actions, or we will be in danger."


    In fact, there is no need for others to remind them. The monks who can reach this level are not the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. They are very sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment. After a little consideration, they have made their own choices.


    In a flash, the remaining Tianjiao did not have any hesitation at all. Everyone sent out his biggest move, and even many people''s eyes were cold.


    Sun Bingqiang is certainly right, but his body, which has not been fully recovered, is like a mole ant, and can be easily killed by others. What they do is just to strangle the danger in the cradle.


    At the moment, some of the spectators beside them all raised their hearts. It was too fierce to fight like this. The reversal was too much to guard against. However, more people were looking at Sun Bing''s body and longing for a miracle.

 Chapter 1159

    Finally, when the attack was about to fall on Sun Bing, all his injuries were completely recovered, and his eyes were slowly opened. At the moment, his mouth even had a little smile. If it wasn''t for the blue shirt on his body, he was still in a mess, and even ignored that this was the battlefield.


    Looking up at the countless attacks that are getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s book case management is calm and looks very indifferent. The Chixiao sword in his hand is waving forward with a winding arc like the silver moon. The sword suddenly appears and sweeps all the attacks in front of him.


    Then, you can see sun Bing''s eyes, such as electricity, directly in front of these Tianjiao, mouth with a sneering smile, slowly opened his mouth: "I''m back again!"


    In fact, seeing sun Bing''s appearance, some people''s hearts have already emerged a bit of bad, did not expect that things happened far beyond imagination, the most shocking is sun Bing''s performance.


    After all, if it could only be regarded as rebirth by dripping blood before, then it can be regarded as reviving from the dead at this moment. The gap is too big. It''s hard to imagine how Sun Bing could be so difficult.


    But after hearing this taunt, they still couldn''t help but let their hearts burn. At the moment, they couldn''t help but retort: "even if you come back from the dead, what can you do? It''s just a defeated general. Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. "


    Countless monks watching the war heard this, and their faces were full of scorn, and they were almost shameless.


    After all, they have witnessed the whole battle. The main reason why some Tianjiao can force sun Bing to this degree is that there are so many people. If they fight against each other, they will not have such confidence.


    However, even after hearing this, sun Bing''s face still could not see any anger. There seemed to be a trace of ridicule in the depths of his eyes. A faint word came out of the starry sky: "then you might as well try it!"


    Such a provocation makes people''s anger erupt completely. Even Du Lin and others will not consider unnecessary things at this moment. After all, if sun Bing had any cards, they would have been used for a long time, and it is impossible to delay them until now.


    It is precisely because of this, they will have no scruples, what''s more, in their eyes, even if sun Bing has successfully recovered from the dead, he should still be quite weak, and this is the best time to attack.


    In a flash, all Tianjiao, who had survived from the sword array, attacked sun Bing in droves, because in their eyes, this was the last blow. At the moment, the fluctuation was quite big, and countless streamers appeared in the whole starry sky.


    Almost instantly, the dozens of people had arrived in front of sun Bing. It seemed that the next moment would be able to kill him completely.


    At the same time, in all people''s eyes, sun Bing''s eyes slowly closed. This scene made many monks'' faces full of irony: "really a coward, I didn''t expect to die with my eyes closed."


    However, after saying this, suddenly, earth shaking changes have taken place in the heaven and earth. Everyone''s hair is completely erect at this moment. No matter how ignorant people are, they can find that the atmosphere has changed at the moment.


    The deepest feeling is still in the attack of those Tianjiao, the heart has raised a layer of haze, as if something bad happened.


    But now it is no longer possible to retreat. Even with such a strange feeling, everyone clenched their teeth and attacked sun Bing, hoping to eliminate this unstable factor as soon as possible.


    However, the accident happened suddenly at this moment, sun Bing emerged a startling momentum, all around were included in it, in the starry sky that a series of terrifying moves, even stopped abruptly in the starry sky, as if time had stopped in general.


    In a flash, with sun Bing waving his hand at will, some of the attacks are then completely dissipated, as if everything before did not exist at all.


    Staring at what happened in front of him, the rest of Tianjiao''s eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t know what had just happened. It seemed that the crisis had been solved by sun Bing waving his hand.


    Only Du Lin, Xiang Yun and other real Tianjiao, at the moment, his face is gloomy like water, and his eyes are full of strong shock.


    After a long time, the corner of his mouth showed a bitter smile and said, "this is the sword area."


    The voice is not big, but it resounds through the whole starry sky. Everyone''s face is full of shock, his eyes are staring at Sun Bing, and these two words appear in his mind.


    Some of the people present, even the strength of free repair, are quite good. How can they not know what the sword territory represents, because it means that sun Bing''s successful breakthrough has become the son of God, and it can be said that there will be a smooth road in the future.


    What makes people feel even more frightening is that what sun Bing understands is the sword field. Even though the fields forged by the profound meaning of space are powerful, they have never made people so afraid, but the sword field is completely different.It should be noted that Jianxiu has always been famous for its lethality. It can be said that most of the most powerful attacks are Jianxiu, and they have set a record of how many cross-border attacks. Others can only bow to the wind.


    But similarly, the strength of the strong also means that the real swordsman is quite rare, far behind the rest of the friars.


    After all, it is too difficult for a swordsman to make a breakthrough. In such a long time, sun Bing did not know how many hard setbacks he had to go through. Countless times, he was still alive. If he had a little negligence, he would have fallen completely, which would have brought him to this level.


    More of them are already on the way. Because of all kinds of tribulations, there are only hundreds of people who have understood the spirit of the sword.


    We should know that the number of these people is calculated by tens of billions of people. We don''t know how many terrible Tianjiao was born. Even if the son of God appears, we don''t know how many, but very few really understand swordsmen.


    According to sun Bing''s understanding, there are no more than two handed swordsmen who have been able to form a field of swordsmanship since ancient times. However, the ultimate achievements of every swordsman who has become a swordsman are amazing, killing countless opponents.


    Even the sword field is more powerful than the ordinary field. There have been battles with the same realm. The opponent''s son of God fell into the hands of the swordsman. Once upon a time, the young Tianjiao of the other side did not dare to show up at all.


    Finally, the ancient people had no choice but to make a rule. All qualified swordsmen born among the human race must be killed as soon as possible. What they fear is to understand the evil spirits of the sword soul.


    However, it never occurred to him that now sun Bing has understood the sword field. This is the worst situation. Even if sun Bing has any other cards, they don''t want to see the same situation.


    It''s just that it''s no help now. Sun Bing is not a saint. It''s absolutely impossible to let go of each other easily. You should know that if it wasn''t for his superior understanding and transformation, he would have become a corpse at the moment.


    The momentum of terror spreads around. Within ten miles, sun Bing''s sword area is within. Even this space is slightly different from the outside world. It belongs to sun Bing completely. Let him have a feeling that he can change the world he controls at a single thought.

 Chapter 1160

    Du Lin and other Tianjiao, who are in sun Bing''s sword field, feel that all around him are filled with strong oppression, speed, attack power, etc., all of which have been weakened by 20%. In addition to sun Bing''s own growth, the gap is like a natural moat.


    The most important thing is that the sword area is filled with a strong sense of killing, as if with blood in general red, so that their hearts have emerged an infinite sense of crisis, as if they will fall at any time.


    This discovery made everyone look very ugly. No matter who they were, sun Bing, who was unable to resist before and could only bear their attack, suddenly made a great reversal of the Jedi.


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly appeared, and the speed in the sword area was almost as fast as the extreme. It was aimed at Du Lin, who was now extremely ugly. As one of the friars who made the most efforts to intercept sun Bing, sun Bing hated him to the bone.


    The bright sword is galloping in the sword field. Even the most top Tianjiao is very difficult to perceive. When Du Lin finds out the danger, the distance between the two sides is very close, and there is no way to dodge.


    In the end, Du Lin''s whole body was shining brightly, and there seemed to be a shadow of the unicorn beast behind him. Then, 3000 thunderbolts spread wantonly in the starry sky. Obviously, he wanted to resist this move with his own strength of terror.


    The terrible sword meaning contained in the sharp sword light broke out completely, and the sharp edge of the sword was hidden in the air. Du Lin''s body retreated dozens of steps towards the rear in this moment, and there was a little blood in the corner of his mouth. His face was quite ugly.


    Even though he has long guessed that sun Bing, who has successfully transformed, should have a great increase in strength, when he really faces it, Du Lin finds that he still underestimates each other.


    In fact, Du Lin can''t be blamed. After all, since ancient times, the number of swordsmen who have cultivated into Shenzi is very small. Even in the most detailed ancient books, there are only a few words, let alone them.


    However, Du Lin was the maker and implementer of the plan. His mind was naturally extremely flexible. When he realized that sun Bing was unable to make an enemy, he was also very decisive. In a flash, he immediately communicated to the rest of Tianjiao through divine sense:


    "the thief''s strength has greatly increased. If we don''t unite, we will not be his opponent at all, and we may be attacked by each other So the top priority is to kill this son. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the rest of Tianjiao remained silent. After all, the cost of killing sun Bing at this moment is too high. He still needs to calculate the gains and losses in his heart.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing is a sharp sword that cuts through the starry sky. At the same time, the "heart swordsmanship" also quietly starts to use, pointing to a son who is resisting tenaciously in the sword field.


    The final result is naturally no accident, but in an instant, which son fell, the spirit collapsed, and his body disappeared in sun Bing''s bright sword.


    This attack was like a thunderbolt on the ground. It completely awakened those Tianjiao people who were still watching. At the moment, they really realized that sun Bing had exceeded their imagination. If they still maintained their arrogance, they would definitely die.


    Immediately, everyone did not have any hesitation. No matter how huge the cost was, they must kill sun Bing today, or their face would be completely wiped out.


    In a flash, the communication in the divine consciousness has been completed, and then nearly 20 Tianjiao are left. At this moment, it completely erupts. Everyone has a magnificent breath, just like 20 stars. This case is eye-catching.


    There are even some people who have mastered the secret method of temporarily improving their strength. Now they simply ignore the counter attack and directly put it into practice. The ultimate goal is sun Bing.


    Nearly 20 of the most favored people in the sky have used their best magic powers. Numerous inscriptions have emerged in the heaven and earth, and various kinds of visions have been born. Among them, the unicorn is roaring, and the moonlight is pouring into the city. It is very beautiful and spectacular.


    Even the friars of jiuchongtian in the life and death situation would look pale and have no way to resist such a siege.


    But Sun Bing is totally different, and even saw the vision one after another, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and at the same time he began to act.


    The sword power of the body slowly improved, and in a flash, it showed the terrible edge like a peerless sword. Within ten miles of standing, it was all a sword area. The sword shadow was dancing and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. Even the countless flying swords that had been blown out in the previous sword array, they could not help shaking.


    With sun Bing''s breath getting stronger and stronger, many flying swords that had been scattered in the starry sky unexpectedly returned along the road that had just been scattered, and finally came to the sword area.


    Countless flying swords are flying in the whole sword field. Each blade is shining with bright cold light. Countless monks watching the battle can feel a cold sweat behind them.At the moment, those Tianjiao, who are in the sword field, finally begin to fight back. In a moment, a bright light burst out in the starry sky. Then, various kinds of visions emerge one after another. They are extremely powerful, which is much larger than the fluctuation of the first joint attack.


    This can definitely be regarded as their life-saving card. In the battle of life and death, even if Tianjiao of the same level is caught off guard, it may fall.


    The dense attacks are surging in the sword area. The space seems to have split, like a tiny crack like a spider''s web. The mysterious inscriptions are full of faint light, with a little chaotic atmosphere. They are simple and serious. Even if they encounter some sharp swords in the sword area, they can be easily suppressed.


    In the face of so many horrible moves, sun Bing finally started to move. He could only see that he was still standing in the center of the sword area. The first Red Sky Sword began to shake slightly, and all the long swords in the whole sword area changed accordingly.


    After all, sun Bing waved his sword in front of him. In an instant, countless flying swords were surging. With the dancing of Chixiao sword, it almost converged into a river of swords. All the silver cold light was the sharpest blade.


    The sword river rushes forward, first hitting the front of the kylin shadow. The two sides collide with each other. For a time, it seems that there is a bit of stalemate. The ghost of the unicorn seems to feel that he has been provoked and roars at the sky. The infinite inscriptions on his body begin to change, and 3000 thunder storms appear.


    However, sun Bing once again wielded his sword. The power in the river of swords seemed to have increased several times in an instant. Even if it was the shadow of the unicorn, it had already broken one crack after another, and disappeared completely with the tremendous noise.


    Then, the galloping Jianhe river did not have any rest at all. It had been noisy and spread to the rear. The terrorist attacks along the way seemed so small in front of the Jianhe river, which was easily defeated.


    What''s more, Jianhe still has some spare power. Along the direction of the attack, the rear is noisy and rushes forward. As a result, the starry sky breaks out one crack after another, which is full of chaotic breath, which is frightening.


    Many of Tianjiao''s insight is not good, his face is crazy change, and he retreats to the rear without any hesitation.


    However, in the sword area, their speed has been reduced by countless times. What''s more, the Jianhe river is just behind him, reaching the unavoidable situation. Almost instantly, they are covered by the huge river of swords.


    Every flying sword is shining with cold light. Tianjiao, who is in the Jianhe river, is completely wiped out by the majestic momentum in a twinkling of an eye. Only one scream after another resounds through the starry sky.


    At the moment, no matter how proud Tianjiao is, he has already put down his self-esteem and ran to the distance without any hesitation, just like a dog who has lost his family. Even some people have directly taken out their life-saving cards in order to be able to leave quickly.

 Chapter 1161

    At the moment, Du Lin''s mouth reveals a wry smile and looks at Sun Bing standing in the starry sky not far away. His eyes are full of complexity.


    Originally, according to his plan, at the moment, both the real dragon essence and the moon spirit were already in his pocket. However, he did not expect that the plan changed again and again. Not only did these Tianjiao come together, but also a Jedi counterattack came. Even now, his life was in danger.


    If there is a chance to come back again, Du Lin will never covet and covet these two treasures. Instead, he will try his best to win over Sun Bing to gain his friendship.


    Because at the moment, Du Lin knows how terrible sun Bing''s potential is and what kind of enemy he has offended. Even if he can escape now, his life will be in danger in the future.


    In fact, Du Lin is not the only one who is full of regret in his heart. Other people, such as Shen guxing and Su Yu, also regret that they took a wrong step and lost everything. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. At the moment, we can only try our best to escape in order to avoid sun Bing''s pursuit.


    In the past, the superior son Tianjiao is just like the most humble mole ant at this moment. He can only escape helplessly for fear that sun Bing''s chasing figure will come from behind.


    This scene was deeply imprinted in the eyes of those monks who were watching. There was no need to say too much about the shock in their hearts. When they saw this kind of situation, we should know that some of the saints, Tianjiao, did not even look at them in the eye. Now they are just dogs of the family.


    Schadenfreude, everyone''s heart is filled with a thick sense of happiness, thanks to the previous did not have the desire to direct the hand, otherwise at this moment they even have no chance to escape.


    At the same time, there are some very old monks who have long eyes and seem to have thousands of wisdom in their turbid eyes. At the moment, they murmur in a voice that only they can guess and hear:


    "it''s really unexpected that the name sun Bing should be able to ring through the whole sky after today, and we have finally appeared A proud man, I hope he won''t fall in the middle of the way. "


    In the starry sky, there is a bright sword, which stretches for thousands of miles. All the small meteorites along the way are turned into fly ash. In front of the sword light, a tiny figure is galloping in the starry sky. Even if it is so far away, you can see the panic on your face.


    Unfortunately, this person''s speed is still a little slow after all. After a while, he has been caught up by the bright sword. With a burst of shrill screams, the whole person disappears in the starry sky.


    Then, sun Bing''s figure flew out of the rear and looked at the star sky where there was nothing at all. He said to himself, "this is the thirteenth one. He was the most vicious person before. He wanted to erase my spirit, but now he has fallen under my sword."


    It can be clearly heard from the words that the 13 holy sons Tianjiao have fallen into sun Bing''s hands. Even before the end of the story, there are few of his peers who can surpass him.


    This is absolutely a shocking news to all. After all, it is well known that a son of God has fallen in the past. What''s more, such a major event happened this time.


    His eyes swept around in the starry sky. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light. Finally, he directly locked in three familiar figures that were running away in the distance. They were Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing.


    Immediately, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth has shown a trace of sneer. The source of this matter can be said to be the three of them. At first, they covered up Zhong Yue. After knowing the news, if they did not pay attention to it, they would not be blamed even if sun Bing was under siege.


    However, we should not do anything. We can even say that the three of them gave advice and made plans for the siege of sun Bing. We can be regarded as sun Bing''s bitter enemies. Even if we let go of others, we should kill these three people.


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, shrunk into an inch and pushed to the extreme. The infinite distance between the two places seems to be able to cross in one step at the moment, but in a flash, it has come to Du Lin and others not far behind.


    Such a huge fluctuation naturally attracted the attention of Du Lin and others. Immediately, his face, which was still able to keep calm, was like the bottom of a pot, dark and gloomy as if it could drip water.


    Even as time goes on, Du Lin and others can clearly find out that the distance between sun Bing and them is not only not widened, but also shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye. If nothing is done, they will soon be in a direct battle with sun Bing.


    In a hurry, Du Lin couldn''t help saying, "brother sun, I already know that I''m wrong this time. Why don''t you shake hands? We du family will certainly give you a satisfactory reward, just ask you to let me live at this moment. "


    Su Yu and Shen guxing on one side also nodded repeatedly. It was obvious that they had the same intention in mind.


    However, sun Bing could not easily expose this incident, and immediately revealed a sneer from the corners of his mouth"I can''t remember the number of times I just died, and it''s only one step away from the real fall. All these are the plans of the three of you, involving my life. Can you just admit your mistake and explain it?


    As for your apology, I still can''t afford it. This time, I have set up such a huge net to deal with me. I don''t know what plans will be born after you go back. I think all the elders of the clan will take action at that time. "


    Du Lin and others are also quite angry at the moment. In their opinion, they have already admitted that the hidden rule should be to make a peace by shaking hands and then offer an apology. This is the most basic rule of the game, which has been done by major sects for tens of thousands of years.


    But Sun Bing is not a person in this game. What''s more, what they have done has touched the bottom line of the game. For those who endanger their lives, he won''t have any hands.


    Once again, I felt the strong killing machine coming out of his back. All three people had a kind of chilly feeling. Actually, the killing intention in the air seemed to be condensed into essence, which made it very difficult for people to breathe.


    Deep regret is intended to hover in my heart. No matter how good the treasure is, how can life be important?


    After a long hesitation, Su Yu said firmly: "brother sun Bing, since you don''t worry that we will kill in secret, how about I be your Taoist partner? I think it''s enough sincerity to give you enough compensation at that time? "


    This speech shocked everyone. You should know that Su Yu, such a proud girl, is quite rare even in the ancient star road. Even if she is in the desperate rush, she can still see her graceful demeanor and make people dream.


    Not to mention such a beautiful face, attracted countless young heroes, even the son Tianjiao also has a lot of love for her.


    It''s not a small thing to form a Taoist couple. It means that the lives of both sides are connected. If one person falls down, the other person will be severely damaged and even unable to advance in his whole life. As long as sun Bing and Su Yu form a Taoist couple, there is absolutely no need to worry that they will continue to fight.


    However, sun Bing, who got the news, showed a sneer on his face: "I can''t accept such a Taoist couple. Those who can work out such a plan must have a heart like a snake and a scorpion. They are really green snakes and bamboo mouths, and the tail and tail needles of wasps are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous women''s hearts."


    In a flash, Su Yu''s beautiful face was red and white for a while. It looked strange and incomparable. His Qi and blood were even boiling up by sun Bing Qi.


    How could sun Bing not see that Su Yu''s plan was nothing more than a expedient measure to save his own life. What''s more, he really became a Taoist partner with sun Bing, and he earned the Su family, even Su Yu.


    After all, sun Bing has been able to change from loose cultivation to this level. It is no longer necessary to say clearly how talented he is.


    What they didn''t think of was that sun Bing directly rejected the proposal, even without even considering it.

 Chapter 1162

    After such a long time of chasing, both sides have already rushed to attack. I don''t know how many thousands of miles away. The scattered repair of watching the war behind them simply can''t keep up with them. From a distance, only those streamers can be seen shining brightly in the starry sky.


    After all, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, because at the moment the distance between the two sides, has been quite close, can finally carry out the move.


    Sun Bing has no hesitation at the moment. There are many inscriptions on the Chixiao sword, which are shining brightly in the starry sky. Then he sweeps them with unstoppable power towards the three men not far away.


    At the moment, sun''s swords can be seen on both sides of the mountain and the river, and all of them are amazing.


    The huge sword cuts across the world as if to open up a new world. Surrounded by the four original forces of water, fire and wind, three thousand thunder surges along, and it looks like a demon.


    The choking feeling of terror fell directly on Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing. It seemed that their bodies, which had been rushing, were slowing down because of such a magnificent breath. They were full of panic in their hearts. They could not imagine that they would be so powerless.


    But even so, they still did not give up, struggling to burst out all the strength in their bodies, the emergence of powerful waves, trying their best to break away from the surrounding, dragging their bodies to continue to flee.


    Su Yu did not lose her calm and beautiful face, just like a fairy falling into the earth. Ordinary people will surely feel pity for such a scene, but Sun Bingxin is proud of the rock, and will not have any pity for his enemies.


    At the last moment, Du Lin and other three people tried their best to raise the file with their remaining strength. From their hands, they did not know how many magic powers they had launched, and even some of them were their life-saving cards.


    However, those things, in such a shocking sword, instantly turned into a pile of dust, but it also weakened some of the power in the sword, and then relying on their own strength, the likelihood of reluctance, but also blocked this move.


    However, the appearance of the moth family was particularly miserable. The once superior look disappeared without a trace. Her eyes were full of panic. Su Yu''s face was even more pale. She did not look like a fairy before. It was amazing.


    Sun Bing didn''t kill three people with one move. Sun Bing was not surprised. There were inscriptions on the Chixiao sword again. The breath on his body suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he wanted to continue to do it.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, the eyes of the three people in front of them are filled with despair. You should know that they have been seriously injured in order to resist that move. At this moment, they are like lambs to be slaughtered, and they have no power to fight back.


    "Sword swallows"


    at the moment, the Red Sky Sword flickers with mysterious black color, and there is hardly any fluctuation in the long starry sky. However, the breath of Xie is still a strong crisis in people''s hearts.


    In the blink of an eye, a black sword light appears, and there is no breath at all. Everything along the way is completely swallowed up by it. If you are hit by this move, even the talisman is useless.


    This sword is almost to the extreme. In a short time, it has come to the top of Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing. At the moment, their eyes twinkle with fear and regret, but all of this is of no help.


    Just as three people were staring at Sun Bing, preparing for the final result, an accident suddenly happened. We could only see the space in front of the three people in the starry sky, as if they were separated by hundreds of worlds in a moment.


    The dark sword light emerged with a terrifying power and fell downward. However, it seemed as if it was close in front of him, but there was an infinite distance between them. It did not do any harm to Du Lin and them at all.


    Although the three people are quite frightened at the moment, they can be regarded as the top-notch Tianjiao at least. Therefore, it can be concluded in a flash that this should be the power that can be mastered by breaking the extreme in the cultivation of the profound meaning of space. The other party is absolutely a God in the field of space.


    Just let Du Lin they feel confused is that they and others do not know such a decision Tianjiao ah, then why at the moment the other party will help themselves?


    Among all the people, only sun Bing''s expression was indifferent. At the first moment when he felt this power, his heart already understood. So he looked around at the moment and said slowly in his mouth:


    "since it appears, why do you hide like a tortoise? You''d better come out as soon as possible. You say yes, Emperor xuanshenzi."


    Just in this period of time, many monks who wanted to watch the war behind them had also successfully approached. Even though the two sides were hundreds of miles apart, they were still very loud in the silent starry sky. Everyone was shocked at this moment.


    Even some of them are afraid that they may have heard it wrong, and they have to confirm it again and again by the people around them. Only in this way can we distinguish the words "Emperor Xuan Shen Zi".Not to mention Du Lin and them, at the moment, their faces are at a loss. After all, they have only heard of the name, and the two sides have never had any contact.


    Therefore, after being shocked, some people soon thought that this was exactly what sun Bing said later. How could a god son of the Tang Dynasty, an ancient man of all nationalities, run to the edge of the wilderness so easily? It was completely pushing himself into the fire pit.


    Just when everyone''s heart was full of doubts, things finally changed. We could only see a corner hidden in the starry sky. All of a sudden, that piece of space twisted, and then a figure finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Just as soon as the other party appeared, the terrible smell of the whole body had already spread away, and the whole body space even rippled a layer of ripples, which perfectly attracted the eyes of all people, which can be called the ultimate strength.


    However, when people turn their eyes to the face, they will be surprised to find that it seems to be a little fuzzy. The other party seems to be a handsome young Tianjiao, and seems to have a very ordinary face, which is extremely strange.


    But everyone can find that sun Bing''s eyes do not know when he has looked directly at each other. Even the Chixiao sword in his hand also deflects the target, and there is a kind of feeling of fighting against each other.


    At this moment, you can hear a wild smile coming out of the starry sky: "I didn''t expect to hide so deep, or you found it. I think today we can make a good calculation of the previous account."


    It was at the moment when the voice fell that the void that had been covering his face finally became calm and revealed the true face inside. It was a face of heroic force. There seemed to be endless space hidden in the attractive pupil.


    Moreover, since it had already appeared, Emperor Xuan obviously had no intention of hiding. The light on his body twinkled, and the four golden broken wings behind him also appeared. At the moment, he was slightly flashing. Every time he stirred, he could see that the space was distorted.


    This time, all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that it was Emperor Xuan. How could they not understand the God son of the Dijiang family? It was because of this understanding that they knew the strength of each other.


    It''s obvious from the words that sun Bing''s real dragon essence blood and moon spirit were obtained from each other. Even if they had heard others say so, they still didn''t believe it. Even if someone said that there was a shock in the foreign land, they thought it was just a rumor.


    After all, how could a little monk in the double heaven of life and death compare with the son of God?


    If they could recognize this fact earlier, they would never have reached such a situation. In the end, they could only say that they were greedy and mischievous.

 Chapter 1163

    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion when they met again after a long time''s separation. At that time, the gap between him and Shenzi was like a natural moat. Only when they were both defeated, could they sit and collect fishermen. However, after such a short period of time, he had already possessed the power of the upright Shenzi, and both sides were at the same level.


    So at the moment, sun Bing, with a cold smile: "I want to settle accounts, I welcome with both hands, but I don''t know whether you have prepared the price of Emperor Xuan Shenzi. I was quite happy about the last two items."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan''s face was blue and purple again, which was obviously quite ugly. After all, this matter was a shame branded on him.


    However, it has been such a long time since the event happened. Anyway, Emperor Xuan was barely able to accept it. So he took a deep breath and said slowly:


    "last time, it was just your good luck to collect the fisherman. There is no other situation today. Even if you have successfully understood the sword area, I want to let you understand the majesty of the son of God It can''t be blasphemous. Pay it back with your life. "


    "You''re a little short of my life, but before that, I need to know another enemy." Sun Bing''s words are full of cold, and the Chixiao sword in his hand has already burst out in a twinkling of an eye. At last, he carries the divine power of heaven and earth to attack Du Lin and Su Yu.


    The three people who thought they were safe had already arrived. At this moment, sun Bing was still very worried about them. Now, it can be said that they were frightened. But because of the previous move, they were really hurt. At the moment, they can only watch the attack fall towards themselves.


    However, Emperor Xuan could not stand quietly watching the play. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Before that, he had already protected Du Lin and his face. If he was killed under his own eyes, where would his face be?


    Therefore, at the same time, Emperor Xuan also made a move. The space around him was scattered, and the surrounding starry sky became distorted. It seemed that the space overlapped with each other. It seemed that the space was just a finger, but several worlds were separated from each other.


    Immediately, di Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "in my hands, you still want to kill people. It''s just a dream. Today I''ll let you understand how small you are, and it''s not worth mentioning in front of the son of God."


    That bright sword goes deep into the vague void, and I don''t know how many worlds it runs through, and all the energy disappears without a trace, but it does not cause any harm to Du Lin and them.


    Even at the moment, Du Lin and their mouth have shown a sneer like smile, eyes on Sun Bing, full of provocative look.


    At the moment, those casual practitioners who watched the war could not help shaking their heads and began to sigh: "although sun Bing said that he had successfully understood the sword area, which was comparable to the son of God, but the accumulation of time was still insufficient. If you could give him a little time, it would definitely shock everyone."


    It seems that there are some amazing words in chixiaobing. It seems that there are some amazing words in chixiaobing.


    In a flash, you can see a burst of bright light on Sun Bing, and then Jingtian sword Qi is born from Chixiao sword. Without any pause, it is attacking Du Lin and others who are shrouded in the heavy space.


    "Chopping stars"


    in the silent and dark sky, there are thousands of stars in the sky. The only thing you can see is the bright sword, which pierces through one star after another, and the sword light becomes more and more bright, which contains the meaning of a towering sword.


    Even Emperor Xuan''s face at the moment also slightly became solemn, surprised at the edge of this piece.


    The peerless sword was directly cut into the endless space. The layers of space in front of it were like a piece of thin paper, which was directly broken. In an instant, I didn''t know how many spaces collapsed, but under the control of Emperor Xuan, I didn''t know how many space barriers rose.


    But at this moment, we can see sun Bing''s mouth showing a trace of sneer. He said softly: "even if you have a profound way, I have only one sword in my heart to cut through the space."


    With the fall of the words, the originally terrible sword awn. With the blessing of the sword field, the breath suddenly soared several times, completely beyond Emperor Xuan''s expectation, so that at the moment, the space in front of him was split like a spider''s web.


    After all, there seems to be a glass breaking sound coming out of everyone''s ears. Then we can see that the whole space has completely collapsed, and huge swords are surging out of it. Without any pause, they directly sweep to Du Lin and others below.


    At this moment, we can see that Du Lin''s faces are full of panic, and they didn''t expect sun Bing to have such cards.


    However, Du Lin had already come out of shock in a moment, his face was full of determination. At the moment, the breath of his whole body was completely inflated, and the virtual shadow of the Kirin was surging, and he suddenly walked away at the moment.Shen guxing and Su Yu, of course, can not be captured without any hesitation. Even if it is to consume their own potential, they also need to successfully overcome this crisis. Everyone''s hemoptysis makes their breath weak to the extreme.


    The attack they were able to play was three points more powerful than their cards, which was a counterattack with all their expectations.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the amazing sword, there was still no resistance. After the sword was swept, the three terrorist attacks were easily and completely destroyed. Then the three people also disappeared in the sword. When the sword Qi disappeared, only the star sky gradually began to heal could be seen.


    However, everyone knows that Du Lin and his disciples should have fallen down. Facing such a terrible sword, even the monks of jiuchongtian will suffer heavy damage, let alone the three young Tianjiao.


    After finding that he could not detect any extra breath of life, Emperor Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment. He just said he wanted to protect them, but now he was beaten by sun Bing. This is the second provocation.


    In his fury, Emperor Xuan''s breath changed. His four wings stirred slowly behind him. Every time he waved, he could see a circle of space ripples spreading around, and countless small space gaps emerged. If ordinary people touch a book, they may fall completely.


    Unconsciously, all the space around Emperor Xuan belonged to the control of the other party. There were countless space traps in it, even dangerous places such as space turbulence. This was the area that Emperor Xuan condensed out.


    Last time, because they were in a fierce battle with luochanu, they suffered heavy damage, and there was no way to display them. Otherwise, sun Bing would not have escaped so easily. After such a long time, she finally ushered in the opportunity of revenge.


    Sun Bing can only feel a huge breath, from the distance that a small shadow of the body, vaguely even with a trace of oppression, now he can feel the strength of the other side, for once bold behavior behind the cool.


    But that was once, and now it is completely different. Although the strength of the other side is incomparable, he will not be inferior.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly released a terrible sword meaning. He was under his control for ten miles, and the flying swords were flying in it. The whole sword area was like a sword array, with countless sword Qi, dense shadow and vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    With the control of each other, the two sides begin to entangle each other. At the place of collision, you can see that countless swords are attacking in front of them intensively, and there are also many space cracks.


    The shock in the confrontation resounded through the stars, sometimes the sword spirit was dissipated, but also there was space to be cut off, which was extremely mysterious. All the observers were deeply immersed in the battle.

 Chapter 1164

    However, the confrontation between these fields is also extremely dangerous. As long as any one of the two sides is defeated, the field will collapse completely, and it will suffer great repercussions. Therefore, it will be severely damaged to the extent of falling.


    This is the abacus in Emperor Xuan''s heart. He wants to defeat sun Bing with years of experience of becoming a son of God.


    However, with the passage of time, Emperor Xuan suddenly found that sun Bing''s sword field had not been completely defeated by him, and even now it still maintained a sense of equality.


    Such a discovery shocked Emperor Xuan. In any case, sun Bing''s understanding of sword territory was only a matter of a few hours, and he had been immersed in it for almost ten years, but even so, he still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    We can imagine how powerful sun Bing''s sword field is. If he really grows up in the future, he will definitely be a strong enemy.


    At the thought of this, Emperor Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of strange eyes. Now is the best opportunity. We must take advantage of sun Bing''s weak strength to kill him. The potential shown by the other party is beyond imagination.


    All the dangers must be strangled in the cradle. Immediately, Emperor Xuan did not hesitate any more. In a flash, he began to act.


    We can only see that at this moment, the four wings behind Emperor Xuan are constantly stirring up, and the surrounding space is also surging up. This technique is close to Tao.


    With the control of Emperor Xuan, numerous cracks with dangerous breath appeared in the whole field of the other party. At the same time, there were countless sharp blades composed of the force of space. There was no sound between moving, making people unable to defend.


    Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. Last time he watched the war, he could only say that he was fascinated by those forces. He could not contact them in person, but now it is different. He can completely face the enemy with the other side. If he can take this opportunity to wipe out the other side.


    Then it is completely to help the Terran kill a big enemy in the future, and also can take this opportunity to sharpen sun Bing and let him understand the strength of the son of God.


    The old and the new enmities between the two sides were originally superimposed, not to mention the racial positions of the two sides. The deep blood feuds could not be wiped out simply because of the bloody feuds. Therefore, the battle had just begun, and it had already reached a white hot level.


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing is calm enough. Even though he has successfully understood the sword field, he still has not a trace of arrogance in his heart. His eyes are full of cold. He looks at each other quietly, and his Chixiao sword is dancing in the starry sky.


    After determining his own path, sun Bing''s perception of the sword technique was improved to the extreme in an instant. It was only a little short of it that he successfully stepped into kendo. It can be said that as long as sun Bing successfully reaches jiuchongtian and has a solid foundation, he will be able to make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, every time I wield the sword, it seems that it is so mellow. It seems that it is deeply imprinted between heaven and earth, which conforms to the most original Taoist rhyme. The power of sword light is even more terrifying.


    Even if there are countless space blades attacking in front of her, it seems that the simplest and ordinary sword technique perfectly resists all space beauties while sun Bing wields his sword, which does not cause any wound to her at all.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, even the clay figurines have three points of fire, let alone sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing shrunk into an inch and used it. His body had already arrived behind Emperor Xuan. On the Chixiao sword in his hand, there were some mysterious inscriptions on it. There was a huge sword power in the whole world.


    "Cross the eight directions"


    If sun Bing had not yet been able to use the essence of this move, but after understanding the sword area, sun Bing has improved his sword skills and fully inspired the power of this move.


    With the swing of Chixiao sword, an arc-shaped sword awn appears in the starry sky and spreads around. In people''s eyes, the sword awn looks like a dragon, surging towards the surrounding area, which is extremely terrifying.


    As the son of God of the Dijiang family, how powerful is Emperor Xuan? Once it was only because of injury that he was so weak. Now he finally showed his real strength.


    Because it fits in with the space very well. It can be called the favorite of space. The other party has disappeared without a single flash. This speed is even faster than sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch. The arc-shaped sword can only see a huge crack in the space, but it does not cause any harm to the other party.


    "It''s really wishful thinking to attack me like this. Let''s be honest and take it."


    All of a sudden, a sneer came out from behind Sun Bing. When he turned his head, he could find that Emperor Xuan was not far away. What''s more, sun Bing''s insight was not found.


    After all, the other side and space are too much fit, is one of the few magic powers in the world that can shrink to an inch faster.


    However, sun Bing soon drew his sword and began to fight with the other side. Both of them had reached the extreme of the current state. Even under the same cultivation, sun Bing was still a little stronger. After all, his cultivation was no more than the triple heaven of life and death.However, as a swordsman, he had the sword field, which was the foundation of his ability to cross the border. Even Emperor Xuan, as the God son of the Dijiang family, did not dare to enter his sword domain easily.


    At this moment, the two men have begun the most fierce battle. Although Emperor Xuan is proficient in the mysteries of space and his speed is extremely fast, he has his own originality in shrinking into an inch. Although he has some reluctance, he can still keep up with the pace of the other party.


    As a result, after watching many scattered exercises, we can find that in the starry sky in front of us, two figures who are at war will change their positions almost every time they breathe. There is no trace at all. The spatial fluctuation is surging around at the moment, which is full of horror.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of the battle between the two powerful Shenzi was extremely terrifying. One of the breath could make the monks in the life and death situation feel scared. In addition, without any convergence, many monks who watched the war were affected.


    At such a rapid speed, every breath did not know how many moves were fought. After thousands of moves, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, because if they could not hurt each other, the two people could have been in a standoff.


    At the moment, the biggest reason for limiting sun Bing is that the speed of the other side is so fast that sun Bing can''t touch the other side at all. No matter how fierce the attack is, as long as it can''t hit the enemy, there will be no effect.


    If you want to restrict the other party''s action, it can be said that it is very difficult, unless it is some precious treasure, and another possibility is that only by fixing the void through the array, can we restrict the other party''s action.


    It happens that sun Bing is also a master of the array, and no one can master the sword array.


    After thinking of the way, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile, there is no hesitation, the spirit of the sea began to penetrate the body, toward the surrounding spread out.


    Because of the previous successful understanding of the sword domain, the recoil in the sea of knowledge not only recovered, but also became more powerful and refined. At this moment, sun Bing has more powerful power to control.


    A mouthful of flying swords hover in the sword field. After injecting spiritual power, it seems to be more flexible. It seems that there is a kind of spirituality inside. The surface is shining with cold light, which is particularly attractive.


    Then, without any pause, the innumerable flying swords flew out of the sword field and headed for the Emperor Xuan in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, countless spectators'' eyes flashed with wonder, and even some friars couldn''t help saying: "I saw sun Bing''s sword array again. I didn''t expect that the array could be so flexible, and the sword could also form an array. It''s really unparalleled in the world."

 Chapter 1165

    Numerous flying swords are flying in the starry sky, which looks like a bright popular one after another. However, even if it is Tianjiao such as Emperor Xuan, it will not underestimate these humble things.


    As for the previous battles, Emperor Xuan had been hiding them all the time. How could he not know that one of xiaosun Bing''s very powerful abilities was to arrange sword array, which was not only extremely powerful, but also fast.


    If the formation is formed, even if it has a certain threat to him, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    Therefore, after seeing those flying swords, a little space fluctuation appears in the body subconsciously. Then, one after another Konglian turbulence has swept into the starry sky. At the same time, he also looks at Sun Bing with ironic eyes:


    "the power of the sword array is really not small, but if all the flying swords disappear in the space turbulence, we should see what you are How is it arranged? "


    Through the turbulent waves in the space, sun Bing has been able to distinguish the other party''s real intention. But how could he make such a low-level mistake? When he realized that Emperor Xuan''s mastery of the profound meaning of space far exceeded him, he had already made a plan.


    At this moment, we can see that under the control of sun Bing''s powerful power, each other has begun to occupy a mysterious position. The energy symbols are interrelated, and some vague shadows can be seen.


    This sword array, which contains the divine power between heaven and earth, surges around with a mysterious wave, which can suppress the void. Whenever the turbulent flow of space is a little closer, it can completely restore calm and can not lift any waves at all.


    At the same time, sun Bing was distracted from the two uses, holding the Chixiao sword. One of them flashed to Emperor Xuan''s body again. When he waved it, he brought out many bright swords. The other side seemed to realize that the next should be the most fierce battle.


    Without any hesitation, he urged the broken wing behind him to fight with sun Bing. As a talent of the other party, the broken feather wing completely degenerated into gold after returning to its ancestral blood. After so many years of warm-up, it can be said that it is not inferior to the king''s weapon.


    Even in the face of Chixiao sword, it can be hard to shake. This is the reason why the Dijiang people don''t need weapons at all. It''s just that this kind of wings is too terrible.


    Therefore, two streamers can be found in the starry sky. One is the four golden streamers released by Emperor Xuan''s broken wings, and the other is the red light from sun Bing''s Chixiao sword wound. It looks extremely dangerous.


    Chixiao sword and broken sky wings contact each other, but also burst out a burst of crisp sound of collision of gold and stone, echoing in the starry sky, crisp and pleasant.


    It''s really dangerous to fight like this. Sun Bing said that his swordsmanship was superb and close to Tao, but Emperor Xuan was not a small role either. What''s more, he had the ability to cut through the void.


    Therefore, during the war, sun Bing also experienced some dangerous situations. At the most dangerous time, even the golden light directly killed him in two. It was precisely because of this battle that sun Bing knew the strength of the old saints.


    However, with the ability of Nirvana, sun Bing did not have much fear about it, but recovered completely in a flash, and was able to continue to fight with the other side with the sword.


    This is also the reason why Emperor Xuan has a headache. Even with the passage of time, he has a trace of retreat in his heart, because sun Bing is just like an immortal cockroach, but his strength is still so strong, and he can even kill him in the end.


    All of a sudden, you can only see sun Bing''s body retreating towards the rear. The space in front of Chixiao sword is twisted, and he swings away in front of him.


    "Brilliant in a moment"


    at this moment, everyone can see that the void in front of them collapses, and layers of space fluctuate and emerge, as if it were the most beautiful bloom. It can make people fall into the abyss of death unconsciously. This is also the weird and terrifying part of such sword moves, which can make people fall in joy.


    But Emperor Xuan''s face was filled with a sneer: "I dare to play with the profound meaning of space in front of me. It''s really a trick of the class. It''s just a sword move. I can easily crack it with one hand."


    At the end of the speech, he really stretched out his hand, and the space in front of him overlapped again. Finally, sun Bing''s beautiful sword light dissipated in the endless void.


    Although the move was successfully cracked, sun Bing was not too frustrated. Even with a smile on his mouth at the moment, his mental power in the sea of knowledge was running to the extreme:


    "Liangyi dust sword array, Sancai folded wave sword array The evil sword array of eight trigrams, close it for me. "


    Almost at this moment, after such a long time, the sword array composed of locks has been more than finished. Now, we can find in the whole starry sky, such as Liangyi virtual shadow, Sancai light, four images of gods and beasts, origin of five elements, Liuhe virtual shadow, seven stars twinkle and eight trigrams.


    In an instant, these visions had been combined together. It was when Emperor Xuan launched a counterattack that he completely covered it. When he found out, it was too late, and there was no way to escape. In the blink of an eye, he successfully fell into the sword array.Seeing this scene, sun Bing finally showed a smile on his mouth. With a light voice, he spit out a clear light, and then the sword area showed up, completely wrapping up the whole sword array.


    Sun''s swords were so dazzling that they were beyond each other''s imagination.


    In ordinary times, Emperor Xuan didn''t pay any attention to such attacks, but now he is surprised to find that the void in the sword array has been completely suppressed. Even with his affinity for space, let alone escape into the void, it is quite difficult to open a crack.


    Losing his best assurance, Emperor Xuan''s face was undoubtedly quite ugly. He didn''t expect to beat geese all day long, and even let them peck blind.


    But it''s impossible to be a Shenzi. In a flash, Emperor Xuan had calmed down and started to fight back. Even if he couldn''t get away from it for a while, his strength was also extremely strong. Even though the sword array at the moment could not be completely killed.


    Sun Bing naturally knows this. At this moment, he can see that all his true elements are injected into the Chixiao sword. The whole sword is surrounded by dim light, surrounded by mysterious inscriptions. Then he waves a sword to the sword array.


    "Zongheng Tianxia"


    This contains all the mysteries of the vertical and horizontal sword technique. Sun Bing has a brand-new understanding every time he uses it. Even if he understands the sword area, he still feels unfathomable, and his power has been further improved.


    At the moment, there is a mysterious artistic conception in the starry sky. It seems that you can see a lonely knight errant. He is very natural and unrestrained. Even if the four seas can''t stop each other''s steps, they can browse freely.


    In the same way, it seems to see a domineering monarch, tall and powerful, with great majesty in every move, sweeping across the eight wastelands, full of unparalleled domineering power.


    Now these two kinds of esoteric meanings are completely integrated into one, which is even more weird and powerful. When the sword reaches the front of our eyes, the whole sword array dissipates, and Emperor Xuan appears in the eyes of all.


    Faced with such a sword, Emperor Xuan was no longer as calm as before. Even though the sword array had dissipated, he still felt that he was locked in. It was very difficult to breathe, let alone to move the space.


    Even under this sword, Emperor Xuan felt the breath of death, and his sense of crisis sounded, constantly warning him.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer sword, Emperor Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and finally showed a touch of flesh pain. All over his body was filled with mysterious inscriptions. Then, at the moment of the sword''s arrival, he disappeared completely. A huge voice came out:


    "let''s leave it for now. When we meet again in the next day, it will be the day of our life and death."

 Chapter 1166

    Looking at the silent starry sky with no one in front of me, it seems that nothing has happened. Only the drop after drop of golden blood can prove the terrible battle before.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of a trace of confusion, because in the whole process, he did not find any clues, as if Emperor Xuan disappeared suddenly, even if he wanted to stop, there was no way.


    What''s more, although sun Bing successfully attacked and injured Emperor Xuan in the previous battle, he also had no extra strength all over his body because of the deficit of Zhenyuan. If he wanted to continue, he was just powerless.


    And this battle cost sun Bing too much mental strength, fight to this moment, even with sun Bing that firm willpower, there are some can not persist in the feeling, so at the moment can only be indifferent.


    This time, it took too much time to fight with Emperor Xuan. Even though some Tianjiao who besieged sun Bing before still had more than a dozen left, they had already left by their means, and even sun Bing''s speed was far behind.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed, as if he realized something. He sighed in his heart: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Then, under the gaze of so many casual practitioners, he turned around and immediately ran away towards the distance. With the speed of shrinking into an inch, however, in a short time, it had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the eyes full of respect for the original scattered practices.


    Because sun Bing suddenly realized that it was not too far away from the southern duel at the moment. The carefully cultivated heirs such as Du Lin and Su Yu are naturally of great importance. They must have a light to light. Once they are in danger, they can be found immediately in the family.


    They must know that Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing have fallen. It must be noted that these three families have Saint level power. Even though it is not close to Nandou, they must be able to catch up with them soon.


    Sun Bing said at the moment that his strength is strong, but facing the saints, it is far from comparable. If he continues to stay in the same place, he will surely be beaten to death by the three saints who are furious.


    Sure enough, a moment after sun Bing disappeared, three old and incomparable figures suddenly appeared in the same place. The other party was covered with a layer of hazy light, and his face was so vague that people could not see the real face.


    The most shocking thing is that the three old people are still full of mysterious Taoist rhymes. They seem to hear the sound of Tao reverberate in their ears, and everything is full of extraordinary.


    After the three figures came to this place, two golden columns of light appeared on the blurred face, which swept around directly. Many of the casual practitioners who had not left were exposed by such attention, as if all their secrets had been completely exposed.


    After a while, those light column like lines of sight converged into a void of the starry sky. The three people used the amazing power together. In a trance, they seemed to be able to find that the time in the original star sky had been reversed, showing the scene of sun Bing''s battle with Emperor Xuan.


    But soon, such a move eventually stopped. As for the scene in the starry sky, it turned out that Du Lin, Su Yu and Shen guxing fell directly under the brilliant sword light.


    The picture is fixed, and the whole starry sky is extremely depressed. Everyone has a feeling of wind and rain coming to the mountain and building.


    In a short time, a majestic breath diffused from the three figures in the center, and the surrounding starry sky gave out a burst of crisp sound because of such terrible momentum. As for those ordinary casual practitioners, they could not even straighten up at the moment, and their faces were extremely red. Some people with low accomplishments also vomited fresh food from their mouths Blood.


    After a long time, such a depressing breath finally slowed down a lot, and then we could hear a low voice resounding through the whole starry sky: "Sun Bing, my three great families of Nandou will never die with you."


    At the end of the speech, we can see that the three figures have turned into a streamer and galloped towards the distance. However, such voices are branded in everyone''s heart.


    After a long time, after confirming that the other party had left, the monks slowly stood up, and their faces became pale because of fright. At the moment, they couldn''t help murmuring: "this must be a saint. It''s really terrible. But the other party uttered such words, it seems that a great event will happen in the star road."


    Although this battle has ended at this moment, the matter is far from over. After the three great families of Nandou announced that they would never die of hatred with sun Bing, there were also a number of holy sect families who also issued their own statements.


    After all, in that battle, there were more than a dozen of the fallen son Tianjiao. Even those who did not have the fallen son also launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against sun Bing. After all, such people were too terrible to allow him to grow up.


    So many forces issued the same statement. It can be said that the news was spread throughout the ancient star road and even in Kyushu. Almost every monk knew sun Bing.After learning about the battle, the first impression in everyone''s mind was Sun Bing''s strength. He fought dozens of sons of heaven alone, and finally succeeded in winning. This kind of pioneering work is rare in the ages. What''s more, sun Bing is still a loose repair, which is even more exciting.


    People who know sun Bing well in Tianzhou can''t help but smile when they know the news. Their hearts are filled with emotion. It seems that the gap between themselves and sun Bing is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, this is also born in this world''s sorrow, Tianjiao comes out in large numbers. No matter how strong you are, there are still people outside the people, and there are days outside the world, which can arouse the majestic war spirit in the heart.


    In the frontier city, the old and dignified figure sat quietly in the city Lord''s house. Hearing the news, the corners of his mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    He had already seen the potential of sun Bing before, but now he has released the potential completely, which is a good thing for the whole Terran.


    As for the fact that so many forces want to encircle sun Bing, it can be said that every monk knows this news and can''t help sniffing at it. After all, in their view, these forces are too shameless.


    We should know that some of the saints were not caused by sun Bing''s killing innocent people. Everyone can easily distinguish the whole thing. It was nothing more than killing and looting, and finally they were killed.


    The matter should have ended here. At most, we can only blame some of the saints for their poor learning. So many people can''t beat sun Bing alone, but the forces behind them are not willing to bear such extreme losses.


    After all, no matter what, it is very difficult to cultivate a saint son, and the requirements for intelligence are quite high, so the culprit, sun Bing, has ushered in the siege of all people.


    Although the heart laments the shamelessness of some holy places, such words can only be said casually in the mouth. After all, they can only be regarded as ordinary casual cultivation, and their status is like a natural moat with those holy places, and there is no way to stop each other''s actions.


    I can only feel that a generation of Tianjiao will fall down. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of so many holy places, even a saint may be killed, not to mention a monk who is only a triple heaven of life and death.


    But in any case, through this one thing, sun Bing can really say that he has become famous all over the world.


    After ten years of sharpening the sword, no one asked about it.

 Chapter 1167

    However, at the moment, sun Bing was not clear about all kinds of external situations. After fighting with Emperor Xuan, sun Bing immediately returned to his original place and began to flee with Mu Hua.


    Because sun Bing knew the horror of saints, they didn''t stop at all. They walked along the ancient star road toward the ancient city below. However, it seemed that they thought that the sages of the three great families of Nandou might also catch up with them along the way.


    We should know that they are saints, and their speed is several times faster than sun Bing. If they continue to walk along this road, there is no doubt that they will collide with them directly. At that time, let alone two people, even if a few zeros are added to the back, they can not be the opponent of the other party.


    Therefore, sun Bing had already made a decision and had to find a new way. So he broke away from the ancient star road and headed for an inexplicable star field. After three days of galloping, he stopped his pace.


    Come to the inexplicable ancient land where we are now. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the ancient star road. Even the sage''s divine sense can''t be found here. What''s more, sun Bing, who is careful, has arranged many arrays to avoid the possibility of being discovered.


    The starry sky is boundless. If you want to find two people here, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky. Under such preparation, even through the natural mechanism, there is no way to find out sun Bing''s position. After all, sun Bing naturally has a way to deal with it after being cheated once.


    When everything was ready, a moment of boundless fatigue surged into my heart, sun Bing collapsed directly on the ground, there was no extra force to act.


    After all, the previous grand battle lasted too long and faced too many enemies. Sun Bing was on the verge of death several times. It can be said that it was extremely dangerous. Even if he finally realized the sword area and turned the defeat into victory, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Moreover, he was attacked for a long time in the hands of so many saints. Sun Bing did not know how many times he had died. His flesh and blood contained the brand of other people''s magic power, and he also suffered some hidden injuries that were hard to find.


    If it can not be cleared as soon as possible, even if it can be broken through in the future, it will eventually fall in the thunder sea, which can be called terror.


    So after understanding the consequences of his own body, sun Bing is still sitting in the same place, taking out one after another precious holy medicine from the cave, refining it into the body without any hesitation.


    Through the rhyme of heaven and earth contained in some holy medicines, we can repair the wounds in our body and make up for the potential consumed by our previous breakthroughs in life and death.


    Such a huge handwriting can be said to have completely shocked Mu Hua. After all, despite his extraordinary status over the years, there is really not much holy medicine that belongs to him alone.


    However, sun Bing''s heart was deeply moved by the other party''s previous actions. For him, the holy medicine can only be regarded as a rarity and commonness, so without too much hesitation, he presented several plants to the other party for the same purpose.


    After a full month, we can see sun Bing sitting in the ancient land. His body has been stained with some dust. It looks like an old statue, which is particularly strange.


    However, obvious changes have taken place at the moment. Sun Bing, who has been motionless as a mountain, opened his eyes slowly and breathed a breath. The white mist, like a sword, shot out directly and spread for hundreds of meters. There was still a little black air emerging in it.


    All of these are impurities and hidden injuries in sun Bing''s body. After such a long time of cultivation, he has been completely eliminated. At the moment, sun Bing is in a particularly good state. He seems to have infinite energy in his body, and he can shake the earth and mountains when he waves his hand.


    "After such a long time, I have finally repaired the wound in my body. At the moment, my strength seems to be more powerful than before, and my control of power is more mellow, especially for the control of sword area."


    Sun Bing''s words are full of emotion, but at last there is a cold light in his eyes: "I believe that if I meet Emperor Xuan again, then the balance of victory and defeat should tilt towards me, and the next meeting is the day of decisive battle."


    Although he said that all the injuries in his body had been repaired, sun Bing did not want to leave, because even if he did not go out now, he could also know that the outside world should be in the forefront of the storm.


    What''s more, over the years, sun Bing has a solid understanding of the shameless degree of those holy places. I think he has united together to hunt him down.


    Once in Shenzhou, only a few holy places joined hands, and sun Bing, who had already been forced, could hardly walk. What''s more, this time, there are not only those holy places, there are nearly 30 of them, among which there are still many people who want to find a bargain.


    So at this moment, as long as sun Bing appears anywhere, with the accumulated information of the holy land family for countless years, he can instantly know his location, and then he will face the most terrifying pursuit.It is because of this that sun Bing understood that relying on the strength at the moment is not enough. For a long time to come, sun Bing needs to close down and improve his own strength.


    When the external disturbance gradually subsided, it was the time for sun Bing to leave. Naturally, Mu Hua agreed with sun Bing''s decision. The other party also felt that the storm caused by this incident was too big, and it must be settled down.


    The cultivation was originally a place of wealth. Although sun Bing was just a free practice, there was no lack of cultivation resources. At the moment, there were countless treasures in the cave, especially the Dragon essence blood and moon spirit that made everyone envious, which could bring him great help.


    Because the real dragon essence blood is too overbearing, even at the moment sun Bing''s body can''t resist. If you take it easily, the final result will be that he can''t bear the violent energy and explode completely.


    As for the moon spirit, he can use it when he understands the value week of the sword domain. He may even take this opportunity to not only understand the profound meaning of the stars, but also make a breakthrough in his cultivation, but Sun Bing has just broken through.


    If he pursues the realm of ignorance, there will be some putting the cart before the horse, and even the foundation may be unstable. After thinking for a while, sun Bing decides to take the broken sword and soul leaving grass first.


    This is a precious and strange thing that Du Lin and his family took out to lure sun Bing out. It can be called a priceless treasure. For sword cultivation, it is even more precious than your real dragon blood essence and moon spirit.


    For sun Bing, it is even more precious. Although there are some twists and turns in the process this time, it has finally fallen into his hands. This is the best time to refine each other. Although there is no change in the realm of sword soul breakthrough, its own strength will certainly be able to make a leap forward.


    However, refining this grass is too dangerous. Before that, sun Bing spent a whole seven days to upgrade all his state to the highest level, especially the sword soul in the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, sun Bingcai arranged many arrays all over his body, and under this protector, Mu Hua went through the most dangerous refining stage.

 Chapter 1168

    It looks like a grass that can be seen everywhere. However, every leaf on the grass is like a sharp sword, but it is completely disconnected from the middle and has a sharp breath on the surface.


    Even this seemingly simple grass contains great power. If ordinary people contact it carelessly, they will suffer from the pain of thousands of swords within nine feet of the whole body of the grass. Those with weak willpower will not even have the qualification to connect with each other, let alone pick them.


    With such close proximity, even if sun Bing had already honed his skin for countless times, he sent out bursts of stabbing pain, which was the sharpest sword intended to surround the whole body.


    But for such a situation, sun Bing not only did not feel angry, even at the moment the corner of his mouth also brought out a smile, and even at the moment the sword soul in the sea of knowledge has begun to shake with joy.


    Because only after this kind of sharpening, his sword soul can really sublimate, thus climbing the highest mountain of kendo.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Bing swallowed the grass into his mouth. In an instant, a stabbing pain spread throughout his mind.


    It''s totally different from the ordinary Tiancai Dibao. It should be noted that most of the spiritual objects produced by Daoyun of heaven and earth are melted in the mouth and condensed into powerful medicine. However, the grass that looks like a broken sword now turns into the sharpest broken sword.


    Sun Bing was able to detect that his body was scratched by some grass, and there was a trace of scar, which was also because of his vigorous Qi and blood. With the help of Nirvana, such a small injury was quickly and completely cured.


    However, the pain still reverberates in his mind. At the moment, sun Bing can understand why the broken sword and soul leaving grass is not famous. It is because the conditions are too harsh. Only a few people can pass the first level.


    It must be that few people in history can get a breakthrough because of this. If sun Bing did not have the secret method of Nirvana, the final result would be failure.


    With sun Bing''s refining and refining, the spirit grass doesn''t work in the meridians as it used to be. Instead, he feels a stabbing pain surging in his body, as if he were crossing every part of your body with a sharp sword.


    When sun bing used his firm will to resist such stinging pain, his mind seemed to have come to an inexplicable space. The sky here was gray, and there was no unnecessary color. The ground was a rusty iron sword.


    But when sun Bing touched, he found that the iron sword on the ground had turned into fly ash. It was as if the other side had been decayed. I don''t know how many years it would disappear in this world with a touch.


    For such a scene, sun Bing''s heart quite confused, kept thinking: "why did you come here? What exactly is this place? Isn''t it time to refine the broken sword and soul leaving grass? "


    However, the reality soon told sun Bing the answer. In a flash, sun Bing''s ear heard a crisp sword chirp. Turning his head, he could find that in the gray sky, he did not know when there was a figure who could not see his face clearly, holding a long sword.


    This sword is full of cold light. It seems to be murderous. It is totally different from other sword. It seems that sun Bing is his target.


    Even without any warning, the figure had already attacked sun Bing with a sword. The long sword was full of cold light, full of strong murderous spirit, and had no mercy at all. Raising the sword was the most ferocious attack.


    Although it was a bit hasty, sun Bing''s reaction speed was also quite fast. In a flash, he realized that the opponent was not good at coming. He shrank into an inch and used it immediately. His body also retreated towards the rear.


    And I don''t know why, there is a sword in his hand. This is not Chixiao sword, any one of tai''a swords. But Sun Bing felt a kind of blood connection from this sword, and there was no discomfort at all.


    With the sword in hand, sun Bing''s heart was full of self-confidence. Looking at the figure getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer: "compared with the sword technique, I''m not behind anyone."


    Later, sun Bing also attacked the other side with the sword. He had already understood the sword area. His understanding of the sword technique was close to the realm of Tao. How deep that is, it can be called the ultimate that can be achieved at present.


    In the same realm, there are few people who can defeat him. What''s more, the opponent''s swordsmanship is very low. It''s like learning a sword for the first time. He is easily killed by sun Bing.


    When sun Bing''s long sword pierced the empty shadow, the other side turned into a black hazy breath, and then was completely absorbed by sun Bing''s long sword. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. Sun Bing can feel that his sword is more powerful.


    Just when sun Bing''s accident was over, something strange happened. Unexpectedly, a second figure appeared in front of him, holding a long sword.


    However, there are obvious changes between the two sides. If the previous one can only be regarded as the most common iron sword, then he is holding a higher level of steel sword.There is no difference from the previous figure. Just after the figure appeared, it immediately attacked sun Bing. The final result was naturally the same. In one move, he was completely killed by sun Bing, and once again turned into gray air and poured into sun Bing''s sword.


    Time slowly flowed away, sun Bing did not know how many Taoist figures appeared in front of him. Almost the shadow in front of him had just been killed by sun Bing, and the next shadow would appear and continue to fight with sun Bing.


    and so long time as like as two peas of battle, Sun Bing has also found obvious findings. The most striking point is that every appearance of the figure is exactly the same as before, and it is no different from Sun Bing.


    The second point is that each shadow has a better sword than the previous one. Up to now, the long sword in the shadow''s hand has reached the level of spirit weapon, and the sword technique has become more and more superb.


    If we can only be killed by sun Bing at the beginning, then we can barely support a few moves now, and even the other side is still growing stronger.


    This discovery is enough to make sun Bing feel shocked, obviously aware of what should be the clue. We should know that every time we kill each other, it will turn into a gray breath, which is completely absorbed by sun Bing''s inexplicable sword.


    The whole process is like the experience specially prepared for sun Bing. Every battle can be regarded as a test, and this test is more and more difficult. Even later, it is likely that there will be opponents of the same level as sun Bing, or even more powerful enemies.


    But this not only did not make sun Bing feel afraid, but even more excited, because through so many battles, sun Bing was surprised to find that after fighting with those virtual shadows, he mastered all kinds of knowledge of swordsmanship more solidly.


    It seems that time no longer exists here. Sun Bing has experienced countless battles, and the enemy is naturally more powerful. Now, even if he meets, he needs to stand in a standoff with the other party for a while, and exchange views with each other before he can successfully kill him.


    The long sword in his hand once again killed the other party, and the strong gray flavor emerged and was completely absorbed by the sword in his hand. Now, sun Bing''s face finally showed a trace of serious expression, because he felt a trace of pressure rarely.

 Chapter 1169

    In the same way, the sword in this shadow''s hand is completely different. It has even outlined one mysterious pattern after another. It looks not only beautiful, but also contains a variety of inexplicable Daoyun, which is very powerful.


    "This should be the ninth virtual shadow. I didn''t expect that this one could bring me some pressure. Every thousand times, it would increase a span. It seems that the next step should not be underestimated. Then, how many more shadows are waiting for me to fight in the future?"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing began to murmur, without any fear in his eyes, but full of eager to try.


    Later, before the other side began to attack, sun Bing even preempted the attack. The sword in his hand was shining. Then he held the sword in both hands and chopped in front of him. Even in such a space, there was still a bright sword.


    "Sky fire burns the world"


    this is the first time in such a long time that sun Bing uses the magic power of moves. Before that, he has been using the simplest sword technique to fight the enemy, which means that the next enemy is more powerful.


    The sword was extremely hot and full of bright red, so the temperature around it rose a lot. However, there was no way to resist the shadow. In a flash, it completely fell into the red sword.


    Sun Bing is not careless, the next figure continues to emerge, and the fight continues. However, the quiet space before disappears, and powerful magical powers begin to emerge. In sun Bing''s sword box, those figures collapse completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the 9536 shadow. It''s almost 30% of my strength. If you can fight with me for 30 moves, you can win or lose."


    The sword in his hand brings out the sword that cuts through the void, and the ripples of space spread around. Sun Bing looks at the figure in front of him and says coldly.


    "This is the 9800 shadow, and its strength has almost reached 80% of mine. Even if I expend all my strength, I need to move forward to defeat the other party. Is it so terrible now? How many shadows are there next? "


    A production battle is still going on, but now it is totally different from the beginning. In almost every battle, sun Bing must go all out and be careful when fighting. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will lose directly.


    Such a high-intensity battle can be said to make sun Bing feel haggard. If not after every battle, he would not have been able to maintain all his state to the peak.


    When the battle reached the 9900, the real test came, because every time the shadow met, the strength was equal to that of him. Both sides were the same exquisite and extreme sword moves, and they all looked down on the slightest flaw in their waving.


    Moreover, in the battle can also break out one after another terrible magical power, just as soon as appeared, sun Bing has been in a bitter battle.


    At the moment, he finally understood how his enemy felt. He was really too subdued. Even if he wanted to find some flaws, there was no way.


    Facing such a battle, it is also a shocking test for sun Bing. Over the years, his rich and incomparable experience has brought great inspiration to sun Bing. Moreover, the more than 9000 previous battles also brought him rich experience.


    You should know that some figures, almost from the most basic place, have a complete system up to now, which is totally different from sun bingping''s daytime exercise. Under the collision between the two sides, the sudden emergence of the aura has greatly benefited people.


    Originally, sun Bing could only share the same shadow with him. However, as sun Bing''s understanding of his fight gradually deepened, his style of sword technique also changed. It seemed more abstruse and more exquisite.


    At the moment, the figure has fallen into the downwind. Instead of pursuing the victory, sun Bing took the opportunity to carefully understand the subtleties of the opponent''s sword technique, so as to learn from each other''s strengths and make up for the weaknesses. He really benefited a lot.


    In the following many battles, sun Bing''s perception of sword technique was not easy, but on the whole, he defeated the other side without danger. The gray fog also poured into sun Bing''s hands, which was almost blood linked sword.


    I don''t know how long, in such a space, time can be said to have no use at all. Sun Bing successfully defeated the front 9999 figures. At the moment, he seems to have a totally different momentum.


    Standing there as if a master in general, the body exudes a calm momentum, but hidden bright edge.


    All of a sudden, another new figure appeared. Sun Bing was subconsciously nervous, because on the other side, he felt an extraordinary breath, which seemed to make him feel quite dangerous. At the same time, he also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This figure was very important to him.


    As for the sword, which was originally quiet and still in the hand, there is a rare desire to devour. The final goal is the vague shadow in front of us.The sense of crisis that emerged from his body made sun Bing know clearly that the enemy he was facing at the moment was stronger than anyone before. Even he might not be an opponent. However, sun Bing still could not give up because his intuition told him that if he failed this time, his life would be in danger.


    As soon as the two sides met, they had already launched an attack in a flash. The two men''s movements were surprisingly consistent. The sword in their hands went directly to the other side, and the sound of brittle gold and jade was heard in the air.


    A battle is like a beginning. Then there are two vague figures all over the sky, and dense sword shadows emerge. It seems that they are also full of strong sword meaning. They are most proficient in the fight between sword techniques. They are terrible and amazing, but they are also very beautiful.


    They are like dancers with the most amazing skills. The sword technique close to Tao is elegant and full of murderous tricks. They crisscross in the sky. The touch of the two swords brings out countless sparks. Their gestures and gestures perfectly match the charm of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, sun Bing''s mind is clear and bright, but there are only one sword shadow and another, and the most brilliant sword. It seems that this is the most beautiful light in the world, and his mind is completely immersed in it.


    Unknowingly, the two sides in the war seem to have gone beyond the level of swordsmanship and crossed to kendo. There are inscriptions of Kendo between heaven and earth between waving.


    In the fuzziness, he did not know the years. Sun Bing absorbed countless knowledge and wisdom, and created one skill after another against the enemy. After all, sun Bing''s aura appeared in his mind, and the long sword immediately broke through each other''s defenses. In one sword, it penetrated the other''s chest.


    The picture seems to be still at the moment. The gray gas formed by the other party is tens of times stronger than the previous one. All of them are completely absorbed by sun Bing''s long sword.


    When all the gas completely disappeared, the scene also came to an abrupt end. It seemed that a burst of space was broken, and another space crack appeared. Finally, sun Bing completely separated from this inexplicable space.


    Once again slowly open his eyes, sun Bing''s pupils are filled with a trace of reminiscence, two dazzling lights emerge, looking directly in front of him, even if there is a formation of obstruction, all fell to the ground, leaving an unfathomable cave.


    But at the moment, sun Bing can clearly find that the broken sword soul grass in his elixir field has completely disappeared, and the original pain is also gone.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to realize something, his face full of a trace of disbelief, and then immediately closed his eyes, God consciousness began to explore the changes in his body.


    In a flash, his face was full of joy, because sun Bing was surprised to find that the sword soul in the sea of knowledge had gone from the original heart to the enlightenment at the moment, which means that sun Bing has succeeded.

 Chapter 1170

    Time is the most worthless thing in the starry sky. The vast starry sky can be called boundless, lonely and silent. Only the shining stars one after another, there is no life at all, as if time is not passing by.


    At the moment, in a very old star field, you can see a golden ball in the sky, surrounded by countless rhymes. The whole sky is full of mysterious inscriptions, and there are Dao sounds in the ear. Everything is so extraordinary.


    Near this sphere of light, a tiny figure stood quietly in the starry sky. His eyes were worried and looked at the shining ball. At last, he could only feel a sigh.


    This man is mu Hua. It has been a whole year since Sun Bing closed the door last time. In the whole process, sun Bing didn''t even wake up once. Especially when he found out the huge fluctuation outside, Muhua even had some worries about whether sun Bing had become a Taoist.


    After some emotion, Mu Hua could only turn around and prepare to leave. After all, in the face of such a situation, unless it was the holy king, or even the supreme one, with his power, there was no way to save sun Bing.


    In this regard, Muhua can only silently wish sun Bing good luck in his heart and hope that there is no danger in everything.


    However, just as Mu Hua turned around, the sphere with golden light was strangely split into a gap, and there was a very light fragrance emerging from it. The words, ah, filled the starry sky, and even refreshing in the breath.


    This discovery made Mu Hua very excited. He immediately turned around and looked not far away. He could find that in this period of time, the surface of the huge light ball had been covered with cracks like spider webs.


    Then, the light ball suddenly and thoroughly split, the light that had gathered together before turned into the most pure aura, dissipated in the starry sky, and revealed the true appearance inside.


    Then, Muhua was shocked to see a white lotus flower. Each piece of white flower was pure, just like crystal. It was also engraved with the inscriptions of the heaven and earth. It seems that you can have a lot of feelings when you look at it.


    Sun Bing is sitting in such a lotus terrace. His eyes are slightly open and closed at the moment. In his pupils, it seems that 3000 roads are beginning to manifest. It is extremely mysterious. Even if Mu Hua is well-informed, he can''t help being shocked and speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, accompanied by a long sigh, at the moment is completely recovered.


    In a short period of one month, he had a feeling that he had spent a thousand years. What''s more, this time, he spent a whole year in his understanding. Sun Bing benefited a lot. Immersed in the three thousand wisdom of heaven and earth, the whole human soul seemed to have been sublimated.


    In this way, sun Bing seems to be immersed in it several times. He wants to blend with the three thousand roads and become one. This is the enlightenment. Once he really falls into it, his body will disappear.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, sun Bing''s sword soul immediately began to tremble, which ignited sun Bing''s sense of vigilance, and finally avoided the crisis of Daoism. Until now, it was considered as a successful exit.


    Looking back on the past, sun Bing seems to have a feeling of 3000 years in a flash. At the moment, although his cultivation has not been broken through, his essence and spirit are completely different. It can be said that even if he wants to break through, it is easy.


    It just needs a good time. Otherwise, if we break through easily, it will have a certain impact on his foundation.


    After a while, sun Bing finally came to his senses. At the moment, he thought of Zhong Yue and his many enemies, but he had not killed them. Sun Bing was absolutely impossible to immerse himself in it. Even at the moment, his mouth showed a sneer:


    "after such a long time, we must be calm in the outside world, and finally arrived at us It''s time to go out. Next, we need to make a good plan. We can''t let go of any of those enemies. "


    Originally, Mu Hua was still worried about whether sun Bing had fallen into a magic barrier. Hearing this, he immediately began to get excited. His expression at the moment was also full of eager to try. For this day, he also waited too long.


    You should know that sun Bing is not the only one who has been promoted in the past year. As for his life and death friend, sun Bing does not have any stinginess. He directly gives a precious lotus seed to each other, and the final effect can be imagined.


    Even if it seems that there is no change at all in Muhua at the moment, only sun Bing knows that the terrorist force hidden in the other party''s body has completely reached the level of potential to win over the divine Son of their Academy.


    Now that they have made a decision, there is no delay. After all, they have been working here for a year. Even if they don''t say anything, they know that they and others have been expelled, and they all have a sense of humiliation.


    Now is the time for liberation. When we think of the enemies who besieged them before, their eyes are filled with coldness.At the moment, only when the sky and the earth are gone, there are still many things left in the sky.


    Because it took so long for sun Bing to understand the Tao in a closed door for such a long time, sun Bing also has a great improvement in the space meaning. Therefore, he has shrunk to an inch. In terms of speed, he has made great progress, and he is more rapid. It took several days to finish the road, but now it is only two days.


    After all, from a distance, you can see the path full of starlight. The silver light is very bright. In this way, the word ah has been noisy in the sky, spreading on both sides, until the direction that the line of sight can not see at all, still twists and turns.


    And in that silver light, you can also see one bright star after another. It is such a torrent that constitutes the most unique classic in the starry sky, the ancient star road.


    Even if it''s not the first time to see this scene, sun Bing''s heart is still filled with emotion. After all, such a project is really huge. Only saints have the magic power to move mountains and fill the sea, pick stars and explore the moon. However, it takes so long a star road, I don''t know how many saints'' powers have been spent.


    After feeling, there is no pause in their steps. Their final destination is the ancient star road. After all, only by galloping on the ancient road can they ensure that they don''t get lost. Otherwise, the whole person will disappear in the boundless starry sky.


    What''s more, the two places in the starry sky are so far apart that even the largest gate can''t be branded with the corresponding inscriptions of heaven and earth. You can only walk on your own before you can go to the next place.


    In the Star Road, then their own speed can get a great increase. Originally, relying on their own in the starry sky, it takes several months, but relying on the ancient star road, it can completely shorten 70% of them.


    It is conceivable that this is such an amazing number that no one will leave the ancient star road unless sun Bing and Mu Hua, who were once hunted down, are in the situation of being hunted down.


    However, as the distance approaches, sun Bing and Mu Hua''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, because in the past, although the ancient star road was important, it was generally quite quiet, and it was quite difficult to find a figure.


    But at the moment, it''s totally different. Although you can''t count it as shoulder to shoulder, you can also see that streamer is driving along the ancient star road.


    At the first moment of seeing this scene, sun Bing and Mu Hua looked at each other and were keenly aware of this. There must be some reason for this.

 Chapter 1171

    Mingxin is the first state of the soul of the sword. It means to understand one''s own heart and determine how to find his own way. It can be said that it is the most difficult level to cross. Since ancient times, swordsmen who have understood the soul of the sword have stopped here.


    The realm of enlightenment means that you have really walked out of your own path and can be called a great master of a generation. Even sun Bing, who understands the sword realm, can not meet this requirement, but now he really understands it.


    Even now, looking at Sun Bing''s appearance, it seems that his temperament is completely different. He was originally a long sword with sharp edges. At the moment, although it is more gentle, it contains an amazing breath in the dark.


    Looking back on the scene that he experienced in his mind before, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. Now he has a little insight. It must be that the numerous long swords that appeared, as well as the empty shadows, should be the many sharp points absorbed by the broken sword and soul leaving grass.


    Every time sun Bing defeats one of the virtual shadows, a sword blade disappears completely, and then turns into gray fog, which is completely absorbed by sun Bing. The long sword in sun Bing''s hand is not anything else, but his sword soul.


    This is why, before sun Bing held the sword, there was a feeling of blood connection, but at that time the situation was urgent, sun Bing did not pay attention to it.


    Although the success of this time has made sun Bing change, but looking back on the scenes in his mind before, there is still a trace of cold sweat behind Sun Bing. If he faces it again, he even has a feeling that he can''t hold on to it.


    Now sun Bing finally understands why the grass has such a terrible effect since ancient times, but it still has a bad reputation. It has no other side effects. Ninety nine of the people who take it will fall down.


    After all, what we are facing there is the endless fighting and exchange of 10000 long swords. In the first few battles, because the opponent''s tactics are quite immature, maybe because they represent the foundation of the sword technique, they can be defeated easily.


    However, as time goes on, the next opponents will become more and more powerful, especially the last 100 opponents. The excellent sword skills are infinitely close to the Tao. That is to say, sun Bing''s understanding is too terrible. In addition, his own sword skills are also superb, which can successfully pass.


    It''s not easy for ordinary swordsmen to support 5000 battles. What''s more, the time spent in each battle is a kind of torture. Especially, the more we get to the back, the longer the time it takes. Sun Bing even needs several months to fight.


    Even sun Bing himself did not know how much time he spent in that inexplicable space, and even his perception of time gradually faded away. Only then did he successfully come back, and he did not want to experience a second time in his life.


    It seems that murhua outside heard the voice coming from inside, and could not help but utter a question like words: "Sun Bing, sun Bing, are you out of the customs?"


    The cultivation process needs relaxation and degree. Sun Bing''s mood is also quite good, and he can take this opportunity to repair it.


    So at the moment, without any hesitation, he waved his hand, and the array in front of him was completely dispersed. Later, he could find Mu Hua sitting in the distance. At the moment, the other side''s eyes were fixed on the array. After seeing sun Bing coming out, his face immediately showed a surprise smile.


    After all, although it has been a common thing to close down in the past, I don''t know how many people have fallen into it, especially the top Tianjiao like sun Bing. Therefore, the other party is very happy to see sun Bing safe and sound.


    But in a flash, Mu Hua''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. After looking at Sun Bing again and again, he began to be quite puzzled: "your temperament seems to have changed. Even if you had been restrained before, it was just like a sword with hidden front, but now it tends to be ordinary people."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile. After realizing his own body, his control of these momentum and power has reached a very delicate level, and it is impossible for others to see any clues.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but say modestly: "this time, I just got a little bit of money. I don''t know how long this time has passed."


    "It''s been a whole month since you closed up." For sun Bing''s question, Mu Hua did not conceal anything at all, and said directly.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. In that inexplicable space, he had already spent a long time without knowing how long it was. He didn''t expect that the real world was just a short month. It was really the change of time that made people feel deeply.


    But soon, sun Bing had already reflected. In the next few days, he did not practice as hard as before. He rarely began to discuss Taoism with Mu Hua. When he was free, he was still walking in the starry sky.


    If you raise your eyes, you can see the stars in the silent sky one after another. Because of the improvement of eyesight, through the stars, sun Bing seems to have found various laws hidden between them.Finally, a shocking and vulgar array of terror emerged, which connected all the stars in the line of sight. Countless energy symbols surged, and the rhyme of heaven and earth began to unfold. It was a world-wide project. Sun Bing could not help feeling:


    "is this the legendary star array in Zhou Tian? I''ve heard about it all the time, but I didn''t find it at all. Now I finally found out. Who did the array, which includes heaven and earth, with the sky as the chessboard and the stars as the chess pieces? It seems that there are a lot of secrets in the world. We have to strengthen them. "


    Through watching the stars, sun Bing''s heart once again emerged with a boundless sense of urgency. The ancient wanzu have begun to attack, leaving them little time.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not continue to repair. Although he said that the soul of the sword had been transformed successfully, even if there was no breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, he could increase his strength through other places, especially the sword moves and the use of the sword soul.


    If we can''t make the best use of it, even if we say that we have reached the realm of enlightenment, we can''t provide much help. This is what sun Bing needs to focus on.


    Although it is said that there are few people who have successfully walked out of this road in history, sun Bing can only explore it alone, but there is no depression in his heart, because he has the most unique environment.


    In a flash, the icy jade lotus has left the cave and floated directly in the vast starry sky. The enlightenment stone purchased before was also controlled by an inexplicable force and floated on the top of the icy jade lotus, while sun Bing was sitting in the icy jade lotus.


    At the moment, it can be said that not only can you enjoy the clear mind of the ice white jade lotus, which is easier for us to understand the rhythm of Taoism, but also can rely on the help of the stone to improve our understanding. Originally, one of these two things can be regarded as the heritage of the ages, let alone the two sides together.


    This effect is not as simple as one plus one. Even if it can''t compare with the help of the unity of heaven and man and the blooming of Phoenix crows and flowers, it should not be inferior. The most important thing is that the rest of the things are timely.


    However, sun Bing''s promotion here is permanent. As long as he sits in the lotus platform, his understanding can be increased all the time, and many problems will surely be solved quickly, even the first cave in the rumor, or the God son of the first race among the ancient peoples.


    Sun Bing would not be dissatisfied with such a unique environment. He arranged the surrounding area and confirmed that it was safe. He took a leap to sit in the lotus terrace and began the next step of seclusion and enlightenment.

 Chapter 1172

    I don''t know why, sun Bing and Mu Hua both had a bad feeling in their hearts. Immediately, their brows were tightly wrinkled together, and they could hear murhua''s puzzled opening: "everyone who is galloping is frowning, and his face seems to be full of urgency. It seems that there is something unexpected in the next journey of the ancient star road."


    At the moment, Ni Bing can''t help but see some amazing things happening in his eyes


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Mu Hua couldn''t help but look directly at it. Then, his face changed a lot, because it was just like what sun Bing said. He even found that many people''s eyes were full of determination.


    This even let two people sink to the bottom of the valley, and then without any hesitation, even the original speed of galloping was much faster, but for a moment, the ancient star road was already close in front of us.


    Two people in such a huge ancient road in the starry sky, completely unobtrusive, in an instant completely integrated into it, as if a drop of water returned to the sea, the whole process did not bring any waves, there have been a line of people around.


    Being in the ancient star road, the two people can feel the oppressive atmosphere. There is no smile on each person''s face. It seems that there is a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Such oppression makes people panic.


    Sun Bing wants to ask others about what happened, but when he sees it, everyone''s face is as gloomy as water, and the appearance that no one is allowed to enter it makes him give up the idea in his heart.


    Just when the heart was tangled, there was a burst of voice behind him: "this brother, you dress up, should be sun Bing?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s body seems to be a little stiff. He didn''t expect to hide for a whole year. He thought that the other party should give up the investigation, or the investigation should be narrowed down. He didn''t expect that he was discovered as soon as he appeared.


    In an instant, many thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to kill the previous speaker with a sword.


    But at this moment, the familiar voice came out: "I really didn''t think of it. It seems that you should also be a follower of sun Bing, but you dressed up too similar. The simple sword case looks like real general, and your body is so similar. If you don''t know, you really can''t distinguish it!"


    The exclamation in this kind of speech, actually let Sun Bing stop his hand''s movement reluctantly, and then turn around and look, can find a big man behind him.


    However, seeing each other''s first sight, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, because he was eight feet tall and his muscles were like a rock. However, strangely, he was wearing a blue shirt, and there was a huge black sword box behind him, which looked quite different.


    On one side, Mu Hua wanted to start from the beginning, but at the moment, he could only endure the smile in his heart. Now his face was distorted because of his suffering.


    It seems to be aware of sun Bing''s eyes, the big man can''t help but smile: "this brother, my name is Niu Li, but I''m a monk. I don''t know your name?"


    "I''ve met brother Niu Lidao." Sun Bing arched his hands and opened his mouth slowly.


    Just heard sun Bing''s words, Niu Li''s face immediately fell down, and then quite a bit complained: "brother, I see if you have some magic barrier. Although you are dressed like sun Bing at the moment, you are not a real person. Don''t tease me like this."


    As soon as he said this, sun Bing could feel the strange eyes of Mu Hua beside him, which even made him a little awkward. He didn''t expect that he would be regarded as a fake one day.


    However, looking at Niu Li in front of him, sun Bing could only sigh, and then began to introduce: "I made some mistakes before. I''m a swordsman. I hope you can forgive me more."


    Immediately, Niu Li had a clear look and slowly nodded his head and said, "is that right, brother Jian, I have seen so many people all the way, or is it that you are most suitable to wear this dress? If I had not seen sun Bing with my own eyes, I would have taken it seriously."


    Sun Bing wanted to inquire about the news, but he didn''t expect to come to the pillow when he fell asleep. So at the moment, he started to talk to each other immediately: "Oh, brother Niu, do you mean that you saw many people dressed up like me along the way? And you have seen sun Bing''s real face with your own eyes? "


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Niu Li''s copper bell sized eyes began to shine. He immediately introduced: "that''s natural. You must know, brother Jian, that''s a terrible battle a year ago. Sun Bing alone picked thirty sons Tianjiao, and there were countless loose repairs.


    In the end, there were no more than ten Tianjiao who could escape. As for sanxiu, they were all destroyed. Finally, they wounded the God son of the Dijiang family. It can be called a shock to the whole world. It''s a model of my free cultivation.It''s also the first sword that countless swordsmen respect most. I don''t know how many people imitate each other''s appearance. They want to find a trace of inspiration by this. Let alone, there are some monks with outstanding talent who really find the opportunity to break through.


    As for sun Bing''s real face, I saw it in the same month. You don''t know. When the battle happened a year ago, I watched the battle from a distance. It was a shocking thing. I will never forget it in this life. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. It turned out that this was the case. However, after really knowing the news, he still couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would eventually turn into this kind of appearance. However, he quickly asked: "brother Niu, since you have seen sun Bing, do you know where the other party is at the moment?"


    "I don''t know about this. It''s rumored that the other side has fallen in the siege of the 30 holy places. There are rumors that the other side is just closing down and waiting for revenge. There are also rumors that someone has seen each other before. In a word, it is completely unclear. But I firmly believe that the other side has never fallen."


    Speaking of this question, Niu Li''s words could not help but sink a lot, but still gave the answer he knew.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light at the moment, thinking silently: "since all these rumors have come out, the blockade between many holy places must be much smaller. It seems that it is correct to drag it out for such a long time. Next, we need to know why so many people have gone down the ancient star road."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing immediately made a look at Mu Hua.


    The relationship between the two sides is so good that they can understand each other''s meaning without communication. In a flash, Mu Hua already knew his task. When Niu Li was in a state of sadness, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "well, it''s a pity that we didn''t even see sun Bing with our own eyes. We went on, not yet Know if you can survive


    As soon as he said this, he could find that Niu Li''s mood was down by three points, and his tall figure was withered. It seemed that he had thought of something sad.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua at this moment, look at each other, can see the joy of each other''s eyes, it is obvious that this sentence is quite in place, should be able to know some of the situation.


    However, in a flash, Niu Li''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing: "it''s not that some of the Taigu wanzu who have never died of thieves. I didn''t expect that they would dare to attack our defense line. If we don''t kill them this time, we are not human."

 Chapter 1173

    At the moment of knowing the news, sun Bing and Mu Hua were filled with shock. Although they had known for a long time that the news this time should be quite significant and severe, they did not expect that the final information they got was the invasion of the ancient peoples.


    In a flash, countless ideas in the mind of the rapid rotation: this time, what is the purpose of the Archaean people? Is it true that the Archean people want to start a full-scale battle? Or is there any other reason?


    Countless thoughts echoed in my mind, but because the information they got was too little, they couldn''t analyze it at all. Therefore, after a short period of sorting, sun Bing''s face also showed a look of the same hatred as the enemy:


    "yes, our people and the Archean people are eternal hatred, and we must eliminate it At the end of the massacre, my brother and I got the news of each other''s invasion from the family, and immediately ran out. I don''t know, brother Niu, what happened to this? "


    Niu Li heard sun Bing''s words, and his heart was full of emotion. Originally, there were still some doubts in his heart. Why were sun Bing and Mu Hua in the star road.


    After all, their temperament is really outstanding. Even in the star road of so many people, they are still so eye-catching. Moreover, their faces are still so young. Obviously, they are the pride of the younger generation. These characters must be the treasures of some family.


    Even if such figures want to enter the front line for combat training, they will be carefully guarded by the ancestors of the family to avoid danger, which can be called all-round protection. Moreover, they can''t walk on the star road. They are definitely escorted by special personnel.


    But now it is so ordinary, hiding in the public, which is quite abnormal.


    But now, everything has passed. According to sun Bing''s reply, Niu Li has outlined in his heart a young Tianjiao who grew up quietly in the family, and secretly fled his family, regardless of the opposition of his elders.


    The ultimate goal is to enter the front line and kill the enemy. Only in this way can everything be made clear. Otherwise, no matter which clan family it is, they will not allow their successors to take part in such a dangerous battle.


    Moved, Niu Li seemed to feel that both of them were pleasing to the eye, filled with excitement, and then learned that the other party did not know the cause and effect, so he explained carefully:


    "I think you two should know the battle that happened a year ago. The real dragon blood essence and moon spirit are the fuse of everything, and this is sun Bing''s clan from Dijiang Shenzi was snatched by Emperor Xuan.


    Even when Emperor Xuan wanted to take sun Bing''s life for the second time, he was seriously injured because of his defeat. This was the beginning of the matter.


    When Emperor Xuan went back, he spent two months training his wounds. Finally, he began to shout at the Terrans that he must hand over Sun Bing. Otherwise, the all-out war would begin and his life would be ruined.


    However, our people and the Archean people are enemies, and the other party has already begun to invade Kyushu at this time. How can this request be accepted? Therefore, we refused without hesitation, and the dispute began


    Speaking of this, Niu Li''s face suddenly filled with anger. He found that sun Bing and Mu Hua were at a loss and did not understand at all. Then he slowly began to say, "you two may not understand much because you are in the family.


    In fact, when the Taigu wanzu came to force sun Bing to be handed over, someone actually agreed. It was the group of people led by the three Nandou families who wanted to kill and win treasure, but Sun Bing finally killed them. So they hated sun Bing to the bone.


    When they got the news, they agreed at the first time, and even advocated that all people should capture sun Bing together in exchange for peace. This is really shameless. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face also has some changes, his eyes showed a sense of killing, heart for those forces, full of disgust, if the strength is enough, we must erase it, but at this moment can only be deeply buried in the heart.


    "Brother Jian, you must not like these people. Sun Bing is the pride of our people no matter what you say. What''s more, the whole thing is their fault, and they also want to fight sun Bing. Fortunately, among our people, there are not a few people who have great power to understand the righteousness, and they do not hesitate to refute this proposal.


    Then the battle began gradually, and the atmosphere between the two sides became more and more tense. A small-scale collision began half a year ago. A month ago, the real battle broke out. It was just under the Star Road, in the frontier battlefield, that we would definitely have a showdown with them. "


    Niu Li is quite a bit voluble and tireless. He directly tells all kinds of things he knows. However, sun Bing and Mu Hua are not bored at all. On the contrary, they listen with great interest and even know a lot of news.


    The cause and effect of almost the whole thing is clear. The battle has already broken out at this moment, and the ultimate goal of these scattered repairs, which are speeding down to the bottom, is obviously to fight the group of Archean peoples to death.


    It is for this reason that everyone''s body is full of evil spirit, and their face is not very good-looking. After all, they have been thinking of becoming benevolent if they fail in this trip. They completely ignore life and death, which can be said to be quite great.For a while, sun Bing had a feeling of awe. After all, it was such a group of people who guarded generation after generation that constituted the quiet and peaceful life in Kyushu.


    After that, Mu Hua and sun Bing began to communicate with each other without hesitation.


    After all, leaving aside the Star Road, the final destination is sun Bing''s hometown Shenzhou. On the whole, the cause of this battle is at least nominally caused by sun Bing, and he absolutely can''t stand idly by.


    Even if he knows clearly that his strength is very small in the vast battlefield like a mole ant, but he still wants to do his part, otherwise the Tao in his heart will collapse.


    What''s more, it''s not a good place to experience such a battle? I believe that there must be many Taigu wanzu Tianjiao in the birth of so many killing and cutting battles. Through such an opportunity, sun Bing can fully play a role in training himself.


    After clarifying the goal in his heart, sun Bing''s mind and spirit are completely different. At the moment, his face is full of approval: "yes, brother Niu, the wolf ambition of Taigu wanzu can be seen by almost everyone. Even if they say they want peace, they are absolutely unbelievable. After all, their goal is always our Kyushu."


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth. Our ancestors and sages can drive them out of China. There''s no reason why some of our descendants will lose face for them. Although I''m just a casual monk, I will definitely not regret the battle with the ancient people."


    Niu Li immediately laughed, his words were full of solemn and stirring, and soon became optimistic again. Such an expression even slowly infected the monks around him.


    In the following time, the three people began to talk with each other, and soon their feelings were improved to a certain extent. However, they were also getting closer and closer to the real frontier battlefield. Even in the air, there was a tense atmosphere, and the breath could smell the iron breath coming from the battlefield.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua''s eyes reveal a trace of clarity. Obviously, the real battlefield is not far away.

 Chapter 1174

    When galloping past the last brilliant star value, you can see a huge land floating in the boundless starry sky from a distance, even if the surrounding stars one after another, now it looks so small.


    The most spectacular one is the magnificent city standing on this continent. It seems that the city is built from the whole continent with a magnificent momentum. Sun Bing has never seen such a magnificent building, and his mind is full of shock.


    It is totally different from those cities on the ancient star road. There is a strong evil spirit in the sky of this city. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the killing coming from it. The whole city is like a creeping beast, which is extremely terrifying.


    We can only find that one after another of the officers and soldiers on the wall are garrisoning, and among them, we can see countless monks in different clothes. Those people are just casual monks who come to support. Although they are not as disciplined as those regular troops, they are not inferior in strength.


    The huge city stands in the starry sky, and the opposite is a strange land. The star river that runs through the whole sky flows in front of the gate, in which you can see the turbulent flow of space and various dangers.


    But at the moment, even in such a dangerous place, the great powers of both sides have used great powers to fill up all the crises, forming a channel through the two realms.


    Moreover, it is not so much a channel as a vast battlefield, because it covers an incomparable vast area, and even has formed a continent. I don''t know how many stars have been disintegrated into this shape.


    Sun Bing even suspected that the people who had taken action before were not only saints or kings, but even the supreme might have their eyes on this place.


    After all, the outbreak of the battle here can be regarded as the first foreign attack since ancient times. It is of great significance. No matter what the circumstances, this war may win but not be defeated.


    Looking through sun Bing''s position, we can see that there are still some figures flashing in the huge battlefield, and the magic marks on the ground are caused by the aftereffects of the war, which are indelible.


    With the crowd getting closer and closer to that city, the situation in the two battlefields was clearly printed into the line of sight. In a flash, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock.


    At this moment, he can find that the situation in the two battlefields can be called scorched earth, and even the soil in some places has degenerated into blood red, with a faint black smell and strong evil spirit.


    Even if we have not experienced the previous battle, we can feel how many people have fallen here. The black breath clearly shows that there are too many dead people, and all of them are born unknown. Once the weak friars are entangled, they will become like the poison of tarsal bones and can''t get rid of them.


    It seems that there was a great war two days ago. In the battlefield at the moment, there are countless bodies of people left behind. There are also huge alien groups falling here. The scenes can be described as shocking, which contains unimaginable killing.


    Even though it is in the repair time at the moment, there are still many people or alien races entangled in the battlefield, and the two sides begin to fight each other. The shock to sun Bing in this situation is indescribable.


    Immersed in such an atmosphere, sun Bing, Mu Hua and Niu Li finally came to this city. Together with them, there were countless free repairs.


    Different from all the cities sun Bing has been to before, the three people directly came to a huge square in the city. Everyone who came from the ancient star road would be led here.


    Standing around are the elite soldiers in iron armour. After countless battles, they are filled with the breath of iron and blood. Their eyes are like electricity to look at the crowd in front of them. After all, this battle is too important.


    Everyone seems to be able to see a battlefield full of blood, which is full of crazy enemies, all of them are besieged by you. Those loose willed monks dare not even look at these soldiers.


    Sun Bing naturally knew that this should be the battlefield like atmosphere that the other party had been fighting for a long time, but for him, it was nothing at all. It could even be said that the illusion that the world could shake his sword sense no longer existed.


    As the world goes on, there are more and more scattered practices in the square. Even such a large place is crowded. This situation makes sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle slowly, and those monks are also miserable.


    At this moment, it is also a clear light traction, running directly from the ancient star road to the next chariot. This chariot can be said to be incomparably luxurious. The wood on it is forged from the precious dark wood of ten thousand years, engraved with countless inscriptions, containing a terrible array.


    What''s more, the strange beast pulling the cart in front of him is also very amazing. It''s a kind of swallowing roar. It''s a branch of ancient strange animals, which can''t be underestimated. Only when they grow up, they can have the strength of life and death.When the chariot arrived in the square, there was no pause at all, and it galloped towards the distance.


    After seeing this scene, some people could not help but feel strange: "why do we need to wait here, but he can go directly? This is not fair at all. They all come to support, and the treatment difference between the two sides is completely different."


    However, soon, there were some loose mending beside him, with a sneering smile on his face: "as long as you still want privileges, do you know who is the one who just left? This is Lu Ming of the Lu family. He is a young man of Tianjiao. He came here to support the front line.


    After all, a few days ago, the son of God and the son of all the ancient peoples came to clamour, but our people were unable to send the corresponding Tianjiao to fight, so we specially begged many Tianjiao to come here to help. "


    After hearing the news, the monk who spoke earlier nodded his head. His eyes were filled with awe. After all, the status gap between the two sides was like a natural moat. At the moment, he did not dare to say anything fair.


    Only Niu Li heard this, and his eyes were filled with anger. Then he explained to sun Bing Mu Hua in a low voice: "although Lu Ming is the pride of the human race, he is just a despicable villain. He escaped from sun Bing last time, but he didn''t expect to run out and jump off now."


    In fact, there is no need for Niu Li to open his mouth. When sun Bing knew the name, he had already remembered what had happened. At the moment, his eyes were full of cold light.


    For those enemies who had besieged him, even if they had already escaped on the spot, sun Bing would never let them go. Even if time changed, he would still wash their sins with blood. At the moment, sun Bing''s primary target was Lu Ming.


    Just at this moment, there was a very shocking sound of gold and stone collision in the distance. Looking up, we could see a general in silver armor coming straight to the crowd. Just after standing firm, the breath of his whole body had already burst out, and his life and death situation was at the peak of the Ninth Heaven.


    After perceiving that the front has been completely quiet, this slowly opened his mouth and said: "first of all, thank you for coming here to fight against all the Archean tribes for the sake of the human race, but after all, you are ordinary casual practitioners. Since we have come here to fight against alien races, we will not be oblivious to it.


    Therefore, we have prepared two ways for you at this moment. One is to enter the army specially organized by Erde. Everyone has an identity plate and can get his own military worker every day. In this way, he can exchange some spiritual things to improve himself.


    The second is that you can move freely. Although there are identity plates, we will not make any restrictions. If we want to obtain military industry, we will go to hunt and kill other people by ourselves. We hope you can think about it. "


    After the words were finished, the general of the silver armor turned around and left directly. At the same time, sun Bing''s many loose repairs also began to move.

 Chapter 1175

    For the vast majority of loose repair, there is no doubt that joining the army is the best choice for them. After all, although their accomplishments have reached the level of life and death, they can be seen everywhere like ants in such a battlefield.


    On the contrary, joining the army is only led by an expert, and the evolution of the battle array, then the strength of all people together will not only be more secure, but also more powerful, which can be called killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, they are very happy to be able to obtain military achievements.


    After all, in the wilderness, military merit is a very important point item. It can obtain enough resources in the city. Even if the military skill is enough, even the magic power and the supreme Dharma formula can be exchanged. It can be called terror.


    Naturally, sun Bing also understood these precautions, but quickly shook his head. Although joining the army can be safer, it is not a good place for sun Bing.


    After all, at the moment, sun Bing''s strength has reached the level of eight days of ordinary monk''s life and death. If he broke out between life and death, he would be even more powerful. Joining the army would not get any exercise at all, but would be subject to many shackles.


    What''s more, Lu Ming walked past sun Bing''s eyes before. As the other party''s status, this time he came to the front line for training.


    At present, how can sun Bing bear it? If he joins the army, his actions will be hindered, let alone go to revenge. It is for these two reasons that sun Bing does not hesitate to choose freedom.


    Although it can be said that there are numerous scattered repairs in the square, the frontier famine has long predicted this situation, and even handled it skillfully. Soon, most of the monks received their own identity plates.


    However, after sun Bing said that he wanted to move freely, he could clearly find that there was something strange in his opposite eyes. It seemed that he was saying that you, a monk in the triple heaven of life and death, was so ambitious that he was obviously not optimistic about it.


    But in the end, it didn''t stop him. After he helped sun Bing with his identity plate, he said softly: "since you choose to move freely, you need to pay attention to everything in the city. Only by military merit can we exchange everything. I hope you can stick to it."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s head appeared a burst of doubt, but then really walked into the city, this just understood the real meaning of the words.


    Because in this city, it can be said that no matter what you do, you need military skills. You need to eat, drink, sleep, cultivate skills, cultivate resources, and so on. All of them need to exchange military skills. That means that you can survive in this city only if you go to kill other people.


    In fact, even if the outside world can''t survive, they can return to their own cave. It''s quite simple to survive.


    But Sun Bing was astonished to find that, because he was in the time of war, the whole city was full of array of shielding space. If he wanted to return to his cave, it could be said that it was extremely difficult, and he had to go out to kill the enemy.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally knows why the monk who helped him deal with the identity plate has such a strange look in his eyes. He can''t walk without military achievements.


    After exploring the surrounding environment, sun Bing and Mu Hua had no way out. However, on the first day, they could only rely on Sun Bing''s collection of talent Daogu to exchange for some military achievements. At this point, sun Bing barely breathed out, and the first level was finally passed.


    However, when they arrived at the inn, sun Bing and Mu Hua could hear a familiar voice: "no matter how you speak, sun Bing is definitely the top Tianjiao of our family, which is not the existence that you can slander at will."


    Immediately, sun Bing and Mu Hua looked at each other and said in the same voice: "this is Niu Li."


    They had a good feeling for the big man they met on the road. They had asked him to wait for two people in the inn before. They didn''t expect that there would be some accidents in such a short period of time. Immediately, they rushed to the place where the voice came out.


    From a distance, you can see that many people have gathered there. They are quite excited to watch the most central performance and look like a good play. Niu Li''s huge body is particularly eye-catching among the crowd.


    Even if you are in the city, you can''t use the magic power at will, but the speed of the two people is still far beyond the ordinary people. In a short period of three or five steps, they have come to Niu Li, and then you can find that he is confronting several other people.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he knew Niu Li, and his personality was quite frank and generous. Even though he said that others occasionally collided with him, he also laughed it off. What on earth made him so angry.


    In the heart of doubt, sun Bing could not help but immediately asked: "Niu Li, don''t know what happened?"


    After seeing sun Bing coming, Niu Li''s mood gradually returned to calm, but his eyes were still filled with thick anger. After a deep look at the two monks in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth and said:"Before I stood here waiting for you two, but I heard several of them talking about sun Bing as a despicable villain. The real dragon blood essence and the moon spirit are treasures of one of the holy places. I argued with them, but they began to mock me."


    Although he has not seen the whole incident clearly, sun Bing''s heart has been vaguely conjectured after hearing Niu Li''s words. He didn''t expect that it was because of this incident that the conflict broke out.


    Even if it was a little bit troublesome, it had already happened. Sun Bing couldn''t escape. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he looked directly at the monks in front of him. His words were full of chill:


    "these Taoist friends, I don''t know why they slander others for no reason?"


    "Slander is slander? As far as I know, the blood essence of the real dragon was brought out from an ancient relic by the son of Lu Ming, but was forcibly snatched away by sun Bing relying on his strength. The real despicable person is sun Bing. All the people in the world have been hoodwinked. "


    For sun Bing''s eyes, several people subconsciously dodged, but in the end is still full of ridicule, immediately opened his mouth.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing angrily responded with a smile: "Oh? Didn''t expect that the whole thing was turned upside down? So why didn''t Lu Ming make it public? On the contrary, Zhong Yuexian exposed the matter? What are the reasons for the involvement of other races in Archaean times


    Even after repeated inquiries, the people in front of him were still full of ridicule: "the son of Lu Ming is the pride of the whole human race. He had hoped sun Bing could find his way back, but he didn''t expect that he had no regrets in the end.


    As for the Taigu wanzu, it needs to be mentioned even more. It is said that sun Bing immediately went to Taigu wanzu after he obtained these two treasures. He is really not a son of man. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face has been as low as water. For a whole year, he didn''t appear in the outside world. He thought that things should gradually tend to be gentle. He didn''t expect to get such news at such a moment. This is only what sun Bing heard, and even more smear was passed in the starry sky.


    "So according to what you said, even if sun Bing injured Emperor Xuan, it was just a bitter plan? Who told you all this? Is it true? "


    "That''s natural. All these things were told by the son of Lu Ming himself. It''s a pity that sun Bing, a turtle with a shrinking head, did not know where he had gone after the battle. Otherwise, the son of Lu Ming would have killed him directly."


    Even in the end, the other party''s words still belittle sun Bing as worthless, but it is to promote Lu Ming''s position extremely high.


    At the end of the day, the man seemed to be a little disgusted. He took a deep look at Sun Bing, and then he arched his hands around him: "ladies and gentlemen, what I said is true. I hope you will report the news after you find sun Bing. There must be a lot of good news."


    After saying that, the whole person turned and walked towards the distance.

 Chapter 1176

    Seeing the disappearing back, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled slowly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something strange in it.


    However, after hearing that the monks around had begun to discuss the news they had heard before, sun Bing suddenly seemed to realize something, and the whole person suddenly realized that he took Niu Li and Mu Hua away from those people and walked directly to the place where the former figure disappeared.


    In the tracking, sun Bing can find that the other side is really some clever, for the whole city is incomparable understanding, divorced from others to achieve, turned around and ran to another lane.


    If sun Bing had not been closely following each other''s rear, I believe that he would soon be left without a trace. In the end, he walked cautiously all the way, and then came to a rather spacious mansion in the city, and finally walked in directly without hesitation.


    Looking at the majestic gate in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a deep thought, and then without too much hesitation, he walked toward it with Mu Hua and Niu Li.


    But just as he was walking, an old monk stopped sun Bing directly and said slowly, "this childe, the son of Lu Ming is holding a banquet to entertain many friends. If you want to go in, do you have any keepsake?"


    "Lu Ming?" Hearing the name, sun Bing''s mind seems to have a burst of sparks, united with the things before, as if everything has been clear.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart sprang up boundless anger, but at the moment he still forced it down, with a thick smile and slowly opened his mouth: "this old man, we naturally know that it is the sage Lu Ming who hosted a banquet to entertain all friends. We are also Lu Ming''s good friends. It is because of this that we come here with thick face to disturb. We hope to be flexible If you don''t believe it, you might as well ask Lu Ming''s son to identify him. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, a little hesitation flashed on the face of the old man in front of him. If the rest of the people were there, he would not have been so kind to persuade. After all, the status of the two sides was completely different.


    But facing sun Bing is not the same at all. He looks like a green shirt, and his whole body is full of elegant atmosphere. Almost everyone will feel extraordinary at the first sight when he sees it. People with such temperament must also be arrogant.


    Sun Bing said that it was possible for him to know Lu Ming. However, one of his old servants went to ask Lu Ming to come over for confirmation, but he did not have the qualification.


    Therefore, under the balance of the two, the old man immediately arched his hand: "it turns out that several young masters are friends of the young master, but they have offended me if I didn''t know them before. I hope Haihan, please."


    "If you don''t know, I don''t know. Don''t tell me more. I don''t need to bother you. I''ll go to find brother Lu in my stomach." Sun Bing with a smile, slowly nodded, the temperament of the body more outstanding.


    It has to be said that Lu Ming''s status is quite high. Even though the two battlefields have been opened, the house is still quite huge. Through the courtyard at the gate, you can see the magnificent hall from a distance.


    As the distance approached, the voice from inside could not help but spread out to the outside: "son of God, I have done what you ordered. For such a long time, we have sent totally different people every day to publicize in the city. Even some people''s views have been changed. I believe that it will not be long before sun Bing even appears, everyone will yell and beat ¡£¡±


    "Well, just a casual monk, he even wants to challenge us. We must give him a lesson to understand how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." All of a sudden, there was a strong voice in the whole hall, and I wanted to be very happy:


    "you have done a good job in this matter, so I''ll give you a miracle medicine, and I''ll go to collect it myself."


    At the first moment of hearing this voice, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with anger and excitement, because he recognized that it was not someone else who said this, it was Lu Ming who had besieged him, and now he is near.


    While sun Bing and Mu Hua were doing something, they could hear other voices coming from inside: "thanks to brother Lu''s strategy this time, I didn''t expect to be able to use such a strategy. It''s really admirable."


    "Yes, this can not only damage the reputation of the other party, but also take this opportunity to force the other party to appear. If he does not appear, then when he is exposed again, everyone will really yell and fight. For such a long time, our family has been promoting it with great success."


    "Hahaha, I haven''t shown up for such a long time. I may have fallen completely in some corner..."


    All kinds of voices were transmitted out, which made sun Bing''s face gloomy like water, and murmured to himself: "Lu Ming, Luo Tian and Tang bin are really good insidious strategies. It''s a pity that you never thought there was an accident among them."


    At this moment, sun Bing has nothing to hide. With Mu Hua and Niu Li, he goes straight to the hall in front of him. During the whole process, even the breath on his body is not restrained, so he radiates out grandly.It was at this moment that the people inside the hall had found out what was happening outside. Suddenly, someone yelled: "who is out there?"


    However, just as the voice had just dropped, sun Bing''s figure had successfully entered the hall. He looked around and found that everyone''s face was full of shock, with a strange smile on his face:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still remember me? I miss you so much. I''ll see you again today. "


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to solidify completely in an instant. Everyone held his breath. There was no breath in the hall, as if time had completely stopped.


    After a long time, the originally silent atmosphere completely disappeared. Everyone had shock, jealousy, anger and fear in their eyes. After all, Lu Ming could not help but say, "you, you, why are you here?"


    No matter how unwilling to admit it, Lu Ming''s tone of voice has changed. It can be imagined that his heart is still full of fear.


    "Why can''t I be here? If I''m not here, how can I know your plan? I have to say, it''s really a wonderful idea. Don''t you think it''s Lu Ming? By the way, there are you, Luo Tian and Tang bin. Last time you got away with a fluke, this time you won''t have a chance. "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s words are quite low, which is full of coldness.


    In fact, Lu Ming is not the only one. It can even be said that everyone in the hall today is sun Bing''s enemy, especially the several people just named by sun Bing. They are several Tianjiao who besieged sun Bing last time, and now they meet again.


    It even made sun Bing very happy. After all, these days of pride are often on each side of the sky. It is undoubtedly quite difficult for sun Bing to find them. However, now he has gathered together. It must be said that it is really a good opportunity.


    Although they were afraid, Lu Ming and Lu Ming still managed to keep calm in their hearts. However, they spoke with a trace of fear at the moment: "Sun Bing, this is between two battlefields. You can''t start any fight in the city. Otherwise, the sage will take action to suppress you. You can''t do anything wrong."


    Hearing the fear in the words, sun Bing''s mouth brought out a trace of disdain smile: "this kind of mistake I won''t make naturally, but I hope you can do it yourself."


    After getting the final news, sun Bing was inspired a lot. Since Yan Ming couldn''t make a move, it means that their road guards can''t intervene. At least sun Bing is absolutely safe in the two battlefields, which is enough.


    Sun Bing will take revenge on him.

 Chapter 1177

    Although sun Bing has left, but at the moment the atmosphere in the hall has been extremely cold, everyone has no action, still staying in the fear of sun Bing.


    Many Tianjiao''s eyes were lost at the moment and murmured: "why hasn''t he fallen? Why on earth is this? Isn''t there a rumor that his name has fallen into a secret place? "


    Even if Lu Ming, who has always been very confident, looks pale at the moment. Even if he has not said anything, everyone can see the fear in his heart.


    I thought it had been a whole year, but Sun Bing didn''t show up at all, so it must be something unexpected. I didn''t think that his plan had just been implemented, and he was even found at the door. When he thought of sun Bing''s cold eyes before, everyone had a deep fear.


    You know, among these people, each of them can be called a powerful son, who can suppress the existence of the stars and beat the invincible hands around. But at the moment, just facing sun Bing, he is so afraid. If this situation is known by others, he will be frightened.


    After a long time, many Tianjiao in the hall left, but when they left, everyone''s face was quite ugly.


    Originally, this was a celebration party, but because sun Bing came alone, it disturbed everyone''s mind. A good celebration also collapsed. More people thought about how to avoid sun Bing.


    Even though it has been such a long time since the battle, the scene of sun Bing''s battle at that time is still clearly imprinted in their hearts. The cold eyes and gorgeous sword techniques are just like life-threatening charms. Each time they start, one person falls.


    Even though the rest of them escaped successfully at that time, sun Bing has become an eternal magic barrier in their hearts. It has been sealed for such a long time, but the appearance of sun Bing reveals the scar once again.


    Sun Bing did not know what happened in the same place after he left. However, he was quite helpless at the moment, because Niu Li was very excited when he knew sun Bing''s real identity. His eyes were full of deep exclamations.


    "Brother sun, I didn''t expect that you were really him. No wonder I said why I was so similar. It turned out to be me."


    This situation made sun Bing collapse. For his real identity, he had already said it, but the other side didn''t believe it at all, so he just nodded helplessly at the moment, and told the other party about the previous battle under the entreaty of Niu Li.


    Fortunately, he soon found the inn, which made sun Bing reluctantly free. Because it was not early, he would repair it today and prepare to start a real battle tomorrow.


    Time has been lost in a blink of an eye. The next morning, sun Bing has come out of the house. Standing in the city, you can see a red sun rising from the horizon.


    Sun Bing was full of admiration for this situation, because the sun was the most orthodox pure in Kyushu, and this sun was clearly a terrible monk who created this city with great supernatural power, which can be called the creation of heaven and earth.


    If you want to go out to hunt and kill other people to gain military achievements, the first place to go is the military supplies department set in the city. There are various tasks issued by the military, which are handed over to friars such as sun Bing. As long as they can successfully complete the tasks, they will get a lot of rewards.


    Some of these rewards, even saints, can be said to be very valuable.


    Even if sun Bing''s cultivation resources are quite rich, he will not miss such a great opportunity. What''s more, in such a huge city, there are not many saints. Presumably, there should be more exquisite sword techniques among them.


    At the moment, sun Bing has gradually walked out of his own way. He doesn''t want to be bound by his predecessors. He is ready to read all the swordsmanship in the world and create his own unique sword technique. Only in this way can he be most suitable for him.


    The three men had already planned it yesterday, so they gathered early this morning and walked towards the Quartermaster''s office. Along the way, we could see many scattered corrections rushing towards the military supplies office. Although there are many, the breath of these people, no matter how weak, has reached the six fold heaven of life and death.


    Some of them also saw sun Bing. Their eyes were filled with temporary consternation. After all, if you want to go out and hunt foreigners freely, you must have strong strength. Otherwise, you will find your own way to death.


    In particular, one of them even said with regret: "these little friends, I suggest you''d better join the army. It''s safer. If you go out rashly, you may fall."


    For other people''s concern, sun Bing naturally felt, but still firmly shook his head: "thank you for reminding me, but I came here to kill other people and experience myself, and definitely will not retreat because of danger."


    Hearing such decisive words, the other side can only sigh for a long time, as if to regret that another young man will fall here completely.Sun Bing didn''t know what others thought. However, at the moment, the three of them finally came to the Quartermaster''s office. At the moment, it was a huge hall full of monks with strong breath.


    At the moment, everyone raises his head and looks at the shadow stone placed on it, and then he can find a lot of information there:


    "kill the alien of the heaven of life and death, a little military merit, three o''clock of the double heaven, five o''clock of the triple heaven, one hundred point of the Ninth Heaven, ten thousand points of the saint, and ten million points of the holy king."


    "To kill the Shenzi of the Taotie clan, 10000 points of military merit"


    "to kill the Shenzi of the Dijiang clan, 15000 points of military merit"


    "to kill the Shenzi of the Shura clan, 16000 points of military merit"


    "..."


    One task after another is clearly listed there, but for the vast majority of people, except for the first task, there is no hope of completing any other task. If they accept it rashly, they will even compensate themselves.


    On the side of the task, there are rewards that can be exchanged for military achievements. Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows are deeply surprised. It''s not that these rewards are not good enough, but they are too good:


    "the immortal golden body formula is a magic power of the holy King level, which requires 30 million military achievements to be exchanged"


    "the dream of eternity", the holy King level skill, requires two Five million military achievements "


    "... "


    "Life and death sword technique" is a sword technique that can only be understood between life and death. It needs to master the profound meaning of life and death. It is very difficult and extremely ferocious. We should be cautious and require 50000 military achievements. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of the reward, sun Bing mostly swept by, but this message is deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s eyes. In the past year, sun Bing''s sword technique has almost reached the current extreme, and he has also reached the bottleneck.


    However, I never thought that I could encounter this sword skill here today. I must know that the profound meaning of life and death is also one of the most powerful mysteries between heaven and earth. If you can use it, it must be very powerful.


    Although the introduction above clearly shows that it is very dangerous to cultivate this sword technique, it not only does not dispel sun Bing''s desire, but also becomes more and more vigorous, because only such sword techniques can be powerful enough.


    What''s more, sun Bing believes that with his own willpower, he can absolutely stick to it.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not hesitate to decide that no matter how much he paid, he needed to get this sword technique.

 Chapter 1178

    After understanding the general situation, sun Bing and Mu Hua, without any hesitation, directly left the city and went to the two battlefields.


    After the real separation from the protection of the city, the three people can feel the torrential weather blood in the battlefield, which even makes people feel a suffocating impulse. Moreover, in every inch of the ground, there are many strong men buried here. Even if they fall, they are also deeply buried in the ground.


    The impact of this kind of scene is very amazing. For the first time, even in my mind, there will be a sea of blood like scene. It seems that the most bright red blood is everywhere between heaven and earth. The monk with weak willpower can''t support it at all.


    At this moment, sun Bing understood why some generals wanted to let loose repair join the army for training. Of course, they entered the battlefield with great risks and great gains. What''s more, if their strength was not enough, they would even be lost in such bloody evil spirit.


    In the end, intelligence gradually erodes, and the whole person becomes a puppet who only knows how to kill.


    "I didn''t expect that this battle started only in a short year, and it was so cruel. Those alien races are really hateful." A long breath, sun Bing words with a little emotion.


    Then, the three men jumped forward and walked towards the two battlefields. In the battlefield at the moment, there are also monks who have experienced each other, and those are sun Bing''s prey.


    However, at the moment when sun Bing and others left, a message passed from the gate to the city. The people who finally got the news were Lu Ming and others who met sun Bing yesterday.


    At the moment, a few faces, no longer as confident as before, even after a whole night of trimming, but their faces still can be seen, residual a little panic, the spirit has been affected.


    After getting this news, even though the performance was not obvious, they still felt a sense of relaxation. Then the gloomy breath gathered, and their faces also had a grim smile:


    "you are really looking for death. Before you were in the city, we were not able to fight, but we entered the two battlefields, In the dispute between the two realms, some friars have fallen, which is quite insignificant, and no one cares about it at all. "


    The words are full of cruelty, because sun Bing has become their nightmare. If sun Bing is not killed, they will not be able to get inch in their whole life. Even if they break through the nine heaven of life and death by chance, they will fall completely in the face of thunder robbery.


    Having said that, Tang Bin''s brows wrinkled tightly at the moment and thought for a long time. Then he said slowly, "although they have entered the two battlefields, it is really difficult for us to kill them.


    You know, there is no full-scale war at the moment. If our defenders do it, it will even be regarded as a kind of provocation. It is very likely that a bigger dispute will break out. Moreover, it will be killed by the great powers of both sides. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Ordinary friars from the realm of life and death, even those of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death, can''t kill sun Bing even if they are lucky enough to defeat him. Only our Taoist protectors can have hope, but they can''t do it."


    Luo Tian can''t help but agree on the side, now very tangled.


    The protector of Taoism in their mouth is a kind of strong and extremely strong monk. Although he does not reach the level of sage, he is far beyond the nine heaven of life and death, which is between the two. Therefore, some people call him semi saint.


    A single word of saint is enough to prove the strength of the other side. All of these are the nine fold heaven of life and death. After the failure of attacking the sage, he adopted a unique secret method to survive, but also because he had undergone some transformation of saints and possessed extraordinary ability.


    Saints are very important to every family. They are the most high-end combat effectiveness. These semi saints are the details of each clan family, and also one of the most important fighting forces in this dispute.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming couldn''t help but get entangled. He thought that it would be OK to enter the battlefield instead of raising disputes in the city. However, he didn''t expect that there were still so many shackles. It was really a headache.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming seemed to think of something, and his mouth showed a touch of joy. All the previous anxiety disappeared. Looking around Tang bin, Luo Tian and others, he said slowly, "I have a way. It''s just a little sun Bing. Can''t I turn the sky?"


    "Oh, what''s your opinion? Is there any way to wipe him out? " On the other side of Tang bin and others, the heart is also incomparable doubt, immediately asked.


    When the rest of the people looked at Lu Ming, they heard him slowly say: "it must be noted that the people who have a grudge against sun Bing are not just a few of us. Are not there more than a dozen people who escaped successfully last time? There are not a few strong people in this, and you didn''t pay attention to it. Even though a whole year has passed, sun Bing''s cultivation level has not been improvedThe people who can gather here are all arrogant. Even if they are oppressed by sun Bing, they have to recognize their natural talent. It can be said that they are extremely intelligent. At this moment, there is no need to say anything more. We all understand.


    Luo Tian could not help murmuring: "yes, since the defeat, we have returned to our family and practiced hard. It is said that several of them are more amazing. Xiang Yun successfully understood the profound meaning, condensed it into a field, transformed it into a god son, and Pang Mu also became a god son. It is extremely powerful."


    "This time, they also came to the two battlefields. We should know that their cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven of life and death. Sun Bing is indeed a genius. But what will the final result be like in the face of two gods with six levels of life and death?"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help smiling at the moment, but all the people couldn''t help shivering. After all, such a person is really terrible. The strategy of killing people with a knife can be said to be used invisibly.


    But soon, the rest of the people are quite excited. After all, as long as sun Bing can be killed, they don''t care about the rest of the details.


    So after making a good plan in mind, several people immediately began to divide the work.


    They are the same party Tianjiao. Although Xiang Yun''s status is higher than Lu Ming and others after the breakthrough, it is not difficult to invite others. What''s more, in order to ensure the successful implementation of this plan, they all went to deliver letters in person.


    Not long after, in Lu Ming''s residence, we can see that the preparation is quite perfect. All kinds of delicacies, natural materials and treasures are emerging. It is obvious that a luxurious banquet has been arranged.


    Time flowed slowly. Xiang Yun and Pang Mu came together. Because their relationship with Lu Ming and others was not so good, they did not have much enthusiasm in their words at the moment. They took a casual look at the environment in front of them, and then they slowly asked:


    "what can I do for you to invite us here today? If there is nothing wrong, I still need to go back to practice. "


    Lu Ming didn''t mind the impatience on Xiang Yun''s face. When the other party was impatient, he began to speak slowly: "I got the news from sun Bing."


    In a flash, the two originally separated spirits were excited and could not be controlled at all. Their eyes were full of intense light. They looked directly at the man in front of them, and their words were aggressive:


    "seriously, if you cheat me, you should know the consequences."


    Lu Ming didn''t speak at the moment, but he was very happy in his heart, because he already knew that his plan should have been successfully implemented. At last, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured in his heart:


    "Sun Bing, wait for me, and you will die soon."

 Chapter 1179

    At this moment, sun Bing inexplicably felt a chill behind him. Then, with his eyes like electricity, he walked around and confirmed that there was no enemy at all. Then he murmured in the words that he could only guess and hear:


    "there are no enemies. What is the situation of the unexplained uneasiness before? Does anyone want to plan on me? "


    However, even though sun Bing had thought twice, he still did not recall the accurate clues. Finally, he could only leave a trace of vigilance in his heart and put it aside. After all, being in the two battlefields can be called a step-by-step crisis. If he has been in a state of inattention, he is putting himself in danger.


    For such a long time, sun Bing, who has really experienced the cruelty and danger in the two battlefields, can''t help but be astonished. It''s too dangerous for sun Bing, who has been training in the wild all the time. If he is a little careless, he will become in danger.


    Taigu wanzu is really a strong enemy of the Terran. There are countless races on the other side, including 10000 kinds of strong ones. For a whole hundred thousand years, I don''t know how many troops they have accumulated. Now, in the two battlefields, even the weakest one has a life and death situation.


    Along the way, sun Bing and Mu Hua have killed a lot of monks from the ancient times, but their military achievements are not much, but only a few hundred. It can be said that it is far from the "life and death sword" that he wants to exchange.


    It''s not that sun Bing didn''t work hard. It''s because he didn''t meet a decent opponent at all. He wished that the other party would have a son level Tianjiao. If he killed him in this way, he could also gain thousands of military achievements.


    However, the two battlefields were forged by the great powers of both sides with great powers. Although it does not seem to be very large, there is a rhythm of space Taoism hidden in it. The area is tens of times as large as what you can see. Now it is a vast land.


    If you want to find the God son and son who has been practicing in front of each other in such a place, it can be said that the opportunity is too slim. At this time, you can only look at luck.


    As sun Bing''s eyes swept around at random, he suddenly had a look of surprise on his face, because with his good eyesight, he could clearly see that there was a monk in the gluttonous group who was killing the Terran dozens of miles away.


    Although this is not a natural pride, but can not bear the cultivation of each other''s realm, has reached the level of eight heaven of life and death, and also belongs to the top 100 strong ethnic groups in ancient times. Just this head of gluttonous food can bring sun Bing 100 military achievements, and it can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s expression with excitement, immediately urged Mu Hua and Niu Li to make preparations quickly, and the three people turned into a streamer and galloped toward the distance.


    Just a few tens of miles away, for them, even close in front of them, almost in an instant have come to the side, look up and you can see the huge gluttony standing in front of them.


    The other party''s shape is like a sheep''s body and face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and hands. Just such a strange appearance, it is full of savage breath and incomparable terror. Moreover, the whole body shape of a thousand feet makes people have a trace of haze.


    Even if we say that the cultivation realm of both sides is exactly the same, but in the face of such a huge object, we can''t help feeling fear in our hearts.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he was familiar with Taotie. He had been facing Taotie for several times, but it was the first time that he felt such a shock. Even he did not expect that the gluttonous food in the eight fold heaven of life and death was so huge. What degree would the sage reach?


    In front of the huge glutton, there was a group of shivering friars. Obviously, the other side was also free to enter the two battlefields to earn military achievements. Everyone''s strength was pretty good, basically reaching the seven days of life and death.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a wild and fierce beast, their strength is not very useful at all. At the moment, everyone has a lot of scars on his body, and even his eyes are full of a trace of determination. Since he can''t escape, he has to do some harm to the other party.


    However, just as the team was ready to fight a decisive battle, sun Bing suddenly said: "after looking for such a long time, I have finally found you. If I kill you, I will be further away from life and death sword."


    The voice is not big, but in such a severe atmosphere, it can be said that it is quite loud. Everyone can hear these words clearly. When you turn around, you can see sun Bing, Mu Hua and others floating in the air, with a little smile on the corner of their mouth.


    In an instant, the seriously injured friar saw this scene, and his eyes were bursting, and he immediately called out: "you go quickly. We''ll help you to hold on to this gluttonous head. If it''s later, you can''t run away."


    And that huge gluttonous, because of this sound, also slowly shifted the line of sight, like a wheel like pupil gaze, let people quite uncomfortable.


    In a flash, there was a cry like a baby in the air. Then we could see that the monk who had spoken before was extremely white, as if he had lost all his confidence for a moment. The eyes of sun Bing and others were full of pity"It has already launched an attack. This is the talent and magic power of the other side. We can''t resist it at all. It''s a pity you young people."


    In such a voice, it seems that there is still some bewitching. Then we can see that a black whirlpool is formed in the huge gluttonous mouth, which seems to devour everything in front of them. Those friars are ready to die.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing slowly shook his head. Such fluctuations can affect others, but they can''t hinder sun Bing at all. At the moment, the sword box behind him has been opened. For a whole year, Chixiao sword was born again.


    It seems that for a long time, the spirit of Chixiao sword is full of anger. After accumulating such a long time of terror, the sword''s edge is more sharp after being aware of the swallowing ability.


    Even if Taotie''s defense power is strong, in front of such a sharp sword edge, he can''t help but send out bursts of stabbing pain, his heart is quite angry, and the energy consumed in his mouth is more and more huge.


    In a flash, you can see the Chixiao sword in the sky across a beautiful arc, and finally directly into sun Bing''s hand. After such a long time to hold the sword again, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, and then his eyes become sharp.


    Although the cultivation is only the triple heaven of life and death, the breath released now can''t be ignored, and the huge eyes of gluttonous people are full of disbelief.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    however, sun Bing will not be merciful at the moment. The vigorous real Yuan Dynasty rushes into the Chixiao sword, and the sky is an earth shaking chopping strike. The brilliant sword light rushes towards the front along the blade.


    In the sky, a huge sword appeared. It seems that there are mountains and rivers. But in front of such a bright sword, all of them are completely broken.


    At the moment, Taotie can already feel the danger emerging from the sword edge. His huge eyes are full of fear. I can''t believe that such a small shadow of sun Bing can even cause him death.


    In a flash, he wanted to run away, but the speed of the other side was far inferior to sun Bing''s sword light. Just when the other side had just taken action, the sword awned directly and the huge figure was frozen there.


    Some of the Terran friars who had been waiting for death were puzzled when they saw that they had not been hurt for such a long time. Then they could see the huge figure of complete stagnation.


    Just when they were ready to say something, Taotie began to disintegrate, directly from the middle half, the bright red blood gushed out, all diffused on the ground, and Taotie also had no breath.

 Chapter 1180

    With the huge and incomparable body falling to the ground, this awakened the gaping people in front of them. They were already doomed to die, even those who were waiting for death. Now they were rescued successfully. The huge contrast between life and death made those people cry with joy and couldn''t bear it at all.


    After a long time, this just reluctantly recovered his mood, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of surprise, it''s hard to imagine such a young and humble monk''s strength is so terrible.


    Therefore, those several people''s hearts have been quietly conjectured that this should be one of the top Tianjiao in the human race, otherwise, it would not be possible to have such strength.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know what the other side was thinking about. With a wave of his hand, he completely collected the gluttonous corpse in his pocket. After all, he returned to the city. He still needed to rely on this certificate to exchange military achievements.


    But soon, he turned his head and looked at the friars in front of him. At the moment, he wanted to inquire about the general situation of the two battlefields, so he could not help asking, "how long have you survived in the two battlefields? Do you know some secret information? "


    "If you want to know something about us, even if you want to find out about us, we went deep into two battlefields and almost reached a foreign land for three months. If it wasn''t for the careless exposure of our whereabouts on the way back, the other party would not have found us at all. As for the news, we probably have a certain understanding."


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the leader of a team leader immediately patted his chest.


    Such a reply made sun Bing''s eyes flash with surprise, and immediately asked, "Oh, then do you know where there is a son of God who comes from other nations to experience? Or where are the powerful alien races? "


    These are quite normal problems for sun Bing, but they make the two people in front of him look strange. After all, the monks who go deep into the two battlefields should not be careful to avoid some dangers. Even if they exchange information with others, it is also for safety.


    But what''s the matter with your face full of enthusiasm? It''s like going to look for those dangers, but because it was Sun Bing who saved them, he can''t help but remind carefully: "there are many dangers in the two battlefields. It''s better not to meet those saints who are arrogant."


    "We are naturally aware of this matter in our hearts. We just hope to tell us if there is any news." Sun Bing nodded slowly, saying that he knew exactly what he was doing.


    After hearing sun Bing''s answer, the other party did not persuade him any more, so he immediately said what he had learned: "if you ask others about this matter, you certainly don''t know, but I have got some news.


    Before I came back, in the depths of the two battlefields, it was said that there was a god son who began to practice. In a few days, I didn''t know how many Terran friars had been killed. I should have not stopped at this moment. Moreover, I have a map recorded along the way, in which all the places marked with danger have at least eight alien activities in the life and death situation. "


    While saying, the other side also took out a drawing engraved with countless Rhymes from his cave, which was branded with the breath of the other side.


    Although the whole drawing is a bit rough, it can be seen that it should describe the situation in the two battlefields, and even some of the details are quite clear. As for the dangerous places marked, they are dense and even dazzling.


    However, sun Bing did not feel fear at the moment, but was more excited. This map completely helped sun Bing to do a big job, saving sun Bing''s time in searching for prey.


    For others, after obtaining this map, the next step should be how to avoid depicting dangerous areas. However, sun Bing is going to do the opposite, which must be said to be a bit crazy.


    But now, sun Bing can''t help but say a word of thanks. Although this map looks so simple, the information in it is too amazing. It can even be regarded as a great contribution, which can greatly reduce the chance of the Terran falling.


    All in all, it can be said that the benefits are endless. Sun Bing even felt guilty about receiving it. In the end, he could only brand one copy. The original one was returned to the other party, and he also presented some natural products and miraculous drugs. It was a gift between free practice, hoping to bring some help to the other party.


    Fortunately, because of sun Bing''s timely rescue, the injuries of these people in front of them were not serious. With the help of miraculous medicine, they recovered completely soon. Unconsciously, it was time for both sides to leave.


    Looking at Sun Bing and others in front of him, the leader''s heart was still filled with emotion. Finally, he sincerely pleaded: "it''s said that the God son in the depth of the two battlefields is very powerful. I hope you can be careful."


    "Naturally I know about it and wish you a good journey." Sun Bing nodded slowly, but he couldn''t help speaking.


    And just as the two sides said goodbye, Niu Li, who had been standing there in silence, suddenly stood up. After taking a deep look at Sun Bing, he said slowly, "by the way, brother sun, I want to leave with them this time, but I can''t accompany you.""Oh, what''s going on here?" After hearing the words, sun Bing''s brows slightly wrinkled. For this cheerful man, sun Bing also quite appreciates. At the moment, it is obvious that he is quite confused, and the other party should give such an answer.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s puzzled eyes, Niu Li''s mouth gave a bitter smile, and finally gave his own answer: "brother sun, you should know my strength, but it''s just an ordinary monk in the life and death situation. Although his cultivation is higher than you, the fighting power is far less than you.


    Since I got your real identity, I want to leave. The previous battle strengthened my mind. Although the fighting time was very short, my mind was immersed in the roar of gluttonous food. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen.


    So if you always take me with you, there will be some accidents, and it''s too dangerous to be with you. I can''t keep up with you. You must know that. So I''d better go back to join the army and have a good time. "


    Niu Li''s words are finished, but Sun Bing and Mu Hua are silent. It''s hard to imagine that this bright man has such a delicate mind.


    It''s no wonder why Sun Bing felt that the other party was a little silent before. It seems that even if sun Bing didn''t say so, he could also realize that even sun Bing had no way to help. After all, everyone has his own choice.


    What sun Bing can do is just blessing, so he can only nod his head slowly: "well, I wish you a good journey."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t need this expression. It''s my luck to get to know you two. Why do you want anything? Besides, it is safer to enter the army. " Niu Li laughed, and his rough appearance made people feel good.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua naturally know that the other side''s words are true. However, before they leave, they can''t help but leave some farewell gifts. It''s the Taotie that was killed before, which is equivalent to 100 military exploits. If you add in the gift of Taoist bone in your body, it will be even more.


    Originally, Niu Li still wanted to refuse, but the 100 military exploits for sun Bing Mu Hua were just a small matter. For him, the meaning was completely different. So after two people''s repeated persuasion, they still accepted it.


    During a conversation, Niu Li slowly turned around, and finally took a look at Sun Bing and Mu Hua. He walked directly to the people not far away. Almost instantly, he disappeared in the sight.


    In a flash, the two groups of people at this time back and gallop, after a short period of sadness, there is once again a touch of firmness in the pupil.

 Chapter 1181

    Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, after Niu Li left, sun Bing''s and Mu Hua''s movements have become much faster. With a flash of body shape, they have already crossed countless distances. This speed is more than ten times as fast as ever.


    After all, Niu Li''s cultivation is nothing more than the five Heaven of life and death. His own Taoism is also sparse and ordinary. He has no magic power. He has just come out of the city. Sun Bing and Mu Hua did not talk about it all the way. But in fact, he did consider that he had to wait for each other.


    In fact, this situation is quite hurtful, but also quite helpless. At this moment, sun Bing finally knows why there are so few real Tianjiao friends. He usually makes friends by casual practice and drinks in the inn, so he can meet a confidant.


    In the end, the two sides are people of the same level. Even if they are strong or weak, there is no qualitative gap.


    But Sun Bing is different from them. The gap between them is more than a natural moat. Even if sun Bing wants to kill them, he doesn''t need to use any other moves. However, a glance of his eyes is enough. The two sides'' levels are not the same, and they will eventually drift away.


    Sun Bing''s willpower was so firm that his sadness soon recovered after a short period of time. Comparing with the map given to sun Bing by the previous man, he and Mu Hua galloped in the boundless two battlefields.


    It has to be said that the monk''s strength is not too strong, but his mastery of information is far beyond ordinary people, especially the position on the map, which can be said to be dangerous places marked by him.


    There are at least eight days of life and death in the vicinity of the alien activities, which is a big killer for the loose repair into the battlefield, but it is just a cheap move for sun Bing.


    Not long ago, sun Bing has come to a dangerous place closest to him. It has even turned into a jungle. There are thousands of feet of trees in it. The dense leaves completely block people''s sight and can''t find any danger at all.


    But Sun Bing does not mind this silk, after all, he is not to avoid any danger. When the breath of convergence is slowly released, and his strong vitality is transmitted, not much, you can hear a huge sound coming from the distance.


    Soon, in the dense ancient woods, many trees that looked very thick broke and fell down. A huge figure was coming towards this place from afar. When the distance was closer, we could find that this alien was a hook snake, even bigger than Taotie.


    The winding body is thousands of feet long. As for the cultivation, it is also very extraordinary. It has reached the Ninth Heaven of life and death. However, the toxin contained in the body will be affected even if it is half holy.


    "I didn''t expect that I just sent out a hundred military exploits and now I''m back. It''s really a good omen." Sun Bing''s eyes did not have any panic, even full of eager to try.


    This scene made the snake in a hurry very angry in his heart. For such a long time, any monk who had seen him was not always trembling in his heart, so the sun Bing in front of him was totally insulting to him.


    Without hesitation, the huge body rolled towards sun Bing, and the sharp hook in the tail attacked sun Bing. There was a burst of sound in the air, which could be said to be extremely fierce.


    This time, without waiting for sun Bing to do so, Mu Hua, who has been closely following him, has held up the golden bell shadow in his hand. It seems that you can hear the melodious sound of the bell near his ears. The sound waves of layers are blowing in the air. Finally, the huge virtual shadow directly covers the hook snake.


    Then the surface of the golden bell showed countless mysterious inscriptions, which gradually connected with the Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth. The whole golden clock became more primitive and mysterious, and the snake in it gradually lost its voice.


    In the whole process, no matter how hard the resistance is, it is still useless.


    After killing the hook snake, sun Bing and Mu Hua did not trim them. They put them into their bags with a wave of their hands, and then headed for the next dangerous place against the map.


    In the next few days, sun Bing and Muhua had a very clear purpose. According to the signs in the map, they went to look for the enemies among the ancient people and killed them. With more and more alien clans falling into their hands, the same military achievements also increased.


    But at the moment, sun Bing still sighed with a long sigh. Although he said that his speed of gaining military achievements was quite fast and even envied by countless people, it was still a little slow for sun Bing himself. According to such a progress, it would take at least several months to exchange for "life and death sword technique".


    This point is absolutely unacceptable, but at the moment, the number of enemies who can be killed by sun Bing is becoming less and less. After all, those archaic wanzu are not fools. Such a massive killing is enough to arouse their vigilance.


    Therefore, for their own safety, they have been quite cautious for a period of time, and even many of them have retreated to foreign lands, so there are fewer and fewer choices for sun Bing.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing can also find that he and Muhua have been pursuing each other all the way, and unconsciously they have gone into foreign lands. Even the aura in the air is more violent. Looking around, all of them are Archean tribes, which can also be regarded as enemies.It''s a pity that the accomplishments of these enemies are not very high. Under the triple heaven of life and death, the military achievements they can exchange are not much, but they can''t arouse sun Bing''s interest.


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then murmured: "if there is no wrong calculation, this should be the place where the Shenzi experienced in the population. Even if there is no other harvest, if you can kill a god son, it is just enough to butt weld the" life and death sword method. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly became excited. After all, he had been closed for a whole year. At the same time, he had to hide his sword for such a long time. It was believed that as long as sun Bing could do it, it would be a great blow to the morale of the alien race.


    After confirming the target, sun Bing and Mu Hua immediately searched around carefully, and then some clues gradually emerged.


    At the moment, they finally felt that there seemed to be some too quiet around, and there was a little frightful in the air. Even on the ground, the two men also found a lot of human bodies. It can be imagined that this place is a place of great ferocity.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was in doubt, suddenly there was a clear Daoyun in the distance. Subconsciously, two people looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they already knew each other''s meaning with one look, and they immediately went to the front carefully.


    With the distance getting closer, the Taoist rhyme in the air becomes more intense. It seems that all the Taoist rhymes in heaven and earth can be found here, just like the beloved of heaven.


    For such a strange situation in front of him, sun Bing''s face is very serious, because at the moment, he seems to have thought of some things. Such a vision is really similar to an ancient people, that is the Holy Spirit.


    Only such an alien can communicate with the rhythm of Tao and Dharma in heaven and earth. If this is the case, a set of big fish will be caught this time.

 Chapter 1182

    At the thought of this situation, sun Bing''s eyes showed a glimmer of excitement. After all, the Holy Spirit is a kind of magical race bred by nature. Even among the ancient peoples, it can be rated as a high-level one, and it must have more military achievements.


    Recalling the scene of Kyushu martial arts, sun Bing can still clearly remember that it was there that he met a Tianjiao of the Holy Spirit.


    Even if he was defeated by sun Bing in the end, he had to feel the strength of the other side. Even with the improvement of cultivation, heaven and earth gave more to each other. He could control the profound meaning of heaven and earth without understanding.


    Just a short time''s efforts of the other party will cost others their whole life. This is the terror of the Holy Spirit. According to sun Bing''s understanding from ancient books, the spirit of life and death can control 80% of the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Note that this is not a single meaning of frost or fire, but all of the mysteries of heaven and earth, including dark, space and so on.


    Although it is said that the other party is not able to specialize in one because of his extensive involvement, in this case, the huge number is enough to overwhelm everything. No matter what kind of profound meaning you use, the other party can find the profound meaning of restraint with you.


    Therefore, the son of God of the Holy Spirit family can be called famous even among all the ancient peoples. It is an existence that everyone does not want to encounter. After all, it is too difficult to deal with.


    Because of understanding these things, sun Bing at the moment is still with a little hesitation, and finally after a discussion with Mu Hua, his eyes gradually showed a trace of firmness.


    Even though the process may be a little dangerous, sun Bing believes that the final harvest must be quite amazing. If such a huge harvest is put in front of him, it is impossible for sun Bing to watch the other party disappear.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Mu Hua had all the Qi and blood in their whole bodies, as if they had disappeared from the heaven and earth in a moment. Apart from seeing them, they could not be found in the exploration of divine sense or the scanning of spirits.


    After finishing all the preparations, sun Bing and Mu Hua walked slowly towards the front. In order to avoid scaring the snake, they did not even use the spatial magic power of shrinking into an inch.


    After all, in such a close distance, there must be some ups and downs in the space, and the other party will be able to sense it quickly. After all, the other party is likely to be the Holy Spirit. There is no way to hide the other party''s perception of the degree of harmony between heaven and earth.


    As the distance is getting closer, the rhyme of Tao is becoming more and more intense. It seems that there is a sound of Tao in the ear. The whole person is also accompanied by that sound. The understanding of Tao Dharma is slowly improved, as if this is a paradise.


    However, sun Bing was sensitive as if from the air, aware of a touch of repression, as if there were some monsters in general, the body''s hair has been unable to help standing up.


    After three days of such a slow action, the rhyme of the surrounding Dao reached its peak. It seems that all the inscriptions can be seen in the air, which is particularly strange.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua at this moment, the vigilance has been raised to the highest level, because they know that if there is a Holy Spirit family, it is near here, and the distance is not too far away.


    As the two men were searching carefully, they suddenly heard a groan of pain in their ears. Immediately, sun Bing and Mu Hua looked at each other, and even if they didn''t say any words, they could know. This should be an important clue.


    Lock the throat, immediately follow the sound, slowly go forward, all the movements are careful to the extreme, through a thick jungle, you can see a huge Canyon, and the canyon ground, but the red blood has been filled with, one after another of the corpses lying down, there has been no sound.


    Standing at the front of that group of corpses, you can see a towering figure, all over the body is full of rich immortal light, and there are infinite mysterious inscriptions around it. Even sun Bing can see that the other party is loved by heaven and earth.


    If it has not been confirmed before, it has been clearly confirmed at this moment that the other party is absolutely the son of God of the Holy Spirit family. However, it is unforgivable that the other party has killed so many human friars. There are at least hundreds of corpses in the valley.


    In particular, at the moment, there is a corpse that has just died in the other party''s hands. It is obviously this person who made such a sound before that that attracted sun Bing and Mu Hua.


    With a crisp sound, the corpse that has no breath fell to the ground, and then a deep feeling was heard from the distance: "if the human race is really worthy of being called the spirit of all things, although there is no unique talent, creativity and spirituality are incomparable. After absorption, it can make our Holy Spirit change faster, which can be called a treasure Unfortunately, the number is still a little scarce. "


    After hearing such words, sun Bing and Mu Hua, who were full of anger in their hearts, burst out completely at the moment. A pair of eyes, like sharp swords, stabbed at each other''s back, and the breath of convergence disappeared.Even ordinary people can''t hide such obvious changes, let alone the children of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, when the breath just began to fluctuate, the whereabouts of two people had already been found for convenience. At the moment, they immediately turned around and looked at this place.


    With a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth: "I was just saying that the number was small. I didn''t expect that two mole ants would come here so soon. It''s beyond our capacity. I can have a good meal again, you..."


    When the words came to a sudden stop, because the son of the Holy Spirit family clearly found the faces of sun Bing and Mu Hua, what erupted was crazy joy, even began to laugh wildly, and the surrounding heaven and earth rhyme also appeared waves.


    All of a sudden, the colorful glow of this place appeared, and countless spirits of heaven and earth gathered together. It can be said that all of them were celebrating for the son of God.


    After a long time, the son of God of the Holy Spirit family reluctantly regained his calm. However, sun Bing was obviously able to detect that the other side''s face was a little gloomy, and then immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "I really haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, and I thought I''d never have a chance to meet you all my life! I didn''t expect you to show up in front of me. It''s time to wash away the shame


    When saying these words, the other side''s eyes look directly at Sun Bing, which is full of strong momentum. All of them are added to sun Bing. At that moment, sun Bing seems to be fighting against the whole world.


    But even in the face of such a heavy oppression, sun Bing''s face is still very cold, without a trace of change, but many memories have emerged one by one in his mind, now he has been determined.


    In front of him is the son of God of the Holy Spirit family, who was beaten away by him in the martial arts of Kyushu. He did not expect that after so many years of separation, he could still meet again.


    However, this matter is justifiable. After all, Kyushu and other countries are included. The number of the Holy Spirit family is too rare, but only tens of thousands. Most of them are adults. Therefore, it is only the other party who can act as the son of God.


    After thinking about the causes and consequences, sun Bing''s heart is also thoroughly incomparable. Looking at the figure not far away, his smile is full of cold: "is it? I don''t know how much you''ve grown up in these years. If you don''t master your skills, I''ll kill you and comfort the souls of these monks with your head. "


    Although the faces of both sides are smiling, their hearts are cold and incomparable. The atmosphere solidifies at this moment, and there is a hair trigger between the two sides.

 Chapter 1183

    At the moment, both sides can be said to be new and old hatred, especially for Shi Ling. Once, he was full of confidence in Kyushu Huiwu and arrived at Sun Bing. He forced him to flee at last.


    The humiliation of escaping at that time, even at this moment, still clearly reverberated in Shiling''s heart. He would recall it every day, remember the shame, and at the same time, he would work harder to practice, so as to have a chance to revenge in the future.


    For so many years, Shi Ling has been searching for sun Bing''s news, especially in recent years, with the improvement of cultivation, all the advantages of the Holy Spirit have been brought into play, and his heart of revenge is more urgent.


    However, he finally got the news that sun Bing had not been found. This was a blow to him at that time. Seeing the sky and seeing people, it was like a chance for him to get revenge.


    Without any hesitation, just at the moment when sun Bing''s words fell, Shiling had already started to act. As ever, his whole body was shining with infinite inscriptions. His huge palm condensed from the sky, and he slapped sun Bing Mu Hua down.


    Although the scene at the moment makes people feel quite familiar, as if they had been fighting, but both of them are not the same as they used to be. They are countless times stronger than ever.


    Sun Bing also made a counterattack very quickly. With the move of his heart, the sword box behind him instantly opened, and Chixiao sword turned into a streamer, which had already appeared in sun Bing''s hand. With the long sword in his hand, all the fear in his heart disappeared.


    Looking at Qingtian''s hand which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s Zhenyuan rushes through the meridians, and finally instills it into the Chixiao sword. At the moment, the simple long sword can''t help but shine, and then he kills him fiercely.


    "Sword cuts mountain and river"


    the brilliant sword light gushes out immediately, which is full of suggestions. Just look at it, you can feel a burst of pain in your eyes. It is conceivable that it is quite frightening. In particular, there are endless visions in the sword, which is even more shocking.


    Almost the next moment, the brilliant sword has collided with giant''s hands. Two powerful and extremely powerful attacks broke out with incomparable power. The afterwaves of the confrontation spread everywhere, and the space was split one after another.


    In the end, it was the palm of the sky, which was completely condensed from the inscriptions of heaven and earth, and was cut off by sun Bing''s sword intention. Unfortunately, the sword awn also disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    With one move, the two men were evenly divided, but not only did this not make Shiling feel angry, but also showed a cruel smile on his face at the moment. After all, sun Bing became stronger and stronger, and his sense of achievement in defeating each other became more and more strong.


    That pair of eyes looking at Sun Bing, as if looking at some prey general, low mouth: "you really did not let me down, have become a party Tianjiao, but only you such a character, is the best blood food, certainly can let me go to a higher level."


    Such words make sun Bing think of the corpses lying on the ground. Even if it is only a cursory glance, it can be seen that their faces are bloodless. It is obvious that all the blood has been sucked by Shiling.


    This is to let Sun Bing heart emerge boundless anger, even at the moment did not answer the other party''s words, Chixiao sword in hand, the whole person has begun to launch the next attack.


    "Resplendence in a moment"


    the profound meaning of space broke out completely. It was completely formed by the space debris and cut through the void. It can be seen that this is the most brilliant change in space. It is very beautiful and can make people immerse in it completely unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, after seeing sun Bing''s sword moves, Shi Ling''s mouth not far away showed a sneering smile: "the profound meaning of space, this sword move is really good, but it is impossible to face me."


    Later, Shiling immediately launched a counterattack. Different from sun Bing''s resplendent elegance, the other side was obviously more furious. In the course of action, he had gathered various kinds of profound meanings around him, and even the fluctuation of space hovered on the other side.


    Then Shi Ling''s fist bombarded him in front of him, and the infinite space inscription burst out completely at the moment, flashing in the air, as if the space in front of him had been completely broken into countless small space cracks.


    For the same meaning of space, the two moves did not even cause any unnecessary fluctuation. In a flash, they had collided together. Even if there was no sound explosion, this time the fluctuation was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the surrounding space was frantically broken, revealing that it was all black nihilism, with a dangerous atmosphere. Even sun Bing''s brilliant sword was completely shattered.


    Sun bingminrui has been given insight by his rich combat experience all the year round. His body has already dodged subconsciously. Just as soon as he left, he suddenly appears in the same place. In addition to a space crack, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    Then the most fierce battle broke out. Facing the enemy Shiling, sun Bing didn''t reserve much, and many sword moves emerged. It seems that you can see infinite sword shadow in the sky, and the sword spirit occasionally ejected is so bright and amazing.Not for many years, Shiling is also extremely powerful. No matter whether sun Bing uses the profound meaning of ice and frost to attack France, or the profound meaning of fire and so on, the other side all fight the enemy with the same profound meaning, and they all collide with each other.


    The more fierce the battle is, the more intense the horror in sun Bing''s heart. Because Shi Ling is quite proficient in almost every kind of profound meaning and can skillfully use it, there is no short board at all. Even the absolute under the same profound meaning, sun Bing fell into the downwind.


    At the moment, the other party will eventually burst out the talent of the Holy Spirit, but this is based on the bones of the Terran.


    What''s more, sun Bing also knows that the opponent''s potential is so terrible that he will certainly be a great enemy in the future. In that ancient battle, the Holy Spirit did not know how many friars he had killed. Therefore, he must take advantage of the other party''s growth and kill him.


    It can be said that no one can master the Holy Spirit''s understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth. Even if it is won occasionally, the probability is very small, even if there is only one place better. There are obvious shortcomings in this.


    Without the profound meaning engraved in heaven and earth, the other party would not be able to imitate it. Sun Bing is good at kendo. He has even made up the profound meaning, which is infinitely close to Tao.


    This is the most obvious shortcoming of Shiling. The opponent can''t get more understanding from the heaven and earth. Sun Bing has already shot it immediately. At the moment, he rarely uses those powerful moves.


    On the contrary, every move and every form used the most basic sword technique to deal with it. Gradually, there were infinite inscriptions all over his body. It seems that at this moment, sun Bing gradually tends to return to the original state, and the infinite sword shadow is also merged into the bright Chixiao sword.


    At first, Shi Ling wanted to defeat sun Bing in the same way, but soon his face changed. Because he was born to raise, what he mastered was only the natural mystery in heaven and earth, such as space, life and death. He had no resistance at all in kendo.


    So in a hurry, Shi Ling could only exert his own strength, condense the other profound meanings and face sun Bing''s exquisite sword technique. At the same time, his body also retreated to the rear and wanted to think of other ways to deal with sun Bing''s oppression.


    However, such a good opportunity, how could sun Bing give up at will? When the other party was just about to leave, he immediately attacked him with a little toe. At close range, there was a bright cold light on the Chixiao sword front.


    Under the layers of oppression, Shi Ling has a feeling of being shackled. Even if he has enough strength, he can''t fight back. This feeling is undoubtedly quite oppressive.

 Chapter 1184

    Sun Bing was not dazzled by the temporary victory. Although Shi Ling at the moment has fallen into absolute inferiority, it can be said that he is holding down, but in the whole process, he has not suffered any irreparable injury, and is likely to fight back.


    In such a good situation, sun Bing will not give up easily. After all, it is an opportunity and will not come again. If Shi Ling is allowed to run now, with his mastery of heaven and earth, he will not make the same mistake at all.


    So at this moment, we can find that the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened slowly, and then the silver light flickers. One after another, the flying sword full of cold light flies out of the sword box and flies in the sky, which makes people''s hearts full of strong fear.


    Even in the middle of a war, sun Bing, with his skills of distraction and dual use, has instantly spread his tremendous spiritual power to the outside world. He controls every flying sword through his "Yu Jian Shu". With his fierce sword spirit and terrifying soul, even the most common long sword can play a frightening power, not to mention every flying sword It''s Wangqi.


    "Liangyi tiny dust sword array"


    "Sancai dielang sword array"


    "..."


    Under the control of the spirit, a lot of flying swords are in the sky, and they have been combined with each other. Mysterious waves surge around the flying swords. In a flash, a series of energy symbols appear, and infinite inscriptions emerge. Soon the sword array is formed.


    The faint swirling shadow in the sky is particularly ingenious. Each rotation seems to contain the wisdom of heaven and earth. Two long swords roam among the Taiji Yin and yang fish, even if there is no breath to reveal, they are still daunting.


    Sun Bing naturally knows the power of his sword array, but this time he is not only shrouded by Shi Ling alone, but even two people with himself have poured into the sword array.


    At the moment, Shi Ling''s heart, vaguely aware that there is something wrong, immediately want to struggle to escape, all over the body is full of bright light, infinite inscriptions flashing, try their best to break away from sun Bing''s attack.


    However, after planning for such a long time, sun Bing could not have foreseen the other party''s action at the last moment, and had already made a response method.


    On the red sky sword in hand, the light is even more bright. With the superb sword technique, he stifles the opponent. Even if he can only struggle to get out of trouble, it is an impossible thing.


    Almost in a flash, under sun Bing''s control, the originally small array immediately gathered together and finally formed a huge sword array. Even the space inside and outside were sealed completely.


    In the outside world, such a huge fluctuation naturally attracted other people''s attention, especially since this place is quite close to foreign lands. In addition, the status of Shiling is quite high. Some foreigners are afraid of the risks of Shiling. After perceiving such fluctuations, they immediately look forward to this place.


    Not long ago, it has gathered a lot of foreign armies, a full number of thousands, coupled with the ferocious appearance, it looks very powerful.


    At the moment, Muhua took a deep look at the sword array with infinite flying swords. He shook his head deeply. With a sigh in his mouth, he had already displayed the golden clock in his hand. He jumped forward and attacked those alien nations.


    Although the strength of these foreigners is not too strong, but their number is quite large, even if the strength of the moyamoya, there is no way to kill these foreigners completely in a short time.


    At the moment, both sun Bing and Mu Hua have gradually fallen into a bitter battle. It can be imagined that with the passage of time, they will certainly be more dangerous.


    Naturally, sun Bing is very clear about this. He even suspects that once the delay is too long, the real powers of the alien race may intervene. In that case, even if sun Bing''s talent is superior, there is no way to deal with it.


    Therefore, we must make a quick decision now. At the thought of this point, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with endless fighting spirit. The movements in his hands can''t help but become faster and faster. Shi Ling can only feel it, and he is more and more miserable.


    After such a long time of oppression, Shiling finally launched a counterattack. All the breath of his whole body was completely white hair, which was full of six heaven of life and death. On his simple body, there were shining bright inscriptions one after another.


    Sun Bing, who discovered this, was shocked. He knew that although the Holy Spirit clan was powerful, it took thousands of times as much time to grow up as an ordinary alien. However, the other party quickly degenerated into a six fold heaven of life and death. It is hard to imagine how many people were devoured.


    It can only be said that the corpses sun Bing saw in the valley before are naturally a very small part of them.


    Sun Bing was furious, and the speed of his moves was faster, and his strength was more and more powerful. Even when he was in the sword array, he was completely the home of sun Bing. Immediately, his tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was completely burst out.


    In a flash, there were endless visions in the huge sword array, including the shadow of Taiji hovering, the three talented stars shining, the four elephant gods and beasts galloping, the five element aura, the Six Harmonies and the earthly branches, the seven stars and eight trigrams, and so on. A series of scenes broke out completely.Finally, the blessing came to sun Bing. At that moment, sun Bing seemed to have mastered the infinite power, and the breath on the Chixiao sword in his hand was even more terrifying. It seemed that this was no longer just a sword, but it seemed to span the heaven and earth. It was extremely terrifying.


    The infinite aura of heaven and earth all converged towards the sword array. One mouthful after another of the flying swords with cold light twinkled, which condensed into invisible sword Qi and attacked the stone spirit.


    After such a long time, the whole sword array was completely stabilized. There was no connection between the space inside and outside. Shi Ling''s face also became very gloomy. After taking a deep look at Sun Bing, he said slowly:


    "it''s really a good plan. I didn''t expect to see such a terrible array without observing it for a while Even I can be surrounded. It seems that you have gained a lot of adventures these years. "


    But soon, Shi Ling''s mouth has shown a ferocious smile: "in this case, then I will kill you first. I believe that as long as you die, this array will collapse completely."


    After saying the words, sun Bing can even detect that the breath of each other''s whole body has become completely different, more profound, and more dangerous. Even sun Bing has some feelings of fear.


    But just like this, is not enough to let Sun Bing feel afraid, the most bizarre is that each other''s body appeared a little blood light, eyes also suffused with a burst of red light.


    Such a strange scene, let Sun Bing''s heart raised vigilance, holding Chixiao sword in his hand, there was no retreat at all, and he once again took the sword to attack in front of him.


    In the battle, sun Bing can find that the strength of Shi Ling''s hand has undoubtedly increased a lot. His actions and actions are full of great power, and most importantly, his body is also filled with a strong smell of blood evil spirits.


    The inscriptions of heaven and earth reverberate in the air, and even the chains of order can be found. Under the superposition of each other, it is undoubtedly quite terrible.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, and his sword power gradually spread out, eventually forming a sword field. The huge sword area even covered all parts of the sword array, and Shiling was also in it.


    In his action, he can find that he has been cut down by as much as 20% no matter what he is doing. What makes Shi Ling feel most unhappy is that this sword field greatly blocks the connection between him and heaven and earth.


    It can even be said that in this sword area, the strength of Shiling will be weakened to a large extent. Because of this, Shi Ling, who has been quite calm for a long time, has finally changed his face.

 Chapter 1185

    Feeling the shackles around him, he looked at Sun Bing with some shock, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to be able to come to this point. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    After all, although Shi Ling was defeated by sun Bing last time, there was not much humiliation in his heart because he always knew that the two sides were not at the same level. As the Holy Spirit family, there would be no waves in the future, and he could grow to the level of the son of God.


    However, sun Bing is not the same. He has no special talent. He may have been like that all his life. However, the fact in front of him once again broke his imagination. Sun Bing, the son of God, has become a great threat to him.


    All of a sudden, the breath of stone spirit is also released, and a field is formed.


    However, this field is totally different from others. In general, it is the profound meaning that monks are best at mastering, which is close to Tao. However, the field of stone spirit is more like a gift from heaven and earth.


    Among them, it has no small role in promoting the way of heaven and earth, and has nothing of its own characteristics. However, the fields of both sides are expanding at this moment, and they have made a burst of voices.


    After the expansion of the sword field, sun Bing''s strength is more powerful. Looking at the stone spirit in front of him, sun Bing does not display any other sword moves at the moment. More importantly, he attacks the other side with his own sword technique, which the opponent can''t imitate.


    Originally, Shi Ling felt a headache for sun Bing''s exquisite sword technique. Before that, it was very difficult to resist it. What''s more, he was still in the sword field, and his actions were affected to a certain extent, which made him very uncomfortable.


    However, in a short period of time, there were some wounds on my body. The terrible sword meaning was deeply imprinted in the wound. Before the sword idea was successfully refined, the wound could not be healed.


    To sun Bing''s surprise, Shi Ling''s blood turned out to be a light purple, and there seemed to be endless inscriptions emerging in it, which was very mysterious.


    After fighting for such a long time, Shiling also found his weakness. Without any short board, it means that he is not outstanding. He was born to control those profound meanings, and gradually let them lose their enterprising spirit. Therefore, in the face of this brand-new strength that the heaven and earth can not give, there is no way to resist.


    Just as sun Bing and Shi Ling were in a fierce battle, the battle in Muhua outside had also reached a white hot degree. At the moment, the valley, which seemed to be full of corpses, had already seen numerous huge cracks due to the confrontation between them.


    Looking around, we can clearly see that there are one after another alien corpses on the ground, each of which is at least hundreds of meters long, which looks very ferocious.


    In this period of time, there have been hundreds of foreigners killed by Muhua, but even so, there are more and more foreigners coming from the rear, and even there is no reduction at all. Even Muhua also feels a bit of strain.


    If he continues to stay here, he may end up in a siege and die of exhaustion.


    It is because of knowing this kind of consequence that Mu Hua has a little anxiety on his face. He glances back at the sword array which still has no movement. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, but he still firmly sends out a message:


    "I don''t know what the war situation is at the moment? There are more and more alien people outside. We need to evacuate as soon as possible. "


    Sun Bing, who was in the middle of the war, naturally got the news from Muhua, and his face changed a little. Naturally, he knew much about Mu Hua. If it was a trivial matter, he would not have said such a thing at all.


    But once it reaches this level, it shows that the external situation should be quite bad, and even life-threatening.


    "It seems that we have to make a quick decision." Sun Bing nodded slowly. He had already made a decision.


    Looking at the figure not far away, the Chixiao sword in his hand burst out a bright light. His sword spread away and tried to suppress each other. The wave of terror reverberated around him.


    "Heart sword skill"


    in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already used his own cards, and there are two sword shadows in his pupil. In an instant, he stealthily attacks the other side, and in an instant he enters the sea of knowledge of the other party.


    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly find out that Shi Ling''s knowledge of the sea is quite huge, even if it can''t be compared with his, but it can''t be underestimated. In the center of the fact, a simple black stone is standing there quietly.


    "Is this the essence of stone spirit? The black stone with dragon patterns is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that he would finally become psychic. "


    Although the heart is feeling, but Sun Bing will not stop their own hands of action, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately began to burst out of unparalleled momentum, hard to attack the black stone.


    Only the clanging sound can be heard, and even in the sea of knowledge, it seems that there is a spark. The sword soul has no way to affect this stone. As for the stone spirit outside, the mind is suddenly dizzy.This discovery let Sun Bing breathe out a long breath. Originally, the rest of the people should have fallen completely under sun Bing''s move. Unexpectedly, the stone spirit alien people who were naturally raised were so terrible that even the spirits were so stable and firm.


    However, because of this dizziness, Shiling realized that his knowledge of the sea should be invaded. His face changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Sun Bing. Before that, he was only one step away from death.


    A cold sweat broke out behind Shi Ling''s back, but he soon reacted to it. In his rage, he immediately yelled: "I didn''t expect that you, a thief, would want to use this move. I will certainly tear you into pieces."


    At the moment, sun Bing doesn''t have much fear on his face. The other side is in the space completely formed by the sword array. He can say that he has been greatly bound. One way is not good. Under the flash of light, sun Bing immediately thinks of another way.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of flying swords broke out in the sword array, and countless mysterious inscriptions began to be related to the heaven and earth. Gradually, the connection with the outside world was even lower and lower, so that it disappeared at last.


    There is a small world in the whole sword array. After finishing all this, sun Bing looks at the stone spirit not far away, and his mouth shows a sneer: "Bagua town evil sword array, give me suppression, there is no time to kill you, but presumably the living God son, the value should be greater."


    Before the stone Spirit gave his opinion, the sword array in the sky had changed, forming a huge and incomparable eight trigrams. Eight simple big characters emerged, full of infinite mystery, and slowly circled toward the stone spirit.


    Finally, completely shrouded the stone spirit.


    Originally, Shi Ling wanted to resist, but with the counterattack of the other party, the pressure from the empty shadow of the eight trigrams became more and more powerful, and eventually even completely blocked his perception of heaven and earth Taoism, and his life was threatened at this moment.


    There are infinite inscriptions on the simple eight trigrams. With each rotation, you can see the rhythm of countless Taoist methods. The eight big characters completely block the stone spirit.


    Moreover, because he was not at ease, sun Bing arranged several sword arrays to cover him. As long as there were few changes in the other side, these sword arrays would surely kill them completely in the first time.


    After confirming that everything had not gone wrong, sun Bing nodded slowly. With a big wave of his hand, the whole sword array disappeared without a trace. However, after seeing the external situation, his face became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1186

    As far as you can see, you can see the ferocious monsters one after another. They are using them towards Muhua. On the ground, there are many corpses of alien people lying on the ground. However, they are not afraid at all.


    Moreover, because of the spread of the sword array, all the foreigners could see that Shi Ling was trapped by a mysterious eight trigrams. Although it was said that he was soon incorporated into the cave by sun Bing, it was still branded in their hearts.


    This scene makes those foreigners start to be crazy. It seems that in this moment, all of them have transformed. Their eyes are full of blood color light, and their mouth roars: "kill these two people quickly, and we must help the Holy Spirit."


    For such an atmosphere, sun Bing didn''t know what they thought in their hearts. However, the dense enemy in front of him still made him feel numb. Before the strength reached the extreme, such a sea of people tactics had a certain effect on them.


    In particular, sun Bing has found that after such a long time of fighting, there is a trace of sweat on the forehead of Muhua.


    Obviously, it is no easier to fight with a group of nearly crazy alien races in front of him than sun Bing and Shi Ling. The danger is quite high, and you will be hurt if you are not careful.


    However, since the goal has been achieved at the moment, it is naturally impossible for two people to continue to stay on each other''s territory. After all, it can be called extremely dangerous here. Although sun Bing thinks that he has done enough to hide, he still has no idea what kind of supernatural powers the sage has.


    In case such great powers deceive the small and rescue Shi Ling, even sun Bing at the moment has no power to resist. Therefore, every minute of delay now means more danger.


    Instantly, sun Bing immediately engraved in the spirit of the voice: "this place is not suitable for a long time, we must leave immediately."


    Mu Hua turned his head slightly and glanced at Sun Bing from the corner of his eye. Even though he didn''t say any words, he knew that all the momentum of his whole body broke out in an instant. Even if he could not compare with Shenzi, he was not far behind.


    The real yuan of the whole body was instilled into the golden bell in his hand. On the huge shadow of the clock, countless mysterious inscriptions appeared. The golden light flickered in the heaven and earth, and then a melodious chime spread all over the world.


    A layer of obvious sound waves rippled out of the air, just like water waves, layers upon layers, quite beautiful. However, countless foreigners who were frantically attacking to Muhua were swept by such sound waves, and they could not help feeling dizzy in their eyes and bleeding in their seven orifices.


    The power of this magic power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Countless inscriptions in the heaven and earth began to burst, and the spirits of those alien races even burst apart. Even if they could barely support it, they suffered heavy losses.


    After a while, you can hear the sound of the sound. It''s amazing that a group of foreigners have fallen into such a sound. Sun Bing can''t help sighing when he sees that the sound wave magic can cause such a result.


    However, the consumption of this move is obviously very amazing. If it is ordinary time, it is not a big deal, but it is valuable. Muhua has been fighting for such a long time and consumed a lot of mental energy. Now he is suddenly relaxed, and his body is a little shaky in the sky.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has been paying close attention to Mu Hua all the time. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he shrinks to an inch and subconsciously uses it. In a flash, he comes to Mu Hua''s side and immediately runs away with the other party towards the distance.


    The power of this move is not small, but the number of alien races is even greater. The blank that fell before has been quickly completed.


    He even saw sun Bing''s far away figure. Every alien''s eyes were full of strange red light, and his mouth let out a roar: "we must seize these two people, and the stone spirit son is in their hands."


    After all, the status of Shiling is too high. With tens of thousands of people, the Holy Spirit family ranks at the 40th place of all the ancient peoples. We can imagine how profound the details are.


    If the stone spirit falls or is captured at the moment, they will definitely be killed by those furious powers, so saving the stone spirit is the only way for them to survive.


    Innumerable alien races ran wildly in the two battlefields, bringing up a burst of black smoke. Each alien''s mouth was shouting and killing, which almost had promoted the speed to the extreme, even if it was using their own talent and magic power.


    It has to be said that these alien races can be regarded as extremely powerful, but at the moment, their enemies are sun Bing and Mu Hua, who are proficient in the world. Therefore, in the end, they can only watch the two figures getting farther and farther away from themselves, until they disappear in their sight.


    When this scene really appeared, the leader of the alien race was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that with the strength of Shiling, he could not defeat sun Bing, and was still captured alive.


    It is an unforgivable crime for this alien to conceal such a great news. If he conceals the news, he will surely be treated more miserably, even worse than death.Therefore, without any hesitation, the leader of the alien race immediately turned around and walked toward the foreign land. Even though they were quite tired after the previous battle, there was still no need to stop for a moment in such an urgent moment, so they burned their blood essence.


    At that moment, the alien turned into a streamer, and went straight to the distance. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, in a short period of time, convenience has already arrived in a foreign land from the two battlefields. At the moment, the breath on getting up is very weak, and even the spirit has appeared one crack after another. After entering a luxurious palace, the body immediately starts to shiver.


    Then he told all the things he knew. There was no concealment in the whole process, including the description of sun Bing''s appearance. Even through the Taoist inscriptions, the influence of the previous events was shown in the void.


    Seeing the scene of Shi Ling being locked by the eight trigrams in the void, the palace is extremely depressed, and even breathing is quite difficult. Especially when the great energy sitting high above carefully looks at Sun Bing''s face, he gives a cold hum.


    In a flash, the alien who came to report the news fell on the ground trembling, as if to meet some tragic fate of their own. However, the imagined picture did not come. When you looked up, you could see that the alien power had a little anger in his eyes:


    "it was this son who robbed the real dragon essence blood and moon spirit of emperor xuanshenzi a year ago Emperor Xuan hurt him. He thought it would be deposited. He didn''t expect that after a year, even Shiling was not his opponent. This son must have eradicated it early. "


    After talking to himself, the great power immediately waved his hand: "order to go down, all ethnic groups prepare troops and horses, the king comes to the battlefield, we must let the other party call out the culprit, otherwise, we will meet each other."


    Such a huge movement of the alien race was naturally keenly noticed by the Terran side. Many of the old friars'' faces were changed, and their real powers were also frowning, and they had no idea what the alien''s intention was.


    After all, according to this schedule, there should be no fierce fighting in a short time.


    However, the other side has already started to fight, so it is impossible for the Terran side to be a shrinking turtle. The last old monk, with infinite light in his eyes, simply made a decision:


    "no matter what conspiracy there are in ancient times, our Terrans are not afraid to do anything. This time, we are also preparing the army and opening all kinds of arrays to see what they are What a bad idea. "

 Chapter 1187

    Immediately, no matter the Terran side or the Taigu wanzu side, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. All of them entered the preparation stage. The elite soldiers who had been trained stood directly on the wall and looked at the distance sternly.


    Even if they are young Tianjiao, they have no privilege. They have to stand on the wall and watch the battlefield full of iron and blood.


    At the same time, it also issued an emergency message to urge the friars in the two battlefields to come back as soon as possible. After all, the next thing to be faced with is probably the most terrible battle. Before that, all preparations must be made.


    All kinds of precious goods and materials are transported out of the warehouse and placed on the spacious city wall. The terrifying details of the inscriptions also show their tusks and the strongness of the Terrans.


    If you look around, you can see the monks who were fighting in the two battlefields in the distance, and they are returning. The two battlefields seem to be silent for a time. Only the bloody battlefield can be seen.


    But everyone can clearly feel that there is a feeling of wind and rain coming all over the mountain. For the battle that is likely to break out next, it is full of excitement, hesitation, fear or excitement, and so on, and time goes by quietly.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua, who are frantically fleeing between the two battlefields, can feel the mysterious inscriptions on their identity plates. When they transport Zhenyuan into the battlefield, they can hear a burst of old voice:


    "all the monks outside must return within three days. The war is about to start, and they will not wait to go out."


    After hearing the news, both of them frowned tightly. We should know that they had gone too far into the two battlefields before, and almost all of them had already arrived in foreign lands, which covered an unknown distance.


    Moreover, the two battlefields are extremely huge, and the space among them is more than ten times larger than before because of the use of space Avenue. Even with their speed, it is an extravagant hope to return successfully in a short time.


    At least after such a long time, it''s just as hard to get to the middle of the two battlefields. It''s as difficult to successfully return in the remaining time.


    However, both of them also knew the seriousness of the matter. After looking at each other, they could see a flicker of worry in each other''s eyes. The person who said this was obviously a great power among the human race. If it really exceeded the time and was left on the battlefield, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    Therefore, even if the time is rather tight, sun Bing and Mu Hua want to have a try.


    Even if he could see it, sun Bing immediately took two holy herbs from his cave and handed one of them to Mu Hua. He also took the other. Relying on his own ability, it was impossible for him to go back successfully, so he could only rely on foreign things.


    The powerful medicine has burst out in the body in an instant, moistening the meridians in the body, and a strong force is also born. For a time, the whole person seems to be tired.


    Meanwhile, in such a time, sun Bing and Mu Hua did not have any hesitation. They shrunk down to an inch and were close to the ends of the world. They even ignored the damage in their bodies. When they were forced to use them, their meridians would be broken.


    However, because of taking the holy medicine before, the mild medicine flows through the meridians. Almost every time the meridians are injured, the medicine will completely repair all the damage, and will not have any impact on the foundation.


    In this way, without any reservation, the speed of the two people even doubled. With each step, the profound meaning of space erupted. The whole person has already crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, and can gallop thousands of miles in an instant.


    This is an unimaginable number of terror, but even so, for the entire two battlefields, it can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    Time flows slowly. The three-day time has almost passed in an instant. At the moment, great changes have taken place in the city wall. At the same time, we can see one after another of friars, who are standing in order.


    Every brick and stone above the wall is engraved with mysterious inscriptions, which overlap each other and form a huge and incomparable array of terror.


    There are also one after another of the magic weapons emerge, such as the magic cannon, the broken God crossbow, and the thunderbolt, and so on. Many treasures seem to be piling up the vast wall, and everyone is holding his breath and staring at the distance.


    In the central part of the city wall, you can see many young figures standing there. From a distance, you can see that these young men and women are of extraordinary temperament. They are gentle and elegant, and their faces are like jade. They are noble sons who come to the world.


    The woman''s face is extremely beautiful, the eyes like autumn water seem to be able to gush out the supreme immortal light, the muscle is like coagulating fat, the body is covered with a layer of elegant temperament, looks like fairyland general, eye-catching.This group is just a group of young Tianjiao, such as many saints and daughters who have come to the two battlefields for training. Among them are Lu Ming, Tang bin and Luo Tian, who are familiar with sun Bing. In particular, some of them have more outstanding temperament, which is Xiang Yun.


    Many sons and daughters are above the city gate, looking at the boundless battlefield in front of them, one can not help but feel the emotion: "this scene is really magnificent, in such a battlefield, even if it is Tianjiao, it is so small."


    "Yes, that''s why the elders of the ethnic group asked us to come here to experience and understand the mystery between life and death. If we can take this opportunity to understand the mystery of life and death, it would be better. Even if we don''t, we should be able to greatly improve our own strength."


    Another person can''t help but speak slowly with a sigh.


    Not far away from this group of saints, there are several generals stationed. Looking up at the time, we can hear a man''s brow slowly wrinkling: "the time from three days is coming. I don''t know if all the monks have come back!"


    "Well, there''s still a quarter of an hour left. Wait a little longer. Otherwise, once the city gate is closed, it will be extremely difficult to open it again. If you abandon the same clan for this reason, it will be a great sin. Once the time is up, close the door immediately and there must be no mistake."


    The other one spoke at once, apparently trying to enforce the law impartially, because once the city gate was closed, all the inscriptions in the whole city would be connected together. At that time, the city was a whole and became a real battle city.


    Lu Ming, Tang bin and others, standing in front of the city wall, looking into the distance, frowning and slowly opening their mouth: "it has been three days, but Sun Bing and they have not come back. They will not fall in the two battlefields."


    "Although we are his enemies, we have to admire the strength of both of them. If we want to fall in this battlefield, it is possible, but it is too small." Luo Tian immediately shook his head, obviously quite disagreed.


    However, Lu Ming did not argue at the moment. Instead, he looked directly into the distance. It seemed that there were two figures coming from the sky towards the city.


    Immediately, Lu Ming seemed to think of something. He immediately asked, "look, are there two figures there?"


    Originally, Tang bin and Luo Tian still had a trace of doubt in their hearts, but they also looked into the distance. With their eyesight far beyond ordinary people, they could quickly identify the two figures. As time went on, the distance was getting closer and closer.


    But it is also for this reason that the three people also saw the real faces of the two figures. In a flash, their hearts were filled with crazy joy: "yes, it is those two people who did not expect sun Bing and Mu Hua to come back at this moment."

 Chapter 1188

    However, after the surprise, he soon saw a sinister smile on Lu Ming''s face, and then murmured: "it''s really a good opportunity. You sent it to the door yourself. I''d like to see how you can escape this time."


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming immediately turned around and walked towards the places where the generals stationed nearby. Especially after seeing the general with a bloody face, Lu Ming felt even more happy. Then he immediately said:


    "this general, isn''t the three-day time already arrived? Should we close the city gate? You know, it will take a long time for the city gate to be closed. Once the Archean people seize any opportunity, it will be too much to imagine. "


    Lu Ming, after all, is the son of the Lu family. Naturally, his status is quite high. Therefore, his words still have some weight. You can see that the general nodded slowly and obviously agreed with this reason.


    However, there was someone else beside him. There was also a general in silver armor who said, "it''s better to wait. There is only half a minute left. Even if the Archean tribes launch an attack, it is impossible to be so urgent."


    Normally, waiting for half a quarter of an hour is not a big deal. It has nothing to do with Lu Ming. But now it is not the same. Sun Bing and Mu Hua are coming from afar. Half a quarter of an hour may even make each other successfully enter the city.


    Obviously, Lu Ming didn''t want to see this, so he retorted bluntly at the moment: "this general, please forgive me for not agreeing. You should know how miserable the battle between the two clans is. The place will surely seize any opportunity. As far as I know, there is a spirit clan in Taigu wanzu, whose talent is to hide. If you mix in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s more, it''s only half a quarter of an hour. In three days, all the monks who are within ten million miles should have returned. As for the monks who have gone deep into the two battlefields, you should know that they will surely be killed by other races, and there are few survivors. "


    After hearing Lu Ming''s reasonable explanation, the two generals couldn''t help nodding slowly. What''s more, there was not much time left and there should be no one. So they quickly waved their hands and said, "in this case, close the door now."


    With the general''s words just falling, the huge gate above the city wall slowly began to close. It was made of countless precious materials. The gate with chaotic atmosphere moved with such a huge sound.


    The sound is particularly low. When it is introduced into the ears, it seems that something is to be sealed. The entrance of the gate slowly shrinks and shrinks.


    Lu Ming and Luo Tian can''t help but smile at the corners of their mouths. Looking at Sun Bing and others who have been able to find their body shape in the distance, Lu Ming and Luo Tian show a sneer.


    Sun Bing and Muhua, who were originally in the sky, saw the towering wall, and suddenly felt a sense of relief. After all, in these three days, they did not have any repair at all. Fortunately, they were able to return to the city in time.


    In this way, even if the energy consumption along the way is quite magnificent, it is also worth it.


    But when sun Bing and Mu Hua breathe a sigh of relief, they can see that the spacious gate, two huge doors, are slowly closing.


    Naturally, sun Bing knows quite well about such a battle city. Once the gate is closed, the city will be in a state of battle. Unless it is a saint who controls the city, it can not be opened.


    Countless thoughts echoed in my mind: "shouldn''t it be half a quarter of an hour before three days? This should be enough for us to return to the city. Why is the other party closed at this moment? What is the reason for this? "


    However, no matter how Sun Bing thinks, he can''t think of the answers to these questions. Looking at the gradually closed city gate, sun Bing and Mu Hua both clenched their teeth and tried to enter them successfully in the last time.


    So now they can''t help but take a deep breath, and then Zhenyuan rushes through the meridians, and even starts to burn blood essence. If it wasn''t for the power of the holy medicine, they would not be so crazy.


    However, this effect is also quite obvious, they obviously found that their speed has doubled more than once again, and in a flash, the gate of the city is close at hand.


    When the city gate began to close, Lu Ming had already left the three generals and stood in the front with Luo Tian and others, ready to quietly enjoy the wonderful drama that might break out next. But suddenly, he was shocked by sun Bing''s speed.


    In the heart of a silent calculation, immediately face a burst of change: "did not expect this sun Bing should be so terrible, if according to this speed, they can completely in the city gate closed that moment, successfully enter into it."


    But after seeing the two streamers getting closer and closer, Lu Ming and Luo Tian and others looked at each other with a strange smile on their lips.


    After sun Bing''s eyes, the city gate is getting closer and closer, leaving only the last ten feet, but it is also close at hand, and should be able to enter it.However, the accident appeared at the moment. Sun Bing and Mu Hua''s hearts were filled with a sense of crisis. It seemed that if they continued to be weak, they would probably fall down and their bodies would stop subconsciously.


    But it was because of the delay of this moment that a deep sound came from the ear. The gate in front of me was completely closed. At this moment, the infinite inscriptions on it began to twinkle and connected with each other, and even the sea wall began to merge into a piece, and finally became a whole.


    This means that the city gate is really closed, and it is almost impossible to open it again. The inscriptions in front of him are so mysterious that it will take a year for sun Bing to analyze them with his understanding of the array at the moment, and what''s more, it can be regarded as infinite.


    Looking at the gate in front of them, sun Bing and Mu Hua are filled with boundless anger. Then, in accordance with the direction of the previous attack, they look over the wall. They can just see the faces of Lu Ming, Tang bin and Luo Tian.


    In a flash, infinite anger appeared in his heart, even sun Bing''s eyes became red, and the bloody sword appeared in his pupils. At any time, the whole person might become an explosive volcano.


    "The three of you did it?" Sun Bing quite some gnashing teeth of inquiry asked, these words are completely from the gap between the teeth.


    In the first moment of seeing these three people, sun Bingxin knew that there was a half a quarter of an hour before the city gate was closed, but there was no sign of closing the reason.


    Lu Ming didn''t mind sun Bing''s angry inquiry at all. Even at the moment, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "yes, it''s good. I''m worried about the safety of the city, so I closed it a little earlier. I didn''t expect that brother sun and brother Mu were still outside."


    After hearing the confirmation of the other party, their anger became more vigorous. However, they were still able to keep calm at the moment. Finally, they asked again:


    "so the wave that attacked the two of us was also released by the three of you? Is this the second time I''ve been stopped waiting? "


    After hearing sun Bing''s calm words, there was a sense of fear in the three people''s hearts, and then the science department said: "this is not to see two streamers directly want to rush into the city gate. In order to avoid alien invasion, we want to find out who they are. We don''t need to care. We''ll apologize first. We hope you can forgive us."


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. It seems that I underestimated you." Sun Bing even said well, but the anger in his words can be heard by everyone.

 Chapter 1189

    At the moment, the movement and stillness under the city wall also attracted other people''s attention. Many of the sons and daughters who were chatting could not help walking to the edge of the wall and looking down, they just saw sun Bing and Mu Hua.


    Some of them did not know each other at all. They were very puzzled at the moment. They could not help asking the people around them: "who are these two people? Do you have a grudge against Lu Ming and them? To do such a thing? "


    Although many people don''t know Xiao Sun Bing and Mu Hua, there are also many people who remember their faces. They immediately explained: "the milk with sword box is sun Bing, and the second is Muhua. They are both arrogant. But now it seems that it is a pity."


    "I didn''t expect that these two men would become masters of sun Bing and Mu Hua. Today, they are really worthy of the name, but they can''t enter the city, and their future will stop here." Immediately, the son and daughter shook his head and sighed.


    Because they had no enmity with sun Bing and Mu Hua, they could still win over if they had a chance. But then, this wish was obviously disillusioned, because the price of not being able to enter the city was death, and only saints could have such a chance to survive.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of remorse at the moment. If he had known that there would be such a day, he should have killed these three people completely. Even now, his pupils are full of blood. At any time, sun Bing wants to kill people.


    A strong sense of killing filled the whole sky, and the blood color of the air filled the sky. It seemed that there was a corpse mountain and a sea of corpses, which was frightening. The eyes of the saints and daughters were full of shock. At the same time, they secretly wondered how powerful sun Bing was.


    Fortunately, even at this moment, sun Bing still has a touch of wisdom in his heart. Finally, he turned his eyes slowly and looked at the generals standing above the city gate. His voice was very cold: "I and Muhua went deep into the two battlefields and captured the son of God of the other holy spirit family. We have important information. We hope to open the door and let us report."


    As soon as he said this, all the people who heard the news were shocked. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be able to do this, especially Lu Ming and others. When they recalled sun Bing''s eyes before, they were afraid, let alone get the news.


    Immediately, quite a bit of dead duck''s mouth stiff feeling, immediately exclaimed: "do you say to capture the other party''s son of God? You must be blackmail. You want to take the opportunity to enter the city. "


    Sun Bing looked at each other coldly, and did not say any words, but his eyes were extremely cold, just like the winter of three or nine. At the same time, there was a flash of light at his side. The stone spirit appeared at his side, and he was still surrounded by the mysterious eight trigrams.


    As soon as he came to the outside world, Shi Ling was obviously quite surprised, but in a flash he had recovered his calm and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hatred: "I advise you to let me go quickly, or the consequences will not only be unbearable to you, but also to the whole human race."


    At the moment when the stone spirit appeared, there was a sound of surprise all over the wall. Even if they didn''t know the stone spirit, it had nothing to do with it. After all, the Holy Spirit was so easy to identify.


    This race is often arrogant by nature. It is naturally raised and thinks that it is the orthodoxy between heaven and earth. It does not disdain to be human. Therefore, at this moment, you can see that although the other party has a general human shape, it is not skin, but something like crystal, which is quite beautiful.


    Moreover, when the stone spirit appeared, the rhyme of heaven and earth became more intense in the surrounding tens of miles. Countless auras of heaven and earth came to this place. Even a mentally handicapped person could see the difference, not to mention their arrogance.


    Looking at Shi Ling''s figure, many Tianjiao can''t help but be astonished, because they didn''t expect that sun Bing could actually capture Shi Ling alive. You know, killing and catching are two concepts, and the difficulty is completely different.


    But soon, the sigh in the eyes became more and more strong, because soon, such arrogance will come to an end.


    As for Lu Ming and others, there was a burning pain on their faces. After all, they said Sun Bing could not be Shi Ling''s opponent, but the reality gave him a hard slap in the face.


    The generals stationed on the top of the city wall also saw the scene below. Especially after seeing the stone spirit, their eyes could not help but shine. At this moment, they finally knew why there was such a strange move in foreign lands. This is the fuse in front of them.


    In a flash, there was boundless regret in my heart, because it was only half a quarter of an hour. If such an order had not been given before, sun Bing would have been able to enter the city, and the son of God of the Holy Spirit family would have fallen into his hands, which would surely bring more benefits.


    It''s a pity that everything has been destroyed. No matter how reluctant I am in my heart, I can only shake my head slowly: "I''m sorry, this is our negligence, but once the gate is closed, unless it is controlled by a saint, it can''t be opened at all."


    Although the heart has made preparations, but really got such news, sun Bing can not help feeling a burst of disappointment, because it means that they really have no way.However, at this moment, Lu Ming, who has been quite lost for a long time, suddenly burst out: "no, listen to me. I suspect that this is completely a trick of sun Bing. Obviously, the other party has betrayed Kyushu and become a traitor. It is obviously a bitter plan to go out with the son of the Holy Spirit family, but I stopped it before it was started."


    After saying the words, Lu Ming''s eyes look directly at Sun Bing, and his mouth reveals a cruel smile.


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared a bit of bad, immediately with Shi Ling, Mu Hua retreated toward the rear, and then could hear Lu Ming directly say: "Uncle Yi, you must know how to deal with traitors, but I want to trouble you."


    "Well, my people are not something that some traitors can shake." In an instant, an old voice came out from behind Lu Ming, and then a pair of eyes broke out, and the aging figure appeared. Judging from his breath, they were far beyond the nine heaven of life and death.


    When he came to the city wall, he looked directly at Sun Bing and his mouth showed a smile. Then he rolled his finger towards sun Bing and Mu Hua. In a flash, he was already in the sky, forming a huge and incomparable finger. Even the traces on it were clearly seen.


    At the moment, sun Bing and Mu Hua''s sense of crisis in their hearts has risen to the extreme. Under that finger, the world around them seems to be frozen. They have no way to move their bodies. The sense of crisis is becoming more and more intense, as if they will soon fall.


    At the last moment, sun Bing and Mu Hua did not hesitate, biting the tip of their tongue, blood broke out in their mouths, and deep-seated pain emerged. The sword box behind them had been hit in an instant. The Chixiao sword was in hand, and sun Bing directly waved to the air:


    "extremely cold"


    "sky fire burning the world"


    "sword bite"


    "star chopping"


    "


    In a flash, countless sword moves appeared and all of them attacked the huge and incomparable fingers. Muhua was also not willing to be outdone. The Golden Shadow of the bell enveloped the two men, and countless inscriptions broke out, which made the world so extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, countless swords have crossed with that finger. Even if the sword light is extremely sharp, sun Bing''s cultivation is still a little lower. The final result is that his finger becomes a lot dimmer, and then he heavily points on the Golden Shadow of the clock.


    Sun Bing and Mu Hua were shocked and spewed out countless blood mist in their mouths. The breath on their bodies was reduced to the extreme in an instant. Their bones cracked and seemed to fall. However, they still saved their lives.


    Finally, looking at the figure above the city wall, sun Bing sent out a roar: "Lu Ming, Tang bin, Luo Tian, this hatred, this hate, never die, if I do not die today, I will certainly uproot you."

 Chapter 1190

    After hearing these words, Lu Ming and Tang Bin''s faces changed wildly, and then we could see a sinister smile on Lu Ming''s lips: "Uncle Yi, this treason wants to kill my meritorious officials in Kyushu. I think you should know how to do it?"


    In fact, there is no need for Lu Ming to name him. The old man is also a member of the Lu family. His cultivation has reached the level of semi saint. How can sun Bing be allowed to insult the Lu family so grandly? Therefore, he has started to do it in the next moment.


    Even the attack force used this time was several times stronger than before. A huge palm appeared in the sky with clear lines. As for sun Bing and Mu Hua, they were like ants under the palm.


    Although sun Bing and Mu Hua were seriously injured before, sun Bing mastered the secret method of Nirvana after all. When he was injured, he began to work in the meridians, and a trace of Nirvana power surged in the body.


    Gradually, the injured area began to heal, the broken bones were restored, and the meridians were successfully connected, but it was only between breath and breath that they successfully recovered to the peak period.


    If you look up, you can see that this huge palm print across the heaven and earth. Even if the other party is far away from the real saint, you can already feel that there is an inexplicable huge fluctuation, which belongs to the power of saints alone.


    Although semi saints are not really sanctified, they can steal a little energy and use them by themselves.


    A strong sense of crisis pervaded sun Bing. Even at this moment, his hair had stood up, and behind him was a boundless cold sweat. In the face of such a terrible attack, even his breath was restrained, as if he could only wait for death.


    However, even in the face of such a desperate situation, sun Bing still did not give up resistance. His eyes were full of firmness, and his heart could not help crying out: "I can''t die now, I must not die in their hands. This kind of big feud will definitely fight back in this life."


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm sun Bing''s mind is. Even his moves are several times faster than usual. In a short moment, countless sword moves have emerged, each of which is quite frightening.


    However, after the collision with the giant giant hands of giant giant giant sky, they finally disappeared without a trace, but the other party was not affected at all. They still took pictures of sun Bing and Muhua, and the breath of death echoed in the tip of his nose.


    Suddenly, a faint shadow appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and then crazy joy broke out on his face. Then all the real yuan of his whole body was instilled into the elixir field, because there was a star city that had been sealed for too long.


    For a long time, sun Bing, even in the face of a very terrible enemy, can still cope with his own cards, so he did not use such cards, but now, with nothing to do, he can only use this last sustenance.


    Sun Bing, who has achieved the goal of life and death, has undoubtedly been able to play a part of the power of the star Luo city. Just when the palm of his hand was quite close to sun Bing, the huge city directly appeared on his head.


    The huge palm print slapped heavily on the Star City, and there was a huge noise in the ear. However, the star city is a sacred instrument. Even if it has not been fully recovered at the moment, it is not something that a half saint can shake.


    Even if sun Bing''s face is quite pale at the moment, the aura in the cave is consumed because of this blow. However, he has saved his life.


    At this moment, sun Bing didn''t say any words at all. He just took a deep look at Lu Ming and others standing on the wall. Then he turned and ran towards the distance. Even though he was still a little shaky, he was quite firm.


    This scene shocked all the monks in the city, especially those young Tianjiao, who even lost their smile on their faces at the moment. They still recalled sun Bing''s energy before, and their eyes were dignified:


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that he could bear the two semi holy moves. If he was a genius, he must be able to do it even in the son of God It''s pretty strong enough. "


    "I can see that his luck is amazing. Although I just took a casual glance before, did you notice that the last time I used it was a Battle City, which was a sacred weapon. I doubt that the other side will probably survive this disaster."


    Speaking of this, a Tianjiao''s mouth is full of teasing, looking at Lu Ming and other people''s eyes with a trace of sympathy. After all, the previous events have shown that if sun Bing really grows up, the Luc family will be the worst.


    In a flash, many Tianjiao laughed together. After all, they belonged to their own families. Even though they were friendly on the surface, they also fought secretly. If someone else got into trouble, they would be very happy.


    On the other hand, sun Bing was not killed by two successive attacks, and Lu Ming''s face was quite ugly, especially when he thought about sun Bing''s indifferent eyes before he left, there was a trace of panic in his heart.Because Lu Ming suddenly found that although he had not seen each other for a whole year, sun Bing seemed to be more powerful. If he was really like what he had said in his pride that day, the final result would be really terrible.


    Immediately, Lu Ming''s strong intention of killing reverberated in his mind, so that his face was a little ferocious at the moment, shouting: "we must let him die, we must not let him survive."


    Looking up, Lu Ming saw the generals standing not far away. Then, with a trace of joy on his face, he immediately stepped forward and said, "this general, you must have seen how vicious that sun Bing''s heart is. He has the delusion to destroy the whole family of Lu family. He must have gone to another race.


    Surely we need to send strong people to kill them. Otherwise, with this talent, we will definitely become a demon in the future. At that time, it will be the disaster of our Terran. "


    However, the head of the general, from the beginning to the present, looks rather ugly. After Lu Ming finished, he took a deep look at the other side, and then slowly said, "at this time, we naturally have plans. As for the twists and turns, we also see in our eyes. What we should do, we don''t need to worry about childe Lu."


    The voice was very cold, and even the eyes were filled with indifference. After finishing these words, the officers and soldiers turned around and left, trying to report the situation to the superior.


    Speaking of all these generals, they even hated Lu Ming. They all saw the whole thing in their eyes, and even secretly scolded them. You forced them to destroy the door of Lu family.


    To be fair, if they encounter this kind of situation, they are not even as calm as sun Bing, but their hatred for Lu Ming is the same.


    What''s more, after listening to Lu Ming''s words, closing the door ahead of time involves not only sun Bing''s arrogance, but also the issue of the son of the Holy Spirit. If sun Bing was allowed to enter the city, it would be a great achievement. Unfortunately, now, he will not only have no credit, but also be punished.


    All of these are attributed to Lu Ming. We can imagine how poor their senses are to Lu Ming.


    But everything was irretrievable. When they saw Shi Ling, they really wanted to open the city gate and let Sun Bing come in, but everything was in vain. They couldn''t do it at all.


    Lu Ming, who was rejected, was a bit out of his wits at the moment, but soon recovered. However, his face was still a little pale. With a bitter smile on his mouth, he murmured: "the whole city is under martial law. Under the cover of the array, nothing is allowed to enter unless it is the master''s permission. Even if sun Bing runs to the rest of the city walls, he has no way It''s a dead end. There''s no need to worry. "


    However, even if the words have been said like this, and Lu Ming''s heart also knows that, at least he is outside, then it is absolutely a dead end, but I don''t know why, his heart is full of meaning.

 Chapter 1191

    At the moment, sun Bing, with a little pale face, looks very weak, even if it has shrunk into an inch, but there are still some pauses in the March, obviously quite tired.


    After all, there are so many things he has to face this time. First, he spent a whole three days on his way without any rest. If he didn''t have the holy medicine, his meridians would be permanently injured, and the energy consumed on the way was too much.


    And not far from the gate of the city, sun Bing''s spirit felt quite tired.


    Not to mention that in the end, he bravely accepted the two moves of semi saint, which completely consumed sun Bing''s only remaining energy. Under the superposition of many injuries, sun Bing felt dizzy and dizzy at the moment, as if he wanted to fall down.


    But Sun Bing is more aware of the seriousness of the matter at this moment. Once sun Bing falls to the ground, he will certainly be unable to support himself completely and fall into a coma. However, the attack of the ancient people will come at any time. In that case, there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    What makes sun Bing feel angry is that Mu Hua has not been awake since he was seriously injured. He can only judge that the other party is not dead through the ups and downs of Xiong tan.


    However, it is precisely because of this incident today that sun Bing understands the price of weakness. In the end, his strength is too weak, so that no matter who he is, he can easily hold him.


    Although Lu Ming is not his opponent, there is a whole Lu family behind him. There is not much else to say. Lu Yi, who has already reached the level of semi saint, is not his opponent even if he can fight across the border.


    At the thought of many previous scenes, sun Bing''s heart emerged boundless hatred. Never before had he been so eager to improve his strength.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to continue to experience for a period of time and refine the moon spirit to improve his own strength. However, through today''s event, sun Bing has understood this truth. It is urgent to improve his strength. As long as he finds a safe place, it is the time for him to make a breakthrough.


    How huge the two battlefields are. If sun Bing is given enough time, he can naturally find a quiet place. But now that the Archean tribes may invade at any time, the time is quite urgent.


    Sun Bing didn''t think about it. He looked for a hidden place and used the array to cover it. In this way, he should be able to deceive other people''s perception. However, sun Bing rejected this idea as soon as it appeared.


    Because in the real battle between the two sides, there will certainly be some terrible strong men. Even if sun Bing''s understanding of the array has reached the level of entering the room, he is still extremely poor in the eyes of that kind of power, and countless loopholes can be seen at a glance.


    Along the edge of the city has been noisy to drive, into the eye is still the wall of the incomparable solid, one by one soldiers are standing on the top, holding their breath and gazing at the distance, there is no flaw, not to mention a person, even a fly can not enter.


    Sun Bing gradually became desperate. Unconsciously, the whole day has passed. His state has almost reached the most dangerous situation. His mind is dizzy and his eyes are opened and closed. Even his body in the void is quite shaky. He has reached the level of oil exhaustion and light exhaustion.


    I don''t know how long, sun Bing seems to have been unable to support, in front of a pitch black, in the sky of the body also immediately fell to the bottom.


    But in the last time of his coma, he seemed to hear a deep sigh in his ear: "it''s very close, and finally arrived at the last time successfully."


    As for what happened next, sun Bing didn''t know. For a long time, the extreme squeezing of spirit completely made it reach the extreme. At the moment, the most needed thing is rest.


    This time, I don''t know how long it has been since I closed my eyes. In a daze, sun Bing''s consciousness slowly returns. Even if he hasn''t opened his eyes, he can feel a faint warmth coming from his body, and there is a fragrance on the tip of his nose. The whole person is quite comfortable.


    "Where am I? I remember at the end of the day, I was in a coma! Is it said that he has been captured at the moment? But if you are really captured, why is the surrounding environment so warm? "


    Countless doubts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, and then the whole person began to struggle to open his eyes. Immediately, he could realize that he was in a room. Looking like this, he was not a prisoner at all.


    In surprise, sun Bing was immediately afraid, and then he could find that his injuries had been completely dissipated. Moreover, because of the long-time repair, the sea of knowledge was also clear and bright. At the moment, the whole person was completely restored to the best state.


    "Did someone save me at the last minute?"


    Immediately, such an idea reverberated in sun Bing''s mind. After all, if it was not for this reason, then the scene in front of him at the moment would have some doubts.


    Just when sun Bing was in doubt, a figure came slowly from the distance, and sun Bing''s face was stunned for a short time. In a flash, it turned into a deep surprise, and immediately he made a big salute"Thank you for your help."


    Yes, it was Dong Xin who saved sun Bing in the last minute. At the moment, sun Bing was very excited. He thought it was time for the oil to run out and the lamp was dry. He didn''t think that it was all dark and bright.


    But Sun Bing''s heart still had a burst of doubt, instead, he immediately asked, "Lord Dong, why did you come here?"


    In front of Dong Xin, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, and then said: "when you came to this city, I heard your news. I didn''t want to pay more attention to it, but who ever knew that such a war broke out here. I came here to have a look at it. I didn''t think it was a coincidence."


    After listening to the other party''s reply, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then murmured in his mouth: "so it is."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart gushed a warm current, from which we can see that Dong Xin still attaches great importance to sun Bing, just like a gentle elder, who came to help him at the most critical time.


    After a short repair, sun Bing''s face reappears in sun Bing''s mind. In an instant, the whole face becomes ugly, and his heart is full of strong intention to kill. If the other party is in front of him, he will certainly draw out his sword and kill him without hesitation.


    Dong Xin saw sun Bing''s face. As the holy king, even though sun Bing didn''t say yes, he must have known the whole story during sun Bing''s coma.


    Therefore, I can''t help but nod slowly and say softly: "this is my palace. It''s absolutely safe. You can do whatever you want. I think you should have your own goal."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless surprises and nods heavily. Now what he wants to do most is to improve his own strength. After suppressing for such a long time, the shackles bound on him are finally opened.


    Even sun Bing''s heart was full of excitement. Lu Ming and other people''s faces appeared in his mind, and a sneer appeared on his face. He murmured in his heart: "the next time we meet, we will die. We will have a deep blood feud. We will certainly need blood to repay."


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing has already sat cross legged on the ground, quietly adjusting his mind. When everything tends to be calm, there is a flash of fluorescence in his hand, and then the inexplicable breath diffuses around.


    The most precious spirit thing in the world has appeared in sun Bing''s hands. With the surge of Zhenyuan, it begins to refine directly.


    Seeing sun Bing falling into practice, Dong Xin also nodded slowly. Then he walked toward the outside. The gentleness on his face disappeared without a trace and turned into a thick and severe one.

 Chapter 1192

    At the moment, the two battlefields have undergone earth shaking changes during sun Bing''s coma. The air is full of the breath of killing, and the atmosphere is extremely grim. Even on the wall, the originally relaxed Tianjiao has emerged a little gloomy.


    Countless young sergeants stood on the city wall, their eyes were very dignified and looked into the distance. However, their hearts were full of tension, and even the palms with weapons had seeped with cold sweat.


    After all, this is the first battle between Kyushu and Taigu in 100000 years. The battle, which has been separated for too long, is about to start recently. Those scattered practitioners are even more frightened and even want to escape without strict training.


    Countless people looked at the two vast battlefields in front of them and murmured: "can we really win this battle? After all, this is an Archean tribe. We have accumulated a whole hundred thousand years'' attack. Can we really resist it? "


    But there are also some people with firm faces: "that''s natural. It must be noted that 100000 years ago, the ancestors of our clan were able to beat them out of Kyushu, not to mention us, we can."


    It was such words that they could not help easing the tension in the hearts of the monks, and even relaxed the original grim atmosphere.


    Suddenly, you can see a soldier on the wall. His eyes are full of shock. He points to the distance and asks, "what is that?"


    This voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the end of the sky, you can see a dark area walking slowly towards the city from afar. The number of the other side is too large. Even the two battlefields in front of us can not accommodate all the numbers of each other. If you look at them, they are all.


    In an instant, there was a general shouting: "all ready, into the combat state."


    In a flash, all the soldiers on the wall immediately looked solemn, and their breath burst out. One after another mysterious inscriptions were running through each other. They were superposed with the whole city. They looked extremely powerful.


    More friars, looking straight ahead, can see that in the black current, all kinds of strange alien people appear. Some have two heads and four legs, with a pair of wings behind them, and some are covered with black scales. They look very ferocious.


    This black torrent has already started to work with each other in a very far away place, and bursts of golden light burst out all over the body, and countless inscriptions burst out at this moment, which seems to be extremely shocking.


    "Woo Hoo woo..."


    A huge alien appeared in the sky, the other side''s body was ferocious, muscles were all over, the body seemed to be thousands of feet, hand dragging an ancient bugle that spread hundreds of miles, with a desolate breath above.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, some old antiques could not help but change their faces and murmured: "this is a wild old chaotic horn, which is the supreme treasure of the Luan clan. It is said that the alien people who heard the sound of the trumpet are full of the idea of killing, even regardless of their own life and death."


    Vaguely, they seem to recall through the ancient books the terrible battles that broke out, and the chaos of the ancient times has played a huge role, causing great losses to the Terrans. "


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    the bleak bugle sounded, accompanied by such a huge sound, the black torrent in the sky was first for a meal, then the speed suddenly increased by more than double. It was crazy to gallop towards the city, and each alien''s eyes were red, as if they had lost their own reason.


    Dense creatures emerge from the horizon, dense, can not see the edge.


    Even though the cruelty of the battle had been guessed for a long time, but now they really saw it, many people could not help but take a breath of cold air, and there was a strong sense of coldness behind them.


    From which black torrent burst out the torrent of bloody evil spirit. Under the superposition of each other, even in the sky, it condensed into a huge and incomparable blood color thick cloud. Many monks in the city seemed to be polluted by the terrible killing intention.


    Fortunately, during the frontal impact, mysterious inscriptions appeared on the surface of the whole city. They were stacked one after another. They were connected by numerous energy symbols. A transparent light shield directly covered the whole city.


    And the blood evil spirit was easily resisted outside.


    Although the Carthage people were still quite far away from the city and located at the end of the horizon, they were very close in front of them. Under a large number of them, they were like a great beast and could completely devour all the people in front of them.


    Not long after, the army has come to the wall in front of all the alien people at the moment, neatly placed in place, the atmosphere has become incomparable cohesion.


    Then, a huge shadow appeared in the sky of the Taigu people. Their bodies were very vague, and they could not see what race they were. But their breath was so terrible that ordinary monks could not even look at each other directly.


    "What are you doing here today? This is my people''s city. I hope you need to be careful. " Just as all the friars were frightened, a gentle voice came from the city.In a flash, the fear in all people''s hearts seemed to disappear without a trace. Turning around, they could see that the same virtual shadow appeared across the whole heaven and earth. However, everyone could clearly see that this was clearly an old man of human race.


    "I think you should be clear about what I''ve come to do today. If you don''t say much, just call out the stone spirit, the son of God of the Holy Spirit family, and we will go back for a while, otherwise, we will never die."


    The great and incomparable voice is transmitted from the front and reverberates clearly in everyone''s ears.


    After hearing these words, the monks began to discuss with each other: "it was really for the sake of the divine Son. I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength had reached such a level that he could even capture him alive."


    "Yes, so..."


    After all, in the past few days, what happened at the gate of the city has been spread all over the city. If there is any doubt in people''s mind at the beginning, it is completely determined at this moment. Sun Bing is a name full of respect.


    Similarly, with the name of sun Bing, there is Lu Ming, but for this, even if everyone doesn''t say anything on his face, his heart is still full of scorn.


    Lu Ming is naturally aware of such a situation, but unfortunately, he does not even have a chance to argue, and his heart is full of deep regret. If he had known this would happen, he should not have been humble at the beginning.


    And the shadow of the old man above the city, after a short period of consternation, instantly it was a cold hum: "we have never seen the son of God of the Holy Spirit family. How can we let it go? We hope you can leave quickly, or we will not blame our heartless people."


    The old man''s words are also full of anger. After all, all this was destroyed by Lu Ming. If it was not for the high status of the other party, he even felt like he wanted to do it in person.


    It''s a pity that the old man''s answer really angered the Taikoo people in front of him. According to their information, it is clear that sun Bing and Mu Hua really kidnapped Shi Ling. At the moment, the old man''s attitude like this clearly does not admit it.


    Therefore, a boundless anger sprang up in my heart: "I hope you will think twice before you act. For the sake of Shiling Shenzi, we will surely save it back, otherwise the city will be destroyed and people will die."


    During the conversation, both sides were filled with boundless anger, and the atmosphere became colder and colder. The breath seemed to be greatly suppressed at the moment. When the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point, the scene stopped for a moment.


    But a moment later, real fighting broke out.

 Chapter 1193

    With the words of the great figure falling down, the battle broke out completely in an instant. Under the bleak bugle sound, countless alien clans quickly attacked the city in front of them. All kinds of Archaean tribes looked very ferocious, but their purpose was the same at the moment.


    The head of the Taigu wanzu is a huge scorpion with a ferocious face. The other side is tens of thousands of feet long, covered with swarthy scales. In the sunlight, it even emits cold light.


    The most chilling thing is the huge pincers that twinkle with cold light, and the taste tail behind, which is still full of black poison. Even the void around the tail needle has become cracked, which is extremely terrifying.


    The other side is the first to take the lead, and many of his body''s long and ferocious. Each time he crosses, he can rush several miles away. The two tongs keep waving. It seems that the heaven and earth will be completely broken. Almost in a moment, the other party has reached the edge of the city wall.


    The huge scorpion immediately roared to the sky, and the inexplicable sound came out. Then, the long tail behind him, like a whip, was waving in front of him. The poison on the tail needle was revealed, and the surrounding void was corroded.


    In a flash, they had already attacked the soldiers on the wall of the city, as if they were ready to kill all the people in front of them.


    However, at the moment when the other side attacked, the whole city changed. The inscriptions imprinted on each brick and stone burst out a bright light. The inscriptions one after another were linked together, and the surface of the city wall was covered with transparent light.


    And the long tail of the shoe, when touching the mask, stagnated, only to see the top of the mask, flashing a circle of ripples.


    At this moment, countless Archean tribes launched an attack. All kinds of attacks can be called colorful. In a moment, I don''t know how many terrible magical powers have broken out, but all of them were resisted by the wall, and no one was injured.


    Moreover, the Terrans would not wait to die, looking at the enemy who was almost in front of them. Every soldier''s face had a grim smile, and then all the breath on his body broke out completely.


    In addition to the power of terror one after another, the weapon in his hand easily passed through that layer of light shield and directly attacked the ancient people. Under such a huge attack, countless alien clans fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are also some generals and soldiers who control all kinds of terrible weapons placed on the wall. After the energy accumulated by ten people, the muzzle of mieshen gun is full of bright light, and the terrible energy fluctuation emerges.


    The space in front of us seems to collapse with countless space cracks. The polishing like the sun has fallen into the countless Archean peoples, and it has exploded in the blink of an eye.


    Within a hundred miles, all the alien races were severely damaged. In this move, there were countless alien tribes falling down. Even there was a short blank in the original place, but they were soon surrounded by more crazy alien races.


    As for the broken God crossbow, each arrow is extremely precious. There are countless inscriptions inscribed on it, which seems to fit the Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth. After many blessings, he broke away from the bow and crossbow and started to attack in front of him.


    A crossbow arrow is like a streamer of light. It rushes towards the front directly. All the alien races along the way are within its attack range. Even if the energy is exhausted, the arrow will explode completely and kill the enemy.


    There are all kinds of precious details. These are all weapons made by the Terrans under their own command for 100000 years. They are extremely powerful. Now in the battlefield, they finally show their power.


    You know, in front of the swarming alien race, even though the cultivation is weak, the lowest still has a life and death situation, but now it has become cannon fodder, which makes people feel deeply.


    Suddenly, a man looked into the distance, his eyes full of shock, and immediately asked, "what is that? Is there a second wave? "


    Everyone immediately shifted their eyes, and they could see that behind this group of alien races in front of them, there were another group of alien races being ready to go. Even the opposing team''s lineup was quite neat and quietly waiting for the attack in front of them.


    "These aliens should wait for an opportunity. The group in front of them is just cannon fodder. They want to consume all the energy in the city, so that they can successfully kill in. We have to speed up the progress." Immediately, a man said.


    After understanding the real crisis, there is a sense of urgency in everyone''s heart. After all, if this city collapses completely, they will also fall. What''s more, behind them, standing is the whole Terran. This battle is absolutely not allowed to fail.


    Immediately, all the friars, at this moment, almost all of their own can use the power, everyone''s face is full of ferocity.


    Among the weapons, the powerful Zhenyuan has formed a series of terrifying attacks. Every time it breaks out, it can cause no small damage to the alien race, especially the sharp weapon such as mieshen gun, which can kill countless enemies in an instant.At the same time, we can also see that the square array, which was originally composed of scattered cultivation, recovered completely after a short period of panic in the face of such a tragic environment, and formed the array according to the previous training.


    There are mysterious inscriptions on everyone''s body, which are related to each other. It seems that all kinds of visions appear on the top of the head, some are a roaring tiger, some are a standing lion, and so on. The power that can erupt is far more than the same number of people.


    A variety of array visions emerge, and every moment, there are countless alien tribes falling into the fall, but those under the wall, as if they don''t want their own lives, are totally immersed in the level of sacrificing life and death, and madly attack the city.


    The defensive power of Battle City is really terrible. It has withstood the attack of hundreds of millions of powerful Archean peoples at the same time. However, as time goes on, we can still find that the light mask in front of us seems to have a temporary stagnation.


    Obviously, this layer of protection can not last for too long, and everyone''s heart is inexplicably alarmed. However, in such an environment, fear has no help at all, and can only do more to attack the alien in front of them.


    Now, the battle has completely reached the white hot degree, and the Terran side lost the protection of Battle City, and finally began to appear damage.


    That group of archaic people was really too strong. Their horrible bodies seemed to be able to make them fearless of ordinary attacks. When they swarmed down, there was a cry of sadness from the top of the wall, and then the whole people fell completely.


    For what happened in front of them, the group of great powers all saw in their eyes, but they still sat high in the sky and watched the battle below quietly. Even if the city wall was broken, they could not shake their minds, because they could not easily make a move, otherwise they would pay more attention.


    The strong smell of blood filled the whole battlefield, and the walls were also filled with blood like bright red. Both the Terran side and the Taigu wanzu side were crazy, and their eyes were full of blood color light.


    I don''t know how long it took. The Archean people in front of them fell down completely after all, and the ground was covered with one after another embarrassed corpse. On the other hand, the Terran side, in the previous war, also fell. I don''t know how many friars.


    At this moment, you can see the end of the line of sight, black shadow once again diffuse, vaguely toward them.

 Chapter 1194

    At the moment, the fighting has barely stopped, but it is clear that the distant hordes will attack again in a moment.


    Even if the previous battle was successful, the Terrans didn''t fall any friars. Relying on the Battle City array, they easily resisted the attack of the other side, and wiped out countless alien clans in one fell swoop.


    But the impact is also very huge, even if the strength of those alien groups is not too strong, but the large number of them has proved their destructive power. They have withstood almost countless attacks, and the transparent light shield on the wall has also suffered certain losses.


    If it continues like this, the final result will obviously have a huge impact on the Terran side, especially now that the real strong have not yet taken action, they can''t wait to die.


    Therefore, after a certain period of thinking, Da Neng, sitting above the city, opened his mouth slowly: "open the door, face the enemy."


    All the monks who heard these words could not help but stop their own movements, and then immediately began to move. There was a dull sound in the air, and the huge door opened slowly.


    In a flash, countless soldiers who were ready to leave behind the gate immediately swarmed outside. Everyone was very fast. In an instant, they came to the open space in front of the city wall, and with their walking, the corpses of alien races on the ground were collected.


    However, just a quarter of an hour later, in front of the city wall, there were soldiers in armor one after another, which was different from the chaos on the other side of the city wall. All the officers and soldiers were orderly arranged into a battle array, and their blood was connected with each other.


    In the sky of each battle array, a huge and incomparable cloud of blood color appeared. It was the blood and blood of all the officers and soldiers connected, and the strong breath of blood evil spirits surged up. Relying on such a battle array alone, they could cross the border and wipe out the enemy.


    However, it was just at the same time that the battle lines on the Terran side were unfolding, and the second round of attacks on the Taigu wanzu side finally began, and countless alien groups turned into a black torrent, rushing forward in front of them.


    Its potential is irresistible, as if everything in front of us needs to be turned into dust in this torrent.


    But the Terran will not admit defeat so easily. We can see that everyone''s eyes are full of determination, and they look at the alien race not far away, which contains strong hatred. Then they roar and explode completely.


    The thick clouds of Qi and blood over many battle lines have turned into a fierce ghost of strange animals. With the charge of a group of soldiers, they attack the alien race in front of them.


    If it could only be regarded as defending according to the city before, then at this moment it is absolutely positive against the enemy, everyone has reached the level of sacrificing his life and death, and there are only enemies coming to this place not far away.


    At the moment, the Terrans and the ancient peoples seem to have become a bloody torrent. Looking at the past, they can''t see the boundary. People or other people from afar are flocking to the sky, shouting to kill people breaking through the sky. The strong atmosphere of killing fills the whole battlefield.


    The two battlefields are extremely broad, including many living creatures. The lowest level of cultivation for those who can participate in this battle is the existence of the highest level of Dongtian realm. Most of them are monks in the realm of life and death. If you put them in Kyushu, you can be regarded as a strong one.


    This is a battle between friars and other nations. Both sides have great magical powers. Even the struggle between two powerful friars involves tens of miles. Such a huge battle even includes the whole two battlefields.


    Continuous, spread, do not know how many thousands of miles, the ground''s bodies one after another, one after another, looks bloody.


    The sound of fighting spread all over the battlefield, and the words were even hoarse. When I was in the battlefield, my pupils were full of blood, and some of them turned red. The intelligence in my mind seemed to fade away slowly.


    When you are in the sky, you can see the two battlefields. One battle array is powerful, like a sharp knife, deeply inserted into the formation of the ancient wanzu. All around are enemies. Similarly, the other side has suffered the most severe attack.


    In particular, the leader of the general, dressed in silver armour, looked glittering. Under his seat was a ferocious dragon horse. He was riding one by one, holding a long gun. I don''t know how many foreigners were killed. Even the silver armor on his body was covered with bright red blood.


    A general who can lead a battle array to charge can reach the level of life and death even at the lowest level. A strong general like this is even more semi holy.


    However, even if such a strong monk was under the siege of countless alien tribes, some of them could not support it gradually. Finally, with a roar, a ferocious group of the same fierce alien group came out. He was square like an ant, with two sharp teeth on his head and a body length of 100000 Zhang.


    With the sharp teeth on his head, he directly cut off the Jiangling. Even the dragon and horse under his seat did not escape the attack of the other side, and turned into a blood mist completely.


    When the half Saint fell, the sky was filled with boundless blood clouds, and drops of bright red blood rain, as if the heaven and earth were crying for him.The eyes of countless monks who saw this scene were faintly red. You should know that the former general was not only highly cultivated, but also had a long age. It can be said that many people were his disciples, but he did not expect that he had fallen completely at the moment.


    Immediately, more crazy attacks emerged, and the people on the city wall urged their cannons and crossbows to avenge the previous general.


    However, the alien race was also very important. After killing this man, they roared at the sky, and their sharp teeth could not help colliding with each other. The sound of gold and stone crisscrossing through the whole starry sky was bathed in the blood rain floating in the sky. It was just like a demon God, which was frightening.


    But it was also because of this moment that a middle-aged general in the distance, holding a spear and carrying the huge battle array behind him, attacked the alien race. The Qi and blood of the battle array condensed into a ferocious gluttony, as if to devour everything in front of him.


    The terrorist blessing brought about by the battle also greatly increased the general''s strength. In a flash, the spear began to fight with each other, and the blade''s attack brought out a spark. The terrible attack aftershock turned the whole area into a purgatory.


    This is just a microcosm of the battlefield. When the battle really breaks out, almost every moment, there are countless monks falling down. The cave is a mole ant. Even if it is touched by the aftershocks of the attack, it will turn into smoke.


    Even a monk in the realm of life and death is just a little bit more powerful cannon fodder at the moment. In every collision, countless people will fall. Even if they are in the battle, the loss is still huge.


    In the distance, the general fought against the ant alien race. There was no doubt that the general was more powerful and younger. His spear was extremely fierce, and his spear was out of the sheath. Even on the other side''s dark scales, he had brought out one blood hole after another.


    In the end, with a roar, the general gathered the forces of terror that had come from the battle, gathered everything into his spear, and thrust it in front of him.


    At this moment, countless inscriptions burst out a bright light. The spear seems to have the artistic conception of death without life. It blooms with infinite light and turns into a streamer, which directly runs through this one hundred thousand foot alien race.


    With a huge noise, the alien completely fell to the ground, only the remaining one was a deep blood hole on top of his head.


    After defeating the enemy, the general did not stop. He still took the battle array behind him to attack the rest of the alien race. The whole person turned into a bloody snake. As long as it was in his path, all the alien races would be wiped out.

 Chapter 1195

    As time flowed slowly, one body after another fell down, some of them of other races and also of countless human beings. The blood seeped out, and the soil on the ground turned to blood red. There were many areas with the most severe fighting, and even the blood turned into rivers.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield has reached the most anxious time, and both sides have no reservation. All the friars are flocking to the battlefield, and the terrorist attack spreads in the battlefield. In every breath, there are unknown how many friars fall.


    Among the crowd, it is particularly obvious that the young Tianjiao who were on the top of the city wall were young and proud. They came here to experience. At the moment, they were looking for foreigners of the same realm, and they also gained a lot.


    However, soon, there are also Tianjiao in Taigu wanzu. They will go to fight against these people. The king will fight against the king, and everyone will have his own opponent. There is a sense of fighting in the air.


    People''s hearts also began to be impetuous. Even some timid monks were quite frightened at the moment, so that the heart of Taoism was completely broken. However, more monks were still quite determined.


    Sun Bing, who is in the process of closing down, has also entered the critical time when he is fighting the hottest time outside. The moon spirit is a kind of treasure in the heaven and earth, and even has given birth to the initial wisdom. It is undoubtedly more difficult to refine it.


    With the input of sun Bingzhen yuan, the other side gradually began to resist, especially aware that his own strength poured into sun Bing''s body, and the sense of crisis that inexplicably emerged made him start to resist crazily.


    Although the strength of this kind of resistance is quite small for any monk of life and death, we must not forget that sun Bing is in the critical time of refining the moon spirit, and can not be disturbed by any trace.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, we can only continue to try our best to stabilize Zhenyuan and suppress the strength of the other party. At the same time, we absorb the dense Moon Flower from the moon spirit, and our cultivation reaches the peak in an instant.


    Their own true yuan and the most pure Yuehua, running in the meridians, collided with each other, and even made the rock like bottleneck appear a trace of rupture, but Sun Bing is still expressionless, continue to absorb more majestic force, impact the bottleneck.


    Time slowly flows away, sun Bing''s meridians do not know how much strength he has endured, and even in his knowledge sea, inexplicably there is a strange scene.


    At the moment, he is in a vast and incomparable starry sky, where there is no one to find any shadow. Even sun Bing himself is only left with a consciousness. All he can see in his eyes are bright stars.


    At this moment, sun Bing seems to see how a star was born, how to grow, how to go to destruction, a little bit of heaven and earth once completely did not understand, and gradually understood twice sun Bing.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to understand something, especially when sun Bing explores the explosion of a star, the whole person falls into a kind of inexplicable state, and the moon spirit in his hand can no longer resist, and the majestic energy flows into sun Bing''s body.


    And at the same time, with the earth shaking explosion, sun Bing''s body, also like a barrier broken, the breath of the whole person suddenly increased, became more powerful.


    At this moment, sun Bing successfully broke through the triple heaven of life and death and reached the fourth heaven of life and death.


    The most important thing is that even though he has successfully broken through, sun Bing''s eyes are still tightly closed together, and he has no sober appearance at all. As for the breath on his body, he has not stopped and gradually continues to improve.


    Because of the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing''s whole person seems to have been sublimated. Mysterious waves emerge around Sun Bing, and various virtual shadows are also born. Stars like dust appear in the air and revolve around Sun Bing slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a long time in the two battlefields, new changes have taken place in the battle. Although the Taigu wanzu side has accumulated a whole hundred thousand years of strength, it should be noted that the Terrans have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth.


    After suffering such a terrible loss, the really top battle array appeared. Every soldier who participated in the battle reached the five fold heaven of life and death. The strength of all people gathered together, and the attack that broke out was even more amazing.


    The bloody clouds above their heads turned into a white tiger. In such a terrible atmosphere, the shadow of the white tiger even became more and more solid. In the roar of the sky, countless alien races were completely destroyed by the thunder of the tiger.


    It should be noted that the white tiger is the most original divine beast between heaven and earth, symbolizing killing and fighting. This is the deepest foundation of the human race, the white tiger roaring sky array.


    It imitates the charm of the white tiger of war. In the battle, it can be said that it is absolutely the best existence. There are few arrays that can be compared with it in the world.


    Almost after the appearance of the battle, the scene was originally in a state of anxiety, but eventually there was a turn for the better. During the huge battle, the surrounding alien tribes fell completely, and in an instant, countless alien clans collapsed.Vaguely, the balance of victory seems to be tilting towards the Terran side. Seeing this scene, many friars surrounded by the atmosphere of despair in the two battlefields, were also quite excited in their hearts. Under the great morale, the strength of their moves even increased by three points.


    In front of them, like a torrent of ancient people, all of them felt a sense of retreat, slowly retreating towards the rear, as if they were afraid of something.


    All of a sudden, the white tiger roaring array changed its direction and galloped towards the distance. Even though there were occasional fights along the way, they did not pay any attention to it. The goal was quite clear.


    If you look in that direction, you can see that a handsome man is killing the surrounding Terrans. The cultivation of the other side is no more than five levels of life and death. However, under the same level of vision, even the monks who have reached the sixth and seventh heaven are not the same place.


    This is Tianjiao, the 89th of all the ancient peoples. He is the son of God of the shining people, named duanhun. This race is born with thunder. He has been able to control the thunder power since he was young. His fighting power is incomparable.


    After such a long time of fighting, I don''t know how many Terrans have fallen into his hands. He has become the target of the white tiger roaring sky array, whether because of the identity of the other party or to revenge.


    With the blessing of the array, everyone''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, they have come to see the white tiger formed by the array. After absorbing the killing breath around, it is more condensed now, with a trace of blood in the eyes of the tiger.


    After that, they finally started to beat the ghost of the white tiger.


    For the attack in front of him, the broken soul had already expected it. Therefore, at the moment when the other party launched the attack, it also gathered infinite thunder and began to fight back. In a flash, the two attacks contacted and a terrible explosion broke out.


    But in a flash, you can see that the body shape of the broken soul is flying backwards from the center of the battle. Along the way, countless blood mist has been sprayed from the mouth, which has obviously suffered heavy damage.


    Seeing this kind of happiness, the friars in the array can''t help but be very happy. You should know that the son of God among the ancient peoples will certainly become a big problem for them in the future. Now they can eradicate one after another, and immediately want to pursue with victory.


    However, at this moment, a terrible figure in the sky began to act. The huge palm almost spanned the whole world and directly slapped the white tiger roaring sky array below.


    Even if all the friars in the array have tried their best to resist, they can''t defend at all. Even the surface of the body is full of blood because of too much pressure.


    "How dare you Along with such a sound, the human side of the great energy, also did not stand by, immediately reached out to stop.

 Chapter 1196

    At the moment, the two men have at least reached the level of saints, and the waves they can cause are even more terrifying. During the confrontation, countless vigorous winds spread around, and the majestic holy power surges. Therefore, countless monks can not stand upright.


    Even though they have tried their best to restrain, the holy way is so terrible that the empty space above the two battlefields is completely smashed, and the space debris is scattered everywhere, and there is a chaotic light in it.


    At the same time, the other great powers of saints and above also stepped forward to stop the aftershocks of those attacks. After a long time, the two battlefields gradually recovered their calm.


    Then we can see that in the sky of both sides stand one after another of virtual shadows, each person''s body shape is hidden in the endless void, the majestic breath surging, symbolizing their one by one terrible strength.


    "You have even done something in spite of the rules. Do you think we can end up in person?" Immediately, a human figure of the Terran, full of countless anger in his words, spoke slowly, and his voice was so loud that he kept echoing in the two battlefields.


    However, soon, there was also a man from another tribe who immediately countered: "this is your people who besieged our family''s Tianjiao first, and you did not obey the rules."


    "Since you have stepped down the battlefield in person, it has nothing to do with life and death for a long time. Can''t you only allow Tianjiao of your family to kill our Terran friars, and can''t our people fight back?" As soon as the other party''s words fell, someone began to speak.


    In a word, the two sides have totally different views on this matter, and they can''t help but start to argue endlessly, with some appearance of fighting to the end.


    In the same way, the rest of the two clans watched the situation in the two battlefields, especially the Terran side. They felt a faint pain in their hearts. After all, too many monks were lost in this battle.


    Therefore, he finally said slowly: "since you hope that Tianjiao of the two clans will fight under the same conditions, how about we fight in front of the battle? If the loser withdraws, you should accept this condition. "


    At this moment, the words suddenly stop, and the other people also feel that the damage this time is really a little big, even if they are foreign for a whole hundred thousand years and have a large population, they can''t be consumed so easily.


    Finally, he hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "yes!"


    After hearing the other party''s definite words, the Terran can wave his hand, and then he can see the torrent of the Terran below and retreat orderly towards the rear. When he sees paoze''s bones along the way, he will try his best to converge, and everyone''s mood is extremely low.


    After all, they really consumed too much in this battle.


    At the same time, Taigu wanzu could not help but stop their own actions and walk away slowly with a trace of vigilance. There is a huge battlefield between the two clans, which is tens of thousands of miles.


    Seeing that the ground was full of scars and corpses, he had a powerful brow, slightly wrinkled, and a hand patted down. In an instant, it turned into a palm print across the heaven and earth. Under one hand, the original bones disappeared without trace, and the ground was extremely clean.


    "Since it''s a fight between each other, we naturally need to make a rule. The two clans can only send five Tianjiao at most, and each of them will fight once, until the other party has no one to fight again, then it will be over."


    After a certain amount of thinking, we can hear a slow opening of the big energy.


    As for the other people, they couldn''t help thinking about it. They also began to talk to each other in the dark: "this time, how many Tianjiao of our ten thousand families have come here?"


    "I don''t know, but the ghost of the flash clan seems to be good. There is also a goddess named the Silver Spider clan who is also here. Only these two people should be able to sweep this group of Terrans."


    "That being said, it still needs to be carefully screened, but there is no opinion on this rule."


    After all, a group of foreigners nodded slowly and said in the same voice: "it''s OK. As long as you don''t worry about our strength, you can''t be our opponent. Even if you are young Tianjiao, you can crush you."


    Then, looking at the huge torrent below, he immediately said, "I think you should know the news. Now recruit five young Tianjiao to fight against the Terran. The winner can enjoy boundless glory, and there is a drop of Saint''s blood essence. I hope you don''t fall into the name of our ten thousand families."


    After all, the blood essence of saints is a priceless treasure for foreigners. It can refine one''s own blood and promote oneself through this drop of blood.


    It''s a pity that although they are crazy, they also have self-knowledge. If anyone stands up, they will surely lose. Therefore, their hearts can only be filled with endless regrets.


    In a moment of silence, a figure as fast as thunder soared in the air. Under the attention of all the people, however, his face was full of high spirits. He immediately said, "my Lord, I would like to participate in this contest on behalf of all nationalities, and I will certainly kill that group of people."This is just a broken soul, and at the time when the other party''s words just fell, there was also a clear voice nearby: "how can this kind of thing reduce me, but only a few people, can only be used as my rations."


    After a while, a large number of alien figures surged, and they were all the contestants. They were the Shenzi of the shining group, the goddess of the Silver Spider clan, the son of the fire sparrow alien race, the son of the tyrant ant tribe, and the saint daughter of the silver fox clan.


    Everyone''s breath is quite huge. The lowest level of cultivation has reached the level of life and death. There are five Heaven and six heaven. You know, they still have the strength to fight beyond the realm.


    Seeing such a lineup, even the saints on the side of the Terran have a trace of dignified expression on their faces. It has to be said that as a god son and goddess, it has proved the strength of the other side.


    But today, it has reached the point where the arrow is on the arrow and has to be sent. After a short pause, the sage on the side of the Terran glances down and says in a soft voice: "in this case, then the battle will be left by Lu Ming, Tang bin, Luo Tian, Xiang Yun and Pang mu."


    In a flash, the faces of those Tianjiao, who were named by the sage, changed a little, but in a moment they were back to normal, and their bodies rose up in the air without saying much.


    However, each of them knew that this should be a chance for the saints to bring about their crimes and meritorious deeds. After all, sun Bing''s incident had already caused such a huge disturbance, how could they not have known it.


    Even though they didn''t say much, Lu Ming''s actions were enough to make the sage angry. Even Xiang Yun and Pang Mu did something hidden enough, and even the whole thing did not appear, but the saints knew it.


    Because one of the generals standing on the wall was a monk of the Xiang family. Pang Mu provided the rest of the help, but they were all named one by one.


    Faced with the existence of saints at this level, even if they are killed, the clan will not have too much reaction, so this war is their last chance.


    If they win, they should be punished for their crimes and will not be pursued. But if they fail, they will be met with the most terrible punishment.


    It is because of this point that thinking about the arrival of the people, the five people''s hearts have emerged endless pressure, this war may win but not be defeated.

 Chapter 1197

    The sage is such a terrible supernatural person. He has the power to move mountains and fill the sea, pick up stars and explore the moon. What''s more, there are more than one saint who are gathered here at the moment, so the efficiency of handling affairs will be higher naturally.


    Because they are worried about the safety of Tianjiao in their own ethnic group, neither side has any other to show. Instead, both sides work together and use the most pure power to cover the vast and incomparable open space in front of them. This place is the next challenge arena.


    The most important function of that layer of energy mask is to stop the interference of others. If any friar tries to do something unreasonable, it will be attacked by both saints together. Even if they are both saints, they may fall down.


    After the completion of the layout of the challenge arena, you can see a figure on the other side of the Taigu wanzu. It cuts a fire colored arc in the sky, and enters the arena directly. When you look up, you can see that the opponent is extremely handsome. There is no hair on the top of his head, but there is a big flame growing.


    The clothes on her body are transformed from feathers. She is beautiful. She is the son of the fire sparrow family, named Huoying.


    When you are in the arena, you can see the eyebrows of the fire shadow and look at the nearby human Tianjiao. Your eyes are full of disdain and say in a soft voice, "you should send someone up quickly. No matter who you are, it''s a losing word."


    After hearing such a voice, Lu Ming and others could not help but feel the anger. This time, after all, they need to do something for themselves. After realizing that there is a holy Son in front of him, Lu Ming''s heart is filled with secret joy.


    With his strength, even if the whole body of information together, it is difficult to be an opponent of the son of God, so such a son of God is his opportunity, so without any hesitation, he has stood up: "if you really speak out, I will come to meet you."


    At the moment, there are more than a million monks gathered here. Originally, they were held down by the other party, and the hearts of the Terrans already had a little anger. Now they finally see this Fang Tianjiao come out, and in an instant there is a burst of cheers.


    Although Lu Ming said that he had some secret joy, he also knew that such a significant time, even related to his own fate, should not be taken lightly, so his eyes were still looking at each other.


    Although the fire sparrow clan did not rank in the top 100 of the Archean tribes, it was also a very powerful alien race, ranking 132. The other party could become the Holy Son of the ethnic group. It can be seen that it should be quite strong.


    When two people are in the challenge arena, the battle has already begun. Facing such an enemy, Lu Ming has completely upgraded himself to the most perfect state. He immediately attacks the opponent with a blade in his hand, and the power of launching the attack can be said to be quite huge.


    However, the fire shadow is also very strong. It carries great power in every move. Especially because of its own magic power, it can be said that the control of the fire can be regarded as a powerful force. If you come and I go down from both sides, you can clearly see that it is the fire shadow of the Firebird family that has the upper hand.


    Feeling the difficulty of his opponent in front of him, Lu Ming''s face is as gloomy as water. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that he was not the opponent of the fire shadow, and even now he had the possibility of losing.


    Lu Ming couldn''t accept the result completely, so his face was even more ferocious. Looking at the fire shadow not far away, his eyes were full of strong killing opportunities, and his breath was surging up and down, and he burst out an incomparably terrifying power.


    "Flying sand and stone"


    in a flash, the strong wind is blowing in front of us, and the dust on the ground is also gathered together. Even if the strong man of life and death enters such a storm, it will fall completely.


    But the fire shadow was not afraid of such vigorous wind, and even the corners of his mouth showed a smile at the moment, and then his whole body was covered with real yuan, and the flame on his body could not help becoming more powerful, and immediately collided with the terrible wind and sand.


    However, the terrible thing is that the fire has not been completely extinguished by the wind and sand. Instead, the fire has become more and more huge by virtue of the wind. It seems that the sky and the earth are filled with thick flames, which permeate tens of thousands of miles, and the whole arena is covered.


    As for Lu Ming, he was severely damaged. With a shrill cry, Lu Ming''s body was completely burned up by the terrible flame. Because of the role of the talisman, he barely survived.


    But at the moment, the other side''s face can not help but be full of things on the down, because he knows, this time he lost.


    Also disappointed were the many great powers of watching the war from above. One of them was filled with anger. His eyes were fixed on Lu Ming''s back. Infinite pressure enveloped the other party''s mind, which could be called terror.


    Some of the people who watched the war also sighed. Many monks even began to shout: "with your strength, you even attempted to murder sun Bing. You must want to frame Zhongliang. His heart is vicious, and his crime is punishable."


    After hearing the voice, Lu Ming''s face became paler, but the battle was over, so he could only stand there in a daze, unable to say the rest of the words.For Lu Ming''s failure, the remaining four Tianjiao''s faces could not help becoming ugly. They did not expect that the first battle would usher in such an end, which was enough to destroy their newly rising confidence.


    After seeing the whole battle, there was a burst of jubilation. Similarly, Daneng didn''t break their promise. After the fire shadow successfully defeated Lu Ming, a drop of golden blood had fallen down from the sky.


    Although it is just a drop of blood, it seems that it contains the whole world, and the weight is particularly terrible. The void seems to be completely crushed by it.


    Huoying''s face is full of excitement at the moment. If he gets such a drop of blood, even after he goes back, he has the strength to attack Shenzi. He can''t help murmuring: "if such an opponent gives me more, it''s too weak."


    Even though the voice was said unconsciously by the fire shadow, which was quite small, at the moment, in the battlefield, every monk''s accomplishments reached the level of life and death, which was clearly heard.


    Immediately, the face of the Terran side became more black, especially several great powers in the sky. No matter how good their temper was, they all raised a trace of anger without any reason, and looked at Lu Ming''s eyes with a trace of anger.


    After all, no matter what you say, you are the natural pride of our people. Even if you fail in the end, you should be a poor chess player. The other side''s famous words are too weak. Isn''t this proof that Kyushu is not their opponent at all among the younger generation?


    The fire shadow soon left the challenge arena, and then a enchanting figure came out from the ancient people. Through that delicate face, you can see that this should be the saint of the silver fox clan.


    This time, Luo Tian is the friar on the Terran side, which can also be regarded as the top Tianjiao. However, due to Lu Ming''s reasons, the atmosphere on the Terran side is not too warm, but this battle is also very important.


    After absorbing Lu Ming''s failure experience, Luo Tian''s action was quite fast. He had just reached the challenge arena, and his long sword was like silver moon, attacking the opponent.


    However, the figure of the silver fox Saint swayed and moved in the void. Each time, it was easy to avoid Luo Tian''s attack. With his own evasion, a faint fragrance was released around him. Luo Tian''s mind was gradually immersed in it.


    Vaguely, it seems that the vigilance of the heart is becoming lower and lower. Looking at the silver fox saint in front of her, she is no longer looking at the enemy''s eyes. She seems to appreciate a peerless beauty with a trace of admiration in her heart. The whole person is completely attracted by the other party.


    In the end, Luo Tian couldn''t think about it. His sight began to move with the figure of the silver fox saint, so that there was a sharp pain in his body. Then he found that the other party did not know when he had come to his side, and the silver dagger stabbed into his chest.


    Obviously, this competition also failed.

 Chapter 1198

    Even when Luo Tian regained his body because of the death talisman, the whole person''s heart was full of doubts and could not think of how he died. His eyes were full of confusion.


    However, his expression was seen by others, and in a flash, there was a burst of sarcasm from the ranks of the Terran side: "in this way, I dare to call him Tianjiao. I was enchanted by a foreign race, and my mind was immersed in it. I am really weak."


    "Indeed, although the silver foxes are particularly good at enchanting magical powers, their combat effectiveness is also extremely weak. As long as their willpower is firm, they can break free. It is a shame that they even lost this battle."


    Every word was introduced into his ears. Luo Tian''s face was very ugly at the moment. At the same time, he recalled the scene before, as if he had fallen into an environment and was in love with a beautiful woman.


    Even in the final scene, the Jedi beauty gazed at him, but he fell into endless tenderness. If not for the reason of the talisman, even the whole person had fallen completely.


    At the thought of this, Luo Tian''s back can not help but emerge endless cold, looking at the silver fox saint''s eyes are also full of fear, after all, the strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination.


    But now it''s not this thing that bothers Luo Tian most, because he is keenly aware of his back, staring at several pairs of angry eyes, and seems to vent the anger of Lu Ming''s failure on him.


    What Luo Tian didn''t know was that the faces of those Terran powers in the sky were really not good at the moment. After seeing the scene of Luotian''s defeat, he said slowly: "it seems that Luo''s family also has some of them. They need good life and encouragement."


    In a word, it has decided the fate of Luo family and Luo Tian. If we say that there may have been other big powers who have any objection, but now it is totally different. After the previous expression, everyone nodded without hesitation.


    Two failures in a row, it can be said that the morale of the Terran side fell to the extreme. You know, it was almost a second kill without any resistance. The frustration brought about by this can not be explained at all.


    Even under such a state of affairs, the two world wars broke out again, and the Terrans won less and lost more, because their hearts were already disordered and their morale was not enough to win.


    This time, all people''s eyes can''t help but converge on the three Tianjiao who have not yet fought. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Tang bin, Xiang Yun and Pang mu all feel great pressure.


    After all, the situation in front of us can no longer be described as a bad start. Things are clearly to the extreme. It is undoubtedly a great test to win this battle.


    It seems that the atmosphere of the ancients is totally different because of the tardiness of the Terran side. The silver fox saint who has obtained a drop of Saint''s blood essence immediately retreats. But in a flash, the son of the tyrant ant clan doesn''t even want to delay any time.


    He galloped to the arena before the battle. His eyes looked at the endless stream of human beings in front of him. His eyes were filled with scorn, and his mouth heard a blast: "I am the son of the tyrant ant family. Who dares to fight with me?"


    With the blessing of Zhenyuan, the voice was so loud that it spread over millions of miles around. The tone was also quite arrogant. It was obvious that the rebellious among them was that countless people even felt short under the cry of each other.


    Then there was endless humiliation in his mind. You know, in the previous fierce battle, the Terrans did not have the slightest fear, and even fought with each other equally, but now the good situation has been destroyed by Lu Ming and them.


    That is to say, at this moment, I don''t know how many human friars are already full of scorn and resentment for Lu Ming and others.


    Fortunately, Tang bin also knows that he can''t let the other party clamor. This is his only chance. Facing the son of God, he is definitely not an opponent, and this enemy of the same rank must be able to take him down.


    Therefore, at the moment, Tang bin could not help but sink into the Dantian, his eyes burst out with endless light, and his body caught up: "I''ll fight with you."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tang bin came to the challenge arena, absorbed the experience of the two previous failures. The sugar cake did not delay any time. The light in his hands was flashing, and a seal with a simple flavor appeared.


    After that, Zhenyuan madly instilled it into the seal. In a blink of an eye, the seal, which was only one hand in size, suddenly crossed tens of thousands of feet and fell downward like a heavy weight. Infinite mysterious inscriptions appeared on the surface of the seal, which made its power more powerful.


    It was obvious that Tang bin wanted to make a quick decision. With the weight of the seal and the impact of Taoist magic, Tang bin crushed the other party to pieces.


    But looking at the seal which is more and more far away and breathing more and more magnificent, the son of the tribe of tyrants murmurs: "don''t you know the talent and magic of the tyrants? This kind of attack is just my intention. Let''s see what absolute power is. "With a roar, the handsome young man disappeared completely. Instead, he became a giant ant with a length of thousands of feet. The other side looked like an ant, but his shell was covered with dark light, which seemed indestructible.


    The huge Hubei in front of the head is blooming with endless cold light. Facing the huge seal on the top of the head, it confronts and goes.


    The speed of both sides is extremely fast. In a flash, it has been interlaced together. However, the image of smashing did not appear, and the next scene was even more shocking.


    Because the giant ant, which is as long as ten feet long, has withstood the huge seal from the sky with its own body. Relying on its tiny body, it has withstood a huge attack that is tens of times larger than that of him. This scene is deeply branded in everyone''s heart, and for a time, he even lost his voice.


    Tang bin was also quite shocked by what happened in front of him, and even couldn''t accept it at all. As if his faith had been impacted, he murmured: "it''s impossible. How can my heaven and earth seal resist it? It''s totally impossible."


    But the fact is the fact. It''s impossible to erase what happened in front of us. After such a long time, the son of the tyrant ant finally launched a counterattack, and we can see that his whole body is full of light, and then great powers emerge.


    The huge seal, which was resisted by him, rose from the air with the drive of the other party. Instead, it attacked Tang bin and went away. Almost instantly, he smashed Tang bin to pieces.


    When countless people saw such a scene, their hearts and minds were greatly shocked. Even compared with Tang bin, Lu Ming and other people''s performances were quite good. After all, Tang bin was killed by his own weapons with his ability. Such a thing alone is enough to make the world famous and spread forever.


    "Ha ha, if you only have this kind of goods in Kyushu, then you might as well admit defeat as soon as possible, which will leave you a little face." Immediately, the great energy over there of the ancient Wan nationality opened his mouth and joked.


    After hearing these words, even if the faces of many human beings sitting in the sky are covered with shadows, they can also see their anger in their hearts, just like a volcano taking advantage of deposition, which has reached the edge of eruption.


    Even if they didn''t say any words, the atmosphere in the air became completely different. Xiang Yun and Pang mu all knew that the previous three failures had reached the extreme, and victory was needed in any case.


    In this case, Xiang Yun can''t help but breathe out a long breath, showing that his heart is really quite nervous, but also can only stand firm.


    Because the impact of avoiding the battle is even greater than that caused by the failure of the battle. In a flash, Xiang Yun has stood in the middle of the challenge arena, holding a halberd and pointing across the opposite side: "I am Xiang Yun. Who will fight with me?"

 Chapter 1199

    Xiang Yun''s words are full of heroic heroes. It seems that the blood in his heart can be inspired. If it is matched with three consecutive wins, everything can be said to be perfect.


    However, the three failures have made the friars on the Terran side have no confidence in the battle in front of them. Now, let alone the echo, there is no cheering. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the center, full of indifference.


    This kind of scene makes Xiang Yun''s face appear a touch of embarrassment, but fortunately he recovered completely soon, because his opponent was ready to play.


    In a foreign land, the flash spirit of a group of gods, at this moment, a rare interest appeared between the eyebrows, murmured: "finally, there is an opponent to see, so I''ll come to play with you, to see what extent the young pride of the human race has reached."


    Naturally, as a son of God, his vision is completely different. In his eyes, Lu Ming and other people''s fights were just children playing. He didn''t know how to treat them seriously. However, he still had a trace of respect in his heart when facing opponents at the same level.


    Seeing the broken soul coming out, Xiang Yun breathed a long breath, which was not beyond his expectation. After all, during such a long time, he had already understood the battle mode of broken soul. If he faced the enemy head-on, he should be able to win.


    When both sides are in the center of the battle field, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changes. After all, Shenzi is very rare, whether it is on the side of Archean wanzu or Terran. What''s more, the confrontation between Shenzi is rare.


    Looking at the enemy in front of them, Xiang Yun and duanhun are particularly cautious. After a long breath, both sides have released their own fields.


    Xiang Yun''s domain is filled with endless tyranny. Standing there, the whole person is like a tyrant, full of the meaning of dominating the world. The icy wind spreads around, making the 3000 green silk on his head fly.


    And the field of soul breaking is also very amazing. The other party is based on the profound meaning of thunder, surrounded by countless purple thunder. Each time it appears, it contains the power of terror and seems to be about to destroy the world.


    The next moment, the two men attack each other together. Xiang Yun holds a halberd. At this moment, there are endless inscriptions on it. The terrifying momentum emerges, and the Euphorbia flies like a flying dragon.


    Although duanhun didn''t use any weapons, its body was wrapped in endless thunder. Thunder dragons emerged and rushed toward Xiang Yun. In a flash, they began to fight.


    The extremely domineering halberd technique dances in the two battlefields. Every move and every form may be brilliant. The space seems to be broken in the battle with Thunder Dragon.


    Time flows slowly, and the fluctuation of the two people''s confrontation becomes more and more huge. The aftershocks of the war can even span tens of miles. If the defense built by the two clans is not in the most peripheral area, countless people will be affected.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary friars, the two sides are still equal at the moment, but the real powerful monk can clearly find that from the beginning to the end, Xiang Yun''s attack is extremely powerful, and now it has fallen into the downwind.


    Because if you use such horrible moves for a long time, the consumption will certainly be huge. Even if Shenzi is far more than ordinary people''s real yuan reserve, it is difficult to support it for a long time.


    On the contrary, even in the face of such an attack, you can resist it. Although it is somewhat reluctant, it does not have too much loss after all. You only need to survive the strong period of Xiang Yun, and then you will be slaughtered naturally.


    Even for the war situation below, all of you sitting in the sky can be more thorough. Even if there is no words to say, the atmosphere in the air has become different.


    After a long time, we could hear a human race''s powerful voice and say: "if we continue to fight like this, it will not exceed 100 moves, and Xiang Yun will lose. He is still in a hurry. In fact, he still has a chance to win, but he has been ignored by himself."


    "It''s no use saying more at the moment. Let''s watch the fight below." Silent for a while, another big can''t help but speak slowly.


    How could Xiang Yun not know his inferiority? Even the longer the battle time, his heart gradually sank to the bottom, because the enemy in front of him was really too strong. In addition, he was eager to win, and his hands were busy in the corner, so his disadvantage became more and more obvious.


    At the moment, all the results will be won or lost in 100 moves. Xiang Yun''s heart knows that he can''t wait to die. He wants to make a final fight.


    The big halberd in his hand was shining with extremely mysterious light. Countless terrible inscriptions appeared. Xiang Yun instilled all the real elements in his body into the Euphorbia. The atmosphere in the whole battlefield was completely different.


    After all, Xiang Yun broke out completely. At this moment, the Euphorbia in his hand even degenerated into a flying dragon. It looked ferocious. With the waving of Xiang Yun, it twisted and circled in front of him and attacked.


    "Breaking the battle"This is one of the most profound mysteries of the Xiang family. Only the inheritors of each generation can learn from it. It can be said that the overlord has been exerted to the extreme. The space in front of the winding Tenglong is completely smashed, and countless waves are spreading around.


    In the face of such a terrible move, even the face of a broken soul can not help but be dignified, because in such a move, he feels a terrible power, and seems to be likely to fall.


    Immediately, the whole person is absolutely impossible to have any reservation, along with its urge, there are countless thunder dragons around the broken soul, all of which are so terrible.


    "Three thousand thunderbolt"


    in a flash, broken soul also took action. The countless thunder dragons that originally surrounded the broken soul now swarmed forward to attack in front of them, each winding, claws facing the sky, thunder condensing, and faintly with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Both sides are Thunder Dragon on one side and halberd turning dragon on the other side. They are extremely ferocious. In a flash, they have collided with each other.


    It has to be said that Xiang Yun''s strength is really incomparable. Every time the Euphorbia transforms into a Thunder Dragon, it can smash countless thunder dragons with each wave. The fluctuation of the two sides'' fighting against each other is even more terrifying.


    However, after a period of time, the originally powerful Euphorbia finally showed its fatigue. There was no way to smash the Thunder Dragon in front of him, and even faintly he was about to collapse. Even if Xiang Yun had made great efforts to transport Zhenyuan, there was no way to compete with the nearly infinite Thunder Dragon.


    In the end, with an earth shaking explosion, the dragon made by the Euphorbia completely collapsed, and even the upper surface of the big game was left with many scars. Xiang Yun is now spitting blood mist, and he is extremely weak.


    In this situation, there is no need to say anything more. It is obvious that the fourth battle has also failed.


    Even though some of the great powers sitting in the sky were silent, even though they had been expected for a long time, some of them could not accept this scene. Their faces were even lost in this battle.


    After a long time, can hear a big can slowly open his mouth: "today in the city, what is the world-famous Tianjiao?"


    "As far as I know, there are no descendants of Dongtianfudi, they did not come here, and those world-famous Tianjiao are still closed. What''s more, even here, it''s difficult to be one against five. We should lose this time."


    After all, it means that they are going to withdraw from this star field, because this place will be the Archean people from now on. What a shame.


    Seeing this scene, those foreign powers on the opposite side were full of sarcasm: "it seems that the peace since 100000 years has made your people forget the fight. Kyushu should return to our rule, and you can now admit defeat."


    Such words, more let the Terran many great powers, the atmosphere is extremely low.


    However, in such a time, a big energy suddenly said: "no, we actually have the last hope."

 Chapter 1200

    "Oh? Even at this moment, there is still a glimmer of hope. Who is it? Although Pang Mu also understood that he was the son of God, with his strength, he was quite reluctant to defeat the broken soul. What''s more, there is a saint of the silver spider family. Who is he talking about? "


    Hearing such a voice, it immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the people, when even if there was a great power, he immediately asked.


    Dong Xin, who was watched by all people, had a mysterious smile on his face. Then, just as he was about to explain, a very majestic breath suddenly burst out in a room in the city.


    The sudden accident immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In the center of the city, in a rather luxurious palace, countless breath surged and looked magnificent. Moreover, there were many visions above the palace.


    Innumerable stars appeared in the palace, each of them was lifelike. It seemed that they were the stars of the outside world, but how could they not see them? These were just illusions, but they could not be underestimated.


    The most important reason why these stars are so vivid is that they have a deep understanding of the profound meaning of the stars, and even have reached the realm of Tao.


    Dong Xin, who also saw this scene, had a smile on his face and murmured: "I don''t need to explain. This last hope has already appeared."


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. The moon spirit in his hand had disappeared without a trace. Through the previous closure, he had absorbed all of them, which also brought great help to sun Bing.


    Because at the moment, sun Bing''s cultivation has completely broken through to the four heaven of life and death, and in one leap, it is the peak of the four heaven. It only needs a period of experience, and even has the opportunity to impact on the fifth heaven.


    But this is only a very small achievement of sun Bing. The most exciting thing for him is that through the spirit of the moon, sun Bing can say that he fully knows the evolution of the stars, and thus understands the profound meaning of the stars. Even with this profound meaning, he is no less than ordinary gods.


    Feeling the tremendous energy in his body, sun Bing''s heart was naturally quite excited. However, he soon recalled the scene before. In his eyes, there was endless anger again. In his heart, he said: "Lu Ming, Luo Tian, Tang bin, sooner or later, I will make you pay the due price."


    However, in such a time, a familiar voice came into sun Bing''s mind: "at the moment, there is something important, get out of the city quickly."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing had already recognized that this was clearly the voice of Dong Xin sage. Although he was puzzled about what the other party was saying, he did not have any way to repay him for his help three times and four times.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately walked out of the palace, carefully surveyed the direction, and immediately galloped toward the outside of the city.


    Still on the way, numerous psychological activities emerged in sun Bing''s mind: "I thought I should be in the frontier city, but now it seems that it is the sage Dong Xin who took me to the city. If it was not for the other party, I should have fallen."


    But walking on the road, sun Bing can find that there are very few pedestrians along the way. It can be said that there is no figure at all. In an instant, countless doubts reverberate in his mind.


    In the same way, when sun Bing was speeding along the road, the Terran magnanimity sitting in the sky naturally saw sun Bing''s figure. However, many people still held a trace of doubt in their hearts: "is this the last hope in your mouth? I don''t know who it is, and can make you admire it so much? "


    As for the question in the words, Dong Xin thought that he had not heard half of it. Even at the moment, his eyebrows were full of confidence, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you must all have heard of his name. He is sun Bing."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was him. If it looked like this, it would really have the power to fight first World War." Immediately, someone immediately nodded slowly.


    The rest of Daneng can''t help thinking about it at the moment. After all, sun Bing''s fame a year ago is too big. Even if they ignore the affairs of the world as great powers, they still have heard of it, especially the famous star in the sky for its many enemies.


    By shrinking the ground into an inch, sun Bing had already arrived on the wall almost in an instant, and then directly found out the situation outside. Even though he had strong willpower, he also had a brief absence at the moment. The scene in front of him was really shocking.


    Together, the Terrans and the ancient peoples gathered in the two battlefields with hundreds of millions of troops. They could not see the end at a glance. The strong smell of blood evil swept through, which was terrifying and astonishing.


    Just as sun Bing lost his mind, an inexplicable force suddenly shrouded his body. Because the power was so familiar, sun did not resist. Soon, his body gradually soared into the air and came to a huge and incomparable shadow.


    Then, with a burst of obscure fluctuations, a lot of news appeared in his mind. Sun Bing''s eyes also changed from the initial doubt to some clarity. He murmured: "the son of the ancients, the son of God, is really interesting and has good strength. Is this going to fight with them?""Yes, you are sun Bing. I believe you have a certain understanding of the things here. This battle is of great importance. In the previous four battles, our Terrans have all lost. If we lose another one, it will cause enormous losses."


    At the same time, sun Bing also felt that he had gathered a series of horrible eyes on his body, which seemed to be able to see through.


    Then, the same voice still came out: "and now it''s just the last battle. If you take part in it, it''s useless to win one, because you are facing five people. There are two people in Tianjiao of the same level. I hope you can choose carefully."


    Many thoughts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind. After understanding the whole thing, sun Bing''s answer is almost obvious. Terrans and Archean peoples will never coexist peacefully. There is an egg under the nest, and sun Bing will fight against each other to the end.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is still slowly raised his head, quietly asked: "let me participate in the war, but I have a request."


    "Well, I don''t know what it means to dare to ask for it even though I haven''t done it yet." At the same time, a cold hum spread out, the voice contains great power, a short sentence seems to bring sun Bing infinite oppression, let his face have some pale.


    But soon someone stopped him: "what is the request, if it is difficult, I will not agree with it."


    "That''s all right. After I win, I''ll say it naturally. You can wait here for a moment. I''ll go back as soon as I go. It''s just five different races." But Sun Bing''s eyebrows were full of himself. After finishing this sentence, he immediately turned and walked toward the challenge arena in front of the Liang army.


    "After such a long time, you sent someone out. I thought you were going to give up and admit defeat." In the same way, the great powers of the ancient peoples immediately opened their mouths, and the teasing in their words could be heard by everyone.


    Under the gaze of countless people, sun Bing walked towards the front step by step. Looking at this strange figure, many people''s hearts were full of doubts, and they didn''t know who it was.


    However, many people have seen sun Bing with their own eyes and thought about the city gate before. Their hearts are full of endless doubts, but they also have a trace of confidence. After all, sun Bing''s record is too terrible.


    Such a conspicuous sun Bing naturally attracted the attention of Lu Ming and others. At the first sight of sun Bing, their faces had turned pale. Their eyes were filled with wonder. They did not believe that sun Bing was still alive.


    However, facts speak louder than words. After discovering that sun Bing''s breath is more majestic, recalling the previous vows, a touch of fear appeared in the eyes of several people, and finally gradually turned into cruel.

 Chapter 1201

    After all, sun Bing leaped forward, and the space in front of him began to stack. The infinite distance had been crossed in one step and successfully came to the challenge arena.


    At the moment when it just appeared, the sword box behind him slowly opened, and a soaring sword burst out. Then the Chixiao sword with infinite light flew out and finally fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    When the Chixiao sword was in hand, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst out full of pride, and his sword power was even more terrifying. The long sword pointed directly at the ancient people, and his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit. He whispered, "I am sun Bing, come to die quickly."


    Words fall, it seems that there is a strong wind, sun Bing as the center of the spread toward the surrounding, which is accompanied by endless sword.


    In a word, there are countless alien groups, so they are temporarily suppressed. Under the confusion, they seem to have no idea what to say, but in a flash, they burst out with endless anger and countless scorn.


    "It''s really shameless that you want our son and son of God to come forward to die. You have failed four times, and you are just our stepping stone."


    "It''s true that a small family of people should be so blatant that they really don''t want to die."


    On the other hand, because of this sentence, it seems that the morale of the people has returned. Many soldiers who were originally despairing seem to have some confidence in sun Bing. The war is imminent.


    Different from those ordinary foreigners, those Tianjiao''s eyes were filled with doubts, some with shock and some with fear after hearing sun Bing''s name. It is obvious that they should know the meaning of sun Bing''s name.


    But the son of the fire sparrow clan, I don''t know whether he became arrogant because he won the victory before, or what other reasons, his eyes are still full of scorn at the moment.


    Even at the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "are you sun Bing? It is said that you defeated 30 of them a year ago. How much strength do you have? Anyway, in my eyes, they are just ants. Let me meet you


    As soon as the words had fallen, the fire shadow had already come to the front of him. Even before others could stop him, he successfully entered the center of the battlefield and faced sun Bing face to face.


    Although he successfully entered the challenge arena, Huoying didn''t immediately move his hand. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing with great interest, nodding and shaking his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t waste time with the other party. His eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. Although the other Party defeated Lu Ming, it was revenge for sun Bing, but his heart still did not have any pleasure, but filled with a strong sense of killing.


    A trace of terrible sword power was born from sun Bing and spread to the surrounding areas. On such a major battlefield, no one spoke, and even became breathless and concentrated.


    After all, for the Terran side, the result of this battle is particularly important. Even if there is a possibility that sun Bing''s play will be affected, they will stop immediately. Let alone those monks, even the great powers in the sky are full of interest.


    Among all the people, only Dong Xin''s face did not change, because he had enough confidence in sun Bing''s strength.


    After all, the fire shadow started in a flash. This sudden move broke through everyone''s expectation. The other party''s action was almost incredible. A huge figure appeared behind him, which was the ancestor of the fire sparrow clan.


    With the appearance of the shadow, even the whole sky has become red, as if the flame has burned the sky, shocking.


    The huge fire sparrow spreads in the sky, and the ultimate goal is sun Bing, who stands in the middle. Even if the fire sparrow has not launched an attack, but is only close, the surrounding temperature has increased a lot.


    Even though it is separated from the protective light shield, there is terrible heat coming out. It can be imagined that what degree has been reached inside.


    Looking at the shadow of the fire sparrow getting closer and closer in his eyes, sun Bing had no fear in his heart, even his expression was very indifferent, because such a move could not pose any threat to him.


    It is when everyone can''t help but take a breath of cold. Sun Bing finally starts to act, holding the Chixiao sword in his hand. Zhenyuan in his body is instilled through meridians, and mysterious inscriptions appear on the surface of Chixiao sword.


    "The sword cuts the mountains and rivers"


    a sword will be cut in front of you. The bright sword will burst out and the sword will burst into the sky. Everyone will feel the stabbing pain coming out from the big skin. The virtual shadow of mountains and rivers is born, the mountains are overlapping, and the river is surging, which is completely integrated into the bright sword.


    In a flash, this bright sword has been fighting with the galloping fire sparrow. The fierce fight in the imagination has not appeared. After a short period of time, the two are staggered, and it seems that there is no collision at all.


    The shadow of the fire sparrow is still attacking sun Bing. On the contrary, the bright sword has been heavily bombarded on the energy mask, with a circle of waves.In a flash, the shadow of the fire sparrow is already close in front of you. It seems that the next moment will be able to swallow sun Bing completely. There is a touch of ferocity on the face of the fire shadow. It seems to be thinking that if you win another hand, you should be able to get more rewards.


    But the accident happened at the moment. The fire bird shadow which was originally attacking sun Bing suddenly changed. It was strangely divided into two parts, and the figure then dissipated in the air.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the track of the disappearance of the fire bird''s virtual shadow is exactly the same as that of sun Bing''s sword Qi, which clearly indicates that the fire bird''s virtual shadow, even if it is cut off, has not found anything wrong.


    For what happened in front of him, Huoying naturally couldn''t believe it. It didn''t take him much time to defeat Lu Ming. What''s more, all the strength has broken out at the moment, and sun Bing can''t do anything about it. How can he accept this.


    In the madness, the wave on the fire shadow surged again, and the surrounding temperature increased more. It was obvious that he wanted to launch a second attack.


    However, after one move, sun Bing has no intention of delaying time with the other party. He is just a son of an alien race. Even a year ago, sun Bing can defeat the other party. What''s more, now, he is just like a mole ant.


    Immediately, the light on the Chixiao sword appeared again. Under the infinite collection of Zhenyuan, the terrifying sword idea appeared faintly, and a layer of haze appeared in everyone''s mind.


    In a flash, sun Bing had already put out his sword. His speed was so fast that all the people could see only a white flash in front of him. When he looked up again, he could see a trace of invisible thin lines emerging in the space.


    "Space cutting"


    the mysteries of the space layer by layer are surging, the speed is completely fast to the extreme, and even has exceeded the human''s reaction ability. In a flash, this thin line like attack will rush forward to the front.


    At the moment, the momentum of Huoying has been promoted to the peak. Looking at Sun Bing''s mouth, he showed a sneer and immediately wanted to burst out the most terrible blow.


    But that is to say, at this moment, the tiny invisible thin line in the space directly comes to its front, shuttling through without any pause at all.


    But Sun Bing just lightly looked at each other, took back his own vision, the mouth light voice way: "next."


    After hearing these words, Huoying was stubborn and seemed to want to say something, but his mouth just opened, and an accident happened. He could see a blood line from his body.


    The fluctuation that originally gathered on the body also disappeared completely, because the blood line on the body became more and more obvious. Obviously, Huoying also noticed something wrong and retreated backward in shock.


    However, at the moment when he just moved his steps, the whole person became two, his eyes filled with despair and fear, and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1202

    At the moment, countless friars in the battlefield were staring at the scene in front of them. They didn''t even make a sound. In silence, the sound of the corpse''s weight falling on the ground was so loud.


    When the fire shadow died completely, the human figure that could still be maintained also changed. Before the battle, the two armies became a huge fire sparrow, with a trace of gold blood all over the place, and the smell of terror spread around.


    However, the bloody breath didn''t make anyone feel uncomfortable. The Terrans had already sent out a cry after cry when they saw this. It seemed that the morale lost before was all back because of sun Binggang''s performance.


    You know, this is a holy Son of a foreign race, and his strength is incomparable. This can be seen from Lu Ming''s confrontation with him before. But now, facing sun Bing, he is completely killed with only one sword. It is conceivable that there is a huge gap between them.


    Rare, already desperate mood changed instantly, seems to think, if sun Bing hands, this battle really has the hope of victory.


    Even the several Terran powers sitting high in the sky can''t help but take a look of surprise in their eyes when they pass the first battle. Young heroes are not unknown to them. However, it is rare that sun Bing can achieve such a level of free practice.


    However, because of this contrast, all the people on the Terran side are quite dissatisfied with Lu Ming. After all, they only know the gap when they have a comparison. It is obvious from this war that the gap between Lu Ming and sun Bing is too big.


    Lu Ming, who is watched by countless Taoist eyes, feels that there are many sharp swords behind him. He bursts out of infinite pressure, and his heart seems to have been broken at this moment.


    But Lu Ming, who had suffered such a ordeal, had no trace of remorse in his heart. Looking at Sun Bing''s pupil, he was filled with resentment and killing intention.


    Because in Lu Ming''s opinion, his own property will become like this. All of them are the ghosts of Lu Ming, and all the faults are the reasons of Lu Ming.


    This kind of situation can only say that the poor people must have something hateful, which makes people sigh.


    However, different from the excitement of the Terran side, after a short period of consternation, there was a burst of uproar in the twinkling of an eye. Thousands of doubts emerged in the hearts of countless people about why the fire shadow would die directly.


    It should be noted that although the fire sparrows are not among the top 100 powerful ethnic groups, a talisman for death is still stingy for the son of the family. Generally speaking, even if it falls down in the battle, it can revive smoothly, but the scene in front of them is beyond their expectation.


    The same situation also made those foreigners in the sky discover that their faces are not very good at the moment. After all, the fire shadow was killed in front of them. It was just like beating them in the face.


    They can''t help but look at the center of the battlefield. As a saint, they are very thorough in the way of heaven and earth. There are few things in the world that can hide from their eyes.


    After a long time, one of them began to speak slowly: "I didn''t expect that this son looks young, but he has already broken through the sword soul to the level of enlightenment.


    In addition, it is integrated with its own Daoism. Each move contains the power of the sword soul. If it is cut horizontally by such sword light, the spirit will collapse.


    In the face of such an enemy, the talisman is almost useless. It''s really terrible. Such a terrible pride has been born. "


    However, as soon as such words fell, another powerful speech was full of gloomy and murderous opportunities: "it''s also early discovered by us. If we really let it grow up completely, it''s definitely our enemy. We must kill it as soon as possible. At this moment, I''ll send the voice to those little guys to kill them at all costs."


    Immediately, the man immediately closed his eyes, and then an inexplicable voice sounded in the minds of duanhun and others. Not long ago, the broken soul and others who were standing there had a trace of clearness in their eyes, and the sight of sun Bing was also full of strong killing intention.


    At the thought of completing such a reward, everyone has raised a touch of fire from the bottom of his heart.


    Then we can see that the saint of the silver fox clan immediately walked towards the center of the battlefield. The other party had just taken action and attracted all the people''s attention.


    Because the appearance of each other is really too perfect, dark clouds fold temples, apricot cheeks, light spring mountain, delicate waist willow, really like the Begonia drunk day, pear blossom with rain, not inferior to the nine fairies under the yaochi, the moon Chang''e from the jade palace. The silver fox Saint girl''s mouth is like a little cherry, her tongue spits out Meizizi''s harmonious atmosphere, her eyes are full of charming feelings.


    Such enchantment means are more powerful than before. Even under such aura, countless people look at her graceful posture, and their eyes gradually begin to dim, and the mind seems to take advantage of this opportunity.


    In a short period of time, the monks who were immersed in the beauty of each other were more than a million people. Luo Tian was even more livid now, because according to this, the other party had never regarded him as a real opponent before.But it is also because of this that the movement is too big, sitting in the high altitude of several big can definitely not allow such a situation, at the moment only need the other party to do a little hand and foot, then I don''t know how many generals and soldiers will have accidents.


    Even if there was a great master who waved his sleeves and an inexplicable breath came out, many officers and soldiers who were immersed in such a beautiful face felt a shiver and came back to their senses. Even many people were still puzzled and murmured in their mouths:


    "what''s the matter with me? I remember just now I was looking at the saint of the silver fox clan not far away. In the end, at last, I seemed to know nothing about anything


    At the thought of the final situation, I don''t know how many soldiers have a feeling of fear. They look at the silver fox saint in the battlefield not far away, and their eyes are full of fear.


    It is a terrible fact that they are all elite soldiers of hundred battles, and their willpower can be said to be incomparably firm. They are immersed in them unconsciously at the moment.


    However, the good thing is that the powerful means completely dispelled the other party''s charm. If we look back at the past, we just think that the appearance of the silver fox saint can be called the most elegant, and no one can control her. However, her mind will not fall into addiction at all.


    But this is also to show the other side''s means, even before the start of the battle, has begun to gather momentum, almost can be said, every time the silver fox Saint takes a step, then the charm of the body will be more and more strong.


    When the silver fox Saint went to the middle of the battlefield, that is, when the power of charm was the most strong, the other side suddenly wanted to charm sun Bing by such means.


    Countless people can''t help but think of the talent and magic of the silver fox. Although this race''s own combat effectiveness is not strong, it can be ranked 97th because the talent of the other party can permanently sink people into its charm.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a goddess of the silver fox family, who seemed to be the Nine Tailed Fox. She charmed a divine Son of the human race with the most powerful force, so that the whole holy land was reduced to a vassal and finally collapsed.


    However, the consumption of such magic power is very huge, even with permanent trauma. Even the silver fox clan can not perform it many times, and it is only three times in their life. Therefore, they will be extremely cautious when choosing a charming object.


    Obviously, sun Bing''s terrifying talent undoubtedly attracted the attention of the silver fox saint. If he could turn such arrogance into a minister under his skirt, there would be a strong man in the silver fox family in the future.


    The Terran power in the sky seems to be aware of something wrong in the battlefield at the moment, and immediately wants to stop it. However, they have not yet taken action, they are immediately blocked by the great energy of Taigu wanzu, and even the corners of their mouths are full of teasing:


    "this is a battle among the younger generation. We can''t do it, or it will be unfair."


    Obviously, Taigu wanzu side is quite willing to see such a situation. If they can succeed, they will have an unparalleled pride. On the contrary, the Terran side is short of one, and the gap between coming and going is quite large.


    Finally, the Terran can only be discouraged and looks at Sun Bing''s back with a little worry with countless Terrans, hoping that the other side can successfully walk out of such charm.

 Chapter 1203

    At the moment, sun Bing is surrounded by an inexplicable force, which is the charm power of the silver fox saint. As a terror talent who can only display three times in his life, the power of enchantment produced by each display is extremely terrifying.


    The countless people watching the war outside, even if they are so far apart, have been affected. What''s more, the gap between sun Bing, who is entangled by this force, is tens of times greater than that.


    You should know that the purpose of the silver fox Saint daughter has not changed from beginning to end. It has always been sun Bing. Therefore, all the breath is around Sun Bing. In the direct vision of both sides, sun Bing seems to see a unique beauty through that pair of enchanting eyes.


    At the same time, the nose also smelled a faint fragrance, this smell is very light, as if incomparably rich, strange incomparable, but after breathing, the body and mind feel comfortable.


    It is also in the help of this fragrance, the original appearance in front of the perfect beauty of the virtual image seems to be more condensed, once, the other side''s posture is wonderful, enchanting, wearing pink gauze, the air is emitting a fashionable atmosphere.


    Such a scene is hard for any male monk to escape. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he is very eager to know the real face of the other person, but the more eager he is, the more he can''t see clearly.


    Vaguely, sun Bing''s heart seems to have a touch of palpitation, first of all to immerse in it, but the heart seems to have a force to stop his impulse.


    Time slowly flows away, and the scene presented in front of you has changed. It seems that there is a goddess dancing lightly, and it seems that a witch is whispering in her ears. It is also as if there are fairies emerging into immortality. It can be called charming.


    After such a long time, there was a very slight but quite pleasant voice: "quickly put down the shackles in your heart and immerse yourself in it completely. You just need to put down your guard, then the beauty in front of you will be completely yours."


    It has to be said that with such a scene and such words, countless monks may be completely immersed in it. Therefore, even sun Bing''s heart seems to be shaken.


    When everyone was extremely nervous, sun Bing opened his mouth after all, and almost in front of sun Bing''s silver fox Saint daughter, that beautiful face, flashed a silk surprise.


    At the same time, he could not help but add a force. He said again, "yes, let go of the shackles in your heart, so that you can go to the bliss."


    However, just as the silver fox Saint daughter was full of joy that she should have succeeded, sun Bing, who was full of infatuation in her eyes, suddenly woke up. There seemed to be a sword shadow in her black pupil, and she was bursting out with the idea of soaring into the sky.


    The force suddenly broke out completely beyond the expectation of the silver fox saint. When she was caught off guard, the other party even suffered from the attack and was completely wounded by the sword, and a burst of blood mist was vomited from the mouth.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of panic, she was surprised to see that her original beautiful face was darkened. She pointed to sun Bing and said, "you, you, you, have broken away from my talent. How can this be possible?"


    Sun Bingsi didn''t care about the fear of the silver fox saint. Recalling the scene in her mind before, she also flashed a trace of fear in the deep of her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "is this your talent? If it''s really tough, even I''ve been in your way for a while, but I''m still breaking free. "


    Although his words were quite relaxed, sun Bing''s heart was still extremely vigilant. What he said was true. He was really immersed in it. But in the end, the sword soul, which had been silent in the sea of knowledge, broke out completely, which also caused the situation before.


    At the same time, this is also a wake-up call for sun Bing. There are so many strange ways of divine passage in this world, such as today''s power of enchantment and other curses. We must be careful.


    The power of enchantment can be solved by the sword spirit. What about the rest? So such an accident made sun Bing, who just broke through, became calm again.


    When she saw sun Bing''s eyes clear and bright again, she had already started to escape. Unfortunately, her chicken was not good at fighting head-on. What''s more, she was also bitten back at the moment. Even though the speed was fast in the eyes of outsiders, it was as slow as a snail for sun Bing.


    Aware of sun Bing''s sharp eyes, the silver fox saint is even more frightened. At the moment, she can be called a pale flower, quite a bit like a pear blossom with rain, which makes people feel pity. She can''t help pleading: "I hope you can let me live. I will certainly be a slave as a slave, repay your kindness, and don''t kill me."


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, no matter how hard-hearted the friars are, they may have a pause for a moment, and even some lustful friars will really agree with each other''s requirements.


    But for sun Bing, all of these are nonexistent. In his eyes, even if the silver fox saint is beautiful, the other side is still the enemy after all, so there is no need to be merciful.


    At this moment, Chixiao sword is in full bloom, and infinite inscriptions are born, and then an earth shaking sword power breaks out. Looking at the silver fox Saint daughter not far away, sun Bing finally comes out of the sword."Brilliant in a flash"


    the layers of space in front of us are like water waves, and they begin to ripple out and suddenly burst into the most brilliant light. The space is rippling, with brilliance and incomparable brilliance, which makes people unconsciously indulge.


    At the moment, the most beautiful beauty and the most brilliant sword light can make everyone intoxicated. What''s more, at the moment, countless people even stop breathing and look at the battle in front of them.


    Aware of the terrifying power of this sword, the face of the alien power in the sky changes. Because if the sword goes down, it is useless to replace the talisman. Subconsciously, it wants to stop it.


    But the hand is just raised, there has been a human race ability quietly came to its front, quite a smile of the mouth said: "this is the battle of the younger generation, we can not do it, or it will be unfair."


    It''s also a very familiar sentence, but after hearing the exotic power of this discourse, his face is extremely ugly, because this is exactly what they said before, and they didn''t expect that the current speaker actually reversed.


    However, it is obvious that they have no way to make a move at all, but they can only continue to watch the situation in the battlefield.


    The bright and incomparable sword, accompanied by layers of space ripples, has been in front of the silver fox saint in an instant, accompanied by a scream of panic, but still no mercy, completely kill it.


    When the light disappears, you can only see drops of bright red blood in the space, but you can no longer see the face of the silver fox saint. However, there is considerable silence on the part of the ancient people, because as long as it is an individual, everyone knows that the other party must encounter an accident.


    The mood of countless alien races fluctuated greatly, and their morale was greatly reduced. You should know that although the silver fox saint was only a saint, she was adored by countless people because of her beautiful appearance. Now she fell down in front of them. I have to say that this is a huge blow.


    However, the cheers from the Terran side were even greater, and even swept away the previous decline. After all, the two battles made it clear to everyone that they were all one move to solve the battle, and the other side even had no resistance at all.


    Indistinctly, there are countless people who have great expectations for sun Bing, believing that the other side will surely be able to defeat five opponents with their own strength.


    Now that we have two people, what is there to fear about the remaining three?

 Chapter 1204

    After the previous two battles, even if the son of the tyrant ant clan was so domineering, his eyes were filled with solemnity at the moment, because he was really frightened by the strength of sun Bing.


    In the past, neither of the two men was sure to win. However, he finally fell under the sword of sun Bing, clean and tidy without any delay. Let alone a holy Son, even a divine Son, he could not do so simply.


    His heart was filled with endless regret. If he had known that he would finally encounter such a pervert, he would not stand up and say that he would play, even if the interests were amazing, but he also needed to be able to guarantee his life.


    However, no matter how much I regret it, it is impossible to retreat. If we continue to fight, there is still a chance of survival. Once we escape, not only him, but even the ethnic groups behind him will be hated.


    Therefore, after a short hesitation, and under the gaze of countless people, the son of the tyrant ants finally came out slowly. Just after entering the battlefield, he showed his own body, which was thousands of feet long, with sharp edges and corners on his body, which looked ferocious.


    Compared with it, sun Bing''s body is quite small, standing quietly in the sky, like a humble mole ant, easy to be ignored.


    However, it was the tiny figure that made the huge and incomparable son of the ant very cautious. At the moment, he was defending with all his strength, for fear that sun Bing would make a sudden attack. For a time, the atmosphere on the scene was extremely strange, so he fell into a state of confrontation.


    However, the other side''s performance did not cause any disturbance to sun Bing. His heart was still extremely cold. You should know that in the previous battlefield, it was the son of the tyrant ant who killed the soldiers of unknown Terrans. Now it is time for the other party to pay the price.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any procrastination at all. He didn''t give the other party time to think. When he wielded his sword, the atmosphere around him was different. There was a powerful and terrible sword in the air. He even had to let him crawl on the ground.


    Such a momentum alone has already made the son of the ant feel terrified, struggling to resist, and countless inscriptions broke out all over his body, forming a terrible defense on his body.


    But at the moment, his opponent is sun Bing. At the moment, the Chixiao sword has even sent out a trace of fire light. The terrible wave breaks out, and the sun in the sky seems to have fallen.


    "Sky fire burns the world"


    this sword full of fire light shows that the surrounding temperature has even increased a lot. Countless people feel inexplicable heat coming to their faces. As for the battlefield, it is more cruel, and the situation facing the son of the tyrant ant is more dangerous.


    The two sides start each other, the scorching heat of the scorching sun makes its dark scales scald incomparably, the intense pain reverberates in the mind, but at this moment, they must try their best to resist the attack from the sword.


    Looking at the tyrant ant still able to resist the sword moves below, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that you were a little stronger, able to withstand my one move, so let''s see how you deal with the second move."


    If you hear this, you will even feel a little proud in your heart, because it is indeed a rare honor, but unfortunately, sun Bing still will not let go.


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing had already started to act. The waves on his body emerged and broke out a completely different breath from before, full of endless frost. The Chixiao sword also had a layer of snow white on it, and the long sword waved down in an instant.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    immediately, endless ice and snow were born in the light of the sword. With the white sword light, it has been extending around.


    Therefore, the battlefield at this moment is quite strange. On one side is the scorching sun, as if the most scorching place in the world, and on the other side is the ice and snow, extremely cold.


    In the same way, two kinds of strange forces entangle each other, and the power that erupts is even more powerful. Even the powerful body of the tyrant ant clan can not resist such a terrible impact.


    The endless pain pounded the mind of the ant. At this moment, I felt that the strength of the body suddenly increased by tens of times, and even the terror defense that had been proud of was gradually beginning to disintegrate.


    The inscriptions on the carapace were gradually dimmed by the terrible sword effect, and then collapsed. When these inscriptions disappeared, the shell also cracked one after another, and more severe pain reverberated in the mind.


    In the end, with a burst of painful howling, the son of the tyrant ant clan completely fell into the two sword lights, and even his body exploded because of the power distortion. The wave of terror was born, which can be called dead without a corpse.


    Now no one is surprised, because after several previous battles, they have become numb. Sun Bing is really beyond the common sense, even his real strength has not been played out, the enemy completely fell.


    The hearts of many Archean peoples have revealed endless sadness. Only when they look up at the remaining gods who have not yet gone to war and the goddess of Silver Spider, there is a trace of comfort in their hearts.After all, no matter what, the people who went to war before were just the son of God. There is still a long way to go before the son of God. The son of God can''t fight against him, so there must be no big problem with him.


    But after killing the son of the tyrant ant, sun Bing frowned slowly, and then murmured: "if you come one by one, it will take a lot of time. You have to change a way."


    As he spoke, sun Bing couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the two gods who had not yet appeared. His eyes burst out with bright light. Then Chixiao sword pointed at each other directly, and his words were full of confidence:


    "you two go together."


    At the moment, sun Bing is in high spirits. He is wearing a blue shirt and holding Chixiao. He looks so natural and unrestrained. However, this kind of words shocked everyone. After a short period of astonishment, both sides broke out.


    I don''t know how many foreigners react. After they react, they are filled with endless anger and look at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hostility: "I really don''t know what''s so-called. I think it''s invincible to defeat the three saints. I even want to challenge the two gods and seek their own way to death."


    "Is the strength of the son of God that you can spy on? It''s just looking for death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reaction of the crowd was also very big. They thought that if sun Bing followed the rules, he would win, although he was a little reluctant.


    But now he even said such irrational words. It should be noted that under the cooperation of two strong men of the same realm, the power produced by them is totally different.


    The Terran in the sky was the first to object. Looking at the other side, he immediately said, "it''s just a joke between the younger generation. It''s not serious. What''s more, when we set the rules, we didn''t say that we could do it by two people at the same time."


    "Since the younger generation has that self-confidence, naturally we can''t attack each other. This is what he asked for, but we didn''t force him." But soon, it was countered by the power of Taigu wanzu.


    At the bottom, the shining spirit God son and the Silver Spider God son, who were originally proud of themselves, naturally did not want to cooperate with others to attack sun Bing alone. However, there were also new instructions in the sky, which made them give up their original decision in an instant.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the two people looking at Sun Bing are full of cold. That kind of eyes seems to be looking at a dead man. At the same time, they also whispered: "I didn''t want to do anything. Since you have asked for it, we''ll see what the ability of the people who can snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in the hands of Emperor Xuan."


    Immediately, broken soul and Silver Spider goddess look at each other, without any hesitation, a flash into the center of the battlefield, the highest peak of the battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1205

    Facing two gods, even sun Bing''s eyebrows have some solemnity, but there is not much fear. After all, no one knows how much he has achieved in the past.


    In the confrontation, the three people''s momentum burst out slowly, and they could become a god son. It was the most top pride. In the momentum, there were bright inscriptions, ripples were born in the air and began to collide with each other.


    The field is gradually forming at this moment, and the flash God son is filled with countless thunders. Even the thunderbolt around each other is even more amazing. The whole body is purple, and the afterwave of the field is caused huge cracks in the space.


    On the contrary, the field of Silver Spider goddess is very strange. There seems to be nothing in the hidden space. However, it can be found by chance that the transparent silk thread is permeated, which seems to be able to penetrate the space generally, frightening and amazing.


    After probing into the situation of the other party, sun Bing breathed deeply, and the terrible sword broke out completely. It seemed that a vague sword shadow appeared behind the whole person, and then he was around ten miles, all within the scope of sword domain.


    Vaguely, we can see that countless sword shadows are entangled in the sword domain, and there are also one sword Qi explosion after another, even if it is tens of miles apart, but the terror momentum still makes people shocked.


    Even if sun Bing had already heard about the sword domain, he still had a kind of inexplicable shock after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Because they were surprised to find that sun Bing was only a person, but with the breath of sword domain, he was against the two God son fields. Even, he had occupied a certain upper hand in the hidden world, which was extremely strange.


    Similarly, the great energy in the high altitude also saw the birth of the sword field. Everyone has a complex eyes. Many people murmured in their mouths: "it is really the sword area. It seems that this little guy is really unexpected. No matter what the final result, he should be kept."


    "Yes, even if we die of old bones, we must ensure that he can grow up smoothly. Our people have not appeared a sword saint for too long." Another big can slowly open, the language is full of memory.


    Although swordsman is a saint, the other side has opened up a classification separately, which is far higher than ordinary saints, which has great help to the whole people.


    Sun Bing, who understands the sword field, will surely break through the realm of saints in the future. Even the king is not impossible. Such potential has been enough to make them move for it.


    But at this moment, the battle in the battlefield is finally started, aware that both of them can not press down the momentum of sun Bing. The eyebrows of the flash God son and Silver Spider goddess wrinkled, but their fighting experience is extremely rich, and in a flash, they begin to attack sun Bing.


    The wave is killing. Numerous purple thunder dragons are accompanied by the wave of broken soul, and begin to surround the air. The vast sound is enormous. The empty space in front of them is full of ripples. The terrible thunderstorm seems to be able to thoroughly break everything in front of them.


    But Silver Spider goddess is also very unusual, although its face is not beautiful, but there is no flavor, now the show hand gently waved, in the field of countless silk lines, has begun to rush, waving as if to be able to cut off space.


    Sun Bing was fearless, and the Chixiao sword in his hand was dancing. The space in front of him seemed to be countless sword shadows, dense and numb. The sword Qi was condensed and sharp sharp sharp sharp edges made people feel a sharp pain on their skin.


    In a moment, the sharp sword light has been collided with the Thunder Dragon. The purple thunder is surging, rebellious, and the violent energy explodes in the sky and earth. The breath of destruction is filled. The thunder between the heaven and the earth is surging, which seems to be like the extinction of the world.


    But the sword is also amazing. At this time, the most brilliant light is coming out. Ten million Zhang sword Gang appears in the world. Many sword repair in the battlefield can even feel the sword in his hand and start to tremble.


    Some of them have been able to break away from their own bondage and fly towards sun Bing, the most central part of the battlefield. If they did not stop them with all their efforts, they would have disappeared.


    It is enough to see that sun Bing''s sword technique is very fierce, and has reached a very mysterious level, which is difficult to find in the world.


    Even at this time, they are engaged in war with the goddess of Silver Spider, without any panic. Under the action of heart, the sword box opens again. Numerous flying swords erupt from them, and the terrible spirit of knowing the sea has been infused into every flying sword.


    In a blink of an eye, these flying swords, driven by sword control, do not use any divine skills, but they are very consistent with the rhyme of heaven and earth, and the power that can be erupted is extremely terrible. Ordinary monks even have no ability to resist positively.


    And these flying swords and the air that a thin line like silver silk began to entangle, under the control of sun Bing, each flying sword is extremely sharp, even if these silver silk is made by the Silver Spider goddess painstakingly.


    But after a long period of fighting, but also because of the inch of the broken, on the contrary, sun Bing has not suffered any losses.This is the real sense of one to two, looking at the scene in front of everyone, even if the heart no longer believe, now can not say any redundant words.


    After all, the monks who can become the son of God are terrified. They also have their own way in their hearts and the heart of the strong. They absolutely do not allow themselves to fail, so there is no play on the spot.


    What''s more, the two sides are enemies, the God of shining spirit and the goddess of Silver Spider. They can''t cheat. Even so, the result has proved sun Bing''s terror power.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was shocked. It seems that they underestimated sun Bing''s strength. At that time, countless people could not help but pay more attention to such a battle.


    Sun Bing realized that neither of them could do anything about it. Sun Bing, the goddess of Silver Spider and the son of shining spirit, were very ugly, and their self-esteem was trampled on. At the moment, they could not help but feel light, and their breath was more majestic.


    Later, the whole battlefield was wrapped in thunder, covering a radius of tens of miles. If it was not for the powerful shields of both sides, if it was only such fluctuations, how many people would be involved.


    The goddess of Silver Spider is also extremely terrifying. The talent of this race is to be able to weave a web in space. Every strand of silver silk is condensed from space. At this moment, under the breath explosion, countless silk threads are gushing everywhere.


    In a short period of time, it seems that the whole battlefield is covered with invisible silver wires. If you move a little bit, you will surely touch the silver wires. Even if the defense is amazing, it will be completely broken.


    Faced with the siege of two people, sun Bing''s face was inconvenient, but his eyes narrowed slightly. After a careful look at the surrounding environment, the Chixiao sword in his hand bloomed with bright light. When he waved it, he appeared a startling sword spirit.


    Huge waves ring in the center of the battle, and the afterwaves spread around, forming one aperture after another on the energy mask, and the battle gradually entered a white hot degree.


    Both sides have reached the level of sacrificing life and death. The three figures are approaching the extreme. Even if they are strong in cultivation, they can only see one shadow after another.


    Countless people can''t help but take a breath at the moment, for on the ground of the battlefield, there are many deep gullies because of such fighting. It should be noted that the ground here has been blessed by saints. It is so strong that ordinary attacks can not leave any trace.


    But at the moment, there is still such a situation, which is really terrible! It can also be imagined how fierce the battle is now.

 Chapter 1206

    Even those people who originally thought sun Bing''s raving words were dumb at the moment. After all, the fact now has proved that sun Bing has enough strength to speak the words.


    Immediately, all the noise on the Terran side disappeared, and their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing in the battlefield. Their eyes were full of expectations. All the expectations in their hearts surged in this moment. They never felt that they were so close to victory.


    In the fierce battle, the spirit of the God and the Silver Spider goddess naturally have a trace of anxiety in their hearts. If they had not paid any attention to sun Bing before, now they clearly feel a threat from sun Bing. If they don''t take it seriously, they are likely to die.


    Under the threat of life, both of them have burst out all their strength, and even the cards that had been hidden have already burst out.


    As the son of God in the family, the strength is so terrible. Even the cards that can be hidden by them, even for the saints, may cause certain damage. The battle is extremely fierce at the moment, and there are endless attacks at every moment.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the two clans at the edge of the battlefield, even the land boundary of thousands of miles would have been affected by the aftermath of the attack, and I don''t know how many monks would have fallen.


    Among the crowd, some friars of jiuchongtian saw such a battle, their eyes were full of admiration, and their words were filled with emotion: "now Tianjiao is really terrible. Even if we fight against each other, we can not reach this level, and even can compare with the semi saint."


    However, due to the flash spirit son and the Silver Spider goddess broke out all their cards, sun Bing was somewhat dwarfed by the huge pressure. The original advantage was flattened, and even there was a trend of falling into the downwind.


    After all, the combined strength of the two of them was too terrible. Even if they were a little unfamiliar at the beginning, after such a long time of cooperation, the two people had incomparable tacit understanding, and the strength they could break out naturally became more powerful.


    Gradually, it can be found that sun Cong''s original attack turned into defense in the battlefield, and the voice of Taigu wanzu side can''t help shaking up, but the Terran side is not frustrated. More people still look forward to sun Bing''s back, because this man has brought him too many miracles.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment, even though he has fallen into the downwind slightly, can''t see the decline at all. He is still fighting with the other party in full swing.


    At the moment, the center of the battlefield is covered with endless sword shadows, and countless thunder strikes the silver wire in the space. Any monk in the life and death situation, even those who have reached the Ninth Heaven, may fall down in an instant in this battle.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s action of waving Chixiao sword seems to have such an instant meal. In other people''s eyes, it may not be a big deal. But it is this small mistake that makes the eyes of the Silver Spider goddess and the shining spirit child burst out countless lights.


    "A good opportunity, we must take this opportunity to hit it hard."


    Immediately, two people almost coincidentally broke out the most powerful moves they could play.


    You can see the twinkling God son at this moment. There are endless inscriptions all over his body, one after another thunder words. There are countless purple thunder lights around the body, which seems to be in the boundless thunder sea.


    "Thunderbolt"


    the goddess of Silver Spider is also extremely terrible. Now the breath on her body has burst out, and even her body shape has changed. She is no longer the previous human form. In the second half of her life, she has directly transformed into the appearance of a spider. Now the other side is a combination of human and spider.


    This is the silver spider family among the ancient peoples. In this form, it can achieve an extreme control over many silver wires in the space. When waving, the invisible silk threads even completely decompose the whole space.


    However, when all the Terrans were worried about sun Bing, a sneer appeared in his mouth, and his heart was also very excited: "I was cheated at last."


    However, this seems to be just a casual flaw, but Sun Bing has planned for quite a long time. In ordinary times, no matter how obscure this method is, it should be found by the wisdom of the other party.


    But at the moment, it''s totally different. Before that, sun Bing had been fighting with them for too long and long time, so that they were all impatient. In order to prove themselves, they just saw sun Bing''s flaw, so they couldn''t wait to launch an attack.


    In a flash, sun Bing has launched a counterattack. For this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. When sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge completely erupted, those people noticed that there were some neglected flying swords in the sky.


    However, at this moment, unimaginable terror power erupted, and the tremendous spiritual power surged. Each flying sword seemed to be more flexible. Under the overlapping of each other, countless inscriptions of heaven and earth broke out, and there was a force of startling sword.


    Being targeted by the terrible sword trend, the face color of both the shinning Shenzi and the Silver Spider goddess changed. After the battle a year ago, not only did sun Bing become famous in the stars, but also the sword array came into their sight. There is no doubt that this is the precursor of the outbreak of the sword array.Many clues are linked up. Obviously, they also know that they have been cheated, but the moves have been released. If they are forcibly recovered at this moment, the feedback will be even more terrible.


    Therefore, they have no way to deal with such a situation, they can only try their best to dodge and launch a fierce counterattack at the same time.


    In a flash, endless thunder appeared in the center of the battlefield, and there were silver silk threads. Under the mutual entanglement, the space had been completely divided, and it was full of almost annihilating thunder, but it did not cause any harm to sun Bing.


    On the contrary, many flying swords that had been brewing for such a long time in the sky finally began to act. The flying swords gathered together and went towards the two people below. The infinite inscriptions broke out, and a vague shadow of eight trigrams appeared.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    among the eight heaven and earth, the most original ancient large characters are printed on the starry sky, and they are presented to everyone''s eyes, releasing the atmosphere of simplicity. Some gifted monks, even looking at the ancient font, have fallen into a kind of unknown feeling.


    Even though they haven''t experienced the sword array in person, they also know their power from the side. Although they are a little less weird than the ordinary array, they are more added to the attack.


    If the array between heaven and earth is calculated according to the attack alone, the sword array can be regarded as a unique one.


    What''s more, this is the sword array arranged by sun Bing. As long as they enter it, even if they don''t die, they will suffer heavy losses. After all, the record of that battle was so amazing that even Emperor Xuan suffered losses, not to mention them.


    Therefore, the only thought in their minds now is that they must leave as quickly as possible, otherwise the situation will certainly be unfavorable to them.


    However, sun Bing''s action is so fast. At the moment of their attack, the final result has been decided. After realizing that they are in ambush, the sword array is already close at hand. In a flash, the gossip in the heaven and earth has been shrouded.


    In the face of the joint strength of the two gods, sun Bing did not mean to underestimate the other side. After the other side was besieged by the eight trigrams, the remaining flying swords once again condensed into a sword array, ready to stack with each other to form a more majestic sword array.


    The speed of flying swords was extremely fast. Even many monks who watched the battle did not change their minds. They found that the situation in the battlefield had changed. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Every time a flying sword is integrated into the sword array, its momentum will be strong. If it goes on like this, it seems that the suppression of the two gods is just around the corner, and countless people have already expressed their hope.

 Chapter 1207

    The face of the Silver Spider goddess and the shining spirit son in the sword array is quite ugly, because it is a naked shame for them. They did not expect that the two men attacked sun Bing together and finally got this result.


    In particular, after discovering that the power of the sword array is becoming more and more powerful, so that it is possible to hurt them in the end, their faces become more and more ugly. No matter what the reason is, they must leave the sword array.


    Fortunately, as the Shenzi of a clan, their wealth is still quite popular. They have been given many cards to protect their lives. It was too wasteful to use such cards in such a battle, but now they have to do it.


    Immediately, both of them did not have any hesitation. They could only see a flash of light on their bodies, and a terrible momentum suddenly appeared. On a second look, we could find that a hammer had appeared in the hand of the God of shining spirit. Even if no real element was input into it, there was a thunderbolt.


    Judging from the breath on the surface, it is obvious that this hammer should be the legendary Saint soldier. For the corresponding Taoist magic power, it is terrifying and extremely difficult to forge. Even the saints can''t have one each.


    As for the Silver Spider goddess, although she didn''t take out the holy soldiers handed down from generation to generation, she was particularly extraordinary, because her hand was a god given bone, which was the bone left by the fall of the sage of the silver spider family. With the blood concentration of the Silver Spider goddess, she was able to stimulate the breath inside and send out an attack.


    Although the means of two people are different, but the ultimate power is the same, but the same, to urge the power of this one is also quite huge shackles, at least by virtue of their cultivation at this moment, it is impossible to urge for a long time.


    At the moment, the power of the sword array will become more and more powerful in every moment. Therefore, both of them did not delay any time. Their real yuan had already begun to burst out, and a terrible momentum appeared. The momentum alone made people feel frightened.


    For such an abnormal situation, sun Bing naturally noticed it at the first time, with a little dignified in his eyes. After all, now is the real battle between life and death, and there can be no difference at all.


    Suddenly, the most brilliant sound broke out in the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth were pierced by it, and the sword array showed infinite power. Even if the sword array was separated by terror, you could see the breath of thunder surging.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart appeared infinite sense of crisis. The mind originally attached to the flying sword completely recovered, and then the sword array exploded completely.


    The smoke is rolling, and the breath of thunder is diffused from it. In addition, you can see the endless silver wire surging around in the space. The originally strong sword array is just like a fragile tissue, and it doesn''t persist in any moment.


    Just at the moment when the sword array was opened, sun Bing launched his final attack. All the Zhenyuan in his body was instilled into the Chixiao sword. An inexplicable mysterious wave began to appear. It seemed that the stars in the heaven and earth were dim.


    "Chopping the stars"


    SUN Bing held the sword in both hands and slashed toward the two men who had just broken through the sword array in front of him. The brilliant sword was born, and a terrible force that could make the world turn pale appeared. Even after the two clans felt the sharpness, their faces changed more or less.


    Then we can see that the whole battlefield is full of amazing visions. What looms in front of us is not a challenge arena, but a vast sky of stars. Every star in it is so real that the monks in the realm of life and death can not tell the truth from the false.


    Just at this moment, from the deepest part of the starry sky, in the boundless darkness, a terrible sword appears at first, galloping in the starry sky. All the stars along the way seem to be like dust and completely broken under the bright sword.


    The strong sword is intended to be born at this moment. Every time a star''s vision breaks out completely, the sword power filled with it becomes more and more terrifying. There are more than thousands of visions along the way, and the sword power accumulated will naturally become more and more terrible.


    The two people who have just broken through the sword array have not had time to be surprised. The next moment they can feel the sense of crisis filled with the sword light. It seems that they have already smelled the breath of death.


    Immediately, the faces of the two suddenly changed greatly. Even if the real yuan in the body was dried up for a short time, their lives were in danger. Even if they were squeezed, they would have to deal with it. The dark cards in their hands once again burst out with brilliance.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s surprise attack was so unexpected that the two men had no defense at all. Time passed quickly, and the bright sword directly bombarded them in front of them, and a sad cry came out in an instant.


    The terrible explosion sounded, and countless vigorous winds spread around. Looking at the situation in the original place, everyone was stunned, because the appearance of the flash spirit God son and the Silver Spider goddess was really extremely embarrassed.


    Even with the last resistance, but because it was too sudden, the sword still caused them considerable injuries. Now, the two people''s bodies are covered with countless scars, and the mouth also spews out a strong blood mist. The breath on their bodies is reduced to the extreme.There is no doubt that the strength of the two at the moment has gone to fifty-six, even if there is resistance, but it can not be sun Bing''s opponent.


    However, the reason why both sides felt more shocked by the move just now is that sun Bing mastered the profound meaning of the stars and was only one last step away from reaching the realm of Taoism. Moreover, all this is not a problem at all. As long as sun Bing''s cultivation attains, everything will come naturally.


    If only one kind of profound meaning reaches the level of Tao, then it is not justified. After all, each Shenzi has made achievements in their own fields and reached the realm of Tao.


    However, you should know that sun Bing is also proficient in kendo before he has mastered the esoteric meaning of the stars. To be out of the sword realm means that he has entered Kendo, which is his second way to achieve the profound meaning of Tao.


    Although it sounds simple, it''s very difficult to do it. There are very few monks who can understand the two mysteries to the peak. But once they appear, their strength will certainly be superior to the ordinary gods.


    From this we can see how terrible sun Bing''s potential is. At least for the Archaean people, such potential has already made them feel scared.


    On the other hand, such a great opportunity, how can sun Bing easily let go of each other. After all, this is not something else in front of him, but a son of God. Even if there are not many ancient nationalities, it will be of great benefit to the Terrans if we can kill them.


    Therefore, sun Bing has no hesitation at all. After a move, he immediately strides forward in front of him. In a flash, he seems to have crossed an infinite distance and comes to two people. The Chixiao sword is raised and subconsciously kills the two people below.


    "Keep people under the sword."


    Such a voice suddenly appeared behind him. You don''t need to think about it. This is what foreign powers can say. After all, the son of God is a huge fortune for them. How can they watch each other fall.


    But Sun Bing turned a deaf ear, Chixiao sword still twinkled with the cold light, and went towards the bottom.


    It was at such a critical time that the already weak Shin Shen Zi and the Silver Spider goddess finally made their own move. They all picked up a jade that looked extremely white. With the rupture of the jade, the inscriptions on the infinite heaven and earth appeared.


    The space in front of even appeared to break, sun Bing''s face changed subconsciously, murmured in his mouth: "transmission array."


    After realizing that there was something wrong, sun Bing subconsciously wanted to stop it, but it was too late at the moment. With the emergence of the light, the other side successfully evacuated thousands of miles and directly walked out of the arena constructed by many great powers.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s unwillingness in his eyes, the alien can immediately explain: "since they have already walked out of the arena, we have lost this time."

 Chapter 1208

    When speaking these words, everyone can hear the strong reluctance of the other party''s tone, but the battle in front of him is so real. Sun Bing won by absolute advantage. If he didn''t admit defeat early, even the lives of the two gods would be in trouble.


    Because of this, no matter how unwilling I am in my heart, I can''t continue to stand still. We should know that the status of the son of God is no less than that of ordinary saints. Every one is the treasure of the ethnic group.


    After these words, you can see the huge shadow in the sky and look directly at the power of the Terran side with a trace of rebelliousness: "since we lose, we won''t default. We will lead the army to withdraw later, but next time we meet, you will die."


    After these words were finished, the same shadow was still there. The sight of sun Bing was directly shifted from the sky to the ground, and he looked at Sun Bing deeply.


    At that moment, sun Bing felt the killing intention in his eyes. The whole person seemed to fall into the freezer. He felt extremely cold, and his hair stood up completely. His heart was full of fear, but he was still unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that even though he had tried so hard, he still couldn''t even confront each other''s eyes. It can be imagined that what he had was still potential, and did not really transform into his own strength.


    Fortunately, Da Neng of the Terran side quickly realized such a strange situation, and immediately helped sun Bing resist the suppression of the other side, and even looked at the other side with some bad attitude. This is the end of the matter.


    After receiving the news, the surrounding monks of the Terran family were stunned for a short time, and then turned into crazy joy. The eyes of sun Bing were filled with deep gratitude.


    After all, they saw everything just now. Originally, because the monks who had been on the court had lost four times in a row, even their hearts were already in despair. They didn''t expect sun Bing to give them such a huge and incomparable surprise. How can people not feel shocked and excited?


    You know, this is not just a victory. As long as you can win, the other side will withdraw. This is about the lives of millions of people.


    We should know that even if the Terrans at the moment are not afraid of the invasion of Archean tribes, and can even compete with them positively, both Terrans and Archean peoples will suffer damage. Even if it is just a short time of frontal confrontation, there are no less than a million monks on both sides.


    If we continue to fight like this, the damage will certainly be more terrible, which means that sun Bing has saved millions of people unconsciously, which is related to their own lives. How can they not be grateful?


    However, how grateful they are to sun Bing and how much they hate Lu Ming and others now. No matter what, they are directly defeated for four consecutive times. Compared with sun Bing''s glorious record, they are really shameless.


    Lu Ming and their own know this situation. They had been eager for sun Bing to fail in the battle. Once they saw sun Bing win, they couldn''t help lowering their heads and meeting the strange eyes. They wished there was a crack on the ground to let them go.


    After a long time, such cheers gradually disappeared, but from that pair of eyes, or can see the fanaticism hidden in the eye.


    At this moment, the Terran big energy sitting in the sky finally stands out. The huge figure seems to be able to cross the heaven and earth. A huge voice comes out: "Sun Bing, since you have successfully completed your promise, according to the previous conditions, I can answer your request."


    If usually, such a big can say to agree to a request, such treatment will definitely make countless people envy, envy and hate, eyes will be red eye disease.


    If your request is reasonable, then it''s OK to ask the other party to accept you as an apprentice. It can be regarded as a step up to heaven.


    However, at present, every monk who hears such a voice is in a peaceful mood, and there is no trace of jealousy at all. In their opinion, sun Bing deserves all these things. He killed five foreign Tianjiao, which is his prize.


    Under everyone''s gaze, sun Bing''s face is inconvenient and still full of indifference. Even at the moment, he turns his eyes around and looks directly in the direction of Lu Ming and others, with a smile on his mouth.


    Lu Ming and others have been weakening their sense of existence, but for some reason, after perceiving sun Bing''s gaze, they are filled with endless fear, as if something bad has happened.


    In the next moment, sun Bing finally said: "my request is very simple, only hope to be able to fight with my enemy fairly, regardless of life or death."


    In the first half of the sentence, the words were quite normal, but at the end of the sentence, the words were full of cold, and the strong evil spirit inside even made many monks feel a cold gushing out of their hearts.All of a sudden, many friars who did not know it were quite puzzled: "what is the situation? Does Sun Bing have any enemies? What happened? "


    After all, although a lot of people saw what happened at the gate of the city, there were still many people who did not know exactly what had happened.


    Immediately, a monk nearby explained: "Sun Bing went deep into the two battlefields and abducted the son of the Holy Spirit, but he was blocked by Lu Ming and others, thus losing the opportunity to enter the city. It was really vicious..."


    After all, there were too many people who saw the situation at that time. If we could suppress them by virtue of the power of Lu Ming, it would be impossible now.


    After knowing what happened before, countless friars were filled with anger and looked at Lu Ming and others with a trace of ill will:


    "I didn''t expect that they were such people, harming Tianjiao among our people. If it wasn''t for sun Bing, we would have left a whole city."


    "I don''t have any ability to envy others. It''s really narrow-minded. These people are the shame of my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of words poured out, and all the comments were one-sided. During the whole process, Lu Ming and his disciples had nothing to praise. On the contrary, they brought many monks bad memories and even lost a contest.


    After hearing those words, Lu Ming and others turned pale at the moment and murmured: "it''s over. Everything is over."


    At the moment, they finally know where the bad news came from. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be able to achieve this level. Such a powerful commitment only seeks a fair fight without any additional conditions. This is undoubtedly their nightmare.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Da Neng in the sky was obviously quite surprised. He could not help asking again: "are you sure there is no other request? Just face-to-face fair play? "


    "Yes, that''s what I want. For this moment, I don''t want to wait at any time. Although I can''t completely avenge today, I have to collect the interest." Sun Bing''s face did not change, his eyes also looked at Lu Ming and others.


    In the end, Daneng nodded slowly and said softly, "since this is your request, then I will promise you, but this is not a request. Next time you want to know what''s going on, come to me again."


    In an instant, the scene was boiling again. Unexpectedly, even sun Bing felt a burst of surprise, which was undoubtedly a surprise. However, how precious the saint Yinuo was, sun Bing accepted it with a nod.

 Chapter 1209

    Although the battle with the alien race was over, the atmosphere of the scene was even higher. Countless friars were looking forward to watching the next battle.


    All the people who have learned about the matter are undoubtedly on the same front with sun Bing. They are full of disgust for Lu Ming. At this moment, it is an open and honest battle between life and death, and no one can stop it.


    In a flash, even though Lu Ming and their hearts were no longer willing to do so, or even in their hearts were frightened, the three people had already started to launch their own information, trying to escape through the transmission array.


    However, there are as many as five great powers sitting in the sky at the moment. It is totally impossible to escape under their noses. Even when the transmission array broke out, they deliberately entered the battlefield in front of them.


    As for sun Bing, he stood quietly in the sky and looked directly at Lu Ming and others who had just appeared in front of him.


    This scene made Lu Ming and other people''s minds collapse. They knew their own details very well. They should be able to send people millions of miles away. When this happens, there is no need to have any doubt. It is absolutely capable.


    Looking at Sun Bing, three people can''t help but cry without tears. They thought they could kill sun Bing, but in the end they became the enemy of life and death.


    After the previous battles, how could they not know that the gap between themselves and sun Bing had reached a point where there was no way to speak. Let alone want to surpass sun Bing, whether they and others can support the three moves is a huge problem.


    So now, under the pressure of life and death crisis, Lu Ming completely liberated himself. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "I really didn''t expect that you, a little animal, are so lucky that even if it was like this, you didn''t kill you."


    At the moment, I said that you would not forget the interest of my family Sun Bing''s eyes are cold, facing such enemies, even his heart has a kind of feeling of killing quickly.


    "I have to say that you are really naive. I am not the only one who set up this plan, Xiang Yun and Pang mu. Don''t you want to say something?" Lu Ming immediately burst into laughter and dragged the other two into the water without any moral integrity.


    Smell speech, Xiang Yun and Pang Mu''s faces are crazy changes, originally this matter has nothing to do with them, but now they are involved, immediately can''t help but roar: "Lu Ming, you..."


    It''s a pity that before the words have been finished, the whole person has been in the battlefield. How can they not know what happened at that time? There is no frame up at all.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, didn''t have any surprise on his face, but was full of clearness. At the same time, he sneered: "even if you two didn''t make a move, I still remember the enemy of the siege a year ago, but since you want to kill me, pay the corresponding price."


    But it was just at the moment when sun Bing''s words fell that Lu Ming started to act in an instant. There was a sharp blade in his hand. When he galloped towards sun Bing, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "at this moment, the five of us can''t help but shout:" at this moment, we have five hands together, and there is still a glimmer of hope of survival. We should know that he has just been After several battles, the consumption should be very large at this moment. "


    When the voice fell, the other four seemed to wake up from their dreams. Only then did they realize that sun Bing and they were a fair chance to fight. But now that they have successfully entered the battlefield, there is no doubt that they will be able to fight five to one.


    If they fight against each other, none of them has the courage to say that they can surpass sun Bing, but there are five people, and there are two gods, then the hope is quite huge.


    Immediately, you can find that the movements of the five figures are extremely fast. In the face of death, they have completely burst out all their strength. Even now they have shown their strength, which is more powerful than usual. The momentum of terror reverberates in the battlefield.


    Even many friars saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were full of worries. Naturally, they would not have much doubt about sun Bing''s strength. But the problem is that sun Bing did not rest after many wars, and his mental strength undoubtedly fell into the downwind.


    However, there is no need for them to worry. In the past experience, the danger he encountered was more than terrible at the moment. All the time, it would involve life, but they still succeeded.


    What''s more, in sun Bing''s cave, the five elements complement each other, which is the short rest time. The aura in the cave is completely restored again. If he only plays trumpets, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at the five figures that almost flicker like streamers, there is a sneer like smile at the corners of the mouth, and the killing intention in the heart is promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    In a flash, Lu Ming was already close in front of him. At such a close distance, he could even see the ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. However, sun Bing made the same move. The Chixiao sword was raised and chopped directly into the space in front of him.Even if it was Sun Bing''s ordinary strike, the power of the explosion was still quite frightening. The infinite inscriptions began to surge, and the bright sword awn appeared in the heaven and earth, and directly killed in front of him.


    Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer, Lu Ming''s eyes are filled with a trace of fear. His body subconsciously wants to dodge. But in this sword, he seems to feel the power of heaven and earth, so that his body can''t move.


    From the outside, it''s as if Lu Ming saw the sword. He didn''t dodge at all. He ran into it directly.


    With a burst of sad cry, Lu Ming could not make any sound any more. Even his breath disappeared completely. There was resentment, anger and deep fear in his eyes. It was obvious that Lu Ming had completely fallen.


    After all, with the strength at the moment to do a comparison, sun Bing and their strength difference is too big, across to the extent that they have no resistance at all.


    After killing Lu Ming, Luo Tian, Tang bin and others can not help but have a look of panic, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes flashing, it is obviously very afraid.


    After all, there is no difference between their strength and Lu Ming''s, and they may even be slightly inferior to Lu Ming. Therefore, with the appearance of Luo Tian and Tang bin, there may be some accidents, which is just in case.


    But all these little tricks, in front of sun Bing, are so useless, because all the results from their start, has been decided, no matter what, sun Bing definitely will not let them go.


    Therefore, at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth has emerged with a cold sense. There is a glimmer of light on the Chixiao sword. His body starts to move in an instant, and he kills them with his sword.


    However, for sun Bing''s actions, they seem to have been prepared for a long time. That is, at the moment sun Bing just wielded his sword, Xiang Yun immediately started to do it, and in one step he had already come to sun Bing.


    The old halberd in his hand twinkled with light, and then collided directly with the sword. In the air, there was a clanging sound between the silk weapons. However, it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid a scar.


    These actions can be regarded as saving the lives of Tang bin, but in one move, a boundless cold sweat emerged behind Xiang Yun, because it was just too dangerous, even he was almost injured.

 Chapter 1210

    However, it was this confrontation that fully let the remaining four people understand Sun Bing''s terrible strength at the moment. Even if there was considerable loss in the previous battle, it should not be underestimated. If there is a slight negligence, it must be their own regret.


    One move did not work, sun Bing''s face did not see the slightest depression, in a flash shrunk into an inch to use, layers of space seems to stack up, one step across the infinite distance, directly came to the left four people behind.


    "Water moon Mirror Flower"


    when the Chixiao sword is wielded, the space in front of you is like a mirror, and you can hear the obvious broken sound by your ears. It is completely disintegrated, and cracks emerge one after another, and the whole space seems to collapse completely.


    The four people in that space, no doubt, all felt the fatal threat. When they looked around, they found that the space was changing at the moment. Their faces were changing wildly, and they could not help but start running away crazily.


    In the face of such a crisis, all of them undoubtedly burst out of their own terrible momentum, attacking the weak places of space, trying to break the space, so as to get rid of the danger of space fragmentation.


    After all, to be able to become a son of God, the strength has reached a peak, want to escape such a shackle is quite simple.


    But Sun Bing can''t let his enemies escape so easily. At the moment, Luo Tian has successfully broken the void and escaped from the broken space. But before he can breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes seem to see a cold light.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    it is obvious that all of their actions were expected by sun Bing, and now all we have to do is to smash them one by one.


    In the space, one after another white snowflakes fall, and the temperature is also reduced to the extreme. The white sword cuts through the void, as if even the space has been completely frozen, so that Luotian has no response at all.


    But the mind has disappeared, and the whole person is in the endless cold. It seems that at that moment, even the body has turned into an ice sculpture, falling from the sky to the ground, and finally completely crushed.


    This move was clearly seen by the remaining three people. Their eyes were filled with horror. As the son of God, their status is so noble that few people can associate with their peers.


    But now it is rare to experience a helpless look, their lives are not in their own control, this is how miserable.


    Even for Luo Tian''s death, they all have a kind of sad feeling of rabbit''s death. They didn''t expect that they and others had tried their best to start to resist, and the final result still remained unchanged.


    However, in a flash, this feeling of death and sorrow has turned into a strong sense of crisis, because after killing Luo Tian, sun Bing did not delay any time, and his eyes were sharp towards the remaining three people, and it was obvious that he intended to continue to attack.


    At this moment, the three of them have already made clear the place name list. There is a huge gap between themselves and sun Bing. Their expressions can not help but become more solemn. They look at each other and converge towards one place.


    Obviously, they know that if they rely on one person''s strength, they can''t do anything at all. Sun Bing, for today''s plan, only three people have no reservation of mutual trust, so as to break out the power to sell sun Bing''s heart palpitations.


    However, through their actions, how could sun Bing not see what they thought in their hearts. At the moment, a sneer has emerged from the corners of his mouth. It has to be said that they are still too naive. When the gap of strength reaches an extreme, no matter how they unite with each other, it is of no use.


    Even the strength of the three of them is not as good as the two Shenzi of Taigu wanzu before. They want to deal with it more easily.


    Therefore, when the three of them gathered together, sun Bing also made his own response. The sword box suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords gushed out, and began to circle in mid air. The magnificent spiritual power was injected into it. In a flash, the infinite inscriptions of heaven and earth appeared.


    "Bagua Zhenxie sword array"


    the huge and incomparable shadow of eight trigrams appears in the sky. Every ancient word contains the power of terror, which is the most original fluctuation in the heaven and earth.


    Even though they didn''t know much about this array, they could imagine the terrible power of the sword array. Therefore, their original intention to unite disappeared without a trace. When a disaster came, they would naturally fly away.


    The alliance that had just been formed suddenly disintegrated, and the three figures flew in different directions. Their purpose is obvious. Now there are three directions, but there is only one sword array, and only one person is injured.


    The actions of the three men did not surprise sun Bing. The sword array was still shrouded in the lower part. However, sun Bing''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. One step later, he came to Tang bin.


    For the sudden appearance of sun Bing in front of his eyes, Tang bin, after an instant of consternation, suddenly turned into a fear, and even his eyes were filled with prayer"Brother sun, I''ve learned my mistake. Lu Ming was the only one who paid attention to the matter of closing the city gate. As long as you can let me go, I will surely give you a large reward."


    "In your opinion, Lu Ming conspired with so many of you who besieged me a year ago?" Sun Bing''s mouth with a trace of sneer, but in the hands of the sword without any mercy, fire red sword light directly appeared.


    After hearing sun Bing''s reply, Tang Bin''s face was filled with clarity. It was obvious that this matter could not end well. Finally, it turned into a strong resentment: "even if you killed me today, the Tang family will not let you go. You will come down to accompany me."


    It''s a pity that at the moment, the flaming red sword is already close in front of you, and there are many terrible fireballs around, and the temperature around has been raised to the extreme at this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang bin completely disappeared in the flame of the sword. Finally, he could hear sun Bing murmuring: "it''s a pity that you will never see this scene."


    In a short period of time, three of the five men who originally plotted against sun Bing have fallen. As for the remaining two, although they have reached the level of divine Son, they also have a trace of fear in their hearts. After all, sun Bing''s achievements in the war are amazing.


    All the Terran friars who watched the war saw sun Bing''s clean and neat way of revenge, and the atmosphere was quite fanatical.


    It was as if sun Bing''s battle had awakened their long lost blood. After all, when he was young, he had never imagined that he would walk around the world with a sword in his blue shirt, happily express gratitude and hatred, and fly wantonly.


    There is nothing wrong with this, because the origin of everything is Lu Ming themselves, who took the lead in dealing with sun Bing. Even sun Bing''s enemies can''t say anything more.


    Seeing Tianjiao falling one after another and the great power above the Terran seems to have received the favor of some families. In particular, only Xiang Yun and Pang Mu were left, and there was a flash of color in his eyes.


    He could not help but say: "the remaining two are sons of God. In the future, they can certainly break through to the level of saints. It''s better to let this matter go. This time he killed enough people, and his heart was a little heavy."


    But just as the words had just dropped, Dong Xin immediately stopped him: "this is a war among the younger generation, a completely aboveboard revenge. What are we doing? What''s more, it''s still the boy''s request. Do you want to repent? "


    Originally, the great power still wanted to say some words, but at this moment, the most central power finally began to speak: "you must know all the causes and consequences. It''s their own choice. What''s more, what we need is the top-notch strong ones. It''s OK to pay more for this goal, after all, that war..."


    The rest of the words did not come out, but everyone was silent, and even the original power of intercession stopped his action.

 Chapter 1211

    Obviously, as saints among the human race, they have the right to know something, so they also know the deep meaning of this move. If they continue to speak, they will even rebel against the human race. Obviously, it is not worthwhile to pay such a price for the two heavenly pride.


    The battle in the battlefield continues, but for sun Bing, the resistance is getting weaker and weaker at the moment. After all, there are only two people left. Even if the two of them are Shenzi, they can not be better than the previous goddess of silver beads and the God of shining spirit.


    However, it is obvious that even if he has already occupied enough advantages, he will not take it lightly. After all, half of the people who have traveled a hundred miles have never known how many people have always had problems at the moment of success.


    However, this kind of situation does not exist for sun Bing. At the moment, his expression is still quite solemn. In the next moment, he comes to Xiang Yun, and Chixiao sword immediately attacks him.


    As Shenzi, their strength is naturally several times more powerful than Lu Ming. It is impossible for them to kill in an instant. Therefore, it is easy for the other party to find the sword and immediately wave the halberd in his hand to fight back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were bursts of sparks in the air. The sound of gold and stone interlacing between the weapons resounded through the battlefield. The two figures almost turned into streamers, and they began to collide. In each moment, we did not know how many moves were taken in the confrontation.


    There is no doubt that in terms of skills, there are few people who can compete with sun Bing. What''s more, although Xiang Yun''s Halberd technique is superb, he does not reach the level of Tao. In sun Bing''s eyes, there are many flaws.


    As a result, if two people do not fight each other, they will obviously fall into the downwind. Many experienced monks can tell that if there is no accident, no more than 100 moves will surely cause serious damage to Xiang Yun.


    But Pang Mu obviously couldn''t accept such a result. Once Xiang Yun also fell, he was left to fight alone, even if he attacked sun Bing immediately.


    Two people are gods, and they are very familiar with each other, so the degree of tacit understanding naturally far exceeds that of ordinary people. If the moves cooperate with each other to make up for each other, the strength they can produce is naturally more powerful.


    Aware that in the cooperation of the two people, sun Bing has no way to do anything to each other for a while, which makes his mouth appear a sneer, and secretly says in his heart: "at this moment, I will let you know that in the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s terrible momentum has already burst out, and the mysterious wave shrouds the square circle ten miles, the infinite sword shadow diffuses in the space.


    At the moment when the fluctuation of this layer appeared, Xiang Yun and Pang Mu were able to perceive their own strength, speed and other conveniences, and they could not help falling by 20%. Their faces became extremely ugly and said in the same voice: "this is the sword area."


    Then, they seem to think of something bad, look even more ugly, they also try their best to break out of their own field.


    We can immediately see that the three fields in the battlefield are fighting. However, if it comes to the attack power, there is no doubt that no one in sun Bing''s sword area can go beyond it. Even if we confront the two fields, they will have the upper hand.


    "Chopping the stars"


    with one sword, the heaven and earth seem to be eclipsed, and all the light has disappeared. In front of you, you can only see the shadow of countless stars around Sun Bing, which is magnificent and refreshing.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the sword that appears from the sky is bright and full of powerful and terrifying momentum. Under such a sword, many stars can''t help but fade, crack and turn into smoke.


    In the world, only that sword light is eternal, dazzling and dazzling.


    Under sun Bing''s sword, Xiang Yun''s and Pang Mu''s fields are like a layer of thin paper. The wine glass is easily torn up. In the bright sword, there is a strong killing opportunity. With the distance getting closer, both of them seem to have smelled the breath of death.


    At such a moment, no matter what kind of precious cards, they don''t need to be retained. After they have instilled Zhenyuan into their weapons, they throw them out to the outside, and there are also jade cards, hoping to reduce the power of this sword.


    However, all the defenses in front of the sword are so fragile that they collapse completely in the blink of an eye. Even the brilliance of the sword has not changed. It is still so bright and charming, full of killing opportunities.


    However, to be able to achieve the son of God, no matter in mind or talent, the faces of the last two people are full of a trace of determination, and even without any sign, they start to self explode and cover the surrounding fields.


    This means that they have given up the hope of breaking through the saints, and even launched an attack with the idea of ending up in the same way. Only a sudden earth shaking sound can be heard, which covers the two people''s fields and collapses completely. The space even becomes dark and full of chaotic atmosphere.


    Similarly, sun Bing''s sword is also because of such fear of the movement, directly disappeared in the space turbulence.When the space in front of you gradually tends to be calm, you can see Xiang Yun and Pang mu. At the moment, they are extremely miserable. There are many broken marks on their clothes, not to mention the blood oozing from the corners of the mouth.


    However, under such determination, the breath of the two people was equally strange, even very powerful, much stronger than before.


    But the two people look at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hatred and anger. At the moment, the corners of their mouths are bloodshot, showing a ferocious smile, and obviously want to die with sun Bing.


    However, for sun Bing, their ideas are still too naive. Since a move fails to work, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly and immediately exhales a deep breath. The majestic Zhenyuan in his body immediately rushes into the Chixiao sword.


    "Running across the world"


    in the heaven and earth, there is a terrible edge of giving up one''s own. This time, the vision is not anything. In the emptiness of the void, people seem to see a vague shadow, carrying a sword case, which is similar to sun Bing''s own appearance.


    This sword is even more terrifying than the previous star chopping. To know that even today, sun Bing has no way to perfectly break out all the power of this move, but it is amazing to show it at this moment alone.


    Two swords, one horizontal and one vertical, add up to bring momentum. The breath that dominates the world breaks out. It seems that the breath has been contained. As for Xiang Yun and Pang mu, they feel the breath in the sword awn, like mole ants.


    Immediately, two people''s eyes happened to have a touch of despair, and a strong sense of regret. If we had known that there would be such a situation today, we would never besiege sun Bing on that day, and even try our best to make friends.


    But now it''s too late. Finally, I can only fall in that bright sword.


    All the monks who saw this scene could not help being silent. As for those monks who lived and died in jiuchongtian, they also took a mouthful of saliva, as if they had been practicing for so many years on the dog. Now, even a monk in the four realms of life and death can''t beat him.


    However, with the fall of Xiang Yun and Pang mu, the battle came to an end.


    At the moment, the Taigu wanzu in the original battlefield began to retreat in an orderly manner. Even when sun Bing''s battle ended, he could see that the original black torrent was greatly reduced.


    All the friars breathed out a long breath, and then came an unbearable tiredness. Before the two armies confronted each other, their spirits were tense, but now they are more tired.


    But even so, they still need to be prepared, they are still careful to retreat towards the city, and at the same time, they must monitor the movements of the ancient people.


    Sun Bing, after killing the enemy in front of him, seems to have a little less haze in his mind. The bottleneck of the five days away from life and death is loosened a little, and the sea of knowledge is more lucid and refreshing.

 Chapter 1212

    However, even the war also made sun Bing quite tired. At the moment, his mental strength was a little haggard, so when he saw that he had nothing to do, he directly turned back to the city.


    Sun Bing is still in that luxurious palace, but Sun Bing''s mood is completely different from that at the beginning. Just after being rescued by Dong Xin, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger, and now everything has been ignored.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes filled with surprise, because not far away, he saw Dong Xinzheng standing not far away, smiling at him.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately used to shrink into an inch toward the other side, in the twinkling of an eye has come to Dong Xin in front of, and then deeply line a big gift: "this is really thank you, master, if not, I will probably fall."


    No matter how many times he said thanks, he couldn''t let out sun Bing''s gratitude. This time was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the other party, sun Bing couldn''t think of how long he could persist in the face of the torrent of Taigu wanzu.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing. Besides, you helped me in the first place, so there''s no need for us to be polite." Dong Xin''s face was indifferent and chuckled.


    Sun Bing also slowly nodded, after all, this is the cause and effect. If sun Bing did not take out the supreme medicine to save the other party, it would not have happened today.


    However, what makes sun Bing even more puzzled is why the other party is coming now. After all, as a great power among the Terrans, the other party''s time should be quite tight. Even if the crisis here is solved, the frontier city still needs to be guarded carefully.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in sun Bing''s eyes, he can hear Dong Xin slowly open his mouth: "I''m mainly here to remind you that although your strength is quite good, you still can''t relax. You have to strengthen a little bit."


    Seemingly ordinary words, but let Sun Bing''s face is very ugly, intelligent as he can naturally hear this discourse is full of dignified.


    The heart suddenly burst out of infinite doubt, sun Bing slowly asked: "has the matter deteriorated to this extent?"


    Dong Xin didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "as far as I know, among the nine prefectures at the moment, even Tianzhou, which has the least fighting, has fallen into the hands of the Taikoo wanzu, and there are even some states. Facing the Taikoo wanzu, the Terrans are not abandoned or unable to become an army, but they are also quite difficult."


    This directly changed sun Bing''s face. He naturally knew what happened in Tianzhou. He knew that Yingtian academy, the largest traitor there, had been uprooted by him. In principle, the Terran should have the upper hand, but he didn''t expect it would be like this again.


    Sun Bing can''t help but think about the situation in Shenzhou. He must know that this is his hometown, and there are many old friends, all of which he can''t give up.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing suddenly found out that he had never heard of those old friends since he had set foot on the ancient star road for such a long time. It should be noted that they are also brilliant Tianjiao.


    Even if they did not break into their own name, but heard the rumors of sun Bing, should also try to contact him, but the fact is that up to now, still did not get any redundant information.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly, and he was very eager to ask, "Lord Dong, I don''t know what the situation in Shenzhou is like at the moment."


    Dong Xin seemed to have expected sun Bing to raise this question for a long time, so he pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "as far as I''m concerned, the situation in Shenzhou is not too bad, and it can''t be regarded as having the upper hand. Because of the rebellion of some holy places, it''s in a burning battle at the moment."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes were long, and he murmured: "there is rebellion in the holy land. Didn''t I tell them about the Wei family at the beginning? We should be on guard against such a situation. Is there any change in it? "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a flurry, and immediately asked, "don''t know the city Lord Dong, when did you get this news?"


    "This is what I learned from the rest of the holy people half a year ago. According to him, there have also been invasions of the Archaean tribes in Shenzhou, and there are also many holy land rebellions. It seems that the sinful people also came out of the seal of the secret land. Fortunately, China has a deep foundation and should be able to support it."


    "Sure enough, there should be some accidents. Even the guilty people have come out. No matter what, I have to go back to Shenzhou as soon as possible." Sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, his eyes full of firmness.


    Later, sun Bing''s spirit recovered as usual, and with a smile, he arched his hand at Dong Xin: "thank you very much for the news provided by the Lord of Dongcheng. Today''s kindness must be remembered in my heart. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll take a step first."


    Dong Xin nodded slowly, but seeing sun Bing who was already walking, he could not help but remind him: "remember, no matter what happens, your own strength is the most important thing. The future battle is far more tragic than you imagine.At that time, even saints may be just ants, and we need more powerful monks to improve our strength as soon as possible. "


    Sun Bing nodded, turned and walked toward the room, but a strong sense of urgency appeared in his heart. The trace of complacency that he had because of his strength promotion had disappeared.


    However, such pressure not only did not crush sun Bing, but also made his eyes burst out with fierce fighting spirit. The black sword shadow in his pupil seemed to be more and more obvious.


    After a while, sun Bing had already returned to his room. At the moment, he suddenly realized that it seemed that Muhua was still in danger, but in the last moment of his coma, he put it into his cave.


    But for such a long time, sun Bing either closed door to improve his own strength, or out of the fight, completely ignored the other side, simply do not know how he is at the moment.


    At the moment, sun Bingran''s figure, which had been seriously damaged by sun Bingran, appeared in front of him.


    However, through the breath of his body, we can still see the traces of previous injuries. We can imagine how much trauma it brought at the beginning. If it wasn''t for sun Bing, it would definitely fall.


    Seeing sun Bing''s first glance, he could see that Mu Hua''s eyes were filled with deep anger. He immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "in this life, we must let Lu Ming pay the price. When I become the son of God, it will be their fall."


    I don''t know why, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face is full of strange looking at each other, the eyes are quite strange.


    Obviously, Mu Hua also noticed sun Bing''s strange eyes. He felt quite uncomfortable all over his body. Under doubts in his heart, he could hear sun Bing''s slow opening: "they are dead."


    "What? I''m dead before I do it? " Obviously, Mu Hua is quite surprised. The ambition just mentioned is gone in a flash. This is really shocking.


    Sun Bing slowly nodded: "yes, it is dead, half an hour ago fell under my sword, it is also to help us two revenge, not only he, Luo Tian, Tang bin and they, not a little."


    Hearing such murderous words, Mu Hua couldn''t help shivering. Even if he didn''t witness it, he could hear the difficulty from the words. Finally, he could only keep silent for a long time before patting sun Bing on the shoulder.


    After some conversation, murhua also understood the process of the incident, and he felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    At this moment, one of the two people did not recover from the injury, the other was tired, and finally they did not talk too much and went back to the room to repair each other.

 Chapter 1213

    In a flash, it was the next day. After a whole night''s repair, sun Bing''s mental outlook was completely changed. His fatigue caused by too many battles disappeared. Even after many wars, he still had a sense of self-confidence.


    As for mu Hua, because of the help of many miraculous drugs, he is now in full swing. At the moment sun Bing walked out of the door, the other side also came out.


    The two men looked at each other with a smile, and their sense of crisis before facing the siege of Taigu wanzu disappeared. Just then, they realized what their purpose of going into the two battlefields was, not just for the book of "sword of life and death"?


    At the moment, he had nothing to do, and soon sun Bing planned to follow the star road and go directly to the middle of China. It was absolutely impossible to delay here for too long. He could take this opportunity to exchange the sword technique into his hand.


    As for Muhua, he also had a lot of military workers to exchange. Naturally, the two people went to the destination together.


    In the city, the once tense atmosphere has disappeared. However, many monks come and go, and there are still many things to be prepared for. After all, the tragic battle that happened yesterday has caused too much influence and confusion.


    Walking in the city is totally different from the original nameless. Through the continuous fighting yesterday, almost all people know sun Bing. When they see sun Bing from afar, their eyes are filled with awe.


    Especially for sword cultivation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of admiration. After all, the sword cultivation in front of them not only understands the soul of the sword, but also the sword area. This kind of sword cultivation has been quite rare in all ages, what''s more, it appears directly in front of him now.


    However, because of sun Bing''s reputation, no one dares to approach him. After all, the strength difference among the monks is clear in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. If they rush forward rashly, what they expect is not a friendly smile, but a fierce counterattack.


    For those eyes, sun Bing didn''t care at all and walked directly towards the military supplies department.


    However, in the battle yesterday, there were too many people with military merit. Almost every monk who participated in the war had military merit. At this time, the military supplies department was busiest. Looking around, all of them were human beings.


    In this case, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. I didn''t expect that it was so early, and there were so many people waiting, just thinking about queuing up.


    Then we can see a general in black armor, under the gaze of all the people, directly walked up to sun Bing, quite respectfully said, "is it sun Bing''s son?"


    "Yes, I am sun Bing." Sun Bing nodded slowly.


    Then the general made a direct gesture: "then please come here and handle it."


    It seems that for fear of sun Bing''s misunderstanding, the other party can''t help but explain: "for your arrogance, we have a special channel to deal with it, so we don''t need to wait too much."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then looked at the rest of the people. His face was full of a trace of course, so he did not refuse. At the moment, he was also very short of time, so he followed the other party to the military supplies department without hesitation.


    After entering the Quartermaster''s office, we can find that compared with the open space when we came last time, we can see that all the people are dense and dense at the moment, and the noise is ringing in the ear. However, after sun Bing enters, all these things become silent and everyone looks at Sun Bing with awe.


    You can only see sun Bing at the moment, and directly goes to the front counter. Then there is a flash of light beside him. Then the infinite mystery spreads around, and there is even a strong aura of heaven and earth gathering here from the middle of the city.


    When the light dissipates, it can be found that this is the son of God of the Holy Spirit family, Shi Ling. Even though he has been trapped for such a long time, the other party is still rebellious and is trying to break away from the false images surrounding him.


    But even if he had tried his best, he could only leave a ripple on the empty shadow of the eight trigrams, and there was no way to fight against the sword array.


    Numerous people saw the stone spirit, which was obviously stunned. After a short period of astonishment, they immediately went crazy and talked to each other: "look, this is the son of the Holy Spirit who was taken by sun Bing from the depths of the two battlefields."


    "Yes, it''s said that it was because they captured him alive that they made the Taigu people angry. We were only ants in front of the Holy Spirit, but now we have been captured by sun Bing. It''s really powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words made Shi Ling very angry. However, under the restriction of the sword array, he couldn''t break out any strength. He could only look at the opposite side fiercely and say: "but a group of mole ants dare to mock me."


    At this moment, you can hear sun Bing directly display the array to seal it, and then slowly opened his mouth: "look, if you give him to you, how much military merit can you exchange?"It was like dripping water into a boiling oil pan, and in an instant it was boiling. Countless people looked at Sun Bing with reverence in their eyes. Even the reception of the Quartermaster''s office was full of consternation, because they had not encountered such a situation in so many years.


    But soon, a general in silver armor came out. Without looking at Shi Ling, he immediately said, "the other side is the son of the Holy Spirit. If you calculate according to the mission, it should be 50000 military achievements. But because it is alive, and the value is doubled, so if you calculate it as ten times, what do you think of sun Bing?"


    Sun Bing doesn''t mind the price at all. It can even be said that it''s totally a surprise. He aims to have more swordsmanship, but he won''t refuse.


    The only thing that matters is Shi Ling himself. As a god child, he is being sold as goods. For him, it can be regarded as a kind of naked shame.


    So he nodded and put it in his pocket directly. Even at the moment, his heart still had a touch of excitement: "well, next, I need to exchange that book of life and death sword, and I will definitely give it to me."


    The reception in front of him was very fast. In a flash, he had finished the statistics for sun Bing. Then a simple and simple book of swordsmanship was finally put in front of sun Bing. On the cover, there were four simple characters: "life and death sword technique".


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally got it. Even if there are few things in the world that can make sun Bing moved, I can''t help but feel quite excited.


    "The sword of life and death is given to you. You still have 1.56 million military skills. Please keep your identity plate." All of a sudden, a voice came out.


    However, after hearing the news, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts. Even if the Holy Spirit son is quite valuable, there should not be so much left. Is there anything strange about it.


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s puzzled eyes, the front desk immediately said: "this is the reward you got yesterday for breaking through the local Tianjiao. Moreover, the ancient wanzu invasion and the military achievements in the ancient star sky road can be exchanged for any city. You don''t need to worry."


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, his face showed a clear look, and then directly put the identity plate into the bag, and he turned around and left. At the moment, he can''t wait to see the "life and death sword technique".


    Just as sun Bing just walked out of the gate, there was a burst of boiling behind him. There were bursts of shouts and shouts in his ear: "before, sun Bing''s son exchanged for" life and death sword technique ". Sword practitioners must not miss it."


    And the impact is also quite amazing, because as far as you can see, you can really see one sword repair after another, and go to exchange it with excitement. It seems that you want to be closer to sun Bing. It really makes people feel dispassionate.

 Chapter 1214

    However, although the sword techniques are exactly the same, according to the understanding of each person, the final power they can break out is completely different. What''s more, there are very few monks who can understand the profound magic power of "life and death sword".


    After the thing arrived, sun Bing did not have any delay at all, immediately returned to his room, ready to take this opportunity to have a good understanding of this sword technique.


    What sun Bing cares about most is the profound meaning of life and death hidden in this sword technique. It should be noted that there are 3000 avenues in the world, and each of them can reach the top. It is not that high or low, but there are also some of them, and the lethality that can break out is particularly amazing.


    Such as space, time, and so on, are all the top ten terror roads. Although sun Bing only understands a trace of the road of space, and can only be regarded as the profound meaning, it is enough to see the horror in it.


    Life and death are two roads, intertwined with each other, and the power that can erupt is far beyond imagination. Even a monk of humble cultivation can''t understand it even if he has a great chance to acquire this sword technique.


    After all, life and death is a process that all living things in the world will go through. Although it seems simple, the mystery contained in it is absolutely beyond our reach. We can''t reach the realm of life and death, and we don''t even have the qualification to understand.


    But relatively, if you can understand this sword technique, sun Bing''s strength will undoubtedly be higher. It should be noted that Shenzi should have the same level of strength. At this time, the competition is the way you understand.


    Under the same conditions, if you have more and stronger understanding of the road, you will naturally be able to have the power of terror that is superior to others. Even as sun Bing did yesterday, it is not a delusion to fight one enemy with two. Therefore, sun Bing is bound to win the mystery of life and death.


    In a very anxious mood, sun Bing soon returned to his room. After taking a deep breath, his body disappeared in a flash, and the whole person appeared in his cave.


    Sun Bing, who has successfully achieved the goal of life and death, is even more huge. With the help of the five most precious spiritual objects in the world, it is full of vitality. If you look around, you can see the miraculous herbs on the ground.


    Among them, the lowest level has reached the level of heavenly quality and miraculous medicine, and even the holy medicine is not in the minority. Even a holy land will covet such a huge wealth. It can be imagined how rich and generous they are.


    However, at the moment, those gifted gems that used to be very attractive to sun Bing can now clearly see that sun Bing has not even looked at his eyes, and his mind moves, he has already arrived at the place where the jade lotus is clear, and the whole person immediately sits in it.


    In a flash, a faint coolness gushed out from the lotus platform under the seat and passed into my mind. It seems that the spirits have become refreshed and refreshed, and the speed of Taoist induction in heaven and earth has been greatly improved.


    However, this is far from reaching the extreme. A black shadow suddenly flies from the sky, and in a flash it floats on Sun Bing''s head, surrounded by infinite inscriptions of heaven and earth, and a mysterious breath begins to emerge.


    This is the enlightenment stone obtained by sun Bing before. After the combination of the enlightenment effect and the icy jade lotus, the effect is more than several times. Now sun Bing looks around as if all the Taoist methods in heaven and earth are presented in front of him.


    Even the most top Tianjiao is far behind Sun Bing in his comprehension of Taoism. What''s more, sun Bing''s understanding is far beyond ordinary people. This is the main reason why he has been able to progress so fast for so long.


    Aware that all of his state has been promoted to the extreme, sun Bing slowly nodded, and then appeared in his hand the book "life and death sword technique" which was exchanged from the military.


    Even the cover of this book of swordsmanship is so simple. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, when he saw the life, he seemed to foresee an old tree that would be on its way. At the moment, green shoots were growing and full of vitality.


    At the time of death, it seems to turn into a boundless black, which is full of corpses and dead air. There is no living creature at all. The scene is extremely terrible.


    After a long time, sun Bing came out of those two words. Looking back on the scene before, he could not help murmuring: "only two words can have such an effect. To what extent has the swordsman who created this sword technique really fascinate people."


    Later, sun Bing immediately opened the sword technique, and at this moment directly understood the profound meaning contained in it.


    When he saw the first word in the sword technique, sun Bing could not blink his eyes. The whole person was like a thirsty traveler. He absorbed the knowledge contained in it crazily. His heart was even more astonished. Because the records in this book can be called as pearls, mellow and incomparable.


    Especially in the application of sword technique, there is also the operation route of Zhenyuan in the meridians. Although it looks strange and exceeds the expectation of ordinary people, it is a great surprise for sun Bing that it is so consistent with the Dao in the heaven and earth.However, as the progress of watching accelerated, sun Bing also found the shortcomings. In the early stage, it may be OK. As long as a monk who breaks through the realm of life and death, he can basically understand it. However, when the sword technique reaches the middle part, Tianjiao, who is not highly intelligent, is not qualified to practice.


    Especially in the last part, even for those gifted people, they are quite obscure. Even if they can cultivate successfully, it will take a long time. After all, life and death are too profound.


    Even seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is holding a trace of doubt. This is not any ordinary magic power at all. Sun Bing even doubts that it should be a supreme law.


    After all, sun Bing is quite confident about his own understanding, but now with the ice and jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, the speed of understanding is good in the early stage, but it is quite ordinary in the later stage. It took a whole seven days to review it.


    When sun Bing put down this sword technique, his head was like paste, dizzy, but the whole person was extremely satisfied. Even if he didn''t get any benefits, he realized the sword technique.


    And at the moment, I don''t know why, sun Bing always thought of the vertical and horizontal sword technique, which is very similar to the life and death sword technique.


    Because these two sword techniques are all made up of two opposite esoteric meanings. They are extremely strange, but the power they can break out is extremely huge.


    Just thinking like this, sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy. He couldn''t help opening up the "life and death sword technique" again to watch it. This time, totally different from the previous one, he already had some thoughts.


    Sure enough, the second time he watched, sun Bing spent many times less time, which also verified his previous point of view.


    Because of the association of "vertical and horizontal sword technique", sun Bing unexpectedly found that this "life and death sword method" can also be divided into "Shengjian Jue" and "dead sword Jue".


    The combination is quite abstruse and difficult to understand. However, it is still quite difficult to separate them. However, compared with the beginning, the difficulty is more than ten times easier. It is totally two levels.


    After verifying this point, sun Bing was quite excited because he could take this opportunity to understand the profound meaning of life and the mystery of death, so that the difficulty of re integration was quite low.


    Similarly, with the help of "life and death sword technique", sun Bing can take this opportunity to gradually start to complete "vertical and horizontal sword technique".


    It should be noted that up to now, this sword technique is still divided into two parts for sun Bing to practice. Even if the moves are complete, they don''t know how to integrate them. Everything is completed by sun Bing himself.


    Until now, sun Bing felt that there were still many flaws in it. Through this analogy, sun Bing was of great help. What''s more, it also proved that the level of "vertical and horizontal sword technique" was quite high, which was no less than this "life and death sword technique".

 Chapter 1215

    After understanding this, sun Bing can immediately feel the huge pressure coming from his body, but this has even more inspired the power in his heart. After his induction, the incompleteness of "running across the world" has become so powerful. If everything becomes perfect, what should we do?


    What''s more, there is a brand-new sword technique in front of him, which is waiting for him to understand. Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and his sight once again shifted to the "life and death sword" in front of him.


    As time went on, one month passed by without knowing it. Sun Bing was still immersed in the profound sense of life and death, and he did not even move his body. If he was not a monk, he would have starved to death.


    But even so, at the moment, we can still find that sun Bing''s face is quite ugly, because this month has passed, he has mastered the mystery of life and death, and he has not even touched the skin of a door.


    Such a reality undoubtedly makes sun Bing feel quite frustrated. Even if sun Bing once understood the profound meaning of space, he did not have such obscure and difficult to understand, and even he had no clue at the moment.


    However, the pressure of reality forced Sun Bing to find a breakthrough as soon as possible. Regardless of the previous battle, it was all due to sun Bing''s credit that he was able to win. However, sun Bing at the moment is also struggling.


    Sun Bing''s foreign enemies are not few at the moment, such as the three great families of Nandou. Since Sun Bing has already appeared, the other party will definitely not let go of the opportunity of revenge, and the families of Lu Ming and others who have just been killed by sun Bing will not give up.


    Scattered, at least there are no less than 15 holy places, sun Bing completely reached the level of hatred like the sea, now the reason why he did not start, it is because he is in the city.


    Once they act rashly, there is no doubt that they will usher in a powerful terrorist attack, let alone them. Even the family holy land behind them can not withstand such a blow, so it is not revealed now, but more are waiting for opportunities.


    Unless sun Bing does not walk out of this city for the rest of his life, he will be in danger.


    However, sun Bing''s character decided that he would not make such a decision. It should be noted that the situation in Shenzhou is not optimistic. He must go to Shenzhou. In order to go home, he must improve his strength at this moment.


    Now sun Bing has given up understanding the two mysteries together. His brow is tight, his eyes are blank, and he murmurs: "the mystery of life is in life. Everyone and every living creature have a strong meaning of life. But how can we understand it?


    The best way is to start resurrection from death, which is the change from death to life. Watching such a process will surely increase my chance to understand the profound meaning of life


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to think of something. A burst of light broke out in his eyes. The whole person immediately woke up and immediately said to himself: "from death to new life, this is not exactly nirvana. Nirvana of Phoenix, from death to life, then Nirvana seems to be repeating such a process continuously."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing himself was full of remorse. When he once understood the secret method of Nirvana, all the changes of Nirvana flame were in sun Bing''s mind. He didn''t expect to forget it now. This is definitely the best help.


    Being in his own cave, sun Bing is the master of everything. With his wave, he looks like a Nirvana flame of red sun in the sky, and directly comes to sun Bing. It is still the red flame like a Phoenix.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes at each other are full of light. If you look at the scene carefully, you can find that from the weakest to the strongest, it seems to be a samsara.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s mind was completely immersed in it. At the moment, a rebellious real Phoenix appeared in his mind. He was singing to the sky, his wings were shaking in the sky, and his whole body was filled with endless flames. He was badly hurt and fell into the starry sky.


    Then the breath disappeared completely, and it was obvious that it had already fallen. But when the dead breath was most intense, it gradually turned into an egg, and the rich vitality rose and spread around.


    I don''t know how long, that egg slowly appeared a crack, and then a new phoenix was born from inside, flying in the boundless sky.


    Such a process reverberates in sun Bing''s mind, especially when it falls into an egg. Every trace appears in sun Bing''s mind. He seems to have understood it, but he seems to have encountered some problems.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were clear again, and the sword box behind him was opened. Chixiao sword special research appeared in his hand. However, he did not take it to the enemy. Instead, he cut it on his arm. Soon, there was a small finger long wound.


    But it was at the moment when the wound appeared that the Qi and blood in the body flowed into the body. In a flash, it was completely healed, as if it had not appeared at all."Yes, the nirvana I have learned can also be regarded as an understanding of the profound meaning of life. I didn''t expect that I had been introduced to it, but now it has trapped me for such a long time."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing can''t help sighing, because the secret method of Nirvana also transforms Qi and blood into strong vitality. Even if sun Bing doesn''t understand the profound meaning of life, if he understands this secret method, it is equivalent to that the door of the mystery of life has been opened for him.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly changed his attitude in his heart, but more directly explored the mysteries of his body. Chixiao sword made a series of wounds on his arm, and then disappeared in a flash. The speed of the emergence of such vitality was tens of times faster than that in the nirvana flame.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seems to have opened a brand-new door in general, his mind is a burst of clarity, countless mysterious confidence reverberated in his heart, and even the breath of his whole body is completely different.


    After a long time, that pair of eyes slowly opened, which was full of clarity, and the whole body released a faint warmth, which made people feel quite comfortable, and then we could hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "the original meaning of life is actually like this, it is really broad and profound, profound, extremely mysterious ah."


    Obviously, in such a unique environment, sun Bing finally understood the mystery. However, he did not have any pride in his heart. After all, it was only one of the profound meanings, and the profound meaning of death was also obscure.


    But at the moment, sun Bing suddenly recalled that when he left the Quartermaster''s office, many people had exchanged for the "life and death sword technique". Even he needed such a long time to achieve initial results, but he did not know how those people were.


    But soon, sun Bing abandoned all the superfluous thoughts in his mind. After all, only understanding the profound meaning of life is not as useful as expected. This kind of aoyi master''s vitality can be of great help to his own injury, but it is quite difficult to display to the enemy.


    Even if life can be extracted, ordinary people can lock it. Therefore, if you want to exert the power of the mystery of birth, it is far from enough. The best way is to understand the mystery of death. Under the combination of the two sides, it is absolutely possible to burst out shocking power.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was extremely solemn, and all his mental strength was transferred to his understanding of the mystery of death. Once again, the whole cave became silent.

 Chapter 1216

    Compared with the profound meaning of life, the mystery of death is quite overbearing. It can let the death of Qi enter the body of the other party. Even if you are full of vitality, if you understand the way of death, you can die naturally in an instant without any signs.


    It''s definitely one of the most terrifying avenues. It''s also sun Bing''s goal at the moment. Even if he doesn''t understand it, he has at least a goal.


    For swordsmen, fighting is quite normal. Along the way, sun Bing did not know how many dangers he had encountered and killed countless enemies. Undoubtedly, he was quite sensitive to death.


    Moreover, every time a swordsman makes a sword, his life will wither, so he can''t help but take a trace of death. This is sun Bing''s best breakthrough. He can find that trace of charm from his daily sword making.


    Time slowly flowed away, because of this direction, it gave sun bing a lot of help. Although he did not succeed in understanding the mystery of death, at least he had a deeper understanding of the mystery of life.


    Unconsciously, another month later, sun Bing also had some headache, because he was once again trapped in the bottleneck. After all, if the mystery of death could be understood so easily, it would be a bit of wishful thinking. This direction alone could not bring him greater help.


    After the study failed, sun Bing finally woke up and realized that his time in the cave seemed too long, and he could not help him understand the profound meaning. Then he nodded slowly: "it seems that it''s time to go out. Besides, if you want to understand the mystery of death, you have to go further away from death."


    Immediately, sun Bing directly appeared in the room, several months did not appear, it is obvious that there was a dust on the ground, but for all this, sun Bing did not care, and went directly to the outside.


    Even though he has not appeared for several months, sun Bing''s popularity is quite wide. Almost every monk who sees sun Bing can know him.


    But when they saw the look on Sun Bing''s face, the whole person began to be cautious. After confirming that sun Bing had left, they could hear a man murmuring:


    "look at the expression of sun Bing just now, it seems that he is in the process of enlightenment, and the breath on his body is not right. I don''t know what terrible magic power he is practicing."


    "I think it should be the" life and death sword technique "he exchanged a few months ago. Didn''t you find that there was a breath of life and death conversion around him just now."


    "I didn''t expect that it was this kind of sword technique. At the beginning, there were not a few people who exchanged it. However, every word in it could be understood. Even after such a long time, there were no beginners."


    "How can it be that it''s so easy to get started? You can see that sun Bing is still in the process of enlightenment. He wants to..."


    Almost everyone knows that sun Bing is in a strange state at the moment. People who see sun Bing along the way dare not even breathe more for fear of disturbing sun Bing''s understanding.


    Sun Bing, who was in the process of free repair and conversation, came directly to the city wall and looked at the two battlefields in front of him.


    Even though the battle is over, the two battlefields have not collapsed, and the small actions of both sides continue. At this moment, we can still see a monk surging in the battlefield, and both sides are very tacit in carrying out small-scale training.


    However, sun Bing''s favorite thing is that after a few months, under the city wall, hundreds of millions of ancient people have fallen. Even after such a long time, the air still seems to be able to smell that faint smell of blood.


    If we investigate carefully, we can find that hidden in the blood soaked soil, a trace of black breath surging, these are horrible dead gas.


    With close observation, sun Bing has a completely new experience. The bottleneck that has been stagnant seems to loosen up again. This discovery can be said to make sun Bing quite excited. Compared with the "sword of life and death", the whole person once again fell into a deep feeling.


    This state lasted for seven days, sun Bing stopped his action, because from the dead in the feeling, there is no help.


    Finally, sun Bing left the city wall directly and walked towards the two battlefields with the astonished eyes of everyone. By shrinking into an inch, sun Bing walked toward the deep with a strange speed.


    The attack took two days. Finally, in his sight, he saw a group of alien people with human heads and birds. His heart was full of surprise. The Chixiao sword was in his hand, and immediately killed the other party. The sword light went into the streamer. When the light flashed, there was a corpse in the place.


    Sun Bing''s figure then disappeared. In the air, he could still hear his saying to himself: "it''s not enough. Although we have seen the change from life to death, there are still many unknowns."


    Later, sun Bing''s figure walked deeper into the two battlefields. Along the way, any alien people he saw would be killed completely, which was of great help to his understanding. In any case, sun Bing had no pity for the ancient people.This time, sun Bing didn''t know how many monks he had killed, so that in the luxurious hall in foreign lands, a great energy was quite angry: "why did so many of us fall down in this period of time? Not even the message came out. "


    "We are not clear about this matter, but it seems that there is a strong monk killing us. We are not rivals at all, and we can''t run away if we want to." There were also subordinates who began to answer.


    However, this answer made the great energy quite angry and could not help but roar: "then send more people to encircle him. I''d like to see who actually hunted us wantonly."


    With such an order, it can be said that in an instant, tens of thousands of alien races began to gather together and began to encircle them according to sun Bing''s advancing route. Everyone''s strength has reached the realm of life and death.


    Sun Bing didn''t know anything about what happened in foreign lands. With the increase of the number of foreigners killed, he was full of a strong smell of blood. Similarly, his understanding of death was further improved, but his heart was still crying out:


    "this is not enough, more, I''m just the last point."


    In the face of this encirclement, sun Bing''s heart was not only free from fear, but also full of surprise. His body unconsciously rushed forward in front of him. He didn''t know how many Archean tribes he could kill when he waved Chixiao sword.


    Originally, those archaic people were quite excited when they saw sun Bing. After all, through that battle, sun Bing''s reputation has been completely spread out, so that the reward for sun Bing in foreign countries is quite large.


    Seeing sun Bing alone at the moment, this is definitely their best chance, and all of them are frantically besieged in front of them.


    However, sun Bing, who was in the process of enlightenment, even though his movements were unconscious, his sword skills had already been deeply rooted in his bone marrow after hundreds of millions of times of practice. Therefore, the whole person was like a puppet of killing, and many foreigners would be killed completely if they came forward.


    As time went on, the number of foreigners besieging sun Bing had been reduced by half. At the moment, when they saw sun Bing, it was like seeing a monster. They were full of panic and immediately wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, it is in this time that sun Bing can hear a burst of surprise Laughter: "good, good, good, finally successfully understand the mystery of death."


    After that, you can find that there are tens of thousands of Taigu people left. There is no fear in their hearts. Instead, they are full of eager to try. They gently wipe the Chixiao sword. Then they murmur: "thank you for your help. Let''s take a look at the first move of life and death sword."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes ran, and his whole body''s breath was changed. There were two strange breath on the Chixiao sword, and then he cut him in front of him.


    "Parting in life and death"


    and

 Chapter 1217

    Then, a strange and incomparable sword awn appeared, and infinite inscriptions broke out in the heaven and earth. However, in the sword awn, it contained rich vitality, and the other half was strange stillness. The two sides superposed and fell into an inexplicable balance.


    However, it is such a strange and incomparable sword that makes the tens of thousands of Archean people in front of them full of fear. The whole life of people is in crisis, and they can only escape as far as they can.


    But the speed of the sword was so fast that it came to them almost instantly, so that they had no way to dodge. They watched the sword pass through themselves, and the whole person had closed their eyes and died.


    However, soon, the group of Archean people could find that after the sword had passed through their bodies, there was no strange feeling. They thought the crisis was over.


    But the next moment, you can find your body, vitality is inexplicably passing, more dead gas is gushing out of the body, skin slowly appeared a trace of withered, the body is filled with a sense of death.


    Almost in a flash, the original quite powerful group of Taigu wanzu disappeared without trace of vitality, just like a corpse.


    And the fact is true. When the sword completely disappeared, the bodies of the ancient people fell to the ground. It was obvious that they had completely fallen. In one sword, tens of thousands of alien people were separated from each other. Even sun Bing was quite stunned.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, he could not help murmuring: "I never thought that" life and death sword technique "is only the first move, and its power has been so powerful. It seems that it is really the supreme law. There is no doubt about this point. Then, we should pay attention to the completion of" vertical and horizontal sword technique "


    However, soon, sun Bing realized that he had already understood the life and death sword technique successfully, and then he could only make him more proficient. However, he did not need to continue to shut up.


    Immediately, we can see that sun Bing''s eyes are full of a trace of relaxation. After nodding slowly, he said softly: "since this goal has been completed, it''s almost time to leave. Shenzhou must be imminent. No matter what the distance ahead is, we still have to go back."


    After that, sun Bing turned around and sped toward the city, and there were tens of thousands of corpses left in his place. Even if all these were military achievements, they were not included in his pocket, because his time was too urgent.


    However, in a rather secluded place, a group of friars went deep into two battlefields, ready to kill other people and gain military achievements. They just saw the scene in front of them. Even when they saw sun Bing for the first time, they also used the stone inscriptions to record the images.


    Because they recognized sun Bing''s identity, coupled with the surrounding so many alien besieging him, they thought sun Bing would fall down, ready to record this sad scene.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the last sun Bing didn''t fall down, and even turned the defeat into victory. In particular, the horrible move swept away tens of thousands of enemies in front of him in one sword. Such a scene is really shocking.


    As a result, several of them, after sun Bing left for such a long time, were staring at each other and did not know what to do. After a long time, they came out bitterly, ready to clean up these alien corpses and exchange them for military merit.


    At the moment, sun Bing, after such a long time of galloping, finally succeeded in returning to the city. At the moment, he kept a low profile, specially restrained his breath and returned to his own room.


    After several days of repair, sun Bing finally found the market price of the rest in Muhua. He immediately walked forward and said his departure without any hesitation:


    "brother mu, the crisis in this city has been solved, and I have gained a little now. It''s time for you and me to separate again."


    Even though we have foreseen this day, we still have some sadness, but the whole person is still quite free and easy, so I can''t help but smile at the moment:


    "originally, I wanted to come here to say goodbye. After such a long time of closing up, we are getting closer and closer to the struggle for the son of God in the Academy. I have to go back, but before that I''d like to congratulate brother sun first. The magic power that you have spent so long understanding must be extremely terrifying. If I have a chance, I''d like to see it again. "


    Sun Bing couldn''t deny it. With a smile on his lips, he said slowly, "there will surely be opportunities in the future. Since you want to fight for the son of God, you can only wish you success."


    "I don''t mind. I hope you have a good journey, brother sun." Mu Hua shook his head and looked at Sun Bing with some solemnity. After all, compared with sun Bing, he was too safe. Even for such a long time, he was calm.


    But this is more like the tranquility before the storm. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s next journey will certainly be full of storms, and even a little carelessness will completely fall.


    How can sun Bing not know the meaning of the Chinese language? At the moment, the best way is to find a safe place and practice in seclusion. When he is strong enough, he will not be afraid of anything.However, the end of the road is Shenzhou, and there is still a crisis. However, the time spent in understanding the sword technique before is enough to make sun Bing anxious. What''s more, he has to wait.


    So now, no matter how difficult and dangerous the way is, sun Bing is determined to cut a path of blood even with his sword in his hand.


    Obviously, Mu Hua knew sun Bing''s attitude, so he didn''t say much. At last, the two men laughed freely and left. One of them was aimed at Shenzhou, the other was desolate state, facing each other. When they met again, they didn''t know what year it was or even never had the chance to meet again.


    That is to say, at the moment sun Bing left the city, he hid himself in a rather remote corner of the city, one after another with a very old face, but the breath was very terrible, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, these people are very terrible. With a ferocious smile, they slowly open their mouth and say: "for such a long time, you have finally left and killed the son of our family. This blood feud must be paid back with blood."


    Then, this road of figures also slowly out of the city, according to the direction sun Bing left before, in a flash also lost track.


    Similarly, after these people completely disappeared, many loose repairs that had been used to watch sun Bing''s battle in the depths of liangshishan came back successfully. Their first thing was to spread the pictures recorded before throughout the city.


    Countless people were dumbfounded. Even though they knew sun Bing was in the process of enlightenment before, they still couldn''t believe the power of the move. After all, it was too terrible.


    Naturally, there are also many doubting monks. However, all these things, when the countless bodies of the ancient peoples appeared in front of us, all the redundant sounds disappeared. The traces on these bodies completely proved the scene in the shadow stone.


    At this point, sun Bing''s reputation has been greatly improved. In the two battlefields, a legend has been handed down once again, which shows the power of sun Bing.

 Chapter 1218

    Once again stepping into the vast starry sky, sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion. The ancient star road is indeed the best place to experience young Tianjiao. After calculating, after stepping into it, you can find that your cultivation has been improved a lot.


    But Sun Bing still can''t see any surprise on his face. Even in his eyes, there is still a trace of solemnity in his eyes. After all, with the improvement of his cultivation, the pressure he faces is also greater. And this time he goes to Shenzhou, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will happen again.


    But for all this, sun Bing can only take a long breath, lock throat will immediately shrink to an inch, use to the extreme, one step seems to be able to span thousands of space in general, in an instant disappeared without a trace.


    Just after sun Bing had disappeared, he was astonished to find an old monk with an incomparable face. He inspected the space fluctuation around him, and his face showed a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that the little beast''s action is very fast, but I still can''t escape from my palm."


    After the words fall, the old man immediately pursues the place where sun Bing disappeared before, and quickly pursues and kills him. Not long after the old man disappears, he can see the streamers appearing. After staying here for a short time, he immediately chases away.


    Sun Bing is no doubt quite aware of his current crisis situation, so the speed of the whole person has been completely promoted to the extreme. Although he has not reached the point of squeezing potential, he is also extraordinary. Even the monks in the ordinary life and death situation can not catch up with him.


    But the vast starry sky can be called boundless, even if sun Bing''s speed in the flat ground can be called incomparable, in the boundless starry sky, still slow as a snail, if not in the Star Road, the speed suddenly increases, want to go to another state, it will take quite a long time.


    However, even if he ran away quickly in the Star Road, it was still quite dangerous. It was only a half day''s journey. I don''t know why, sun Bing always felt a little bad in his heart, as if there was some crisis approaching.


    This discovery immediately attracted sun Bing''s great attention. It should be noted that when he has cultivated to his level, his understanding of heaven and earth''s Taoism has been quite in-depth, and this glimmer of premonition is the hint given to him by heaven and earth. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on himself.


    So at the moment, we can see sun Bing''s face is very solemn, frowning slowly and saying: "with my current strength, the monks in the ordinary life and death situation of jiuchongtian will not be my opponents. As for the younger generation, I have not provoked some enemies who are not rivals for the time being.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that these should be the people sent by the holy land to pursue and kill me. The status of saints is too high, which is impossible. Therefore, the only possibility is that they are half saints. They are really generous. In order to deal with me, they even sent these people. "


    Although his mouth was filled with emotion, sun Bing''s face was very low, and even his words were full of killing intention. If possible, he would certainly kill those pursuers.


    However, sun Bing is still very weak at the moment, so in the face of such a strong enemy, it is not appropriate to face a direct collision. The best policy is to avoid it. After all, at this moment, his own safety is the most important. Only by living can we have more miracles.


    It is in this short blink of an eye, sun Bing has made a decision, the line of sight swept toward the four directions, the whole person immediately out of the star road all over the stars, and directly left in another direction, in order to ensure their own safety.


    Even though sun Bing''s speed dropped several times after leaving the Star Road, the sense of crisis in his heart seemed to be reduced several times. The whole person could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, this is not the time to relax. After all, he is still in crisis at the moment. To know that in order to build the Star Road, the stars around him were moved by many powers with great powers, so the space around the star road is incomparable.


    In such an environment, let alone human beings, even a mole ant can have a panoramic view, so sun Bing''s biggest problem at the moment is that he must be out of the sight of others as soon as possible.


    For the sake of his own life safety, even if it is said that squeezing his potential for a long time will cause permanent damage to his body, sun Bing will not hesitate to do so. The speed of the whole person soars and turns into a streamer, departing from the star road and heading for the distance.


    With the improvement of sun Bing''s strength, the speed can''t help but speed up, Rao is so, but it took three hours to get to the nearest star.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly could see that a bright and incomparable light appeared at the end of the star road. At the same time, it seemed that there was an infinite sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, the breath of the whole person disappears instantly, and immediately hides his body behind the stars to ensure that the other party can''t find his sight at all.


    But in my mind, I began to think: "as expected, this is absolutely those who were sent by the holy land to pursue me. They have reached the level of half saint. If I hadn''t noticed this in advance, I believe that I could catch up with me within half a day at the speed of the other party."Unfortunately, the other party''s idea is wrong. If you walk along the Star Road, even if you go through the whole life, it is absolutely impossible to find his figure.


    After a long time, when sun Bing probes out again, he can find that the streamer has gone and disappeared in sun Bing''s line of sight. At least he can''t see the shadow of each other in the star path he can reach.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing breathe out a long breath, frown slowly, and said to himself: "the star road has been occupied by the previous man, with the wisdom of the other party, I believe that after I can''t find my figure, I will definitely go back, so it is quite dangerous.


    If you want to ensure your own safety, the only way is to open up a path. Although the speed is a little slower, it is better to be safe. "


    However, just as sun Bing''s words fell that moment, there was a burst of cold words behind him: "I think you can''t leave."


    Just as soon as the words were said, sun Bing could feel his body and mind were cold, and there was endless cold sweat behind him. Then he turned his body carefully and looked up to see an old man with a familiar face.


    Lu Yi, who is facing sun Bing at the gate of the city, is looking at Sun Bing with ferocity on his face at the moment. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    Seeing each other''s figure suddenly, the shock brought to sun Bing is undoubtedly quite huge. He can''t even imagine how the other party found himself. In his mouth, he couldn''t help but send out doubts: "how did you trace here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, little doll has no other skills, but she still runs very fast. I have already prevented you from this move. I specially applied for this blood dropping compass from my family. Even if I was poor, I could not escape my hand."


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes with surprise and shock, Lu Yi''s mouth reveals a cruel smile.


    After all, two people can be regarded as enemies of life and death. For sun Bing, once at the gate of the city, the other side almost killed himself. If it wasn''t for Dong Xin, he would have fallen.


    In Lu Yi''s eyes, sun Bing is an immortal enemy. It should be noted that this man killed Lu Ming in front of his eyes. It was the son of the Lu family, whose status was higher than him. However, he was completely defeated.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also received punishment from the family. He must kill sun Bing and avenge Lu Ming. Otherwise, the person who died was himself. How could such hatred be disintegrated.


    It is for this reason that Lu Yicai paid a huge price from his family and borrowed his precious blood dropping compass. It can be said that he would not kill sun Bing and swear that he would not be a human being.

 Chapter 1219

    As for sun Bing, when he heard the blood dropping compass, his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, because it was a precious treasure handed down from ancient times. Up to now, the forging method has been completely lost.


    As for the effect of this blood compass, there is no doubt that it is quite powerful. You only need to get a drop of blood from others and drop it into the compass. Then you can chase and kill others according to the instructions on the compass.


    For countless years, no matter where the other party is hiding, even in the extremely dangerous forbidden area, or in the strange and changeable terrain, the compass has not been disturbed by any interference, which can be called the most weird and terrible treasure.


    Even if the conditions for using the compass were quite harsh and required a drop of blood, the effect was also incomparably powerful. In ancient times, it was very dangerous for a time, and finally caused a huge disturbance. The manufacturing method of the blood dropping compass was also lost at that time.


    Sun Bing is not surprised that Lu Yi has his own blood. After all, after all, after the siege, sun Bing did not know how many times he was injured, and the blood spread in the starry sky. Anyone who has a mind can collect it.


    However, what surprised sun Bing most was that the other party even took out the blood compass to find himself. It can be imagined that the hatred of sun Bing in the other party''s heart has reached an extreme level.


    You should know that although the effect of the blood dropping compass is amazing, it also has to pay a huge price to use it. What is needed is the user''s blood essence. It is for this reason that this compass is called a blood dropping compass, which is strange and unknown.


    Essence blood is the most precious blood for a person. It''s very good for an ordinary monk to have ten drops. Every drop he uses, he will be greatly affected and may even cause permanent damage.


    Therefore, sun Bing will feel the other side''s resolute attitude, is completely put in the death of the appearance, in the face of such an opponent, sun Bing''s body is also tightly stretched together at the moment.


    Even if the other side is a half saint, his strength can absolutely crush him, but Sun Bing still won''t wait to die. Even if he wants to fall in the end, he will fall in the battle.


    After taking a deep breath, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened slowly. The dull voice is even more desolate in the starry sky. The bodies of both sides are quietly looking at each other in the starry sky.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to give up at the moment. It''s really commendable courage. But I will surely use your blood to sacrifice the spirit of the young master in heaven. I have come to this level because of you, a little beast."


    Seeing sun Bing''s behavior, Lu Yi''s face showed a touch of anger, a touch of ruthlessness, and a touch of exhausted hiss. The breath on her body was quite unstable, horrible and amazing.


    However, Lu Yi''s words also completely infuriated sun Bing. At the moment, there was a strong light in his eyes, and his words were full of uncontrollable anger:


    "according to what you said, when Lu Ming wants to kill me, I still need to send him to the front and wait for the other party to take action without any resistance? Do you want to give all the treasures to him? "


    Sun Bing''s most disgusting thing is this kind of arrogant Saint son. In the eyes of these people, loose repair is a group of mole ants. As long as they get any precious treasure, it''s time to harvest, and they can kill people and seize treasure.


    Anyway, sanxiu''s life is not worth money. Even if there are two people who can compare with themselves, they are still filled with deep contempt.


    In the end, there is only one thing. That is, it is right for me to kill the other party. If the other party counterattacks, it will turn into unforgivable. Surely, we must pay a greater price to completely eliminate such people.


    Obviously, the behavior of allowing the state officials to set fire only and forbidding the people to light the lamps was undoubtedly quite disgusting, so now sun Bing has completely erupted.


    When he said the last word, Chixiao sword was in hand, and sun Bing finally launched an attack. The bright sword appeared from the blade, and heavily attacked Lu Yi in front of him.


    At the moment, you will wake up in a moment with sharp teeth, but you will be so angry in the face of today


    In his speech, Lu Yi has also made an action. His speed is even faster than that of sun Bing. He immediately retreats to the rear. At the same time, the thugs open up and take pictures in front of him.


    In a flash, the infinite starlight at this moment converged into a giant hand, directly to the bright sword, the two crisscross in the starry sky, and burst out an endless roar. In the center of the confrontation, the space is broken.


    In the face of his terrifying opponent who has already reached the level of semi saint, sun Bing will not have any reservation at all. Once again, a sharp sword flew out of the sword box, and the majestic spirit of knowing the sea poured into it, and the flying swords were flying in the starry sky.What''s more, sun Bing''s movements also didn''t stop. Under the instillation of Zhenyuan, there were mysterious inscriptions on the Chixiao sword. The terrifying sword power was born, and he took the sword with both hands and attacked the lower part.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    the endless frost appears at this moment, and even in the starry sky, goose feather like university is falling, and the white sword flash, and the space along the way seems to be completely frozen. And then comes the flying sword of the sword array, which is composed of a mouthful, with tremendous momentum.


    "Your talent is really unmatched. Even among the arrogance of all ages, you can be rated as the forefront. In the same realm, I am definitely not your opponent, but you have not completely grown up now, so let me fall here completely today."


    Lu Yi''s face showed a ferocious smile, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes erupted with endless killing intention. His appearance was like a demon. The 3000 green silk on his head was flying wantonly, and his hand was even more terrifying.


    "Sky shaking hand"


    the huge and incomparable palm print appears in the starry sky, as if it can cover the sky and block the sun. Sun Bing is like a mole ant in front of the palm print. In addition, sun Bing can also detect an inexplicable breath, and there is a sense of detachment between them, which is not the strength that the life and death situation can break out.


    "Is this the power of a saint in the hands of a demi saint?" The idea suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    But it was in this short moment that the horrible palm print had been taken towards sun Bing, and the white sword fell apart. Even the frozen space along the way, there were cracks one after another.


    Later, there was no pause in the palm print, which collided with the sword array formed by flying swords. However, the movement and stillness caused by it are even more magnificent.


    In a flash, there was an infinite force emerging, so that the sword array was completely broken. Sun Bing''s spirit suddenly received a reverse attack, and a burst of blood mist erupted from his mouth.


    Even if they have not recovered successfully, they can see that the palm print across the heaven and earth has come in front of them, and they are beating towards them completely.


    Even if sun Bing''s physical body is far beyond ordinary people''s expectation, and his defense is incomparably strong, but in the face of such a terrible attack, he is still as fragile as a piece of thin paper, and his body is completely photographed and landed heavily on a star.


    In the original place left a huge hole, dense like a spider''s web of cracks scattered everywhere, the bones in the body seemed to be broken, and death was only one step away.


    However, sun Bing will not give up. The dark and powerful Qi and blood hidden in his body immediately works. The secret method of nirvana is used again. Countless wounds on his body are recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the whole person is fighting in the starry sky again.

 Chapter 1220

    "It''s really amazing. Even saints can''t compare with this kind of recovery ability. Since ancient times, only a few very rare physique can achieve this level. This secret method is really outrageous when you put it in your hands."


    Looking at Sun Bing almost instantly, it has been completely recovered, and he has not caused any huge regurgitation, Lu Yi''s face clearly can see a thick greedy.


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face became even colder: "if I want to do this kind of skill, I''ll never give it to you even if I fall down myself."


    Just hearing sun Bing''s words, Lu Yi even burst into laughter at the moment: "it''s a frog in the well. You don''t need to speak. When I catch you, you can search for souls. I believe that this secret method can not only exempt me from my guilt, but also get a lot of rewards."


    Lu Yi''s words filled sun Bing''s heart with fury. Even at the moment, his eyes were red with a trace of blood. He looked at the other side and took the initiative to attack with his sword.


    After shrinking to an inch, the body shape has already crossed over the other side''s back in one step. The endless inscriptions of heaven and earth appear again in Chixiao sword, and the bright sword awn appears.


    "Sky fire burns the world"


    in the red sword light, it seems that there is a red sun, which is full of burning heat. The sword sweeps across the country like a four room flat. The sword spirit is awe inspiring. Even the breath of it can frighten the evil spirits.


    However, after facing Lu Yi, the sword that was enough to cause damage to friar jiuchongtian in the life and death situation was so weak and helpless that it was still not close to Lu Yi. One hand was discharged again, and the flaming sword was completely dissipated.


    We can only see red sparks in the huge palm print, but the next moment, the palm print slaps sun Bing again. Even if sun Bing has tried his best to dodge, it is still photographed as a burst of blood mist.


    At this moment, the body is completely burst, and the thick bloody breath reverberates in the starry sky, which makes Lu Yi''s face even more ferocious.


    Even the most top secret method, there is no way at this moment, only the effect of nirvana is still that terrible. In Lu Yi''s sight, the blood mist gathers together, and in a flash sun Bing''s face appears again.


    It''s no different from before. At the moment when he recovers completely, sun Bing once again attacks the opponent with his sword. Even if he knows that his strength is nothing compared with that of the other party, he will shake even if he shakes the tree today.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the infinite shadow of stars appears at this moment, and the bright sword erupts. Even because you are in the vast starry sky, the power of this move is even more powerful. The chilling effect of thorough bone marrow comes out from the sword awn. Many star shadow images collapse completely with the sword awn, and the vision breaks out in the starry sky.


    "The power of this move is really good, even for me can cause certain harm, but the gap between us is too big."


    Seeing this move, Lu Yi''s face gradually became a little more dignified, with a trace of emotion in his words, and then his breath broke out completely, far beyond the realm of life and death. The momentum of jiuchongtian even made people have an impulse to submit.


    At the moment, Lu Yi''s attack is much more powerful than before. The terrifying moves burst out in the starry sky, and there is a huge earth shaking sound in his ear. When the two attacks crisscross, it seems that the heaven and earth will collapse, and the colorful light will appear.


    After a long time, the terrible sword light was completely dissipated, and the ensuing attack aftershock also weakened sun Bing''s damage. Even if he let his mouth spray out bursts of blood mist, there was no doubt that his body was no longer turned into blood mist.


    Such a strange change makes sun Bing''s eyes shine with hope, because it clearly shows that sun Bing still has the ability to cause certain damage to Lu Yi, and also uses the hope of winning.


    Even if the probability is very small, it will give us a chance of life. If we can''t do it once, we will try it ten times, if we can''t do it ten times, we can''t do it 100 times. Up to now, the Qi and blood in sun Bing''s body has reached an unimaginable level. It''s not a big problem to rebirth thousands of times with blood.


    The next time passed slowly, but the battle in the starry sky did not stop, and even more anxious. Sun Bing, who had hope, had a transformation of the whole person''s spirit.


    After each rebirth, he will certainly attack the opponent without hesitation. Moreover, every move is extremely terrifying. It is sun Bing''s most powerful sword move. After such a long test, only by beheading the stars and dominating the world can they have the ability to threaten Lu Yi.


    After such a long time, Lu Yi''s spirit was exhausted at the moment. Looking at the figure who was still tireless in front of him, a touch of weariness flashed in his eyes, because he could not understand why Sun Bing was still struggling in such a desperate situation.


    There is no doubt that this has had a great impact on him. Every time sun Bing will make every effort to launch an attack, he will naturally have to deal with such moves positively, because he was tired, and even said nothing about sun Bing''s death. Both sides have been entangled for a long time.The innumerable attacks, even if the aura in the half holy cave is strong enough and can be transformed into Zhenyuan, it also consumes a small part at the moment, and there is no extra aura to supplement in the starry sky.


    Even if you can absorb the stars, there are only a few very dim stars here. If you want to absorb them, it will take quite a long time. There is no doubt that the real element is exhausted, which is a very headache.


    After all, not everyone can be like sun Bing, the five elements can be born with each other can be called endless aura ah. If this continues, there is no doubt that Lu Yi has the possibility of being consumed alive.


    Therefore, almost every time sun Bing takes out his sword, Lu Yi''s attack is even weaker, and his will to fight in his heart is also further reduced. On the contrary, he is aware of this, and sun Bing''s fighting spirit becomes more and more intense.


    Gradually, Lu Yi could smash the sword light with one move. Even sun Bing''s powerful body would turn into a burst of blood mist.


    But now, the huge and incomparable palm print can really smash the sword completely, but the remaining aftershocks can''t cause too much damage to sun Bing. As time goes on, sun Bing has gradually been able to stand in a standoff with the other party.


    In this long war of attrition, sun Bing has improved step by step. Even if it has been like this, it is not impossible to win the final victory.


    Moreover, during the war, sun Bing also found that, because of the vigorous use of Zhenyuan, sun Bing''s body also changed a lot. His meridians became more tenacious, and the cave sky became more stable. Moreover, the purity of aura was stronger than ever.


    What shocked sun Bing most was the change of his body. It seemed that he was in the process of collapse and repair. His physical body had been strengthened to a certain extent. At the moment, his defense was more powerful, and he stepped forward to a higher level step step by step.


    Many changes surged in sun Bing''s heart, so that his gradually numb heart also emerged a brand-new power. He looked at the figure not far away, and murmured in his heart:


    "I never expected that such a battle between life and death would still have such an opportunity. Such an adverse chance would make it even more impossible for me to fall But I will kill you. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s sword spirit is even more real. A startling sword idea breaks out, and the infinite spiritual power is surging in the sea of knowledge. Such a huge momentum and good martial arts once again attracted Lu Yi''s attention, and her heart became more agitated.

 Chapter 1221

    "How long is it going to last? This little beast, like an immortal cockroach, has smashed it hundreds of times, but it is still alive and well."


    After taking a deep look at Sun Bing, Lu Yi''s heart was filled with emotion, and her brows were all tightly wrinkled. Because she did not know why, something bad happened in her heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Just as Lu Yi was trying to find out where it was rising from, an accident suddenly happened. Sun Bing, who had been photographed as a blood mist before, suddenly recovered completely. At the moment, his breath was even more terrifying.


    Looking at Lu Yi''s face, they all show a cold smile. Infinite Zhenyuan rushes into the Chixiao sword, and many mysterious inscriptions emerge. The mind of the startling Sky Sword spreads around, and ripples appear in the starry sky.


    "Across the world"


    after some understandings in life and death sword technique, sun Bing''s understanding of this move is more in-depth, but also makes its convenience more perfect. In addition, with the full exertion of such power, how terrible it is.


    In the face of sun Bing''s attack, Lu Yi waves her hand subconsciously, and an earth shaking palm print appears in the starry sky. Every palm print on it is so clear. Obviously, she wants to beat sun Bing to death as before.


    However, Lu Yi had been used to the fixed routine for hundreds of times. She didn''t realize that the power of the sword move at the moment was much higher than that of the previous one. Moreover, sun Bing did not wait to die after a sword was waved.


    Even though Lu Yi was a semi saint, he was still greatly restrained, and another sword light appeared.


    "Chopping the stars"


    there are endless visions in the starry sky, and a series of terrifying waves spread out. Only the two most dazzling swords, as if the sky and earth had just opened, galloped in the starry sky with colorful splendor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he contacted the huge palm print. This time, it was not completely broken like the hundreds of times before. Instead, under the light of the sword, there were cracks on the palm print, and soon there was an earth shaking sound.


    Later, the sword was still powerful and attacked the landing Yi. The hidden sword meaning was amazing, and even the skin was prickly.


    When sun bing used the sword field, Lu Yi finally knew where the previous bad feeling came from, because hundreds of times of response had already made his thinking rigid. Subconsciously, he had forgotten the fact that sun Bing had mastered the sword field.


    At the moment, Lu Yi''s own evil result is finally ushered in. With the help of the Tao''s star cutting, the power of breaking out is no less than that of sweeping the world. What''s more, when the two moves come together, the lethality is not as simple as superposition.


    The next moment, the two brilliant swords stabbed Lu Yi. Rao is a semi saint. However, facing sun Bing''s attack, he is still seriously injured.


    In the starry sky, there was a burst of sad howl, and a more majestic breath burst out. However, sun Bing could still see that there was a trace of bright red blood flying out from the wound.


    When the sword light disappears completely, you can see that Lu Yi already has two scars on her body, which can be seen in the bone. Even if we say that as a semi saint, the terror defense and resilience of sun Bing are still dwarfed by sun Bing''s sword sense, and the recovery speed is very slow.


    The bright red blood flowed down directly. For sun Bing, there was no doubt that it was a great victory.


    However, this also completely angered Lu Yi. From now on, her eyes were full of red, and her heart''s killing intention for sun Bing was also promoted to the extreme: "good, good, good, when I catch you, I will certainly have to cut thousands of pieces and pieces of corpses, so as to eliminate the hatred of my heart."


    However, since Sun Bing has decided to launch the Jedi counterattack, naturally he will not stop his actions so simply. How could he give up such an opportunity after waiting for such a long time.


    There are endless inscriptions all over the body of the Chixiao sword in his hand, and there are still Taoist sounds coming from the heaven and earth, which sets off the extraordinary features of the sword. Lu Yi, who was seriously injured, has a sense of crisis in his heart at the moment.


    "Parting in life and death"


    the sword technique of life and death, which Sun Bing had been hiding for so long, finally broke out, and a sword awn appeared. Strangely, the sword was full of two colors, black breath with death, but white with bobshengji.


    The two sides entangled each other, which was just like this sword move, but it brought Lu Yi a terrible threat.


    After a short period of astonishment, Lu Yi immediately wanted to launch a counterattack, but Zhenyuan seemed to have a short pause at the moment, and the operation was not smooth, so that when the black-and-white sword was close to him, he had not launched any counterattack.All of this is in sun Bing''s calculation. With so many moves launched, Lu Yi''s Zhenyuan is only 30% left. Moreover, sun Bing''s two swords also hit each other''s pulse gate, which has such an amazing effect.


    The sword Qi of life and death instantly got into Lu Yi''s body. Originally, he did not find any unnecessary changes. He still had a trace of doubt in his heart, but in a moment, his face became ugly.


    Because after the sword Qi entered the body, the breath of life and death entangled each other. The vitality in Lu Yi''s body was gradually extracted and turned into a strong dead breath. The breath of the whole person even decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It should be noted that half saints only have a trace of the remaining power of saints. Although they are equally powerful, they are at a loss in the face of such strange situations. They do not know how to deal with them.


    After the vitality was taken away, Lu Yi could even detect that the breath of death seemed to be around her, and her heart was filled with endless panic. At the same time, her hatred for sun Bing also rose to the extreme at that moment.


    In anger, all the breath gathered in the hands, directly toward sun Bing''s chest.


    Because it was an angry attack, the speed of this move was faster than expected. Sun Bing had no resistance at all. In a flash, his body completely collapsed. But before breaking, he could still find a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yi''s attack broke the fragile balance in her body. She was very weak because her blood was taken from her heart. At the moment, the situation was even worse, and a mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth.


    When sun Bing''s figure appears again, Lu Yi''s breath has already begun to become unstable. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, which lost their former disdain, are full of shock.


    Because from the beginning to the end, sun Bing has not been in his eyes, but now in the hands of such a nobody, he has been humiliated, and even may fall.


    Thinking of the last possibility, Lu Yi''s heart also emerged a touch of fear, once thought impossible things, but now the distance is so close, the tip of his nose seems to be able to smell the breath of death in the air.

 Chapter 1222

    Under the crisis of life and death, Lu Yi''s astonishing terrorist strength broke out, and the tremendous momentum spread around. Rao was Sun Bing''s firm willpower, which was greatly suppressed at the moment, as if his breath had stopped.


    Moreover, the momentum carries the most original Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth. The ancient and simple inscriptions emerge, and the chain of order can be seen vaguely, with layers of shackles around it, which looks mysterious.


    Then, a voice with startling anger rang out: "good, you little beast, today I will certainly let you live, not die, so many years, I am still the first time to suffer such a loss."


    But even though he was able to gain the upper hand after a series of counterattacks, sun Bing''s heart was still full of vigilance against Lu Yi. After all, he was able to cultivate to the level of semi saint. It was absolutely the dragon and Phoenix among the human beings. How could he be easily killed.


    The situation at this moment undoubtedly confirms sun Bing''s conjecture. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Yi''s body burst out with a bright light in the endless starlight. When the line of sight sweeps to sun Bing''s body, even if he is as tough as that, he can''t help but feel a tingling sensation.


    At this moment, sun Bing can also sense a sense of terror of crisis, because he feels that even if he has the means of rebirth by dripping blood, there is a possibility of falling down, and there are bursts of coolness behind him.


    A lot of ideas are passed between the electric light and flint, and Lu Yi has started to act in an instant. Under the explosion of momentum, the other party is like a star attacking sun Bing.


    In the face of such a terrible crisis, sun Bing was able to keep calm. At the same time, countless inscriptions appeared in the Chixiao sword in his hand, and immediately began to counterattack.


    When Lu Yi was very close to sun Bing, an accident happened. He could see that sun Bing''s mouth was full of cunning smile and murmured: "finally I''ve got the trick. I know you''re half saint. How could I be so reckless."


    Lu Yi naturally discovered sun Bing''s abnormal performance at the first time. However, before she started to act, she heard sun Bing''s roar:


    "Star City, give me town!"


    Words fall, the original silence of the starry sky, suddenly appeared a huge city, infinite inscriptions appear on the bricks in the city, and the whole city seems to have returned to the starry sky, crazily absorbed the star light within a radius of thousands of miles.


    In addition, sun Bing hardly has any stop transportation of Zhenyuan. As soon as the star Luocheng appeared, it began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye. With sun Bing''s strength at the moment, it is fully manifested to the extent of a hundred miles in a square.


    Among them, the horror is even more amazing. The inscriptions in the city clearly contain the majestic holy power. You should know that this is a real saint. It is not a product of failure, but an ordinary half saint.


    As sun Bing''s hidden sacred weapon, Xingluo city has been refined to the point of his fingers for so many years. In addition, sun Bing''s strength is comparable to that of a monk in the nine fold heaven of life and death, even if it can''t be fully operated.


    But one tenth of the power can also be used. It is precisely this kind of power, which is Lu Yi''s nemesis in front of him.


    At this time, it is enough to show that sun Bing''s cards are not swordsmanship, but the star Luocheng that others ignore.


    Lu Yi, who was in the starry sky, saw the appearance of Xingluo City, and his face suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment, followed by a strong regret, because this war city once appeared in two battlefields.


    At that time, it was the appearance of this city that blocked his attack and forced Sun Bing to escape. He did not expect that now he forgot.


    However, no matter what Lu Yi was thinking, the star Luocheng had already suppressed from the starry sky towards landing Yi without any hesitation. The whole city is a weapon, and there are mysterious inscriptions on every ground.


    Even in ancient times, this star Luocheng is quite powerful, and it can be regarded as the top existence in the world. With only one tenth of its strength, ordinary people can not cope with it.


    However, during her life and death, Lu Yi''s potential also burst out completely. The whole person broke the tip of his tongue, and the bloody breath broke out in his mouth. Taking this opportunity, Lu Yi burned his tongue blood essence thoroughly, and his breath suddenly increased by more than 20%.


    Even if the use of such taboo moves will eventually bring permanent trauma to oneself, but when life is gone, will you care about any permanent trauma?


    The two sides struggled together in the starry sky. Xingluo City, with the power of the stars and sun Bing''s Zhenyuan, pressed downward with unstoppable momentum. Lu Yi''s mouth was filled with blood mist.


    But Lu Yi''s face is extremely ferocious. With all the strength in her body, the two sides have formed a strange balance.


    At the moment, both sun Bing and Lu Yi are pretty ugly. To deal with such a standoff, the loss of both of them is enormous. Almost every moment, they will have no idea how much real yuan they will consume. Rao Shi sun Bing can''t stand it.After thinking for a short time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of determination, and he completely squeezed out the surplus potential from all over his body. In an instant, his strength, which had been quite exhausted, soared again.


    Looking at Lu Yi, who was not far away from Xingluo City, she had a strong intention of killing all over her eyes. At last, when the power broke out, the soul of the sword began to tremble. Then, her heart moved and two solid sword shadows appeared in her eyes.


    "Heart sword skill"


    SUN Bing''s eyes turned into two sharpest swords in this moment. There are few swordsmen who can raise the sword soul to the level of enlightenment, even less than the number of two palms, and the terror power of these swordsmen is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But now facing such a strange standoff between the two people, as long as there are any waves, will cause devastating damage, no doubt this is sun Bing''s last chance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, these two eyes went directly into Lu Yi''s understanding of the sea. Sun Bing''s heart could not help feeling that it was too huge. It could really be called the sea, and the spiritual power in the sea awareness was incomparable.


    If we say that Zhihai is in a head-on confrontation, sun Bing is definitely not an opponent, but now it is a confrontation between gods and spirits, and Ma Luyi is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    We can only see the shadow of the sword soul sneaking into the sea of knowledge, surging rapidly in Lu Yi''s consciousness of the sea. Soon we found Lu Yi''s spirit. After several attacks, Lu Yi''s spirit was also quite weak, and now it seems to be a little weak.


    "Right now, good opportunity."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing felt a surprise in his heart. The shadow of the sword soul stabbed in front of him without hesitation. The moves used in the spirit of the sword were also extremely terrifying. When the spirit of the sword approached his eyes, Lu Yi found out.


    At this moment, it is clear that Lu Yi''s spirit is filled with doubts and shock, and then dodges immediately.


    However, even so, the spirit of the sword still stabbed the spirit of the other side, and the intense pain instantly reverberated in Lu Yi''s mind, and the breath on her body was slightly unstable.


    Sun Bing couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. Countless real Yuan Dynasties in his body were instilled into the star and Luo city. For a time, the momentum of the whole city was even more magnificent. In the face of such a heavy pressure, Lu Yi could not help but spit blood, and there were cracks in his flesh and blood.


    Such a bad situation shocked Lu Yi''s mind, so that the spirit of Lu Yi was temporarily relaxed. It was precisely at this crucial time that sun Bing found the best opportunity. Without any hesitation, jianhun directly and completely pierced Lu Yi''s spirit.


    With the spiritual riot in the sea of knowledge, Lu Yi''s spirit completely collapsed at the moment, and even Lu Yi''s consciousness sea was also broken. Because the spirit was lost, the external body was no longer able to resist. Under the suppression of Xingluo City, it was completely turned into a blood mist.


    In the starry sky, at the moment, there are bursts of inexplicable brilliance, as if there are bloody lights, which indicates that a generation of half saints has fallen completely.

 Chapter 1223

    After a hard fight for such a long time, seeing Lu Yi finally killed by himself, sun Bing''s spirit can''t help but relax. Suddenly, a strong sense of fatigue has spread out, and even the muscles are full of tearing feeling, which makes people feel sad.


    After all, in the previous battle, even sun Bing himself did not know how many times he had been smashed by the other side. Even if he could recover by virtue of Nirvana, his mental fatigue was still hard to eliminate. This is also sun Bing''s firm will. If he was not, his spirit would collapse.


    Just now I''ve been fighting, because my nerves are tense and I don''t have a definite feeling, but now I relax, that tiredness immediately sweeps the whole body, and the terrible sequelae makes him have a direct impulse to fall to the ground.


    But this time, the opponent was a semi saint, and his cultivation methods were far beyond ordinary people. Even if the heaven and earth gave birth to a vision, sun Bing still dragged his tired body and searched around.


    After sweeping the whole battlefield thoroughly to ensure that Lu Yi did not leave any backers, sun Bing breathed a long sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to lose consciousness for a moment, and fell directly into the stars below. His eyes were dark, and he had no sense again.


    Sun Bing''s side is into the depth of the repair, but the other side of the Lu family, the impact is far beyond expectations.


    It should be noted that even in some small sects, there is a soul guiding lamp, which can judge the safety of the important monks in the sect. How can the Lu family, as a holy land, not have such a treasure?


    But half an hour ago, the turmoil of the Lu family appeared. Because in a well defended room, there are one soul lighting lamp after another. All the soul lighting lamps that can be placed here are all the great figures in the Lu family.


    But without any omen, a soul guiding lamp has been completely extinguished. The meaning of this news is undoubtedly quite terrible. It should be noted that after this year, this is the second such lamp has been extinguished, and the last time Lu Ming died.


    When they really saw the friars represented by this lamp, the Lu family was even more dignified, which means that they had thought that the interception plan which was infallible had failed, and in a flash, it became turbulent.


    When sun Bing opened his eyes again, it had been a whole three days. Although there was still unbearable pain in the body, the mental fatigue was undoubtedly alleviated a lot. At least sun Bing could play a 30% strength.


    If he has been recovering according to nature, it will take at least several years to fully recover. Naturally, sun Bing does not have such a long time to wait. If he can, he would like to start directly at the moment.


    Therefore, the sober sun Bing did not hesitate to return to his own cave, feeling the strong aura of heaven and earth sweeping around, and the fatigue of the whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot.


    Sun Bing paid great attention to the fact that the five elements in the cave were complementary to each other. If it was not for Dongtian''s ability to continuously transmit the aura of heaven and earth, he would not have been able to hold on for such a long time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already sat on the top of the icy jade lotus, taking the lotus seeds which are like jade beads.


    With the strong medicinal power refining in the body, the original body''s fatigue gradually began to disappear, and the intense pain in the sea of knowledge also had a faint coolness emerging, slowly smoothing the scars on Sun Bing''s body.


    It has to be said that the efficacy of the supreme elixir is really terrible. Even if the second lotus seed has no help for sun Bing''s enlightenment, it is particularly effective to relieve mental fatigue. In a short time, the original fatigue disappears without trace.


    However, if it is known to others that sun Bing is holding a fruit of the supreme elixir to heal his wounds, he will surely curse him in his heart. This is really a waste of natural treasures.


    In a hurry, sun Bing didn''t give up anything. One by one, Tiancai and Dibao were sent into sun Bing''s mouth. All kinds of wounds in his body were directly healed. Even the hidden dark wounds disappeared.


    However, in a few days, sun Bing recovered to his heyday again. He appeared outside the cave. Looking at the starry sky, he vaguely left traces of the war. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion.


    If sun Bing is allowed to experience this kind of terrifying battle again, he will not think that he is sure to win, because there are too many coincidences among them. At the same time, it also gives sun bing a huge reminder of how dangerous his future is.


    The Lu family alone has sent out one and a half saints. What about the rest of the family? Sun Bing didn''t dare to gamble because it involved his own life. Once he failed, his whole life would be over.


    Anyway, according to sun Bing''s conjecture, at least every family will send out a half saint. After counting the families he has offended so far, at least a dozen semi saints will come.


    In the face of so many people, let alone sun Bing at the moment, even if he has reached the five fold heaven of life and death, it is impossible for them to be their opponents, and these enemies should lie in ambush on the road sun Bing must pass through at this moment.This means that as long as sun Bing returns to Xinglu, there is no doubt that he will be discovered by them, and eventually he will fall. Therefore, if he wants to successfully return to Shenzhou, it is a dead end.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes showed the light of deep thinking. If we were to drive fast through the starry sky, the speed would be slow, not to mention for the time being. There would be other kinds of dangers. If we were careless, we would lose ourselves in the turbulent flow of space, and we might also lose our direction, which was extremely terrifying.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brows were deeply wrinkled together. At the moment, there was only the last way for him to go back to Shenzhou safely, which was to explore a new way and think of a new way.


    All kinds of ideas appeared in sun Bing''s mind, one by one, but they were quickly rejected by sun Bing. For a time, it was difficult for sun Bing''s wisdom to find a new way.


    After all, through the ancient star road to connect Kyushu, this is the method summarized by countless sages since ancient times. Even if sun Bing''s understanding is amazing, it is still far from being compared with so many Tianjiao.


    In the end, sun Bing himself even gave up completely. Looking around the silent starry sky, he murmured: "if there is a transmission array that can directly connect this place and Shenzhou, it will be easy and convenient."


    This discourse just fell, sun Bing the whole people are stunned there, because this method really has certain desirability.


    It should be noted that in addition to passing through the ancient star road, there were also huge boundary gates in ancient times, which could connect the two realms. However, there are too few array mages who can arrange out of the boundary gates.


    Even if some people understand the mystery, they also need a variety of precious natural materials and earth treasures to complete the layout successfully. The cost of each transmission is enormous. In short, compared with Xinglu, there is no doubt that there are quite a lot of shackles.


    However, it seems that all this is not a problem for sun Bing. The cost of transmission may be quite huge for others. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning even if it is increased by 10 times, as long as he can successfully return to China.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. It was not only safe, but also convenient. The most important thing was that there would never be any other people intercepting him. Everything was so perfect.


    However, the only obstacle facing sun Bing is that there is no giant transmission array handed down from ancient times in the vast starry sky around him. Even if sun Bing wants to go back, it is impossible.


    However, after a short period of loss, sun Bing''s eyes once again burst out of bright light, and murmured: "since there is no huge boundary door, then I will create by myself."

 Chapter 1224

    It should be noted that Jiemen is also a kind of array, but it is a very advanced application. This involves not only the perception of the heaven and earth Daoism, but also the application of the mysteries of space. It can be said that the ordinary array mages are not even qualified to understand.


    But Sun Bing, by virtue of the clear jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, has a profound understanding of the Tao rhyme in the heaven and earth. Even if it is a very profound space meaning, he has already realized 70% of it, and 80% is only a step away.


    It can be said that at the moment sun Bing is fully qualified to arrange the boundary gate. For such a long time, he has found that his perception of the array has reached a bottleneck. Now the tremendous pressure on his body is the driving force of sun Bing.


    I believe that if we can successfully understand the world gate, sun Bing''s array can definitely be upgraded to a higher level, and even the sword array may also have further improvement.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart has already appeared a trace of fire, and then his eyes are bursting with fierce fighting intention. His next goal is undoubtedly to quickly understand the array, arrange the giant boundary gate, and smoothly return to Shenzhou.


    If there is no clue, sun Bing will not make such a response. The most important thing is that he left by virtue of a huge gate hidden in the starry sky on his last trip to Tianzhou.


    At that time, sun Bing had already imprinted all kinds of inscriptions on heaven and earth in that boundary gate in detail, especially for the places he didn''t know, he also had a focus on depicting, and this was just the opportunity for sun Bing to break through at the moment.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body shape once again disappeared in the vast starry sky, directly into his own cave inside.


    The lotus platform of Bingqing jade lotus is under its own body, and the stone of Enlightenment on the top of the head is never closer to the various Taoist rhymes in heaven and earth than at this moment. At the same time, all kinds of Taoist rhymes once branded by him also appear in front of sun Bing immediately.


    No ancient book can touch people''s hearts more than real objects. It is almost impossible to arrange an ancient book as a boundary gate only by virtue of an ancient book.


    but now as like as two peas, Sun Bing carefully set out all the inscriptions that he had recorded, and set them out in the past according to the circumstances. Before long, they formed a shadow of the door, which is exactly the same as those that Sun Bing had ever experienced.


    At that time, the Jiemen obviously had some damage, so sun Bing carefully checked it again, and could say that he had a good understanding of its structure.


    In other words, sun Bing, who just broke through the cave at that time, was very unfamiliar with some very abstruse inscriptions and other Taoist rhymes. He could only imprint them with memory or treasures.


    After many years of practice, to the present level, the understanding of the middle way of heaven and earth is undoubtedly deeper.


    At the moment, I can understand the place that I once doubted. Even though there are still some very mysterious inscriptions, I can understand them in a short time with the help of the ice jade lotus and the enlightenment stone.


    As time goes on, sun Bing''s profound meaning in the array is rising in a straight line. However, the gate is too large. Out of caution, sun Bing will carefully ponder every inch of the array, and strive to avoid any mistakes.


    After a full month, sun Bing finally had a very thorough understanding of the boundary gate that had been recorded, and even with a smile on his face, he seemed to be ready for it.


    So at this moment, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and his body finally came out of the lotus platform of the ice white jade lotus. He murmured: "since everything has been clearly understood, it''s time to decorate the gate of the new territories."


    This matter is even more important than the previous understanding. Whether it is the selection of materials or other places, sun Bing needs to consider all kinds of convenience, because it involves his own life.


    However, the most important point is that sun Bing sets the boundary gate as one-time. As long as sun Bing leaves successfully, the boundary gate will be completely destroyed. Even the array mage of the same level can not repair it completely.


    Although the layout of permanent boundary doors, a variety of materials are very precious, sun Bing can not pay attention to this, more or their own safety.


    Sun Bing does not hope that after returning to Shenzhou, there will be a steady stream of people going through this boundary gate to pursue and kill himself.


    So after understanding this, sun Bing was undoubtedly quite cautious in the selection of materials. All kinds of gold and iron in the cave were swept before his eyes, and the characteristics of them echoed in his mind. After a long time, sun Bing''s sight finally stopped.


    In front of him was a piece of star meteorite shining with silver brilliance. This material was chosen mainly because it could absorb the star light in the sky, and it was easier to depict the inscription.


    Of course, the star meteorite can only be regarded as the main material, and it also needs to add a kind of extremely precious Kong Ming stone. Only on this auxiliary material can space inscriptions be depicted. Otherwise, there will be no way to arrange the gate.As for the remaining leftover materials, it is quite easy to make up. At least all of sun Bing''s cave sky has. Soon, the material about the boundary gate in front of sun Bing has become two mountain like shapes.


    In the same way, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a strong sense of war at this time. His goal is to engrave various inscriptions on this group of materials, and then he needs to link with the rhyme of heaven and earth.


    Every step of this requires caution. After all, it is very possible that if one is not careful, the transmission direction will be different, even to the forbidden area is not an impossible thing.


    However, with the help of ice white jade lotus and Wudao stone, sun Bing is very skilled in such operation, even if it is the most important one. The moment connected with the rhyme of heaven and earth is very difficult for ordinary people.


    However, sun Bing is very relaxed, because some of the heaven and earth rhymes even appear in front of him, and there is no need to be careful to understand.


    Time is so hard in the portrayal of array patterns, slowly passing, and in the stars, some of the original chasing sun Bing, in the Star Road, the family sent out of the semi saint, in the discovery of such a long time have not seen sun Bing figure.


    Finally, we have noticed the wrong place, because for such a long time, we can reasonably cross the big half of the star road. Even if sun Bing is hidden any more deeply, it is impossible to even show the trace of silk and horse.


    Therefore, these people have begun to explore them without agreement. This is not a two Holy Land Sect, with a dozen, and the combined forces are extremely terrifying. Even in the Star Road, they can be regarded as one hegemony.


    With such a huge system, no matter what wind and grass, can get certain news, but on the way to the star in Shenzhou, they still have no exact information.


    Only to be sure sun Bing was indeed in this direction, but in such a time, a strange news appeared in front of them, that is, Lu Yi of Lu family fell.


    In a moment, countless thoughts reverberated in their minds, and finally got a news that they all felt shocked, that Lu Yi was falling into sun Bing''s hands.


    Because they also know that Lu Yi was the one who sent Lu family to pursue sun Bing. At this moment, Lu Yi was so strange that he fell down, which undoubtedly confirmed the possibility.


    In this way, the areas needed to be concerned were reduced a lot in a moment. When they searched carefully, at last, in the Star Road, sun Bing and Lu Yi could fight the site, and immediately rushed there.

 Chapter 1225

    Sun Bing, after such a long time of painstaking depiction, has finally completed the materials piled up in front of him like mountains. From a distance, you can see that each piece of material is clearly marked with one mysterious inscription after another.


    When he finished all this, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. Even with his mind, after such a long time of concentrated depiction, he was also a little tired. Fortunately, the final result was very surprising.


    But now sun Bing is not ecstatic, because the depiction of the thing is indeed finished, and he still doesn''t know whether it can succeed. Moreover, in his heart, there is a feeling of wind and rain coming to the mountains and buildings.


    This situation definitely does not allow sun Bing to waste time at will, so in a flash, sun Bing has appeared in the starry sky, looking around, and finally found a huge star not far away.


    The whole person shrunk to an inch. In an instant, he was driven to the extreme and completely turned into a streamer. In an instant, he was in front of the stars at this moment. After careful investigation, sun Bing finally found the best position to set up the array.


    Immediately, sun Bing fell downward, and at the same time, all kinds of materials originally in the cave sky also appeared in the starry sky.


    The powerful spiritual power erupts from the sea of knowledge, and takes this opportunity to hold the array patterns one after another. Then, when the mind moves, the whole boundary gate is stitched together.


    At this moment, we can see that the fragments filled with various mysterious inscriptions are hanging in the sky with sun Bing''s spiritual power. Gradually, the prototype of a huge world gate appears in the starry sky.


    It is totally different from the huge and incomparable boundary gate that sun Bing once used. Because it is one-off, it is only a mile round.


    However, the inscriptions are no less complicated than the array he once used, and even more than that. Every inscription in it is the result of sun Bing''s thousands of calculations, which can be regarded as his painstaking efforts.


    Because the whole world gate has already appeared in sun Bing''s heart, the speed of splicing is extremely fast at this moment. With the help of mental strength, the skeleton can be seen in only half an hour.


    After spending a day, the whole world gate finally appeared in the starry sky. Looking at the inscriptions blooming one after another, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, and at the moment was filled with a rare excitement.


    Immediately, numerous top spirit stones appeared in the sky from the cave, and the rich aura of heaven and earth swept around at once. Although it is said that with the help of stars and meteorites, it can absorb the power of starlight, but if only accumulated in this way, it will take at least 100 years to have the power to launch transmission.


    Sun Bing can''t wait so long, so he specially uses the precious top-grade spirit stone to drive.


    When these spirit stones are put in place, the inscriptions in the boundary gate burst out with bright light, and the atmosphere around them is completely different. It seems that they are in perfect harmony with the Dao rhyme between heaven and earth.


    An inexplicable light gate was in the center of the array, slowly opened, all inside was a piece of black nothingness, just like the ordinary transmission array, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it was full of mystery.


    Even he was not sure where the teleportation array could reach, so he still had a little hesitation in his mind at the moment. Once the transmission was in the wrong position, it would be all right. But in case of a Jedi, it would involve life.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brows tightly knit together, thinking secretly in his heart: "how can I set my goal in Shenzhou?"


    When it comes to space, sun Bing can''t guarantee it at the moment. Even now, there is no redundant method. After a long time, a faint coolness comes from his body, which eases sun Bing''s anxiety. Looking down, it is the treasure he got at first, which is called poison jade.


    Speaking of it, it was obtained in the Hengduan Mountains, which was also the place where sun Bing first rose.


    However, seeing this jade, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a surprise light, because the poison jade is undoubtedly an object in China. He does not know where the coordinates of Shenzhou are, so he can use this poison jade as the direction.


    Suddenly, the surprise sun Bing immediately took the poison jade from his body. The whole person directly went to the boundary gate and carefully placed the poison jade in the center of the array. All the power was exerted through this core.


    At the same time, it is necessary to carefully engrave some arrays on it.


    However, even at this moment, some of the semi saints who originally chased sun Bing began to approach sun Bing gradually through the search in the star road. That is to say, at this moment, a group of half saints suddenly stopped their steps.


    One of them pointed directly to the inexplicable starry sky in the distance. His eyes were fixed and said: "there is a faint resentment there. Even the Taoism in heaven and earth is in chaos. It seems that there is still a trace of Tianshang. It should be the place where they fight?"Br > "br >" when I wipe my head, I feel that the rest of the people can''t detect the sound of the Holy Spirit, and then I can''t detect the rest of the people''s eyes from the blood


    "Indeed..."


    After determining this goal, a group of friars were very excited, because it was a good breakthrough, and then without any hesitation, a group of more than a dozen people immediately rushed to the other side.


    This time, everyone who chased sun Bing has reached the level of half saint. The speed can be said to be extremely fast. It is a few minutes faster than sun Bing. For sun Bing, it takes half a day. In their eyes, it is only three hours.


    Therefore, after a short time, these dozens of figures finally came to the scene where sun Bing and Lu Yi were fighting. With such close perception, they could read out the resentment and unwillingness that had emerged.


    If the original heart may contain a trace of doubt, then there is no doubt that this is the place where Lu Yi fell.


    "Something''s wrong. There is a strong wave breaking out over there, and the space is quite disordered. There must be something wrong."


    Just as everyone was looking around, an old monk in the crowd suddenly frowned and said slowly.


    This man is the elder of Du family in the three great families of Nandou. His name is Du Yu. He came here to avenge Du Lin, and with him are the strong men of the other two families.


    After such words were said, they soon attracted the attention of the monks around them, and instantly noticed that something was wrong.


    In particular, sensing the inexplicable fluctuation of the stock, an old man''s face changed dramatically: "this kind of fluctuation is quite familiar, it should be the wave before the transmission array starts."


    In a flash, the rest of the people were aware of this possible situation. Under the change of their faces, everyone did not hesitate and ran away as fast as they could toward the resistance of the wave.


    All of a sudden, a streamer appeared in the sky, and soon, from a distance, you can see the stars on the desolate, the huge gate placed there.


    Such a huge momentum naturally attracted sun Bing''s attention. At the moment, the poison jade was completely integrated into the boundary gate. When sun Bing had some hesitation, he could sense the sense of crisis coming from behind.


    When you turn your head and look around, you can see the figures one after another. Immediately, your face changes wildly. Then, without any hesitation, you leap forward and disappear into the boundary gate in front of you.


    Just as sun Bing just disappeared, a dozen of the half saints who came after him successfully came to the gate. Just as they wanted to follow, the whole gate collapsed.


    The array lines engraved on the stars and meteorites disappeared completely, completely cutting off all their opportunities. The remaining ten monks could only stare at everything in front of them with a long sigh.

 Chapter 1226

    At the moment, sun Bing is obviously able to perceive that he is in a space, and all the surrounding areas are full of strong spatial fluctuations, and even can find that one after another space cracks appear.


    In such turbulent flow of time and space, sun Bing can''t even breathe. Even every inch of skin on his body is covered with infinite pressure, and all kinds of forces are distorted. Even sun Bing''s strong body, even some of them can''t hold on.


    At the moment, clearly can feel, a stream of intense pain into the brain, which is also thanks to sun Bing''s spirit and will is quite firm, which can barely guarantee his soberness.


    But now, sun Bing still has a trace of regret in his heart. Although according to his own array of Daoyun, the final destination should be Shenzhou, but before the transmission, sun Bing has not undergone any test, so now even sun Bing does not know where the final destination is.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s heart is not good, and it is likely to be transmitted to a completely strange Jedi, which poses a great threat to his life and safety. In a word, the situation at this moment is quite good.


    As for the culprit of all this, sun Bing''s mind has already come up with the old faces. Even if all their accomplishments are semi saints, sun Bing is sure that as long as he can leave safely, he will surely have to take revenge.


    It was when sun Bing had so many thoughts in his mind that the surrounding space suddenly changed, and sun Bing was completely enveloped by even greater pressure in an instant. After all, his extremely powerful body could not bear such space distortion.


    On the body, can''t help but appear one after another wound cracks, bright red blood from the wound seeps out, slowly, sun Bing seems to be able to feel his strength in the following disappear.


    The more in such a crisis, sun Bing''s mind became more calm. Zhenyuan was frantically circulating in the meridians, and the secret method of Nirvana was also used. The body full of wounds instantly began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, although sun Bing recovered his wounds very quickly, the twisted force around him was also amazing and incomparable, destroying sun Bing all the time.


    , as like as two peas, the two sides formed a strange balance. The speed of Sun Bing''s recovery was exactly the same as that of the other side, and time passed slowly. But Sun Bing''s body was broken and repaired for a period of time.


    Even sun Bing''s mind is a little tired, but it seems that leaving this space channel is still far away, and the whole person can only drift with the tide in the space.


    Of course, in such an environment, it can be said that there are countless meanings of space. In such a unique environment, it is quite simple to understand the profound meaning of space.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s mastery of the profound meaning of space has also deepened. In addition, because of the infinite danger emerging around, sun Bing''s breath has also changed, crazily taking in the surrounding terrorist energy.


    In this space channel, there is no concept of time at all. The eyes are gray. I don''t know how long it took, so that sun Bing''s Qi and blood consumed more than 80% of his body. Moreover, his meridians also have a sense of blockage. The whole person has almost reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    A terrible sense of crisis enveloped sun Bing''s mind. If his Qi and blood were exhausted completely, sun Bing would have no way to repair his own body. At that time, it would be the time for him to fall completely.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately explored the surrounding environment, and wanted to find a way to get out of such a space immediately, because he could not make fun of his own life. The top priority was to ensure that he could survive.


    But it''s a pity that as far as I can see, it''s still a piece of gray, which is mixed with spatial fluctuations, but there is no exit at all. It seems that the final outcome of sun Bing has been doomed.


    Time flows slowly. In such a long time, nearly 90% of sun Bing''s Qi and blood in his body has been consumed. The whole person''s state has reached the extreme, and it is not far from the real fall.


    According to this state, sun Bing should be quietly waiting to die, but there is no way out. Just when sun Bing wants to close his eyes, he can suddenly reach the end of his sight in seconds, flashing a little light.


    It should be noted that in the tunnel of this space, it is totally abstruse space meaning. There is no doubt that this light has become sun Bing''s last straw.


    Even if the body has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, sun Bing still stubbornly uses the last trace of strength and uses it towards the place where the light shines.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, does Sun Bing''s hope become more and more strong? Because it can happen, the only explanation should be that this is the exit of the boundary gate arranged by sun Bing. After such a long time, he finally sticks to it.In a flash, infinite doubts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind: "what is the other side of that light spot? Is it Shenzhou? Or a Jedi? Or is it a crack in a completely strange space


    However, no matter what the opposite place is, there is still a glimmer of hope to go out. If you continue to stay in this space channel, the final result should be that his strength is exhausted and his body is completely destroyed by the huge space fluctuation.


    The sense of crisis in his heart emerged, and sun Bing''s action accelerated. Gradually, there was a trace of heaven and earth spirit passing through the light spots.


    even if it is just a little bit of the aura of heaven and earth, but it has greatly moistened Sun Bing''s flesh, so that it is like a sapling that has been in the rain for a long time, sucking its essence madly, and then passing around the body.


    Soon, the original line of sight in a light spot, immediately transformed into a light door, quietly standing in front of sun Bing.


    Then you can see that sun Bing breathed out a long breath at the moment, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. After he was sure that he had made all the preparations, he walked out of the light door without hesitation, and the whole person completely disappeared in the space channel.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes seemed to be filled with bright light, so that he could not open his eyes. At the same time, the majestic aura of heaven and earth completely wrapped sun Bing in it.


    You should know that in the space passage before, all the outside was filled with space fluctuations, and there was no aura at all. Even if the five elements could coexist and degenerate in the cave, you could enter your own cave in space.


    The last thing that may happen is that sun Bing''s own cave is completely destroyed by the twisted forces around him. Even if he can barely resist, sun Bing will surely be lost in the depth of space.


    Therefore, at the moment, every cell in the body feels so comfortable. He is crazily sucking the aura of the heaven and earth around him. The strength that has already disappeared gradually returns to his own body. This feeling is particularly comfortable, so that sun Bing is vaguely intoxicated.


    And at the moment, although I can''t open my eyes, I can clearly detect that there are some creatures in action, and even have begun to attack him.


    Sun''s body was not even too weak to defend himself, but he was not even worried about the surface of the ice.


    After a long time, when sun Bing has completely adapted to the surrounding environment, his eyes slowly opened and at the same time saw clearly the environment he was in.


    In the eye is a nameless Valley, and now surrounded by him and launched an attack, it is one after another of the Taigu wanzu, ferocious face, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are full of killing.


    For all this, sun Bing did not mind, feeling the familiar atmosphere in the air, sun Bing''s face showed a look of ecstasy, because he can be sure that this is the land of his dreams. After a long time away, he is back.

 Chapter 1227

    As long as he is back in Shenzhou, sun Bing can not care about any other problems, because he is in this land, even in remote places, with sun Bing''s speed, he can go to any place he wants to go.


    So now the only thing we need to know is where sun Bing is at the moment, where are some of his old friends, and what is their situation after such a long time?


    When sun Bing was deep in thought, some ancient people around him saw sun Bing as if he were nobody else. His heart was full of anger. Then he immediately launched an attack on him without hesitation. In an instant, the infinite light came towards sun Bing.


    This time, also be regarded as the sun Bing from the meditation awakened, eyes randomly swept around the alien one eye, the corner of the mouth appeared a sneer.


    If these alien races ran away immediately, he might have ignored them, but now he is killing himself, which just caused sun Bing''s intention to kill.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s sword idea burst out immediately, and there was a shadow of a long sword across the heaven and earth on his head. As for the alien people around, under such terrible pressure, their bodies were completely collapsed on the ground.


    At that time, the eyes of countless alien races were filled with deep fright. They didn''t expect that the human race suddenly appeared in front of them. The breath on their bodies was not strong, but the cultivation was so terrible.


    But now they can''t let their hearts regret, because then the Chixiao sword has already appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and cuts across the eight directions. Suddenly, the bright sword spirit has turned into a circular arc, and it directly cuts towards the surrounding area.


    There is no alien race that can face the power of such terror. Almost instantly, the valley is filled with a strong smell of blood, and no alien race has survived.


    After a move was sent out, sun Bing''s body suddenly felt weak, and his body would fall down first. Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that this time the blood and blood deficit is so serious. If we delay for a period of time, the flesh will suffer heavy damage."


    At the same time, it''s very difficult for me to take out the dangerous words from the dark world What kind of damage did it take to get out of this


    Sun Bing''s weak body began to recover from the weakness of his body.


    At the moment, sun Bing also carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and his eyebrows had been wrinkled unconsciously, because he found that this valley seemed to be familiar with, and he had been to this place.


    Many memories reverberate in his mind. Sun Bing can''t help thinking about the scenes in which he was once in China. All kinds of pictures appeared, but they were quickly rejected by sun Bing. However, when the memory stayed in Luoyun Town, sun Bing''s face was shocked.


    The mouth also then murmured: "did not expect this transmission, actually let me directly back to the original starting point, is really the cause of fate ah."


    Because this is the valley in the Hengduan Mountains. Sun Bing once watched the five poisons war here, and took this opportunity to collect fishermen. Even poison jade was obtained here, which can be regarded as the starting point of his transformation.


    It is because of this, so at the moment sun Bing will be so shocked, even his eyes are full of a trace of recollection.


    Looking around, it is obvious that there are still some sword marks left by sun Bing when he was fighting here many years ago on the wall of the valley.


    Compared with sun Bing at the moment, the sword marks at that time, even though they have a trace of sword meaning, are still too ancient and immature. In a twinkling of an eye, after so many years of quiet circulation, sun Bing has also grown to this level.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s thoughts finally returned to his body, and his mouth showed a smile: "since I''m back here again, it''s also a kind of fate. After a long time, come back to Yunzhen and have a look. I don''t know what impact the invasion of Taigu wanzu has on this small city."


    In this way, sun Bing soon finished refining the efficacy of the body. Although the whole person did not completely recover, he could at least play 50% of his strength. Next, he needed a period of recuperation to be able to completely recover.


    After that, Sun took a random step towards the direction of the ice.


    Layers of space are superimposed on each other at this moment. Although it is only one step, it has already crossed countless spaces in a twinkling of an eye. When it reappears next time, it has come to the sky of Luoyun town.


    However, it is also at this moment that sun Bing, who originally had a smile on his face, has become completely gloomy at the moment, because there were not many people in Luoyun Town, but there were 100, 000 people in Luoyun Town, but now, sun Bing does not feel any breath from anyone.What''s more, once quite prosperous small towns have disappeared completely. As soon as you can see, ancient buildings have collapsed completely. On the ground, you can still find one after another of dark red blood and even white bones.


    Such a miserable scene indicates what kind of disaster has broken out here. Looking around, sun Bing, who was standing in the air, also noticed that the three big families once had disappeared completely.


    Even the luxurious courtyard collapsed, which was full of traces of war, and even many corpses appeared in it. The whole scene of Luoyun town is called hell on earth.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s anger has reached its peak. It should be noted that Luoyun town is sun Bing''s hometown after all. He has lived here for 16 years. Even though he has been ridiculed by others, he also has feelings for all the plants and buildings in it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, in his fury, clearly noticed that there were some strange and cold creatures on the back of the mountain. There were also several peeping eyes passing from there.


    Now sun Bing doesn''t even have any hesitation. His breath comes up and down. Zhenyuan is instilled into the Chixiao sword. He looks straight ahead with angry eyes and cuts down heavily with both hands holding the sword.


    The bright and incomparable sword awn immediately appeared from the Chixiao sword wound, and then turned into a streamer. In a flash, it was cut and killed in front of him. In a flash, it was on the back of the mountain, and there was an earthshaking sound in my ear.


    The terrifying sword suddenly divided the whole back mountain into two parts. Yu Wei, one of them, has been spreading towards the front, stretching for tens of miles, and then huge cracks appear on the ground.


    In the face of sun Bing''s attack, there was no way to escape. In a flash, they fell into the sword. Even if some of them survived occasionally, they were astonished at the terrible moves that broke out in front of them.


    Sun Bing definitely won''t allow these alien groups to survive. They can appear characters. The alien people here are obviously the ones who fought against Luoyun Town, so he quickly killed them with his sword.


    However, sun Bing, who has finished all this, has no pleasure in revenge in his heart, but a burst of regret. After all, no matter what kind of choice he makes at the moment, Luoyun town has disappeared in this world, and some of the residents who once lived there have also fallen.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart rarely appeared a touch of sadness, and in a flash gathered more resentment towards the Archaean people. Such a big enemy must be eradicated.

 Chapter 1228

    After a while, sun Bing''s already somewhat impetuous mood has finally returned to calm, and there is no way to recover what has happened, but now there is also a very important thing that needs to be confirmed by sun Bing.


    So what is the situation of those old friends? From the news sun Bing got from Dong Xin, it seems that the situation in the whole Shenzhou is not optimistic, especially the rebel forces. What happened to Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai?


    We have to find them as soon as possible and find out how to alleviate such a dangerous situation in China.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, distinguish the direction, immediately turned into a streamer, toward the distance gallop away, in an instant can cross many distant places.


    Because Shenzhou is really too large, even with sun Bing''s speed at the moment, it is impossible to complete the leap in an instant. Originally, sun Bing wanted to directly use the ground to shrink into an inch and span countless spaces, so the speed of shuttling should be faster.


    Just a few times later, just as sun Bing wanted to move his body, his keen insight clearly noticed a series of low moans and sobs.


    Although the voice was not big, it was clearly printed into sun Bing''s mind. Subconsciously, he gave up. Immediately, his sight swept around, and soon he had determined the direction. However, in a short time, sun Bing''s whole person had come to the sky where the voice was issued.


    If you look down, you can see that this is also a small village of Terrans. According to this scale, it is not big, only hundreds of families.


    However, the originally quiet and peaceful small village has disappeared, because sun Bing can clearly see that there are one Archean people in this village. At the moment, they are with bright red blood, and their faces are full of ferocious smile.


    Even more, beside the body, there are one corpse after another, which are neatly arranged. In sun Bing''s sight, it can be clearly found that some of the Archaean wanzu have taken the human race as blood food, and are actually biting them alive.


    Such a situation can not be described by wiping off the whole world. The Taigu people, who are tearing the flesh and blood of the human race, have an intoxicated look on their faces and fill their hearts with endless anger.


    As for the previous deep sobbing, it was from those villagers trapped in the middle of the village who had become prisoners of the other side''s ranks. Now these people, with blood in their eyes, are very strong enough to keep themselves from tears.


    Looking at all around them, if their eyes could be lethal, they would not know how many times they had been killed, but everything was so useless. The reason why they were kept in captivity was more like lambs, and they had not yet been killed.


    If in Luoyun Town, sun Bing only knew that the situation was quite miserable, but after seeing the reality, his anger could not describe sun Bing''s mood at the moment. Sun Bing directly fell to the ground under his eyes.


    His words were full of frost and said coldly, "you dare to disobey the heaven and earth and eat my people raw. It''s really unforgivable."


    However, seeing sun Bing coming, the eyes of these archaic peoples did not have a trace of fear, even full of interest: "in the ancient times, the human race was our blood food, just like mole ants, even if it was raw food?"


    At this moment, the other party even looked at Sun Bing carefully, and his eyes were full of greed: "it''s you. It''s really beyond your ability. The monk''s flesh and blood contains more aura and is more tender. It should be able to promote my cultivation. Since it''s here, please keep it for me."


    The group of villagers who had been besieged at the moment also showed their impatience at the moment, and even some people still hastened to say: "little brother, you can run as fast as you can. You can''t beat this beast. Now you can guarantee one. In the future, you will have to rely on you to defeat these animals."


    Obviously, this kind of scene also attracted several monks to come to rescue, but the final result was quite cruel. All those monks who came to the scene all fell down, on the contrary, they made these foreigners.


    What he didn''t expect was that these villagers'' words moved sun Bing''s heart, and at the same time, his hatred for these alien races became more and more intense. Although he could not save the disaster of the whole Shenzhou for the time being, things happened in front of him, and he would not stand idly by.


    At that time, sun Bing''s eyes had already appeared a sword shadow, and his eyes were sweeping in front of him. All the Taigu people who looked at Sun Bing at each other had fallen completely in a flash. There was no unnecessary sound, only the sound of bodies falling to the ground.


    Soon, there was a change in the face of the alien race. Unexpectedly, sun Bing was so powerful that he subconsciously wanted to escape. However, sun Bing''s movement was faster than that of them. Soon, there was no alien standing in front of him.


    The names of the villages that had advised sun Bing to leave at once were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Later, the people with red eyes began to shed tears.After a while, under the arrangement of an old man, the whole village was finally settled down. At the same time, the old man was also the strongest man of cultivation. He reached the realm of exuviation, and then slowly walked towards sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s expression immediately changed. When the other party came in front of him, he immediately asked, "uncle, do you know what''s going on in China at this moment? What is the place where the fighting is most intense? "


    "Don''t you know that you shouldn''t be fighting them with your strength." The old man looked at Sun Bing carefully and murmured.


    After hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing immediately explained: "father-in-law, I learned about the news of China from the starry sky and came back specially. I don''t know what is happening in China at the moment."


    At this point, the old man nodded slowly. Since the invasion of the ancient wanzu, Kyushu has gradually spread throughout the mainland, so the other side has a certain understanding.


    After pondering for a while, the old man began to speak slowly: "at the moment, the situation in Shenzhou is not optimistic. At the moment, our village is the edge of Shenzhou, but there are also Archean people sent to encircle and suppress. It is said that the center of the war is the center of Shenzhou.


    There, almost every moment there is a war of terror. Even Dongtian can only be regarded as cannon fodder. Only the monks in the realm of life and death can barely guarantee their own safety. Many holy places are under the leadership of inheriting academies to fight against the traitors of the Archaean tribes and other traitors. "


    These words let Sun Bing''s eyes show a clear look, and his mouth also murmured: "is it the other side of the center of Shenzhou, then presumably the Hong family, the hundred flowers holy land should also be there, I have no choice but to rush over."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a rare anxiety, and then immediately looked at the old man in front of him: "father-in-law, thank you for telling me that I can''t clear the enemy for you now. I have to get to the center of the battlefield as soon as possible, and I hope to forgive you."


    "Nothing, posterity, you can get us down. It''s already a life-saving grace. We are not unreasonable people. At the moment, the battlefield in China is more tragic. Only when we win there can we drive out the Taigu people. You can go quickly and pay attention to safety."


    Then, the old man immediately nodded with a smile and whispered in his mouth, but he could see his resentment towards the ancient people.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not waste any time. Now that he had obtained the general direction, a route appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and then he immediately headed for the central part of China.

 Chapter 1229

    Along the way, many scenes of Shenzhou were all branded in sun Bing''s eyes, and more clearly felt the miserable situation of the whole Shenzhou.


    Along the way, it can be said that the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere. Almost all the small villages along the way were wiped out. Only those relatively large cities could barely defend one side, but it was also quite miserable.


    What''s more, sun Bing can detect that some of the original garrison cities have also been broken by the ancient wanzu. Among them, the Terrans died in battle, which can be called corpses everywhere. The tragic situation makes people sad and tearful.


    If it is just one or two examples, the miserable situation of the Terran can be found almost within sight along the way. From this, it can be seen that Dong Xin''s statement that China is in danger is absolutely not empty words. Even the scene in front of him is more serious than he imagined.


    However, heroes emerge in troubled times, and many Tianjiao are also born in such chaotic times. Sun Bing can also see that all the human beings kill the archaic people one by one, with no mercy.


    A variety of situations appear in his mind, which makes his heart full of sense of urgency. At the same time, he tries his best to recover the body''s injury in the space tunnel. For such a long time, those injuries have basically recovered.


    Sun Bing''s whole person has also been promoted to his heyday. Recently, sun Bing, who is galloping in the sky, suddenly changes his face and immediately stops his body.


    Then his sight swept around, and in a twinkling he landed in a barren mountain. One big hand was a set of array that had already been arranged. Immediately, the whole person sat cross legged in this array, holding his breath and concentrating, and quietly experiencing the road in the heaven and earth.


    Because when the injury recovered to 90%, sun Bing was able to detect that the bottleneck had begun to loosen, but at that time sun Bing didn''t care, thinking that he lacked a little experience.


    However, when we had a general survey of the tragic situation in the whole Shenzhou, sun Bing''s number of shots was not small. Under the mood fluctuation, sun Bing''s bottleneck gap was widened. At this moment, the interaction between man and nature is the best time to break through.


    Because of this, sun bingci will not hesitate to land on the ground, even now all the mind has been immersed in the body.


    Different from any breakthrough, sun Bing broke through the bottleneck with his strong power. But now, it is more like the heaven and earth are helping sun Bing to break through. Zhenyuan is running in the meridians, which is so comfortable, and there is no wave at all.


    At the same time, the memories of sun Bing''s travels filled sun Bing''s mind, as well as his deep resentment towards other races. Many reasons were added together, and sun bingzhenyuan''s speed in his body could not help accelerating.


    I don''t know how long after that, when sun Bing could no longer suppress the energy from his body, the invisible film was opened directly. All the wounds on Sun Bing were completely healed, and his breath rose by three points.


    Only sun Bing knows that it should be a breakthrough to the five fold heaven of life and death. If it is said that the original face of the half saint is not a place for the other party, he can only drag the other party to death by virtue of nirvana.


    But at the moment sun Bing, although can''t say can defeat each other, but should also be able to guarantee that he is invincible, even if wants to surpass the other party, is also much easier than before, the significance is quite significant.


    After spending a whole three days to consolidate the breath on his body, sun Bing finally opened his eyes. The light in that moment was even more brilliant than the most dazzling light, which filled people''s hearts with shock.


    Then, we can hear sun Bing''s deep self-talk: "I didn''t expect that, by chance, I succeeded in breaking through to the five Heaven of life and death. Even heaven is helping me. This time, we must let the Taigu people pay their blood debts and blood."


    After that, sun Bing, who successfully broke through, was nearly 50% faster than before, so he immediately made every effort to rush to the center of Shenzhou.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t try, for example, to enter the center of Shenzhou through teleportation array, which could definitely save quite a lot of time, but that battle was so tragic that the space was completely banned.


    So sun Bing also has no way, can only rely on their own speed a little bit of moving, and the past so long, it is also seen the dawn of hope.


    Looking at the black torrent that burst out of his sight from afar, sun Bing had a long look and murmured: "after all, we have seen 100000 mountains, so here should also be the center of Shenzhou. It must be not too far away from the battlefield. The most likely place is the holy land of flowers."


    In Shenzhou, the best relationship with sun Bing is Hua Qiyue, the daughter of Baihua, and Hong Kai, the son of Hong family. Moreover, these two people also know the conspiracy of the ancient people. At the same time, the two holy places also made early response methods.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the situation is, there should be no damage to the two holy places. As long as they are found there, all doubts can be explained.By comparison, the distance between this place and the holy land of flowers is closer. With sun Bing''s speed, I believe we can successfully arrive in less than half a day. When we think of the answers to all the things, sun Bing''s heart is filled with excitement.


    For sun Bing, only half a day has passed. During this period, sun Bing can clearly find that the rest of the yushenzhou around the Baihua holy land is completely different. The monks living in the other party''s sphere of influence are quite safe.


    It can even be said that their way of life has not changed much, because even if it is the invasion of the Archaean tribes, it is impossible to break through the sphere of influence of a holy land unless it costs a lot of troops.


    In Shenzhou, there are not a few holy places with such forces, such as Buddhism and Taoism. Both of them have inherited the ancient terrorist forces with profound details. Their scope of protection should be larger, and they can also ensure the safety of more people''s lives.


    Just as his mind was full of thoughts, sun Bing had also arrived around the hundred flowers holy land. According to his memory, the entrance of the hundred flowers cave should be not far away from the front.


    But just as sun Bing''s figure just stopped, there was a burst of fury in the space: "who on earth dare to invade my hundred flowers and caves?"


    Turning around, you can see that before you know it, a team of women has appeared. Their breath has reached the cave state. At the moment, their eyes are full of vigilance and look at Sun Bing. It seems that as long as sun Bing has any unnecessary actions, they will immediately launch an attack.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation, because the last time he came, there was no such strict defense.


    At the moment, if sun''s holy land had been destroyed, it would have been as dangerous as before.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately said in a soft voice with a smile: "I am sun Bing, and huaqiyue are close friends. I don''t know if she is in the holy land. I hope to invite her out to see her."


    "Sun Bing, who is it, I haven''t heard of it." Then, the leading woman frowned and immediately said, "besides, we, the holy daughter, are not people you can see at will, or leave quickly."


    At this point, sun Bing''s mouth also can''t help showing a trace of bitter smile, did not expect to eventually evolve into such a situation.


    When sun Bing was at a loss, a familiar voice suddenly came out from the distance: "Yan''er, what happened?"


    When you look up, you can see a beautiful woman walking in the distance. It is Hua Yu who once helped sun bing a lot. She is also an old friend.

 Chapter 1230

    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a long breath. After all, when Shenzhou is in such a critical situation, the nerves of every holy land are stretched tightly. Once there is any wind and grass moving, there may be totally unimaginable consequences.


    I didn''t think of this before. After I really thought about it, I could find that sun Bing''s action was really reckless. If it was not handled properly, the other party might really attack with the method. Sun Bing was not afraid, but just didn''t want to be misunderstood like this.


    At the same time, the words appeared, which completely eased sun Bing''s embarrassing situation at the moment, so he said without hesitation: "elder Hua, it''s me. It''s me. I don''t know how things are going recently?"


    Although it is said that sun Bing has been missing for nearly ten years, Hua Yu''s body has not changed. It looks like a young girl with a unique appearance. It is only because of the situation in China that her eyes are filled with a kind of hard to hide fatigue.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Hua Yu immediately turned her head and looked at him. In an instant, her eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    After a short period of astonishment, Hua Yu came back to her senses, but she still couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. She exclaimed: "you, you, are you not sun Bing? I didn''t think you were dead. "


    Seeing the flower language, she even knew sun Bing. The women who were quite alert to sun Bing could not help but put down their vigilance.


    Sun Bing was completely shocked when he said this. For a long time, although he had been in danger for many times and died of thirst, there was still a long way to go before he died. In doubt, he immediately asked, "master Hua, I''m just missing. When do I hear that I''ve fallen?"


    At this moment, Hua Yu''s surprised heart gradually returned to calm. After thinking about it for a while, she asked slowly, "after the martial arts meeting in Kyushu that year, we received the news from the inheritance academy, saying that because of our improper handling, a college fell into the turbulent flow of space, so we were tacitly dead."


    Flower language just the book out of this speech, sun Bing suddenly also think of the scene at that time, the heart suddenly filled with bursts of anger.


    However, sun Bing immediately explained: "I was really involved in the turbulent flow of space on that day, but all that was the conspiracy of Yingtian Academy. After I left the empty warship, they began to besiege me in the same place, trying to kill me. By chance, I managed to escape."


    Although the words were plain and incomparable, sun Bing''s heart gradually began to boil. It should be noted that if it was not for the inexplicable force under his feet, how could he have escaped from the warship, and it was clear that someone was making mischief.


    Such hatred will never be forgotten. Today, since we have come to Shenzhou, there is also a chance for revenge.


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Hua Yu nodded slowly. The whole person was obviously relieved and agreed with sun Bing''s statement. However, after taking a deep look at Sun Bing, he was surprised at Sun Bing''s survival, but in an instant, he was shocked by sun Bing''s survival.


    Previously, because she had just met and her heart was not calm, Hua Yu didn''t find it. But when she recovered her calm, she suddenly realized that she had no way to detect sun Bing''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. I think the final harvest should be quite huge. Now even I can''t see through you."


    Aware that the atmosphere has gradually tended to be gentle, sun Bing also slightly relieved, at the moment with a smile on his mouth: "it''s just a fluke, now I''ve barely cultivated to the five Heaven of life and death."


    As soon as such words were said, a cool voice suddenly came out around him. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock and looked at Sun Bing. Among them, Hua Yu, especially Hua Yu, was more shocked and shocked.


    It should be noted that many years ago, when she met for the first time, her flower language cultivation had reached the Dongtian realm. At that time, sun Bing was only a little bit who had just accomplished the birth state.


    After such a long time, flower language has been successfully cultivated to the realm of life and death. This speed is, in principle, extraordinary talent, which is the average level of ordinary sons and daughters since ancient times.


    However, to sun Bing here, everything has changed, which seems to be a little too abnormal, it seems that in a blink of an eye, once the little bit has become, now they all need to look up to the giant, have to let people feel that the world is changeable.


    It''s also good in Huayu''s state of mind. Even if it''s a little depressed, it soon returns to normal. At the moment, with a bitter smile on his face, he invited: "I really didn''t expect that your change is so fast. After all, you are a guest from afar, and I hope to enter the cave."


    Sun Bing nodded and did not refuse. After all, the best relationship with him in Shenzhou was the hundred flowers holy land and the Hong family. Therefore, he had entered the hundred flowers cave without any precautions.


    Once again entering this slightly familiar place, sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion. With the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing''s eyesight is naturally incomparably poisonous. Almost one glance away, you can find the hundred flowers and caves, although it looks ordinary.Once the enemy''s tactics are opened up, there will be no rhyme in any of them.


    However, these arrays are all the details of the holy land of flowers. Usually, they can be opened. For a time, sun Bing seemed to associate with something bad and said with a rather worried way: "can''t we say that things have reached this point?"


    Hua Yu''s face at the moment is also one of the dark, reluctantly smile: "this matter is of great importance, I can''t say it in detail. I hope you wait a moment, the Lord of flowers will come to entertain you."


    After a while, under the leadership of Hua Yu, sun Bing directly entered a spacious and incomparable reception hall. On the table, there were rare fruits and fragrant tea. Eating it would be of great help to cultivation.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety at the moment. He has no interest in tasting these foods. He frowns slowly and waits quietly.


    It seems that sun Bing is quite concerned about, and soon the Lord of flowers has appeared, still like that, but compared with once, the other party is obviously less mysterious.


    The last time we really met, the breath of the Lord of flowers was so mysterious that when sun Bing was investigating, he felt a cold sweat behind his back. However, it is totally different now. At this time, sun Bing can clearly see it.


    At that time, it was absolutely the top terror strong man in the world, but now it is a little weak.


    Even though I have heard the flower language before, I can still see the shock on the face of the Lord of flowers. This is a rare scene.


    All the people who can sit in this position are once Tianjiao and well-informed. It can be said that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his face did not change. However, sun Bing was so evil that he completely broke the common sense imagination, which caused their reaction.


    Fortunately, the reaction speed of the Lord of flowers is still quite fast. In a flash, he has issued a sigh of emotion: "I didn''t expect that the teenagers at that time have become strong enough to compare with us. Congratulations."


    For these words, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment a mysterious smile, because if the real fight, even if they say they have a lot of cards, but Sun Bing also has enough assurance, can kill them within three swords.


    But after all, the other side is their own elder, so sun Bing is quite modest: "it''s not worth mentioning. After all, in such a big world, if you want to ensure yourself, you can only have stronger strength. At the moment, I''m far from enough."

 Chapter 1231

    Suddenly, sun Bing''s painting style changed. He immediately asked, "master, where is Hua Qiyue? Is there any accident? "


    After all, if you really count up, Hua Qiyue is equal to his identity and has a better relationship. He should not be the Lord of flowers even if he is in love with him.


    After hearing sun Bing''s doubts, he could see that there was a trace of solemnity in the expression of the God of flowers at the moment, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Sun Bing, you must know the situation in Shenzhou."


    "Although I''m not familiar with it, I''ve heard a little about it. When I was on the XingKong ancient road before, I heard it mentioned by others. I felt that the situation was not optimistic, so I tried my best to come back." Sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified and spoke slowly.


    The white flower Lord nodded slowly at the moment, and then the tired color in his eyes became more intense. He looked directly at Sun Bing and immediately said, "if I tell you that the situation is actually several times worse than the rumor, what do you think?"


    "How could it be?" Even if it is sun Bing''s all along, at the moment, he can''t help but exclaim: "didn''t you find out those alien conspiracies before? Why is China still so dangerous? Don''t you take action


    I can only see the white flower Lord at the moment, slowly shaking his head, which gently said: "although before through some clues you gave me, directly confirmed the Wei family, and after you went to Kyushu Huiwu, we did organize people to encircle the Wei family, but there was an accident."


    When the words came to this point, the white flower Lord''s mouth couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "because we didn''t expect that the holy land that really betrayed the human race was not only Wei family, but also Ruijin holy land. There were as many as three holy places, including a series of traitors.


    Naturally, the plan of encirclement and suppression also leaked out this time, but those people disguised it very well and kept us completely in the dark. Originally, it was the Wei family''s encirclement and suppression, but at that time, we lost a lot of ourselves. "


    After the words do not need to say clearly, even if sun Bing did not personally experience, but he can also feel the tragic battle.


    It is hard to imagine that the comrades in arms who originally besieged the traitor together turned against each other at the moment of the outbreak of the battle. This not only involves life and death, but also has the pain of being betrayed by his colleagues.


    Obviously, after that battle, the strength of Baihua holy land should be greatly weakened.


    "It''s true that after that battle, we still had the upper hand, but now we have fallen into the lower hand. What''s more, the criminals hiding in the seal have also broken through the seal.


    Moreover, those traitors even sacrificed with the blood and flesh of the people of Shenzhou. At the moment, there are more than three entrances connecting with foreign lands in China. Even Taoism and Buddhism are now too busy. "


    At the moment, although the words of the God of flowers are full of plainness, sun Bing can hear the sadness from it, and his heart becomes extremely cold for a moment.


    It should be noted that in Tianzhou, only one entrance has brought about such a great impact, while Shenzhou has three entrances. Undoubtedly, there are more alien races and stronger opponents. Thanks to the deep foundation of Shenzhou, it is not occupied.


    However, it''s just that the insistence now is just lingering. If we calculate according to such a trend, the whole Shenzhou will surely become a paradise for all ethnic groups in ancient times, and the people among them will become blood food cruelly.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s back is filled with endless cold. This situation is not only worse than the rumor, it is a hundred times worse.


    A variety of ideas emerge in sun Bing''s mind. At the moment, sun Bing can find that with his power, there is no way to stop such a catastrophe.


    When sun Bing had so many thoughts in his mind, the Lord of flowers once again said: "today, those rebellious people can''t bear it, so they unite to fight against us and completely destroy us.


    this time, their goal is the Hong family."


    Originally, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. At the moment, Rao could not help but stand up directly with his ancient mood. His words were extremely cold: "what, is it the Hong family?"


    "Yes, their first target is the Hong family, but we also know the truth that our lips are dead and the teeth are cold. So Yueer was sent by us to help the Hong family. As for us, we should guard the clan and guard against those rebellious people. We can''t take any action."


    The Lord of flowers nodded firmly at the moment, and his words were full of strong anger.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was also filled with anger at this moment. The other party, as a saint, could not deceive sun Bing. But it was this news that completely ignited sun Bing.


    In addition to Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai is a friend of his life and death. At the moment, the Hong family can be said to be in danger. According to the other party''s temper, he should stick to the Hong family, and the whole person is absolutely in danger.However, even though he was extremely anxious, sun Bing did not lose his calmness in the past. When he recalled these situations, he had a flash of light in his mind. He looked at the Lord of flowers and asked, "master, in general, this kind of war of extermination must not continue to sleep. It''s impossible that there is not even a saint in every holy land."


    After all, in the ancient starry Road, there have been many times even one family has a sage sitting in the town.


    Therefore, sun Bing would not believe that in the most profound Shenzhou, there are no saints in the holy places, not to mention saints. If it comes to the time of life and death, the legendary supreme may appear.


    For sun Bing''s reaction, the Lord of flowers was obviously quite satisfied. At the moment, they all nodded slightly, surprised that sun Bing could find this flaw in such a case.


    However, he soon gave an explanation: "our clan family, inheriting the ancient times, naturally has its own details, and those people are hidden in a hidden cave, which is not a great change of heaven and earth, and can not be opened when the clan is alive or dead.


    And we are the same holy land, even if we can find some clues even if we can hide them deeply. Therefore, when the battle broke out, those rebellious people have already connected our inside information to another space to fight against other races.


    It''s not even just us. It''s also true of the rumored 36 caves and 72 blessed places. According to the information that was sent out at a high cost before, it will take them three years to break through this space.


    But if it had been so long, we would have been completely besieged and disappeared in the torrent of history. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s cold heart could not help but become more intense. At the moment, he really understood how much harm a traitor at the holy land level of a human race would bring, and the real details could not appear, so no holy land could persist in the endless alien race.


    There is no doubt that Shenzhou has reached the critical moment of life and death. The more in such a crisis, sun Bing''s mind will be more calm.


    Even he could not help asking, "since we have no way to use the inside information of our people, then what kind of lineup has been sent out from Taigu wanzu?"


    "Although there are strong ones on the other side, because of the suppression of the road in heaven and earth, only the alien races from the realm of life and death can enter it at this moment. Of course, there may also be semi saints who will spend a huge price to enter China. As for the stronger ones, once they come here, they will be punished by heaven."


    At the moment, the Lord of flowers has nothing to hide, and directly tells what he has learned.


    Sun Bing immediately nodded and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, but there is still a chance of life. As long as there are no real saints, then I will definitely let them have no return."

 Chapter 1232

    The cultivation has reached this level. Even though the voice is so small, the Lord of flowers still hears it clearly. Immediately, his heart is full of doubts.


    But before the Lord of flowers asked his question, he could see that sun Bing''s eyes were full of light. Then he looked directly at the God in front of him and immediately said:


    "master, I don''t know how many long swords are in the holy land. I hope you can take them out and give them to me. Of course, you don''t need to worry. I will use them I don''t know what you think of it. "


    At this point, the Lord of flowers pondered for a while, and then nodded slowly. After all, in such a flustered world, the consumption of pills is more huge, so the medicinal materials are also quite scarce, especially those precious miraculous medicines.


    What''s more, the holy land of flowers is a huge force. I don''t know how many swords there are. Many of them are placed there. Now they can be exchanged for equal value. Why not?


    As a holy land, the actions of the other party are quite two. Soon someone took out a Najie and gave it to sun Bing. After sweeping through it, he was surprised to notice that there were 600 long swords, most of which were heavenly weapons. Although there were King''s weapons, their appearance was quite poor.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this, because these swords could only be regarded as his backhand, and he would never use them.


    After confirmation, sun Bing directly took three holy herbs from the cave and gave them to the other party. Naturally, he knew that the value of these swords was not as high as the holy medicine, but he still wanted to help the holy land.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing immediately arched his hand: "master, at this moment I have to go to Hong''s house. I don''t know if I can use the boundary gate."


    "At the moment, it''s really an extravagant hope to use the boundary gate. We have tried before. When the other side launches an attack, it will directly imprison the space completely. At least the large-scale boundary gate has no use at all. So if you want to go to Hong''s house, you can only rely on yourself."


    The white flower Lord''s face is full of apology at the moment, and slowly opens his mouth.


    Sun Bing, who really got the news, was also full of consternation on his face and a burst of worry in his heart, because it completely showed that the other party''s plan was quite deep, which clearly meant that he wanted to kill the Hong family completely.


    The sense of urgency in my heart couldn''t help being more vigorous. I didn''t even want to waste a little time. I directly gave a salute: "in this case, I hope you can forgive me for leaving first. At this moment, I must leave quickly."


    At the end of the speech, he left Baihua cave directly under the gift of Huayu. The whole person instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sight of the other party.


    It should be noted that at the moment, Hong''s family is even in danger, so sun Bing''s speed is completely beyond imagination, faster than the usual time by three points, each step, can cross the unknown space.


    The distance between the sacred land of flowers and Hong''s family is more than hundreds of millions of miles away. It takes half a month for a monk of life and death to travel.


    Even if sun Bing''s speed is far beyond ordinary people''s, it will take at least three days, and this is his best effort. Therefore, now sun Bing can only pray silently in his heart:


    "Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue, you must persist, and I will be successful soon."


    On the other hand, in the real battlefield, the battle of encircling and killing the Hong family is so terrible. After all, the Hong family is a holy land, and its strength is incomparably strong. What''s more, with sun Bing''s help, he also complemented their skills.


    Therefore, even if the reputation is not obvious, the strength of the whole family is more powerful than the rumor. When the two skills are superimposed, it is not simply that one plus one equals two.


    However, the forces that besieged them were even greater. This battle was not only the betrayal families, but also the ferocious alien clans. At the moment, the terror was released from their bodies.


    The quantity is so magnificent that the whole Hong family is completely wrapped together, just like an island in the sea, full of desolation.


    When you are in Hong''s home, you can see one monk after another with a serious face. It is obvious that they are ready for battle. In the luxurious hall, you can see sun Bing''s friends Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, whom sun Bing has not seen for many years.


    This nearly ten years has hardly left any trace on their bodies. On the contrary, because of the experience of time, Hong Kai''s temperament is more profound, and the whole person has matured a lot. As for Hua Qiyue, his temperament is extraordinary and his face is extremely beautiful.


    In the same way, the breath of the two people is very different from that when they were separated. It seems that huaqiyue''s hundred flower holy body has been developed, and one''s cultivation has reached the point of double heaven of life and death, with clear flower shadows scattered around.


    However, Hong Kai''s own potential has been completely inspired by his ancestors. At the moment, his strength is even stronger than that of huaqiyue, which has reached the level of triple heaven of life and death.It can be imagined that, over the years, although their progress is not as fast as sun Bing, they have made considerable efforts.


    But at the moment, the two faces are extremely ugly, because the outside world is wrapped in that black, like steel general torrent, all the way back has been cut off, for today''s plan, there is only one death fight.


    After a long time, we could see that Hong Kai hit the table with a heavy blow. The whole person was frustrated and murmured: "ordinary enemies, even though their accomplishments are so powerful, we are not afraid of them. However, there are four semi saints on the surface, and there should be more hidden in the dark. What should these strong men do Is that enough for you? "


    "With the help of the secret method, we can barely hold on to one. The inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism is quite long. There should also be such a card, but..."


    Hua Qi Yuexiu said her plan slowly, but in the end, she couldn''t help but stop, because she had to hold on to three, and there were more hidden strongmen.


    What''s more, the price they need to pay is more huge. Once the time goes by, they will be bitten back. At that time, there is really no way to deal with such strong people.


    The Taoists and Buddhists on the other side can''t help being silent. If we talk about the details, they naturally have them. However, some restrictions are too big. Therefore, the situation is completely at a loss.


    If there is no way to find a breakthrough, the final possible consequence is that they fight hard here and finally fall completely.


    While many monks in this hall were thinking carefully, suddenly there was a sound outside. Then a disciple directly walked into the hall and looked at the figures one after another. He was very excited and said:


    "those alien tribes have started to start their operations, and the Wei family are also surrounded by them."


    "What, has the attack been launched so soon?" Hong Kai could clearly see a touch of shock on his face. Without any hesitation, he took the rest of the people around him and walked outside. A whole battle started.

 Chapter 1233

    For sun Bing, the three-day time has almost disappeared in a flash. Even with sun Bing''s firm mind, it is even hard to contain his tiredness.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s speed slowly slowed down. After taking a miraculous medicine, he finally cleared his mind of tiredness. Looking at the end of the sky, he felt infinite emotion in his heart: "the Hong family is ahead. I should be able to do it in time."


    After a short rest, sun Bing''s face sparkles, and then runs straight in front of him.


    Because he is quite close to the Hong family at the moment, sun Bing''s speed is not fast. It can only be regarded as ordinary. After all, in such a place, you may meet Taigu wanzu or those traitors at any time, so you must be careful.


    As he was getting closer and closer to Hong''s family, sun Bing seemed to be able to smell the atmosphere of war in the air. There was an inexplicable breath in the world, which filled people''s hearts with depression, as if something bad had happened.


    And it is in such a time, sun Bing has advanced a hundred thousand miles, suddenly, at the moment sun Bing suddenly stopped his body, looking at the end of the sky, his eyes full of strange light.


    After a long time, he could hear sun Bing murmuring: "although I had already expected it, I really didn''t expect to meet you so soon. It''s these people who are guilty."


    Yes, with that keen insight, sun Bing clearly found that under the skyline, there were groups of human friars marching forward there, full of thick evil spirit, and even black clouds appeared on top of his head, which looked terrible.


    However, these are not the army of any human race. Sun Bing found out at the first sight that they were the criminal people sealed up in that secret land.


    Sun Bing''s heart was still floating when he got the news from the Lord of hundred flowers. Because these people are the descendants of rebellion, it''s really unforgivable to launch a campaign against the Terran once again.


    Sun Bing in fury, subconsciously used to shrink into an inch, and in a flash came to the edge of the sky.


    When sun Bing''s figure just showed up, he could hear a blast in his ear: "who on earth dare to break into our army?"


    Subsequently, all the people below raised their heads and looked at Sun Bing. The rich and rich accumulation of them was united and oppressed towards sun Bing. For a time, it seemed that the heaven and earth were targeting sun Bing. In particular, the strong evil spirit was more like crushing sun Bing.


    If an ordinary monk is faced with such oppression, his spirit will be hurt and his mind will be confused. If he is serious, he will not be able to bear such pressure and his body will burst and die.


    However, sun Bing, wrapped by the strong evil spirit, was not affected. Even at this moment, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge bloomed with bright light, and then his sword spirit burst into the sky.


    There was a vague shadow of a long sword behind him. Even though there was a dark cloud on his head that could almost drip out of the water, it was directly crushed and pierced a hole by such a soaring sword.


    The game AI soldiers who used to put pressure on Sun Bing almost happened to be bitten back. They vomited a mouthful of blood. When they were weak, they were forced by the sharp sword again, so that their injuries could not help becoming more serious.


    "How dare you even dare to attack us. Then you will certainly be cut into pieces." There was another anger coming from my ear.


    Immediately after the sound of the broken wind, sun Bing can clearly perceive that there seems to be a strong momentum in front of him, which is approaching towards him. Almost in a moment, he has come to his face.


    However, when he really saw each other''s face, sun Bing was completely stunned, because he had never thought of it. This time, he was still an acquaintance. He had met with each other in a secret place.


    Immediately, can see sun Bing''s mouth emerged a sneer, and then coldly said: "did not expect you to come out successfully."


    This is because he was once sealed in the taixuan secret realm. The emperor of the great Xia, the king of Xia, and most importantly, sun Bing patronized the other party''s medicine garden. At the moment, there are so many miraculous medicines in the cave, and many of them are obtained from the other party''s medicine garden.


    Different from sun Bing''s blandness, Xia Wang''s eyes at the moment are even full of blood red, and the hatred in his heart is completely elevated to the extreme in an instant. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure, he has some gnashing teeth at the moment:


    "you didn''t expect us to meet again. This time, I won''t let you run away again."


    Every word in the words jumps out from the gap between his teeth, so that his body has some hair at the moment. We can imagine the extent to which the king of Xia hated sun Bing. Even if it is deep in the bone marrow, it can''t be described.


    You should know the word ah, in so many years of time, Xia Wang is almost all the time, day and night, all he thinks about in his mind is sun Bing, and what he thinks in his heart is sun Bing''s face.I would like to take out sun Bing''s skin, drink sun Bing''s blood, and cut sun Bing into pieces. In a word, it is impossible to survive or die, because it is sun Bing that brings him great losses.


    Since the successful breakthrough seal, the hatred in the heart has once again risen to a higher level, because after the success comes to the outside world and feels the aura of heaven and earth, there is no doubt that their cultivation realm has directly broken through.


    However, because of the loss of the holy medicine, the foundation of the king of Xia was lacking, and there was no way to reach the peak. At the moment, he was only in the Ninth Heaven of life and death. It should be noted that the other two monarchs in the secret realm of taixuan are now half holy.


    Only he did not cross the threshold. It can be said that sun Bing destroyed his way and blocked the road. He never died.


    However, even if the success came to the outside world, Xia Wang had tried his best to find out and wanted to revenge. However, after such a long time, he did not find sun Bing''s figure. Finally, he just got a plausible answer that had already died.


    At that time, the king of Xia had a sense of relief. I didn''t expect to see his enemy and the complex feelings in his heart at the moment. We can imagine how chaotic it was.


    However, in a flash, all the emotions have turned into hatred, and at the moment, I can''t help laughing wildly:


    "it''s God''s blessing that you think you''re dead. Now that you''re still alive, I''m bound to imprison you in the dungeon and accept my most inhuman torture forever.


    I must let you live and not die, so that I can dispel my hatred. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s calm face was also full of anger. He took a deep look at each other, and his words were extremely cold:


    "it''s really wishful thinking. If you leave the mysterious place, you''ll just be honest. You should not continue to be the lackeys of the ancient peoples. Since I have seen it today, it will end all of you. "


    "Hahaha, it''s really a joke. Why do you have the strength to say these words? Now I''m alone. If you dare to speak a word in front of us, let us teach you a good lesson. "


    At the moment, sun Xia doesn''t even need to know his strength.


    Because there are 100000 troops in Xia state, everyone''s cultivation is at least the level of transformation from the realm of life and death, not to mention the monks of life and death. Even semi saints do not dare to fight head-on.

 Chapter 1234

    But at the moment, the king of Xia didn''t find that when he finished his words, sun Bing''s face clearly showed a trace of ridicule, as if he was laughing at his extravagance.


    Xia Wang didn''t care about all this. Even if he knew it, he would not put it in his heart, because in his heart, sun Bing was already a turtle in a jar.


    After laughing, you can see that Xia Wang''s face is full of vigor and vitality, and his hatred for sun Bing has exploded completely. At the moment, there is no hesitation at all. His great momentum is shrouded in the battlefield, and the whole person is galloping towards sun Bing.


    The mouth also issued a hoarse roar: "little beast, today is your death date, I would like to see, now you have what cards can be used."


    Just after the words had fallen, the cultivation of the nine heaven had reached the realm of life and death, surging in the air. The inscriptions of Dao rhyme in heaven and earth even showed their true features at this moment, and the king of Xia also radiated a ray of light.


    Ziyun was surrounded by the king of Xia. Looking at the past, he was as amazing as a flying dragon. It seemed that a burst of dragon chanting could be heard. Even sun Bing felt a burst of fear. After all, dragon is the most powerful creature in the world.


    Immediately, you can see that the king of Xia finally made a move, and a palm appeared. The mottled lines in the palm were clearly visible, and there was a purple air flowing between the five fingers, just like a winding purple dragon.


    At this time, the movement caused by King Xia''s hand was more than ten thousand times as large as it had been in the taixuan secret place. Even before the attack had fallen, one deep crack after another had already appeared on the ground, and the air was full of tremendous pressure.


    "The purple smell is like the domineering power of an emperor, and the purple flying dragon is like the fortune of a country. I didn''t expect that it was the skill of Yun Dynasty. It seems that the Xia state still has some details." Looking up at the approaching huge palm, sun Bing''s eyes are deep and incomparable.


    Yun Dynasty is a kind of cultivation method in Kyushu. Only in ancient times could a country succeed in cultivation. At that time, the whole human race was a huge country, occupying the whole Shenzhou, so that it could interact with the ancient peoples.


    This way of cultivation is very strange, and indeed has its own unique feature, that is, the master of Yun Dynasty can get the blessing of national fortune, and his strength is far beyond the same level of monks. At that time, the master of Yun Dynasty was also one of the most powerful friars of the human race.


    It was only after sun Bing''s cultivation was promoted that he gradually learned about it. It can be called the secret of ancient times. However, since the collapse of the Yun Dynasty, this cultivation method has declined. I didn''t expect that there were still people using it at the moment.


    Because the cultivation method of the Yun Dynasty is really strong, and the master of the Yun Dynasty has the strength of a whole country. It is not only a battle between ordinary friars, but also a fight with the whole Yunchao.


    But there is also a big drawback, that is, the leader and the whole Yun Dynasty are both prosperous and losing everything. Especially the purple smell is a symbol of the national destiny. Once it is damaged, it will be eaten back.


    What''s more, if the personnel in the Yun Dynasty were injured, it would also bring great side effects, and even cause the collapse of the dynasty. Gradually, this kind of cultivation system would be completely abandoned.


    Many thoughts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind. After discovering each other''s weakness, the sword box behind Sun Bing opens, and Chixiao sword turns into a streamer and appears in sun Bing''s hands.


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation when he got the long sword. He immediately urged Zhenyuan all over his body to instill it into the Chixiao sword. In a short time, a faint light appeared on the surface of the Chixiao sword, and the strong sword meaning pierced the sky.


    In a flash, the huge palm has come to sun Bing''s head. Five Purple Dragon Qi twists and turns. Even at the moment, it seems that a whole country appears on Sun Bing''s head, which is almost suffocating.


    After all, sun Bing began to fight back. The long sword was directly cut in front of him, and the sword spirit was not obvious. However, the space in front of Chixiao sword was opened by the fierce sword meaning, and then the brilliant sword awn emerged.


    After the sword cuts the mountains and rivers, there are endless visions of heaven and earth. One layer after another, totally different virtual shadows of mountains and rivers are presented. On both sides of the sword, the power of the sword seems to have been greatly blessed and become more powerful.


    The tremendous momentum spread over a hundred miles. The monk who was watching the battle not far away noticed the aftereffect of the attack, and his face changed greatly, and then he retreated to the rear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword awn and the huge palm touch each other, and the five purple dragon shaped breath shows their majestic posture. They overlap with each other and howl at the sword awn in front of them. There are cracks in the winding space.


    The dragon shape and the shadow of mountains and rivers collide with each other. At this moment, we can see the purple dragons circling and moving in the mountains and rivers. Sometimes we find that the mountains and rivers are broken, and there are also dragon blood falling, sending out a burst of lament.The fight between the two sides can be described as extremely fierce, but the purple Tenglong, after all, is the luck of a country. It is incomparably strong. Sun Bing has not traveled all over Kyushu. After all, there are still some deficiencies in the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers, so it can''t be carried on.


    But the battle did not end, the sword was with the breath of the sky, directly with that huge hand, the sword idea is enough to make everyone scared.


    Under the sharp edge, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can stop it, so that the palm can''t resist. In a flash, a huge sword mark has appeared in the palm, and the whole palm gradually disappears in the air.


    The purple dragon, which was still fighting against the shadow of mountains and rivers, was aware of this and sent out a burst of lament. Then, its huge body slowly split one line after another, and finally collapsed.


    In the whole process, Xia Wang has been staring at the situation in front of him. From the complacency of occupying the upper hand at the beginning, to the deep astonishment of seeing his failure, the change was quite big.


    When the purple dragon disappeared, the king of Xia seemed to suffer from a very serious regurgitation in an instant. He opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist, and his breath was reduced a lot.


    At the same time, we can also see the king''s eyes filled with disbelief. The changes in the battle are too great. How can the king of Xia accept it easily.


    He thought that after such a long time of hiding his talent, he should be able to crush sun Bing completely. It is clear that meeting him again is a chance to revenge. However, the fact in front of him blunders his luck.


    Once in the secret state of taixuan, it was still able to force sun Bing into a desperate situation, but now it is not the place of a box. The huge gap among them makes Xia Wang feel frustrated.


    However, what followed was a touch of jealousy in his heart. At the moment, Xia Wang''s eyes were full of blood. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure, jealousy completely developed into resentment:


    "why can''t I surpass this little brute after so many years of hard training? If I don''t kill him, I''m not willing to kill him. It''s all this little thief who will be one of mine It must be taken away from you. If you don''t take it back, you will never be a man. "


    Under such indignation, however, the king of Xia did not lose his reason completely. He immediately found his final strength. He was astonished by the powerful army of 100000 behind him. This was his last card. Since he could not defeat sun Bing, he had to cheat more than less.

 Chapter 1235

    Immediately, the king of Xia, who was extremely weak, retreated to the rear without any hesitation. He hid directly in the rear of the military array. He roared: "all the officers and men, kill me, kill this man completely."


    The encirclement and suppression of the Hong family is also a matter of great importance to the ancient people of all ethnic groups. Since they have just been separated from the seal, they must make a great contribution to prove their value. Therefore, this is a great opportunity for them.


    Therefore, all the officers and men who can be selected are the elite among the elite, and they act in accordance with each other regardless of their cultivation or discipline.


    It has to be said that this is really a sad thing. The rebellion in ancient times has deeply rooted the servility into their bone marrow. Even though it is separated by 100000 years, it has no meaning of repentance.


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing found that the 100000 people in front of him were very quick, and all the people''s breath was connected. He was astonished to have formed a battle array. The black evil spirit that originally floated over the military array appeared infinite blood light.


    At the moment, with the help of the battle, it has become a huge and ferocious beast with sharp teeth and fierce eyes. The place where you can scan your eyes can make people scared.


    Because at the moment, they are not fighting alone, including a whole hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers. The terror power of these people is enough to break the sky, even if they meet the semi saint, they can also be entangled.


    After all, the breath is connected, even if the strength of the semi saint is high, they can''t be completely wiped out with a single blow. Even if the moves are quite strong, they will be shared by 100000 and passed on to everyone.


    This means that unless a move can kill everyone, otherwise it will eventually be divided into very weak attacks, and will be deadlocked until Zhenyuan is exhausted.


    Therefore, ordinary people encounter such a ferocious array, before they have absolute strength to deal with it, there is only one way, that is, thirty-six tactics are the best. Of course, the power of the military array is available, but it lacks some flexibility.


    Most friars can run away successfully, basically without much risk.


    However, for sun Bing, this road is totally impassable, because he was originally here to help the Hong family. If the 100000 elite soldiers entered the battlefield, there would be great pressure on the whole Hong family and even affect the whole war situation.


    What''s more, the king of Xia''s treason must be killed as quickly as possible. Otherwise, after the war, many people''s minds will surely float.


    At that moment, sun Bing stepped on the air and quietly looked at the huge and monstrous beast in front of him. Under the condensation of evil spirit, the temperature around him was extremely cold. However, sun Bing was still indifferent and seemed to have no fear at all.


    "Officers and men, give me a rush. As long as you can get the head on your neck, you will surely get a lot of rewards when you go back." The king of Xia spoke again.


    And it is precisely because of this sentence that completely exaggerates the atmosphere. At that time, 100000 troops immediately began to move, and they were forced to move towards sun Bing. When they moved, the monster in the sky, which was completely formed by evil spirit, also launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    At this moment, we can hear sun Bing murmuring: "you have forgotten that I am not only proficient in sword technique, but also quite familiar with array. Although the battle array has some changes, it is still a formation after all."


    After these words, the king of Xia seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, and he seemed to think of something bad. Open your mouth and say something to stop it.


    But now it''s too late. When sun Bing speaks his words, the whole person has already started to act. The sword box behind him is opened again, and the flying swords appear one after another. Under sun Bing''s command, in a flash, the dense shadow of the sword has surrounded the huge battle array.


    At this moment, we can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "the friars who can create this battle array are really old enough to exert the power of evil spirit to a great extent. In a frontal battle, few people are opponents. But as long as they have a certain understanding of the formation, there is no doubt that this battle array is useless."


    Subsequently, sun Bing''s mental strength immediately erupted, many flying swords were flying in the air, shuttling in the ferocious beast condensed by evil spirit.


    But in the dark, he has already destroyed every node in the battle array through the power of flying sword. Almost in an instant, sun Bing completed all his actions.


    The ferocious shadow of the monstrous beast, which was still full of terror, suddenly began to collapse. The evil spirit of black diffused around in the sky, which made Xia Wang''s 100000 troops suffer a completely different reaction.


    For a time, it can be said that Xia Wang''s original dependence disappeared without a trace. Looking at the miserable scene of the army on the ground, Xia Wang''s eyes were filled with thick disbelief.


    After all, the scene in front of him completely surpassed Xia Wang''s understanding of the world. He didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible person in the world, especially this opponent, who was not his place of integration. He felt even more miserable in his heart.But in an instant, the king of Xia had realized that since his 100000 troops had failed, the next target must be him.


    Xia Wang can''t believe that sun Bing will be so simple that he will let him go. Suddenly, he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and the whole person is subconsciously running away towards the distance.


    "Now I want to run. It''s too late." How could sun Bing not notice the other party''s action, but his mouth was filled with a sneer at the moment, and immediately said, "eight trigrams, evil sword array, let me fall."


    In a flash, the flying sword originally hidden in the void suddenly burst into endless light. With the birth of the eight mouthed flying sword, a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of eight trigrams appeared, which was shrouded downward in the circle.


    Sun Bing has been scheming for a long time, and has been arranged almost as soon as the battle array disintegrates. Even if the earliest Xia king is found, there is no way to escape sun Bing''s sword array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. Under the change of mind, one after another of the friars became the dead under the sword.


    If those people who are guilty, after leaving the taixuan secret place, live in peace and contentment. In the face of the invasion of the ancient people, the Shenzhou side will ignore them and think that the other side should know their mistakes.


    But the news sun Bing got from the hundred flowers holy land was that since they got out of the mysterious place, their nature broke out completely. They immediately turned into tiger and leopard materials, burning, killing and robbing everything.


    Only a few words are not unforgivable. What is most distressing is that all of them have such an attitude. In such a long time, many villages have been destroyed in the hands of the ancient people, but there are also quite a number of villages that have fallen into the hands of these criminals.


    Such a crime can be called a brute. There is absolutely no innocent person among the whole 100000 people. Therefore, sun Bing is so resolute and resolute.


    How terrible is the power of the evil sword array in Bagua town. What''s more, after the successful layout of the sword array, sun Bing also integrated the rest of the sword array one by one, and the power of the sword array became more and more powerful. Under the breath of the sword inside, many criminals will fall in every moment.


    Among them, the king of Xia is the most concerned by sun Bing. It has to be said that as a monk of nine heaven of life and death, he is strong enough.


    But in this sword array, it is just a turtle in a jar. In addition, he has been seriously injured. Most of his strength can''t break out. After holding on for a period of time, he finally falls into the sword spirit.


    That scene can be called a thousand swords through the heart. Seeing this scene, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "I hope you are not a traitor in the next life."

 Chapter 1236

    While sun Bing and Xia Wang were fighting, the Hong family on the other side had an earth shaking battle after all. Even though they had already predicted this day, they still felt dizzy in the face of such a huge enemy.


    You should know, because this time for the Hong family''s action, Taigu Wan people have some confidence that they must get. They sent out many monks, among which the forces included are not very few.


    In addition to the king Xia and the 100000 troops who were obstructed by sun Bing, there were two other groups of people on the other side, namely, the king of Zhou and the king of Shang. Their power was no less than that of Xia Wang, although the number of troops was not as large as that of King Xia.


    However, we need to know that the king of Shang and the king of Zhou had already reached the level of half saint. This kind of terrifying strength can even dominate the whole battlefield.


    At the moment, the Hong family has concentrated all their forces to the extreme. They originally belonged to their sphere of influence for millions of miles. Looking at the forces in front of them, Hong Kai''s eyes are full of strong anger:


    "Wei batian, Hello, Wei family, in order to be loyal to your master Xian Kai It is a shame for my family to bring out the details of my family. "


    However, standing directly opposite Hong Kai, the Wei family leader was not ashamed at all. Instead, he burst into laughter: "it is so-called that a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a virtuous minister chooses his or her own business. How can we be rebellious? It is clear that we should comply with the destiny.


    It should be noted that in ancient times, the whole Shenzhou was the chassis of the ancient ten thousand nationalities, and our people, thanks to the curtain of the ten thousand nationalities, have given us a chassis to survive. However, we have never thought that these Terrans have turned their heads against each other, and they have made deliberate plans.


    It''s treacherous to drive the Taigu people out of Shenzhou. What I do is to return the land to them. How can I call treason? "


    Hearing these words, many monks beside Hong Kai could not help but filled with anger in their eyes.


    What was the status of the human race in ancient times? Almost the same as livestock, life and death can not be controlled in their own hands, even if they are killed by the ancient people, no one will care, because the status is too low.


    It was that deliberate plan that made the Terran stand on the top of all the tribes, but I didn''t expect that there were such moths inside the Terran.


    Hua Qiyue couldn''t help it at the moment. Even if she was a woman, she stood up and denounced: "you Wei family, as a human race, even if you were a human race, you were unfaithful to other people.


    you Wei family also contributed a lot in ancient times and civilized Jiuzhou with military achievements. Your move is clearly to overthrow the glory of our ancestors, which is unfilial;


    even if you betray There is nothing to blame for the Terrans. After all, it is your own choice to go high and water to the low. However, it is unkind for you to surround and kill the people who are the same people in a dignified manner.


    since ancient times, our holy land has supported each other, and you Wei family has benefited a lot, even become allies. It is unjust for you to turn against each other now.


    We are ashamed to be with you for such unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust people. Even if the ancient people believe you, one day, you will just be their abandoned son. "


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in Hong Kai''s side felt like a long drought and rain. There was a strong sense of comfort in his heart. On the contrary, it was Wei batian, whose face was extremely blue and ugly at the moment.


    After a long time, this just reluctantly suppressed the anger in the heart: "good, good, good, good, a good girl, originally also wanted to be the same people, if you surrender, I can also say a few words for you, to avoid death, but now it seems that there is no need for this."


    "Amitabha, although I am only a monk, I also know the great meaning of race. If a person dies, he will be lighter than Hongmao or heavier than Mount Tai. If he comes back, he will have no face to see him even if he dies." At this moment, the Buddha can not help but play a Buddha''s name, slowly open his mouth.


    On the other side of the road is also solemn, two are the most ancient holy land, how can they yield to the power of the ancient wanzu.


    "In this case, then don''t blame me for being cruel. Give it to me. You can''t leave a dog or a chicken." At the moment, Wei batian gave a cold smile, and his words were very deep, but the meaning in the words was frightening.


    Immediately, the Archean tribes that had surrounded the surrounding areas had already started to attack. At the same time, the king of Shang and the king of Zhou could not help but look at each other and smile, and the army behind them immediately pressed down in front of them.


    However, Hong Kai has been preparing for such a long time, and with the help of the holy land of flowers, Buddhism and Taoism, how could he have failed so easily? At the moment, he also waved his hand without hesitation, and the details that had been prepared earlier appeared directly.


    Within a million miles, even at this moment, it has turned into a terrifying battlefield, which is related to life and death. The Hong family has done its best, and hidden details appear one by one, and each one is incomparably powerful.


    Almost every instant, there will be many foreigners killed, as well as the rebellious disciples of the Wei family, and many criminals. Although such a battlefield is not as large as the two battlefields, the friars of life and death will soon fall into it.Time slowly flowed away, but Wei batian and others were rather ugly. At the moment, they were shocked to find that even though they had spent so much strength to encircle the Hong family, they were clearly hindered and suffered heavy losses.


    Immediately, his face was very gloomy. After pondering for a while, he immediately said, "it is inevitable that we can''t continue to delay. This battle needs to be determined quickly. We should take this as an example. We should not wait and see and start."


    On the other hand, even though the battle at the moment has barely gained the upper hand, Hong Kai and others are still quite solemn, because they know that the real battle has not begun, and that is the most dangerous fight.


    However, at this moment, Hong Kai and others can clearly see that a figure suddenly appears from the opposite side, and their faces become more serious. After taking a deep breath, they can''t help but say again: "Laozu, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    "No harm, son. This is my duty." With the fall of Hong Kai''s voice, an old monk appears directly.


    This is the inside story of staying in Hong''s family at ordinary time. As a semi saint, he can cope with any situation in common.


    After appearing in the battlefield, you can see the old man of Hong''s family. Looking at the figure not far away, he sighed: "brother, I really didn''t expect that it was you. You Wei family still went wrong in this step."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I was a bit inferior to you in those years. I didn''t expect that there would be another world war today. As for the right and wrong of this, you are not qualified to comment, but you should give up your resistance!" The old man who appeared in the Wei family burst out laughing, quite some contending meaning.


    In a flash, both of them stopped talking. After all, the two people are not old friends, but enemies in the battlefield. They have already begun to fight in the middle of waving.


    Even at this moment, it is far from the end of the war. Even if we can see the king of Shang and the king of Zhou, they stand up directly, and the breath of terror erupts in his body, threatening countless people.


    Hong Kai immediately bowed deeply to Daozi and Buddha: "these two people have been handed over to the two Taoist brothers."


    "It''s all right. As a member of Shenzhou, it''s absolutely impossible for them to yield to other nationalities." The Taoist and Buddha nodded, and then his face was very serious. He asked for the details he had brought.


    What Daozi brings out is an ancient and simple seal script, which is called the "heavenly soldier battle armor" rune. It can summon a ghost of the heavenly army. According to the quality of this seal script, it can resist the strong man who is half holy.


    What the Buddha takes out is a relic, which contains the shadow of the ancient Buddha, and can also resist the strong of the semi holy level. Thus, we can see the horror of the two holy places.


    Many strong men appeared one by one at the moment. When Hong Kai faced up to the whole situation, Hong Kai found that the other side''s semi Saint level was far beyond his imagination. There were already four people just on the surface.


    Mutual exchange of son, can be said to have consumed Hong Kai''s side of the details, so that at the moment, their eyes are filled with a trace of despair.


    Wei batian on the other side saw this scene, and his face was full of sneer: "if you only have this, then this time it must be destroyed. In order to exterminate you, we have to pay a lot."


    When the words were finished, he immediately called out, "Jiuyou Laozu still hopes to kill these stubborn people who would rather die than surrender, and the king of Xia. Please bring your 100000 soldiers out quickly."

 Chapter 1237

    "Jie Jie, I finally came to my ancestors. All of these are delicious blood food. Shenzhou is really a good place." Accompanied by a burst of bleak laughter, the air suddenly appeared a bleak face incomparable alien.


    The face of the other side is similar to the Terran, but it looks like a skeleton. Only a layer of leather is attached to the body, and there is a pair of broken wings behind him. When it appears, the whole battlefield produces a gust of wind.


    Countless people couldn''t help but shiver. Looking at the figure of Jiuyou ancestor, they were filled with fear. Because only by this breath, we can tell that the other party is a strong man of semi holy level.


    The hearts of Hong Kai and others are full of despair. Just one more person, they will show an overwhelming advantage. The strong at the same level can fight against each other even though they are weak.


    However, as long as there is one more person, then two enemies and one can easily gain the upper hand. They can even find flaws, kill the enemy, and then help others. In a series of cases, all the advantages of Hong Kai will collapse completely.


    What''s more, this is only Jiuyou Laozu alone. In addition, there are Xia Wang and 100000 troops. They also know these people well, so the power of the army composed of the guilty people can not be underestimated.


    Once these forces join in the battle, there is no doubt that it will be like the last straw to crush them. In the end, the whole battle will be completely lost. Similarly, the Hong family will directly fall into the other side''s torrent.


    However, as time went by, the king of Xia and the 100000 troops did not appear occasionally. This could not help but make Wei batian''s heart full of doubts, thinking in his mind: "what happened to this?"


    On the contrary, Jiuyou ancestor on the other side can''t help it. He was originally a blood clan among the ancient peoples. For him, the human race is the best delicacy, especially the blood of the most favored son of heaven.


    So at the moment, in front of his eyes, this is clearly a feast ah, immediately waved without hesitation: "no matter what summer king, now hurry up, I can''t wait to enjoy their own delicious ah."


    Under such a severe situation, Hong Kai and others looked serious and hesitated for a long time before they finally opened their mouth: "this is the disaster of Wei family, but I have a forbidden symbol here, which can break the barrier of space and let you escape smoothly. I''ll hold him down. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    But Hua Qiyue and others, but the righteous words refused: "I am the same as the human race, how can I escape at the moment, if there is no way, I ignite the sacred body of flowers and entangle with it."


    "Absolutely not. Once we do this, we will definitely break our way. We have a secret method that can also improve our strength. Let me do it." The Taoist priest spoke slowly.


    For a time, the scene is quite chaotic at the moment. Several people do not want to escape. Even if they exhaust their potential, they should stop the conspiracy of Jiuyou ancestor.


    As a result, Jiuyou Laozu''s heart was filled with impatience at the moment, and his sight swept toward the bottom. Once again, Jie Jie said with a smile: "you don''t need to fight. None of them can run away. They are all the best delicacies."


    The words contain an irresistible sense of terror and coldness, so that Yu Hongkai and others are full of determination at this moment. It is obvious that they want to fight the other side to the death. But it is at this most critical time that a sword directly appears in the distance and spreads towards this place.


    The terror of the sword makes everyone feel that there are bursts of pain on the skin. Because of the sharp edge in the air, there is a deep crack on the ground. The sword is constantly cutting at this place from a distant place, which seems to have crossed thousands of miles away.


    So great momentum that the battlefield has a moment of stagnation, can not help but turn around and look at the accident at the moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after killing many alien races, this sword finally came to Jiuyou ancestor. The most tragic confrontation took place between the two sides. Sparks appeared at the places where they contacted each other.


    After all, Jiuyou Laozu suffered a sword, and his body retreated by hundreds of Zhang. His eyes were dignified and looked at the distance: "I don''t know who it is. He even put his hand at me, and I can see it."


    Hong Kai and others, who were all ready to fight a decisive battle, couldn''t help but stop their movements. Looking at the sword, they felt a vague hope in their hearts.


    They could not help murmuring to each other: "who is the monk who can send out such a sword? As far as I know, there seems to be no swordsman among the Terrans who can make such a terrible attack. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of reclusive power. At the moment, I''m in trouble, so I can help."


    "Indeed, the crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and great powers are numerous in China, and such things have happened before."


    At a time when everyone was looking forward to it, a faint shadow appeared from the horizon. However, Hong Kai and others suddenly felt a shock in their hearts, and their eyes were dull. They stood there quietly looking into the distance.In the blink of an eye, this figure finally appeared in everyone''s sight, and it seemed that people could hear a murmur in their ears: "the space is sealed. It''s really troublesome, and the speed has been reduced a lot. Fortunately, we caught up at the last moment."


    "No, this direction should not be Xia Wang and 100000 troops? Who are you, then? " After a short period of consternation, Wei batian obviously found the key point of the matter. His eyes were full of vigilance and looked at each other.


    But just as the words fell, a corpse fell from the sky. When people looked at it, it was obvious that this was the king of Xia who had been arranged here before.


    Yes, it was Sun Bing who appeared this time. After killing Xia Wang and 100000 troops, sun Bing wanted to come to help quickly. But along the way, he found that there was no way to cross the space by shrinking into an inch, so he could only come quickly.


    Just at the moment, sun Bing directly turned around and looked at Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue and others not far away. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and showed a smile: "long time no see, this time I''m not too late?"


    When speaking these words, even if she is strong as Hua Qiyue, her eyes are slightly red at the moment, and her heart is full of excitement and emotions, so that she can''t even speak at the moment.


    The same is true of Hong Kai. For such a long time, as the son of Hong family, he has been in charge of the overall situation. The pressure in his heart is so huge that he can''t bear it now.


    However, seeing sun Bing at the first sight, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot, because they again associate with the familiar scene, it seems that sun Bing appeared, all the problems can be solved easily.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Terrans would still hide swordsmen like you. However, it''s still a bit of wishful thinking to try to be right with my ancestors." At the moment, Jiuyou ancestor, with a look of fear in his eyes, but the same direct mouth.


    At this point, sun Bing slowly turned his eyes and swept around. When he saw Wei batian, he had a slight pause for a moment. Then he said directly, "Lord Wei, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to become a traitor. Now I''ll kill you. It''s just right."


    Such words instantly made Wei batian''s face extremely ugly. Looking at the figure not far away, his pupils were filled with anger, because even he did not expect that sun Bing, who had disappeared for such a long time, appeared again.


    The Jiuyou ancestor, who was ignored by sun Bing for many times, was like a volcano, and finally erupted. The cold breath covered sun Bing''s whole body in an instant, and the battle was imminent.

 Chapter 1238

    Although he has successfully killed one and a half saints, sun Bing can still feel a tremendous pressure when facing the strong in the middle level. However, the Chixiao sword in his hand gives sun bing a certain sense of security. What''s more, sun Bing is more powerful than he was at that time.


    However, Hong Kai and his colleagues did not know sun Bing''s strength at the moment. Even if they could not find out sun Bing''s cultivation, they knew it in their hearts.


    At the moment, even if they have more than two or three levels of self-cultivation, they can''t help but compete with them.


    Immediately, the original trace of peace of mind disappeared. At the moment, he immediately called out: "Sun Bing, leave quickly. Now run at the fastest speed. You are absolutely not the opponent of that person."


    Hearing the familiar voice again, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. Looking at the friend who had grown up a lot nearby, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter, everything has me."


    Wei batian, who had been in a tight rage in his heart, had a strong intention to kill him at the moment. When he knew the news, he immediately opened his mouth without hesitation: "ancestor Jiuyou, I hope to kill this little generation as soon as possible. There must be a generous gift for you."


    "Jie Jie, even if you don''t say it, I will do it. This little doll is so beautiful that no one else can live. The ancestor must let him live and not die." Jiuyou Laozu can''t help but sneer. The laughter spreads all over the battlefield. I don''t know how many monks feel frightened.


    After all, Jiuyou ancestor began to act, and his body was filled with strong Yin wind. During his action, the wind roared in the battlefield, and the sky had changed. The strong evil spirit came together, and the air was filled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    The half saint''s power is so terrible that it can be said that the sky and the earth are changed. It is only one person, but he has the strength to change the situation of the war.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Kai and others all hung up. At this moment, no matter what they said, there was no way for them to escape. Sun Bing could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that sun Bing would be safe and sound.


    However, Hong Kai and others didn''t know that sun Bing didn''t have any idea of running away. Even when he looked at the dark wind, he was full of a strong sense of war. He said in a dark way:


    "last time, because the gap was too big, I used nirvana to grind the other side. This time, let me really feel the horror power of the semi saint, for me Make a little preparation for future breakthroughs. "


    In a flash, sun Bing also took action, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled, and the sword spirit burst out from his body. Even the invisible sword meaning completely broke through the cloud above his head, and a vague sword shadow appeared.


    At the same time, all the friars holding long swords in the battlefield can clearly find that their swords begin to shake without any reason. The long swords with spirituality are full of admiration for sun Bing.


    In this moment, sun Bing is the emperor in the sword. As long as he reads it, he can command thousands of sharp swords in the battlefield.


    All the friars who were aware of such fluctuations were staring at Sun Bing in the air. They couldn''t believe that such a huge movement was caused by such a young monk.


    As for Hong Kai and others, they are quite stunned at the moment: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen it for many years. Has sun Bing raised his sword sense to this level? It''s horrible. "


    The powerful sword power erupted, and even sun Bing can share the same fate with Jiuyou ancestor at the moment. Looking at the bleak figure not far away, his mouth is full of disdain:


    "it''s just a cold villain. Under my sword idea, it''s just vain. I''d like to see what you have."


    After the words fell, sun Bing finally began to act. The Chixiao sword was full of light, and many inscriptions appeared. The Daoyun in the heaven and earth also appeared. Looking up was a bright sword.


    "Sky fire burns the world"


    the red light permeates the sky, and the surrounding temperature rises a lot in an instant. Fire is the killer of such evil spirits. What''s more, this move also contains sun Bing''s majestic sword meaning, which naturally makes its lethality even more terrifying.


    Even the black cloud, in such a blaze, turned into a void. The thick cloud that originally shrouded the battlefield began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely collapsed.


    In addition, the spread of the afterwave, also driven by sun Bing, directly swept to the group of alien groups, and the air gradually filled with a smell of barbecue. At this moment, countless ancient peoples began to howl, and countless enemies were hurt.


    This scene makes Wei batian''s eyes full of blood. For the casualties of these alien races, he naturally won''t put it in his mind.


    However, the sword light that sun Bing appeared before, plus the aftereffect of this time, at least tens of thousands of people lost their combat effectiveness. What''s more, the king of Xia and the 100000 army also fell.If the loss goes on like this, let alone want to capture the Hong family, and even they themselves have certain risks. Therefore, their hate for sun Bing has been raised to the extreme in an instant, and his mouth uttered a deep cry:


    "Jiuyou ancestor, I hope to kill this son as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from endless trouble."


    "Of course I know that I don''t need you to remind me." After one failure after another, Jiuyou Laozu''s face is very ugly. He looks at Sun Bing deeply. After a long time, he often breathes out and gnaws his teeth and says:


    "well, I didn''t think that you had such strength. Then I won''t keep it. Look at my Jiuyou white bone claws."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiuyou ancestor immediately rushed to sun Bing. His claws, which looked like dead bones, were dancing wildly in the void. It seemed that one after another of the skulls appeared in the heaven and earth, which was ferocious and terrifying.


    In the face of Jiuyou ancestor''s move, sun Bing''s face is extremely serious, because in this move, he sensed a terrible sense of crisis, and his hair has stood up.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately retreated to the rear by shrinking into an inch. Chixiao''s sword wound was even more radiant. He repeatedly waved and chopped, and the swords appeared one after another. Each of them was so terrible and amazing.


    But in the face of that almost congealed skeleton of the claw mark, it is so weak, in a flash completely collapsed, quickly came to sun Bing in front of, toward its head to grab.


    At the same time, it is also the most dangerous time. Hong Kai and others all took a breath at this moment. As for the face of Jiuyou ancestor, there was a trace of sneer: "you can die for me!"


    It is at such a critical time that sun Bing once again takes out his sword. Even if the sword has not yet broken out, the terror wave has already permeated the air, and the shadow of the sword on Sun Bing''s head is more clear.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    in one sword, the mountains and rivers of thousands of Li are born, and all kinds of heaven and earth rhymes erupt from here. It seems that the most sharp sword light is permeated in the sky, which attacks the claw marks in the air one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we don''t know how many moves have been taken in the battle. Even ordinary casual repair can''t see the scene in the battle. We can only hear the sound in our ears.


    After all, the sword light completely withered, and the remaining Yu Wei in his claws attacked sun Bing. In the final time, sun Bing could only do his best to improve his defense to the extreme, and the shadow of the overlord appeared behind him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that virtual shadow had completely collapsed. The terrifying claws directly hit sun Bing, and even the whole person was sunk into the ground. The air was filled with scarlet blood mist, all of which indicated the previous war.

 Chapter 1239

    Seeing the deep sunken pit on the ground and the dense cracks like spider webs around it, we can find that Jiuyou Laozu is smiling coldly at the moment: "with such strength, I dare to challenge me, which is beyond my ability."


    As for Hong Kai and others, seeing this scene, their looks are even more depressed. Sun Bing is their best friend, and he was killed by the other party right now.


    Subconsciously, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue have some blood red eyes. Looking at the figure of Jiuyou ancestor in the air, they are filled with a strong sense of killing. They even have an impulse to kill them regardless of everything to avenge sun Bing.


    However, the Taoist Buddha, who was behind them, had already expected that the two people would lose their senses when they saw this scene. At the moment, they were directly in front of them and tried their best to persuade them:


    "the green mountain is not worried about firewood. At this moment, we are not going to fight against him. It is better to hibernate here, otherwise it is not just sun The ice will fall, and you will not survive. "


    For such a reason, how can Hong Kai Hua Qi Yue not understand, but still can not ease his anger, immediately want to rush out regardless of everything.


    However, it was in such a time that an inexplicable voice came out directly: "the power of this move is good, which is almost the same as my last opponent Lu Yi. It is true that it has the strength to suppress me, but I have not been the former me for a long time."


    At the end of the speech, a sword burst out in an instant. At the moment, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who are preparing to rush forward, can''t help but stop their bodies and look at the pit not far away without blinking their eyes.


    On the other side of the Jiuyou ancestor and Wei batian, with a trace of doubt, a trace of shock, there is a thick can not believe.


    But at this time of great attention, a figure came out directly from the ground. It was Sun Bing. At the moment, the other party''s breath did not change. It seemed that he had not suffered any trauma. Only his blue shirt was a little messy.


    Sun Bing, who came out again, is filled with emotion at the moment. Compared with the last time when he was totally physical resistance, sun Bing is undoubtedly much better now, at least has the strength to bear the other party''s move positively.


    This can be regarded as a great promotion. If you add nirvana, sun Bing''s strength will be even stronger. Looking at Jiuyou ancestor not far away, his eyes will no longer have any fear, but will be full of fierce fighting spirit.


    Seeing sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, I don''t know why, Jiuyou''s ancestor felt a tingle in his scalp, but in a flash it turned into a strong anger, because in his opinion, this is sun Bing''s insult to him.


    However, before Jiuyou ancestor started, sun Bing had already taken the initiative. Chixiao sword was flying in the sky, and great power had already gathered. Two completely different streams had gathered together. Everyone felt that there was a sharp edge on his head.


    "Zongheng Tianxia"


    when a sword is chopped at Jiuyou ancestor, a huge sword appears immediately. It seems that everyone can see that the infinite sword shadows are entangled and antagonistic to each other, but it is this horizontal and vertical transformation that makes the sword move more powerful.


    This move at the moment is a collection of sun Bing''s essence of Kendo for such a long time. Its power is even more terrifying and astonishing. Even the endless space in front of him is within the range of his moves, both vertically and horizontally.


    It was even more terrifying than the first fire burning the world. Countless ancient peoples fell down, and the blood flowed, and the strong smell of blood filled the air.


    As for Jiuyou Laozu, I don''t know why. He felt a sense of crisis in this sword. He was full of shock and anger. He was not willing to be weak and attacked in front of him. The boundless Yin Qi gathered and the thick clouds in the sky had changed.


    The cold breath permeated the whole battlefield. In a flash, it collided with the sword. At the moment, the light of the sword was more than ten thousand feet. After the sword was cut, the Yin wind split, and the terrible sword idea broke out, which made Jiuyou old ancestor frightened.


    The battle between the two is far beyond the level of life and death. It is almost like a battle between the semi saints. Even if the aftereffects of the battle spread out, they have left countless terrible cracks on the ground, and they are all in the center of the battle for hundreds of miles.


    Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, who is still able to compete with Jiuyou''s ancestor, Hong Kai and others are filled with emotion. You know, at the beginning, this man''s cultivation was not even as good as them, but now he has gone ahead of everyone.


    Even if the cultivation has not been promoted to a level beyond the reach of the people, however, such a terrible combat effectiveness makes all people unable to produce a sense of war.


    But soon, this bitter bitterness has turned into a burst of joy. After all, Kyushu is in the midst of war. The more critical times like this, the more we need to be arrogant. Only in this way can we resist the invasion of the ancient peoples.


    The battle is still going on, and he can become a semi saint. There is no doubt that Jiuyou ancestor''s strength is quite strong, which is almost the same as Lu Yimo. However, sun Bing''s strength has been improved, and he can no longer be beaten to death by them with one move.Even with the help of the secret method of Nirvana, the two sides fought fiercely and vividly. Even if every move could be seen, sun Bing would regret hundreds of Zhang for it, and there were many scars on his body, but it would be completely recovered in a moment.


    The amount of Qi and blood consumed to repair such an injury is not only a hundred times less than that of rebirth with a drop of blood. Even sun Bing is confident that if it has been consumed in this way, he will be able to support for more than ten days.


    Different from the shock of Hong Kai and others, Jiuyou ancestor has already started to go crazy at the moment. In his eyes, sun Bing is just a mole ant in the five fold heaven of life and death. No matter how many monks there are, he should be able to beat him to death.


    However, in the real battle, Jiuyou Laozu discovered sun Bing''s far more extraordinary terrorist strength, especially this kind of recovery speed, which made people feel desperate.


    Among them, Jiuyou Laozu didn''t think that he would wipe sun Bing out completely with one move, but even if it cost a lot of money to launch the move, he did smash sun Bing. He thought that this was the end of all this.


    But the nightmare just started, because in the twinkling of an eye, the scattered blood beads in the air successfully condensed into sun Bing, and once again went forward to fight with him.


    Even if Jiuyou ancestor thought about crushing sun Bing this time through his own understanding of Tao, it should be noted that sun Bing is also the son of God, and he has understood the two mysteries to the degree of Tao. Under Kendo, the Dao he mastered could not play an adequate role.


    Even vaguely, he was targeted by the terrible sword, which made it easier to crack. Even Jiuyou ancestor suffered a lot from it.


    Therefore, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is even more apprehensive. His heart and mind have changed, and they are no longer calm and calm before. At the moment, the only thought in my heart is to be able to kill sun Bing completely.


    The battlefield is now in a deadlock, but because of sun Bing''s participation, he has successfully dragged down a half saint. Undoubtedly, the scale of victory gradually began to tilt towards Hong Kai.


    This can not help but let Hong Kai and other people''s hearts are full of excitement and gratitude, and then direct command, the original situation fell into the downwind directly changed.


    With the passage of time, Jiuyou Laozu''s heart began to be more and more irritable. After a series of entanglements, he broke out completely at the moment: "it''s really a thief. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. I''d like to see what tricks you can do if you''ve worn out your spirit."


    in a flash, the whole heaven and earth have become breathtaking, and countless wronged spirits have appeared in the battlefield, crying and howling. Even a monk who can''t detect the mystery can detect that his body is in endless cold.


    At the moment, the spirits in the body even trembled, as if attracted by something and wanted to fly out. Everyone''s face changed.

 Chapter 1240

    Sun Bing, who was targeted by this move, experienced a situation far beyond the ordinary people. There were innumerable ghosts murmuring around the anti-virus, and there were two vague shadows, one white and one black, which were completely condensed by the rhyme of heaven and earth, which made him laugh.


    Even if sun Bing mastered nirvana, there was no way to guarantee his own spirit.


    At the last moment, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted the most terrifying sword meaning. It should be noted that the sword soul belongs to sun Bing''s spirit, and it is also the killer of such strange moves.


    Under the explosion of the sword idea, Jiuyou ancestor didn''t expect such a situation at all. He didn''t even notice it for a while, and even got a bite back. His words were full of shock and horror: "you, you, did you even understand the spirit of the sword?"


    After all, the sword soul is the enemy of this kind of supernatural power. Originally, Jiuyou ancestor had not put sun Bing in his heart, so he would use this powerful and risky magic power. However, the fact gave him a hard slap.


    "Well, it''s a great opportunity. It has to be done."


    Seeing the twisted figure in the air not far away, a little surprise flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. His grasp of the war situation was even more accurate to the extreme. In a flash, he had already launched a sword attack.


    "Star chopping"


    the whole battlefield even falls in an instant, and the shadow of one star after another appears around. Each one is so lifelike, but it is also in such a starry sky that the most brilliant sword is born.


    Through the bright stars one after another, the sword''s power is more intense. Unexpectedly, it turns into a streamer in the twinkling of an eye and comes to the body of Jiuyou ancestor.


    Even though these moves pose a certain threat to Bansheng, if Jiuyou was in his heyday, it would be quite easy to stop them. However, with the blood floating, the spirit was severely damaged, and there was no way to resist.


    Feeling the sense of crisis that permeates among them, can only commission the last trace of strength, send out a burst of wind barrier to block.


    Even in the face of jiuchongtian''s attack in the realm of life and death, these defenses can withstand for a moment, but what sun Bing has accumulated for such a long time is what sun Bing has accumulated. In an instant, the black barrier has turned into a piece of thin paper and has been completely broken.


    The bright sword directly stabbed Jiuyou Laozu''s body. The sound of the fierce horn spread all over the battlefield. The scarlet blood appeared, and the two almost condensed into the hatred eyes of essence.


    Sun Bing turned a deaf ear to such heart throbbing eyes, because under a good opportunity, he can''t stop at this point. It''s exactly what sun Bing''s ultimate goal is to take advantage of your illness and kill the other party.


    Once the other party escapes, there is no doubt that sun Bing will usher in a semi Saint immortal pursuit. Even if he is not afraid, but a little negligence will lead to a terrible assassination. Such a life is absolutely not acceptable to sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing once again used the Chixiao sword, and strange waves were everywhere. If you look closely, you can see that on both sides of the sword blade of Chixiao sword, one side is filled with dead air, and the other side is full of white vitality.


    "Parting in life and death"


    the Qi of life and death reached a strange balance at the moment, turning into black and white sword Qi and attacking Jiuyou ancestor.


    At the moment, Jiuyou ancestor''s heart is not only angry, but also has a touch of fear that can''t be checked. It''s true that he is afraid of sun Bing, who was once regarded as a mole ant for the first time. Especially in this move, he can smell death.


    Jiuyou Laozu really realized sun Bing''s purpose. He was cold all over his body. His eyes were full of shock and panic. He murmured in his heart:


    "he really wants to kill me. There is no mercy. No way. He has to leave quickly, otherwise I may capsize in the gutter."


    Thinking like this in mind, the other side of Jiuyou Laozu immediately began to move, the body subconsciously retreated towards the rear, and also need to pay attention to this sword attack.


    However, how could sun Bing, who is extremely experienced in combat, leave such a huge flaw. At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened. The dense flying swords spread all over the battlefield, flying between each other, bringing out strange waves.


    At the same time, he saw Jiuyou ancestor who was ready to flee. In an instant, sun Bing recognized the use of the majestic spiritual power in the sea and manipulated one flying sword after another. One inscription after another appeared between them, and countless energy symbols appeared.


    "The nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array"


    the dense sword shadows appear in the air, and the fluctuations in the sword array are extremely terrible. Each of Qiangong, kangong, Gengong, Zhengong, Zhonggong, Xugong, Ligong, kungong and dugong contain the sharpest flying sword.


    This formation is sublimated from the eight diagrams Zhenxie sword array. The eight trigrams are divided into Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Zhong, Xun, Li, Kun, and DUI. However, when it is transformed into nine palaces, it changes. Therefore, the huge eight diagrams also appear on everyone''s head.


    The eight trigrams revolved slowly, and a total of 17 flying swords floated. Looking at this sword array, sun Bing''s eyes were full of excitement.The reason why he was able to complete the arrangement this time was that he had understood the world gate in the starry sky before, which broke the shackles of thinking and made a successful breakthrough. Moreover, this array is the most powerful foundation of sun Bing at the moment. Even in the face of semi saint, he would not have any fear.


    In a blink of an eye, this sword array has been shrouded in the lower part. It covers the whole area of a hundred Li, and it has fallen down when many alien races have no reaction at all.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams are full of the whole battlefield, especially the sharp edge that spreads out among them. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing can still break out such horrible moves.


    Seventeen flying swords are distributed in the nodes of the sword array. When the layout of the sword array is completed, it has already connected the heaven and earth, and the majestic power of the sky permeates. With sun Bing''s mind moving, each flying sword directly breathes the aura of heaven and earth, and turns into one sword after another.


    In a flash, the whole sword array was filled with shadows, countless enemies fell completely in the sword spirit, and the fierce howls rang through the whole battlefield, and countless people felt frightened and frightened.


    There is no doubt that this sword array has cut off Jiuyou''s last retreat, so that his eyes are full of red at the moment. Under his heavy body damage, he has no better way to resist the sword Qi sweeping from him.


    Therefore, Jiuyou''s face is rather ugly now. In addition, his body looks like a ferocious ghost. At the moment, he is a little confused and can only do his best to send out a cry after a cry:


    "boy, I''ve been planted this time, but you don''t want to give me a better life. I really didn''t think that I was famous all my life, It will be destroyed in your hands. "


    When the words fell, Jiuyou was even more crazy. His eyes were red with blood, and his breath was floating. He wanted to blow himself up.


    But how could sun Bing succeed so easily? At the most critical time, there was a clear and incomparable sword shadow in his eyes. Under the explosion of spiritual strength, he directly turned into two eyes and swept away.


    "Heart sword skill"


    in a blink of an eye, the soul of the sword has successfully arrived in the sea of knowledge of Jiuyou ancestor. As the saying goes, Xiang is born from the heart, and the other party''s knowledge sea is even red, and the Jiuyou old ancestor has turned into a skeleton, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    It''s just that in front of sun Bing''s sword soul, all these are illusory. Almost in a moment, this sword soul has come to the skeleton.


    Jiuyou ancestor''s mind was lost in a flash. After finding out that this was Sun Bing''s sword soul, he felt even more flustered. His breath was floating, and he wanted to speed up his movement.


    But at this moment, sun Bing finally began to act, and the sword soul burst out with infinite power. Even in the other party''s sea of knowledge, it was also so frightening. With the bright sword and the fragile spirit of Jiuyou ancestor, there was no way to resist sun Bing''s terrible attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the spirit of Jiuyou''s ancestor in the sea of knowledge was completely broken, and there was no possibility of recovery.

 Chapter 1241

    After finishing all this, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, which only then realized that he did not know when he also emerged from the endless cold sweat behind him.


    After all, before the real fight, sun Bing still had some doubts about his own strength, and even worried that he could not hold the other side, so that the whole battlefield was defeated and the Hong family would be destroyed.


    But now the pressure is gone, and the light in his eyes is more vigorous. Jiuyou ancestor is like a grindstone. He sharpens sun Bing''s sword more sharply and amazingly. Similarly, the difficulty of breakthrough in the future will be reduced a lot, and the benefits will be endless.


    Then, sun Bing''s mental power burst, the sword array around slowly disappeared, and finally appeared the real face inside.


    However, when the fog disappeared and they really realized the scene inside, many monks felt startled because one after another on the ground were all enemies who had been completely killed by the sword spirit, and the incomplete hands and feet were everywhere.


    The battlefield was even more terrifying, with cracks that had spread for hundreds of miles one after another, and they could not see the bottom. Combined with the scene of blood flowing, even veterans who had been fighting for a long time felt horror.


    No matter Wei batian or Hong Kai and others, when the sword array came to an end, their eyes began to sweep away. They wanted to see what the final results were like, because the victory or defeat of this battle was directly related to the success or failure of the whole battlefield.


    Almost in a flash, Hong Kai has found that sun Bing, standing in mid air, has finally released a hanging heart, and then his heart is filled with crazy joy.


    When Wei batian saw sun Bing for the first time, he was filled with deep disbelief, because Jiuyou Laozu was a half saint. Although he had not become a saint, his strength was far beyond the realm of life and death. How could such figures fail.


    But then, Wei batian has found that the corpse has fallen to the ground, and there is no more life. The picture seems to have been frozen in this moment.


    In Wei batian''s mind, there is only a corpse on the ground. This blow to him is undoubtedly quite huge. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, the earth shaking changes have taken place. There is shock, fear and strong killing opportunities.


    Because sun Bing''s sudden return completely disrupted all his arrangements. Otherwise, according to the original plan, it would be quite easy to attack the Hong family, but now everything is destroyed.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who killed Jiuyou ancestor, also felt that strong hatred. He could not help but turn his head and look into the distance. He directly found Wei batian with red eyes. At the moment, his mouth showed a faint smile:


    "Wei Shengzhu, at this moment, your support has fallen. So, should we count the two of us I''m in charge? "


    At the end of the speech, even if sun Bing said it with a smile, it was also filled with endless cold and sword sense, which even made Wei batian''s heart shudder. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    We should know that Jiuyou ancestor, as a half saint, fell into the hands of sun Bing. As for his cultivation, although he reached the level of nine heaven of life and death with the help of the ancient people, he still did not have the courage to fight against sun Bing.


    Similarly, Wei batian''s heart is full of regret. If he had known that sun Bing''s potential was so terrible, he should not have let the tiger return to the mountain. If he had killed sun Bing on that day, there would have been no so many twists and turns.


    But this battle is also of great importance. This is the first attack launched by the ancient peoples in Shenzhou. If it fails, there will be no doubt that the other clans will be quite angry, and Wei batian will be the best outlet.


    So in the end, Wei batian''s face was full of flesh pain, his eyes were maliciously staring at Sun Bing, and he said with a cold smile: "Sun Bing, you can really stand up to be a genius. With the help of a monk in the five fold heaven of life and death, you can kill a half saint.


    If I had known this day, I would have never let you go. If you had escaped, I would have kept my peace. But you should not have and should not have obstructed my plan. For now, I would have to get rid of you, even if I had to spend a reward. "


    When the words fall, you can immediately see Wei batian. There is a jade symbol carved in his hand. If you take it out, you can see the terror wave on it, as if it is sealed with something.


    At the first sight of this thing, sun Bing''s face had already started to change, because he had seen it before, and what was sealed in it was a blow from a saint.


    In the face of that terrible attack, let alone the realm of life and death, even if it is a semi saint, few people can escape. This kind of thing is generally owned by the God son of the ancient people. I didn''t expect that Wei batian also had such treasures.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s sense of crisis was directly promoted to the extreme, and his body subconsciously retreated to the rear. At the same time, he immediately sent a message to Hong Kaihua Qiyue: "please inform everyone and start evacuating immediately. There is the power of a saint''s attack."The faces of Hong Kai and others also changed wildly. After hearing sun Bing''s words, they retreated to the rear without any hesitation. At the same time, they opened up one array after another to block them.


    "It''s a little late to want to run now. Die for me." Seeing this scene in front of him, Wei batian immediately laughed wildly, and then Zhenyuan instilled it into the jade Fu and thoroughly stimulated it.


    There was a terrible wave in the air. Saint Wei swept the whole battlefield, which was thousands of times larger than the previous semi holy momentum. There was a huge gap in the sky, and white palm appeared from it.


    This palm alone has been huge to hundreds of miles away. After it appeared in China, the sky was covered with thick black clouds, and purple thunder constantly emerged, attacking the white palm.


    In addition, there are numerous shackles of order in heaven and earth. It seems that they want to seal off the terrorist forces that are not part of Shenzhou. In the blink of an eye, there are shackles completely condensed by laws on that palm.


    But even so, the breath from the palm of the hand was still terrible, as if it could oppress countless people. Under this breath, many monks who were evacuating were also crawling under the breath and could not move at all.


    Although the hand looked slow, it was actually fast to the extreme. It was directly shrouded in the lower sun Bing and others. The closer the distance was, the more intense the stillness appeared in the heart.


    If you don''t take any action, all the friars will fall completely except for a few Tianjiao who have cards to protect. This undoubtedly greatly weakens the strength of the Terrans.


    Sun Bing absolutely didn''t want to see such a scene. At the moment, he could not help but stand upright, with sharp eyes and staring at the palm of the air. Under the surge of Zhenyuan, a huge city appeared directly in the air.


    "Is this star city?" Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai and others in the rear had noticed this at the first moment of the appearance of the city, and then they were more worried about the situation in the battlefield.


    Under the condition of sun Bing''s efforts to instill Zhenyuan, Xingluo city has grown rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in an instant, it has already occupied hundreds of miles, and even completely shrouded its bottom in the sky. Under constant circling, it hit the white palm as white as jade.

 Chapter 1242

    Almost in a flash, the city that could block out the sun collided with the white hands of jade. The sound of earth shaking spread all over the land boundary of millions of miles. Under the sound of sound waves, many friars in the battlefield got dizzy and even stopped fighting.


    In the center of the confrontation, the sky has split a huge crack, which is full of chaotic nothingness, and there is also a terrible danger from it. Only such aftershocks make countless people feel frightened.


    On the ground appeared one after another terrible cracks that almost could not be seen at a glance. Countless friars were caught off guard and fell into the abyss. At this moment, they didn''t know how many monks fell completely.


    At the moment, all sun Bingxin gods are placed in the star Luo city. The endless crosstalk of the five elements in the cave has been instilled into the star and Luo city by countless real Yuan Dynasties, trying to compete with the white palm of the hand.


    However, at the first moment of the real confrontation, sun Bing''s mouth had already spewed out a burst of blood mist. Even though he had been tempered for countless times, there were many cracks. At the moment, a message suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "this is absolutely not a saint''s move, or even a holy King''s attack, and this situation does not seem to be, What kind of attack is sealed in the jade rune is more like a coordinate to arouse others to attack. "


    But no matter what, sun Bing at the moment can''t shrink back, because once he fails, he can''t even escape. What''s more, under the shadow of Xingluo City, there are many human friars and close friends.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can''t help gripping his teeth, and Zhenyuan runs slowly. The secret method of nirvana is directly used. Whenever there is a crack in his body, it will recover slowly in a flash. For a while, a strange balance has been formed between the two sides.


    But now an accident has happened, and the fact is just like sun Bing''s conjecture. After realizing that his attack was frustrated, a slight smile came out of the world:


    "it''s interesting that a mole ant in life and death can block my random attack by virtue of a sacred weapon, but it can only be regarded as self defeating. Although I will be greatly affected in Shenzhou It''s very easy to crush a mole ant. "


    In a flash, that white as jade palm instantly put up, only exposed one of the fingers, towards the star city below rolling down.


    The inscriptions in heaven and earth become more and more mysterious, and the chains of order seem to have bound the opponent''s whole hand shaking completely. However, there is still no reduction in such an offensive, and even the power contained in it is even more terrifying.


    Sun Bing can only feel from the star city above, spread out endless pressure, even if he has tried his best to resist, but his defense is still gradually disintegrating.


    Almost in a flash, the layer of defense rising from the surface of the whole star city was completely punctured by the fingertips, which concealed in the city. Sun Bing''s mind was also severely damaged. There were bursts of tearing pain in his mind, and sun Bing seemed to faint at the moment.


    The Star City, which had covered hundreds of miles around the city, was instantly restored to the size of a palm, and directly penetrated into sun Bing''s body.


    It is obvious that sun Bing''s defense has failed, and his fingertip is like the only one in the world, and he is crushed down towards him. Once he is hit, sun Bing knows that his final outcome will surely be a death.


    Even sun Bing did not expect this situation, but he also knew that this is not to say that the star Luo city is not strong, it is the opponent is too strong, and sun Bing at the moment can not play all the strength of the star Luo city, which will become such a situation.


    The gap between the realms is like a natural moat. No matter how talented people are, they are vulnerable to attack.


    When the star city disappeared, the faces of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue had already shown a look of despair, but they still didn''t want to give up. One card after another was taken out by them to help sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that the energy in those jade charms is really vulnerable to a blow in front of this finger. Even the jade runes with the potential of moving ability can''t do anything now, because this finger is like fixing the universe.


    Don''t say you want to escape by moving, even if you can''t open the ring, it seems that the only thing you can do is close your eyes and wait for death.


    But Sun Bing will never wait to die. Even if all hopes have disappeared, he still retains the last card, which is the sword box behind him. This is why Sun Bing needed a large number of long swords from the Baihua holy land before he left.


    At the last moment, sun Bing finally started, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. In addition, the powerful Zhenyuan had already poured into the sword case.


    Suddenly, there is an inexplicable atmosphere in the world. Everyone can feel a kind of depression from the bottom of his heart. Even if the sword has not appeared, the world has changed.


    I don''t know what''s more, black clouds suddenly appear in the sky, and in the center of the clouds, they gather together to break a vortex, which is like the eye of God.When it appears, everyone can feel a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart. Countless people look up at such a vision and wonder in their hearts, what is there?


    One hand reached into the alien power of Shenzhou. At the moment, he seemed to be aware of something. He felt something bad in his heart. His action on hand was accelerated. He wanted to crush sun Bing to death as soon as possible, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    But in this most critical time, sun Bing''s sword box, which has already bloomed with a trace of light, finally opened slowly.


    This moment, as if to open the seal of eternity, hoarse voice resounded through the whole world, the sword box was gradually opened.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking sword burst out. A ray of light from the sword box flew out and rushed to the sky. At last, it seemed to be deeply rooted in the black pupil in the center of the thick cloud. For a time, the black cloud was extremely depressed.


    Quite a few black clouds pressure city to destroy the feeling, only such a vision, are so earth shaking.


    At the moment, only sun Bing can reluctantly maintain a certain degree of calm. He looks up at the eye of God in the dark clouds. His pale face reluctantly reveals a smile, and murmurs: "Zhanlu, sword."


    Just after the words fell, a purple light suddenly appeared in the eye of God. The sword''s meaning was even sharper, which could oppress the heaven and earth. However, it was strange that all the people did not notice any sharp edge. Instead, it was a kind of generosity and benevolence.


    However, in the hearts of alien and rebellious people, the sword''s meaning is extremely terrible, and there are obvious cracks on the skin. If you go on for a long time, you will surely be severely damaged.


    The next moment, the purple light in God''s eyes broke out, and the beam directly covered sun Bing. Zhanlu, which had been hiding in it, became a streamer. It galloped towards sun Bing. In a flash, the sword was already in hand.


    In the sword, there was a sense of benevolence and benevolence. Even sun Bing''s almost collapsed Zhihai was further restored. The power of terror was in his hands. At this moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of strong confidence.


    Looking up at the finger sealed by countless shackles of order, there is no longer the previous fear. Even now sun Bing''s eyes are slightly narrowed up, which hides endless killing intention.


    This series of movements was almost completed in a flash. As a king level power, the other party naturally realized it. A bad feeling reverberated in the bottom of his heart. Without any hesitation, he ran towards sun Bing, who was regarded as a mole ant by him.


    Sharp fingers pierced the sky, and in a flash came to sun Bing''s head. For a moment, sun Bing seemed to be fighting against heaven and earth.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, holding Zhanlu in his hand, also made his way to the sky:


    "chopping stars"


    in the meantime

 Chapter 1243

    In a flash, the mind of Jingtian sword, which originally existed in Zhanlu sword, broke out in an instant, and the majestic Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body was also directly drained in this moment, and all the energy had been gathered into the long sword.


    At the moment, Zhanlu above, have been blooming out of the silk brilliant light, let people suppress the terrible breath filled, everyone''s heart seems to be covered with a layer of death shadow.


    Sun Bing''s sword domain was then opened, and the mystery of the stars was promoted to the extreme in an instant. With his understanding of kendo, it can even be said that with the power of Zhanlu sword, sun Bing enjoyed the strength of swordsman ahead of time. Even if he only had one move, it also had amazing benefits for him.


    The void in front of us changes again, and the impact at this moment is even more amazing. The land boundary of tens of thousands of miles is covered by darkness, which is full of bright stars one after another, which is particularly beautiful.


    At the same time, the bright sword was born as if the sky and the earth were just beginning to open. Hundreds of millions of sword shadows filled and gathered together, almost all of them had turned into a bright river of swords. All the stars along the way were completely smashed under the sword light.


    In the end, it seems that the thousands of sword shadows have gathered together and turned into a terrible sword that stretches for tens of thousands of miles. The breath of a ray of sword that spreads out can crush the mountains and rivers.


    After the long sword awn appeared, it immediately attacked the white palm in the sky. In a flash, the two had already collided.


    As a strong one at the Saint King level, the opponent''s strength is unimaginable. However, because of the rash entry into Shenzhou, his physical strength can''t be saved at the moment. What''s more, sun Bing''s move is the peak of sword master''s move, and its strength is incomparable.


    At the moment of collision, even the strong people in the situation of life and death are not qualified to look directly at each other. It seems that the heaven and earth have exploded, and even if they open their eyes, they are just a vast expanse of white.


    There are also many humble monks whose eyes have been permeated with blood and tears, because such breath can cause irreparable terrible injuries to them.


    At the same time, in the case of no response from everyone, the momentum in the sky suddenly pressed downward, and a voice full of anger could be heard: "I''ll spare your life for the time being, and I''ll certainly frustrate you when we meet next time."


    Then, the bright sword of heaven and earth continued to gallop toward the sky, but the huge crack that had appeared suddenly disappeared without a trace. As for the palm of the hand with great power, it seemed that it had never appeared at all.


    However, when the eyes of many friars were sweeping in the sky, they could still find the afterwaves left by the previous battles. At this moment, the space was full of ripples.


    Suddenly, one of them suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "what on earth is that? Is there still a trace of golden light? "


    Later, more and more people looked at the direction pointed by each other, and they could see the height of the sky. They did not know when a few drops of golden light and shadow appeared, which was even more brilliant in the sunlight.


    However, only a very small number of monks, after hearing this speech, looked pale. Ordinary monks did not know what the situation was, but how could they not? This must be the powerful blood of the past.


    It should be noted that when people break through the realm of saints, whether they are human or alien, will undergo complete transformation, and their blood will be purified and gradually turned into gold, and they will have the ability to pass on to future generations. This is why the descendants of saints are more gifted.


    But the key reason for them to feel lost in mind is that sun Bing was able to hurt such strong people. Even saints are not willing to break the defense of such strong men.


    At the thought of that sword, almost everyone sun Bing''s enemy would feel the deep horror from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help thinking, if he faced that sword, what should he do?


    However, no matter how many ways they used to resist, they did not even have the right to think about it.


    After pushing the enemy back, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and even the strength in his body disappeared. This was the most dangerous time he had experienced. Fortunately, he was safe at the moment.


    However, the battle did not end. Immediately, sun Bing''s cave was once again filled with five elements, and a strong aura of heaven and earth appeared. Almost instantly, it turned into a majestic Zhenyuan, flowing among sun Bing''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the momentum that had just disappeared was directly restored.


    Although it is said that the sword meaning in Zhanlu has completely disappeared, its single power is more terrifying than Chixiao sword. Even when it just appeared, it directly reached the level of sacristy. With Zhanlu in hand, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong confidence.


    Try to scan the whole battlefield. Because of the spread of the aftershocks of several attacks, the alien race and those rebellious people are now suffering heavy casualties, and the battlefield can not help but howl.


    Sun Bing''s vision is more focused on the semi saints who are far away from the battlefield. Even though these low-end battlefields occupy a huge advantage, they are like ants in the eyes of such strong men, and it is easy to subvert them.Watching other people''s battles, sun Bingcai found that the battle of these strong men was not as simple as sun Bing had been before. Even if there was a certain gap between the two, at most, it was just a matter of falling into the downwind and being able to entangle.


    So now those semi saints are entangled with each other. Judging from their appearance, it will take quite a long time to finish the battle.


    As soon as he saw this situation, a smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. If he wanted to kill a half Saint alone, it was undoubtedly very difficult. Even sun Bing needed to shoot many times.


    But now it is clear that we can help those people. If we want to kill these people with two enemies and one enemy, it is not easy, but it can also be much easier. At the same time, we can also reduce the power of alien and rebel sides.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. In a flash, he was directly heading for a semi holy battlefield, and his goal was the inside story of Wei''s family.


    The old man of Wei family, who was at war, felt that sun Bing, who was approaching quickly, had a great change in his old face. Even his heart and spirit were not small flaws. In front of him, the Hong family had the upper hand.


    But in a flash, the old man of Wei family didn''t have any hesitation, and even tried hard to get seriously injured. He also immediately fled to the distance.


    After all, the fighting power that sun Bing showed before was clearly shown in their minds, and even some powerful moves were affected to a certain extent, even if sun Bing''s cultivation was only the five fold heaven of life and death.


    But in their eyes, it is no less than a half saint, even more powerful, extremely terrifying and unacceptable.


    Even if a single person to face sun Bing, the heart is not enough, not to mention now still let two siege, it is simply looking for death.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was also anxious in his heart, and immediately called out: "quickly entangle it, absolutely can''t let it escape."


    The old people of the Hong family naturally knew the reason why they could not let the tiger return to the mountain. They even took out their hidden cards immediately and wanted to keep the other party. Under the crisis of life and death, the old man of Wei family broke out with terror and strong desire for survival.


    Even if sun Bing''s speed is not so fast, after such a long time, he has finally reached the distance between them. The sword box behind him erupts, and his mental strength is such as:


    "the nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array"


    in a flash, a sword array has appeared with it, almost instantly covering two people, as for sun Bing himself Without any hesitation, he killed the enemy in the sword array with Zhanlu in his hand.


    The final result did not appear too many twists and turns. Although it was said that the Wei family''s old man''s resistance was quite fierce, he could not face the two people''s killing. After a period of stalemate, he finally fell under sun Bing''s sword because he could not break through the sword array.

 Chapter 1244

    There was another vision in the sky and the sky. The blood color of the clouds filled the sky, which symbolized that another half Saint had fallen. But in a flash, the news had spread all over the battlefield, and countless human friars had begun to boil.


    Originally, after the Anti Japanese War, Taikoo wanzu and the rebel side had been seriously damaged. What''s more, at the moment, they also lost their opportunities in high-end combat effectiveness. For a time, their morale was extremely low, and even in the eyes of many other races, there was a strong sense of despair.


    When the sword array was opened again, the figures of sun Bing and the old man of the Hong family were revealed. Because of the desperate resistance of the powerful Wei family, the two people were more or less injured, but it didn''t hurt much.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to finish the battle as soon as possible. Although it is said that the semi saint has been killed, don''t forget that the remaining king of Shang and King Xia are still there.


    Immediately, the two men looked at each other and nodded, and then they rushed to the rest of the strong, trying to kill the enemies in front of them as before, because these people were naked enemies.


    Even if sun Bing and the old man of Hong''s family have been very fast, they have already been discovered by the remaining evils, especially the fall of Wei family''s strong man. In his heart, there are endless fears.


    When sun Bing and the old Hong family had not started, they already had a sense of retreat. What''s more, looking at the two people getting closer and closer, their hearts were not only afraid, they seemed to be able to smell the breath of death.


    It is under such a huge pressure, in order to survive, they can''t help but try their best to flee to the distance. What delays these people is a kind of puppet. No matter how powerful it is, it is much less flexible and convenient.


    So even if they want to block it, they are not so flexible. In the end, they almost watch these people flee to the distance.


    In addition, under the crisis of life and death, their potential has almost reached the maximum, and the speed is three points faster than before. Even the old people of Hong family can not catch up with them, let alone sun Bing. They can only watch these people escape.


    The heart can not help but full of thick pity, after all, such a move is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain.


    However, looking at the gradually disappearing figures, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold, and his heart is even more dark: "today, let you go for a while, your life, I will come back eventually."


    Of course, the leaders of these alien clans and the rebellious strongmen have left, but now the battlefield is full of endless alien and rebellious people. These enemies can not be let go. They must be killed completely, and they can not leave a trace of future trouble.


    At the same time, the monks who originally belonged to the Hong family could not help but feel like a rainbow. They even directly attacked the alien and rebellious people in front of them. Their faces were full of confidence.


    Because with the fall of the strong on their own side, or abandon them and run away directly, these alien and sinful people can be said to be desperate. Even if the number is still quite large, they have no desire to fight.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall, morale is low, looking at the momentum of the enemy, the hearts of these people inexplicably emerged infinite panic, even dare not to launch an attack, directly ran to the rear.


    After having an example, the rest of the people will follow suit. In a flash, as you can see, almost all the alien and criminal people are running away crazily. They just hate to have two legs.


    One after another, the alien sinners fell into the hands of the Terrans, but every monk who watched the battle had no patience in his heart, because it was these people who brought the war to Shenzhou.


    Moreover, for such a long time, they did not know how many monks they had killed, how many villages they had slaughtered, and even the whole Shenzhou had become red with blood. This is hidden in the blood. How can we forget it easily?


    Sun Bing''s eyes are even colder at the moment, because the tragic scene he saw along the way is far beyond his expectation. The semi saints, for various reasons, can''t keep them completely, but this group of alien people can''t be let go.


    At that moment, Zhanlu sword in the hands of bursts of light, and then directly to the bottom of the cut and go, a sword Qi emerged, heaven and earth can see endless shadow of the sword, the meaning of the sword covers all around.


    Almost every sword Qi can kill hundreds or thousands of enemies at least. The efficiency is amazing. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. Almost every moment, there are countless foreigners falling into sun Bing''s hands.


    Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue and others, who have been repressed all the time, have not left their hands. Even if they are kind-hearted by nature, they will not have compassion towards the enemy.


    Even if the Buddha should take it as his duty to save all living beings. As the saying goes, putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha, he is still merciless now, because when he started, he already said:"Buddha has compassion, can measure the world, can also have angry eyes King Kong, kill the wicked."


    After Tianjiao, a lot of strong men, the battlefield has become more and more clear. Now, basically everyone can breathe a long sigh of relief, because it indicates that now we have won the victory, there is no need to worry about it any more, and the Hong family can also successfully preserve it.


    Even if the other party has failed, this chase still lasted for half a day, because there are so many alien races in China, which are calculated in millions.


    At the end of the battle, the whole battlefield can be called a river of blood, but also because of this victory, too many enemies have been defeated. Presumably, in a short period of time, there should be no big war in China, at least some of the civilians should be safe.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, sun Bing was also relieved. Then a strong fatigue appeared in sun Bing''s heart. In order to win the battle, he really paid too much.


    Even his own life was threatened, but fortunately, all was over. Looking at the old friends around, who had been away for a long time, the joy of reunion filled the whole heart.


    Before, because the war started, the clouds were thick and could not be shown. Now, it broke out completely. Excitement, surprise, joy, plus the victory of this battle, all kinds of emotions filled my mind.


    But because a series of battles have just broken out, people also know that the most urgent thing at the moment is the battlefield. At the same time, sun Bing also needs a rest, so he can barely keep calm.


    Then Hong Kai and others went directly to sun Bing, and their eyes were firm and incomparable: "brother sun, you can have a rest for a while. At this moment, there are still some things to deal with. I''ll get together again tonight."


    Sun Bing''s spirit at the moment is just barely supporting it. After listening to the other party''s words, he nodded without hesitation. Then, under the leadership of an entourage, he directly entered a secret room of Hong''s family to recuperate his mind.


    However, the outside world is in full swing to clean up the battlefield. Although this war has suffered heavy losses, it has also gained amazing results. Especially the blood and flesh of ancient people can be refined into pills, and some parts of the body can even be forged into weapons.


    Not to mention that there are pieces of unbroken godsend bones, which are more precious items, enough to make up for the loss of this battle. If they are thoroughly digested, the strength of the whole Hong family will be improved a lot.

 Chapter 1245

    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and his exhaustion disappeared without a trace. He could also see a flash of pure light breaking out.


    It has to be said that such a cruel battle is also of great benefit to sun Bing. At the moment, his cultivation is completely stable in the five Heaven of life and death, and he still has a certain degree of refinement. Moreover, because of the sword meaning hidden in Zhanlu sword, he broke out after a move of a saint.


    After such a long time, sun Bing has also absorbed the essence of it thoroughly. It can be said that he has his own understanding of the holy land. In this way, it will be easier to make breakthroughs in the future, and even can take fewer detours, which can be called boundless benefits.


    When sun Bing was ready to go out, he was keenly aware that someone was coming. Pushing open the door of the chamber, it was Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue.


    This meeting is totally different from the previous battlefield. Sun Bing carefully looks at his friends in front of him. His heart is filled with emotion. He has not seen it for many years. There is no doubt that they have changed greatly.


    Although Hong Kai''s appearance is still unchanged, his breath is more deep, just like a bully. Moreover, because he has been in a high position for a long time, he still carries a momentum and his eyes are full of wisdom.


    It can be said that in these years, the other party has grown a lot, and now he can become a qualified Lord.


    As for Taozi and Buddhists on the other side, we have to say that Taoism and Buddhism are indeed very deep. Even though they have not stepped into the ancient road of the stars, their strength has reached the level of four levels of heaven in the realm of life and death. They even realize that the existence of Tao is the son of God.


    And when sun Bing turned his eyes to Hua Qiyue, the whole person was stunned. Tonight, the other party was more national and natural. She was wearing a long pink dress, dotted with inexplicable flowers. The light gauze fluttered in the wind and looked like a flower saint in the sky.


    Because of the improvement of cultivation, Hua Qiyue''s frown and twinkle are all blooming with a beautiful face, which is more mature and attractive than many years ago. Even sun Bing''s firm willpower is somewhat immersed in it.


    At the moment the corner of the mouth can not help but smile, the mouth light voice way: "for a long time no see, I don''t know come in all can have been well."


    ¡±OK, brother sun, don''t stand here, and go to the banquet with me as soon as possible. Today, we''ll hold a banquet specially for you. "Hong Kai directly interrupts sun Bing''s meditation and leads him to the living room.


    Immediately, sun Bing, who was helpless, could only follow him. Although he had been to the Hong family, it had been several years. In addition, in order to deal with this crisis, many venues had changed. Fortunately, Hong Kai led him. Otherwise, sun Bing really did not know how to walk.


    After a while, a group of friars came directly to the spacious hall. The chopping boards were placed on both sides. There were all kinds of rare fruits and wine and delicious food filled with fragrance. All in all, they were quite luxurious.


    Just seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. More than ten years ago, it was an unexpected party that made them know each other. Unconsciously, time has changed, and everyone has changed dramatically.


    Looking at one by one with doubts and curiosity in front of him, sun Bing slowly said what had happened to him: "in those years, when encountering the turbulent flow of stars, I originally wanted to hide as soon as possible, but at the last moment, I was acutely aware that a force emerged from the boat and let me go.


    Then naturally, I was only able to drift with the current, which was intercepted by two elders of Yingtian Academy. Fortunately, I managed to survive, but I could only follow the current in the starry sky.


    Then by chance, I went to... "


    Things were said slowly through sun Bing''s plain words. The faces of Hong Kai and others were full of doubts, but soon they completely changed their faces. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was also full of a trace of complex feelings.


    Although a lot of things in this discourse have been passed by sun Bing, how can they not guess how great the risks are?


    In particular, sun Bing, who had not yet made a breakthrough at that time, was extremely dangerous in the face of the siege of two elders. Even if they were allowed to deal with it themselves, they would not be able to survive, but Sun Bing has made it to the present day.


    At this point, they have no envy for sun Bing''s powerful strength at the moment, because all these are obtained by virtue of his own strength.


    After the words were finished, he saw that there was some dullness on the scene. Sun Bing held up his glass directly and said with a smile: "but all this has passed. On the contrary, your situation is more critical. If I didn''t come here in time, I would not have seen you!"


    Sun Bing''s teasing finally opened up the dull atmosphere. Hong Kai and others immediately raised their glasses to accompany sun bingchang to drink. However, after the middle of the wine, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled: "why is the Hong family under siege, and only these people come to inherit the pride of the academy? What about the rest of the holy places? "As soon as he said this, the atmosphere which had just been ignited became cold again. As for Hong Kai''s face, he was completely silent.


    Seeing this situation, even if he did not understand the process of the matter, sun Bing can also speculate that some things should have happened, and then turned his eyes to Hua Qi Yue''s delicate face.


    Seeing this, Hong Kai''s face changed again, and immediately said, "forget it, don''t say it. Today is a great time for us to meet. What do you do to mention these disappointing things?"


    However, under sun Bing''s expectant eyes, Hua Qiyue could not help saying: "the inheritance academy has changed a little. After you disappeared from the empty warship, those people who originally belonged to the Academy looked down on us.


    Especially when you come back to the Academy, you have lost your achievements. Originally, we wanted to argue with them, but in the end, all those who argued were dismissed. On the contrary, Wei Changdong and Wei changhen of the Wei family were like fish in water. They were not comfortable. "


    "What, Wei Changdong?" Hearing the name, sun Bing''s tone has changed, because he clearly remembers that this man has fallen under his sword. How can he still survive at this moment?


    It seems that seeing the doubts in sun Bing''s eyes, Hua Qiyue said directly: "yes, it is Wei Changdong. After his appearance, our hearts are also quite confused, but we can confirm that he is himself."


    This instantly made sun Bing''s face more serious, and he was thinking silently: "this kind of thing is not nonexistent in this world, even the supreme elixir can do this.


    At that time, although I killed it, the body was not completely destroyed. Coupled with the short time, it was possible to revive. "


    After trying to understand this, sun Bing could not help but immediately asked, "so when did he appear?"


    "Just one year after we returned to the heritage academy, it had returned, and its strength was stronger than before, and its character was more eccentric. We suspect that at that time, the seal of taixuan secret place was opened."


    Seeing that the matter had been completely uncovered, Hong Kaisuo did not conceal it, and said directly.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, nodded slowly: "so it is. If so, it is possible that the guilty people have saved it. After all, in addition to Xia state, the other two countries will also have supreme medicine."


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes will appear a burst of cold light: "even if you come back from the dead, then what? He is just a defeated general. He can kill you once, and he can also kill you a second time. "

 Chapter 1246

    Seeing the look on Sun Bing''s face, Hong Kai and his wife have already understood, but they still continue to speak at the moment:


    "it is because of the temptation of the Wei family that in recent years, although there are many holy places that do not seem to have changed on the surface, their minds may have changed in the dark, which can not be regarded as belonging to other nationalities, but after all, it is still a kind of self cleaning snow in front of each family No matter the attitude of others, there are very few holy places to come. "


    At the same time, Hua Qiyue and Daozi and Buddha nodded their heads firmly at the moment, especially Hua Qiyue, with some anger on her face:


    "as for their reason, their ancestral land was sealed and they couldn''t make up their minds. It should be noted that the hearts of the ancient peoples should be known to all, and their actions are tantamount to self destruction."


    This news let Sun Bing completely stupefied there, in the mind many thoughts emerge, after a long time just sent out a long sigh: "it seems that their blood, has slowly disappeared in the long years, it is really sad."


    But even if they knew the news, sun Bing and they had no way to change it. They were very depressed. For a time, even if the delicious food and wine in front of them were quite good, the hearts of the people were not here.


    At the moment, more attention should be paid to the situation of the whole Shenzhou. It should be noted that there are endless races in ancient China. If the Shenzhou is still in such a mess, it will not be able to resist the invasion of other nations.


    In the process of toasting, sun Bing also told his many experiences in the starry sky, which added some color to the dull banquet.


    Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue and others have also expressed their admiration. After all, there are countless opportunities in the ancient star road, and it is absolutely fascinating to be able to compete with Tianjiao in Kyushu.


    The banquet lasted for most of the evening, and finally came to an end. Sun Bing and others were very happy. Even sun Bing''s return to China was like a ray of new hope reappeared, which was exciting.


    After the banquet, sun Bing still went back to the secret room that had been repaired before. At the moment, he didn''t have much time to have a rest. To know that the enemies he met now have even begun to engage in the holy way. If he has been stagnant, the final result will be ashes.


    That night, sun Bing spent in the closed door. Even if we say that such a little time can not let him have long-term progress, but we must not forget that the journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step, and the final transformation can take place only after a little bit of accumulation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the morning of the next day. When sun Bing came out of the secret room, he found that the surrounding environment had changed a lot, and the confusion in the battlefield had disappeared.


    At the moment, although we can still see from the ground that sun Bing has left many terrible sword marks, the rest of the fluctuations have been gradually smoothed down. I believe that within half a month, here will become extremely prosperous again.


    Seeing the monks coming and going, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of quiet and peaceful that had not been seen for a long time. Sun Bing, who had been fighting for a long time, had a tremendous impact on him. The whole person couldn''t help being stunned there.


    It seems that this kind of life is getting farther and farther away from him. For so many years, sun Bing has been carrying a great pressure on his body, which impels him to continue to move forward, and his nerves are also tightly collapsing together. No matter how firm his mind is, he also has a feeling of being haggard.


    But now gradually there is a trace of relaxation, and only in this familiar and safe place can sun Bing''s most exterior layer of protection be removed, leaving the most vulnerable heart.


    The so-called cultivation pays attention to relaxation. Over the years, up to now, sun Bing has really regained that relaxed feeling.


    For the time being, we don''t need to face strong enemies one by one, and we don''t need to think about all kinds of skills and supernatural powers. Everything is left aside. It seems that the whole person has returned to the most ordinary human stage, and his body and mind are immersed in the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who just came to look for sun Bing, suddenly saw sun Bing in such a state. A touch of shock appeared on their faces, and then they retreated cautiously.


    You should know that this state is not the unity of man and nature, but it is also very rare, because this is in the induction of their own, the mind will be clear, once restored, the mood will be a great progress.


    And the most important point is that after such a state, sun Bing''s understanding of his moves will be deepened. He can use his own strength perfectly, and there won''t be any sense of stagnation at all.


    It should be noted that sun Bing''s cultivation and progress at the moment is far beyond imagination. Even in the past ten years, sun Bing has made rapid breakthroughs. Even if sun Bing has a solid foundation, his mood can bear his own strength, but secretly, he still can''t completely and roundly integrate all his strength into one.


    In particular, the transformation of the two forces, Zhenyuan and the body, his cave is ten times more than that of the monks in the same realm, and the degree of conciseness is even more so. The physical body is also extremely strong, and the two agree with each other and are opposite to each other.However, sun bingping used Zhenyuan and sword techniques to fight against the enemy. His powerful body was still used for defense. Even if he wanted to fight with the enemy sometimes, he was not good at it. On the other hand, he could not integrate into the sword technique perfectly, so he could only abandon it.


    This state is completely, you have ten points, but for various reasons, you can only play about seven points, or even lower.


    Although it''s only a three point gap, it''s still a huge gap when it''s really used. If sun Bing has this kind of sword technique, he can perfectly and roundly combine Zhenyuan with his physical Qi and blood, and the power of the sword move can be increased by at least 50%.


    It''s not impossible to even double the power. We can imagine how amazing this is, especially for sun Bing, which is a qualitative leap.


    Once the two forces are perfectly combined, it will not be as difficult to face the half Saint again as before. At least, we can fight each other head-on. This is the power of real combination.


    Obviously, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue fully understand the importance of this matter to sun Bing. They specially ordered people to stand around and guard them. No one is allowed to disturb sun Bing. Otherwise, once there is any accident, sun Bing can only regret to miss this opportunity.


    Time slowly flowed away. At the moment, sun Bing''s performance was more amazing. There was a circle of rhymes around his body, and the inexplicable breath was all around him. The rest of the people seemed to get a little bit from it.


    And not only with this, sun Bing''s body is also full of blood, but also condenses into a circle of blood colored clouds on his head, and his powerful heart beats slowly, which can make people unconsciously agree with this frequency and affect countless people.


    Inexplicably, sun Bing''s eyes are closed tightly. At the same time, Zhanlu sword doesn''t know when it has appeared in his hand, and he starts to wave the sword without any consciousness.


    Everyone can see that sun Bing is just using the most basic sword technique at the moment, but the power he uses is terrible and amazing. Even when he gently dances, the space under the blade has already split.


    Occasionally, when the sword is lifted, the invisible sword Qi will flow away. The white clouds originally in the sky are completely broken. The smooth surface almost makes people can''t see that it is the sword spirit.


    However, only Hong Kai and his colleagues can see that in this set of basic sword techniques, the physical strength and Zhenyuan power have been initially integrated.


    Even now, sun Bing''s basic sword technique has completely broken out in the hands of sun Bing, which is no less than Tianpin''s martial arts. Even monks of the same level may fall completely in the face of such an attack. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the two forces can burst out after the complete integration of the two forces.

 Chapter 1247

    Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long it passed. Sun Bing finally recovered from the deep mysterious state.


    However, just after recovery, sun Bing has found his body changes, because at the moment, he was surprised to find that the distance between his spirit and the road of heaven and earth seems to be incomparably close, and many tiandiyun are presented in front of him without any reservation.


    At the moment, sun Bing felt these rhymes more relaxed, and every cell of himself was jubilant, as if he was quite excited.


    In this state, sun Bing''s body burst out of infinite vitality, rich blood gas surging in the body, that kind of perfect fit, people can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Shocked, sun Bing is able to detect his own strength of terror, and has also changed. His originally terrible Qi and blood and physical strength are 20% stronger than ever. Even if there is no change in Zhenyuan, his control is more mellow.


    Sun bing used to control his own power skillfully, but he still had a sense of alienation. Now all the negative reactions have disappeared completely.


    Recalling the various changes before, what surprised sun Bing most was that he had initially been able to integrate the physical body and Zhenyuan, two completely different powers.


    Because this is only the initial experiment, sun Bing is now barely able to play 40% of the physical strength, and has the power of the four real yuan. However, the two completely different forces come together, and the final power that can burst out is absolutely more powerful than a single physical body or Zhenyuan.


    This is what makes sun Bing feel surprised and excited. He can be sure that only sun Bing can achieve this kind of change in the world.


    After all, everyone''s energy is limited. After all, everyone''s energy is limited. When the practice of Qi comes to an end, it can transcend the world and live forever. However, the forging body can also reach the level of being immortal and immortal.


    Although the realm of cultivation is the same, the cultivation methods are different. Each of them has its own emphasis, and sun Bing is the only one who can keep pace with each other. Even if we say that the other Tianjiao, someone may have a chance, and the physical body is also very strong.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to integrate the two forces. This is sun Bing''s independent initiative, which is also called excellent in the world. At the same time, sun Bing will gradually integrate this road, which is the foundation of his holiness.


    Since ancient times, swordsmen have given people the impression that they have strong attack power, but their physical bodies are extremely weak. Except for a few special physique such as the immortal sword, it is not difficult to kill them, but this will be completely broken down here by sun Bing.


    Once an enemy will despise him in this way, the final result will surely make him regret.


    Sun Bing didn''t wake up for a long time. He heard a familiar footstep in his ear. When he turned his head, he could catch Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue. They came directly and heard their happy voice:


    "brother sun, I didn''t think that even if you were in such an environment, you could understand Tao. It''s really admirable."


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s not worth mentioning." Sun Bing modestly shook his head, but the pride on his face, no matter how, can not be erased, it can be imagined that his heart is also quite happy.


    After a brief conversation, sun Bing asked directly, "how long has it been since I fell into this state? Is there anything important that has happened?"


    When it comes to business, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s faces become more and more serious. Then they directly open their mouth and say, "since you fell into this state, ten days have passed. As for what happened in this period of time, there is something wrong."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at the two people in front of him, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since the defeat of the last battle, the Taigu people have been very angry. Three days ago, they began to increase their troops. In the channels opened up, countless alien races appeared. In a few days, millions of alien races came to China."


    At the moment, Hong Kai could not help but sink his voice. Then he looked at Sun Bing again and continued to speak with a trace of worry:


    "and we found out yesterday that there seemed to be some movement in the Wei family. According to our inquiry, Wei batian had already gone back two days after the end of the battle, and immediately sent out an invitation to invite those rebels to gather together to discuss what to do West, it''s seven days later. "


    One message directly penetrated into sun Bing''s mind. At the moment, his face became serious, and his eyes were filled with thousands of lights. After a long time, he sighed with a long sigh:


    "no wonder I didn''t find him at that time. It turned out that I ran away. In this way, it seems that the Wei family is still a thief and wants to gather the rebellious group at this time, It''s entirely possible to speculate on the idea. "


    "It''s true. It''s said that after getting the news of the Wei family''s failure, Taigu wanzu was also very angry. Someone once heard a roar, and Wei batian was injured, so he couldn''t wait to turn the tables."Hong Kai combined with the information he had previously obtained and immediately said.


    After all, every previous message is a clue. After connecting with each other, we can reach the other party''s conclusion. Even if these seemingly unimportant news, we have to pay a lot of price to obtain them.


    At the moment, sun Bing is completely silent. The majestic Qi and blood in his body and the vigorous surge of Zhenyuan are like a dormant tiger. His brows are locked and he is secretly thinking about the clues he has obtained before.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with two lights, and then his Qi and blood revolted. Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue could only feel a bloody heat wave coming to their faces, and then they could hear sun Bing''s words:


    "in this case, we should go to Wei''s house to put them. After all, the other party is our enemy no matter what they say."


    "What?" Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue''s eyes widened in an instant. They couldn''t believe it. They even suspected that this was not the decision sun Bing could make, because it was too bold.


    We should know that the Wei family is the chassis of the other party. We don''t know how long it has been running. There are many cards hidden in it. Even if the old man of the Wei family has fallen, as long as it is a person with normal IQ, he will not do such a dangerous thing.


    Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue subconsciously want to talk and persuade: "no, it''s too dangerous for you to do this, and in such a time..."


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly broke out when he waved his sword. However, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly broke out when he waved his sword.


    And then, we can see sun Bing standing there quietly, the breeze blowing his blue shirt slowly, the black pupil seems to contain the whole world, feel the terrible power contained in the body, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked:


    "yes, now my goal is to point at the Wei family."


    Then, a murmur came out of his mouth that could not be checked: "for such a long time, the Wei family has been so haunted that I don''t know how many stumbling blocks have been laid on me, and sometimes it is almost life-threatening.


    At that time, my strength was weak, and people were indifferent to me. But now it will change. The hatred that has been delayed for such a long time is also time to understand thoroughly. This time, you and I will never die. "


    Although his voice was flat, his voice was firm and firm. Even a terrible sword shadow appeared behind Sun Bing. Countless people around him could feel the terrible sword.

 Chapter 1248

    However, seeing that he has been unable to persuade sun Bing, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who are on the other side, said directly at the moment: "since you have made up your mind, then I need to follow you, so as to be able to put down my heart."


    Looking at the expressions of the two friends beside him, especially Hua Qiyue, the pupils like autumn water are full of worries. Even if sun Bing no longer wants to refuse, he can''t say anything else at the moment. He can only nod his head slowly.


    Now that the decision has been made, the people do not have any hesitation at all. In a few days'' time, the Wei family will unite with that group of traitors and have another plot.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a quick decision. In a panic, the whole Wei family will be completely eradicated, and the other party will be leaderless. In this way, it will be easier and easier to clean up the alien races in Shenzhou, which can be called a matter of great importance.


    As for Taoism and Buddhism, after knowing sun Bing''s plan, without any hesitation, they nodded and agreed. After all, this is a matter of blessing China. Even for Taoism and Buddhism, it also has great benefits. How can they refuse.


    Now that you''ve decided to pay attention to it, in a flash, the five people have finished packing up and are heading for the Wei family. After all, time is life now. Once you delay for a moment, there may be countless people falling into the mouths of other people.


    But of the five, each of them can be regarded as the favorite of heaven. No matter in terms of cultivation or strength, they are no less than the strong ones of the old generation, and their speed is naturally incomparable.


    Even if compared with sun Bing, it is not much different. In an instant, it has turned into a light of enlightenment, and it goes straight to the distance. In an instant, it has disappeared without a trace.


    The Hong family is far away from the Wei family. There are many places that have been occupied by the ancient people. As long as anyone appears, they will fall into an endless siege.


    But the strength of sun Bing and others can be regarded as the most top-notch existence in the current Shenzhou. How can they be afraid of those ordinary alien groups, and even kill all the foreigners who come to block the way along the way.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the Wei family is quite strange. It can be said that since Wei batian came back from the battlefield, the originally peaceful atmosphere has changed. Everyone is in a hurry, and he is very careful, for fear of any mistakes.


    In the depth of Wei''s family, in a secret room, Wei batian is in it at the moment, but surprisingly, the other party''s breath is extremely weak, and there are still many wounds in his body that have not been healed. There is a ray of hatred in his eyes.


    However, the previous rumor is a fact, because Wei batian, who was not injured in any way even in the battlefield, was seriously injured by one of the alien powers.


    Even this did not calm the other party''s anger, but also asked Wei batian to succeed next time. Otherwise, the whole Wei family, including him, would not be necessary.


    The deep and furtive pain of his body poured into his mind. Rao is Wei batian''s spiritual will is also quite firm, but now there are still some unbearable feelings. The more like this, the more intense the hatred in his heart.


    Of course, Wei batian''s resentment is not about the great powers among the ancient peoples. He is not qualified for those strong people, and he does not dare to have resentment at all, because this kind of emotion can even connect the Daoyun in the heaven and earth and make the other party feel something.


    Therefore, it is sun Bing who is the most resentful of Wei batian, because it is this person who is responsible for the complete collapse of his overall plan. Without sun Bing, he has successfully won from now on, and even can be praised for it.


    However, the fact is undoubtedly quite cruel. What Wei batian got in the end was nothing more than his injuries, and even the details were killed and erased, which can be called a heavy loss.


    Just when Wei batian''s heart was full of resentment and killing intention, suddenly a monk covered in black clothes appeared in front of him, and then directly knelt down and said, "Lord, the news has been spread. According to your request, this time it is not only the sinners, but also the rest of the holy places


    "Well done. After such a long market price, I believe they should have made a choice. I hope that I will not be disappointed." Wei batian nodded his head slowly at the moment, but his anger was restrained.


    But soon, Wei batian turned his head and asked, "so how are you doing with sun Bing? Do you have any redundant information?"


    "Tell the Lord, according to our understanding, since the end of the battle, the other side seems to have entered a situation of enlightenment, and there are guards around. No one can get close to it. Presumably, the other party has not recovered at this moment."


    Immediately, after a certain period of thinking, he could not help but speak again.


    As soon as he said this, the hatred which had been gradually smoothed out in Wei Ba Tian''s heart broke out once again, and his mouth even made a vicious voice: "I didn''t expect that this little animal had such a good chance. He could understand the Tao in this way. It''s really unfair of heaven."But soon, there was a trace of ridicule in Wei BA''s Tianyan: "but it''s just that. It''s not enough. I''d like to see how he looks when he finds out that in front of him is ten times or even a hundred times the army before."


    After understanding the recent events in Shenzhou and confirming that there was no omission, Wei batian slowly waved his hand: "OK, you go down first, and everything will be carried out according to the original plan."


    "Yes."


    Whoosh, which monk has left the chamber of secrets, only Wei batian is in it, with a sinister smile on his face.


    But at the same time, after such a long journey, sun Bing, Hong Kai and others could not help but get closer and closer to the Wei family. Only in the territory of the other side can we find that this place is completely different from the outside world, and there is no war disturbance inside.


    Everything is just like the invasion of the ancient ten thousand tribes, which is totally different. Even occasionally, we can see the alien race shuttling through the city, regarding human beings as mole ants, which can be easily killed.


    For all this, the Wei family did not pay any attention to, except for a few people who completely defected, the eyes of others were filled with deep despair, just like walking dead.


    The picture in front of me was deeply imprinted in the eyes of several people. I couldn''t help but burst out the anger. My eyes were filled with a touch of red, but the people did not act, because the source of all this was the Wei family.


    For the rest of the country, no matter how many foreigners are uprooted, it will not help. We just need to root out the Wei family. There is no doubt that the situation here will also improve.


    Otherwise, if they act rashly, even if nothing happens at that time, sun Bing and others will leave, and the fate of those Terrans will surely be extremely miserable.


    It is in such anger that in a flash, five people have come to the most periphery of the Wei family, and just as they want to continue to approach, suddenly a black figure appears in front of them.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the realm of the cave, and even the leader of them is the strong one of life and death. At the moment, sun Bing is full of vigilance, and his mouth sends out a cold warning: "who are you? It''s Wei''s family in front of you. You can''t go without invitation."


    Looking at the luxury building that can be said to be close at hand, sun Bing is no longer patient. The sword box behind him suddenly opens, and Zhanlu appears directly in his hand. Under the surge of Zhenyuan, the terrifying sword power spreads around and oppresses everyone.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    the bright sword light appears directly, and the virtual shadow of the mountain and river is reflected on both sides of the sword, which contains all kinds of terrible already, stretching tens of thousands of feet of terrible sword Qi. The world is full of a huge voice:


    "Wei batian, get out!"

 Chapter 1249

    Since the servant left, Wei batian has been sitting in the middle of the chamber of secrets to recover from his injuries. This is also due to the great power of the other party. If not, he may fall directly.


    But at this time, an inexplicable voice came out: "Wei batian, roll out."


    Immediately, Wei batian''s eyes opened directly and his brows wrinkled tightly. His heart was filled with endless doubts: "who dares to say this? And it seems that the voice is quite familiar. I should have seen it before. "


    However, in a flash, Wei batian had already thought of where the voice came from, but his face spread thick disbelief, and then he murmured: "isn''t it said that sun Bing should be in the enlightenment? Why does that sound linger in my ears now? Do I have hallucinations? Or what kind of devil? "


    In any case, Wei batian didn''t believe that sun Bing would appear around Wei''s house after millions of miles away, and he said such wild words.


    But the facts will prove everything. Then the terrible sword spirit enveloped the whole Wei family. Countless servants and servants trembled at the moment. With such sword power, they were not even qualified to move. They could only crawl on the ground shivering.


    Almost in a flash, this sword of tens of thousands of Zhang long has come over the whole Wei family. It seems that the next moment will be able to completely cut off this piece of luxurious building.


    However, we should know that the Wei family is a holy land of terror that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Even in the deep-seated Shenzhou, it is the front row. Moreover, it is the other party''s family, and the layout is extremely tight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Wei family had already equipped for defense. One by one, the warning arrays were completely opened. At the moment of being destroyed by the sword, they also issued their own warnings. The inscriptions that were originally imprinted on the walls of the ground appeared directly and completely covered the whole Wei family.


    Almost in a flash, there is a mask full of fuzzy inscriptions over the Wei family, which directly covers it.


    And then the bright sword fell on such protection, and a hoarse voice came out of the air. The sword and the shield inflated each other. This was the collision between Daoyun, and layers of ripples scattered in the sky.


    However, the power of this sword is really amazing, because the combination of the two forces of the body and the real yuan, the power of the explosion is enough to reach the level of half saint. Rao is the Wei family''s defensive power, but it is a little hasty after all.


    The afterwaves of the confrontation, even though the ground has inscriptions, is quite solid, but at the moment, there are also tiny cracks, which are not good, and the buildings collapse completely.


    Wei batian, who was in the secret room, naturally noticed that the position was shaking, and his face had changed in an instant. He was extremely green, because it had been proved that someone had come to attack the Wei family.


    At such a critical moment, Wei batian, even though his serious injury was not healed, still walked directly to the outside. In almost an instant, he successfully came to the outside. Then, the changes of Wei''s family could not help but be clearly printed into his eyes.


    Just when Wei batian''s heart is full of doubts, a burst of cold words suddenly appeared in front of him: "Wei batian, wait for you for such a long time, you still come out, today we come to calculate the account between two people."


    Even if the previous heart no longer doubt, but when sun Bing really appeared in front of us, all doubts will disappear, because this is the thorough truth.


    Wei batian''s anger surged up at the moment. He didn''t expect that. What he heard before was not a mirage at all, but Sun Bing did kill him. His anger and injury did not recover completely. When Wei batian opened his mouth, he burst out a burst of blood mist.


    The whole person looks even more embarrassed. His eyes are dead looking at Sun Bing not far away. The resentment in his pupils seems to be able to break the craftsman into pieces. His words are a little hoarse: "little beast, you really dare to run here. You really don''t know how to live."


    "I think you should think more about your own safety. I didn''t expect that the famous Lord of Wei family ran away without fighting in the previous battle, which can be said to be a complete disgrace.


    But today, I''m at the gate of Wei''s house, and I''ll see how you run. Besides, after all these years, we can calculate the accounts between us. "


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment with a sneer, said directly.


    After such a long time, no matter how flustered the Wei family was, they had already reflected it. One after another, monks appeared, and everyone was called elite soldiers. They gathered together to form a terrible atmosphere and oppressed the people.


    There are also elders who had been practicing in Wei family. Under such a huge movement, there is no way to calm down. Now all of them have appeared.


    The cultivation of each of these elders is the realm of life and death. Among them, the stronger ones have reached the level of life and death more than eight times. If you look at them now, there are hundreds of such monks.There are also numerous ordinary generals who form a battle array, and many mysterious inscriptions on the ground emerge, interweave in the sky, and merge into one terrible array after another.


    This is the inside story of each Holy Land Sect. It can be said that it is impossible to attack other holy places rashly. Even if the other side avoids attacking and only defends, it can last for quite a long time.


    Even if it is a holy land, there is not enough strength to attack the rest of the Holy Land in this way. What''s more, sun Bing and others, who only have five people, rush forward recklessly.


    He noticed that the protection around him had been improved to the extreme. At the moment, Wei batian''s fear was reduced a little bit. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, he couldn''t help smiling sarcastically:


    "with the five of you, you dare to come to our Wei''s house. You really want to die. It seems that a battle really makes you lose your mind. You really think you are God Are you invincible?


    But it''s just like this. If you wipe out the five of you, there''s no doubt that there will be a huge external force, tut Tut, Daozi, Buddha, and the most brilliant young Tianjiao. I believe it will be a great blow to the human race! "


    Even if Wei batian no matter how to attack the heart, but Hong Kai and other people''s faces still have no change, because they are brought by sun Bing. At the moment, all the confidence is gathered in sun Bing.


    Listening to one sentence after another, sun Bing''s mouth did not know when a smile appeared, so his eyes looked directly at Wei batian not far away, and then he slowly said:


    "Wei batian, you don''t need to think about the rest of the things. You should have no way to escape this time


    When the words arrived, sun Bing could not help pausing for a moment. Then he looked around and continued to say in a low voice: "as for these earth avalanche tile dogs who want to kill us, it''s really a dream. Moreover, you should not think that you are safe inside. You should know the array. I''m also good at it!"

 Chapter 1250

    In a flash, Wei batian could see a sword directly appear. It was exactly the same as the previous moves. He fell down in front of him. The sword was so sharp that countless people were shocked. Especially the momentum contained in the sword, it made people feel no resistance.


    Looking at the increasingly close sword moves, Wei batian''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, the whole person quickly retreated to the rear. Even if he didn''t believe sun Bing could break through the Wei family''s array defense, he had to be careful out of caution.


    The speed of this sword light has reached the extreme. Almost at the beginning of the appearance of the sword, it fell on the sky of the Wei family, and the power of terror was rampant. There were many inscriptions in the sky of the Wei family.


    Gradually, a protective light shield was integrated, which directly covered the whole Wei family, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and fighting against this fierce sword move.


    However, at the moment, the bright sword did not disappear as before, especially when Wei batian saw this scene, his eyes could not help shrinking, and the shock in his heart could not be explained by words.


    Because the power of sun Bing''s sword can only be regarded as ordinary. It can easily kill the friars of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death, but it is still a notch lower than that of the half saint.


    But it is this sword which is rather fragile in the eyes of others, but it contains the intelligence that ordinary people can''t imagine. Under the light of the sword, it can be said that all the weak points of the array inscriptions.


    Facing each other, Wei batian has enough confidence in his heart. Over a long period of time, the Wei family has been built by them like a wall of iron, not to mention half saints. Even a real saint can besiege them for a long time.


    However, sun Bing completely broke the fluke in Wei batian''s heart. At the moment, he kept murmuring for him: "why do these weak places, this little beast, even know that it is someone who has leaked out?"


    However, this idea was soon rejected by Wei batian as soon as it came out. After all, these things are the most secret things in a family. For countless years, almost every generation of saints will make certain changes.


    Therefore, only the emperor who was in power at that time knew that, except Wei batian, even some of the supreme elders and his own sons did not know, because this is the most precious secret in the family, involving the life and death of the whole family.


    But after all the possibilities have been ruled out, the last one, even if it''s hard to believe, is the truth.


    At the thought of this sentence, Wei batian''s eyes were filled with shock that could not be concealed. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. There was anger, horror and a touch of fear. Then he murmured:


    "no way, this little beast is so young. How can he understand the array to this extent, let alone his cultivation It''s a total impossibility. "


    But even if he kept talking to himself, through the look of Wei batian, we can still judge that this should be the fact, and it is also the fact that he is most reluctant to accept, because it represents sun Bing''s understanding of the array and has reached a realm of Tao.


    However, the last time he realized the boundary gate, sun Bing had already touched that threshold. After a series of changes, he even took out the nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array, which was completely established. Sun Bing''s attainments in the array also reached the peak.


    It''s totally different from cultivation. Even if sun Bing has thoroughly understood the mystery of stars and sword, he still needs to upgrade his cultivation to the nine heaven of life and death. This is a foundation. Only when he reaches this level can he be qualified to continue climbing.


    However, no matter the array, or the alchemy, medicine refining and other professions, there are no clear requirements for cultivation. Everything depends on your understanding of the middle way of heaven and earth. Once you cross that threshold, it is equivalent to sun Bing becoming a novice array mage who is comparable to a saint.


    It''s really difficult to arrange that kind of terrible array. It''s necessary to have both the right time and the right place. It''s even necessary to add people. Generally, the array mage can''t successfully arrange a terrible array to kill saints in his whole life.


    Sun Bing is also stuck in front of this threshold. His road is different from other array mages. Others have higher requirements on the time, place and location. What he needs is a good opportunity, because sun Bing is good at sword array.


    Of course, since the threshold has been crossed, there is no doubt that the Wei family''s array is a little immature in front of sun Bing with a ruthless eye. What''s more, one side is defensive, the other side is good at attacking, and the Wei family is naturally inferior.


    The sword and the array are still fighting each other tenaciously, but with the passage of time, more and more flaws can be found by sun Bing. One by one, the weak fulcrum is exposed in front of you, and you can''t help but see the cracks on the protective light shield.


    But after such a long time, the other party could not resist it. The sound of glass breaking could be heard clearly in the air. In a flash, the outer layer of protection completely disappeared, and the bright sword fell heavily into the Wei family.In a flash, many Wei''s private troops were seriously injured at the moment, and their swords spread to the front. Even though the surface of each building was engraved with various inscriptions of slapping in the face, it soon collapsed.


    There was a roar in his ears. At the moment, countless monks of the Wei family, looking at the building which had been completely cut into two, felt as if their faith had collapsed.


    You know, for countless years, the Wei family has been tenaciously standing on this ancient land. Even when they were most weak, they had not been so bullied. They did not expect that they tasted such humiliation today.


    Immediately, the eyes of many monks and Wei''s children were even full of bloody light, and their self-esteem seemed to have been trampled on. Only by killing sun Bing thoroughly could they calm their anger.


    And such a huge movement, will also be hidden in the Wei''s family a secret explosion out, in the twinkling of an eye can be heard in the air out of a burst of low anger: "good courage, dare to come to my Wei family wild."


    When the words fall, you can see one after another of the figures. In an instant, the children of the Wei family, who were originally quite dreary, were even filled with intense excitement in their eyes, and then they cried out: "elder Wei Zhong has even passed the pass, so this son is dead. Since the elder is still alive, there is no doubt that his breakthrough has been absolutely successful."


    Hearing the words one after another, sun Bing''s heart was also very nervous for a moment. However, after looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, the fear in his heart disappeared.


    Because the other side is not a saint. The breath from his body is just ordinary half saints. These friars are really strong, but more than one person has been killed by sun Bing recently.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the appearance of the other party that sun Bing has confirmed that these ancestral holy places, which have been inherited for quite a long time, do have secrets that can make people directly break through to the semi holy level.


    However, the new Supreme elder didn''t stop sun Bing''s actions. Even after that sentence appeared, the bright sword awn swept out again, and the sword spirit of Ling lie broke out and enveloped all the people around him.


    As a result, no matter what their accomplishments are, as long as they don''t surpass sun Bing, they have left a deep imprint on their hearts, and even have no way to break such a nightmare in their whole lives. As for the breakthrough, it is almost impossible.


    Those old people who really understand Sun Bing''s actions are full of strong hatred in their eyes, because this is a complete family termination scheme, which can completely kill their younger generation.

 Chapter 1251

    "Little beast, how dare you do that? I''ll tear you to pieces." Wei Zhong saw sun Bing''s move, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    It should be noted that people like them have a deep obsession with the family. Although they usually focus on interests, they still put the family first in their nature and care more about inheritance. However, sun Bing''s move, except for his children who are not present today, has been affected by others.


    It can be said that this generation of Wei family''s children is abandoned, and they have to recuperate for nearly countless years before they can make up for it. If there is any accident in the Wei family, there will be a risk of collapse.


    When Wei Zhong''s words fell, the bright sword came directly to him, and immediately he could only suppress his anger and attack the enemy immediately.


    In a flash, a purple light appeared in Wei Zhong''s body performance, and then he broke sun Bing''s sword light with his palm.


    However, through this confrontation, sun Bing also realized the other party''s accomplishments. The breath of semi saint is not stable. It should be that it has not been long since the breakthrough, and it is weaker than the ordinary half saint. This makes it more impossible for sun Bing to feel afraid.


    However, it is enough to be proud of such strength. After all, if there is no sun Bing, Bansheng will be able to travel across the whole China before those great powers return.


    Sun Bing''s sword has just been smashed here, and Wei Zhong on the other side directly strides forward, almost coming to sun Bing. Even though the crushing is quite large, he still has a bloody sword in his hand, which is surging towards sun Bing with great momentum.


    "Five tiger breaking door Sabre"


    under this knife, the bright blade directly erupts. It seems that sun Bing also saw five full of gorgeous tigers walking and roaring in the void, which is full of the terrifying atmosphere. Sun Bing seems to be the prey of the other party when the tiger steps and the Dragon soars.


    Under such a situation, sun Bing''s back also emerged a cold sweat, but his heart was strangely excited, and then murmured: "it''s really proficient in Sabre technique, so I''d like to see whether it''s your knife weight or my sword speed."


    Then a deep light appeared on Zhanlu sword. Even if sun Bing could only use one tenth of his power for this sword, it was amazing.


    There are countless sword shadows in the sky. The bright sword cuts through the void and reflects with the light of the sword. It looks very beautiful. However, the real strong men can detect the killing opportunities.


    It can be said that as long as there is one wrong step, it is forcing oneself to the dead end, and the last step is to die.


    The cold sword is flying in the sky, and the sword also sends out a sharp light. When the two fight each other, the air is filled with the sound of alternating gold and stone. It is as dense as a shower, sometimes scattered and incomparable, just like a lute.


    Although it is a battle, but also has its own unique charm, can let people unconsciously immersed in it.


    Watching such a shocking battle, almost everyone''s eyes are shocked, especially the Wei family''s children seem to have collapsed. They thought that the appearance of Wei Zhong should be able to kill sun Bing completely.


    However, it was unexpected that even the great elder, who had high hopes, could not kill sun Bing. What was the extent of this seemingly young man? For a moment, a strong sense of frustration filled their hearts.


    After thousands of moves against each other, sun Bing fully understands the strength of the other side, which can be said to be quite powerful. Especially in the sabre technique, he is extremely proficient. Now he has reached the level of perfection, but there is still a certain distance from sun Bing!


    So at the moment, after a moment of confrontation between the two sides of the battle, in a flash, he retreated to the rear, looking at the old figure not far away. Sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp cold light: "if you only limit to this, then you will surely lose."


    This is sun Bing''s absolute confidence in his own sword technique, which comes from those semi saints who are completely defeated by him, and even proves sun Bing''s strength with blood.


    Just at the moment, Wei batian, who had been evacuated, recovered completely from his injuries because of taking precious pills. Seeing the burning battlefield, he could not help but remind him: "elder Wei Zhong, this son is vicious and powerful. He can''t be neglected."


    "Naturally, I also know the skill of this little beast, but it will stop here, and then I will become the ghost of my sword." Wei Zhong had a ferocious smile on his face, and his momentum broke out completely, with a sharp sword.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head, and said in his heart: "this Dao means well, but unfortunately I didn''t understand the soul of the sword, so I can''t really fight with me. The battle is over now."


    At the same time, Wei Zhong on the other side also broke out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Behind him, a huge figure appeared, holding a long knife, and then he waved in front of him without any waves. However, this was the atmosphere, but it was extremely terrifying, as if locked by the whole sky."Breaking blood frenzied attack"


    a strong smell of blood appeared in the air. Even the sword light in heaven and earth has become extremely blood red. This situation can be said to be extremely strange. The moves are not only cruel but also very insidious.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face still can''t see any horror and fear, more or a kind of mood of hunting for joy, but his face also became serious three points, the breath was extremely depressed, in the blood color of the knife light gradually approaching.


    Sun Bing finally made a move. Even at this time, his speed was almost to the extreme. He could only see a vague shadow of the sword when he waved it. Then the sword awn appeared, and the sword meaning of threatening heaven and earth broke out directly. As soon as he appeared, he completely crushed the sword spirit in the air.


    "Across the world"


    in the face of such moves, sun Bing is very cautious even though he is arrogant. One move is his most powerful move at the moment, and two kinds of profound meanings appear, just like two intersecting lines.


    At the most suitable time, the power that people can''t imagine broke out. What''s more, through the understanding of the past few days, sun Bing''s control over himself is more mellow and terrifying, so that now under the surge of Zhenyuan, even the physical body also instills a certain amount of energy.


    The vertical and horizontal swords are shaped and gathered together, which is more chilling and terrifying than the bloody sword light. It seems that there is only sword light and sword spirit fighting with each other in the world. The breath of ice makes countless people tremble with each other.


    Innumerable shadow of sword and shadow of sword overlapped, even if they did not really fight, but these virtual shadows have begun to fight with each other. Obviously, one after another of the shadow of the sword was destroyed under the light of the sword, and even the sword''s meaning was even more frightening.


    After one move, sun Bing didn''t stop. Even under the attack of victory, he was deeply surprised again. The vision of thousands of stars had already appeared around him. Under the eyes of countless people, his sword spirit burst out.


    "Chopping stars"


    in a short period of time, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi previously released had already approached Wei Zhong, and he felt that terrible mood in the awn of sword. Rao was so knowledgeable that he could not help feeling a thrill at the moment.


    They can only do their best to resist with the big knife in their hands, and the crisp sound resounds through the whole space. Under the awn of swords, there are cracks in the palm and the mouth of the tiger.


    But without waiting for Wei Zhong to fix it for a moment, the sword that broke thousands of stars suddenly appeared in front of him. Even this time, the light of the sword was as good as that just now, which made people''s hearts unable to resist.


    Two successive persecutions had already reached the limit of Wei Zhong''s life, and he had no intention of killing sun Bing again, because through this battle, he could clearly perceive the gap between the two men.


    Even at the moment, Wei Zhong has a trace of bitterness on his face, because he found that even though he has successfully broken through to become a semi saint, he has not only no sheltered family, but has become the stepping stone of sun Bing.

 Chapter 1252

    In a hurry, Wei Zhong, who reluctantly resisted sun Bing''s first move, could only watch the second sword move towards him. With the crazy warning in his heart, it seemed that the tip of his nose could smell a breath of death.


    At the moment, Wei tried his best to hide himself from the cold sweat.


    At this moment, Wei batian, who galloped from afar, finally made a move. Wei batian in his heyday, even though he did not break through the half saint, was strong enough. Even though he was so far apart, he could detect the tyranny flowing out of his body.


    Under the control of Wei batian, the purple fist seal appears directly in the air and directly attacks the sword light.


    In a flash, the two had been in contact with each other. Suddenly, the sword awn broke completely, and the purple fist seal also disappeared. Wei batian successfully rescued Wei Zhong at a critical time.


    The original sense of crisis gradually subsided, but Wei Zhong still looked at Sun Bing with fear. After all, the enemy in front of him was so powerful that even the gap in cultivation could not make up for the crushing of each other''s fighting power.


    Even if the enemy in front of him is more than one, sun Bing''s face still has no change, and even the corners of his mouth can''t help but smile: "you finally come out and die. I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle!"


    Sun Bing was so insulted by sun Bing. Even if Wei batian''s good temper was said, his face had changed at the moment, and then he could hear the deep reply: "hum, although you really have two sons, it''s too much of an exaggeration to want to come to our Wei family to act wild like this."


    As for the Wei family''s children, who were already quite depressed, after hearing such a despotic manifesto, a burst of hope sprang up in their hearts, and they could not help murmuring:


    "the holy master is the most gifted friar of Wei family in the past 100 years, and even has the hope of breaking through and becoming a saint. He can definitely kill this son."


    Sun Bing didn''t comment on this remark, but the strong irony on his face was obvious. Wei batian and Wei Zhong, who were quite deep-minded monks, were inexplicably angry.


    At the moment, the battle is still continuing, but completely different from before, sun Bing''s opponent from one person to two people.


    However, after Wei batian joined, he showed his terrible strength. Because of the tacit understanding between the two, even the moves have already complemented each other. It can be said that the threat brought to sun Bing has increased by multiple times.


    Vaguely, from the beginning, sun Bing had the upper hand, and gradually tended to draw. Both sides could not do anything about the other side. Even vaguely, sun Bing felt that the other side was difficult to deal with, and he might be in danger.


    Sun Bing, who was aware of his own situation, was full of shock in his eyes, but he was not flustered. Instead, he murmured in his heart: "it seems that with the sword technique alone, we can''t suppress these two people. The sword array will still appear."


    At that moment, sun Bing''s tremendous spiritual power emerged in the sea of knowledge, and the sword box behind him slowly opened its seal. One after another, flying swords appeared directly. Even in an instant, countless sword shadows appeared in the sky.


    It''s just because before facing that inexplicable power, in order to summon Zhanlu out, sun Bing sacrificed too many ordinary long swords, so that the number of flying swords was much less.


    When you see the flying swords flying all over the sky, no matter Wei batian or Wei Zhong, their faces have changed. To know sun Bing''s sword array, it can be said that it is really famous in Jiuzhou at this moment. Not only the monks in Shenzhou know it, but also the others understand the horror of it.


    Although Wei Zhong didn''t know that this was Sun Bing''s card, the sword spirit of each flying sword was so sharp that it made people''s skin tingle. Even he could also sense the sense of crisis.


    Therefore, there is no need for any communication between the two sides. After a glance at each other, they have already understood the intention of the other party. In a flash, the strength of the whole body at this moment, even completely burst out.


    Immediately, you can find that Wei Zhong''s face is extremely serious, and his steps across the void seem to tear the whole space. He attacks sun Bing with a knife in his hand. Every move is so frightening.


    At the same time, Wei batian also did not wait to die. Under the surge of real yuan, the 3000 hairs on his head even flew wildly and his clothes were surging. Now he looks like a demon.


    "The seal of heaven and earth"


    in the twinkling of an eye, Wei batian had already made a strange gesture in his hand. Then, the Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth was diffused around, and the rich aura of heaven and earth came together. In a flash, an ancient and simple mark was formed and presented in the air.


    Even when the seal appeared, it covered the light from the sky. The rhyme of heaven and earth was transformed into an ancient Chinese character, which was stamped on the bottom of the seal and suppressed towards sun Bing.The ground trembled, which was totally different from the seal in the sky. It was more natural on the ground, but it was also extraordinary. It seemed to contain the massiness and vastness of the earth.


    The two marks represent the heaven and the earth respectively. It is not only the spiritual will of the owner, but also the perception of the big sword in the heaven and earth. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying. Even monks of the same level may fall under this move.


    What''s more, Wei batian and Wei Zhong are extremely concerned about sun Bing. Both sides launch attacks at the same time. Tiandi seal seals sun Bing''s retreat. Wei Zhong blocks sun Bing''s escape direction with the help of knife light. It can be said that coordination is extremely exquisite. Even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a burst of wonder.


    However, in a flash, more sarcasm appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "I have to say that the cooperation between you two is really shocking, but you can break ten thousand methods with one strength. In front of absolute strength, sometimes the skills are too fancy. Today, let''s show you my one sword breaking ten thousand methods."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s breath has changed. It seems that the person standing in front of him is no longer a person. There is still a sword, and it is the most fierce sword. There is nothing in the world that can block the light of this sword.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t use any exquisite sword skills. Relying on his own understanding of kendo, he stabbed at the top with great dexterity, playing a stab character to the peak. Zhanlu''s sword wounds all burst out with a chilling light.


    The speed of sun Bing''s sword appears to be slow, but it is fast to the extreme. Almost instantly, it collides with the sky seal suppressed above. The circulation of ancient characters under the seal releases enormous and incomparable terrible power.


    However, sun Bing''s sword light is more amazing, and he has completely walked out of his own path. His sword once broke the prototype of ten thousand methods, but now it is undoubtedly more mature. Under the light of the sword, the huge mark of heaven and earth began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because this move is a confrontation between the understanding of heaven and earth, that is, the confrontation between Tao and Tao. There is no doubt that sun Bing''s perception of Kendo is more profound than Wei batian''s understanding of heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing was not pleased with the success of breaking the mark of heaven and earth. His eyes changed again and immediately turned to the light of the sharp sword. Zhanlu sword instantly emerged a series of primitive and simple inscriptions to fight with the sword awn.


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing has completely recovered from the original desperate situation. Looking at the two people in front of him, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, because now it''s time to fight back.

 Chapter 1253

    In a twinkling of an eye, the flying swords, which were originally flying in the sky, have suddenly changed. Each flying sword is filled with a sharp edge. Such a large number is enough to make people feel shocked.


    Moreover, after injecting the power of sun Bing, these flying swords immediately displayed energy symbols among each other according to sun Bing''s control. The ancient and mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the prototype of the sword array was completely displayed in the air.


    Before Wei batian and Wei Zhong were on guard, sun Bing''s breath was completely exposed:


    "Jiugong Bagua killing array, give it to me."


    There was an inexplicable earth shaking noise in the sky and the earth. This strange situation also attracted the attention of Wei batian and Wei Zhong. When you lift your head, you can see that the terrible sword array which is almost close to each other. A strong sense of crisis immediately permeated my mind.


    Even though the two men had been drugged and fled at the moment of discovering the sword array, their movements were countless times slower than those of the sword array. When the two men had some movements, the sword array completely shrouded them.


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable empty shadow of eight trigrams appeared in the heaven and earth. At the moment, it is constantly rotating slowly. Among the eight simple characters, all contain the most simple and wonderful truth of heaven and earth.


    The two men, who were in the sword array, were naturally filled with strong reluctance. Without any hesitation, they attacked the surrounding sword array. Obviously, they didn''t know any skills, but they wanted to break the array.


    But for this moment, sun Bing has been plotting for such a long time, how can it be so easy to let go of the Wei family.


    Therefore, with a move of mind, a mouthful of flying swords is turned into a sword array, and it rushes towards the nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array below. Whenever a new sword array is integrated into it, the stability and power of the sword array become more frightening.


    The resistance inside is still quite fierce, but under the control of sun Bing, the influence on him is getting smaller and smaller. Under the collection of sword array, this array can not say encircle a group of semi saints. Even the real saints can be trapped for a moment or three.


    As for the group of Wei''s children from the outside world, looking at Wei batian and Wei Zhong in front of them, they are actually in sun Bing''s sword array. Their mind and spirit have a sense of collapse, because such a scene is really hard for them to imagine.


    Even many people''s eyes are full of strong shock: "how can this be possible, why the Lord and the supreme elder are trapped in this array?"


    "It''s just a wild and scattered cultivation. I believe the Lord and the supreme elder will be able to break through the battle soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    However, the fact has let these people down. With the passage of time, but Wei batian and other people have not appeared, many people have begun to despair, you know, even their strongest, can not do anything about sun Bing, the rest can only be regarded as a group of cannon fodder.


    It is the so-called killing and killing heart that the other party''s will to fight has completely disintegrated. It can be said that there is no risk at all.


    At such a good time, sun Bing looked directly at Hong Kai and others behind him and said in a deep voice, "move quickly."


    In a flash, Hong Kai and others could see a touch of excitement on their faces, and looked at the eyes of some enemies around them with a trace of ruthlessness. They had already taken the move without any hesitation.


    You know, for sun Bing, the whole Wei family, all are traitors, no exception, even if some of these people''s minds are different, but they are at ease to enjoy everything in front of them.


    However, their peaceful life is built on the fall of one clan after another, even though it is full of thick blood, so there is only sin.


    The long waiting time has already raised the anger of Hong Kai and others to the extreme. Besides Wei batian and Wei Zhong, there are almost no other people on the scene who can threaten him. Even if there is array protection, don''t forget that sun Bing is at his side.


    As a result, all the figures have turned into streamers, galloping around the Wei family. Almost every move can cause no small casualties. The strong smell of blood permeates the air, and the luxurious buildings in the past also bring a trace of battle disturbance.


    A series of screams sounded, but there was still a lot of resentment. In a flash, these people had already realized the crisis and knew that it was useless to run away alone. Only by killing Hong Kai and others was the only way.


    So soon, some elders began to work. Their accomplishments were extraordinary. They reached the level of six heaven of life and death. At least not in the golden age, they were enough to deal with all threats.


    However, it is so fragile now. Even though the accomplishments of Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are just three or four days of life and death, they have been honed into talents by such a long time of hard fighting. Even if it is a challenge beyond the realm, it is not difficult.


    Therefore, now we can see that the elders are fighting against Hong Kai and others, but more of them are still falling into the lower ranks, and even now some people have been seriously injured.Seeing that there was no unexpected danger around him, sun Bing lowered his heart and felt the more intense struggle in his hands. Suddenly, a cold light appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, because now is the time for him to settle accounts with the Wei family.


    At this moment, the body turned into a streamer, and the whole person directly entered the nine palace eight trigrams killing array. A strong sword spirit suddenly rushed forward, but in his sword array, sun Bing was the king.


    When you move your mind, you will be able to detect where Wei batian and Wei Zhong are. In a flash, they are not far away. When you look up, you can find that the two men are trying their best to attack the edge of the array


    and want to leave.


    It''s a pity that after trying again and again, he failed again and again. Finally, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "it''s really wishful thinking to leave my sword array."


    Wei batian and Wei Zhong then turned around and saw sun Bing''s figure. Their eyes were filled with deep resentment:


    "it''s you who brought us here. There are some shortcomings in the array arranged by master array. As long as a person is dead, the array will be broken If you kill me, I''ll be able to get out. "


    "If you want to kill me in my territory, it''s a fool''s dream. Today, I just take this opportunity to calculate our account." Sun Bing''s eyes are cold, the line of sight directly swept to Wei batian''s body, the anger in the heart is also surging.


    "Originally, I didn''t mean to provoke you, but your son came to me personally. I was just defending, but I was still forced to get into trouble by you. Finally, I came to threaten me with my good friend. I was not your opponent on that day, so I will avenge you today."


    Recalling the scene, sun Bing murmured, and even he could not forget the first time they met. Wei batian showed arrogance and disdain, but now, his role has changed.


    Wei batian also recalled the scene in sun Bing''s words, but there was no trace of repentance in his eyes. Even now, he is still so righteous:


    "it''s just a casual practice. How can it be comparable to my son? Since you do it, you have to pay a price. Once you were a mole in my eyes, but now there is still no such thing Any change, the details of my Wei family are far beyond your imagination. "


    However, sun Bing did not want to continue to talk. After shaking his head slightly at the moment, his mental strength had already begun to wreak havoc in the whole sword array.


    In an instant, under the control of sun Bing, a mouthful of flying swords breathed countless sword Qi. In a flash, they attacked Wei batian and Wei Zhong, and the shadows of swords surged in the sky, which made the scene of sword array shocking.

 Chapter 1254

    Wei batian and Wei Zhong can feel that the originally peaceful sword array has suddenly transformed into a magnificent sea. The infinite sense of crisis in his heart fills his heart, and he can only do his best to resist the endless sword spirit from around.


    Among the innumerable sword Qi, there are sun Bing''s sharp sword meaning and the deepest sword soul. Even the most ordinary sword can easily kill the monks who have just entered the life and death situation. However, even if they are powerful and powerful, it is very difficult to resist such a large number of swords.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment will never give the other party any chance to breathe. His eyes are full of cold killing intention. Zhanlu''s sword wound flashed away and a cold light appeared. Then the space in front of him has even been completely cut off.


    "Brilliant in a moment"


    there are ripples in the void, and the space begins to break up. The sword move containing the profound meaning of space is like an absolute king in the sword array, rolling towards the bottom.


    Even if it was such a sudden attack, the two men under sun Bing''s attack were still keenly aware of it. When they looked up, they could see the flash of cold light among the thousands of sword Qi, and the hairs on their bodies directly stood up.


    Immediately, you can see Wei batian''s long breath, and his domineering momentum can be seen at a glance: "even if your strength has changed, but in front of me, it is still a mole ant, give me broken."


    Words fall, all the real yuan in Wei batian''s body surging, 3000 hair flying wantonly, clothes are beginning to dance, now Wei batian is like a exterminating demon general, burst out breath even sun Bing for it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei batian attacks the upper part of the sword array with a fist. Inspired by Zhenyuan all over his body, his muscles curl and his meridians are like the roots of an old tree. Under one blow, the void seems to burst, and the cracks like spider webs appear.


    The fist style even completely smashed the fierce sword Qi in the air, and then broke it. The fist momentum did not decrease, and attacked the sword.


    The sword awn and the fist full of purple light collided with each other in a flash. The contact place sent out earth shaking sound, and there were cracks in the space. Then the bright sword awn was really smashed under the opponent''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. Recalling the previous battle, Wei batian''s strength could not have been so powerful. Could it be said that the other side concealed his own strength?


    Many doubts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind, but at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes can clearly see that a purple fist is directly attacking himself, and the opponent''s speed is even faster than sun Bing.


    In a flash, the haze appeared in sun Bing''s mind. We should know that Wei batian''s performance now is a great threat to him. Even he has no time to think too much. He can only do his best to dodge.


    In one step, sun Bing retreated thousands of feet, and looking at the original place again, he could find that Wei batian was already standing there. As for that space, it was even more fragile and turned into pieces of small space fragments, which were gradually beginning to heal.


    This situation makes sun Bing''s heart mention endless sense of crisis. Now he can judge that Wei batian''s strength is beyond his imagination. If he doesn''t go all out, he will even fall.


    "Can''t that work? It seems that your strength is far from enough. " Although he didn''t hit sun Bing this time, Wei batian was still ferocious. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure, he seemed to be looking at some prey.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the body spread out, and the figure turned into a streamer. In a flash, it attacked it. Endless ripples appeared in the space along the way, and the breath of death seemed to reverberate in my heart.


    Now sun Bing''s eyes have become sharp. He can see the shadow of a sword faintly. Recalling Wei batian''s strange actions before and this totally abnormal strength improvement, he finally infers that the other party clearly takes the opportunity to break through at this moment.


    Moreover, this is not a simple and normal breakthrough. More people still want to take this opportunity to become a holy place above countless people. This kind of mind can be said to be extremely gloomy.


    It is only this possibility that can explain this totally abnormal method of strength promotion. Even if the breath of the opponent is rising every moment, it is not so bad even if it is not half holy.


    Shocked under sun Bing, the mouth can not help but issued a burst of roar: "you this is simply in suicide."


    It must be noted that the goal of many people is to break through holiness, but the risk is so huge that only one of thousands of people can succeed. What''s more, even if they break through by chance, they also need to face the disaster of sanctification.


    Therefore, before a breakthrough, everyone will make the best of everything, with various array arrangements and some treasures to resist the thunder.


    If we abandon these things, the possibility of the eventual success of the robbery may even be said to be infinitely close to zero, so sun Bing will say this.However, Wei batian''s layout at the moment, even the corners of his mouth also showed a grim smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect to be found by you, but you all hit the door. What''s the difference between suicide and suicide? At least I can die with you. "


    Such crazy words, even if it is sun Bing''s firm mind, but also involuntarily emerged a touch of fear, it is hard to imagine that the other party is holding the idea of ending up with the same fate. If this stalemate continues, sun Bing will definitely fall.


    However, looking at Wei batian getting closer and closer, coupled with the sense of crisis in the air, sun Bing''s Zhanlu sword suddenly burst into a bright light. Then he held the sword in both hands and cut it in front of him heavily.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    in a flash, the sword light has already appeared, and infinite virtual shadows of mountains and rivers appear around, which looks beautiful. The sword light is also filled with an atmosphere of rivers and mountains, which looks very spectacular.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s body quickly retreated to the rear, but in the twinkling of an eye, you can hear a huge noise. Turning around, you can find that Wei batian ran into this sword Qi.


    Even if the power of the sword was terrible, it was completely collapsed at the moment. However, Wei batian was also not well. At least, he was in a lot of confusion at the moment, and there was a trace of blood emerging.


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there were endless opportunities to kill. He thought in his heart:


    "once Wei batian raised his momentum to the peak, he would break through the shackles and successfully enter the holy land. At that time, he would face the test of the natural calamity and be in his body I will be affected naturally.


    At present, there are only two ways. One is to kill them, so that everything will disappear. The second is to leave as soon as possible.


    But the speed is much faster than me. Even if I want to retreat, it is completely impossible. At this moment, we have to launch


    A lot of ideas came up, sun Bing''s intention to kill completely rose, and his mouth even sent out bursts of cold words: "since you want to die yourself, then don''t blame me, this war must be determined quickly."


    "I admit that you are really gifted. If you give it to you for a few years, the whole Wei family will not be your opponent. But now, if you want to kill me, you will have some wishful thinking. Today, I will eradicate your crisis for the Wei family."


    Wei batian can''t help but speak slowly. The resentment in his words is obvious. After all, once sun Bing is killed, he won''t live long.


    In Wei batian''s eyes, all of them were caused by sun Bing, so the resentment was endless, and he could not help breaking it into pieces.

 Chapter 1255

    In the face of such opponents, sun Bing also felt a headache, because the other side is really too difficult.


    In terms of strength, Wei Zhong, Lu Yi and other semi saints are stronger than Wei batian. However, if he is in front of him, he is the craziest one among so many enemies of sun Bing, which undoubtedly brings him endless crisis.


    However, no matter how dangerous it is, sun Bing will never allow himself to fail. For such a long time, he did not know how many dangers he experienced, and did not all survive successfully.


    What''s more, if you fail now, it means a complete fall, which he absolutely does not allow.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath, so that he completely recovered his calm. At the moment, only Wei batian, the enemy, was in front of him. Even Wei Zhong was temporarily ignored. He used the sword array to suppress him and ignored it.


    Holding Zhanlu sword tightly, sun Bing''s greatest capital is his hard training over the years. Every sword move has been deeply imprinted in his bone marrow.


    Before Wei batian launched an attack, sun Bing had already made a preemptive attack, shrinking into an inch and directly using it. Zhanlu sword in his hand made a bright mark in the air, and then he directly attacked Wei batian.


    Facing sun Bing who came to attack, Wei batian did not have too much fear in his heart. Instead, he laughed and faced the enemy directly. As time went on, when he reached the peak, it meant that the victory or defeat had been understood.


    Although the two sides fight in the sword array, the outside world has also undergone tremendous changes.


    It has to be said that Hong Kai and others are strong enough. Without Wei batian and Wei Zhong, the friars of jiuchongtian, the ordinary life and death situation, have not fallen under their cards. No matter how bad they are, they can compete with each other.


    In such a long time, many of the original Wei family monks have been completely broken up, and even many people have begun to flee.


    As for the rest of the people, they can only hide in the array reluctantly. After all, except sun Bing, the way in which others open the array is quite unbearable, and they must break the array with force. However, in the face of such a mysterious array, they can only sigh at the ocean and have no other methods.


    Just at this moment, Hong Kai and others can find that, unconsciously, the scene in the sky has changed. Originally, there are auspicious clouds and bright sunshine.


    But in this short time, the boundless black thick cloud has already appeared on the top of the head, and even the sight can''t find the end of the dark cloud this time. There is a terrible suppression in the sky, which seems to be with infinite heavenly power.


    "This dark cloud is not like the ordinary sky at all, but is similar to the thunder cloud of the ferry robbery. Does anyone want to break through the ferry robbery?" Flower Qi month saw this scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then murmured in the mouth.


    The rest of them were full of doubts, but as soon as they heard the words, it was like a ray of light to sort out all the doubts thoroughly. However, after thinking about it, the shock in their hearts was unimaginable.


    Seeing the great changes in their faces, Hong Kai immediately asked, "what have you found? What''s going on in the sword formation? "


    "Only brother sun, Wei batian and the elder Taishang are in the sword array. Even if brother sun breaks through, there will be no thunder robbery between life and death. Such a huge movement only represents that someone wants to become a saint."


    After looking at each other for a while, Daozi pondered for a while, and then he began to speak slowly.


    However, the meaning of the words was quite shocking. All four people present were intelligent and understood the meaning of this event in a flash. They were shocked by Wei batian''s madness and worried about sun Bing.


    After all, once Wei batian succeeded, he would die in the end, but at that moment, he could not deny that the other side absolutely possessed the terrible power of a saint. This was a gap that the monks in the realm of life and death could not cross.


    At the same time, in the sword array, as several people expected, the battle was incomparably fierce. Under such anxiety, sun Bing had already expanded his sword territory, so that Wei batian was in such an environment, and was not small shackles.


    And at this moment, we can also see that Wei batian has a trace of rampant smile on his face, but he is extremely embarrassed, and even has appeared one sword wound after another. Judging from the awe inspiring sword meaning, it is clearly sun Bing''s handwriting.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t kill me after all, and now it''s your end!"


    Feeling the terrible energy in his body like the sea, Wei batian at the moment gave out a wild laugh, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Because at the moment, Wei batian''s momentum has been raised to the highest level. Even if he wants to move his mind, he can overcome that bottleneck. Originally, he wanted to settle in this realm for hundreds of years, so as to polish his foundation, but now he is forced to such a situation by sun Bing.Looking at his opponent''s face not far away, sun Bing''s heart is still calm. At the moment, he has no distractions, and his ultimate goal is to kill Wei batian. But in such a long time, even though sun Bing has tried his best, he can only suppress the other party.


    After all, the distance is still a step short. On the contrary, the sense of crisis in my heart becomes more and more strong, as if it may fall at any time.


    At the moment, Wei''s body seems to be dancing in a disorderly way, which makes Wei''s body even more powerful.


    At the same time, in the outside sky, that black thunder cloud, also appeared a purple thunder. When Wei batian broke through which moment, it directly sounded and suddenly appeared. The terrifying pressure of the heaven and earth made everyone panic.


    However, it was in such a time that sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and he secretly said in his heart, "good opportunity."


    Immediately, the Zhanlu sword in sun Bing''s hand burst out a bright light, and all the real elements in his whole body had been instilled in it, so that the mysterious inscriptions on the sword began to flash with purple light, and the sword meaning of Ling lie appeared.


    "Across the world"


    even at this moment, sun Bing''s body is empty, but he is still stubbornly standing in the void, the sword shadow in his eyes surges, accompanied by the shiver of the sword soul in the sea of knowledge, into two streamers of light, directly toward each other.


    At the turning point of the heaven and earth, there appears a complete sword, one vertical and one horizontal. The two are totally different. However, when they are combined, they are so terrible that cracks appear in the space along the way.


    In addition, the sword array which has never had a sense of existence outside, at this moment, all the flying swords burst out their most powerful light, and the power of many sword Qi gathered together was also frightening.


    "Do you really think these attacks can disturb me? It''s just wishful thinking. It''s time for you to fall. "


    Even though surrounded by these terrible attacks, Wei batian''s mouth was still full of wild laughter. Then he opened his big hand and waved one hand to the sky. The other hand held up the sky, as if to smash the whole sword array completely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two attacks have already fallen into Wei batian''s hands. Even though they are in the process of breaking through, the strength of the other side is extremely terrifying. They completely surpass the semi saint. The two swords are even crushed completely.


    It was in such a critical time that sun Bing''s sword soul quietly entered Wei batian''s sea of knowledge, because it was in the process of breakthrough. At the moment, the sea of knowledge was expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the spiritual power inside was also crazy and terrible.


    But in a short period of time, sun Bing has found the spirit of Wei batian. Just at the moment, the sword soul directly kills the spirit of the other side.


    But in a flash, there was a huge howl and fury in the air: "what have you done?"

 Chapter 1256

    Again, at the moment, Wei batian''s face has lost the self-confidence that he had before, because just now, his spirit was severely damaged, so that he, who was in the process of breakthrough, was greatly affected. He could only hold on to his teeth.


    For such a roar, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even at the moment, there was a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, and his heart was slowly put down, because his conjecture was not wrong.


    The spirit is of great importance to any monk. This is the best way for a high-level monk to understand the way of heaven and earth. If the spirit is hurt, his perception of the Taoist rhyme in the inscription on heaven and earth will be countless times slower.


    However, although the spirit is very important, there is no good way to make it stronger. Generally, we can only enhance the strength of the spirit through the growth of cultivation.


    Even those who are strong at the level of saints have certain weakness in the spirit. Among the world, only swordsmen and swordsmen can use spirits, because their swordsmen and swordsmen are their own spirits and their own way.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the impact of these two groups was that they had to bear numerous inscriptions on heaven and earth and establish a relationship with heaven and earth in order to break through the critical stage of sanctification. However, the whole bridge has been completely cut off by sun Bing.


    However, in a flash, Wei batian had already noticed the bad news, because the forces of heaven and earth were rolling towards him, and even his mouth was covered with blood. He glared at Sun Bing.


    Even for this scene, sun Bing has already speculated, but now I see it, I can''t help but relax. For this moment, sun Bing has planned for a long time and has been waiting for the most critical time.


    As for the power of his sword soul, even now, sun Bing has not noticed the upper limit of the other side. Even if he is a semi saint, he can''t stop his injury to the spirit. What is certain is that even if the saint is caught off guard, even if he doesn''t fall, he will be severely damaged.


    Sun Bing had been able to use it for a long time, which would certainly turn the situation around. However, the chance of killing Wei batian was not great, and he would expose his assassin''s mace and be ignorant.


    We should know that even after such a long time, all the people who know the heart swordsmanship have become dead. Therefore, sun Bing will use it at such a critical time. There is no doubt that the slightest influence on a monk who is in the process of breakthrough will cause a huge reaction.


    The time that Sun Wei Bing was able to break through was beyond his imagination.


    He has no way to form a link with the heaven and earth, but the powerful power of heaven and earth still does not stop to instill into Wei batian''s body. The faint face has changed and is full of red.


    What''s more, the pressure of heaven and earth reverberates all over Wei batian''s body, which makes it very difficult for him to move his body. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is shock, fear and deep resentment.


    But no matter what, sun Bing knew that the opponent at the moment did not have enough strength to retaliate against him. Then the sword array slowly opened, and then he could find that the world outside had changed greatly. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it could drip out of the water.


    Sometimes the purple thunder flickers, and the thunder light at first appears, which makes people''s scalp numb. The natural calamity faced by the sage is more terrible than any other realm, and countless oppressions are falling.


    Even because of the lack of resistance from the sword array, Wei batian was under more pressure and his face became extremely ugly. He did not expect that he had already made the plan to die together. Even so, sun Bing''s plot was still successful.


    Since seeing the sword array open, the hearts of Hong Kai and others have been hanging. When they see sun Bing''s figure, they put down their hearts.


    Then he looked at Wei batian with dignity. At the moment, he was obviously a saint. Unfortunately, he was bitten by the enemy. His strength was lost. Even the remaining trace needed to suppress many distorted forces in his body.


    Even if we say that the enemy standing in front of him is sun Bing, who wants to kill him quite a lot, but he has more heart than strength.


    When they really understand Wei batian''s state at the moment, Hong Kai and others are filled with emotion, and they look at Sun Bing with deep awe. Even if they have not experienced the previous battle, they can also imagine how dangerous it is.


    If they are facing each other head-on, the best situation at the moment should be to ensure that they are alive. It is impossible to make such a response. By analogy, the gap between them is clear at a glance.


    "Roar"


    suddenly, in the black thunder cloud in the sky, another earth shaking sound came out, and even the sudden thunder fell on the ground far away, immediately flying rocks, leaving a huge hole on the ground.


    "No, the thunder robbery is about to start. Run away quickly. If you continue to stay, even you will be affected."Looking at the movement in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up and spoke calmly, because the changes in the world become more and more obvious. If you don''t leave, you will have no chance.


    After hearing these words, Hong Kai and other people''s faces were filled with solemnity. Then Hua Qiyue looked at Sun Bing with worried eyes, and her clear voice rang out: "we''re gone. What do you do?"


    Sun Bing didn''t want to leave quickly, but he pointed to Wei batian not far away. Hong Kai and other people found that even in such a state, Wei batian''s eyes were still staring at Sun Bing.


    Such an attitude obviously means that he wants to die with sun Bing. Once sun Bing has any movement, even he will not hesitate to stop it. Even if the process is very dangerous, he will not hesitate to stop it.


    So Hong Kai and his wife nodded directly. Even though they had a deep hatred with the Wei family, they had not reached the level of sun Bing. It was no big deal for them to leave, but Sun Bing couldn''t move.


    Originally, Hua Qiyue wanted to talk about something, but Sun Bing waved his hand directly. At the same time, Hong Kai also advised him: "let''s go. We can''t help you here at all. Even if brother sun wants to do something, he needs to take care of us."


    Fortunately, Hua Qiyue is also a reasonable person, so even though she is worried about her heart, she still nods her head firmly. Then, she and Hong Kai and others immediately gallop towards the distance and disappear in a flash.


    And those monks who survived the Wei family are also famous for such a huge world. If they are in this space, they can''t even count as cannon fodder, and their chances of survival will be infinitely close to zero.


    Therefore, no matter how loyal they were, they were killed and ran away without hesitation. The scattered figures appeared in the air and finally spread out in all directions. Even the Wei family''s children did not have the idea of holding the position.


    Only sun Bing, Wei batian and Wei Zhong are the only ones without any action.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, Wei batian could not help but show a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, even though he had a very serious reaction: "little beast, no matter how brilliant your talent is, you should be buried with me."


    While saying that, Wei batian''s mouth also vomited out bursts of blood, with this clothes face, is more ferocious and terrible.


    After realizing that he could no longer perceive the position of Hong Kai and others, sun Bing finally felt a long sigh of relief. Facing Wei batian again, there was a touch of irony in his eyes: "if you want to die, you can go to death yourself, I will not accompany you."

 Chapter 1257

    In a twinkling of an eye, when Wei batian had no preparation at all, sun Bing had already started, shrinking into an inch. At no time, it was faster than the speed of the explosion now. Almost one step across, it had already crossed hundreds of miles.


    However, Wei batian has been staring at Sun Bing. When he has just moved, he has already followed him. The whole person is like a poison with bones, and he can''t throw it away if he wants to.


    When sun Bing''s body appeared a hundred miles away, Wei batian also came a hundred miles away. However, because he relaxed the suppression in his body, he directly highlighted one mouthful after another of blood, and his breath became weaker.


    Originally all over the sky over Wei''s house, the black thunder cloud suddenly came to the top of Wei batian. There was no trace of delay at all. Even because of the change of weather of Wei Ba, the thunder was surging for it and seemed to fall down at any time.


    "You can''t run away, Jie Jie. You have paid so much effort. If you can leave successfully, then I will die with my eyes closed." Looking at Sun Bing who wants to struggle to survive, Wei batian''s miserable face shows a smile.


    Even though he had guessed for a long time, sun Bing still had a headache about Wei batian''s difficulty. He frowned tightly and thought about a variety of methods in his mind.


    As time goes on, the momentum in the world is more magnificent. Even sun Bing can clearly feel such a terrible atmosphere. The thunder clouds in the sky seem to have reached an extreme and may explode at any time.


    However, it is at this moment that we can see a smile on Sun Bing''s face and murmured: "can''t you run away? I don''t agree with this sentence. You are the only one who will fall. "


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing''s figure changed again. During the space transfer, Wei batian ignored his body''s regurgitation, and also followed closely.


    Another space appeared in the blink of an eye, but before Wei batian realized the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s familiar voice came from his ear: "finally, I can still escape, and you are the only one left here."


    Immediately, Wei batian found that he was in the sword array arranged by sun Bing at the moment. When he looked up, he could see that Wei Zhong was still resisting the attack from around.


    Subconsciously, Wei batian immediately manipulated a little energy and wanted to move his position. However, the reality gave him a slap in the face, because under the nine palace eight trigrams killing array, and the rest of the sword array gathered together.


    Even if the semi saints can''t break such an array at all, the saints can also trap the instant time. What''s more, they are still suffering from such a huge repercussion from now on. It''s a kind of extravagance to want to leave successfully.


    In an instant, infinite anger directly filled Wei batian''s heart. When he lost his mind, he didn''t even use his own strength to suppress the regurgitation in his body. A mouthful of bloody mist was sprayed out of his mouth, and the breath on his body was reduced a lot in an instant.


    Wei Zhong on one side saw this scene, and his face was full of surprise. After all, he did not know what happened after Wei batian left the sword array.


    I only know that in a flash, Wei batian appeared again, but this time he was so stingy with blood that he even fainted. So he directly came to Wei batian''s side, took out a precious pill and put it into the other party''s mouth, and sent out bursts of questions:


    "patriarch, what happened? Why are you like this? "


    However, Wei batian had no way to give Wei Zhong an answer at the moment, because he lost his mind, the thunder cloud in the sky broke out completely, and the earth shaking sound rang through millions of miles. Then the purple thunder gathered together and bombarded down.


    It has to be said that sun Bing''s sword array with so many sharp swords was indeed quite amazing. He even resisted the first thunder robbery with the help of the sword array. However, Lei Yun felt as if he had been provoked, and a second thunder light with the thickness of water tank appeared.


    At this moment, even though the sword array was very strong, it was like a piece of thin paper, and the thunder robbery swept away from Wei batian.


    Wei Zhong is now affected. He is only a half saint. How can he resist the thunder of a real saint? Even when he has endless doubts in his heart, he will fall completely.


    Sun Bing, who has already left, is keenly aware that his sword array has been smashed, and he has a trace of happiness in his heart. It is also good that he has recovered his mind in the past. Otherwise, he should have been severely damaged at the moment.


    Not far away, Hong Kai and others, seeing sun Bing''s successful return, immediately stepped forward and stood side by side with sun Bing, watching the terrifying thunder in the distance, because it was also a rare opportunity for them to experience.


    The purple thunder light suddenly appeared, the empty thunderbolt rang through millions of miles, and the dense thunder sea rushed down. Suddenly, several people could not help being silent. After a long time, Hong Kai could not help but sigh: "after this time, the Wei family was completely destroyed, and the ancestral land was destroyed by the boundless thunder sea."Sun Bing also nodded slowly, and his eyes were long and incomparable: "the thunder robbery of the sage is really terrible. The radius is thousands of miles. Even the monks in it can''t escape. The Wei family has finally arrived at this step."


    The words are full of endless emotion and a sense of relief. After all, it is not easy to come to this step, even after he has suffered several hardships.


    However, the sword array which paid dozens of flying swords in the end, although the loss was not small, it was not worth mentioning when compared with the results of such a battle.


    Because the collapse of the Wei family not only represents sun Bing''s successful revenge, but also has a huge impact on the whole Shenzhou, especially the Taigu wanzu, who should be able to settle down a lot recently, and the Terrans can repair for a while.


    After watching for a while, Daozi also said slowly: "brother sun, in front of people''s admiration, this Wei batian is the most brilliant Tianjiao of their generation. Even the predecessors of our Taoist school, they are not as good as each other. They are even considered to be the most hopeful person to prove the truth and become a saint for nearly a thousand years.


    But I was forced to this extent by you, brother sun. I even fell down. It''s really worth being proud. I''m not as good as you are. "


    After hearing this, Hong Kai, Buddha and others on the other side realized the fact that their eyes were filled with awe, for this peer in front of him even accomplished something far beyond his imagination, and could only feel silent in his heart, and the gap between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger.


    For such a feeling, sun Bing is not proud, and now he has only relief, because for such a long time, such a huge pressure has been on his shoulder, and now can be put down.


    However, he couldn''t help laughing: "originally, Wei batian wanted to die with me to save the family. I really don''t know when he knew that the Wei family was destroyed by himself. What kind of scene is it?"


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of Ling ran, which was even more startling. It was only then that he could think that it was the young monk in front of him who, with his own efforts, completed the terrible feat of behaving against the heaven.


    Wei batian, who suffered heavy damage, did not withstand more time in the thunder robbery, but for a moment. Sun Bing and others thousands of miles away seemed to see a vague figure, appearing in the center of thunder sea, and howling to the sky.


    But in the end, it was still in the endless thunder, the purple thunder sea shining, and the whole battle was gradually ended.


    The black thunder cloud in the sky suddenly turned into blood color, and the blood and rain filled the sky, as if the heaven and earth were falling. Such a nearly sainted monk felt sad. When the blood cloud disappeared, the only thing left in the place was the ruins, and the luxurious buildings of the Wei family could no longer be seen.


    This battle ended completely, and the Wei family, which was once prosperous in the past, fell directly into the torrent of history.

 Chapter 1258

    After the end of the battle, sun Bing and others did not stay here. Even if there were still some people in the Wei family who survived the terrible thunder robbery, there were very few of them. It was not worth the cost of sun Bing and others to continue searching.


    Looking at the scorched earth below, the Taoist and Buddha could not help but stand up and salute each other, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "brother sun, brother Hong, and the goddess of flowers, since the crisis has been solved, we must go back as soon as possible. After all, the consequences of this battle must be You should also know that we have to go back as soon as possible and arrange something


    For this point, sun Bing and other people''s hearts are also quite clear, so did not make any obstruction, let the two people go directly.


    However, just after Daozi and Buddha had just left, and it was not too long before Hong Kai was full of tangles. After pondering for a long time, Hong Kai said in embarrassment: "brother sun, I have to go back as soon as possible. After all, there are many things in the family. If you don''t mind, why don''t you two go back with me?"


    But after hearing this, sun Bing was not surprised, because in the previous battle of the Hong family, we can see that Hong Kai is clearly the Lord of the Hong family. In charge of the party, he can come out to accompany sun Bing to destroy the Wei family. He has done his utmost.


    Once the news of the destruction of the Wei family was transmitted, there would be a great upheaval in the whole Shenzhou. Therefore, he, the Holy Lord, must come forward to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, the foundation of the Hong family would even be shaken.


    So at the moment, sun Bing directly smiles and shakes his head, and then says softly: "Hong Kai, since you have something to be busy with, go back first for a long time. I can go to the holy land of flowers with huaqiyue."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Hong Kai clasped his hands and looked at Sun Bing deeply once again. He felt some regret in his heart. He hadn''t seen him for many years. He didn''t get together, but soon he went to different places again.


    Then, without any hesitation, Hong Kai directly turned around and sped away in the direction of Hong''s family. In an instant, there were five streamers going to different directions in the sky, which gradually went away and disappeared on the skyline.


    This earth shaking battle, to this moment, is also a complete end, but the impact of the post-war has just begun to show.


    Just as sun Bing and others moved towards their goals, there were also different fluctuations in the original scorched Wei family. At the last moment, the extremely rare friars used the final cards.


    Among these people, some of them hid behind countless arrays, and with their strong array, they were able to resist the aftereffect of thunder robbery. Some of them, however, were transported thousands of miles away at the last moment of the fall of the thunder robbery.


    When they found that they had succeeded in surviving, the rebellious people who survived were very excited and even wept with joy.


    But in a flash, the surprise gradually disappeared, the mind can not help but reverberate with sun Bing that a young figure, eyes full of naked hatred.


    Because it was this young man who completely destroyed the whole Wei family, which led to the disappearance of the present clothes and the once luxurious food. It can be said that in an instant, they arrived in hell from heaven.


    So now the only emotion in my heart is the heart of revenge. Unfortunately, if they rely on their own experience alone, they can''t even find sun Bing for revenge in their whole life.


    After a short period of thinking, these people almost made the same move, that is, to make today''s affairs known to the public. I believe that there will surely be Taigu wanzu and other rebellious people, and regard sun Bing as a serious problem.


    After making this decision, the surviving Wei family rebelled and ran to the surrounding cities immediately. Because there was no transmission array, through nearly 10 days, we did not know how many dangers appeared. Almost half of the surviving friars died again, and finally successfully came to the nearby city.


    Then, one message after another was directly spread through these people. It can be imagined that the friars who first heard the news were filled with disbelief, and even some people even made a slight mockery.


    After all, for the treason of the Wei family, it can be said that countless people would like to tear it into pieces, but they did not have enough strength, and could only hide but not hair. However, countless people''s dream is to completely eradicate the Wei family.


    If only one or two people say this, it will not attract other people''s attention. However, dozens of people even hundreds of people say the same thing, which is enough to attract people''s attention.


    Then, there were some friars who were very cautious by nature and formed a team with each other. They planned to go deep into Wei Jiazu''s place to see what happened. If there was any accident, they could escape quickly.


    Dozens of people directly came to the once luxurious place, but they were immediately shocked by the scene, because what appeared in front of them was clearly scorched earth and debris everywhere, and there was no living creature at all.In an instant, the news completely spread throughout the whole Shenzhou, and countless people were ecstatic and excited, because the biggest traitor in the Shenzhou was finally eradicated.


    Similarly, there are many people who are full of panic, especially those traitors, because they are also quite worried. They think in their hearts: "what kind of force is this? As for a young man, it is impossible at all. It must be a cover up. Will such strong people aim at themselves?"


    We should know that even the most powerful Wei family has been completely destroyed at this moment, so the strength of their family is not worth mentioning. All of a sudden, they were very active, so that the rebellious people who domineered in China became quite low-key for a time.


    The impact of this incident is far more than these. Even Taigu wanzu got the news at the first time. All of a sudden, there were bursts of angry clamor among the Taigu wanzu.


    For the Wei family, they have been planning for quite a long time. They wanted to let the Terrans have their own civil war and consume their own strength through these treacheries. As for them, they can sit and collect fishermen.


    However, it never occurred to me that such a force, which had been deployed by itself, had not yet been used sufficiently, it would have perished. There is no doubt that it has broken their eternal layout, and even itself may suffer heavy losses.


    You can imagine the anger in your heart. Ten days after the complete extinction of the Wei family, those archaic deities who were originally distributed in Shenzhou issued a Manifesto:


    "the friars who attacked the Wei family ten days ago had better stand up by themselves, otherwise they will not only kill you, but also the forces behind you."


    Moreover, at the same time, in a magnificent ancient hall, aura filled, white clouds and fog formed curling clouds in the sky, which looked like fairyland. In this environment, there were two young people.


    Originally, they were still in practice, but they were directly disturbed. Before they were angry, they saw the monks in their own family and directly went forward to describe the previous events.


    In a flash, the momentum of terror surged in the ancient hall, and the sky sent out a series of low roars: "Sun Bing, Hong Kai, I will tear you into pieces."


    If sun Bing is here, you can recognize that these two people are clearly the enemies of Wei Changdong and Wei changhen. The impact of the collapse of the family on them is unimaginable, and even the heart of Taoism has a trace of cracks.


    However, soon, this shock turned into a strong hatred for sun Bing. Even at the first moment when they got the news, some of them couldn''t believe that a monk who once regarded him as a mole ant turned out to be the main culprit for destroying the Wei family.


    It can be said that from now on, they will kill sun Bing completely at all means. To know that this is no longer a common hatred, but more a terrible hatred that the family has cut off. They will never die forever.

 Chapter 1259

    Sun Bing is not very clear about what happened to the outside world. At the moment, he and Hua Qiyue have come to the Baihua holy land again. Even when he sees sun Bing, he can see a glimmer of joy, whether it is the flower lord or the flower language.


    Looking at the majestic figure not far away, the hearts of the Lord of flowers and others were filled with emotion: "I never expected that this son could go to this level, which is really a sigh."


    After all, in their eyes, sun bing used to be just ordinary casual practice. Even if there was no contempt, he still had a kind of condescending in his heart. However, even now, even if they were themselves, they were far from sun Bing''s rivals. It was really a pity that the time had changed.


    Even if the Wei family has been eradicated, sun Bing does not have any idea of slack off because of this. After all, there are still many enemies at the moment, especially those ancient people. Now the dormancy is more like the calm before the storm comes.


    Even in the darkness of the whole Shenzhou, there are rough seas. Once the crisis really breaks out, it will be a terrible disaster sweeping all people. At that time, our own strength is the most important security guarantee.


    It is because of this, so by the way, with a little respect, after arched his hand, he said in a soft voice: "two masters, the situation is urgent at this moment. I must practice in seclusion. I will leave first and hope to make atonement."


    "No harm. If you can, I hope you can help Yueer." The Lord of flowers did not have any displeasure, but he opened his mouth with a smile.


    One side of the Hua Qiyue heard such words, her face also couldn''t help appearing some tiny red, looked incomparably beautiful, and then immediately directly whispered: "Lord, I''ll take sun Bing to rest first."


    Immediately, the two left the luxurious hall directly and went to the depths of the hundred flowers holy land. They were quite silent all the way. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Rao Shi sun Bing did not know how to recover.


    Not long ago, I came to see this house in front of an antique building. Sun Bing''s eyes are even filled with a trace of reminiscence. I still remember that sun Bing lived here many years ago when he was in the Baihua holy land.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, there hasn''t been any change in this place. That kind of familiar feeling can be said to make sun Bing quite warm.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, sun Bing seemed to realize something and murmured: "is this what you have always kept?"


    "Well, you should be used to living here?" Flower Qi month now pour is not any twist, big square''s smile says.


    The scenes that once appeared in sun Bing''s mind can not help but make him feel a little sad. I still remember that when I first met, Hua Qiyue was not even a saint. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years had passed. The relationship between the two people was not diluted by time, but became more intense.


    Can''t help but, at the moment, sun Bing opened his mouth directly, and quietly called out: "yue''er, for so many years, thank you very much."


    "It''s just a trifle. What''s the matter? I need something now. See you tomorrow."


    However, when sun Bing just finished his words, Hua Qiyue''s face turned red with naked eyes, full of the amorous feelings of her little daughter''s house. Even with sun Bing''s firm spiritual will, she couldn''t help falling into it.


    Then, Hua Qiyue turns and leaves directly. The speed of the other party is far beyond imagination. She can only see white lotus blossoming on the ground, and there is still a fragrance in the air, which indicates that the beauty has been here.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing also wakes up from a trace of infatuation. His eyes gradually become longer and longer. He murmurs: "ah, Qing''s intention, how can I not know, but the Terrans are in a dilemma, but they have failed you."


    But Sun Bing also has some words not to say, vaguely there are two fuzzy images in his mind. After so many years, I don''t know where you are? What''s going on at the moment? Terrans are in trouble. I hope I can see you again!


    However, in a flash, sun Bing directly sealed the superfluous thoughts in his mind to the bottom of his heart. For so many years, how could he not have thought about it? But the size of Kyushu is far beyond his imagination. The higher his accomplishments, the more he realizes the vastness of the world, and there are endless mysteries.


    So sun Bing must work hard to practice, not only can not guarantee his own safety, even want to see his confidant is difficult.


    After shaking his head, sun Bing went directly into the house where he once lived. He had already arranged an array outside with his hand waving. It did not have any lethality, but could ensure that he was in seclusion and would not be disturbed by others.


    Then, the fluorescent flicker, the ice-white jade lotus and the enlightenment stone have all appeared in the room. The Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth is presented in front of you, and there is the sound of the Tao beside your ear, which makes people sink into it completely unconsciously.


    At the moment, there are not many choices in front of sun Bing. For the time being, the profound meanings of fire and frost have reached a bottleneck. Therefore, I don''t know how to spend too much effort to study.Therefore, sun Bing is more inclined to vertical and horizontal profound meanings, the profound meanings of life and death and the profound meanings of space. Only further breakthroughs are needed for these three kinds of profound meanings. I believe that it will be of great help to the increase of strength.


    Can''t help, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, really do not know how to choose, but the outside is rough, so after a long time of thinking, sun Bing eventually turned his eyes to the mystery of space.


    Sun Bing is naturally aware of the power of the mysteries of space, but for such a long time, with the strength of the enemy, his role is not too great.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached 70% of the peak level. You just need to continue to understand and then you can break through smoothly. Moreover, don''t forget that sun Bing still has a god given bone from the Dijiang family in his hand.


    Together with the ice and jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, this is definitely a sharp weapon, which can let Sun Bing open the bottleneck that he has been trapped for a long time. I believe that by then, his strength will also be greatly improved.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The whole person directly sat on the ice white jade lotus, and the enlightenment stone was suspended on top of his head. In front of him was the piece of heaven given Taoist bone with space ripples. The sword soul trembled slightly, and gradually began to blend with the road in heaven and earth.


    With the help of Tianci Daogu, sun Bing himself has entered a state of Indescribability, as if he had transformed into an alien of the emperor and river. With a shock of his four wings behind him, he was able to break through the void, and the whole man soared freely in space without any hindrance.


    As if sun Bing is the favorite of space in the world, he has mastered 70% of the profound meaning of space easily, even if it is a higher level of power, also close in front of us.


    Under the transformation of mind and spirit, the whole person has already blended with space. At this moment, he really feels the mystery of space, as if there is endless space behind his eyes. Being here, he is completely isolated from the outside world.


    The only thing you can see is the cracks in the space. It seems that if you only need his mind to move, then the whole person will be able to come thousands of miles away, which is even more terrible than shrinking into an inch. This is the greatest advantage of space.


    In the same way, when we control our own power, there are countless space cracks in front of us, entangled together. No matter what it is, there is no way to survive such an attack. This is the fury of space.


    It seems that the mysteries of space are presented in front of sun Bing. The bottleneck that originally shackled sun Bing can''t help but loosen now.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are blurred, and the whole person is immersed in the mystery of space. Under this inexplicable Taoist rhyme, there are many space cracks and ripples around him. If the whole house is not wrapped up by the array, it will certainly cause other people''s panic.

 Chapter 1260

    It was in such a deep sense that sun Bing ignored the passage of time, and could only feel in a panic that there was a sound of glass breaking in his mind, and then his understanding of space suddenly rose to a higher level.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing is still not from that kind of perception, and even because of this successful breakthrough, his vision is more big, his perception of space is also more deep, endless doubts emerge in his mind.


    Although it is only a small breakthrough, but the changes are quite huge. There was a certain gap between the original space and the space, but now it has completely reached a degree of complete integration.


    Even from this point of view, sun Bing can find that his sword moves are so immature and there are too many flaws.


    However, because of the different horizons, these flaws were easily repaired by sun Bing, and his sword moves at the moment are more perfect. Even if there is no difference between them, the power they can break out is completely different.


    At this moment, sun Bing can feel the breadth and profundity of the "empty sword technique", which is no less than the profound meaning of vertical and horizontal as well as the profound meaning of life and death. When he cultivates it to the deepest level, he can even cut two boundaries one by one.


    In a daze, sun Bing is still feeling the wisdom of space in Taoism, but the external time is changing with it. A whole month has passed unconsciously, although it is nothing to a monk.


    But don''t forget, at the moment, China is still in shock, for such a long time, do not know how many things have happened.


    Because of the disappearance of the Wei family, countless friars are fighting to find those rebellious, as well as the transient dormancy of the ancient people. Everything will be alarmed and produce a series of changes.


    After a long time of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into endless brilliance, with a touch of self-confidence on his face, as if he had thought of something. With his eyes slowly opened, there was no original surrounding surging space ripple, and gradually restored calm.


    Sun Bing, who was just sober, left the house without any hesitation. The whole person stepped on the air directly. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in his hand, and mysterious waves surged around Sun Bing.


    If the distance is close, you can also hear sun Bing murmuring: "this sword skill should pour Zhenyuan into the Tanzhong acupoint, and then pass through the right hand, then it can be instilled into the long sword. And the most important thing is that at this moment, we must urge the soul of the sword to resonate with the heaven and earth road, and then we can burst out."


    Immediately, sun Bing directly chopped down with a sword, and the vigorous momentum broke out from sun Bing''s body. The sword idea broke out. The trees on the ground were completely turned into powder under such fierce momentum.


    "Breaking through the air"


    then we can find that a shocking sword appears, the space in front of us has begun to split, and endless dangers emerge from the black nothingness, as if under this sword, even the whole space can be cut off.


    At the moment when the sword technique was just born, inscriptions appeared one after another among the mountains attacked by sun Bing. The mysterious energy symbols spread all over the sky. In a flash, it has become an earth shaking array, and the pale white energy mask directly covers the sky.


    In a flash, the bright sword awn contacted with such an array, and the mysterious inscriptions were surging around. However, when we met such a terrible sword, we could even hear a sound of ZLA. The array with amazing defensive power could not resist the breaking of space.


    Even as a result, the front also turned into a void, the array was completely opened, and then the sword was cut from the sky towards the bottom.


    There were golden lights on the surface of the mountain, all of which were the mysterious inscriptions inscribed on them. However, under the light of the sword, there was no way to resist more. However, in a short time, all the resistance turned into nothingness.


    The sword was cut down to the bottom, and the whole mountain was split in two. The sword marks were extremely smooth. Among them, there was a terrible sword meaning. Ordinary people could not even get close to such mountains.


    "There are enemies invading, assemble quickly! When all the arrays are open, the strong go first and then the mountain. "


    Just as sun Bing was gaping, there were bursts of shouts in his ear. When he turned his head, he could see that there were already many black figures galloping towards the place. Immediately, his face was full of bitter smile.


    Not long ago, many elders, such as Hua Qiyue and the Lord of flowers, all had come here. Looking at the huge traces in front of them, they were filled with shock and then fell silent again.


    After a long time, I could hear the flower language and smile, and then I began to speak slowly: "Sun Xiaoyou, is it my holy land of flowers? What''s wrong with my hospitality? Or is there any danger? You are so aggressive. "For such an inquiry, sun Bing''s face is also full of bitter smile, but can only chat up the reply: "I''m sorry, I was in the enlightenment before, because I have some feelings, so I made a try. I thought I had tried my best to reduce the attack, but I didn''t expect to disturb you. This is my apology. I hope you will accept it."


    While saying that, sun Bing also took out a sacred medicine, full of strong fragrance of medicine around, as compensation, should be enough to make up for the loss.


    Speaking of it, this is really an accident. We should know that before the attack, sun Bing only had the ordinary iron sword in his hand. Moreover, sun Bing also made great control over the input of Zhenyuan. It can be said that the power burst out at the moment is only one tenth of the real sword moves.


    However, the situation on the scene was still unexpected. Even sun Bing did not know what kind of strength could be produced if Zhanlu sword was used and this move was used.


    At the moment, the master of hundred flowers and others did not accept sun Bing''s apology. Even the strong fragrance of medicine could not restrain the shock of their breath. All these had broken the array, and the inscriptions on the mountain were smashed, and the whole mountain was cut into two.


    And this is a move that deliberately reduces the power? You know, when they were dressing up, they could clearly perceive that the power of this sword has reached the level of eight heaven of life and death. They thought that someone had come to attack.


    However, the final result is such a result. Looking at Sun Bing''s young figure, even if they say that their Taoist heart is quite strong, they are a little suspicious of life at the moment.


    "Lord of flowers, I can''t repay the loss of your sect. I hope I can accept my apology."


    Looking at the person in front of did not speak, sun Bing can not help but continue to speak.


    At this point, this completely awakened the Lord of flowers and others, and then they could find the breath of this kind of holy medicine. Even if the heart was shocked, it was far from the level of previous sluggishness. After a brief absence of consciousness, they immediately said with a smile:


    "it''s just a trivial matter. Since the misunderstanding has been lifted, the vigilance can be put down. On the contrary, I also want to thank you. In the future, I can even let my disciples refine their swordsmanship, which will bring endless benefits. "


    But even if the other side said so, sun Bing''s expression is still quite firm: "the Lord of flowers, don''t refuse, it''s just a little bit of care, if you don''t accept it, I''m embarrassed."


    Although the other side didn''t say anything, sun Bing still knew that the matter was actually quite serious. Therefore, adequate compensation must be given, even if the sword implied the meaning of Ling ran sword.


    However, ordinary disciples are not qualified to come. Those with enough strength are not of great use here. On the contrary, they occupy such a huge space, which is just like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    Seeing sun Bing''s firm eyes, it was not good for him to continue to decline. Finally, he could only accept this medicine, but his performance was still elegant: "thank you so much for your gift. Since you have passed the customs, something has happened in recent days, which needs to be discussed with you."

 Chapter 1261

    "Oh?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were filled with endless doubts.


    However, with a glance, we can see that the Lord of flowers and many other elders in front of us all came together. It is very likely that they are discussing something, and they are attracted here by the earth shaking sound.


    The things that can bring together so many people to discuss must be very important, and even may be the secret of the holy land of flowers. How can such important matters be related to an outsider?


    Although he was puzzled, sun Bing''s face did not change. He even had a smile on his face: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, elder?"? I''m all ears. "


    Seeing sun Bing''s attitude, Lord Baihua nodded slowly, and then whispered: "in this case, you should come together. This matter is of great importance. Once there is any turbulence, even endangering the whole Kyushu, we must be careful."


    When he heard the words, he went to the hall with a lot of doubts? It''s so serious. "


    Not long after, sun Bing and others came to the hall where the sacred master of flowers had discussed before. Just when he arrived here, sun Bing was attracted by the jade card suspended in the air in front of him. To be exact, it was the two characters inscribed on it.


    This kind of writing is very old, even in ancient books, there are few records, because the depiction is too difficult.


    Every stroke and painting must follow the rhythm of Taoism, which is just like the Daoism in the heaven and earth. Even in ancient times, there were some magic skills, just a few words, which were left there for others to understand.


    However, the characters engraved in this way, even if they are very ancient, are not known by anyone at all. Once they communicate with heaven and earth, the meaning of the words will clearly appear in their minds.


    At the moment, the Chinese characters on the jade plate in front of us clearly mean "Shenzhou". There are no other changes. As for scanning with spirit, we can''t find the hidden mystery.


    "You must have noticed that this is a simple jade card."


    While sun Bing was thinking, the voice of the Lord of flowers came slowly from his ear. Turning his head, he could find that although the other party was elegant, his face was extremely serious at the moment.


    After enduring for such a long time, sun Bing finally put forward his own doubts: "do not know what this thing is? Is it just the two words? "


    "This writing is a writing written in ancient times, which was used to communicate with heaven and earth. It''s called Daowen. It''s extremely mysterious. If you''re not talented, you can''t study it. After so many years, it''s gradually lost. It''s not even recorded in ancient books."


    The Lord of flowers opened his mouth slowly, but the next moment, his tone could not help changing: "what I am going to say next has something to do with this ancient Chinese character, and it also has nothing to do with it."


    Seeing that all the eyes were converging on him, the Lord of flowers said slowly:


    "I think you all know that in ancient times, our people were nothing but blood food for thousands of people. Only through that earth shaking war, could they be driven to live outside the country. At the same time, China was broken and Jiuzhou appeared.


    Then there is the secret among the human race. Each generation can only be known by the Lord, and the buckle has been passed down to this day.


    At that time, Kyushu was full of life and blood. The number of our people used to be more than a omen. However, after that battle, all seven adults fell, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Although the Taigu wanzu were temporarily driven away, if the other side regardless of the consequences of the counterattack, there is no doubt that the Terrans may even perish completely. It is in consideration of these problems that the ancestors of the Terran wanted to prevent the trouble in the bud.


    First of all, the starry sky was completely cleared. Not only were the battle cities stationed in the frontier wasteland, but also an earth shaking array was arranged with the stars in the sky as its son and the rhyme of heaven and earth as the chessboard.


    Under the numerous star power gathering, completely blocked the extraterritorial and Kyushu, in order to protect the security of Kyushu.


    But only in this way, the ancestors of the Terran were not at ease. After all, the power of the ten thousand clans was too terrible, so they had another plan, and another amazing array was also born.


    The ancestors of the human race gathered together the gold and iron from Kyushu, burned them with the real fire of the sun, and added various precious gems of genius. Finally, they forged nine extremely precious supreme utensils, named Jiuding.


    When the forging was successful, the heaven and earth were even shaken by it. After the boundless thunder robbery, half of the surviving ancestors of the Terran family were lost, and the disaster was successfully overcome.


    Then the nine tripods were divided into nine, named Tianzhou Ding, Dizhou Ding, Xuanzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Yuzhou Ding, Zezhou Ding, Hongzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou Ding, Huangzhou.


    Under these sharp weapons, all Kyushu are included, and the Kyushu border is formed. Although it seems that there is no change in it, the enemies who have the intention of killing the Terrans will be suppressed by the Kyushu border.This is why it has been so long. Among the ancient peoples, the most powerful one who can enter the divine land is only half saint. If a real saint comes here, he will also be suppressed to such accomplishments, so they dare not get involved easily. "


    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart has an inexplicable shock, as if there were a group of ancient sages in front of them. They originally dressed in animal skins and fought for the human race.


    But for the sake of the safety of future generations, even at such a huge cost, they have arranged a series of successors, so that they still play a huge role at the moment, which is really respectful.


    However, such remarks obviously made sun Bing aware of something, so he couldn''t wait to ask: "is it said that the Shenzhou Ding has appeared now?"


    As for sun Bing''s eagerness, Lord Baihua didn''t care. Instead, he continued to speak slowly: "however, although the Kyushu border is terrible, it also has great disadvantages. That is, as long as one of the Tripods is destroyed, the suppression effect of Kyushu border will be reduced countless times.


    Obviously, Taigu wanzu wanted to destroy the final details of our people. However, three days ago, there appeared such jade cards in Shenzhou. The number of such jade cards was not small, and there were thousands of them.


    And then, according to our investigation, we found that there were some big moves in Taigu wanzu, and even the God son of the other side had already appeared.


    Because of this, I speculate that they may have found the place of the Shenzhou tripod, or have found a way to find the treasure of our Terran.


    Therefore, our main purpose at the moment is to destroy this group of alien nations and those rebellious purposes, and pledge to protect the treasures of China to the death. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable if we were to die. "


    After knowing all the things, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned there. How could he not know the consequences of this failure.


    If the seal is opened, once the sage comes to Shenzhou, then his strength is not enough for the other party to slap him, then it will really lead to the fall of Shenzhou, with extremely serious consequences.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s brows were tightly knit together, and he murmured: "the timing of the jade plate''s appearance is so ingenious, and there are such rumors, then there is no doubt that the Shenzhou Ding should have something to do with the fish steak."


    "We have guessed about this matter, but we haven''t found anything in such a long time. I just want to find you to have a try. I didn''t think you could do anything about it."


    After that, the Lord of flowers was obviously disappointed. His brow was tightly wrinkled again, and then he said in a low voice: "it seems that we still need to inquire about the Taoism and Buddhism. They should know some clues."


    "Well? There is a situation! " All of a sudden, this kind of cry came out directly.

 Chapter 1262

    Hearing this, many friars who were thinking about it immediately turned their eyes to the jade plate. At this moment, they could find that sun Bing had gone forward and held the jade card in his hand.


    The most shocking thing is that sun Bing''s jade card clearly emits a faint light. Even under this light, people unconsciously feel a warm and clear spirit, and the speed of cultivation can be faster than one point.


    "It''s impossible. Since we won this jade card, we also hold it in our hands, but there is no response."


    In an instant, an elder of the hundred flowers holy land immediately opened his mouth and said that his eyes were full of deep shock. He could not accept what happened in front of him.


    However, sun Bing didn''t speak at the moment. Instead, he was deeply immersed in this jade card. The powerful Zhenyuan instilled in it, which made the light more bright, and the increase of sun Bing was also extremely huge.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing is clearly aware that he seems to have something to do with China. As long as he steps on this piece of land, his strength will increase by 10%.


    Just as sun Bing was in such an inexplicable state, a stream of information poured into sun Bing''s mind from the deepest part of the jade brand, and many doubts seemed to dissipate slowly.


    Don''t know how much time passed, sun Bing finally slowly opened his eyes, raised his head to see the pair with doubts, there are some worried eyes.


    Then, the white flower Lord asked directly, "what''s going on? Can you resonate with this jade card


    Hearing such a sound, sun Bing''s face appeared a short period of amazement, then his face was extremely dignified, and slowly opened his mouth: "this is not that I can resonate with the jade card. Any young generation''s Tianjiao can resonate with this jade card."


    "What, how could it be? No wonder we didn''t respond when we tried An elder nodded slowly, but in a flash he was filled with eagerness: "is there any other information? This jade card is definitely not so simple. "


    At the moment, sun Bing had a dignified look on his face. Under the gaze of all the people, he nodded firmly: "yes, it''s not beyond your expectation. The appearance of the jade plate symbolizes the Shenzhou Ding, which is about to be born.


    During the invasion of the ancient wanzu, the Kyushu border had already been opened, but the energy hidden in it had been almost exhausted after countless years of guarding. In order to fight against the Taikoo wanzu and restore its own energy.


    Therefore, Shenzhou tripod needs to find a person with identity in Tianjiao, so that it can be qualified to bear the terrible weather in the Shenzhou tripod, so as to deal with the crisis of the Terran


    After learning such news, even if it is the flower Lord and many elders, no matter how knowledgeable, but at the moment the face is still full of deep shock, did not expect that their speculation has become a reality.


    However, just relying on Sun Bing''s words, there is absolutely no way to convince everyone. After all, there are some elders who do not know sun Bing at all. Immediately, they directly let Hua Qiyue do the same experiment.


    Sure enough, when huaqiyue is gradually approaching the jade plate, there is a subtle light on the surface. If it is not for their constant attention, they will even completely ignore it. But this undoubtedly has proved the accuracy of sun Bing''s words before.


    Then, as sun Bing did before, Hua Qiyue carefully instilled Zhenyuan into this jade card. Later, he could find that the original hazy light had become more and more brilliant with the inculcation of Zhenyuan.


    In a short period of time, Hua Qiyue had already put down her jade card. She looked back at the elders and said in a soft voice, "yes, I also got the news that the Shenzhou tripod is about to be born, and the time is quite urgent. According to the above guidelines, after three months, the Shenzhou tripod will appear."


    Once again, the impact is undoubtedly shocking. There was a flurry of confusion among so many talented people, because it is too important.


    "Since the Shenzhou tripod will appear, there is no clear indication of where it will appear?" There is a little urgency in the words of the Lord of flowers at this moment.


    But in her line of sight, Hua Qi Yue clearly shook her head slowly: "no, I didn''t point out where it was at all. It only said that when the time came, everything would be clear."


    Such astonishing news made all the people present silent. If they knew the place in advance, they would still be able to make layout, but now it is completely unpredictable, which means that they have no way to intervene.


    After a long time, we could hear the Lord of flowers slowly open his mouth: "I didn''t expect to be so harsh. According to our understanding, such jade cards have been spread all over the holy places. I believe this news will soon spread to the whole China. It seems that the water will be in disorder."


    Then, looking at Sun Bing and huaqiyue in front of him, the white flower master''s face reluctantly smiles: "yue''er, sun Shaoxia, I''ll be ready for you two''s jade cards. I hope you can get the recognition of the Shenzhou tripod at that time. At worst, we can''t give this treasure to the hands of the ancient people."No matter sun Bing or huaqiyue, at the moment, he didn''t speak. He nodded slowly with dignified expression, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    It can be imagined that when this news is sent out, not only the Terrans will be shaken, but also there will be no small movement on the other side of the ancient wanzu. Similarly, the wanzu Shenzi, who has been hiding in Shenzhou, should also appear at such a time.


    After a long breath, sun Bing finally calmed down his impetuous mind. His eyes were so long that he murmured in his heart:


    "in such a good time, I think you will come too. Then all the gratitude and resentment will be cleared up at that time."


    Immediately, sun Bing faced the Lord of flowers and others, clasped his fist and made a salute. He said in a low voice: "masters, since the Shenzhou tripod will appear after March, for today''s plan, we must improve our strength as soon as possible. I''ll go down to practice first."


    Just as sun Bing turned to leave, the master of Baihua stopped sun Bing directly, looked at the puzzled eyes and said slowly:


    "I still have some resources and secret methods in Baihua holy land. In the past three months, if you don''t dislike it, you can browse it. It must be helpful to you."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face obviously showed crazy joy, but before he could thank him, many elders standing beside him couldn''t help but stop and say:


    "Lord, it''s against the rules for you to do this. Although sun Bing is brilliant in talent, he is not a disciple of the holy land of flowers. How can such secrets be Let him watch at will. What if he publicizes it? The foundation of the holy land of flowers will even be destroyed. "


    Even though there were so many people asking for a joint name, the Lord Baihua didn''t agree. Instead, he directly shook his head and said, "well, I don''t need to say any more. I believe that sun Shaoxia will not commit such treacherous behavior.


    What''s more, at this time when China is in danger, only Tianjiao of the younger generation can go forward to compete. How can we delay? Can we say that the whole Shenzhou can''t compare with our holy land of flowers? It must be noted that the collapse of China will destroy our foundation for countless years. "


    When these words were said, zhuchanglao was suddenly silent, and there was no way to refute it, because it was all a naked reality. At last, he could only take a deep look at Sun Bing and no longer uttered any words.


    But at the moment, sun Bing was full of excitement. He looked at the elegant God of flowers in front of him and bowed deeply: "thank you very much. I will live up to your expectations."


    In sun Bing''s heart is full of confidence, and there are still a hundred flower saints in Shenzhou, so why not defeat Taigu wanzu again?

 Chapter 1263

    Hundreds of thousands of years of history of the hundred flowers holy land is so rich that the accumulated supernatural powers, secrets and many ancient books are innumerable. Even some secretaries who are rarely known by the outside world can be found in such a rich place.


    The array that sun Bing once watched in the hundred flowers holy land can only be regarded as the lowest level ancient books. Although they are precious, they are not in the eye of the hundred flowers holy land, so they can be easily handed over to sun Bing for reading.


    However, this time it was totally different, because the authority entrusted by the Lord of hundred flowers to sun Bing was greatly improved. In addition to the core inheritance of the hundred flower holy land, the rest of the ancient books and secrets can be read by sun Bing.


    These conditions are great opportunities for anyone, even sun Bing. To attack jade with stones from other mountains, you only need to be able to find a little bit of aura, then sun Bing''s strength is likely to get a huge breakthrough.


    What''s more, there are a lot of records about sword technique. Sun Bing can also find some inspiration from it. It can be said that it has infinite benefits, and even has great help for the foundation of the future.


    Therefore, after leaving this hall, sun Bing, under the leadership of Hua Qiyue, directly came to the Gongfa Hall of Baihua holy land.


    From the appearance, this place is just a simple and simple building, but after the distance is close, we can find that even the walls are engraved with mysterious lines. Even if the saints come here, if they are not familiar with them, they can be sealed.


    Not to mention hiding around here, there are strong men with deep breath. With such tight defense, we can say that in addition to the real inheritance of the hundred flowers holy land, the rest of the collection should be included in it, which is the place that countless people dream of.


    When you enter it, you can find that there are other caves in it. The strong people who are proficient in the space avenue have directly opened up a huge and incomparable space in it. All you can see in your eyes are wooden frames, all of which are the details of the hundred flowers holy land for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For sun Bing, this place can be said to be a complete paradise. The three months'' time seems quite long, but it can also be said that it is extremely short. It is necessary to try our best to improve our own strength in such a short time.


    Rao is also able to feel a burst of pressure, so he did not waste any time at the moment, with the help of the enlightenment stone and Bingqing jade lotus, reading an ancient book in front of him.


    However, the external turmoil was even greater than expected. After most of the jade medals were partitioned, the hidden information had been identified in just a few days. However tight the defense was, the news eventually leaked out.


    For Shenzhou Ding, even though there has been no rumors since ancient times, but after really knowing the news, it still spread throughout the whole of China in an instant, and countless monks were crazy about it.


    Because for them, this is a perfect opportunity to ascend the heaven step by step. As long as they can obtain the Shenzhou tripod, they will undoubtedly be able to inherit the spirit of it. From then on, they will be able to practice for thousands of miles, and their strength will be greatly increased when they are in the Shenzhou.


    Even if the original talent is extremely poor, they can take this opportunity to become extremely gifted, or gain all kinds of magical physique, and then make a leap forward in cultivation.


    Such temptations are irresistible to human beings, especially the arrogance of the sacred places. It is absolutely impossible to let go of such an opportunity. Originally, it could only be regarded as an ordinary son of God, but it may also degenerate into a son of God.


    The jade medals that had already been obtained by the great saints would not have extravagant hopes. However, the only remaining jade medals without masters were started to be contested by the crazy friars, and many people even killed each other.


    In the dark, the sacred places and alien races began to be laid out. The originally clear land of China was quite turbulent for a time, and its killing intention was so fierce that countless people were frightened.


    However, when these people scrambled for those jade medals, sun Bing was deeply immersed in the endless sea of books in front of him. In this, sun Bing found the ancient books in the array, which recorded the famous ten Jue array remnant pictures in ancient times.


    For sun Bing, it''s totally a thrilling joy. To know that the array recorded in the book "sword array" only goes to the Big Dipper seven star sword array, and there are only some vague ideas behind it, which must be improved by ourselves.


    It is not easy for sun Bing to extend it to such a point. Even though he has a deep understanding of the Dao Yun of heaven and earth, he still lacks a trace of details.


    Now living this remnant picture is undoubtedly like opening a brand-new door to sun Bing, so that he can live a lot of inspiration from it, so as to create the next sword array, which is of great use.


    Sun Bing''s benefits are far more than that. In addition to these decisive gains about the array, he has also got an evolution of mystical powers. From here, sun Bing understands that sometimes, the power of a single mystic power is a little less powerful.


    But through this method, we can integrate two different profound meanings into one move, so that the power that can erupt will naturally become more powerful and terrifying.Even when he saw such an introduction, sun Bing was born to be suitable for himself. After all, he was in such a confused stage at the moment, such as the profound meaning of life and death and the profound meaning of vertical and horizontal, which were all two kinds of profound meanings against the enemy.


    However, he has to blend in. For this point, even if sun Bing can successfully use his sword moves, he still has some imperfections in the accurate control.


    Through such a skill introduced in ancient books, we can understand the doubts in an instant. Therefore, we can speed up the speed of understanding the two mysteries at the same time, and increase the power of sword moves at the same time.


    Although sun Bing has been using his own strength for a long time, he has not been able to use his own strength for a long time.


    Just in the three months of Huaqi month, we also need to increase our own strength as soon as possible. Both sides can fully verify what they have learned through mutual discussion.


    After the duel, he analyzes the flaws in the moves to improve his strength. Sun Bing reciprocates. Even if he is not proficient in other Taoist techniques, he can master all kinds of methods.


    Sun Bing has already seen his way into Kendo and star avenue, but Hua Qiyue has not completely gone out of his own way of flower. By analogy, he has put forward a lot of opinions, which has benefited Hua Qiyue a lot.


    At the moment, his understanding of the meaning of the flower has reached more than 90%. There is only a layer of gap between the last step and the last step. However, it is precisely this last gap that makes him break through the gap between God and son.


    In such practice, time passed quietly. Unconsciously, nearly three months had ended. Sun Bing and Hua Qiyue almost agreed to put down their ancient books. After a long breath, they left the hidden Hall of martial arts.


    After three months of repair, both of them have undergone great changes in their spirit, Qi and spirit. At the moment, sun Bing looks like an ordinary person without the sharpness and vitality of a swordsman. However, his eyes are profound, mysterious and hidden.


    As for huaqiyue''s appearance, after such a long time of precipitation, it has become more elegant and outstanding, and even linked with the surrounding heaven and earth Daoyun, one flower after another of various colors of flowers emerge, and the fragrant wind strikes and makes people addicted.


    Outside the gate, the Lord of flowers has been standing there for a long time. Looking at the two people who have changed so much, they can''t even realize the strength of each other. The inner breath is filled with emotion.


    But soon cleared the mind of the superfluous thoughts, when they came to the front, this slowly opened the mouth: "I think you two should have enough grasp, as for the location of the Shenzhou Ding, you should be very familiar with."


    "Oh, I don''t know where it is?" Sun Bing''s brow slightly frowns, the mouth of soft voice asks a way.


    Without any concealment, the Lord of flowers immediately said, "seven days ago, among the 100000 mountains, some people saw the flashes of splendor, and with the passage of time, the light became more and more obvious. Until yesterday, within a million miles, the call of the ancient times could be heard. This should be the most likely place to appear."

 Chapter 1264

    After hearing this, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue looked at each other, and there was a deep surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, China was so vast that the tripod appeared from 100000 mountains, which was really surprising.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is reasonable. After all, the place where 100000 mountains are located is the most central border of China, which gathers all the good fortune of the whole China. Since the Shenzhou tripod is related to the whole China, only such places can be qualified to be moved in.


    Seeing sun Bing and huaqiyue, the Lord of flowers slowly opened his mouth: "if according to the time obtained before, tomorrow should be the last time of three months. I just hope you two can pay attention to safety."


    "Certainly, I will not be hurt in the month." At the moment, sun chuckled, his face was full of confidence, and he looked magnificent. He felt an inexplicable sense of lingran sword sweeping around.


    As for sun Bing''s words, the Lord Baihua did not refute it. He nodded slowly, but he still told him again and again: "there has been news before that the God son of another race and the inheritor of the 72 blessed land of the 36 caves will also go there. Never be careless."


    Sun Bingsheng is quite cautious, not to mention Hua Qiyue is also very careful, two people complement each other perfectly, but will not make such mistakes.


    Everything has been cleared up. Then, without any hesitation, the two men galloped towards the 100000 mountains in the worried eyes of the Lord of flowers and the elders. Although there is only one day left, but with the speed of the two people, it is still in time.


    Through such a long time of understanding, sun Bing is indifferent at the moment, walking in China, but if you watch carefully, you can find that sun Bing''s understanding of space has reached a very high level, and each step can span countless distances.


    At the moment, shrinking into an inch is really forming, because walking in is like shuttling through space. This is the wisdom sun Bing had learned from his talent.


    Hua Qiyue is more extraordinary now, and her posture is extremely beautiful. After sun Bing''s guidance, she is only a step away from the road of flowers. She grows lotus step by step in the process of her progress. All of them are condensed by the origin of heaven and earth. She suddenly depends on heaven and earth, and her speed is no less than sun Bing.


    While walking, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue are also observing the situation in Shenzhou. Along the way, it is obvious that the originally arrogant Archean people have completely dormant. Even if they do not look carefully, they can not find each other''s position.


    As for the Terran people, in recent months, they have become more secure. The once tragic situation has disappeared, and even many people''s faces have appeared bright smiles.


    However, both sun Bing and Hua Qiyue know that this is only the beginning. Originally, the Taigu people were dormant more because the Wei family was destroyed. But now it seems that they should be accumulating their own strength in silence. After all, the most important thing is the struggle for Shenzhou tripod.


    Because there was no accident, the speed of the two people was very fast. In addition, the hundred flowers holy land was not too far away from 100000 mountains. Therefore, in a short half day, we could detect a black shadow connecting the heaven and the earth at the end of the line of sight.


    However, when they arrived here, they could clearly find that there were too many figures gathered in all directions. Looking at them, they could see dense figures, and most of them could only be regarded as ordinary monks.


    At most, these people''s accomplishments are nothing more than the appearance of the heaven of life and death, and even some monks of the cave realm come here to try their luck.


    As far as you can see, the eyes of every monk who comes here are full of intense heat. It can be said that this is their opportunity. If they can grasp it successfully, they will be able to ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. He had to say that the wishes of these people were good, but they didn''t have enough strength. Everything was just extravagant hope. Even if some of them were lucky enough to get it, it would be innocent and full of guilt.


    The greater possibility should be that they will soon be killed by the great holy places or other races, and a new round of distribution will be carried out.


    However, as the distance from 100000 mountains is getting closer and closer, the monks around have also undergone certain changes. Their accomplishments have been significantly improved. Monks who can see the five fold heaven of life and death appear, and occasionally some young talents can be found.


    To tell you the truth, if not for the appearance of the Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing didn''t know that there were so many monks in Shenzhou. The friars in the life and death realm, even in the battle fields invaded by the ancient peoples, could be regarded as good combat effectiveness.


    After all, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue successfully arrived in front of the 100000 mountain. At the moment, the mountain in front of him seemed to be particularly grand. However, most of the monks stopped outside the 100000 mountain and did not dare to take any action.


    If sun Bing, as the Lord of hundred flowers said before, came here, he would be able to perceive that there is an everlasting sense of historical vicissitudes in the depths of 100000 mountains. There is no doubt that it should be from the Shenzhou tripod.Just when sun Bing''s heart was in doubt, he suddenly heard a long sound of the road. When he looked up, he could see that there was a section of very ancient vision in the air.


    In this vision, the Terrans are still dressed in animal skins and dancing with bone sticks. It seems that they have a bloody feeling. However, it is these Terrans who are holding such crude weapons to fight against the ferocious and huge alien races.


    At this moment, the sky is bloody, and the ground is also flowing with blood. We don''t know how many monks have fallen among the Terrans, and even the heaven and earth have lamented for it. However, the sky is healthy and the human race is constantly striving for self-improvement. With the efforts of generations, the Terrans gradually create their own civilization.


    However, the confrontation with Taigu wanzu did not end, but became more intense. Many powerful and terrifying skills were created. The anger of countless years made many people proud of themselves, and the sages were born. They fought the most terrible decisive battle with the ancient people.


    The war was dark and dark, and the sun and the moon were not bright. The Terrans even died and were injured. But the final result was gratifying, because those alien tribes were eventually killed by many human ancestors, and even the ethnic groups were forced into foreign lands.


    The vision has disappeared at this moment, but every Terran monk immersed in this vision can clearly feel the blood and blood in his body surging, and the blood in his heart can not be contained.


    There is no doubt that the path of sun Bing''s rise from here is no doubt that some of the ways that sun Bing has been able to gradually emerge from here have been decided?


    For a while, the surrounding atmosphere became more heated. After all, the visions alone were so shocking. If you could really get the Shenzhou tripod, what kind of situation would you regret most? The obvious benefits are amazing.


    Immediately, you can see a monk of a personal clan. Without any hesitation at the moment, he gallops towards the mountains of 100000. It seems that if you arrive at that place first, you will be able to obtain such treasures.


    Sun Bing and Hua Qiyue looked at each other. Although they knew it was useless, they could not fall behind. They immediately prepared to run Zhenyuan again and move forward in front of them.


    But it is at this moment that bursts of shrill shouts appear directly. When you turn your head, you can find that there are many monsters and alien races among the hundred thousand mountains that originally looked calm. Most of the cultivation is life and death.


    There are even some strong men who even have the level of six levels of life and death. The breath released from their bodies alone is frightening and frightening. However, the monks who blindly attacked before have fallen completely at the moment. The rest of the monks can''t help but stop their pace and look at the 100000 mountains with fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 1265

    Seeing what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were very long and incomparable, and then he murmured: "it seems that the ancient people of all nationalities have been involved in the layout. This first level alone can stop at least 70% of the monks."


    "That''s nature. The Shenzhou tripod is of great importance. Once it is recognized, it will soon pose a great threat to them, even if it is ordinary. Naturally, it is impossible for us to let us go. Besides, it is also the natural base of 100000 mountains for each other."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Hua Qiyue slowly opens her mouth.


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded. If it is possible, Taigu wanzu would like to seal up the 100000 mountains completely and not allow anyone to enter. However, once that is done, it will usher in the crazy revenge of the Terrans. Relying on their strength at the moment, there is no way to fight against it.


    Therefore, after weighing each other, we decided to set up these checkpoints. On the one hand, we could stop most of the monks. On the other hand, we could also take this opportunity to kill the strong among the killers. We can say that we can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, sun Bing slowly shakes his head. These monsters and other clans can stop ordinary free cultivation, and there are a small number of talented talents. But for Tianjiao, they are of no use at all. Even in Tianjiao''s eyes, these alien races are just like ants.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, there was a sudden breath of stillness in the distance. Turning around, you could see that the black breath was spreading in the sky, with a strong sense of stillness. A little contact with ordinary people would even turn into corpses.


    In a flash, the breath spread directly to the 100000 mountains. Many green trees began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then withered completely. The grass on the ground also disappeared completely, and those alien and monster animals.


    In contact with this breath of stillness, just reluctantly resisted for a moment, then there were bursts of grief, and then the flesh and blood disappeared directly, and the white bones appeared. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, they completely turned into a piece of dust.


    However, the deep vision of the dead and the dead has not yet reached the level of astonishment.


    Soon, before the black air filled the place, a black figure flying across the sky, slowly toward the interior of 100000 mountains.


    He was dressed in black and swaying slowly in the breeze, with 3000 green silk on his head behind him. At the moment, he was flying wantonly. His face was as cold as ice, but the most striking thing was the huge black coffin he was carrying behind him.


    Looking from afar, sun Bing thought that the other party was also carrying a sword box, and there was a burst of consternation in his heart. But when the distance was close, he could realize the silence in the black coffin. Undoubtedly, he was a strong enemy.


    Hua Qiyue is also looking at each other with dignified eyes. When the man disappeared from the encirclement of thousands of other nationalities and disappeared in the periphery of 100000 mountains, he slowly opened his mouth and explained:


    "this man is the successor of the underworld cave. His name is" Three Burials ". The meaning is to bury the heaven, to hide the earth, to bury himself. The coffin behind him is the most precious treasure of the underworld. The coffin in heaven is extremely powerful, and the rumors are different There is no less than Sanming supreme, all of them are buried in this coffin. "


    Even though he had known that this person had a great future, sun Bing could not help but take a breath. He had to say that in the face of such a person, even sun Bing needed to exert all his strength, otherwise he might fall into failure.


    When the Three Burials entered the 100000 mountain, the group of monsters and animals seemed to be able to detect the horror of the three burials, and did not dare to make any unnecessary actions. It seemed that there was a rather open road.


    Many monks in the crowd saw this, and a strong light burst out in their eyes. Then they quickly walked forward, trying to get into the road successfully. However, when they had just taken action, the surrounding alien people killed these people mercilessly.


    Such an iron and blood act once again shocked everyone. Many of the remaining monks could only stand and watch from a distance, and did not dare to make any unnecessary moves.


    It was not long after the Three Burials disappeared. At the next moment, two arc-shaped lights appeared in front of them, and the monsters and other races along the way had no heat and resistance, so they were crushed.


    Then, there were bursts of startling voices from the crowd. In surprise, sun Bing turned his head and looked. A beautiful woman in the distance was walking slowly towards the place. The other party was wearing a light purple veil, and a volume of light gauze was around her. Her face was hidden in the inexplicable halo, which made people see it unreal.


    But no one can deny that the person in front of him is a perfect beauty. The other is not only single, but also beautiful in appearance and strength. At least, his cultivation has reached the level of seven heaven of life and death, which is higher than sun Bing.


    Holding a pair of blue and purple rings, the air in the walking room also sends out bursts of crisp sound, which is very pleasant to the ear, and the goddess also disappears in the sight.When sun Bing was deep in thought, a sound like a spring came out of his ear: "this daughter is the goddess of Tianxiao Dongtian. Lingzihan has been determined to be in love for a long time, so you don''t need to think about it."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Rao Shi sun Bing is frightened. When you turn around, you can see that Hua Qiyue''s face has even changed. In particular, there is a trace of resentment in his eyes, which makes sun Bing''s back a cold sweat.


    Can''t help but immediately opened his mouth to explain: "I didn''t think of anything else, just felt that this woman''s strength is strong, absolutely is a formidable enemy."


    "That''s nature. It''s a natural talent. It came to the fore three years ago. With the ring of separation in hand, I don''t know how many alien races have been killed. Even they can compete with the sons of gods in ancient times. Naturally, we can''t underestimate it."


    As soon as it comes to business, Hua Qiyue''s face is full of positive color, and she slowly opens her mouth. She also has a sense of war in her eyes. She is the proud daughter of heaven. Naturally, Hua Qiyue will not think that she is inferior to others.


    Next, sun Bing, the outstanding Tianjiao, did not see much. He found that time had been wasted. Without any hesitation, sun Bing said directly: "since the intelligence is almost the same, then we should go in immediately, otherwise it will be late."


    Hua Qiyue nodded slowly and didn''t say anything. Sun Bing, however, stood out directly from the crowd. The sword box behind him opened, and Zhanlu sword appeared in his hands.


    After seeing sun Bing''s actions, many friars'' eyes showed a trace of sarcasm. After all, sun Bing did not make any movement for such a long time. Now, instead, he is standing up and insulting himself.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    but after taking a deep breath, sun Bing slashes towards the front with his sword. A shadow of the sword appears on the top of his head. The great sword idea spreads to all directions, and the sharp edge seems to hang on everyone''s head.


    The scene of mountains and rivers presented in front of us, and finally all turned into a bright sword light. After being integrated, they were cut directly in front of them.


    This move is more frightening than anyone before, so that a group of monsters and other races in front of them have no resistance at all. When the sword light disappears, the mountain in front of them even breaks into two parts, and the residual wave of sword Qi causes unknown damage.


    The layout of many monsters and beasts in front of him was completely disrupted in a moment. His eyes were shocked and frightened and looked at Sun Bing''s figure. There was no unnecessary action at all.


    It was in such an environment that sun Bing walked slowly towards the depths of 100000 mountains. As for some monks who wanted to mock sun Bing before, their faces were full of consternation, and a cold sweat appeared behind them.

 Chapter 1266

    After breaking through the most peripheral protection, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue did not delay any time, pursuing the different light in the sky, and immediately sped to the center of 100000 mountains, because that is the center of the whole Shenzhou and the place where the Shenzhou tripod appeared.


    Along the way, we can find that this place is far more dangerous than the outside world. After all, such places as 100000 mountains are the territory of monsters. When the Archaean tribes successfully arrived, they completely rebelled.


    Therefore, even in many holy places, there is no way to find out how many enemies there are among the 100000 mountains. The outermost layer is just a trivial layer of protection. Even if the friars who are lucky enough to break through that layer of test successfully come in, the result is not as good as expected.


    Sun Bing can see that some of the strength can only be regarded as reluctant monks, because of the unexpected success of entering the 100000 mountains, but waiting for him are more powerful demon beasts and Archean people, even if one or two, this person can barely compete.


    But after all, the double fists were hard to beat with four hands. With the huge number of people and the crushing strength, the lucky monk was completely torn apart by the swarming alien race without even holding out for a moment.


    Even if sun Bing wanted to save the other party, everything was in the electric light and flint. After being surrounded, the other party didn''t even insist on the instant time. When sun Bing started, there was no sound.


    Even though sun Bing was able to cope with such a huge situation, they had raised a strong sense of vigilance in their hearts, because the layout of the monsters and the ancient peoples seemed too large. The monks who could pass the test and reach the end were undoubtedly the top in the whole Shenzhou.


    Because of sun Bing''s performance on the outside before, coupled with the appearance that almost everyone can recognize, more monsters and other races dare not rush to attack sun Bing. After all, sun Bing''s record is like a sword, deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Such cannon fodder, no matter how many came, is likely not sun Bing''s opponent. In order not to cause too many casualties, he can only grin at Sun Bing, but there is no other action at all.


    For those monsters and alien movements, sun Bing naturally all see in the eyes, but since the other side has no action, he will not cause too much trouble.


    Even if these foreigners don''t make a move, they can also make sun bing a little easier. They can also take this opportunity to observe the situation around him and look for some clues to see what the plans are there.


    With the two people getting deeper and deeper into the 100000 mountains, the number of alien races around is also increasing. Moreover, the strength of the alien races who can stay here is particularly strong. It seems that all the alien clans who have been dormant in China have gathered here for such a long time.


    And these alien groups, no matter how fierce or ferocious, are more than one step stronger than the most external alien race. Their eyes are full of bloody killing intent. Especially when they see the people entering here from outside, they can''t help but be furious.


    Sun Bing''s reputation is of no use here. After a brief roar, we can see the monsters and other races hidden in the mountains and forests in an instant. They roar with one voice and then fight against sun Bing.


    As monsters and beasts, their bodies are the most powerful weapons. After years of training, their sharp claws twinkle with chilly light. When they run around, they have mysterious inscriptions all over their bodies, which can not help but become more powerful.


    These foreigners seem to exercise their bodies to the extreme. They all carry great power, especially on their claws and sharp teeth. The cold light is chilling and frightening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of alien monsters that have reached the seven fold heaven of life and death have been killed in front of sun Bing. Looking at the figures of sun Bing and Hua Qiyue, their eyes are full of greed.


    We should know that among the ancient people, the reward for sun Bing is increasing day by day, especially after sun Bing destroyed their layout in the Wei family, which reached a level of unimaginable.


    It clearly states that in ancient times, no matter what race or realm, sun Bing can be killed, and then a supreme sermon can be obtained. At the same time, its position in the ethnic group is similar to that of Shenzi, and the blood can be purified.


    For the Taigu people, this is a naked temptation. It is a chance to ascend the sky step by step. No matter what kind of friars, they would like to kill sun Bing completely.


    What''s more, sun Bing is right in front of him at the moment. His accomplishments in the five fold heaven of life and death are a little inferior to them.


    As for those achievements, what you hear is false and what you see is true. When greed rises in your heart, you will even swallow up all the remaining reason. The last thought is to kill sun Bing completely no matter what method is adopted.


    Aware of the sudden surrounding siege, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue''s faces, there is a short period of consternation, but in a flash has recovered, the reaction speed is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened at the first time. Zhanlu sword appeared in his hand and was full of brilliance. The long sword brought out an arc-shaped sword light in the sky. Then Zhanlu returned to the sword box again, and the sword spirit like a crescent moon diffused around Sun Bing.As for huaqiyue, now the performance is also amazing, graceful, waving in the heaven and earth are blooming one after another, light fragrance in the air, can let people unconsciously immersed in it.


    Sun Bing can see that this is clearly a magic power of the holy land of flowers. It is called "the rain of flowers". But at the moment, the strength of huaqiyue is countless times stronger than it was. At the moment, countless flowers are blooming in the tens of miles around the boundary.


    Even if we say that some foreigners who have not been attacked are also affected by the moves. For sun Bing, the flowers all over the sky are the most beautiful scenery. However, in the eyes of those monsters and beasts, the petals are as sharp as knives, and countless alien races fall for it.


    The arc-shaped sword Qi diffuses. The dozens of alien people who originally wanted to encircle sun Bing and Hua Qiyue now seem to be shaped in the air. When the bright sword light flashed, the blood dripped from their bodies.


    Then the huge bodies of these alien races began to split at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell from the air. However, there was no vitality in a short time.


    With the joint efforts of the two men, with only one move, all the enemies within a radius of tens of miles have fallen completely. No matter how famous they are, there is no fact that they can shake people''s hearts. After this move, the monsters and alien races tens of miles away, looking at sun Bing and Hua Qiyue''s eyes, are filled with deep awe.


    In the distance, there are some unknown people named Tianjiao. Although they are reluctant, they also come here. Such a huge momentum naturally attracts their attention. When sun Bing and Hua Qiyue are found standing in the air, their eyes are full of fear.


    At first, they still despised sun Bing, a monk with a rising reputation. But this move alone turned all their contempt into nothingness, because even if they could kill those alien people, they could not be so relaxed.


    Immediately, the mouth can not help but murmured: "if it''s really Wuxu scholars under the reputation, I believe that the competition for Shenzhou tripod is more intense than imagined, but we will not retreat at this point."


    Later, the hidden pride of these people could not help but take firm steps towards the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Sun Bing and Hua Qiyue, seeing that there are no more foreign people who dare to advance, have a faint smile on their lips, and then look at each other, and walk more quickly towards their destination.

 Chapter 1267

    I don''t know, but I have already crossed tens of thousands of miles again. This place can be regarded as the depth of 100000 mountains. No matter at any time, there are very few monks who can walk here. When you look at them, they are all trees that run through the heaven and earth. They are thousands of meters high and tens of meters thick, which is particularly amazing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing and huaqiyue seem to break a boundary. Suddenly, they can find that there seems to be something in front of them, which is connected with their blood. At the moment, they are constantly calling for two people.


    This kind of call is like a lover in the bass, but also like a gentle mother''s arms, that kind of blood are completely blended for it, no matter what means, there is no way to completely eliminate it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing and Hua Qiyue had a touch of excitement in their eyes. At the moment, they were obviously sure that this was the cry of Shenzhou Ding. Otherwise, sun Bing could not think of anything but this, and could achieve this level.


    In addition, what shocked sun Bing was that he had explored carefully here, but he did not find any trace of the alien race before, as if there was no existence at all.


    You know, along the way, the alien has set up a lot of protection, is not to prevent the Terrans from successfully entering the interior of 100000 mountains? So why can''t you see an alien now?


    In an instant, countless doubts filled his mind. In surprise, sun Bing, regardless of the blood call in his body, immediately retreated to the rear. According to the memory of walking before, he directly found a living place of a foreign race.


    With the huge gap in strength, he directly captured a ferocious alien with two wings on his back and a triangle in his head.


    This alien race fell into sun Bing''s hands. In his eyes, he could clearly see shock, fear and amazement. Although he was stuttering, he still had a trace of toughness:


    "sun, sun, sun Bing, you can catch me, I, I Want to do What what? I, I, won''t say anything. "


    But Sun Bing doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude at all. When the alien race is in hand, he shrinks to an inch and uses it directly. In a few steps, he has already crossed the boundary line previously identified.


    After discovering this place, the face of this alien race was full of panic, and the whole person also made a fierce struggle to break away from sun Bing''s bondage. His mouth uttered a sad cry: "I don''t want to go here, let me go quickly, or my ethnic group will not let you go."


    But Sun Bing''s strength is so strong. Under his strong cultivation, this alien linked bomb is a kind of extravagant hope, let alone want to escape.


    What''s more, such a move clearly confirms that, for the environment here, the alien race has a clear understanding. In order to solve the doubts in the heart, it is even more impossible to let go of this alien race.


    Then he took the alien race and crossed in front of him. When he successfully crossed the dividing line, he could notice that the breath of this alien race had obviously weakened a lot. Originally, it was equivalent to the four heaven of life and death, but one step away, it turned into the triple heaven of life and death.


    "Eh, is strength suppressed or eliminated completely?" For what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s face can clearly see a touch of shock.


    After that, even if the boundary between life and death was restored immediately, there was still no separation between life and death.


    After getting this result, the shock in sun Bing''s eyes could not be suppressed. You should know that this is not only to suppress the alien race, but also to remove the cultivation of the other party, causing permanent trauma. I didn''t expect that this was the effect of the Shenzhou Ding, which was so terrible.


    Looking at the environment in front of him in awe, sun Bing once again looked down at the alien race and slowly asked, "what''s so strange about here?"


    Originally, this alien didn''t want to talk about it, but when he realized that sun Bing wanted to continue to enter it, he stammered out his own understanding:


    "we don''t know what''s the secret of this place. We only know that once we enter it, our own Taoist rhyme will be melted away, and countless years of hard cultivation will turn into smoke and cloud. I once lived in the eight fold heaven of life and death, It has become this cultivation. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then murmured in his mouth: "so it is. It seems that my guess is not wrong. What kind of things will happen in the deeper place?"


    "This, this, I really don''t know, you don''t have to ask me again." The alien seemed to hear sun Bing''s murmur and immediately explained.


    But at the moment sun Bing''s face appeared a smile, light way: "if you say this thing, then I can not kill you, and let you leave, if you don''t say, then I don''t mind wasting time, take you directly into it."


    A big stick plus a sweet jujube, so that the face of the alien appeared a little hesitant, after thinking for a long time, this directly asked: "is this really true?"


    "I''m a swordsman. I mean what I say."


    After these words were said, the alien obviously trusted a lot, and then he explained: "we have tried before. If we enter a little bit and quit immediately, then the cultivation will be reduced, and the re cultivation can still make up for it.However, with the deepening of the cultivation, no matter how strong the cultivation is, there is no way to resist it. In the end, it will not only remove your cultivation, but also completely erase your existence, as if it had never appeared at all. "


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that the Shenzhou tripod was so terrible. It''s no wonder that the alien race tried every means to prevent the Terrans from competing. They must have been able to detect the crisis. It must be that Shenzi has no way to resist the suppression of the Shenzhou tripod."


    After sun Bing nodded, his eyes were filled with clarity, but his heart was filled with deep admiration for the ancient sages. The other side''s means were really too strong.


    As a prisoner of the lower rank, the alien clan nodded repeatedly at the moment: "yes, the Lord Shenzi of the illusory clan first found this place, and the other party tried to enter, but it was still restrained. If he did not realize the crisis and get away quickly, he would melt away if he wanted to do what he had to do. Can you let me go now?"


    Sun Bing, who got the exact answer, was no doubt quite satisfied. Without saying too much, he put it down directly.


    The alien was extremely excited. Without any hesitation, he ran to the distance immediately. At the same time, he turned and looked at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of strong resentment. He said in his heart: "as long as I leave, I will report your news."


    But it is also at this moment, the eyes of this alien suddenly emerged a beautiful flower, directly covering it.


    In the end, the alien''s eyes were black, and he didn''t know anything. Then Hua Qiyue''s figure appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and immediately asked, "how, everything should be clear."


    "At the moment, we can know that the Shenzhou tripod has a great suppression on the alien race. As long as we enter it, we will not be attacked by the alien race for a long time. However, we need to pay attention to two points. Of course, this kind of coercion can kill the alien race.


    But the alien race can also support the Terran forces and come to fight. Those rebellious people are the best answer. I doubt that they will make an article here.


    Second, even if the Shenzhou tripod finally falls into our hands, it is very dangerous, because it is full of uncertainty. Will this kind of pressure still exist after the Shenzhou tripod is recognized as the Lord? If it exists, it''s enough to ensure your own safety.


    But if it disappears, it will undoubtedly face the dual attack of Terrans and Archean tribes. There is absolutely no way to resist it, and this is also an inevitable point. "


    Sun Bing frowned and slowly said the conclusion of his previous experiment. At last, he had a trace of impatience on his face. Obviously, he did not know how to deal with such a problem.

 Chapter 1268

    However, in the end, sun Bing can only breathe out a long breath. In this case, he can only take a step to see a step. I think there must be a road to the front of the mountain, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge.


    However, there is no other race blocking the way. This is undoubtedly good news for two people. After all, there is no need to be bound any more. In this way, the speed of the journey can be a little faster. It should be noted that there is at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from the center of the vision.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Huaqi month immediately set out to move forward, and even at this moment, there is no need to distinguish the direction.


    Because that kind of resonance in the blood will help them point to the shortest route. There is no lost situation at all. You can feel the blood boiling in the body, and that kind of resonance feeling is more and more obvious.


    It is in this attraction that the speed of the two is even faster than before. After all, the whole person seems to be in the arms of his mother. The thick warmth fills the whole body, and 18000 pores absorb the aura outside.


    That kind of warm feeling from the outside to the inside, every breath, even can feel their own cultivation has improved, the most important thing is, under this state, there is no side effect at all.


    Even sun Bing is a little addicted to it. In a short period of time, his original cultivation of the five fold heaven of life and death has been moving towards the six fold heaven of life and death, and his talent has also changed to a certain extent and has become more refined.


    With a firm will, sun Bing soon came back to his senses, and he could find that there were clearly young figures in the distance. There was no doubt that all the monks who could enter this place were human beings, and they didn''t seem to be old enough.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that the accomplishments of these people were incomparably powerful. Among them, the five fold heaven of life and death was very common, and even sun Bing saw several of the monks in the seventh heaven of life and death.


    As for sun Bing''s cultivation of the five fold heaven of life and death, it is nothing but the golden mean here.


    Looking around, sun Bing can find that some of the people gathered here have met one another, and even have quite a lot of familiarity, such as Daozi, Buddha, Hong Kai, and so on. There is also the moon that Tianjiao once met.


    However, most of them were people who had never seen before. Ling Zihan belonged to such monks in the previous three burials, but their strength was incomparable.


    Moreover, there are not a few such friars. It can be imagined that in China, if they can be regarded as crouching tigers, hidden dragons, some of them belong to the hidden holy places, and some of them have bad luck. Now, the rebellious people of all nationalities can be regarded as the flying dragon.


    For these friars, most of them were just a rough sweep, and they were completely ignored. At the moment, his eyes burst out with a thick light, because the remaining few people were his enemies.


    Among so many figures, sun Bing saw Gu Yuan, who had cheated him. After such a long time of practice, it was obvious that the other side had an adventure. His accomplishments reached the five fold heaven of life and death, just like sun Bing.


    And all the time, the body sends out a terrible flame wave, but this kind of flame fluctuation is very strange, full of cold, even if it is separated by countless, but can be detected, which is deep into the bone marrow of the ice.


    It is impossible for the ancient yuan to exaggerate the ordinary speed of cultivation. However, as a race, they are born with the ability to control the fire for their own use. As long as they can tame the powerful flame, their accomplishments can change accordingly.


    Obviously, this kind of cold flame should be the support of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Even if he has not heard of it, sun Bing can be sure that it is definitely a kind of exotic treasure in the heaven and earth.


    At the thought of what happened in the ancient home fire area, even sun Bing at the moment is filled with anger that is hard to calm. You know, on that day, they even completely ignored their face and bullied the small with big ones. If sun Bing had no means, they would have fallen completely at the moment.


    So looking at the familiar voice in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes gradually changed. Instead, it was full of a sense of killing. In his heart, he said in a dark way: "revenge on that day, repay it ten times today. I hope you won''t regret it."


    At this moment, Gu Yuan, who was originally here, inexplicably felt uneasy in his body. He had a sense of impending disaster in his heart. He could not help looking around to find the source of this feeling.


    But now sun Bing directly changed his sight. On the other side, there was a majestic figure, with a circle of golden light on his body. Standing there, he was as magnificent as a mountain.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes shrank for one, because this man sun Bing knew, and even had a fight. The opponent''s name was Wu Di. He had a King Kong immortal body, and his body was his own weapon. If he could achieve great success, there would be very few things that could be hurt in the world.


    However, if it was just like this, it would not make sun Bing look different. The problem is that both sides were enemies. After the Tianjiao list was over, Jinyu Holy Land pursued sun Bing, but with the help of the Hong family, he successfully escaped.On the other hand, sun Bing learned from the hundred flowers holy land that Jinyu holy land seems to have taken refuge in the Taigu wanzu. When the Hong family was besieged, they not only did not send assistance, but also killed the Hong family''s mission.


    From another point of view, Wu Di must have betrayed the whole Terran. So it''s quite memorable that Wu Di came here today, obviously to prevent the Terrans from obtaining the Shenzhou tripod.


    Just as sun Bing was deep in thought, there was an earth shaking noise in the rear. Then, the majestic sword spirit swept over everyone. Even sun Bing could detect the sharp edge and eyebrows. He was also interested in people with such pure sword meaning.


    However, when sun Bing slowly turned around, the whole person was stunned there, because at the end of the line of sight, two young figures were slowly coming towards this place.


    When the two people of the other party and sun Bing look at each other, their hearts are shocked and they are no longer peaceful. Their eyes suddenly become sharp. Their eyes have already begun to fight, and their mouth is full of deep roar: "sun Ice. "


    But at the moment sun Bing is also unwilling to be outdone. Looking at the two figures not far away, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "Wei Changdong, Wei changhen, I didn''t expect that you two really have the courage to come."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the anger of the two young figures not far away became more and more vigorous. Many strange phenomena appeared on the top of his head. They all oppressed sun Bing, and the air filled with authority even made people admire him.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. The strength of Wei Changdong and Wei changhen are quite strong. They have reached the level of six heaven of life and death. In particular, Wei Changdong doesn''t know why the other side succeeded in resurrection. At the moment, he has realized ten percent of the sword meaning. Even his own immortal sword body has been developed.


    Under such superposition, it can be said that among the younger generation, there is only one person who can fight sun Bing in kendo.


    However, the sword soul hiding in the sea of knowledge was provoked by such a challenge. At the moment, he could not help shaking slightly. His sharp edge immediately spread from his body to all around, and directly fought with Wei Changdong.


    In the face of such an enemy, Wei changhen could not hide his anger in his heart. His whole body was covered with words. In a layer of hazy light, the great fluctuation, together with Wei Changdong, oppressed sun Bing.


    Such a huge fluctuation also attracted other people''s attention. In a flash, Gu Yuan and Wu Di also found sun Bing''s figure. Their eyes gradually became sharper, and their momentum changed during breathing.


    It can be said that at that moment, all of sun Bing''s enemies found him, and did not have any communication at all. They had already stood on the same rope, and the only thing full of his eyes was his strong hatred for sun Bing.

 Chapter 1269

    Although sun Bing''s enemies are quite many, but there are also many friends. After seeing the bad atmosphere at the scene, Hua Qiyue directly stands beside sun Bing, and in a flash, she has already seen many beautiful flowers all over her body.


    At the same time, Hong Kai and others who were not far away were clearly attracted by such fluctuations, and then galloped towards this place without hesitation, standing on the same front with sun Bing and confronting Wei Changdong and others.


    The battle is about to break out, but at this moment, Wei Changdong, Wei changhen and others, no matter how much resentment they feel in their hearts, do not start. On the contrary, their faces show sarcastic eyes and slowly open their mouths:


    "it''s really unexpected that after so many years, you''ve become more and more degenerate and hide behind others. Is the heart of the sword covered with dust? However, you can rest assured that your life will certainly belong to me. At that time, I will surely take you to the ancestral land of Wei family with thousands of cuts and pieces. "


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were full of red light. Even ordinary monks did not have the courage to confront such a sight. Otherwise, his mind would be frustrated.


    But Sun Bing''s face didn''t show any fear. He still held his head up and looked at the other side, but slowly showed a smile:


    "how dare the defeated general dare to speak bravely? If you provoke me again, it''s just the second death. I''d like to see how many lives can you die? What''s more, it''s just a traitor. I''m sorry to let you two escape before. If I can meet again, I don''t mind thoroughly eradicating the roots. "


    Sun Bing''s words are full of calm, but the meaning of it completely aroused the hatred in Wei Changdong''s heart. The strong sword sense suddenly erupted and pressed on Sun Bing, as if he wanted to kill sun Bing completely.


    But in the face of such pressure, sun Bing is still indifferent. At the end of the day, his mind moves. The sword field opens instantly, easily breaking the opponent''s suppression, and then directly turns to walk toward the center.


    Only left a burst of light floating words: "so many years passed, of course you have broken through, but my strength is more powerful, I really want to calculate, once hatred."


    Being so angry by sun Bing, for a moment, the shame of having been killed reverberated in his heart, and his blood surged. Wei Changdong almost lost his mind. He wanted to take out his sword and attack sun Bing, even if he failed.


    However, Wei changhen, who was beside Wei Changdong, stopped him directly, even if his face was frosty, but his eyes were incomparably firm.


    In Wei Changdong''s ear, he gently said: "brother, now calm down for a while. We will avenge our revenge. We must not fall into the other party''s treachery. As long as we complete this task, he is just a prisoner of your rank."


    After hearing Wei changhen''s words, Wei Changdong slowly regained his peace, but his eyes were still filled with hatred. Looking at Sun Bing''s back, the whole person was gnashing his teeth.


    Then the two men walked out slowly towards the center and stood not far away from Wudi, the holy land of Jinyu, waiting for the appearance of Shenzhou tripod.


    It was the accident that you had happened earlier that made all the people present look at Sun Bing with a slight surprise. Some people may not have noticed the flash of sword field, but the eyes of the really powerful monk are shining with light.


    At the same time, sun Bing will be a thorough record, because this is also a strong enemy.


    Gu Yuan, who had watched all the battles, looked strangely in his eyes at the moment, as if his confidence had been beaten. He thought that after such a long time of hard training and some opportunities, he should not be afraid of sun Bing.


    But now it seems that there is still a certain gap from sun Bing, so his eyes can''t help turning around. His body is quietly moving towards Wei Changdong and others. It is obvious that he has made a decision in his mind.


    On the other hand, being in the center of the whole China, there is a light golden light and shadow around it. The fortune of the whole China is gathered here. The advantages of the favored ones who can come here are also extremely amazing.


    At every moment, many images of the ancient times appear in many Tianjiao''s mind, including the heartache of the birth of Daofa magic power, the cruelty of bloody war with the ancient peoples, and the tragic and tragic World War I.


    All kinds of emotions reverberate in my heart. The whole person seems to be refining his heart in the world of mortals. Although the whole person has not made any breakthrough, the realm of the heart is quietly improving.


    The benefits are endless. If the state of mind is not worthy of cultivation, it is easy to get possessed by the devil, and even die in the reverse flow of meridians. However, such an opportunity completely solves such a problem.


    Of course, in such an environment for a long time, the benefits of the flesh are also very large. Although the transformation is quite slow, the cultivation qualification is indeed slowly improving, and is gradually polishing the foundation to clear some level for the future.


    It was because of this opportunity that many monks who came here began to fight before the appearance of the Shenzhou tripod. They were still immersed in the world of mortals and experienced the evolution and development of Taoism.Time passed slowly, and a whole day passed unconsciously. During such a long time, many people came here after passing many tests. Now, there are thousands of people gathered around.


    Suddenly, many Tianjiao, who had been experiencing the scene in his mind with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at the same time, and his essence was shining. Everyone''s spirit was fully reflected. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing in the sky.


    After all, for such a major event, almost all the favored people in Shenzhou have gathered here. Once these people are injured or killed, the whole China will be severely damaged.


    And now, the eyes of every one of heaven''s favourites are converged to the center that everyone is facing. It has been shining with golden light. Some people tried to get close to them before, but they were rejected mercilessly.


    But just now, the vision in everyone''s mind disappeared without a trace, and the resonance call in the blood seemed to be promoted to the extreme. The speed of Qi and blood running in the meridians was several times faster, and the mood of the people was also ups and downs.


    This is also the last day of the jade medal. All the anomalies are related together. There is no doubt that there should be a very important thing to happen next.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, everyone''s blood has begun to stir, and eventually the original center of the golden light completely diffused, and in an instant the light column connected the heaven and earth.


    In a flash, this place has become the center of the whole Shenzhou. Even if the monks who have not come here can clearly see the golden light column in the center of Shenzhou, and many messages are echoing in my mind. The sky and the earth are changed, and the sun and the moon begin to disappear.


    As for the interior of the 100000 mountains, the changes are even more amazing. The huge mountains have split one after another of the gullies, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, countless alien people were caught off guard and suffered certain losses.


    The expectation of sun Bing and others in their eyes has been raised to the extreme at this moment, because they can clearly see that in the golden light column, there is a simple tripod with four feet and two ears, on which are engraved ancient and mysterious inscriptions.


    Just when it just appeared, it seemed to be able to suppress the heaven and earth. The earth shaking among the 100000 mountains disappeared instantly. The only one that appeared in heaven and earth was the tripod with ancient and simple inscriptions.


    Stepping on the ground with four feet, it is like a four-way divine beast guarding the divine land, with two ears to the sky, as if holding up the sky with both hands, which symbolizes the continuous self-improvement of our ancestors. The most prominent one is the two ancient characters on the ancient tripod: "Shenzhou".

 Chapter 1270

    These two ancient characters are so abstruse that they have not even appeared in ancient books. There are very few monks who can recognize them in the world. However, because they connect the rhyme of Tao in heaven and earth, they can basically understand the meaning of that word at a glance.


    The friars who can be present are naturally the best among the arrogant. Even though their strength is weak, they are also the son of a party. Therefore, after a short period of dismay, everyone''s eyes are filled with strong greed.


    After all, it has been heard that the Shenzhou tripod has been heard before, especially for those ancestral shrines with a long history. The Shenzhou tripod is almost equivalent to the symbol of the whole Shenzhou king, which is very important.


    How could they not have any action when such a good opportunity was put in front of them?


    Therefore, after a short period of consternation, hundreds of Taoist people''s minds had already appeared their own careful thoughts, which turned into streamers and galloped towards the Shenzhou tripod in front of them. They all wanted to take the Shenzhou tripod into their pockets at the first time.


    Sun Bing is no exception. For a moment, Zhenyuan is surging in the meridians. The speed has been raised to the extreme at this moment, which can be called the world''s top speed. Few people can match it in the same realm.


    However, every monk who can walk here is not weak. Naturally, he has his own footwork. Even if he is slightly weaker than the supernatural powers such as "shrinking the ground into an inch", there is not much difference. At least, there is almost no difference in a short distance.


    What''s more, in order to get the Shenzhou tripod at the first time, these people also use some secret methods to improve their speed, so there is almost no difference in the speed between them.


    After perceiving this move around, many Tianjiao''s brows were tightly frowned together, and then almost coincidentally, they shot at the friars beside them. Since the speed is almost the same, it is necessary to eliminate some weak people first.


    At once, you can see the light of the original Dao Dao, but now it has undergone a huge transformation, and it has directly turned into a personal shadow. In the air, the battle has already taken place.


    Such a huge collection of Tianjiao, enough to go to the front, when they fight together, the rhyme of Tao in the heaven and earth has condensed into essence, endless mysterious inscriptions surround the surrounding, and dense energy symbols emerge whenever someone moves.


    Such a strange scenery is quite shocking. Those friars who are weak in cultivation, not to mention, want to go to the center of the war. Even if the aftershocks are hundreds of miles away, ordinary people can not bear it.


    Sun Bing''s eyes toward the surrounding, you can find everyone''s shocking terrorist moves, and there are several of the most prominent Tianjiao, Rao is sun Bing can detect bursts of crisis.


    In such a place, the Three Burials will not be underestimated. Now, his face is still very cold. His eyes are cold and cold. At the instigation of Zhenyuan, the burial coffin behind him actually flies directly towards the Shenzhou Ding.


    The black dead gas spread around and was entangled by such a breath. Rao was some of the Tianjiao present, even spit blood, and his face turned purple. If you don''t immediately run Zhenyuan and refine the dead gas in the body, the final outcome is only death.


    Similarly, Ling Zihan is also extremely amazing. Even in the face of so many young Tianjiao, he is still not in a hurry. His body is shrouded in dim light, and his departure ring in his hand is also blooming with his own brilliance, purple and blue, beautiful and moving.


    In the light dance, he took up the bright edge and cut away towards the surrounding areas, and the space was broken. Many monks were injured because of this, and they could only withdraw from the fight for the Shenzhou tripod.


    In addition to these two people, sun Bing also found a very handsome face, a roaring wind, a long song moving frost, body method is incomparably elegant, shuttling through the crowd, holding a Feihong chasing snow bow, with an exquisite arrow pot pinned to his waist, with seven red arrows in it.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they can detect the extraordinary nature of these arrows, which seems to contain a very terrible wave of killing intention. The arrows appear to be locked in general, making people totally unable to resist.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that no matter how he used it, the arrows in the arrow pot still did not decrease. When one disappeared, it would reappear in a flash, which was extremely strange.


    There was a man with purple thunder all over his body, just like the transformation of thunder and lightning in heaven and earth. Holding Hunyuan purple hammer in his hand, there was a trace of thunder on it, which shocked people for hundreds of miles.


    Or the body is surrounded by Taoist rhyme and Buddha light, and so on, all of which appear at this moment. It can be called a hundred flowers fighting for beauty. It is really heartfelt to fight like this.


    Just as sun Bing was aware of the situation around him, Wei Changdong quietly set his eyes on Sun Bing, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Taking advantage of sun Bing''s surprise, he attacked sun Bing with a sword.


    The light of the sword was almost to the extreme, and it was especially hidden. Even when the sword came out, there was no sound. After the white cold light flashed, the sword awn came to sun Bing''s eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that sense of crisis. When he turns his head, he can find Wei Changdong not far away. However, there is no fear in his heart. Even though the swordsmanship of the opponent has improved a lot in recent years, there are still many deficiencies in sun Bing''s eyes.The sword box had been opened in an instant. Zhanlu sword was in hand, and a thousand kinds of lofty sentiments appeared in his heart. Then, he was also a superb sword, which was waving towards the weak point of the sword.


    However, in a short period of time, the two sword lights have been interlaced together. Wei Changdong''s sword light has no resistance at all. In a flash, it is cut into two sections by sun Bing, and completely disappears in the air. However, the residual waves of the sword light still do not attack Wei Changdong.


    Seeing such a fantastic scene in front of him, Wei Changdong''s face was clearly shocked, but his heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis, and immediately began to fight with his sword.


    However, after so many years of fierce fighting, sun Bing''s fighting experience is so rich, and his sword technique is also the highest. After all, he has already understood the art of sword. How can it be resisted so easily? Although the long sword is in hand, Wei Changdong feels that the sword light in front of him seems to represent heaven and earth.


    No matter how strong his strength is, he has no courage, or there is no way to fight against heaven and earth, because this is his way. He can only watch the sword light get closer to him.


    Especially at the end of the day, when the warning had begun in his heart, Wei Changdong couldn''t help biting the tip of his tongue and spitting out a mouthful of blood directly. However, Wei Changdong finally reacted. Even if he was in a hurry, he eventually began to fight with his sword.


    In a short period of time, dozens of swords suddenly appeared and collided with sun Bing''s sword spirit. However, the final scene was extremely miserable. It turned into a complete smash, but the last trace of aftershocks fell on Wei Changdong.


    For a moment, Wei Changdong could only feel the intense pain pouring into his mind, and then the bloody breath filled his mind. Looking down, he could find that there was a long scar on his body, which was deeply imprinted by the sword. It was a kind of extravagant hope to recover.


    However, the physical blow was far less than the disappointment in his heart. We should know that Wei Changdong was able to suppress sun Bing with his own cultivation and unique constitution, but now he has become the suppressed party.


    How could the arrogant Wei Changdong accept such a blow?


    Unfortunately, the physical pain poured into his mind, which completely sobered Wei Changdong. Therefore, he could not help gritting his teeth and urging him to strengthen his sword body. Sun Bing''s sword intention was gradually expelled, but the scars on his body were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he recovered completely, Wei Changdong looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, and there was no longer any contempt. Instead, he was full of dignity. It was obvious that Wei Changdong finally began to face sun Bing.

 Chapter 1271

    The end time of the battle in the gallop is quite rapid. Even in a short period of time, the curtain has already come to an end. The friars who can remain to this moment are the elites among the elite, and almost everyone is the son of God.


    In addition to sun Bing''s accident, there were ten other people who also defeated the other opponents, including Sanmu, Ling Zihan, the monk who used bow and arrow, and the friar with Hunyuan purple hammer. The breath from their bodies was quite terrible.


    Even though these 11 men did not engage in a confrontation, they had a rough look at the strength of others in the previous battle. In their hearts, they knew that the gap between each of them was not big, and all of them had the ability to pose a threat to the enemy.


    It is understood that there is no way to imagine the war between the eleven strange people, but more efforts to rush towards the Shenzhou Ding.


    When the distance was close enough, everyone reached out his hand and wanted to get the Shenzhou tripod in his pocket. However, the final result was extremely strange. The eleven people almost had no heat and order, and they seized the Shenzhou tripod at the same time.


    The picture is fixed at this moment. Sun Bing can feel the terrible energy contained in the Shenzhou tripod, but this kind of energy is incomparably mild, and it also contains the huge vitality of the whole Shenzhou, which makes people covet it.


    It''s a pity that no matter how great the energy is and how powerful it is, sun Bing has no way to use it.


    Suddenly, the heart could not help but appear boundless regret, and even the heart has murmured: "is it said that Shenzhou Ding did not choose me? It''s a pity. "


    Just when this idea just appeared, an accident suddenly happened. The bright light came out from the top of the Shenzhou tripod. The mysterious inscriptions originally engraved on the tripod, which were completely incomprehensible, suddenly changed and connected with the heaven and earth.


    As for the eleven people who put their hands on the Shenzhou tripod, a little uneasiness flashed in their hearts. Subconsciously, they wanted to let go. But after the light completely disappeared, the eleven most powerful young Tianjiao disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Originally gathered around, hundreds of monks were left. Their eyes were full of shock and looked at the scene in front of them. Even some people could not believe that such a thing had happened.


    We should know that those who have just broken through many Tianjiao''s encirclement and suppression are definitely the strong among the strong. These friars, regardless of their sensitivity to danger or their own strength, are first-class and one-class strong. Even in the face of a saint, they can not disappear so quickly.


    But now it''s gone. I have to say it''s really weird. Even if there is no one around the Shenzhou tripod at the moment, because of the strange situation that happened before, no one dares to approach easily.


    After a long time, the Shenzhou tripod was still quietly placed there. There was no accident at all, as if the previous scene had never appeared, nor was there any danger.


    After all, one Tianjiao''s greed for the Shenzhou tripod overcame his prudence in his heart, and began to approach the Shenzhou tripod carefully. Suddenly, all the eyes of the rest of the people gathered on this person''s body.


    At this point, in fact, there are many people who want to continue to work. However, there is a pathfinder, which is totally unexpected for them. You can first see the reaction of the Pathfinder and then make plans.


    After a while, Tianjiao finally came to the side of Shenzhou Ding, but there was no accident. Instead, the blood in the body was boiling completely. The inexplicable call in the heart was promoted to the highest level, and the whole person seemed to return to the warm harbor.


    After all, the monk could not bear such a feeling. With greed in his eyes, he slowly approached the Shenzhou tripod.


    The whole process was in everyone''s sight, and there was no accident. But when his hands touched the Shenzhou tripod, in a short time, with a flash of golden light, it disappeared in front of everyone again.


    If it is not clear that the greed of hundreds of people has not happened before, how can it be said that there are hundreds of people who are afraid of life?


    For a while, facing the extremely precious Shenzhou tripod in front of them, many monks could only hold the idea of keeping a distance. However, they felt a little unwilling to do so. Instead, they began to practice meditation around the Shenzhou tripod. Anyway, the aura of this place is more rich, and they can quietly transform themselves. It is an excellent place to go.


    At the moment, huaqiyue, seeing that sun Bing has disappeared for such a long time, has not appeared. She can''t help but take a deep anxiety in her heart, and even can''t calm down. She has to take a look at Shenzhou Ding from time to time.


    Recalling sun Bing''s appearance, Hua Qiyue''s face was even filled with a trace of firmness. The whole person directly got up: "no, sun Bing is in deep trouble. I must go to rescue him now."


    "No way, lady of flowers. The situation is not clear at the moment. Once you go there, you may be trapped in it. It''s too dangerous." Hong Kai immediately began to stop.However, there is no way to interrupt Hua Qiyue''s eagerness, and even the other party still anxiously says: "at this moment, sun Bing does not know that he is in the Shenzhou tripod. There is no accident. I must go to rescue the other party."


    However, just after the words fell, the Taoist priest on one side fell into meditation and stopped his own movement. After a short while, his face was full of crazy joy. He waved his hand and immediately said, "there is no need to stop. Let the goddess of flowers go, not only her, but also we."


    "Ah? What happened? If we can rescue the sun Bing brothers, then it is natural and obligatory. I am afraid we will also be in prison. " Hong Kai was rather worried.


    However, the Taoist priest''s face was full of self-confidence and immediately explained: "no, there is no danger at all. I think you should also know the grade of the Shenzhou tripod. It is a rare supreme instrument in the world. Even if you want to recognize the Lord, the conditions are very harsh. How can you accept the LORD with your will.


    What''s more, these sharp weapons should have their own spirituality, and they have higher requirements for their masters. They have to pass many tests before they can be recognized by each other. They must be undergoing the test of Shenzhou tripod at this moment. "


    Just after Tao Zi finished, the Buddha on the side suddenly realized that he nodded to Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue who were full of doubts and said: "yes, I also learned from Buddhist records that if you want to approve sacred vessels, the conditions are very harsh, and it requires a series of processes. The supreme vessels are more extraordinary, and it is normal to have their own tests."


    After listening to these two people''s explanations, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai instantly react. Then the four people walk towards the front without any hesitation. When their hands touch the Shenzhou Ding, they will disappear.


    However, the conversation between the four men was clearly transmitted to the ears of the rest of the monks. After careful consideration, we can find out the truth. What''s more, it is Daozi and Buddha who speak these words.


    As the holy land with the longest history, they have a great right to speak. Naturally, they have some understanding of such matters. Moreover, Taoism and Buddhism have gone, which basically means that they have been identified.


    In a flash, the rest of the monks were also very excited. They thought that there was no chance for them to wait and see. But the news was just like rain in time. In an instant, they had boundless hope.


    Since they have the test, it means that everyone is equal. Even if their strength is not as strong as Tianjiao, they also have the qualification to accept the test. In the end, they can even obtain the approval of Shenzhou Ding. It can be imagined that this is a shocking fact.


    All of a sudden, the friars immediately gathered towards the Shenzhou tripod, but there was no fight this time, because the test was carried out in the Shenzhou tripod, and there was no need to kill each other.


    In a short period of time, nearly a thousand monks who had been around had disappeared without a trace. At the moment, the golden light flowed on the Shenzhou tripod, and the mysterious waves spread around.

 Chapter 1272

    As for sun Bing, who had touched the Shenzhou tripod before, after the golden light suddenly appeared, he could feel that he seemed to be walking through the space, his inexplicable sense of weightlessness reverberated around him, and his body still had a sense of space pulling.


    In such a state, I don''t know how long it took sun Bing to feel a glimmer of light, and then he could find that he had come to a deserted land, all of which were yellow sand, and the weather was extremely hot.


    Looking around, sun Bing didn''t see any other figures for the time being. For such a situation, sun Bing''s heart has been filled with endless doubts and said to himself, "where is this? Do you think I crossed it? Come to another space, or am I in the interior of the Shenzhou tripod? "


    But even if sun Bing put forward a variety of conjectures, now no one can answer the doubts in sun Bing''s heart.


    After a while, sun Bing has given up completely. The only way is to find someone quickly and ask where he is at the moment, so that he can make plans again.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body immediately soared into the air and looked around him. After a look around, he finally determined that he would continue to gallop toward the East. Even if he said that this place was extremely huge, he believed that with his own speed, he could also cross it.


    Then, sun Bing immediately started to shrink into an inch and galloped toward the distance. During the journey, sun Bing could find that the rhyme of Tao in heaven and earth was more clear, but the space was also more stable. It was quite difficult to tear apart.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, these are nothing, at least in its urge, the speed is also very fast, in a short blink of time, can cross the endless distance.


    Sun Bing discovered that in addition to the original Wanli Gobi, there were countless trees growing in some places, and some were turbulent rivers. However, it seemed that sun Bing had never been to such a place.


    In a short time, sun Bing didn''t know how much distance he had crossed. However, the place was still endless. It seemed that he could not find the boundary at all. After such a long time, sun Bing finally saw his first life.


    However, when sun Bing shifted his eyes to the other side, his eyes were filled with deep surprise, because this life was an alien race, with wings on its back and a triangle on its head. It was a strange race that sun Bing had caught in the 100000 mountains before.


    This alien race is called triangle clan, and its strength ranks in the middle among the Archaean tribes. Its strength can only be regarded as barely. If it is not seen twice in a row, sun Bing will even completely ignore it.


    Just when sun Bing was deep in thought, the monk of the triangle clan was shaking his wings and began to fly towards the front.


    "Well? If you want to fly away, I want to see where you can fly Looking at each other''s figure, sun Bing''s eyes filled with a trace of curiosity, murmured in his heart, and then slowly followed this alien behind.


    Compared with sun Bing at the speed of this alien race, it can be said that he is a snail. However, in order to understand the purpose of the other party and to know where he is at this time, sun Bing is still patient and follows slowly.


    After half a day, Rao Shi sun Bing felt impatient. He could find that the flying speed of this triangle clan was much faster than before. Then he immediately flew in a direction, which was like seeing some food.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked directly in the direction of its flight, and then the whole person was completely stunned there, remembering the good eyesight. Sun Bing could clearly see that the forest below was surrounded by a wall made of wood.


    In this enclosed wall, houses built entirely of stone and wood stand up, and there are figures walking among the houses. These people are dressed in animal skins, and they are full of a sense of wilderness.


    All of a sudden, one of them found the triangle tribe flying in the sky, and he couldn''t help shouting. The whole village was full of panic. The figures moved around, and the weak and old people went directly into the house.


    At the moment, those who were still outside were strong adults, holding wooden spears and looking at the sky with fear in their eyes, but they did not step back even though they were afraid.


    Many people gathered together, long hair toward the sky, always on guard against the triangle attack.


    For the scene below, the triangle clan did not care at all. Even sun Bing could detect the excitement in each other''s heart. Taoist inscriptions sprang up on his body, and then he went down to the bottom. The wings stirred up like a fist of wind.


    Those figures in the village, even in such a strong wind, can not stand still. They still have to be stubborn and vigilant, which seems quite heartbreaking.


    At this moment, the triangle clan is not in a hurry to launch an attack, so it hovers in the air, as if playing with the numerous figures below. The sound of screams and screams is like the source of its excitement.Sun Bing is completely stunned now, can not believe the scene in front of him, looking at the figures and the decoration on his body, even after repeated discrimination, can not find out the truth or false.


    Such decoration, he only saw in some quite ancient books, and the history of which can even be traced back to millions of years, when the people were born in the land of Shenzhou, but compared with those archaic wanzu, there was no force, just like blood food general vulnerability.


    The scene that we see now is obviously that everything around us is so real when the people are most weak. Even the avenue in the world is not broken, so that sun Bing is lost at this time.


    "I said to myself again and again:" did I cross, to the ancient times millions of years ago? "


    Many thoughts reverberated in his mind. Sun Bing finally came out successfully. With a sigh in his heart, he said secretly: "I have come to this ancient era. Then the first thing to change is the weak people."


    When sun Bing had this idea, he could see that the three triangle monk seemed to be tired of playing prey. The atmosphere of relaxation changed instantly and rushed down without hesitation.


    At this moment, the people under the group are tired to the limit after continuous defense. At this moment, there is no way to avoid. As for the attack launched by spears, even the fur of the triangle can not be broken. In the next moment, the personal race seems to be falling.


    But Sun Bing is ready to hand at this moment, even do not need to use any long sword, fingers slightly out, to make a sword, to the bottom of the wave to cut.


    In a moment, the triangle monk had an endless sense of crisis, his wings waving rapidly, and he took a violent wind to avoid the attack from behind him.


    However, no matter what the other party does, it is a kind of unremitting work. Even the sword awn which is displayed with the finger is almost to the extreme. No monk of the same realm can resist it. Let alone a small triangle, he can only be crossed by the bright sword.


    Then the triangle lost any sound and breath completely. The whole body was split into two parts in the air, falling down, and fell heavily on the ground, bringing up a dust. All the people were staring at the scene in front of them, which shocked them very deeply.


    With their wisdom, it is not clear why the previous strong enemy would have died directly.


    But at this moment, sun Bing fell directly from the sky and came to the outside of the village, and beside him was the three river monk who had died completely.

 Chapter 1273

    All of a sudden, many people who were originally in the village came forward cautiously. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of vigilance and hesitated for a long time. One of them, a young man in animal skin, came out slowly.


    With fear in his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "what kind of people are you? Why help my people? "


    Sun Bing can see from such close inspection that the Qi and blood in these Terrans are quite huge. Each of them is equivalent to a friar of quenching body state, and the foundation is incomparably solid. As for the future realm, it is quite disordered, or even can be said that there is no such thing.


    Because sun Bing found that in those people''s bodies, only reluctantly real Qi was running at will, and there was no meridian route at all, and the distance from practicing Qi was far away.


    Such weak strength can be said to be very weak in the ancient times. Any alien can easily destroy a whole village, which is why the human race in ancient times can only be regarded as the blood food of the alien race.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, especially looking at the ancestors of these Terrans in front of him.


    But at last he said slowly, "I am a human race."


    "What, he''s a Terran? How can it be that he is so powerful that he can''t beat him. He is my Terran. Isn''t our Terran the weakest? "


    "Yes, what is the matter? The most powerful warrior of our Terran can''t defeat the ordinary people of triangle clan, let alone be able to fly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the dense discussion directly emerged in front of the crowd, can imagine how excited and shocked their hearts, and finally that thick can not believe.


    As for the doubters, there are not many people who doubt it, because sun Bing, regardless of his physical appearance, is not different from the rest of the human race except wearing a blue shirt, which is the reason why they agree with him.


    We should know that the Terran is the weakest race on this continent, let alone the other races. Even the ordinary beasts in the jungle have the power to hunt and kill the Terrans. No other race can say that they are Terrans except the Terrans themselves.


    After repeated confirmation, a person directly inquired and asked, "so you killed this triangle tribe?"


    Sun Bing nodded again. Even though the people in front of him had already guessed, their hearts were still full of excitement, singing and dancing in front of them, looking at the corpse on the ground, their eyes were full of fire.


    Such flesh and blood with rich Qi and blood energy, for them, is the supreme tonic. Sun Bing naturally knew this, so he waved his hand without any hesitation: "it''s just getting late. You can take this prey to roast as soon as possible."


    But suddenly, the originally excited atmosphere instantly disappeared, and countless people were silent for it. After a long time, a person sobbed: "why didn''t you come earlier? Do you know how many of our people have been killed by the triangle tribe? Why are we so weak? "


    After hearing the voice, sun Bing could not help silence. At the moment, his heart was full of sorrow. All along, he only understood many things in the ancient times in ancient books, but the cruelty described in the words was less than one thousandth of the true degree.


    Although the triangle clan was killed by sun Bing this time, before sun Bing came, the village had already suffered many attacks and lost many clansmen. Sun Bing couldn''t imagine the feeling of powerlessness because they were too weak.


    However, sun Bing had no way to answer such a question. After a long time of depression, he firmly said: "our people are born with the spirit of heaven and earth, and have the body that is most suitable for the origin. We are absolutely not weak when we realize the Tao Dharma at a great speed."


    "If my people have so many extraordinary things, why do we have to go through so many hardships? Even the beast can''t fight head-on? " Immediately, another inquiry came out.


    Recalling the many desolate scenes along the way, and the previous cruel scene, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright, and his mouth also said: "the heaven is healthy, the people are constantly striving for self-improvement, the terrain is Kun, and the people are carrying things with virtue.


    It is the test of heaven and earth for us. At this moment, our people will rise. "


    In fact, sun Bing''s voice is not very loud, but in the end it seems to be deeply imprinted in the heaven and earth. The people in front of him seem to know the meaning after listening to it.


    The original low mood has also changed, the face is full of strong expectations, all people''s eyes can not help looking at Sun Bing, eyes full of hope and entreaty: "can we really rise?"


    "This is inevitable, because our Terrans have experienced so many hardships, the future belongs to us, not to mention the triangle clan. Even the Dijiang clan and the Wu clan will not be our opponents."Sun Bing firmly said, with a strong affirmation in his eyes, because this has already happened in the future. At the moment, sun Bing does not care whether he is in a dreamland or has really passed through at the moment, but when he sees such a human race, his heart is still full of intolerance.


    Finally, these people in front of them no longer continue to ask, everyone''s face appeared a bright smile, there is a strong confidence in the future, and sun Bing is the source of their confidence.


    Even the triangle clan, once regarded as a snake and scorpion, can easily defeat it. For a long time, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can hinder sun Bing.


    After that, sun Bing came to the village protected by the fence. This was the only warmth left in the village. Although the surrounding high wall was fragile, it brought them a last sense of security.


    In such an environment, it was taboo to make a fire at night, but today sun Bing, the villagers in the village simply let go of this layer of fear, and moved the triangle people to the center of the village. They sang and danced with each other to barbecue and forget the delicious food that was impossible.


    Bursts of aroma of barbecue filled the village, blood and meat contains a majestic energy, when these people take it, they can clearly perceive that they are stronger, which can not help but make them more excited.


    Such a huge fluctuation naturally attracted the attention of more beasts in the jungle. The fragile fence could not stop such beasts. However, with sun Bing as his seat, all the animals were under his control for tens of miles, whenever there were beasts approaching.


    Sun Bing will release a wisp of sword meaning which can''t be checked. In an instant, the fur on the whole body of that beast will stand up directly, and then it will not hesitate to start to run away crazily.


    That night, it was the most joyful time for the villagers in the village. All the people were immersed in the bitterness and bitterness. There was no need to worry about invasion. The whole village was quite quiet. Only sun bingpan, who had a complex mind, sat in the same place.


    At the moment, sun Bing has only one idea in his mind, that is, the Terran should be self-improvement. Since he has come here, even in the dreamland, in order to repay the obsession in his heart, he has to solve the plight of these Terrans, because the Terrans should be self-improvement.

 Chapter 1274

    In a twinkling of time, Ali arrived in the morning of the next day. The red sun rose slowly from the mountains in the East, and faint clouds were hanging in the sky. Occasionally, a bird could be seen passing by. Looking from afar, we could find the traces of the ancient peoples with great strength.


    Sun Bing, a small village in the middle of the forest, is now shining with its own brilliance. Now he can see sun Bing standing directly in the square in the middle of the village. His eyes are like lightning and he looks around him. He says slowly:


    "cultivating is the process of seizing the nature of heaven and earth and stealing power for his own use, Only then can we compete with the ancient peoples, and the realm of cultivation is to harden the body in the atmosphere, practice Qi, get rid of birth, shed the world, cave heaven, life and death.


    On the Internet, you will be able to understand the way of heaven and earth, so as to prove the truth and become holy. Even if you are an alien race, you are not afraid to regard you as a mole ant. Moreover, there is a holy king and supreme. Only in this way can we protect our people to survive in such a dangerous environment and compete with all nations. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the young people in the square are filled with admiration in their eyes. We should know that in their eyes, the strength of Taigu wanzu is too strong, and sun Bing can say that he can compete with them, which is really admirable.


    As for the adults around, they are also gathered around. They were frightened to hear sun Bing say this, and even some people wanted to come out to refute.


    But at the moment when they were ready to take action, they suddenly thought of yesterday''s sword. Even everyone didn''t respond to it. In an instant, the triangle clan fell.


    This has undoubtedly proved that what sun Bing said is not true, so we can only calm down and listen to sun Bing continue to speak. We should know that for the next content, they are also very curious and want to know why Sun Bing''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Sure enough, sun Bing at the moment after a short pause, the breath on his body has become different, full of thick oppression, and spread around.


    At the moment, not to mention those teenagers who are in the center of the square, even some adults around, even feel confused, and their bodies collapse to the ground directly. They have no way to resist such terrible pressure.


    Fortunately, such momentum has disappeared in a flash. At the moment, sun Bing''s murmur appears in everyone''s ears:


    "what I''m going to teach you is the most important opinion treasure among the Terrans. Even if you fall down, you should never disclose it to the archaic people. Otherwise, we will be in danger of extinction."


    "Yes."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, everyone spoke with one voice, with a solemn expression and a firm look. It can be said that there is absolutely nothing in the world that can make them shake.


    Sun Bing could not help nodding slowly at the reaction of the people around him. Obviously, he was quite satisfied. Then he immediately complained: "cultivation needs to absorb the aura from the heaven and earth. Even if you are a child, you have a solid foundation. What you lack is the method to attract the aura of heaven and earth. You can''t absorb such rich aura.


    I''m going to teach you such a treasure today. It''s called "basic skill". It''s forged by countless people''s ancestors after countless years of improvement. It won''t produce any side effects and can be perfect for everyone.


    What''s more, I''m only good at sword technique. If my skill is handed over to you by force, it will even damage your body. By virtue of the basic skill, you can create your own perfect skill. "


    At the moment, sun Bing directly realized the spirit and the Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth, and slowly passed on the basic skills he once knew to the people around him, because under the resonance of Taoism, everyone can find the rhythm change in the heaven and earth.


    Even if you don''t need the past to understand, even if the original how obscure, through this way, you can also let everyone understand.


    When hearing the first character of the whole martial arts, many people who were quite confused were immersed in it completely, because they always had a kind of inexplicable premonition, as if this could change their destiny.


    When sun Bing finished his speech, there were hundreds of people sitting cross legged on the ground. The scene looked quite spectacular. Even if sun Bing had seen thousands of disciples worship in the holy places, it was not as touching as it is at the moment.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that the talent of these people was really terrible. Even though the general training speed of "basic skill method" should be quite fast, according to sun Bing, only the top Tianjiao could cultivate them successfully and have a sense of Qi.


    However, at the moment, the previous definition seems to have been completely failed, because sun Bing can clearly see and see in his eyes, almost everyone''s head is born with a mist, which is a sign of practicing Qi.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also find that the talent of the most powerful people in the village is even more amazing and terrible.After they successfully cultivated the true Qi, their accumulation broke out completely. Their accomplishments even reminded them with the speed visible to the naked eye. They completely crossed the quenching state and reached the peak of the Qi training state. Even their accumulation has not been completely consumed.


    It''s just that they can''t bear it because they rush through it so fast that they have to repair it for a period of time before they can make a breakthrough again.


    After a short half an hour, a monk of a personal family, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes at the same time. Then a flash of light flashed. Everyone had the lowest level of cultivation and was in the state of practicing Qi.


    I feel the genuine Qi surging in the body meridians. I can see that everyone''s face is full of surprise and shock, as well as a thick inconceivable.


    At this moment, we can see that many monks who have just acquired these powers can''t control their own changes perfectly. When the body moves, the strength used is different. If the toes are slightly touched, the whole person will have been lifted ten feet.


    What''s more, when you wave your fist, you will have a greater change. The true Qi is surging. The fist wind that was brought up is surging in front of you. The stone wall originally considered to be a guardrail is now easily broken down with one punch.


    This obvious change, let all see on the face are full of deep amazement and shock, at this moment, they really face their own strength.


    But then there was a crazy trial. They gradually mastered their own energy and their movements became more and more normal. However, the power they could control was stronger than that of the previous generation.


    After all, the leading middle-aged people were surprised to surrender their ability, and immediately asked sun Bing: "I don''t know what state we are at this moment. I feel so powerful, especially the warm current in the body. After running, the power of boxing has been greatly increased."


    Looking at the surprise face in front of him, sun Bing did not hesitate to throw a layer of cold water on the other side: "at the moment, what you have is just the peak of practicing Qi state. Although it is much stronger than yesterday, it is still like a mole ant in ancient times. If you want to protect the human race, you must be more powerful."


    All of a sudden, the smiles on the faces of many people who were originally full of joy disappeared, and there was a trace of reverence in their eyes. Just practicing Qi could make such a huge change to them. I don''t know how powerful the realm behind is!


    But it also raised a layer of alarm in their hearts. If they ran out rashly in this way, they would surely fall down completely. It should be noted that the ancient peoples were not as weak as they thought. Even the weakest alien among them, they could not be faced with only practicing Qi.

 Chapter 1275

    It has to be said that the talent is really terrible. It took only three or five days to teach them the basic skills. However, the most gifted friars have cultivated to the state of rebirth, which is not far away from the world.


    Of course, this has a great relationship with the strong aura of heaven and earth, as well as their own solid foundation.


    Moreover, by now, the solid foundation that had been forged has been almost exhausted. Even if their cultivation speed is still far beyond ordinary people, it is impossible for them to soar against the weather any more.


    But after discovering that these people''s cultivation condition is quite good, sun Bing''s face can not help but appear a trace of satisfaction, but if it is just like this, there is still no way to improve the strength of the Terran.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Bing passed down "basic boxing", "basic palm", "basic footwork" in turn. After being used together, the strength increase brought about by sun Bing is also quite terrible.


    Once upon a time, they could only rely on their strong bodies and the made bone sticks, wooden spears and so on to face those beasts and enemies. Their lethality was quite limited, which resulted in their heavy losses.


    But now there have been some earth shaking changes. After those basic martial arts skills spread out, everyone seems to be at the top of their heads. The experience of fighting beasts for many years has been completely absorbed by themselves.


    The change in strength brought about by this is quite obvious and huge. It can even be said that at the moment, the strength of everyone in the village is at least dozens of times as much as that ten days ago, and even more powerful. It seems that they can feel that they can fight head-on with the enemy.


    This is only the beginning. Sun Bing can almost foresee that once they fully understand the basic skills and skills, they will gradually add their own understanding and become more powerful and more suitable for themselves.


    The transformation of the Terran is just beginning at this moment. Now those people may seem a little immature, but they will certainly become strong in the future.


    When sun Bing''s eyes are filled with emotion, there is a little movement beside him. In an instant, sun Bing, who is in deep meditation, is awakened. When he turns around, he can find a young boy standing not far away.


    The other person looks only twelve or three years old, but the most striking thing is that his eyes are full of firmness and maturity not in line with his age. On the contrary, sun Bing is quite surprised and can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s words in front of him, the boy immediately bowed. After a long time, he said firmly and incomparably: "I want to learn from you the skill of killing the triangle clan before you."


    This kind of words immediately surprised sun Bing. In fact, sun Bing still had a certain impression on this young man. During his practice in the past few days, he was also quite serious and meticulous. Sun Bing was even quite optimistic.


    Immediately, sun Bing frowned and asked slowly, "haven''t I taught you those skills? Why do you come to me? "


    "I want to gain more powerful powers, which are not as powerful as you are, and you said that what you master is the sword technique, which is not taught to me." In an instant, the young man immediately opened his mouth. It was obvious that he had a practical study of sun Bing''s words.


    "Why do you want this power?"


    "All my parents died in the hands of the triangle people. I have to be stronger to avenge them." Immediately, the young man said a very surprised answer to sun Bing.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing can''t help being silent. He didn''t expect that there was such a story among them. After pondering for a long time, sun Bing finally couldn''t help sighing: "well, since you like it, let''s pass the sword technique to you. The swordsman''s lethality is the most powerful. I hope you can use it well."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing took the boy to a rather remote corner of the village, where no one noticed their actions.


    Sun Bing didn''t use any long sword. He waved his hand casually. In the distance, a tree with a thickness of tens of feet turned into a burst of sawdust. One of the streamers directly poured into sun Bing''s hand, which was a wooden sword.


    Even with the wooden sword in his hand, sun Bing''s breath became different. He whispered, "look at it. This is the basic sword technique."


    Immediately, sun Bing held a wooden sword and began to display it in front of the youth. He waved the sword, carried the sword, chopped the sword, and stabbed the sword


    The cultivation of strength has reached sun Bing''s level. Every move contains great movement, which also coincides with a trace of refutation. Even if it is only "basic sword technique", it is the most terrifying sword move to put it in sun Bing''s hands.


    The breath that spreads out in the sword can completely cut off the trees in the distance. It can be said that the terror is incomparable.


    But the more terrifying, the young man''s eyes became more and more bright, and his heart was full of excitement. His eyes were staring at Sun Bing''s every move, without missing any details.Not long, sun Bing has stopped his own hands of the action, directly turned his head to look at the youth not far away, quietly asked: "how? Do you have a good look? How many percent have you learned? "


    "I''ve learned it all." The boy immediately opened his mouth respectfully.


    However, sun Bing was shocked by the news. Although the basic sword technique is not too extensive and profound, it is also far beyond the ordinary cultivation method. Why can this young man understand it when he looks at it? Is he a rare genius?


    With such an idea, sun Bing could not help but hand the wooden sword to the young man, and immediately said, "in this case, you can practice it for me to see if it is like what you said."


    The young man took the wooden sword. He was very excited in his heart, and even shivered slightly on his shoulder. However, he was busy, but soon, he had returned to normal. Then, according to the appearance of sun Bing before, he carefully put out the basic sword technique.


    At the moment, sun Bing was shocked, because with the youth''s exertion, he could clearly see that every move and every form was a basic sword technique, even though it was a little immature.


    As for juveniles, they don''t need to care. At most, they just spend more time and Practice for a period of time. In this way, they can slowly master the core of the sword technique, which means that the opponent has completely reached the level of initial insight.


    The basic sword technique has been practiced in a flash. Even sun Bing can''t contain the excitement in his heart. After all, the young man''s performance is amazing.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help shouting: "OK, OK, OK, what''s your name? It seems that Kendo is the most suitable for you."


    But at the moment, the boy''s face was rather low. After hearing sun''s words, he said slowly, "I don''t know what my name is."


    At this time, sun Bingcai suddenly realized that the young man''s parents had fallen away, so he was silent for a long time. Then he said slowly: "since you have inherited my sword technique, take sword as your surname, wanqiandaoyun, and kendo as respect. From then on, your name is jianzun. I hope you can match this name."


    "Yes." Jian Zun spoke without hesitation.


    But at the moment sun Bing could not help but ask again: "although you have amazing talent in kendo, the most worthless thing in the world is talent. If you leave it unused, it will not help in the future, and you will completely disappear.


    Therefore, practicing sword must take years and months. Only by practicing hard, can even a wooden sword shine with it and become a sharp weapon for killing people. I will give this wooden sword to you. I hope you will get what you want in the future. "


    "Yes." Jian Zun''s eyes are dignified, and the old-fashioned general wooden sword follows, firm way.

 Chapter 1276

    Time, like a fleeting moment, disappeared directly. Unconsciously, sun Bing came to the small village for a whole month, but in this period of time, the whole village has changed greatly.


    As far as you can see, the numb faces that could only wait for death have disappeared. What turned out to be a strong sense of self-confidence. Even some young people were in high spirits. It seemed that the war spirit broke out, which was particularly amazing.


    After one month''s hard training, the strongest one of them succeeded in breaking through to the realm of exuviation, but all its foundations disappeared, and the speed of the next practice could only be regarded as normal.


    However, such strength, coupled with the existence of the rest of the nuns in the village, can be regarded as quite powerful. Some of the beasts that were once regarded as crisis do not need to be paid attention to at all.


    Similarly, aware of the changes in their bodies, these people have great respect for sun Bing. After all, it is he who has brought such a huge change to the whole village.


    However, at the moment, the most shocking thing for sun Bing is jianzun. Since this month, the hard work and seriousness of the other party has completely exceeded his imagination. What he does every day is to draw out the sword and practice the sword technique.


    Even this frequency is more serious than sun Bing once was. He doesn''t know how many swords he needs to swing every day. Every sword is so meticulous that he gathers all his energy and energy. Even though he is tired, he doesn''t give up.


    In the process of practicing sword, sun Bing has found that jianzun has added some changes to the basic sword techniques. Even if the changes are not big, they are more in line with jianzun. There is no doubt that this is the prototype of the sword technique.


    Such a terrible talent, so that sun Bing''s face is hard to erase the amazement, and hard training, also has a comparable harvest.


    At this moment, jianzun has reached the birth state directly. It should be noted that his foundation is far less than that of the old people in the village. Therefore, the only explanation is that jianzun''s talent in swordsmanship is too amazing. Otherwise, it would never happen.


    Time is so calm, with a little urgency. If there is no accident, this small village of Terrans should be able to develop quietly and finally have enough self-protection.


    But the accident also happened at this moment, and the triangle clan affair finally broke out today. Just as a group of villagers were practicing, the villagers who had been searching for the enemy''s situation on the sentry tower, jumped down in a panic and immediately exclaimed:


    "the triangle tribe is coming, and there are a lot of them."


    Seeing the chaos of the sentry in front of him, the monk at the head of the village immediately yelled: "we are no longer what we used to be. Why should we be so alarmed?"


    The sentry realized that now the village also had enough strength. The experience he relied on was still the same kind of powerlessness. From this, we can see how humble they were before, and how much shadow they were brought to them by the small triangle tribe.


    What''s more, sun Bing is still not far away. At the thought of his terrifying strength, these villagers can''t help feeling that they are at the top of the mountain, and this is their most solid foundation.


    However, when these villagers did not know, before they found the triangle tribe, sun Bing had already discovered it with keen insight. He murmured in his heart: "the strongest of these triangle people is also a person who has fallen out of the ordinary world. Maybe their strength is similar to that of the village. This is your experience."


    On the other hand, many villagers who got the news also began to investigate. In a flash, we could see that a group of triangles flew by in the sky. With a terrible momentum, they startled countless birds and animals along the way.


    In the face of a single triangle tribe, it was enough to make them panic. What''s more, the number of people this time is so huge that even if they can still keep calm, there is a burst of panic.


    But among the villagers, there are also some bloody people. At the moment, their eyes have shown a naked sense of war. After such a long time, it is time to verify, in order to avenge the villagers who have fallen.


    Soon, those villagers were ready. Even though they were very flustered, their impetuousness gradually disappeared with so many people. In their eyes, only the triangle enemies in the sky.


    After such a long time, the triangles in the distance finally came to the sky of the village. The dense triangles were flying in the sky, even like a gathering dark cloud, which made people unconsciously form a haze.


    The triangular clan circling in the air is full of doubts at the moment, because in the past, even if they saw their single people, they would be terrified. As for the wooden sticks made at random, there is no way to harm them.


    But now, such a large group of them came here, the Terrans not only did not panic, as if it had been difficult to dodge, but also had a sense of being ready for battle. Even the old and weak women and children had the courage to face them directly.Such a scene undoubtedly infuriated this group of triangle people. What''s more, they had already got it. There was a clan who fell down here and wanted to come over and level the village and defend zunyang of the triangle people.


    At the moment, the anger in my heart can''t help but be more afraid. Even if it is a free roar, in an instant, hundreds of triangles gathered together spread their wings. Under the agitation, it seems that there are gusts of wind, and the treetops below are all fluttering.


    After all, when the anger in my heart reached the extreme, a triangle clan launched an attack, and its wings were shocked. The speed suddenly soared, and it immediately killed one of the clans.


    If according to the past situation, there is no doubt that this person has no resistance at all, can only become the food in his mouth, and finally fall completely.


    Today, however, changes have taken place after all. Seeing this alien who is fighting against himself, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his heart is still full of strong fire of war. He drinks softly in his mouth: "good come."


    When the words fall, you can see that the person immediately moves the real yuan in his body in the meridians, and his toes have retreated towards the back. At the same time, he clenches his fists. He thinks about the basic boxing techniques that have been connected for such a long time in his mind.


    The triangle clan found that he had the courage to run away, and his anger was even worse. He immediately roared, and his speed even accelerated by three points at the moment. Almost instantly, he was in front of the man.


    However, at this moment, the Terran finally began to fight back. The true Qi was surging in the body. All of them gathered in the fist at the moment and directly hit the triangle clan''s head. The perfect power generating skills and rich experience were added.


    In such a sudden situation, it completely exceeded the expectation of the other party. In a hurry, he could only dodge to his side, but there was no way to avoid this attack.


    In a flash, the fist fell directly on the head of the triangle clan. With a full blow and being caught off guard, the triangle clan did not even have too many words, and could only hear a scream, which was astonished to have been completely killed.


    The head is now completely broken, and the red blood is flowing towards the ground. Only can see that pair of wings is still slowly twitching, but it has no vitality.


    This scene appeared in the eyes of both sides, and the shock was unimaginable. For a long time, the Terrans were weak, and even had no courage to fight. Life is not like death. However, this blow made them confident in their hearts, and sometimes the triangle clan was not so strong.


    As for the triangle tribe, what emerges now is a strong shock and anger. It seems that the resistance of the Terran people is totally unforgivable, and their eyes are full of strong intent to kill.


    Finally, he wanted to wash the whole village thoroughly, and a real war was imminent.

 Chapter 1277

    Almost at the same time, hundreds of triangle ethnic groups came down to fight down. Each wing behind them vibrated rapidly, and the sound was frightening for a hundred miles. Only the wild breath of the ancient wanzu was active in their bodies and spread towards Zizhou.


    But the villagers in the village, at the moment, can not see any fear on their faces. Even because they have successfully killed a triangle tribe, they are full of strong confidence in their hearts.


    At this point, even ordinary wooden spears, which seem to be ordinary, are quite powerful when they fight back, or use basic fist techniques, or use bone sticks and spears to instill their true spirit.


    In a flash, the two sides have begun to fight head-on. Because of the reason for belittling the Terrans, when they are really close, this group of triangles can experience the power of the move. In a blink of an eye, one quarter of them are hurt.


    At that time, a series of sad cries spread all over the village. It is just the so-called war between life and death when you are sick. The Terrans have no mercy at all, and even worse. After all, they did not know how many groups of people fell under the triangle clan.


    For a time, at least ten alien races fell completely in the first wave of confrontation. Only a dozen dead bodies with scarlet blood could be seen on the ground, which was shocking.


    However, at the moment, the rest of the triangle clan have also responded to it, and their hearts are filled with endless anger. Their eyes are red with blood, and there is no longer a trace of underestimate in their hearts. In an instant, they appear on their bodies a series of inscriptions full of light light.


    Surprisingly, the triangle clan is ready to use their God given bones. Although this race is not powerful, it has a good gift from heaven and earth. It can control the three horns on its head to fight.


    At once, you can see that the friars of the triangle clan are shining with brilliance on the top of their heads. They even break away from their bodies and attack the villages not far away from them. During the control, they attack sun Bing.


    In this short period of time, it has been quite difficult for the Terrans to force out the talents and magic powers of the triangles. However, they are not satisfied with the war situation, because from the beginning to the end, they have been informed of this group of triangles.


    They have decided in their hearts that they must kill these alien races in order to avenge their former clansmen.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has taught basic footwork before. Even if these people are not very proficient in it, they also know something about it. The angle effect used to guard against flying shots in the air is very amazing, and they can get close to each other by taking advantage of the opportunity to dodge.


    Even for sun Bing, the basic boxing and palm techniques can only be regarded as the foundation, but for those people, there is no doubt that they are the most precious magic power in the legend, and the power that can break out is unimaginable.


    In addition, these skills have been refined and improved for many years, and each move contains infinite efforts. Even if the triangle clan realizes that something is wrong, it is almost impossible to crack it.


    In the melee, even though the triangle clan suffered a lot, the Terran side was also traumatized.


    After all, the strength has been improved in a short period of time, but their temperament has not changed too much. They can''t give full play to their own strength. Therefore, there will be many accidents in the battle. If they are caught by surprise, they will also fall.


    However, sun Bing has been watching. Even if he is ready to let the Terran face the cruel war, he should not cause any casualties, because everyone is so precious at the moment.


    Therefore, when the Terran was about to suffer heavy damage or fall, sun Bing would start to do so. Such a huge gap, the other party could not even notice sun Bing''s existence, and he died. The monks who were surrounded by them were successfully arranged to a safe place.


    The so-called big wave gold rush, although because of its own foundation and the concentration of aura, all people in the village practice very fast, but after tempering, the real Tianjiao has emerged.


    First of all, sun Bing''s eyes were on a middle-aged monk. The opponent was particularly good at palm and footwork. From his skillful movements at the moment, we can see that his practice was very hard. Now almost every palm is taken out, and there is a blast of thunder in the void, which is quite harmful to the three eye clan.


    Within a short period of time, five alien races have fallen into the hands of this man. Even in the battle, the man is still constantly understanding, and has a more harmonious and detached temperament, which integrates his own understanding and basic palm techniques together.


    Then there is the strongest one in the whole village, who can be called the leader of a village. From now on, he has reached the realm of decadence, and the fluctuation of his body is extremely deep. He fights with the most powerful friars of the triangle clan, and the cultivation realm between the two sides is almost equal.


    The Terran clenched his hands, and his fists were covered with genuine Qi. At the moment, there was a kind of light, and the footwork was changed. Between the tiger and the dragon, he had come to the alien race and began a fierce battle with each other.The aftermath of the battle spread around, and even many people and other races were affected. They could only look at the center of the battlefield with fear, but their inner shock could not be explained clearly.


    No matter who didn''t think that within a short period of more than a month, the Terrans could exert such power and even compete with them, which was impossible to think about before!


    However, with his understanding of himself and the induction of many skills in the battle, the man''s strength was even steadily improved, and he was able to unconsciously occupy the upper hand from the beginning, even though he was equal with the strongman of the triangle clan.


    And through such a trend, it can be clearly found that if there is no accident in the end, it should be the powerful Terran who completely killed the triangle clan and won the victory.


    Among them, the sword Zun, which is close to sun Bing''s apprentice, is quite amazing. After a long time of hard training and his talent in sword technique, now the sword technique has reached a level of proficiency. Holding the wooden sword presented by sun Bing, he is extremely calm in his eyes.


    Almost every time a sword is produced, it is so mellow. The sword completely blocks the opponent''s retreat and attacks towards the flaw. However, in an instant, the edge of the wooden sword disappears directly, but there is also a three eyed clan falling directly.


    After an enemy has been killed completely, jianzun does not have any trimming, and looks around. In a flash, he immediately stares at the next enemy, and the final result of the enemy is the same, and disappears directly in the world.


    Jianzun''s speed of killing the enemy completely surpasses that of all the people. In the process of killing, it can be said that it has a great help for breakthrough and enlightenment. The breath on his body has also changed and become more mysterious.


    The battle went on slowly, but the people who had been oppressed in the past years disappeared completely. In front of them, there were many terrible enemies. Even the triangles were not positive opponents. The battle was gradually coming to an end.


    On the battlefield, the vast majority of the friars on the Terran side have only brought some wounds, or suffered occasional heavy damage. However, the situation of the triangle clan is not optimistic. The number of hundreds of them, which was dense and covered the sky, is only a few dozens.


    After watching the whole battle, sun Bing''s face lit up with a smile, nodded slowly, and said in a soft voice: "yes, I can finally face the Taigu people."


    But that is when sun Bing said these words, his body even inexplicably appeared a faint halo, gradually began to become indistinct, under the gaze of all people, people seem to be disappearing in general.

 Chapter 1278

    This huge battle soon ended, because the Terran''s strength increased abruptly, which completely exceeded the imagination of the triangles. Not long ago, the dozens of alien clans that were originally left fell into the siege of the Terrans.


    In the whole process, although the Terran was damaged, but with the help of sun Bing, no one fell.


    After seeing the cruel battlefield, none of the remaining Terrans felt uncomfortable. Their short-term amazement turned into intense excitement. Once again, their faces showed strong self-confidence and their spirits changed.


    Because through today''s battle, it has been proved that Terrans are not weaker than any other alien race, and may even become more powerful, because the corpses on the ground are enough to verify this truth.


    It can be said that from this moment on, the Terran has been gradually transformed. After having the skills, they have the capital to compete with all the nationalities.


    After being excited, everyone can''t help but look at Sun Bing. After all, sun Bing is the source of all these changes. Without sun Bing, they still live like ants in the woods, and they can''t even control their own lives.


    However, when the line of sight is directed at Sun Bing, everyone''s eyes are filled with deep consternation, because in their eyes, sun Bing is now all over the body with a faint glow, and with the passage of time, the whole person has become more transparent and seems to be disappearing step by step.


    In a flash, the excitement on the faces of those villagers disappeared, and they were even full of worries. Even if they didn''t know what was going on, they still had some inexplicable problems in their hearts, so they immediately ran to sun Bing to help him.


    But at this moment, sun Bing can feel that he can only be powerless to be entangled by an inexplicable force, and there is no way to break free, and this energy seems to send him to somewhere else.


    Even if the villagers'' speed has been quite fast, but Sun Bing''s distance from them is still a constant number, and is still accelerating to disappear.


    Among the crowd, sun Bing can see the worries flashing on everyone''s face, the village heads headed by him, and the anxiety in Jian Zun''s eyes. All these performances can not help but make sun Bing filled with warmth.


    Immediately, he waved his hand: "you don''t need to worry about me. Since you can help yourself, it''s time for me to leave. I hope you can practice hard and don''t let my people continue to become blood..."


    But the last words have not been said, the original sun Bing in a flash has completely disappeared, leaving only that empty void, and not far away face with anxiety, consternation and confusion of the Terran.


    After a long time, these talents finally come back to their senses, and then their eyes are full of firmness. Sun Bing has given them the capital to fight against wanzu. Their hearts, which originally only wanted to protect themselves, have also changed accordingly. They are eager to change the status of the whole human race.


    While those people were discussing the future planning, jianzun in the village was indifferent, with a strong firmness in his eyes. He tightly held the wooden sword that sun Bing had given him, and set foot on the journey out of the village without hesitation.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel the inexplicable powerful force emerging around his body, which is very ethereal and also hazy. It seems that the profound meaning of space is more profound than that of space, but it seems to contain the profound meaning of space.


    In a word, even with sun Bing at the moment, there is no way to understand the meaning of the mystery. Time seems to have disappeared. I don''t know how long it took sun Bing to control his own body again.


    If you don''t open your eyes, you can feel the majestic aura of heaven and earth around you, and Daoyun can also be realized. With the slow opening of your eyes, everything in front of you goes into your eyes.


    Then you can see that this is a Gobi, there is no life for hundreds of miles, and just at this moment, a stream of inexplicable information poured into my mind. When I found the information inside, sun Bing''s brows were tightly knit together.


    Because the message was sent by Shenzhou Ding. According to the other party, the previous one was only the first test. Nearly 90% of thousands of people passed this test.


    But even if it was explained by Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing''s doubts still did not decrease, and even his eyebrows were even more wrinkled together. Then he murmured: "is this really just a simple test?"


    It should be noted that sun Bing is a swordsman and the killer of all evils. He has a strong resistance to the magic array. With his array attainments at the moment, and as a swordsman, he even condenses the soul of the sword. Even the supreme array, it is impossible for him to completely immerse himself in it.


    We should know that the previous sun Bing did not find any flaws, even the most difficult to imitate the heaven and earth rhyme, are directly presented in front of sun Bing, which is slightly different from the current heaven and earth, but it is incomparably true.


    Inexplicably, sun Bing even suspected that it was a real world. What''s more, what''s the energy that wrapped sun Bing''s departure when he finally left? Such a mysterious fluctuation, he did not want to understand, even to investigate, this is also a huge mystery.Just when sun Bing was confused in his mind, he could suddenly be aware of it. However, in the cave sky, he suddenly passed out a majestic sword meaning. Such a fierce momentum was countless times stronger than sun Bing, and the hair on his whole body was completely erect.


    The reason why he still has no change at the moment is that he has not made any malicious action at all.


    "What is it that can explode such a terrible sword? And it''s still in my cave! "


    In an instant, infinite doubts appeared in sun Bing''s mind. After confirming that the other party did not have any unnecessary actions, his eyes immediately closed tightly and went towards the cave.


    At this moment, we can see that the originally solid cave is crumbling. If sun Bing had not cast the cornerstone of the cave, coupled with the transformation of the five elements, a perfect balance would have been formed, and even it would have collapsed.


    As for the cave, general Zhang''s ai''e is even worse. Facing such a huge pressure, those natural materials and earth treasures have even worshipped and shivered on the ground. Even the three supreme holy medicines, such as ice-white jade lotus, are just barely supporting at the moment.


    The nirvana flame in the sky has turned into a Phoenix, but it is strong in resistance. In a word, the whole cave is resisting such a tremendous pressure.


    Even if there is no malice at all, we must clear it completely. Otherwise, if there is any accident, it will bring about the fall of life. Sun Bing immediately found out in the cave without any hesitation.


    This cave is the thing of sun Bing. Everything in it is clearly presented in my mind. In an instant, we can find out where the tyranny was born, and then our sight immediately sweeps towards that place.


    The place where the sword broke out is a very remote corner in the cave. Even the whole cave has a clear gap. This is the place where sun Bing stores his sundries, which is similar to the role of accepting the precepts.


    But now, that one after another storage of pills jade screen, at this moment completely broken open, pills spread in the air, slowly began to melt, there are some other debris, also into clouds, completely dissipated.


    After all, the culprit in the deep was revealed. At the first moment when he saw that thing, sun Bing was stunned because it was not something else, but a sword.


    The extraordinary memory makes sun Bing think back in a flash. It was a long time ago that he got it from the song and Yuan Dynasties. At that time, it was just a broken sword. Finally, it was completely supplemented by Wei Changdong.


    However, even if the complete restoration is completed, the sword still does not show any difference. Sun Bing once asked the sage what this was in Xingluo City, but he did not get a satisfactory answer. He only knew that the sword had a long history.


    Even after such a long time, sun Bing has forgotten it, but never thought of it, but at this moment, the other side came to a sudden explosion.

 Chapter 1279

    When sun Bing was filled with surprise, the sword seemed to have noticed something. The momentum burst out of the sword was more frightening. Then it turned into a streamer, and shot out to the outside puma. At the speed of speed, Rao was that sun Bing didn''t respond.


    In a moment, sun Bing seemed to be broken down by it. But the strange thing is that the diaphragm at the boundary of the cave is still very strong, without any damage, and the sword completely disappeared.


    However, before sun Bing was relieved, he turned to see that a sword appeared unconsciously in front of him, and he was suspended in the air quietly. Although there was no unnecessary action, sun Bing almost saw it at a glance, which was definitely the sword that had been run out of his cave sky.


    Under such a close distance, every pattern on the sword is so clear and visible. It is totally different from the light and light. Now, the sword, with its dark color and cold light flashing, can judge the extraordinary at a glance.


    But the strange thing is that sun Bing feels that he has some familiarity from the hidden wounds of the sword, as if he had any connection with the sword.


    All kinds of thoughts poured into his mind. Sun Bing was able to confirm that, in such a long time, except to put it in the cave, he even didn''t touch the expired hilt. So where did this strange familiarity come from?


    With such an idea, sun Bing carefully looked at the sword in front of him. There seemed to be a shadow in his mind, so that there was a shock in his eyes, and there was a strong and incredible.


    Because through a long observation, sun Bing found that the sword seems to be similar to the wooden sword that sun Bing carved to the sword Zun before. Even if the whole sword has completely changed, there is no way to change that charm.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, sun Bing was shocked by his crazy idea. After all, it was almost impossible. It was not only 100000 years, but even hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years of history.


    Sun Bing would rather believe that he had entered a small world before, but he was absolutely not convinced that he had been over countless years and came to the ancient times.


    The picture is still here for a while, and it is very strange. Time goes on slowly. The surface of this sword in front of it gradually emerges a layer of mysterious inscriptions, as if it represents the avenue in the heaven and earth.


    With outstanding understanding and self-improvement, he has reached the level of sword Dao. Therefore, although sun Bing is a little fuzzy, he can also detect the benefits of some of them for himself. Strangely, some of the inscriptions have no way to analyze the meaning of these inscriptions.


    Unconsciously, sun Bing is immersed in the understanding of Taoism. There is no doubt that the understanding of sword Dao is deeper. Similarly, it is easier to break through the holy in the future.


    However, for that inexplicable aoyi, there is still no harvest at this time, as if sun Bing is not qualified to contact general, but the terror power contained in it is very strong, which lures sun Bing far away.


    But this not only did not eliminate the suspicion of sun Bingxin, even more and more feel that the other side is their own carving, which has a kind of continuous connection.


    The reason for sunbing to have such an idea is that after careful investigation, he found that the sword is indeed a wooden sword, but because the monks who use it are too strong, the body of the sword is strengthened by numerous inscriptions of heaven and earth, and the rhyme is imprinted in it.


    It is such accumulation that it has changed. It can be said that even if the original quality of the sword is a wood sword, it finally overtakes the sword.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing, who was confused in his heart, finally raised his own doubts: "are you a sword respected for sword


    The words fell down, there was no change in front of him. Sun Bing felt relieved for a long time. Then he said with some self mockery: "I am suspicious. How can this strange thing happen in the world?"


    However, in the moment sun Bing''s words just fell, there was no moving wooden sword in front of him. He moved. The words were very spiritual. They waved in the air. The appearance was like nodding.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face is full of amazement, and his heart is completely swept by surprise. But he still has a sense of the only remaining, and once again confirms: "are you really a sword respecting sword? And was it that I had carved? "


    After these words, sun Bing looked at the front of him with his eyes dead and dead. However, he felt angry at his distrust. The sword immediately released a bright light and directly shot at Sun Bing.


    So fast to incredible, even sun Bing, there is no way to carry out backhand, just when the reaction, this streamer directly into sun Bing''s body, then there is a strange scene in his mind.


    The picture shows that sun Bing carved wooden sword, even handed it in hand to the sword master. Everything is so real. There is no difference from the scene experienced by sun Bing.The next picture changed, because sun Bing had left and didn''t know what would happen in the future, but now he has obtained such information.


    Since Sun Bing left, jianzun has left the village. He has been fighting for the world in the whole Shenzhou, refining his own wooden sword. Slowly, the most common wooden sword has also undergone transformation.


    On the way, I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers have been experienced, and even many times, Jian Zun is also in danger of his life. He is almost going to fall completely. Finally, he is extremely lucky and successfully escapes.


    Meanwhile, the cultivation level of jianzun also changed. From the beginning of weakness to the final climbing of the peak, not to mention the name given to him by sun Bing, he successfully climbed to the supreme realm and became the originator of sword cultivation of the whole Terran and reached the peak of kendo.


    Many scenes made sun Bing''s blood boil, and in this period of time, the whole human family has also undergone transformation. Inexplicably, the whole clan''s villages seem to have obtained the method of cultivation. After dormant for a period of time, they finally stepped into the road of fighting with the ancient people.


    And jianzun finally killed six monks of the same realm with his own strength, but he was unable to return to the sky and completely fell down.


    But before it fell, it seemed that it had seen through something. A streamer appeared from the body, accompanied by the wooden sword disappeared in the starry sky. Countless years passed. By chance, he successfully fell into the hands of sun Bing.


    After understanding that period of history, sun Bing also gained the knowledge left by the last sword master. At that time, it was clear that what sun Bing successfully entered into the ancient times was not the noumenon, but a separation formed by the rhyme of heaven and earth. Even if he fell down, it was just a mental injury. After a few days of cultivation, he could recover.


    However, the impact is quite terrible. After knowing all the things, even at this moment, sun Bing''s face has a completely indelible shock, because this news is too shocking.


    At this moment, I finally want to know why the Terran can eat from the blood of the ten thousand people. In a short period of decades, they have the terrible energy to compete with the people of all nationalities. Among them, there is such a reason.


    No one will believe such words, even if they are said. I believe that the rest of us have experienced such a test. Of course, for them, it should be just a "mirage".


    After all, if it was not for this sword, sun Bing could not imagine that it was a naked reality.


    After thinking about everything, sun Bing couldn''t help but shift his eyes to the wooden sword. His eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light, and then murmured in his mouth:


    "it''s hard to imagine such a thoroughgoing means to send us to the ancient times. It has been a long time, so we must use the profound meaning of time."

 Chapter 1280

    After practicing for such a long time, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong. Even the strong ones at the Saint King level have met each other, but for the profound meaning of time, let alone want to see it, and even have not heard of it.


    It should be noted that there are 3000 profound meanings in the three thousand road. The profound meaning of space can be ranked in the forefront of this, and the destructive power caused by it is incomparable. Sun Bing himself is quite clear about this.


    But Sun Bing once saw in an ancient book: time is not out, space is king.


    Because I haven''t seen it for a long time, sun Bing even because it''s just a kind of extravagant hope. I didn''t expect that now I still experienced the terrible power of time. That kind of power is so terrible as to go up the river of time, cross the passage of time, and even go to the wasteland.


    Rao is at the moment sun Bing, feel chilly, and even his strength, in the eyes of those great powers, is just a mole ant, do not need to care.


    We should know that the terror of time is far beyond people''s imagination. There is nothing in the world that can escape the sanction of time. From ordinary people to saints, they can''t break away from the change of time. Shouyuan is also less than 100 years old or 10000 years old.


    But as long as the time comes, you will eventually fall. Even if some Tiancai Dibao can prolong your life, it is still limited, and there is no way to escape time.


    If you can take charge of the road of time, you will be able to make more moves. You can dodge attacks before you return. You can also lose your opponent''s life and let it fall completely. In a word, even those who can be called immortal will fear such power.


    After the horror, sun Bing''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. If he wanted to understand the profound meaning of time, he had no way but to give it up.


    However, this time, sun Bing got the opportunity to understand time, which was the best time for him to understand the profound meaning of time. Even though sun Bing was not qualified to touch the profound meaning of time, as long as this sword was in his hand, he could continue to realize the changes of time.


    There is no doubt that this wooden sword is absolutely the most precious treasure in the world. Dong Xin, once the holy king, did not show the profound meaning of time. If the news is known by others, it will definitely attract countless people to come and rob.


    not to mention that this wooden sword can not only comprehend the meaning of time, but also even the sword that used to be a sword. It contains a terrible sword meaning and a residual power of sword soul. Sun Bing can also absorb the essence of it to improve himself.


    In a word, this wooden sword is a treasure that can never be exchanged. Even sun Bing, the supreme medicine, can ignore it. However, we must be careful about this wooden sword.


    Without hesitation, sun Bing directly put the wooden sword into the cave. Now he will never allow any unexpected appearance. For the space breath contained in the wooden sword, sun Bing has a premonition in his heart. Once the successful sermon is sanctified, all the shackles will disappear.


    After the wooden sword completely disappeared from the realization, sun Bing breathed a deep breath to calm the excitement in his heart. However, his eyes were very long, and all kinds of thoughts came in his mind:


    "why did I dream back to ancient times? Since this is the test of the Shenzhou tripod, there is no doubt that it should be made by the Shenzhou tripod It also contains the profound meaning of time? "


    "Why can Shenzhou tripod travel through time? Isn''t it to say that the purpose of casting Shenzhou tripod is to decorate the boundary of Kyushu? Shenzhou tripod can go through the years. What about the rest? Is it the same? "


    All kinds of doubts are surging, so that sun Bing''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, but there is no answer. After all, these things, even a saint may not know, can be regarded as the top secret of the human race.


    Even in the whole world, including those old antiques that have not been out of the mountain, there are no more people who know the mystery of them.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s frown was slowly released, and the whole person was free and easy. However, he also began to murmur in his heart: "no matter what kind of layout there is, I am still too weak at the moment. If I want to know all this, I have to be more powerful."


    After the words fell, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with endless light, and his blood echoed in his heart. It was obvious that sun Bing''s fighting spirit was high again at the moment.


    Next, sun Bing did not rashly make any moves, but directly sat cross legged in situ, eyes slightly closed, quietly breathing in the body of Zhenyuan, in order to ease the tense look before.


    Time goes by slowly. Not long after sun Bing is completely recovered, his mental power in the sea of knowledge is quite magnificent. The whole person''s state is in the peak. Even because he has figured out these things, he still has some improvement.


    At this moment, sun Bing suddenly felt the surrounding space spread out a burst of inexplicable fluctuations, and then a circle of ripples appeared, the inexplicable breath enveloped sun Bing among them.As before, it was still as mysterious and obscure as before. At the first moment of the breath, sun Bing''s eyes had already burst out a burst of light, and he secretly said in his heart, "is this the breath of time? It''s so profound that it''s hard to understand. "


    But Sun Bing is still trying his best to brand this kind of breath in his mind. He should know that such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. If he loses this time, he will even regret it in the future.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body is completely wrapped in such a breath. The space is completely broken at this moment, and the whole person is trapped in the black nihilism, and all around are the breath of time.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to be able to detect that he suddenly enters a tunnel. After careful investigation, he even feels a shiver for the external environment.


    All the things outside are mysterious and incomparable, and even just a small inscription that can be seen everywhere, but they are completely beyond the limits that sun Bing can understand.


    Every moment of time, there are many pieces of time passing towards the back, and sun Bing can more clearly perceive that the change of the surrounding time seems to have directly spanned several years, and this time is still leaping forward.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing''s heart even appeared a burst of impatience, because such a close perception of the breath of time, but it is quite rare, but now sun Bing close contact, but not qualified to understand.


    That kind of feeling is like a hundred claws scratching the heart, which is intolerable. At last, it can only sigh in my heart, but it has also been decided that the divine power will be won.


    Because anyway, the Shenzhou tripod has something to do with time. If sun Bingcheng can get the Shenzhou tripod and still be in charge of such power, it will undoubtedly be of great help to his understanding of time.


    For sun Bing, who is in meditation, time flies, and tens of thousands of years have passed in a twinkling. There is an inexplicable savage atmosphere around him, which seems to be filled with a burst of iron and blood.


    As for sun Bing''s mind, he began to think: "the first test went directly to the ancient times, and the human race has not yet been civilized. So what is the test of this time?"


    Just as sun Bing was thinking in his mind, suddenly another inexplicable breath shrouded his whole body. Such obvious fluctuation instantly attracted sun Bing''s attention and immediately raised his vigilance in his heart.


    Immediately, the surrounding space was completely broken, and sun Bing walked out of the breath of which time. Then the rich aura of heaven and earth converged towards sun Bing. Obviously, the place where the second test was made was arrived.

 Chapter 1281

    Because he has already had an experience, sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast at the moment. Rick''s eyes are sweeping around him, eager to know where he is at the moment.


    However, when the surrounding scenes were printed into his eyes, sun Bing''s heart was filled with shock and consternation. As far as he could see, he could see the numerous human friars. Everyone''s accomplishments reached the level of life and death.


    Opposite the starry sky, there are different races with ferocious faces. Now the two sides have entered the stage of confrontation, and the war is imminent.


    Just through this momentum, sun Bing can judge that this battlefield is more grand than the two battlefields he has experienced before, among which countless friars are involved, and even have a long-term impact on both sides.


    In doubt, sun Bing could not help but face a big man beside him and asked, "this Taoist brother, do you think that alien race has the power to resist? I don''t know how long this battle will last


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the other party burst into laughter, laughing and explaining: "this should be the last battle. For countless years, our people have been fighting against the Taigu people.


    As a result, their strength has become more and more powerful. At the moment, they are completely oppressed and have to unite to resist US. But at this moment, even though they have joined hands, we still have the upper hand, and the time will not last too long. If everything goes well, there will be no ancient people after this war. "


    Sun Bing put forward the two questions after careful consideration. However, the tentative answers were far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    Just through all the information that the great man said, sun Bing can judge. What he is experiencing at this moment is absolutely the earth shaking war 100000 years ago, or even the last battle.


    However, this battle was extremely important. As the great man said, this battle completely drove the Taigu people out of the Shenzhou, and also established the status of the Terran.


    However, it is understanding this battle that makes sun Bing''s face so grim, because ancient books have recorded the severity of the battle, and both sides have invested almost all the details, let alone saints. Even between the supreme masters, disputes will break out.


    The huge and incomparable fluctuations led to the breaking of the sky, the fall of stars, and the emergence of visions. Even the land of Shenzhou could not bear such terrible fluctuations. In the course of the war, it broke apart completely, and finally directly divided Kyushu.


    Behind the straightforward words, there are countless individual family sages buried, but Sun Bing''s shoulder emerged a huge pressure. It can be said that in such a huge battlefield, personal strength is so insignificant.


    Of course, the only good news for sun Bing is that the breath released by the group of archaic people facing him is also the realm of life and death. There will be no fear in sun Bing''s heart when they fight with each other.


    What''s more, for sun Bing, there is no need to be afraid at all. You should know that what remains here is only the incarnation of the law of heaven and earth. As for the noumenon, it is too weak to completely cross the space and has been sealed up.


    In this way, even if sun Bing fell down in the battlefield, at best, it was just a spiritual injury. After taking the pill, he could completely recover in a few days without any harm.


    After confirming that there was no problem with safety, a burst of fire broke out in sun Bing''s eyes, and he murmured in his heart: "even if I''m just a passer-by, I''m not sorry to be able to experience such a heroic battlefield."


    Immediately, along with a burst of hot-blooded drum sound, the Terran side thoroughly boiled. For a moment, it seemed that they had increased a lot of strength. The vigorous Qi and blood were surging in the body. With the sound of the drum, there was a resonance, and then the huge stream of people surged away in front of them.


    The ancient wanzu side is also not willing to be outdone. The long and incomparable horn sounds instantly. This is a horn of alien race named Luan. The sound of the sound is the moment when the battle breaks out, and there are many blessings on the Archean people.


    At the moment, the two sides are like two torrents, pulling up a startling curtain in the starry sky. In a flash, they completely collide with each other. In an instant, there are endless shouts of killing, and the sound of fighting resounds through the whole starry sky, and the smell of blood is filled.


    With the huge torrent, sun Bing is also in the battlefield of the ancient times. The sword box behind him is opened directly at this moment, and Zhanlu sword turns into a streamer and appears in sun Bing''s hand.


    The real battle followed, and everyone had his own opponent. In the battlefield, an alien saw sun Bing as dazzling in the starry sky, and instantly his face was filled with a ferocious smile and came towards him.


    At the moment, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and his vigilance was raised to the highest level. When the other side had the intention to kill, sun Bing had already noticed the other party''s position. Facing a foreign race living in a life and death situation, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, such an alien can only be regarded as a mole ant, so in a flash, sun Bing has started to fight. Zhanlu sword bursts out with a faint light. Under the surge of Zhenyuan, a sword is slashed in front of him.The bright sword suddenly emerged, and the sharp sword spirit was threatening all directions. Even in this flustered battlefield, it even attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, it''s just the sword wind that even makes people feel the pain on their skin. We can imagine the strength of the other side. However, after seeing sun Bing''s appearance, the whole Terran is happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword crossed countless spaces and fell directly on the head of the alien race. The sword light of thousands of feet long was sharp and bright, as if it could oppress everything in the world.


    Even if we say that the alien race has already started to fight against sun Bing''s sword moves, it''s only too late now. We barely wave a few moves to defend, but those moves are so bleak and powerless in front of sun Bing''s sword light.


    In a flash, all the offensive completely collapsed, and the sword was still merciless, and the next moment the alien turned into a dead body without any breath.


    Sun Bing won the first battle, but he didn''t have time to celebrate his victory. Because there were enemies everywhere in the battlefield, and even because of his fierce sword power, sun Bing was like a light, attracting the attention of the surrounding alien races.


    Immediately, a voice of words directly broke out: "this Terran boy''s strength is really some strong, we must work together to kill it, otherwise it will cause more casualties."


    "It''s not bad to be so young."


    It is under such words that sun Bing perfectly attracts the attention of most other races. Dozens of figures around him are sweeping towards sun Bing. His face is full of strong killing intention. Obviously, the other party wants to kill sun Bing completely as soon as possible.


    Facing so many enemies for a time, even if sun Bing doesn''t have much fear in his heart, he still feels quite troublesome and does not rule out some dangers.


    However, just as sun Bing frowned, many comrades in arms also emerged. After hearing the news, many people who had been fighting nearby could not help coming to help sun Bing immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid of this Taoist friend. I''ll help you stop a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the help of these people, only a few of the original dozens of alien groups came to sun Bing. All the rest were entangled by the rest of the clan, and there was no way to get out of the group in a short time.


    It was just because of this that sun Bing remembered that he was not fighting alone. To know that there were more battles at the moment than he had imagined. Immediately, an infinite power sprang up in his heart, and he attacked the opponent with his sword.

 Chapter 1282

    What a terrible battle it was. The monks'' actions were even more terrifying than ordinary people. Even in the starry sky, they could not reach the land. However, the aftermath of the battle covered tens of miles. The whole battlefield could be said to be endless, and even the saints could not see the end.


    You know, for the sake of this war, the Terrans have devoted all their energies to this battle field. Moreover, the Taigu wanzu side has been forced to the brink of despair. Both sides are desperate and desperate.


    As a result, the battle had just begun, and it had already reached a white hot level. The sound of fighting broke through the sky. The eyes of both sides had pupils, and their mouths were shouting: "kill, rush..."


    Only the sound has spread over the whole battlefield. Under the unity of one mind, the sound of fighting is full of blood, forming a majestic momentum and shrouding the enemy in front of them. The two torrents are directly integrated into one and begin a fierce dispute.


    Suddenly, just above the starry sky, it seems that a red sun has fallen directly to the bottom. The earth shaking sound spreads all over the place. With the fall of the red sun, a little flame can be seen from it.


    When these flames fell into the fighting battlefield, sun Bing and other people could find that it was not a flame, but a drop of golden blood. Each drop seemed to contain 10000 tons of weight. The residual waves of Daoyun made the monks around them completely assimilated and disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, people understood that the falling red sun was a saint level strong man. They didn''t expect that such a strong man would have fallen in such a short time since the battle began.


    In a flash, there was a wail in the whole starry sky, and then the bloody clouds appeared. The blood rain poured down, and the stars reflected each other. Although it was very beautiful, it also had a strong sadness.


    Obviously, even the heaven and earth wail for the fall of the sage level strong man, sending out such a shocking vision, which makes people feel heavy. We should know that this is the most tragic history, and even saints are just insignificant figures.


    Looking up, you can see that the red sun is still fighting, and even more powerful friars, but their battlefield is in the deepest part of the starry sky. Even the monks in the realm of life and death are not qualified to watch the battle.


    Although the number of these strong men is countless times less than that of the monks in their life and death situation, their fighting is even more tragic, and even plays a decisive role. Once the high-level is defeated, the whole Terran will also be completely destroyed.


    Even though sun Bing knew that this battle Terran should have won miserably, he still had some worries in his heart, because the environment in the battlefield had already affected sun Bing.


    Sun Bing did not stop to wait and see at the moment, because in such a cruel battlefield, there are only two choices, either you kill others, or you are killed by others. Under negligence, no matter how strong you are, you may fall down.


    His eyes directly swept to one of the alien races in the six heaven of life and death. The other party just hit a monk of a human race and was preparing to make up for the last blow. Sun Bing shrunk to the extreme and instantly appeared in front of each other.


    Then a cold light broke out on Zhanlu sword. In a twinkling of an eye, the bright light of the sword appeared. With one sword, it was completely cut off. Because of sun Bing''s sword soul, even the spirit of the other side was also destroyed. Even if there was a talisman for death, it was useless.


    "Thank you for your help, brother." The friar saved by sun Bing immediately thanks sun Bing.


    But at the moment, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "don''t thank me. Since we are in the battlefield, we are comrades in arms. We are fighting for the future of the Terran. You can recover quickly. The battle will not end easily."


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, the other side also firmly nodded. Then he swallowed the pill and ran directly to the rear. He wanted to cultivate himself temporarily, so that he could continue to fight against the enemy.


    After rescuing the friar, sun Bing''s eyes continue to scan in front of him. There is no doubt that all those who can be sent here are elite soldiers of hundred battles. Otherwise, they will not be qualified to enter such a tragic battlefield.


    However, for sun Bing, the strength of those people still has a certain lack. Sun Bing''s moves are extremely indifferent, because he knows that the damage of Taigu wanzu to the Terran is too great, and the contradiction between the two sides has appeared long before the ancient times.


    The hatred between races has reached the level of immortality. If you are lenient now, it means that you don''t pay attention to your own life.


    In a short period of time, there were more than a dozen alien clans falling into sun Bing''s hands. Such brilliant achievements even attracted the attention of the surrounding Terrans. After all, when the accomplishments of both sides were similar, it would take at least several hours to kill the enemy.


    But to sun Bing here, all the theorems seem to have changed.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that this is the result of sun Bing''s deliberate convergence. Otherwise, once all his strength breaks out, he will attract other people''s attention for a moment, and surely they will send stronger forces to block sun Bing.But even if sun Bing has restrained his sharpness, there are still people who are staring at Sun Bing. He is a strange race with golden body, horse head and ox horn, and scale armor, but his strength is not small.


    Even before staring at Sun Bing, more than a dozen people have fallen into each other''s hands, so that they can see the scarlet blood on their bodies, which can be said to be quite brave around, which is quite different from sun Bing''s lowliness in the Terrans.


    In a flash, this alien has already attacked sun Bing. There is a cold light on his golden claws. He grabs sun Bing''s head directly and wants to kill him.


    Sun Bing can perceive that the cultivation of this alien race in front of him has reached the eight fold heaven of life and death, while most of the people around him are only six levels of heaven of life and death. Therefore, he allows the other side to run wild. Unfortunately, he meets sun Bing now.


    In the face of such an attack, sun Bing''s eyes could not see a trace of fear, even full of cold. Zhanlu sword suddenly burst into a flash of light, and then he immediately waved away at the golden claw.


    The bright light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the sharp meaning of the sword shrouded in all directions. The sword awn collided with the golden claws, and the sparks suddenly appeared, and the earth shaking sound came out.


    For such a cruel alien, sun Bing didn''t even keep his hand. The inscription of Zhanlu''s sword wound has been wound around the body of the sword. Similarly, the alien race began to use his talent and magic power, because through this confrontation, he fully understood that sun Bing''s strength was no less than him.


    Immediately, the whole body of the golden alien was covered with a layer of golden light, which faintly condensed into a strange vision, and its defense seemed to be incomparably strong.


    Sun Bing''s Zhanlu sword subconsciously swung away in front of him, and the fire red sword appeared, followed by countless flames rising around. Under the collection of Taoist rhymes in the heaven and earth, it seemed that the temperature around had also increased a lot.


    After the sword, it seems that the void has been burned up. The sword is so bright that it directly confronts with the vision of this alien race.


    I can only hear a click. It seems that the space has been broken. When I look at the alien race in front of me, there is no way to resist sun Bing''s sword moves. The golden scales on his body are like tofu, which are completely cut off, and the whole body is even cut off. The scarlet blood spreads directly on the body.


    But in the end, sun Bing''s sword light at this moment, completely turned into a galloping flame, completely enveloping the alien race, bursts of tragic shouts spread out, and the alien race tried to do their best to die together.


    However, in the end, it was still in such a thick fire, and the air seemed to be filled with a smell of meat, but soon the alien race was burned up and disappeared in the world.

 Chapter 1283

    After killing this alien, it can be said that there is no enemy around to resist sun Bing. In almost a short time, an alien will fall down, and sun Bing naturally aims at the next prey.


    Soon, dozens of alien people around him fell into sun Bing''s hands, and then many of them directly changed their sight and looked into the distance.


    We should know that their alien race within a hundred miles has indeed fallen, but compared with the alien race in the whole battlefield, it can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, very insignificant.


    At the moment of the battle, both sides gradually show their cards. Only a sound of instruments can be heard. In the distance, there is a mechanism beast, which is completely forged by God''s gold and iron. It has a core and is stimulated by spirit stone.


    This kind of mechanism beast has many mysterious inscriptions on its surface, and even these countless arrays are among them. It can be regarded as a rare card created by the Terran. Even the friars of the same level can''t break the outer defense.


    The only drawback is that it consumes a lot of spirit stones. However, when used in such a battlefield, its lethality is particularly amazing. It can completely rely on his strong body to make a dash. Moreover, he can release the array magic power engraved on his body, which is quite terrible.


    However, Taigu wanzu side is not willing to be outdone. Once again, the long horn sounds. When you look up, you can find dozens of huge and incomparable prisons suddenly appear, in which there are many monstrous monsters.


    The eyes are red with blood, and even Li Zhi has completely disappeared. This is a demon beast specially bred by the ancient wanzu. It is specially designed for the battlefield. It is even as lethal as the mechanism animal.


    With a big mouth, you can see that several Terrans have entered into it, and many people have been seriously injured because of the rampage of the demon beast. As for the Archaean wanzu, with such momentum, they have the appearance of counterattack for a while.


    The monster''s huge body is particularly conspicuous in the battlefield, but the ordinary monk''s moves, for its hard and incomparable skin, are like tickling, and they will not be taken seriously at all.


    However, even if the mechanism beasts in the distance have seen the shadows of these monsters, it will take a lot of time to rush forward. After all, there are many other races along the way, blocking the progress of mechanism beasts with their lives.


    The monster once again devoured a lot of human friars. Even if he could see one of them, his eyes were full of blood red, and he burst out and said, "evil animal, do you dare to do this?"


    Then, the whole person turned into a streamer, and directly attacked the monster. Obviously, he wanted to kill it completely. Otherwise, such a huge body would bring great changes to the whole battlefield.


    There were not a few people with the same ideas as the monk, and they were besieged by streamers of light. However, although the monster said that he had no intelligence, his fighting consciousness and experience were extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the body began to grow a root of anti thorn, straight into the sky, and in a moment, many monks turned into streamers, and their bodies were completely penetrated. As for the rest of the monks, the alien people just waved their paws at random, and the dozen people besieged them were totally destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, all of the friars of the human race were about to crack their eyes. At the same time, their hearts were filled with a strong sense of killing. No one thought that, in the end, they got such a result.


    Sun Bing also saw the scene of this scene. Originally, he wanted to stop it. Because the spirit of the monster was incomplete, it would be full of killing intention. However, the strength he could play was more than that of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death, but less than half saint.


    However, sun Bing has not had time to stop, the other side has actually started, so it will appear such a tragic fact.


    When he found that the demon beast in the distance still had the idea of preparing to start, sun Bing could no longer bear it. He shrunk down to an inch and used it. The whole person directly came to the monster, without any hesitation, and swung his sword toward the lower part.


    This time, sun Bing was confronted with this kind of war monster. Sun Bing couldn''t keep any hands at all. As soon as the sword appeared, the terrible sword meaning had already covered the four corners of the world. All of them were within the scope of the sword idea for hundreds of miles. Even monks thousands of miles away could be keenly aware of the changes here.


    Immediately, the faces of many Terran friars were full of shock, especially the friars who had fought with sun Bing before. Even they did not expect that sun Bing''s strength was so strong that it was far beyond their imagination.


    The brilliant light of the sword appeared in an instant. The shadow of the sword echoed on Sun Bing''s head, and even the sharp edge was pressing downward. As a result, cracks appeared in the starry sky. The war monster who wanted to fight everywhere could not help but stop his original action.


    Because he can feel a terrible threat in this move, he must resist with all his strength, otherwise his life may be lost.


    In a flash, a light black light appeared on the body of the war monster, with ferocious barbs on its back, howling at the sky, and confronting the sword light.It has to be said that the defense power of the war monster is incomparably terrible. Even sun Bing''s sword light is very difficult to break through. Layers of sparks appear on the surface of the scales, and the sharp voice is transmitted around.


    Finally, some reluctantly broke the defense completely. The black blood was directly sprinkled in the starry sky, and even the blood was poisonous. The void could be completely eroded by it.


    Even the monks in the realm of life and death need only one drop to die. Even if they are not taking it, once they are contaminated, they will be suppressed. It can be imagined that all the ancient peoples have done everything in order to win.


    Such an insidious method is really frightening and frightening, and sun Bing is also shackled. It seems that it is impossible to cut it off, otherwise the impact is too great.


    However, looking at the bloody light in the eyes of the war monster, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "although your physical defense is very strong, and even can withstand my attack, but your spirit is weak, which is your biggest weakness."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a fuzzy shadow of the sword, his eyes turned into streamers, and he launched an attack towards the war monster, and instantly injected into the bloody eyes.


    The soul of the sword immediately appeared in the sea of knowledge of the war monster. This place can be said to be extremely small. Even sun Bing found the spirit of the war beast in the center at a glance.


    is as like as two peas, and the spirit is equally insignificant. It seems that it is a bit vague and there is no way to think. The only thought in the mind is a word: "kill"


    , and Sun Bing can shake his head. But he has not forgotten that he is at the critical point of war at the moment, and he is not allowed to waste anything. Time, immediately the spirit of the sword broke out a startling momentum, and even the monster''s knowledge of the sea was completely pierced.


    As for the weak and weak spirit, it had completely collapsed in the face of such momentum.


    In the outside world, the huge body of the war monster seemed to lose its support in a flash. It collapsed directly on the ground, and the breath on his body disappeared. His eyes were completely closed. Obviously, there was no unnecessary action.


    In addition, the poison in the blood did not erupt at all under this method, and all the results were so perfect.


    At the moment, sun Bing also found that a mechanism animal in the distance was fighting with the war monster. The blood fell in the battle, which caused great damage to the two clans in the battlefield. Sun Bing immediately used the reduced ground to an inch and was ready to help.

 Chapter 1284

    Just because of the successful killing of this war monster, sun Bing''s figure has also been printed into many people''s eyes, and suddenly a strong sense of killing has filled the chest.


    It should be noted that this war monster was originally used in the battlefield. It is not only powerful, but also can play a significant role even if it falls down. However, sun Bing''s move completely failed all their calculations.


    In a flash, there was a foreign race waving the flag, shouting: "send a man to kill it quickly."


    However, sun Bing''s great power has surpassed the ordinary alien race, and even the war monster is not an opponent. How can the common alien race stop sun Bing?


    At this time, sun Bing''s action was quite rapid. With the speed of shrinking into an inch, he almost immediately arrived at the next battlefield. After understanding the opponent''s weakness, sun Bing would not delay any time at all. His heart sword technique was directly used.


    Just entering the sea of recognition of the war monster, it will burst out a terrible edge, and then the monster will collapse and lose any vitality.


    In a short period of time, all six war monsters fell into sun Bing''s hands. The impact of such a move is undoubtedly quite huge. Many friars can clearly find that the momentum of the ancient wanzu has been weakened.


    On the contrary, the whole Terran is full of momentum, especially after looking at Sun Bing''s figure, his heart is full of strong self-confidence.


    But this time, when sun Bing wanted to continue, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Subconsciously, he moved towards his side, and the earth shaking voice sounded. The place where sun Bing stood in the air just now, even the space was completely broken.


    Seeing such a scene, Rao is sun Bing''s heart has a burst of cold sweat, and then his eyes coldly look at the past, you can find a foreign figure.


    However, seeing each other''s first eye, sun Bing''s eyes shrank, and his pupils were full of vigilance, because the alien race in front of sun Bing was quite strange, and his head was extremely ferocious when he was square like a human.


    What''s more strange is that he has three heads, six arms dancing wildly on his body, and his muscles are knotted. His meridians are like the roots of an old tree. He is stationed on his body, and a savage and ferocious breath comes towards him.


    With a deep breath, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect to send a family of gods to block me. You are really a great hand. I think you should be the son of gods of this generation."


    Tianshen clan, ranked the fifth of the ancient ten thousand clans, is the most powerful alien race in the world. The most obvious special feature is that each opponent has three heads and six arms, which is equivalent to that its reaction speed is three times that of ordinary people, and the speed of moving is faster.


    There is even a very high magic power among the human race, named "three heads and six arms", which was created according to this race, and can be called as powerful.


    Even sun Bing is sure that the man in front of him is his strong enemy, because the cultivation level of the other party has completely reached the level of nine heaven of life and death. With that terrible talent, it can be said that he is no less than sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a noble human God son, should hide in this group of mediocre people. If this accident did not force you out, you would not have been found." On that day, the God son of the protoss couldn''t help saying.


    But in a flash, he heard the second head of the God family, showing a ferocious look, and immediately roared: "don''t waste any time, quickly kill it."


    "My name is Tianhui. If I can die in my hands, I won''t insult your identity. Let''s fall to the ground quickly." The third song also speaks at this moment.


    As soon as the voice had just fallen, Tianhui had already started to move. His body was like an arrow flying off the string. At the same time, the reaction speed of the other party was extremely fast. Now, the six hands are changing.


    One hand is a palm clapping towards sun Bing, the other hand is a fist. The air suddenly falls. One hand holds the handprint to communicate with heaven and earth Taoism. The inscription on one hand twinkles, bringing bursts of mysterious breath. The other hand is particularly extraordinary. The shadow of the other hand is surging, which is unexpected.


    Six hands are also six kinds of attack methods. It''s really rare for ordinary people to be able to make two different moves at the same time. But the gods are different. Their three heads perfectly solve this problem.


    Especially those moves, each of them is extremely powerful. Even if you face one, it''s not easy. What''s more, the Six Harmonies are gathered together.


    What''s more, Hui was extremely cunning and experienced in combat that day. The six moves perfectly blocked all sun Bing''s retreating ways. Therefore, there was only the last way in front of him, that is, confrontation.


    But Sun Bing on the other side, Rao Shi, faced with such a terrible move, did not appear any panic on his face, and even flashed a flash of fire in the depths of his eyes. As for the God clan, he had only learned about it in ancient books, and had never really fought.


    This is a perfect opportunity, especially the sense of crisis in the war, which makes sun Bing feel the pleasure of breaking through the barrier.Therefore, in the final time, sun Bing started to act directly. At this moment, sun Bing was extremely fast in his sword swing. Even in the air, countless sword shadows could be seen, and bright swords erupted.


    Dense sword light emerged, and without stopping to attack in front of them, the huge palm in the sky, the incomparable fist seal, and many other attacks were gathered together.


    Sun Bing''s sword light suddenly seems to collapse completely. The six moves are rolling downward at the same time. As for sun Bing''s sword light, it collapses. However, it can be noticed that every time sun Bing''s sword light collapses, the attack power will drop a little.


    When all the swords disappeared completely, the six attacks were almost in front of us. Just at this moment, we could see all the momentum of sun Bing''s body burst out, and then he waved his sword to the top with both hands.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    suddenly, a vision is born in the starry sky, and the virtual shadows of many mountains and rivers appear, with mountains and mountains and surging waves. Everything is gathered on both sides of the sword blade, and the sword is full of terrible cutting through the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the offensive of the two sides collided, and the earth shaking sound appeared. The sky in front of them even split completely, revealing a chaotic nothingness. As for the aftermath of this confrontation, it spread to hundreds of miles away.


    After a long time, the broken space slowly healed, and sun Bing is just his clothes fluttering at the moment. He is still holding Zhanlu and treading on the sky with endless light in his eyes and looking directly at the sky above him.


    "What, you didn''t die?" At that moment, Tianhui Shenzi''s expression was full of surprise.


    Then, the second head is also full of doubts: "impossible, you should not be able to resist my attack, why still exist?"


    "It seems that you have three points of strength, but in front of me, all these are illusory. Now I want to see how you can resist it." The third song is ferocious.


    Then, Tianhui''s whole body appeared a burst of bright light, in a flash, the real face appeared again, but this time, the appearance of the other side has changed a lot.


    We can only see Tianhui at this moment, covered with a layer of ferocious black armor, and the three heads and six arms are still on the body. However, this time, it is not the previous barehanded, and there are knives, axes, daggers, bows and other weapons in the hands.


    What''s more, at the moment, the breath of Tianhui is more majestic and wild, with a thick smell of blood, which is obviously stronger than before. This situation makes sun Bing''s face full of dignified, and his mind is completely immersed in the battle in front of him.

 Chapter 1285

    At the moment, the atmosphere around Sun Bing has been condensed to the extreme. Even some battles around him have deliberately avoided the two men for a hundred miles, because the previous confrontation has proved that the fluctuation of the two men''s battle is too terrible, and they can not fight against it at all.


    When the atmosphere was gloomy to the extreme, sun Bing finally took action. His eyes were restrained, but he made a preemptive move. The inscription on Zhan Lu''s sword was displayed in the heaven and earth, and the fierce sword meaning was over everyone''s head.


    Then the long sword swept and stabbed in front of him. Zhenyuan rushed into Zhanlu sword crazily, so that the light released on its surface was more and more bright, and the powerful and vast breath spread around.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    even if you are in the starry sky, you can still detect that there are white snowflakes flying around, and the temperature drops to the extreme in an instant, as if even the space can be frozen.


    There are still several foreigners around, but they haven''t retreated in time, but when the white sword light passes by, layers of frost rise in the space behind, so that they become ice sculptures one by one, and their vitality disappears completely.


    "Good come." Looking at the sword in front of him, Tianhui is not surprised but happy. Then he shoots in front of him with both hands holding bows and arrows. In addition, he also starts to fight with his own strength.


    It has to be said that the three headed and six armed talents are extremely powerful. They are born with three times the reaction speed and thinking ability of ordinary people. Even if it is to fight one person, it is just like facing three people, and it is quite easy to dodge.


    Even in response to sun Bing''s attack, Tianhui can also launch an attack with a bow. The arrow turns into a streamer and shoots directly at Sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was so fast that he realized it when the other side just took action. Then Zhanlu sword waved, which completely cut off this streamer on the way.


    Once again, the white sword fell apart completely, and the void in front of him was calm. On the contrary, Tianhui started to attack sun Bing with ferocity on his face.


    The strength of the two men is particularly strong, completely beyond the boundaries of life and death. The speed of the fight has become a shadow. Ordinary people have no way to find out the situation of the two people fighting. They can only find that there are dense sword shadows in the sky and a sharp edge over their heads.


    In the struggle, Tian Hui also realizes sun Bing''s powerful strength, and has more terrible potential.


    It should be noted that sun bingxiu is no more than the five realms of life and death, but he can compete with him. If the conditions of the same realm are the same, what kind of sheep will he be?


    Even though he was reluctant to admit it, Tianhui still had to sigh that if both sides were on the same level, there was no doubt that he was defeated.


    At that moment, the heart inexplicably gave birth to a love of talent. Even in the battle, he couldn''t help asking: "I think your talent is amazing. If you are among the Terrans, you are really in decline. It''s better to join us. All kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, good wine and delicious food should be included. You should know that the human family will surely lose."


    "Do you want me to be a rebel? This will disappoint you. I will never betray the Terran. "


    Sun Hui''s ability to defend against the cold is still stronger than before.


    After listening to sun Bing''s reply, Tian Hui shook his head directly, and the second piece of advice said: "with your talent, we naturally will not regard you as treason. As long as you agree to come to our ethnic group, then it is consistent with my status, which is the biggest condition I can give."


    It must be said that such conditions have been quite good. It should be noted that the ordinary rebellious people are just giving a little reward. As for their status, they are just like slaves, and even can not compare with the most common Archean people.


    Even if it is the high-level rebellious, put in the Archaean, the highest status of the one, at most is equivalent to a son of a different race, it is not worth mentioning.


    But now, as long as sun Bing agrees, he can become a son of God treatment, and he will enjoy due respect among all ethnic groups. If those rebellious people know about it, no matter how much they pay, they want to get such a status.


    However, it is sun Bing who stands in front of Tian Hui. How could he not know the final result of this battle? What''s more, even if he doesn''t know, he won''t agree. Otherwise, the heart of the sword will collapse and he won''t be able to advance in his whole life.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not speak at the moment, but used his own sword as his answer. The attack was more fierce. Zhanlu sword was almost to the extreme, leaving only a flickering streamer in the sky.


    Seeing such a silent sun Bing, how could Tianhui not guess the other party''s answer, and his face could not help but be gloomy and incomparable. It should be noted that this is the first time he invited people, but he was so ruthless and violent.


    The eyes of the three heads are full of blood red. Under the outburst of anger, the momentum of the body can not help but become more majestic. As for the action in the hands, they are extremely fast, and they launch an attack on Sun Bing crazily.What''s more, sun Bing is now facing six arms. Moreover, the six arms are interlinked and cooperate with each other. As long as the attack is launched, the next attack will continue.


    In front of this fast to the extreme, Rao is sun Bing with a sword, gradually some can not support the feeling.


    Aware of the situation at the moment, Tian Hui''s face is full of ferocious smile: "in this case, then you don''t need to exist in the world, otherwise, for us, it must be a disaster."


    "It''s too early to know who will win and who will lose." However, after hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing did not hesitate to start fighting back.


    In front of him, Tianhui''s face was full of cruelty, and his movements were even bigger. He had a strong sense of killing in one move and one form in his mouth. In his mouth, he was even more sarcastic: "I''d like to see how you can get out of danger under such circumstances."


    However, just after Tian Hui''s words had just fallen, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened at the same time. A mouthful of flying swords slowly flew out of it. Soon, the dense swords were under sun Bing''s control and spread all over the surrounding stars.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is still under the attack of Tianhui, realizes that since the layout is over, it is also the time for him to counterattack. Suddenly, he realizes that the powerful spiritual power in the sea has broken out completely, directly like flying swords.


    Every flying sword can''t help but launch a ray of light at the moment. Under the control of sun Bing, it turns into a streamer to attack Tianhui.


    These flying swords contain sun Bing''s sword spirit and soul. Even if it is harmful to the semi saints, not to mention Tianhui, so after feeling the sense of crisis, Tianhui must have a part of mind to resist the flying swords.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing''s pressure has been relieved at this moment, but the offensive has just begun.


    With sun Bing''s control, the flying swords that had been all over the sky immediately gathered together, revealing a series of mysterious inscriptions among them. The energy symbols were then connected in series, and inexplicable fluctuations emerged among many flying swords.


    After all, sun Bing found an excellent opportunity. Without any hesitation, his mental strength broke out completely and pressed downward.


    "Nine palaces and eight trigrams" killing array

 Chapter 1286

    In a flash, the virtual shadow of the nine palaces and eight trigrams suddenly appeared in the starry sky. The Taoist rhymes in the heaven and earth gathered here crazily. The virtual shadow also became more and more condensed, and the inscriptions were extremely mysterious. It can be said that the sword array just appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of people around.


    Tian Hui''s three songs also raise their heads. Among their six eyes, they are full of solemnity, because they clearly realize that there is a huge crisis in this sword array. If they are deeply involved, they will even have the risk of falling down.


    Immediately, Tianhui roared, all the momentum on his body broke out completely, all the weapons on his six hands all burst out with bright light, and the meridians agitated at the moment, looked extremely ferocious, and all the attacks flew toward the sky.


    At the same time, Tianhui has almost used the talent of three heads and six arms to the extreme. His six eyes keep scanning in the air to find the flaws of sun''s ice sword array.


    It''s just that this sword array was successfully created by sun Bing after collecting tens of thousands of years of changes in the Terran array and adding his own unique understanding. Let alone an archaic Wan clan, there is no way to crack the array master of the Terran.


    However, for a moment, Tianhui obviously realized that with his own eyesight, there was no way to crack such a mysterious sword array. In a flash, Tianhui immediately urged his body to retreat towards the rear.


    As the son of the God family, Tianhui''s strength is so strong, and the speed is naturally very fast. Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t see each other clearly. Only a vague shadow can be found.


    However, in sun Bing''s sight, all actions of Tian Hui are so obvious, especially after discovering the fleeing figure, there is a sneer on his face: "it''s wishful thinking to avoid my sword array."


    At the bottom, there are many sword inscriptions on the surface.


    At this time, the speed of the sword array was also fast to the extreme. What''s more, it was also in line with the heaven and earth. Almost instantly, it came to the sky of Tianhui. Then the huge vision directly covered it. A mouthful of flying swords burst out bright light, breathing the sword Qi and launching an attack towards Tianhui.


    Aware of the surrounding situation of the sky, at the moment slightly frown, did not expect that even so, still did not escape the sword array.


    However, as the son of a God, Tian Hui naturally has his own pride. Although he is a little surprised, he does not have any fear. Feeling the power of the sword array around him, he suddenly has a firm look on his face: "I would like to see how long this array can trap me."


    Immediately, the three faces were full of positive colors, and their expressions were extremely serious. At the same time, the breath on his body was even more powerful than that before. One after another, inscriptions appeared on Tianhui''s body. At this moment, the other party was like a God coming down to earth.


    Then, with such a huge change, Tianhui immediately launched an attack on the sword array without any hesitation. The weapons on its six hands were not ordinary products, and they were instilled into Zhenyuan. At the same time, it also burst out with great momentum.


    Full six rays of light, with the majestic heavenly power, attack the sword array. At that moment, it seems that the space has been thoroughly stirred, and many inscriptions appear. The heaven and the earth are changed with color, almost breaking through the limit of life and death.


    Even though sun Bing''s sword array gathers the energy of the sky and the earth, suddenly facing such a terrible attack, the movement speed of the array has slowed down a lot for a while, and the light on the surface of the flying sword is also a little dim.


    With his keen insight, Tian Hui obviously found the change of the sword array, and his face was filled with a wild smile: "the small array has delusions to surround me, and see me break it."


    Just after the words fell, Tian Hui''s momentum gradually rose, because now the sword array has been shaking, it seems that the next move can completely break it, so Tianhui will be so persistent.


    Suddenly in front of the previous move, sun Bing''s spirit felt a burst of pain, eyes full of deep shock, he had tried to overestimate Tianhui, but did not expect that the real strength of the other side was even stronger than he imagined.


    But it has been to the moment, sun Bing definitely will not easily admit defeat, words with a thick cold: "I would like to see, next you how to crack."


    After sun Bing, many flying swords rose up and turned into streamers. Without any pause, they shrouded in the sword array. With the gradual integration of the rest of the array, the original unstable sword array became more solid.


    Tian Hui also noticed the change of the sword array. His face changed dramatically, and his eyes were very gloomy. He said in a dark way: "it seems that you have a card, but if it''s just like this, it''s not worth mentioning."


    At the same time, Tian Hui''s three heads are not the same, either full of anger, or with a little peace, or with a strong ruthlessness. Six hands waving weapons, they collide with each other on the top of their heads, making a series of low voices.


    When the momentum of Tianhui''s body reached its peak, suddenly, all the weapons directly made a huge noise. It was astonishing that those weapons almost gathered together. The three heads of one heart and six arms worked together. The strength of the sudden explosion was even more amazing.Even sun Bing''s sword array can''t resist such a huge power. At the moment, there are huge ripples on the surface of sun Bing''s sword array, which are surging towards the surrounding layer by layer, and even there is a faint sound of breaking in the ear.


    Almost instantly, the sword array finally failed to support, and the earth shaking sound broke out directly, and the surface of the sword array also appeared dense cracks like a spider web, and then it completely cracked.


    Sun Bing spits out a burst of blood mist when he opens his mouth. Although he is bitten back, sun Bing''s reaction speed is still quite fast. At the same time, Zhanlu''s sword is firmly grasped, which is a sharp sword light to the almost broken sword array.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    the word "space wave" appears around, and the speed of the sword is even faster than ever. The sky light successfully protruding from the sword array turns into a streamer of light, but then the sharp edge composed of space falls from the top of the head.


    In such a series of moves, Tianhui has no way to react. It is impossible to dodge again. Therefore, many thoughts reverberate in his mind. His subconscious three heads and six arms gather together to resist this attack.


    The actions of the two sides were almost incredible. In a flash, they had a confrontation. The swords collided with many weapons, bringing out bursts of sparks.


    Then it was obvious that there were traces of blood in the sky, and then Tianhui''s huge figure fell directly from the top to the bottom, and landed on a broken star, bringing up a burst of dust.


    Sun Bing''s figure also turned into a streamer, followed by, when a lot of dust disappeared, you can see the sky at the moment.


    The other side''s body is also a little embarrassed. There is a sword mark on his body, which is obviously just appeared. But Sun Bing is bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The appearance of the two people is so similar.


    This battle can be said to be completely balanced. Sun Bing''s heart is full of vibration. It should be noted that for such a long time, Tianhui is the first young Tianjiao to be able to confront him head-on. This can not help but remind sun Bing that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    However, Tian Hui''s heart was even more shocked. It should be noted that even the gods in front of him could not say that they would be able to defeat him even if they fought with the realm. However, he did not expect that in such a battle, they could meet with the same people as themselves.


    You know, this means that sun Bing is fully qualified to step into the front rank of the young generation of Taigu wanzu. For wanzu, this is absolutely bad news.


    It''s hard to imagine that if we let go of freedom, there will be a top strong man in the future.

 Chapter 1287

    Suddenly, Tianhui stands up directly from the stars and looks at Sun Bing. Two people, one in the starry sky and the other on top of the stars, are full of a strong sense of war and killing though they are in different places.


    Almost at the first glance, two people understand what the other side thinks. They don''t need to say any other words at all. In a flash, they have already started to act.


    The two men almost attack each other at the same time. Facing such an enemy, sun Bing is quite cautious. Zhanlu sword is dancing in the air, and the full shadow of the sword is wrapped around several bodies. Moreover, under the control of imperial sword technique, there is a flying sword that blooms with cold light behind him.


    Tianhui is also unwilling to be outdone. His three heads are extremely ferocious, and even his eyes are full of bright light. The power of the six handed weapons is completely broken out, and he begins to entangle with sun Bing.


    The confrontation between the two sides brought about a series of earth shaking sounds. The dense sword shadow in the starry sky has just disappeared, but it will appear again soon. There are also the movements that can be caused by three heads and six arms, which is also very amazing.


    To the present level of fighting, neither side has even converged. Tens of thousands of miles are the scope of their battle. Every step, they may come to another battlefield hundreds of miles away.


    However, for the rest of everything, the two people are indifferent, their eyes, only in front of which enemy, now it is not simple to distinguish the winner or loser, more or to share the life and death.


    The afterwaves spread out from the confrontation are quite harmful to the battlefield. I don''t know how many Terrans and alien races are trapped in the afterwaves, and the greater possibility is that they will fall completely.


    However, the two sides have no way to control their own power. Once their minds are restrained by these things, there is no doubt that they will show their flaws and be attacked by the other party, and even pay the price of death.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is indeed quite strong, but his cultivation level is lower after all. What''s more, facing with three heads and six arms, it''s like fighting with three enemies.


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. What''s more, what''s more, sun Bing has only one sword. In the face of three times of fierce attack, sun Bing can''t bear it any more. Under one negligence, he was directly attacked by the opponent''s axe. As for the remaining weapons, sun Bing rushed in madly.


    Intense pain all over the brain, in a flash, sun Bing can judge that his body has been severely damaged.


    Looking up, you can see that Tian Hui''s face is full of fierce smile. Her eyes are facing sun Bing. She said grimly, "if I give you a few more years, I may not be your opponent, but today is just your death date."


    Words fall, the six hands attack sun Bing together, huge and incomparable fluctuations appear in the heaven and earth, the scene is like the general extinction, and even the bloody torrent reverberates around Tianhui.


    However, at such an emergency moment, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm. Zhenyuan is surging in the meridians. The secret method of Nirvana works in an instant. The scars on his body begin to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. In that short time, he has even completely recovered.


    Looking at the attack coming towards him, he dodged immediately. At the same time, Zhanlu sword still didn''t have any stagnation and launched a counterattack towards Tianhui.


    Originally thought sun Bing should have fallen, so Tianhui''s vigilance dropped a little bit. However, he didn''t expect that such an accident finally occurred. Even now, we can see the astonishment on his face and can''t believe it.


    However, the sense of crisis in his heart had told him that this was the reality. If he did not resist, he might suffer heavy damage even if he did not die.


    Immediately, Tianhui''s reaction speed reached the extreme at this moment. The four armed weapons began to resist wholeheartedly. The remaining two hands collected the Daoyun in the heaven and earth. The palm print and fist seal appeared instantly, completely enveloping the whole body.


    In the end, although he reluctantly resisted this move, Tianhui also suffered a bit of damage. However, he did not care about everything on his body. All three pairs of eyes looked at Sun Bing and asked with almost one voice:


    "why can you recover so quickly? What kind of magic is this


    For such confidential information, how could sun Bing easily tell each other? His face was still cold and incomparable. After one move, Zhanlu sword wound appeared Taoist inscriptions again.


    "Even if you don''t say so, I know that it must be a magic power created by your people. However, the ability to quickly recover from injuries has a great impact on the fundamental potential. It is just a dream to fight against me like this."


    After a short period of thinking, Tian Hui immediately said coldly, even with a trace of contempt and pity in his eyes.


    The two sides once again started the amazing battle, because sun Bing in Tianhui''s eyes, has already broken the boat, so the other side at this moment, no doubt more cautious, afraid of sun Bing will die together.


    Time slowly flowed away. Sun Bing was suppressed by the other party three times. If it wasn''t for nirvana, he would have fallen. But this time, sun Bing, who was in the battle, suddenly burst into a burst of light in his eyes.Looking for a key point of power, and then the whole body of the real yuan are instilled into the hands of the sword inside.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the virtual shadows of the stars appeared, and in such a vision, the bright sword light cut through the stars, the sword power oppressed the heaven and earth, and forcefully attacked the chest of Tianhui from the distant sky.


    Originally, Tianhui thought that there was no difference between this move and the previous one. Subconsciously, he wanted to dodge and resist. However, at this moment, a cold sweat appeared behind Tianhui, and even his face changed greatly.


    Because Tianhui was surprised to find that the place where the sword was aimed was quite strange. It was the three inch position on his mind. It looked extraordinary. But after sun Bing''s sword light, there were countless cold sweats on his body. It seemed that no matter how he dodged, he would be attacked.


    The most important thing is, in the face of this move, even if it is three headed and six armed, even don''t know what to do, even the three songs have some separation at the moment, waiting for his only endless death.


    The cold sweat suddenly appeared in my heart, so that at the moment, Tianhui couldn''t even dodge. There was only a bright sword light left in my pupil, which attacked me from a distance. The distance was getting closer and closer, and my mind had already begun to collapse.


    Countless sense of crisis pervaded his chest. At the last moment, Tianhui forced his mind to recover and his body retreated towards the rear. His three heads were spinning rapidly, thinking about how to break the game.


    However, the sword light still launched an attack on his chest without any obstruction, as if any action he had done was useless.


    At the last moment, Tianhui had no choice but to bite his teeth and start his final defense. His body was full of light and many weapons were placed in front of his chest. Finally, there was an earth shaking collision between the distant swords.


    But even if the sword light broke down, it still had a sharp breath and poured into his heart. For a moment, Tianhui could only detect the trembling spirit, as if he had touched an unspeakable taboo. He opened his mouth and spat out bursts of blood.


    Even though he managed to survive in the end, sun Bing''s eyes were still filled with deep shock and amazement. With a strong reluctance to ask, how did you do it


    "Your three heads and six arms are indeed extremely powerful. Fighting with you is like facing three Tianjiao, but the three of you have their own thinking. So naturally, there is a place in your body that needs to be connected with the three heads. Otherwise, there is no way to communicate with each other.


    And this is your most obvious flaw. Judging from your expression, you must not be aware of this flaw. In fact, it is not only you, but also the whole God alien race. At this moment, you are like a mole ant in my eyes. "


    Sun Bing stepped on the air with a sword and pointed his sword at the other side, coldly opening his mouth.

 Chapter 1288

    However, Tian Hui, who got the news, seemed to lose his mind for a moment. In his mind, he couldn''t believe that there was such a huge defect in their race. We should know that no one has ever discovered this for countless years.


    as like as two peas, but driven to distraction, the scene is still in the mind of Tian Hui. He has tested it again and again. The final result is still the same. There is no doubt that Sun Bing''s guess is correct, so he will be so lost.


    We should know that sun Bing came from 100000 years later. At that time, Taoism had developed quite prosperous. In order to fight the enemy, we naturally need to find the flaws of the other side.


    Even if we say that the flaw is very secret, the body will appear subconsciously during the battle. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance, but Sun Bing, relying on the secret method of Nirvana, has experienced three times of heavy damage before he successfully finds out. The process is quite sad.


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing''s eyes did not have a trace of pity, even so Tianjiao, if it can fall, for the whole human race, it is a matter of celebration.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and his momentum rose to the peak. He looked at the front with cold eyes. In a flash, he had already chopped his sword in front of him.


    two completely opposite mysteries are presented in the starry sky, and the power brought by them together is even more terrifying. With the appearance of bright swords in a vertical and horizontal direction, this attack seems to have attracted the attention of countless people, and even the battlefield of thousands of miles has stopped moving.


    All the people and other races are watching the battlefield with bated breath. We should know that the fifth God son among the ten thousand families is now in it. If it falls, it will undoubtedly bring a shocking earthquake.


    Vertical and horizontal profound meaning emerged, and the sword fell on the top of Tianhui''s head in a flash. However, the other party was still in a state of desperation, and had no intention of resisting at all. It seemed as if he was seeking death wholeheartedly.


    However, at this most critical time, sun Bing''s ear suddenly spread a cold words: "with you as a human race, you even want to kill me, Tianjiao, to me."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body can clearly detect a strong sense of crisis. When he looks up, he can see that the sky above seems to be completely broken. He has been noisy and spread, and in an instant he has come to the front of his eyes.


    He shrunk into an inch and used it in an instant. Sun Bingzhi dodged the attack again. Turning around, he could see that Tianhui, who had stayed there, had already transferred his body, while another figure appeared beside the other side.


    This man looks quite evil and has a light black smell on his body. The most striking thing is that he has wings completely formed by darkness behind him, which seems to be the source of evil.


    "Falling into the sky." However, looking at the figure of this person, sun Bing''s face is obviously showing the dignified, slowly speaking out.


    It is said that this race is the embodiment of the sin of heaven and earth. It is extremely evil in the heart, and is surrounded by a kind of evil spirit. Ordinary people even breathe for a period of time, they will sink into the endless gray evil and extremely dangerous. This race is also the great enemy of the human race.


    Moreover, this race is extremely powerful. It ranks fourth among all the Archaean tribes, and is even more powerful than the God clan. Looking at the breath of this person, it is obvious that the other party should be the son of God of the fallen family, which means that it is more powerful than Tianhui.


    "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me, but you really shocked me. I can be sure that you are the first day pride of the human race. I have seen other people, although they can compete with us, they are far less powerful than you."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the other side''s face with a trace of solemnity, and the words they said were full of depth.


    Even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face still has not a trace of pride, and the vigilance in his eyes has been enhanced to the extreme. Because the fallen people are born to be good at manipulating people''s hearts, they often fall into the other side''s way if they are slightly negligent.


    With all his attention, sun Bing carefully asked, "since you are the son of a fallen family, what is the purpose of your trip?"


    "The purpose is not to take him back. As the top ten Tianjiao, you can''t easily fall into your hands." The face of the fallen god son is full of teasing, and his hand also points to the sky below.


    But suddenly, sun Bing''s heart has raised a burst of alarm, because he suddenly found that his mind seems to be affected, in the face of such an enemy, he should not hesitate to kill, definitely should not communicate like this.


    Sun Bing''s sharp sword, which is the shadow of sun''s sword, disappeared,.


    "I didn''t expect you to react so quickly. Although I really want to fight with you, I don''t have time. I''ll see you later."As soon as the words fall, we can find that the God son of the fallen family with Tianhui and the black wings behind them incite them to gallop towards the distance directly. Obviously, they want to save Tianhui completely.


    Looking at the distance gradually away from the figure, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a burst of anger, the mouth for the explosion of drinking: "stay for me."


    The space in front of "skyshatter"


    then the space in front of it completely split, as if in a sword, the space was divided into two sections, and the bright sword was surging and hovering in the void. The speed almost crossed the barrier of time and space, and in a flash, it had come behind the fallen gods.


    Without any hesitation, such a sharp sword was cut towards him, and the space was completely closed around the fracture. Even if he wanted to dodge, it was a kind of extravagant hope.


    At this moment, the falling God son felt a strong sense of crisis. Unexpectedly, he had already been away from such a long distance. However, sun Bing''s attack still came behind him. He could immediately find that his face was gloomy like water.


    However, at the moment, he could not give up Tianhui. After a short period of thinking, the falling God finally decided to rely on his own strength to fight against the sword light.


    Therefore, in this moment, the falling God son directly turned his body, and the black breath around his body filled with air. Under the agitation of his wings, he turned into two black Teng dragons and swept towards the rear.


    I thought it would be safe to do so. After all, as the fourth God son of ten thousand families, the falling God son also has his own dignity. However, to his surprise, the black Teng dragon collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye after it met the sword light.


    Even the sword still has the momentum and attacks towards the Fallen God. At this moment, it is impossible to continue to resist.


    Therefore, when the sense of crisis was most intense in his heart, falling God son with Tian Hui subconsciously moved towards his side. Although his reaction speed was very fast, sun Bing''s sword light was even better.


    The sword awn directly from the falling God son side, that black wing at this moment, unexpectedly hard fracture, lavender blood from the body, every drop of blood seems to be the source of all evil.


    What''s more, if a sword falls down at the moment, he will suffer from a huge injury and even suffer from the fall of his mind.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, the falling God son did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately ran away with Tianhui towards the distance, and his mouth also issued a gloomy roar: "today''s things are in my mind. When I meet next time, either you die or I live."


    In a twinkling of an eye, falling God son and Tian Hui, all disappeared in sun Bing''s sight, so fast that even sun Bing did not respond.


    In the end, they can only be filled with regret. After all, such a big trouble, endless future troubles, even let them run away. Should we have been more cautious.

 Chapter 1289

    Since the strong enemy has left, sun Bing''s sight immediately sweeps around and wants to kill those ordinary aliens. After all, the battle is far from over until now. In addition to sun Bing, there are many battlefields in the distance.


    However, almost every alien who was staring at by sun Bing felt cold all over his body. Without any hesitation, he even started to flee.


    Because the impact of the previous battle between sun Bing and Tian Hui is too great. Those alien races have even seen such a fight. If they are interested in winning, they will naturally not have much fear. But in the face of such an enemy, there is no chance of winning.


    Even in such a battlefield, the alien race would not joke about their own lives.


    However, the speed of these people in sun Bing''s eyes is quite slow, even if they have started to flee immediately, they will not cause any interference to sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at the moment, shrunk into an inch to use, the whole person immediately toward the distance gallop away, almost the next moment, has arrived behind an alien race, Zhanlu sword emerged a burst of bright light.


    Then he fell down heavily. The alien had no heat and resistance. After the light of the sword flickered, his body completely broke into two.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to continue fighting, suddenly a great voice spread across the whole battlefield: "hum, die for me."


    Then, sun Bing was obviously able to perceive that a tremendous momentum was rolling towards him. It seemed to be a leap over the level of life. That kind of nobility made people unable to look directly at it. Under such momentum, people would collapse if they wrote first.


    When you look up, you can find that a finger is rolling towards you slowly. Although it is only a hand, sun Bing''s heart does not seem to mention any resistance. He can only watch himself as good as death.


    At the first moment of perceiving such a situation, sun Bing has already determined that this is definitely the hand of a terrible strong man in another battlefield. He can suppress himself to this kind of appearance, and his cultivation must have reached the level of a saint.


    "Lizi an dares to do so, eat me."


    In the same way, there is an earth shaking speech resounding, vaguely as if there is a red sun attacking the sage.


    But Sun Bing''s last memory to this moment also ended, because that so big incomparable finger has completely fallen down, so that sun Bing can not resist at all, the whole person completely turned into a burst of dust, dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    When he fell, sun Bing seemed to be in a dark environment, without aura, Daoyun, and life. What he was filled with was boundless loneliness and a kind of stillness, which made people shudder.


    Even in such an environment for a long time, the mind will collapse.


    It is in such an environment, I don''t know how long it took, so that sun Bing''s calm heart, there are some impetuous, which found a trace of light.


    When sun Bing opened his eyes again, it was obvious that he had come to the place where he had been before. He took a long breath and said in a soft voice: "finally, I am back. This should be the closest time for me to die."


    As he spoke, sun Bing vomited scarlet blood from his mouth, which weakened his breath a lot. After all, his body collapsed, leaving a wisp of divine consciousness in it, which naturally suffered heavy damage.


    Even if it is quite safe at the moment, but recalling the previous scene, sun Bing''s face is full of dignified, even more, there is a touch of panic.


    Because in the face of such a move, sun Bing is really too weak, let alone want to resist, even at that time sun Bing didn''t even have the qualification to fight back, and his body was completely confined in the space.


    After carefully holding his hands and completely crushed, sun Bing murmured: "is this death? What do people look like after they die? But this is a good opportunity to understand the meaning of death. "


    Even because of the understanding of that period of time, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of life and death went further. After all, there is no enlightenment that can be compared with his own experience.


    For a long time before, sun Bing had been thinking about it. At this moment, sun Bing''s mind slowly recovered, but his expression was full of doubts and he said to himself, "since I have fallen, has this test passed?"


    Anyway, this is the key point sun Bing needs to pay attention to. We should know that this test is directly related to the Shenzhou tripod. Since Sun Bing wants to obtain the Shenzhou tripod, it is very important to have good martial arts.


    But now even through the test of Tianjiao is what, this can not help but let Sun Bing quite doubt, but also full of trouble, the heart is rare to be afraid.


    Time slowly flowed away. Sun bingpan sat in his place to recover his damaged divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge. After a long time, an inexplicable news came to sun Bing''s mind:


    "after the second round of test, 100 people have passed the test, and the ownership of Shenzhou Ding will be born among 100 of you."For other words, sun Bing didn''t care. At the moment, what he felt most excited about was that sun Bing''s name was also in the list of 100 people who had passed the test.


    It never occurred to me that sun Bing even planned to give up this opportunity because of his own death. However, there was a startling change in reality, from sadness to joy, which made the joy more intense.


    At the same time, the intention of the first two tests also directly shows that the first round of tests is a view of race. If you want to pass the test, you only need to save the Terran village successfully or bring some help, then you can get through it smoothly.


    Second, the test is somewhat illusory. What it focuses on more is a sense of responsibility. In the dangerous battlefield, everyone''s choice is actually different.


    Some people may rely on their own magic power of Taoism and then crouch on the ground and are unwilling to leave in order to escape the battle. Some even become deserters directly. Some others stay away from the battle and do not run away or fight. They just wait and see.


    Only a few of them really fought against the Taigu people. What they gained was not only rich combat experience, but also represented that they had successfully passed the test.


    As for the last round of test, it is even more clear and incomparable. It is the so-called heaven and earth spirit treasure that those who are destined to get it. Therefore, everything is in favor of chance and luck.


    However, this test will be completely different from the previous several times. Many Tianjiao will gather together, and everyone will covetously look at the Shenzhou tripod, but there will be only one winner in the end.


    On the face of it, what this test focuses on is personal luck, but the fight between the open and the secret is certainly more cruel than imagined.


    All the monks who got the news of the third test, without any hesitation at the moment, immediately sat cross legged on the ground, and Zhenyuan circulated in his body, and his momentum began to recover.


    After all, everyone who successfully passed the second test was severely damaged. Obviously, when they dreamt back to the ancient times, they, like sun Bing, completely fell down, which would cause such damage.


    If you go to the third test with the injury, it is more likely to fall into the hands of others, so now we must seize all the time to recover.

 Chapter 1290

    From now on, the world in which Sun Bing and others are living is no longer as safe as before. There is a hidden crisis. Once discovered by others, it will be a very tragic battle.


    With caution, sun Bing waved his hand, and immediately arranged an array around him. The whole person sat cross legged in the array, swallowed the precious Tiancai Dibao prescribed by the doctor, and then breathed out a long breath. The white breath gathered but did not disperse and was shooting towards the distance.


    The strong medicine melts in the body in an instant, and gradually turns into a warm current running in the body. The trauma of the mind before is obviously in that warm current and slowly begins to recover.


    It seems that the whole person is wrapped in warmth, which makes people feel quite comfortable. Even the spirits are more refined, and their understanding of the Tao and Dharma in heaven and earth is deepened.


    Although it is very serious for a monk to be injured, it is quite easy to recover with the help of the precious elixir. However, it took only half a day to recover. The trauma previously received has almost completely recovered.


    Moreover, because of the great medicinal power contained in the miraculous medicine, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea has expanded a lot, and his strength has also been improved to a certain extent.


    However, in this time, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with surprise and uncontrollable excitement. Sun Bing, who had wanted to get up and look for the origin of the Shenzhou tripod, did not even have any extra action and continued to close his eyes.


    Just at the moment of sun Bing''s recovery, he suddenly found his own bottleneck. At that moment, half of them had been broken. In this way, the difficulty of continuing to cross-border was reduced by dozens of times.


    This opportunity is undoubtedly the help of the previous two tests of Shenzhou tripod. The change of time and the continuous wars are the perfect catalyst for sun Bing to go further.


    In a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Sun Bing did not hesitate. His eyes were closed tightly. Zhenyuan was running in the meridians. However, the speed of running a week at the moment was more than three times faster than usual.


    If the speed of Zhenyuan''s operation is too fast, the side effects are quite obvious. If the physical strength is not enough, it may even die of the reverse flow of meridians, which can be said to be quite dangerous.


    This is why, when we break the customs clearance, it is the most dangerous moment. Any small problem can cause permanent trauma and even complete fall.


    Of course, for sun Bing, there is no need to care about all this. After such a long time of tempering, his body can completely compete with his cultivation. Even the body refining friars in the same realm may not be as powerful as sun Bing.


    Therefore, for Zhenyuan, who was crazy in the meridians, the look on Sun Bing''s face didn''t change. He even murmured in his heart: "no, just this speed can''t let me break the barrier. It''s still a little bit worse."


    As the words fall, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly gushes out and controls the true yuan in the meridians. Gradually, the running speed is further improved and accelerated, from three times to four times, and even to five times.


    Sun Bing can notice that the bottleneck that has trapped him at the moment seems to be more weak, just like paper, which can be crossed with a single poke. However, it is just that small step that completely blocks sun Bing''s progress.


    For a long time, the operation of Zhenyuan was accelerated. Even though sun Bing''s physical strength was quite amazing, it was also affected at the moment. The majestic Qi and blood hidden in his body began to boil.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s body is red, and on top of his head, a bloody cloud has emerged, so the temperature around him has increased a lot.


    If we can''t make a breakthrough in a short time, there''s no doubt that sun Bing''s Qi and blood will boil completely. Even if he can successfully suppress it, he will suffer a burst of hidden injury. What''s more, Zhenyuan will surge along with it, and the damage caused by pairing can''t be ignored even by sun Bing.


    However, the more at such a critical moment, sun Bing''s mind became more and more calm, and his keen consciousness could mobilize every inch of his strength.


    And at this moment, sun Bing has no idea of stopping at this point, and his heart is even full of madness, just as the so-called starvation of the timid, support to death of the bold.


    At this moment, sun Bing has no way out. If we can make a successful breakthrough, there is no doubt that all the risks will disappear. This will be a powerful help for sun Bing to fight for Shenzhou tripod.


    The speed of Zhenyuan''s operation in the meridians gradually exceeded the original five times, or even six times, and Qi and blood were stirred up, and all the forces that can be controlled in the body burst out.


    The market price slowly flowed away. In the face of the terrible pressure coming from the meridians, even sun Bing''s powerful body seemed unable to bear it. Some blood was seeping out of his 18000 pores.Moreover, at this moment, sun Bing''s body is also red, it seems that at any time may completely collapse, the situation has reached the most critical time.


    However, it was at such a critical moment that sun Bing''s mind was clear and clear, as if he had realized something in an instant. In a flash, he mobilized all his abilities in his body and made every effort to strike at the bottleneck which was almost half broken.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind seems to be lost. There is a paste in the sea of knowledge. Even his eyes can''t be opened. There is no way to investigate the situation in his body.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing''s eyes are dark, and then there is light again. Then all the perception abilities are restored. At the moment when everything is controlled by himself, sun Bing''s face is full of joy.


    At the moment, sun Bing was astonished to find that his cultivation had broken through to the level of the six heaven of life and death. The area of the cave was wider, the space was more stable, and the aura was more rich.


    Not only the changes in the cave, sun Bing''s physical body has also been greatly increased, which has already been quite majestic. At the moment, it has even been further increased, and there is no doubt that it is more powerful.


    Although it is said that the risk of this breakthrough is relatively high, and even the whole body of sun Bing will collapse completely, there is no doubt that the harvest is quite gratifying. For such a chaotic world, the breakthrough of self-cultivation can be said to be the best news.


    At the same time, it also means that sun Bing is closer to the nine heaven of life and death, and the path of becoming a saint is almost in front of us.


    But don''t forget that sun Bing and the real dragon essence blood didn''t take it, because now he has no way to bear the violent energy in the blood essence. So after thinking about it, sun Bing decided to reach the life and death situation and take it in the eighth heaven.


    In this way, we can take this opportunity to directly break through to the nine heaven of life and death, saving unknown amount of time.


    I believe that under the refining of real dragon essence and blood, there will never be any fundamental damage. At the moment, sun bingxiuwei has reached the level of six heaven of life and death, which means that he is only two small states away from his final goal.


    The two little Jing sisters, for ordinary people, may even become a life span shackles, but for sun Bing, they are not too big a problem. With his talent, it is not difficult to break through.


    What needs to be considered at the moment is how long will the next breakthrough take?


    However, sun Bing believes that if he obtains the Shenzhou tripod, his speed of cultivation can be further improved, and he believes that he will soon reach that level. Once the doctrine is sanctified, sun Bing will have the real capital.

 Chapter 1291

    After a brief planning for the following, sun Bing went directly into his own cave and cleared away the bloody filth from his body. Once again, he changed into a blue shirt with a sword box on his body. However, his momentum at the moment is more amazing than before.


    Then you can see sun Bing at the moment. With a big wave of his hand, the sword array originally placed on the ground has disappeared completely.


    After searching around for directions, sun Bing didn''t get any valuable information. After a brief hesitation, he gave up completely. He identified a direction, shrunk down to an inch and used it directly. The whole person turned into a streamer and galloped toward the distance.


    After the successful breakthrough of cultivation, sun Bing''s speed is faster at the moment, especially for the rhythm of Taoism in heaven and earth.


    Every moment, sun Bing did not know how many miles he had galloped, but here it seemed boundless, even if it was like this, he did not see the end of it.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s eyes gradually showed a burst of doubt, because after walking so far, sun Bing found that the map here is so similar to the map of Shenzhou, especially since this road, sun Bing has seen many familiar places.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to those scenes, but just now, sun Bing saw that he had been to the devil head peak. Although there were some changes, sun Bing could find out at a glance that it was indeed a scene in the divine land.


    It is because of this discovery that sun Bing''s expression can''t help but be more cautious. He investigates the surrounding situation more seriously, and finally gets a fact.


    This is indeed a shrinking China, but it was the scene of 100000 years ago, but the general appearance has not changed.


    After discovering this, sun Bing nodded slowly and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that the small world in the Shenzhou tripod is similar to that in the Shenzhou tripod. Are the other eight tripods similar?"


    Sun Bing does not know about this problem for the time being, but because he has discovered the situation of the small and medium-sized world of Shenzhou Ding, he has undoubtedly grasped a very important clue, since the external Shenzhou Ding body is in the center of the whole Shenzhou.


    Is the core of Shenzhou Ding in the center?


    As soon as this doubt appeared in sun Bing''s mind, it immediately made him quite excited. In any case, it belonged to a clue, and sun Bing had a premonition in his heart, which might even be the same as his guess.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, after distinguishing the direction, immediately drove toward the place of 100000 mountains.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing has reached the acme. For such an obvious thing, since he can find it, the rest of us can also see it. Even now, it may have been preempted by others, which is absolutely not allowed by sun Bing.


    Although the terrain of this small world is similar to that of Shenzhou, there is still a huge gap between the two worlds. At least the world of Shenzhou Ding is countless times smaller than that of the real Shenzhou.


    In addition, sun Bing is on his way with all his strength, so soon he can see the black torrent from the sky to the earth in the distance. There is no doubt that this is a hundred thousand mountains. Even if it is so far away, you can taste the towering contained in it.


    With such a close distance, sun Bing''s heart rate has even increased a lot. There is an inexplicable sense of attraction in his heart, as if the core of Shenzhou Ding is really like sun Bing''s conjecture.


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s blood in his heart has even begun to boil. Then he shrinks to an inch and uses it. For a moment, his body seems to span the infinite space, and the next moment he comes to the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    According to his previous experience in the outside world, sun Bing soon found the place where he had stored the Shenzhou tripod. Even now, in sun Bing''s sight, he could see a glimmer of bright golden light, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out.


    Rao is to sun Bing''s heart, can not restore calm, because with keen insight, sun Bing saw with his own eyes, that golden light, is a reduced countless times the Shenzhou Ding.


    Under the perception of the spirit, it can be found that the Shenzhou tripod in the golden light is only a virtual shadow, but it is the cornerstone and core of the whole world. As long as you can master the shadow, you can become the master of the whole Shenzhou tripod.


    So the treasure is near, sun Bing is not careless, it seems that this thing is a little more than he imagined smooth, things out of the abnormal must be demon, inexplicable, sun Bing''s heart emerged a strange feeling.


    However, after a brief hesitation, sun Bing''s eyes became firm again. After all, it was a perfect opportunity for sun Bing to give up.


    However, even if he has made up his mind, sun Bing''s vigilance has not been reduced at all, or even more calm. He takes a careful look around and confirms that there is no discovery. Only after that, does he finally start his action.


    Then it can be found that sun Bing, who is careful at the moment, has almost reached the maximum speed that he can do at present. Monks of the same level can not even see his movements clearly. At least, he can barely keep up with him until he is in the Ninth Heaven of life and death.In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has come to the golden light, and reaches for the bottom of the Shenzhou Ding.


    However, at such a critical moment, a burst of angry voice came from the distance: "stop it for me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a sense of crisis appeared in sun Bing''s heart. There was also a burst of wind breaking in the air. He seemed to be staring at something, and his hair was already standing up at the moment.


    Hearing such a voice, even if he didn''t look back, sun Bing could guess that this was Tianjiao, who used bow and arrow before. Although he didn''t know his name, he was certainly not an unknown person who could release such a terrible attack.


    But if we want to let Sun Bing retreat directly, it is an impossible thing, especially to see the core of the Shenzhou Ding is close at hand, even if it is injured.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the mysterious inscriptions appeared on his body. Even behind him, there was a faint shadow of overlord. The purple gold pan Dragon Armor in his body made the sound of dragon chanting, and his defense power was improved to the extreme.


    In a flash, the arrow had come to sun Bing''s back, even in the face of the shadow of overlord, but the target still did not change. Under the arrow circled, it had broken through this layer of protection.


    Then, without any stagnation, he continued to attack sun Bing. At the moment, many protections on the body surface seemed to be nonexistent. It was easy to be thoroughly penetrated, and severe pain appeared in my mind.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing has been injured by this arrow, and when the arrow bursts, it seems that there is a strong murderous spirit spreading in the body, and its target is even the heart. If this place is eroded, sun Bing will even fall.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s face changed, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart. His face was full of coldness, but Zhenyuan had already run through his meridians. He immediately suppressed the killing intention and sent him directly to his body.


    The next moment, sun Bing stretched out his hand, the core of the Shenzhou Ding had reached his hand, and his body appeared hundreds of feet away. He turned his head and looked at the opposite side. There was no doubt that the ethereal figure was standing in the distance.


    The other party is holding a Feihong chasing snow bow. The bloody arrow just shot out of the arrow pot has recovered again. He looks at Sun Bing coldly. The atmosphere is quite grim.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even in that short period of time, they have been completely recovered. There is no weakness in momentum, and the battle between the two sides seems to be on the verge of outbreak.


    But in the end, the man was beyond sun Bing''s expectation. He turned around and walked towards the distance. There was still a faint voice in the air: "this piece of Shenzhou tripod will be put in your hand for the time being. The next time I meet, it will be the day when I take it."

 Chapter 1292

    "What? This piece of Chinese tripod


    Hearing the other side''s words, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. Isn''t the core of Shenzhou Ding in his own hands? Why did the other party say that there was only one piece?


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately instilled his divine consciousness into the golden shining Shenzhou tripod in his hand. In a flash, the whole person was even stunned. Because of all kinds of information coming from that moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock and surprise.


    According to the information of Shenzhou tripod in his hand, what sun Bing has in his hand is just a small part of its core. The whole core is all over the vast world, with 100 pieces.


    This is why the third test is chance. If the chance is enough, then you can naturally get the first piece. If not, you can''t get any news for a long time.


    However, the core of this piece of Shenzhou tripod is just the beginning, because the Shenzhou tripod is the most precious treasure of Shenzhou. If you have it, you will feel like you become the master of the whole Shenzhou, and finally become the king of people.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to make the Shenzhou tripod recognize the owner. After obtaining the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod, we can take this opportunity to find out the location of the rest of the fragments, and then collect all the fragments to form a perfect core.


    The main reason is that we need to fight with the rest of Tianjiao in the process of collecting debris.


    Since Shenzhou tripod is named as the Lord of Shenzhou and the king of human beings, it is also very difficult to change. The young Tianjiao, who has passed many tests before, is almost the most proud one in the whole Shenzhou. Only by defeating them can they plunder the other party''s good fortune and promote the last person.


    After understanding the information, sun Bing was stunned there. After a long time, he came back to his mind. His eyes were full of light.


    Because this scene is so similar to raising poisonous insects, all kinds of poisonous insects are fighting in a narrow environment. Only those who survive are the most outstanding, the strongest and the most potential.


    As for the Shenzhou Ding, it is the most outstanding one among all Tianjiao. Only in this way can it be transformed. After all, there is no advantage in the number of people fighting with the ancient people. Only absolute strength is the key to victory.


    After understanding these principles, sun Bing''s eyes flashed clear. If he only wanted to get the Shenzhou tripod and understand the profound meaning of the existence of time, now he is trying his best to win.


    Although Qi Yun is quite illusory, it is very important for anyone, and even has a great increase in the speed of cultivation. Other opportunities, such as breakthroughs, are also closely related.


    Over the years, sun Bing has been relying on his own efforts to compete with heaven and earth for luck. Up to now, he is no less than any top Tianjiao. No matter what kind of terrible strong man is in front of him, he will not allow himself to fail.


    As for the last man Wang, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of heart, you know, this is not just a title.


    In looking through the ancient books, sun Bing has also learned that it is said that in the years since the rise of the human race, countless powerful people have been born, and even some of them have reached the limit of supremacy, and have undergone transformation.


    The inscriptions of heaven and earth are deeply imprinted in the blood, so that the blood is completely different from ordinary people, but their strength is also incomparably amazing, even can be passed down from generation to generation.


    In which era, such strong men made countless contributions to the human race, ensured the inheritance of the human race, and eventually thousands of people respected them. Therefore, they all agreed that they were the king of human beings and naturally suppressed the common people.


    In addition, to become a king, you can also get a little bit of luck of the whole human race. For individuals, it is simply a tremendous number, and the benefits are endless.


    All the above information confirms that it is conceivable how cruel this battle is. It is almost impossible to absorb part of the potential of other Tianjiao in order to achieve a person. Although the benefits are amazing, the risks are also very huge.


    After all, everyone is not willing to willingly give up their own luck, so sun Bing has been able to foresee how fierce the next battle will be.


    But the more he thought about the information, the light in sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright, with even a strong sense of war.


    We should know that sun Bing rose at the end of the Wei Dynasty. He was once reduced to a useless man who could not be cultivated, and was ridiculed by countless people. Under such circumstances, he could step by step to the present, and all the gods and sons of all nationalities were fighting for each other. All of them were obtained by his own efforts.


    Compared with him, the status and cultivation resources of the Holy Son and the divine Son are countless times more than those of sun Bing.


    But now in front of sun Bing, a shortcut has been placed in front of sun Bing. The next thing he has to do is to defeat all the powerful enemies in front of him, so as to climb to the top.After setting the goal, sun Bing''s heart was full of power, and then the divine consciousness again poured into the core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod in his hand. The mind and spirit seemed to be in a hot spring, completely wrapped by a burst of warmth.


    With this piece of core, sun Bing''s speed of perceiving Taoist Dharma is even faster.


    However, at the moment, the mind is immersed in the core, and sun Bing can clearly detect the position of the rest of the core. Some of them are still undiscovered, quietly hiding in some quite remote places in the whole Shenzhou, and some of them have been held in their hands. At the same time, sun Bing is also looking for his own goals.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that some of the cores were bigger than those in sun Bing''s hands, which seemed to contain more.


    After a short period of doubt, sun Bing quickly reacted to it. There is no doubt that it is definitely more than a simple core. The other party must have absorbed two or even more cores, and his Qi luck is also extremely amazing.


    To be able to hold such a number of cores, the opponent is definitely a strong one. Therefore, sun Bing did not pay attention to them. After a certain period of thinking, sun Bing finally determined that the top priority was to collect the core fragments scattered in the Shenzhou area first, and as for the real battle, it must start at the end.


    Sun Bing soon determined that the core of the second Shenzhou tripod was not even far away from sun Bing. It was about 300000 Li due to the East. With the speed of shrinking to inch, it was only a few hours.


    Immediately, sun Bing is ready to put this core income bag directly, the whole person is galloping in that direction.


    But at this moment, sun Bing is strangely found that no matter how hard he tries, the core of the Shenzhou Ding can''t enter his own cave, and even can''t even accept the ring. It seems that it can only exist outside.


    After understanding the general situation, sun Bing''s face is full of helplessness, which is obviously to attract other people''s attention, so there is no way to hide it. As long as others see this scene, they will immediately start fighting, and the real Tianjiao can only be born in the endless battle.


    It can be said that Shenzhou Ding takes everything into consideration, and does not give any space at all.


    At the same time, sun Bing also understood why the previous Tianjiao also had a golden core of Shenzhou tripod on top of his head, which was obviously due to this reason.


    Although there was some helplessness, sun Bing would not refuse. He directly placed the core of Shenzhou tripod on his head, which seemed to be connected with sun Bing''s luck. Even if sun Bing was in motion, he would not fall down. The only way to plunder him was to defeat sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing, who had made all preparations, started to set off in the distance at this moment.

 Chapter 1293

    An hour later, sun Bing''s divine consciousness was once again immersed in the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod on his head. After careful understanding, he also murmured: "that piece of core fragment, which is still 30000 miles away from me, should go to the north and the East. Good, it''s very close."


    Words fall, sun Bing directly opened his eyes, carefully distinguish the location, shrink into an inch has been used, there is no delay in any time.


    After all, it has been so long. I believe that the news of the core fragment of Shenzhou Ding has been completely spread in this small world. If there is a slight delay, the treasure will fall into the hands of others.


    Sun Bing''s speed can not be described as not fast, completely reached the limit of the life and death situation can play, the distance of 30000 Li in a short flash of time, has arrived, however, when the distance is incomparably far away, sun Bing found a touch of human figure appeared in the distance.


    In the heart inexplicably appeared a trace of confusion, even now sun Bing gritted his teeth again, his body was pulled by space, but the next one has come to this figure not far away.


    Looking down, you can see that this man has just come out of a cave, and what he is holding is a piece of core fragment of Shenzhou tripod which is blooming with golden light.


    With the two pieces so close, sun Bing can clearly feel that the core of the Shenzhou tripod on his head is approaching each other, and the relationship between the two sides is quite strong.


    Although he was a little impatient for being late, sun Bing could not see any unnecessary expression on his face. Even after taking a long breath at the moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this Taoist, I hope you can give me what you have in your hand. I will never do it."


    For this man, sun Bing has a certain memory. His cultivation is a six fold heaven of life and death, which is rare. In addition, he killed many Archean people along the way. His strength can be regarded as good. Therefore, sun Bing would be kind enough to persuade him.


    After all, they are the natural pride of the human race, but now they are invaded by the outer world. No matter at what time, these arrogant sons are the mainstay of the human race against the ancient people. The most important thing is that the other party has no hatred with sun Bing.


    Therefore, before the last resort, sun Bing will never attack them, because this is to consume their own strength.


    However, sun Bing''s idea is quite good, but in front of this person is not grateful, because in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing''s request is not reasonable at all.


    It''s like that the other party has obtained a treasure, but at this moment, someone stands in front of him and asks him to give it to him. For a monk, such a treasure is comparable to life. How can it be easily handed over to the other party.


    Immediately, sun Bing could hear the man in front of him said coldly: "this is my chance. Why do you give it to you? Why don''t you give me your own treasure?"


    After listening to such words, sun Bing suddenly choked. Even he didn''t expect that the other side would refute this. But when you think about it, it''s really good. Everyone wants to own all the opportunities. This is human nature.


    However, in such an environment, only one person can stand out, without enough strength to ensure his own safety.


    Since the words can not move each other, although there is some helplessness, but also can only start, at the moment sun Bing long sigh, mouth also quite some to himself: "I did not want to be like this, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    Just after the words fell, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened directly, and the terrible sword meaning broke out from the sword box. Hundreds of miles around, even within the scope of the sword meaning, there was a tingling pain on the skin.


    Zhanlu sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hand. In the face of such an enemy, even a sharp sword light fell downward from the sky.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    the bright sword light erupts, and the sword wind just brought by the sword blade is extremely fierce. The towering mountain on the ground has split in two parts. The sword light is extremely terrifying and falls downward, and the chicken seems to be trying to make a breakthrough.


    The Tianjiao at the bottom also launched his own counterattack when sun Binggang started. With a flash of light, a golden sledge hammer appeared in his hand. The thunder suddenly appeared, and the purple thunder light clashed with the sword.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is so terrible that even if he doesn''t exert all his strength now, he is far beyond any monk of the same realm. Even if the other side is Tianjiao, he has no way to resist.


    The purple thunder hammer was shot down by the sword in an instant, and the sword light was pursuing the victory. The fierce breath seemed to cut the arrogance into two parts completely.


    At the moment, Tianjiao''s face changed, full of shock, amazement, disbelief, and a touch of fear. Finally, a burst of regret broke out. If xiaosun Bing had known that he was so terrible, he would not have died.


    But now everything has become vain, waiting for him is only death.


    Immediately, you can see that Tianjiao''s eyes have been closed, as if waiting for death.It''s a pity that time flows slowly and the earth shaking sound falls, but Tianjiao''s body is not hurt at all. Under doubt, the other party carefully opens his eyes.


    Then his face was full of amazement, because his environment had undergone great changes. The mountain behind him had been completely cut in half. On the ground, there was a gully that had spread for tens of miles and was not bottomless.


    As for Tianjiao''s body, there was no scar.


    Through the previous move, the other party can fully perceive sun Bing''s terrible strength, so naturally it is clear that this is definitely not sun Bing''s hand skating. It must be his deliberate mercy. At this moment, his eyes are even with a little gratitude.


    Then, sun Bing''s voice rang out: "we are proud of our people, and I don''t want to kill each other. Our enemies are still too ancient, so we should call things out."


    This time, Tianjiao didn''t disdain sun Bing''s persuasion as before. After all, everything was figured out between life and death. So at the moment, without hesitation, he nodded and directly threw the core of Shenzhou tripod to sun Bing.


    The mouth also sent out the words of gratitude: "this Taoist brother, my name is Zhu ye, today''s merciful kindness will surely be remembered in my heart."


    Sun Bing didn''t care much about this man''s gratitude. Now all his eyes are focused on the core of the Shenzhou tripod in front of him. When he was in mid air, the attraction of the core controlled by sun Bing was enhanced to the extreme.


    Immediately directly attracted it, there is no slightest obstacle between the two cores, and in a flash it has been integrated into one.


    Compared with the previous studies, sun Bing can find that the core at the moment has a greater fluctuation and stronger power. What pleases sun Bing most is that it seems to contain more Qi, and sun Bing''s cultivation speed has been improved a little.


    And at this moment, sun Bing also saw, inexplicably in front of that Tianjiao overhead, a glimmer of light suddenly disappeared, even toward himself, was completely absorbed by the top of the Shenzhou Ding.


    There is no doubt that from now on, he has begun to absorb the Qi of the other side, and the real decisive battle also started. Sun Bing immediately wanted to start looking for the rest of the core fragments of Shenzhou tripod.


    However, at this moment, the sky suddenly spread a burst of roar: "Sun Bing, quickly give things out."

 Chapter 1294

    After listening to this sentence, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, such words are full of anger, what''s more, the other side also named sun Bing''s name, there is no doubt that this is his enemy.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately turned his head and looked at the distance, and then he could see a golden streamer. He even galloped towards himself from a distance. In an instant, he had come to sun Bing. At the same time, sun Bing finally knew who the other party was.


    Because the opposite party was Wu Di, who had lost to sun Bing in the tianjiaobang battle, unexpectedly, he did not expect to see him for such a long time, and the other party even appeared in front of him again.


    One of the things that makes sun Bing''s eyes shrink is Wu Di''s accomplishments. Even at this moment, the breath released from his body absolutely reaches the level of seven heaven of life and death, which is more terrifying than Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of misdeeds and vigilance. If it''s just a battle in Tianjiao list, the two of them have met each other.


    Furthermore, they can even develop to be friends, such as Taozi and Buddhists. However, the final practice of each other and the holy land of Jinyu behind them is disgusting.


    He found that he lost in the contest, and the other party even pursued sun Bing, especially when he united the Wei family and Yang family. It was almost said that he forced Sun Bing to heaven and earth, which was very miserable.


    If not for sun Bing''s natural prudence and amazing strength, he would not have been able to escape such a trap. Therefore, there was a big festival between the two people. If there was no meeting, it would be all right. Sun Bing might not have remembered.


    But now the enemy is right in front of him, and behind him there are also pieces of the core of the Shenzhou tripod that are blooming with golden light. In addition, with the exact information obtained by sun Bing, Jinyu holy land has betrayed the whole Terran.


    Under the collection of various reasons, sun Bing could not let go of the enemy in front of him no matter under what circumstances.


    On the other side, when Wu Di saw the core of the Shenzhou tripod suspended on Sun Bing''s head, his eyes were full of strong greed, and his mouth also showed a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your chance was so good that you even got two pieces of core fragments. Now hand them over quickly, or you won''t blame me for being merciless."


    However, after hearing Wu Di''s words, sun Bing was very angry and laughed back. His eyes were like sharp swords, which directly pierced into Wu Di''s mind. His words were even more cold: "you and I are not mutually exclusive. Do you still need these hypocrisies? What can you do if I don''t hand it in? "


    For sun Bing''s words, Wu Di''s face was obviously full of strong anger. His mind seemed to think back to the scene. His self-esteem broke out completely at the moment, and he kept shouting: "good, good, good, sun Bing, I was thinking that I had one side of fate many years ago. Did you really think that I could be defeated at that time Is it ok now? "


    "How dare the defeated general dare to speak bravely? If you don''t believe me, let me help you recall the scene at that time. Besides, a rebel wanted me to hand over the treasure of the Terran. It''s really wishful thinking." Sun Bing is outspoken.


    But this one of the words, but deeply hurt Wu Di, because for the disappearance of this, Wu Di has been subconsciously ignoring it, which can be said to belong to a taboo in his heart. Even if he said that he made this move, his heart did not want to admit.


    Immediately, a flash of embarrassment flashed on Wu Di''s face. In a flash, it turned into a strong anger: "I haven''t seen it for many years. I haven''t seen a rise in my accomplishments for many years, but I''ve become more eloquent."


    As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine meet a confidant, and half a sentence is not opportunistic. What''s more, two people have already had a festival many years ago, and now it is even more about their own way. Under such an opportunity, even brothers may be born dirty, let alone the two of them.


    At the moment, sun Bing does not want to continue to talk with Wu Di, because of such treason, in sun Bing''s eyes, he is not even qualified to communicate with himself. In a flash, sun Bing has started to do it.


    A flash of bright cold light flashed over Zhanlu sword, and dense energy symbols appeared in the sky. Mysterious inscriptions poured up, and a sword attacked Wu Di. The light of the sword reached the extreme and almost instantly came to Wu Di''s head.


    Many years ago, sun Bing had known that Wu Di was one of the top physique in the world with Vajra immortal body. Even when the Tianjiao list was born, the other party could be regarded as the top Tianjiao.


    After so many years, Wu Di''s Vajra immortal body has been excavated quite thoroughly. Sun Bing can find that, even if the other party did not deliberately display it, he could still see that Wu Di''s body sometimes flashed a golden light.


    Not only that, sun Bing can also feel that Wu Di''s Qi and blood are quite rich, so we can imagine how powerful the body is.


    But even in the face of such a strong enemy, sun Bing still can''t see any fear on his face, because since Sun Bing was ready to fight for the Shenzhou tripod, he has considered the possible strong enemies and the dangers that may arise in the future.Even when facing sun Bing''s fierce sword, Wu Di still can''t see any fear on his face. Even now, he still has a strong sneer in his eyes. It seems that he is quite disdainful for sun Bing''s attack.


    Then you can see that Wu Di''s body is blooming with a thick golden light at the moment, and his skin immediately transforms into a light golden color, which is full of mysterious inscriptions. It seems that there is an immortal breath and can resist all attacks.


    This is the rumored Vajra immortal body. Every place on the body is the most powerful weapon. Once the opponent fully develops the potential of the body, even with the body, it can easily resist the supreme blow.


    In the blink of an eye, a fist was born from below, and then the twinkling fist started to attack the sword light from the bottom up.


    In a flash, the two sides had already collided, and the earth shaking sound came out. Sun Bing could see that when the sword light crossed Wu Di''s body, it did not cause any damage to the other party, and even brought bursts of sparks.


    It is conceivable that Wu Di''s physical strength has reached what degree at this moment. Even if sun Bing saw it, he felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    Moreover, under his fist, sun Bing''s sword Qi broke down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, all the sword Qi disappeared completely, and only his huge fist with golden light stood in the air.


    "For so many years, I have been carrying the shame of that battle. In order to find you revenge, I have been practicing hard every day. Finally, when this day comes, let me tell you the true power of Vajra''s body."


    At the moment, Wu Di slowly put his hand down and looked at Sun Bing with his eyes full of ferocity and deep hatred.


    However, sun Bing was calm and unaffected. He had no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. In sun Bing''s opinion, the battle in Tianjiao list was just an ordinary competition. Unexpectedly, it caused Wu Di such a deep obsession.


    But even so, this is not the reason why Wudi and Jinyu holy land can be sentenced to the whole Terran. Just this fact, both sides have already stood on the opposite side.


    After the words fell, Wu Di''s action was obviously quite fast. He immediately began to rush towards sun Bing. The pace was also shocking. Every step could span a very long distance. In a flash, he seemed to be in front of sun Bing.


    Wu Di''s right fist was tightly clenched, and his Qi and blood were mobilized. Almost everyone turned into a Qi and blood oven. With each step, his momentum was improved. When he came to sun Bing, his momentum almost reached the peak.


    Qiongyu

 Chapter 1295

    In a flash, this fist seems to contain the whole world, which is the most original meaning of power. However, Wu Di almost cultivated it into Tao. When the power reaches the maximum, it can completely break all kinds of methods.


    Even at the moment, under the fist, the space is completely stable. It seems that under the glance, only the fist that is getting closer and closer, Tianjiao, who was defeated by sun Bing, watched the battle on the side, and his face was even paler.


    Because if he had just faced such a move, he also had no strength to resist.


    However, for sun Bing, the power of this blow is really not small, but it is only limited to this. It is quite easy to crack it. Therefore, in the final time, sun Bing shrinks to an inch and then the whole person retreats to the rear.


    At the same time, mysterious inscriptions appeared on the Zhanlu sword. The cold light flashed over, and the sword tip directly clashed with Wu Di''s fist. At the same time, there was even a clear clanging sound in the air.


    Another look, the fist and the sword clearly began to confront. Zhanlu sword is really sharp, but Sun Bing still can''t give full play to his power. Moreover, Wu Di''s Vajra immortal body is also very important. Reaching this level is almost the limit of a monk in the realm of life and death.


    The two sides have immediately launched the most intense confrontation, Wu Di, who has the body of King Kong immortal, is countless times stronger than ever.


    Moreover, by now, Wu Di can completely know where his advantages lie. He has abandoned his understanding of Taoism and devoted himself to the development of martial arts. Every part of his body, whether it is fists, feet, elbows, head, is the most powerful weapon.


    Under the agitation of Qi and blood, Wu Di''s speed was incredible. With each attack, it seemed that the space collapsed. A series of attacks swept towards sun Bing.


    In such a battle rhythm, as long as a little inadvertently into the rhythm of the other party, then no doubt, even if it can barely support at that time, it will eventually fall completely, and the whole process is extremely dangerous.


    Usually, even Tianjiao would be caught off guard in the face of such an attack, but Sun Bing''s face is very calm, and his sword technique has reached the acme. Compared with the violent attack, there is no doubt that his skills have reached the extreme.


    Every long sword dance is full of a sharp aesthetic feeling. The whole person is just like a gentleman dancing a sword, ethereal and natural.


    In the sky, there were dense sword shadows and a touch of golden light belonging to woody. It looked very spectacular, and the aftermath of the fight between the two sides also spread for tens of miles.


    Through such a long period of observation, sun Bing also expressed Wu Di''s strength, and now it''s time to fight back. Suddenly, his peaceful sword technique is full of sharp edge. Under the instillation of Zhenyuan, the cold light on Zhanlu sword is even more shocking.


    Wu Di, who originally wanted to launch the offensive as before, was caught off guard by sun Bing''s sudden outburst. However, his sword was as poisonous as Fu Gu, which had already followed.


    "Sword swallowing"


    either doesn''t do it, but once it does, it will certainly be extraordinary. In a flash, sun Bing''s sword box seems to have black whirlpool, which can swallow everything, and almost completely envelop Wu Di.


    In the end, although it was successfully avoided, there is no doubt that the battle rhythm prepared for such a long time has been completely disrupted, but this is only the beginning of sun Bing''s counterattack, and the most fierce offensive has not been launched.


    Sun Bing''s understanding of sword technique has reached the level of entering the Tao. It is a limit in the realm of life and death. Under counterattack, it can be called a step-by-step killing opportunity.


    It has to be said that Vajra bumie body is quite strong, and can even fight sun Bing with his hands and feet. However, the eyes, neck and heart, which are originally very weak and small, are also protected, which is quite weak compared with the Vajra body.


    Therefore, now sun Bing''s eyes are more focused on Wu Di''s many weaknesses. This is not to say that sun Bing has no way to break the other side''s Vajra immortal body. It is just that it would be too troublesome and would consume a lot of money. Therefore, the most suitable way is to use what is used at the moment.


    Don''t say, in the face of sun Bing''s fierce counterattack, Wu Di''s rhythm was completely disrupted for a time. Even though he was still in a hurry, sun Bing suddenly had the upper hand.


    But soon, Wu Di was aware of the situation in the battle, and immediately sent out a burst of roar. The golden light on his body was even more bright. The inscriptions with immortal breath were deeply imprinted on his body.


    Especially above the arms, there are all kinds of heaven and earth Daoyun, trying their best to fight back against sun Bing.


    At the moment, Wu Di''s power is more than twice as strong as before. However, sun Bing''s heart has already guessed about all this. There is no too much confusion in the whole process, and it is quickly and thoroughly dealt with.Moreover, because of the fierce sword, Wu Di was gradually forced to a high level, which made his heart quite oppressed. Even as time went on, Wu Di himself might even be trapped to death.


    He felt as if he had been bound. Wu Di''s face was undoubtedly quite ugly. He thought that this meeting should be able to crush sun Bing completely, so as to wash away the humiliation of his failure.


    However, now it seems that not only did not wash away the humiliation of that time, but even his face was completely lost. At the thought of this, Wu Di''s eyes were full of red, and his heart was filled with strong reluctance.


    We should know that his accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of life and death, but Sun Bing is only the sixth heaven of life and death. There is such a huge gap, and it is he who finally leads to failure. It is really a kind of ridicule.


    Wu Di''s self-esteem even collapsed at the thought of being subjected to a second insult. We should know that for so many years, almost every Vajra immortal body has been extremely powerful, with almost no failure. At most, he has met with just the same number of monks.


    However, when Wu Di came here, everything seemed to turn into necessity, which became his stain. Many thoughts surged in his mind, so that Wu Di was a little crazy at the moment.


    Eyes at the moment are showing a trace of red light, inside can see that the reason is gradually disappearing, at the same time the breath on the body is more wild, as if to release the devil in the heart half.


    Aware of this strange breath, sun Bing, who was cautious, immediately retreated to the rear and looked at the figure in front of him with vigilant eyes, for fear that the other party would fight back on his deathbed.


    Just at the moment sun Bing just left, Wu Di''s breath suddenly became extremely cold, and his mouth also made a hoarse and strange voice: "you forced me to do all this. Originally, I didn''t want to use this move, but you made me have to do it."


    Hearing such words, sun Bing can be sure that the next thing he wants to face is Wu Di''s final card. The whole person is more cautious and looks at the figure not far away.


    Then Wu Di''s golden body was even covered with a layer of black smell at the moment. It looked very strange. With the Vajra immortal body, it seemed to be a lot dimmer, but there was more inside, which was a kind of evil feeling.


    At the same time, Wu Di grew two black wings behind her, just like the source of all evil.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and murmured: "this, then, this is the falling family?"


    At the beginning of the strange situation, sun Bing had already determined that Wu Di was definitely refining the essence of the ancient people. This situation has been seen in Tianzhou. Although he can improve his own strength, it also has great side effects.

 Chapter 1296

    In a flash, Wu Di''s whole face changed greatly. The original Vajra immortal body showed a kind of golden light, which was indestructible and was the strongest shield of the Terran.


    But now Wu Di is full of black smell, and there is a layer of cold on the top of his body. In addition, with the weird wings behind him, he looks quite chilly. He not only has the characteristics of human race, but also has the appearance of falling into the sky.


    Just seeing what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s face is quite ugly. If we say what sun Bing has learned, it can only be regarded as some rumors.


    However, there is no way to argue with my own eyes. Absorbing the essence of the ancient people means that we have given up our own race. Since ancient times, there has been ancestral precepts. As long as we encounter this kind of situation, no matter who is in front of us, we should kill them.


    In the same way, because the essence and blood of the fallen heaven clan have been revealed, Wu Di''s strength is more powerful. Even if there is no change in cultivation, his breath is more powerful.


    Suddenly, Wu Di''s eyes suddenly opened, which showed blood like red light, so he looked at Sun Bing. His eyes were cold and full of strong killing intention, and his mouth uttered a hoarse voice:


    "Sun Bing, it has reached this point. I''d like to see what you can do to resist me."


    However, hearing such words, sun Bing''s eternal face is suddenly filled with a burst of sadness. At the moment, he slowly shakes his head and sighs in a soft voice:


    "since ancient times, the Vajra immortality has been famous, especially the first generation of sages who fought against ten monks of the same realm with their own strength, making great contributions to the human race, I didn''t expect you to be such a bad son among the descendants. "


    But Wu Di has abandoned his own race, such words are undoubtedly in the face of his naked, even if there is no sense of shame in the heart, but still caused Wu Di''s inner anger.


    The blood light in his eyes was more intense, staring at Sun Bing: "you forced me to do all this. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have reached this level."


    "Don''t deceive yourself. It''s all your own choice." However, sun Bing mercilessly exposed Wu Di''s lies.


    Wu Di couldn''t help but roar, and even did not give too much explanation. Without hesitation, Wu Di launched an attack on Sun Bing and transformed into such a shape. Wu Di not only has the advantage of being immortal, but also carries the characteristics of the fallen family.


    Under the shock of the black wings, Wu Di''s speed was further improved. In an instant, he came to sun Bing''s face. What he waved on his fist was not the golden one, but degenerated to a thick black.


    However, although the color has changed, its power is not only not reduced, but even more powerful, because the black breath is full of temptation and corrosion, in a word, it is extremely difficult to entangle.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s counterattack is also more fierce. Under the move of his mind, the sword field has been opened. In such a field, Wu Di''s strength has been suppressed by almost 20%.


    The fierce sword spirit shrouded all around. For a moment, the black breath on Wu Di''s body was even dim. Then the bright sword light was flashing, and the forest breath reverberated around. It seemed that there was a feeling of death in his heart.


    The meaning of sword is the enemy of all evils. What''s more, Wu Di''s strength has been greatly suppressed, even more miserable than before. His strength can only play half of it.


    This discovery can not help but let Wu Di''s heart full of anger, simply can not accept this fact, and then under the breath riot, obviously want to make a counterattack again.


    "It''s just a useless struggle."


    But now sun Bing''s eyes are very cold, quietly looking at the figure not far away. In his heart, he has been sentenced to death. Zhanlu sword light cuts through the void, and the shadow of the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembles.


    "Star chopping"


    this sword is more powerful than any previous one. When the sword was just born, the whole body was surrounded by infinite visions, which can be called endless stars, and all these are so fragile under the sword light.


    The sword light that splits the stars cuts through the void and falls directly from the sky. The target is Wu Di not far away.


    For the power of this sword, Wu Di can clearly smell that kind of death Qi and blood. At the moment, he was very confident. He also had a trace of fear. He did not expect that even if he used his cards, he would be like this.


    However, after all, it is impossible to go back and regret again. After all, those monks who have been assimilated by foreign blood essence will never be able to return successfully.


    So now, there is only the last way for Wu Di. It is a fight to the death. If you succeed, you will be able to save your life. If you fail, it will disappear completely.Immediately, Wu Di even roared. His eyes were full of profound meanings, and his breath was huge at the moment, with a fist sweeping at Sun Bing.


    "King Kong does not die"


    this is the last unique move of his unique constitution, and it is also the feeling of Wu Di for himself over the years. His moves are extremely powerful, which seems to contain the brand of heaven and earth.


    But after seeing this move, sun Bing''s eyes are hard to hide disappointment, mouth is a burst of sigh: "if you are not polluted before, show such a move, I still need to be careful to deal with, but now, it is not worth mentioning."


    Because Wu Di tried his best to perform the final moves, it was obvious that there was a ray of black gas in the golden light that could not be eliminated.


    The fusion between the two sides not only did not make the move more powerful, but also obviously appeared such a weakness. It was much easier to crack than before. We have to say that this is really a failure.


    At last, sun Bing didn''t want to waste any more time. Wu Di''s action was completely sentenced to death, so sun Bing would not have much hesitation. After taking a deep breath, Zhanlu''s sword wound appeared a bright light.


    "Zong Wang Tian"


    a move appeared in an instant. The two kinds of vertical and horizontal have swept through the heaven and earth. Both sides are antagonistic and are constantly fighting, but strangely, they are incomparably harmonious. With mutual promotion, the breath that can burst out is more powerful.


    The two swords cut through the void and collided directly with the golden light in the sky. It''s a pity that such a huge flaw does not need to be handled carefully.


    Sun Bing''s horizontal and vertical sword light immediately passed through the opposite side of the black air. These evil and evil black breath met the sword meaning hidden in the sword. In an instant, it had completely disappeared, and all the resistance of Wu Di ended.


    However, the power of the vertical and horizontal swords has not even been attenuated, and it is still attacking Wu Di.


    When he found that his attack was broken, Wu Di''s heart was full of shock, and then the whole person immediately fled to the rear and left. After all, there was a green hill left. He was not afraid that there would be no firewood burning. He would come back to revenge in the future.


    However, no matter how fast the black wings fanned, the distance from the sword was not far away, even closer. After an instant, accompanied by a sad cry, the sword broke through the void, and Wu Di''s body was also stationary.


    Then, it can be seen to the naked eye that Wu Di''s powerful body has two sword marks, one vertical and one horizontal, and the breath on his body gradually dissipates. Wu Di, a generation of Tianjiao, completely fell because of his wrong step.

 Chapter 1297

    At the moment of Wu Di''s fall, the core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod, which was originally connected with his Qi, suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards sun Bing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the debris on the top of sun Bing''s head directly swallowed up the streamer, and then a message came into sun Bing''s mind. After understanding everything, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a happy smile.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the core fragments of Shenzhou tripod in Wu Di''s hands were not only one piece, but two pieces. With sun Bing''s own core fragments, now he has four pieces.


    There is no doubt that this is a considerable progress. Although it is still quite far away from making up the whole, there is no doubt that sun Bing has successfully taken the first step.


    What''s more, sun Bing attaches great importance to it. Because he successfully killed Wu Di, what he gained was not only part of the opponent''s luck, but also all of Wu Di''s luck was completely absorbed by sun Bing. Along with the Qi of the people defeated by Wu Di, he also came to sun Bing.


    It can be said that in that blink of an eye, sun Bing reaped great benefits. Suddenly, such a huge improvement made sun Bing aware that his body''s Qi and blood had even changed, and his mind was clear and his training speed was improved more obviously.


    Of course, although sun Bing has known through this event, as long as he kills all the opponents in this process, he can gain all his luck for a long time.


    But Sun Bing still won''t do so easily. For one thing, those people have no grievances with sun Bing in the past and no hatred in recent days. There is no reason for him to fight. Moreover, sun Bing is not unreasonable. Only those traitors of the Terran family who have really killed him will he not hesitate to kill each other.


    But now, we need to think more about how to integrate the core of the whole Shenzhou Ding. After all, although the number of four pieces seems to be quite large, it is still quite small in the face of the 100 pieces of core.


    Moreover, through the mutual attraction between the core fragments of Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing also found that besides him, there were two people who also collected four small core fragments. Therefore, we should never slack off at such a critical time.


    Immediately, after a short recovery, sun Bing once again put the divine consciousness into his core fragment. In the sea of knowledge, a map of almost the whole small world appeared, and there were dozens of lights blooming in this small world.


    Each ray of light is equivalent to a core fragment. The brilliance of the light means the number of pieces. The situation is clear at a glance. Therefore, sun Bing can clearly see that all the 100 pieces have been found.


    It is not so easy to obtain these core fragments. Only by fighting can we obtain them successfully.


    After a while, sun Bing''s eyes shifted, and he finally looked to another place hundreds of thousands of miles away from him. There were two pieces of debris. In addition, sun Bing was quite close to sun Bing, so he decided to go here.


    As for the other side is two people gathered together, it must have been an alliance, but Sun Bing''s heart will not have too much fear. After all, although there are many Tianjiao who can make this step, few of them are enough to let Sun Bing fear.


    After determining the goal, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. At the moment, time is money, shrinking into an inch and directly using it. In an instant, he has crossed countless space distances.


    This time, it was only half an hour to pursue the goal. When he realized that the distance between his jade targets was only a few hundred Li, sun Bing''s action slowed down after all, because there might be some traps at any time.


    The more nervous in such a moment, sun Bing will not be careless, after all, careful to make the ship.


    Along the way, everything was quite calm. Sun Bing, who had no danger and no surprise, came to the location of the fragment mark in the map. He glanced around, but he didn''t find anything. His heart was full of doubts:


    "according to the marks on the map, there are clearly two core fragments here. Why not now? Is there a mistake? "


    However, when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, there was a sudden surprise and excited cry from behind him: "brother sun, I didn''t expect that it was you who came this time."


    The moment he heard the voice, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a burst of excitement. He turned his head and could see that Hong Kai was standing in the distance, and Hua Qiyue was also here, looking at Sun Bing with a smile.


    After discovering these two close friends, sun Bing''s vigilance dropped abruptly, and he was in a good mood. He immediately stepped forward and was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that it was you two who met this time."


    The tense atmosphere that had filled the space also disappeared. The three people even took this opportunity to sit together to reminisce about the past.


    From the conversation, sun Bing learned that although there are some subtle differences in each person''s test, they are basically the same. As for the second level, naturally, they are in that battlefield.Through the whole process of Hong Kai and other people''s tests, sun Bing can still infer that each person''s time line is still different, which brings different help to the former Terrans at different times, which also causes the differences in the tests.


    It''s a pity that even though they have been tested several times, Hong Kai and his colleagues have not found these clues like sun Bing. Even if the transmission is for them, it is just a normal space transformation.


    However, this is also true. After all, the profound meaning of time is the most difficult to understand in the world. Even some people have no chance to understand it in their whole life. It is also quite difficult to find out.


    At the end of the conversation, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue suddenly look at each other at the same time, and then nod their heads slowly. Then you can see that Hong Kai has a small piece of core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod in his hand.


    Then Hong Kai directly handed the fragment to sun Bing: "well, brother sun, by chance, I just got this one. I have self-knowledge about these things. I don''t have enough strength. It''s just a disaster, so I''ll give it to you."


    Although Hong Kai said so, sun Bing was keen to notice that the other party''s heart was full of the kind of reluctant to give up. After all, the Shenzhou tripod is the co owner of Shenzhou, and it is an adverse chance for anyone who has won or even become the king of human beings.


    So free and easy to open his mouth, is already Hongkai hesitated to make up his mind again, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be very moved, because the other party is completely sacrificing themselves, complete sun Bing.


    Just after Hong Kai''s words had just fallen, Hua Qiyue on the other side also directly stood out with a core fragment of golden light in her hand. When she saw sun Bing''s eyes turning around, Hua Qiyue''s face immediately showed a sweet smile:


    "I''m not interested in fighting and killing, just these are presented to you."


    Both of them didn''t have any hesitation, so they believed in sun Bing. At that moment, an infinite warm current appeared in sun Bing''s heart. For a time, they didn''t even know what words to say. They only nodded heavily to remember each other''s actions in their hearts.


    Two pieces of core fragments of Shenzhou tripod just appeared in mid air, which were completely absorbed by sun Bing in an instant. Along with part of the qi movement of the two men, they were also added to sun Bing''s body.


    With six pieces of core pieces of Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing has gained a lot of luck. Even in this small world, he still has inexplicable understanding, and this is only the beginning, because sun Bing''s vision is once again toward the next goal and continues to look.

 Chapter 1298

    On the other side, in the rest of this small world, you can see Tianjiao, who had a dispute with sun Bing before, holding a bow and arrow. His face is still quite indifferent, and his eyes are firmly fixed on a figure not far away.


    To be exact, it is the core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod in the hand of that figure, which is its ultimate goal.


    Even at this moment, Tianjiao didn''t say any words at all. His eyes suddenly burst out with cold eyes. The bloody arrow in the arrow pot appeared directly in his hand. He pulled the bow to shoot the arrow, and a bloody streamer galloped toward the figure in the distance.


    The sound of broken wind reverberates in the sky. The figure in the distance just feels a sense of danger. But the next moment, the whole person is immediately penetrated by the bloody arrow, and the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod in the original hand are slowly drifting towards each other.


    "It''s been a long time for the fifth! However, those people are also collecting them. As long as they are defeated, the Shenzhou tripod will be my bag. "


    Once again, Tianjiao, who holds a bow and arrow, has a cold face and a faint smile on his mouth. However, the cold light in his eyes is frightening.


    In another place, the figure of Three Burials appeared here. Which Tianjiao in the opposite side was not his opponent at all. As soon as the burial coffin appeared, boundless death had already appeared. Within one move, the opponent was shocked and the fragments of Shenzhou tripod changed hands.


    Then, hundreds of millions of miles away, a beautiful and enchanting figure was fluttering in the sky, as if the goddess was dancing. The ring of separation in the hands tinkled and directly took down 10%.


    Among these people, there are also people well known to sun Bing. Everyone''s strength is far more than ever, quite powerful. More or less, they have obtained certain pieces of the core of Shenzhou tripod.


    Even if these people have not met yet, the atmosphere in the air has changed, full of tension, but very calm, but everyone knows that this is just the silence before the storm.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s divine consciousness is injected into the core debris on his head. He can immediately find that there are still dozens of light spots scattered in various places in this small world. However, after so long time, less than half of the previous ones still exist.


    It can even be said that the number of twinkling light spots is still rapidly decreasing, because sun Bing can find that the bright spots are moving towards those dim light spots.


    The friars who can obtain more core fragments of Shenzhou tripod have an absolute advantage in strength. It can be predicted that as long as they meet, the weak will never be able to protect their own safety. They can only watch the debris disappear from their hands, and even their Qi will decrease with it.


    I believe that in a short time, these fragments will gather in the hands of the strongest friars, and by that time, the real war will break out.


    According to the current progress, sun Bing''s own light is the most brilliant. Obviously, he is the monk who controls the most core fragments. However, this does not give sun bing a sigh of relief. He also has a strong sense of urgency in his heart. At the moment, he says to himself:


    "it seems that the competition is becoming more and more fierce, and there is not much time left for the final battle. At this moment, we should try our best Maybe get more core pieces. "


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately searched out the general map of the side of the sea, and then found that there was a dim spot of light about 500000 miles away from him, and the nearest one to him was Sun Bing.


    At the first moment when he saw the light spot, sun Bing did not even think too much about it. He had already determined that this was his next goal.


    Then, sun Bing said to Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, and then the three of them galloped in that direction. However, sun Bing''s speed was one step faster than the two. As if they were on the road together, the other two would soon be overtaken by sun Bing, and even unforgettable.


    So after some thinking, he decided to put Hong Kai and Huaqi moon in their own cave, so as to ensure that no time would be wasted.


    For sun Bing''s decision, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue are also quite moved. After all, Dongtian is the foundation of a monk and the most important foundation. If the cave is destroyed, the foundation will be damaged, the state will fall, and the heavy one will fall.


    Although there is no way to attack from the outside world, it is very easy to destroy the cave when you are in the cave. Even if you are faced with the same level of monks, even if you have a strong cave, there is also a danger of collapse. Even if there is chaos stone suppression, it can not ensure 100% security.


    In addition, there are all kinds of secrets in the cave, which can be called the most precious place. Only the closest people and the most trusted people can let them enter their own cave.


    Sun Bing did not say any other words, but the meaning is very obvious. Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue did not shirk anything. After nodding, sun Bing was included in the cave.


    After finishing these things, sun Bing galloped toward the goal without hesitation. However, Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue, who are in the cave, even though they have already become a saint, are full of strong consternation on their faces.At the moment of entering sun Bing''s cave, they were wrapped up with a strong aura. If it was just like this, it would be all right. Then they found that the land in front of them was full of all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Among them, the most common one was Tianpin elixir, followed by holy medicine. As for the least quantity, it was all kinds of miraculous herbs below the earth level. This situation could not happen even in the medicine garden where they lived.


    However, it was not easy to smooth the ripples, and then the three holy herbs appeared directly in front of them, so that they didn''t know what to say at all. To know these precious treasures, even if they didn''t have any family members.


    But after all, they have experienced many hardships in sun Bing. They are close friends of life and death. Although they are surprised by sun Bing''s chance, they can only feel happy in their hearts. For this news, they will not have too much greed.


    Then, in sun Bing''s cave, he was surprised to find that not only the growing elixir, the soil on the ground, the water in the river, and even the red sun in the sky, were precious treasures.


    But at the moment, the two people will not have too much surprise, because repeatedly hit, even let their nerves are numb.


    Sun Bing''s wealth in front of them can be described as extremely rich. Even for their major families, the details of these tens of thousands of years are only similar to sun Bing, and in some places they are even slightly inferior.


    If the news in the cave is spread to the outside world, it will definitely lead to the madness of all people. Even if the enemy is in front, it will attract countless people to pursue and kill.


    Just when Hong Kai and Hua Qiyue were surprised and shocked in sun Bing''s cave, after such a long time of galloping, sun Bing finally came to a distance of 500000 Li. This time, the enemy he met was probably from a loose repair.


    There is a little rebellious in his expression, and he has no self-knowledge, and even delusion to fight with sun Bing.


    However, the strength gap between the two people is too large, even like a natural moat, such a huge gap that the other side has no resistance at all. Sun Bing''s sword completely broke it down, and his mind was immersed in the fierce sword.


    This man already has two pieces of core fragments of Shenzhou tripod in his hand, which means sun Bing has eight pieces. The palpitation in his blood is more obvious, which makes him eager to find the remaining pieces.


    Because of the urgency of time, sun Bing did not even go through any trimming, directly looking for the next target. In a flash, his body looked like a streamer, and with the speed brought by shrinking into an inch, he galloped to the next direction.

 Chapter 1299

    Time passes slowly and quietly, and three days have passed before you know it. During this period of time, everyone in this small world is very busy, and the final goal is obviously to be in Shenzhou Ding.


    Sun Bing''s control of strength is very exquisite. Although the opponent has been injured to a certain extent, he cleverly does not let the other party die, because in the future, all of these people will be the mainstay to fight against the ancient people.


    Because he has been defeated, the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod on the other party''s body are directly separated from it and come towards sun Bingrong with part of the other party''s Qi.


    Sun Bing''s head of the very bright light of the Shenzhou tripod, in a flash in front of this piece of complete absorption, at the same time, sun Bing deep breath, mouth murmured: "this is my 15th piece, it is also time to meet them."


    At the same time, many Tianjiao, who are totally different from sun Bing, are also aware of an inexplicable opportunity. The light in their eyes twinkles. It is obvious that at this moment, they also need to make the same decision.


    Although the three-day period is not too long, under the mutual struggle, the monks with weaker strength have been eliminated. At the moment, everyone who is really left is an absolute elite with incomparable strength.


    Each person has at least ten pieces of the core pieces of the Shenzhou tripod in their hands. In the end, from the original dozens of people fighting with each other, there are only seven people left.


    Previously, some of their most powerful Tianjiao, because they were worried about some accidents in the primary election, were the ordinary friars. But now, even if they are not willing to fight against the enemy, it is impossible. The next war also determines the ownership of the Shenzhou tripod.


    All of a sudden, seven people almost ran towards the center of this small world, not only the seven of them, but also those who had been defeated, or did not get the core pieces of Tianjiao.


    Now I also feel some news in my heart and rush to the center of this place. After all, such earth shaking battles can even be recorded in history books. If you miss them, you will definitely regret for life.


    But this time, all of us did not seize the time as we did in the previous few days. On the contrary, the speed of the march was quite slow. Because facing the enemies in such a state, they did not have enough self-confidence. Any physical differences may affect the final battle.


    Therefore, in this final time, they must hide their talents and reserve their energy. Only by raising all the state to the peak can they start the final decisive battle.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. Except for the last seven extremely proud persons, the rest of them have almost arrived. Standing on the mountains far away, looking at the middle, everyone''s face is not impatient.


    Even though they have lost their last chance, they also know what this battle means.


    After all, a black breath swept across the world in the northwest. In a moment, a monk''s eyes were full of panic, and then he whispered in his mouth:


    "such a vision is definitely three burials. I was defeated by him once before. I had no resistance at all when the burial coffin appeared. I have remembered this breath in my heart."


    However, the sound just fell. In another place, the blue and purple light bloomed, and the sky seemed to shake out a spirit of immortality. A beautiful woman walked slowly towards this place from a distance, and the light was just released from the ring of separation.


    After the two people appeared, it was as if a signal was released, and then a magnificent body appeared in the south, and the body was blooming with a majestic breath. It seemed that both of them were so powerful and majestic, and the tiger walking and dragon leaping made people''s Qi and blood surging.


    Some people in the crowd recognized this man, and now they are introducing him in a low voice: "it is said that this man is the successor of the Earth Spirit cave. His name is Tang Yuanba. He is extremely strong and powerful. He is the ultimate of the body. His strength is unpredictable. There are almost rumors that he hates heaven and earth."


    Then, Tianjiao, who was full of purple thunder in the north, also appeared. Holding Hunyuan purple hammer, he was also a successor of Dongtian, named Zhou Tianbing. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, the bow and arrow Tianjiao, who had a brief confrontation with sun Bing, also appeared here. His face was still cold. Judging from the light from the core of the Shenzhou tripod, its number has even reached 14.


    As for its name, it is the night moon.


    After all, sun Bing''s figure also appeared at the moment. The fierce sword spirit swept around in an instant. Everyone could feel it. There was a stabbing pain in his skin, and a surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Moreover, such a huge movement, even when he just arrived here, immediately attracted the attention of all people. Even those extremely proud people who arrived earlier than him turned their attention to sun Bing.Because the number of core fragments of Shenzhou tripod suspended above sun Bing''s head is more than that of sun Bing. Although the number does not represent anything at this time, it is clear at a glance that sun Bing is more powerful than them.


    However, sun Bing is not afraid of these eyes. Through these days of trimming, all his state has been restored to the extreme. The sword in his hand is the foundation of his heart.


    After coming here, sun Bing first looked at the opponents not far away. Their breath was very deep, and even some people were more powerful than sun Bing. But in terms of strength, sun Bing was not afraid of anyone.


    After carefully looking at these people in front of him, sun Bing nodded slowly. Generally speaking, the person who persisted to the end was not different from his guess.


    However, when he glanced over his surroundings, sun Bing suddenly saw the figures of Daozi and Buddha on the nearby monks. His eyes were full of strong shock. For the strength of these two men, sun Bing thought he knew quite well.


    But I didn''t expect that even the two holy places with the longest history and the deepest heritage were eliminated.


    Just as sun Bing looked at them, Daozi and Buddha naturally noticed sun Bing''s sight. Even if they lost the qualification, they could not see any loss on their faces and even said hello with a smile.


    Immediately, sun Bing understood that this is not to say that they are not qualified to participate in the competition, but more because they will not participate in the competition. After all, relying on the ancient details, even if there are some deficiencies in their cultivation, there is no need to worry.


    It must be more than that. It is also the principle of the two oldest holy places of Taoism and Buddhism. Only by adhering to such a bottom line can the sect be inherited forever.


    It will not be like the rest of the holy land, there may be a short period of time, but it will soon fade down.


    With the passage of time, almost in the eyes of the public, the last person finally slowly appeared. When he saw the two blurred figures at the end of the sky, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, because the two figures in the distance were so familiar.


    When the distance was closer, it could only be regarded as speculation, but now it has undoubtedly become a reality, because the last two people who came here were Wei Changdong and Wei changhen.


    The golden light of the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod was suspended on Wei changhen''s head. There were just 11 pieces. Although not the most, it also proved the strength of the other side.


    However, seeing the appearance of these two men, sun Bing''s eyes have already burst out with an irresistible and majestic killing intention, because even if he can''t get the Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing will not give the most precious treasure of Shenzhou to the rebellion among the Terrans.

 Chapter 1300

    In fact, it is not only sun Bing, but also many Tianjiao who are watching. At the moment, the heart is also very surprised. Ordinary people believe that they may not know what Wei family has done, but they have already cultivated to their level. How can they not know.


    At least, under the leadership of the Wei family, it was through the altar blood sacrifice, relying on the blood of the people in Shenzhou, to summon the ancient peoples. Finally, they killed wantonly, broke through the seals, and opened the channel connecting the two worlds.


    It can be said that the Wei family is the source of everything. Without the help of this rebellious holy land, Shenzhou would not be reduced to such a dangerous situation with its oldest historical relics and various details.


    Even when the Wei family was completely broken by sun Bing, their hearts were quite excited.


    Since the Wei family has betrayed the whole Terran family, the two brothers of Wei Changdong and Dongwei changhen must also be traitors. Why did the Shenzhou Ding let the traitors in and participate in the struggle for the Shenzhou tripod?


    All of a sudden, bursts of noise around the ring directly: "why can this rebel participate in the struggle for Shenzhou tripod? It should not even pass this test. "


    But after hearing the cry around, Wei changhen''s face was indifferent. If you look carefully, you can find some irony. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "why can''t I come to participate in the fight for Shenzhou tripod? You know, I''m from China, too. "


    At this moment, Wei changhen couldn''t help pausing for a moment, and then the irony on his face became more and more obvious: "besides, the family did evil, but I absolutely did not get involved in it. Even in the martial arts of Kyushu, I also made a lot of efforts, so I am also qualified."


    After listening to these words, coupled with the irony on Wei changhen''s face, many monks could not guess what happened.


    Although the external protection of Shenzhou Ding is quite strong, it can eliminate all the alien and treason that has caused damage to the Terran, but under their deliberate arrangement, Rao is not in the Terran, but has not taken the initiative to cause harm to the Terran.


    Although Wei changhen said that he had betrayed the human race, he could not refute his talent. Therefore, all these shackles were not a problem.


    However, it is precisely because of knowing these things that many Tianjiao are filled with anger. Without hesitation, they open their mouth to sun Bing and others and say, "gentlemen, it is the shame of our people to kill this man completely."


    We should know that Wei changhen is already the rebellion of the Terran. If we let the other party take away the Shenzhou tripod in this situation, it is not only an indelible disgrace to them, but also more harmful to the whole Shenzhou.


    However, in fact, these people do not need to be reminded. After sun Bing found out that Wei Chang and Dong Wei changhen were two people, his heart was filled with irrepressible killing intention. He had been searching for such a long time before, but now he finally met him. For the Wei family, he really had to cut grass and remove the roots.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more obvious. It seemed that there was a shadow of a long sword on his head. The fierce sword spirit swept around, and the sword soul trembled. I don''t know how many monks. At the moment, all of them were shocked.


    When the breath reaches the extreme, a flash of light suddenly appears beside sun Bing, and the figures of Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai appear.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing realized that there were two monks in the cave. Facing such a terrible enemy, the battle would be incomparably fierce, and the five elements in the cave would certainly generate each other to catalyze the infinite aura of heaven and earth.


    If there is someone in the cave, there will definitely be accidents if he is a little careless, and even has a lot of interference for sun Bing himself. Therefore, in order to avoid these situations, we must first erase all the flaws.


    Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai, who successfully came to the outside world, recovered their composure after a short period of astonishment. Their eyes swept around, and then they came directly to the Taoist Buddha.


    Now the middle battlefield is not only sun Bing, but also the breath of the rest of Tianjiao. It seems that there is no end to it. Everyone''s breath confronts each other, and the surrounding area is within the range of confrontation for hundreds of miles.


    Although it seems to be just a confrontation between momentum, it involves Taoism, inscriptions, profound meaning and even Tao. If you are a little careless, you may even be cautious and confused.


    When everyone''s breath reaches the extreme, even if the original performance of calm cold storage, now there is a change in the face, Qi and blood flow, so that everyone''s face red.


    The first person who couldn''t support himself was Wei changhen. Although he was said to have immortal roots and spent so many years, he did not know how much chance he had spent, so that his cultivation at the moment was promoted to the seven fold heaven of life and death.


    But after all, the foundation is still a little shallow, and unlike sun Bing, who came out of endless fighting and experienced numerous risks.Therefore, in the fierce confrontation, some of them couldn''t hold on to it, and then they roared all their lives. The original momentum turned out to be a complete transformation, surrounded by a faint circle of immortal spirit. Suddenly, the field was directly presented at this moment.


    When the field of immortal Qi is directly presented, it immediately shows a kind of temperament that sweeps across the eight wasteland. Originally, the momentum that everyone sends out is not the place of its integration.


    Seeing this scene, many other Tianjiao''s faces were also quite ugly. In an instant, a cold hum came out, and then the Three Burials emerged, in which even heaven could be buried.


    What Ling Zihan presents is the field of unfeeling, which is a branch of the road of love, which is also incomparably powerful.


    There are also Tang Yuanba''s power field, Zhou Tianbing''s thunder, and that night moon''s strong killing arrow, everyone is particularly extraordinary.


    In this case, sun Bing also had no reservation. As soon as his mind moved, the sword field was covered within a ten mile radius. The shadow of the sword was dense and the sword light was sharp, which made people feel cold.


    Moreover, the attack power of the sword area is more than one notch higher than that of other fields. As soon as it appears, it shows its terrible attack power. It can even collide with other fields at the same time. It is ferocious.


    Those onlookers saw many fields that were in confrontation. Even though they were arrogant, they had a touch of rare admiration in their eyes at the moment, and murmured: "this is the area in the rumor. Only when we understand the domain that belongs to ourselves, can we be regarded as walking out of our own way and becoming the son of God ¡£¡±


    After the words were finished, many Tianjiao sighed for a long time. Although they said that they were rare for ordinary people, their accomplishments had reached the five fold heaven of life and death under such a young age.


    However, there are still many gaps between the real Tianjiao and Tianjiao. The most obvious one is their own field.


    Most of them are only half of the knowledge, not to mention to form their own field, even if it is to analyze the mystery, it is very difficult.


    When the field appeared, it was almost the prelude to the real war. In an instant, the seven fields collided fiercely with each other in the air. At the moment, there were even cracks in the space. Seven completely different momentum was pressing toward the surrounding areas.


    For a moment, everyone felt that they were carrying a mountain. Even if they wanted to watch the battle, they could only retreat to the rear.


    If you continue to insist, it may even cause the collapse of the body. However, at such a moment, it is also a great opportunity to experience ourselves. When many figures are moved, it is clear who is better.


    At the same time, the real battle broke out completely.

 Chapter 1301

    Between the electrified flint, sun Bing can not resist the anger in his heart, and then he attacks Wei changhate. A cold and cold light appears on Zhanlu sword. With the infusion of Zhenyuan, the next moment, the sword light has appeared.


    The startling sword light appeared, which seemed that even the space could not bear the sharp edge under the sword light. Then, the inch was broken, revealing the black nihility inside, full of terrible crisis.


    Wei changhate can insist on the present, naturally not a nobody, aware of the crisis in sun Bingjian light. Although surprised, his face is unchanged. The whole person immediately retreats to the rear, and the field of immortality even gathers together to start fighting with the sword light.


    In the next moment, Wei changhate''s body is full of brilliant immortal light. The inscriptions in the heaven and earth are in front of you. A move also begins to attack sun Bing.


    The attack between the two sides was completely cracked in the half air, and the shocking noise appeared. The strong vigorous wind scattered, and even the space completely collapsed in the center. Only the initial test had sent such a terrible wave.


    Many monks, clothes and clothes fluttering in the vigorous wind, even some arrogance, can not bear the strength of the vigorous wind. The whole people then inhale a breath of cool air, looking at the distant figures, and the eyes are full of shock.


    With sun Bing''s sword, it was quite peaceful, just the rest of the sky pride who was fighting for the battle, and began to do the same.


    The attack of Three Burials is filled with death. The coffins in the sky have even been opened behind them. The coffins are empty, and the stillness spreads. That kind of terrible breath that can be filled with heaven and earth reverberates around, which makes people wither with it.


    But the rest of the days arrogance, but not afraid, Ling Zihan''s posture is still very beautiful, even if it is a goddess, but not inferior to any one.


    Graceful posture dance, the hands of the ring is more blooming with the brilliant brilliance, under the light dance, the spirit of death then dissipates, even this wipe of light towards the other people attack.


    The night moon is cold and steep. In the first moment of the battle, it will retreat towards the rear with its fastest speed. Because the best thing is bow and arrow. Although the ability of close combat is also outstanding, it is impossible to take advantage of the same level of strong enemies.


    But how could Tang Yuanba allow the other party to play their strengths perfectly, and in a moment, it was a roar, even appeared a wild breath, the muscles were twisted, and the blue meridians were like dragon like, spreading on the surface of the body.


    The big hand opened, it seems that it can completely crush everything in front of him. The blade presented in his hand finally appears. It is an iron rod. However, the surface is shining with dark light, which can be imagined to be particularly extraordinary.


    In the swing, the space can not bear the terrible force under the iron bar. The hoarse voice comes out, and the space is completely broken, and under the rod is the slightly changed body shape of the night moon.


    Zhou Tianbing is now naturally impossible to be outside the world. His eyes flicker, and he has seen sun Bing. The purple thunder suddenly erupts on the purple hammer of mixed yuan in his hand. Lei Hai spreads around completely. Sun Bing and Wei changhate are also within the attack scope of each other.


    The mixed war broke out directly at this moment. Everyone knows that although seven people are now regarded as the top of the sky, there is only one Shenzhou Ding and only one person can be achieved in the end.


    Even if there was no communication before, everyone knew that this mixed battle was the last screening. Although the loser would not lose his life, he would never have the Shenzhou Ding, and the winner would be able to obtain everything.


    Sun Bing, who had been in dispute with Wei changhate, naturally realized the endless sea of thunder from the rear. There was no accident in his heart. A sword forced Wei changhate back. Then, there was a mysterious inscription on Zhanlu.


    "The sky fires the world"


    originally, the dark thick cloud presents boundless thunder sea, but with sun Bing sword waving, the red sword light suddenly appears, and the silk flame spreads in the black thick cloud, and even the huff and puff is no longer a thunder, but the most hot sky fire.


    It is called to come and not to the ceremony, a sword broke the other''s moves, sun Bing back to lift the sword, the cold light swept, next moment sun Bing''s eyes again gathered in front of Wei changhate hands.


    "Extremely cold"


    if it was burning all the sky fire before, then it can freeze all frost at this time, the white sword light cuts through the void, and snowflakes are flying from the sky, and the sword light passes by, and even the space is frozen.


    The scope of this sword is quite wide. The thick sword spirit changes into thousands of meters in a flash. Even the monks who watch the war in the distance can detect a sharp cold.


    The most central pride of the battle can be more obvious to detect the power of the moves. Under the slight change of face, everyone can not help but use the moves to fight, and the sword awn, which is white as jade, suddenly completely collapses.


    And the battle also with that move, thoroughly entered the degree of white heat, can be said that the rest of the arrogance, but also by sun Bing sword, inspired the heart of the heart of the good heart.Ling Zihan''s graceful figure is dancing in the snow all over the sky. It looks very beautiful, just like a fairy coming down to earth. The ring of separation in his hand blooms blue and purple. He even recalls and merges with each other and launches an attack against sun Bing.


    Tang batian on the ground can''t help but shift his eyes. He even laughs at the moment: "good, good, good, this is a good move. Then you can eat my move."


    As the words fell, Tang batian held the iron bar in both hands, which seemed to spread thousands of feet in an instant. Though the iron bar was not fierce, it was not as heavy as sun Bing. At the same time, the night moon also got out of the body. At the same time, as he retreated to the rear, he immediately built a bow to shoot arrows, and the bloody arrows flew out in an instant.


    Even in the face of such a scuffle, sun Bing''s face didn''t show too much fear, and even his Qi and blood became boiling and excited in his heart.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, shrunk into an inch and used directly. The profound meaning of the surrounding space emerged. When many attacks were close at hand, the sword cut through the void.


    "Changing stars"


    to this point, every Tianjiao has more or less been involved in the mystery of space. Now it is clear that, in an instant, the surrounding space has become boiling.


    However, in a short period of time, Tianjiao, who had launched an attack on Sun Bing, was astonished to find that the space around him had completely split. Then all the moves that had just been sent out came towards him.


    With sun Bing''s sword, the situation has changed greatly.


    This scene makes the eyes of all the monks watching the battle full of strong shock. Although it is said that the "empty sword" has existed since ancient times, it is still quite rare to apply it to the level of sun Bing.


    Even more, many people carefully explored the boiling space, and the whole person took a breath of cold air and said in horror: "this sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached at least 80%, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be so relaxed."


    If it''s just the rest of the original meaning, as long as you work a little harder, you can reach this level. However, the space meaning is almost one of the most difficult. It is absolutely shocking to be able to reach the present level.


    What''s more, it''s more difficult for sun Bing to reach the level of ancient sword, even if he can''t reach the level of ancient sword.


    In this way, the shock in their hearts became more and more intense. Hong Kaihua Qiyue and other sun Bing''s friends did not have too many accidents about the scene in front of them. But when they looked at Sun Bing, who was in the middle of the scuffle, their eyes still flashed a little worried.

 Chapter 1302

    Sun Bing''s eyes were fixed on Wei changhen not far away when the others were targeted by his own offensive. In such a scuffle, he also knew that time was very precious and he had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if others continued to intervene, it would be very difficult to kill Wei changhen.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath. The breath on his body suddenly rose to the extreme. He stepped out and came to Wei changhen. The real yuan surging in the meridians was instilled into the sword in his hand, and the sword flash away.


    "Chopping the stars"


    in a flash, a vision of heaven and earth appeared. Everyone seemed to be able to see a black sky in front of them, and many stars were shining with them. Because the profound meaning of the stars had already understood the realm of Tao, even if their eyes were fierce, they did not find any flaws.


    The sword awn rises from the sky. Under the piercing of the sword, many star visions are gradually broken. On the contrary, the sharp sword meaning is more and more obvious. Even the monks watching the war around have a layer of haze.


    The sword, which pierced through countless stars, spread tens of thousands of Zhang in an instant, as if across the sky. The sword fell heavily on Wei changhen''s head. There was no way to do it, but the sharp edge it brought had left deep cracks on the ground.


    In the face of such a powerful offensive, Wei changhen''s face is also very serious. The whole body of that touch of immortal Qi began to bloom out of the illusory immortal light. For a moment, Wei changhen seemed not to be a human being in the world.


    In the flicker, a beautiful light emerges, which seems to have the flicker of a fairy, crisscross with the sword light, sending out earth shaking sound, and even surrounding also presents a cloud of smoke.


    "Can''t you die like this? It seems that you are more powerful than I imagined. "


    Looking at not far away that safe Wei changhen, sun Bing can''t help but murmured.


    But although the voice is very small, how can the monks who have practiced to this level not hear it? The monks who watch the war all smile when they hear the words, and even some people laugh.


    Such obvious ridicule filled Wei changhen''s heart with anger. It seemed that his dignity had been tarnished. He looked at Sun Bing as the culprit. If his eyes could kill people, sun Bing would have been cut thousands of times.


    At the same time, Wei changhen is full of a trace of regret. If he had known that this would happen, he would try his best to get rid of sun Bing no matter what the price he paid.


    It''s a pity that time has changed. Now sun Bing''s potential has become. It''s not a simple thing to kill sun Bing again.


    Finally, Wei changhen''s eyes suddenly filled with firmness. As the owner of Xiangen, how could he be so ordinary, suppressed to the present, and finally began to explode.


    All of a sudden, the whole body seems to be surrounded by a layer of inexplicable temperament, among which the ancient county square is ethereal. Although the cultivation of the whole person has not been improved much, it is obvious that the strength is more powerful now.


    At the moment, Wei changhen looks directly at Sun Bing. Without any hesitation, the immortal light around his body suddenly appears, and the cold light of Taoism is attacking him. The heaven and the earth are all changed. Countless inscriptions, wisdom, wind and rain, and thunder light are emerging. It looks quite extraordinary.


    Sun Bing naturally knows that Wei changhen can get to this point and naturally has a killer mace that others don''t know. For such a situation, his heart is not too surprised, and his eyes are full of desire to try.


    In a flash, there was a direct thunder storm in the sky, and then the rainstorm poured out. It was only at this moment that we could find that the rain was quite extraordinary. It was a kind of dark water. It seemed ordinary, but if it was slightly contaminated, even the flesh and blood could be completely removed.


    As soon as the raindrops had just fallen, many Tianjiao, who had been shivering, had changed their faces. Even they did not imagine that Wei changhen was so insidious.


    All of a sudden, all of them stopped their own actions and went to attack the black clouds in the sky. Everyone used their own skills. Even if it was the magic power of Wei changhen, they could not turn up any waves.


    In particular, sun Bing, to the last time, the pupil is flashing out of a glimmer of light, the body toward the rear, but the hand of Zhanlu is cut in the air.


    "Sweeping the world"


    just after the appearance of this sword, the momentum of sweeping all directions has swept through. Although it is only a sword, it has attracted the attention of all people. Even the thick clouds in the sky are also completely turned into clouds and smoke in that sword.


    The scuffle started again, but Wei changhen''s face was not very good-looking. Although he knew that such a move was not useful for real Tianjiao, he felt a sense of frustration when he realized that the wine cup was broken so easily.


    But at this moment, Wei changhen suddenly found that sun Bing''s eyes had two eyes, which seemed to be like lightning and thunder. His heart and mind were shocked by it, and a series of deep words came out from his ear: "heart sword skill"In the twinkling of an eye, the eye has turned into a sword soul, through Wei changhen''s eyes, into the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    After he really came here, sun Bing could find that Wei changhen''s sea of knowledge was huge and boundless, and at the top was a spirit completely shrouded in the misty celestial light.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was happy, but there was no pause in his hand. The sword soul immediately attacked the spirit with the speed of thunder. In an instant, it almost reached the front of his eyes. Sun Bing could detect the astonishment of Wei changhen''s spirit.


    The next move should have completely wiped out the spirit of the other side, but at this moment, the sword soul controlled by sun Bing directly collides with the immortal light on the surface of the opponent''s body. Suddenly, the light is full, and sun Bing''s sword soul is completely melted.


    A majestic momentum swept out, in an instant sun Bing has been sober, looking at Wei changhen in front of him, there is no longer any contempt in the sight, instead is a thick dignified.


    Even sun Bing didn''t think of it. The heart swordsmanship, which has been regarded as invincible, ran into a wall on Wei changhen''s body. Moreover, it was a wake-up call for sun Bing. Since Wei changhen could resist his move, the rest of Tianjiao must have some ways to deal with it.


    But at the moment, the thought of the barrier touched before, sun Bing''s mind still has a lot of vibration.


    Because just when sun Bing''s sword soul was about to melt Wei changhen''s spirit, the other side''s immortal light broke out. At that time, sun Bing''s feeling was no longer the small fluctuation of the previous one, but more of a look at others into the ants.


    It was as if sun Bing was facing a real immortal, which was very terrible. Rao was determined by sun Bing''s will and could not help giving birth to a kind of retreat.


    However, just as sun Bing was feeling, when he looked up, he could see that Wei changhen seemed to have broken out completely. Although the breath released from his body was the same as before, the pressure brought by it was quite different from that before. The eyes hidden in the immortal light also changed.


    Later, Wei changhen''s voice slowly passed out: "although I don''t want to use this power, but you make me feel threatened. I just take this opportunity to kill you completely. After all, the Shenzhou Ding still belongs to me."


    Words fall, the body of the immortal light is completely burst out, bright but incomparably gentle, even some people''s eyes have become hazy, it seems to appear in front of a fairy general.


    Many Tianjiao, who were in the process of fighting originally, heard these words, and their complexion changed to a certain extent. They all stopped their actions and turned their eyes to Wei changhen.

 Chapter 1303

    Although sun Bing didn''t know what was wrong with Wei changhen at the moment, there were still a lot of deep-seated Shengzi Shenzi here. He knew all kinds of ancient books handed down from ancient times, and could not help but recall many rumors about Xiangen.


    After a short while, the faces of the Taoist priest and the Buddha who were watching the battle not far away changed, which was quite ugly, and immediately said:


    "Xiangen is one of the most top talents in the world. Even in the long history of our people, it has only appeared three times. These monks are extremely strong, and having immortal roots means that they are the root before the king There is no bottleneck.


    The most terrifying thing is that the immortal root contains the Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth, and has great power. In ancient times, a man tried to wipe out the successor of the immortal root, but in the end, it broke out completely, which seemed to arouse a wisp of immortal spirit in the immortal root.


    Taking this opportunity to directly connect with the road in the heaven and earth to the extreme. Almost every move can resonate with the road of heaven and earth. The power released is several times stronger than usual. Sun Bing is in danger. "


    Sun Bing, who was in the battlefield, also heard their explanation. In a flash, his vigilance was enhanced to the extreme. He didn''t expect that his constitution was so amazing.


    However, sun Bing firmly believes that such a special state, of course, is quite powerful, but presumably there is no way to maintain it for a long time.


    For their own weaknesses, Wei changhen is obviously quite clear, without any hesitation, he has launched an attack against the opponent in front of him, and sun Bing is his main target.


    After the affairs of the Wei family, the hatred between Wei changhen and sun Bing has reached a level of incompatibility. It can even be said that even if they lose the Shenzhou Ding, they can accept it, but Sun Bing is on his must kill list.


    In a flash, Wei changhen waved his hand directly, and there were infinite inscriptions on his body, and then the heaven and earth rhyme was added to his body. This state can be described as the same force of heaven and earth from time to time. One hand falls down, the voice of the Tao rings, and the huge palm connects the sky and the ground. It looks very shocking.


    And sun Bing''s figure in this palm, like a tiny mole ant in general, can completely erase it at will.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing''s heart did not have a trace of luck, his eyes slightly narrowed, many ideas in his mind began to work, and his body also went back to the rear.


    Sun Bing has made up his mind between the electric light and the flint. Even though his body is still in the process of retreating, there is also a ray of light on his Zhanlu sword. The sword power on his body is born, and his sword spirit sweeps around.


    Then sun Bing held Zhanlu in his hand and launched an attack against the huge palm in the sky, which almost crossed the heaven and earth.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability to shake a tree."


    as for sun Bing''s actions, Wei changhen is just a sneer at Sun Bing, but he doesn''t underestimate it in his heart. Because sun Bing is still intact after so many years of fighting, it is enough to see the extent of his difficulty.


    When the tiny figure was about to touch the palm of the hand, a cold light suddenly appeared on Zhanlu sword, and then appeared when the sword Munton spread thousands of feet. Under the edge of the sword, even the space was broken.


    Between the two, there will be more fierce conflicts between the heaven and the earth.


    The earth shaking sound spread all around. Even if some monks who thought they were Tianjiao saw the scene in front of them, they all had a touch of respect in their hearts, because compared with sun Bing, they seemed too small.


    After a long standoff, the momentum of sun Bing''s sword became more and more fierce, and all the spirit of the sword appeared. At that moment, sun Bing seemed to be the embodiment of the sword, and the whole person completely evolved into kendo.


    As for the hand that connects the sky and the ground, at this moment, Daoyun has begun to fracture, but in a short period of time, it has completely begun to collapse.


    Sun Bing is not proud of the fact that he is not proud. Instead, he looks at Wei changhen not far away. He has such a terrible talent that even he feels a shiver.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again.


    Sun Bing absolutely does not allow any threatening characters to appear. What''s more, the other party is the rebellion of the whole Terran. There are more variables in it. Now is the best time to eradicate the other party. Suddenly, sun Bing takes advantage of the victory to pursue.


    In one step, it seems that he has crossed an infinite distance and directly came to Wei changhen. The inscriptions on Zhanlu''s sword have emerged and started the most fierce competition with the other party.


    Wei changhen, who squeezed all his potential, was so terrible. Seeing sun Bing in front of him, his face was not only free from any worry and fear, but also full of excitement. He yelled in his mouth:


    "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you can vote by yourself."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei changhen immediately used his own power to oppress sun Bing. He could connect Daoyun in heaven and earth with every move. Every blow was so terrible that sun Bing could hardly resist it.In the face of such an enemy, there is no doubt that sun Bing can not help but fall into the wind, and can only reluctantly resist with his long sword in his hand. However, under an oversight, Wei changhen''s eyes are full of light, and he does not hesitate to send out the most terrible attack.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing just found out that he had been hit. He was surrounded by immortal light, but he did not have any resistance ability. His body began to gradually turn into nothingness.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wei changhen''s face was even more sneering: "hit by me, the immortal light, your own Daoyun will be melted away. From now on, there will be no such person as you in the world."


    "Is it?" Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment even showed a smile. Without any hesitation, Nirvana, which has long been remembered in mind, is directly used.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s whole body showed a series of mysterious inscriptions, Rao is their Tianjiao, they can''t understand the meaning of them, but it is obvious that sun Bing''s body, which is melting, has stopped.


    Moreover, at this moment, the path of Nirvana appears, and the part of the body that has just disappeared has begun to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene is a huge blow to Wei changhen. You should know that you know a lot about your card. You have tried it. Even if the saints will be affected, sun Bing can get rid of it and restore it. This is beyond imagination.


    In his heart, Wei changhen couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He roared and sent out a fairy light again.


    But the final outcome is still no change, sun Bing is still in the beginning of recovery, in an instant has recovered to the heyday.


    Looking at Wei changhen not far away, sun Bing''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, and he secretly said, "good opportunity."


    Immediately without any hesitation, he launched an attack on the other side with Zhanlu sword. At the same time, in order to completely eradicate the other party, sun Bing would not allow any accidents.


    The sword box behind him opened at the moment, and a mouthful of flying swords immediately appeared in the air.


    With sun Bing''s tremendous spiritual power in the sea, many flying swords have been condensed into a sword array, which is shrouded in Wei changhen and wants to restrict his action.


    There was a cold light on the blade. The next moment sun Bing had come to Wei changhen''s face. Taking this opportunity, Zhanlu sword stabbed at the other side.


    "Parting in life and death"


    the profound meaning of life and death came out with it. At that moment, the atmosphere of death filled the air around him. Moreover, Wei changhen could also perceive that his own vitality was deprived, leaving only his dead breath.


    A strong sense of crisis awakened him and immediately wanted to fight back. However, how could the other party in such a state escape sun Bing''s offensive for a long time.


    What''s more, the sword array arranged by sun Bing completely hindered the action. Even if the lucky Dao Yun in his hand faced the profound meaning of life and death, he had no resistance at all.


    In a flash, a cold light appeared on the Zhanlu sword, but the blade then launched an attack on Wei changhen''s head. The speed was as fast as it could be. It was almost a cold light that appeared suddenly. It was the head of a sword.


    Finally, I could only see the flying head in the sky, and my eyes seemed to be surprised, surprised and frightened.


    In order to prevent the other party''s comeback, sun Bing also used the heart sword technique to destroy the spirit completely. After losing the protection of that layer of immortal light, the other party did not have any ability to turn the tables against sun Bing at all, and he finally fell down completely.

 Chapter 1304

    Not far away, Wei Changdong, who had been watching the war and was quite confident about his brother''s strength, saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were even full of blood red light. In particular, he found that Wei changhen had fallen into sun Bing''s hands, and the whole person became crazy.


    There is no longer the thought of watching the war quietly. Anger breaks out in my heart, and there is a roar in my mouth: "Sun Bing, take your life, I will certainly cut you into pieces today."


    At the same time, the whole person galloped towards sun Bing, and a brand-new sword appeared in his hand. After the sword''s meaning converged, he immediately killed sun Bing. It looked like a pair of the same fate meaning, quite ferocious.


    In the face of Wei changhen, sun Bing still needs to be careful, but when he looks at Wei Changdong who is not far away, sun Bing''s eyes show three points of contempt. When Zhanlu sword is gently waved, two bright swords are swept out.


    In a flash, the sword light had come to Wei Changdong. Even though he had tried his best, he still had no resistance in front of such an attack, and the whole person was completely cut off in an instant.


    However, Wei Changdong''s body once again appeared in everyone''s sight in a short time. Just as he was still trying to attack sun Bing, a light word came out of his ear:


    "many years ago, you were the enemy I needed to face carefully. I was a bit careless, but I was very serious To all may fall, but now between you and me, the gap is really too big


    After hearing this, Wei Changdong wanted to refute something, but at this moment, the next attack has arrived. There is a sense of sword in the sword, and even the great power of the sword soul.


    Although the body of the sword does not die out, as long as the meaning of the sword does not die out, it will always exist for a long time. But what if the sword idea collapsed completely? Then, naturally, the whole person will fall completely, which is the fatal defect of Wei Changdong.


    In fact, the existence of sword meaning can be destroyed in the world, except for the absolute advantage of cultivation. After all, the sword meaning is too firm and sharp, but it is a pity that Wei Changdong met sun Bing, and only he in the world can achieve this level so easily.


    The sword flashed, and under the pressure of the spirit of the sword, even Wei Changdong''s sword heart completely collapsed, and the whole person was cut in two, and there was no life left.


    These two battles have already happened between the electric light and flint. Even Tianjiao, who originally wanted to sit and collect fishermen, didn''t respond, but there was no chance.


    Because Wei changhen was defeated by sun Bingtang, the core fragments of Shenzhou tripod collected by the other party turned into a streamer at the moment, and rushed towards sun Bing. In a short time, it fused with the core fragments originally belonging to him.


    This time, the number of fusion is more than any previous time, which is only a little less than the number he has, let alone the momentum it carries.


    You should know that it contains not only Wei changhen''s luck, but also those monks who were defeated by Wei Changdong in order to compete for the core fragment. Now they are also gathered on Sun Bing''s head.


    At that moment, the monk, who was in a small space, seemed to hear a burst of dragon chanting. Only sun Bing guessed it clearly. Because he suddenly got such a huge fortune, his luck was transformed into a dragon.


    All this has happened between the electric light and flint. Besides sun Bing, the deepest feeling is that the remaining five top Tianjiao are gathered around.


    Because at this moment, they can clearly perceive that sun Bing''s attraction to them has increased by more than twice, and strangely, in sun Bing''s body, they can also detect an inexplicable oppression.


    After a short period of thinking, the night moon''s face is a burst of change, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, mouth word by word: "people Wang Wei pressure."


    Only this can explain the pressure they feel. Since they have obtained the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod and gathered so much luck, they have already become a candidate king. This kind of pressure has been possessed from the beginning.


    However, at that time, although there were some differences in the core fragments owned by each of the seven of them, on the whole, the gap was not too big, so that kind of small pressure would not be taken into consideration.


    But now it is totally different. Sun Bing, who successfully swallowed up all the Qi of Wei changhen, and his blood vessels have been purified to a certain extent. In this way, the pressure that people could not detect was quite obvious, and even had a certain impact on them.


    After discovering this, everyone''s face is quite ugly. I thought it was just a good game of competing for the fish and mussels, but in the end, all the benefits went to sun Bing alone.


    Vaguely, the vision of the remaining five Tianjiao gradually changed, all of which gathered in sun Bing''s body.


    Because at the moment, although sun Bing has a touch of Wang Weizhi, but only can have a little influence on them, which is not too big, but if sun Bing continues to obtain a person''s core fragment, there is no doubt that the oppression on them will be quite great.Even if they have not enough strength to fight sun Bing, they must eliminate the threat as soon as possible.


    Even though there was no communication between them, there was no doubt that everyone responded very quickly. They had begun to cooperate with each other. Five people slowly approached sun Bing, and the atmosphere became agglomerated again.


    However, it is in such a critical time that you can see suddenly. Originally, the sight has been facing sun Bing''s night moon. His eyes turn and stare at zhoutianbing in front of him. The action in his hand is even faster and faster. He takes out the seven arrows in the kettles directly by hand.


    All the movements of archery can be said to be one breath, seven bloody streamers flying in the air, and even in a flash they have condensed together. However, the breath in the streamer presented at this time is more and more terrifying.


    The intention of killing the cutting was startling. In the light of blood, it seems that the corpse mountain corpse sea can be seen, the corpses are everywhere, and the thinking may be affected.


    Zhou Tianbing, who is in front of him, though he is alert to the surrounding situation, has no expectation that there will be attacks coming from behind him. In a hurry, he can only fight with all his strength.


    Purple thunder was blooming all over the body. The mixed yuan purple hammer in his hand broke out a heavy breath. Turning around and smashing it at the bloody streamer, it seemed that there was a startling noise in the sky and earth.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Tianbing''s response speed is not fast, but it is a step slower, and even more, it was caused by night moon attack.


    When the distance of the streamer was very close, it turned into seven arrows again, even if one or two of them were blocked, but more of them hit zhoutianbing. The arrows ran through instantly, and the killing smell was filled. Under one move, the other party was hit seriously.


    "Why did you sneak on me?" Zhoutianbing, who was severely injured, looked at the night moon not far away, and slowly opened his mouth to ask.


    For all this, the face of the night moon at the moment showed a cold smile: "Shenzhou Ding can only belong to me. How can I miss such a wonderful time? Moreover, if I kill you, I will have 26 core fragments. Although it is a little less than it, I will not be afraid of the pressure of Wang Wei.


    Hearing this explanation, Zhou Tianbing nodded slowly, murmuring: "it is. "


    however, Zhou Tianbing gave up the core fragment of Shenzhou ding without any hesitation. He took this opportunity to flash to one side and said that he had given up the fight.

 Chapter 1305

    In a short period of time, because of Zhou Tianbing''s retreat, only sun Bing, Yeyue, Tang Yuanba, Ling Zihan and three burials were left to fight against each other. Even they did not expect that two people would be out so soon.


    It is precisely because of the disturbance of the night moon that the dilemma of sun Bing was broken directly. However, sun Bing''s heart was not so excited. Instead, his eyes were full of cold, and he was full of fear for him.


    The last time the two sides met, they were quite unhappy. At that time, before sun Bing could react, they attacked convenience. If sun Bing did not dodge in time, Zhou Tianbing would be his end, and the first core fragment would also be lost.


    And at that time, sun Bing could clearly perceive that ye Yue''s heart was full of strong intention to kill, and even if Zhou Tianbing was not very decisive, he believed that Yeyue would continue to attack.


    It seems that there is no trace of compassion in the other party''s heart. All those who stand in front of him should be eradicated. Even if the external Terrans are fighting against the Archean tribes, they can not shake their minds.


    After a short confrontation, the five men began to fight at almost the same time. When the battle reached this level, each of them would not have any hidden. Tang Yuanba got up with a heavy stick, jumped up and knocked down sun Bing with his fierce attack.


    Under the iron bar, the space has already cracked, and there is no way to bear the huge force above. Sun Bing even suspects that the iron bar is above 100000 kg.


    However, Tang Yuanba could still make the tiger and tiger flourish. It can be imagined that the power of Tang Yuanba was even more terrifying, even far beyond imagination.


    In the face of such an attack, sun Bing spits out a long puff of turbid gas, but he will not evade. Zhanlu sword in his hand is raised and directly confronts the iron bar.


    In a flash, sun Bing can detect that there is an irresistible force in his hand. It comes from the iron bar and passes to sun Bing along the Zhanlu sword.


    At this level, sun Bing''s physical body can be said to be quite strong. Even if she is a body refining friar of the same level, the son of God can''t compare with her. Therefore, sun Bing still has a certain degree of confidence in strength and defense.


    But this time, sun Bing finally experienced that kind of irresistible force, Hukou was numb and there were scars, blood flowing out, as if the bones had been broken.


    Sun Bing was easily suppressed and said in his heart, "it''s no wonder that he hates heaven and earth. This kind of power is really terrible."


    However, since he has already known the strength of the other side, sun Bing will not attack the enemy with his own shortcomings. The secret method of nirvana is used in an instant. The wounds and broken bones caused by the collision are completely recovered in a moment.


    Once again, he held Zhanlu sword, but he would not have a direct confrontation with the other side. The long sword and the iron bar collided with each other, but soon sun Bing would use his skillful force to completely disperse the surplus force. For a time, both sides were quite close to each other.


    Not only sun Bing here, but on the other side of the battle is also incomparably fierce, three burials and Ling Zihan can be said to be extremely arrogant, but their opponents are the same level of night moon.


    Because the distance between the three people has already been opened, the far distance is the best battlefield of the night moon. With the exquisite archery, especially the arrows in the pot, the attack power of the match is amazing. Even if the two people in front of him are equal to him, they can not solve it in a short time.


    With the passage of time, Wang Wei pressure gradually showed a trace of clues, although sun Bing and the night moon have not undergone a complete transformation, but that silk of prestige is also very uncomfortable.


    When the cultivation strength reaches their level, it almost reaches the extreme that can be improved. Every change can be said to be quite serious. What''s more, the gap is even more obvious when nearly 10% of the strength is suppressed this time.


    Sun Bing, who is in the battle, can clearly perceive that Tang batian''s attack is a little weaker, and through this battle, sun Bing also finds the weakness of the other side.


    It is true that Tang batian''s power is so huge that even saints can''t match her. However, she still lacks in understanding the way of heaven and earth. Even though there are rumors that he has been able to break all kinds of laws since ancient times, it is a pity that Tang batian has not yet reached that level.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the sword array is the biggest defect of Tang batian. Because he has no thorough understanding of the road, he has to rely on strength to break through the sword array. But how can sun Bing let him leave so smoothly?


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved. Originally, thousands of flying swords were blooming in the air. Under sun Bing''s control, they immediately galloped down. When they were in the air, they had already been linked by energy symbols.


    A trace of mysterious inscriptions appeared, which resonated with the heaven and earth road. The whole process was quite rapid, and the electric light and flint had been completed.


    ¡±Jiugong Bagua killing array¡°In a flash, an inexplicable vision appeared in the sky, which directly shrouded the lower part. The empty shadow of the eight trigrams was presented, and the simple big characters were imprinted on the bottom of my eyes. It seemed that there was an infinite truth in the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the sword array sweeping in front of him, Tang batian had a look of fear in his eyes. He said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that it would be quick here. He found a flaw here. No, he can''t fall into this array."


    In an instant, Tang batian''s action is quite quick, and he retreats to the rear.


    However, sun Bing''s manipulation of the sword array was so exquisite that when he noticed some movement, he immediately carried the sword array and once again shrouded the opponent''s head.


    After he found that he had no way to dodge, Tang batian simply did not run away. He held the iron bar tightly in his hands, and when the sword array was about to cover him, he directly used his maximum strength to attack the air.


    At that moment, the ground around Tang batian collapsed completely and turned into dust because of his huge power. The void broke through one space crack after another, which seemed to be able to completely defeat the sword array.


    But for such a strange space, you can see the virtual shadow of the eight trigrams turning in the sky, and the space is completely stable. With the rotation of the light eight trigrams, the power contained in the space is scattered everywhere.


    Then the huge and incomparable sword array, with the terrible Taoism hidden in the heaven and earth, immediately pressed down to the bottom, unable to dodge. After all, Tang batian could only be in this sword array.


    Tang batian''s face changed slightly when he felt the sharp edge around him and the breath of sword Qi. Once he entered the array of master array, he would be a turtle in a jar for a long time.


    In particular, Tang batian''s inner premonition made him feel the terrible power contained in the sword array. Even he had a great sense of crisis.


    Therefore, subconsciously, Tang batian didn''t want to be in the sword array. It was impossible for Duan soft to crack it. So in the end, his choice was to smash the array completely with his strength.


    Immediately, Tang batian breathed deeply at the moment, holding the iron bar tightly in both hands. After a short period of conditioning, although the whole person completely jumped up and launched an attack on the surrounding space.


    Even if you are in the sword array, there are still cracks like spider webs under the iron bar. The earth shaking stick collides with the sword array almost in an instant.

 Chapter 1306

    In the face of such tremendous strength, raoshi sword array has amazing power, but at the moment, it can''t help shaking, especially the flying sword in the array, which seems to collapse from the array. The situation is particularly amazing.


    The terrible power was transmitted to sun Bing through the long sword, so that his spirit was a little tingling, and his heart was even more astonished: "the power is so huge, if it is stronger on the front line, even can break through the array."


    Suddenly, there was a sense of crisis in my heart. Then, without any hesitation, I raised my eyebrows. Many flying swords originally hovering in the air continued to merge into the sword array.


    In a short period of time, there is no doubt that the space in the sword array has become more solid. With the increase of the number of flying swords, the power of heaven and earth is becoming more and more huge. Even if one side is Tianjiao, he can''t help but be frightened.


    However, Tang Yuanba is not a mortal after all. If he can shout out the words that he hates heaven and earth, he can see his arrogance in his heart. In addition, with his unique constitution, he can almost stand on the ground and his strength will exceed his imagination.


    Surrounded by the sword array, Tang Yuanba fully exerted all his potential. At the moment, even though he was roaring all his life, his muscles curled up and his blue meridians appeared on his body, just like green dragons, ferocious and winding.


    The power of terror emerged in Tang Yuanba''s body. The ground was several miles round and completely turned into a piece of dust. At the moment, the iron bar was full of bright light. This stick seemed to contain all its power, and it was the peak move.


    Even if sun Bing, who is in the control of the sword array from the outside world, has a sense of crisis in his heart at the moment, because in this stick, he fully feels the hidden sense of crisis, even if he does not have enough strength to face it.


    It can be seen that Tang Yuanba''s power has reached an extreme. If it can make up for its own shortcomings, or continue to have a breakthrough in the way of power, there are few monks who can compete with him in the world.


    But at the moment, in the battle, Rao is the strength of the other side is amazing, but Sun Bing will not give up the chance to fight for the Shenzhou tripod.


    So now sun Bing can''t help but breathe out deeply. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupts completely. The silver flying sword dances wantonly in the space above his head, all of which are integrated into the sword array.


    In a flash, the sword array was also raised to the limit by sun Bing. The place where each flying sword is located is the core of the whole array, which links the Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth. The space in the sword array is even more solid.


    Both sides for this fight, almost perfect will play out all the strength, that dark iron bar carrying irresistible momentum, surging, along the way space in such a terrible force, completely broken into pieces of space debris.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the iron bar fell heavily on Sun Bing''s sword array. In an instant, many Taoist methods collided and inscriptions melted and erupted. The Taoist rhyme in heaven and earth was even chaotic.


    This is the collision between the two sides of the road. The battle is so terrible that even the shackles of heaven and earth have already appeared around, circling slowly around the sword array, locking in the terrible Taoist rhyme.


    Sun Bing''s sword array faced with such a terrible attack, countless ripples spread around, linking heaven and earth, oppressing Tang Yuanba in the sword array with the force of heaven and earth.


    As for the sword array, Tang Yuanba also used the power of the earth. In such a confrontation, the dark iron bar in his hand could not remain the same after all. With the struggle of Daoyun, the outer layer began to melt slowly.


    The interior, which blooms with bright golden light, is engraved with countless mysterious inscriptions, which is quite beautiful. In a short period of time, the black protection on the surface has disappeared completely.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original iron bar turned into an Optimus pillar connecting the sky and the earth. Not only did the appearance change, but also the power contained in it was also improved a lot. The terrible pressure emerged, and the Optimus Prime was unstoppable to attack the sword array.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind was shocked. Suddenly, there was a terrible force that could not be resisted by the sword array, so that his mind and spirit were hurt by the sword array.


    However, what shocked sun Bing even more was that the sword array, which had been almost unbreakable all the time, was accompanied by the emergence of infinite power. It seemed that Tang Yuanba''s attack could break the blockade of the sword array.


    In a short period of time, the crack spread continuously in the space, and soon spread throughout the whole sword array. Then a startling momentum spread from the inside to the outside, accompanied by the startling roar of Tang Yuanba.


    With the sound of glass breaking, the whole sword array even collapsed completely, and the figure of Tang Yuanba came out directly from it.


    But for such a situation, sun Bing''s heart had already predicted that, especially after seeing the figure, Zhanlu sword in his hand immediately burst into a ray of light, and stepped forward to the man in front of him."Burst in the air"


    in a flash, the sword appears immediately, and the surrounding space begins to float. It seems that only a touch of bright sword can be seen between heaven and earth. It seems that it is close to the eyes and seems to be beyond the infinity, which is particularly strange.


    What shocked Tang Yuanba most was that the terrible sense of crisis that filled the sword was likely to fall after being hit by it.


    Originally, breaking the sword array had consumed most of Tang Yuanba''s strength. He wanted to defeat sun Bing and obtain the core fragment of Shenzhou tripod. However, compared with his own safety, Tang Yuanba finally made his own choice.


    Optimus Prime, who had undergone transformation in his hand, immediately began to change from the original offensive to defensive, and his body immediately moved to another place to avoid the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    It has to be said that Tang Yuanba''s action is quite rapid, but Sun Bing''s sword light is faster. Rao is the other side has already carried out defense and dodge, but still can''t dodge.


    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice came out of the heaven and earth. Suddenly, it was the sound of collision between space debris and the Optimus pillar, and the terrible afterwave spread. The space debris burst out from inside still shot towards Tang Yuanba with great momentum.


    After dodging for such a long time, in the face of unexpected aftershocks, Tang Yuanba had no way to react. Under the change of his complexion, he could only exert himself to promote his own defense, and even a faint light appeared on the surface of his skin.


    Unfortunately, the space debris also contains sun Bing''s terrible sword meaning. In an instant, he hit Tang Yuanba, and the blood of his transformation flowed out. Undoubtedly, this has represented that Tang Yuanba was injured.


    Although it is said that the injury has nothing to do with great elegance, it will not cause any danger to life. However, in such a top battle, a little change may bring about great changes and even affect the whole war situation.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s sword sense still remains in the scars caused by the space debris, which even makes Tang Yuanba unable to recover from his wounds. Even though there is so much Qi and blood surging, it will be completely wiped out.


    Sun Bing''s action is extremely fast at the moment. He stepped out and came to Tang Yuanba. Zhanlu in his hand raised his head and looked directly at each other. He said slowly, "admit defeat. You and I have no hatred. Besides, you are also the top natural pride of the human race. I will not kill you."


    Sun Bing''s words seemed like the last reason, which completely liberated Tang Yuanba. He could only see the other party''s strong body standing upright and staring at Sun Bing. After a long time, he slowly pointed out the picture:


    "OK, I lost in your hands today, but I will challenge you next, and I will surely defeat today Give it back. "

 Chapter 1307

    Although the battle between Tang Yuanba and sun Bing was quite fierce before, it seemed like a fight between life and death. However, when he said that Tang Yuanba admitted defeat, he was also full of social freedom, and his strong body was full of boundless boldness.


    The whole person could hold it up and put it down. Between laughter, he waved his hand and completely acknowledged the victory or defeat of the battle. The core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod that were originally surrounded by him immediately flew towards sun Bing.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes obviously showed a touch of joy, because Tang Yuanba''s number of fragments is not small, and after thorough absorption, sun Bing will even jump to master 40% of all the core fragments.


    Even after hearing the other party''s words of admitting defeat, sun Bing still can''t see any defiant and domineering on his face. At the moment, after holding fists and performing a salute, he also burst into a burst of hearty laughter:


    "thank you very much for giving in to brother Yuanba today. If you want to have a fight in the future, I will certainly sacrifice my life to accompany you. This is a miraculous medicine, and the right should be an apology Let Taoist brother recover quickly. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing directly took out a holy medicine from the cave. The strong fragrance of the medicine immediately spread around. Without any hesitation, he immediately handed the medicine to Tang Yuanba.


    After all, although the battle between sun Bing and Tang Yuanba was quite fierce just now, there was no hatred between them. What was mentioned before was just a fight for Shenzhou tripod.


    Moreover, sun Bing can also see that Tang Yuanba is a man worthy of friendship because of his cheerful personality. Although sun Bing is indifferent in nature, he will not easily offend such arrogance.


    At the moment, Tang Yuanba didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately took the holy medicine in his hand. With his eyesight, he could naturally find that the holy drug was incomparably perfect and had sufficient medicinal properties. Even in the holy medicine, it could be regarded as the best.


    Even many Tianjiao who came here didn''t have such precious elixir, but Sun Bing handed it out so easily, just to cure the damage which was not too serious.


    Even if it is Tang Yuanba''s wealth, such miraculous medicine can be regarded as a precious item. The anger that originally appeared in my heart disappeared without a trace. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, I didn''t feel too angry. Instead, I burst out laughing:


    "since brother sun is so generous, I won''t be respectful. After the battle, I''ll invite you back to drink Don''t refuse. "


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally will not refuse, immediately nodded his head and said: "in this case, that''s nagging, but at the moment the time is urgent, we''ll talk about everything later."


    In the middle of the conversation, the core fragment originally belonging to Tang Yuanba and the Qi in it completely integrated into sun Bing''s head. At the moment, sun Bing seemed to be trapped in a hot spring. His whole body was warm and comfortable.


    And the mind can clearly feel that the body is gradually undergoing a slight transformation, although there is no improvement in cultivation, but the strength is increasing.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are also looking towards the night moon. At the moment, the battle between him and Ling Zihan and the Three Burials is quite terrible. The aftershocks of the battle spread around. Within a thousand miles, ordinary monks in the life and death situation are in danger.


    However, in Rao''s case, Yeyue didn''t win a decisive victory, and even could barely fight against the other two men. After all, Ling Zihan and Sanmu are all the top Tianjiao.


    However, at this moment, the three people who are in the struggle stop their own actions, and directly shift their eyes to sun Bing, especially when they see the top of each other''s head, which is close to the sky, and their eyes are shocked.


    To this extent, it can be said that except for sun Bing, there is a huge force behind everyone else. As for all of them, they are the inheritors of the thirty-six cave heaven, and Wei changhen is a strong man supported by other nationalities.


    Therefore, Ling Zihan and their own strength are quite familiar with each other. To be exact, they are almost equal. Coupled with the relationship of their origins, they are born with some who can''t look up to sun Bing.


    After all, sun is not only the inheritor of the heaven and earth, but also the son of a holy land. However, a casual monk came here with luck.


    Even if there are some true talents and practical knowledge, it should not be based on. Therefore, Ling Zihan and Sanmu first prepared to defeat the night moon, and then they focused on Sun Bing. In their eyes, they should suppress sun Bing with foot bath by virtue of Tang Yuanba.


    However, the situation in front of them was directly beyond their expectations. Tang Yuanba, who had been expected by them, even lost completely at the moment.


    This completely represents that sun Bing''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Since they can defeat Tang Yuanba, they should not be rivals either.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the core fragments of Shenzhou tripod on Sun Bing''s head are nearly half condensed. With such a large amount of collection, sun Bing seems to be half the master of Shenzhou at the moment, and the person he carries with him is Wang Weiquan, which is even more oppressive to them.In particular, the night moon and others found that the core fragments under their control actually wanted to break away from their own shackles and gallop toward sun Bing.


    This situation has almost confirmed that sun Bing now has absolute strength. If they face it alone, they will soon be completely defeated, because under the pressure of RenWang, their strength is directly suppressed by 20%.


    The only thing that can compete with sun Bing is the night moon. But at the moment, the gap between the two sides is also quite huge, just like a gap that cannot be crossed.


    At this moment, the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod on Sun Bing''s head have been completely integrated. With his powerful Qi, he seems to be able to see the origin of Taoism between heaven and earth. The king of man is spreading around, and everyone is more or less suppressed.


    Immediately, ye Yue and Ling Zihan and others look at each other. At the moment, they hardly need to say any words. One eye contact can understand what the other party is thinking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, everyone nodded slowly. Now the biggest threat is undoubtedly sun Bing. They absolutely can''t tolerate the appearance of such a person. Therefore, the top priority is to defeat sun Bing as soon as possible.


    Then three people did not have any hesitation, the action is quite consistent, unexpectedly at the same time toward sun Bing attack.


    You can see lingzihan''s graceful figure at the moment, accompanied by people dancing in the air, shaking his clothes, and directly releasing the bright brilliance of the separation ring in his hands, he immediately shrouded sun Bing.


    After the third burial, the coffin is directly presented. With the control of the other party, it carries an unstoppable terrible momentum and sweeps sun Bing with the force of thunder. Then the coffin slowly opens a hole, which is filled with endless dead gas and frightening evil spirit.


    As for the night moon, it is more clear that the body then retreats towards the rear, but one hand reaches into the arrow pot, and seven arrows appear directly in sun Bing''s hand. All the process of archery is so clear at a glance.


    However, at this moment, the attack of the night moon is even more terrible and astonishing. Each of the seven arrows contains a majestic intention to kill. It seems that the whole arrow is condensed by the murderous spirit. If the mind is not firm, even the monk of life and death may be deeply involved.


    The arrows were flying in the air, with a strong wind breaking sound. Under the collection of magic powers, the seven arrows even turned into a bloody streamer, but the momentum and terrible killing intention released by them became more and more vigorous.


    As a result, some of the monks around him had a thick and dignified look in their eyes. In order to avoid any influence on themselves, the surface of their bodies also spread a protective light shield.

 Chapter 1308

    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help being more cautious. After all, what he needs to face this time is not a single person. There are three extremely arrogant people. Even if he feels a burst of pressure, everyone on the other side can be regarded as a peerless figure.


    For sun Bing, the only good news is that under the pressure of RenWang, the opponent''s strength can only play 80%, and the night moon can issue 90%, which can be regarded as easing the tension in his heart.


    But even so, sun Bing couldn''t be careless, especially when he saw the three attacks that came face-to-face. His eyes were full of gravity, and then his body subconsciously retreated to the rear, holding Zhanlu to fly in the air.


    Sun Bing''s speed has reached the extreme, but the three attacks are also very important. With sun Bing''s dancing, there are many sword shadows in the sky, and countless sharp sword Qi spreads everywhere.


    However, this can be called an endless attack, but also is to slightly reduce the power of the attack just a little bit, under the audit of the aftershock is still momentum toward sun Bing swept out.


    But this scene let Sun Bing can''t help but feel a sigh of relief, but at this moment, the whole body of the real Yuan Dynasty instilled in Zhanlu, the long sword swept by, and the bright sword light immediately swept across the whole sky.


    "Across the eight directions"


    under the explosion of sword, the amazing breath cuts through the void, and the space appears with the cracks. In a flash, it collides with the three attacks, and the earth shaking sound breaks out. The vigorous wind diffuses out, which makes people hunt for it.


    Although many Tianjiao could not bear such an attack, they still upgraded their defense to the best. They felt all kinds of Taoist Rhymes from such a close distance.


    It can be said that watching some of the top friars'' battles today is of great help to their enlightenment and future. In my heart, I feel the power of sun Bing and others.


    With the passage of time, the terrifying attack at the center gradually recovered, revealing the true faces of the four people inside. The vigorous wind was still blowing fiercely. Ling Zihan''s blue wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt danced with the wind, which looked extremely beautiful.


    But the atmosphere is incomparably tense, the momentum of confrontation between each other is surging, coupled with the prestige of people, it is completely everyone''s road of contention.


    In the face of such a stalemate, many thoughts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind, thinking about how to break the game. After all, with his own strength, even though the other side has been weakened, it is still difficult to deal with it.


    However, at this moment, the night moon launched an attack on Sun Bing directly. The Feihong snow chasing bow in her hand was in full bloom, and the bloody arrow went up, which had accumulated a long time of strength and burst out in an instant.


    In a flash, the blood streamer ran directly in front of him, but behind the arrow came endless frost. On the ground along the way, it was obvious that white ice appeared, and the surrounding temperature was reduced a lot.


    Ye Yue''s move completely broke the previous deadlock. The three burials and Ling Zihan on the other side also refused to be outdone. They launched a series of terrifying attacks on Sun Bing. The breath was as strong as before.


    A strong sense of crisis is present in his heart. The more he is in such a crisis moment, sun Bing''s expression becomes more and more calm. Zhanlu''s sword wound shows a bright light, but then the mental power in the sea of knowledge also breaks out completely. The flying sword, which was originally flying in the air, also shows a cold light.


    "Sword array, block it for me."


    Along with sun Bing''s control, many flying swords in the sky, then one sword array after another, appeared in front of sun Bing in an instant to resist the terrible attacks sweeping in front of him.


    Although it is said that many sword arrays are collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye, the power of that move is also rapidly decreasing, and there is no other threat to sun Bing.


    As time went on, the four men''s battle continued. The fluctuation of each person was terrible, and the attack was amazing. However, the deadlock appeared.


    Although the strength of Ling Zihan and others under the concerted efforts is quite terrible, sun Bing can not fight head-on, but as long as sun Bing defends wholeheartedly, the other side will not be able to break through sun Bing''s defense. Even in such a long time, the offensive of both sides is just you and me, and there is no substantial damage at all.


    They can''t help but feel a little anxious in their hearts. After all, their final goal is the Shenzhou tripod. If the stalemate goes on like this, no matter who will have a chance to gather together the Shenzhou tripod.


    Inexplicably, no matter sun Bing or Ling Zihan, there is a touch of firmness on their faces. If they want to successfully break this deadlock, they must pay a lot of price, and this is the premise of victory.


    After such a long time of thinking, sun Bing finally realized a glimmer of hope to win, that is, the help brought by the secret method of nirvana. If sun Bing gives up defense completely, the attack that can break out will surely shock the world.


    Once again, both sides made up their minds, and the original conservative appearance disappeared without a trace. The eyes were full of bright light, and the majestic atmosphere swept by, which shocked people.After a short period of consternation, ye Yue and others immediately responded to it. They immediately felt happy, and then without any hesitation, they gathered all the true elements all over their bodies, and all kinds of Taoist methods were presented. Inscriptions appeared in the heaven and earth, and the mysterious atmosphere enveloped all sides.


    However, in a short period of time, the three attacks have fallen towards sun Bing, and the cooperation between them is perfect. If sun Bing wants to dodge an attack, he will undoubtedly be hit by the other two attacks.


    What''s more, such an attack on Sun Bing has not been able to crack for a while. This is also a way that the night moon and their colleagues have thought out to deal with sun Bing during this period of time.


    As long as sun Bing is hit by any one of the attacks, then what he is facing is a terrible attack like a storm, so that there is no resistance at all in the end.


    However, the scene was greatly beyond all their expectations. Unlike the previous caution, sun Bing did not make any defensive appearance at the moment, and even had a terrible edge in his sight, which made people unable to look directly.


    Then the hand of Zhanlu sword wound, linglie breath completely broke out, without any hesitation, unexpectedly launched an attack on the three of them.


    "Across the world"


    the sharp sword has appeared in a flash. Sun Bing''s sword is shrouded in Three Burials between the electric light and the flint. At the moment, sun Bing has made up his mind that no matter what the cost, he needs to defeat one person first and then each one.


    There is no doubt that three burials is his first choice, because there is a strong sense of death in the coffin of the other party, and the sword meaning is the killer of these things.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three terrible offensives have fallen on Sun Bing. Even though his powerful body is quite terrible, it can not be compared with Tang Yuanba, so in a short time, his body burst immediately.


    Blood is emerging in the air, and the smell of blood is filled. This scene makes Ye Yue and others feel relieved. After all, they have worked so hard for so long that they have finally achieved their goals.


    However, it is strange that no one has obtained the core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod belonging to sun Bing. Just when they are surprised, they can see that it almost completely burst, leaving only the bloody sky. In a flash, sun Bing''s figure appears again.


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation just after recovering from nirvana. He mentioned the sword again, and the sword was sharp, which was better than that move.


    Under the attack of two swords, he launched an attack towards the third burial with the speed of thunder.


    At this moment, we can see that the Three Burials'' face, which has not changed almost all the time, has a touch of solemnity. The body retreats towards the rear, and the burial coffin is presented in front of him to resist sun Bing''s attack.

 Chapter 1309

    At the same time, Ling Zihan and ye Yue''s movements are also quite fast, taking this opportunity to continue to attack sun Bing. They also know the seriousness of this matter.


    At the moment, sun Bing has already occupied 40% of the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod. As long as he defeats any one again, then the combination of a lot of good fortune almost means absolute advantage. At that time, the power suppressed by RenWang is not only 20% of the strength.


    At the same time, this is also their last chance, so they can''t help but take a thick chill in their eyes. Even if sun Bing''s rebirth by dropping blood before made them quite surprised, there are many magical powers in the world, and there are many magic powers that can achieve this level.


    However, it''s not easy to use these skills once successfully. What''s more, if you want to continue to use them, it''s a great harm to yourself. No one will use them unless their lives are at stake.


    Two successive attacks immediately fell behind Sun Bing. At the moment, sun Bing was shrinking into an inch and wanted to defeat the Three Burials in one fell swoop. Even though he was aware of the attack behind him, he did not make any resistance. He just breathed out a deep breath, the light suddenly appeared, and suddenly there was a virtual image of a overlord.


    With the help of Baxia forging body, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s defense is very strong, especially Naha Xia''s vision, which can block many attacks.


    However, in the face of ordinary friars, such protection is naturally quite strong, but at the moment, all sun Bing has to face is the most top terrible Tianjiao, which seems to be quite solid defense, just like thin paper, easily and thoroughly pierced.


    The two attacks fell on Sun Bing without any accident, and the intense pain followed the early summer, and followed by the terrible mystery gathered in it.


    Sun Bing can clearly perceive that in an instant, his body seems to be surrounded by the profound meaning of killing and cutting, and there is also a profound meaning of love in his body. The original wounds are surrounded by various kinds of profound meanings, and there is no way to recover them.


    "It seems to be really cautious. Even if I''m not sure if I can continue, I still take the safest measures." Feeling the changes in his body, sun Bing sighed, but in a flash, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth:


    "if this is the case, I can''t recover in front of the rest of the monks, but it''s easy for me."


    As the words fall, the shadow of sun Bing''s sword soul trembles. You should know that under the same level, the attack of Kendo is the most terrifying. What''s more, sun Bing''s sword soul has been upgraded to such a level, which has been quite prominent even since ancient times.


    Almost immediately, sun Bing''s body surrounded by many profound meanings, accompanied by the elimination of the sword, completely dissipated.


    The secret method of Nirvana urges again, and many wounds in the body begin to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye in a flash. Even though the previous terrible injury is said to have been completely recovered in a short time.


    At the moment, sun Bing almost came to the three burials. Under such an excellent opportunity, he did not have any hesitation. Even though he instilled Zhenyuan in his body into Zhanlu sword, the long sword immediately swung to the lower part.


    "Parting in life and death"


    the strong vitality was pulled away in an instant, and then turned into boundless silence. In an instant, even in the case of three burials, the complexion changed dramatically.


    Although he practiced this skill to the extreme level and could bury the heaven, the land and himself, there is no doubt that the Three Burials at the moment have not reached that level. If his vitality is really extracted completely, he will also be severely damaged.


    Therefore, in a flash, the Three Burials immediately exhaled a deep breath, and the sky hanging behind them carried the boundless momentum of heaven and earth, and oppressed sun Bing.


    The breath of death in the coffin filled all around. The black clouds and smoke even withered many trees on the ground. Even some Tianjiao retreated to the distance immediately. After all, even they needed to be careful in the face of such dead air.


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear, and even his eyes became more and more bright. Zhanlu sword then released a bright light, and all the sword ideas poured into it and waved the sword in front of him.


    "Across the world"


    with the outbreak of sun Bing''s sword idea, there was a vague shadow of the long sword in the sky, as if it had started to break through the heaven and earth. The dead air moved to both sides, and no one could defeat it under the blade.


    After such a long time of fighting, there is no doubt that the Three Burials of them are also quite tired. You should know that every move they release is particularly terrible, and the consumption is also quite huge.


    Even if we say that many Tianjiao who have come to this stage have a huge cave, but after such a long time of consumption, they have almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Therefore, we can see that the funeral looks pale at the moment.


    However, sun Bing is totally different from them. The five elements in the cave are mutually generated, and many true elements almost continuously emerge, which means that sun Bing can fight all the time.


    Even if it is consumption, it can kill countless people. Such a powerful real yuan plus almost immortal body is sun Bing''s last card.So after seeing the three burials, sun Bing''s heart showed a touch of joy, because it was at this moment that he saw the dawn of hope. His originally tired mind recovered a lot in that moment.


    This situation is not only known by the Three Burials themselves, Ling Zihan and ye Yue, but also aware of their own changes, because the three of them are almost the same, followed by a sense of crisis.


    In an instant, everyone to the present, there will be no concealment, the last moment, the action is fast to the extreme, a lot of heaven and earth in front of the rhyme presented in front of us, terrible and fierce attack has appeared in an instant.


    Not only the other two, but also the Three Burials themselves fought fiercely. All along, only a crack in the coffin was opened, and with the roar from its mouth, it was pulled apart by half.


    It releases endless stillness, which seems to be able to assimilate people completely. There is also a terrible sense of threat bursting from it, as if it contains evil spirit, murder, threat, all kinds of mood changes.


    Even if sun Bing raised the sword idea to the extreme, and the sword soul began to tremble slightly, there was no change. The sense of crisis in his heart was even further improved. He knew that there must be today''s Secret in the burial coffin.


    Therefore, at the last moment, sun Bing''s mind and spirit return to one, keep Zhenyuan, and guard several bodies with firm will of sword soul, and fight against the boundless silence outside.


    Fortunately, although the power of this move is terrible, especially the existence of the things buried in the coffin, there is no way to control the power of the Three Burials with the cultivation strength at the moment.


    If it is used for a long time, it will not only run out of oil, but also become a puppet.


    Therefore, after a short short period of time, there was no way to hold on to the three burials, and a sharp pain came out from the head. However, because there was no follow-up energy, the coffin slowly began to close.


    This is the final card of the three burials. The crisis involved in it can even cause certain harm to the saints.


    Therefore, whether it is the third burial or the night moon, they are full of expectations and want to see the final outcome of sun Bing.


    But in the next moment, the black stillness did not dissipate, and a cold light flashed directly from it. It was almost to the extreme. Only a burst of sword sound could be heard.


    Then he found that the sword immediately broke the black breath completely, and his body shape came to the back of the third burial. Zhanlu sword was raised slowly, but the sharp point of the sword pointed directly at the heart of the third burial, and the picture was fixed.

 Chapter 1310

    After feeling the edge of the sword, the body that Sanmu wanted to resist could not help but stop, because it could detect that if he still wanted to have any idea of resistance, sun Bing would never have any hesitation.


    After a long sigh, the Three Burials finally admitted that they had lost the battle. Even at that moment, the spirit of spirit and spirit had been greatly reduced. As for the core fragment, it turned into a streamer and hit sun Bing.


    Sun Bing is quite satisfied with what happened in front of him. As long as the core fragments of the three burials are collected in his pocket, then he has an absolute advantage. The core fragments of Shenzhou Ding in his hands are even more than 50%.


    However, this time, sun Bing''s barely winning does not mean that the strength of the Three Burials is weak. To speak of, even sun Bing''s heart is quite shocked by the other party''s terrible strength. It is absolutely a terrible Tianjiao that can confront him head-on.


    However, as the saying goes, one step at a time, one step at a time, sun Bing has already grasped the opportunity. Under the pressure of Wang Ren, nearly 20% of his strength can not be exerted. Besides, sun Bing''s superb sword technique can be called as pressing step by step, which leads to such a state.


    At the time of absorbing the great fortune from the three burials, the battle is still not over at this moment, and it is even more fierce.


    At the moment, there are only three people left on the field. Ling Zihan and Yeyue are looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, which are full of vigilance and fear, because even they did not expect that sun Bing could achieve this level, especially the method of rebirth with blood, which brought everyone inexplicable fear.


    Therefore, the remaining two people have completely put down their careful thinking of competing with each other. They might have used some small obstacles with each other, but when they understood that if they did not unite and cooperate, sun Bing would definitely win the final victory.


    The two sides completely put down all the gaps, as if they had known each other for many years. They had a tacit understanding. At the moment, they had only one idea, that is, to defeat sun Bing with all their strength.


    However, this may be a difficult thing. The majestic luck of the third burial body poured into sun Bing''s body, especially the core fragment. The number of sun Bing''s master has reached the point of 60%. Many monks around the scene seem to be able to detect a kind of suppression in their blood.


    This is the transformation of blood lines. The most original place in the body has been transformed by the powerful Qi. Even Ling Zihan and the night moon also control some core fragments of Shenzhou tripod.


    However, the two are not as much as sun Bing alone has mastered. The gap is clear at a glance. It can even be said that once sun Bing has mastered all the forces in it, it is easy to face the siege of two people.


    Similarly, Ling Zihan and ye Yue are also aware of this situation. Now they are not only doing their best, but also using some secret methods to enhance their own strength.


    In a short time, you can find that no matter the night moon or Ling Zihan, the breath on his body is more majestic and profound. Even in the momentum spreading around, there are many mysterious inscriptions. Ordinary people are not even qualified to look at them directly.


    In such a state, the two people do not leave any reaction time for sun Bing. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling Zihan and the night moon have the same hand. The speed is almost as fast as the extreme. Ordinary Tianjiao can only see the fleeting light.


    However, sun Bing can clearly perceive that it is under such circumstances that there is a terrible sense of crisis in the air. He originally wanted to absorb and refine the magnificent atmosphere as soon as possible, but now he has to make another decision.


    Shrinking into an inch, subconsciously, sun Bing had already evaded the attack. However, since the other side launched the attack, it was impossible for him to give up easily.


    In a flash, sun Bing can see that Ling Zihan appears in the place where he stood before holding the departure ring. In that short moment, the ring of separation directly blooms with bright light, and swipes towards sun Bing skillfully, which even breaks a crack in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that the close combat of the ring of separation was so terrible."


    At the moment of Ling Zihan''s operation, a deep shock reverberated in sun Bing''s heart. Rao did not expect that the matchless beauties such as Ling Zihan were so skillful in their martial arts skills.


    "Ding"


    a crisp sound was heard directly, and the sound wave was rippling in the space. At the last moment when sun Bing was hit by the departure ring, Zhanlu sword was accompanied by sun Bing''s swing, which was successfully blocked at the last moment.


    The collision between the weapons of the two sides even formed a sound wave, which is also good. At this moment, many monks are particularly powerful, but it is not a big obstacle. However, the monks in the ordinary life and death situation may even completely annihilate their spirits in this collision.


    The mighty power brought by the battle made the two people''s bodies retreat towards the rear and look at the enemy in front of them again, full of vigilance and shock.Because in the previous confrontation, sun Bing could clearly feel the terrible power coming from Zhan Lu sword. The most shocking thing was that there were more mysterious fluctuations in the separation ring.


    Zhanlu sword has already been a sacred weapon, but Sun Bing can''t exert all its power at the moment. Maybe he can fight with him. There is only one possibility, that is, the ring of separation is also the sacred weapon.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing can''t help but murmur in his heart, did not think that Ling Zihan is not only powerful and incomparable, but also so rich.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a terrible sense of crisis suddenly came out on the other side. Turning around, you can see that the seven blood streamers are like the Big Dipper seven stars, sweeping towards themselves.


    Different from any previous time, the seven blood streamers are arranged like this, among which there are mysterious inscriptions running through each other, and even those arrows form an indescribable array, which contains more and more powerful killing intention.


    Such an array of arrows, for others, can almost be regarded as a killing, no matter how dodge defense, are inevitable, there are still attacks can cause damage to themselves.


    However, it should be noted that sun Bing knows a lot about the array, especially that the arrow shows the position of the Big Dipper seven stars. This can not help but understand more. You should know that sun Bing also masters the Beidou seven star sword array.


    Therefore, sun Bing has already seen many mysteries in the array in his eyes. He has to say that the other side is highly accomplished in the array. Unfortunately, the enemy is sun Bing from now on.


    In a flash, you can see a faint smile on Sun Bing''s mouth, and then the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge will burst out. Many flying swords in the sky will fly down immediately. With sun Bing''s control, they will coagulate together in an instant.


    A dazzling array of swords appeared in Suizhou. Among them, seven flying swords took on the appearance of seven big dipper stars. Each flying sword was equivalent to a star. When the seven sharp swords were gathered together, the artistic conception of stars was born.


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    under the control of sun Bing, the sword array arranged by sun Bing was immediately completed, and then flew towards the seven bloody streamers. The appearance of both sides was so similar, but the mysterious inscriptions inside seemed to be familiar.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile: "now I''d like to see if your seven arrows are really powerful, or my big dipper seven star sword array is better?"

 Chapter 1311

    In a short time, the collision between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn broke out. The arrow shot by the night moon was the result of the original killing breath between heaven and earth. Moreover, it was also a treasure in his body, and even the name of the arrow was called seven kill.


    The seven kill arrows can be divided into attacks, and can also launch attacks together. The destructive power that comes out together is even more terrible and astonishing.


    Among them, the seven kill arrows have the same origin with each other, so it is easier to arrange the array. What''s more, the magic power of the night moon is quite extraordinary. It was specially prepared by the cave behind it. It is called the seven kill army breaking arrow.


    One arrow is sacrificed and divided into seven, which is extremely strange. However, it can carry the momentum of the heaven and earth. In the past battles, we can say that we have made every effort.


    Even this time, seeing sun Bing even wanted to face her head-on, ye Yue''s face also showed a sarcastic smile, but in a flash, what happened in front of her completely shocked Yeyue.


    Because the sword array, which is also based on the seven stars of the Big Dipper, is also displayed on the opposite side. Although the breath released by both sides is different, the waves generated are so similar.


    However, at this moment, even if we found this thing, we didn''t have any time to change it. All of a sudden, there was a touch of ruthlessness on the indifferent face of the night moon, and then there was an infinite light in her eyes. The bloody arrow collided with the sword array in an instant.


    The confrontation between the two is no longer a simple move collision, but there is also a struggle between the charm and momentum. In a flash, the sky and the earth are full of murderous opportunities. The seven bloody streamers seem to fill the whole sky with blood.


    But at this moment, we can also see that seven bright stars are directly born in the blood colored clouds, and even just after they appear, they will completely suppress the bloody heaven and earth.


    The road between the two sides collided, sun Bing''s understanding of the array almost reached the current limit. How could he lose to the other party? The flying sword in the Beidou seven star sword array easily explored the weakness of the other side''s formation.


    The seven arrows collapsed completely in a short time, and the blood streamer burst into a strong sofa breath, which filled all around. On the contrary, the Big Dipper seven star sword array still swept out towards the night moon.


    Suddenly, he saw that his attack was so easy that his glass was broken, which made Yeyue''s face full of strong shock. Then, without any hesitation, his body immediately retreated to the rear and immediately arched with a bow.


    The bloody arrows appeared again. Although the power of the Beidou seven star sword array was excellent, it still had some deficiencies. Therefore, in the face of such a collision, it was quickly broken. The seven flying swords flew into the sky again, turning into a cold light.


    This battle has been completed between the electric light and flint. Even some weak monks have not found out what happened. Sun Bing and Ling Zihan night moon once again let go of confrontation.


    But as time goes on, with the integration of the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod, which has just defeated the three burials, and with the intake of the majestic luck, the breath of sun Bing is even rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there is also a hidden pressure, which is even more profound and incomparable.


    Ling Zihan and ye Yue both know that they can''t waste any time now, because sun Bing can improve their strength every moment, but they will become more and more weak as time goes on.


    Without any hesitation at all, the two men almost had a good sense of their hearts and launched an attack on Sun Bing. The dark colored clothes of the night moon fluttered in the wind. The white and jade like flying red bowstring was tight, and the seven bloody arrows had already set up their bows.


    As for the moment, sun Zihuan, the captain of the attack, is also strong.


    The ring of separation blooms with purple and blue light, and the breath is even sharper than the sword. This sacred weapon is in the other party''s hands, so it can be said that there is no hiding at all. Sun Bing believes that once the other party''s cultivation breaks through, it will definitely be able to successfully control this sacred weapon.


    In the face of the two people''s siege, coupled with the almost seamless cooperation, Rao Shi sun Bing had no way to fight against it, and even was disturbed. The speed of absorbing the majestic air suddenly decreased by several times, and he could only face the attack launched by two people wearily.


    This is also because sun Bing''s swordsmanship has reached the level of Tao, and his swordsmanship is extremely exquisite. He can always avoid most of the attacks, even if only a small part of them can not be resisted.


    However, with his own terrible defense, plus the help of Nirvana, sun Bing was able to continue to stick to it.


    Otherwise, if the rest of the people, even if the Three Burials face two whole people''s tacit understanding and incomparable cooperation, and finally only the last one is placed in front of them, it will be a complete fall.


    In fact, at the moment of the battle, not only sun Bing is quite tired, but also the night moon and Ling Zihan can clearly find that their sight is a little dim, and the fierce battle consumption before is really too much.It is noted that they have such a level of fighting, ordinary small moves, even the defense of the other party can not be broken, only with the use of quite terrible moves, so that the power of satisfying can be burst.


    But the general move often exceeds their cultivation. Even if it can be successfully performed, the consumption is even bigger. Rao can not hold on to it for too long with their real yuan reserve.


    Compared with these people, sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all. The five elements in the cave are born together, so he has a continuous stream of real elements.


    Otherwise, even if sun Bing''s strength is against the sky, but the real yuan is not enough, it is impossible to defeat the enemy in front of him. Zhenyuan has already been lost.


    Aware of the situation that his body is almost exhausted with oil and light, his eyebrows are wrinkling tightly, whether it is lingzihan or the night moon, because even after such a long time, don''t say that he wants to win sun Bing successfully, and even falls into the downwind.


    Immediately, both men swallowed a precious pill without agreement, even though their reserves were not much. However, the power of the pill seemed ordinary, which only can restore the spirit and Qi in the cave to full, and accumulate quite, but it is very important for them.


    In a moment, the magnificent real yuan in the meridians, the two people also made every effort to launch the last attack, because this is also their last chance.


    Only can see that the arrow pot behind the night moon suddenly burst out of bright light, hidden in the world of blood kill intention unexpectedly began to gather, turn suddenly unexpectedly condensed into three arrows, and when the arrow shaped, the sky seems to appear a strange phenomenon.


    The huge impact swept all over the world, so that the night moon was also pale, which was his last card.


    arrow in the arrows at the moment is the essence of Slavic spirit. These three arrows are also known as army breaking, seven kill, greedy wolf, and even under the saints, no one can withstand these three arrows.


    When it was just formed, the night moon had made every effort to control it in his hands. All the movements of archery and archery were so round and full of breath. When the arrow turned into streamer and galloped away, the body of the night moon seemed to have no strength.


    Lingzihan is also extraordinary. Now the breath is still in the body. All the real elements are infused into the ring of separation in his hands. At the last moment, such precious treasure is thrown out of sun Bing.


    Blue halo with purple halo, two rings in the air entangled, issued a tinkling crisp sound, many rhymes also emerged, forcing sun Bing to sweep over.

 Chapter 1312

    Being targeted by two kinds of such terrible attacks, Rao Shi sun Bing also has a burst of horror in his heart, especially in those two attacks, he has almost transcended the level of the profound meaning, and the realm of Tao has made sun Bing extremely nervous.


    Because under such an attack, it is already the collision between the main roads. If it is completely annihilated, even if the secret method of nirvana is extremely magical, it is still difficult to recover with sun Bing''s power at the moment.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing could not help but tightly hold the Zhanlu sword in his hand, and the sea of knowledge broke out completely. A series of mysterious inscriptions began to appear. Then the flying sword formed a sword array and went to resist the two terrible attacks.


    For a long time, the sword array can be regarded as one of sun Bing''s cards, and even half of its strength can be obtained by relying on the sword array.


    But at the moment, the powerful sword array in the past, facing two terrible attacks, is like half a piece of thin paper. It is easy to be completely pierced without even causing any impact on the other side. The damage to the spirit makes sun Bing spit blood.


    In a twinkling of an eye, these two terrible attacks have broken through the heavy protection and almost come to sun Bing. That is to say, at this moment, sun Bing firmly grasped Zhanlu sword in his hand, and all the real yuan in his body was instilled into it.


    Taking a deep breath of turbid air, Zhanlu sword suddenly burst into a bright light, and then the cold light cut through the void, and the sword also waved down.


    the two mysteries of vertical and horizontal swept the heaven and earth, and the spirit of Jingtian sword was born. Everyone felt that there was a sharp long sword floating above his head, and the vague shadow of the sword appeared in the air. The sword awn suddenly collided with those two terrible attacks.


    The earth shaking sound broke out completely, and even the space where the confrontation took place had collapsed. There was a chaotic nothingness, an inexplicable breath flowing, and a terrible sense of crisis.


    Among them, the collision of Daoyun was really terrible. After a long time, the broken space in the original place did not have any healing appearance. One of the friars in the audience could not help asking: "who is the winner and who is the loser in this battle? Is it said that sun Bing has fallen


    After hearing such words, the rest of us found that sun Bing did not escape successfully under such an offensive. When he thought of the terrible attack before, and even now the space is still broken and even in nothingness, a trace of doubt arose in the hearts of many monks watching.


    In a flash, rumors fly, the battle seems to be over, sun Bing also fell in the void of space.


    After getting such news, Hua Qiyue''s face suddenly turned white, and she seemed to have lost all her strength. She was almost about to fall down. Fortunately, yueruyan was quick to help her in time.


    The Taoist and Buddha carefully looked at the situation in front of him. In a flash, his face changed. Then he was quite surprised and said, "don''t worry. Sun Bing has not fallen. Otherwise, the core fragments of Shenzhou tripod will definitely change."


    The words immediately aroused the only strength in Hua Qiyue''s body. Then, it can be found that no matter Ling Zihan or the night moon, the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod on top of her head have not changed. Moreover, the two men are quite wary of looking at the void space.


    Time slowly flowed away, and many monks were even a little anxious at the moment. However, it was also at this moment that a terrifying and terrifying momentum swept the four sides, and a haze rose in everyone''s mind.


    Because in the face of such a breath, it seems to be born very detached, ahead of their own blood, even if how strong, in the face of such a breath must be weaker.


    Then, a very flat voice slowly appeared around: "at this moment, I want to see, what else can you two do to kill me?"


    Words fall, Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai and others are full of surprise, because they can clearly find that this is sun Bing''s voice, since the words are so neutral. There is no doubt that sun Bing is quite safe at the moment.


    But Ling Zihan and ye Yue on the other side, after hearing such words, their faces became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that they could almost give out their cards and could not kill sun Bing.


    Originally, there was a chaotic space crack in the mid air, which gradually recovered smoothly, and sun Bing''s figure, along with the recovery of space, gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Although sun Bing at the moment does not look any different from before, everyone can feel the fierce momentum in sun Bing''s body, as well as the terrible oppression that he was born with.


    There is no doubt that this is RenWang''s prestige. After digesting the previous period of time, he finally succeeded in taking back the majestic fortune gained from Sanshen''s body, and all of a sudden the core fragments of Shenzhou Ding in his own hands reached as much as 60%.


    If only 20% of the strength of others could be suppressed at the beginning, there is no doubt that in the face of sun Bing, 40% of his own strength has been absolutely suppressed. It seems that fighting sun Bing is like fighting with half of the people in Shenzhou.At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. It can be said that the situation just happened was quite dangerous. Even if sun Bing released his strongest move, he still broke the space completely under the attack.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is quite proficient in the profound meaning of space, which makes him survive. Moreover, in such a time, sun Bing directly integrates all the previous harvest with the help of external oppression, and finally succeeds in transforming to this level.


    Can not help, sun Bing will look around, almost no one dare to look at Sun Bing, that pair of eyes, are full of terrible pressure.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes fell on the night moon, and his own momentum was faintly raised. The sky and the earth seemed to turn pale with it. The huge oppression reverberated around the night moon, and it seemed that even the breath was affected.


    Even in the face of such a terrible oppression, the night moon''s face is still full of defiance, especially in the sight, with disbelief. She uttered a roar in her mouth and arched with her bow and arrow. All of a sudden, seven bloody streamers appeared in the air.


    And then, Ling Zihan also reluctantly launched the final offensive, the ring of separation broke through layers of space and returned to its hands, once again blooming a bright light, momentum swept towards sun Bing.


    The two attacks were better than before, but Sun Bing''s heart had a trace of vigilance and deep fear. But now, all those emotions have disappeared without a trace, more or less relaxed.


    It is true that the strength of these two people are terrible, born sun Bing''s strong enemy, but at the moment the strength has been suppressed as much as 40%, and the natural ability to play out will be even less.


    In the face of the two terrible attacks, sun Bing had no fear at all. Zhanlu sword had silk luster, and then many Daoyun appeared. The sword light flashed past, reaching the extreme, which made people totally unable to respond.


    But if you look at it again, you can find that the bloody streamer disappeared, as if it had not appeared at all. Even the blue and purple separation ring, accompanied by a crisp sound, returned to Ling Zihan''s hands again.


    That is to say, at this moment, we can see sun Bing''s Zhanlu sword in his hand. There is a majestic shadow in the sky, and everyone is very difficult to breathe.


    The ear then sounded a burst of sun Bing''s light words: "so I don''t know at this moment is the war?"


    Originally, ye Yue and Ling Zihan wanted to continue to resist, but they felt the terrible edge of dark silk on his head. Under the pressure of his own life, he could only nod slowly, making the last result they wanted to admit.

 Chapter 1313

    Seeing these two people''s actions, sun Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to kill such Tianjiao. After all, if he could achieve this degree, he could become a saint easily, even if he was a saint.


    Such a favored son is a sharp weapon to deal with the Taigu people. Even if they want to fall, they should die in the battle field with the ancient people, rather than killing each other within the Terrans.


    In the same way, Hua Qiyue and others watching the war are also extremely excited, because this not only represents sun Bing''s success in saving his life, but also obtains all the benefits, and is the final winner.


    However, after watching all the battles, many of the monks watching the battle were filled with wonder. After all, they were watching sun Bing. Step by step, they went to this level. Before the final fight, almost no one was optimistic about sun Bing.


    Even the conditions of Wei changhen are better than sun Bing. Sun Bing is the only one who is the most common free cultivation.


    But in the end, it was such a loose repair that broke through layers of obstacles and finally stepped into the final step. Even the night moon and other top Tianjiao were not sun Bing''s opponents. The whole process was really filled with admiration.


    Even Tang Yuanba, who had been defeated by sun Bing before, as well as three burials, nodded slowly when they saw what happened in front of them.


    Although the two of them have lost to sun Bing, they are quite open-minded and do not produce too much jealousy. They even urge themselves to continue to work hard towards sun Bing.


    Compared with other people, the most complex nature in their hearts at the moment is Ling Zihan and the night moon. Up to now, they have a trace of unwilling to be confident. Looking at Sun Bing''s young figure not far away, they have a rare sense of frustration in their hearts.


    But in this battle, the two of them have lost completely. The core fragment of the Shenzhou tripod, which was originally connected with their luck, instantly broke away from the shackles of their luck and flew directly to sun Bing, which also included the magnificent momentum on their heads.


    In a flash, all the core fragments of the Shenzhou tripod had been put into sun bingbao. There was no accident at all. It directly turned into a streamer and completely condensed with the core fragment of Shenzhou tripod on Sun Bing''s head.


    In a flash, sun Bing seemed to feel an inexplicable throb in the spirit. The feeling of blood connection appeared in his mind. The complete and complete core of Shenzhou tripod gradually integrated into sun Bing''s body and appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Totally different from the original fragments, sun Bing at the moment can find that the core of the Shenzhou Ding clearly contains infinite mysteries. Each ancient character on the top is so vicissitudes and contains endless wisdom.


    Moreover, the tripod is also engraved with the map of the whole Shenzhou. Sun Bing has seen some of the landmarks. The feeling of blood connection is also transmitted from the core of the tripod.


    Even though it was only the initial refining, sun Bing was able to perceive the amazing benefits he had gained. For a time, he even speeded up his understanding of Taoism. Among them, a cold breath came out, which kept sun Bing awake all the time.


    The majestic Qi Yun then appeared on Sun Bing''s head. Some people in the crowd can observe others'' luck with their unique skills.


    At this moment, we can find that the Qi of ordinary Tianjiao''s head is just like a cloud, which is ethereal and free, and looks quite amazing.


    However, on the top of sun Bing''s head, it is not only a auspicious cloud, but also connected with the sky and the earth. As far as you can see, it is within sun Bing''s scope of Qi. Under the collection of the majestic luck, it even turns from white to purple, which is incomparably precious.


    In other words, sun Bing has already controlled the Shenzhou tripod and occupied the great righteousness of heaven and earth. Although sun Bing was the owner of Wang Weiquan, it was not complete after all. It was at such a time.


    Heaven and Earth took the core of Shenzhou tripod as the furnace and the majestic purple gas as firewood. Sun Bing was trapped in it and began to refine. A mysterious breath spread around, and a deep momentum burst out. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy.


    However, even if the heart is not reconciled, but looking at this scene in front of me, I still dare not have a trace of killing intention.


    Because sun Bing at the moment can be regarded as the blessing of all living beings in China. Even heaven and earth will protect him. Once someone wants to do it at this moment, it is the disgust of heaven and earth that awaits him, and even needs to endure a terrible disaster.


    Even so, they have no way to destroy sun Bing''s chance, because the other side will not be hurt at all.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is in the process of transformation, even the Taoist and Buddha, such an ancient holy land with a long history, can not help but feel envy in his eyes: "ah, I really didn''t expect that brother sun has really transformed into a king of men."


    You know, this is not a nominal word. Once sun Bing succeeds in metamorphosis, then from now on, as long as it is above the Shenzhou, the strength of the Terrans will be reduced by 50%, which is the respect for the king of man.Moreover, such blood can still be inherited, even if it may become quite mottled with the passage of time, but as long as there is a ray of Wang blood in it, one day, we will be able to wake up completely.


    From ancient times to the present, there are very few friars who own Wang''s blood. But today, in front of them, there is such a man.


    Of course, it''s just envy. It''s very difficult to successfully transform your own blood. It''s almost impossible. For example, what happens to sun Bing is the most basic condition.


    With the help of the Shenzhou tripod, it is possible for a retrogressive transformation.


    Time passed slowly. After such a long time of burning, almost half of the original majestic Qi had been lost. Countless monks were in pain.


    However, the benefits of the burning of Qi for sun Bing are also extremely amazing. Sun Bing in the Shenzhou tripod has some hidden injuries in his body, and even the damage of the heaven and earth road.


    At this moment, it also began to recover. With the consumption of Qi, there appeared one after another tiny inscriptions which were deeply imprinted in the deepest part of the blood.


    Originally, sun Bing was a bright red blood, but with the emergence of those small inscriptions in the blood, it slowly changed, and the tiny unknown can be found that all the golden light suddenly appeared.


    After the burning of Qi, many mysterious inscriptions on the Shenzhou tripod erupted various powers, which were deeply branded on Sun Bing.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing''s physical body has changed. He is more powerful and his defense is more and more terrible. It seems that he is not a swordsman, but a body refining monk.


    Under the gradual transformation of blood, sun Bing''s breath has also changed, more profound, more noble, self-cultivation talent, is a leap up.


    At the beginning, sun Bing''s cultivation qualification can only be regarded as ordinary. His ability to break through to the present state of cultivation relies more on his own efforts and his vast resources.


    But after the transformation of his blood, sun Bing has become the top Tianjiao. Even if sun Bing doesn''t rely on it, he has a lot of help, no less than icing on the cake.


    I don''t know how long after, the original majestic luck at the moment is only 30% of the original, and sun Bing''s transformation is finally completed at this moment, and the only closed eyes also slowly open.

 Chapter 1314

    In a flash, everyone can feel that a sharp eye is directly released from that pair of eyes. Rao is the pride of many in this place, and the will in his heart is incomparably firm.


    But in the face of such a terrible edge, at the moment, I also feel that the heart has a moment of stop beating, because that flash of vision, as if completely above them.


    Sun Bing, who has successfully completed the transformation of his blood, has a pair of deep eyes, which seems to contain endless mystery and can swallow everything. This kind of natural nobility is superior to others, and his sharp edge as a swordsman is perfectly gathered at this moment.


    Therefore, the oppression brought about by it can not help but be more terrible. Even at this moment, no one can look at Sun Bing. Even if sun Bing inadvertently blooms the edge, it is enough to shock them.


    After a long time, many monks around finally came back to their senses. At the moment, they could not help but look at each other and see the shock in their sight.


    The king of man has not appeared since ancient times. According to the records in ancient books, there were nine RenWang in the history of Kyushu. However, even at that time, RenWang was not as terrible as today''s sun Bing.


    But at the moment, those decorations around suddenly can find that sun Bing''s sharp eyes flash away, even the breath on his body has disappeared.


    If you look at the past again, you can find that sun Bing is completely devoid of people at the moment, just like a most ordinary monk. Everything that happened before doesn''t exist. It''s just his own illusion.


    It is this scene that makes the people around them more shocked. It is not too terrible to show his sharp edge. However, sun Bing at this moment is clearly like a peerless sword, which is slowly returning to its sheath and converging its edge.


    Such monks know how to advance and retreat, and know how to hide. Once they are in battle, their power will definitely exceed the imagination of countless people. It can be said that there is no way to stop them in the future.


    At the moment, after feeling the huge power in his body, sun Bing could not help but appear a surprise and shock on his calm face. Even though he had known that his body would change a lot, it was beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    In particular, the terrible power in the blood, even with the inscriptions of heaven and earth, has a sense of detachment. If sun Bing''s control power is not amazing, he may even be addicted to the huge power of sudden improvement.


    Of course, the cost of acquiring such a terrible power is not small. The original high flying Qi on Sun Bing''s head has been reduced by more than 70%. However, sun Bing is quite satisfied with such a harvest.


    Moreover, because of the previous Shenzhou Ding battle, everyone was plundered 20% of his fortune. Even though he is now consumed, the number is still quite huge for sun Bing. With his understanding of the road between heaven and earth, the speed is even faster.


    However, although this time sun Bing has made a great breakthrough and transformation, the pressure on Sun Bing is also greater. With the help of Tianjiao, he has successfully transformed into a king of man.


    In addition, taking charge of the Shenzhou tripod and becoming the king of people in the whole Shenzhou means that he has gathered the expectations of all the people in the Shenzhou, and the humane will can certainly help him to improve his strength rapidly.


    However, the consequences are also quite amazing. For example, if Shenzhou is occupied, sun Bing will undoubtedly die, because he has lost his own foundation. Since then, Shenzhou will be in his place, and Shenzhou will be destroyed.


    What''s more, if sun Bing became a traitor, his great fortune would degenerate into bone poison, and all the human will in the whole Shenzhou would become resentment.


    Even with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, there is no way to bear such terrible pressure. In the end, there is only one result. Even the spirit will be burned by the flame of humanity and bear great pain forever.


    Of course, sun Bing also knows these disadvantages, but he still does not have any hesitation, because compared with the price he needs to pay, the benefits obtained are too much, so the associated costs become insignificant.


    You should know that in such a chaotic world, there may be danger at any time, and only one''s own strength is the guarantee of everything. As long as you bear these pressures, you will lay the foundation for sun Bing''s rapid improvement in strength. I believe it is sun Bing, and the rest of us will not hesitate.


    After a long breath, sun Bing completely stretched out his body, and all of a sudden, his muscles and bones could not help but emit a crackling sound, which was like the thunder of heaven and earth, shocking.


    After thoroughly understanding himself, sun Bing slowly focused his eyes on the core of the Shenzhou tripod floating in the sky. For such a long time, it has been floating in the air transportation ocean above sun Bing''s head, and its appearance is still so simple and mysterious that people can''t understand it.


    With the help of the core of the Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing''s blood can be completely transformed.When sun Bing really started to contact with each other, he could feel the sense of blood connection coming out of it, as well as the tremendous momentum and vicissitudes of history that came out of the Shenzhou tripod. All of these show the extraordinary of the Shenzhou tripod.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that when the Shenzhou tripod was born 100000 years ago, it could only be regarded as an ordinary supreme weapon. It was not too impressive. However, after a whole hundred thousand years, the people in Shenzhou were prosperous.


    In addition, with the strong humanitarianism, the Shenzhou tripod gradually changed, and the quality of the tripod was also improved. The Tiandi Daoyun inscribed on it became more and more abstruse. Even now it has reached the limit of the supreme utensil, it begins to transform into another realm.


    This also means that sun Bing immediately obtained the most formidable treasure of the supreme weapon limit. If it is known to others, even the holy king will have a strong greed in his heart, and will seize it recklessly.


    However, it is precisely because of such great changes in the Shenzhou tripod that sun Bing speculates that it must not only be the Shenzhou tripod, but the other eight tripods among the Kyushu tripod will certainly not be inferior to the Shenzhou tripod.


    Since such a difficult time, Shenzhou Ding will choose a master to break the game. Will the other eight Shending Ding make similar choices? After all, these precious treasures, which are quite spiritual, can make perfect choices.


    What interests sun Bing most is that, according to his understanding, the original forging of the nine tripods was calculated according to a whole set, which can be combined with each other. For example, the unique function of Jiuding is the junction of Jiuzhou.


    So at this moment, can you gather all the nine tripods on one person?


    Sun Bing, who has successfully won the Shenzhou tripod, has undergone such a huge transformation in strength, and this is only one of the nine tripods. If we gather all the nine tripods, what will happen in the end?.


    But for this doubt, sun Bing just suppressed it in the bottom of my heart, after all, this is really some fantastic, even beyond the imagination of others.


    After sorting out all his thoughts, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and the huge pressure swept his shoulders again. Looking up, he could see that Tianjiao was surrounded by those onlookers, even Tang batian, who had been defeated by sun Bing before, was also among them.


    After this period of repair, the breath of each of them is quite stable. It can even be said that it is an experience for them to enter the Shenzhou tripod for this competition. Each person or more has a certain degree of refinement.

 Chapter 1315

    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, because when he was scanning the crowd around him, sun Bing realized that he seemed to have missed something, and this thing was very important to him.


    With doubts in his heart, sun Bing''s eyes looked around again. Then a figure that was hiding attracted sun Bing''s attention. The moment he saw each other, all the doubts in sun Bing''s heart disappeared.


    In his eyes, even at this moment, there is a burst of cold light, which makes many friars who pay close attention to sun Bing, and have a cold sweat behind them. In his heart, he speculates whether sun Bing wants to kill them all.


    Because after collecting all the core pieces of the Shenzhou tripod successfully, the whole Shenzhou Ding belongs to sun Bing, and this is the world of Shenzhou tripod. It can be said that if sun Bing wants to, he can easily suppress all of them.


    However, when these Tianjiao people were in a panic, sun Bing finally took action. His eyes seemed to have condensed into essence and turned into two cold awns, which immediately swept towards a place.


    Tianjiao can''t help but follow his eyes and look in that direction. Then he can find a figure that is running away in a hurry. Some of them feel quite familiar, but in a short time, they speak directly:


    "eh, this person is Gu Yuan of the ancient family. Why does he want to escape now? Is it that sun Bing''s target is him, and the ancient family offended sun Bing? "


    After hearing such words, some of them still had some worries, but others took a long breath and immediately explained:


    "we know something about this matter. It is said that after an experience, Gu Yuan made friends with sun Bing, and finally cheated sun Bing into the fire field The ultimate goal is to kill people and seize treasure. "


    "However, the incident on that day caused a lot of fluctuation, even the holy master of the ancient family all took action. Fortunately, at the last moment, sun Bing escaped in time, so there was an indelible hatred between the two sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this explanation, they slowly put down their worries and looked at Gu Yuan who was fleeing with great interest. Anyway, it would be better if the final goal was not them.


    We have to say that we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. After the careful training of the ancient family and some resources brought by the ancient people, Gu Yuan''s strength is quite good. Now the whole body is full of fire, and the speed is fast to the extreme. We want to avoid sun Bing''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes became colder and colder, but he didn''t continue to take any action. Gu Yuan belonged to his must kill list. Before Wei Changdong and others had already fallen, how could he have left his own enemy to escape.


    In a short time, Gu Yuan did not know how much distance he had left. Even though Tianjiao was outstanding in this area, he could not trace the trace of Guyuan.


    Even now, there are many people talking. Does Sun Bing want to let go of Gu Yuan, because even now, his body still hasn''t moved a bit.


    Naturally, sun Bing also heard the discussion around him and gave a slight sneer. It should be noted that this world is the world in the Shenzhou tripod. Even if sun Bing has a preliminary grasp, he is still quite unskilled, but in this small world, he is a God.


    His eyes closed slowly, and all the situations in the whole small world were in sun Bing''s mind. In a flash, Gu Yuan, who was on the run, had been found.


    But in such a situation, sun Bing is just a mental move. At the moment, Gu Yuan, hundreds of thousands of miles away from him, suddenly can detect that the surrounding space has become very obscure, and his body is unable to move. His face is filled with panic.


    With a terrible wave, the square and round space disappeared completely. The next moment, Gu Yuan''s body appeared in front of sun Bing and others.


    Many Tianjiao, who were just in the discussion, saw the scene in front of them and became stunned. They didn''t expect that the whole process was so simple and crude that they didn''t even need to move.


    At the same time, Gu Yuan nature also explored the surrounding environment. It can be said that his heart was full of strong shock. Naturally, he knew that even resistance was useless. He could not help but look at Sun Bing and immediately asked, "brother sun, you and I were once good friends. Let me go now."


    However, for Gu Yuan''s plea, sun Bing''s face did not change, even with a thick cold in his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "when you wanted to kill and steal treasure, why don''t you think about it? You and I are friends. If I had some means, I would have died at that time. How could we have the present It''s like this. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan''s eyes have begun to despair, because this undoubtedly represents that sun Bing will not let him go.


    But now, sun Bing continues to say: "what''s more, even if I can forgive you, can the people in the whole Shenzhou forgive you? Just after the invasion, your ancient family went up to beg for mercy. This is a betrayal of the whole Shenzhou. "After listening to these words, even if many Tianjiao who are watching are realized, their eyes are full of scorn. It is almost an absolute shame that a large family holy land has turned to the Archaean tribes and become traitors.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yuan knew that sun Bing would never let him go. Suddenly, he felt relaxed in his heart. Then his eyes showed crazy eyes and looked around him, and his mouth gave out rampant Laughter:


    "hahaha, even though I will fall in your hands today, your future will not be so good, Shenzhou In the end, it will fall into the hands of the ancient people. Our ancient family is just temporary begging for mercy. You will not even have a chance to survive. "


    At the end of the speech, his eyes looked at Sun Bing bitterly, and his mouth gave out a hoarse threat: "especially you, as the king of Shenzhou people, it''s really prestige, but when China is destroyed, you will be the first person to die. I just go before you..."


    Hearing this, sun Bing was too lazy to pay attention to it. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled. Then his eyes shot two sharp eyes. The heart sword technique was used directly, and the sword soul immediately entered the sea of knowledge in ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    With that terrible sword soul, Gu Yuan was killed in an instant. Under the collapse of the spirit, all the possibility of resurrection was completely lost.


    However, his previous words still made people feel quite angry. Looking at the corpse of Guyuan on the ground, he seemed to want to cut it into pieces.


    At the same time, Tang Yuanba, who was in the crowd, looked at the surrounding Tianjiao and said slowly, "since the contest for Shenzhou tripod has ended, it''s time for me to leave. It''s impossible to stay in this small world all the time."


    Immediately, the rest of Tianjiao can''t help nodding slowly at the moment, and all people''s eyes are almost all focused on Sun Bing.


    Because sun Bing is the winner of this competition, and only he can let these people leave. It can be said that their life and death are all in sun Bing''s mind. Even if sun Bing did not make too many illegal actions, many people are still quite worried.


    Sun Bing naturally knew about this, so he nodded with a smile on his face at the moment: "since you want to leave, I will not refuse, but before that, I hope you will improve your state to the peak. You should know that the real battle has just begun."


    Sun Bing''s words immediately filled many people''s hearts with vigilance. At the moment, they realized that even if they went back to the outside, they were among the 100000 mountains, surrounded by all the archaic peoples. If they acted rashly, they would surely suffer heavy losses.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of repair, everyone has recovered. With sun Bing''s warning, the vigilance has also been raised. Finally, he nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, sun Bing didn''t refuse, and his mind moved. In this small world of Shenzhou Ding, all Tianjiao disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1316

    All of a sudden, all of us were trapped in the space transmission. The good thing is that in a short time, they have successfully come to the outside world, and the light appears in front of them again.


    Looking around, everyone can see that this is exactly where they entered the Shenzhou tripod before. Because of the role of this layer of boundary, there is no Archean tribe in sight.


    The Shenzhou tripod is still quietly placed in the middle of the 100000 mountains. When everyone sweeps the Shenzhou tripod, there is a touch of greed in their eyes, and there is a deep pity, because now the Shenzhou tripod has already had its owner.


    It''s so rare for such a treasure to recognize the Lord. Even if sun Bing falls down, they have no chance at all. After all, there are too many requirements, so few people will pay attention to sun Bing.


    After successfully coming to the outside world, sun Bing has not yet responded. He can detect that the Shenzhou tripod instantly turns into a streamer, which directly penetrates into sun Bing''s body, and even comes to sun Bing''s cave.


    Originally, sun Bing''s cave was quite huge under the same cultivation, and the transformation of the five elements was perfect, which can be called the most perfect cave.


    At the moment, with the addition of the Shenzhou tripod, great changes have taken place suddenly. The tripod has the function of suppressing. Therefore, sun Bing Dongtian is quite stable now. Moreover, because of the terrible power filled in the Shenzhou tripod, it has expanded accordingly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing even took the opportunity to double the size of the whole cave. The change brought about by this was quite obvious. The expansion of the cave meant that sun Bing could hold more aura of heaven and earth and more abundant Zhenyuan.


    Moreover, the huge cave naturally needs a strong enough physical body to support it. In an instant, sun Bing''s physical body has also changed. Fortunately, his original blood has already been transformed. This is just icing on the cake, and the ice has not brought any discomfort.


    But Sun Bing knows that with his own strength at the moment, even without any increase, he can easily defeat the previous three selves. The gap between the rest of ordinary Tianjiao and sun Bing is even more amazing.


    However, as the Shenzhou Ding instantly penetrated into sun Bing''s body, the boundary that originally blocked the four sides disappeared.


    This scene was so keen that many Tianjiao found out that even they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. You know, this is their first layer of protection. Immediately, everyone turned their attention to sun Bing.


    Feeling the fiery eyes around him, sun Bing also raised his heart, and immediately urged his Zhenyuan to release the power of Shenzhou tripod.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing realized that it was time to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and the Shenzhou cauldron was full of devastation, which caused great damage to it. Therefore, he took the time to find a master to recover his injury.


    Even the border that had spread all over the area was the last light of Shenzhou tripod. Since it entered sun Bing''s body, he was completely asleep. Even if sun Bing called, he did not give any response at all.


    So at the moment, sun Bing could only explain with a wry smile on his face: "Shenzhou Ding has fallen into a deep sleep. If we want to leave, we can only rely on ourselves."


    After the news was known to all, there was no doubt that it brought great shock. Fortunately, the hundreds of people here were not mediocre, so they soon recovered their calm. As a proud party, they naturally had a considerable confidence in their own strength.


    Finally, he decided to fight out with his own strength.


    On the other hand, even if there are boundary parcels around the Shenzhou tripod, there are still many Archean peoples eyeing this place, and even the Shenzi of the Archean peoples are gathered together. After all, what is placed in front of them at this moment is the most elite young Tianjiao in Shenzhou.


    As long as the 1000 Tianjiao is killed completely, it will be a huge loss for Shenzhou. You should know that those Tianjiao will definitely be quite powerful monks in the future.


    Therefore, the Taigu people are very cautious. They are in a rather secret place among the 100000 mountains. Several gods are sitting here quietly and talking slowly.


    "Brother Tianwang, why did your ancestors send you here this time? Although China has a deep foundation, it''s not enough to let you come here. You can be called the top strong among all our nationalities."


    The alien who was asked so was very strange. It seemed that he was not different from the Terran. But he had three heads and six arms, and his six eyes were full of light. When he heard such a question, the head of his head said in a low voice:


    "because this time, my task is to kill a person, and my task is to kill him, which can be regarded as revenge for his sword You must have the same purpose as me, brother


    The alien on the other side is also quite extraordinary. All over his body is full of light, and behind him are black wings. His body seems to be the origin of all kinds of evils. The evil spirit is rampant. He is the one who fell into heaven in ancient times.As for the words of the king of heaven, he did not deny it. He looked at each other and said slowly: "it is nature. The shame of our ancestors is our shame. For this day, our family has been waiting for countless years, and he finally appears."


    "Lizi is really hateful. He tried to defeat the ancestors of our ethnic group by crossing the years by virtue of the road of time. However, it did not succeed in the end. Our ancestors are also the time for revenge."


    Rampant laughter spread out in an instant. If sun Bing were here, we could find out how similar these two men were to the Tianhui and the fallen people who fought in the battlefield before. They were very familiar with their faces.


    However, when the gods were talking to each other, they suddenly came across an alien race, and immediately said excitedly, "gods, we have found that just a moment ago, the boundary that has been covering all directions has disappeared. I don''t know what we should do now?"


    "What, disappeared?" In an instant, the son of God here was quite excited, and even could not help exclaiming.


    Then, another Shenzi slowly opened his mouth: "then presumably their fight for the Shenzhou tripod is over. Then the plan that has been set up should be implemented smoothly. They fight with each other, and we just need to wait for a rabbit. As for the Shenzhou tripod, it''s nothing more than what we have in our bag."


    The next moment, several gods can not help but look at each other, and then immediately there is a burst of ridicule smile, but the body is also galloping toward the place of Shenzhou Ding.


    As long as you get the Shenzhou tripod, the whole Shenzhou will almost completely fall into their hands, and even break the boundary of Kyushu, and even more powerful alien races can enter into Shenzhou smoothly. At that time, it will be really called life and death.


    It was when these deities galloped toward the Shenzhou tripod, because the boundary that shrouded the four sides disappeared, many ancient peoples that had been hidden appeared again.


    And this time, every alien''s eyes are even full of blood red light, because they only need to kill any one of Tianjiao, they can get a large reward, and even if they can get the Shenzhou tripod, they will become the Holy Son of the ethnic group.


    In a short time, dense Archaean tribes have appeared in the grass, trees, sky, and even underground. Each of them has a completely different face, or has wings on its back, with ferocious horns on its head, or silver scales and four feet, which is quite ferocious.


    However, the breath of each alien race is very deep. The lowest level of cultivation has reached the Dongtian realm, and there are not a few of them living and living conditions, which are under the collection of a huge number. The same across the previous border, and then the momentum of the most central walk.

 Chapter 1317

    At the moment, many Tianjiao, who are in the middle, can clearly feel that the atmosphere in the air is different. It seems that there are hidden dangers. When they blend with heaven and earth, they can feel a cold sweat behind them.


    Then, the spirit power looked around, and everything around him poured into his mind. In an instant, we could see that one after another ferocious alien race was stepping forward and attacking them.


    In an instant, someone already exclaimed: "the ancient wanzu have launched an attack, and it has been more than ten miles away from here."


    Hearing such words, the rest of Tianjiao''s face also changed, and then carefully explored around, that one by one ferocious alien race completely wiped away their luck in their hearts.


    Even though it has long been speculated that the Taigu wanzu would launch an attack, they did not expect their speed to be so fast. This is good for many Tianjiao here to be calm, but they frown a little, but there is no too much panic.


    However, some people still look very ugly, and then slowly open their mouth and say: "at this time, it''s not a worry to surround the Archean people. We can easily kill them completely, but we should know that this is among the 100000 mountains.


    There are innumerable alien clans in it. If we fight with them all the time, more and more alien races will be surrounded over time. Finally, they will be attacked and fallen. We must break through the encirclement as soon as possible. "


    For such words, the rest of the people also slowly nodded. In an instant, Tang Yuanba directly stood out with a burst of laughter, and then boldly said: "in this case, we might as well break through the encirclement together at this moment. If the other party''s son of God also comes here, we must be more dangerous."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyebrows with a touch of abnormal, just at this moment, sun Bing also directly stood out: "at this time, the situation is urgent, then I lead the battle, must leave the 100000 mountains as soon as possible, as long as we successfully go out, I believe you can ensure your own safety, we will start immediately."


    After the words fall, sun Bing takes the lead, holding Zhanlu sword, he has already galloped in the direction of coming. At the same time, the sword box behind him is also opened, and the sharp cold light appears immediately, and the dense sword shadow hovers in the sky.


    Seeing that sun Bing has left, Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai and others, without hesitation, quickly follow up, and there are many Tianjiao such as Daozi and Buddha. Finally, Tang Yuanba''s Three Burials also followed.


    In a short period of time, under the leadership of sun Bing, all the people have begun to break through. Even if they are less than 1000 people, they are the most favored children of the whole Shenzhou, and they are also in charge of the future of the whole Shenzhou.


    Now united as one, how majestic the momentum is, not to mention just some ordinary monks of ancient and ten thousand nationalities, even in the face of a saint, there is not even too much fear in the heart.


    With the speed of many Tianjiao, in a flash, it has already crossed a long distance. Then everyone can''t help but take a breath of cool air, because all the people in the eye are all Archaean people. No matter in the sky, on the earth or even on the trees, all are the most ferocious killing breath.


    Even at the first moment of seeing sun Bing and others, these archaic peoples have launched an attack without hesitation. In an instant, it can be said that all kinds of attacks are launched in front of them.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel any sense of crisis at all, and even his physical defense could not be broken. However, sun Bing would not be lenient. After all, both sides were enemies, so they started at the same time.


    Zhanlu''s sword wound appeared a cold light. When the sword was waved, the speed was as fast as it could be seen. Only a flash of shadow could be seen. All the dense shadows in the sky were sword shadows. The sword spirit was rampant, and the fierce pressure covered a hundred miles.


    The effect of this move is even more amazing. The cold light cuts through the void, and the space in front of it directly breaks out of the space crack. On the ground, because of the cold sword, there is a crack that spreads for tens of miles and has no bottom.


    It can be said that in the twinkling of an eye, there are unknown how many Archean wanzu fell into sun Bing''s hands, and a strong smell of blood permeated the whole battlefield, while the Archaean wanzu in the back came one after another to attack them.


    "Come on, look at my punch."


    In an instant, Tang Yuanba roared in the battlefield. Even in such a battlefield, Tang Yuanba''s heart became more and more excited. It seemed that his blood was boiling. He clenched his fists tightly with his hands, and his muscles on his arms curled up. His blue meridians looked like a flying dragon.


    When a blow falls, the huge and incomparable seal appears directly in the void. In an instant, the ground shakes, and the cracks like spider webs appear. There are also all kinds of sounds of panic on the side of the ancient people. Countless lives are lost.


    Everyone''s eyes are very cold, even if the Taigu wanzu fall no matter how many, their hearts will not be shaken, after all, both sides have long had a grudge.


    The previous fight in the Shenzhou tripod can not be seen, but this battle perfectly shows the strength of all people, everyone is quite extraordinary, worthy of the name of God''s favorite son.The funeral coffin of the three tombs stretches across the sky with a black smell. Almost after the coffin flies, there are only a lot of white bones on the ground, and the rest has been completely buried in the coffin;


    Ling Zihan dances in the separation ring, blue and purple are flashing in the battlefield, each streamer can lead to countless lives;


    the bloody arrows gallop in the battlefield, and an arrow cuts through the void, Along the way, all the alien races have fallen completely;


    there are all the flowers flying around Hua Qiyue. Hong Kai is covered with the shadow of Baxia, Daozi and Buddha


    Everyone can easily face hundreds of times or even thousands of times the enemy. It can be said that the fighting between the two sides is not at the same level. Those elite soldiers are just cannon fodder for sun Bing and others.


    The only thing that makes people feel rather headache is that the number of these alien races is too large. Even if we say that the killing speed of Tianjiao has reached the extreme, we have just finished the killing on this side. On the other side, there are countless alien races coming forward one after another, and their eyes are full of fanaticism.


    With such progress, even the sheep''s large-scale killing of the enemy is just barely balanced. It has been so long, but they haven''t broken through far. It''s far away from their success in breaking away from 100000 mountains.


    Naturally, sun Bing can clearly explore the changes around him. At the moment, his face is quite ugly. If he has been fighting like this, he only needs the immortal son of the ancient people to come here and add the nearly endless cannon fodder around him. Even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, we must leave as soon as possible. In the face of such a situation, sun Bing can not help thinking quietly in his mind how to break the game?


    In a flash, sun Bing had noticed a mouthful of flying sword hovering overhead. He had an idea in his heart. The mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and the surface of each flying sword was full of cold light.


    At the urging of sun Bing, all the flying swords came together and formed a river of swords, which was full of chills and scared.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sword soul trembled in the sea of knowledge, and his sword spirit broke out completely. Even if we said that the crazy Taigu people, the offensive had a short pause.


    At the moment, sun WanBing''s sword was swept across the river like a thunderbolt, and then the sword was completely controlled.


    Under such an attack, Jianhe is like a meat grinder. All the enemies in front of him are not the same place. In a short time, they fall completely, and even open a gap.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, with a little surprise in his eyes, immediately said, "follow me quickly. You must leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1318

    The strong smell of blood diffused around. At the moment, the whole hundred thousand mountains had a startling change. Once the towering old trees were completely broken, and along with the ground, there were many deep cracks, and countless ancient people swarmed on.


    No matter how many monks, seeing so many crazy Taigu wanzu, they even felt a tingle in their scalp, as if anyone was deeply involved in it, they might be killed by the swarming Taikoo wanzu in an instant.


    But even in such a dangerous environment, we can still see from a distance that there is a touch of cold light in the middle of 100000 mountains, which suddenly turns into a sword river and rages among the 100000 mountains.


    After that, many young figures accompanied by Jianhe successfully broke through the encirclement. Although the number of Taikoo people around is still very large, almost can not see the edge, but at least there is hope of breaking through the encirclement.


    In the face of the number of enemies far more than their own, even if sun Bing and others are extremely arrogant, some of them are injured because of this. After all, the attack is so dense that there is no way to resist it.


    What''s more, these friars don''t have the earth shaking secret methods like Nirvana like sun Bing, which is almost equivalent to immortality. As long as Qi and blood are not exhausted, all injuries can be successfully repaired.


    For these Tianjiao, to be able to recover their injuries in a short time has been regarded as a precious and incomparable secret method. How could there be any other extravagant hopes.


    "No, if the enemies around me are still so majestic, even if I can stand it myself, the rest of us will not be able to keep up with me, and even will be hurt and even fall completely."


    After holding on for such a long time, the enemies around him still have no tendency to decrease. At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with coldness.


    In this breakthrough, in the face of the dense enemy, everyone had no time to repair, and the consumption of Zhenyuan was incomparably majestic. Under the five elements, sun Bing didn''t have any worries, but there were some people in Tianjiao who consumed most of Zhenyuan.


    If there is no change in the next step, I believe that their real yuan will be completely consumed soon, then the only thing waiting for them is to fall completely.


    However, it is hard to imagine what will happen in the future if it is totally destroyed?


    In fact, the best way is to put these Tianjiao in their own cave. With sun Bing''s cultivation as the strength, it can be said that it is easy to break through the encirclement on the opposite side. This group of alien races can never keep up with sun Bing.


    Not only sun Bing, such as Sanmu, Tang Yuanba and others, can easily break away from such encirclement, because their strength completely surpasses the ordinary Tianjiao, and even the semi saints are not rivals. How can these alien races stop them?


    However, Dongtian, after all, is one of the most important places for everyone. It is the limit to allow people close to enter. How can we accommodate these strangers? If we are not careful, our future will be destroyed.


    Therefore, leading the rest of Tianjiao to break through is the limit that sun Bing and others can do.


    Under the leadership of sun Bing, almost all the people in Jianhe can cross all the encirclement. Even if the alien people in the life and death situation face the icy Jianhe river, they will fall completely in a short time, and have no strength to resist at all.


    After such a long time of fighting, such huge damage also made those alien people feel solemn. They knew that if ordinary cannon fodder could not stop sun Bing and other people''s speed, if not, they would be able to successfully break through in half a day.


    At that time, the original hidden one by one alien race, after all, revealed their own bodies. Each of them looked different. Undoubtedly, they came from all kinds of different races, but they all looked extremely ferocious.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the breath released by these alien races this time is quite terrible. The monks who have completely surpassed the realm of life and death have begun to change towards the saints, and they are half saints.


    Because 100000 mountains are almost equal to an old nest of the ancient people, the number of semi saints gathered here is quite large. At this moment, there are dozens of people.


    When these semi saints broke out completely, it seemed that there was a huge oppression in the heaven and earth, covering the bodies of sun Bing and others. At the same time, many young Tianjiao could not help but feel gloomy when they saw this scene.


    There are even some people with a trace of despair in their eyes. To know that the semi saint is no longer an ordinary person, it is the transformation of life level.


    However, there was no fear in sun Bing''s eyes when he saw these half saints. We should know that there are more than one half saints who fell under his sword. Even though they were so weak, they could cut half saints against the sky, not to mention that they are so powerful after many transformations, and those semi saints are just stepping stones.Sun Bing is not the only one who has this idea. Tang Yuanba, Sanmu and others on the other side are also full of eager to try and obviously want to fight them.


    Sun Bing knew that if these semi saints were really allowed to attack, coupled with the large number of alien clans, their injuries would at least reach half. The top priority was to quickly stop the sudden crisis.


    Many thoughts echoed in his mind. In a flash, sun Bing had already said: "brother Yuanba, brother three buried, and Ling Xianzi, for the sake of the human race, I hope you can do your best to block those half saints."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve long wanted to fight with the half saint of the alien race. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance. Please don''t stop me today." Tang Yuanba immediately laughed, and without any hesitation, he flew to a half saint.


    The other side of the three burials, did not say anything, but behind the burial coffin has released a strong angry death, that pair of plain eyes are also closely looking at another person.


    As for lingzihan, it is the same, but he smiles at Sun Bing, and then moves towards a target with graceful posture.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing felt a little relieved. Then he directly focused his eyes on Hong Kai and others nearby, and immediately said, "even though they have blocked many semi saints, it is not enough. Brother Hong, yue''er, Daozi and Buddha, I hope you can help me with your help."


    "Duty bound." Hong Kai and others immediately said that after a long time of hard training, their strength has greatly improved. Even if they can''t kill half saints, they can barely hold one of them under self-protection.


    As for Daozi and Buddhists, it is easier to fight against the semi saints. Even sun Bing suspected that they were all qualified to compete for the Shenzhou tripod, but they didn''t do anything about it.


    Then, the other Tianjiao, who had enough strength and cards, could not help but use their hidden cards. After all, the war situation at this time has shown that if there is still something hidden, all of them may even fall.


    After these people put their hands, some of the semi saints were successfully dragged. However, there are still eight semi saints who are suspended in the air and emit the majestic breath. This is definitely a hopeless number.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s blood also can''t help but start boiling up, because so many people have already made a move, only he didn''t act immediately.


    Obviously, the remaining eight semi saints are sun Bing''s opponents. They were once so weak that they were able to cut the half saints against the sky. It has to be said that they are really a miracle. Now they have to use their own efforts to achieve another miracle that sun Bing wants to achieve.


    If we say sun Bing before he got the Shenzhou tripod, he didn''t have such a huge foundation, but he felt the terrible power in his body, and his heart surged with infinite confidence.

 Chapter 1319

    At that moment, when the rest of the people were in despair, sun Bing finally slowly stepped forward, almost every step down, the breath on Sun Bing became more and more majestic and sharp, and the shadow of a long sword appeared behind him.


    The sword power is more and more vigorous. Even at this moment, the sword area is also unfolded with sun Bing as the center. Even if the ancient people of the ancient times wanted to attack sun Bing at the moment, they could not get close to him under such terrible momentum.


    It can even be said that there are extremely rare alien groups who successfully approach sun Bing. However, when they enter the sword territory, they are cut off by the flying sword shadow in a short time. Under the fierce sword Qi, they completely turn into clouds.


    Seeing the first time sun Bing came out in public, the eyes of Tianjiao behind him were filled with deep amazement, and the inner world was even more shocked.


    We should know that sun Bing is not a simple person at the moment. Through previous battles, if sun Bing can resist one and a half saints, they naturally believe that even two are possible.


    However, the gap between the eight and a half saints is like a natural moat. It is a number that makes everyone despair. Many people even think that after this battle, sun Bing is absolutely mortal. No, it can even be regarded as ten deaths without life.


    In a flash, everyone looked at Sun Bing''s back, full of gratitude. At this moment, sun Bing''s back seemed to be incomparably tall.


    On the other side, the remaining eight half saints, seeing that only sun Bing came out alone, had a smile on their faces. In those eyes, there was a trace of irony. In his mouth, Jie Jie sneered and said:


    "I didn''t expect that only you would dare to die. In this case, I will kill you first, but you should let go Heart, the rest of these people, we will not let go, will soon accompany you


    These words did not set off any ripples in sun Bing''s heart, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. He said to himself, "since I have stood up, I have enough confidence. It''s just eight and a half saints, and I haven''t put them in my eyes."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing began to act. He shrunk to an inch and used it instantly. In one step, he crossed an infinite distance. In the next moment, he came to one of the half saints. Zhanlu sword erupted with infinite inscriptions, and the sword light fell.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    the surrounding space rippled with ripples, and then there were cracks in the road. The whole space became a fragment. The bright sword broke through the void, and the incomparable beauty was like a ray of light breaking through the sky.


    "How dare you


    Sun Bing was so preemptive that it was totally beyond the expectation of those people. Fortunately, as semi saints, their reaction speed was also extremely fast. They immediately burst into a shout.


    The anger in the heart broke out, and even the sky appeared a series of visions, and then they launched an attack on Sun Bing. The momentum between heaven and earth was magnificent, among which the vigorous wind blew away. I don''t know how many foreign monks.


    Sun Bing''s action is how fast, after the completion of the sword, shrunk into an inch, again use, the body immediately back to the rear.


    The sword fell on the half saint''s body in an instant. Even the other side didn''t react to it. He could only resist in the last moment.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is so amazing that the sword of space immediately left a huge crack on his body, and the blood of scarlet flowed down. In the air, there was also a roar of anger: "shaft, I want to let you die."


    As a semi saint, he has no idea how long it has not been so seriously injured, especially now he is still injured by a younger generation like sun Bing. Even for him, it is totally a shame.


    But just at the moment when the words just fell, sun Bing''s eyes not far away bloomed with bright golden eyes, which seemed to be incomparably similar to the scabbard sword. Under the difference in heart, the vision had swept into the sea of knowledge.


    The spirit of the sword appeared. The fierce sword was intended to explode in the sea of knowledge. In a short time, it had found the spirit of the other side. Then, without any hesitation, the spirit of the sword directly cut off the spirit.


    Then, all people can see that the half saint who was seriously injured before, all his life lost, and his body fell down from the sky, which undoubtedly represents that he has fallen completely.


    After the appearance of this scene, even the vast battlefield was silent for a long time. The sound of cool breath was heard all the time. Even many people could not believe what they saw with their eyes.


    We should know that sun Bing''s enemy is Bansheng. This is not a Chinese cabbage. Whether it is the Archean wanzu or the Terran, the number of semi saints is incomparably rare. Even if we have known for a long time that sun Bing''s strength is strong and strong, he can resist the semi saint.


    However, it is still inconceivable that one and a half saints can be killed in a short time. Once again, the eyes of sun Bing are full of shock and fear.


    Even the rest of the semi saints who had planned to attack sun Bing had a short pause at the moment, but in a flash they had recovered. Suddenly, they gave out a roar: "good boy, I didn''t look for your way for a moment, and then I''ll see how you deal with it."In a flash, the remaining seven men launched an attack at the same time, and the terrible waves filled the sky. Even the space around Sun Bing became quite solid, and it was extremely difficult to break through the void.


    Just when the attack almost reached sun Bing''s face, he finally began to act. The exquisite Zhenyuan turbulent was directly infused into Zhanlu sword, and then the sword spirit broke through the void, and the space around it was cracked.


    "The star changes"


    the original moves of attacking sun Bing return at the same time, and huge fluctuations cover every one of them.


    At the same time, sun Bing took this opportunity to directly use the ground into an inch and came to the top of another person''s head. The inscription on Zhanlu sword released a faint light, and the fierce sword idea broke out completely. The long sword was cut off in an instant.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    with the appearance of the sword Qi as white as jade, goose feather snow suddenly drifted out of the sky and the temperature even dropped a lot for a time.


    However, although the half saints of other races despised them, they didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. The whole person was quite cautious. Therefore, even in the face of the attack of changing stars and returning, they did not have any panic. They were more able to face sun Bing''s attack safely at the moment.


    Immediately, the half Saint breathed out a long breath, clenched his hands, and launched an attack on his weakness. Then, the twinkling fist man broke through many obstacles and attacked towards the white sword.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing already knew that the other side''s vigilance was quite strong, and it was impossible to attack him as if he were unprepared before.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart then flashed a sneer: "even if said not by sneak attack, but open and upright fight, you are definitely not my opponent."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body released a majestic force. Even in the blood of his meridians, inscriptions were lit up. The faint shadow of the sword behind him suddenly burst into infinite golden light.


    Sun Bing had a natural bonus when he was in the divine land. Even at this moment, the heaven and earth around him were so kind, which made him feel that heaven and earth were all the same.


    At the moment, sun Bing is more than twice as strong as before. While the rest of the alien race are in shock, a sword light falls down in a flash.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    after taking charge of the Shenzhou tripod, all the scenes of the whole Shenzhou are reflected in my mind. At the moment, the visions of all parts of Shenzhou emerge under the sword light, and the sword is more and more terrible, including the heavy mountains and rivers.


    This sword seems to contain the majestic breath of China. The half Saint under the sword thought it would be very easy to resist it, but when the light of the sword fell, the terrible power could be felt. Even at this moment, the body collapsed.


    The second enemy also fell into sun Bing''s hands.

 Chapter 1320

    In a flash, the heaven and the earth changed color, but in a faint, it was blooming with infinite brilliance. There were all kinds of Taoist rhymes emerging around. Every Shenzhou Tianjiao''s ear also echoed with mysterious Taoist sounds, as if they had been washed away.


    Sun Bing, who was in charge of the Shenzhou tripod, could clearly feel a ray of joy coming from it. Even the injured Shenzhou tripod had a recovery of one in ten thousand.


    As for the rest of Tianjiao, after seeing this scene, almost everyone was relieved to be able to kill two alien half saints in such a short period of time. This has proved sun Bing''s strength and also ensured their safety.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has no pride in his heart. Although he killed two enemies and greatly reduced his pressure, he still can''t be underestimated. After all, there is still a half Saint left.


    It can be said that lianfan''s failure has made the remaining half saints full of vigilance. The first time can be said to be a surprise attack. The second time, with some precautions, has proved sun Bing''s terrible strength. Even they need to face it carefully.


    The strength of Bansheng, who is thoroughly serious, is quite terrible. Especially, the six of them are very familiar with each other, and their cooperation is quite tacit.


    After one look at each other, they launched an attack against sun Bing together. Everyone''s connection is so perfect. It seems that all the retreat routes of sun Bing are closed. As long as there is a tiny flaw in it, the only thing waiting for sun Bing is falling.


    So now sun Bing can only do his best to wave the Zhanlu sword in his hand. The twinkling shadow of the sword can be seen in the air, and the sky and earth are filled with dense sword spirit.


    Sun Bing''s sword technique is so exquisite that it almost reaches the level of Tao. Although it is somewhat reluctant, it still successfully resists the siege of six people. Even if the other party finds a flaw in it by chance, he still needs no worry by virtue of nirvana.


    The aftereffect of the confrontation between seven people is quite terrible. We should know that it is caused by seven dreadful monks who are equivalent to half saints. Even the afterwaves of the exchange of moves have left countless traces on the ground, and there are countless alien families falling into the diffusion aftershocks.


    It is said that there is no grass in the area of tens of miles. On the ground, there are cracks like spider webs. Occasionally, the afterwaves cause huge gullies that spread for tens of miles.


    With the passage of time, although sun Bing can still persist, he also knows that he can''t keep on supporting like this. Once the rest of Tianjiao can''t support it, it means that the battle is lost, and even he himself will be trapped in it.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out. The wanton spiritual power was condensed into a sharp edge in the air, and then poured into the cold flying sword thoroughly.


    In a flash, the breath of the sword twinkled with cold light, and the sword idea broke out. A striking edge appeared in the sky. The silver flying sword was flying in the sky, and then it swept away towards the enemy in front of sun Bing.


    The long Jianhe river contains sun Bing''s terrible sword meaning, and the lethality brought by it is undoubtedly quite amazing. Even the six semi saints who originally besieged sun Bing have begun to deal with the Jianhe river falling in the sky.


    But just at this moment, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer, and then his mental strength surged again. Many flying swords actually broke away from the bright Jianhe river, and they were all in the air, forming a sword array.


    "Jiugong Bagua killing array"


    "Beidou seven star sword array"


    "..."


    With the twinkling of an array, almost instantly, all the flying swords have been condensed into a sword array. They are shrouded in the six people with the lightning speed. When they have no response, they successfully enter the sword array.


    This is the best chance for sun Bing. Naturally, he knows that it is not too difficult to break the sword array with the strength of semi saint.


    However, from the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s purpose was not to trap them in the sword array, but to break the encirclement between them by taking advantage of such an opportunity, so as to have the breathing time between them and complete his plan.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes have fallen on which half saint is covered by the nine palace eight trigrams killing array. This is the strongest array sun Bing has mastered at present. Even if the semi saint is in it, it is extremely dangerous.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light, the long sword in his hand is clenched tightly, and he is beheaded to the bottom in the air.


    "Chopping star"


    after the fall of the sword, the bright cold light shines in the sky, and a lot of visions appear. The starry sky shows around, and the dense stars emerge, and the sword light falls. With the manifestation of the mysterious meaning of the stars, the power of this sword has been extremely strong.


    The half saint who was in the sword array was very difficult to resist the siege of the sword array, let alone suddenly, there was a terrible sense of crisis in the sky.When you look up, you can see that the sword of Chong Tian falls down in an instant, and you don''t have any time to resist. In a flash, your eyes are black. The left and right feeling in your mind is the intense pain sweeping from your body.


    After an instant, many semi saints who were originally shrouded in the sword array have successfully broken the sword array. However, as soon as they appeared, they saw the corpse falling from the sky. The shock in their hearts was incomparably additional.


    However, sun Bing''s grasp of the fighter plane was so exquisite that at the moment when he saw the shock in his eyes, many thoughts echoed in his mind, and then he launched the attack with a sword.


    the two mysteries swept the heaven and earth, and the power that broke out together was far beyond imagination. Through the negligence of the other party, they launched an attack.


    Fortunately, although he was shocked in his heart, he was still quite alert. When he noticed sun Bing''s attack, his hands had already clenched his fists, and his breath gathered without any hesitation. Facing the sword was a fierce attack.


    In an instant, the two attacks have been gathered together, and the earth shaking waves will bloom. After the confrontation, the strong vigorous wind sweeps through. I don''t know how many alien races can not bear such terrible aftershocks, and their bodies are completely broken.


    At this time, we can see the horror of sun Bing. After the transformation of his blood, his power in every move is twice as strong as ever, let alone the vertical and horizontal sword technique, which is already equivalent to his own base card, and his power is even more amazing.


    At the moment, the fist that the half Saint resisted appeared a series of cracks, and soon it collapsed completely. On the contrary, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi gathered together, and still launched an attack against him.


    Such a scene, even the half Saint did not expect, with a thick shock on his face, could only hastily continue to defend.


    But at the same time, sun Bing had a sneer on the corner of his mouth and murmured: "heart sword skill"


    in an instant, the sword soul disappeared from the sight and directly penetrated into the other party''s spirit. The other party even had no resistance at all. The sword soul directly killed his spirit soul. This was the semi saint with strong strength, and the next one.


    Originally, there were eight semi saints who besieged sun Bing, but after several battles, only half of them were left.


    Seeing the half saint''s body falling from the sky, everyone can''t help but be silent. In their hearts, there are only deep shock and inconceivable. Many even look at Sun Bing, who is walking in the air, and murmurs in their hearts:


    "is this strength really only half saint? Must have been infinitely close to the true saint? "

 Chapter 1321

    Sun Bing didn''t know what the rest of them were thinking about. However, there were only eight strong enemies left at the moment. It was great news for sun Bing, and even the battle was much easier than before.


    If we say that in the face of the six people''s tacit understanding incomparable cooperation, sun Bing can only reluctantly cope with it, and even some of them feel inferior.


    At the moment, sun Bing was quite relaxed in dealing with the four men''s attack, even with ease. There was no life hanging on the line, and he was still holding the initiative.


    For such a situation, sun Bing''s opponents are also quite shocked, but they are still deeply oppressed. We should know that they are a party and a half saint. No matter where they are, their status and status are incomparably noble.


    At the moment, only a few of the eight people who originally besieged a six fold heaven monk were left. Even so, a sense of crisis appeared in their hearts, as if life and death were not in their own hands.


    If the heart is full of confidence at the beginning, then at this moment, there will be a trace of fear, watching sun Bing''s vision has also changed, and several times of fighting has completely demonstrated sun Bing''s potential.


    They knew that if sun Bing did not die, the future would certainly be a great disaster to the ancient people. Now they are so powerful. If they really preach, what will it look like?


    Therefore, whether it is for their own lives or for the sake of their race, all they have to do is to kill sun Bing as soon as possible. If not, there will be endless trouble.


    In a flash, the four and a half saints could not help but clench their teeth, and there appeared an inexplicable mysterious breath on their bodies. Many inscriptions appeared, and the heaven given bones on their foreheads even showed a ray of light.


    At the same time, sun Bing also felt a sense of crisis. Looking at the other side, he saw these actions, and then he felt a little clear in his heart: he wanted to rely on his own talent, but I still need to ask about my sword.


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing was extremely cautious. The inscriptions on Zhanlu sword appeared, and the mysterious atmosphere filled. Then he waved his sword to resist. The cold light cut through the void and attacked the four men.


    Many flying swords in the sky, at this moment, also immediately gathered a sword array. With sun Bing''s tremendous spiritual power breaking out, the bright cold light immediately condensed into a sword array, and gathered towards the four people below.


    "Do you really think we are unprepared? I think you''re out of your depth now! "


    Just when the attack almost enveloped the four people, one of them could be heard to be cold to the ear. It seemed that there was a ironic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After that, the four figures disappeared, and the sword light and sword array broke through the void, causing no harm to them at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, thinking about the previous scenes in his mind, and then exclaimed: "it turns out that they are illusions. They deceive the enemy with their superb illusions. Even I don''t even find any flaws. It''s impossible for God to pass through."


    "Thank you for your praise. Since you like sneaking attacks, you don''t know how to deal with them this time. What are you good at?"


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, a cold word came out behind him, and there were these four magnificent waves. Obviously, by the previous opportunity, the four of them had already run behind Sun Bing.


    Feeling the sense of crisis, sun Bing''s hair has been erect, but the more in such a time, the more can not exaggerate, in an instant, many thoughts reverberate in his mind.


    At the moment when the other side launched the attack, sun Bing immediately turned and retreated toward the rear. Zhanlu sword in his hand was waving repeatedly. Infinite sword shadow appeared in the sky, and the cold sword spirit appeared. Moreover, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky.


    After all, the huge things that covered a hundred miles around finally appeared. If you look carefully, you can see that there are three big characters of "star Luocheng" in the front of the gate.


    The Battle City, which gathers Zhenyuan, is also a terrible weapon. Even in that short period of time, the whole Xingluo city was full of light, and then many Taoist inscriptions sprang up to suppress it.


    A series of movements were born between the electric light and flint. The attack launched by the four semi saints in front of him instantly came to sun Bing.


    With the surge of Zhenyuan in the meridians, sun Bing''s body released a light light light, and behind him there was a shadow of overlord. However, lianfan''s defense was still quite weak in the face of the attack of the four semi saints. Only for a moment, the offensive was rampant on his body.


    Bone piercing pain in the mind diffuse, Rao is with sun Bing that firm willpower, at the moment can not help but issued a dull murmur, teeth tightly bite together.


    However, the secret method of Nirvana has been used in the body. Of course, the Taoist magic power of the four sages is hidden in the wound of the body, which hinders sun Bing''s recovery.


    But everything in sun Bing''s sharp sword sense, all turned to be useless. The sword spirit swept over his body, and almost all the magic marks had been completely removed.Then, sun Bing''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the strength of his body, he successfully resisted the joint attack of four and a half saints. For the rest of us, it can be said that it is an impossible thing.


    At the same time, in the sky that huge star Luo city, also heavily toward the downward pressure, the four half saints almost can not stop, finally only two people successfully escaped.


    However, the remaining two people were directly suppressed under the star city. The huge black shadow fell from the sky and fell into the 100000 mountains. For a time, the earth shaking sound filled all around.


    No one can escape this kind of attack, let alone some ordinary alien people who only live and die in the cave. They are all covered by the city for hundreds of miles. I don''t know how many foreign people fall at this moment.


    A strong smell of blood filled the air. When sun Bing''s spirit broke out and brought the star city into his body, he could see that the stones on the ground were completely turned into powder, and those alien people became blood mud.


    Only the last two half saints could not help but feel numb after seeing such an end, and their hearts were filled with happiness.


    However, at this moment, they feel their bodies become stiff. After turning their heads slowly, they can see sun Bingzheng''s cold eyes at them, which are full of cold and killing intent.


    In a flash, the original fluke disappeared without a trace. At the moment, the two semi saints realized that the battle was not over, and their opponents were sun Bing alone from the beginning to the end.


    But recalling the previous battle, the two semi saints were filled with fear. There were eight people who thought they could easily kill sun Bing, but only two of them were left.


    It can be said that with sun Bing''s strength, it is easy to kill them.


    Subconsciously, the two began to retreat towards the rear, but at the moment sun Bing finally began to move, Zhanlu sword in his hand repeatedly waved, and the bright cold light appeared.


    "Parting in life and death"


    "breaking in the air"


    the terrible sword idea enveloped the four sides, and the cold light turned into a streamer to attack the two who were running away. A burst of crying of grief could be heard in the ear in a moment.


    Then, sun Bing''s last two enemies finally fell. Relying on the six heaven of life and death, he fought eight and a half saints. Such achievements can be recorded in history.


    However, it was also at this moment that sun Bing''s sight swept around, and the whole person was stunned. He saw that there were two strange but familiar enemies in sight.


    Just at the moment, the other side also raised his head, and sun Bing looked over from the tide river. For a time, the atmosphere was incomparably condensed.

 Chapter 1322

    "What, it turns out that they are monks of these two races, and their breath is so majestic that even I feel danger. This time, it should be the gods of the gods and the fallen ones."


    In a flash, many thoughts echoed in sun Bing''s mind. Seeing such a familiar enemy again, the shock to sun Bing was quite huge. However, in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes then burst into light, and the tension in his heart instantly disappeared.


    Because in the previous test, sun Bing has already had the experience of fighting against the enemy. No doubt, if he encounters such an opponent again, he should be able to fight more easily, especially the obvious flaw, which has a great effect on Sun Bing.


    On the other side of the king of heaven and the fallen soul, now his face is full of shock, but in a flash, it turned into a thick joy, and then he drank softly: "I didn''t think it was so easy to find it."


    Before they went to Shenzhou, they had already obtained the general appearance of the people they were looking for from their ethnic groups. Originally, they even doubted whether there would be any other changes, so that they could not find the target at all.


    However, they never thought that it was so easy that they did not even make any other actions at all. They found it here and felt unreal at the moment.


    However, in a flash, a cruel smile appeared on their faces. In those eyes, there was a strong intention of killing and a deep hidden Greed: "since people have been found, the reward in our family must be our bag."


    We should know that because of the different body structure, the life span of the ancient people is longer than that of the human race. Even an alien race with nine levels of life and death can survive for tens of thousands of years. If we can break through the path of becoming a saint, it will last for more than 100000 years.


    The two alien deities who were once wounded by sun Bing, since then, their hatred for sun Bing has been raised to the extreme, and then they try hard to practice, hoping that one day in the future, they will be able to revenge.


    It''s just that they haven''t got revenge yet, but the Taigu wanzu has been defeated by the Terrans. At that time, their cultivation has also successfully broken through to the saints. They thought that there would be no hope of revenge for all their lives.


    However, with the improvement of their cultivation, the two of them almost reached the peak of the holy king, and they were only one step away from the legendary supreme.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing''s young figure and the most brilliant sword appear in their minds. Even after such a long time, they still cause indelible damage to their Taoist heart.


    It can even be said that sun Bing has become their demons. If you want to succeed in breaking through the supreme, only by killing sun Bing completely can the nightmare disappear completely.


    But in their hearts, the original sun Bing has been so afraid, these countless years have passed, since both of them have successfully reached the limit of the holy king, then their opponents will certainly not be inferior, or even more powerful.


    However, just after both of them were in despair, they seemed to see a corner of the long river of time, in which there was a fragment about sun Bing, which was the time when he entered the test.


    Such hard evidence, coupled with the reverberation in their minds at the moment, can naturally recall some details with their eyesight at the moment. At that time, sun Bing was clearly covered with Daoyun, which was the road of time. This means that sun Bing is still quite weak at the moment.


    After discovering this, two people''s hearts can be said to be quite excited, after all, they also have the hope of revenge.


    Even though there was no way to invade Kyushu because of the barrier of the Kyushu border, they had reached the realm of the holy king, but they were able to send out the divine Son of their own ethnic group, which is the king of heaven and the fallen soul.


    Moreover, these two men, also their direct descendants, not only presented a series of cards, but also promised rewards that even the king was quite painful.


    So that''s why the king of heaven and his fallen soul are so excited. It can be said that we only need to kill sun Bing, and even the saints will be envious of the wealth gained after returning.


    Immediately, the king of heaven and the fallen soul were quite excited. Without any hesitation, they directly stood on the road sun Bing had to go through. At the same time, their eyes swept, especially when they saw the corpse on the ground which was full of holy power, their eyes suddenly shrank.


    Although before this, I knew that my enemy should be very strong, but I could not help feeling shocked when I really saw such achievements.


    Sun Bing''s eyes looked at each other, and the whole person took a breath. Sun Bing obviously felt that the king of heaven and his fallen soul had reached the level of nine heaven in life and death.


    You know, this is not an ordinary monk with unstable foundation. This kind of cultivation can even launch an impact on saints. It only takes a period of precipitation before these two monks can prove the truth and become saints.Moreover, as Shenzi, they are able to exert their terrible strength far beyond the current cultivation. It is not difficult to fight against the semi saint. In addition, the dangerous atmosphere that fills each other makes sun Bing feel nervous.


    At the moment, sun Bing already knows that this time, the two opposite are absolutely their strong enemies. Even this battle, there is also the possibility of failure.


    At the same time, there is a certain degree of happiness, which is also in the past. If you don''t get the Shenzhou tripod, then this battle will surely be defeated.


    Suddenly, at this moment, we can see that sun Bing breathed out a long breath, but he firmly held the sword in his hand. His eyes were sharp, and he murmured in his mouth, "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you can still find your door."


    "We didn''t expect that our ancestors had such a connection with you, but what if you had amazing potential? The task I''m waiting for this time is to kill you. Besides, I''ve already made full preparations for it. As for you, you are just a dog in the mud. "


    The king''s most central head spoke directly, six eyes staring at Sun Bing.


    At the same time, one side of the soul can not help but issued a hoarse voice: "Sun Bing is it! At the beginning, our ancestors were cut off a wing by you, and even now it is still not recovered. This is the shame of our family. Today, we will use your blood to wash away the shame we once had. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing was stunned. Although he said that sun Bing''s strength at that time was amazing, especially his sword sense was incomparable, even the monks of the same level could completely refine the sword meaning in a long time.


    Let alone have reached such a terrible state as the holy king. If you want to repair your own wings, it is enough to move your mind.


    Since the other side has not recovered, there is only one possibility, that is, they want to remember the moment of defeat in such a way as to motivate themselves and not forget the humiliation at that time.


    But now, even in the face of the hostility of two such powerful deities, sun Bing''s body is still standing there, and there seems to be a smile on the corners of his mouth. The majestic sword power centers on itself and spreads around in an instant.


    Then you can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "your ancestors are just my defeated generals. As for you two, I don''t put them in my eyes. Since they are still alive, today I just take this opportunity to kill you two first, and then go to review the battle with them. In the final analysis, they are just defeated generals."


    But Sun Bing''s words directly infuriated the king of heaven and the fallen soul. They did not expect that sun Bing was so arrogant. In his hands, he immediately sent out a burst of angry roar: "if you really speak out, today is the day of your death."

 Chapter 1323

    As soon as the words fell, the king of heaven and his soul fell, without any hesitation, directly attacked sun Bing. His eyes were full of blood colored cold light, and the majestic momentum instantly covered hundreds of miles.


    You can see the king of heaven at the moment. He is extremely ferocious with three heads and six arms. In an instant, he has changed the way of attack. He does not know how many times he attacks. In the sky, there are fist prints, palm prints, handprints and so on. The attacks are continuous and continuous.


    Falling soul is also not willing to be outdone. The dark wings behind him incite him. There is even a faint Black Mist in the sky and the earth, which is full of greed, desire and degeneration, and so on, just like the devil, can make people fall into it.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing''s body immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, his hands were waving, and the startling sword was sent out from the blade, and the cold light cut through the sky.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    after the sword front is endless frost, even in the sky there are also a lot of snow, the originally filled with black fog, now completely disappeared, the sword light instantly collided with that attack.


    The earth shaking sound reverberated in the sky, but the sense of crisis around Sun Bing''s heart did not decrease at all, and even became more and more vigorous with the passage of time.


    Then the king of heaven broke through sun Bing''s sword light and waved his three heads and six arms. Each hand was filled with endless mystery, just like that battle. At the moment, the king of heaven''s six hands also had six weapons, axes and axes, hooks and forks dancing with them, and Gan Qi also held hands tightly.


    The six blades radiated a bright light, and the king of heaven could control it perfectly. With six arms waving the blades, they attacked sun Bing one after another. In a flash, there were even endless frost in the world.


    All the attacks are facing sun Bing below. The huge momentum spreads across the battlefield, and even everyone''s eyes are focused on this place.


    Many Tianjiao''s face is also full of seriousness, because the momentum released by the king of heaven is even better than that of sun Bing. Such a confrontation is more terrible than the struggle between the semi saints.


    At this time, sun Bing was wrapped up in the chaotic attack, and the space in the world even appeared heavy pressure, making him unable to leave. But even so, there was no panic on his face. Instead, there was a glimmer of brilliance in the performance, and then he roared in his mouth:


    "such a move is quite familiar, but I don''t know, what have you learned Your ancestors had some skill. "


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing finally took action. All the real yuan in his whole body was infused into Zhan Lu''s sword in his hand. The mysterious inscriptions appeared, and then a brilliant light appeared in the heaven and earth.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the sword Qi came out from the sword tip, and in a flash it spread hundreds of Zhang, and the shadow of stars appeared around. Many stars were completely broken under the light of the sword, and the sword light attacked the king of heaven with lightning speed.


    If we investigate carefully, we can find that sun Bing''s goal is quite clear at the moment. It is the king of heaven who has three inches in his heart. For such obvious weakness, sun Bing has always kept in mind.


    At the moment, the speed of both sides is particularly amazing. In a short time, there has been a collision. The sword light and the six weapons in the hands of the king of heaven fight each other. In a flash, they break through many obstacles and finally come to the chest of the king of heaven.


    Even if sun Bing is at this moment, there is a touch of joy in his eyes, because as long as this place is attacked, the relationship between the three songs of the God clan will be affected to a certain extent, and the six arms can''t be smoothly manipulated. Once, sun Bing won a little better with this move.


    The sword light suddenly stabbed the original target, but at such a time, sun Bing could find that one of the heavenly king''s hands directly waved Gan Qi, which easily blocked the move.


    Sun Bingxin was shocked by such a move. To know such a weak point, as long as the attack is very close, the opponent should not be able to defend at all. This is a natural weakness of three heads and six arms, but now it is completely beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    The king of heaven on the other side seems to have seen the shock on Sun Bing''s face. At the moment, his face is full of sneer: "you can''t think that this move of your own is useless, right? I''ll tell you, although our ancestors were defeated by your move.


    However, after that battle, the ancestors suffered from pain, and spent a whole 30000 years in the closed door and painstaking cultivation, and finally created the "three immortal secrets". So far, my God family has no weakness any more. As for your attack, I can laugh like a mole ant in my eyes. "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s eyes were a little cold, and his mouth also murmured: "so it is. This time I''ve made some mistakes. It seems that your strength is far beyond my imagination."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes are more serious, and even the breath released from his body is even more amazing, because through this one thing, we can see that the other party should be ready for everything.


    Without any weakness, the power of the God clan broke out beyond imagination. The three songs worked together. It can be said that at every moment, the speed of thinking is more than three times that of sun Bing, completely blocking all the retreat routes of sun Bing.Moreover, the six arms are incomparably United. Under the delicate calculation, each attack is so mellow, and there is no influence on each other. The attack overlaps again. Even sun Bing can barely parry.


    For a time, facing the fierce attack of the king of heaven, sun Bing could only step back. The endless sword shadow in the sky was actually collapsing with the passage of time.


    After seeing such a scene, the rest of the friars had some worries in their eyes. If sun Bing had no way to fight against the alien god son, they would have died completely after sun Bing fell.


    If it''s just an enemy of the king of heaven, even though it''s a little reluctant, it can at least cope with it. Looking at the fallen soul on the other side, after seeing the battlefield at this moment, a ferocious smile appears on his face.


    Then, the black wings behind him incited in the sky, and the whole person turned into a black streamer, sweeping towards sun Bing. The falling sky group could be ranked in the top ten of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups. Naturally, it was not a race with a false name, and its strength was also incomparably terrifying.


    Many mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the cold air filled the sky and earth. For a time, it seemed as if all around had fallen into boundless darkness.


    "The great dark sky"


    is when sun Bing is completely unprepared, the soul immediately attacks. In such darkness, he can''t even see an inch in front of him, and his ears can''t distinguish any figure, and the spirit can''t check the surrounding environment at the moment.


    Suddenly, there was a stillness in my heart. The whole person seemed to be as much as boundless darkness. The inexplicable sense of crisis shrouded itself, and the space collapsed, and the fierce attack of the king of heaven swept over him.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing, who was caught off guard, immediately flew to the rear. There was a burst of scarlet blood mist in the sky. In such a short battle, sun Bing was seriously injured.


    Severe pain into the brain, at the moment sun Bing can clearly detect, now the body''s bones are even broken, and in the meridians, there are many forces in the rampant, the body''s interior also suffered heavy damage.


    Because of the severe pain, sun Bing couldn''t help biting his teeth, but at such a critical time, he could only do his best to operate the secret method of Nirvana and began to recover from his injury.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the rampant power in his body was more violent. The blood needed to recover was nearly ten times higher than before, and the recovery time was also improved a lot, which was quite obscure.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart has already floated a trace of haze, did not expect now even his biggest rely on, seems to have problems.

 Chapter 1324

    On the other side, a smile appeared on his face, and he even explained with some interest: "we have already made a complete plan for our coming this time. The skills we are using are specially prepared for you by the ancestors of our two clans.


    In principle, you should be able to completely corrode your flesh and blood. Even if you can''t resist the restoration magic, it''s really strange that you can still recover. But you must be very miserable at this moment. "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. If the other party had said so before, sun Bing just regarded it as a joke. But after two blunders, there is no doubt that this is the fact.


    At this moment, it can be said that sun Bing is the most dangerous time. Even Nirvana has been greatly suppressed, and even a little careless, sun Bing will fall.


    However, the more dangerous the time, sun Bing''s mind will be more clear, the whole person will also be more calm, many ideas echoed in his mind, thinking about how to rely on their own to be able to the enemy.


    However, sun Bing was shocked to find that he had no way to resist after so long practicing various kinds of magic powers. Even if he wanted to suppress the king of heaven with his real strength, it was very difficult.


    But the battle will not stop here. Sun Bing is a piece of fat in the eyes of the king of heaven and the fallen soul. As long as you kill it, you can get unimaginable benefits. Therefore, they continue to attack sun Bing without any hesitation.


    This time, the two men did not have any hands left, one move and one form were full of strong intention to kill, and their cooperation with each other seemed to have rehearsed thousands of times, very tacit understanding.


    Originally, sun Bing was quite reluctant to face the king of heaven, not to mention the addition of an equally powerful falling sky. Even though he had tried his best to resist, he still looked so weak.


    It can be said that this battle is the most powerless one for sun Bing in so many years.


    However, sun Bing still did not give up. His sword was flying across the sky, and the sword fell in an instant. The shadow of mountains and rivers became apparent, and the sword light seemed to contain the heaviness and vicissitudes of China''s mountains and rivers.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    this sword is not without strength, but in the face of this sword light, the heavenly king and the fallen soul are quite familiar with it. They easily evade this attack and even launch a counter attack. That kind of feeling makes sun Bing quite frustrated.


    It''s as if the enemy has already quite understood himself. Just as soon as the sword moves appear, they are easily cracked. If sun Bing continues to stick to his sword, not only will he be bitten back, but the other party''s attack will also come upon him.


    In fact, it is not only this sword move, but also other moves sun Bing has used. Each move is carefully cultivated by sun Bing, which contains his painstaking efforts. In the same realm, it can be regarded as an absolute killing move.


    However, the final result is still unchanged. All of them are cracked by two people. Sometimes even by watching sun Bing''s sword action, we can judge what kind of attack sun Bing wants to release.


    For a while, even at the moment, a touch of despair appeared in sun Bing''s heart, but the faces of the king of heaven and the fallen soul were full of smile, especially the fallen soul, and now they are feeling with emotion:


    "you must be in a corner now, right? Although some sword moves are much better than what we know, the essence has not changed after all, and it is quite simple to crack.


    However, you are proud to be able to do this at such an age. However, your enemies are not the two of us. It should be noted that every move of yours has been carefully analyzed. It took 300 years to know how to fight the enemy at a glance. "


    Hearing the other side''s words, sun Bingxin was shocked, because it completely explained why the other side could easily crack his own moves. There is no doubt that it was the actions of the two ancestors behind them.


    You know, they were two dreadful friars at the Saint King level. Even though sun Bing was quite confident in his moves, even the saints could not see all the mystery in them, it was another level to reach the Saint King.


    Therefore, the king of heaven and the fallen soul are able to suppress sun Bing to this extent, not only by their own strength, but also by the guidance of their ancestors behind them. As for the two of them, they are more like a puppet.


    In an instant, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "in this case, it means that you two are just two puppets. After spending 300 years studying my moves, you can imagine how much your ancestors hated me."


    Sun Bing''s face was obviously full of anger, no matter whether it was the king of heaven or the fallen soul. However, one head of the king of heaven could barely keep awake and immediately said to himself:


    "never be misled by him and do any irrational behavior. Now the main goal is to kill him quickly."


    In a flash, the two men reacted directly, and then looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of strong intention to kill, and without hesitation launched the attack.Sun Bing''s heart was a pity for his failure in his own strategy. Fortunately, it was just a kind of extravagant hope. He was not too cautious. After seeing the other side''s fast-moving figure, he subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    With the speed of shrinking to an inch and his exquisite sword technique, sun Bing is absolutely safe for a short time at least. At the moment, the most important thing is to think about how to break this situation in such a short time.


    Countless thoughts reverberate in my mind. At this time, the greatest advantage of the king of heaven and the fallen soul is that he knows sun Bing quite well. Almost every sword move has several methods of confrontation.


    At first glance, sun Bing seems to have reached a desperate situation, and there is no room for any resistance. But in fact, there is a ray of vitality in this. Although the opponent knows sun Bing''s sword moves, his strength since that test is beyond the expectation of the other party.


    For example, before, the two people have already made it clear that there are still different moves, which almost caused some trouble.


    There is no doubt that the key to sun Bing''s victory is the Shenzhou tripod, which is the only force they are completely unfamiliar with. Moreover, sun Bing did not use it when he traveled through the long river of time and space before, because he had not yet taken charge of the Shenzhou tripod at that time.


    After figuring out this point, sun Bing slightly relieved, the previous other party''s step-by-step pressure, for his pressure is too big.


    Then, sun Bing''s mind immediately immersed in the Shenzhou tripod, which contains the vicissitudes of time and mottled history, which makes people addicted to it. At this time, we can feel more and more the strongness of the Shenzhou tripod. The only pity is that the Shenzhou tripod has suffered a lot of trauma.


    It is for this reason that at this moment, no matter how Sun Bing urges him, Shenzhou Ding still has no response. It is quietly suppressed in sun Bing''s cave, silent.


    Sun Bing''s body also began to receive certain damage due to the amazing attack of the heavenly king and the soul falling from the outside world. With nirvana, it was just out of a standstill. The most important thing is that every time he recovers his injury, the life he needs to consume becomes more and more powerful.


    At this moment, sun Bing has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In such a long time, he has never encountered this kind of situation. From this, we can see how powerful the holy king is.


    Even if their real bodies did not come, they could suppress sun Bing to such a degree with the help of only two divine sons, even though they were not far away from the fall.


    But when he thought that he would fall in the hands of the descendants of his defeated generals, sun Bing''s heart was filled with strong reluctance, not to mention his brother Hongyan, at this moment, sun Bing did not want to die.

 Chapter 1325

    The danger of the outside world, coupled with the kind of strong unwillingness from the mind, seems to have a certain impact on the Shenzhou tripod in the cave. At the moment, the Shenzhou tripod, which has not been moved for a long time, has a trace of change.


    But it was the tiny change that made sun Bing very excited. On the one hand, he resisted the siege of two people in front of him, while on the other hand, he was deeply immersed in the cave.


    At this moment, you can see that the mysterious ancient characters on the Shenzhou tripod are blooming with faint light. What''s more, the terrible weather luck originally gathered on Sun Bing''s head began to burn up inexplicably, which was madly instilled into the Shenzhou tripod.


    Such majestic luck can even make sun Bing''s training speed several times faster. Of course, Qi Yun is very important, but Sun Bing doesn''t feel any pain at the moment, because if he falls completely, then everything will be empty.


    Don''t talk about the illusory luck. All his treasures will disappear and fall into the hands of the enemy.


    After swallowing such a magnificent atmosphere, the changes of Shenzhou Ding became more and more obvious. With the vicissitudes of history and the changes of time, it seems that we can see the gradual changes of our people from it, and the long river of time seems to appear in front of sun Bing.


    In the face of such a magnificent shadow, sun Bing''s mind seemed to be immersed in it. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him, especially when he noticed the change of time. His heart was even more shocked. He murmured in his mouth:


    "is this the most illusory and difficult to understand the profound meaning of time in the rumors?"


    Even if such a breath was placed in front of sun Bing, his mind was still blank, and he could not understand the mystery. Even the inscriptions on heaven and earth didn''t appear. Rao Shi''s understanding was amazing, but he was at a loss.


    The external crisis is approaching. In the eyes of the king and the fallen soul, sun Bing is the meat on the chopping board.


    Although some of sun Bing''s friends found sun Bing in danger at the moment and wanted to help him, don''t forget that they also have their own opponents, let alone the other Archaean deities, who also came here.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing''s friends have come, there are not too many ways. To know that the king of heaven and the fallen soul can force sun Bing to this degree, in addition to the ancestors'' analysis of all sun Bing''s moves, there is also a very important point that their own strength is amazing.


    Now they saw sun Bing, who was standing still not far away, with a smile on their faces: "this is to know that resistance is useless. Are you ready to wait for death? Then I won''t be polite. "


    The words fell, and both men launched the final attack.


    The king of heaven''s three eyes are full of golden sight. The weapons on six arms collide and bring out a series of sparks. This attack carries the power of all the weapons and sweeps towards sun Bing.


    As for the fallen soul, it is also particularly extraordinary. The black breath behind him diffuses, and the void becomes strange and incomparable. The black wings behind him vibrate and disappear in a flash. The unexplained breath sweeps towards sun Bing. The cannon fodder falls down along the way, and the spirit is completely eliminated.


    Under the two people''s all-out moves, sun Bing''s heart is full of crisis, and the hair on his body has been standing up. In his heart, a thick sense of reluctance erupted, which completely broke out in the last time.


    The Shenzhou tripod, which has swallowed so much luck, is now shining in sun Bing''s cave, with all kinds of mysterious and incomparable breath, and there are many ancient and vicissitudes of inscriptions. Even people have no way to know the meaning of them.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his whole body also echoed with a trace of strange breath. The space seemed to be quite obscure, and the ripples appeared again and again. Inexplicably, now the king of heaven and the fallen soul have also produced a trace of mystery in his heart.


    However, in such a time, the flash of bad things were directly forgotten by the two people, because in their eyes, sun Bing has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is no possibility that there is more force to resist.


    However, when the two men were very close to sun Bing, an accident suddenly happened. At this time, on the Zhanlu sword in sun Bing''s hand, there were inscriptions that could not be understood at all. Heaven and earth seemed to be affected, and then the long sword was cut off.


    "Years flow"


    it seems that there is no sword under Zhanlu''s sword, and even the void has not changed. But now the king of heaven and his soul fall are quite bad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people suddenly find that their bodies are changing with it. The years seem to be retrogressing. The cultivation of jiuchongtian in the original life and death realm has retreated later. However, in a short time, like sun Bing, he has reached the six fold heaven of life and death.


    But to this moment, sun Bing also can''t hold on to come down after all, complexion is one of white, even the body almost stands unsteadily.


    Although it was just a move, sun Bing''s aura in the cave was completely consumed and even squeezed. Fortunately, he soon began to use the five elements to generate each other, and the aura gradually began to recover.But on the other side, the king of heaven and the fallen soul were filled with indelible shock. At the moment, they exclaimed: "this, this, this is the profound meaning of time. It''s impossible. How can you understand such profound meanings?"


    In this regard, sun Bing is just a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he is quite clear in his heart.


    The profound meaning of time is the most difficult to understand in the world, there is no one, because it has involved the change of time, even a saint is not qualified, let alone sun Bing at this moment.


    The reason why he was able to make this move was more because of the help of the Shenzhou tripod, which burned so much Qi, and even consumed all the previously obtained Qi Yun. In addition, his own real yuan was exhausted, which forced him to use a move.


    However, sun Bing is still quite excited, and even feels that this time the harvest is extremely huge.


    Although sun didn''t understand the profound meaning of time, the move released before clearly reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, which was definitely a golden experience.


    Just that experience has shown that sun Bing is naturally ahead of countless people. If you want to understand the profound meaning of time in the future, there is no doubt that sun Bing has certain advantages.


    It must be noted that everything is difficult at the beginning. From scratch to the moment, it is the most mysterious. But Sun Bing was born with an introduction.


    However, at the moment, what makes sun Bing feel more shocked is the power of the profound meaning of time. What he used previously was just a trace of it, and even failed to achieve even one goal.


    It is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination to be able to reverse the time and let the other party successfully degenerate into the six heaven of life and death.


    The despair in his heart gradually disappeared, and a sneer appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. The reason why he was so oppressed before was that his cultivation was too low.


    The king of heaven and the fallen soul have already reached the nine fold heaven of life and death. It is only one step away from the real breakthrough. It is countless times stronger than the half saint. In addition, the other party is familiar with sun Bing''s moves, so that kind of scene appears.


    But now, as the six heaven of life and death, sun Bing will never be weaker than anyone. Even if the other party knows the flaws in sun Bing''s moves, how should he crack them.


    However, sun Bing was unafraid, because in the face of absolute power, these skills would turn into vanity. Without enough cultivation support, their previous moves were not better.

 Chapter 1326

    Immediately, a sneer appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, and then there was no hesitation. The golden brilliance of Zhanlu sword was shining everywhere, and the fierce sword idea covered everyone''s head, and the bright sword light burst out in an instant.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    as before, the shadow of the whole Shenzhou is revealed under the sword light, which contains the magnificent and majestic. All the visions disappear in the bright light of the sword. However, the power of this sword has been enhanced to the extreme.


    Previously, sun bing used this move and was easily cracked by the king of heaven and the fallen soul. At the moment, he felt the sharp edge of the sword, and a cold sweat came from behind both of them.


    However, looking at the sword blade which is getting closer and closer, many thoughts reverberate in their minds, and think secretly: "there are three ways to crack this move. One is to crack the inscription under three inches of the sword. The other is to break it. Third, it can resolve the abnormal phenomena and reduce the power of the sword to the extreme."


    Because their own accomplishments became weaker, they did not hesitate to display all the methods they knew. In a flash, they could see the magic power burst out in the sky, and their ultimate goal was Sun Bing''s sword.


    In a flash, the attacks of both sides have been nearly staggered, and the earth shaking sound reverberates in the air. If Ruichang had been fighting for the front, sun Bing would have suffered a heavy blow.


    But now we can see that the attack of the king of heaven and the fallen soul did not cause any damage to the sword. As for the attack launched by them, it was really amazing, but under the extreme sword technique, there was no use for martial arts.


    Even if their hearts clearly know sun Bing''s sword flaws, but they do not have enough strength to break.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light still swept towards the two people through many obstacles, especially the sharp edge contained in the sword, which made a burst of fear in their hearts.


    But under the threat of life, the last time can only do their best to launch a magic power to weaken the power in the sword light, which can successfully save one''s life.


    Even if sun Bing had guessed about the scene at the moment, he could not help feeling excited when he saw the scene. His eyes were full of cold light at the moment. After all, the previous defense made him suffer humiliation.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. The dense flying swords in the sky, accompanied by the control of mental power, flew in the sky and turned into cold lights full of sharp light. In an instant, the sword array fell from the sky.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mouth also appeared a trace of irony: "it''s just a group of tubengwa dogs guided by our ancestors. Once we stand at the same starting point, you are not my opponent at all."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the king of heaven and his fallen soul could not help turning blue and white, but they could not say anything. After all, the two of them had been suppressed by a single move in the same realm before.


    But at the moment, the most shocking thing for the two people is that their cultivation has dropped. Even if they don''t believe it, they can also realize that their own years have been reversed.


    In the heart inexplicably emerged infinite anger, even a little bit of fear, but now placed in front of them there is the most important point, to know that at this moment the three people are almost on the same level ah.


    The huge contrast makes two people''s hearts feel quite humiliated and angry, and then without any hesitation, they directly attack sun Bing and begin to shout: "even if the same realm, in our eyes, you are just a mole ant."


    As gods and fallen gods, their strength can be said to be very strong. Even if they have degenerated to the six fold heaven of life and death, they can also compete with ordinary semi saints.


    What''s more, under the anger, the two men''s offensive was more like a storm. The six arms of the king of heaven twinkled in the void. At the moment, only a trace of shadow could be seen in the air. As for the soul falling, it was also extremely terrifying. The black breath was filled with air, which was the original sin that made people fall into the abyss.


    If the previous two men released such an offensive, sun Bing would definitely be severely damaged, and even his life and blood would consume a huge part, but now, it is totally different.


    The sword array in the sky is directly shrouded below. In a short time, the moves released by the two people are also included in the sword array, and all their figures disappear in the sight of the rest of the people.


    At the same time, in order to prevent two people from escaping, the sharp flying swords still form one sword array after another, and continue to merge into the huge array. The combined sword array has more amazing power.


    In a short time, the attack launched by the king of heaven and the fallen soul has fallen on the strong sword array. However, the infinite energy symbol appears, and there are many mysterious inscriptions. The sword array has no change at all.


    With sun Bing''s control, many flying swords in the sword array are breathing the aura of heaven and earth at the moment. In the whole sword array, infinite sword shadows appear, and more sharp sword Qi appears, all of which are swept towards the two below.Sun Bing didn''t use the sword array before, but the king of heaven and the fallen soul seem to understand the sword array and easily break it, but now it''s totally different.


    At least at the moment, the holes in the sword array are changing all the time, and the protection is amazing. With their cultivation strength, they can''t even catch the twinkling array eyes and can''t break the terrible protection.


    The whole body is covered with endless sword spirit, which is full of cold light and strong sword meaning. Even though the strength of the two of them is quite strong, they can''t lift their heads for a time.


    Facing the two enemies, sun Bing''s heart did not have any intolerance at all. At the moment, his eyes were blooming with infinite cold light. Zhanlu sword fell downward, and the sudden cold light seemed to break the light of heaven and earth.


    even the sword array wrapped in the outermost part of the world can not help but be completely separated at the moment. It seems that there is only a sharp light in the heaven and earth. As for the king of heaven and the fallen soul, there is an infinite sense of crisis in the heart at this moment. When you look up, you can see that the attack has come.


    Bloodstains appeared in both eyes. However, it is impossible for them to escape successfully when they are in the sword array. After a short period of thinking, they have made up their minds and must confront each other. Only in this way can they have a chance of life.


    At this moment, there is nothing hidden between them. They have their own cards to protect their lives, and the spirit of heaven given Taoist bones also shows a bright light. Even if it is the six heaven of life and death, it can still frighten the world.


    The attack between the two sides instantly collided, and the earth shaking sound broke out. Even at this moment, sun Bing''s sword array could not be supported and was completely recovered.


    Then, two vague figures flew out of the confrontation. After a closer look, it can be found that they were the king of heaven and the fallen soul.


    At this time, the two of them were quite miserable, with scars on their bodies, and their breath was very weak. It was obvious that this time they had suffered a great deal.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s eyes are not moved at all, and even there is a little joy in his heart. He shrinks to an inch and steps out. In a flash, he comes to the two people. He looks at them coldly and says in a soft voice:


    "this time, your two lives are just interest. One day, I will run to them in person and take him again In the final analysis, they are just defeated generals. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes appear in a flash of edge, and then the sword soul condenses out, in an instant towards two people swept away.


    "Heart sword technique"


    in Chinese

 Chapter 1327

    As for sun Bing, who knows the king of heaven and fallen soul, he knows the power of sun Bing''s sword soul. At the moment, his eyes are filled with disbelief, and his eyes are filled with deep fear, and he can''t help crying out: "no, you can''t do this. You should know that we are..."


    But just after the words fell, the cold eyes had already been focused on their knowledge of the sea. At this moment, the soul of the sword broke out the amazing power. The majestic pressure even made the two people''s consciousness of the sea have severe pain.


    As for the original hidden spirit, it also appeared, the weak spirit face, also obviously with a thick fear.


    However, in the end, sun Bing''s sword spirit broke out with a sharp edge. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the spirits of the two people. At this point, the spirits were completely dissipated. This also means that the enemy who had previously oppressed sun Bing to that degree has finally fallen.


    For a moment, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. This battle, it can be said, is the most dangerous battle that sun Bing has experienced for such a long time.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s Qi and blood had almost dried up, and he was able to turn the tables at the last time. The cost of this was not small, at least the original majestic luck had completely disappeared.


    However, at this moment, the bodies of the two people, who had landed in the air and had no life at all, suddenly made some movements again and even stood up directly.


    However, sun Bing can clearly find that the atmosphere around the king and the fallen soul is completely different from that before, especially the expression on his face.


    If previously only can be regarded as belonging to the arrogance of Tianjiao, and there is a strong disdain for sun Bing, then there is no doubt that it has become a nobleness above all living beings. Looking at Sun Bing in the eyes, it seems that he is looking at a tiny mole ant.


    Even with sun Bing''s strong willpower, he can''t help feeling ashamed. In front of him, he seems to be the most noble person in the world. Even the heaven and earth are centered on him.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly frowned: "this is not right. Even if there is any way to revive the dead, the look and temperament on your face are completely different. You two are not the king of heaven and are falling into the soul. Who are you?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the indifferent and noble faces of the two people in front of him finally changed into a smile like expression, and a proud voice came out in his mouth:


    "I really didn''t think that it was you who once crossed the river of time? At the moment you are really too fragile, even my eyes can not bear.


    But it''s also a good thing. As long as you are wiped out, our mood will eventually be complete, and the demons will disappear, and the supreme hope will be achieved. "


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was intelligent in mind, could already distinguish the real identity of the other party through these words. His eyes were filled with deep surprise and shock: "are you two? I didn''t expect that after 100000 years, we would still be able to meet. "


    At this time, sun Bing can be sure that Tianhui and falling soul have been completely dead, which means that those who have fought with each other are Tianhui and others.


    Seeing the surprise on Sun Bing''s face, a sneer appeared in front of the two people''s mouth: "I really didn''t think that these two wastes could not do anything to you, but it''s just a small matter. You are still a little ant after all."


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face also became gloomy. To know that the previous king of heaven and the fallen soul could force him to this degree, it was more because these two men had cracked all his moves. If not for the chance at the critical moment, he would have fallen.


    At this moment, his eyes burst out with endless Frost: "it''s just two defeated generals. How dare you dare to speak bravely? Have you forgotten the scene of losing in my hands? Although your accomplishments are higher at this time, I will not let you two escape this time. "


    In a flash, Tian Hui and others in front of them are extremely ugly. You should know that they are great powers of the holy King level, and they are threatened by sun Bing at the moment.


    But once the scene can not help but appear in the mind, but also let them two people say nothing. After all, when they faced sun Bing, they could only flee in a hurry, which can be called a lifelong shame.


    Finally, he can only shout: "mole ants have delusions against the sky. Since they know that you are still alive, then enjoy the rest of their lives, and soon you will fall..."


    However, in the end, Tian Hui and others did not finish their words, because sun Bing found that the other side had not made any action for such a long time. It was obvious that they crossed the two realms. Even for them, the consumption was quite huge, and there was no strength at all.


    Therefore, the whole person immediately did not have any hesitation, Zhanlu sword cut through the void, with a flash of cold light, the head in the sky flew up, and then the body was soft and soft on the ground.


    After all this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly filled with infinite pleasure. After all, it was equivalent to fighting against two great powers of the holy King level. Even at this time, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit had changed, which had a great impact on him.But then, sun Bing can still feel that there is a huge pressure behind him. We should know that the enemy this time is not Tianjiao under the same level, nor is it an ordinary holy land.


    Full of two king level power, the other side has been immersed in such a state for tens of thousands of years, and its strength is incomparable. It is only one step away from the supreme.


    Don''t mention sun Bing. Even if it''s a holy land of ancestral sect, it will send out a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart, even if he is a holy land of ancestral sect, and he is confronted with such a strong enemy. We can imagine how serious this matter is.


    However, under the infinite pressure, sun Bing''s heart also broke out infinite power. After all, these two people were sun Bing''s subordinates.


    At the moment, what sun Bing needs to do is, even after such a long time, he still wants to completely defeat these two strong enemies.


    Of course, sun Bing still needs to break through the encirclement as soon as possible. We should know that there are still many Tianjiao, who are trapped in the siege of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups, and even many other races and half saints, which have caused great damage to many Tianjiao.


    So sun Bing exhaled a long breath, and the superfluous thoughts in his mind were completely harvested, and his sight was put into the battlefield once again.


    Previously, sun Bing was able to defeat even those terrible enemies. What''s more, at this time, the strength of the surrounding enemies has dropped several times, which makes it easier to break the game.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing shrunk into an inch and used it out. In the next moment, his body had come to a half saint. There were opponents in front of him. In addition, sun Bing came suddenly, so that the other side had no expectation.


    The sword cuts through the void, and the cold light flashes away. At the next moment, the half saint has already fallen, and sun Bing''s figure also disappears. In that instant, he comes to the next enemy.


    The action is very fast, all in the enemy did not respond, Zhanlu sword cut through the sky, in a short time, there have been 13 half saints fall in the hands of sun Bing.


    As for the rest, sun Bing''s help is not needed, because the remaining Tianjiao''s strength is quite strong, and even has forced those semi saints to a dangerous situation, and they must be able to win successfully soon.


    Such achievements can be said to be extremely amazing, because it also means that in this battle alone, there will be 21 Archean half saints falling into sun Bing''s hands, and two of them are far more powerful than expected.


    Even the many Tianjiao who witnessed sun Bing''s battle with his own eyes had a kind of gaping feeling for the achievements in front of him, because it was really terrible.

 Chapter 1328

    But at the moment, with the help of sun Bing, the Taigu wanzu came out to stop these Tianjiao masters. Almost all of them were destroyed. Only a few of the remaining foreign gods saw this scene and fled with panic on their faces.


    As for the rest of the dense Archaean tribes, although the number is very large, the threat to them is quite rare.


    Then, without any hesitation, all of us galloped directly out of the 100000 mountains. While marching, they also released waves of attacks. I don''t know how many Archean peoples fell into such attacks.


    Sun Bing, Hong Kai and others are the first to take the lead. The swordsmen who are made up of many flying swords are the meat grinder in the battlefield. There are countless alien people falling down every moment, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    But relatively, under the leadership of sun Bing and others, they are getting closer and closer to the outside world. After a whole day of time has passed, Tianjiao has finally come to the edge of 100000 mountains.


    In order to guard against the Archaean tribes, on the edge of the 100000 mountains, almost all the major forces who came here, more or less, had some cards, and even sent many people to stay here, just to take over the son of God.


    At this time, I saw the swarming Taigu wanzu from afar, and a Taoist shadow was trapped in it. All of a sudden, many monks who had been stationed in the garrison had already been boiling, and their words spread all over the place:


    "hurry up, someone is coming out, and they are surrounded by the Archaean wanzu. We must rescue them as soon as possible."


    "I saw the son of our family, and even seriously injured at this time. We must act immediately."


    "The damned alien race has besieged my Terran friars. Is this deceiving my people? Give it to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One sentence after another, you can see in a flash that the monks who were originally on the outer side of the hundred thousand mountains are going in without hesitation at the moment. Because they have just joined the battle, they are full of both spiritual will power and true strength.


    Step by step, he approached sun Bing and others and killed many other people around him. Many Tianjiao persisted to the present day. After seeing the reinforcements, even the tired heart finally emerged a trace of vitality.


    This group of friars can be said to be quite strong enemies. Soon Tianjiao, who was originally besieged among the ancient peoples, eventually succeeded in getting out of the 100000 mountains. However, everyone''s face was full of fatigue. After all, the number of enemies they faced in this day was too large.


    Even if they are Tianjiao, their clothes are full of blood red, and there are even one wound after another. No matter how arrogant they are, they are useless in the face of a succession of foreigners who ignore life and death.


    Originally, there were 1000 Tianjiao who had entered the 100000 mountains to search for treasure. However, there were only more than 700 who successfully came out except Wei Changdong and others who fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    In this battle, at least 200 people were completely lost. However, all the remaining friars were elites who had been killed. They were really brilliant young Tianjiao in the whole Shenzhou.


    However, at this moment, every Tianjiao''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are more or less with a trace of gratitude. After all, no matter what, this battle, they can escape smoothly, and sun Bing has made great contributions.


    If there is no sun Bing''s leadership, then this time can escape 500 people are quite a lot, as for the real number, only may be more rare.


    Even if sun Bing could remember the kindness of today, he would not be able to express his gratitude.


    Then, because many people were seriously injured, and they were on the edge of the 100000 mountains, and they needed to worry about the attack of Taigu and wanzu, they soon began to leave one by one young.


    Suddenly, a rather strong figure appeared in front of sun Bing. When he raised his head, he could see Tang Yuanba''s figure. At this time, the other party''s face was full of wonder, and his eyes were still with a trace of admiration. He patted sun Bing heavily on the shoulder, and then sighed with emotion:


    "brother sun, you are really beyond your imagination. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong I''m not as good as that. I''ll buy a drink when I have time


    After all, in the face of at least eight and a half saints and the two gods, Tang Yuanba thought that he could never achieve that level. Even if he was very proud, he had to admire him at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, definitely." Sun Bing is also a burst of hearty laughter, after all, he and Tang Yuan bully Ben have no hatred.


    Then you can see that Tang Yuanba slowly shook his head and immediately opened his mouth: "well, since the Shenzhou tripod is in your hands, it''s time for me to leave. You must not slack off. If you find out that you are not worthy of the Shenzhou Ding, I will challenge you."


    The words fall, Tang Yuanba has already turned to leave, the back is quite free and easy, soon disappeared in the sight.Sun Bing, who is in a daze, is able to detect a touch of fragrance coming from his side. When he turns his head, he can see that Ling Zihan has come to sun Bing''s side. His beautiful face is cold and noble, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it.


    However, sun Bing was quite surprised. After all, he did not have any intersection with Ling Zihan. However, at the moment, he said politely: "I don''t know what lingxianzi is doing here?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Ling Zihan''s lips smile slightly. At that moment, it can be said that she looks back and smiles. Even if she says that she has seen many characters, she has a trace of heat in her heart. Fortunately, she responds quickly.


    Then you can hear Ling Zihan say softly: "this time I came here to congratulate you on getting the approval of Shenzhou tripod, but after all, Taoist brother is a loose cultivation, and the internal resources are slightly inferior. Do you want to enter the cave to practice?"


    Immediately, sun Bing knew that the other party wanted to come here to win him over. However, sun Bing directly shook his head and refused: "sorry, Ling Xianzi. I''m so used to the practice and I can''t stand the shackles of escaping. Therefore, I haven''t joined the idea of Dongtian paradise for the time being. Please forgive me."


    Even though he heard sun Bing''s refusal, Ling Zihan''s face still could not see any anger, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile, which made people''s hearts full of good feelings.


    Even after he had done his utmost in etiquette and bowed over, he continued to speak: "since brother sun doesn''t have this idea for the time being, I''m sorry to disturb you. But if you''re going to waver in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thank you very much for inviting me. I will consider it carefully." Sun Bing directly arched his hands and opened the way solemnly.


    Then, sun Bing can find out that not only Ling Zihan, but also Zhou Tianbing, the rather dull three burials, also came to send out an invitation.


    Obviously, they have already known the forces behind them, and they all know how amazing the potential of sun Bing after obtaining the Shenzhou tripod, so they want to invite him to their own forces.


    However, what he finally got was Sun Bing''s mild refusal. Even as a loose repair, sun Bing has successfully reached the present level, and he does not lack any Taoist resources. He has never joined those sectarian forces, let alone now.


    Fortunately, even if these people are rejected by sun Bing, but there is no change in their faces. I just hope sun Bing can seriously consider it.


    Finally, sun Bing said goodbye to Tianjiao one by one, and then the whole person breathed out a long breath, because the battle had come to a complete end. At this time, sun Bing''s mental strength was somewhat haggard, and now he can have a good rest.

 Chapter 1329

    Time flies. Since the end of the battle, it has been a whole seven days. As for sun Bing, after successfully breaking through the encirclement, he returned to the holy land of flowers with huaqiyue.


    After these days of self-cultivation, the loss of the flesh has been completely made up. The Qi and blood, which was quite exhausted, has become full again. All kinds of injuries in the body have been completely recovered.


    So now, sun Bing directly finds a rather secret environment in the hundred flowers cave. With a wave of his big hand, the sword array is immediately arranged around to guard against the occurrence of 10000 yuan.


    Then, the whole man sat cross legged on the ground and began to sort out the harvest from the previous battle.


    No doubt, after a lot of hardships, sun Bing''s biggest harvest is now in the cave in the Shenzhou Ding.


    As the most powerful weapon in the rumor, Shenzhou tripod has an unpredictable and terrible power, let alone hidden in the deepest place, as well as the perception of the profound meaning of time.


    Unfortunately, it seems to be because of the last life in danger under the squeeze, so far, has not given sun Bing any response, as if completely fell into a deep sleep.


    But because the Shenzhou tripod is in the cave, sun Bing can feel that he has a certain degree of improvement at every moment, and that originally quite strong body has gone further.


    In particular, sun Bing, whose blood has also successfully transformed into a king of men, has an inscription of Anton''s mystery in his blood. The breath on his body seems more and more mysterious and has unimaginable power.


    It can be said that as long as the Shenzhou Ding is on Sun Bing for a day, his progress will never stop. As for what the future will be like, even sun Bing himself is not clear.


    In addition to the Shenzhou tripod, what sun Bing thought was the biggest gain was the battle between the king of heaven and the fallen soul.


    Although, in that battle, sun Bing can be said to be still alive, which has gone through many times of tribulation, and even from the fall is only one step away, but finally successfully adhere to it.


    Through this battle, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s biggest shortcomings and drawbacks were exposed. Their ancestors thoroughly analyzed all sun Bing''s moves, so that the shortcomings completely ignored by sun Bing also reappeared.


    This is a valuable wealth, once sun Bing is quite puzzled, how should he continue to improve his own strength, because he has reached a bottleneck.


    However, after knowing those shortcomings, sun Bing was able to gradually make up for the flaws and shortcomings in the sword moves, and his sword technique was also in the process of transformation towards perfection.


    To know those flaws, but with the eyes of the king, ah, this is definitely an opportunity that can not be met.


    Secondly, sun Bing also felt that the harvest was quite fruitful, that is, he took this opportunity to know the news of his enemy and understand his own situation.


    If this battle didn''t break such news, sun Bing would be in danger all the time in the future. If he didn''t know how to die in the end, he would be very miserable.


    In addition to these very important gains, there is no need to say that they also gained experience against the enemy and so on. In a word, this time sun Bing is definitely a deserved winner.


    However, the tremendous pressure on Sun Bing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Now, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, remembering the battle with the king of heaven and falling soul, thinking about the flaws and defects.


    It has to be said that the power of the holy King level is quite terrible. For sun Bing, it is extremely mysterious, but in their eyes, it seems childish and ridiculous, and can be cracked at a glance.


    After careful consideration of the king of heaven and the scene of falling soul, sun Bing can find out the defects pointed out by the other party, even though he never thought about it or found it.


    Because it was far beyond his vision, but it was this aura that helped sun Bing greatly. After integrating into his own understanding, his moves could change.


    With the help of the jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, sun Bing can say that every moment, the speed of thinking is dozens of times that of ordinary people. The original moves are full of flaws, and gradually tend to be perfect with the passage of time.


    Even at the end of the day, even sun Bing''s own heart can not help but spread a burst of emotion, because he suddenly found that when the flaws in the move were completely erased, it was presented in front of him with a unique aesthetic feeling.


    They are so mellow when they are waved out. It seems that this sword move has successfully stepped into the level of Tao, which is incomparably consistent with the heaven and earth, symbolizing the perfection.


    When the sword is dancing, it doesn''t bring any sound in the sky, nor can it detect any sound. The cold light flickers, which is the most fierce attack, which can''t help but frighten people.


    However, it is very difficult to make up for the flaws in the sword moves. Among them, the requirements for understanding are very high, and it will take a long time. Otherwise, even if ordinary people know the flaws, they can only be disappointed.Fortunately, sun Bing has a lot of treasures and is very familiar with the sword moves. Therefore, the success rate of improving moves is quite high. However, it took quite a long time for sun Bing to improve his moves.


    Even in order to make up for the defects, after a full year''s time, I even had very little rest every day, and my mind was completely immersed in it. This is the achievement after all.


    Sun thought of ice, but obviously did not look at the extent of a slight frown.


    Because this kind of move can be regarded as an unexplained move in the face of ordinary friars and even the divine Son Tianjiao, let alone the same realm. Even if there are certain differences in cultivation, it can also bring great effect.


    But we should know that sun Bing''s enemy is not simple, not to mention the arrogance of the gods, even the saints are not put in their eyes.


    The realm of the holy king is like a gap that can''t be crossed. It''s directly placed in front of sun Bing at the moment. No matter how exquisite and perfect these sword moves are, they are still not the enemy of unity.


    It can be said that the two enemies are quite familiar with sun Bing. Even if these sword moves have completely repaired their flaws, they will still not cause any damage to them. Instead, they should be bitten by them.


    Therefore, there is only the last way left for sun Bing, that is, as at the last moment of previous battles, he needs to use sword moves that the opponent does not understand and understand completely, so that he can start to fight.


    Even if sun Bing is far away from the two sacred kings, they are not qualified to be compared at all.


    It should be noted that if you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t make a great river without accumulating small streams. At least now sun Bing needs to start preparing.


    After all, the birth of every sword move is very difficult, and the cycle often needs to be calculated according to several years. At least now, sun Bing needs to blow the clarion call of counterattack.


    At the thought of the faces of the two enemies, sun Bing felt even colder in his eyes at the moment, and then murmured in his mouth: "we have been away for a whole hundred thousand years. I hope you two will not let me down."


    With the words falling down, sun Bing''s eyes slowly closed, and the mysterious inscriptions all over his body surged. He fell into the deepest understanding of Tao, comprehending many profound meanings, and striding forward to a new level.

 Chapter 1330

    Time flowed slowly. With the help of ice jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, sun Bing''s understanding of many esoteric meanings soared. Even if it was rather obscure, he had already understood as many as nine levels.


    In addition, there are also the mysteries of fire and wind, which have more or less improved to a certain extent, and even the profound meaning of swallowing which was ignored by sun Bing suddenly got a huge step forward.


    However, although his understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth has been deepened, sun Bing can clearly find that his own strength is not greatly improved, let alone want to create a new sword technique. He has not fully understood the sword technique he once obtained.


    Because this long period of closure has completely digested sun Bing''s previous long accumulation. If you want to continue to make breakthroughs, you can only rely on a long time, and it will take hundreds of years.


    So now, sun Bing''s eyes are slowly opening, and even with a twinkling of cold light, he can even see that there are many inscriptions of heaven and earth, especially mysterious.


    But in the narrow secret room, sun Bing gave a long sigh: "I have reached the current acme of the understanding of heaven and earth''s Taoism, but why can''t I create a satisfactory sword move?"


    With sun Bing''s cultivation experience and even a casual attack, he can explode the power that consumes Zhenyuan several times. At least, it is equivalent to the top-level Xuanpin skill. If you are a little more serious, it is not difficult for the earth quality or even the heaven quality.


    However, these skills are very important to ordinary people, and they even regard them as treasures. For sun Bing, they can only be regarded as garbage. Only when they reach the level of magical power can sun Bing feel satisfied.


    Then, in this kind of skill, we can modify many flaws, and gradually upgrade it to the degree of perfection. Only in this way can we burst out the power of satisfying people.


    However, we should know that only saints can create supernatural powers. Even ordinary sages who can create a magic power in their whole life are quite satisfied. How can they have too much extravagance.


    If they knew that most of the skills performed by sun Bing at this time were supernatural powers and supernatural powers, they would even be jealous to vomit blood.


    Aware that he still has no way, sun Bing can no longer force, after all, has been like this, then continue to stay in the chamber of secrets, can only be regarded as a waste of time.


    If you want to spend hundreds of years just to study and create a skill, this kind of thing sun Bing can''t do. It''s the so-called cultivation way, which pays attention to relaxation and Tao. At the moment, he can also relax and relax.


    The Dragon stop at the gate of the secret room rises slowly. Sun Bing''s mind moves. The array that originally covered this place has been completely recovered. Then, without any hesitation, the whole person goes directly to the outside.


    Unknowingly, such a long time has passed. It has been closed for more than one year and nearly two years. For others, it may be quite insignificant, but in sun Bing''s opinion, this has been a very long time.


    If you look around, you can see that one after another bright flowers are in full bloom, and the air is also filled with a faint fragrance.


    Even in such an environment, sun Bing''s impatience disappeared a lot. Sun Bing directly threw away the haze in his heart and quietly enjoyed the surrounding scenery.


    It has to be said that the scenery of the hundred flowers cave is really too beautiful. Even in the whole Shenzhou, sun also firmly believes that it can definitely become a spectacle. Especially, the disciples of Baihua cave are the most beautiful.


    The beautiful scenery matches the beautiful woman. No matter who sees such a scene, the heart will be filled with deep emotion. Unfortunately, few people can come here to enjoy such a beautiful scenery.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, because in the place where flowers are blooming, there is a graceful beauty in the distance, wearing a long red dress, standing quietly in the distance. Even if it is just a back figure, it looks like the most beautiful beauty between heaven and earth.


    With his excellent eyesight, sun Bing can clearly feel that his lofty figure is quite familiar with his eyes, and he has already made some conjectures in his heart.


    However, at this moment, the beautiful woman in the distance slowly began to turn around. When she saw her real face, sun Bing still had an unimaginable shock in her heart, because it turned out to be Hua Qiyue.


    You know, according to the previous temperament of the man in front of him is totally different from that of Hua Qiyue. Inexplicably, sun Bing has a sense of disobedience. It is obvious that the other party also found sun Bing at this time. The original lofty face disappeared in an instant, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In a flash, sun Bing felt as if she had passed away. The familiar Hua Qiyue came back again. She looked at her peerless face and completely overwhelmed her red dress.


    Although the flowers are in full bloom here, only huaqiyue can be regarded as the most beautiful flower. Even sun Bing lost his mind for a moment."Did you get out of the pass?"


    Just when sun Bing was in a trance, a sound like a spring came out of his ear. When he raised his head, he could see that Hua Qiyue had already appeared in front of sun Bing with a smile on his face, which made him less arrogant and more gentle.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spirit for one shock, slowly opened his mouth: "yes, the breakthrough has been broken, just feel a little impatient in the heart, simply straight out of the customs."


    While talking, sun Bing was surprised to find that he had not seen it for such a long time, and that Hua Qiyue''s accomplishments had also improved a lot. At the moment, he even reached the level of five Heaven of life and death. Moreover, it seems that Baihua holy body has also developed a lot. It has to be said that this is a huge leap forward.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Hua Qiyue nodded slowly, but still with a trace of worry in her eyes, she whispered: "if you encounter a bottleneck, you can fix it for a period of time. After all, it''s still too late to regret it."


    For Hua Qiyue''s persuasion, sun Bing''s mouth also has a trace of smile. Although he said that the heart demon was quite terrible, only sword Xiu could face the heart demon directly, and there was no excessive fear in his heart.


    Even in the legend, there are some methods to kill the heart demons to testify, all of which are long-standing legends of sword cultivation.


    After all, as long as you understand the soul of the sword, you will have great lethality to the heart demon. Even in the heart, it will not be as helpless as other monks.


    As for sun Bing, he will not be afraid of heart demons any more. Let alone the sword soul which has reached the second level, there are ice-white jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, which prevents the invasion of heart demons at the root.


    However, after hearing such concerned words, sun Bing still had a warm current in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking that he was really in a hurry for success. After all, the pressure given by the two holy kings was too great.


    Sun Bing directly shook his head. Although he said that the two enemies were terrible, it was impossible to successfully come to China. In this way, the two sides really met, and it was not known how long after that. Sun Bing''s inner tension suddenly disappeared a lot.


    At the same time, when sun Bing just breathed a sigh of relief, he could find that the haze in his mind seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    Immediately, sun Bing direct way: "thank you for your advice, or I really may be trapped in it, at this time it is quite relaxed."


    In the following time, sun Bing got to know the general situation of the whole Shenzhou through huaqiyue, which had a great impact on China for more than a year.


    Because of the biggest rebellion of the Terrans, the Wei family has been completely destroyed, and in this series of process, the alien race does not know how many masters died in the hands of sun Bing, resulting in the strength of the alien race is quite weak.


    For a time, many holy places on the Terran side, with various strong men, began to fight back fiercely. At the moment, the original occupied land was gradually returned.


    Once upon a time, in the land of Shenzhou, the Terrans were weak and occupied only 30% of them. But now, because of sun Bing, the two sides have become equal.

 Chapter 1331

    After getting this news, sun Bing''s heart is naturally with certain joy. After all, at this moment, he is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod. As a king, he naturally wants to restore the mountains and rivers.


    If not, if the whole Shenzhou is completely occupied, his blood will become the most vicious curse, and the Shenzhou tripod will collapse.


    After getting the news, sun Bing inspected the Shenzhou tripod, and he could see that it was rather dull and had no reaction. After all, there was a faint halo, and there were inscriptions on the surface.


    In the following time, sun Bing did not think about the rest of the things in his mind. He accompanied Hua Qiyue to visit the scene full of flowers and could not help feeling relaxed and happy.


    In order to be able to better repair himself, even in the next few days, sun Bing did not meditate. He drank wine and enjoyed flowers every day. He turned himself into the most ordinary mortal. He left the sword and the bloody fight. He felt quite relaxed in his heart.


    It seems that there has been a slight change in mood. Once again thinking about the moves that I wanted to create, inspiration burst out, and one of the flaws also appeared in front of me.


    But even so, sun Bing found out, because the accumulation had been exhausted, so that in a short time, sun Bing had no way to create his own satisfactory sword techniques.


    Therefore, after a certain period of thinking, sun Bing finally made the final decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? Is it that I have neglected the flowers and caves? " In the main hall, a graceful and elegant Lord of flowers looks very surprised at the moment, even the tone of his mouth has risen a lot, it seems quite urgent.


    And on the other side, such as Hua Yu, Hua Qiyue and others, also have a trace of anxiety in their eyebrows. Obviously, they don''t want sun Bing to leave.


    In particular, Hua Qiyue, with a strong doubt in her beautiful eyes, knows that sun Bing did not communicate with her before she said this decision.


    Seeing the public''s performance in front of him, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of apology, but his expression was still quite firm. He said again: "yes, I''m going to go out for training. I''ve discovered before that my savings have completely burst out. I''m trapped in a brand-new bottle neck. It''s no use to shut up and study hard.


    So now I have to go out to experience, increase my own horizons and get some opportunities, so that I can go further. "


    Sun Bing''s words are firm, as if with the sound of swords, everyone can hear the meaning, now can not help silence.


    After all, they are both practitioners of Taoism. Naturally, they know the feeling of being troubled. However, with the increase of age, their ambition is gradually eroded. However, sun Bing is not the same. He is still quite young, and he is not willing to bear such a constraint.


    However, there is no reason to stop others from going out to experience and seek Tao.


    After a long time, after all, Hua Qiyue stood up. Although there was some reluctance, she still said with a smile: "in this case, then we won''t do much obstruction. We hope to be careful all the way. Although we say that your strength is not afraid of those alien races, they may have some conspiracies in the dark."


    The rest of the flower Lord and flower language and others, at this moment can only silently nod.


    As for sun Bing, seeing this scene, he also felt a little moved. Then he nodded heavily. After saying goodbye to Hua Qiyue, he finally left.


    Sun Bing''s departure did not disturb anyone. Even Hua Qiyue didn''t notice him for fear of leaving. He was careful to rely on his own perception of the array and directly broke the void and left.


    What sun Bing didn''t know was that at the moment of sun Bing''s leaving, a graceful figure was standing there on an inexplicable mountain behind him, wearing a long red dress, silently watching the space fluctuation gradually restored to peace in the distance.


    After leaving Baihua Dongtian, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a faint smell of blood in the air of the outside world, and there is a strong evil spirit in the air caused by years of war. Shenzhou, once peaceful and peaceful, is now completely involved in the war.


    In a hundred flowers and caves, it is quite safe. There is no war at all. The residents live and work in peace and contentment among the cities, and there is no clue.


    However, since leaving the hundred flowers holy land within a million miles, you can clearly feel the air filled with different breath, trampling through the void, vaguely can see the battlefield below.


    Many human friars, even ordinary medical people, have begun to fight against the ancient people with swords in their hands.


    Although the war situation is still quite tragic, even if you can see one dead body after another on the ground, it is much better than sun Binggang''s return to China.


    At which time, the alien races in Shenzhou were very powerful. Ordinary people, pigs and dogs, could only be used as slaves and were easily slaughtered at will. Moreover, 70% of the land of Shenzhou was occupied by all the ancient peoples.At least at the moment, the Terrans have begun to resist. Sun Bing firmly believes that since the ancient sages could drive away the ancient people, they could do the same.


    Sun Bing''s heart was greatly shocked by the sight of another extremely tragic battlefield. He even gave up crossing in the sky and fell on the ground. He measured the land with his feet and quietly felt the mottle.


    Moreover, after this, sun Bing suddenly can detect that there is a faint joy in the Shenzhou tripod in the cave. It seems that he can absorb the power of the whole Shenzhou and help sun Bing even more.


    Although sun Bing''s body is on the ground, it does not mean that he is slow. Shrinking into an inch is a magic power. Whether it is in the sky or on the ground, he can display it. Even on the ground, he can feel the will contained in the soil.


    So at this time, we can see that strange scene. A young man walks on the ground with his feet. Almost every step, his body disappears completely. Once again, he appears hundreds of miles away.


    During this training, sun Bing did not set any direction at all. He even deliberately ignored the direction. He went wherever he wanted to go.


    Along the way, sun Bing saw more things than he imagined. He had seen the ordinary casual practice of going to justice for the villagers, and that kind of free cultivation was just out of the embryo, but he didn''t step back from death.


    I have also seen that ungrateful people, who have been loath to live for their own lives, have become traitors. They have surrounded and killed their own people together with the ancient peoples, and even their faces are full of wild smiles.


    There are also the fierce struggle between the Terrans and the ancient peoples, the excitement of taking back the lost land, the blood in the battle, and so on. It can be said that all kinds of life are in front of us. At such a critical time in China, the glory and ugliness of human nature burst out.


    With more and more places to go and more scenes to see, sun Bing''s heart also has a variety of insights, for his breakthrough, has a huge role.


    But Sun Bing knows that the harvest at the moment is not enough, but this is a new direction.


    On the way, as long as sun Bing saw that there were too many ancient peoples harming the Terrans, sun Bing would not be stingy with his own help. He easily killed those alien races and left some help of his own, hoping to get them out of trouble.


    Time flows slowly. This time, sun Bing''s silent time is longer than what he imagined. During walking, the breath on Sun Bing and his sharp eyes are gradually becoming plain.

 Chapter 1332

    Although sun Bing does not have enough inspiration for creating new moves, at least for the perception of shrinking into an inch, sun Bing has gradually transformed towards a higher peak. In each step, the space across is more distant.


    This day, once again step out of a step, sun Bing directly came to an inexplicable place, just in front of a village, looks quite neat, full of quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is also relaxed, because it means that there should not be too much fighting here, and the villagers must be very safe.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing walked directly to the village in the distance. In a flash, he had reached the entrance of the village. However, he was shocked to find that there was no one among them. Instead, he could detect a breath of alien people.


    At this time, the look on Sun Bing''s face changed instantly. To be honest, during such a long time, sun Bing also walked. I don''t know how much distance, but such a strange situation did not appear at all.


    Then sun Bing did not have any hesitation, the spirit of the sea of knowledge swept around, and gradually the scene of an inch of the ground also appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    After all, since there is a village here, we must be able to find some figures around. Even if it is not good, we can find a clue.


    Not long after, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, because he was acutely aware that there was a human breath thirty miles to the west, and there was a large number of them. Most importantly, there was a breath of Archaean people.


    "I want to see what''s going on here? There is no damage in the village, but there are many ancient people. Can we say that all of them are rebellious? "


    Sun Bing whispered to himself, but the twinkle in the depths of his eyes still brought out a sharp breath in the air, which was enough to make people startled.


    With sun Bing''s speed, one step later, he has already arrived at the place where he had been previously investigated. With his good eyesight, he can see from a distance that many people have gathered there, even far exceeding the number of a village.


    Many villagers, at the moment, their eyes are dull, there is not a trace of hope in their eyes, even filled with some silence.


    Seeing this scene, anger has been burning in sun Bing''s heart. Just through the expressions of these people, sun Bing can already infer that the spirit of these people should be greatly hit, otherwise they will not show such spirit.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, some young people came over. If it was just like this, sun Bing couldn''t tolerate it most. There were some cold and ferocious alien people standing beside the Terran.


    "It is an unforgivable sin for the people to be rebellious and dare to raise the common people."


    In the first moment of seeing that alien race, sun Bing''s mind already appeared that kind of clan name, opposite square is blood clan.


    This race is particularly peculiar. Its body is like a human, with bat wings on its back, and its eyes are shining with blood. Among its teeth, there are sharp fangs. It feeds on blood all his life, though it is quite common among the ancient peoples.


    However, once there is enough blood to support, this race is also extremely terrible. Even if it falls into this race, the human race will not die, but life is not like death. Gradually, the will of the heart will be weakened, and finally even the mind will be eliminated, like a pig and a dog.


    You know, every day this race needs to drink blood, which is not only a source of strength, but also a habit.


    Before sun Bing''s action, the young friars who led some other nations to come to the temple had already called out: "you must know that we can guarantee your safety and even give you food. You just need to be obedient. Otherwise, this man will be your end."


    Words fall, in front of the crowd, there is an old figure, but his eyes are wild, the breath of his body has reached the level of decadence. For a time, there are some agitation among the villagers in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of cruelty flashed through the rebellious eyes in the front, and then directly waved his hand. The trapped old man immediately gave out a heartrending cry.


    At the same time, his mouth also sent out a sarcasm: "old fellow, honest how good, also can not suffer from such pain, but you are not obedient."


    But the old man, who heard his words, had a look of hatred in his eyes: "you are a traitor. You want us to give in. You really think I don''t know? Let us supply these animals with blood. What will destroy is the fate of the whole human race and our own vitality. Before long, we will also die. "


    "What if you know? You are so weak that you might as well hide these things in your heart and die peacefully, and you will not suffer from these sins. " Then, the rebel continued to speak, full of emotion in his words.


    At the end of the day, the blood friar on the side seemed to be impatient, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes: "in the final analysis, the blood of a monk is the most delicious, and it is also the greatest improvement for our cultivation. Since you are all for death, then we are not polite."Then, several blood clans were pressing towards the old man step by step, and the tusks in their mouths had also been revealed, and they would soon start their operations.


    But at this moment, the air suddenly spread a cold voice: "want to be in front of me against the human race, have you asked my opinion?"


    As soon as the words fell, the blood clan who was preparing for action immediately stopped his action and looked at the place where the voice broke out. He saw sun Bing standing not far away.


    But in a flash, the greed in those eyes became more and more intense: "I didn''t expect that there would be Terrans falling into the net, especially such a face, white and tender. Your blood must be a great tonic."


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s anger in his heart had been raised to the extreme, and he did not wait for the other party to take action. The sword box behind him suddenly opened, and Zhanlu sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand in a flash.


    Originally with a ferocious smile on the face of the blood friars, now all the people are standing there, there is no action at all.


    One side of the people rebellious, saw this kind of appearance, in the heart is particularly surprised, looked at Sun Bing bitterly, indignant way: "no matter what you have done, you have already finished, the blood clan will not let you go."


    At the same time, the besieged old man could not help sighing: "young man, run as fast as you can. You can''t fight them. Report the situation here to the holy places as soon as possible. I''m sure they won''t sit idly by."


    However, it is at this moment that the rebel has come to the side of many blood clans, and we can see that there are dense blood lines on these blood clans, and they are ready to ask questions under the battle.


    A breeze was blowing, and the body of the original standing monk of blood clan suddenly split into pieces and pieces. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and he had fallen completely.


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even if we can guess, sun Bing''s strength should be good, but far from thinking, it can reach this level.


    Even the villagers, who were completely numb in their hearts, suddenly had a light in their eyes at the moment.


    "You, you, you, actually killed a foreign race. It''s really an unforgivable crime." Suddenly, a fury came out, and the rebellious face was full of anger.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyes also bloomed with a cold light. In an instant, the other party''s heart was full of panic. He pointed to sun Bing and said: "I am a disciple of the ancient family. If you move me, the ancient family and the blood clan will pursue you and never die."

 Chapter 1333

    "Gu Jia?" Sun Bing''s mouth then murmured: "is it fire domain ancient home?"


    Even though sun Bing''s voice is quite small, the rebellion not far away is still clearly heard. At the moment, his face is full of rebelliousness: "yes, it''s the ancient home of fire domain. I think you know it too? What, do you want to do now? "


    "I see. I came here unconsciously." Sun Bing nodded slowly, but a cold light appeared in his eyes: "since all of them have arrived here, it''s time to deal with the past. Although Gu Yuan is dead, the real culprit still exists."


    Not only for this reason, but also for the most serious point, that is, the ancient family has been reduced to treason, and even mingled with these ancient people, taking the people as flesh and blood, which touched sun Bing''s scale.


    See sun Bing so look, that rebellious face eventually appeared a touch of panic, at the moment can not help shouting: "I am an elite disciple of the ancient family, how can you do it to me?"


    But no matter how loud the voice was, sun Bing''s action was still slow and firm. The long sword fell, and the cold light broke out directly. The next moment, the traitor completely fell under sun Bing''s sword light.


    Then, sun Bing''s line of sight directly deflected. Looking at the besieged old man, he gently waved his sword. All the sieges disappeared, and the old man collapsed to the ground.


    But then, in the numerous villagers below, immediately appeared a few people, quickly came forward to help the old man, and then slowly came to sun Bing.


    Even if the body suffered heavy damage, but the old man is still respectfully arched, with a little weak voice: "thank you for your help."


    "It''s just a trivial matter. It doesn''t need to be so careful." Sun Bing directly shook his head, for this matter, he did not put it in his eyes.


    But at the moment, sun Bing also directly found in the old man''s body that there was still a prohibition. If not, as long as the other party''s mind moved, he would certainly be in agony, and life was not like death. No matter how firm his willpower was, it would be difficult to support it.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted, and the sharp sword idea completely covered the old man. As for the straightness, however, the time has been completely broken.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that the vitality of the old man''s body was quite scarce due to long-term torture. Even if sun Bing succeeded in saving him, his life would not be long.


    However, sun Bing''s wealth is amazing. In this case, he only took out a local product elixir, which perfectly solved all the problems in the old man''s body, and even increased his life.


    As for the main reason why we don''t use Tianpin Shengyao, we are worried that the other party will not be replenished.


    Soon, with the power of the lotus flower, the old man in front of him recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His turbid eyes also had a thick light, and his lost strength completely returned to his own body.


    Feeling the changes in his body, the old man can be said to be quite excited. Even at the moment of recovery, he wanted to kneel directly on the ground to thank sun Bing. Fortunately, sun Bing pulled it in time, which disintegrated the other party''s mind.


    After some emotion, the old man''s heart is still quite excited, and his eyes to sun Bing are not the same. After all, this time not only saved him, but also the rest of the villagers.


    "Sir, how on earth did you discover the danger?"


    After a brief conversation, sun Bing directly put forward his doubts. We should know that the ancient books did not make it clear that the blood clan had such ability.


    As soon as the old man heard that sun Bing was inquiring about the news, his face changed abruptly and was quite serious. Then he immediately said, "in fact, we thought it was just blood donation. As long as we can survive, it is very difficult, but we can accept it.


    But in another village near us, they donated blood for some time in the morning. I suddenly found that their hair gradually turned white, even if they were a young man, they looked like they were 50 or 60 years old.


    Everyone in the whole village is very weak. No matter how much food they eat, they are still skin and bones. Soon, all the people in the whole village died. It was less than half a year ago. After careful investigation, I found other evidence.


    Those animals are worse than pigs and dogs. All the people who left a village all died. But I was soon found out. In order to prevent the rest of the people from knowing the secret, now all the villages over a hundred miles have gathered together to donate blood. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with anger. Only half a year later, a whole village of people fell.


    The invasion of the ancient wanzu for such a long time means that we don''t know how many Terrans have fallen into their hands. The rebellion of this kind of people is really cruel and heinous. We wish we could kill all of them completely.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly calmed down his mood and said slowly, "thank you, sir. I already know that. Now you are completely safe. If there is nothing else, go back quickly.""It''s time to go back. We have to pack up." The old man nodded directly and sighed softly.


    In an instant, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and asked directly, "uncle, where are you going to pack your things? At the moment, the turmoil in Shenzhou is full of people of all ages, and other places are not safe. "


    However, the old man slowly shook his head: "it''s better to go anywhere than to stay here, young man. You don''t know. The ancient family and the Taigu people are in collusion. We have no strength at all and are not qualified to resist. We can only leave as soon as possible. We hope to find a holy land and exterminate this cancer."


    At this time, sun Bing didn''t want to say anything.


    Because this is the common people in troubled times. They have no strength to resist danger. They can only drift with the tide. Even though many people died along the way, they still have a chance of life. If they stay here, there is only one way to die.


    Deeply exhaled a breath, sun Bing directly blocked the old man who was preparing to leave, and firmly opened his mouth: "uncle, you don''t need to go anywhere. Believe me, I will eradicate the ancient family and return you a peace."


    "Little friend, I admit that your strength is amazing. You can save the old man. But the ancient family and the ancient people are so powerful. I did not want to resist and United ten strong people in the life and death situation. But in the end, ah..."


    The old man could not help but say that only the people who live here know what a huge mountain it is. They are not rivals at all.


    But Sun Bing heard these words, his eyes burst out with inexplicable Brilliance: "uncle, don''t worry, since I have said this, naturally I will do it. It''s just a small ancient family."


    "You young man, why don''t you know the weight? If you really want to eradicate the ancient family, you''d better inform the rest of the holy land as soon as possible. Don''t make fun of your own life. "


    But just as the old man''s words fell, sun Bing''s mouth had revealed a trace of sneer, and then step out, the whole person instantly disappeared in front of the old man.


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared figure in front of him, the old man sighed for a long time. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly. His eyes were full of pity. Obviously, in his eyes, sun Bing is gone forever.


    Finally, the old man can only take the group of villagers behind him to return to his village, pack his bags as quickly as possible, and prepare to leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1334

    After leaving that group of villagers, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of anger, shrunk to an inch, completely without any reservation, and completely used it. The whole person was just like a streamer at the moment, and disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, when I look at the surrounding scenery, I can still see that this is the boundary of gujia.


    At the thought of being bullied and humiliated in the ancient family fire area, sun Bing''s anger can''t help but grow stronger.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that when he lowered his head in the process of flying, he could find that there were thousands of people in the towns below. Even for these alien races, the people living in the city dare not speak up.


    Sun Bing witnessed with his own eyes that there was a human race. He just accidentally bumped into an alien race. However, in the city, he was completely beaten and killed by the alien race.


    For what happened in front of them, the pedestrians around could only lower their heads and did not dare to look at each other at all. The officers and soldiers guarding the city not far away were still standing there like a rock, as if they had not seen it at all.


    Looking back on the situation of the villagers before, we can say that the ancient family has no longer regarded the Terrans within their sphere of influence as human beings. No matter how common the alien people are, they are more important than the people of the people.


    In fact, it''s not just the sword thing. Under sun Bing''s deliberate investigation, scenes can''t help but appear in my mind, full of bloodiness of the human race. It''s the nature of sun Bing that makes them feel rather cruel.


    There is no doubt that such criminal evidence has proved the fact that the ancient family rebelled. Even if they were cut to pieces, their crimes could not be offset.


    With a strong anger in his heart, soon sun Bing''s speed slowly dropped down. Looking around, you can find that sun Bing is quite familiar with here, because since they are all here, it means that the fire area is not too far away from the ancient home.


    Sun Bing exhaled a long breath, barely calmed down before that irascible mood, and then walked slowly toward the front.


    It is totally different from the places we passed before. As we get closer and closer to the fire area of gujia, we can feel the prosperity around us more and more. As far as we can see, there are also pedestrians in luxurious clothes, and we can''t see any other people at all.


    But this did not make sun Bing feel happy, but his heart became more and more cold, because all the people who can live here are rich or expensive, and even one small family after another, they are naturally superior to many people.


    Even in these times of crisis, they did not forget to enjoy themselves. As for the ancient family, there is no doubt that it is the most noble family in millions of miles, with its body at the center.


    Step by step, sun Bing saw the prosperity around him, and finally came to the fire area not far away. There are obvious boundaries between this place and the surrounding areas. There are even many disciples of the ancient family stationed here to prevent some people with ulterior motives from trying to enter the fire area.


    These people''s faces are full of rebellious, even if the outside is quite prosperous, but their eyes are still showing a trace of contempt.


    Suddenly, the faces of many disciples who had been stationed at the most edge became serious. They looked directly at Sun Bing, who was coming towards this place, with a trace of impatience and ridicule in his mouth: "this is a forbidden area. You are not allowed to enter here. Please leave quickly. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, and then murmured: "don''t you want to mistake yourself? Your ancient family is really very powerful. "


    However, many disciples of the Gu family on the other side suddenly became nervous. Everyone took out their weapons and looked at Sun Bing with vigilance. One of the leaders was even more defiant: "they dare to run to the ancient family to make trouble. They really want to die."


    But at this time, sun Bing did not put these disciples in front of him in his heart. Slowly lifting his head, he could see the strange area full of flames in front of him. Even if he saw it for the second time, sun Bing still felt a shock in his heart.


    After discovering that sun Bing did not attach importance to himself and others, those disciples subconsciously prepared to rush in and kill sun Bing.


    However, at this time, after sun Bing breathed a deep breath, the sword meaning on his body had already burst out. Faced with such terrible sword meaning, many disciples could not even play any action with their bodies. A little action and invisible blade would bring them a fatal crisis.


    "Gujia, get out and die! Die! Die


    The huge voice directly from sun Bing''s mouth, even in this open place, have been sent out one after another, fan yuan within tens of thousands of miles can clearly hear this voice.


    In particular, the faces of the monks who originally gathered around the fire area were stunned for a short time, but then they were full of strong curiosity. Even though they were qualified to gather here, their status should be extraordinary.


    However, compared with the ancient family of Huoyu, the gap between them is like a natural moat, so now they can''t help laughing and talking with each other. Then they gather here without hesitation to see how Sun Bing died.On the other hand, such a loud voice also came into the ancient home of the fire region. It can be said that every ancient disciple and elder who heard such a voice had a thick anger on his face.


    Then, without any hesitation, he galloped from the ancient family towards the outside. In addition, the faces of those elders who rarely appeared in the past were also full of anger at the moment. They looked out to see who was talking furiously.


    After hearing the voice, the ancient sage, who was hidden in the deepest part of the ancient home, frowned tightly together. At the same time, he could not help saying to himself, "such a sound, it seems that it sounds familiar."


    But soon, the old master''s face changed again and said in a deep voice: "for such a long time, no one dares to challenge our ancient family. This son can''t be left. We must severely punish him. We will send two law enforcement elders to take this son."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The attendants on one side immediately opened their mouth respectfully, and then passed the order of the ancient sage. The law enforcement elder hiding in the ancient home immediately galloped toward the outside without hesitation.


    The rest of us have no worries at all. We should know that the law enforcement elder is the elder of the ancient family''s punishment hall. He may not be proficient in other things. However, his strength is absolutely superior to the ordinary elders. The normal pattern of disciples, or in the face of foreign enemies, are all initiated by the law enforcement elder.


    At this time, at the door of the fire area, you can see sun Bing standing there like a long sword. Although his eyes are slowly closed, his sword sense still attracts everyone''s attention.


    The most striking thing is that not far in front of sun Bing, those ancient disciples who have been completely overwhelmed by the sword idea have even been pressed out of their bodies by the sword intention, and scarlet blood is flowing out.


    Not far away, visitors from all directions have gathered. After seeing this scene, their eyes show a trace of good play.


    If sun Bing was just a provocation, there was still a chance of life, but now, since the real start, the hatred between sun Bing and Gu Jia has reached the level of immortality.


    Many of the watchers saw sun Bing''s young appearance, and a trace of pity flashed through their eyes.


    Time went by slowly, but at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes finally opened, raised his head and looked into the distance. In his mouth, only he could hear the voice: "finally came."


    "Yes, the ancient family has finally arrived. There is a good show to watch." The monks who were watching also couldn''t help but utter a sigh of emotion.


    But soon, some people saw the two distinctive figures, and even sent out a burst of exclamation: "it turns out to be the law enforcement elder in the ancient family. It seems that this son is dead."

 Chapter 1335

    In a flash, hundreds of figures fell in front of sun Bing not far away, especially the front of those old monks, which is more eye-catching, because they are the elders of the ancient family, and they all release a strong breath.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing not far away, and their eyes showed a strong hatred, especially when they saw the fight. The bodies of those disciples who had been stationed here have been completely suppressed, and even the faces of several elders are full of anger.


    Immediately, one of the elders directly stood up and faced sun Bing: "is it you, the little beast, who is talking wildly? I dare to make trouble in my ancient home. I really want to die. "


    But now sun Bing seems to have not heard their words in general, casually glanced at the enemy in front of him, frowned slightly, and uttered a slightly untraceable sigh in his mouth: "didn''t the ancient master come? What a disappointment


    "Little beast, you are just ants. It''s wishful thinking that you want to let my ancient master come."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, an elder in the crowd sneered directly, and the eyes were filled with scorn.


    But at this time, sun Bing finally slowly shifted his eyes and looked directly at each other, and immediately said: "a group of monks from the nine heaven of life and death are extraordinary. Since the ancient master of the family has not come out for the time being, I will fight him to come out to see me."


    Sun Bing''s words fell, but not only the group of ancient disciples in front of him, but also the onlookers nearby, all had a sneering smile on their faces at the moment. After all, in their eyes, this is an impossible thing.


    However, because of sun Bing''s words, he completely angered several elders in front of him. In an instant, he could hear several people suddenly utter a cold hum. Many people felt their body and mind tremble, and then they attacked sun Bing without hesitation.


    Even in the face of several elders'' encirclement and suppression, sun Bing''s face still does not show a trace of panic, or that his opponents have always been semi saints, as for such opponents, he did not put them in his eyes.


    The sword box behind him slowly opened, and Zhanlu sword flew out directly from it. The long sword was in hand. Sun Bing waved it directly in front of him. The sharp cold light flashed by, and then the sword spirit burst out in the sky. The sword meaning was so strong that everyone felt a shock in his heart.


    The elders who were going to attack sun Bing didn''t expect that sun Bing would be able to play such a horrible move. In an instant, his face changed wildly. Then, without any hesitation, he immediately urged Zhenyuan in his body to fight against the sword move in front of him.


    One after another, the moves kept attacking in front of them. However, when they were facing a sword, they were too fragile. They did not cause any obstruction at all, and they were swept away easily.


    In a few people''s eyes of shock, the sword suddenly cut through the void, and along with those figures, it was also cut by a sword.


    The scarlet blood mist broke out in the air. At this time, several powerful elders, who were powerful and powerful, fell directly from the sky to the ground. With a low noise, everyone could detect that there was no life left on these elders.


    And the sword still did not have any pause, in an instant, accompanied by many ancient disciples behind him, also fell under the sword.


    The eyes of the monks who had been watching the war and wanted to watch the good play were filled with shock that was hard to erase. It can be said that the scene in front of them was far beyond their imagination, and even there was some dryness in their mouth.


    After a long time, can hear a person with a little bitterness said: "this time may really have something to change, the sky will change."


    When the words fell, all of us looked at the young figure standing in the front, with shock and amazement in their eyes. Before that, no one could have imagined that such a young monk could burst out such terrible power.


    At this time, in the depths of the ancient home, the atmosphere was even more oppressive, because in the short time before, many disciples who had gone out, including the elders'' soul guiding lamps, went out at the same time.


    You know, for countless years, this kind of situation has not happened at all, and even the holy master of the ancient family also knew the news. Therefore, the atmosphere in the hall can not help but become more and more depressed.


    "What is the matter? Why did the disciples and elders of my ancient family fall at the same time without any warning? "


    In a flash, the ancient sage master once again roared that he had lost so many people at once, and even he could not help spitting blood in his heart. You know, these are the most elite disciples.


    After a long time, an elder slowly stood up: "is it said that this time is an ambush? Those disciples and elders went there because they were ambushed by the enemy, so they had no time to deliver any news."Many of the others agreed with this person''s opinion. They all nodded and immediately said, "yes, yes. With such strength, it is likely that other holy places are attacking us. We must have the best way to deal with it."


    After listening to the words of the people below, the ancient sage master breathed out a long breath and immediately ordered: "no matter what happened, those people must be broken into pieces. At this time, you can go with me to have a look, to know what is sacred and come to our ancient home to make trouble."


    After that, the ancient sage Lord immediately led a group of elders to the outside world, and many disciples had already been prepared. They were the most elite disciples of the ancient family. Everyone''s accomplishments reached the realm of transformation.


    Under the joint efforts, it is more able to arrange the town clan array of the ancient family, and the samadhi real fire array. Under the joint force, it can completely rival a half saint, which is also a card of the ancient family.


    In addition, he is the Holy Lord and the elders behind him. This time, the ancient family can be said to be as good as it can be. Even if it is a battle with a holy land, it is only on such a scale.


    It can also be seen from this that at this time, the ancient saint was filled with so much anger that he gathered so many people who just wanted to break the one who was provoked by the outside world into pieces.


    Although there are quite a lot of people in this action, their speed is still very fast. Not long after sun Bing crushed the people in front of him, he could feel the distant sky and suddenly spread a strange breath.


    When you look up, you can see the black shadows, which are gathered together, just like clouds, with a depressing breath, which makes people''s heart rise a haze.


    At this point, no one is optimistic about sun Bing, because at this time, they have already seen the ancient sage Lord and many elders standing in the front, and even can''t help but sigh:


    "if they just ran away, there is still a chance of life, but waiting here with peace of mind, it''s almost suicidal."


    After all, the huge number of ancient monks slowly fell to the ground, and saw only a figure not far away, but such a person killed several previous elders.


    This can''t help but let the ancient master''s heart full of anger, when even one step forward in front of sun Bing issued an angry voice: "are you challenging my ancient family? Do you know the consequences? "


    However, just at the moment of hearing the sound, sun Bing slowly raised his head, looked directly at the ancient sage Lord in front of him, with a smile on his face, and then said in a soft voice: "we finally meet again? I don''t know how well the ancient saint has been resting for so many years? "

 Chapter 1336

    "What?" Seeing sun Bing''s first glance, the ancient saint''s face was full of shock and deep incomprehension. At the moment, it broke out completely. Even the tone of his voice was full of shock and panic: "is it you?"


    You know, since Sun Bing escaped that day, the whole ancient family has been looking for sun Bing all the time. After all, they are too curious about all kinds of secrets contained in sun Bing. Especially after hearing sun Bing''s news one after another, their hearts are even hotter.


    Unfortunately, soon sun Bing went to the inheritance academy, and then disappeared in the whole Shenzhou.


    Can''t help, the original ancient home that fiery heart, also gradually restored to the plain, and even vaguely still some of its forgotten.


    When I heard sun Bing''s name again, it was almost three years ago. Especially when the Wei family was exterminated by sun Bing, the name seemed to be a nightmare for a time, and it haunted the mind of the ancient sage.


    No one knows better than him that the hatred between sun Bing and sun Bing started. If you want to know, sun Bing fell into his hands.


    However, after such a long time, the ancient sage master was surprised to find that sun Bing had no news of his coming, so his original worry was finally relieved.


    In this way, until today, the moment of seeing sun Bing, the fear that has been full of has been completely aroused. However, as the holy master of the ancient family, he has reluctantly restored his inner peace.


    Just at this time, sun Bing once again slowly opened his mouth: "yes, it''s me. After so many years of separation, I can see that the style of the ancient saint is still there, which really makes me envy."


    However, when the words arrived, sun Bing could not help shaking his head slowly: "but since the ancient saints have been struggling for so many years, it''s time for me to collect debts. Gu Yuan has fallen in my hands before, so now it''s naturally the turn of the whole ancient family."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s sense of sword broke out completely, enveloping every enemy in front of him. Even if the cultivation of the ancient sage master had reached the nine fold heaven of life and death, he still felt frightened and frightened at the moment.


    However, at the moment, all the fears in the ancient sage master''s heart disappeared. Instead, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his mouth uttered a hoarse voice: "no wonder yuan''er didn''t come back. You killed him and took his life."


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the ancient sage Lord''s flame soared toward sun Bing.


    But at this time, sun Bing didn''t even face it directly. The sword edge crossed the void a little, and the cold light appeared. The sword front was enough to make the enemy in front of him seriously.


    The ancient holy master who had launched an attack on Sun Bing was even more miserable at this time. In that short moment, he had suffered heavy damage. You should know that as a saint, his protection is naturally the strongest among all people.


    Especially under the collection of all kinds of treasures, even if the cultivation is not enough, they can compete with the semi saints. Therefore, the ancient sage Lord is so unscrupulous.


    But after this battle, the pain from his body completely sobered him up. If you look at it again, you can find that many protective treasures on your body have been scratched by that sword, and even completely broken. There is no possibility of repairing them.


    If it were not for these treasures, even under that sword, the ancient master would have fallen completely.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to take my sword and not die? It seems that I have underestimated you For the scene in front of him, sun Bing was also quite surprised. At this time, he could not help but speak slowly.


    In this way, the sound immediately wakes up the ancient sage master. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreats to the rear. Only through the previous short-lived confrontation, has he clearly realized how big the gap between himself and sun Bing is at this time.


    In a flash, the voice of the ancient sage Lord came from the air: "disciples, please listen to my orders, samadhi fire array, get up for me."


    At the same time, without any hesitation, the ancient sage master immediately contacted the details hidden in the ancient home. After all, the lessons learned from the Wei family were in front of us. The ancient sage master would not believe that sun Bing would let them go this time.


    After listening to the words of the ancient sage, many of the disciples who were standing behind them were full of energy and dignified at the moment. Then everyone''s actions were very strange and consistent, and the road between heaven and earth appeared around, and mysterious inscriptions burst out.


    With the movements of the 3000 disciples, the original numerous flames in the fire field, at this time, a wisp of breath can not help but gather together. In a flash, this array has been presented in front of sun Bing.


    At this time, all of us can see that in the sky in front of us, suddenly there are purple flames, which are 3000 in number. Each disciple is equivalent to a kind of fire. They gather together and come towards sun Bing.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, many monks in the audience had an indelible shock in their eyes, and then murmured: "is this the town clan array of the ancient family? It''s extraordinary. "


    "It''s nature. There are all kinds of strange fire in heaven and earth, but those precious spiritual objects are rare treasures of heaven and earth, which ordinary people can''t see at all. Although this array of samadhi true fire is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it can be compared with strange fire, and it is very unique."At this time, the ancient Saint also couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The hanging heart, at last, put down a lot.


    Although I know sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, with such an array and 3000 disciples, I should be able to delay a lot of time!


    In a flash, sun Bing was covered by the samadhi real fire array. When he was in the array, he could feel the extraordinary of the array. Although the cultivation of the disciples who arranged the array was not high, everyone was equivalent to a part of the array, and the collected power was enough to attract people''s attention.


    But then, sun Bing slowly shook his head, because although the power of this array is amazing, but do not forget that sun Bing is not an ordinary enemy, even for the array is also particularly proficient.


    At present, this array has been improved for countless years by the ancient family. Although in sun Bing''s eyes, there are not many flaws, but it is not a difficult thing to crack it. What''s more, there are many flaws among the numerous disciples.


    Suddenly, sun Bing breathed a deep breath. The real yuan in his body was instilled into his hands. Zhanlu sword burst out with bright lights at the moment. Sun Bing held the sword in both hands and cut it in front of him heavily.


    "Sword cuts mountains and rivers"


    the bright sword awn appears instantly, and then spreads thousands of Zhang. Under the light of sword, the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers emerges, the towering mountains and rivers, and the waves of rivers are all in this sword, which makes the sword light contain the massiness of mountains and rivers.


    However, the big array had no resistance to such terrible moves. Only in the twinkling of an eye, a ripple appeared, and then it completely collapsed.


    Three thousand disciples were seriously injured at this moment, and even a lot of people even lost their breath. The spirits of sun Bing collapsed completely under this sword. We can imagine how terrible this sword is.


    As for the many spectators who were still bragging about the ancient array, they could not help being silent at the moment. They did not know what to say at all. They could only stare at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, sun Bing stood with a sword, his body floating in the void, and his sword pointed directly at the ancient sage master opposite him. His face was like the ice of ten thousand years, full of frost. He said softly, "now, can we have a good calculation, have we had any accounts?"


    After such a battle, the ancient sage master''s face changed wildly. Even though he knew that sun Bing''s strength should be quite strong, the scene in front of him was still far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1337

    Now the ancient sage Lord''s heart is full of more, is a thick regret, especially after seeing sun Bing''s strength at this time, the regret in his heart is more and more strong.


    But what he regretted in his heart was not that he had ever dealt with sun Bing, but that he had not arranged himself perfectly. If he had known that sun Bing would have reached this level, he would have planned everything, even if he had exhausted the power of the ancient family.


    I believe that in that kind of strength and perfect arrangement, sun Bing has no resistance at all, just like a turtle in a jar, completely fall into their hands.


    But now, no matter how much regret in his heart, it is no longer helpful, because at this time, the ancient sage Lord can clearly see that sun Bing has begun to wave his sword at him. Although he is powerful, he has no way to compete with sun Bing at this time.


    At such a critical moment, you can see a touch of cruelty in the eyes of the ancient saint, and a dagger appears in his hand, which directly cuts the wrist, and the blood flows out.


    And at this time, the worry on the face of the ancient Saint disappeared without a trace, instead, it was full of strong solemnity, and then murmured: "with my blood as the guide, call me the details of the ancient family, burn all the fire of karma, and reappear in the world today."


    When he saw the other side''s strange action, sun Bing''s face appeared a trace of evil. Even though he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, he felt a sense of crisis subconsciously in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately launched an attack against the ancient sage with his sword.


    But at this time, sun Bing was able to clearly perceive that not far away, a majestic holy power swept up suddenly. Turning around, he could see that it was the semi saint of the ancient family that finally appeared.


    Even with sun Bing''s strength at this time, he is not afraid of any semi saints, but he can''t ignore them. After all, these strong men have their own cards. With sun Bing''s defense, they can''t resist easily. Even if there is the secret method of Nirvana, they won''t be involved in risks easily.


    Therefore, at present, sun Bing can only forcibly deflect the sword moves originally launched against the ancient sage Lord and begin to fight with the semi saint in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, two powerful waves have collided together, and even the earth shaking sound has been sent out in the heaven and earth. The afterwaves of the confrontation spread for tens of miles, and even some observers who originally gathered around were seriously injured.


    When the smoke of the battlefield gradually dissipated, all people could see that on the originally flat ground, there appeared a deep canyon, even surrounded by ferocious cracks.


    All the friars who saw this scene took a breath of cold air and looked at Sun Bing once again. If we thought sun Bing was just a friar who talked wildly, this scene has proved that sun Bing is absolutely powerful.


    But after a short period of obstruction, the other side of the ancient master is also ready, at this time can be called the heaven and earth for it.


    Everyone can find that many flames in the fire area are jubilant at the moment. Then, without any hesitation, they go directly to the ancient sage chairman''s roll. Most importantly, there is a very repressive force sealed under the fire field.


    Even after sun Bing felt the power, his eyes could not help but lift a strong vigilance, after all, such a breath is too terrible.


    At this time, the ground appeared one after another of cracks, the fire in the fire field at this moment changed more greatly, even for it to crawl in general, as if to meet the king in the flame, the breath from which is more and more majestic.


    After all, sun Bing saw that there was a bright red flame like blood emerging from the cracks under the ground. Ordinary people took a look at it, and their hearts were filled with endless sense of crisis. However, more shock appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    Even at this time, he could not help saying to himself: "it was the fire of Honglian industry. I didn''t expect that such treasures would be sealed in the fire area of the ancient family. It''s really unexpected."


    Honglianye fire is a kind of strange fire that is naturally raised. It can be called as precious. There is only one fire in the world, and its birth is particularly peculiar. It was born from the supreme medicine Honglian.


    Moreover, this kind of flame is particularly peculiar. It is said that it can burn the evil in human body and go deep into the soul. There is no way to fight against it. For the wicked, it is extremely powerful, but for the good people, it does not cause any damage at all.


    For this kind of treasure, even the king level power, the last time it appeared was 40000 or 50000 years ago.


    However, according to the records in ancient books, the fire of honglianye burned the souls of the evil people around him, and finally fell into the hands of a sanxiu, and that sanxiu disappeared completely, and this matter was directly ended.


    For countless years, there have been many friars who had the idea of looking for the fire of Honglian industry. However, no matter how many clues they got, there was still no clue.I didn''t expect that such precious treasures were buried in the fire area, which must have been obtained by the ancestors of the ancient family at that time.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have three insights. This is the fire of red lotus industry, which is the most precious inside information of our ancient family. Unless the ancient family is alive and dead, it will never be used. Today, facing you, I would like to invite out such spiritual objects. You are worthy of your death."


    At this time, the ancient sage Lord, looking at Sun Bing not far away, could not help but start shouting, his eyes filled with strong resentment.


    After all, if you want to use the red lotus industry fire, the consumption is more amazing than you think, because the ancient saint has not been recognized, then the consumption is not only true yuan, but also vitality.


    This time, it will take a full hundred years of life, so the ancient saint''s face will show such pain, but in order to avenge his son, plus his own safety, he had to do so.


    Later, the ancient sage master did not delay any time. The red lotus industry fire was surrounded by the whole body, and the bloody flame was diffused. It looked enchanting and ferocious. The whole person directly attacked sun Bing. The flames in his wave actually condensed into flame red lotus and attacked sun Bing.


    On the other side of the Gu Jia ban Sheng, at this time also did not stand by, because through the confrontation among the short moves before, he deeply understood sun Bing''s terrible strength, and could not allow any slightest contempt.


    Therefore, he immediately agitated Zhenyuan in his body, and there appeared a monarch who was completely condensed by fire in the sky. Although it was said that the flame monarch was countless times different from that of the red lotus industry fire, the burning temperature still made the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two attacks have swept towards sun Bing, completely blocking all his retreats. It seems that they can only watch the flames envelop themselves.


    However, in such a critical time, sun Bing was quite calm. His eyes were cold. After he took a deep breath, sun Bing''s Zhanlu sword gave birth to a series of inscriptions, and then the amazing light broke out completely.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    the light of the sword as white as jade appeared in a flash, and then there were wisps of snowflakes in the sky, falling in the sky, and facing the two attacks.


    Sun Bing''s sword is strong, but in the face of the attack of honglianye fire, it can only be completely extinguished in an instant. On the contrary, the fire is still not reduced, and it begins to spread towards sun Bing.

 Chapter 1338

    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of fear when he saw the thick fire that was raging towards him. He could feel a terrible sense of crisis from it. You should know that the fire of Honglian industry is a kind of flame that burns the soul.


    Therefore, in that moment, sun Bing tried his best to retreat towards the rear, shrinking into an inch. At this time, the space was completely broken, and sun Bing''s figure was walking through the space.


    When sun Bing had just left, two turbulent flames had swept the place where sun Bing stood before. Even the space was full of strange cracks because of the burning of the flame.


    Even if the blow didn''t fall on Sun Bing, the deep crisis still deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s mind. Looking at the ancient master not far away, his eyes were full of fear.


    As for the monks who had been watching nearby, they could feel the heat and dryness in the air, and even the vigorous wind full of heat was sweeping in. The monks with low accomplishments were injured.


    "The fire of Honglian industry is really terrible. There is no way for me to compete with it in the profound meaning of ice and frost."


    Looking at the ancient master with a grim smile not far away, sun Bing frowned and thought in his heart how to break the deadlock in front of him.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s defeat, the ancient sage''s face is full of ecstatic smile, coupled with the blood on his body, looks like crazy in general, very terrible.


    Then, without any hesitation, he attacked sun Bing again. The red lotus fire burned in the sky, vaguely like a huge fire lotus. It hit sun Bing in the middle of circling, graceful and elegant, and it seemed full of aesthetic feeling.


    However, it is the flame that looks quite beautiful, but it is full of enough fatal crisis, even sun Bing can not resist.


    Not to mention sun Bing. In the face of Honglian Yihuo, a treasure formed by the road of heaven and earth, even saints can''t resist its power. They can only barely defend themselves. After all, the road hidden in it is too terrible.


    So for the sake of his own life safety, sun Bing at this time can only try his best to avoid the attack of the ancient sage, but a group of half saints of the ancient family will not let Sun Bing off so easily.


    When sun Bing was chased and killed by the ancient sage master, he hid behind the other party to carry out a sneak attack, and his whereabouts can be said to be quite strange and totally unexpected. In such a situation, sun Bing still needs to raise his vigilance to avoid capsizing in the sewer.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing could not help feeling rather subdued, because the semi saint of the ancient family was not only very quick, but also had rich experience in fighting, so he did not give sun Bing time to fight back.


    Being attacked by such two people together, Rao is sun Bing''s strength. At the moment, he can''t help falling into the downwind. After all, in the face of the attack of the ancient sage Lord, sun Bing''s disadvantage is too great. Among the profound meanings he has mastered, only the star road and Kendo that have transformed into Tao can compete with it.


    However, the consumption of these sword moves is really too much effort. If sun Bing really confronts the ancient sage, then the ancient half sage behind him will certainly launch a sneak attack without hesitation.


    But after such a long time of fighting, sun Bing still found the weakness of the meaning of the ancient sage master, because he clearly noticed that the temples of the ancient sage Lord were quite white, although the power of the moves he sent out was still amazing.


    But through the previous peep, sun Bing can also fully imagine how huge the other party''s consumption is, which is a total of life in the competition.


    After knowing the news, sun Bing nodded slowly. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "so it is. I say why the ancient saint can play such a terrible move. It seems that the price is quite heavy. Let''s see who sticks to it for a longer time."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but appear a sneer, saw such a smile, not far away in the heart of the ancient saint, inexplicably appeared panic.


    In fact, at the moment, there is also a trace of anxiety in the heart of the ancient sage. It can be said that these cards of the ancient family have never been used in the long years. I thought that after the promotion, it was only the first hundred years spent.


    However, I never thought that when I really started to display it, the red lotus industry fire was still continuously absorbing his vitality.


    This time, if he immediately gives up the control of the fire of Honglian industry, there is no doubt that the half year life consumed before has completely disappeared. Moreover, sun Bing is in front of him. If he doesn''t kill him, he is not sun Bing''s opponent by virtue of his own strength.


    As the saying goes, both sides are dead, so there is still a chance of life. Therefore, no matter how much the consumption is, it has already driven the sheep to the shelves, and we must persist in it.


    What is expected at this time is that sun Bing must be killed as soon as possible, or even in the process, he will be completely consumed.


    Immediately, the ancient saint''s teeth clenched, and his heart was filled with determination. The bloody flame on his body became more and more huge, as if even the void had been burned, and his target was Sun Bing in front of him.On the other side, Gu Jia ban Sheng saw that the ancient sage master had launched such a terrible attack, and a burst of brilliance appeared in his eyes. Then he appeared directly behind Sun Bin, and he wanted to attack on both sides.


    This time, the danger sun Bing felt was bigger than ever before, so that his hair had been completely erect.


    But even so, he still kept calm in his heart. The whole person breathed out a deep breath. Zhanlu''s sword wound suddenly burst into a bright light. Then all the true elements were infused into it, and the amazing sword was born.


    "Star chopping"


    the bright sword light appeared in front of all people in an instant, and infinite visions appeared nearby. Even some people, seeing such a scene, thought that they had arrived in the starry sky of guangliao.


    The sword passed through the twinkling stars one after another, and its momentum was completely enhanced to the extreme. Then the amazing sword light collided with the attack launched by the ancient sage without hesitation, and the earth shaking sound appeared.


    In the confrontation, a strong vigorous wind came out, and he could not help but start to reverberate around. At this time, sun Bing''s clothes even swayed with the wind.


    But the crisis came to this time, but it did not end. It was at such an excellent time that a burst of wind broke out behind Sun Bing. Turning his head slightly, you could see that the face of the half saint of the ancient family was full of ferocious smile.


    At this time, his hands have coagulated a series of mysterious flame inscriptions. The flame in his palm seems to condense to the extreme, showing the appearance of a lotus flower. However, the kind of violent energy filled in it is sun Bing''s mind, and he still feels his eyelids bouncing.


    Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, the flame lotus in the hands of the ancient half Saint swept directly towards sun Bing.


    It''s totally different from the ancient sage''s. the other side''s move contains more manic. Just out of the opponent''s hands, it has completely exploded, and the heat wave swept through in an instant.


    At that critical time, sun Bing''s face was very serious, but his body immediately retreated to the rear and shrunk into an inch. In that moment, it seemed that the whole person had penetrated into the boundless space.


    Even though he suffered some aftershocks, with the help of sun Bing''s amazing physical strength and the secret method of Nirvana, he has recovered in a short time without suffering any more trauma.


    However, the movement caused by this confrontation is really too terrible, even in front of the sky is a cloud, space also because of the previous confrontation, left one after another cracks, is gradually beginning to disintegrate.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are staring at the center of the battle, inexplicably flashed a trace of doubt: "Sun Bing, dead?"

 Chapter 1339

    Time goes by slowly, the previous complete broken space, after all, is completely restored, and the smoke and cloud in the sky also disappears, and finally reveals the true appearance inside.


    However, it was also at this moment that a sudden sound of cool air was heard around, because they clearly saw that sun Bing in the sky was still standing there quietly, holding Zhanlu sword, and behind him was the familiar thick heavy sword box.


    Even at the moment when he saw sun Bing, his eyes were filled with disbelief. It was hard to imagine that he had suffered such a terrible attack. However, sun Bing did not even show a trace of scars, let alone fall.


    At this moment, not only the ancient master, but also the half saint of the ancient family also feel incredible. If I had heard the rumors of sun Bing before, I didn''t care at all. After such a battle, there is no doubt that the truth of those battles has been blessed and believed.


    As for the monks who had been watching nearby, naturally, they didn''t need to say more. At this time, their eyes were full of shock. This was the first time they saw that they had provoked the ancient family, but they could still hold on to the present people.


    As a result of the previous great efforts, the consumption of the ancient sage Lord has been quite huge. Although the true element in the body is still not reduced, the lost vitality is shocking.


    You know, it was just a period of fighting, but the ancient master could clearly feel that his life span had been lost for thousands of years, and even his potential was affected.


    As the holy master of the ancient family, he is naturally proud of himself. It took 280 years to reach this level, which can be said to be quite young. In addition to the reasons for the golden age and the help of the ancient people, it is not difficult to break through and become a saint.


    But now, because of the battle with sun Bing, this opportunity completely disappeared.


    Because the vitality just engulfed by the fire of the red lotus industry contains its own potential. Now he has even lost his own foundation. If he makes a breakthrough rashly, there will only be one result, that is, he will die.


    What''s more, with the initial consumption, this is equivalent to having been swallowed up a full 1100 years of life, plus their own life for such a long time.


    Even though he has taken many miraculous medicines to increase his vitality, the ancient master of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death has only five thousand years of life, and now one fourth of them has disappeared completely.


    At this time, the eyes of the ancient sage Lord looking at Sun Bing have changed. Originally, it could only be regarded as the Revenge of killing a son, but now it has turned into a hatred of obstructing the way. It can be said that it is the reason for sun Bing, regardless of everything, in his eyes.


    At this moment, the eyes of the ancient Saint have a trace of determination, quite a sense of broken pot, anyway, he has no hope in this life, and his offspring are dead.


    There is no doubt that no matter what the price, the ancient sage wanted to let Sun Bing fall, even if he paid his own life.


    The majestic vitality was instilled into the fire of Honglian industry. At that moment, the originally quite dim Honglian fire was full of brilliant light. Countless inscriptions appeared in the sky, which made the flame burst out.


    Even at this time, you can see that the bloody flame has filled the whole sky, even if it is not close to it, but it carries a terrible temperature, and even makes people''s soul start to cry. You know, this is a kind of flame that can burn the soul.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyelids began to beat faintly, and something bad happened in his heart, as if he had a whim.


    At that time, sun Bing was quite cautious, but it was also at this time that the ancient sage finally started to act. After he did not care about his own vitality, the power that he could break out was undoubtedly amazing, and the flames swept across the sky.


    Even though sun Bing''s body is flexible, he also feels a tingle in his scalp. In order to avoid such an attack, he feels like he is in a hurry.


    Can''t help but, the attack of the ancient sage Lord is more and more amazing. It seems that all the heaven and earth are the bloody flames, and now, the other side seems to have no distinction between the enemy and the US, and there is no scruple at all.


    Sun Bing saw that there were several disciples of the ancient family who were directly contacted by the red lotus industry fire because they did not dodge in time. However, in a short period of time, the spirits were completely burned out, leaving nothing but lifeless bodies.


    Moreover, the ancient semi saint who had participated in the siege of sun Bing could not help but escape from the fire of karma. As for the monks who were watching the war, they did not know how many people were affected.


    We can imagine how crazy the ancient sage master was at this time. It seems that because of the repeated attacks, the heart of Taoism has completely collapsed.


    "It can''t go on like this. It''s too strong to squeeze the power of vitality. It will even become stronger and stronger. I can''t wait until the other party''s vitality is completely exhausted."Sun Bing''s brows at this time tightly wrinkled, at the same time in his mind thinking about how to deal with the situation at the moment, the whole person inexplicably emerged a burst of anxiety.


    However, through such a confrontation, sun Bing can also see that the ancient saint''s eyes are full of madness. There is no doubt that this is the best time to fight. After a short period of thinking, sun Bing finally decided that only by destroying his spirit can he end this battle.


    Now that he has decided to fight back, sun Bing''s momentum can''t help but slowly improve. Although he is still dodging the bloody flame, he is also looking for an opportunity.


    Suddenly, you can see that the ancient saint''s mouth at this time issued a burst of angry roar, and then a blossoming red lotus blood flame swept over, sun Bing''s eyes also bloom with the essence of light, in the heart of a dark way: "good opportunity."


    Sun Bing''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye, has appeared two sharp eyes, with a lightning speed toward the ancient master.


    In a short period of time, he was already in the eyes of the ancient sage, and then his eyes changed. The sword soul belonging to sun Bing suddenly and directly appeared and poured into the ancient sage master''s consciousness sea. The spirit of the sword flickered with a sharp breath, so that the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was not close.


    The external disputes continued, but the battle in the sea of knowledge began in a flash. Soon sun Bing found the spirit of the ancient sage. At this time, the original golden spirit gradually changed to black, and his eyes were full of blood light.


    It can be imagined that sun Bing''s conjecture was correct. The ancient sage''s heart of Tao collapsed, and the spirit lost its reason.


    Then the sharp sword soul directly attacked the spirit of the ancient saint. But as a saint, his protection for himself was quite large. Even the spirit had a layer of soul armor to protect himself, which was specially used to deal with the attack of the spirit.


    This kind of soul armor is extremely rare. Each piece is very precious. It can even be said that there are very few people who can have it in the world. After fighting for such a long time, sun Bing has never met him. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    But Sun Bing didn''t care. Although he said it was a little troublesome, the ancient sage master lost his reason and had no way to urge the protection of soul armor.


    Therefore, after a short period of fighting, sun Bing''s spirit directly stabbed the opponent''s forehead, and the sword''s intention broke out, so that the whole spirit appeared to collapse. However, in a short time, the whole spirit completely collapsed.


    In the outside world, the ancient saint who was still in great power was covered with blood and flame. But in that short time, the whole person directly fell from the sky to the ground.


    Everyone can be aware that there is only a living body in front of us. As for the spirit, it is completely disappeared. On the contrary, there is still a bloody flame burning slowly on the corpse, squeezing the last vitality.

 Chapter 1340

    The scene in front of us shocked everyone. Even at the moment, his face was filled with deep amazement. It is hard to imagine that the ancient saint who was like a demon before now lies quietly on the ground, and even his own body has become a nutrient.


    Once again, when we focus our eyes on the young figure in the sky, there is still a touch of shock in everyone''s eyes. We should know that the young man is the culprit of all this.


    But at the same time, behind Sun Bing in the sky, an old figure suddenly appeared. It was the half saint of the ancient family. He also made a cruel voice: "die to me!"


    At this moment, the ancient master has already fallen, and there is no one in the ancient family who can fight against sun Bing. Therefore, in order to avoid the ancient family from being completely wiped out, this is his last blow.


    Because sun Bing has just killed the ancient sage, the vigilance of the whole person should be reduced to the extreme, so it is the best time to attack secretly.


    However, the ancient half Saint did not expect that, just after he appeared behind Sun Bing and started to do it, sun Bing, who had turned his back to him, suddenly turned around, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you are still on the hook at last."


    This time, sun Bing''s enemies were more difficult to deal with than ever before, especially who was a semi saint of the ancient family. Because of his rich experience in fighting and his mastery of hiding his body, Rao Shi sun Bing could not find out his position quickly.


    As for the previously revealed flaw, it was Sun Bing who deliberately exposed it in order to lure the other side to attack.


    Seeing sun Bing''s short moment of action like this, the ancient family''s semi saint has already emerged a little bit of bad, but it is difficult to recover. At this moment, only by fighting hard can we have the last ray of vitality.


    In the end, the semi saint of the ancient family could only clench his teeth, and the flame on his body soared to the sky. Although it was not as good as the fire of the red lotus industry of the ancient sage master, it was enough to be called extraordinary. The flame swept away towards sun Bing in an instant.


    However, at this time, sun Bing finally began to fight back. Zhanlu sword in his hand had already bloomed in a short time. Then the blade was sharp and he did not hesitate to kill the man in front of him.


    in a flash, the sword meaning of the sky shaking appeared in the sky. Zhanlu''s sword was so sharp, sun Bing''s sword technique was so exquisite, and his sword moves were so terrible that there was no way to stop such a blow.


    In a short time, sun Bing of the flame cup broke up, but the sword edge still swept away towards the ancient half saint, and the blood spread away.


    If you look at it again, you can find that there is a sword mark on the chest of the half saint of the ancient family. The sword is full of meaning. There is no way to recover in a short time. The blood of scarlet is flowing, and the breath of the semi saint of the ancient family is also slowly disappearing.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, sun Bing will not have any hesitation to his enemy.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were even colder than before. Zhanlu sword was waved, and mysterious inscriptions appeared. In the next moment, the white sword awn appeared instantly.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    snow fell from the sky. After the sword awn, the ground was covered with a layer of white frost, and the surrounding temperature was reduced a lot.


    Seeing sun Bingshi show this move, the eyes of the semi saint of the ancient family were filled with anger, as if sun Bing was insulting him. He also launched the final attack with all his efforts.


    However, the ancient half Saint did not see the irony of sun Bing''s mouth. It was the red lotus fire that broke up sun Bing''s sword spirit. As for the ordinary attack, there was no way to fight against him, even if it was a semi saint.


    Sure enough, in a short period of time, the flame in the sky even turned into cold flame after the white sword. With the heart of the ancient semi saint, it was extremely cold. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    But the sword awn then cut through the void, as for the ancient half saint, there was also a layer of frost on his body, falling down from the sky, completely scattered into one piece after another.


    At this point, the two details of the ancient family are all in the hands of sun Bing. At this moment, sun Bing can finally breathe a long breath, because this time the general situation has been set.


    However, at this time, sun Bing suddenly noticed that there were still other movements below. He immediately lowered his head and looked carefully. Then he could find that the body of the ancient master of the family had disappeared completely.


    Stay in place, is a fiery red lotus, but even if so far apart, sun Bing can clearly feel that the red lotus is full of thick crisis.


    However, at this moment, those onlookers who had not left around could not help but burst out a burst of light in their eyes, and even exclaimed: "it is the fire of red lotus industry."


    It''s a pity that although they also found that this is the treasure of the world, Honglian industry fire, but no one dares to go forward.After all, although these treasures are extremely rare and precious, they can be called priceless treasures, but each person''s life is only one. They saw all sun Bing''s battles in their eyes. How could they not know how terrible sun Bing''s strength was.


    Even though the two details of the ancient family could not kill sun Bing, even if they were united together, they could not do anything about sun Bing.


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a ray of surprise. He said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that this time I was so lucky that I could get such a precious treasure."


    Then sun Bing immediately came to this red lotus in front of, so close, more can be aware of the thick crisis filled with it, as well as the road it contains.


    But after careful investigation, sun Bing could not help but emerge a touch of doubt in his surprise eyes, because the red lotus in front of him, although it really belongs to the red lotus industry fire, it seems that there is something different between them.


    But soon, sun Bing has found out that the red lotus in front of him can not even be regarded as the real red lotus industry fire.


    It should be noted that such a treasure, even in heaven and earth, can only produce an incomparable precious one, and naturally possess its own spirituality. For example, sun Bing''s nirvana flame can feel the strong spiritual light from it.


    However, it has not been known how many years the red lotus fire has been suppressed here. Even sun Bing even suspects that the birth of the fire area was due to the excessive exploitation of Honglian fire, which has been sealed and squeezed for many years.


    The spirit in the fire of red lotus industry has long been completely erased. Although the red lotus still has the breath of red lotus fire, it has lost its original infinite potential. Even with the help of vitality, it can burst out with infinite power.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of pity. There is no doubt that the ancient family has done such a thing. There is no doubt that the great red lotus industry fire has been completely destroyed.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows are filled with a touch of surprise, because he can feel that this long destroyed red lotus industry fire is his own chance.


    After careful exploration, sun Bing was surprised to find that even though the spirit of fire in Honglian industry disappeared and had no potential, it could be refined. In this way, his understanding of the profound meaning of fire can be directly promoted to the level of Tao.


    Even more, sun Bing can take this opportunity to carefully understand the various Taoist rhyme inscriptions in the fire of red lotus industry, so as to understand the rest of the moves.


    This is not only the mystery of fire, sun Bing can also get the rest of the various insights, so that his strength is more and more powerful, after really knowing the news, sun Bing''s face is full of joy.


    Because of such an opportunity, for sun Bing at this time, it was totally a timely help. After getting this red lotus industry fire, then this time, we can get a summary. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.

 Chapter 1341

    Although he had already obtained this red lotus fire, sun Bing could not have started refining at this time, which was undoubtedly quite dangerous.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing directly put this red lotus fire into his cave. Even if the spirit of the flame in front of him has disappeared, it is still quite dangerous. Therefore, sun Bing is extremely cautious.


    Originally transplanted into the space, sun Bing still needs to think about whether he needs to separate a certain mind and suppress it in the cave.


    After all, sun Bing''s cave is very important. There are all kinds of precious and incomparable miracles in it. If you are a little careless, if you damage these miraculous medicines, you will undoubtedly lose a lot.


    But at this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that since entering his own cave, the red lotus industry fire was quite honest and stayed there quietly, without any violent scene at all.


    This scene made sun Bing quite puzzled. We should know that according to his reasoning, after no one manipulated it, the red lotus industry fire should be extremely manic. The scene in front of him completely exceeded sun Bing''s expectation.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly spread out a loud and clear Feng Ming, look at the red lotus industry fire at this time, although said to have no spirit, but still flickered for a while, as if in shaking general.


    Then, the nirvana flame, which originally hung high in the sky, appeared directly in front of sun Bing. With the approaching of the other party, the frequency of honglianye fire trembling became higher and higher, so that sun Bing seemed to be able to detect the trace of scorn from the nirvana flame.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally knows why the fire of Honglian industry is so honest. He didn''t expect to be restrained by Nirvana flame.


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded slowly and said to himself, "in this case, I''m relieved. At the moment, I''ll deal with the affairs of the ancient family first. I can''t show any mercy for such treason."


    After the words fell, sun Bing took a deep breath, and then he directly appeared outside the cave. He looked around and found the route. After finding the route, he immediately headed for the fire area, which is also the base camp of the ancient family.


    Because sun Bing had already collected the fire of honglianye, which was suppressed in the deepest part of the earth, the strange scene of the fire area that lasted for many years, naturally disappeared, and cracks appeared on the ground, which looked quite ferocious.


    With sun Bing''s speed, he shrunk to an inch and stepped out. In a short time, he has come to the ancient home. Looking at it, he is still so luxurious. The scenes that once appeared in sun Bing''s mind can not help but make his heart full of anger.


    Although the previous fighting took place outside the fire area, the whole fire area was completely disappeared. Moreover, among the soul lighting lamps, the lamp symbolizing the Holy Lord and the semi holy inside the inner world was also extinguished.


    When the news came out, the whole ancient family fell into a panic. They did not expect that the once prosperous scene collapsed completely in this short moment.


    Can''t help, everyone began to pack things, want to escape the Gu family as quickly as possible, because everyone knows that since the ancient family has betrayed the Terran, it is absolutely impossible to be accepted by the clan.


    However, these people have not yet taken action, sun Bing has already arrived in the hinterland of the ancient home, many buildings in front of him, sun Bing vaguely still has a certain impression.


    The last time sun Bing came here, he was deeply humiliated and even threatened his own life. But now it is totally different. This time, sun Bing comes to the ancient home.


    Looking at the flustered figures below, sun Bing''s eyes are cold, because these people are all the treason of the Terrans. Since they have joined the Taigu wanzu, then both sides are enemies.


    In an instant, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation, and the sword fell downward. Even if there were some elders, they saw sun Bing coming alone and wanted to join hands to kill sun Bing completely.


    It''s just that the strength of these people is only the Ninth Heaven of life and death. There are even weaker elders who are not qualified to obstruct sun Bing from delaying his time. How could they be sun Bing''s opponent.


    However, it was just a sword. The cold light burst out and the startling sword was swept away. Many elders who attacked sun Bing had fallen completely, and even had no strength to resist.


    This scene makes many monks below feel crazy. At this time, they have clearly realized the gap between themselves and sun Bing. Even at this moment, it is a kind of extravagant hope to escape.


    Immediately, all of them tried their best to open the array in the ancient ancestral land, because it was equivalent to their final protection.


    If there is no way to prevent sun Bing from this defense, it means that the whole ancient family will collapse completely.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing can see a huge flame mask rising below, directly wrapping all the buildings in it, and the mysterious inscriptions appear one after another, which is enough to highlight the extraordinary place of the array.However, after carefully examining the array, sun Bing sighed deeply and said to himself: "this array was originally created by relying on the fire field, which can gather the fire in the fire area and the other side can not.


    But now even the fire field has disappeared. What''s the use of this array again? At this time, I can say that it will be very difficult for me


    The words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate. Zhanlu''s sword was shining brightly. He didn''t even need to attack the weak points of the array. He broke the last array of the ancient family from the front. As for the rebellious people inside, there was also a trace of despair in his eyes.


    After completely opening the array, sun Bing behind the sword box, a streamer of light emerged, dense in the sky, leaving one after another cold edge.


    Sun Bing instilled the spirit of his knowledge of the sea into the flying sword. All of a sudden, the flashing sword turned into a bloody weapon. One by one, he fell under sun Bing''s sword.


    How many traitors gathered in the ancient ancestral land? Sun Bing even set up a sword array here. Almost every breath of sword Qi could kill a traitor, and bursts of miserable howling sounded, but no one felt sympathy.


    Because there are already many people who have fallen into their hands, let alone the ancient families who have cooperated with the ancient people to do such cruel things for the people in the area of millions of miles.


    In a short period of time, the blood on the ground had already overflowed, and the strong smell of blood rushed into the sky. At this time, almost no one was alive.


    Seeing this scene, although there is a trace of intolerance in his heart, sun Bing still remains firm, because for such treason, sun Bing is the most hated.


    After careful investigation and confirmation that there was no omission, sun Bing immediately took a deep breath, and uttered an earth shaking voice:


    "today, the ancient family has been destroyed, and we will return to our people within a million miles. However, if there are any archaic tribes, we must kill them mercilessly."


    With the help of Zhenyuan and all kinds of mysterious inscriptions, this sound is constantly spreading around. Even the land boundary of tens of thousands of miles can clearly hear sun Bing''s words.


    The numb villages, hearing such words, filled their eyes with disbelief, followed by a burst of crazy joy, and Taigu wanzu, even photographed by sun Bing''s prestige, quietly began to retreat.


    The old man who was saved by sun Bing had already packed up his things, but he heard the sound, and his face was obviously surprised. You know, in his heart, sun Bing is dead.


    But now it is said that the ancient family has been completely destroyed, which is totally beyond our expectation. This can only be said that his strength has limited his imagination.


    For this matter, the old man did not doubt, because if the ancient family were still there, he would certainly be furious. Since Sun Bing said this, there is no doubt that the matter has become a fact.


    Immediately, the villagers, who were ready to leave, put down their bags. The confidence that had disappeared once again appeared in their bodies. The excited eyes were released in their eyes.

 Chapter 1342

    A towering mountain peak stands quietly in the sky. On the towering mountain, there are some ancient trees which are not sure how many years old they were born. Each of them is as high as a thousand feet and three feet thick. The clouds are full of smoke. Occasionally, you can see some spirit animals living in the mountain forest, just like a fairyland on earth.


    But at this time, from a distance, you can see that the towering mountain has changed suddenly. Especially on the top of the mountain, you can clearly see the flame like blood, which was born quietly.


    Then the line of sight suddenly shifts. The originally towering mountain peak is gradually enlarged in front of you. Slowly, you can see a figure sitting on the top of the mountain.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, it is even obvious that this man destroyed the whole ancient family sun Bing before.


    Since the ancient family fell into the hands of sun Bing, the news has been spread by mouth. Even in a few days, monks around millions of miles have already known about it.


    Immediately, their hearts were filled with anger because of the pressure they had been under. Even though there were some disciples sent out by the ancient family, they fell into the hands of a group of angry people with the collapse of the whole ancient family.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to put all the treasures of the ancient family into his hands.


    Sun Bing''s wealth has been quite amazing, but after seeing the wealth of a holy land, sun Bing can''t help but be surprised. This time, sun Bing also gained a lot of new sharp sword, which can be called amazing joy.


    And then, after leaving the ancient home, sun Bing in order to be able to as soon as possible in his hands of the red lotus fire refining, but a few flash, he directly came to the top of this peak.


    Because honglianye fire is a kind of strange fire generated by heaven and earth, which can be called the extreme in the flame. Even though the spirituality has completely disappeared at this time, once sun Bing absorbs and refines it, the other party can still feel the inexplicable danger.


    He may even try his best to resist. In that kind of time, a tiny movement may make sun Bing''s meridians reverse. Therefore, it is necessary to reduce the danger to the extreme before he can start refining and absorbing.


    After all, sun Bing can''t make fun of himself, no matter how.


    So after a long time of thinking, sun Bing thought of such a way, through the power of heaven and earth to fight against the heat.


    Sun Bing had been searching for this peak for a long time before he finally found it. The whole mountain is as high as 30000 Zhang. Even in China, it is more than 90% of the mountains.


    Although the mountain is green, the temperature on the mountainside has dropped, and even white snow can be seen. As for the mountain peak, it is full of ice for thousands of years. Let alone ordinary monks, even sun Bing can feel a trace of cold.


    It is such a place, coupled with sun Bing and the surrounding mountains layout, finally successfully layout the next terrain, can maximize the power of fire attributes, suppress to the extreme.


    In order to better suppress the power of honglianye fire, this time, sun Bing did not even arrange any array around himself, just to be unimpeded.


    But even so, the whole process of refining is still extremely dangerous. When the red lotus industry fire enters the body, sun Bing can feel a violent energy surging in the meridians, and even the tough meridians are torn a little.


    Even if it is forced to suppress, the next action is still not as smooth as expected, the violent energy for sun Bing caused a lot of trauma.


    If sun Bing did not master the secret method of Nirvana, it might even lead to more serious consequences.


    But at the moment, after such a long time of efforts, sun Bing can also see some light of hope. The originally fierce red lotus industry fire, relying on the natural terrain of the outside world and sun Bing''s amazing control ability, finally gradually began to yield.


    Because now, sun Bing is shrouded in the red lotus fire. At this time, the red lotus fire seems to want to shine its last light. It grows bigger and bigger behind Sun Bing. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can clearly see the changes on the mountain top.


    And not only that. In a short time, the flame in the fire of honglianye even spread directly to the bottom of the mountains. The dark ice, which had existed for countless years, is hard to make a death gap with ordinary magic weapons.


    But with the burning of the red lotus industry fire, it began to melt gradually. Suddenly, over the whole mountain peak, there appeared one river after another, all of which were snow water caused by glacier melting.


    The ice on the ground disappeared, revealing the black rock hidden in the deepest place. However, the fire of honglianye still spread to the bottom. At this moment, not only the ice melted, but also the towering ancient trees below gave birth to a trace of fire.


    Even when the fire just appeared, there was no way to stop it. It spread around in an instant, and the temperature around it rose in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, countless friars and thousands of people from ancient times all saw the change of the mountain peak in a very remote place, because in their eyes at the moment, the mountain gave birth to a fire.Such a strange vision made many friars and Archean peoples bloom with excited light in their eyes, thinking in their hearts: "something that can emit such power must be a treasure."


    Later, without any hesitation, the monks and the ancient people of countless clans all gathered towards the mountain, even more and more people went to the mountain as time went by.


    At this moment, sun Bing has been in the most critical moment. It seems that the whole fire of Honglian industry has been refined and absorbed by him. Many Taoist rhymes appear in his mind. It is in that short moment that sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of fire is directly improved.


    Even at this time, it has reached 90%. Even if it is from the level of Tao, it is only one step away.


    At this time, what makes sun Bing feel cautious is that the industry fire in Honglian is beyond the ordinary flame level, and his perception is also stuck at this moment. Many rhymes are presented in front of him, and a trace of anxiety appears in Rao Shi''s heart.


    Because he can clearly perceive that with the spread of the fire, after the iceberg disappeared, the suppression of the fire of Honglian industry by the general trend of heaven and earth gradually decreased.


    At this time, the only instinct left in the fire of Honglian industry may even have a final struggle.


    Fortunately, at this time, sun Bing finally found a breakthrough. His mind was immersed in the Taoist rhyme which belongs to Yihuo. For a time, the whole person fell into the realm of forgetting both things and me. Then his perception of the profound meaning of fire began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, the scene of red lotus industry fire just wrapped sun Bing in it, but now, even into sun Bing''s flesh and blood, into sun Bing''s spirit, all turned into sun Bing''s own feelings.


    I don''t know how much more time, sun Bing''s breath is strange with a trace of stability, although it is still the level of six heaven of life and death, but it contains a trace of unimaginable edge.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing successfully mastered the fire of Honglian industry. Immediately, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and then he could find that the black rock under him, and even at this time, there were cracks.


    Looking around, sun Bing was shocked to see the scene, because the original green mountains and waters disappeared in such a short time.


    On the contrary, it has become a barren desert. With sun Bing''s eyesight, he can see that there is no trace of green in the area of tens of thousands of miles, and there is no water. The ground is dry, and there are cracks one after another.


    With the previous birds and flowers, it can be said that it is like a natural moat, so that sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong shock and can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1343

    "Hurry up, hurry up. It''s here. I didn''t expect that the vision of this treasure was so huge that even within a radius of ten thousand miles, it was all over the Gobi. It must be a very precious treasure."


    "Yes, it''s right here. It''s the Gobi in ten thousand li, so there should be the highest mountain in the middle, and the treasure must be on that mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When sun Bing was shocked, there were bursts of shouts in his ear. When he looked up, he could find that a group of human friars appeared in the horizon.


    The eyes of this group of people are full of excitement, and their faces are also slightly red. Without hesitation, they gallop towards the mountain where sun Bing is. The goal is quite clear.


    As for the bursts of words, sun Bing had a feeling of crying and laughing. He didn''t think that he was just a simple practice, and could eventually attract so many people''s attention.


    However, after a bitter smile, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled again, because in another direction, there are also many figures approaching quickly. Their bodies are full of a breath that makes sun Bing nauseous. They are all of the ancient people.


    In a short period of time, both sides came to the foot of the mountain, and their eyes were full of strong vigilance.


    However, because they did not find the treasure they said for the time being, they were quite restrained at the moment. Under mutual restraint, they slowly walked towards the mountain. Even in the process, the vigilance of both sides was still not reduced, for fear that the other side would launch a sneak attack.


    If only the Terrans come in an emergency, sun Bing will not stay for a moment, but will leave directly.


    Anyway, as long as those people carefully explore and find that there is no imaginary treasure, then they will soon leave.


    But the arrival of a group of Taigu wanzu made sun Bing give up his original idea, especially when he saw that the leader of Taigu wanzu was a half holy blood clan, sun Bing''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun bingteng rose from the sky and flew toward the bottom, but one step across, he had come to both sides.


    Although sun Bing''s actions were silent in the whole process, the spatial fluctuation still attracted the attention of others. Looking at the young figure in the sky, whether it was the faces of Archean and Terrans, there was a touch of surprise.


    Fortunately, they had recovered to normal soon. The monk of blood clan, who was the leader of the ancient ten thousand families, was full of ferocity and immediately yelled at Sun Bing: "have you been here all the time? So what''s going on now? If I''m satisfied, I can spare your life. "


    Sun Bing heard such an inquiry, but his eyes looked at him indifferently. He didn''t say much, but he was sentenced to death in his heart.


    Many people on the other side are also very puzzled, but at least they still keep a trace of politeness. After all, the biggest enemy at this time is Taigu wanzu, so one of them slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "little friend, it seems that you have been here before, so don''t know what happened? Can you tell me. "


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then said in a soft voice: "there is no treasure here, but you are disappointed. As for the visions that appeared before, they are just caused by my cultivation."


    "What you say is the result of cultivation. Who can cause such a big fluctuation must be your own." Hearing sun Bing''s explanation, even if there was a young monk, he whispered to himself.


    Although the voice is not very loud, it can be said that with the cultivation of the people present at the moment, we can hear it clearly.


    The monk''s face was full of embarrassment, but there was no doubt that he didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t help but continue to say:


    "little friend, at this time, the big enemy is in front of us. We Chinese friars should work together to fight against foreign enemies. These treasures are a bit outrageous in your hands. Besides, you may not be able to control them If they are exiled into the hands of other nations, they are the sinners of the whole Shenzhou. "


    In this population, there are three parts of worry, but there are also three parts of greed. After all, such a treasure is close at hand. How could sun Bing put down his mind with a word.


    At this moment, sun Bing is also quite helpless. After all, what he said is true, but in the end, he can only sigh: "I am sun Bing, and I will not cheat you. Before that, it was really the fluctuation caused by my cultivation."


    At this moment, sun Bing stopped a little, and then frowned slightly: "if you don''t believe it, there are some other people here. I''ll take this opportunity to try my moves, and I won''t explain it any more."


    Sun Bing''s words finish, but at this time the surrounding atmosphere is extremely strange, it seems that the space in that moment of time, has been completely quiet down.


    When you turn around, you can see that the eyes of that individual monk are full of shock and even some awe. He looks at Sun Bing carefully. One of them whispers to himself: "green shirt, sword case, young and handsome. It seems that this is sun Bing."In fact, sun Bing didn''t know that before he destroyed the whole Wei family, the world was shocked. Everyone heard of sun Bing''s name. What''s more, just a few days ago, the ancient family was completely overturned by sun Bing, which suddenly made it more famous.


    Almost everyone knows sun Bing. What''s more, these loose repair books are within the scope of the original ancient family. They have a clear understanding of the strength of the ancient family. So it is no doubt that the destruction of sun Bing proves its strength.


    All of a sudden, these people could not help but take a breath, and then immediately explained: "where, where, we must believe that if you are sun Bing, then this is very normal, even if there is a heavy treasure, I would like to give it to you."


    Sun Bing''s name is not only quite large among the Terrans, but also the same in archaic times. The half saint of the blood clan who originally planned to kill sun Bing was quietly retreating towards the rear after hearing these words.


    When sun Bing''s insight is so amazing, when he has just taken action, he immediately focuses his eyes on him, and his tone even becomes cold in an instant: "there is no need to say more. I''ll try the one I just practiced first."


    Then, hidden in the body of the red lotus industry fire suddenly burst out, powerful Zhenyuan instilled into Zhan Lu sword, with the blood flame, as if the heaven and earth were changed.


    suddenly as like as two peas in the sky, the bloody flames of the whole sky are exactly the same as those they saw in the distance. So close to the distance, even if this is not aimed at them, everyone can feel the terrible danger which he has reproved.


    The bloody sword fell from the sky and was composed of the fire of washing away evil. Ordinary people even looked at it and felt their mind wavered and seemed to have died out.


    One after another, the blood colored lotus flowers fluttered around the sword awn, just a petal, fell on the body of an alien race. In an instant, his face showed a look of pain. Not only the spirit was burned at this moment, but also the body was turned to ashes.


    In a flash, that alien race of life and death completely disappeared between heaven and earth. In situ, only black ashes could be seen. Under the breeze, it completely disappeared.


    The whole sword was swept away. Although the number of foreigners gathered here this time was not too many, there was also a lot of them. What''s more, the cultivation of the first alien race reached the level of semi saint.


    Even if it is very likely that he is the leader of the blood clan united with gujia and the Terrans who died in his hands, how could sun Bing be merciful.


    The alien race also realized that it was not good. Now they turned around and ran away at the same time. Under the critical condition of their lives, they only hated their parents for missing two legs.


    But even in this case, the bloody sword across the void, one by one alien race completely turned into dust, and the half saint of the blood clan also did not persist. In a short time, the vitality completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1344

    Looking at the Gobi in front of me, there was no shadow of tens of thousands of foreign people. All the monks who watched the war could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Even though sun Bing has been famous for the whole Shenzhou, and there are rumors about his terrible strength, but he is not as famous as seeing it. He really realized his terrible strength, but he could not help but pour out a sense of frustration in their heart.


    Especially in their mind, sun Bing waved the sword moves. They found that if the goal of the sword moves was them, they would not escape.


    "How? I should be true? The last movement was caused by the rest of my cultivation. "


    After the sword moves, sun Bing breathes deeply, Zhanlu sword suddenly closes, then slowly opens the way.


    This voice also woke up many monks who were shocked by God and mind, and then nodded without hesitation.


    After all, everyone can clearly see that the blood flame that just appeared is the culprit for this kind of place. Everything is so reasonable, and there is no treasure unearthed.


    But everyone has no regrets about this day. Even at this moment, the pessimistic mood in his heart has become optimistic. With such a terrible pride, why worry about the instability of the state of God.


    The anger and resentment in my heart have disappeared without trace. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he turns into a strong respect. It is sun Bing and those other people in Shenzhou that will not be so arrogant. I can''t help but apologize:


    if it is true, it seems that I have been negligent. I am really sorry for this and hope to forgive my behavior. "


    For such small things, sun Bing did not put it in his heart at all. Although he said that these people had some selfishness in their hearts, he also had concerns about the whole people. Sun Bing''s gas volume was not so small.


    Even now, watching the damage caused by his sword moves, sun Bing is also full of shock in his own heart, because he was far from expected, to know that this is only a semi-finished product.


    Because of the initial absorption of the refining and refining of the red lotus industry fire, sun Bing can feel that there are many mysterious rhymes that he does not understand and can not play its power. Moreover, the consumption of this move is too great.


    In the previous semi-finished sword moves, sun Bing''s own real elements are consumed. Fortunately, the five elements in the cave will be born together, and then continue to breathe spirit in a flash, so that no impact can be caused.


    But the consequences have not changed at all. Only semi-finished products can have such destructive power, so let alone the power contained in it after the thorough integration.


    Sun Bing can conclude that even in the divine skill of the saints, the sword moves created before sun Bing are also superior. After all, no one can have such opportunities.


    When he thought about this, sun Bing suddenly appeared a cruel and spicy in his eyes. His heart was dark and dark: "Tianhui, you two will wait quietly for me. One day I will reappear in front of you and defeat you completely."


    The sharp breath passed away, so that the monks around them felt like they had an illusion. Then they could see that sun Bing''s eyes had fallen on them.


    "Are the people coming in safe and in any way disturbing?"


    A little calmed his mind, sun Bing slowly opened to ask.


    Then one of the monks immediately said, "I wait for the people within ten thousand miles around me. Since the destruction of the ancient family, there is no other ethnic group who dare to appear easily. Even if it appears, with the strength of my waiting, I can fight smoothly."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. Since he had effect, he was quite satisfied with it. Several rebellions in Shenzhou, the biggest two had been eliminated by sun Bing. It is necessary that the situation of the people is also safe. The whole Shenzhou should gradually accept and lose ground.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing could not help but continue to ask: "do you know, what place is there in the state of God, where the foreign people gather together, oppress our people, if not, then there is no strange place in Shenzhou?"


    Sun Bing did not know where he should go after the breakthrough of the fire, so there are only two ways to be put in front of him.


    The first is to continue to kill the alien and the rebellious. As long as the experts among the alien groups are killed, there is no doubt that the whole people should also be safe and a great way to be sure.


    As for the next day, sun Bing still thought more about himself, and got the chance from his ancient family. He made a breakthrough in the fire. However, in the rest of the world, sun Bing was still black in his eyes, so he wanted to get some information from others.


    Unexpectedly, hearing sun Bing''s words, many monks in front of him were unable to help but fall into contemplation.


    Since the Wei family was destroyed by sun Bing, although Shenzhou still has some danger, but the foreign people can also calculate that the situation has gone, let alone the ancient family was completely cleaned up by sun Bing in the previous few days, and gradually many holy places are ready to start counter attack.After all, Shenzhou is not only sun Bing''s own Shenzhou. The power of many holy places is bigger than sun Bing. As for the remaining rebellious people, they can''t make any waves.


    But if you say something strange, it is also unpredictable, for a time the atmosphere can not help some embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face did not show any performance, but his heart has emerged a touch of disappointment, secretly said: "it seems that the chance is illusory, if it is really hard to find, forget it, I''d better practice everywhere."


    But also at this moment, we can see one of the people, his face full of excitement, and immediately exclaimed, "I know, it''s the northern region."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing, who was going to leave directly, stopped subconsciously, looked at the man curiously, and inquired carefully: "what is the north region? What strange thing happened? "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. I don''t know about that place." One of the friars immediately stopped the way.


    But Sun Bing waved his hand: "it''s OK. Let me know about it. Even if I''m wrong, I won''t be angry."


    At that moment, the monk''s eyes were full of light, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you, when I was fighting with the Taikoo people, I hid from them and didn''t find me. Finally, it seemed that two big people were talking.


    There seems to be some movement in the northern region that has diverted the attention of the ancient peoples, so that the alien power in Shenzhou is empty. "


    "I see." Sun Bing nodded slowly. In fact, there was a trace of doubt in his heart, because the resistance of the ancient family was too weak. Moreover, sun Bing had only seen the one who had just been a half saint for so long.


    These clues are rather obscure, if not pointed out, ordinary people are difficult to find, but once broken, then you can clearly see the flaws.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth then murmured: "northern region? What happened in that place? "


    Sun Bing only has a little understanding of the northern region. Although China is extremely vast, the southeast and northwest have their own terrain. The extreme East is the eastern region, which is full of forests. Even if the ancient trees are thousands of meters long, there is no eye-catching.


    The west is full of sharp gold gas, entering it as if all over the body, ordinary people are difficult to access, the south is hundreds of millions of miles of volcanic Gobi, hot and dry.


    The northern region is quite strange. It seems that there is snow and ice on the ground. Even the ice on the ground is Wanzai dark ice, which can be called desolate. The news of that place has always been rather obscure.


    However, since Sun Bing has been so disappeared at the moment, it is impossible to retreat easily.


    Immediately, sun Bing arched his hand directly: "thank you, this is my thank you gift."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body has disappeared in the public''s sight, but vaguely still can hear a voice from behind: "this is the miracle medicine of Tianpin, and it''s given back to you. It''s really outrageous!"

 Chapter 1345

    "It''s a long time. When can we get there?"


    In the air, there was a murmur of sun Bing, which seemed to have some emotion. It has been a whole month since Sun Bing left that mountain.


    With sun Bing''s speed, I don''t know how many thousands of miles of land have been crossed in such a long time, and even he can''t calculate clearly. However, there is still a long distance from the northern region.


    However, along the way, sun Bing also has a lot of harvest. After surveying the land, sun Bing can clearly perceive that he has a better understanding of China. The mountains and rivers are imprinted in his mind, and they have an unbearable weight.


    And through his own eyes, sun Bing can really find that the change of the people is indeed in a good direction.


    In the face of the fierce counterattack of the Terrans, the ancient wanzu could only fight and retreat, and could not face it. It can be seen that the control of the Archaean wanzu over the Shenzhou has weakened a lot.


    After a long time, even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a touch of impatience, but in front of the sky, there is a beautiful white line. With that amazing eyesight, you can clearly see that it is just endless frost.


    In a flash, sun Bing has been feeling numb mood, in this moment completely disintegrated, and with a smile on his face, he murmured: "finally it is."


    Immediately, sun Bing even speeded up a lot, and the temperature around him decreased. As far as he could see, he could no longer see the green plants. Instead, it was a frozen soil with frost on the ground. All these are the characteristics of the northern region.


    Most importantly, the closer we get to the northern region, the more desolate it will be. Even the nearest village will take three days with sun Bing''s speed. We can imagine how long this distance is.


    But the more like this, sun Bing''s heart also more doubts: "according to reason, this place should be incomparably desolate, and even the population is so rare, it must be difficult for the alien race to bear. After all, it is said that the deepest part of the northern region is cold that the saints can''t resist. So why should different ethnic groups turn their attention to this place?"


    Unfortunately, sun Bing did not get a satisfactory answer at all. Even along the way, sun Bing has been searching carefully, but many people have not even found such strange movements of the alien race, let alone looking for any clues.


    Therefore, it is only when the Archean tribes appear in front of themselves and let Sun Bing clearly see each other''s actions, then we can know what the other party is doing.


    With the gradual deepening of the northern regions, sun Bing can also find that this place is not as deep as the rumor of the outside world. Even if the surrounding area is very cold, some Xu Linggen can still be seen in the plain.


    Although it is not of great use to sun Bing, it is also enough to show its extraordinary. Sun Bing felt a burst of wonder for being able to grow in such a bad environment.


    In the same way, in the depths of the northern regions, sun Bing also saw white spirit foxes and other spirit beasts. Their Petite bodies were on the ice and snow. They were as fast as thunder. In a flash, they had already disappeared, but they showed some aura.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that the northern region has a unique place. That is, the speed of perceiving the profound meaning of ice and frost here is even several times faster than that of the external world, and even with the gradual deepening, sun Bing suspects that it is likely to reach as many as ten times.


    For the friars who practice the profound meaning of ice and frost, these figures are definitely a dream land for cultivation, even in the cave.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, the whole person immediately fell down to the bottom, you can see that on the snow-white ground, there is a white fox running away, the most obvious is that one of its arms actually has a trace of blood.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and immediately waved. Inspired by Zhenyuan, the body of the spirit fox slowly approached sun Bing. With the strength of the other party, there was no way to hinder sun Bing''s action. In a flash, it finally reached sun Bing''s hands.


    Aware that he actually fell into the hands of sun Bing, the spirit fox is undoubtedly struggling, but Sun Bing refused to give up, immediately looked at his injured arm, and then frowned.


    Because the wound on the injured arm of the other party has been treated. Although it is a little rough, sun Bing can be sure that only the Terrans do such things. Can we say that there are secrets hidden in the northern region that others do not know?


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart rose with deep curiosity. After all, for countless years, the four poles of Shenzhou were isolated from the world, and no one ever came out. Even if someone went in, no one succeeded in escaping.


    Gradually, the four poles of Shenzhou gradually became a kind of Jedi. However, according to his previous experience, sun Bing was able to confirm that there should be some caves in the northern region. At least, there are also human beings living there, which is enough to make it solemn.


    At this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and directly took out a local elixir from the cave. After all, the dressing on the wound of the spirit fox can be seen at a glance, which must have been handled by ordinary people.It seems to smell the aura of the elixir in the air. The fox''s black eyes in front of him are also full of excitement. Then he directly holds the elixir and begins to gnaw. His appearance is quite lovely.


    Because of the strong medicinal power of the elixir, the wound on the little guy''s leg soon recovered completely, and even himself was washed. His eyes were full of spirituality.


    "Well, little fellow, since the wound has healed, take me to the place where you bandage the wound for a long time."


    Seeing this, sun Bing nodded slowly and immediately opened his mouth.


    Although the spiritual fox in front of him is quite low at the moment, he can''t speak, but he is extremely smart and lovely. For sun Bing''s words, he just thought for a short time, then nodded his head in a humanized way, and the one who jumped and jumped in front of him ran past.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing is a long sigh of relief, for the northern region, not to mention sun Bing, or even the vast majority of people in Shenzhou, do not know at all.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Even if you rely on Sun Bing''s strength at the moment, you may capsize in the gutter if you have any carelessness.


    So after seeing the bandage on Linghu''s feet, sun bingdun thought that he might as well ask the other party to take him to the place where people live. After all, this place is too bright. If we rely on Sun Bing''s own investigation, we don''t know when we can find the human figure.


    Seeing that Linghu has run far away, sun Bing has no anxiety, and then quickly follow up.


    Although Linghu''s body size is quite small, but after recovering from the injury, the action is incomparably fast. Under the jump, it disappears in an instant. Fortunately, for sun Bing, it is nothing.


    Under the leadership of the other party, sun Bing took a lot of detours, and gradually found that there were some traces of human life on the ground, and his heart was filled with joy.


    After all, if you can find people who live here, you will undoubtedly be able to obtain a lot of information. In this way, you will have a better understanding of the whole northern region, and may even know why the ancient wanzu came to the northern region.

 Chapter 1346

    Sure enough, a short time later, sun Bing could see some houses in the distance. The houses here are completely different from most places in Shenzhou, and even the buildings outside are built by the thick Wanzai dark ice.


    If it is not led by someone, hundreds of miles apart, Rao is relying on Sun Bing''s eyesight, there is no way to find traces of such houses, it can be said that the concealment is quite amazing.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. With a big wave of his hand, the spirit fox on the ground was already in his hands. The whole person stepped out one step and the next moment he came to these houses built by Wanzai xuanbing.


    Aware that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, especially here it is quite familiar. Linghu''s heart can not help but be quite excited, chirping is not active, but looking around, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slowly frowning.


    Because sun Bing clearly smell, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, even if it is very deep, but Sun Bing is still accurate to find.


    Suddenly, at the moment, sun Bing''s heart slowly sank down, thinking in his heart: "do you think there is any accident in it?"


    Then sun Bing directly broke into the door with the spirit fox, and immediately became very rich and incomparable with the originally thin smell of blood. In addition, in his eyes, he could see the pool of red blood on the ground, as well as the people who had no voice for a long time.


    "What, man is dead?"


    Sun Bingxin was shocked. It can be said that the scene in front of him was completely beyond sun Bing''s expectation. He immediately went out to look for some superfluous clues. Unfortunately, he could only detect the chaotic Taoist rhymes in the air, and did not know who had done it.


    Seeing such a bloody scene in front of him, sun Bing''s spirit fox in his hand also made him feel sluggish. Then he became more excited and ran directly to another ice house not far away.


    In surprise, sun Bing immediately followed him and came to the house. He did not see any tragic scene. However, from the scattered items on the floor of the house, we can see that the original owner should be very flustered.


    This situation can not help but let the spirit fox quite lost, the original excited mood also disappeared, standing there in a daze.


    However, at this time, sun Bing slowly spread the mental power in the sea of knowledge to the surrounding areas, and the surrounding scenes gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face appeared a shock, and immediately murmured in his mouth:


    "there is still a living mouth. It''s really God''s help to me."


    Then, sun Bing immediately took the dull little guy, and immediately ran to the outside. In a short step, he crossed countless distances. The next moment, sun Bing came to a completely different place.


    But in the moment sun Binggang just appeared, in front of suddenly spread out a roar: "who?"


    Looking up, you can see that there are three people in front of you, just like three members of a family. Judging from each other''s clothes, they must be the villagers around.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who suddenly appeared in front of him, the three villagers were quite alert. There was a trace of hidden fear in their eyes. However, the first father, even if his accomplishments were not high, still pointed at Sun Bing with his bow and arrow.


    Sun Bing also knew that his move was a little abrupt, so he arched his hand with a trace of apology: "sorry to disturb you, but I went to the village earlier and found that there was no one alive. I just found you, so I wanted to find some clues."


    Even so, the vigilance of the three people in front of him has not been reduced. His eyes are full of strangeness.


    At this time, sun Bing also felt quite tricky. If he relied on his strength, the three people in front of him were not his opponents at all, and even their breath could crush them. However, sun Bing would not attack these unarmed people for no reason.


    But just when sun Bing was at a loss, the original mood was not high spirit fox, but now is particularly excited, and even can not help but issued a chirping sound, and then hopping toward the little girl in front of her.


    "It''s ling''er. I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    Originally vigilant little girl''s face at the moment is suddenly full of smile, even quickly toward the spirit fox in front of her, and directly hold it up, looks quite intimate.


    It was this move that lowered the vigilance of these people a lot, which made sun Bing feel relieved slowly. He didn''t expect this thing, and finally ended up in such a way.


    Looking at the spirit fox excited by the little girl at the moment, sun Bing can only sigh with emotion. This should be the fixed number of a drink and a peck, and bring it back by himself. It happens that the spirit Fox also helps sun Bing to break down other people''s vigilance.


    After repeatedly perceiving sun Bing''s no desire to do something, the middle-aged man in front of him showed an awkward smile on his face at the moment, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry, little brother, we may have misunderstood you."


    "It''s OK, brother. I don''t know what happened in the village? There''s no one alive in it. "Sun Bing didn''t care. At the moment, he asked with a slight frown. After all, that kind of action didn''t seem to be the actions of the ancient people. However, at this time of crisis, could it be said that the Terrans did it?


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the villagers in front of him suddenly showed a deep sadness: "are they all dead? Those damned animals. "


    The mood changes for a long time, sun Bing can feel the hatred of the other party''s heart, but it is such an attitude that has already made sun Bing feel a little bad: "what happened? Do you think these are made by people? "


    "It''s natural. It''s made by that group of animals. I''ve seen both sides of them. The first time was three months ago, those people stood with some monstrous monsters. Seven days ago, they returned to our village, but this time they directly attacked us.


    Although there are also some monks in the village, they are not their opponents at all. As for me, it was because of the delay of the village head that I managed to escape. But in a panic, ling''er was lost at that time. "


    The villagers speak slowly, but through such words, sun Bing seems to have seen the miserable picture before. At the same time, he finally knows that the culprit of this matter is either treason or criminal. There is no other choice.


    "It seems that the northern regions really hide unimaginable secrets. They even swarm here. What''s the purpose of erasing these villagers? You want to kill people? " Sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and then immediately looked at the villagers not far away, and asked, "I hope that sorrow will change. If I can meet that group of people next, I will certainly tear them into pieces, but I don''t know why they want to kill people? In other words, what abnormal conditions have occurred in the northern region recently? "


    As for sun Bing''s doubts, the villager''s brow frowned tightly and thought for a long time before he began to speak slowly: "it is said that the purpose of his coming is to ask the village head to hand over something. As for the more detailed things, I don''t know.


    If there is a strange thing recently, it can be traced back to a year ago. It was at the end of last year. Suddenly, there appeared a huge shadow across the sky. It seemed that it was a mysterious turtle for thousands of years, but there was a snake on its shell.


    We have survived for so many years, but it is the first time that we have seen such monsters. At the first sight of our discovery, we can conclude that they are the gods of the northern region. We are filled with awe in our hearts, and our bodies are unable to stand up. Then there are many people and monsters in the northern region


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, sun Bing''s whole person has been stunned there. The tortoise and the snake mix. Just hearing such words, sun Bing only has the last two words in his mind - Xuanwu.

 Chapter 1347

    Xuanwu is one of the four spirits of the heaven and earth. It can be called the most precious beast. It guards the whole Shenzhou with green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, and the northern region is the place under Xuanwu''s control.


    However, when the Terrans were still very weak many years ago, they fought against the Archean tribes and were finally besieged. It was precisely because of the sacrifice of each other''s lives that the Terrans could develop to the present level.


    It is said that Xuanwu is the combination of xuangui and snake. However, it is a terrifying beast born in the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if it is the single ancestor of the ancient people, it is not as good as it is. It can be called the top strong one.


    However, at this time, the discovery of a vision of Xuanwu in the northern regions was absolutely earth shaking. However, it had already fallen down countless years ago. So sun Bing suspected that the appearance of this time might be a secret place or a Xuanwu nest.


    In the face of such earth shaking news, sun Bingsi has no doubt that if many holy places in Shenzhou knew about it, she would surely send countless monks to fight for the chance, and even a little harvest would be enough to make people''s eyes red.


    However, although such a vision was earth shaking, because the northern region was really too majestic, coupled with the invasion of the Archaean tribes, many scattered repairs did not dare to walk in the wilderness easily, so no one knew about such news.


    At the same time, after knowing the news, sun Bing finally understood why the Taigu wanzu turned their attention to the northern regions.


    If the things that appear here really have something to do with Xuanwu, then for them, the benefits are even greater. It is necessary to know that Xuanwu is the same level as the real dragon. If the Baxia people can gain the blood of each other, they may even undergo further transformation.


    "Since the appearance of Xuanwu, they didn''t look for the chance, but they came to such a village for a certain purpose."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately asked the villager about the residence of the village head and presented some living materials, which made him leave directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing came to the village again. The residence of the village head was completely different from that of the rest of the people. All the things were scattered on the ground. It was obvious that people had carefully searched for it. In a secret dark room, sun Bing finally found the news he wanted to know.


    This is because the village head actually set up a plaque for Xuanwu. It seems that he is paying homage to Xuanwu in Japan. Although the things that were put here are no longer available, I can still feel the majestic heaven and earth from here.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s brows locked: "it seems that a group of archaic people have already made some moves. Although they have already occupied the first opportunity, they can definitely not let them succeed."


    According to the information previously obtained from the villagers, sun Bing knew. Ten thousand miles away from the village to the west, there is a city called Beiming city. It is a famous city about 100000 Li around. Where should sun Bing get news that he is satisfied with.


    Only ten thousand li, for sun Bing, nature is nothing, so there is no hesitation, sun Bing directly found the direction, immediately galloped away.


    However, in a short half an hour, sun Bing could finally feel that there were more people nearby, and occasionally he could see several figures. This undoubtedly confirmed that what the villager had said was true.


    Sun Bing''s heart can''t help but get more excited. Not long after all, he saw the Beiming City, and the city wall seemed to be made by Wanzai xuanbing, but there are inscriptions on it, which looks particularly bright.


    After all, Wanzai dark ice is much more solid than the ordinary turning stone. Unless the real fire is found to restrain it, there is no way for the ordinary attack to leave any trace on it.


    In the northern region, not to mention the ten thousand years of xuanbing, even if it is a hundred thousand years of dark ice, can be seen everywhere, but the brick and stone is quite difficult to see, using this method, it is quite easy.


    Beiming city has been regarded as the depth of the northern region. It is surrounded by severe cold, not to mention ordinary monks. Even ordinary monks of life and death can not resist the cold from the outside world.


    Seeing that sun Bing is only a blue shirt, his face is still as usual. The monks stationed at the gate of the city are filled with awe. To know that the monks who can achieve this level are undoubtedly very strong, and no one dares to investigate.


    It seems that the weather is so cold that there are not many pedestrians in the streets of Beiming city. After searching for a moment, sun Bing goes directly to the inn in the center of the city.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the inn, I could see that the temperature inside was countless higher than that of the outside world, which made people feel quite comfortable. Originally, sun Bing wanted to sit in the hall and inquire about the rest of the news as he had done.


    However, when sun Bing just entered the inn, everyone could see that there was no change in the clothes at all. For a time, the voice of his voice was reduced by countless times, and even kept his mouth shut. He was especially cautious.


    This situation is quite helpless for sun Bing. He did not expect that such a situation would happen. If he had known it earlier, he would certainly make some preparations.So far, sun Bing can only follow the advice of the innkeeper and come to the private room on the second floor.


    Sure enough, after seeing sun Bing disappear, the originally quiet hall became quite lively. Everyone was chatting with each other in a low voice:


    "there are so many people coming to the northern region in this period of time. The former swordsman, who had never heard of it, must have come from Shenzhou."


    "This swordsman is really terrible. I just looked at him, as if the whole person was a sharp sword. Especially the shadow in my eyes seemed to be able to kill me. It was too terrible."


    "Everything is not caused by the rumors of Xuanwu. It''s even a good thing to say that swordsmen of my clan came here to fall down. You must know that you have heard about what those people have done for a long time."


    At this moment, the lively atmosphere became a little quiet, but in a flash, almost everyone''s eyes were filled with hatred, and their mouth was filled with indignation:


    "those damned Terrans rebellious and archaic peoples did not expect that they found the sign of the coming of the Xuanwu nest, and even came to snatch the chance of our people To burn, kill and plunder in our northern territory, and do all kinds of evil. "


    "I only hate that our strength is too weak. If we don''t, we must break those people into pieces. It''s good that there are still cold holy places to take the lead in resistance, otherwise the whole northern region will even become their paradise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the people below were talking to each other, sun Bing, who was in the private room upstairs, showed a faint smile on his mouth. Although the private room upstairs was more luxurious, there was even this array around, which could block all sounds.


    But all this did not cause any trouble to sun Bing. With sun Bing''s array attainments at the moment, the array of isolating sound is not worth mentioning, and it can be easily broken.


    After hearing the conversation, sun Bing''s face finally showed a clear look, and then murmured: "is it really a sign of the opening of the Xuanwu nest? So I think it must be not far from the whole opening time.


    There is also the ice holy land. Is this a holy land hidden in the northern region? It seems that there are records of it in the history of the human race, but it was completely destroyed countless years ago. I didn''t expect to hide it in the depths of the northern region. It was really unexpected. "


    The news was more detailed than what he had got from the villagers. At the same time, sun Bing finally knew that the reason why some ancient people massacred the villagers everywhere was to collect the remains of Xuanwu hidden in the heaven and earth.


    One of the plaques was obtained from the head of the village. Because the whole village has been worshipped for countless years, the remaining breath is extremely rich.


    If you sacrifice with the breath, you can open the Xuanwu nest faster and get better harvest.


    After all, when Xuanwu fell, the body completely collapsed and scattered in the whole northern region, and those remaining plaques for countless years were the survival sites of the remaining gods..

 Chapter 1348

    "It''s really a troubled time. One wave is not smooth, another is rising again." Knowing all the reasons, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, filled with emotion in his heart.


    After all, the alien races in Shenzhou have not been eliminated, but they have turned their attention to the desolate northern regions. However, it is impossible to give up such opportunities. If such lineages are obtained by the inferior ethnic groups, they will be able to create a terrifying ethnic group comparable to the top ten.


    Besides, Xuanwu is the God of the north and belongs to water. It can be said that all water in the world is under its control. As for ice and frost, don''t forget that it belongs to a form of water and is still under the control of Xuanwu. Then sun Bing may even get a lot of opportunities.


    However, as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, there was a sudden voice of conversation from below:


    "this time, it seems that a group of foreigners have prepared something and want to open the Xuanwu nest. The monks with enough strength in the city, including the city master, have already gone there. It must be possible to see Han Bing''s holy daughter there."


    "Well, three years ago, I was lucky enough to see one of the ice saints. Even though I wore a layer of gauze on her face, I could still see her unique face. However, it was not possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of the news, sun Bing didn''t care at all. What shocked sun Bing most was that the Taigu wanzu had prepared what they needed, which meant that the Xuanwu nest would be opened soon.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally knew why there was no decent strong man in Beiming city. He went to the Xuanwu nest together.


    Can''t help, at this time sun Bing also can''t help the inner restlessness, because he has no idea how much time he has been late, so now even no time to repair.


    However, whether it is for the chance in the Xuanwu nest, or to stop the Archaean tribes, we must be able to get to the Xuanwu nest as quickly as possible, otherwise the future will be disastrous.


    Just at this moment, a voice directly came out of the private room: "this Reverend, you ordered the snow mountain floating fire, and a palm of heaven and earth is ready, do you want to bring it up?"


    This voice directly let Sun Bingqing come over, and then with a big wave of his hand, he completely restored the broken array, and then said in a soft voice, "come in."


    Several dishes cooked by spiritual creatures instantly appeared on Sun Bing''s face. Even though the young man''s self-control was quite good, his eyes were still full of a trace of greed.


    Because these dishes are of great help to the monks and can improve their accomplishments. Especially for the humble monks like him, the help is even greater. Unfortunately, with his status and wealth, it is impossible to enjoy such precious dishes.


    Sun Bing was acutely aware of the greed in the eyes of the second, and his mouth showed a smile. Then he immediately said, "Xiao Er, I ask you something. If I can be satisfied with these dishes, it''s OK to send them to you."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the bartender''s eyes were filled with pure light. Obviously, he was quite excited. He immediately patted his chest and said, "I don''t know what you want to ask? I dare not say anything else, but if you ask what happened in Beiming City, I know it clearly. "


    "Well, why don''t you tell me where the experts in Beiming city went? What are they going to do? " Sun Bing with a smile, slowly opened his mouth.


    However, for sun Bing''s doubts, the bartender in front of him could not see any surprise at all. Without any hesitation, he said directly: "you can ask the right person about this. There is no one in the city who is more familiar with me.


    The Lord of the city took a group of experts to the north, and the purpose was quite clear. In fact, this matter has been known by all now. As for those who did not go, their cultivation was not enough. Moreover, they left three days ago. If you chase them now, you can still have time. "


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded slowly, but he did not break his promise. He stood up directly and said in a soft voice: "well, these things are yours. It seems that you have already predicted it. Of course, if you point the wrong direction, you must know the final consequences."


    "Reverend, I have lived here for fifty-eight years. I have seen everyone in the city. You are a complete stranger. Moreover, such a terrible sword cultivation has never appeared in northern regions, so your purpose is very clear.


    Of course, Reverend, don''t worry. I can''t cheat anyone. This direction is absolutely right. After all, I want to live a few more years. Finally, I wish you can achieve your wish. Thank you for your reward. "


    After getting the news he wanted, sun Bing didn''t delay any time. Since some of the strong men in Beiming city only left three days ago, sun Bing''s anxiety could be put down a little, because he had full confidence in his speed.


    But at the moment, he also went down the stairs directly, took out some top-grade spirit stones at random, paid for the previous meal, and then without any hesitation, he immediately left after finding the direction.The monks in the hall saw sun Bing''s disappearing figure. Their eyes were more or less filled with some faint envy. After all, how could they not guess the purpose of sun Bing at the moment.


    Unfortunately, their own strength is not enough. If this kind of place is involved, there will be only one final result, that is, they will be smashed into pieces. Such an opportunity is so close in front of them that they can''t get it. They can''t help but feel filled with emotion in their hearts.


    With the world''s fast magic power of shrinking into an inch, and sun Bing''s cultivation, the speed is incomparably fast. What''s more, sun Bing''s understanding of space has reached a very high peak at this time. Every step is like shuttling through the space.


    In a few short steps, it is thousands of miles away from Beiming City, and the speed is faster than before. After all, we just need to find the location of Beiming city to avoid deviation, but now it is totally different.


    Once it really reaches the destination, the space fluctuation of the Xuanwu nest and the majestic breath emerging from it are enough to arouse the Qi of heaven and earth. It can be called the best guide stone, and the deviation of small places is completely ignored by sun Bing.


    The vast northern region is like a starry sky. Within tens of thousands of miles, there may be no grass. What you can see is still the vast expanse of white. If you don''t feel that you are still moving, you even think you are always in the same place.


    With the deepening of the northern region, the cold around is becoming more and more cruel. Of course, here, sun Bing can also detect that there seems to be a stream of ice in the air, and the power of the ice can even be doubled by waving the profound meaning of the frost.


    The original 30% of the original meaning of ice and frost can even release the power triggered by 60% of the profound meaning of the outside world, which can be regarded as extremely terrible.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that, along with sun Bing, there had been no shaking bottleneck at all, and it was also a little loose. Moreover, under such circumstances, it was also a good opportunity to create sword moves. If we left aside other purposes.


    Once he practices in seclusion here, sun Bing is confident that he will be able to create the ultimate sword moves of the profound meaning of frost within ten years.


    Although it sounds like ten years is still quite a long time, we should know that the time needed by sun Bing was based on a hundred years. This shows that the time required by sun Bing here can be shortened by ten times, which is a shocking number.


    However, on the way, sun Bing also found that there were traces of fighting in some places. On the ground, you can see beaches of blood, but you can''t find any bodies, which brings some doubts to sun Bing''s journey.


    But all this shows that sun Bing is getting closer and closer to his destination. Even if his heart is pure water, he can''t help appearing a little waves.

 Chapter 1349

    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was galloping, suddenly stopped his steps. With a trace of doubt on his face, his eyes looked towards one of the directions, and his eyebrows were also slowly frowned.


    Because in sun Bing''s perception, it is clear that there seems to be a wave of fighting in the distance, and there are a lot of monks who are fighting. Otherwise, the aftermath of the war will definitely not spread so far away.


    Although sun Bing still thinks about the Xuanwu nest in his mind, the sudden battle can not be ignored, because it is very likely that the Terran and the Archean people are at war.


    Immediately, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing immediately decided that he had to go and have a look. Anyway, it was only a short distance of hundreds of miles. Even if he did not get any satisfactory discovery, he could leave immediately.


    After determining the target, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He took a long breath and stepped forward in front of him. The space of hundreds of miles was condensed into that step.


    At the next moment, when sun Bing appeared, he could feel that the battle was already in front of him, and there were even aftershocks sweeping towards him.


    Lowering one''s head, one can detect the two groups of people who are at war. One of them is dressed in white, half men and half men. There are only four people, but they are under the siege of dozens of people.


    Even at this moment, there are some scars on each of them. Obviously, they can''t hold on for too long. If there is no reinforcements, the only way is to fall.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes wrinkled slightly. Originally, he thought that this should be a battle between the Terrans and the Archean tribes. But now it seems that it is the Terrans'' own internal strife. If this is the case, sun Bing will not be able to intervene in other people''s own disputes.


    But on the other side, because of the sudden spatial fluctuations in the sky, it attracted the attention of both sides below.


    The four friars in white flashed a little surprise in their eyes. If they were the strong one this time, it would mean that they were successfully saved.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s figure and face, the surprise of the four people''s hearts disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, it turned into a deep despair. It was because sun Bing was too young, and there was no way to investigate his accomplishments. They could not believe sun Bing''s strength at all.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, he said without hesitation: "this Taoist friend, I hope you can leave quickly and go to the ice holy land to rescue soldiers. We are the disciples of the cold ice holy land, and we are besieged by some rebellious people."


    However, sun Bing, who heard these words, shook his head helplessly. If the other monks came this time, even if those who could have left would have known the news, they would have been in deep crisis.


    Sure enough, the eyes of a group of people on the other side are already full of blood light at the moment, obviously moved to kill heart, and even did not say any words at all. They attacked sun Bing with a weapon in hand.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the four disciples were even more desperate, because now it seems that even the final death will disappear, and even they can not resist the numerous rebellions, how can sun Bing be an opponent?


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes swept around. Suddenly, he could see that one of the enemies had a ferocious scar on his face. The originally silent breath broke out, and the sword idea shrouded the four sides.


    According to the information from which Village Sun Bing got earlier, it seems that there was a monk who was quite conspicuous and had a scar on his face.


    Even without much consideration, sun Bing can conclude that it is the man in front of him. After all, it is very easy for a monk to recover from his wounds. Panacea, Tiancai and Dibao can have miraculous effects, even without leaving any scars.


    Unless it is their own intention to stay, can have such ideas between the world are very rare, let alone in the face.


    But before sun Bing got information from the villagers and promised to revenge for them, it is absolutely impossible to let these people rebel at this moment.


    Suddenly, I felt the terrible edge on my body. All the faces in front of me were full of strong shock. But in a flash, I understood that all these were released from sun Bing''s body, and a sense of crisis burst out in my heart.


    At the same time, we also know that sun Bing''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Immediately, this group of people even let go of the four disciples of the ice holy land, and all of them swept towards sun Bing. Although their actions were cruel and ferocious, their cooperation with each other was incomparably tacit.


    The four disciples who realized that they were safe only for a moment had a dull face. They even looked at Sun Bing''s young figure, and their eyes were still full of shock.


    This is the best time for them to escape. With sun Bing in front of them, they can escape successfully in a short time.


    All kinds of thoughts filled my mind. Finally, I could see that a woman''s face was full of firmness: "since this Taoist friend has helped us out, and we are head-on, how can we survive? You have to. "Sun Bing''s face was shocked, but he was extremely satisfied. As for the hand, sun Bing didn''t need any help.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into Zhanlu''s sword. The sense of sword in the air seemed to be more and more fierce. Finally, the sword was cut away, and the bright sword awn burst out.


    "Across the eight directions"


    just like an arc-shaped sword, the sword is so powerful that it sweeps around. In front of the dozens of rebellious people who originally besieged sun Bing, their eyes are filled with deep fear.


    However, with their strength, there is no way to fight against this sword. Even though they have tried their best, the final result is still particularly miserable.


    As for those rebellious, the whole person collapsed completely under the flashing sword.


    In a short period of time, the four disciples of the ice holy land were shocked to find that the original dozens of rebellious people had disappeared so easily. Only the completely broken blade on the ground could be seen, and even the corpse was gone.


    Even at this time, their minds were trembling. After all, sun Bing''s strength far exceeded their expectations. The powerful enemy who could force himself and others into a desperate situation was not the enemy of his combination.


    After a long time, the four people''s mind slowly returned, looking at Sun Bing not far away with a smile, still feel some unreal.


    Fortunately, after all, as the disciples of the ice holy land, the four finally recovered their peace. Immediately, with a thick gratitude on their faces, they directly went forward to sun Bing and clasped their fists at Sun Bing: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, we would be doomed."


    "No harm, after all, I''m a human race, so I won''t sit on the sidelines." Sun Bing waved his hand and didn''t care about it. Then he immediately asked, "I don''t know why, these people have besieged you?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the faces of the four people in front of him suddenly filled with anger: "because we found that the alien race has begun to open the Xuanwu nest. We immediately contacted the school. When we returned to continue to monitor them, they found out that they wanted to surround and kill me."


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was calm on his face, but he was also obviously happy in his heart. After all, this is enough to be called a broken iron shoe with no place to find, and it took no effort to get it.


    The place that I have been searching for is close at hand.

 Chapter 1350

    However, looking at the miserable appearance of the four people in front of him, sun Bing sighed slightly in his heart, and then immediately took out some spiritual fruits from his cave. They were not of high grade. They were just miraculous herbs, but they were enough to cure their injuries.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly handed the fruit to the front, and said, "take the fruit quickly to recover the injury."


    The four people in front of him saw sun Bing''s action, and their eyes were filled with gratitude. However, at such an urgent moment, they would not be hypocritical. After nodding, they took the fruit from sun Bing''s hand.


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed the fruit directly, and the whole person sat on the ground and slowly began to refine the medicine.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, the mind pays a little attention to the surrounding activities, which can also be regarded as four helpers protecting Dharma.


    Time flowed away slowly. Because of the miraculous medicine given by sun Bing, the wounds of the four people in front of him were almost recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Along with the huge consumption in the previous battle, they also made up for it completely.


    At that time, there was not a trace of joy in the recovery of the four people''s faces at that time, and their brows even wrinkled tightly together.


    Then, one of the disciples could be heard to say slowly, "we have already wasted a lot of time since we were surrounded and killed before, and we just recovered from the injury. We don''t know what is going on there?"


    On hearing such words, the faces of the other three were also full of dignity, if such precious places were acquired by the human race.


    Although there are some regrets in their hearts, they feel a pity, but it is impossible to show such a look. After all, the Terrans and the ancient peoples are mortal enemies.


    Therefore, after a little thinking, another disciple said directly: "the situation must be bad. We must rush over as soon as possible to investigate the situation. In case of emergency, we even have to stop their action. No matter what, we must stop the group of alien races and wait for the virgin to come."


    But at this moment, sun Bing also gently opened his mouth: "in this case, can I go with you? If the situation is urgent, I think it can help a little bit. "


    For sun Bing''s words, even though there was no clear expression on his face, there was a surprise in the eyes of the four disciples. Then, without any hesitation, they nodded directly: "of course, it''s my honor to be able to go there."


    In fact, the four of them wanted to invite sun Bing to go with them, but they didn''t open their mouth because they were afraid of being rejected. They didn''t expect that sun Bing would bring it up by himself. This is really a surprise.


    After all, through the previous battle, even if all sun Bing''s strength was not exposed, what was presented in front of them was enough to shock people.


    It can be predicted that the birth of the Xuanwu nest will surely be an important point in the dispute between the Terrans and the ancient peoples. Ordinary friars are even cannon fodder. Even though they are disciples of the cold holy land, they can not guarantee their own safety.


    At this time can have sun Bing and other experts to travel together, then the security is undoubtedly greatly improved, at least in the case of no crisis to sun Bing, can help them solve some small problems.


    Of course, it was not only the disciples of the four ice holy places who felt happy, but also a surprise flashed through sun Bing''s eyes.


    To know the location of the Xuanwu nest, sun Bing only knows a general direction. In the vast northern region, he can be called looking for a needle in a haystack. He just took this opportunity to master the location of the Xuanwu nest perfectly, and even didn''t need to pay anything at all.


    The two sides can be said to be a hit and go, and are quite satisfied with this cooperation. Because of the urgency of time, there is no delay in any more time. Then, the five people in the party immediately headed for the distance.


    Under the leadership of the four disciples, sun Bing''s heart flashed a ray of happiness, because although his offset position is not a world wide difference, but the distance is also quite far away.


    Even if sun Bing''s speed is amazing, he still can''t get to his destination in a short time even though sun Bing''s speed is amazing.


    It should be noted that in the face of this kind of opportunity, we can say that one step at a time is slow. What''s more, this time there are some mortal enemies of the Terrans, so the impact will be even greater.


    During his walking, sun Bing''s understanding of the four men gradually deepened. He knew that two of his younger brothers were Han Hua and Yu Ping, and the two female disciples, Jiang Wan and Huang Tingting, were outstanding disciples even in the cold ice holy land.


    As for the holy land of ice, I also know that most of the martial arts are of the profound meaning of ice and frost. Among them, there are numerous disciples and disciples, which can be regarded as the absolute master in the northern region.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s because of being in the unique boundary of the northern region, which makes people''s understanding of the profound meaning of ice and frost faster, and the strength of the disciples of the ice holy land is quite strong.


    All the elite disciples like them have reached the realm of life and death, and because of the continuous inheritance, the strength they can break out can completely surpass the scattered cultivation in the ordinary northern regions.This kind of environment is much better than that in Shenzhou. We should know that when the Xuanwu vision didn''t appear at first, there were no foreigners from northern regions. It can be said that this is the paradise of ice holy land.


    However, from this news, sun Bing can also infer that the strength of the ice holy land should be much stronger than most of the holy places in Shenzhou. In addition, the perfect combination of self-cultivation of Taoism and the environment, it can be said that the strength played here is even stronger.


    Sun Bing, who was informed of this news, is undoubtedly quite excited, because it means that in the face of that group of archaic peoples, the ice holy land can play a very important role, and presumably will not let those alien races succeed easily.


    Along the way, sun Bing and other five people are constantly on the road, although the speed of the four disciples is not comparable to sun Bing, but it can also be regarded as quite good.


    It took a total of three days. If you look around, you can see that there have been a series of figures as big as ants in the sky. Seeing this scene, the four disciples breathed out a deep breath, which was obviously a lot easier.


    After all, since there is no abnormal explosion, this means that a group of archaic people should not talk about the opening of the Xuanwu nest, which is also regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    But at the moment, five people still can not relax, the speed of action slightly slowed down, slowly toward the distance.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing can also find that the black figures are the monks among the ancient people. The absolute elites are able to come here, and there are not a few semi saints who release the silk holy power.


    In particular, sun Bing also felt the breath of dominating the son of God. It can be imagined that the harvest here has attracted their attention.


    Even though the dispute has not yet begun, sun Bing can already imagine the tragic battle that may follow.


    Fortunately, in addition to the swarming alien groups, sun Bing can also see a large number of Terrans fighting against them. Naturally, the people who can come here can''t be underestimated. If you look around, almost all of them are above the eight fold heaven of life and death, and there are also many semi Saints.


    Moreover, through the luxurious clothes on each other, it can be judged that these people should be the city lords of each city in the northern region. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for ordinary casual practitioners to cultivate to such an extent.


    It was in this observation that sun Bing and the four disciples of the ice holy land came slowly to the Xuanwu nest.


    If you look around, you can see that the mountains here are even like a huge creeping basaltic, and there are cracks in the ice on the ground, and a vivid Xuanwu ice sculpture is presented to all people.


    One after another, the plaques marked with the patterns of Xuanwu God were placed in the front. As for the Terrans and the Archean peoples, they looked at each other through the ice sculptures in the middle, and their eyes were full of vigilance.

 Chapter 1351

    However, after seeing sun Bing and the disciples of the four ice holy places, many friars on the Terran side felt as if they had found the backbone. All of them could not help but feel relieved.


    Then, we can see that all the friars can''t help but bow their hands to the four disciples, and then immediately ask, "it''s the high foot of the ice holy land. Since you have come, we can finally put our hearts down."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry, my cold holy land will not shrink back. The four of us are just the first to come and watch, and the saint is in the rear."


    Suddenly, Yu Ping''s face was full of solemnity, his hands clasped fists and saluted around him. Then he firmly said, his voice was full of sonority, which also contained strong self-confidence.


    At this time, it can be clearly found that many monks with a trace of tension in their hearts have put down a lot of burdens at this time. After all, the ice holy land is the largest force in the northern region. For countless years, it has become an authority and the patron saint of the northern region.


    Sun Bing, who was watching, nodded slowly in his heart. However, when he heard the name of Han Bing''s holy daughter, he was also filled with emotion.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking: "this should be a Tianjiao among my people. The more we are in this kind of chaotic times, the more Tianjiao is, the better. But I don''t know whether there is a last layer of bottleneck to become a goddess in this unique environment?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing immediately swept away the superfluous thoughts in his mind and looked at the Archaean people.


    Immediately, it can be found that most of the Archaean peoples who went to the northern regions were tyrants and Xuanshe. Because they had enough advantages in absorbing the blood of Xuanwu, it could be said that as long as they could obtain it, they would soon be able to successfully refine.


    Among them, the most prominent one is the God son who dominates the next clan. At this time, he exudes the momentum like a mountain, and his cultivation has reached an alarming state of life and death. Jiuchongtian is definitely a strong enemy.


    But when he saw a figure in a different race, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appeared a shock, because Xuande, who had seen before, was also here.


    The other party seems to have noticed sun Bing''s prying. At the moment, he slowly turned his head, his eyes filled with a trace of surprise, but soon returned to normal, and then even secretly revealed a smile.


    At the same time, the surprise in sun Bing''s eyes disappeared completely, but the fright in his heart did not decrease at all, because even if he met again this time, sun Bing was astounded to find that he still had no way to cultivate Xuande.


    It can be seen that the mystery of Xuande is far beyond imagination.


    For this person, sun Bing''s heart did not have too much disgust, even with a little gratitude, after all, once met, it was not small help for themselves, sun Bing even suspected that the other party was the trump card for the Terrans to enter the Taigu wanzu.


    However, in addition to Xuande, the other Shenzi who can be here are also quite extraordinary. Everyone exudes a very profound breath, and his eyes are full of confidence in the blood potential of Xuanwu.


    "This is the best time to open the Xuanwu nest."


    All of a sudden, a sound was heard directly from below, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking down at the past, you can see a monk in ragged Taoist robes dancing in front of the Xuanwu ice sculpture below.


    "Oh? Even so, if you open the Xuanwu nest quickly, you will surely be rewarded. " On the other side of the bully God son direct mouth way, the words are with a little excitement.


    "Yes, I will certainly live up to our expectations." Immediately, the monk''s face was full of smile and nodded directly.


    But on the other hand, sun Bing''s eyes have already appeared a meaning of obliteration, because there is no doubt that this is to help the traitor of the ancient ten thousand people. However, sun Bing did not expect that this time the traitor was actually a traitor of Taoism.


    Although Taoism and Buddhism are sacred places with the deepest and longest history in China, no one is perfect. In countless years, there have been some cases of abandoning disciples in Taoism and Buddhism, because those people are so capable of hiding.


    For a long time, sun Bing just heard about it, but now it''s a real meeting.


    After all, although the Xuanwu nest has been known, it is extremely difficult to open it. Only the disciples of Taoist school and Tianji Pavilion can calculate the opening time and the probability of success through the monks who are proficient in the techniques.


    However, for such a monk turned out to be a Terran rebel, sun Bing''s heart was quite sad and angry.


    The rest of the monks on the other side even had no way to suppress their anger at the moment. They could hear a series of angry scolding: "Liu Guan, you are really a shameless villain. Have you forgotten who took you in the northern region? It is really a crime to betray the people and collude with other nations to destroy my people. "


    "The monk of Shenzhou didn''t even want the skin of his face. He went to the vassal of a different race. He was really upright."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, since they have already made such actions, Liu Guan''s face is quite thick. It is just that people are shameless and invincible in the world. Liu Guan is not ashamed but proud of the roar around him.


    Even at this time, the face, still with a thick smile, did not put it in the heart, still slowly toward the front of the basaltic ice sculpture.


    In the crowd, after all, there were some friars who could not restrain the killing intention in their hearts. They did not hesitate at this time, and the streamers of attacks sped towards Liu Guan.


    However, among the Taigu people on the other side, they also attached great importance to Liu Guan. When they saw the streamers, they immediately resisted them. Finally, none of the attacks fell on Liu Guan.


    Even at this moment, many gods who have not understood the sound and color have slowly shifted their eyes, and a burst of Jie Jie''s laughter came out: "you''d better be more interesting, or I don''t mind killing all of you, just to sacrifice Xuanwu."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone''s face was full of anger, and their eyes could not help but stare at the God who was not far away, intending to kill in the air.


    It is also because of this conflict that the atmosphere of some relaxation has become extremely tense again. Both the Terrans and the foreigners have raised their own vigilance, as if a final decisive battle may break out at any time.


    But Liu Guan''s movements below did not stop because of the fight between the two sides above. He could only see that he walked directly towards the Xuanwu ice sculpture, calculating the nodes that could penetrate the space.


    At the last moment, Liu Guan''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of light. Then he was surprised to find that one piece of Xuanwu plaque plundered by the ancient people was burning up, and the sky was filled with a vast artistic conception.


    Then the light of the heavy sky broke out, and you could see that the land boundary which had been clear for thousands of miles was suddenly made up by dark clouds, as if the sky were going to collapse.


    But in a flash, the dark cloud condensed into a huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu. At such a close distance, even the shell of Xuanwu could be clearly seen, and the mysterious snake wrapped around it was so shocking.


    Then, the basaltic ice sculptures on the ground were completely broken, and the light broke out, and the door to the Xuanwu nest was finally opened.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, the eyes of many gods who were watching the scene had uncontrollable excitement, but they soon turned their eyes to the side of the Terran, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of their mouths:


    "since the Xuanwu nest has been opened, it is also time to solve all of you."


    The atmosphere changed in an instant, but at the same time, there was also a female voice like a spring in the sky: "who wants to kill my people''s children?"

 Chapter 1352

    "Here comes the ice queen!"


    "Yes, ice queen has come. We don''t need to worry."


    Around came a word of surprise. Even if it was the city lord or the half saint who had been guarding one side, his face also had a trace of joy. Similarly, sun Bing finally knew who was coming at the moment.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly just because he knew that the person who came was the holy daughter of ice, because he always felt that the voice before him was quite familiar.


    With deep doubts in his heart, sun Bing turned directly and looked at the rear. He could find that there was a woman in a white dress flying towards the place in the distance, and her clothes swayed. Even though she wore a light veil, she could feel the unique face hidden under the veil.


    But at this time, sun Bing, at the moment of seeing the holy daughter of ice, the whole person was stunned there, because this person was sun Yanran, who had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    For the sun family, sun Bing went to Luoyun town deliberately when he was traveling. However, at that time, the whole Luoyun town was completely destroyed, not to mention trying to find the trace of the sun family, and no one was associated with it.


    What''s more, sun Bing, together with the once Qinghui cave, also explored it carefully, but still did not find the trace of the sun family.


    In the end, there are only two possibilities. One is that the sun family should have fallen into the invasion of the Archean tribes. The second is that the sun family hid in another safe place. However, the vast land of China makes it impossible to find it in a short time.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has even deliberately forgotten it, because he is afraid to think back to the girl who used to watch him practice sword quietly and take good care of occasionally in that small town.


    But the more like this, that beautiful image still haunts my heart from time to time, and I can''t suppress it at all. I thought it was almost impossible to meet again, but at this time, I met my old friend who had been separated for many years.


    Even if it was Sun Bing''s still water like heart, he could not help but get restless, and then murmured in his mouth: "Yan Ran!"


    Words just fell, sun Bing clearly can detect, not far away that a beautiful figure of the body, there is a trace of obvious shaking, and then cold eyes directly toward the voice of the place to look.


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure clearly, the cold in his eyes disappeared. There was surprise and joy, and a touch of deep excitement.


    Only through such an obvious reaction, sun Bing can infer that the man in front of him is sun Yanran. He didn''t want to beat him, but he became the holy daughter of the holy land of ice.


    However, sun Bing felt deeply happy for this. Listening to the cheers around, who could have imagined that the crazy ice fairy was once just a woman in a small town.


    Recalling the scenes once upon a time, sun Bing''s heart also gushed a warm current, the corners of his mouth also revealed a smile.


    However, because of the emergency situation at the moment, even though both sides have confirmed that Fang Zheng is an old friend, they still have to suppress the excitement in their hearts. Then sun Yanran led a group of disciples of the ice holy land and directly came to the front of all the people.


    The breath on the body seems to be with a thick frost, eyes toward the other side of the sweep, very grim, for a time, as if the surrounding temperature has decreased a lot.


    Even the originally domineering alien gods are more than one notch weaker at the moment, because they have been fighting against the ice holy land since they entered the northern regions.


    For such a long time of fighting, they are quite familiar with the ice holy land, especially the ice Saint sun Yanran. The two sides do not know how many times they have fought, but their terrible strength is still fresh in their memory even at the moment.


    However, the Xuanwu nest is in front of us. Such a huge interest attracts people''s hearts. In addition, both sides are enemies. How can the alien race give up their actions through one person''s words.


    At that time, the other side of the mysterious snake god son, can not help but directly stand out, eyes are extremely sinister, mouth also issued a sneer: "how? Just because you want to stop me from waiting? Only one woman even provoked us when she was a meal. If you were my concubine, I would be able to let you go. "


    As soon as the words of Xuanshe Shenzi had fallen, there was a burst of laughter among the different races. Even with a trace of evil in his eyes, sun Yanran looked at him with inexplicable meanings.


    Especially at this time, the mysterious snake god son, after all, the snake''s nature is obscene, and his eyes are full of greed.


    However, the Terran side at this moment, but instantly become angry, the blade has been out of the sheath, eyes dead looking at the group of foreign people in front of me, the mouth is issued a low roar:


    "just a group of alien, in our territory even so arrogant, especially blasphemous ice saint, this crime should be punished."


    "Yes, such a foreign race is not qualified to live in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Yanran''s face at this time was also a moment cold down, that pair of beautiful eyes is full of frost, we can imagine how angry the heart is at the moment.Not to mention sun Yanran, sun Bing''s heart is also with a trace of anger, the sword box will open, Zhanlu sword quietly appeared in his hands, the sword on his body broke out completely, toward many other people shrouded away.


    At this time, the atmosphere was quite tense. Both the Terrans and the Archean tribes were ready to fight. They could even sleep at a hair trigger, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere at this time.


    However, at this moment, Xuande, who is among the ancient peoples, suddenly smiles at Sun Bing. Then he immediately says, "since the gate of Xuanwu nest has been opened, what time is wasted? Go ahead quickly."


    As soon as this word was said, it was immediately known to the rest of the people. Everyone suddenly realized that if they had just killed the Terran, it would be OK. After all, they had the upper hand.


    However, with the arrival of sun Yanran and the large number of disciples of the ice holy land, the strength of the Terrans in this place is no less than that of their ancient peoples. Even because of the magic power of Taoism, there are natural conveniences here.


    If the battle really broke out, it would definitely be a loss to both sides. It can even be said that the damage suffered by the ancient wanzu was much greater than that of the Terrans.


    However, the situation just now was so anxious that no one would dare to act rashly. It happened that Xuande''s words directly eased the atmosphere between the two sides, and then we could see that one by one the Archean peoples gathered in the Xuanwu nest.


    Along with some of the archaic gods, without any hesitation, he looked at sun Yanran deeply and immediately hummed: "I will fight with you after I get the blood of Xuanwu. At this time, I will let you go first."


    The words fall, one by one Shenzi immediately poured into the Xuanwu nest.


    But at the moment, after seeing that Taigu wanzu has already taken action, the Terran side is also not willing to be outdone. All kinds of human figures are also running in front of them, with the aim of being a Xuanwu nest.


    Even in the March, if you find that there are enemies nearby, then both sides will certainly not hesitate to move. In a short moment, a figure swept in front of him, and there are also many figures fighting with each other.


    Sun Bing and sun Yanran, at the same time, look at each other at the same time, even if they don''t say any words, but there seems to be a hundred kinds of tenderness and thousands of languages in their eyes.


    However, due to the surrounding environment at this time, it is still impossible to have more time for the two people to tell each other''s heart. Once the Taigu wanzu gets the treasure, it will be a devastating blow to the Terran.


    In the end, they could only sigh in their hearts, and then gallop toward the Xuanwu nest at the same time. However, both sides also got the news of the other party. After this battle, they could meet and talk in detail.

 Chapter 1353

    Seeing that sun Yanran has disappeared in his sight, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a long sigh. But now it''s not the time to relax. Subconsciously, he shrinks to an inch and uses it, and the whole person has entered the Xuanwu nest.


    As soon as you enter this place, you can feel the spirit essence surging from all around, which is even more noble than the aura. You can even feel that your cultivation is obviously improved during each breath.


    What''s more, as far as you can see, even in the whole Xuanwu nest, there are bursts of streamers, and countless Taoist rhymes are engraved in the heaven and earth.


    "This Xuanwu lair is actually a world with a vast area. There is no way to pry into the edge."


    Immediately, there was a monk. His eyes were full of shock, and his mouth was full of exclamations.


    After all, Xuanwu is one of the four poles of heaven and earth. It''s very important to know how huge it is just because it is one of the four poles of heaven and earth. It''s quite normal that the supernatural beasts with unpredictable power only occupy one part of the world.


    The Xuanwu nest can also be regarded as the cave of Xuanwu. After a short period of consternation, all the monks began to frantically look for the treasures in it. However, at the moment, everyone''s heart vibrated more and more.


    "What, is that one the legendary Xuanwu medicine? According to legend, it only grows in the vicinity of Xuanwu. If you take it, the body may be increased several times. "


    With a burst of exclamation, it suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the Archaean people were also greedy about it. After all, Xuanwu medicine can be used to refine blood vessels even for the gods of the inferior ethnic groups.


    In an instant, a red light even broke out in the eyes of the monks of different races. Without any hesitation, they galloped toward the Xuanwu holy medicine, and began to fight for each other.


    On the other side, there are friars who discover the remains of Xuanwu. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turn red. You know, it''s the legendary Xuanwu beast. Even the supreme one is slightly inferior.


    Then we can imagine how precious these relics are. If they are used to forge magic weapons, they will certainly be able to defend against all attacks, and even have the excellent ability to counterattack. Without too much sacrifice, they can become a holy treasure.


    In fact, how could the treasures in Xuanwu''s lair be so small that they are almost invisible to the outside world. It can even be said that Xuanwu is not in their eyes at all, but in their hearts, they can never be exchanged.


    Don''t mention the heavy treasures. Sun Bing even saw that some friars felt that they had no strength to fight for those precious treasures. They squatted on the ground, dug earth and stones, and occasionally picked some weeds.


    But Sun Bing can see clearly that the earth on the ground is a spiritual field with rich aura. If you take it to plant Tiancai Dibao and various kinds of miraculous herbs, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The useless stones can also be called Xuanwu gold.


    This kind of ore is almost a rare treasure in ancient and modern times. It can be used as the main material for forging sacred vessels, but it can still be seen everywhere.


    As for the weeds collected by people, they are also quite extraordinary, because the refinement of the essence of aura in the heaven and earth has transformed into a local elixir. After taking them, they can strengthen their health or increase their understanding of water attribute Taoism.


    In a word, there is no useless thing in the whole Xuanwu nest. As long as you want, it can be filled with pots and bowls. After all, this place is equivalent to a whole world.


    Of course, many Shenzi and semi saints are quite confident in their own strength, and with such cultivation and status, they can''t look at the miraculous medicine ore that can be seen at will. In their eyes, these things are just rubbish.


    What really attracted these friars was the more precious treasures attached to the Xuanwu nests. Even in the Kunpeng nests, those things were quite rare.


    "There is the real water of Beiming. My God, the whole lake here is all the real water of Beiming."


    When sun Bing is looking for a target, an exclamation suddenly comes out from the world, and sun Bing''s eyes also shift accordingly.


    It should be noted that the true water of Beiming can be said to be a kind of spiritual object in the heaven and earth. It is rare and precious. However, its effect is extraordinary. It is extremely cold and heavy. It is an excellent treasure for forging sharp weapons.


    It''s a pity that the number of people born in heaven and earth is too rare. It''s rich to have a small bottle every ten thousand years. But now it''s a whole lake in front of you, not to mention forging weapons, even if you take a bath.


    This time, Shenzi and Bansheng would not let go. In a moment, the streamers galloped toward the lake. When they came to the side, they did not talk to each other. They immediately collected the real water from Beiming.


    Because you know, this precious water is just the life force controlled by Xuanwu. You can''t help but feel the emotion in your heart when you want to have as much as you want.


    Although sun Bing decided that he should not be able to refine utensils, he also collected a lot of genuine water from Beiming to prevent future use. After all, such treasures are very rare.On the other side, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of fine light, because there actually appeared a streamer of stubborn stone, the most important thing is that the stone is in the shape of a depression. In the sunken stone pit, there is a milky juice, and there are bursts of fragrance in the air.


    Even though sun Bing smelled the smell, he was still alive and dead in his heart, because he could detect how much the juice attracted sun Bing.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing frowned slightly, but he had a guess, because the most precious beast in the legend, although the blood of his descendants is quite precious, he will help them to lay a foundation when he was young, and often each of them has its own inheritance.


    For example, the real dragon is the real dragon gold liquid. If we speculate, the Xuanwu spirit liquid is undoubtedly presented in front of sun Bing. It has the function of improving the qualification and laying the foundation, which can be regarded as extremely precious.


    Even if these treasures are coveted by the holy land for thousands of years, sun Bing will not have any hesitation. With one step of his body, he has come to the stone.


    In a flash, the jade vase appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and then all the Xuanwu spirit liquid in the stone pit was collected by sun Bing. At this time, you can see the inscriptions of heaven and earth in the stone pit.


    Only after observing for a short time, sun Bing could see that those inscriptions should absorb the aura of heaven and earth around them, and add this stone to refine the Xuanwu spirit liquid. That is to say, as long as you get this stone, there will be a continuous stream of Xuanwu spirit liquid in the future.


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart even has a trace of happiness, fortunately, no one else found sun Bing''s harvest, so now sun Bing has no hesitation, but in a short time, this stone has appeared in sun Bing''s cave.


    For the rest of the people, more or less, there are huge harvest bursts. From time to time, we can hear a sigh of emotion in the sky, and then there is a fight between them. For a time, we don''t know how many people have fallen with them, but there are also countless people who have become rich.


    ...............

 Chapter 1354

    In a short period of time, many treasures placed at the gate of the Xuanwu nest were all gathered away by the numerous monks who came in. They could find that the ground was a mess and potholes, which could be called as high as three feet.


    However, everyone knows that what is placed here is far from the most precious item in the Xuanwu nest. Only hiding in the deepest place is the real important opportunity.


    Even at this time, many people have already galloped toward the depths of Xuanwu''s nest. Sun Bing naturally is not willing to be outdone when he sees this. He has obtained Xuanwu spirit liquid before, but this is far from enough. Since all of them have come here, we must find their own opportunities to break through.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in the sight of others.


    After a while, sun Bing slowly stopped and looked at the scene in front of him, frowning slightly, because what was presented to him at this time was a boundless ocean, and even could not see the end.


    Compared with the previous experience of land, this sea occupies more than 90% of the space in this world, because the former land is basically better than nothing compared with the whole world.


    Of course, sun Bing was shocked by the boundless ocean in front of him, but he would not be too surprised. After all, Xuanwu belongs to water. Even if the whole world is ocean, it is quite normal.


    Just as sun Bing was meditating, the rest of the monks who followed him immediately came to the seaside. Looking at the blue sea level in front of him, he was filled with wonder, because it was this ordinary ocean that seemed to be able to feel the great power among them.


    But in a flash, some people thought that Xuanwu controls the water, so it naturally lives in the water, so its real nest should also be in the water.


    All of a sudden, one by one, the monks with red eyes, without any hesitation, were looking for the sea. They could only hear the sound of Ding Dong and the splash of water. The shadow of Taoist priest disappeared in the sight.


    But now more people still have no action. They are afraid that there will be any accidents in the sea. After all, the environment in the sea is totally different from that outside, and there may even be some crises.


    Time slowly flowed away, and all of a sudden, ripples appeared on the originally calm sea level, and then a touch of red blood was revealed. A corpse emerged, and some survivors also escaped from the water.


    But even though they managed to escape, they could still see that there were a lot of scars on the monks'' bodies, but now they were very excited and kept shouting around: "the real Xuanwu nest is in the sea."


    As soon as this news was delivered, the atmosphere in the air was completely different. We could see the mysterious snake, who was dominating the next generation of gods, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    After all, it''s instinctive to be able to control the flow of water. Once you are in the ocean, you can completely explode all your strength. On the contrary, it''s a Terran. In this respect, it has great shackles.


    At that time, several of the gods from other nations did not have any hesitation. Instead, they took a deep look at Sun Bing and others, and then directly entered the sea in front of them.


    In a flash, sun Bing found that in the calm sea, after the foreign gods entered the sea, there were mysterious inscriptions, and even bursts of noise. The water seemed to be in full swing.


    Even though I didn''t go into the water myself, I could still feel how fierce the battle under the water was just through the splashing water on the water surface. It must be the protection outside the Xuanwu God''s nest.


    Only because it lasted for countless years, once enough to kill saints and kings of the defense, the power also weakened countless, at the moment, a god son can break it.


    If we continue to delay like this, then sun Bing can conclude that the treasures hidden in the Xuanwu God''s nest will surely be collected by those alien races, and the consequences will be quite serious.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, sun Bing could not help but exhale a deep breath, and then Zhenyuan surged and covered himself completely. The whole human being seemed to be hiding in the endless divine light, and one head headed for the ocean in front of him.


    As soon as he entered the sea, sun Bing could feel the tremendous pressure coming from all around him. Moreover, the water in the sea was heavier than the ordinary sea water. The weak could not resist such a terrible pressure.


    Looking around, sun Bing can see that there is a very luxurious and huge palace in the deepest part of the sea. It seems to be in front of you, but it seems to be standing there quietly.


    The luxury can be felt only through the appearance, because the materials used to forge the palace are all kinds of gold and iron which have been lost for a long time. Although the comparison of refining methods is somewhat rough, the terrible power contained in it is as striking as before.As for the mysterious snake, Baxia and other foreign gods, the first moment they saw the palace, they immediately sped away in front of them. It seemed that they had reached the gate of the palace.


    On the other side, because of sun Bing''s actions, many people, including a monk of a personal family and a group of Taigu people, were heading for the sea like dumplings and then galloping toward the palace.


    Even though the whole body has been covered by Zhenyuan to resist the terrible pressure from the sea, sun Bing still feels quite uncomfortable in such an environment.


    Even sun Bing has been greatly weakened. The rest of the people even have a greater influence. At least for the Archaean people, the disadvantage of the Terrans is too great.


    Few people are proficient in water escape, but there is not too much obstruction for being in the water, and then they gallop towards the palace with a firm and incomparable expression.


    However, such people are quite rare, and even one of them is a monk who is good at water escape. Because he has surpassed the alien race, he directly angered them, and even immediately attacked the monk crazily. However, in a short time, the alien family has completely fallen.


    This situation makes the Terran''s heart full of vigilance, after all, even if the treasure is in front, still can''t forget that there is a fierce enemy here.


    At the moment, sun''s speed in the water is still faster than that of Changzi, but most of them are still in the water.


    In the whole process, it is not that no alien race wants to launch an attack on Sun Bing, but in the end, all their results fall under sun Bing''s sword.


    Seeing such a scene, even if the hatred between the alien and the human race is so different, they also know that, at least with their own strength, they can''t do anything to sun Bing, because this is Tianjiao who can compete with their son of God.


    While marching in this sea, sun Bing can also find that the sea water is somewhat different, which is permeated with the breath of space.


    According to sun Bing''s estimation, the magnificent palace should be hidden in the middle or deep of this ocean. Depending on their speed, it will take a lot of time to get there. However, in the sea, it is amazing that it feels that it is approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes are blooming with a trace of cold light at this moment, because those foreign gods have even arrived at the gate of the undersea palace, and a flash will directly disappear in sun Bing''s sight.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s speed has been very fast, even at this moment, the speed of the people following sun Bing has also increased greatly.

 Chapter 1355

    Soon, sun Bing came to the palace after all, because the previous foreign gods had already entered it. Naturally, he was more unlikely to have any hesitation, so he walked forward towards the palace.


    It seems that there is an array forbidden to isolate the sea outside the cave. There is no water in the palace. But just after sun Bing entered it, he felt a sudden surge of killing moves in front of him, and countless inscriptions erupted with gold.


    Sun Bing''s scalp was numb, but there was no fear in his heart. With a light drink, the Zhanlu sword in his hand immediately burst into bright light, and the sharp and incomparable sword spirit appeared.


    The arc-shaped sword galloped in front of him and directly smashed the rampant killing machine. When he looked up, he could see that he was an alien god who had already entered here before. Now he has forced to endure the idea of looking for opportunities, instead, he is burying others here.


    "This son is the pride of the human race. We will kill him with our cooperation. If we count a cold holy girl, no one can stop me." All of a sudden, the God son of the next clan is crying out in an instant.


    Feeling the majestic breath released from the gods in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were cold. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen completely now. If ordinary people were the first to enter it, he would have died in the end.


    Not to mention the rear, there are Terrans gathering here, just for sun Yanran''s safety, sun Bing is not allowed to retreat easily.


    Therefore, looking at the son of gods in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows followed. The sword box behind him instantly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords appeared. In a short time, he hovered above, carrying many Taoist inscriptions, and shrouded in the lower part:


    "the nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array"


    in a flash, the empty shadow of the eight trigrams appeared in the palace, and eight ancient Tiandi inscriptions were presented Now, there are also eight diagrams in the direction of the nine palaces, which are also particularly extraordinary, directly covering the overlord Shenzi among them.


    Sun Bing didn''t wait to die. He took this opportunity to hold Zhanlu sword and immediately killed the opponent with the supreme sword power. The sword meaning of the whole palace was so strong that even his breath was suppressed.


    At this time, sun Bing''s strength was so amazing that only the top ten Shenzi in the ancient world could compete with him. As for the ordinary Shenzi, they were not even their combined enemies.


    In the short battle between the two moves, one of the ninety-three clans of the swallowing clam God son was cut by sun Bing, and then his body was completely divided into two parts with scarlet blood flowing directly to the ground.


    The Shenzi, who had stayed on the side and were still preparing to ambush sun Bing, saw that in a short time, sun Bing killed one of them, which was useless even for the death talisman, let alone another god son trapped on the other side.


    At this time, he was heartbroken and had no courage to stay here. However, at the last moment, sun Bing felt that the bully Shenzi, who was in the sword array, seemed to have used some cards. He broke through the air and disappeared in front of sun Bing.


    Knowing these circumstances, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule: "it''s just the earthen avalanche dog. He even has the delusion of hunting the Terran."


    Although the voice was not loud, those Shenzi were not ordinary people. When they heard such words clearly, they all appeared obvious anger on their faces. After all, they were one God son, who had received countless reverent eyes. How could they have suffered such a huge insult.


    But seeing sun Bing''s smiling face, the hearts of some gods suddenly calmed down, because the man in front of him had the terrible strength that even they could not face.


    So in the end, I can only roar silently in my heart: "as long as I get the blood of Xuanwu and complete the transformation, I will certainly tear you into pieces."


    If we have just entered this small world, and all the things we are fighting for can be regarded as very precious treasures, then none of them is not a treasure.


    Not to mention the materials used to forge this palace, sun Bing clearly saw that a futon not far away was woven from Mingxin grass, which had long been extinct in the world. As long as you sit on it, its efficacy is no less than the enlightenment stone.


    Not far away, the two Archaean deities of the ten thousand nationalities can''t help but start fighting with each other at the moment, because they even found the place where Xuanwu was cultivated, especially on the ground, it seems that there was once a brand of Taoism.


    If you can take down the trace of the Tao and take it back, and carefully understand it, then the understanding of the profound meaning of water attribute will surely rise in a straight line, and it is not a difficult thing to understand another way.


    This palace is no longer simply luxurious in appearance, but also has jewels and jewels. Each of the items is quite precious. It has a strong flavor of water attribute. It seems that with the palace, the essence of water has been refined.


    After such a long time, many alien races and Terrans who had fallen behind in the water also successfully entered this palace.


    Seeing the jeweled scene in front of me, no matter human race or alien race, my heart is full of shock. It has been extinct for a long time. There are only records in ancient books, which are common now. Moreover, there is no way to analyze the meaning of the ancient inscriptions.However, the next moment, all the people and the alien race are completely crazy. It can be said that as long as you can take out a stone from here, it is a rare treasure.


    After all, this palace is a legacy of the Xuanwu god beast. As one of the four poles of heaven and earth, both their status and accomplishments are extremely high. How can ordinary objects get into their eyes.


    In a flash, all of them came to the same hand and collided with each other''s Tao, Dharma and profound meaning, which brought about a circle after a circle. If it was put outside, even a hundred miles around, it would cause huge movement. After all, there are not a few semi saints among those monks.


    However, the Xuanwu palace is so strong, let alone them. Even if sun Bing tried his best, he could not leave any traces on this palace.


    "Kill quickly, the things here can only be mastered by our people."


    "It''s such a wonderful place. Even if you take a breath, you can feel that the blood vessels have been purified. This place must belong to all our nationalities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fighting between the two sides is constant. For all kinds of treasures here, it can be said that the final outbreak of the fight is far beyond imagination. Either the space here is stable, or even the void will be completely broken due to the war.


    At the moment, sun Bing with the rapid thunder does not hurry to cover his ears, in the case of all people did not pay attention to the situation, directly put the previously valued futon, into their own cave.


    She turned her head and found that after such a long time, sun Yanran finally appeared in her sight. Even though she was wearing a veil, she could still feel her heart like frost. Every time she took a hand, she would surely die.


    But Sun Bing quickly stopped sun Yanran''s action. He didn''t say much, but said softly: "follow me."


    It''s just a trifle outside, and what we have is only ordinary treasures. Therefore, most of the collected are ordinary monks of life and death. As for the real strong ones, they have already disappeared.


    As for sun Bing, he had already found that the actions of the gods such as Baxia Xuanshe were quite consistent. He went directly to the depth of the palace, with a trace of urgency on his face. It was obvious that he should have found something.


    After all, for these alien races, they all have a sense of Xuanwu. Since they are all so urgent, it is no doubt that the discovery is quite amazing. Therefore, sun Bing must stop them as soon as possible. How can they waste time here.


    Sun Yanran has absolute trust in sun Bing. After hearing this, she did not have any hesitation at all. Under the leadership of sun Bing, she walked directly to the depth of the palace.

 Chapter 1356

    Following the guidance given by the deepest part of the body, the speed of despoting and waiting for the son of God is faster and faster. In this huge palace, even though many rooms are passing by all the way, and even some places are blooming, their willpower is still not shaken.


    As for sun Bing and sun Yanran, they always followed their breath, and the treasures in the Xuanwu palace could not fall into their hands.


    The speed of both sides is extremely fast, but in one breath, you can cross an unknown distance. Through the complex terrain of the palace, you can see the son of God, who is waiting for him at the moment, and finally stops in front of a huge facade.


    At this time, looking at the huge door in front of me, many of the gods of the alien race frowned together and murmured: "the guidance in blood is in this room. I have a premonition that it is definitely my great chance."


    "Yes, we also feel that as long as we can get the chance behind the door, even my blood will change." Also has the God son to be excited to nod immediately.


    Despite this, everyone was not very interested, because the door in front of them was forged with Xuanbi god gold, which can be regarded as the hardest divine iron in the world. It has been completely extinct in the world, and it was unexpected that such a huge piece of gold was gathered here.


    It can even be said that this door alone has been worth thousands of gold. It can be imagined how great the chance hidden behind the door is. Otherwise, how could it be sealed behind such a precious door.


    All of a sudden, every God''s eyes are full of greed, and eventually there is one of them. Seeing this situation, he slowly stood up, his face still flashed with pain, his eyes looked around him and whispered in a soft voice:


    "I think you can also feel the guidance in the blood. Behind this door is our chance, but we can''t I''ll take the lead in using my cards, and then I''ll talk about you. But I must be aware that after the door is opened, only those who contribute can get the chance. I think you should have no opinion? "


    In fact, several other gods have already thought so in their hearts.


    After all, the situation is urgent at the moment, and time is very precious. If you want to open this solid door, you must use your own inside information, but you have no idea about it.


    Therefore, he nodded without hesitation and obviously agreed with this opinion.


    After getting such news, the bully Shenzi, who was the first to stand out, was full of flesh pain. He looked deeply at the gate in front of him, and then took out a jade talisman. When the power exploded, the majestic Holy Spirit swept around in an instant.


    This move can be said to be the ultimate blow of the sage. The power of this move is amazing. Even though the palace is made of Xuanwu, it is still affected.


    When the residual wave of the move slowly dissipates, then you can find that the gate in front of you has left an obvious mark on it. Although it has not been broken, it has at least seen the dawn of hope.


    On the other side, the mysterious snake''s other Shenzi slowly stood up and, like the previous overlord Shenzi, took out the jade talisman given to him by the elders of the clan, and launched an equally astonishing attack.


    Later, the door, which had been showing a trace of cracks, was hurt more and more seriously. Even faintly, we could feel the essence behind the gate.


    Then, one after another terrible attacks broke out in this place, each containing a strong Saint Wei, all can be regarded as life saving cards.


    Although the Xuanbi god gold can be called the most solid thing in the world, it has been countless years since the fall of Xuanwu. The inscriptions on this gate have lost their power for a long time, and even the interior has become more fragile due to the changes of time.


    At this time, after all, the gate couldn''t stand the impact of one after another, and completely broke open. The strong essence swarmed toward the outside through the broken trace. The air was full of light and color. Even at the moment, all the pores of the body were opened and absorbed the diffused essence crazily.


    Only the essence of countless years behind the gate has been condensed into essence, which is the most original essence in heaven and earth. It seems that blood can be purified by breathing.


    After waiting for a long time, the essence originally stored in the room finally diffused. Then a group of gods looked into the room, and then the whole person was stunned. Because in front of them, there were eggs about the size of washbasin.


    However, after a short period of amazement, the faces of several gods were full of crazy smiles. They could be placed with such caution and care, and such protection was also arranged, which means that the room should be the Xuanwu egg.


    is the essence of Xuanwu. It contains not only the blood of Xuanwu, but also the inheriting of Xuanwu, which is the most precious treasure for them.


    As long as they can successfully absorb the Xuanwu eggs, their blood will definitely change. Not only can their potential be increased, but also their strength can be improved in a moment. It can be said that this is their goal.Even if the whole Xuanwu nest, the rest of the things can not be obtained, only this thing, they are bound to get.


    So now there is almost no hesitation. Several people are running towards the room in a frenzy, but in a short time, they have come to Xuanwu egg.


    At such a close distance, we can find a trace of inscriptions hidden on the surface of Xuanwu eggs, which are carved by heaven and earth. It is the talent of Xuanwu. Even the eggshell is blessed by heaven and earth, and its defense ability is directly increased several times.


    The only pity is that it seems that the time for basaltic eggs to be left here is too long, and the vitality of them also fades. Until now, only dead eggs are left here.


    If not, it is even possible to successfully hatch a small Xuanwu by virtue of the Xuanwu egg. As long as it can grow smoothly, it will surely become a terrifying Guardian beast in the future, ensuring the continuity of the family.


    Of course, whether or not the vitality of the Xuanwu egg has been lost, Baxia Shenzi and others do not care at all. Even if they can hatch small Xuanwu, they still want to transform their own blood, and will not bother to cultivate Xuanwu.


    Because such a god beast, the consumption is quite amazing, even if it is a holy land, there is absolutely no way to support such terrible consumption.


    Immediately, several Shenzi gathered in front of Xuanwu egg at the moment, eyes filled with greed, and suddenly wanted to divide the Xuanwu egg thoroughly. Everyone''s face had a satisfied smile.


    Even if it costs so much, if you can get a Xuanwu egg, then all the losses will be made up for.


    But at this time, a few Shenzi, who were excited at this time, did not expect that sun Bing, who had been closely following him, finally stood up and saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes were filled with anger:


    "you even want to steal Xuanwu eggs. You really should die."


    When the words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate. Holding Zhanlu sword, he directly attacked several Shenzi in front of him. He never knew the meaning of Xuanwu eggs to those alien nations, so he would not allow such a future to appear for a short time.


    On the other hand, sun Yanran is also not willing to be outdone. When sun Bing takes action, she also gives her hand directly. The thick frost diffuses around, as if the temperature has dropped a lot at this time. The ultimate goal is their several alien races.


    Because of sun Bing''s unexpected roar, several Shenzi, who were originally in a surprise, did not expect the unexpected situation. Baxia and Xuanshe Shenzi immediately put the Xuanwu eggs in their bags, but the rest of them were surprised, and Xuanwu eggs were taken away.


    But at this moment, sun Bing is already close in front of us. Forced by helplessness, these alien races can only aim at Sun Bing.

 Chapter 1357

    The bright light of the sword flashed by, which had a strong sense of sword. It seemed that there was a tingling pain on the top of the skin. However, facing several gods, they cooperated to resist and successfully broke the move easily.


    However, due to the attack of the cold frost that followed, the monks who had gathered around the Xuanwu egg could not help but step back to the rear. Sun Bing took this opportunity to directly come to the Xuanwu egg.


    With a wave of his hand, the basaltic eggs that appeared here entered the cave directly, which can be regarded as protecting these eggs from being hurt. After all, the Xuanwu once fell to help the Terrans. It can be said that everyone owes Xuanwu a cause and effect.


    But on the other side, after seeing sun Bing''s action like this, in addition to the overlord and the supernatural son of the Xuan snake alien race, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. After all, they had a chance before, but because of sun Bing, there was an accident directly.


    The hatred of obstructing the road is more serious than the killing of parents. It can be said that the two sides are hostile to each other. Therefore, the intention of killing is becoming more and more intense.


    At the moment, there was no much thinking at all. Those Shenzi had launched an attack on Sun Bing without hesitation. In a flash, the room was filled with visions of heaven and earth, and the brilliant attack suddenly appeared.


    Even at this time, sun Bing was shocked. It can be imagined that the other party''s intention to kill sun Bing has reached what extent.


    In the face of the siege of those Shenzi, sun Bing could not be careless. If he was a little careless, he might capsize in the ditch. Therefore, he breathed deeply. Zhanlu sword was raised, and the sword Qi was directly launched towards several people in front of him. The sword was so bright that people were shocked.


    Although sun Bing and sun Yanran have not seen each other for so many years, their cooperation at this time can be said to be incomparable tacit understanding, which seems to have reached the level of mutual understanding.


    While sun Bing was waving his sword, a frost was spreading on the ground and the surrounding walls at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, the water vapor here was extremely rich, and even now the air temperature has dropped countless times.


    Sun Bing''s eyes also appeared a touch of horror, completely unexpected, Sun Yan Ran''s strength has been so terrible to such a degree.


    However, sun Bing also noticed that sun Yanran''s body seemed to be strange. If he had not guessed wrong, this should be the legendary ice holy body. He was extremely proficient in the profound meaning of ice and frost. In this environment, he achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s no wonder why Sun Yanran is so young and has such strength and unique physique, coupled with the unique environment, the cultivation speed can be increased dozens of times.


    In a flash, sun Bing and sun Yanran had already engaged in a confrontation with those ancient ten thousand gods. The collision of the two sides'' offensives sent out the earth shaking sound. Even though they were in the palace, there was still a crack in the space.


    The battle is still going on, because sun Bing has destroyed the chance, the hatred of those ancient ten thousand gods for sun Bing has reached the extreme. Even though they feel sun Bing''s strength, they still start a terrorist attack.


    There are many inscriptions in the heaven and earth. They can become a God. They have mastered their own way, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s sword is extremely sharp. At the moment, his eyes are focused on his face, and a cold light passes by. He collides with each other''s attack. Even the confrontation is too terrible. There are traces of sword on the walls of the palace.


    Seeing that there is still no retreat of a god son, sun Bing''s eyebrows are locked, and there is a trace of impatience in his heart.


    Then he looked at sun Yanran behind him and nodded slightly. Then Zhenyuan in his body crazily instilled it into Zhanlu sword, and the startling sword was born directly.


    "Extremely deep cold"


    although this sword is not sun Bing''s deepest perception of the sword, it is the most suitable sword move here. Even at this moment, the water vapor in the air shows a trace of white frost, and it seems that all around are accompanied by snow.


    After seeing sun Bing''s sword moves, sun Yanran is still not willing to be outdone. With her long sleeves dancing, she seems to bring a gust of cold wind. Then the white frost on the ground spreads in front of her, which complements sun Bing''s sword moves.


    It can even be said that under such mutual collocation, the sharpness and power contained in it are even more terrible.


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis, even though they are the gods of different races, they can''t help but step back to the rear, and there is a shock in their eyes that is hard to hide.


    However, although the room is quite large, it will eventually reach a certain degree of retreat.


    Finally, we can see that the faces of a group of gods are extremely ugly at the moment, but they are also full of mysterious Taoist Dharma. When they can come here, they are born to master the profound meaning of water, and now they have completely burst out.In a flash, the cold move cuts through the void. With a burst of earth shaking sound, the sword awn will collapse completely, but the snow-white frost still spreads on the ground.


    If you look at them again, you can find that they are filled with white snow. Even with their cultivation, they can''t resist the profound meaning of frost hidden in them.


    Feeling the hidden edge in the air, the bully and the mysterious snake could not hold on. At the moment, the voice whispered: "no matter what, we must leave, because we are not rivals at all. If you don''t agree, I will escape alone."


    This kind of transmission has just been introduced into the mind, and the rest of the gods are stunned there, because they have already obtained the Xuanwu eggs, and there is no need to continue to take risks.


    Moreover, because of this voice, the remaining Shenzi have already seen the situation clearly. Sun Bing''s strength is too high, and even far surpasses them. What''s more, there is sun Yanran''s assistance beside him.


    The cooperation between the two sides is particularly tacit. Under such an offensive, there will be no mistakes at all. On the contrary, their safety space will become smaller and smaller, until it finally falls completely.


    After understanding the current situation, even if their hearts are not willing to accept it, they can not take their own lives to joke, not to mention there are two people who have already decided to retreat.


    So now, the rest of the people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of strong intent to kill. Even if they escape this time, they are still stubborn and open their mouths:


    "this time I''ll let you go. Once we meet again, it''s time for you to fall. Then everything will be mine. You can do it yourself."


    As the words fell, the actions of several deities were quite constant, almost as fast as they could, and through the passage on the other side, they sped straight to the rest of the palace.


    Even though sun Bing and sun Yanran had known for a long time that the other side wanted to run away, they also made plans to intercept them, but in the end they failed. They could only say that their cards were too many.


    However, sun Bing didn''t lose much about it. After all, no matter how the gods fled, they were still in the palace. This time, they didn''t kill them, and there was another chance.


    For sun Bing, the next time will also not let them go, that is the time to really start the decisive battle.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away, which made people scared.

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, both of them put their eyes on the tightly guarded house. Although the gate, which was completely forged by Xuanbi Shenjin, has been completely broken open, through the surrounding walls, you can still feel the tight defense here.


    You should know that many inscriptions deeply engraved on the wall are particularly abstruse. It is very difficult to brand one of them, not to mention that they are so dense that they form an array among themselves.


    If someone forced to break into this room, it should usher in the most fierce killing machine. Unfortunately, years gradually eroded the energy in the inscription, so that it has completely lost its function.


    However, when he saw the inscription on the wall, a cold sweat still appeared behind Sun Bing. If it had not been for this, he would have been dead if he had not come in rashly before.


    After confirming that there were no other places left out, sun Bing and sun Yanran directly collected Xuanbi Shenjin into their bags. The amount of money was as large as a gate, not to mention forging one or two magic weapons, even dozens of them were easy.


    Then, two people quietly came to the center of the room, where there was a high platform. Although it had been kept for countless years, sun Bing still felt the strong emotion from it.


    It can even be said that standing here, you can feel that this place seems to be the center of the whole palace. The aura of heaven and earth continuously flowing around is purified and transformed into the most precious essence, which is obviously for the purpose of hatching Xuanwu eggs.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing at the moment suddenly realized that, in addition to the two that had been taken away by the overlord Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi, there were still three left.


    However, in order to prevent the destruction of a group of foreigners, sun Bing directly put the Xuanwu egg into his cave during the battle. Now that it is safe, he can also take it out to see what happened.


    At this time, sun Bing was very careful. His mental strength in the sea of knowledge was turbulent. He slowly took out the three Xuanwu eggs that had been placed in the cave and placed them on this high platform.


    In an instant, you can see that the inscriptions on the high platform flicker with light, and then the vast prosperity is instilled into the Xuanwu eggs. It is obvious that sun Bing''s conjecture is completely correct, and this place is just for hatching Xuanwu eggs.


    Even the inscriptions on the walls with strong defense around them were invalid, but the high platform was still the same as before, as if there was no damage.


    However, both sun Bing and sun Yanran shook their heads in disappointment, because Xuanwu is one of the most precious animals in the world. Its eggs must be colorful and full of Daoyin, which should be blessed by heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the imaginary things didn''t appear at all. Even there was no movement at all, and there was a trace of dead air. All these all confirmed that the Xuanwu egg must have been completely destroyed.


    After all, if the vitality does not disappear, even if the time of Xuanwu''s appearance is long enough, it will be enough for thousands of years. To know the time and distance of Xuanwu''s fall, it is a very old legend.


    However, the time span is no less than hundreds of thousands of years, and even millions of years. Such a long time has passed. There is no movement in the Xuanwu egg. Obviously, this is the last dead egg in front of us.


    At the sight of this place, both sun Bing and sun Yanran couldn''t help sighing. After all, Xuanwu is one of the four poles of heaven and earth. It is said that ancient times had great help to the human race, and initially protected the people from the oppression of the ancient people.


    Finally, it was because of the Terrans that they fought with the Archean tribes. If it was not for the Xuanwu and other gods and beasts that supported the initial hard years, the Terrans would have been extinct.


    If we can find the descendants of Xuanwu, it will be a great inspiration for the whole Terran, and they will do their best to help Xuanwu gradually develop and grow, but it is a pity that everything is just an extravagant hope.


    Fortunately, the loss in his heart soon disappeared. At this time, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "since there is no way to find the descendants of Xuanwu, then bury these eggs. After all, they are Xuanwu eggs."


    Of course, Xuanwu eggs contain the essence that has been absorbed for countless years. As long as you eat it, you can almost say that there will be no obstruction at all. You can absorb most of the essence and make a great leap forward in cultivation.


    But neither sun Bing nor sun Yanran will make this decision, because this is a kind of blasphemy.


    Even more than that, sun Bing will go to hunt down Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi. The Xuanwu eggs that fall in their hands will also be recovered and buried completely. This is the last memorial ceremony for Xuanwu.


    However, when they were filled with disappointment, they suddenly saw that the inscriptions in the whole room, which had been completely decayed due to disrepair for a long time, burst into a strong light.


    There is no sign of the whole process. Caught off guard, sun Bing and sun Yanran are full of vigilance on their faces and even want to escape from the room. However, the two talents have just moved, and there are also inscriptions on the door.This immediately blocked all the retreat routes of the two men. Seeing the mysterious inscriptions, sun Bing''s brows tightened, because even he had no way to fully interpret the meaning of the inscriptions.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that the inscriptions which should not have been used still have such power. The inscriptions displayed alone are enough to block their escape routes.


    At the moment, it seems that there is only one way to die. Sun Bing and sun Yanran look at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that the two talents just met, but they were going to the same place. Although they were helpless, they could not see much sadness on their faces. They even recalled the scene. Unconsciously, so many years have passed.


    However, the change appears again at this moment. Many inscriptions are gathered in the center of the room. In a faint space, the shadow of a head of metaphysics seems to appear in front of you. The image of tortoise and snake is vividly presented in front of you. Even if it is only a virtual shadow, you can feel the thick and thick that is full of it.


    However, what shocked sun Bing was that the Xuanwu vision seemed completely different from the ordinary one, and there was a glimmer of wisdom in his eyes.


    After the appearance of this Xuanwu vision, it did not cause any harm to sun Bing and others. Instead, it was a long hiss. The original brilliant inscriptions even broke apart completely at the moment. It can be said that the endless essence converged here.


    the roaring waves of the sea are now in smooth water, and the essence of the sea has been absorbed by the palace, and has been passed to the cottage at which Sun Bing is now.


    With such tremendous energy, even sun Bing and sun Yanran have gained a lot of benefits, because they can feel their own crazy condensation of Zhenyuan when they breathe.


    When the whole room was filled with the most strong essence, the Xuanwu vision finally had an action. Only a pair of eyes of Xuanwu took a deep look at Sun Bing and Sun Yan Ran, and did not speak, but a scream seemed to have no meaning.


    Then, the Xuanwu vision directly penetrated into the Xuanwu egg placed in the middle of the high platform. At the same time, all the essence in the whole room were madly gathering towards the Xuanwu egg.


    Even two basaltic eggs on one side, which had not been upgraded for a long time, were gradually engulfed. The time flowed slowly. With such a terrible phagocytic ability, Rao Shi sun Bing felt quite shocked.


    After a long time, this scene finally slowly disappeared. At this time, only the last Xuanwu egg appeared on the high platform. Just after sun Bing was surprised, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the Xuanwu egg.

 Chapter 1359

    Seeing such a strange situation, sun Bing and sun Yanran looked at each other with a trace of shock in their pupils. They did not expect that they had already fallen into despair, and finally there would be such a huge turning point.


    What''s more, it seems that there are new changes in Xuanwu eggs.


    Then there was a crack in the Xuanwu egg. The mark on the surface was like a spider''s web, spreading around. The clear sound echoed in the open room and clearly passed into the ears of two people.


    Such changes can be said to be quite rapid, in a short moment, eventually a small claw directly pierced the surface of the basaltic egg, and then a tender voice came out of the air: "finally, I don''t know how long I have slept."


    At this time, only a few times the size of the shell can be found, which is only a few times larger than that of the shell.


    At this time, little Xuanwu didn''t have any hesitation at all. Even though he was a god beast, he was quite weak. He immediately swallowed the egg shell into the mouth, because all of these were the most abundant energy, which could be called Xuanwu''s natural ration.


    At that time, the two people watched helplessly. The original basaltic was only the size of a palm. After swallowing the eggshell, it began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it reached the size of a washbasin.


    At the same time, sun Bing also found out the cultivation of xiaoxuanwu. It can even be said that the gods and beasts bred by heaven and earth had already possessed the strength to get out of the world just after they were born. After swallowing the eggshell, they even reached the exuviating state in one fell swoop.


    To know all this, it is only a short time. Even if Tianjiao, who is of extraordinary talent among the human race, wants to go to such a state, it will take years of hard work.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was filled with emotion. This is just the beginning. We should know that the future of xiaoxuanwu is limitless. There is no bottleneck for the other party. Only time and energy are needed. Then we will be a supreme one.


    Soon, the little Xuanwu in front of me completely swallowed up the eggshell. Then he turned around and looked at Sun Bing and sun Yanran. There were no accidents in their eyes. Even I couldn''t help thanking them:


    "thank you very much this time. Otherwise, I might never wake up. The vein of Xuanwu must be extinct in heaven and earth It''s time. "


    "Oh? I don''t know what this is about? Are you a descendant of Xuanwu or have you been reincarnated? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows at this time slightly wrinkled up, directly put forward the doubts in his heart.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the little Xuanwu in front of him didn''t get too angry. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I am indeed the descendant of Xuanwu. As for the scene you saw before, it''s just the successor left by my ancestors to protect me."


    For these words, sun Bing nodded slowly. Although he said that he still had some doubts in his heart, he could accept such a statement.


    After all, the real Xuanwu is one of the four poles of heaven and earth, which is better than the supreme one in the legend. Such a strong man has reached a state of thoroughness. Even if he is not proficient in the profound meaning of time, he can also watch the long river of time and see a corner of the future.


    However, it has left behind such a backhand over countless years, which is really shocking. However, the method of bringing the dead back to life is the most shocking for sun Bing. We should know that the vitality in the egg has really disappeared after sun Bing confirmed it.


    Since Xuanwu has such supernatural powers, how could Xuanwu allow his descendants to have such an accident? He still needs to arrange his followers in such a subtle way. There must be something hidden in this.


    After knowing the doubts in sun Bing''s heart, Xiao Xuanwu''s face was full of positive color. Even the mysterious snake hovering on his body was also nervous, and then he could hear him slowly saying:


    "according to the inheritance memory in my mind, my ancestors, in order to protect a part of the soil and water, cooperated with ten ethnic groups, such as the Shura, the fallen heaven and the Tianshen When the ancestors fought, the sky and the earth changed color. The sun and the moon were dim, and the sky was cracked. Finally, the ancestor was defeated.


    After the defeat of their ancestors, those people imprisoned the spirits of their ancestors to block the whole line of Xuanwu. Originally, the five of us were brothers. It only took ten thousand years to hatch, but there was no vitality. As for me, if it wasn''t for your help, I would have been able to pass through the years. "


    At the end of the speech, a trace of evil spirit appeared on Xiao Xuanwu''s body, and his face was quite ferocious, because all of these were hatred branded in the blood.


    Hearing this, sun Bing and Sun Yan Ran can''t help silence. They didn''t expect that the original battle was so tragic, even the loss of Xuanwu was so heavy.


    At that time, the Terrans were too weak. Only the four elephant beasts participated in the war. Since Xuanwu was the same, what would happen to the other green dragons, white tigers and rosefinches? Sun Bing''s brows are locked and his heart is full of doubts.


    However, they also had a strong respect for Xuanwu. If it had not been for such strong men who sacrificed their lives to help them, it could even be said that the Terrans would have perished long ago.Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of positive color and bowed down to do a big ceremony. Then he firmly said: "thanks for the protection of your ancestors, since you were born by chance, then I will certainly protect you well."


    After all, although Xuanwu was born in heaven and earth, loved by heaven and earth, and favored by heaven more than the Holy Spirit, it was still too weak after its birth, not to mention the chaos in Kyushu at the moment. If you are careless, it will fall completely.


    On the other side, after finishing the previous words, little Xuanwu''s mood was quite low, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in the sadness once upon a time.


    After a long time, this slowly return to God, for sun Bing''s words, the same quite grateful: "thank you for your help, if there is anything in the future, we will certainly do our best to help."


    Because little Xuanwu has just been born. Even though it is a god beast, its foundation is equally important. Especially when it is just born, it must be firmly rooted.


    At this time, sun Bing was not too stingy. He directly took out the Xuanwu spirit liquid that he had previously obtained, so as to lay the foundation of small Xuanwu.


    This Xuanwu spirit liquid is really made for Xuanwu. Just after contacting with it, little Xuanwu rushed into the whole body, gradually strengthening all parts of the body. Originally, there was still some air of emptiness. At this moment, it also became thick.


    After a while, Xuanwu spirit liquid consumed more than half, but the foundation of small Xuanwu was incomparably firm. Although it looked quite small at this time, it still exuded a heavy breath.


    Even sun Bing has found out that at this time, xiaoxuanwu has almost reached the peak of ecdysis. As long as you want, you can make breakthroughs. At this moment, with his strong body, you can easily cross the level.


    Looking at this situation, even sun Bing''s heart, have emerged a touch of envy, such a breakthrough speed is too amazing.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s heart and willpower are firm, but the envy in his heart just flashes away, and then he completely returns to normal.


    After noticing that there was nothing in the room to pay attention to, sun Bing finally said slowly: "this is your palace. I don''t know if you have the memory of inheritance. There were two foreigners who stole two eggs. Do you need to find out where they went?"


    When Xiao Xuanwu heard this, his eyes showed a strong hatred: "I didn''t expect that this group of foreigners will not die. They even want the blood of my Xuanwu. They will definitely pay their blood debts. Next, you will follow me."


    Immediately, a group of three people immediately left the room, under the guidance of small Xuanwu, went to the deepest part of the palace.

 Chapter 1360

    Over the years, sun Bing has explored many secret treasures, but never once. He is so relaxed and comfortable that he doesn''t need to worry about his life safety.


    We should know that in the past, almost every step we took required the highest vigilance. We were afraid of any traps in front of us. At the same time, we also needed to guard against the interception of others. Even if the treasure was near, we also needed to complete a very difficult test.


    However, it should be noted that xiaoxuanwu is the master of this place. It can even be said that the Xuanwu blood on his body is the root of everything.


    The palace hidden in the sea floor is not only luxurious, but also full of crises. Even though most of the inscriptions once arranged are invalid, the invalid array is even more terrifying. Moreover, some places even link with space cracks, which may lead to being lost in the space.


    In the previous short period of time, there were countless foreign monks who disappeared in the palace, and there were many more who even had obvious scars on their bodies.


    It can be imagined how terrible this place is, but in order to hide the treasures in this palace, those people and other people still go on and on, their eyes have been blinded by greed.


    However, under the leadership of Xiao Xuanwu, they would not be harmed by the various prohibitions of inscriptions. The once dangerous places of the Jedi can now walk through without worrying about the danger or the sneak attack of others.


    Along the way, sun Bing found that the door that needed terrible force to be able to crack, but in front of small Xuanwu, there was no need to display it deliberately. When approaching, the inscription flickered and opened itself.


    Suddenly, there is a bright gate directly split open, and all the scenes inside are completely presented in front of you.


    This room is quite open, except for an ancient bronze lamp stand on the top of a high platform in the middle. As for sun Bing''s eyes, as early as the moment the gate was opened, he was staring at the lampstand.


    Because at the moment, what is burning above is not an ordinary flame, but with an enchanting flame called blue wave cold flame. It is a kind of flame naturally generated by heaven and earth. It is generally hidden in the deep sea, and ordinary people can''t get it at all.


    Originally walking in front of the small Xuanwu and sun Yanran, saw the sun Bing stopped at the moment, could not help but retreat back.


    When he found the scene inside, he could hear Xiao Xuanwu''s impatient voice: "it''s just a lampstand. What''s good to see? If you need it, just take it. It''s useless


    But when sun Bing heard these words, the whole person was stunned. All along, sun Bing could be said to be rich and powerful. The huge elixir in the cave was his foundation, but at this time, he even had a feeling beyond his reach.


    You should know that the strange fire generated by the heaven and earth is actually taken as a lampstand for lighting. Such a move can really shock countless people.


    However, sun Bing did not refuse. Instead, he directly took the lampstand in his pocket. Although his sword moves and the three disasters of Yihuo were completed, there was only one red lotus fire among them, which could be regarded as one of the disasters.


    In this way, there are three kinds of fire from heaven and earth in the three calamities of Yihuo. With sun Bing''s magic power, the power of the explosion will even exceed the imagination in my heart.


    Of course, with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, it is quite difficult to master a red lotus industry fire. If forced, it will be eaten back on its own, so even if it is handed over, it can only be put in the cave.


    Along the way, sun Bing and sun Yanran finally realized what it is to be rich.


    All the utensils in the palace, even the tea cups, were forged from very precious materials. Even now, they have been completely extinct, and there are inscriptions on them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these things fall into the hands of ordinary friars, and can be used as a treasure, and even to kill the enemy with a weapon blade. We can imagine how precious they are.


    But even so, little Xuanwu still can''t look up to it. This time, no matter sun Bing or sun Yanren, have realized what happiness is, because what is in the eye can be included in his pocket.


    Under the leadership of xiaoxuanwu, there is no need to consider what kind of crisis there will be. Ordinary people may also need to work hard to break the outermost protection, and crack the inscriptions in the room, and turn back to death.


    But what sun Bing and others did was simply walk in front of them, take the things in their hands, and then withdraw.


    A dazzling thing appeared in front of us, Rao is two people''s mood, in the face of that can be called a treasure, also can''t help but emerge a trace of ripples.


    Under the leadership of xiaoxuanwu, a group of three people finally came to a gate. At this time, the action stopped abruptly. Sun Bing and sun Yanran could also feel that they should be the destination of xiaoxuanwu.


    The protective power of this door is also incomparably terrible. It is forged from the shell of Xuanwu. At this time, there are bursts of splendor, and there are more clear marks on it. Even if there are countless years, they are still quite clear.The blooming light shows how terrible the protection here is. Even sun Bing''s eyesight can not analyze most of the inscriptions circulated above.


    Even if he came here alone, the only way to do it was to retreat immediately. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the inscriptions on the gate.


    Along with the little Xuanwu at the moment, his face is also full of solemnity. He seems to find a trace of sadness. After pondering for a long time, he finally slowly walks towards the front.


    In a flash, countless inscriptions on the whole door were surging, colorful lights were scattered everywhere, and there were even waves full of killing opportunities around. It was obvious that once there was any accident, the gate would launch a fierce counterattack.


    However, in a flash, there was a trace of inscription on the body of xiaoxuanwu, which complemented the inscriptions on the gate, and gradually began to blend with each other.


    The air was filled with the atmosphere, which eventually became easier. As for sun Bing, he also took a long sigh of relief. You know, if the previous wave burst completely, he had no way to resist it.


    The protection of this gate is far beyond imagination. It took a long time for raoshi xiaoxuanwu to be the master of this place.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t know what it contained, he could also know that the things in it should be very important and precious through observation all the way.


    After a long time, Xiao Xuanwu slowly retreated to the rear. Then he raised his head and looked at the huge door in front of him. Finally, the inscriptions flowed, but there was also a hoarse voice.


    It was this gate that opened slowly at this time. At the same time, an infinite light burst out from the gap of the gate, and there seemed to be another heavy breath emerging from it.


    In a flash, sun Bing and others'' bodies were shocked and oppressed, and their eyes could not help but close tightly, because they could not bear the terrible light from the gate.


    With the opening of the gate, the heavy breath becomes more and more intense. The whole person is like a mountain, falling down heavily. Fortunately, sun Bing''s body is amazing, and he can cope with such pressure.


    As for sun Yanran, at the moment, it is more miserable, that beautiful face is one of the white, but the body is full of ice and frost, which also withstood this majestic wave.


    After a long time, sun Bing and sun Yanran opened their eyes slowly, and looked directly into the gate.


    After seeing what appeared in it, both of them were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 1361

    Because the hall inside is quite empty, and there is nothing even. There is only a shining bead, about the size of a fist, quietly appears in the middle of the hall.


    This bead slowly revolves, a trace of deep breath towards the surrounding pressure, and sun Bing just felt the pressure like mountains, it must be this bead released from inside.


    Sun Bing and sun Yanran frowned, but when they turned around, they could see that Xiao Xuanwu''s look was not right. At this time, he was even a bit out of his wits. A tear appeared in his eyes and his mood was quite sad.


    The whole person can''t help but walk slowly towards the room. The originally repressed deep breath has changed in a short time, even full of warmth, which makes people feel quite comfortable.


    With the gradual approach of the small basaltic, the light on the bead also became gentle, and it seemed that all of them could feel the joy filled with it.


    After all, the bead flew directly towards the small Xuanwu, and in the process of flying, it shrank, and in an instant completely integrated into the body of small Xuanwu.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and Sun Yan ran quickly stepped forward and asked slowly, "don''t you know what this is? Why do you blend into your body somehow


    At this time, little Xuanwu''s mood was quite low, and after a long time of thinking, he finally began to speak slowly: "this is Xuanwu bead."


    Knowing the name of sun Bing and sun Yanran, both subconsciously appear in a trance, filled with shock in the heart, the whole person seems to be stunned there, but the heart has begun to turn upside down.


    Because Xuanwu beads are so famous, just in the name of Xuanwu, it is enough to imagine the degree of its rarity. It can be called one of the most precious treasures in the world. A single Shenzhou tripod can''t be compared with it, unless it''s all in hand.


    Xuanwu is heaven and earth quadrupole, but also one of the four elephants, and this basalt pearl belongs to the most valuable thing of Xuanwu, and even the essence of a body is concentrated in it.


    After wearing it, it seems that it can prolong your life and improve your cultivation. It also seems to be able to speed up the understanding of the profound meaning of the water attribute, or it can resist all kinds of poisons and keep the King Kong from being bad.


    But these can only be regarded as rumors, because no one has ever obtained Xuanwu beads since ancient times.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for Xuanwu to hand over such precious things, and no one in the world can force them to hand them over, unless Xuanwu falls.


    But once that battle was really too tragic, even the stars were completely opened, and even though the Xuanwu fell, it would be better to die with the enemy.


    As for the treasures such as Xuanwu beads, they have been carefully searched. Even every inch of space in the northern region has been explored, but there is still no harvest. The Xuanwu beads seem to have disappeared.


    With the changes of time, some people may have been looking for it for hundreds of thousands of years at the beginning, but they have been gradually abandoned. There have been some rumors about Xuanwu beads in history, but they have not been solved in the end. Even if Xiao Xuanwu didn''t put forward it himself, sun Bing would have forgotten it.


    It never occurred to me that such precious treasures as Xuanwu beads were hidden here. Since ancient times, they have not been found by anyone at all. Today, they have finally come to light again.


    When Xuanwu beads entered the body of little Xuanwu, there was no obstruction in the whole process, and in the next moment, the momentum of little Xuanwu even changed quietly.


    Sun Bing can clearly find out that the little Xuanwu with the Xuanwu beads has a deeper breath. The Xuanwu beads in the body seem to release energy all the time and integrate into the body of the small Xuanwu, making the body more powerful.


    In the past, it would have taken at least 10000 years for xiaoxuanwu to grow up and grow into adulthood.


    After all, although Xuanwu is loved by heaven and earth, there is hardly any bottleneck in the cultivation, but the time required in the early stage is really too long.


    But now, the original time of tens of thousands of years has even been reduced to hundreds of thousands of years. Sun Bing can conclude that within a thousand years, the small Xuanwu in front of him can definitely grow into a terrible strong man that everyone fears.


    All of these are carried out with the help of Xuanwu beads. It can be imagined how precious it is. Even sun Bing''s eyes have a flash of greed.


    However, sun Bing stopped the greedy in his heart, because he would never do anything to others at will. What''s more, since the ancestors of Xuanwu were kind to him, since he promised to protect the other party''s integrity, it was absolutely impossible for sun Bing to repent accordingly.


    After a while, the Qi and blood of Xiao Xuanwu became more and more deep. Finally, he broke through the barrier in his body, and the breath on his body went up to a higher level and came to the realm of decadence.


    With the breath surging on his body, the Xuanwu bead was also refined by xiaoxuanwu. It can even be said that there is no need for any refining at all. It could have been integrated with him. As for the past, he was still digesting the memory from the Xuanwu bead.The scenes of that war reverberated clearly in Xiao Xuanwu''s mind, which could not help but make his heart full of fury at the moment, and his whole body was also filled with a breath of sadness.


    All of this is not in the memory of the previous inheritance. Only when you really get the Xuanwu bead, can we know how tragic the previous battle was, and almost all of them are strong enemies one after another.


    Even the frightful protection of Xuanwu could not resist the siege of so many enemies. In the end, of course, it caused a lot of damage to the enemy, but it also completely fell down.


    Seeing the still sad little Xuanwu not far away, sun Bing couldn''t help but walk forward slowly, patted the turtle shell on the back of the little Xuanwu, and said in a soft voice: "the Xuanwu master is worthy of his name as a god beast. Please call by the way."


    However, sun Bing''s words did not give little Xuanwu more comfort, and even made him more sad: "that battle lasted for 300 years, but my ancestors have been helpless, and finally can only fall completely."


    Hearing this, sun Bing can''t help being silent. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Three hundred years of fierce fighting must have left many scars on Xuanwu''s body. The intense pain and the trauma of Daoyun are deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Coupled with the helpless despair, no one can imagine how much pressure Xuanwu suffered at that time.


    At that time, the Terran was just a baby who had just learned to practice. Even if one or two of them had achieved success in practice, they were not qualified to participate in such a battle.


    Finally, he could only watch the Xuanwu fall. He didn''t know what to thank for such a huge favor. Therefore, sun Bing could only sigh for a long time and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "we can understand your mood, but he is to fight against the Archean people and protect our people, no matter the rest of the villains, if you want to in the future Revenge, then I will certainly do my best to help, and the Terrans will not stand idly by. "


    Because such kindness is so great that there is no way to repay it. Until now, we can still see from ancient books that the great help brought by Xuanwu is now the time to repay.


    Little Xuanwu did not speak at this time, but his sad breath dissipated a lot, and then he went directly to the outside.


    While walking, you can hear a cruel voice coming out of his mouth: "now go and kill those alien people who steal eggs, just as the interest of that battle."

 Chapter 1362

    Sun Bing didn''t speak, but nodded heavily, and then immediately followed sun Yanran after Xiao Xuanwu. After all, although his blood was incomparable, his strength at this time was too weak to be the opponent of those gods.


    Because they are quite familiar with the palace, under the leadership of Xiao Xuanwu, sun Bing and others made a careful exploration to find out where the alien race had gone.


    However, after a long time, this palace is extremely huge, and the speed of Rao Shi sun Bing and others is quite fast, but there are still many places that have not been found out, and it is impossible to know the location of those alien races.


    In a rather hidden corner of the hall, you can see the master and the mysterious snake. The original forms are fully manifested. In front of them, there is an egg blooming with endless golden light. A trace of the rhythm of the Dharma is transmitted to them through the egg.


    Since they got the Xuanwu eggs, they had no hesitation at all, even though there were many precious treasures in the rest of the palace.


    However, for them, it is the best chance to refine the blood of Xuanwu, so that their blood can be transformed. All the rest can be abandoned. Only this opportunity must be seized, and even a little time is not wanted to be wasted.


    After such a long time, we have been able to see the overlord Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi. There are obvious changes in their bodies. Unconsciously, the surface of their bodies presents extremely mysterious inscriptions, which are depicted by heaven and earth, and are deeply imprinted in the blood.


    Moreover, the breath of these two Shenzi became more and more deep with the passage of time. There was a feeling of massiness like a mountain. It seemed that both of them could be seen. Behind the two gods, a faint shadow appeared.


    After all, at this time, we can see that all the essence and blood vessels of the Xuanwu eggs placed on the top of the two Shenzi disappeared completely and were completely absorbed. As for the two Shenzi below, it seems that even people can''t believe it.


    The originally huge body suddenly becomes more and more majestic. It seems that a trivial action can destroy the heaven and earth and absorb so much essence. At this time, one''s cultivation has successfully reached the nine fold heaven of life and death.


    It can even be said that there is only the last threshold from the final breakthrough to sanctification. Only a period of time is needed to continue to settle down, and the harvest of this time is completely digested, and then everything will come naturally.


    It is also the completion of their own cultivation, the eyes of the two gods also slowly opened, feeling the terrible power from the body, can clearly see their eyes, emerged a trace of surprise.


    After a long time, we could hear the deep voice of the overlord Shenzi: "this kind of power is far beyond the previous one. Even the top ten Shenzi of ten thousand families must not be so powerful. The blood of Xuanwu is really strong."


    "Yes, although the vitality in this egg has been completely extinct, it still makes our blood rise a notch. If we can get real Xuanwu, it would be great. Even the rumored first race, we will not have any fear."


    Xuan snake Shenzi spoke slowly at the moment. Although there was a pity in his words, he could also hear a strong excitement, because the harvest this time had been far beyond his imagination.


    Finally, after a short silence, we can find the bully at this time. A cold light appears in his eyes, and a ferocious smile breaks out at the corner of his mouth. He whispers:


    "although we don''t have real Xuanwu, if we want to continue to improve our blood, there is still a way. In addition to the two we have already got, there are still three in place?"


    ''s words fell, and the surroundings were quite quiet. However, vaguely still could be seen, the pair of unemotional eyes of the mysterious snake god, and a smile on the corners of the mouth:


    , "well, if you can absorb the essence of those three eggs, then you will have half the chips raised."


    Although it is only half a chip, at this time, the blood of the two gods even reached the extreme, almost equivalent to the original ancestors of this group. If there is room for progress, then the future is simply unimaginable.


    As for the rest of the words, the two Shenzi are very tacit. It is true that there were other sons of God with them before. However, man does not kill the devil for himself. Now that the strength of the two of them is superior to those of the gods, it is even more impossible for them to be allowed to compete.


    So soon, the body of the overlord Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi suddenly changed, and the huge body directly became the human shape. However, the Qi and blood released from the body was still incomparably terrible.


    After confirming the direction of their previous escape, they galloped toward the room where the Xuanwu eggs had just been placed. For such a precious chance, two people could say that they did their best, and their bodies turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the sight in a flash.


    At this time, sun Bing and sun Yanran, under the guidance of small Xuanwu, carefully searched for those alien gods. After such a long time of efforts, they finally found a little clue, or deliberately noticed, a trace left by their former friends.Because sun Bing suddenly realized that in a very conspicuous place, a faint and unique breath was left, and the owner of this breath was the mysterious tortoise, Xuande, who had once been together.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, and then directly waved his hand: "OK, I already know where they are, follow me."


    Although sun Bing suddenly said this words, whether it is small Xuanwu or sun Yanran''s heart are quite surprised, but everyone has their own secret, so they did not say anything more, instead, they followed sun Bing behind.


    Along with the obvious traces left over along the way, and with the help of small Xuanwu, there was no crisis along the way, and the speed of the group became faster and faster.


    Gradually, sun Bing can clearly feel that the breath left behind at this time is more and more rich, presumably Xuande should be nearby, and the distance between some Shenzi will not be too far away.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity. Sun Yanran on the other side hardly needed sun Bing''s warning. When she saw that the other side had changed, she raised her vigilance and looked around for clues.


    After all, sun Bing carefully moves to the door of a room where there are obvious traces. There is a trace of repressed breath coming out, and even a little bit of killing intention. Fierce battle appears here.


    At the same time, in the room where the Xuanwu egg appeared, there were two figures. One was strong and had a deep breath. The other had a very sinister face. When you look at it at will, you will feel frightened.


    This is the king and the snake, but at this time the two faces are quite ugly, because there is no Xuanwu egg in this room, and even the god gold of Xuanbi, which was broken by them before, can be said to be nothing.


    However, although they were quite angry in their hearts, they still forced to suppress their anger. After carefully investigating the surrounding environment, BA xiashenzi frowned and said, "after we left, there must have been some unknown changes here."


    "Then only the two Terrans just now know what happened, and the Xuanwu eggs are likely to be on them." Xuanshe Shenzi, at the moment, can''t help being cold, and his words seem to be full of cold light.


    BA xiashenzi nodded slowly, but also did not hide his intention to kill: "in this case, we will quickly find those two people. The Terran can not directly absorb blood as we do. We must refine pills, which must be in time."


    During the conversation, the two gods seem to have decided sun Bing''s future fate. As for sun Bing''s strength, they did not put it in their mind. Maybe they were a little inferior before, but with the improvement of blood relationship, sun Bing was not taken into consideration by them.

 Chapter 1363

    On the other hand, when sun Bing was not moving, the alien clans hidden in the room suddenly launched an offensive. Many inscriptions were displayed, and the strong intention of killing was enveloped in front of sun Bing. It seemed that the next moment, he could be broken into pieces.


    Fortunately, after coming here, sun Bing''s vigilance has been kept at the highest level all the time, because when the other side just launched an attack, sun Bing had already noticed the crisis emerging from it.


    The body retreated towards the rear, at the same time, the sharp edge appeared on Zhanlu sword, and the sword light burst out in the room immediately, and the fierce sword idea covered everyone''s mind.


    Finally, the sword light suddenly congealed was completely destroyed, but Sun Bing also backed back safely and looked at the gods in front of him.


    However, when the other party appeared, sun Bing''s heart had already appeared a bit of amazement, because as far as you can see, there is a collection of Feiyi Shenzi, zhusheshenzi, and the last one is Xuande. As for the overlord Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi, they are not here at all.


    But although he was quite surprised, he didn''t have much time to allow sun Bing to think. It was the two gods who could only put down the Xuanwu eggs because of sun Bing.


    At this time, seeing sun Bing''s figure, the two sides can be said to be enemies meet. They are extremely envious. Even without too much words, they have tried their best to attack sun Bing, and their moves are full of strong intention to kill.


    After all, these two are also gods of one side. They are quite powerful, because they have a deep understanding of the power sun Bing has mastered. The battle has just begun, and it has entered a white hot degree. In the battlefield, the streamers of light flicker, and there is a chaotic mist emerging for it.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is high, he is unprepared. In the face of two gods'' desperate attacks, he can only barely Parry for a time. However, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge revolts, and the flying swords hidden in the sword box turn into streamers and emerge.


    Sun Yanran, who was watching the battle, subconsciously wanted to enter the battle. However, when she had a little movement, she could feel the other side''s bad eyes. Therefore, we must protect the safety of xiaoxuanwu.


    After all, sun Yanran didn''t know xiaoxuande''s attitude. Even sun Bing was just a speculation in his heart and did not dare to bet.


    So in the end, sun Yanran can only keep vigilance on the side, and look at Sun Bing with worry in her eyes, praying silently in her heart.


    After such a long time of fighting, sun Bing has gradually become familiar with the offensive of the other side. In his heart, he has to lament the strength of the other side. He is worthy of being the son of God. However, sun Bing is more powerful at this time.


    "Chopping the stars"


    bright stars appear directly around, and the sharp sword light sweeps away. The momentum and sword edge contained in it make people sweat. In the face of such an attack, even one of the gods dare not deal with it.


    At the same time, sun Bing thought, with the help of the secret method of Nirvana, the wounds in his body caused by the previous battle had been successfully recovered in a flash, and the flying sword in the sky was shrouded downward with lightning speed.


    "Nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array"


    after so many years of fighting, sun Bing''s sword array is also famous. At least those alien gods know the terrible part.


    Therefore, seeing sun Bing''s exertion, he began to dodge. But the speed of the streamer was so fast that it had already crossed the space in an instant. The shadow of the eight trigrams whirled in the sky and fell down towards the lower part of the sky.


    Feiyi Shenzi''s face turned red at the moment, and he felt the terrible pressure and edge among them. His body was even more shining, and the fierce waves were spreading around. Finally, the last person turned into two.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, but in his heart he thought silently: "in the rumor, he left a song and two bodies, and there was a drought everywhere. This should be the talent and magic power of the other party! It can be divided into two. "


    But then sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. If the two sides were evenly matched and exerted such magic power, it could be said that in an instant, he could gain an overwhelming advantage. However, in the face of absolute strength, even if he had an extra body, it would not be of any use.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword array in the sky immediately fell down, directly encircling the snake god son and a body of Feiyi.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mental strength broke out completely in the truth. The twinkling flying sword breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and then a mouthful of sword spirit appeared, attacking two people in the sword array.


    On the other hand, sun Bing''s eyes are coldly staring at the Feiyi in front of him. He has no mercy at all. Zhanlu sword is raised, and the cold light of linglie flashes by.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    the shadow of the whole Shenzhou is presented. The sword is less sharp, but more thick. It seems that the sword contains the land of Shenzhou, and even heaven and earth can not bear the terrible power.


    At this moment, the void gradually breaks out of a series of gaps, feeling the majestic pressure that appears among them. Even if it is feiyishenzi, the complexion at the moment can not help but fuse for it.Even if they know sun Bing''s strength is strong, but they can easily suppress them positively. The fact still makes them feel a little frustrated, and then the turbulent is endless unwillingness.


    Suddenly, feiyishenzi could not help but roar, and a desolate stream of Qi and blood was born around him. It was as if this place was a desolate Gobi, and the heat and dryness rose from my heart.


    Feeling the breath of the road contained in this move, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, because he knew that Feiyi Shenzi had finally begun to fight to death.


    However, there was not much fear in his heart, and even a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth. When feiyishenzi''s momentum reached the highest level, the sword suddenly broke through the void, and Zhanlu seemed to be flashing in the space.


    "Burst in the air"


    the space cracks have turned into sharp swords in an instant, which contains a sense of sword, which makes people despair.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes still have a sword shadow emerging, and his eyes burst out. The sword soul trembles, and he gallops directly in front of him.


    At this time, feiyishenzi almost reached the most dangerous situation. The sword in the space had a fatal opportunity to kill. When he was caught off guard, he could only do his best to resist the terrifying attack.


    However, in such a quiet time, the shadow of the sword soul hidden in the void directly entered the sea of knowledge of Feiyi Shenzi through his eyes. The terrible sword sense broke out in an instant, and the layers of pressure almost overturned his knowledge of the sea.


    Such a huge change directly broke all the coping styles of feiyishenzi. Even at the moment, his mind was in a trance. In an instant, the sword of space directly cut through Feiyi Shenzi, and the fierce sword soul in the sea also completely wiped out the spirit of Feiyi Shenzi.


    In the sword array, with the instillation of sun Bing''s spiritual power, every flying sword is in full bloom. We should know that the flying sword in this sword array is sun Bing''s sword.


    After such a long time of warm cultivation in the sword case, the quality has reached the limit. The sword Qi that can be breathed out is only a little inferior to sun Bing. Moreover, under the collection of the aura of heaven and earth, the bright sword light is almost endless.


    It was very difficult for him to resist the crisis in the sword array. In addition, he had to face the terrible sword spirit. Therefore, he insisted on a short short short time, and he could not resist the terrible edge.


    In the next moment, on top of the huge body, countless sword marks appeared in an instant. All the swords showed their vigor, and the sword spirit was fierce. There was no place to die.


    Although the whole battle didn''t last long, sun Bing also consumed a lot of mental strength. However, the two most important men didn''t find out. Immediately, sun Bing directly turned his head and looked at Xuande and immediately asked, "where are the tyrant and the mysterious snake?"

 Chapter 1364

    However, hearing sun Bing''s inquiry about Xuande, he could only shake his head helplessly at the moment, and then whispered, "after we left before, they had already left us. They must be looking for some place to refine Xuanwu eggs."


    Sun Bing, who got the news, frowned at the moment, and saw that the two men had not been carried away by the harvest. They were still so cautious. It was really difficult to worry about it.


    Moreover, if the other party is separated from Xuande and others, it can only be in this palace. However, it is too large. There are numerous channels in it. If you don''t know the exact location, you can''t meet it in a short time.


    However, when sun Bing felt quite headache, there was a roar between heaven and earth: "Sun Bing, get out of here quickly, otherwise, if you come out of here, I will kill one!"


    Immediately, sun Bing and other people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect to hear such a voice at this time. Could it be said that any enemy has sought here?


    Just as sun Bing frowned and pondered, Xuande''s face on one side could not help smiling. Then he was quite surprised and said, "this is the voice. I can''t judge wrong. This is the voice of dominating the son of God."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of confusion, but followed by a thick surprise, this can be really heavy mountains and rivers, doubt no way, another village, he did not know where the other party is, but the other party himself exposed the position.


    Then, one side of Sun Yan ran slowly opened his mouth: "just that voice is from the south, we should be far away."


    "That''s the main gate of the palace. Follow me. I''ll take you." Small Xuanwu also immediately said, and then took the lead in the front, leading sun Bing and others forward.


    With the guidance of little Xuanwu, there was no danger along the way. He successfully arrived at the main gate of the palace. At this time, sun Bing and others could not help but take a breath, because the door was too big and luxurious.


    When you look up, you can''t find the top of the door. As far as you can see, you can only see some faint Fairy Spirit. It seems that there are thousands of distances between them. Moreover, both sides of the door are hard to describe. What''s more, it is full of historical mottled.


    However, the shock in sun Bing''s eyes flashed away. Finally, he looked directly outside and saw two figures standing in front of the gate, vaguely seeing the ferocious smile on their faces.


    And the most infuriating thing in sun Bing''s heart is that he clearly found that there are one corpse after another on the ground, which has lost its vitality at the moment, and the appearance of falling is quite miserable.


    There is no doubt that these people fell into the hands of the two gods in front of them. There are many Terran friars around them. At this time, their eyes are also filled with anger, but they dare not speak out, because the corpses on the ground are half holy.


    Even these strong men are not the opponents of the two gods. If the rest of the people act a little, their lives will disappear completely.


    "It seems that you have taken great pains to force me out."


    After all, sun Bing''s face was like frost, but he slowly stood out, and his eyes were like sharp swords, shooting at the two gods in front of him.


    If ever, the bully Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi would even feel frightened and frightened when facing sun Bing''s eyes, but with their strength at this time, they were not afraid of sun Bing. When they saw sun Bing, they immediately burst out laughing.


    Those two sharp eyes collapsed completely at the speed of naked eyes. Then we could hear the bully''s voice slowly: "OK, you finally come out. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Now that you stand up, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I think the remaining three basaltic eggs must be in your hands. If you hand them over, you will not die. Otherwise, everyone here will be buried here."


    The mysterious snake god son immediately opened his mouth directly, but the meaning in the words made people''s back full of frost.


    Many people direct their eyes on Sun Bing and act. Oh, ah, Xuanwu egg can know the precious place. But for their own life, there are still many people who directly advise and say, "this Taoist friend, hand over the things quickly."


    However, at this time, Xiao Xuanwu, who had been in the rear, heard the other party''s domineering words, and his anger broke out completely. He even stood up directly with endless cold light in his eyes, and immediately said:


    "it is you two who refined my brother. It is really a crime that deserves death. I will bury them with you."


    Although the voice is young, but it seems to be filled with an inexplicable power of heaven and earth, directly into everyone''s mind.


    After hearing these words, master Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi could not help but focus their eyes on the little Xuanwu. There was a twinkle of amazement in their eyes. Even Rao couldn''t restore their peace of mind. At the moment, their intonation changed:


    "what! It''s a real Xuanwu. How can there still be Xuanwu blood in the world? "But soon, the consternation in my heart disappeared, and then all of them turned into strong excitement and murmured: "OK, OK, OK, I don''t ask you to call out the basaltic eggs now. As long as you give this little Xuanwu to me, you will surely be able to save your lives."


    At the same time, I can vaguely feel the excitement. After all, compared with the Xuanwu egg, the blood in the real Xuanwu body is more rich, and there is a complete road. The gap is tens of times.


    If you can refine the blood vessels in the real Xuanwu body, it can definitely be regarded as a great tonic for them. There is even a possibility that they will evolve into Xuanwu.


    This kind of blood is even higher than the ancestors of their ethnic group. If they really succeed, they will become one of the strongest in the world even if they do nothing in the future.


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the two men, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It''s really unwise to expose Xiao Xuanwu so easily.


    However, the matter has been so far, but there is no way to escape. It is absolutely impossible to hand over Xiao Xuanwu. Therefore, after a period of meditation, sun Bing''s face is extremely firm and firm, and finally walks slowly towards the front.


    His mouth also sent out a firm word: "so easy, you want me to hand over Xuanwu, it''s too high for you?"


    "Why, do you have any other opinions? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are killed, everything will be mine. Besides, your Sun Bing has a slight reputation among all the nationalities. If you present your head, you can still get a lot of rewards. "


    The cold voice came out of the mouth of the mysterious snake. The dark breath seemed to cover all the people, and the words contained great oppression, which made countless people around them fall into fear.


    But Sun Bing still looks as usual, and has not been affected at all. Even after hearing the sound, his sword sense rises, dispelling the cold air around him, and echoes with sun Bing''s firm words:


    "if you want my life, it depends on what you have? But it''s just a child of God, not without killing it! "


    As the words fell, all around seemed to be filled with blood, and the murderous opportunity shrouded in everyone''s mind, so that the monks who had been around could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Because they have never seen such a bold person, for the strength of the two gods, they have a real experience, as for sun Bing, it is just beyond their means.


    At this time, the atmosphere was condensed to the extreme, and the two gods could not help looking down. As for sun Bing, although he was only one person, he did not fall behind.


    As time goes on, layers of ripples spread from the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, and the great power becomes obvious, and the battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1365

    After all, Baxia Shenzi couldn''t bear it. He attacked sun Bing with a fist. It was a real and true Baxia Kaitian fist. It was unimaginably heavy. It was as if he was carrying a mountain, and the sea water in front of him was empty.


    The terrible seal of the fist is shrouded in sun Bing. The seal is a vague shadow. At the moment, it roars at the sky, but the speed is not reduced, and even the distance from sun Bing is getting closer, and then the terrible atmosphere filled with it becomes more and more heavy.


    Sun Bing, who had practiced the "Baxia forging body formula", felt the power of his divine Son''s theory, and was filled with shock in his heart, because he was more powerful than his family.


    After all, such skills and supernatural powers belong to the overlord. Only they can display the verve that they are full of. Even though the human race is so gifted, it still has this huge obstacle.


    And it is because of sun Bing''s understanding that he can feel more from this fist. At this time, the bully Shenzi is completely different from the previous one. Even in the fist seal, there is a trace of difference.


    But even if the pressure is amazing, sun Bing still won''t flinch. At this time, his eyes are firm and incomparable. Zhanlu sword releases a bright light. When a sword passes by, the cold light is fleeting, just like the sword awn of the crescent moon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light cuts through the void and confronts with Naha Xia''s fist seal. The shadow of Baxia is howling, but the sword light is still incomparable. There is even a crack in the space of the confrontation, and finally the earth shaking explosion sounds.


    The two sides of the offensive completely collapsed, which is full of residual waves, all in the sea with a storm, a way of divine power emerged, people can not resist.


    Sun Bing leaped forward and immediately entered the vast ocean. However, Zhenyuan was running in his body, and sun Bing was directly enveloped by his body protection light, even though the ocean still had no great influence on him.


    The other side of the Xuan snake god son, at this time, after all, can not restrain the inner agitation. After all, the real Xuanwu is placed in front of them, which is like a deadly poison, full of temptation.


    A faint shadow of a mysterious snake suddenly appears. Even this sea is its main field. The opponent is extremely flexible here, and it sweeps towards sun Bing in the winding. However, there is no way to figure out the trick of moving.


    Although this offensive is far less than the atmosphere previously dominated, but the sense of crisis filled with it has not decreased. Sun Bing seems to be able to smell a fatal crisis sweeping.


    Immediately, the whole person''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Frowning at the snake''s virtual shadow winding in the ocean, Zhanlu sword''s power was still strong even though it was in the water, and the silver sword''s light appeared instantly.


    However, sun Bing found out that the heaviness and mottling in the sea had little influence on him, but he still had a slight influence. Ordinary battles didn''t matter. But the confrontation between real masters was a fatal defect.


    The sword light cut through the layers of sea water in front of him and attacked the mysterious snake shadow. However, the shadow seemed to have wisdom and easily escaped the attack. Finally, it swept towards sun Bing.


    "It''s really hard to be a god child. At this time, I still don''t know what kind of way this mysterious snake master can force me to this degree."


    Sun Bing''s brows are locked, but his mind is spinning rapidly, thinking about the current situation and looking for opportunities to break it.


    The sword box behind him opened, and a mouthful of flying swords appeared in an instant. It was only because the water was in the water, and the sea water was more heavy than the ordinary current. Even though sun Bing''s spiritual power was magnificent, he could clearly feel that it was very difficult to control the flying sword.


    But now there is no other way. Sun Bing can only wrinkle his brow and launch his sword moves. After many hardships, he finally kills the smart snake shadow, but Sun Bing''s heart also falls to the bottom.


    Because no matter how much experience they have in fighting, they naturally realized that sun Bing was hindered in the sea.


    At this point, even if sun Bing wants to go to the sea, but the two people in front of him are definitely not allowed. By the moment of fighting, sun Bing has fallen into the downwind unconsciously.


    Sun Yanran and others, who are watching the war behind him, can also clearly distinguish sun Bing''s situation. His face is gloomy, but he can only pray silently in his heart at the moment.


    Because in this battle, the overlord Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi are too terrible. Even sun Yanran is not qualified to enter this battle. If he enters rashly, he is dragging his leg for sun Bing.


    "It seems that you sun Bing is not so good. In that case, I will take your life."


    Not far away, PA Xia Shen Zi and Xuan she Shen Zi said directly with almost one voice, their faces full of ferocious smile.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the two sides launched a crazy attack on Sun Bing. One side was a bully, the other was a Xuan snake. He was very proficient in water station, and even had some profound meaning of water in his talent. What''s more, he refined a Xuanwu egg before.This vast sea is the most suitable battlefield for them. Here, you can exert your 100% strength, even 120% strength.


    So now the strength has been infinitely close to the saints, ordinary semi saints in front of them, are mole ants.


    It is totally different from sun Bing''s obstruction. At the moment of action, you can feel the kindness of the ocean to them. The speed of action can be much faster, and the power of the explosive moves will naturally become more and more amazing.


    One attack after another from the hands of the two Shenzi attack sun Bing, the speed has been fast to the extreme, even in the sea have swept out a huge whirlpool, countless virtual shadows appear.


    In the face of such a terrible offensive, even though sun Bing''s strength is amazing, he can only reluctantly protect himself at this time, and sometimes he may be seriously injured because of this. Without the help of Nirvana secret method, he can''t persist for such a long time.


    At this time, many monks around the scene could not help but shake their heads. Because of this battle, they could see clearly that sun Bing had fallen into absolute inferiority, and there was no doubt that it was quite difficult for him to turn the tables.


    Feeling the terrorist attack sweeping around, sun Bing was extremely calm in his heart, and finally found a flaw. All the real yuan gathered towards Zhanlu sword, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled, and the sword awn broke out completely.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    this move has been urged to the extreme by sun Bing. The virtual shadow of the whole Shenzhou is condensed into this sword. When you just wield the sword, you can feel the terrible edge filled with it, and the sword light is completely waved in front of you.


    In a flash, the whole sea turned pale, and the terrible edge swept around. However, just after it appeared, the sword light spread thousands of feet, and the sea water in front of it was split into two. The whirlpool swept before was completely separated.


    The long sword light appeared, accompanied by great changes on the sea surface. At this time, infinite bubbles appeared. Finally, you could see the explosion of the sword. The boundless ocean was completely divided into two parts because of the sword light.


    Even if you stand on the beach, you can clearly see the luxurious palace and the sea water on both sides.


    Countless people could not help but take a breath of air, looking at Sun Bing in the middle. Their eyes were full of shock, because the sword just made this sea completely separate.


    However, the sea level, which had been completely separated, gradually recovered because of the endless sea water pouring in. However, the sea surface was rough, and hundreds of thousands of feet of huge waves rolled along with it. In everyone''s mind, the terrible sword was still present.

 Chapter 1366

    This startling sword completely reversed all previous disadvantages. Even though he was dominating Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi, his face was full of consternation. He did not expect that sun Bing could still fight back.


    At this time, I can''t help but sink into the water. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is full of opportunities to kill him. Similarly, he also takes sun Bing seriously in his heart.


    A low voice then sounded: "good, good, you are still tenacious, so you can resist, but all you have done is useless, I will let you know what is despair."


    When the words fell, the bully God son attacked again. In order to prevent the boat from capsizing in the ditch, we could only see that the figure of Baxia Shenzi had changed for a while, and became a bully with a radius of thousands of feet. The tortoise shells on the top were full of black, with a little ferocity, which looked very frightening.


    On the other side of the Xuan snake god son, also gave up his own body, into a long thousands of feet of Xuan snake real body.


    Even though they were the two divine sons, they still shudder at the thought of the terrible sword that sun Bing released before. If the human body was swept, it would even turn into two and die completely.


    But their real body will definitely not appear such a situation, under such a form, they can give full play to all their own strength, and because of the transformation of Xuanwu blood, the defense of turtle shell scales has increased several times, and they are not afraid of sun Bing.


    In the same way, the breath of the two gods became more and more heavy. In the water, they were more flexible, and they could control the sea water, causing unimaginable pressure on Sun Bing.


    Originally, it was quite difficult for sun Bing to contend with the two gods, not to mention their real bodies. For a time, the situation became more and more dangerous. Only the undercurrent hidden in the sea needed to play more real elements in order to compete.


    Moreover, under the sword movement waving, the sharp sword awn will be reduced by three points because of the impact of the current.


    After all, with sun Bing''s cultivation power at the moment, every move splits into the sea, and the consumption is too large, even for mental strength also has a lot of burden.


    However, in the face of the ordinary offensive, the two huge bodies seemed to have no need to pay attention to them at all. Even if they did not carry out any defense, they could only see the scales of tortoise shells on the surface of their bodies with white marks on them.


    Even the most exterior protection is not broken, let alone want to cause harm to them, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "Star chopping"


    SUN Bing''s sword appeared in the ocean, and the waves in front of him rolled around, and many stars'' virtual shadows appeared in the sea. The sharp sword light pierced through the virtual shadows and stabbed in front of him more and more fiercely.


    This sword is totally different from the previous move of splitting the sea. The single stab is used to the extreme. Even the current thousands of feet in front of the sword are completely floating in the air. With the increase of distance, the sharp edge becomes more and more intense.


    However, the overlord and the mysterious snake will not wait to die. Even now, they have urged the pressure in the ocean to press towards the sword.


    Obviously can see that the light of the sword is more and more dim, but under the urging of sun Bing, the momentum still does not change to launch an attack on two people.


    In the end, the light of linglie sword cuts through the sea. I thought that this sword should not be different from the previous one, but it was because of such carelessness that the two gods were shocked.


    The shell and scales of the tortoise shell with amazing defensive power before, even at this moment, just like thin paper, are directly pierced into a huge wound, and the scarlet blood then spreads around, and the sea is full of obvious bloody smell.


    But it was just such a sword move that the two gods were infuriated completely. The four eyes that looked at Sun Bing''s eyes were full of Ling Ran''s killing.


    Through this trial, sun Bing finally knew that only his own magic power could cause harm to the enemy. Although the wound was not big, it was the last hope.


    At once, sun Bing didn''t hesitate, and his face was calm. However, Zhenyuan was instilled into Zhanlu''s sword. The sword moves had not been sent out, and a fierce momentum appeared in the sea water. Even the sea water around Sun Bing kept retreating towards the rear.


    "Zong Wang Tian"


    two swords appeared in a moment, and a huge cross appeared in front of the ocean. Although facing the oppression in the ocean, the speed of sword light did not decrease, and finally left a huge mark on the overlord.


    "Parting in life and death"


    "breaking in the air"


    "sword swallowing"


    "sword bite"


    a series of attacks are presented in the ocean, and each sword is a terrible sword move coveted by countless people. Similarly, the damage caused by these moves is enough to shock people.


    At this time, all people can clearly see that there are many wounds on the body of Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi. Because of the brand of sword meaning, the wound can not be healed at all.Many friars who have been watching the war all the time can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they are full of wonder. They didn''t expect that such a young man could have such terrible strength.


    Even sun Yanran, who has been very worried for a long time, also shows a smile on her face at the moment. Even though she is separated from the veil, she can feel her unique face.


    However, different from the optimism of those monks behind him, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and his face was full of vigilance.


    Because sun Bing found that even though the previous sword moves were extremely fierce, and also left a lot of trauma to the two Shenzi, there was no one that hurt the key points, which means that the strength of the two Shenzi was not weakened too much.


    It can be said that sun Bing is full of vigilance. Now he finally knows his weakness, that is, in the ocean, his strength will be greatly suppressed, especially at this moment, even if he wants to leave, it is impossible.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s latest understanding is also the most powerful three disasters of industrial fire. In this unique environment, it is impossible to play its due power, because there is not even a trace of the mystery of fire, let alone want to use that move.


    As for the moves that belong to the profound meaning of ice and frost, if you take them out now, they are just a show of ugliness, and there is no way to cause any damage to the other side.


    What should we do at this time? Endless doubts spread out in sun Bing''s mind, even his calm heart, can not help but emerge a trace of anxiety.


    "Is that your strength? It doesn''t look so good. It really disappoints people. In this case, we''ll decide on Xuanwu. "


    When sun Bing racked his brains to think, a deep voice came not far away.


    After that, the huge body of Baxia Shenzi finally began to move. At the moment, his strong front claws were coming towards sun Bing, and many inscriptions on his back were shining, which connected the whole ocean.


    It seems that at the moment, what sun Bing is facing is not only a person, but also a confrontation with this boundless sea. The breath revealed in it alone makes people feel a burst of suffocation.


    Xuanshe Shenzi was not backward at the moment. His winding body began to circle. However, the terrible pressure had covered sun Bing and completely blocked all his retreats.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, even if there are real elements around the body, but now I still feel an unstoppable terrible breath sweeping wildly. It seems that even my breath has been restrained.


    As for sun Bing''s tiny body, facing the two giants, it was like hitting the stone with an egg. The two sides were not on the same horizontal line at all.


    The huge claws in the deep sea are still shrouded in sun Bing, and the infinite water pressure gathers. Even sun Bing feels a huge crisis, but in the face of such a crisis, he can only do his best to resist, otherwise he may be broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1367

    In a flash, the huge claws directly fell on Sun Bing. Even if sun Bing''s defense was amazing, he still had no resistance force at all in the face of this terrible attack which was infinitely close to the sage, and his body completely split apart.


    The scarlet blood spread around, and the sea water was filled with a strong smell of blood. This scene was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the onlookers, and a shock appeared inexplicably. Even many people''s hearts were even more frightened.


    Sun Yanran also saw such a bloody scene. At the moment when sun Bing completely exploded, even though sun Yanran had always felt like pure water and her face was like frost, now everything has been put down.


    His eyes were full of shock, and even his body subconsciously ran towards sun Bing. He couldn''t believe the fact that he was in front of him. A heart even died. His mind was filled with scenes, and two lines of clear tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    But at the same time, Xuande stood in front of sun Yanran and stopped her crazy action.


    At this time, sun Yanran looked at Xuande in front of her. She was still very determined. Her cold words said from her mouth: "get out of my way, or I won''t be merciless."


    Words fall, even the body has emerged a trace of frost, the surrounding temperature in an instant, layers of ice and snow floating.


    How could Xuande not know that sun Yanran wanted to avenge sun Bing, but now he could only give a long sigh and immediately comforted him: "don''t be impulsive. If you rush up rashly now, you are making trouble for him. Don''t worry, he is not so easy to die."


    Sun Yanran had already wanted to launch an attack, but after hearing this, the frost around her body gradually disappeared.


    Even though she had seen sun Bing''s body completely burst apart, sun Yanran still had a glimmer of hope. What if it was true?


    Sun Yanran then directed her eyes to the battlefield not far away. She was surprised to see that sun Bing''s figure recovered in an instant. Although she said that her face was still a little pale, she still released Bobo''s vitality. There was no doubt that it was Sun Bing himself.


    Sun Bing, who used the rebirth of Nirvana with blood dripping, noticed sun Yanran''s previous actions, but at this time more attention still needs to face the current situation, because just that confrontation, sun Bing really felt the difficulty of the two gods.


    "It''s just some incomplete blood vessels, which appear in front of me."


    All of a sudden, a cold hum came out in an instant. When I turned my head, I could see Xiao Xuanwu''s eyes full of anger. Because sun Yanran''s heart was in turmoil, he even launched an attack against the overlord Shenzi without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, no matter sun Bing, sun Yanran or Xuande, their faces changed.


    On the contrary, the face of Baxia Shenzi was full of ferocious smile, because xiaoxuanwu''s move was undoubtedly a trap. Previously, because of sun Bing''s hindrance and sun Yanran''s protection, even if they wanted xiaoxuanwu, they had no way.


    But now the benefits of Tianda came to the top of the head, and the sight was even shifted, and the huge body moved towards the small Xuanwu.


    However, just as Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi are very close to xiaoxuanwu, and even can put them into their pockets in the next instant, sun Bing will shrink to an inch and play to the extreme. In one step, he has already crossed the layers of space.


    Before the two Shenzi, save xiaoxuanwu first. When you turn around, you can find those four angry eyes and low roars:


    "I still wanted to let you go, but now it seems that this is the way you want to die, and I will certainly break you into pieces."


    The other side of the Xuan snake god son, although did not speak, but from the other side''s behavior, can also know that definitely will not let Sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing has almost reached the most dangerous level, because in the face of the siege of these two people, coupled with the right time and place, relying on his strength, there is no way to resist.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing rescued the small Xuanwu, but the direct voice: "what the other party has is just part of the blood of Xuanwu, which is not a basis at all. I can help you resist the pressure of the other party, and the rest depends on you."


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light. If he could not be afraid of the terrible ocean pressure outside, sun Bing would not be so miserable even if he was defeated.


    Immediately, sun Bing had already started directly. Zhenyuan poured into the sword, and many mysterious civilizations emerged.


    "Breaking in the air"


    a series of space cracks appear in front of him. When he wields his sword, sun Bing can clearly feel that he is relaxed and soon, the pressure around him seems to disappear completely, and his sword moves will not be weakened at all.


    The cracks in the space of Taoism are spreading towards the front. In a flash, they have reached the body of the overlord Shenzi. It is totally different from before. In the next moment, you can hear a roar.Looking up again, I was surprised to find that there was a huge gap in the tortoise shell behind the overlord Shenzi. This attack really hurt the key point. Rao, as the Shenzi, could not bear the pain that went deep into the bone marrow.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, because this also means that sun Bing has a glimmer of hope to win.


    Next, sun Bing changed his previous defense, and his whole body was extremely radical. Bright swords appeared and spread in the deep sea. Almost every sword could leave certain injuries in two gods, big or small.


    Moreover, in the whole process, even though he dominated Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi, they found something wrong and wanted to drive the forces in the sea to confront sun Bing.


    However, the strength of the original hundred tests and bailing has suddenly and completely disappeared. This time, most of his own strength will fade. If you want to face sun Bing''s attack, you will be in a hurry and have a headache.


    Sun Bing''s sword light is sharp, plus the victory and pursuit, the two gods can be said to be extremely miserable, at the moment the breath is weak a lot, originally quite worried onlookers, now once again raised a strong confidence.


    Because according to this trend, sun Bing will soon be able to successfully kill the two gods, which means that they will eventually become safe.


    However, behind the seemingly safe, there is an endless crisis. At this time, due to sun Bing''s strength, the two gods can only dodge in a hurry. With their understanding of water, their bodies are quite flexible, and they can also absorb the energy from the sea to recover themselves.


    Even sun Bing, want to kill them completely, it is more difficult, the two sides also for a time on this standoff.


    Of course, it''s quite normal for a strong man like them to have a battle lasting for several days and dozens of days. Sun Bing didn''t care.


    But at this time, he waved a sword again, and the sharp sword appeared in the deep sea. What made sun Bing pale was that the tremendous pressure came again. Because of the terrible pressure, the edge of the sword disappeared completely.


    Even if it fell on the enemy, it did not cause too much damage to the enemy. It can even be said that this sword is useless.


    "What is the matter? Why is the ambient pressure emerging again? "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart emerged endless doubts, and then turned his head and immediately looked at what happened to the small Xuanwu lying on the sword case.


    Then we can find that the little Xuanwu is very weak at this time. After feeling sun Bing''s eyes, he slowly whispered: "I''m really sorry, my power consumption is too fast. Now it''s gone. Next, you can only rely on yourself."


    After all, little Xuanwu''s blood can''t go against the sky, but the cultivation at this moment is really too low. It''s not easy to join in such a struggle and persist for such a long time.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, changed his complexion, because the situation would change again at this time.

 Chapter 1368

    "I''ll tell you how you can resist the oppression here. It turns out that there are foreign aid, but now the last glimmer of hope is gone? In that case, I will take your damn time


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, such a low voice came from the distance. The voice was not loud, but it directly attacked sun Bingxin.


    Looking up again, you can see the two huge bodies in the distance, directly changing their own style, from the previous defense to the offensive, even if there is no action, but the huge oppression has been around Sun Bing.


    In a moment, the terrible attack has already swept towards sun Bing. The heavy breath pervaded all over the world. Along with the monks watching the war, they were greatly affected.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then his body immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, Zhanlu sword released a bright light, and the sword spirit broke out in an instant.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    is still that terrible blow. Sun Bing does not have any hands left at all. The long sword spirit directly crosses the sea, and the whole sea is once again divided into two parts from the middle. The terrible attack that previously dominated Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi disappeared completely.


    But soon, the sea was calm again, and then a sneer could be heard: "it''s quite powerful, but I don''t know how many times you can do it?"


    Sun Bing''s face is rather ugly, because he knows that what the other side said is true. Of course, sun Bing''s true yuan is magnificent, and the five elements in the cave can generate each other, which means that there is an endless stream of Zhenyuan.


    However, in such a fierce battle, the nerves are all tensed together, and the consumption of mental strength is quite majestic every moment. If the nerves are always so tense, they will eventually reach the limit.


    At that time, even though he would not die, he would definitely be frustrated by it. At this time, sun bingben fell into the downwind. Once that happens, the final result is simply chilling.


    However, it was also because of that time, the two gods directly caught sun Bing''s flaw. At the moment, they jointly launched an attack against sun Bing. The heavy mountain like breath reverberated in the deep sea. Coupled with the terrible pressure, people could not even speak their words.


    Finally, sun Bing was still awakened by the vigilance in his heart, but it was impossible to dodge at this time. Finally, he could only forcibly urge Zhenyuan in his body, and sun Bing''s physical body was promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    Vaguely, the shadow of a bully even emerges behind Sun Bing, which is the capital of sun Bing all the time.


    However, seeing this scene, the sarcasm on the face of Baxia Shenzi became more and more intense: "I really don''t know the so-called. I''ll let you know how big the gap is."


    The words fall, the giant claw has completely crushed sun Bing, always proud of the defense, now there is no slightest effect.


    The next was Sun Bing''s most miserable time. Almost two Shenzi''s attacks did not have any desire to stop. They fell one after another. Almost every time, sun Bing''s body would be completely smashed because of the terrible attack.


    Finally, with the help of the secret method of Nirvana, he recovered again and again. However, the loss of sun Bing''s Qi and blood was quite majestic.


    Even if this secret method is against the heaven, it will not fall before sun Bing''s Qi and blood is consumed. But you should know that sun Bing''s Qi and blood are limited. If it goes on like this, there will be only one way to fall.


    Sun Bing didn''t want to resist, but under water pressure, it was not easy to condense the sword light. The power of the sword dropped sharply.


    As for the powerful, there is no way to hit the two gods. It can be said that sun Bing still has the hope of winning on land, but in the deep sea, everything is completely conquered.


    Sun Bing was able to understand this truth. At this time, many monks who were watching at this time naturally understood it more clearly. Especially at this time, the Xuanwu God son behind Sun Bing also understood his dangerous situation.


    After such a long time, Xiao Xuanwu recovered a lot. When he realized that he was around, his face was also very ugly, because he was unable to resist the tyrant and the snake.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, little Xuanwu''s face flashed a touch of firmness, which was born only after inheriting the eternal. How could he not have any cards.


    Finally, Xiao Xuanwu took a deep look at Sun Bing. Thinking of all the previous situations, he made a decision. Then he immediately announced: "next, I will lead the power in the Xuanwu bead and give it to you. Whether you can win this time depends on you."


    Sun Bing, who was still thinking about how to break the game, heard the words and felt a burst of consternation in his heart, followed by a strong joy.


    After all, sun Bing has never doubted the power of Xuanwu bead. What''s more, he only needs enough help at this time. Sun Bing firmly believes that he can successfully break the game.Therefore, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly nodded firmly: "good, you are all careful."


    Just as sun Bing''s voice had just disappeared, he could sense that there was a breath of inexplicable vastness behind him. Under this momentum, together with the oppression of the two gods, it was not worth mentioning, because the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    "What''s going on here?" Not far away, the bully God son now frowned and asked, but saw that the change was from behind Sun Bing, and his face suddenly changed: "however, there is a change at this time, we must eradicate it as soon as possible."


    Immediately, two people''s attack speed can''t help but faster, obviously want to kill sun Bing with the fastest speed.


    But at the same time, a strong force passed from behind to sun Bing''s body. Originally, sun Bing could only feel the terrible pressure of the surrounding sea water, but now the other party seems to be in his own control.


    It only needs a mind to control it, and not only with it. Now sun Bing seems to understand all the profound meanings of water, reaching the level of Tao.


    Sun Bing knows that this should be the power given by Xuanwu beads, because Xuanwu belongs to water, and this is the source of each other.


    In such a state, not only the ordinary water, but also through this angle, sun Bing also learned the profound meaning of ice and frost. Originally, he was trapped in a bottleneck and did not have any sword moves to harvest at all. Now he is starting to rush in at a very terrible speed.


    After all, although sun Bing said that it is impossible to control the water like Xuanwu, but such a height is far beyond the imagination of others. Finally, he found his own things.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile, the original mood of despair disappeared, but only for the excitement of finding the road, because he already knew how to go next.


    Before that, the dilemma in front of him could only be regarded as a small setback. Suddenly, sun Bing finally began to launch a counterattack.


    Zhanlu sword moves slowly, without any breath. The whole process seems to be so ordinary, but the faces of Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi in the distance are full of vigilance, and even the attack is slow.


    Can see such an offensive, the heart is filled with endless doubts, because this is completely to make fun of.


    However, at that moment, the counterattack from sun Bing''s final desperation finally appeared. Looking at the enemy in front of him, sun Bing waved his sword:


    "frosty Kyushu"


    in the end, sun Bing waved his sword

 Chapter 1369

    The sword has not yet appeared, but it is full of cold all around. The monk who had been watching the war in the distance could feel inexplicably that Rao was in the northern region and was used to the cold. But still can not resist the piercing cold.


    Therefore, his heart was full of doubts, and his eyes swept around: "where did this cold come from? Why can''t I resist with my accomplishments? "


    At this time, sun''s body is hard to resist the cold, even if she is not able to resist the cold, it is even more difficult to resist the cold.


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but look at Sun Bing. At this time, even in the deep sea, we can still see the snowflakes fluttering with each other, and the deep blue sea water, even a trace of ice has appeared.


    This scene made everyone take a breath. There was even an old semi saint who couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes, and his mouth let out a burst of surprise: "how can this be possible?"


    Because the sea water in this sea is particularly unique. Although it is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it is also extremely thick. Ordinary people can''t control it, let alone freeze it. Besides, this place is still at the bottom of the sea.


    After the blade edge, the sea water around it is even more visible to the naked eye, and the sea has condensed into the ice for thousands of years.


    At this time, the strange phenomenon on the sea was even more amazing. Because the previous fierce battle had gathered many people waiting for the battle on the sea. If it was not for the fierce confrontation among them, which made others frightened, some even wanted to enter the sea to watch the war.


    Now, many monks living on the sea can be shocked to see that the originally rough sea has condensed into ice at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there are still goose feather snow floating in the sky.


    At this time, the sky and the earth all changed color, as if entering the kingdom of ice and snow. Even in the northern region, it is difficult to see such a terrible blizzard, and the forest in it seems that the bone marrow can clearly feel it.


    After all, the road of frost in heaven and earth is revealed, and sun Bing''s sword edge is hidden. Under the superposition of both sides, even the saints can''t even fight head-on, because this move already carries a touch of holy power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sea is no longer in front of us. All of them turn into white ice, and they are particularly strong. Even if someone wants to try to attack, they can''t leave any trace on it.


    "What? What is the situation? How could you have unleashed this terrible attack? "


    Seeing this scene, bully''s eyes were full of fear. At this time, he could not help but roar, and at the same time, he retreated to the rear, trying his best to avoid the white sword in front of him.


    Although the sword light is not big, when it flies across the deep sea, all around it turn into the ice of ten thousand years. After a short time, there is only endless frost left.


    At last, I could only hear two roars: "it''s impossible. I have the blood of Xuanwu. How can I fail?"


    But the words fell, and the white sword flashed by. The huge bodies of Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi were completely buried in the endless frost. Not only were their bodies frozen, but also their spirits were destroyed in silence.


    Not long ago, the original boundless ocean was transformed into ice that could not be seen at a glance. Even the sea floor was no exception. It can be said that except for the magic light around the palace, the rest of the place was full of ice.


    After seeing the terrible power of this move, everyone was stunned. Even a monk murmured: "this kind of divine power must be able to be launched only by saints."


    "No, even saints can''t make such a terrible attack." But soon, there was an old friar on the side to retort.


    The rest of them looked at the man at once, and could not say the words that they had intended to refute, because this old monk was not only a half Saint himself, but also lived for a long time, which can be said to be well-informed.


    Aware of the sight around him, the old man said slowly: "eight thousand years ago, I once saw a saint in the cold ice holy land. It was also the profound meaning of the frost. The sage was frozen for thousands of miles between the wave of his hand. Even though he was extremely powerful, it was far inferior to this move."


    Suddenly, a burst of exclamation followed, and a deep voice rang out: "it seems that this move should be regarded as a divine power, otherwise it can not be so terrible."


    However, after hearing this, the old man did not open his mouth. He looked at the white ice wall in front of him again, and murmured in his heart: "this is not only the divine power of the holy king, but also the supreme Dharma."


    But because this conjecture is so amazing that even he himself can''t judge, he hides it in his heart.


    However, different from the shock of others, sun Bing was extremely weak at this time, and the whole person could only stay in place quietly, because under the previous deliberate urge, there was no ice in the square meters, but the situation was still quite urgent.At this time, sun Bing really realized the horror of Xuanwu beads. The power contained in it was unimaginable. Even though sun Bing''s body had been tempered countless times, he could not bear such terrible pressure.


    It can even be said that after the initial influx of energy from the Xuanwu beads, sun Bing was still able to face the manipulation, but then the majestic energy continued to flow, completely exceeding the limits that sun Bing could master. Finally, he could only try his best to urge him to Zhanlu.


    This time, it can be said that Zhanlu sword was successfully used, and this sword was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    But the final result is that sun Bing''s meridians are broken, and his bones are completely broken. At this time, he even has no strength to hold the sword, and he can only collapse there powerlessly.


    If the ordinary people are in such a state, it can be said that there is no hope in the future, because such a huge injury, even if there is no supreme medicine, is difficult to cure, especially when the meridians are completely broken, even if they can survive, they can not continue to cultivate.


    Fortunately, sun Bing mastered the secret method of Nirvana, which was Sun Bing''s last card. Even though he was so weak at this time, he was able to recover slowly.


    Only because the Qi and blood of the whole body was almost exhausted due to the previous move, so sun Bing''s recovery speed was quite slow, so this kind of life-threatening scene appeared.

 Chapter 1370

    And Sun Yan Ran saw such a miserable sun Bing, in the eyes of worry is even more serious, immediately without hesitation to rush out to save sun Bing.


    Only when sun Yanran had some action, she was completely blocked by the ice in front of her. After all, at the moment, the whole ocean was full of endless frost. As for them, they were only able to survive because they were in the palace.


    Immediately, sun Yanran directly attacked the ice, but after the move, the whole person was stunned.


    Even though they had been attacked like this, there was no break on that piece of ice, or even a trace left.


    To know that as a saint, sun Yanran''s strength is not to be underestimated, let alone ordinary ice, even if the ice of ten thousand years can not bear his blow without any damage.


    Then there is only one explanation. There is no doubt that what is presented in front of us is not a simple ice, and its strength and power are far beyond its imagination.


    However, sun Yanran was not discouraged. Her eyes were full of firm eyes. At the moment, the ice holy body suddenly burst out, and her body was covered with a layer of milky light. The temperature around her was also inexplicably decreased.


    It is under the shadow of such light, sun Yanran started to do it again, and at this time, there was an obvious effect. The extremely solid ice began to decompose slowly, and a narrow channel appeared in front of sun Yanran.


    After all, the holy body of ice is a strange constitution in the world, which can be called the top talent. If it is developed to the extreme, it can control all the ice in the world.


    Even though sun Yanran''s ice holy body doesn''t reach that level, it can''t be underestimated. Even if he can''t control the ice in the sea at the moment, it''s quite simple to break it.


    Although the cost of attacking the ice is quite large, sun Yanran''s action is extremely firm. In a short distance of tens of miles, he may flash in the ordinary days and arrive in an instant.


    At this time, Sun Yan Ran, though it took a whole day to break through the channel.


    Even after such a long time, sun Bing still did not recover because of the serious internal wear and tear of his body. At this time, he was in a very bad state and looked pale, as if his life was in danger.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Yanran immediately took out all kinds of elixirs, as well as Tiancai Dibao, and slowly put them into sun Bing''s mouth. She also carried Zhenyuan all the time to help sun Bing refine the medicine in her body.


    Along with the gradual absorption of the medicine in the body, sun Bing''s Qi and blood also recovered a lot. Meanwhile, the secret method of Nirvana involuntarily began to work. The recovery speed of internal injuries in the body has been accelerated several times.


    At the same time, because of the accelerated recovery of the body, the drug absorption is more thorough. It is precisely because of sun Yanran''s help, it can almost be said that sun Bing, who was once in a desperate situation, was pulled back completely.


    Otherwise, relying on his own slow recovery speed, it will take too long for sun Bing to recover. If there is any unpredictable accident, it may even fall completely.


    After a while, most of the hidden dangers in sun Bing''s body were completely recovered, and the closed eyes were slowly opened.


    But his body is still quite weak. It seems that any monk can kill him. He looks around and looks at the scene at the moment. Rao is sun Bing. He is stunned by his terrible power.


    After all, the scene in front of him was far beyond his expectation. After seeing sun Yanran''s face, he could speculate about the whole thing without saying much.


    He opened his mouth, but Sun Bing didn''t know what to say. After all, his relationship with sun Yanran was too close. He had been in sun''s family for ten years, which can be said to run through all the memories of the two people.


    The beauty between each other, even after so many years, is still in my mind. In sum, both sides are real childhood sweethearts. Even though time has changed, it has not changed.


    If sun Bing rashly opened his mouth to say some words of thanks, there is no doubt that it will make the two sides become separated. So in the end, sun Bing just smiles, with a little warmth in his expression, without saying a word.


    And before taking those pills and miraculous drugs, although the efficacy is good, but if you want to let Sun Bing completely cured, it is far from as good, just now he recovered.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly took out a holy fruit from the cave, and the rich fragrance was immediately diffused around. However, for such treasures that are hard to reach by ordinary people, sun Bing still did not hesitate to swallow it into the mouth, and tried to refine its magnificent effect.


    A strong force of medicine circulates in the body, recovering some small hidden wounds in the deepest place, and at the same time motivates the secret method of nirvana. The breath of the whole person is also slowly improving.Because of the holy medicine, sun Bing''s recovery speed was much faster than expected. Soon, all the wounds on his body disappeared completely, and his momentum also rose to the peak. If it wasn''t for the broken appearance of his jacket and shirt, it would seem as if he had not been injured.


    But at such a critical time, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because he clearly realized that his cave suddenly spread a terrible attraction, as if there was a black hole.


    As for the elixir, the medicine provided by it was absorbed completely in an instant, and the attraction, as time went on, became more and more huge, as if to swallow up the whole person completely.


    Rao is sun Bing did not expect, did not think of his body in the final time of recovery, unexpectedly will appear such a change.


    But at this time, but also can only a horizontal heart, and then without hesitation will be in the cave in many of the holy drugs extracted, placed in front of their own.


    In a flash, all the lights in front of me were colorful, and the air was full of strong fragrance. As for sun Yanran, who saw so many holy medicines, even if he was firm, he couldn''t help staying at the moment.


    Then, with a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, a holy drug entered the body, and the medicine filled with it instantly entered the black hole in the cave.


    Then, one by one, they consumed ten holy herbs in a short time. If sun Bingcai was not so generous, even if it was a holy land, there would be no way to supply such a huge consumption.


    At this time, sun Bing found that the inexplicable black hole in the cave had a brand-new change after all. It seemed that the whole black hole had stagnated because of too much absorption.


    Finally, with the sound of a burst version, sun Bing''s body exploded completely, and a strong aura of true yuan overflowed, along with the bottleneck in sun Bing''s body. Because of this complete disappearance, the whole person directly went from the six fold heaven of life and death to the seventh heaven.


    The majestic momentum spread around, even the eternal ice, there are cracks.


    However, his face is still a little pale at this time. After all, the power that broke out from the Xuanwu beads was too huge. In addition, sun Bing broke through at such an emergency, which consumed more of his mind.


    Now sun Bing, almost can be regarded as mental fatigue, must be carefully nursed for a few days, to be able to recover completely.


    Looking back on the previous crisis, even at this time, sun Bing had some feeling of lingering fear. After all, the power of dominating Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi at that time was too terrifying and exceeded the limit he could accept.


    Sun Bing''s harvest is also very huge, even sun Bing has some unreal feelings.


    Because at that emergency moment, sun Bing''s sword moves directly reached the legendary supreme law. The only pity is that sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of frost is also inferior to his cultivation, so he can''t use this move for the time being.


    However, once sun Bingshuang''s profound meaning is not as good as Tao''s, and he breaks through to the sage himself, this move can be displayed completely. This is his card against those big enemies.


    Secondly, taking this opportunity, sun Bing successfully made a breakthrough, which means that sun Bing is closer to the eight heaven of life and death, and he is also more powerful.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with a thick light, because at this moment, the words of Saint, which were originally unattainable, are almost in front of us at this time. We only need to break through the sky again. With the blood essence of the real dragon, sun Bing can reach the final level.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is a burst of shaking, after a long time, this just regained calm.

 Chapter 1371

    "I finally killed these two men and refined the Xuanwu eggs. I have to drain their blood completely, so that I can eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    When sun Bing was stunned, he suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind him. After turning his head, he was surprised to see that small Xuanwu just appeared there.


    Although the previous battle was quite fierce, and because of the control of the sea water, its own consumption almost reached the level of exhaustion, but it did not suffer any damage, after such a long time, it was completely recovered.


    After saying these words, Xiao Xuanwu couldn''t help looking around and looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of shock: "I didn''t expect you to be able to break out such a terrible move. It was really beyond my expectation. I thought it would be a failure at that time."


    Sun Bing didn''t take credit for the words of Xiao Xuanwu. He laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s just a fluke. The blood vessels in the two alien bodies really need to be extracted."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a little solemn, after all, the Xuanwu blood is too important, whether in the hands of Terrans or aliens, we need to be careful.


    Of course, the safest thing is to let xiaoxuanwu recycle it by itself. Only in this way can we ensure that there will be no accidents.


    But at this time, from sun Bing to Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi, the distance between the two sides is at least hundreds of miles, which is quite relaxed in usual times, and can be reached in a short time. But now, it is really difficult to go smoothly.


    At this time, sun Bing''s brow also can''t help but wrinkle up slowly, in the heart is bitter smile unceasingly, in the final analysis these ice are all created by him, but now wants to let it subside, really has some difficulties.


    If there is no accident, in such an environment, the ice of this sea can last for countless years, and even this small world is also extremely cold.


    This shows the strength of this move. However, for sun Bing, it is not an impossible time to break through his own moves. You can see sun Bing at this time. He breathes a long breath, and Zhanlu sword in his hand releases a burst of bright light.


    "Star chopping"


    the star vision suddenly appeared. Through sun Bing''s keen insight, he skillfully found one of the weak places. His sharp sword immediately appeared and directly launched the most terrible attack against the frost.


    The bright sword light rushed forward in front of him in an instant, and the ice of Wanzai met the terrible edge. After a short period of deadlock, the rescue on the ice showed one crack after another, and then the sword spirit immediately spread to the front.


    In a short period of time, this sword Qi swept thousands of Zhang in an instant. There was a long and narrow passage in front of sun Bing. You could still feel the strong sword meaning coming from it.


    See this scene, sun Bing''s mouth is a little crack, and then with sun Yanran and small Xuanwu continue to walk in front.


    In the following time, sun Bing continued to wave his sword moves to open the channel through the cracks of the lines in the ice. However, in a short time, he finally completely connected the channel with Baxia Shenzi and Xuanshe Shenzi.


    At such a close distance, we can feel the huge bodies of these two gods. We can even say that they are able to carry the mountains on their backs. They have terrible bodies for tens of miles. In addition, they are ferocious.


    But at this time, the huge body is all in the endless ice, even the spirit, because it is too cold, and completely broken, the remaining is just unconscious body.


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. No matter what, it was his brother in Xuanwu''s egg, even if he was not born or died.


    At that time, xiaoxuanwu did not hesitate. At the moment, there were many inscriptions behind him. The spirit snake that had been hovering around him directly changed, and the big mouth was shrouded in front of him.


    Sun Bing and sun Yanran were both quite puzzled. Facing the two enemies with such a huge body, what would xiaoxuanwu do?


    But what happened next was a direct surprise to both of them, for such a huge body entered the snake''s mouth in an instant.


    After the entrance of Baxia Shenzi, the whole body of xiaoxuanwu radiated a layer of bright light, and various inscriptions on heaven and earth appeared, which seemed to make blood boil.


    Under many Taoist rhythms, the body of the superior God son in his body began to refine almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in a short time, the huge body had been reduced by half.


    Soon, sun Bing was able to find that Baxia Shenzi had been completely absorbed by xiaoxuanwu, and the blood of Xuanwu was naturally integrated into his body.


    With such a magnificent energy supply, the changes of xiaoxuanwu are particularly amazing at the moment. The original tiny body has changed directly at this time. For a moment, it seems that it has occupied hundreds of Zhang. Moreover, his cultivation has also leapt up and directly arrived at the cave.However, this is not the limit. After all this, Xiao Xuanwu directly turned his eyes to Xuan snake Shenzi, because there is a huge body here.


    Then, as before, however, in a short short time, the huge body of Xuan she Shen Zi also disappeared. This time, after successfully swallowing Xuanshe Shenzi, the changes in little Xuanwu could not help but become more and more big.


    At this time, the other party can almost say that it can''t be called xiaoxuanwu at all, because the Xuanwu presented in front of sun Bing has a full circle of ten miles, and ferocious edges and corners appear on the turtle shell.


    Especially on the tortoise shell, there are even mysterious inscriptions on it, which looks like an eight trigrams.


    And the weak spirit snake in its body, also appeared a lot of changes, at least the scales of the body have appeared a trace of cold light, especially that pair of eyes, particularly frightening.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that the Xuanwu even his accomplishments directly broke through the obstacles and came to the realm of life and death.


    Although it is just a breakthrough in the realm of life and death, we should know that Xuanwu is the God of heaven and earth, with incomparable noble blood, which can not even be compared with the ancestors of thousands of nationalities.


    There are very few gods and beasts that can be compared with them in the world. There is only one in front of us. With a lot of bonus, the strength that can break out is quite amazing, which can at least cross the triple and quadruple realms.


    In addition, even if we encounter any strong enemy, we can completely shrink back. With our strong defense, semi saints are hard to break. We can say that the safety of the basaltic army should be guaranteed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly. At this time, he had a certain guess in his heart. It seemed that there were five Xuanwu eggs. The number was quite ingenious, as if everything had been arranged.


    Sun Bing doubted that the former Xuanwu didn''t want to hatch five Xuanwu at all, but more wanted to keep one of them. He only needed to devour the rest of the Xuanwu eggs after it was born, then his cultivation could jump to the realm of life and death.


    At the very least, it will have enough self-protection, at least in peaceful time, there will be no damage at all.


    In this way, only a certain period of time for stable development, then Xuanwu can completely continue to transform, but after surviving the initial weakness, all the problems encountered in the next step can be solved easily.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing had to admire the backhand of Xuanwu. It was really amazing. Since Xuanwu could have such a backhand, would the rest of the supernatural beasts be the same?


    Sun Bing has no idea about this problem. Moreover, all this is only his speculation, and there is no excessive basis at all.


    On the contrary, Xuanwu on one side felt the changes in his own body, and was quite excited. With a wave of his big hand, a streamer had already appeared and was rushing towards sun Bing.


    At the same time, Xuanwu could not help but say: "brother sun, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I would have fallen. In the previous battle, I saw that you were a little weak, and I just can''t pay homage to you. I hope you can accept it."

 Chapter 1372

    Hearing this, sun Bing did not refuse, let the light fly towards his head, and disappeared in his mind in an instant.


    However, sun Bing''s heart was filled with scorn. After all, his physical defense has been tested for a long time. Even if he is a monk in the same realm, he may not be as good as him. He didn''t expect to be sneered at now.


    But Sun Bing, who is preparing for an argument, has been stunned by the information in his mind.


    Because the information that appeared in sun Bing''s mind at this time was a martial art called Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue. As the name suggests, it is the method of Xuanwu''s physical exercise. It can be said that these skills are naturally generated by heaven and earth.


    You should know that Xuanwu is one of the most powerful beasts in the world. Its strength is particularly strong. What is most famous is its control of water and its strong defense.


    Only the defense, Xuanwu can be invincible, because in a single case with the god beast, there is no way to break his defense, so we can see the amazing.


    The defensive power and physical body of the overlord can only be famous among the Archaean peoples. On top of it, there are many races such as the sorcerer, which can not only compete with it, but also surpass it.


    However, if we say that the defense of Xuanwu is the first in the world, there is absolutely no dispute on this point. Therefore, even a fool knows how to make a choice when comparing Baxia forging tijue with Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue.


    As for sun Bing, that calm heart, but also at the moment emerged a little ripples, after all, this time the things are too amazing.


    Since ancient times, there are not a few gods and beasts born in heaven and earth, such as the four poles of heaven and earth, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, and Kunpeng, etc., but these animals have disappeared in history, or are completely missing.


    As for the skills and supernatural powers among them, most of them are imagined by themselves, and even the real ones handed down are only a few words, which are completely incomplete.


    Even so, it is still regarded as a treasure by countless people. It can even be said that it can completely explode the terrible power unimaginable by ordinary skills.


    As for sun Bing''s acquisition, this is a complete forging method. It can be said that only this moment has appeared since ancient times. If this news spreads out, both the Terrans and the ancient peoples will fight against sun Bing.


    The ultimate goal is only to obtain this method, from which we can see how amazing sun Bing''s harvest this time is, and even can be compared with his life saving card nirvana.


    It was because of such a huge harvest that sun Bing himself was quite shocked. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking at Xuanwu and directly said, "your gift this time is really precious. I''m sorry to receive it. What''s more, it''s the exclusive method of your Xuanwu. It''s spread out like this..."


    Although the words did not finish, but the meaning is quite obvious, so that the skill can be easily transmitted, and the consequences of early creation are too great.


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, the whole person flashed a burst of light. The huge body disappeared directly. In a flash, the man who appeared in front of sun Bing was a simple and honest man.


    You can hear his hearty smile: "brother sun, you and I don''t need to see outside. If it wasn''t for your help, then I would not even be able to appear in this world. In this way, the whole vein of Xuanwu will disappear completely. What are the basic skills.


    What''s more, you have saved my life several times. If you don''t repay this kind of kindness, it''s just natural that you don''t repay me. As for this skill, you just need not to spread it out easily, but there are not too many restrictions. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of positive color, looking at the simple and honest man in front of him, but in his heart, it was a burst of emotion. If he really drank and pecked at the number freely, if he was also like a bully, and greedy for the blood of Xuanwu, how could he have such a huge harvest?


    Therefore, in the end, sun Bing made a big gift to the Xuanwu in front of him, and solemnly said, "in this case, I have the audacity to accept it, but you must rest assured that I will not spread it out."


    Xuanwu nodded with a smile and didn''t say any more words, but Sun Bing''s eyes had been slowly closed, because the previous information in his mind was just a glance, and he didn''t have a good understanding. At this moment, he could really understand the profound part.


    It is only a preliminary understanding. It can be said that the supreme principles expounded in the two martial arts are totally different, and the inscriptions in them are also very different.


    Sun wubing''s "secret formula" has been mastered for quite a long time. However, the essence of sun wubing has been mastered for a long time.


    If you want to practice successfully, you must spend a lot of time to make clear the meaning.


    But even so, sun Bing would benefit a lot from just reading and understanding the information. In fact, there are some similarities between the two Gongfa, but "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" is undoubtedly more abstruse.After sun Bing''s brief attempt, there is no doubt that after turning to Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue, the protection of the body has been significantly improved. You should know that this is only a preliminary practice. If the complete reform is completed, what will happen?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing immediately agitated, if the physical body can be more powerful, there is no need to say more about his benefits.


    The most important thing is that if sun Bing is strong enough, he will not be so miserable this time because of the tremendous power in the Xuanwu bead. Fortunately, it will be a great loss.


    There is no need to say much about the other advantages, such as what can play a stronger power, withstand more terrible attacks, and even complete the renovation, sun Bing may take advantage of this to compete with the real saint.


    Many benefits are close at hand. It can be said that sun Bing has a hot feeling in his heart. If he is not in the wrong place at the moment, he would like to close down immediately, and then he will go out again until his physical body is Dacheng. At that time, his strength will naturally be stronger.


    After so many years of fighting, sun Bing''s mind is actually quite firm, so after a period of excitement, he finally slowly recovered his calm.


    Although we can still see at this moment that there is a touch of joy in the eyes, it is absolutely not as excited as before, and the emotion has been perfectly controlled by sun Bing himself.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing, with sun Yanran and Xuanwu, went back directly. After all, there was no way out. The most important question before them was how to leave?


    Although the bottom of the sea is only ten thousand feet away from the sea, the real depth is more than thousands of miles. The ice among them is even more solid. If we can''t find the weak points, even sun Bing can only advance dozens of steps in one attack.


    If this is the case, it will take too long to get back to the sea and leave successfully. Therefore, this situation makes sun Bing feel quite top of his head.


    At this time, the best way is to go back and unite the many monks who are still in the palace. With their collective wisdom and efforts, they must be helpful.

 Chapter 1373

    Because the road has been opened and completed for a long time, now it is just a return to the original road. During the whole process, there is no aftereffect at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the luxurious palace has already appeared.


    However, just as he was approaching, sun Bing could smell a strong smell of blood coming out of the air. Looking down carefully, he could find one corpse after another lying on the ground, filled with blood, which looked particularly miserable.


    There is no doubt that such a fight can only be broken out between the Terran and the alien race. The only thing that makes sun Bing feel gratified is that although there are a lot of Terran bodies on the ground, there are more alien corpses.


    How can sun Bing miss such a heated battlefield, especially the race dispute, which is exactly the so-called non race, and his heart must be different. He can''t let go of any other race.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s body has successfully returned to the protective cover of the palace. At this time, you can hear the sound of shouting and killing around. Looking around, you can see that a personal race and an alien race are pursuing and killing fiercely.


    There was even an alien race. Just after killing a human race, he saw sun Bing standing alone with a ferocious smile on his face. At last, he rushed towards sun Bing without hesitation and took clothes, as if he wanted to tear sun Bing into pieces.


    Feeling the terrible killing opportunity in the other party''s heart, sun Bing suddenly looks like frost on his face, but he doesn''t have any fear in his heart. Zhanlu sword instantly blooms with fierce light, and then turns around and sends out a bright sword.


    When sun Bing just turned around, the alien group seemed to find something. His eyes were full of fear. He pointed to sun Bing and seemed to want to say something.


    At the end of the day, he appears to be running away. It seems that sun Bing is something of a monster.


    But Sun Bing''s sword light speed is faster, so that the other side has no response at all. The sword will cover it in an instant, and the original vitality will disappear without a trace, and the whole person will fall completely.


    At the same time, the sense of sword shrouds all around. I don''t know how many people are deeply involved in it, and how many other people are filled with deep shock and fear. For them, Tianjiao, the human who can confront the overlord and Xuanshe, has come back.


    At that time, these foreigners can''t help but be more crazy, and even have begun to flee here desperately. Even if the outside world is blocked by the ice of ten thousand years, they still try their best to make a channel and want to escape.


    Unfortunately, these crude escape methods were not in sun Bing''s eyes at all. One after another of the brilliant swords crossed the void, and eventually one by one the Archean peoples fell completely under the sharp sword edge. In the whole palace, only the human friars were left.


    After losing the field, everyone wants to leave here successfully.


    However, even though the local people are monks in the northern regions, there is still no good way to deal with such thick ice. Even though all kinds of methods have been tried, they can only leave some traces on the ice.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help being confused. He raised his head and looked at the white ice, frowned slightly, and said in his heart, "do you think you want to go out, but only go out step by step?"


    But if so, how long will it take?


    If sun Yanran''s ice holy body is fully developed, it is not a difficult thing to control the ice. Unfortunately, sun Yanran did not reach that level at this time. For a time, many monks in the palace were at a loss.


    At this time, Xuanwu saw the appearance in front of him and fell into meditation. After a long time, he was happy and said to sun Bing directly: "I have recorded in my inheritance memory that this palace should be able to be moved. With the Xuanwu beads, it should not be a problem to successfully leave."


    As soon as these words fell, Xuanwu immediately began to close. According to the memory in his mind, he began to urge him. Time went by slowly. Just when sun Bing was confused, the change finally appeared.


    The huge palace was shaken in an instant, and countless inscriptions were surging everywhere. The aftershocks were so terrible and amazing that although it was only a palace, it was bigger than the Battle City.


    As for the power of this, it is far beyond imagination, even in sun Bing''s heart, there is only a guess.


    The transparent ice above, instantly appeared a crack, and many small pieces of ice fell from the sky. Such a huge change shocked countless friars here, and they were frantically looking for places to dodge.


    However, at this time, Xuanwu did not stop here. Instead, he took a deep breath. The Xuanwu beads hidden in the body could not help but burst out into bright light. The majestic power full of them suddenly surged out and directly injected into the palace.


    In an instant, all the inscriptions in the palace have burst out, and the hidden strength directly stretches, and under the control of the basaltic, it is unstoppable to impact and go up.The earth shaking sound followed, and huge pieces of ice fell from the sky. For a time, the place was in great panic. However, the harvest of this blow was gratifying. At least it was pushed upward for hundreds of miles. If it had been like this, sun Bing and others would be able to go out soon.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanwu is also quite excited, and then continues to stimulate the energy in the Xuanwu bead, and another terrible attack appears.


    As time went on, Xuanwu was still tirelessly using the palace to open up a way of life. However, after such a long time of continuous urging, his strong body could not bear it.


    At the same time, sun Bing has a deeper understanding of his move. In such a unique environment, the strength that can erupt is too strong. If we try our best, we can only say that it is frost cold Kyushu.


    After a long time, the very calm sea was still filled with endless ice. Even the monks who had gathered around were disappointed to leave because they could not break the ice.


    But at the moment, there are cracks like spider webs on the ice. With the last attack, the earth shaking sound will appear. The ice surface hundreds of miles around is completely cracked, and a huge palace flies out of it.


    Then, one shadow after another directly appeared. This is sun Bing and sun Yanran and others. With the help of Xuanwu, they finally managed to leave the sea floor.


    After opening this passage, Xuanwu immediately put the palace into his body. Turning around, he could see a figure trapped in the bottom of the sea, leaving excitedly.


    Then, Xuanwu slowly came to sun Bing and said in a soft voice, "brother sun, it''s the so-called feast that the world will end. I''ve just been born, and now I need to travel for a while, so that I can grow up. If it''s predestined, we''ll see you next time."


    "No problem, thank you for your help this time. I just hope you can know that China is very dangerous at the moment, and there are many different races. You must be very careful when you act, otherwise you will be miserable."


    Sun Bing didn''t stop Xuanwu''s actions. Instead, he told him solemnly. After all, if Xuanwu was captured by foreign sages, it might even be possible to extract the real blood of Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu naturally knew this reason, so he nodded heavily: "don''t worry, if I really get there, I won''t let them succeed if I destroy my blood. I''ll see you later."


    Words fell, Xuanwu turned around and left, the strong body in this moment, it is particularly eye-catching, gradually more and more far away, and finally completely disappeared in sun Bing''s sight.

 Chapter 1374

    Just when sun Bing wants to continue to search this small world, he can find that the fluctuation of space is quite impetuous, and even the whole small world seems to collapse.


    It seems that the palace previously collected by Xuanwu is the foundation of this world. Once it is lost, there is nothing to support the world. In the end, there is only one road to complete destruction.


    Not only sun Bing was aware of such an abnormal situation, but the rest of the monks, after a short period of consternation, soon realized the crisis in the air. After all, if they did not escape in time, once the space collapsed completely, their best consequence was to drift in the endless space cracks.


    Immediately, the friars who first discovered the crisis ran out without hesitation, while the rest of the monks saw such an abnormal situation and were full of doubts.


    But after knowing the truth of the matter, he also put down his own action. Although there may be some opportunities in other places, or precious treasures have not been found, compared with life, everything is illusory, and the top priority is to ensure their own safety.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, sun Bing also sighed with a long sigh. He didn''t expect that the Xuanwu nest, which has been passed on for countless years, has collapsed like this. He has to leave quickly.


    Then sun Bing looked directly at sun Yanran, both sides didn''t say any words, but they seemed to have a good understanding of what they wanted to express. Both of them were not quick and slow to go outside.


    With their speed, even if they didn''t deliberately increase their cultivation, they could easily surpass the rest of the monks. Facing the vast and incomparable Xuanwu nest, it took them three hours to successfully leave this small world.


    When you look up, you can see that one shadow after another is standing at the door of the Xuanwu nest, and there are more people fleeing from the small world in front of them.


    Of course, there are also many ancient tribes. Although it is said that the powerful sons of gods who entered the sea bottom were completely killed by sun Bing, the alien tribes scattered in the rest of the Xuanwu nest became the fish that escaped the net.


    But this is the best time. Almost every time an alien escapes from the Xuanwu nest, a sharp sword light turns back to the table and rolls away, and the alien is killed.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing didn''t even need to do it. The numerous human friars gathered here could say that they were merciless. After all, the damage caused by those alien tribes in the northern region was too great.


    It has reached the point of full of resentment. Because of various reasons before, they could not be hanged. At this time, how could they stand on the sidelines.


    As time goes on, at first, those alien clans can still compete for a period of time, but with the increasing number of people killed, in the end, almost the alien race just escaped, and the next moment, the whole body will be filled with endless attacks, and the whole person will be completely killed.


    On the ground, there were dead bodies one after another. The scarlet blood flowed on the white snow. It looked more colorful, but no one was pitiful.


    To know what this group of alien groups have done in the northern regions, it''s extremely tragic.


    After a whole day, the gate that used to be shining with light is also looming Now and then. The space inside starts to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye. This time, even if there are other people who have not run out, they can only disappear in the endless space crisscross.


    In the end, the earth shaking sound burst out, and the terrible momentum surged toward the four directions. The whole Xuanwu nest collapsed completely, and this holy land of eternal inheritance disappeared.


    After a short period of loss, many monks who were originally around here were also preparing to go back to the palace. Although they watched the collapse of the Xuanwu nest, their faces were not so much lost, and even full of excitement.


    After all, this time, even though the biggest harvest was taken by sun Bing, they also had a lot of opportunities. There was no need to say more. Even if they entered and strolled around casually, they could get many precious things, so how could they be lost at this time.


    Because of the fear of others'' interception, each monk''s movements were very fast. However, in a flash, the original dense figure galloped around, and soon disappeared in the sight.


    Only a small part of the original remains, and most of the monks are disciples of the ice holy land.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was in deep thought, Sun Yan Ran could not help but go forward directly and asked, "you, don''t know what you plan to do next? Where are you going? "


    Hearing this question, sun Bing immediately frowned, because he didn''t really want to go anywhere at this time. He improved his two moves one after another. Although he was ambitious, there was no doubt that he was strong.


    Therefore, what sun Bing needs now is the precipitation of time. It is necessary to give full play to all the power of the sword moves, and it needs to be improved gradually, because this is sun Bing''s final card.At this time, sun Yanran, seeing sun Bing, who has been thinking deeply and confused, has already known the answer. At this time, she can''t help but invite directly: "since you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you come to my ice holy land? It must be helpful to you."


    However, sun Bing, who got the news, murmured a few words in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly bloomed with bright light.


    We should know that a group of archaic peoples have been rampant in China for more than ten years. In such a long period of time, Shenzhou can be said to have lost all their lives. It''s sad to know how many monks have fallen and how many people have died.


    Because sun Bing destroyed the two rebellious holy places of the ancient family and the Wei family in one fell swoop, making it difficult for a group of alien people to move in the central part of China. However, they could only go deep into such a desolate place.


    But sun Yanran''s words directly reminded sun Bing that there is a very deep ice Holy Land in such a sparsely populated place, so it can completely unite with many holy places in Shenzhou and directly drive away the alien races in Shenzhou.


    You should know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Because of the junction of Kyushu, there will not be a strong man above the sage in Shenzhou. So for sun Bing, there is no need to be afraid and worried.


    Moreover, if all the alien races in the whole Shenzhou can be completely expelled, the small actions of the alien races will disappear. The hidden details of many holy places can be reborn again, such as saints and even holy kings.


    At that time, Shenzhou will have the capital to compete with other nations. Otherwise, the whole Shenzhou will be too dangerous.


    After thinking about these things, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded directly and said firmly: "OK, then go to the ice holy land. This time, I''ll thank you very much, Yan Ran."


    At first, sun Yanran thought that sun Bing refused silently. After all, sun Bing had been quite independent, and suddenly got such news. The shock in his heart can be imagined, especially the last word, which made sun Yanran a little confused.


    Has been covered by the veil of the face, also appeared a little red, fortunately, no one found.


    Then, sun Yanran nodded slowly, and then said in a low voice: "well, it should not be too late. We can start now. I also need to report many things that happened this time to our school. You can join me."


    But at this moment, among those disciples behind him, a man suddenly stood up and said, "holy daughter, the location of my cold holy land is confidential, and I can''t take people there easily."


    You should know that although sun Yanran doesn''t speak much and has a cold temperament, she is the dream lover of these disciples. Her close relationship with sun Bing has already made many people dissatisfied.


    Especially at this moment, they even want to enter the ice holy land. How can they endure this moment, so they directly come forward to clarify.


    But after listening to these words, sun Yanran''s face changed directly. She was not as kind to others as she was to sun Bing. She said coldly:


    "I know this matter naturally, but as a saint, I have a decision on this matter. After I go back, I will explain it to the Lord, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    After hearing sun Yanran''s words, which disciple opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh for a long time.

 Chapter 1375

    Later, sun Yanran took sun Bing to the distance, and they flew side by side. Sun Bing, dressed in a green shirt, looked handsome and natural, especially his rebellious sword repair, which impressed people.


    As for sun Yanran, she is even more extraordinary. She is in a long white dress, and her light gauze is fluttering in the wind. She is like a fairy in the sky. She is more like a fairy couple, which makes people envious.


    But the same, there are more disciples, eyes full of jealousy, for such hostile eyes, sun Bing naturally also clearly aware, but it is not at all on the one hand, and Sun Yan Ran recalled the time, while walking toward the cold ice holy land.


    The northern region is boundless, and the ice holy land is hidden in the deepest part of the northern region. Even those monks who live here all the year round do not know the location of Xiaobing holy land, which can be said to be quite mysterious.


    Along the way, under sun Yanran''s explanation, sun Bing also had a deeper understanding of the northern region, and also knew her past course.


    After sun Bing rescued him, he realized sun Bing''s strength and his own condition. Sun Yanran also stubbornly left the sun family and entered the vast Shenzhou. After several risks, he was finally discovered by the friars of the ice holy land and his unique constitution was stabilized.


    Although sun Yanran''s words are quite relaxed and plain, how can sun Bing not know the difficulties and dangers?


    We should know how many dangers sun Bing experienced when he was wandering the whole Shenzhou as a sanxiu. He was on the verge of death several times. In retrospect, she is a little frightened. What''s more, sun Yanran is a woman with such beautiful appearance.


    In this way, the dangers that need to be experienced are even greater. There are countless sinister villains among them. If they can break into this level, they must have suffered countless hardships.


    What makes sun Bing feel for it is that sun Yanran is still safe and has an excellent school, but I don''t know. What will happen to his former friend Zhou Ling?


    Under the speed of sun Bing and his party, it took a whole seven days to arrive at the edge of the ice holy land. This place is completely different from the previous environment. Although the cold in the air is still the same, the environment is unique.


    If you practice in such an environment, the speed will be several percent faster than that in other places. If you understand the profound meaning of ice and frost, the speed will soar. You can definitely count it as a paradise.


    Raising his head, the most shocking scene for sun Bing also appeared in his eyes, because at the edge of the sky, a white Ice Palace appeared.


    Even though the distance is so far away, we can still clearly see the bright light reflected by the sunlight on the ice palace. Moreover, the unique building is completely different from that in China, which seems to have endless cold.


    After all, sun Yanran''s vigilance dropped a lot. After all, it was here that she had lived for more than ten years and had respected teachers and elders. Even now, her achievements are closely related to this place.


    At that moment, the speed of the group could not help speeding up. At this time, sun Bing also found that there were countless human friars around, which could not even be described as villages, and became a whole city directly.


    At the same time, sun Yanran explained: "most of the people gathered here are the family members of the disciples of the cold ice holy land. They have been living here for generations. Up to now, it has become like this, so the ice holy land is still quite lively."


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, because he was also watching carefully during the journey. Although he said that some items in the northern region were different from those in Shenzhou, they were only similar, but on the whole, there was no difference.


    Through the noisy city, the mysterious ice holy land finally appeared in front of sun Bing. All along, he only heard about it, and only saw it with his own eyes. Even sun Bing had a ripple in his heart.


    At such a close distance, we can see the extraordinary place of the ice holy land. All the buildings are forged by the ice of ten thousand years, and almost all of them are glittering and translucent in the sunlight.


    Moreover, there are many mysterious inscriptions hidden in the deepest part of the ice. As long as there is an emergency, the ice field can be completely burst out, and the power can not be underestimated.


    Such buildings, together with the familiar appearance, can be said to bring sun bing a totally different feeling. However, sun Yanran immediately introduced: "these buildings are forged from ice accumulated for countless years, and the internal temperature is far lower than that of the outside world. If you want to survive here, you have to work all the time. The skill is lower than the cold, whether you eat or sleep Can pause.


    Therefore, the cultivation of our disciples in the cold ice holy land is much better than that of other monks. Moreover, in Zhenyuan, they often adhere to the profound meaning of frost, which is also the unique feature of our ice holy land. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded his head in admiration. It is just as the saying goes, how can you get plum blossom fragrance without going through some cold? Only after such a hard environment can we have more powerful strength.Sun Bing can conclude that if the ice Holy Land fights with other holy places, it has a greater hope of winning. At least, the way of cultivating students is enough to make people feel amazing.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing looked at sun Yanran with a little pity. He was quite clear about sun Yanran''s strength. At that time, he still needed to practice in such an environment. For such a weak woman, it was really cruel.


    And although the holy body of ice is powerful, it is very difficult to inspire successfully. You have to experience endless ice before you can break the seal of the outer layer of time.


    In this way, sun Yanran''s suffering is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination, so that his heart, can''t help but palpitation, but do not know what to say.


    After all, under sun Yanran''s leadership, sun Bing directly crossed the gate of the ice holy land. In an instant, he could feel the chill around him. Even for the cold disciples who were familiar with here, he could not help frowning.


    "Younger martial sister, you are back at last. There is no accident when you go out this time? The elder martial brother also wanted to accompany you. Unfortunately, he just got a little insight and closed up. "


    Just as sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, a surprise word suddenly came out from the distance, and then a figure walked quickly towards the place from the front.


    Judging from the other side''s appearance, it was not a chance encounter at all. Everything was planned for a long time. Obviously, he had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the ice holy land.


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing finally saw the man walking towards here. The other party was wearing a bunch of hair and inlaid with a purple gold crown. He was wearing a two-color gold butterfly wearing a large red arrow sleeve and a colorful silk flower knot. The


    cover is made of stone green, and eight groups of Japanese brocade rows of brocade are mounted on the green satin foundation. The face is like the mid autumn moon, the color is like the flowers of spring dawn, the temples are cut like knives, the eyebrows are painted like ink, and the face is like peach petals.


    If you talk about Junlang, even if you have a certain gap with sun Bing.


    After seeing this man, the female disciple who had followed sun Yanran back to those disciples had a burst of love in her eyes, and then she murmured: "it was Ouyang elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that he even had money."


    But Sun Bing at this moment, saw Sun Yan Ran eyes, flashing that a look of impatience, in a flash continued to restore the cold, as if all the previous illusion.

 Chapter 1376

    But in a flash, this man has come to sun Yanran''s face, the smile on his face is very kind, and the female disciples around him seem to be immersed in that tenderness.


    But sun Yanran was the only one. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the whole person stepped back to the rear. Then she said coldly, "elder martial brother Ouyang, everything goes well this time. Thank you for your trouble."


    For sun Yanran''s silent refusal, elder martial brother Ouyang didn''t feel embarrassed. Maybe this kind of thing has gone through countless times, so he quietly put down the action in his hand, but there is still a burning heat in his eyes.


    Then, this pair of eyes again shift, the next moment found sun Bing so close to sun Yanran, the original smile on his face at this moment slowly disappeared, even the deepest eye also appeared a touch of anger.


    Suddenly, elder martial brother Ouyang''s face suddenly changed, and even his breath broke out. All of them were shrouded in sun Bing, and his voice was extremely cold:


    "who are you, dare to mix with my disciples in the ice holy land, and what is your purpose?"


    Elder martial brother Ouyang''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Those disciples who were originally filled with jealousy in their eyes were filled with excitement and excitement of watching good plays.


    However, sun Yanran, who had no response to Ouyang''s actions, was completely angry at the moment. Her beautiful face was filled with endless frost. Her two lines of sight were like sharp swords and fell directly on him.


    The voice was even colder: "elder martial brother Ouyang, this is my good friend. If you invite him to come, you need to discuss with the Lord if you have something important to do. I hope you don''t treat your guests like this."


    However, even after hearing sun Yanran''s explanation, the elder martial brother Ouyang is still quite stubborn at the moment. Instead, his eyes are directly opposite to sun Yanran, and he persuasively says:


    "younger martial sister, we must be careful about this matter. We must know that there are foreign invaders in the northern region. This person is likely to be a traitor from other places. We must ask for information Be careful. If not, who can be responsible for the accident? "


    "Elder martial brother, I''m the saint of the ice holy land. I don''t need your advice on what I want to do. Let''s call it a day. I''ll report it to my master truthfully."


    But sun Yanran''s voice at the moment is more and more cold, and even the momentum of the whole person is also slowly raised. There are endless frost around, and the snow in the sky is falling, which is particularly amazing.


    Seeing this scene, although Ouyang''s heart is full of reluctance, he also knows that sun Yanran is completely angry. If he continues to insist, it is likely that a real battle will break out.


    So at last, he could only bite his teeth and stop: "well, since the younger martial sister has confirmed it, the elder martial brother will not hinder you, but I am all for the sake of the holy land. I hope the younger martial sister will not have any resentment."


    "What''s right and what''s wrong is clear to me naturally. Elder martial brother doesn''t need to explain." Sun Yanran said coldly, but at this moment, sun Bing can see that the elder martial brother''s eyes are filled with thick anger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder martial brother had already turned around and left. At this time, sun Bing asked with interest: "who is this? Why do you, as a saint, dare to question your decision? "


    After all, the son and daughter are equivalent to the heirs of the holy land. They can become the master of the holy land at a proper time. The status of ordinary elders is not as high as that of him, let alone a disciple.


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, sun Yanran''s face appeared a helpless bitter smile, and then slowly explained:


    "this man''s name is ouyangxiao. He is my elder martial brother and the son of the previous generation. Although his status is not as good as mine, it can''t be underestimated. In ordinary times, it''s good, but it''s a pity that today he is so unwise."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly and said in his heart, "so it is. Through his expression, he should be regarded as a rival in love. But what about the deepest fire in his eyes?"


    When sun Bing was quite puzzled, Ouyang Xiao, who had met once before, appeared directly here in another luxurious room in the ice holy land. Now his face is extremely ugly and his eyes are a little red with blood.


    In her anger, her palm fell heavily on the table. The table made of luxury materials was instantly turned into dust. At the same time, she swore: "bitch"


    for a long time, although sun Yanran did not fake his words, Ouyang Xiao didn''t care at all. After all, in the whole ice holy land, male disciples Only his talent is the highest, so sun Yanran has been almost regarded as his forbidden descendant.


    However, it never occurred to me that sun Yanran had brought an outsider. The most important thing is that the two sides are quite close to each other.


    At this moment, just as the gate opens directly, a young disciple appears in front of Ouyang Xiao. If sun Bing is here, you can see that this disciple is one of the many disciples who followed sun Yanran before.Looking at the disciple in front of him, Ouyang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He asked slowly, "do you know what the relationship between that man and the virgin is?"


    After hearing this inquiry, the disciple hesitated for a short time, and then answered directly: "I tell you, elder martial brother Ouyang, I don''t know much about that person. I only know that I met at the mouth of Xuanwu nest. It seems that he is the old friend of the saint."


    Seeing Ouyang Xiao, who was in meditation, the disciple''s eyes showed a touch of jealousy, and then said without hesitation: "but this person''s behavior is quite rude, which makes us angry."


    "Oh? What''s going on, in terms of speed. " Ouyang Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "After meeting the virgin, the man was extremely intimate. All the way back, they walked side by side. In the Xuanwu nest, both sides even avoided the eyes of others and lived together."


    Because of sun Bing''s jealousy, most of this disciple is true, but there are also some gossip, but this situation, but let Ouyang Xiao completely broke out.


    You know that every time Ouyang Xiao wants to get closer, but sun Yanran will leave quietly. However, in the face of sun Bing, he doesn''t have too much precautions. It''s really hard to accept such a differential treatment.


    Immediately, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes were full of anger, and his heart was full of dark scolding. For sun Yanran''s greed, he couldn''t help being more at night, and his eyes could see the intense heat.


    Because there is a secret in Ouyang Xiao''s heart that no one else knows, the reason why he was able to be the son of God has something to do with his talent.


    His body has two ice attribute spiritual veins, and the speed of practicing ice holy land can be doubled. Although it is not as good as the ice holy body, it is also extraordinary.


    However, Ouyang Xiao has acquired a secret method to transform himself into the holy body of ice. However, it needs a good cauldron furnace. There is no doubt that sun Yanran is the cauldron he has been staring at.


    Because of sun Yanran''s status, so that it can not act rashly, coupled with that beautiful face, so has been maintaining the pursuit of the appearance, but now, even this last hope is not.


    In a flash, Ouyang Xiao''s anger was even more intolerable. It felt like a green hat. As for sun Bing, he jumped from being a nobody to a must kill list.


    After all, Ouyang Xiao is absolutely impossible to allow sun Bing such a threat to appear in front of him, so after a short hesitation, that face has been covered with ferocious smile:


    "I don''t care who you are, but you have to know that when you enter the northern region, you are the dragon who has to be coiled for me, and the tiger is for me to lie down. What''s more, this is the ice holy land If you want to ruin my chance, I will certainly want you to die without a burial place. "

 Chapter 1377

    Sun Bing on the other side is completely unaware of Ouyang Xiao''s action. Even if he knows it clearly, he will not take it to heart. After all, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are useless.


    As it happens, sun Bing has absolute power in the divine land when the real details of the holy land do not appear.


    Under the leadership of sun Yanran, sun Bing went through the major buildings of the ice holy land, and finally came to a very quiet house.


    This place is far away from the rest of the buildings, but it is also luxurious. In particular, the appearance is very beautiful. The inscriptions all around indicate that this place is definitely a very important place.


    Then Sun Yan Ran turned to look at Sun Bing and said directly, "you should cultivate here for a moment. This place is absolutely safe. Don''t leave the house. I will report the result of this battle to the school first."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. He nodded gently. He was also quite satisfied with the new environment. To know that the frost atmosphere here is tens of times more than that of the outside world. It is easier to understand the Tao.


    Seeing this scene, sun Yanran turned around and left directly. Sun Bing, who was in this place, looked around and frowned slowly.


    Sun Bing was embarrassed to find that although the layout of the room was quite normal, there was always a feeling of female boudoir.


    In surprise, sun Bing didn''t practice immediately. Instead, he walked toward the deep of the house and walked through a gate. Sun Bing became more and more firm in his guess.


    Just at this moment, finally sun Bing was directly attracted by a sentence on the wall, because there was a line of clear big characters on it: "when I''m famous in China, I''ll allow you to sing and indulge in horses!"


    Although the words are bold and heroic, but the font is graceful. You will know that it should be engraved by a woman.


    From sun Bing''s words, you still don''t remember the whole scene


    Looking back on that year, it was almost the most dangerous moment for sun Bing. Such a weak strength needed to face the pursuit of Qinghui Dongtian. At the last moment, in front of everyone, he made such a promise.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was in a hurry for decades. The once huge and clear sky had already fallen under sun Bing''s sword light. Originally, he thought that sun Yanran should have forgotten these small things.


    But through this detail, we can see that sun Yanran also cares about sun Bing. Although this is only a promise, it is still deeply imprinted in her memory.


    But at this time, Ouyang Xiao, after knowing that sun Bing was led by sun Yanran, entered the boudoir in the forbidden area for ordinary disciples, his anger became more intense.


    For sun Yanran''s mind, Ouyang Xiao can say that no one knows the whole ice holy land, and many disciples have always thought that this should be regarded as a golden child and jade girl, but now such a thing has happened.


    When the news spread, there was something wrong with each disciple''s eyes when they looked at Ouyang Xiao, which seemed to be full of ridicule as well as pitiful.


    Almost every glance is like a sword. It penetrates Ouyang Xiao''s heart deeply and causes unimaginable trauma to him. Naturally, the killing intention of sun Bing becomes more and more intense.


    And soon, sun Yanran has come back. At the first sight, she found that she was watching that line of characters. In a flash, her face, which had been cold and cold, suddenly appeared a little red, and her heart was inexplicably shy.


    Then he walked quickly in front of him and blocked sun Bing directly. His tone was a little tough: "what are you looking at? I just think this place is a bit empty, so I just want to depict something casually."


    For sun Yanran''s explanation, sun Bing''s heart emerged a trace of moving, you know, this is not simple, almost want to sleep, you can clearly see this line of big characters.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of me, even though it has been such a long time, but because of the accomplishment of cultivation, their faces have hardly changed much. In addition to their more mature temperament, everything is so familiar.


    "Yanran, it''s been so many years of hard work." After a long silence, sun Bing finally spoke slowly.


    Hearing this sentence, sun Yanran was shocked both physically and mentally. Even the veil that has been shrouded in her face has been slipping down quietly, revealing her unique face. In her bright eyes, she can still see a little bit of crystal.


    In such a long time, sun Bing was almost famous in Shenzhou. Along the way, sun Yanran had heard of other people''s discussions. She was full of excitement and strong motivation, and had always been aiming at Sun Bing.


    However, in the end, when sun Bing entered the inheritance academy, the bad news came out. Even sun Yanran, who had obtained the news at that time, almost fainted. There was only a glimmer of hope in his heart, even if it was only one in a trillion.There is no need to say how much pain has been suffered in the heart. Up to now, sun Yanran has been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. In a short sentence, sun Yanran''s strength disappeared in such a long time.


    Suddenly, the two men seem to have returned to the back mountain of the sun family. At that time, sun Bing was stubborn in practicing sword. As for the beautiful image, he stood quietly not far away, watching the strong young man. Only when he was injured, would he come forward to help him.


    The familiar tacit understanding between the two people fills people with warmth. Originally, when they met again after many years of separation, there was still a trace of difference. Now, all the estrangement has completely disappeared.


    Very tacit understanding, both sides did not mention so many years, the two people suffered, more or more in recalling the time.


    Sun Bing will not give up on a beautiful woman who is so close to her. It can even be said that all the skills except Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue, which was previously harvested, have been taught to sun Yanran.


    But at this moment, sun Bing also found the secret of Nirvana, because even if sun Bing opened his mouth and began to tell, others could not hear the words.


    Not only that, even if it is engraved in the jade slips, when the inscriptions appear, the whole jade slips collapse completely, and the paper on the secret script can not bear the power contained in the words.


    Therefore, sun Bing suspects that nirvana is blocked by the whole world, and only one person can practice it.


    Although said in the heart quite helpless, but Sun Bing has no way, on the contrary, Sun Yan Ran saw such a strange situation, expressed quite understanding.


    After all, there are so many strange skills in the world. Although nirvana is a bit strange, it does not reach the level beyond imagination. Moreover, it also shows that the skill is powerful.


    Since there was no way to present the secret script, sun Bing finally gave sun Yanran a lot of holy medicines. Even some of them were the most precious items. Even if a holy land wanted to take them out, it was impossible.


    For all this, sun Yanran did not refuse, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, as ever, full of warmth, both sides no longer need to say, the heart is clear.


    Sun Bing felt most comfortable in these days of practice. As a holy land of ice, he was particularly proficient in the profound meaning of frost. With sun Yanran''s help, sun Bing made great progress.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days has passed, and a cold voice suddenly comes in from the outside world: "holy daughter, the holy master has passed through the pass, saying that you have something important to discuss with you."


    This time, sun Bing and sun Yanran put down their hands and slowly opened their eyes. After waiting for such a long time, they could finally see the legendary master of ice.

 Chapter 1378

    However, hearing such words, sun Yanran''s eyes still flashed a touch of loss. After all, in this short seven days, what emerged between the two people was the warmth that had been separated for decades, but now it has been completely destroyed.


    Moreover, sun Yanran''s harvest is also great. With sun Bing''s help, although her cultivation has not made a direct breakthrough, her strength is better than before. What''s more helpless is that most of sun Bing''s skills are sword techniques, which can''t help her much.


    Fortunately, the loss in my heart soon disappeared. After all, since the two sides have met at the moment, it will be easier to contact or get along with each other in the future. At this moment, the situation is urgent, and we should not delay too much time.


    Immediately, the two men went directly to the outside. When they opened the gate, they could see a young disciple standing respectfully at the door. When they found sun Yanran and sun Bing coming out, they immediately led the way in front of them.


    The place where the Lord of ice is located is the center of the whole ice holy land and the place with the most tight defense. I don''t know whether it is because of sun Bing''s visit or those alien races in the northern region. Along the way, sun Bing found that the formation of the ice Holy Land had some signs of opening.


    With doubts in mind, sun Bing soon succeeded in coming to an ice palace hidden in the deepest ice holy land.


    This ice palace is incomparably majestic. Even though it is all white, you can still feel its delicacy. There are many beautiful pictures carved on the ice wall. The exquisite skills and sun Bing saw them are full of admiration.


    On both sides of the ice palace, young disciples held their heads high and their faces were full of confidence. Because they were in such a unique environment as the ice holy land, they were even stronger than the disciples of other holy places under the same age.


    He looked at the scene at random, but Sun Bing also had to marvel that the ice holy land was so powerful that even in the whole Shenzhou, it could be called a huge force.


    However, sun Bing knows that this should be the ice holy land to him, but it is a pity that, just relying on such details, he wants to make sun Bing feel pressure, which is really some wishful thinking.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, then did not stop, directly toward the ice palace.


    As the largest and most solemn building in the whole ice holy land, this ice palace can almost be said to integrate all the mystery in the whole holy land, and its efficacy is far beyond the rest.


    Just after stepping into the huge door which is tens of feet high, there is a sense of coolness around. It seems that even the bone marrow can''t bear such a temperature. Almost everyone has just entered here, and the cultivation can''t help but start to work to resist the cold.


    But ordinary friars, even if they run Zhenyuan, can''t resist such a cold. However, for sun Bing, it''s nothing at all. Even with his physical body, he can not be afraid of such a test.


    When you look up, you can see a middle-aged man sitting at the top of the table. His face is very serious. Especially in those eyes, it seems that there is endless dignity. Even if the whole person is sitting there, the pressure released from his body still makes people''s heart emerge with great pressure.


    Almost no need to guess, sun Bing can identify, this is definitely the ice God.


    The most shocking thing for sun Bing is that the cultivation of master Hanbing is quite strong. Although it seems that he is only a nine fold heaven in the realm of life and death, his own details are no less than that of any semi saint. It seems that he can fly into the sky and become a saint at any time.


    As for the two rows of this man, there are monks with very old faces. If you count them roughly, there are as many as ten. However, most of the accomplishments are also the Ninth Heaven of life and death, and the last three people have reached the level of semi saint.


    From this, we can see that the inside story of the ice holy land is much stronger than that of the ordinary holy land. There are three people just on the surface, but we don''t know how many are hidden in the dark.


    Such a terrible power, and enough to make people look sideways, but Sun Bing''s expression is still as usual. At this time, he just arched his hand respectfully and said in a low voice: "I have seen the Lord of ice and all the elders."


    "Are you Yan Ran''s old friend? It''s really a young hero. It''s really good to have such accomplishments at a young age. "


    Immediately, sitting under the ice God, a kind-hearted old man said with a smile. He was also one of the three and a half saints, and his breath was also the strongest one.


    Just at this moment, Sun Yan Ran direct transmission into the ear: "this is my master, named cold Qianqiu."


    "I see." After getting the news, sun Bing nodded his head slowly, but he was not proud. He still made a courtesy: "it''s just a little chance. Thank you for your praise."


    "If you want me to see, this is just a glib kid. If you come to my ice holy land, you must have bad intentions. You can''t be fooled by him."


    But at this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a strange sound of yin and Yang. When you look up, you can see that the old man opposite the cold Qianqiu looks rather ugly at this time.Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, thinking in his heart secretly, he entered the ice holy land for seven days, but did not offend anyone, ah, why this person deliberately suppressed him.


    However, at this time, sun Bing saw the figure of Ouyang Xiao, who had met once before, behind the old man. Especially when the other party saw sun Bing''s eyes, his mouth also showed a sneering smile.


    Now there is no need to explain. Sun Bing finally knows that this is the source of the matter. After all, since Sun Bing came to this ice holy land, if you offend him, you will only have a conflict with him.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart has already appeared a bit cold. Even if the old man in front of him has reached the level of semi saint, you should know that the semi Saint sun Bing has not been killed, so now he has no mercy to speak directly:


    "this elder, that''s not true. Do you have any evidence to show that I have bad intentions? I would not have come here if I had not been invited


    "You dare to retort." All of a sudden, the old man''s beard was flying in the air, full of anger.


    Fortunately, the God of ice, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, could not see it. He stopped this farce directly: "elder, don''t listen to rumors in the future. This is my honored guest of ice holy land."


    When the words fell, the master of ice even nodded to sun Bing gently, and his face was full of smile: "besides, I also learned that little friend had rescued my disciples in the ice holy land before. Thank you very much."


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s our duty." Sun Bing did not dare to take credit, repeatedly waved his hands and whispered.


    "So I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming here to see me?" I don''t know if it''s because sun Bing saved those disciples. Lord Hanbing has a good attitude towards sun Bing.


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly became serious. Then he said slowly: "the Lord and all the elders must know that not only Shenzhou, but also Jiuzhou, will invade. Even though the northern region is desolate, it will also be affected."


    Along with sun Bing''s introduction, master Hanbing and a group of elders all nodded slowly. After all, what happened in the northern regions was clearly in front of them.


    Such bloody things, so that their hearts are filled with anger, so the ice Lord is very interested in asking: "so I don''t know what to do with you?"


    "Under the so-called nest covering, there is an egg in the end. Naturally, we can''t watch from the wall. It happens that two rebellious holy places in Shenzhou have been hanged, so I want to send disciples to exterminate the alien races in the northern regions.


    As for the disciples of the great holy places in Shenzhou, they will also work together. Those alien people without a leader will eventually be completely destroyed, and the crisis in China will be solved. "

 Chapter 1379

    Sun Bing''s voice was firm and firm. When he thought of the unforgivable crimes committed by those alien nationalities, he felt a little murderous intention in his heart. He could see the vague shadow of the sword behind his back, and the sword''s intention was to surrender and oppress him.


    The disciples who were originally in the cold ice holy land near the ice palace felt that they were unable to move with their swords, and their skin seemed to tear.


    Fortunately, in the end, sun Bing finally came back to God and completely restrained the sword intention previously released.


    However, these words also made the eyes of the ice God and others in front of them bloom with a trace of light. After all, the damage caused by the ancient wanzu to the northern region was also quite huge.


    According to rough calculation, in the previous long period of time, the number of Terrans falling into the hands of this group of alien tribes would not be less than 10 million. The northern region was originally sparsely populated, which made it even rarer.


    The ice holy land does not want revenge. If there is no action in this way, even the reputation of the holy land for hundreds of thousands of years will be destroyed.


    However, he has not thought of a good way to implement it. At this moment, the Plan Sun Bing has given is just in time. If it can be successfully implemented, it will not only restore his reputation, but also make the reputation of the ice holy land rise.


    However, even if you are excited, master Hanbing is a hero after all, and he is very cautious. He carefully considers the flaws in sun Bing''s plan and slowly raises his own doubts:


    "little friend, as a Chinese people, we naturally want to expel alien races, but your plan is like a war on paper. You should be aware of the foreigners who come to China, Besides, it''s hard for us to expel all the foreigners in the northern region by virtue of our cold holy land, let alone the alien people in the whole Shenzhou. "


    For the doubt of the master of ice, sun Bing is not at all unhappy, after all, since the other side put forward differences, then there is no doubt that it has proved that his heart.


    Therefore, sun Bing, with a smile on his mouth, said slowly, "don''t worry, holy Lord, there will be other holy places in China who will also act with you. In this way, even those alien races can''t escape."


    "Why do you say that the holy places will act and they will act? However, it''s just a casual practice that makes such a wild talk. "


    All along, the elder, who had not made any movement, once again began to sneer. His eyes were filled with deep disgust, and even angrily said to the cold Lord: "Lord, I know that this son has no mind, and can never be bewitched by him."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face appeared a little displeased. After all, what he planned here was a matter of great benefit to the whole Shenzhou. He didn''t expect to be blocked by this man for his personal hatred.


    However, it seems to have listened to the elder''s words. At the moment, the cold ice Lord''s face also appeared a little hesitation. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing helplessly and said in a soft voice: "although the elder is offended, what he said is true. At this time, it is really beneficial to China, but how can those holy places do it?"


    "There is no need for the holy master to worry about this matter. I am close friends with Daozi and Buddha. At the same time, the master of Hong family is my friend of life and death. I also have friends in the holy land of flowers. I believe that under their leadership, these holy places will not stand idly by."


    Sun Bing quickly explained that this matter is not only of great benefit to Shenzhou, but also more beneficial to sun Bing himself. If Shenzhou is free from the conflict of war, his own vitality will certainly be stronger and his cultivation speed will be faster.


    Sun Bing''s explanation, however, also made the master of ice and the rest of the elders show a strange look on their faces.


    One side of the cold Qianqiu, at the moment old face with thick satisfaction, at the moment also can not help but say: "Lord, if really as this little friend said, then for us, it is also an excellent opportunity."


    After all, for hundreds of thousands of years, the ice holy land has been in the northern region. No one knows that this is not because they don''t want to go out. If they go out rashly, they will be jointly suppressed by other holy places.


    But now, if we can take this opportunity to take the lead in revolt, we will surely become famous in China. Moreover, the sacred places mentioned by sun Bing, especially daomen, Buddhism, and the holy land of flowers, have a good reputation.


    If these holy places join in the battle, the rest of the holy land will not stand idly by, and even the whole Shenzhou will be able to restore its former tranquility.


    In a flash, the light in the eyes of the master of ice became more and more intense. After some deep thinking, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "little friend, it''s true..."


    "No, holy Lord, you must be aware of the strength of the alien race. Even though the Kyushu border has been suppressed, there are still a steady stream of strong people entering Shenzhou. All of them are semi saints. If you act rashly, hundreds of thousands of years of foundation of the ice holy land may be destroyed.


    As for the way, it''s very possible that he would be able to break up with the BuddhistsThe quick words directly interrupt the master of ice. The elder sitting below him looks at Sun Bing with his eyes full of anger.


    All of a sudden, the original words of master Hanbing stopped. After careful consideration, it was true. For a long time in the northern regions, they had no way to infer whether sun Bing''s words were true or not.


    "Holy Lord, every word I say is true. If you really don''t believe it, then you can let Yanran be the messenger. I will take her to communicate with Daozi and Buddha. This matter is urgent and can''t be delayed."


    Even though sun Bing was full of anger, he could not help but immediately explained: "as for the half saints of other races, there is no need to worry about them. Naturally, we will send people to kill them. Being in the divine land, it is not enough to be afraid of half saints."


    "Half saint? It''s really a toad yawning - it''s a big voice. "


    However, at the moment when sun Bing''s words fell, Ouyang Xiao, who had been watching the drama, finally came out slowly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    In a flash, Ouyang Xiao had come to all the people''s face to face with sun Bing: "holy master, master, this man''s real origin is unknown. I even suspect that it is a strategy to save the disciples of the holy land.


    But now that I have been discovered, I want to escape quickly. I think the best way to do this is to kill it, so that we can eradicate the future trouble. "


    "Holy Lord, sun Bing and I are childhood sweethearts. I know him, and I can''t lie. Besides, as a swordsman, I''d rather bend than cheat you." At the moment, sun Yanran stood up directly and explained in a hurry.


    But Ouyang Xiao''s face was full of positive color, and immediately said: "saint, you and this person have not seen each other for decades, people will always become."


    Later, Ouyang Xiao turned to look at the ice God again: "and I doubt that now this son does not know what method has been used to confuse the saint. He even wants to lure her out and eradicate her. It is completely to shake the foundation of my ice holy land. This son can''t stay."


    After listening to Ouyang Xiao''s words, even though the ice God and Han Qianqiu, who had a lot of trust for sun Bing, had doubts in his eyes at the moment.


    Just at this moment, Ouyang Xiao turned to face sun Bing. His face was full of ridicule from a commanding position. In that pair of eyes, there was a trace of complacency. It seemed that he was laughing at Sun Bing.


    At this moment, Rao is sun Yanran still wants to continue to explain, but the master of cold ice waves his hand and directly stops his words. All people''s eyes fall on Sun Bing''s body, all eyes are with doubt and distrust.

 Chapter 1380

    At the moment, sun Bing, looking at Ouyang Xiao not far in front of him, has a trace of admiration in his eyes. It seems that it is not for no reason that the other party can become the Holy Son of the last generation in the ice holy land. He is so skillful as a tongue, and has already surpassed most people.


    However, for the vast majority of monks, it can be regarded as a hopeless environment. In sun Bing''s opinion, it is quite safe because he has absolute strength to be able to leave.


    Therefore, there is not a trace of fear in my heart now. I even look at Ouyang Xiao''s performance with great interest, and slowly ask, "Oh? So how can I prove what I have said? "


    "It''s time for you to say that." After listening to this, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and then said without hesitation: "since you say that you can deal with the semi saints among the ancient peoples, as long as you can prove that you have the strength of the semi Saint level, we will reluctantly believe you."


    Immediately, Ouyang Xiao''s master couldn''t help saying: "yes, after all, as you have said before, all the semi holy friars of the ancient ten thousand nationalities are handed over to you to deal with. So you must have your own strength and be strong enough?"


    For example, the master of ice and the other elders also nodded slowly at the moment, obviously quite agree with this method.


    As for Ouyang Xiao, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, it seems that he is looking at the dead. The reason why he has spent so much effort is to be able to fight sun Bing in person and kill sun Bing himself.


    Only in this way can we dispel his hatred and let others know how miserable it will be after offending him.


    As for the duel, Ouyang Xiao himself is full of strong self-confidence. You should know that he is the Holy Son of the last generation in the ice holy land. Although there is no ice holy body, his long-term practice has already reached the level of nine heaven of life and death.


    As for the strength, it is amazing and incomparable. It can give full play to the semi saint''s strength. Among the younger generation, it can be regarded as the absolute top. How can sun Bing''s strength of the seven heaven of life and death be in the eye.


    And the words that sun Bing said before, in their eyes, are even a joke.


    Little did not know, after hearing such an answer, sun Bing''s whole person has been stunned there, looking at Ouyang Xiao''s eyes full of strangeness, because this is the first monk who wants to fight him head-on.


    "How about it? If you don''t agree, kneel down at the moment, admit defeat, and explain your plot clearly. We can consider letting you go. "


    But Sun Bing Leng God that moment, but by Ouyang Xiao that is scared to be stunned, now also with a little "good intentions" to remind the way.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing directly came back to his mind, heard this speech, with a faint smile in his mouth, and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. Then he said in a soft voice: "no, just a mole ant. It''s not worth losing."


    Even sun Yanran on one side did not continue to speak after knowing Ouyang Xiao''s decision.


    After all, through the previous month of getting along, sun Yanran has been deeply aware of how terrible sun Bing''s strength is at the moment. Ouyang Xiao wants to challenge, just like hitting the stone with an egg.


    Then, under the leadership of sun Yanran, a group of people directly came to the square in front of the ice holy land. Together with the ice God and others, they all came out with great interest and wanted to watch the battle.


    As for the disciples in the whole ice holy land, this moment is crazy and swarms towards here. After all, for them, this war is Ouyang Xiao''s Revenge war.


    So, just for a short time, the whole square was surrounded by dense figures, and even in the sky, there were the figures of the disciples flashing. All the people''s eyes were tightly fixed on Sun Bing and Ouyang Xiao, who were in the center.


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, Ouyang Xiao seems to have been able to think of sun Bing''s miserable appearance. His hatred broke out in his heart, and he quite gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, at this moment you are in my hands. I will let you know what it means to live and not to die."


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing didn''t even change his face. The whole person stood there quite calmly, as if what was in front of him was not an enemy, but a mole ant.


    Looking back on Sun Bing''s words and the rumors in the whole ice holy land these days, a burst of blood burst from his heart to his head, so that Ouyang Xiao''s eyes turned red and his momentum broke out completely.


    Many elders who were watching also nodded slowly at the moment: "it seems that Ouyang Xiao has practiced hard for such a long time. In only 130 years, the depth of this breath can even be compared with that of the Lord."


    "It''s just this momentum that can be compared with half saints. I think there will be a new saint in the ice holy land."


    As for those disciples, the discussion became more intense. Most of them thought that Ouyang Xiao could win the battle easily.After all, Ouyang Xiao, who had been brewing for a long time, stormed toward sun Bing with his invincible power. The vigorous wind diffused out of his breath, which made it difficult for many disciples to see clearly the extinction of the battlefield at the moment.


    However, sun Bing still did not make any movement. Seeing this scene, some disciples even said with some hope: "this man will not give up completely, will he? There''s no movement up to now? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s really weird. Loose repair is loose repair. It''s really vulnerable."


    But in the last moment of the fall of this discourse, sun Bing finally took action, and the breath of his body suddenly burst out, stemming from the suppression of blood, filled the whole sky.


    In the face of the sudden and terrible suppression, the numerous disciples who were originally in the air were difficult to fight against. They fell directly from the sky. The onlookers were in a panic, and everyone was more or less suppressed to varying degrees.


    Even the elders who have already reached the level of semi saints can clearly perceive that kind of pressure. It seems that there is a king in front of them.


    As for Ouyang Xiao at the moment, he is extremely miserable. He is suppressed by the majestic breath, so that most of his offensive force has disappeared. It can be said that as he gets closer and closer to sun Bing, he will bear more and more pressure.


    In addition, his heart for sun Bing''s strong malice, the oppression is even more intense, and even their own have been bitten back. After all, don''t forget that sun Bing now has the blood of the king of man.


    This blood can not only increase part of their own strength, the most important thing is that it can suppress the monks of the same clan. Unless the other side has something to rely on, otherwise it will have its own consequences for sun Bing.


    At the end of the day, even Ouyang Xiao had no way to suppress him from his blood. He could only kneel down on the ground. At the moment, he was only two steps away from sun Bing.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Ouyang Xiao''s heart has no time, even more unwilling than before. You know, this is equivalent to that sun Bing didn''t even do anything, just relying on momentum, he completely overcame him.


    Many disciples around him were also filled with deep surprise at the moment: "why does elder martial brother Ouyang kneel down on the ground at this moment? Isn''t he supposed to be strong? "


    "Is it that the other side can defeat elder martial brother Ouyang just by virtue of momentum? Is it so terrible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shame and anger in his heart surged up, so that Ouyang Xiao refused to accept the facts in front of him at all. Finally, his heart was filled with Qi and blood. A burst of blood mist came out, and his eyes became dark, and the whole person fell into a coma.


    Master Ouyang Xiao, who had been watching the battle not far away, saw this scene. He could say that his eyes were about to crack and his mouth gave out a furious voice: "Lizi, what have you done?"


    When the words fell, a heavy hand had already fallen from the sky. The target was obviously sun Bing, who had been standing there all the time. At this moment, the other party was completely moved and killed.

 Chapter 1381

    "Good courage, in that case, don''t blame me."


    Looking at the closer and closer attack, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a chill. Since the invasion of the ancient wanzu, sun Bing really didn''t want to attack the murderer friars unless necessary.


    However, this man''s behavior still touched sun Bing''s bottom line, especially his intention to kill him. Immediately, his Qi and blood were surging, and the inscriptions in his blood appeared, along with the Shenzhou tripod in the cave, he could not help shaking.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s head, an ancient and vicissitudes of the tripod will appear, full of golden light, but the surrounding is full of historical atmosphere, people can unconsciously fall into it.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the tripod appeared, sun Bing''s momentum was even more terrible, especially the pressure from his blood, which became more and more terrible.


    In the sky, it has extended to the general hands of frost. When it is so far away from sun Bing, Ouyang Xiao''s elder has already received the reverse bite, and the blood in his mouth spits out, which makes the whole person''s breath weaken a lot.


    Such an obvious change made the eyes of the rest of the elders full of shock, because at the moment, they could realize that master Ouyang Xiao had been seriously injured, and even it was very difficult to recover.


    This scene was directly regarded by them as sun Bing''s provocation to the ice holy land. Subconsciously, they wanted to fight, but the master of ice looked at the figure of the Golden Tripod suspended on Sun Bing''s head, and vaguely felt familiar with it.


    Finally, suddenly thought of what, directly roared: "give me stop."


    As the holy master of the cold holy land, he still has great deterrent power. When the words fall, the elders around him can''t help but stop their actions. However, the eyes of these people can still see that they are full of strong anger.


    "Holy Lord, why on earth let us stop? This son is challenging the dignity of our cold holy land?"


    However, at the moment, the master of ice didn''t care about the elders behind him. The pair of eyes were staring at the tripod shadow suspended on Sun Bing''s head. After such a long time, it seemed that he was finally able to determine.


    The whole person slowly stepped forward, and finally stood in front of sun Bing. Then he asked carefully, "is this shadow true?"


    For all this, sun Bing did not answer, the mind moved, has been guarding the Shenzhou Ding in the cave in an instant appear, the ancient and desolate breath around, can also see the colorful light flicker.


    Once again, on the simple and unsophisticated Shenzhou tripod, there are many inscriptions, as well as the mountain and river shadow of Shenzhou, which is particularly extraordinary.


    At the moment, he surveyed the state of the tripod, and then he bowed carefully and looked at the ice God.


    The elders not far away, seeing a series of actions of the Lord of ice, were full of doubts. At the moment, they could not help but quickly asked, "Lord, what''s the matter? Why are you doing this? "


    After all, the ice holy land is also a well-known holy land. It occupies the whole northern region and has very few things that can make a saint bow his head. Since the Lord of ice has done that, naturally, there is a reason.


    Hearing this inquiry, the Lord of ice looked at the Shenzhou tripod not far away, and quietly explained, "you must know the most secret news of the holy land. This is our foundation."


    "We naturally know, but the things in the rumor have never appeared. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet each other." In an instant, there is an elder full of regret slowly open his mouth.


    However, in the next moment, the whole elder was stunned, because since the Lord of ice said so, it does not mean that the thing in front of him is the hearsay article recorded in the ancient book.


    In an instant, all the elders couldn''t help but look at the Shenzhou tripod, hoping that every inscription could be understood, and the whole human mind was completely immersed in it.


    Time slowly flowed away, and finally an elder slowly opened his mouth: "this, this, is this one of the nine tripods in the legend?"


    You should know that the Jiuzhou border formed by Jiuding is the last protection of Kyushu. If it wasn''t for the Kyushu border, the whole Shenzhou would have been occupied. I didn''t expect to see this legendary object with my own eyes.


    Immediately, the elders couldn''t help but think carefully. One of the nine tripods that could appear in Shenzhou was undoubtedly the Shenzhou tripod.


    These nine tripods contain the Qi of the whole human race. Although they don''t know what kind of power they have, they can also see from the previous changes of Ouyang Xiao and his master that this should be the reverse of Qi.


    This time, there is no doubt that all the elders are quite excited. At the same time, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no doubt.After all, such precious deities as Shenzhou Ding have already possessed their own spirituality, which can only fall into the hands of human blood. Since Sun Bing can be recognized by Shenzhou Ding, how can he become a traitor?


    So now, there is no need to verify. Many of the elders here have been icy saints, all of them are mature figures. In addition, Ouyang Xiao''s hostility to sun Bing has been very obvious.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, and thinking about Ouyang Xiao''s pursuit of sun Yanran, we can know why this conflict happened.


    But in the end, but also can only helplessly a long sigh: "beauty disaster."


    Many of the disciples watching now saw a rather strange scene. Ouyang Xiao and his master were seriously injured and lying on the ground, but Sun Bing, who they thought was the culprit, still stood there quietly.


    And the ice Lord has many elders, but there is no movement. In a word, it looks quite strange.


    After a long time, the silent Lord of ice finally made a move. He raised his head and looked at Sun Bing and said in a soft voice, "this time we wronged our little friends. We hope we can forgive them. As for them, they deserve what they deserve. I hope you don''t mind."


    For all this, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "it''s natural, but it''s just a little misunderstanding. The Lord doesn''t need to apologize. After all, it''s too important at this time. A little carelessness will cause great damage. But at this moment, the holy master should believe what I said."


    After knowing about the Shenzhou tripod, how could lord Hanbing not believe it? Since Sun Bing was in charge of the Shenzhou tripod, there was no doubt that it proved its terrible strength. After all, in the face of such treasures, the competition at that time was far beyond their imagination.


    Therefore, it is not a vain thing for sun Bing to meet Daozi and Buddha. After the original doubt disappeared, his heart was filled with a trace of excitement.


    Because since what sun Bing said is true, it means that he really thinks so. He has a reason to join hands with Shenzhou Ding. If a single holy land makes a move, it is not the opponent of those alien races. However, if we add Taoism, Buddhism and other holy places, it will be different.


    Immediately, at the moment, the ice Lord directly said: "little friend, we naturally believe in your opinions, but we still need to plan well, especially to communicate with Taoism and Buddhism."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, then without any hesitation, he said directly: "since the time is urgent, then you can let Yanran come with me. I will take her to discuss with Daozi and Buddha."


    After a short hesitation, the ice Lord and the elders nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1382

    Because sun Yanran wants to leave the northern region, which is a very important thing for the whole ice holy land, so we need a good plan. Especially, what we need to meet this time is the two holy places with the longest inheritance in Shenzhou.


    However, on the other side, after the battle, sun Bing didn''t even look at Ouyang Xiao, completely ignoring it.


    In addition, many of the onlookers also knew the result of the battle. They immediately looked at Ouyang Xiao''s eyes, and there was no longer any respect or even contempt.


    Almost everywhere he went, Ouyang Xiao could hear other people talking about his extravagance. Along with the prestige he had developed over the years, Ouyang Xiao collapsed completely.


    Time goes by slowly, especially thinking about the relationship between sun Bing and sun Yanran, which makes Ouyang Xiao''s heart full of jealousy. After all, that dark heart has gradually changed.


    After being ridiculed for the last time, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes are full of naked killing intention and hidden breath. After a deep look at the ice holy land, the whole person immediately walked out of the gate and sped away in one of the directions.


    As for sun Bing, because he showed his own strength, especially the Shenzhou tripod appeared in front of the public, it can be said that in a moment, the whole ice Holy Land attaches great importance to sun Bing, which has been raised to the highest level in an instant.


    Not only many disciples, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of admiration, along with those elders, are also full of flattery, and even ready to place sun Bing in the most noble palace in the ice holy land.


    After all, by virtue of the inside information of the ice holy land, we naturally know that it has been recognized by the Shenzhou tripod. If we can achieve this degree of Tianjiao, we are not ordinary people. One day, we will be able to reign in the world.


    Because sun Bing felt that it was too much trouble. Besides, sun Bing didn''t have high requirements for the living environment. When he was faced with hunting, it was OK even in the wild, not to mention that the environment at the moment was quite good.


    While sun Yanran was preparing for the trip, the elders hiding in the ice Holy Land wanted to discuss with sun Bing with embarrassment on their faces. More good things wanted to see the inscriptions on the Shenzhou tripod.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t easily agree to this kind of thing. After all, the Shenzhou Ding is too important. Even if others can''t interpret the meaning of the inscriptions, he''s not afraid to take any risks for his own life.


    Although the elders in the cold ice holy land are very keen on the inscriptions on the Shenzhou tripod, they have no way to deal with sun Bing''s refusal. Finally, they can only sigh and give up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has passed a full 10 days time, sun Bing is a little impatient, sun Yanran''s figure finally stood in front of sun Bing.


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of surprise, and then immediately asked: "how about? Are you ready? "


    "Everything is in order, and now we can start." For sun Bing, sun Yanran is not too cold, slowly open his mouth to answer.


    After hearing this, sun Bing was overjoyed. After all, Shenzhou wants to eliminate those alien races. This is a major event. Even if several parties agree, it still needs time to implement it. Therefore, every minute and second can not be wasted.


    Now that sun Yanran is ready, it''s time to leave. For this moment, sun Bing has prepared for a long time, otherwise he would have left ten days ago.


    After all, the sky in the northern regions was as usual, and it was hard to see the bright red sun in the sky. All that came to my eyes was the howling of the overcast wind, and there were some snowflakes floating in the wind.


    However, the whole ice holy land is particularly grand today. Not only many disciples stand at the gate of the cold ice holy land, but also the master of ice and many elders. They also stand in the air and look at the young men and women not far away.


    "Yan Ran, be careful when you go out this time. It should be noted that there are still strong enemies of the ancient people in China, and even the other party''s son of God is here. Be careful." Before leaving, the cold thousand autumn can not help but tell the way.


    His words are full of love. After all, he really attaches great importance to his apprentice. After so many years of careful training, he can even be regarded as his granddaughter.


    To this, sun Yanran also nodded obediently, and then walked slowly towards a very remote place.


    In surprise, sun Bing can''t help but shift his sight immediately. Then he can see that a middle-aged man is just standing there. At the first glance, sun Bing has already found out. This can also be regarded as an old friend of his, sun Yanran''s father, sun Xiao.


    Standing beside him, there was sun Yanran''s mother, and even most of the whole Sun family survived.


    Besides those familiar people, there are still some young faces, which must be the younger generation of the sun family.


    After Sun Yan Ran saw sun Bing''s pilgrimage to the holy land, they should have guessed that these people would return to the holy land.The last time I met sun Xiao, I saved sun Yanran. At that time, the cultivation of both sides changed absolutely. Sun Xiao''s heart is full of complexity.


    After all, sun Bing can still be regarded as his adoptive son. However, he did not expect that he took a wrong step. At the moment, sun Bing''s strength is beyond what he once was.


    I thought sun Yanran was worshipped in the ice holy land, which should be able to balance sun Xiao''s heart a little bit. Over the years, the same is true. Even he has forgotten sun Bing''s appearance.


    However, it never occurred to me that the so-called blockbuster was nothing more than this. When I met sun Bing again, the gap between the two sides was even greater. Rao, who was proud of her daughter, was slightly inferior. At the moment, she even had the same status as the Lord of ice.


    For a while, sun Xiao''s heart was filled with emotion, and he could not help murmuring: "if I had treated you a little bit, my sun family would not be inferior to the ordinary holy land today."


    Over the years, sun Xiao''s heart also has countless times of regret, but time changes, everything can''t be retrieved, and finally can only be a long sigh.


    After a long time, sun Xiao converged the loss in his heart. Looking at sun Yanran in front of him, he slowly ordered: "Yan Ran, be careful all the way. It was really wrong for my father in those years. I can''t discern the Pearl. If you want to do something, don''t worry about it."


    To this, Sun Yan Ran nodded slowly, her face was still quite cold.


    On the other side, the master of ice directly came to sun Bing''s side, looking at the young face in front of him, his heart was full of emotion, and then immediately asked, "Sun Xiaoyou, next, I hope you can take good care of Yan Ran. I will certainly thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t say much, Lord. I will do it even if you don''t remind me."


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand. After all, sun Yanran is his confidant. How can sun Bing put the other party into danger?


    Finally, in a group of slightly regretful eyes, this pair of fairy couple Yi Yi Yi flew away in the distance, but in a short time, they disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    However, at the moment when sun Bing and sun Yanran left, Ouyang Xiao, who was hidden in the crowd, became more and more resentful. Finally, he even showed a ferocious smile: "Sun Bing, if you don''t take revenge on a gentleman, I will let you ask me in person."


    Then, Ouyang Xiao directly passed this message out, and the whole person disappeared in everyone''s sight. That direction, impressively, was no different from the direction sun Bing just left.


    However, for such a subtle change, no one in the whole ice Holy Land found it. At most, he just thought that Ouyang Xiao couldn''t stand the blow and temporarily found a place to close down.

 Chapter 1383

    Sun Bing and sun Yanran are not weak, so there is no need to say much about sun Bing''s speed. Even though sun Yanran is not as good as sun Yanran, she is also quite extraordinary as a saint.


    In particular, this is the northern region, where there is frost everywhere, which is naturally related to the holy body of ice. Therefore, both of them are very fast and can span hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye.


    Time goes on like this. Unfortunately, the vast northern region is boundless, and the ice holy land is in the deep part of the northern region. It is very difficult to leave here successfully. According to sun Bing''s estimation, it will take at least half a month when there is no transmission array.


    If the rest of the monks, the time required will naturally be longer. It is precisely because sun Bing knows these things that he does not want to waste his time.


    On this day, sun Bing and sun Yanran continued to travel in the northern region. Looking at it, it was still a vast expanse of white. However, when the line of sight swept through one of the icebergs, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Even though they were so far away, sun Bing could clearly distinguish that there were black figures on the iceberg, and it was obvious that they were the shadows of the enemy, and some ferocious aliens could be seen.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter the remaining evils of the alien race here. I must kill them completely."


    Immediately, sun bing a cold hum, slowly opened his mouth, so much time, they have not met any enemy, now hard to meet one, naturally can not easily let go.


    Later, the speed of sun Bing and sun Yanran has increased a lot at this moment. In a short time, they have appeared in front of this iceberg, but strangely, those alien races that we saw earlier have disappeared without trace.


    It can even be said that within the scope of tens of miles, even a person can''t be seen. For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    Just at this moment, the space in front of a burst of change, followed by a young figure appeared in front of two people.


    Can see this figure, sun Bing and Sun Yan Ran''s face appeared obvious astonishment, because this figure is the former in the ice Holy Land Ouyang Xiao.


    Sun Yanran, especially at the moment, has more doubts in her heart. Now she can''t help asking, "elder martial brother Ouyang, aren''t you in seclusion? Why did you come here? "


    When Ouyang Xiao heard sun Bing''s words, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then, his eyes, which looked at sun Yanran, were full of desire, and his body was full of dangerous breath. Even now, he appeared a wild smile:


    "why am I here, naturally, I want to look for you two. I didn''t expect such a short time for you I''ve already gone so far. If I were a little bit later in the evening, I might not be able to find you


    After hearing these words, don''t mention sun Bing. Even sun Yanran can hear something wrong. Her face suddenly changes. She looks at Ouyang Xiao in front of her with strong vigilance:


    "what do you mean by this, elder martial brother Ouyang? I have been ordered by my master to go to connect with Taoism and Buddhism. I hope I don''t miss myself. "


    But now Ouyang Xiao didn''t answer directly. He looked around and immediately said, "this is your goal. Don''t hurry out. If you let them run away, you''ll be dead."


    With the fall of this burst of sound, the surrounding space changed in an instant, and then one after another released the majestic breath of the alien race appeared in front of us.


    Through such a ferocious appearance, sun Bing can be sure that these are the alien races he discovered before. He didn''t expect that these alien races were so ingenious that even sun Bing could not find their position before he appeared.


    The most frightening thing is that every alien here has reached the level of half saint. There are seven people in sight, which can be called all the alien forces in the whole northern region.


    At the moment, there is no need to say more. Sun Yanran clearly saw Ouyang Xiao''s action, and her face was filled with disbelief. After all, Ouyang Xiao was also the son of the previous generation, and now he even mingled with the ancient people.


    Later, sun Yanran immediately asked, "Ouyang Xiao, how can you do this? Right, do you cultivate your school? It''s really a crime to injure a fellow student. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, why do I do this? You two are not forcing me to do this." However, hearing sun Bing''s question, Ouyang Xiao can''t help laughing at the moment. The desire silk in that pair of eyes is not concealed.


    Then, with her eyes fixed on sun Yanran, she bit her teeth and said, "you two adulterers, everything is because of you. I have loved you for decades, but I haven''t given me any response. On the contrary, I fell in love with this boy."


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes turned, once again shifted to sun Bing''s body, the bitterness in his eyes was even more: "especially you, not only take love with a knife, but also destroy my chance."


    However, after listening to Ouyang Xiao''s accusation, no matter sun Bing or sun Yanran, they are all in a daze. You should know that in the cold ice holy land, sun Yanran is not hypocritical to anyone, and she does not know why Ouyang Xiao should have become like this."Since you have abandoned me like a piece of grass, don''t blame me for my heartlessness." Suddenly, Ouyang Xiao''s expression relaxed a lot, then pointed to sun Bing and immediately ordered: "the Divine Land tripod is in this person''s hand. As for the woman, don''t kill her. I''ll use it as the cauldron furnace. From now on, I can also have the cold ice holy body!"


    All along, the face is full of incredible sun Yanran, at the moment the face finally cold up, looking at Ouyang Xiao''s eyes, full of disgust.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiao, who was gentle to others in the cold Holy Land in the past, would turn out to be like this. It can be said that now both sides are enemies.


    As for sun Bing, after being silent for such a long time, the whole person finally slowly stood up, looked around, looked at the majestic breath of the half saints, and his face appeared a touch of strangeness: "do you want to intercept me with these people?"


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked directly at Ouyang. His mouth was full of disdain: "this is really some extravagant hope! It''s just a bunch of mud dogs. "


    At the moment, sun''s anger has been restrained before, otherwise it is not easy for him to fight with oubing.


    After all, sun Bing thinks that no matter how you calculate it, Ouyang Xiao can at least be regarded as the pride of the human race. If you fight against other races, you can also be regarded as a strong one.


    However, he never thought that Ouyang Xiao''s heart was so sinister that he not only exposed the Shenzhou tripod, but also violated the taboo of the whole Shenzhou. He even wanted to use sun Yanran as the cauldron stove, which undoubtedly touched sun Bing''s scale.


    It is the so-called dragon has scales, touch it will die, at the moment Ouyang Xiao, in sun Bing''s eyes, is already a dead man.


    Feeling sun Bing''s cold and murderous eyes, Rao is Ouyang Xiao''s heart, all have a trace of fear, and the words at the moment have some shaking: "kill this man quickly, he is absolutely a big trouble to you."


    Immediately, the alien people who had been surrounded by sun Bing suddenly launched an attack. The breath on his body broke out completely at the moment, and the majestic Shengwei instantly permeated a hundred miles.


    As for the movements of these alien races, they are extremely fast. It seems that they are well aware of sun Bing''s power. In a flash, they have completely surrounded sun Bing. Everyone''s cooperation is incomparable, blocking all the retreat paths of sun Bing.


    In the face of such an offensive, sun Bing''s eyebrows also appeared a trace of surprise, did not expect that in the northern regions, the alien race should have such a strong strength.


    However, at this moment, they can only face to face. The sword box behind him suddenly opens, and Zhanlu sword turns into a streamer and appears directly in sun Bing''s hands.

 Chapter 1384

    The bright sword light flashed by, and the world was filled with the sharp sword meaning. Everyone could feel the forest sword edge on their skin, and then the earth shaking sound burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the aftermath of the attack just spread over a range of hundreds of miles. Even the original iceberg was completely razed to the ground. The broken ice fell from the sky, and a little snow could be seen.


    Time flows slowly, and the impetuousness in the space gradually fades away, revealing the empty land boundary. As for those alien half saints, their brows are tightly frowned at the moment, because they have not found any breath of sun Bing at all.


    "How about it? Did you kill that man? " But at this moment, Ouyang Xiao''s eyes are dead in front of him, and his words are full of urgency.


    However, at the moment when the words just fell, Ouyang Xiao could feel that there seemed to be a trace of coldness behind him, and then a cool voice appeared:


    "then I''ll let you down, after all, I''m still safe and sound at the moment."


    Suddenly, the moment he heard the voice, Ouyang Xiao''s face was full of shock and disbelief. Then he immediately turned around and could see sun Bing''s body. He stood quietly behind him and watched him quietly.


    After discovering that sun Bing didn''t have any scars, Ouyang Xiao was really a little hard to accept. After all, in his eyes, it was very difficult for sun Bing to compete with a half saint. The number of this collection was far more than that.


    After a short period of astonishment and shock, Ouyang Xiao''s heart is full of strong fear, because since Sun Bing can quietly come to his back, it is easy to kill him completely.


    "Do you realize it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I''d like to send you a farewell sentence. Don''t be a traitor in the next life. "


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s icy voice directly spreads out, and then Zhanlu sword has been stabbed into Ouyang Xiao''s chest quietly. In the whole process, there is no way to flicker, only to watch the sword cut through the space.


    The sword is intended to burst out in an instant. In an instant, Ouyang Xiao''s spirit collapses. Along with the vitality of his body, he slowly hears the news, and finally completely closes his eyes.


    Although Ouyang Xiao is sun Yanran''s elder martial brother, sun Yanran has no pity for his death. In that pair of eyes, there is still a strong contempt and disgust.


    "Now that our Terran affairs have been dealt with, it is time to consider our relationship with you."


    At this time, sun Bing stood up with a sword. Even though there were seven semi saints in front of him, he still had no fear in his heart. Even a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he spoke slowly.


    However, after hearing these words, the alien people felt as if they had been insulted. You know, they are half saints, and now they are ridiculed by a little monk of one clan.


    Even at the moment, these semi saints have not opened their mouths to refute, because in their eyes, sun Bing is just a mole ant, and they don''t need to care. As for the previous ability to avoid that attack, it may be because of their own life-saving cards.


    Then, the Taoist rhyme in the air showed different changes, and ripples emerged. Only one alien half Saint could be seen. He launched an attack on Sun Bing with lightning speed. Even the void was in his hands, and there were cracks.


    This move is so powerful that it has even reached the level of earth shattering. Even among the semi saints, it can be regarded as quite powerful.


    But looking at the attack that was getting closer and closer, sun Bing breathed a deep breath. In his body, Zhenyuan was instilled into Zhanlu''s sword. Standing on the land of Shenzhou, he seemed to have endless power.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    the shadow of the mountain and river suddenly appears in the sky, and the sharp sword is across the heaven and earth, falling downward. The mountains and rivers are deeply imprinted in the sword. It can be said that there is nothing that can stop such sword light.


    The sword was fleeting. The half saint who wanted to attack sun Bing was stunned at the moment, because his sharp edge directly cut through the void, so that his whole person was split in two.


    It''s just because the speed of the sword is so fast that the body doesn''t react at all. Until now, I can see the wound with red thread.


    "The first one."


    After killing this alien race, sun Bing''s mood did not have any waves. In a flash, he had already focused his eyes on the next person. As for the movements in his hands, he was more quick, shrunk to an inch, and stepped out step by step. He almost came to the second alien.


    "Chopping the stars"


    looking at Sun Bing who suddenly appeared, the alien was very surprised. Then he launched the attack without hesitation, but it was the sharpest sword that was waiting for him. Under the transformation of stars, the sword light was a little ethereal.


    The time that this alien insisted on was not as good as that of the first one. The sword went through many stars and visions, and finally directly penetrated into its heart.Familiar with you, the prototype of this alien race will appear. Falling down from the sky, it is a huge overlord. Unfortunately, it also fell under sun Bing''s sword light.


    Two people in a row fell down completely in such a short period of time. Such a vision made the next half saints full of deep fear in their hearts. They looked into sun Bing''s eyes with vigilance.


    At the moment, they knew that the man standing in front of him was not simply a rabbit, but a tiger dressed as a pig. They didn''t expect it. It was just the seven days of life and death, but they had such terrible strength.


    But now even if we understand the danger, there is no way to go back, because sun Bing will not allow so many people to escape.


    Even at the first moment, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened, and a mouthful of flying swords directly soars into the sky, and the strong spiritual power instantly pours into the flying sword. In a twinkling of an eye, many visions appear. The nine palace eight trigrams sword array completely covers the remaining half Saints.


    Feeling the strong breath in the sword array, the hearts of these foreign and semi saints can''t help but take a breath again. After all, this is the ultimate hope of them.


    Suddenly, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hatred, knowing that sun Bing is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod, coupled with such terrible talent, almost everyone can foresee how strong sun Bing will be in the future.


    If such Tianjiao grows up, it will be a great threat to the whole alien race. Therefore, after knowing that there is no way to escape, the five semi saints have made up their minds to die with sun Bing even if they die.


    After that, the five men almost didn''t need to communicate, so they immediately killed sun Bing. Because of the tragic situation of the two alien races, the remaining five people were quite cautious. They were not only astonishing in attack, but also strong in defense.


    "Did you think of a way to fight me in such a short time?" Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing murmured, but soon shook his head and sighed softly: "only in front of absolute strength, everything is vain."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s breath is even more terrible and amazing, toward the surrounding swept away, that solid ice on the ground, even under such momentum, have appeared one after another like spider web cracks.


    The light of Zhanlu sword is more and more bright, and the amazing sword light rises to the sky and turns around.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    suddenly, the surrounding temperature seems to be rising, the sky is filled with blood like red lotus industrial fire, and you can see a deep blue flame following.


    With the second kind of strange fire sword move, the strength that can be broken out at this moment is more and more amazing. Even the void can be burned. This power is enough to make everyone feel stunned.

 Chapter 1385

    Even if the half saints, who are already prepared in their hearts, are aware of the flame contained in the sword light, their faces can not help but change madly.


    In the face of ordinary flames, even if it is a strange fire, they still have no fear in their hearts, but they are afraid of karmic fire. You should know that after they came to China, they committed so many murders, and their karma is not so strong.


    Once infected by the fire of red lotus, the whole person will be shrouded in it in an instant, burning and blooming with karma as fuel.


    The most important thing is that the fire of karma is to burn their sins, which is absolutely a deep pain. Even if you are a semi saint, there is absolutely no way to stop them.


    It can be said that once they fall into it, they will have to repent their sins in endless pain, because sun Bing will not allow them to escape.


    In a flash, one after another of the figures are constantly retreating towards the rear. Under the critical condition of their lives, their speed is extremely fast. Even sun Bing can only see a shadow.


    It''s just that all of this is useless. After all, this place is in the sword array. Sun Bing has no pity for these alien races. So now, when he thinks about it, the nine palace eight trigrams killing array immediately breathes in the sword Qi.


    It directly attacks many alien clans in the array, and the sword spirit fills the whole space, completely blocking the final retreat path of those alien clans.


    Now, there are only the last two ways for them to go. Either they are fighting against the fire of Honglian industry, or they are passed through by thousands of swords. The final result can be said to be quite miserable.


    In a short period of time, these semi saints have already made a choice between the two evils. It is true that the sword spirit is quite terrible, but the fire of karma makes people avoid it, so there is no need to make a choice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see that the shadows continue to move towards the rear, and the swordsmanship has also fallen on these alien people.


    Even though the defense of these alien races is incomparably strong, sun Bing''s sword spirit is more and more fierce. It is easy to leave one scar after another on their bodies. The sword spirit is diffuse, and the scarlet blood seeps out, so that it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    But this can only be regarded as the beginning. The eight trigrams in the sword array suddenly appear, and they press downward in rotation. There are endless mysteries in the eight ancient inscriptions.


    In a flash, there was infinite pressure in the empty shadow of the eight trigrams. Those semi saints'' accomplishments could not resist such a terrible pressure. As for the sword marks on the body, because of the terrible pressure, the blood was just like the current, which could not be stopped.


    If you can cultivate to the level of semi saint, you can say that your strength is very strong, whether you are a stranger or a Terran. Therefore, you can win in a short time. You can analyze sun Bing''s behavior. Your eyes are full of fear and resentment:


    "it''s really a good calculation. I didn''t expect that this son is not only powerful, but also deep in mind."


    Because the sword spirit in the sword array has just appeared before, the next move almost follows closely. The whole process is closely linked, and people can be forced to a desperate situation unconsciously. Such tactics are really frightening.


    But even if we find out the plot, what can we do? Because sun Bing has already calculated everything, this has become a naked conspiracy. Even if he knows that there is a pit ahead, he can only bite his teeth and jump in.


    Then, as sun Bing arranged, the semi saints could only do their best to fight against the eight trigrams in the sky. Even if they wanted to start at the moment, they were quite difficult.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing finally breathed a long breath, but his eyes became colder and colder. His eyes fell on the five alien people in the sword array. Even if there was no action, it was still frightening.


    "Since there is no way out, you can repent your sins to me."


    After all, sun Bing''s mouth brought out a sneer and spoke slowly.


    At the moment when the voice just dropped, sun Bing directly urged the sword moves. The red lotus industry fire appeared again, and the bloody sword flash away. But this time, the five semi saints had no way to dodge.


    In the end, the bloody red lotus karma fire, after all, took root in them. Almost at the moment when the flame appeared, it had covered the whole person of each other, and a trace of obscure breath emerged. All these were the karma that filled them.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath for it. From this, we can see how ruthless these foreigners are and how much damage they have caused to the Terrans.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the whole body of the other party is covered by the fire of red lotus industry, and the vigorous karma turns into the best nutrient to support the rooting and sprouting of red lotus industry fire.


    A series of sad cries spread in the air. It''s just sad to hear, and the listeners are crying. Even the most cruel punishment can''t achieve this degree, because it''s the punishment for the spirit. But you are extremely sober and can only bear the pain like the brain exploding in silence.But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of joy, but also maintain enough vigilance, afraid that the other side will take the opportunity to escape.


    Sun Yanran can''t help but stand beside sun Bing, quietly watching the appearance of those alien half saints. Without even introducing them, we can see how many cruel things they have done through the fire of industry.


    In the face of such terrible pain, even as a semi saint, there is no way to completely resist it.


    After holding on for a period of time, there is no limit to the pain.


    So at the moment can not help but to sun Bing issued a plea: "quickly kill me, do not torture me, I already know wrong."


    However, sun Bing still has no action, because through the karma on the other side''s head, sun Bing seems to be able to see the death of a human race, and such miserable scenes are emerging in front of him.


    Immediately, coldly refused: "want me to help you extricate, it is a fool''s dream, you have how many sins, then their own slowly atonement! I''ll look at you quietly


    Feeling the firmness of sun Bing''s words, the five foreign and half saints in front of them are filled with despair, because if they go on like this, they will definitely collapse.


    After repeatedly pleading and still not getting permission, these alien semi holy broken jars were broken, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of resentment, coupled with the intense pain, the appearance was even more ferocious:


    "even though we are about to fall, but you can''t hold on for too long. Your holding the Shenzhou tripod has been exposed It''s just us that come one time, but we''re going to face the real strong next time. "


    "We are just one step ahead of you. When we get to the underworld, we will wait for you slowly."


    Sun Bing''s words, after all, were not stable. It seemed that sun Bing''s words should be too serious to cover up.


    After all, when fighting for the Shenzhou tripod, there were still hundreds of thousands of people fighting for the Shenzhou tripod. In addition, the traitors were all killed, so the news was not exposed. The alien races still need to be investigated slowly. At least sun Bing is safe in a short time.


    But now, even this last safety has disappeared. After knowing that sun Bing is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod, he will surely be killed the most cruelly.


    In this way, although Ouyang Xiao is dead, it still brings him a lot of trouble. After a long sigh, in this case, we can''t waste time.


    Forced to stimulate the power in the body, the exuberant karmic fire suddenly became more turbulent, and the pain became more and more intense. In a short time, these five semi saints were completely burned into ashes by the karma fire.

 Chapter 1386

    Sun Bing''s conjecture is true. Although the news of the Shenzhou tripod on him has just been spread out, the atmosphere in the air is obviously different. In the next journey, we can clearly see one after another of the alien races flocking to him.


    These foreigners are not too strong, or even have no one and a half saints. Sending these people here is not to kill sun Bing, but to create some trouble for sun Bing. The other is to keep an eye on Sun Bing and not let Sun Bing out of their sight.


    And this wave of power, even if it can only be regarded as the cannon fodder sent out in the first place, can be foreseen after the news is delivered.


    Originally, the alien race tried hard to explore the power of other holy land gods, and eventually they would point their spearheads at Sun Bing. Although the single force is not terrible, there are hundreds of such forces, which are totally beyond imagination.


    At that time, there will be real trouble. Even sun Bing''s powerful strength will be dangerous in the face of those people''s pursuit and interception.


    In particular, there is no human nature in the ancient times. In order to achieve the goal, it can be said that there is no use for it. This is also the most disgusting point. Sun Bing must make early plans.


    Fortunately, at this moment, there is no way for those cannon fodder to have any impact on Sun Bing and sun Yanran. Almost every time they just appear, a bright sword suddenly sweeps away. The whole process does not stop for a moment. The next moment, the figure is already tens of miles away.


    In this way, while fighting, the speed of the two men really decreased. However, in the past half a month, the white frost that had been diffused in front of us gradually faded.


    Looking far away, although some fuzzy, but also can see that the sky has a touch of light green, see this, whether sun Bing or sun Yanran, can not help but breathe a long breath.


    Because it means that they finally left the northern region. When they thought about the hard journey before, they both felt headache.


    With the rapid speed of the two people, they successfully crossed the original skyline in an instant, and then they could see a very strange scene here.


    On one side, there is endless ice and frost. There is a lot of snow in the sky. On the other side, the grass is in a hurry and the trees are in forest. You can also see the track of some animals, spirits and animals, which is full of vitality.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, sun Yanran''s eyes showed a trace of recollection. After all, it has been nearly 20 years since she went out to become a teacher. Apart from taking the whole Sun family back to the ice holy land, she really did not see this scene.


    The ice holy land is of course incomparably glorious and lofty, but Ruyan is all white Ice Palace, which is filled with a touch of death no matter what.


    Living in such an environment for a long time, the whole person was quite lonely. Therefore, seeing the life that had been separated for a long time, an inexplicable emotion filled sun Yanran''s heart in an instant, which made her feel better.


    However, the journey is far from the end. Of course, it is now out of the northern region, but there is still a long way to go. Can we relax now.


    After a brief repair, sun Bing and sun Yanran, without any hesitation, recognized the direction and continued to gallop toward the center of Shenzhou.


    At the moment, the two people in the road, but also carefully watched the scenery in China, as well as the situation at the moment, but the final words and heard, or let two people''s hearts a sigh of relief.


    Although there are still countless Archean tribes in Shenzhou, they are much better than at the beginning. Moreover, the human friars in different places have joined together to fight against it.


    The more we move towards the center of China, the better the living conditions of the Terrans will be, and the more secure they will be. Although there are still some cruel things happening, they are much better than those in the first few years.


    In the same way, during the journey, the two men also found a lot of places dominated by the ancient people. All of them were Taigu people. Together, the breath on their bodies was particularly frightening and astonishing, but it was just temporarily ignored.


    These scenes made sun Bing look very serious. He also said to himself: "it can be seen that the hearts of these ancient peoples who have lost their lives must implement the counter offensive plan in the shortest time. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for us."


    After all, sun Bing did not forget that with the help of the several rebellious shrines of the Terran people, many entrances were torn open by the ancient people. It can be said that a large number of foreigners enter the Shenzhou every moment, which is the root of the turmoil.


    The only thing that makes sun Bing feel gratified is that sun Bing can also see that some Terrans are aware of the threat of alien races, and all of them are deliberately killing each other.


    Even along the way, there are some holy places that have already begun to fight against other tribes, and the battle is still quite fierce. However, these are still small fights. Before they are fully united, the victory or defeat of a small area has nothing to do with great elegance.It is under such a terrible pressure that sun Bing and sun Yanran gallop faster and faster, even for a long time, so that they have a brand-new understanding of shrinking into an inch. At least in the profound meaning of space, they have made some progress.


    Sun Bing''s first goal is naturally the Hong family. One reason is that he is close to the Hong family at the moment. The second point is that Hong Kainai is sun Bing''s life and death friend. It is not difficult for sun Bing to persuade him.


    At that time, with the help of a holy land, I believe that the right to speak will be more important, which is particularly important for the next negotiation.


    After determining the target, sun Bing and sun Yanran are faster. Seven days have passed in a flash. After such a long time of rushing, even sun Bing feels tired. Fortunately, Hong''s family is close at hand.


    It is still a familiar building, and since such a long time has passed, the traces left by the Wei family''s attack have been completely restored.


    Even under the newly arranged array, the whole Hong family looks more powerful. Every student''s face is full of strong self-confidence. Obviously, they have forgotten their unhappiness.


    "Who dares to intrude into the holy land of Hong family?"


    When sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, an angry reprimand suddenly came out of the air, and then two streamers directly hit the sky from below.


    In the face of the sudden attack, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of surprise, and then realized that he seemed to be a little too arrogant, even the fluctuations of the March were not covered up, so he rashly entered the core of a holy land.


    This is a blatant provocation for any holy land.


    So understand this, sun Bing suddenly stopped his action, just at this time the two streamers have come to sun Bing.


    However, looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment, because this can also be regarded as an old friend. Fang is the one who appeared when sun Bing came to Hong''s house last time.


    As a monk, his memory is naturally terrible. At the moment sun Bing recognized each other, the other naturally recognized sun Bing. His original anger disappeared without a trace. After all, sun Bing can be regarded as a benefactor of their Hong family.


    Immediately, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, sun Bing apologized: "this time it''s abrupt. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me."


    Now that both sides have recognized each other, the original smell of gunpowder has completely disappeared. With a big wave of his hand, the ancestor directly exposed it. At last, his face was full of doubts and asked carefully:


    "I don''t know what sun Xiaoyou is going to do for our Hong family this time?"

 Chapter 1387

    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are moving around, because even though such a huge movement, but still did not see Hong Kai''s figure, this can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of doubts.


    At that moment, he asked slowly, "Laozu, I don''t know where Hong Kai is going? Why not here? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, I could see the old man''s face in front of him with a smile and an expression that didn''t come out of my expectation. He immediately said, "little friend, it''s really unfortunate that you came this time. The Lord has already gone to the Taoist gate."


    "Daomen? Why did Hong Kai go to daomen? What has happened? "


    However, after getting the answer to the question, sun Bing''s doubts not only did not get relieved, but also became more and more strong. He asked again without hesitation.


    "That old man, I''ll make a long story short." In front of the old look with a little dignified, slowly opened his mouth: "this should have been a secret, but since it is a little friend want to know, there is no problem."


    "You must have found that there are more and more alien races in China these years, right? Even if we have tried our best to suppress the holy land, in addition to the central part of China, there are countless alien races in the marginal areas.


    Therefore, the Lord and the goddess of flowers wanted to solve the problem. This time they went to the Taoist gate and invited the Taoist priest to discuss the matter. They set out seven days ago, and they must have arrived at the Taoist gate now. "


    After listening to this explanation, sun Bing nodded slowly. He didn''t expect that Hong Kai and sun Bing had the same ideas. However, he was not surprised. After all, almost anyone with foresight could see such a plan.


    "Well, little friend, do you want to cultivate in the cold house for a few days? I believe the Lord will come back soon." A word interrupts sun Bing''s meditation. When you look up, you can see the kind face.


    However, for this invitation, sun Bing did not hesitate to directly refuse: "reading and writing invitation, but at the moment, the boy still has important things to do. Since you already know where brother Hong is, you can go to find him yourself. It happens that I am also invited to go to the Taoist gate for a walk. Today, I will leave first."


    Words fall, sun Bing with Sun Yan Ran, the whole person has become a streamer, a short period of time, it has completely disappeared in the sight of the old man.


    After leaving, sun Bing flashed a ray of wisdom in his eyes and said to himself, "since the rest of us can see it, then my pressure has undoubtedly shrunk a lot. I believe that as long as someone invites me, I will be able to gather together soon."


    Daomen is located in the most central area of Shenzhou, where there is a huge peak named Kunlun. It is said that the real dragon fell there. Finally, the body slowly evolved and became Kunlun.


    For countless years, the legend about Kunlun has become more and more popular. This is the birthplace of the dragon vein of the whole Shenzhou. It has the title of the ancestor of mountains, which has won the recognition of all people, and it is here that Taoism develops.


    Apart from daomen, there is no holy land in Kyushu that is qualified to occupy such a place.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a holy land, which also coveted the wonderful boundary of Kunlun. Even though it was in the Shenzhou, it was no less than the paradise of heaven and earth, so it was moved here.


    However, in a few hundred years, it has been completely declined. As for the once holy master, he died inexplicably, because with their inside information, they could not bear such terrible fate.


    Kunlun Mountains stretches around the boundaries of millions of miles, where the resources are immense, and the aura is several times richer than the rest.


    Even if the Archean tribes invaded, they did not dare to enter the scope of the Taoist gate. You can imagine and know how deep the inside story of the gate is.


    After several decades of hard work, sun Bing can still insist, but sun Yanran is really a little tired, so after a short period of thinking, sun Bing directly put sun Yanran into his cave.


    In this way, sun Bing can completely burst out of all his speed, which will spend a lot less time.


    It was in this way that we tried our best to make our way. In a short period of three days, the appearance of Kunlun Mountain finally came into sight. When we looked far away, we could only see the half mountainside which was close to the heaven and earth. The aura condensed into clouds and turned into white clouds floating. A vast and towering breath swept over, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Even after taking charge of the Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing has a certain understanding of the whole Shenzhou scene, but the scene in his mind is far less than what he has seen with his own eyes.


    In addition, there is a kind of inexplicable pressure in the air. Although it is not obvious, it is still noticed by sun bingminrui. Ordinary people can''t even fly in the air here, which is also the magic of Kunlun.


    What''s more, if you want to kill here, you will be oppressed by a sense of inexplicable suppression. Such a magnificent scenery, coupled with the strong aura of heaven and earth in the air, and there is no atmosphere of fighting. Therefore, Kunlun is definitely the paradise that everyone dreams of.Even though sun Bing''s heart was still filled with a trace of anxiety, but now, the whole person is very calm. At the same time, sun Yanran in the cave is directly released, and the two people are immersed in the unique atmosphere of Kunlun.


    Even now sun Bing can realize that if he has been here for a long time, he will be able to practice faster and faster than the rest of the world.


    This is why the strength of daomen is far beyond the rest of the holy places. Sun Bing can''t help but guess in his heart.


    Although the beautiful scenery in front of him was quite amazing, sun Bing did not forget the purpose of his coming here, so he soon came back to his mind and looked directly at the mountain in the middle which linked heaven and earth, and walked unswervingly towards that side.


    Even though he has not been here, sun Bing has heard of the rumors of daomen, and the real location of daomen is on the Kunlun mountain.


    It took sun Bing half a day to get to the foot of the mountain.


    If you look up, you can find that you can''t see the end at a glance, until you can only see the clouds which are made up of pure aura. Moreover, you can feel the mystery of Kunlun mountain from such a close distance.


    In the faint breath, they all carry bursts of dragon chants. It seems that there is a real dragon in it. No wonder there are rumors that the real dragon fell here.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to think about how to go up the mountain, a surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, because a winding ladder was not far away, but quite extraordinary, and it had been leading to the mountain.


    Immediately, sun Bing and sun Yanran, without any hesitation, came directly to the ladder, slowly climbing toward the top.


    Both of them are practitioners of Taoism. At the moment, their cultivation level is quite high and their strength is particularly extraordinary. However, after stepping on this stone step, a trace of understanding emerges in their hearts inexplicably.


    What''s more, sun Bing saw the scene of practicing hard for so many years. Sun Bing saw how he had worked hard to practice his sword in the back mountain decades ago, and then he grew up slowly, practicing for the first time, fighting for the first time


    It seems that the self-cultivation journey over the years has been revisited again. Many feelings come out directly in my mind, and the breath of sun Bing is getting deeper and deeper.


    As for sun Yanran, the same is true of sun Yanran. The hardships she has endured are not inferior to sun Bing, but all of these have turned into a silk harvest at the moment.


    Immersed in such an inexplicable atmosphere, two people''s hearts are incomparably calm, I don''t know how long after, the ear finally came out a query: "excuse me, are you coming to my door?"

 Chapter 1388

    This sentence directly awakened the two men who were in deep meditation. They had come to the Taoist gate unconsciously. When they looked up, they could see that there were two young Taoist priests in Taoist robes.


    Sun Bing can see at a glance that the other party''s face is incomparably young, even less than 200 years old, but at the moment, his cultivation has reached the realm of life and death. Compared with the Holy Son of ordinary small holy land, there is a fight. From this, we can see how rich the Taoist school is.


    It''s amazing that such elite disciples are only sent to see the gate. However, the biggest reason for this is such a unique environment.


    Even though he was awakened, sun Bing still recalled the inexplicable feeling before him. However, a Taoist priest in front of him saw sun Bing''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "this Taoist brother, is still thinking about his perception on the level of asking questions?"


    "Ask the order?" Sun Bing directly grasped the key point and couldn''t help but ask, "what is this thing?"


    Another Taoist priest said directly: "the asking step is a treasure of our Taoist school, which is the stone step you used to walk on. Because of Kunlun''s unique environment, people can recall the past, find out the deficiencies, and have different insights.


    Since ancient times, many Tianjiao have come here to understand the Tao, and some famous figures have appeared. Judging from your expressions, you must have come here for the first time


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, but the previous experience was of great use to him. At least his own details were more profound. His impetuous heart had been gradually precipitated since this period of time.


    Looking around, sun Bing can see that this is a rather majestic square. In particular, two stone pillars carved with Panlong stand up, with the word "daomen" on the top.


    Just such an ancient font, which is full of countless mysteries, seems to be able to see the endless inscriptions, seems to be able to detect the road contained in heaven and earth, and seems to be the origin of all things in heaven and earth. In a word, it is extremely magical.


    However, sun Bing''s action is Kendo, so his mind was immersed in it for a moment, and then he recovered completely. Then he directly opened his mouth to the two Taoist priests beside him and said, "I don''t know if Hong Kai has come here?"


    "Oh, is it Lord Hong? He arrived three days ago. He should be discussing some things with Daozi at this moment, and he will be ready to leave tomorrow. "


    After a brief meditation, one of the Taoists said directly, and even could not help asking, "how? Do you want to see Lord Hong? "


    After getting the accurate answer, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, these days and days were too busy to catch up with him. He finally arrived in the final time, or he would have missed it.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly opened his mouth and said, "well, please talk to Daozi and Hong Kai, and say that your old friend is visiting."


    One of the Taoists instantly disappeared in front of sun Bing, while the other stood not far away with a smile on his face, but looking at Sun Bing''s eyes with a little curiosity.


    After all, no matter Tao Zi or Hong Kai, the status is quite high, ordinary people are not qualified to contact, so who is sun Bing?


    This time, sun Bing didn''t wait too long. Soon, several familiar figures came to him, and the air was filled with Taoist''s hearty laughter: "brother sun, I didn''t expect you would come to Kunlun. Why didn''t you inform me in advance?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Daozi and Hong Kai are already close in front of us, and there is a familiar Qianying figure standing not far away, looking at Sun Bing with a smile on her face.


    "When I was informed, I guessed it was you! Where have you been in these years? " Hong Kai can''t help laughing at the moment. There is no change in the relationship between Hong Kai and sun Bing.


    After traveling for several years, not only sun Bing has changed, but also Hong Kai has made amazing changes. They have a whole holy land to supply resources. At this moment, their cultivation has even directly crossed to the level of eight heaven of life and death.


    As for Daozi, he is quite extraordinary at the moment. He is dressed in eight trigrams Taoist clothes and Ziyang temple. He is also carrying a Dao sword behind him. In addition, he has the air of immortality. It looks like a banished immortal who has come to the world.


    Sun Bing was shocked by the change of Tao Zi, who had not seen each other for many years. At the moment, the other side had reached the state of life and death. He could prove the truth at any time.


    Moreover, in Daozi''s body, sun Bing also felt an inexplicable danger. There is no doubt that the other side''s strength is particularly strong at the moment, and even sun Bing can threaten him.


    However, sun Bing was not surprised by all this. After all, how profound the Taoist school is. If not for the foundation, it is not impossible to push Taoism to the level of sage.


    "Who is this one? Why don''t you tell me about it? "


    But at this moment, there has been no voice of huaqiyue direct mouth, to the side with a smile, that pair of eyes, but also filled with a trace of warmth, the voice is incomparable.But the moment the voice appeared, both Daozi and Hong Kai stopped their original words with tacit understanding, and looked directly at Sun Bing with a pair of eyes.


    "Yes, sun Bing. You can really introduce it to me." And Sun Yan Ran that cold voice, now also slowly rise.


    I don''t know why, sun Bing always felt a chill behind him, but after all, it was the first time they met, so he quickly pointed to several people in front of him and said, "this one is a Taoist, and the other is the holy master of the Hong family."


    However, when he arrived at Huaqi month, sun Bing had a brief pause, and then he said softly: "this is my friend of life and death, flower Saint Hua Qiyue."


    However, when sun Bing said these words, there was a trace of frost behind him. When he was caught off guard, the whole body was covered with cold, and it seemed that he heard a cold hum in his ear.


    Fortunately, the chill came and went faster, and in a twinkling of an eye it had disappeared. Sun Bing, with her firm willpower, was completely patient. She pointed to the beautiful woman and said in a slow voice, "this is the holy daughter of ice, sun Yanran."


    Sun Bing''s words just fell, Hua Qi month''s eyes will bloom out a touch of light, immediately carefully looked at sun Yanran.


    Then she walked forward with a smile on her face and talked to sun Yanran, and vice versa. This strange situation made sun Bing feel quite puzzled.


    One side of Hong Kai is puzzled at the moment: "brother sun, ice saint and you have the same surname, is there any story?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Once we were monks of a small family in a town on the edge of China. It was only by chance that we came to this level." Sun Bing''s performance is quite free and easy, direct mouth.


    But the meaning of the words, but let two people''s eyes full of admiration, after all, along the way, they really know, sun Bing behind no help, even now, still can only be regarded as a loose repair.


    However, when they came to this level, they really felt admiration. Even if they exchanged with sun Bing, they could not reach this level.


    Then the two sides did not talk about anything else. Daozi stood directly in front of him and immediately said, "brother sun, you have never passed the Taoist gate in the future. This time, you must have a good visit."


    Then he took sun Bing and sun Yanran directly to the top of Kunlun mountain. As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes were filled with a little curiosity and wanted to know what the Taoist gate, which was praised and respected by the world, looked like.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, they immediately followed, and a group of several people walked towards the top of the mountain, and soon disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 1389

    Under the guidance of Daozi, sun Bing and others have gone all the way up without any obstacles. Only when they really get here can they feel the profound details.


    As soon as you can see one Taoist child after another, all of them are new disciples of the Taoist school this year. They seem to be only seven or eight years old, but they have already completed their physical state and are consolidating their foundation.


    What''s more, sun Bing is rather surprised to find that these Taoist children are all quite talented. They are able to hold on to their talents. They are usually difficult to meet. However, they are all such elite disciples.


    Even Taoist children with better talent are not in the minority, and this is only one of them.


    The more you walk up the Kunlun Mountain, the more Aura is filled in the air. You can say that even if the worst one of these disciples is placed in the ordinary holy land, it can be regarded as the core heart disciple.


    Moreover, according to sun Bing''s observation, the layout of daomen is particularly exquisite, which may have been arranged by Daozu, the founder of daomen.


    Because there are endless inscriptions of heaven and earth carved in every place of Kunlun, and even more deeply imprinted in the Kunlun Mountains, these inscriptions have been integrated with the mountains for countless years.


    This also means that once the daomen are invaded, it is not only the daomen who fight back, but even the Kunlun Mountain, which is known as the ancestor of all mountains, will burst out the most terrible power together. As for the ordinary array contained in it, there is no need to say more.


    Dense and dense can be said to be countless, compared with the rest of the holy land, to be more powerful countless times. Even if there is no one here, it is almost impossible for the ancient people to invade.


    As for the Taoist palaces hanging on the Kunlun Mountains, they are extremely exquisite. Although they are not luxurious, each of them contains its own Tao.


    The antique hanging there seems to have been integrated with heaven and earth. This is the most original way of heaven and earth, the way of nature.


    After seeing these scenes, sun Bing realized that there is Tao everywhere and at all times in the Taoist gate. It only takes an opportunity to fall into the realm of understanding Tao and jump up. It is the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of all people.


    If you practice in such a place, even if a pig can have extraordinary achievements, it is really amazing. It is indeed the holy land with the longest inheritance.


    After a tour, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, and his mouth can not help but send out a silk of praise: "really worthy of the legend of the Taoist gate, is really worthy of the reputation."


    Just at this moment, he finally arrived at his destination. Daozi directly took sun Bing to a cliff. The environment was very quiet. His spiritual roots twined around the mountain wall, and purple flowers bloomed. There was a curl of Fairy Spirit around him. You can feel the freshness in your breath.


    Hidden in that layer of cloud, you can see that there seems to be a pavilion. At the moment, Daozi directly introduced: "here is the wonder of our Taoist school. The purple air Pavilion, which is suspended on the Wanzai mountain peak, rises every day. It is just able to absorb the first ray of purple gas in the heaven and earth. It is also a beautiful thing to taste tea and discuss Taoism here."


    subsequently, a pedestrian directly into the curling air, the whole body seems to be covered with a thin layer of water vapor, pores open, all the time can absorb the essence of suspended spirit in the air, and mind is also full of comfort.


    Come here, this period of time, because of the fatigue of the road, disappeared in an instant, immediately, a group of people directly sat on the stone bench in the Ziqi Pavilion.


    Now the Taoist priest carefully took out a delicate teapot, and the air was filled with a faint smell of tea: "this is the unique Mingxin tea of our Taoist school. Living on Kunlun Mountain, it has the effect of refreshing the mind and increasing the understanding of Taoism. I hope you can have a taste of it."


    Sun Bing raised his glass, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the whole person was fresh and fresh. In addition, the air of immortality pervaded the air around him. Tasting tea in the pavilion at a height of ten thousand feet is really like Taoist saying. It has a special flavor.


    When the tea is finished, the faint fragrance of tea leaves and teeth, and the spirits seem to have been washed. This effect is not inferior to that of the earthly elixir. Moreover, the effect of increasing the understanding of Tao is the existence that all people dream of.


    Such a God, it is really let people sigh, suddenly, sun Bing leisurely a long sigh: "good tea, good tea."


    "Pure tea is no respect. The best tea in the world is the tea of enlightenment. It is said that it can let people enter the realm of the unity of man and nature. Unfortunately, it has been lost for a long time." But Tao Zi waved his hand and refused, and a sigh appeared in his eyes.


    However, Hong Kai''s face is one of the positive at the moment. Looking at Sun Bing, he directly doubts: "brother sun, what''s the matter if you come all the way to the Taoist gate to look for me this time? Just say it. "


    Sun Bing knew that they had already discovered something wrong with him, so they didn''t deny it at the moment. The original calm face suddenly changed, and a pair of eyes like a sword fell on two people.However, sun Bing did not directly point out, but slowly opened his mouth: "during the period of my travel, I went to many places, and finally came directly to the northern region, and got the information about the Xuanwu nest. At the same time..."


    Then, sun Bing slowly said his previous energy. As for Daozi and Hong Kai, their faces gradually became tense from the initial calm, and finally even filled with seriousness.


    After sun Bing''s words were finished, the two men took a long breath, and even spoke out in disbelief: "there are so many foreigners in the northern regions, and the Xuanwu nest has been opened?"


    "Yes, this is the truth. I am the saint of the ice Holy Land in the northern regions. This time, I want to contact you." Just at the moment, sun Yanran, who has been sitting on one side, immediately opened his mouth.


    In fact, it''s not that Taozi and others don''t believe in sun Bing. It''s really a matter of great importance. Originally, they were still wondering why the number of alien races in Shenzhou has decreased significantly, but now they know that occasionally.


    It turns out that all the alien tribes have gone to the northern regions. It is possible that not only the northern regions, but also the other four poles are also possible.


    At the same time, there is a trace of cold sweat behind everyone, which is better because we know it early. If we are not clear about it, it is hard to imagine that in the future, we may be faced with countless alien races.


    After a long time of thinking, Daozi finally slowly opened his mouth: "if so, thank you very much, brother sun, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "This is just what I should do. After all, I can''t watch the alien race increase its strength." Sun Bing shook his head directly, but quickly continued: "so what should we do now?"


    In the face of such a difficult problem, even though Tao Zi felt very headache, Hong Kai finally stood up directly: "in this way, we must unite as soon as possible, and it is urgent to exterminate the alien race. Moreover, we do not know the situation of other states, not only in China."


    The last sentence directly brought an alarm. After all, even the most backward Shenzhou is so miserable. What will the rest of the states look like?


    Therefore, we must be able to eliminate the alien races in Shenzhou as quickly as possible. Only in this way can we be qualified to understand the situation of Kyushu. At that time, it will be the time for a real decisive battle. This has reached the point of no delay!

 Chapter 1390

    Then, in the whole Ziqi Pavilion, all the people could not help silence the information, but their brows were also slightly frowned, and they kept thinking about how to face such a situation.


    After a while, the Taoist began to speak slowly: "in fact, it''s not impossible to exterminate the alien race at this moment. I''d like to thank brother sun for that. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have such a strong foundation."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Sun Bing, who is in meditation, suddenly hears such a voice, and his face is full of doubts.


    Hong Kai, on one side, could not help but appear a smile on his face at the moment. Then he slowly began to explain: "Wei family and the ancient family were not all eradicated by you? In addition to these two sacred places of defection, the last remaining one is just a Jinyu holy land.


    Even if there are other traitors, it will not hurt much. The pressure we have to face will also be much less. We just need to eradicate the last traitors, so it will be much easier to encircle and suppress the alien race. "


    Listening to this, sun Bing nodded slowly. After all, although there were some coincidences, the two holy places were actually exterminated by sun Bing. At that time, he only wanted to kill the Terrans, but he didn''t expect it. Now, it can still affect the whole war situation.


    This event happened several years ago. It was famous in the whole Shenzhou. Most people knew sun Bing''s feat, but sun Yanran, who had always been in the northern region, did not know it at all.


    At the moment, when he really understood sun Bing''s terrible achievements, his eyes were filled with exclamations. After all, it was a holy land. Since Sun Bing could destroy those holy places, it must be that the cold ice holy land would not be its opponent.


    Now sun Yanran, finally know why Sun Bing should be so confident.


    Immediately, the Taoist priest sitting in front of sun Bing immediately opened his mouth and said, "yes, brother sun, the three rebellious holy places of the Terran family have been uprooted, and their resistance forces are quite weak. At this moment, we only need to contact the other holy places and form an alliance.


    In this way, it is quite easy for us to eradicate a holy land. When we do, we will be able to uproot the alien races in the divine land, and even completely block the seal that has been opened. "


    The rest of the people heard Daozi''s plan, but they couldn''t help nodding slowly. Sun Bing also agreed, because his original idea was like this.


    So now sun Bing looked at the Taoist priest in front of him, and his face was full of smile: "it is because of this that I came to Taoism. There are not a few strong people in Shenzhou. Up to now, it is absolutely impossible to be bullied and humiliated by foreigners.


    It''s just that even if ordinary people want to resist, they are not so popular. As for Hong Kai and others, although they are holy places, they don''t have so much prestige. Therefore, we need to work hard to form this alliance this time. As for me, I can be an idle cloud and wild crane. "


    Sun Bing has no nostalgia for the power in this kind of alliance. For him, only his own strength is eternal. As long as he is strong enough, he can be fearless of everything, and others can not allow him to enter it.


    After all, sun Bing can only be regarded as a free repair, so it''s better to give the plan to Daozi. Although the two people haven''t been together for a long time, sun Bing still admires Daozi''s conduct and demeanor.


    A few people can almost say that they are ready to go along with each other. However, a few words have already decided the birth of this alliance. At the same time, there are still some points that need to be paid attention to.


    But soon, a rather huge problem was put in front of sun Bing and others. After all, no matter how beautiful the previous paintings are, the alliance at this moment can only be regarded as an empty shelf, and there is no real Holy Land in it.


    After thinking for a while, he said in a low voice: "this matter is of great importance. If I am alone, I still have some strength. It seems that we have to invite the Buddha here."


    Although in the past, there were many disputes between Taoism and Buddhism, but such a fight was often love and kill each other. In the face of racial justice and Kyushu crisis, such a fight was so insignificant.


    Moreover, both Taoism and Buddhism, to this moment, will be very tacit understanding to put down the dispute between the two sides, together against the outside world, so by this time, the first person that Daozi thought of was the Buddha of Buddhism.


    It may be difficult to support a single Taoist gate. But if the Buddha enters together, it can definitely be regarded as a strong aid. What''s more, Buddhism also inherits the terrible power of all ages.


    Hong Kai, who was on the other side, could not help nodding at the moment: "and this matter is very urgent. I have to invite some holy places immediately. We Hong family also have some family holy places. After leaving, I will inform them."


    "At this time, I can''t stand idly by. After all, it''s a big event for the whole Shenzhou, so I''ll make a contribution." At the moment, Qiyue opens her mouth immediately.


    Hearing such a clear voice, the rest of the people''s faces appeared a smile, obviously quite excited, after all, the reputation of the hundred flowers holy land is so good.Even if we say that the heritage of the Baihua holy land is not as long as that of Taoism and Buddhism, and the details are not so deep, but the reputation of Baihua holy land is the most resounding one among all the holy places, and there are countless holy places with which it makes friends.


    In history, the Baihua holy land is not without weakness, but no holy land dares to attack it, because as long as there is a little movement, it will often attract tens of enemies.


    "By the way, there''s also the magic gate. We have to inform." Just at the moment, sun Bing spoke immediately.


    As soon as this saying was said, the faces of Taozi and others could not help changing. After all, although the inheritance of the magic gate is only weaker than that of the Taoism and Buddhism, and its strength is quite strong, it is arrogant and domineering, so some people are not happy.


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "at this time, it is a matter of life and death in China. Since the devil gate is also a member of Shenzhou, it should not be excluded. Moreover, although the devil gate behaves a little bit, it does not involve the bottom line."


    Hearing this, Daozi and others could not help nodding slowly. After all, what sun Bing said was all true, so the last trace of worry in his heart disappeared directly.


    "Thank you for reminding me, brother sun. It seems that we are the devil. Now we must unite all the forces we can use."


    In such a short time of conversation, there have been dozens of holy places involved in the speech. When such strength is gathered together, it is absolutely an unimaginable giant. Even if it competes with other nationalities, it is not a luxury.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing suddenly found a problem, because so many of them had discussed for such a long time that they did not talk about the inheritance Academy at all. This is really a strange thing.


    We should know that the inheritance academy is the holy land with the longest history in Kyushu. Even if it is a Taoist school or a Buddhist school, there is a big gap between it and its inside information. Among them, there are countless strong people hidden in it.


    There is no need to say anything else. As long as the inheritance academy is brought into this alliance, their strength will undoubtedly be increased several times, and their chances of winning in the face of other races will definitely be expanded a lot.


    Sun Bing would not believe that, with the wisdom of Daozi and Hong Kai, they would not have thought of inheriting the Academy. But today, such a strong aid has not been mentioned. If sun Bing didn''t think of it, he might have ignored it.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t get any news in such a long time, he had a premonition in his heart that there should be some changes.


    So sun Bing at the moment, without any hesitation, swept his firm eyes towards the people in front of him and slowly raised his doubts: "I don''t know why you didn''t mention the inheritance academy?"

 Chapter 1391

    Sun Bing''s words just fell, and the scene was a strange silence. No matter Tao Zi or Hong Kai and others, their eyes revealed a thick strangeness, but did not say a word.


    "Where is the heritage academy? What is the situation? " Sun Yanran, who didn''t know the whole thing, couldn''t help speaking slowly at the moment.


    In fact, at this point, there is no need for famous sayings. Seeing the performance of Daozi and others, sun Bing knew that there should have been some changes in the inheritance Academy. It was associated with Wei changhen who was also a disciple of the inheritance Academy. Moreover, they defected and were not expelled. There is no doubt that a lot of changes have taken place among them.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s expression on his face was more urgent, and immediately said, "what happened in this one?"


    After sun Bing''s repeated questioning, Daozi frowned and slowly replied: "brother sun, in fact, we are not very clear about this matter. Since the end of the martial arts in Kyushu, when we return to the inheritance academy, we have noticed that the atmosphere of the academy is somewhat different."


    "Not only that, but we haven''t practiced for a long time. After one year, we were completely expelled. At the moment, the inheritance academy seems to be closed and no outsiders are allowed to enter. As for what happened inside, we don''t know."


    Hong Kai then replied that her face was full of doubts and uncertainties. As for Hua Qiyue, she nodded repeatedly at the moment. Obviously, she did not know much.


    Sun Bing, who got all the answers, frowned tightly, but was still eager to ask for the final clue: "Wei Changdong, Wei changhen, two brothers, were also in the inheritance academy before? Why are they free to go in and out? "


    At the moment, Daozi and others did not choose to hide it. They immediately said, "I feel quite puzzled about this matter. Later, there was a rumor in Shenzhou that it seemed that the inheritance Academy had fallen and rebelled. Therefore, this matter is the highest secret in the whole Shenzhou, which can be called a taboo."


    But Sun Bing, who knew the answer, did not hesitate to shake his head. Although the rest of the academies in Kyushu rebelled, sun Bing also believed that the inheritance academy would not rebel.


    This is not only because the inheritance academy is the oldest Academy of the whole human race, but also the most profound Academy. It seems that the heritage academy hides the identity of the whole clan. Only this place can make people feel at ease.


    As the saying goes, there is no wind in the hole. Since there is such a rumor, and the former Wei Chang and Dong Wei changhen have actually gone out of the inheritance academy, there must be something little known among them.


    As for sun Bing, he directly concluded that there must be some misunderstanding. After all, he had met the head of the inheritance academy, but he had already reached the level of saint. Judging from the attitude of the other party, he was also quite upright and could not be judged as a human race.


    So after a short period of thinking, sun Bing finally said slowly: "in this case, I''ll go to the inheritance Academy. I''d like to see what happened."


    "This must not be done. We have no idea of the crisis. If we go rashly, there may be unexpected risks."


    As expected, sun Bing just said his decision, then ushered in friends have been against, everyone''s eyes are full of worry looking at Sun Bing.


    However, the heritage academy is the heritage of the whole human race. No matter what changes have taken place, we must clarify them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, even if there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, we must go there.


    Daozi and others also know sun Bing''s character. When they see the firmness in their eyes, they already know that their persuasion has no way to shake sun Bing''s own will. In the end, they can only sigh for a long time.


    After making this decision, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at sun Yanran, and then said in a slow voice: "this time I go to the inheritance academy, I have something important to deal with. As for you, follow yue''er to stroll around in Shenzhou."


    Hearing this, sun Yanran''s cold face, now also contaminated with some human fireworks, immediately retorted: "no, this time I have to follow you."


    Sun Bing did not directly refuse, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "this time, none of you can go except me. Even if you do, there is no way to enter the inheritance Academy."


    Suddenly, Sun Yan Ran''s face was full of confusion, because she didn''t know why.


    Hua Qiyue on one side is perfect. She sees sun Yanran''s embarrassment. At the moment, she smiles bitterly. Then she says in a low voice: "the inheritance academy has been completely closed, and all the access roads have been cut off. Only the climbing ladder at the gate can enter it."


    "Climb the ladder, can''t we go in?" Sun Yanran continued to speak.


    However, along with Tao Zi, a wry smile appeared on his face at the moment: "there are almost no monks in the world who can completely step over the ladder. Only sun Bing is the only one who has passed this test for 100000 years."


    At the moment, sun Yanran has stopped speaking, because the words arrived here, the explanation is clear.Sun Bing can enter it, she has no future at all. It can even be said that if she insists on following sun Bing, she will eventually become a burden to the other party. After all, she has a real understanding of sun Bing''s strength.


    So now, there is only a pair of eyes full of worry, even if there is no speech, but at this time silent is better than sound.


    "Well, since brother sun wants to go to the heritage academy to find out, we will not stop him. We just hope you can pay attention to your safety. Once you find anything wrong, you must leave quickly."


    Seeing the impassioned atmosphere in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on Hong Kai''s face, and then he spoke slowly.


    As for sun Bing, at this time he looked at Hua Qi Yue and said in a low voice: "yue''er, I''ll trouble you for this period of time. I''ll fix it for a while, and I''ll leave."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let her get hurt. I''d better worry about myself."


    At the extreme moment, the discussion is almost all over, but the Terran''s counter attack against the Archean tribes has directly opened the curtain at this moment. Even if a gentleman as warm as Tao Zi is, there is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    After all, those ancient peoples have been arrogant in China for a long time, causing unknown casualties. Now it is time for revenge.


    In order not to delay any time, Hong Kai has even left now. He still needs to return to Hong''s home to deal with some things, so that he can have enough time to invite the rest of the holy land.


    As for Daozi, it was not so fast. After their discussion, they immediately reported this matter to the school. After all, this matter also needs the support of the Taoist school.


    Therefore, we can see that in almost a short period of time, the breath in the whole Taoist gate has become a little different. From the original fairy spirit, it gradually becomes full of a trace of killing.


    Sun Bing and sun Yanran, after a long time on the road, are now able to repair themselves in the absolutely safe place of daomen for a period of time. After all, they are tired of the long journey in recent days.


    What''s more, the challenges sun Bingsuo will face are likely to be far beyond his imagination. Before that, he must elevate his state to the top, otherwise there will be subtle changes in it, which may cause him to fail this time.


    Sun Yanran left with Hua Qiyue two days later and went to invite the rest of the holy places. Under the guidance of the Taoist high-level officials, sun Yanran gradually improved the whole plan and started to move towards Buddhism.


    As for sun Bing, after three days of repair, both mental strength and Zhenyuan all recovered to the peak. Just at this moment, he finally left the Taoist school and headed for the place where the Academy was inherited.

 Chapter 1392

    Out of caution, this time sun Bing did not go all out on his way. Almost every moment, he kept his own state at the top. At the same time, he carefully inspected the surrounding environment to avoid some dangers.


    But even so, sun Bing''s speed has been far beyond the ordinary friars, the whole person is almost a knife streamer, in an instant disappeared in the sky.


    Time passed quickly. It took seven days for him to come to the inheritance academy from Kunlun daomen. During this period of time, sun Bing found that there was no enemy on the earth, but strangely, there was no human race.


    As if that piece of land is completely desolate, whether it is archaic wanzu or Terran, have not come here, it seems that there are some disasters in general, let people avoid.


    Looking around thousands of miles around, there seems to be no other life except for some spiritual roots. There is no spirit beast, or even a monster. Such a strange situation makes sun bing more alert.


    After all, the space is torn apart once again. After crossing the infinity of Ju Lili, the heritage academy is within reach. You can see from afar that there are some familiar buildings.


    "Well? Has the town that once lived on the periphery of the Academy disappeared? " Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, at the same time, the mouth can not help but talk to himself.


    After all, everyone''s memory has been quite good since he began to practice Taoism. Even if a monk who has been practicing for a long time can remember eight or nine without leaving ten if he experiences or looks at the first time. What''s more, sun Bing, who has already achieved this kind of cultivation, can remember eight or nine.


    What makes people feel frightened is that sun Bing clearly remembers that there should be a huge city outside the original inheritance academy, which is full of monks one after another, dreaming of entering the inheritance Academy.


    But at this moment, let alone those figures, even if the whole city building, all disappeared.


    This is absolutely an abnormal thing. It should be noted that many places in the whole Shenzhou, where the ancestors of the ancient wanzu invaded, are quite dangerous, and there are also many safe places, such as the surrounding areas of Taoism, Buddhism, and the inheritance Academy.


    However, there was no one in this absolutely safe place. The ancestors could clearly judge that there was a change in the Academy.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe deeply and fell to the ground from the sky. Now his vigilance has been completely raised to the extreme, and his mental strength is also spreading around, carefully searching for changes around him.


    What makes sun Bing feel puzzled is that he has not found any clues at all. Let alone the atmosphere of struggle here, there is no inscription on heaven and earth, and there is no flaw.


    In the whole process, sun Bing is down-to-earth toward the inheritance academy, except for some quiet and terrible, there is no crisis at all, which makes people''s hearts full of doubts.


    Finally, after confirming his own safety, sun Bing can only slowly focus his eyes on the gate of the inheritance Academy. Even though it has been a long time, there is still no change here. However, sun Bing, who revisits his hometown, has totally different mentality and strength.


    Looking at the climbing ladder, which has left countless legends since ancient times, sun Bing''s eyes are long. At the moment, he slowly opens his mouth and says: "since there is no clue outside, only by entering the inheritance academy can we know what happened."


    While sun Bing was hesitating and Pondering over the climbing ladder, the inheritance Academy was not calm. Now, it gradually brewed out a layer of waves, which was constantly turbulent.


    As the Academy with the longest human heritage, there is a huge world in the Academy, which is better than the Xuanwu nest that sun Bing experienced before.


    But now, the Academy, which used to be quite peaceful, is totally different from what sun Bing once saw. All the hard-working disciples seem to have disappeared. It is hard to see any friars in such a large Academy.


    The mysterious wave surged out from the depth of the inheritance Academy. Later, it was amazing to find that an old man with an old face but a very kind face stood directly in front of a building. This man was the head of the inheritance Academy in sun Bing''s eyes.


    The Dean was followed by monks one by one. Many of them were teachers in the Academy. At first, sun Bing couldn''t see their accomplishments clearly, but now it is clear that everyone''s accomplishments have reached the level of semi saint.


    At a glance, it can be said that there are at least hundreds of people. They form a mysterious array with each other and seal the front completely.


    Even if the president is in the same situation, it can be seen that there are two old people in the same formation.


    However, the Dean, who was outside the array, had a little ferocious smile on his face. At the moment, he could not help but say: "you have persisted for such a long time. Even though I have to admire you, it must be time for you to run out of oil and light. It took me a hundred thousand years to create this array.""Ghost, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious, but no matter what you say, I will never surrender." The Dean, who is in the array, is quite a bit clenched.


    After careful inspection, we can find that the breath of the Dean has weakened a lot. Now he looks pale. As the ghost said, it is time for the oil to run out and the lamp is dry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you haven''t recognized the situation." All of a sudden, the ghost couldn''t help laughing, and his body changed directly. He became a man who was covered in shadow and had no face at all.


    If sun Bing is here, we can see that this is a very insidious and terrible race among all the Archaean peoples. It is called the ghost face clan, which ranks tenth among the Archean peoples.


    The supernatural powers of the ghost face clan, named myriad changes, can be changed into any person in the world, friars, monsters and so on. There is no division of race, and they are the objects changed by them. No matter the cultivation breath or the supernatural power, they are almost equal to the real.


    In that battle in ancient times, it was with this terrible talent that the ghost face clan lurked in the crowd. It was unknown how much damage was caused by the outbreak, which made the Terran fear incomparably.


    However, such an unpredictable magic power also has a lot of shackles, that is, if you want to change other people, you must have a medium, which is the personal belongings of the other person, blood and hair, anything, which is quite difficult.


    After all, as long as it is the strong, then it is quite attractive to all of these, even in the battle, it is impossible for others to succeed easily.


    However, it never occurred to me that the ghost face alien not only successfully transformed into the Dean, but also came to the inheritance academy, forcing the real dean to such a degree.


    After a burst of wild laughter, the ghost continued to say: "once the hundred saints'' soul eating array is put into practice, it can isolate the space, and gradually absorb the vitality of the people in the array. You are so strong that you can persist for such a long time.


    But now it has come to an end. To tell you the truth, it is not only you, but also the other elders. Otherwise, they will not come to save you for so many years.


    As for the students in the Academy, most of them have been dismissed by me. Even those who stay are my own. And I forgot to tell you that the space of the whole China has been cut off, and your deepest details can not be awakened. Do you think you have any vitality?


    It''s better to surrender as early as possible. If you can tell everything you know, your status will never change, and even be comparable to the holy king. This is the best treatment for you. "

 Chapter 1393

    After listening to these words, the dean of the inheritance academy fell into silence. In fact, he should have thought of it for a long time. The threat of the ghost faces is too great. In addition, he also has the look of the dean.


    It can almost be said that most of the places in the whole academy can be visited. The power that can be used is too large. If you want to make some changes to the Academy, it can be solved in a word.


    If there were reinforcements just before he was trapped, there was hope that he could escape from danger. However, more than ten years have passed, and the outside world is absolutely out of shape. Especially the whole inheritance academy, which is far beyond his expectation.


    At the thought of this, the dean''s heart, can not help but appear a touch of regret, and finally only a long sigh.


    After all, there is no way to avoid this matter. We should know that this ghost face clan is also very strong. Although it seems at the moment, it is only a half saint, but it can only be regarded as a separate body. As for its real strength, it has reached the supreme level.


    Such a strong alien, even if they are semi saints, can break out of their strength far beyond imagination. Moreover, the other side has long been lurking in the Shenzhou, and the intention is to inherit the Academy.


    To sum up, it was Wei changhen who put the ghost shadow into the inheritance Academy. In addition, China was quite quiet and peaceful at that time, and there was no crisis at all. Therefore, the dean''s vigilance was not too strong.


    It was just such a slight carelessness that made him regret later, because he was caught off guard and was attacked by the ghost directly. After getting the drop of blood, the following things became natural, and then he was besieged until today.


    Sun Bing is totally unaware of the changes in the inheritance Academy. After waiting for such a long time, there is still no crisis. After thinking about it, sun Bing finally decides to enter the inheritance Academy in person, so as to uncover his doubts.


    Immediately, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, and then made a firm step towards the ladder.


    Although once sun Bing has successfully climbed once, but the second climb will not be reduced, but with an experience, want to succeed through is not a difficult thing.


    In the depth of the inheritance academy, after such a long time of torture, even the ghost now has some impatience. At the moment, my brow slowly frowns:


    "my patience is limited. If you are still stubborn, then the vitality in your body will be completely cut off. By now, you have no hope."


    On the other hand, sun Bing just a few steps, has already crossed the nine steps on the ladder, and under the torture, for his own heart of the Tao is more and more clear, can say to go here repeatedly, for anyone, is not a small experience.


    In a flash, many visions appeared again in the whole Academy. There was a bell ringing near my ears, which was very long and directly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing the ghost of the bell, his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and even said in a panic: "I have closed all the doors of the inheritance academy? Where on earth did the sound come from? "


    Hearing the sound of the bell, a sudden shock appeared on the face of the courtyard, followed by a burst of ecstasy, and then directly said:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, my inheritance academy is the place to inherit Taoism and Dharma. Even though the other doors can be closed, the ladder will always open. When the other doors are closed, this is the only way to enter the Academy It seems that you have made a mistake


    The president''s voice made the ghost more and more irritable. At the moment, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. She looked at the president with disdain on her face:


    "even if there are people who can enter here, what about it? From ancient times to the present, there are several monks who can climb the ladder. Even if they enter the inheritance academy, they are just ants. I will let you see with your own eyes the scene of their death in my hands. "


    In a flash, the original smiling face of the president also changed. After all, as the ghost said, there were too few people who could pass the ladder.


    Sun Bing is the first person in 100000 years, but there are only two reasons for the bell to ring. One is that sun Bing is back, and the second is a new disciple.


    Whatever it is, the Dean can''t accept it, because in his eyes, in the face of ghosts, even half saints will easily fall down, let alone some disciples.


    If you come here rashly at the moment, the final outcome is only the road of falling down. So the peerless Tianjiao will die unknowingly. This is a huge damage to the whole human family, and it is undoubtedly unacceptable to the president.


    Therefore, the breath of the president can not help but riot, want to break away from the shackles around, and the ghost face face to face.


    But it''s a pity that the surrounding hundred saints'' soul biting array is too terrible. In addition, the dean is also too weak now. Even if he wants to move, it is a kind of extravagant hope, let alone get rid of the difficulty.Immediately, he could see the ghost''s face with a strange smile and waved his hand: "arrange two people to catch the people who enter the Academy."


    Then, the two half saints, who had been standing not far away, went directly to the gate of the inheritance Academy. In the eyes of the Dean, the anger began to burn more and more.


    Without mentioning what happened in other places, sun Bing can clearly find out the strange situation here, because there is no one in sight.


    It is a big event for the whole inheritance academy to ring the bell, but now it has broken the law. In addition, there is a strange atmosphere in the air.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level, and his eyes look around him. As long as there is any accident, he will take the first shot.


    The time flowed slowly. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were like thunder. He found two figures coming nearby. Originally, sun Bing still remembered that he should be the tutor of the inheritance Academy.


    I''m going to ask what happened here and why.


    But the next moment, sun Bing can find that the faces of the two tutors are extremely cold, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are also full of indifference, as if they did not know sun Bing at all.


    In particular, those two people even did not hesitate to have a hand, an instant sun Bing know, this should be a clue after the strange.


    Similarly, sun Bing will not have any hesitation, although the other side is a semi Saint level strong, but it is not sun Bing''s eyes, the air sounded a loud and clear sword, Zhanlu sword has appeared in his hand.


    Sun Bing strides forward in front of him. It seems that he has gone through a lot of space. The bright sword light flashes away, and the sword meaning of Ling lie covers the four sides, and the air is filled with forest.


    As for the two semi saints, they were unable to resist sun Bing''s sword moves. With such sharp edge, even in an instant, the whole person had been completely cut into two sections, and there was no life left.


    However, sun Bing found that it was strange that after the two men died, there was no blood flowing from the wounds. Moreover, when recalling the previous battle, their movements were also somewhat stiff.


    Just when sun Bing felt confused in his heart, an inexplicable voice sounded directly. Looking down, a swollen cell appeared on the clothes of the two corpses.


    Accompanied by a slight noise, a ferocious insect with bloody smell appears in front of sun Bing.


    But that is to say, at the first moment of seeing the insect, sun Bing''s heart was full of horror, and his mouth could not help exclaiming: "this is actually a heart sucking insect!"

 Chapter 1394

    When it comes to heart eating insects, we have to talk about a mysterious and powerful race among the ancient peoples. The name is Wangu, which ranks the 11th of the ancient wanzu. Although it has never been in the top ten, its deterrent power is no different from those of those races.


    After all, the Wangu people are really too terrible. This race may not have much strength, but it is born with the talent to tame the insects. Then they train them to master all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable powers.


    As for why they didn''t rank in the top ten, it was because the power of the monomer was too weak. Even if the cultivation of the Wangu clan broke through to the realm of life and death, their physical bodies were still extremely weak, and even the monks who had fallen out of the world could kill them.


    Separated from their own poisonous insects, this race is a complete waste, and any one can do harm to them.


    However, people have to feel that the power of the poisonous insects under the control of the Wangu clan is so changeable that it surpasses imagination. Among them, there are giant poisonous insects which are extremely powerful and can compete with the overlords. There are also weird bloodthirsty poisonous insects, which make people exhausted of Qi and blood and die completely.


    However, even though it has been 100, 000 years, the most impressive one is the heart eating insects carefully cultivated by the Wangu people. Even everyone knows about it and has a strong hatred.


    Because this kind of insect has become a taboo. It does not have the terrible strength to compete with people, nor does it master all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable skills. Its only talent is to be able to control others.


    Once they are parasitized by the heart eating insects, their mind and spirit will gradually be swallowed up. Finally, they will become a puppet completely. As for themselves, they have already fallen completely when the spirits are melting.


    However, the psychedelic insects are particularly intelligent. When they devour other people''s minds, they can also absorb knowledge from them. It is because of this that their behaviors and actions are almost the same as their original self except that they are somewhat rigid.


    Even the monks who have known each other for countless years can''t find out the flaws without careful observation. From this, we can see the terrible part.


    In ancient times, the damage caused by the heartthirsty insects of the Wangu nationality to the Terrans was very huge and extremely tragic. In that unexpected battle, hundreds of saints were attacked by the battles around them.


    All of those battles have been parasitized. That battle can be said to be the most miserable battle of the Terran. As for the Wangu clan, it was on the list of the Terrans to be killed at the first time.


    It can even be said that when the ancient wanzu fled, there was not much left of the Wangu people, and they almost reached the terrible level of extermination.


    After a hundred thousand years, sun Bing didn''t feel surprised that there were ten thousand Gu people in ancient times, but the heart eating insects in front of him changed his face greatly.


    You know, it was because of such a loss that the ancestors of the Terran were so angry that they mobilized all the forces of the whole Terran to exterminate this kind of heart thirsty insect, and even this kind of Gu insect was completely extinct.


    Sun Bing would not believe that the ancestors of the human race would make such mistakes if he could write the news of complete extinction in ancient books.


    According to the rumor, at that time, it seemed that there was also the great power of the Tianji Pavilion. He did not hesitate to spend his own life yuan to deduce the natural mechanism. Finally, it was determined that the heart eating insect had completely disappeared.


    However, now I don''t know why, and now it appears in front of us. It''s almost unnecessary to say that sun Bing has been able to foresee the coming bloodbath. Not only in ancient times, but even at this moment, the human race still does not have any tolerance for heart eating insects.


    Once found, it must be eliminated in the first time, otherwise, the damage to the Terran will certainly be greater.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of the psychophiles that almost no hesitation can be made sure that there are some other people who are making mischief among the inheriting academies. Moreover, the situation of the academies is somewhat different at the moment.


    Because their parasite has fallen, the two corpses of the heart-eating insects are all separated from the body, carefully identify the direction, immediately want to flee to the distance.


    After all, in addition to his own control of the physical strength, even though he has become a saint level psychophile, the real noumenon is quite fragile. Ordinary friars can easily kill it, let alone the terrible sun Bing.


    But how could sun Bing allow them to continue to flee? After all, if it is not controlled, within half a month, this heart eater can definitely control a half Saint again.


    As long as the body is not killed, then the external parasite can only be regarded as a skin bag, which can be easily converted.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. A sharp cold light appeared on Zhanlu sword, and the sword shadow in the air flashed by. Then the two heart thirsty insects completely fell on the ground, flowing out the pale yellow disgusting blood, and the air was filled with an unacceptable and frightening smell.After all this, sun Bing''s eyes swept around, and his vigilance became more intense. After all, this time is no longer a simple battle. In the face of such terrible enemies, sun Bing must go all out.


    On the other side, not far from the ghost, there was a room full of darkness. When sun Binggang had just killed the heart eating insects, an old man with a withered appearance seemed to feel it instantly.


    On that fierce ghost like face, there was a ferocious smile. At last, his eyes were full of hatred, and his voice was hoarse. But he still said to himself: "I didn''t expect that someone would kill my little baby. Don''t worry, my little baby, your master will avenge you."


    Words fall, this dark room, suddenly appeared a strange light, under careful identification, you can find that the light is the eyes of all kinds of insects.


    Now the whole room can be said to be filled with terrible poisonous insects. Even if you see this scene, it makes people feel scared. But the old man''s face has no change, and even is full of a kind of madness.


    At the same time, the alien ghost who was working with hundreds of semi saints to guard the deans has now disappeared. His eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. After all, this situation is completely different from his original idea.


    However, such a small change was seen by the dean who was in the array, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, and then he said slowly:


    "judging from your appearance, it must not be a smooth time. The two and a half saints have already fallen. I really doubt more and more that who entered the academy? This must be the key to breaking the game. Your wishful thinking is about to collapse completely! "


    however, after listening to these words, the ghost''s face was rather ugly, and he gave the Dean a vicious look, and his face was full of ferocity:" shut up, you are old and dead, but only two and a half saints. You want to break the game. It''s really a fool''s dream. It''s better to consider your own situation first! "


    however, the president''s words really expressed the ghost''s inner worries, so this time he was much more cautious than at the beginning. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he immediately sent people to the gate.


    Out of caution, this time, it was not a simple one or two. It directly jumped to ten people. What made the ghost feel at ease was that ten people had been able to form a small array called the ten saints'' soul devouring array, which could not be cracked under the saints.


    "There is no one in the small caves arranged by the Academy. It seems that this time the situation is more severe than expected. Just now that the heart thirsty insects want to run in this direction, they have already named their targets."


    After checking a small cave, sun Bing''s face is very grim, and then the whole person follows the direction that the heart eating insect escaped from before.

 Chapter 1395

    Along the way, sun Bing was able to discover the strangeness of this place. It can be said that almost no array was opened, let alone opened. It seems that it has been completely blocked from the beginning.


    We should know that the inheritance academy, as the Academy with the longest history of the human race, contains innumerable details, especially the inscription array, which has been engraved by countless people. Among them, there are some terrible strong men such as supreme.


    Even if there is no one in the inheritance academy, just opening the array can stop the saint level power from attacking for a long time.


    Even if such strong enemies enter the Academy, there is no need to worry about it. Almost every place of the Academy, whether on the ground or on the bricks and stones, has those mysterious inscriptions, so it is impossible for the academy to fall.


    But here, all the arrays were completely closed, which almost eliminated the resistance from the root. Even in the face of invasion, those arrays still did not show any abnormality. In this way, the protection of the inheritance academy dropped thousands of times in an instant.


    But it was just after discovering this that sun Bing felt puzzled. After all, the dean of the Academy was the only one who could control the formation.


    But the president must have been loyal to the people for generations, and he could not have defected. So what happened?


    When sun Bing was full of doubts, he suddenly noticed that there was another very majestic breath in front of him. When he looked up, he could see that a figure was rushing towards him.


    However, after a cursory scan, sun Bing knew that there were ten people on the other side. After careful investigation, he could see that although the movements of these "people" were consistent, there was always some rigidity, and there was no aura in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that these ten "people" were also parasitized by heart eating insects. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mood was quite low.


    Because of these ten "people", sun Bing also met several acquaintances. Among them, there were several teachers. When he had lectured, sun Bing had listened to them. He did not expect to meet again, but the other party completely fell down.


    At the first sight of sun Bing, ten "men" on the opposite side had already changed their positions and moved each other''s positions. It can be said that they haven''t fought yet, but they have maintained the fighting state. From this, we can see the vigilance of the other side.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help but shake his head and said in a soft voice: "if you face the others, after the first defeat, send ten and a half saints to come for the second time, and still have the hope of winning, but this time your opponent is me."


    At the same time, sun Bing is more and more curious about the next behind the scenes. In this case, the other party did not come in person or did not care about sun Bing. As for the second point, it is obvious that there are more important things to do.


    Of course, sun Bing did not have much time to think about this problem at the moment, because in that moment, the ten enemies in front of him had already besieged sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing is not afraid of these puppets controlled by human psychedelic insects, he also needs to be careful in the face of so many semi saints for a time. Otherwise, he may be injured accidentally if he is not careful.


    In a short period of time, we can see that three full enemies are attacking sun Bing, and the remaining enemies are encircling him. The cooperation between them is incomparable and tacit understanding between them perfectly blocks all sun Bing''s retreats.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t do anything in the face of such a siege, but Sun Bing breaks ten thousand methods with one sword, and he seems to regard the three people in front of him as nothing.


    At the moment, all the real elements in his body are instilled into Zhanlu''s sword. The sword''s meaning suddenly covers the four sides, and the air of the forest diffuses. Finally, it is a brilliant sword.


    "The sword cuts the mountains and rivers"


    the sword spirit is full of massiness, and the mountains and rivers are reflected on both sides of the sword light. It seems that there are mountains and rivers in the sword. The sharp edge of the sword is not what ordinary people can resist.


    The three enemies in front of them, at the first moment of the fight, realized the horror among them, so they directly changed their attack to defense, and the defense magic power was directly used. Then the two sides staggered, and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    Sun Bing''s sword light gradually faded, but the three enemies who were in front of sun Bing were also extremely miserable, because there was a very obvious sword mark on his body at the moment. Even though it didn''t hurt the vital part, it had a great influence on them.


    If the reaction speed is just a little slower, then the three puppets will even be completely cut off.


    At the moment, there is no need to say more. Just that battle can show sun Bing''s terrible strength. Immediately, the ten puppets who originally attacked sun Bing changed their strategies and surrounded them directly in the middle.


    Aware of such a strange situation, sun Bing''s heart directly emerged a sense of crisis, brows tightly wrinkled, he will definitely not let himself in danger.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack the three puppets who had been injured before. However, as soon as sun Binggang made an action, the ten puppets also immediately changed their body shapes, always at the same distance from sun Bing.Time is fleeting, and the changes in the air emerge in an instant. The inscriptions are direct and turbulent, linking heaven and earth. The foundation of these inscriptions is the semi holy rhyme in the bodies of the ten puppets.


    We should know that although the semi saint is far less powerful than the real saint, however, it has involved a holy word, which symbolizes transcendence and detachment, and both sides still belong to the same level of power in the end.


    After blessing the ten semi saints'' Daoyun, the array that enveloped sun Bing was instantly formed, in which a tremendous pressure emerged, as if he wanted to crush sun Bing completely.


    And then, sun Bing was very keen to realize that when the inscriptions in the sword array were running, they were slowly extracting his own strength, vitality, and even the spirit. In short, when he entered the array, it seemed to be suppressed in all directions.


    This is a very dangerous time for sun Bing. Even the secret method of Nirvana mastered by sun Bing is of little use in the face of the intake of that array.


    Immediately, sun Bing has launched a counterattack. The sharp sword is born directly from Zhan Lu''s sword front, and the soaring sword Qi attacks all around. Even if it is an ordinary semi saint, it can only fall completely in the face of such an attack.


    But now, something really frightening has happened, because even such a terrible force, at the moment it erupts, it has been bound by the array, and even continues to absorb its energy.


    However, for a short time, the sword was very dim, and all the strength was completely consumed by the array.


    Sun Bing was still able to keep his face as usual, but after learning the news, his immobile face changed a little, because this array really had the power to completely destroy him.


    However, the more dangerous the time, the more calm sun Bing, that pair of eyes, full of sharp light, looking around.


    After careful investigation, sun Bing found that the array was really terrible. Every inscription in it was very profound. It took sun bing a long time to analyze it. It was the mysterious inscriptions that formed such a terrible array.


    Facing the strength of the array, sun Bing can persist for several years without any foreign aid. However, sun Bing believes that the other side will not indulge himself so easily, and it is likely that there will be some other crisis in the future.


    So now sun Bing''s biggest goal is to get rid of this array as quickly as possible, so that he can understand the secrets of the Academy under the premise of ensuring his own safety.

 Chapter 1396

    Immediately, sun Bing did not even have any hiding in the face of such an enemy. A series of terrible sword lights appeared in the air, and all kinds of visions appeared. The air filled with them was enough to shock the world.


    Even though the ten and a half saints would die completely, the ten puppets were still unhurt.


    Even in the face of so many terrible attacks, sun Bing''s array did not appear any damage. If you want to escape successfully, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope in the heart.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart also slowly sank to the bottom of the valley. At first, he imagined the power of this array, which should be quite strong. But only when he really contacted, could he know the terrible part of it!


    Although for the time being, sun Bing is not in great danger, but if he goes on like this, he will definitely die without a burial place.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, cleared up the redundant thoughts in his mind, and said to himself: "since there is no way to break it with brute force for the time being, we can only take another road."


    After all, sun Bing is not only a terrible swordsman, but also an array mage. It can even be said that he has a considerable distance above the array, and his understanding of the array is no less than that of kendo.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly around him. Previously, he could only be regarded as a rough sweep, but now sun Bing is more careful. It seems that every inscription in the array will be deeply imprinted in his memory.


    All kinds of ancient books about the array suddenly appear in my mind. Everything in front of me seems to be able to be analyzed by sun Bing soon, and a trace of understanding will melt through my mind.


    Gradually, sun Bing, who was originally frowning, eventually returned to his normal complexion. Sometimes, he even had a look of sudden enlightenment on his face.


    After all, this array was created by all the ancient peoples. Those alien tribes were not good at the array together. Therefore, it is quite normal for them to have flaws.


    If it''s the most primitive hundred saints soul swallowing array, sun Bing''s Ivory cracking can be said to be a kind of extravagant hope, but now it''s not the same. Although the condensed array is powerful, it has more flaws.


    As the saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, one to two, two to three, and three to all things.


    There is a theory of one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight diagrams, nine palaces and ten directions.


    However, this array perfectly avoids the Tao appearing in the heaven and earth. In this way, the power that can be gathered is naturally smaller, and even the burst out at the moment can only be regarded as the defective product in the defect.


    At first, sun Bing still felt that this array made people feel confused, but now that he knew these changes, the array became a complete four different, and even looked at the past, there were flaws everywhere.


    Immediately, sun Bingxin''s worries about Zhongyuan disappeared at the moment, and even ah Hao''s sadness gradually emerged with a faint smile. Looking at the ten puppets in the four directions, there was no fear at all.


    After a while, with sun Bing''s understanding, he finally understood all the mysteries of the array. The whole array was now in his eyes, and there was no secret any more.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help whispering to himself: "since I have made all of this array clear, it''s a waste of time to continue to stay here, and it''s time to fight back."


    With almost no warning, sun Bing had already started. Zhanlu sword broke through the void, and the shining light flashed by. But the soaring sword spirit was born, and the sword spirit was full of power and power.


    In the face of sun Bing''s fierce counterattack again, there is no change in the ten puppets in the four directions. After all, the previous sun Bing has not tried, but it is completely unable to break the terrible protection.


    However, this time, it was totally different from the previous attacks, because what sun Bing recognized was a flaw in the formation.


    The sword light suddenly attacks the array, and then directly collides with the array. A series of mysterious inscriptions appear in the array, trying to block the terrible power of the sword.


    But the defense in that direction is too low. The only few inscriptions can''t stop such a terrible attack. It''s just a short period of time, and there''s a burst of glass breaking sound in the air.


    At the same time, the whole array appeared a lot of cracks like spider web. After all, the huge array could not bear such a terrible attack and was completely broken.


    As a result, the ten puppets were even bitten back. Their bodies flew directly to the rear and retreated for dozens of Zhang, which finally stopped their bodies.


    Then, the heart thirsty insect hidden in his body was furious, and a ferocious cry came out from the air. The puppet of the world attacked sun Bing with the momentum of thunder, and even sent out a terrible attack far beyond his ability, regardless of his own injury.In the face of the dense atmosphere, sun Bing''s benefit gradually faded, and he was more absorbed in blocking the puppets in front of him. After all, all of these can be regarded as strong enemies.


    Under these puppets'' almost deadly playing methods, sun Bing was suppressed in place for a short time. However, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s breath did not change, but those heart loving insects became more and more weak.


    In particular, these puppets may even be completely blown up and killed, so these puppets are even more and more crazy.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is still not in a hurry. Relying on his own body method advantages, he is still able to deal with the siege of ten puppets. He can even launch a counterattack occasionally, causing great damage to these puppets.


    Suddenly, sun Bing found that the breath of one of the puppets was weakened a lot, and the strength that could burst out was also very weak. Just at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged with infinite light.


    "Well, now, start fighting back."


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. His body changed from defense to attack. Zhanlu sword in his hand directly lit up a bright light, and his long sword directly cut through the void and launched an attack in front of him.


    "Smashing in the air"


    the space directly appeared cracks under sun Bing''s sword and spread to the distance. Moreover, the speed of the sword light was so fast that these puppets could not even dodge. In a short time, two puppets fell directly.


    And the heart-eating insects among them are passing through the endless space debris, where the manic energy surging, at the moment when the heart eating insects appear, they have already turned into fragments.


    Next, sun Bing did not give up. In the air, there were a lot of icy cold awns, and the terrible offensive appeared in an instant. Almost every sword, there would be a puppet, and then completely died.


    Without the advantage of the array, even if it is a puppet of the semi Saint level, it can only be regarded as a mole ant for sun Bing. If the sword is swept, it will disappear completely.


    It was only a short time to fight back, but the situation was quite obvious. At the moment, only the corpse lying on the ground could be seen. The only person standing on the scene was Sun Bing himself.


    After killing these puppets, sun Bing''s sword power seems to be more fierce and terrible. His actions contain terrible sharpness, and the whole person is like a long sword with sharp edges.


    Moreover, after so many battles, sun Bing also found that when he completely wiped out the heart eating insects, there was a different wave in the depth of the inheritance Academy.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes looked at the desire, and the war intention in his eyes became more and more obvious. Finally, he took a firm step and gradually walked towards the deepest part of the inheritance Academy.


    Because sun Bing knows, just need to get there, then all the doubts in his heart can be easily solved.

 Chapter 1397

    The death of ten heartthirsty insects is a great trauma even for the other people of the Nagu tribe. Especially when the ghost fragments hidden in the body of the heart eating insects are completely swept away by the sword intention, the light of the sword seems to appear in the mind.


    For a time, the monk of the Wangu nationality in the deep part of the Academy could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist, and his mind was greatly injured at the moment.


    Two successive failures, and this time the loss is far beyond their own expectations, such a result makes the Wangu clan can not accept, that pair of eyes full of crazy eyes.


    We should know that the heart eating insects had been completely extinct and disappeared in ancient times. For the sake of those heart eating insects, these alien races of the ten thousand Gu people, we don''t know how much hardship they have suffered and how many hardships they have gone through.


    However, the resources that need to be consumed are really painful, and the success rate is not high.


    These heart eating insects that can control half saints are already the limit, otherwise they would have controlled the dean.


    I thought that those heart sucking insects should be able to be reused, but I never thought of it. This is the first time I took it out, and I have suffered such terrible losses.


    He had been standing outside looking at the ghost of the Dean, and naturally got the news. If he had only slightly changed his face, now his face is more and more gloomy, and there is a trace of bad feeling in his heart.


    It was just such a change that the president, who had been trapped for a long time, had the last hope in his heart. After all, he failed the plans of other races twice in a row, which proved the strength of the man who came here.


    Even now, they can''t help but show a sneer like smile: "it seems that this time came, it should be our hidden strong man, I don''t know how you should deal with it?"


    At the moment, the ghost''s face was as heavy as water, and immediately commanded the puppets around him: "you continue to arrange the array. Remember that there must be no accident. This time, I will deal with the accident completely."


    After the words fell, the ghost looked at the Dean with sarcasm on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth: "next, I''ll show you what it is from hope to despair. The next monk who comes here will be killed in front of you."


    Sun Bing did not know about the conversation between the two people. After two successive encirclement and suppression, he was eager to know what happened to the deepest part of the inheritance Academy?


    So at the moment, the speed of the journey is three points faster, and in a twinkling of an eye, they have already crossed countless distances, and then we can clearly find that the terrible fluctuation in the air is more and more obvious and vast.


    For such a situation around, sun Bing''s heart naturally knows that this should be closer and closer to the final truth.


    After all, sun Bing couldn''t help but stop, because he saw a very familiar figure in the distance, and the old face still made sun Bing some fresh memories, because it was the dean who had once met.


    But now the dean''s body is in a bit of a mess, his clothes have been a lot of damage, and his breath is very weak, looks particularly miserable.


    Immediately, sun Bing stopped the original action directly, clasped his hands and saluted: "Dean, how is the inheritance academy going? Why not even one person? What happened? "


    "Sun Qing, you are not alive yet! But there''s no time to explain now. Hurry up and I''ll make it clear to you when it''s safe. "


    The president''s expression at the moment with a little flustered, said directly, and at the same time, the body is speeding towards sun Bing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. At such a close distance, sun Bing can even see the scars on the president''s body, which is extremely miserable.


    But when the distance between the two men was very close, the headmaster, who was originally kind and flustered, launched an attack on Sun Bing with a ferocious face. This fluctuation was far beyond the strength of ordinary semi holy places.


    This move can be said to all people''s expectations. After all, the head of the inheritance academy is a saint. For countless years, I don''t know how many students have been trained, which can be called "peach and plum" all over the world.


    And the other party''s reputation is quite good, gentle and kind-hearted, can be called an old man of high moral integrity, absolutely impossible to make such a dirty sneak attack.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s performance is also quite strange. For the president''s move, he seems to have some expectations. When the other side launched the offensive, he also began to fight back.


    The breath on his body broke out completely, and the powerful real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the long sword, while the sharp Zhanlu sword was raised at the moment, which was full of fierce breath and was waving in front of him.


    The two people''s movements were almost to the extreme, and both were completed at the same time. At the moment when both sides passed by, they had the most intense confrontation.


    The earth shaking sound broke out, and there was the spark that spread out from the confrontation. In a flash, the two sides were facing each other face to face, but their faces were full of vigilance."I''m curious. How did you find me? As far as I know, I don''t show any flaws? " Immediately, in front of that "Dean" can not help but slowly put forward his doubts.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "you have so many flaws, even if you look around, everyone can find the difference.


    It has to be said that your imitation of the dean is very similar. No one can distinguish it in a short time. It''s a pity that you neglect the surrounding environment.


    The dean is in charge of the whole inheritance academy, in which all the Taoist inscriptions are under his control. Even if he encounters a strong enemy, he can urge the array to resist the enemy. Even if some of the array are damaged, it is impossible that the whole Academy''s array will be invalid. "


    "I see." "President" can''t help but say to himself.


    However, the irony on Sun Bing''s face is more intense, because in such a strange place, everyone will raise their vigilance to the extreme. Even if the cotton thread suddenly appears, they are very familiar with their relatives and friends, they will have vigilance.


    This is the only difference between being in battle for a long time and being a monk in the greenhouse all the time. It is also sun Bing''s support.


    "Now that I''ve been found out, I''ll stop pretending. I have to say it''s a pity, because you''re going to die soon."


    After thinking for a moment, the "Dean" in front of him suddenly opened his mouth, and then his body changed, from his old face to a shadow shrouded in darkness.


    "Ghost faces?" Sun Bing murmured: "this time, in the inheritance academy, there is a ghost group of Wangu people. I have to say that you are very careful."


    Even so, sun Bing''s breath at the moment also rose slowly, and his sword spirit shrouded him in front of him. His words also took a little bit of forest: "I don''t think so. If there is one person to die between you and me, it can only be you."


    "I''m a fool at a young age. If you can live in the seven fold heaven of life and death, you will have semi holy strength. You are indeed a genius, but in my eyes, you are just a mole ant."


    Hearing sun Bing''s rampant words, ghost now can''t help laughing, after all, this can only be regarded as a part of his body, even if they are both semi saints, they can easily kill each other.


    Not to mention that sun Bing is just a little monk in the life and death situation. Being able to roam here also poses a slight threat to him, so we must try our best to eradicate it.

 Chapter 1398

    Immediately, sun Bing did not continue to say anything, because up to now, the two people have already reached the level of immortality. Seeing each other''s figure, how could he not guess that the reason why the inheritance academy has become so like this is probably because of him.


    Therefore, sun Bing took a deep breath, and then the real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the Zhanlu sword, and the mysterious inscriptions burst out. The spirit of the soaring sword was overwhelming everywhere, and the cold light in the air flashed away.


    "Breaking in the air"


    the layers of space are divided into two parts under sun Bing''s sword light. The ripples spread in circles towards the four sides, and the residual waves are enough to shake the void. The sword light has reached the ghost in a moment.


    Suddenly, in the face of such a sword, even the ghost''s face, appeared a touch of surprise, because from this sword alone, we can see that sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached 90%, and it is only one step away from the path.


    But it is precisely because of this that the ghost''s intention to kill sun Bing is more and more vigorous. After all, such a young man can achieve this level. Among the ancient people, countless Tianjiao can''t do this.


    Sun Bing''s sword is enough to kill the strong man of ordinary semi Saint level. However, we should know that the enemy who appears in front of him this time is extraordinary. Although his cultivation is only half saint, it is only a supreme separation. The power that can be erupted is far beyond the extent of his own exposure.


    Immediately, the ghost''s mouth with a sneer, a big hand waved, suddenly appeared in the sky a huge hand, heavily fell on the sword, in an instant, the original broken space, directly restored calm.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were particularly shocked. For such a long time, although he had met many strong enemies, he had never seen such a confrontation.


    We should know that once he had a fight with the falling God son and the God son of the God family, the other side could only rely on the flaws in the moves to be able to surpass him. However, the man in front of him, relying on his own strength, cracked sun Bing''s moves completely.


    Almost without any reason, sun Bing has been able to determine that the enemy in front of him can definitely be regarded as the most powerful enemy he has encountered for such a long time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s muscles were tense, and there was a shadow of a sword in his eyes. His vigilance was also raised to the highest level at the moment. The sword box behind him slowly opened, and a mouthful of flying sword circled over Sun Bing. The sword was powerful and majestic.


    But at this moment, the ghost in front of him started to act directly. He could only see the other side step by step and step out in front of him. Sun Bing''s heart was particularly shocked at this moment.


    Because sun Bing was astonished to find that even though his insight did not keep up with the speed of the other party, and there were obvious ripples in the surrounding space, but with sun Bing''s perception of space, he did not find any.


    "Danger! From behind. "


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, the hairs on his whole body could not help but stand up, leaving only the last thought in his heart. Then his body quickly moved to his side, and Zhanlu sword in his hand immediately launched an attack behind him.


    It was just at the moment when sun Binggang had some action, the majestic heaven and earth suddenly appeared, and the terrible force swept the place where sun Bing had stood.


    Even though sun Bing was aware of it and dodged in time, he still suffered some physical damage in the face of such terrible aftershocks. The violent force raged through the wound in sun Bing''s body, so that sun Bing''s Qi and blood were surging.


    A mouthful of blood directly vomited out, only to fight a move, but Sun Bing was obviously suppressed, and his own is not light injury.


    Sun Bing''s face did not change. The shadow of the sword soul trembled directly in the sea of knowledge. In an instant, the will attached to the body was swept away by the sword soul. The secret method of Nirvana was then used, and the original damage was completely restored in an instant.


    At the moment, sun Bing looked at the ghost, full of fear and shock, and then murmured in his mouth: "is this the way of space? It''s so weird! To be able to achieve this level, it is enough to be comparable to that of the emperor River family. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you compare with the Dijiang people? This is an extravagant hope. The profound meaning of space is not a Taoist method I am proficient in. However, you should be able to withstand my move. Even if you are in the semi saint, you are also proud enough. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the ghost in front of him couldn''t help laughing. As the only remaining supreme one of the clan, he did not master the profound meaning of space as he said.


    However, as the so-called one Dharma can be mastered, all dharmas can be mastered. By virtue of his cultivation realm, although it is impossible to directly enter the deep space Road, it is quite easy to just enter the Tao.


    However, sun Bing doesn''t believe the other party''s words at the moment. A move has not affected the other party. Zhan Lu Jian continues to break through the void, and then the second confrontation suddenly emerges.


    At this time, a vague sword shadow appeared behind Sun Bing. The sharp edge diffused in all directions, and the sword light was directly presented and chopped at the enemy in front of him.


    the virtual shadow of Shenzhou even appears at this moment. With the spread of the sword, the whole vision of China is gradually included in the sword. In a flash, the sword contains the massiness of mountains and rivers and the vastness of rivers.


    In the face of this sword, a trace of admiration flashed in the ghost''s eyes. Then, with an inconvenient complexion, he clenched his fist with one hand and directly attacked the sword in the sky.


    The huge fist seal appears in the air, which seems to be erupted from the fairyland, full of colorful light, and the chain of the order of heaven and earth. Many inscriptions and shadows burst out, especially miraculous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth shaking sound has already been heard. The huge fist seal faces sun Bing''s sword light, but after insisting on the short film carving time, it has gradually disintegrated, and the sword light is still attacking the figure below.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is even full of extravagant hope: "this time should be hit, right? Was there any damage? "


    But soon, the light words came out: "your sword is really extraordinary. It contains the artistic conception of mountains and rivers. Although it is a sword light, it has lost its sharpness, but it is extremely heavy. You have been able to achieve this level of sword cultivation through the ages."


    However, hearing such a calm voice, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, because now the situation has been very obvious, the other side is definitely not hurt, otherwise it can not be so relaxed and comfortable.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ghost''s words changed: "if you and I have the same cultivation realm, with your talent, I will really be hurt. It''s a pity that you are too weak, and I won''t give you another chance."


    Words to here, the air is filled with a sense of killing, the surrounding temperature seems to be in that moment, dropped several times, there is a piercing cold in sun Bing''s heart.


    Looking up, you can find that the ghost''s face is full of ferocious smile at the moment, and his eyes are staring at Sun Bing, and he is attacking sun Bing with the speed of thunder.


    In a short period of time, he has come to sun Bing, and his big hands keep attacking him. All kinds of mysterious inscriptions burst out in his hands, just like the most original Taoist method in heaven and earth, which is hard to deal with.


    Even though sun Bing''s sword technique has already entered the road and can be called extremely powerful, he is still unable to defend against the enemy''s attack. In a short time, he has more or less suffered a lot of wounds.


    If sun Bing had not mastered the secret method of Nirvana, plus his own understanding of the sword soul, he could clearly understand the will of the other side, and every time he was injured, he could recover in the fastest time. The battle would have been over because the gap between the two sides was too big.

 Chapter 1399

    After fighting with each other for such a long time, ghost shadow naturally found the strangeness of sun Bing. You should know that all his moves contain their own marks. How can they be so easily understood.


    But soon, the ghost saw the real and the virtual hidden in sun Bing''s body. In his eyes at the moment, there was a touch of shock. He said to himself: "I''m a little old man who has understood the spirit of the sword. It seems that the rumor is not false, so we should pay more attention to you."


    Even if at the beginning, ghost did not know who sun Bing was, but after several previous confrontations, he was able to recognize that sun Bing was the young sword cultivator who had repeatedly destroyed Wan people.


    Even though he was a ghost, I even heard some messages about sun Bing. I thought most of those words were untrue, but when I really met, I knew there was no exaggeration.


    "Then I want to see how many times you can recover. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is a broken dog."


    At the same time, ghost''s face is full of self-confidence. After all, compared with sun Bing, he has the terrible strength to easily surpass each other.


    Then the two sides again engaged in a fierce battle. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, the ghost''s eyes were cruel. When he really began to face sun Bing, his power was even more terrible, and he came to sun Bing in a flash.


    Waving with open hand, all the strength of the move is contained in the small palm, and then it directly falls on Sun Bing''s body. The huge energy erupts completely, so that the whole person of sun Bing explodes.


    "This is the profound meaning of fire. It has absolutely reached the level of Tao. Otherwise, it would not have been so powerful."


    After getting familiar with it, a drop of blood in the spot gradually surged out of the terrible attraction. Then sun Bing''s body slowly reappeared from it, feeling the terrible power of the previous outbreak, and then murmured in his mouth.


    Then, he immediately attacked the ghost in front of him with his sword.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was completely recovered by dripping blood, the surprise in ghost''s eyes became more and more intense, and even gave birth to a trace of interest: "I even mastered the secret method of rebirth by dripping blood. I''m more and more curious about you, so what should you do next?"


    Then, before sun Bing''s sword moves had not been issued, all kinds of Taoist rhythms appeared all over the ghost''s body. Frost appeared in the air, directly enveloping sun Bing, so that the sun Bing in front of him became an ice sculpture and easily broke down completely.


    Pieces of ice crystal filled the air, and sun Bing''s whole person also split into countless pieces, even the breath completely disappeared.


    "What, what I have mastered at the moment is the profound meaning of ice and frost, which has also reached the level of entering the Tao. Since you have such understanding, how can you stop at the half saint and absolutely be able to break through directly?"


    This time, sun Bing''s recovery time has become longer, and the shock in his eyes has become more and more strong, because now he has found something wrong.


    However, the ghost''s heart also realized that something was wrong. Although the skills of rebirth by dripping blood are precious, they are not absent in the world. However, the shackles of those skills are often quite large, and it is lucky to be able to perform them once. Moreover, they will suffer a lot of trauma and even cause permanent damage.


    However, sun Bing''s performance is so extraordinary that he has gone beyond ghost''s mind''s cognition of such secret methods.


    Then, sun Bing ushered in a more stormy attack, and the more such a fight, two people''s hearts are inexplicably born a touch of horror.


    Ghost shadow thinks sun Bing''s resilience is too terrible. He has been attacked by him for thousands of times. In the face of a move that can be called death, ghost shadow can still recover and continue to launch counterattack.


    Sun Bing was shocked because, in the previous confrontation, ghost shadow had used nearly 800 kinds of profound meanings, and without exception, they all reached the level of Tao.


    For a long time, sun Bing has thought that his understanding is excellent, but in the face of such an enemy, his heart also inexplicably gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, at the same time, sun Bing also noticed a trace of wrong.


    After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to understand an esoteric meaning and reach the Tao. It takes at least tens or even hundreds of years for ordinary people to understand a profound meaning. Even though sun Bing''s understanding took five years, the half sage''s life span was only a few thousand years.


    It''s quite easy to understand the three or five mysteries and reach the level of Tao. However abnormal it is, it is impossible to master 800 kinds of esoteric doctrines. Even if sun Bing''s understanding is achieved, it will take 4000 years.


    This also needs a premise, that is to have the help of the enlightenment stone and ice jade lotus. You can imagine how abnormal such a request is.


    No, sun Bing''s mind is quite exquisite and intelligent. After realizing this doubt, he also analyzed it slowly. Finally, he thought of some clues. His eyes suddenly shrank. After fighting again, he finally spoke slowly:


    "you are a great power coming from abroad. No wonder you have such a strong strength. It seems that in order to inherit the Academy, you really are What a great deal of trouble"Did you finally see that? I have to say that you even amaze me. From ancient times to the present, the pride of heaven such as you can even be counted. If you come to a foreign land, I can promise that you will become the son of gods of all nations and be respected by all races. "


    Ghost at the moment the face color unchanged, even slowly nodded, and then the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    "Sons of gods of all nationalities?" Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring and frowning directly.


    "Yes, it is the son of gods of all nationalities. Although they are also sons of gods, they can only be obtained by making great contributions to all nations. No matter what race they are, they can be equal to their own gods. If they violate, they will be killed. This is the highest treatment we give you. How about that?"


    After careful consideration, sun Bing finally recalled that he had seen such records in a rather ancient book.


    The son of gods is the highest honor that the sinful people can obtain. To be exact, this is a place specially reserved for the traitors. No one has ever obtained it since ancient times.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was filled with disdain: "if you want me to become a traitor, it is really a fool''s dream. Since you are a powerful foreign power, you must be killed separately, and it must have a great influence on your body, right? I''ll leave you here today. "


    But hearing this, the ghost immediately burst into laughter, and then said softly: "if you can say that your strength is half holy, with your nearly immortal body, you really have a certain threat to me. As for now, it''s really a bit of wishful thinking."


    But in the moment of falling voice, sun Bing has already started to act. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is directly instilled into the flying sword. Suddenly, a fierce breath pervades all around.


    "Nine palaces and eight trigrams killing array"


    one after another, the flying swords hovered on Sun Bing''s head. But in a short time, those flying swords have been combined and hovered in the air. It seems that a huge empty shadow of eight trigrams can be seen in the blur.


    Finally, under sun Bing''s control, the eight simple characters are directly presented in the void, facing the ghost shadow below.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of his absolute confidence in his own strength, or because of his disdain for sun Bing''s attack. The ghost has no posture to dodge at all. This can''t help but let Sun Bing slowly breathe a sigh of relief.


    We should know that in the face of the ghostly speed, even sun Bing is difficult to lock. It can be said that the sword array wants to cover it. However, with the cooperation of the other party, there are no ripples in the whole process.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, but at this moment, it is not a time to be taken lightly. The strength of the ghost has been revealed. It is difficult to trap each other with a sword array.


    Therefore, up to now, the flying swords in the sky directly form the rest of the sword array, which is directly integrated with the sword array below. Gradually, the breath of the whole sword array becomes more and more huge, and the power contained in it is naturally more and more magnificent.

 Chapter 1400

    At the moment, the ghost in the sword array looks at the whole sword array curiously. Because the layout of many flying swords carries the power of heaven and earth, and even completely blocks this space from the outside world, the ghost image seems to be alone in a small world.


    However, in this small world, the air is filled with the sharp and incomparable sword spirit, and the sword shadow flickers faintly. The cold wind in it makes people shiver.


    It is a pity that such a terrible attack is within one foot of the ghost''s body. All the attacks will disappear without a trace, and it is impossible to cause any interference to him.


    As time goes on, the sword array is finally completely arranged. The seemingly simple sword array contains the power of Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong. The strength contained in it is enough to shock the world.


    To know that this array is linked to the power of heaven and earth. If you want to break the array, you must first defeat the whole heaven and earth. This is almost impossible for anyone.


    For such a long time, when sun Bing completely arranged the sword array, almost no one could successfully break it. It can be imagined that it was terrible, so sun Bing was quite confident about it.


    The ghost''s face was full of surprise. Then he took a deep breath, clenched his hands and directly launched an attack on his head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a fist seal containing countless Taoist inscriptions appears directly. It is full of unimaginable terrible power. It attacks the array overhead with lightning speed.


    In a flash, the two sides have already crossed. This fist seal is extremely powerful, especially full of violent power. However, when the sword array is on the surface of contact with the outside world, there are countless heaven and earth inscriptions and many energy symbol links, which directly block the terrible move, and finally the seal completely collapses.


    The ghost''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, as if some did not believe the facts in front of him, and then sent out a number of moves, each of which was as terrible as the previous fist seal.


    It''s just that these forces are strong enough, but compared with the power of heaven and earth, there is still a trace of deficiency, which has no impact on the sword array.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the ghost''s face was full of meditation, and he said to himself, "this must be the main strength of the Terran. The array is really weird and powerful, and it can bear my move. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Then, at the moment, the momentum of the ghost changed suddenly. It was more terrible than before, and the sense of crisis that permeated in it could not be compared.


    When the spirit of ghost appeared, there was a vision in the wound of the whole inheritance Academy. The boundary of Kyushu gradually appeared, and the inscriptions appeared one after another. It seems that it is possible to gather the strength of the whole Shenzhou at any time to attack the enemies below.


    However, the ghost image is extremely perfect in controlling his own power. Although his breath is very detached, it does not surpass that kind of line. At the moment, the ghost is half holy, but less than the saint. Between the two, it is particularly strange.


    After feeling the tremendous power in his body, the ghost clenched his fist with both hands, resulting in some small cracks in the surrounding space, which seemed unable to bear such terrible pressure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ghost shadow raised one hand and clenched it with one hand, and launched an attack on the sword array. A terrible fist seal of tens of thousands of feet was directly presented, and in an instant, it collided with the sword array.


    This time, the confrontation was very terrible. It condensed all sun Bing''s sword array. It had to be said that it was very powerful and almost reached the sage''s array. However, the enemy in front of him was a supreme body.


    The power that can be mastered is really terrible. Even with such array, there is no way to block the power of the other side.


    After a fierce battle, sun Bing''s sword array could not bear such a terrible force and collapsed completely.


    At the moment when the sword array was broken, the power of counterattack directly poured into sun Bing''s mind. The magnificent power directly made sun Bing spit out a burst of blood mist, and there was an indelible shock in his eyes.


    Because the opponent is really too strong, for such a long time, no one can crack the array stack, it is easy to break.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes seem to show a touch of despair. You know, such attacks are almost the extreme attacks that sun Bing can break out.


    Therefore, in such an emergency, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. His body retreated directly to the rear. At the moment, the only thought he had was to run away quickly. It was the so-called keeping the green hills there, not afraid of burning without materials.


    At this moment, sun Bing may not be as good as the other party, but once sun Bing''s cultivation continues to improve and reach the nine heaven of life and death, it is not clear who wins or loses.


    With the world''s fastest shrinking City, sun Bing''s speed is incomparable, directly across the space, toward the distance to escape.As for the ghost at the moment, he looked at Sun Bing''s back, and his face was full of ferocious smile: "now, are you in a poor position? But the surprise you''ve given me is too great, especially the secret method of rebirth by dripping blood. I think you won''t hand it in. Since there is no surprise, I can search souls to get what I want. "


    Such words spread out, but also let Sun Bing''s heart filled with a sense of crisis, and then fled even faster.


    However, the speed of ghost shadow is even faster than sun Bing. In a short time, the other party even directly surpasses sun Bing and stands in front of him. After seeing sun Bing''s figure, a big hand has been slowly stretched out.


    Although the palm seems ordinary, it is filled with unimaginable terrible fluctuations, which is close to the sage''s Taoism. Relying on Sun Bing''s spiritual will at the moment, he has no way to resist. He can only watch himself getting closer and closer to the other party.


    But at the moment, many thoughts are surging in sun Bing''s mind, thinking eagerly about how to be able to.


    All kinds of methods were put forward, but they were quickly rejected, because even if the power of those mysteries was not as powerful as that of ghosts themselves, it would be ridiculous to escape by such means.


    Sun Bing finally placed in front of only the last road, awe inspiring is to rely on the array to trap it, only in this way can we have the last ray of vitality.


    However, the previous array superposition has been broken. What kind of array can be used? A stream of anxiety, panic, calm and other emotions in sun Bing''s mind surging.


    But soon, sun Bing could not help but think of the ten saints soul swallowing array he had experienced before. Many inscriptions appeared in front of him, and sun Bing also gradually continued to deduce his familiar sword array.


    A variety of ideas emerge in my mind, and a little bit of perception comes together. The places once neglected appear directly at the moment. Gradually, the essence of sun Bing''s eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Just when the ghost''s hand almost fell on Sun Bing''s head, the aura under the crisis of life and death suddenly appeared, which filled sun Bing with excitement. His eyes were also filled with a look of joy, and then his breath changed.


    Even in this way, very strange to break away from each other''s shackles, and then a streamer of light in the sky galloped towards this place, no more than many, just ten flying swords.


    "Oh, do you want to resist? But what you have done can only be regarded as extravagant hope. "


    In the face of sun Bing''s resistance, ghost shadow didn''t care at all. His words showed his full confidence.


    However, at such a critical time, sun Bing''s remaining mental power directly poured into the flying sword, and layers of inexplicable fluctuations appeared in an instant, and the sword array finally took shape. Sun Bing''s face was also with a trace of smile, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "ten directions silence the sword array, fall."

 Chapter 1401

    At that time, the air of sun Xuan sword was very late, and the air of sun Xuan''s sword was very fast.


    The so-called ten directions refer to the heaven, the earth, the East, the west, the south, the north, the gate of life, the place of death, the past and the future. Each point points directly to the origin of Tao in heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to arrange them.


    However, in the face of this almost mortal disaster, all of sun Bing''s potential has burst out. The profound meaning of mountains and rivers symbolizes the earth and the earth. As for the profound meaning of space, it represents the four directions of southeast and northwest, which is a huge space.


    Just by virtue of the sword of life and death, sun Bing also has his own understanding of the profound meaning of life and death. As for the final past and future, this is related to time, not to mention sun Bing. Even the more powerful friars can not understand it.


    However, with the help of the Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing had an almost instantaneous understanding of the profound meaning of time. Now, with the help of life and death, sun Bing once again shows up. Therefore, the sword array that sun Bing has learned all his life has finally appeared.


    If the sword array is used to the limit, let alone an enemy. Even if one side of the world may collapse completely, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    Of course, what sun Bing played can only be regarded as a rather incomplete array. There are some deficiencies in various places, far from being able to achieve the real power.


    However, it is very difficult to do so, especially the ghost who really knows the breath of destruction. At the moment, his face has changed obviously, and his mouth can''t help but wonder: "how could this son have such a terrible power?"


    Even though the sword array has not yet taken shape, it is full of terrible power, which has caused a certain threat to him, and then combined with sun Bing''s cultivation state at the moment, it is enough to shock people.


    Even now, the ghost did not wait for any time. Otherwise, if he was a little careless, he might have capsized in the gutter, and the vigorous breath lingered on his body. Without any hesitation, he directly attacked the array covering the whole body.


    The terrible attack appeared in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it was interlaced with the sword array. Unfortunately, the final result was not ideal.


    It is a terrible attack that can tear many arrays together. However, when facing the ten square sword array, it loses its power. The majestic wave disappears directly in the endless space, and even a ripple does not appear, as if it has not appeared at all.


    In a flash, the ghost''s face was as gloomy as water. After fighting for such a long time, his mood changed a little, and then he continued to launch a series of attacks without believing in evil.


    However, there was no difference between those attacks and the initial seal, but they disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. There was still a terrible smell in the ten square sword array. Even now, the crisis became more and more intense.


    After all, the sword array was completely arranged, and each flying sword symbolized one of its attributes. The infinite power in heaven and earth was carried in it. Even the naked eye could see that countless mysterious inscriptions appeared on the blade of the sword. It seemed that a terrible attack could break out when it was waved.


    However, sun Bing was able to realize that the power of the sword array was too terrible. Even if it was not perfect, it was not his ability to motivate him.


    What''s more, the power contained in them is too great. Those flying swords, which are the ultimate tools of the king, are almost unbearable. They are collapsing all the time. The whole sword array can''t even last for a moment. All the flying swords will collapse completely and the sword array will disappear directly.


    After knowing these things, sun Bing knew that he could not waste any time now, so he took a deep breath and immediately urged the strength of the sword array to attack the ghost.


    In a flash, the flying sword in the sword array moved, and a sword spirit appeared. It was full of mountains, symbolizing the sky. The sword Qi chopped down and seemed to span thousands of miles and spread across the whole sky.


    Another flying sword also falls. It is an endless river. It means to go down to the ground. It is very deep. Two swords appear. Only the breath that erupts in them can make people''s hearts unable to resist.


    Then, the space in the southeast, northwest and four directions was not willing to be outdone. Four flying swords locked in, and the whole space was frozen. The ghost in it had no way to move his body. He could only watch the sword light attacking him.


    There is also a symbol of life and death, also burst out of immortal power


    It can be said that even though there are still many deficiencies in the sword array, the power that erupts at the moment is enough to make people look at it. Even sun Bing, who created the sword array, is full of shock in his eyes.


    However, in real combat, the weakness is particularly obvious, because waving moves will aggravate the damage to the flying sword, so the duration of the sword array will naturally be shortened.


    Feeling the terrible power of the sword array, sun Bing knows that his current flying swords, except for a few, are really hard to bear the consumption. It seems that we must prepare some good swords to give full play to all the power of the sword array.In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the ghost in the sword array has been completely cut off by many sword lights. The blood of the opponent even shows a light crystal color, which is filled with infinite inscriptions. It looks quite extraordinary.


    At the same time, the breath on the opponent''s body has also weakened a lot. Obviously, in the face of such a terrible sword array, even if it is a ghost shadow, there is no way to resist.


    Sun Bing foresees that the sword array will last for a shorter time, so he can''t help but move faster and faster. With each sword falling, the ghost shadow will be more vulnerable and the breath will be more unstable.


    In the end, all this seems to have reached a peak. After a short time, many flying swords were completely broken and scattered on the ground, and the sword array naturally disappeared.


    However, not only did the ghost''s injury not disappear, but it was because of the last blow, it became more serious. At the moment, time, life and death, space and all kinds of wills were in fierce collision. At least with the strength of ghost shadow, there was no way to solve it.


    Can only allow those forces, rampant in the body, at the same time looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of shock and incredible.


    After performing the ten square annihilation sword array, sun Bing''s mental strength in knowing the sea was also completely exhausted. His whole body was shaking, and he was almost going to fall completely. However, his willpower broke out and his eyes firmly looked at the ghost. After all, the threat at the moment has not disappeared.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly swallowed a precious miraculous medicine, moistened by mild medicinal power, the whole person slowly walked towards the ghost.


    Looking at the figure that had crushed him, he fell to the ground like a dead dog at the moment. Sun Bing''s heart did not have any pleasure, but was full of dignified, because he knew too much about the real strength of ghost.


    This is the first time that sun Bing has been completely crushed in the frontal confrontation. However, sun Bing''s face is full of strong confidence, so he looks at the ghost''s eyes and firmly says:


    "when we meet next time, it will be the moment when I will kill you."


    "I have to say that today is a bit beyond my expectation. It''s hard to imagine that you can still break out such cards, but soon you will understand what real despair is!"


    Ghost at the moment did not beg for mercy, with the other party''s bearing identity, it is impossible to do such a thing, but rather quite peaceful mouth.


    However, sun Bing can no longer listen to the other party''s words. In order to avoid accidents, Zhanlu sword instantly cuts through the void, and the bright sword light appears directly. Finally, a faint red blood line appears on the ghost''s neck. As for the ghost''s face, it is also fixed under that strange smile.

 Chapter 1402

    However, even in this case, sun Bing still did not dare to relax his vigilance. After all, the ghost in front of him was the first one to confront sun Bing. For such a terrible task, he did not know how many cards he had, and even if he came back from the dead, it was not too bad.


    However, sun Bing waited for a long time, but did not see any changes in the body. Finally, he even completely turned into dust under the light of his sword and disappeared into the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing breathed out a long breath in an instant. His tight mind relaxed directly and immediately felt the sharp pain in his body.


    Previously, it was impossible to clear away the pain when concentrating on the enemy. However, after the battle, even sun Bing could not bear the pain. At the moment, his face turned white, his teeth clenched, and he could hear a low voice of pain.


    Coupled with the trauma in his body, sun Bing can only lie on the ground powerless for a while, waiting quietly for the medicine in his body to repair his injury.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s injury is so serious that we should know that the terrible power contained in the ten directions is not what sun Bing can touch at present. Under forced exertion, he himself has been greatly bitten back, and the meridians in his body have been completely broken.


    This is also because sun Bing can rely on the secret method of nirvana to recover. Otherwise, even if ordinary people can save their lives, they can only become a disabled person.


    After a long time, with the help of the miraculous medicine, sun Bing recovered a little consciousness and was able to move his body in front of him.


    Then, sun Bing immediately entered his own cave, and many miraculous herbs came together. Under the seat, there were ice-white jade lotus. The whole cave can be called an infinite collection of aura, gradually recovering the damage in sun Bing''s body.


    Because the time is very precious now. It is still unknown what is the situation of the dean and the inheritance Academy. In order to recover at the fastest speed, sun Bing even took an elixir.


    This is enough to let people understand the transformation of the Tao, but now let Sun Bing take it to heal. If the rest of the monks know, they will surely beat their chest and feet, and their eyes will be flushed. After all, this practice is really too outrageous.


    Sun Bing does not know this truth, but now he must do everything in order to seize the time. Otherwise, he is likely to have bad changes. In any case, although the supreme medicine is precious, sun Bing is not without it.


    It is in this spare no effort to recover, but in a short period of time, the damage in the body disappeared. In addition to mental fatigue, the whole person almost reached its heyday.


    Feeling the change in his body, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of light, and then walked slowly towards the deepest part of the inheritance academy, because there was the last secret hidden here.


    Along the way, sun Bing did not encounter any enemies, not even a trace of obstruction, the surrounding is quiet and terrible, can not detect any vitality, and sun Bing''s face, also gradually become dignified incomparable.


    In sun Bing''s opinion, this strange atmosphere is more like the tranquility before the storm comes, which is full of endless opportunities to kill. If you are a little careless, you will be buried in such a calm, which is particularly terrible.


    Gradually, the scene from the depth of the inheritance academy finally appeared in front of sun Bing. It was still as lifeless as it was. However, it was obvious that a dangerous atmosphere came out and directly locked sun Bing.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing stopped to watch, and then there was a rustling sound in his ear. He turned his head and looked around. Sun Bing was quite surprised to find that when he did not know, there appeared a ferocious poisonous insect around him.


    "The poisonous insects that can appear here must be Gu insects. I didn''t expect that it was just a poisonous insect. The crisis brought to me by him was more than that of the half saint. The 10000 Gu people really deserve their reputation."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes shrank, and he whispered in his mouth. After all, since he saw the heart eating insects, he has already speculated, and now there is no doubt that sun Bing''s conjecture has been confirmed.


    However, sun Bing''s words, but no one answered, only a burst of sound appeared, and then gathered around more and more Gu insects.


    Sun Bing didn''t feel surprised. After all, the reason why Wangu people have such a name is Gu insects. They will never be so arrogant that they will put their own noumenon in your sight. Even countless people in history have never seen the culprit who killed themselves until they died.


    Seeing the poisonous insects around him, sun Bing''s face became more and more severe. He said to himself, "this is the six winged golden centipede, one of the ancient alien species. It is said that its toxin has a certain effect on saints.


    Is it the Jiuyou borer that is rumored to be dead. Although it is non-toxic, it can absorb the vitality of others when fighting with others. It is hard for a monk of the same level to defeat the other. It is said that such poisonous insects should have been extinct for a long time!


    Not only that, but also the Golden Toad swallowing the sky and the colorful spider... "Many poisonous insects appear in sun Bing''s sight, and even make people feel dizzy. Each of them is incomparably powerful. They can easily kill many monks in other places, but now they have completely surrounded sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows that although he has killed the ghost shadow before, the battle is far from over. This time, the crisis we are dealing with is better than facing the ghost shadow.


    Soon, hundreds of all kinds of poisonous insects have been around, and even in the air can smell a bad smell, all of which are poisonous gases on the insects.


    If the cultivation has not reached the realm of life and death, then sniff it, and you may even be poisoned to death. You can imagine how terrible the surrounding environment is.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment, his brows are locked. To such an extent, he can form a cycle in his cave, so he doesn''t need to breathe at all. However, the poisonous gas gradually diffuses out, and even gradually forms a poisonous fog.


    Now sun Bing has known that if he continues to wait and see, the surrounding area may even become a poisonous place with no vitality. What''s more, the Wangu nationality has such a big reputation, it is absolutely impossible to only have these insects in front of him.


    Therefore, we can''t give enough time for the hidden Wangu people to continue to summon the insects. At this moment, sun Bing can''t continue to stand on the sidelines.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing directly attacked one of the poisonous insects. Zhanlu sword was raised, and many mysterious inscriptions appeared. The cold light appeared in an instant, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    Along with sun Bing''s action, many poisonous insects that had been watching were attacking sun Bing. Their dense bodies were flying in the sky, and colorful lights appeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword has fallen on the body of Gu insects. Along the way, there are many poisonous insects, which are directly cut into two sections by the sharp sword Qi. However, there are also poisonous insects with terrible vitality and gradually recover their wounds.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that there was a black poisonous insect, which blocked the sword light. The sword spirit passed through the opponent''s shell, and only a burst of visible fire could be seen, but no scar could be caused.


    Just when sun Bing was in a state of fright, the rest of the insects attacked sun Bing in a ferocious manner. The fangs in the mouth of the six winged golden centipede twinkled with cold light. It seemed that they wanted to cut sun Bing into two parts. The nine you borers were surrounded by dead gas, and they were fierce.


    There are also swallowing golden toads, colorful magic spiders and so on, which are especially terrible. So many poisonous insects act together to block out the sky and block out the sun. The poisonous gas is more and more strong. Even sun Bing is aware that his skin has a trace of pain.

 Chapter 1403

    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. The insects and poisonous insects around them have the terrible power of half saints, but Sun Bing is not afraid. However, such a large number of them are gathered together, which is quite a magic thing for him.


    Especially at this moment, even though sun Bing got the real body of Xuanwu, he didn''t have enough time to practice. Relying on his physical defense at the moment, he couldn''t resist the siege of those poisonous insects. If he was careless, he would fall down completely!


    After perceiving the crisis around him, sun Bing''s Zhanlu sword rose, and his body suddenly changed. He swept around, and the sharp edge of the sword swept across, and many poisonous gases immediately dispersed in the distance.


    However, the battle has just begun. Even though it was forced back by the sword light that enveloped the four sides, those poisonous insects continued to attack sun Bing without any hesitation. Their appearance was ferocious and terrifying, and they completely ignored life and death.


    In other words, the lives of these poisonous insects have long been in the hands of the Nagu people, and their own wisdom has long disappeared. At the moment, only the last strong desire to kill is left.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is as deep as water. Zhanlu''s sword keeps waving, and dense sword shadows appear in the sky. All kinds of sword Qi attack many poisonous insects. Those poisonous insects with weak defense can''t even bear such a terrible attack.


    Therefore, it can be clearly found that with the waving of sun Bing''s sword, almost every moment, there will be some bodies of poisonous insects falling from the sky.


    However, the Wangu clan was ranked 11th among the ancient wanzu, and it was not a man with a false name. Just when sun Bing was in a war with those Gu insects, there were still one after another of Gu insects around, who did not know where to gather in the battlefield.


    Dense, almost endless, compared with such a large number, those poisonous insects that fell in the battle are even insignificant.


    Sun Bing, who is aware of the scene around him, frowns at the moment. After all, such a scene is far beyond his expectation. If he has been surrounded by this kind of situation, he can only be regarded as a dead end.


    If it''s just the strength of these poisonous insects, sun Bing doesn''t have much fear in his heart. But don''t forget that many of those poisonous insects are ancient alien species with amazing toxicity.


    Sun Bing''s physical defense is really strong, and his resilience is amazing. However, the toxicity of ancient alien species is so terrible that even the space can corrode. Even if the spirit disappears, it is not a difficult thing.


    The poison jade that sun Bing once obtained has completely disappeared in order to send it back to Shenzhou. So at this moment, it can be said that all the advantages of sun Bing are nothing in the face of the severe toxicity. If you only need to be poisoned, you will surely have no way to return to heaven.


    Even with sun Bing''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to be bitten by those poisonous insects so easily. However, with the increasing number of poisonous insects around, it seems that the surrounding area has become a poisonous place. At this moment alone, it can corrode sun Bing''s skin.


    If it continues, I don''t know how terrible it will become. Even sun Bing may not be able to resist the consequences in the future. At the thought of such a terrible scene, sun Bing felt a chill in his heart.


    Sun Bing attached great importance to his own life and would never sit here waiting to die. Therefore, his whole body of Zhenyuan immediately poured into Zhanlu''s sword. In an instant, a sword light like the one born from the beginning of heaven and earth appeared, surrounded by cosmic stars, and the most dazzling sword was left in the world.


    Even if we say that the siege of many poisonous insects in front of us, in the face of such a terrible sword light, we can only retreat and dodge. Under the light of the sword, countless poisonous insects completely turn into air.


    Even because of this sword, there was a pause for a moment in sun Bing''s encirclement circle. Inexplicably, there was a huge gap. Although it was said that there were still a lot of poisonous insects around, they gathered here, but now, at least, sun Bing can leave safely.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing jumped out of the other party''s encirclement. He turned his head and looked at the overwhelming insects. His scalp felt numb.


    At the moment, the Gu insect found that sun Bing had escaped successfully, which was even more crazy. That series of black shadows directly gathered towards sun Bing and obviously wanted to wrap sun Bing in it again.


    It''s just how Sun Bing can make the other party succeed, shrinking into an inch. Now is sun Bing''s biggest dependence. Although previously, he was a little weaker than ghost shadow, but in terms of individual strength, these poisonous insects can be regarded as inferior to sun Bing.


    During the March, sun Bing did not give up his attack on the enemy. Every time he crossed layers of space, sun Bing would stop his body and launch an attack towards the rear.


    This method is quite effective. Under almost every sword, it can kill many poisonous insects and insects. The original dense attack also weakens a lot.


    However, Gu insects soon found such disadvantages, and changed the way of attack in a flash. Those weak Gu insects immediately stepped down. At the moment, every insect that could still exist on the scene could be regarded as a heterologous species.The wings of the six winged golden centipede stir, and the whole body is like a golden feather arrow. It can even cut through the void and attack sun Bing directly.


    There are also colorful spider spiders. The eight legs can be extended into the space, and the speed is no less than that of the six winged golden centipedes. In a word, all the insects named as heterologous insects have their own characteristics and advantages.


    In the absence of the surrounding burden, the power of these insects was far beyond expectation, especially with the unique abilities of each insect, gradually blocking sun Bing''s retreat.


    In the face of such layers of oppression, sun Bing would not be captured. When six winged Jinwu launched an attack, Zhanlu sword in his hand was raised in an instant. Under the collection of Zhenyuan, he was able to cut through the void.


    Sun Bing''s sword is fast, but the speed of the six winged golden centipede is also quite fast. Moreover, the golden carapace on the other side''s back is full of mysterious inscriptions. When he can''t dodge, he also blocks sun Bing''s sword light with his powerful defense.


    However, the rest of the insects launched a more violent attack on Sun Bing, especially after such a long time of fighting, they have clearly realized that sun Bing''s fear of poison is entirely his own strong point and the enemy''s weakness.


    That is full of poisonous teeth, can clearly see the cold light, which released the crisis, is to let Sun Bing feel scalp numbness.


    Immediately, the body that wanted to launch a counterattack immediately retreated to the rear, especially when they found that these poisonous insects and insects were united together. After all, sun Bing had been fighting like this all the time, and the risk that sun Bing suffered was too great.


    "Let''s see what''s going on in the depths of the heritage academy, and then we''ll have a look at it."


    Therefore, after weighing the crisis in the war at the moment, sun Bing made this decision after a short period of thinking.


    Then we can see that sun Bing did not stop at all. After taking a deep breath, the whole person turned into a streamer and galloped towards the deepest part of the inheritance Academy.


    But when sun Binggang was just in action, those insects not far away were completely crazy. The dense insect shadows were flying in the sky, covering the sky. In addition, under the riot at the moment, the released breath was even more terrible.


    Such a clear momentum, even if sun Bing is clearly aware of, there is a touch of surprise in his eyes, but in the discovery of his own behind that only follow the alien, his face suddenly appeared a smile.


    Because the other party''s move clearly shows how much care they care about the depth of the inheritance Academy. There must be a great mystery in it.


    For sun Bing, as long as he can make the enemy flustered, it will be his victory. Therefore, the more anxious the other party is, the more determined sun Bing''s action will be, and the speed will also be faster and faster. There are several obvious streamers in the whole inheritance Academy.

 Chapter 1404

    Now, in the depth of the inheritance academy, although the old Dean is still trapped in the array, the situation has gradually changed.


    Because the people who have been hiding for a long time, they even come out of their hiding place and come directly to the surrounding of the array. They take a dense walk, and the ferocious Gu insects are guarding here.


    Seeing this scene, the old Dean, who was rather weak, felt a shock in his heart, and then suddenly burst out a light in his eyes. Even his hopeless mood gradually changed.


    Even at the moment, I couldn''t help speaking slowly: "I didn''t think you were willing to come out of the dark. It seems that your situation is not optimistic this time! The ghost must have had an accident at the moment, right? Otherwise you won''t behave like that. "


    However, the old body of the Wangu nationality is still hidden in the black robe, and there is no word at all. However, the insects around are still gathering here crazily.


    The old Dean has been in charge of the Academy for thousands of years. He doesn''t even need the other party to say what he is. Just like this, he can already figure out one, two or three.


    At this moment, we can find that the old Dean''s eyes twinkle and his heart can''t help thinking: "although my words have been tested before, but seeing the performance of the other party, my speculation is very likely to be true. Even if the ghost does not fall, it must have been seriously injured."


    Then, the old Dean''s heart is full of hope. At the moment, he doesn''t say much. Instead, he slowly closes his eyes and a tiny energy in his body slowly recovers himself.


    After all, every one who can become a saint can be called the most arrogant. Naturally, he has his own cards. Even in the face of such constraints, the old president still has a trace of resistance ability. However, in the face of ghosts and thousands of poisonous insects, even if it is used, it will not help. This is why he is convinced.


    But now that hope has arrived, it is also time to prepare for a counter offensive.


    Sun Bing''s speed is so fast. However, under the condition that the six winged golden centipede almost loses its original source, it will eventually be a little inferior. After a long chase, he finally blocks sun Bing. His tusks open in his mouth, and it seems that he wants to swallow sun Bing completely.


    If in the ordinary time, in the face of the enemy''s provocation, sun Bing will fight directly with the other side, until it is completely killed.


    However, now that sun Bing has discovered the depth of the inheritance academy and has something that the other party cares about, he doesn''t want to have a confrontation with the other party at all. Now his only idea is to quickly go to the deepest part of the inheritance academy to find out.


    What''s more, there are a large number of pursuers behind him. It takes only a moment to get trapped in a lot of encirclement. It is very difficult to escape again when the poisonous insects are on guard.


    Therefore, the Zhanlu sword in sun Bing''s hand was directly raised, and there was a fierce collision with the tusks of the six winged golden centipede, and the sparks burst out directly. However, before the other side launched the attack, sun Bing flashed away and left directly.


    Then, the figures such as the colorful spider and the Golden Toad galloped towards the place from afar, and the void along the way was even corroded by the terrible toxicity.


    With sun Bing getting closer and closer to his goal, those poisonous insects behind him became more and more crazy. Finally, it seemed that they all burned their origin and almost killed sun Bing.


    This situation of the other side also has a great impact on Sun Bing. Almost every step of the crossing, there will be Gu Chong''s blocking attack in front of him, which makes his speed suddenly become incomparable.


    Moreover, in the whole process, as long as there are any mistakes, there is no doubt that we will fall into several kinds of siege, and there is no way to escape. It is quite dangerous. Even sun Bing needs to be very careful.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s intuition of fighting between countless life and death has brought him terrible insight. When dealing with anything, he is quite calm. Almost every time, he evades the siege of the other party and continues to gallop towards the target.


    In the end, sun Bing noticed a vast and majestic atmosphere around him, and even the poisonous insects and insects in front of him were more than those behind him, and the momentum released from his body was even more terrible.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At the same time, his eyes were filled with solemnity, because he was sure that this should be the final destination. Only the Wangu clan could arrange such a huge array of poisonous insects.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were like electricity, and he immediately looked behind those poisonous insects. He was astonished to see many figures. The inscriptions of heaven and earth were surrounded by the whole body. Many energy symbols were linked, and the majestic array appeared directly.


    "What, this, this, this array is quite familiar, and the one in that array is the old Dean."


    With detached eyesight, sun Bing has already put the scenes in front of him completely in front of his eyes, and his heart is full of shock. At the moment, his mouth even can''t help sending out a deep exclamation.


    It is conceivable that the impact of the scene on Sun Bing is so huge. We should know that the old president is a saint. Such strong men were hard to find in the world before the golden age.However, it is such a strong man in everyone''s heart that he is trapped in the array at the moment. Especially now, his breath is still quite weak. If he is an ordinary person, he may even lose his mind.


    Originally surrounded by the front of the numerous Gu insects, now also eventually action, one by one ferocious appearance in the sky, directly launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was caught off guard. At the end of the crisis in his heart, he held his sword to resist the fangs in front of him and slowly restored his mind. However, this move really made his face color, because in one move, the mouth of the tiger was numb.


    In addition, with the pause brought by the insect in front of him, the rest of the insects are constantly gathering towards sun Bing. They are ferocious and terrifying, and they look very dangerous. This scene is particularly frightening.


    At the moment, sun Bing carefully looked at the enemies around him, and his eyes could not help blinking. If he wanted to kill such a huge insect with his own strength, it would be totally impossible, and he would fall down.


    Only by using the almost taboo sword moves again, can we be sure that we can clear the enemy. However, these moves are so powerful that they are too heavy on the body. What''s more, sun Bing could not successfully perform them without the ultimate hopelessness.


    So at the moment, it seems that there is only one way to go before sun Bing. The only hope is in the old Dean.


    If you uncover the array that binds the other side, you should be able to eliminate these strong enemies in front of you.


    As for the array, sun Bing at the moment immediately calculated it in his mind. Even if he had a rough look at it, he could find that at least dozens of people gathered in it. In addition, sun Bing himself had experienced the abridged version of the array.


    With sun Bing''s array attainments, he soon realized the general principle and various flaws. As long as we find the right time, we can save the old Dean in an instant.


    The whole plan came to sun Bing''s mind directly. After confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing finally made an action. In a flaw of swallowing the Golden Toad, he leaped forward in front of him.


    So obviously strange, the place we are facing is incomparably clear, which is the hundred saints soul swallowing array.


    After perceiving sun Bing''s target, even the old man''s face of Wangu nationality has changed to a certain extent. Under the breath floating on his body, he immediately tried his best to urge one Gu insect to attack sun Bing to stop his action.


    However, since Sun Bing has made a decision, naturally he has made a comprehensive plan. With a wave of his long sword, his sword Qi will explode in an instant, and countless poisonous insects will fall. Then his body will flash and his target will not be reduced.

 Chapter 1405

    Gu insect''s individual strength and its terrible toxicity can be said to be quite strong. The monks in the semi holy realm can hardly face their terrible edge, but they also have very obvious defects, that is, their perception of heaven and earth.


    In order to control them easily, even if they are the ten thousand poisonous insects, they must wipe out the intelligence of those alien species and all kinds of poisonous insects, and the last thing left is the endless desire to kill. In this way, the perception of the road is almost nothing.


    So in the face of sun Bing, he used to shrink into an inch and sneak into the space to escape. There was no way. Almost in the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s whole person had disappeared in place.


    Such a short distance is nothing to sun Bing. In a short moment, the whole person directly came to the top of the hundred saints soul eating array.


    At the moment, the old man of Wangu nationality, who felt the breath of sun Bing, had a great change in his face. He immediately urged the ferocious insects to attack below.


    You should know that this array is the center of their protection. Once there is any mistake in the whole array, the trapped old Dean can also directly get out of the way. At that time, things will be far beyond their control.


    Looking at the half saints in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of joy. How can he not know that he only needs any one to fall down, then this array can break without attack.


    After that, Zhanlu sword is directly raised, and the real Yuan Dynasty in the body is instilled into the long sword. The bright sword light is emerging at this moment, and the sense of sword can be felt in the world.


    "Zong Wang Tian"


    a sword light appears in an instant, which presents a strange two sword Qi, one horizontal and one vertical. The profound meaning of vertical and horizontal is even more impressive. It can be called terrifying and incomparable. Whether it is the sword or the sword technique, it has reached the extreme.


    The sword fell in front of the man in the twinkling of an eye, but just as sun Bing was full of expectation, a layer of separation suddenly appeared on the surface of the other side''s body, so that sun Bing''s sword was completely destroyed, still did not cause any damage to the other party.


    And now, the old Dean, who is in the array, looks pale, and his breath seems to have weakened a lot, which is quite strange.


    "This array is very magical. It can absorb the vitality of the people in the array to defend, but it can''t break the array with strength. Otherwise, it will draw out my vitality, and we must look for the flaws in it." Just at this moment, the old Dean can not help but also spread a very weak voice.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows all directly frowned, and said in his heart: "this array is really insidious and incomparable. It has such ability."


    And sun Bing''s chasing insects are already in front of him at the moment. Seeing this, sun Bing can only give up the behavior he wants to crack, and once again his body will soar into the air and gallop away in the distance.


    However, at this moment, the old man of Wangu nationality, who has been hiding in the dark, can''t help but make a hoarse voice: "little doll, this array can''t be broken by you. I advise you not to resist it. In this way, you can also suffer less pain."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile of disdain. For others, facing such an array is totally a puzzle. After all, it can''t be solved by violence, which has blocked 99% of the population.


    However, sun Bing is the last few people left. After all, he is a master of array, and because he has experienced the ten saints soul swallowing array before, sun Bing is more aware of the mysteries and many flaws.


    Of course, the hundred saints soul swallowing array is much more powerful than sun Bing''s previous array, but it can''t prove that it is invincible. However, after calculating for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes have already bloomed.


    Because the flaw hidden in the deepest part of the array was eventually found by sun Bing, and now it''s time for the final counterattack.


    Sun Bing, who was in the middle of the sky, looked at many poisonous insects around him. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. Even the last card he kept was released without scruple.


    Zhanlu sword waved up, a series of mysterious inscriptions on the blade of the sword, the terrible breath instantly filled the whole world, and finally the sword light appeared.


    "Parting in life and death"


    a lifetime of death is like two Yin and yang fish, intertwined with each other. However, the silence along the way is enough to make everyone feel desperate. Even if the insects and insects do not have any intelligence, they can also detect the terrible atmosphere filled with them.


    It''s a pity that I want to dodge at the moment, but there is no way. However, when the life and death wander away, all the vitality in the other party''s body is also completely stolen.


    After losing the obstacles in front of him, sun Bing was more relaxed. In an instant, he came to the hundred saints soul swallowing array again. For this array, sun Bing was filled with emotion. The Dao rhyme emerged from the semi Saint burning his own Daoyun blocked sun Bing''s progress.


    It can be said that this array has been related to the 100 half saints'' lives. In order to trap a saint, it not only has the power of heaven and earth, but also burns the Dao, sea awareness spirit, spirit of spirits and so on.Once the array is completely disintegrated, these semi saints will also fall completely. In the face of those semi saints who have been parasitized by heart eating insects, sun Bing has no pity at all.


    His mind whirled quickly, and he calculated the flaws in the array in front of him. His eyes suddenly shrank between familiarity, without any hesitation. Zhanlu sword immediately pointed to an unknown place, and then his body immediately retreated toward the periphery.


    Sun Bing has just left the moment, the terrible array below has been directly expanded, the energy inside the crazy collection, and finally completely burst out, the earth shaking sound appeared.


    As for the 100 semi saints who originally arranged the array, their faces were numb and completely disappeared in the air. They could no longer detect any breath. This array, which was proud of by other nations, was completely broken in sun Bing''s hands.


    At the moment, the scene was silent, and everyone was staring at the scene in front of him, which was really shocking. As for the monk of the Wangu clan, his body seemed to have lost his strength and he collapsed to the ground.


    However, in the time when the ten thousand Gu people were stunned, more terrible activities broke out. The old Dean, who was hidden in the deepest part of the array, finally got out of the difficulty at this moment.


    Even though after such a long time of consumption, the old Dean''s breath is incomparably weak, but the air is still filled with a majestic holy power. Just the breath, do not know how many times more than half saint, let people''s breath have been restrained.


    Later, all the auras of heaven and earth gathered madly towards this place in the whole inheritance Academy. The whole person of the old Dean was like the center of the whirlpool. Greedy devoured the aura, and the exhausted meridians in his body gradually became relaxed.


    At the moment, the only remaining monk of the Wangu clan finally came back to his senses, and his face was rather ugly. However, since the old master had not recovered completely, this was his only chance.


    Therefore, he directly urged all the poisonous insects that he could control to attack the old Dean in the middle. The ferocious fangs could clearly know the terrible venom in it. The dense insects and poisonous insects gathered together, which seemed very terrible.


    However, in the face of so many enemies, there was no fear on his face. The whole person was still immersed in the infinite aura, and his mind communicated with each other to inherit the Academy. Later, a series of array inscriptions that had been closed down completely flashed in this moment.


    Originally, he was trapped in the array and could not communicate with the outside world, so he could only stand in a weak stalemate. But now, as long as he gets rid of the difficulty, even if the old Dean does not have any strength, relying on the heritage of the Academy, he can easily crush each other.

 Chapter 1406

    At the moment, sun Bing can detect that the aura of heaven and earth around him is full of fury. The mysterious inscriptions on the ground are shining with light. All the defenses in the whole inheritance academy are now open.


    There is no doubt that the influence of the city in which it is located is quite huge. Even if there are countless poisonous insects in front of us, we don''t know how many of them have been wiped out in a short short time.


    Even though there are still some species that still survive, they can''t hold on for a long time. Even now, we can only see that those species flee in the air and have no strength to launch a frontal attack.


    In such an environment, sun Bing can feel the strong heritage of the Academy, which is really amazing. If Shenzhou had not been out of the battle for too long, ordinary people would not have been able to break through such protection.


    However, the crisis that had pervaded the whole Academy at the time of the short film had disappeared. Among the poisonous insects all over the sky, only a few mice were still alive.


    As for the monk of Wangu clan, if the old Dean had not intended to leave the other side with a life, he would have fallen into such a terrible array.


    But now, even though there is no injury on the body of the Wangu nationality, the whole person has collapsed completely on the ground, looking as if he is dead, and even has given up the hope of life. We can imagine how much the change has hit him.


    Soon, the aura in the inheritance academy became very thin. As for the body of the old Dean, it was gradually revealed. At the moment, we could clearly see the fatigue on each other''s face, and there was a very weak breath wandering.


    After all, the sage is a strong man at another level. Such great powers often absorb the power of heaven and earth, and can drain a whole star between breath and breath. The legendary supremacy and a breath even make several star regions completely empty.


    As for the ability of inheriting the Academy, although it is not small, it is enough to maintain the normal consumption of meditation on weekdays. However, we should know that the old Dean has been trapped for more than ten years, and has reached the level of exhaustion of oil and light. Therefore, for him, the aura of this is nothing but a cup of water.


    Fortunately, sun Bing also knew this, so when he saw the old Dean stop spitting, he immediately took out two holy herbs from his own cave and sent them to him. He said slowly, "Dean, take the miraculous medicine to recover from the injury."


    Since the holy medicine has a holy word, the power and Saint contained in it are at the same level and can be fully absorbed by saints.


    Looking at the medicine, the old Dean''s eyes were long, and finally fell on Sun Bing''s face. The whole person lost his mind for a moment. After a long time, he finally came back to his mind. However, the look at Sun Bing was still full of complexity.


    After pondering for a long time, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect that the person who came in this time should be you. It was really unexpected."


    For sun Bing, the old Dean is still quite impressed. Once, sun Bing was the first person to enter the academy by virtue of his own ability in 100000 years. Even the old Dean at that time met sun Bing in person. Moreover, he later learned that sun Bing had disappeared in the starry sky, which made him feel a pity.


    In the past, the dean of the Academy thought that it would be more powerful to kill an old man who came to the academy to kill the enemy.


    As for sun Bing, let alone that he had disappeared in the heart of the old president at that time, even if he was still there, he would not have thought that Bi Jing sun Bing was too young to have such terrible strength.


    Then, after a long sigh, the old president secretly exclaimed: is it really the gold scale? Is it the thing in the pool? When it comes to the storm, Jackie Chan!


    However, the old Dean was also quite atmospheric. Knowing that the time was urgent, he didn''t want to waste any time, so he took the holy medicine directly from sun Bing''s hand, then swallowed it and sat on the ground for refining.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing was really aware of the extraordinary features of the sages. Even when they were practicing Taoism and even meditating, they were surrounded by a layer of inexplicable Taoist rhyme. At each other''s side, the speed of perceiving the great way could be accelerated.


    Moreover, there are layers of mysterious waves emerging in the air, which seems to be able to see colorful light, especially extraordinary.


    For sun Bing, it''s quite powerful, but in the eyes of the sage, it''s just right. With such a miraculous medicine, the speed of the old Dean''s recovery will undoubtedly be countless times faster.


    However, in two quarters of an hour, the old Dean had absorbed the great power of the miraculous medicine thoroughly. As for the breath on his body, he also went from the initial weakness to the present depth, surrounded by chains of order, which seemed quite extraordinary.


    After a long time, the majestic atmosphere in the air gradually became calm, so that the dean in front of him looked like an old man in the mountains.


    After all, on that old face, a pair of eyes slowly opened, and the sharp light swept in front of him. Even sun Bing had a deep fear when he looked at the old president, and even his sword soul trembled for an instant.Of course, the old Dean didn''t have any hostility towards sun Bing, so the light soon returned to calm, and then nodded to sun Bing with a smile:


    "in a word, I really want to thank you for this time. If I had not you, I would have been completely defeated here, even in the whole Shenzhou In war. "


    Sun Bing did not take credit for this, but slowly shook his head, and then said in a low voice: "old Dean, as a human race, these are just what I should do. What''s more, I am also a former disciple. It''s my duty to rescue the Academy."


    The old Dean nodded, but did not speak, but Sun Bing can still see through that pair of eyes, the mood that appears in the other side is quite bad.


    Because this is the most frustrating time for inheriting the Academy for countless years. Especially, the tutors of the whole Academy were controlled by the heart thirsty insects, which was a huge loss to the whole human race. If you look at it, you can only see the desolate buildings of the Academy.


    Finally, the old Dean''s anger broke out and his eyes were fixed on the monk of the Wangu clan who was trapped in the array at the moment, and his tone was even more fierce: "is it that you want to subvert my inheritance academy?"


    The sage is such a powerful monk. Almost every move is enough to change the color of mountains and rivers. It is hard for people to bear the sight alone. It contains ten thousand tons of pressure, not to mention the monks of Wangu nationality. Their physical body is quite weak.


    Therefore, in the face of such a terrible momentum, the monk of the Wangu nationality spits out a mouthful of blood. Even at this moment, his meridians and bones are completely crushed. Now, even if he wants to say something, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Sun Bing has no sympathy for his enemies, especially those who have committed such a felony in Shenzhou. He looks at the front coldly with his eyes, and even in his heart, there is a sense of death.


    In the end, the monk of Wangu nationality could not resist the crushing of saints. However, in a short period of time, the whole man lost his life completely.


    After removing the behind the scenes of this time, the old Dean''s heart is full of emotion at the moment. We should know that after this ordeal, the entire inheritance academy is almost empty. Even though it has not been broken in the end, it is still very weak.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, the old Dean''s words are a little sad: "there has been no war for a hundred thousand years, which really makes us slack off. Even the ghost face clan can blend into the inheritance Academy.


    Finally, I didn''t notice that I was attacked secretly. Under the restriction of the array, I could only watch their scenes in the Academy, and the students almost came in front of me... "


    Sun Bing can experience that the old president''s words are full of gnashing teeth. There is no way to weaken the hatred, which has almost reached the level of immortality.

 Chapter 1407

    Sun Bing can naturally understand the old president''s inner feelings. Over the years, the torture in the other party''s heart is no less than that in the body, which is definitely the most cruel punishment.


    At the moment, sun Bing, the dean of the Academy, said, "it''s true that you can''t bring them into the Academy slowly, but it''s just that you can''t bring them into the Academy."


    "What? Is there treason? " After learning the news, the old Dean''s words were raised by three points. His eyes were full of surprise, but he immediately shook his head.


    You should know that although the disciples of the inheritance academy are somewhat arrogant, they can never become traitors. They even refute sun Bing on the spot.


    However, sun Bing had some doubts about the old Dean''s expression. However, since he entered the inheritance academy, he was able to know what kind of conspiracy Wei Changdong and his brothers were here.


    So sun Bing can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "so I don''t know whether the old Dean knows Wei Changdong, Wei changhen and his two brothers?"


    "I have heard of these two men, and they are all my disciples who inherited the Academy. At first, my brother Wei changhen was born with immortal roots. He always respected the teacher and had a great reputation here. After he learned martial arts in Kyushu, he brought Wei changhen into the Academy. Considering that the other side did not destroy the sword body, he was allowed to do so. Are these two traitors?"


    The old Dean opened his mouth slowly. For the two brothers who were so gifted and transcendent, he even opened his mouth. At the moment, his eyes were filled with deep incomprehension.


    However, as the saying goes, it is difficult to draw bones by painting skin and tiger. Wei changhen''s excellent reputation is a sharp weapon of the other party, and he can quietly bring other people into the inheritance Academy.


    As for the protective array at the gate of the Academy, it was too easy to escape with the help of the other party, which led to such a tragedy.


    Even if the old president didn''t believe it in his heart, he would not be a fool to be a saint. After a careful consideration, he finally realized that he had a trace. His face became extremely ugly in an instant, but he could not say any more words.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing naturally knew that the other party must have realized something and could only sigh for a long time.


    But soon, sun Bing wrinkled again, because through the previous battle, we can find that the ancient wanzu seemed to attach too much importance to the inheritance of the Academy, and even sent a nearly lost heart sucking insect to come here. Is there any secret in this that needs such great efforts?


    After a brief hesitation, sun Bing directly raised his doubts to the old Dean: "Dean, the ghost face clan who fought with me before is absolutely a great power. Why did he sneak into the inheritance academy?"


    After all, it seems that the other side has nothing to lose in this battle, and his life still exists, but the consumption of it can definitely make people spit blood. It is quite difficult for such great powers to forge a separate body, and it completely needs the spirit fetus generated by heaven and earth.


    Before the birth of wisdom, their own spirit fragments enter into it. After tens of thousands of years, they can successfully warm up a qualified body, and even if they fall, they can be reborn.


    We can imagine how precious this is. Therefore, it is enough to make the other party spit blood just because of the loss of one''s body. Sun Bing can''t think of anything that can be shared with the inheritance Academy.


    Sun Bing''s words actually awakened the old dean who had fallen into grief. After a period of silence at the moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "only that one thing is worth their great efforts."


    Then the old Dean''s eyes swept over Sun Bing. In a flash, sun Bing seemed to have lost all his secrets. Then he could hear the old Dean explain: "you must know the division of cultivation realm by now?"


    "Yes, I''ve known for a long time that hardening body, practicing Qi, giving birth, transforming into the world, cave, life and death, and upward are the legendary sages, as well as the holy king and the last supreme." Sun Bing nodded slowly and said what he knew immediately.


    In addition to the realm of life and death, sun Bing is more of a guess and envy for the saint.


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, the old Dean continued to open his mouth: "you''re right. The division of realms in the divine land has been like this since ancient times. Monks of the realm of life and death only need one profound and profound way to break through into saints.


    If a saint wants to reach the realm of the holy king, he needs to completely control the Tao he understands. If he can do this, he can only become the supreme one if he can suppress the three thousand roads with one force. Therefore, only 3000 supreme masters can be born in heaven and earth.


    The world originally thought that the supreme is the highest realm, but there is actually a higher realm, more powerful, to reach this realm, to break through the long river of time, so as to completely transcend. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then said slowly, "Dean, I have heard such rumors before. Is it true that they say it?"


    "How can this be a rumor? It''s a fact. 100000 years ago, there was a great power among our people. In the face of the oppression of the ancient people, we successfully crossed the final line in time, killed dozens of foreign supremacies at one stroke, and countless others were severely damaged."At this moment, the old Dean''s expression is quite solemn, and even his eyes are filled with admiration.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly with a trace of clarity on his face. For a long time, sun Bing was quite puzzled why the Terrans could win this battle in the face of so many Archean tribes. If so, it would not be surprising.


    The old Dean on the other side continued to speak after a pause, but now he has a trace of regret: "only that strong one, because he has just broken through, coupled with the obstruction of the surrounding enemies, has not completely entered that realm, and has completely died.


    According to the other party''s last words, we know that it should be the final state, called the emperor, who can break away from the shackles of time and control everything. "


    At the moment, sun Bingxin, the God of Juzhen, didn''t expect to get such a big secret, especially the appearance of the last emperor character. The rhyme of Tao in the sky seems to show different changes, just like a taboo.


    "Can we say that the purpose of the ancient people coming here is to obtain the skills to successfully break through the imperial realm?"


    Immediately, sun Bing put forward his doubts directly.


    However, the old president slowly shook his head at the moment: "when the martial arts reach the saint''s level, they are no longer useful. There is more to rely on one''s own perception. If you want to cross the final level, you must deduce it yourself. How can you break through the skill.


    Their purpose is to inherit the greatest secret of the Academy. Before the fall of the half emperor, the strong man instilled all his strength into a treasure, and that treasure is the treasure of my inheritance of the Academy.


    The energy contained in these treasures can destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if it is the supreme one, it is also the deepest card of our people. For a long time, the news is quite rare, and it is still circulated. "


    Sun Bing''s eyes could not help shrinking when he got the news. Even today, sun Bing''s mind was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. It was really shocking.


    However, in the face of such a terrible treasure, which can almost determine the victory or defeat of the battlefield, it is natural that the Taigu wanzu are so cautious. Whether they have acquired the treasure or destroyed it, it is the best news for the Taigu wanzu.


    It''s also good that sun Bing arrived in time. We should know that the old Dean has not been able to hold on for too long. Once he falls down completely, then Bansheng can also explore his memory, and it is very likely that he can spy out many secrets.


    At that time, the final outcome of the battle between the ancient wanzu and the Terran will change. The casualties caused by that will not be one or two, and they can definitely be said to be littered with corpses.


    However, sun Bing was also shocked by the rich heritage of the human race. It was worthy of the name of the inheritance academy to have such a huge name.

 Chapter 1408

    "You can be clear about this matter by yourself. Never tell anyone else, or you may be worried about your life." The old Dean can''t help but remind from the bottom of his heart.


    Sun Bing nodded heavily. How could he not know the mystery of this? No matter how, sun Bing could not disclose it. Moreover, the word emperor somehow affected sun Bing''s mind and urged him to climb towards a higher peak.


    When the mood gradually returned to calm, sun Bing could not help but began to introduce the situation in Shenzhou to the old president. Almost the whole Shenzhou was in a state of war, which could be regarded as lifeless.


    The old president also knew that he had been imprisoned for decades, and there should be no small changes in the outside world. However, he never thought that such changes were far beyond his imagination. Even the ancient people had launched an attack on China.


    Suddenly, the old president roared: "what, how dare the alien race bully me so much? "


    immediately, the breath of the president revolted again and broke out in anger. Even sun Bing was under the terrible holy power, which was hard to resist.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile and said slowly, "this is mainly because of treason. The Wei family, the ancient family and the Jinyu Holy Land offered sacrifices to our country for life, and opened the seal. Only then did he introduce other nationalities into Shenzhou."


    "Good, good, good. If it is really treason, it must be broken into pieces." The old Dean''s eyes are cold at the moment, and his mouth is slow.


    However, sun Bing quickly stopped the other party, looked at the puzzled eyes, and then explained: "the Dean, the ancient family and the Wei family have been eradicated by me. This time I came to inherit the Academy, as long as I feel something is wrong.


    What''s more, the Taigu people in Shenzhou are weak, so they want to unite with the holy places to kill all the other clans. But I didn''t expect that all the disciples in the Academy had disappeared. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s expression is quite low. Of course, the disciples of the academy are indeed somewhat rebellious, but everyone can be called a strong Tianjiao. It''s a pity that everyone can compete with the son, but now he falls into the hands of treason.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the old president''s face did not appear too angry, and even the corners of his mouth gradually gave birth to a smile.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts. After all, in the face of such an open academy, how could the Dean express such a schadenfreude expression?


    Seeing the look on Sun Bing''s face, the old Dean knew what he was thinking. Then he got up directly and called sun Bing to follow him.


    As he walked along, the old Dean could not help but say: "the inheritance academy has experienced countless years, even before ancient times, it has experienced countless tragic wars, and even the academy has been broken several times, so there are countless secrets hidden in it.


    In this case, how can the academy have no hidden cards? Although I can control most of the places in the Academy, there are still some places that I can''t even investigate, just in case. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise, and then turned into a strong surprise. If this is the case, then the strength of the inheritance academy should not be reduced too much.


    Under the leadership of the old Dean, the two men crossed the boundary, and finally came to an empty corner. Their eyes were slightly closed, and the spirit immediately explored it.


    Time flowed out slowly. Just when sun Bing was a little anxious, he could find that a space portal appeared in the corner in front of him, and then several figures came out.


    When he saw the safe and sound Dean, he could see a surprise on his face, and immediately exclaimed, "Dean, have you successfully extricated yourself from the predicament? Has the calamity in the Academy been over


    Sun Bing has a certain impression in his mind about the man who is talking. He is a disciple of the inheritance Academy. After decades of separation, the cultivation level of the other side has also changed greatly. Now, he has reached the level of seven levels of life and death.


    Moreover, it is not only this person, but almost everyone who comes out has a high level of cultivation. The door is wide open and young disciples come out from it.


    However, in a short period of time, hundreds of people swarmed out. Among them, we can even see some old people with deep breath. They are teachers who have never been parasitized. Now they are aware of safety and are out of their former shelters.


    Everyone here can be called a strong one. If on the battlefield, if there is no strong person of the same level to restrain, then the lethality that can erupt is absolutely amazing.


    Seeing these people, the old Dean''s low mood could not help but change. At this time, his face was obviously able to see a trace of smile, and the whole person nodded: "OK, boil, OK, since you have nothing to do, that''s fine."


    Then sun Bingcai saw what is "inside information". There are no less than 10 places like this kind of refuge in the whole inheritance academy, where 70% of the original Academy''s disciples live.


    According to the surviving disciples and tutors, after they found that there was something wrong with the Dean, and even some accidents happened, they went directly into the shelters. Moreover, for the sake of safety, those shelters were designed very skillfully.The most important thing is that if you only need to open the shelter, then the array will be completely opened. Unless you open it by yourself, even the old Dean can''t break such an array.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed through sun Bing''s eyes, because he could clearly see that there was a fat man not far away. There was no figure within three Zhang around him. The most important thing was that sun Bing seemed to be familiar with this back figure.


    Although some difficult to believe, but Sun Bing still murmured: "Chen Yu, is it you?"


    Although sun Bing''s voice is very small, all the monks present are highly skilled. As soon as sun Bing''s words fall, some fat figures in the distance immediately turn to look at Sun Bing.


    After seeing sun Bing''s familiar figure, a pair of eyes were filled with surprise, and could not help but cry out: "brother sun, I didn''t think it was really you. I knew you would never fall."


    However, sun Bing''s face is also full of deep consternation. At the moment, he can be sure that the man in front of him is Chen Yu, a little fat man who once entered the inheritance Academy.


    Then sun Bing immediately stepped forward and looked at Chen Yu carefully. Suddenly, a surprise appeared in his eyes, because he didn''t know when Chen Yu''s cultivation reached the realm of life and death. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such a talent.


    Immediately, sun Bing said directly: "a farewell for many years, never..."


    However, before the words were finished, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a Gu insect that had not been cleared before. Looking at Sun Bing''s back, he was full of hatred, and without any hesitation, he directly attacked him.


    However, sun Bing''s insight was so keen that when the Gu insect was just approaching, he immediately noticed that Zhanlu sword suddenly came out of its sheath and chopped towards the sky.


    Then the black corpse fell down from the sky. The target was Sun Bing, and there was a smell of green poisonous insect blood, falling towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows are locked, but his reaction speed is also very fast. He immediately retreats to the rear. However, an inscription under his feet, I don''t know why it suddenly exploded. If sun Bing''s speed was not amazing, he would have been injured.


    After a very troublesome process, sun Bing successfully withdrew several feet away, and the original trouble disappeared without trace.


    Looking at Chen Yu at the moment, her face is full of amazement and a trace of embarrassment. At last, she can only show a simple smile to express her apology:


    "I''m really sorry, brother sun. I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 1409

    Sun Bing''s air is not so small. Moreover, in his eyes, this incident can only be regarded as a series of accidents. Although the probability of occurrence is a little small, there is still a certain possibility.


    And the most let Sun Bing feel confused or Chen Yu''s apology, then can not help but issued a question: "Chen Yu, this is just a coincidence, why do you apologize?"


    "You don''t know, brother sun. What happened to you just now is not a coincidence. It''s really my talent." However, Chen Yu was smiling bitterly at the moment, and then explained in a low voice:


    "when you left, an accident happened to me. It seemed that my constitution was something of a disaster, but this constitution was sealed and not revealed. Finally, with the help of the elder, it was successfully opened and sealed.


    It is because my physical seal has been opened that my accomplishments have reached the present level. Speaking of all, I still need more grandchildren. If you hadn''t brought me into the inheritance academy, I would have been nothing but a mediocre person all my life. "


    However, sun Bing, who heard these words, shook his head directly: "in those days, that thing was only a little work for me. You don''t need to pay attention to it. At this moment, being able to have this achievement is still related to yourself."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s look at Chen Yu is also a little strange, which is remarkable because of the other party''s unique disaster body.


    Sun Bing has only seen this Constitution in ancient books. It is said that people with this constitution are quite unlucky. However, no matter how bad it is, he can''t die. On the contrary, it will affect the people around him.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to develop this kind of physique. We must absorb other people''s bad luck, so that we can slowly improve. As long as there is enough bad luck, there is no bottleneck in cultivation.


    Of course, once the misfortune is reduced to the extreme, it is not important for anyone who dares to lower his or her misfortune to the extreme.


    In the next life, it''s very likely that there will be a series of unfortunate things, such as being possessed by the devil, falling meteorite, walking and being assassinated.


    Therefore, few strong people will choose to kill a monk who is suffering from disaster. If such a monk appears, there will be no grass in the whole body, and no one will want to get close to him.


    It is said that this kind of physique is developed to the extreme and never dies. Even heaven and earth dislike him and completely ignore him. It can be said that it is quite legendary.


    Sun Bing finally knew why there was no one around Chen Yu. He had known for a long time that he would encounter misfortune if he entered it. Many disciples should have suffered from it. Although they will not fall, they will also be very disgraced.


    When Chen Yu saw sun Bing''s face, she knew that the other party should know her own body. Now the bitterness on her face became more intense and she could not help shouting: "brother sun, I really have no way out. This is what I can compress to the extreme. If I am a little negligent, then the scope of covering will be more extensive. I am now We all regret that we should have such constitution! "


    Fortunately, the smile on Sun Bing''s face flashed by, and then he recovered to normal color. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Chen Yu, you can''t think like this. Your physique is very strong. Especially at this critical time, you should know that the Taigu wanzu are invading Shenzhou. If you enter the battlefield, you don''t need to suppress it. What do you think will happen


    After listening to sun Bing''s advice, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with light. The whole person seemed to have found the target. He murmured: "yes, this constitution is really good for attacking the enemy."


    However, the rest of the people are now more concerned about sun Bing''s words that Shenzhou is actually being invaded, and they have even asked sun Bing in anger.


    Fortunately, the old Dean is also here at the moment. Relying on the prestige of the other side, he directly suppressed the hearts of the rest of the people. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I inherited the Academy. I experienced the most difficult and dangerous years in the previous decades, and now it is out of crisis.


    However, Shenzhou has been invaded by the ancient people. As the disciples of the inheritance academy, how can we wait to die? We must completely kill those alien races and send them back to the outside world. "


    To be honest, all the students who can enter the inheritance academy can be regarded as the pride of heaven, and they naturally have a faint pride in their hearts. Now, because of those rebellious and alien groups who have escaped for more than ten years, they are filled with fury.


    Now we know that Taigu wanzu even launched an invasion. This is undoubtedly the vent point of their anger. Everyone is so angry that they are eager to start to attack the outside immediately.


    However, the old Dean stopped the restless crowd in time. After all, it was not in a hurry to launch a counterattack. At the moment, the inheritance academy has just been restored, and there are still many places to be maintained and carefully inspected.


    In addition, many friars also need to settle down, so after a short cry, they gradually recovered their senses.Later, we can see that under the arrangement of the tutor, the disciples of the Academy spread all over the Academy. As for sun Bing and Chen Yu, they walked towards their familiar houses.


    Even though such a long time has passed, there is no change in the scenery of that side of the cave. It seems that there is a touch of familiarity. I still remember that sun Binggang had just entered this place and lived with Chen Yu here. In a flash, such a long time passed.


    Both of them can''t help but recall the course of these years in this familiar place. In the first few years, Chen Yu may be like a servant, but life has gradually changed since she was discovered to have her own constitution.


    Luck is reduced to the extreme in an instant. Even on the way to fetch water, there are all kinds of accidents, or you fall down carelessly, and there are others. In a word, it is very unfortunate.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, Chen Yudao gradually got used to it. At that time, when the body of Tao and disaster was really awakened, the movement caused was quite huge, and the bright light rose to the sky. At that moment, almost all the students in the Academy were quite unlucky.


    There were even some casualties, but in the end, it was still safe. After the disaster was successfully awakened, Chen Yu''s bad luck disappeared, and the person next to him was more unfortunate.


    Of course, although the body of disaster is very rare, but the heritage academy after all is very deep, also has records, and with the help of many years old, Chen Yudao has gradually been able to control the scope of his own disaster.


    After knowing these things, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a smile. After all, the next step was to launch a real counterattack against the Taigu people. The performance of disaster bodies on the battlefield was absolutely amazing.


    We should know that in ancient times, there was a great disaster body, but it was just sanctified. But where he went, whether it was the enemy of ordinary cultivation, the saint, even the holy king, had a great influence.


    In the battle, he was suddenly influenced by the heart demons, and finally lost his mind. The whole person fell directly. Only one person caused terrible casualties to the alien race, which can be called ferocious.


    Because the inheritance academy has been successfully rescued, sun Bing did not spend too long here, but after reminiscing with Chen yuxu, sun Bing met with the old Dean again.


    After reporting the time to gather at the Taoist gate, sun Bing left alone. After all, in such a dangerous world, sun Bing still has a lot to do.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s receding figure, the old Dean''s eyes are full of complexity, and can only wish sun bing a good journey.

 Chapter 1410

    After leaving the inheritance academy, sun Bing rushed directly to Kunlun Mountain, because he had nothing else to do except this one thing, but on the way back, he was able to relax.


    After all, the original inheritance academy seemed to be a layer of haze suspended above his head, but now it has been completely uncovered. Even now, sun Bing''s mood is relaxed a lot, and a faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Presumably, a sage''s participation in the war will be of great help to the subsequent counter offensive battle, especially because of the suppression of the boundary of Kyushu, the ancient wanzu could not send out the lower bound of friars in the same realm, which was bound to be extremely oppressive.


    Moreover, along the way, the originally arrogant alien race also converged a lot, and many of the human race''s faces once again showed a trace of smile. Even because of the invasion of Archean, the Taoism in Shenzhou had a feeling of returning to its heyday, which made it easier to cultivate Taoism, which made people feel more excited.


    It is in such an environment that sun Bing''s sense of urgency is much less. Although he is still galloping in the sky, his speed under his full drive can be regarded as a big difference.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing has crossed an unknown distance. Looking down, he can find a city standing there. The most important thing is that he is familiar with the city. It is his first time to step into the Tianyun city in the center of Shenzhou.


    Speaking of it, this is also the place where sun Bing and Hua Qiyue Hong Kai met. Unexpectedly, it has been so many years since the moment of time. Looking back on the once weak, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but appear a smile.


    At the moment, the Tianyun city is totally different from what it used to be. You can see from the sky that the lower part is much bigger. After all, because of the invasion of the ancient people, millions of people around gathered in this city, and there are more friars among them.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also detect that there are three and a half saints hidden in Tianyun City, which makes the city solid and impossible to be broken.


    Of course, sun Bing knows that this can only be regarded as an illusion. After all, the real reason why this city has three semi saints is because of the magic head peak not far away. Sun Bing once had an opportunity here.


    However, after many years, the magic head peak is completely different from that it used to be. I don''t know what is sealed in it. After the invasion of the Archean tribes, even though the seal has not been broken, the magic spirit released from it is more and more majestic.


    Almost all the foreign monsters around the demon head peak will be completely eroded by that evil spirit and become monsters without any intelligence. In order to guard against such strong enemies, there are so many monks here.


    However, today for sun Bing, it can be regarded as a revisit to his hometown, and even has great benefits for improving his mood. Therefore, sun Bing didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, he wanted to enter Tianyun city and have a look.


    Although it is said that it was a time of chaos, the gate of Tianyun city was well protected, and many powerful generals and soldiers gathered to deal with the invasion of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups.


    But because sun Bing almost flew slowly from their sight. In such a chaotic world, people who could be so bold were of course a strong man. In addition, they could not detect any breath of sun Bing, so they did not dare to be lazy at all.


    Soon sun Bing entered Tianyun city again. What he could see was a dense stream of people. The cultivation power of everyone who could come here was very good. The lowest of them even reached the birth state.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing not only did not feel excited, but also gave birth to a touch of sadness. After all, in the land of China, although there are numerous monks, ordinary people without any cultivation qualifications occupy the real majority.


    But now, after watching for such a long time, there are only a few ordinary people without any accomplishments. It can be imagined that these people are likely to fall completely, which is really a huge loss.


    Even though sun Bing was furious, he could not change his mind. He could only try his best to kill a group of archaic peoples.


    After a long time, sun Bing came back to his senses and walked slowly towards the inn in the city. Standing at the door of the familiar Inn, sun Bing''s mouth once again showed a touch of warmth. It was because of that accident that he successfully walked in.


    But once again came here, although the place is still the same, but the mood has been completely different.


    Later, sun Bing did not hesitate to enter the inn directly, but at the moment, sun Bing suddenly found that today''s atmosphere seems to be quite warm, everyone''s face is full of thick smile.


    Surprised, sun Bing could not help but slowly asked, "Why are everyone so happy today? What good things have happened


    "Young Xia, I don''t know. Just seven days ago, a news came out that Taoism and Buddhism would join hands to call on the Holy Land in Kunlun Mountain and prepare to unite to wipe out all the Archaean tribes. As far as I know, there are already dozens of sacred places responding."Along with the bartender, at the moment''s face also with a smile, and then carefully explained to sun Bing.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. If it was said that many monks could only paralyze themselves through drunken life and dream in the face of despair, they would feel really happy and excited now.


    However, thinking of the previous appearance of Daozi, sun Bing''s mouth still showed a faint smile, and secretly said in his heart, "it seems that your speed is really fast."


    Then sun Bing sat down in a small corner of the hall, quietly observed and listened to the monks'' remarks. Suddenly, there was a burst of excited discussion in his ear:


    "it has been 15 years since the Archean tribes invaded China for 15 years. Today, after all, he wants to carry out a counter offensive, and the soul of our people can finally rest in peace."


    "Yes, my relatives, friends and family are all under the claws of the ancient people. This time, I will certainly join in, hoping to get revenge."


    "If they are worthy of being Taoist and Buddhist, only they can make such a feat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s words are completely different, but obviously we can see that everyone is quite excited. After all, the invasion of China by the ancient peoples has caused great losses to them. Even now, everyone is in danger.


    How can it not be exciting to learn that the alien race will be completely destroyed?


    Not long after, sun Bing did not waste too much time. After watching the faces and words of these monks, he realized that there was no difference in the whole Tianyun City, and after remembering his own past, sun Bing directly got up and left.


    You know, although the issue of inheriting the academy has been solved, it does not mean that sun Bing is quite relaxed. There are many things that sun Bing needs to do by himself.


    Therefore, after the previous short repair, in the next journey, sun Bing did not have any pause at all, and he was able to cross most of the space by shrinking into an inch.


    Under sun Bing''s best efforts, only three days later, he successfully arrived at Kunlun mountain. It is still the beautiful scenery like a famous painting. It is a towering peak. Even if it is the second time, sun Bing''s heart still has a kind of inexplicable shock.


    Because I have been to daomen once before, this time sun Bing came back, but there was no too much obstruction. The only pity is that at the moment, only sun Bing is back.


    As for Daozi, he must be inviting the rest of the holy land together with the Buddha at the moment, along with Hong Kai, Hua Qiyue and others.


    But Sun Bing did not lose much. After knowing the news, he went directly into the residence arranged for him by daomen. After all, in such a unique environment, if he practiced, his speed would definitely be much faster.

 Chapter 1411

    Even in this can be called absolutely safe environment, but Sun Bing is still quite cautious, and even arranged a layer of array around him, which completely put his heart down.


    After that, many ancient Taoist texts appeared in my mind. Each word contained infinite Taoist rhyme. This was the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" given to him by Xuanwu when he was in the northern region.


    Before, sun Bing had no time to practice such a powerful and incomparable skill because he had been on the road or had other things to do. Up to now, he has finally found enough time. As long as he can complete the cultivation, his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Xuanwu is the most powerful beast in the world. Even if it is the legendary golden dragon, it can be imagined how powerful its defense is.


    It''s just that since ancient times, these are the core skills of Xuanwu. Even others don''t know the mystery. As for sun Bing, if he hadn''t saved Xuanwu''s life again and again and owed a huge cause and effect, he would never have obtained such an opportunity.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is completely quiet, and his mind is full of the contents of "Xuanwu Zhenjue". Many Taoist texts seem to be close at hand, which contains countless heaven and earth wisdom. Rao is sun Bing''s understanding, and all of them feel obviously dull.


    Sun Bing knows that this is the reason why "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" is too abstruse. It is not even the skill that sun Bing can touch now. Even if he has extraordinary understanding, he can''t understand it. If he is forced to understand it, his mind will explode.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not see too much fear, and even at the moment his mind moved. The icy jade lotus hidden in the cave directly appeared in front of sun Bing and sat on the top. His swollen head immediately became refreshed.


    Not only that, but also the stone of enlightenment appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head. With the help of those two pieces that can be called the treasure of enlightenment, the meaning of those Taoist texts in his mind was slowly interpreted by sun Bing.


    Compared with Baxia forging body formula, Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue is not sure how deep it is. The two skills can be said to be different from each other. Even sun Bing doubts that this skill inherited by Xuanwu for countless years can be compared with Nirvana understood by sun Bing.


    Knowing the value of the martial arts, sun Bing did not dare to have any delay. After reading Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue, the whole person sat on the icy jade lotus and slowly began to polish his body according to the method recorded in it.


    But what sun Bing didn''t know was that while he was practicing, his whole body turned into the center of a whirlpool. Countless auras of heaven and earth around him were madly converging towards this place. His strong body was like a black hole, swallowing all the auras.


    The original sun Bing that very strong body, also because of this moment of phagocytosis, has so little bit of progress.


    Soon sun Bing''s eyes were opened, and his cultivation reached such a level. Almost under the exploration of the spirit, he immediately noticed the change of his body, and his heart was full of joy. You should know that it was only in the past short film carving time that he had such an obvious improvement.


    Similarly, sun Bing naturally found that the aura of heaven and earth around him has obviously become more weak. Although it doesn''t seem to have a great feeling, the fact is shocking.


    You know, because of Taoism, the Taoist school has given sun Bing enough preferential treatment. This closed place is full of aura, and the Taoist gate is originally in Kunlun Mountain, which is extremely rich in aura, so it is no less than the real paradise.


    But in that short period of time, there was an obvious rarity. It can be imagined that the consumption of cultivating this skill is too large, and the speed of simply absorbing aura is quite slow.


    If we have been practicing this step-by-step, sun Bing feels that it will take at least 30 to 50 years to achieve Xiaocheng, and another hundred years to achieve great success. As for perfection, it will take at least thousands of years.


    At the moment, what sun Bing lacks most is time. If it takes so long, it is a waste of the power of this skill.


    Fortunately, the person who got this skill is sun Bing. In addition to the aura between heaven and earth, he can also rely on spiritual stones and spiritual roots to practice. Moreover, the speed of cultivation is several times faster than the simplest one.


    As for sun Bing, other things may be quite lacking, but only spiritual roots will not be lacking. Even now, there are hundreds of holy herbs in the cave.


    Usually, most of these holy medicines can only be used to recover the wound, but now they have finally found the meaning of each other, which can help sun Bing break through the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" in the shortest time. Even if the consumption of holy medicine is quite large, it must be able to recover quickly with the help of xirang and huangquan holy water.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly began to act, a sacred medicine directly appeared in front of sun Bing. The air around him could smell that strong fragrance, and all the people could find in his eyes were the spiritual roots that people could not get.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing did not stop at all. He swallowed a holy fruit and then closed his eyes to refine it. With the terrible digestibility of Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue, the power contained in a holy medicine was completely refined in a short day.Moreover, sun Bing is quite dissatisfied. Even the next Holy medicine will be sent directly into the mouth, one after another, one after another. Even if he is a Taoist, he may not be able to match his wealth.


    Of course, by swallowing those holy herbs to practice, sun Bing''s own changes are quite big. The originally quite powerful body can obviously feel more deep and thick. Even when sun Bing was practicing, he could vaguely see the mysterious inscriptions sinking in sun Bing''s body. As time goes by, the number of holy drugs before Sun Bing is becoming less and less. Even though the essence of the five elements in the cave is constantly incessant, it can not keep up with the speed of the consumption of sun Bing.


    In the end, sun Bing could only swallow the Tianpin elixir. However, compared with the holy medicine, the power contained in the Tianpin elixir was too small to mention at all, and the number of elixirs consumed was much more.


    It was under such a crazy swallowing that even one Saint would feel red eyed and heartache. A month later, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly at the same time, and murmured in his mouth:


    "the secret of the true body of Xuanwu has been small, I have achieved it."


    With the words falling down, sun Bing''s Zhenyuan is inspired by his meridians. He can find that the body is completely different from what he once was. It contains unimaginable massiness. Once he makes full use of it, he seems to have a vision of Xuanwu behind him.


    In surprise, sun Bing can''t help but take out Zhanlu sword and scratch it on his arm. However, he can only see a pale white mark on his skin, but there is no injury at all.


    Sun Bing was shocked by such a discovery. We should know that Zhenlu sword is a sacred weapon with unparalleled material and sharp blade. Blowing hair and breaking hair is a piece of cake. There are few people in the world who can block such blade.


    Even if sun Bing had mastered the Ba Xia forging body formula, he still did not dare to face Zhanlu sword.


    But even though sun Bing had guessed in his mind before, he never thought that "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" was more powerful than what he had imagined, far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. You know, this is only a small success.


    Originally, sun Bing''s resilience is rare in the world, but now once such a terrible body defense is added, it will certainly be even more terrible. Even with his body, he can smash the half saint.


    Moreover, after the transformation of his body, sun Bing also found that his strength suddenly increased. In this situation, coupled with his exquisite sword techniques, no one in the same realm was Sun Bing''s one.

 Chapter 1412

    In the following time, sun Bing did not continue to practice hard, but quietly became familiar with his own strength on the Kunlun mountain.


    After all, one should pay attention to relaxation in one''s practice. One''s hard work is likely to fall into a devil''s block in the end. What''s more, the consumption of "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" is too much. Only a small success costs sun Bing''s hundreds of holy herbs.


    You know, this is sun Bing''s accumulation for decades, such a huge consumption, even if sun Bing has always been rich, it is difficult to consume.


    What''s more, if you continue to practice, if you want to achieve great success, you need to expand the consumption several times. Otherwise, you can''t see any effect at all. Because of these reasons, sun Bing put down the idea of continuing to cultivate hard.


    What''s more, it takes a while for sun Bing to become familiar with such a huge force, which is of great help to the battle. The fight between different races will start soon, and there is not much time left for sun Bing.


    So almost every morning, before the sun rises, sun Bing will come to the Ziqi Pavilion and dance slowly with his sword in his hand, quietly savoring the mystery.


    The sun rises slowly, and there are countless clouds on the top of the peak. Even in such a unique environment, the first ray of purple air falls on Sun Bing. Even if he doesn''t practice well, the harvest is not small.


    One day, sun Bing just finished practicing sword from Ziqi Pavilion. He took a long breath. The white Qi sword broke out tens of Zhang in an instant, breaking through the layers of clouds in front of him. Sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of light. Today, he finally took the soaring power for his own use.


    "It seems that brother sun''s accomplishments have been greatly increased during this period of time. It''s really gratifying." But at this moment, not far away, suddenly came a deep voice.


    Turn around and you can see a cassock, and then the little monk with bright eyes and clean teeth is standing there. It''s the Buddha, and there is Daozi beside the other party. He also looks at Sun Bing with a smile on his face.


    At the first sight of the other party, sun Bing''s face also showed a touch of surprise, and then turned to a strong surprise. He clasped his hands and whispered, "Buddha, when did you come? Is it true that the matter has been completely solved? "


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, I''ve been back for a long time. It''s just that you''re too immersed in cultivation. We haven''t disturbed you. As for you, you don''t care. That''s what we didn''t find out." One side of the road immediately burst into laughter.


    However, after hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing frowned slightly and said to himself, "do you have any? What have I overlooked? "


    "Amitabha! Brother sun, I have been here seven days ago. Have you not noticed that the atmosphere of Taoism has changed during this period of time?" At the moment, the Buddha couldn''t help but play a Buddha''s name and said softly.


    Another look, not far away clearly have sun Yanran, Huaqi moon, Hong Kai and others, vaguely there are the rest of Tianjiao collection.


    Sun Bing''s face was immediately embarrassed. During this period of time, in order to control the power in his body, all sun Bing''s mind and spirit were immersed in it. It seemed that he was really in the state of forgetting both things and me. However, he could still feel that the atmosphere in the Taoist school was quite different.


    After recalling these, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment, and then immediately opened his mouth: "I''m really sorry, I may have lost my mind before."


    "No problem. We can also see that brother sun must have made some progress recently. Congratulations indeed." Daozi shook his head directly, without any dissatisfaction on his face.


    After all, it''s very easy for a person who practices Taoism to encounter such a state. Once interrupted, it''s the hatred of obstructing the Tao. If it''s not necessary, no one will interrupt the other party''s enlightenment.


    Sun Bing repeatedly thanks, and then looking at so many people in front of him, he can''t help wondering: "Why are you all here today?"


    "Ha ha, brother sun, all the holy places in Shenzhou have sent people here to hold a counter offensive meeting, and then they can send their disciples to kill other people. At this moment, I''ll wait for you for one day." Hong Kai came out laughing.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept in front of him, and he could see his old friends, such as Ling Zihan, three burials, etc., as well as the more ancient moon like smoke, heaven dominating body and heaven, Qianyuan and so on.


    Many of the monks in front of him were swept by sun Bing''s eyes. They were not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, they were full of laughter. After all, even though sun Bing could only be regarded as a casual monk, he stood in front of all of them with his own efforts, and even surpassed them far away.


    Sun Bing, who has just finished practicing the sword, still has a sharp edge that is hard to hide. In addition, the real body of Xuanwu is so overbearing that there is a lot of pressure, which makes people lose their consciousness.


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded directly and arched his hands to the people in front of him: "thank you for your promotion. Then we will move on. Today, we must make up our minds to eradicate the Taigu people."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s words are full of sharpness. With a touch of sword sweeping around, everyone felt as if they were standing on their back, and their eyes were more and more shocked.Under the guidance of Daozi and Buddha, people walked slowly down from Ziqi peak. Now sun Bing found that the people who had gone up the mountain were only a small part, and there were a large number of monks below.


    Even some of the sacred places, sun Bing just heard a name, never seen it with his own eyes. It was not only a holy land, but also other small sects. This time, he also sent his disciples to daomen.


    However, those who can come here are the elite disciples who attach the most importance to and have the strongest strength among their respective sects. Even if the cultivation of each person is the lowest, it also breaks through to the realm of life and death, or everyone with more or less fire has the terrible strength to challenge beyond the realm.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly. After all, this is the inside story of Shenzhou, and it is also the foundation to defeat those ancient people.


    Here, sun Bing also saw the team sent by the inheritance academy, including sun Bing''s old friend Chen Yu. In a word, today''s place can be regarded as a glorious place.


    With sun Bing and others walking slowly onto the high platform, the originally quite noisy square is directly quiet. Each sect is sitting in its own place, but the sight is all focused on Sun Bing, Daozi and Buddha on the high platform.


    There are still some people in the crowd who don''t know sun Bing. At the moment, they can''t help but frown: "who is this person? Can you stand with Daozi and Buddha? And don''t you know that you''re standing on a high platform? "


    But soon, another person immediately pulled the other side to explain: "this is sun Bing, and even this meeting is also the other party''s proposition."


    There is no need to say more. Just a name of sun Bing, others will not have any words to say. After all, in these years, sun Bing is indeed a famous and moving land.


    At first, in such a golden age, they were able to suppress Taoism and Buddhism and ascend to the top of the Tianjiao list. Finally, they created miracles repeatedly. Even now, even if the alien invades, it also saves the Hong family and exterminates the rebellious Wei family.


    Among them, there are countless people who have killed other people, and the God son of another race, Bansheng, has fallen into the hands of sun Bing. It can be imagined how terrible it is.


    Such achievements can be regarded as prestigious. No matter how proud Tianjiao is, after hearing about sun Bing''s incident, he can''t help giving birth to a touch of admiration in his heart.


    If such achievements can not stand on a high platform, then no one is qualified to stand on the top, even Taoist and Buddhist.


    Looking at Sun Bing standing on the high platform, Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran are not far away. A trace of confusion has flashed in their eyes. Over the years, sun Bing has been watched by them. Only they can know how much bitterness is contained in the resolute face.

 Chapter 1413

    Aware of the flustered voice below, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes swept down sternly. At the same time, his breath burst out and precipitated for such a long time. In addition, he has made a breakthrough recently. Sun Bing''s momentum is incomparable.


    Some powerful Tianjiao can obviously feel a little pressure, not to mention those elite disciples of Xiaozong sect. Now even their knees will be bent.


    The original diffuse noise disappeared without a trace, and every Tianjiao could not help but make every effort to resist the terrible momentum from above.


    Fortunately, this momentum came fast and disappeared more quickly. Only in a short moment, it disappeared without a trace. However, everyone knows that it was definitely sun Bing''s deliberate convergence.


    Looking back on the momentum before, the pride in everyone''s heart has disappeared. After all, hearing is empty and seeing is believing. Only when we really meet can we know sun Bing''s strength. At the moment, we can''t help but feel a touch of awe in our eyes.


    Later, sun Bing finally said slowly: "you must all know what happened when you come here. Since ancient times, the ancient people have always been the enemies of our people. In a long time ago, our people were just moving blood food in their eyes.


    At that time, the Terrans were naked and hungry. They not only had to face the danger of wild animals, but also had to fight against the alien.


    As the saying goes, the human race is constantly striving for self-improvement. Fortunately, our ancestors eventually found a way to practice, and gradually became more powerful. With the help of the four elephants, they successfully resisted.


    Among them, I don''t know how many ancestors of the clan fell down. Finally, I successfully expelled all the other people from Kyushu. However, our people also suffered huge losses, but the hatred of both sides was deeply imprinted in the blood.


    Over a period of 100000 years, the Archean tribes once again invaded. How can we stand on the sidelines? How can we ignore the efforts of countless ancestors? The hatred deeply imprinted in our blood can not be eliminated. "


    After some words, combined with sun Bing''s deep momentum, almost everyone became a little agitated, and even the Qi and blood in the body began to surge.


    When the words arrived here, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, and then Zhenyuan was all infused into the cave, and all of them gathered in the Shenzhou tripod.


    Anyway, the news that Shenzhou Ding is on Sun Bing has been known by other people. Even if it is exposed now, it''s no big deal.


    The Shenzhou tripod, which has absorbed the majestic Zhenyuan, is now full of light. Even under the control of sun Bing, it is separated from the cave and directly suspended in the air. The golden light diffuses to the four sides, and the atmosphere of mystery and simplicity is diffuse.


    So that at this moment, every monk who has been illuminated by that light can see in his mind the development process of the Terran step by step, from the initial weakness can only be reduced to blood food, and then slowly resist.


    Along with blood and tears and death, there are also a succession of human ancestors. The ultimate enemy is the ferocious archaic people. Even if it is separated by tens or even millions of years, those scenes still clearly emerge in front of us.


    For a long time, many Tianjiao, even though they live in Shenzhou, have never experienced it, and they have no idea of the tragedy. Now when they watch those scenes, their blood and blood are surging in their hearts. In this moment, their hatred for other nationalities has been directly promoted to the highest level.


    Sun Bing could clearly detect that the Qi in the Shenzhou tripod suddenly increased a lot, and even the damage caused a certain recovery.


    Sun Bing was very happy about this situation. After all, these people in front of him were the pride of the young generation in China. They all carried a lot of good luck. If they could get their approval, they would naturally be able to gain a lot of luck.


    In the end, a sword shadow appeared behind Sun Bing, and a firm voice said slowly: "after today, we will formally fight a decisive battle with other nationalities. Both sides will not die, and we will surely return the glory of Shenzhou."


    When the words are here, sun Bing doesn''t need to say anything more. Everyone can hear the determination. In other words, when there is no action, they have already made a decision. Otherwise, it is impossible to come here at this moment.


    The following Taoists and Buddhists went directly to work out plans for the alien race. After all, although sun Bingshan''s addition to the Wei family and KEGU family led to the weakening of the power of the Taigu people.


    However, in the whole Shenzhou, it is still incomparably powerful, especially in the land boundaries such as 100000 mountains and moshoufeng, where there are countless alien races. We must work together with each other to eradicate them.


    Because of the urgency of time, it took only one day to make a plan in order to make the Taikoo people unprepared. The son of God of various major sects immediately returned and prepared to lead his disciples to launch an attack on the Taikoo wanzu.


    In the evening, sun Bing and others gather together, but the faces of Daozi and Buddha at the moment are not good-looking, but full of a trace of austerity.


    "What happened and why did you behave like this?" Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.You should know that in sun Bing''s eyes, Taoism and Buddhism are quite good in mind. There should be few things in the world that can make them moved. But what they have shown now is really abnormal.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Daozi frowned and said slowly: "the reaction speed of Taigu wanzu is too fast. I even suspect that they still have undercover agents among us."


    "Yes, just at the moment when the main holy places of various sects had taken action, Jinyu holy land also started, bloodwashing all the Terrans within the control range of the other party. Amitabha, it is really tragic." The Buddha called his name and his eyes closed.


    Sun Bing, who heard the news, was filled with anger in his heart. He didn''t expect Jinyu holy land to be so bold. This can be regarded as a naked provocation.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s words were filled with a sense of killing: "since Ruichang, the holy land of Jinyu, is cruel, there is no need to exist. In the face of their provocation, we must defend it through blood."


    "No, at this time, the other party is so arrogant. There must be fraud. Please be careful." One side of the flower Qi month frowns, analysis way slowly.


    The others also nodded slowly, obviously quite agree.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t want to wait. You know, there are not a few Terrans falling in the hands of Jinyu holy land. There are at least a million people, but the other side is so cruel. This has already challenged sun Bing''s bottom line. If sun Bing doesn''t pay attention, he may even be attacked by Shenzhou Ding.


    Therefore, this is a choice without retreat. Since the other party has made it, sun Bing must choose.


    As for sun Yanran, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, but that look, clearly is to say, no matter how, I will stand behind you.


    Knowing sun Bing''s decision, Daozi did not open his mouth to stop him. Instead, he gave a free and easy smile: "in this case, we can go together, and we would like to see what the Jinyu holy land is."


    "Amitabha, I also want to get rid of those people. Let''s go together this time!" The Buddha also said softly.


    Hua Qiyue and Hong Kai sigh for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for them to watch sun Bing step into danger. Even though they are helpless, they are sure that they will be with sun Bing.

 Chapter 1414

    Jinyu holy land is located in the west of Shenzhou. Although it is not very remote from the center of Shenzhou, the journey is also incomparably long.


    If Da Neng is able to explore by means of thoroughgoing means, it will be possible to find the hope of Shenzhou. There are already groups of Archaean peoples gathered. Walking in the West in a dense and dense way is extremely fierce. As long as you see the Terrans, you will burn, kill and plunder for a long time.


    The holy land of Jinyu is in the middle of that group of foreigners. In the luxury buildings at the moment, the faces of the elders of human race are gloomy. These are the elders and masters of Jinyu holy land, and not only the elders, but also the gods of different nationalities, sitting on the top.


    After a long time, there was an old man who said slowly: "that sun Bing is really a disgrace. Even if he wants to destroy all the ancient people, he will never know the details of the ten thousand families. He will take this opportunity to kill him."


    The person who said these words was Wu Di''s ancestor. He was always worried about his blood and descendants being killed by sun Bing. He wanted to cut sun Bing into pieces. At the moment, he was extremely cruel.


    After hearing this, the rest of the elders could not help nodding: "yes, sons of God, that sun Bing is a little too jumping off. This time he even organized so many people. We must let him know how powerful we are."


    "Yes, yes, for such a long time, several plans I have been waiting for have been destroyed by this man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every elder in Jinyu holy land has a deep hatred for sun Bing. If we can kill sun Bing with the help of Taigu wanzu, it is definitely a good idea.


    However, the faces of those gods who heard these words are not good-looking at the moment, and even their brows are tightly wrinkled together. When they realize that the elders still want to speak, they suddenly give a cold hum:


    "this son is really a big problem for us. In this case, we''d better go ahead and kill them, so that I can write down a great achievement for you Lao. "


    After all, for such a long time, sun Bing''s reputation has been completely broken out. Not only has he been famous in the whole Shenzhou, but also in Tianzhou, he has a great reputation. At the same time, the Taigu wanzu''s intention to kill sun Bing is quite fierce.


    You know, for a long time, sun Bing has really destroyed their plans, but it seems that for such a long time, even the son of God has finally fallen under sun Bing''s sword, so they feel quite difficult.


    As for the elders and saints of Jinyu holy land, hearing such an answer, they could not help but shut their mouths, but they were still looking at the gods.


    Although their words were very arrogant in the past, this does not mean that they have no brain. The Wei family and the ancient family were completely wiped out by sun Bing. Those holy places were no less than Jinyu holy land, so they could not resist it.


    At the moment, the only chance is to rely on these ancient peoples, so they will show such arrogance.


    Then there was silence at the scene. Sun Bing''s loss to wanzu had been very great, but it was still within the tolerance level. But now this move clearly wanted to completely exterminate wanzu, which touched the bottom line.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, a strange god finally frowned and said slowly: "although there are some troubles, this time we really need to ask for the strength of helping the ethnic group. The blood food sacrificed a while ago is not enough. If you want to gain more strength, you must have more blood food."


    Hearing this promise, the elders of Jinyu holy land were very excited. At the moment, they repeatedly nodded and agreed: "it''s OK, these are just trivial matters. As far as I know, there is a city which is 800 thousand miles away from here, which is full of tens of millions of people. It can definitely meet your requirements."


    Anyway, in the minds of these elders at the moment, as long as they can ensure their own safety and the safety of Jinyu holy land, then everything else doesn''t matter. As for the lives of those Terrans, they don''t care at all.


    Because at the end of the day, those people have nothing to do with themselves when they are serious. It''s the so-called dead friends who never die!


    Sitting on the top of the Archaean gods, of course, also saw the excitement in the eyes of those elders. At the moment, there was a smile on his face, but there was still a trace of contempt in the bottom of his eyes.


    As for sun Bing and others at the moment, almost at the time when they made that decision, they immediately packed up their things and started directly. Daozi, Buddha, huaqiyue and sun Yanran followed sun Bing closely, and the five disappeared in the sky in an instant.


    As for Hong Kai, he stayed where he was, and still had to wait for the disciples of several sides to gather together. In this way, he carried a large army and followed him. Sun Bing and others could only be regarded as pioneers.


    No matter sun Bing or Hong Kai, they did not think that this time, just relying on one person to live a few people, could successfully wipe out a holy land.


    After all, this time it was too big. It was the real fight between the Terrans and the Archean tribes, covering the whole Shenzhou. As for Jinyu holy land, since it can become a rebel, there must be countless cards hidden in it.Even though sun Bing and others are on the way, they can also perceive that the atmosphere in Shenzhou is obviously different. Along the way, we can also see many human friars fighting with the Taigu people in the most tragic way.


    Even when those remarks were passed on to China, many sects had already sent their disciples to fight with the ancient people. For a moment, it seemed that the whole Shenzhou was in the midst of war, and many people fell down every moment.


    However, the strength of the whole Shenzhou people under the unity of one mind is also quite terrible. After all, this place is Shenzhou, which has the suppression of the Kyushu border, and its strength is even stronger.


    Therefore, along the way, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that the Qiyun in the Shenzhou tripod seems to have increased a lot. For him, the growth rate is not small, the speed of cultivation is faster, and when he is in Shenzhou, he has gained more growth.


    It was in this way that sun Bing, who was on his way when the two clans tried their best to fight, also found a slight change between heaven and earth.


    After sun Bing''s careful understanding, he was astonished to find that the Taoist rhyme in heaven and earth gradually began to recover its tranquility after so many years of impact from foreign lands. The significance of this news can be said to be quite important.


    Because this means that the Terran teleportation array should be able to be used. According to sun Bing''s judgment, the transmission array can be directly restored in three to five days or eight to nine days. Even now, if the terrible consumption is ignored, the transmission array can also start transmission.


    After all, not everyone has such a terrible speed as sun Bing.


    For sun Bing alone, it took seven days to get from Kunlun mountain to Jinyu holy land, not to mention the disciples and troops with different accomplishments, which took longer time.


    Not to mention three or five days, can arrive in a month, is considered to be extremely fast, which also needs to spend all kinds of pills, spiritual roots and other expenses.


    However, with the transmission array, this huge disadvantage will disappear, and even in the long period of time when the transmission array disappeared, everyone felt the great role of the transmission array.


    If the initial transmission array did not fail, then the first moment of Taigu wanzu invasion would be besieged by various holy places, which could be called a devastating blow, and would not have developed so rampantly.


    Pass on this crucial message to prepare the army behind him. As for sun Bing and others at the moment, their faces are slightly heavy, because they are already close to Jinyu holy land after all.

 Chapter 1415

    Just entering the west of Shenzhou, we can clearly realize that the atmosphere is completely different from that before. Even on the way, we didn''t see any surviving Terrans, leaving only one uninhabited village after another.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with some fire. As for Daozi, Buddha and others, they are also very angry. After all, their practice has already involved the bottom line.


    Then, a line of five people at the moment more rapid speed, an instant rush tens of thousands of miles, and then keenly aware that there seems to be a wail around.


    Several people suddenly stopped their bodies, and then immediately followed the sound to go, but the next scene, but let everyone''s heart of anger completely burst out.


    Because people can see one after another of the Terrans on the ground, pale and emaciated, and their clothes are quite shabby, and there are many scars everywhere. Their hands and feet are all in shackles. Most importantly, around that group of people, there are a head of alien race driving away.


    Almost every alien''s hand has a long whip made of thorns, and there are barbed roots on it. As long as someone moves a little slower, then waving is a whip.


    There is a trace of flesh and blood residue on the barb of the whip. The wounded people are sad and have a ferocious scar. As far as you can see, there are these scars on both the elderly and the young children.


    It is the so-called sadness is more than heart death. In such an environment for a long time, those Terrans could not see any hope at all. Even though they knew their final results, they did not have the strength to resist. At the moment, their eyes were full of numbness.


    Previously, in Kunlun, I just heard that Jinyu holy land had sacrificed millions of people. Although it was shocked, the reaction was not very strong. However, at the moment, it appeared naked in my eyes, and the shock could not be explained.


    Even the Buddha, who has always had a good temper, can clearly see the anger in his eyes at this time, and his face changes. It seems that he turns into the anger of the king of Ming Dynasty. Without any hesitation, he launches an attack towards the lower part.


    Even though the Buddha once fought with people, he still preached softly. There was always room for action. Even in all these years, he did not cause too many casualties.


    However, this time, it was totally different from that of the past. Suddenly, there was a vision behind the Buddha, which was ferocious and incomparable. When combined with the Buddha''s Vajra glass body, it was even more brilliant.


    People who saw this scene can remember that even though the Buddha had the feat of cutting meat and feeding eagles, he was also able to become angry, turn into angry King Kong and surrender to the four directions of grinding head. In the battle of ancient times, the Buddhists did not know how many alien races were killed.


    Although the number of the alien clans at the bottom is not a small number, enough to move forward, otherwise it is impossible to drive away at least 100000 Terrans, but the highest cultivation is just the five Heaven of life and death.


    It is impossible to be the opponent of the Buddha. Therefore, we can see that the angry emperor of Ming Dynasty is waving among the alien races. The enemies in front of him are not the enemies of his unity. Every slap can kill an alien at will.


    In the face of these completely inhumane alien people, the Buddha has no mercy at all. Although he said that there is no boundless sea of suffering, but these alien people are not included.


    When they found that they had no life, only a part of the remaining alien race immediately fled to the distance, and the other part was crazy to kill the crowd, which can be described as cruel.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and others, who were originally treading on the air, no longer stand idly by. Huaqi yuesun Yanran and her two daughters immediately flew down. In an instant, flowers filled the air, and snowflakes fell, which looked beautiful.


    Those alien people who wanted to fight against the Terrans either died in the endless flowers, each petal was the sharpest blade, or condensed into an ice sculpture.


    On the other side, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a smile. A vague sword shadow appeared on the top of his head, which was oppressed by the sword. Even though there was no trace, the body of the alien who had been fleeing in all directions appeared a series of scars and finally fell completely.


    With his accomplishments at the present level and his understanding of the soul of the sword, sun Bing is incomparably powerful. He can completely kill those alien clans just by virtue of his momentum, and the whole process does not cause any mortal damage.


    All the alien races were killed in a flash, but the look on everyone''s face was still ugly. After all, through the scars, we can still see how much damage these Terrans had suffered before.


    In particular, there were once monks in it, but even their accomplishments were completely abandoned. At the moment, they could only survive. Seeing this scene, everyone''s anger broke out completely.


    At the moment, Daozi slowly shook his head and stood out. His purple gold Taoist robe could not help dancing with the wind, and there was a layer of mysterious atmosphere around him. Finally, he pointed to the sky:


    "the rain from the sky"


    then suddenly appeared auspicious clouds in the sky, and then the infinite spirit of heaven and earth gathered here, and drops of rain fell below, ten Tens of thousands of people are all in it.However, what is shocking is that every person who is drenched by the rain has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the spirit of the whole person has become somewhat different. The effect can be said to be quite obvious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to some numbness in their eyes and some rags in their clothes, they could not see any unnecessary injuries.


    Then, in the despair of the eyes, eventually appeared a strong excitement, looking at the road in front of others, full of gratitude, and even now some old people directly came out, and said: "thank you very much "


    and also want to take this opportunity to kneel down and kowtow to express their gratitude. After all, other people can''t think of how to repay them.


    However, Daozi shook his head directly, his breath was slightly released, and he directly stopped those who wanted to kneel down. Then he said in a low voice:


    "you don''t need to be like this. This is only what we should do. Since we come this time, we will certainly help you to revenge. Jinyu holy land will be completely destroyed. You can leave through this road, and there will be a great army behind Enough to take care of you. "


    But after hearing these words, no one really started to act. Instead, they looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes.


    After all, being insulted by other people for such a long time, these people''s hearts are full of crisis, but only around Sun Bing and others can they settle down a little.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing sighed again. His hatred for those alien races and the holy land of Jinyu was raised to the extreme. All these are the evils created by the other party.


    Immediately, the whole person immediately walked forward and said in a soft voice, "I know your worries, but don''t worry. All the foreign people along the way have been killed by us. If you don''t feel at ease, take this sword with you."


    As he spoke, the sword box behind Sun Bing opened slowly. An ordinary flying sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand. It was just an ordinary King''s weapon.


    However, for a moment, sun Bing knew the sword soul trembling in the sea, instilled a terrible sense of sword into it, and then immediately handed the sword to an old man in front of him, and then slowly explained:


    "if you meet Taigu people again on the way back, you don''t need to worry, just use the long sword to sweep in front of you It''s enough to keep you safe. "


    This is a fact, and even the faces of Daozi, Buddha and others at the moment also appear a bit of surprise. I didn''t expect sun Bing''s perception of the sword soul reached such a level. You should know that the power contained in that sword can be instantly controlled even if it is the Ninth Heaven of life and death.


    If you are faced with ordinary friars, even if you have hundreds of them, you can easily kill them with one sword, which is terrible. If you sweep the sword light, you can kill the enemy thousands of miles even if you are not here.

 Chapter 1416

    At first, the old man still couldn''t believe it. He even waved his sword at will. In an instant, the bright sword spirit burst out in an instant, and he cut it directly in front of him. There were waves in the space in front of him.


    With an earth shaking sound, then everyone''s face was full of shock, because at this moment on the ground, there was a huge crack that spread for tens of miles, which was not bottomless.


    This huge change made the old man''s face full of surprise. At last, he did not doubt the terrible part of the sword. He finally settled down a little. Moreover, Daozi, Buddha and others also gave some Fu Zhuan script. Finally, according to sun Bing and others'' guidance, he walked far away.


    At the same time, sun Bing and others, who had already been filled with anger in their hearts, gradually became colder. They rose directly into the air and headed for Jinyu holy land.


    As for the present, the faces of many elders in Jinyu holy land are not very good-looking, because the city they thought of as prey was quite powerful and terrible. Even though they were a holy land, they also suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, they can only transfer the target to the Terrans in the ordinary villages within a million miles. However, such people are usually too sparse to gather, and it is very difficult for them to gather together.


    Seven days have passed, not to mention millions. Only one million talents have gathered. Therefore, they can clearly see a touch of anxiety on their faces. We should know that Jinyu holy land is facing a huge threat.


    "It''s too late. As far as I know, there seems to be a group of foreigners who had an accident one day ago. It''s probably a strong one. If you continue at this speed, it''s really too slow. It''s better to send disciples of dongtianjing to transport the population."


    In his anxiety, an elder could not help but say that their only life now is to continue to sacrifice and gain more support from other countries.


    But after hearing this suggestion, another elder''s brow slowly frowned: "is this method inappropriate?"


    After all, no matter how to say, their own cave is the biggest secret. Even if it is a couple, father and son seldom completely open their mind to let each other know. It is really a bit of a challenge to make such a request at this moment.


    However, another elder immediately sneered and directly sneered: "now even life is almost gone. What''s wrong with this? Can you say that if you want to fall completely, you can only send those disciples for today''s plan. "


    "Why don''t you go by yourself and choose my disciples..."


    Each argument was directly spread out and directly passed into the ears of those alien gods who sat at the top of the holy land of Jinyu. There was a trace of contempt and deep disdain in his eyes at the moment.


    Even the gods were still teasing each other: "although the human race has amazing creativity, they have a huge disadvantage, that is, they like to fight internally. Even at such a critical juncture, they are still arguing, and they are extremely selfish. Even if they betray the race, they will not hesitate to do so."


    "It''s true that some petty gains become treacherous. Lions are contemptible, and they also harm the same people. But it is these people that make us come here successfully."


    Suddenly, several people burst into a burst of laughter. Obviously, watching such a fight, for them, seems to be watching the clown in general, very interesting.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a great breath came out of the outside. Everyone could feel the crisis that broke out from his heart. All the original arguments disappeared without a trace. As for the alien god, he immediately walked out of the door.


    When you look up, you can see that a terrible sword has spread all over the world. It is pressing down on the ground with lightning speed. It is only that terrible sword that can even cut itself in half.


    Locked by this sword light, the faces of the elders of Jinyu holy land and the gods of several ancient peoples have changed more or less. Especially, the holy master of Jinyu even exclaimed: "open up the grand guard array quickly."


    After hearing this, the disciples and elders who were in a daze began to act. In the whole Jinyu holy land, a series of mysterious inscriptions burst into light. Under the link of energy symbols, a layer of light appeared in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this sword has fallen on the protective clan array. In a flash, the two sides have begun to fight, and layers of ripples appear on the light shield, and even the light shield is almost broken.


    But in the end, Jianmang lost all its strength and disappeared completely. On the contrary, it was the grand array of protecting the ancestors in Jinyu holy land. There was still no change. However, the spirit stone consumed just now to resist that move was enough to make people feel flesh ache.


    "Who dares to attack our Jinyu holy land? Is this to seek his own death?"


    The tension in the original heart gradually disappeared, and a strong anger suddenly appeared on the face of the Lord Jinyu. In the past tens of thousands of years, even though he has betrayed the Terran, Jinyu holy land has never been provoked so blatantly.Then, the views of elders who were already debating were quite unified. They stood behind the Lord of Jinyu, looked around and wanted to find the culprit.


    But there is still no one in front of us. If it is not on the ground in front of us, there is a crack in front of the fierce sword front. Even many people will be hallucination because of the scene.


    At that time, everyone''s heart is full of a bit of impatience, but at this moment, there is a plain speech in the air: "are you looking for me?"


    Although the voice is not big, but it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. In a moment, the original impetuous elders, the face again become congealed, eyes staring at the space in front of them.


    Soon, I can see that there are several figures coming slowly in the sky. The most impressive thing is the young face, especially the middle man, the star of the sword eyebrow, the most striking one is the huge sword box behind it.


    There is no doubt that the sword was released by the young man. At this moment, the Lord of the temple of gold asked immediately, "who are you? Why provoke me to the Jinyu shrine? "


    Hearing such words, the young man''s mouth appeared a smile, and then gently opened: "in the next sun Bing, come to see you, and hope you can teach more."


    After the words were said, sun Bing''s breath and eyes had changed greatly. The eyes were full of fierce, even if they had not been handed, there was a haze in his heart.


    Although there has been speculation in the previous heart, but after the fact is really learned, the Lord of the golden universe and many elders are still filled with strong shock, followed by a fear.


    To know that for such a long time, the name sun Bing has become their nightmare, Wei family and ancient family, is in the hands of sun Bing. Today, they are finally found.


    The name of man and the shadow of trees, alone this name, make the momentum of Jinyu holy land slightly inferior to 30%.


    But this is the last fight of Jinyu holy land. After a brief shock, the heart becomes more and more fierce. It is important to know that this is their last fight, and everything will become benevolent if it is unsuccessful.


    So the corner of the mouth of the Lord of Jinyu shows a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see sun Bing, who is famous today, is lucky for three lives. Just don''t know what you can do here?"


    "What am I here for? Don''t you know? But even if you know, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your head on the top of the item is finally taken by me to atone for it. " Sun Bing shook his head slowly, and whispered.


    The Taoist priest also stood out directly: "Why are you so, Lord of the golden universe? Today, I will still take it with my hands. I don''t want to kill. "

 Chapter 1417

    Previously, sun Bing was so eye-catching that Lord Jinyu ignored the figure standing beside sun Bing. At this moment, we can see that not only Daozi, but also the Buddha has come, and there is a sense of panic in his heart.


    After all, the fame of Daozi and Buddha in Shenzhou is really too big. Even though it has not been too prominent in the war, it is enough to attract people''s attention by virtue of the eternal details.


    After being frightened, the holy master of Jinyu returned to normal. At the moment, a smile appeared on his face, and finally he became laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jinyu holy land could attract all the Taoism and Buddhism. It''s really a great honor."


    "Amitabha, you have missed it once. If it''s time to make atonement, don''t make mistakes again and again." At the moment, the Buddha called his name and opened his mouth slowly.


    However, after hearing the words, a disdainful smile appeared on the face of the Lord Jinyu: "it''s really a fool talking about dreams. Can you guarantee my safety and the long-term foundation of Jinyu holy land?"


    "This..." Taoism and Buddhism looked at each other, but in the end there was no way to say anything.


    "I knew that since our Jinyu Holy Land opened the seal to connect with foreign countries, the matter has been settled. We have no way back. We can only go one way to the dark. Why do you have to spend more time talking?"


    Lord Jinyu spoke slowly, but the fear on his face gradually disappeared with the passage of time. At last, it was full of coldness, and his eyes were full of greed:


    "if you surrounded me step by step, I might not be able to resist, but who let you just these people? This is all to give me credit. If I kill you, I must be able to continue to improve my identity. "


    Then, the holy master of Jinyu turned around and looked at the rear. He said softly, "all the gods, these three people in front of us are the top Tianjiao in China. They are the Daoists of daomen, the Buddhists of Buddhists, and sun Bing of sanxiu."


    "Oh, sun Bing? Is that sun Bing who is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod? I was afraid that you were in Kunlun Mountain and couldn''t win the Shenzhou tripod. I didn''t expect that you would send it to your door. "


    After hearing this, several figures appeared slowly in the back of Jinyu holy land. One of the foreign gods immediately said that his eyes were full of fire.


    The rest of the Shenzi were also very excited. Their eyes fell on the Taoist Buddha and said in a soft voice: "this time, there are some unexpected gains. The gods of the old enemies of Taoism and Buddhism are all here. If you can kill these three people, you should be able to fight against Shenzhou, and you can also get the Shenzhou tripod. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "The harvest is more than that. Don''t you see that there are two beautiful women here? Such appearance can even be compared with luochanu. It''s really a national beauty. " Suddenly, a God''s eyes are full of desire.


    Then, another voice kept coming out: "ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, the Terran women are the most delicate, which can be called boneless. You can see that the skin is delicate, when it is salivating, we must have a good time."


    "The taste of these beauties must be the best. Compared with them, the maids sent by Jinyu holy land were too crude and tasted bad. I suspect that the blood of these two beauties is sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one obscene voice appeared, and the faces of Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran became extremely ugly in an instant, but this not only did not cause deterrence, but also made the foreigners in front of them more rampant. At the moment, pointing and pointing seemed to have become their plaything in general.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing was very angry. His heart burst out like a volcano. He could see the flames in his eyes. Zhenyuan Dynasty instilled it into Zhanlu sword, and the light of Jingtian sword fell from the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sword that runs through the heaven and earth falls on the protective sect array of Jinyu holy land. A series of mysterious inscriptions erupt, and the infinite energy symbol is revealed. The transparent energy mask sets off countless ripples, but finally it still recovers calm.


    Seeing that two moves in succession have not broken their big battle line of protecting Zong, even if the old people of Jinyu holy land, who were originally heartbroken, are gradually relieved and look at Sun Bing with a little disdain:


    "I thought sun Bing, who is famous throughout China, has any ability! Today, I was really disappointed when I saw it. I couldn''t even break an ordinary big protecting Zong array. I even wanted to challenge Jinyu holy land? "


    These elders are still like this, not to mention the original very presumptuous of those alien gods, at the moment, the hot eyes are constantly swept away from sun Yanran Hua Qiyue.


    Sun Bing, who heard those words, suddenly stopped his own movements. His breath changed inexplicably. He was very lonely. Soon a chuckle came out: "it''s really naive. Do you really think this turtle shell is invincible?"


    But Sun Bing''s words not only failed to alert the people in Jinyu holy land, but also filled with crazy ridicule at the moment"Even now, I''ve got a stiff tongue. My big guard array was once set up by a famous holy array master, and there are countless array mages reinforcing it from generation to generation. Even if the holy king comes here, it can support for a moment, not to mention you, a mole ant who lives and dies for seven days?"


    At this point, sun Bing slowly shook his head, but did not do too much excuse, but in his eyes at this moment, blooming out of the incomparable brilliance.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s views are completely different from those of others. In the holy land of Jinyu, the array lines and the positions of many inscriptions are all in front of sun Bing''s eyes, and even the deepest veins are clear.


    After watching the whole array of Jinyu holy land, sun Bing could not help nodding secretly, and said in his heart: "if it is worthy of being a holy land, this array is indeed quite strong."


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, because the array is strong, but it does not mean that there are no flaws. What''s more, this huge array is not arranged by the same person, and there are still conflicts between them.


    This is a collision of styles. Although it seems that there is no conflict, once someone who is proficient in the array breaks it, all the flaws will be in front of you.


    However, after the short film was engraved, the scene in front of him became clear. Then sun Bing directly raised the Zhanlu sword in his hand, and the real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into it, and a strong breath was immediately diffused.


    However, the people in the Jinyu holy land and the several other gods still trust the array outside. At the moment, their faces are full of teasing and disdain. They don''t believe sun Bing can break the array.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the bright sword light appeared in an instant, just like the one born in the creation of heaven and earth. Around the sword light, there were endless star visions, and the sword light that penetrated the heaven and earth immediately attacked the big guard array of Jinyu Holy Land.


    This time, the attack site is quite ingenious. It is a very remote corner. In a flash, the sword and the array have already collided, and the earth shaking sound rings out.


    At first, all the people in Jinyu holy land thought that everything was the same as before, but soon one of them realized that something was wrong, because after such a long time, the sword light was still there, and the ripples on the surface of huzong array were getting bigger and bigger.


    Just when the man wanted to remind him, huge ripples filled the whole protective clan array, and the last cracks like spider web appeared. With a huge sound, the power of the array was rampant, and the same array was completely broken.


    Even at this moment, the Jinyu master and many elders, as well as several Archaean deities who were quite arrogant, were full of shock on their faces. At the moment, they could only stare at what happened in front of them.

 Chapter 1418

    But after a short period of consternation, the heart immediately filled with a trace of panic, and as for the back do not know when, all rose a cold sweat.


    After all, although they are sun Bing''s enemies, they still quite agree with sun Bing''s strength. In other words, the terrible strength of the cross boundary challenge has become famous all over the world. Even if they are semi saints, they need to be careful.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t care what is in the minds of several people in front of him. He will never be merciful to his enemies. Even at the moment when the big protective array was just broken, the whole person would stride forward in front of him.


    Then, Taoism, Buddhism and others also launched an attack on the friars. After all, apart from a few of them, they are all enemies at the moment.


    Several people''s movements were quite fast, but the monks in Jinyu holy land and the sons of gods of Taigu and wanzu were extremely quick in thinking. Suddenly, there was a cry in the air: "open all the arrays in the sect, and many disciples, set a golden array for me to meet the enemy."


    As for the elders and the son of God, they retreated to the rear at the fastest speed and looked at the front with vigilant eyes.


    As a holy land, we have to say that Jinyu holy land also has a very deep foundation. With that sentence, we can see the disciples flocking to the holy land. In a flash, we have arranged an array full of killing atmosphere, covering sun Bing and others completely.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were calm and he said softly, "don''t you know that Jinyu holy land has betrayed the Terrans? If you have conscience, put down your weapons and let bygones be bygones


    After the words fell, sun Bing immediately swept the faces of these disciples in front of him. Unfortunately, he did not find any one with a sense of shame in his eyes. Moreover, his weapon was not put down. He still faced sun Bing and other people, and the array arranged by thousands of people also rose accordingly.


    Sun Bing was dismayed by this scene, because it means that the disciple in front of him has absolutely become a traitor of the Terran and has become a collaborator of Jinyu holy land.


    After realizing this, sun Bing can be said to be quite distressed. To know that there are at least thousands of disciples who have reached the realm of life and death in front of him, but he has gone to the Taigu wanzu, which is a great loss for the Terrans.


    But the last sun Bing is still cold mouth: "since you are still stubborn, don''t blame me and other ruthless."


    As for Taozi, Buddhists and others, although they are helpless at the moment, they are still with iron and blood. After all, in the face of the terrible war of Taigu wanzu, they do not allow any sympathy at all.


    On the contrary, many elders of Jinyu holy land, who are already safe at the moment, saw this scene, and their eyes became more and more cruel: "kill them for me. As long as you can kill these people, everyone can be promoted to zhenzhuan, and give two volumes of magic power and a holy medicine."


    Hearing such a huge reward, each disciple''s eyes were red, and their breath was shortness of breath for three points. Then the whole array was running and completely isolated from the outside world.


    But now, sun Bing and others who are in the array don''t feel any crisis. The whole person is still quite calm. After all, how powerful is this array? Can the killing breath be comparable with sun Bing''s sword array?


    In a flash, a golden light appeared all around, gathering from the four directions towards sun Bing and others in the center. The speed was so fast that people could not react at all, and the attack power of each golden light could not be underestimated.


    However, sun Bing and others have already passed countless life and death battles. Their insight into the crisis is so amazing that they dodge it skillfully almost in the moment of attack.


    At the same time, sun Bing and others finally began to fight back. At the moment, their actions were particularly consistent, and many mysterious fluctuations gathered. Then we could see a bright sword flash by, and there were snow and ice coming, and flowers filled with flowers and so on.


    They fell on the four sides of the array together, and a layer of ripples followed. It has to be said that the array composed of thousands of disciples is really powerful. Even in the face of such a terrible attack, it still does not collapse.


    However, such an array is no less difficult to crack in front of sun Bing. It is even easier for sun Bing to crack this array. After all, it is arranged by the previous disciples, and there are always some mistakes, and that is the most obvious flaw for sun Bing.


    Therefore, with the operation of the array, the previously released sword fell on a huge defect. At the last moment, it directly broke the whole array, even thousands of disciples. Now, more or less, there are different degrees of backfire.


    With a sudden earth shaking sound, we can see that many disciples who originally arranged the array, because of the regurgitation brought by the array, then their Qi and blood were surging, and their mouths opened to spit out scarlet blood. The whole person also flew to the rear because of the aftereffect of the array burst.


    As for sun Bing and others, they are still standing in the same place quietly, without a trace of scars on their bodies. Their eyes are dead on the top of the Taigu wanzu Shenzi and the elders. Their hearts are full of killing intention.Seeing the second card prepared by himself and others, sun Bing cracked it so easily. The faces of those elders in Jinyu holy land are quite ugly, and even their eyes are filled with a touch of wonder.


    But now the enemy is close at hand, even if they want to evacuate, but for sun Bing that terrible speed, they also know, so now almost reached the dead end.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to make these people surrender. As a holy land in China, how can they not know how to deal with foreigners and traitors? There is only one way to die.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, we have made a decision. It is impossible to sit and wait for death. Then we can only fight for death. So we can see that only the remaining gods and elders of Jinyu holy land are full of madness in their eyes.


    Of course, even at this moment, they don''t forget to reserve their cards, especially one of the Shenzi, who immediately said: "there is no time now. Although there is only two million blood food this time, we have to fight. We can support for a moment, and now we start to sacrifice."


    Hearing this, sun Bing and others were furious. Without any hesitation, they headed toward the rear of Jinyu holy land and rescued those people. After all, it was two million people.


    However, seeing this scene, many elders of Jinyu holy land, who had been crazy for a long time, as well as several God sons of ancient people, immediately stood in front of sun Bing, trying to stop sun Bing.


    It can be said that as long as they sacrifice here and open the channel connecting the two realms, they will be really saved. So anyway, in the face of the final opportunity, they must delay.


    At the moment, there are five people in front of them. With the help of the Taigu wanzu, each of them has reached the level of semi saint. Moreover, it seems that they have refined the essence of the ancient people, and their eyes are full of madness.


    As for the number of deities of the ancient peoples, there are also four people. Even if their cultivation has not reached the level of semi saint, they are also the pride of heaven in the nine heaven of life and death, which is comparable to that of half saints.


    In front of these people''s movements are very fast, Daozi and Buddha stand in front of each other. Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue fight one person together. As for the rest of the enemy, they have already shown a encirclement, completely encircling sun Bing.


    Moreover, these people are very alert to sun Bing. As soon as the encirclement circle is formed, all the breath in each person has been connected and all of them are pressing on Sun Bing. At the same time, they are also filled with strong breath, and a series of terrible attacks are sweeping along.

 Chapter 1419

    "It''s just a trapped animal still fighting. It''s really naive."


    Although sun Bing is only a man, and his enemies are several times as many as his, but Sun Bing is still powerful, soft voice.


    Because he was worried about the people who were about to become sacrificial offerings, sun Bing did not waste any time. Zhanlu''s sword wound flashed a ray of light, and then he had already swung to his face.


    "Across the eight directions"


    just like a half moon sword, the sword Qi suddenly appears in front of your eyes and diffuses all around. The breath makes people feel sharp, and the sword spirit is extremely sharp. Even the space under the sword Qi appears many tiny cracks.


    Although the offensive is quite strong, but the enemy in front of him is not weak, let alone face sun Bing. Everyone has given full play to his own strength.


    With the concerted efforts of each other, the terrible sword was finally defeated by them. The strong vigorous wind spread from the confrontation to the surrounding areas, and everyone''s clothes were hunting, and their hair was dancing in the air.


    But it is precisely because of the confrontation of the previous move that the elders of Jinyu holy land are more and more afraid of sun Bing. After all, such an offensive is too terrible.


    Sun Bing also frowned slightly at the moment, and said in his heart, "it''s really some trouble!"


    However, at present, it is impossible to stop at this point. Then he continued to attack in front of him with his sword. In an instant, the sky and earth were filled with dense sword shadows, and the sword spirit was dancing wantonly. Many sword marks were left on the ground, and there were some unknown disciples who lost their lives in the aftermath of such a confrontation.


    In order to stop sun Bing, the enemies in front of him are quite cruel. Even though so many disciples fell, they did not retreat. What bothered sun Bing most was that he was so familiar with each other for hundreds of years that the elders of Jinyu Holy Land cooperated with each other incomparably.


    In addition, everyone''s strength is the same, and the concerted efforts under the pressure of the life and death crisis make sun Bing feel powerless for a time. In addition, there is a god son in the side of the constant interference, which can be said to be quite a headache.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is more and more anxious. After all, the longer the time spent here, it is possible that more and more Terrans will be sacrificed, which will not only cause great damage to the Terrans, but also open the seal of the two realms.


    Of course, even in this case, sun Bing is still quite calm, always analyzing the current situation.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a glimmer of brilliance. After fighting for such a long time, he finally found a flaw. Although these people''s defense is close, they can still find a breakthrough as long as they are willing to.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness. Zhanlu sword changed his moves in the air, and all the real yuan in his body were instilled into the sword. The sense of sword swept across the West immediately:


    "separation in life and death"


    because of sun Bing''s sudden change of moves, all the attacks that could have been blocked by Zhanlu sword all attacked sun Bing, but at this moment, sun Bing had no idea The real yuan of ice moves in the meridians, and the inscriptions appear on the body.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    for a moment, sun Bing''s body was like an iron wall, and there was a mysterious figure floating above his head. Although it seemed similar to that of the overlord, the defense ability between them was quite different.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attacks of those enemies in front of sun Bing have fallen in front of sun Bing. However, under the protection of the shadow of Xuanwu, they have reduced 30% of their strength. When they fall on Sun Bing, their inscriptions change one after another, weakening another 30%.


    So that the final attack, has not been sun Bing''s eyes, although it also caused him a lot of internal injury, but by virtue of Nirvana, it has been successfully recovered in an instant.


    At the moment, sun Bing is obviously able to find the surprise in the eyes of those enemies in front of him. He did not expect that sun Bing should be so decisive and use himself as a bait to launch an attack. It is totally a matter of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    But now, it''s very difficult to defend. Finally, I can only watch the terrible sword light fall on me, which contains the breath of mountains and rivers. It''s just a move. Many elders and saints in Jinyu holy land are seriously injured.


    The battle of the master often wins in the details, only for a moment. The five figures fly to the rear from the sky in an instant, and the air is obviously filled with a trace of scarlet blood mist.


    With one sword, five and a half saints were severely damaged. However, sun Bing did not pay attention to it. In the end, he turned his attention to the last enemy, the son of God of a different race. Previously, so many people could not suppress sun Bing. Now, relying on one person, he was really helpless.


    After finding out that the son of God had an obvious intention to retreat, sun Bing simply ignored it and immediately prepared to gallop toward the rear of Jinyu holy land, hoping to see what happened to those people.


    In a flash, sun Bing made a great leap forward and successfully came to the back of Jinyu holy land. Then he could see that there were a lot of yellow and skinny people under him. Just like those refugees who had seen before, his eyes were full of despair and even completely numb.At the moment, there are still disciples who are preparing. After all, sacrifice is a troublesome thing. Even if it is simplified, it will take a long time.


    But now, a touch of mystery has emerged from the simple altar below. It is obvious that a sacrifice will take place soon. Fortunately, sun Bing successfully arrived.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were cold, and a sword swept down. All the disciples who were preparing for Jinyu Holy Land fell under sun Bing''s sword.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to say something, a terrible breath came out of the rear, and a hoarse and violent voice came out of the air: "Sun Bing, I want you to die!"


    Looking at the other side along the sound, all the people could not help but take a breath, because there were five monstrous monsters in the blue sky.


    The whole body was covered with black scales. Some of them had ferocious claws on their fingers, some had wings on their backs, and even some had great changes in their faces. Except for a few places on their bodies, they could not see that they were once a human race.


    When others were quite surprised, sun Bing''s eyes were very calm. He saw the inhuman monster in front of him, and his eyes were full of violent monsters. Sun Bing felt a pity in his heart and even shook his head:


    "as expected, you really refined the essence of alien blood, and even gave up human blood It''s sad. "


    If we had known each other for hundreds of years, the elders of Jinyu holy land could have caused a lot of trouble to sun Bing by virtue of their mutual understanding for hundreds of years. But after losing themselves, even though the strength in the body was greater, the physical defense was stronger.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, they are more and more weak, and it is very easy to crack because they have abandoned their biggest advantages.


    However, in front of these monsters can not pay attention to sun Bing''s words, at the moment immediately without hesitation toward the front, face full of ferocious smile, looks quite terrible.


    The whole five monsters even made terrible noises when they ran, as if nothing could stop them. But Sun Bing was at the moment, Zhanlu sword was waving in the sky, and the strong sword spirit appeared immediately.


    "Smash in the air"


    with one sword, the space in front of you immediately starts to riot, and countless cracks appear. The speed is so fast that the five monsters in front of them can''t be stopped, and they have suffered heavy damage in an instant.


    The scarred body immediately fell from the sky, and the colorful blood appeared directly. It looked quite disgusting. Although it was not dead, it was also seriously injured.


    On the other side, several other foreign gods and Taozi also came here, but it was obvious that sun Bing had the upper hand, even if it was the worst, it was a tie. There is no doubt that this group of alien and rebellious people have no way out.

 Chapter 1420

    At this moment, we can see that several elders and holy masters of Jinyu holy land, who were lying on the ground and were seriously injured, dragged themselves to take their seriously injured bodies and stagger into the air, and came to the side of the gods. Even though they were ferocious, they could also see the panic among them.


    Looking at the four directions, I saw sun Bing, Daozi, Buddha, and others, who were protecting the numerous people below.


    It can be said that no matter where they go from, they can successfully intercept them. Moreover, they are seriously injured at this time. It is a kind of extravagant hope to break the encirclement. After that, a touch of despair emerges in their hearts.


    So now I can''t help asking those gods: "I don''t know what else you can do at this moment, or we will probably fall completely because of it."


    In fact, it is not only the elders in Jinyu holy land who are quite anxious. Along with these gods, they are also filled with a trace of uneasiness. After all, sun Bing, Daozi, Buddha and others have completely blocked all their retreat routes.


    Through the previous exchanges, we can see that even if sun Bing did not make a move, relying on the strength of Daozi, Buddha and others, although it took a long time, it was still able to win.


    But may sun Bing not do it? The answer is clearly not possible.


    Over the past few years, Shenzi, who was really antagonistic to sun Bing, has never escaped any other Shenzi, except for Emperor Xuan and others. Even in ancient times, all ethnic groups have believed that sun Bing is the killer of Shenzi.


    Did not expect, originally can only be regarded as hearsay to listen, there is a glimmer of disdain in the heart, but now that reality will come to their own body.


    It is impossible to surrender, and sun Bing will not accept it. Therefore, the eyes of several deities are uncertain, and they are constantly thinking about what can be done to break the deadlock at the moment.


    Suddenly, one of the deities found a black light rising above the altar below. It was a sign that the sacrifice was about to be devoured. He took another look at the elders of the Jinyu holy land beside him, and he was immediately struck by it.


    Then he immediately told his plan to the rest of the gods, and in a flash, each of them could see a surprise.


    Unconsciously, he slowly approached the elders of Jinyu Holy Land in the sky. His face showed a rare smile, and then he said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter, we have an idea to break the game, but this time there are Raul and others who are seriously injured."


    "Well, it''s our pleasure to be able to do things for you. I can''t afford you to help me." At the moment, Jinlian Yu is very excited to see that he has a God.


    But when the gods came to the astonished elder of Jinyu holy land successfully, the smile on their faces became more and more strong: "don''t care, just don''t know if you are willing to do the last thing for us?"


    "As long as the gods have their demands, then when the cattle are horses, they will not hesitate to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire." In an instant, there was an elder who vowed to do everything, and the others were also full of recognition.


    At the moment when these words were spoken, the gods changed their previous smile, but they imprisoned the elders of Jinyu holy land. Even if they found something wrong, they could not resist.


    At the moment can only panic frantically ask why?


    However, soon, these elders obviously realized that they had been abandoned, and their bodies fell down from the sky. The target was the altar below, and the voices of the gods talking and laughing with each other rang out in their ears:


    "although so many sacrificial offerings had disappeared, it was no harm, but it was just a group of ordinary people. Now it''s you It''s time for us to be faithful. The strength of the half holy flesh and blood is comparable to that of a million civilians. "


    The whole process was seen in the eyes of sun Bing and others who were not far away. They were more or less shocked. Even Hua Qiyue couldn''t help murmuring: "how did you kill each other all of a sudden? What did you have to talk about just now


    "I don''t know, but it''s just dogs biting dogs after all. As for the fate of those people, they can only be regarded as self inflicted crimes and can not live." Sun Yan Ran immediately replied.


    There is no pity in the rest of the Buddha''s face.


    However, sun Bing frowned and looked down. After all, those people did not run far in such a short period of time. If it caused some damage to them, it would not be worth the loss.


    However, it was this time that sun Bing found that the bodies of the elders in Jinyu Holy Land fell directly to the altar, and the whole altar was shining at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart has produced a trace of bad, and then immediately said: "quickly take people out, things have changed."


    Then we can find that the altar on the ground completely devoured the elders of Jinyu Holy Land in a twinkling of an eye. Then, there was a strange atmosphere around, and the air was full of inexplicable oppression.Daozi and Buddha also saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed greatly. He said in horror: "this is the real blood sacrifice, and it has been successful. We must withdraw."


    After that, several people retreated to the rear. Of course, even if they left, they did not forget the people below. They could only see a big wave of Taoist hand, and a layer of cloud shrouded hundreds of thousands of people and moved towards the distance.


    As for the Buddha, he clapped his hands together and whispered the name of Buddha. He even used the magic power of Buddhism to cross the river with a reed. He put hundreds of thousands of people into the top ten heavens and successfully evacuated.


    Hua Qiyue chuckles and flowers bloom all over her body. Lotus flowers appear under the feet of hundreds of thousands of people, and then they fly to the distance.


    Sun Yanran''s face was like frost, but the ice and snow gathered around him, which also took many people away.


    As for sun Bing, he saw the last few hundred thousand people, and his face was as usual, but a sword shadow appeared behind Sun Bing. Then, almost everyone had a sword shadow under his feet, which took away the last crowd with the fastest speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing and others had already left for dozens of miles, and then immediately urged those skills under their control to take those people to safer places.


    When sun Bing and others had just left, an earth shaking momentum suddenly appeared. Then the altar, which was filled with strange smell, was completely cracked. Then, thick clouds gathered in the sky, and purple thunder could be seen.


    This scene is to let Sun Bing and other people''s hearts give birth to a trace of haze, sent that group of people hundreds of miles away, they immediately returned to the original place.


    At this time, we can feel more and more the terrible oppression coming from all around. As for the black cloud above, there are unimaginable fluctuations. From the sudden appearance of thunder, we can see that there is absolutely extermination thunder inside.


    Not far away, the faces of several Archaean deities are no longer frightened, and even full of smile. They look at Sun Bing and others, and their eyes are full of provocation:


    "although you have tried your best to stop it, so what? After all, the sacrifice was successful. Ha ha ha ha. "


    "Yes, if you lose some mole like blood food, you will lose it. It happens that those wastes can not only make you kill each other, but also take them to use. It is really killing two birds with one stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, sun Bing and others did not speak. They looked at the dark clouds in the sky with a pair of eyes. At the same time, a black light suddenly appeared on the altar and shot towards the sky. Even the thick clouds gathering thunder could not be stopped.


    Finally, gradually in the sky formed a huge and incomparable black circle, which is like a black hole that can devour all things, full of breathtaking breath.


    But the thunder cloud in the sky, but in this moment, followed by a riot, a burst of air full of destruction towards the surrounding diffuse, thunder snake galloping in the clouds, especially frightening.

 Chapter 1421

    At the moment, the heaven and the earth are changed. With the gradual improvement of the momentum here, a trace of haze appeared in sun Bing''s mind, the chain of order appeared, and there were countless mysterious inscriptions. Everything was so unstoppable.


    Then, after brewing for such a long time, the thunder cloud finally began to act, and the heaven and earth then made a huge sound, which made people''s mind clear and purple thunder snake ran wildly.


    Among them, the power spread out, left one after another terrible hole on the ground, and the thunder also contains the breath of destruction, which can make people unable to resist.


    The black hole in the sky is more and more terrible. Even though it has suffered the dense thunder snake, it seems that it can not cause any damage to it, and it still devours everything in front of it.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that the chains of order are gradually disintegrating in the black hole, and there are countless mysterious inscriptions of heaven and earth, which are also slowly disappearing.


    The breath released from the black hole is more violent, and it also contains terrible killing. Undoubtedly, it is the place where the ancient people of all nationalities are located, which is outside the territory.


    Facing the seal that wanted to be opened by force, it was not only the thunder robbery, but also the other visions. Vaguely, we could see that there were knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, Yue, hooks, forks, tripods, pictures, towers and so on.


    In that breath appeared in the blink of an eye, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the Shenzhou Ding, which has been hidden in his cave, even somehow got rid of his control and went directly to the top of his head.


    Among them, the Qi accumulated for such a long time gathered, and a melodious sound came out from the tripod. The virtual shadows of the weapons that originally appeared in the sky seemed to solidify a bit at the moment.


    This scene made sun Bing and others nod their heads slowly. At this moment, they finally knew that this should be the legendary boundary of Kyushu. Although it is made up of nine tripods, it contains all the charm of Shenzhou for 100000 years.


    It includes the arrogance of heaven, the will of Taoism, and even the shadow of magic soldiers. As long as there is an enemy in front of them, they can do their best to kill them completely.


    When sun Bing and others were shocked, the power of heaven and earth in front of them increased several times in an instant. Later, we could see that a giant claw slowly extended out of the black hole. The claw was ferocious, and there were scales on his arm, which looked particularly terrible.


    The most shocking thing is that it is filled with the terrible Holy Spirit. It is just an arm, but it seems to be able to crush the heaven and earth.


    It is in the twinkling of an eye that the sharp claw appeared, the originally rather terrible thunder cloud burst out in an instant. One of the purple thunder snakes surged out, and each one contained a terrible atmosphere of destruction, which was the punishment of heaven and earth.


    However, the thunder fell on the black scales. In a flash, they could only turn into small snakes, and finally completely disappeared in the sight.


    At the same time, the previously manifested mark of Kyushu''s border also launched an attack on that arm. In a flash of time, swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks all launched the most fierce offensive. Moreover, the sky also appeared in the sky. Over the past 100000 years, Kyushu''s Tianjiao brand is very terrible.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, coupled with the devastating thunder, even if there is a saint on the opposite side, he or she has been more or less injured to a certain extent, and the roar from the opposite side can be heard faintly.


    On that huge arm, there were also scars. The lavender blood dropped from the air, and each drop dropped into a pit on the ground. After all, a drop of Saint''s blood was as heavy as a thousand.


    However, no matter what kind of attack, the arm has no way to fight back. It can be imagined that how frustrated he is in his heart, and he is eager to enter China.


    Even from the edge of the black hole, you can see the finger in front of the other arm, trying to pull away the black hole in front of you, so that your body can come here.


    The more you break free, the more violent the counterattack of Shenzhou is. As time goes on, each of the purple thunder clouds can cause great damage to sun Bing, and the counterattack of Kyushu border is more sharp.


    Especially with the help of Kyushu tripod, sun Bing can even vaguely urge the attack in the sky, so he can only do his best to attack the arm.


    Looking at the appearance of a drop of blood, and the sound of a cry reverberated in the ear, a few gods in the heart, inexplicably produced a trace of anxiety, after all, this is their final card ah.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, the erudite Taoist priest finally showed a smile on his face at the moment: "this is because the sacrifice is not enough, so the other party can''t come in at all. Even the seal may be closed again."


    However, at the moment of sun Bing''s inner relaxation, he could find that a god son not far away had even arrested many disciples of the original Jinyu holy land to come here.Without any hesitation at all, he directly threw those disciples into the altar. Although it is very insignificant compared with millions of civilians, we should know that the Qi and blood in a monk''s body is more than that of dozens of ordinary mortals.


    The former elders of the five Jinyu holy places, as half saints and gathering Qi and blood, were able to compare with millions of ordinary blood food. However, the disciples brought here at this time are also the cultivation of the realm of life and death, which are also extraordinary.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is more shocked, because just now although he said that the mind has not fully focused on those alien races, it is impossible for them to leave smoothly.


    However, after turning around, sun Bing found that he was too naive, because the alien race not far away was a monk of the Gemini clan. This race ranked 28th in all races. His talent and magic power were able to be divided into two parts, and their cultivation level and strength were the same. Even if one side died, the other side could be reborn.


    Presumably, the other party has already placed his body in a safe place. Seeing that the moment is not good, he specially brought those sacrifices here.


    At the moment when sun Bing and others saw him, the whole process could not be reversed. They could only watch the disciples of Jinyu holy land fall on the altar.


    Sun Bing and others didn''t care about the casualties of those disciples. What we need to pay more attention to now is the possible consequences. We should know that it means that we have successfully opened the seal connecting the two realms.


    After swallowing the dozens of disciples in the realm of life and death, the broken altar seems to have consumed all the strength. The bright light burst out in an instant and directly poured into the black hole. The endless chains of heaven and earth appeared immediately, showing a more and more powerful momentum.


    Then, the huge black hole opened slightly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The huge arm seemed to notice such a change, and then the other hand quietly stretched out, both hands working together to enter Shenzhou.


    With the black hole getting bigger and bigger, even though there are countless protections and chains, there is still no way to stop it. A huge head slowly comes out of it.


    This is like opening a valve. Under such a violent force, the alien Saint at the black hole continues to advance towards China. Under the attack of countless thunder and thousands of weapons, most of his body finally succeeded in entering Shenzhou.


    Because the opening of the seal connecting the two realms also represents the assimilation of the rules of heaven and earth, so that the punishment brought by heaven and earth, as well as the power of Kyushu border, cannot be fully exerted. Here is the home court of the other side.


    Not far away, the faces of those gods, from the initial panic, to this moment, are back to normal. Even in their eyes, there is a touch of ferocity and ferocity, looking at Sun Bing and other people''s eyes full of teasing.

 Chapter 1422

    In the sky, the black hole filled with the shackles of the infinite heaven and earth is getting bigger and bigger. Although there are countless inscriptions flashing, there are sieges and shackles of heaven, earth and Kyushu border. But around the black hole, there is a foreign rhyme, which can not explode all the power.


    Sun Bing and others did not want to stop each other, but the Kyushu border and the thunder robbery emerging from the heaven and earth are totally indiscriminate attacks. Even if they are Shenzhou friars, they will be attacked by the other party once they go deep into it.


    It is because of this, sun Bing and others can only watch the black hole in the thunder disaster from a distance. Even if they release their own moves, they will be quickly offset under the infinite Taoist rhyme, which is of no use at all.


    Although the black hole in the sky has devoured dozens of disciples, it is still unable to let that alien saint in the opposite side get in, but at this moment, there is no need for those gods to offer sacrifices.


    Suddenly, a huge attraction emerged around the black hole. The living creatures within a hundred miles of the black hole kept gathering here, which had a certain influence on Sun Bing and others. Fortunately, relying on the strong cultivation, it was completely able to compete with it.


    But the original disciples of Jinyu holy land are totally different. Now there are only big cats and kittens left in the holy land. Even those disciples in the life and death situation have been greatly bitten by the previous array, so they can''t move at all.


    So at the moment, facing such a terrible attraction, I have no resistance at all. I can only feel my body breaking away from the ground and flying towards the black hole full of shackles.


    Even the disciples who lived and died were like this, not to mention those who had low accomplishments. Now sun Bing and others can see the figures flying up from the holy land of Jinyu. With good eyesight, even the ferocity on their faces can be seen clearly.


    Although sun Bing and others have no mercy on the results of the disciples in front of them, what makes them feel headache is that with the influx of fresh offerings, the already huge black hole is still expanding.


    After all, the cultivation of these disciples, even at the lowest level, has a state of rebirth. The energy of Qi and blood contained in the body is several times higher than that of ordinary mortals.


    After adding these new offerings, the alien in the black hole seems to be able to burst out more terrifying power. The original Tianjie and the Kyushu border can still cause some damage to it.


    But now, those attacks can''t even leave any trace on the other side''s body, and with the passage of time, the thunder seems to have broken, and the shadow of magic soldiers formed by the Kyushu border has become much lighter.


    As for sun Bing and others, they feel more clearly that the rhyme of Tao around them has changed. At least within a hundred miles, it is almost isolated from China. The aura in the air is so manic and full of a kind of wild breath.


    And at this moment, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking cry, the alien in the shackles of the black hole, half of the body has successfully entered Shenzhou, and is doing its best to fight against the Taoism and Dharma of Shenzhou.


    However, sun Bing and others can clearly find that the Daoyun of Shenzhou is gradually falling into the downwind, because the body of the other party is still slowly pouring into China. Not long after, the huge body successfully arrived in China, and the terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting on his body was diffused in all directions.


    At this moment, the strong Holy Spirit is sweeping all over the world. Even though sun Bing and others are under such terrible momentum, it is difficult to contend with them. After all, the gap between the semi saint and the real saint is just like the sky.


    At the same time, sun Bing and others also indulged in wine to see the other party''s appearance. They were dozens of feet tall and extremely ferocious. It seemed that black bone nails grew on the surface, behind the back and on both shoulders, and were covered with sharp bone spines.


    The whole body seems to be wrapped in the black bone armor. Even if it is the eyes, you can only see the red light of blood. The blood released from the body is terrible.


    At this time, the Buddha''s face was rather ugly, and his eyes were full of austerity. After carefully examining each other, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the Bone Demon clan, I didn''t expect that this time we were facing such a race."


    It seems that seeing sun Bing''s eyes filled with confusion, the Taoist on one side immediately whispered: "this Bone Demon was originally a branch of the demon clan, but in the ancient times, there appeared an all-out Terran, dissatisfied with the demon clan, and finally led the Bone Demon to create a family of its own, and even ranked 93rd among the ten thousand families."


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a touch of shock. We should know that among the ancient peoples, the demon family has a profound foundation, which can be regarded as one of the best. However, even if the Bone Demon goes out alone, he can still have such a position.


    From this, we can see that the strength of the bone demons must be incomparable, and the saint in front of them is even more terrible.


    After successfully coming to Shenzhou, the Bone Demon sage did not deal with sun Bing and others, because in his eyes, sun Bing and others who were not far away could only be regarded as mole ants and did not need to be put in his eyes.At this time, my eyes looked directly into the sky, because even though the heaven and earth had different rhymes, purple thunder still fell in the thin thunder clouds. Under the virtual shadow of Kyushu border, there were also attacks.


    However, it is a pity that at this moment, both the shackles and seals of heaven and earth, or the offensive of Kyushu border, are so weak that even the Bone Demon saint can''t get close to it, so it disappears completely.


    And sun Bing and others can also clearly see that there is a trace of disdain in the eyes full of blood and light, and the mouth is also issued a strong words: "with such power, even want to suppress me, it is really beyond our ability."


    Then the breath of his body suddenly raised, the pressure around him could not help but become more and more terrible, that exotic Daoyun and the heaven and earth of Shenzhou had a violent collision, countless mysterious inscriptions at this moment completely burst open.


    The shackles of heaven and earth float around one by one, and the purple thunder snake pervades the void. The vision at this moment is particularly amazing. It is a dispute with foreign Taoism and law. This scene can be called extinction.


    However, the black hole in the sky still has no change. In such a unique environment, Shenzhou Tiandi Avenue has no way to exert enough power. The two sides have been fighting for a long time. Under the increasingly terrible momentum of Bone Demon saints, they finally fall into collapse.


    The black thunder cloud on the head of the original head, also under the bloody eyes of the Bone Demon saint, gradually dissipated. As for the Kyushu border, it also quickly disappeared.


    Through this struggle, we can directly determine that within a hundred Li radius, there are all kinds of exotic Taoist rhymes. Even if the sages of the other side come, it is not impossible.


    Moreover, it means a brand-new exit, such as those seals that have been opened before, and then there must be countless alien flocks to occupy the surrounding areas. Finally, not only a hundred miles, but also thousands of miles may become foreign territory.


    It can be said that sun Bing and others are the last hope. After all, once the foreign lands are fully developed here, it will be quite difficult to regain their own territory.


    For a moment, sun Bing and others frowned, countless thoughts flashed in their minds, thinking bitterly about what to do at the moment, in order to stop the other party''s action.


    However, even at this moment, after realizing that he has completely removed all the shackles of China, there is no longer any bondage. We should have invited foreign armies to come here, but before that, there are still some last ants that need to be removed.


    So the huge body couldn''t help turning slowly, and the eyes on his face were also watching sun Bing''s saint. For a while, the atmosphere of the scene was frozen, and the endless crisis appeared in the hearts of sun Bing and others.

 Chapter 1423

    Being watched by such terrible eyes, sun Bing and others seem to have a sea of corpses and blood in their minds. Only the Bone Demon stands among them. Although his face is calm, it contains an unimaginable terrible pressure, and his mind is lost.


    But after all, a few people are not ordinary friars. If ordinary people just look at them like this, they may die out by themselves.


    But at the moment when he felt the pressure, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly trembled. All the visions that had appeared in his mind disappeared without a trace. The only thing that could be seen was the bright soul of the sword, which was surrounded by a sense of sword.


    As for Daozi, Buddha and others, at the moment, Taiji on a purple Taoist robe revolves to protect himself, while the Buddha light surrounds behind one person, which is particularly extraordinary. In combination with Huaqi yuesun Yanran, there is no more influence.


    As for sun Bing and others who have broken away from their own bondage, the Bone Demon saint in front of him is still the same. However, sun Bing can feel that the other party''s eyes are still staring at him, and the pressure filled with them can not help but become more and more huge.


    Then, a great voice came out slowly: "are you sun Bing? The sword Xiu who killed many gods of our people and took charge of the Shenzhou tripod? It seems that you have some ability to appear before my eyes. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s vigilance was completely raised to the extreme. His eyes were fixed on the huge Bone Demon saint in front of him. If the other side had a slight change, he would immediately launch a counterattack and escape at the same time.


    After all, although sun Bing has seen many saints, he has never really fought against them.


    In the face of such a formidable enemy, sun Bing didn''t need to ask for any reinforcements at all, because the dean of the inheritance academy led his younger brother to attack another two boundary passageway, where there was also a saint.


    Even though the president''s strength is incomparable, and he can get rid of the entanglement of another sage, the distance between them is too long. Even if the transmission array will be opened soon, it will take a long time.


    It is because of these circumstances that sun Bing doesn''t need to have too much extravagant expectations in his heart. He still needs to rely on himself.


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t speak, the other side of the gods could not bear it. After all, facing sun Bing and others before, they could say that they had fallen into a downwind and even could not control their own lives. At this moment, the situation changed directly.


    Just as the so-called son is the wolf, he will be crazy when he gets success. So those Shenzi are quite rebellious at the moment. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of cruelty and respectfully saluting the Bone Demon sage, they quietly explained:


    "yes, this is sun Bing. Even though he doesn''t admit it, we have been able to confirm that we have fought with him before, It almost fell into his hands. "


    The Bone Demon Saint nodded slowly, and his blood colored eyes were directed at Sun Bing and said in a soft voice: "so it is. With the seven heaven of life and death, it can be said that it is really the pride of the human race. It has been quite rare since ancient times. In the future, it will certainly become a great worry to our people."


    But soon, the Bone Demon saint can''t help shaking his head slowly: "it''s a pity that you met me today, so there is no future, or just give me the fall."


    When the words fall, we can only see that the Bone Demon Saint immediately raises a hand, one of his fingers is rolling towards sun Bing, as if he were really facing a mole ant.


    However, the fund is just an ordinary finger attacking itself. However, sun Bing felt an endless crisis in it, which is stronger than the most top and semi holy Assassin''s mace. He is full of a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and said in his heart, "is this the terrible power of saints? But even if it''s death, I won''t wait to die like this. "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart was full of determination. Then Zhanlu sword was full of infinite light. All the real elements in his whole body were instilled into the long sword in his hand. One after another, mysterious inscriptions broke out, and the sword idea was enveloped in all directions.


    Br >


    when the swordsman''s mace and the sword''s strength can''t be directly combined with each other, the fierce sword''s strength can''t be retained even if the sword''s strength is not strong.


    The earth shaking sound broke out in an instant. In the middle of the confrontation, there was a terrible vigorous wind, and countless dust was flying. After pointing out this move, the Bone Demon sage no longer paid attention to it. After all, in his eyes, only a mole ant can use a move, which is already his concern.


    However, at this moment, the original smoke and dust in the air gradually disappeared. The black bone finger actually had a series of tiny cracks. Finally, the bone finger collapsed completely. Sun Bing''s figure came out from the endless vigorous wind.


    Such a huge movement and silence also startled the Bone Demon saint. At the moment, the bloody light in each other''s eyes was even more intense, and his heart was also full of shock. Especially after seeing sun Bing was safe and sound, his killing intention became more and more vigorous.After all, sun Bing is only the seventh heaven of life and death at the moment, but he is able to confront him positively. No matter what, he is a saint. Even if he is ordinary, he is far more than half saint.


    At the moment, a deep voice sounded in the sky: "I didn''t expect that you were a little underestimated. It seems that you really have some skills, but if you appear in front of me, there is no future."


    Immediately, the Bone Demon sage launched an attack again, which was totally different from the previous one. At the moment, the Bone Demon completely faced sun Bing. The power of this attack was several times higher than that of the previous one.


    Even the huge hand covering the sky, together with the void, seemed to collapse completely. Sun Bing, who was in it, felt an extremely terrible pressure, and his breath was restrained.


    Previously, sun Bing had tried his best to block that move, but now all the power has been completely burst out. Zhanlu sword wound appeared a light blood fire, and the terrible atmosphere diffused around.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    in a flash, you can find a sword of fire directly in front of you. One is the red lotus fire like blood, the other is the deep-sea fire with blue waves. Even though the third disaster can only be regarded as the profound meaning of ordinary fire, the power of this move is as terrible as ever.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword touched the palm of the Bone Demon sage, and the red lotus fire filled the Bone Demon saint. After all, for countless years, the other party''s body did not know how many people had been killed and how much karma had been collected, and those karma were the best fuel for the red lotus fire.


    Even though the Bone Demon is a saint, the fire of red lotus is also a kind of strange fire generated by heaven and earth. Especially in the face of such terrible karma, it is irresistible. The burning brings endless pain to the mind of Bone Demon sage.


    Although this move was extraordinary, the sword fell on the bone palm and finally collapsed. The huge bone palm was patted at Sun Bing below. In the final time, sun Bing could only exert his real body of Xuanwu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s whole person was like a shell, which fell directly on the ground, surrounded by dense cracks. Moreover, there was a terrible pain in his body. It can be said that in one move, sun Bing had already suffered internal injury.


    Fortunately, even at this moment, sun Bing''s reaction speed is still very fast. He directly urges the nirvana secret method. Within a few breaths, the wound in his body has been repaired.


    As a saint, how strong the spiritual will power is. Even though the red lotus industry is burning with unbearable pain, the other party can still keep awake and see that sun Bing has not yet fallen.


    The whole person was completely angry, because for him, two consecutive moves were unable to kill sun Bing, which could be regarded as a naked shame, and then launched an attack against sun Bing again.

 Chapter 1424

    No matter how strong sun Bing''s strength is, he is still quite far away from the sage at the moment. It is impossible for him to confront the other party head-on. Therefore, seeing the terrible breath that erupted again, he immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and flee towards the distance.


    But how terrible it is to be a saint. It can even be said that only the old Dean of the inheritance academy can compete with each other in the whole Shenzhou at the moment.


    After all, the real details of the major sects and shrines are completely isolated from the Shenzhou by the conspiracy of the ancient people. Unless the alien races of the whole Shenzhou are completely expelled, those details will not be able to return to Shenzhou. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    When sun Binggang had just taken action, the Bone Demon Saint had already noticed the trend. After a cold hum, the huge palm appeared in the sky again and grabbed him.


    In the following time, the two had the most fierce confrontation. Even though sun Bing had no way to fight against the sage with his strength, he could still resist one or two from the side. At least, it was extremely difficult for the other party to really kill sun Bing.


    With the terrible speed of shrinking into an inch, it seems that sun Bing is all over the sky at the moment. It is impossible to see which one of them is real. As for the Bone Demon saint, he keeps waving in the heaven and earth, breaking out one after another terrible offensive.


    As for the original stand aside to watch the war of a few God son, at the moment, the face clearly appeared thick astonishment, eyes are with can''t believe.


    If sun Bing can defeat the son of God and even kill him completely, it is still expected, but now he can hold down the sage, which is totally unexpected.


    From this, we can also see how huge the gap between these Shenzi and sunbing is, and even only in the legend, the top three Shenzi of ten thousand families can compete with sun Bing only if they have the terrible strength over many Shenzi!


    After finding out that he hadn''t killed sun Bing completely for such a long time, the Bone Demon saint''s heart was extremely fierce, the blood light in his eyes became more and more vigorous, and the great voice reverberated in the heaven and earth:


    "you really make me angry, but you are just a mole ant. You dare to tease me like this."


    As the words fell, the momentum of the Bone Demon Saint broke out. The holy power, which was originally very terrible, suddenly increased by several chips at the moment. Moreover, on the black bone armor, there were one and another ferocious bone spurs, hanging upside down on the body, looking extremely ferocious.


    This is the fighting form of bone demons. Under this form, they can give full play to all their strength. Moreover, those barbed thorns are quite extraordinary. Once rooted in the opponent''s body, they can even absorb flesh and blood.


    It was impossible for a saint to be so cautious in the face of sun Bing, who was only in the realm of life and death. It was in this period of time that sun Bing completely ignited the anger of bone demons.


    After the transformation of the Bone Demon sage, sun Bing''s forehead appeared a little cold sweat, because at the moment, he felt that his pressure was even greater, and it was quite difficult to escape. He was filled with horror.


    Even though sun Bing''s speed has been very fast, the speed of the Bone Demon sage is 20% faster again, avoiding a bone thorn coming from the face. But the next moment, a bone palm covering the sky directly slaps sun Bing.


    The infinite inscriptions on heaven and earth appeared, and their power was so huge that sun Bing was seriously injured with only one move, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. Even though the real body of Xuanwu was small, there were still cracks on his body.


    "Why, you haven''t broken your body. It''s really a tortoise shell. What kind of skill is this?"


    However, in sun Bing''s view, the huge trauma made the Bone Demon Saint particularly surprised. He even wanted to study it carefully. His eyes were all focused on Sun Bing.


    It can be called the most dangerous time. If it falls into the hands of a saint, sun Bing''s final result is absolutely ten dead without life. Therefore, with Nirvana secret method, sun Bing''s wounds are completely recovered in an instant, shrunk into an inch and used again to escape immediately.


    Sun Bing found out that he could not be the opponent of a saint. As for such a long time, it was just a delay.


    He turned his head and looked at the place where he had left. Sun Bing finally put down his heart. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and immediately fled to the distance.


    After all, the Bone Demon saint in front of him is indeed very powerful, but the other side can only stay within a hundred miles. Once out of this range, it will usher in the real Kyushu border and natural calamity.


    Located in Shenzhou, Kyushu border and Tianjie can completely explode all the power, even if a saint, it will turn into fly ash.


    But Sun Bing had already passed on the sound of his spirit, so that Daozi, Buddha and others would escape immediately while he was delaying time. Now that the other party is safe, it is time for sun Bing to leave.Although it is said that there will be endless troubles after doing so, here will once again become a very large two boundary channel, and the endless stream of Archaean peoples will swarm to China, but in any case, we also need to protect our own lives. Only in this way can we have a future.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s speed is even several times faster than usual, and the whole person can travel hundreds of miles in one step.


    But at the moment of sun Bing''s departure, he seemed to be able to hear a trace of disdain coming from behind: "it''s really naive to want to run away."


    For sun Bing, the short distance of a hundred miles is even fleeting. Therefore, the next moment, sun Bing successfully arrived at the limit of the scope covered by the foreign land. However, sun Bing found that Daozi and Buddha were just standing in the place of 100 li.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. The next moment, the whole person has already fallen in front of them, quite anxious to ask, "why don''t you leave? You don''t need to wait for me!"


    At this time, Daozi, Buddha and others are quite silent, or Huaqi month pointed to the front, softly said: "you try it yourself."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless doubts, but also without hesitation toward the front, soon sun Bing finally realized why.


    Because there was an invisible diaphragm in front of them, which directly blocked all their retreating ways. The safe place outside was close at hand, but it was like a natural moat and could not be reached.


    "Ha ha ha ha, now I finally know that this place already belongs to our thousands of nationalities. If you want to leave successfully, in addition to my approval, you have more strength than me. Otherwise, it is a kind of extravagant hope to escape. Now you are all turtles in a jar."


    Then, suddenly came a burst of wild laughter, as for sun Bing and others, a heart also gradually sink to the bottom.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows that the Bone Demon sage did not organize Daozi and others to escape. This is not because they did not find the small movements of Daozi and others, but did not care. No matter how they fled, they could not escape from this space.


    As for the two conditions, it is an extravagant hope, which means that sun Bing and others are really stepping into the dead end.


    When you turn your head, you can see that the Bone Demon saint who was hundreds of miles away is already close at hand, and even stands quietly not far away, looking at the despairing faces of sun Bing and others, the black bone armor on their bodies, and the ferocious barbs, which makes people scared.


    All the retreating ways have disappeared. Even in the eyes of Daozi and others, there is a wish to die, and they don''t want to escape any more. One card after another has appeared all over the body, and it is obvious that they intend to fight to the death.


    Even if they say that they are almost all doomed to death, they will not let the other party feel better. At this time, the atmosphere is extremely dull and condensed, and the world is still for it.

 Chapter 1425

    At this time, sun Bing''s vigilance rose to the highest, and he began to think about how to face the crisis at the moment.


    But soon, sun Bing was quite desperate to find that with his strength at the moment, only the most powerful three disasters of Yihuo could cause death damage to the Bone Demon sage, but it was also harmless, and the other party would not pay any attention to it.


    Of course, after perceiving the other party''s terrible strength, sun Bing found that if he mastered frosty Kyushu, the years of circulation, should be able to solve the crisis.


    It''s a pity that now, Xuanwu is not around. It''s impossible to use Xuanwu beads to break out the frost in Jiuzhou. The Qi in the Shenzhou tripod can''t let Sun Bing borrow the profound meaning of time again. All in all, sun Bing''s strength is not strong enough.


    At this moment, there is only the last way in front of sun Bing. So sun Bing''s sword array is not perfect, but it has to be used.


    Immediately, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and a mouthful of bright flying swords flew out of it. In a twinkling of an eye, ten flying swords had already circled in the sky.


    Sun Bing took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and all of them were instilled into those flying swords. At the same time, under sun Bing''s control, a number of energy symbols emerged among them, and the inscriptions of heaven and earth rose accordingly.


    "Well, is this a fight to the death?"


    Seeing the flying sword floating on his head, the Bone Demon Saint could not help but speak softly, but without any fear in his heart, he looked at the inscriptions of heaven and earth curiously instead.


    "Ten sides die, sword array, fall."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light. The flying sword with buckle in the sky immediately fell downward. In the sword array, it seemed that time, space, past, future, East, West, South and North all became meaningless.


    Even if it is the second time to use the sword array, sun Bing''s consumption is still terrible. Just at the moment of the formation of the sword array, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is completely emptied, and the aura in the cave is also consumed.


    Even every moment, the sword array needs to extract sun Bing''s true yuan to make up for the consumption. Only sun Bing can produce a brand-new aura by virtue of the mutual generation of the five elements. If the rest of the people are, they may be completely drained in a moment.


    When the sword array falls, it covers the Bone Demon saint. Each sword symbolizes a kind of definition and contains the terrible divine power in heaven and earth.


    The decadent represents the collapse of heaven, the earth, the East, the west, the south, the north, the gate of life, the death seat, the past and the future. This scenario is no less than the extinction of the world. If the array is completely arranged, the whole world can be destroyed.


    Although there are still many defects in the sword array due to sun Bing''s strength, it can be said that it is strong enough. Even if it is a saint, it is quite dangerous.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a terrible resistance coming out of the sword array. It must be that the Bone Demon Saint keeps attacking the array. After all, the opponent can''t understand the sword array, and it can only be broken through such a method.


    At the moment, not only sun Bing himself, but also the lives of Daozi, Buddha and others are all in sun Bing''s hands. Even though the sword array was under such a terrible attack, sun Bing still insisted.


    However, it is clear from the face that the pale face and a trace of scar gradually appear on the body. When all the true elements need to maintain the sword array, there is no way to urge nirvana to recover.


    If it has been going on like this, even sun Bing''s body can''t continue to insist. The Taoist, Buddha and others on the other side are even gnawing at the moment.


    In particular, Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, although their faces are strong and incomparable, but there is a tear in their eyes, because so much effort to urge this move, for sun Bing is too much damage.


    Sun Bing''s spiritual will can be said to be very strong, but with the passage of time, he can also feel, gradually approaching the limit, the sword soul is constantly shaking in the sea of knowledge, his body surface is like broken glass, there are countless small cracks.


    After all, sun Bing couldn''t hold on at all. Huge pain poured into the sea of knowledge. For a moment, sun Bing seemed to faint. The ten square sword array was completely broken, and the Bone Demon saint who had been trapped in it finally got out of the predicament.


    He successfully broke away from the ten square extinction sword array, but people can also clearly see that the Bone Demon saint is quite miserable. At the moment, the bone armor on his body has been cracked one after another, and even the barbs have been broken a lot.


    Compared with the ferocity of the beginning, it is quite different. The other party is simply too embarrassed.


    From this we can also see the terrible part of the ten square sword array. Even though it is not perfect, it can cause certain damage to the real saint. If sun Bing had not reached the limit and persisted, it would have been possible to kill a saint.


    However, at the moment, the Bone Demon Saint almost completely angered him because of his previous terrible experience. We should know that the Bone Demon Saint almost capsized in the gutter. At this moment, it is like a volcano about to erupt, which is quite terrible.Now it is not only the eyes full of blood, but also a touch of red light on the body. The original broken bone spur grows slowly again.


    Under the great ice, the sage and others could not resist the fierce anger of the Great Buddha.


    One after another mysterious fluctuations emerge, we have to say that their strength in the life and death situation is really strong and incomparable, even can be half holy, but in front of them is a real saint.


    After all, not everyone, like sun Bing, has the terrible strength and potential that even saints need to do for them.


    Then they swept away directly. In the face of the terrible power, the defense of Daozi, Buddha and others was like a piece of thin paper, which was easily and thoroughly broken. Even the residual waves spread from it, they were seriously injured.


    Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran spit out scarlet blood, which falls on Sun Bing not far away. As for Daozi and Buddha, they are also quite miserable at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little anger. Then he tried his best to repair the wound of his body with the secret method of Nirvana, staring at the Bone Demon saint who was getting closer and closer.


    Although sun Bing''s strength can''t do anything to each other, but at the moment, sun Bing still has the final card.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately placed the sword case behind him in front of him. The scarlet blood fell on the sword case, but it was all strangely absorbed by it. The black on the surface of the sword case became more and more intense, with mystery in it.


    At this time, the Bone Demon saint''s heart inexplicably emerged a trace of confusion, as if sun Bing''s action, for him has no small harm in general, immediately on hand speed can not help but speed up a few points.


    But there was a sneer on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. We should know that for such a long time, sun Bing has been trying to collect the long sword. The treasures of Wei family and ancient family are all in his hands. At the moment, there are not many long swords in the sword box.


    At this point, under the critical condition of life, a final counterattack was launched. Countless swords were sacrificed at this moment, and the sword box was slowly opened.


    In the whole Shenzhou, it seems that the sky and the earth have changed in general. Every swordsman can be surprised to find that his Sabre starts to shake inexplicably, whether it is the lowest iron sword, or treasure, spirit weapon and so on, without exception.


    There is even a holy sword hidden in the deepest part of a holy land, which is shaking now.


    Every sword cultivator in Shenzhou can''t help but look up at the inexplicable sky and know that there is a big event to happen.

 Chapter 1426

    At this time, sun Bing in front of the sword box, which released a terrible edge, the ground in such a sharp breath, have appeared a small crack, and also continue to spread toward the distance.


    When you are around, everyone can feel the terrible momentum coming out of the sword box. In particular, there is a dust laden sound in the air. The sword box is slowly opening, and the breath is more and more terrifying.


    Moreover, many sword cultivation in Shenzhou, the more I feel a haze on my mind. The original trembling sword suddenly broke away from his control and stopped in the sky. However, all the sword tips pointed to the west, as if they were worshiping something.


    Such a scene is so amazing that even thousands of long swords are still in the sky above a holy land, and they also make such strange actions. Even if a semi Saint forcibly suppresses the sharp sword in the sky, he can''t make him yield.


    "What on earth are you in?"


    At this moment, the Bone Demon sage finally realized what his premonition was. His red eyes were staring at the sword box not far away, because from it, he sensed a breath of dominating the world, and there was also a terrible crisis emerging in his mind.


    However, the scene is very obvious, this is sun Bing''s last card, but let the Bone Demon Saint did not think that this card is even a threat to himself.


    Sun Bing''s whole body is not aware of the strength of the whole body, that is to say, when the whole body of sun Bing''s attack is not aware of, all the people are not aware of the strength of the whole body.


    After all, no matter how terrible the final card is, just kill sun Bing, then all the crisis will disappear, and even he can get a treasure.


    It can be said that only the old president can block the whole land. There are endless inscriptions in the heaven and earth. The chains of order are all around. The Taoist rhyme in foreign lands is extremely fierce, which seems to be able to crush sun Bing completely.


    In the face of such a terrible breath, Rao Shi sun Bing could only resist with all his strength to urge the real body of Xuanwu to resist. However, when he looked up again, he could see that the ferocious bone hand was close at hand.


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared an infinite sense of crisis, you know, in that bone hand, there is also a thick way of death, once hit by the other side, then his spirit will even melt, even if nirvana is unable to return to heaven.


    However, at this moment, a golden sword light suddenly appeared under the sword, and the long dust covered sword finally slowly appeared. However, the bone hand that the Bone Demon Saint originally stretched out was directly cut off in the face of this flash of light.


    Accompanied by a deep sound of pain, the huge arm instantly fell to the ground, with bursts of dust. When you look up, you can see the scarlet eyes of the Bone Demon saint, full of fear.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally saw the shadow of the sword in the sword case. The first thing introduced to his eyes was the simple handle of the sword, which seemed to contain innumerable historical flavor. The mottling was heavy and inexplicably making people feel a throb.


    And one by one ancient and incomparable characters appear on it, even sun Bing can not see the meaning of them, only can be vaguely found, it seems that there is a virtual shadow of cattle and sheep.


    The whole sword slowly rises from the sword box, with a trace of golden blade, which finally appears in everyone''s eyes. Sun Bing can clearly see that the sun, moon and stars are depicted on this sword. Although it is only branded on it, it seems that such virtual images appear in his mind when he sees it with his own eyes.


    However, in a flash, the sword completely flew out of the sword box and was quietly suspended in the air. On the other side of the sword, mountains and plants were depicted, with primitive simplicity in the green.


    Seeing the sword in front of him, sun Bing''s mind was agitated, and an endless golden light burst out in his eyes. The whole person immediately jumped into the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was in front of the long sword and slowly stretched out his hand on the ancient incomparable hilt.


    On the other side of the Bone Demon saint, at the moment, a bone hand is still completely broken, and the smooth incision can be clearly seen on the top. In his heart, he is extremely frightened.


    Because for the saints, they have been extraordinary and refined the holy body for a long time. What''s more, under the protection of bone armour, the defense of bone demons is very terrible. If the monks of the same level are not attacked by power, they can''t do harm.


    Moreover, because the body is full of holy principles, even if the body has suffered some injuries, it can recover in a flash. However, the wound that has been cut off before is wrapped in a terrible sword. Even he can not recover in a short time.


    After experiencing the terrible power, the Bone Demon saint was even more afraid. He could not help but utter a hoarse voice: "what kind of sword is this? It can''t hurt me."


    At the same time, the Bone Demon sage can also know that this sword is absolutely a treasure. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such great damage to a saint without anyone''s control.Sun Bing at this time finally completely grasped the hilt of the sword, which was filled with a vicissitudes of breath. In his mind, it seemed that there were countless visions, including ancient ancestors'' animal husbandry and farming, and the two armies against each other, and the power of fighting against heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing heard the words of the sage of the Bone Demon. He never feared any more. He faced each other and said softly: "the name of sword is Xuanyuan."


    When hearing these two words, sun Bing seems to feel that the blood in his body begins to boil, because it is the cry from the deepest part of his blood. It is said that this sword was forged by the gods by collecting the copper from the first mountain. It has the unpredictable power, which is the most famous sword of the holy way.


    Holding Xuanyuan sword, sun Bing can feel his body, full of terrible power, which contains the power of the blow, which is beyond his imagination, even at this time, sun Bing is still insignificant under the breath.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s Xuanyuan sword directly pointed to the bone devil saint, his eyes were cold and incomparable. After all, it was the enemy in front of him. He was forced to the extreme several times earlier, even Daozi, sun Yanran and others, who were still suffering from severe damage at this time, and the hatred between the two sides was not shared.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s action in front of him, a little fear flashed in the heart of the saint of the Bone Demon. Then a little irony appeared in his eyes:


    "this sword really makes me quite afraid. If it is unexpected, it may even suffer heavy damage, but it depends on who is in the hand, so you want to be the master of the sword. It is a pearl that is really covered with bright beads Dust, no measure. "


    Then, the red light in the eyes of the Bone Demon saint, with the heat and greed, even at this moment, completely ignored sun Bing. He stared at the golden sword in sun Bing''s hand, and said gently:


    "but I really want to thank you. Before dying, he even sent me such a treasure. If you give it to me at this time, you will give it back, I''ll make it easier for you to die. "


    But Sun Bing, who heard this, had a smile at the corner of his mouth. Because of the position between the two sides, it had been changed when Xuanyuan sword appeared.


    As the last card of sun Bing, the energy contained in it is so huge that it is hard to imagine. Although sun Bing has never used it, it is more than enough to face a saint.


    Once again, I looked down at the friends and red faces with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Sun Bing''s cold sense in his eyes was more and more sharp. The true yuan was instilling it in Xuanyuan sword, and the golden light came out a little bit.


    But now, the face of the bone devil saint is also dark as charcoal, and he yells: "I am really confused. Since that, I will come and take it myself. You can blame me for being cruel and cruel."

 Chapter 1427

    Then we can see that the huge body of the Bone Demon Saint immediately galloped towards sun Bing. On the black bone armor on his body, there are ferocious barbs on the base, which twinkles with cold light, which makes people scared.


    It seems that the surrounding heaven and earth are under the control of Bone Demon saints, and in the face of sun Bing at the moment, the other party has no reservation at all. The holy way under his control is completely presented, forming a chain of order, and he wants to surround him.


    Although sun Bing''s swordsmanship has reached the level of Daoism, he still lacks the practice of heaven and earth when he really breaks through, which is quite different from the holy way. He has no way to resist such a terrible attack.


    Seeing the shackles of heaven and earth full of mysterious inscriptions, sun Bing could hardly breathe in the dusty space. He could only watch the attack in front of him and wait for his death.


    However, there are still accidents in the world. Originally, relying on Sun Bing''s own strength, there was no way to fight such a terrible saint. But now we should know that what sun Bing is holding is Xuanyuan, the sword of the holy way.


    Sun Bing''s sword box, which has just been out of dust for a long time, still contains the last blow, which is sun Bing''s greatest strength.


    Therefore, seeing the approaching attack, sun Bing''s eyes were calm. The whole person instilled all the Xuanyuan swords in the hands of the real Yuan Dynasty. The golden light burst out directly. It seemed that the hand was no longer a sword, but a red sun.


    "Across the world"


    the bright light of the sword was immediately released from the golden blade. At the moment, the sharp edge was far beyond people''s imagination, and the infinite heaven and earth inscription was born. At the moment when the sword awn broke out, it was as if the world had been opened up, and there was only the bright sword in the eyes.


    With the spread of the sword spirit, it has already crossed the sky in a short time, in both vertical and horizontal directions. Even if you climb a high place and look far away, you can''t see the end of the sword light. On the ground under the sword edge, there is a deep gully.


    Moreover, because of the sudden explosion of swords, all the swords in Shenzhou gave out their own swords more or less at the moment of the explosion of sword Qi, which was extremely amazing.


    Even some monks also saw the sword spirit across the sky. At the moment, they could only stare at the sky, and their minds were full of shock.


    The ultimate goal of the sword spirit that spreads across the whole China is the Bone Demon saint in front of sun Bing. In fact, when sun Binggang wielded his sword, he already had a bad feeling in his heart. But when he saw that move, even if he was a saint, he could not keep calm.


    The blood light in his eyes was in a panic at the moment, because under this sword light, even though he was a saint, he seemed so weak and weak that he would easily fall down completely.


    As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more you cherish your life. The cultivation of Bone Demon saints has reached the holy land. In addition, the lives of the ancient peoples are much longer than those of the human race. Only the saints even have 50000 life expectancy.


    But at the moment, the Bone Demon Saint only consumed half of them, and still has a long good time. How can he allow himself to fall completely?


    What''s more, if you really die in the battlefield, it will just fall into the hands of powerful enemies in the same realm. But now the enemy in front of us is only a mole ant in the situation of life and death. If this news is spread out, it will surely cause a sensation in both circles.


    Whether it''s Archaean or Terran, they will feel extremely surprised, and the name of the Bone Demon saint will be handed down forever. This is not a good reputation, but the first saint to be killed across the border.


    This means that in the end, the Bone Demon sage will become a stepping stone, and sun Bing can get everything.


    At the thought of these things, the Bone Demon saint''s heart is full of strong reluctance. Under the pressure of life and death crisis, all his potential is completely squeezed out.


    At this time, the mind of the Bone Demon saint was quite clear and calm. Looking at the two sword Qi that were getting closer and closer to him, his own holy way wandered around, and one protective magic power burst out, and the bone armor on the other side was also thickened a lot.


    For his own terrible defense at the moment, the Bone Demon saint has enough confidence in his heart. Even if he is a strong man of the same level, the strongest move can be successfully blocked.


    But soon, the Bone Demon Saint knew how naive he was, because the terrible protection he was proud of became a joke under the fierce sword spirit.


    In a flash, the sword spirit came into contact with the holy way of the Bone Demon saint. This is the only original holy way in heaven and earth that belongs to saints. It has been almost indestructible all the time. However, with the sound of earth shaking, the original holy way was gradually broken under the cutting of sword Qi.


    Seeing this scene, the Bone Demon saint''s canthus are about to crack. You should know that the holy way involves himself. Once broken, even the sage will suffer heavy damage. At least it takes hundreds of years of cultivation, and more than a thousand years to complete the conditioning.


    However, in an instant, the Bone Demon Saint could no longer pay attention to these things, because the holy way collapsed in an instant, and then the impregnable black bone armor was easily cut under the sharp sword spirit.A series of painful howls broke out, and countless inscriptions on heaven and earth appeared. If you can become a saint, there are quite a lot of cards. But today, facing the two sword Qi, everything seems to be vain.


    Once powerful and incomparable protection, easily cut off, will think of his previous self-confidence and arrogance, the Bone Demon saint''s heart is full of endless regret, did not think that he actually had the risk of falling down today.


    For a while, the originally quite shocking mood changed directly, forming endless fear. Finally, with the help of Daoyun in the body and the help of heaven and earth from the black hole, the two vertical and horizontal sword Qi that penetrated the heaven and earth completely disappeared.


    But now the Bone Demon saints look more miserable, their own original holy way is cut off, even if the cultivation has not fallen, but there is no way to play their full strength in a short time.


    After years of tempering, the sabre armour has not only been destroyed, but also collapsed on the surface of the body.


    The reason for all this is just sun Bing''s sword. Up to now, the Bone Demon sage can''t understand why he just changed his sword, and sun Bing was able to burst out such terrible strength.


    It is a pity that no matter how much regret I feel in my heart now, I can''t change it. Even the Bone Demon Saint himself has predicted that his reputation will go on forever and become a disgrace.


    Not far away, those arrogant gods thought that sun Bing and others would die without a burial place after the arrival of the Bone Demon saint. But what happened in front of them was far beyond their expectation, and now several people are still there.


    He breathed a long breath, and the endless aura of heaven and earth brought by the mutual growth of the five elements in the cave gradually restored the weak sun Bing. Sun Bing was also greatly hurt by many wars. The previous move almost drained him completely.


    Sun Bing felt quite surprised that he could release such a terrible attack. At the same time, looking at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he felt more and more proud.


    Just after a short period of trimming, he felt that he had recovered some strength in his body. Sun Bing immediately took a firm step and slowly walked towards the Bone Demon saint. The coldness in his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Moreover, holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, with the help of powerful Zhenyuan, a faint golden light was released, and the sword idea was suddenly enveloped in all directions, so that the Bone Demon Saint at the moment was filled with deep fear.

 Chapter 1428

    Even looking at Sun Bing, who was getting closer and closer to himself, the Bone Demon Saint could not help saying, "younger generation, if you let me go today, there will be thick rewards in the future."


    However, sun Bing turned a deaf ear to these words, his steps were still firm and incomparable, and the momentum that broke out on his body was more and more fierce, which made people even breath suppressed, which was very terrible.


    But the Bone Demon saint''s heart is more and more anxious. After all, after being hit by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, he no longer has the previous strength. Moreover, he thought that sun Bing could release such a terrible move again. Anyway, he would never be sun Bing''s opponent any more.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the Bone Demon Saint could not help but continue to say: "younger generation, I have continued for many years here, a piece of sea star stone, as well as treasures growing outside the territory, and even a holy corpse, just ask you to let me go at this moment."


    At the moment, the reward offered by the Bone Demon sage is not uncommon. The Yuhai star stone, whether in foreign countries or in Kyushu, can be regarded as the most top-notch god gold. Taking it to forge holy soldiers is more than enough, and it can also suppress Dongtian.


    In that way, there are stars in the cave, which can absorb the power of stars all the time. The road ahead can be called guangliao.


    Moreover, the Daoyun of foreign countries is different from that of Kyushu, which contains numerous treasures. Even some of the common items are hard to find for Kyushu, let alone the real precious things.


    The last holy corpse is also the most precious place. If you have great ability to understand the puppet forging technique, you can even get a puppet that is only slightly inferior to the sage. Whether it is used to protect the clan or to deal with strong enemies, it will play an important role.


    Not far away, a few foreign gods flashed in their eyes at the moment. After all, such wealth is the wealth of a saint.


    Rao was Sun Bing''s firm step, and there was a pause for a moment. But in a flash, he regained his consciousness. His eyes toward the Bone Demon Saint were full of coldness. We have to say that the other party''s ability to bewitch people is really incomparable.


    Sun Bing''s action can''t help but speed up, full of killing intention in his heart, waving his Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    After all, even if it has reached this level, it does not mean that the saint has no way to fight back. It is even possible that the other side wants to delay time, recover himself, and then fight back with the Jedi.


    When sun Bing waved his sword, the Bone Demon sage said the last words: "don''t kill me. I can sign a symbiotic contract with you and serve as a slave. You should know that after I recover, I will be a real saint."


    Have to say that heard such words, sun Bing had a moment of heart, after all, this temptation is too big, but fortunately, the next moment, still unswervingly issued the final blow.


    He found that he couldn''t persuade sun Bing. The Bone Demon Saint struggled to launch the final offensive. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of clarity. Obviously, his speculation was correct, and the other side really had something to hide.


    It''s a pity that at the moment, the other side''s strength is ten not saved, and the body is so miserable, almost can only watch sun Bing launch an attack.


    "Three disasters of industry fire"


    "heart sword skill"


    two moves in a row were used instantly. If the original heyday, the Bone Demon sage might not have been afraid, but at this moment, such a weak and terrible attack can be said to be worse.


    In the face of the burning of the karmic fire, the Bone Demon sage has no way to suppress it. In an instant, the karma of the whole human body is turned into fuel, and the fire of karma burns in his heart, and he is in agony.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s sword soul also poured into the sea of knowledge of the Bone Demon sage, and found the weak spirit full of red industry fire. But in a short time, the sword soul swept over, and the other side''s spirit completely fell.


    The whole action was completed in one breath. In an instant, the breath on the Bone Demon Saint disappeared, and no trace of vitality could be found. At the moment of the other party''s fall, the heaven and earth were shocked by it, and the vast breath filled the four sides.


    Then, sun Bing can see his surroundings of tens of thousands of miles around him, and the ground is full of golden lotus flowers. At the same time, the fatigue in his mind has disappeared, and even his accomplishments have been improved.


    What surprised sun Bing the most was that after killing a saint, sun Bing''s Shenzhou tripod recovered nearly 10% at once. With his vague feeling, he was able to use those Qi movements to urge the taboo move.


    Different from sun Bing, the rest of Shenzhou has also emerged many visions. Although it can not be compared with extravagance, it can also be called the rain from the sky.


    After all, the fall of Taigu people is a great good thing for Shenzhou. Looking back at the black hole, a drop of blood falls directly. It seems that heaven and earth are crying for it. After all, saints have been able to resonate with heaven and earth.


    This obvious change was naturally noticed by countless people. At the moment, there was more or less a trace of doubt in their hearts. Why did the well behaved people even rain from the sky? And after bathing, some minor injuries recovered.On the other side of the battlefield, the old Dean of the inheritance Academy was very puzzled when he sensed this breath. Moreover, it was not only him who had profound knowledge of Taoism and Buddhism, but also had some doubts in his heart. This is the cover of the holy fall. Who killed an alien?


    After killing a saint, sun Bing really felt the feeling of being full of luck, but he was far from satisfied. Now he raised his head and looked directly at the dead gods not far away.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes were staring at him. There were endless cold sweats on the surface of several Shenzi''s bodies. In their hearts, there was a trace of panic. There was not a trace of schadenfreude in the heart, but more fear.


    We should know that sun Bing can even kill the real saints, not to mention just their ordinary gods, it can be said that they are not rivals at all.


    At this time, the minds of several Shenzi could not help thinking, and wanted to find a solution, but no matter how they thought, they all turned into a strong despair, because in any case, there was no way to compete with sun Bing.


    In the end, only thirty-six plans were taken as the top plan. After the four gods looked at each other, they ran for the four directions without any hesitation.


    However, sun Bing has always been on guard against each other''s actions. At this moment, seeing this scene, a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his body turned into a streamer of light, immediately following him.


    Even in the March, sun Bing did not relax. After killing a saint, his mind and spirit seemed to have been sublimated. At the moment, his strength was even more terrible. Sword wielding is the most brilliant sword.


    Witnessing the fall of a sage, the blow to those Shenzi is quite huge. Even the heart of Taoism has been broken. Facing sun Bing''s sword light, they have no resistance at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had already fallen completely. Seeing this scene, sun Bing was filled with disappointment. If the son of God had enough confidence to fight with him, he would not even fall so fast. It''s a pity that the other side has been scared.


    After killing one of the Shenzi, sun Bing immediately focused his eyes on the second person, and immediately chased away by shrinking into an inch. Naturally, there was no accident in the final outcome.


    The only pity is that the remaining two Shenzi have already escaped without trace by this opportunity. Even with sun Bing''s speed, they can''t catch up with them. After all, they almost all try their best to escape.


    Sun Bing couldn''t chase him too far, so he immediately turned back to the place where he had been fighting. Daozi, Buddha and others were still lying on the ground, but now he was sober, but he was injured so much that he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing immediately stepped forward, carefully helped huaqiyue and sun Yanran up, and took out a Tianpin elixir, let them heal.


    On the other hand, with sun Bing''s help, Daozi and Buddha gradually recovered. As for himself, he looked at the four sides with vigilant eyes to protect the way for his friends and beauties.

 Chapter 1429

    At this time, sun Bing also learned that Taoism Buddha and others, although only suffered a trick of the bone devil saint, but the damage was far beyond imagination.


    However, it is quite fortunate. After all, the saint is another level. The gap between the two is even bigger than that between the life and death and the quenching state. There are only a few living conditions that can survive in the hands of the saints in the past and present.


    Even if they are not strong enough, they have already fallen.


    But now, whether it is Taoist Buddha or sunyanren huaqiyue and others, they look at Sun Bing with complex eyes, because they still need to be excited about their joint efforts to block the saint. However, sun Bing has directly crossed this level and can kill the saint.


    Even if I knew in my heart that sun Bing should be quite strong, but when I saw this scene, he still had a feeling of unreal. His eyes seemed to be abnormal.


    Although sun Bing feels quite awkward about this, but he doesn''t say much, but he is used to it slowly. Things seem to be developing towards a good aspect.


    With the help of Tianpin, the injuries of four people are recovering slowly. It is believed that only three or five days will be needed to recover most of them. Then they will return to the zongmen for rest.


    However, at this moment, the accident suddenly happened. The black black hole in the sky suddenly burst out with an inscription. In the next moment, it was obvious that one after another, the alien race came out of it.


    At this time, sun Bing realized that the Bone Demon saint was killed before, which really broke the barrier of a hundred miles away from the square, and could leave freely. But this passage between the two circles still exists. It is only because there are no Taigu Wan people entering Shenzhou for a while, but Sun Bing ignored it.


    In the moment of discovering the enemy, sun Bing immediately held Xuanyuan to kill the other party completely, but soon sun bing a heart has sunk into the bottom of the valley.


    Because the first out of every Taigu Wan ethnic cultivation, have reached the level of semi holy, almost 100 foreign semi saints have appeared, one by one closely, the momentum of unity, even if not as powerful as the real saint, but also not far away.


    If sun Bing is a person, facing these strong enemies, there will be no fear in his heart. With his strength, he can completely kill this group of enemies, even if he can not completely destroy them in a short time, he can escape with speed.


    But what makes sun Bing feel headache most now is that Taoism Buddha and others are still in the distance to nourish the injury. At this moment, it has reached a critical moment. If moving, not only will he give up his previous work, but also suffer from the reprieve.


    In that case, some people can''t even support it. At last, he really has a life danger. He can say that sun Bing has been in a dilemma for a while.


    The house missed the night rain, and the boat met with a wind later. When sun Bing frowned, he successfully arrived at the hundreds of foreign and semi saints in Shenzhou. At this time, he clearly realized the smell of sun Bing, and his eyes looked at this side immediately.


    First of all, the eye curtain is the huge body of the skeleton and demon on the ground. The shock reverberates in the heart, and falls on Sun Bing in the next moment.


    Because they have not seen the previous battle, so that there is no fear in these semi holy hearts, and in addition, the breath of seven days of life and death on Sun Bing will not let their hearts fear.


    So the face suddenly changed, and several half saints of different nationalities stood up and faced with ferocious faces towards sun Bing: "younger generation, who killed the Bone Demon saint? If you are interested, say it as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from the flesh and skin. "


    This answer is really difficult to answer. Sun bingmian is alert, can only frown at the powerful enemy surrounded by the front.


    Seeing that there are no real saints, this group of semi saints is more and more reckless. At this moment, they have come to sun Bing''s surroundings, and directly surround them. The situation can be said to be quite severe.


    Taoism Buddha and others, there is no doubt that there is a burden, but not far away from the black hole, there are still one after another of the foreign groups into the Shenzhou, and now the dense foreign army is coming out.


    If sun Bing can easily escape by himself, he can never do that ungrateful thing. But even if there is a war, it is easy to disturb Daozi Buddha and others.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind flashed a light, the sword box opened directly, a mouth of the flying sword gushed out, sun Bing''s spiritual force directly into it, that flying sword instantly became a sword array, and went down.


    But at this time, the sword array is not a half holy group. The ultimate goal is the Buddha and others. In a moment, they have fallen into the sword array.


    To break this sword array, either break with his own strength or only kill sun Bing, but Sun Bing, who has no shackles, has started a fierce counterattack.Even before the group of half saints of other races had not started, the golden sword light cut through the sky, and the sharp edge of the sword directly attacked the surrounding areas. The sword moves after sublimation were more and more terrifying.


    Even if it''s a half saint, it can''t be easily resisted. From this, we can see that sun Bing''s strength is terrible. In the case of no burden, he is definitely a terrifying hunter.


    However, there were too many enemies in front of him. Even though sun Bing''s offensive was terrible and faced with hundreds of other people and half saints, he felt that he had more heart than strength.


    Because when one of the half saints was severely damaged by his own strength, there were several times or even dozens of times of enemies around him. With sun Bing''s defense at the moment, it was still an extravagant hope to resist so many semi saints'' attacks.


    So at the moment, sun Bing and those alien groups have formed a very strange balance. The other party can''t kill sun Bing, and it''s difficult for sun Bing to kill one of them.


    Moreover, although the sword array has a certain degree of defense, it can not directly face so many sieges. Sun Bing is still unable to stay away from it. With more and more foreigners around at the moment, sun Bing''s situation is becoming more and more serious.


    After all, at the end of the day, sun Bing might have been dragged to death by the other side. The channel between the two worlds has been opened, and half saints can continue to come down.


    Feeling the malice in the sight around him, sun Bing gradually sank into the bottom of the valley. He could only hold the Xuanyuan sword handle in his hand and always be alert to any movement around him.


    As time went on, there were more and more enemies around. Originally, there were only hundreds of foreign and half saints, but now it has been doubled. However, the Daozi, Buddha and others in the sword array still have no appearance to sober up. At this time, sun Bing even felt that he could not go down.


    In the situation of a large number of people, those alien races are also pressing slowly. At this moment, they have almost entered the hundred Zhang range of the sword array, and the most tragic battle is about to start.


    However, in such a severe situation, a huge wave suddenly came out from the distant space. When you turn around, you can see that layers of huge space ripples are blooming, and even the whole space is completely broken.


    When the space gradually regains its tranquility, you can see one monk after another standing in the distance. Everyone''s breath is very strong. He is absolutely the elite disciple of the holy land.


    The most striking thing is those old people in front of them, each of them also has hundreds of them. As for the breath released by them, there is no doubt that all of them are semi saints.


    "Where are you, brother sun? I''ll come to your rescue as soon as the transmission array can be used. "


    At this time, Hong Kai''s familiar voice sounded, and sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a smile, because now reinforcements have arrived.

 Chapter 1430

    Even at the moment, the ripples in the air had not dispersed, and then sun Bing saw a more shocking scene. In a flash, it seemed that the world around him had been dark, and a huge object flew out of the space directly.


    From a distance, you can clearly see that this is a very large city, with countless mysterious inscriptions flashing on it. The majestic breath on the surface suddenly appears. Only when you see the huge reminder, you can feel its incomparably terrible power.


    It seems that he saw the shock on Sun Bing''s face. Hong Kai looked quite confident at the moment, and immediately patted his chest and said, "brother sun, in order to come to support you this time, I borrowed the details of the Taoist school. How about that?"


    At the first moment of seeing the city, sun Bing knew that it was the city of war. All along, sun Bing thought that there should be no such city in Shenzhou. He didn''t expect that he could actually see it today. It was a little surprised.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of reinforcements, the Taikoo monks of all nationalities around him flashed a trace of panic in their eyes. Although they also knew that if they continued to launch the most violent attack like this, sun Bing should not hold out for a long time.


    However, things have turned for the better. The Terran friars who are slowly marching forward are extremely strong. They are also equipped with high-level weapons, magic weapons and battle armour that are not available in other countries. Even everyone knows the formation.


    If they fight against each other, then the victory of the Taikoo people may be a little bigger, but the gathering of so many Terran friars has already made their hearts full of fear.


    So finally, he could only slowly step back to the rear. His eyes were staring at Sun Bing, hoping to tear him into pieces. On one side, he returned. He needed to guard against the attack of reinforcements not far away. He quickly retreated hundreds of feet to confront the enemy in front of him.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he finally breathed out a breath in his mouth, and his hanging heart was slowly put down. With the help of those reinforcements, it can be said that he was safe after all.


    After a while, Hong Kai and others immediately stepped forward and stood with sun Bing. Their eyes were full of concern: "how do you feel, brother sun?"


    "By the way, brother sun, Daozi, Buddha, and the goddess of flowers?" Looking around, he didn''t find his friends at all. Hong Kai''s face suddenly changed. His breath was completely different: "do you think they have already?"


    Seeing Hong Kai, who was almost crazy, sun Bing waved his hand directly to stop his action, and then immediately explained, "it''s OK, they are still quite safe, they are in the sword array."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Hong Kai''s heart was touched. At this moment, he finally knows why Sun Bing defended around the sword array. It''s not that there are any strong enemies in the sword array, but friends are among them.


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing''s spiritual strength surged. The originally closed sword array was eventually dissolved under sun Bing''s control, thus revealing the true face inside.


    After such a long period of recovery, and with the help of miraculous medicine, several people can say that they have finally wiped out the Taoist rhyme of saints in their bodies. However, they are quite pale at the moment, and still need to be fixed for some time.


    At this time, you can feel that the sky is all gloomy. When you look up, you can find that the huge battle city has moved to their heads.


    Seeing the huge things in the air, a trace of reminiscence flashed in Daozi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "eh, isn''t this the eight trigrams view of our Taoist school? Why are you here? "


    However, after seeing the surrounding scenes, Daozi soon understood it. Then he immediately introduced it to sun Bing and others: "this eight trigrams view was cast by an elder of our Taoist sect in ancient times. It contains the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. When it is urged, it can be called the most profound and profound. Even I did not expect that it has been used today It is. "


    "The main reason is that I have learned that there is a saint stationed at each of the two realms. Although it is said that they have no way to get away from the passageway, since they are saints, they are naturally very strong. Besides inheriting the dean of the Academy, no one in China can face them.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Master of the Taoist school has carried out the deepest details. With this battle city and hundreds of semi saints, even the real saints can face the confrontation. "


    Hong Kai couldn''t help explaining at the moment, and a touch of envy flashed in his eyes. After all, such details are so precious that they can only be owned by Taoist schools with a long history, such as their Hong family, which they don''t even understand.


    "So it is, then it is excusable." Tao Zi nodded his head slowly.


    "In fact, it''s not just the eight trigrams of daomen, but also the Leiyin temple with Buddhism. It''s just that the inside information goes to another two boundary passageway. I don''t know where the saints guarding this place are? We will suppress it with the help of war city. "


    On the whole, sun Bing has been clear about everything, and he can finally breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. However, when Hong Kai said the last word, the whole person was frozen there, feeling quite embarrassed.As for the faces of Daozi, Buddha and others, after hearing these words, they were also very strange. They looked at Hong Kai strangely, which was very complicated.


    Even ordinary people without cultivation can detect such obvious changes, not to mention the powerful Hong Kai. He can be sure that there should be some hidden secret in this.


    But now, after all, it''s in the battlefield. In front of us is the two boundary passageways which are extremely harmful to China. There is no much time to discuss these issues. Therefore, Hong Kai''s brows wrinkled directly and asked directly:


    "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Where are the saints guarding here? I can''t wait to waste any time, otherwise once the other party reacts and we are not ready, it will be quite troublesome. "


    Such words are more complicated in the eyes of several people. Finally, Hua Qiyue points to the huge corpse not far away and explains softly: "that is the saint you want to look for."


    Although it is said that the previous Archean tribes swarmed forward and wrapped sun Bing directly, the holy corpse is still quietly there, and even the ordinary weak are not qualified to connect with each other.


    Because saints have gone beyond a level, even around the holy corpse, there is the most terrible way in the world. If they are placed in a cold and precious land for many years, they may even give birth to wisdom, which will directly transform into a great power of the corpse clan.


    It is a pity that the holy blood is just like a heavy weight, and the holy corpse is extremely heavy. Even if the strong man of the semi holy level can break through the dusty road around, he can''t move such a heavy corpse. Even if the cave is not strong enough, it can''t bear the terrible weight.


    Under the guidance of Hua Qiyue, Hong Kai almost saw the dead body not far away. After careful exploration, he could clearly feel that terrible holy power. Even though there was no sound, it was still frightening.


    From this obvious breath, we can see that the corpse of a real saint is completely in front of us. Moreover, it has not been a long time since it fell. There is still a sword meaning on it that I am very familiar with, but very sharp.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop and watch. Hong Kai took a breath of cold air. He moved his head rigidly. His eyes fell directly on Sun Bing, which was full of shock, amazement and a touch of disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that I brought a valuable weapon to fight against the saints, but I got the news of the fall of the saints. That kind of blow was particularly striking.


    Even Yu Hongkai has a feeling of doubt about life. It''s the only time that he didn''t act with sun Bing at the same time. However, such a big thing happened. Even the sage was killed by sun Bing. He didn''t witness it. It''s really a pity.

 Chapter 1431

    Fortunately, Hong Kai, after all, was proud of himself. What''s more, after so many years in charge of the Hong family, although his mind was lost for a moment by the important news, he soon recovered.


    In a flash, a sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth. If the other side had a saint garrison, then even if there were eight trigrams against the Terran side, it would fall into the wind. After all, the city of war is very strong, but its flexibility is too poor.


    On the other hand, a real saint will never be bound by his heart. His actions and actions contain great power, which can easily wipe out many friars. This is what battle city will never be able to do.


    But now, since the sages among the ancient peoples have fallen completely, it means that the other party has directly lost this terrifying base card of deterrence. What the other party faces next is obvious crushing.


    Although he was quite surprised in his heart, Hong Kai was still quite calm at the moment. Looking at the enemy not far away, he waved his big hand and directly conducted the command: "our Hong family''s disciples listen to the order, quickly use the overlord sky breaking array as the vanguard to face the enemy head on."


    "The holy land of flowers displays a hundred flowers in bloom array, attacking from the left side, but also need to be alert to the enemies around. There are also Taoist disciples who display the Tiangang single step array and press it on the right side. As for the disciples of other sects, they use defensive array. Although they need to kill the enemy, the most important thing is to protect themselves."


    "As for the Battle City in the sky, attack directly in front of you. There is no need to worry about it. All the way up to the passage of the two worlds, all the semi saints will do their best to destroy the enemy."


    The whole person was calm, and the square array behind him, just as the words fell, earth shaking changes took place.


    First of all, the children of Hong family in the central government were the elite of the family. Under the leadership of Hong Kai, they didn''t have any hesitation. After changing their positions, the signs of Taoist energy appeared among them in a twinkling of an eye, and then a ferocious shadow of overlord appeared.


    On the other side, all the female disciples come here. Everyone has a delicate face, just like a flower in full bloom. The graceful posture touches the hearts of countless people.


    However, even though they are women, they are not inferior to men. Their long skirts dance with the wind, and a beautiful array has been shown, which seems to have thousands of beautiful women. Once again, it seems that a hundred flowers bloom, but hidden in the deepest place, there are countless murders.


    As the Taoist gate with the most profound information behind him, his speed is extremely fast. Even in the daytime, he can also survey the stars. In a flash, the Tiangang array has been successfully arranged.


    In fact, the scene gathered far more than the disciples of these holy places, and there were more disciples behind. Without any hesitation at the moment, they immediately formed an array at the bottom of the medium pressure box with their own disciples who were familiar with themselves.


    As for the battlefield in the sky, the performance is even more amazing. Among them, there are at least ten half saints. With joint efforts, they can barely control the city at the moment and slowly press towards the front. The atmosphere is so strong that people can not even breathe.


    Seeing that the Terran side has launched an offensive, the alien side naturally dare not show weakness. At that time, a half saint''s face showed a ferocious smile, and directly cried: "give me a rush, we must avenge the Bone Demon saints, just kill them, then the Shenzhou is ours!"


    Then, each alien''s eyes showed madness, and they attacked in front of them with a forest of murders.


    Compared with the Terrans, these archaic tribes do not have any array. Even though they have been taught by traitors, with their talent, they can only understand one tenth of the most basic, which is better than nothing.


    However, the alien race has another advantage, that is, their own flesh and blood. In such a fierce battlefield, every alien has killed their eyes and directly revealed the prototype.


    Therefore, we can see that there are many ferocious Archaean peoples in front of us. Some of them are ferocious in scale armour. Some of them are huge in wealth. Their feathers are like swords.


    There are also front and back sides, eyes containing the mystery of heaven and earth, such as what three hands and four feet, tiger head and snake tail, ox head and horse mouth, and so on.


    After manifesting their real bodies, those alien people are full of magnificent Qi and blood. It can be said that these physical bodies are their greatest capital, which is full of huge power. Even though they have exquisite weapons, the Terrans are still slightly inferior to the enemy in the same realm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Terran''s array has been fighting with another Taigu wanzu. At the moment, there seems to be a shadow of a overlord on the top of the Baxia broken sky array. You can clean up many alien races with every move.


    The flowers are in full bloom, and they look beautiful. After approaching, they seem to be completely confused. But when they get to their side, those who are waiting for the alien race will be killed.


    There are also Taoist arrays. With the power of stars, the alien race has no resistance at all. In a flash, you can see countless lives fall completely.The array composed of many other holy places is equally powerful. Without any emotion, they reap one life after another.


    However, the strength of the alien race is also very strong. Even if there is no saint garrison, but with their own body, it is only slightly weaker than the Terran, but in the fight back, it also caused a lot of damage to the Terran.


    Sun Bing saw that those alien groups were not afraid of life and death, and they were under the attack of the array. The array even had flaws because of it. The disciples showed them one by one, and finally they could only fall into the endless siege.


    At the same time, there are also alien talents, which seem to be filled with the most violent toxicity. The colorful poisonous smoke is released. Even if the original array is condensed, but after smelling the poisonous smoke in the air, all of the disciples are dark and fall directly.


    There are also many ways to join forces to break the battle, and so on. In a word, both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    But in any case, the Terran side is better after all. After all, the huge Battle City in the sky slowly moves towards the front, which is full of infinite inscriptions on heaven and earth, and the sudden light contains terrible power.


    It can be said that there is no alien race that can fight against the huge things in the sky. No matter how we fight back against these terrible cities, we can''t do any damage to the monks.


    But the other side just a random offensive, it directly caused countless casualties, although the two boundary channels, there is still a steady stream of Archaean peoples to Shenzhou, but under that edge, the ground has one after another of the vacancy.


    Of course, the most terrible dispute is the semi Saint among the Terrans and the ancient peoples. Both sides are beyond the boundary of life and death, containing a wisp of holy power, and their strength can be called terrible.


    Even the confrontation between these people can no longer be in the battlefield. After all, the aftermath of the collision between the two sides of the offensive can cause a lot of trouble to the friars around, and even may fall into the aftermath of the war.


    Therefore, the two sides almost flew towards the sky. Although it is said that sun Bing had killed many Archean half saints before, there are still more than 100 of them at the moment. On the contrary, the half saints on the Terran side are barely more than 100.


    First of all, on the side of the number of people, they fell into absolute inferiority, but the higher the cultivation, the superiority of the Terran gradually reflected, that is, the perception of the heaven and earth road.


    Relying on all kinds of mysterious roads, the half saints of the Terrans can barely support them. The struggle between them is terrible. Almost every breath has been injured. If there is no help, they will be devastated.

 Chapter 1432

    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing didn''t worry too much in his heart. Instead, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the ferocious foreigners and murmured in his mouth:


    "didn''t you attack me very well before? Why forget me now? Now it''s time for revenge. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing rose into the air directly. The whole person was like a streamer of light. He appeared on the battlefield in an instant, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of an alien half saint.


    Seeing the enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s face is cold and stern, but the golden light of Xuanyuan sword in his hand cuts through the void, and the sword light immediately swings. Even before the other party reacts, the whole person has become two sections and completely falls.


    In fact, it''s not only sun Bing, but also Hong Kai''s intention of war breaks out in his heart at the moment. Moreover, he can be regarded as a great help now, so he doesn''t have too much hesitation and flies directly into the air.


    The only regret is that even though the wounds have recovered a lot, Taozi, Buddha and others are still quite weak at the moment, and they can only face the ordinary alien people below. If the mind is hot and confronts the real semi sage, it may even become a burden.


    Therefore, now we still use various kinds of magical powers to fight against the common Archean peoples in front of us, and occasionally look up at the terrible battle above.


    Even if we have seen sun Bing''s battle with Bone Demon saints before, we can still feel the emotion in the hearts of Daozi, Buddha and others. Sun Bing''s strength is really too strong.


    When sun Bing did not get involved in the struggle between the half saints, the half saints of the Terrans were still in a situation of inferiority. They could only rely on each other, so that they could fight with a large number of alien races. The situation was quite critical.


    However, after sun Bing entered it, things changed completely, because the gap in strength was too big. Although sun Bing was still far away from the real saint level, he was already superior to the ordinary semi saint.


    In a short period of time, sun''s head will fall from the sky in a few short moves, even in the face of a huge fall in the sky.


    It can be said that this not only restored the weakness of the original Terran, but also changed the identities of both sides at once. On the contrary, it is more dangerous for the alien race now.


    Of course, the fight between the Terrans and the ancient peoples broke out once in ancient times. The relationship between the two sides is absolutely endless, and it is impossible to coexist peacefully. Therefore, the battle has gradually reached a white hot degree.


    At every moment, there are many alien people falling down, and there are also a lot of people who are injured or even fall down. The loss is not small.


    But the terrible battlefield in the sky, because of sun Bing''s intervention, the casualties of the Terrans are greatly reduced. Even in this short period of time, the number of more than 100 Archean half saints can barely be owned by 100.


    Such obvious changes are naturally too much for their perception, so they are inexplicably turbulent in the heart of a thread of crisis, and even stop their own hands of the action, vigilant toward sun Bing, and began to retreat towards the rear.


    "Do you want to withdraw and leave now?" Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts and could not help saying to himself.


    However, Tao Zi''s brows wrinkled tightly, as if he was recalling something. Then his face suddenly changed. He immediately said, "hurry up and stop them. It doesn''t mean that the alien people want to retreat. It''s dormancy and procrastination."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face also became quite ugly. With good eyesight, he immediately looked at the two boundary channels, and the whole person felt scalp numbness.


    Because on the ground, there are a lot of dark archaic tribes, and even the other party''s retreat has already had a plot, but the performance is very obscure and difficult to detect. When you really go to watch, you can have a panoramic view.


    But what shocked sun Bing most was that countless Archaean peoples swarmed around the two realms, which almost completely wrapped it up, but through one of the tiny flaws. Sun Bing still saw, a huge body is trying to drill out of it.


    Even though it is so far away, sun Bing can almost see at a glance that it is definitely a saint level power.


    You should know that the general two boundary channels can only bear the oppression of a saint, otherwise the void will be crushed. However, the previous Bone Demon saint has fallen, leaving only a corpse.


    Although it is said that this will make the later sages, who will be bound to enter the Shenzhou more greatly, they can successfully enter the Shenzhou.


    At this time, sun Bing felt that there was a cold sweat behind him. In fact, after careful consideration, we could find that the ancient people had coveted China for a long time. How could they give up at will? Even for them, there was no retreat at all.


    The reason why there is such a move, then it is brewing a bigger conspiracy. It is also that sun Bing discovered it earlier, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.After all, it was a fluke to kill that sage before. If he faced another sage at the moment, sun Bing would not have been able to kill the other person according to his strength. Even if he had the eight trigrams, it would be an unbearable huge loss for the human race.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing and others almost unanimously decided that the sage could not enter Shenzhou successfully.


    At once, Hong Kai could be heard to speak directly: "many disciples listen to orders. At this moment, they will succeed in entering the vicinity of the two realms at all costs. It is related to our life and death, and we should never slack off."


    Then many friars were filled with endless anger in their hearts and squeezed out all the potential in their bodies and walked towards them step by step.


    However, when the ancient wanzu realized the idea of Terran, they did not give in because they had to ensure that the sages could successfully enter the Terran, and both sides fought the most tragic war.


    Not only the foreigners below, but even the sage in the sky, are also very firm in their hearts, guarding their own defense lines, so as not to let Sun Bing and others still cross.


    Aware of this, sun Bing simply gave up the pursuit of speed, holding Xuanyuan sword, the breath of his body was extremely terrible, almost any of his enemies in front of him would soon fall under sun Bing''s sword.


    At the same time, the city of war that covered the sky broke out completely. Many mysterious inscriptions appeared in the heaven and the earth. Even though they were half saints, they were still so weak in the face of the huge battle city.


    One by one, the half saints among the ancient peoples fell into the hands of sun Bing and Zhancheng. The distance between the Terrans and the two realms began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Today''s many monks, after all, can realize that a little bit different, even if the sage did not really enter the divine land, but the air is still filled with a majestic holy power.


    If you look at it from such a close distance, you can find that almost half of the saint''s body has resisted the terrible pressure of China and successfully penetrated into it. If you don''t pay attention, you will soon pay the most heavy price.


    Immediately, all the Terran friars used all their strength to push forward in front of them. Every time they went further, they didn''t know how many people would fall.


    But now, the ancient people can''t help but completely crazy, not only relying on their own strength, but also relying on their own flesh and blood to block the pace of progress of the Terran, which has caused considerable interference to the Terran.


    However, no matter what, they will not let the Terrans give up for it. One by one, the semi saints enter the eight trigrams, and the light that blooms out can not help but become more and more bright, which contains the towering divine power.


    Under this joint force, relying on the unstoppable eight trigrams, we successfully came to the edge of the two worlds, and the sage was almost in front of us.

 Chapter 1433

    At the same time, the breath released by the sage in the air became more and more terrible. Ordinary friars even stopped their accomplishments. Only half saints and sun Bing could keep their peace of mind.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can feel the horror of facing the enemy this time, because he found that the strength of the other side seems to be more powerful than the original Bone Demon sage. Unless Xuanyuan sword has such a terrible sword spirit, even the eight trigrams view may not be able to resist it.


    Now, the only advantage for sun Bing and others is that the majority of the other side''s body is still outside the territory, and the small part of the body entering Shenzhou is also subject to a lot of repression, and 10% of the body''s strength can not play out 10%.


    However, the surrounding group of archaic people, now almost reached the level of desperation and fear of death. They gathered in this place like a meat grinder, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, trying to think about how to face the impasse at the moment.


    However, one idea after another was directly rejected by sun Bing. However, the current situation became more and more serious. A little anxiety flashed in everyone''s heart.


    Even Hong Kai couldn''t help coming to sun Bing''s side and directly asked, "what should we do now? Think quickly. "


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t want to seize the time at this time, because every time lost, it meant that they were more and more dangerous. However, in the face of a saint, there was really no way out. There was a huge gap between the strengths of sun Bing and others. There were few attacks that sun Bing and others could have on the saints.


    But soon, sun Bing changed his mind: "at this time, there is no need to directly kill the sage, because it is too difficult and almost impossible. What we have to do is to let the other party leave or not be able to enter Shenzhou, which is much easier."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s whole body was loosened, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Sun Bing, who was worried and anxious not far away, he immediately said:


    "at this time, all the people urged the eight trigrams together, and with the city''s 10000 tons of weight, they hit the sage. Remember that it doesn''t need to contain too many esoteric doctrines, but to carry the power of heaven and earth Hit and go. "


    "Why? There is no way to do any harm to him Hong Kai frowned and raised his doubts.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth directly showed a smile: "I didn''t want to hurt him at all. I just need to be able to make the other party unable to enter China. Next, we can see whether it is his strength or the weight of the eight trigrams."


    Even without sun Bing''s detailed explanation, Hong Kai''s mind is also quite astute. After hearing this, he directly nodded, and a surprise smile appeared on his face. In his mouth, he murmured: "wonderful!"


    Then, sun Bing can see that the eight trigrams concept has obviously changed. On the surrounding walls, you can vaguely see the shadow of countless eight trigrams emerging, absorbing the terrible power from heaven and earth.


    When the momentum of the eight trigrams reached its peak, it attacked a sage in the two realms.


    At this time, half of the saint''s body had successfully entered the divine land, and his face showed a ferocious smile. When he was about to continue to enter it, he looked up and found that the huge and terrible city was attacking his face.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, the sage had no way to resist it. However, after a short fight, the world was filled with a cry of pain and a sight full of anger.


    Because of the impact just now, one-third of the body of this saint who entered the divine land was retracted. This is the efforts of the other party for such a long time. We can imagine how angry his heart is.


    However, this can only be regarded as the beginning. When he found that his attack was effective, many of the semi saints in the city seemed to be inspired and quite excited, and then they immediately prepared for the second attack.


    Compared with the previous attack, at this time, the attack contained in the Battle City was more terrible. Even under the attack of the Battle City, the color of near nothingness appeared. The earth shaking sound broke out and entered half of the body of Shenzhou, and retracted again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I want you to die." The cries of anger spread directly around, but no one felt worried.


    Many semi saints once again gather together to urge Zhenyuan in his body and control the Bagua temple to continue to launch the offensive. Now the Bagua temple is like a hammer, while the semi saint who wants to enter the divine land is a nail.


    After a series of attacks, accompanied by the last unwilling roar, the sage finally successfully retracted back, and the two boundary channels once again showed the black hole without human beings.


    However, such peace only lasted for a very short time. Soon, one alien race after another came out of it, and every alien race that appeared at the moment, from the breath of his body, reached the level of semi saint.Obviously, after perceiving that his future was blocked and he could not enter the divine land for the time being, the sage wanted to rely on these semi saints to lead the battle. He only needed a period of stalemate to become his world.


    There is no sense of stopping in front of the two realms. If it goes on like this all the time, sun Bing and others are likely to suffer great trauma in the face of the terrible attack of hundreds or even thousands of semi saints.


    Similarly, the conspiracy of the other side was successful. There is no doubt that it is absolutely unacceptable to sun Bing.


    Even at this moment, the half saints, who are constantly surging out, have caused a lot of casualties to the Terrans, and many disciples have fallen into the hands of those semi saints.


    Sun Bing''s face is like frost. He stares at the black channel of the two realms. In his heart, he keeps thinking. If possible, he naturally wants to seal this place completely again, so that the two realms can be blocked. This time, the crisis is also invisible.


    It''s just that the ancient sages who set up the border were so talented, and with the help of countless people, it was successful. It was really difficult for sun Bing to rely on one person.


    But when sun Bing''s heart was quite tangled, the Shenzhou tripod, which was guarding the cave, suddenly trembled. Then it came out of the cave and rose in the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge ancient tripod was formed.


    At the same time, they rushed to the two realms. Finally, they blocked the passage completely with their own help. The ancient people could no longer pass through that channel and successfully entered the Shenzhou.


    But this kind of disadvantage is also quite big, because the Shenzhou tripod is directly blocked there, and there is no way to move it. Sun Bing will never allow such a treasure to be placed here.


    It is just at this moment that the majestic news suddenly spreads out from the Shenzhou tripod, which makes sun Bing''s mind feel swollen. After really digesting it, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile, because it just records a secret method of sealing false shadow.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately began to act. Under the manifestation of his spiritual strength, he directly depicted a series of mysterious inscriptions in the heaven and earth, which were directly printed into the deepest part of the heaven and earth. They were woven together, and a terrible array appeared.


    Each inscription is related to heaven and earth, but the consumption is also quite terrible. It took sun Bing seven days to successfully depict it. Even a few miles apart, you can feel the mysterious fluctuation.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a burst of light, and in that instant, his mind moved, and the divine Kingdom stood at the same time and returned to his side. Just when other nations wanted to enter China, his mental power was rioting.


    "Seal the sky and lock the ground. Block it for me."


    Then, the originally black two realms channel was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. At first, there were still many alien races swarming out, but soon only three people were able to enter China together. At once, there was only one person. Finally, the channel was completely sealed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and others can''t help but breathe out a long breath.

 Chapter 1434

    In the sky, when the black passageway between the two worlds was about to close, sun Bing seemed to see a foreign race with a terrible smell blooming on his body rushing towards the place. His eyes were filled with thick anger, and a faint cry came from his ear.


    However, under the efforts of sun Bing and the road of heaven and earth in Shenzhou, the broken seal finally healed completely. Seeing this scene, all the Shenzhou friars could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Then, he looked at the group of foreigners who had successfully entered China. It is true that their number is very large, and even there are hundreds of semi Saint level strong people gathered here.


    However, without backup, these alien races can only be regarded as rootless duckweeds. They only need to be eliminated completely, so there is no worry about the future.


    The strength of the semi Saint level strongmen is indeed quite strong, but in such a tragic battlefield, they have become quite insignificant. A series of terrifying array encirclement and suppression can completely kill them in the array.


    Not to mention that there is no need to face the opening of the two realms. At the moment, the eight trigrams view is completely liberated. Now it completely reveals its ferocious fangs, and is full of Tao rhyme in the heaven and earth. Each time, it can cause considerable damage to those alien races.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, the resistance of the alien race is also incomparably strong. After all, the two sides have accumulated resentment for countless years. It is impossible for them to surrender. If they lose support, they have to fight to the death.


    Immediately, one after another of the alien race swarmed around, their faces full of ferocity, and almost ignored their own life and death.


    Such a crazy outbreak really caused a lot of damage to the Terrans. After all, the other party is fighting for his life with his life. He has no idea of dodging. He only thinks that even if he falls, he will die with you.


    Such a fierce battle, not to mention the formation of those elite disciples, even the half saints on the side of the Terran, also suffered a lot of damage.


    In addition, for such a long time, most of the alien races have been completely killed by the eight trigrams, and now they have broken up into parts and entered the crowd to fight. If we do not pay attention to it, it will even cause great damage to the Terrans, so the scene is quite grim.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face is full of cold, especially after discovering a crazy alien race, the killing intention in his heart is more and more fierce, so that he can''t bear it.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Bing recovered a lot of spirit in the sea of knowledge, and then the whole human turned into a streamer, directly into the chaotic battlefield.


    Although it is said that one after another can be called a terrible friar is engaged in a battle, but Sun Bing''s action is so exquisite that it does not cause any additional damage. After the sword''s edge, there must be an alien who has fallen completely.


    Under sun Bing''s terrible strength, for a time, the alien people in the sky kept falling downward, and on the ground, they became dead bodies without any vitality. All the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    Even if sun Bing''s old friends, such as Daozi and Buddha, are filled with emotion. Even if they are sun Bing''s old friends, they are not as good as sun Bing.


    Similarly, the damage of the surrounding Terrans became less and less. Finally, under the joint efforts, all the alien clans were completely killed. Only the ferocious alien corpses on the ground and the strong bloody smell in the air could be seen.


    Seeing that there were no enemies around, there was a sense of exhaustion in everyone''s mind. Previously, because they were totally unconscious of their concentration, they suddenly relaxed, and all the tiredness surged into their hearts.


    After all, the battle was too fierce. The number of fallen half saints even reached 1000. As for the saint, there was still one saint, and there were countless other enemies.


    At the same time, the Terran also suffered a lot of damage. At this moment, we can clearly see that the original perfect array in the battlefield is more or less incomplete, and there are countless Terrans with heavy damage on their bodies, which is quite miserable.


    Fortunately, this time it finally succeeded. Although the effort is a little big, everything is worth it. Everyone''s heart is filled with a touch of pride.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after a short repair, he took sun Yanran and others directly to the side of the holy corpse on the ground.


    Because the momentum is so powerful that there is no dispute within the scope of hundreds of meters. The closer we are, the more we can feel the terrible momentum and the stinging sword.


    The corpse of a saint is a treasure, especially the corpse of a foreign race. The blood can refine pills, the bones can forge weapons and armor, and even the heavenly bone in the body plays a great role.


    Even though there was no other gain in this battle, this physical body alone could make up for everything. Even at this time, there was a glimmer of envy in the eyes of Daozi and Buddha.


    The Taoist priest first opened his mouth directly: "brother sun, the corpse must be useless in your hands. If you give it to me and refine any pill, you can give it to you. What do you think?""And I, if I forge any weapon, I can give you half. As for the bone of heaven, you can take it back by yourself. It''s too precious." Hong Kai couldn''t help saying at once.


    Sun Bing almost did not have any hesitation, he directly nodded his head and agreed. After all, it is true that there is no huge force behind him, and the corpse of a saint in his hands is of no great use.


    What''s more, a few people have already been close friends between life and death. Although the benefits are not small, they have not been put in the eyes of a few people, and they can be fully utilized by each other. Why not?


    After solving this holy corpse, the mission of sun Bing and others came to a successful end. Not only did they completely destroy the last holy land of rebellion, Jinyu holy land, but also killed an alien saint and sealed off the two boundary passageways, which can be called a great achievement.


    After that, the party immediately returned, and the rest of the battlefield was handed over to the rest of the monks to clean up. At last, the harvest will be thoroughly sorted out and distributed to each Holy Land participating in the battle according to a certain proportion to make up for the loss.


    Because the road between heaven and earth gradually tends to be calm, so you don''t need to go back by yourself again. Relying on the boundary gate and transmission array, the long lost feeling finally reappears.


    Of course, this is not the time to relax, because in addition to the battlefields that have been solved previously, there are not a few battlefields in China with two boundary channels, which are as many as five.


    Ordinary people, even the old Dean of the Academy, have no way to solve them completely. After all, if you want to re seal the two realms, you need the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, the efficacy of Shenzhou Ding is essential. No one but Sun Bing has the qualification.


    After returning to daomen, after a short repair, sun Bing went back to the front line again, fighting with the old Dean in front of the two boundary channels, and finally sealed off the black holes connecting the two worlds.


    After discovering such consequences, the counterattack of the alien race naturally became more and more fierce. After all, it was equivalent to completely strangling their invasion of Shenzhou.


    It''s a pity that with the transmission array, the power that Shenzhou can erupt is far beyond imagination, reaching the level that one side is in trouble and the other side is supporting. Only need to know that a city is besieged, then in a short time, a monk will come here immediately.


    In addition, over the past ten years, the Taigu people have committed all kinds of crimes in China. Their inner anger has been branded into the bone marrow. Now it is time for revenge.


    Therefore, even if their resistance was extremely fierce, they still could not resist the siege of many friars in the Shenzhou, and the channels in the sky were gradually sealed by sun Bing one by one.

 Chapter 1435

    At this time, it was a desolate and incomparable Gobi, surrounded by a shadow of killing. Scarlet blood seeped from one body after another on the ground, but only the black two lanes in the sky still sparkled many inscriptions.


    Facing the last two-way, it is also the largest two-way. The battle is far beyond imagination. Even if the vast majority of the power of the whole state is integrated, it takes a year to break through the belt.


    The old Dean not far away is in the most fierce struggle. As for sun Bing, who controls the Shenzhou Ding, links many roads in the heaven and earth, slowly repairs the seal which has been broken.


    Gradually, the black two boundary channels are restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. The foreign people around the channel are more excited and desperate to attack sun Bing, even if they fall.


    Fortunately, after three years of fighting over the taiguwan ethnic group, the experience of the human race has been quite rich. When seeing the other party has such intention, a personal image immediately appears around Sun Bing, helping him resist the desperate alien around him.


    Facing the various pressures coming from all around, sun Bing can not imagine the power that can erupt. In this short moment, almost one-third of the two channels have been sealed, which is definitely a desperate number.


    Even the sage of the ancient wanzu, not far away, had changed his mood and wanted to break away from the old Dean and attack sun Bing.


    However, as the president of the Academy of inheritance, the old Dean has a strong foundation. The enemy fights in the same area and is almost crushed. How can he allow the other party to disturb sun Bing? So he stopped the other party without hesitation.


    Time slowly goes on, with a terrible breath sweeping around, sun Bing''s face is also relaxed a lot, because originally high in the sky, the black two boundary passage, finally completely sealed.


    But Sun Bing did not repair it. After all, there was no taiguwan people who had gone back. He was especially fierce. Sun Bing had a long experience of this. So he had already taken his sword and attacked all around.


    The more close to victory, everyone is more cautious, because the cooperation and countless battles have already made their experience extremely rich. At this time, the one who is too ancient to win can only fall into the hands of the people.


    As for sun Bing, he came directly to the old Dean, after all, it is difficult to kill a saint, even if the old Dean also needs to seize the opportunity.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s sword box suddenly opened, a mouth of the sword surging out, accompanied by the strong spirit indoctrination, ten flying swords emerged in the incomparable mysterious fluctuations, then fell down with the rapid thunder not to cover the ear.


    "Ten sides extinguish sword array"


    with countless battles, sun Bing gradually instilled his own feelings into it. The sword array was more perfect and its power was more terrible. Even facing a saint, it could be trapped for a long time.


    The sage in the sword array, full of fury, attacked all around madly, while the old Dean had made the last attack at this moment. When the other party just broke the sword array, it was the most terrible attack to face.


    With the disappearance of the sage breath, the battle also ushered in the end. The last victory is still human beings. Although the loss is huge, everyone is full of pride in their hearts.


    Looking at the scene around, sun Bing was filled with emotion in his heart for a while. Because the five two lanes took them three years, it took them three years to expel all the foreign peoples successfully.


    The other people who still stay in Shenzhou are also the wounds of death and injury. As for the only fish left behind, they don''t need to care about it at all, and they can not lift any waves. Instead, they stay there and sharpen the young generation in the state.


    At the same time, when the last two boundary channel was completely sealed, sun Bing could only feel a strange vibration in the mind and then he could find that the Shenzhou Ding, who was in the cave, was shaking constantly.


    After all, the original Shenzhou Ding was in the last crisis of Shenzhou, which was the choice of the Lord. At that time, the damage of Shenzhou Ding was quite huge, even reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the gas transportation of the whole state was extremely low.


    So even after sun Bing got it, he could only use the Qi and make his cultivation speed faster. As for any other function, he could not use it.


    A supreme instrument in the hall has not exerted its own terrible power. Even that last outbreak is under the sun Bing life and death crisis. This only happened, almost all of which will collapse completely.


    But now it is totally different. In fact, in recent years, sun Bing has also noticed that when a two boundary channel is sealed, the air transportation of Shenzhou Ding is becoming more and more huge, and the damage is gradually restored.


    But at any time, there is no big impact on Sun Bing today, because the last two circles of channels have disappeared, which brings about the complete restoration of Shenzhou Ding, which is full of air transportation, which can eventually bring great help to sun Bing.At least for a long time, sun Bing''s dream of the profound meaning of time, sun Bing finally has the qualification to urge Qi Yun to realize.


    Before sun Bing''s heart was excited, it was immediately obvious that the whole Shenzhou had undergone great changes at this time. The damage caused by fierce fighting on the ground once recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For so many years, it is hard to imagine the trauma of the ancient people in China, but now they are all recovering rapidly, and the concentration of aura in the heaven and earth is also rising.


    Originally, only the center of Shenzhou had a very strong aura for cultivation. But now, even in the desolate places of Shenzhou, the concentration of aura is no less than that of the original center of Shenzhou. The original Gobi on the ground has directly become a grassland, and even many spiritual creatures full of aura have been born.


    This obvious change is not only the surprise of sun Bing, but also the faces of many other monks.


    But Sun Bing found that the old Dean''s eyes were still calm and even filled with a trace of reminiscence. At the moment, he murmured: "all the Taoist methods have finally recovered. As for the details, it should be back. Finally, China has the capital to face the foreign people."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing knew that only in this way can the golden age be completely opened. Under such a strong aura of heaven and earth, the cultivation speed will be increased countless times compared with that before. In the future, Tianjiao will be like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    What makes people feel at ease is that the information that has been besieged by the ancient people will eventually return to Shenzhou. After all, as the oldest Shenzhou, how can it be so weak that there are only some semi saints in charge.


    The real details are hidden. After all, in ordinary times, the aura of Tao Yun in the outside world is really bad. But now, those details have returned.


    Sun Bing was relaxed a lot. Even though he had only heard about the details, there must be many saints and kings among them. Even if it is the highest in the rumors, it will eventually be revealed.


    With these strong men, Shenzhou must be able to be safe. After all, the sky is falling and there is a tall man on top of it. Sun Bing is finally able to steal half a day''s leisure.


    The changes between heaven and earth are still continuing. The once familiar places have been completely expanded. The mountain range of 100000 mountains, which was originally extremely huge, has suddenly expanded by tens of thousands of times. Among them, there are dangerous situations everywhere and there are also spiritual creatures.


    However, some of the spirits and beasts in some places have an unfathomable breath, reaching at least the level of saints, far more dangerous than before.


    It is not only the 100000 mountains that have this change. It seems that after all the shackles have been opened, the area of the whole China has been enlarged a lot. There are opportunities and dangers everywhere. What is coming is a bright and prosperous age.

 Chapter 1436

    The next time, sun Bing did not stay here, because he clearly realized that he had an irrepressible sense of breakthrough sweeping through his body.


    In the past three years, sun Bing has experienced countless battles, and his own foundation has been extremely solid. In fact, as early as a year ago, he felt that he could break through.


    However, because we were in the battlefield at that time, the time was particularly urgent. If we made a breakthrough rashly, we might suffer a lot of trauma. It is better to suppress them and lay a solid foundation.


    In the following practice, sun Bing felt that feeling countless times, but each time there was more or less a certain crisis, so it has been suppressed until now, in China is completely safe, Shenzhou Ding directly reply, with such a strong atmosphere swept by, sun Bing can not suppress the feeling of wanting to break through.


    Sun Bing''s action is extremely fast, barely to the old Dean said hello, the next moment the whole person has disappeared in place, across countless spaces.


    Soon after all, sun Bing finally found a unique treasure land. With the complete outbreak of the golden age, a spiritual pulse appeared in the seemingly ordinary place, in which the heaven and earth were far more rich than the rest.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately fell to the bottom, because the idea of breaking through in his body became more and more vigorous. With a wave of his big hand, he arranged a sword array around him, and the whole person immediately sat cross legged on the ground.


    Then sun Bing completely let go of the shackles in the mind, the body of the true yuan thoroughly in the meridians, and sun Bing released the breath, also more powerful and terrifying.


    At this time, sun bingpan is sitting in the same place, and the aura around him is converging towards this place crazily. Even the spirit pulse under the ground is just barely equal to sun Bing''s absorption speed.


    Too fast speed makes sun Bing feel like the center of a whirlpool, surrounded by milk white aura, which is completely condensed into fog. As for sun Bing''s face, there is no way to see clearly, and everything is silent.


    As for sun Bing''s cave at this time, the changes are extremely huge. Almost every moment, it is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the aura is more and more rich. Many spiritual roots growing in sun Bing''s cave have been greatly improved in the face of such obvious improvement.


    Such a long time of repression has already made sun Bing''s foundation incomparably solid. In addition, with his strong physical body, even if the movement and stillness caused by this breakthrough are extremely huge, even in sun Bing''s body, there is a tremendous transformation.


    Under the erosion of aura, the dark wounds in his body disappeared completely, and the recovered body became more powerful. Moreover, relying on his terrible understanding, sun Bing didn''t need to worry about the perception between heaven and earth.


    The whole process is so natural, without any waves, just like sitting in the same place for a while, the breath of sun Bing has changed, from seven days of life and death to eight days of life and death.


    And because it almost reached the ultimate solid foundation, even if sun Bing succeeded in breaking through, it did not need to be consolidated at all.


    Judging from the calm breath, it doesn''t look like a monk who has just broken through. On the contrary, it seems that he has practiced hard for several years in the world of life and death.


    At this moment, although sun Bing has successfully broken through to the eight heaven of life and death, he still does not want to go out of the pass, and even his eyes are filled with excitement that has not been seen for a long time. For this moment, he has been waiting for too long.


    We should know that sun Bing once captured the real dragon essence blood from Emperor Xuan. However, sun Bing''s body was too weak at that time. In addition, his cultivation was very low. There was no way to control the violent power. There was no movement.


    But after many years, sun Bing, at this moment, after countless times of tempering, finally has the qualification to repay his long cherished wish.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. Under the thought of the heart, the blood essence of the real dragon in the cave had already appeared in his hand, a golden blood cell the size of a fist.


    There are countless mysterious inscriptions all over the body, which were sealed by sun Bing to prevent any breath from leaking. However, at this moment, it can be opened.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Bing thoroughly wiped out the redundant thinking in his mind. In his eyes, he only had the golden blood. Then he carefully uncovered the seal on its surface, and the terrible breath inside slowly leaked out.


    If sun Bing had not set up a sword array around him before he closed the door, then the breath would have spread for tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, after all the seals of the real dragon essence and blood are completely opened, the golden light is more and more bright. It seems that there is a real dragon in the blood. Such a bright golden light is like a red sun, which is hard to see directly.


    What''s more, even though the dragon blood essence has been separated for countless years, it can still feel the terrible heat. Even if we say that the breath diffused out of it, it is hard to accept, because the energy inside is not only magnificent, but also manic.But after such a long time of hard training, these disturbances had no effect on Sun Bing. His eyes were fixed on the blood essence of the real dragon in his hand. It seemed that the sound of dragon chanting could be heard by his ears.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing soon recovered the excitement in his heart, and then carefully put the real dragon essence blood into his mouth, and then swallowed it directly into his abdomen. Zhenyuan Dynasty gathered there and wanted to refine his violent power.


    The essence of the real dragon is worthy of gathering the strength of the real dragon. Although there was no abnormality in the entrance just now, it just felt sweet, but when it got to the abdomen, the abnormality finally appeared.


    Among them, the violent power surged around in an instant. In just a moment, sun Bing vomited a burst of blood from his mouth. If his internal organs had not been forged for such a long time, he would have died at this moment.


    And this is only a beginning. Although the real dragon essence contains terrible power, even if ordinary people can refine it, they can become the top Tianjiao, but how difficult it is to successfully refine it.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible. Everyone knows its value in his heart, but the people who take action are very rare. After all, the crisis is too big. Otherwise, Emperor Xuan will not take it all the time instead of taking it by himself.


    However, as the saying goes, misfortune is the source of happiness and misfortune. In a great crisis, there are often terrible gains. What''s more, sun Bing''s body has been forged to the extreme. The most important thing is the terrible secret method of nirvana.


    Therefore, there is no fear in sun Bing''s heart. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he once again gathers the true yuan in his body and sweeps towards the real dragon essence blood, hoping to refine its energy.


    The violent energy is rampant in the body, causing devastating damage to the meridians. However, by virtue of the secret method of Nirvana, it has begun to recover almost immediately after the injury appears.


    Gradually, the violent energy can also be used by sun Bing. Sun Bing''s own strength is more powerful than sun Bing''s own. With the help of the other party, sun Bing himself is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A good start is half of success. Sun Bing''s heart is very happy, but he did not take it lightly. After all, this can only be regarded as the initial test.


    Such precious treasures as the real dragon essence and blood have existed for unknown years. Even if they have not given birth to their own intelligence, they have already possessed spirituality. Naturally, they don''t want to destroy them completely. Therefore, when they realized that the first move was useless, they changed their moves directly.

 Chapter 1437

    Dragon is a kind of supernatural animal between heaven and earth. Its blood can be called as strong as Yang. What''s more, it is the most precious blood essence of the real dragon.


    So at this time, sun Bing was able to detect that an unbearable terrible heat came out of his abdomen, just as if he had a red sun in his body. Even the strong body became red under such terrible heat.


    And sun Bing can clearly find that if there is no action like this all the time, he may even be completely scorched by the terrible heat, and even turned into a mass of ash.


    "It''s really hard to deal with."


    Aware of this change, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but there is not too much fear, the heart of a move, the holy water in the cave immediately appeared around.


    It is said that the holy water of the yellow spring is the river water in the nether world. It is full of yin and death. It can be regarded as the most Yin liquid in the heaven and earth. It can restrain each other with the essence and blood of the real dragon.


    Now that I find that I can''t fight against the Dragon essence and blood by myself alone, and I can''t absorb the power of it. Now I just use the holy water of huangquan to neutralize it.


    Even if ordinary people have the holy water of the yellow spring, it is calculated according to the drop. However, the holy water of the yellow spring owned by sun Bing can be described as endless, and there is no need for any convergence at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the red flesh enters the cold water.


    For a time, Rao is sun Bing''s spiritual will, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, teeth clenched to resist the unbearable pain in the body.


    Because the inside of his body is as hot as the red sun, but the outside is the extreme cold frost. The two completely opposite temperatures are only separated from the skin. At this time, sun Bing''s feeling can be described as £¤ * *, which is totally intolerable.


    If a monk is not firm in spirit and will, his mind and spirit may collapse completely in the face of such a terrible impact. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    However, this method did play its due role. Although it was hard for people to bear, sun Bing was able to clearly realize that a little bit of power in the real dragon essence blood was gradually neutralized, and sun Bing was slowly absorbed.


    That kind of violent and high-level power for sun Bing is just like delicious food, which people can''t refuse. Moreover, after absorbing this kind of power, he is also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bing was completely excited, and then directly urged the martial arts to speed up refining the furious energy in his body, because compared with the energy absorbed by sun Bing, the energy consumed at this time was only a drop in the bucket.


    If we can absorb all the energy, we can break through the nine heaven of life and death, only one step away from the sage.


    But this obvious change made the drop of real dragon essence blood in sun Bing''s body explode completely. Originally, he wanted to escape successfully, but now he found that all his retreat routes were blocked, and even wanted to die together.


    All the forces in the whole dragon essence and blood were completely exploded. The violent power was rampant in the body, and the internal organs, meridians, and so on, were greatly impacted at the moment, and the deep and colorful pain filled sun Bing''s mind.


    In the face of such a violent energy, ordinary people may even burst their bodies completely. However, sun Bing''s body is quite strong. What''s more, at this time, the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" has reached the point of small success, which easily blocks the turbulent power.


    And the more at such a critical time, sun Bing needs to concentrate more and more. At this time, he can only bite his teeth and resist the unbearable pain. At the same time, he observes the changes in his body. As long as there is danger, he can solve it immediately.


    The secret method of Nirvana works almost all the time, and there is no need to worry about the consumption of Qi and blood. Whenever there is damage in the body, the next instant can be directly recovered. If he did not obtain this secret method, sun Bing would definitely not swallow the real dragon essence and blood so boldly.


    At this time, sun Bing could clearly feel that in his body, his flesh and blood were thoroughly stirred up by the real dragon essence, and then he was reborn with the help of Nirvana, and the strength of his body was slowly increased.


    But even so, sun Bing found that the energy contained in the real dragon essence blood was too majestic, far beyond his imagination. Even though sun Bing had tried his best to absorb it, there was still a considerable amount of energy raging.


    If we don''t pay attention to it all the time, even if he has the secret method of Nirvana, sun Bing may be burst by the abundant energy in it. Even if he wants to export his body, it will be really called the place of death without burial.


    Under the critical life, many thoughts flashed through sun Bing''s mind. Finally, he suddenly thought of his own "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue", which he practiced for three years because he was always in a fight, so that sun Bing didn''t have much time to practice. This skill has not been improved at this moment.


    Of course, there is also a huge reason that the consumption of this skill is too great. Even if he is rich, like sun Bing, he feels that he can''t afford it. At the moment, those holy medicines have not been fully recovered.But now, even though the real dragon essence and blood in the body is not a holy drug, in the face of such abundant energy, the dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, which is almost the only chance for sun Bing. If it still fails, he can only wait for death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this long-distance skill was finally run by sun Bing, and then he carefully absorbed the power of the real dragon essence blood in his body.


    But at that moment, the energy that was raging in the body seemed to find a breakthrough. It was crazy to gather it here. With the majestic energy gathering, sun Bing was running faster and faster.


    However, the changes are also quite obvious. Almost every time sun Bing''s "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" is run once, the terrible energy in the physical body will disappear, and the physical body directly improves a lot.


    Moreover, sun bing used the power of real dragon essence to practice. Sun Bing was astonished to find that it seemed that the energy in the traditional medicine was more powerful and effective than that in the ordinary elixir. It did not need any purification at all. It could be absorbed in the process of operation.


    The most important thing is that the real dragon essence and blood combined with the real body of Xuanwu have reached an unimaginable level for the improvement of the physical body, and sun Bing can almost always detect that his body is changing.


    After the fierce energy in his body found the outlet to vent, sun Bing''s speed of refining the real dragon essence blood also increased a lot, and his breath gradually increased. At this time, he had already surpassed the eight fold heaven of life and death, and moved towards the nine fold heaven of life and death.


    Time did not know how long, and sun Bing himself in the practice, have forgotten the change of time, mind, only the operation of the skills.


    At this time, the energy in his body, which could be called violent and almost completely exploded, has disappeared, but Sun Bing''s physical body has reached an extreme, which seems to contain the power of a real dragon. It is only a step away from the completion of "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue".


    And not only that, after such a long time of hard training, sun Bing''s cultivation has also been improved to the extreme. He is only one step away from jiuchongtian, but the last step is extremely crucial.


    The skill moves in the body. Over and over, the energy in the body is gradually consumed. Now it is quite rare. It can be said that this time has reached a very critical time.


    Sun Bing himself was also aware of this. A sharp look appeared on his final face, and then his mental strength broke out completely. The speed of Zhenyuan''s operation and the speed of his skills were greatly improved in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood directly vomited out of his mouth, but it was just this impact that directly opened two valves, and sun Bing''s breath suddenly changed. Although he was somewhat superficial, he finally reached the Ninth Heaven of life and death.


    At the same time, a shadow of Xuanwu appeared in the quiet environment, which seemed quite real. Because just now, Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue successfully crossed the bottleneck and reached the stage of great success. It can be called double happiness at the same time.

 Chapter 1438

    The majestic power surges in sun Bing''s body. After reaching the state of life and death, the whole person seems to have been sublimated. The endless rules of heaven and earth all over the body scour the body, and the fluctuation is more and more huge.


    In particular, sun Bing''s cave, which had previously doubled because of his breakthrough to the realm of life and death, is now being broken through again. The increase brought about by this breakthrough is far more than twice, or even ten times, plus sun Bing''s accumulation and details.


    At this time, sun Bing''s cave was even a hundred thousand li square, which ordinary people could not surpass in their whole life. It was said that the slightly weaker sage had only one hundred thousand li.


    It can be said that sun Bing is no different from the sage just by virtue of the area of the cave. The only difference is that there is no holy law in the cave, and there is still a little lack of it after all.


    This time, sun Bing''s successful breakthrough is unimaginable for the improvement of his strength. To know that sun Bing is not only an ordinary monk, but also has not given up on the refining of his body. Now he has far surpassed the monk of the same level.


    It can even be said that by virtue of the real body of Xuanwu mastered by sun Bing at this time, his toughness was no less than that of a semi saint, and he almost reached the limit that could be reached under the sage.


    The double cultivation of Daoism and physical body is no longer a simple one plus one effect for the increase of strength. The power that can be erupted is far beyond imagination.


    However, sun Bing was not too surprised at this time. After all, although the breakthrough was successful this time, the real dragon essence and blood still caused certain damage to him, so that the breath at this time was still some floating, so the whole person kept Yuanyi for a moment, and gradually dredged the strength in the body.


    This time, it took several months to consolidate his cultivation. Sun Bing''s eyes opened again, and there was a flash of crazy joy that there was no way to hide it.


    After all, at this moment, sun Bing''s cultivation is completely stabilized, and his breath is particularly deep. When he really reaches this level, sun Bing can know the terror power contained in his body at the moment.


    To say a word of no exaggeration, sun Bing''s strength at this time is absolutely tens of times as much as that of the seventh heaven of life and death. Even if he had the secret method of Nirvana, he could not resist such a terrible attack.


    Moreover, with such a terrible defense, sun Bing had only a few taboo moves to do harm to him.


    At that time, sun Bing was only seven days of life and death, but he could easily kill the strongmen of the semi Saint level. At this moment, even if there was no battle, sun Bing''s strength could be imagined, and he would certainly be more powerful.


    However, after realizing this, sun Bing was not complacent, because although jiuchongtian is the end of life and death, why is it not the starting point of a higher realm?


    If you want to succeed in preaching and becoming a saint, you have to accumulate in the realm of life and death. Even some friars have settled in this realm for thousands of years before they can make breakthroughs. To that extent, they are no less weak than half saints, and they have infinite potential to impact the future.


    At this time, sun Bing also fell into a deep thought, and could not help saying to himself: "calculate, this breakthrough in the closure, almost a year''s time, the harvest is really quite rich, but also can not relax, ah, the next need to continue to close."


    Jiuchongtian is the starting point of attaching great importance to the foundation. For others, let alone sun Bing, who cares about his own foundation, needs to plan well.


    Although it is said that the general life and death situation of the nine fold heaven monks only need to have a profound meaning to reach the level of the Tao, then they can make a breakthrough, and then pass the test between heaven and earth, and the whole person will fly into the sky completely, so as to become a saint.


    It can be said that every Shenzi can become a saint safely without illness and disaster after his accomplishment has reached this level. However, no one of them is so short-sighted.


    After all, because such a successful breakthrough saint can only be regarded as the weakest one among the sages. No matter how talented and proud you are before, you are weak in the end. You can only find a sense of existence in front of the weak.


    Only those ordinary friars who occasionally flash a light in the nine fold heaven of life and death, and suddenly enter the Tao in the profound meaning, can make such a choice. However, among the nine heaven friars in the world of life and death, they are only one in ten thousand.


    As for the rest of the monks in the life and death realm, most of them could not reach the level of Tao in their whole lives. They just fought hard in the face of crisis or when they had little longevity.


    If you want to make a breakthrough in this way, the probability is too slim. Among the tens of thousands of nine heaven of life and death, only one person can successfully survive the heavenly power and become the weakest saint.


    As for the rest of the monks who can not survive the test of heaven and earth, they will either fall into the infinite heavenly power, or they can only be transformed into half saints, with no hope of breakthrough in their whole lives.Such a test can be said to be extremely cruel. It should be noted that those who can reach the realm of life and death in heaven and earth can be regarded as Tianjiao, not to mention the need to reach the Ninth Heaven, which washes away countless people, so that only one in a billion probability can finally prove the truth.


    If you want to be more powerful and have more success rate, you must lay a solid foundation in the world of life and death. The more you understand the profound meaning, the greater the success rate of breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, if the two mysteries reach a satisfactory level for breakthrough, the success rate can reach one thousandth, one percent for three, and even one tenth for four.


    Only in this way, there are endless friars who can''t achieve it at all. In the end, they can only fight hard when their life is not much.


    However, many of the holy sons and the sons of God of many clans have other choices. Such arrogance is often extraordinary and does not want to be lost to the public. Then, they can accumulate the details in this time of opportunity.


    Generally speaking, before you break through, the more profound meanings you enter into Tao, the stronger your strength will be. Even as soon as you break through, you will have the terrible strength to crush ordinary saints.


    It is for this reason that there have always been countless Tianjiao who have stopped at jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death since ancient times. When they had achieved this kind of cultivation, they would have lived thousands of years less without disease or disaster. If they were rich, they could even reach the level of tens of thousands of years with the help of miraculous medicine.


    Therefore, in order to strive for a more powerful strength, every monk would not care about the life and death situation of jiuchongtian. Many of them stayed for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and even reached the point that they could not continue to understand the profound meaning, so they had no choice but to break through.


    However, one upanism can make you break through to the saints safely. It is very difficult for the two schools to cross the robbery, because it is already equivalent to the taboo in heaven and earth.


    It''s like stealing the power of heaven and earth. So naturally, we need to face the most cruel test. The more profound the Tao is, the stronger the future will be, but the more cruel the test will be. There are very few people who can go through it.


    From ancient times to the present, the vast majority of Shenzi have broken through two mysteries, because with the help of zongmen, it is not so difficult to succeed in crossing the heirs.


    There are very few Shenzi who have broken through the esoteric meaning of the three door approach, and only a few thousands of people have been able to successfully break through through the ages.


    There are less than 100 people who have broken through the four gates of Daoism. Everyone has a great reputation in history. Unless they fall, they will be able to enter the holy king. There are only two people in the five gates.


    However, according to the information sun Bing got from the inheritance academy before, each of them can be regarded as world-class. The same realm is almost impossible to stop, and even can surpass the realm of challenge.


    The only way for the first emperor to understand the mystery is to use the first half of the time, because it takes too much time for the first time to understand.

 Chapter 1439

    It is because of the understanding of these secrets, so when he hit the nine heaven of life and death, it is sun Bing''s turn to choose.


    Immediately, you can find that sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light. Countless thoughts are running in his mind. Even now, I can''t help but say to myself: "at this time, I have realized the profound meaning of Kendo and the stars to the level of Tao.


    The second is the profound meaning of space, which is 90%; as for the mystery of fire, it should reach 90%; for the profound meaning of frost, we should use the power of Xuanwu beads to break through to 90%.


    If we remove these mysteries, there are still some deficiencies. The vertical and horizontal meanings are only 60% now, and the mountains and rivers are 50%. The mysteries of life and death are not many, only 40%. It seems that only 30% of them devour the mysteries, and there is not even 10% of the profound meanings of time. "


    According to rough calculation, there are not a few esoteric meanings understood by sun Bing, and he is quite proficient in many aspects. He is only one step away from ten percent of perfection. It is not too difficult to enter the Tao.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head: "if we can understand all these profound meanings to the level of Tao, then it is too difficult and dangerous.


    According to the old president, the thunder clouds of jianzun ferry robbery in ancient times even covered hundreds of millions of miles. All the living creatures in it fell completely. After the robbery, the earth was scorched and no living beings could be seen, and the same was true of the half emperor.


    Even the mysteries of the five gates have reached such a terrible level, not to mention the nine gates. If it is really so fantastic, what appears in the heaven and earth is not thunder robbery, but God''s punishment. "


    Although sun Bing has learned a lot, it is not difficult to choose. Therefore, he has made up his mind very soon. Since he wants to make a breakthrough, he must lay a solid foundation. After all, the enemy he has to face is quite terrible.


    There are not only the gods, the fallen gods, but also the ghost faces. If you can make a breakthrough at will, you will not even have the qualification to become the supreme.


    It is under such terrible pressure that sun Bing is sure that he needs at least four entrances to the Tao to make a breakthrough. If he can, he even wants to attack six gates and become the first person in history.


    In the same way, sun Bing has already made his own choice for the mysteries that need to be understood, such as the profound meanings of fire and frost. Although sun Bing has already realized the profound meanings at the moment, he is still abandoned by sun Bing.


    After all, under the same level, only those profound and special profound meanings can play a more powerful role. Among the three thousand roads, the profound meanings of vertical and horizontal and the profound meaning of life and death can rank in the top 30.


    Therefore, in the end, sun Bing''s choice is quite clear. Naturally, it includes the profound meanings of space, vertical and horizontal, life and death, mountains and rivers, as well as Kendo and stars.


    As for swallowing the mystery, it''s really powerful. Unfortunately, sun Bing has been using very little and is not familiar with it, so it can only be used as a backup option.


    In fact, if you can choose, sun Bing wants to understand the profound meaning of time and let him enter the Tao. After all, the other party can be regarded as one of the best among the three thousand roads.


    It''s a pity that it''s too illusory. It''s very difficult to understand even in the realm of life and death. What''s more, it''s just an extravagant hope to reach the level of Tao.


    After setting his own goal, sun Bing''s whole face is full of dignity. After all, every choice now is related to his future road. He can''t help being careless.


    If there is no chance to understand the profound meaning, it will take an extremely long time. Even if the understanding is amazing, it will not be achieved overnight in a short time. Sun Bing naturally has his own plan to choose these profound meanings.


    For example, sun Bing still has a piece of heaven given Dao bone in his hand, and the mountain and river mystery can be observed through the Shenzhou tripod. With the help of ice clear jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, sun Bing is naturally ahead of countless people.


    In such a time, almost every second is very important, so after confirming the direction of his future growth, sun Bing does not waste too much time. With his mind moving, a white lotus platform like jade is under sun Bing''s seat, and the enlightenment stone is also suspended on Sun Bing''s head.


    Then, the Tianci Daogu, once captured by the Dijiang clan, is now in front of sun Bing''s eyes. At first, there are many cracks in the space, and mysterious waves are diffused around.


    Sun Bing''s mind seems to be completely immersed in it. His eyes are hazy. With the help of the clear jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, many profound insights appear in his mind, and there seems to be a voice from heaven and earth in explanation.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally found another advantage of his own. He took charge of the Shenzhou tripod. In addition, after the whole Shenzhou was completely recovered, his Qi was incomparably huge, which finally showed his fangs.


    It can even be said that Shenzhou is sun Bing''s chassis, which gathers such a huge amount of Qi. It has a feeling that heaven and earth all work together from time to time. Even if you understand the profound meaning, it will be smooth sailing. For others, the extremely mysterious and obscure traces can be seen at a glance in sun Bing''s eyes.It is under such a terrible increase that sun Bing''s understanding of space is gradually improved, and his whole body is inexplicably echoed with cracks in space, and his breath becomes more and more deep.


    Although sun Bing has unique conditions and environment, but the space is so mysterious. Even if he spent a lot of time, he just managed to make the profound meaning of space to a satisfactory level.


    After perceiving that he has not made any progress, he decisively no longer wastes time, and directly shifts his attention to the mystery of mountains and rivers. This is realized through sun Bing''s move of chopping mountains and rivers with sword. It was once obtained from Wei Changdong.


    For a long time, sun Bing can only display it when he is fighting against the enemy, but even so, he has understood it to such an extent. With his concentration and many increases, the magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers seems to be close at hand.


    What''s more, sun Bing is the king of people in the whole Shenzhou. The huge shadow of Shenzhou can be seen in the mind, which has occupied the advantages of time and place. In this way, the speed of understanding can not help but be faster.


    Along with his deep understanding of the profound meaning of mountains and rivers, sun Bing also found that the sword that he has been using to cut mountains and rivers is still a very powerful magic power, but there are some faint steps that can not keep up with sun Bing.


    Before because there was not enough time to deliberate, so it was ignored, but now it is not the same, under the attentive understanding, a small flaw, finally appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing modified the flaws in his mind and deepened his understanding of the profound meaning of mountains and rivers. Both sides complement each other. Gradually, his understanding of the profound meaning of mountains and rivers has reached a deep level.


    In the following time, sun Bing was fully involved in the understanding of many profound meanings. The whole person was like a hungry tourist, crazily taking in the nutrients given by the heaven and earth lock and returning it to his own use.


    Although it seems that there is no change in the breath on Sun Bing''s body surface, at best, there is a little mysterious smell around his body, but the strength of the whole person has changed quietly.


    Even every breath, sun Bing will be better than before. If compared with the time when he just broke through the nine fold heaven of life and death, the gap is even greater to an unimaginable degree, and time will flow away slowly.

 Chapter 1440

    In the deepest level of enlightenment, the whole person will fall into a state of forgetting things and I can even say that they will ignore the passage of time. This is why the strong people in the rumors often shut down for several years or even hundreds of years.


    Completely divorced from the need for grains and grains, the whole person is completely immersed in the pursuit of the road. Only such a monk can be regarded as a real monk.


    Before you know it, time has changed. Ten years have passed quietly. Sun Bing, who has been sitting on the jade lotus, seems to be rotten. He has no voice, just like a dead man.


    Just at this moment, after such a long time away, sun Bing''s eyes finally slowly opened, which was full of confusion, and faintly could see the glimmer of light shining inside.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to finally come back to his senses. He breathed out a breath in his mouth. The white air current condensed into a sword like shape. After a long time, he kept stabbing in front of him. Even the dust on the ground could not stop the sharp breath. There was a deep trace.


    "Wake up after all. How long has it been


    After a long time, sun Bing said in a soft voice, but because he had not spoken for a long time, his voice had some rotten and strange feeling.


    Fortunately, with sun Bing''s cultivation, he soon got used to these changes. Then the mental power in the sea of knowledge was swept away from the body, and the whole person slowly stood up. The crackling sound of muscles and bones came out, and every sound was like thunder.


    After closing for such a long time, sun Bing is finally ready to go out, because at this moment, he has reached a kind of inexplicable bottleneck. If he wants to break through, he will not be able to succeed without hard training.


    Recalling the harvest of such a long time, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but appear a smile. At this time, sun Bing''s profound meaning of space has reached the degree of perfection, and there is still a trace of lack from entering the road. Only through some opportunities can we successfully break through.


    During this period of time, sun Bing felt extremely satisfied with the profound meaning of Shanhe aoyi, because he had jumped directly from the original level to the level of Daoism, which means that sun Bing has already possessed the profound meaning of three paths.


    The vertical and horizontal profound meaning and the profound meaning of life and death, although they have clear jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, they have reached 80% at the moment without other help. This is the current extreme, and it will be extremely difficult to break through.


    As for the profound meaning of time, it is a pity that, for such a long time, although there has been some harvest, at best, it can only be said that nothing is better than nothing.


    At this time, sun Bing has been unprecedentedly strong. In order to find his own chance to break through, he can''t continue to waste time in this dark and narrow resistance.


    With a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, the jade lotus on the ground and the road stone floating in the air disappeared. However, due to the existence of these two treasures, many spiritual roots can be seen on the ground, and there are some Taoist rhymes on those stubborn stones.


    Although these things are nothing to sun Bing, ordinary monks who live and die will regard them as treasures.


    With sun Bing''s mind moving, the sword array originally surrounded by the four sides has completely disintegrated in a blink of an eye. A mouthful of flying swords instantly returns to the sword box, and the surrounding scene eventually appears in sun Bing''s sight.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are wonderful, but he is full of amazing memories.


    Once upon a time, this place could only be regarded as a small valley with a thin spiritual vein under the ground. But now, as far as you can see, there are mountains on both sides, which looks extremely dangerous.


    As for the valley, I don''t know if it''s because of the breath of the ice-white jade lotus. It can be said that it''s lush. In front of it, there are big trees, hundreds of feet high, which looks quite spectacular.


    Moreover, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth all around. When you look up, you can see the rhyme of Tao in the air. It can be said that this is the best time to cultivate Taoism, which is countless times stronger than that of sun Bing.


    "Is this the golden age of China, really extraordinary ah, even if you don''t know any Kung Fu, only the body can reach the level of practicing Qi."


    Sun Bing''s words are filled with a trace of emotion, along with a touch of surprise on his face. Everything in front of him shows that the land shaking changes have taken place in Shenzhou and once upon a time. Sun Bing is eager to know how the Shenzhou is at the moment and the rest of his friends.


    Sun Bing did not have any nostalgia for this place. He would not have chosen to be here unless time was urgent. Therefore, he did not have any hesitation at this time. In an instant, the whole person stepped on empty feet and galloped toward the distance.


    Only at this moment can we feel the change of Tao and Dharma in the middle of heaven and earth, because in the golden age, the shackles between heaven and earth are stronger and the space is more stable.Originally, monks in the realm of life and death could easily open up space, but now it is totally different. Because at this time, the space of Shenzhou can fully bear the power of saints and above. Unless it is a terrible attack at Saint level, it can only create a ripple in space.


    In the same way, once upon a time in the divine land, the unborn state was able to resist the sky, because its own Daoyun could be integrated with heaven and earth, but now, such a weak monk is not qualified to connect with Daoyun.


    Sun Bing can feel that he was suppressed when he rose from the sky. Of course, there is no use for him at all. After all, sun Bing''s cultivation at this moment has surpassed 99% of the monks in Shenzhou.


    But because of insufficient cultivation, the space can not be torn. Although the speed is quite fast, it is still a little lower than it used to be.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t mind. He is very curious about everything in Shenzhou, and even the vibrant green color in his eyes makes people feel peaceful. What''s more, there is not too much danger now, so there is no need to be too anxious.


    While walking against the wind, sun Bing''s eyes are still sweeping around. At this time, we can feel the vastness of China. Even with sun Bing''s speed, we haven''t found any people for such a long time.


    But soon, sun Bing directly found out that there was a village in the distance. He was so happy that he immediately flew over there. The next moment, he directly fell to the door of the village.


    "Who is it?"


    When sun Bing just landed on the ground, he could hear a strong voice by his ear. When he looked up, he could see that a stern looking old man was looking at Sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing looked in front of him, and his mind was full of shock in an instant, because everyone''s Qi and blood in his eyes were quite magnificent. Even a child had reached the level of practicing Qi, and he didn''t need to experience any quenching state at all.


    As for the old man who spoke before, his cultivation has clearly reached the realm of Dongtian. Although it is nothing to sun Bing, he can also be regarded as a strong man in the former Shenzhou.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, sun Bing''s face was still very calm. He found the vigilance in the eyes of this group of villagers. Instead, he gave a gentle smile. Then he clapped his hands and said softly:


    "this time, I''m sun Bing. I''m a monk who has just left the pass. I want to repair it for a while. I hope you can Accommodation. "


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou has just left the pass. It''s better to come in for a while and have a drink of water. But I hope you''ll excuse me. Our village can''t keep you overnight."


    Immediately, the old man didn''t refuse, instead, he said in a soft voice, and then directly directed a villager to make some tea.

 Chapter 1441

    After entering the village, sun Bing found that almost every villager''s face showed a strong sense of vigilance. Moreover, every one of those young and middle-aged people had the strength above the birth place, and they were armed with weapons. It seemed that they would attack at any time.


    Immediately, doubt sun Bing directly asked: "old man, what are you on guard against, why do you need to be so vigilant at this moment?"


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the old man sighed, and then took a deep look at Sun Bing. Then he began to explain: "although it has been ten years since ancient times, many changes have also taken place in these days. Those alien races have directly turned into fierce beasts, hidden in the mountains and forests, breaking up into parts, and attacking our small villages I have to


    Suddenly, sun Bing was stunned. Then he sighed: "I didn''t know it. It''s been ten years."


    However, sun Bing is quite able to understand the old man''s words. After all, when he once exterminated the alien race, the other side''s method of breaking up the whole into parts was a bit of a headache. It would be too wasteful to send friars to kill them.


    In the end, it is just a kind of experience for the whole clan to live on their own, which is also a kind of experience for the scattered cultivation of the whole human race. Moreover, it is also the same for those alien races in ancient times, which will have the later monsters.


    However, such an alien is too dangerous for an ordinary village of Terrans. After all, the strength of the alien who can enter Shenzhou is the lowest, and has reached the birth state. It is only the same level of strength that can make a Dongtian realm so cautious.


    In the eyes of sun Fan Bing, of course, there is no word in sun Bing''s eyes.


    After hearing the news, sun Bing didn''t mind helping the village once. After all, it was the first village he met after he left the pass. There was always a kind of fate.


    After a while, the villager who had been ordered to go out had already come out with tea. At this time, the old man looked at Sun Bing in front of him and forced a smile. Then he said in a low voice: "young Xia, you can''t respect the vulgar tea. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Sun Bing slowly shook his head and was about to raise his tea cup when a cry came from behind: "village head, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    For a while, the old man in front of sun Bing was very excited, and even his breath was impetuous. At this time, sun Bing found that the other side''s body was obviously carrying a breath of serious injury.


    All around, every villager''s face is full of a trace of determination, holding a blade to fight accurately. On the other side, even if his body is still not healed, the old man still stands up firmly and walks slowly towards the front. At the same time, he also says with some kindness:


    "young Xia, I''m afraid our village can''t let you continue to repair, so it''s best Take this opportunity to leave as soon as possible. "


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing slowly shook his head, then turned around and looked not far away. Then he could see a huge creature coming towards the village. It was strange in shape, tens of feet long, like a tiger. But on its tail, there was a tail hook emitting cold light.


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and even whispered to himself: "it turns out that it''s the scorpion tiger clan. I didn''t expect that all the Archean tribes had been beaten back by us. You even came to harass our human friars."


    You should know that the scorpion tiger alien who appears in front of sun Bing has reached the Dongtian realm. In addition, as a foreign race, its strength is strong, which definitely causes great damage to this village.


    If sun Bing didn''t know it, and now the other party appeared in front of him, then sun Bing would never allow the other party to survive. Without waiting for the villagers to act, sun Bing''s terrible momentum suddenly bloomed.


    Only in a short time has disappeared, and in front of the alien scorpion, but in such a terrible breath, completely stopped, there is no action, with the body''s vitality all disappeared.


    All the villagers were quite surprised by this strange scene. Even in the whole process, they did not respond at all.


    Aware of the scorpion tiger monk in front of him, there is no more action, there is a bold villager carefully stepped forward, but still not close, that huge body collapsed on the ground, now can only be found, in front of only can be regarded as a corpse.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to what he had done. In front of him, the cave was a mole ant, and even with momentum, he could kill it.


    At this time, sun Bing sipped the coarse tea in front of him. Then he stood up directly, walked slowly to the village head, arched his hands and whispered, "thank you for your hospitality, but I still have some important things to do, but I don''t know where the nearest city is?"Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the village head bowed down and gave a big gift. Fortunately, sun Bing stopped him in time, but his eyes were still full of thanks:


    "thank you for saving your life this time. Since you have something to do, we can''t stay any longer. There is a city thousands of miles away from here in the West. We only know so much I hope you have a good journey


    After all, the rest of the villagers do not know, but the old man''s heart still has a guess, that breath although come fast, go fast, but still let his keen sense of a little.


    The reason why the old people are so grateful is not only that they have saved a village, but also that a scorpion tiger in a life and death situation has an amazing value. The blood essence in the body can improve the cultivation of many people, which can be regarded as an infinite benefit.


    However, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to all this. Scorpion tiger is a treasure to villagers. In sun Bing''s eyes, it''s no less than a pile of garbage. Now that he has got the news he wants, it''s time for sun Bing to leave.


    Immediately, sun Bing smiles at the old village head, and the whole person directly rises into the air, following the guidance of the other party, and flies directly to the West. After all, what sun Bing wants to know is not available in ordinary villages.


    Sure enough, with the right direction, sun Bing relaxed a lot. Along the way, he could see many village heads scattered among the mountains.


    is as like as two peas in the village Sun Bing first saw. The most vulnerable children have reached the training atmosphere. Ordinary villagers have more freedom from birth and even more than the heaven.


    With sun Bing''s terrible speed, in this brand-new Shenzhou, it took a day to cross thousands of miles, and a towering city wall finally appeared in front of us. The breath is deeper than any city that has ever touched.


    Even though they were far away from each other, they could detect the terrible atmosphere coming from them. Especially in the city, sun Bing also explored a mysterious momentum that could not be seen at the bottom.


    Such a situation is enough to make sun Bing cautious, so that his face is full of seriousness at the moment. After all, sun Bing can''t find out the momentum at this time, but only the sage.


    Even in such a desolate city, there are saints stationed. Sun Bing''s inner feeling is that the development of the whole Shenzhou in the past ten years has been far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.

 Chapter 1442

    Immediately, sun Bing slowly fell to the ground, and his Qi and blood converged. He looked like a monk in an ordinary life and death situation.


    If you can become a place of life and death in China, you can at least be regarded as a big man. But at this time, people who come and go can see those obscure breath, and the life and death situation is not too good.


    After a long breath, sun Bing walked slowly towards the city in front of him. Soon, he could feel the powerful city wall at a close distance. The gate of the city was imprinted with three simple characters, Qingmu city.


    As for the gate of the city, the soldiers with solemn looks stood there, because at the moment, there are still some remnant alien races in China, and they even want to sneak into the city by changing into human form. Every Sergeant here can be called a hundred battle elite.


    Even sun Bing can find out. Those sergeants'' accomplishments also reached the level of life and death. Their eyes were like electricity, and they looked around without leaving any clues.


    The city gate is filled with pedestrians. Although the atmosphere seems quite calm, it would have been absolutely disorienting if it had been put ten years ago, because even if the civilians on the street had fallen out of the ordinary world, it could be said that the cave was not as good as the dog, and life and death were everywhere.


    After a casual glance, sun Bing nodded his head. This is just the beginning of the flourishing age, and he has already possessed such a powerful power. It must have been a headache for the ancient people after facing it.


    Immediately, sun Bing also walked along the stream of people towards the city. Although the soldiers here can be called elite, sun Bing''s cultivation at the moment has reached an extremely high level, which is deliberately hidden and completely invisible.


    Therefore, in the other party''s eyes, sun Bing can only be regarded as an ordinary life and death monk. He doesn''t need to care about it. Anyway, it''s OK for the Terrans to reserve. At the moment, the most important thing to watch out for is the alien race.


    As soon as I entered the city, I could hear a lot of noise by my ears. Then there was a continuous stream of people from all directions. Everyone''s face appeared a little smile, and the mood of talking with each other was quite good. It seemed that I had forgotten the troubles of ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, sun Bing was always in danger. It can even be said that he had to face successive crises all the time. At this moment, he suddenly came to this long lost comfortable environment, and the whole person felt unreal.


    However, the sudden feeling disappeared in a flash. Facing such a warm environment, sun Bing''s mood has improved a lot.


    The whole person slowly walked towards the city, and at the same time carefully looked at the surrounding environment. The more he was in such an environment, the more shocked sun Bing was.


    It seems that after the outbreak of the golden age, the Terrans have undergone a transformation. Even though it is a remote city like Qingmu City, there are many mysterious inscriptions in the city, which can even resist the saints.


    Coupled with the deep breath hidden in the deepest part of the city, sun Bing finally knew that the times had changed. The only thing that made sun Bing feel happy was that he still had strong strength. This talent must be in the forefront of this era!


    After a visit, sun Bing went directly to the most luxurious Inn in Qingmu city. From the appearance, we can see that this inn should not have been built for a long time, but it was made of incomparably luxurious materials, all of which were precious spiritual wood.


    Sun Bingsi did not feel surprised at this point. After all, the seal of heaven and earth Daofa had been opened. Under the golden age, countless spiritual roots would grow directly. Even though the ancient times were completely extinct, they could be reproduced at this time.


    This is the best time. Tianjiao comes forth in large numbers. We can often hear the rumors that some natural materials and earth treasures have been obtained by loose cultivation. Today is such a bright and prosperous age.


    Because it has been ten years since we left, sun Bing doesn''t know much about the situation in Shenzhou at the moment. In the previous village, it was really too small. The village head in dongtianjing is so humble that he can''t know too many things.


    The inn in front of him is the best place for sun Bing to inquire about the news, so sun Bing does not have any hesitation, and the whole person walks slowly towards it.


    After ordering some of the best dishes in the inn, sun Bing went directly to a remote corner of the inn. The huge sword box was put on the ground, which raised a lot of dust. Then he carefully listened to the discussion from around the world.


    However, there are few people in the Inn at the moment. Even though sun Bing has listened carefully, he still doesn''t get any useful information.


    But Sun Bing is not in a hurry, sitting alone, sipping sake, tasting delicacies, and gradually getting some news, just know something about the hundreds of millions of miles.


    It seems that all around are within the scope of qingxuanzong, which is a holy land. Among them, the holy master is a great power, and the disciples in the sect are also very extraordinary. Especially the son of God, who was born in the nine fold heaven of life and death, after hundreds of years of hard cultivation, it seems that at the moment when the seal of heaven and earth was opened, there were two esoteric doctrines in succession, which can be regarded as prestigious.


    For all this, sun Bing is just a smile from the corner of his mouth, silently remembering it in his heart and will not continue to pay attention to it.As for qingxuanzong, sun Bing had never heard of it before. It must be that the seal of heaven and earth was opened and came from the outside world. What''s more, after the recovery of heaven and earth, the area of Shenzhou was so huge that even sun Bing, the king of Shenzhou, could not be distinguished clearly.


    Of course, this is also a good thing. After all, the larger the area of Shenzhou is, the more Qi Yun sun Bing has gained. If not for so much Qi accumulation in Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing''s cultivation speed would definitely not be so fast.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the inn, especially those who come here from other places. The look on Sun Bing''s face is becoming more and more serious, and there are bursts of voices around him:


    "in other words, the changes in the past ten years are really great. I didn''t expect that even I could reach the state of life and death I didn''t dare to think about it before. "


    "Who says no, this is the golden age in legend. It''s rare to see it for tens of thousands of years. It''s also a good chance for us. Otherwise, we can''t even achieve the goal of breaking through the realm of life and death in our whole life."


    "It''s really good for us to have our current accomplishments, but those who benefit most are Tianjiao. You can see that Ling Tian, a disciple of the Yin Shizong sect, has gone from Dongtian to jiuchongtian in five years after his birth, which is really enviable."


    "They all predicted the recovery of heaven and earth. Although they have crossed so many realms in five years, they must have accumulated for hundreds of years. Otherwise, they would not have any impact.


    You see, there is also a descendant of Xuling Dongtian, Jiang taixuan, who has reached the nine fold heaven of life and death in just a few years? There are also the saints of the nearby qingxuanzong


    "However, this world is really brilliant. Some people have seen Zhen Jiujing, the inheritor of Danxia blessed land. He fought with the half saints at qianrenfeng, and even killed the half saints in front of him. He was powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this conversation, I found that there were no familiar names among them. Almost all of them were Tianjiao who emerged in the past ten years. Sun Bing''s heart was full of emotion. He was really a new generation of old people.


    Moreover, through the conversation between these people, we can also find that most of the previous Tianjiao were born after the recovery of heaven and earth, and even many of them were descendants of heaven and earth.


    Of course, there is no jealousy in sun Bing''s heart for these young Tianjiao. After all, all of these belong to the power of the human race. At this time, they can have such a prominent prestige. Then, in the future, they can be regarded as the mainstay in the fight against the ancient people.

 Chapter 1443

    However, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. After such a long time, sun Bing finally heard the news from an old friend:


    "if you don''t mention this, do you know what happened in China recently?"


    "How can we not know that the earth shaking explosion that occurred in the center of Shenzhou three days ago can be said to be unknown to everyone. Even though they are hundreds of millions of miles apart, they can detect that terrible movement, and then it seems that some Zhuling cave has opened."


    "Yes, this is the place, which is said to have a very high status among the Terrans, but I want to tell you something that you have never heard of before."


    "Oh? What is the news? And what I don''t know! "


    "Ha ha, this Zhuling cave is the third largest cave in our family. The successor is named Changsheng, named Changsheng. He is a master of heaven and earth. It seems that he is only one step away from preaching and becoming holy. Yesterday, Changsheng went to the holy land of flowers."


    "What? Why did he go to the holy land of flowers? What''s wrong with that? "


    "What is the holy land of flowers? Does it need to be explained by me? Among them, the most famous one is the goddess of flowers. It is said that she is the most beautiful girl in heaven and earth. Her accomplishments are not inferior to the most excellent one. "


    "Do you think they want to marry with the holy land of flowers? If such huge things are united together, it is really frightening. "


    "I also know something about this matter. It seems that the goddess of flowers is carrying the body of flowers. The eldest son is trying to find out the beauty of flowers through marriage."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together. Zhuling cave is the third of the thirty-six caves of the human race, which can be called the most top-notch cave. It has a profound foundation. It can be imagined how terrible the power is to be the inheritor of this cave.


    "But you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Since you know the goddess of flowers, you must have heard of another name?"


    "You mean sword school?"


    In an instant, the whole Inn was silent. Everyone looked at the man. Not far away, there was a middle-aged man with a trace of uncertainty, slowly asked.


    The man''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of light, smiling all over his face, but the words to the moment but suddenly stopped, let people like a hundred claws entangled in the heart, it is difficult to contain, even sun Bing''s face at the moment is extremely cautious, did not expect that this can involve himself.


    However, in order to obtain the following information, he could not help but wave: "waiter, give that brother a jar of green wood condensed incense dew, which I invited, and hope to continue."


    "Oh, it''s this jar of wine. Brother, it''s really magnificent. It should be the best wine in the inn. Since you want to know, I might as well continue to talk about it."


    Seeing the wine served, the man''s eyes were full of salivation, and the rest of them also had a trace of envy. After all, the green wood dew is the most precious wine in this inn.


    This wine is brewed from the dew on the ancient wood for thousands of years, plus many precious gems of genius. Moreover, it needs to be buried for a hundred years before it can be released from the cellar. Drinking a jar of wine can enhance years of hard cultivation.


    Of course, the price is also extremely high. A jar of ten thousand high-quality spirit stones will be a huge sum of money for the loose repair, even if the world recovers.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about such a small amount of money. At the moment, what he wants to know most is whether it has anything to do with himself.


    After sipping the wine in front of him, the man said slowly: "yes, it''s Jianzong. Ten years ago, it''s almost him who was able to pacify the disaster in China. It can be said that he has made great contributions. The daughter of hundred flowers is also the beauty recognized by jianzun. The eldest son''s move is just to challenge Jianzong."


    "But why? The eldest son had no enmity with Jianzong. Why did he do such a thing? He was naked in the face of Jianzong. Besides, Jianzong has not appeared for ten years, which is totally useless. "


    "I don''t know much about this matter. It seems that the eldest son covets some things in Jianzong. Although he said that the other side has not appeared for ten years, how could such characters fall? The biggest possibility is that they should be closed."


    "Well, it seems that the storm has already been raised. I didn''t expect that such a shocking news broke out suddenly just after the peace in Shenzhou was restored."


    "This can only be regarded as the beginning. In the center of Shenzhou, the eldest son and Zhuling Dongtian are all ready to go to ask for a marriage in January. I don''t know what kind of waves will be aroused then."


    Sun Bing didn''t put all the noise around him in his eyes. After hearing what the man had said before, sun Bing had been sitting there thinking.


    Especially after hearing that the other party had a plot, sun Bing frowned directly: "the other party has a plot on me. Is it a skill or a magic weapon?"Many thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind. Finally, sun Bing sighed for a long time and finally thought of something. He could only shake his head and sigh softly: "it''s really the interests that move people''s hearts. Even as a human being inheriting Dongtian, it''s still so unbearable."


    Because sun Bing at this time finally remembered what the other party was plotting. As a human family, Zhuling Dongtian has a profound heritage. No matter it''s Kung Fu or magic weapons, it will definitely not lack.


    As for sun Bing''s most important Assassin''s mace, such as Nirvana and Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue, the outside world has never known about it. Then their goal is quite clear in the end, and only the Shenzhou tripod contained in sun Bing''s body can be found.


    These treasures are almost impossible for anyone, that is to say, there are only nine of them in Kyushu, and they can gain infinite benefits after obtaining them.


    Ordinary friars are not qualified to get information about Shenzhou Ding, but what is the identity of Zhuling Dongtian, and after the battles ten years ago, sun Bing sealed the two boundary channels, which naturally became the target of each other.


    However, although sun Bing has discovered the plot of Zhuling cave and the eldest son, he is powerless and can only follow the other party''s ideas step by step.


    After all, the world of Shenzhou is revived, and the deepest details of each sect are reappeared in the world. It can even be said that the people who are in charge of the holy land are not those who used to be, but a group of antiques that have been in stock for many years.


    In the eyes of these antiques, the only thing they care about is the interests of the clan. If sun Bing didn''t appear, Baihua holy land would never miss the opportunity to marry Zhuling cave.


    Therefore, the other party is totally a naked conspiracy. There is only one way for sun Bing to go. If it does not appear, it will not only disappear in China''s huge reputation, but also create gaps with Hong Kai and other friends.


    In a word, Zhuling Dongtian is a wonderful move. Three birds with one stone can kill people without blood. This is totally killing heart.


    After carefully analyzing the news hidden in the deepest, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but the deepest part of that pair of eyes is inexplicably giving birth to a trace of coldness.


    Then the heavy sword box on the ground was carried on my body again. After paying for the meal this time, I slowly walked outside and looked up at the boundless sky. My heart was filled with emotion:


    "people don''t hurt tigers, tigers hurt people''s hearts. I really don''t want to kill each other. Why do you have to struggle with each other? Is interest really that important? "


    Then, the breath of sun Bing changed a lot. Everyone who saw sun Bing could detect the terrible edge hidden in it, and his heart was terrified. He watched the young figure and walked towards the transmission array.

 Chapter 1444

    If we can go to the center of Shenzhou at our own speed, it will take too long. Even in the former Shenzhou, it will take at least one month to resist.


    What''s more, the land boundary after the recovery of Shenzhou has expanded by hundreds of times. In addition, with the solidification of space, sun Bing has no way to tear the void, and the time required is incomparable.


    If we really rely on our own speed, when sun Bing reaches the center of Shenzhou, the day lily will be cold, so all sun Bing can rely on is the transmission array.


    Of course, such a long distance, of course, can not be transmitted to the destination at one time, so in the next time, sun Bing has been in that kind of dark weightlessness, and each transmission has spanned hundreds of millions of miles.


    With more space, sun Bing can gradually discover that the spirit of heaven and earth in the center of Shenzhou is extremely rich, which is more than 100 times as thick as it was ten years ago. Even from a distance, you can see some auras converging into clouds.


    The most important thing is that even though it has reached this level, it still has not reached the end, because sun Bing can clearly perceive that the aura in heaven and earth is still rising at a very slow speed.


    Moreover, it is not only rich in the aura of heaven and earth. Even if you want to understand Taoism, it is very simple and clear. It''s not as obscure as it used to be. In such a unique environment, it''s no wonder that it is too simple to say that the monks can successfully break through.


    Along the way, sun Bing found that this rumor seems to have some more and more widespread fluctuations, along with Qingmu City, a very remote city, have heard about it, not to mention the center of Shenzhou.


    The rumor about such a superior son is something that countless monks like to talk about. They talk to each other for a while before and after tea. Coupled with the increasingly fierce fluctuation, it is obvious that they also have an idea of watching a good play.


    Just when the storm broke out in the middle of China, the two sides at the center of the storm were very calm. No matter it was the holy land of flowers or the cave of Zhuling, they had no idea to explain.


    However, on both sides, it is also turbulent. Huaqiyue, who is in the holy land of flowers, has a peerless face. At this time, she also has a little haggard and frowns tightly together.


    Standing behind huaqiyue is the former Lord of flowers. However, standing behind a plump woman, she still can''t help but say:


    "Laozu, why do you want yue''er to marry the Zhuling cave? It seems that my Baihua holy land will not interfere with the disciples'' search for Taoist partners? It''s rather inhuman of you to do so. "


    "What do you know? Why can we have such a status and make friends with almost every holy land? Isn''t it through marriage? Although there was no case of Saint daughter marriage, this time it was Zhuling Dongtian.


    If I didn''t interfere, would I really let a hundred flowers holy body go to find a wilderness to repair? This is for me. Of course, I won''t ask for it. Everything depends on how the boy chooses. "


    But waiting for its is a very sharp answer, even if it is a woman, but the words are also full of edge.


    In the same way, there are ripples in the cave of Zhuling. The eldest son is a very handsome young man with a curl of immortal spirit all over his body. He seems to be a banished immortal from the fairyland and doesn''t care about anything.


    But at the moment, still can''t help but ask: "master, does that lucky boy really have a Shenzhou Ding?"


    "That''s natural. I''ve got the whole news from others. I''m really a lucky mole. He''s come to this day by virtue of a mediocrity. However, this road has come to an end. Next, it depends on whether he knows or not."


    A monk with an old face said slowly: "besides, even if the boy doesn''t come out, it doesn''t matter if the boy doesn''t come out. There''s enough identity for you in the hundred flowers holy land. What''s more, it''s the holy body of flowers, and the initiative is always in our hands."


    "Oh, then I''ll wait and see. It''s too slow for Changsheng to develop itself. If we can get the Shenzhou tripod, we will get twice the result with half the effort." The eldest son opened his mouth slowly, with a mysterious smile on his lips:


    "Oh, yes, sun Bing has such a good reputation as a loose practitioner, and he must have good strength. If he is my follower, he will be qualified."


    "It''s natural. It''s getting closer and closer to a month, but the other party hasn''t appeared yet. It seems that we need to continue to add a fire. You should also be prepared."


    In this way, in the silence of both sides, the wave spread more and more violently around, and even reached a level that no one knows or knows.


    Of course, in addition to the vast majority of people who follow suit, more people can clearly realize that there should be behind the scenes behind this event. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop to such an uncontrollable degree.


    In particular, those characters who are mature and sophisticated are more insightful at this time. What''s more, the conspiracy is not hidden at all, so they all hide behind the scenes to watch the good play.In the Hong family, Hong Kai was no longer the holy master. After all, after all, after all, with his cultivation, he was not qualified to sit in that position. Therefore, he was still a saint, and the master of Hong family was transformed into a middle-aged man.


    "Laozu, do we want to support this matter? After all, it''s too much for Zhuling Dongtian to behave like this."


    "Why help? Sun Bing and you are friends of life and death, but not with our Hong family. Our aristocratic families are interested in interests. We can''t offend Zhuling Dongtian for a free cultivation. " Immediately, the LORD spoke softly.


    After hearing this, Hong Kai frowned and subconsciously retorted: "ancestor, sun Bing came to help me in the crisis of my Hong family. Otherwise, the Hong family would have been destroyed."


    "So what? I can only blame you for not striving for success. What''s more, he came to help only you, not my Hong family. You can just stay and watch this matter, and never go deep into the whirlpool. " A cold voice came out in an instant.


    At this time, Hong Kai''s face was full of shame. Looking at the distant figure of the master of the Hong family, he could not help murmuring: "brother sun, I''m really sorry. I can''t do anything about this matter."


    In fact, it is not only the Hong family, but also the Taoist and Buddhist sects. Even though they have profound knowledge and are not afraid of Zhuling cave, none of them has expressed their opinions. The vast majority of holy places in the whole Shenzhou have always maintained a stand up attitude.


    Even if they know the truth, what? This world is such a fact. On one hand, it is the Zhuling cave, which has a deep and profound background. On the other hand, it is just a casual cultivation.


    Even if we say that the talent of this casual cultivation is very important, the most worthless one in the world is genius. After the recovery of heaven and earth, it can be said that all the Heroes rise together. Tianjiao is just like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless Tianjiao who can grow up to be worthy of attention. More and more people have already passed away.


    So in this kind of situation, even the fool knows how to choose. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is basically the meat on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by others.


    Time flowed away slowly in the storm, because the news was so loud that even the air was filled with a different meaning. But just at such an embarrassing time, he passed through sun Bing, who did not know how many transmission arrays.


    Finally, at this moment, we come to the center of the vortex in Shenzhou. This is a city not far from the holy land of flowers. It is also the place where the storm is the most intense.

 Chapter 1445

    At this time, sun Bing is quite low-key, and his breath has been weakened to the extreme. Even the only sword case that can expose himself has been included in his cave. The whole person seems to be just a little monk in life and death.


    Since this period of time, such huge news has spread in China. There are not a few monks who really come here. More people want to come to see how far things can finally develop.


    It can even be said that it is also the busiest time in the whole Baihua city recently. Every day, countless monks come to this place, so that in the end, the monks under the condition of life and death are not even qualified to come here and can only hover outside the city.


    After entering the city, sun Bing felt deeply about this, because he could see that everyone''s cultivation was above the realm of life and death, and even dropped a brick from the sky, which could hit seven life and death realms and three and a half saints.


    The most shocking thing is that in such a heavy atmosphere, sun Bing also explored some unfathomable breath, which is clearly the power of Saint level.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of thing has attracted no less than ten sages to come here. Only through this scale, if there is no conspiracy, no matter who it is, they will not believe it.


    However, the more in such a time, sun Bing is more low-key, no one in China found that, unconsciously, one of the main characters of the story has come here.


    In this period of time, apart from the discussion of Hua Qiyue and the eldest son, the most puzzling and curious question is "where has the sword clan gone? Why doesn''t it show up yet? "


    As time goes on, the atmosphere in the whole city is different. Even at the request of the hundred flowers holy land, lanterns are hung high at the door of almost every merchant. It''s so lively that everyone''s face shows a trace of smile.


    On the last day of January, sun Bing was still searching for all kinds of news. Suddenly, he could hear a cry from the crowd: "the eldest son has come!"


    In an instant, this can be said to attract the attention of all people. After all, for such a long time, they can only be regarded as having heard of the eldest son, and they have never really seen him. So they can''t help but walk towards the transmission array.


    Sun Bing also got the news. At this time, there were flashes of light in his eyes and a sneer came out of his mouth: "at this moment, you really come. Then I will see what the enemy looks like tomorrow."


    Then his eyes were like electricity and looked at the other side of the transmission array. Even though he was in the crowd, he could still clearly see the handsome man in white walking out slowly towards the outside.


    Just the breath released from the body is very mysterious. With the white clothes, it looks even more natural and unrestrained. Every person who sees it will sigh in his heart: "really worthy of being the eldest son."


    However, sun Bing can see the extraordinary, just the other party at the moment, the profound meaning of the entry level, should understand the two doors and one up, which is indeed a strong enemy.


    However, at the moment when sun Bing showed hostility, the eldest son, who was in the crowd, was very keen to notice. A pair of eyes immediately looked around him, trying to find out.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is faster. When he detects something wrong, the whole person immediately and completely converges. At the same time, there is a cold sweat behind his back, but the war spirit in his heart is more and more fierce: "it seems that I still underestimate you, so I hope you can force me to do my best."


    Just after Changsheng left, Tianjiao came out of the transmission array one after another. Sun Bing did not leave. Almost everyone would watch carefully when he appeared in his sight.


    After really seeing those famous favored children, even if they had already predicted, sun Bing still had a shock in his heart.


    Because sun Bing was able to discover that some of the Tianjiao that can be famous in China are really very strong. His cultivation has reached the level of nine heaven in the realm of life and death, and the profound meaning of understanding has also reached above two gates.


    It can be said that everyone''s apparent strength is almost the same, after all, everyone''s cultivation is the same. Under this condition, it does not mean that the more you understand the profound meaning, the stronger the strength. At best, it can only be regarded as more you know.


    Unless the doctrine is sanctified, in this way, the profound meaning of the Tao you enter will degenerate into the holy way, and turn into a torrent to attack the other party. When you are not sanctified, your own strength still depends on how you play!


    If there is no matching magic moves, there is no doubt that it will fall into the downwind. Besides, there are many factors affecting the battle, as well as various reasons such as combat experience. Therefore, it is difficult to judge who wins or who loses unless it is a real fight.


    With so much Tianjiao gathering, even on Sun Bing''s body, it was obvious that the terrible pressure was surging out of it, and the look on his face was also heavy.But in the end, sun Bing also found that it was not only the arrogance of the younger generation, but also some familiar faces, such as Hong Kai, Daozi and Buddha.


    These people are not accompanied by any followers, the whole person is also very low-key, if not sun Bing and they are quite familiar, completely can not distinguish, can imagine that the other party should be their own person to come.


    Everyone''s face is not so good-looking, and even their eyebrows are tightly locked. Sun Bing sees this look in his eyes, and the original depression in his heart has disappeared a lot. After all, they have their own troubles in the holy land.


    After confirming the information, sun Bing turned around and left the transmission array. On the other side, sun Bing''s old friends, at the moment, have all gathered together.


    Hong Kai and others looked at each other with a smile on their lips. Finally, they could not help but say, "what should we do now? At this time, we didn''t find the whereabouts of brother sun. "


    "According to brother sun''s habit, we usually close down after a war. It''s very likely that we don''t know what happened to the outside world at the moment, but we can''t even help." Tao Zi can''t help but whisper at the moment.


    Several people have the same status. They all know each other''s situation. They even know that they can''t do anything now. They just come here with the last glimmer of hope. When they hear these words, they are filled with shame and have no choice but to sigh.


    After all, sun Bing''s help to them is too great. Without sun Bing, the Taigu people would not have been knocked down so easily, but now, they have no way to provide effective help.


    I have to say, this is really a joke. In the holy land, the son of God had great power, but now, at most, his status is higher. After all, no matter what, it has not shown the terrible strength that can determine everything.


    Finally, the scene was silent, and only a long sigh could be heard, but there was still no way. After all, at this moment, even if they could not see Huaqi moon.

 Chapter 1446

    Time slowly flows away, the whole hundred flower city, seems to be shrouded in a completely different atmosphere, countless people in this evening, are repeatedly tossing and turning all night, frowning anxiously waiting for the arrival of the next day.


    As for sun Bing, he did not rest. He sat in his cave, closed his eyes, adjusted his momentum, and tried to make his spirit reach the maximum at this time, because tomorrow is not as calm as expected.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that sun Bing''s body seems to have some shaking, which is not fear, but strong excitement.


    Recalling the news obtained before, sun Bing murmured in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of ten years, the world has completely forgotten me. I can''t remember my sword blade. After so long precipitation, it''s time to have a try."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light, and the breath on his body was very sharp. You should know that he has been precipitated for ten years without any fighting, and his fighting intention in his heart has not been reduced.


    As the saying goes, a sword has never been sharpened in ten years.


    And soon it''s time to explode.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun rose slowly from the East, and many monks who had not slept almost all night went out of their rooms directly, because everyone knew that today, no matter what, there would be a big event.


    Sun Bing, who has been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, slowly opened his eyes. Although he said that he did not have a rest all night, his cultivation reached his level, let alone overnight. Even if he did not rest for a year, there would be no problem.


    After last night''s repair, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit have been raised to the highest level, and the fighting spirit in his heart has completely burst out. His body shape has already appeared in the hundred flowers city.


    At the moment, in the hundred flowers City, you can see one after another monks swarming, more have left the city, gradually toward the entrance of the hundred flowers cave.


    It can be said that people are well-known for the actions of the holy land of flowers and the cave of Zhuling. At the entrance of the cave, which belongs to the holy land of flowers, there is also a very luxurious show, and the charming disciples look solemn.


    Seeing this kind of formation, all around originally swarmed here one by one to repair, eyes are full of meaning infatuation color.


    After all, there are only women in the hundred flowers holy land, and the requirements for qualification and appearance are quite high. Even if she is just an ordinary disciple, her appearance is not as beautiful as that of the goddess of flowers, but it can also be regarded as a moth eyebrow with bright teeth.


    The distance between Baihua holy land and Baihua city is not far away. Soon, the whole journey is full of many scattered repairs. Everyone''s face has a good look, and even can''t help discussing in a low voice whether sun Bing will come or not.


    However, all along, there was no movement, and the sun was getting better before I knew it. When all the monks were impatient, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the crowd:


    "the eldest son is leaving, and there is a line of betrothal gifts behind him."


    "What? Did you really start? Why hasn''t Jianzong appeared at this time? Is he afraid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of words said, but the eyes are still tightly looking at the elder son in front of him. When he really saw this place, everyone could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Because the grandson of Changsheng''s show is really too big. He sits on a very luxurious carriage. The forged materials are all precious wood, and the nine horses in front of him clearly contain the blood of the real dragon.


    With a horn on the top of his head, he can also emit the sound of dragon singing in his or her running. The momentum of each dragon horse is particularly terrifying. It is a relic of the nine heaven heaven of life and death. It is even expected to become a saint and has great potential.


    Similarly, at the moment, the driver of the carriage is an old man who looks very ordinary. Without any accomplishments, he looks like an ordinary man. If he doesn''t see it with his eyes, he will even ignore it completely.


    But if you don''t really put it in your eyes, it''s just a big slip in the world, because it''s this very ordinary looking old man who can drive away such a terrible dragon horse. You should know that the dragon horse is extremely rebellious. If it is not for its absolute strength, it will not put people in the eye.


    From this, it can be imagined that the other party''s cultivation is absolutely a saint. Everyone who sees this scene can''t help but marvel at it. They secretly feel that Zhu Ling''s money is so big that he can let a saint serve as his servant.


    After the carriage, there were servants carrying betrothal gifts. The breath of each servant was also terrible. Twenty people in a row were all half holy.


    It should be noted that even though the world of Shenzhou is revived, Bansheng can be regarded as a strong one. At this time, it can only be used to carry the bride price, which is really a feeling of emotion.


    Soon, such a very luxurious group finally came to the gate of the hundred flowers holy land, so the speed was slowly slowed down. Even the eldest son could not help stepping out of the carriage and walking slowly towards the front.At this time, there was such a saying: "the Lord of flowers has come out, and those guests are all the favored sons of heaven in the major holy places."


    Then, the people immediately turned their eyes, and they could see a group of people coming out of the hundred flowers cave. The first one was a graceful and plump woman, who was shrouded in a layer of fog. It was obvious that this was the God of flowers at this time.


    At the same time, there are also Tianjiao coming out one by one. Each of them is a young Tianjiao who met in the transmission array yesterday, and even more people appeared than heard yesterday, which highlights the solemnity of this grand event.


    Immediately, you can see the eldest son walking slowly in front of him. He made a big ceremony towards the Lord of flowers and said in a soft voice, "Changsheng, please see the Lord of flowers."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, there is a trace of softness in the eyes of the Lord of flowers. He shows his hand and stops the movement of the eldest son. Then a vague voice comes out: "you don''t need to see the hero. Today you are also half a landlord."


    "Holy Lord, this time my nephew is here on behalf of my Zhuling Dongtian. As for all the betrothal gifts, please accept them." The eldest son didn''t answer, and with a smile and a big hand, the twenty attendants immediately put boxes on the ground.


    Later, there was no need for a branch. The box with inscriptions had been opened. The bright light spread to all directions, and there was a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    "What, it seems that all of them in that box are holy herbs. They are at least ten thousand years old. Even the saints will be envious."


    "That''s nothing. Look at that box. It''s a nine hole exquisite stone. It''s said that it''s the supreme gold for forging the supreme weapon. It''s only as big as a nail, and it''s worth a lot. What''s more, it''s as big as a fist."


    "And there, in the whole box, there are all weapons. You can detect the breath from it at a long distance. At least it''s also the king''s weapon. Even this holy weapon is really enviable."


    "Ah, it''s really different from other people''s lives. We all have to fight for a spirit stone. But for others, the box clearly uses the kongmin stone. It looks small, and it''s huge. It contains tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every word echoed around. Every monk saw the treasures, just like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He could not suppress his own desire. After all, these things are too precious.


    Of course, they just think about it in their hearts. As long as their brains are not broken, they dare not make any movement. After all, what they are facing is not an ordinary place. The sacred land of flowers and the cave of Zhuling, even the Taoism, dare not be too presumptuous.

 Chapter 1447

    Even though many guests who had been staying on the viewing platform saw this rich wedding gift, they could not help but feel deep inside. At the same time, they couldn''t help feeling that the inside of Zhuling cave is deep, and there is a kind of vigilance in the heart.


    However, the development of the next thing was far beyond everyone''s expectation. If the general process was followed, shouldn''t we announce something else?


    But why, at this moment, almost everyone is sitting in the same place, even the eldest son is standing in the same place with a smile on his face. The purpose of all people is quite the same, as if they are waiting for something.


    This strange change was quickly noticed by the numerous scattered practitioners. In a flash, they had already analyzed it. At the moment, they couldn''t help discussing with each other:


    "what they are waiting for at this time is Jianzong. After all, there is no need to wait for others except him."


    "It''s very possible, but why hasn''t the sword clan come yet? Is it true that he doesn''t care? "


    "Do you think it''s the sword clan who is worried and afraid, so he is willing to be a turtle with shrinking head? Otherwise, why don''t you come out now? "


    "No matter what you say, the other party is the sword clan. He once saved China. Moreover, he can''t be so timid as a swordsman."


    "I''m not sure. If it''s like what you said, why hasn''t the other party appeared? Please explain it! "


    All of a sudden, the monk who originally explained for sun Bing suddenly stopped talking. After all, what the other side said was true. Sun Bing did arrive and has not appeared now.


    Seeing that the other party was unable to refute, the man became more rampant, with a sneering smile on his face: "I think that''s it. What''s the name of Jianzong? How dare a single monk fight against a giant like Zhuling Dongtian?"


    More and more people heard these words, and there was also a suspicion in their hearts. At this time, standing in the same place, Changsheng childe''s mouth at this time showed a trace of smile: "I''d like to see how you can break the situation in the face of this situation."


    Hong Kai and others, who have been hiding in the crowd, frown tightly when they listen to the increasingly unfavorable words for sun Bing. They don''t know how to explain it. They are full of tangles in their hearts.


    As time went by, almost everyone had already started to denounce sun Bing. The young Tianjiao who had been sitting on the VIP seat had a flash of disappointment.


    Among them Ling Tian''s mouth revealed a touch of irony: "what sword clan, is just a coward, such a person does not know I wait."


    We should know that, as the young Tianjiao after the recovery of China''s heaven and earth, they are very proud in their hearts and have their own invincible ideas. Even so, they have always heard that there is a person beyond their reach. Naturally, they are somewhat unconvinced.


    This time they came, they also wanted to have a real look at Sun Bing, but the results at this time undoubtedly let them quite disappointed.


    "See, there''s no money to come up to now. What are you expecting?" At this time, the Lord of flowers can''t help but say.


    This makes the body in the bottom of the Huaqi month, eyes full of loss, the heart can not help feeling mixed.


    After all, the eldest son was also a little agitated. After shaking his head slowly, he immediately wanted to go forward and continue to speak.


    However, even at this moment, there seems to be a terrible momentum in the world, so that now everything is quiet. Everyone can feel that kind of attractive edge. It seems that there is a sharp sword floating behind, and the heart is full of a strong sense of crisis.


    At the first moment when they were affected by the momentum, the minds of countless people were shocked, and their minds were blank, especially those ordinary casual practitioners. Under this breath, they could not raise any resistance.


    As for many favored children, they had already reflected in the twinkling of an eye. They immediately ran their own skills against that breath, but there was still a touch of disbelief in their eyes at this time.


    After all, if you don''t know it, you really think you will be a sword master, especially the terrible sharpness. Even some sages here have heard of the horror of sword cultivation. But because you haven''t seen a real sword cultivation for tens of thousands of years, your eyes are still full of shock.


    And in the presence, the most peaceful in their hearts are Hong Kai and others. At the first moment when they feel this momentum, their hearts have been put down. Because with their familiarity with sun Bing, they have found out at the first time, which is completely the momentum released by sun Bing.


    However, although he was calm in his heart, he could not help saying to himself: "I didn''t expect him to become more powerful again. I just don''t know why he came here now?"


    At the same time, huaqiyue, standing under the God of flowers, had no trace of impatience and despair in her heart. At the end of the day, she was full of excitement, but at the next moment, it turned into worry.After all, Hua Qiyue can analyze her plans for the holy land of flowers and Zhuling cave, even if she has not told her in person.


    But at this time, but also can only one eye, eyes full of worry, looking into the distance in the past.


    At this time, almost everyone''s line of sight has looked towards the end of heaven and earth. With the passage of time, that breath becomes more and more majestic. Finally, we can see a sharp figure in everyone''s line of sight.


    All these are ignored, because in everyone''s eyes, you can only see the sharpest sword coming from afar, and even some monks with low accomplishments. At the moment, blood and tears have been seeped from both eyes.


    Finally, they can only forcibly shift their eyes, because if they continue to look at Sun Bing, even their eyes will be completely blind. From this, we can see how strong sun Bing is.


    Of course, those who can keep an eye on Sun Bing, if they are swordsmen, will be able to make great progress in their swordsmanship, and the willpower of the rest of the monks can be improved a lot, which can be called boundless benefits.


    At this time, the scene was silent. Just seeing the figure and even saying any superfluous words, we didn''t have the courage to say it. From the sword watchers, sun Bing''s sword bone has been deeply imprinted into their knowledge sea.


    At the first moment when he came here, sun Bing saw the most beautiful image in the center, and a touch of apology flashed through his pupils.


    Originally, sun Bing didn''t want to come out at the last moment, but after hearing the words and what happened in this period of time, sun Bing suddenly fell into a strange situation of enlightenment, and scenes appeared in his mind.


    This is the cultivation of the heart in the world of mortals. Countless friars have personally experienced it. The most remarkable thing is that they can improve their mood and match their strength.


    Then, under this feeling, the problem that bothered sun Bing broke through the barrier. His understanding of the meaning of the sword, from the initial stage to the level of enlightenment, had never made any progress. Finally, it reached the moment and reached the later stage of enlightenment.


    The most exciting thing is that the "heart sword" has been upgraded in quality, even reaching a level that the sages who once created this sword technique have not reached. Even sun Bing can''t understand how far it has reached.


    However, considering that the outside world still has such an important thing to do, sun Bing did not hesitate to come out of that kind of enlightenment, which was successful in the final time.


    Although there is a little regret in my heart for breaking away from the enlightenment, sun Bing never gives up. After all, there are still many opportunities in the future, and such a situation is only once. Once missed, he will surely regret for life.


    That''s why there is such a scene at the moment. After sweeping away from all directions, sun Bing''s sight is more and more sharp towards the eldest son in the center. Somehow, a trace of danger emerges from his whole body.

 Chapter 1448

    The eldest son is not weak at the moment. Although he has a smile on his face, he also looks at Sun Bing. However, the smile on his face is gradually disappearing.


    When the two eyes contact, there seems to be a moment of darkness in the sky and earth, just like the first ray of light that broke the darkness in the morning collided. The vision is too amazing. It can only be said that their strength is too strong.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t come here. I think your best choice is to find a place to spend the rest of your life quietly, instead of being active in front of the world. At this moment, you are like a grasshopper after autumn. It''s really a pity."


    Immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of the eldest son''s mouth, but his words were full of murderous opportunities. After hearing this, everyone had a cold feeling behind his back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a big trick of sliding the world. Now I have appeared in front of you, but what about that? Where can''t I go to the big world? "


    However, sun Bing fiercely counterattacked. He burst out a laugh in his mouth and immediately retorted. At the same time, his eyes became sharper and sharper. Those two eyes almost turned into two sword shadows. Even if he was the eldest son, he felt a sharp edge.


    At this time, there was silence around, and only the confrontation between the two young Tianjiao could be seen. In such a terrible atmosphere, a trace of haze even appeared in the minds of ordinary people.


    What''s more, it''s not a simple confrontation among the powerful words. It''s more like fighting for the road between each other. Behind Sun Bing, there is a frozen sword shadow. You can feel the pain in your eyes just by seeing it.


    After the eldest son is full of, is the rich immortal gas, the curl smoke is ethereal, looks like a dream, is full of a floating in the world.


    On both sides of heaven and earth, there are inscriptions of heaven and earth one after another, and chains of order collide. Occasionally, the sudden sound is like thunder. Fortunately, the two sides only touch a little, and then they are completely restrained.


    However, even in the previous brief confrontation, we could see that there were terrible cracks on the ground, which covered dozens of miles, which were full of sharp breath and astonishing.


    After all, a little words came out: "is this the strength of the sword school? It''s really terrible. Just seeing the other person''s body is so extraordinary that we are not even qualified to look at him, otherwise the spirit will disappear completely. "


    "I haven''t seen him for ten years. The sword clan is more powerful. I even suspect that he is no less than the sage in the legend."


    "Yes, I have the same feeling. The power in the other side''s road is too terrible."


    But similarly, the friars around him could not help but retort: "even if it''s the sword clan, the eldest son is not weak. At this time, he can fight head-on. It''s no big deal."


    "You should know that Changsheng is one of the most mysterious constitutions in heaven and earth. This constitution has the longest life span. It seems to be able to live with heaven and earth. The original owner of Zhuling cave is also an immortal body."


    The people around him nodded with approval. Unfortunately, the immortal was killed by a group of foreigners. So there is no definition of how long it can live. However, it can''t deny the horror and mystery of the immortality, which is generally acknowledged.


    It can be said that everyone likes to see the confrontation between the immortal body and sun Bing. It is not only the casual practice, but also the arrogance around him. At the moment, his face is more cautious.


    There are many people''s eyes, full of a strong sense of war, after all, only just sun Bing showed the strength, they have to be treated carefully, at this time, after all, can only feel in their hearts: "really worthy of the reputation of a worthy man."


    The son of Changsheng on the other side heard sun Bing''s clamor, and his smile gradually converged. His eyes fell on Sun Bing, with a trace of unhappiness:


    "if it is worthy of free repair, it is really fearless for those who don''t know. This world is even bigger than you imagine, and the swallow bird knows the aspiration of a swan. "


    SUN Bing didn''t care about this remark at all. At this time, his eyes looked directly at the other party, and his eyes were sharp again:" you have successfully forced me out. This is the end of the matter. "


    "Oh, you are a little too confident. Why should I stop? It''s just a casual repair. I''m still so arrogant. Don''t you know the gap between us? " The eldest son has a trace of banter in his eyes at the moment, and then murmured:


    "but you can travel to this day by virtue of a free cultivation. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. As long as you hand over the things obediently and become my servant, you can spare your life in such a way."


    Everyone can hear the arrogance in the words. It can be said that every monk around him is silent at this time, and his heart is filled with sadness.


    Of course, Tianjiao, such as the eldest son, has received the most top-notch teaching and is extremely gentle to others. This is the means of the superior.However, it is only in the face of monks of the same rank that they can make the appearance. In the face of free cultivation, even if they don''t mention it, they still have a strong sense of nobility and defiance in their hearts, because both sides have an insurmountable class.


    Even if sun Bing is indeed a genius, in their eyes, still like a rootless duckweed, without any foundation, easy to grasp.


    And now, taking out this kind of rebellious expression, it is more like breaking all sun Bing''s pride completely and trying to accept it. This is also the last way of loose repair from ancient times to the present. As long as it is a free repair with a heart born of resistance, the only way waiting for it is destruction.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing was filled with emotion in his heart. At this time, he could not help murmuring: "it is still the same look. I know that there is no way to speak softly. No matter what, we need to rely on our own strength to fight for it. Since you are not willing to, then we will defeat you."


    But as if he had heard the most funny joke, he said with a smile: "I have the same idea. I can see if you are qualified to be my servant. After all, my servant can''t be weaker than others."


    Just as sun Bing''s words fell, the sword box behind him had been opened slowly, and a heavy breath came out of it. Then everyone could see the golden light. The next moment, the handle of the sword was in sun Bing''s hands.


    With the sword in hand, the oppression implied in sun Bing''s body goes up to a higher level. Originally, it''s a bit mind-catching. At this time, people can''t look directly at it. Only through the defense of layers of Taoist methods can we see the vague figure.


    Even in the face of such a breath, the eldest son did not have any fear. With a wave of his big hand, a picture appeared in the world. It could be seen that an old man with white hair seemed to be touching the forehead of a figure.


    Next to it was written: "white jade capital in the sky, twelve cities and five floors.". The immortal caresses my top, and my hair will grow forever... "


    "I didn''t expect that at this time, young master Changsheng had already taken out the picture of longevity. It seems that sun Bing is indeed a strong enemy, but I don''t know who will win and who will lose in this race?" Jiang taixuan, who was originally sitting on the VIP seat, spoke slowly.


    But Ling Tian on the other side, with a trace of scorn in his eyes: "no need to say much, the victory or defeat has long been doomed. Even if the practice is against the heaven, it still has some shackles. It is just the arrogance of ten years ago. It is not worth mentioning now."


    As for the rest of Tianjiao''s eyes, some of them also contain a trace of scorn, but more of them contain dignity, because it is enough to let the eldest son treat them with such care that we can see what they really mean.

 Chapter 1449

    On the other side, the most terrible confrontation has begun. With the long sword in hand, sun Bing''s heart is filled with thousands of pride and excitement. The real Yuan Dynasty is instilled into Xuanyuan sword, and the golden sword suddenly erupts.


    Even though the sword does not contain any power, it is still extremely terrifying. The light of the sword is reaching the extreme, and even the void is rippling.


    To know that at this time, the recovery of Shenzhou heaven and earth, the space has been incomparably stable, can still leave a movement in the void, we can imagine the terrible place of this move.


    But there was no panic on his face. With a big hand, the picture of eternal life, which included heaven and earth, immediately wrapped the sword. The two sent out the most terrible confrontation. The afterwaves spread around and left cracks on the ground.


    What''s more, there are some monks who are very close to each other. When they see the sword, they seem to have been cut off. At this time, they have a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    After that, he immediately retreated to the rear. We should know that in the face of this kind of confrontation, if we approach a little fiercely, we may even suffer from reckless disaster. Although it is said that this war is thrilling enough, it is not worth losing one''s life in order to watch the war.


    Sun Bing is not surprised that the eldest son can resist his sword, because this first move can only be regarded as a trial. At the same time, it also makes the monks around him retreat quickly. After all, he will not kill others easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scattered cultivation around him withdrew for dozens of Li. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face finally became serious. His eyes were full of bright light, and Xuanyuan sword was also waving towards the eldest son.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    therefore, there is a bloody red light in heaven and earth, and then a dense flame falls from the sky. The enchanting industrial fire makes people feel at ease, even if they are tens of miles apart.


    After seeing the karma fire, many monks'' eyes were full of fear. After all, it was the fire of burning evil karma. No matter who was there, he would feel a trace of panic in his heart, as if the object in front of him was a snake and scorpion, and immediately retreated to the rear.


    As for the eldest son, his eyes were filled with a touch of surprise, because this move was also beyond his expectation, but his mouth showed a smile: "my eternal body can isolate the cause and effect of the world, and I have no karma to let you burn for so many years.


    This move is really powerful, but the only pity is that you met me. If you want to rely on this move to outdo me, you might as well admit defeat now. "


    It seems to be to verify the other party''s words. In an instant, the bloody fire fell on the Changsheng childe. However, as the other party said, the red lotus industry fire did not hurt the other party. Sun Bing was helpless about this, because it was stipulated by heaven and earth.


    But Sun Bing''s face didn''t have any unhappiness, even the corners of his mouth still had a touch of cold, because this move is not only so simple.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bloody light in the sky disappeared, instead, it was with a trace of blue fire. The deep-sea blue flame swept away, and the strange fire generated by heaven and earth was suffused with endless cold, which was different from the red lotus fire.


    This time, I knew that even if the eldest son was quite embarrassed, I could clearly feel that his breath was flustered. After all, the offensive was a bit caught off guard.


    Immediately you can see that the eldest son''s face is a little ugly. His eyes are slightly narrowed and staring at Sun Bing. His hands pinch the mark, and then he falls towards sun Bing. In the world, you can see a shackle.


    "Changsheng lock, give it to me."


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing seems to feel that he has been locked. The void on Friday is very frozen. In front of him, only the shackles of the way of heaven and earth are in front of him. The virtual shadow attacks on him, and even can forcibly blockade people by virtue of his familiarity with heaven and earth.


    But all the seal in front of absolute strength, after all, is vulnerable. Looking at the Changsheng lock which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing can''t help murmuring: "the warm-up is over. I''d like to see how much my strength has improved in the past ten years."


    Then, the momentum of his body broke out, and the sword field suddenly appeared. Within the scope of 20 Li, there were sword shadows everywhere, as if completely isolated from the heaven and earth.


    Under the complete outbreak of strength, sun Bing''s mind is filled with a strong sense of war, and then Zhenyuan is instilled into Xuanyuan sword, and the surrounding space sends out a shivering voice, and the sword''s awn suddenly blooms.


    "Broken void"


    the moment the sword light appeared, there were cracks in the space in front of us, and finally all around had turned into countless spaces. Casually, they kept sweeping towards the sky, and every monk watching the battle in the distance could see the completely broken space.


    This is the sword technique created by sun Bing in comprehending the profound meaning of space to the degree of perfection, which contains the power of all previous sword moves. It is beautiful and brilliant, but it is full of death.


    In an instant, the Changsheng lock was completely broken in the endless space, and even the surrounding space was not reduced. It swept directly towards the eldest son, and the surrounding space had already broken into countless pieces. This unexpected sword move completely surprised the opponent.But after all, Mr. Changsheng is the pride of heaven. In the blink of an eye, he has already realized his own situation. The map of longevity covers itself and blooms with infinite light. Under the protection of Changsheng map, the other party successfully breaks away from the endless void.


    But even so, you can still see the white clothes on your body, and there are some wrinkles, which are slightly different from the previous handsome and unrestrained. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no previous contempt.


    Because through this confrontation, the eldest son has been able to really feel the terrible strength of sun Bing, especially this move, which is completely immersed in space together for countless years before it can be cultivated.


    As for the rest of the spectators, their minds were also very shocked at this time. Because the distance was not too far away, they could more clearly perceive the terrible power contained in it. Then they could not help but ask themselves, if they faced this move, how should they resist it?


    After facing sun Bing squarely, we can also see that the immortal body is extraordinary, as if the other party is loved by heaven and earth. The surrounding space is very ethereal, but Sun Bing feels another familiar breath in it.


    This can''t help but make sun Bing''s brows locked, eyes are also filled with solemnity, because he felt from the long born childe, it seems that is the breath of time.


    However, this kind of breath is very weak. It seems that it exists or does not exist, which makes people very confused. However, this is enough to make sun Bing solemnly for it, because it is almost beyond a level of the profound meaning of time.


    The fight between two people is extremely terrible. The collision between moves even makes the void list a series of gaps, and countless space debris appear. This scene makes everyone dumbfounded.


    At the same time, they can more effectively understand the terrible power of sun Bing and others. We should know that only half saints can leave a ripple in the void, but now even the space has completely disintegrated. We can imagine the extent of the fluctuation.


    As for the monks who had been watching, they could only retreat for the sake of their own lives.


    Fortunately, after seeing this scene, the saints who were around him all nodded at the same time, and then covered up most of the aftershocks. Otherwise, there would be a battlefield between two people within a thousand miles.


    Only the rest of the young Tianjiao are still not retreating at the moment. Their eyes are fixed on the two men who are at war. In their minds, they are fighting and thinking about the Taoist inscriptions.

 Chapter 1450

    In the heaven and earth, you can only see the two figures constantly interlacing, countless shadows diffuse, and the vigorous wind that erupts in the confrontation diffuses around, and the residual waves need to be handled with great care.


    Suddenly, the voice of Jingtian things rings again. The two figures can''t help but retreat back to the rear, tens of miles away from the king. Even if it is the sudden sight, it makes people shrink inside, as if there is a sword blade.


    "It''s really a famous sword school. If I don''t use some cards, even I can''t do anything about you. But today is the time when your myth is broken."


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, the eldest son slowly opened his mouth, and his whole body showed a trace of mysterious atmosphere, which seemed to be able to see the passage of time, especially behind it, there was a vague shadow of a long river.


    When everyone sees the empty shadow of the long river, they can find that their mind and spirit seem to be absorbed completely. Half of them are in a trance, which contains the most profound truth in the heaven and earth, making life without any resistance.


    "This, this, this is the legendary river of time?"


    At this time, sun Bing, at the first moment when he saw the empty shadow of the long river, his eyes suddenly shrank, and this idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    We should know that the long river of time is a long river hidden in the heaven and earth, which is close to the legend. It is said that only the supreme can have the qualification to see the long river of time. While the Tianji Pavilion speculates on the heaven''s secrets, it also relies on the extremely profound skills to spy on the long river of time.


    But except for those people, ordinary friars can''t see the long river of time, let alone want to stimulate the power of it. We should know that it has involved the profound meaning of time.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t understand the mysterious way of heaven and earth at this time, he could see that the eldest son was able to urge such inexplicable power. This undoubtedly has proved that the other party has already gone ahead of sun Bing on the basis of the profound meaning of time.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of a sense of crisis. After all, since he realized the power of time, sun Bing knew the terrible part, and even he might be unable to resist this power.


    But looking at the eldest son not far away, sun Bing''s eyes are not too flustered, after all, sun Bing also has a lot of cards not used, originally wanted to hide in the face of the enemy, but now it seems, can not keep.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. The powerful Zhenyuan was operating in the meridians. The Shenzhou tripod, which had been stationed in the cave, began to tremble slightly.


    With sun Bing''s mind moving, the simple and unsophisticated Shenzhou tripod appeared on Sun Bing''s head, which gathered the Qi of the whole Shenzhou. At the same time, the blood vessels in sun Bing''s body began to boil. In the golden blood, countless inscriptions twinkled.


    At this time, the blood of the king of man gradually broke out, because the more prosperous China was, the more powerful the Chinese tripod contained, and now it was almost transformed into a torrent of humanity.


    This is sun Bing''s greatest strength. As a king of man, the whole Shenzhou is sun Bing''s territory. It has the suppression of the Shenzhou tripod. When facing sun Bing, the Terrans in the whole Shenzhou will have natural suppression, and may even be attacked by humanity.


    Just at the moment of the appearance of the Shenzhou tripod, all the Terrans in Fang''s whole Shenzhou felt the blood of their bodies. As for the Terran friars with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, a trace of haze appeared inexplicably in their hearts, and the whole people were greatly suppressed.


    It can even be said that seeing sun Bing''s eyes does not produce any hostility. As for those monks who were hostile to sun Bing, they are more aware that their strength is still there, but they can only play 50% of them, and all the rest are suppressed.


    The rest of them don''t know why, but how can the holy places with inheritance not know.


    Around a crowd of Tianjiao saw the moment of the appearance of the Shenzhou Ding, his face changed more or less, with a trace of greed in his eyes, and he could not help but murmured to himself: "Shenzhou Ding!"


    After all, it is almost a legendary object. Moreover, it has such terrible power. It is a treasure that everyone dreams of. Fortunately, they are quite calm and restrained their greed in time.


    But when he saw the Shenzhou Ding, even if he was calm, his face also showed obvious excitement. His eyes were full of greed, and his mouth was also with a ferocious smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, it seems that the intelligence is true, there were some doubts, but now it seems that the Shenzhou Ding is really in your hands, seriously It''s a surprise. "


    He opened his mouth and spoke, but the greed in his eyes became more and more obvious. This made sun Bing''s heart full of unhappiness. Suddenly, a burst of cold hum, Wang Weizhi and the awe of Shenzhou Ding all swept towards the eldest son.


    Ordinary friars, even if they are semi saints, can reduce their strength by seven or eight times in the face of such double pressure, so that they have no way to resist at all. Even if they are faced by saints, they need to be greatly affected.Normally speaking, even if the eldest son is not as unbearable as the ordinary half saint, his strength will definitely drop to a limit. Facing a kind of oppression, sun Bing can''t think of any way to resist it.


    However, sun Bing was extremely shocked by the reality. As far as he could see, the eldest son still stood quietly in the air. Such a terrible breath could only make his hair gently flick and his face slightly red. He could not see any feeling of declining power.


    It seems to be seeing the surprise in sun Bing''s eyes. The face of the eldest son is full of smile, especially in that pair of eyes, which is full of scorn: "how? You didn''t think of it at all, did you? "


    At this time, the eldest son didn''t give sun Bing any time to answer. Then he opened his mouth and said to himself: "it''s really good. The spirit contained in the Shenzhou tripod is too strong. It''s the collection of the human will of the whole Shenzhou. It''s really a treasure, and it can definitely make me change."


    When speaking, sun Bing has found that the eldest son has some differences. At this time, it can be more obvious to see that the breath on the other side has also changed directly. This breath is actually similar to what sun Bing has now burst out.


    "If you are really a frog at the bottom of a well, you don''t really think that you are the only one in the world, are you? At best, you can only be regarded as lucky, lucky transformation into a king of people.


    As for my ancestors, that is the real fight out. As for me, you can call me the descendant of RenWang. Although the blood of RenWang is not as strong as that of you, your momentum can not cause any suppression on me.


    Moreover, your Shenzhou tripod can transform and activate the blood of my king. So if you are wise, you can hand over the Shenzhou tripod now, and I can barely save your life. Otherwise, you won''t have to exist. "


    When the words are finished, the whole body of the eldest son is full of mysterious fluctuations. Although the breath is not as terrible as sun Bing, it is full of historical vicissitudes. There is no doubt that what the other side said is completely true.


    Sun Bing, who heard these words, was shocked. At the same time, he finally knew why there were 36 caves and 72 blessed places in Kyushu. It must be that all of them were created by the king of man.


    After all, only such lineage can never betray China. Their enemies are all of ten thousand nationalities. Once they join the enemy, their blood will collapse completely and they will die.


    However, this is not what makes sun Bing feel shocked. You should know that since the eldest son is the king of human beings, he is not afraid of sun Bing''s pressure, which means that the other party can directly stimulate the shadow of time and fight against sun Bing.

 Chapter 1451

    Once again, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Sun Bing''s face was filled with solemnity, and the shadow of the sword behind him became more and more solid. The heaven and earth were filled with such terrible sharp edges, and the top of the Shenzhou tripod slowly rotated, breathing out endless divine light, covering sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, the eldest son''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, immediately no longer any hesitation, a cold hum spread out, immediately urged the shadow of the long river behind him to cover sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are quiet, which reveals the vicissitudes of history. In a trance, it seems that you can see the endless changes in the future through the empty shadow of the long river. The mysterious breath that emerges is hard to understand, even if it is the pride of heaven.


    As for sun Bing, who was targeted by the long river of time, he could feel the terrible breath. He had a rare cold sweat behind his back. He looked at his head with dignified eyes, and endless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It is absolutely impossible to let Sun Bing wait for his death. Even if there is no hope, sun Bing will fight for his death. What''s more, now sun Bing can''t help but breathe out deeply, thinking about how to fight the enemy.


    In the face of the long river of time, only space can compare with one another. At this time, sun Bing''s space meaning has not yet entered the Tao. As for the other mysteries, if they all enter the Tao, they should not be too weak, but now they are somewhat inferior.


    Aware that the attack of the eldest son is getting closer and closer, sun Bing, anxious, can not continue to delay. The golden Xuanyuan sword erupts with an infinite light, and everyone seems to be able to see:


    the ancient ancestors were farming and hunting, and there were endless fighting among the ancient peoples. Finally, the most tragic battle broke out between the two sides With the spread of fire, it can be called an inch of blood.


    Finally, the Terran gradually transformed and grew up to the present level step by step, and all the Archaean tribes were expelled.


    Just at the time when the sword light was the most brilliant, the Shenzhou tripod suspended on top of sun Bing''s head was also one of the shocks, and the majestic air suddenly shrouded the lower part.


    This sword contains the indomitable spirit of the human race since ancient times. It fights with the heaven, the earth and the thousands of nationalities. However, it still sweeps through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, thus laying a solid foundation for today''s achievements.


    It not only contains sun Bing''s understanding of the human race, the profound meaning of mountains and rivers has reached the level of Tao, but also has the majestic momentum in the Shenzhou tripod. It can be said that the human will is added to the body, and the next sword seems to contain the strength of the whole Shenzhou.


    In this sword, innumerable visions appear, and scenes disappear in history emerge in front of everyone. The observations of thousands of people are totally different, which makes everyone shake from the bottom of their hearts.


    For the spirit and spirit contained in the sword, everyone''s heart is filled with emotion and wonder. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure becomes solemn, because without enough experience, it is impossible to perform this move.


    The people who can create this sword, no matter who they are, are enough to win their respect. This is the respect for the ancestors.


    This sword does not have any sword light, sword spirit and sword light. It is directly presented in everyone''s mind and hidden between heaven and earth. In a flash, it has collided with the sky, which almost runs through the ancient and modern time.


    At this time, the heaven and earth are still, and it seems that there is no movement at all. However, the inexplicable rhyme of Tao is surging, and it seems that the road of heaven and earth will burst, and the void is filled with endless traces of Tao.


    This is not only a confrontation between sun Bing and the eldest son, but also a confrontation between the will of humanity and the power of heaven and earth. Even though he is under infinite pressure at this time, sun Bing still firmly believes that man can conquer nature.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Many monks who had been immersed in the confrontation slowly came back to their senses. Then they could see that the void in front of them had almost turned into nothingness, and they could not pry into it at all.


    Sun Bing and the eldest son looked at each other in the air, but everything was different from before. At this time, we could clearly see that the eldest son''s face was quite pale, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. However, sun Bing was as normal as usual, but he was short of breath for three points. The result of the battle was beyond doubt.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. He could not help murmuring in his mouth: "the shadow of the long river of time is just like this."


    Of course, although sun Bing barely won this battle, what is still very dangerous is not that the profound meaning of time is not strong, only that the eldest son has no way to use it.


    After all, the body of eternal life has a long life that is close to the same life as the heaven and earth. There is no doubt that it involves the profound meaning of time. The body of the other side seems to be isolated from the long river of time, so it is born to stimulate a trace of the profound meaning of time.


    Even if you can''t understand it, it''s definitely a good start. You can easily understand the profound meaning of time only when you have reached a sufficient level of cultivation. It''s a unique gift of eternal life.However, it is precisely because of this that sun Bing can take advantage of it. The previous move was one of the cards of sun Bing''s ten years of seclusion. It contains too many things. There are memories of dreaming back to the ancient times, heroes who once went to the battlefield, and hatred between human and alien races


    This is the moment that almost the peak of a move, so that has not been understood the meaning of time, nature is a little inferior.


    Sun Bing knew the mystery, but others didn''t understand it at all. At this time, he could hear some monks watching the war in the distance. At this time, he couldn''t help whispering: "I thought this was an earth shaking event, but I didn''t expect that it was a conspiracy against the sword clan, but even in this way, I couldn''t surpass the sword sect, which was a bit embarrassing ¡£¡±


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t even put the sword clan in the eye before, but now it''s not an opponent at all. It''s still a successor of one side!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sarcastic words were uttered in an instant. Even though they were casual practitioners, they could also analyze the arrangement of sun Bing at this moment. There is no doubt that he wanted to force sun Bing out. It can be said that this insidious act made people particularly unhappy.


    In addition, sun Bing is a monk, while the eldest son has a holy land behind him. This is the naked oppression of sanxiu. Even though the monks dare not speak openly, there is a trace of anger on their faces.


    Although the words between the previous free practices were quite low, the cultivation of the eldest son has reached the present level, and it is only one step away from the sage. How can we not hear these voices because of the incomparable sensitivity of the spirit?


    Therefore, the complexion of the eldest son changed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and became completely gloomy. However, this action made those people around him despise it more and more, which made his Qi and blood churn up.


    Even the last eldest son even opened his mouth to spit out a breath of pale gold blood, and then the breath on his body gradually recovered to calm, but in that pair of eyes, there was infinite anger.


    Even with this kind of eye contact, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but jump, and then he can hear the opposite eldest son speak softly:


    "Sun Bing, I really didn''t think that you could even crack my time. It''s really a little belittling of you. If you have my identity, even I''m not as good as you. Unfortunately, you and I will still It''s a huge difference. "

 Chapter 1452

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly pick, the heart is filled with endless doubts, is it said that now, Changsheng childe still has what unknown cards?


    But soon sun Bing has shaken his head, unless the other side can in that moment, thoroughly develop the body of eternal life, otherwise there is no resistance force.


    However, in an instant, the breath of the eldest son has returned to normal, but the sense of crisis brought to sun Bing has become more and more strong. At this time, the clouds in the sky have been dispersed. It seems that under ordinary circumstances, he is walking the most lethal killing opportunity.


    After all, when the eldest son took action, he could see that the top of each other''s head burst out of the pure air, which contained a curl of immortal light. It looked ethereal, but occasionally, he could see the cold light hidden in the deepest place.


    Sun Bing was so absorbed in his vigilance that he finally heard the son of Changsheng directly open his mouth: "because you don''t have enough details after all. Today, let''s show you my immortal weapon in the cave of Zhuling -- Changsheng sword."


    After that, everyone could see that, suspended in the clear air of the eldest son''s head, a sword shadow finally came out of the line. At such a distance, only a vague shadow could be seen, and the whole body was covered with immortal light.


    It looks ethereal, and there is no sharp sword at all. However, everyone''s face has changed, especially those Tianjiao who are watching. Their faces are full of dignified: "I didn''t expect that Zhuling Dongtian would be willing to let him take out the sword. This is the root of their life."


    "There''s nothing I can''t give up. After all, it''s just in case. Besides, as long as the Shenzhou tripod can be taken away in the end, not only will there be no loss, but also great harvest." Suddenly, there is a person to speak directly, but the words with a trace of disdain.


    After seeing the appearance of Changsheng sword, Hong Kai and others, who were hiding in the crowd, once again hung their hearts, especially the ugly face of Daozi. Then they spoke softly:


    "this eternal sword is the personal weapon of the first generation of holy masters in Zhuling Dongtian. Its accomplishments are unpredictable, even among the most powerful The sword of eternal life, which contains a trace of the origin of the body of eternal life, is the most suitable weapon for longevity.


    Therefore, although the cultivation of the eldest son has not been achieved, he can still stimulate the power of the sword. Brother sun is in trouble. "


    In fact, no one needs to speak. When he saw the sword, sun Bing also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    You should know that this is not a Chinese cabbage, but a real supreme utensil. Even if sun Bing has the same supreme utensil, it is totally different from each other.


    Changsheng sword is the sharpest weapon. Although it is named Changsheng, there is still no way to hide the strong killing opportunities contained in it. Of course, the tripod can suppress the world, but the Shenzhou tripod is more stable and energetic.


    Therefore, they are both supreme weapons, but there are not many ways to defend them. If the Shenzhou tripod is damaged due to some unpredictable negligence, the whole Shenzhou''s fortune will be lost, which will cause unimaginable consequences. Therefore, we must be careful.


    In a flash, a streamer flashed through the heaven and earth, and the sword of eternal life appeared directly in the hands of Changsheng childe. As for its appearance, it was printed into everyone''s eyes.


    The first thought of Changsheng sword is that it is beautiful. The whole sword seems to be carved from jade. It is extremely exquisite. It also shows a trace of warm light on the surface. It is very soft. The hilt is branded with the word "Changsheng".


    What shocked sun Bing was the terrible breath contained in the sword. It seemed that a single sword could oppress heaven and earth. People had to feel sorry for it. It was indeed the supreme weapon in the legend.


    With the sword in hand, the eldest son doesn''t want to waste his time. Although the weapon also belongs to his own strength, he is more likely to bully others by virtue of his inside information, especially the hot eyes around him, which makes him unbearable.


    Immediately, Changsheng immediately urged Changsheng sword to attack sun Bing. Even though he didn''t know any swordsmanship, the sword spirit released from Changsheng sword was still terrible.


    Sun Jianmang seemed to have no power in front of him at that moment.


    Caught off guard in the face of such an attack, sun Bing''s mind and spirit were extremely surprised, but the whole person''s reaction was extremely fast. The divine land on top of his head spread infinite divine light to resist the sword spirit.


    It''s just that this divine light can easily block an ordinary attack, but now it''s totally different. In a flash, the sword spirit has broken through that layer of protection, and still stabs sun Bing at his forehead. It seems that under a sword, he wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    When sun Xuanwu is calm, the more dangerous he is in his mind.


    Then the infinite inscriptions of heaven and earth appeared on the surface of the body. As for the shadow of Xuanwu behind him, this layer of protection greatly weakened the power of the sword. Finally, he launched an unstoppable attack against sun Bing.Can only hear a clang, that solid rock body, with a burst of brilliant sparks, followed by bone piercing pain into the mind, sun Bing can find that his body has a sharp wound.


    Fortunately, because of his terrible defense, the sword Qi completely stopped after hitting the skeleton. Otherwise, he could completely cut sun Bing in half.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing immediately urged Nirvana secret method, and wanted to recover the damage he had suffered. However, there was an inexplicable breath in the original wound. Even sun Bing could not recover in a short time.


    Drop by drop of golden blood flowing, this scene shocked everyone, even if he was the eldest son, his face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    You know, relying on the sword of eternal life, he can even compete with the sage at this time. Those friars dare not face the edge of the sword. But Sun Bing, relying on his own flesh, blocks the sword spirit of the sword.


    This is definitely an unacceptable consequence. If it was not for the breath from the source still coming from the hands, the eldest son would even think that he had taken the wrong sword.


    Soon sun Bing found that his own flesh and blood contains the breath of time, because his blood and flesh around him seem to have become old or young with that inexplicable breath.


    This is the first time sun Bing has been so close to the breath of time. He can''t help but be filled with surprise and emotion, because at this time, he can feel the mystery of the profound meaning of time.


    However, sun Bing, who was in a battle at this time, would undoubtedly suffer from many shackles. Immediately, sun Bing directly broke his strong man, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled, and forced him to the wound with all his strength.


    Even though he suffered unbearable pain, sun Bing still insisted on gritting his teeth, and the wound was like a thousand cuts. Fortunately, that mysterious breath was eventually forced out, and the original wound was completely healed in an instant.


    After feeling the previously inexplicable breath, sun Bing looked at the Changsheng sword in the hands of the eldest son, and his eyes became a little different, very obscure with a trace of greed.


    In the past ten years, sun Bing has not only wanted to understand the profound meaning of time, but also has experienced the power of time several times by relying on the Shenzhou tripod. However, the contents involved are too abstruse, which can not be understood by sun Bing who has not been introduced.


    However, the profound meaning of time contained in Changsheng sword has just broken the initial bondage. If we can get the sword in hand, sun Bing will undoubtedly be able to understand the profound meaning of time in the shortest time.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a can not be strict excitement.

 Chapter 1453

    The eldest son didn''t notice that sun Bing''s eyes had changed a little. After such a long time, he had regained his mind. At this time, there was a touch of greed in his eyes, and he said to himself in a voice that can''t be checked:


    "really, the one who can achieve this level from free practice still has his own chance. Originally, he thought you only had a chance He is a lucky man who relies on the Shenzhou tripod, but now you still have a lot of secrets hidden. I will accept all these things. You can block the next sword, but more? "


    After that, Mr. Changsheng once again waved his sword in his hand. One sword after another suddenly appeared. Because of the operation of the profound meaning of time, the galloping process could not be detected at all. In the next moment, he came to the front.


    Once again, feeling the crisis contained in the sword spirit, sun Bing''s eyes finally became firm, because at this time he finally made up his mind. Anyway, this idea can be tried.


    Although it is said that Changsheng sword belongs to the cave of Zhuling, sun Bing''s act is a bit of a grab. It can be said that it''s a great way to skate the world. Since Changsheng Prince lured sun Bing, their purpose has not been covered up. It is sun Bing''s Shenzhou tripod.


    As for the plunder of Changsheng sword in the war, it can only be regarded as reciprocity. Besides, every move and every form of Changsheng young master contains a strong opportunity to kill.


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing did not offend them at all. Everything was caused by Zhu Ling''s own greed.


    As a result, sun Bing''s body suddenly shakes suddenly. With the concentration of his mind, his vigilance has also been raised to the highest level. Although there are more sword lights this time, sun Bing is more cautious. By virtue of the delicacy of shrinking to an inch, the danger is too much, and 50% of the sword light is too dangerous.


    Then, sun Bing repeatedly waved his Xuanyuan sword. The real Yuan Dynasty gathered among them, and the golden light burst out. The bright light could be seen in the heaven and earth.


    "Broken void"


    in a flash, the surrounding space was completely broken, and became pieces of space debris. Along with those sword Qi, it was dangerous and dangerous to fall into the endless space turbulence. None of them really fell on Sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing can still cause a lot of damage, but it will not appear any life worries.


    When he broke the space, sun Bing did not stop there. Instead, he sped away in front of him with firm eyes, relying on shrinking to an inch. The whole person was almost a streamer. In addition, the space around him was turned into countless pieces, which even the sages could not see.


    In a flash, sun Bing is getting closer and closer to Changsheng. However, there is still no panic on the other side''s face. His mouth is full of greed with a grim smile.


    Although the space debris in front of him is extremely troublesome, as the most top-ranking Tianjiao, Changsheng just frowned for a moment, and then he realized a trace of mystery. He once waved his sword of eternal life and launched a series of terrible attacks against sun Bing.


    Time passed slowly. In order to be able to travel at the fastest speed, sun Bing was caught off guard by several sword marks. Now the golden blood is low and looks miserable.


    The surrounding space then returned to calm, so everyone can see that the distance between sun Bing and the eldest son is very close, and everyone''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together, thinking about why Sun Bing came here?


    Even if he is the eldest son, his heart is full of a trace of misfortune. He seems to have noticed something, but when he turns his head, he disappears without a trace. Then he continues to wave the sword of eternal life in his hand, hoping to kill sun Bing completely.


    However, just at this time, sun Bing finally began to fight back. Xuanyuan''s sword wound flashed the most brilliant golden light and fought with Changsheng.


    Although it is said that Changsheng sword is a supreme weapon, the eldest son is not proficient in sword technique. For ordinary people, it may be extremely excellent. But in front of sun Bing, there is no doubt that he is a master of swordsmanship.


    The battle between the two sides at such a close distance will test the most original sword technique. The level of sword technique directly determines the victory or defeat of the battle. However, we should know that sun Bing is a monk who has entered the Taoism by virtue of the sword technique. Every time he wields his sword, he will not collide with the other side, but can perfectly oppress the other side.


    In a short period of three or two moves, the face of the eldest son, who was extremely confident, was pale, because he was nearly forced to the end, and his mind showed some signs of losing his mind.


    Seeing this huge flaw, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with infinite light, and said in his heart: "at this moment, Shenzhou Ding, give me suppression."


    Sun Bing, who has been accumulating energy, broke out completely under this excellent opportunity. The Shenzhou Ding suspended above his head immediately gave off an incomparable ancient flavor, and went directly down, with a strong oppression.


    In order to ensure that there will be no accidents, sun Bing directly urged nearly the whole Shenzhou Ding, heaven and earth are one of the black, time seems to have become stagnant.In the face of such a terrible pressure, the eldest son has no way to resist, his body is stiff there, and his eyes are full of amazement and shock.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart was full of joy, but he did not waste any time, nor did he kill the eldest son, because in the hands of Tianjiao, he was not only a talisman, but also a puppet. Even sun Bing could not kill him completely.


    So sun Bing paid more attention to the sword wound of Changsheng in his opponent''s hand. He could see the jade like sword from such a close distance. The warm light was very soft, and the breath around him also made people feel mysterious.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly from Changsheng childe''s hand, the sword into his own hands, and then without any hesitation to run away.


    Just as soon as sun Bing left, the Shenzhou tripod, which had suppressed the void, had completely restrained its power. Then, he could detect that there was a shrill cry from behind: "Sun Bing, you upright son, take my life."


    But in a flash, relying on the speed of shrinking into an inch, sun Bing had already rushed for dozens of miles, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    This situation finally made the eldest son''s heart with a trace of panic, and at this time, the monks around, finally came back to God, especially the saint level servant who was not far away from Zhuling cave. At this time, all the momentum broke out.


    Old body incomparable dexterity, directly toward sun Bing swept away, although did not say any words, but the air incomparably low, you can imagine the anger in each other''s heart.


    Now the whole space is silent. Everyone''s face is full of amazement. It seems that some people can''t believe what they have just seen. It took a long time for this person to slowly exhort, "is this the legendary way of giving back to the other?"


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately laughed out: "ha ha ha, it''s very fair. If you want to steal my Shenzhou tripod, then I just robbed your longevity sword. It''s perfect."


    Even if it was Tianjiao who watched the war, his face was very strange. I didn''t know what to say. But looking at Sun Bing''s back, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. After all, such behavior was too terrible.


    At the same time, sun Bing can feel the fierce struggle of the immortal sword in his hand. After all, there is spirit in the artifact, and even his own personality in the supreme weapon. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be controlled by sun Bing.


    In particular, the young master behind him is still shouting the sword of eternal life, which can not help but make the resistance of Changsheng sword more powerful.


    Under the disturbance of Changsheng sword, sun Bing''s speed can''t help but drop several times. Even the sage''s servant and Changsheng childe in the rear are all close at hand.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing frowned, and finally forced the Changsheng sword to suppress, directly into the cave, and then the whole person quickly fled to the distance.


    But Changsheng''s face suddenly turned white at this time, because he was shocked to find that the last trace of contact between himself and Changsheng sword had disappeared, and he could only do his best to run towards sun Bing.

 Chapter 1454

    It can even be said that at this time, the eldest son has not considered any damage at all. Even if he travels at such a fast speed, he has a lot of damage to himself. Compared with the safety of Changsheng sword, it is so insignificant.


    We should know that the eternal sword is one of the deepest details of Zhuling cave. Even in the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places, it can be called incomparably strong. If we lose the immortal sword, although the Zhuling cave will not be destroyed, its status will certainly decline.


    As for the eldest son himself, even if he had been a genius in the past, once he suffered such terrible consequences, his inheritor''s identity would be very likely to be deprived.


    We should know that although the eldest son is proud of the world, there are still many young arrogant children in Zhuling cave, only inferior to him. He has been coveting this position all the time. Making this mistake at this time can definitely become a huge handle.


    At this time, the scene was also boiling. After all, this situation is even an ancient anecdote. It is common to rob the enemy''s weapons in battle, but no one has ever heard of it. Even the supreme weapon can be snatched.


    It should be noted that all the supreme utensils that have reached this level have already possessed their own spirituality. If they are not their own masters, they will even be bitten back. Therefore, no one will have this idea. Therefore, sun Bing can be regarded as a pioneer.


    However, seeing such a situation, everyone was curious about how to end up. Therefore, not only did no one leave, but also they followed with interest. Although the speed of these monks was a little slower, they could still see the blurred shadows from a distance.


    Even if it is the organizer of this banquet, there is a trace of bewilderment on the face of the Lord of hundred flowers. It is true that she has existed for countless years and has experienced many big storms and waves. It can be said that this kind of situation is still groundbreaking for the first time.


    Then, the white flower Lord''s face changed, even as black as ink, because in a moment she had thought that, anyway, the sword of eternal life was lost on the side of the hundred flowers holy land, and she was on the side. If things were not handled properly this time, the relationship with Zhuling cave would collapse instantly.


    Immediately, the Lord of flowers could not calm down, and immediately ordered: "send someone to take down that bold and reckless person to me, regardless of life or death, he can never let him take away the sword of eternal life."


    The red lips of Hua Qiyue and Hua Yu opened slightly: "holy Lord, sun Bing has benefitted me after all. It''s unavoidable that you do this..."


    However, before the flower language was finished, the flower master waved his hand and immediately refused: "this son really deserves to be a loose cultivation. It is so unbearable that he snatches other people''s precious things in full view of the public. What''s the difference between such acts and evil spirits? It''s extremely necessary to kill them here in order to raise the reputation of the holy land of flowers."


    After hearing these words, Hua Qiyue and others can clearly see a trace of disdain on their faces. As for Tianjiao, who was originally on the side, there is still a trace of scorn in their eyes.


    After all, everyone knows what''s right and wrong about this matter. No matter who knows it, sun Bing can only be regarded as a passive counterattack. If it is really counted, the eldest son will be the first to plot sun Bing''s Shenzhou tripod.


    However, at the moment, under the anxiety of the Lord of flowers, he immediately set out to surround sun Bing. In an instant, it was said that the wind and clouds were surging, and two saints were gradually surrounded by sun Bing.


    But at this moment, Hua Qiyue and his words, who have been standing in the same place, can''t help being silent. For this move of the Lord of hundred flowers, they undoubtedly quite disagree. It happens that the Lord of flowers has left, and the disciples around him have gone.


    Thinking of the recent series of actions of the Lord of flowers, Hua Qiyue''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. Without any hesitation, her face changed. She had already escaped into the boundless crowd, followed her and sped away in the direction of sun Bing.


    At this moment, many friars gathered here and completely forgot that they wanted to watch the banquet in the holy land of flowers. It can be said that the appearance of sun Bing has taken away the eyes of all people, especially now, it can be called the attention of all.


    In fact, sun Bing was also quite surprised at this moment. He was deeply shocked by the sword box he was carrying behind him. Originally, the immortal sword was in sun Bing''s hands. It can be said that the resistance was very fierce, which completely slowed down sun Bing''s speed.


    However, once in the sword box, sun Bing can still feel that there is still resistance coming out, but all of them are suppressed by the sword box. He just feels the slight shaking of the sword box, which has no influence on him.


    After discovering this, sun Bing''s inner vibration can be imagined. At this time, he could not help murmuring: "it seems that this sword box is incomparably extraordinary. Even the supreme weapon can be suppressed."


    But soon sun Bing has come back to his mind. After all, this is not a safe time. If the crisis of fighting with the eldest son alone is only 30, then he has taken away the sword of eternal life. Even at this time, the crisis has reached hundreds.


    Under the investigation of the spirit, sun Bing can clearly find that there are still strong enemies behind him, especially the eldest son. Now he has almost burned his origin and is approaching sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.What''s more, the crisis sun Bing is facing is far more than that. There is also an old man who has reached the level of saint. He is also pressing step by step, looking up at all directions. Sun Bing even feels that there is a huge net around him, so that his breath is very depressed.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes are still very calm. Naturally, he knows the possible consequences after he did this. Even now the crisis can only be regarded as the beginning. Next, there will be a terrible pursuit of Zhuling cave.


    However, sun Bing still has no regrets, because after he really won the sword of eternal life, the benefits he gained were too great. As long as he could understand the profound meaning of time, it would be a leap for sun Bing.


    Shrinking into an inch is really the fastest speed in the world. Relying on this magic power, sun Bing has completely surpassed countless people. However, under the terrible consumption of squeezing the flesh behind him, he is still slightly inferior. The gap between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, sun Bing felt a fatal crisis coming out of his back. His body subconsciously stopped for a moment. He stepped back to the side. Turning his head, he could see that the old servant who had been by the side of Changsheng was already close to his eyes.


    There was a thick anger in a hoarse voice: "shaft, hand over the sword of eternal life as soon as possible, otherwise you will certainly deprive your spirit and put it into the fire of the nine netherworld, endure the pain of countless years, and never live beyond life."


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. Even if the old man in front of him looks white and almost has reached the end of his life, he doesn''t want to compete with him unless he has to. After all, this is a saint who has practiced the principles of the holy way.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing immediately ran away in another direction. However, at this time, a fire red figure immediately appeared in front of him, directly blocking sun Bing''s retreat. When he looked up, he could see that the figure of the Lord of flowers appeared in front of his eyes.


    Sun Bing didn''t know the new Lord of Baihua holy land, but at such a close distance, he could clearly feel the majestic breath released by the other party. However, his face was quite ugly at this time.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "Sun Bing, you''re just like falling into the devil''s way. If you hand over the sword of eternal life at this time, I can''t help but save your life from the past friendship. Don''t mistake yourself."


    "Sun Bing, I must cut you to pieces." At this time, there was a loud voice from the heaven and earth. The eldest son also came around at the same time, which just blocked sun Bing''s last road. Under the siege of three parties, sun Bing seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1455

    Looking at the three people besieging themselves in front of them, everyone''s face is full of vigilance, for fear that sun Bing will escape under his negligence. The mysterious inscriptions flicker, as if the heaven and earth have been completely blocked.


    Feeling the change of space around, sun Bing''s mouth gave out a sneer, but he didn''t escape. His cold eyes swept in all directions, and finally fell directly on the God of flowers. His eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "it''s really a joke. I fell into the devil''s road like this. So when the eldest son wanted to rob my Shenzhou tripod, he said Why don''t you retort? But now he has come to stop me with righteous words. Is it not that the state officials are only allowed to set fire to the fire and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps


    Hearing sun Bing''s refutation, the white flower Lord''s face became obviously red, and his breath began to be impetuous. There was no way to explain it. At last, he simply opened his mouth:


    "the Shenzhou tripod fell into the hands of Changsheng and could transform into blood. Only in this way can we better resist the invasion of the ancient peoples. At this moment, you should consider the overall situation! ¡±


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, I never thought that a person like you could become the Lord of flowers. Then how can you not know that the sword of eternal life is in my hand, and it can better resist the invasion of the Archaean tribes?


    It must be noted that there are countless alien nationalities who fell into my hands ten years ago. You might as well persuade Mr. Changsheng that I don''t ask him to give me the sword of eternal life. I just need to let me borrow it for a hundred years and consider the overall situation. "


    Sun Bing seemed to hear some big joke. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. The disdain in that pair of eyes became more and more obvious. Even though the other party was a saint, he still made sun Bing quite shameless.


    After such a long time, the monks who followed them also came forward. Naturally, they heard the sound, and their eyes were filled with a trace of shame:


    "yes, why can''t the eldest son take the overall situation into consideration? I think Changsheng sword has more strength in the hands of Jianzong, and it can also be more easily faced with the invasion of the ancient wanzu


    "Indeed, ten years ago, it was Jianzong who killed countless alien clans. He even sealed the five two boundary passageways completely by relying on himself. On the contrary, the eldest son was unable to escape from the world at that time, but now he wants to take advantage of himself, which is really chilling."


    "Isn''t such a despicable thing that such a clan can do? Tens of thousands of years ago, the hostility of Tianjiao, the sea was not forced to die by them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each sentence made the face of the Lord of flowers even more ugly. Finally, he took a deep look at Sun Bing and quite gnashed his teeth and said, "Sun Bing, if you continue to slander the holy land of hundred flowers, then the past affection will stop. Are you really so?"


    "Don''t mention our affection to me. The holy land of flowers is a sect. I can''t stand up to it. Those who have friendship with me are just the moon and the flower language, and the last generation of the Lord." With a big wave of his hand, sun Bing directly retorted:


    "as for you and me, there was no affection at all. Besides, do you really think that this can trap me? At the same time, I also want to take this opportunity to see what the strength of the sage has reached. I have decided to take the sword of eternal life. "


    "I''m really bold. Even if there is a hundred flowers Lord pleading, I will definitely not show mercy." The old man, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and spoke. As he spoke, his big hand immediately shrouded sun Bing, and he wanted to capture sun Bing.


    After all, through the previous war, everyone can guess that there must be a lot of secrets hidden in sun Bing''s body. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to reach this level by virtue of a free cultivation.


    Therefore, as long as sun Bing is successfully caught back, the old man will not believe that sun Bing can withstand such severe torture. In this way, what he has learned will surely be completely vomited out, and for them, it is also a harvest of Bi Xiao.


    Although this is not the first time that sun Bing has fought with the sage, he still feels the terrible power of the sage in his heart. Even with his own holy way, he can completely suppress the void around him.


    As if heaven and earth are in the palm of one''s hand, it contains the terrible power that can''t be resisted at all. This degree can be regarded as turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain.


    However, compared with the past, sun Bing has undergone a transformation that startles the sky. It is impossible for sun Bing to be so weak. Even at this time, his eyes are still filled with a strong sense of war. Even though there is a saint standing in front of him, I am a swordsman.


    After ten years of precipitation, the promotion of sun Bing has been so huge that it is hard to imagine. Looking at the huge palm covering his head, which almost covers the sky, sun Bing finally made his sword.


    "Chopping the stars"


    this is the supreme method. At this time, sun Bingcai finally understood the spirit and spirit contained in it. In one sword, it seems to be able to see thousands of stars and countless sword shadows. The heaven and earth are full of terrible pressure, and all people can only see the most brilliant sword."Ah


    A dull cry instantly reminds me of it. When I raise my head again, I can see that the palm that covered sun Bing disappeared directly. Instead, the old man''s eyes full of anger at Sun Bing.


    If you pay close attention to it, you will be surprised to see that the blood of Shengwei is dripping from your fingers. Sun Bing has successfully cracked the confrontation just now.


    If the sages were fighting for the battle, we could understand it. But we should know that sun Bingcai was just a monk in the nine fold heaven of life and death. This kind of thing has never happened since ancient times. All the people who saw this scene could not help but take a breath of cold breath.


    But then, sun Bing ushered in a more violent attack. Although the previous move to test the old man was frustrated, but such a small damage, for a saint, is insignificant, the next moment, he launched an attack against sun Bing again.


    "Is this the strength of a saint? But you should be the weakest kind of Saint? " At this time, sun Bing murmured, but his eyes became more and more bright, and his heart was full of confidence.


    The old man waved his big hand out again. Unlike before, he is particularly cautious now. The holy doctrines of his whole body can be suppressed even by heaven and earth, and he is directly shrouded in sun Bing.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, but there is not much fear in his heart. After all, in the past ten years, sun Bing has accumulated too many cards, and almost all of them have been greatly improved.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not show weakness, and directly began to fight back. In the world, there appeared a terrible edge which was enough to cut off everything.


    The golden light on Xuanyuan sword is very bright. It contains profound meanings. It seems that you can see the changes between the heaven and the earth. The sword has a power of 30000 Li. The light of the sword directly sweeps the four sides, especially the sharpness contained in it.


    In a flash, the two sides had already collided, the earth shaking sound broke out, and the law of the holy way condensed suppressed heaven and earth, so that sun Bing''s terrible sword spirit finally collapsed. Along with sun Bing''s mouth, there was a trace of blood seeping out, which obviously suffered some damage.


    But at this time, sun Bing, not only did not have depression on his face, but also had a smile on his mouth. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he slowly said, "is this the real holy way? It''s tough, but there are limits. "


    Seeing sun Bing three times and four times without any thought of repentance, the old man of the cave in Zhuling was completely angry, and he joined the master of flowers. The breath of the two saints instantly oppressed the world.


    At that moment, it seems that only the two bodies containing infinite laws can be seen, which are full of bright light and deeply imprinted in everyone''s memory.

 Chapter 1456

    "This time I want to see how you can escape and rob me of my sword. In the end, it''s just nothing."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the eldest son gnawed his teeth. Even though it had been a long time, he still had a feeling of lingering fear. Fortunately, facing two saints, even the monk Maodou in the same realm could surround him, not to mention sun Bing.


    Unfortunately, after hearing these words, sun Bing didn''t have much fear on his face. There seemed to be a smile of conspiracy in the corner of his mouth. His mind moved, and the divine Kingdom stood on top of sun Bing''s head. He breathed a thread of magic light to cover sun Bing.


    "He even wanted to resist when he was dying. Only one hand could break the protection of the Shenzhou tripod." The old man roared at the moment, and the huge palm of his hand was patted down.


    However, sun Bing finally opened his mouth at this time. His eyes were swollen and full of ridicule. Then he said slowly:


    "the defense woven by the Shenzhou tripod is not strong, but it contains the spirit of the whole Shenzhou. Because of the descendants of the king, you can not be afraid of the suppression, but you don''t know whether the sage can resist this heavy pressure? ¡±


    with these words, the eldest son''s heart suddenly appeared a little bad. Along with the old man and the Lord of flowers, he also noticed a trace of something wrong.


    But now there is no way to retrieve it, because in the Shenzhou tripod, there is a terrible gathering of Qi and mysterious waves that threaten all sides. At this time, sun Bing''s blood has been completely revived. Everyone looks at Sun Bing''s figure with great respect.


    But the old man and the hundred flower Saint daughter who originally attacked sun Bing suddenly realized the disgust and hostility generated in the heaven and earth. They were caught off guard and were greatly affected.


    As once said, the human torrent in the Shenzhou cauldron directly counteracts the fluctuation in the air, and the two people are directly bitten by a lot of blood mist, which is more or less damaged.


    What''s more, even as saints, their breath is much weaker now. Undoubtedly, they are suppressed by the Shenzhou tripod and RenWang''s blood. If they are still stubborn, the damage they will receive will be even greater.


    As for sun Bing, there is no fear in his eyes at this time, because with sun Bing''s strength, although he is much weaker than the old man, he will not receive too much suppression when his cards are played.


    What''s more, now, the other side can only play half of its strength. Compared with sun Bing, sun Bing has already gained the absolute upper hand. As for the hundred flower Lord, he is indeed much better than the old man, but under such suppression, it can not lift too much storm.


    It can be said that relying on the top of the Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing was born invincible, unless the other side has absolute strength, can break the shackles.


    For example, the one who came here is a supreme one. Even if sun Bing''s means are against the sky, he can''t resist it. The power of man and king, as well as the awe and awe of Shenzhou tripod, will not affect the supreme one at all.


    But for sun Bing, it is enough now. Without the suppression of the two sages, it is easy to continue to fight back or escape quickly.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, the face of the old man and the goddess of flowers was extremely ugly. From the beginning to the end, they all ignored sun Bing''s card. It was really useless for the eldest son, but it was totally different for them.


    "As saints of the human race, you two want to harm the arrogance of the same clan. You are really heartless. Since you are the strong man of the human race, I will let you off for the time being. I hope you can learn from it."


    Immediately, sun Bing said directly. In his last pair of eyes, there was even a trace of disdain to look at the eldest son. He said, "the sword of eternal life is borrowed from me temporarily. If you have time in the future, you can return it."


    Sun ice in front of a split, and then did not know how far away from the ice, sun did not know how far to open the next gap.


    The only thing that can be seen on his face is the hope from the beginning to the despair at the moment. It seems that his mind and spirit have been greatly hit. It can be said that this time, the conspiracy to force sun Bing out, the eldest son was defeated.


    What''s more, the collapse of Changsheng''s reputation can only be regarded as the smallest loss. Whether it is the robbery of Changsheng sword or the destruction of Zhuling Dongtian''s reputation, it can be regarded as a huge loss.


    At the thought of the consequences that he might bear, the eldest son''s eyes became dark, and the whole person suddenly lost all consciousness and fell down from the sky.


    However, just at this time, there was a terrible breath coming out of the heaven and earth. In an instant, we can find that a middle-aged monk appeared in the void. His face was vigorous and dignified, and his accomplishments were unfathomable. He even reached the realm of the holy king in the legend.


    This is the inside story of Zhuling cave. After knowing that such a great event happened here, with the cultivation of the holy King''s realm, he almost moved most of the Shenzhou, which was the only way to successfully come here. However, he still failed to catch up with him in the end.Even if he could see it, his eyes looked directly at the space sun Bing had left before him. Countless inscriptions appeared in front of him. With the last cold hum, his anger became more and more vigorous. With a big wave of his hand, he could only turn around and walk away.


    "It''s really a waste. I can''t even protect my sword. When I go back to the cave, I''ll go and get the punishment myself."


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the monks who were watching the distance had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. They all nodded: "now it seems that sun Bing has not been found. It is really the sword school. He can face the siege of two saints and run out directly."


    At the same time, Hua Qiyue, who was hidden in the deepest part of the crowd, learned of the news, and her eyes were filled with firmness. She turned around and walked towards the distance. Obviously want to leave the holy land of flowers completely.


    After realizing that the battle had been completely over, the monks who had gathered around him could not help but dissipate slowly. However, there was a trace of excitement in everyone''s eyes. After all, what happened before was rare in ancient times.


    Sun Bing on the other side, relying on the terrible speed brought about by shrinking to an inch, crossed many lanes of space, and was relieved to find that no one was catching up with him.


    Sun Bing didn''t want to kill the old man in the cave of Zhuling. You know, they bullied sun Bing again and again, but at the last moment, they felt that a completely irresistible danger was coming, and it seemed that strong men were coming.


    This stopped the original idea in time, and then ran away without any hesitation, because sun Bing had a premonition that if the previous speed was slightly slower than the first line, then he even had the risk of falling completely.


    It is precisely because of that kind of prying, sun Bing this across countless spaces. After realizing that the inexplicable crisis in his heart completely disappeared, he finally stopped. However, looking back on the feeling before, sun Bing still felt a little bit frightened.


    However, it is precisely because of this lively confrontation that sun Bing has a sufficient understanding of his own strength. With the Qi in the Shenzhou tripod, unless he has a unique skill, even a saint can''t do harm to sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that even sun Bing himself at this time is only a little weaker than the real saint, which can be said to be the best news.

 Chapter 1457

    Time slowly flowed away. Originally, it was a grand gathering of the marriage between Baihua holy land and Zhuling cave. Because of sun Bing''s sudden appearance, it can be said that it changed directly. Then there were a series of battles that shocked everyone.


    Even if I recall now, I still feel the aftertaste in my mind, and even many people have learned a lot. Unfortunately, with the disappearance of sun Bing, the battle gradually came to an end.


    Of course, everyone knows that the hidden storm in this battle has just begun, but it has already shown signs of sweeping across China.


    Those who had been watching the war around the hundred flowers holy land had already left because of the end of the battle. Similarly, a series of things happened in the hundred flowers holy land gradually passed on to the whole China, and the impact was far beyond imagination.


    Although Shenzhou is incomparable in Guangdong and Liaoning, there are few friars who really saw the battle with their own eyes, but at that time, many monks directly used the shadow stone to record those pictures thoroughly.


    It can be said that the mutual imprinting between the shadow stones is incomparably simple. In addition, the shadow stones are not precious. Almost everyone has one. The news and images appear at the same time, and no one doubts it. This can really be regarded as spreading all over China.


    It can be said that as long as you enter any Inn in any city, you can hear friars talking about what happened in the holy land of flowers. Among the three sentences, sun Bing''s name is indispensable. Most of them have a trace of respect for sun Bing.


    After knowing what happened, almost all the people were quite shameless about the actions of Zhuling cave. They were so brazen as to rob the treasures in the process of loose repair. This kind of behavior was just like a bandit. It can be said that Zhuling cave was pushed to the top of the storm.


    At the same time, the holy land of flowers has also been questioned by a series of questions. The original name of the holy land of flowers can be said to be quite good, but this time, what the Lord of flowers did was really too mediocre, especially those words, which made people feel cold.


    In a word, with the outbreak of the storm, the holy land of flowers has suffered a series of twists and turns. There are countless things to deal with every day. At this time, the Lord of flowers can be said to be in a mess.


    In this case, even the disappearance of flower Saint Hua Qi month has become a little trivial, because she has not much time to pay attention to.


    On the other hand, after returning to the cave of Zhuling, the eldest son did not expect much. He suffered a very huge punishment. You should know that the Changsheng sword is really too important for them. It is the most precious treasure of the town. Now it is lost.


    If the family behind the eldest son had not paid an unimaginable price, and the second reason was that he had the body of eternal life, there was no way to give up.


    If not for these two reasons, even the eldest son may be directly executed.


    But even so, Zhuling Dongtian will not give up the sword of eternal life. After all, once the treasure of suppressing the ethnic group is lost, the status of Zhuling Dongtian will plummet and even become a joke of the whole Shenzhou.


    Just when everyone was talking about it, the holy master of Zhuling cave finally made a response to this matter:


    "today, my successor of Zhuling Dongtian, was attacked by the Terran rebellion, so that the most precious treasures of the town were snatched away by the other party, and even the other party might open up the two boundary channels again, which is a big problem for our people ¡£


    At this time, I hope that you can kill the demons and demons, and we will kill such treason thoroughly. Zhuling Dongtian is willing to pay a huge price for this.


    If you can take the sword back, you can go into the library of Zhuling cave and choose three martial arts secret books, and you will also give you three holy medicines, a longevity stone and tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones.


    if you can kill the thief and bring it back, I will give you five skills intensive, ten holy herbs, three longevity stones and 100 million top-grade spirit stones


    As for the end, as long as you can capture the rebellious in Zhuling cave, you can choose ten books from the library in the cave. They are the fruit of the supreme medicine, the essence of longevity, and the spirit stone of 100 million. "


    Hearing these words, almost everyone who knows them can''t help but wonder. To know that such a reward is so abundant that many people''s eyes twinkle with light and obviously have different thoughts.


    After all, money and silk have moved people''s hearts. Zhuling cave has been handed down for countless years. How rich is the inside information. There are countless Magic Arts in the library. You only need to carefully select them, and you can find your own magic powers and the best ones.


    As for the elixir, let''s not say much about it. Even after the recovery of the divine land, it can be regarded as a very precious thing. The supreme elixir is even more precious. It can make ordinary people degenerate, and the monks can continue their lives, but they can''t be asked for.


    Among them, Changsheng stone is a unique treasure of Zhuling cave. A Changsheng stone can prolong a person''s life for 500 years. Although each person can only use it once, it is also quite extraordinary. For those monks whose longevity is nearly exhausted, it is the most precious treasure.The essence of longevity is the essence of longevity stone, which can prolong the life span of any monk for three thousand years. Even if it is the output of Chu Ling cave, it is very rare. If it is acquired, even if the talent is any worse, there is no need to worry that he will be exhausted before the breakthrough.


    However, such people are still very few. More monks can see a trace of anger on their faces after learning about it. At the same time, they also secretly curse:


    "if it''s really Zhuling cave, it''s really shameless. The sword sect has become the rebellious people. People admire and admire the black and white things like this, even if you betray yourself If you are rebellious, the sword clan will not rebel. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this group of holy places are like this. They can only rob by themselves, but they can''t allow others to resist. They just need the state officials to set fire to them and forbid the common people to light lamps. In the past, we didn''t have the strength to resist, and we could only bear with it, but the sword clan was different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, most of them are sensible. Ten years ago, sun Bing''s contribution to China was so great that no one could obliterate it. At that time, the so-called Zhuling cave heaven did not send successors. The gap was clear at a glance.


    What''s more, the images recorded in the shadow stone let people know clearly the face of Zhuling cave, which naturally made countless people despise. Even though such a big announcement was made to the world, few people believed in it.


    However, since Zhuling cave has been rooted for countless years, it is of course extremely profound. When I noticed that many scattered repairs were not far away, they used them as cannon fodder. In their eyes, there was a flash of fierce color, and then they secretly contacted the great saints to make their moves, which can be said to be extremely insidious.


    However, the saints also saw the images of the battle. For sun Bing''s strength, they had a vague guess in their hearts, which was no longer something ordinary people could grasp. Therefore, they did not directly agree with Xiali.


    Even if some people agreed, the price could be regarded as a lion''s big mouth. In the face of this situation, even though he was not far away from his heart, Zhuling Dongtian could only grit his teeth and promise.


    After all, no matter what, it is absolutely impossible for them to give up the sword. After all, it is too precious. No matter how expensive it is, we must take it back.

 Chapter 1458

    However, you can''t help looking for a safe place. When you realize that there is no crisis, you can''t help but turn your eyes to the immortal sword still struggling in the sword box. He is also very keen on this treasure.


    Even if the sword of eternal life can not be used by sun Bing, it can also analyze the inscriptions in it, so as to have a glimpse of the profound meaning of time. As long as you can have a fur like understanding, it is also a great progress for sun Bing.


    Of course, before that, we still need to subdue Changsheng sword. Otherwise, in the face of a supreme weapon that may explode at any time, sun Bing doesn''t have enough courage to use it. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may be killed.


    Therefore, we must solve this problem now. Otherwise, even if we have such treasures, we can only watch them helplessly. In this way, the previous risks will undoubtedly be quite unworthy.


    But what a precious treasure it is, and even if there is no master, he can also explode a lot of power, so sun Bing must be well prepared.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing went directly to his own cave. After all, he was the king here. With the blessing of heaven and earth in the cave, it can be said that there is no difference between him and the sage. This is a huge insurance.


    And not only that, after entering the cave, sun Bing did not rashly release the long life sword from the sword box, but breathed a deep breath. The ancient and simple tripod immediately suspended in the air, and the tripod was located in Shenzhou.


    The surrounding space has become incomparably solidified, as if oppressed by the whole Shenzhou. This is sun Bing''s greatest strength. If there is no same level of force to suppress, even in his own cave, sun Bing is still not at ease.


    What''s more, what''s more, what sun Bing has in his hands is the most powerful Shenzhou Ding. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.


    After finishing these things, sun Bing placed the sword case in front of him. At the same time, his mental strength carefully controlled it. There was a low noise in the quiet space, and the dust laden sword box was slowly opening.


    However, just when a gap appeared in the sword box, a bright sword light suddenly burst out inside and attacked the outside. The strength of the sword was incomparably powerful, which was close to the blow of a saint.


    Even if a saint is caught off guard, he may fall completely, which is also because sun Bing had already predicted that he used the Shenzhou Ding to suppress the sky around him. Therefore, at the moment when the sword light just appeared.


    The divine tripod suddenly trembled, and then the infinite divine light filled the air. The sword light was completely dissipated before it burst into its due power.


    The sword box is still slowly opened. At this time, it can be clearly noticed that there is a very mysterious breath coming out of it. It is as if you are out of time. It is the breath of eternal sword.


    Under such close contact, we can feel the extraordinary implication. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a flash of wonder, and then we are more determined to understand the profound meaning of time.


    Time flowed away slowly. The immortal sword, which had been sealed in the sword box for such a long time, could not bear it any longer. Even when the sword box felt half opened, it had already flew out directly. The breath of being the supreme weapon was completely diffused in all directions.


    Among them, the inscriptions of Daoyun connect heaven and earth. It seems that one of the three thousand roads can be seen. Sun Bing only has the sword in front of him in his eyes. The light that blooms in it is like a bright moon, which makes people unable to shift their eyes.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "is this the supreme instrument? It''s really tough. It''s in the hands of Changsheng, and even one percent of its power has not been exerted. "


    Through the investigation of this matter, sun Bing can conclude that even a saint can''t resist the edge of the sword. It can be said that it has been extremely strong. However, it can only be regarded as the revival of Changsheng sword itself, and the exhibition is still incomplete.


    However, we should know that the sword of eternal life is in sun Bing''s cave. It is completely isolated from the outside world and greatly suppressed by sun Bing. All of these can produce such power.


    Then, when the power of a cave is urged to communicate the road between heaven and earth, what kind of power can it burst out? At this time, sun Bing didn''t even dare to think about it, because the scene was so terrible that it could be called annihilation.


    It''s no wonder why the supreme utensils can become the last details of the heaven and earth. Regardless of the loss, even the supreme power can be erupted in a short time.


    After realizing this, sun Bing had to feel the lingering fear for his actions. It was lucky that sun Bing could snatch the sword. It was not only with the help of Shenzhou Ding, but also the negligence of the other side.


    As for Changsheng sword, it has been put into the sword box without launching a counterattack at the first time. Any mistake in the whole process will lead to unexpected consequences.Fortunately, everything went well. At this time, sun Bing immediately urged the power of the Shenzhou tripod to suppress the four directions of space completely at the first moment of Changsheng sword leaving the sword box. Moreover, his mind communicated with the whole cave, and the mighty power of heaven and earth came together.


    At that moment, the oppression contained in it was almost unimaginable. Even though the resistance of Changsheng sword was terrible, it had no resistance at all. It could only move in the space with great difficulty, and even a little aura could not be touched.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, and then immediately opened his mouth: "at this time, you have become my prisoner. How about using it for me?"


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the sword in front of him trembled. It seemed that the resistance at this time was even greater. He was very stubborn and wanted to leave. However, in this cave, such a wish was an extravagant hope.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing frowned. After all, what he wanted to understand was the profound meaning of time. If the other side didn''t cooperate, there was no doubt that this method would not work at all.


    Therefore, sun Bing said directly at this time: "as the so-called divine weapon has spirit, as the supreme weapon, unless it is to gather the will of all the people, otherwise, they will have their own will. Come out and discuss what conditions on earth we can discuss."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the sword in front of him is indeed quiet. Then, the whole sword is filled with a burst of pure white light, and then the vague figure appears in an instant. The whole face of the other party is blurred and shrouded in the immortal light, which is extremely ethereal.


    When this figure appears, the roads in the heaven and the earth converge. Even if he is in the cave, sun Bing can also detect the mysterious meaning of time.


    "If I want to be used by you, I would rather explode my true spirit, but it is absolutely impossible." After all, the ethereal figure slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was so loud that his words could resonate with the Taoist Dharma in the cave.


    This is the spirit hidden in the supreme utensils. The ordinary spirit tools already have a trace of instinct. Only when they reach the highest level can they be condensed to such a degree. The only pity is that it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such spirituality as the nine cauldrons.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned: "I think you should be clear about the original reason of the matter. It is your descendants who want to rob my Shenzhou tripod, but I just fight back because of helplessness."


    The supreme utensils are forged by the supreme one with painstaking efforts. One can imagine how strong the feelings are with the master. Otherwise, the supreme vessels can travel through the void on their own, and there is no need to guard the clan, so those people can be regarded as his descendants.


    Sure enough, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the true spirit in the sword of eternal life was silent. How could he not know what was right or wrong?


    His master is the supreme one who once fought for the people''s blood. Naturally, the true spirit of the immortal sword is not a kind of evil person. It is almost clear who is right and who is wrong about this matter at a glance, but it is precisely because of this that he keeps silent.


    Finally, I can only sigh: "this matter, is indeed my Zhuling Dongtian is wrong, but I still can not give in."


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t see the real smile in front of him, but he didn''t want to see the real smile in front of him.


    Immediately, sun Bing said in a low voice: "but you really need to pay for this matter. As far as I know, Zhuling Dongtian has wanted me in Shenzhou, and even slandered me as a traitor of the human race, thus directly obliterating my contribution in these years.


    Of course, if it were not for your bloody struggle, our descendants would not be able to live such a peaceful life. For the sake of your achievements, I will not force you, but I just want some compensation.


    In this way, as long as you stay with me for ten years, I will let you go after ten years. During the ten years, I will not let you be used by me. I only hope that I can understand some profound meaning, or fight against the enemy, which will not violate your will. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the face of the figure in the blur seems to be filled with a touch of movement, but there is still some uncertainty: "in ten years, I can promise, but how should you ensure that you can keep your promise?"


    "You must have found out that I am a swordsman. What I said before is true. Otherwise, the heart of the sword will disintegrate and the soul of the sword will collapse. Do you think I will violate this price? Besides, I already have the Shenzhou tripod. As for you, you are just the icing on the cake. "


    Sun Bing shook his head slowly, and then he spoke softly.


    At this point, the true spirit of Changsheng sword will no longer refuse. After all, ten years is only a drop in the ocean for his long and nearly infinite life span. What''s more, Zhuling cave is really rotten, which should be compensated.


    Finally, a long sigh came out: "well, according to what you said, it''s only ten years."

 Chapter 1459

    After hearing this, sun Bing said that his face did not change much, but his heart was full of surprise. How could he not know that the supreme sword would not rebel, and most of all, he would rather die than surrender.


    So sun Bing''s ultimate goal has not been to make the other party yield. It can even be said that even ten years can only be regarded as an insurance. As long as he can understand the profound meaning of time, he can let the sword of eternal life leave.


    Anything from scratch has always been the most difficult, especially the most profound meaning of time, the difficulty of understanding is far beyond imagination. Fortunately, sun Bing at this time finally found a little hope.


    Can''t wait for sun Bing can''t help but immediately carefully opened his mouth: "then at this moment I want to understand the inscription on the body of the sword, but also hope to allow."


    "Since I have said that I will follow you for ten years and let you drive me, then naturally I will not regret it. If you want to understand, you can come by yourself." The true spirit of Changsheng sword opened his mouth slowly, and then his body disappeared directly. It was obvious that he was back in the sword again.


    Looking at the sword in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was filled with an uncontrollable excitement, but he still did not dare to relax too much. The top of the Shenzhou tripod still suppressed four emptiness, and there was no convergence with the power in the cave.


    In this case, sun Bing walked slowly towards the Changsheng sword. In an instant, he could feel the mysterious breath among them. Soon, the whole sword was close to his eyes.


    After realizing that the other side still did not have any resistance, sun Bing was relieved. After all, even though the supreme instrument was facing many constraints, it still had the ability to resist such a close distance.


    But since at this time the other party did not act too much, there is no doubt that what was said just now is not true, sun Bing can finally relax.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of light. He looks at the sword in front of him. With such a close look, we can see the mystery gathered in it. Almost all the inscriptions are dense.


    Moreover, each inscription is filled with a long time, with an old breath. It can even be said that these inscriptions are profound, which is a manifestation of Tao.


    Even with sun Bing''s terrifying understanding, there is no way to understand the meaning of it in a short time. After all, the Taoist rhyme contained in it is too profound. Only the supreme can truly analyze it. The sages are obscure and difficult to understand, let alone a monk of life and death.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is not discouraged. After all, everything can be forgiven. When he waves his hand, he can find that the icy jade lotus has been flying from a distance, and the enlightenment stone is suspended on his head. The whole person is suddenly refreshed and clear in the sea.


    Once again, the inscriptions all over the Changsheng sword suddenly become transparent. Although they are still obscure, they are much better than the original feeling of reading the book of heaven.


    With the help of two treasures, sun Bing''s understanding has been improved several times in a flash. In this state, he can feel the mysterious breath around him, so he can obviously find the extraordinary features of Changsheng sword.


    This sword is inexplicably isolated from the time around. If it is not carefully, you can''t find the mystery. Therefore, this is the reason why the other side can release the breath of time.


    Through this situation, the mystery of the sword of eternal life is in front of sun Bing. Although it is undoubtedly inferior to the Shenzhou Ding, which spans the long river of time, it is the best opportunity for sun Bing, who originally knew nothing about it.


    What''s more, the breath of time revealed in the sword of eternal life doesn''t need any consumption at all. You should know that even though the world of Shenzhou recovers at this time, there is infinite Qi in the Shenzhou tripod, but if you let yourself understand the profound meaning of time, the Qi consumed still makes sun Bing very painful.


    In comparison, there is no doubt that it is quite uneconomical. At least in the early stage, sun Bing had a huge demand for Changsheng sword.


    Time slowly passed, sun Bing for the meaning of time, after all, from the beginning of ignorance, and thus transformed to have a certain understanding.


    It can even be said that sun Bing also found that the profound meaning of time is a rather vague concept, which is ethereal and inaccessible. It can even be said that there was no time in the world. Only matter, because of the material transformation, gave birth to the concept of time.


    For example, people from the initial birth to adulthood, and finally become very old, all these are just human changes, time is only in the process of change.


    On the other hand, the sword of Changsheng sword is completely stable. No matter how the outside world changes, it can''t bring him any change. This is the real essence of the profound meaning of time.


    Sun Bing was shocked by this discovery. He seemed to have a lot of knowledge about time, but he seemed to know nothing. He was still quite at a loss. It was more than ten times more difficult to understand the mystery of space.


    You should know that it was only with the help of the enlightenment stone and the ice jade lotus that it became so like this. If you rely on yourself alone, it is even more difficult to understand the profound meaning of time.At this time, sun Bing finally knew why only when he was a saint could he understand the profound meaning of time, because it was too obscure and difficult to understand. It could even be said that most of the sages were very confused. Although the profound meaning of time was powerful, it could be called one of the best in the world, but it was still a few of the few who really mastered it.


    But the first step of prying has laid a very solid foundation for sun Bing. Without any crisis, sun Bing wandered in the sea of time, quietly experiencing every change.


    Finally, sun Bing left his cave directly with the sword of eternal life, and came to the outside world. Because he was in his cave, there was still a gap between his body and the real road of heaven and earth, and he was not clear about his understanding.


    Unless it is said that the master of the cave has completely fallen, and the cave has a solid link with heaven and earth, it is very obscure to practice in the cave.


    Time was slowly delayed. Without any reservation of Changsheng sword, sun Bing''s perception of the change of time became more and more profound. Even at this time, his whole body was also filled with a very mysterious breath. The first difficulty limiting sun Bing was finally successfully broken.


    However, this is not a time to be happy. After all, there are too many difficulties in the profound meaning of time. Even sun Bing has a feeling of dizziness. If he didn''t take a fancy to the toughness, he would not want to understand such an obscure road.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing''s mind and spirit are lost. The whole person falls into a mysterious and mysterious state, which is different from the unity of heaven and man. It seems that the spirit of the whole person is integrated with the sword of eternal life, watching the changes of time around him coldly.


    It is under such enlightenment that sun Bing''s perception of the profound meaning of time has finally risen slowly. At this time, Bingqing jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment are fully displayed. Sun Bing''s whole body is filled with infinite light, and there are also Taoist sounds in his ear.


    In such a unique help, sun Bing finally stepped out of the most critical step, the mystery of the mystery of time seems to have been opened in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, it seems to be able to see that there are three thousand shackles of order in heaven and earth, and the way of time is the most brilliant one. Under sun Bing''s best efforts, the whole person completely immersed in the road.

 Chapter 1460

    However, at this moment, sun Bing suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone peeping into himself. Standing in the long river of time, he looked up and could see a vague shadow. In his eyes, there was an infinite essence of light blooming in his eyes.


    After discovering this kind of prying, sun Bing awoke in an instant, and then with a cold hum, the majestic momentum of his body broke out directly, and his essence was transformed into the sharpest sword shadow, attacking towards the shadowy figure.


    On the other side, on an ancient Tianji platform, an old man with a very old face, who is almost in his twilight years, sits in it. His whole body twinkles with the shadow of eight trigrams and contains an extremely mysterious breath.


    But at that moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a burst of blood mist came out of his mouth. The breath of the whole person was also weakened to the extreme. It seemed that he might fall at any time.


    The young friar, who had been standing by for a long time, quickly stepped forward to put a pill with a strong fragrance into the mouth of the buttonhole, and also input Zhenyuan to help him refine the medicine. After a long time, the old man finally came to his senses.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped forward slowly, and after a salute, he asked in a low voice: "old man Bai Xiao, do you know which rebel you have found?"


    If others heard this, they would be shocked. We should know that Bai Xiao old man is famous in China. He is very good at deducing the sky. He is the first person in China. Ordinary people don''t know where he is. They don''t expect to see him today.


    After a long time, we could hear Bai Xiao old man whisper: "I have found the man, but the other side is too cautious. Just as soon as I found him, he started to fight back, and my spirit was also impacted by his sword spirit."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you provide him with his location, the reward will be doubled this time. Moreover, Zhuling Dongtian will also compensate you for the damage you suffered."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s brow slightly wrinkled up, there was also a touch of flesh pain on his face, and then he could only say firmly.


    Immediately, he could see a satisfied look in Bai Xiao''s eyes. Then he said softly, "the little thief sun Bing is extremely cautious. I observed that he was in a cave at this time. You just need to follow my compass, and you can find out where the other party is in a month."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face appeared a touch of excitement, and then a salute: "in this case, that''s more thanking old man Baixiao, I''ll leave first."


    At this time, sun Bing was awakened by the previous voyeurism, and he could not enter the deep level of enlightenment any more. The whole person couldn''t help but feel very sorry. After all, that kind of opportunity is completely impossible to meet. Once missed, it is extremely difficult to return.


    For sun Bing, the only good news now is that time''s profound meaning has finally begun. Although there are still many ways to go before this time, it can only be regarded as half of time''s profound meaning, but this is a good start after all.


    However, the previous feeling, but also let Sun Bing vigilant, for the natural mechanism deduction, this move can be said to be defenseless.


    Through the many treasures of sun Bing, he also found the trace of sun Bing. It can be imagined that the friars who deduced the secrets of heaven and earth had a profound understanding of the way of heaven and earth, and absolutely reached a fantastic level. The only one who could pay such a price was Zhuling cave.


    Therefore, this is also a reminder for sun Bing. The whole person immediately gets up and sighs slightly, and then whispers: "it seems that this place should not be safe. We must find another safe place as soon as possible, or even if we understand the Tao, it will be very dangerous."


    Then, sun Bing did not hesitate, the whole has become a streamer, toward the distance gallop away, by virtue of shrinking into an inch, the world''s great must go.


    However, in a short period of three days, sun Bing was hundreds of millions of miles away from his original place, which can be said to be absolutely safe. Sun Bing immediately searched for a very remote valley. After arranging the sword array, he hid in it and continued to understand the profound meaning of time.


    But before waiting for his own action, sun Bing''s back suddenly swept a cold sweat, and his heart inexplicably emerged a panic, especially in front of him seems to be able to grasp some fragments, which is the scene of his own fall.


    Sun Bing attached great importance to this kind of vision. After all, when his accomplishments reached the level of sun Bing, he would not be aware of ordinary things. Even if he was dreaming, it was a sign of a kind of foreshadowing, and it was absolutely impossible to make a fuss about nothing.


    But now such a situation, clearly is a whim, related to their own safety, sun Bing can not ignore, otherwise, they may fall.


    At that time, he did not worry about the safety place he had just found. The whole person appeared outside in an instant. By shrinking into an inch, he had already crossed the infinite space and galloped towards the distance.


    Just a moment after sun Bing disappeared, a monk who released his majestic breath appeared in the valley where sun Bing had been hiding. He was a king level strong man in the cave of Zhuling.As soon as you can see, the valley is still empty. Even if he looks ugly, he says coldly: "you are allowed to run ahead of time. Through this spatial fluctuation, it is really good luck before tea time. Then I''d like to see how long your luck can last?"


    When the words fall, the king level strong man disappears in an instant, and he also escapes into the space to pursue sun Bing''s journey and capture him.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, sun Bing almost always felt his body covered with a sense of crisis, and with the passage of time, that sense of crisis became more and more strong, as if he could be killed at any time.


    Therefore, sun Bing, who is escaping, looks extremely ugly and says to himself: "with my strength at the moment, even if I am a saint, I should be able to fight against it, but such a terrible crisis will appear.


    Then there is only one possibility. This time, the one who pursues me is not a saint. It is absolutely a holy king. Only such a huge gap in cultivation can make me have no resistance


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s complexion is not improved, but even more ugly. We should know that it is not a Chinese cabbage, but a holy king. How can we resist such terrible strength with sun Bing at the moment?


    It can be said that it is almost impossible. If we revive the Changsheng sword, there is hope to fight against it. But Changsheng sword has its own true spirit. Even if we have an agreement with ourselves, will there be any chance if it is exposed to the holy king of Dongtian in Zhuling?


    What''s more, will the other party move towards his younger generation? All this is an unknown, sun Bing dare not gamble, also can''t gamble, want to know his chance is only so once.


    As long as there is any accident, what is waiting for sun Bing is to fall completely. He has no talisman to save his life, and there is no puppet for him. What''s more, even if there is one, it is still not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    Many thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind. Facing Zhuling cave, at least now sun Bing has no resistance. A holy king can make him have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to the earth.


    As for those monks, although they understand the reason and know that it is not sun Bing''s fault, the weak is the original sin. Even though they know the process of things, they can''t help sun Bing block the next Holy king.


    Even in the process of free cultivation, there are also strong people who have reached the holy king. But how can those figures conflict with Zhuling cave because they are only right and wrong and have no interests?


    So in the end, sun Bing was shocked to find that under the pressure of Zhuling cave, the whole Shenzhou seemed to have no place of its own. At this moment, sun Bing had only one last way to leave Shenzhou temporarily.

 Chapter 1461

    Only by leaving Shenzhou, can we temporarily get rid of the pursuit of Zhuling cave under the barrier of infinite distance. When we have enough strength and do not need to fear Zhuling cave, we can successfully return.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult for sun Bing to leave China. There are only two roads in front of sun Bing. One is to rely on the boundary gate crossing the infinite star region. With his understanding of the array, sun Bing is completely equipped with such a boundary gate.


    It is just that in this case, even the finishing time of even a piece of engraving is extravagant, so there is not enough time to depict the array pattern. It is just fantastic to want to arrange the boundary gate.


    Therefore, the last place in front of sun Bing is only this last road, which left Shenzhou through the ancient star road.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s incomparable understanding of Shenzhou made him know exactly where the ancient star road was. It was in the northwest of Shenzhou, which was even very obscure. Few of the monks in Shenzhou knew about it.


    After determining his goal, sun Bing immediately galloped toward the ancient road gathering place. In order to guard against the pursuers who followed closely behind him, sun Bing showed great caution, crossing infinite space each time, and even left a lot of confusing things.


    But unfortunately, sun Bing found that the pursuers behind him did not have any hesitation at all, and resolutely found the right direction, which made sun Bing''s eyebrows locked and headache very much.


    However, the pursuer behind Sun Bing, in the process of pursuing, his face was filled with a chill, and he could not help but secretly said: "it''s really wishful thinking to try to confuse me. With this compass, I would like to see where you can hide in the sky and the earth."


    Although sun Bing''s action is quite obscure, through constant changes along the way, coupled with the speculation of the general direction, the pursuers behind him obviously also found sun Bing''s final destination, and the distance between this time and the final distance is not too far.


    It is a secret for ordinary monks to find out where the star road of Shenzhou is, but it is very clear to all the major holy places in Shenzhou. At best, it can be regarded as a silent secret.


    At this moment, how could the pursuer not know sun Bing''s ultimate goal? His face was ferocious, especially his eyes were full of strong irony:


    "it''s really a good plan to leave China to guard against our Zhuling Dongtian, but it can only be regarded as your extravagant hope. If you want to leave Shenzhou, you have to ask I promise or not. "


    As time went on, sun Bing, relying on shrinking to an inch, was really extremely fast, and even could match the speed of ordinary saints. However, we should know that this time''s pursuit of soldiers has reached the level of holy king.


    Under the absolute suppression of the realm, the speed of the other party is much faster than sun Bing. The distance between the two people is approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety, and the pursuer''s face is wearing a cruel smile.


    "It''s finally here. It should be the ancient journey of Shenzhou not far away. It''s not easy to come here for such a long time."


    Looking at the desolate land in front of him, only the stars in the sky remain. Sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion, because in this period of time, sun Bing can say that it is urgent to deal with such a chase and kill. His spirit is tense all the time, and he is very tired.


    As the saying goes, half a hundred miles is about to succeed. The more sun Bing is about to succeed, the more he can''t lose his mind. After all, there are countless examples of success and failure from ancient to modern times. As long as there is no definite thing, then we need to keep enough vigilance.


    Fortunately, all the way has been calm, at this time sun Bing can even see that the star road full of infinite light is in front of him. As long as he can step into it, he can leave Shenzhou smoothly for a long time.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing suddenly realized that there was a very majestic momentum behind him. When he turned his head, he could see that a middle-aged man was chasing after him. At this time, his face was full of anger, and he even couldn''t help shouting: "Sun Bing, you rebellious, you even want to escape from China. It''s really a crime."


    In this man, sun Bing clearly felt a fatal threat. There was no doubt that he was the pursuit of soldiers who had been following him. When he really faced it, sun Bing could feel the horror. Facing the pressure of the holy king, his mind seemed to be completely lost.


    Finally, sun Bing firmly bite the tip of his tongue, and the sudden stabbing pain makes sun Bing recover. Then he tries his best to step towards the star road. The distance between the two gradually approaches, but Sun Bing and Xinglu are also drawing closer.


    At that moment, time seemed to become extremely slow, which could be counted as a year. Facing the increasingly close pursuit of soldiers behind him, sun Bing''s heart was filled with an infinite sense of crisis.


    However, sun Bing has no way to fight back. After all, under the absolute strength gap, almost any action of sun Bing is so weak and weak, and even delays his own speed.After all, sun Bing successfully set foot on the ancient star road, but he did not breathe a sigh of relief, because the distance between the pursuer and him was still not opened, or even close in front of him. It seemed that in the next moment, the opponent''s palm would fall.


    At this moment, even sun Bing is filled with a sense of despair, because this is a completely unsolved situation.


    But just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky and the earth, even the heaven and the earth trembled for it. When you look up, you can see the endless visions. Many mysterious inscriptions were born, but I don''t know why, they are full of sadness.


    Especially at this time, sun Bing noticed that the Shenzhou tripod was shaking constantly. All the monks in the whole Shenzhou seemed to hear a sound of cracking in their hearts. Then countless inscriptions in the sky appeared, and there was an obvious fracture in one corner.


    However, it is also because of this sudden huge movement, even the heaven and earth are in a flash, which directly blocks sun Bing and his pursuers. There is an obstacle between the two sides that can not be crossed at all. At this time, we can only see the unwilling in each other''s eyes.


    Looking back again, we can see that the changes of the vision in Shenzhou become more and more obvious. With the help of Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing finally realized what happened.


    Because just now, the earth shaking sound meant that the boundary of Kyushu collapsed and Xuanzhou tripod was captured by other clans. There is no doubt that there is a huge flaw in the Kyushu border, which means that the power of saints in the alien race can come successfully.


    After knowing this news, sun Bing looks extremely ugly, because he knows that this can only be regarded as a beginning. He has lost the protection of the Kyushu border, and then it is the time for the alien race to really attack.


    Originally thought that the quiet life should still be able to last for a period of time, but now it seems that there is no time to delay.

 Chapter 1462

    But it is precisely because of this sudden change that directly blocks the distance between the pursuers behind him and sun Bing. At this time, the surrounding space is obviously quite disordered, and a huge whirlpool is formed. When you look up, you can see that the space in the distance is very disordered, as if it is a space turbulence.


    After all, the collapse of Kyushu border is no longer a matter of two people. It concerns the whole human race and covers the land of Kyushu. Especially at the moment of collapse, there will be great changes in the space of the boundless places in Kyushu.


    Sun Bing and the pursuers behind him look very close, not much short tens of Zhang, but because of the collapse of the Kyushu border, the space between the two people is more than billions of miles.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally able to reluctantly put it down, but at this time, sun Bing turned his head and could see that there was a trace of unspeakable fear on the face of the pursuer.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of horror in sun Bing''s heart. You should know that this time''s pursuit is not ordinary people. He is a king level strong man. Even in the whole human family, he can be called the top Tianjiao.


    It can be imagined how dangerous it is to let such top strong people show their fear.


    Looking up, sun Bing can see that the turbulent flow of space, which was separated from him, is now approaching him at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the space around him is disordered, and there are small cracks scattered almost all the time, which completely blocks sun Bing''s escape route.


    Looking at the distance getting closer and bigger, sun Bing''s eyes, just like the previous king, showed a look of despair.


    Although it has been speculated that the collapse of the Kyushu border will have a great impact on China, it has not been speculated that it will reach such a terrible level.


    We should know that the space turbulence can be called the most dangerous suffering in the world. It contains innumerable undercurrents, and the cracks hidden in the deepest space are scattered. If you are a little careless, your body will be completely torn by the space.


    If there is a little bit smaller space turbulence, with sun Bing''s strength, there is still hope to escape. But this time is such a huge crisis, let alone a monk of life and death, even the holy king will be shrouded in it.


    Even if one''s luck is against the sky, he has just escaped the undercurrent in the turbulent flow of space and many space cracks, but the greatest possibility is that it will be lost in the endless space, and there will be no way to escape from the shackles of it for a lifetime.


    If you want to leave successfully, the chance is very small. Only the legendary supreme can ensure your own safety. Even if such a huge space is turbulent, it can be regarded as nothing.


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, this includes the space turbulence of countless star regions around, which eventually sweeps over. Sun Bing can only watch his own body, and gradually fall into the space turbulence. Even though he tries his best, it doesn''t help.


    In the end, sun Bing could only detect the infinite space fluctuation around him. This is not a simple space meaning. It is clearly the way of space among the three thousand roads, which is extremely mysterious.


    As far as you can see, you can only see one layer after another of spatial superposition, which contains infinite changes. Almost every moment, there will be a change.


    Sun Bing saw with his own eyes that there was a huge star involved in it. Then, in the chaos of this infinite space, it collapsed completely, all turned into a pile of rubble and scattered around.


    Moreover, under the seemingly peaceful space, sun Bing could feel the crisis contained in it. A meteorite flew by, but the calm space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and countless spider web like cracks appeared. As for the meteorite, it turned into fly ash.


    There is also a space of nothingness, all into which, are completely disappeared, even dust is not left.


    In a word, looking at the scenes in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of coldness, because he is in the turbulent flow of space, which is even more terrible than the most dangerous secret place, which can be called a step-by-step crisis. If you are not careful, let alone the real body of Xuanwu, even if it is the nirvana secret method, it can not save sun Bing''s life.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    When sun Bing was exploring the surrounding environment, there was a sudden aura in his heart. Then Zhenyuan moved in his body, shrunk to an inch and used it instantly. Turning around, he could see that the space he was in had completely collapsed.


    This is the most dangerous scene in the space turbulence. Even if the original space is a safe place, the ubiquitous undercurrent will destroy the original place.


    For a time, sun Bing can only carefully explore the surrounding environment, at the same time carefully ensure their own safety, whenever there is a danger, he will immediately dodge with the fastest speed.


    Time slowly flowed away, sun Bing was finally thoroughly into the turbulent flow of space, all he could see was layer by layer of space, but under the seemingly calm appearance, there were infinite dangers.Now we can clearly find that even sun Bing''s face is full of a trace of indelible fatigue. After all, we need to keep our vigilance almost all the time. No place can be said to be absolutely safe.


    Moreover, being in the turbulent flow of space, you can''t even enter your own cave. After all, the space here is extremely fragile. If you want to take refuge in the cave, the final possible consequence is that your cave will collapse completely.


    Speaking of, in such an environment, sun Bing has a unique talent, after all, all around are infinite space breath, there is no aura at all.


    Therefore, in such an environment, even Zhenyuan needs to be used carefully, because there is no Reiki recovery. Once the aura in the cave is completely absorbed, it is time to die.


    Sun Bing, however, can do his best to motivate him at all times. Under the five elements, he has an infinite aura. There is no need for any convergence at all. Otherwise, sun Bing''s situation will be even more dangerous.


    Of course, even though we have been in the absolute crisis, we can still see a touch of firmness on Sun Bing''s face. After all, although there are few opportunities in the past, it is not that it has never happened. In the turbulent flow of space, we can still leave successfully.


    So even at this time, sun Bing didn''t give up practice. All around him was the most full-bodied atmosphere of space. For understanding the profound meaning of space, he could definitely be regarded as a treasure land, which was more effective than the bone given by heaven.


    While avoiding the undercurrent hidden in the space one after another, sun Bing''s perception of space is also rising in a straight line. He has been able to touch a deeper mystery, as if the road of space is close at hand.


    Unconsciously, sun Bing could not remember how long he had been in the turbulent flow of space. He could see the infinite mystery and the inscriptions of heaven and earth in his eyes. At this time, sun Bing took a long breath, and his face showed a feeling of relief.


    Because after such a long time of efforts, sun Bing has a deeper understanding of the Tao of space. We should know that he has already understood the profound meaning of space to the degree of perfection, but at this time, he just broke through the final shackles and went straight to the Tao.


    Moreover, in the turbulent flow of space, sun Bing has a more in-depth understanding of the application of space, enough to feel the vastness and profundity of the space journey and the terrible place. If sun Bing is allowed to display it again, the space sword moves released by himself will naturally become more terrible.


    In this way, sun Bing already has four esoteric doctrines, which can be regarded as very powerful. As long as they can prove the truth and become holy, they will directly surpass countless people.


    Unfortunately, even so, sun Bing is still hidden in this infinite space, as for want to leave, it is a luxury.

 Chapter 1463

    At this moment, sun Bing instantly felt that his body was bearing an infinite pressure. He had been in the turbulent flow of space for such a long time. Along with the profound meaning of space, sun Bing absolutely did not want to continue to stay in this dark environment.


    After all, he has good friends and beauties in the outside world. How can he be willing and bear to spend all his life in this unknown place?


    As a swordsman, even if he is dead, he will die with great vigour. He falls in the process of drawing his sword.


    Immediately, sun Bing changed the way he had always been, his eyes suddenly burst into infinite light, and then his body galloped in the turbulent flow of space.


    Because the profound meaning of space has successfully entered the Tao, the traps hidden in the quiet space can no longer cause any hindrance and harm to sun Bing. That is to say, as long as sun Bing does not seek death, he will never fall.


    Sun Bing is not a lonely person after all. At this time, the figure gallops in the turbulent flow of space. Almost all of them have become a streamer, and in an instant they have crossed an infinite distance.


    However, to sun Bing''s disappointment, even though he has crossed so far, sun Bing has not seen any hope of leaving successfully. All the space is still as usual. There is a hidden crisis in the calm, but it is also an impossible thing to leave.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t try to use the transmission array, but when he just arranged it, he found that with sun Bing at this time, there was no way to leave any inscriptions in this space. As for arranging the array, it was an extravagant hope.


    As for other methods, sun Bing has more or less tried some, but the final results can be said to be very desperate, still no effect.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knows why so many people are full of fear when they hear the turbulent flow of space. It is just because it is too dangerous that the probability of successfully getting out of trouble is almost one in ten million.


    What has been heard from time to time is just a few people, even less than the number in one hand. Therefore, sun Bing does not think that he will have such good luck, and all depends on himself after all.


    One idea flashed through sun Bing''s mind, but soon they were rejected one by one. Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through sun Bing''s mind. Jiuzhou jiejie was driven by Jiuding, so there must be a connection among the nine tripods.


    Even if you are in the turbulent flow of space, you should know that Jiuding is the supreme instrument. How can it be completely blocked by the turbulent flow of space? The more you think about this method, the more excited sun Bing looks. This is probably his only chance.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to urge the Shenzhou Ding, that simple and desolate breath appeared around in an instant. Under this breath, the surrounding space was even suppressed, and there was no crisis at all.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind is completely immersed in the Shenzhou tripod, quietly feeling the slightest change.


    After a long time, a surprise appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "as expected, it didn''t surprise me. There is an inevitable connection between the nine tripods. Even at this time, we can still detect it."


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes swept in all directions, hesitated for a period of time, his eyes finally aimed at one of the directions and frowned slightly: "according to the innate induction, it seems that this direction is not far away, there is one of the nine tripods, so start to break through from this place."


    After making this decision, sun Bing''s always cold face, even appeared a touch of excitement, and then without hesitation, according to the guidance of the Shenzhou tripod, galloped in this direction.


    With the closer the distance, the more sun Bing can feel it. The cry is quite obvious, and the connection between the two tripods is closer. This discovery undoubtedly makes sun bing more excited.


    With sun Bing''s terrible speed and the suppression of the Shenzhou tripod, he didn''t feel any crisis along the way. After all, his body stood in front of an inexplicable space, and his eyes were full of different Brilliance:


    "according to the induction brought by the Shenzhou tripod, this place is the closest place to contact with that tripod, which must also be here The place with the rarest space, that is to say, as long as you successfully cross out, you should be able to leave. "


    However, the space in front of us is still very calm, and there is no appearance of an exit at all. It can be said that it is an impossible thing to leave.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s breath gradually bloomed, and a blur of sword shadow appeared on his head. The space around him had already split one after another under such a terrible breath, and then he could hear sun Bing''s firm opening:


    "since there is no exit, then I will open an exit by myself, which is illusory luck Qi can not be tested, only their own strength is eternal. "


    In fact, when sun Bing''s momentum bloomed, it was already irretrievable time. The space in the turbulent flow of space was too fragile. Now the surrounding void has collapsed completely, and countless dense cracks have appeared.If it wasn''t for the suppression of Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing would definitely fall into the numerous space cracks. Moreover, if he repented now, he would also fall directly.


    Of course, sun Bing never thought of retreating. The swordsman went forward without retreating, or died without life. The sword box behind him was opened in an instant. The Xuanyuan sword appeared directly in sun Bing''s hand. With the long sword in his hand, the momentum around him became more and more fierce.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into Xuanyuan sword. The bright golden light then bloomed, and sun Bing stabbed directly in front of him.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the power of this sword is amazing. Even if the sword light has not appeared, the space in front of us is completely broken. It can be seen from the blur that the space in front of it is broken. The sword light passes through countless star visions and crosses countless spaces, waving in front of us.


    The sword awn burst out the most brilliant golden light, momentum in an instant to the extreme, layers of space like paper paste general, completely broken, vaguely sun Bing seems to see the scene outside, but the sword has stopped.


    At the next moment, the sword completely dissipates, and the countless layers of space originally cut open are healed with the fastest speed. Just a few breaths, the front is still as before, and there is no change at all.


    But for this result, sun Bing was not disappointed, even broke out in his eyes a strong fighting spirit, after all, just at that moment, sun Bing finally saw the dawn of hope.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. At this moment, he was more dignified. All the real yuan in his body was instilled into Xuanyuan sword. There were infinite inscriptions around him, and the space in front of Xuanyuan sword began to ripple.


    "Broken void"


    if you want to break through layers of space, even if you want to break through layers of space, there is still a trace of deficiency in the rest of the sword techniques. Only the profound meaning of space is different, and all the powers can be burst out. Therefore, the next step is to look at the next move.


    Just after the sword was born, the surrounding layers of space were instantly broken. As before, the nearly infinite space was broken. In a faint moment, sun Bing saw a glimmer of light from the outside world, but the power of the sword was no longer there.


    This scene made sun Bing''s eyes crack, and he tried his best to refine the aura in the cave. He transformed it into Zhenyuan and instilled it into Xuanyuan sword. His heart was filled with anxiety: "it''s still a little short. There''s only one last point. Open it for me!"


    The Xuanyuan sword was waved again and again. Under sun Bing''s method of squeezing himself, the last barrier was slowly opened. The external scene appeared in front of him, as if it were a vast starry sky.


    However, after realizing that the exit began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis. Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately ran towards the exit, and finally escaped successfully at the last moment when the exit was closed.

 Chapter 1464

    At the moment of breaking away from the space turbulence, sun Bing''s heart is full of fluke, while Du Yu''s space turbulence also has a strong fear.


    Although it is said that during this period of time, sun Bing did not have any life injury, but there are also numerous crises among them. It is only a fluke to be able to escape this time.


    It seems that it is very easy for sun Bing to leave, but many premises are indispensable. If sun Bing had not possessed the sacred vessel of Shenzhou Ding, how could he find the connection between him and the rest of his tripods and point out the direction?


    If sun Bing did not comprehend the profound meaning of space to the degree of Tao, how could he distinguish the space in front of him and break it?


    Throughout the ages, there are countless monks trapped in the turbulent flow of space, but none of them can escape by virtue of their own strength. There were many strong men among them, who were several times stronger than sun Bing, saints and even kings.


    But they can not find the weakest point in the space, even if their own strength is strong, attack around at will, there is no hope of escaping at all.


    Fortunately, for sun Bing in this matter, before all that has become the past style, he finally managed to escape from that dangerous place, now in front of sun Bing is, must quickly know what this place is?


    Just at this moment, sun Bing can''t help but take a breath of cool air, because he suddenly found that the aura in the air is extremely violent. Without paying attention to it, he accidentally absorbed it into his body. The violent impact made his meridians tingle.


    And even though it has been successfully absorbed into the body, the aura is still extremely fierce. It is against sun Bing''s power and is rampant in the body. It takes more than ten times more time to absorb a wisp of aura than it takes in China.


    "What is the matter? Why is Reiki so violent? "


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, because if such aura was absorbed for a long time, it would cause irreversible permanent damage to the meridians. Most importantly, when he was closed, he was more likely to be possessed by demons.


    It can be said that it is very difficult to practice in such an environment, especially for those who have just entered the path of practice, even if they are prepared, 30% of their meridians will be cut off for the first time, and 30% will be damaged and unable to practice.


    Only the last 40% can successfully practice, but even so, the damage to oneself will increase year by year, which can be called extremely dangerous. It can even be said that practicing in such an environment is chronic suicide.


    Sun Bing can be sure that this is not Shenzhou at all, because he is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod, and he is very familiar with the environment of Shenzhou. Moreover, the tripod has not been shaken and can not be connected with heaven and earth. This undoubtedly confirms sun Bing''s conjecture.


    So now in front of sun Bing, the most important thing is, where are you?


    Only by knowing where he is, can sun Bing find out how to go back, how to continue to experience, and make various plans.


    However, at this time, the Shenzhou tripod trembled slightly. After careful investigation, we can find that the one related to it is clearly located in the southwest. This is undoubtedly the first clue of sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing ran in this direction and stopped absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. Now he only wants to find a human residence as soon as possible, so that he can know what happened.


    Sun Bing in the starry sky has completely turned into a streamer. I don''t know why, this space is also very fragile. Sun Bing can easily tear apart the space. By shrinking to an inch, sun Bing can span an infinite distance almost every moment.


    In sun Bing''s own perception, he was getting closer and closer to another tripod. Half an hour later, sun Bing did not know how much distance he had crossed. Only then could he find that there seemed to be some changes around him.


    Although the sky is still vast, but the aura is still fierce, compared with the original place, it is undoubtedly better than countless times. There is no doubt that this place is not too far away from the place where people gather.


    But at this time, sun Bing could hear a surprise words not far away: "I didn''t expect to see a fat sheep here. It''s really God''s help. I don''t know how much you can get from you."


    Turning his head, sun Bing can see that there is a middle-aged man with a sinister face in the starry sky not far away. His whole body exudes a very chilly feeling. As for his cultivation, he has reached the level of semi saint, which can be called incomparably powerful.


    Just as sun Bing looked at each other, a ferocious smile flashed on his face, and then, without hesitation, he killed sun Bing without any mercy. He seemed to want to kill sun Bing completely within one move.


    In the face of this man''s attack, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that he was a human race, and the other side was so cruel. He didn''t think that he was a good man. Moreover, sun Bing was not a man waiting to die when the other party attacked.At this time, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is blooming with golden light. The long sword cuts through the starry sky, and a bright sword spirit suddenly appears.


    Although a semi saint is said to be extremely powerful, sun Bing does not put it into his eyes at all. Moreover, the man in front of him is still a weak one among the semi saints that sun Bing has faced, so he doesn''t need to care.


    The light of this sword was so fast that the half Saint had already arrived in front of him before he could react. There was no way to resist the sword. He could only watch the spirit of the sword break through the sky.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has a good sense of propriety, because he is a new comer here, and the semi saint in front of him is the first person sun Bing met. As a semi saint, the other party must be able to know a lot of news, which is undoubtedly very important for sun Bing, who is now discredited.


    In a flash, there was a sound of pain in the sky. Seeing that the half Saint had been seriously injured and his blood was splashing across the sky, he looked very weak.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are no longer greedy, but full of fear. After all, the strength of the man in front of him is far beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect to beat geese all day long. Today, he was pecked blind by geese.


    "Where is this place?" Sun Bing''s cold voice came out directly.


    Although the half saint was quite puzzled about this, now that the enemy was the enemy and I was the fish, he could only honestly answer: "this is the boundary of the dark city."


    "Dark city? What is this place? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. Then he looked up at the people in front of him and asked again, "which of the nine states is this place?"


    "What? Kyushu At this time, the half saint''s face was full of surprise, especially in that pair of eyes, which contained deep shock. It seemed that he had never expected that sun Bing had come from Kyushu.


    Looking at the man''s look in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of a trace of bad, but Xuanyuan sword immediately pointed at the other side, and the voice was cold for three points: "do you say it or not? If you refuse, then you will not have to exist."


    Hearing this, the half saint''s face in front of him showed a trace of sarcastic smile: "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were from Kyushu. Then you may be disappointed. This is not any of the Kyushu states.


    It''s impossible for you to go back in your whole life, because it''s completely separated from Kyushu. It''s a foreign country with thousands of ethnic groups. And here, you''ll be pursued endlessly. Ha ha ha ha. "


    Sun Bing, however, was surprised by the news in front of him.


    The majestic spiritual power pervaded all around, and the sword soul also arrived at each other''s consciousness sea now, under the oppression of the sword soul, carefully searched the memory in each other''s mind.

 Chapter 1465

    But as time went on, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. After a long time, sun Bing finally came back to God. As for the sage in front of him, he was like a dead dog, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    After all, soul searching does great damage to human beings. What''s more, in the face of such a person who wanted to kill himself before, sun Bing did not have any restraint. Naturally, the damage to him was even greater. Generally speaking, he has become an idiot now.


    But in order to clean up the trouble, to ensure that no clues will be exposed, sun Bing is still a sword without hesitation to kill it completely.


    After confirming that there was no figure around, sun Bing took a long breath, but his eyes were full of complexity, because souhun had no way to hide, and sun Bing finally knew everything he wanted to know.


    First of all, this place is indeed extraterritorial. It is an endless distance from Kyushu.


    As a matter of fact, this has already been foreboding at the beginning. For example, sun Bing found that aura was particularly violent when he came to this space. This kind of bad environment only appeared outside the territory, but Sun Bing, who was excited at that time, did not realize it.


    This news is undoubtedly a great blow to sun Bing. At this time, if you want to go back, you can either escape through the border with zhenshou Xinglu city. However, it is almost impossible to cross the infinite space along the way.


    As for the next day, he went to Kyushu through foreign channels, but this was also very difficult, so now sun Bing''s mood is quite low.


    I thought that no matter how ridiculous, at least it was in Kyushu. Even in the starry sky, sun Bing was able to return successfully by relying on his own gate. It was not so simple in foreign countries. It could be regarded as perilous.


    At the same time, sun Bing also learned another very important news, that is, the one closest to Shenzhou Ding was Xuanzhou Ding.


    In the past so long time, has been successfully moved to the outside domain, that is not far away in the dark city.


    After all, even if the Xuanzhou tripod was obtained by the Taigu wanzu, wanwan could not have been exiled to other nationalities. Only the Terrans could contact it. Therefore, the people sent by the Taigu wanzu had completely betrayed the people of Kyushu.


    At the moment when he got the news, sun Bing''s unhappiness disappeared. After all, Kyushu Ding is the treasure of the people. It gathers infinite Qi, and these treasures can''t fall into the hands of other people.


    Otherwise, it would be a great loss for the Terrans. If sun Bing didn''t know the news, it would be fine. Now that he knew it, he could not stand by.


    Immediately, sun Bing has made up his mind, no matter what, we must get Xuanzhou Ding successfully. Only in this way can we plan how to leave.


    Then sun Bing directly according to the previous soul searching news, galloping toward the dark city in memory, because sun Bing in Kyushu also has a certain reputation abroad, so he obviously made a certain concealment at this time.


    The huge sword box behind him was directly put into the cave. Then he took out a scabbard and took the Xuanyuan sword away from his waist. Moreover, his muscles changed and his face changed greatly. Unless he was familiar with sun Bing, the rest of us could not see any flaws.


    After confirmation, sun Bing slowly walked toward the front. Along the way, sun Bing also carefully explored the surrounding environment, contacted the previous soul searching information, compared them one by one, and then silently recorded it in his heart.


    Soon, sun Bing could see that there was a figure after another in the starry sky, and soon a huge city stood on a vast land, with monks coming and going gathering.


    The city is so huge that you can only see the luxurious buildings in it. The whole city extends for at least thousands of miles. The outer wall is black as ink, tens of miles high and extremely thick. It is no wonder that it is called the dark city. If it is true, it is true.


    Even sun Bing had to sigh that he had never seen such a huge city after walking so far in Kyushu.


    After a long time, sun Bing took a deep breath, and then the whole person also landed on the land. You can find that there are monks coming and going around, and you can hear their conversation.


    On the whole, there is no difference between these criminal people and human friars. At best, their bloody breath is more intense.


    If you don''t know it, you will think it will be a battle city of the Terrans? Through the previous information, sun Bing is undoubtedly quite familiar with the dark city.


    After all, one hundred thousand years ago, the ancestors of the human race at that time not only successfully forced the ancient people to foreign countries, but also withdrew from the country. As for those criminals who were sealed in Shenzhou, they could only be regarded as the last remaining prisoners.Over the past 100 000 years, the number of people who committed crimes was not a small number, but also developed outside the country. The number of people who committed crimes increased more than dozens of times, almost all over the country, and the figure of criminal people can be seen in every corner.


    The dark city is the first city where the criminals gathered. After a whole hundred thousand years of development, it has become a huge thing, and it can be called the largest city where the criminals gather in foreign countries.


    The vast majority of them are sinful people, and the number of alien races only accounts for one tenth of them. Therefore, this is why all the people in our eyes look like human beings.


    As for the disappearance of Xuanzhou tripod, almost everyone knows it in the dark city at this time. It is the most top-notch Tianjiao and dark soul. Although Xuanzhou tripod does not increase the number of criminals of the backboard Terran, it can still suppress the space after being urged.


    Now it has become a landmark treasure. Even when Xuanzhou tripod was acquired by Xuanzhou tripod, the whole dark city was shocked, because it means that they can finally start to counterattack Kyushu.


    After a long time, sun Bing straightened out the superfluous thoughts in his mind. When he came back to his mind slowly, he could see that the gate of the dark city was close at hand. Then sun Bing, without any hesitation, stepped directly in front of him.


    However, his mouth was not able to check a voice of exhortation: "dark soul is right, as a rebellious Terran, they even took away the family''s treasure, this crime should be punished, this time my target is you."

 Chapter 1466

    The dark city has been in foreign countries for a whole hundred thousand years. It is full of mottled historical atmosphere, which makes people shocked. As soon as it enters the city, you can immediately realize its vastness.


    What''s more, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that after entering the city, the original irascible aura suddenly calmed down a lot. Although it was far from being as gentle as that in Kyushu, it was countless times better than that outside the city.


    After all, if it has always been such a manic aura, it is absolutely impossible for foreign countries to have so much vitality, such as this kind of city, it is obviously a way for them to suppress Reiki.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing completely suppressed all the shock in his heart. Then he looked around and saw the situation in the whole dark city.


    I thought that this kind of ancient city should be prosperous and prosperous. Monks and nuns were very busy, but the scene presented to sun Bing was totally different. It was not as peaceful and peaceful as Kyushu, and even the air was full of violent atmosphere.


    There were many monks coming and going, but each one''s face was full of ferocity, and the appearance of no strangers was allowed to enter. Although walking on the street, the inner vigilance did not decrease.


    On this broad road, sun Bing found that two people just because of a quarrel, they directly used their swords and guns, and directly broke out in the city. Moreover, such scenes are not rare.


    What''s more, sun Bing witnessed the appearance of a young friar stealing other people''s goods and being killed alive. The monks around him were even indifferent and did not look strange. Finally, no one was held responsible. Instead, a group of sergeants quietly gathered the corpse.


    There is no doubt that the impact of such a scene on Sun Bing is quite huge. Even though we learned from the memory of the semi saint that there was no peace in the dark city, this scene was still far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that there is no law in the dark city. It can be said that power is the truth. It is the naked law of the jungle. As long as you enter the dark city, it is equivalent to entering a whirlpool.


    Of course, there are many benefits in this, but if you are not careful, you will be swallowed up. This is the portrayal of the life of the people who have committed crimes.


    Fortunately, sun Bing soon accepted the reality. After all, with sun Bing''s strength at this time, as long as he was not too arrogant and attracted the attention of saints and even the holy king, he could not be afraid of any friars, which was the strength of his own strength.


    Immediately, sun Bing was also full of frost, such as the group of criminals in the city. His breath was slightly released, and his sharp sword spirit instantly cleared the four sides, thus showing his strength.


    It can be said that it has become a custom of the dark city. It is useless to play a pig and eat a tiger in this place. As long as you are a little weak, there will be endless wolves tearing you up one after another.


    It''s just that sun Bing''s measurement is very ingenious. Almost every monk who comes to sun Bing''s side for ten meters will avoid it. He looks like no one dares to provoke him, but he is not too afraid.


    With such a breath, sun Bing walked slowly towards the dark city. It was really eye opening all the way. The dark city was indeed the chassis of a group of criminals who had been occupying the position for a whole hundred thousand years. Every shop in the city has a very deep foundation.


    In this way, sun Bing saw a variety of natural materials and earth treasures in the ordinary shops. Let alone, although the foreign environment is quite bad, there are quite a lot of treasures that the Chinese monks can''t get.


    But now they are quietly placed there, and not only that. Sun Bing has even seen some saints, and even the above items are sold, which is very impressive.


    This is also a piece of advice to sun Bing. The more we are in such an environment, we need to be more cautious. After all, this is not the first time. It can only be regarded as the edge of the two worlds. At this time, sun Bing has really gone deep into foreign countries. Once any horse''s feet are revealed, there is only death waiting for him.


    Although sun Bing''s strength has been quite good, compared with those who have accumulated for countless years, he is only a mole ant. Even if he blows a breath, sun Bing can not bear it.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t do anything about it. After all, when his accomplishments reached such a level, the pure natural material and earth treasure didn''t help him very much. Unless it was a treasure that had reached the level of supreme elixir, it was not worth doing it himself.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing came to a very luxurious building in front of him. When he looked up, he could see a big flag waving in the wind, with a word "wine" written on it.


    Seeing this scene, a ray of joy flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. You should know that for such a long time, although sun Bing did get a lot of help with the information obtained from previous soul searching, he still had a lot of doubts.


    As far as sun''s Iceberg is concerned, there is no hesitation in front of him.As soon as he entered the hotel, sun Bing could notice that there was a great difference between the tavern and the inn where sun Bing once entered. It was full of decadent atmosphere, and there was a sound of women''s enchanting business.


    Looking up, you can see that in the hall, there are not only monks who come here to drink, but also a group of demons who are very exposed and irritated. They are very charming and openly laugh with these friars. Even in public, they have already begun to have sex with each other.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows frowned slightly and incomprehensible. He said that he was not adapted to this kind of environment, but in order to get the latest information in the dark city, he could not leave here.


    We should know that the semi saint who was searched by sun Bing last came to the dark city a year ago. Before entering the gate of the city this time, he was completely killed by sun Bing. Therefore, many news lags behind.


    "My guest, do you want to eat downstairs or go upstairs?" The bartender saw sun Bing and immediately walked towards him. His eyes were full of shrewdness and looked charmingly naive. But as long as he found the flaw, he would not hesitate to bite you.


    Sun Bing eyes cold sweat, directly past the other side, and then slowly opened his mouth: "give me directly some of the best wine and vegetables can."


    Immediately, sun Bing went directly to a very remote table in the hall and sat down directly. The Xuanyuan sword with the scabbard on his waist fell heavily on the table.


    Just as soon as sun Bing sat down, there was a graceful and exposed grin girl. She was very familiar with sun Bing. She wanted to get closer to sun Bing. Under such a close distance, she could even smell the decadent breath from each other.


    "Roll"


    but before waiting for the other party to get close to him, sun Bing instantly gave a cold hum, and his sword suddenly broke out. The whole Inn was quiet for a moment, and everyone could feel the sharp edge.


    As for the witch in front of sun Bing, she is also extremely white now, and she dare not say any other words. She just takes a deep look at Sun Bing and immediately retreats, because she knows that these people can''t afford to be provoked by themselves.


    At the same time, the bartender, who was originally standing at the door of the shop, now has a look of palpitation in his eyes. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to underestimate any more. Instead, he immediately shouts: "well, this guest, wait a moment, the wine and food will come soon."


    Suddenly, a lot of words came out of the quiet hall again, as if all the previous things had not happened at all.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was still calm and incomparable. He did not hide his rejection of the previous behaviors. We should know that those classes were not women of the world, but famous demons, or nuns of all nationalities.


    The face is incomparably beautiful. How can such a high-level race become a dusty woman? It''s because they can take advantage of this opportunity to gather Yang and nourish yin, and take these friars as chess pieces. They can absorb each other''s talents and accomplishments, so as to nourish themselves.


    Of course, those friars who have fun are naturally aware of this, but both sides have mastered a proper measure, which is fair trade, but Sun Bing hated it.

 Chapter 1467

    At this time, sun Bing, although said to be very calm on the surface, has carefully checked the words of the people around him. Fortunately, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, his eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes could not help looking at a place.


    There were four friars sitting there, and they were talking in a low voice: "this man is so powerful. Just the sword meaning just showed, even I can''t produce any competition in my heart. Is he also coming to participate in this competition?"


    "Well, since the four clans of the dark city announced this news, all the Terrans have known about it. Naturally, some monks who had never been hidden in the world have come out. It''s no surprise to meet him. There are even some more hidden monks who have not been exposed yet."


    "Yes, but he can be regarded as a strong enemy of ours. We must treat it carefully. There are too many people attracted by this grand event."


    The next few people did not continue to talk about the news. Instead, as soon as their words changed, they immediately talked about the rest of the information.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of light on the previous words, and he said in his heart: "it seems that there are really changes in the dark city, but I don''t know. Why does the semi Saint not know? I didn''t get any information from soul searching. "


    Just at this time, the bartender with sun Bing''s wine and dishes has already stepped forward with a smile on his face: "objective, this is the wine and dish you ordered. The century old red blood wine, coupled with the flesh and blood of the red flaming Tyrannosaurus Rex and tiger, is absolutely unique."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, but directly stopped the waiter who was preparing to leave. Then he asked in a cool voice: "I''m not far away from hundreds of millions of miles, across countless star regions to come to the dark city. I heard that there is an opportunity here, but I don''t know where to sign up?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the bartender in front of him suddenly burst into a flash of light, and his face also showed a thick smile: "as expected, it''s not beyond my expectation. You''re also here to participate in the selection of the dark city Lord. You can ask the right person, but..."


    Although sun Bing didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t stop him from nodding slowly. Seeing how the bartender looked like this, sun Bing didn''t know what the other party meant. Then a top-grade spirit stone appeared in his hand and placed it heavily on the table.


    "As long as you tell all the things you know, then this stone will be yours."


    You should know that compared with Kyushu, the environment outside the territory is really too bad, and the production of spirit stones is quite rare, especially the spirit stone of such high quality, for the monks living in the realm of life and death, absolutely can be regarded as an amazing wealth.


    Therefore, when the spirit stone just appeared, the bartender''s eyes were fixed on the spirit stone on the table, and his face showed a smile that was almost flattering: "that''s nature, that''s nature. For this matter, no one in the whole dark city is more familiar than me."


    But Sun Bing didn''t speak at this time. He just knocked on the table and immediately stopped his own nonsense. Then he began to speak slowly:


    "because you are from outside, you must be a little unclear. In the dark city, besides the dark house of the city owner, there are also Youjia, Lengjia and Wujia, and this big contest is jointly organized by these four families The ultimate goal is to select servants for the younger generation of their four families. "


    After learning the news, although sun Bing''s face did not change, he began to frown in his heart. He did not expect that a mere selection servant would be so sensational that he even attracted countless people.


    Speaking of it, the first moment he knew the news, sun Bing was undoubtedly quite unhappy. After all, he never thought of being the servant of others.


    But the bartender on the other side kept saying, "of course, there is a big chance among them. It is said that as long as they can be selected by those Tianjiao, they will be able to follow them and go to a treasure land to compete for the enlightenment tea."


    Sun Bing, who didn''t care about it, couldn''t help showing a trace of light in his eyes after hearing the news. He jumped a few times in his calm heart, and murmured: "Wudao tea?"


    "Yes, it''s the Wudao tea. You must know something about it, my guest. It''s one of the ten most precious spiritual roots between heaven and earth. Even if it''s among the best holy herbs, you can compete for it as long as you can become the servants of the gods.


    If you get a piece of enlightenment tea, it will undoubtedly belong to these families, and two of them will still be able to keep one. So this will attract countless Tianjiao like you to go. If it is not for my poor strength, I even want to register.


    As for the registration, it''s very simple. As long as you go along this road to the end, you can see a mansion, which is the city Lord''s house. There is a place to sign up at the gate. I wish you all the best


    After listening to these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, but did not break his promise. He directly threw the top-grade spirit stone on the table to the shopkeeper. Immediately, the bartender left with a smile on his face.At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of smart light, and his heart was even more dark: "I didn''t expect that this time there should be such an opportunity. It''s really God''s help to me."


    How could sun Bing not know about the news of Wudao tea? You should know that it was once a treasure in the divine land. It just disappeared directly after the ancient war, and there was no way to find it. He did not expect to grow up in foreign countries.


    It is said that this tea tree is the first tea tree in the world. It contains endless mysteries. It will bloom in 3000 years, brew in 3000 years, and grow successfully in 3000 years. The whole process will take 10000 years.


    And even if the past so long years, only 3000 tea leaves will grow on the tea tree, which coincides with 3000 roads. It can be said that each tea contains a kind of Taoism in the world.


    Therefore, each tea is different. It is branded with the mark of heaven and earth. It is shaped like clouds, mountains, sun and moon, eight trigrams, dragon and Phoenix. If you drink this kind of tea, it will increase your understanding and even see the road directly.


    As long as you drink this kind of tea, even if you are not too proficient in an esoteric meaning, you can successfully enter the Tao. However, if you don''t know anything about it, now you can understand the mystery of this kind of road and cultivate yourself.


    Of course, although there are 3000 avenues in the world, each of which can prove the truth, there are also strong and weak ones. For example, most of the three thousand roads are ordinary ones, but there are also some powerful ones.


    It is said that there are thirty-six most precious teas on it, which are rare in the world. Among them are the roads of time, space, life and death, and fate.


    There are also 72 slightly weaker ones, such as mountains and rivers, light, dark, and so on, and another 100 are weaker, such as water and fire.


    However, no matter what kind of tea it is, it is very precious. As long as it can be drunk, it will directly enter into the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The sudden breakthrough of Taoism is of little use to the monk who has reached the highest level.


    However, in the eyes of Tianjiao, who is the Ninth Heaven in the world of life and death, it can be regarded as the most precious treasure that is hard to change. No matter what price you pay, you need to get it.


    If you can get the tea that you are most good at and in line with your own, then you may leap forward suddenly in both cultivation and strength, and become a strong man.


    In ancient times, there were many powerful people who did not know. Their original origin was just through a tea of enlightenment. We can imagine how great the help was. Especially for sun Bing, who is very confused at the moment, he can support himself in time of crisis.


    So no matter what, sun Bing will definitely need to enter these families. Otherwise, sun Bing doesn''t even know where the Wudao tea is. Naturally, sun Bing will definitely participate in the big contest held by them.

 Chapter 1468

    Because he suddenly got such a huge news, sun Bing''s mind was not put on the food and wine in front of him. He just took two sips at random, and then left the restaurant directly.


    After that, sun Bing was deeply out of breath, and his face remained unchanged. According to the words of the former bartender, he had been walking along this road towards the inside, crossing dozens of miles. Only then could he finally see a grand mansion.


    It can be said that this mansion is extremely luxurious. The whole body is forged from the fine gold of stars and bears many inscriptions, especially the three big characters of the city Lord''s residence above the gate, which are vigorous and powerful, and contain the majestic spirit, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Just beside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, there is a shop door in full bloom. An old man is waiting there with a kind face. In front of him, there are young Tianjiao, who are telling each other information according to their orders.


    "It seems that this is the place to sign up." Seeing this scene in front of you, you hardly need to be sure. Sun Bing murmured directly and then walked directly in front of you.


    However, there are more than ten people in front of sun Bing. This is only the number of applicants now. I don''t know how many before. Of course, sun Bing is not worried about his own strength.


    If there is a direct confrontation, even Tianjiao dark soul of the city''s main mansion can''t be sun Bing''s opponent. The only thing that makes him feel headache is that after a series of competitions, it is really troublesome.


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, the team in front of him gradually began to move. Finally, it was Sun Bing''s turn. A cold word interrupted sun Bing''s mind:


    "are you also here to sign up? So what are you good at? Where did you come from? "


    Immediately, sun Bing woke up, but there was no flaw in his face. In order to hide his identity, sun Bing could not help but speak slowly: "my name is jianjue, jiuchongtian of life and death. I am a swordsman. As for the place, I am in a place named Luo Yuncheng, which is countless star regions away from here."


    After hearing this, sun Bing clearly could see the old man in front of him, with a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect to see a swordsman now. OK, take this plaque, which contains information about you. The competition will start after seven days."


    "Well."


    After all, sun Bing will not be able to turn around for a short time. After all, sun Bing will not be able to leave for a long time.


    Turning around, sun Bing went directly into the previous pub, opened a small farewell home, and then escaped into it. At least, sun Bing would never come out when the competition had not started.


    Of course, sun Bing''s entering the xiaobieyuan of the inn is not for the purpose of closing down and dealing with such a battle. Even though he has never met his opponent, sun Bing still has absolute confidence.


    At this time, sun Bing needs to pay attention to the rules of this battle, and also need to carefully clarify the message contained in the opponent''s name plate.


    Therefore, after entering the small farewell home, sun Bing''s mental power immediately went to the name plate, and then it surged out. A stream of complicated news was close to filling sun Bing''s head completely.


    This is also because sun Bing''s spirit is powerful and has not been affected at all. After a short moment, the news has been clearly understood, and sun Bing''s eyes reveal a trace of clarity.


    This battle is really like the first bartender said, it is to select servants, but the competition is extremely fierce. Only the friars who enter the top eight are selected. After all, there are only four families, and each Tianjiao can carry only two servants.


    Knowing this, what sun Bing needs to think about is how much strength should be exposed in the battle? And can not show any flaws, absolutely can not happen what easily crush each other''s situation, otherwise it will be too sharp.


    There is also a point, that is, the Xuanyuan sword. If sun Bing takes advantage of this to fight the enemy outside the dark city, there is no problem at all. As long as the roots are cut off, no one can find the flaw.


    In fact, some of the elder''s weapons are not as attractive as those in the previous four days.


    Ordinary friars don''t know the goods. How can these old and sophisticated people not know? So you can only use one king''s weapon at most.


    This is also in sun Bingjian''s case. After such a long time, I don''t know how many long swords are stored. As for the long swords at the king''s level, there are countless swords, which can be easily concealed.


    In the next few days, all sun Bing''s attention was focused on how to hide his own strength. Unconsciously, the whole seven days passed directly. In that dusty little farewell courtyard, sun Bing''s figure slowly came out.In fact, it''s not only sun Bing, but also many other courtyards'' doors opened at the same time, because they, like sun Bing, are also monks who have come to participate in this selection.


    Even in the crowd, sun Bing saw the friars he met on the first day at the dinner table. It was their talk that made sun Bing aware of the news.


    Because it is very likely that everyone will be rivals, so everyone''s face is very cold. They don''t say hello to each other at all. They open the door and go to the city Lord''s house. The next selection will also be held there.


    Along the way, we can find that not only the monks who participated in the selection went there, but also a lot of monks who were watching the excitement also gathered in the city Lord''s house. After all, such a grand gathering is quite rare.


    Moreover, watching the battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao will even help to improve their own strength. Therefore, most of the monks tend to concentrate on it.


    Not long ago, the luxurious gate of the city Lord''s mansion was close in front of you. At this time, you can see that there were already deep breathing disciples standing on both sides of the gate.


    As for sun Bing, these friars who participated in the selection competition directly stood at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion through the identity plate, with dense heads standing up, and everyone''s body released a deep breath.


    After all, this battle is very fierce. It can be said that without enough self-confidence, we will not come to sign up. Therefore, almost everyone''s accomplishments have reached the nine fold heaven of life and death, and there are not a few young people.


    As soon as sun Bing and others could stand, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was opened immediately, and then a middle-aged man with no breath was standing there. The other party was in black, but he was particularly domineering, and his breath was restrained.


    Suddenly, sun Bing could hear a burst of discussion around him: "I didn''t expect that this selection would invite the dark city Lord out. The last time I saw him was 30 years ago. This is really a grand gathering."


    "It''s not only that. You see, the other three heads of the family also have money, and they are standing there."


    Looking at the direction pointed by another person, sun Bing could see that three middle-aged men stood on a high platform, and their breath was as deep as the dark city Lord. Their accomplishments at least reached the level of saints or even the realm of holy kings.


    Seeing such a monk, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he had already hidden Xuanyuan sword into the sword box. Otherwise, he would be found out in so many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1469

    At this time, the dark city Lord stepped out, and the huge space in front of him was silent. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the mountain like figure. His eyes were full of longing, because in this world, only strength is eternal.


    Then you can hear the dark city Lord slowly say: "this is my four families connected to recruit the most top Tianjiao, and the relationship with the four families is balanced, mutual benefit, you must also know what kind of opportunity.


    That''s why we held this selection. Eight of the top Tianjiao can enter our four families. I hope you can show your talent.


    According to our calculation, there are as many as 10000 monks registered this time. In order not to waste time, we will directly eliminate more than 90% of them. Ten thousand people are divided into 100 groups, and only one person in each group can win. "


    In an instant, everyone''s face is full of excitement, and at the same time, looking around the friars with vigilance, after all, any one of them may be his next opponent.


    However, at this moment, the dark city Lord waved his hand, and the space in front of him was broken layer by layer, and then he even divided hundreds of spaces, and the space inside was very huge, which made everyone''s eyes full of shock.


    In particular, sun Bing, even if he has no expression, is shocked in his heart. He has also entered the Tao for the profound meaning of space, but because of this, sun Bing knows more and more about the horror.


    Just by virtue of the way of space just entering the Tao, sun Bing is very reluctant to motivate a space like this. What''s more, it is easier to destroy a space than to create one in a row. Therefore, this is the gap between sun Bing and the dark city Lord''s perception of the space Road has reached a point that sun Bing can''t see.


    "There are a hundred spaces in it. It must be enough for you to display them. Then you will enter them. Only one person can walk out."


    At the moment that the dark city Lord''s words fell, an irresistible force had enveloped all of them, and they could only watch their bodies throw themselves into the space in front of them.


    A familiar feeling of weightlessness. In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing can find that he has entered one of the spaces, and there are ninety-nine enemies around him. In this moment, sun Bing immediately retreated to the rear.


    In order to hide himself, sun Bing didn''t shrink into an inch, so although the action was fast in the same cultivation, it was not too noticeable.


    No doubt, at this time, the rest of the monks in the space also keenly aware of their situation, and then without any hesitation, they had launched the most fierce fight with the friars beside them. A great momentum spread out, and the battle began at this time.


    Although sun Bing retreated quickly, he was also watched by others. In the next moment, a monk with a ferocious face and claw like hands in the distance directly killed sun Bing.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, sun Bing naturally would not wait to die. His eyes were full of indifference. Then the real Yuan Dynasty instilled the sword in his hand, and the bright sword light showed up in an instant, cutting through the void in front of him and attacking the man.


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast, and it will be in front of the other party in the next moment. However, what sun Bing didn''t expect was that the other side had no resistance at all. He could only watch the sword light pierce his body and fall completely.


    You know, this is the result of sun Bing''s all-out efforts to suppress him. Even his sword moves are the original vertical and horizontal sword techniques, but he is still too powerful.


    Of course, at this time, sun Bing showed such strength, which is not too conspicuous. After all, there are still others who can achieve this level, so there is no need to worry too much.


    And through this confrontation, sun Bing finally realized the cruelty and bloodiness of foreign countries. Even if it was such a competition and selection, there was no concept of "so far". Every time he started, there was no reservation. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    It can be said that if one hundred people are to select one person, it is really necessary to fight a hard way. It is just as the saying goes that a general who has achieved great success will be withered, and the other 99 strong people will fall as long as they fall down.


    This is almost equivalent to raising Gu, but only through such fighting can they be the servants of the other party. No one doubts this point.


    After all, if we really fight for the tea of enlightenment, we will face more crisis than now, but not less than now. We should know that at that time, the enemies around us were not such friars, but absolute arrogance and unfathomable strength.


    So if we can''t get out of such a tight encirclement, how can we have enough strength to face the next crisis?


    Sun Bing also knows this. In addition, what he wants is not only the top eight. Only the top two can be the servants of the dark soul, so that they can fight for the enlightenment tea. That is sun Bing''s goal. Only when they get close to each other can they be killed.Therefore, in the case of confirming that he will not expose himself, sun Bing releases his strength to the fullest. After all, at this time, showing his edge also means more opportunities.


    With sun Bing''s extremely exquisite sword technique and his own strength, even if he has some reservation, he still looks down upon him. Some weak monks, even if they can''t even support Sun Bing''s move, are completely killed.


    However, there are still some people who can barely resist sun Bing''s several moves, but if you add the sharp sword meaning, there is no doubt that there is no change in the final result, completely collapsed under sun Bing''s sword.


    For a while, sun Bing was particularly eye-catching in the battle field of 100 people. Even the clan leaders who were watching the war from the outside world could not help nodding slowly: "this sword cultivation''s strength is good, and it is expected to be inferior to the top ten."


    "It''s true that the attack power of Jianxiu is the first, and its foundation is quite solid. However, it depends on whether he can come out successfully. If his edge is exposed too early, it will also be more dangerous."


    Sun bingzhan''s terrible strength naturally attracted the attention of the rest of the battlefield. They were not moral gentlemen. After realizing that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible, their eyes couldn''t help shrinking:


    "this man''s strength is strong. We''ll kill him together before we continue Fight. "


    This proposal was not opposed by others. On the contrary, the monks who are still fighting are coming to sun Bing crazily. Their eyes are full of strong killing intention.


    It''s just that sun Bing has gone through many battles between life and death. Even in the face of such a siege, sun Bing is also experienced. Even though he did not reveal his original strength, with amazing skills, sun Bing walked through the crowd.


    The bright sword is now turned into a sharp edge. Almost every time it appears, a monk who is caught off guard will fall down.


    After all, even though these people were united for a short time, they did not have the basis of trust after all. It is too simple for such an alliance to crack. If they do not trust each other, it is impossible to break out with all their strength.


    Sun Bing is just a good master of each other''s weaknesses, coupled with their own strength, this can easily grasp the initiative, in front of the enemy is less and less, even at this time, their hearts are born with despair.


    I want to do my best to kill sun Bing, but it''s now, no matter what I do, it''s still dangerous for sun Bing because of the large number of people, but now only death is waiting for them.


    Soon, with the bright sword light cutting through the sky, all the enemies in this space fell completely, only sun Bing stood quietly in the sky.

 Chapter 1470

    With sun Bing''s success, the whole person is also surrounded by an inexplicable force. After the space transformation of the whole body, when you open your eyes again, you can find that you have successfully come to the outside.


    Looking up, you can see that the dark city Lord and the other three family heads are also full of a trace of satisfaction when they look at Sun Bing. After all, the strength shown at this moment is not comparable to the top Tianjiao cultivated in the family, and the single page is only slightly inferior.


    However, turning around, sun Bingcai was rather surprised to find that he was not the first to win, and there was a young man in a light blue long shirt who had already stood by and waited.


    Sun Bing is not familiar with this person, but after a quick glance, he remembered that the other side was also one of the competitors. Once again, his eyes shifted to the front, and he could see the original 100 small spaces. At this time, only 98 were left.


    In this way, the result is obvious. The strength of the monk who can solve the battle so quickly is really extraordinary. Even sun Bing can''t help but take a deep look at the other side, but he doesn''t have much fear. After all, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    Time slowly flowed away, and soon the third winner also came out. He was a strong man, his muscles were twisted and his meridians were just like a green dragon. He looked ferocious and his body was full of thick momentum.


    A figure came out of the previous battle, but the more people in front of him, the longer the waiting time would be. Moreover, those monks who won in the end were also full of scars. Obviously, they were able to support up to now with incomparable reluctance.


    After a full day, there were only one hundred people standing in front of the square. However, the breath of each person was extremely deep. It can be said that their strength was quite strong. Moreover, because of the previous fighting, everyone still had a little bloody smell.


    Looking at the one hundred pairs of firm eyes in front of you and standing at the top of the dark city Lord, you can''t help but smile. After nodding slightly, you can''t help but speak softly:


    "you are indeed Tianjiao heroes of the young generation, who can stand out from 10000 people, which naturally shows the truth of you Li, if you enter my four big families for other reasons, then you can quit at this time. "


    After hearing this, people after the battle looked at each other. Naturally, sun Bing and other monks who had absolute strength did not waver. After all, their purpose had always been that one.


    However, there are still some monks who can win only by chance. Their eyes are full of complexity. They naturally know that if they continue to fight, the final result is likely to fall completely.


    So after some thinking, someone slowly stood up: "dark city Lord, I am willing to join the dark home."


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes followed their voices. Then they could find that they were almost the last monks who came out. At this time, their injuries were more serious and their strength was not too strong.


    With a leading friar, only the rest of them were full of complexity. After all, many people came forward, roughly 20, which meant that there were still 80 people who did not waver.


    Seeing this scene, the dark city Lord nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered, "it''s the honor of our four families to be able to get your approval. I hope those who stand out will come to the side first, and someone will discuss with you. The reward given to you will not disappoint you."


    After the matter was dealt with, the dark city Lord''s eyes shifted again, and his firm gaze fell on the rest of the people immediately, with a little heavy in their words:


    "presumably, the monks who are still left at this time are looking for the last chance, but it is a pity that the number of monks at this time is still too large to choose from, and the number is limited Only the top eight can be recognized by us.


    So next, I will give you some help so that you can recover quickly, and the next game will start soon. I hope you can recover well


    After the words were finished, the dark city Lord waved his hand, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth gathered around him, which was incomparably rich. Drops of rain, almost composed of aura, fell on everyone, and a comfortable feeling filled his mind.


    Moreover, at this time, every friar can clearly perceive that he has completely recovered from the Zhenyuan consumed in the previous battle, and his physical injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the tired mind has changed a little.


    At this time, sun Bing kept his eyes closed, but in his mind he was thinking quickly, analyzing the inscription in the rain and the unique energy. Finally, he said to himself:


    "if we can achieve this level, the mystery we are looking for can''t have this effect. Only the legendary road of fortune is the only one. It seems that the dark city Lord can dominate, If you really have your own capital. "After all, the road of creation can be regarded as the top road among the three thousand roads, which is comparable with the road of time and space. If we can practice to the extreme, we can even create life out of nothing.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a terrible power. The road of creation was realized to the extreme, and even created a race by itself. However, it was wiped out by heaven and earth because it touched the taboo in heaven and earth.


    Under the influence of the other side''s road of fortune, the remaining 80 people could quickly feel that their spirits had recovered to the peak, and the whole person seemed to have not experienced any battle.


    After perceiving his own state, many of the remaining monks were surprised. Only sun Bing was filled with emotion and secretly felt the magic of the road of creation.


    However, after a short period of surprise, everyone''s face became extremely grim again. After all, it was really a very critical time for 80 people to take only eight of them, which means that every one of them can be eliminated.


    At this time, the dark city Lord waved again. It was totally different from the previous one. The space around him shook and a hoarse voice appeared near his ears, which was very harsh.


    After a while, calm was restored in front of them. Later, people could find that this time, what was presented to them was not the small space in the previous battle, but more like a high platform rising out of thin air. Although the land occupation was not large, the space inside was very wide, which was enough for fighting.


    Finally, eight competition platforms were erected in the square, and this was the battlefield for sun Bing and others.


    There seems to be a little anxiety in the air now. Although the previous experience was a hundred people fighting, everyone knows that compared with the battle to break out at this time, it can only be regarded as a passing family.


    After all, from tens of thousands of people fighting to now, what is left is absolutely the elite among the elite, whose strength is very strong, so the final battle between each other will become more and more tragic, and the sense of crisis in everyone''s heart will naturally become more and more strong.


    "Well, this is the next battlefield. As before, as long as ten people in each competition platform can come out of it, it means that they have passed all the tests, so that they can get the final chance."


    At this time, the dark city Lord slowly opened his mouth and heard these words. Everyone''s eyes were filled with a flash of fire. After all, that was the purpose of these people who came here.


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing and others, under his control, came to one of the competition platforms in an instant, surrounded by the next nine enemies to deal with.

 Chapter 1471

    At the moment of entering the competition stage, everyone was very cautious and did not choose to attack immediately. Instead, they retreated to the rear at the fastest speed, and then looked around to find out who their opponent was.


    Sun Bing didn''t worry too much about this, but he could clearly see that the enemies in front of him had a dangerous light in his eyes. After one glance at each other, he launched an attack on Sun Bing and wanted to take the lead in eliminating sun Bing.


    After all, although they have not seen the previous battle and don''t know who is the most powerful, generally speaking, those who take the lead are more powerful. When they go out, they can see that sun Bing has already stood there.


    This situation undoubtedly shows the strength of sun Bing. Therefore, to be on the safe side, we should first join hands to kill sun Bing, which is definitely a very safe way.


    Outside the dark city Lord and others, also saw this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help but show a smile: "this time to see how you deal with it."


    After all, sun Bing''s brilliant performance has already attracted their attention. If there is no accident, he can definitely be among the top. At this time, facing the siege, this is undoubtedly a ordeal. If handled properly, it will certainly make them more satisfied.


    Looking at the threatening several people, sun Bing could not see any fear on his face. Holding a long sword, he not only did not retreat, but launched an attack in front of him, and one of them had already come to the back of one of the friars.


    Then Zhenyuan in his body madly instilled it into the long sword. The sharp sword erupted and immediately stabbed at the enemy below. There were ripples in the void in front of him. The sharpness of the sword was vividly displayed.


    However, every friar who can come to this time, no matter in terms of combat experience or their own strength, is undoubtedly very strong. Relying on Sun Bing''s exposed strength, it is undoubtedly quite difficult to kill him in seconds.


    Therefore, the other side''s reaction speed is very fast. At the next moment, he has turned around, his claws are flying, and his sword has made a series of clanging sounds and sparks are overflowing. However, there is still a trace of deficiency. In the confrontation, he is still swept by the sword and is seriously injured.


    It''s a pity that the attack of the rest of the people followed the trend. Sun Bing couldn''t continue to kill him. Finally, he could only Dodge, move towards one side, and turn around to have a fierce confrontation with another person.


    With sun Bing''s accomplishments in sword technique, even though he has tried his best to suppress his own strength, he is still very extraordinary. Therefore, when the sword is wielded, he can press the enemy step by step, and almost immediately put the enemy on the brink of extinction.


    One after another wound remains on the body, although the injury is not big, but one after another injury, really let oneself suffer from a lot of influence, can play the strength of nature is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a burst of light. In fact, at this time, his heart is full of frustration. If he relies on his strongest strength, these people will fall completely in front of a sword, but it is a pity that he can''t use it.


    After all, this is not Kyushu. There are countless powerful people outside the territory. If sun Bing really exposes his strength thoroughly, what he gets is not identification, but greed and suspicion. In the face of the strongmen in the realm of the holy king, sun Bing has absolutely no real strength to resist.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was the time to resist. When the attack of the other side gradually weakened, sun Bing''s body was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he appeared in front of a monk, and the sharp edge broke out on the long sword.


    "Sweeping the world"


    the great sword spirit appeared in an instant. With sun Bing''s strength at this time, even if he used his sword moves, he was extremely strong. The man in front of him did not have any strength to resist at all, and in an instant he completely fell down.


    Sun Bing will not stop at this point. After all, except this man, the rest of the friars are also his enemies. The whole person can''t help but continue to attack those monks who come down. Every time they fight, there will be a death.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s calm fighting method, even the dark city Lord and others who were watching the battle outside all nodded with satisfaction:


    "this son has incomparably rich experience in fighting. Even though the enemy is few, he knows how to grasp the opportunity and how to advance and retreat. He does not rely on the attack power of sword cultivation to oppress the other side. He can be regarded as wise and unsophisticated."


    The rest of the clan leaders nodded slowly. After all, sun Bing''s two performances also appeared in their eyes. Naturally, they could find the differences. As long as these characters are cultivated a little, they will surely be a great general in the future.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what was going on in the outside world. In this short moment, in the face of sun Bing''s fierce attack, his opponent was no match at all. In the blink of an eye, half of them had fallen. Even the rest of the people just barely supported, and they would soon fall.


    But Sun Bing is still not proud, not anxious to kill their enemies one by one, and finally still standing on the competition platform, only sun Bing is left alone.At this time, sun Bing looked at all directions, and then he was very surprised to find that he was the first friar to win. On the other seven competition platforms, the friars were still fighting.


    At this time, sun Bing naturally found a few familiar figures, such as the friar who was three points faster than sun Bing in the first match. As the so-called gun shot the first bird, the other side was naturally watched, facing the siege of nine people.


    However, this man''s strength is very strong. He is especially good at using his fingers. When his fingertips fall down, the heaven and earth are changed. Many people have fallen into his hands completely. And the battle of the Biwu platform will soon be over.


    As for a strong man behind Sun Bing, the situation of the other side is not as good as I expected. On the contrary, his body is covered with scars and is fighting with the last friar. His style is very wild, but he can also be regarded as strong.


    At least the other side''s physical body is very strong, under the same realm, has been able to match the son.


    There are other martial arts contests. I didn''t understand them before. After seeing them, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. After all, the monks here are really strong, especially those who come out through real fighting.


    Inexplicably, sun Bing''s heart even gave birth to a touch of worry, after all, this is only able to be counted as a foreign crime, there are so many Tianjiao, involving thousands of ethnic groups, so how many strong?


    Finally, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time. At this time, he is not qualified to worry about it. He can only practice hard to make himself more powerful. Only his own strength is eternal.


    This battle lasted even longer. After all, none of the friars was weak. After all, the battle came to an end after a whole day. However, the three monks who won the battle were miserable. They were even seriously injured and would fall down first.


    But after all, the dark city Lord mastered the road of creation, so the damage was nothing to him. After seeing this scene, he immediately waved his hand, and immediately had a strong creative force to wrap up the monks.


    Almost instantly, when the light around them disappeared, several monks who had been seriously injured were completely recovered in a hundred years. Only through their slightly pale faces, we can see that they had experienced a great war.


    "Good, good, good, to be able to stand out from the tens of thousands of people, you are the real pride of heaven. Our four big families will not be stingy about rewards. Everyone can get a holy fruit to take care of themselves. As for what you think, I know.


    But let''s fix it for a moment today. I''ll talk about everything tomorrow, and I''ll certainly give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Looking at the eight people in front of him, the dark city Lord burst into a burst of laughter, and then said in a soft voice. After that, the heads of several families turned around and left directly.

 Chapter 1472

    At the same time, a kind-hearted old man stepped forward quickly and said softly, "I am the housekeeper of the dark family. Please call me dark old. I hope Tianjiao will come with me. I think there will be two battles in a row. You are already tired. We have prepared banquet and house for you. We will talk about it tomorrow."


    After hearing this, sun Bing and others nodded slowly. After all, except for sun Bing, who retained considerable strength, the rest of the people could be regarded as haggard. Their spirit and state were not good at this time, and they needed to rest urgently.


    Immediately, the people immediately followed the waiter in front of them, slowly crossed the luxurious gate in front of them, and completely entered the space confined by the array. In an instant, a strong and gentle aura of heaven and earth wrapped up several people''s bodies.


    Along with sun Bing''s face, we can see some obvious surprise, because he can find that the aura here is not only rich, but also the irascibility has disappeared, almost comparable to some treasure lands in Shenzhou.


    Of course, with sun Bing''s eyesight, we can naturally find that it is quite difficult to construct such a peaceful environment, because the whole city Lord''s mansion is wrapped in an array, and the consumption of this array is extremely huge.


    It can be said that just to maintain the existence of this array, we don''t know how many Tiancai Dibao will be spent every year. Even sun Bing feels the pain of the meat. We can imagine how bad the environment is outside the territory. No wonder they always want to attack Kyushu.


    As he walked along, the housekeeper in front of him could not help but slowly introduce: "this array is arranged by the master of the array which I found in my dark family. Any aura of heaven and earth can be absorbed at will. There is no need to worry about accidents. As long as you join my dark home, you can practice in this environment all the time, and there is also a cultivation chamber. The speed of cultivation is faster."


    For this very obscure invitation, sun Bing can see that there are several people in the eyes of a flash of change, but it is not easy to directly show.


    While walking in the dark home, sun Bing did not forget to take a look at the surrounding environment. This place is really luxurious. The forged materials are extremely precious, and each inch is stamped with countless mysterious inscriptions.


    Through such an environment, sun Bing also has certain discoveries. He can infer that the array inscriptions used by array mages outside the territory have not changed much. It is not difficult to crack them. Even the dark family is of this level. Then sun Bing''s array attainments are unparalleled in the world.


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the waiter in front of him could not help but whisper: "your room has arrived, I''ll be at the door. If you have any orders, call me."


    Sun Bing woke up completely, then nodded slowly and walked in front of him without any hesitation. As soon as he entered this room, sun Bing could smell a strong smell of medicine. When he turned around, he could see that there was a wooden tray on the table with a holy fruit the size of a fist on it.


    The strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine was released from the holy fruit. Sun Bing could not help but step forward quickly, picked up the fruit in front of him and looked at it carefully. Then he sighed: "it is true that it is the four big families. It is so rich and generous that he sent a disordered star realm fruit."


    This kind of fruit is indeed a kind of holy medicine, and it is quite precious. As long as you take it, you can increase your understanding of the mystery of the stars. If you have enough understanding, you can even help the monks to bring the profound meaning of the stars into the Tao. It is extremely precious.


    Ordinary friars don''t say they got it. Even if they had a look at it, it was very difficult. But at this time, in order to win over Sun Bing and other people, he directly sent one up, and the other side''s mind was at a glance.


    Of course, for others, the fruit may be incomparably precious, but Sun Bing''s eyes are still calm. After all, he has already entered the Tao for the profound meaning of the stars. In other words, the fruit of the chaotic star world is of no use to him at all.


    Therefore, sun Bing was very careful to put it into his cave, but did not make any other move. He just sat cross legged on the bed with his eyes slightly closed, and began his most intimate practice.


    The time flowed slowly. The whole night was very quiet. In a flash, it was the next morning. Sun Bing had just finished practicing his sword skills. A waiter stepped forward quickly and immediately said:


    "the Lord, the Lord of the city and the three patriarchs, invite you to the hall for a talk."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, and his heart was dark with emotion: "for this moment, I have been waiting for a long time, and will soon start."


    Then, sun Bing nodded slowly. He immediately took back his sword and walked slowly. He walked in the city Lord''s house. On the way, he saw the other monks who stood out yesterday. Both sides just nodded and finally reached their final destination.


    This is a very majestic hall. From a distance, you can see the shadow of the dark city Lord sitting at the top. Under the seat, the heads of the other three families also came here.


    When sun Bing and others arrived, they found that the others had already arrived, and they were still relatively late."You Tianjiao, how did you repair it yesterday? My dark city Lord''s environment is not bad? " The dark city Lord spoke slowly at the moment.


    Hearing this, sun Bing and others looked at each other, and the last Tianjiao walked out directly with both hands clasping hands: "thank you for your hospitality yesterday. We are very satisfied. We must be able to talk about the key things next?"


    Hearing this, the dark city Lord gave a quick smile, and then immediately said, "well, you must be in a hurry. You can really cash in the reward. You should be clear when you participate in this competition.


    Three years ago, we have known the news of the tea tree of enlightenment. Although it is not very useful for people who are cultivating themselves like us, it is a treasure in your eyes.


    Unfortunately, there are not only our people, but also Archean people. There are only 3000 tea leaves in the Wudao tea tree. Therefore, for the next two years, the wanzu have been arguing and finally agreed that only Tianjiao of the younger generation can go ahead and pick it up. This is peer competition.


    It is because of this that we recruited you. Although we are called servants, we still help us to pick tea. You should know more about it. However, we are not qualified to pick tea for enlightenment. But today I give you a chance.


    You should also know that as long as you can help us to pick up a Wudao tea, although you can''t enjoy it, it can give you great compensation. Depending on the road of heaven and earth contained in tea, the compensation varies. If there is a chance, there will even be supreme medicine.


    Of course, as long as there are two, you can still get one. You should know the reputation of our four big families in dark city. "


    At this time, sun Bing can find that all the friars around him have not denied it, as the dark city Lord said.


    "Well, since you are clear, then we will not hide any more. Soul son, the next thing will be left to you." The dark city Lord spoke slowly.


    With the fall of the voice, sun Bing and others can clearly find that there is a slight footstep behind him. When he turns his head, he can see four figures, which are already in front of him.


    The first moment he saw these people, sun Bing knew it in an instant. This should be the four Tianjiao in the dark city.


    At the top of the list is the dark soul of the dark family of the city Lord''s house. The other party is also the owner of Xuanzhou tripod, and Tianjiao is the top one in the whole city.


    In addition, there is the quiet pity of you family, who is a beautiful woman with charming face and enchanting figure; the cold front of the cold family seems to have a chill in his eyes, and finally, Wu Yuan of the Wu family, though seemingly ordinary, has a profound strength.

 Chapter 1473

    In a twinkling of an eye, the four people are already close in front of us. Although we say that they are the nine heaven of life and death, everyone can perceive that the breath contained in these four people is much stronger than the rest of them. Of course, sun Bing, who hides himself very deeply, is not included.


    As for sun Bing at this time, at the first moment of dark soul''s appearance, he had already set his eyes on him. In his eyes, there was a naked intention of killing, because it was this man who robbed Xuanzhou tripod from Xuanzhou.


    Even at this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that in his own cave, the ancient Shenzhou tripod is shaking involuntarily, which has a very obvious sense that Xuanzhou tripod is not far away from his side.


    But the more in such an environment, the more calm sun Bing, and even tried his best to suppress the cry in his body, after all, this is the deepest enemy, as long as any clues are exposed, then waiting for sun Bing is absolutely dead.


    However, although it has not been shown, sun Bing has already sentenced the dark soul to death in his heart. Such criminal people can never be forgiven.


    After a careful look at the eight people in front of him, especially after seeing sun Bing, a smile appeared on the dark soul''s face:


    "jianjue, I have seen your previous matches. How about going with me? As long as you can get two tea for enlightenment, you will surely get one. And yesterday, my dark home gave you a holy fruit. You must have known this sincerity


    However, before sun Bing answers, Youlian on the other side can''t help but whisper: "this little brother, the dark family is indeed a big family, with a strong strength, but is it better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail?


    Besides, if you come to my secluded home and help me to get the tea of enlightenment, then the reward will never be short of money. Moreover, I don''t have a Taoist partner yet! "


    His voice is enchanting and enchanting, especially the last sentence, which is full of hints. Even many monks with weak willpower can''t help but imagine in their minds. If they can become Taoist companions, then the future can be said to be entirely open.


    When the dark soul heard the words of Youlian, she could not help looking ugly. She scolded in her heart, but could not say anything more.


    After all, their four families are united. Only in this way can they survive in foreign countries. Moreover, they can not fight within such a huge city. Otherwise, they would have disappeared in the endless years.


    As for Tianjiao, who was selected this time, everyone knows that sun Bing is undoubtedly the most outstanding one. All the battles are very easy, and even the cards are reserved. If you can get his help, then his own strength can be enhanced a lot.


    However, due to the relationship between the four families, they can only rely on their own means to attract each other, so Youlian is not illegal.


    However, by this time, the matter is still not over, because it is not only the two of them who have taken a fancy to sun Bing''s strength, along with Leng Feng and Wu Yuan, their eyes are also full of strange light.


    Can''t help but immediately said: "brother jianjue, my cold family can also give you a lot of help. If you can come here, you can even find a magic level sword skill for you and give it to you."


    "And my Wu family, the price paid can definitely satisfy you."


    Listening to that sentence, sun Bing''s face was as usual, and he could not see any change at all. In his heart, he was filled with emotion: "it seems that my strategy has been successful, and the invitation of others can be completely ignored. After all, my real goal is you."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly at dark soul, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "thanks for your kindness, I''m as good as you are at the first sight. I hope you can understand."


    Listening to this, no matter you Lian or Leng Feng''s faces, you can obviously show a touch of loss, but you can''t force them. You can only shake your head, turn around and invite the rest of you.


    At this time, a gentle smile appeared on the face of the dark soul, which seemed to make people''s heart full of good feeling. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "ha ha ha, if you have brother jianjue to help me, I will certainly be as powerful as a tiger. I hope we can support each other next."


    The fight was over soon. Sun Bing followed the dark soul as he wished. As for the other person standing behind him, he was the strong man who had seen on the competition platform before. His name was Wu Qiang. His flesh was extremely terrible. Among the eight people, he was medium-sized.


    Then sun Bing and others followed the dark soul to leave the hall directly, and walked to a very secluded corner, and soon came to a heavily guarded secret room.


    At this time, even the dark soul''s face also had a trace of solemnity. After taking a close look at Sun Bing, he said slowly, "jianjue, Wu Qiang, this is the secret room of my dark home. It contains a soul guiding lamp, which can keep a trace of your true spirit immortal. It is also the last touch of vitality. Only the first drop of blood is needed on it."


    However, at this time, sun Bing and Wu Qiang''s faces appeared a moment of hesitation. After all, their cultivation has reached such a level, and they also have a good understanding of some secret things, especially the mystery of soul guiding lamp.Generally, this kind of soul guiding lamp is usually a holy place of ancestral clan. It is used to hold a trace of true spirit of the disciples and elders. As long as a person falls down, the lamp will go out to ensure the safety of the core disciples.


    After all, if you are killed by someone else, you will be able to draw the last true spirit and record who killed you, so as to revenge.


    As for resurrection, it is true that there is such a possibility. However, the chance is too slim. The time required for resurrection is too long, and the precious natural materials and earth treasures are also needed.


    Sun Bing would not believe that the dark family would pay such a heavy price for them.


    However, in addition to these two functions, there is also a function that is most hidden and rarely known, which is to ensure the loyalty of disciples.


    If you betray the sect, you only need to extinguish your soul guiding spirit in the school. Then this true spirit will be associated with you in the dark, from light to heavy damage. If you master some secret methods, it can even make people fall directly, which is extremely terrible.


    But it''s very difficult to decipher, because the connection is not clear and can''t be touched. It''s the connection between the two. Unless you have the treasure guard, it''s basically equivalent that life and death are in the hands of the other party.


    As for the other method, it sounds quite simple. You need to use the sword spirit of the swordsman to completely cut off this connection, so that you can be free from control.


    But once you do this, you will suffer heavy damage and even lose all your accomplishments. Unless you can change your life against heaven through the supreme medicine, and at the moment of cutting off the connection, you can recover all the injuries through the supreme medicine.


    It sounds simple, but how difficult it is to do it. The swordsman who has understood the soul of the sword has no more than five fingers and has the supreme elixir, which is almost impossible.


    Of course, sun Bing can also understand each other''s worries. After all, what he has to face this time is the most precious tea tree of enlightenment. Few people in this world can resist such temptation. Some necessary protection is still needed.


    Otherwise, without any constraints, sun Bing and others can get the chance and leave quickly. They just need to find a hidden place to practice for decades or even hundreds of years. Once again, they will change their faces. There will be a vast sea of people, and there will be no way to find them.


    However, the other party was far from expecting that such restrictions would be of little use to sun Bing. According to sun Bing''s induction, with the help of the Shenzhou Ding, he could guarantee his own safety.


    It''s easier to cut off the connection. After all, sun Bing owns both the sword soul and the supreme elixir.


    So sun Bing at this time, without hesitation, has dropped a drop of blood into the soul lamp. Suddenly, a mysterious connection instantly shrouds itself.

 Chapter 1474

    This kind of feeling is quite strange. It is not only linked with one''s own luck, but also connected with the mind. In a word, it can''t be described simply by using words. It''s very strange.


    And just after this connection was established successfully, sun Bing was able to detect the prying and the deepest hidden crisis. Undoubtedly, this is the backhand arranged by the dark family.


    Sun bing used Shenzhou Ding to completely suppress it at the first moment when he was aware of the danger. Although he said that the connection with the soul guiding lamp still existed, the other party could never do any harm to sun Bing.


    After dealing with these things, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Qiang beside him. He also had done everything well. Now he can''t help but look up at the dark soul in front of him.


    When he found the gradually brightening soul attracting, the dark soul''s face was full of smile. Even the eyes looking at Sun Bing and Wu Qiang were also full of kindness. He could not help but immediately said, "I hope you can understand more. Although there are some troubles, it will be of great benefit to you, and our dark family will give you due compensation."


    Hearing this, both sun Bing and Wu Qiang were smiling, claiming that they didn''t care at all. A three person chat could be regarded as a joy for both the host and the guest.


    Because sun Bing and Wu Qiang formally lit the soul lamp, even if it was dark soul, they had more trust in them. Then the three people left the house and came to a secret room.


    After confirming that there was no eavesdropping around, and that there were layers of arrays around, he said slowly: "I know the purpose of you two entering my dark home. Since you are my secret family now, you will not hide it from you.


    The Wudao tea tree grows on the Xingyu peak. I think you should also know how dangerous it is. It is still half a year before the completion of Wudao tea tree growth, so we can still repair it for a period of time, and we will start in a month.


    I also hope you can help me. As long as I can get enough tea for enlightenment, I will definitely not be stingy to give it to you last time


    However, sun Bing can be keenly aware of the disdain of the dark soul hidden in his eyes. After all, the tea of enlightenment is so precious that it can not be easily distributed to others if it is not enough for itself to drink.


    Sun Bing can be sure that once he gets more than two pieces of Wudao tea, it will be time to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. However, sun Bing doesn''t care about it. After all, he just wants to know the exact location of the tea tree. With his strength, it''s not sure who will kill whom!


    "Thank you, master dark soul. We will certainly do our best to help." Sun Bing has not yet opened his mouth, Wu Qiang beside him has immediately guaranteed that this can not help but let the dark soul laugh.


    Later, the two men were directly taken by the dark soul to the deeper place of the city Lord''s residence. The aura here was more intense. You could only see the dark soul pointing to the luxurious house in front of him and slowly opening his mouth:


    "now that you have joined the dark house, this is your room, and there is a secret room for cultivation, which will certainly not let you lose I hope I have something else to do at this time, so I''ll leave first. "


    Turning around, sun Bing can see that the house in front of him is like a small palace, which is innumerable times more luxurious than the rest room yesterday. It can be seen that the dark family paid a lot to attract them both.


    Although sun Bing''s face is still quite calm at this time, Wu Qiang''s eyes are full of light. After all, as a loose repair, he has never lived in such a luxurious house even though he is rich in wealth.


    In this regard, sun Bingwei can not be checked shaking his head. After all, although the price paid by the dark family seems to be very large, which is a luxury house, at best, it can only be regarded as superficial skill. After all, if you fall down in the next, the room will undoubtedly be taken back.


    Seeing that Wu Qiang had taken the lead in selecting one of the houses, sun Bing entered into the other house without changing his face. As expected, as yesterday, all kinds of rewards promised before had been placed on the table.


    Of course, there is only one holy drug, and the rest are some common heavenly elixir. Sun Bing doesn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    After collecting these treasures into his cave, sun Bing looked around. Although it seemed that the house was quite luxurious, he could find that it was very elegant.


    No matter whether there are all kinds of tables, chairs and furniture, or even some small living rooms and small training rooms, when sun Bing enters them, he will be able to notice that the speed of breathing in the training room is 50% faster than that of the outside world, which is really good.


    However, sun Bing was still not moved. Just when he was a little disappointed, he looked up and saw that there was a small library in the house. Although the display was only some ordinary books, it made sun Bing like a treasure.


    At this time, although sun Bing gained a lot of care in soul searching from the previous half saint''s mind, he had no idea about the whole territory, such as Xing Yufeng and sun Bing, who had never heard of his name.Therefore, the study room that appeared in front of sun Bing at this time was the most important building in this room.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing plunges into this library. After all, he knows himself and the enemy, so that he can be invincible. If he wants to survive successfully in foreign countries, he must know more things. A little knowledge will only make him die faster.


    With a glance at Sun Bing, you can find that there is no book of martial arts and skills in this book room. Most of them are about foreign countries, and even sun Bing has seen a map.


    For the monks living here, this information can be said to be quite boring, but Sun Bing read it with relish, absorbed many of the news eagerly, and gradually had a certain understanding of the whole territory.


    Generally speaking, the area outside the territory is too large, which can be said to be endless. Among them, there are many Archean nationalities. Of course, most of the stars are occupied by the top 100 races, while the remaining weak races have to contend for the rest of the living territory.


    After all, this is a foreign country, and its aura is very fierce. Although there is no end to space, there are still few places that can really survive. Even sun Bing knows that those really weak races have completely disappeared in the past 100000 years.


    As for the people who have committed crimes outside the territory for so many years, although they are not comparable to the top 100 ethnic groups in ancient times, they can also be compared with more than 100 ethnic groups. Therefore, if it is not necessary, no other race will offend these people at will.


    At the same time, through such a careful search for information, sun Bing also found the news of Xingyu peak, which is a very marginal place outside the territory. In the whole star region, the space is chaotic, and you can often see the space turbulence and other crises.


    It is precisely because of this environment that this place is named luangu star region. As for Xingyu peak, it is in the middle of the star region. A whole huge continent is composed of a mountain. I don''t know how high it is, and there are crises everywhere.


    However, along with such a terrible crisis, there are still many opportunities, so even if it is dangerous, there are still people of different races who go to look for opportunities. If it is as the dark soul said, then the tea tree of enlightenment grows on the top of Xingyu peak.


    If you want to go to xingyufeng from the dark city, it will take an extremely long time. You should know that under the fierce aura of foreign countries, unless you are the Dijiang clan and the monks who have reached the holy King''s accomplishments, there is no way to cross the space.


    Therefore, we can only rely on the Shenzhou that can shuttle space to cross the sky, but even so, the time required is still extremely long, say three or two months at least, which is why we have to start after one month.

 Chapter 1475

    In the following time, sun Bing carefully read all the books in the room. He not only learned about the general situation of the foreign countries, but also expected some secrets unknown to ordinary people. In a word, he gained a lot.


    As for that map, sun Bing was solemnly included in his own cave. After all, after all, he could be safe in foreign countries.


    After understanding these things, sun Bing continued to practice. After reaching his level, he could not add any extra strength to himself because he had reached a high level.


    Unless he made up his mind at this time and prepared to preach and become holy, he could only increase his own strength by continuing to understand the Tao and Dharma of heaven and earth. However, in a month''s time, sun Bing was still stuck in a bottleneck, and there was no breakthrough at all.


    When the time of a month arrived, sun Bing could only slowly open his eyes, then sighed a long time, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it must be because of some chance, otherwise there will be no inch at all."


    At the thought of this problem, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with brilliance. In this way, sun Bing''s interest in the following tea tree can not help but be greater, especially when it comes to the tea that sun Bing is proficient in the road.


    "Sir, the young master is waiting for you in the hall. I hope you can go quickly." Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a burst of maid''s voice came out of the door.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly two strokes wake up, and then slowly opened his mouth: "well, I already know."


    Then he immediately picked up his belongings, and after confirming that everything was correct, he immediately followed the maid in front of him and walked towards the hall that the other party had said, and soon arrived at the destination.


    At this time, we can see that in this hall, it is not only the dark soul, but the other three families Tianjiao have also come, and these Tianjiao are following the friars who won the previous contest.


    As for the top of the hall, the heads of the four clans of the dark city are sitting there. After all, today is a big event for them. As long as they can get enough enlightenment tea, there is no doubt that the strength of the big families can be greatly improved.


    After seeing that all the people had arrived, the dark city Lord nodded slowly, and then said in a low voice: "today you will go to xingyufeng. You must know something about the situation there. As long as you can return successfully, everyone can get a great reward, even if it is the best medicine."


    Then, the party left the dark city directly and came to the starry sky. Just as sun Bing was wondering how to get to xingyufeng, they could see the patriarch of the Wu family walk out slowly.


    With a wave at will, you can see a flash of bright light, and then a boat that looks extremely exquisite appears in the other party''s hands and throws it into the starry sky. The boat changes immediately, and finally becomes a divine boat hundreds of feet long.


    "Is this the inside story of Wu family? It seems that the emperor Kong Shenzhou cost a great deal of money. It was forged from the bones and flesh of the Dijiang family. Even in the whole region, it can be regarded as the top-notch Shenzhou, which is extremely precious. "


    Looking at the huge Shenzhou in the starry sky, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a lot of information, all of which were learned by sun Bing through the books in his house in recent days.


    There are four families with profound information in the whole dark city. Among them, the dark family of the city Lord''s house is the most powerful, but the other three families have their own unique abilities. For example, Leng family is good at refining medicine, and all the pills in the whole dark city are refined from it.


    Youjia is exquisite in all aspects and is good at management. Its caravan is not only spread throughout the whole dark city, but also has business contacts with the top 100 ethnic groups in Archaean times. It can be said that wealth can communicate with God, and wealth is invincible.


    As for the last Wu family, the master is naturally forged. Whether it''s magic weapons or armor, they are all involved.


    Therefore, the four families perform their respective duties and share the same spirit with each other. In addition, their marriage over the past 100000 years has made the whole dark city unbreakable and powerful. This is what sun Bing needs to face carefully.


    When the emperor Kong Shenzhou was presented, dark soul and others immediately set foot on the huge Shenzhou without any hesitation, and then followed by one follower after another, carrying a lot of materials.


    It can be seen from this that the four families paid a huge price in order to plan tea for enlightenment. Among the emperor''s empty Shenzhou, one of the simplest attendants had a semi holy realm, and even a saint came to protect the Taoism.


    If it was not for the competition for tea trees, which only allowed Tianjiao of the younger generation to fight, then sun Bing even doubted whether the four big families would bring more details.


    When all the people had stepped on the empty divine boat of God, the sage immediately breathed a deep breath. Then the whole ship was shaking, and then it was galloping toward the chaotic ancient stars.At this time, sun Bing was able to find the terrible speed of the emperor Kong Shenzhou. It seemed that the space was integrated into the whole journey. Although it was impossible to tear the space for moving, its speed was far beyond ordinary people. In the blink of an eye, the dark city had disappeared in his sight.


    Then, what you can see is the vast void, one star after another is blooming with bright light, and you can see the shadow walking through.


    With the speed of emperor Kong Shenzhou, he soon successfully left the star territory of the dark city, and even gradually separated from the area controlled by the criminals outside the territory. Next came the gathering of the real Archean peoples.


    Just standing on the dikong Shenzhou, sun Bing can see the ferocious alien races outside. Among them, sun Bing once killed, but most of them were completely unheard of in Kyushu.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing''s face was still very normal, and he did not reveal any intention at all, because he knew that even if exposed at this time, it would not help, and could not solve all the problems.


    Time flows away slowly, and the extraterritorial starry sky is not as calm as expected. After leaving those stable star regions with human traces, the real crisis will come directly.


    The aura in ordinary star regions is full of fury, and meteorites can often be seen falling. Ordinary monks can''t survive when they enter such star regions. Only this kind of Shenzhou that can travel through the void can survive.


    After all, almost every Shenzhou contains infinite inscriptions, and there is an invisible energy shield to block it. As long as the spirit stone in it is not consumed completely, the friars will not be damaged at all.


    Sun Bing and others have experienced some risks for such a long time, but they are generally easily blocked by the outermost protective cover. Moreover, there is a saint in the imperial sky Shenzhou, which is undoubtedly quite safe.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, but it is only a third of the way. From this, we can see how far the dark city is from Xingyu peak.


    When he arrived here, sun Bing could clearly find that the saint''s face was much more serious. Sun Bing, who knew the stars outside the country and recalled the map he had seen before, could clearly find that the next journey was quite prosperous.


    In addition, they will also pass through the star regions of some ethnic groups, so there is no small risk. During the journey, sun Bing and others also found that there are not only their dikong Shenzhou, but also the Shenzhou of other races.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of both sides is quite the same. It is also the star peak which contains infinite danger.

 Chapter 1476

    In the next time, sun Bing did not continue to observe the surrounding environment outside. With such time, it was better to practice hard. In case of coincidence, his perception of heaven and earth can be further improved, and his strength will undoubtedly be improved.


    In a flash of time, three months have passed. After all, sun Bing slowly wakes up from the seclusion, because at this time, he is also in the chaotic ancient star region, and it is not too far away from Xingyu peak.


    The only pity is that after two months of closing up, there is still no help for sun Bing. The whole person has not made any progress in his understanding of many profound meanings, which makes people very sorry.


    Fortunately, it will soon be the time to look for an opportunity. At the thought of the enlightenment tea tree, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    When sun Bing came to the deck of dikong Shenzhou, he could find that many people had gathered here and looked around him. Even sun Bing''s mind was in a trance for a moment because it was so beautiful.


    It is not like those star regions that have been seen before. It is dark all around, and only a few twinkling stars can be seen. In the chaotic ancient star region, there are nebulae full of silver light, which completely envelop the whole chaotic ancient star region.


    What''s more, it also contains a lot of meteorites that are popular. When they cut through the sky, the light that blooms out is even more beautiful. No matter how firm the mind is, there will still be a trace of admiration in the face of such a beautiful scenery.


    However, sun Bing could not help feeling a burst of emotion. After all, the more beautiful the appearance is, there will be endless crisis hidden. The main reason why this chaotic ancient star region has such a reputation is the chaos among them.


    It not only contains the danger of the formation of heaven and earth, but also contains countless outlaws hiding in the dark, and even some nearly extinct races are also dormant in it. There are countless people of all walks of life, such as killing and seizing treasures.


    It can even be said that ordinary monks can enter the chaotic ancient star region and then leave the possibility of success, of course, this is also a paradise for the evil, as long as they have enough strength, they can almost get everything.


    "What, there are monsters."


    When sun Bing was watching the beautiful scenery around him, he suddenly heard a sound of panic. When he raised his head, he could see that there was a huge and very ferocious beast in the southwest of dikong Shenzhou, which was fast killing towards dikong Shenzhou.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank at the first moment of seeing the beast, because the body was so huge that it was tens of miles. Even if the emperor Kong Shenzhou was in front of him, it was not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, the golden scales on the opponent''s body are densely gathered all over the body. It seems that the defense force is extremely strong. Especially on the top of his head, there is a ferocious huge horn which is one mile long, and the four hooves are carrying ferocious claws.


    The most important thing is that the breath contained in the other party is incomparably deep, which completely exceeds sun Bing''s induction. Therefore, there is only one possibility, which can absolutely compare with the strong one at Saint level, and ordinary saints are not rivals.


    Seeing the opponent in front of him, even if he was the sage''s great power in the sky, his face changed a little. Then he didn''t want to fight against him. He immediately urged the emperor Kong Shenzhou to escape quickly.


    We should know that these celestial giants are not archaic peoples, but a kind of exotic animals generated by heaven and earth. They are huge and powerful, especially their physical body is extremely strong. They can move in the starry sky and are not afraid of most dangers.


    Among them, even the weakest star giant can be half holy, and the strong can even compete with the supreme. Over the past 100000 years, it has caused many damages to the ancient peoples.


    The only pity is that this kind of celestial giant does not have any intelligence, and his mind is in chaos. He only has to kill. As long as he sees life, he wants to erase it, which is the biggest crisis in the starry sky.


    Especially at this time, sun Bing had already identified it. At this time, they met a giant star beast, named Golden Horn beast. Even among them, the strength can be regarded as strong. If it is not a strong person of the same level, ordinary friars are not rivals at all.


    Therefore, it means that even if the sage in the divine boat of emperor Kong fights with the other party, it is more likely that he will fail in the end. Therefore, he can only escape quickly for the sake of safety.


    The speed of dikong Shenzhou is terrible. It also contains the flesh and blood of the Dijiang family. It is born to be able to accommodate the space. However, the Golden Horn behemoth can even keep up with the same level. After all, the star sky giant is born in the starry sky, which is very consistent with the heaven and the earth. In terms of speed, it is also very human.


    Seeing this scene, there was not much panic on the face of the sage in the emperor''s empty Shenzhou, but he breathed a deep breath, and all his strength was instilled into the emperor''s empty Shenzhou.


    After getting such a huge power, the speed of emperor Kong Shenzhou could not help but go up to a higher level. He even had to tear up the space and move. Finally, the distance from the Golden Horn beast became more and more distant. At this time, it seemed that you could hear the roar from behind.However, at the next moment, the emperor Kong Shenzhou immediately got rid of the pursuit behind him, and found that the distance from the previously dangerous place was quite far away, and the speed of dikong Shenzhou gradually slowed down.


    At this time, it is obvious that many people have a long sigh of relief on their faces, showing a look of relief. After all, there was some danger before, but only Wu Yuan''s face was calm. At this time, he slowly explained:


    "gentlemen, this emperor Kong Shenzhou is the most powerful Shenzhou in Wu family. I hope you don''t need to worry about these dangers It won''t be in my eyes. "


    Although he asked the Golden Horn beast to pursue him, it did not mean that sun Bing and others were safe, because at this time, sun Bing finally realized that there was a crisis everywhere in the chaotic ancient star region.


    In the following process, sun Bing and others soon encountered a space turbulence. Fortunately, for such a situation, the emperor Kong Shenzhou had already had a way to deal with it. With the help of that sage, he finally had no danger.


    And it''s not only that. Then they face countless meteor falls, and there are powerful robberies hidden in the chaotic ancient star region. Even if some things are not too dangerous, they are undoubtedly quite troublesome.


    Especially those star bandits, after all, are outlaws who have come here. They can almost give everything for money. After seeing such a luxurious Shenzhou, they naturally have three covets in their hearts.


    Of course, in the face of those bandits, there is no need for the saint''s hand, but the semi saint''s entourage can completely kill them. After all, the real strong in the Luan ancient star region all know that during this period of time, the changes in the Luan ancient star field are absolutely impossible to appear at this time.


    It was after this series of crises that the speed of dikongshenzhou slowed down a lot, because the final destination was ahead, which was a huge land born in the star region.


    Even though they are so far apart, you can see the mountains on the land, which are full of stars like light. I don''t know how high they are. They are full of majestic atmosphere. Just after seeing them, they are filled with inexplicable shock.


    At this time, all the people were silent. They only saw the mountains in front of them, which almost connected the heaven and the earth. Even though they had read them in books, they still had a different kind of exclamation after seeing them with their own eyes.


    Because this is the Xingyu peak, and the tea tree of enlightenment is growing on the top of the mountain. After arriving at the destination, everyone''s heart is filled with a touch of excitement.


    After all, it means that the tea tree is getting closer and closer to them. If you calculate the time, only the last two months are left for the tea tree to fully mature, leaving them little time.

 Chapter 1477

    After a while, the imperial sky Shenzhou moved slowly towards the huge land in front of him. At this time, it was obvious that there were countless tiny human figures in the starry sky. Not only with this, but also those Shenzhou flying in the starry sky could be found.


    Although the ancient star regions and the star peaks could attract many people''s attention, they could not reach such a level. As for those who came in swarms, they were undoubtedly attracted by the tea tree of enlightenment.


    When the emperor Kong Shenzhou completely landed, sun Bing could see that the distance from the people here was far beyond their imagination, especially in the city built in front of him, all of them were filled with human figures.


    In this place, most of them are alien. Although there are many faces of human race, what they release is the breath of alien people. Those who want to come here are several times as early as sun Bing and others.


    Fortunately, considering the tea trees on Xingyu peak, the dark city has been in front of the city for a long time. You don''t need to worry about not having a place to rest. When the sage took the emperor Kong Shenzhou into his pocket, they walked slowly towards the city in front of him.


    When he really entered the city, sun Bingwei frowned. He thought there was no law in the dark city, and he was very flustered. But when he came here, he really knew what lawlessness was.


    Because the city can be called fighting everywhere, the sound of the fighting can be heard clearly by the ear, and there is no need to find a hidden place to kill and steal treasure. If there is no strength, people will be killed and robbed in the street.


    If sun Bing and others were not surrounded by the sage, they would have to go through a hard struggle.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a group of people, even came here. It''s really strange."


    All of a sudden, a strange voice came out directly. When people looked up, they could find that he was a man with a sinister face. However, his body also exuded a strange smell, which made people feel quite uncomfortable.


    Seeing this man, the dark soul and other people''s faces suddenly became gloomy, but they were also very rational and did not start. Instead, they said in a low voice: "what do our people do? What does it have to do with your yecha tribe?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would still call yourself human race at this time. In my opinion, you are just a dog. You still hold your own identity, and you even want to be equal with us. It''s really a dream."


    Hearing these words, dark soul and other people''s faces are even more ugly, but there is no way to refute it. After all, it was they who betrayed the whole human race, and this humiliation has been deeply imprinted in the blood.


    At this point, you can see that the dark soul and others have obviously bitten their crowns together, and they may attack at any time. If not for the reason, the person in front of him is already dead.


    "Well, why should I argue with a dog? It''s really to lower their own identity, but sometimes it''s better for a dog to be honest. Otherwise, the owner will punish him


    At last, the nun of yecha nationality shook his head and said at the same time that he walked slowly towards the distance.


    Seeing that the figure almost disappeared, we could find that the dark soul and other people''s faces were very gloomy. After a long time, Youlian said angrily: "it''s really deceiving people. We have done great contributions at one time or another, and the supreme one has promised to give us enough identity."


    "Well, don''t say it. Just put it in your heart today." The dark soul stopped the angry pity in time and waved his hand directly.


    After all, only they guess and know that their situation outside the territory is not as good as expected. Although they have been recognized by many racial supremacies 100000 years ago, how can they not know? The eyes of all ethnic groups look at them with disdain.


    But even if the heart knows, what can it do? We can only continue to be patient. After all, a little carelessness may lead to a war between ethnic groups. The Terrans, these criminal people, have no help at all in foreign countries!


    After that, the group moved faster and continued to move towards the temporary repair place. However, some foreign monks, looking at this group of people''s eyes full of teasing, occasionally couldn''t help pointing.


    In particular, more foreigners, in fact, look at the dark soul and other people''s eyes, are full of contempt and disdain, after all, no matter how to say, that humiliation can not be washed away.


    As for sun Bing, after seeing such a scene, there was no humiliation in his heart. On the contrary, he was a little surprised and said in his heart: "it seems that these criminal people outside the territory are also unpopular. Even the ancient people look down on them."


    However, after a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s heart is filled with more joy. After all, he was once the ancestor of these people, betrayed the whole Kyushu, and then was expelled to foreign countries, like the ancient people.


    I thought that these traitors should be treated with courtesy. But what I didn''t expect was that they finally got such a reward. It can be regarded as the reincarnation of heaven and the retribution of good and evil. This can only be regarded as atonement for their mistakes.If they had tried their best to fight against the Taikoo people, they would have become a holy land, and their achievements would have been handed down for generations. Unfortunately, they took a wrong step and lost everything.


    But no matter how happy he was in his heart, sun Bing could only suppress the joy in his eyes. He was as gloomy as the dark soul and others, and walked quickly towards the front.


    After a while, a group of people finally came to a house in the center of the city. The rooms here were far less luxurious than those in the dark city. They were even very dilapidated and the environment was equally bad.


    But this place is very close to Xingyu peak. Even if it is intolerable, we must insist on it. At this time, although we can clearly see that the faces of dark soul and others are not good, they have at least kept calm.


    After all the people settled down, they could hear the dark soul speak slowly: "ladies and gentlemen, at this time, we have reached our destination. In recent months, we have been in heavy traffic. So tonight, we have to repair here. We have to enter Xingyu peak tomorrow. After all, we don''t have much time."


    We should know that the Xingyu peak is too high. In addition, there are countless dangers. It will take at least one month to successfully climb to the top of the mountain. This is only the usual data.


    At this time, there were so many people gathered here, especially the goal of the Taigu people. They all had no idea how many difficulties they would encounter along the way. Therefore, we must make plans in advance.


    For this point, everyone is very clear, so they all agreed to nod, there is no trace of refutation, and then each found the room, the whole courtyard is silent.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with Brilliance: "after all, I''m here, and I''m getting closer and closer to my goal."


    After all, even at this time, sun Bing still did not forget his main goal, that is, the life of the dark soul, and then succeeded in taking back Xuanzhou Ding.

 Chapter 1478

    It was the next day in a twinkling of an eye. In the whole evening, sun Bing and others almost did not have any rest. All of them quietly closed their eyes. After adjusting for such a long time, the fatigue of the journey disappeared.


    When sun Bing and others walked out of the room, they could see Youlian slowly open his mouth: "according to the news that I sent people out to inquire, during this period of time, there have been thousands of races coming here. Before us, there are not a few people who have entered xingyufeng, so our time is quite urgent."


    "There''s no need to worry too much. As far as I know, those who enter Xingyu peak at this time can only be regarded as a group of small people who have come to take a chance. The top 100 ethnic groups in the ancient times still have no movement at this time." The cold front on the other side opened slowly.


    After getting the news, a group of people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, even on the face of the dark soul.


    After all, although the dark soul can be called the first day pride in the whole dark city, and its strength is incomparably strong, if it is expanded to the whole territory and among the Taigu people, although its strength is still relatively outstanding, it is far from reaching the top level.


    Therefore, even if they encounter more than 100 ethnic groups among the ten thousand ethnic groups, they can all fight against each other and face the real top 100 strong ones. After all, this kind of ethnic background is too deep.


    Therefore, at this time, the dark soul could not help saying, "then we can quickly enter the Xingyu peak and hide in order to sit and collect the fisherman."


    The rest of them nodded slowly. As for sun Bing and others, they could only follow the dark soul closely. After all, their identities at this time were basically followers, and they had no qualification to discuss.


    Words fall, dark soul and others without any hesitation, immediately opened the door and walked outside, obviously want to race against the clock at this time, to enter the star peak at the fastest speed.


    However, as soon as they came to the streets of this city, they could feel a shadow passing over their heads. When they looked up, they could see a very large, thousands of feet long Shenzhou running through the sky.


    The shape of the Shenzhou is also very strange. The whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, but it is strangely spread over four wings. However, the occasional aftershocks still shock people.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank at the first moment when he saw the Shenzhou. He hardly needed to be sure. He could tell that it was the divine boat of the Dijiang clan. If we said that their dikong Shenzhou was forged from the bones of the Dijiang clan.


    Then the Shenzhou of the real Dijiang clan is very precious. It is evolved from the corpse of emperor Jiang at the level of a saint. Of course, the speed of its explosion is 10 times or even 100 times as fast as that of dikong Shenzhou.


    When sun Bing carefully looked at the huge object on top of his head, he suddenly frowned and seemed to see a familiar figure. But at that moment, sun Bing immediately lowered his head to hide.


    At this time, in the Shenzhou on the top of his head, Emperor Xuan''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up. Recalling the scene he had seen before, he murmured: "I really want to see a familiar figure just now."


    But soon, Emperor Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head: "no, it''s impossible at all. After all, this is a foreign place. How can that person come here must be my illusion."


    It has not been seen for many years. At this time, the breath of Emperor Xuan was more profound and incomparable. It was countless times more powerful than before. If it was not for his arrogance, he would have made a successful breakthrough and become a saint.


    At the thought of the familiar figure in his memory, Emperor Xuan''s eyes showed a sense of killing that could not be hidden. There was also a touch of hatred: "no matter where you are in the future, but I must seize you, cut into thousands of pieces and pieces."


    After all, it was the little Terran who even played with him as a fool, and cheated two precious treasures. This even spread all over the country, making the gods of the Tang Di River family a joke.


    After so many years, no one mentioned it gradually, but more importantly, this event has become a devil in Emperor Xuan''s heart. If it can''t be broken, it will undoubtedly be very difficult for us to go further in the future. Therefore, this time when we understand the Tao tea, we must get it.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, is sweating behind his back, and he is secretly glad that his eyes are fast. After all, for such Tianjiao, even though his face has changed, it is quite easy to find out sun Bing''s real identity.


    But at this moment, Wu Yuan on the other side could not help but utter a sigh: "not only the Dijiang clan, but also the Shura clan."


    Looking at the other side''s words, sun Bing also saw a bloody Shenzhou, far from being able to detect the strong meaning of killing, and in the front of the Shenzhou, there was a enchanting body standing there.


    Because of the previous accident, let Sun Bing convergence a lot, at this time in the eyes of a glimmer of light, the heart is cold way: "it seems that this time a lot of old friends ah, hope to meet, you can accept my surprise ah!"Next, dark soul and others can find that more and more Shenzhou have come to this city, not only the Dijiang clan and the Shura clan, but also various races, such as the Shenzhou of the overlord clan, just like a turtle flying in the starry sky.


    Although it seems to make people laugh, no one will make such an expression. Instead, their eyes are filled with awe. After all, the Shenzhou covered in the sky at this time are all the most terrible ethnic groups in ancient times.


    No race has come here before, but recently it seems to have been agreed. One after another, the huge Shenzhou blocks out the sun, which makes people''s heart full of shock.


    In particular, the higher the race ranking, the more huge the Shenzhou we are riding at this time. Even in this, sun Bing also saw the fallen people and the Shenzhou of the gods, which is more than ten miles long. Especially in front of us, there are giant animals pulling the Shenzhou, which is amazing.


    Because of the arrival of the top 100 ethnic groups in the ancient times, the atmosphere in the whole city is completely different, even more severe. The monks'' eyes are full of anxiety.


    Along with the dark soul and other people''s faces, they are more and more ugly. After all, facing the top 100 terrible ethnic groups in ancient times, their opportunities are very slim. Finally, the dark soul can only bite its teeth and firmly say:


    "let''s go now, without any delay."


    At this time, although sun Bing followed the dark soul and others, he always looked up at the sky and carefully identified the Shenzhou, such as the second ethnic group of ten thousand. What the witch clan controlled was not a divine boat, but a palace.


    In addition, I have seen with my own eyes that the third race among the ancient peoples, named Jinwu, drives a chariot, shining with bright golden light all over the body, and there is a terrible heat attacking, which is extremely terrifying.


    After all, almost every member of the Jinwu clan can be regarded as a sun. If the cultivation is high enough, the greater the light can bloom and the higher the temperature, which is extremely terrible.


    It happened even more in ancient times. Ten kings of the Jinwu clan appeared in the sky at the same time, trying to motivate their own power. But in the end, one of the Terran powers shot nine of them with an arrow, but this can not erase the horror of the Jinwu clan.


    When the Jinwu chariots and the palaces of the sorcerers flew over the city, everyone could see that there seemed to be a bright and shining building in the sky, and everyone could not see what was inside.


    Just in a short moment, the building has already cut through the sky and galloped away towards the distance, leaving only endless reverie, which makes people full of doubts.

 Chapter 1479

    However, sun Bing knows that at this time, the race that can own such a huge Shenzhou is only the race that ranks the first in the Archaean wanzu. The reason why he is so concerned this time is that he wants to know what kind of race this first is.


    Because for a long time, no matter through ancient books or other ways, sun Bing has no idea what kind of race, what kind of magic power he has mastered, and how powerful he is.


    This is not only in the ancient books of Kyushu. Even though he was in the dark city before, he did not browse any information. It can even be said that the territory of the first race is not mentioned on the map. In a word, it is extremely confusing.


    However, sun Bing happened to see the dark soul not far away, and his heart suddenly moved. After all, this group of criminal people have been rooted in foreign countries for a whole hundred thousand years. I think we should know some more secret news.


    Then sun Bing immediately asked, "young master, what kind of race is that shining all over?"


    "Oh? We don''t know what kind of Shenzhou you are talking about. We only know that it is the Shenzhou of the first race in ancient times. As for its real face, we don''t know at all. It is said that it is a taboo. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s doubts, dark soul can''t help but immediately answer, and even his face is full of doubts.


    At this time, Youlian on the other side frowned and said, "this is a strange thing. Generally speaking, the first race is extremely mysterious and will not participate in anything at all. However, what I didn''t expect was that even they were attracted to the tea tree this time."


    When the words fall, the dark soul and others look at each other. At this time, they find that they are strange. Their faces are ugly. After all, even the first race in the rumor has come, so there must be something strange in it.


    However, the matter has come to a point where the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. In the end, the dark soul can only continue to bite its teeth and insist: "no matter what, we must enter the xingyufeng as soon as possible, and be ahead of them."


    Later, the movement of the party could not help but speed up three points. Only sun Bing''s eyes flashed with Brilliance: "the first race in the rumor, and is it a taboo race? I''d like to see how powerful you are


    After all, along the way, sun Bing will not believe any rumors. Hearing is false, seeing is believing. As long as he has not personally experienced the strength of the other party, then sun Bing is not afraid.


    Because the speed of the group accelerated a lot, they soon got out of the city built on the edge of Xingyu peak, and finally came to the foot of this giant mountain. When you look up, you can see the huge mountains that almost span the starry sky.


    Moreover, the whole mountain also scattered a faint light like stars, but only so close can we feel the vastness of it. There are trees hundreds of feet high growing on the mountain, which contains endless crisis.


    But the thought that the tea tree of enlightenment is on the top of the mountain, sun Bing and other people''s eyes can not help but flash a little hot. As long as you can get it successfully, no matter how much it costs, it is worth it.


    Finally, without any hesitation at all, the party directly took firm steps and climbed towards the Xingyu peak, and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    The environment of Xingyu peak can be said to be quite strange. Although it stands in the starry sky, it is just like land. Moreover, there is a kind of inexplicable force around it. No one is allowed to fly at all. Otherwise, it will be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    Only the supreme can resist such terrible repression. As for the rest, they can only climb to the summit step by step. Otherwise, relying on Shenzhou, they will not touch any danger at all.


    Just after entering the dense jungle of Xingyu peak, everyone becomes extremely vigilant. After all, through the ages, we don''t know how many strong people have fallen here. If we are careless, we will die. For our own safety, we must be careful.


    Sun Bing also did not take it lightly because of his own strength. To know that there have been countless shipwrecks in the gutter since ancient times, he will definitely not allow himself to make such mistakes.


    After entering this forest, sun Bing could feel the terrible place, not only the oppressive environment and atmosphere, but also some creatures contained in it.


    Sun Bing has discovered that even a seemingly insignificant insect must be treated with caution, because on this road, sun Bing has seen the most poisonous poisonous poisonous insects in the world, even saints have no way to resist the toxin.


    It also has a variety of monsters growing in this jungle. It is quite low that they can survive in such a harsh environment outside the territory. Therefore, all the existing monsters are quite powerful.


    Moreover, according to sun Bing''s understanding, there are even some small star giant beasts in the xingyufeng. If they encounter those enemies, even if they gather together, they will surely suffer a lot of damage.Fortunately, though we met some dangers along the way, we did not encounter a fatal crisis. All of us walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    In the next journey, it can be said that sun Bing has an eye opening feeling. The more he climbs up the Xingyu peak, the more terrifying the danger he encounters. Even the plants growing in the jungle can''t be taken lightly.


    Therefore, sun Bing and others found that there are some plants that have their own strength, which are no less than half saints. The vines are flying, and they look ferocious and terrifying. In addition, the crisis of their monsters makes them hard to avoid some damage.


    What''s more, there is an entourage who does not observe for a moment, or even falls completely on the Xingyu peak, which is enough to prove the danger contained in this place. It is really too terrible.


    Time flowed away slowly, and a whole week had already passed unconsciously. With the speed of sun Bing and others, he had already galloped for at least 100000 Li. However, according to the words of dark soul, it was only half way to Xingyu peak.


    After hearing this, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air. At this time, he realized how towering xingyufeng was, and even exceeded his imagination.


    After such a long time of galloping, even if they were monks, their faces flashed a little tired. After all, for seven days, they did not sleep, and their mental energy consumption was very large.


    Seeing this scene, coupled with the fact that he could not support himself, the dark soul began to speak slowly: "since we have already passed half the way, we might as well take a rest here. After all, the next road layer is more dangerous, and we must not have any problems."


    Immediately, everyone was relieved, but still did not give up their own vigilance, after all, in this period of time, they encountered too many dangers.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, it was calm all around, and there was no crisis at all. Then Wu Yuan immediately took out an array disk, and Zhenyuan instilled it into it. All around were directly covered by an array.


    At least until the energy in the array disk is exhausted, the people in the array will not be damaged at all. However, sun Bing felt the power contained in the array disk, and his mouth slightly revealed a trace of irony.


    According to Wu Yuan, this array plate was carefully forged by an array master among the people of sin. It can resist the attack of the sage. However, before sun Bing''s eyes, it can be said that everything in his eyes is a flaw, not to mention a move to guard against the sage. Even the life and death situation can be broken at will.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t tell these people. Even at this time, there was a bit of brilliance in his eyes. He was staring at the dark soul, thinking in his heart: "we have all successfully entered the Xingyu peak. Do you want to kill the dark soul here?"

 Chapter 1480

    After all, this place has been separated from the protection of that saint. As for the people in front of sun Bing, they are nothing more than Earth avalanche tiles in sun Bing''s eyes. As long as sun Bing wants to do something, everyone in front of him will fall completely, and no trace will appear.


    As for the four big families in the dark city, they can only admit their bad luck at most. It is impossible to imagine which powerful race killed the dark soul and others. It is impossible to imagine that sun Bing was the one who started the attack.


    It can be said that such a wilderness is a great opportunity, but when sun Bing''s heart came up with this idea, the array that originally covered the four sides suddenly rippled, and there were ripples on it.


    "No, the enemy is coming to attack."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Yuan immediately opened his mouth and called out. The whole person''s movement was extremely fast. The weapon blade had already appeared in his hand and looked around with vigilance.


    After hearing these words, the reaction speed of dark soul and others is also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they have adjusted themselves, and everyone is ready to fight.


    After seeing this scene, Wu Yuan directly converged the array covering the four sides, and the external situation was also branded in everyone''s sight.


    However, at the first moment of seeing the enemy, the dark soul''s face showed a touch of surprise, and then some gnashing teeth: "yecha tribe, I didn''t expect it was you. Do you want to attack us?"


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks could not help but look at the figures in front of them. Then they were surprised to find that the first one was the one of the yecha monks who had conflicts with the dark soul in the city. At this time, his face also showed a trace of ferocious smile.


    Hearing this, we can see that the nun of yecha clan can''t help laughing, and his eyes are filled with scorn: "ha ha ha ha, even if we kill you here, then what? After all, once entering xingyufeng, both sides have become enemies. There are so many tea leaves for enlightenment, which is not enough for them to share.


    In addition, the agreement between each ethnic group almost confirms that this is a confrontation between the younger generation. If you are in it, you will have life and death, and wealth will be in heaven. If you fall here, no one else will be able to seek revenge. "


    The complexion of dark soul and others changed at the moment. Obviously, they also knew the rule, but they couldn''t accept it in a short time. Moreover, the competition for Wudao tea must be extremely fierce. Before that, there should be no too much damage.


    Therefore, even though his face was ugly, the dark soul could only insist on gripping his teeth, and jumped out of his teeth a few words: "so what do you want?"


    "How about it? It''s a simple question. I''m not told that you sinful people are proficient in array refining and weapon refining, especially in business. Therefore, we can get rid of them if we have two sacred vessels, and then we will be able to deliver 1.8 million high-quality spirit stones. "


    The monk of the yecha clan, who was the leader, could not help but ponder for a while and then said directly.


    As for the group of yecha people behind them, they can''t help shouting: "yes, if we want to leave, we need to pay the due price."


    "Indeed, if there are not enough benefits, why leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, dark soul and other people''s faces are extremely ugly. You should know that this foreign country is not in the divine land. Although top-grade spirit stones are relatively rare, they are not too precious. Even if we say 10000 top-grade spirit stones are outside the country, they are a huge fortune.


    What''s more, it is 1.8 million yuan. Only by hollowing out the family''s assets can we have so much, so precious wealth. How can it be handed over to others.


    As for the sacred vessels, it is even more impossible. Even if these precious treasures are placed in their families, they can be regarded as inside information. Once one of them is missing, the strength of the family will certainly be weakened. How can it be given to each other in vain.


    So in the end, the dark soul immediately said, "you are too hard for me to accept."


    "Oh, is that impossible? That''s OK. Well, I think this girl is in good shape. Let her come to make amends. We can think about it and let you go. "


    Immediately, the head of the yecha monks can''t help but continue to speak, followed by a burst of laughter behind each other, eyes are full of strong covetous.


    This kind of situation is to let you pitiful face blue and white, the whole body even began to tremble, almost all anger attack heart, you can imagine how angry in the heart.


    At this point, there is almost no need to explain. Everyone can see that this group of yecha people came here purely to find fault, and there is no room for any negotiation. If they continue to speak, they are totally insulting themselves.


    Suddenly, the dark soul couldn''t help but roar: "it seems that you came here with pure heart to find fault. Do you really think I will be afraid of you? The yecha tribe is no more than 137, and I don''t care about it! ""Do it."


    Then, Leng Feng and others could not help but shout, and even in the moment when the voice just dropped, the whole person had already attacked and left in front of him.


    The nuns of the yecha clan had long predicted the outbreak of the dark soul and others. At this time, there was no surprise on his face. On the contrary, his ferocious face showed a little sneer: "hum, you dare to insult me. Let''s show you our strength today."


    Later, the more than a dozen night fork also directly started to fight back. Each of them held the extremely sharp three halberd fork in their hands, and they also mastered the meaning of water attribute. They united to attack the dark soul and others.


    As soon as the battle broke out, it had already reached the white hot degree. At this time, the dark soul directly started a war with the leading yecha clan. The strength of both sides was good, and the fluctuation of the battle spread to the four sides.


    As for the rest of the people also have their own opponents, and naturally sun Bing is also targeted, but in his heart, there is no pressure.


    After all, for a long time, those who fought with sun Bing were peerless Tianjiao such as Dixuan and luochanu. The battle between them contained many crises, but after so many hardships, the nuns of the yecha tribe in front of him could not give sun Bing any pressure at all.


    It can even be said that if sun Bing wants it in his heart, then one sword can easily kill the enemy in front of him.


    Just in order not to expose himself, sun Bing can only draw his sword and start fighting with the enemy in front of him. Naturally, the enemy in front of him is doing his best. However, sun Bing can only say that he is playing with each other.


    At the same time, we pay close attention to the situation of the whole battlefield, and at the same time, we make a series of small actions which are not easy to check. But in this way, it directly affects the final result of the battle.


    Originally, the dark soul and others can cause damage to the enemy, but because of sun Bing''s joining, not only did not hit the other side, but also suffered some injuries, and even some of his entourage directly and completely fell.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s face did not change. After all, it was not the common people who lived here. Only the guilty people who had betrayed the human race existed. There was not a trace of intolerance in sun Bing''s heart to kill them.


    Therefore, under the control of sun Bing, the battle has changed quietly, with scars appearing on the dark soul and others, and their breath is very weak.


    After realizing his embarrassment, dark soul''s eyes could not help looking around, but what made him feel more desperate was that in the whole battlefield, except for sun Bing, all the others were inferior, and even some friars were completely dead.


    It can be said that the dark soul at this time is extremely dangerous, and the current situation has reached a very bad situation. If there is no way to break the game, it may fall here completely.

 Chapter 1481

    Seeing this scene, the dark soul almost cracked his canthus. After all, those attendants then snatched the gunpowder behind the Wudao tea, but half of them had fallen. If they did not act, they would be in danger.


    Therefore, in the mind of heaven and man fighting, many thoughts were directly presented, and the dark soul immediately roared: "it''s really deceiving. Do you really think we are afraid of you? Eat me. "


    Then, a crystal clear jade appeared directly in the dark soul''s hand, but with the disappearance of the most external seal, everyone could feel the terrible power filled with it, which was clearly the blow of the saint seal.


    Just the breath that burst out of it makes people feel that it is very difficult to breathe. Obviously, the sage who made this jade amulet has the same strength.


    The monk of the yecha clan in front of him didn''t expect that the dark soul should be so decisive, so he took out his card and used it. At this time, his eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    Just because of the oppression of the sense of crisis, the monk of the yecha clan reacted very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. A jade amulet appeared in his hand. With a move of his mind, he had already untied the seal.


    Then, the majestic Shengwei that filled it swept around in an instant. The two attacks broke out in an instant, and there was a collision between them, and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    In the face of such a close encounter between the powers of saints, there is a trace of fear in both eyes, and then everyone''s actions can be said to be quite consistent. Without any hesitation, they directly uncover their own details and protect their own bodies.


    But at this time, the aftermath of the confrontation also spread out towards the surrounding areas. The vigorous wind in the air even left cracks in the space. Because of this move, the trees around were completely reduced to ashes.


    Especially on the ground, there are many deep cracks, and the soil contains a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    After a long time, the restless aura gradually returned to calm. With the disappearance of the vigorous wind, the scene eventually appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the first scene of the surrounding environment, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    At this time, only a few of the most important characters on both sides were still alive. Tianjiao of the four families, such as dark soul and Youlian, was still alive. The same was true of the yecha clan.


    After all, ordinary disciples are not qualified to have such precious details. Therefore, facing such terrible exchanges between saints, they have already fallen completely. Even if they are monks, they have internal defense level.


    However, it is still extremely miserable now. After all, the protection is several times more difficult than the attack. In addition, some people were caught off guard before. Therefore, it can be clearly seen that the monks on both sides are lying on the ground in great distress, with scarlet blood flowing out.


    And in order to resist the aftermath of the previous confrontation, these friars also tried their best to urge Zhenyuan in the cave. Now their bodies are very weak, which can be called the extreme weakness.


    But fortunately, their own life eventually exists, otherwise once people fall, then all of them have no meaning.


    After such a long time of relief, the two sides finally managed to recover their breath. Then they could hear the yecha people scolding: "you are really crazy. I didn''t expect you to directly use the inside information. You killed all my yecha disciples."


    "So what? All of these are caused by you. If it was not for your persecution, how could I use the final details? Should I wait for death


    Without any pause, the dark soul retorted directly. His eyes were full of strong killing intention: "besides, it''s not only the disciples of your clan, but also our attendants have fallen completely."


    However, just at the moment when the words just fell, there was a burst of breaking news not far away. At this time, the faces of both the nuns of the yecha clan and the dark soul could not help but change. At this time, their strength had fallen to the extreme.


    It can be said that as long as there is no good luck and any danger, then you may fall completely. Therefore, you can only use all your strength to look at the place where the voice comes from.


    Then, both sides were surprised to see a figure flying slowly. For a time, the dark soul''s face was full of surprise. On the contrary, the monk of the yecha clan was still pale, because they had already discovered that the monk coming was Sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing quickly came to the dark soul and other people''s side, whispered: "I saw that there was a fatal crisis here, and then I used the cards to escape. I hope you will not be surprised."


    "No, no, brother jianjue. As long as we kill these thieves, we will surely make a contribution for you. Moreover, you don''t need to worry too much. At the moment, they have no resistance and no danger."


    Dark soul''s face with a thick smile, directly opened his mouth, did not care why Sun Bing disappeared before, and even Youlian and others couldn''t help nodding, expressing quite approval."In this case, I will kill these alien nations first, and then I will save you."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, indicating that he had already known. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly towards the nun of yecha nationality.


    In this case, the yecha friar is still quite stubborn. His eyes are filled with a little anxiety, but his eyes are full of fierce and introverted: "do you know that I am the God son of the yecha tribe? If you kill me, the whole yecha people will take revenge for me. "


    But even after hearing this, sun Bing''s face still had no fear. The sword came out of the sheath, and the air became more and more dignified.


    This can not help but let the night fork monk incomparable fear, at this time also no longer mouth to threaten: "if you release me at this time, then certainly give you a lot of treasures, and if you kill those Terrans, I can also allow you to join my yecha clan."


    Hearing this, the dark soul and others behind him were full of panic. At this time, he could not help but say: "brother jianjue, you can''t be bewitched. It should be noted that Yasha is also good at demagogues. Or is the sincerity of the four big families in the dark city enough? You should believe us."


    At this time, sun Bing did not speak. Instead, he waved a long sword, and then he fell directly to the bottom. The yecha monk did not say any words at all. With a dull voice, he fell completely.


    Then sun Bing did not show mercy. The rest of the yecha monks, even if they did not fall in the previous battle of saints'' power, fell under sun Bing''s sword and died. They could see the thick unwillingness in their eyes.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, the dark soul and others could not help but breathe out a long breath, and a hanging heart was finally released. Because the fall of the yecha clan also means that they are temporarily safe.


    Even at this time you pity can not help feeling: "this is thanks to you, completely unexpected, you should have such a card, if not, the consequences are unimaginable."

 Chapter 1482

    However, after confirming that all the enemies had fallen, the dark soul''s mouth heard a painful sound, and then frowned and slowly opened his mouth: "brother jianjue, thank you for saving your life this time. But at this time, I still need to ask you to protect the Dharma for us."


    After all, even though I had tried my best to resist it, I still suffered a serious injury at this time. In such a dangerous environment as xingyufeng, I need to recover quickly, otherwise there is only one way to die.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, but did not continue to speak. Instead, the whole person slowly walked towards the dark soul, and as he walked, he could not help but heard a murmur of emotion:


    "I really want to thank this group of yecha monks. I didn''t expect that you had such a big killing device on you Their sudden appearance, then I may also personally experience the power of it


    As for the dark soul at this time, seeing sun Bing step by step, something bad has come up in his heart. Especially after hearing these voices, he is filled with cold sweat. His eyes look at Sun Bing, which seems to be full of disbelief.


    "Brother jianjue, what''s the matter with you? I really thank you for saving your life this time. I can''t repay you. If you don''t dislike me, you''d better make a promise by yourself. What do you think? "


    At this time, Youlian also found something wrong. Even though she was seriously injured, she couldn''t help but speak slowly. Her voice was full of tenderness, which seemed to stimulate the compassion in other people''s hearts.


    It has to be said that you pity is really terrible. Even the voice is full of temptation. When a person who is not firm in mind hears such a great good thing, if such a beautiful woman wants to make a commitment with her, then she will be immersed in it. This skill is no less than a millstone who plays with people''s heart.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is as firm as iron, what''s more, the sword soul is born to restrain these things, so now his eyes are full of Qingming, but the corners of his mouth are showing a little funny smile.


    Because sun Bing''s steps still did not stop, so dark soul and others gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. They did not expect that sun Bing, who had thought he could trust, would suddenly turn back, and even his own life was threatened at this time.


    But their hearts are filled with reluctance, and they still want to make the final struggle, especially the dark soul. Now they are calm and incomparable. Their eyes directly look at Sun Bing: "why do you want to kill me? You are also a human race. We can give you double the benefits promised by other races. "


    "Yes, as long as you nod your head and agree, you and I will become a couple. Everything has been revealed before. In the future, you will have a chance to take charge of Youjia." You can''t help but speak directly.


    However, sun Bing, who got the news, began to smile more and more vigorously at this time, so that he finally couldn''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha, you know that you are a human race, but do you really think you deserve it? It''s just a bunch of sinners. "


    All of a sudden, the faces of the dark soul and others suddenly changed. Because in foreign countries, the word "guilty people" is almost a taboo among them. Even if they have done such things, they have been washing their own white for the past 100000 years and refuse to accept the reality.


    On the other hand, sun Bing''s tone has undoubtedly explained that sun Bing in front of him is not a traitor like them.


    At the thought of the worst possibility, the faces of dark souls and others were full of disbelief. At this time, they could not even stabilize their emotions. They couldn''t help shouting: "it''s impossible. Surely you can''t talk nonsense. How can they come to foreign countries?"


    However, behind this madness, we can see that a flash of light flashed through the eyes of several people. After the crazy words, there was a loud cry: "go, go quickly."


    In a flash, the four jade talismans were on fire, and the endless inscriptions broke out, which directly turned into a ray of light, enveloping several people. They ran around in a hurry, trying to get out of the predicament in front of them.


    "I''m waiting for now, Shenzhou Ding, to be suppressed by me."


    But there was no surprise on Sun Bing''s face at this time, and there was a look in his eyes that he was in control of. After all, as the inheritors of the four families of the dark city, how could their cards be so early? Therefore, sun Bing had already taken precautions.


    The Shenzhou tripod appeared in a flash. With sun Bing''s full efforts, the surrounding space was completely suppressed. The cracks in the space that had been opened were completely healed. Moreover, the space of a mile round was completely blocked. Unless it was stronger than the Shenzhou tripod, it could not escape at all.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the four shadows shrouded in light were completely blocked by space, and the seriously injured appearance appeared in the eyes again.


    This time, looking at the dark soul and others, it is completely different from the previous calmness. They are full of panic in that pair of eyes, because this move can directly erase all their retreat paths.


    They didn''t expect that even at this time, sun Bing still kept such vigilance, and did not waver in the face of a beautiful woman. In the future, it is likely that the power of life will really appear.As for the dark soul at this time, he almost saw the ancient tripod suspended above his head, and the panic in his eyes disappeared. All he had was a touch of relief and a sad smile: "I didn''t expect it was you."


    Because the dark soul''s injury is too serious, coupled with the call from the Shenzhou tripod, the Xuanzhou tripod originally suppressed in the other party''s body, can''t help but slowly appear in the void.


    The two tripods are full of mysterious atmosphere, only some inscriptions on the tripod are different. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find any difference.


    However, at this time, it can be clearly seen that one tripod is full of mysterious atmosphere, and it is also covered by immortal light, which looks very extraordinary, while the other one is gloomy. Although the breath is mysterious, it seems to be sealed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face instantly became ugly: "you are really unforgivable. You want to destroy Xuanzhou tripod completely. If I didn''t come in time, it would be useless to take it back."


    Because sun Bing can clearly see that dark soul has used a kind of sinister method of Jueyin wanhun sacrifice, preparing to re sacrifice Xuanzhou tripod.


    Originally, Xuanzhou tripod was a heavy weapon, which was mainly used to suppress and gather Qi. However, this method required the souls of 10000 people and smeared with the blood of resentment. Thus, the inscriptions on the whole body of Xuanzhou tripod were changed and degenerated.


    It can be said that once it is successful, Xuanzhou Ding is no longer a deity that can suppress Kyushu. Instead, it is a mysterious treasure with the most Yin and evil in heaven and earth.


    If we put the evil Xuanzhou tripod back into Xuanzhou, and then connect it with the heaven and earth road there, it will be even more terrible and terrifying. Even the whole Xuanzhou will die out, and all the monks will fall completely, and the vast land will be empty.


    Such methods can be regarded as extremely tragic, and even not tolerated by heaven and earth. Once it happens, heaven and earth will generate punishment. After all, not one or two of them fell at that time, and there are countless dead lives.


    Xuanzhou will definitely become a place for the extinction of living beings, and it will also cause great damage to Kyushu. It can be seen that this strategy is really vicious.


    However, what makes sun Bing feel most angry is that the people who really implement such strategies are actually foreign criminals. Even though they have become rebellious, they are still human beings.


    It can be seen that even the blood of these people is cold. At this time, sun Bing''s heart has already given birth to a touch of fear, and he can''t imagine what kind of changes would have taken place in Kyushu if he hadn''t come to foreign countries by accident.

 Chapter 1483

    Seeing sun Bing''s face, how could the dark soul not know what the other party should have noticed, and was deeply shocked in his heart. To know that even though the plan is among the ancient people, few people know about it. How can sun Bing understand it by just looking at it?


    But even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t change it. After all, after a short period of possession of Xuanzhou tripod, how could he not know the power of Shenzhou tripod? Therefore, his life was irretrievable.


    So now the dark soul seems to have removed some shackles. At this time, his face was full of Cruelty: "this time is also your good luck. If we have a few more days in the evening, we can succeed in our plan. Kyushu is just our bag. You never know what the people are holding behind."


    "Hum, what ancient peoples can only be regarded as a group of earthen avalanche dogs. Those who were driven away one hundred thousand years ago are like dogs who have lost their families. After only 100000 years, do they have the strength to fight back? Kyushu will tell as like as two peas. Your results are exactly the same as those one hundred thousand years ago.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light at this time, and then he didn''t want to continue to say anything. With the help of Zhenyuan''s indoctrination, sun Bing waved his hand and wanted to kill him.


    At this crucial time, I suddenly found that the face of the dark soul who had been dying suddenly changed suddenly, but it contained a little surprise. Then I couldn''t help saying:


    "how can you start? Don''t you know that your soul guiding lamp is still in my dark home? If I fall, you won''t survive. "


    At the thought of this, dark soul can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because with his eyesight, he can naturally distinguish that sun Bing did indeed drop a drop of blood, and the connection between sun Bing and the soul lighting lamp is also true, so this has become his final card.


    The rest of them also looked for the hope of life, and their eyes fell on Sun Bing.


    "Oh, how could you think of that? But you may be disappointed. Do you think I need to be afraid of a small soul guiding lamp after I own the Shenzhou tripod? " At this time, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of irony, it seems that these people are also greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "No, if you use the Shenzhou Ding to suppress, you will not be able to use this treasure all your life, and if you don''t pay attention to it, your strength will drop by 20%. It''s better to let us go and write off today''s affairs."


    Leng Feng immediately opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with longing. After all, the stronger the strength is, the less they want to die. They still have a bright future.


    Sun Bing shook his head in an instant: "it''s just a light to lead the soul. It''s not worth mentioning. Since you are still obstinate, I''ll let you give up completely."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s hands a flash of light, followed by a strong fragrance of medicine to spread around, everyone''s eyes are aimed at Sun Bing''s hands that a crystal clear lotus seed.


    At this time, it is almost unnecessary to say clearly that the fragrance of medicine in the air can prove that sun Bing''s hand is absolutely a holy drug.


    At this time, dark soul and others could not help shaking their heads. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They even murmured: "it''s impossible. Even if you have supreme medicine, then what? You still have one deficiency. As far as I know, the sword soul has not appeared for tens of thousands of years."


    However, as soon as the other party''s words fell, sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely. A sword shadow almost condensed into substance appeared behind Sun Bing. The sharp breath oppressed the four sides, making people''s skin prickle.


    At this moment, dark soul''s mind and spirit are completely dull, their mouth is extremely bitter, their eyes are staring at the sword shadow in the sky, and their deep voice rings out in their mouth: "this, this, this is the sword soul..."


    When the sharp breath in the air reached the extreme, sun Bing immediately drank softly, and then urged his sword soul to chop toward the void above his head.


    This move seems very calm, the space has not changed, and there is no sword light. But when the sword spirit falls, sun Bing can clearly feel a connection on his head and is gradually exercising.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s body was also filled with a pair of ghostly regurgitation. At this time, the corners of his mouth had shed a trace of blood, and the breath of the whole person was weakened a lot.


    However, sun Bing''s action was faster. He immediately put the lotus seed in his mouth and connected the inscriptions in the heaven and earth. Gradually, he instilled all the power of counterattack into the lotus seeds of the ice-white jade lotus. As for his injuries, he began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, although the body''s injury is recovering rapidly, there is still pain like soul tearing in his mind. Sun Bing still doesn''t care about it. In the end, he grits his teeth and flashes a touch of firmness in his eyes. The strength of the sword spirit suddenly increases, and then he completely crosses sun Bing''s head.


    At the same time, sun Bing can feel that the connection between himself and the soul guiding lamp hidden in the dark city has completely disappeared. The whole person is now very relaxed, and his mind is clear.Sun Bing opens his mouth and spits out the lotus seeds of Bingqing jade lotus. Later, he can see that the original crystal clear lotus seeds are now as black as ink, which is full of a curse of resentment, which is the bondage of the dark family in the soul lamp.


    At this time, the dark soul and other human spirits had already broken up, and their eyes were covered with ashes. After seeing such a scene, they really understood that they had no way to escape, and there was no way to threaten sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, a sneer appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. Without any hesitation, he walked towards the front with his sword. After all, he had wasted too much time before. If he continued to stay here, there might be some changes.


    Then, the bright sword light appeared in an instant, and the four people in front of him had no resistance at all. Only one sword light cut through the void, and all the four figures were scattered in the air and were wiped away by the sword soul, which could be regarded as a place of no burial.


    Suddenly, sun Bing finally sighed a long sigh, but his eyes still twinkled: "Xuanzhou''s revenge, this can only be regarded as interest, one day, I will come to revenge."


    Aware that some strange smell has emerged around him, sun Bing couldn''t stay here any more. He immediately took Xuanzhou Ding into his pocket, and then fled directly to the distance.


    Because there is no need to hide any more, sun Bing''s speed has been improved to the extreme. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace, so that after he left, those monks in the same place did not find any clues at all.


    In the dark city, it can be said that the shock is incomparable at this moment, because just before, they suddenly found that the original four Tianjiao''s servants almost instantly fell 90%.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just the servants, but what happens next makes them feel scared. At the next moment, sun Bing''s soul lighting lamp is also off, and finally, the soul guiding lamp of the four Tianjiao is also out.


    Therefore, now the dark city can not help silence, because without the return of a trace of true spirit, they can only know life and death through the soul lamp, and have no way to know who killed it.


    So even if we say that at this time, the heart is full of fury, but there is no way to play it out, you know, it is a whole four days of pride, I don''t know how many years of training, and even can be comparable to the son of a small family, but now it completely fell.


    At this time, we can see that the patriarchs of the four families are discussing with each other in a gloomy manner. One by one, once enemies appear in their mouths. Although everyone is very oppressive, they can feel the anger hidden in their hearts.


    As for sun Bing''s soul guiding lamp, which was put out before dark soul and others, it did not attract any attention at all, because most people forgot that if the connection was untied, the soul guiding lamp would also go out.

 Chapter 1484

    "It''s a lot easier when you don''t need to hide it."


    Sun Bing, who is exerting his own strength, can''t help but talk to himself slowly after getting rid of the previous shackles.


    Because of the crisis contained in xingyufeng, sun Bing didn''t go all the way. After all, he was a little careless. In the dense forest below, there would be enemies who did not know how terrible they would attack him, so he had already landed soon.


    After leaving the place where the dark soul and others were killed before, sun Bing could not help but take out the Xuanzhou tripod again. At such a close distance, he could clearly feel the changes in it. His mood, which was barely recovered, became very bad again.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that Xuanzhou Ding is almost completely blinded, and there is only a few months left for the transformation. Now it may not be a big deal. At best, it is covered with a layer of blood mist.


    But when Zhenyuan instills it, there will be a sea of blood all around, and thousands of fierce ghosts will gather here crazily. Once the transformation is successful, thousands of ghosts can be gathered naturally.


    Now it is an urgent time. Even if the dark soul has been killed, the transformation process is irreversible. Even in sun Bing''s hands, it is still slowly changing. If it is not purified at this time, there will be endless troubles.


    So even though sun Bing knew that the tea tree of Wudao was just above the Xingyu peak, he could not go on his way. The most important thing before him was to find a safe place to restore the Xuanzhou tripod to its former appearance.


    However, sun Bing has seen with his own eyes the danger of xingyufeng. Even if the dark soul team doesn''t use its cards, it will lose its staff.


    Fortunately, for sun Bing, it was quite easy. After three days of careful search, sun Bing found a small cave. There was a kind of monster living here, but Sun Bing killed him directly.


    Because of the urgency of time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He directly arranged a sword array at the entrance of the cave, and then the whole person was sitting in the same place. As for Xuanzhou Ding, it was quietly suspended in front of sun Bing.


    Looking at the Xuanzhou tripod in front of him and the evil smell in it, sun Bing took a deep breath. Then the Shenzhou Ding suddenly appeared, suppressing the four sides of the space to prevent other accidents.


    Then he slowly gathered Zhenyuan towards the Xuanzhou tripod. As sun Bing had guessed, once Zhenyuan was infused into the Xuanzhou tripod, a sea of blood appeared in front of him. One of Anton''s ferocious spirits flew towards him.


    Resentment and hostility are pervasive. Ordinary people who are not firm in mind may even be assimilated by this breath and lose their sense. Even in the end, they may lose their sense and fall.


    However, we should know that sun Bing is a swordsman. No matter the spirit of the sword or the meaning of the sword, he is the enemy of these fierce ghosts. All the evil things in front of him can not stir up too much storm.


    It is precisely because of this ability that sun Bing has the courage to say that he can purify Xuanzhou tripod. Otherwise, he will only be able to send it to Taoism or Buddhism. However, it is still outside the territory. If he really intends to send it back, he may have been assimilated.


    So at this time, in the face of those crazy souls who completely lost their reason, sun Bing did not panic. In his eyes, there was a faint sword. Almost every time a resentful soul came to sun Bing, he would be killed in the next moment.


    Of course, sun Bing naturally knew that the resentment spirits contained in Xuanzhou tripod were not the key to purification. The blood color on the surface of Xuanzhou tripod needed to be eliminated. Otherwise, even if the resentment spirits disappeared completely, they would still be able to gather again.


    But Sun Bing is a swordsman. If he wants to kill these things, he is undoubtedly a headache. Even if he is sun Bing, he can''t help frowning.


    One idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but it was quickly rejected by sun Bing. Just at this time, sun Bing suddenly saw the sword array arranged by himself at the entrance of the mountain, and a glimmer of light suddenly appeared.


    At this time, sun Bing thought that he didn''t even need to sharpen and purify himself. He could put it into the sword array. After connecting the heaven and the earth, he added the sharpness of the sword to dissipate some of the resentment and let Xuanzhou Ding shine again.


    After obtaining this method, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. A mouthful of flying swords appeared immediately. With sun Bing''s urging, a sword array had already appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing sent Xuanzhou tripod into the sword array. One after another, the sword array was densely stacked on top of it. Many visions were also presented in front of him. For a time, in this small cave, it can be said that it was extraordinary.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprise, because the Xuanzhou tripod, which was almost half stained with blood, has improved since it entered the sword array.In particular, the shadow of Taiji is spinning, the stars of the three talents are bright, the four images of gods and beasts are always singing, the light of the five elements is running, the Six Harmonies of the zodiac are guarded, the sky of the seven stars is mysterious, the eight trigrams defend the four sides, and the nine palaces block the caves, all of which are extremely perfect.


    In addition, the Shenzhou tripod also suppressed the four directions of space, so it would not expose any flaws at all. Almost every time the sword array was operated, many visions would start to rise, and the Xuanzhou tripod in the sword array would naturally consume a trace of blood.


    Although the speed is a little slow, there is no risk in the whole process. Even with sun Bing''s full efforts, the speed of sword array operation can be accelerated by three points, and naturally the speed of purification can also be increased by three points.


    In this process, sun Bing still needs to face those grudged souls that have been hidden in Xuanzhou tripod. In a word, it is extremely complicated. If this person was not sun Bing, the rest of the people would have been severely damaged.


    Time flowed slowly, and the whole process seemed to be perfect. However, after such a long time of training, Xuanzhou Ding had changed a little. Naturally, he was not reconciled. After feeling his own crisis, he immediately made every effort to flee to all directions.


    The whole cave seems to be covered with a sea of blood, which is hard to accept. As for the ancient tripod body, it collides with the sword array. At this moment, infinite inscriptions on heaven and earth appear, and many splendors are born.


    Fortunately, even after such a long time, sun Bing still did not relax his vigilance. At the moment when Xuanzhou Ding had changed, he had already noticed it. Then he tried his best to restrain Xuanzhou Ding in the sword array.


    However, Xuanzhou tripod is a supreme weapon. Even if it has been defiled for most of the time, its power can not be underestimated. At this time, the sword array is directly broken. Fortunately, the Shenzhou tripod directly suppresses the square space to fight against it.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of light: "did you start to resist at this time? Then it must have arrived at the last time. As long as we can survive this disaster, Xuanzhou Ding will be able to clean up


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart was even more excited, and then gritted his teeth, all the real yuan were instilled into the long sword, and the mental force urged the flying swords, which turned into a sword array to block Xuanzhou Ding''s departure.


    But now the number of black resentful souls in the air is even larger. It is also because sun Bing has mastered the sword spirits. Otherwise, with the sword spirit alone, there is really no way to kill these evil spirits completely.


    Such a huge consumption, only sun Bing can rely on the five elements to survive. Otherwise, even a sage would be busy in the corner even in the face of this situation.


    Time flowed away slowly. Even sun Bing didn''t know how long it had been. He could only feel that Xuanzhou Ding in the sword array was struggling harder and harder. He also needed to clench his teeth.


    But then, the force of resistance seemed to be much smaller, and numerous inscriptions came to this place.

 Chapter 1485

    At last, sun Bing''s ears seemed to hear a huge Ding Ming sound. He raised his head again and was astonished to see that the Xuanzhou tripod in front of him was shocked. The bloody filthy originally attached to the top of the tripod was directly dispersed.


    Moreover, the original Xuanzhou tripod, which can be called countless resentment spirits, was completely eliminated at this moment. On the contrary, it is the Xuanzhou tripod. Now it is just like the Shenzhou tripod. It is surrounded by celestial light and breathes the aura of heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious.


    "Good, good, good, finally the purification is completed, but it does not waste my efforts."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was undoubtedly quite excited. To know that in order to purify Xuanzhou tripod, sun Bing did not go to find the tea tree for enlightenment for the first time. Fortunately, his kung fu was not trusted by anyone. This moment of paying finally ushered in the time of receiving goods.


    After getting the Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing had an idea that whether the nine tripods could be gathered on one person was just because of sun Bing''s character. When the other party did not hurt him, it was impossible to snatch it from the other party who was the same clan. He was deeply regretted.


    But now it is not the same. The idea once in my heart can be realized in the near future. We should know that this Xuanzhou tripod was not well kept by Xuanzhou. He snatched it from the criminal people. At this time, it is the best test object.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind carefully peeped in front of him. As for the Xuanzhou Ding, there was no resistance. It was still quietly suspended in the air.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s heart more and more excited, eyes flash at any time, very careful to put his spirit brand into Xuanzhou Ding, which means that he is gradually refining Xuanzhou Ding.


    At the beginning, sun Bing could feel a trace of resistance in Xuanzhou tripod, but after perceiving sun Bing''s breath, coupled with the breath of Shenzhou tripod, which can be called the same root and the same origin, there was no longer any obstruction.


    Although it is extremely difficult to refine a supreme vessel, even if the initial refining takes a lot of time, it is based on forced refining.


    In Xuanzhou tripod, all vigilance was completely released. Sun Bing''s refining speed was almost as fast as flying. His control of Xuanzhou tripod was constantly deepened. After a while, sun Bing''s brand of spirit and spirit remained in the deepest part of Xuanzhou tripod.


    This means that Xuanzhou tripod also belongs to sun Bing. After entering sun Bing''s cave, the fragile space in the original cave is more solid, and the area of the whole cave is also expanded several times.


    For a while, sun Bing could feel his strength and improve at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, this is a supreme weapon.


    The only regret is that after taking charge of Xuanzhou tripod, sun Bing didn''t feel too much luck transmitted over, and at this time he could know how bad the situation in Xuanzhou was.


    In Xuanzhou, those small villages and towns were almost completely destroyed. Only those places protected by holy places could survive. As for the rest, all of them were the chassis of ancient wanzu.


    It can be imagined that the whole Xuanzhou was almost completely reduced at this level. As for sun Bing, after he really understood these things, he was also full of surprise.


    If not, if Xuanzhou Ding had the same Qi as Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing''s training speed could be increased several times. Unfortunately, even if sun Bing knew about Xuanzhou Ding, he could only help him. After all, he is now outside the country.


    Generally speaking, for sun Bing, the harvest this time was quite huge, so now he withdrew from the sword array with satisfaction and walked slowly towards the outside.


    At the same time, looking around carefully, his face showed a trace of uncontrollable joy: "I didn''t think that this time only took a month, so there is still a month to go before the enlightenment tea, for me, it is enough."


    In fact, sun Bing had already made up his mind to give up this time. Now that he got the news, he could be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    And just as sun Bing was about to leave, he was suddenly keenly aware of it. A word came out nearby: "go quickly. There was a flash of light over there. It is likely that the treasure appears. We can''t miss it."


    "Quick, quick, quick. It''s right in front of you. Can you let others get ahead of others?"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing, who had planned to leave, suddenly stopped his body and seemed to have thought of something. His face could not help but make a certain change. Then he stood still, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    Speaking of, did not let Sun Bing wait too long time, not long before a group of people through the jungle, appeared in sun Bing''s line of sight.


    At the first moment of seeing these people, sun Bing''s eyes were a bit surprised, because this time the race was the phantom Mantis among the ancient peoples. This race can be said to be a hunter by nature.


    The sabre technique generated by heaven and earth without a teacher, and the body shape can change colors, making people unable to defend. Especially in this kind of dense jungle, it is the most suitable environment for the opponent, and its lethality is even more terrifying.It is the 103rd place in the Archaean wanzu. If it is not because of its weak defense, it may even be able to enter the top 100. However, even so, the phantom mantis can be regarded as famous among all the tribes.


    At this time, they were all green and gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, especially the two big knives in front of them, which were shining with cold light, which made people shiver.


    In the first moment sun Bing found them, the other party naturally found sun Bing, and suddenly became very vigilant. His huge eyes were staring at Sun Bing. At the same time, he could not help but sweep towards the four directions, looking for the treasure that had bloomed so brightly before.


    But what made him lost was that the surrounding space was quiet, and there was no waves at all. Finally, the phantom Mantis could only turn its attention to sun Bing and asked slowly, "who are you?"? The treasure unearthed here must be in your hand. If it is handed over at this time, it will spare your life. Otherwise, we will not blame our ruthlessness. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but a smile appeared in his heart. Then his face remained unchanged, with a little disdain in his eyes: "I am the dark soul. Who are you waiting for? I did not know what had happened here before, and if nothing happened, I would have left. "


    "Dark soul?" The leader of the phantom mantis can''t help murmuring: "it seems that there is a Tianjiao in the sin people''s side, whose surname is dark. So naturally, it is the Tianjiao of the dark city. Just a sinful people, they are so arrogant. Especially now they even want to leave, there must be something hidden in them."


    Immediately, the phantom Mantis''s face changed, and immediately said, "stop it quickly. I suspect that the treasure here was on him."


    Then, one after another, they were walking through the woods and directly shrouded in sun Bing. It has to be said that these phantom Mantis are really natural hunters, and their strength is quite strong. If the dark soul and others meet, they may be defeated.


    But Sun Bing is not the evil people of the dark soul. Looking at the phantom Mantis coming up from the siege, his eyes are full of killing intention. Then the bright sword light suddenly appears and sweeps away in front of him.

 Chapter 1486

    The phantom mantis, as a race, can be regarded as very strong outside the territory, but its own defects are too obvious. If such a race as Baxia, it can still be in the hands of sun Bing for a period of time.


    However, such a weak defense is not worth mentioning for sun Bing. It seems that there is no defense. In a flash, the bright sword light has swept away in front of him.


    Among them, the huge breath and the surrounding ancient trees were completely broken and turned into a pile of dust. At this time, the faces of those phantom Mantis who had launched an attack on Sun Bing had a great change, because in the light of the sword, they clearly felt the strong danger.


    So at this time, the two swords in front of me, which were completely forged by my own body, stood in front of me to fight against sun Bing''s sword edge. From time to time, I could hear the loud sound of weapons crisscrossing in front of my ears, as well as the sparks.


    "It seems that you still have three skills, but if it''s just like this, I advise you not to be stubborn and give up the treasure in your hand."


    Under the joint efforts of more than a dozen phantom mantis, the bright sword in front of them finally dissipated completely. Then everyone''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, as if they were looking at the dead.


    Especially found that even at this moment, sun Bing did not say any words, which made their hearts filled with a burst of anger, and then accompanied by an explosion, these people''s actions were weird and rapid, directly distributed around, completely surrounded sun Bing.


    The instinct from the body immediately began to stimulate, and the skin on the surface was integrated with the surrounding environment. If sun Bing had not paid attention to this all the time, even the divine sense could not sweep them.


    "I have to say that this kind of talent is really an excellent talent for assassination. No wonder the phantom Mantis clan has such a reputation."


    After looking at his own situation at this time, sun Bing can''t help feeling secretly. However, such a siege is not enough to pose any threat to him. Even before the other party launches an attack, sun Bing suddenly has already shot.


    At the moment, the long sword in his hand burst out a burst of silver light. In a flash, the sword spirit appeared, which contained a strong sense of sword and shrouded in all directions.


    At the same time, the phantom mantis, who surrounded sun Bing, couldn''t bear the crazy killing intention in their hearts after all. At the same time, they started to fight sun Bing. Each of them had double swords in their hands, flashing a cold light, and with incomparable tacit understanding, they cut and killed sun Bing.


    For phantom Mantis such actions, sun Bing is secretly admire, it can be said that in a moment, blocked all of sun Bing''s retreat, even if the experience is so old and spicy, but in a short time can not find a way to survive.


    But the battle is often the moment when the electric light and flint can determine the final victory or defeat. The moment also symbolizes the distance between life and death. Therefore, even if the monks are more powerful than these people, they are likely to capsize in the gutter in the face of such a siege.


    Sun Bing''s eyes, also can''t help but flash a little cold light, the original sharp blade of the sword is more sharp, in an instant has been fighting with these people, clanging sound is endless.


    There are also bursts of howling. After a look, it is clear that there are some phantom Mantis friars. At this time, they are obviously with certain injuries. In addition, the sword implication contains them. Even if they want to recover, there is no way.


    At this time, sun Bing did not retreat. Instead, he took advantage of the victory and pursued him. He shrunk to an inch and used it immediately. The next moment he came to the back of one of the monks who had been seriously injured, and the sword immediately penetrated into the other''s body.


    In each other''s almost desperate eyes, sun Bing disappeared and came to the next person. Looking at the original one, he had no breath for a long time.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, the God son of the phantom Mantis clan is about to crack his eyes. You know, in order to compete for the tea of enlightenment, they almost sent all the top Tianjiao out of the group. Except him, the rest are the saints of the group.


    It can be said that every person who falls down is a great loss to the whole ethnic group. How can he not feel heartache when he has fallen so much in a short time?


    However, in the battle, sun Bing doesn''t care about the other party''s mood. As long as he strikes at him, he is the enemy. For his own enemy, sun Bing will not show any mercy at all. It can be said that when sun Bing stops, there are already five holy sons of the phantom Mantis family who have fallen into sun Bing''s hands.


    When he realized that sun Bing still wanted to continue his work, the first God son''s eyes were filled with a trace of firmness, and then he directly took out the details given to him by the clan, and instilled it into his whole body.


    At the same time, sun Bing just felt the crisis around him and saw the action of the phantom Mantis Shenzi. At the moment, his face suddenly changed, and then his body sped away in the distance. A burst of sarcasm could be heard in the air:


    "this time, let you go for a while, and the next day we meet will be when you fall."


    With the speed of the phantom Mantis clan, how can it compete with sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch, so now we can only watch sun Bing disappear in their sight, and the Shenzi can only take back the cards that were originally taken out.Looking around, he saw the corpse of the corpse. Even the surviving monks were covered with scars and were very weak. Such huge losses were already quite serious for the phantom Mantis clan.


    The most important thing is that even if the cost is so high, the shadow of the treasure is not seen. It can be said that the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers. How can such humiliation be tolerated?


    So at this time, the phantom Mantis God son couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and said: "dark soul, wait for these sinners. Today''s hatred is in my heart. If there is another day, you will surely pay for your blood debt."


    Sun Bing, who was out of sight of the other party, suddenly doubled his speed. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "sin people, for the Kyushu that once gave birth to you and raised you, you can be so cruel, so I''ll collect some interest first."


    We should know that although the strength of the phantom Mantis friars is still limited, sun Bing''s opponents have always been so strong. Therefore, such monks are just like ants in front of them. If they really have all their strength, they can be killed within one sword.


    But in a short period of time, sun Bing changed his mind, especially when he saw that he reported the name of the dark soul, and the other party didn''t find anything, sun Bing had already thought of this strategy.


    After a hundred thousand years of development, those criminal people outside the country have become quite powerful, but they are only equivalent to more than 100 of the ancient people. Moreover, they are enviable because of the business of pills array and other businesses. Therefore, we must be careful in our life, so that we can live a stable life.


    But Sun Bing''s move has completely offended the phantom Mantis clan. At this time, he can imagine the hatred in each other''s heart, ranking 103. In terms of strength, it can be said that he is much stronger than the whole sin people.


    Even if we say that when the time comes, those guilty people will be able to resist the questioning of the phantom mantis, but this time, sun Bing is not only trying to find an enemy for them, but also can say that the phantom mantis is is just a starting point.


    As long as we can weaken the power of the ancient peoples, then sun Bing will certainly do it. The two sides are originally enemies who share the same fate. There is no need for any mercy at all.


    At the thought of the scene of millions of corpses lying in Xuanzhou, a cold light flashed through sun Bing''s eyes, and then his speed increased again, and he continued to gallop toward the top of Xingyu peak.

 Chapter 1487

    Although it is said that xingyufeng is extremely high and its area is huge, there are too many people pouring into it at one time. Therefore, in the next journey, sun Bing also saw many other races.


    At the moment of seeing these figures, sun Bing naturally did not have any hesitation. He started to kill half of them. As for the rest of the people, they would think that sun Bing was the dark soul of the dark city. The whole process can be said to be seamless. Even if someone wanted to find out the truth, the dark soul had already fallen, which was totally dead without proof.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing took a long breath and showed a sneer on his face. Presumably, he must face the accountability of so many ancient peoples. The criminal people outside the territory will surely be severely damaged, even the outbreak of armed conflict.


    Next, sun Bing paid more attention to Xingyu peak. After all, it took a full month to purify Xuanzhou tripod, which means that most of the alien races are ahead of him for a month.


    It''s really a very difficult thing to get to the top of Xingyu peak in such a short time.


    We should know that according to foreign records, xingyufeng is as high as hundreds of millions of Li. Even if it is a monk who lives and dies, it will take months, not to mention all kinds of crises. To arrange him is the most top-notch Tianjiao, but it is also a difficult task.


    Aware of the huge pressure on his body, sun Bing was not discouraged. Instead, his eyes were full of bright light. After taking a deep breath, he used his shrunk to catch up with him.


    Along the way, with sun Bing''s terrible speed, he really caught up with not a short distance. Although he also realized the extraordinary place of Xingyu peak and felt a little pressure, for sun Bing in this matter, it was really a little insignificant.


    In this way, after half a month, sun Bing had no idea how many thousands of miles he had traveled, and the pressure all over his body naturally became more and more great. At last, he could not continue to gallop in the sky.


    When the whole person falls on the ground, he can see that the trees around him have changed obviously. All the trees under the hillside are thousands of feet long, but here, they are only three or five feet high at most. Moreover, the surface of ancient trees is covered with inscriptions, so the defense is very strong.


    Moreover, after being down-to-earth, you can feel the heaviness that is full of. It seems that the whole person is carrying a high mountain. The Qi and blood in the flesh is surging and constantly consuming the strength.


    However, sun Bing''s own body is so powerful because he has cultivated the secret formula of Xuanwu. Even if the ordinary magic weapon falls on it, it can only leave a white mark. Therefore, even though he is under heavy pressure, with his own strength, he is not too slow.


    While climbing the Xingyu peak step by step, sun Bing can detect that the Qi and blood in every inch of his body has been driven, and that he has a trace of purification, a trace of refinement and finally a trace of refinement.


    It can be said that walking here, even if it is not deliberately induced, but also driven by the inexplicable rules of heaven and earth, driving their own physical refining, thus becoming more powerful.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that he has made obvious progress, let alone some ordinary forging skills. It can be said that he has made great progress.


    Of course, for most of the monks, it''s not good for them to keep up with the progress of the monks.


    However, this method of physical exercise, sun Bing also found a very obvious drawback, that is, the consumption is too much, almost every period of time, must make up for their own blood, otherwise, Qi and blood deficit, serious even may lose the source.


    Therefore, sun Bing had to eat a holy medicine when he was on his way for a period of time, and then refined it into his own energy in the process of his journey. The whole person''s understanding of the secret formula of Xuanwu continued to deepen.


    It can even be said that this kind of exercise is a little faster than that of the closed door refining and chemical medicine strengthening, but after a period of time, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, and his mouth can''t help saying to himself: "are the rest of the people taking such a lot of holy herbs when they walk this part of the road?"


    According to sun Bing''s own calculation, if the consumption has been so serious, the amount of holy medicine in his cave will not even be enough to reach the summit of the stars. How did the rest of the people face this embarrassing environment?


    Although the ancient wanzu families have great achievements, one God son is far from being able to control the whole ethnic group, and the resources available are limited, even not as much as sun Bing.


    However, it was just at this time that an earth shaking roar came out, which directly awakened sun Bing, who was deeply lost in thought. The whole person immediately raised his head and listened carefully to the direction of the voice, and then quickly ran away towards the other side.


    In a short time, sun Bing saw a huge beast fighting with a group of people in the distance. From his appearance, sun Bing could conclude that he was a monk of the three eye clan.More than a dozen people besieged the most central giant beast together. They cooperated with each other very well. Almost every attack can cause typhoid fever to the giant beast. In contrast, the giant beast, even if it is extremely powerful, is useless under such exquisite cooperation.


    Therefore, the battle soon ended. With a long cry, the huge body fell heavily on the ground, but what happened next was totally beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    At the moment of its own fall, the huge beast changed directly, and its huge body shrank. It soon condensed into a bloody gem the size of a fist. It was quite charming and beautiful. You would be addicted to it at a glance.


    If you look at it again, you can see that this group of friars of the three eyed clan found this bloody gem, and they could see a little joy on their faces. Then they went directly to collect the stone in their pocket.


    "What is this bloody gem? Why are these three eyed monks so keen? "


    For a while, countless doubts filled sun Bing''s mind. After all, the scene in front of him was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation, which also reflected that he had no understanding of xingyufeng.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately urged the magnificent Qi and blood in his body, and quickly rushed to the group of three eyed monks in front of him. Even before the other side had responded, he had already arrived in front of them.


    The golden light of the sword flickered, and the sword spirit soared to the sky and shrouded in front of him. This time, sun Bing didn''t have any idea of mercy. He just started to use his own strength.


    "Sword in the eight wastelands"


    SUN Bing''s mountain and river mystery had already entered the Taoism, what''s more, he also gained Xuanzhou tripod at this time, and the power contained in his sword moves was even greater. Those three eyed monks in front of him could only feel that they were oppressed by mountains, and before they could fight back, the sword light had already swept their bodies.


    Only one of the three eye clan''s Shenzi has been supporting for a long time. At this time, he can barely resist sun Bing''s move, but now it is bleeding from seven orifices, and there is no strength to continue fighting. We can imagine how big the gap between the two sides is.


    "Who are you? No one among the guilty people can reach your strength! "


    At this time, the three eyes of the Shenzi of the three eyed clan were staring at Sun Bing, which was full of disbelief. After all, sun Bing''s strength was even comparable to the top ten Shenzi. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill them so easily.


    However, sun Bing did not answer the other party''s questions at the moment. Looking at each other''s eyes, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then his eyes turned into a sword blade. In a flash, the soul of the sword has entered the sea of knowledge of the other party.


    As for the fragile spirit of the three eyed God son, facing sun Bing''s sharp sword soul, he only resisted for a moment and then collapsed completely.


    Just at this time, sun bing used soul searching to directly read the fragments of the spirit that had not yet been broken, and the news directly filled sun Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 1488

    When the spirit of the three eyed God son disappeared completely, sun Bing finally opened his eyes, which was full of clarity, and even showed a clear smile on his face.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew why this group of three eyed friars would surround and kill the giant beast, and also knew what the remaining bloody gem was.


    It should be noted that walking in this single journey will consume the Qi and blood of one''s body to exercise and strengthen the physical body. At present, only miraculous medicine can be used to make up for this loss. However, such a huge consumption is hard to support even the rich monks like sun Bing.


    In this case, the bloody gem obtained by killing the giant beast is very important, which seems to be the unique rules of heaven and earth above the star peak. There is a kind of magical giant beast, which has the same root and origin with the giant beast in the sky.


    However, as long as you kill it, you will not get a corpse, but a piece of blood and gas crystal that completely condenses the magnificent Qi and blood of the body, which contains all the life of such a magnificent beast, so as to make up for its own consumption.


    It can be said that it is extremely convenient to use such methods to make up for their own consumption, and there is no loss in the whole process. It is more perfect than the use of miraculous medicine. The most important thing is that the Qi and blood contained in it is too large.


    It can be said that this single blood gas crystal can be equivalent to the Qi and blood contained in two holy medicines. Using this resource to recover oneself is enough to persist for a long time.


    After getting the news, sun Bing was undoubtedly quite shocked. According to the memory of the three eyed God son, a piece of blood gas crystal is enough for them to use for seven days alone. Even if sun Bing''s consumption is huge, it can support a long time.


    Another thing that makes sun Bing feel very excited is that using blood gas crystal to exercise his body has no side effects at all, and after leaving here, the body strength still exists.


    Therefore, this place is simply a perfect place for sun Bing to practice. You should know that after the completion of the Xuanwu real body formula, the resources needed in the next step, even if it is sun Bing, has a sense of a long-term future.


    It can only be accumulated over a long period of time, but this place at least gives sun Bing some hope. Even if he leaves here, he only needs to have those blood gas crystal stones, even if there is no holy medicine, he can continue to cultivate.


    Through the previous battle, sun Bing got seven blood gas crystal stones. Except for the one he just got, the rest were lost. In order to confirm his guess, sun Bing immediately found a quiet place.


    Then he directly guided the Qi and blood in the blood gas crystal towards the body. In an instant, the magnificent blood filled the whole body, and under the operation of sun Bing, he rushed into his body crazily.


    Even if we say that at this time the range of physical improvement is very small, but after all, there is a little progress, which undoubtedly proves that sun Bing''s conjecture is completely right.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement. No matter what, in the next time, sun Bing also needs to find the blood gas crystal stone from Dacheng to the perfect state.


    Sun Bing could not waste every second of his time. At this time, he directly set out to walk towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, his divine consciousness threw himself into his body and looked around.


    It can be said that this kind of giant beast is quite common here. It is completely a star sky giant formed by the rules of heaven and earth. Although it was killed not long ago, it will reappear in a few days. Moreover, if more people fall here, the more frequent it will appear.


    So soon, sun Bing was keenly aware of the trace of a giant beast. When he really saw the huge body, there was still a touch of shock in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this time, the giant beast in front of sun Bing was more than twice as large as the one besieged by the three eyed clan. It was 4000 meters long and hundreds of meters high. Its armor, which was covered with cold light, was obviously very strong in defense.


    According to sun Bing''s information, generally speaking, the larger the body, the more powerful its own strength will be. There are even giant animals that reach the level of saints.


    The giant beast in front of him, though not up to the level of Saint, is much stronger than the ordinary half saint. But it is just that this kind of giant beast contains more and more huge Qi and blood, and the condensed blood gas crystal becomes more and more precious.


    No matter what, sun Bing couldn''t miss such a treasure. After taking a deep breath, sun Bing took out the Xuanyuan sword. The sight in his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His eyes looked straight ahead, and the whole person immediately attacked the huge beast.


    "The sword cuts the mountain and river"


    the bright sword light appears instantly, and the huge sword spirit spreads thousands of feet. Even though sun Bing''s body can only be regarded as a mole ant in front of this giant beast, he has enough strength to compete with the other side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword spirit had fallen on the giant beast, and the solid scale split, and the scarlet blood flowed down along the wound. The beast who had suffered such pain could not help howling to the sky.Soon the beast found sun Bing in front of him. His eyes were red, and then he attacked sun Bing with lightning speed. His huge body was waving with incomparable strength.


    However, sun Bing''s body is small, but its flexibility is far beyond imagination. In addition, he has no worries at all. He is fully able to burst out all his strength. Soon, there are huge scars on his huge body.


    But in the confrontation, sun Bing also realized the terrifying place of this giant beast. In one accident, sun Bing couldn''t dodge and had a confrontation with the opponent''s claws.


    At that moment, even though sun Bing practiced the secret formula of the real body of Xuanwu, there was a sharp pain coming out, as if his body was going to be broken. Fortunately, sun Bing recovered all his losses by nirvana in the twinkling of an eye, from which he could see the strength of the other side.


    At this moment, sun Bing has not much patience to wait. The whole person makes every effort to step into the air, holding the sword in both hands and looking straight ahead, finally falls the last sword.


    "Across the world"


    in an instant, the air of the surrounding void was extremely sharp. Two sword Qi appeared in front of us in a moment. The crisscross edge was terrible, and in a moment, it fell on the giant beast in front of him.


    However, the vitality of the beast is so powerful that even in the face of such moves, he can still act. He is only frightened in his heart and ready to flee after he is aware of his defeat.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was expressionless, but all the real yuan were instilled into the Shenzhou tripod. In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient tripod appeared in the sky, and the surrounding space was directly suppressed, so that this giant beast could not escape at all.


    Just at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise. Then the most brilliant golden light burst out on Xuanyuan sword, and a sword spirit directly resigned in front of him.


    "Chopping the stars"


    as the supreme power, the power of the supreme Dharma has almost reached its peak at this moment. In addition, when you look up, you can see the bright stars. Under the reflection of many stars, the power of sword light is even more terrifying.


    The spirit of the sword pierced the sky. Under this sword, the head of the giant beast directly turned into two parts, and there was no breath any more.


    Then, the infinite inscriptions erupted, and the huge body slowly condensed, and finally turned into a piece of blood gas crystal about the size of a human head, which was about three times larger than the one previously obtained by the three eye clan.


    Although it was quite dangerous to say that the battle lasted for such a long time, sun Bing was undoubtedly quite satisfied with the harvest. Once again, he refined a blood gas crystal obtained by the front line, and sun Bing continued to embark on his own hunting journey.

 Chapter 1489

    In the following time, sun Bing hunted the stars and sky monsters along the way to accumulate blood and gas crystals, while he continued to drive to the top of Xingyu peak in Chaoshan. After all, it was getting closer and closer to the mature time of Wudao tea.


    Under sun Bing''s terrible strength, almost all the monsters along the way were completely killed by sun Bing, and turned into pieces of blood colored stones and placed in the cave. Although sun Bing did not know whether he could make his body break through again.


    But even if it is not enough, it is impossible to continue to stay here. After all, it is less than three days before the maturity of Wudao tea.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even appeared a touch of anxiety. After all, it''s no big deal that the body can''t break through. But once he loses the enlightenment tea, it''s just an extravagant hope for sun Bing to break through to the sage in a short time.


    So in the end, sun Bing gave up all the rest and went to the top of the mountain with all his strength. Even though some giant stars were near, sun Bing would not waste his spare time.


    The more we drive up the mountain, the more pressure comes from it. Fortunately, sun Bing''s strong body can greatly weaken this kind of suppression. In addition, with his own terrible strength, although the speed has slowed down a lot, it is still very terrible.


    In addition, since this period of time, sun Bing has actually walked the vast majority of the distance, and finally to the top of the mountain is not as far as expected.


    After two full days, sun Bing did not sleep, which finally saw the ray of dawn from the top of the mountain, which made his mouth appear a smile. In an instant, his speed was three points faster. After a moment, he slowly climbed to the top of Xingyu peak.


    Looking back on the course of this period of time, sun Bing even has a feeling of mental fatigue. After all, this star peak is too high, far beyond imagination.


    When sun Bing successfully climbed the top of Xingyu peak, he could see the thousands of Taigu people gathered on the top of the mountain when he looked around. After a rough scan, he could see that there were at least a number of alien races in this area. However, every one of them can be regarded as a strong one.


    However, at this time, the most embarrassing thing for sun Bing is that when his figure just appeared, almost everyone looked at Sun Bing, but when he saw only one person, most of them once again shifted their eyes.


    But in such an environment, sun Bing can clearly feel that there are several hot lines of sight falling on his body all the time. When he turns his head, he can see that the monk who sends out such a look is the phantom Mantis clan, as well as several other races.


    At this time, they saw sun Bing''s figure. Their eyes were full of anger to kill. They even jumped out some words from their teeth: "dark soul, you are finally here."


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the hatred of these people, but with a smile of disdain, he turned his eyes to the tall tea tree in the middle of the mountain top, which was the rumored tea tree of enlightenment.


    Just looking at it at the moment, you can find that it is extraordinary. The whole tea tree is surrounded by endless Taoist rhymes. Even when you have just arrived at the top of the mountain, you can feel that kind of mysterious breath. The speed of enlightenment can increase several chips.


    As for the tea on the tea tree, naturally more extraordinary, every quiet growth in the treetop, like lotus, sword, sword, pagoda and so on, all are the shape and shape given by heaven and earth.


    Just watching these tea leaves is like watching a kind of Taoist rhyme in the heaven and earth, which can make people unconsciously immersed in it, even if it is not mature yet, but still can feel its extraordinary place.


    At this time, sun Bing almost saw at a glance that the tea growing in the middle of the Wudao tea tree was surrounded by immortal light. It looked very hazy, and the breath contained was extremely mysterious. These are the most precious pieces of tea on the Wudao tea tree.


    It symbolizes the road of space, time, destiny and so on, which is also the goal of everyone.


    But at this time, because the Wudao tea was not yet mature, all parties had tacit understanding to encircle the city. Although the environment seemed extremely peaceful, sun Bing knew that as long as someone broke the rules.


    In a moment, all the people here will be besieged. Even if sun Bing faced so many terrible attacks for a time, he could only fall completely.


    After a long time, sun Bing restrained his greedy eyes, walked slowly towards the front, and finally sat in a very quiet place, quietly waiting for the maturity of the enlightenment tea tree.


    At the same time, we can also have a detailed understanding of the many enemies who are fighting for the enlightenment tea this time.


    Almost at the first moment, sun Bing found the monks who were sitting in the front of the crowd. Among them, there were several familiar figures, such as Dixuan of Dijiang clan and luochanu of Shura clan, which had not been seen for many years. Their strength was even more terrible.


    Obviously, this is the top ten terrible races of the ancient wanzu. The strength of Shenzi can even crush the Shenzi after ten. In short, the word "ten" is equivalent to another realm.In addition to these two old enemies, sun Bing also found that the gods of the family of gods and the people who fell into the sky had changed. After all, their original Shenzi had been completely killed by sun Bing, and there was no trace of real spirit left.


    For these people, sun Bing just glanced at them at will and no longer paid attention to them. After all, there was a fight. Sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. At this time, his eyes still stayed on the front of those figures.


    Jinwu, the third of the ancient wanzu, came here only with three people, but they were very extraordinary. Even if they did not show any strength, the prestige contained in their bodies could make people unable to look directly at each other. They were far away from each other, and they could also detect the anxiety inside.


    The Jinwu God son, whose face is like a crown jade, looks heroic and extraordinary. Wearing a golden feather coat, you can still see the glimmering light, which makes people full of wonder.


    Not far away, however, there is a fearsome race with incomparable body, all muscles curled up and nothing but animal skin, which is full of savage breath. That is the second sorcerer among the ancient peoples.


    For a long time, sun Bing only in one trial, had a fight with the witch clan, it can be said that he knew very little about it, only learned something through ancient books.


    But at the moment, the other side''s body contains a terrible force, but Sun Bing''s heart is full of shock.


    We should know that sun Bing''s cultivation of Xuanwu''s true body formula has reached a great level. His physical body is terrible, and his strength is also very terrible. He is far beyond the monks of the same level. But at this time, sun Bing clearly has a premonition that his strength and physical strength are far less than that of the wizard God.


    The other side is sitting there, and the space around him seems to be solidified. The monk with a little weaker strength is not qualified to connect with the other party. It can be said that it is quite terrible.


    Of course, the first taboo among the ancient peoples did not come here, which makes people very confused. They may go to xingyufeng. What else does the other party have to do.


    In addition to the people in the front, the next hundred races of Taigu, except the three eyed people who had been completely killed by sun Bing, all the other races came here.


    All in all, there are tens of thousands of people in this area, at least thousands of races. After all, even if some weak races come here, they can''t survive the danger of the mountainside.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the maturity of the enlightenment tea. Although the atmosphere is extremely comfortable at this moment, everyone knows that this can only be regarded as the peace before the storm comes.


    Once the enlightenment tea is mature, it is the time for the storm to come. At this time, it''s just a matter of nourishing our energy.

 Chapter 1490

    With the arrival of the last day, everyone can clearly perceive the obvious changes between heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, the tea tree, which has been growing for many years, is filled with an extremely mysterious atmosphere. With the passage of time in the market, the whole tree still blooms with a trace of inexplicable light and many inscriptions flash.


    The whole tree grows here, just like a dormant dragon slowly waking up. Although it is only a tea tree of enlightenment, the pressure contained in it is far beyond imagination. Especially the mottled historical atmosphere contained in it, people can clearly perceive the vicissitudes of time.


    Although they are both the supreme elixir, sun Bing can conclude that the tea tree of enlightenment is absolutely more noble than the ice-white jade lotus in his cave. They all feel the bottleneck of another realm, which is the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Wudao tea is mature and can be mined."


    After all, there was a slight cry from the crowd, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Now, almost all the people here have stood up and their eyes are fixed on the tea tree in front of them.


    At this time, the Wudao tea is full of its own extraordinary, because it is about to mature, and all its powers are fully displayed. The vigorous and powerful branches soar into the sky, and the surrounding is more colorful, especially extraordinary.


    With the tea that is about to mature, the tea is shaking slightly, and the three thousand roads in the world also resonate with each other. At this time, the momentum is even more powerful. At the top of Xingyu peak, you can hear the profound sound of Tao.


    In front of us, there are also various kinds of visions, such as the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, the dragon and snake landing, and so on. It can be said that all kinds of scenes rarely seen in the past appear here today, and every place is so eye-catching.


    In addition, there are Taoist sounds all over the world, even if they are obscure and difficult to understand, but there are also some super savvy friars who can understand and have a lot of benefits for the future.


    However, all the people''s eyes are firmly fixed on the tea tree which is like a wake-up dragon. Among the three thousand roads in the world and the tea, a mysterious power is gradually instilled into the tea. The surface of the tea leaves shows a mysterious trace.


    Originally, the tea can only be regarded as a treasure. After drinking it, you can make yourself aware of the sea. However, after adding these trace marks, all the tea leaves seem to have a great transformation and look lifelike, as if they were real life.


    The strong breath of life spreads from the tea tree, which makes people feel refreshed. Even though they have not tasted it personally, the fragrance alone has already attracted people''s mind.


    However, in a short period of time, the original three thousand dim Taoist rhymes in the starry sky disappeared completely, and the original surrounding visions also disappeared. However, these situations did not attract the attention of these people in front of them, because at this moment, the enlightenment tea is finally mature.


    "Grab it as soon as you can. As long as you can get one of them, you will be a saint."


    At this time, all the people in the middle of the silence called out suddenly, and all of them were crying out in a sudden.


    Sun Bing wanted to snatch some precious enlightenment tea at this time, but when he did something, he immediately found that Tianjiao, who was one of the top 100 ethnic groups such as Dijiang and luochanu, had no action at all.


    If you observe carefully, you can even see the slightest contempt in their eyes, as if the people in front of them are idiots.


    This moment attracted sun Bing''s attention. There is no doubt that the other party should know some secrets. Since these monks did not start, sun Bing stopped his original steps and looked in front of him to see what would happen.


    The strength of these alien races who can come to the top of Xingyu peak is not weak. Therefore, in that short time, many foreigners have rushed to Wudao tea tree and directly grab the tea growing on it.


    However, at this time, a shrill cry came out of the air: "ah..."


    Sun Bing immediately turned his head and looked around, and he could see that the target of the alien race was a sword shaped enlightenment tea. However, what appeared before him at this time was not only tea, but also a sharp divine sword. His whole body was full of lingran sword.


    Aware of the conspiracy of the alien race, he launched his own attack. His body was greatly damaged and almost half of his body was completely cut off.


    There is more than one who has such changes. Looking around, sun Bing can see that there is an alien target, which is a water drop like enlightenment tea. However, at the moment of contact, the whole body is surrounded by the profound meaning of water, which completely covers it.


    With the bell shaped, tower shaped and tripod shaped, the Wudao tea has begun to fight with the alien race in front of him. He does not use any Taoist methods, but he can play the offensive that is most in line with the origin of heaven and earth. It is very terrible.There are also dragon shaped, Phoenix shaped and other enlightenment tea. Now it is more extraordinary, as if you have your own life. At this time, the Dragon sings and the Phoenix roars, the lion roars and the tiger roars. At this time, the world has changed greatly.


    In a word, in this instant, there are not a few Archean ethnic groups injured, and even some weak alien races have fallen completely. Even though the rest are not injured, at best, they can only be regarded as barely supporting.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, sun Bing was quite shocked. After all, since ancient times, he only heard about the name of Wudao tea tree, but he really didn''t know it. When picking tea, he even had such a situation.


    At this time, we could hear Emperor Xuan''s eyes filled with disdain, but still slowly explained: "it''s really a group of idiots. Wudao tea is a treasure in heaven and earth. How could it be so mediocre as the symbol of three thousand roads?


    Don''t you know that if you want to pick the tea, you must have enough strength to suppress each other, so as to pick successfully? The more precious the tea is, the more terrible the road will be, and the strength will be more terrible. "


    When he heard these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, and there was a trace of clarity in his eyes: "so it is. It seems that Wudao tea is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there are so many secret conditions in it."


    With the fall of Emperor Xuan''s words, many foreign people''s faces are full of clearness. If you look around, you can find that the fact is true, because those foreigners who went to tea such as time and space at the beginning have fallen completely.


    "I finally got this tea, and I have no regrets in my life."


    Just at this time, in a very quiet corner, there were bursts of excited shouts. Turning around, you could see that it was a not too strong race that got the first enlightenment tea, symbolizing the road of balance.


    Although it is not too weak, but in the three thousand roads, it can only be regarded as the mean. With the strength of the other side, it can also take this tea.


    This obvious example makes everyone completely understand that they don''t have enough strength and are not qualified for those tough roads. Therefore, they can''t help but shift their goals and go straight to some tea leaves with 3000 roads in favor of medium quality.


    Seeing those figures who were evacuating, sun Bing could see that a smile appeared in the corners of the mouth of Emperor Xuan and luochanu. After all, the miscellaneous fish had disappeared, and then there was the battlefield between real Tianjiao.

 Chapter 1491

    In a short time, sun Bing can see that Emperor Xuan and others have started to act, and not only he, but also luochanu, Jinwu Shenzi, Wuzu Shenzi, etc., have started to act.


    Everyone''s goal is quite clear, such as sun Bing can see that Emperor Xuan is going to the tea which contains the profound meaning of space.


    At this time, sun Bing was not willing to be outdone. At the moment of these people''s actions, he shrunk into an inch and began to work. His eyes were fixed on the long sword like tea growing on the tea tree. This was his initial goal.


    The monks who started this time had a higher level of strength than the alien people who had taken action earlier. Naturally, their speed was faster. They had already reached their target in the blink of an eye.


    Before he had any action, sun Bing could see that the sword shaped tea in front of him directly erupted a sharp sword meaning, which swept towards sun Bing, which was quite terrifying.


    At the same time, the rest of the people are naturally facing the attack in front of them. The attack on the most top road between heaven and earth is far more powerful than ordinary people think. It can be said that the tea tree is full of brilliance after a time of enlightenment.


    In the face of that sharp edge, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with shock that can''t be concealed. After all, the sword''s meaning has been completed, and even reached the level of entering the Tao. It can be said that it is extremely terrible.


    However, sun Bing still had no fear in his heart. It could be said that no one in the world could match sun Bing''s understanding of seeing. At this time, he was not only the number one sword master in Kyushu, but also an undisputed master of swordsmanship in foreign countries.


    Therefore, although this move is perfect to have no flaws, but there is still a huge deficiency, that is, the power contained in it is not enough.


    At this time, sun Bing directly took out Xuanyuan sword, and his whole body was filled with real yuan. The sharp breath immediately covered the four sides. The golden light burst out, and the same terrible sword appeared directly.


    "Across the world"


    SUN Bing''s all-out strike can be said to be very terrible. This move alone even has the strength to threaten the saints. In a blink of an eye, he contacts with the sword in front of him. The earth shaking confrontation breaks out instantly, and the sword idea collides and sparks appear.


    However, in a short period of time, the move made by Wu Dao tea was completely dissipated. Instead, sun Bing''s sword light was still sharp and incomparable.


    Finally, before sun Bing had any action, he immediately left the tea tree and turned into a streamer in sun Bing''s hands. Even if it was turned into a small tea, it still had a sharp edge.


    This change makes sun Bing''s mouth appear a smile, but it is also at this moment, he can detect a strong wind behind him, turn his head to be able to see, several Archean people saw this tea, and then they directly snatched it.


    After all, Kendo is among the best in the world. If you can get it, you can definitely improve your own strength.


    However, sun Bing looked at those foreigners swarming forward, as if he were looking at the dead. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I can''t even beat a piece of tea, but I still want to attack me. I really want to die."


    In the face of these enemies, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all. As soon as he picked his wrist, the golden Xuanyuan sword wound broke out into a bright light, and the sword spirit swept directly in front of him.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    in a flash, there was a fire like blood all around, which directly enveloped the alien race. Before the other party responded, the fire swept through the body and could only send out bursts of anguish, but there was no way to get rid of such pain.


    After a move, sun Bing has already shifted his goal. Previously, he paid attention to some precious tea on the tea tree of enlightenment, especially the tea containing the road of time and the tea of space Road, which are extremely important to himself.


    At this time, we can see that although the tea, which symbolizes the road of life and death, is in conflict with people, it will never fall into his hands in a short time. The most dangerous one is the tea which symbolizes the road of space. Emperor Xuan is almost in the pocket.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, shrunk to an inch and used it directly. Almost the next moment, he had come to the other party''s eyes, and Xuanyuan sword fell directly to the bottom.


    "Who? Is this one of the enlightenment tea you can taint? "


    Aware of the crisis in his head, Emperor Xuan''s speed was extremely fast, and the broken wings behind him stirred up a little. In the next moment, he had already shuttled through the space. Then he looked directly at Sun Bing and opened his mouth coldly.


    However, sun Bing didn''t open his mouth at this time. The space around this piece of enlightenment tea is very broken. Although it seems to be very close to it, it is quite far away. If it is slowly cracked, it will certainly need a long market price.


    But the most important thing for sun Bing at this time was that he didn''t have much time to waste. Xuanyuan sword was raised directly, and with Zhenyuan''s instillation, the bright sword light fell immediately."Broken void"


    under this sword, the void in front of us is directly torn, and the sharp breath cannot be stopped. In a short time, there are countless spaces that have been completely blocked.


    "What, you can release such a sword move." Seeing this scene, Emperor Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and all kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind: "you are not those races, you are human beings. Are you the people who are guilty?"


    But the next moment, after seeing that a piece of Wudao tea was almost put into sun Bing''s pocket, Emperor Xuan''s face had changed, and his eyes were filled with cold light: "no matter what race you are, this piece of enlightenment tea is not something you can get infected with."


    I haven''t seen it for many years. I have to say that Emperor Xuan''s strength has become several times stronger. Under the agitation of the broken wings behind him, the space in front of him is completely destroyed. The cold light that he brings out can even be compared with sun Bing''s sword light.


    However, over the past long time, sun Bing''s progress has been even greater. He has noticed the attack of the other party, and his face is not flustered. On the contrary, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is more and more sharp, and the last few layers of space in front of him are completely crushed. This tea is also in sun Bing''s hands.


    At the same time, aware of the cold light getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing immediately raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The clanging sound appeared in an instant, and only one sword had already blocked the other party''s attack.


    Looking at the "old friend" who is very close to himself, sun Bing''s mouth reveals a smile: "now time is precious, you''d better not to provoke me."


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately sped to his next goal. It was a tea which contained the road of life and death. It was also very extraordinary. At this time, there were many alien races who were seizing it. Among them, the most powerful one was the Ming crow clan.


    After all, this race wanders between life and death, especially the gifted magical power, and even can curse the life and death of others. It can be said that it is incomparably powerful. Naturally, this tea leaf is also the most suitable for each other.


    However, the Raven clan is quite powerful, but it also has great disadvantages. As long as they have the defense of the most precious treasure, the talent and magic power are very difficult to work. Unless the cultivation reaches the level of being able to resist the treasure, the other party will not be injured at all.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing is totally dismissive of this group of enemies. Even the Shenzi of the Ming crow clan can not cause great loss to them, let alone the weak of other races.


    Sun Bing''s action is very fast, in an instant has come to the crow God son and other people in front of, and then without any hesitation, he has made a move to them.


    While sun Bing was doing it, Emperor Xuan behind him had a completely indelible anger in his heart. After all, sun Bing''s words had been trampling on his dignity and taking advantage of the opportunity to take away his treasure.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Xuan, without any hesitation, galloped toward sun Bing. In any case, such hatred for him can be regarded as endless.

 Chapter 1492

    Because of the urgency of the time, sun Bing did not delay at all. After all, in addition to this tea, sun Bing still has many goals. The most obvious one is that he is familiar with the profound meaning of the enlightenment tea. All of them have to be included in his pocket. At the moment, he only has two.


    Xuanyuan sword made a beautiful arc in the sky. Sun Bing was very terrible when all forces broke out. The speed of sword light didn''t even let the other side react at all, so it was covered in front of him.


    At this time, they have worked together to successfully extract the tea. Just as they are preparing to continue to fight for it, the only one who has noticed something wrong is the ghost crow. The surprise on his face has not subsided, and he can only escape quickly.


    And the rest of the alien race, all of them fell completely in this sword. They were swept by sun Bing''s sword intention, and there was no use for them.


    As for the Wudao tea floating in the sky and containing the road of life and death, it was easily harvested by sun Bing. Then he turned around and left. Only the ghost crow looked at the back, full of resentment.


    In the following time, sun Bing''s action was very rapid, and he also harvested many pieces of tea for enlightenment, such as Zongheng Avenue, Shanhe Avenue, Xingchen Avenue and so on. Among them, the profound meaning of fire and frost had even been obtained, and almost lost their arms.


    Fortunately, sun Bing also knows who took down the enlightenment tea and directly killed the alien race. Only in this way can we avoid the passing of such precious tea. After all this, sun Bing has gathered many enemies behind him.


    Such as Emperor Xuan, Ming ya, Shenzi, and all the other clans who still managed to escape under sun Bing''s sword were robbed. Their hatred for sun Bing in their hearts can be imagined, and they have launched an attack on Sun Bing under their alliance.


    The only pity is that almost every time their speed will be a little slower, so even though it has been so long, they have not caused any obstruction to sun Bing.


    "These enlightenment teas are enough for me to take the last step of the original esoteric meaning, so that I can successfully enter the Tao. However, I will also carry out the final battle. In any case, I can''t give up the fight for this piece of enlightenment tea."


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and his sight fell on the most central point of the whole tea tree of enlightenment. There was a tea full of extremely mysterious atmosphere, and around him were the Jinwu and Wuzu gods.


    And this is the most precious tea on the tea tree of enlightenment. It contains the most top existence among the three thousand roads, which is the road of time.


    Sun Bing exhaled a deep breath, also will not have any hesitation, step out, the next moment has come to this most central, but also on the battlefield of heinous crimes.


    When sun Bing just came here, both Jinwu and Wuzu gods did not hesitate to attack the sudden appearance of the figure. Two terrible attacks swept through, and even the surrounding space was completely frozen.


    If we say that the top ten Shenzi of Taigu wanzu are more than one notch better than Tianjiao, then the top three are the top of the top. Even on Sun Bing''s body, we can clearly detect a trace of pressure.


    But this not only did not let Sun Bing feel fear, and even the potential war spirit in his heart has been inspired. After all, this has been accumulated for a whole decade, and his strength has been enhanced to an extreme, especially those cards, which nobody knows.


    So in the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing''s face did not change, but his whole body had already flashed out extremely mysterious inscriptions. Xuanwu''s real body had been used in an instant. The whole person did not hide or dodge, and ate this terrible move.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it was a human race?"


    "Does the human race have such pride?"


    One after another, two questions came out directly. Turning around, you can see the eyebrows of Jinwu and Wuzu gods slightly frown. I didn''t expect that the sudden figure could resist such a terrible move.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling at this time: "if you want to resist such moves now, there are still some deficiencies in the body. After all, there is still a certain gap from the wizard God son. Fortunately, Nirvana is really powerful."


    However, the idea flashed in his heart. At this time, sun Bing''s more attention was still focused on the two gods around him. The short-term confrontation could make them fully aware of the power contained in sun Bing''s body.


    At this time, the three legs stand together, but the next moment, the most terrible battle has already broken out, and the action of the two clans of Shenzi is approaching the extreme.


    At this time, you can see the Wuzu God son''s muscles curling up and down. There is a vague figure behind his wave, which is full of high spirited fighting spirit. He is fearless in fighting heaven and earth. He is a natural fighting race.


    As for Jinwu Shenzi, at this time, his whole body was full of golden light, and the whole person was enveloped in the golden flame. He was like an emperor in the fire. He controlled the terrible sun fire in the heaven and earth.Although the two men have a fight, but more moves, but still toward sun Bing attack, as if two people have enough tacit understanding, want to kill sun Bing first.


    In the face of such a siege, sun Bing''s whole body trembled. It was not a fear, but a naked excitement, because in such a move, he felt a deadly crisis, as if dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Countless inspirations burst out in my mind. The body, which has experienced thousands of life and death battles, involuntarily infuses Zhenyuan into Xuanyuan sword, and the golden sword light appears in an instant.


    the mighty sword spirit directly presents itself, which seems to be able to sweep everything in front of the plane. In a blink of an eye, it has collided with the offensive of the other side, and the earth shaking sound erupts. Such a huge vibration has completely attracted the attention of all people.


    The bright sword light gradually cracked, but there was also a small scar on the strong body of the witch God son. Although it had been completely repaired in an instant, it was also able to see the extraordinary.


    As for the Emperor Xuan and others who originally wanted to kill sun Bing, they had already felt a strong crisis in the aftermath of such an offensive before they made any action. If they continued to move forward stubbornly, they might fall down.


    In the end, Emperor Xuan and other people looked at the figure in the battle. Their eyes were filled with reluctance, but they could only slowly retreat to the distance to watch the battle.


    The battle between sun Bing and the three men has reached another level. There is great power in every move. It seems that there are tigers roaring and Dragons singing. There are countless visions in the heaven and earth. Even if they are at the top of the stars, the space can be torn by them.


    Those ancient people who had stopped fighting to watch sun Bing and others, at this time, even couldn''t help but send out feelings from their hearts: "is this still the battle between life and death? I''m afraid it''s no more than a real struggle between saints. "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people not only did not refute, but also subconsciously nodded. After all, there are saints in every ethnic group, so they naturally know the strength of real saints.


    At this time, sun Bing and other people exposed the strength, of course, can not compare with those really strong saints, but it should be noted that the vast majority of saints between heaven and earth, are just lucky enough to understand an esoteric meaning into the Tao.


    But these saints were almost equal to what sun Bing and others showed at this time.


    Only at this time, Emperor Xuan frowned slightly, thinking in his heart: "is there such terrible arrogance among the guilty people? It is said that he is the dark soul of the dark city, but as far as I know, the strength of the dark soul can not be so strong.


    Even if the other party is really so strong, then the dark city will definitely not let such arrogance be exposed, but this is a human race. What kind of hidden pride is it

 Chapter 1493

    At this time, the battle between sun Bing and Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi had reached a white hot level. The blood in the three people''s bodies had already begun to boil, and the war intention hidden in the depths of their bodies broke out completely.


    "If it is really worthy of being able to rank in the top three of the Taikoo wanzu race, it has such terrible strength." After such a long time of fighting, sun Bing can''t help feeling in his heart.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes have burst out of the most sharp eyes: "but just like this, but there are still some not enough to see ah, next I want to see what you have cards."


    Then, sun Bing''s breath suddenly changed, and behind him appeared a very solid sword shadow. The terrible sword pressure was shrouded in all directions. Some weak alien clans felt the meaning of the sword and even got two battles.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    in the end, sun Bing broke out his first card. This is a move that has been practiced by 80% of his understanding of the meaning of life and death in the previous ten years. His understanding of life and death is deeper. Even in this sword, he can clearly feel the vitality and the air of death.


    When two different breath came together, the power was even more powerful. At the moment of the sword light, there were even many monks around who could perceive that their vitality was being extracted.


    "Good come."


    Two words of the same voice are spoken directly. Turning around, you can see a cold hum from the witch God son. Suddenly, the height of Zhang Xu changed suddenly, and it was combined with the vague shadow behind, and his body soared to tens of feet.


    At the first moment of seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes shrank, and then murmured: "is this the law of heaven and earth? I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. "


    At this time, the Wuzu Shenzi not only had a huge body, but also increased its defense and strength by several times. His body was filled with a kind of wild breath, as if he had returned to tens or even millions of years ago.


    Holding the scroll in both hands, one hand attacked sun Bing''s sword light, and the other hand immediately grabbed at the Jinwu God son. Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to directly defeat both of them.


    Before sun Bing launched a counterattack, Jinwu Shenzi''s face was filled with sneers: "do you really think I don''t have any cards? Now let me see what is the golden and black sun. "


    When the words fall, Jinwu Shenzi is full of golden light, which looks like a rising sun, full of hot temperature, but if you look carefully, you can still see it.


    In that golden sunrise, it seems that there is a three legged golden crow standing among them. At this time, it is singing to the sky.


    In a flash, all the birds around had been suppressed. Even though he was the son of the dead crow, he could not resist the pressure from the blood. At this time, his face was very ugly, and he looked at the golden figure on his head.


    The surrounding temperature has been greatly improved, which makes sun Bing''s heart full of emotion: "if it is really worthy of the rumors of the three legged Jinwu clan, it is said that this race is the embodiment of the sun, which is really strong and incomparable."


    In a flash, there was a collision between the three. At this time, sun Bing had no reservation. The sword spirit and all the strength of his body had been blessed to Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    The most terrible move is brought out by waving it. At this time, the battle is too terrible. Even if there is a slight leakage of the residual wave, except for the top ten ethnic gods of Archean, the rest of them are not even qualified to bear.


    The more like this, the more it can reflect the intensity of the battle at this time. The space around the battlefield seems to be completely broken, with layers of space filled, and cracks can appear in the space between waves.


    The battle for a time can not help but some stalemate, because the bottom card showed to the moment, although the strength of the three people is different, but it is not big, although can barely occupy the upper hand, but can not kill the other two people.


    Moreover, if the two of them unite, sun Bing will even be in danger, but if he keeps doing so, no matter how long the battle lasts, he will always be in a three legged situation.


    After realizing this, sun Bing even had a touch of anxiety in his heart. At this time, he did have some cards that he didn''t use, such as longevity sword, Shenzhou tripod, Xuanzhou tripod, and the last sword box.


    It can be said that what he has shown is only half of his own strength, but the remaining part of his strength. As long as he shows his real identity, his real identity will also be found, and the crisis he will face will be tens or even hundreds of times as much as it is now.


    After all, once the news that sun Bing was a human in Kyushu was spread out, it was not the God son of any ethnic group who came to pursue him, but the great power of Saint level.


    Sun Bing was most frightened by the supremacy of the gods and the fallen ones. After all, they had absolute strength. In the face of such enemies, even sun Bing had no strength to resist.So in the face of this impasse, sun Bing can not help but very tangled, at this time the brow is locked, want to find a way to break the game.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the confrontation between the three people still did not have any weakness. In such a fierce struggle, sun Bing also had a great improvement, but at this time he put his eyes on the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    This is a sword of benevolence, which contains the will of the human race, especially the inscriptions on it, and even deeply linked with the fate of the human race. Sun Bing can detect the terrible power contained in it, but it does not break out.


    In the face of this impasse, sun Bing could not help but communicate with Xuanyuan sword in his hand carefully. He felt the humanistic will contained in it. After a long time, sun Bing, who contains abundant Qi, has been fully recognized by the other party.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "Stalemate for such a long time, now it''s the time for a showdown."


    Later, the Xuanyuan sword in sun Bing''s hand burst out the most brilliant light, and even the inscriptions on the sword also showed. This sword containing the will of humanity finally burst out.


    "King comes to the world"


    in a flash, a vague figure appeared behind Sun Bing, and his whole body was full of terrible pressure. It seemed that even space could not bear the terrible power in his body. In his hand, the most sharp sword shadow was in his hand, and he attacked in front of him.


    At this time, both Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi were able to detect the fatal crisis contained in the figure. All the past filthiness disappeared, but they joined hands to launch the final offensive.


    Wuzu Shenzi was full of blue veins and muscles, and the breath of wildness was everywhere. All the strength of the whole body gathered together and made a final blow to the figure. Under his fist, the space collapsed and the heaven and earth were changed.


    As for the Jinwu Shenzi, it was also extraordinary. At this time, he turned into a red sun, and a loud long cry came out of the air. His big wings opened and his three feet flashed with cold light, and he also flew towards sun Bing.


    This attack has not yet been staggered, but the crisis contained in it has covered tens of miles. With their arrogance, they must step back to the rear.


    As for the Emperor Xuan at this time, looking at the figure in the sky, his brow wrinkled tightly: "a human race, and so proficient in swordsmanship, can be called the most ancient, and this figure I seem to have seen."


    At the thought of this, Emperor Xuan''s eyes were filled with light, and his mouth could not help sending out a surprise voice: "I finally know who you are."


    And qiaohao is also at this moment, the most terrible attack formed by the three, at this time, after all, there was an earth shaking confrontation.

 Chapter 1494

    At this time, all people can feel that the huge wave coming out of the confrontation, just the residual wave that spreads out from it, makes them feel a fatal threat. The figure that has already gone away will even have to retreat again and again.


    After the earth shaking sound broke out, the vigorous wind caused by the confrontation also spread around, and the most central space has even become a fragment. The terrible vigorous wind is hard to resist, and even some weak alien races can be seen. Their flesh and blood are completely dissipated in the vigorous wind.


    As for the rest of the adoptive son alien race, at this time must also try their best to run their own skills, to be able to barely resist the aftereffect of this time.


    Looking at the more and more terrible fluctuations in front of them, countless alien races have a kind of jaw dropping feeling. Originally, as a party God son, they have absolute self-confidence in their own strength. Even though they know that the strength of the wizard and Jinwu gods is strong, they do not think that they will be too weak.


    But this time through such a terrible vigorous wind, they have clearly realized the terrible gap. If they fall into it, they must have been killed completely in the first time.


    Although the struggle at this time was extremely terrible, no one felt worried about the tea tree. After all, this ancient tree has been standing here for 100000 years. There was no lack of Supreme Master who wanted to remove it, but there was no way.


    Because the tea tree of enlightenment is not only a holy drug, but also has accumulated a terrible degree in countless years. Although this kind of confrontation is good, it is far less than the real supreme.


    Even at this time, the enlightenment tea tree can absorb the energy from the space storm, and gradually restore the surrounding violent power to calm down, and finally reveal the scene inside.


    At this time, we can see that the three people are still in a situation of tripartite confrontation, but compared with before, if we observe carefully, they can see that there is a small sword mark on the huge body of the witch God son, and a trace of blood is also exuded from the corners of Jinwu Shenzi''s mouth.


    Only sun Bing, at this time the whole body up and down the breath are not too big waves, at best, just some of the body''s clothes are in a bit of a mess.


    This situation can''t help but let the onlookers take a breath of cold air. At this time, they can''t help but talk to each other: "is this the strength of those people who are arrogant? How could it be so terrible? Can they compete with Jinwu Shenzi and wushenzi? "


    "Such strength is too terrible. Is he really a common criminal? Why didn''t you hear about his reputation before? "


    In fact, it is not only these foreigners who have doubts at this time, but also Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi. Although they have some injuries, they are still full of doubts in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, carefully looked at Sun Bing in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "who are you? You are not among the people who are guilty. "


    After all, as the top three terrible ethnic groups in ancient times, the strength of ethnic groups has reached an extreme. There are few things outside the country that can hide them. It can be said that what rivals will emerge in the contest for the tea of enlightenment. Although their hearts are not clear, they can also know about it.


    But recalling the information obtained before, there is no news about sun Bing at all. It is obvious that there must be some changes in this.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint sneer, and then gently opened his mouth: "I? It''s just a nobody. Since you don''t need this tea, I''m not respectful. "


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing sped away in front of him with lightning speed. Almost in the next moment, he came to the last tea of enlightenment. The breath of time was all around him. If he could not resist the energy, Shou yuan might have been completely consumed.


    However, although sun Bing said that he did not succeed in understanding the profound meaning of time, he at least knew half of it. At this time, when he felt such a breath, he felt extremely cordial. The fluctuation of the whole body was indistinctly integrated with each other.


    At that time, sun Bing was not greatly hindered at all, and easily crossed the border that was almost impossible to cross. Even at this time, the wizard God son and the golden Wu God son had an irrecoverable shock in their eyes.


    You know, even if they are able to rely on a strong force, a little bit to wear the boundaries of the outside ah, but Sun Bing actually easily into the.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little shock, and then without any hesitation, he took the tea carefully into his pocket.


    Just at this moment, the original surrounding time boundary disappears directly, while the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi unite to block sun Bing''s way one after another.


    Especially at this time, Jinwu Shenzi, who was originally dignified and dignified, became gloomy, and his mouth uttered a cold voice: "I don''t care who you are, but I advise you to be more sensible and leave that piece of enlightenment tea in place as soon as possible, otherwise you can not blame me for being merciless."After hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "even if you two confront me, I still have no fear. If I want to escape at this time, are you sure you can catch up with me?"


    "You can try it."


    However, Jinwu Shenzi was not moved by it at all. Even at this time, there was a trace of irony on his face. After all, the Jinwu family also mastered a very terrible magic power, which was called "Jinwu Huahong".


    In a short time, it can also span a thousand miles. It is the best way to escape in the world. It is close to the earth. It can be called powerful. Therefore, Jinwu Shenzi does not worry about sun Bing''s escape.


    When the three men were in confrontation, Emperor Xuan, who had been watching the war in the distance, could not help but slowly porridge out, and soon came to the three people not far away.


    His eyes looked directly at Sun Bing, and a fierce smile appeared on his face. Then he couldn''t help but slowly open his mouth and said, "are you ready to go so soon? Don''t you want to say hello to your old friend


    "What, is it that Emperor Xuan knew this man?" The thought flashed away in the mind of Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi.


    But then, Emperor Xuan''s eyes became sharper and sharper: "I haven''t seen it for many years. I don''t know if you still know me, sun Bing. It''s time to pay back the debts I once cheated on."


    Suddenly I heard this strange name. Both Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi were full of doubts. As for those who watched the war, they were also full of fog. They didn''t know what happened.


    But soon, an alien in the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming, "what, is it that he cheated Emperor Xuan Shenzi? I didn''t expect that he should have come abroad. "


    This voice instantly opened everyone''s mind, which suddenly recalled the reason why Emperor Xuan had been ridiculed by others. Wasn''t it that he was cheated out of a drop of real dragon essence blood by others?


    As for the news about that man, almost everyone has heard of it. His name is sun Bing. Moreover, he has repeatedly destroyed their plans. It can be said that many big people are quite angry and the reward is very high.


    Along with the luochanu at this time, her face is also full of clarity. Seeing sun Bing''s sight directly changed, her whole body''s Qi and blood gathered, with a strong sense of war.


    Meanwhile, the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi who got the news also changed their eyes when they looked at Sun Bing. They couldn''t help but become sharper and sharper. They could hear a faint smile:


    "I didn''t think that you were the rumored sun Bing. If you had been shrinking in Kyushu, we really had no way to deal with you, but we didn''t expect you Even came to this foreign country, can really be regarded as heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to vote. "

 Chapter 1495

    With the fall of these voices, there are more and more foreigners around. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of strong greed, just like a treasure.


    After all, as long as they can kill sun Bing, the benefits they can get are too great. It can be said that sun Bing is like a piece of fat at this time, and every alien wants to come forward and take a bite.


    After perceiving this, Emperor Xuan''s heart is showing a trace of the joy of revenge. Looking at the figure not far away, he could not help murmuring to himself: "this time, facing so many alien sieges, I would like to see how you deal with it."


    At this time, sun Bing, who can be called the attention of the public, directly gave up the idea of fleeing, and looked around him. His face was very calm, and he didn''t even take any measures to deal with it.


    This situation can not help but make people filled with doubts. Can we say that the goods in front of so many enemies have given up treatment?


    However, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp and sharp at the first moment when they had this idea in their hearts. At the same time, he could not help saying: "since your real identity has been discovered by you, I don''t need to hide any more. Just stay here for me."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. The face of the sword eyebrow star appeared again. The dust Sealed sword box in the cave sky instantly appeared behind Sun Bing.


    Moreover, at this time, the ancient and incomparable sword box has been opened directly, which can be called the majestic spiritual force. A sharp and incomparable flying sword flies out of it in an instant and hovers behind Sun Bing. It is extremely neat and neat, and it looks like it is shocking.


    Seeing this scene, many foreigners, at this time, their brows have been slowly wrinkled, and there seems to be a bit of a bad appearance in their hearts, but they have not yet waited for them to stop, and a greater momentum appears.


    Because those flying swords that were originally suspended behind Sun Bing, they directly rose into the air, turned into a streamer, and galloped toward the four directions. When they were in doubt, they could see a mouthful of flying swords, which almost surrounded the whole Xingyu peak.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally opened his mouth slowly, and his flying sword, which was flashing with cold light, fell down from the sky directly. In the process of galloping, he had already communicated with the heaven and earth. Especially, the Wudao tea tree grew here, and it was more relaxed and incomparable.


    The shackles of order appeared one after another, and countless inscriptions broke out in a bright light. At this moment, it seemed as if the immortal light was everywhere, containing endless crisis, which completely wrapped the place.


    "No, stop him as soon as possible, otherwise we may be in danger."


    After seeing such a huge momentum, the Wuzu Shenzi frowned. Even though he didn''t believe that sun Bing had such terrible strength, he had to guard against it. At this time, he couldn''t help but shout all around.


    After that, those alien people who were almost sluggish around recovered their mind, and then immediately ran away towards the streamers. As for the Witch and Jinwu gods, they surrounded sun Bing one after another, and their eyes were full of cold light:


    "what are you doing? It''s better to get caught quickly. "


    But looking at the opponent in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of coldness: "before many cards can not be exposed, you are not my opponent, let alone at this moment, completely vulnerable."


    Hearing these words, Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi were filled with deep anger. As the Tianjiao of the first three of the ancient wanzu, when did they ever receive such insults, so they launched an attack against sun Bing without hesitation.


    With an angry blow, the strength of the two men is far beyond imagination. At this moment, only the wizard God son can fight against heaven and earth, just like a giant supporting heaven and earth. Waving his hand, he can crack the mountains and rivers, and the infinite light suddenly appears, which seems to open the sky with one blow.


    And Jinwu Shenzi is also very extraordinary. The real fire of the sun burst out completely, just like a red sun. It is powerful and can burn everything in the world. Compared with the attack of the wizard God son, it is not inferior.


    If said before facing two people''s joint attack, sun Bing has no doubt quite headache, but at this time can be different, now his face is clearly full of confidence.


    When he saw that all the powers of the other side broke out completely, sun Bing finally began to act, and the real yuan in his body was running. The Shenzhou tripod, which was originally hidden in the cave, trembled slightly, and the atmosphere of historical vicissitudes was diffused around.


    "Ding Zhen Qian Kun"


    in a moment, the ancient figure of Shenzhou Ding immediately appeared in the void. At the moment of its appearance, the infinite power immediately swept the four sides, and even the space was completely suppressed.


    As for these two terrible attacks, they were completely dissipated at the moment of the explosion of the power of the Shenzhou tripod. Together with their two figures, they were greatly suppressed. At this time, the speed was as slow as a snail.


    This situation can not help but let the two gods eyes full of shock, especially after seeing that one of the Shenzhou tripod, the originally stunned eyes burst out a trace of ridicule: "I didn''t expect that you should fall into the trap, so that two of the Kyushu tripod fell into our hands, and today you are doomed."But Sun Bing did not have the slightest bit together, instead, he showed a trace of irony: "do you really think that since all have been completely exposed, I will let you survive?"


    Then, sun Bing''s body showed a majestic breath, and his mental strength was infused into many flying swords. At this time, the whole Xingyu peak was within the scope of the sword array, which seemed to completely block this space.


    Looking up, you can no longer see the familiar starry sky. Instead, there are many mysterious inscriptions. When the sword array is completed, the whole space is full of sharp edges.


    This situation naturally attracted the attention of Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi. In particular, they realized that there was no one escaping from the sword array, which made their faces pale. Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    the deep words sounded slowly, and the inscriptions that originally covered the four sides suddenly burst out with incomparable bright light. The mysterious breath covered the sky, and the sword Qi appeared from it, attacking the alien people in the sword array.


    In a flash, the howl was heard all the time, and those weak alien clans could not resist the first wave of attack from the sword array.


    Even if the original strength was good, but in this sword array, it was also greatly suppressed. I felt the sense of crisis that came from all over the world. At this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    Although sun Bing still uses the same sword array this time, compared with ten years ago, there is no doubt that this sword array has been improved countless times. It is also a collection of mountains and rivers, complete space and even half of time.


    Although it has not reached the ideal level of sun Bing, it is also extremely powerful. Only the powerful people such as the wizard God son and the Jinwu God son can compete with him. As for the rest of the enemies, they are nothing more than Earth collapsing tile dogs.


    Because the sword array resonates with the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth, almost in a moment, there are many sword Qi attacking the lower part, and many foreign people fall in every moment.


    There were some foreigners who were caught off guard and suffered certain injuries on the tea tree of enlightenment. At this time, they could not resist such an attack. Therefore, in a short period of time, only 5000 people were gathered here.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, such casualties are even increasing. The final result can be predicted by everyone, that is, all people fall completely.

 Chapter 1496

    All of a sudden, every alien in the sword array could not help worrying. They were not worried for the rest of their lives, but for themselves.


    After all, once those weak friars fall, the next target is the gods. Although their strength is incomparable, can they really resist such a terrible sword array?


    As archaic peoples, although they have the bone of heaven and the innate magic power, they are extremely powerful, but they are also limited by the fact that they are not proficient in array alchemy and so on. It is quite difficult for them to get started. It will take at least tens of thousands of years to deduce an array.


    Therefore, in the face of such a terrible and mysterious sword array, they had no way to understand it at all, so the only way at this time was to completely defeat it with absolute strength.


    Immediately, there was an alien in the crowd who could not help crying out: "we attack together, surely we can defeat this sword array completely."


    In such a flurry of time, suddenly heard such a voice, like a lamp in the dark, guiding everyone''s progress. For their own life comfort, many alien races could not help but calm down their inner panic, and jointly launched an attack towards the sword array covering the four sides.


    This time, each alien race used his own full force to strike, so that the space could not help but riot, the aura rolled, and countless mysterious inscriptions erupted.


    Without any hesitation, the terrorist attack immediately attacked the outer sword array. The attacks fell on the infinite inscriptions, which made ripples. However, to everyone''s disappointment, there was no damage to the sword array.


    After a while, all the attacks gradually dissipated, and there was no change in the sword array. It was as if all the previous events were illusions, and the second wave of sword spirit immediately shrouded them.


    Under the loss of consciousness, this time, there are also many alien fell in the fierce attack, the bursts of howling will be lost in the hearts of many alien to recover to sober up, in the eyes is a bit of unwilling.


    "The attack just now won''t die easily. It must have been very fragile. As long as you attack again, you can completely defeat it."


    Another sound rang out, which was filled with a strong reluctance.


    Then, the rest of the alien tribes could not help but unite again and launched an attack towards the sword array outside.


    As for sun Bing, after seeing the actions of these people, he took a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really wishful thinking to rely on brute force to crack my ten square extinction sword array."


    You should know how hard sun Bing paid to perfect this sword array. Even though he was under such a terrible attack, his strength was still more introduced into the hidden space and connected with the heaven and earth road. It is not so easy to crack it.


    Sure enough, just in a short moment, the group of monks who gathered together once again faced failure, and almost 30% of them fell under the sword spirit all over the sky again.


    In addition to the previous loss, it can be said that only 30% of the remaining alien groups are left. That is to say, only about 3000 alien races are still alive. You should know that these are the elite disciples of each ethnic group.


    It can be said that they lost so much, even if they have a deep foundation, they can not help feeling very painful.


    They have suffered two failures in succession, even if there are still some other people who think that the sword array around them is very fragile and can not bear the third attack. However, few people listen to their opinions this time.


    After all, the previous two lessons can be called blood like lessons, each of which has caused great casualties. At this time, it is better to think about how to resist the sword Qi from the sky.


    However, after two failures, Emperor Xuan''s heart was filled with reluctance, coupled with the sense of crisis surging around him, which made him very anxious, and his eyes immediately shifted to sun Bing.


    In a flash, the endless desire to kill broke out, because Emperor Xuan suddenly found that the sword array was made by sun Bing, which means that he is the absolute core. As long as sun Bing is killed completely, they can escape successfully.


    In an instant, the excited Emperor Xuan directly incited the four wings behind him. The speed was extremely fast. He avoided all the sword Qi and launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    But at this time, Emperor Xuan also realized the huge gap between himself and sun Bing. He knew that if he went forward rashly, he would only be killed. So he immediately called out:


    "our enemy is sun Bing. As long as we kill him, we can get rid of this array. Otherwise, we don''t know how much damage we will suffer in the future Injury. "


    The 3000 people who are able to support the present are absolute elites, especially many of them are the sons of God among various ethnic groups. They fell into a misunderstanding before. After obtaining this information, they were very excited.


    His eyes directly look at Sun Bing, which is flashing a strange light. We should know that sun Bing is only one person, and there are still 3000 of them. The most important thing is that the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi have not yet fallen.In order to deceive the less, although they are not the opponents of sun Bing at all, relying on such a huge number of people, even the consumption can kill sun Bing.


    It can be said that at this time, each alien could not help but be very excited, and then without any hesitation, all the people gathered towards sun Bing crazily. Under the outbreak of killing intention, even sun Bing could feel the crisis among them.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. He had to say that under such a crisis, his Qi and blood were surging up again, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp: "it''s not so easy to kill me as you think. After all, the ten sides of the sword array are silenced. You don''t know the real power of it."


    Immediately, with sun Bing''s urging, the heaven and the earth sent out huge waves. Then, the original space around the three thousand alien races was broken in an instant. To know that the ten sides of silence represented the heaven, the earth, the East, the west, the south, the north, the gate of life, the dead position, the past and the future.


    These crises are totally beyond the expectation of those alien races. Even if they have begun to escape at the last moment, the damage this time is far greater than before.


    Half of the 3000 people passed away in the infinite space, and before they could recover, countless sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky, which contained a strong sword spirit, which was extremely terrible.


    However, the more experienced this crisis, the more fierce the hatred of those alien groups for sun Bing. Knowing that there is no way to make a good end of this matter, the only way to end the battle is to kill sun Bing.


    Therefore, these alien tribes could not help but attack sun Bing crazily. The disasters along the way kept appearing. Even though they were badly injured, they did not change their will.


    At the same time, the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi, who were originally suppressed in the space, were not willing to be outdone. As a big family, Shenzi naturally had enough information. After being suppressed by successive attacks, they finally burst out completely.


    Accompanied by a dreary cry, the huge and majestic breath filled all directions in an instant. Turning around, you can see that there is an empty temple on the top of the wizard God son, which is full of the breath of ancient times.


    Through the fluctuation, sun Bing can conclude that this is the supreme weapon. He can''t help thinking in his mind. It seems that the witch clan has a supreme tool to suppress the ethnic group, named the heaven palace. He didn''t expect that it had been handed over to the wizard God so early.


    The Jinwu Shenzi on the other side has also changed directly. The whole person is riding on a chariot. This is the supreme weapon of Jinwu nationality, which is called the sun chariot.


    Both of them directly blocked sun Bing''s way. It was just at this time that Emperor Xuan and other alien clans finally broke through all kinds of calamities. Although there were only 500 people left, they also succeeded in blocking sun Bing in a third party.


    Under the attack of the three sides, especially in two of them, there was the emergence of the supreme weapon. Sun Bing seemed to be in a desperate situation for a time.

 Chapter 1497

    "It depends on what you can do to escape."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Emperor Xuan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. After all, sun Bing has made him suffer too much humiliation for such a long time, so that even now, he still bears the ridicule of many people.


    For the rest of the gods, their eyes were also filled with a little joy. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing was regarded as having a strong enemy in front of him and a pursuer in the latter. He had completely reached a hopeless situation. He was ten dead without life.


    "At this time, I suggest that you''d better put your hands down. With your talent, as long as you turn to us, you will be prosperous and prosperous."


    The huge body of Wuzu Shenzi controls the heaven and earth hall on top of his head. He can''t help but speak slowly. Relying on the heaven and earth hall alone, it is enough to compete with the Shenzhou tripod, not to mention the sun chariot of Jinwu Shenzi, which can win an overwhelming victory.


    At this time, sun Bing looked around, his face was still calm and incomparable, and even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "do you really think I can''t do this? If you want to kill me, it''s up to you. It''s still a little short. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any intention to compromise with the other party. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand directly burst out a bright light, and then the long sword was killed towards Emperor Xuan and others.


    in a flash, the terrible sword spirit appeared directly, and in a flash it had spread thousands of Zhang, which contained sun Bing''s sword spirit. The power that could be urged became stronger and stronger. Even under the edge of the sword, even if it was Emperor Xuan, he did not want to fight against it.


    Even if there are 500 alien races gathered at this time, and many of them are even gods of one ethnic group, but when we feel the power of this sword, we still have an overwhelming feeling in our hearts.


    Subconsciously, they can''t help but retreat to the rear, but it is precisely for this reason that many alien races even have no counterattack power, so they fall completely. As for the last hundreds of alien races, there is only one deity among them.


    Aware of the original stand around the people instantly disappeared, those gods face full of confusion and shame, more incredible, after all, that is just a move.


    In particular, Emperor Xuan and Luo Chan''s daughter had contact with each other. At that time, sun Bing even needed to hide his identity. However, when he felt the power of this move, he could not help but question himself: is the gap between himself and the other party really so terrible?


    After a move, sun Bing couldn''t focus his attention on the 100 Shenzi, because the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi on the other side finally started to act. In particular, he found that there were many other tribes falling down, and his heart was full of fury.


    In a flash, the whole body of Qiankun hall was full of mysterious light: "since you are stubborn, then give me a complete fall. After getting the Shenzhou tripod, Kyushu is also in my hands."


    At the same time, Jinwu Shenzi controlled the sun chariot and burst out a golden flame. Even sun Bing felt quite palpitating. One side fought against the Shenzhou tripod, while the other side killed sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew how it felt to face the supreme weapon. He felt as if he was just a mole ant between heaven and earth. He was easily killed by the other party, and even his soul felt shivering. That kind of fragility absolutely did not want to experience it for a second time.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not show too much fear, only he knew that if he had just arrived in a foreign land and faced with the siege of two people, he might fall.


    But now sun Bing has obtained Xuanzhou tripod from dark soul, and has completely purified it. Of course, the power of Xuanzhou tripod has been greatly weakened due to the loss of Xuanzhou, but the two tripods together make the defense more powerful.


    Therefore, at the time when Jinwu Shenzi''s face was full of joy that he was about to kill the enemy, sun Bing finally took action. Under the shaking of his mind, the Xuanzhou tripod hidden in the cave could not help appearing in the void.


    At the moment of its appearance, a mysterious connection was established on the two ancient tripods. The breath of the whole body could not help but become more primitive and simple, and the ability to suppress was more powerful, which perfectly resisted the fluctuation of the other party''s supreme utensils.


    Such an obvious change obviously made the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi look extremely black and blue. You should know that they are one of the divine sons who are about to prove the truth and become saints. Only then can they take charge of the supreme utensils of the ethnic group. However, how could sun Bing be able to master two of them.


    Although there is a chance in their hearts, they are not even envious of the chance.


    At the same time, the original thought that sun Bing could be easily killed also disappeared, vaguely aware that this time the matter has been beyond their own control.


    However, at the moment, Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because they still have backhand. Emperor Xuan''s group of people are not under any attack now. They don''t believe that sun Bing can continue to fight while urging the two supreme weapons.After all, just relying on the strength of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death, it is difficult to activate the supreme instrument. The consumption is almost unimaginable. Ordinary monks of the same realm will be completely drained in one breath.


    Only when they are so arrogant can they be urged in a short time. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    But to their surprise, sun Bing''s cave area is more than 100000 times that of the ordinary nine heaven of life and death. The aura contained in it is so huge that it can''t be stopped. At this time, the consumption of the two tripods is barely equal to that of the two tripods.


    If you fight for endurance, then Jinwu Shenzi and Wuzu Shenzi are totally wrong. The final result is not what they expected.


    In fact, before Emperor Xuan and others attacked, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "you two have always been attacking me. Now try my counterattack and see how long you can resist."


    For a time, all the alien hearts have a trace of bad, eyes shocked toward sun Bing, and then you can see a sword full of fairy light flying out of the sword box.


    "It''s impossible. How can you have a supreme weapon?"


    Seeing what happened in front of me, because I couldn''t believe it, the Jinwu Shenzi couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    After all, the supreme utensil is very important to any race, which can be called the inside story of suppressing ethnic groups. However, when sun Bing comes here, it''s just like Chinese cabbage. It''s unbelievable that one can be picked out easily.


    Then, those foreigners around could feel the terrible crisis in the air. After all, what appeared this time was not nine tripods. Anyway, the sword of eternal life could be regarded as a weapon of murder. The crisis brought to them was far beyond imagination.


    Even if it''s fashionable and there is no action, the Shenzi who saw this scene in front of them have already had a little retreat in their hearts, because they really can''t see any hope of victory in the face of such sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing, who had been suppressed for such a long time, finally launched a counterattack. Even though he could not control the immortal sword, the lethality of a single supreme weapon was far beyond imagination.


    The sharp edge shrouded the four sides in an instant, and the oppression filled it made every alien smell the breath of death. The light of Suizhou Jingtian sword fell directly. Even though they dodged as fast as they could, they still suffered a lot of damage.


    It can be said that sun Bing was absolutely inferior just now, but after the appearance of Changsheng sword, the situation of both sides has changed, and the situation on the scene is all under sun Bing''s control.

 Chapter 1498

    After a move, although no other race fell for it, through the previous outburst, every alien can clearly feel the terrible power coming from it, and know that this is not a fancy, but a real supreme instrument.


    In an instant, the only one left in my heart, which was lucky to disappear, disappeared without a trace. At this time, his face was very ugly.


    If sun Bing, who only has two supreme weapons, and one of them is still very weak, then they have no fear at all, but when the third one appears, it has already made them feel a little bit withdrawn.


    After all, in the face of this terrible crisis, they may fall completely under the light of the sword. In the face of the attack of the supreme weapons, they have no much resistance at all.


    Although it costs a lot to control the three supreme weapons, they think sun Bing won''t hold out for a long time, but no one wants to gamble, because if he is a little careless, he finally gives his own life, which is not worth it. After all, they are all gods of the same ethnic group.


    So in the discovery of sun Bing has been unable to force the enemy, a god son at this time in the eyes of a strange light, suddenly want to withdraw.


    Although sun Bing didn''t know what the other party was thinking about, he still had a certain guess through such an action. His eyebrows at this time wrinkled in an instant: "now if you want to escape, it''s a bit wishful thinking?"


    Then, the ten square sword array shrouded in all directions broke out the most terrible divine power, as if even the space had been completely sealed. In addition, the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod were still here, which seemed to have cut off all the retreating paths of those Shenzi.


    And at this time, sun Bing also tried his best to urge the Changsheng sword in his hand to attack in front of him. The only regret is that the Changsheng sword only obeyed his orders for ten years without refining, which inevitably led to some problems.


    However, after perceiving sun Bing''s actions, many other gods'' bodies immediately retreated to the rear and took a deep look at Sun Bing. Those eyes were filled with hatred and anger. After all, sun Bing brought them too much humiliation today.


    But in the end, no matter how unwilling the heart is, it can only be forced to suppress, and then you can see that the whole body of these people twinkles with a ray of light, and a number of cards appear.


    Sun Bing can clearly see that one of the Shenzi has a jade talisman in his hand, but this is not a card that contains a saint''s strike. After all, even if the sage''s strike, it can''t defeat the sword array that covers all sides at this time.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face changed a little, because the jade charm contains the power of destruction, which can make him escape successfully. It can be called a sharp weapon to escape and protect his life. Even if it is the ten square sword array, there is no way to stop the other party from leaving.


    As one side, we have settled a huge group of people who don''t know how long. Even though these treasures are very rare, they still have a lot of survival. Therefore, for the safety of the God son of the ethnic group, these treasures are naturally very complete.


    This is why, even if we had previously noticed that this space was completely broken from the outside world because of the relationship between the sword array and the outside world, there was no reason for them to panic.


    Not only that person, but also the other Shenzi''s cards were presented one by one. Sun Bing saw the breaking needle that could open a gap to leave, and there was a tug to force him to leave. In a word, all kinds of cards were various.


    When sun Bing turned his eyes to the witch God son, the whole person was shocked. At this time, the huge body of the wizard God son disappeared, and the whole person returned to normal. In front of sun Bing, he went directly into the palace of heaven and earth.


    Then, a burst of rough voice immediately came out: "this time you''re a little better, but next time you won''t be so lucky."


    Just after the words fell, the wizard God son immediately urged the heaven and earth hall. As a supreme instrument, you can only see that the heaven and earth hall is shining with extremely mysterious light, and then the huge palace disappears in front of sun Bing.


    On the other side, Jinwu Shenzi, also unwilling to be outdone, stood on the sun chariot with golden light all over his body, just like a golden divine day. Under the full impetus, the whole sun chariot was followed by a dense sun fire, which turned into a fire road and disappeared in the void.


    Vaguely can also hear a burst of shouting: "this time let you go for a while, the next time we meet, we will certainly burn you with the sun fire."


    Even if sun Bing controls the two tripods, there is no way to stop it. After all, although Zhenyuan is enough, it takes too much mental power to control the supreme vessel, which makes sun Bing feel haggard.


    At this moment, it can be said that the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers. Rao Shi sun Bing also had an eye opening feeling, because there were too many ways for these alien gods to escape.


    Of course, if you want to withdraw in this way, the cost is quite huge. For example, the seal characters in those people''s hands have survived since ancient times. It is very difficult to supplement them with one. If a god son does not make great contributions, he will only have one in his life.In a short period of time, there were only about 30 odd gods left in the sword array. The eyes of sun Bing filled with madness and killing.


    Because their own life protecting cards have been used by themselves for a long time, or because the strength of the ethnic group is not enough, there is no such precious treasure at all, so they can not cross the barrier of sword array and can only stay in it to die.


    Of course, even if they knew that they should be more or less unlucky in the end, these gods did not give up. This road has disappeared completely for the time being, so the only way for them at this time is to kill sun Bing.


    For the sake of their own life safety, even the rest of the gods were crazy, without any hesitation. Accompanied by a deep cry, a Taoist shadow immediately gathered towards sun Bing.


    However, because so many foreign gods fled, sun Bing was very angry in his heart. At this time, looking at the figures galloping up, he couldn''t help but show a sneer:


    "I didn''t expect that you still had the courage to attack me, so just take you to vent my anger. ¡±


    as for the strength of these Shenzi, it can be said that they are very strong in their own race. The friars in the same realm are not their opponents at all. However, among the Shenzi of ancient wanzu, only the top three terrible ethnic groups can compete with sun Bing at this time.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate for these Shenzi to join hands to attack sun Bing than to fight for the last glimmer of hope.


    In the face of these mortal enemies, sun Bing had no pity in his heart. Suddenly, the Xuanyuan sword flashed a bright golden light. Then the sword fell downward, and the sharp edge covered the more than 30 gods.


    Sun Bing''s strength is so powerful that under the sword edge, there are even layers of ripples in the void. The aura in the heaven and earth is extremely fierce, but only the vague shadow of the sword.


    As for the original 30 Shenzi who attacked sun Bing, they felt the divine power contained in the sword, their faces were full of fear, and then immediately retreated to the rear, because they were not qualified to fight against this power.


    But the speed of the sword light was far beyond their expectation. In an instant, it had fallen in front of them. Even if we had tried our best to resist it at the last time, we could still hear the piercing pain in our mind.


    However, in a short period of time, even the last son of God also successfully fell under sun Bing''s sword light. At this time, only sun Bing was alive on the whole star peak.

 Chapter 1499

    Looking around, on the ground, there is a corpse of ancient people. It can be said that there are many corpses, and the air is full of a little bloody smell. The level of the battlefield is far beyond imagination.


    After carefully confirming that there was no more danger around, sun Bing took a deep breath. His hanging heart finally put down his sword, Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod, and instantly took back the sword case and the cave.


    After all, relying on Sun Bing''s cultivation at this time, it''s quite difficult to activate one of the supreme weapons, not to mention three. After such a long confrontation, the mental strength has nearly dried up, and there are bursts of unbearable tingling in the mind.


    When the mind is relaxed at this time, the whole person feels the brain is confused for a while, and then falls to the ground from the mid air.


    Fortunately, sun Bing barely urged Zhenyuan at the last moment, which avoided contact with the ground and landed slowly. However, he still felt dizzy. It can be seen that the consumption is not light. It can be called the battle that consumes the most mental energy in such a long time.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any dissatisfaction, because the consumption of this battle is enormous, but the harvest is far beyond imagination.


    At this time, we should abandon those alien Taoist bones on the ground, as well as the materials contained in them, because they have fallen completely, and the enlightenment tea in their hands will naturally have no master.


    Now it is clear that one after another of the enlightenment teas are coming out of the cave of these corpses, and they want to leave and gallop in the sky. However, because of the decadent sword array, they can only turn into streamers in the sky.


    But even without careful calculation and a cursory glance, sun Bing can see that there is no master''s Wudao tea in front of him, and there are at least 27 more. After all, only 60 or 70 of the tens of thousands of foreigners who have gathered here have successfully escaped.


    As for the rest of the people, they are forever sleeping on the top of Xingyu peak, and they have harvested most of the enlightenment tea. Of course, now all of them are accepted by sun Bing.


    It can be said that this situation is unprecedented. As for the future, it is difficult for anyone to achieve it. After all, the result of this battle is really amazing. Almost all the 3000 pieces of enlightenment tea belong to sun Bing alone. What an amazing wealth.


    Don''t mention the power of saints. Even if it''s the holy king or even the supreme one, after learning this news, the mind is also very shaken. If it is used properly, this is not a kind of enlightenment tea. Each piece symbolizes a saint.


    For his booty, sun Bing naturally did not hesitate. After taking a holy medicine at will, he reluctantly relieved his headache. Then he immediately got up in the air and grabbed the tea.


    You know, the time is still very urgent. Nearly 70 people have fled. Sun Bing can conclude that the news here will surely spread out in a very short time. If the real talents come, then even if sun Bing wants to escape, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope.


    Because the enlightenment tea without the tea tree is like a rootless duckweed. Although it says that it contains profound Taoist rhyme, it lacks some strength. What''s more, it has been accepted before, and its resistance is even weaker at this time.


    Almost as soon as sun Bing got close to it, he could easily get it into his pocket. Only those savvy teas ranked on the top of the three thousand roads had a little stronger resistance.


    But the final outcome is still no change, is still in the hands of sun Bing, at best is to spend a little more time on it.


    But for a moment, sun Bing replenished all the Wudao tea that had been turned into a streamer in the sky. Even at this time, sun Bing could see a smile on his mouth when he thought of the terrible wealth.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t make detailed statistics, the harvest of this battle alone, even those holy places with profound details, would be envious of it. After all, he got too many treasures.


    Each alien race is like a treasure house. Before the cave collapses, it can still search for many treasures. It seems that there are not many single ones. But you should know that there are more than 9000 alien corpses here.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t lose a lot because of his small fortune. After harvesting most of the treasures, sun Bing''s smile slowly converged. At this time, he couldn''t help saying to himself: "it''s been such a long time. I think that a group of foreigners should take action, and they must leave soon."


    But looking up at the enlightenment tea tree in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little unwilling. After all, this tea tree is so precious that it has even surpassed the level of the supreme elixir.


    If we stay outside the territory to strengthen the strength of the ancient people, there will be some outrageous things. For the human race, it is also a huge loss. We should know that the tea tree of Enlightenment was still growing in Kyushu 100000 years ago.


    Therefore, even if it is not possible, sun Bing still wants to make an attempt. His mental strength will burst out in an instant, covering the whole tea tree of enlightenment. He wants to put it into the cave like before.However, the usual method of trying everything has lost its effect. Let alone trying to put the tea tree into the cave, there is no shaking of the leaves of the other party. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s previous actions are of no use at all.


    As for sun Bing himself, he felt as if he was shaking a mountain. The tea tree of enlightenment and the whole world were already in harmony and could not be moved at all.


    Even though the facts have been put in front of him, sun Bing still doesn''t want to leave. At this time, his brows are tightly knit together, and he can''t help murmuring: "no way, any creature will have weaknesses. Although Wudao tea is powerful, it certainly has some demands."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a ray of light. It is the so-called hometown is hard to leave. The environment in Jiuzhou is very familiar with the tea tree of the enlightenment, which is countless times better than the environment outside the territory. Then he can lure each other through this point.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod, which was full of mottled historical flavor and the meaning of Shenzhou. At the same time, sun Bingxin also slowly transmitted his own meaning. He believed that with the spirituality of tea tree, he could understand.


    Unfortunately, even so, there was no response from the other party. At best, some leaves on the tree shook slightly and then calmed down again.


    Two successive failures have wasted a lot of time, so that at this time sun Bing has some anxiety, constantly thinking about why the enlightenment tea tree is not willing to leave.


    Not only sun Bing must have tried, but other great powers have also tried. However, precious spiritual roots such as the tea tree of enlightenment have almost reached the level of no desire and no demand. They only want to cross the last bottleneck. Moreover, the growth environment of these treasures is extremely harsh.


    At the thought of these conditions, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Others didn''t have a perfect environment for the tea tree to grow and precious spiritual things to feed it. But they didn''t, which doesn''t mean sun Bing didn''t have it.


    At this time, sun Bing found this breakthrough, and without any hesitation, he began to try. He carefully took out a bottle of holy water from the cave and poured it directly.


    It is totally different from the previous no desire and no desire. At the moment of perceiving the rising water of the yellow spring, a fibrous root of the tea tree of the enlightenment immediately passes through and absorbs all the energy in it. It seems that he is kind to sun bing a lot.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but take out a small piece of polyp. For any Tiancai Dibao, the polyp is absolutely an ideal environment. At this time, you can find that the aura around the Wudao tea tree is manic, obviously quite excited.


    After discovering the dawn of hope, sun Bing immediately took out the holy water and the polyps of the yellow spring, and carefully opened his mouth: "as long as you leave with me, you will be able to take root in the polyps in the future and refine the holy water of huangquan all the time.


    In a flash, before sun Bing reacts, the huge tea tree of enlightenment shrinks directly. There is no resistance at all. In an instant, sun Bing is absorbed into the cave.

 Chapter 1500

    In the whole process, sun Bing''s face was full of numbness, because he didn''t think he could succeed. But the next moment, the tea tree that covered the sky and the sun disappeared. Instead, it was rooted in his own cave. This can be said to be a great surprise.


    Sun Bing''s cave has no need to say much. It has just broken through the 100 mile range, and has reached the level of hundreds of millions of miles. Let alone a tea tree of enlightenment, there will be no pressure at all.


    When the tea tree of enlightenment took root in his own cave, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the other party came directly to the center of the whole cave, absorbed the soil and the holy water of the yellow spring all the time, and faintly there was a sense of excitement.


    However, sun Bing''s five elements of Dongtian are perfect. Even if they are absorbed, they will not mind at all.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found a hidden welfare, that is, since the tea tree of Wudao entered the cave, his speed of understanding the three thousand roads of heaven and earth has increased a lot, which is totally a surprise.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly came back to his mind. Even though his mind is still a little confused, he knows that the danger is extreme. Every second he delays, he will be more dangerous.


    Therefore, after confirming that he did not have any omissions, sun Bing immediately took back all the flying swords around him, and carved one after another mysterious inscriptions on the ground against the clock, with a trace of inexplicable breath around him.


    Soon, sun Bing has arranged a one-time transmission array in place. After all this, sun Bing instilled energy into it without any hesitation, and strides forward in front of him step by step.


    In a flash, the array has been started, and the inscriptions flash one after another. Sun Bing is in a hazy light. In the next moment, he has completely disappeared in the same place. After all, if only relying on his own speed, then sun Bing can be caught up completely.


    As for the transmission array, with the disappearance of sun Bing, many lines flashed through bursts of sparks. Finally, the mysterious inscription was completely destroyed. Unless the array mage with the same level spent a lot of time, it could be successfully restored.


    In fact, sun Bing''s conjecture was not wrong. When the Shenzi left the ten square sword array, they immediately informed the road guards in the city below. Almost every ethnic group had a saint coming.


    At the moment of learning this news, the whole city has been boiling. After all, the struggle for opportunities like this is generally a kind of experience. There is a sense of life and death and wealth in heaven. All we can rely on is our own strength.


    Even if we say that in the battle, it is a normal thing for some disciples to fall down, as long as we can cultivate an elite, but what we never thought of was that the number of this fall was far beyond imagination, and it was totally unacceptable.


    Therefore, at the first moment of knowing the news, he immediately rushed to the Xingyu peak. However, the mountain was so high that the saints could not get there in a short time. This gave sun bing a certain amount of time.


    Just right, when sun Bing just left, there was a saint who successfully came to the top of the star universe. Seeing the scene in front of him, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned there.


    The monks who followed him had great doubts about the appearance of the first man, and even could not help complaining: "why don''t you talk? Have you found that little beast?"


    But the next moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, his face was also full of amazement, and the surprise in his eyes was more than that of the previous one. Obviously, his heart is also quite shaken now.


    One after another, the saints succeeded in getting to the top of the starry peak, but they could not help being silent about the scene in front of them. After a long time, a man slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the little beast had even taken away the tea tree of enlightenment!"


    At this time, the people present looked at each other and could see the vibration in each other''s eyes. At this time, the fall of some disciples was nothing, because the tea tree of enlightenment disappeared.


    As saints on one side, they have been able to understand certain secrets among the ethnic groups. Naturally, they know how many of the Supreme People of the ethnic groups did not know at that time. They wanted to monopolize the tea tree of enlightenment. However, no matter how much they were used, they could not move it even by force.


    But now he was successfully taken away by sun Bing. Now he is not only thinking about revenge. In their eyes, sun Bing is more like a piece of fat. As long as he can be captured, it is equivalent to getting the tea tree of enlightenment.


    This news is enough to make any ethnic group crazy. Now news can''t help but pass on to the ethnic groups. With the arrival of sun Bing, the whole territory has become turbulent.


    As for sun Bing at this time, after the transfer of the transmission array, the whole person did not know how many thousands of miles, and even possibly, had already crossed many star regions and came to a completely strange environment.Because he was in the vast starry sky at this time, even though sun Bing had written down the general map outside the territory, he had no way to distinguish his own position. He could only pray silently in his heart: "I hope not to transmit to the unknown area."


    After all, the territory is too large. The part occupied by the ancient people can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg. More places have not been reclaimed, and every place is full of terrible crisis.


    However, no matter what kind of situation we face, our own strength is eternal. We have obtained so many enlightenment tea before, and there is no danger approaching at this time. We can repair here for a moment. After all, sun Bing still has a lot of things to sort out after the first World War.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes swept toward the four directions, and then directly found the nearest star from here. Although there was no breath of life on it, sun Bing was still careful to drop vegetables on it.


    An array of breath control was completed in an instant. Sun Bing came to this array. Since he was ready to drink tea, he had to be ready. Sun Bing took out the tables, chairs and tea sets prepared in the cave.


    At this time, sitting on top of the stars, you can also watch the vast starry sky. Sun Bing immediately takes out a group of holy water from the netherworld, and gradually begins to boil under the burning of the nirvana flame.


    After realizing that all his preparations have been completed, he first took out a precious and incomparable enlightenment tea, which looked like a broken space, symbolizing the road of space, and was extremely mysterious.


    Sun Bing''s mood also gradually set off waves, because ten years of closure, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached a satisfactory level, and this enlightenment tea is his hope of breakthrough.


    In an instant, the holy water of huangquan boiled tea. On the tea set, you can see the curling clouds and the twinkling of many immortal lights. You can also hear the roar of tigers and dragons, and even the cracks in the space, all of which spread out over the tea set, which is particularly extraordinary.


    Sniffing the rising white gas, you can feel the freshness of it. The whole person''s mind is completely empty, deeply immersed in it, containing a completely different power.


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation at this time, directly took the tea of this generation, drank it all at once, and left the fragrance of his lips and teeth in an instant. However, sun Bing could also detect a trace of power surging in his body and gradually calmed down his mood.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were slightly closed, and his face was not happy or sad. He looked like a statue with no desire or desire. Sitting there, he seemed to be dust laden for ages, but he was calm and incomparable in his heart.


    In a flash, sun Bing seems to be able to "see" the space Avenue in the world surrounding himself, the inexplicable breath is washing his body. Under such close contact, the whole person''s understanding of the space Avenue is gradually deepened.

 Chapter 1501

    Even if sun Bing had set up an array around him to restrain his breath, the sky and earth in the whole star region were changed with color, symbolizing the great road of space, and the mysterious and incomparable sound could be heard by his ear.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s comprehension ability seems to have improved a bit under this kind of calm, joyless and sad mood. The whole person''s body is covered with a layer of golden light, which seems to feel that his understanding of space needs to be further improved.


    But in this state, sun Bing also did not lose his mind. When his mind moved, Bingqing jade lotus immediately appeared. Without any hesitation, sun Bing directly sat in it, with the stone of enlightenment shining on his head.


    In addition, with the effect of tea tree in the cave, sun Bing''s understanding of the rhyme of heaven and earth can be said to be improved in a straight line. The whole person is sitting in the pure white jade lotus, and the sword eyebrows and stars are just like an ancient daozun, and his whole body is full of transcendental breath.


    Sun Bing seems to be the center of heaven and earth in the whole star region, with layers of space all around. At a glance, it seems that he can see tens of thousands of spaces emerging. However, sun Bing does not invade, and he still hovers quietly, aloof from this world.


    Although sun Bing has been sitting there, if someone else observes, it seems that there is an endless distance between the two, and there is no way to get close to him in his whole life.


    As for sun Bing, all the spirits have been immersed in such a rhyme, and gradually turn the way of heaven and earth into their own understanding. Originally, sun Bing''s mastery of the profound meaning of space has reached the peak, and it is only a fraction of an inch away from the Tao.


    At this time, the Wudao tea is undoubtedly the key to open the valve. At this time, sun Bing''s mind is very clear, as if he has forgotten everything. There are only cracks in the space around, and the whole person''s perception of space is being sublimated.


    I don''t know how long it has been. With a long sigh, sun Bing successfully walked out of the mysterious realm of enlightenment. After all, the duration of each tea is limited. Everything depends on his own understanding.


    However, through the previous touch, sun Bing was astonished to find that his own profound meaning of space has been thoroughly introduced into the Tao, and from now on, what he is going to display is the real road of space.


    Although he hasn''t started yet, sun Bing vaguely feels that the power of any space moves he uses has been improved by more than one chip, especially in the actual combat, the power that can break out is definitely far beyond his imagination.


    After a cup of enlightenment tea, sun Bing did not waste too much time. At this time, when he was abroad, what he needed most was to increase his own strength, which was undoubtedly the best opportunity in front of him.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes swept around, and finally directly fell on the snow like enlightenment tea, because this one symbolizes the frost Road, which is also a kind of road that sun Bing attaches great importance to.


    The whole process didn''t take long. Sun Bing carefully put this piece of enlightenment tea into the holy water of the yellow spring. In an instant, the cold feeling spread around, and even the original rolling holy water of huangquan had some white frost on it.


    As for the white gas emerging from the cup mouth, it is only when the temperature drops to the extreme. Even if it has not been quoted, sun Bing can detect the frost in it.


    "It''s really Wudao tea. Even a piece of tea can bring about such great changes."


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but slowly open his mouth with emotion. After all, the change brought by this tea is too obvious.


    But even in Zhengyang, sun Bing just exhaled a deep breath, and drank the cup of tea in one gulp. In an instant, the whole person also felt the most terrible cold among them. It seemed that the soul was trapped in the frost, and the whole person was in the ice for thousands of years.


    Even if sun Bing''s body is as strong as sun Bing, a light white frost appears on it, and a layer of frost appears on his eyebrows and hair. It looks as if he is deeply immersed in the wind and snow.


    However, through this kind of forest, sun Bing can realize that the road of frost that emerges around him is not only spread all over the four sides, but also completely covers it. The sound of the road is in the ear, and many profound meanings of ice and frost are sunk in front of him.


    This method of enlightenment is very rare, and it can help anyone so much that sun Bing''s mind is completely immersed in it. In his mind, he appears to have used frost cold Kyushu.


    Through the practice over and over, sun Bing is not only more familiar with this move, but also the whole person is gradually improving on the basis of the profound meaning of frost. Finally, relying on the tea of enlightenment, he successfully rings the door to the road.


    A cup of enlightenment tea is like giving it to the mouth without money. Sun Bing is more familiar with all kinds of Taoist methods he has mastered, and he has made a lot of progress. However, at this time, the Taigu people are far less peaceful than expected.


    It can be said that all the foreigners who got the news of the tea tree of Enlightenment on Sun Bing didn''t need to think at all. They directly sent friars to look for sun Bing.


    Moreover, in the overseas black market, the reward offered by sun Bing may change every day, and even the time of a cup of tea may change. Even in the heart of the sage, the treasures are extremely hot.As long as we can bring sun Bing to them, we can basically say that in the latter half of his life, we can enjoy all kinds of cultivation resources. In addition, countless alien races also want to find sun Bing for their own interests.


    Not only that, but also with more and more understanding of sun Bing, senior officials in the ancient times also know that sun Bing has mastered three supreme utensils. In fact, it''s no big deal. The most important thing is that there are two tripods in it.


    Therefore, at this time, the Lords of the first 100 ethnic groups of the ancient times had gathered together and began to conspire to negotiate.


    After realizing that all the people had come, the sorcerer could not help but speak first: "today, you should know that there is a monk in Kyushu who has entered our territory, and the most important thing is that he has two nine tripods on his body. What does this mean to us, I think there is no need to say more?"


    In fact, there is no need to discuss at this time. After all, the nine tripods must be gathered together and arranged into an array to effectively suppress them. Otherwise, they would not have tried their best to steal Xuanzhou tripod abroad.


    This time, in addition, the Shenzhou tripod also came to foreign countries. Jiuding was lack of two. The boundary of Kyushu collapsed, and it was no longer able to prevent the invasion of the ancient peoples.


    This can be regarded as the best news for all the Archaean tribes. So now, the saints of different races can not help nodding, almost with one voice: "yes, it''s really a good opportunity. I didn''t expect that this son should be caught in the net."


    "Ha ha ha ha, since you all agree, it''s time for us to return to Kyushu. As for the mole ant, you should rely on your own means!"


    With the fall of this sentence, the whole territory has been surging, one after another Shenzhou speeding in the starry sky, standing on top of them are soldiers with deep breath, and their goal is one by one open two boundary channels.


    In the middle of Kyushu, those Terran friars can also find that, unconsciously, the attack of Taigu wanzu has become more and more fierce, among which more and more powerful people appear, and the air is filled with an atmosphere of wind and rain.


    Feeling the crisis hidden in the void, the master of Tianji pavilion was very turbid in his eyes at this time, but there was a ray of wisdom in his eyes. He could not help but say slowly: "the battle of the great world is about to start."

 Chapter 1502

    On the other hand, with the help of Wu Dao tea, sun Bing has a more practical understanding of the road between heaven and earth. He has been puzzled for a long time, but finally opened the last crack and successfully stepped into the level of Tao.


    However, in a short period of time, after sun Bing successfully introduced the profound meaning of space, fire and frost, sun Bing did not continue to make any other actions.


    After all, it''s very difficult to get such a terrible harvest this time. As for the rest, there is a famous saying that "too much is better than enough" since ancient times. It is even possible that the opposite can be achieved by blindly demanding.


    In fact, at the moment, it''s not that sun Bing doesn''t want to continue to practice, even if he doesn''t want to take Wudao tea, but he can spend more time consolidating his previous gains.


    However, sun Bing, who is in the process of cultivation, clearly has a sudden feeling, as if something big is about to happen, and he himself is also in absolute crisis.


    It was just when he realized this situation that sun Bing resolutely withdrew from practice. With a big hand, he had completely recovered the array arranged around him. Although the vast starry sky was still mysterious and beautiful, sun Bing could see a trace of crisis, which was spreading towards him.


    At this time, sun Bing sighed: "are you coming? The next road is not easy


    When those Shenzi successfully escaped from the sword array, sun Bing had already thought of the crisis that might be faced next. But before, even though he had no direct contact, sun Bing''s heart was still extremely depressed, and the breath in the starry sky seemed to suffocate him.


    Although sun Bing''s body already has two of the nine tripods to suppress their own luck, cover up the secrets of heaven, ordinary people can''t spy out a trace of Qi, but we should know that sun Bing''s enemies are not one or two people, or one or two holy places.


    In the direction of sun Bing''s hostility, there are thousands of Taigu ethnic groups outside the territory. Even if the number may not be so large, it can be said that there are a thousand at least. This kind of enemy''s details are unfathomable. No matter how deep sun Bing hides, the other side can still find it.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing''s sense of whim was that he had sensed the other party''s prying. If he continued to stay here, he would die.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not continue to delay time, just like at the top of the star universe, he immediately depicted the mysterious inscriptions in the heaven and earth, and many perfect Taoist rhymes gradually appeared in front of him, along with the streamer of the whole array.


    Just when sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart reached the extreme, he looked up and found that in the starry sky around him, he did not know when a streamer of light had appeared. There is no doubt that this is the pursuit sun Bing is facing.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a sneer: "if you want to kill me so simply, it''s really a fool''s dream. At this time, I''ll take a step first."


    In such a short period of time, there were many figures in the original streamer. Everyone''s breath reached the level of a saint. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. At this time, he could not help but stretch out his hand to stop sun Bing''s movement.


    But at this time, they were a little far away from sun Bing. Even if the sage could, they couldn''t make it in a short time. So they could only watch sun Bing, in front of all of them, successfully enter the transmission array.


    In a short time, it has disappeared without a trace. In the next moment, one by one Saint level power came to this star, and on the ground was a broken array which had been completely burned.


    Because sun Bing has a deeper understanding of the heaven and earth road, he can''t see any inscription left in this array. Even if he wants to repair it, it''s just that he has more heart than strength. It''s impossible.


    Every saint''s eyes were filled with anger, because in their eyes, sun Bing was playing a trick on them. He did not leave early or go late, but left when they were very close and seemed to have hope.


    We can imagine the humiliation. No matter what, they are all saints. They have not eaten for thousands of years, and they have lost face in front of a mole ant.


    Suddenly, a cold hum came out of the crowd: "damned thief, if it falls in my hand, it must be broken into pieces."


    Under the breath riot, the stars around him even split inch by inch, but the result is still irreparable. They can only turn around and leave and continue to look for the place where sun Bing escaped. Anyway, they will definitely not let go of sun Bing.


    Speaking of it, if sun Bing knew that such thoughts would appear in their hearts, he would surely cry out injustice. After all, he had no intention of playing tricks on each other, and the whole process was step-by-step.


    As for this time, through this transmission array, sun Bing successfully crossed the distance of unknown star regions. Just as he wanted to continue to escape, he suddenly found that the surrounding void was extremely obscure, as if sealed.


    After perceiving such a strange situation, sun Bing''s face has changed immediately. The sword box behind him has been opened in an instant. The Xuanyuan sword appears directly in sun Bing''s hands. His sharp eyes scan the four directions, and his vigilance is completely raised to the extreme."If you really deserve to be the most top of the human race, it''s amazing that you can have such a strong ability." All of a sudden, a soft voice of emotion spread directly.


    Sun Bing immediately followed the reputation, and was surprised to see an old man appeared in the void not far away. His eyes still had a touch of emotion, but the corner of his mouth also had a touch of irony: "but you are just a mole ant in front of me. Do you need such precautions?"


    When he saw the first eye of the other party, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he had no way to sense the other party''s breath, and could only detect a touch of palpitation, so his cultivation was at least a saint.


    Although the other party''s words were filled with disdain, sun Bing''s vigilance was not reduced, or even more. When he found that the other party didn''t make a move for the time being, he couldn''t help coldly saying, "how do you perceive my position?"


    After all, only sun Bing knows. Because he has no familiar place outside the territory, every transmission is random. Even he does not know the location of the transmission. How can the other party know?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how do you know that? Naturally, it was calculated by this immortal!"


    Just at this time, a burst of arrogant voice came out in an instant. After sun Bing shifted his eyes, there was a trace of clarity in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you still have weasels."


    Sun Bing''s words just fell, and a burst of angry voice came out directly: "what weasel, this immortal is Huang Da Xian, is a family of heaven''s secrets. How can I compare with me just like a weasel?"


    In this regard, sun Bing did not continue to talk about it. He had read countless ancient books. How could he not know that the Tianji people in the rumor are the rarest of all the ancient peoples and even have been completely extinct.


    Because this group of people had been proficient in the road of heaven and earth, they were punished by heaven and earth, and they could not cultivate human form in their whole life. Therefore, what sun Bing presented at this time was a weasel which was very similar to human beings. At best, its fur was a little smoother.


    Moreover, every time they deduce the secrets of heaven, the race will lose at least ten years of life. In addition, the cultivation is blocked by heaven and earth, and the life of this race is only a few hundred years.


    From ancient times to the present, although it is quite terrible to deduce the natural mechanism, it does not have enough strength to ensure its own safety. Therefore, it was attacked by thousands of ethnic groups and gradually disappeared in the torrent of years. At best, some people were confined.


    There is no doubt that this one is one of the captives.

 Chapter 1503

    Sun Bing did not want to talk to these foreign people who had lost their own race completely. Instead, he turned his eyes to the old man who was not far away. He spoke in a low voice and spoke slowly:


    "who are you? It must be a great loss to spend such a huge price to deduce my trace. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the old man''s eyebrows couldn''t help but puff. The fact was exactly as sun Bing had expected. Because the two tripods suppressed sun Bing''s luck and covered up the secrets of heaven, it was extremely difficult to search for the people who could spy out all the secrets of heaven.


    This time, in order to successfully push sun Bing''s position, they spent 10 people. The previous nine people died completely because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan, and the cost was heavy.


    But still directly said with a smile: "who am I? Although I am not your old friend, you should be familiar with the God son of my family. After such a long time, you should also pay back the debt that I once owed."


    "In debt? Pay back the money? " Even if sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up, many strange lights flash, because in sun Bing''s impression, he did not owe any debt at all!


    However, it was also at this time that a young figure gradually emerged beside the old man. At the moment of seeing each other, a trace of surprise appeared in sun Bing''s eyes: "I didn''t expect it was you! It''s really hard to find me. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was filled with thick smile, and sun Bing''s eyes and mouth were full of arrogance:


    "after such a long time, I finally found it. In order to wait for this day, I had to endure more than ten years, It''s time for revenge. "


    At the moment of seeing each other, sun Bing finally knew why the other side would say so. After all, the moon spirit and the real dragon blood essence seem to have been cajoled by sun Bing from the other side.


    But what he cheated by his ability is the booty. Why should he return it? At this time, looking at the hatred filled eyes not far away, sun Bing felt a burst of emotion: "at this time, revenge is still early, spending such a high price to find me, in the end, it''s nothing, is it really worth it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course, it''s worth it. Others don''t know, but how can I not know how much wealth you have? The tea tree of enlightenment should be my compensation. As for the other treasures, I will certainly not miss them."


    After all, if sun xuanbing came to this place for a long time, it might not have delayed the rest of the time.


    In an instant, Emperor Xuan immediately said: "elder, let''s do it. This thief is extremely cunning. You can''t have any negligence. Otherwise, he will flee directly. We must capture him at the first time. No, we can kill him. We only need treasures, and we can''t leave any flaws."


    "Please don''t worry about him. He is just a monk in the realm of life and death. I don''t care about it."


    After such a long time, the old man on one side slowly opened his mouth. The original hidden breath broke out completely. The strong Shengwei diffused around, and sun Bing felt that his breath was oppressed to a certain extent.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the original very solid space, become more solid, it seems that want to leave is a luxury.


    After perceiving that the coming people are the Dijiang clan, sun Bing has already predicted this. After all, the other party can be called the darling of space. It is really easy to do things like closed space. What''s more, there is a saint in front of him.


    Even if the other party has not started, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a strong sense of crisis, Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out a bright light, immediately toward the front of the chop.


    Br >


    If sun''s sword is broken, the power of the rest of the world can be greatly improved by breaking the world.


    However, the control of the Dijiang clan on space was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. Even if he had tried his best, it was just the emergence of space debris in front of him, which was crazy, and successfully solved the attack hidden in the deepest place.


    He thought that just before, the sage launched an attack on Sun Bing. It seemed that the space was calm and there was no waves, but there was an infinite crisis in the deepest part.


    "I didn''t expect that your insight should be so keen. It seems that I really underestimated you, but you are still a mole ant in front of me. Give me your death."


    There was a glimmer of surprise in the saint''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes were full of cruelty, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth: "space storm"


    in an instant, sun Bing was able to find that the space, which was quite solid and almost impossible to crack, trembled slightly at this time, and finally broke out one piece of fast space debris, crazy spin Turning around, a hundred thousand miles of starry sky, all turned into a tornado.The power of such attacks was so great that it was unimaginable. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with an infinite sense of crisis. It seemed that he could smell the breath of death. The whole human body had no way to dodge and directly entered the infinite space storm.


    However, the more in this kind of crisis, sun Bing''s mind is more calm, Zhenyuan is running in the meridians, and at this time, sun Bing''s body appears a layer of bold brilliance.


    "The real body of Xuanwu"


    in a flash, the shadow of Xuanwu appeared directly behind Sun Bing. Even in the endless turbulent flow of space, it can ensure his own safety.


    However, although it was temporarily safe, sun Bing also knew that it could not be maintained for a long time, because the shadow of Xuanwu disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though sun Bing was not afraid of consumption, the speed of disappearance was faster than that of sun Bing.


    Therefore, we must find a way to break the game as soon as possible. For a while, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but scan around directly. With his own perception of space, he gradually found the weakest place in the storm.


    Suddenly, sun Bing didn''t delay any more. Xuanyuan sword was shining brightly. A sword stabbed in front of him. The endless light burst out immediately. The whole space storm was almost full of light.


    "Chop star"


    at this moment, the power of many stars in the starry sky seems to have gathered in front of sun Bing, and the power contained in this sword Qi has reached the extreme.


    Originally, the outside Emperor Xuan even imagined his own life after the Enlightenment of the tea tree, but the sharp breath in front of him directly attracted his attention. When he turned his head, he could see that a thick sword Qi was stabbed out of the endless storm.


    The earth shaking sound came out. The strong vigorous wind in front of him made the stars around him furious, and the stars broke into pieces. As for sun Bing''s figure, he immediately flew out of it.


    Even though he has successfully escaped this attack, sun Bing has no desire to fight back. After all, the enemy in front of him is a real saint, and the whole human being turns into a streamer and runs away directly towards the distance.


    "Quick, can''t let him escape, immediately catch up, regardless of life and death."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Xuan''s eyes were filled with anxiety. Even he did not expect that sun Bing''s vitality was so tenacious that he could even resist the moves of saints.


    With the fall of the words, the elders on one side all looked gloomy. It''s hard to imagine that they could not do anything to sun Bing. There were broken wings immediately after him. The four wings stirred up, and they galloped towards sun Bing''s figure.


    As a sage of the Dijiang clan, the elder''s speed is undoubtedly quite terrible. Although sun Bing also controls the world''s speed, there is still a certain lack of cultivation. In the past, it may not matter, but now, there is a gap.

 Chapter 1504

    Because the distance between sun Bing and the other party is almost visible to the naked eye, according to sun Bing''s own speculation, if there is no way, then the other party can successfully catch up with himself if there is no way.


    At this time, the best way to escape is to use the transmission array. However, even if it is sun Bing and other array masters, it still takes a long time to arrange the transmission array. Now, sun Bing is the most lacking one.


    So at this time, he has almost reached a desperate situation. If he can''t escape, the final enemy he faces is a real saint!


    At this moment, every moment, sun Bing has countless ideas in his mind, one by one, but he was quickly rejected by sun Bing. Finally, sun Bing suddenly found that he did not seem to have any retreat.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath. His body, which had been galloping, suddenly stopped, and the whole person was quietly suspended in the air and looked at the rear.


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t want to run away. You must know that there is no way to retreat. You might as well take your hands off."


    In a flash, the elders of the Dijiang clan have come to sun Bing. After perceiving sun Bing''s action, his face is full of ironic smile.


    At this time, sun Bing was very quiet. He took a deep breath, his eyes gradually sharpened, and his momentum gradually increased. Until the highest point, the voice of indifference gradually sounded:


    "since you have been forced to do so again and again, I can''t refuse your kindness. Today''s weather is fine, and it''s just a good day for killing saints As a master of array, I can also see that the geomancy here is excellent, and it is more than enough to bury a saint. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the other side''s face appeared a short period of consternation, and then it seemed that he had heard some big joke. The loud laughter was spread throughout the starry sky, and it was only after a long time that it gradually returned to normal.


    But even so, his eyes still have a touch of hard to erase the irony: "just because you still want to butcher the saint, there has never been a life and death situation monk missed, don''t say you, even once the sword Zun, dare not boast such big words.


    Since you want to die yourself, I''m here to teach you how far the gap between life and death and saints is, so that you can experience real despair


    When the words fell, the awe inspiring Holy Spirit swept around, and even sun Bing was keenly aware of it. At this time, the breath burst out of the other party''s body, which was even more vigorous than before. It was obvious that this time there was no reservation.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the blood in his body has begun to boil up, and the whole person is still slightly shaking. This is the terrifying power brought about by the huge pressure.


    After ten years of practice, even sun Bing didn''t know what level of real strength he had reached. Today, it can be verified one or two. Even if he fell in the battle, sun Bing would not have any complaints, because even if he died, he would fall in the battle.


    Although there is no battle yet, the momentum of the two sides has already collided in the starry sky. One side is sharp to the extreme, and the other side is like a sea of calm holy power.


    In the starry sky, the movement and stillness caused by the confrontation between the two, and even in the void, there are cracks, and the tiny stars also crack. This kind of scene is like the destruction of the world, which makes people wonder. The Emperor Xuan who follows is full of astonishment.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but give birth to a little despair: "can''t we say that the gap between me and him has been so large as to this extent?"


    But then, Emperor Xuan''s face suddenly changed, full of ferocity, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes also contains the intention of killing: "these people will certainly eradicate it, he should not live in this world."


    Jealousy filled the mind of Emperor Xuan, as if it had become a magic barrier, deeply rooted in his heart. If sun Bing could not fall, he would not be able to cross this layer of heart demons in his whole life.


    In the starry sky, even though sun Bing has played his best, the gap between his accomplishments can not be made up. Facing the terrible holy power, sun Bing''s momentum can only barely resist, and then he gradually retreats. The whole body is like a boat in the rough sea, very dangerous.


    But at this time, sun Bing boldly put forward his hand, and the golden light on Xuanyuan sword broke out in an instant, and the thick sword spirit immediately appeared. A lot of immortal lights appeared and colorful. Under the sword light, there seemed to be a resonance between heaven and earth.


    "The sword swings in all directions"


    this sword directly breaks all the momentum in front of us. Even a boat can also produce a striking power. The sea in front of us seems to be divided into two parts.


    "Good come." There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the elder of the Dijiang clan, but there was no fear. The four wings behind him opened, and the same fierce light flashed around, and then the cracks in the space spread directly in front of him.


    The two collided directly in the void. After holding on for a period of time, the sword light burst out by sun Bing. After holding on for a period of time, the sword light suddenly appeared cracks, and then collapsed completely. On the contrary, it was the space crack, which still kept momentum and attacked sun Bing."If I really deserve to be a saint, even though I have initially entered the Tao, I still don''t have enough strength to compete with it. There is a trace of deficiency between the two realms."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but his whole body is in crisis. Naturally, he can''t wait to die. Zhenyuan operates in the meridians, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is wielded repeatedly. The sword light weakens the power in front of him.


    Finally, sun Bing escaped the first attack without fear or danger. There are few people in the world who can achieve this level in the life and death situation. Even on the face of the elders of the Dijiang clan, there is a trace of solemnity.


    At this time, he really regarded sun Bing as an opponent, but on the surface, he would not admit it directly. However, his mind paid more attention to sun Bing, and he did not delay any time and shrouded himself in front of him.


    "Empty big fingerprint"


    huge fingerprints immediately appeared, tens of thousands of Zhang, even if he was in the infinite sky, they were so eye-catching. Sun Bing in this palm, like a mole ant, was insignificant.


    But under this palm, sun Bing felt that the void around him was extremely obscure, and the whole person seemed to be locked in. Even if he wanted to move, it was a very difficult thing.


    But if caught by this palm, sun Bing''s fate can be imagined, so it is impossible to admit defeat at this time. Sun Bing''s mind moved, and the Shenzhou Ding appeared on the top of his head, and the pressure on his whole body disappeared in an instant.


    Then, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the blood of RenWang revived. The whole person seemed to contain the will of the human race. Xuanyuan sword was chopped directly into the palm of his hand.


    "King comes to the world"


    with the increase of Shenzhou tripod, it seems that sun Bing can see a faint King''s vision on his head, and his eyes are full of imperious temperament. The sword is waved, and the huge sword spirit is cut off, which can be called a giant palm, completely dissipated.


    "Oh, did you use the supreme weapon? It must be the Shenzhou tripod. It has such a strong atmosphere. " There was a surprise in the eyes of the sages of the Dijiang clan, but then a strong smile appeared on his face:


    "ha ha ha ha, if we can get the Shenzhou tripod, we will never have any obstruction again. The Shenzhou will be under our control. Boy, you are really a treasure boy."


    However, there was no change in sun Bing''s face at this time, because now, after launching an attack, the whole person turned into a streamer, and ran away directly towards the sage of Dijiang nationality in front of him.

 Chapter 1505

    Sun Bing''s counterattack came so fast that it completely exceeded the other party''s expectation. After all, this sage would not have thought that sun Bing had no awe for him, only a strong intention to kill him.


    In a flash, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened immediately, and the flying sword turned into streamer light. It flew out of it and circled directly in the starry sky. The sharp breath spread to all directions, making people''s skin prickly.


    Because in the face of a saint, sun Bing will not have any reservation at all. All his own strength will be brought into full play. In a short time, the majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surges out and injects into the flying sword in the starry sky.


    "Ten square sword array"


    at this time, the dense sword light in the starry sky immediately began to work, and there were inscriptions on each other. Before the other side responded, the flying sword immediately turned into a circle and directly enveloped the sage.


    With the fall of sword light, inscriptions are scattered in the sky, and the sword technique is completely arranged. The sword spirit bursts into the sky, and the stars around are affected.


    Aware that he had fallen into the sword array, the sage did not feel fear, but a faint crisis appeared in the bottom of his heart. Without any hesitation, he directly waved a fist around him.


    The space in front of him was broken layer by layer and turned into a vicious town. The storm fell on the edge of the sword array. The saint''s strike was so terrible that even a casual blow had already set off countless ripples on that layer of light shield.


    At this time, sun Bing can fully infer the strength of the other side. Although it is an esoteric path, as a Dijiang clan, he controls the road of space, and is naturally stronger than the sages of other ethnic groups.


    As a result, sun Bing''s sword array suffered a lot of losses. Fortunately, his reaction speed was too fast. When the crack just emerged, he directly repaired it completely. At the same time, a sharp flying sword fell towards the middle of the sword array.


    The Liangyi tiny dust sword array, the Sancai folded wave sword array, the four elephant silence sword array, and so on, all the arrays mastered by sun Bing were gathered in front of him, so that the power of this sword array became more and more powerful, and the space in it became more and more solid.


    Among them, the elders of the Dijiang clan can be keenly aware of the changes in the whole body. The original calm face has changed to some extent, showing a touch of anxiety and frantically attacking the outside.


    However, in order to ensure that the opponent can not escape, when the sword array is completely combined, sun Bing directly urges Xuanzhou Ding to suppress it. The power of this sword array has reached the extreme that sun Bing can improve. He is confident that even the sage can extricate himself from difficulties.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Emperor Xuan was quite stunned. He was not a cabbage, but a saint. At this time, he was trapped by ants like sun Bing?


    Through the previous battle, Emperor Xuan clearly knew sun Bing''s terrible strength. If he won in the end, he would be doomed. He found that all sun Bing''s strength was gathered behind the sword array, and a strange light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    As the divine Son of the Dijiang family, Emperor Xuan''s strength is undoubtedly quite strong. At such a critical time, the four wings behind him were shocked and turned into a streamer, attacking sun Bing.


    The sense of crisis in the air is more and more strong, but Sun Bing is unable to make any response measures at all, because now the sword array can still see the light burst out. If there is a slight difference, the sage can escape successfully.


    It can only run the real body of Xuanwu, and then urge the sword array with all one''s strength to kill the saints among them.


    But Emperor Xuan didn''t stop at this point. Seeing that the ordinary offensive was useless to sun Bing, his face was full of coldness. Finally, he took out his own card and even a jade amulet, which was sealed with an attack from the sage.


    Then, without any hesitation, he directly detonated it at Sun Bing, and the terrible breath swept towards sun Bing. At this moment, the real breath of death surrounded sun Bing.


    No matter how important the sword array is, it can''t be compared with his own life. At this time, sun Bing gave up the control of the sword array without any hesitation. His body immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, his eyes were red and he looked at Emperor Xuan, and his mouth also uttered a deep cry:


    "I want you to die!"


    The earth shaking explosion immediately spread around, even if sun Bing had dodged in time, but the speed was still a step slower. With a heat wave, the aftershock of the explosion fell on his body. Sun Bing could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist. As for his body, he was extremely embarrassed.


    Sun Bing''s blue shirt was slightly damaged. His long hair, originally tied together, was flying wildly. But at the same time, sun Bing''s heart was full of anger, because the other party''s destruction made sun Bing''s previous achievements useless.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s whole body has turned into a streamer, and he attacks toward Emperor Xuan. Under his anger, sun Bing''s speed seems to have increased a lot. At this time, Emperor Xuan can only feel the strong sense of crisis coming from the surging in front of him.


    Although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and sun Bing, Emperor Xuan didn''t think that he could not resist sun Bing''s move, so the four wings behind him incited him to fight against sun Bing.But at this time, sun Bing did not have so much time to waste on him, the distance between the two has been narrowed, at the same time, sun Bing finally burst out his own angry blow.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    after the successful introduction of the meaning of frost, this move can finally be used. The long sword spirit across the starry sky, a layer of frost is spreading around, and goose feather like universities are floating in the heaven and earth. In the silent starry sky, it is particularly beautiful.


    But in Emperor Xuan''s eyes, there was a smell of death. Only when he faced sun Bing''s sword moves, could he realize its power. At this time, he was shocked to find that the gap between himself and sun Bing had reached an unimaginable level.


    In an instant, Emperor Xuan roared, and the four wings behind him seemed to be seditious and wanted to escape.


    Not far away, the sage who was originally trapped in the sword array was gradually freed from his shackles without sun Bing''s suppression. If there is no accident, he will soon be able to extricate himself.


    After hearing Emperor Xuan''s voice, his heart was filled with a little anxiety, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. After all, the identity of Emperor Xuan was so important that he did not hesitate to spend his source to speed up the pace of extricating himself from poverty.


    The sword array collapsed in an instant, and the figure of the sage appeared in the world again, because the fierce power from it pierced the sword array. Sun Bing was also bitten back to a certain extent, and once again he opened his mouth to spit out a burst of blood mist.


    However, his intention to kill Emperor Xuan did not decrease. The sword soul hiding in the sea of knowledge trembled. Another sense of forest filled his body, and sun Bing''s eyes were sharp.


    "Soul destroying"


    after years of precipitation, sun Bing''s ability to control the soul of the sword is more in-depth, from the original heart swordplay to soul killing. Among them, the killing power of the spirit is more powerful. Monks of the same level can''t resist sun Bing''s attack.


    "No, stop for me."


    The sage seemed to have noticed something. His face changed greatly, and he could not help shouting directly. At the same time, his four wings stirred up behind him, and he rushed over as fast as possible.


    However, sun Bing''s speed was far beyond his imagination. At the moment when the sword soul galloped out, Emperor Xuan had already noticed something wrong, but he did not react. The spirit seemed to feel a sharp breath, and then the breath disappeared completely.


    There is no doubt that this represents the complete fall of Emperor Xuan. The sage who has come to di Xuan''s side does not seem to believe what happened in front of him. Finally, he is completely crazy.

 Chapter 1506

    Although he is an elder of the Dijiang family, and his accomplishments have reached the level of a saint, he can only be regarded as the weakest one. He only takes an esoteric meaning into the Tao. His strength is still limited after all.


    However, as long as there is no accident, Emperor Xuan will eventually be able to enter the Tao in three mysteries and become saints. Such strong people are very important to their population.


    It can even be said that the comparison between the two identities of the sage is not better than that of God Xuan, but at this time, Emperor Xuan fell down, and he still survived. Even if he turns back now, the ethnic group will even give him punishment that he can''t bear.


    Not long after he fully accepted the reality, the breath of the saint changed a lot, full of coldness and stillness. When he looked up to see the eyes, even sun Bing''s heart suddenly shrank.


    Because that pair of eyes, clearly contains dead gas and madness, and finally together, it becomes the most intense killing opportunity for sun Bing.


    The corner of the mouth also issued a low roar at the moment: "it''s all over, since I don''t have any way to retreat, then you should simply bury with me. Yes, you are my only life. If I can capture you, I still have a chance to live."


    When the words fell, the sage did not hesitate and ran towards sun Bing. At this time, he was quite crazy. He did not care about sun Bing any more and regarded him as his enemy of life and death.


    Even if there is no fight, sun Bing can feel the tremendous pressure brought by the other side, and even his breathing has been restrained.


    However, even so, sun Bing''s face still did not change, and even at this time he could not help but coldly said: "since you want to come to capture and kill me, then naturally you should be prepared to be killed. Do you just need to wait to kill me, but not allow to fight back?"


    In fact, sun Bing doesn''t need to speak at this moment. Even if he does, the other party will not listen to him at all. In the words, the most brilliant light is drawn in the space. The space is directly separated in the middle, which looks extremely smooth.


    Sun Bing''s vigilance broke out in an instant, even if he had tried his best to overestimate the other side, but only when he really fought could he feel the other side''s horror.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The golden light of Xuanyuan sword broke out, and the sword light immediately swept away in front of him. At the same time, the whole person kept retreating towards the rear.


    As a member of the Dijiang family, and the cultivation has reached the level of saints, how fast it is, completely beyond imagination. In a flash, the figure of the other party has gone through the space countless times. The broken wings are like the most sharp sword, and even the space has been torn up.


    Sun Bing can only detect that there are bright flashes of cold light around him from time to time, and the space is completely broken. The collision between broken wings and Xuanyuan sword is endless, sonorous and even more sparks are splashing.


    But soon, because there was no Emperor Xuan''s obstruction, after a brief flurry, sun Bing also responded. Without hesitation, he immediately instilled the real Yuan Dynasty in the meridians into the Shenzhou tripod, and the heavy breath immediately enveloped the four sides.


    In the face of the power of the Shenzhou tripod, the originally quite fragmented space has finally become extremely solid. Even though the Dijiang family, the beloved of the space, travel through the space, it is as if they are mired in the mire, and their actions are very difficult.


    Seeing the clothing scene, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with a touch of pure light, and then silently said in his heart: "the opportunity is coming!"


    Immediately, sun Bing shrunk to an inch and used it directly. The next moment, he came to the front of the sage. Holding the sword in both hands, he immediately swung his sword in front of him. His sharp edge scattered in the starry sky, and the sword Qi which was so large that it could cut the star field immediately appeared.


    At the same time, the immortal sword in the sword box was quietly released and directly attacked the sage. Under the double-sided attack, it was called sun Bing''s must kill strike.


    Feeling the crisis of floating overhead, the sage''s crazy eyes had a trace of clarity, but soon realized his situation, and the madness broke out again. After all, if sun Bing could not be killed, his final result would not have any change.


    Therefore, the breath of the elders of the Dijiang clan is surging, and there seems to be a road above their heads. This is the holy way mastered by the sages, which is extremely important to them. Basically, it is even the origin. If they collapse, they will be severely damaged even if they do not die.


    It can be imagined that the hatred for sun Bing has reached what extent, even if it is fighting for the original loss.


    The vast road around the body of nadijiang elder constitutes the most powerful defense. Sun Bing''s chopping attack is not powerful, but it seems to be trapped in an infinite space. It seems as close as possible, but it is countless apart. It is impossible to attack each other.


    Even if it is a long life sword hidden in the dark, which stimulates all the energy, it can only break the outer layer of defense. In the next moment, it is directly resisted by the other party.Sun Bing is also quite helpless in this situation. After all, he can''t control the immortal sword. Although the supreme weapon is extraordinary, it can only play a small part of its strength. It is not easy to achieve this level.


    But also in sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, the other side directly launched the attack, the vast holy way is full of mysterious breath, accompanied by the sage''s control, mighty toward sun Bing swept.


    This holy way is just like a dragon that has just taken off. It is full of the terrible pressure of five major obstacles. Sun Bing, who is against him, feels as if he is resisting the whole world.


    After all, the cultivation has reached the level of sainthood, which is totally transcendent and free from vulgarity, and the place where he is established belongs to his own field. Now the other party clearly wants to crush sun Bing by virtue of the heavenly power.


    Under this tremendous pressure, sun Bing''s face was flushed. At last, he could only shout: "Xuanwu real body"


    when the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him, the huge oppression was finally relieved. Once, sun Bing also knew that even Xuanwu''s real body could not persist for too long, and it must be broken as soon as possible.


    Looking at the mighty holy way, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with determination, and the whole person immediately ran away. The sword soul in his mind trembled, and all the power was injected into Xuanyuan sword. This sword is definitely the highest sword of sun Bing.


    "Zongheng Tianxia"


    two sword Qi appeared in an instant, but the momentum between the two swords became more and more powerful. The sword power was 30000 Li, and the power contained in it was absolutely unimaginable. Even if the sage of Dijiang nationality fell into madness, his eyes were filled with instant surprise.


    But then, his face immediately appeared a crazy sneer: "such an age can release these terrible moves, if you are really a big fish, the stronger you are, the better, so that I can atone for my exploits."


    Then, the sacred road in the starry sky was vast and mighty, and swept towards sun Bing in the middle of heaven and earth. In a flash, it was interwoven with the sword spirit, and the earth shaking sound broke out immediately.


    The vertical and horizontal sword spirit can be said to be very strong, but this time it met a more powerful enemy. In the face of the terrible holy way, it had completely collapsed in a short time. Sun Bing also suffered a certain amount of regurgitation and vomited a mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth.


    Then, the spirit of the holy way did not diminish, and directly attacked sun Bing. In the face of the holy way, sun Bing''s own movement was a kind of extravagant hope, as if he had been completely locked in general, and his blood was stiff. Only his eyes could still move.


    However, in the face of such pressure and situation, sun Bing''s heart is also filled with endless unwillingness, the desire to survive is struggling, clenching his teeth, and Zhenyuan is running all over his body, so that the surface of his skin is full of bronze light, and the metaphysical shadow behind him is even bigger.

 Chapter 1507

    In a flash, in the starry sky, the holy way has come to sun Bing, the top of the Shenzhou Ding slightly shaking, blooming their own light against it.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing couldn''t give full play to his power at this time. On the contrary, the holy way was the embodiment of his own Taoism. After several collisions, the protection of Shenzhou tripod gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, the terrible pressure was so strong that sun Bing seemed to be suffocating.


    Then, the holy way swept towards sun Bing. The defense that had been scattered around was like paper paste in this moment. In an instant, it had been pierced. Even the shadow of Xuanwu, which Sun Bing especially liked, was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, the other side disintegrated all sun Bing''s defenses. This was the attack of the sage and fell completely on Sun Bing. The holy way contains a heavy weight, and there are layers of space storms sweeping through.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s body, which he was proud of, was also very fragile at this time. Only for a short time, the pain in his mind was like a thousand cuts, and then the inscription on the body collapsed completely.


    Together with sun Bing, the whole person, in such a terrible offensive, turned into pieces, a burst of blood mist emerged in the starry sky.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the sage of the Dijiang nationality took back his own holy way. After all, these things are his own foundation. He had to use this card because he was forced to use it. At this time, he found that sun Bing had turned into a blood mist, and his mouth immediately gave out a cold smile:


    "but just a mole ant, he even wanted to resist with me. But what about the tea tree? Where are the rest of the treasures? "


    At this time, the saint''s face changed again, and he searched the starry sky carefully. After all, such treasures were the foundation of his escape from sin. As long as he presented enough precious treasures, especially the spiritual roots such as the enlightenment tea tree, which were beneficial to the race.


    Then not only can you extricate yourself from your previous mistakes, but you may even get a reward. But there is nothing else in the sky.


    But it was when the saint was full of anger and searching for sun Bing''s treasures in the starry sky, the original scattered blood mist gradually condensed, and the faint figure appeared again in the starry sky, and soon completely solidified. It was the sun Bing who had fallen before.


    Although he said that he had succeeded in bringing his body together again, his face was still pale, and then he said to himself: "if you are worthy of being a saint, the holy way contains a strong spiritual will. If I had not given birth to the soul of the sword, even Nirvana would not have made me reborn with blood."


    Sun Bing didn''t waste any more time because he was still in the battle. As soon as he recovered, he immediately attacked the sage with his sword.


    Sun Bing appeared again, and such a huge change was naturally noticed by the sage. At this time, his face was full of mixed feelings, surprise and amazement, but more surprise.


    After all, since Sun Bing is still alive, it means that the things of the tea tree are still in his hands. What we need to do next is to plunder those things from sun Bing.


    Therefore, at this time, a grim smile appeared on the face of the sage of the Dijiang Nationality: "I didn''t expect that you could be reborn with blood, but everything is vain. For me, at most, it is just to kill you again. If you are born several times, you will be killed several times."


    When the words fall, the words of the holy word emerge, and the infinite pressure of heaven and earth breaks out as if it were the same as before. Even the final result will not change.


    But at this time, looking at the increasingly close holy way, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely cold: "this move is really very strong, even if I can''t resist it, but it''s just to use it once, even if I want to use it for a second time, then I''d like to see you can resist the passage of time!"


    Because in this short period of time, sun Bing thought of countless ways, but there is no doubt that those methods are of no use, and the final results have no change at all. After all, although sun Bing''s profound meaning has entered the Tao, he is undoubtedly very immature in front of a saint.


    So if you want to win this battle, there is only one way, that is to attack with the road that even the other side can''t master. Therefore, the profound meaning of time appears in sun Bing''s mind.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s top of the Shenzhou Ding bloomed with a bright light, and the humanity inside gathered together and poured into his body.


    Although sun Bing''s strength did not increase at this time, but spent so much luck, sun Bing can finally use the power of time, once that kind of mysterious and familiar feeling, immediately reverberated all over the body.


    At this moment, the holy way is almost in front of us. Sun Bing also directly waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The mysterious and incomparable breath immediately surrounded the simple body of the sword. You can even see that in the starry sky there is a breath of antiquity.


    "Years flow"This time, the sword Qi is invisible and immaterial, but the whole body is full of Tao rhyme in heaven and earth. Space is king and time is respected. There are few things between heaven and earth that can resist the power of time.


    The sword spirit was interlaced with the holy way in a twinkling, but this time it didn''t break out the imagined sound. On the contrary, the holy way changed and became more and more bright with the speed visible to the naked eye. The breath of the holy way was like an ancient wood, dead and heavy, as if it would disappear at any time.


    The sage of the Dijiang nationality was full of doubts in his heart, and his face was full of surprise. He was very angry and cried, "what have you done? Why do I feel that the power of the word is losing? "


    "Oh, is it really lost? It seems that my method will work after all


    A sword contains too much essence of sun Bing, so that sun Bing''s face is a little pale at this time. However, after getting the news, he still has an indelible excitement, because it also means that his counterattack is successful.


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile: "as for what I have done, you must soon be able to realize that there is nothing immortal in the world, naturally including you."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, before waiting for the sage to act, the air around him immediately shrouded his whole body. In such an environment, he could clearly perceive that his strength was weakening, his vitality was fading, and even Shouyuan was rapidly consuming.


    "What? This is the power of the world road. You, you, this is impossible. How can you master such a terrible power


    Waves of angry shouts spread out. You should know that he is a saint, but his life span is also limited. Up to now, although the time limit is not yet reached, it is only a thousand years old. I wanted to enter Kyushu to look for opportunities.


    However, it never occurred to me that under sun Bing''s sword moves, every breath would lose a year''s life. In this short short film, hundreds of years of life were lost.


    Now his face has obvious Cang ah Luo change, along with the whole body breath is also weak countless times, which is also good for his quick reaction, directly divorced from sun Bing''s sword moves, otherwise he may eventually die of exhaustion of Shou yuan.


    However, sun Bing is just waiting for a good time. That is to say, at this time, sun Bing will not have any pity for his enemies while you are ill.


    "Soul exterminator"


    the sword soul directly appears in the opponent''s sea of knowledge, and the sharp breath is completely presented. How can sun Bing''s opponent be sun Bing''s opponent? In the face of the sharp sword soul, he has quickly driven him to a desperate situation.


    At this moment, the sage of the Na Dijiang clan is full of madness. He looks at Sun Bing with his eyes, and utters a shrill cry: "even if you want me to die, I will never let you live. The holy way will explode to me."


    The saint opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. The original weak holy way seemed to shine back. His whole body was full of light, but it contained a terrible and incomparable atmosphere of destruction.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly, and there was a shock that could not be covered up in his eyes, because the other party wanted to die with him.

 Chapter 1508

    Although it is said that under the corrosion of time, the holy way has been quite weak, but in any case, it is a holy way, which contains the road of space, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Now, if it explodes completely, then the whole star field may turn into dust. Such an attack is far from comparable to the previous attacks. In the face of such attacks, sun Bing can still be reborn with blood.


    However, when the holy way completely exploded, there was a storm full of Taoist rhymes. Sun Bing did not say that he wanted to keep the body, and the spirits would collapse completely. It was a joke to want to be reborn.


    But at this time, even if sun Bing wants to stop it, it is completely too late, and with his speed, it can''t match the aftermath of those explosions.


    At such a critical time, sun Bing can only push the real body of Xuanwu with all his strength. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand bursts out with bright light and attacks in front of him.


    At the same time, the Shenzhou tripod was floating on Sun Bing''s head, and the Xuanzhou tripod was also shrouded in sun Bing. Sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief under the layers of defense.


    In the silent sky, a burst of the brightest light suddenly burst out, just like the explosion of stars. Even though there are several star regions apart, you can see such a bright light, and then the earth shaking sound comes out in an instant.


    In the whole star region, the space is completely disturbed, just like a quagmire of space. The infinite space debris around emerges, turns into the most terrible storm, and sweeps away from the center.


    Sun Bing''s sword light only weakens the power of sun Bing in a very small way, and the remaining power, which is terrible and almost unstoppable, continues to sweep towards sun Bing. In a short time, it has collided with Shenzhou Ding.


    One after another mysterious inscriptions emerge. As the supreme weapon, the defense of Shenzhou tripod is indeed quite strong. Even though he is in the endless space storm, he resists the pull of space, which ensures sun Bing''s safety.


    However, it did not persist for a long time. Although the Shenzhou tripod was strong, sun Bing was too weak. After a short while, a crack appeared in the flash of light absorbed by the Shenzhou tripod, and finally collapsed completely.


    The Shenzhou tripod immediately turned into a streamer and penetrated into sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. Xuanzhou Ding continued to resist the external fluctuations, and the time slowly flowed away. The external crisis was really reduced a lot, but the Xuanzhou tripod could not continue to adhere to it soon.


    Finally, only sun Bing''s own body was completely exposed to the outside world. Even after such a long time, the power in the starry sky was still very terrible. Even sun Bing could not resist the pulling force brought by space.


    The shadow of Xuanwu gradually collapses behind him. Finally, there are traces on his strong body. The intense pain spreads into sun Bing''s mind, which seems to be killing sun Bing''s spiritual will.


    So that the final sun Bing, can only gritted his teeth and firmly insisted: "we must try our best to resist, can not fall."


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, sun Bing almost fell into a coma degree, which gradually realized that the external force seemed to weaken a lot, but with the relaxation of that string, sun Bing''s eyes became black and fainted.


    However, at this time, in an inexplicable star region, the auspicious light was flashing, the immortal spirit was twinkling, and there was also a burst of wizard light. There was a strong aura walking in the air, which could be called a paradise. One by one, the four winged monks of the Dijiang family shuttled between the stars.


    But in the palace of the Dijiang family''s base camp, the atmosphere is incomparably condensed, especially the middle-aged man sitting at the top with deep breath and deep sea looks gloomy and terrible:


    "who dare to kill the God son of our Dijiang family? Who on earth did this? Is that what wants to set off a war between us? "


    Hearing the angry words, no one dared to continue to speak. After all, they had just learned about it, and their faces were full of confusion.


    But one of the elders immediately got up, frowned and said slowly, "patriarch, as far as I know, the son of God seems to have gone to pursue the one who entered the country. Is it that he did all this?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible that a man''s family is only a nine fold heaven of life and death. How can our sage be weaker than him? Besides, there is a saint''s protector who can''t kill a saint even if he is in charge of the supreme instrument. How can he do all this?"


    Another elder couldn''t help but speak slowly, and the others could not help nodding slowly.


    "In this case, let''s wait until the man comes back. If it''s really who is testing my family, you don''t need to keep your hands, just kill them!" Dijiang patriarch could not help but continue to speak.


    However, at this time, a ray of light from the sky immediately came from the distance, and there was still a kind of inexplicable desolation in the world. At the next moment, everyone''s face changed greatly. How could they not know such a celestial phenomenon.


    Because this is the vision of the fall of the sage, which means that there is a saint falling down in the Dijiang clan.When that ray of light came to the head of the Dijiang clan, it instantly made sun completely angry. At this time, he couldn''t help crying out: "now I have to send someone to investigate. Along with that sage, it also fell down. No matter what, there must be an account for this matter."


    After all, the Dijiang clan ranks in the top ten of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups. It can be said that they have great power. For countless years, no race has dared to provoke them. This situation is a blow to their face.


    In a flash, several shadows turned into streamers, accompanied by four wings of incitement, soon sneaked into the space, and galloped away toward the distance.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally opened his own hazy eyes, and a smile immediately appeared on his face: "it seems that I am still alive, this time I finally killed a saint with my own strength."


    But soon, the intense pain filled the whole mind. After knowing everything, sun Bing''s face showed a bitter smile, because this battle, his own loss is too much.


    Zhihai has suffered heavy damage, and there are stinging attacks at every moment, and the damage to his body is countless. Even sun Bing''s Qi and blood are very thin now. Even he doesn''t know how many times he has urged nirvana to resist the attack.


    It can be said that at this time, if not by relying on their own firm spiritual will, sun Bing even move himself is an impossible thing.


    Even though he said that he had suffered such trauma, sun Bing also knew that he could not stay here any longer. The previous earth shaking battle absolutely attracted the attention of all people. In addition, he was in a coma for such a long time.


    Next, there is danger almost every moment. Every extra minute of stay represents more danger.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately dragged his rotten body, gritted his teeth and insisted on it. In the starry sky, there were inscriptions. Almost every action, there were stinging attacks. The pain of soul tearing in his mind was deep into the bone marrow.


    Sun Bing has never been so weak at any time. Even several times, sun Bing even made mistakes in his inscriptions. For the inscriptions that can be depicted in a short time, now it takes a cup of tea. Moreover, after the explosion of the holy way, the surrounding space is quite fragile, which also increases the difficulty of sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing has been gritting his teeth and insisting that the huge transmission array will gradually take shape. At this time, sun Bing can clearly see that there are streams of light galloping in the distance, which exudes a terrible momentum.


    Obviously, all this is the pursuit of soldiers. Feeling the pressure contained in his body, sun Bing even breathed a lot. After all, he tried his best, and the final inscription was successfully branded. The whole person looked around and immediately ran into the transmission array with his stiff body.

 Chapter 1509

    As before, the pursuers could only watch sun Bing leave and the transmission array was destroyed again. There was no way to find any clues.


    However, on the other side, after his body entered the transmission array, sun Bing found a crisis that he had not expected. In the process of transmission, there will also be space pulling and even small space cracks.


    At ordinary times, even though he has suffered certain trauma, he is able to be fearless of these dangers, but we should know that sun Bing has almost reached the level of dying at this time.


    At this time, it seemed like the steps of death. Gradually, the weak body was pulled by the surrounding space, and the blood flowed out directly towards the outside.


    There are small space cracks that once did not care. In the past, even confrontation could not leave any scars on his body. But now, the weak body has been further damaged, so that sun Bing can smell the breath of death.


    This time, I don''t know how long it took. Sun Bing can only barely guarantee that his willpower still exists. Finally, he comes to a completely strange space.


    However, sun Bing seemed to see a figure passing by him. After seeing his body, sun Bing could not help but say in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as you came to foreign countries, you would make such a huge noise. It''s really beyond my expectation. It''s not me this time Use the power of blood and calculate that you should be around here. Then you are really finished


    Finally, sun Bing has no more power to keep himself awake. After realizing that the other party does not have much malice, and seems to be an old friend he knows, sun Bing immediately falls into a faint.


    After sun Bing was taken away from here, another group of people came to the place. They found that there was no movement around. Their face was good and their martial arts were quite ugly. They also uttered a series of low-key words:


    "don''t you think it should be here? But why can''t you see any people at this time? "


    Sun Bing did not know how long it took before he gradually recovered to his senses. Without opening his eyes, sun Bing was able to find that most of the injuries in his body seemed to have been healed. Only he knew the sea, and occasionally there was an unbearable tingling pain.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise. Only he could guess how serious the previous injury was, which almost reached the level of difficulty in medicine treatment. Even if sun Bing recovered from consciousness, it would take a long time.


    But this time, the recovery speed is a little faster, besides, who saved himself? After all, sun Bing doesn''t have any good friends outside the territory. Shouldn''t those foreigners want to tear him into pieces?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and then found that he was still living in a very delicate small house, where the spirit is full of vitality, the air is filled with a quiet and peaceful, very comfortable.


    However, sun Bing, who was anxious, didn''t pay attention to these situations. He frowned slightly and immediately left the house. Then he found that he seemed to be in a city outside the territory. When he looked up, he could see the inscriptions on his head which suppressed the city.


    "It seems that you''ve recovered well. You''ve recovered so quickly."


    When sun Bing was in a trance, a faint cry came out from behind. After turning his head, sun Bing was stunned.


    It is because sun Bing is a little fat man with a smile on his face. It seems that people are full of cordiality. The most important thing is that sun Bing really knows this person and has seen him several times. He is the Xuande of the xuangui clan in the starry sky.


    It can be said that when we met before, sun Bing could feel that there should be a lot of secrets in Xuande''s body, because the other party knew sun Bing''s real identity, but he didn''t reveal a word, and helped him a lot.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was in foreign countries and could meet again. The most important thing is that this time, the other party successfully saved sun Bing.


    If there is no other party''s help, sun Bing can be sure that his greatest possibility now is to fall in the starry sky, or to say that he has fallen into the hands of other alien races. It is absolutely miserable.


    Sun Bing''s own principle is that people should respect me a foot, and I should respect others for a foot. Moreover, this time is a saving grace. So looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing immediately clasped his hands and said in a soft voice: "thank you for your help this time. If there is any assignment in the future..."


    However, before sun Bing finished, the little fat man in front of him was instantly shocked, waved his hands, and said directly:


    "stop, stop, don''t continue. You must remember that this time, in order to save you, I spent a hundred years to use my talent and magic power, which cost a lot of blood essence, especially when you are so seriously injured, It''s even more a turtle Ling fruit. It''s a big loss. You have to pay for it. "After hearing this, sun Bing felt a strong cordiality. After all, the man in front of him was also an old friend of his. This burst of words directly eliminated the gap between the two.


    Sun Bing also knows something about the mysterious turtle in the starry sky. Although he is lazy, his strength is particularly strong, especially his own defense, which is famous among all the nationalities, and few can match it.


    As for the gifted magical powers, it is quite terrible. It is said that xuangui can communicate with heaven and earth, which is the embodiment of Tao. The accuracy of prediction is higher than that of Tianji, and almost all kinds of spirits are tried.


    And the difference with the Tianji clan is that the star turtle is strong enough to ensure its own safety, and others dare not act rashly. Otherwise, the strength of xuangui is particularly terrible.


    However, the only drawback of this magic power is that it can only be used once every 100 years. Moreover, after using it, its own loss is not small, and it has to take a rest for a period of time.


    Looking at Xuande''s appearance, it was clearly the situation after using his magic power. Therefore, sun Bing naturally held a deep gratitude in his heart. When he heard that the other party even wanted to compensate, he didn''t have any stinginess.


    Just in time, sun Bing alone could not use up all of the tea. This time, he gave some of them to Xuande. Not only could he recover his vitality, but also he could take this opportunity to further his cultivation.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. Before waving his hand, the properly placed Wudao tea had already appeared in the sky, dense and dense, with no less than 1000 pieces. At this time, each piece of tea appeared with bright inscriptions, and the mysterious atmosphere filled the whole courtyard.


    "Well, these are Wudao teas. You can choose them at will. I think the value of them should be enough to compensate for your loss."


    At this time, Wu De''s eyes were totally beyond his expectation.


    After all, those who went to xingyufeng before were all elites of all nationalities, and only a few Shenzi could escape. Naturally, such news would not be widely publicized.


    Therefore, the outside world did not know that there was a man who included the vast majority of the tea of enlightenment, and even the tea tree of Enlightenment was successfully dug away. This is why Xuande was so surprised.


    Fortunately, after a short time, Xuande was back to normal, with a smile on his face: "this is good. I didn''t expect that you were still a local tyrant. Then I should make a good choice, not only to compensate, but also to pay."


    Although he said so, sun Bing could clearly find that Xuande''s actions were quite modest. He just chose some tea that was useful to him, and he didn''t have any greed.


    Although the other party if all want, sun Bing will not refuse, but saw the scene in front of him, the smile on his face can not help but become more and more rich.

 Chapter 1510

    Next, under the leadership of Xuande, sun Bing also left the house and walked outside. At this time, he could find that the environment here was quite calm compared with the danger outside the country. He even felt a sense of order from it.


    This kind of situation can not help but let Sun Bing very surprised, because looking around, coupled with the contrast of stars in the sky, sun Bing did not even find the corresponding star region on the map. It can be said that this is a completely strange environment for sun Bing.


    As for the streets, sun Bing can also see the pedestrians coming and going. There is no anger on his face. What''s more, it is a kind of peace, but the powerful power hidden in his body still makes sun Bing look at it.


    Generally speaking, the whole city is filled with a sense of ease and ease. This kind of atmosphere can only be seen when China is calm. It is really surprising that such an atmosphere can be found outside China.


    "Well, the city is not bad! This is the ancestral land of the mysterious tortoise family in the starry sky. At that time, in order to find this area of star territory, our ancestors deduced it for a long time, and we had to say that it was really a geomantic treasure land. "


    Xuande couldn''t help but speak softly. His fat face was full of simple and honest smile, which seemed to make people feel a little kind.


    After getting the news, sun Bing nodded his head slowly. He thought that this place was just a secret star region that ordinary people didn''t know. He didn''t expect that it was the ancestral land of the mysterious tortoise family.


    It''s no wonder that the figures we saw along the way are so strong that they are all monks of the realm of life and death, and there are some strong men that sun Bing can''t spy on. If so, it can make sense.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at once. After all, Xuande could understand Sun Bing''s relatives, but it was not appropriate to take him directly to his ancestral land this time.


    After all, the ancestral land of any ethnic group is very important, which contains numerous secrets, and even will not allow others to enter in his or her whole life. It can be said that the other party''s action is indeed a little negligent.


    Immediately, sun Bing wanted to open his mouth to ask this question, but before sun Bing''s words could be said, Xuande continued with a smile: "since you are awake, then follow me. Laozu wants to see you for a long time."


    At this point, sun Bing can only hide those doubts in his heart, and guess that the next thing should be able to explain the problems in his mind, so he can quickly follow up.


    A line of two people walked in that comfortable city like this. After several twists and turns, they managed to leave the city. Finally, they came to a very dense forest. From afar, they saw a thatched cottage in the center.


    "Well, we''re here."


    Before he had been walking for a long time, Xuande could not help but stop his own steps and then spoke softly.


    Sun Bing was able to find that not far from the thatched cottage, there was a clear lake water, an old man with white hair and a little fat, sitting there fishing with a smile.


    Although the other party looks very ordinary, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, because no matter how he uses divinity, sword spirit and other methods to detect each other, it seems that there is no such person at all, but he appears in sun Bing''s sight.


    This situation undoubtedly shows that the old man in front of him is a strong man, even far beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    "Lao Zu, you have brought the person you want." At this time, Xuande''s lazy temperament also changed a little, and he spoke slowly with a trace of positive color.


    "Well, don''t be serious. This is not your old friend. You don''t want to leave yet." Just waiting for Xuande is a burst of laughter and scolding, the old man sitting upright suddenly turned around with a smile.


    As for Xuande, at this time, he could only show a simple and honest smile on his face and said, "OK, ancestor, I''ve brought you people here. Why don''t you talk first? I just got a lot of good things, so I''ll go to the closed door first."


    When the words fell, Xuande used a speed that was completely incompatible with the fat body, and soon disappeared in sun Bing''s sight, so that his face was full of surprise.


    "This is sun Bing''s little friend. You don''t have to care. His temperament has always been like that." When sun Bing''s mind was complicated, there was a burst of old but peaceful voice in his ear. He turned his head and saw the old man smiling at him.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s superfluous thoughts were completely cleared up, and even could not help but salute respectfully: "I have seen this old man."


    Although sun Bing has never seen this old man, it can be inferred from Xuande''s words that this should be the ancestor among the mysterious turtles in the starry sky. To be able to become the ancestor of a clan, he is definitely a strong one in the supreme realm.


    In the face of such powerful people, we can''t lose our courtesy. After all, the stars can shift between the waves of these great powers, and they can create a new world. They are so powerful that they completely surpass sun Bing''s imagination."You don''t need to pay attention to these empty gifts. On the contrary, you have already possessed such strength at a young age. If you are worthy of your reputation, even the old man has heard a lot of your reputation. Even the old man and I can''t compare with you when I was young."


    In front of the old man at this time, the expression is inconvenient, but full of smile.


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s face relaxed a little. At this time, he couldn''t help but show a smile and began to speak slowly: "the elder praised me wrongly. I don''t know you are..."


    "Hahaha, you little guy, shouldn''t you have guessed it yourself? Why do you ask me?" The old man burst out laughing, and then immediately said, "well, you can call me xuanlao directly."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. The other party''s words undoubtedly confirmed sun Bing''s own conjecture. However, looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing had a strange feeling since he saw Xuande.


    "Well, if you have anything you want to ask, the old man has nothing to hide from you."


    Xuanlao was still fishing at this time, but this light floating sound made sun Bing''s eyes burst into a burst of light.


    Immediately, sun Bing, without any hesitation, immediately asked, "Mr. Xuan, since you are a group of mysterious turtles in the starry sky, why do you want to save me? Shouldn''t our people and Archean peoples be hostile? "


    "I knew that''s what you little guy wanted to ask."


    At this time, xuanlao couldn''t help but stop his own movement, slowly got up and walked towards the dense forest. After seeing this, sun Bing immediately followed up without any hesitation, and then he could hear a long speech:


    "although you always know that the human race and the Archean people are enemies, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other.


    You should know that in ancient times, Kyushu was one, with a huge area. There were more than 10000 ethnic groups among them. There were not only alien people who were hostile to the human race, but also some who were friendly to the human race.


    Such as the human spirit beast, the god beast is not exactly like this? We should know how hard the four gods and beasts have paid for the human race. Even the human race has worshipped it as a totem and worshipped from generation to generation. The human race will not die out and the incense will last forever.


    However, we, the mysterious turtles, were born to soar in the starry sky, swallow up the stars and spit out the moon, and accompany the stars. We did not need the land of China, nor had we ever killed the Terrans. How could we have a conflict with the Terrans?


    Besides, I had a close friend among the Terrans at that time. It''s a pity that as time goes by, he still falls in the battle he once had. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can even hear the regret and sadness from the words, and carefully analyzes the meaning of the words, and the whole person can''t help nodding slowly.


    After all, it is true that the truth is just like that of the xuanlao. The nature of the mysterious tortoises in the starry sky is indolent. If they are accompanied by the stars, they will be very peaceful if no one provokes them.

 Chapter 1511

    But even if it is, sun Bing does not believe all of them. After all, this is not a relationship between two people. It involves a race dispute. It is absolutely your death. Sun Bing will not believe that if there is not enough interests, the other party will save himself.


    "You must have doubts in your mind at this time."


    Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing. After all, all of them were crafty and crafty when their cultivation reached their level. With sun Bing''s experience, there was no way to hide anything.


    Fortunately, xuanlao didn''t mind at all. At this time, he could not help but continue to explain: "but it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I appreciate you more and more. It''s no wonder that you can make such a name. It''s no wonder that the Terrans have such a pride like you. Why should we be unhappy?"


    This speech made sun Bing''s face full of embarrassment, but xuanlao didn''t stop. He walked slowly and directly said, "in fact, what you don''t know is that our xuangui clan has made an alliance with your people since ancient times."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The news is absolutely secret. He has never heard of it.


    "Speaking of it, few people in the world know about it. But if I say it, you should know something about it. Don''t Tianji Pavilion know that you have heard of it?"


    One after another news, even sun Bing''s ancient face appeared a strong shock, because how could he not know about the Tianji Pavilion, even among the Shenzi of Tianji Pavilion, he was still a good friend.


    What Tianji Pavilion is good at is to deduce the secrets of heaven. When sun Bing''s eyes are full of disbelief, he can''t help looking directly at the mystery in front of him, and his mouth is full of doubts: "it''s impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. Although our xuangui people have unique magical powers, we don''t have our own treasures. The human race''s understanding is really the first of all. With the huge number of people, it will be sooner or later to oppress them.


    Therefore, we have long been allied with you. In the battle of ancient times, although our xuangui people did not participate in the war, they also provided a lot of information and let you observe the magic power of our xuangui people.


    With the help of your understanding, we xuangui people have become more and more skillful in mastering the natural powers. Outsiders only know that it can be deduced once in a hundred years. However, with the cooperation with the Terrans, we can deduce them directly in one year.


    And the price paid is even better than nothing. How can those frogs in the bottom of the well know what''s terrible? It''s also that the turtles have no fight with the world. Otherwise, how could they rank like this


    Seeing the disdain on xuanlao''s face, the shock in sun Bing''s heart became more and more obvious. Although he said that after Xuande had helped him several times, sun Bing had already guessed in his heart, but after he really knew the facts, he still felt a little unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that from the beginning to the end, the mysterious turtles in the starry sky were the iron allies of the Terrans, but they couldn''t help asking, "in that case, why do you want to come to the foreign lands?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you little doll, although you have a good potential, you can''t see far enough. In that war, not only did the Taigu people suffer heavy losses, but also your people suffered heavy losses. You can''t fight any more.


    In addition, there are still a lot of cards for the Taigu wanzu. Even if the xuangui people of XingKong entered the battle, they could not be completely wiped out. On the contrary, it might cause the lives of Kyushu to be wiped out, so we can only drive them out of the territory.


    As for the mysterious turtles in the starry sky, they live in the starry sky. They don''t care about the fury of aura. In other words, there is no difference between Kyushu and us.


    therefore, I discussed with the high-level members of your family and finally decided to introduce our family into this region, because we all know that this battle will not stop Outside the region, we can also provide a lot of help.


    And the next thing, I don''t think I need to continue to make it clear! "


    Sun Bing''s face was full of bewilderment. After hearing this explanation, he nodded his head. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. Few people could know it.


    Even if the Terran friars who knew about this thing 100000 years ago, it is more likely that they will turn into a handful of loess. After all, although the Terrans are super savvy, they also have a huge disadvantage, that is, their short life span.


    In the same way, cultivation is the realm of sages. A foreign race can have a life span of 30000 years, but the Terrans can only live for 10000 years at most. Even if the supreme level is only 100000 years old, now even if they survive, they can only be regarded as surviving.


    On the contrary, xuanlao is still in front of him. Now he seems to be full of vigor. In the future, he doesn''t know how long he can live. After all, the xuangui clan, even among other races, has a very long life span.


    Sun Bing, who got all the news, could not help but salute the old man in front of him. He bowed down and said, "no matter what, I have to thank Mr. Xuan for saving his life. Otherwise, my life will be hard to protect. I''ll give a small gift. I also know that old Xuan should not look up to him, but I can also have a clear mind and clear eyes when I drink tea."When the words fell, sun Bing immediately took out the tea and carefully handed it to the old man in front of him. After all, only he knew how much gratitude he received this time.


    As for xuanlao, seeing sun Bing''s appearance, he could not help showing a trace of satisfaction on his face. Although Wudao tea is almost useless for him, his attitude is still very popular.


    Immediately, xuanlao waved his hand directly, and most of the original large number of Wudao tea disappeared. Then he could hear the old figure: "well, you little guy has a heart. I''ll just take some and take the rest back."


    At this time, sun Bing did not say anything. He nodded and put all the enlightenment tea into the cave. Then he put forward the last doubt: "xuanlao, since I have recovered at this time, I don''t know how to leave next?"


    "You don''t need to worry at this moment. I''ll give you two choices. The first is to wait quietly. Ten years later, the channel opened once a thousand years by the starsky turtles will be opened. There will be no danger in it, so that we can return to Kyushu again."


    When the words reached here, xuanlao''s voice could not help but pause. Then he continued: "as for the second way, I can''t guarantee your safety. As far as I know, after three months, Taigu wanzu will gradually launch a general attack on the Terrans.",.


    Not far away from here, it is a star region of the black demon clan. When it comes, it will open two boundary channels. If you want to return to Kyushu, that is your only way out. "


    Sun Bing had made a decision at the moment when he learned that Taigu wanzu would attack in an all-round way. Although the passageway of the mysterious turtles in the starry sky was quite safe, the waiting time was too long.


    In many people''s eyes, it may disappear in the blink of an eye in ten years. However, sun Bing has been practicing Taoism for so many years. At this time, he is less than a hundred years old. Ten years have been extremely long. It is very likely that after he went back, the vicissitudes of life and death friends have all turned into loess.


    Therefore, it can be said that there is no need to make any choice at all. At this time, sun Bing did not hesitate to open his mouth: "xuanlao, I have made a choice, and I will leave from the two boundary channels."


    "It''s not urgent. You still have three months to think about it. It should be noted that although the black demon clan is not famous and ranks 128th among the ancient wanzu, its strength can not be underestimated. Before that, you have been repairing it here.


    Of course, if you have made up your mind, then I will continue to be here when I come next, and I can give you some advice on what I don''t understand


    At this time, the voice was ethereal, and the xuanlao in front of him had disappeared. However, sun Bing didn''t care about it at all, and his mind was full of crazy joy.

 Chapter 1512

    It is necessary to know that, in any case, the cultivation of xuanlao is the supreme one of the hall. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful monks in the world. Even if ordinary people meet one side, it is very difficult, let alone waiting for the other party''s instruction.


    Although the other party is the ancestor of the xuangui family and is not proficient in sword technique, it is just that the so-called one method is all the same. Although he does not have much involvement in sword Dao, he can also look forward to the sword and let Sun Bing take a few detours.


    Often a casual call, can let people benefit a lot, can imagine how much help to people.


    Especially at this moment, sun Bing is in a very critical time. It is only one step away from the sanctification of the testimony. After the guidance of the other party, it is likely that the success rate of the final robbery can be improved a lot. How can it not be gratifying.


    Sun Bing couldn''t contain his restless mood that day. He went back to his house in a trance. His eyes were shocked. After a long time, sun Bing finally cleared up his excess thoughts.


    Then, many thoughts in my mind flow quickly, thinking about his doubts about cultivation. After all, sun Bing has no famous teacher''s advice. Now, he has such opportunities and can not easily let go.


    Time is flowing slowly, and in a moment, it is the next morning. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly open. Although it is just bright, sun Bing will immediately gallop out of the city.


    In a short time, the dense forest appeared again in sun Bing''s eyes. In the dark, he could see the body of xuanlao in the jungle, and then sun Bing''s heart was more excited. In a moment, he came to xuanlao.


    Then respectfully, he said, "Xuan Lao, I''m here."


    "Well, good, good, really diligent, much better than Xuande''s lazy fellow." At this time, Xuan Lao looked at Sun Bing, his eyes full of satisfaction, and his face was full of a smile: "so, I don''t know the sword skills very much. You will show me the exercises you have learned first, let me think about it."


    Hearing this, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. The whole man came directly to a clearing in front of him. The sword box opened instantly. Xuanyuan sword had appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and then he immediately practiced his sword in situ.


    Although no real element is input into the long sword, sun Bing''s sword method has been completely entered the road, and there is a rhythm of heaven and earth in the waving. The sword Qi at first glance leaves a sharp sword mark around.


    Especially when using those swordsmanship, it is even more Oh incomparable. The wind roars around and the light is shooting. Even if the ordinary people who have not been trained can see the transcendence, and the old eyes of Xuan are even more surprised, and the whole person nodded.


    When sun Bing stopped his hand, he could hear Xuan Lao drinking softly: "yes, although many of your meanings have just entered the Tao, the sword moves released, which are perfectly integrated, have great potential, and you have your own brand. It is really good."


    Even in the face of these compliments, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, because he believes that as a supreme, it is impossible to see only these superficial things.


    However, after a compliment, xuanlao''s face changed immediately, and then he slowly said, "of course, there are still some deficiencies, such as the sword that you contain the mountain and river aoyi, which should have the momentum of sweeping the eight wasteland and clearing the four harmonies.


    There is also a frost in Jiuzhou, but also contains a thought of destroying Jiuzhou. Only in this way can the power of Jiuzhou be completely exploded, and


    A sentence came out, sun Bing showed quite respectful, carefully recorded Xuan Lao''s evaluation in his heart, although there are some places, sun Bing''s heart is still very confused, but there are also some dial, directly let Sun Bing have a feeling of sudden opening.


    After all, the view of things is different from the height. Besides, sun Bing has been under pressure. It is not only ordinary enemies, but also the two supreme powerful people of the Tianshen family.


    Only when everything is ready to be complete and there is no flaw, sun Bing has the qualification to challenge them.


    It is because he realized this sense of crisis that sun Bingcai made more and more efforts, and the whole human being has a super understanding. With the guidance of Xuan Lao, he corrected it over and over again, and was tired of it, and he put down the round and smooth grinding of all moves.


    And in the whole process, under the guidance of xuanlao, sun Bing''s understanding of Tiandi Avenue is getting deeper and deeper, with a practical understanding of how to prove the Tao and the crises in it.


    It may sound very simple, but all of these valuable information is accumulated by their generations. Each experience is extremely precious. After knowing this information, the success rate of robbery can be increased by 20%.


    This is why, the reason why Sanshou is difficult to prove the way to become holy, after all these can all be secret.Looking at Sun Bing''s efforts, xuanlao was very pleased. At the same time, he was also shocked by sun Bing''s changes. After all, it was almost a change every day. Even if he knew clearly that the human''s understanding was the most terrifying of all nationalities, it still had an indelible shock.


    Unconsciously, two months have passed. Sun Bing has evolved almost all the sword moves he has mastered to the acme of his current cultivation level. Even though there are still some defects, with sun Bing''s cultivation at this time, he has no qualification to modify.


    I feel the change in myself. According to sun Bing''s understanding, compared with the original, my strength has increased by 30%. It may sound insignificant, but once a fight breaks out, it will be stiff and far beyond imagination.


    Even if sun Bing fought with the last sage again, he would not be so embarrassed as to be on the verge of death.


    Another day, sun Bing once again came to that side of the very familiar dense forest. Today''s xuanlao was not as usual. After seeing sun Bing''s figure, he couldn''t help but slowly opened his mouth and said: "for the sword moves, what I can teach you, I have told you.


    After all, I''m not a swordsman. It''s hard for me to do this. During this period of time, I found that you seem to understand the profound meaning of time. Then I will help you. Whether you can understand the profound meaning of time depends on your own understanding and chance. "


    Originally, sun Bing''s heart was still a little lost, but after hearing the news, his mind was full of shock, followed by crazy joy.


    Even if sun Bing has already understood the profound meaning of time, he has not yet started. Even though he has obtained the enlightenment tea, sun Bing does not dare to try it easily. After all, this is his only hope, but the profound meaning of time is too abstruse.


    In order to achieve the highest level of cultivation, no matter how, it has been designed to the road of time. What''s more, the star sky turtle and other races must have a deep understanding of time. With the help of the other party, sun Bing has a great hope of success.


    Then, sun Bing forced to endure the excitement in his heart. The whole person immediately put the tea into the teapot, and the fragrant tea filled all around. As for sun Bing, he drank it all at once.


    And then, sun Bing is sitting in the ice and white jade lotus, and the enlightenment stone also appears on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    As for xuanlao, he was staring at what happened in front of him. He had a strange feeling about sun Bing''s wealth. Even though he had a little heat in his heart, he saw sun Bing''s face full of seriousness after he was ready.


    But there was still a trace of indisputable voice in the air: "with the help of these gods, although it is somewhat reluctant, we should be able to succeed there."

 Chapter 1513

    All along, in sun Bing''s eyes, xuanlao is a smiling old fat man, but this image can not change the fact that he is a supreme, but Sun Bing has never seen his real strength.


    But at this time xuanlao and once can be completely different, even if he has tried his best to restrain, but his whole body is still full of a terrible breath. If not for sun Bing, he may even be crushed by this breath.


    This is the legendary supreme, which can subdue the terrible existence of three thousand roads. Each Supreme Master has mastered his own way to an unimaginable degree.


    Around the inexplicable breath circulation, in the heaven and earth burst out bright brilliance, mysterious inscriptions around Sun Bing, in the dark, sun Bing''s eyes a black, seems to enter an inexplicable space.


    There was a brief panic in sun Bing''s heart, but in an instant he had recovered his calm. Then the ice-white jade lotus surrounded sun Bing and the enlightenment stone on his head burst out the most brilliant light, so that sun Bing''s mind was clear and bright.


    The bright light burst out from the front. Sun Bing looked up and could see that there was a vast and bright River in front of him.


    Even with sun Bing''s eyesight, we can''t see the end of this long river. It seems that there is a process of evolution of heaven and earth, while downward, we can''t see the end of this long river. We can see the endless future, and the pictures emerge one by one, which is very mysterious.


    Standing in such an environment, sun Bing''s mind is shocked, because almost every moment there is a breath of time, and time in this moment, rich to the extreme.


    "Little friend sun Bing, this is the long river of time. Time is very short. How much you can understand depends on your own chance and understanding. You can''t waste any time."


    Just as sun Bing was staring at everything in front of him, a familiar figure suddenly came out of his ear, which woke sun Bing completely and recalled that he was under the help of xuanlao, which was able to come to such a mysterious environment.


    But after he really understood this message, sun Bing''s mind still had an indelible shock, because this was no other place, but a river of time among countless rumors.


    It is said that this long river of time contains the crisscross of space and time, which contains the breath of time, which has never been seen since ancient times.


    It is also said that only the supreme one is qualified to enter and watch the long river of time


    It can be said that the long river of time is more like a rumor. Even sun Bing can''t believe it. At this time, he even entered the long river of time.


    But fortunately, sun Bing soon returned to normal. What an opportunity it was to be able to enter this place. He could not waste any time. He looked at the long river which was full of bright light immediately. Through ancient and modern times, everything appeared in front of sun Bing.


    With the shadow of the battle in ancient times, there are also historical changes over the past 100000 years. In a word, after visiting the long river, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of time has improved linearly. Now it seems that he has successfully crossed into a space of profound meaning.


    And this is not over, because sun Bing can feel that his mind is still quite clear, with the help of the tea tree, his understanding of time is still deepening.


    One picture after another appeared in front of sun Bing, but Sun Bing also found his own constraints. For example, if he wanted to spy on 100000 years ago, a burst of unbearable pain would come out of his mind. It seems that sun Bing is not qualified to spy on the more ancient information.


    After all, even though sun Bing was lucky enough to come to the long river of time, his own strength was too weak, and even he was not qualified to enter here at all.


    After the failure of peeping into the ancient history, sun Bing was not disheartened. On the contrary, it was because there was going to be a great war between Kyushu and Taigu wanzu. He wanted to see what would happen in the future.


    However, this time, sun Bing suffered more serious repercussions. He did not have time to pry. He vomited a burst of blood mist from his mouth. Although it was the spirit who came here, sun Bing could detect that he was obviously weakened.


    In the dark, there is a message passed to sun Bing''s mind, warning him that he can''t continue to spy, otherwise, the spirit may be completely melted in the long river, which means that he has completely fallen.


    After being warned one after another, sun Bing recovered his curiosity. Now he finally knows why even the supreme can only see a corner of the future, because it is too difficult.


    We should know that the previous sun Bing just revealed an idea, and was so miserable that he could only say that the heavenly power was unpredictable.


    So next, sun Bing directly immersed himself in the strong breath of time around him, carefully experiencing the charm and secretly thinking about how to control the energy inside.


    Time passed unconsciously. Sun Bing, who had been immersed in the long river of time, suddenly found his mind more and more heavy, and his eyelids seemed to be heavy. He could not bear it at all.Once the eyes are closed, they disappear in the inexplicable space in the long river of time. When you open your eyes again, you can see the fat body of xuanlao.


    "Well, you finally come out. I didn''t expect that your chance was so good that you really entered the long river of time. Now take a rest. You don''t have much time. In three days, the two boundary channels will open."


    Hearing this sound, sun Bing''s face is full of shock. We should know that sun Bing only felt for a moment, but what we didn''t expect was that it had been more than 20 days in the outside world, almost equivalent to a whole month.


    However, the thought of their own successful entry time aoyi, even if only 10% of the time, but still let Sun Bing have a hard to hide smile.


    At this time, I can''t help but get up and prepare to bow to thank him. But just as his body has moved, sun Bing can detect that he is quite weak at this time. Not only does he not have much strength in his body, but also his mental strength of knowing the sea is exhausted.


    Now suddenly get up, the body at any time like to fall over the appearance, especially miserable.


    Fortunately, the last inexplicable force held sun Bing, and xuanlao''s voice gradually came out: "well, at this time, you can''t have too much movement. Since the 27th, you have been in the long river of time, which has consumed the spirit and spirit in your body.


    Even if you don''t wake up this day, I will wake you up. If you continue, your life may be in danger. "


    After sun Bing nodded slowly, a smile appeared on his pale face, and he still arched his hands stubbornly: "but no matter how, thank you this time. If it''s not for you, I don''t know when I will be able to get started successfully."


    Xuanlao nodded slowly. Although he didn''t say any words, sun Bing could also see the smile on his face. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with sun Bing.


    But he still spoke peacefully: "well, there''s no need to say anything about it. You still have three days. Take a good rest. The two realms of the black demon clan will soon be opened, and all you can do is rely on yourself."

 Chapter 1514

    Just three days, for sun Bing of this matter, it can be said that it has passed in an instant.


    In these three days, sun Bing did not enter into the hard work as usual. After all, it was too much for him. In the view of chance and coincidence, he saw such adverse opportunities as the long river of time, which really cost sun Bing too much effort. At this time, he was able to take a good rest.


    Just in the past few days, sun Bing had a good tour of the ancestral land of the xuangui clan in the starry sky. It happened that Xuande, who had been closed for a long time, also successfully passed the pass. After obtaining the enlightenment tea, the strength of the other party became more powerful.


    The relationship between the two people, because they have been identified, is basically a friend of life and death. It can even be said that their work as a race is more dangerous. If they ask for it carelessly, they will be surrounded by thousands of people.


    However, at this time, sun Bing could not continue to waste time. After all, three days had come. At the last moment, xuanlao did not appear, but Sun Bing still respectfully saluted the dense jungle.


    After all, this time xuanlao''s help to sun Bing was too great. Although it was only three months, the extent to which the strength gap between before and after was huge was absolutely shocking.


    After all this, sun Bing didn''t continue to wait for Xuande''s response. He said with a smile: "brother Xuande, this time I''ll go first, but you should pay attention to your safety."


    As the words fell, sun Bing immediately walked toward the mysterious array in front of him. With a flash of light, the figure disappeared in Xuande''s sight.


    And just at this time, in that dense forest in the distance, an old figure flashed away. Although the eyes were muddy, they were full of seeing through the vicissitudes of the world. Looking at the transmission array that had no figure for a long time, you could only whisper to yourself:


    "the next road still has to go by yourself, which is full of danger and hope You can get through it safely. "


    As soon as the picture turns, sun Bing''s figure has already appeared in the vast starry sky. At this time, sun Bing looks around, and quickly identifies his position. His eyes are full of clarity, and he nods slowly:


    "yes, this place is only one star field away from the chassis of the black demon clan. If we follow this speed, Within half a day, you will be able to reach the two realms successfully. "


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and immediately ran away in front of him. After all, such a short distance, using the transmission array is a bit of a waste of talent. Moreover, although the alien race is not too proficient in the array, it can be rashly moved to the other side''s territory, and will be noticed by Min sharp.


    But at this time, what sun Bing needs most is not to be able to reveal his identity. Otherwise, he will face an endless crisis.


    However, sun Bing still underestimated his attractiveness. Even though he had disappeared in the exploration of others for three months, no one wanted to give up. After all, the benefits were too huge.


    Originally, among the various ethnic groups, there were only some routine inferences about sun Bing''s position through the natural mechanism. According to the situation all along, there was no trace at all.


    However, in today''s rehearsal, the final result has obviously changed. It was originally impossible to find any human figure, but at this time, we can clearly feel that the other party has appeared in the induction of heaven and earth.


    This is what an important news. It has been reported in a short time. It can be said that the reaction speed of those alien races is incredible. In a short period of time, all the foreigners who are concerned at this time have obtained this news.


    In the face of such temptations, naturally no one wanted to give up. The final choice was unexpected, and he sent people to capture sun Bing again.


    however, when these alien groups made some moves, sun Bing, whose strength had been improved a lot, could clearly detect the crisis in the dark, and instantly showed a direct look There was a change, and the brows were tightly knit together.


    Murmured in a soft voice: "I thought it was the most dangerous time to enter into the place of the black demon clan through the two boundary channels, but now it seems that when I left, I was already in crisis."


    After all, the place where the supreme one stands is the universe, which can easily cover up the secrets of heaven, and even those who reach the supreme power can even say what they say.


    But once he left the supreme protection, sun Bing''s whereabouts were naturally exposed. If he only faced the black demon clan, even if there were two saints guarding the two realms, sun Bing would not be too afraid.


    Now it seems that sun Bing has taken it for granted. Feeling the terrible pressure emerging from behind, sun Bing''s eyes are gradually sharpening. Only in this environment can he sharpen his will and exercise his own strength.


    Even sun Bing''s blood began to boil at this time, because even he himself wanted to really experience the strength at this time.However, before that, we must leave immediately. We should know that in front of those ethnic groups with profound information, it is very easy to get to the place as long as we know sun Bing''s whereabouts.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s whole movement sped up a few minutes. In the vast starry sky, they were like a streamer. They could gallop for 100000 Li in one step, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Just after sun Bing left, the original space suddenly split, and then out of it came one Shenzhou after another, and the figures on it were completely different. They came from several different ethnic groups.


    At this time, they did not have any dispute with each other. A sage who was worshipped on the Shenzhou could not help but look gloomy when he found that there was no figure in the sky.


    Immediately, one by one captive Tianji clan appeared, and they began to deduce the Tianji here. Because sun Bing had actually appeared around before, the consumption this time was not too serious. Soon, we could see that the Jizu pointed towards the direction of sun Bing''s departure.


    In a flash, the Shenzhou boats, like arrows leaving the string, galloped in that direction. There were more saints with their eyes slightly narrowed, thinking about one idea after another in their mind, trying to know why Sun Bing went there.


    Suddenly, he found that he was gradually approaching the territory of the black demon clan. Suddenly, there was a saint whose eyes burst into bright light. At this time, he could not help saying to himself:


    "why do you come here! It turned out that it was for the two realms that will be opened, but do you really mean that you can come and go if you want? Now that you have come here, please stay quietly for a long time


    After thinking about this, the faces of those saints are full of self-confidence. If sun Bing is allowed to flee abroad, there is no doubt that they can not help it. After all, sun Bing''s speed is too fast, and he can also arrange the transmission array.


    Unless it costs too much to imagine, there is no way to see sun Bing''s back. But now that we have a target, it is very easy to find sun Bing''s escape route.


    Moreover, even if there is no sign of sun Bing in the starry sky, as long as the two realms are still there, then it is completely possible to wait for a rabbit.


    We should know that within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, only this two boundary channel is the closest to sun Bing. If you want to go to another place, let alone tight defense, it will take a month to travel alone.


    Moreover, there were countless crises along the way. How to choose among them could be said to be clear at a glance. Therefore, in the eyes of the sage, sun Bing at this time was almost the meat on the chopping board.

 Chapter 1515

    At this time, sun Bing was completely unaware of the conspiracy of those alien races, but he could clearly perceive that the pressure emerging behind him was increasing. His original destination was like a predator, attracting him to commit suicide.


    But just as those alien guessed before, sun Bing didn''t have so much time to go on to the next two realms channel.


    If you want to arrange a two boundary channel by yourself, it is even more impossible. The more you understand the array, the more you can feel the vastness and profundity of it.


    It''s no longer a matter of array attainments to arrange these two boundary channels. More importantly, there are still enough strong players, and then there is a huge amount of energy. Sun Bing can''t meet these three conditions, no matter which one.


    Therefore, if you want to arrange a passageway between the two worlds, it''s totally an extravagant hope. Therefore, no matter how difficult it will be this time, sun Bing can''t shrink back.


    Because of sun Bing''s galloping speed, the whole person is approaching the black demon clan at the speed visible to the naked eye. After such a long time, the distance between the two sides has been quite short.


    Although the black demon clan ranks behind the hundred ethnic groups, compared with the 10000 ethnic groups, it is also ranked among the top. It can be called a big family outside the territory. Naturally, there are not a few strong people in it, such as these borders, and even monks are patrolling.


    Just at the moment, in this boundless borderline, there is a Shenzhou that the black demon clan comes out to inspect. Naturally, it is the black demon clan among all the nationalities.


    Speaking of the black demon clan, their appearance is quite strange. It looks almost human, but the whole body is extremely dark. Moreover, there are still some characteristics belonging to the monsters, such as fur, claws and so on.


    Generally speaking, although there is fierce competition outside the territory, there are not too many disputes involving ethnic groups. Moreover, the black demon clan is not a weak ethnic group. Therefore, the marginal lines such as this are quite relaxed, and they are often just a way of doing things.


    Along with the monks of the black demon clan in this Shenzhou, they did not take this matter into consideration at this time. They were quite relaxed. They all sat in the Shenzhou drinking and enjoying themselves.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we black demon clan will be able to enter Jiuzhou soon. As far as I know, you have also been selected this time. When you go to Shenzhou, don''t forget us."


    "That''s natural. This time, with the joint efforts of all nationalities, even Kyushu is in a certain position. What''s more, it''s just a Shenzhou. I went to explore the situation before. When I have a bite of meat to eat, I won''t forget your bowl of soup."


    "I''d like to congratulate the general first. According to the ancient books, Kyushu is so rich, especially the women in it. They are beautiful as flowers. They are even more tender than the devil''s daughter. If you pinch them, you can get out of the water. I''m sure you won''t let us down."


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came out, and every black demon clan''s eyes flashed a touch of greed, especially the general on the seat, who was now in his tongue, and was obviously very moved.


    Because Xuanzhou has been broken, some news learned from it can be said that it fully shows the beauty of Kyushu, especially the women who make them covet, are everywhere.


    However, at this moment, a cry of surprise immediately spread out: "general, general, what is that actually, and how fast it approaches our black demon clan territory? Is there anyone who wants to have a bad intention?"


    Hearing this, the general''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately looked into the starry sky. Then he saw sun Bing''s figure directly. At this time, his face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and laughed:


    "OK, OK, OK, isn''t this the man who was wanted by the ethnic group a few days ago? It is said that they are still human beings. If we can catch them, it will be a great achievement. Even if we go to Kyushu together, we can do it. "


    At that time, the friars of the black demon clan were very excited. Even at this time, the crowd was agitated. They had already held a weapon in their hands. They urged the Shenzhou to gallop toward sun Bing. Their eyes were burning at Sun Bing, as if they were looking at some treasure.


    "People coming from the front, this is the territory of my black demon clan. I hope you can stop and arrest me quickly. Otherwise, I will be merciless under the sword."


    Suddenly heard such a voice, sun Bing''s face is also full of a trace of bewilderment, in fact, with his strength, far has found the Shenzhou galloping in the starry sky, but it does not let Sun Bing feel the breath of fear, so he did not put it in his heart.


    But completely did not expect, sun Bing did not pay attention to each other, but they did not as quiet as sun Bing imagined, now even face to face provocation him.


    Because at this time, sun Bing is still aware of the crisis behind him, and now there is no time to waste. After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of coldness, and then the sword box behind him instantly opens.


    Sun haomang''s sword is so sharp that he can''t shake his sword.As for the black demon friars in the Shenzhou, they are in a complete panic now. We should know that the strongest one is only the half saint who is the leader. At this time, the whole person seems to be suffocating under sun Bing''s sword light.


    In an instant, the sword Spirit fell. As for the original Shenzhou, it was directly cut into two sections by this sword. All the black demon friars in it fell directly under sun Bing''s sword.


    In the whole process, sun Bing did not show any mercy. After waving his sword, the whole person continued to gallop towards it. He turned a deaf ear to the majestic explosion behind him, because in that short period of time, sun Bing had already noticed the body shadow of his pursuers behind him.


    Within the range of sight, you can clearly see a streamer of flashing light, which is a very precious Shenzhou, which is several times better than the previous black demon family Shenzhou. At this time, he is trying his best to catch up with sun Bing.


    As for those monks in these Shenzhou, looking at Sun Bing''s back, they are full of greed and excitement, because as long as they can successfully capture sun Bing, the return they can get is far beyond imagination.


    Even if the sage is sitting upright, his eyes are burning, and his mouth shows a slight sneer: "this time, I''d like to see how you can escape. Give me the command to pursue at full speed. Even if the energy of the shield is weakened, I will not hesitate."


    "Yes."


    With the sound of a burst of sound, then we can find that the speed of the Shenzhou at this time has been improved to a certain extent, faster, and the speed is no different from that of the sage.


    Even though sun Bing''s speed is no longer fast, there is still a certain gap between the speed of sun Bing and the saints. Therefore, it can be clearly seen that the distance between sun Bing and the Shenzhou is closing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long ago, the distance between those alien races and sun Bing was only tens of thousands of miles. In the starry sky, the distance was really insignificant. A sage could not help standing in the front of the Shenzhou, looking at Sun Bing, who was still fleeing in front of him, slowly opened his mouth:


    "you have a good talent. I advise you to put your hands down at this time Can we continue to escape? Everything is just extravagant hope, if you are still stubborn, we will not be so calm


    With the fall of words, a sage directly flew out of the Shenzhou, and even in that short period of time, sun Bing completely surrounded him. Even though he did not have any momentum, sun Bing still felt a terrible threat sweeping over him.

 Chapter 1516

    Facing the surging pressure around, sun Bing can only stop his own pace, but his eyes in this moment, he has looked out.


    Then he found that there were four saints who came here at this time. They were Jinwu, Tianshen, Shura and the last demon. Everyone''s strength was incomparably strong.


    However, this did not surprise sun Bing. It is true that many races have been spying on Sun Bing''s whereabouts during this period of time. They can find sun Bing''s figure so quickly, and those who have come here so soon are undoubtedly the most top-notch ethnic groups.


    After all, the rest of the races would not have spent such a price to deduce sun Bing''s position. The price for sun Bing to be spied out under the suppression of the treasure is too great.


    Now the only thing that makes sun Bing feel lucky is that although there are saints surrounding him, they have not given him absolute oppression. It must be the weakest of the sages. Sun Bing still has a glimmer of hope.


    After confirming that sun Bing had no way to escape, the Jinwu sage immediately began to speak slowly: "at this time, you have become a turtle in a jar. If you don''t want to suffer some torture, you''d better hand over what didn''t belong to you."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing didn''t feel too flustered. Instead, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Oh? It doesn''t belong to me, does it belong to you? If I remember correctly, the tea tree of enlightenment seems to be the supreme treasure of my people. It was taken care of by old Shennong


    Shennong old man was a monk of the ancient people. His accomplishments were all over the world and reached the highest level. However, he didn''t like to fight. On the contrary, he loved flowers and plants.


    However, his name is quite large, which can be called as well-known, because the Deputy position of alchemy was created by him. At that time, the people were so weak that it was difficult to recover from injuries. The old Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and identified the medicinal properties of them.


    Since then, the elixir has been distinguished. It has divided the world into xuanhuang, Shengyao and wushangshengyao. It has made a huge contribution to the whole world.


    At that time, Shennong was most famous for his extraordinary miraculous medicine, such as Wudao tea, which was cultivated from yellow to supreme medicine. Therefore, Wudao tea is a treasure of the human race, but it was lost completely 100000 years ago.


    How could the four sages around him didn''t know about this, but their faces changed a lot, and then a burst of cold hum: "if it''s really a boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, don''t talk too much, and hand over the things as soon as possible!"


    Their reaction is that sun Bing doesn''t feel strange. After all, they can''t hear sun Bing''s words, so they can directly give sun Bing the enlightenment tea. After all, it depends on the strength. If sun Bing''s strength reaches the extreme, no one dares to refute him.


    However, in the face of four weeks of oppression, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile: "if you hand it in, it doesn''t matter, but you have four people, so who should I give it to? Why don''t you discuss it first? "


    "Well, I don''t have time to continue the stalemate with you. If you don''t take things out again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    At this moment, the face of the sage of the God clan is extremely gloomy. As a saint, how can Da Neng not know sun Bing''s calculation? It is really difficult to get into the hall of elegance by such superficial strategies of estrangement, and no one will be cheated at all.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, sun Bing could only breathe out a long breath. Even though he knew that the hope of success was low, he still felt lost.


    Then sun Bing slowly shook his head and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t go to the order. In the end, we still have to focus on the strength. It''s OK. Let me have a look at the gap between me and the sage at this time."


    The words fall, and before the rest of the people react to it, a sharp sword spirit has swept through it, spreading in all directions, and a terrible edge appears, along with a burst of cracks in the space.


    "Lizi, dare to resist."


    "Beyond one''s ability"


    "..."


    In fact, these saints thought about all kinds of actions sun Bing might do, such as running away, begging for mercy, or other situations, but no one really guessed that sun Bing would dare to resist.


    After all, in their eyes, no matter what, sun Bing is just a monk in the realm of life and death. Even if he is gifted, there is still an insurmountable gap from the sage.


    This huge gap has almost become a law. Cross border fighting is indeed normal at a low level. However, with higher cultivation, cross-border fighting is almost impossible.


    As for the disgrace of saying that a saint of the Dijiang clan fell into Sun Bin''s hands, the Dijiang family did not have the face to make it known to the public, for once it was publicized, it would become a laughing stock of all ethnic groups.Therefore, at this time, those saints underestimated sun Bing''s strength and underestimated sun Bing''s determination. After a roar, they launched an attack in front of him without hesitation.


    The four sages wanted to capture sun Bing with one big hand. After all, their goal this time was not to kill sun Bing, but to obtain the tea tree of enlightenment.


    However, when the huge palm touched the blade in the void, every sage''s heart was filled with horror. Originally, they did not pay attention to such sword spirit.


    But now I can clearly feel that there is a tingling pain in the palm of the hand, and even a tiny wound is left. Even if the sword Qi completely collapses in the end, it still brings them certain injuries.


    Under the pain of eating, the four hands trembled and could not help but take it back. If you look closely, you can see that sun Bing, who was surrounded by himself, has already sped away in the distance at this time.


    Even though he felt very satisfied with his performance of the previous move, sun Bing did not have the impulse. He always remembered that his goal this time was not to fight the enemy, but to return to Kyushu as soon as possible.


    However, after seeing sun Bing, who was ready to flee and leave, the original Saint seemed to have been insulted at this time, and his face became extremely ugly, because he failed to take sun Bing by any move. Such achievements made them lose face.


    However, the failure of one move did not make the four sages realize anything. As saints, they were so proud that they would not care about the ants in their eyes. Without sun Bing''s hands, they would not even send any saints to come.


    Immediately, the saints uttered a cold hum, and then galloped toward sun Bing without hesitation. The coldness in their eyes was even worse. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing was just the last stubborn. In front of absolute strength, everything was so weak.


    In the face of the sage''s pursuit, running away in a short period of time is of no use at all, but for a moment, sun Bing can feel the terrible breath of his pursuers.


    Turning his head, sun Bing was surprised to see the ferocious faces. At this time, the wave of his whole body broke out, and the terrible breath swept over for several years. He ran with a series of moves to attack sun Bing, and the world was full of inexplicable Daoyun.


    Although the saint''s attack was not fully motivated, it was also terrible. It was as if three thousand roads were resonating with each other, and the dangers were unimaginable.


    At this moment, in the face of such attacks, even though sun Bing''s own strength is excellent, he can''t fight them with his physical body. Finally, he can only stop his own pace and wave the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the sword Qi bursts out immediately.


    Every sword sun Bing needs to be urged with all his strength. Only in this way can he resist the attack of the other side. The earth shaking sound rings out, and the residual wave of the collision between the two moves breaks out an infinite vigorous wind in the void.

 Chapter 1517

    After two consecutive attacks, sun Bing did not want to have a positive collision with them, so as to get stuck in deadlock, but there was also a little anger in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a forest of murderers in it.


    Although sun Bing at this time has been promoted a lot after xuanlao''s guidance, he should be able to kill a saint if he is facing a confrontation. However, it takes a little time. Besides, there is not only one saint in front of him, but it should be known that it is a whole Four Saints.


    But this does not mean that sun Bing will not fight back. Therefore, sun Bing turns his body and holds the sword with both hands. The true yuan in the meridian is indoctrinated in Xuanyuan sword, and the bright light is shining in the stars.


    "Even if it is across the world"


    in a moment, the sword spirit is 30000 miles. The great sword light emerges. Even if the stars are not better than the stars, the edge in it is sharper. Even if it is a saint in front of us, it doesn''t want to collide in front of it.


    At this time, they did not deflect the body directly, but it was just good because this time, the Shenzhou that followed the back was directly attacked by sun Bing. The sword gas swept through the stars, and the shocking explosion sounded.


    And it was because of such a terrible explosion that the four saints were completely awakened, and the eyes were filled with temporary dismay, and then there was a raging anger.


    It takes a long time to forge such a Shenzhou. Every one is extremely precious. I didn''t expect that this place was destroyed by sunbing, an ant in front of them. Isn''t it just that they are out of duty?


    In fact, the Shenzhou of such races as the Jinwu and Tianshen are very precious, and the defensive power is even stronger and stronger, especially the protective cover outside, which can face to face the attack of a saint.


    But the consumption in such a state is too large, so the protection of ordinary time can only be considered as a force, once in the fighting, it can change.


    But today, this can only be said, completely unexpected. When they react, the sharp sword front is close to the eyes, even if they want to resist, it is not too late, so this will happen.


    Under the fury, the four saints had no prior banter, and the anger broke out in the play, and a terrible offensive appeared directly.


    At this time, it can be seen that the Jinwu sage is like a red sun, surrounded by a bear fire, even if far away, can detect the burning temperature; and the God of the family, also changed, three, six arms appear suddenly, the breath on the body is much stronger.


    As for the final Xiuluo and the demon, the change is more obvious. Behind one side, there is endless killing intention, almost all of which should be condensed into essence, and turned into the light of blood color. As for the other side, the black flavor is rich and full of depravity.


    Many visions appear in front of him. Sun Bing''s eyes are all flashing a shock, but then the strong sense of crisis swept towards himself.


    Facing the siege of Four Saints, sun Bing naturally knew that he could not resist it with his own defense. So in the last time, sun Bing knew that the spiritual power in the sea was directly flowing into the sword box.


    In a moment, the sword box opened instantly, and a mouthful of flying sword flew out of it. It became a flow of light in the starry sky, interwoven into a most beautiful painting volume. The texture of Dao rhyme was presented, and with the manipulation of sun Bing, it fell down.


    "Ten side extinction sword array"


    SUN Bing, who successfully spied the time meaning, can finally fully display the sword array that he understands. After collecting the mystery of time, the power of this array has been increased by several times, and it can be almost calculated as a sublimation.


    The sword array interweaves, and four saints have been enveloped in it in a flash. Although the power of the sword array has been improved a lot, sun Bing knows.


    It is not difficult to trap a saint with that sword array. Even two saints are reluctant. But now there are four saints. At least, it is impossible to trap such a number of powerful men.


    But what sun Bing needs is that time. When he finds that all four saints are already in the sword array, sun Bing''s eyes flash through a surprise. Then sun Bing continues to gallop towards the two circles of the black demon race.


    Because there are such terrible enemies behind him, sun Bing is quite fast at this time, just a fraction of the real saint.


    In a moment, sun Bing has crossed millions of miles, turning to see that the sword array originally in the void is now bright and dark, and it is conceivable how fierce the resistance is.


    However, during this period, sun Bing continued to span countless distances, and at this time, it was only ten million miles away from that two boundary channel.


    For sun Bing, such distance has been quite short-lived, even if you look up, you can see the rhyme in the far starry sky, which undoubtedly confirms the location of the two channels.With excitement, sun Bing''s speed increased a lot. Everything in front of him gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, but his face became more and more dignified, because even though he didn''t see the two boundary channels, all he could see were dense black demon monks.


    When the distance was close to a lot again, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because located at the entrance of the two realms, there were two obscure and incomparable breath. Through the face of the other side, we could conclude that it was the saint of the black demon clan.


    "This time, it''s really dangerous. I thought there was only one sage standing in front of me. I didn''t expect that there were two more. Besides, there were the infinite half saints. It''s really hard for people."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. There was a tremendous pressure on his body. It seemed that he had smelled the breath of death. After all, it was too dangerous.


    Just at this time, when sun Bing''s thoughts flashed in his mind, there was an earth shaking sound behind him. When he turned his head, he could see that the sword array in the starry sky had completely collapsed.


    As for the four figures with strong breath, the surrounding areas are full of bright light, the majestic pressure is enveloped in all directions, and the heart is full of anger.


    A glance will have found sun Bing''s position, at this time the corner of the mouth can not help but appear a sneer: "really some underestimate you, but at this time I want to see, you still have how ability to escape, or obediently hand in the things, or you can go to your Dongtian to get."


    With the fall of this voice, the sage of the black demon clan who originally guarded the two boundary channels also saw sun Bing''s figure.


    Almost without any explanation, they already know the general things in their hearts, and their eyes are also full of fire when looking at Sun Bing. After all, almost everyone knows that sun Bing has taken away the tea tree of enlightenment as long as he is above the sage.


    In a flash, a thick smile appeared on his face. Originally, they did not expect the black demon clan to compete for such treasures, but unexpectedly, sun Bing came here by himself.


    For the black demon clan, it was like a pie in the sky. How could they not be excited? At this time, they even gave up guarding the two boundary channels and gradually approached sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing felt a chill in his body. At this time, there were tigers in front of him and soldiers in pursuit. He completely reached a hopeless situation. We should know that the enemy this time was not ordinary people, but six saints.

 Chapter 1518

    However, sun Bing is still in such a dangerous situation. After a brief absence in his mind, he immediately recovered his mind, and then his eyes twinkled with firmness.


    As a swordsman, even in the face of a strong enemy, but also need to have the courage to pull out the sword, which is why since ancient times the swordsman''s attack power has been so strong, even though the enemy is few and we are in a desperate situation, we still do not lack enough will.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing firmly grasped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and sped away with firm eyes towards the territory of the black demon clan in front of him. The whole body seemed to be filled with a touch of rhyme, just like a long sword.


    "I don''t even know it when I''m dying. Do you really think you can compete with the sage?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the sage of the Shura nationality, who has been chasing closely behind him, is full of ridicule in his eyes and can''t help saying coldly.


    But just after the words fell, the speed of their four saints could not help but become faster. After all, each side of sun Bing''s body was aware of the interests contained in his body, and even regarded it as his own. Now how could he be allowed to be plundered by the black demon clan.


    How powerful is the boundless strength?


    Even though the two sides are thousands of miles apart, they can arrive in a short time. In this short time, sun Bing has even seen that the two black demon saints are close at hand.


    Immediately, the ear immediately spread a burst of rampant Laughter: "ha ha ha ha, you must be a famous Terran boy in the world, if you are wise, you''d better hand over the things now."


    Hearing such a voice again, sun Bing''s face did not move at all, and even revealed a touch of irony: "even if I hand it in at this time, but do you really dare to accept it?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s voice, the faces of the two black demon saints suddenly changed. How could these accomplishments fail to detect the four figures galloping up behind them? However, such huge benefits are in front of us, which makes people feel a little reluctant.


    In an instant, one of the saints with a little anxiety, immediately opened his mouth and said, "quickly hand over the things. No matter what, this is the place of my black demon clan. You should think about it well."


    "Yes, as for your purpose, we also know. We promise that as long as you hand over the things to me at the moment, we will definitely not hinder you in any way." Another sage could not help but say.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face seems to be full of a move: "is this really true?"


    "That''s nature! I''m such a saint. Why deceive you


    The two black demon saints looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes showed a touch of ridicule. In their hearts, they said, "what kind of people are the most arrogant people, like pigs and dogs, and let me play?"? As long as you get something, it''s your death time.


    After such a long time, sun Bing has even carefully considered, at this time his face is full of hesitation, but finally firmly nodded: "in this case, then this thing to you!"


    Just at this time, the four saints who galloped behind them also came to them not far away. When they heard these words, their eyes were filled with a touch of unwillingness, and the four giant hands immediately shrouded sun Bing in front of them.


    But just after the words fell, a light ball appeared in sun Bing''s hand, in which the scene like tea tree appeared, and the surrounding Taoist rhyme appeared, as if it had attracted the resonance of the road in heaven and earth, and the vision was dazzling.


    Most importantly, when it appears, there is a smell of medicine in the starry sky.


    In a flash, the little ball of light in sun Bing''s hand attracted the attention of six saints. Through the smell of medicine, they could clearly find that it was the breath of the supreme medicine. They immediately determined that this was definitely the tea tree of enlightenment.


    But Sun Bing several people did not notice, at this time sun Bing mouth emerged that a strange smile, that smile fleeting, sun Bing immediately whispered: "things are here, you go to get it!"


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately threw away the light ball in his hand towards the distance, and the whole person took advantage of the other party''s indifference, and immediately ran towards the two boundary channels.


    Even if the six saints on the scene saw the direction of sun Bing''s departure, no one wanted to stop him, because that bright ball of light directly filled everyone''s sight.


    After all, their six saints are not of the same race. They are directly divided into five races. In front of such treasures, sun Bing is so insignificant. In their eyes, it can only be regarded as a mole ant.


    So now we can see that a sage in the starry sky, whose body is hidden in the light, grabs at the light ball, and has begun to fight openly and secretly in the March, and is no longer as united as before in the face of sun Bing.


    Because in their eyes, only the interests of their own race are eternal, and there is a competitive relationship between all ethnic groups, which is full of countless dirty.Even though they had reached an agreement before, they broke up completely at this time, and a series of terrible attacks appeared. The sky was full of brilliant holy power, so that those black demon monks in the distance could not help but shudder.


    Sun Bing, who was galloping in the starry sky, also turned his head to watch such a terrible battle. It must be said that the fight between the six sages was really terrible.


    Of course, with sun Bing''s eyesight, we can also see the strengths and weaknesses of each of them. Although the black demon clan ranks above 100, there are two people after all. Therefore, under the unity, the strength is the most powerful. And then, naturally, there are the Jinwu saint, Tianshen saint, Shura saint and demon saint.


    Although the black demon clan has the strongest strength, its advantages are not so obvious.


    Soon six people have come to the ball of light, naturally there is no hesitation, all want to take the ball into the bag, but to this extent, it is also the most intense time of the fight, the original hidden cards suddenly burst out.


    The earth shaking sound comes in a continuous stream, and the space around hundreds of thousands of miles is obviously affected. Only sun Bing prays silently. It''s better to keep fighting, because at this time, he is getting closer and closer to the passage between the two worlds.


    All of a sudden, the most terrible offensive broke out almost at the same time by the six men, and the earth shaking sound came out. As for the light ball originally in the starry sky, it also split.


    A big tree appeared directly in the starry sky. However, at the first moment of seeing the object in front of him, every saint''s face changed, because it was not a tea tree of enlightenment at all, but an ordinary holy medicine.


    Although it is still relatively precious, it is far from being compared with the enlightenment tea tree, and even is not put in their eyes.


    Shocked, the saint of Jinwu nationality rushed to the elixir immediately. Then he found a lotus seed hidden in the deepest place. In a flash, his face was extremely ugly. Even the lotus seed in his hand had been completely crushed:


    "why did this thing emit the breath of the supreme elixir? I didn''t expect it to come A Li Dai taorigid, such a strategy is really perfect ah, if not for this accident, you may have escaped. "


    At this time, there is almost no need for famous words. The wisdom of saints is completely clear about all things. At this moment, their hearts can no longer be described by rage.


    Because it seems that the IQ has been insulted, and he has always claimed to be superior to others, but now he has been teased by a monk who doesn''t care, even like a mole ant.


    If today really let Sun Bing run away, then just like the God of Dijiang family, Emperor Xuan, completely become a joke of all people.


    At the thought of these things, even the saint had a chill behind him. The anger in his eyes became more and more vigorous. His eyes fixed on the back in the starry sky, and his body immediately rushed away.

 Chapter 1519

    At this time, sun Bing, who was flying towards the two lanes, clearly felt that there were several sharp cold lights behind him. The crisis in it even made it cool behind it.


    Looking at nearly half the way, sun Bing''s heart was full of sighs: "I didn''t expect to stick to such a short time, if I could continue to maintain, then I could even go to Jiuzhou."


    But even if it has been found, sun Bing can not sit and die. Even at this time, the speed is accelerated even more, even the hard tearing space, so as to catch up the road.


    However, for such actions as sun Bing, six saints who had already been angry for a long time, how could they let him go so easily, after all, it is the most vigorous time of anger.


    In a moment, the six saints rushed directly towards sun Bing''s back, even under their anger, their speed was further improved, and the air was filled with tension, which implied the outbreak of a war of surprise.


    The speed of the sage is much faster than sun Bing. In addition, in this case, both sides are closer to each other with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the middle of the way, we can see a saint begin to do it.


    The golden light was covered by the golden light around the saint of the Jinwu nationality. A fireball immediately rushed towards sun Bing. The saint of the Tianshen nationality had three heads and six arms, and six palms almost covered the sky. He wanted to capture sun Bing, and there were several other saints.


    Don''t look at the most terrible fighting between them in order to compete for the "Wudao tea tree". But now, facing sunbing, they are surprisingly united, and their cooperation even sun Bing feels surprised.


    But they cooperate more closely, the more dangerous sun Bing is. Now, there are endless crises all around him. He has blocked all his way forward perfectly. Even though the two circles of passageways are not far away from him, they can only stop there.


    "It is to the end, but it is inevitable that a war will be inevitable. If you want to fight, then you will fight!"


    In a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of sharp, the breath of his body was completely different from that before. The sharp sword was enveloped around. Even in the face of the oppression of six saints, he still felt the stubborn.


    For sun Bing''s move, a surprise flashed through the eyes of the saints. At this moment, they knew his talent, and even they felt amazing.


    If they are the realm of saints, it can be said that even if they are joined by six, they can not be the opponent of sun Bing alone, but their hearts show regret. After all, sun Bing is a human race no matter how to say it, and both sides cannot erase hatred.


    So the original exclamation and love of the heart disappeared instantly, and turned into a strong and violent, the action at hand was more big, the atmosphere of the sky swept through, as for the figure of sun Bing, under such a terrible breath, it was like a boat like a boat, and it could be destroyed at any time.


    "Star cutting"


    facing such breath, sun Bing fell down with a sword, and the breath was cut off by sun Bing. With the giant palms that had originally crossed the stars, he also collapsed completely.


    But just in this short moment, the six saints finally came not far from sun Bing, and now it is the arrival of the desperate situation. At this moment, sun Bing really smells the breath of death.


    Even nirvana is useless in front of these powerful people, because even if it can be reborn by dripping blood, the will in blood will be gradually removed, which will really fall.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of them, there is a shock in the eyes of saints. If only barely resist a person and ensure their safety, there are several such arrogance since ancient times.


    But before, all six people were blocked by sun Bing. The fighting power of them was worth pondering and surpassing their imagination.


    But the more they found this, the more vigorous the killing intention of the saints to sun Bing, their eyes were still clear, and they did not need to say anything, and the face was full of ferocious ones.


    Although the saints'' actions to the life and death monks were big and small, at this time, in order to kill sun Bing and other threats, they had ignored any face, accompanied by the strong holy power swept, the terrible moves appeared directly.


    At this time, sun Bing has been locked in the stars, the space around is extremely strong, it is impossible to leave, as for that offensive, in a moment has been towards sun Bing attack.


    At this time, sun Bing''s desire to survive broke out in his heart, even though he was in such a crisis, but he clenched his teeth and appeared the shadow of Xuanwu behind him. The powerful force even made his body move gradually. Finally, he held the sword with both hands and swept it away immediately.


    "Even across the world"


    the sword spirit is 30000 miles across the world. The terrible sword spirit immediately appears, breaking the shackles on Sun Bing completely. At this time, sun Bing continues to launch the offensive towards the rear while evacuating.


    The sound of the earth shaking broke out immediately, and the confrontation even broke the space completely, but with sun Bing''s efforts, he managed to break away from the danger.However, sun Bing''s face did not have any joy, because he knew that this was only the beginning, and had not yet waited for the void in front of him to return to calm. The saints, who were all hidden in the light of immortals, leaped over many obstacles and came to sun Bing again.


    "Good courage, you are really underestimated, with such strength, compared with the real saint, it is only a drop in the bucket."


    If the previous feelings were not obvious, the six sages were completely shocked this time, especially the saints of the Tianshen family. Seeing sun Bing''s real face, they seemed to think of something and immediately opened their mouth:


    "if I have not guessed wrong, I have such means, and I am still a human race, as if I have said the same person with my ancestors It''s very similar. You should be the rumored sun Bing. "


    The rest of the sages could not help feeling a sudden enlightenment, and murmured: "Sun Bing? Is that guy who humiliated the God son of Dijiang family? I''ve known for a long time that the God clan and the falling sky clan are offering a reward. It''s this person? "


    "However, having such strength, and being concerned by the two supreme masters, I don''t know how secret it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, every saint''s eyes changed when they looked at Sun Bing. They were shocked and amazed, but they were still greedy.


    After all, although the tea tree of enlightenment is precious, it is most effective for monks in the realm of life and death, followed by saints. Once it reaches the realm of holy king, it will not be so useful, let alone supreme.


    Even in the eyes of the Supreme Master, even if it is the tea of enlightenment, it is just a little better tea.


    But now it is not the same. Sun Bing has even the supreme attention of the place, it can be imagined that one of the extraordinary, absolutely more precious than the enlightenment tea tree, which involves another huge interest.


    "Fellow Taoists, why don''t you give me this son and share it with yourself


    At this time, the sage of Tianshen family could not help but said slowly, but he was quickly refuted by the rest of the sages: "it''s very good of you to say that you don''t know its identity. Since you already know it, do you think it''s appropriate? It is said that there are many secrets hidden in this son. "


    "Yes, the shadow that appeared before seems to be Xuanwu. It seems that our people are also frustrated in the northern region of the Shenzhou. Is it that the ghost is here?"


    Sentence by sentence, it seems that the details of sun Bing have been completely revealed, but in the same way, the eyes of saints looking at Sun Bing are more and more enthusiastic.


    If all that is true, then sun Bing''s body contains unimaginable terrible interests, even saints are quite enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1520

    Finally, six people did not continue to argue, and even reached an agreement between them. After all, sun Bing has enough interests in his body, so that they can divide them completely. What is needed now is to capture sun Bing first.


    In a moment, six people went directly over Sun Bing. The six people were much stronger than sun Bing. This was due to his previous supreme call, otherwise he would have lost.


    But even so, sun Bing also knows that he can not insist on it for too long. After all, although sun Bing is almost infinite in real element, his heart power is limited.


    To rely on this hard to die of saints, it is a kind of extravagance, hold up to the end, after all, sun Bing will completely fall down, even at this time, he felt that kind of weariness that cannot be wiped out.


    There is a scar on them. If it is not Nirvana secret method, sun Bing has been seriously damaged. This is caused by the balance between the six of them and their full strength.


    Although sun Bing still bear the siege of six saints, he will try his best to resist it at every moment, but in his mind, he is also thinking about how to escape successfully.


    Only one thought came to mind, but soon sun Bing shook his head and denied it. Because with the power of sun Bing at this time, it is a luxury to escape unless he uses the time to escape.


    But if sun Bing''s enemy at this time, there is only one, sun Bing will definitely not hesitate to fight with it, and also has great confidence, can kill each other.


    But now, there are six saints. It is very difficult to rely on that move to Yin one or two. Moreover, it is almost impossible for six people to be.


    However, for sun Bing, even if it is impossible, it is necessary to fight for it. If he fails, the final possible consequence of sun Bing is to fall completely, and a precious secret skill will be searched out, greatly enhancing the strength of the Taigu Wan people.


    At the end of the day, the situation of the people is more precarious, which can be called the whole body.


    After a long time of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes sparked a cold light, and his heart said to himself: "at this moment, only when the sword array and the practical meaning are combined, there is hope of breaking the situation, so it must be changed now."


    All possibilities were thought over, sun Bing finally made the final decision, the whole person changed the previous shrinkage, between the waves also with a big opening and closing, the moves are more aggressive.


    "Sword is in eight wasteland"


    the brilliant sword spirit on Xuanyuan sword flashed, and a big sword light broke through the stars. Besides, after one move, sun Bing did not stop his hand, but he waved continuously:


    br > Star cutting


    monarch in the world


    three disasters of industry fire


    nine states with frost £¼ br >


    broken empty space


    in a moment, six swords were floating in light Now, the brilliant, even the attack of the saints is the same, this sudden attack is totally unexpected to the six saints, even under the standstill they have some dodge.


    But fortunately, although they were surprised in their hearts, their reaction speed was quite rapid as saints. Shengwei immediately emerged, and without hesitation, he attacked the sword awn in front of him. His heart was thinner and filled with sneer:


    meaningless struggle


    But just as several people had some action, he saw this scene in front of him. Sun Bing''s eyes flashed through a fine light, and the heart secretly said, "it is at this moment that Shenzhou Ding, Xuanzhou Ding, Dingzhen heaven and earth."


    In a moment, two tripods full of the ancient flavor appeared in the stars, the supreme breath was all around, and a simple pattern now has a bright light, especially extraordinary.


    As the supreme instrument, it is very heavy. When it appears, the whole space has solidified. Even as a saint, it can feel the terrible power and make itself unable to act.


    Even so, there is not much worry in their hearts, because even the supreme instrument can only hold them for a moment, and then they can successfully get out of the trap in a short time.


    It is not known that what sun Bing needs is that moment. The five elements in the cave are directly running. All the real yuan are indoctrinated into Xuanyuan sword. In order to make the power of this move to the extreme, sun Bing also takes advantage of the magnificent momentum in the Shenzhou Ding.


    There is a strange breath in the stars, and a few saints'' hearts also emerge a little bit of bad, mutual look at each other, and suddenly saw sun Bing waving his Xuanyuan sword.


    "The years flow"


    this sword is invisible and even seems to be so inexplicable. But when it appears, every sage has undergone a huge change on his face. At this time, he howls: "time is the essence of time. How can it be that an ant even realizes the meaning of time?"At the moment of seeing this move, a terrible crisis appeared in my mind. Now they finally have some fear and try their best to break away from sun Bing''s bondage.


    Although the supreme weapon is very powerful, sun Bing''s cultivation has a trace of deficiency, not to mention that under the struggle of the saints, there is no way to keep them trapped.


    However, sun Bing''s face was not so depressed, because quietly, the sword box behind Sun Bing had been opened, and his flying swords were flying in the starry sky. At this time, sun Bing''s face was cold:


    "ten directions of silence sword array"


    a lot of flashing cold light immediately gathered together, and a series of mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the Dao rhyme was interwoven Under them, many shackles emerged, which directly shrouded the six saints below. At the moment when they got rid of the supreme utensils, the sword array enveloped them.


    Just at this time, the sword light, which is invisible and intangible and full of mysterious breath, will eventually cover up in front of you. The inexplicable breath appears and is difficult to understand. Even the Dao rhyme inside is very difficult to analyze.


    Time runs unconsciously. Even though it is not the first time sun Bing has seen this kind of scene, his heart is still filled with indelible shock. We have to say that the profound meaning of time is really too terrible.


    Sun Bing can clearly see that the six sages in the sword array are struggling to break away from the sword array, and at the same time, their whole body has changed.


    Some people can see white hair at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of the whole body is also scattered with old people, even if they are still saints, but they are still weak.


    some faces become tender with the passage of time, and become immature after thousands of years of hard cultivation, and even return to the life and death situation directly;


    there are still many longevity yuan, and there is no way to bear the time With the passage of time, the hard life of Shouyuan was exhausted and died.


    As for sun Bing''s complexion, he became more and more pale. After all, such a move was like a taboo. It cost too much to use. Although it was powerful, sun Bing could not hold on to it for a long time.


    During each breath, the Qi in the Shenzhou tripod will disappear a lot. Even he feels very distressed. After all, with sun Bing''s mastery of the profound meaning of time at this time, it is only a hundred years of circulation at most.


    Only with the help of humanitarian qi movement can such moves be launched. For example, in order to save lives, most of the Qi accumulated in the past ten years has been lost. At best, only one move can be launched.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s victory was undoubtedly quite shocking. When the light of the sword dissipated, those saints also successfully broke away from the shackles of the sword array. At this time, only the last five people stood in front of sun Bing.


    Even though the eyesight and experience are still there, they also need to go through the robbery again. Only the last saint can maintain the peak.

 Chapter 1521

    At this time, the sky and the sky were filled with visions, and even the bloody light burst out. The saints fell, and the heaven and earth were sad. As for the only remaining saints, their eyes were full of shock.


    If we had previously thought that everything was under their control, then what happened this time was beyond their expectation, so that the remaining saints still had indelible consternation and panic on their faces.


    Especially the two saints who had fallen to the throne, their faces changed dramatically, and they could not help but utter the words of Horror: "you, you, you, even let me fall from the throne. I want you to die."


    As for the rest of the people, their thoughts are the same as those of the two. After all, the situation is too terrible. Only the situation of life and death can defeat the enemy and even kill the saints. If the anecdote is spread, it will surely shock countless people.


    In a flash, the only five people immediately killed sun Bing. This time, facing sun Bing, they didn''t have any hands left. They just wanted to die.


    But looking at the closer and closer enemy, sun Bing''s eyes no longer have any panic, but are full of cold light: "if previously, I was afraid of you three points, but now it is not necessarily.


    There are two ants in the life and death environment, and two old people in the twilight. Only one of them is in full bloom, which is not a basis at all. "


    "What? If you humiliate us so much, you will surely be caught in your hand and cut into pieces. " Bursts of angry shouts immediately spread out, and again, it was the saints of the God clan.


    It''s a pity that he has suffered sun Bing''s sword light. Now the other side''s cultivation is only life and death, but in that pair of eyes, it is full of Ling Ran''s killing intention.


    "It seems to me that you have not recognized your status at this time."


    Sun Bing stepped forward and came to the saint. He didn''t do it deliberately. There was a sword light between his hands. The other side could only watch the sword light fall on his body, and he could not resist.


    After all, not every friar in the realm of life and death has such terrible strength as sun Bing. The saints who have not yet broken through are just entering the profound meaning of Taoism. For sun Bing, they are just ants.


    In a flash, that day, the protoss Saint had completely fallen. When he died, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief, but there was still no more breath to emerge.


    Sun Bing''s ruthless methods shocked people, but also made the remaining black demon Saint feel cold. After all, his cultivation also only had the realm of life and death. At this time, thirty-six stratagems took the first step and wanted to leave.


    But Sun Bing soon turned his eyes to the black demon family saint, and the cold light appeared. Quietly, the spirit of the black demon family Saint fell completely unconsciously.


    After finishing these things, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp at the three remaining saints. Then it was the time for the real battle to break out. However, there was not much panic in sun Bing''s heart.


    "Do you really think you can turn the table by a fluke? Now I''m going to show you the true power of saints. "


    All of a sudden, the Jinwu sage, who was still at the top of the mountain, could not help humming coldly. His whole body was filled with majestic holy power, and he came towards sun Bing. From the beginning to the end, he was full of confidence in himself.


    And the other two old saints, who were almost all about to fall, saw this scene in front of them. They felt a little bit of retreat in their hearts and quietly walked towards the rear.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to the two saints. He looked at the Jinwu saints not far away, and sneered at him: "what is the real strength of the saints? Not without killing! You''re the only one to worry about. "


    However, taking this opportunity, sun Bing still looked at the back of the two retreats. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and the sword of eternal life emerged.


    "Go, entangle the two of them."


    When the sword of eternal life turned into a streamer and galloped towards the distance, the real battle broke out and had been suppressed for such a long time. Even sun Bing''s heart was filled with fury.


    At this moment, holding the Xuanyuan sword, he has launched an attack on the Jinwu sage. The sword is powerful and sharp, and the heaven and earth seem to be cut in half.


    "Sword swings in the eight wastelands"


    in anger, the power of this move is beyond imagination, and the starry sky is full of shocking visions. The sword light passes through the sky and is shrouded in the body of Jinwu sage.


    But after all, the other side''s cultivation did not weaken. Even in the face of sun Bing''s sword, there was still no fear on his face, and a light voice came out:


    "dari Jinwu fist"


    in the face of this magic power, sun Bing seemed to see a three legged golden crow in the seal of his fist, full of burning heat. The verve burst out and its power was unimaginable.


    The earth shaking voice broke out immediately. Without winning a move, sun Bing''s face did not change. He grabbed the sword at the other side directly, and then a series of terrible voices sounded and passed to the four sides.For a moment, only two streamers could be seen in the whole sky, one of which was bright golden light, full of fire, and the other side had infinite sword shadow behind him, and the sharp breath swept away the four sides.


    If once sun Bing, even if he could be an enemy of the sage, but his own damage was also enormous, only at this time can he really be qualified to face the sage.


    In the battle, sun Bing even felt his blood boiling, and his inner anger was gradually fading away. His mood was getting better and his moves were more mellow and powerful.


    At this time, the saint of Jinwu, who was fighting against sun Bing, found that the attack driven by the enemy in front of him seemed to be more and more powerful, and he could fully compete with himself.


    Even if we say that the self-confidence of saints has been affected to a certain extent, we can''t believe that what is happening is the fact. We all look crazy and stare at Sun Bing, and the fierce attacks break out one after another.


    But Sun Bing, who was really aware of his changes, showed a faint smile: "well, this battle is over, and I can''t continue to delay."


    With the words falling down, sun Bing urged Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding with all his strength. Before that, he was able to settle down for a moment in front of six people. What''s more, his goal at this time was only Jinwu sage.


    In a short time, Jinwu sage could realize that he felt a powerful force sweeping through his body, and he could not change his body at all. Then he saw sun Bing''s sneer.


    "King comes to the world"


    with the explosion of sword spirit, sun Bing can see the towering body behind his back. The sword is full of vastness and falls on the body of Jinwu sage. In a short time, the strong body completely collapses, and the Jinwu Saint naturally disappears between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, even after such a long time, the sage of Shura and the sage of demon clan still have no way to escape because of the sword of eternal life.


    Now I see that sun Bing has killed the saint of Jinwu. After that, he is obviously frightened. In the end, he can only bite his teeth and intend to die with sun Bing. Anyway, their own Shouyuan has been very few.


    But how could sun Bing make them get what they wanted? Almost at the moment when the two men had just moved, the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding immediately swarmed forward and directly fixed their bodies.


    In the case of weakened strength, it is not sun Bing''s opponent. When the fierce sword light cuts through the starry sky, the two sages also completely fall.


    In this short period of time, six saints have fallen here. When the Daoyun in the heaven and earth returns to peace, you can see the flashing light of blood color, and the heaven and earth feel sad for it.


    However, sun Bing was very happy, because the six saints, even if they were ancient people, would be quite painful. And taking this opportunity, it was finally time for sun Bing to leave.

 Chapter 1522

    In a flash, sun Bing''s whole person has turned into a streamer, and is speeding towards the two realms. In an instant, it has approached millions of miles, and the two realms are close at hand.


    Because the speed of the previous confrontation was so fast that many monks of the black demon clan who were watching the battle did not respond, and six saints had already fallen.


    So at this time, when he saw sun Bing approaching, he was only a few million miles away from the two realms. For such a strong man, he could arrive in an instant.


    However, you, a group of black demon friars naturally know the importance of this matter. It is not a trivial matter to know that the fall of saints is not a trivial matter. Moreover, this time, there are still six saints falling down, which will cause shock to all ethnic groups.


    So in a flash, a half Saint regained his consciousness. At this time, he couldn''t help crying out: "stop this man quickly, and also, close the two boundary channels immediately. It''s absolutely impossible for these thieves to escape. Support will come soon."


    With such a cry, one by one the black demon friars who were shocked by their hearts finally woke up, and then attacked sun Bing crazily.


    At this moment, the dense human figures can be seen in the whole starry sky, which makes people''s scalp have a tingling feeling, and constantly rush towards sun Bing. At this time, sun Bing seems to be in the infinite dark shadow.


    However, these foreigners who had planned to enter Kyushu had their accomplishments from birth to life and death. They were very dangerous to others, but in sun Bing''s eyes, they were so insignificant.


    We should know that sun Bing''s protective power may not be of great use to the real strong, but with his strong body, even the semi saints can''t leave scars on them. At best, they are white marks.


    Therefore, these people can''t do any damage to sun Bing, which means that the so-called "sea of people" tactics are totally useless for sun Bing.


    On the other hand, when those alien races approached sun Bing, their sharp swords swept toward the four directions. Even in an instant, the spirits of those who were not firm in their minds were completely destroyed.


    In the whole process, sun Bing did not consume a trace of strength, let alone mental fatigue, and the speed of the whole person did not reduce too much.


    But looking at the scene not far away, a touch of anxiety still emerged in sun Bing''s eyes, because the originally huge two boundary channel, at this time, driven by a revered and half holy, the fluctuation of the naked eye narrowed.


    Although it is said that these alien races can''t do any harm to sun Bing, they greatly slow down sun Bing''s speed. If they continue to travel in this way, it is possible that the group of semi saints will completely close the channel between the two realms.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes became sharper, and his whole body was filled with a more vast atmosphere, and the majestic pressure shrouded the four sides, so that those alien races could not get close to sun Bing at all.


    After that, sun Bing slashed away with a sword in front of him. No matter what obstacles he had along the way, he was completely cut off. Without the control of saints, these people could not be sun Bing''s enemies.


    Even if sun Bing was not eager to return to Kyushu, he alone would be able to exterminate the huge alien groups contained here.


    This sword light directly crosses the distance of millions of miles. It is like a river of sword in the starry sky. It can be called a sharp spectacle, but for the black demon clan, it is the most terrible crisis.


    In the face of such moves, there are countless black demon clans falling here almost every moment, and there is a bloody smell in the starry sky.


    The only surviving friars of the black demon clan were filled with sadness and anger. Today is the darkest day of their black demon clan. Not only did they lose so many friars, but also the two saints were completely destroyed.


    A sword completely widens the channel in front of sun Bing. For such a good opportunity, sun Bing definitely won''t have any waste. He shrinks to an inch and uses it instantaneously. In the next moment, he has already crossed millions of miles.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, that thief will come soon. We must close the two boundary channels, or the saints of the black demon clan will die with their eyes closed."


    "Yes, if it''s too late, then we''d rather destroy the two realms channel completely, rather than let it go."


    At this moment, the remaining half saints near the two realms are extremely anxious, and their movements are extremely fast. However anxious they are, they still need enough time.


    After all, they only have a preliminary understanding of the formation of anger. Moreover, it takes a lot of time to open or close the array, and the movement is extremely huge.


    However, at this time, sun Bing has quietly arrived around the two boundary passageways. Hearing such a cry, his face looks like frost, and the tone in his mouth is full of coolness: "Oh? Are you sure I can''t leave? "


    The sudden sound made the semi Holy Spirits around him shake. When he turned his head, he could see sun Bing not far away, especially his cold eyes, which made them scared.But now no one cares. Even if he sees sun Bing, he doesn''t have the tendency to launch an attack. After all, the previous facts have shown that with their strength, they can''t be sun Bing''s opponent.


    But in the dark, there were bursts of hoarse cry: "quickly destroy the two boundary channels, and attack the array regardless of the consequences."


    "I think you''re a little late."


    At the moment when those people made the sound, sun Bing''s countless flying swords galloped out and flew toward the four directions. It was just right to fall behind every half saint. Without any hesitation, the cold light flickered, and a revered and semi Saint had lost its breath.


    Even if we have already guessed that sun Bing''s strength is terrible, what happened in front of him is still far beyond their imagination. We should know that sun Bing''s cultivation is only the Ninth Heaven of life and death. However, killing a half saint is like killing a chicken and killing a dog. Even if it is said that the sage is not the right hand.


    For a moment, the half saints who were still alive were full of the will to die, because in the face of such strong enemies, there was no hope at all.


    Therefore, in the end, one and a half saints could not help but send out a low cry, and their whole body''s cultivation broke out completely. They attacked sun Bing crazily, even relying on their own lives, they needed to stop sun Bing.


    Just at this time, in the distant starry sky, the ripples of space rippled layer by layer, and then one after another Shenzhou appeared in everyone''s sight.


    From the flag above, we can see that this is not only the divine boat of a clan, but also the Dijiang clan, the Wu clan, and so on. As for the hundreds of ethnic groups in front of us, we can see that all of them have sages sitting here.


    "It seems that in the past so long, the rest of the race has also found my location. This is dangerous."


    Then, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to those black demon clans in front of him, and a sneer broke out from the corners of his mouth: "in that case, now I won''t play with you. If I have the chance to meet next time, I will definitely kill you completely."


    "Broken void"


    after the words fell, sun Bing directly wielded a sword. At this moment, the surrounding space was thoroughly stirred up, and even cracks were found at the fracture. Even if he was a semi saint, he was so weak in the face of this move.


    Seeing the Shenzhou ship in the distance, a great figure appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then without any hesitation, the whole person headed for the two boundary channels.


    Just as soon as sun Bing disappeared, a terrible breath broke out from the sacred boat belonging to the Dijiang family, which was several times stronger than that of ordinary sages. He also made a deep voice in his mouth: "Sun Bing, this hatred is remembered by our Dijiang family."

 Chapter 1523

    This time, sun Bing can clearly detect the shift of the outer space, and the whole person finally passed through the star array arranged by the Terrans, and successfully entered Jiuzhou.


    With the last needle whirling around, the body appeared again. The quiet aura in the air made sun Bing feel familiar for a long time. Fortunately, sun Bing soon recovered his consciousness. After all, at this moment, it is not a time for rest.


    If you look around, you can see that this place is similar to an outpost of the black demon clan. There are even many foreign friars all over the place. If you don''t stop it, there will be endless troubles for the Terrans in the future, and those saints may come to Kyushu.


    Immediately, sun Bing carries the alien race around him, and tries his best to urge the Shenzhou tripod. At the same time, sun Bing arranges the array and seals the channel of understanding in front of him.


    Sun Bing was very skillful in his movements because he had already experienced several times before. He quickly sealed the two boundary passageway completely, and if it didn''t surprise sun Bing, just when the channel was just sealed, a tremendous pressure came.


    It''s a pity that after all, there is no way to cross the most powerful star array. In the end, he can only return without success. However, sun Bing can detect that there is a terrible anger in it.


    Now that the reinforcements have been completely solved, sun Bing doesn''t care to continue to spend a little time to kill these alien groups in front of him. Anyway, for him, all these are ants, and it doesn''t need to spend too much effort.


    So in a short period of time, those alien people who were originally located at the exit of the two realms had already fallen completely. After all this, sun Bing took a deep breath.


    Now sun Bing is able to feel the sense of security that has not been seen for a long time. Despite the fact that everything has been in danger outside the country for so long, even sun Bing has gained enormous benefits, which makes people envious.


    However, every time sun Bing is dancing on the edge of the blade. In the whole process, as long as there is a little omission, then the final face is death.


    It can be said that although sun Bing''s time to go abroad is not too long, but the danger has almost been raised to the extreme. He has survived several times. If sun Bing is allowed to experience it again, he does not have enough confidence that he can survive.


    After a calm, sun Bing''s eyes are looking around, immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slowly wrinkled up.


    Sun Bing is no doubt quite familiar with the terrain of the whole Shenzhou because he is in charge of the Shenzhou tripod. But now, sun Bing has not found any scenes in his memory at all. Instead, he is not far away from the broken green mountains and ancient trees.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up. At this time, he can''t help murmuring: "I can be sure that it should be in Kyushu now, but what state is this? Where? What''s more, why is the surrounding scene so bad? "


    After all, Kyushu is full of aura. Generally, the mountains and waters are beautiful. But now you can clearly see that a castle peak in the distance is completely broken, and the ancient trees in the jungle are broken. It looks like after a fierce battle.


    When sun Bing was full of doubts, he suddenly realized that there was an inexplicable connection in his body. When sun Bing explored carefully, his face was filled with amazement.


    Because it is not something else that makes sun Bing feel this way. It is the Xuanzhou Ding obtained by chance in this trip abroad. Although it is said that it is quite weak, the connection is extremely close.


    Then, a little bit of information also passed to sun Bing''s mind. After realizing all that contained in it, sun Bing nodded slowly, and his mouth couldn''t help but send out a deep feeling: "it turns out that this place is Xuanzhou. It''s really a coincidence."


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can guess one or two. After all, Xuanzhou tripod has been obtained by those criminals outside the territory. Therefore, the defense of this state has been reduced to the extreme. Even if there is some resistance inside, it is not enough to fear.


    Therefore, the black demon clan would like to come to Xuanzhou, but did not expect that the final achievement was Sun Bing.


    Of course, as long as he is in Kyushu, whether Xuanzhou or Tianzhou, sun Bing doesn''t care at all. It can even be said that after knowing that this is Xuanzhou, sun Bing still has a trace of joy in his heart.


    After all, the effect of Jiuding is naturally to suppress Kyushu. Sun Bing knows the effect of Shenzhou tripod. When it is full of Qi, sun Bing''s training speed has been improved a lot, and he can use Qi Yun as his base card. Otherwise, sun Bing will not be able to escape this overseas trip.


    The only problem is that Xuanzhou seems to be experiencing the attack of the ancient peoples.


    If we can clean up all the archaic tribes in Xuanzhou, the effect of Xuanzhou Ding will be restored. The help given to sun Bing at that time will not be as simple as one plus one equals two.At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart was a burst of excitement, and his mouth was even more insidious: "this is really a coincidence, but I don''t know what is the situation of Xuanzhou at this time."


    If you want to clean up the Taigu people in Xuanzhou, you have to understand the information of Xuanzhou. It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy". Sun Bing is totally blind to this place. Now the most important thing is to know the general situation here.


    Fortunately, although he was in charge of Xuanzhou tripod, it was impossible to stimulate the terrible power contained in it. However, the virtual images of Xuanzhou appeared in sun Bing''s mind. However, after a careful understanding, we will know where we are now.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened and said to himself: "according to the map given by Xuanzhou Ding, this place seems to be named Tianzhu peak. Although we don''t know who is around, there is a unique hidden terrain hundreds of millions of miles away from here, but we can also go to explore it."


    After making a decision, sun Bing did not continue to delay any time, the whole person slowly toward the distance.


    Sun Bing''s speed is not too fast because he is very safe now and doesn''t need to worry too much. While walking, he observes the situation around him, and even gradually recovers the consumption in the previous battle. It can be said that he killed three birds with one stone.


    From the scenery along the way, sun Bing can infer that the cruelty experienced by Xuanzhou is even more terrible than what he imagined, because as far as you can see, the gullies on the ground are still full of flavor.


    These are the traces left by the fight between the two sides. Sun Bing even felt the breath of saints through some traces. We can imagine how terrible the confrontation has been.


    The more he saw these scenes, the more ugly sun Bing''s face was, because even after such a long journey, sun Bing did not find any human figures, only some surviving spirits and beasts.


    "Does it mean that after Xuanzhou was defeated, all the clans in it were killed completely?"


    Suddenly, such an idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Even though this possibility was quite rare, a touch of panic still emerged in sun Bing''s heart. After all, there was no trace of human life in front of him.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s speed even increased a lot. He galloped in the direction that sun Bing had originally determined. He could cross a distance of 100000 Li in one step, and others'' sight could not keep up with it.


    As he walked along, sun Bing''s face was extremely serious, and he could not help praying silently: "I hope there is someone in that place. After all, the Dragon veins of that place are gathered, and the aura is quite abundant. Even if there is no clan, there should be cities to garrison. If not, Xuanzhou will really have no hope."

 Chapter 1524

    At this time, mountains converge and finally meet at the middle point. A giant peak appears on the land, which is clearly a land of dragons and pearls. It is a natural terrain, where the spirit of heaven and earth gathers. If you practice here for a long time, your cultivation can be improved a little faster.


    At the top of the mountain, there are many buildings with immortal spirit and antique flavor. The figures come out at a high speed. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of life and death. Even the semi holy monks are not a few.


    As for the city below the hillside, one city after another with strong defense force has been built, in which the figures are surging. After careful observation, it can be seen that a group of individuals gathered here. Although there are some large numbers, they are still full of vitality.


    On the top of the peak, a layer of blue light covers the lower part of the mountain, which covers the whole mountain. Ordinary monks have no way to break it. It can be said that it is quite safe to live in it.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the originally very safe place has become the most lethal place, because around the mountain peak, there are groups of Archaean people gathering, and once again, crazily launched an attack towards the peak.


    There are not a few strong people among these archaic tribes. The semi saints are in constant stream, commanding each alien race to attack the mountain peak crazily. At this time, a chilling light burst out in his eyes:


    "break this place quickly. It has been a standoff for three months. If you still fail this time, you must turn to ashes If you succeed, you will be rewarded. "


    With the fall of the voice, the spirit of a head of alien race is more and more excited, and the offensive in hand is much bigger. The protective cover that originally covered the mountain peak can clearly see the ripples rising.


    At this time, in the hall at the top of the mountain, there were also old monks gathered together. All of them were semi saints. However, in the face of such an attack, they were still insignificant. After all, the enemy''s trees were several times as many as their own.


    After a long silence, there was a man who spoke slowly: "Lord, give the order quickly. Surely we must converge the array. Otherwise, even my foundation of Yuanzong will be destroyed."


    "Yes, yes, but if I put the array back, the group of Terrans under the mountainside will be exposed to the eyes of the alien race. Even though we can save them, they will fall completely!"


    "At this moment, is it important for me to return to Yuanzong Wanzai, or are those people important? We have sheltered them for several years, and even in the face of such attacks, we have persisted in March. Now we are powerless to support them! "


    "Ah I can''t. I''ll die with that group of other people. Anyway, I can''t let go of it... "


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s figure finally came to the neighborhood. From a distance, he could detect the atmosphere of fighting here. In the next moment, he came to the top of the whole battlefield and looked around.


    Especially after seeing the towering peaks of this work, sun Bing nodded slowly: "yes, this is the place where the dragons and pearls are. It turns out that the people around are gathering here, and there is the protection of the clan. That''s quite safe."


    The words fall, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly sharp, because the crazy attack of the alien race exposed in front of sun Bing, even at this time, with a burst of earth shaking sound, has been proud of the shield, now completely collapsed.


    In a flash, the faces of each alien race were filled with ferocious smiles, and they were frantically fighting in front of them. As for the original human race in the city, some of them were frightened, some were angry, some were despairing.


    But there were still many friars who had united to attack the enemy outside. Their eyes were resolute and full of the idea of ending up together.


    However, when I was led by the yuan clan, I was not only bullied but also bullied by the weak


    Having said that, everyone knows that with their thousands of disciples, how can they compete with such a majestic alien race? The greatest possibility is that they and others will fall completely. Therefore, they all have the will to die.


    At this time, sun Bing didn''t want to continue to delay. The breath of his whole body broke out in an instant. A cold hum came out: "I''m a great family. I can''t be bullied by other people."


    The vast breath shrouded the sky, and the time was no longer passing by. All the alien people felt that they were in great danger. On the contrary, the Terrans had no influence at all. They were swept by the sharp edge, and a cold sweat appeared behind them.


    In a flash, the hearts of the alien race were full of panic, and they could not help shouting: "run away, I didn''t think that the human race still has great power to hide."


    As for those Terrans, after getting the news, the despair on their faces gradually disappeared, and gradually showed a trace of smile. The feeling of escape from death made everyone extremely excited.Looking at all the figures that want to escape, sun Bing''s mouth appears a touch of cold. Since he has already opened his mouth, how can these alien races escape?


    So a sudden cold hum, gathered around tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of other people, the pressure on the back suddenly increased several times, and then, the sky was filled with endless sword shadow.


    "Swordsmanship, fall."


    With the disappearance of sun Bing''s words, the endless sword shadows immediately attack those alien races. In an instant, everyone can find that when the sword shadow cuts through the sky, there will be an alien falling.


    In a short period of time, I don''t know how many alien races have completely disappeared under the bright cold light. Even if they are half saints, they can''t escape such shackles and fall completely in the shadow of the sword.


    This scene is enough to shock everyone. To know that they return to Yuanzong, the whole clan is only a few semi saints. However, in such a battlefield, it can only be regarded as mole ant cannon fodder, and it will fall in a short time.


    Because of sun Bing''s intervention, the outcome of this battle has directly changed. Originally, the greatest possibility is that all the Terrans will die. But now, the final situation is clearly reversed.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of alien people who originally surrounded this place have fallen down completely. Only the scattered corpses are placed on the ground, which looks very impressive and full of bloody smell. However, there is more pleasure in the eyes of the Terrans.


    At this time, the patriarch and elder of Guiyuan sect walked slowly into the sky and gave a long salute to the four sides: "thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, you might as well sit down and fix it for a while. What do you think?"


    This time, sun Bing wanted to know about the Terran information. Now that he has finally found this place, how can he easily miss it?


    So there was not much hesitation. After nodding, he slowly fell towards the bottom, and soon came to those old people.


    Although he was quite surprised at Sun Bing''s age, a few people did not make a statement. After all, his accomplishments reached such a level. Although he was not immortal, his longevity was incomparably long. His face was quite normal.


    Seeing sun Bing''s first glance, an old man led by him immediately stepped forward and bowed down and said, "I''m the leader of Guiyuan sect. Thank you for your help this time. I''ve prepared tea for Guiyuan clan, and I hope to repair it for a moment."


    "Yes, I just want to trouble you with something." Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then spoke softly.


    After getting sun Bing''s answer, the faces of several old people in front of him all appeared a touch of ecstasy, and then immediately said: "as long as the elder has orders, then I will die."

 Chapter 1525

    Sun Bing didn''t take it seriously. He just laughed at the corners of his mouth. Under the leadership of Zhao Kuo and others, he went directly to guiyuanzong at the top of the mountain. As for the battlefield outside, he handed over to those disciples to clean up.


    After all, although these battlefields are extremely cruel, they also contain terrible interests. Many fallen alien corpses contain some precious materials, and even the bones of the heavenly gift are not broken.


    However, in the eyes of others, these things may be quite precious, but Sun Bing has long since stopped putting them in their eyes. After all, those things have no use for him at this time.


    At this time, sun Bing has successfully come to guiyuanzong''s gate. With such close proximity, he can even be keenly aware of the energy contained in the earth''s veins. If it was not for this unique place, guiyuanzong would not have been able to persist for such a long time.


    In the house, many disciples have already prepared all kinds of delicacies. Zhao Kuo and others led sun Bing to the front with a smile on their faces: "please, master, it''s not a matter of respect. Thank you for your help this time."


    Even at this time, sun Bing can feel the gratitude in each other''s heart. After all, if sun Bing didn''t come here, the whole clan of the other party, including those people gathered here, would have fallen completely.


    "It''s a trivial matter, but it''s bothering you."


    Sun Bing nodded his head slowly. Even though he swept it at will, he could find that the table was clearly decorated with many miraculous herbs and the delicious pride made by spirit animals. Eating it would be of great benefit to cultivation. As for the wine, it can be distinguished by its fragrance, at least for thousands of years.


    These treasures are very precious for such a weak family, because they have achieved the best they can.


    Of course, no matter what, sun Bing will not have any dislike. Although the cultivation has reached such a state, breathing and breathing can completely make up for the energy consumed by himself, but the desire for speech still exists.


    What''s more, sun Bing hasn''t really tasted it for a long time. It''s OK. Today, we can make an exception. Even though these delicacies are not helpful to sun Bing''s cultivation, they are quite good in taste.


    After a meal, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. As for the people who returned to Yuanzong, they were quite restrained.


    Then, we can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "when did the Archean tribes invade this time?"


    "It''s reported to you, the ancient people were invaded by a group of rebels as early as decades ago, but our details are still there, and with the elimination of the holy land, we gradually fall into a deadlock.


    However, more than a year ago, Xuanzhou Ding seemed to have become very weak because of the changes in Xuanzhou. After choosing the Lord publicly, an accident happened. Tianjiao of Xuanzhou was assassinated and attacked by those foreigners. In the end, there was less than one in ten.


    Xuanzhou tripod was also lost and was acquired by a rebel. My whole Xuanzhou was separated from the protection of the Kyushu border, and the foreign invasion became more and more fierce.


    A year ago, the Foreign Tribes began to attack with great fanfare. This time, even saints existed among them. Only the great saints in Xuanzhou could barely support it. "


    At this time, Zhao Kuo could not help but explain that there was something missing, and the rest of the old people could not help but add.


    After understanding these news, sun Bing also can''t help nodding slowly: "so it is."


    Sun Bing is very clear about the time when the Xuanzhou tripod disappeared. When he inquired about the time of the second invasion of the ancient wanzu, he could find that it seemed to have happened shortly after he entered the foreign countries.


    Vaguely, sun Bing felt that this seemed to have an inseparable relationship with himself, and even their second invasion was related to sun Bing''s entry into foreign countries.


    However, after hearing the news, sun Bing breathed a long breath. After all, Xuanzhou was not completely lost, and there were still many holy places still sticking to it. Since Guiyuan sect can exist, there must be some religious sects still standing in Xuanzhou.


    You should know that at the beginning of galloping for thousands of miles, sun Bing''s heart has an indelible anxiety.


    Even after hearing Zhao Kuo''s reply, sun Bing''s eyebrows were still tightly knit together: "so why are there so few monks in my clan? Is there only so much at the foot of the mountain? "


    "You don''t know, master. By this time, our people have reached the most dangerous time. All the villages in the wilderness have disappeared, only they can rely on the neighborhood of zongmen.


    As for my Guiyuan sect, it covers at most the Terrans of hundreds of miles around. On the contrary, it is the holy places, and even hundreds of millions of miles of human beings. If there is not enough space, the strong people in Dongtian need to use their own cave to protect the Terrans. It is really sad.


    Moreover, the ancient people are still pressing forward. Even those holy places are hard to resist. Now they are spreading news and going to Kyushu for help. It is said that many people have come to Xuanzhou at this time. It must be possible to discuss a regulation. ""What? Go to Kyushu for help? Is there anyone else who has the money? " Sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, and then immediately said: "quickly finish this thing, tell me in this book, certainly can not have any omission."


    But at this time, Zhao Kuo and other people''s faces are also full of surprise: "is not the elder alive this news, just came to Xuanzhou? Otherwise, no one has passed here for decades! "


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t answer, another old man couldn''t help but whisper: "through the previous battle, you must know what kind of attack our Guiyuan sect is facing. What many holy places bear is the encirclement and suppression of my Guiyuan sect, and even the appearance of saints.


    Xuanzhou has almost reached the critical time of life and death. In this year, I don''t know how many holy places have been destroyed under the siege of rebellion and other nations.


    Therefore, in order to be able to completely expel this group of alien nationalities, many holy places united to seek help from Kyushu.


    According to our understanding, Tianzhou and Shenzhou, among the nine states, have completely expelled the alien race. Not only that, but also their strength is incomparable.


    If we can calculate the time, it is just when those people came to Xuanzhou recently that they seem to gather in Tianyin holy land. However, we have no right to know about such things, so we don''t understand them. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, couldn''t help blinking: he didn''t expect Xuanzhou to ask for help. It was quite unexpected.


    However, this is a good thing for sun Bing. After all, with the help of these people, it will be easier to recover Xuanzhou.


    Therefore, sun Bing didn''t want to miss this gathering. It could be regarded as a grand gathering for countless years, among which Tianjiao will surely emerge in large numbers.


    Sun Bing also wants to take this opportunity to observe the details of Kyushu. At the thought of Tianzhou, a faint smile appears on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, because he has many old friends there.


    I just don''t know if this gathering can see the former friends.


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, sun Bing could not help but directly said, "so I don''t know where the heaven sound holy land is?"


    "Master, Tianyin holy land is hundreds of millions of miles away from my Yuanzong. There are countless dangers. Please think twice." Zhao Kuo immediately turned pale, but said immediately.


    After all, the strength of their return to Yuanzong was not strong. If they had such a strong guard, they would have a greater chance of survival.


    But Sun Bing''s face is firm and incomparable, even if hear these words, also did not waver.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kuo could only sigh and shake his head, and then said in a soft voice: "since you have made up your mind, then wait a moment. Do I have a map to return to Yuanzong? I wish you a good journey."

 Chapter 1526

    Soon some disciples got the map of Xuanzhou. After all, it was not a precious thing. It recorded most of the directions of Xuanzhou, but it was still a little trivial for the vast land.


    Of course, all this is enough for sun Bing. After all, through the location recorded on the map, it can be clearly identified that the holy places still exist at this time, all of which are powerful forces to resist alien races.


    After getting what he wanted, sun Bing planned to leave directly. However, before that, sun Bing had to mend the great array of protecting the ancestral clan of guiyuanzong.


    After all, sun Bing''s understanding of the array has reached an extremely high level. After his repair, the power of the whole array has been increased several times, and even connected with the Dragon veins under the ground, so that he can use the power of heaven and earth.


    If you are faced with so many alien invasions before, you don''t need to worry. Just the array can easily resist their attack, and because of the communication between heaven and earth, even the spirit stone doesn''t need to be lost.


    Not only that, but also with the help of the power of the earth''s veins to fight back, and no one has done anything in the whole process, but half of those alien races will surely fall. It can be said that even if the saints come in person, it will take seven days to break through.


    Sun Bing has done his utmost to do this. After confirming that there is no more omission, he galloped along the map in his memory towards the distance. This time, his purpose is to become the holy land of Tianyin in Xuanzhou.


    Previously, according to Zhao Kuo''s explanation, sun Bing knew that Tianyin holy land was a holy land created by a supreme man who achieved Taoism through music in ancient times. It has a very ancient history in Xuanzhou, and can be called the first holy land in Xuanzhou, with profound details.


    It is said that the supreme god of the heavenly sound in ancient times buried several enemies of the same realm in an ambush on all sides. Naturally, most of the weapons used by the disciples of Tianyin holy land were instruments such as zither, flute and so on. However, on their disciples who were proficient in music theory, they could burst out with unimaginable terrible power.


    The sound of Qin turns into sword, and the sound of magic enters the ear. It can frighten the mind and excite the Qi and blood. It looks like a gentle scene, but it contains a sudden killing opportunity.


    However, most of the disciples of Tianyin holy land have the best character and conduct, but they will not do anything rashly for human life. Of course, if facing the Archaean tribes, there will be no reservation of such a way of killing.


    After hearing these news for the first time, sun Bing was also quite shocked. After all, this method of using music to kill enemies has never been heard of before.


    But in Xuanzhou, it is a very powerful method of cultivation, and not only with this, but also with a holy land, which is based on painting.


    When the painting is finished, the rhyme of heaven and earth will be turbulent, and the original picture will be more vivid. It is easy to attack or kill the enemy.


    In ancient times, there was a man who specialized in painting Taoism, named Zhang sengyao. He was always plain and unadorned. Even though his accomplishments had reached the highest level, his own strength was not too strong.


    One of its most famous battles is the one that has been famous for thousands of years ago. Zhang sengyao, who was originally gloomy, drew a dragon stretching hundreds of thousands of miles in the starry sky between his waves.


    It''s just that the most common monks who practice painting are the things they see with their own eyes, which makes them more likely to succeed. At that time, some people even ridiculed him, but the next moment, Zhang sengyao waved his hand and pointed his eyes.


    In a flash, the Dragon survived completely. Although it was not as terrible as the real dragon, its strength was not small. It suppressed several enemies between backhands.


    Since then, the name of "finishing the finishing touch" has been handed down to the present day. Although there are such monks in Zidan Shenzhou, it is a pity that the number is quite rare. As for sun Bing, he has only heard of them, but he has never heard of them at all.


    Only Xuanzhou is the paradise of this kind of road. Of course, sun Bing doesn''t care about it. After all, there are 3000 roads in the world, all of which can prove the supreme truth. All we see is just their own understanding and perseverance.


    Walking on the land of Xuanzhou, sun Bing can clearly feel the wail from the Xuanzhou tripod, because Xuanzhou is full of scorched earth. The once beautiful scenery has disappeared without a trace. What remains are only deep gullies.


    Even along the way, sun Bing also saw some cities that had been completely damaged, and there were no more human friars to settle in. It was quite dilapidated. It seemed that he was filled with a little sadness in his heart.


    Sun Bing also has a feeling of empathy for this. After all, the original Shenzhou was so miserable. It can even be said that the fate of Xuanzhou was even worse than that of Xuanzhou because of the obstruction of other nationalities. If it was not led by sun Bing, how could it be possible to break the shackles?


    Of course, along the way, sun Bing naturally saw the trend of other races. Unfortunately, sun Bing could only observe tens of thousands of different races, and the strong one was the semi saint.Although for others, it has been regarded as very strong, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it can only be regarded as mole ants. The real enemy has not appeared, and even a trace of redundant clues have not been exposed.


    This makes sun Bing begin to doubt that not only the Terrans have big movements, but also the alien side has not stopped. The two boundary channels of the black demon clan have been sealed by him, but the channels owned by foreign countries are not only related to this.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing seems to be able to find that there is a very depressing breath in the sky of Xuanzhou, which makes people gasp.


    Sun Bing can''t help but speed up. He urgently needs to go to Tianyin holy land to find out what happened. As for those alien races found on the road, they were easily killed by sun Bing. In any case, facing those enemies, it was just a sword.


    Sun Bing, who has achieved a higher level of cultivation, naturally has no need to mention his speed. He can stride over a hundred thousand miles at every step. Only when he reaches this level can he really realize what it means to shrink the ground into an inch.


    And this is only the beginning, because if sun Bing''s cultivation continues to improve, he will even be able to cross many spaces with his body method and go from Xuanzhou to Shenzhou, which is the real distance between the world and the earth.


    Time slowly flowed away. Through the exploration on the map, sun Bing was able to find that he was getting closer and closer to the Tianyin holy land, and along the way, he could also find that there was less and less war below, and even no alien race was found at all.


    We can often see that some of the Terrans are practicing in the wilderness and fighting against other races. In some places, they are rooted in one city after another. It seems that people are booming, as if they have not been invaded.


    All these things show that the neighborhood should be quite safe, and it is obviously the holy land of heaven and earth that can protect them.


    After all, sun Bing''s feet slowly stopped at this time. He could detect that there was a vast and ancient atmosphere in the void, which contained unimaginable divine power. Even if he was in front of him, he was just like a mole ant.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but stop and stare. At the same time, he looked serious and said in a soft voice: "after such a long time, we have finally arrived at our destination. If we continue to move forward, we can really enter the holy land of Tianyin."

 Chapter 1527

    After a moment''s hesitation, sun Bing''s face is full of firmness. One step forward to the inside, and the next moment he crosses an infinite distance. He can clearly perceive that the atmosphere around him has become completely different.


    There is a mottled ancient city in the sky. There is an amazing momentum in it. There are many mysterious atmosphere. There are even colorful Taoist lights emerging. It looks extraordinary.


    In the face of this city, even if sun Bing is no longer flying across the sky, but landed on the ground, step by step toward the front of the walk.


    At this time, we can see that the scattered cultivation on the ground is like a pilgrimage, and they stride in front of them with admiration in their faces. They dare not go beyond them at all.


    Although walking on the ground, sun Bing''s speed was far beyond ordinary people''s. after a while, he finally came to the ancient city. Although Xuanzhou had been invaded for only a few decades, he did not know how many battles he suffered during this period of time.


    At this time, the ancient city walls were all covered with a trace of dark red. There were traces all over the walls. Only the real strong could stay on the walls, even through some ancient atmosphere.


    "This is definitely not a simple city. It should be a Battle City inherited from ancient times. Even if it was 100000 years ago, it should have a great name. It seems that Tianyin Holy Land deserves such a name."


    After really aware of the breath, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, filled with emotion in his heart, and then immediately walked toward the front.


    Although this is an extremely important city in Tianyin holy land, there is no one guarding the gate of the city. There are many monks coming and going, but they look orderly. The eyes of every monk around him are filled with awe.


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it. This is the secret recipe handed down by Nangong family for thousands of years. The fairy ice heart sugar gourd is a kind of local medicine, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    "Criticize Yin and Yang, break five elements, look at the palm, the sun and the moon; measure the geomancy, investigate the six harmonies, and take the heaven and earth in the sleeve.


    The best policy is the chance of heaven and earth, and the second volume is the misfortune and fortune of human body. Only one spirit stone is needed. Don''t let it go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking in the city, there were shouts in my ears. Besides, there were monks coming and going with each other. Their faces were so stable. The whole city was extremely prosperous, full of traffic and people.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing felt like a dream for a moment. It was totally different from the panic of the outside world. He could not see that Xuanzhou was being invaded at this time.


    All of them were monks. What surprised sun Bing most was that there were not a few strong men among them. Sun Bing saw that an old man with a dilapidated figure lying on the ground had reached the level of saints. There was also a woodcutter who watched cutting wood, who was also a strong man.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s heart sigh, if it is really hidden in the city, who could have thought that such a humble person is actually the strong one in the rumor.


    Being in such a prosperous city, you can get the latest information from many monks without any effort.


    After all, although the grand event held by Tianyin holy land only symbolizes Xuanzhou''s seeking help in name, it is also the most famous event in Kyushu. There are numerous Tianjiao heroes and powerful people coming here in large numbers.


    You should know that this is a prosperous age in which the details of Kyushu have emerged completely in the past 100000 years. There are too many Tianjiao among them. I come here not only to help Xuanzhou, but also to show my strength and exchange the latest information.


    This is not a small matter. The wanzu invasion of Kyushu is enough to make everyone pay attention to it. The strength of the whole Terran was gathered 100000 years ago to defeat them, let alone at this time?


    If there is a slight negligence in the whole process, the stability of Kyushu will collapse completely, and the impact is unimaginable.


    Sun bingduan sat on a tea stand on the roadside. Although it was not comparable to the enlightenment tea, it also had a different taste, because there was no one to know him, but he did not hide his true face. He carefully listened to the conversation of monks coming and going.


    "You see, it seems to be a young master of calligraphy and painting. It is said that he survived the encirclement and suppression of the nine sages and half saints, and that he was the top Tianjiao in Xuanzhou." Suddenly, there was a man who couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Then, a young figure swept across the street. The other party was standing on a dragon. There were a lot of people at the foot. It looked like a banished immortal who had come to the world. It was handsome and natural.


    "I want to come to this grand gathering. After all, this is one of the most powerful Tianjiao in Xuanzhou. This time, Kyushu Tianjiao comes out in large numbers and will definitely come back to compete with Kyushu."


    It seems that sun Binglai is at the right time. The grand gathering is far from the starting time. On the contrary, because of the gradual approaching of time, one by one pride of heaven emerges, and secret rumors spread among the crowd.


    "You see, that man is carrying a knife, just like a woodcutter, but it is the first magic sword in Xuanzhou. It is said that the sword technique has been successfully introduced into Taoism, and the future is limitless.""That''s natural. It''s a famous Fu Wushuang. As for the sabre technique, it''s also unparalleled in the world, and his combat record is also terrible. I don''t know how many half saints have been killed by the machete in his hand."


    Without a sound, an old man who exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes emerges. All around him, it seems that he can feel the breath of old age in the twilight, but it also contains a thick artistic conception.


    "Who is this? Why is it that the body around it feels almost dead? " Immediately, a monk raised his doubts.


    Soon someone began to explain: "the old man just now is not good. He is the elder of the Oriental family. The strength of the holy King realm is just because the dust laden years are too long, and his longevity is less than 100 years. It''s really a pity."


    There is no doubt that the appearance of the holy king has set off a wave in the whole city. Even though sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, I didn''t expect that at this time, there were some strong ones at the Saint King level.


    In this way, the strength accumulated by the ancient wanzu side is also terrible. This contest for Xuanzhou will break out into an unimaginable terrible sensation.


    Then, one after another of the strong emerged, including the great powers of the sage realm, and also some of the strong ones who reached the Saint King, more or less young Tianjiao.


    Everyone is in the world of life and death. However, their strength is much better than that of the semi holy capital. They are only a line away from the breakthrough. They are the main force of the future battle and also the main role of this grand gathering.


    "Oh, this time, people from other states have come. You see, there is Tianjiao from Yingtian Academy in Tianzhou. I didn''t expect so many people to come this time."


    "It is said that yingtianshuyuan seems to have been completely destroyed, and has long since lost its former glory?"


    "You don''t know. At first, Yingtian Academy was invaded by other nations, and half of them defected. But in the end, it was a brand-new Yingtian Academy. Although its strength has not reached its peak, it has infinite potential."


    Hearing the four words of Yingtian academy, sun Bing''s heart couldn''t help twitching for a moment. When he looked up, he could see some familiar figures, such as Zhou Xiao and tianjizi.


    After such a long time, every old friend''s face is full of vicissitudes of life and death, but their own breath is more powerful. Even if it stops in the Ninth Heaven of life and death, what is suppressed is the majestic strength.


    And now, everyone''s face is full of confidence, once the anxiety disappeared, it is obvious that they have great confidence in the future.


    The monks who came to this grand gathering were far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Not to mention the monks in Xuanzhou and Tianzhou, but even sun Binglai heard about the old people of Shenzhou. They had already settled in Tianyin holy land before sun Bing came.


    In the next few years, young Tianjiao of other states also emerged, including many strong men. Even sun Bing saw several people, and his body exuded the same root and homology breath.


    In the moment of feeling this breath, sun Bing''s heart is full of vibration, because this breath is nothing else, it is the same breath of nine tripods. If it can be recognized by nine tripods, it is absolutely terrible young Tianjiao.


    Of course, just as sun Bing discovered those Tianjiao, the other side also found sun Bing''s position. Both sides only took a deep look at each other and kept it in mind, but they did not expose it.

 Chapter 1528

    With the passage of time, the time of the grand meeting has come. If you want to hold the grand event, it is impossible to hold it in this mottled ancient city.


    The clouds of the whole city sprang up and bloomed with golden light, as if the gate of heaven was opened. In a short time, a towering mountain appeared above the white clouds, and the clouds curled up like fairyland on earth.


    And in the mountains, the breath of antiquity emerges, which is filled with the vicissitudes of time, as if it had gone through the ages.


    A monk seemed to recognize the origin of this thing. His eyes were filled with memories, and he said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that in order to hold this grand event, even the fragments of ancient China were taken out. It''s really a big deal."


    Although it is only a fragment of Shenzhou which was broken into Kyushu in ancient times, it has been refined into a magic weapon for a long time. At this time, there are infinite array patterns around, and countless inscriptions twinkle and protect the mountains.


    "Dong..."


    A long burst of drums sounded, and everyone could feel that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and his strength was improved a lot.


    "The war drum even sounded at this time. It seems that this grand gathering will begin eventually." One by one, they were shocked.


    Because this drum is a remnant of the war one hundred thousand years ago. It is made of Kui Niu''s fur. When it is played, it is like thunder. It can stimulate the power hidden in the blood. It is extremely important on the battlefield.


    Then, a streamer of light directly toward the mountains, all kinds of magic weapons flying, the glow, and the spirit of animals flying, hoarse calls, is also very unusual.


    This grand meeting is going to be held after all. Tianjiao from Kyushu emerges one by one, and sun Bing comes naturally. Although it is said that the continent suspended in the sky has array protection, it does not prohibit others from coming.


    As long as he can break through the repression, it means that he has enough strength to attend the banquet. However, he is not exposed. After all, he is only a casual practitioner, and he is not qualified to fight against the forces behind Tianjiao.


    Sun Bing could not help but find a very quiet place to sit. Before waving his hand, a stone platform appeared in front of him. The whole person was sitting here, savoring the tea of enlightenment.


    In ancient times, each young Tianjiao was smiling and chatting with each other, and his whole body was emitting infinite divine light. He looked so elegant and extraordinary, which was quite different from sun Bing. In front of them, sun Bing seemed to be insignificant.


    But even though sun Bing has been so low-key, still attracted the attention of others, a light and elegant voice suddenly spread out: "I don''t know if there are still people here, can I sit down?"


    After turning her head, sun Bing was surprised to see that a handsome young Tianjiao with a face like a crown jade was standing in front of her with a smile on her face, and asked with a gentle face.


    Sun Bing naturally discovered that this man was one of the Tianjiao that he had noticed before. He contained Tianjiao, one of the nine tripods. Although he didn''t know his name, he was definitely the top sedan chair of the Terran family.


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded slowly: "sit, taste tea."


    After hearing Sun Bin''s words, Tianjiao did not refuse, but sat down on the ground, holding the tea cup on the stone platform in his hand, and then drank it down.


    But just at this time, his whole person was stunned, because his secretion was aware that the tea contained the road between heaven and earth. At this time, his speed of understanding Tao rhyme was greatly improved, and there were other gains.


    After a long time, the man slowly regained his mind. Then he immediately lowered his head and looked into the teacup. He could see that there were infinite inscriptions in it. Even the tea was full of bright light, which was extraordinary.


    Originally, he just wanted to communicate with sun Bing, who is also the master of Jiuding, but he didn''t expect such an opportunity this time, which was far beyond his imagination.


    As the most top-notch Tianjiao, his eyesight and insight are also extraordinary. How can you not tell the extraordinary of the tea? In a short time, the only tea in the hearsay appeared in my mind, which is the tea of enlightenment.


    Immediately, the man hands clasped hands and surpassed sun Bing and saluted: "for the rest of my life, I will take charge of the Dizhou Ding. Thank you for your generosity."


    "Well, sit down and have tea." Sun Bing nodded, but did not say anything more.


    After the rest of their lives, they did not say anything else. They sat there quietly and tasted the Taoist rhyme contained in the tea. The whole person''s understanding of the road in heaven and earth was gradually deepened.


    "I don''t know if the two Taoist brothers can come in and have a seat?"


    But also at this time, a burst of sound like a clear spring sounded, followed by the fragrant wind swept by, turned head, you can see a graceful figure standing not far away.


    The woman''s skin is like blood clotting, her black hair is scattered, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are smart and her nose is very sharp. She is a rare beauty. It''s hard to pick out any flaws. She also has the flavor of nine tripods.Therefore, no matter sun Bing or the rest of his life, he didn''t refuse. After nodding slowly, the other side was not polite. He tasted the enlightenment tea with sun Bing and others.


    In perceiving the extraordinary place of tea, the breath on the other side had a moment of vibration, but saw sun Bing for the rest of his life, but there was no movement at all, which gradually returned to normal.


    However, such opportunities are so rare, and now there is no waste of time, like sun Bing, close your eyes and taste the charm.


    In the following time, the monks came one after another. In addition to the woman, there were three people who came together. Even those who came later did not need to ask.


    Because just around the stone platform, there is an inexplicable mysterious atmosphere, which is quite extraordinary. When you come here, you can naturally detect the extraordinary place.


    Originally, sun Bing only wanted to find a hidden place to stop and watch, but with the arrival of the rest of his life and the rest of Tianjiao, he unconsciously became the focus of the whole banquet.


    A burst of shouts spread out in an instant: "which one is not the first beauty of Yuzhou, invite the Moon Fairy? It''s also the first day of Yuzhou. Why do you go to such a quiet place to taste tea? Is the tea here not good enough


    "Not only here, but over there is the prince of Huangzhou. It is said that he is the prince of Huangzhou Dynasty. His strength is unfathomable. At this time, he also went to that remote place."


    "What else, if I don''t have eyesight, it''s a desolate state..."


    This is not to say that sun Bing''s identity has been exposed. It''s really that the people who drink tea with sun Bing are the top-notch Tianjiao in their respective chassis, and their ordinary actions will be noticeable.


    But now, unexpectedly gathered in such a remote place, how can this not make people feel shocked, and at this moment, there are many people began to go towards sun Bing and others.


    Along with the holy daughter of Tianyin holy land, and the former master of painting and calligraphy in Xuanzhou, they could not help but go here and ask why?


    However, it is not close yet. All Tianjiao can detect the breath of the air in the heaven and earth. Even if they have not tasted the enlightenment tea in person, they can also feel that they have a moment of refreshing spirit and clear spirit.


    In a flash, the whole person is incomparably shocked, eyes keep looking at this collection of the most top Tianjiao stone platform, and finally directly fell on the seemingly ordinary tea cup.


    The tea is full of infinite inscriptions and colorful glow. It seems that you can understand the unusual, especially the interwoven Taoist rhyme, which swept the mind.


    After a long time, a bitter voice came out slowly: "is this the Wudao tea in the rumor?"

 Chapter 1529

    The simple voice fell, but the impact was far beyond expectation. In a moment, the whole banquet was full of shock, even the saints and even the king could not help looking at this place.


    After all, the name of Wudao tea is too big. It can be called the most famous medicine in the world. It has a huge effect on the human race.


    The only pity is that it has been completely lost. I haven''t heard of any clues in it for a whole hundred thousand years, and even some of them have been forgotten. Therefore, it was not discovered at the first time.


    However, some people thought that it was the tea of enlightenment, while others objected to it. Immediately, some people were arrogant and said, "how could this be the tea of enlightenment? You know, it has been lost for a hundred thousand years."


    But at this time, both sun Bing''s eyes and the rest of his life''s eyes could not help but open their eyes slowly. Almost at the same time, they exhaled a breath of white air, and the track rhyme originally surrounding them disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help. You will never forget the kindness of enlightenment."


    Immediately, a burst of words with one voice immediately spread out. Turning around, you can see that the rest of your life and the fairies who invite the moon are full of gratitude to sun Bing at the same time.


    "It''s just a small matter. You can realize that it''s also your own chance, it''s not about me." Sun Bing shook his head and did not take credit.


    But for the rest of their lives, they don''t think so. How can they not know the changes in themselves.


    In an instant, the prince from Huangzhou said with a smile: "anyway, thank you for your tea. If not, how could we have fallen into enlightenment so easily."


    After all, it has been confirmed by someone''s own mouth. With the reputation of the prince, there will be no concealment or fraud.


    At once, the sound of breathing down the cool air reminds me of this fact. After all, such a fact is too shocking. It''s hard to imagine that after a hundred thousand years of separation, Wudao tea finally appears again.


    After tasting tea, the rest of his life and others did not leave, especially the fairy who invited the moon. Now his face is full of smile: "brothers, my little sister got a little before. If there is anything wrong, please correct it."


    When their cultivation strength reaches this level, the difficulty they want to improve is countless times more difficult than that of ordinary Tianjiao. It is difficult to find people like themselves in the whole world. It happens that this banquet can have this opportunity, and naturally it is impossible to give up.


    Sun Bing and others did not refuse. Instead, they nodded slowly. It is just the so-called "one person counts for the short while others plan for the long". Such top-notch Tianjiao''s command collision can benefit people a lot.


    All of a sudden, the spring like voice has sounded, completely showing his own perception of heaven and earth. With such words, the monks around him even became infatuated.


    I deeply felt that every word can be described as pearls, and there are even a lot of Tianjiao. Originally, my talent is very good. After receiving this instruction, I can understand it in an instant, and the whole person has made some progress.


    When the invitation to the moon describes his understanding of the heaven and earth road, the rest of his life can''t help but follow it and continue to speak towards the bottom, which contains another kind of road, but still makes people have a broad and profound feeling.


    At this moment, originally very remote places have been filled with people, even the friars who can be called heaven''s favoured son in the outside world also put away their pride and listen carefully to the understanding of the road in the air.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks are coming towards this place. As for the great power above the sage, seeing this scene, not only did not stop, but also looked satisfied.


    After all, there will be so many young people in Jiuzhou that they will be able to benefit from the confluence of the young people.


    Even in this short period of time, many monks have clearly realized that they have made a breakthrough, and their strength will naturally become more powerful.


    Similarly, sun Bing''s former friends, seeing this scene, could not help but come to this place. When they saw sun Bing''s appearance, everyone''s eyes were full of shock, and there was a touch of joy hidden in the deeper.


    Just because now sun Bing and others are talking about the way, so they forcibly contain their own actions, and do not disturb them.


    Time slowly flowed away. Finally, sun Bing made a summary, which made many people suddenly realize. His eyes swept around, and sun Bing was able to see the double eyes of seeking Tao.


    At such a grand event, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking about it carefully. Finally, his eyes were firm and incomparable: "it happens that I have some tea here. It''s predestined to meet each other. Today, many Tianjiao will hold a tea party together."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s big hand a wave, a piece of enlightenment tea directly appeared in the sky, after all, these tea for sun Bing, has not too much use, he wants to understand the road have improved, more is just greedy chewing.Just give these Tianjiao, not only can make a good fortune, but also can enhance the strength of the human race. Moreover, although Tianjiao is numerous, it can not cost too much enlightenment tea, which is only dozens at most.


    When Wudao tea really appeared, it attracted almost all people''s eyes. At the first sight, the heart was filled with certainty, which was definitely Wudao tea.


    Later, the maid who was standing on one side quietly came along, skillfully brewing tea, and gradually brought a table, arranged neatly around. As for the most humble stone platform, it is the center of all people.


    Seeing this scene, the prince of Huangzhou instantly chuckled: "since the Taoist brothers have been so generous, then I can''t be stingy. This is the boundless fruit I got by chance. It tastes good, so come and have a taste."


    Then, a plate of spiritual fruit emerged, placed on each table, which is full of rich fragrance, let people relaxed and happy.


    At this time, everyone''s face is full of shock, because the immeasurable fruit sounds simple, but in any case, it is a kind of holy drug. The taste of the fruit is not only delicious, but also can restore the body''s dark injuries, which can be called a top fruit.


    As for the rest of their lives, they are smiling all over their faces. After all, their strength has reached this level, and many precious collections still exist.


    Wine, fruit and so on appeared on the table which was quite simple and crude. At this moment, Tianyin holy land also sent some delicious dishes. In a word, it was quite luxurious.


    It can even be said that if a friar who comes to the realm of life and death, as long as he eats up all the things in a table, his accomplishments can be improved to a whole level, even for such arrogant people as them, it is of great use.


    Therefore, looking at the objects on the table in front of them, everyone''s heart contains shock and amazement. At the same time, it is a burst of silence when comparing the gap between ourselves and sun Bing and others.


    When everything is ready, all people''s eyes are focused on Sun Bing. At this moment, sun Bing directly raises the tea cup and tastes the enlightenment tea with many Tianjiao.


    For a while, the original grand meeting suddenly turned into a tea party of enlightenment. After drinking the tea, almost everyone had a completely different perception. They began to communicate with each other. Many thoughts collided, and the Tao and Tao collided.

 Chapter 1530

    The power of many Tianjiao is extremely terrible. With the expression of understanding of the road, and even the surrounding collection of infinite colorful light, mysterious breath emerges, 3000 roads are constantly stirring around.


    Even though the ancient city under the cloud has experienced such baptism, the monks have also gained a lot of benefits. Many people take this opportunity to directly break through their own cultivation realm and lay a solid foundation for their future.


    However, with the passage of time, what is spitting out in the pride of heaven is no longer the perception of the great road, even the sound of the Tao, which is profound and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful. In the second school of familiar people, this is the most thought-provoking truth.


    But if you don''t have enough talent and understanding, you will feel dizzy and drowsy when you hear these sounds.


    Although at this moment, only very few people in Tianjiao are communicating, and the remaining proud people are full of confusion, but no one wants to miss such opportunities.


    Even though I don''t understand the Daoyin emerging from it for a while, I still keep it in my mind by force. In the future, if the realm of cultivation is achieved, then these things will benefit me a lot and get a great promotion.


    Up to this time, all the powerful sages in the distance, even the great powers of the holy King''s realm, could not help listening, because at this moment, in the grand gathering in the distance, the exposition of the way of heaven and earth has reached an extremely high level.


    Even if they can''t compare with those who have been preached and sanctified for the time being, they have a new understanding, and they can even gain certain benefits in thinking.


    This kind of result filled everyone''s heart with shock. After watching the grand event not far away, there was a long sigh from the old king:


    "if the youth were better than the blue, the pride of heaven appeared in large numbers in ancient times. At that time, such grand gatherings could be seen everywhere, which laid the foundation for our people''s strong strength, which I thought would never be in the future I can see it. I didn''t expect to see it today. "


    "Yes, today''s event held by these little guys is the first one in 100000 years. I believe there will be many powerful people in the world. Why should our people not be happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, the words of these people did not disturb sun Bing and others. Even at this time, they had entered a state of forgetting both things and things. They didn''t care about all the external situations. They only had the most beautiful way in front of them.


    As the saying goes, when one hears the Tao, one can die in the evening. He wanders in the three thousand roads between heaven and earth. He can feel the changes of heaven and earth at every moment. Now I really have a feeling of looking up at the universe. It is really amazing and beautiful.


    In this case, although there will not be rapid progress in the understanding of the road, but accumulation, such a long time, sun Bing understood too much.


    Even though he has successfully entered the Tao, it can only be regarded as an attempt to swallow the date, only understand the meaning of it, but there is no way to use its due power. Originally, the power of this road is ten, then sun Bing can only play three at best.


    But now it is not the same. In the process of communicating with others, sun Bing will not only speak out his own feelings, but also absorb other people''s feelings. Naturally, his control of Tao has been gradually improved.


    There is still no change in the understanding of the road, but the consumption of the urge move is smaller and the power is stronger. In a word, it is extremely amazing.


    Not only sun Bing, but all of you here have the same talent as him, but even better Tianjiao is no less than 20. Now his mouth is full of mysterious and obscure voice, and the whole person is blending with heaven and earth, which is the deepest unity of heaven and man.


    With the explosion of the heaven and earth, the sun shines everywhere, and there are many golden lotus flowers on the ground. Those Tianjiao road protectors do not hesitate to stand behind their respective guardians and look at others with vigilant eyes.


    If there is a change in this situation, it will be a hatred that can not be erased. After all, the hatred of obstructing the road is a bitter one. We can imagine how serious it is.


    Moreover, at this time, those Tianjiao, who are not gifted with enough understanding, can''t remember the sound of Tao that emerges in the dark, even if they try to force them to understand, they will be eaten back.


    For this situation, even if they are unwilling to think that they are not weaker than anyone else, they can only restrain themselves and gradually retreat to one side.


    After all, if you don''t leave, your life may be in danger. You can only look at the direction of the top 20 people with admiration, and then slowly retreat to one side.


    Time goes by quietly. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that it is only a moment, and it seems that it has crossed the endless years. The Tianjiao people who had fallen into the realm of enlightenment finally opened their own hazy eyes.


    In the heaven and earth, the original colorful vision, accompanied by the awakening of Tianjiao, finally slowly disappeared.However, after a short period of bewilderment, one by one top Tianjiao immediately looked around, and immediately found that there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy when looking at the heaven and earth, and the whole person could fully integrate into it, even if the holy king could not detect any breath.


    Then, for their own body changes, they also quickly found that the speed of running Zhenyuan is faster, and the power of driving moves is more powerful. In short, the whole person has been improved in all aspects.


    If we fight with ourselves just before we talked about Tao, we can easily defeat ourselves at that time. We can say that there is a qualitative difference between now and before.


    Others have been promoted so much, not to mention sun Bing, who is in the middle. Even though Gu Jing Bu Bo Bo''s heart has been set off layers of ripples.


    After all, if we talk about our own foundation, then sun Bing said in the same realm that no one can be counted as the first. At this time alone, he has successfully put the five mysteries into the Tao, and now he has completely integrated them.


    The power of the urge move has more than doubled. Although it was able to compete with the sage, it was still somewhat reluctant. But at this time, sun Bing felt that it was not too difficult to confront the sage.


    In particular, sun Bing has some vague premonition. If he breaks through it, he will be very likely to survive the thunder robbery. He will never die without life. He has almost 30% confidence.


    This is a very wonderful thing. After all, in the eyes of ordinary life and death, the probability of preaching and becoming a saint is only one in a billion. However, sun Bing still has such a huge probability even though he has entered so many esoteric doctrines, it is really astonishing.


    Once a breakthrough is made, sun Bing can become the first sage of all ages. Even if he was once a sword master, and the half emperor, he would be weaker.


    "Thank you for your help. You will never forget the kindness of enlightenment."


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a serious voice came out of his ear. Turning his head, he could see that the rest of his life and others were standing not far away, their faces full of shock and gratitude.


    With such a high level of cultivation and their own identity, it is hard for them to shake their minds. However, when they realize the previous changes, they still have a surging feeling.


    The most important thing is sun Bing''s help, especially the precious enlightenment tea, which can be called the origin of everything. Otherwise, such a grand occasion would never happen.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, arched his hands and whispered, "it''s OK, it''s just mutual benefit. I''ve benefited a lot, and I can also enhance the strength of the whole Terran. After all, alien races are rampant now."


    "Hahaha, just as the Taoist said, if I go to Huangzhou in the future, I will certainly come to meet him by sweeping the bed. I hope you don''t have to go first."


    "Yes, if you come to Yuzhou, you can go to Xiaomei to repair for a moment."

 Chapter 1531

    When the strength of cultivation reached this level, his disposition was naturally quite high. What was overflowing was his deep gratitude to sun Bing. It can be said that sun Bingcheng became the focus of the whole crowd for a time.


    However, any monk who goes abroad can be regarded as the most top-notch Tianjiao. It is not only the son of a holy land, but also the son of God. There are also inheritors of the heaven and earth. It can be called Tianjiao gathering. Only sun Bing is just a casual cultivation.


    Of course, no one dares to despise sun Bing, because they all know that as long as sun Bing does not fall, then the future will certainly be the most top strong.


    Sun Bing''s old friends have already found his figure, but looking at the scene of being swarmed by Tianjiao, he didn''t directly disturb him. But now he is filled with emotion:


    "if it is true, such outstanding people, no matter where they are, can attract the attention of all people, which is really amazing."


    After a long time, the original restless crowd gradually recovered calm, but suddenly a burst of ridicule came out of the crowd: "I didn''t expect that you were really such a despicable and shameless person. It has always been easy for me to find it."


    Immediately, the originally noisy crowd completely quieted down. All of them looked at the place where the sound broke out almost at the same time. Then a young figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing the other party''s first eye, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but squint slightly. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. He said in a soft voice: "Zhong Yue, I didn''t think you would dare to appear in front of me!"


    Yes, it is sun Bing''s enemy, Zhong Yue, who said these words. It''s a pity that sun Bing let him escape at the beginning, otherwise he would have fallen. I didn''t expect that he could see it with his own eyes. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with some excitement.


    However, he has not yet waited for sun Bing to open his mouth. The rest of Tianjiao''s eyes at this time have become cold.


    And the rest of his life can''t help but stand up directly: "Zhong Yue, I don''t know what hatred you have with Taoist brother? Why don''t you just give up on my face? "


    "Hahaha, in your face, what kind of face do you have? You should know that he is a villain, but he has robbed my chance. It is the moon spirit in the rumor. Can you give it to me? "


    But Zhong Yue not only did not let go, but became more and more arrogant, that pair of eyes are full of contempt, there is a strong sense of killing sun Bing.


    "Why? Is that true? "


    In a flash, a lot of Tianjiao communicated with each other in a low voice, and there were some subtle changes in sun Bing''s eyes. Vaguely, he could even hear some despicable words.


    This situation can not help but let the rest of his life''s brow slightly wrinkled up, after all, although it is normal to kill and rob treasure, it''s morally difficult. If he continues to stand up, it''s really embarrassing.


    However, at this time, the fairy went slowly with a graceful groan, and her lips opened slightly: "Oh? Is that true? So why did I hear that he was a man who was good at using long swords. He snatched food from the mouth of tiger and ate from the mouth of gods such as Dixuan and luochanu. And the name of the man seems to be sun Bing. "


    At this time, the words stopped abruptly. The fairy who invited the moon looked at Sun Bing in a twinkling: "I don''t know if the Taoist brother''s name is sun Bing?"


    At this time, sun Bing did not open his mouth, but nodded slowly. With the heavy sword box behind his upper body, he undoubtedly confirmed his identity.


    After hearing these words, I could clearly see that Zhong Yue''s face turned red a lot, but still full of stubbornness: "I was Sun Bing as my pseudonym, but after getting the moon spirit, I was robbed by him, a shameless villain."


    "I see." At this time, the Moon Fairy even had a look of sudden enlightenment, but then continued to ask: "so I don''t know, how did you successfully survive under the siege of the three gods by virtue of sword technique?"


    At this time, there was a burst of uncontrollable laughter all around. Even after hearing the pale explanation, they didn''t need to think about it. Naturally, they knew that everything was Zhong Yue''s own excuse.


    After hearing these laughter, Zhong Yue''s face was clearly filled with anger after being torn apart. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was filled with incomparable strong resentment, and his anger in his heart became more and more.


    But in the end, he still said coldly: "no matter what you say, sun Bing is a despicable and shameless person. He even tried to kill me in vain, which is really not allowed by nature."


    "Why, don''t you want to kill others, but don''t allow them to resist? Besides, you have to force others first. "


    At this time, several figures in the crowd slowly came out, and it was Zhou Ling and tianjizi who were friends of Tianzhou. Seeing this scene, they could not continue to hide.


    As he walked along, he told many Tianjiao who had happened. After all, they all knew that if sun Bing was stigmatized and successful in the face of such a grand gathering, he would not be able to turn the tables in the future, and Tianjiao, who was originally kind to him, would also stay away from him.With the explanation of tianjizi and Zhou Ling, the onlookers nodded slowly. After all, they not only symbolized themselves, but also represented the glory of Yingtian Academy. They could not lie at all.


    After knowing all the circumstances of Tianjiao, his eyes on Zhong Yue had changed, even with strong disdain: "I didn''t expect that although he was the successor of a blessed land, his character was so bad that he even made such a thing."


    "Yes, I still want to force others to separate their masters and apprentices. Can we say that the selection of successors in the blessed land is so arbitrary now?"


    Even though the Zhong couldn''t help explaining it again and again at this time, his performance was a little arrogant and domineering, and his rebellious performance was incisively and vividly demonstrated. To do such things, it could be said that he was completely in line with his personality. Even if he wanted to pour dirty water on sun Bing, no one believed him at all.


    And at this time, the rest of his life looking at Zhong Yue''s eyes also become more and more cold up, after all, the other side can be said to be completely cheating him, if there is no other person to explain, then it will undoubtedly have a misunderstanding of sun Bing.


    Such a consequence has been quite serious. At this time, although he did not continue to speak, the only affection between the two sides, who are both heirs of Dongtianfudi, has disappeared.


    For a moment, Zhong Yue could say that everyone yelled at him. Those monks who had misunderstood sun Bing before had a trace of apology in their eyes. After all, they almost listened to the rumors.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care too much about all this. Now the whole people have come to tianjizi and Zhou Ling, and they haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years.


    Although the appearance of this group of old friends has not changed, but the temperament of the body has a huge change, more mature, and the strength is also more powerful.


    At the end of the day, Zhong Yue seemed to be unable to bear the disdainful eyes. He looked at Sun Bing, the most prominent figure in the crowd, and immediately said, "you and I need no explanation today. It''s better to fight for life and death, the winner and the loser."


    In a flash, the surrounding voice took advantage of the opportunity. Everyone''s eyes were shocked to see Zhong Yue, but they didn''t expect that they should have put forward such a request.


    But soon, a pair of fiery eyes immediately aimed at Sun Bing, because they did not know sun Bing''s strength at all. If they could make a move at this time, it would undoubtedly be an earth shaking battle.


    In the first grand event in 100000 years, holding such a duel will be a good story in the future.


    At this time, sun Bing looked at Zhong Yue''s eyes, which was also very shocking. It was not a fear. It was like looking at something, because the former Zhong Yue could not have been his opponent, let alone now.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes filled with cold: "since you want to die, so it''s just today''s revenge."


    Just as sun Bing was about to open his mouth to speak, a shout came out immediately:


    "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1532

    "Since this battle is caused by me, let me take the place of master and finish it completely."


    Although the voice is short, it is full of firmness. It seems that you can hear a clang voice in the sky, just like a sword blaring.


    All the people looked slowly towards the other side, and they could see a remote corner where a young man with a body like a sword was standing there with a firm face. At the first glance, it was like a long sword, with a purple sword pinned to his waist.


    Combined with the previous words, there is almost no need to introduce it. This is sun Bing''s Apprentice qianqiuxue.


    After more than 20 years of separation, the opponent''s changes are greater than expected, and his face is more vicissitudes. However, there is also a strong smell of blood in his body. Sun Bing can detect at a glance that his sword meaning has been fully fulfilled, and it is only one step away from reaching the sword soul.


    What''s more, his cultivation at this time is really extraordinary, and he has the strength of five Heaven in the realm of life and death. This talent really makes sun Bing ashamed. He can only feel secretly: "it''s really that the sword bone is transparent and the heart is bright."


    Sun Bing can find out, the rest of Tianjiao can also detect this, but because sun Bing did not speak, they were not easy to name.


    However, when Zhong Yue heard these words, his heart was filled with anger. After all, he did not put it in his eyes at all. Just a disciple of the five Heaven Heaven of life and death dared to challenge him.


    Suddenly, the mouth can not help but ridicule: "did not expect that you should be so greedy for life and death, even sent a disciple to come, it is really despised."


    But Sun Bing''s expression was indifferent, slowly opened his mouth: "to this day, you have no qualification to start with me, and you can barely be my apprentice''s opponent. If you want to fight with me, you should first surpass my apprentice."


    "Good! Good! Good Zhong Yue was very angry and laughed back. He looked at Sun Bing with red eyes: "then I want to see how many catties your apprentice has. After I kill him, I will come to you again. Today, I will reunite you."


    The rest of Tianjiao on one side of them are also full of surprise, because in their eyes, they are letting their apprentices die. Although sun Bing''s apprentice is Tianjiao, Zhong Yue is not weak either.


    What''s more, the resources that the inheritors of one side can control are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, when they open their mouths, they can only sigh. Sun Bing''s move is really unwise.


    "If you want to duel, then our Tianyin holy land can also provide you with places. It''s better to go to the battlefield above you. In ancient times, it was also a place for Tianjiao to exchange views."


    One of the saints in Tianyin Holy Land stood up directly. With a wave of his big hand, the space was directly broken. Suddenly, there was a solid and incomparable high platform, which contained a small world. Even though it was enough for the saints to fight, let alone the two of them.


    Looking at the snow that has never been seen in a long time, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion, but since the other party has the courage to say this, sun Bing also believes in his strength.


    But before that, sun Bing could not help but take out a long sword, sealed his blow, and then handed it to qianqiuxue. He told him, "this sword contains my all-out strike. When you feel that you can''t defeat the enemy, you can directly urge it to protect your life."


    "Don''t worry, master, I have my own sense of propriety. Today I''ll show you my harvest in these years."


    Although qianqiuxue''s face is full of strong self-confidence, but also is still careful to put away sun Bing''s long sword, with caution in his eyes, because this time his opponent can be far beyond imagination.


    When the two are not in opposition to each other.


    The battle has not yet begun, but it has attracted everyone''s attention. Even a sage in the distance can not help but pay attention to this battle.


    "Now, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can still consider sparing your life when you are my servant." Looking at the autumn snow not far away, Zhong Yue''s eyes burst out with infinite killing intention, and even a touch of jealousy.


    After all, he broke through the five fold heaven of life and death, which was not as fast as qianqiuxue. If he had been under his command earlier, what would have happened today?


    However, for Zhong Yue''s solicitation, qianqiuxue completely sneered, and even her eyes were full of ridicule: "just because you still want to take me as a slave, it''s just a fool''s dream. Today I''ll show you my strength."


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears. Then let your master collect the corpse for you."


    Zhong Yue uttered a cold hum, and then his figure attacked qianqiuxue. Holding the sky in his big hand, the yuan magnetic magic knife in his hand burst out a bright light. Even if he was facing qianqiuxue, he did not have any hands. After all, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength.


    Originally thought that the huge strength gap between the two sides, qianqiuxue should be in this move, then completely fell.


    But the reality was far beyond his expectation. In the face of the nearer and nearer light of the sword, qianqiuxue finally acted. The sword suddenly came out of its sheath, leaving a purple light in the sky. In the next moment, the sword had collided.The clanging sound is endless. Although after a move, qianqiuxue''s body retreats several feet to the rear, but everyone''s face is full of shock, because he successfully resisted the move.


    And at this time, qianqiuxue launched an attack when the other side was stunned. The sky and the earth were filled with countless sword shadows. Then the long sword took up a burst of light and fell towards the front.


    "Brilliant in a flash"


    SUN Bing saw at a glance that this is the empty sword technique that he gave to the other party. He didn''t expect that for such a long time, the other side also realized this degree, and the power of the explosion can not be underestimated.


    Layers of space in this broken, as if collapsed in front of the general, full of infinite crisis, and the sword light is incomparably beautiful, affecting the minds of all people.


    The pressure that Zhong Yue faced at this time was huge, because in this move, he felt that his life was threatened, but he could not shrink back. With a cold hum, all the momentum of his body broke out completely.


    Because he just wants to rely on the gap of cultivation, to completely suppress qianqiuxue, and then win the battle.


    In a flash, the metamagnetic divine light erupted in the void, and confronted with the space. At every moment, we can see the brilliant magic exploding. It looks beautiful, but it is full of endless killing opportunities, and it may fall if you are not careful.


    Through qianqiuxue''s sword technique, we can clearly see sun Bing''s shadow, but he has gradually stepped out of his own way. His sword is more dangerous and faster than sun Bing.


    At this moment, those Tianjiao who watched the battle finally knew why Sun Bing sent qianqiuxue to fight instead of him, because such strength could even compete with the friars of jiuchongtian.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of them, many people shook their heads and said with emotion: "I never thought that this son was young and possessed such terrible strength. What kind of strength has sun Bing reached? It''s really a double hero


    For this kind of words, many Tianjiao incomparable identification, looking at Sun Bing''s back is also more and more hot, because they naturally feel more and more curious about sun Bing''s strength.


    Of course, sun Bing is completely unaware of this. Now his eyes are dead on the battlefield, carefully watching the battle between Qianqiu snow and Zhong Yue, analyzing the flaws and thinking about how he should break the situation.

 Chapter 1533

    With the passage of time, the battle on the high platform has reached a white hot degree. Now, only two figures can be seen constantly interlacing, and the clanging sound is endless. All over the sky are the purple magnetic power and the infinite sword shadow.


    After such a long standoff, Zhong Yue''s heart is full of shock. You should know that from the beginning to the end, he did not have a trace of hand because of the strength of Qianqiu snow.


    But even though he has made all his efforts, Qian qiuxue can still resist his fierce attack, and even can fight back occasionally. How can people not feel shocked?


    And the more unable to take the snow, the more anxious Zhong felt in his heart, and his face was full of burning pain.


    At this time, Zhong Yue''s opponent was not Tianjiao with the same level of cultivation. He was just an apprentice of his enemy. He could fight with himself for such a long time, and his humiliation broke out.


    With a deep breath, the harder Zhong forced himself to calm down, his killing intention for the thousand autumn snow naturally became more and more intense. Then, with a cold hum, the yuan magnetic sword in his hand burst out with infinite light.


    "Da Yuan magnetic chopper"


    suddenly faced with such an attack, qianqiuxue didn''t have too much panic on her face, relying on shrinking into an inch and constantly retreating to the rear, also launched his own counterattack.


    "Joint venture"


    in a moment, the purple sword edge changed greatly, and the sword spirit was dense and dense. It seemed that it was formed into some array, which was full of the breath of heaven.


    Seeing sun Bing here, his eyes suddenly shrunk, because he can clearly see that this should be evolved from "Zongjian Jue", completely out of sun Bing''s track, but this is very gratifying.


    Because it represents that qianqiuxue really has her own perception and has gone out of her own way.


    The sword move not only has the power of vertical sword, but also coincides with sun Bing''s sword array. It skillfully integrates the two together, and has great room for play, even for sun Bing.


    The moves of both sides changed in a short time, and the earth shaking sound broke out. The strong vigorous wind made people''s hair wantonly sprinkle, but the battle was still not over.


    Seeing that a move can defeat qianqiuxue, Zhong Yue''s face is full of anger. The whole person rushes to the front of him, and the two of them have launched the most dangerous battle. Under the sword fighting, the cold light flickers, and the evil negligence, then it will usher in the breath of blood.


    Immediately, Zhong Yue''s eyes are cruel. His right hand holds yuan magnetic magic knife. His left hand opens, his body deflects, and falls towards the lower part. In his left hand, there is infinite light.


    "Dayuan cishen palm"


    suddenly, the huge palm fell downward, lightning and thunder, filled with unstoppable magic power. Moreover, the knife light has not stopped now, and the sharp edge keeps falling downward, and the blade palms intersect, which almost blocks the retreat route of the snow.


    At first glance, qianqiuxue seems to have fallen into a desperate situation. Even if sun Bing saw this scene, his brows were slowly frowned. Although this move is not a big move for him, but the people inside are qianqiuxue.


    There is no doubt that qianqiuxue''s face at this time is incomparably dignified. She takes a deep breath. I don''t know when a sword appears in her left hand, which makes everyone''s eyes shrink.


    "Two handed sword?"


    Just when many Tianjiao''s hearts were puzzled, qianqiuxue''s double swords crisscrossed. Under the deflection of their body shape, the exquisite sword techniques suddenly burst out. The sword''s intention is fierce. Even though they are very far apart, you can also detect the edge.


    "Vertical and horizontal chipin"


    one of the swords represents vertical and the other represents horizontal. At almost the same time, two sword moves have burst out, which are related to each other, and their power has increased several times. For this sword, even sun Bing''s face is full of shock.


    Under the crisscross of sword Qi, with the boundless body of heaven and earth, suddenly thousands of Zhang''s sword flash across, crisscross with the huge palm in the sky. The huge sound bursts out directly, and the sword spirit is completely broken, but the palm and knife light also disappear.


    The aftereffects of the storm have made the snow fall back hundreds of feet, but the eyes are filled with a strong sense of war, the whole person seems to be in the sublimation.


    "Taoist brother is really very strong. Even a good disciple is so powerful that he will be nagging in the future." I can''t help feeling for the rest of my life.


    I thought that qianqiuxue was just going up to die, but this scene was far beyond his imagination. To know the strength of Zhong Yue, even if it was not the top of their arrogance, at least it was medium.


    But now, only to be able to share with the autumn snow, with his eyesight, naturally can see that the other side has no hand left, ah, such a thought, you can feel the horror.


    At this time, the battle became more and more fierce. Qianqiuxue''s eyes were full of light, and she directly attacked the other side. With the double swords in hand, her own strength was improved a lot, and the attack became more and more fierce, even if it was the same as the previous sword moves.But now it bursts out, and its power can be almost doubled, so it is quite hard to resist. There are many visions in the world. Although it looks beautiful, it contains infinite killing opportunities.


    In contrast, Zhong Yue lost a lot of color when compared with the thousand autumn snow. It seems that there is a sense that he is poor in skills. Facing more and more fierce sword moves, he can only barely resist, and he is gradually falling into the downwind.


    With the passage of time, the disadvantage of Zhong Yue became more and more obvious. Suddenly, a deep cry came out. The two sides who were fighting immediately retreated to the back. If you look again, you can see that there is an obvious scar on Zhong Yue''s body. At this time, there is blood seepage.


    Once again, you can find that Zhong Yue''s face is gloomy and incomparable: "you dare to hurt me? I''m going to make you die. "


    "Well, since they have all come here, natural life and death depend on strength." Qianqiuxue a cold hum, and then did not delay any time, the whole person continued to fight in front of them.


    Even at this moment, his breath became more and more fierce. As for Zhong Yue, under the crisis of life, he also squeezed out his final potential. His whole body was filled with vast breath, and his terrible moves broke out.


    This time, the confrontation between the two became more and more terrifying, and the earth shaking sound broke out. Even though we gathered in countless spaces, we could still feel the momentum inside, and sun Bing''s face became dignified.


    But even if Zhong Yue how to struggle, still can''t change their own situation, just like the stormy attack, gradually fell into the mire, can barely resist the attack of autumn snow.


    After seeing this scene, a touch of essence appeared in qianqiuxue''s eyes: "after so many years of hatred, let''s make a complete end today and eat my last sword."


    The words fall down, and snow holds the sword in both hands, but the power of this move completely exceeds the imagination, as if it were the blooming of a monk of nine heaven in the realm of life and death. The two swords burst out bright light, reflecting each other, the sharp breath is spreading towards the four sides.


    After the previous fierce battle, qianqiuxue seems to have instilled all his feelings into it. The perfect sword idea burst out, and even reached another layer of bottleneck.


    An infinite sense of crisis appeared in his mind. Even though he could not resist it, Zhong Yue still tried his best to attack the two swords in the sky. The extremely terrible attack directly appeared, trying to save his life.


    However, under the light of these two swords, Zhong Yue''s all actions were so insignificant. His resistance only lasted for a moment, and then he collapsed completely. On the contrary, the sword was still attacking him.


    "No..."

 Chapter 1534

    The sad wail broke out from Zhong Yue''s mouth. Everyone could hear the fear contained in it. After carefully watching the scene in the battlefield, a cold sweat appeared behind them.


    Because under the pressure of the snow, Zhong Yue didn''t have any resistance ability at last. Especially at this time, the whole person seemed to be targeted by the space. It was impossible to move the body.


    However, no matter how miserable Zhong Yue''s howling sound is, Qianqiu Xue''s face is still filled with indifference, and there is not a trace of mercy at all. The swords are blooming with cold light and fall towards each other.


    At this time, every Tianjiao watching the battle suddenly shrinks in his heart. Since Zhong Yue is not his opponent, most of them are not even the opponents of qianqiuxue.


    You should know that this is only a life and death situation of a monk with five Heaven levels. You can imagine the strength of the future. The name of a double hero is really worthy of the name.


    "Evil animal, Enron so."


    But also at this time, an angry cry came out directly. After hearing this voice, everyone''s face showed some clarity.


    After all, no matter what, Zhong Yue is the successor of a blessed land. Even if he is domineering, he also has that qualification. For example, when he comes to attend this grand gathering, he naturally has the followers of Taoist protectors, which is why he is so confident.


    Even if it is said that the winner lives and the loser dies in this battle, these rules are used to break. The status is not equal, and there is no resistance at all.


    Seeing Zhong more and more in a desperate situation, the Taoist protector could not bear to stand up immediately, and at the same time, his face was full of sneer: "good, you little beast. You are so cruel at a young age. I will certainly take you back and have a good life."


    As for those Tianjiao who had watched the war, although some people felt regret in their eyes, they would not offend a holy land for a loose repair. Most of them were just watching from the sidelines.


    There are even some people who have some heartache and joy. After all, after all, they found the talent of qianqiuxue, and they were born with strong jealousy in their hearts. At this time, they found that the other party was in such a difficult situation. It was really a kind of pleasant feeling.


    In a flash, the defense of that high platform in the sky bloomed with infinite ripples, covering the sky and giant hands toward the autumn snow.


    The situation in the battlefield changed in an instant. On the contrary, Zhong Yue, who was on the verge of extinction, successfully got out of trouble. At this time, a strong hatred broke out in his eyes, and he kept shouting: "take him back, I will surely make you suffer ten times and a hundred times insult."


    "Really an old man." There was a murmur of abuse from the crowd.


    However, there was no change in the actions of the sage. Qianqiuxue faced such terrible pressure that the whole person had even reached the most dangerous time, because the gap between the two sides was too big.


    The eyebrows of Yu Sheng and others can''t help wrinkling, and then they directly turn their eyes to sun Bing. They even have to ask a deep question: "brother Dao, do you want me to wait?"


    "Just a trifle. Just wait for me for a moment."


    At this time, sun Bing directly waved his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sudden explosion of murder. Then the earth shaking voice broke out immediately: "old beast, you want to move my apprentice, have you asked me?"


    When the words fell, all the people who heard the words were full of shock, and even couldn''t believe it was Sun Bing. After all, the gap between life and death and saints is so huge.


    All of a sudden, a series of jeering eyes looked at Sun Bing, and faintly could hear a burst of sarcastic voice: "I thought this person should be regarded as a party of Tianjiao, but I didn''t expect that he was still a bag of grass. Now I dare to challenge the sage, and I really think highly of myself."


    "Yes, it''s just a casual practice. I really think I''m a character. After today, this person has become a masterpiece, and he must be completely killed within one move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing, who was famous before, has already attracted the envy of countless people, but has been hiding in his heart. Now when he sees that he has such a good opportunity, he will not miss the opportunity to hit the stone.


    Even for the rest of his life and the fairies who invited the moon, his face was full of regret. He said softly, "brother Dao, you are really not wise."


    If sun Bing had asked them before, it would have been quite simple to do this. However, if the words fell, there would be no room for both sides to ease up. If they continued to make moves, they would undoubtedly offend the blessed land on the other side.


    So now, they can only sigh and watch the final battle.


    Sun Bing naturally heard the sounds around him, but there was no change in his face. What responded to them was a bright sword light, which had been born from the golden sword in an instant."Sword cuts the mountains and rivers"


    if the momentum of the snow was sharp before, now I can feel sun Bing''s sword spirit. The surrounding space seems to be full of sharp magic soldiers. The skin evil sends out bursts of stabbing pain, and Qiongyu is full of majestic breath.


    Compared with qianqiuxue, it is more than several times stronger, which is totally the difference in quality. If sun Bing makes a move, 99% of the life and death situations are hard to resist this move.


    The sword light not only contains sharpness, but also brings the vastness of the divine land. The shadow of mountains and rivers appears in an instant and is deeply hidden in the sword light. A sword contains the momentum of thousands of Jun, so the space is completely broken.


    In the eyes of all the people, the sword light broke through the protection of the high platform''s appearance, and attacked the palm of the sky with the speed of thunder and did not rush to cover his ears. The two immediately contacted.


    At the next moment, a startling roar came out: "who on earth dare to hurt me? I want you to die without a burial place!"


    When the space in front of him gradually returned to calm, all the people could see the scene in the high platform, because there was a sword mark in the palm of the sage, and the golden blood flowed out, which contained the majestic holy power.


    However, even though the sage has great powers, he can not recover his palm in a short time, because the artistic conception contained in it is too rich, which is the only mark of sword soul in the world.


    After a blow, all the people on the scene, whether they were young Tianjiao who had seen a lot of knowledge, or the old people who had experienced a long time, were filled with the same shock, because sun Bing actually beat back the saint''s attack positively.


    Once it was not without Tianjiao, but those people often relied on all kinds of treasures. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the life and death situation is, it will only defeat the half Saint at most. There is still a great distance from the real saint.


    However, in sun Bing''s body, they saw another scene. This is a move to compete with the saints by virtue of their own strength, which can be called the beginning of history.


    In a flash, the face that originally thought sun Bing would be completely killed within one move felt a burst of burning pain on his face, because it was totally naked in the face.


    However, at this time, these people still can''t believe the facts in front of them, and continue to stubbornly say: "that sun Bing is only a medium of loose repair. How can he achieve this level? He must have used some secret treasure, and then he will soon fall."


    The rest of us would not argue with such people, because from now on, this battle has already had its mystery, and even every encounter inside is so touching that people can''t miss a minute.


    After repelling each other, sun Bing stepped on the air and stood up with his sword. His face was very cool. His eyes looked directly at the other side. He said slowly: "old beast, if you start the fight between these younger generations, if you start, you will deceive the small. If you want to fight, then as his master, I will fight with you for him."

 Chapter 1535

    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that I haven''t been there for thousands of years. Even a monk has been insulting me. Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? It is just because of my carelessness that I have been lucky to win by virtue of evil ways. Today, I will use your blood to let the world know the prestige of my spiritual paradise. "


    Suddenly, the saint''s heart was filled with endless anger, and his mouth also sent out a burst of angry shouts.


    As for sun Bing, there is no change in sun Bing''s face. He is not even afraid of the saints of other races, let alone a saint of one race.


    When the other side opened his mouth to speak, he countered at the same time: "is it? Then let''s see who is better! "


    As soon as the words fell, the whole person started to work, and his mind moved, and the sword field immediately opened. When his cultivation reached this level, sun Bing''s sword domain was very large, covering a hundred miles.


    It can be said that all the people who came to the party this time were in sun Bing''s sword domain. Even if they did not receive sun Bing''s target, they could still feel that they were greatly restrained and even had difficulty breathing.


    This battle attracted everyone''s attention. Even the sages who were talking about before, even as for the great power of the holy King''s realm, they could not help but change their eyes. They were also full of curiosity about this battle.


    "Today I will let you know that the power of saints is far beyond your imagination."


    The Holy Spirit suddenly hummed, and the holy power swept around him. It was so vast that it seemed to be able to oppress everything. But the sharp sword was still so strong, and it was against it.


    Seeing this, the saint''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He did not expect sun Bing to be so difficult. However, he had already made up his mind that in order to maintain his dignity, he must make a quick decision.


    Immediately, a bright light burst out on one hand, and the palm of the hand seemed to contain a heaven and earth. With a wave of hands, countless space cracks broke out in the void. The aftereffects of such diffusion were extremely terrible.


    Seeing this situation, a sage who was originally watching the war in all directions, even the great power of the holy King realm, could not help but immediately resist those aftershocks. If any Tianjiao falls unexpectedly, it will be a huge loss.


    Sun Bing can''t see any fear on his face at this time. When the other party starts to fight, he also does. Xuanyuan sword has infinite inscriptions. At the last moment, he swings towards the sky, and there are countless space cracks under the blade.


    "Broken void"


    the cracks in the space layer by layer burst out directly and spread to the top. Even the empty space in the four directions collapsed completely. The earth shaking sound spread all over the four sides, and the vigorous wind from the center of the confrontation let the hair of countless people fly wantonly.


    Seeing sun Bing''s struggle with the sage, qianqiuxue''s heart is full of moving. At this time, he seems to have returned to decades ago. At that time, he was just a teenager, and he was also protected by sun Bing.


    Time is like a knife. In a twinkling of an eye, so long has passed, but the scene is still the same. At the same time, qianqiuxue also regained consciousness. His eyes were dead looking at the clock not far away, with a deep sense of coldness:


    "since my master has blocked the numbness for me, naturally I can''t let the master down, so I take your life."


    Zhong Yue didn''t expect that Qian qiuxue still wanted to fight with him at this moment, but the previous results have shown that if there was no external help, he would not be sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    So now I can''t help but say, "slow, slow, slow. If you don''t start at this time, I can still save your life. No, you can stay with your master. What do you think?"


    "A fool talks about dreams. Today is the time for us to understand hatred. Either you die or I die."


    Qianqiuxue''s face is extremely cold, because he is full of confidence in sun Bing. Even if the opponent is a saint, as long as he hands, everything will be OK.


    For a moment, there were two battlefields in the sky and the sky. Qianqiu snow and Zhong Yue were still entangled in the high platform. As for the outside world, a move did not work. Sun Bing did not have any accidents. The whole man once again attacked the enemy with his sword.


    Looking at this scene, countless people were filled with emotion, especially the elder of the Oriental family. Although he was already in the twilight, his eyes were very clear, and he could not help saying slowly: "in today''s World War I, whether he wins or loses, he will be famous in history. It''s a good story that these masters and apprentices join hands."


    As for those who are sheltered around Tianjiao, the corners of their mouths are full of bitter smile, because at this moment, they finally realize the gap between the two sides.


    I thought we were all Tianjiao in the same level, but now we can clearly see that the gap is too big, even the disciples of the other side can compete with themselves.


    For a time, there are many Tianjiao''s heart full of sorrow, even the heart of Tao has collapsed, but there are also many Tianjiao, watching sun Bing''s back blooming with infinite light.To this extent, they naturally have their own invincible mind. They think that they are not weaker than others. They thought that they should have reached the current limit. However, the appearance of sun Bing undoubtedly shows them the direction to continue their efforts.


    At this time, the battle in the sky continued, but Sun Bing, a strong saint, had experienced several times and had rich experience. Moreover, the strength of the man in front of him was only similar to his enemy.


    Once sun Bing can pay a certain price to kill the other side, let alone at the moment, if you want to beat it, naturally it will be more light.


    However, sun Bing did not expose himself so easily. After all, the reason why the bottom card is called the bottom card is because unexpectedly, if the opponent knows sun Bing''s strength clearly, then he will be in danger.


    Therefore, sun Bing, who is now entangled with the sage, can only be regarded as having just entered the foreign countries. Compared with the previous one, sun Bing''s strength is totally different from that before. Even during the war, sun Bing obviously fell into several crises.


    But even if the strength revealed, it is enough to make people feel shocked, because the arrogance of all ages, let alone compete with saints, can escape the pursuit of saints is an impossible thing, completely unable to achieve this level.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s enemies will naturally become more and more irascible. If he continues to stand still, he will naturally become famous in the history of history. However, this title has become a stepping stone to make sun bing more prominent.


    In an instant, a hoarse voice came out directly: "it''s beyond my expectation to be able to support for such a long time under my attack. Then I''m going to make a real move and see how long you can hold on to it."


    "Oh, really? I think it''s time to solve the battle


    Sun Bing''s face is calm, slowly open his mouth, but there is a kind of heart that people can''t be strict convinced of, instantly changed to attract all people''s eyes.


    "Hum, it''s just bravado. Look at my Zhenzu skill in lingxu Dongtian, Bihai tidal palm."


    When the words fell, the sage clapped his palm, and the sky appeared with infinite visions, just like being in the sea. However, we could see the twinkling of stars and the power of the stars. The waves emerged layer by layer, and the power was greater than that of the other layers. It seemed that there was no end to end, and people could drown them.


    At this time, many monks could not help nodding their heads: "it is said that the blue sea tide palm is the ancestor of the land of spiritual emptiness and blessing. It is realized by observing the vast star sea. It contains the road of water, and it can be used to the extreme. Even if the heaven and earth are ocean currents, it has been hard to meet enemies for countless years."


    "This is the key to this battle. I don''t know who will win and who will lose in the end."


    For a time, the final confrontation attracted everyone''s attention, everyone''s line of sight could not help looking into the sky.

 Chapter 1536

    Facing this move, sun Bing could feel a certain pressure from it. At this time, he could not help nodding slowly, and said in his heart:


    "it seems that every saint has his own uniqueness. As for the heaven and earth, it has its own reason to inherit such a long time, which can not be underestimated."


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light. Looking at the palm that was getting closer to him, a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth: "since you know the way of stars, how about this move of mine?"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge was trembling. The sharp blade swept the four sides. Even the majestic Shengwei, at this time, had been cut in two, and the sword awn was born in an instant.


    "Chopping the stars"


    with the boundless starlight under his sword swing, he has been surrounded by stars all over the world since his cultivation. If not for his strong willpower, he would even think that he was really in the boundless starry sky, and the vision was incomparably amazing.


    If sun Bing had some reservations before, he didn''t hide anything at all at this time. A sword contains all his current strength. His sword is powerful and powerful.


    When this sword spirit appeared, the saints who were watching the battle in the distance were even shocked. It''s hard to imagine that it was just an attack released by Tianjiao, who immediately looked at the sharp sword with both eyes.


    In the next moment, the two clashed, and the earth shaking sound broke out. The residual power spread from it was several times that of the previous one. The sages who watched the war could only resist the residual power.


    Sword light and fingerprints crisscross each other, and there is a collision between the Tao and the Tao. The vision is extremely amazing. The stars around the sky collide with the sea, and the explosion sound is continuous.


    But in the end, it was still sun Bing who won a little bit. Yu Wei in the palm print attacked sun Bing, and the sword also swept away at the sage. This was the last fight between the two sides.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and his body shrouded the infinite inscriptions of heaven and earth in an instant, and his defense power increased several times. Even if he took the palm, at most, it was only a trace of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    But the sage was not as strong as sun Bing. He could not dodge and was swept by the light of the sword. The whole person almost split into two, and the sword spirit power contained in it completely blocked the possibility of recovery.


    At this time, they are weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they have fallen into absolute inferiority in a sword. All people who really see this scene are deeply shocked.


    We should know that the whole process was seen by them, without any obstruction. It was a frontal collision. However, the friars of the realm of life and death defeated every saint. This has never happened since ancient times.


    Now everyone''s mind is in a trance, because they all know that heaven and earth have changed at this moment, and this battle can be written into the immortal history.


    On the other hand, seeing sun Bing, who had almost no scars on his body, was gradually coming towards him. After all, a little panic appeared on the face of the sage, because the situation in front of him had completely exceeded his expectation.


    However, the so-called great achievers do not stick to small details. Even though he is a saint, he can still hold up and put down under the threat of life. At this time, he could not help lowering his proud head and gritting his teeth and saying:


    "this time, I''ve lost my job, so I''d better stop at this time. How about writing off all the previous things? Moreover, I can guarantee that the spiritual land will never seek your trouble because of this. I hope you can consider it carefully


    But Sun Bing''s face still has no change, and even quietly raised a doubt: "if the situation of you and I at this time changes, will you let us master and apprentice?"


    The voice is very light, but at this time, all the people around are the top-notch favourites or strong people. How can they not hear this kind of words? The instant sight seeing is a burst of silence.


    Along with those saints who wanted to ask for help, they also showed an embarrassed look on their faces at this time, because there was hardly any need to think about this matter. If sun Bing was defeated now, it would definitely become a joke.


    "Well, you don''t need to answer. I think I already know your answer. Since you won''t be lenient, why should I let you go?" Sun Bing opened his mouth slowly again, and then his eyes became sharp:


    "besides, even now, you still have enough pride in your heart to threaten me with the land of spiritual emptiness and good fortune, as a good abacus."


    Words fall, sun Bing did not continue to stop, Xuanyuan sword in the hand broke out a bright golden light, suddenly want to continue to start.


    Sun Bing said, "I didn''t even intend to wipe my face. I didn''t even dare to see it on my face."


    "But do you believe it yourself?" Sun bing a cold answer, the action in hand does not have any pause at all.When he found that he could not shake sun Bing''s will, the sage was completely crazy, and his face was full of ferocity: "good, good, good, even if you kill me today, but the spirit of the blessed land will not let you go, I will resist waiting for you, than will be more miserable than me."


    "Hum, you can wait quietly. You can bully your peers in such a blessed land. If you don''t come to me, it''s ok if you don''t come to me. If you come here, I''ll kill one person and two people I''ll kill a pair. These blessed places are poisoning my family. I believe they will be reunited with you soon."


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the sword fell down heavily, so that the saint''s eyes were filled with strong reluctance, but finally he could only die with hatred.


    In a flash, the blood rain appeared all over the sky, and the heaven and earth were changed color, which was full of strong lament. Every monk in the four directions could detect that strong sadness at this time.


    At this time, many monks saw the scene in front of them, and their minds were sluggish, but they could only murmur in their mouths: "the sage falls, heaven and earth are sad."


    Just as sun Bing killed the sage, the neglected battlefield in the high platform was coming to an end. Zhong Yue had always hoped to be a Taoist protector, but now he fell first.


    Immediately, his heart was full of death ambition, because he knew that under such circumstances, even if he could kill qianqiuxue, he could not escape sun Bing''s killing. Moreover, being in this high platform, even if he wanted to transmit jade runes, it was impossible.


    So finally simply gave up the resistance, staring at qianqiuxue, gnashing teeth: "since I''m going to die, then you don''t want to be better, just stay with me."


    When the words fell, the bell more and more took out a jade talisman, which contained a majestic breath, sealed the saint''s blow, and wanted to die together with the autumn snow.


    But all along, the snow has been quite cautious, even if it has occupied the absolute advantage, also did not lose their vigilance, to see this scene is extremely fast, a bright light flashed.


    If you look at it again, you can find that Zhong Yue has not yet burst out the energy in the jade talisman, but his vitality has been completely dissipated.


    One division and one apprentice killed their opponents at almost the same time, and their temperament was so similar. This clothing scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. Even though the ages have passed, today''s scene still can''t be erased.


    Let''s not mention the possible Revenge of lingxu Dongtian for the time being, but such a name alone can become famous in the world and even spread in the history of history.


    Because sun Bing broke the law of countless years, friars of the realm of life and Death killed a saint with his own strength, which was beyond the imagination of countless people.

 Chapter 1537

    For a time, the scene was extremely silent, and everyone did not know what to say at this time. It was so shocking and frightening that he could only look at Sun Bing''s back with both eyes.


    At this moment, no matter how harsh people are, they can''t find any flaws. Those monks who originally thought sun Bing was beyond his ability were even more burning on their faces. They knew sun Bing''s strength and tried their best to hide themselves.


    Because the result of this battle has already explained everything. Facts speak louder than eloquence. Relying on absolute strength, sun Bing has won the respect of all people. You should know that defeating and killing are totally different.


    After a long time, the original quiet atmosphere was finally broken, and then bursts of shouts came out directly:


    "I knew that since brother sun Bing wanted to make a move, he had already made all-round preparations. Now, if it is true, even if the sage is not his opponent."


    "It''s true that I was able to see the extraordinary things of sun Bing''s Taoist brother, which was not unexpected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along with the rest of his life and other people''s faces at this time are extremely bitter, now they finally know why the former sun Bing said it was just a small matter, because he can completely rely on his own strength to complete, without any external force ah.


    At the same time, there is a sense of frustration in my heart. I thought that sun Bing and I were the same level of Tianjiao. Even though they were strong and weak, there was no big gap.


    But now it seems that the gap is just like a natural moat, and even they feel very ashamed that they are on the same level with sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing''s life and death friends and friends, now his face is full of bitter smile, can only shake his head and sigh: "every time we meet, I thought the gap between us has been narrowed, but now it seems that it is getting farther and farther away."


    It is not only these days of arrogance and shock, but also the place where saints gather on the other side. After all, only they can know the horror of saints.


    Immediately, a sage directly called out: "it''s impossible. How can the realm of life and death defeat the sage? There must be something strange in it, and how did it break the boundary? "


    "Even if the former sage was the lowest sage, he could not be defeated by the realm of life and death. I can''t believe what just happened."


    It can be imagined how much the shock this incident caused to them. Even the Daoxin was affected to a certain extent. If the will was not firm, the Taoist heart would collapse completely.


    After all, it means that their status has been in danger. There is another point because sun Bing and other Tianjiao are not under their control. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    But in the end, a cough sounded, and everyone was silent in an instant, because it was the king of the Oriental family who made the sound.


    After seeing that there was no other sound around him, he took countless vicissitudes in his turbid eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "why is this impossible? Hearing is false and seeing is believing. Why do you not believe what you have seen with your own eyes?


    As the so-called catastrophe of heaven and earth, there must be demons running wild. Isn''t it a blessing for our people to be arrogant at the level of demons?


    With such arrogance, why should my family be unhappy? Why can''t we defeat the alien race? Are you saying that you are the rebellion of a foreign race sneaking into my people


    At the end of the day, the words became sharper and sharper. Even though they didn''t show their own breath, everyone could feel the oppressive breath coming from the air. In the end, there was no unnecessary words to say.


    At this moment, they also know that they can not have any impact on Sun Bing, and can only sigh for a long time.


    Seeing this, the king of the East couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. After all, he sealed it for ages. Even when the war broke out, he witnessed it with his own eyes. He didn''t have much selfish desire in his heart. Naturally, he hoped that the stronger the Terran was, the better he would be.


    As for this time, sun Bing, who was originally in the void, gradually fell to the ground, and then qianqiuxue also came back. The two masters and apprentices stood together in dazzling splendor, attracting everyone''s attention. This statement of a double hero has its real name.


    Looking at the snow in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion. Unexpectedly, once a young boy, he can grow to such a degree today. It is really amazing that the world is changeable.


    But also at this time, a line of people crazy toward the two people, standing in the front of the rest of his life, now with fear in his eyes, shaking his head and sighing: "brother, you deceive me how miserable, I did not expect to have such supernatural powers."


    "Indeed, my sister has been worried about you for a long time." The fairy who invited the moon was also touched by her lips.


    Sun Bing, with a smile on his face and fists in his hands, explained in a soft voice, "it''s just a little bit of a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    Can hear sun Bing''s explanation of those Tianjiao, but can''t help but look at each other, the heart will collapse, even if the sage killed a strong enemy in the same realm, it is really not easy, to you this is still a small matter?But at last, they can not say anything, but can only congratulate sun Bing and even send a lot of precious treasures. For such terrible arrogance, their hearts naturally know how powerful the future will be if they don''t fall.


    Even if it is like the ancient sages, it can reach the highest level, even if it can not be pulled together, but do not offend, otherwise the cost is too serious.


    "Brother sun Bing, there is one more thing you need to be careful about. Although the spiritual and blessed land can only be regarded as midstream, the depth of the information is unpredictable. I will pass on some information I know to you, and I hope you can be careful."


    After a congratulation, the rest of his life immediately preached to sun Bing in his mind, heard these news, and sun Bing''s eyes were a little heavy.


    After all, although he did not care about it in the previous words, he still attached great importance to the rich fortune, so he immediately sank and heard: "thank you very much."


    But they have not yet waited for the two to continue to communicate, and a great atmosphere suddenly emerges in the world, which is full of darkness and evil, and even the sky is gloomy.


    Then, a wild laugh came out: "hahahaha, I don''t know if I came at the time, but it seems that someone here has fallen. I just brought the coffin made by the stars and sent you."


    Hearing this rampant voice, all people are filled with doubts. Why such a grand event has such a rampant person appear.


    Immediately, they could not help looking at the distance, and then they could see that there was an ancient chariot on the horizon, with a dark body, and there was a trace left by the war, full of mottled history.


    Even if there is no breath in the body, it still makes people feel very thick and thick, and the heart and spirit are filled with endless crisis.


    Then, a black dot appeared on the horizon. With the distance approaching, he could see that this is the coffin previously mentioned, which is full of the breath of stillness and majestic attack towards the gathering place of the grand gathering.


    "This Taoist friend, today is a great gathering of our people. You are not welcome to wait. And you are too much to do this."


    At that time, the Oriental king, who had been sitting at the top, was filled with infinite pure light in his hazy eyes. The breath on his body was vast and vast. The old body stood up, as if it could support a whole world.


    The mysterious atmosphere can be seen everywhere. At this moment, the power of the realm of the holy King erupts completely, and the wave seems to be able to take the stars and range the moon. The coffin will reach the hands of the Oriental holy king in an instant.


    Then he threw it directly towards the chariot in the distance, and at the same time he gave a cold hum: "as for this coffin, you should take it yourself. I don''t need it at all."

 Chapter 1538

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, the grand gathering of the people?" Suddenly, there was a burst of bleak laughter directly spread out, and then you can hear his direct opening way: "then ye Qingshu, since this is your own grand gathering, you might as well go and experience it."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In a flash, an old figure suddenly appeared beside the chariot, and his breath was particularly extraordinary. With a smile on his face, he wanted to walk slowly towards the place where the grand meeting was held.


    At the first sight of this man, sun Bing can be keenly aware that there are many Terran friars around him, and his breath is full of twists and turns. When he turns his head, he can see a pair of eyes full of hatred.


    Immediately, sun Bing frowned slightly and murmured: "is this a traitor in Xuanzhou? That''s why I''ve been resented by so many people. "


    "Brother Dao, you are really a wise man." When sun Bing was full of doubts, there was a sound in his ear. When he turned his head, he could find that he was the young master of painting and calligraphy that sun Bing had seen before. His temperament was extraordinary, just like a scholar in white.


    Seeing sun Bing''s puzzled eyes, he continued to explain: "this man is no longer just a traitor. His name is Ye Qingshu, and he is the holy master of evergreen holy land.


    In the early days, some holy places in Xuanzhou betrayed Xuanzhou and opened up two boundaries. Since then, the Taigu wanzu invaded Jiuzhou, but ye Qingshu led the Changqing holy land to hide in the crowd and did not expose itself.


    Moreover, he was very good at hiding, and even provided us with a lot of information. In addition, although Xuanzhou was not as rich as Shenzhou, it was able to resist the attack of the ancient peoples. For a while, the two sides fell into a deadlock.


    But three years ago, these thieves held a meeting and said that they had found a hiding place of a foreign race. Naturally, our clan was very excited, so we immediately discussed the counter offensive. However, who could know that this time''s intelligence was a trap.


    On that day, many holy places in Xuanzhou gathered dozens of saints and three powerful saints. As for the realm of life and death and the number of monks under it, they stepped into the encirclement without knowing.


    After that, only three of the dozens of saints could escape back. As for the strong one in the realm of the holy king, one person managed to escape, but he was also seriously injured. The rest of the monks were seriously injured. It can be said that after this war, Xuanzhou was greatly damaged.


    From then on, it was completely unable to resist the invasion of the ancient wanzu. Up to now, they can only cringe and wait for the assistance of Kyushu. It can be said that all the culprits are this man. "


    Hearing these explanations, sun Bing nodded slowly and looked at the figure not far away. His eyes were filled with a trace of anger. These characters are really some despicable, and even have broken through the bottom line.


    Even if the saint''s mood is very high, his eyes turn red when he sees him. Especially the holy king of the East, who has already stood up, is turbulent with his big hands hanging over his face.


    At this time, the heaven and the earth are color changed, the stars around the sky seem to be in the palm, this hand, like a world, as infinite.


    The angry cry then spread out: "You evil beast, you still have the face to come back. Today, you must use your blood to commemorate the fallen monks of my family."


    "Well, as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. You don''t take me seriously?"


    Then, a cold hum came out of the old chariot, and then the whole body burst out with a hazy light. Inside, a figure covered with Daoyun also stretched out a hand. At this time, the sky was even completely dark.


    You can only see two huge palms fighting in the heaven and earth. Each collision makes the void appear countless cracks, which are countless times stronger than the sages. The scene of the battle of the road is really shocking.


    In order to resist the aftershocks, Tianyin holy land also inspired the large protective clan array at this time, and the whole city, including the mainland in the cloud, was wrapped in it.


    Only in this way, we can barely resist the aftershocks, and the earth shaking sound will burst out. Two palms collapse completely. When you turn your head, you can see that the old body of the Oriental holy king can''t help shaking a little.


    Then, a vague voice came out directly: "Dongfang Yi, your strength is really incomparable, but unfortunately, the longevity yuan of the Terran is far less than that of our ten thousand people, but now it is also in the twilight. Do you think you can really stop me?"


    "Whether you can block it or not, you and I will go to the star wars." At this time, the king of the East did not change his face, and his words were full of tyranny. Listening to him, he was greatly admired.


    "Jie Jie, master Dongfang, how can I not know your situation? It should be noted that the last time you took changqingguo, I personally gave it to you. Originally, your longevity was less than 100 years. Now, it is a blessing in misfortune to live for 10 years.


    moreover, if you continue to fight, the time you can survive will be more and more short. You must be aware of this? "


    In a flash, ye Qingshu stood up directly at this time. His old face was full of sinister smile, but this gesture made people feel sick.With the spread of such news, at the moment, all the people in the grand gathering couldn''t help but glare at each other, accompanied by bursts of angry shouting: "how dare Lizi an dare to do this?"


    Even if it was the king of the East himself, he could not help breathing a little, and his face was full of disbelief: "how can this be possible? Evergreen fruit is a very precious medicine, which can prolong life for thousands of years. I have carefully investigated it and found no malpractice. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, evergreen fruit is the unique elixir of our evergreen holy land. We know more about its nature. How can you know it? It should be noted that these long green fruits have been instilled with a sense of dismay for so many years. They can not only prolong their life, but also kill their lives. "


    This explanation shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, ye Qingshu''s plan was so deep that the king of the East, who had a thorough knowledge of the situation, was even much older at this time.


    It should be noted that melancholy ecstasy powder is one of the most extraordinary poisons in the world. Even the supreme one in the legend can''t resist the toxicity. The most significant effect is that it can devour human life and is extremely vicious.


    "Ye Qingshu, you are a human race. Why do you do such things to help tyranny?" Suddenly, there was a saint who stood up directly and said immediately.


    We should know that in such a situation, the holy king is almost the highest combat power on the surface. Once the supreme power appears, it means that when the final battle is over, we can imagine how precious a holy king is.


    Ye Qingshu''s face did not change at all. There was even a smile on his face: "as the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live. They can give me better conditions. Why don''t I agree? You know what they promised me, but the whole Xuanzhou. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, we promise again that if you still want to join us, all of you can accept it. All kinds of skills, even blood vessels and rare treasures will be rewarded by all our nationalities."


    In an instant, the figures hidden in the chariot could not help laughing, but those words were so harsh that everyone had a kind of heartfelt contempt.


    Then, the laughter of the original chariot suddenly disappeared, two sharp eyes shot from inside, and carefully fell on the scene of many young Tianjiao, all of them could detect the feeling of being scanned, as if all their secrets had no escape.


    Just when people were confused, a cold voice suddenly came out: "it must be that most of the young Tianjiao in Kyushu are gathered here at this time, right? What will happen if these young people are killed completely? "


    The killing intention in the words broke out instantly. With the powerful momentum, all the people under the saint felt that there were countless cold sweats behind them, and their hearts were full of fear.

 Chapter 1539

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely grim, especially for some young monks who were not determined. At this time, all kinds of visions of blood mountain and sea appeared in their eyes, which was particularly terrible. After all, this was a strong man at the level of holy king.


    "It''s just that you have dreams here."


    However, the next moment, the eastern holy King directly stood out, his not so broad arm held up a piece of sky, even if Shou yuan was not much, it was already twilight, but now the whole person stood upright, blocking all the momentum sweeping from the opposite side.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" A burst of laughter immediately came: "at this time, you can''t support the fierce battle at all. If you want to fight with me, if you still have not won, you will fall completely."


    "Well, it''s too early to decide who wins or who loses."


    The king of the East didn''t show weakness. At this time, he was full of middle spirit, as if he had not been affected by anything. However, sun Bing could see that there was a slight tremor in the body of the other party, and there was a stillness all over his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since you want to die, I will do as you wish."


    Immediately, a burst of wild laughter spread out in an instant, and the next moment, the ancient chariot suddenly burst out with infinite light, and the huge figure immediately emerged, and the big hand was shrouded in front of the city.


    For this attack, the king of the East did not change his complexion. With a light drink, the true element in his body moved, and his momentum rose to the peak. He had a head-on collision with the powerful enemy in front of him.


    The afterwaves of the confrontation were all blown up in the void. On the ground outside the big battle line of huzong, there were deep gullies with a radius of millions of miles, which could be called scorched earth.


    At the same time, a sage immediately stood behind his son, the son of God. Even at this time, he was ready to leave. After all, the vast majority of the young people in Kyushu were gathered here. Once there was a slight loss, there would be a fault in the strong of the Terran.


    We should know that among today''s arrogance, there will even be more powerful friars, not inferior to the holy king of the East, but all these will take time. Therefore, such arrogance is extremely important.


    "I''d like to see how long you can withstand it. You''re just a dying old man."


    Another burst of shouts came out, and the alien clans hidden in the ancient chariots were more and more fierce. The sky and the earth changed color with each wave. Every time they waved, the heaven and earth Avenue resonated with each wave. The colorful glow suddenly appeared, and the scenery was extremely shocking.


    "Who on earth dare to come to our Tianyin holy land to make trouble?"


    Suddenly, a burst of vicissitudes of speech immediately emerged, all heard this speech, the face is full of surprise smile.


    "The holy king of Tianyin holy land has come. Facing the attack of two holy kings, this alien race is definitely not an enemy."


    "Next, I''d like to see what happens to this alien race."


    Then, a middle-aged man appeared directly in the sky. Standing there, he seemed to merge with heaven and earth. He was carrying a Guqin. He looked very elegant, but his breath was not weak at all.


    After arriving here, he did not hesitate. The Guqin behind his back appeared directly in his hand. With a wave of his big hand, many notes appeared directly. Each note turned into a sword for killing and went towards the chariot.


    In a short period of time, the sky is filled with sharp swords made of musical notes, and with the passage of time, the killing intention in the sky becomes more and more vigorous. Even those who hear these voices feel their blood boiling.


    "This is actually the holy song" general''s order "which is rumored to be. Unexpectedly, I have heard of it today. Let''s see how the alien race can deal with it."


    After hearing the music, one of the saints'' faces was full of shock, and there was less worry in his heart.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people couldn''t help but look happy, because this "general''s order" is a very famous Qin music in Tianyin holy land. It contains infinite power, especially in large-scale battlefield, it is more powerful.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to play this piece of music. This person can play it successfully. It can be imagined that his strength is no small matter.


    Facing the attack of two saints, even the alien in the chariot felt a certain pressure. At this time, I couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s the general''s order. It seems that you really praise me. But this time, I''ve predicted this for a long time. I don''t know how you can resist it next?"


    As the words fall, the ancient chariot reveals a breath of antiquity, which envelops all the people. It can even be seen that the chariot has experienced many cruel battles, and its killing intention is extremely amazing.


    "It seems that these ancient bronze chariots have reached the level of supreme vessels, and their appearance is related to an ancient object lost by our people in ancient times." See this scene, instantly there are people frowning and opening.


    After hearing this, all the people focused their eyes on the ancient chariot. At first, they did not find too many clues. However, after careful observation, many people seemed to think of something"It''s true that in ancient times, our people imitated the foreign people of Jinwu and forged a chariot. After countless battles, I didn''t know where I was. I didn''t expect that it was in the hands of this alien race."


    For a moment, the scene was filled with anger. After all, this is an ancient instrument belonging to the Terran people. But now it is a shame that it has been controlled by other people.


    But now the battle, but because of the sudden appearance of chariots, great changes have taken place. That alien is not sun Bing. The realm of the holy king has been able to play the power of the supreme weapon.


    All the divine power is infused into the ancient chariots, and a breath similar to the supremacy of war sweeps around. Although it is not comparable to the supremacy of war, it is not something that the holy king can resist.


    Under the infinite golden light, the Qin Yin Hua Jian, which had been everywhere, had been dissipated in an instant, and the two holy kings were injured. After all, such a battle has exceeded the limit they can bear.


    It''s a supreme weapon. There are not many precious treasures, even for a race. Even if there are, they are hidden in the deepest place. How can you carry them with you.


    Moreover, after this attack, the holy king of the East vomited blood, his body fell back again and again, his breath weakened a lot, and his vitality seemed to have disappeared, and his whole life was not long.


    Seeing this scene, many monks on the scene were gradually filled with frustration, and a grim atmosphere enveloped the whole event. Originally, it was the first grand gathering in 100000 years, but it seemed that it had completely changed.


    Sun Bing didn''t give up when he didn''t reach the real hopelessness. Seeing this scene, all the thoughts appeared in his heart, and all the people immediately stepped into the sky.


    In the eyes of all the people, the next moment has come to the Oriental holy king. For this great old man, sun Bing''s heart is full of reverence.


    Seeing each other''s frail appearance, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately took out the heavenly spirit fruit that he had obtained from the cave. After decades of cultivation, its medicinal properties can prolong life for thousands of years, which is extremely precious.


    However, sun Bing was young, and his longevity was incomparable. At this time, he directly gave it to the Oriental holy king. After all, whether he could survive this time all depended on the Oriental holy king.


    The Oriental holy king on the other side recognized sun Bing''s identity. As for what sun Bing handed him, he sent it directly to the entrance. After all, in such a situation, it was completely unnecessary to harm him.


    Not only did he help the king of the East prolong his life, but Sun Bing also gave a lot of miraculous medicine to cure the damage to each other. The whole process happened in a flash, and now many people''s faces are full of confusion.


    But the alien race did not stop, instead a sneer: "even if you how to recover, after all, is not my opponent, you two are really too weak."

 Chapter 1540

    "It''s just relying on the supreme utensils. It''s really shameless that these thieves steal our family''s treasures."


    Bursts of angry abuse directly spread out, but the alien race was not ashamed, but proud of it, and his face was rampant and incomparable.


    In a flash, the holy king of the East had absorbed the medicine he had taken before. Although he has not recovered yet, his wound has been greatly improved, and he can clearly perceive that his vitality has been significantly restored and his longevity is increasing.


    Immediately, he wanted to continue to fight with the alien race, and at the same time, he also sent a message to sun Bing and others: "you leave quickly, I''ll wait in the back of the hall."


    However, sun Bing stopped him directly when he did something. His mind moved. The Shenzhou tripod hidden in the cave directly appeared in front of him. The atmosphere of simplicity enveloped the four sides, and everyone could feel a breath of blood.


    "Master, hold this tripod and suppress the alien race." Without any hesitation, sun Bing directly lent the Shenzhou Ding to the other party.


    At this time, the face of the Oriental holy king was also full of shock. Unexpectedly, sun Bing had such a heavy treasure. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing deeply and nodded heavily.


    Although the Shenzhou tripod is used to suppress the Terran Kyushu, it is not good at fighting, but it is able to suppress heaven and earth, and has a strong defense. It is fully capable of confronting other nations.


    After borrowing the Shenzhou tripod for the time being, sun Bing immediately returned to his original place. He could see the eyes of the rest of his life looking at Sun Bing. They were full of surprise, and endless doubts appeared in his heart: "why do you look at me so strangely?"


    "Brother sun Bing, we really didn''t expect that the Shenzhou Ding was on you."


    All of a sudden, a burst of bitter laughter came out, along with the invitation to the Moon Fairy and others, they all nodded with incomparable approval.


    "Don''t you own the nine cauldrons you control?" Sun Bing also heard the problem and immediately sent out his own doubts.


    Then the rest of his life immediately nodded: "yes, the nine tripods are so precious that they can even make people return to their original origin and change. Naturally, they should be placed in the clan. Besides, we are not strong enough to be afraid of some accidents."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. After all, although they were nominally the masters of the nine cauldrons, they could not exert their power at all. Therefore, they were naturally stored in the ancestral clan. In contrast, sun Bing was in loose repair. Although there was no protection, there was no restraint.


    So they come and go as they please. Naturally, these treasures are kept by themselves, which makes them extremely envious.


    Of course, while admiring him, the rest of his life and others couldn''t help but say to sun Bing: "brother Dao, although you are strong and powerful, and you still hold the Shenzhou tripod, you also need to be careful. It''s easy to hide a clear gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow."


    For such things, sun Bing naturally knows, but along the way, he has been improving himself in the endless battle, and his heart is not too frightened, but for their concern, sun Bing is quite moved.


    On the other side of the East, after he got the Shenzhou tripod, his inner strength was greatly increased. He looked at the foreigners who were in the chariot not far away, and his eyes contained a strong intention to kill.


    The whole person screamed in an instant. The 3000 blue color on top of his head fluttered wantonly. His clothes were stirred by the wind. The explosion of the Shenzhou tripod on the top of his head gave off an infinite light. Everyone under the sky was suppressed, and the oppression faced by the alien race was naturally even greater.


    The sudden change was beyond the alien''s expectation. Even at the last moment, he tried his best to urge the chariot under his seat to resist, but it was still greatly affected.


    The golden light burst out immediately, and the earth shaking sound burst out. The void in front of him even appeared a void. This is not only a battle between the kings, but also a half point weaker than the real supreme.


    "I didn''t expect that a little doll would have such a treasure. But do you really think you can fight against me by taking advantage of it?"


    A burst of cold hum came out. The next moment, the old chariot was full of blood color, and the intention of killing broke out immediately. It seemed that the battlefield of the ancient times appeared in front of us, which symbolized how many cruel battles the chariot had experienced.


    Without any fear, the holy king of the East seized one foot of the Shenzhou tripod and attacked the other party. On Canggu''s tripod, inscriptions erupted one after another, and the three thousand roads resonated with each other. The extraordinary sight was extremely amazing.


    At this time, the fight, together with the holy king of Tianyin holy land, is not qualified to intervene. After all, the two sides have completely erupted an unimaginable divine power. If there is a slight negligence, it will be seriously injured, which can be called extremely dangerous.


    It has to be said that the strongness of the alien race, even for the Terran chariots, are so skillful that they can burst out such amazing strength.


    But the more like this, the more people in their hearts for its more resentment, eager to kill each other by the eastern holy king, almost staring at the battle in front of them.


    However, with the passage of time, the strength of the eastern holy king has become more and more powerful. You should know that he can even be regarded as an old man who has experienced the ancient war. He is well-informed and his strength is unfathomable.But at first, because Shouyuan was exhausted, the body was nearly collapsed and could not play it out at all. But because of the miraculous medicine sun Bing gave to the other party, he was improving almost every moment.


    Now the breath on the body is completely burst out, along with the pale hair, it has become pitch black, the wrinkles on the face have begun to reduce, the blood is surging, the sky and earth have emerged a blast of thunder, it seems that you can hear a burst of dragon chant by your ears.


    The holy king of the East, who recovered as before, now looks like a middle-aged monk at most. At this time, his eyes are full of disbelief, but he is more excited because he can detect the tremendous power in his body.


    Then, with a roar, the whole person attacked the alien race. With the improvement of strength, the impact on the result of the battle was huge. Even if the alien relied on the ancient chariot, it was obviously defeated.


    Moreover, as the eastern holy King became more and more familiar with himself, the offensive became more and more fierce. The vigorous voice remembered that the void in front of him was full of turbulence, only the aftermath of the battle between the two holy kings.


    After such a long time, after all, with the earth shaking explosion, the golden blood splashed in the sky, containing the majestic holy power. At this moment, everyone was staring at the colorful glow in the sky.


    Later, the ancient chariot reappeared, but everyone could see that a crack appeared on the surface of the chariot, revealing the weak figure inside.


    "Dongfang Yi, you are going too far. Do you really want to kill me?"


    The angry cry directly spread out, but waiting for the other side, it is a fierce attack. The Shenzhou tripod is still as thick as that, it seems to contain one side of the world. The void in front of it explodes and reveals the infinite nothingness.


    "Since you want to fight against Tianjiao, you can''t stay when you say that. As for this traitor, you can''t survive either."


    In his words, he restored the young king of the East. With one move, he had already attacked Ye Qingshu, who was hiding in one side.


    Ye Qingshu had no way to resist the gap between his accomplishments. He could only keep calling for help and asking for mercy. It was a pity that the alien could not protect himself. What''s more, it was almost impossible to save this one.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any thoughts to save in his heart. After all, these subordinates were ants to him. Even if they were discarded, they didn''t feel any regret.


    When he waved, ye Qingshu had already fallen. At last, there was no breath at all. But the king of the East pressed him step by step, holding the Shenzhou tripod and attacking the ancient chariot.


    Although the ancient chariot is a supreme weapon, after countless years, there are many cracks and inscriptions on it. Even if the Shenzhou tripod is not good at attacking, there is no way to resist it.

 Chapter 1541

    In the sky, you can often hear a burst of coughing blood, and then the golden blood falls towards the ground. Every drop is heavy, leaving a huge pit on the ground, and even completely exploding, which makes a lot of noise.


    Hidden in the chariot of the alien race, the disadvantage is more and more obvious, even has reached the time of life and death, the breath of the body has obviously weakened, and formed the most striking contrast with the initial arrogance.


    However, at this time, the change appeared again. Suddenly, a golden seal appeared behind the holy king of the East. All the inscriptions on it were extremely abstruse and obscure. They also released the supreme breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but hold their breath and concentrate. They were worried about the safety of the king of the East, for fear of any damage to the other party.


    However, if we say that the previous king of the East could not stop him, he recovered his strength with keen insight. At the last moment, he urged the Shenzhou tripod to turn around to resist, and the tripod and the seal made a long sound.


    The confrontation between the two supreme weapons made the movement even more terrible. The obvious sound waves appeared in the air, and then the figure of the Oriental holy King retreated in succession, protecting sun Bing and other Tianjiao behind him. His eyes were vigilant at the scene in front of him.


    "Can the rats come out now


    "It''s really the famous Dongfang Yi one hundred thousand years ago. Its strength is really strong." With the fall of that voice, a vague figure appeared in the void in front of him, holding the previous gold seal, which was extremely powerful.


    The alien who succeeded in getting rid of the Oriental holy king immediately drove the chariot and juxtaposed with it, and looked at the Oriental holy king with covetous eyes. The atmosphere seemed to become anxious again.


    "It''s true that your strength is strong, but this time with your own strength, can you still block us two?" A burst of laughter went straight out.


    But just at the moment when the voice just dropped, the holy king in Tianyin holy land was full of surprise. Then the whole person directly stood forward. Although elegant, he was tough: "right? I don''t think you are the winner this time


    Then, the sky suddenly split a huge crack, bright streamer suddenly appeared, in an instant came to the holy king of Tianyin holy land, which was an ancient and incomparable Qin.


    "Fengming Qin?" The voice of surprise spread out in an instant, and then looked at the two originally arrogant alien races. At this time, their vigilance increased a lot. Then the alien said slowly, "it sounds like a Phoenix, is this the Fengming Qin in the rumor?"


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that all the carved pieces on this piano are like a phoenix flying in the sky. It is full of hot and powerful breath. You can see it at a glance, and it also contains infinite killing opportunities.


    And at this time, a cry came out directly: "you see, it seems that it is the painting path of the holy land of calligraphy and painting. What he has in his hand is said to be forged with dragon whiskers. I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon pen has come here now."


    "There are still others over there. Although it is only a hazy figure, it can be distinguished that it is..."


    Looking at the words of those people, we can find that the four directions of the void are all twisted, and then the vague figures have emerged. The breath released from the body can be found, and it has completely reached the realm of the holy king.


    After all, the previous confrontation between the two supreme weapons was too big. Almost every one who had noticed the battle had come here to help. After such a long time, they finally arrived.


    For a while, more than 20 holy kings from both sides had gathered here and entered the stage of confrontation. The atmosphere was extremely grim, as if the most terrible battle might break out at any time.


    After a long time, the alien holding the seal said slowly: "hum, let you go this time, but you won''t have such good luck next time. We''ll withdraw today."


    The angry voice broke the previous stalemate situation, and then we can see that one by one the original vague voices disappeared directly. As for the two alien races, they also retreated warily towards the rear and soon disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    However, the body of Ye Qingshu, who was killed by the king of the East, lies quietly on the ground without any intention of convergence. It seems rather miserable.


    However, there is no pity in everyone''s heart. Even if the other party is dead, there are still some grudges left in the eyes of many people.


    Until they could no longer detect each other''s breath, the Oriental holy king and the holy king of the holy land of that day were finally relieved. After all, they were also extremely nervous in their hearts in the face of such a terrible atmosphere.


    Then, the two figures slowly flew down from the sky, especially the Oriental holy king, came directly to sun Bing and slowly handed over the Shenzhou tripod: "since you can get his approval, don''t let him down for a long time. Next, there should be a period of relatively peaceful time, and make great efforts."


    "It will certainly live up to expectations." Sun Bing took the Shenzhou tripod and nodded heavily. Then he began to have some doubts: "master Dongfang, do you think these foreigners won''t fight in a short time?""Not for the time being. After all, although the Kyushu border of our people has collapsed, there are still not many saints and kings who can come to Kyushu. Now both sides don''t want to fight so early.


    They are too few in number and lack of confidence. Once there is a war, they are more likely to be defeated. And we, the Terrans, need to recuperate and adapt to such an environment before we can compete with them. "


    Dongfang Yi said slowly, with a long tone and a deep look, as if he had seen the scene in the future.


    All the friars who heard this all nodded slowly. After all, it was far from the time when the real battle broke out. Both sides needed to accumulate strength.


    "Although a great war will not break out, small disputes will not be broken out. Especially in the struggle among your younger generation, you have to rely on yourself. I can''t wait to intervene."


    Dongfang Yi swept his eyes directly in front of him, and finally fell on Sun Bing. He said slowly, "as for you, you should be more careful. They already know that the Shenzhou tripod is on you, so you are in a very dangerous situation."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. For this matter, he had already predicted it. Even if sun Bing didn''t expose himself, it was an impossible thing. The other party must be able to quickly know this fact.


    So in the end, whether he wanted to hide or to expose himself, he could not escape the pursuit of the other party. Sun Bing simply did not cover up. In general, it was because he lent the Shenzhou Ding temporarily that he successfully prevented the tragedy.


    Although the alien race has been evacuated, there is still a feeling of lingering fear in the previous event, even now, so for the safety of the first grand event in 100000 years.


    Many of the holy kings who had already come out did not return immediately. They even took the opportunity to sit on the grand occasion and watch the grand occasion. As for sun Bing, because of what happened before, naturally, it attracted people''s attention.


    However, because of the previous ups and downs, the event had a dull feeling, because the real strength of the holy king, for many Tianjiao present, caused a great shock.


    There is a sense of powerlessness in my heart. I don''t even have the courage to fight against those powerful enemies. At the same time, the desire for strength will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    Many Tianjiao''s heart, also less once impetuous, the whole person''s mood has changed, thinking about how to make their own strength further.


    Although the final banquet was a bit low, it did not affect it at all. It was definitely the first grand gathering in 100000 years, especially the popularity of foreigners, which was spread by word of mouth. As for sun Bing''s reputation, it spread to all directions.

 Chapter 1542

    In a flash, this grand event has come to an end. In the past, the outstanding people gathered here, and the air was full of auspicious clouds in the sky.


    However, the situation has changed, only a few days. The original scene has completely disappeared. Some of them have followed their elders back to relatively safe places. After all, Xuanzhou is indeed a land of right and wrong, full of endless danger.


    But there are also some ambitious stay in Xuanzhou, because the more dangerous there are, the more opportunities there are. Only by fighting, can we sharpen the real strong.


    Sun Bing has been in the Tianyin holy land all these days. Although he is only a casual practitioner, he will be regarded as a guest of honor no matter where he is. Naturally, Tianyin holy land also wants to win over Sun Bing. He will never do any act of sweeping out the house or even deliver all kinds of delicious food.


    However, on this day, just after sun Bing finished practicing sword, he was keenly aware that some people came here. When he opened his eyes, he could see the rest of his life not far away, such as the Moon Fairy and others.


    However, even though the eyes are still full of glory.


    The fairy of inviting the moon is naturally the same. Today''s other party is wearing a long skirt, and her body is full of tranquil atmosphere, which makes people feel quite close.


    "Brother sun Bing, I''m here today to say goodbye to you. I don''t know when I''ll see you again this time." The prince of Huangzhou immediately opened his mouth, and sun Bing also knew his name, Ji Cheng.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident, but slowly nodded his head: "did you leave today? I hope you''ll be all right and see you in the future. "


    Although Tianjiao didn''t spend a long time with each other, the so-called friendship between monarchs was as light as water, and there was a collection of feelings between them. After all, there were few people in the world who could have such talents, and ordinary Tianjiao could not even lift their heads in front of them.


    "If possible, we also want to be like the Taoist brother. We wish we could kill all the other people. Unfortunately, we can''t do anything about it."


    After all, their identities are too unique. As the masters of the nine cauldrons, their own lives are safe, even involving the fate of a state.


    If there is a little turbulence, it will lead to no small consequences. For the sake of insurance, even if they will be allowed to experience, they are absolutely impossible to enter Xuanzhou and other alien filled occasions. You should know that there are not a few holy kings here, and there are even supreme figures.


    Comparatively speaking, sun Bing doesn''t have so many restrictions, but at the moment, he can''t help but persuade him: "you don''t need to be depressed. It''s better to take this opportunity to go back to practice. If you become a saint, then no one can stop you.


    You should know that this life is the golden age of countless years, and even has the last glimmer of possibility. If you don''t get robbed, there will be no chance. "


    The rest of life and others heard sun Bing''s words, and their eyes showed a touch of deep thinking. After all, when their status reached this level, they also knew what sun Bing said.


    Among the clans, there have been countless great powers that have been investigated for a long time. As for the consumption of Shou yuan, he has been able to look into the future. This is the first flourishing age in the history and the only chance to get rid of it.


    In the face of such opportunities, the disputes between the human race and the ten thousand people even seem so trivial, because everyone knows that the supreme is no longer the end point, and there is a more mysterious realm above it.


    "Thank you for your advice. We already know how to do it. But if you and I become opponents in the future, we won''t be merciful."


    After a brief silence, the rest of his life and the Moon Fairy and others looked at each other, almost speaking with one voice.


    "No harm, only in countless days of pride to fight for the last line of opportunity." Sun Bing''s expression was indifferent, but at this time, he could not help asking, "since you have gone back, how can we solve the problem of Xuanzhou?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, the rest of his life and others did not continue to mention this matter. However, their eyes were still full of strong sense of war, and then they could not help but explain to sun Bing:


    "when we talked about each other, the sages'' great powers had already finished their discussions. It is just as the so-called lips are dead and the teeth are cold. After knowing the situation of Xuanzhou, the other eight states will not sit back Li, I will send my disciples back this time. "


    Finally, the rest of his life and others are also very free and easy, without too much sadness on their faces. After bowing each other''s hands, they turn to leave.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is also a burst of emotion, but since the rest of his life and others have left, I don''t know what happened to Tianzhou and Shenzhou''s old friends. If you want to leave, it must be in these two days.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned around and walked not far away. Soon he came to the resting place where song Kuo, tianjizi and others had a rest. As expected, they could see their faces with a little sadness. After seeing sun Bing coming, their faces were full of surprise."Brother sun, I didn''t expect that you would come to us directly today. We are going to go to see you off together."


    "It seems that you are going to leave today." Sun Bing sighed for a while. You know, just yesterday, there was no sign.


    Tianjizi nodded slowly: "yes, my predecessors of Tianji Pavilion predicted that there will be a big opportunity soon, among which there is even the hope of preaching. I have to go back and repair it."


    "Oh, what is the opportunity?" Sun Bing''s eyes are full of light. If we say that he is eager for strength, he is the only one who is most urgent.


    But tianjizi shook his head with a wry smile on his face: "I don''t know about this matter. Even if it''s an elder, there is only a kind of premonition in the dark. However, according to his own mouth, this is an opportunity across Kyushu, which can be detected no matter where you are."


    Listening to this, sun Bing did not continue to investigate the root knot. After nodding, he said goodbye to each other.


    But just when sun Bing wanted to go to the gathering place of Shenzhou, Zhou Xiao said directly: "Sun Bing, if you want to go to Shenzhou at this time, you''d better give up. As far as I know, after the last few people got together with you, they were taken away by their elders the next day."


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly appeared a burst of surprise, did not expect the other party''s action is so fast, finally can only helplessly shake his head.


    At this time, Xiaozhou told me that before leaving, Xiaohua told me to be careful


    At this time, sun Bing''s body suddenly shocked, but there was no expression on his face. After nodding slightly, he turned and walked towards the distance.


    This time, sun Bing didn''t go back to his residence. His former friends all said goodbye to him one by one. Finally, he was alone in Xuanzhou.


    In this case, instead of being alone in the Tianyin holy land, it is better to go out for training. Sun Bing can feel that he is getting closer and closer to his breakthrough, so he has to make an early plan.


    What''s more, the chance of crossing Kyushu mentioned by tianjizi before yesterday also made sun Bing attach great importance to it. We can imagine the reputation of Tianji Pavilion. What''s more, it is said by tianjizi himself, so we need to be more cautious.


    However, when sun Binggang just left the old city of vicissitudes, he walked out of a very secluded place. Looking at the disappearing figure, he saw a bright light in his eyes.


    Sun Bing can be said to have made a big splash at this grand event. If it was only the famous Shenzhou and Tianzhou, then this time Jiuzhou will be almost known to all, and the Shenzhou tripod has also fallen into the eyes of many people who are interested in it.


    In addition, it''s just a casual practice, without any backstage behind it, but with such treasures, I don''t know how many people have a strong greed in their hearts.


    Through the message sent by Hua Qiyue, we can know that, as far as Zhuling cave in Shenzhou, we also know the news, and sun Bing''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    What''s more, what sun Bing wants to face is far more than the greedy eyes of the human race, and the alien race also pays special attention to sun Bing. You should know that this is the terrible arrogance of life and death, which can be used to cut down the saints. If it is not curbed, then the future will certainly be their heartache.


    However, sun Bing did not know all of this. He walked alone into the wilderness. His goal was very clear. All the destinations he went to were all places where all the ancient people gathered. He used the killing and cutting as a sharpening stone to make his own details more profound. Only in this way can he successfully break through.

 Chapter 1543

    However, just after sun Bing left Tianyin''s vivid but short distance of 100000 Li, suddenly, the void completely burst, and the bloody light burst out immediately, and a sharp sword blade swept away towards sun Bing.


    The heaven and earth are completely sealed. This is a unique killing. The bloody blade aims at Sun Bing''s heavenly cover. It seems that some secret method has been used to evade sun Bing''s spiritual consciousness.


    If ordinary people are faced with such an attack, they will surely die. They can''t avoid it. This is a thunderbolt sent out by a killer king. It seems that thousands of times have been rehearsed.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart was strangely quiet, just like an empty soul. His body was like a green rainbow. He shrank into an inch and used it immediately. He avoided the blow and moved out thousands of feet.


    But before sun Bing could breathe a sigh of relief, another fierce attack emerged. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see that the space there was completely split. A killer hiding in the black track suit seemed to have predicted that sun Bing would come here.


    At this moment, the best opportunity was seized. The bloody cold wind directly stabbed sun Bing''s body, and the blood immediately flowed down. The original golden blood even turned black and fell to the ground, causing a piece of corrosion, and the surrounding vegetation directly withered.


    If ordinary people are faced with such an attack, even their minds are destroyed. Only sun Bing, who has honed his body to such an extent, has not hurt the root of his body.


    But as time goes on, sun Bing can feel the power of the toxin in his body more and more. It seems that all of them are consuming his life yuan. He is swallowing sun Bing''s vitality every moment.


    "Tianshang, Tianshang again! You and I are irreconcilable. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart erupted with endless anger. In the previous grand meeting, although it was said that there were countless sages and their families, even if they were dirty, they almost walked together in the face of the great righteousness of the human race.


    In particular, the king of the East, his own longevity will be completely exhausted, and he will not hesitate to fight against the attacks of other nations. If sun Bing did not help, he would have been dead.


    However, there were also some clans. Even sun Bing doubted that the other clan had been under the command of other clans. In addition, he killed his own blood feud for three times, and never died.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart was clear and bright, but Qi and blood were surging in his body. Xuanwu''s real body was suddenly used. It belonged to Xuanwu''s powerful defense and strong vitality, which directly burst out.


    Moreover, Nirvana''s secret method was immediately used, and far-reaching vitality sprang up out of thin air, and the strength of Nirvana showed no more than that. Along with sun Bing''s injuries, they all recovered a lot.


    But this is still a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause, because sun Bing can find that the toxins in his body are still very tenacious, even if the vitality is full, but it is still swallowing the strength, without any weakening.


    After being aware of this, sun Bing''s face is full of firmness and clenches his teeth. All the blood contaminated by the toxin is eliminated by sun Bing through the wound at this time.


    The black blood fell to the ground and sent out a burst of gunpowder smoke. The vitality around the ground was even more extinct. No matter how strong the vitality of the creatures, they could not bear the terrible toxin.


    However, because of the sudden disappearance of such blood, sun Bing''s face is pale, and his own strength has been greatly weakened, but the enemy in front of him will not let Sun Bing go so easily.


    In this short period of time, the two men directly appeared in sun Bing''s sight. Through their breath, we can find that their cultivation reached the level of saints, and their momentum was sharp and full of killing.


    He is a saint who practices one of the ways of killing. He is very good at assassinating and concealing such supernatural powers. Even killing a saint with one move is not a difficult thing.


    Sun Bing''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that this time, in order to kill himself, he took great pains. He even sent out two saints to kill sun Bing.


    In a short time, the two saints had come to sun Bing''s surroundings. The bloody swords in their hands were extremely sharp. Each move was aimed at the weakness of the human body. It can be said that if one moves out, there will be no life or death. With their eyes, they are full of stillness.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed can not be underestimated. He shrinks to an inch and uses it directly. His body dodges away at the next moment. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword is in hand, and finally launches his own counterattack.


    The sparks were splashing everywhere, and the sound of double swords pounding in the air. However, the sage in front of him did not change his goal from the beginning to the end, and kept attacking sun Bing.


    Although the purpose of the death of the saints is not so far away, it is almost empty.


    But in front of them, they clearly want to rely on absolute strength to kill sun Bing completely. For this reason, they have paid a lot of price, especially the toxin, which is extremely precious.


    At this time, sun Bing glared at him. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. He opened his mouth and swallowed a lot of miraculous medicine. Every drop of blood was restored. The momentum belonging to the king of man was born and went to the four directions. As long as he was a human race, his strength would be greatly weakened in the face of the king.Sure enough, the figures of the two saints stopped for a moment, but they soon returned to normal. Their bodies almost turned into shadows, and their speed increased a lot.


    "It seems that in order to deal with me, I really collected a lot of information, even these things are known, and you have also exposed this matter. Tianshang''s killer is fearless of Wang Weiquan, which means that there should be foreign blood."


    At the first moment of seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mind has already appeared a variety of ideas, and his heart is full of thick sadness.


    We should know that Tianshang, the killer organization, was originally created by the Terrans to kill the Tianjiao leaders of other races. Through the ages, countless enemies have fallen under this organization, with outstanding military achievements, but now they have betrayed the Terrans and fought against each other.


    The more he discovered this, sun Bing''s intention of killing the two became more intense. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart moved. The Shenzhou tripod emerged suddenly, suppressing the emptiness of the four sides and shrouding away towards one of the saints.


    At this time, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and a sharp flying sword flew directly in the air. The spirit of knowing the sea broke out completely and was infused into it. The sharp breath was everywhere.


    the whole process of "ten directions of silence sword array"


    the whole process has been completed between the electric light and flint. Sun Bing''s action is fast to the extreme, but how can the other party stop?


    Even seeing the appearance of Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing also found a cold smile on their faces, quite a bit of conspiracy to succeed. For a moment, sun Bing''s heart flashed a bit of bad.


    At the next moment, one of the saints suddenly stopped what he was doing, and the golden light burst out directly. A golden pot appeared in his hand. All around the basin were imprinted with the mark of gluttonous food. Countless inscriptions crisscross each other, looking extremely mysterious.


    "Cornucopia?"


    Seeing each other''s first glance, sun Bing suddenly came up with this name in his mind. It is said that there is a family in Kyushu that is rich in the world, contains the world''s wealth and is rich in wealth. This has forged a treasure pot and can absorb other people''s treasures, which can be called shameless.


    At the moment of seeing the treasure pot, sun Bing knew what the other party had in mind. This time, the goal was not to kill him, but to capture the Shenzhou tripod.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart emerged a little bit of bad, but without any action, he could feel a majestic attraction, and instantly spread out from the treasure pot.


    Once again, the target of the treasure pot is the Shenzhou tripod suspended in the air. For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate tug of war.


    Sun Bing''s cultivation will eventually be weaker than before. Although the speed is a little slow, the Shenzhou Ding slowly moves towards the treasure pot, while the other sage still has a cruel look at Sun Bing.


    After all, if we can take this opportunity to eradicate sun Bing successfully, then it will kill two birds with one stone. For the rest of sun Bing''s treasures, they have been prying for a long time.

 Chapter 1544

    At this time, sun Bing is undoubtedly in a dilemma. If he dodges the attack of the other party at this time, the Shenzhou Ding will naturally speed up its entry into the cornucopia. However, if he continues to delay, he is more likely to fall.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind flashed with countless auras, thinking about how to break the game.


    The first thing I thought of was to release the immortal sword to entangle with the other party, but this method was quickly rejected by sun Bing. You should know that sun Bing did not even have the initial sacrifice and refining for the immortal sword. He might enter the treasure pot just after it appeared.


    At this time, sun Bing can even see the sneer on his face. At this last moment, sun Bing directly disbanded the original sword array, and then his mental strength surged. Another statue in the cave, Xuanzhou Ding, appeared in front of him.


    As soon as Xuanzhou tripod appeared, sun Bing could feel the warmth from the surrounding space, as if he was the king here.


    "Dong"


    the sound of "Dong"


    the bloody sword of that sage had a direct contact with Xuanzhou tripod. However, no matter how sharp the sword is, the Xuanzhou tripod is the supreme weapon. Even though there is little power at this time, it can not be pierced by this sword.


    At this time, sun Bing can even see that the other side''s face is full of shock, because the sudden emergence of Xuanzhou Ding, far from the other side''s expectations.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face also with a trace of sneer: "it is true that you have thought enough, almost reached the perfect level, but presumably this accident, you should not have expected it? I really think I can be sure. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s hands tightly hold Xuanyuan sword, Zhenyuan crazy toward the instillation and go, the golden light in the four sides, a sword will be cut in front of him.


    "Broken void"


    at this time, there are countless cracks in the space in front of you, and the four sides of the space will roll, and one sword will break the void. As for the sage, at this time, he can only retreat back to avoid the cracks in the void.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes directly shifted to the saint holding the treasure pot. His eyes were extremely cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Even though he was a killer, he could not help shivering in his heart for such cold eyes. When there was no movement, he saw the infinite sword shadow behind Sun Bing and immediately shrouded him.


    "Ten square sword array"


    the road is bright and twinkling with cold light. In a flash, it has fallen to the ground. Countless inscriptions of heaven and earth erupt, and the sword array directly covers the saint. Finally, sun Bing can see the shocked face.


    Because the sword array is almost isolated from the space, the attraction of the treasure pot can no longer have any influence on Sun Bing, and the Shenzhou tripod is back in sun Bing''s control again.


    And now in the sky, clearly suspended two incomparable ancient tripod, even if there is no momentum spread out, still let people feel very thick.


    However, the battle did not end at this time. Sun Bing had no mercy on the enemy who wanted to kill him three times and four times. At this time, he tried his best to urge the two Kyushu tripods to attack the alien in the sword array.


    It is true that the most effective and even repressive effect of the nine cauldrons has been set up at the Kyushu border, but this does not mean that there is no attack power. Even the most sharp holy weapon can not be compared with it when the inscriptions of the supreme utensils erupt.


    At this moment, the sword array was opened directly. Just as the Sage Inside wanted to escape, he raised his head and could see that the two ancient Jiuzhou tripods were attacking themselves, and their mighty power made them unable to resist.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound broke out, and the saint was seriously injured in one move, and a burst of blood mist was floating in the sky, and now his appearance is even more miserable.


    However, he was still a saint. It was a very troublesome thing for sun Bing to kill him. Fortunately, after experiencing this move, his strength dropped by nearly half.


    Another sage, quietly came to sun Bing''s back, the bloody dagger suddenly appeared, suddenly wanted a sword to kill it.


    But in the battle, sun Bing''s vigilance was completely raised to the extreme. The slightest intention of killing the enemy revealed his position. When he took action, sun Bing turned directly, and Xuanyuan sword successfully blocked the bloody dagger.


    Ding Dong sound spread in the air, so close, sun Bing and the sage immediately launched entanglement.


    You know, sun Bing''s swordsmanship is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. It can be called the first sword skill in the world. In addition, sun Bing also hid a lot of cards during the grand event. How could the opponent know his strong points.


    Now in the face of this enemy, sun Bing directly burst out of all strength. The golden light on Xuanyuan sword glitters, and every sword light can tear the void, which can be called terrifying.At first, the sage was able to resist by virtue of his cultivation, but as time went on, because the sword technique became more and more exquisite, even his accomplishments could not resist the lethality, so he gradually fell into a strange environment.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the corresponding price." Sun Bing''s eyes are cold and incomparable, but his momentum is more and more majestic: "in the endless fire of industry, repent your sins."


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    after a sword, the sky is covered with bloody flames, and the red lotus of Yihuo seems to be hidden in it. The terrible pressure sweeps across the heaven and earth, making people tremble.


    Since the birth of such killers, it is unknown how many lives have fallen into their hands. Most of them are innocent lives. The karma on them is almost full-bodied, and the most frightening thing is karmic fire.


    Therefore, seeing this situation in the heaven and earth, the sage''s face was frightened, and his body disappeared in sun Bing''s sight and disappeared into the void.


    "You want to run away. Stay for me."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were cold, and Xuanyuan sword immediately fell towards the void not far away. The light of the sword was thick and could split the void.


    Just when the sword light just swept in front of me, we could find a figure that was old and hidden in the black Taoist suit immediately. Even because of the agitation of the void, we were coughing up blood in our mouth.


    What''s more, the endless karma in the sky just happens to fall on this person. Now it seems that all of us can see that the layer of karma around him is almost condensed into black filth. As soon as the karma fire comes into contact, it is completely ignited.


    In an instant, the sound of grievous howling came out directly, which was the direct face of the soul''s pain. No matter how firm the willpower was, there was no way to resist it.


    Sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and suddenly comes to the saint. Xuanyuan sword points at Pang, and his eyes are cold and cold: "who asked you to kill me this time? Where on earth are you Tianshang''s residence? "


    "Cough, cough, sun Bing, I have to say that you are really amazing and gorgeous, but what about that? From ancient times to the present, countless Tianjiao has fallen into my hands. In the end, you are just a dead bone. You don''t want to get any news from me. "


    Rampant laughter broke out immediately, which was also mixed with the pain of enduring the burning of industrial fire. Those eyes were full of madness, which made people fear incomparably.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can''t speak at all."


    The calm voice directly spread out, and then in that pair of shocking eyes, sun Bing didn''t show any mercy at this time. He directly waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and attacked the saint.


    At this time, even if a saint was just a mole ant in front of sun Bing, he could not resist at all. The sword light fell down, and there was no life on his body.

 Chapter 1545

    After all this, sun Bing could not help but shift his sight slowly, and finally fell on the ground where another sage was lying. At this time, he could see the blood gathering into a figure, but the man disappeared.


    And sun Bing''s mouth, at the same time revealed a faint smile, for the man died not to speak, sun Bing has long been expected.


    Because in their blood, even have engraved the brand and curse, once they say those can not leak the news, will fall in the first moment, and is particularly painful.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of restraint, the position of Tianshang could not have been hidden so tightly. You should know that for such a long time, sun Bing was not the only one who offended him, and countless friars were gnashing their teeth against him.


    It can be said that as long as any direction is exposed, it will attract countless friars to attack. Even though Tian Shang is the first killer organization in history, it can not face so many monks.


    But the reason why Sun Bing didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursuit was that he wanted to find out the root cause and find out the location of Tian Shang, so that the other side paid enough price. The whole three interceptions had completely aroused sun Bing''s anger.


    Therefore, when it was hit by Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing was very careful to inject the same breath into it, which is the foundation of sun Bing.


    You should know that this is Xuanzhou. Even though Xuanzhou tripod is very weak now, it is all nominally king. It is a very easy thing to find out where the breath is, and it is very obscure. Unless the emperor is above the realm, there is no trace of any horse.


    This can serve as an early warning for sun Bing. If the breath is erased, it means that the strong man in the realm of holy king can not attack. But once it is not exposed, it will be time for sun Bing to revenge.


    At this time, Xuanzhou cauldron bloomed out a faint light, and sun Bing''s mind was able to detect a figure walking in the void. Under sun Bing''s attack, he was seriously injured and his breath was very weak.


    However, he is extremely cautious. He will immediately change his position when he goes through a journey in the void. As for the original direction, he will carefully hide it and mislead others by various means.


    Even the monks who are proficient in the mysteries of heaven are likely to be misled. This is why the killer organization of Tianshang has been able to endure for a long time. The preparation is too sufficient, and the details are incomparably deep.


    With the strength of the sage, every moment can span countless spaces. After such a long time, sun Bing finally found that the sage''s speed slowed down a lot. At the same time, he became more cautious, and finally came to a cemetery.


    Even they will carry an array immediately arranged out, the body at this moment, disappeared without a trace, once again can be found, the connection among them has become extremely weak.


    But Sun Bing''s face is full of joy, because it represents that the other party has entered another space. If expected, it will be a stronghold of Tianshang. It is even very important for the saint to be so careful.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed hatred in his eyes: "today eventually let me find an opportunity, so just let you Tianshang blood debt blood compensation."


    Then, sun Bing''s figure disappeared in an instant, shrunk into an inch and used it out. In the blink of an eye, he crossed countless spaces, and was getting closer and closer to that stronghold.


    We should know that sun Bing doesn''t need any hiding. The destination has not changed from beginning to end. It took the sage several hours to get there. However, sun Bing arrived at this destination only for a short time.


    If you look around, you can see that there are many tombstones everywhere in the four directions, which are extremely dilapidated and have remained for many years. There is a sense of decay in the air.


    Moreover, there is no life in this place, and there is no chance of any life here. Looking down, we can only see that some old tombs have even been excavated, and the dead bones inside are exposed in the air, which is extremely miserable.


    "It''s really a good place. It''s hard to see a person for hundreds of years. Besides, the cemetery must be a good place to bury bones."


    After a careful look at the square space, sun Bing''s face even has a trace of cold, while slowly opening his mouth, and the cold in his eyes has been reduced to the extreme.


    However, sun Bing did not rashly start, at this time even carefully survey the surrounding environment, although the breath is very hidden, but with the help of Xuanzhou Ding, sun Bing is still aware of the hidden cave in the void.


    Sun Bing was very surprised by this inspection, because there were ten escape routes among them. As long as there were any accidents, they could escape thousands of miles in an instant. It was really a cunning rabbit''s cave, and the preparation was really too comprehensive.


    But even if the other party prepared how comprehensive, but now all are useless, after all, has been found by sun Bing, so completely cut off their hope.


    In a short time, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened directly, and the flying sword with cold light bloomed in his mouth. Immediately, it flew out and surrounded around. With sun Bing''s great spiritual power, the sword array broke out, and the four corners of the sword array were shrouded in the sword array.At this time, if you want to go through those channels again, there will be no escape at all. Instead, you will fall into this sword array.


    After finishing these things, sun Bing nodded slowly, and even carefully explored it to ensure that everything was safe. Finally, the whole person walked directly to the cave in front of him.


    Although sun Bing didn''t find any way to get into it, the whole person didn''t care. A bright cold light broke out on the Xuanyuan sword. The sharp blade of the sword slashed away in front of him, spreading thousands of feet, and the layers of space completely burst at this time.


    Originally hidden in the void of the cave, at this time eventually gradually presented in their own eyes, through the broken space, can clearly see.


    The green mountains and green waters in the cave are just like fairyland on earth. It''s totally different from the style of Tianshang. It''s the first time to see sun Bing''s heart full of wonder.


    Then, sun Bing exhaled a deep breath, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "you don''t want to kill me, now I come to the door and roll out for me."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, it is like a fairyland in the world. The shadows are flashing in the cave. All the people who hear the words are quick to the extreme. They immediately hide themselves and want to leave.


    The saint who had just returned to this stronghold and was preparing to heal his wounds now has a dramatic change in his face. How could he not be familiar with the voice? He thought that he should have succeeded in getting rid of it. He did not expect that he would come to visit him in person.


    All of a sudden, even did not continue to repair, the whole person with the fastest speed to have been arranged in front of the backhand, a flash of light, the cave around the ten channels almost at the same time opened, the next moment the shadow disappeared.


    But at this time, a flat voice slowly spread out: "since I came, do you still want to run?"


    Then, the killers of the Tianshang organization opened their eyes and looked around them. Then they looked pale, because they could find out that they were the old cemeteries outside the cave?


    In front of all the people, a young figure stood upright like a long sword, and his eyes coldly swept over a person. Finally, he directly looked at the severely wounded Sage: "today, it''s just the beginning of your stronghold. It''s just the beginning."

 Chapter 1546

    In an instant, the old man who was seriously injured gave a cold hum. Even though he had been hurt before, his momentum is still amazing. There are ripples in the air, and the voice of the old man comes out:


    "you are really arrogant. Do you really think that you can fight against Tianshang by yourself? Now that you''ve come here, stay for a long time and give it to me. "


    Then the sage attacked sun Bing with lightning speed. The bloody dagger had a fatal edge, which made people unable to deal with it. With the fall of the voice, the rest of the killers seemed to have been instructed to attack sun Bing together.


    After all, at this time, they have found that they are surrounded by the sword array controlled by sun Bing. If sun Bing is not lowered and solved, they will not be able to escape successfully. So now, either you or I will die.


    Sun Bing was able to find out the strength of the other side, even though he had been seriously hurt, but without any scruples, the strength revealed by the sage was far beyond his imagination.


    The fight was even more dangerous than when sun Bing was besieged by two men. After all, at that time, they still had a final way out.


    The saints who died on that day had a bloody smell all over his body, and even had successfully revealed the holy way condensed for countless years. The intention of killing was boiling around and people could smell a sense of suffocation.


    In the face of a series of terrible attacks, even with sun Bing''s strength, he can only resist as much as possible. Even his own situation has some feeling that he has fallen into the downwind. After all, sun Bing''s enemy is not only him this time.


    In this stronghold, there are countless killers, at least hundreds of them. Although there is only one saint, the remaining half are half saints, and then the strong ones in the life and death situation.


    Although it doesn''t look impressive, it should be noted that the killer is good at hiding and killing. In addition, the secret method of hiding breath can create the most terrible attack on the monks of the same level in one move, which can easily kill them successfully.


    At this time, facing sun Bing together, how to understand each other''s cooperation is a tacit understanding. Even though they don''t exchange any breath, they are already hiding in the void in a flash.


    Sun Bing can feel the faint sense of crisis coming out of his heart all the time. If he only needs to show any flaws, there will be several bloody daggers attacking the weak places. The places aimed at each other are completely different, and they are extremely cunning.


    At first, these people were not afraid of sun Bing, but there was a saint in front of him. As for using his own source, they all wanted to attack him. This is the real crisis.


    So sun Bing can only ignore those people, otherwise, he really has the wind direction of falling.


    However, sun Bing did not give in. Even in the face of such a bad situation, his face was still cold and cold. When he thought about it, the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding appeared in the void, even the four sides of the space were extremely heavy.


    The killers hiding in them are obviously greatly affected at this time, and even some people can only show their bodies helplessly.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart raised a trace of joy, but the hands did not have any mercy, in the twinkling of an eye, you can see that cold light flickering.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    in a flash, the sky was full of bloody flames, directly enveloped in them, and the howl was immediately heard, which made them feel frightened. However, after a short time, they were burned to ashes and completely disappeared in the world.


    Seeing this scene, the saint''s face changed again, but soon he was filled with sneers: "this is the time to wait. Do you really think that the supreme instrument can be invincible? What''s more, one of them is just an empty watch. Give it to me


    When the words fall, a powerful attraction suddenly spreads out from the stronghold of Tianshang. Turning around, you can see that the treasure pot is placed in a Dharma array, which directly enlarges the power of attraction by several times.


    "You shouldn''t come here this time. This is where you died. Do you really think that my Tianshang is a small role to be slaughtered by others? We dare not challenge us on one side of the holy land, not to mention you are just a loose repair. "


    With the help of the array, the functions of Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou Ding were reduced to the extreme.


    And now, however, the attacks around continue, even if sun Bing can reluctantly resist, but also can be aware that he is gradually moving towards the danger.


    It seems that the void in front of him is calm and there is no human figure, but only sun Bing knows that there are nearly a hundred killers who have no feelings. Especially at this time, the former sage has no idea where to go.


    Sun Bing knew that the sage wanted to wait until the most critical time to launch a thunderbolt to kill sun Bing completely.Therefore, the more this situation, the more sun Bing can not wait to die, the breath of his body suddenly rose to the extreme, the sword swept in front of him, and the golden light covered the four sides.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    a white sword flash past, and there are goose feather like snow in the air. Especially after the sword light, it condenses into frost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the temperature drops to the extreme.


    And not only that, sun Bing''s long sword repeatedly waved, one after another terrifying offensive appeared in the sky, the four sides of the space were even completely chewed up, hidden in the void of a killer, even without time to dodge, they have completely fallen.


    "The rest of the disciples, give me a big array of Tianshang. Today, let this son see why I can stand here for tens of thousands of years."


    Although it is said that the killer has long abandoned his feelings, the saint''s eyes will not help turning red when he looks at the disciples falling in front of him. We should know that with the fall of those disciples, the interference to sun Bing will be less and less, and even he himself will be in danger.


    Therefore, I want to fight for death in the end. The killers with cold eyes appear in front of them. All the movements seem to have been rehearsed for millions of times, and then they gather together in an instant.


    Everyone seems to have no regular position, but it perfectly blocks the enemy''s retreat. For countless years, he has worked hard to optimize the formation, which has made this array perfect. Even sun Bing can only feel the sense of death.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s back is a burst of cold sweat, the heart also produced a bad feeling.


    But the array in front of him, in an instant, has been shrouded in sun Bing. In the void, there is always a bloody dagger. With the delicate cooperation of these people, sun Bing is in absolute crisis.


    With sun Bing''s strength, he would not be defeated immediately. During the war, he could not help thinking about one method after another. How can we break the game?


    But in a flash, sun Bing clearly had a cold feeling all over his body, and a feeling of palpitation appeared all over his body. Then he could see that two bloody daggers appeared at the same time and thrust them into his ribs.


    At this time, the opportunity was extremely ingenious. In front of him was an array composed of dozens of semi holy cultivation killers. On both sides, there were such a unique killing. At this time, sun Bing really smelled the breath of death.


    When you look up, you can see that saint''s sarcastic eyes: "do you really think that the defense of my Tianshang stronghold is weak? This time, I''d like to see what else you can do to escape


    Seeing the other party''s first glance, sun Bing knew that all this was a bureau set up against him. What was hidden in it was far more than a saint, but he immediately hid it at the first time he noticed something bad.


    There was no movement for such a long time, just to find the most perfect opportunity, and the saint had been deliberately in sun Bing''s sight, in order to reduce his vigilance and let others carry out the final kill.

 Chapter 1547

    Sun Bing had no way to defend himself between the electric light and the flint. We should know that there were two saints on both sides at this time. With the help of the real body of Xuanwu, they could not resist the trauma.


    As for sun Bing''s only means of protection, Kyushu Ding, at this time, it was in a deadlock, so now sun Bing is very embarrassed, can not resist the attack from both sides.


    The will to survive also emerged in sun Bing''s heart. Before the last moment, sun Bing could never give up.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly pushed the real body of Xuanwu to the extreme, and there appeared the shadow of Xuanwu behind him. When he turned his body, the thick sword box behind him directly blocked one of the daggers. As for the other, sun Bing wanted to rely on the Xuanyuan sword in his hand to resist it.


    It''s a pity that before he had any action, he felt a stab pain in his left rib. When he lowered his head, he could see that the bloody dagger was swallowing sun Bing''s vitality, and the blood flowed down directly.


    The dagger on the other side touched the heavy sword box, which was not beyond sun Bing''s expectation. The sword box was a treasure, and it could not leave any scar on it by virtue of the sacred utensil, so it successfully blocked the attack from the right side.


    However, sun Bing''s enemy on the opposite side could not let go of such a good opportunity. He launched his own origin and immediately came to sun Bing''s face, and his blood color and edge suddenly appeared.


    Even though sun Bing had tried his best to resist, there was still a wound on his body. Fortunately, relying on shrinking into an inch, sun Bing''s body retreated thousands of feet, but two wounds on his body sent out hot pain.


    Even though sun Bing still relies on Nirvana secret method to gradually repair his injury, but that kind of pain not only does not reduce, even more deeply into the bone marrow, and even with his own recovery speed, has slowed down dozens of times.


    On the other side, there are three saints standing in the void, and there are one killer after another. The bloody killing is intended to permeate the sky.


    In contrast, sun Bing is too miserable, in the face of that majestic intention to kill, even without any resistance.


    "It seems that Kyushu has not known for a long time. Today, I will use your blood to warn Kyushu. Even if the first day pride of all ages can cut saints against the current, it is just an ant in front of us."


    Cold voice slowly spread out, along with the three saints are gradually toward sun Bing, the situation suddenly came to the most dangerous time.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing thought out all kinds of methods, but the Kyushu Ding is still in a stalemate, unable to use it, and has suffered a heavy blow to its own strength, which seems to have nothing to do.


    In the last time, sun Bing can only turn his attention to the sword box behind his back. With this treasure, sun Bing has survived countless crises. At the moment, he can only place all his hopes on the sword case.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and his mind moved. The sharp sword that had been hidden in the sword box was immediately sacrificed.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has wiped out all the powerful enemies, and how much wealth he has gained. As for the long sword trees hidden in them, they are unimaginable. Any one of them is a weapon that ordinary people dream of.


    However, in that short period of time, except for the Chixiao sword sun Bing had obtained, all of them were sacrificed, but there was still any movement in the sword box, as if the previous actions were useless.


    This situation undoubtedly made sun Bing''s face extremely ugly, but seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, he could only clench his teeth, and the sword array shrouded in all directions was disbanded. His flying swords fell into the sword box and were sacrificed directly.


    The quality of the flying sword that can let Sun Bing arrange the sword array is quite high, but even so, there is still no movement. In an instant, sun Bing''s heart is extremely cold, and even he will be completely desperate.


    But also at this time, sun Bing can detect that there is a powerful force emerging from the sword box. After careful investigation, it is the eternal sword.


    At this time, sun Bing seemed to see the Savior in general, the mental power in his mind was instilled into the sword box, and he tried his best to sacrifice the immortal sword.


    After all, although the longevity sword is a supreme weapon, it can''t be controlled by sun Bing at all times. Holding each other is like carrying a time bomb. It may be dangerous at any time. So it''s better to sacrifice to get your own magic weapon.


    As a supreme weapon, Changsheng sword has even produced its own wisdom. Naturally, it can sense the sense of crisis that has enveloped it. It makes every effort to resist in an instant. The majestic supreme breath permeates the sword case and seems to want to break free.


    However, what kind of treasure is the sword case? Even at this time, sun Bing did not know how to make Changsheng sword escape successfully.


    With a shock, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the resistance in the sword case has disappeared completely. It seems that it has been successfully sacrificed, and a terrible breath gradually comes from the deepest part of the sword box.It was as if some great beast was gradually waking up. Even sun Bing himself could feel a terrible breath, so that the three saints in front of him stopped their own steps and fixed their eyes on Sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword box was directly opened without deliberate control. For a time, the more terrible breath appeared directly, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes was filled with. Even in this breath, the piercing and murderous spirit was more obvious.


    "Well, it''s still a treasure with such a strong smell of killing. It seems that you have a lot of secrets hidden in you, but after today, these things are all ours."


    The hoarse voice came out directly. Even though it was extremely cold, we could also hear that kind of excitement. After all, in front of them, sun Bing can only be regarded as a lamb to be slaughtered, without any resistance at all.


    As for sun Bing, he was also very excited at this time, because he could feel that the terrible power that was about to emerge from the sword case would definitely enable him to avoid this crisis.


    After all, the smell of dust gradually diffused out, and a sword gradually flew out of the sword box. I didn''t know what it was made of. It seemed that the murderous spirit around it was extremely strong. The horse''s eyes could detect a stabbing pain in his skin.


    Sun Bing can see the very primitive Taoist script on the handle of the sword, with two big characters carved: "Zhu Xian"


    suddenly, the name completely boiled in sun Bing''s mind. When he looked at the sword in front of him, he seemed to have a kind of inexplicable news in his heart:


    it was not copper, not iron or steel, it had been hidden under Xumi mountain;


    No With Yin and Yang reversed, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing the gods and killing the immortals, trapping the immortals everywhere with red light;


    Jue Xian changes infinitely, and the blood of Dalao immortal is stained with blood.


    When sun Bing realized this, all the momentum on Zhuxian sword broke out completely. It was the real supreme weapon. The murderous spirit was extremely strong in an instant. The scenery in front of him even turned blood red.


    If the original killing intention of those Tianshang killers can only be regarded as a pool of water, then the murderous spirit contained in the sword of killing immortals is as vast as an endless sea, with no source at all, and the two sides are not on the same level.


    Although sun Bing has never seen with his own eyes all the power of Changsheng sword, he can be sure that no matter how terrible the Changsheng sword is, it is far less than the Zhuxian sword in front of sun Bing.


    In that pair of shocked eyes, sun Bing took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his hands, and finally heavily grasped the sword handle.

 Chapter 1548

    In a flash, the majestic power was directly introduced into sun Bing''s body from the sword of killing immortals. The sharp pain swept through sun Bing''s body in an instant, as if it were cut by the sharpest knife. Even sun Bing''s willpower was unbearable.


    A dull voice was heard in an instant, but Sun Bing could only clench his teeth, and then Qi and blood were surging in his body. The real body of Xuanwu was promoted to the extreme in an instant, so that his skin was full of mysterious inscriptions.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the intense pain in the body has been weakened several times. Although it is still unbearable, it is much better than before.


    And now, sun Bing can realize how powerful the sword of killing immortals contains. He has experienced only one percent of it before. Facing that kind of power, sun Bingxin devil has even been born.


    Sun Bing''s eyes gradually turned red, and an impulse to destroy the world appeared in his mind.


    Not far away, the three saints of Tianshang also saw the situation in front of them in this short time. As for the moment, their eyes are still staring at Sun Bing''s sword.


    With their cultivation, it can be clearly found that sun Bing''s sword is a supreme weapon, and even among the most powerful weapons, it can be regarded as a priceless treasure.


    Of course, the most important thing is the murderous spirit contained in the air. To know the killers in the sky war, the cultivation is to kill them. It can be said that if they can get the Zhuxian sword, their strength can be greatly improved.


    It is so rare that such supreme vessels that are completely in accordance with one''s own holy way are so rare that even though the eyes are so cold, there is a trace of greed in the heart.


    Immediately, the three saints looked at each other and nodded slightly. In order to avoid any accident, the urgent task now is to kill sun Bing completely in the shortest time.


    Later, the three people in order to streamer toward sun Bing, in order to be able to kill sun Bing in the shortest time, they all used their own cards, which can be called the most powerful attack.


    Sun Bing was naturally aware of the three saints, but his mouth showed a cold smile, especially in his mind. At this moment, the three saints were sentenced to death.


    as like as two peas of sword,


    , sun Bing, swept away in front of him. Although sword moves were identical, the power of this sword was not enhanced by thousands of times under the blessing of the sword. The sword of blood was coming out of the sword and spread to the front.


    The Zhuxian sword, which has just untied the dust seal for countless years, still retains the power of its heyday. Finally, it is instilled into this sword thoroughly. At the moment when the sword light appears, the world has already changed color.


    This is like a revived supreme. The breath of the supreme is diffused around, which makes people''s heart unable to produce a trace of resistance. There is no great sword move, but only the most terrible killing opportunity.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why can all the power of the supreme instrument be exerted?"


    A burst of sad cry directly spread out, turning a glance, it is toward sun Bing set out to a saint.


    Because they can clearly detect that, in the face of such terrible attacks, even though they are saints and have exposed their cards, they are far from comparable. Even under the light of the sword, the breath of death is all around them.


    It can be said that such attacks are totally beyond their ability to fight, let alone saints. Even if the king comes here in person, he can''t defeat them. We can imagine how terrible this sword is.


    Even the whole Xuanzhou was shocked by the sudden appearance of a sword. An ancient figure woke up from the dust and murmured: "who is this? Is it true that the supreme breath is so strong


    "The meaning of killing is too strong. There seems to be no one in our family who has such a killing intention. Is it the ancestor of the Shura people?"


    All in all, at this moment, Xuanzhou was boiling. At the same time, those ancient figures immediately sent out their disciples to find out where the blow came from.


    At this time, the bloody sword light finally fell, and the three saints had no resistance at all. At the moment when the sword light fell, the whole person had already disappeared, and even a trace of dust could not be found.


    This is not to mention the rest of the saints under the realm of killers, even many, in the face of such a terrible breath, they completely fell.


    However, in the end, the sword light did not stop. What a terrible sword light contained the supreme breath was. It had been attacking in front of him. As for the stronghold of Tianshang, there was no resistance to the terrible sword light.


    The inscriptions collapsed completely, and the array covering the four sides soon exploded, even if it was a cave. However, because the attack was too terrible, it was completely divided into two parts, and the sword light was still spreading towards the distance.Along the way, there are deep cracks on the ground, all the way to the edge of the sky, and there is no tendency to stop.


    This is also why, the supreme realm of the strong will not easily attack, once the outbreak of the supreme level of war, then it is the final decisive battle.


    Because the supreme power is really too strong, let alone in Kyushu. Even if you are fighting in the starry sky, you can shatter the stars by waving your hand. Even if you can tear the space, even if you have a slight negligence, you may cause endless killing.


    With this sword, sun Bing collapsed on the ground, and all the real elements in his body had been completely emptied. Even now, it is quite difficult to move his finger.


    With sun Bingsong opening the hilt, the desire to kill that filled his mind gradually disappeared. At least he could be controlled by sun Bing. Along with the tingling feeling in his body, he disappeared.


    Recalling everything before, sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of fear in his eyes. He looked carefully at the killing immortal sword on the ground and murmured: "it is really the legendary sword for killing immortals.


    The power of this sword is so powerful that I can''t control him at this time.


    If they are forced to touch their fingers, they will even be manipulated by the sword. At that time, the whole person may become a puppet whose mind is full of killing intention, and he will no longer have any intelligence. "


    At the thought of this scene, sun Bing''s back is the endless cold sweat, which is also in his wake up in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. After all that, even at this time, sun Bing had a feeling of distancing himself from the immortal sword.


    Unless sun Bing becomes a saint or faces the absolute crisis of death, in the next time, sun Bing will never fight with the sword of killing immortals.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly regained some strength, struggled to stand up, and looked directly at the stronghold of Tianshang. You should know that killer organizations such as this cost a lot to get rid of.


    Let alone gather together two saints, that price is enough to make the saints feel pain, so it certainly contains some precious things, but now all of them are sun Bing''s.


    When sun Bing entered the Tianshang stronghold to search, he was far away in Zhuling cave in Shenzhou. The atmosphere was so strong that almost every high-level monk was as gloomy as water.


    You know, even though the sword of eternal life is in sun Bing''s hands, they can still detect the general situation. However, in the past, not only the induction disappeared, but also the elder son opened his mouth to spit out a burst of blood mist.


    This undoubtedly means that the sword of eternal life has already had an accident and may even be completely destroyed. At the thought of this possibility, the air is tense for three minutes again.


    Finally, in all people''s eyes, can not help but emerge sun Bing''s figure, gnashing teeth voice immediately: "Sun Bing, this blood feud will certainly tear you to pieces."

 Chapter 1549

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1550

    In the face of sun Bing''s fierce counterattack, it is impossible for Tianshang to stand on the sidelines. He immediately sent out a powerful killer to kill sun Bing completely.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong. If he is just a saint, he can''t cause too much damage, let alone the destruction of his stronghold last time, and there is a faint breath of supremacy, which makes their hearts full of fear.


    Even though sun Bing''s connection with the supreme one is very small, they dare not bet. If they fail, they will lose everything. No matter which Holy Land organization is, they can''t bear the anger of the supreme.


    So ten days after sun Bing set such a generous reward, the king of the east came to sun Bing.


    Because his life yuan recovered to a relatively safe level, at this time, the Oriental holy king didn''t seem to be too old, his eyes were full of light, and his strong breath was at a glance.


    Sun Bing still had great respect for this holy king, but the other side directly laughed and waved his hand, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that the younger generation can achieve this level, and will soon be able to surpass my old bone."


    The respect on Sun Bing''s face did not decrease at all. He still had a slight smile and said with a slow smile: "the elder praised me wrongly. I just did a little trivial thing."


    "I''ve come to see you this time. I just want to convey a word from others. I want to end the war with you. As for all the things that happened before, I''ll cancel them all. What do you think?"


    Then, the king of the East didn''t say anything more. He began to speak slowly.


    After these words, his face was once again as smiling as before, looking quite gentle.


    But Sun Bing nodded slowly, because from the beginning to the end, sun Bing could feel something wrong. If there was nothing wrong, the king of the East would not come to him.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slowly wrinkling up. For the choice of this matter, sun Bing is really some tangled.


    If you follow your own heart, you naturally want to pay an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. There is no end between the two sides. However, it is the Oriental holy king who comes to persuade him. No matter what happens, the other party has great kindness to him.


    However, the Oriental holy king himself found this, and immediately said, "I just want to convey the words of others. I don''t need to estimate me. I can follow my own heart."


    "So I don''t know how my predecessors think I should choose?" Hearing this explanation, sun Bing''s heart suddenly loosened, his eyes burning at the Oriental holy king not far away, asked his doubts.


    Immediately, you can see the king of the East opened his mouth and chuckled. Then he said slowly, "I won''t teach you how to choose, just tell you the advantages and disadvantages.


    Tianshang has been handed down in Kyushu for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it is a holy land, it dare not offend it. At first glance, it has become a rat in the street. Everyone shouts and beats them. They dare not reveal any body. However, we should not underestimate any force that can inherit the ancient times.


    As for the hatred between you, I have some understanding, but before there is no absolute power, compromise is often the best way. Although there may be a supreme one behind you, it does not belong to you, and there may eventually be changes.


    But once you have absolute strength, what hatred is but a sword. What you need now is enough time. "


    This speech on the direction of morning bell and evening drum, directly let the original some confused sun Bing thoroughly knock wake up, behind all appeared a burst of cold sweat.


    Because a close look at his own experience over the past period of time seems to have let him relax his vigilance. Successive victories have made sun bingchong confused. Since there are a lot of saints in Tianshang, there must be a Saint King.


    Even if sun Bing could fight against ordinary saints, the strong among them could still defeat or even kill sun Bing, not to mention the legendary king.


    What''s more, the king of the East has made it very clear that Tianshang is not worried about his strength and his reputation. He can become a killer, and all these can be abandoned.


    The most frightening thing for him is the unreal supreme breath. Only sun Bing himself knows that all these are illusory. If you carefully investigate, you should be able to find some clues.


    But the other side did not dare to bet, so this is a trial. If sun Bing insists on his own way, the final outcome can be imagined. Once the other side wants to lose both sides, then his own end will certainly be extremely miserable.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked at the old man''s eyes in front of him, full of respect. The whole person also bowed deeply, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "thank you for your help. I can''t forget the kindness of saving my life."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the old man just said two words casually, everything is your own choice." The king of the East immediately laughed, and then said slowly, "but if you intend to make up, then I still have some reparations for reconciliation here, which must be of great use to you."When the words fall down, you can see that in the hands of the holy king of the East, an ancient animal skin is directly emerging, which is full of the breath of wilderness.


    Since it can be taken as an apology by the Oriental holy king, it is certainly not something ordinary, and there should be no hands or feet in it. So sun Bing is quite at ease at this time and has already taken the animal skin in his hand.


    Later, it was amazing to find that there were small and ancient characters on them, which were written in the ancient times of the human race. Fortunately, with sun Bing''s erudition, he could also distinguish the news.


    The four characters "blood dropping sword technique" are engraved on the front. As for the following, it is a detailed description of this sword technique and how to cultivate it.


    After reading through it, sun Bing has a certain understanding of this sword technique. Generally speaking, it belongs to the sword technique specially used for stabbing in Tianshang. All the killing intention and murderous spirit are collected into one sword, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    But it can''t fight for a long time. Otherwise, there may be flaws all over the body. For the killer, it''s a very good skill.


    But the use of sun Bing is not so big, after all, this does not belong to his fighting style, if after training, the use is too small.


    But Sun Bing is still quite excited, because what he values is not only the moves and power of this skill, but also the most exciting one. He talked about the application of killing intention and murderous spirit in this sword technique.


    It should be noted that when Zhuxian sword appeared earlier, sun Bing had already noticed that it was full of murderous spirit. Sun Bing had no way to control the power.


    Moreover, we should know that this is only the beginning. Each sword contains such a majestic spirit. In particular, the Zhuxian sword array composed of four flying swords can be called the first killing array in history.


    If you want to control it, the only way is to master the power contained in the murderous spirit. Before that, sun Bing always felt that he had two eyes and one black eye. Even though his understanding is amazing and he can avoid deduction, it will take a long time.


    However, what sun Bing lacks most is enough time, and now he has found a certain hope.


    After obtaining this "blood dropping sword technique", sun Bing was able to deduce it completely, and gradually became familiar with the power of killing Qi, so that he could use the sword of killing immortals after proving the truth.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked at the eyes of the Oriental holy king in front of him, full of gratitude, and then bowed a long bow: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, it seems that you are quite satisfied with this offer. In that case, I can give them an answer." At this time, the holy king of the East was obviously very satisfied. With a wave of his big hand, he directly stood up, and then continued to say:


    "at this time, I advise you to look for a place and close down for a period of time. After all, this storm has not subsided. By the way, you should make plans in advance, and soon a huge opportunity will appear."


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of gratitude for his advice, but in the end, he could only look at the figure that went farther and farther, and bowed down to salute.

 Chapter 1551

    After the evacuation of the Oriental holy king, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. How could he not know that this was the last warning of Tianshang, and a burst of anger sprang up in his heart. In the final analysis, his strength was still too weak.


    After a long time, there was a long sigh: "in this case, then this matter can only stop here, but when I have enough strength, it is the time for the total annihilation of Tianshang."


    This time, what shocked sun Bing most was not the blood dropping sword technique, but the reminder of the holy king of the East. Would there be a big chance in the future?


    If sun Bing had heard the news correctly, it would be the second time that he heard the news. The last time he heard the news was tianjizi. So it seems that there are changes in Kyushu that sun Bing does not know about. Naturally, sun Bing can not give up at will.


    So in the following time, sun Bing completely dormant, the whole person disappeared in Xuanzhou, looking for a very safe place to close down.


    Sun Bing''s disappearance was soon discovered by others. After all, during this period of time, he was so conspicuous that almost every move was explored. However, the sudden disappearance was too abnormal.


    Suddenly, rumors spread among Kyushu. Some people said that sun Bing had been killed by Tian Shang''s killers, and even his bones had been taken back. Some people saw with their own eyes that sun Bing had entered a secret place, so there was no news:


    others said that sun Bing was threatened, so he returned to the field and hid in heaven and earth, never asking about the world ¡­¡­


    In a word, such rumors are various, but they are well-organized and even some people swear that they have seen it with their own eyes, so that people can''t tell whether it is true or not.


    However, only some large holy places and ancestral Gates could know what happened in them, but they were all silent and allowed the rumors to spread around.


    In the following time, many large-scale religious shrines were very low-key, as if they were waiting for something at the same time, but few people could find the strangeness among them.


    As for sun Bing, who was at the center of the storm, after listening to the words of the holy king of the East, without any hesitation, he immediately found a quiet place to close down. After all, the only thing he could crave for was his understanding of the road.


    Of course, sun Bing''s more purpose is to hope that he can have a further understanding of Daoyun in the blood dropping sword technique. Only in this way can he really get in touch with the Dao Yun of the blooddropping sword technique.


    With sun Bing''s understanding, even a supreme Dharma can be successfully learned in a short period of time. What''s more, it is just a magic power, which is totally ignored by him.


    With the gradual deepening of understanding, sun Bing can also find that although this "blood dropping sword technique" is called sword technique, there is only one move among them. However, this move is changeable, and each angle can have a new interpretation.


    Even with sun Bing''s insight, he felt extremely exquisite. He had to admire the power of this sword technique. It can be said that it is a sword technique specially created for killing and cutting.


    The most important thing is that if you carefully investigate, you can also find out in this sword technique that if you use it properly, no matter what the opponent is in front of you, then every sword is aimed at the weakness of the enemy, which is even more shocking.


    When he really discovered the mystery, sun Bing''s admiration became more and more intense. The monk who created this magic power at the beginning was a genius in heaven. It is hard to imagine how much his understanding of killing and cutting has reached.


    Then, sun Bing could not help shaking his head. In ancient times, he created this magic power to kill other people. But it must have been unexpected to that genius. In the end, this sword technique became the magic power of cannibalism.


    This can not help but make people sigh, after all, the Terran itself, indeed, has a lot of bad nature, hard to erase.


    With a casual sigh, sun Bing turned all his attention to the sword technique. Naturally, he could not copy the sword moves in the suit. After all, in that sword, his own flaws would be exposed to the enemy''s eyes, which was extremely fragile.


    However, sun Bing can learn a lot from this sword technique, such as the skills and the killing breath contained in it. All of them are the existence that sun Bing attaches great importance to.


    Time flows slowly. As for sun Bing, the whole person is immersed in his understanding of the sword technique, and Zhuxian sword is quietly put aside. At this time, sun Bing is gradually familiar with the atmosphere and constructs the relationship between the two sides.


    Otherwise, even if sun Bing succeeds in preaching the truth, he still has no way to control the other party. Even such communication is extremely dangerous for sun Bing.


    Because of the strong murderous spirit around Zhuxian sword, sun Bing''s understanding of "blood dropping sword technique" has been improved, and even he can control part of the power.


    A deeper road gradually appeared in front of sun Bing. The road of killing and cutting is one of the most terrible roads in the world. There is no need to be afraid. There is nothing to kill in the heaven and earth. Even in the process of killing, we can improve our own strength.Although it seems simple and clear, once the road is extremely high, then its strength will be far beyond imagination. In particular, the Shura, one of the Archean peoples, has made countless prestige with respect to killing, and even ranks among the top ten of the Archean tribes. It can be imagined how powerful it is.


    Since stepping into practice, sun Bing has indeed killed many people over the years. In particular, he has participated in several wars, and countless foreigners have fallen into sun Bing''s hands. Along with his body, he also has a strong murderous spirit.


    However, before that, sun Bing was completely unable to use his body''s murderous power. With sun Bing''s deepening understanding of this sword technique, the profound meaning of killing and cutting can be regarded as a progress of thousands of Li day by day, and he went directly towards killing and cutting.


    Even at this time, sun Bing was immersed in the road of heaven and earth. The sword of killing immortals was in front of his eyes, which gathered a strong murderous spirit. Sun Bing''s sword moves also changed slightly.


    Although there are many changes in sword moves, we can see that the most important thing is to kill a person with one stroke and run away for thousands of miles. This is also the first move of blood dropping sword.


    However, before he knew it, sun Bing added his own understanding to it and integrated into his fighting style. The sword edge changed suddenly, and the meaning of killing became more and more intense. Under the wave of his hand, he was extremely terrible.


    If we say that the previous sword moves were dangerous and emphasized that one hit must be killed, but now, even if it contains endless murderous spirit, it is also full of vastness. The sword moves are majestic, the blood color of the sword shadow is diffuse, and the air is filled with infinite crisis.


    The most important thing is that under the gathering of murderous spirit, almost all of them have become bloody sword light. If a monk is not determined, he will not produce any resistance force in the face of such fierce sword light.


    In the process of sun Bing''s sword practice, Zhuxian sword appeared in his hand. For a moment, sun Bing had a deep understanding of the meaning of killing and cutting, and now he has broken through many calms.


    It seems that at this moment, sun Bing''s mastery of the mystery of killing and cutting has reached the level of Tao. In this inexplicable perception, he can control Zhuxian sword.


    When the last sword fell, the bloody sword light burst out in an instant and spread to the front of him. Even though sun Bing just waved it gently, there was a deep crack on the ground in front of him. The murderous spirit spread among them was frightening.


    However, after this move, sun Bing also regained consciousness, and immediately put Zhuxian sword into the sword box. Recalling everything before, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a wry smile.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence. He only realized Tao once. However, he succeeded in killing aoyi and entering Taoism completely. Although this is related to his accumulation, the speed is still far beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, sun Bing soon returned to normal, and then looked at the movement and stillness caused by himself and thought for a while, then he said in a soft voice: "then this move is called murderous spirit."

 Chapter 1552

    Although sun Bing had a new understanding of the way of killing and cutting through this period of hard cultivation, it not only did not let him down, but also was more afraid of killing the immortal sword. Such terrible weapons were far beyond his control at this time.


    This is also because sun Bing''s self-control is incomparably strong, and he can resist the temptation of the supreme weapon. If he is an ordinary person, he has even become a puppet to kill the immortal sword.


    However, after successfully comprehending the road of killing and cutting, sun Bing didn''t continue to stay in the same place and practice hard. After all, at this time, he had reached the acme of nine heaven of life and death. He mastered Kendo, the way of stars, the road of killing, the road of mountains and rivers, the avenue of vertical and horizontal, the avenue of frost and the road of fire finally.


    From ancient times to the present, there are few monks who can successfully break through the profound meaning of Tao with four gates, not to mention the whole seven, which has surpassed sun Bing''s own imagination.


    Even because of this very coincidence, sun Bing must try to increase his success rate of breaking through the thunder robbery. Otherwise, even if he is powerful in the end, he will never be able to resist the terrible thunder robbery.


    As for this time, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time, left the valley where he hid himself and walked outside.


    To sum up, this time, sun Bing did not spend a long time in closing the door. At best, it was only half a year. According to the principle, there should not be too much change in Xuanzhou. Even half a year ago, his strength against Tianshang was still circulating.


    But when sun Bing hid his identity and walked in Xuanzhou, he was acutely aware of something wrong.


    At first, sun Bing knew that alien races could be seen everywhere in Xuanzhou, occupying the vast majority of the land. However, when walking in Xuanzhou this time, sun Bing could find that the figures of alien races were quite rare. Even if he saw them, their strength would not be too strong.


    Since the closure of the country, sun Bing encountered the most powerful alien, but also an alien in the cave, which was completely different from the news he had received.


    If Xuanzhou is only faced with the invasion of these alien nations, then it does not even need many holy places to unite to fight against it. If only one holy land sends disciples from the birth and death areas, it can kill countless alien nationalities.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s discovery is far more than that. Not only is the number of those alien races that were originally active in Xuanzhou decreased, but even in these days, sun Bing did not find any human figures, as if they had completely disappeared from the ground.


    There is no doubt that this situation makes sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly, because he knows that no matter how those Terrans are absolutely impossible to disappear, then there must be some changes that he does not know.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing gradually shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it seems that in this half a year, a lot of things should have happened in Xuanzhou."


    But after the doubt, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a little reverie. Can we say that this event is related to the greatest opportunity mentioned by the Oriental holy king and tianjizi?


    However, sun Bing soon has come back to God, no matter what the relationship between these things, but Sun Bing must go to find out.


    Immediately, sun Bing hid his face, recognized the direction, and went straight to the place occupied by the original people.


    The more he walked in Xuanzhou, the more he was able to find the strangeness. It seemed that the equality agreement of non aggression had been signed between the Terrans and the ancient peoples. Although there is a fight between the two sides, it is only the most low-end fight.


    Finally, sun Bing is gradually close to the city where the human race lives, but from here, it seems that there is no difference. Everyone''s face, as well as daily life, is no different from that of the past.


    What''s more, sun Bing also hides his identity. He wants to pry into the secrets that may be hidden. But what he hears most is the incident that sun Bing disappeared half a year ago, and there are some other interesting stories.


    All in all, except that these Terran friars did not go to the outside world to fight against other nations as they once did, everything is very normal. However, the most important thing they do is to stay at home and practice hard.


    This kind of discovery undoubtedly makes sun Bing feel very surprised, even if it seems so normal, but it is the so-called too much, it is just because it is too normal, that will cause that kind of abnormal.


    If we say that in the once relatively peaceful environment, it''s just a matter of closing down and practicing hard at home. Now, in this kind of crisis time, the alien race is at the door. How can we be so peaceful.


    Another thing that made sun Bing feel confused was that the rest of the holy places in Kyushu did not send their disciples to help Xuanzhou fight against other nations, as if they had completely forgotten this matter.


    Sorting out all the things he knew, sun Bing undoubtedly found something, just like the holy places are now united and waiting for something to happen.


    However, sun Bing, as a monk, could not get any confidential information. However, such information is enough for sun Bing to accumulate all doubts, and then add the warning of the Oriental holy king and tianjizi.There is no doubt that there will be an earth shaking event in Kyushu, and that is a great opportunity for Kyushu. According to their warning to sun Bing, the chance of becoming a saint is in it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and the worry in his heart was slowly put down. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with strange light. He was full of expectation for what happened next. Then sun Bing lived in seclusion directly.


    Time goes by quietly. When sun Bing is completely calm, he can also find that the roads in the world seem to be gradually strengthening, and the aura is becoming more and more rich.


    Why has there been a time when Dao FA has been weak since ancient times? Isn''t it because the Tao is not obvious and the aura is exhausted? On the one hand, it is too difficult to understand the rhyme of Taoism. On the other hand, even though heaven is a genius, it has Taoist rhyme, but there is no aura and it is difficult to maintain it.


    But now, almost every day, Tiandi Avenue is better than yesterday. Although the changes are very subtle, sun Bing can conclude that almost every monk who has achieved the goal of life and death can clearly perceive it.


    Even if it keeps changing like this, there will be no need for life and death in the end. The changes of the road can be detected in the cave world and even in the world.


    What''s more, the aura is also gradually enriched over time. The most important thing is that the aura emerging from the heaven and earth is not only rich, but also of high quality, which can be refined successfully between huff and puff.


    This situation is like the recovery of heaven and earth, returning to a time when Taoism flourished. For any monk, this is a golden age.


    Especially in Tianjiao''s eyes, the road of heaven and earth may gradually become apparent, so the speed of understanding the road can be faster, and the final breakthrough will be faster and faster.


    Moreover, after taking charge of the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod, sun Bing can also perceive that the power of the two supreme vessels is slowly rising, and even can detect the connections from some other nine tripods.


    In the past, there was no such connection between the nine tripods. Could it be said that the rest of the Jiuding masters were heading for Xuanzhou?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was directly rejected by sun Bing, because it was an impossible thing. Sun Bing, the master of Jiuding, knew a few of them, but the holy land behind them absolutely did not allow Tianjiao to do such dangerous things.


    In a word, a series of questions make sun Bing full of tangles, but there is no way to get the answer. In the end, sun Bing stopped thinking, but he paid more and more attention to the changes around him.

 Chapter 1553

    Time is fleeting. Although we observe it carefully every day, the comparison may be too subtle. As for the monks who lack insight, they have no way to find out the difference.


    However, if you compare it every month, you can feel that the aura has doubled as much as before, and the road of heaven and earth is more obvious, as if all the rhymes of Tao are in front of you.


    Sun Bing found that he felt more shocked. One accidental time, he was surprised to find that the changes in the starry sky were also huge and incomparable. One after another, the broken stars died, but with the change of stars, there were new stars moving.


    Finally, in the starry sky, a vast Milky way is formed. Sun Bing also discovered the Big Dipper star, which belongs to the Milky way.


    This milky way is larger than the broadest star path. There are countless stars in the galaxy, and the stars around the world are still thinking that the once damaged star path is gradually repaired at this time.


    Sun Bing, who had passed through the ancient star road, was naturally able to be keenly aware of the changes. Even with his own understanding, sun Bing also found the approximate location of some ancient cities in the star road. This change completely alerted sun Bing.


    On another day, sun Bing, as usual, continued to stand on the mountains and investigate the changes in the starry sky. As for those who were in Xuanzhou, he could easily absorb the stars.


    But Sun Bing''s brow also then tightly wrinkled up, in the mouth can''t help murmuring: "such starry sky, looks really gorgeous, but also seems to be very familiar with."


    However, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and sun Bing''s eyes were full of astonishment, which happened in the deep of his eyes.


    Even at last, sun Bing could not help exclaiming: "this piece of stars, with the sky of one hundred thousand years ago, is really too similar, especially that bright Milky way, once contained so much prosperity, why is it reappeared now?"


    All this seems to have something to do with the changes in Xuanzhou. Even the boundless starry sky has already been involved. How secret is it? Even a cold sweat appears behind Sun Bing.


    However, only one thing sun Bing can be sure is that such a vision can not be made by friars. Even if the Supreme Master can pick up the stars and get the moon, it is far from reaching this level. I''m afraid that only the legendary emperor has such a means to change the world.


    At this time, the stars have been shining in the vast sky for a few months.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth has also been greatly improved. In this environment, even if the bottleneck could not be broken, now it is easy to cross the gap.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he also knew that the second round of change should begin.


    As expected, it did not surprise sun Bing. The ground began to fight in a small way, but everyone could clearly detect it.


    In a flash, you can see the flustered look in your eyes. After all, they have never encountered such a situation. This is not a simple change of a city, but a design to the whole Xuanzhou.


    But the reality is much more than that. In the sky, purple gas suddenly appears and spreads. It runs for hundreds of millions of miles. You can hear the mysterious voice of the Tao clearly by your ears. The colorful auspicious light around you looks beautiful.


    This time, even the monks with low insight could realize that a very important thing had happened in the heaven and earth. Rao was a monk with high accomplishments, and now he can''t help but panic.


    As for sun Bing, seeing the scene in front of him, combined with his observation all the time, he finally had a certain guess in his heart.


    At this time, all the holy places in Xuanzhou jointly issued a statement to announce the event. All the recent changes are due to the fact that Kyushu is approaching each other. By this time, the distance has been extremely close. Soon, the magnificent Shenzhou in ancient times will reappear again.


    "I didn''t expect that Kyushu was reunited and Shenzhou was revived. Is it possible to resume the amazing war in ancient times? It seems that life in the future will no longer be peaceful. "


    Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring to himself. In fact, when he noticed the distance between the other nine tripods and himself, he had already found the clue. It was just because this idea was too frightening. It was rejected by sun Bing. He did not imagine that it was true.


    The reunion of Kyushu represents that the aura of heaven and earth will be revived to the extreme. The three thousand road manifesting is the best time for friars. It can even be said that it is countless times better than that of hundreds of thousands of years. After all, the reunion is broken. Now that the people have mastered countless Taoist methods, the possibility of becoming stronger is greater.However, there are also numerous crises. When the stars are transformed and reorganized, the most powerful defense to intercept the Archaean peoples will collapse directly. At that time, the defense of Kyushu border is really hard to support.


    Therefore, everything will return to 100000 years ago, and the fierce fighting will continue. Therefore, this is the best era and also the worst one.


    In this kind of environment, only the strong can live forever, because the weak do not even have the qualification to control their own lives. Maybe the aftereffect of a battle will fall completely. As for sun Bing''s heart, there is a trace of huge pressure.


    This time, the vast purple gas lasted for a whole month, which gradually dissipated. But at the moment when the infinite purple gas disappeared, the whole world had a huge vibration, as if the earth had been overturned, and everyone was greatly affected.


    Moreover, in all people''s hearts, we can feel this kind of shock. In the dark, we can feel a piece of inexplicable news, and Kyushu is finally reunited.


    The heaven and the earth seem to be mellow. The original perception of the road of heaven and earth still has a trace of barrier interval, just like a trace of defect, but now it is incomparably thorough and perfect, and there is a kind of joy from the heart.


    For a time, the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth were revealed, and all kinds of colorful rays emerged. At this time, it can be said that the sky was full of golden lotus, the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, the tiger roaring and the tortoise hissing, all kinds of countless scenes that had been heard and never heard appeared in the heaven and earth.


    All the friars in the earth can feel that they have taken off some shackles in their hearts. The whole person is very relaxed. With the original exhausted life yuan, they have recovered a lot. The air is still full of a kind of ancient atmosphere.


    As Kyushu is connected with each other, the terrain of Kyushu has changed dramatically. Among the hundreds of thousands of mountains, its momentum is surging, and it is spreading into the distance. The distance that emerges is not only hundreds of millions, but even across the four states.


    There are also countless mountains rising up to hundreds of millions of feet. In particular, there is a peak similar to the Tianzhu in the middle of the mountain, standing on a thousand ridges. Even the supreme can''t spy on the source. This is the first holy mountain from ancient times to the present, named Buzhou.


    Even if it is a day and a day, but when you look up, you can see that countless stars will burst out, and the stars will return to their positions. As for the mysterious array of stars around the sky, it will collapse.

 Chapter 1554

    And in the starry sky, the star array composed of innumerable stars disappears, and the final boundary between the Terran and the Archaean peoples disappears completely.


    In the middle of Kyushu, one of the sacred places with abundant details, the old man who is the deepest one can not help but open his turbid eyes and carefully investigate the changes in the starry sky.


    Then there was a long sigh: "the stars change, Kyushu reunite, this time reappears the ancient Shenzhou, but the alien race will appear, the dispute rises again, we must ask the disciples to prepare early."


    At the same time, on the other side, there is an attic hidden in the endless void. What is carved on it is the three big characters of Tianji Pavilion. The ethereal immortal spirit appears around, which looks beautiful and makes people feel the mystery of this place.


    This is the deepest inside story of Tianji Pavilion. One of the old men seems to have a strong power of natural mechanism all over his body. It seems that he is getting old at dusk. All these are the price of deducing the natural mechanism.


    At this time, he could only make a decadent voice: "I have exhausted my efforts in Tianji Pavilion, but I can only see the picture of the reunion of Kyushu. It is still unknown what the future will be.


    But we see a corner of the future, and we know that there is a higher realm above the supreme. This time, it is the only chance to enter the world and practice. "


    Kunlun Mountain, where Shenzhou daomen is located, is connected with each other because of the reunion of Kyushu. The place is very extraordinary. Mountains towering into the clouds emerge, full of vitality to an unimaginable degree.


    But now, the deepest hidden inside information has also come out. After directly speaking to the disciples, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    "This reunion of Kyushu is of great significance. Our Taoist school must not stay out of the world. We must send our elite disciples into the torrent, so that we can have the hope of becoming immortal."


    "Amitabha, although our Buddhists are quiet and inactive, they also need to train their hearts in the world of mortals. After today, we will send Buddhist disciples to cultivate our state of mind."


    In Lingshan, the site of the Buddha''s gate, there is also a Buddha who is almost going to die. He speaks softly, and finally gives a long name of Buddha and closes his eyes.


    Not only that, but also the Holy Land Sect, which has a deep foundation, has spied on the reunion of Kyushu, so there is not too much panic, and has already made a response.


    After this incident, they immediately issued orders in an orderly manner, and the disciples were even more orderly in looking for opportunities in Kyushu.


    After all, the prosperity of ancient times has reappeared, and now is the initial stage. In Kyushu, Dongtianfudi, Tiancai and Dibao can be seen everywhere, and even those treasures that disappeared in ancient times can also be reappeared.


    In the past, these treasures were completely the existence of countless monks'' dreams. Now, although they are everywhere, they also have a lot of harvest.


    Not only that, when the most brilliant flourishing age reappeared, the dust laden Tianjiao appeared again in the world for countless years.


    Because this golden age is also the only one with the possibility of detachment. From this, we can see how long they have prepared for this moment.


    The reaction of the human race is not small, but the reaction of the alien race is even more huge. At the moment when the big array of stars disappears completely, there are already one after another. They don''t know how old the existence of alien races has opened their eyes.


    Even because the time of survival of these alien races is too long, the breath of antiquity is full of all around their bodies.


    Because of the disappearance of the large array of stars in the sky, their minds were affected, and a trace of fluctuation appeared in the breath, which broke up in the starry sky. I don''t know how many stars.


    A cold voice suddenly appeared in the starry sky: "ha ha ha ha ha, the star array around the sky has finally disappeared. This time I''d like to see how your people can resist our invasion. I think those old friends who used to have fallen completely."


    You know, in order to wait for a day, how much time they spent, how much effort and how much resources they spent, but now they finally see the last light.


    Of course, for the outbreak of this golden age, these old people naturally know the significance of it. Anyway, the whole hundred thousand years can survive, let alone the short time that follows.


    Therefore, although the heart is excited, but also did not act rashly, after all, lived for such a long time, small can''t bear to chaos, big plan how may not know.


    What''s more, they are not sure whether there is any conspiracy on the side of the Terran, and all the things need to be well planned.


    So when the mood returned to calm, they sent out orders one by one. Almost all the alien races made no secret of their greed for Kyushu. A figure flew towards Kyushu.


    Because after the loss of the star array, Kyushu and foreign countries no longer have any obstruction, one by one ancient forces of thousands of nationalities emerge in Kyushu.


    "From now on, moshoufeng will be the holy land of our demons. Anyone who dares to invade here will die."Everyone can hear the solemnity and solemnity of Kyushu. The devil head peak, the place where the demons lived in ancient times, is the most suitable environment for them. Living for a long time can even increase the speed of self-cultivation.


    After having the first man, a series of voices were heard directly in the ears of friars in Kyushu:


    "since then, the northern blood sea is the residence of our Shura people. The Terrans are not allowed to invade, otherwise thousands of cuts will be made."


    "100000 mountains..."


    Every voice falls down, which means that the Archean people with one race settle down in Kyushu. The danger of the human race increases, and the atmosphere in the air becomes more and more condensed.


    All of us can be keenly aware of the sudden change of the atmosphere. There is no peace any more. The words can be said clearly. In the years to come, disputes will break out completely.


    Three days later, it was three days after the curtain fell. During this period of time, all the human friars who heard the words were frightened from the beginning to numb at last.


    Only sun Bing listened carefully to the sound in the air, and calculated secretly in his heart. When all the voices disappeared, he said in a soft voice: "there are 8365 alien races in total. It seems that there are quite a lot of exterminators in foreign countries."


    But even so, sun Bing can still feel the tremendous pressure. Although some of the alien races at the bottom of the list can not threaten the Terrans, the top 1000 races are very powerful and can be comparable with the holy land.


    As for the top 100 races of Archean, their strength will be even stronger. These are definitely the great troubles of the Terrans. It''s a pity that we can''t act rashly now.


    Once the final fight breaks out, Kyushu will undoubtedly collapse again, along with the disappearance of hope for the final breakthrough.


    In a word, after the reunion of Kyushu, the space in which Kyushu is now located has almost become a brand-new world, the best world, and also the worst world.

 Chapter 1555

    In just a few days, it can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place in Kyushu. Before that, no one could have thought of it. In that short period of time, a series of shocking events broke out, and each of them could shake Kyushu. It was even more difficult to imagine the sensation caused by gathering together.


    At this time, even the monks with strong minds are almost stunned. In fact, not only the monks, but also the holy places of the ancestral clan, are shocked because in their eyes, the actions of the ancient peoples are too fast.


    As for the impact of this incident, it is extremely far-reaching. In the first few days, it may be because they are not familiar with each other. Therefore, both the Terrans and the Archean peoples are very cautious, and there is not much movement.


    But then, after gradually getting familiar with the surrounding environment, the tusks of the ancient wanzu group were finally revealed. Even though it was a hundred thousand years apart, the nature of the Taigu wanzu still remained unchanged and regarded the human race as blood food.


    Even because of the suppression of these 100000 years, now they are even more brutal. A pair of eyes are full of bloody light, and can be heard every day. Many people have been completely killed by other people, and even swallowed directly.


    One after another, terrible things broke out. Even those who heard the news could feel a cold sweat emerging from behind, and their hearts were full of hatred for those alien races.


    However, even if the alien race has been so provocative, the Terran side still has no response, as if they do not know these things, for a time quite a sense of self-esteem.


    As for sun Bing, he can only breathe out a long breath. After all, the current star array has collapsed, and the Kyushu border has lost its effect. Relying on him as a monk in the realm of life and death, he can not compete with those powerful enemies.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s identity has been watched by countless people. Once exposed, he may die. Therefore, he can only hide in the crowd and quietly wait for the next chance. This is also the key to breaking the game.


    Time goes by slowly. After realizing that there is no too much reaction from the Terran side, Taigu wanzu is more and more unscrupulous. When you enter the inn every day, you can see the eyes full of anger.


    On this day, sun Bing entered the inn as usual, trying to find out the latest situation. As soon as he entered the gate, he could see the angry faces and roared in his mouth:


    "what have the holy places of our people done? They have been provoked to the gate, and have not done anything It''s very weak. "


    "And the pride of heaven? Not all of them have been provoked in front of us now. Why hasn''t anyone responded? Is it true that no one dares to stand up? Will the glory of ancient times come to an end today? "


    Hearing those angry words, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, because during this period of time, although he said that he was angry with other people, he was far from reaching this level. It was really puzzling.


    Immediately, sun Bing stepped forward slowly, pulled a monk in the crowd, and slowly asked, "this Taoist, I just opened. I don''t know what happened, and you are so angry."


    After seeing sun Bing, the young man who was dragged by sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He immediately said, "those foreigners are really deceiving people. Our people held the first grand gathering in 100000 years ago.


    But just yesterday, the God son of the Qingming people, one of the ancient peoples, directly clamored that it was just a group of mole ants gathering. It was totally unworthy of the name of the first grand gathering in 100000 years. "


    "What, how can these aliens say that?" Sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly. Obviously, he was quite surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so provocative. However, if only with this, it would not make people so angry.


    Then, the young man continued: "if so, it''s all right. At most, we regard it as a frog at the bottom of the well. But then, a group of gods from the ancient world immediately supported Qingming Shenzi, and they also talked big and held a 10000 people''s Congress.


    Let us know what is the real first grand gathering. The most important thing is that the place they hold is the holy land of the heavenly sound. There are even rumors that some alien people want to take back the most beautiful women like the Moon Fairy to become slaves. "


    After knowing these information, sun Bing''s complexion also completely chills down, the whole person a burst of cold hum: "really is deceiving too much."


    If the usual verbal disputes, most of them will be left behind, not to argue with the other side, but this is no longer a matter of verbal argument, or even in the face of a hard hitting people.


    We should know that Tianyin holy land, in any case, is the first holy land in Xuanzhou. Even among the whole human race, it occupies an important position. How can it be allowed to insult other people like this.


    It''s OK to pretend to be deaf and dumb before, but if the sacred places of the Terrans continue to hide in the face of such insults, there is no doubt that they will lose their hearts, so they will definitely not sit idly by.Even not only those people, even sun Bing, are full of anger in their hearts. Their eyes are extremely cold, and there is a strong sense of killing. Since the other party wants to hold a grand party, sun Bing can''t refuse to go there.


    Don''t mention sun Bing. All the people in Kyushu who got the news are full of anger in their hearts. There are still some surviving human beings in the rumors. After knowing about this, they are burning with anger and shattering several stars in the starry sky.


    As for the holy kings, the saints are also warm-blooded, because they all know that when the alien race successfully enters Kyushu, they have already predicted that this battle will eventually break out.


    For example, the holy king of the East announced to Kyushu at the first time: "in this case, I would like to congratulate you on the success of the grand meeting. I wonder if I can give me an invitation, and then I would like to have a good look at the proud children of other nationalities."


    At the same time, there is no hiding in the Tianyin holy land. The contemporary holy master directly stands out: "our Tianyin holy land is flattered by thousands of people. In this case, we will hold a grand gathering again. We only hope that you can abide by the rules, otherwise our people will not be clay kneaded."


    Although the words with humility, but also did not lose enough iron and blood, everyone can hear the firm confidence contained in it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, since we are going to hold the conference, we are not afraid to come. As long as we feel that our strength is strong enough, we can come here. I hope you people will not let us down this time. After all, we will not be merciful.


    However, if you are a perfect beauty, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, your appearance will be able to avoid death. I heard that the skin of a beautiful woman among the human family is like coagulating fat, and you have never really tasted it! "


    However, hearing these words, the son of God among all the nations not only did not restrain, but became more and more rampant, and directly began to shout in Kyushu.


    With the fall of the words, one by one in Kyushu, who were originally hidden, closed and painstaking, could not help opening their eyes. The most sharp cold light flickered in the pupil, which made people feel frightened.


    No doubt, no matter how good the nature of the people, but after a series of things, they are also completely infuriated. After all, the things done by other people have reached the final bottom line.


    We should know that peace can never be solved by concession. Only by fighting in the iron and blood can we gain the respect of others. This time, it will be the first collision between the ancient peoples and the Terrans.

 Chapter 1556

    There is no doubt that the impact of this event is amazing. A few years ago, the amazing event just ended, but at this time it ushered in such a sword event, countless human friars are coming towards this place.


    Not only the friars of the Terrans, but even those alien races, are now extremely rampant. The young arrogant can''t help leaving their chassis and galloping toward the holy land of the heavenly sound.


    There were countless conflicts along the way, and there were many monks who fell on the road. As for the Terrans and the Archean peoples, the atmosphere between them was more and more solidified.


    At this time, in the air, you can even smell the smoke of gunpowder that is about to break out. At this time, everyone in the family is holding a breath of anger and wants to explode completely in the end.


    With the passage of time, aware that it is not far from the holding of the wanzu convention, sun Bing eventually moved his body and galloped toward the holy land of Tianyin.


    Because sun Bing was originally in Xuanzhou, he was not too far away from Tianyin holy land. However, in a short half day, he saw the mottled ancient city again.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that the ancient city has not changed at all in recent years. In order to show its own details, the venue of the last grand event is suspended in the sky, and there is no lack of majestic air. There are 3000 foot silver waterfalls and 8000 Zhang huge mountains, which are grand and magnificent, just like fairyland.


    Standing here, you can see how many monks have come and gone. Even the impact of this grand gathering is far more than that of the last one.


    Because it is not only the Terran friars, but also from time to time we can see the ancient peoples passing by, some flying, some flying in the clouds, some hiding in the ancient chariots, the air is full of confrontation.


    Standing here, sun Bing can clearly see a majestic alien flashed by. Although he did not see the figure of the enemy before, he could also judge that those foreigners who came here were not really weak.


    On the mottled ancient road outside the ancient city, a couple of grandsons and grandsons are slowly moving forward. It may be because something has delayed them and they did not escape from the ancient people who came here in time.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing saw the Archean people who had been flying in the sky. His eyes were full of greed, and his eyes were full of greed: "a baby of this age is the most delicious. It seems that my mouth is not shallow today."


    When the words fell, the alien even reached out to the child below. His face was ferocious, which made people fear.


    Although the two grandfathers and grandsons said they had accomplishments, they were at best just a monk practicing Qi state. How could they be the opponents of the ancient people? Facing such momentum, there was no way to stop them. Looking at the big hands getting closer and closer, their faces were full of panic.


    For this scene, those foreigners along the way can not help but stop and watch, with a thick smile on their faces, as if they saw something to satisfy themselves.


    As for the rest of the Terran friars around, even though they were willing to help, they were too weak to glare at.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was even more infuriated. He snorted coldly: "how dare you bully my family."


    Then a bright sword light immediately shrouded in front of him. In an instant, heaven and earth were quiet, and then a tragic voice came out: "who on earth dare to attack me?"


    Looking at it again, you can see that the palm that was stretched out before was completely cut off, and now his face is full of confusion. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak. Under the sword''s intention, the whole person''s vitality gradually disappears, and finally falls from the sky.


    Even if you can see it, the faces of the ancient people are full of surprise. Everyone sees the sharp sword light in sun Bing''s hand, and seems to want to attack sun Bing.


    "Do you want to die, too?" But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of indifference, looking around.


    One by one, the Taigu people can only give a cold hum of anger, and then turn around and go. After all, they weigh the strength of themselves and sun Bing. Even though they are numerous, they are not sun Bing''s opponents at all. If they continue to fight, they will eventually fall.


    Seeing the far away figures, sun Bing did not continue to fight, because at this most tense moment, any small movement may cause the outbreak of fighting between the two clans. We must be careful.


    In order to prevent that just happened, the next sun Bing protected the old man and the child, and walked towards the city.


    Although it is said that the wanzu assembly will not start completely in a few days, many monks have gathered in the city. There are many races and strange looks in the city, and there is still a strange atmosphere in the city.


    This grand meeting is totally different from the last one. Along the way, no matter whether you see the friars of the Terrans or the ancient people, their faces are full of vigilance and hostility. If you don''t suppress them by force, you may have a terrible battle at any time.After sending the old man and child to a safe place, sun Bing has already left, hiding in an inn in the ancient city, listening carefully to the intelligence collected by others.


    "It is said that the goddess of the Shura clan came yesterday and was already in the holy land of the heavenly sound, waiting for the beginning of the assembly."


    "And Qingming Shenzi has also come. Just half a day ago, the whole person was full of cruelty, and even that pair of eyes contained infinite killing intention. I don''t know how many monks of my family have been killed."


    Listening to the words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer: "did not expect you people, unexpectedly so early came."


    From this, we can see that the Taigu people attached great importance to this conference, and all of them were the most elite disciples. After getting the news, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Sun Bing can be sure that this meeting is far from a provocation. It can even be said that it is a trial of the ancient wanzu. If he gets a satisfactory answer, he will be more unscrupulous.


    Although many people have come before, sun Bing concludes that when the National Assembly really begins, there will be countless Tianjiao will also come.


    At that time, it was not only the most prosperous time of the Congress, but also the most dangerous time. Bi jingsun Bing would not believe that these foreigners would be so kind as not to do anything secretly.


    In the following time, sun Bing did not deliberately hide, sitting quietly at the gate of the ancient city, almost everyone entering the city, will be seen by it.


    It''s just that the vast majority of the Terrans and the Taikoo wanzu will not be in sun Bing''s mind at all, but there are also exceptions to this matter.


    Sun Bing found that there are some names that have never been heard of in other countries. Even their own races are very mediocre among the Taigu wanzu, but their strength is also incomparably strong, even no less than the top 100 gods of the Taigu wanzu.


    This discovery can not help but let Sun Bing take a cold breath, and his face is dignified a lot. He murmured to himself: "it seems that it is not only the human crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but also the hidden Tianjiao among the ancient people."

 Chapter 1557

    In a twinkling of time, it is time for the grand assembly to be held. The fairyland floating in the sky has been opened, which is filled with the figures of ancient wanzu. From a distance, you can see the wild smile on their faces.


    For the present scene, the arrogance of a group of people can only suppress their anger completely. After all, this is far from the time to break out.


    As for sun Bing, he was in an inn in the ancient city, looking into the distance through the window, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that the influence of this conference is even more far than I imagined."


    "In this golden age, you can''t always give in. What''s more, this time, there are some deceiving practices of the ancient people."


    A quiet voice slowly spreads out. It''s the rest of his life that you can tell this without turning around. For the reason of guarding the city gate, sun Bing also found his old friend who came from afar.


    "It''s true that you can''t climb to the top without any experience. Besides, this is the only chance for all of us." The Moon Fairy could not help but slowly came to the window and looked at the gate of the ancient city.


    At this time, more and more foreigners came, and during this time, all the people who came were the real strong ones among the ancient people. This kind of peerless Tianjiao was no less than that of the rest of his life.


    "Well, needless to say, the important play will begin at last. This time, it is said that they are the most ancient blood of the fallen heaven family and the God sons of the God family. It is said that they are the most ancient blood, and their strength is unpredictable." Ji Cheng can''t help but introduce.


    But after knowing this news, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, in the mouth can''t help murmuring: "the most revered lineage?"


    Although he did not understand the information carefully, sun Bing had a premonition that it seemed to be the direct blood of his two enemies. From this point of view, the two enemies still did not give up.


    The two men had just arrived at the gate of the city. Their arrogant breath was at a glance. The majestic pressure swept around them. There were ripples in the air. Looking at the red faced friars, they couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "is this the legendary pride of the human race? It''s really disappointing to be so weak that I can''t even bear my breath. I don''t know why my ancestors valued you so much. "


    Hearing this insult, a monk of a personal race on the road clenched his teeth, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his body. It''s not because they are too weak. Up to now, the monks who still stay in the ancient city are not bad.


    However, their enemies are more powerful and surpass several levels completely. Even if they are of the same level, the gap between them is just like a gap, which people can''t cross.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Cheng, who is in the inn, is filled with anger in his eyes: "it''s really deceiving people. How dare you humiliate our people like this."


    When the words fell, there was no time for sun Bing and others to stop him. With one leap, he left the Inn and stepped forward in front of him. Every step was accompanied by an earth shaking sound. The majestic and majestic momentum spread around.


    Although there was only one person against the two people''s breath directly, he was able to barely parry. The original Terran friars on the street showed a look of relief at this time.


    In addition, Tianyin Shenzi finally appeared. The other party was carrying a Guqin and looked extremely elegant. Although he didn''t say any words, he directly stood with Ji Cheng to fight against the pressure in the air, and then slowly opened his mouth with a smile:


    "you and I are guests from afar, but this is a bit of a hustle and bustle, right? Our people are strict with themselves and lenient to others, but they will not show any mercy in the face of the enemy. "


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that the Terrans are not as clumsy as I imagined. There are still one or two people worth seeing. But do you really think that only two people can win us over?"


    With a sneer on their faces, they opened their mouths almost at the same time, and their breath became more and more majestic.


    However, at this time, there was a burst of brilliance in the sky, and then the young master of calligraphy and painting with scholar''s spirit directly appeared. Although the other side spent his time in the air, he perfectly resisted the redundant breath of two people:


    "just as the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the ground snake, this is the chassis of our people. I hope you can be more careful."


    "Is this deceiving me that there are no people of all nationalities?" A burst of roar came out in an instant, and then the wild breath appeared from the city. A ferocious alien suddenly appeared in the sky, standing with the son of God and others.


    This scene changed everyone''s face. They didn''t expect that before the wanzu convention, they had already entered the confrontation.


    But the matter has come to this point, almost is the arrow on the string, had to send, the next moment, there is a clan of Tianjiao immediately stand up, compared with the alien race has no weakness, the atmosphere instantly become tense.Then, one by one, the figures appeared, and the actions of both sides were very consistent. The human race was too ancient and the Wei and Jin Dynasties were distinct. In this way, two forces were completely divided in the sky of the ancient city. Although there was no war, there was a sense of tension between the two sides.


    "It seems that the strength of the human race can not be underestimated. Some Yang Sheng Yin has declined?"


    A burst of fierce killing intention appeared directly. Everyone felt a chill behind him. When he raised his head, he could see the bloody figure flash by. Finally, the enchanting luochanu appeared in everyone''s sight.


    That exquisite figure, coupled with its own breath, is particularly eye-catching among all the arrogance. With a glance, although the face is smiling, it makes people feel scared.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that there were beautiful women like my sister among all the ancient people. I think they are also among the ethnic groups. I just don''t know how strong they are


    The invited fairy jumped up and walked gracefully on the moon, surrounded by a layer of dim moonlight. Although there was no breath, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Yes? I don''t think I''ll let my sister down Luo Cha woman''s face at this time also smile, although beautiful, but it is filled with a strong sense of killing.


    After the appearance of luochanu, Tianjiao, the most outstanding one among the ancient peoples, gradually emerged. The one of the Dijiang clan appeared was another Tianjiao, which was not as powerful as Dixuan.


    And the rest of the races, in short, were astonishing, and for the rest of their lives they had stood in the void, confronting the terrible power.


    If you look around, you can see that there are many young figures in the sky of the ancient city. However, the momentum released now is incomparably majestic. Even the sages can not fight against it.


    "Terran? It''s just some ants. Although there are some strong ones, they are not in my eyes. "


    In a flash, a wild breath emerged around, everyone could feel his blood and even a burst of agitation, and all the faces changed slightly.


    If you look at it again, you can find that at the front of the alien race, you don''t know when there is a man of iron and blood standing in the front. His muscles are twisted and his strong body can even shatter the void.


    In the eyes of the rest of his life and others, he looked at the figure in front of him and said slowly, "the witch clan!"


    After seeing the figures clearly, their faces are undoubtedly quite ugly. After all, the pressure they feel from the witch God son is too strong. This is definitely a strong enemy.


    Now we have entered into this momentum confrontation, which makes those alien races even more powerful. As a result, some Terrans are hard to support, and even gradually turn to defeat.


    However, at such a critical time, a flat voice suddenly came out of the air: "the defeated general, dare to speak bravely? Why didn''t you talk when I was running away like a lost dog in my hand? "

 Chapter 1558

    With the fall of words, the atmosphere of the scene was silent, and everyone''s face was full of horror. Unexpectedly, in such a tense time, there were still people who dared to speak such provocative words.


    Immediately, you can see the pride of the Taigu wanzu, their faces are obviously full of anger, and their mouth is even more angry words:


    "I didn''t expect that your people would have the courage to challenge me. It''s really eye opening. Your own strength is not good, but the tone of speech is really not small."


    "Fight back to the defeated general. Can any of you really defeat the wizard God son among our ten thousand families? It''s just a dream. "


    As he said this, Tianjiao, one of the ancient peoples, couldn''t help looking around to find out who had said this.


    At this moment, for the rest of his life, Hua Qiyue and other Tianjiao, who have made friends with sun Bing, suddenly change their faces. They are full of worries in their hearts, but there is no way to make up for them. They can only think that if the next battle breaks out, they will certainly not stand by.


    However, these Tianjiao did not find that when hearing the previous bland words, whether it was the original domineering wizard God son, or the shining golden Wu God son, or the dozens of gods in the top of the Archaean wanzu list.


    Now his face suddenly froze, and then became extremely ugly, because through this voice, they already knew who it was, and even for that person, they would never forget that person in their whole life.


    In the next moment, in the void in front of the Terran, a figure appeared directly, dressed in a green shirt and carrying a sword case. It seemed that there was no breath in the whole body, but Tianjiao, the top one, was waiting for him.


    All of a sudden, the Taigu wanzu side can be said to be a group of angry, each alien Tianjiao eyes are filled with anger, and even two of them want to rush forward to attack sun Bing.


    However, just as they were just about to make a move, the wizard God son standing in the front waved his hand. The proud children of different races, who were full of anger, could not help stopping their own movements and carefully stopping to watch.


    Then you can hear the wizard God son finally speak slowly, and his voice is very low: "I didn''t expect that you could return to Kyushu alive, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "What? Are you disappointed? It''s just a few saints. It''s almost impossible to kill me. " Sun Bing''s mouth cocked up slightly, with a sneer, and then went on:


    "on the contrary, you are really arrogant, but in just a few years, you have forgotten that you were chased by me and ran away like a lost dog? This can also be called the top Tianjiao? "


    With the fall of this sentence, Jinwu Shenzi, who had been standing beside him and covered in the endless golden light, finally couldn''t help his anger. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "you are too arrogant. Do you really think we can''t do anything about you?"


    But after hearing this, sun Bing''s face did not change, and even his eyes were full of scorn: "Jinwu Shenzi, such a big name, if you did not have the sun chariot that day, do you really think you can escape smoothly?


    On that day, thousands of you besieged me, and none of them was daunting. What''s more, at this time, it was just a bunch of clay dogs. "


    Hearing these words, Jinwu Shenzi''s face suddenly turned red and his breath broke out. However, he had no way to say anything.


    The rest of Tianjiao of the alien race, hearing such insults, looked at Sun Bing with a pair of eyes. If his eyes could kill people, sun Bing would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    Now they are still full of a glimmer of hope for Jinwu Shenzi and others. They can''t help but whisper: "Jinwu Shenzi, Wuzu Shenzi, fight back quickly. Do you agree that this human race is so insulting?"


    "Yes, we are the pride of all the ancient people. Are we here to be humiliated? We must kill them before we can wash away the insults to our people. "


    Soon, the original speakers of Tianjiao could not help but shut their mouths, because at this time, they also found something wrong, that is, from the beginning to the end, the witch God son and the Jinwu God son did not speak any words.


    Even these two people are not alone. The rest, such as Luo Chan''s daughter and Emperor Jiang Shenzi, are also silent. It can be said that Tianjiao, who is in the forefront, is now silent.


    In this case, it seems that the fact has been acquiesced in general. At the thought of this possibility, crazy thoughts can not help but reverberate in my mind.


    Then, there are some other people who can''t believe such a fact at all. At this time, they directly open their mouths and ask, "witch God son, you are also the pride of our people. Why don''t you resist at this time?"


    What you can get is still a silence. Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth is even more with a sneer: "no need to say more. Since he doesn''t want to speak, what does this mean? Don''t you know? At the beginning, there were tens of thousands of people competing for Wudao tea, and only 30 of them fled. "Sun Bing''s words, like the final trial, completely broke the fluke psychology in Tianjiao''s heart. His face was full of shock and amazement. In a word, it was extremely complicated.


    Then, a low voice of discussion could not help but ring out in the crowd: "I seem to have heard of this matter, what happened to the tea tree of Wudao, no one of the proud children of all ethnic groups escaped successfully."


    "Yes, according to the ancestors of my family, even the Tianjiao of our family has not been able to escape. It is said that what kind of people are playing the devil. Is it hard to be just him?"


    "At that time, it seemed that this incident attracted the attention of countless people, and even some people went to hunt down the culprit, but did not succeed?"


    With the words, now even if I don''t believe it in my heart, I can''t question it, because this is an iron fact.


    As for the Terran Tianjiao standing behind Sun Bing, they all feel like a dream. They thought that a world shaking war was about to break out, and even many people were ready to fight.


    However, I never expected to see such a strange scene in the end, especially for the news from other people, even if they were full of shock.


    Originally only know sun Bing''s strength is strong, can be called the first day pride in 100000 years, but know this fact, there are still some hard to believe, after all, it is not what three or two people, the size of tens of thousands of people.


    However, anyone else may lie, but only their enemies will not lie. If this is not the case, the Wuzu Shenzi and others will have already refuted it, but since there is no such thing, it means that it is absolutely an iron fact.


    After knowing this, a Zun was full of frustration in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a huge gap between himself and sun Bing, and it was even hard to look forward to it.


    In the end, he could only look at Sun Bing''s back, and he could not help sighing, and then he had infinite fighting spirit. Because there was such a top Tianjiao in front of him, it was not only a huge pressure, but also a source of power.


    Seeing that no one spoke any more, sun Bing''s eyes swept toward his face: "in all, among all your ancient peoples, only the God son of the taboo ethnic group can make me pay attention to, but it''s a pity that I haven''t seen each other until now."


    The more I hear sun Bing''s words, the more humiliating the feelings of those foreigners become, but they can''t be refuted at all. Now the faces are gradually distorted. But looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, the anger is more and more intense.

 Chapter 1559

    Even with the passage of time, the anger in the hearts of some foreign people would break out completely. A monk of personal clan gradually recovered his mind and looked at the enemy not far away.


    However, at this time, the world suddenly sent out a huge shock. It can be said that as long as all the monks in Kyushu can clearly detect the sound of shock.


    Looking up, you can find that the sky is full of colorful rays and auspicious clouds floating in the sky. The vast purple air has been quarreling and spreading from afar. This distance is more than hundreds of millions of miles, and at this time, the heaven and earth are completely out of sight.


    All of a sudden, the original confrontation between the Terrans and the Archean wanzu could not help but put down their original hostility and looked up at the sky with dignified eyes.


    Because such a huge vision is no less than the reunion of Kyushu a year ago. This situation alone is enough for everyone to pay attention to. In the next Kyushu, there are likely to be some new changes.


    Time passed slowly, and the vast vision in the sky gradually disappeared, but it was not until sun Bing and others breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly found that there were some vague shadows in the sky.


    With the gathering of the sunshine around, the shadow became more and more solid. After a hundred years, people could see that the shadow had directly evolved into some human friars, and now their eyes were fixed on the opposite side.


    In the whole sky, there are also huge images. When all the scenes really appear, every viewer can''t help but take a breath, because this is an earth shaking battle.


    At first, there are a group of archaic tribes opposite those Terran friars, but this is just a corner of the battlefield. If you look around, you can find that there are such huge virtual battlefield shadows everywhere.


    "What the hell is this place? Why is there such a strange shadow? " Immediately, Tianjiao, one of the people, could not help asking.


    After carefully watching the general situation in the battlefield, he sighed a little for the rest of his life, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if I have not guessed wrong, this should be the earth shaking battle 100000 years ago."


    "What, which battle is this?" In an instant, there were bursts of cool breath. The sudden change was completely beyond the expectation of all people.


    But for the rest of his life, he nodded firmly, and Ji Cheng on one side could not help saying: "yes, this is the battle one hundred thousand years ago. Only that battle can gather so many people. You see, with the clothes of those monks, they are quite old."


    Hearing such an explanation, a crowd of Tianjiao nodded slowly. Then they looked up and observed carefully. They could find that, just as Ji Cheng said, clothes alone were clearly what they looked like 100000 years ago.


    And at this time, if you look carefully, many Tianjiao are still in the sky, watching some very familiar sect magic moves. Even though some things have been lost, they can still be seen clearly.


    As for sun Bing, he had experienced the changes of the Shenzhou Ding and even experienced that period of time. Even if it was only a short time, he could feel the familiar scene and atmosphere from the shadow.


    The same is true of the ancient people not far away. Looking at the scene in the sky, it seems that even their own blood has begun to boil, because such a battle is really too shocking.


    "You see, that''s the ancestor of my family, who killed dozens of monks. It''s really powerful."


    "What''s the matter? After killing those people, isn''t it easy to be killed by the Terrans? He even fell into an array. It''s really humiliating. "


    Bursts of discussion rang out from afar, and everyone was curious about the sudden appearance. Only sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, thinking of the changes over such a long time, whispered to himself:


    "is this the first chance after the nine states have gathered together? Is it just a vague shadow of the battlefield? "


    In sun Bing''s mind, the real ancient details in a holy land can''t help but open their eyes and take a deep look at the visions in the sky. The eyes are full of complexity. Finally, a long sentence comes out:


    "after waiting for so long, the ancient battlefield has finally opened, and the next step is to look at the younger generation''s own It''s up to Jackie Chan or to fall completely. It''s up to chance. "


    After a short period of time, the various visions in the sky gradually became blurred. Finally, under the gaze of all people, they became more and more pale and finally disappeared completely.


    Only left a vague door shadow, standing in the void, seems to have an infinite distance from their own, but seems to be incomparably close, in a word, very strange.


    When countless people were in great doubt, sun Bing obviously found that the Taigu people not far away seemed to get some news, and then one by one their faces changed dramatically and flew directly to the vague door in the sky.At this moment, the rest of his life and others also quickly came to sun Bing''s side, and immediately said, "brother sun, we must enter the door immediately, and we must not lag behind the other party."


    "Oh, what is this? What is behind the gate that you should pay so much attention to? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then immediately asked.


    The crowd sped away towards the vague gate in the sky. For the rest of his life, they directly passed on the voice and explained to sun Bing: "just now, I received the message from the ancestor in the cave, and let me enter the gate with the fastest speed, because behind it is the ancient battlefield."


    "Ancient battlefield? What the hell is this place? " Suddenly heard the name, sun Bing''s face is full of confusion.


    "Brother sun, I think you should also know that the great war 100000 years ago, whether it was our people or other nationalities, paid a lot of costs. In that battle, there were countless casualties, and even Kyushu was completely disintegrated."


    Seeing sun Bing''s face for the rest of his life, he couldn''t help but explain in a low voice: "as for the ancient battlefield, the traces left after that battle, after all, that battle was really terrible. Countless powerful people swarmed to fight, even the space and time have changed.


    In the end, I don''t know what the reason is that it was deprived of reality and formed a strange space. This is the ancient battlefield. Many of the ancestors of the Terran sealed it completely when they sealed off the territory. With the reunion of Kyushu, it has finally been opened up again. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason. Even though sun Bing had read numerous ancient books, he had never known such a secret.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing became more and more excited, and even his blood began to boil: "so it seems that there must be countless secrets and opportunities hidden in the Terran."


    "That''s right. It was not only to seal the ancient battlefield, but also like a card left by our ancestors. After all, there were too many sages falling in that battle, and the ancient battlefields had changed.


    Therefore, the sages set up one inheritance after another in order to help our people continue to rise and fight against other races. However, I don''t know what the situation is after 100000 years. "


    At this time, it was not only sun Bing, but the other Tianjiao also got the information from the family. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement.


    Looking at the figure of the Archaean peoples in the sky, it also has a strong sense of killing. After all, what remains in it is not only the inheritance of the human race, but also the blood of the alien race. If these gods get those ancient blood, their strength will be even more terrible.

 Chapter 1560

    At the thought of this, many friars of the Terran became more and more anxious. Each Tianjiao used his own magic power. At this time, the colorful brilliance flashed across the sky and looked beautiful. It could be called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magic powers.


    In order to delay the other party''s time, coupled with the fact that both sides are enemies, there is no way to avoid the dispute at this time.


    Even if you can see, Tianjiao, one of the Terrans, looks at the alien people who are getting closer and closer to the empty gate. He is so angry that he waves out a huge palm in an instant, which is almost able to capture the stars and the moon and grasp it towards the sky.


    With great momentum, endless mysterious inscriptions erupted. Even if a half saint was in the palm of his hand, he could be completely smashed. However, everyone who came here was extremely arrogant. How could he be killed so simply.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the ancient people scattered directly in the sky. During the whole process, there was no damage, but it also greatly delayed the pace of those alien races.


    Even if we can see that, the faces of some foreign people are full of anger, and the whole person hums coldly: "we didn''t take the initiative to seek your trouble. We didn''t expect that you should return your hand. We really want to die."


    With the fall of the words, the monks in the ancient world finally began to fight back. Even in this situation, there was no hand left at all, which showed their fighting essence.


    For a moment, you can see that the sky at this time can be called colorful, one by one the top human figures of Tianjiao flash in the void, and there is that head of ferocious, and extremely strange alien, then pass by.


    The two sides were in the sky, and a terrible battle broke out. The seemingly simple confrontation could scatter the aftershocks for tens of thousands of miles, and the weak could not even survive in the confrontation.


    It is often seen that lights and shadows flicker, and then the figure condenses at a time. This is the effect of death talisman and even puppet.


    There are even some unlucky Tianjiao alien, poor strength, in addition to the card has been completely used up, the body fell from the sky, looks very miserable.


    This battle is extremely fierce, but no one flinches, because only in the battle can we be honed, so that we can climb to the top, retreat a little, and give up all our previous achievements.


    Although in dispute, but everyone''s speed is not slow, in the front, is the most outstanding fight among the Terrans and Archean peoples.


    To this extent, both sides are very afraid of the enemy, even if sun Bing is not sure what cards they have, so at most it is just a confrontation, and they dare not have too much action.


    In a twinkling of an eye, both sides arrive at the door in the void almost at the same time, and then walk towards the door without any hesitation. The light directly bursts out and is dazzling, attracting all people''s eyes. When the light disappears, the figure also disappears.


    Sun Bing and others can only feel a sudden change in the surrounding space, and they come to a completely unfamiliar environment.


    At this time, the party''s expression was very cautious, vigilant to the extreme, looking around, because according to sun Bing''s guess, when they really cross the gate, it is the time when the two ethnic groups fight.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation, because the eye is a very large square, did not see any Sorcerer''s figure, this can not help but make people very confused.


    Especially for the rest of his life, he also frowned at this time and said slowly, "where have those alien races gone? Did they not come in at all? "


    "It''s impossible." Sun Bing shook his head without hesitation, and then said in a low voice: "you must know that the other party basically enters the gate at the same time as us. As for why they are not here, I suspect they may be dragged to another place."


    Thinking of the differences between the two races, the rest of his life and others can not help nodding slowly. After all, this is completely possible.


    In this short period of time, the rest of Tianjiao also appeared one by one, only to see the bright brilliance in the square flashed by. It was amazing that one Tianjiao had successfully arrived here.


    Although many Tianjiao died in the previous struggle, the number of Tianjiao is still quite large, not many. Almost all the proud people who attended this grand gathering have already come here.


    First of all, he was stunned and shocked when he came to the strange environment, but he soon recovered. Then he looked around.


    "What is that?"


    Suddenly, a question appeared directly and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help but deflect his sight slowly. He could only see a stone pillar not far away. Even though it was far away, he could also detect the breath in it. Then he could hear a man saying slowly:


    "isn''t this the mother rock? It''s a very precious treasure. The earth mother stone, the size of a nail, is as heavy as a thousand. It''s hard to change it. It''s even extinct. I didn''t expect such a big piece here. "In an instant, all the friars who heard the news flashed a glimmer of light in their eyes, and then they immediately walked towards the stone pillar.


    With the distance approaching, we not only realize the vastness, but also have an inexplicable atmosphere covering the four sides. The whole stone pillar eventually appears in everyone''s sight. When you look up, you can see that there are some ancient and simple characters carved on it:


    "hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! Hate! I hate that I didn''t know about it earlier. If a younger generation opens up the ancient battlefield, he must bear in mind:


    if he wants to become an emperor, he must turn nine times into a saint, and take the nine Gate Road as the inside information. Only in this way can we forge the supreme foundation. Otherwise, everything will be nothing but flowers in the water and moon in the well. "


    Each big character contains a strong artistic conception. Even though it has been 100 thousand years, it has not dissipated. Especially in the nine hate words, there is a strong feeling of indignation and hatred for the injustice of heaven.


    Even if you look at those big characters, you can feel the emotion in them, so that now there are some monks who are not determined, their eyes are red and their hearts are even more exciting.


    After seeing what was expressed in it, everyone was silent. The atmosphere around was very strange. It can be said that everyone was shocked. After all, the matter in front of me was beyond my imagination.


    For a long time, the emperor is almost a legend. Even ordinary casual practitioners are not qualified to know about this matter, but now it is described so clearly.


    Many Tianjiao could not help but look at each other, because there was only one possibility that such a warning could be left, that is, the half emperor in the rumors of the human race. Otherwise, the rest of the people would not have known such news.


    After a long time, there was a Tianjiao who asked slowly, "is this true?"


    After a brief silence, another person replied: "at this time, we don''t know whether it is true or not. But according to the legend of our ancestors, after that terrible war, there was a mysterious character in our people who restrained the resentment after the battle by using the supernatural means and wiped out all traces. Finally, he fought with the Taigu people alone, and finally won the game. ¡±


    in fact, when hearing such news, there is almost no need to doubt. There is only one possibility for a monk who can possess such amazing means.


    However, the more we know the cause of this event, the more shocked Tianjiao is in his heart. Unexpectedly, the half emperor, who has always been rumored, has left a line of warning. The nine hatred makes people feel helpless in his heart.


    And this is the best gift for the younger generation. The half emperor was so amazing and gorgeous that he broke through from the supreme level to a completely unfamiliar realm, but he gave up halfway because of insufficient foundation.


    If there is no such information, then the numerous Tianjiao present, in the end, is also nothing.

 Chapter 1561

    However, even though they knew this, many Tianjiao could not help wrinkling their brows. At once, one of them began to say:


    "even if what is said above is true, it is too terrible for us to face the thunder robbery when we put the nine gates of Mystery into the Tao. Can we really resist it


    After hearing these words, everyone could not help being silent. After all, there are very few monks who can break through the four mysteries. As for the nine mysteries, it has never been heard before.


    However, when the people''s hearts were full of doubts, an inexplicable tremor came out directly, just like a split sky in an instant. The huge sound spread around, and you could find it when you turned your head.


    The old stone pillar collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Beside the stone pillar, a monk with a blank face suddenly noticed so many eyes and could not help but falter: "I just touched it lightly, and it''s like this."


    That said, he was met with a pair of angry eyes, because some people have already seen that although he is a young man of the clan, the clan behind him can only be regarded as a small sect at best.


    Almost unable to provide any help to it, so at this time, suddenly saw that there was such a huge piece of mother rock in front of me, and my heart was naturally full of motion.


    In fact, it was not only one of them. Even though sun Bing and others had a little careful thinking, they were very careful not to act rashly. After all, although the earth mother stone is extremely precious and hard to find, the half emperor''s words are more precious.


    In a twinkling of an eye, that tall stone pillar was completely outside. When everyone was filled with anger and regret, he was surprised to see that a purple light had risen in the place, and finally turned into a vague shadow in the eyes of all people.


    "What year is this evening? Have our descendants entered the ancient battlefield? It seems that the ancient people have made a comeback... "


    A long sigh, which is full of years of vicissitudes, everyone heard, feel the heart is full of melancholy, even if the original rise of anger, all disappeared.


    At this time, the pair of eyes could not help but stare at the vague shadow not far in front of him. He tried his best to peep into the face and see what the first half emperor looked like.


    However, this shadow is very vague, and the whole body is full of infinite rhymes and inscriptions. Even if we have made every effort to observe it, we can still get a vague face.


    Finally, sun Bing slowly stepped forward and made a big salute. Then he said slowly: "master, it has been more than 100000 years since the war today. Are you the emperor of our people?"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that it''s been 100, 000 years. It''s really time flies. " The shadow sighed and then shook his head slowly: "as for my identity, I should be able to say yes, but I can say no


    "Why is this? I hope you can help me? According to our records in the cave, after that battle, both sides suffered heavy losses and were unable to fight again. It was you who arranged the ancient battlefield by yourself, and then went abroad. What happened later? Where are you now? "


    The rest of his life can''t help but step forward and ask, this period of history has almost been lost in the endless years, so that later generations do not know what happened, now that there is an opportunity, naturally can not let go.


    Then, the vague shadow meditated for a while, and then slowly said, "I am indeed the half emperor, but I can only be regarded as a remnant of divine consciousness!


    Since the ancient battlefield has been arranged, I have been left here to guide future generations of Terrans. As for what happened in the last battle, I don''t know.


    But since in the end all the Taigu peoples were sealed off outside the territory, he must have succeeded. As for the final result, it may still be in the world, or it may fall completely. I have no way to know. "


    A Zun Tianjiao knew the result. Although some of them were taken for granted, his face was full of disappointment, and finally he could only sigh a long sigh.


    However, soon, everyone''s face returned to normal, and without opening his mouth for inquiry, he could see the half emperor''s virtual shadow in front of him, and his eyes glanced at him. Under his sight, everyone had a feeling of being seen through.


    Then I heard a joyful voice slowly spread: "yes, you are really the pride of our people, even in the ancient times, it can be called the top, and still live in the best times."


    Then there was a burst of sigh: "in ancient times, Tianjiao appeared in large numbers, just like the stars in the sky, how brilliant, it is precisely because of those arrogant sons that laid the victory of our people. There are many demons with emperor posture, but it is a pity that they are not born at the right time.""Master, what is emperor?" At the moment of the other party''s words falling, a person directly stood up and asked.


    The vague shadow in the sky did not mind the other party''s problems. At this time, it seemed that he was still immersed in the memory: "the so-called Saint must initially master one of the three thousand avenues. Different masters of the road will naturally lead to different strength.


    If you can thoroughly understand your own way, then it is called the holy king. At this time, you can continue to transform, integrate what you have learned, and then you can become the supreme one.


    As for the emperor, it is illusory. Our people are so arrogant that we can finally find out a little secret. As for me, I am just standing on the shoulders of our predecessors, which is the closest to this realm.


    But even if it is only a little closer, I can also feel that the so-called emperor is the ultimate of the Tao, the sublimation of the supreme, which is invincible in the world, and even can lead to the higher level in the dark. "


    Although there are only a few words, everyone here can feel the vastness contained in the word "emperor", which is far from being comparable to the supremacy, which makes people full of longing.


    If you have such strength, then all the so-called disputes are boring, because this is the absolute strength. No matter what obstacles are in front of you, they can be easily eradicated. Even the ancient people who are afraid of are just ants.


    "Master, if you want to become an emperor, do you have to enter the Tao of the nine noble virtues? So how will we spend the thunder robbery


    "Yes, this is the final conclusion that we and countless other people have come to the conclusion that nine is the extreme number in heaven and earth. Only by laying a solid foundation can we have the qualification to become emperor. Moreover, when nine becomes holy, our own strength will be stronger. As for the so-called thunder robbery, you will know when you reach that level. The so-called thunder robbery is just a joke. "


    Although the whole body is hidden in the infinite virtual shadow, but everyone can feel the contempt in the heart of the half emperor''s virtual shadow, as if the heaven and earth thunder robbery were not put in their eyes.


    After such a long time of talking, everyone can find that the shadow of the half emperor is becoming more and more weak, and seems to be disappearing. He knows this, and has no panic. Finally, he says slowly:


    "please remember that it is the best time for us to turn nine times into saints. This life is the best time. Nothing has been born in the ancient battlefield The future of the Terran is in your hands. Don''t let me lose... "


    At this time, the words of the half emperor''s empty shadow were very long, and the speed of body shape dissipation was many times faster. Even before the last sentence was finished, the whole person had already dissipated in the void.

 Chapter 1562

    At the moment that the half emperor''s shadow disappeared, sun Bing and others found that the boundless square around was also dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. When they reacted, the whole person was already in an inexplicable space.


    Around the gray, as if previously seen, all are hallucinations, but everyone''s words about the half emperor''s shadow are extremely clear and frightening.


    At this time, countless friars were constantly thinking about the words of the former half emperor''s empty shadow, especially thinking of turning nine into saints. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t know what they were thinking about.


    "Is this the real reason for the battlefield? I didn''t expect it to be so tragic! "


    When countless people were thinking about thousands of things in their minds, a burst of exclamation came out directly. When you lowered your head, you could see that the ground below was extremely miserable. There were deep gullies and almost all the soil was bloody. Even after 100000 years, there was no change.


    It can be imagined that every inch of the land here was full of blood 100000 years ago. Otherwise, it would not have happened at all.


    It is not only the bloody smell contained in the soil, but also the traces of Taoism left on the ground, which can be detected now. Even with their strength, they are scared, at least the traces left by the holy King''s moves.


    If you look around, you can find that all around are such an environment, and even on the ground in the distance, you can see a white bone, some people, some ancient people, disorderly piled up on the ground, countless.


    As for the gray traces in the sky, they are the resentment that emanates from the soil and surrounds the ancient battlefield for countless years.


    I haven''t noticed it before, but I can know it by my own experience. It''s disturbing your mind all the time. It seems that there are countless ghosts crying and Howling around your ears, which makes people upset.


    For the friars with low accomplishments, this resentment is more like paying bone poison, and there is no way to erase it. Therefore, the monks in the realm of life and death are not even qualified to come to this ancient battlefield.


    For a long time, sun Bing and others just heard that the war was quite miserable. Seeing the scene in front of them, they could not help but be completely silent, because there were no less than ten thousand corpses in sight.


    This is only within the scope of sight. How huge the ancient battlefield is, and there are more remains hidden in the deepest. In the original battle, the number of fallen people was trillions, dense and countless.


    After a short silence, after all, there were young Tianjiao, and they galloped toward the depth of the ancient battlefield. After all, there were countless opportunities in the ancient battlefield, and that was the ultimate goal of their entry here this time.


    In a flash, thousands of people who had gathered together suddenly dissipated. People sped away in twos and threes. Soon all that remained of sun Bing was just some of his friends.


    But there are still too many of them. We can see that Ji Cheng and the rest of his life come together and bow their hands to sun Bing: "brother sun, since we have entered the ancient battlefield, let''s leave for a while and see you in the future."


    "Well, have a good trip." Sun Bing nods slowly, same arch hand light voice way.


    Looking at the distant figures, sun Bing sighed. Then he turned his attention to Hua Qiyue and others in front of him. He asked in a low voice, "how about this trip to the ancient battlefield, let''s go together?"


    However, both huaqiyue and ZhouLing shook their heads, and then firmly said: "this time we can explore by ourselves. After all, we need to turn nine into saints. It is really difficult to gather them together. The ancient battlefield area is infinite, so we should find our own opportunities."


    "Then I hope you will be careful all the way. If anything happens, go and look for me at once."


    Although the heart is very helpless, but Sun Bing can only nod, after all, he knows that the words of Hua Qiyue and others are just an excuse.


    Because they have realized that the gap between themselves and sun Bing is too big to be ignored. If they look for opportunities together, they may become a burden.


    Besides, they are also famous women of heaven. Naturally, they have their own pride. This kind of pride makes it difficult for them to bow down in front of sun Bing, so they have to do something to prove themselves.


    Sun Bing was very clear about this, so he didn''t say anything more. After nodding, he ran towards the distance alone. Without any drag, the speed of the whole person had reached the extreme, and in an instant he had crossed an infinite distance.


    After breaking away from the crowd, sun Bing''s speed gradually slows down. After all, the ancient battlefield is like a treasure house that has not been excavated. Treasures can be seen everywhere. If you continue to gallop, you may lose your jade treasures by an oversight.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light. Although the bloody soil was still as red as blood in the past hundred thousand years because of the blood, the spiritual creatures growing in it had also changed.Sun Bing was astonished to see a spiritual root on a small hillside with blood colored fruits. If sun Bing is not mistaken, it should be a kind of blood sucking red fruit, a variant of common red fruit, with one in ten thousand chances of birth and incomparable rarity.


    The greatest effect is to enhance his own Qi and blood. Sun Bing, who has practiced the secret formula of Xuanwu, is like a bottomless cave. This kind of miraculous medicine is his favorite.


    All of a sudden, the whole person can''t help but walk towards the Linggen in front of him, reaching out to directly pick it off, and with this fruit tree, also want to transplant into their own cave.


    After all, Jiutian xirang is the foundation of all kinds of soil. Let alone the bloody red fruit, even if it is a spiritual root with strict environmental requirements, it can be planted successfully.


    As long as sun Bing can transplant it into his own cave, he will have countless bloody red fruits in the future, and the time from the completion of Xuanwu''s true body formula will be much faster.


    But just when sun Bing just stretched out his hands, his ears were keenly aware that a burst of wind broke out from his side, accompanied by a sense of crisis.


    At this time, sun Bing''s action was completely fast to the extreme. He shrunk down to an inch and used it immediately. The whole person immediately stepped back hundreds of feet. Looking at the original place, we could find a dim looking virtual shadow directly appeared there.


    The whole body is surrounded by a layer of gray fog, which is full of resentment, a cold feeling also spread around, especially in that face, is full of a kind of crazy, looks very strange.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. With sun Bing''s insight, he can naturally find that the shadow in front of him releases about half holy breath, but with some madness. Naturally, he has no fear.


    However, soon, in front of a virtual shadow almost faceless face directly looking at Sun Bing''s direction, crazy breath burst out, crazy attack toward him, there is no trace of intelligence.


    Even in the face of such an offensive, sun Bing''s face is still calm and incomparable, even dodging is very relaxed, in the battle, the heart is still thinking silently.


    Because there is no intelligence, the attack is completely based on instinct, there is no defense, regardless of life and death, which should be better than the normal semi saint''s strength.


    But then, sun Bing slowly shook his head, after all, even if it has shown such a situation, for him, it is too weak.


    As for the empty shadow, it should be the soul body of those monks who once fell down, because they have been in the ancient battlefield for too long, and have been changing for hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1563

    After this conclusion, sun Bing did not continue to observe, and then suddenly appeared directly. In the serious situation of sun Bing, there was no difference between the semi saint and the mole ant. The bright sword light flashed by and cut it in front of him.


    The speed of the sword light is so fast that even the void is cut in two under this sword light. The brilliant sword light passes by, and the mutated soul body has been cut in two in a short time.


    Just as sun Bing was ready to continue to pick up the bloody fruit, a strong wind still came from behind him. Turning around, he was quite surprised to find that this sword light did not completely eliminate him, but directly passed through the other party.


    "What, don''t ordinary attacks have any effect?"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows picked up, filled with infinite doubts in his heart, did not expect that this virtual shadow, unexpectedly still has such strange ability.


    However, after careful observation, sun Bing was able to find that although this sword did not completely eliminate it, it did cause considerable damage to it.


    Because at this time, it is obvious that the shadow has become more and more thin. If you have another sword, it should fall completely.


    But it is also because of this discovery that sun Bing can feel the difficulty of the mutated soul body in front of him.


    It is also thanks to sun Bing standing here at this time. As a swordsman, he naturally has the sword spirit, which can be regarded as the killer of yin and evil. Therefore, it is so easy to kill him.


    But if it''s the rest of the monks, then it''s another matter. Even if you''re Tianjiao, you naturally have the moves to hurt the soul, but it''s not as relaxed and comfortable as sun Bing.


    However, after sun Bing slowly shook his head, he put down his superfluous thoughts completely, and once again, he swung his sword in front of him. In this sword, there is a strong sense of sword.


    Even the sword light is still not close, but the already thin variant soul body is directly dissipated in the air.


    Then, a shining crystal stone falls directly from the body of the mutated soul to the ground.


    It was the flash of light that directly attracted sun Bing, who was transplanting blood sucking fruits. He felt a little curious in his heart: "what on earth is this? Why did it fall out of this mutant soul body?"


    Immediately, sun Bing quickly finished the treatment of the weeping blood red fruit, and then the whole person stepped forward quickly. The crystal stone the size of a thumb, soon appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Under such close observation, we can see the brilliance. However, there is nothing special about this, but Sun Bing has a premonition that the crystal will not be so simple.


    Later, sun Bing directly injected his own real Yuan Dynasty into it, but he could not input it at all. It was like a stone. Under his disappointment, sun Bing couldn''t help but carefully inject his divine consciousness into it.


    In a flash, a burst of inexplicable energy burst out from the tiny crystal stone in the palm, and then quickly injected into sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    This kind of change lets sun Bing incomparably astonished, tries his best to resist such erosion.


    But the energy in the crystal is very strange, can perfectly fit with sun Bing, even if sun Bing has tried his best to stop it, it has not blocked for a moment.


    In a hurry, sun Bing also directly urged the sword soul in the sea of knowledge to resist the strange forces that suddenly appeared. This is basically his final card. Generally, the cold and evil things can not stop the attack of the sword soul.


    But this time the result still let Sun Bing very disappointed, because that inexplicable power, even the sword soul, can not have any impact on it, in this short flash, it has surged to sun Bing''s mind.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face is as pale as clay. It''s hard to imagine that such a small negligence has led to such a huge consequence. Even he has closed his eyes and is ready to die.


    However, the expected death did not come as scheduled. In his surprise, sun Bing could find that the strange energy that had invaded sun Bing''s sea of knowledge was completely integrated with his knowledge of the sea.


    With the disappearance of that energy, sun Bing''s eyes appeared numerous mysterious inscriptions and many Taoist rhymes. Never before had sun Bing felt that the road of heaven and earth was so simple and easy to understand, so he remembered it deeply with a glance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and this energy disappears directly. The Daoyun, originally presented in sun Bing''s mind, collapses. It looks as if all the previous things were illusions.


    But only sun Bing knew that in the short time before, the rhymes and inscriptions were deeply imprinted in his memory, and there was no way to forget them.


    After realizing this, sun Bing was stunned, and his heart was full of troubles. It was hard to imagine what had happened before. The disaster, which he thought was doomed to die, turned out to be a huge opportunity.


    When you look down, you can find that the bright crystal in the palm of your hand has disappeared. It seems that some of the previous ones are illusions and do not exist at all.However, the Taoist rhyme in my mind is deeply imprinted in the deepest memory and can''t be erased at all. All these have proved that what just happened is absolutely true.


    In order to verify his conjecture, sun Bing shrunk into an inch, used it instantly, and galloped in the sky. With his keen eyes, he found a fuzzy variant soul body for a moment.


    Sun Bing did not waste any time at all. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled slightly. The sword light swept in front of him in an instant. He was also a variant soul body with semi holy breath. Now he did not insist on it, and it was completely dissipated. After careful observation, as like as two peas,


    discovered that the energy in the variant soul was gathered together and finally condensed into a size of a thumb. It is the same as before, and no difference can be seen from the appearance.


    Before the crystal fell to the ground, sun Bing had already held it in his hand, and divine consciousness was directly injected into it.


    as like as two peas, Sun Bing can find that the effect of this piece of stone is similar to that of the previous one, and it can deepen people''s perception of heaven and earth.


    Even after careful investigation, sun Bing was able to detect that, because of these two stones, his perception of swallowing the profound meaning had increased by one tenth of a million.


    But we must not underestimate so much. If we only rely on our own understanding, it will take at least a week. Now it is only a short moment, and the gap can be imagined.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of Horror: "I didn''t expect that the ancient battlefield contained such treasures, which could make people understand the way of heaven and earth, and there were no side effects. Only such treasures as Wudao tea could be comparable with them.


    It is said that there was such a situation. It seems that it is named as the great road crystal. It is only after the fall of the sage that it is possible to condense one out of ten thousand. It has been only heard but never witnessed.


    Then, this thing may really be the legendary road stone, and in such a unique environment, coupled with the arrangement of the half emperor, the probability of its birth is much greater.


    It''s no wonder that the half emperor''s virtual shadow has enough confidence to make us become saints. It seems that everything has been arranged for a long time. If you have such treasures, why don''t you worry about not being able to understand the Tao? "


    It is very difficult to understand a profound meaning to the degree of enlightenment. Even if the understanding is extraordinary, it will take a long time.


    But after knowing the effect of the stone, sun Bing''s heart suddenly relaxed. Because relying on the stone, we can say that the road can be expected. We only need to have enough quantity, then we can fully understand the perfection.

 Chapter 1564

    In the gray sky, there are bursts of cold ghost fire. Looking at it, the world on this side is dead and lifeless.


    But in such a strange environment, you can hear bursts of broken wind and whispering voice. If you look closely, you can see that there is a blue figure flashing in the boundless gray fog.


    Around the blue figure, there are dozens of vague virtual shadows. The breath released from each shadow is very majestic. After years of precipitation, the energy has reached the extreme. In addition, there is no fear of life and death, and all hands are based on instinct. It can be said that it is extremely cruel.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept over the mutated souls around him, and his mouth showed a faint smile, and Xuanyuan sword waved directly in front of him.


    The golden light burst out suddenly. In an instant, it has turned into a bright sword. It attacks all around in an arc shape. The air is full of ripples. In an instant, it has passed through the dozens of vague shadows.


    The deep voice spread around, and sun Bing opened his hand and sent out a suction. He wanted to put the falling stones into his hands. But this time, something happened, because sun Bing didn''t get any crystal stones at all.


    Turning his head, he was surprised to find that the dozens of virtual shadows were totally different from what sun Bing had faced before. He had to bear his full blow in front of him, but it did not dissipate. At this time, it was just becoming more and more thin.


    Immediately, sun Bing wanted to wield a sword once again to kill these mutated soul bodies. However, at this time, the change suddenly appeared, because sun Bing could clearly see that the already weak virtual shadow gradually gathered towards the center.


    In sun Bing''s stupefied time, there were more than a dozen vague virtual shadows, but most of them have disappeared. As for the remaining shadow, the figure is more and more condensed, and the breath from his body is more powerful.


    "No, things have changed."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because the breath of these virtual shadows was still equivalent to that of half saints, but he was slowly improving. Sun Bing''s heart was full of bad things.


    Sun Bing''s reaction is really fast to the extreme, but the actions of these virtual shadows are far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. In that moment, the remaining virtual shadows gradually integrate into the only one.


    The scene in front of sun Bing''s face was filled with amazement, but at last he could only shake his head and smile bitterly: "it seems that it is still a step too late after all. I didn''t expect that these mutated soul bodies should have such ability."


    With the complete absorption of the energy of those virtual shadows, the only mutated soul body in front of sun Bing finally revived, and the breath on his body rose in a straight line. In an instant, he crossed the barrier of half saints and entered the level of a real saint.


    Moreover, this has not reached the limit of this virtual shadow. The pressure from his body is becoming more and more powerful. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, and the breath of the virtual shadow finally stabilizes.


    Once again, the virtual shadow in front of us is extremely solid. No matter the face or the clothes on the body, it is just like a real person. There is no difference in the naked eye. As for its strength, it is incomparable.


    If we say that the sage sun Bing has always killed can only be regarded as a saint who has entered the Tao of profound righteousness and turned into a saint at one time, then this empty shadow in front of him is clearly equivalent to a saint who has been transformed into a saint for two times.


    It seems to be a very small difference, but the gap between strength is huge to an unimaginable degree. Even sun Bing is not sure of winning.


    "This ancient battlefield is really wonderful. Looking at the clothes, I seem to be one of the elders of our clan, but even so, I can''t keep my hands and offend."


    After carefully looking at the mutated soul body in front of him, sun Bing could not help but arched his hands, and then directly launched an attack in front of him.


    The golden sword light burst out in an instant, and the sword spirit shrouded in all directions. Sun Bing could not help shaking the sword soul in the sea, and the sword waved away in front of him.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the bloody flame has swept the sky in a flash. Although it looks beautiful, it is full of endless crises. In particular, industrial fire, which can be called the heaven and earth of the soul body, can be called as the heaven and earth of the soul body. As long as you touch it, it will be severely damaged.


    However, although these mutated soul bodies do not have any intelligence, their awareness of crisis has almost reached an extreme, and their actions are far beyond imagination.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was easy to avoid sun Bing''s sword light. At the same time, his eyes were confused. However, the most terrible attack broke out. The palm of his hand was filled with endless thunder, and he beat sun Bing heavily.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth swept out dense thunder snakes, which looked ferocious. Even the ground gave out a breath of scorched earth, and the huge palm appeared in the sky, and the thunder became more and more terrible. ""I didn''t expect that the palm thunder could be so terrible. The Taoist school is indeed one of the holy places with the longest inheritance. The magic power is far beyond imagination."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror. Even though he knew that the virtual shadow with the strength of the second turn sage was very strong, what he showed at this time was still far beyond his imagination.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t wait to die. After all, if he was swept by the endless thunder snake, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He shrank into an inch. In this moment, he flashed past and retreated thousands of feet. Looking at the original place, a hundred Zhang wide palm print appeared.


    In the endless smoke and dust, the vague shadow is still vigorous, attacking sun Bing, never tired, not afraid of life and death, can be called everyone''s nightmare.


    If the rest of Tianjiao faced such a pursuit, it must have fallen completely at this time, but Sun Bing is not the same, because he has enough confidence in himself, even at this time, there is still not much panic in his heart.


    On the contrary, there was a sneer on the corner of the mouth: "you who have the strength of the second turn sage are really terrible, but without wisdom, you can not fear life and death, but there is still a big drawback. Ten sides extinguish the sword array and make me sleepy."


    In the moment sun Bing''s words fell, the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and the flying sword with cold light suddenly appeared in the virtual shadow. In that short moment, the infinite heaven and earth inscriptions appeared among each other, and finally fell directly towards the virtual shadow.


    The inscriptions of heaven and earth emerge one after another and are connected with each other. The mysterious sword array has been transformed into a small world in an instant. As for the shadow, it is successfully trapped in it.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile of conspiracy, and then slowly said: "after all, you in this state, even though you are powerful, do not know how to use skills. In the face of sword array, there is no way to resist."


    Although it is said that he has successfully trapped the shadow in the sword array, sun Bing''s face is not too relaxed. After all, the opponent is likely to break the array with his strength. Immediately, the rest of the flying swords are transformed into a sword array and merged into it.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary sword array, but it contains all the sword arrays sun Bing has understood for so many years.


    At this time, even if the virtual shadow tries its best to attack, it can''t break such a terrible protection. As for sun Bing, with a smile on his face, his majestic mental power is injected into the sword array, and the aura of heaven and earth around him is madly gathering here.


    "Gather Qi to form a blade. Attack me with thousands of sword Qi."


    A burst of cold hum came out directly. With sun Bing''s control, every flying sword in the sword array breathed the aura of heaven and earth, turned into sharp sword Qi, and tens of thousands of them attacked the virtual shadow in the array.


    Although a sword Qi can''t cause any damage to the virtual shadow, there are too many of them at this time. The most important one is the sharp sword meaning. As the so-called dripping wears the stone, with the passage of time, the virtual shadow gradually becomes thin.

 Chapter 1565

    After all, under the siege of the sword array, Su ri''an had some setbacks, but on the whole, he was still in danger. With a burst of howling, this virtual shadow of unprecedented strength was completely dissipated.


    However, the original place is directly left behind. A crystal stone about the size of an egg blooms with bright light. Even a mysterious breath and Taoist rhyme appear around it. It looks colorful and makes people sink.


    As for sun Bing''s face, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. The whole person quickly entered the sword array, and in the blink of an eye, that big road crystal stone had already appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. Taking advantage of the sword array, the whole man sat on the ground with his legs crossed. The spiritual power of the sea of knowledge slowly poured into it. In an instant, there was a trace of gentle power coming into sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing was immersed in it, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which made him feel like he could die after hearing the Tao. Because what appeared in front of sun Bing was the most beautiful way in the world.


    It''s hard to say that the road is unclear, obscure and bright, beautiful and charming. With the help of this stone, sun Bing''s understanding of swallowing the profound meaning is rising.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, sun Bing''s mind has been in a trance, which slowly sobered up, after accepting the information from his mind, sun Bing''s smile on his face became more and more bright.


    Because in the short time before, sun Bing''s understanding of the profound meaning of swallowing directly reached as much as 60%. You should know that this is not a kind of profound meaning of water and fire, but a mysterious way of swallowing the three thousand roads.


    It has been three months since Sun Bing entered the ancient battlefield. However, after such a long time of hard work, sun Binggang has just realized that about 45% of the road stones have been obtained, and thousands of them have been consumed.


    But now it''s just that one, which has brought such a huge improvement. From this, we can see that sun Bing''s harvest is directly proportional to the enemy he is facing. The stronger the strength is, the better the quality of the final falling Avenue crystal will be.


    Although it is more difficult to understand the profound meaning, the more difficult it is to understand it, and the more the number of road stones is required. However, compared with the obscure and difficult understanding of one''s own understanding, good martial arts already has a clear direction.


    What''s more, in this ancient battlefield, there are more than one trillion monks who have fallen. Even if the probability of the birth of mutated soul bodies is very small, under such a large base, the number is still quite large.


    Referring to sun Bing''s progress at this time, it is only a year at most to comprehend the profound meaning of swallowing. If it is known to the rest of the people, the heart will certainly be shocked.


    After all, the rest of Tianjiao who entered this place were far less powerful than sun Bing. They could easily kill the half saints. If they ran into the mutated soul body with the strength of saints, they were very lucky to escape.


    Therefore, it will take at least three years for these Tianjiao to comprehend a profound meaning, and the more they need to understand it.


    You know, before that, sun Bing had already successfully entered the path of seven esoteric doctrines. He was born above numerous people. If you want to, it''s easy to turn nine into saints.


    However, after hearing the words of the half emperor''s empty shadow and knowing the importance of the foundation, sun Bing sprouted a greater ambition, that is, the last profound meaning, which is the time profound meaning that everyone dreams of, so as to enter the Tao and lay his own supreme foundation.


    As the saying goes, time is king and space is respected. Even among the three thousand roads, the Tao of time is a worthy king. Even if you want to introduce it, you need the cultivation of saints. As for sun Bing, if it is not by chance, there is far from a successful introduction.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to continue to understand the profound meaning of time, so he must improve his own strength, so that he can be qualified to contact the profound mystery of time.


    But now, with these great stones, even if the strength is not enough, you can successfully introduce the profound meaning of time. As for the successful way, if sun Bing''s conjecture can be realized, it will surpass countless people in the foundation.


    This is a precious chance that others dream of, but can''t get at all. How could sun Bing give it up so easily? Therefore, after thinking about the short film production time, sun Bing has made up his mind.


    "Although I haven''t experienced the difficulty of practicing the profound meaning of time, I also know that it''s very difficult and almost impossible to practice the Tao to the perfection, and then I have to seize the time."


    Suddenly, sun Bing can be aware of the huge pressure on his body, but this not only did not let it lose, but more and more fighting spirit up.


    Between the waves, the sword array that originally shrouded the four sides has been successfully disintegrated. One mouthful of flying sword with bright cold light flew directly to sun Bing''s sword box. After a short time, sun Bing''s figure disappeared completely in place. Only a few traces could be seen on the ground full of battles.The ancient battlefield is boundless, covered with a layer of hazy gray stillness all the year round, but it makes people''s heart rise a little haze. If a monk is not determined, he may even be distracted and possessed by demons.


    Therefore, even if practicing in such an environment is of great benefit to practice, the state of mind must be incomparably superb, and it needs to endure the dullness which is countless times stronger than that of the outside world.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s desire for strength in his heart made him ignore this kind of dullness. He walked quickly through the battlefield full of killing and killing one after another of the mutated soul bodies.


    Through this period of familiarity, sun Bing also found some very distinctive features. Although the ancient battlefield did not prohibit flying, it would also take many opportunities.


    Because those mutated soul bodies are usually hidden in the bones. They only appear when people are around them. Rarely do they appear alone in the wilderness. If they take off in the air, they will not be able to detect your process.


    Even if it is walking on the ground, the speed can not be too fast. If it is like sun Bing walking thousands of miles, then there are many missed opportunities.


    Sun Bing didn''t know this at all. It was because he was galloping in the sky for a whole month that he discovered several variations of soul bodies. He realized that there was something wrong with him. After repeated tests, he got the result.


    In the end, it''s basically a long way to go. It''s not too slow. It can also attract the emergence of mutated soul bodies. It can be said that it''s the best plan. It''s precisely because of this that sun Bing''s hunting speed is much faster.


    However, the vast majority of the enemies sun Bing met were only the mutated soul bodies of the life and death situation. Even if he got the road stone, the help for sun Bing was too small, even better than nothing.


    The most important thing is that these mutated soul bodies have no concept of fusion at all. Even if sun Bing didn''t use all his strength, he could easily kill those mutated soul bodies in one sword, which made people quite tangled.


    If it is counted up, sun Bing naturally wants to face, all of them are mutated soul bodies with the strength of saints. After grinding them to death, the obtained Da Dao crystal stone can make him get a huge transformation.


    But after all, this can only be regarded as an extravagant hope, because in addition to that coincidence, sun Bing has never encountered a similar situation, which can not help but let its very regret.


    Time passed slowly. Although the progress of hunting those weak and small mutated souls was slow, sun Bing had been steadily improving. But at this time, he was suddenly acutely aware that there was a movement coming from the battle hundreds of miles away.


    The instant change attracted sun Bing''s attention and thought for a while. Without any hesitation, the whole person disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1566

    Sun Bing, who tried his best to restrain his breath, hardly exposed any trace. He walked slowly towards the place where the vibration was coming out. He was careful to sneak under it, but for a moment, he finally arrived at his destination.


    But after seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, because what appeared in front of him at this time was not the arrogance of any human race, but the Holy Son of a group of alien races.


    At this time, there was only one son of the Chen Clan who appeared here. Although the strength was good, it was far from enough to attract sun Bing''s attention. At the first sight of the other party, sun Bing wanted to stand up and kill him.


    After all, the blood feud between the Terran and the alien race, can do their best to reduce the strength of the other side, such opportunities can not be easily let go.


    But in the end, this idea was still suppressed by sun Bing, because he found that the enemy of the sage son of the clan was not a mutated soul like sun Bing, but a huge skeleton with extraordinary breath.


    It was only when he realized this strange scene that sun Bing stopped his original action, and his brow was also slowly frowned: "Why are the things that Terrans and other races face are totally different? Why didn''t the mutated soul body appear


    With such doubts, sun Bing could not help but hide in the dark and carefully observe it. The skeleton was ten feet long and looked extremely ferocious. It was clearly one of the members of the ancient ten thousand families. Its combat effectiveness was about equal to the nine heaven of life and death.


    Like the mutated soul body of the human race, it has no fear of life and death. It can even be said that there is only one skeleton left at this time, and there is no sense at all.


    But compared with sun Bing, the gap is just like a natural moat. After such a long battle, it will eventually come to an end, because there are cracks on the huge skeleton.


    In the end, with a deep crack, the whole skeleton was directly outside, turning into fragments and falling to the ground. Sun Bing clearly saw that there was a flash of light hidden in the skeleton. As for the son, he was surprised and put it into his hands.


    "I didn''t expect that there was any mystery in this. It seems that the time I spent was not wasted at all."


    Seeing what happened in this moment, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise. Then he could not help murmuring, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    After successfully defeating the skeleton, Chen Shengzi seems to have wanted to leave, but at this time, sun Bing directly stood up and jumped, and the next moment he was in front of him.


    Suddenly saw the figure in front of him. He was quite surprised, but his reaction speed was very fast. Raising his hand was like attacking in front of him.


    "The real body of Xuanwu"


    this fist seal shakes the world, with countless inscriptions of mystery, which is extremely powerful. In a flash, it has come to sun Bing, but in the next moment, it is directly blocked by the shadow behind Sun Bing.


    When the seal disappeared, sun Bing''s clothes did not float. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too big. Even if sun Bing only stood there to defend, it was not something he could shake.


    And at this time, the son of God also successfully saw the figure in front of him. For a time, his face was very pale, and even he had lost the strength of resistance.


    After all, sun Bing is among the different races, which can be called ferocious. All the real ethnic groups with profound knowledge know sun Bing''s strength, especially the sensational things he has done, and has completely described all his strength.


    In ancient times, the top ten ethnic groups, Shenzi, all fell under sun Bing''s command. What''s more, he is only the son of the clan. It''s an extravagant hope to defeat sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing didn''t make a move at this time. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "hand in what you just got, and tell me everything you know, then I will let you die."


    For a time, the face of the holy land will be blue and white, and the heart is full of humiliation, because the lines are filled with deep contempt for it.


    Then, you can see the Holy Son take a deep breath, and then he directly opens his mouth and laughs: "ha ha ha ha ha, you are a little too contemptuous of me. It''s just wishful thinking to want to get the secrets of all my nationalities so easily."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face also can''t help but become depressed. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. He whispered: "I advise you to make everything clear, or don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Do you really think you are invincible? Today I''d like to see what strength you have to kill Emperor Xuan''s son. "


    However, the son did not cooperate with sun Bing''s action, and even became more and more rampant. He opened his mouth and roared, and then his whole body burst out with an incomparable momentum and attacked sun Bing.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a way to kill yourself."Then, without any hesitation, the sword swept directly in front of him. The golden light flashed away, and the sword spirit soared to the sky. Accompanied by a deep howl, in a flash, he could see that the son had collapsed on the ground.


    In just one sword, the other side lost the power of resistance. At this time, the Holy Son''s eyes were full of horror and fear, and had strong regret. Unexpectedly, sun Bing was so powerful.


    But at this time, sun Bing did not want to talk about it. Walking slowly to the other side, he could see that there was a drop of crystal clear water in his palm, which exuded a strange smell.


    "That must be what you got earlier." Sun Bing carefully took out this drop of water, carefully looked at it for a period of time, then slowly said: "since you don''t want to tell me, then I''ll take it by myself."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Chen Shengzi seemed to have thought of something bad. His face was full of panic and his mouth seemed to want to say something.


    However, sun Bing will not give the other party any more opportunities. The whole person snorts coldly and turns his eyes into a sharp sword. He directly invades the other party''s knowledge of the sea. With his powerful sword soul, he searches the memory of the other party''s sea awareness.


    Information passed in front of him, most of them did not hesitate about sun Bing, but soon, sun Bing''s mouth still appeared a smile, because he was surprised to find out what he wanted to know.


    I don''t know how long it took, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, lowered his head to take a look at the crystal clear water in his hand, and then sneered: "this group of foreigners are really good ideas. In such an environment, they can let you get into the void."


    because this thing is just like a globule, what is not the rest, but the rumor of the emperor''s stream, which is very precious for the essence of the different races. It can strengthen the body, sublimate blood and enhance its strength.


    But this is still in the ancient times, after the half emperor arranged the ancient battlefield, the only remaining alien gods were not willing, and it took hundreds of years to make such obscure arrangements.


    As long as there are alien races close to those huge skeletons on the ground, then a touch of will will will appear. If you defeat them, you can obtain a certain amount of emperor''s blood to enhance your own strength.


    Therefore, this ancient battlefield is not only the greatest opportunity of the Terrans, but also has no effect on those alien races. Even if they get it more easily, the consequences would be unimaginable if sun Bing had not discovered it early.


    But now, sun Bing''s mouth is a strange smile: "can strengthen the body, the emperor''s pulping is really a treasure, but unfortunately met me."

 Chapter 1567

    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing directly swallowed this drop of emperor''s blood into his mouth, and the vigorous Qi and blood burst out directly from it, galloping in sun Bing''s meridians, and there was also a powerful force coming out of it, slowly strengthening sun Bing''s body.


    However, in a flash, all the energy in this drop of emperor''s plasma has been completely absorbed by sun Bing. Sun Bing, who opens his eyes again, can clearly see that there is a ray of surprise in his eyes. After


    carefully felt the changes in his body, Sun Bing automatic speaking to himself happily: "this emperor''s stream is indeed worthy of the essence of a different race. Although the greatest effect is to increase blood concentration, to tap blood strength and useless to me, it is a real surprise to strengthen the body.


    This very rare drop gives me a feeling of obvious strength. In this ancient battlefield, there is nothing but the most dead bodies. It is really a great opportunity. "


    Although the aliens in this ancient battlefield have made all preparations to prevent the Terrans from knowing the news and causing damage.


    However, the reality was far beyond their expectations. By chance, sun Bing directly discovered the action of the son of God. As for the hidden chance, it was slowly presented in front of him.


    Ordinary people may not be able to absorb the great power in the emperor''s torrent, but what sun Bing practiced was the "Xuanwu real body formula", which was like a black hole, devouring the natural materials and earth treasures crazily. Sun Bing''s wealth was not able to bear the huge consumption.


    Don''t mention that you want to cultivate this skill, all three levels have been cultivated. Since the successful breakthrough of the Xuanwu real body formula to the first level''s success, there is no more movement, and the distance from perfection is still far away.


    Sun Bing had a feeling that his body couldn''t keep up with the road he understood. He was still worried about how to make up for it. At this moment, all his worries could disappear.


    After knowing this opportunity, sun Bing was able to hunt and kill the mutated soul body and harvest some emperor''s blood, so as to keep pace with the body and form the most perfect balance. In this way, the strength that can be exerted will naturally become more and more powerful.


    Generally speaking, for the same level of monks, the attack of sword cultivation is extremely strong, but the defense is too weak after all. Only the body cultivation, balanced in all aspects, can be called incomparable.


    But now, sun Bing, as a swordsman, is as good as anyone on his body. With Nirvana secret, sun Bing has enough courage to kill all the enemies in front of him.


    After thinking about the infinite future, sun Bing was so excited that he would like to make a breakthrough at this time. However, with the government office building on the ground, sun Bing still needs enough time to consolidate his foundation.


    In front of him, the only problem that bothered him was that only when the alien race approached the remains of the Archean peoples, could the remaining energy be gathered to form the emperor''s blood. Sun Bing alone could not get any harvest at all.


    Sun Bing could not help looking down at the previous son of the Chen Clan. Because of sun Bing''s soul searching, the other party''s spirits had completely collapsed. At this time, his body was lying on the ground, and even had been transformed into the original form, and there was no life left.


    This also means that the son of the emperor has fallen completely, and it is impossible for him to take a corpse to look for emperor Liujiang.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s top priority is to find a monk among the ancient peoples in the shortest time, and then capture him. Only in this way can we successfully gather the emperor''s blood among the ancient peoples and make a breakthrough in sun Bing''s body.


    After thinking about this method, sun Bing did not continue to waste any time. The whole person instantly disappeared in place, relying on shrinking into an inch and galloping toward the distance.


    But this time, sun Bing''s speed was fast, but he didn''t force his way through the space. The whole human being turned into a streamer, flying in the sky, while the divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge spread to all directions, searching for the possible Archean monks.


    Only when we really soar in the sky can we realize the immensity of the ancient battlefield, which is almost endless. Even though it has been seven days since Sun Bing''s speed, let alone looking for the ancient people, even if there is no one.


    This situation can''t help but let Sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkle up, and even his heart can''t help thinking: "can''t this strategy be implemented at all? If you had known that it was so difficult to find a foreign race, you should have been more careful at the beginning, and the son would not have fallen. "


    It''s a pity that no matter how much I regret it now, time can''t go against the current. Therefore, sun Bing''s face can''t see too much depression. He still walks in the world, but the original obsession disappears.


    With a feeling of winning my life and losing my luck, the whole person walked slowly in the ancient battlefield. However, sun Bing, in this state, ran into many mutated soul bodies. After killing them, he got the road crystal stone, which really made sun Bing very happy.Time went by slowly, and one year had passed unconsciously. During such a long time, sun Bing completely abandoned the rest of his ideas, and wholeheartedly searched for the mutated soul body and killed it to get the road crystal stone.


    I have to say that the harvest is quite huge. I don''t know how many stones are gathered together. They are bright and crystal clear. They look like stars in the sky. They are very beautiful.


    As for sun Bing, he could not help but stop his own pace, and then immediately found a hidden place to close down. According to sun Bing''s own conjecture, the road stones obtained over such a long period of time are enough for him to swallow up the profound meaning and fully comprehend it.


    Therefore, we can see that in a sword array full of sword shadows, sun bingpan is sitting in the center of the sword array. The cold light is shining around, and the sword shadow is crisscross. No matter who enters it, it will be torn to pieces by the sword array.


    For more than a year, the stones collected by sun Bing are quietly placed beside sun Bing. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge slowly comes out and gradually flows into the stones one by one.


    Then, the inexplicable force that filled it gradually poured into sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes seemed to show the shadow of three thousand roads, and the whole person''s understanding of the meaning of swallowing up in a straight line.


    At this time, sun Bing''s whole body is suspended with mysterious breath, and slowly, the whole person seems to be the center of a vortex, slowly swallowing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    With the passage of time, the black hole that sun Bing''s body turned into became bigger and bigger. The aura of heaven and earth in a radius of one mile was drawn from it at first. Finally, it evolved into a terrifying degree of a hundred miles, a thousand miles, and even thousands of miles.


    Even in the end, even the light could not escape this kind of phagocytosis. At the place where sun Bing was sitting, he could only see a dark article full of mystery and danger.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, it seems that he can slowly open his eyes and swallow up everything.


    Although sun Bing''s momentum did not change at this time, it was inexplicably a huge change, the original side of the road crystal disappeared without a trace.


    After a careful experience of the power of the body, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth with a low voice that only he could hear: "the swallowing of the profound meaning is finally complete, and it does not fail my efforts in this year."


    What''s more, sun Bing has a hunch that he is not too far away from the road. Even though the gap is like a natural moat, if he has enough road stones, he can successfully cross it.

 Chapter 1568

    Only in this way, the amount of Da Dao crystal needed is too much, at least if sun Bing collected ten times as much as before, if calculated according to the speed before sun Bing, then it would be a whole ten years.


    But at this time, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and put the matter aside for the time being. He could not help thinking secretly in his heart that after swallowing the profound meaning, his own strength was stronger, the enemy he could face was also stronger, and the harvest would be more natural. I think the speed of collecting Da Dao crystal stones should be much faster.


    "Ha ha, there was a huge vision here before. It is very likely that some kind of treasure broke out. However, the treasure that can still produce such a huge movement after 100000 years is at least a top sacred weapon."


    All of a sudden, a burst of Joy came from the distance. When I raised my head, I could see that there was a streamer in the distance, which was approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and carefully looked at the increasingly close streamer. Finally, his eyes were filled with shock and joy, because he found that he was the God of gluttonous people in ancient times.


    It can be said that sun Bing was very surprised by this discovery. We should know that for the whole year before, sun Bing did not find any alien figures, and even made him a little desperate. He could only calm down to collect the road stones.


    But Sun Bing''s heart, has not given up the desire for the emperor''s pulping, the only pity is that there is no chance.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I was just out of the customs, I could meet a foreign race and send it to my door in person. It can be said that there is no place to find, and it takes no effort to get there.


    At this time, even sun Bing''s eyes towards the God son of the gluttonous family are full of kindness, because in sun Bing''s eyes, the Shenzi is a great good man who comes to send warmth and opportunities to sun Bing.


    "Well! There is a man already. Then the treasures that appeared here before should be in your hands. I advise you to call out the things as soon as possible, or I will not blame my merciless staff. "


    Just as sun Bing was thinking wildly in his mind, a deep roar came out from his ear. When he raised his head, he could see that the gluttonous son of gods was staring at Sun Bing with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seemed that the man in front of him was familiar.


    At this point, sun Bing finally reacted, but directly shook his head and said: "there was no treasure here before. It was just a vision caused by my seclusion."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t intend to tell the truth at this time. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, I''ll take a look at the treasures here."


    Obviously, the gluttonous family of gods didn''t believe in sun Bing. Along with the previous thoughts, they were put aside. Even at the moment when the words just fell, they had already waved and pressed towards sun Bing. They could swallow everything in their palms, which was particularly terrible.


    But seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of light, secretly said: "good come, just want to verify my previous perception, eat my sword."


    "The sword swallows the world"


    in a flash, the sword light has appeared and spread to the sky, and the black sword spirit has turned into a whirlpool, as if it can swallow everything in the world, and directly compete with the gluttonous God.


    The moves of the two sides crisscross in the sky. The strong wind around them, together with the soil on the ground, have been directly engulfed among them, revealing the white bones hidden in the deep soil. At last, a huge burst sound sounded, and the two figures retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    Looking at the destructive power caused by his moves, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of wonder, and he could not help nodding his head slowly: "not bad, not bad. Swallowing the profound meaning is really very powerful, even in the three thousand ways of heaven and earth, they are among the best."


    On the other hand, Taotie Shenzi was very angry. You should know that the talent of Taotie is to devour. In addition, to cultivate to this level, swallowing the profound meaning is even more successful. I didn''t expect that someone could keep pace with himself.


    For him, it is a kind of provocation. The anger in his heart can''t help but burst out completely at this time. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he flashed his cold killing intention.


    Then the whole person with more rapid speed, toward sun Bing crazy attack, terrible phagocytic power directly swept out, crazy devouring all around, their own strength also increased, the attack incomparably fierce.


    Sun Bing didn''t flinch. He immediately relied on his previous understanding of swallowing the profound meaning to fight against him. For a moment, the shadow of his sword flickered in the sky, and from time to time he could hear a huge sound. He was in the range of fighting for thousands of miles.


    The more he fought with sun Bing, the more shocked he was in his heart, because he was shocked to find that the enemy in front of him was really too terrible. He was only devouring the profound meaning. Compared with him, he was just not in the way.


    What''s more, such a terrible sword technique, as well as the powerful body, even forced him to the disadvantage. Such strength was far beyond his expectation. At the same time, his intention of killing became more and more vigorous.However, after such a long time of fighting, sun Bing has directly displayed his own understanding of the meaning of swallowing, and knows the general changes. At the same time, he also understands that if it is just like this, it is really wishful thinking to capture the other party.


    So in the end, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, can''t help but say slowly: "well, you have given me enough help, I won''t accompany you to play, this farce will end eventually."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, a bit of bad things appeared in the heart of the gluttonous God son. At the moment of emergency, he finally thought of sun Bing''s real identity, and infinite despair broke out in his eyes.


    At this moment, there is no more greed in Taotie''s heart, because knowing sun Bing''s real identity, what he wants most is to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    At this time, the speed that Taotie Shenzi showed was the limit reached in these countless years. He only hated that he had lost two pairs of wings.


    It''s just how can sun Bing let go of this piece of fat. We should know that there is not only an alien and an enemy in front of him, but also a huge chance. Sun Bing''s body needs the help of the other party before it can be strengthened.


    So sun Bing''s action is fast to the extreme, in the other side just have the intention of retreat, the sword light has been filled in the sky.


    Taotie Shenzi''s speed is fast, but Sun Bing''s sword light speed is even faster. In an instant, he has come to Taotie''s front. He feels the terrible crisis coming from it, and his face changes dramatically. Finally, he bites his teeth and leaves even if he is injured.


    The tragic howl directly spread out, and Taotie Shenzi successfully crossed a lot of distance, and seemed to have seen the hope of successful escape.


    But in the next moment, bursts of wind broke out, and then the mysterious atmosphere filled the air. Under the doubt, the Taotie Shenzi could not help looking up. Then, we could see the terrible sword array that had been covered over the head, and at this time it was falling directly down.


    After several times of fighting, Taotie Shenzi had no resistance at all. At last, he almost watched the sword array envelop himself.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Taotie Shenzi, who was originally magnificent, had already fallen into the sword array and became a prisoner of sun Bing''s ranks. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, and then he could not help but murmured:


    "today we can really count as double happiness. We are indeed an old friend of the Taotie clan."

 Chapter 1569

    However, this level alone is far from reaching sun Bing''s goal. Therefore, he realized that Taotie Shenzi had been successfully trapped in the sword array. A sneer appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, and then the mental power in the sea of knowledge poured in crazily.


    For a moment, the sword array was extremely terrible, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered madly towards this place. The flying sword breathed the sword spirit and attacked the gluttonous God son.


    The strength gap between the two sides is really too big, let alone Taotie Shenzi. Even if the Wuzu Shenzi is facing sun Bing''s attack, there is no way to resist it.


    Therefore, it was just a short time. The body of Taotie Shenzi, who was in the sword array, had already appeared many scars. The whole person''s breath was countless times weaker than before.


    "Yes, in this way, it''s quite easy to seal."


    Seeing that Taotie Shenzi was in such a state, sun Bing nodded slowly with some satisfaction. Then the sword array that had covered his face disappeared without a trace, and Taotie Shenzi, who was in front of him, eventually appeared in front of him.


    But after all, the other side is the God of a race, and the Taotie clan is a very powerful race among the ancient peoples. How can there be no hidden cards.


    Therefore, after seeing this sudden appearance of life, Taotie Shenzi did not have any hesitation at all. The original weak breath disappeared without a trace, and this breath of astonishing heaven broke out, which contained a blow from the sage.


    But this sage is not a weak saint, but a powerful saint with three turns. His strength is far beyond imagination. Even the aftershocks of momentum can make the void appear ripples. For sun Bing, it is a fatal situation.


    However, since Sun Bing has made the plan to release it, how could he not have foreseen this possible scene? Therefore, in this emergency, sun Bing drank softly, and countless inscriptions appeared on his body, and the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him.


    And at the moment of the disappearance of the sword array, sun Bing had already used his shrunken ground to stride forward in front of him. Now it''s dangerous to avoid that terrible move. If you look at it again, you can find that the God of Taotie has left for hundreds of miles.


    Unfortunately, the innate power of the Taotie clan is to devour. Although it is not slow in speed, it is far inferior to the world''s top speed.


    So almost in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing went through the layers of space and directly came to the side of the gluttonous God son. The bright sword light flashed by. Sun Bing did not show any mercy at all, and the blood in the sky suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by a burst of wailing, Taotie Shenzi, who had escaped from the sky, could only fall heavily to the ground and was seriously injured. Looking at Sun Bing, who was so close to him, his eyes also showed deep despair.


    Taotie Shenzi didn''t expect that sun Bing''s vigilance was so high that even such cards had been seen through. Now, it is impossible for him to escape with sun Bing''s care.


    "This time, I admit that you are more powerful than me, but you can not be humiliated. What do you want to do when you insult me like this?"


    At the thought of his current situation, Taotie Shenzi''s face showed a sense of humiliation. He didn''t expect that he would become a prisoner one day. Finally, he could not help but roar to show his anger in his heart.


    however, sun Bing didn''t care about his attitude at all. Instead, he gave a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then opened slowly Mouth: "I want to do what, you will soon know."


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s Xuanyuan sword immediately twinkles with a trace of mysterious light. Then, with sun Bing''s depiction, one after another complex and incomparable pattern is left on the body of Taotie Shenzi, and the power of heaven and earth is gradually added.


    Originally, there were some doubts about Taotie Shenzi, but after all, as a god son of a ethnic group, he was well-informed, so he soon noticed sun Bing''s move, and his face changed abruptly: "what, you dare to seal me, this is just looking for death."


    It''s true that if you always bring an alien god son, you will not be afraid of each other by virtue of sun Bing''s strength, but it is also very troublesome. Moreover, you need to be careful of the other party''s sneak attack all the time. Even if you want to escape, it''s very troublesome.


    So after some thinking, sun Bing thinks that the best way is to leave the seal on the other side, so that there is no need to worry about other accidents.


    Although Taotie Shenzi''s heart is full of reluctance, but in this short period of time, with sun Bing''s array attainments, he finally succeeded in depicting the seal.


    At the end of the last tattoo, the whole body of Taotie Shenzi bloomed with infinite light, and the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered madly to suppress the strength of Taotie Shenzi.


    Originally, the opponent''s strength, even in the nine days of life and death, can be called a terrible strong, but when the seal starts, the strength directly changes, even if the momentum is still limited to, can only release the strength of birth.After perceiving his own situation, Taotie Shenzi looks pale at this time, because sun Bing completely blocks the other party''s desire to escape. Now he can only stare at Sun Bing. If his eyes can kill people, he would like to pierce sun Bing''s sword.


    After carefully identifying that the other party has been successfully sealed, sun Bing can not help but take a long sigh of relief. His inner worry is much less, and then the whole person walks slowly towards the gluttonous God son.


    You should know that the harvest that can be obtained by trapping Taotie Shenzi is far less than that in front of him. As a god son of a ethnic group, the cave heaven contains many treasures, but it is a pity that it will be reduced to sun Bing''s hands.


    Obviously, Taotie Shenzi also found sun Bing''s goal, and his face was filled with sneer: "just because you still want to get the treasure for it, it''s just wishful thinking."


    After all, the safety of Dongtian is almost countless times higher than that of Najie. Unless there is an absolute power gap, or the other party is killed, it is impossible to break the cave while others are still alive.


    But heard this words, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a smile, can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "is it?"


    Next, there is no more to say, but relying on Sun Bing''s perception of space and Taotie Shenzi, there is no resistance at all. It is easy to determine the coordinates of the other party''s cave.


    Immediately, you can see the Xuanyuan sword in sun Bing''s hands blooming with bright golden light, and the sharp blade is drawn in front of him, and the void is completely separated, revealing the deep cave inside.


    As for Taotie Shenzi, he could not help looking pale, and his eyes were full of horror, because he did not expect that sun Bing would break his space barrier so easily, but even though he regretted it, it was already too late.


    Because after successfully breaking through the space barrier, the other party''s cave will no longer hinder sun Bing. However, because of his caution, sun Bing did not rush to the site, just stood in the same place, looking at it, and taking out one treasure after another.


    "This harvest is really good. It''s worthy of being the son of God. There are ten kinds of holy herbs, not to mention the rest of the treasures. It''s really rich."


    Sun Bing took the treasure from the other party''s cave while feeling with emotion. His heart was obviously quite good, but Taotie''s heart was dripping blood, because the place where sun Bing broke open happened to be the place where he hid his treasures. He didn''t expect to be so clever.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who had been searching for the treasure, stopped suddenly. His eyes were full of surprise. He found that there were still many emperor''s pulps in the other party''s cave. It seems that he has stored it for a long time, but has not absorbed it.


    What''s more, beside the Nadi''s pulping, there are also bright road stones. Through the bloodstains on them, we can see that this should also be obtained by Taotie Shenzi who killed the friars. It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to enjoy it, so he came to sun Bing''s hands.


    As for the harvest in front of him, even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a glimmer of excitement.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked at the eyes of Taotie Shenzi, and became more and more cordial. If there were more than a few such alien races, sun Bing''s cultivation speed could be increased ten times.

 Chapter 1570

    Seeing sun Bing plundering his own collection, Taotie Shenzi''s heart is constantly dripping blood. To know this, he has worked hard for a year to have such a quantity.


    But at this time, even if the heart is no longer willing, but there is no way, because all the strength in the body has been sealed by sun Bing, there is no resistance at all.


    However, in the heart of Taotie Shenzi, the hatred for sun Bing has risen to the peak at this moment. If there is a chance in the future, he will certainly want to tear sun Bing into pieces.


    Sun Bing naturally knows this, but in the face of his angry eyes, he doesn''t mind at all. After all, both sides are enemies, and as for this kind of hatred, it''s more like debt.


    After confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing directly got up and put everything in his cave in front of Taotie Shenzi. Then Zhenyuan spread out through his palm and directly bound Taotie Shenzi''s body.


    "What is your purpose at this moment? Even if I''m a prisoner of the first rank, you can''t insult me like that. If you want to fight, give me a happy one. "


    After discovering sun Bing''s strange behavior, Taotie Shenzi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a trace of unhappiness in his heart. Then he spoke to sun Bing fiercely.


    However, sun Bing turned a deaf ear to this remark. After successfully binding Taotie Shenzi, he immediately took him to the front of him. In an instant, he had already crossed many spaces and arrived at a desolate plain.


    Originally, there were many doubts in Taotie''s heart, but before he opened his mouth, there was a rustling sound in his ear. When he turned his head, he could see that the earth on the ground in front of him was shaking, and then the white bones showed the soil.


    There was a sharp cold light shining on the ferocious skeleton. Even though the years had been separated by 100000 years, we could still detect that terrible anger.


    "It seems that my conjecture is correct. What remains in these remains is only the last point. The vague intelligence can''t detect the external situation at all. As long as there are other people approaching, they will be born by themselves."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. His face was filled with a satisfied smile and whispered in his mouth.


    At this time, the Taotie Shenzi, even though he was not clear at first, could still make him understand Sun Bing''s purpose. He wanted to use it as bait. As for the emperor''s blood condensed in some corpses, it was Sun Bing''s real purpose.


    "You, a thief, dare to steal the treasures left by our people. You are really bold."


    After all, sun Bing''s action has already involved the foundation of their ancient people.


    Although it is said that the area of this ancient battlefield is extremely large, the number of alien remains falling in it is unknown. There are still not many who may be able to give birth to the emperor, and the resources are limited in total.


    If we say that in this case, the more the Terrans get, the less they can get, and the difference in strength is more obvious. The stronger the Terran''s strength, the weaker the alien''s strength is.


    "Hum, it''s really a joke to steal the treasures of your ancient people. This ancient battlefield is originally a testing place transformed by our ancestors. It is the supreme treasure land of our people. All of these belong to the human family. As for these emperor''s blood, they are also our spoils."


    Can hear the words of sun Bing, face full of disdain, that pair of eyes is with thick contempt, direct mouth.


    In this short talk time, the corpse buried in the soil in front of me finally broke through the ground. The white figure of hundreds of Zhang Long gave people a huge sense of oppression. Even if it had fallen for 100000 years, we could still detect the strong breath in it.


    Sun Bing''s face became more and more happy: "from the breath point of view, the strength of this alien race before, at least reached the level of a saint, then the emperor''s blood stream bred in it, the effect is more extraordinary."


    Immediately, sun Bing, who couldn''t wait, wanted to hang himself in front of him. But at the last moment, he thought that he had to see Taotie Shenzi. After all, if the bait fell, it would take a long time to find it again.


    After that, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened directly, and the flying swords were surrounded by Taotie Shenzi. In an instant, it was shrouded in it. This was not only to protect him, but also to prevent the other side from escaping.


    Without any scruples, sun Bing finally started to make a move. He could only see a vague figure flash by, and then burst out the most brilliant light. His sword was stretched for thousands of feet and was cut off from the sky.


    The majestic breath enveloped the four sides. Even though he was dead, the remains of the ancient wanzu in the remains of the corpse could still detect this breath. Hatred broke out directly, and the offensive was more and more fierce. Hundreds of feet of ferocious white bones attacked sun Bing.But even if the other side was alive, sun Bing would not have any fear. What''s more, after the other party''s fall for a whole hundred thousand years, it''s even more impossible for him to feel afraid, or even have a feeling of eager to try.


    The golden light of Xuanyuan sword is shining, and sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea is shaking. The sharp breath spreads around, and even the remains of the corpse are greatly suppressed.


    Finally, under sun Bing''s all-out attack, a startling sword burst out directly. Under this attack, the powerful white bone was directly divided into two parts, and some of the remnant thoughts disappeared because of the elimination of the soul of the sword.


    When the huge corpse fell to the ground, sun Bing could find that a drop of bright fluorescence flickered from it, which was the emperor''s blood plasma that sun Bing had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Seeing this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. With a big hand, he sent out a powerful attraction. The emperor''s slurry suspended in the air had come to sun Bing''s hand in an instant.


    In such a short distance, sun Bing can feel the powerful force contained in it more. If it is really like the road spar, the stronger the previous carrier strength, the better the quality.


    After the first test, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The sword array that was originally shrouded in the original place was opened directly, revealing the appearance of Taotie Shenzi. With the envelopment of the other party''s breath, the ground shook again.


    At this time, the face of Taotie Shenzi was as dusty as dust. It can be said that the pride in his heart had been trampled by sun Bing for nothing. He had never had such despair at any time.


    At one time, he was the son of God of the gluttonous family, enjoying endless glory. Even in the ancient times, he was famous among all the tribes. But at this time, in front of sun Bing, he was not even a prisoner. He could only serve as a bait.


    This huge gap for its blow is how huge, finally in the eyes is gradually flashing a touch of firmness, raised his head to look at Sun Bing, can not help but howl: "even if I am dead, also definitely can''t let you achieve the goal."


    Later, Taotie Shenzi manipulated the power he could control. Countless Taoist rhymes flashed all over his body, and an inexplicable breath surrounded him. He wanted to immediately break his mind and completely fall.


    Sun Bing was also quite surprised at what happened in front of him. He never thought that the other party should be so strong, but now he can''t help sneering: "it''s all in my hands, and I still want to end my own affairs. It''s just a dream."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved. Originally, the trace sun Bing portrayed on Taotie Shenzi directly burst out a ray of light. Under such blockade, Taotie Shenzi could not control any power at all.


    Even if the body is still their own, but now even if they want to blink their eyes, it is impossible, let alone want to end their own, in an instant, a deep sadness filled the heart cavity.

 Chapter 1571

    Sun Bing doesn''t care what Taotie Shenzi thinks in his heart. After all, all the time, these alien people have completely regarded the human race as blood food, and even the most popular among them are young children, because they think that it is more delicious.


    Compared with this act, sun Bing''s practice has been extremely mild. Everyone who knows such crimes would like to cut the alien race into pieces. Now it is a great gift that he has not killed him directly.


    Then, as in the initial experiment, through the breath released by Taotie Shenzi, the Archean remains sleeping in the ground were successfully recovered, and sun Bing took this opportunity to kill them directly, so as to obtain precious emperor''s blood.


    Although we don''t know how many ancient Chinese people know the sea, there are also mutated soul bodies. Even when fighting with some of them, sun Bing also encountered the mutated soul bodies.


    However, these small accidents did not bring any obstacles to sun Bing at all, and the final result was that they were directly transformed into Avenue stones, which were collected by sun Bing.


    Time goes by slowly, because of the trial again and again, sun Bing is more and more familiar with the idea of killing those remains. In the end, the huge corpse just appeared, and sun Bing''s sword light has arrived.


    With the help of the spirit of the sword, these last thoughts could not compete with sun Bing. In a flash, they completely disintegrated, and then a drop of emperor''s blood was successfully collected into his pocket.


    This place can be called a bone burial place. I don''t know how many Zhihai were buried. But after a whole month of sleepless fighting, no sound came out. If you look at it, you can see that the original scorched earth ground is full of white bones, which looks ferocious.


    But Sun Bing''s face is full of satisfied smile, because only he knows how huge his harvest has been for such a long time, which is far beyond imagination, and even can be compared with that captured from Taotie Shenzi.


    After a whole month of devastation, the original high spirited Taotie Shenzi''s eyes are very dull at this time, and a trace of numbness can be seen from it, because for such a long time, he has fully experienced what it means to be unable to survive and not to die.


    So that the final mind has some trance, now like a puppet general, let Sun Bing drive, a heart has been completely dead, even if you put it back at this time, but also can not go back to the past.


    After all, the faith and invincibility of Taotie have disappeared completely.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about the change of Taotie Shenzi. As long as the other party can activate these remains, it doesn''t matter what kind of state it becomes.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and then said to himself: "this month''s harvest is quite big, plus the previous harvest from Taotie Shenzi, which is nearly equal to my harvest of a year, must be closed for a period of time."


    After all, can sun Bing guarantee that this matter was discovered by himself. It has been such a long time since it was discovered by himself. Other Tianjiao must have noticed the wonders of the ancient battlefield, and his strength should have been improved a lot.


    Although even so, there is little chance that some Tianjiao and the enemy can surpass sun Bing, but Sun Bing can''t bet. After all, one step difference makes him lose.


    Sun Bing doesn''t want to happen. He is defeated by the other side. Some treasures become the spoils of others. So it is urgent for sun Bing to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Immediately, sun Bing with the gluttonous God son, immediately soared into the sky, identified the direction, and flew directly to the distance. Not long after, he came to a deep and bottomless gully, and dug a cave in it and covered it with sword array. Only in this way can we ensure the absolute safety.


    After finishing all the preparations, sun Bing sat directly in the deepest part of the cave, carefully taking out the harvest of this period of time. In an instant, the mysterious atmosphere filled the whole cave, and there seemed to be Taoist sounds around his ears.


    Sun Bing, who knows his time is precious, can''t waste a trace of it. So in an instant, he immediately diffuses his spiritual strength around him and gradually injects it into the crystal stones of the road of heaven and earth. Among them, the fragments of his understanding of the road of heaven and earth are infused into his mind.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s whole person seems to be wandering in the three thousand roads. This kind of feeling is really some wonderful, which can make people deeply immersed in it.


    Because the last time sun Bing promoted the profound meaning of time, it was even more to the degree of perfection. At this time, sun Bing aimed at the profound meaning of time. After all, at this time, his understanding of the profound meaning of time was only 10% urgent, which was quite insignificant.


    The boundless perception was introduced through the road stones. All sun bing used to comprehend the profound meaning of time. Even his mind and spirit could feel the obscurity of it. However, he was slowly improving. What was once confused has gradually changed.


    It has to be said that wandering in the three thousand roads of heaven and earth is a kind of comfortable experience to the extreme. In this state, we can even ignore the passage of time. We don''t know how long it has been before sun Bing gradually regains his mind.Then, immediately and carefully investigate the harvest of this period of time, but in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s face directly changed, and his mouth exclaimed: "this is an impossible thing at all!"


    Because at this time, sun Bing suddenly found that he had invested so much of the road stones before, but the profound meaning of time had not changed much. If we said that he had realized 10% before, now it is only 10% now.


    You should know that these gains, together with sun Bing''s booty, are nearly a year''s harvest. The last time he invested so much, it would devour the profound meaning and promote it to perfection. However, the progress at this time is really too little.


    If we calculate according to this progress, it will take at least 20 years for sun Bing to raise the profound meaning of time to perfection. In addition, it will take ten times more time for sun Bing to promote the profound meaning of time to perfection, which means 200 years.


    Even though sun Bing had known for a long time that the profound meaning of time was so profound that it was very difficult to understand it, the number was still far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    And this is because with the help of the stone, it is hard to imagine how others can improve the mystery of time. It is no wonder that only saints can understand the profound meaning of time. Otherwise, the time has come and it is still half understood.


    After a long silence, sun Bing sighed a long sigh. Finally, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes: "although it has been a long time for 200 years, it is still within my acceptance range for the sake of the supreme foundation."


    But the more like this, the more sun Bing can not waste time. The emperor''s slurry accumulated for such a long time is directly taken out, and all the crystal clear water drops can be seen in his eyes, as well as the majestic energy full of it.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate. The whole person sat in the same place, his eyes closed slowly, and his mind moved. He had already started his own skill. His whole body was full of 18000 pores, which produced a strong attraction. A trace of energy was gathered in sun Bing''s body.


    In this energy, sun Bing rarely noticed that the muscles were like thousands of tiny ants biting. However, this not only did not make sun Bing feel afraid, but also became more and more excited.


    Because only sun Bing knows that this means that his body is undergoing transformation, which also means that "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue", which has not been moving for a long time, will be successfully cultivated to the first level of perfection.


    In an instant, the original strong attraction went up to a higher level. Sun Bing was like a whirlpool, devouring the energy around him. With his back, a faint shadow of Xuanwu appeared, and on his body, there were many mysterious inscriptions.


    In the dark, I don''t know how long it has been. Sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and without using any strength, sun Bing had already discovered the change of his body.


    It is close to the extreme of the present. We can have a clear insight into everything around us, and we can find that there is no change in the surface of the body.


    However, no matter the muscles and bones or the skin, they have undergone earth shaking transformation. Even if the strong men in the same realm attack, they can also weaken most of their strength.


    Sun Bing could not help but shake his head and sigh softly: "it really deserves to be the most powerful Xuanwu in the rumor. Just the first layer is already so terrible, comparable to the most top-notch body refining friars.


    Then I don''t know what kind of grand occasion it is to complete the third level of cultivation. I''m afraid only the Xuanwu master can cultivate it to that level. "

 Chapter 1572

    Through this closure, sun Bing clearly knew the terrible effect of the road crystal and the emperor''s slurry. Since Sun Bing can have such a huge transformation, the rest of the people will definitely not be weakened, only more powerful.


    For a moment, sun Bing can not help but emerge from the body of a huge pressure, to know that his goal is different from others ah, if you want to preach and become a saint at will, sun Bing can easily accomplish it.


    However, sun Bing is determined not to be here. Since we have to do it, we must do our best. Only in this way can we have strong strength. Moreover, at this time, sun Bing''s physical body still has room for progress. The premise of all this is that there are enough Taoist crystal stones and Emperor''s slurry.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing no longer wasted any time. Now every minute and second is extremely precious. With Taotie Shenzi, he has left the closed cave and galloped away towards the distance.


    When taking off in the sky, sun Bing''s mind of heaven and man fighting, can not help thinking carefully: "if we still follow the previous, each time only three or two corpses are recovered, safety is safe, but the speed is still a little slow, I can''t afford to delay.


    So, if you want to improve the speed of your life, there is only one way, that is, to revive the remains of the ancient people in a large area. Although the risk is high, the harvest is also very rich. "


    Finally, after careful consideration, sun Bing finally made a choice. If sun Bing once had enough time, he would not have to worry about it. But now, since all the Archean tribes have arrived in Kyushu, is the real war still far away?


    Therefore, sun Bing must improve his own strength in the shortest time, even if he has to pay a certain price for it.


    After making this decision, sun Bing immediately took action and gradually approached the ground with Taotie Shenzi, and then his breath directly burst out and spread towards the surrounding area.


    But almost in an instant, sun Bing has left the original place and galloped away towards the distance. The remains of the original site are gradually awakened. With a dull sound, a huge corpse slowly stands up and walks towards the direction of sun Bing''s departure.


    At first, sun Bing was quite cautious. Within a few miles of space, all the remains of Archean peoples had recovered, and there were also human beings'' variant soul bodies. When they gathered together, they brought dust all over the sky. It looked terrible.


    Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a touch of solemnity. Fortunately, the strength of these skeletons and mutated soul bodies is not strong. It''s just half Saint level. At best, there are a lot of them.


    Later, sun Bing, holding Xuanyuan sword, urged the soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge to the extreme. Even after his death, a faint shadow of the sword soul appeared. The sharp breath enveloped the four sides, and the damage to those cruel thoughts increased countless times.


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, there were bright cold flashes in the sky. The huge sword array fell from the sky, directly enveloping the surrounding space. A mouthful of flying swords breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and the sharp sword light was attacking towards the array.


    It was in the face of this fierce attack that the thousands of corpses and mutated soul bodies did not persist for a long time, but in just three days, they were completely destroyed.


    At this time, you can only see the white bone on the ground, and then the crystal light floating in the air. It looks beautiful and makes people''s mind involuntarily immersed in it.


    Only this harvest, directly let Sun Bing mouth show a trace of satisfaction smile, to know that only in front of this harvest, can match once a whole month''s income, but now only need three days.


    The time gap has been shortened by ten times. If we continue to follow this speed, it will be great news for sun Bing.


    Excited, sun Bing opened his big hand, which sent out a terrible attraction. The original scattered in the air of the emperor''s slurry and road crystal, like a meteor, directly fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    After that, sun Bing''s body continued to gallop toward the distance. Because of his successful experience, sun Bing was familiar with a lot. As before, he awakened the Archean corpses from the earth through the breath of gluttonous gods.


    However, sun Bing didn''t see it at this time. In Taotie''s numb eyes, a spirit suddenly emerged, and finally even filled with a kind of resentment.


    Once again, he wakes up the Archean remains within five miles. Sun Bing intends to do the same as before, and kill them thoroughly, so as to gain huge profits.


    However, at this time, the gluttonous Shenzi, who had been bound by sun Bing, even though he could not move, burst out a terrible breath on his body, which spread around him, almost squeezing his own source and releasing himself.


    "What, it seems that there are still some imperfections to be able to burst out such a huge momentum even after my seal."Sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled immediately, and then he planned to reinforce his seal again. But at this time, sun Bing found the almost crazy face of Taotie God son, and there was a kind of revenge pleasure in the dark:


    "hahahaha, sun Bing, I would like to see how you can escape the situation I set for you, even if I die, And it''s also a lot to go back to. "


    The words fell, and there was a violent momentum. Sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. There was no care in his hand. The golden sword light passed by, and the head of the glutton God son had fallen to the ground.


    But even if he killed him, his face was still very ugly, because sun Bing finally found that the ancient wanzu remains, who were sleeping in the soil, woke up directly.


    Especially not far away, there is a wild breath, which is stronger than the variant soul body that sun Bing dealt with last time. It has the power of three turn saints and even four turns. Even a sun Bing is not an opponent.


    Moreover, there was also a huge corpse around, most importantly, because of the previous acts of gluttony, the remains of dozens of miles around have been completely recovered.


    Obviously, this is the killing of sun Bing given by Taotie God son. Facing such a strong surrounding area, sun Bing is not likely to be the opponent of these corpses even though his strength is amazing.


    When he thought about this, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a very natural killing machine broke out: "good, good, good, really worthy of being a family of gods, this waiting for admiration, but so hard, I want to be trapped and killed, and some too small to see me."


    Then, sun Bing''s body suddenly soared and went straight to the distance. After all, facing such powerful adversaries, sun Bing could not be their opponent at all.


    So the urgent task now is to get rid of the square circle quickly. Otherwise, sun Bing may actually have a life danger.


    At this time, he has used the extreme to shrink into an inch. Sun Bing wants to step over countless distances, but at this time, there is a momentum of storming the sky, and with an attack, he directly interrupts sun Bing''s retreat.


    Looking at the enemy who gathered, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little annoyed, but he could only stop and leave the body towards the distance.

 Chapter 1573

    Shrinking into an inch is directly interrupted, which undoubtedly means that sun Bing escapes from the biggest card and no longer has any use for martial arts. Even with it, he gradually falls into infinite danger.


    At this time, sun Bing was surrounded by a recovered Archean corpse. Although the breath of a single body was not sufficient, such a large number of people gathered together, and the momentum contained was like a river and a sea.


    As for sun Bing himself, he is more like a boat. He can only rise and fall in this huge current and is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    However, the more he was in such an environment, sun Bing became more calm and gloomy. With his sensitive body method, he shuttled through the endless corpses, hoping to get rid of this uncontrollable crisis as soon as possible.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. At first, it was just the recovery of all the Archean remains within a hundred miles. Although it is said that it is powerful, it is not difficult to escape.


    But at this time, sun Bing clearly noticed that no matter which direction he was going, there would be cracks on the flat ground. Then, the remains of the ancient people who had been sleeping for countless years gradually stood up.


    In such a dangerous situation, the process of sun Bing''s escape can be described as dangerous. In a very short time, the situation is completely different. With the efforts of nine cattle and two tigers, and several times of life-threatening, sun Bing finally managed to escape from the siege of that group of corpses.


    Standing on the outer edge and looking at the back, sun Bing can clearly see the dense skeletons of the ancient people slowly rising and walking around aimlessly. Seeing this scene, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing.


    If sun Bing is not powerful, there is no way to successfully escape from the danger, but the current situation is not optimistic, and even sun Bing''s heart emerged a thick bad.


    At first, this may only be the Revenge of Taotie Shenzi, but by this time, things have developed to a completely uncontrollable degree. At this time, the recovered Archean remains of the ten thousand ethnic groups have been no less than ten thousand miles.


    Because the movement and stillness of those recovered Archean wanzu remains were so huge that they had the effect of skirt, which directly awakened the remains of other places. Even sun Bing suspected that this was only the beginning.


    "It seems that the tranquility in this ancient battlefield will be broken, but I don''t know how many survivors can be possessed in the end."


    After some sighing, the remains of some archaic peoples in the distance are spreading around at an amazing speed, and in a short time, they are even close at hand.


    Even though sun Bing had already known the terrible part, he could not help but feel a twitch in the corner of his eyes when he saw the scene in front of him. Then, his face fused and sped away in the distance. Behind him were the bursts of earth shaking noises, accompanied by endless dangers.


    In this case, sun Bing''s speed has been completely improved to the extreme. Although there is a very precious emperor''s blood among the remains of the ancient people behind him, he has to have his life to take it.


    In the process of thinking about escaping from afar, the movement of a group of Archean remains behind him is getting bigger and bigger, even with the dust rolling up. At this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    Because on the ground, sun Bing was surprised to see that the mutated soul body also appeared directly at this time, and fled away towards the distance. Without any intelligence, these mutated soul bodies were more able to detect the crisis in the air.


    When he discovered this, sun Bing''s eyes could not help looking around, and then he was surprised to find that some of the original very rare mutated soul bodies were everywhere, but the number was also very large, which made people salivate.


    If before, in the face of these mutated soul bodies, sun Bing naturally killed them without saying a word, so as to obtain the hidden road stones. But now it is completely different. We must consider the safety of his own life.


    On the desolate land of the ancient battlefield, smoke and dust roll, a large group of black shadows keep running in front of them.


    Sun Bing is in front of him. Even though he is separated from the remains of Archean people, the space around him is extremely restless, and he can''t use it to shrink into an inch. At this time, he can only gallop in the void with his own speed.


    As for the back is endless black figure, only such a huge momentum, can make people scared.


    In this short period of time, sun Bing has already galloped thousands of miles, and also thousands of miles away, finally can see one after another of the figures gathered together, constantly fighting with those mutant soul bodies in front of him.


    These are Tianjiao among the human race. Obviously, they have been in the ancient battlefield for such a long time, and they have also found the wonder of it. In particular, the road stone is the best tool to understand the heaven and earth road, and it will never be too many.


    Even at this time, the most disturbing thing is that the number of mutated soul bodies is so rare that there is no harvest for several days, which is quite normal.However, at this time, one of Tianjiao''s eyebrows slightly frowned and said slowly, "do you feel anything?"


    "It seems that the ground is shaking." The other man could not help nodding, with a trace of uncertainty.


    Immediately, there was a Tianjiao flying away, looking into the distance, and then the whole person was stunned there, and then with a thick surprise on his face, because the first thing he saw was the mutated soul body which was running away rapidly.


    Seeing this, he immediately said, "there are a group of mutated soul bodies approaching in the distance, and the number is not in a small number, which can definitely let me wait..."


    But the words stopped suddenly, because he saw the black smoke behind him. His eyes were full of horror, and even he could not help saying to himself, "what is that? Why are there such things in ancient battlefields? Even if the ancient tribes fell, they are still so terrible. "


    Especially after seeing sun Bing, who was fleeing in front of him, but in a short time, the monk''s face suddenly became pale. Even though he didn''t know what had happened, he also knew the danger.


    "What do you see, and why don''t you talk?"


    Just at this time, the other friars saw that the man did not open his mouth, but also could not help being curious. They jumped into the air, and then their faces changed at the same time.


    Because in this short period of time, the endless black torrent is getting closer and closer to them. If you don''t run and stay here, you will soon have to face the almost endless army.


    "What is the matter? Why did such things exist in ancient battlefields


    While fleeing quickly in the sky, one of the friars can''t help but open his mouth and send out his inner question.


    "How do I know? Maybe these ancient peoples who fell in the ancient battlefield have also changed."


    "Well, don''t talk. You have to run away as soon as possible."


    Yes, it doesn''t matter what happened now. They only know that if they slow down a little, they will fall here.


    In a flash, you can see a few streamers flashing in the sky, and the black flood is chasing behind. This scene is magnificent and frightening.


    It is under the spread of this kind of madness that the crisis raged in the ancient battlefield, almost reached an irreparable degree.


    At first, only a few people such as sun Bing ran and fled. But as time went on, the frenzy swept more and more places, and more and more people were fleeing. For a time, there seemed to be no safe place in the whole ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 1574

    In just a few days, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly. I didn''t expect that it was just such a tiny ripple that could cause such a huge movement.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of a trace of regret. If he directly used the sword array to completely cover the range of a hundred miles in the first moment, it may be said that there are some difficulties and dangers, but it is not an impossible thing to exterminate those corpses.


    I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this in the end. It''s a pity that it''s too late at this time. Even though I regret it, it doesn''t help. Now we still need to consider the current situation.


    Although the area of the ancient battlefield is boundless, people''s energy is limited. After such a long time of consumption, sun Bing has already felt a little haggard. I believe the rest of the people are the same. If there is no way to solve the problem, then they are really worried about their lives.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body emerged a huge pressure, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, in the mind of a variety of ideas directly flash out.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing has been directly rejected. After all, in the face of such a terrible frenzy, there is no way to face it unless it is a successful breakthrough of sun Bing''s cultivation and suppressing the other party with absolute strength.


    It was only at this time that sun Bing could feel the horrors of the sea of people tactics. All of these were ancient people who fell into the ancient battlefield. We can imagine how tragic the war was at that time.


    Time slowly elapses, but Sun Bing did not find any way, even at this time someone has fallen in the boundless frenzy, so that sun Bing''s heart, are rare to give birth to a touch of anxiety.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fine light, because he suddenly noticed that there was a huge pressure at the end of his line of sight, and there was also a flickering figure.


    Although sun Bing didn''t know what was there, it was Sun Bing''s only hope. For a while, the whole person couldn''t help gripping his teeth. The speed was three points faster, and he galloped toward his goal.


    At this time, it was not only sun Bing who discovered it, but also the other Tianjiao. At this moment, he squeezed out all his potential and sped away in front of him.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the situation in front of him becomes more and more clear. Sun Bing can see the emergence of human figures, and even some old friends. When you turn your sight, you can find that the environment here is completely different from the desolation of the ancient battlefield.


    On the contrary, it is full of warmth and fragrance of birds and flowers. It seems that the scenery is extremely beautiful. However, the only conspicuous one is the stone steles erected among them, which is quite strange.


    But at this time, sun Bing couldn''t manage so much. In any case, this is sun Bing''s last hope. As soon as the whole person bit his teeth, his speed increased several times. In the next moment, he arrived at his destination.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to enter the scene of birds and flowers in front of him, a familiar word suddenly came out from his ear: "Sun Bing, wait a moment, don''t act rashly."


    At this point, sun Bing''s body, which was ready to move, stopped directly. Turning his head, he could see Zhou Ling''s face full of frost, with a trace of tenderness and worry, and even a touch of palpitation.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, can''t help but ask: "why can''t you enter it, there are endless crises behind it."


    "Oh, there is still danger behind?" Zhou Ling''s face was full of surprise. Turning around, he could see the rolling dust and the white bones in it.


    After a brief surprise, Zhou Ling''s face had returned to normal, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if you are worried about only these words, then there is no need. This can be said to be the safest place in the whole ancient battlefield."


    Although sun Bing''s heart is extremely confused, but out of the understanding of Zhou Ling, he slowly put a heart down.


    Turning around, you can see that the black torrent is getting closer and closer to here, so that sun Bing''s heart has a touch of anxiety, but Zhou Ling did not respond, and even the atmosphere in the air was suppressed a lot.


    But it is also at this crucial time that the ancient wanzu remains, which were so fierce that they seemed to be able to sweep away everything, stopped their bodies and never stepped forward.


    "This, this, how can this be possible, why on earth do not continue to move forward?" Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    But at this time, Zhou Ling laughed and said nothing. Then, under his leadership, two people directly came to the front of a stone tablet, and then Zhou Ling slowly said, "after reading this stone tablet, you will know why you don''t need to worry."


    Hearing this, sun Bing raised his head directly. At this time, there was even a bloody light in front of him. There was a cold light in his heart, and then he could see four vigorous and powerful characters in his eyes"The holy cemetery"


    the four words are directly imprinted in sun Bing''s mind. Even with sun Bing''s firm willpower, there is even a feeling that he can''t get through the air, which contains tremendous pressure, which completely exceeds sun Bing''s imagination.


    Don''t talk about saints. Even if it is the holy king or even the supreme one, it is absolutely impossible to be so terrible. Just those four words seem to put sun Bing in the endless corpses, and all around are attacking him with ferocious beasts.


    "Well, come back to your senses quickly. I didn''t expect that you could hold on for such a long time. It''s really mental tenacity."


    Zhou Ling''s voice came out directly, which finally awakened sun Bing directly. Then he could find that he was still incomparably safe at this time. As for all the previous things, they were just illusions.


    But this kind of illusion is so real that sun Bing has some indistinguishable feeling. At this time, he looks pale and whispers to Zhou Ling, "thank you this time, otherwise my mind and spirit may be damaged."


    "Hee hee hee, you have to worry too much. When you can''t bear it, the stone tablet will release you by itself." Zhou Ling couldn''t help but smile and slowly opened his mouth: "so after discovering this point, we directly regard this place as a treasure land to exercise willpower."


    Then, Zhou Ling''s face was full of exclamations: "you are enough to let people feel the experience. When I first read those four words, I was even shocked. Moreover, I was already separated from the familiarity, and you could persist for such a long time."


    "It''s just a fluke. Since there are four words written in the stone tablet, does it mean that it is really the cemetery of the saints?"


    Sun Bing''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Ling, and he asks slowly.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ling''s face became extremely dignified. When he took sun Bing to the back of the stone tablet, he could see a line of big characters on it:


    "there are 1.2336215 saints and 18632 holy kings of our family who fell down in the ancient battlefield. If there are younger monks here Only with respect can we be recognized by the sages and get the chance. "


    Although there is no detailed explanation, sun Bing has already made it clear that this is definitely the one made by the half emperor.


    At such a close distance, you can find that in the scenery of birds and flowers, there are many stone tablets, all of which represent the tombstones of saints. Under each stone tablet, there is a saint who threw his head and shed blood for the human race.


    There are millions of them. You can imagine what a glorious world it was, and it was fascinating. But the battle was so tragic that it was shocking.

 Chapter 1575

    "Well, there''s no time to delay you any more. We have to leave now, or it will be dangerous."


    Zhou Ling didn''t let Sun Bing continue to stop and watch. He could not help but immediately said that he even had a touch of anxiety on his face. He took sun Bing to the distance.


    Although I was confused, I didn''t ask. I followed him closely and walked for hundreds of miles. Finally, I stopped and entered a valley directly.


    When he came here, Zhou Ling''s face disappeared, and the frost on his face gradually subsided. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that we left in time. Otherwise, we might even be worried about our lives."


    "Oh, what on earth is this?" So far, sun Bing can no longer contain the doubts in his heart, immediately asked.


    Zhou Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, he pointed to the external environment. Turning around, sun Bing could find that the originally cloudless day had become pitch black in a short time. He couldn''t see his fingers. He could hear a lot of magic sounds. Only in this small valley, everything was as usual.


    At this point, Zhou Ling slowly explained: "although there are endless opportunities in the holy cemetery, there are also terrible crises. In the daytime, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, which can be called a fairyland on earth. If the chance is enough, it can be inherited by saints.


    But in the evening, the situation has changed greatly. All the saints'' will appear in the original purpose of being disabled. Without intelligence, it will be like a group of demons dancing in disorder and killing all the life within the scope of sight. "


    At this point, even Zhou Ling''s cold face is full of lingering fear. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    "What, the situation here is so strange?" Sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, but at the thought that he has already met the mutated soul body, plus the ancient sea of knowledge, sun Bing can not help but look as usual.


    After all, even those semi saints or monks in the realm of life and death can have such strange changes after their fall. What''s more, they are real saints. After a hundred thousand years of cultivation, they can''t be peaceful.


    "Yes, it''s really weird here. There are countless crises hidden in it. Besides, don''t look down on those ordinary stone tablets. When we first came here, we were directly attracted by the chance and forgot the danger.


    But soon the night came quietly, there was no sign at all. The sky suddenly darkened, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out directly. There were also many virtual shadows appearing in the holy mausoleums.


    That night was so terrible that we didn''t have any resistance force at all. We didn''t know how many people died. When we were in a desperate situation, the stone tablet burst out a burst of golden light, successfully protecting us. Otherwise, there were few people who could survive. "


    Zhou Ling could not help nodding, and continued to say: "but this place is very safe. Just now I had calculated the time and was ready to leave, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the last time. He said that there are many old friends here."


    At this point, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but relax, and immediately follow Zhou Ling to the deep valley.


    With the gradual deepening, sun Bing was astonished to find that almost all of them had formed a small city. At first glance, all of them were young figures, and there were bursts of peddling.


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it. This is a holy medicine. After taking it, it can increase one hundred years of hard cultivation and save you a lot of time."


    "And my side, is a leaf of the supreme elixir. Although it is not as good as the real elixir, it is also countless times better than the holy medicine. It only needs a thousand road stones."


    "It''s true to deduce the mystery of heaven, to judge the past, to be innocent of both the old and the young, and to have a single crystal of the road once."


    Listening to these words, sun Bing''s face is full of oddity. At last, he can''t bear it and burst out a burst of laughter. After all, this scene is really funny.


    Although these words sound quite unreliable, as if they are cajoling something, but Sun Bing knows that there is really no one here is a liar, because many of them have been seen by sun Bing.


    For example, the young people who sell holy herbs, and even the Shenzi of a holy land, are particularly proficient in cultivating medicinal materials, and they have a profound foundation. There are many holy places that go to the other side to buy medicinal materials. How can they sell fake products.


    As for the monk who talks divination, he is also a celestial master. He is proficient in eight trigrams and is good at deduction. He often foresees the enemy''s opportunities. He has a great reputation in Kyushu. Ordinary people need to exhaust their wealth if they want to get their advice.


    It''s just that some of them can''t help but put down their pride. After all, in the outside world, they don''t need to worry about resources. Whether it''s spirit stone, martial arts secret script or pill, they can easily get it.


    However, this place is totally different. Everyone knows the importance of dawaji. Everyone knows that it is in short supply to help them understand the Tao. In addition, it is difficult to find the mutated soul body, which can be regarded as extremely precious.Even if we say that some of the most favored people have given up their own figure, there are still few people who can exchange with them.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Ling, sun Bing came directly to a small farewell home. Just as he opened the door, there was a sound like a clear spring: "sister ling''er, you finally come back. I thought you had something to say..."


    But the words stopped suddenly, because the person who said this just saw sun Bing''s figure, and then his face was full of a trace of shock.


    As for sun Bing''s face, the same with a touch of surprise, after all, in front of this person is Huaqi month, see this can''t help but directly open his mouth: "you two have been together?"


    However, Hua Qiyue soon returned to normal, her eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but she also slowly opened her mouth: "no, we just met. After all, our strength is weaker than you, the risk of acting alone is too big, plus mutual understanding, there is also a care."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, but seeing the two beauties in front of him, he couldn''t help but continue to open his mouth: "what about Hong Kai and them? Is it here, too? "


    "As for Hong Kai, we haven''t met for the time being, but there are Taoists and Buddhists here."


    After some conversation, sun Bing finally got to know the situation of Hua Qiyue and Zhou Ling. It turned out that they were not together at first, and Zhou Ling was the last group to enter the ancient battlefield.


    According to his words, since Sun Bing and others entered the ancient battlefield on that day, countless holy places were very worried and sent countless saints to investigate. However, because of the seal left by the half emperor, there was no way to enter it.


    However, they also know that the name of the ancient battlefield, for a time, both the Terrans and the ancient peoples were shocked. Because of the strange atmosphere of Kyushu, both sides tried their best to endure and did not fight.


    However, Tianjiao, one of the clans and ethnic groups, was sent to the ancient battlefield. If only the people who came here to gather at that time were the first to enter the ancient battlefield, but now the number is more than ten times more than before.


    In the end, Zhou Ling looked at Sun Bing with some worry, and then directly said, "as far as I know, the eldest son of Zhuling Dongtian seems to have set off, and he has gained some details. It seems that he wants to get rid of you in this ancient battlefield."


    Sun Bing, who got the news, narrowed his eyes slightly, which was full of murderous opportunities. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "in this way, we can understand the hatred between you and me."


    That night, because of the fatigue of running around for days, sun Bingxin was almost haggard. In addition, he suddenly came to such a safe environment that he enjoyed the comfort he had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1576

    In the early morning of the next day, sun Bing got up, and his tiredness disappeared without a trace, and the whole person returned to full bloom. Even because he had squeezed his own potential for a long time, sun Bing''s cultivation became more profound.


    "Have you had a rest? Hurry up and get ready. The holy mausoleum is already open, and you can''t waste any time. "


    See sun Bing slowly out of the room, huaqiyue''s eyebrows twinkle with a trace of splendor, and then speak softly.


    Sun Bing naturally nodded. Although through the words of Hua Qiyue and Zhou Ling, sun Bing had a certain understanding of the holy mausoleum, but in the end, he had to see it with his own eyes. However, after a short short short film, sun Bing had already finished the work.


    Although it is a hundred miles away from the holy mausoleum, the cultivation has reached this level. The hundred Li is as close as a stone''s throw. In a short time, it has arrived at the holy mausoleum seen yesterday. Birds'' twitter and fragrance of flowers are as like as two peas in yesterday''s


    . They are already full of God''s favored one. But at this time, everyone''s face is dignified with a trace of gravity. Sun Bing''s eyes are very clear.


    When sun Bing approached, he could hear the subtle discussion: "why did so many Archean remains of the ancient people gather here in one night? Even though we retreated for a short time, according to our investigation, we still lingered thousands of miles away, which is really dangerous."


    "Yes, when I left yesterday, I didn''t find that wave of spirits. Why is that? Is this a danger in the ancient battlefield


    "It''s a strange thing. As far as I know, it seems that many strangers went here yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, as sun Bing listened carefully to the other party''s discussion, a surprise word suddenly came out behind him: "brother sun, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    Turning around, you can see Ji Cheng''s imposing face. Although he hasn''t seen any changes in a few years, sun Bing can detect that there is a strong force hidden in the other party''s body, which is much stronger than ever.


    "Long time no see." In the face of a long time did not see the old man, sun Bing can not help but smile and nod.


    Although the two sides did not meet each other much, the friendship between them was as light as water. They were both in charge of Jiuding. Both sides even felt that they sympathized with each other. At least in the absence of conflict of interest, the relationship between the two was quite good.


    Immediately, you can see that Ji Cheng takes sun Bing directly to the Tianjiao discussed at the front. Then, in front of so many people, he solemnly introduces: "Friends of the Tao, this is the first Tianjiao of our family. Sun Bing can kill the sage by cultivating his life and death."


    In a flash, a pair of eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, which was full of surprise and shock, and then directly opened his mouth and said, "so you are that Tianjiao. You really deserve your reputation."


    "Thanks for your praise, it was just a fluke."


    Sun Bing waved his hand modestly, but Ji Cheng didn''t agree with him. At this time, he directly retorted: "this is absolute strength. The first one in history to be able to fight against the emperor is far behind us."


    Then there was another concession. During the conversation, sun Bing knew the names of these people. All of them were Tianjiao of Huangzhou, even subordinates of Ji Cheng.


    But in the end, sun Bing''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard several people talking about the remains of ancient people in the distance. I know a little about it."


    "Oh, is that true? I hope you can solve the problem, or we will be scared. " For a moment, Ji Cheng''s eyes are full of bright light. As for the rest of Tianjiao, they all look forward to sun Bing.


    Even in the face of so many eyes, sun Bing''s face still remained unchanged. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you must know that not only the friars of our people, but also the pride of heaven among the Archean peoples came into this ancient battlefield."


    "It''s true, but just after entering the ancient battlefield, they have been separated from each other. Is this related to the ancient people?"


    Not far away, a young Tianjiao, hearing sun Bing''s words, immediately nodded slowly and directly sent out his own doubts.


    At this time, sun Bing heavily nodded: "yes, you should have tried the effect of some mutated soul body falling the avenue stone? This is the evolution of our ancestors, their own residual strength, plus the unique environment of the ancient battlefield.


    It can be regarded as a treasure, especially for us. It is the foundation that helps us even more.


    But I don''t know if you have thought about the countless Archean peoples who fell down in the ancient battlefield. Since our people have such treasures, can we say that there is no change in the Archean peoples? Otherwise, why did those alien races enter the ancient battlefield


    With two questions on one face, many Tianjiao''s eyes are filled with light. Those who can stand here can be called the top of the human race, and their wisdom should not be underestimated.Previously, they just didn''t pay attention to these contents. Now that they have heard sun Bing link up the relationship among them, naturally some people think of the key to the problem.


    After all, a Tianjiao in the crowd said directly: "so, that is to say, the remains of these archaic peoples were made by that group of foreigners?"


    Instead of answering directly, sun Bing explained: "by chance, when I was training in the ancient battlefield, I met the God son of the Taotie clan. I saw that when he approached these corpses, the original sleeping remains would recover.


    And that''s exactly what some foreign people did in ancient times. When the half emperor sealed up the ancient battlefield completely, they also quietly made a hole in it. Therefore, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that other nations would have such an opportunity. "


    "What, those foreigners are really bold enough to do such things, and now they want to destroy us here. Their hearts are vicious and they can''t stay."


    All of a sudden, a proud face full of anger, see this scene, but let Sun Bing break a little guilty, but fortunately, no one found.


    Although it is said that this incident was caused by sun Bing, it has almost nothing to do with him in any way. After all, these are the remains of the ancient peoples. What''s more, what sun Bing said before is true, and he is not afraid of anyone''s trial.


    Naturally, the ancient wanzu will carry this black pot on their back, and this is still in the situation that the other party can not explain at all. Anyway, both sides are the mortal enemies, which is nothing at all.


    Of course, looking at those angry people, sun Bing couldn''t help but wave his hand directly:


    "you don''t need to worry. At this time, we are still safe. After all, even though the number of those remains is huge, this place is the holy cemetery, and the other party absolutely dare not come here. Besides, there are so many Archean nationalities Corpses are not a bad thing


    "Oh, I don''t know, brother sun. What''s the explanation?"


    At this time, a familiar voice directly spread out, and then you can see that you are a Taoist in a Taoist robe. Now the other party''s temperament is more and more ethereal, full of immortal spirit.


    Although sun Bing was surprised to see the friends he hadn''t seen for a long time, he didn''t show it clearly under so many eyes. Then he immediately said, "it''s natural. Please look at my hands."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s hands directly appeared a drop of emperor''s slurry, flashing a crystal light, looks very bright, directly attracted the attention of all people.


    "What is this? It looks like a drop of water. What''s so wonderful about it


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it, but it seems to be able to feel that there is a powerful force in it. It should be a treasure."


    A murmur of discussion was heard all around, and everyone could detect the extraordinary, but no one knew what it was.


    "Well, this, this, this seems to be a rumor." Another familiar voice came out, and then the figure of the Buddha appeared directly. He nodded to sun Bing, and then he explained:


    "it seems that this object is recorded in the ancient Buddhist books of our country. It is called emperor Liujiang. Everything in heaven and earth must be subject to the essence of the moon, but not the night of Gengshen.


    Because of the night of Gengshen, there is emperor''s slurry, which is shaped like countless olives and thousands of golden wires, which are hanging down in succession.


    All things in heaven and earth can become demons by their essence, and the food of ancient peoples can show their magic power. In ancient times, people of all nationalities had their own lives, so eating was very beneficial. "


    With the Buddha''s reminding, people suddenly realize, and bursts of exclamations spread out. Looking at this drop of emperor''s milk in sun Bing''s hands, his eyes are full of fire. After all, this is really a treasure.


    "It''s true that this is the emperor''s blood stream. It can purify the blood vessels of all ethnic groups, and then degenerate. It can also increase cultivation and make itself more powerful."


    Sun Bing didn''t deny it. He admitted it very happily. Even at this time, his face was more dignified: "and the effect of this object is far more than this, even for our people.


    Of course, if my people take it, it will not be able to change blood, but the biggest effect is to strengthen the body and make the body stronger. "

 Chapter 1577

    In a flash, the sound of taking a breath of cool air appears directly. After all, if it is effective for the Archean people, then they are most envious, thinking about whether they can extract the energy from it by some means, but they did not expect to get the information that the Terrans can also use in the next moment.


    Although the vast majority of Tianjiao here are practicing Qi alone, the physical body is not too strong, which is not to say that they do not know the importance of the body.


    But after all, everyone''s energy is limited. If you want to have the best of both worlds, the time, energy and resources required are far beyond imagination, and can only be reluctantly abandoned.


    At this time, suddenly getting the news of such treasures, how can they not feel excited, if the body and cultivation match each other, then everyone can burst out more powerful strength.


    However, in the face of such huge news, even if Ji Cheng''s introduction only relied on Sun Bing''s reputation, it was not convincing enough. For a time, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the Buddha.


    I can only see the Buddha''s two palms in one hand, playing a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, brother sun Bing''s words are true. After all, the human race is also one of the living creatures in the heaven and earth. Therefore, the emperor''s pulping can play a significant role."


    The Buddha is the inheritor of Buddhism. What the other side says is not true. However, Buddhism has never cheated people. Therefore, it is possible that this is true.


    For a moment, all Tianjiao, who heard sun Bing''s words, couldn''t help being extremely excited. Even Ji Cheng couldn''t contain his shock. Finally, he reluctantly said, "brother sun, is this the chance left over from the ancient times, don''t you know where you are?"


    "Prince Ji''s eyes are as bright as a torch. Yes, this is the chance left by the ancient people. It is hidden in the remains of the ancient people. Generally speaking, one drop can be found in every one.


    The stronger the strength of the corpse, the better the effect of emperor''s pulping can be obtained. If you wanted to search for it, it may be very troublesome. You have to be near the ancient people to revive them. But now... "


    Although the last words did not say, but everyone is clear, after all, thousands of miles away, there are groups of Archean remains, almost become a torrent.


    Originally, one by one, Tianjiao was worried about the sudden appearance of the remains of the ancient people, fearing that there would be any danger. But now, in their eyes, that piece of remains is just a drop of emperor''s blood.


    If it had formed a torrent yesterday, no one would have dared to hunt. But now, because of the holy cemetery, now the flood has gradually dissipated, and the rest of the marsh is gathered in groups.


    This is the best opportunity for them. Although the number of Archean remains is very large at this time, no one cares about it, and even wishes it to be more.


    After all, there are too many people''s pride in heaven, and there is only one drop in each corpse. It''s hard to imagine how many people need to cultivate to their own satisfaction.


    Immediately, you can see that Ji Cheng arched his hand at Sun Bing and said directly, "brother sun, I''ll remember what happened today. I''ll certainly have a lot to pay in the future, but at this time I have some things to deal with, and I''ll come back later."


    "Whatever you want."


    Sun Bing showed a little helpless smile. How could he not know that Ji Cheng was so anxious that he wanted to go quickly to kill the remains of the ancient people, so he did not stop him.


    In fact, it''s not only Ji Cheng alone, but also some other people''s irascible Tianjiao. As soon as sun Binggang finished speaking, he had already arched his hands towards him. After a salute, he immediately galloped toward the distance.


    If you are one step earlier, it means that you are one step faster than others. You should know that this is not like a mutated soul body. If you want to meet all the difficulties, you should put them in a dense way. As long as you have enough strength, you can improve yourself.


    Almost in a short time later, Tianjiao, who had gathered at the gate of the holy cemetery, had already gone towards the distance. At this time, only the streamers could be seen.


    Later, Daozi and Buddha stepped forward directly. They didn''t say any words, and they directly made a big ceremony.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise, and immediately stopped the two people''s movements. Then he asked, "Why are you two?"


    "Brother sun, thank you very much for telling me what a secret thing you have said. It has directly promoted the strength of our people, and also let the conspiracy of Taigu and wanzu be broken. You have made great contributions."


    Although this is the admiration from the heart of Daozi and Buddha, there is a rare blush on Sun Bing''s face. It is said that this time he really only wants to shake the pot quietly.


    And from the beginning to the end, sun Bing didn''t want to hide the emperor''s bleeding. After all, the number of these corpses is too many. Just relying on Sun Bing alone, we can''t kill them completely.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing doesn''t publish it, the rest of us will soon find out. It''s not as good as making everything clear now. It can also make those Tianjiao owe a cause and effect. Moreover, it can enhance the strength of the whole human race and make the best of both worlds.All this is sun Bing''s consideration of himself. It''s not as great as the words of Taoism and Buddhism, but it''s directly misunderstood. It''s embarrassing for sun Bing.


    Fortunately, Taoism and Buddhism have returned to normal soon, but looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is still a trace of respect, which can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, it seems that the title is not to be thrown away.


    However, at this time, sun Bing was able to take a close look at the shapes of the holy mausoleum. From this point on, he was able to see the birds and flowers in the cemetery. It looked very beautiful. Even though many Tianjiao had been attracted by the remains of the ancient people, there were still many people here.


    But those Tianjiao just stay in front of a stone tablet, and then leave with surprise, or face full of depression and a little unwilling.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was very surprised. He could not help asking directly, "what''s going on? Why are they all standing in front of those stones? "


    "I think brother sun must have just arrived here. I don''t know about the situation in the holy cemetery." Br > "as for the sages who have been banished to the world, the only thing that can be buried in the stone tablet is that the sages can not be buried in the world without a smile It''s the chance, but the inheritance. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the stone tablet still has this effect, but I don''t know what this test is generally for?"


    "Generally, entering the stone tablet is equivalent to coming to another world, and we need to fight with the shadow of the sage. Although we have the same level of cultivation, how rich the experience of those virtual shadows is. As for what chance we can get, we need to see our own strength."


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. Obviously, this is the test of talent and understanding, and can also take this opportunity to directly choose the successor.


    After all, in that battle in ancient times, many ancestors of the human race were buried. Among them, countless Taoist methods were not handed down. This is a great opportunity. No wonder there are so many Tianjiao here.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t care much about the inheritance of these sages, and even some of the skills and supernatural powers can''t make sun Bing look sideways. After all, at this moment, sun Bing has gone out of his own way.


    Even the sword techniques that have been cultivated have added their own feelings, which is quite different from what they used to be. Unless they reach the level of supreme law, otherwise, sun Bing can''t really like it.


    What he paid most attention to was the opportunity to enter the stone tablet and fight with the sage Xuying. Although sun Bing''s sword technique has been successfully created, even if it has reached the acme that he can promote.


    However, sun Bing still knows that these sword moves are not perfect, and there are countless flaws in them. However, the enemy sun Bing has been facing can not keep up with his eyesight and can not find his flaws.


    But once he met a real strong enemy, sun Bing''s sword technique, which he was proud of, had no resistance at all in front of him.


    Just as sun Bing once met with the falling gods and the gods, facing their moves, sun Bing had no resistance at all, and every move could be easily broken. If not for the final explosion of the Shenzhou Ding, sun Bing would have fallen.


    This battle, even after such a long time, sun Bing still remembered it in his heart, in order to warn himself and try his best to perfect his moves.


    But Sun Bing''s details are like this. His cultivation limits his eyesight. If there is no other chance, it is really difficult to get a leap forward.


    But now it''s different. Only in the battle can the sword be broken. There are almost countless stone tablets in front of us, each of which contains the spirit of the ancestors of the human race. The test of this battle is the greatest help to sun Bing.


    These remnant souls can completely rely on their own old and spicy experience to find the flaws in sun Bing''s moves, so as to let Sun Bing understand their own shortcomings. Only in this way can they gradually make up for the defects in the moves. For sun Bing, the improvement is huge.


    All along, this is sun Bing''s heart disease, but at this time, finally let Sun Bing find a way, I believe that after these stone tablets, sun Bing will certainly be able to make his sword moves, tend to perfect.

 Chapter 1578

    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance, the Taoist on one side directly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it must be that brother sun can''t wait at this time, so we can''t bother us. We just went to see if emperor Liujiang really has such miraculous effects."


    "It''s just a sudden realization that makes you laugh." Smell speech, sun Bing hands clasped fist, face with a trace of embarrassment said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s OK. It''s very important for us who practice Taoism. However, please remember that although these holy cemeteries are the opportunities left by the half emperor to our family, we should also do what we can.


    The more the stone tablet is in the depths of the holy mausoleum, the more powerful the spirit will be. If it can''t resist, even the spirit may be seriously damaged. What''s more, the spirit will disappear completely.


    After all, the stone tablet can only be regarded as a kind of protection for us, but it can''t take all aspects into consideration. There are still many powerful remnant souls who can break through this kind of bondage. Many of our colleagues have caused a lot of changes because of their excessive efforts. "


    However, Tao Zi''s face did not show any concern. He even seemed to notice sun Bing''s eagerness in his heart. He could not help but speak directly, his face full of dignity.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of solemnity, and then slowly nodded, indicating that he had known.


    Then, you can see the Taoist priest and the Buddha turned around and left. But at the moment when he was preparing to leave, the Buddha suddenly stopped and said to sun Bing: "brother sun, it seems that there is a legend that there is a stone tablet of the sword saint in the holy cemetery. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you can''t try."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise. After all, the sword master has never appeared since the end of the ancient war. Until this time, sun Bing is ignorant and relies on his own cultivation.


    If sun Bing can pass the test of the sword master, there is no doubt that it is of great help to sun Bing, even if he can make his own Tao clear.


    However, sun Bing also knows the worries in this discourse. After all, if the test of other sages, even if sun Bing can''t pass the test, he can escape successfully with his powerful strength, at most, it is just paying a certain price.


    However, the ghost of the sword saint is totally different from the rest. It is not so much the ghost of the sword as the soul of the sword. It is full of the intention of killing. Even if there is only a wisp of soul left, its lethality is quite shocking.


    Once the battle fails, sun Bing even has no room for resistance, and his will may be completely erased by it. This is the danger among them.


    Even at this time, sun Bing is far from sure that he can escape successfully, so even though sun Bing is full of fire at this time, he also forcibly suppressed the outbreak of agitation. After taking a deep breath, he finally calmed down.


    Later, sun Bing walked slowly towards the holy cemetery.


    When crossing the huge stone tablet on the outer side, sun Bing can notice that the environment has become a little oppressive. Although the scenery seems beautiful, it is hard to see such magnificent scenery even in the middle of Kyushu.


    But it contains a faint breath and a kind of inexplicable suppression. If sun Bing''s insight was not amazing, there would be no way to detect this change.


    Because of the admonition of Taoism and Buddhism, sun Bing didn''t act rashly. According to the other party, since the more the saints buried in these holy cemeteries are, the more terrifying they are, it means that the most peripheral area should be the saints transformed into saints.


    So looking for a time at will, sun Bing went directly to one of the stone tablets. When it was very close to the stone tablet, an inexplicable attraction directly pulled sun Bing''s consciousness into an inexplicable space.


    Just came to this completely strange environment, sun Bing''s face appeared a little flustered, but soon recovered to normal, and then can see in front of him, do not know when, has appeared an old monk.


    Obviously, the other side should be the spirit left in this stone tablet. However, according to sun Bing''s observation, the sage''s eyes are dull, and he has lost his flexibility. It seems that he has no ability to think at all. At best, he only retains the most primitive instinct.


    At this time, the saint''s godless eyes fell directly on Sun Bing. For a moment, the whole person turned into a streamer and ran towards sun Bing, without any mercy at all. Its loopholes appeared one after another.


    could face as like as two peas. Sun Bing said that he felt no danger of movement. Even the body did not need to move because the other party had shown exactly the same as Sun Bing, and the move was also full of flaws in Sun Bing''s eyes.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing softly: "this strength is inferior to even some saints in the same realm, let alone face me."


    As the words fell, a long sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand, which did not waste any time at all. The sword was waved in the void, and a bright sword light was cut directly in front of him, and ripples spread around.As for the remnant soul of the sage, after suffering the sword of sun Bing, the vague figure was divided into two and disappeared in the sky.


    Then sun Bing was able to perceive that the scenery of the outside world appeared in front of him once again. Just as sun Bing was wondering where the opportunity given by the stone tablet was, a stream of complicated information suddenly appeared in the deep of his mind.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing could not help standing there, and his mind was immersed in his mind. He carefully explored the information transmitted from the stone tablet.


    At this time, sun Bing finally realized that those who passed the stone tablet test were divided into several grades. The lowest level was just some ordinary rewards, and then upward was some skills. To achieve this level, sun Bing was completely accepted and passed on.


    After these complicated information, sun Bing seems to see that he is an ordinary disciple of a sect. Step by step, through his own efforts, he breaks through to the birth, overthrow, cave heaven and even the last saint. Every step is quite difficult.


    In the end, there are some methods for the use of moves, as well as the inheritance of some skills. In a word, if ordinary monks can get such inheritance, they will be overjoyed.


    But as long as it is Tianjiao, who has the posture of a saint son, he will despise such inheritance, let alone sun Bing.


    Therefore, the information in his mind is of no use to sun Bing except those about combat experience.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Although it is said that some of the remnant souls of sages, with their old and spicy experience, even if they are of the same realm, are naturally superior to countless people, there is still a huge gap between them.


    However, sun Bing has also been able to gain some unique insights through this harvest. The power of his sword moves can also be improved a lot. His initial disappointment is that he did not achieve the situation he imagined.


    In a flash, sun Bing has completely swept away the regret in his heart, and his eyes are even heavy with this trace of light. It should be noted that only this stone tablet can have a certain harvest.


    Among the sacred mausoleums, there are hundreds of thousands of Steles, and even more difficult tests behind them. Naturally, the more we can obtain, the more stone tablets in front of sun Bing are like treasure houses.


    If it has gone through so many tests, sun Bing can be raised to a limit. Only in this way can we really confront the supreme. This is the real goal of sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes have not been placed on Tianjiao of the same realm from the beginning to the end. The two real supremacies are the pressure hanging on Sun Bing all the time.

 Chapter 1579

    However, after a while, sun Bing has completely absorbed the experience of the previous battle. As for the inheritance of skills in his mind, although he does not practice himself, he carefully prints it into the jade slips.


    After all, this is almost lost among my people. Even if sun Bing doesn''t need it, it can be handed over to others. There are too many lost skills among the people.


    After a look at the sky, sun Bing didn''t come back so soon. After thinking for a while, the whole man went straight to the depths of the holy mausoleum. The stone tablets along the way had almost all turned into a trail of shadows. Sun Bing slowly stopped and looked at the front.


    Because here, sun Bing can clearly detect that there is a very obvious gap between the two sides of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, completely dividing the cemetery into two parts.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then said to himself: "this gap is too obvious, and the deeper stone tablet color is more and more deep, and the breath is extremely oppressive, obviously more powerful.


    If the place I went through before is the burial place of the first level saints, which belongs to the first floor of the mausoleum of all saints, then this should be the second floor. What is buried in it must be the second one. "


    As he said this, sun Bing went directly to the front of him. When he really crossed a gap, he could immediately realize that the atmosphere in the air was more and more depressed, which clearly verified that sun Bing''s guess was correct.


    But this not only did not make sun Bing feel afraid, and even the blood in his body began to surge. After all, a sage in front of him was so fragile that he could not get enough experience.


    In this case, sun Bing needs more pressure in order to let his potential burst out.


    After entering the second floor of these holy mausoleums, sun Bing took a deep breath and barely calmed his restless mind. His eyes directly looked at a dark stone tablet, as if it had incomparable attraction for sun Bing, which prompted sun Bing to walk in front of him.


    In the sense of the traction force in the dark, sun Bing finally sobered up, and then let go of all the shackles, mind flying toward the stone tablet.


    This time, the feeling is completely different from the previous feeling. Although it is the same kind of inexplicable space, the pressure from it is getting bigger and bigger. When you look up, you can see that there is a middle-aged man who is full of domineering power in front of him.


    Compared with the old man sun Bing met before, it is clear that this middle-aged man''s eyes are full of dexterity.


    It can also be seen that the two turn saints are several times stronger than the first one. Even in the past 100000 years, they have been able to retain their own certain consciousness. The only pity is that they still can''t survive with the world.


    Sun Bing bowed deeply to the figure in front of him, and then made a bold move. Because in front of the opponent this time, sun Bing felt the huge pressure that was passed through, so he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    The golden sword light broke out in this chaotic space. The sword seemed to be able to cut through the space and spread the sword power. Everything in front of him was within the scope of sun Bing''s attack.


    In the face of ordinary people, sun Bing can force him into a desperate situation with a sword. But now, the reaction speed of the other party is also extremely fast. With a big hand, the strong domineering power is displayed around, and the huge palm is directly shrouded in front of him.


    The skill of this move is very high. It completely resists all sun Bing''s attacks successfully. Moreover, the palm of the hand even keeps spreading towards sun Bing. It seems that he wants to surround sun Bing with the palm technique.


    At this time, sun Bing was also aware of a trace of pressure. His eyes twinkled with bright light, but his heart was extremely excited. When he picked his sword, there were endless snowflakes all around him. The sword light appeared, and then all over the frost.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    this remnant soul frowned slightly, but there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that the original attack changed directly, and the big hands were tossed, and sun Bing''s sword light could be covered. Even if there was endless frost, it could not attack him.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that he had already realized the level of palm technique. He had almost reached his heart''s content. Once his movements changed and his mind changed, he could finish it.


    And this move sun Bing can learn from it. Sometimes it may surprise the other party, which can be called incomparably exquisite.


    In the following time, sun Bing, without exception, directly displayed the sword moves he had learned. Although this shadow did not solve many of the flaws, all the coping methods made sun Bing refreshing, which can be regarded as a psychological preparation for sun Bing.


    Only in this way, sun Bing has benefited immensely. After this war, if he goes back to the closed door for a period of time, then sun Bing can completely conclude that his own strength can be increased by at least 10%.


    But don''t look at it only a little bit. To know that it''s very difficult to reach the level of sun Bing. What''s more, it''s still a full 10%, which is a shocking number."I don''t know why you give me so much attraction, but the next step is my last move. King comes to the world."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing has a dignified look and slowly opens his mouth.


    Then, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a momentum of imposing pressure on heaven and earth, and swept away in front of him. After the long sword came out, it was like the monarch of heaven and earth, which made people admire.


    At this time, although the vision has been moving, but there is no expression of the residual soul, directly opened his mouth: "with this, how dare you call it king in the world? Look at me in Kowloon. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, because he had never imagined that the ghost could speak, and looking at the other party at this time, he could find that his whole person had changed.


    A purple robe, coupled with its own domineering atmosphere, makes people can''t help but worship. At this time, the whole body emerged a purple Teng long, seemingly rebellious, but full of dignity, flying toward sun Bing.


    Facing the purple dragons, sun Bing''s inner pressure rose to the highest, as if he was facing an emperor, making his life unable to resist.


    Compared with this momentum, sun Bing''s previous monarch''s presence in the world is really a little ugly, let alone flaws, which have the most essential difference between the two.


    However, sun Bing would not give in. Under such pressure, sun Bing gritted his teeth and resisted. At the same time, he kept waving his long sword in his hand. One after another, sharp sword spirit emerged, and he tried his best to fight against each other.


    It is true that this move is so strong that sun Bing almost can not resist, but fortunately, with the most firm will, sun Bing finally won the final victory.


    With the flash of the sword light, the ghost in front of him disappeared. At the same time, as before, a huge information was introduced into sun Bing''s mind, even though sun Bing had been prepared for it in his heart.


    But at this time, I still feel a little swelling pain in the head, so we can imagine how much information it contains.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of unhappiness, and even in that pair of eyes, there was a ray of joy. After all, sun Bing''s experience this time was too much and precious, so that it was far beyond sun Bing''s own expectations.


    A casual glance at the huge information in his mind is very obscure, but only a glimpse is enough to make sun Bing unable to calm down.

 Chapter 1580

    When sun Bing successfully came out of which stone tablet, it was only then that we could find that the sky had changed unconsciously, and it was not far from dark at this time.


    Although sun Bing has not personally experienced the situation after dark in the holy mausoleum, Hua Qiyue, Daozi, Buddha and others have repeatedly advised him that sun Bing will not joke about his life safety.


    So even if the information obtained in the sea of knowledge is no matter how important, sun Bing can only bear with the restless heart and deflect his sight. Then the whole person almost turns into a streamer and gallops towards the distance.


    Sun Bing''s speed is indeed very fast, but time is also passing unconsciously. Sun Bing has been able to see that there are black gases seeping out from the soil suppressed by the stone tablets, which is full of dead silence.


    If you contact with the flesh rashly, even your own body may be directly decayed and extremely terrible. You should know that this is only a prelude, and the real night has not yet arrived, otherwise it will face great terror.


    At the thought of this, even sun Bing can''t help but feel a cool breath, and then the speed of the gallop suddenly increased by 30%, and the experience in his heart became more and more strong.


    This is also because sun Bing''s practice is shrinking into an inch, which can be called the world''s fastest, so he can span countless distances in one step, and finally successfully left the holy cemetery.


    At this time, it can be found that the original scenery is gradually disappearing, and there are also bursts of ghost crying and Howling behind him. It seems that there is something fatal to attract sun Bing to return.


    Obviously, sun Bing''s conjecture has become a reality, and the unknown at night has already broken out at this time.


    However, the shock and fear in sun Bing''s heart became more and more intense. He said in his heart, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave as soon as possible."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes swept around, and then went directly in accordance with the direction sun Yanran took yesterday. The short distance of thousands of miles is not worth mentioning for sun Bing.


    Just as soon as sun Bing returned to the valley, the sky outside suddenly became completely dark. In addition, the wind howled and the ghosts and wolves howled. The only sound that broke out made people feel a kind of cold from the heart.


    "I didn''t expect that in the night, it was so strange. It was better that I left in time. Otherwise, with my strength, I would be hard to escape."


    Looking at the night outside, sun Bing''s face was full of dignity, and then he said to himself slowly.


    But soon, sun Bing shakes his head and is ready to walk towards the residence. But seeing the scene in front of him, the whole person can''t help but stop, because sun Bing suddenly sees that huaqiyue and sun Yanran are walking towards the outside.


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure, that pair of eyes are filled with thick surprise, and then is a long sigh of relief, a hanging heart is also put down.


    "If you don''t come back, sister Yanran is going to look for you." Just at this time, Huaqi month can''t help but slowly open his mouth.


    Although Hua Qiyue is talking about sun Yanran, how can sun Bing not know? Since they have come here together, they all want to go to look for sun Bing.


    At this time, the outside world is how dangerous, but the two beauties are still so righteous, for a time, sun Bing''s heart, can not help but full of moving.


    But now, the face can only with a trace of embarrassment smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this time because of some opportunities, so some have forgotten the time, at this time certainly in mind, there will never be another time."


    "Well, your life or death is your own business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    However, sun Yanran spoke coldly and directly. As an ice saint, she looked like frost. After finishing this sentence, she turned around and left.


    Only sun Bing can feel the tenderness in the other party''s heart. At this time, it is obvious that he is angry in his heart.


    But Sun Bing can''t say anything. After all, this matter is really sun Bing''s own mistake. He can only follow up closely and walk towards the residence.


    Along the way, you can see the people coming and going. But what is different from yesterday is that almost everyone who sees sun Bing can not help nodding his head, or holding his hands and fists. His eyes are filled with a trace of good feeling.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing incomparable doubt, after all, he is in the holy cemetery all day, so why do these people treat him like this?


    It seems to be to see the doubts in sun Bing''s heart. At this time, Hua Qi Yue can''t help but directly explain: "you must be very confused at this time, right? I just don''t know. Have you forgotten what happened this morning? "


    Even before sun Bing opened his mouth, there were bursts of exclamations in his ear: "the effect of the emperor''s pulping is really incomparable. Just today''s harvest has improved my body by 10%, which is worthy of being a treasure in the legend.""It is said that one day, they have almost doubled their physical strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face finally showed a look of sudden enlightenment. He didn''t expect that these people''s movements should be so fast. Now he can realize the effect of emperor''s pulping. It''s really amazing.


    So obviously, it is because sun Bing did not hide anything this morning and released the news, so it will cause such a situation.


    Soon sun Bing has arrived at the house, the whole person directly to the room, forced to suppress for such a long time, at this time sun Bing even has some uncontrollable feeling.


    The whole person sat directly on the futon and carefully read the information he had just obtained. Finally, sun Bing learned that the second turn sage was the monarch of a country in ancient times, so he was so domineering.


    As for the cultivation of his skills, it is called "hegemony of the world", which is to bring hegemony to the extreme. In every move, it contains incomparable domineering power, which makes people admire it. Therefore, no one has a deeper understanding of the word "hegemony".


    It seems that this skill has nothing to do with sun Bing, but it is closely related to the king''s presence in the world. The biggest difference is that one side is powerful, the other side is dignified.


    as like as two peas, the skills of Sun Bing are almost the same. Besides, the same way that the spirit has been used for years has been able to absorb Sun Bing''s integrity.


    At this time, sun Bing really realized the defects in his moves. It has to be said that king is very strong in the world. It is sun Bing''s comprehension from Xuanyuan sword.


    However, there are also many deficiencies. After all, sun Bing is not an emperor and can not perfectly express the artistic conception of the moves. Even though sun Bing''s understanding is amazing, it can not be made up for.


    But now it is totally different. After accepting the obscure information in his mind, sun Bing has a new insight into the momentum. Who can understand the artistic conception better than a real emperor?


    Therefore, even though it is difficult to understand the "hegemony of the world" in his mind, even though sun Bing has some difficulties, he still feels very interested, but he did not practice this skill, instead, he directly integrated it into his own sword moves.

 Chapter 1581

    Sun Bing had a practical experience of how profound this skill is. It can be said that it is not a problem to cultivate to the realm of the holy king. Even at this time, it is not perfect, but it has not been handed down.


    Through sun Bing''s understanding and induction, combined with his own sword moves, both sides make up for each other''s defects, and become more and more powerful. All kinds of completely different feelings emerge in sun Bing''s heart.


    Time flowed away slowly. After half a month, sun Bing finally regained his consciousness. At this time, he could clearly see that his face was full of smile, and it was obviously fruitful.


    Leaving the room, you can find that sun Yanran and Huaqi moon are not here. It must be in the outside world at this time. Sun Bing doesn''t care too much and leaves the house directly.


    Although sun Bing has only been able to find many strangers in the past half a month.


    I think he was driven here by the tumultuous remains of the ancient peoples in the ancient battlefield, but to sun Bing''s surprise, there were so many people who appeared this time, far beyond his imagination. The whole valley was quite bloated.


    Immediately, sun Bing left the valley directly, and then his eyes were filled with horror, because at this time, sun Bing could clearly see that there were groups of friars who were not born out of their original state.


    However, these friars did not come to the ancient battlefield for training. They still took one piece of fast brick and used their own magic power to reinforce it. Even the bricks and stones in their hands were very precious materials.


    Obviously, this group of people want to build a city here, and sun Bing can conclude that the city will be incomparably grand at that time.


    After a while of silence, sun Bing reluctantly restored his calm. After all, the scene in front of him was quite unexpected, and no one expected it. However, in just half a month, such earth shaking changes had already taken place outside.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can clearly understand the importance of casting this city. After all, there are plenty of opportunities and resources in this ancient battlefield. In particular, this place has such a precious place as the holy mausoleum, which is even more attractive.


    Not to mention the fact that not far away, the remains of the Archaean tribes gathered in groups can still produce emperor''s blood, so those who can come here are definitely the top-notch Tianjiao among the major families.


    It is a kind of loss for a man who has already reached such a level, even if one of them falls down. Moreover, there are too many dangers here. If you are known by other people and come to kill them, it will not only hurt the vitality of the human race.


    We can also take this opportunity to destroy the holy mausoleums. The consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, whether it is to protect the young Tianjiao among the human race, or to guard the holy mausoleums, there must be a strong force here.


    In this way, it is quite normal to build a city. Even this is only a beginning. Sun Bing has a hunch that this city will definitely be one of the most important places for the Terrans in the future.


    However, after a little thought, sun Bing found out all the reasons, and then he walked towards the distance with a flash of body shape. This direction is exactly the place where a group of Archean bones of ten thousand nationalities are gathered.


    Although many saints'' mausoleums are very helpful to sun Bing, what he pays attention to in his cultivation is relaxation. The chance in the holy mausoleum is too much trouble. Moreover, sun Bing, who has been closed for half a month, still wants to test the achievements of his hard work in this period of time through actual combat.


    A short distance of thousands of miles, for sun Bing, is very close. It is just an easy step, and has already rushed thousands of miles away.


    But after he came here, sun Bing''s face was full of embarrassment, so that the original surprise in his heart disappeared. Because where there are the remains of ancient people in this place, they are all flat, as if all the bones that once appeared are illusions.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile: "do you say that these are all made by those Tianjiao? In just half a month, the once endless torrent of Archean remains has disappeared completely? "


    Although sun Bing knew that some Tianjiao would be quite excited when he exposed the emperor''s pulping, after all, not everyone had such a strong body as sun Bing.


    However, this scene is still far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. At the same time, he can''t help but feel a sense of urgency. Is it really enough that he needs to cultivate the real formula of Xuanwu?


    Sun Bing directly rejected this idea as soon as it emerged. After all, there are too many alien remains buried in this ancient battlefield. Although a lot of them have been killed, they are only a drop in the ocean compared with the huge number.


    Finally, sun Bing shakes his head and sweeps away the superfluous thoughts in his mind. He continues to gallop in front of him, directly spanning tens of thousands of miles. Only in this way can he realize, ah, a breath of stillness.Looking around again, sun Bing finally sighed: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not beyond my expectation. This group of corpses has not disappeared."


    After all, if you look around, you can see that the huge corpses on the ground come together in twos and threes. Although it is not like the torrent that sun Bing first bumped into, it is not something ordinary people can challenge.


    However, sun Bing had no fear in his heart, and even his face was full of joy. After all, in sun Bing''s eyes, the remains of these archaic peoples are the most delicious fat.


    "Let''s try my latest sword moves."


    Sun Bing''s eyes at this time burst out bright light, the breath on his body has burst out in an instant, and in the moment of perceiving sun Bing''s breath, the surrounding corpses are boiling up, crazy toward its collection.


    This scene not only did not shock sun Bing, but the joy in his eyes became more and more intense, and finally the sword fell directly down.


    "King comes to the world"


    the huge and majestic sword suddenly appears. It seems that you can see the shadow of a king in the air, holding the golden Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Although it seems that there is no difference between this sword and the past, earth shaking changes have taken place in the air of momentum, which contains dignity and hegemony, perfectly integrating the mystery that sun Bing once mastered with dominating the world.


    The momentum that erupted among them seems to be able to sweep across the eight wastelands and suppress the whole world, which gives rise to a feeling of worship from the heart.


    As for the sword light, it was even more terrifying. The void in front of him was distorted. The sudden sharp edge left a deep sword mark on the ground. As for the group of corpses, they were directly spread on the ground.


    Because their last remnant thoughts are completely swept away by the momentum in the air.


    However, after a flash of sword light, you can see that drops of crystal clear emperor''s slurry appear in his sight, dense like stars in the sky. Even sun Bing''s face is full of surprise.


    After all, sun Bing directly collected some of the emperor''s pulps into his pocket, and the whole person continued to walk towards the distance. After all, sun Bing did not forget that he also needed a large number of road stones.


    At the same time, there was a light in the ancient battlefield, the last figure appeared, and the whole body was full of cold breath. As for the eyes, there was a strong resentment, and the mouth issued a deep roar:


    "Sun Bing, I finally come. This remote ancient battlefield is your burial place. I will certainly wash you with your blood My humiliation. "


    After a close look, we can find that this man is the eldest son who has a deep hatred for sun Bing. After such a long time, he also came to the ancient battlefield.

 Chapter 1582

    After such a long time, although it can be said that this group of Archean and wanzu''s remains together can pose a certain threat to sun Bing, what is now in front of us is only three or two at most, which is not enough.


    And here, there is no need to worry about the weird situation in the holy cemetery at night, which means that as long as you have enough energy, you can fight all the time.


    Relying on his own strong strength, sun Bing has killed many Archean remains in a short period of time. In such a large number of cases, there is no need to look for it carefully. In a few days'' hands, it is even comparable to the efforts of the previous month.


    Think of the rest of Tianjiao, should also be so hard, this is in such a short period of time, directly killed such a large number of Taigu wanzu.


    At this time, the crazy emperor''s corpse was not even the reason for the sudden appearance of his soul.


    Among them, there are not a few strong ones. Fortunately, sun Bing''s strength is strong, and he can rely on the sword array, so he doesn''t have much fear in his heart. All the mutated soul bodies finally turned into Avenue stones and entered sun Bing''s pocket.


    However, the harvest in just seven days was far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. At least, it would have been enough for him to study and digest for half a month. In such an environment, sun Bing could not store too much, so after feeling almost the same, the whole person went back directly.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s body, which was ready to leave, suddenly stood up. Even the Xuanyuan sword, which had been sent into the sword box, appeared in his own hands again. Then he spoke slowly in a low voice:


    "now that we are here, let''s directly show up. I''d like to see who is the Taoist friend who wants to fight me."


    "I haven''t been waiting for sun Bing for a long time Deep and even with a trace of madness directly burst out, and then the space in front of a direct shadow.


    At the moment of its appearance, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because this figure is not some other people, it is the eldest son.


    However, the eldest son at this time is totally different from the last time we met. If we say that the eldest son at that time is full of high spirited and high spirited, no matter where he is, he is the focus of the public. Then at this time, the other party''s body is full of cold breath, and most of his confidence has disappeared.


    Don''t say it''s sun Bing, such obvious changes, no matter who can obviously detect.


    After hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and then a cold hum: "it''s just a defeated general. Now you dare to take photos again. Don''t you forget the shame of that day?"


    At the mention of this matter, the eldest son just barely recovered his calm face, and suddenly changed. His eyes were full of resentment and anger, staring at Sun Bing.


    In the eyes of the eldest son, the reason for all this is sun Bing. If sun Bing hadn''t taken away Changsheng sword, his identity would not have changed so much, and he would not have experienced the nightmare scene. At this time, he even couldn''t help howling:


    "I''ll never forget the shame of that day, but that''s what made me look like today I will use your blood to wash away the shame that has been imposed on me


    The words of the eldest son are full of anger. As for the fault of seizing sun Bing''s Shenzhou Ding, he has been ignored directly.


    "You''re not a ghost or a human being? Then I''ll see. "


    "Don''t try to argue. You can''t leave here in any case today. I will certainly tear you into pieces by myself."


    Lianfan''s words made Changsheng very angry, so that his last eyes were very red. He had already attacked sun Bing directly, and the vast and majestic momentum directly broke out and shrouded him.


    Although sun Bing''s mouth was full of scorn, but in the battle, sun Bing is still incomparably cautious. After all, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    But after feeling the momentum in the air, sun Bing''s eyes still flashed a touch of surprise, because in his view, the momentum of the other party is really unexpected.


    But in sun Bing''s heart, there is no fear. After all, in the battle with the realm, sun Bing thinks that he is not weaker than anyone else. Besides, he is the defeated general of Changsheng.


    The mighty fist directly attacks sun Bing, and the air is filled with a mysterious atmosphere. It seems that the fist has crossed the shackles of time, and gallops through the vast time and space, and runs through ancient and modern times.


    Even if it is not the first time to see it, there is still a flash of envy in sun Bing''s eyes. After all, immortality is so terrible that he is born to master the most basic meaning of time. From here alone, it is superior to countless people."The sword swings in the eight wastelands"


    a sword swings in front of you, and the huge sword light directly starts to fight with the fist seal, and the earth shaking sound bursts out. Even though the battle is just beginning, the next moment has already reached the level of white heat.


    Two figures twinkle in the sky, because the strength is too strong, so that all over the sky are fuzzy shadows, so that people can''t catch sight of them and can''t react at all.


    In the end, the great age gradually disappeared, because both of them deliberately suppressed all their strength together, which seemed insignificant, but the confrontation among them became more and more terrible. As long as ordinary people entered the square kilometers, they would turn into ashes in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that this has not been seen in just a few years. The power of the eldest son has been so strong."


    At this time, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified. Although it has been known for a long time that the eldest son has come here, he must rely on him. However, the speed of improvement is still astonishing. It can only make people feel that the inside story of Zhuling cave is really amazing.


    "Is that all you need? It''s too weak. "


    Young master Changsheng is attacking sun Bing crazily. He can''t help but utter arrogant words. At this time, he seems to be a successful villain, which makes people nauseous.


    Even sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. With the move of his mind, the sword field was directly opened, and the surrounding space was under sun Bing''s control. The infinite sword spirit was diffused in the sword field, so that the strength of Changsheng childe was suppressed by 20%.


    In the face of such an excellent opportunity, sun Bing couldn''t let it go so easily. With a flash of his body, he leaped forward in front of him. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand burst out with a golden light, and the spirit of Jingtian sword emerged directly.


    "King comes to the world"


    the vast Qi and blood permeated the four corners of the sky, making people even breathing under great pressure. Moreover, in order to face the eldest son, sun Bing exerted all his strength and killed him directly.


    This move has made sun Bing to an extreme after integrating and dominating the world. Let alone saints, even the holy king can not see any flaws, let alone the eldest son.


    Now the whole person of the other party has been locked. He can only watch the sword fall towards him. At last, he can only try his best to urge his own skills and use a series of defense powers.


    In a short time, the eldest son was like a tortoise in the shell of a tortoise, but at this time, that startling sword had appeared and fell directly on the other side, and the earth shaking sound broke out directly.


    Then, an awkward figure fell from the sky towards the ground, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Finally, we can see that the body of the eldest son has fallen to the ground into a huge hole, surrounded by cracks like spider webs, which looks very miserable.

 Chapter 1583

    "It seems that you are no more than that, and today is your day of death."


    Looking at the embarrassed figure on the ground, sun Bing''s eyes gradually became cold, because from the beginning to the end, it was the other party who was looking for sun Bing''s trouble and tried to kill the rest. As for sun Bing, he could only be regarded as passive resistance.


    Insist to now, sun Bing''s heart is also full of anger, eventually will burst out completely.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s momentum gradually improved, and his intention of killing became more and more vigorous. It seemed that he might attack Changsheng at any time.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it''s really sun Bing. I didn''t expect to have such strength. Are you really surprised that I''m just like this?"


    In the imagination, the cry of despair did not appear. On the contrary, a sneer appeared on the corner of Changsheng''s mouth: "do you really think that the breath of Changsheng sword has disappeared, can''t we feel it? You have destroyed the details of the town and clan in the cave of Zhuling. You are going to die anyway today. "


    In fact, when hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a bit of bad, the whole person quickly back to the rear, but even so, the speed is still a slow step.


    At this time, sun Bing''s mind can only detect a burst of obvious physical attack, and then the brain is filled with deep-seated pain, and the whole person flies directly to the distance, and finally falls directly to the ground.


    Because without any precaution, sun Bing can feel that several bones in his body have been broken, which is also because his secret formula of Xuanwu has reached a level of perfection and his defense has been improved a lot.


    Otherwise, in the face of such an offensive, the greatest possibility is to directly turn into a pile of meat mud, after all, this force is too strong.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. Between the electric light and flint, he directly operated the nirvana secret method. Zhenyuan operated in the meridians, and the vigorous Qi and blood burst out. The body that had been traumatized had recovered as usual in an instant.


    Then sun Bing stopped his body and looked at the eldest son. Finally, his eyes were filled with horror, because there were three old monks in the sky.


    If only this is the case, it will not make sun Bing so shocked. The most shocking thing is that sun Bing can not observe the accomplishments of these three monks. This undoubtedly represents that the other side is definitely a saint.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart was like a river and a sea. He said directly, "you Zhuling cave heaven dare to violate the contract. Saints are not allowed to enter the ancient battlefield. Do you want to become a public enemy?"


    After all, for the great opportunity of the ancient battlefield, the Terrans and the Archean peoples have consulted with each other countless times. In order to protect the safety of both sides, we can not use the sages and the monks above the saints to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Now, there is no doubt that Zhuling cave has broken this contract, which means that it is likely to become a public enemy of both sides. Even if the depth of Zhuling cave is deep, it can not bear.


    "The Revenge of killing our town''s family is inevitable. Even if I die, what will happen? And do you really think we''re not prepared for this? "


    In an instant, a sneer flashed on one of the old men''s faces: "who said that we are monks in the cave of Zhuling. The three of us had little longevity, but they had been put forward by the group a few days ago because of their mistakes. At this time, it was just a casual practice."


    "Jie Jie, and the eldest son is my nephew. In this way, you and we can only count as private enemies. Even though we will be punished in the end, we are not able to see it. Even if we die today, we will die with you." The other couldn''t help but speak directly.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was filled with coldness. Although everyone knew that it was absolutely made by Zhuling Dongtian, it was a distinction in name and paid the due price. It was clear that he wanted to kill sun Bing completely at the cost of three saints.


    "Hum, sun Bing, you are really powerful, but now you are at most equivalent to a saint of one turn. You are the first Wizard of all ages. However, these three people in front of you are two turn saints. I''d like to see how you can escape.


    When you are alive, those holy places may make friends with you, but when you fall, do you really think they will make a difference for you? It''s just a minor repair. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Finally, the eldest son''s wild face emerged again. Although the other party was very embarrassed at this time, his eyes towards sun Bing were full of pleasure, but he immediately said: "uncle, hurry up, and if you continue to procrastinate, you may have unexpected changes."


    "Well, let us who are going to die do the last thing for Dongtian."


    The three old men looked at each other and nodded slowly. Finally, they came to sun Bing in three directions.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, sun Bing has already felt a very oppressive breath, and seems to be suffocating himself. The three elders are gradually approaching sun Bing in a triangle, and everyone''s experience is incomparably old and spicy.In addition, they have cooperated with each other for countless years, and the tacit understanding is far beyond imagination. Even though sun Bing has carefully searched, there is still no flaw.


    Even each step of the other party is premeditated, completely blocking all sun Bing''s retreat. With the gradual approach of the three elders, the pressure that sun Bing can feel becomes more and more terrifying, and the breath of death seems to be around him.


    In this case, sun Bing''s mind flashed countless ideas: "no, if you continue to delay, it is a situation of death, once they really close, I will no longer have the strength to resist, must break as soon as possible."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand burst out a bright golden light. At the same time, sun Bing''s body twinkled and directly attacked the old man in front of him.


    But at this moment, the three people on the opposite side began to move almost at the same time. They began to attack sun Bing. Waving was a terrible move that was enough to crack rocks. There were ripples in the air.


    The three attacks at the same time, completely blocking all sun Bing''s retreats, and sun Bing also knows that he can''t do everything at all, so his eyes are full of firmness, and Xuanyuan sword attacks the man in front of him.


    "Broken void"


    at the same time, sun Bing enhanced his defense to the extreme, and there was a faint layer of Xuanwu shadow behind him. However, the two attacks still easily destroyed the virtual shadow and directly fell on Sun Bing.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s sword moves pushed the man in front of him in time. Coupled with this thrust, sun Bing directly broke away from the encirclement of the three people, but the cost was also quite huge. Even sun Bing''s powerful body almost collapsed.


    Moreover, there are two strange energies in the body, which are rampant and destroy sun Bing''s meridians. Ordinary people are almost doomed to die.


    But Sun Bing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and resisted the piercing pain. The secret method of Nirvana was then used, and at this moment, it was necessary to forcibly expel the strange energy in his body.


    Finally, sun Bing''s injury slowly recovered and stood in front of the three old people again. His eyes were filled with cold, and the air was once again filled with grim breath.

 Chapter 1584

    "It seems that intelligence is right. You really have a very high-end secret. Even if you can recover your damage in a short time, there is no side effect."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, one of the old people''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and finally revealed a strong greed.


    After all, such skills are too precious. This is not to say that there is no such secret method in Zhuling cave. It is just that every time it is used, there will be a great cost, but it will consume one''s life. If it is not on the verge of extinction, no one will want to use this secret skill.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, is totally different. In such a long battle, he even had the experience of being beaten up. In the end, he was able to rebirth with blood, regardless of the loss, so the cost must be very small.


    But in the end, the old man still chuckled: "it''s not impossible to grind a saint to death by relying on these secret methods, but in the face of real strength, there is still no way to stop it."


    The words fell, the three figures galloped directly towards sun Bing. The momentum of the whole body broke out, and all the strength was fully displayed. The figure was as fast as lightning. He wanted to surround sun Bing again.


    In the face of such experienced opponents, even though sun Bing has experienced countless bloody battles, he also feels very difficult. Almost every moment, he can detect the restraint imposed by the other side. This kind of feeling is very oppressive.


    But Sun Bing also knows that if he is surrounded by these three people again, he will certainly be more or less unlucky.


    Sun Bing quickly retreats to the rear, but the three old men are still haunted. Although sun Bing''s speed has reached a limit in the same realm, it is impossible to erase the gap of cultivation realm so easily.


    So in the end, we can still see that these three old figures are getting closer and closer to ourselves, and even the ferocious smile on each other''s face can be seen clearly.


    Sun Bing''s heart at this time emerged a strong sense of crisis, the sword box behind him instantly opened, a mouth of flashing cold light flying sword directly from the inside, in a short time, between each other has been extremely mysterious inscriptions link.


    "Ten square sword array"


    in a flash, the flying sword, which was originally wandering in the sky, turned into a streamer and shrouded in the lower part of the sky. As for the sword array, it was already formed in the air, and it was extremely powerful. Especially, the sharpness of the sword array made people have a suffocating impulse.


    All the movements are completed between the electric light and flint. In a short time, the original three pursuers have fallen into the sword array, but Sun Bing''s face is still full of dignified, and the majestic spiritual power surges out. Then Liangyi dust sword array and Sancai wave sword array merge with the sword array in an instant.


    But at this time, sun Bing suddenly realized that there was a terrible smell coming out of the sword array, and then a strong attack appeared. Even though sun Bing''s limit was to silence the sword array milk by ten directions, it was also turbulent at this time, with countless ripples emerging and even some cracks on the surface.


    Even sun Bing could not help feeling dizzy and dazzled after receiving the blow, and his spirits were also impacted to a certain extent.


    Then his face was extremely ugly in an instant. Through this move, we can judge that the ten square sword array could not trap them at all. Even though this blow was barely blocked, the second move sword array would definitely collapse completely.


    Immediately, sun Bing made every effort to stabilize the sword array without any hesitation. The whole person had already galloped to the distance. At this time, sun Bing''s only thought was to quickly return to the holy cemetery. Only there could he ensure his own safety.


    The sound of Jingtian things appeared, and then a cold voice appeared in sun Bing''s ear: "is this your famous sword array? It seems that it''s no more than that. Now you must be in a poor position, aren''t you? "


    Although they said so, the three old men were also very surprised because they could clearly feel the power of the sword array. Although it seemed that it was easily destroyed, it was the strength of the three people that they did it.


    If only one person came this time, he might be killed by sun Bing. From this we can see that the array is terrible, even if they are astonished, because sun Bing''s strength is too strong.


    However, the more aware of this situation, the more fierce the killing intention of the three old men''s hearts, because they absolutely can''t allow sun Bing to grow up, otherwise it will be their nightmare.


    So at the moment of the collapse of the sword array, the three streamers directly attacked sun Bing. In order to be able to eradicate the roots as soon as possible, even the three of them consumed their own origins.


    Burning the source to gain more powerful power will even cause permanent damage to oneself. Generally, it will be used only when fighting for life. But now it is used to deal with sun Bing, a little monk who is not a saint yet.


    As for the damage that may be caused by this, the three men have no scruple at all. After all, their Shouyuan is not much. Moreover, this is also a atonement for the eldest son. Only by killing sun Bing, can the eldest son''s position be shaken.However, sun Bing, who was targeted by three people at this time, felt a deep chill in his heart, because once such methods are used, their own strength can be improved for a stage.


    This means that they even have the strength of the three turn saints. Even among the whole human race, there are very few saints with such power.


    With the power controlled by sun Bing, it is possible to win in the face of the second turn sage. However, the gap in strength to this extent is too large, and even sun Bing is a little frustrated.


    Fortunately, in a flash, sun Bing has already strengthened his inner belief, deeply breathed out a breath, and his eyes became sharp again. Even though he was on the verge of extinction, he had to break the boat. Only in this way can he seek a chance of life.


    Looking at the three saints who followed, their brows wrinkled tightly. Finally, they thought that the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding hidden in the cave appeared directly.


    "Kyushu tripod, tripod town heaven and earth"


    in the sky, two extremely simple big tripods suddenly appear, and the inscriptions on them are even more obscure. As soon as they appear, they are full of imposing momentum on the world. As for the four directions of space, they are even completely solidified, and the power of the supreme utensil can be seen at a glance.


    But the three old men in front of them did not worry at all, but were filled with strong excitement: "after waiting for such a long time, the nine tripods were finally released. Although this is the supreme weapon, you are far from enough to play its power at this time."


    A low voice sounded slowly, and then sun Bing was quite surprised to find that the three old men who were supposed to be in the suppression of Shenzhou Dingxuan Ding were red in face, but they also reluctantly resisted, and gradually walked towards the three figures of sun Bing.


    This scene can''t help but let Sun Bing feel extremely shocked, did not expect to bear the pressure of two supreme vessels, the opposite three people actually have the strength to resist.


    In the short moment of sun Bing''s stupefied spirit, the other party obviously grasped the flaw in the moment, and his body directly twinkled. Even though there were countless cracks on the skin, the two figures eventually came to the side of Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding.


    Then the two men made every effort to plunder the Shenzhou tripod. As for sun Bing, at this time, he was only able to resist reluctantly, unable to motivate the power.


    On the contrary, there is the last old man in front of him, slowly walking towards sun Bing. For a time, sun Bing has reached a desperate situation, and then he can only wait to die.


    After such a long time, the eldest son has come not far away, but cautiously did not come forward. He looked at Sun Bing with disdain, and his mouth showed a sneer:


    "you must have run out of cards. These treasures are in your hands. They are pearls and dust. This time, not only the Shenzhou tripod is mine, but also Xuanzhou tripod It''s in my pocket. "

 Chapter 1585

    At this point, sun Bing slowly stopped his body, and even gave up the control of the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding. Looking directly in front of him, he could see three old men with great momentum standing not far away.


    As for the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding, they have already appeared in the hands of two people. The eyes of the three people looking at Sun Bing are full of peace, as if they are looking at the dead.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "you must also be very puzzled, Zhuling Dongtian town family details, where is the sword of eternal life?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the three old men changed instantly. One of them was very irritable and wanted to attack sun Bing on the spot, because how could they not know that Zhuling cave had lost the breath of immortal sword, as if it had disappeared from the world.


    However, he was stopped directly by the old man on one side, and then he could only hear the other side''s slow opening: "if you give me the sword of longevity at this time, then you can still consider giving you a way to live."


    "I''ll give it to you. You should have guessed about the fate of that sword, but I can show you that the other sword came from the sacrifice of longevity sword."


    Sun bing a light smile, and then slowly open his mouth, face is very calm, in the end suddenly between a light drink: "zhuxianjian, out."


    Sun Bing has been paying close attention to the three old people. At the moment of hearing this, a trace of bad things suddenly flashed in his heart, but the reaction speed was extremely fast, and he directly called out on the spot: "hurry up."


    As an old man with the strength of three turn saints, the power he can break out is far beyond his imagination. However, before they have any action, a sense of death is directly enveloped around him.


    Even if the strength of the three of them has reached this level, they still feel a chill behind them. They can only stand in place, and there are drops of sweat on their forehead.


    When you look up, you can see that a sword with blood color is slowly emerging from the sword box behind Sun Bing. It seems that you can find the corpse mountain and corpse sea at a glance. If you immerse yourself in it for a long time, your mind will be affected.


    As for sun Bing, he couldn''t help looking at the sword in front of him. To be honest, if he hadn''t reached a desperate situation at this time, sun Bing would not have used this sword, not because it was not powerful enough.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because this sword of killing immortals is too powerful that sun Bing is so cautious, because he does not have enough strength to control the sword at this time. If he indulges in it, he can only become a sword slave.


    But now, no matter how much fear he has in his heart, sun Bing can''t refuse this sword, because at this time, sun Bing is almost in a desperate situation. If he doesn''t use it, he may fall completely.


    As for the other side, the three old men can clearly find out that the terrible power contained in Zhuxian sword, even in the supreme weapon, can be regarded as very powerful, but now it is in sun Bing''s hands.


    Suddenly, innumerable thoughts arose in my heart. If this sword could be sent back to Zhuling cave, it would not only save the elder son''s fault, but also be a great credit.


    In an instant, one after another greedy eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body. As for the action in his hand, he was extremely quick, and immediately attacked sun Bing.


    After perceiving the actions of the three elders, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer, and finally took a deep breath. His hand slowly clenched the Zhuxian sword. A powerful force poured into sun Bing''s body.


    Although sun Bing can feel that there is no change in his cultivation, his strength is greatly different from that before. It seems that there is nothing in front of him that can stop sun Bing, even the three old men who have nearly reached the power of three turn saints.


    This kind of power is really intoxicating, Rao is sun Bing that firm willpower, at this time can not help feeling a burst of loose.


    "No, there seems to be something strange about it?"


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, one of the old men frowned slowly and said directly.


    However, he was soon interrupted by another person''s wave: "what''s strange? Anyway, the other party is just a monk of life and death. Even if the supreme instrument is in his hands, he can''t exert his full strength, so he doesn''t need to be so careful."


    Can hear this words sun Bing, the corner of the mouth but showed a smile that is close to evil charm, quietly asked: "is it?"


    In a flash, sun Bing had already acted. All the energy in his body was infused into the sword of killing the immortals. At this time, the whole person turned into a shadow. He kept flashing in the air, and his killing intention was all around him. His eyes were almost blood red.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the sword of Zhuxian cuts through the sky in an instant, and the bloody sword light is directly displayed. When the sword is crossed, the dense and murderous intention in the air has even been gathered together and turned into the sharpest sword edge, giving people the most fatal crisis.For a moment, the eyes of the three elders were full of shock, because at this time, they clearly realized that a deadly threat was sweeping towards them, and no matter how to dodge, there was no way to avoid it.


    There are bloody spaces all around. Even the smelling air is filled with a thick smell of blood, which makes people feel terrible. The bloody sword light is getting closer and closer to the three people. Moreover, the sword blade integrated with killing intention in the air also brings them a trace of scars.


    Under the light of this sword, they felt as if they were in a sea of killing. They could not escape. They could only sink deeper and deeper. However, their suffocating impulse became more and more intense.


    In such a depressing environment, the three old men almost went crazy. They could not believe that they would be under sun Bing''s sword light and had no strength to fight back. They immediately burst out a terrible atmosphere and launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    Three terrifying and incomparable offensives emerged, waving at Sun Bing, and all the spaces appeared with cracks. This kind of momentum can be described as terrifying, directly sweeping at the bloody sword light.


    However, there was no earth shaking sound in the end. As for the three proud attacks, facing the bloody sword light, it was like tofu, which was easily cracked. Instead, it was the bloody sword that directly crossed the three people.


    The speed is so fast that even the saints have no way to avoid it. With the bloody light flashing, only the three old figures can be seen in the sky, quietly suspended in the air, but there is no breath of life for a long time.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing bit the tip of his tongue, and the severe pain made him barely regain his consciousness. Finally, with firm willpower, he put Zhuxian sword into the sword box. At this time, the whole person could not help gasping.


    The eldest son in the distance, at this time, finally came back to God. He seemed to be quite unable to accept the reality. He quickly approached the three old men and made a sound: "uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    But also in the moment that the voice fell, the three figures that were originally suspended in the air were completely divided into two parts and fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    The eldest childe who found this scene was almost crazy. It was hard to imagine that all three of them could not kill sun Bing. After losing their senses, they could not help but attack sun Bing crazily.


    Even though sun Bing is extremely weak, his real strength is several times stronger than that of his eldest son. Even when he looks at the attack, sun Bing''s face is full of disdain. Finally, Xuanyuan sword flashed over, and the terrible breath burst out directly.


    "King comes to the world"


    once again, but the prestige of this move is still not reduced. Even the eldest son in the confusion of mind can not resist such terrible power, but in the blink of an eye, it also loses any breath.


    Seeing this, sun Bing sighed for a long time. The hatred between him and the eldest son of Changsheng, at least at this time, had already drawn a complete end. Next, as long as Zhuling Dongtian stopped fighting, sun Bing would not ask for trouble.

 Chapter 1586

    However, although this battle did not last too long, sun Bing still had a feeling of mental fatigue. After all, the whole process was too dangerous. It could be said that he was still alive from death. If there was any accident, now sun Bing has fallen.


    But fortunately, in this battle, sun Bing finally succeeded in winning the final victory, and even for a long time to come, he was able to ensure his own safety.


    After all, this is an agreement reached between the ancient peoples and the Terrans. It is a pure coincidence that the three elders were able to come to this ancient battlefield. Since it has already happened, it is certainly impossible to allow a second time in the future.


    Reluctantly rested for a while, sun Bing''s body recovered a certain strength, slowly stood up, and walked directly to the corpses. In a flash, the Shenzhou tripod had been Xuanzhou Ding, and sun Bing had been reintroduced into Dongtian.


    The only regret for sun Bing is that the three elders seem to have been determined to die, and there is no extra treasure on them. As for the cave, at the moment of falling, it directly collapses and disappears in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    In the end, sun Bing could only walk towards the eldest son, but he didn''t find anything. Immediately, sun Bing wanted to leave directly to cultivate his injured mind.


    But at the last moment when sun Bing was about to turn around, the corner of his eye suddenly swept to the fingers of Changsheng childe. Suddenly, he had a Najie, and his heart was full of doubts.


    After all, the safety of Najie is really too low. As long as the cultivation reaches the cave state, the extra sundries will be put into your own cave. Even if you fall down, it is still extremely difficult for others to open your cave.


    Therefore, sun Bing directly judged that there must be something strange in this, so he directly took down the Na ring.


    When sun Bing''s divine sense was penetrated into it, sun Bing''s whole heart was full of shock, because in this Na Jie, all that was filled was the road crystal. As for the most marginal corner, there were several jade bottles, which must have contained the emperor''s blood.


    This number, can be comparable to sun Bing''s hard work for a month''s harvest, but at this time it directly fell into the hands of sun Bing, which can undoubtedly save most of sun Bing''s time.


    After all, even though Zhuling Dongtian is in the power of the whole human race, it can be called very powerful, and this ancient battlefield, at most, is not allowed to enter.


    However, the monks of jiuchongtian in the realm of life and death are still unimpeded. Among those huge forces, there may be only one or two top Tianjiao, but there are certainly not a few less arrogant ones.


    It must be that some of the road stones and the emperor''s slurry were obtained by Tianjiao, but in order to concentrate on cultivating a son of heaven, they were gathered in the hands of the eldest son, ready to let him improve his own strength.


    Even when the other side entered the ancient battlefield, he gave it to the eldest son. However, the other party did not put this matter in his mind at all. All he had in his mind was the killing of sun Bing.


    Even at this time, such huge wealth itself did not enjoy, but it has been in the hands of sun Bing, it must be said that it is really a tragedy.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. After all, it can be regarded as an unexpected joy. At least it can reduce sun Bing''s months of hard work.


    After that, sun Bing directly put the precious wealth of the Najie into his cave. When his body had been completely recovered, he slowly walked towards the holy cemetery.


    Because of such an accident, sun Bing''s vigilance increased a lot. Fortunately, during the next journey, there were no too many accidents. He returned to his former residence safely.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart once again appeared a touch of shock, because in front of sun Bing, there was a brilliant city, especially the high wall, which gave people a sense of security.


    You know, this is only the past seven days. When sun Bing just left, this city was just finished building its foundation, but now the whole city has been on strike.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help but marvel at the speed. The efficiency was too fast. Moreover, the city was extremely solid. Even on the wall, there were inscriptions of mysterious array. As long as the invasion was faced, it would definitely be able to defend at the first time.


    According to sun Bing''s observation, the defensive power of this city is among the best in the whole Terran City, and even can resist the attack of the holy king for a short time.


    When you look up, you can see that there are three big characters written at the gate of the city. After all, this place is not far away from the holy mausoleum. It is even made by its casting. It is full of endless inheritance, and the name can complement each other.


    At this time, there are many figures coming and going at the gate of the city. As far as you can see, all the people in the city are young figures. It can be said that everyone who comes here is a proud son with extraordinary talent.Sun Bing hesitated for a moment and could not help but walk towards the front. After all, the city has completely covered the original valley. Even if sun Bing wants to return to the original place, there is no way.


    When you enter it, you can see that this city is not luxurious, even full of simple, and there is a kind of ancient atmosphere of a hundred thousand years ago. The monks who come and go are very peaceful, just like devout seekers.


    On both sides of the street, there are also stores selling holy root medicine, forging magic weapons and divination. All in all, there are all kinds of strange things, but everyone has real details.


    As long as you enter the city, there are almost no fake goods. There are all kinds of precious articles, from the supreme elixir to the common spiritual root, or the sacred vessels. These scenes are enough to make people feel envious.


    However, the selling price of these precious articles is extremely expensive, because what they need is not the ordinary spirit stone, but the emperor''s flowing slurry or the road crystal. In order to obtain the stone, these people have tried almost everything they can.


    Although he made a windfall earlier, at this time, sun Bing had not a small number of daojingshi and di Liujiang, but Sun Bing did not have any idea of buying goods. After all, for him, the more the better, the more is still far from being satisfied.


    Next, sun Bing wandered aimlessly in the street. Instead, he was directly found by Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, and then returned to the house in the city. It happened that this time he got a large number of Ruichang Avenue stones and Emperor Liujiang, which must be digested as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1587

    Time passed by quietly, and Kyushu became calm from the initial agitation. However, under the invisible surface, there was a turbulent undercurrent. Both the Terrans and the archaic tribes were accumulating their own strength.


    After all, with the re integration of Kyushu, the once disappeared aura of heaven and earth is gradually improving. Even every day, the aura in Kyushu can be obviously perceived to be improved by one point, even if it is more prosperous than the most brilliant golden age.


    The once barren Jedi is also full of spiritual roots. The whole Kyushu is covered with countless treasures. The speed of cultivation can be described as thousands of miles in a day, and some of them return to ancient times.


    Under such circumstances, the news that sun Bing was intercepted and killed by three saints could not help spreading. After all, the place was only thousands of miles away from the conduction city. In addition, the movement caused by this battle was too big to hide.


    After learning about this incident, the whole Kyushu even set off a storm, and finally directly turned their eyes to Zhuling Dongtian. After all, this is the culprit.


    In the face of so many people''s eyes, even if we say that Zhuling cave has a deep foundation and has been handed down for ages, there is no way to bear the pressure. After all, the things involved are too serious. If we can send out today to assassinate sun Bing, we can be another Tianjiao next time.


    In such a brilliant golden age, there are even prophecies. This is the only chance to escape. The pride of the younger generation is the focus of everyone''s attention. Fighting with the realm, regardless of death or injury, the stronger is not allowed to intervene.


    Therefore, in the end, Zhuling''s advance plan played a decisive role. The three elders were directly thrown out as substitutes for the dead, claiming that they were no longer the people of Zhuling cave, which stopped the public''s talk.


    However, although these remarks have barely calmed down the consequences of this incident, no matter the Terrans or the Archean people, they attach great importance to this matter, and it is obvious that the same thing will never happen again.


    This also means that sun Bing is in the ancient battlefield, absolutely safe. After half a month''s seclusion, sun Bing has absorbed all the original harvest, and the whole person has made great progress.


    Although there is still no way to devour the profound meaning, at least the understanding of the profound meaning of time has been deepened, and the physical body has been greatly consolidated. Even if there is no breakthrough, it is now much better than before.


    In the following period of time, sun Bing''s life was very regular. After he left the pass, he went directly to the holy mausoleum for training, and then came back to digest the harvest. When he got a little bit, he would hunt the remains of the Archaean peoples or mutate the soul body.


    It is through such hard training that sun Bing''s strength has become more and more powerful as time goes by. Although the range of improvement is not large, he can actually feel his own progress.


    The whole process is steady and steady. Sun Bing has no idea of rash advance. Although he has never fought with others, only sun Bing can know that his own strength is gradually improving.


    In particular, the profound meaning of time, almost every time I understand it, I can get a certain transformation of my own strength. At such a huge cost, I can now reach 20%, but this is a very rare figure.


    We should know that even among the saints, it is difficult to understand the profound meaning of 20% of the time, let alone sun Bing is just a monk in the realm of life and death.


    However, after his own promotion, sun Bing also found one of the disadvantages, because he suddenly found that the Daodao stone needed by the profound meaning of time was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. Every 10% more understanding, the more needed the road crystal.


    If it is converted into a Tao, sun Bing''s road stone is enough to make the profound meaning of water go from nothing to a higher level.


    However, although the consumption is huge, sun Bing''s face is not a bit impatient, because at this time, he has deeply realized the terrible place of the profound meaning of time. Even a 10% understanding can at least increase sun Bing''s strength by as much as 30%.


    At first, sun Bing was facing a saint at the opposite end without using the supreme weapon. However, at this time, he was confident enough to kill the second turn sage. This is a great improvement brought about by the profound meaning of time.


    No matter how big the foundation of Sun Ming''s road can be forged, no matter how big the foundation can be.


    In sun Bing''s time of closed door and hard cultivation, Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran''s two daughters were particularly outstanding. They even acquired many of their own sages'' inheritance from the holy mausoleum, and harvested some handed down martial arts secrets, and their own strength was improved a lot.


    What''s more, there are also the great road stones and the emperor''s pulping, which are enough to make a great breakthrough in their strength. According to sun Bing''s knowledge, they seem to have entered the Tao in four mysteries, which is not too far away from the nine gates.


    With the passing of the world, the name of preaching city has become more and more famous, and even developed to the point where all the young Tianjiao in Kyushu have come here to seek opportunities.Among them, there are many old friends, such as three burials, a series of favored sons of heaven, and countless monks of unknown origin. At this time, they glow with new brilliance.


    As for the missionary City, because of the collection of so many Tianjiao, it can be called a pearl in the whole ancient battlefield. As for the reputation, it has become more and more huge. Among them, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, all are hidden Tianjiao.


    There are countless natural materials, gems, elixirs and sharp weapons in the city. You can buy them as long as you have the crystal stones of the road or the royal jelly.


    If the mission city is destroyed, it will be equivalent to the fall of Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Terran, and the whole Terran may be greatly damaged and go to decline.


    However, for these comforts of Tianjiao, the Terrans attach great importance to it. One by one holy land gathers together and keeps an eye on the movements of the ancient peoples. As long as there is something wrong with them, they will confront each other immediately.


    After such a long time, the ancient wanzu side has also created a city in the ancient battlefield, called the blood city, full of the breath of wilderness, which is full of Tianjiao among the ten thousand families.


    Although it is not as big as the preaching City, there are still many talented people in it, and countless hidden blood vessels are presented here. Through the emperor''s blood flow, they gradually strengthen themselves, and even some blood vessels which have been completely extinct in ancient times are also reappeared in the world.


    It is said that this group of alien clans originally made money secretly in the ancient battlefield, relying on the traction of blood, so as to kill the remains of the ancient people, and then obtain the emperor''s blood to strengthen themselves.


    But they didn''t expect that this method was directly broken by sun bingdian. If it was just like this, it would be OK. After all, they had already predicted this. As long as there was no breath of alien pride, those corpses would not recover at all.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that because of the Revenge of Taotie Shenzi, the remains of the ancient people were directly involved in the riot, and eventually even triggered a disaster sweeping the entire ancient battlefield.


    Although not all the corpses were recovered, they also recovered by 70 / 10. What''s more, because they were caught off guard, I don''t know how many of the ancient people''s sons of God fell among the endless remains.


    It can be said that this directly caused a lot of losses to the Archean people. It can''t help but make them hate the person who detonated the corpse in their hearts, but they have no way to know the source of all this.


    Even if we say that the Taigu wanzu have explored the natural mechanism and want to find the culprit, it is only a pity that sun Bing, who has three supreme weapons, has even blocked the investigation of the sky. In the end, it is still in vain. This can not help but make the Archean people feel extremely resentful, but there is nothing to do.

 Chapter 1588

    More than ten years have passed unconsciously. Sun Bing still travels in the preaching City, the holy cemetery and the wild to kill the remains of the ancient people. What is different from the beginning is that sun Bing''s breath is more and more deep.


    Although sun Bing has been practicing hard in the closed door, he is not deaf to the things out of the window. He has heard of some things happened in this ancient battlefield. Tianjiao, who was at the same level as him, has already put at least eight mysteries into the Tao.


    It is said that after such a long time of hard training, sun Bing will finally swallow the success of the esoteric righteousness, which is also called the eight esoteric doctrines. However, in the last one, there is a great difference.


    The rest of Tianjiao, and even the last nine mysteries, are all close at hand, but Sun Bing is still far away. After all, there are so many stones in the world that make people despair.


    If not for sun Bing''s strong willpower, there is a feeling of loosening up. After all, such a lonely life is really hard to adapt to.


    Sun Bing''s state of mind had some vicissitudes after practicing hard for 15 years. He could not help walking slowly in the preaching City, which was completely different from the period when he was just founded.


    Looking around, they are all crowded people. Tianjiao is walking on the street one by one. They may be the pride of everyone else, but here they are just ordinary people, because any one in the crowd may be stronger and more talented than them.


    "Have you heard that in the rest of his life, the proud son of Dizhou has successfully introduced the ninth upanism into Taoism yesterday, and the holy way can be expected."


    "What, it''s amazing that he has reached this level so soon. It is said that what the other party has learned from the ninth esoteric meaning is the illusory mystery of fate."


    "Yes, he is the only one who can challenge such obscure mysteries. However, it took a whole 15 years. It is said that in the fifth year, he has already entered eight esoteric doctrines, which is ten years."


    "It took only ten years for the rest of his life. After all, there are so many forces behind him to help him purchase the road stones. It is such a huge resource that makes the rest of his life become successful."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s ancient face appeared a touch of use. His eyes were full of complexity. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, there was still the first friar who introduced the nine mysteries.


    Moreover, he was once an old friend. I still remember that at that time, both sides were still talking about Tao cordially at that time. Unexpectedly, the other side had already gained fame, and even was about to become the first proud son of the human family to prove the truth and become a saint.


    As for the profound meaning of fate, sun Bing has also heard about it. Even in the three thousand roads, it is one of the top ten. However, compared with the profound meaning of time, it is still a little inferior.


    However, according to sun Bing''s assumption, the other party should have tried the profound meaning of time at first, and finally found that he could not understand it at all, so he shifted his goal.


    Just as sun Bing was full of emotion, the outside world suddenly sent out a burst of cry: "get out of the city quickly, the rest of his life outside the city has begun to preach."


    In a flash, all the people in the whole preaching city were boiling. Then, without any hesitation, they walked directly outside the city. After all, this was the first one among the people''s pride to prove the truth.


    What''s more, before this time, all the thunder robberies faced by the three esoteric doctrines who wanted to break through were all mortal. What''s more, this time it was nine gates. Although it has the explanation of half emperor''s virtual shadow, it still makes people have some worries in their hearts.


    If you want to prove the truth for the rest of your life, you can watch the other party''s breakthrough, investigate the crisis, and at least know how to deal with it when you break through in the future.


    As for sun Bing, although he said that his eyes were extremely complicated, he immediately ran out of the city. After all, sun Bing himself was quite curious about such grand events.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many monks in the original preaching city had already arrived outside the city, which could be regarded as a sea of people. No matter the sky or the ground, there were dense human figures, more than a million.


    For the rest of his life, it was a million miles away from the preaching city. After all, the robbery of the sermon was too terrible. There was even a sea of thunder in the area of 100000 Li. If you were not strong enough, you might be hanged by the aftershocks.


    Sun Bing did not need to worry about the reason for his lack of strength. He went directly through the most peripheral crowd and directly came to the dividing line of 100000 Li. At this time and here, many old friends have gathered.


    Turning around, you can see the beautiful face of the moon inviting fairy, but at this time it is also dignified. There is Prince Ji Cheng. Now his face is very rare and full of positive color, and even looks at the rest of his life with a little worry.


    After perceiving the movement of his side, several people''s faces appeared a touch of surprise, followed by a thick joy, the same line of a salute, after all, sun Bing for them, also has no small gratitude.Later, Ji Chengcai slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother sun is here today. I didn''t expect that among us, elder brother Yu is still one step faster. I still need the last step."


    "Yes, my sister has stopped at the last checkpoint now. I think it must have been the last step with the talent of brother sun?" The Moon Fairy chuckled.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing shook his head helplessly, with a trace of bitter smile on his face: "I''m not the same as you. Although it''s the same as the ninth esoteric meaning, it''s a long way from perfection, not to mention entering the Tao."


    After getting sun Bing''s answer, there was an inexplicable look on both Ji Cheng''s face and the Moon Fairy''s face. In the end, he did not continue to discuss this issue.


    After all, they know sun Bing very well. They know that each other''s talent is terrible. Even before they enter the ancient battlefield, they will have at least five mysteries into the Tao, which should have surpassed everyone. But this speech undoubtedly shows the strength of sun Bing''s last mystery.


    This time, the final answer is also ready to come out, can practice to this degree, coupled with their own information, it is obvious that sun Bing''s intention, in the eyes flash a touch of wonder.


    But soon, Ji Cheng said directly: "no matter what, brother Yu, this time for us, it''s just like a guiding light. I hope there won''t be any accidents."


    Sun Bing nodded, looked at the figure in the distance, and said softly, "yes, after all, nine turns into saints is what the half emperor said, once nobody knew. It all depends on the Taoist friends themselves for the rest of his life. I hope he can break through smoothly."


    The figure in the distance seems to have heard two people talking, and even can''t help turning around, nodding slightly, and then calming down the inner agitation again, waiting for the last moment.


    Time flows away slowly, and the oppressed breath spreads all over the sky. At this time, there is no sound at all. Even standing a million miles away, you can detect the terrible momentum emanating from it, let alone sun Bing and others, who are in a hundred thousand miles, are extremely depressed.


    However, relying on their own powerful strength, sun Bing and others were not affected much, but their faces became more and more dignified. Finally, the Moon Fairy opened his mouth in horror:


    "the momentum at this time can be compared with the three turn saint''s testimony thunder robbery. This is only the beginning. What is the disaster that the ninth turn Saint wants to spend How terrible? "


    At this time, the sky, also inexplicably appeared a black thick cloud, the whole world was dark, the originally depressed environment became more and more gloomy, strong vigorous wind blowing around, so that sun Bing and other clothes were swaying with the wind.


    Now everyone is staring at the front with breathless concentration, because they know that the final disaster will begin.

 Chapter 1589

    In a flash, the breath of the rest of his life changed directly, and the majestic pressure spread to all directions. Everyone in this area could perceive his own insignificance, even sun Bing was no exception.


    Even though sun Bing was able to fight against the sage of three turns, he still felt like a mole ant under this tremendous pressure, because this is the first nine turn sage in history, and his strength will be far beyond imagination.


    Then, the black clouds in the sky rolled, and the thunder snakes appeared one by one, and the purple thunder exploded in the sky. The sky and the earth were very dark, as if they were extinct.


    Originally, people knew that the thunder robbery should be very terrible, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they still took a breath, because it was far beyond their imagination, and even for their own safety, they could only continue to retreat to the rear.


    And sun Bing''s heart, also appeared a ripple, at this time his eyes can not help but slightly narrowed, carefully looking at the purple thunder, and then slowly opened his mouth: "even the most marginal thunder snake, can easily kill three turn saints, this testimony thunder robbery is really frightening."


    "It''s just the beginning. If we keep doing this, we can''t make it." Ji Cheng couldn''t help frowning, but soon he couldn''t help but immediately explained: "since the half emperor''s virtual shadow has already made some remarks, there must be some mystery in it."


    In this regard, sun Bing and others can only nod slowly. After all, they have also practiced to such an extent. Now they can only believe the words of the half emperor''s empty shadow. This is their last hope.


    When sun Bing and others were talking to each other, the purple thunder in the sky immediately fell downward. Even if there was a distance of 100000 Li, we could detect the terrible place among them. The space presented a void, as if it was not a force that human beings could resist.


    Looking at the purple thunder light above his head, he felt quite calm for the rest of his life. He had already predicted that a light drink and a raise of his hand would be a slap in the face.


    The huge palm print clashed with the thunder, sending out the earth shaking sound. Among them, the aftershocks of the sudden appearance spread to all directions. However, to everyone''s relief, there was no damage in the rest of their lives. It seemed that the thunder could be killed easily.


    Then, as at the beginning, even though the thunder was terrible, it could be easily resisted for the rest of his life. After all, the situation changed.


    The thunder light that emerges is more and more terrible, and the power of the thunder robbery that falls is more and more terrible. The rest of my life is no longer as easy as it was at the beginning. Now there are countless scars on my body, which looks like a mess.


    He even coughed up blood several times, and the breath on his body weakened a lot. The key is that the thunder waves fell directly to the bottom without any intermission, and the dense sea of thunder was boiling, as if appearing in the sea of thunder for the rest of his life.


    After a series of blows, the rest of his life was extremely weak. At this time, it almost fell. This scene also made everyone''s heart produce despair. The black sky became more and more depressed. All the thunder gathered together, accumulated for a long time, and finally fell.


    This is the most terrible Hunyuan thunder robbery, which can kill everything. Even Ji Cheng and others have already shown a touch of sadness on their faces, as if the rest of their lives had fallen.


    Only sun Bing is still closely watching the center of Lei Hai. In the last lesson, he suddenly found that nine vague shadows appeared directly on his body for the rest of his life. He became more and more concise under the powerful thunder. Finally, he formed nine holy doctrines around the rest of his life.


    With the composition of the nine sacred doctrines, they completely resisted all the attacks from the outside world. Even the purple thunder fell down, at most, it was just a condensed holy way, and the breath of the rest of life was even more terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that at the last moment, there would be such a change. There are nine holy doctrines. No wonder the half emperor''s virtual shadow can definitely prove the truth successfully."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air, and then directly opened his mouth.


    We should know that ordinary saints, even if they become saints three times, have only one holy way, but now the other side has nine sacred doctrines. We can imagine the gap among them. Even after the breakthrough in the rest of his life, he is already the king in the same realm.


    Naturally, there was no accident in the following situation. The nine sacred doctrines perfectly resisted all the thunder robberies, and he successfully became a saint in the rest of his life. Although the breath in his body is restrained, you can see the extraordinary things of the other side, and there is another connection between the heaven and the earth.


    As for sun Bing, after congratulating each other, he understood the situation and left directly.


    After all, the success of this time for the rest of his life is a lot of pressure for sun Bing. He must also speed up his own speed.


    In fact, it is not only for sun Bing, but also for everyone in the preaching City, especially Ji Cheng and the Moon Fairy. You should know that at the beginning, they were sitting together and talking about the Tao. Suddenly, they would surpass themselves.


    Therefore, after the success of the robbery for the rest of his life, the whole mission city was quite quiet. Countless Tianjiao worked hard in the closed door practice, and many people really got a lot of promotion.This time, the impact of this event is even greater in Kyushu, because those ancient sages of the Terran, after trying, are astonished to find that their strength is no less than that of the most top sages even in the rest of their lives.


    There is no doubt that this discovery filled everyone''s heart with horror. They did not expect that the nine turn saints were so powerful that they greatly enhanced the strength of the Terrans.


    Therefore, in order to make Tianjiao succeed in breaking through, all the holy places of zongmen have to spend a lot of resources and let Tianjiao in zongmen practice hard.


    Not only were the Terrans shocked, but the Archean peoples were even more surprised. However, they had already explored this method. Even in their own ethnic groups, they also practiced in this way, and God''s pulping was added. This did not make them feel flustered.


    In the ten years after the breakthrough in the rest of his life, it can be called the most brilliant ten years, such as Ji Cheng, the Moon Fairy, etc., but after a short year of hard cultivation, they directly broke through the path of preaching. For example, in the rest of his life, though not easy, he became a saint.


    The breakthrough of some top Tianjiao seems to have opened some valve. In an instant, countless Tianjiao also began to break through.


    That period of time was very shocking. Almost every day, we could see the black thunder clouds outside the preaching City, as well as purple thunder bursts out.


    At first, this situation may attract some people''s attention, but later, because the number is too much, so that the capital has become numb, because the breakthrough of the testimony, for them, has been a very common thing.


    But at this time, people also found that although the nine turns into saints, everyone is also different. Generally, those monks who understand the strong and profound righteousness will naturally become more powerful, and they will be safer when crossing the robbery.


    Because there are some Tianjiao, in order to covet speed, the profound meaning of the Tao can be called the following among the three thousand roads. In the end, they survived the first few thunder storms, but the last thunder robbery directly crushed the nine sacred doctrines, and the way of human death disappeared.


    In short, only 20% of the monks were able to survive the thunder disaster, and 80% of them disappeared.


    But even so, these figures are still very gratifying. Although according to the initial training, the survival rate of three turn sermons may be a little more, but the strength is too weak, but now it is not the same. Those who can succeed are the elites among the elites, and they are incomparably strong.


    Time gradually disappeared. Hua Qiyue, sun Yanran and others finally succeeded in preaching. They left the ancient battlefield, and a new generation of new people replaced the old ones. The old generation''s Tianjiao finally grew up, and new young people came to preaching city.

 Chapter 1590

    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and the appearance of the mission city remains unchanged. However, it has been a hundred years since the city was filled with a breath of history, but everything else has changed quietly.


    Once old friends left, friends left, even the confidant also left. Although the flow of people in the city is still the same, but there is no trace of familiarity. Only sun Bing is still in the conduction city.


    People are always forgetful, not to mention a hundred years of time, many things have been lost in the years, and sun Bing''s name, also quietly dissipated, after all, in such a prosperous age, there are too many Tianjiao.


    Until the end of the day, people only knew that in the Mission City, there was a Tianjiao who wandered among the holy mausoleums and the hunting and killing of the remains of the Archean people. For such a long time, he even gradually forgot his name.


    Because the original generation of Tianjiao has broken through and left, only one person still stays in the same place, constantly consuming the resources in the preaching City, and even makes people feel unhappy.


    Therefore, the attitude towards that person has changed from the initial dislike or sadness to a gradual change, full of disgust and even disdain, and even has been infamous, known to the whole human race.


    This man is sun Bing, who has been practicing all the time. Since his old friend left the preaching City, sun Bing has rarely appeared, and even seldom communicated with the new Tianjiao. He practiced alone and experienced this kind of loneliness quietly.


    Day after day, year after year, it is such a lonely life. It has been a hundred years. If ordinary people even have mental breakdown, or even go completely crazy, sun Bing insists on.


    At the moment, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes in that chamber. His black pupil was like a black hole, swallowing everything. It seemed to contain everything, but it seemed that there was nothing.


    After a long time, a deep sigh slowly sounded: "after such a long time, my way has finally become, and it''s time to leave here."


    As the words fell, sun Bing slowly stood up, and an extremely mysterious atmosphere emerged. The whole person stood there as if it were Heaven and earth, and there were sangcang all around. The loneliness of a hundred years, even sun Bing, was intolerable.


    It''s like going through the ages, but at the thought of such a long time of hard training, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a faint smile.


    Because sun Bing''s profound meaning of time finally succeeded in entering the Tao. Even though the cost was amazing, sun Bing had no regrets in his heart.


    Moreover, sun Bing has challenged almost every stone tablet in the holy mausoleum in the past 100 years. His experience in dealing with Saints is not only extremely rich, but also has reached an extreme. His own moves are becoming more and more mellow, almost reaching a complete degree.


    After such a long time of hard work, the harvest is worth it. In order to deal with the supreme emperor, sun Bing still had strong concerns in his heart. Only now can he have a touch of confidence.


    Finally, sun Bing took a firm step and gradually walked toward the outside.


    At the same time, a new group of young Tianjiao arrived in the preaching city. Every proud person''s cultivation here is the Ninth Heaven of life and death, and they are getting younger and younger. They look only 20 years old.


    After all, the aura in Kyushu is too strong. Even though it may be just born, all of them have the cultivation of practicing Qi state. It is much easier and more difficult to practice to reach the realm of life and death than in sun Bing''s time.


    "This is one of the most important cities among the Terrans. The preaching city has gone out from here, and countless famous and powerful people in the world are even shining with brilliance. Moreover, everyone in the city is the most top-notch Tianjiao and extremely strong."


    You can only see a middle-aged man with a group of young Tianjiao, slowly came to the Mission City, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    After a hundred years, the friction between the human race and the alien race has become more and more intense. Once a common agreement was made that the strong man above the sage should not be allowed to enter the ancient battlefield, but this principle was directly ignored.


    This middle-aged man was a nine turn saint who went out of preaching city 30 years ago. Besides, there were other strong men in the city, but they were hidden when there was no danger.


    After hearing this explanation, every young Tianjiao''s eyes are full of longing. After all, it is Tianjiao who has gone abroad in the past 100 years, which can make the overall strength of the Terran take the upper hand.


    At the same time, sun Bing also came to the gate of the preaching city and looked at the familiar scenes around him. He felt a burst of sadness in his heart, because he was going to leave here eventually.


    However, it was precisely because of sun Bing''s unique temperament that he attracted the attention of Tianjiao at the gate of the preaching city. In particular, he saw the vicissitudes and mysterious atmosphere, which was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, a person directly asked, "tutor, who is this person? Look at his breath as if some strange, is also the city in the peerless Tianjiao? "However, it''s a pity that you''ve only met sun Bing for a long time Don''t dare to break through! "


    "What, I didn''t expect that this person was Sun Bing? I seem to have heard my father mention that the strength of the other side is extremely strong, and the life and death situation can be regarded as the first pride of all time. "


    "Indeed, I have heard of this name. It is said that in front of it, even the wizard God son of the ancient world is afraid to speak. He is my father''s best friend."


    All of a sudden, bursts of discussion sound directly ring out, which is full of surprise, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes also with curiosity, did not expect that he actually saw the legend of the characters.


    But also at this moment, a strange voice came out: "how about having such a name? He is not a coward, and his contemporaries, no matter how bad the talent, have already broken through, but only he is still muddling along


    Even after hearing these words, the expression on Sun Bing''s face still has no change, but his eyes are a little confused. Unconsciously, it has been a hundred years.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on the young man who started to speak. From the other side, sun Bing seemed to see the figure of his old friend.


    "What''s your father and mother?" he asked


    "My name is Jifa, and my father is Ji Cheng. I heard from my father that you are the first day of pride since ancient times. I don''t believe you will stay here and live a life of idleness." Suddenly a firm voice came out directly.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing is a long sigh, unconsciously in the past too long years ah.


    Finally, sun Bing nodded slowly and looked at each other carefully. Then he said slowly, "yes, I am your father''s best friend. You seem to use a sword. This little thing can be regarded as a gift from me."


    Words fall, sun bing a finger toward Ji Fa''s forehead, the side of the middle-aged man''s face at this time, immediately want to block.


    But now the other party found that his speed can not keep up with sun Bing''s movement, can only watch the movement of that finger.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing no longer said much, turned and left, but stayed in the original Jifa, eyes full of surprise light.


    Because he suddenly found that there were countless sword experience in his mind. He carefully understood the mystery, so that Ji Fa''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    He could not help saying to himself, "as my father said, you are absolutely the first day of pride in all ages, and you are also the first sword master in the past 100000 years."

 Chapter 1591

    Sun Bing didn''t know what happened behind him. After leaving the Mission City, he walked aimlessly in the ancient battlefield. His heart was filled with emotion.


    A hundred years have passed, even though the original torrent of Archean remains has been consumed by the killing of Su Hu Tianjiao, it is impossible to look for them as easily as at the beginning.


    In those hundred years, sun Bing galloped in the ancient battlefield countless times. It can be said that all the scenes are familiar. He once fought here, but now everything has become the past style.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light. Even the blood still in his body gradually began to boil. Almost every time he walked a familiar journey, sun Bing''s spirit became more and more vigorous.


    Sun Bing, who had been practicing hard, looked like a normal mortal. He couldn''t find out any momentum of cultivation. But now it seems to the naked eye that he is not a man, but the sharpest sword.


    A month''s time slowly flowed away. Through the down-to-earth progress, sun Bing finally came to the gate of the ancient battlefield. At this time, he could not help but breathe deeply, because as long as he crossed this gate, he could return to Kyushu.


    At that time, the safe life of a hundred years will disappear without a trace, and the danger and opportunity will be around all the time. Even sun Bing is likely to fall.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this. At this time, his vision was very long and incomparable, and his hidden fighting spirit broke out completely. For this day, sun Bing had been waiting for too long, too long, for hundreds of years.


    During this period of time, sun Bing experienced unimaginable difficulties. He not only had to face the lonely ordeal, but also had to endure the ridicule and abuse of countless people. The pressure on his body was enormous.


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a thick firmness, one step toward the front of the leap, surrounded by a layer of space around the breath, the next moment, sun Bing successfully came to Kyushu.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes, sun Bing could clearly feel that there was a very strong aura of heaven and earth around him, which was a thousand times as strong as it was a hundred years ago. He breathed in the white fog in his breath, and three thousand roads were clearly displayed in front of him.


    If you look at it, it is a magnificent scenery, with mountains and mountains, a long river running, and the lush ancient trees, which seems to gather all the beauty of the world.


    However, sun Bing will not be deceived by the beautiful scenery in front of him, because this is the exit of preaching City, which is almost equal to one of the most important positions of the Terran, so it is so safe.


    In other places, it may not be the case. Although he has been practicing hard in the preaching City, sun Bing is also aware of the external situation.


    The time of a hundred years seems short, but it is just a closed door. However, countless things have happened, especially the conflicts between the Terrans and the Archean peoples, and the original peace has been broken.


    As early as 80 years ago, the Taigu wanzu, who had successfully rooted in Kyushu, could not help their inner agitation. After all, everything about the Terran is so beautiful for them, especially for swallowing the Terran, which can speed up their cultivation.


    There was a natural hatred between the two sides, and even there was no need for any fuse. The fight broke out directly.


    However, considering all kinds of situations, the Terrans and the Archean peoples are very restrained. It is still Tianjiao of the younger generation to fight. Generally speaking, the Terrans and the Archean peoples have their own victories and losses.


    However, the Wuzu and Jinwu Shenzi in the ancient times were very powerful. In addition, they were tempered by the emperor''s blood, which made them even more powerful. Only Ji Cheng, the only one who could compete with them in the rest of his life.


    However, the inside story of the ten thousand families is too deep. There are not a few Tianjiao who have such strong strength. Even for the rest of their lives, Ji Cheng and others have a sense of separation and lack of skills. They will no longer be as arrogant as sun Bing was.


    Although Terran and wanzu have their own victory or defeat, under such disputes, it is still more defeated than defeated, and in a series of battles, the damage of Terrans is also very large.


    It is because of this, over the years, I don''t know how many people have high hopes for sun Bing, hoping that he can break through, such as once, and completely kill these alien races, but Sun Bing has never appeared.


    This is why some people say that sun Bing is a coward. Even if some people remember sun Bing''s great contribution to the human race, the voice is too small.


    At first, the rest of his life and others helped sun Bing to explain, because they were able to infer sun Bing''s goal, but they were still not understood, so that they could only slowly silence.


    At that time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of complexity. At that time, he knew that the Taigu people were so arrogant. How could sun Bing not want to go out of the pass to kill him, but his foundation was not completed. After all, the profound meaning of time was too profound.But fortunately, such a long time of effort is to get the harvest, it is because of this, sun Bing this to break the customs clearance and out.


    Then, sun Bing flashed away and sped away in the distance. After many years, although there were still some familiar scenes in Kyushu, they looked strange.


    The vitality of the Terran is incomparably tenacious. After a whole hundred years of transformation, the vast cities in Kyushu have been born, and their defense force is incomparably strong. It seems that countless Terran friars live among them, which seems to be quite prosperous.


    At the same time, sun Bing felt very happy. After all, at least now, compared with the time when they were invaded a hundred years ago, the life of those ordinary people with humble accomplishments has been much better.


    In the process of walking in Kyushu, sun Bing also learned about the recent events. A hundred years ago, the top ten Shenzi among the ancient peoples have all become saints, and they are now making provocations at the border.


    For the rest of his life and Ji Cheng''s old friends, they fought against each other directly. On the whole, they did not fall into too much disadvantage, and some even had some advantages.


    Sun Binghui''s eyes are like torches. At a glance, sun Binghui has already seen the essence of this. Although there are occasional disputes between the Terrans and the Archean peoples, they are more experiences between each other, maintaining a delicate balance, as if waiting for something.


    After all, at this time, neither side wants to go to war. The more they realize the mystery of the world at this time, the more convinced they are that this is the chance for detachment.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and then the corner of his mouth brought out a sneer. In his heart, he said, "it''s time to come, but I still want to come."


    After that, sun Bing directly got up and left the city, and galloped toward the distance. It was only a step forward. After hundreds of thousands of miles of distance, they came directly to a desolate plain, and there was no one in sight.


    At this point, we can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "I didn''t expect that your actions were so fast. I just left the ancient battlefield a few days ago, and I have found me, but I have found you. I''d better show up directly."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are indeed the top Tianjiao among the human race. You can be called the first hero of all ages. The insight is so amazing. It''s really admirable. It''s no wonder that the ancestor once declared that you are the enemy."


    The deep voice slowly spread out, and then there were two figures directly in front of the space. One of them had three heads and six arms, and the other had a pair of black wings behind them. They were the God family and the falling sky clan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was you. I have always remembered me for such a long time. They have a heart."


    Seeing the two alien races suddenly appeared, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, but soon turned to another direction and directly opened his mouth: "well, don''t hide, I''ve already found you."

 Chapter 1592

    "After hiding for a hundred years, where are you finally coming out? Then it''s time to figure out the hatred between us. There won''t be anyone here who can keep you."


    The deep voice directly emerged, turned his head and suddenly found that there was a vague shadow in the distance.


    Even though the other party''s body shape is incomparably fuzzy, sun Bing found the unique temperament of the other party at a glance, which was clearly the monk in the cave of Zhuling. Even after a hundred years, this breath still felt very familiar to sun Bing.


    Although only one figure appeared at this time, sun Bing''s vigilance in his eyes did not decrease. Instead, he became more and more strong, because what he sent out was clearly the breath of the holy king.


    This human shadow, together with the powerful people of the falling sky clan and the God clan, surrounded sun Bing directly. Everyone looked at Sun Bing with the intent of killing each other, especially the holy king of Zhuling Dongtian. At this time, he was eager to break sun Bing into pieces.


    As for sun Bing, he could feel the huge pressure in the air. After all, this time, he was faced with almost equal to the strong men in the realm of three holy kings.


    Even though sun Bing had already predicted that he would bear some risks, the situation at this time was far beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    Looking at the three sides that surrounded sun Bing once again, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and directly opened his mouth to the holy king of Zhuling Cave: "we can only be regarded as personal gratitude and resentment, but I didn''t expect that you should collude with other nationalities. It''s really unforgivable."


    "Jie Jie, colluding with other nationalities? We didn''t say that. You can only blame yourself for offending too many people. Besides, the neighborhood has been completely blocked by us. Do you think this news can be transmitted? "


    The cold voice sounded directly. Although there was no momentum, it sounded numb.


    As for sun Bing''s heart, there is a direct anger. You know, the Terrans are fighting with the ancient peoples. But unexpectedly, Zhuling Dongtian would make such a move because of his personal hatred, which is really ignoring the great righteousness of the human race.


    Even before sun Bing opened his mouth, the God King on the other side could not help speaking slowly: "I don''t know what kind of virtue you have. I can''t help but let my group''s ancestors pay attention to you. But after today, you will never have a future."


    "As far as I know, it seems that you have offended the ancestors of our two major ethnic groups? It''s just that I killed you today. It''s also a big problem for our people. " The king of the fallen family could not help speaking slowly.


    It can be said that the three sides directly forced Sun Bing to a desperate situation. After all, in order to kill sun Bing completely, they were very solemn and sent the strong ones at the level of holy king.


    We should know that although the nine turns into saints are incomparably strong, far beyond the same realm of saints, but the distance from the king is still incomparably far away, and the gap between the two sides can not even be explained by words.


    Of course, these strong men, even though the three sides have incomparably rich information, are also very rare. From this, we can see the firm determination they can pay to kill sun Bing.


    After a careful consideration of his own environment, sun Bing''s originally lonely heart gradually radiated a brand-new luster, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    A hundred years of hard work means that sun Bing has been repressed for a whole hundred years, and no one knows how strong his inside information is.


    The reason why Sun Bing didn''t come back after plundering in the ancient battlefield is not because sun Bing doesn''t want to, but because he has a kind of deep premonition in his own heart. If he continues to fight in the ancient battlefield, the whole ancient battlefield may even collapse completely.


    Therefore, sun Bing will directly leave the ancient battlefield before crossing the loot. Only this vast land can let Sun Bing expand without fear.


    Looking at the three sides who showed their killing intention, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then slowly opened his mouth: "have you been waiting for me for a hundred years? However, I have endured for a whole hundred years. I just take this opportunity to announce that I am born at last. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the faces of the three people all changed a little, as if things were beyond their own expectations, and then they did not hesitate to kill sun Bing.


    It''s true that the holy King''s strength is extremely terrible. Just between the waves, the four directions of space are even completely frozen. However, sun Bing''s action is far beyond the imagination of the three people. After enduring a hundred years of sharp edge, sun Bing broke out today.


    The sword suddenly appeared. Even if it was the blockade of the holy king, there was no way to resist the sudden cold light. A burst of roar directly appeared: "holy land, break it for me."


    In a flash, the terrible strength, which was already the limit of life and death, broke out completely at this time, then sublimated, and the breath became more and more majestic. Finally, it directly turned to the Holy Spirit, and only the majesty could be detected in the sky.Above the sky, black thick clouds appear quietly and directly. This kind of thunder light is more than ten times more terrible than that of the rest of his life. It is extremely gloomy for a million miles, and purple thunder lights suddenly appear in the black thick clouds.


    Even if there are more thunder robbers in Kyushu, but when you really see the sky at this time, the faces of the three holy kings are full of consternation, and then comes the crazy Tianwei.


    Under such tremendous pressure, even the holy king can not have a trace of provocation, because this is the magnificent heavenly power, and nothing in the world can compete with it.


    "What, the boy can survive the robbery!" A burst of surprise was heard directly, and the face of the holy king in Zhuling cave was full of consternation.


    We should know that Zhuling Dongtian thought he gave up completely because he didn''t notice the sign of sun Bingdu robbery. Moreover, after he came to Kyushu, he didn''t have any urgency. This made them firm their inner thoughts.


    But now the scene, obviously a bit out of their expectation, and in this Tianwei, they dare not have any action.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder cloud was completely formed, and the purple thunder snakes galloped in the black thick cloud, and finally gathered together. With the shocking flash, a purple thunder fell directly on Sun Bing below.


    It is only the first thunder robbery, but it is more powerful than the last one in the rest of his life. In a short time, it has fallen on Sun Bing''s body.


    But in the whole process, sun Bing did not have any defensive tendency. The whole person stood quietly in the air, letting the thunder stroke on his body, and the majestic energy filled in it washed on the body.


    And at this time, sun Bing is still running "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" and can absorb the energy contained in the thunder robbery. The most important thing is that he can not make progress in the body, and get a new transformation.


    However, after suffering a thunderstorm without any injury, sun Bing''s mouth has already appeared a sneer. The golden Xuanyuan sword is directly presented in his hand, and then shrinks into an inch and uses it to the extreme. He directly attacks the holy king of Zhuling cave.


    Even if the other two sides are alien, sun Bing''s hatred for the heavenly king of zhulingdong is more intense than that of his blood feud with the alien race, because the other party is even equivalent to betraying the enemy.


    Even as a holy king, in the face of the sudden attack, you can see the deep surprise on your face, but then your face becomes extremely ugly, because sun Bing''s timing is too clever.


    Under this thunder robbery, unless you have the strength to completely destroy the thunder robbery, you can''t use too much power at all. Otherwise, you will bear the same level of thunder robbery. Sun Bing directly limits most of his strength.

 Chapter 1593

    Therefore, looking at Sun Bing who is getting closer and closer to himself, even though they are not willing to accept it, they can only give in. After all, fighting with each other in the thunder robbery of others is no different from the same fate.


    Although the other side''s speed of dodging was very fast, he could not give full play to his own cultivation advantages. Therefore, how could it be comparable with sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch? The distance between the two sides was not widened, and even Ali leaped forward.


    a bright sword light appears directly. The sword power contained in it can even completely split the turbulent purple thunder sea, and only the cold light can be seen cutting away in front of you.


    The mortal threat instantly surrounds the whole body. The holy king of Dongtian in Zhuling, which is targeted by sun Bing, has an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. The shock in his eyes is more and more intense. If only the strength of the sage is exerted, he will die incomparably in this sword box.


    If you use more strength, you may be hurt, but if you don''t use it, you will die. Either of these two choices knows what to do.


    So at this time, the holy king did not have any hesitation at all. The huge breath on his body flashed, and the golden light broke out between the waves, which directly crushed sun Bing''s sword, and the whole person immediately retreated to the rear.


    However, even if it is the movement between the moment, it is still keenly perceived by the heaven and earth. The vast and majestic heavenly power appears directly and diffuses over the head of the holy king, and the terrible thunder falls directly downward.


    This is the punishment of interfering with the natural calamity. If you hide and don''t pour out, it''s all right. Once you show your momentum, you''re provoking heaven and earth.


    Even if we say that the holy King''s strength is extraordinary, but under the mighty heavenly power, there is no way to fight against it. We can only keep dodging, and even on our own body, there is a trace of scar.


    After seeing sun Bing''s actions, the two alien kings knew the plot and quietly retreated to the rear, but Sun Bing had been paying close attention to them.


    So when I just found out the movement of the two alien kings, they changed their bodies directly and shrunk to an inch. When the sword was used to the extreme, the sword had already been swung away at two people. The mighty sword fell down, and even heaven and earth could not stop the sharpness.


    We can only see that at this time, the God family king, with three heads and six arms, is shining with bright light, and a series of mysterious inscriptions burst out. He tries his best to fight against sun Bing''s sword and wants to rely on his rich experience to fight against it.


    But the other party this idea is completely extravagant hope, even at this time, sun Bing''s mouth, have emerged a touch of sneer.


    We should know that in order to improve his sword skills, sun Bing fully fought against the remains of millions of saints in the holy cemetery. He learned a lot of experience and didn''t know how many flaws in the sword technique he had modified. This is how far he has come to this level.


    How can a king find a flaw in such a short period of time? You should know that this sword technique has collected the experience of millions of saints.


    Therefore, the divine king of Tianshen family and the holy king of Daotian clan can clearly perceive that although this sword move seems ordinary, it seems to be incomparably perfect, which is close to the Tao.


    However, due to the reason of the holy king of Zhuling cave, the two men did not rashly use more powerful strength. They still maintained the momentum of saints and struggled with sun Bing''s sword light.


    However, under one sword, two people''s bodies were obviously marked by swords. Among them, the sword was sharp and even made the wound difficult to heal, which was terrible to the extreme.


    However, although he could not use the strength of the holy King realm, he was able to use his own strength to forcibly expel sun Bing''s sword intention. In a flash, he had recovered as usual, expecting sun Bing''s eyes, and was full of vigilance.


    At this time, all three parties can see sun Bing in the middle, bathed in the boundless sea of thunder, and purple thunder cuts through the void, and finally falls directly on Sun Bing.


    But in the end, he was directly absorbed by sun Bing. With the increasing amount of energy absorbed, the momentum emerging from sun Bing became more and more powerful, and even a vague shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him.


    The three people have not seen the scene of the robbery, but others are cautious when crossing the robbery, for fear of any accident. Only sun Bing is the only one. Thunder robbery is more terrifying than others, but he is so unscrupulous.


    Even seeing the natural calamities as nothing, the thunder robberies that ordinary people need to do their best to deal with have become the nutrition of sun Bing, and even become more and more powerful. This makes the eyes of three people full of jealousy.


    It''s just that sun Bing can''t let go of three people. In a short time, the second wave of attack will be used immediately, and the whole body''s inexplicable breath cave will open instantly. Within a hundred miles, all of them are within the scope of sun Bing''s sword field.


    As for the three enemies who entered sun Bing''s sword domain, their own strength became more and more weak, and they could only do their best to dodge.


    However, sun Bing, who has been accumulating for a hundred years, is so powerful and terrifying that he can break out in a single move. Even though he is still in the middle of robbery, his combat effectiveness is no less than Tianjiao, who has just turned into a saint."What kind of evil is this? I didn''t think that it had not degenerated in the past 100 years, and even became more and more powerful."


    A strong shock flashed in my heart, but the more so, the more fierce the killing intention of the three, because at this time, sun Bing even had the strength to threaten them.


    The idea just flashed by, and then it was thrown aside. Sun Bing once again attacked the three. The sword box had been opened directly, and a mouthful of bright flying swords appeared in the sky. With sun Bing''s deliberative control, it spread all over the four directions.


    A series of attacks are so intensive that people feel suffocated. Even if the three parties are holy kings, it is almost a kind of extravagance to rely on the strength that can break out at this time, even if they are experienced.


    However, with the accumulation of a hundred years, sun Bing was incomparably calm. His fighting rhythm was pressing step by step, and his sword shadow was flashing. The bright cold light broke out one after another. The aftermath of the battle even covered up the magnitude of the disaster.


    This is also thanks to sun Bing''s enemies, which are three holy kings. If ordinary saints, even in a flash, they will fall completely. But even so, the scene at this time is very strange.


    Because sun Bing, a friar, actually pressed down the three strongmen in the realm of the holy king, so that the other side did not even have the strength to resist. He could only barely resist, and there were some scars on his body.


    The thick clouds in the sky became more and more gloomy, and the occasional thunderbolt was even more terrifying. It was full of destruction and seemed to be able to kill everything. Even sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity.


    However, before the three enemies could breathe a sigh of relief, the terrible offensive broke out again, and even this time it became more and more fierce. Each of them contained unimaginable strength.


    "You little beast, do you want to die with us?"


    A burst of roar came out directly. After enduring for such a long time, the sage of Zhuling cave could not suppress his inner anger and burst out completely.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not change, still very calm, especially in his eyes, full of cold light: "from your hands, you should think of this, but the final result is that you die, I live."


    "Little beast, if you want me to be you, I''ll see how you fell under the thunder


    When the words fall, the three parties start to act at almost the same time. The huge breath appears directly, and the terrible heavenly power falls immediately. However, even if the three parties face such terrible heaven and earth, they do not shrink back.


    We can only see the purple thunder falling on the three sides, and a burst of blood mist is directly ejected from the mouth. But the next moment, the three directly appear tens of thousands of miles away. Even if sun Bing wants to attack, it is a little late.


    Because after the outbreak of three parties, the power of thunder robbery at this time has even been directly upgraded to a level.

 Chapter 1594

    At this time, even sun Bing can''t ignore the power of thunder robbery. After all, no matter how powerful the real body of Xuanwu is, there is still a limit. It is a miracle to be able to persist until now.


    When you look up, you can see that the black cloud keeps rolling and depressing, which makes people''s heart rise with a trace of haze. Although the thunder has not yet appeared, it has already sent out a kind of fatal crisis.


    As for sun Bing, he can only stop his body and stand in the same place slowly. Zhenyuan is running in the meridians, and he should be careful to face the next attack.


    At this time, the three holy kings were already in the distance. Although there was a trace of blood seeping from the corners of their mouths, and their breath was weakened a lot, their eyes were still staring at Sun Bing, full of hatred and pity for the dead.


    Even if because of the previous action, they have been seriously injured, but if this can kill sun Bing, then everything is very worthwhile.


    Time slowly flowed away, accompanied by a roar of startling sounds, the thunder accumulated for such a long time finally fell from the black thick cloud, full of the thickness of the water tank, and the purple light flickered, falling towards sun Bing.


    The fatal crisis surrounds sun Bing. If he still fights with his own flesh as before, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    But don''t forget that sun Bing''s physical body is incomparably strong, but what he is really good at is still the sword technique. In particular, the hundred years of hard cultivation have brought the sword technique to a limit.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the sword cuts through the void, and endless stars and shadows appear around. The sword is powerful enough to spread thousands of miles of sword spirit. It flashes directly from the long sword and competes with the thunder falling in the sky.


    The fight between the two was extremely terrible, and the earth shaking sound broke out directly. The sky was covered with purple light and finally returned to peace.


    But all this is just a beginning, the second thunder has fallen, even more terrible than the first, and the situation of the thunder has also changed, surrounded by bloody flames.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was the thunder robbery of the industry fire. It was just the beginning. The five elements thunder robbery even degenerated into the punishment of heaven. It seems that even heaven doesn''t want this son to survive the thunder robbery. The talent of the other party is really terrible."


    The king of heaven in Zhuling cave, who watched the war in ancient times, was filled with a trace of surprise. Then he opened his mouth with a sneer and his eyes were full of banter.


    What they didn''t know was that sun Bing had no fear in his heart when he saw the fire falling from the sky, and even his eyes were full of a little light, and then his momentum changed.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the blood red sword light directly emerged, which also contains the industry fire, and is also the world-famous red lotus industry fire. Both sides have integrated into each other in an instant, and finally tend to be calm.


    When ye Huo Lei Jie came into being, there were five kinds of terrible thunder that could completely disappear in the world, including weak water thunder, dead wood thunder, heavy earth thunder and Yin gold thunder. All of them were cracked by sun Bing one by one.


    Not far away, the three kings looked at the terrible thunder in front of them, and they were even sluggish. After all, it is not easy to see one of these thunder robbers in the past, not to mention all of them have appeared now.


    However, before the three men came to their senses, the thick clouds in the sky not only did not dissipate, but also the fluctuations became more and more intense.


    Finally, in front of their eyes, the thunder slowly formed, four groups of thunder sea converged, one of which became extremely narrow and long, with ferocious forest on its head and sharp claws on its abdomen; one was like a bird with a graceful posture; the other was heavily loaded with mountains; the other was rushing and roaring in the mountains.


    "What, this, this, this is the four elephant thunder robbery in the rumor, and now it also appears!"


    The sound of surprise came out directly, because the four thunder storms gathered together and finally showed the appearance of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Even in the twinkling of an eye, as like as two peas, the more real is the same as the real animal.


    Rao is sun Bing''s heart, also full of shock, after all, he not only saw this situation for the first time, but also heard about it for the first time.


    but after seeing as like as two peas of the thunder, Sun Bing was relieved that the four figures were exactly the same as his own, so Sun Bing would not be afraid of anyone if he was under the same circumstances.


    Therefore, before the other side attacked, sun Bing took Xuanyuan sword and galloped directly in front of him. The sword cut through the sky, and even the boundless thunder sea was split in two.


    However, the reaction speed of the four elephants is also very fast. In a short time, they have successfully evaded sun Bing''s sword light. Then they attack sun Bing. The green dragon''s body boils, its claws flash, its wings vibrate, its thunder sea, its white tiger roars in the sky, its sharp teeth are cold, and its Xuanwu remains in place to suppress the void.


    The four directions cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding, perfectly launching an attack against sun Bing. Even sun Bing feels extremely difficult. You know, this is only the same realm.However, sun Bing was very calm in his heart and continued to fight with the other side, because through a short battle, sun Bing had already realized that this was the mark of thunder robbery that had imprinted the four elephant gods and beasts on heaven and earth, showing their strength at that time.


    However, the degree of difficulty is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Under the siege of the four mythical beasts, even sun Bing has fallen into absolute inferiority. If ordinary people face it, it will have already fallen.


    The more dangerous the time, the more calm sun Bing''s mind, knowing that if it continued like this, it would be impossible to break the deadlock in front of him. Finally, he took a deep breath, and his momentum suddenly changed.


    "Swallowing the sky"


    a sword is swung out, swallowing the road manifestly, and even condenses into a black hole, and the endless energy around it is madly converging into it, directly competing with the four elephant beast.


    Moreover, at this time, sun Bing suspended the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod on his head, and the four spaces were completely suppressed. With the help of the sword area, the strength of the four elephant divine beast was almost weakened to an extreme.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and then directly launched a counterattack. The golden light on Xuanyuan sword broke out, and the sharp blade was cut out, and the void in front of him was completely broken.


    After all, in this sword, the green dragon, which stretched for hundreds of miles and was completely composed of thunder, burst, and the blade still did not stop. It continued to attack in front of it, and the body of the rosefinch was completely cut off.


    Although these two figures are gathering because of the thunder sea, they are absorbing the energy and recovering their own body, but now we can clearly see that they have been weakened a lot.


    At this point, sun Bing finally saw the dawn of hope, his eyes were filled with a touch of joy, immediately the hands of the action can not help but more quickly up, the world is full of infinite sword shadow, in front of a virtual shadow will collapse.


    Even if he recovers himself soon, the speed of energy intake is far less than that of sun Bing''s attack. After a period of stalemate, accompanied by a huge sensation, the four elephant thunder robbery finally collapsed.

 Chapter 1595

    But I didn''t expect that at this time it was directly printed into the eyes of several people. At the same time, the anger in my heart became more and more vigorous.


    In particular, the holy king in Zhuling''s cave has completely burst out in his eyes. If it was not for the endless thunder sea in front of him, he would like to kill sun Bing directly at this time.


    As for the holy king of the fallen family and the Heavenly God family, their faces were also solemn. At this time, they finally knew why they would say that sun Bing was definitely the great trouble of the ancient people in the future. Even if such talent was not matched by others for the rest of his life, they could not match him.


    In the end, none of them left. Instead, it showed that sun Bing was completely surrounded by the three parties. As long as the thunder robbery was over and sun Bing had not fallen, they would definitely make a move at the first time.


    However, although the four elephant thunder robberies slowly dissipated, the thick clouds in the sky did not show any signs of disappearing. Even at this time, there was a strange purple light. Even the king could feel the crisis.


    As for sun Bing, a cold sweat had already appeared behind him. Looking at the thunder cloud of the electric snake, he could not help saying to himself: "the thunder robbery I faced during the robbery was really a bit terrible, and it has not ended yet."


    Although sun Bing had known for a long time that he thoroughly put the profound meaning of time into the Tao, the final thunder robbery should be extraordinary, but the situation in front of him still far exceeded sun Bing''s expectation. Even now, after countless crises, it has not dissipated, which is really dangerous.


    However, the more crisis is spread, the more extraordinary the road of time can be reflected. It can even be said that it surpasses the other three thousand roads. It is a taboo for sages to practice.


    However, sun Bing''s only life and death into the road, it can be said to have broken the taboo, which is no wonder that heaven and earth will give such a terrible test.


    In this short period of time, the thunder cloud separated instantly, and only one black and one white lightning could be seen attacking sun Bing. Although it looked very small, it gave sun Bing the most lethal threat.


    "Well, after the four elephant thunder robbery, it was Yin and Yang silencing thunder. It is said that the thunder that can only be faced by breaking through the supreme one has appeared. Although it is not as powerful as it is, ordinary people can not resist it. It seems that heaven is going to kill you. I don''t need to wait for my help."


    A burst of surprise was heard directly. Turning around, we could see that the holy king of Zhuling cave had a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    Even in the deepest part of his eyes, sun Bing was regarded as a dead man.


    However, sun Bing is not discouraged. He has also heard of this legendary thunder robbery. Yin and yang are the origin of heaven and earth, and even can explain the truth of heaven and earth. The resulting thunder robbery is extremely terrible.


    It may contain boundless stillness, but it can easily break the balance of human body and let people fall in silence.


    Looking at the terrible thunder robbery which is getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing directly waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. For a time, the world was filled with endless sword shadows, and thousands of Zhang of swords kept bombarding towards the Yin and Yang thunder robbery.


    Sun Bing''s sword is sharp to the extreme, which can be called the first person in 100000 years.


    However, yin and Yang die out thunder is even more terrible. Even after being bombarded like this, even though the upper breath has not decayed, it still attacks sun Bing with momentum, and the fatal threat is all over Sun Bing''s side.


    The speed of this thunderbolt has reached the limit. Even if sun bing used it to shrink into an inch, it was far behind. Finally, he could only run the real body of Xuanwu with all his strength, and the huge shadow presented the whole sky.


    In a flash, the thunder directly scattered the empty shadow of Xuanwu in front of him, and finally fell on Sun Bing''s body. A sharp pain filled his mind directly. There was boundless stillness sweeping over Sun Bing''s body, as if he were going to fall.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s body has recovered a huge force, extremely hot, as if Nirvana general, in an instant all the injuries on the body have been recovered.


    Looking up again, you can see one after another of the Yin and Yang silent thunder attacking sun Bing. After suffering it once, sun Bing is deeply aware of the terrible part. Xuanzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding appear directly on Sun Bing''s head.


    The power of the supreme weapon has reached an unimaginable level. Even if Yin and yang are extinguished, thunder can''t break sun Bing''s defense this time, which can''t help but let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, sun Bing soon discovered that although the supreme weapon can resist the Yin and Yang calming thunder, its effect is still limited, because the protective cover formed by the nine tripods is gradually cracking under the attack of the Yin and Yang calming thunder.


    And with the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on this protective cover, and they are more and more dense. Finally, it looks like a spider web, dense and frightening.At this time, sun Bing''s sense of crisis also reached the extreme. He kept thinking about how to resist the strange thunder robbery. But in a flash, with a crisp sound, the protective cover composed of nine tripods collapsed directly.


    The terrible thunder immediately swept towards sun Bing. If he was attacked directly, even if the nirvana secret method was terrible, sun Bing was not sure that he could survive.


    At this time, we can even see the ferocious smiles on the faces of the three holy kings on the periphery. Sun Bing is more and more unwilling to get up in his heart. The terrible momentum directly erupts at this time, and the world seems to be quiet.


    What happened next was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Just before sun Bing was about to be attacked by Yin and Yang, a light suddenly appeared from his body, containing a touch of holy power.


    This is the holy way condensed by sun Bing himself, which can be regarded as the foundation of his holiness. This holy way directly blocks the thunder of yin and Yang from attacking, and this is only the beginning.


    Then, the second ray of light emerged from sun Bing''s body, which also contained a trace of holy power. The Yin and Yang calming thunder which was close at present seemed to be getting farther and farther away. The third light suddenly emerged, and then the fourth one.


    At the moment of seeing these lights, the three holy kings around them were full of shock in their eyes, and they could not help murmuring: "this is the profound meaning of frost, this is the mystery of fire, this is the profound meaning of mountains and rivers, and there is space to devour the mystery..."


    Almost every time they recognize what a holy way stands for, they are more and more shocked in their hearts, so that their eyes are filled with deep disbelief.


    We should know that even among the three thousand roads, none of them is lower than the top 100, and there are even many that directly reach the terrible level of the top ten.


    Before sun Bing, he was very lucky to be able to confirm that one of the nine mysteries of the Tao he had entered was one of the top 100 of 3000 roads. As for the top ten, it was an extravagant hope.


    But now, it is no longer a door, such as the space Avenue swallowing the avenue, which is completely in the top of the list. This kind of understanding has been far beyond imagination.


    At this time, sun Bing''s ninth path of protecting the body and the holy way finally appeared, and the bright light burst out immediately. At the moment of its appearance, the space and time around seemed to stop, and the endless mystery spread to the four sides.


    At this time, the holy king of Zhuling cave was dull and silent for a long time. Then he said hoarsely: "this, this, this is the legendary road of time."

 Chapter 1596

    We should know that the road of time can be called the first of the three thousand roads. Even though he is a holy king, he is only aware of some superficial things at this time. At most, he only understands 60% of the profound meaning, let alone successfully enter the Tao. It is almost a kind of extravagant hope.


    But now, sun Bing, who is regarded as a mole ant by them, is not only far ahead of them, but also has successfully entered the Tao. The attainment of this world is still the last holy way.


    If this is the case, with the space Avenue and the swallowing Avenue, there are three gates, and the top ten avenues have been run through by sun Bingrong, and no one has been able to go beyond it.


    In a flash, the nine ways of protecting the body appeared, slowly circling around Sun Bing. As for the thunder around, no matter how terrible it was, under the nine ways of protecting the body, it could not lift any waves at all. It could only be transformed into a huge force and integrated into sun Bing''s body.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly perceive that his body is undergoing transformation at a speed beyond understanding. Zhenyuan is running in the meridians, and each acupoint is like a black hole, breathing Qi and blood and swallowing Zhenyuan.


    But Sun Bing''s flesh body, also then becomes more formidable, the body''s Saint Wei also more and more rich.


    In fact, the biggest change is in sun Bing''s cave. At this time, sun Bing''s cave can be expanded a lot in almost every breath. It is filled with the incomparably majestic aura of heaven and earth, even condensed into fog, even melted into water drops.


    The countless spiritual roots growing in sun Bing''s cave are getting endless benefits at this time. They are madly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth coming from all around, and they are slowly transforming themselves.


    Although sun Bing''s cave was huge and far beyond people''s imagination, it was still very weak, but now it clearly has a sense of transformation towards a small world. The improvement brought by this is unimaginable.


    Time goes by slowly. There is a purple light in the sky and the sky. The thunder snakes flicker ceaselessly. However, they can feel that they are moving towards the end of the curtain. Sun Bing, who is under the attack of the other side, is more and more vigorous.


    Standing in the center of Leihai, the whole person is like a sword that has undergone countless tempering. That is, it is about to come out of its sheath. If you just look at it, you can detect the terrible edge contained in it.


    However, after such a long time, coupled with such a huge movement, even if the place is relatively remote, it has attracted many people''s attention. By this time, many people have gathered around and want to see what happened.


    After all, the terrible Yin and Yang died out. Because sun Bing''s nine sacred ways stopped him, after the last one completely disappeared, there was a sudden change in the heaven and earth. At first, the clouds were thick, thunder snakes were everywhere, and everything disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the contrary, a touch of golden light appeared in the sky, which was full of the most original Daoyun in the heaven and earth, and went crazy towards sun Bing. In this case, there was no need to consolidate one''s own cultivation, and even the previous trauma was slowly repaired.


    Even sun Bing can clearly detect that a light sense of comfort appears in his mind, and in a flash the whole person has recovered to the peak state.


    After a careful inspection of his body, sun Bing can detect the powerful power contained in it, as if he can shake the sky and crack the ground, which makes people very intoxicated.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and all the monks around could feel it. It seemed that there was a bright light in front of him, especially dazzling. It was like the first light of the beginning of heaven and earth, which disappeared after a long time.


    Sun Bing''s figure also appears directly in everyone''s sight. Looking from afar, it makes people feel sharp and hard to see directly. Even if sun Bing doesn''t intentionally explode, the weak can''t bear the strong sword sense that he carries.


    Although it is said that Kyushu is back to the prosperity of ancient times, and everyone''s strength has greatly increased, there are still countless friars who can''t bear the momentum of sun Bing. They can only see the vague shadow.


    However, there are also strong people in the crowd. Therefore, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light. After careful discrimination for a long time, he began to speak slowly: "eh, the man who just passed the robbery is a human race, and seems to be familiar with it."


    "Yes, I always feel that this dress is a little familiar. It seems that this scene was a pride of heaven a hundred years ago, but it seems to have completely disappeared from the public."


    "What, the green shirt sword box, this, this, this seems to be the rumored Sword Master Sun Bing. He is the first swordsman in the past 100000 years. I didn''t expect that he would succeed in preaching the truth. So he must be the first swordsman in the past 100000 years.


    After a hundred thousand years of vacancy, there will be a real swordsman in our family. Under the same level, the sword master is incomparable. "


    "Cut, what''s the first swordsman? As far as I know, the first swordsman should be qianqiuxue. With his sharp sword in his hand, he killed many ancient people, even the gods of the Dijiang clan, without fear."


    "What do you know? It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. At this time, the famous thousand autumn snow was just sun Bing''s apprentice a hundred years ago.""Yes, a hundred years ago, it was a truly brilliant time for sun Bing. No one of the gods of the ancient world could fight against him. Even by virtue of the cultivation of the realm of life and death, he was able to fight against sun Bing. This is a legend of a generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of sound directly ring, although at the beginning, there are still people who do not know xiaosun Bing''s identity, but with the gathering of more and more people, eventually there are some monks who have experienced the situation a hundred years ago, slowly speaking out the once grand occasion.


    At once, a burst of exclamations rang out directly. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they were filled with a touch of wonder. But soon, someone couldn''t help shaking their heads directly:


    "ah, unfortunately, even at this time, how about the sermon? A hundred years have been wasted. The rest of his life a hundred years ago has even reached the peak of the sage. It is not far away from the king. After all, he has wasted too much time. "


    But at this time, a monk in the crowd seemed to see something and pointed to the distance directly: "look, what''s the one opposite sun Bing?"


    Although the distance between the two places is very far away, the higher the cultivation, the farther the place you can see. After careful identification, an old man took a breath directly:


    "that, that is, it is the family of gods and falling into the sky, and even the realm of the holy king I didn''t expect to lurk into our Terran territory. "


    "Not only with this, you see, there seems to be a figure of a human race over there. Is it said that this is the rebellion of my family and even wants to kill sun Bing."


    Sun Bing is completely unaware of the outside world''s comments. After his successful preaching, both his cultivation and his strength have undergone a complete transformation, which is different from the earth shaking changes he had before. He is finally qualified to stand in front of the three holy kings.


    Looking at the three holy kings once again, what I can feel is not the vastness of the sea. At least, they have already possessed the strength to compete with the anti Liberation Forces. In particular, the three figures at this time were even seriously injured because of the previous thunder robbery.


    This is a great opportunity for sun Bing.


    "OK, OK, OK, I didn''t expect that you could really make it through the robbery. It''s really the first day of pride a hundred years ago. But even then, you still have to die. Today I''ll let you know that there is still a gap between the king and the saint."


    In a flash, the holy king of Zhuling cave can''t help but speak directly. As for the other two holy kings of other nationalities, they can''t help but look at Sun Bing with a fierce look. At this moment, the battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1597

    Facing the gaze of three holy kings, ordinary people are hard to resist the pressure and even lose their mind. However, sun Bing is the only one who looks indifferent and even has a smile.


    After hearing these words, his eyes carefully looked at the three figures in front of him. Then he said to himself, "after a hundred years of precipitation, today you will be my sword test stone."


    "It''s really a dream."


    A burst of ridicule suddenly appeared. In the eyes of the three kings, there was a trace of disdain. In their view, even if they were injured, it was an impossible thing.


    However, although they think so in their hearts, they are also very cautious. After all, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. In this case, they don''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Therefore, the holy king of Zhuling cave, at this time, was very calm and attacked sun Bing, holding the sky in his big hands, and even completely covered up the light of the red sun, and took a magnificent picture of sun Bing.


    In front of the space, there are countless ripples, even with scars, as if it is possible to completely collapse at any time. The residual waves of diffusion have made the onlookers retreat for tens of thousands of miles.


    But at this time, sun Bing slowly shook his head. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly burst out the most brilliant golden light. After taking a deep breath, the long sword stabbed in front of him.


    "The king comes to the world"


    for a time, the heaven and earth are filled with incomparable momentum, with dignity and hegemony, just like an invincible emperor. Everything in front of him is arrogant, and with the sword spirit, it is also full of vastness, so that life can not want to resist.


    After the successful preaching and sanctification, sun Bing''s strength was a hundred times and a thousand times as much as before. Under the sword Qi, he directly collided with the huge palm print.


    The earth shaking sound broke out directly, and the spreading vigorous wind swept over a hundred thousand li. Even the weak friars could not survive in the vigorous wind. The heaven and earth were changed at this time.


    "Good, good, good, strength is not to be underestimated, but you should never offend me Zhuling Dongtian."


    A series of roars came out directly. Not only did the king not retreat, but his momentum even became more and more strong. Although the whole person seemed very small, it made people feel extremely tall. Sun Bing was like a boat in front of him.


    There is an absolute gap between the two sides in terms of strength, but Sun Bing is totally in charge. Even at this time, a bright sword light has emerged and bombarded in front of him.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    suddenly, goose feather like universities float in the sky, and the white sword light has appeared in an instant, and behind it, no matter the trees on the ground, appear thick white frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the sword Qi sweeps, it is as if it has entered the winter of September and September. The sky and the earth are all snow-white, among which the most severe cold is emitted. Even though the strength is strong, it can not resist the frost road contained in the sword moves.


    "No, we have to make a quick decision. The three of us join hands to kill him directly."


    Suddenly, a sound came out directly. Turning around, you can see that the holy king of the fallen family, instigated by black wings behind him, drives away the endless ice and snow sweeping in, and slowly opens his mouth with frost on his face.


    Later, we can see that the three figures began to move at almost the same time. With a wave of his hand, the holy king of Dongtian in Zhuling County presented an infinite mysterious breath, which completely stabilized the four directions of space. Then the king of the Heavenly God family, with three heads and six arms, appeared, and all kinds of mysterious inscriptions were branded on his body.


    Now I can''t help but roar in a low voice. Every inscription is shining with a trace of light. We attack sun Bing together, and the air is completely broken.


    As for the holy king of the fallen family, he is very extraordinary now. The wings behind him incite him, and he even escapes into the void, trying to strangle sun Bing completely.


    The three parties cooperated with each other in a very short time. The whole process has been arranged in a very short time. Even they have absolute confidence. Let alone sun Bing, a saint, can easily kill a strong enemy in the same realm.


    At this moment, sun Bing can smell the breath of death, and the sense of crisis from his heart is better than that when he faced the thunder robbery.


    In the face of such attacks, there is really no way to deal with ordinary means or cards, but Sun Bing''s heart is incomparably calm, and even a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth:


    "after such a long time, I have finally been sanctified, which means that I can also control the power of Zhuxian sword. It is really a long time to wait for a hundred years ¡£¡±


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, sun Bing directly put the Xuanyuan sword down, but the sword box behind him opened slowly.


    However, this scene was clearly seen by those monks watching the war in the distance. At this time, a man''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and he could not help asking, "what''s wrong with sun Bing? Are you going to give up now? It must be noted that swordsmen prefer to bend. Is this really sun bing a hundred years ago? ""There is also the holy king of human race who is so bold to collude with the ancient peoples to kill Tianjiao of our people. It''s really unforgivable."


    Bursts of sound slowly spread out, some onlookers for sun Bing''s move, all hate iron and steel, if not their own strength is weak, would like to go to help themselves.


    But at this time, from sun Bing, suddenly emerged a very majestic momentum, followed by everyone''s eyes, even full of red, the terrible murderous spirit swept around in an instant, everyone was frightened at this time.


    Even if it was the three holy kings who had besieged sun Bing, they could not help but stop their own actions, because the killing intention was so terrible that even the holy king was affected.


    All of a sudden, one after another eyes are closely fixed on Sun Bing, and you can see that in the opened sword box, the bloody light directly bursts out and fills the whole sky. When you look around, there is a bloody color in front of you. Finally, a sword is born slowly from it.


    "Kill the immortal sword, unseal it."


    Finally, sun Bing''s hand slowly stretched out, directly clenched the sword handle, and then the terrible murderous spirit seemed to have been vented. He was crazy and gathered in sun Bing''s body, and merged into a powerful force, gradually improving sun Bing''s strength.


    And even the blood around the light, also disappeared in the sword, but vaguely can still smell, that strong smell of blood.


    After a long time, sun Bing successfully absorbed the power given to him by Zhuxian sword. He was still so intoxicated and unforgettable. Only this time, sun Bing did not lose in this terrible power as before.


    After the cultivation of Saint, but also nine turn into a saint, sun Bing eventually has the absolute qualification, can take charge of Zhuxian sword, and this is his final card.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the bloody light in the sky soon disappeared. Then, the sword finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Although it has not exposed any momentum, the cold light on the blade is frightening, and the sound of sucking on the mat is endless.


    However, the three kings who saw this scene suddenly shrunk their eyes and seemed to be quite unable to believe it, but then they burst out with bright light.


    Even though they didn''t expect sun Bing to have such a supreme weapon besides the nine tripods, especially when the bloody light swept around, even though they felt a chill, it was very powerful.


    So the shock in my heart soon disappeared, but my eyes narrowed slightly, and my eyes gradually showed a greedy look in my pupils.

 Chapter 1598

    Suddenly, the movements in the hands of the three people who had stopped couldn''t help getting faster and faster. Even at the moment, the three kings had no reservation at all, and they were attacking sun Bing with all their strength.


    Although they are quite greedy in their hearts, after sun Bing holds the sword of killing immortals, they can clearly feel that they all seem to have certain dangers. So now the main purpose is to kill sun Bing.


    The attacks of the three parties are extremely amazing. If they can reach the realm of the holy king, they have proved that they are not nameless people, and all the retreating routes of sun Bing have been blocked between waves.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the air, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight sneer. Zhenyuan madly instilled it into Zhuxian sword, and the bloody sword flashed by.


    "Murderous spirit"


    in a flash, the bloody sword light appeared directly in the heaven and earth. The sword spirit stretched for 30000 Li and was directly cut to the four directions. Even the void was completely cut into two sections under sun Bing''s sword light, and countless space ripples broke out.


    This is the collision between the Tao and Dao. The killing of the main road is now fully manifested, and with the addition of Zhuxian sword, it is far beyond imagination. Such attack power can even be compared with the holy king.


    At this time, the sky and the sky were full of sunlight, and the blood red color was conspicuous. The afterwaves caused by the confrontation spread over hundreds of thousands of miles, and there were deep cracks on the ground.


    "It''s just relying on the sharpness of weapons. What''s more, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you won''t be able to exert its power. I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    A sneer spreads out directly, raises the head to be able to see that pair of disdainful eyes.


    But Sun Bing''s face was as usual, and he didn''t stop after a move. He shrunk to an inch and used it immediately. In the next moment, he had come to the three people, and cut them with both hands holding swords.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    at this moment, the bloody flame in the sky becomes a red lotus, which is very beautiful and even makes people''s mind completely immersed in it.


    However, everyone knows what kind of crisis is hidden behind the seemingly beautiful. It is unexpected that sun Bing even owns this legendary flame. Even if there is not a trace of temperature coming out, many people are already sweating.


    In particular, the holy king of the falling sky clan can not help but change their face. It should be noted that they symbolize depravity. The red lotus fire is their natural killer. Once touched, the whole person may even be completely burned.


    At this time, the wings could not help but shake suddenly, and quickly retreated to the rear, carefully avoiding the fire in the sky.


    Although the king of the Heavenly God family and the king of the cave in Zhuling are not as afraid as the king of the fallen family, they are also in great trouble. However, they can only do their best to fight against each other. After a long time, the bloody flame slowly disappears.


    But before sun Bing appeared, he could find that he suddenly came into an unknown world, surrounded by nothingness, but in front of him there was a beautiful woman without clothes. His body was beautiful and his eyes were enchanting, which made people feel extremely hot.


    The vermilion lips opened gently and made a voice of Enchantment: "Sun Bing sword master, I don''t know if I can enter your eyes with her posture?"


    Then, a new figure appeared on one side. Her face was still beautiful, but her temperament was much colder. Although she had not said any words, she was also enchanting.


    Then, a series of human figures emerged, a variety of beautiful women appeared in front of us, all of them were constantly pestering sun Bing. It can be called a paradise, which can definitely attract all people''s attention.


    Even sun Bing, there was a moment of loss of mind, want to involuntarily go to enjoy this life, the rest of everything, seems to be completely forgotten.


    However, sun Bing still felt that he seemed to have forgotten something. In a short period of time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then his face suddenly changed: "no, this is the talent and magic power of the fallen family. He wants to make me degenerate completely."


    Suddenly, sun Bing cut the most beautiful woman in front of her in two with a sword. Her eyes were full of firmness: "do you want to stop me? It''s a dream. Sword soul, break it for me. "


    The sword soul of the swordsman can definitely be regarded as the killer of this kind of fantasy. Sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge directly trembles, and the terrible momentum bursts in an instant. Sun Bing can also find that all the scenes in front of him are slowly collapsing, and soon he has successfully extricated himself from the predicament.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the holy king of the falling sky clan has suffered a certain amount of revenge because of sun Bing''s success in extricating himself. In addition to the previous damage, his injury is quite serious at this time.


    And the other two people, taking this opportunity, have approached sun Bing. If sun Bing wakes up a little bit later, it may even fall completely at this time.At the thought of this, sun Bing''s behind appeared a cold sweat, but now the most important is to deal with the situation.


    Sun Bing immediately retreated to the rear, but the two people in front of him followed him, even faster than sun Bing, who was approaching sun Bing at all times, and wanted to kill him thoroughly.


    In such a close distance, the three sides broke out the most dangerous confrontation, sharp sword of killing the fairy to the front of the line, the other side also did not show weakness, a huge noise followed.


    But in front of both vigilance to the situation in front of him, sun Bing''s heart appeared a cold smile, and then the sword spirit in the sea burst out.


    "Soul extinction"


    in a moment, sun Bing''s eyes turned into sword, and went directly into the pupil of the holy king in the cave of Zhuling, and came to the other party''s sea of knowledge in a blink, and looked at the boundless ocean.


    But the sword spirit is at this time, suddenly sharp and extremely sharp, stretching thousands of meters, crazy in its knowledge of the sea of destruction, soon found the deepest hidden spirit, although the other party''s cultivation reached the realm of the holy king.


    But the spirit is far from such a strong force. Of all the spirits, only the sword soul is the most powerful. Besides, sun Bing, a secret technique, has evolved from the heart sword technique. This completely blocked the other party''s hope.


    At this time, it was clear that the face of the holy king was filled with dismay, but as for fear, he was crazy about mobilizing the energy in the sea to suppress sun Bing. Unfortunately, all of this was useless.


    With the passing of sword soul, the spirit finally disappeared completely. When sun Bing came back to God, he could see his body fell heavily on the ground. Although the body still has vitality, the most important soul has disappeared completely.


    Even if he solved two strong enemies, sun Bing no longer needs patience. The sword box behind him opens directly. A sword with a flash of cold light flies in the sky.


    The mighty spirit of knowing the sea erupted immediately. The sky and earth were filled with endless sword shadows. A mysterious inscription was shining with crystal light, interwoven into the pattern of the selected Avenue, and shrouded in the lower part.


    "Ten sides extinguish sword array"


    for a while, sharp breath swept all over the world. Even the last God God King had noticed that it was not good. He wanted to dodge, but his speed was far from that of the flying sword like the flowing light.


    But between short breathtaking, ten flying swords directly shrouded them. The array even completely blocked it from the outside world, and it could not be successfully extricated.


    The holy king of the divine group in the sword array is filled with endless anger and strong discontent. The three capitals are roaring, six arms are waving wildly, and the space around them is turbulent.


    But only sword array, only a circle of ripples, but perfect block all its moves, even if not willing to, can only be trapped in it.


    The scene is so unexpected that the monks who are watching in the distance are full of shock in their eyes, but they are still stagnant.


    Sun Bing, a hundred years ago, could be proud of the pride of the ancient wanzu with a sword. He thought that for a hundred years, sun Bing had been completely silent and died away from all.


    But just returning to Jiuzhou, they suppressed the three holy kings. Even though they were all wounded in the thunder robbery, the whole battle was completed by sun Bing alone.


    Legend did not end, but burst out more brilliant luster.

 Chapter 1599

    The holy king of Zhuling cave was wiped away by sun Bing because of his spirit. Although his body was still alive at this time, it was no different from the fall. If you want to recover, only the supreme medicine can have the effect of such a life and death person, flesh and bones.


    But the other two, although they were hurt at this time, were far from losing their resistance.


    After such a long time, even though the original self suffered a certain amount of reverse, the holy king of the fallen family finally recovered a lot. At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep resentment.


    After all, he did not expect that he could not confuse sun Bing with his accomplishments in the realm of the holy king, and even suffered a lot from it. Once it was spread out, it was absolutely ridiculed by countless people.


    Even at this time, the eyes of the monks who had been watching the war from a distance made them feel like bayonets and full of humiliation.


    And the more like this, the resentment in his eyes looking at Sun Bing becomes more and more intense, because in his opinion, all these are caused by sun Bing, so only sun Bing''s blood can wash away his humiliation.


    So at this time, he could not help but roar: "take my life. Do you really think that a mere sword can suppress me? To hell. "


    In a flash, a black smoke was diffused from the king of the fallen heaven clan, spreading towards all directions. Bursts of wonderful laughter spread out, which was full of enchantment. The sound alone can make people think of the most beautiful women who charm all living beings.


    The atmosphere of depravity pervaded the whole sky. Even among the onlookers tens of thousands of miles away from the center of the battlefield, there were many people with weak willpower. Their eyes were blurred and their faces were flushed. It seemed that they were trapped in some enchanting fantasy.


    Moreover, there are not a few friars who have fallen into this move. After all, it is an absolute killing move used by the holy king. Unless a monk with the same strength, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s eyes are clear and bright, even with a trace of scorn, the corner of his mouth emerged a sneer: "haven''t you learned a lesson? You must know that my sword soul is the killer of all this. "


    "Sweeping the world"


    the mighty sword directly emerged, one vertical and one horizontal, waving it for 30000 Li, the sharp breath filled the sky, just like a sword in the dark, drawing the final light.


    No matter how much the atmosphere of depravity provokes people''s mind, everything is just a sword. The space in front of the sword is cut in two because of the lock of the sword.


    Even if the atmosphere of degeneration in the air has been completely cracked, the sword light still has the momentum, and it attacks the holy king of the falling sky clan. Even the holy king can feel the fatal crisis from the sword spirit.


    At this time, his face changed wildly, and without any hesitation, the whole person directly retreated to the rear, and mysterious inscriptions appeared all over the body to resist sun Bing''s attack.


    After a long time, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi gradually dissipated, but this move made the fall of heaven clan holy king, who had been bitten by a lot of repercussions, was even more seriously wounded, and even opened up and spat out bursts of blood.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, a startling momentum suddenly broke out in the sword array, and the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth were all revealed, and an incomparable ancient atmosphere filled out.


    Finally, the surface of the ten square sword array even appeared a series of scars, which directly collapsed. The golden figure burst out from inside, just like a streamer, directly attacking sun Bing.


    The fatal threat reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, shrinking into an inch, using it to the extreme and retreating repeatedly. Moreover, the sword of killing immortals in his hand broke out with a strong red light. He took the attack instead of defending, and cut the golden figure with both hands holding the sword.


    The bloody sword light is directly displayed, and even the countless friars who were immersed in the magical vision can not help but wake up, and a cold sweat emerges behind them.


    However, at this time, the divine king of the divine family was fully manifested. He was thousands of feet tall and had three heads and six arms. In each arm, he held a weapon blade, which looked very towering and full of powerful breath. As for sun Bing''s figure, he looked like a mole ant in front of him.


    However, this tiny body burst out with unimaginable terrible power, and the bloody sword light appeared, which stretched for thousands of feet in an instant. Even if it was the God family king, there was no fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became the most terrible confrontation. On that day, the holy king of the protoss held weapons in his six arms, tightly gathered together, and tried his best to resist the terrible sword light from the sky, and even there were small scars on his body.


    However, the low voice slowly spread out. Even though he had tried his best, he had suffered too much trauma before. In addition, in order to break the ten square sword array, he also paid a lot of price.


    At present, there is no way to successfully resist sun Bing''s sword light. With an earth shaking sound, the bloody sword light suddenly falls down, and the mountains in front of him are directly divided into two, which are full of forest breath.Moreover, on the ground, there is also a deep ravine. As for the God family king at this time, his huge body flew out directly, but it can also be seen that his hands were completely cut off, and now they are only three heads and four arms.


    The golden blood slowly fell to the ground. Now the God King of the falling heaven family and the Saint King of the God family have suffered heavy damage. They are far from sun Bing''s opponents.


    As the saying goes, how can sun Bing miss this opportunity when you are ill and face such a good opportunity? In an instant, he strides forward in front of him. The next moment he comes to both of them, holding the sword in both hands, he suddenly wants to give them a final blow.


    Even if the sword has not yet appeared, there is a strong sense of crisis in the air. As for the two kings, they smell the breath of death.


    There was a sense of humiliation in his heart. You should know that they were all saints, but no matter how talented sun Bing was, he could only be regarded as a saint.


    Although Tianjiao has been numerous since ancient times, there is no cross-border challenge to reach the level of saints and even kings. If they fall into the hands of sun Bing, they will exist in the legend of history.


    This is not a glory for them. It can even be said that it is a stepping stone to the legend of sun Bing.


    Infinite humiliation and volcano like anger erupted completely at this time. Finally, we could see the two kings looking at each other with firm eyes. Finally, we were full of ferocious faces and spoke directly:


    "even if we are dead, we should die together with you. It is worthwhile to have such pride and bury with me."


    When the words fell, a terrible breath suddenly came out of the air. Then we could find that the endless aura of heaven and earth and countless rhymes swarmed into the bodies of the two kings. However, the sense of crisis they gave sun Bing became more and more intense.


    "This, this, this seems to be one of the secrets of the ancient people, which is to die together with the human race."


    In an instant, someone discovered the mystery of this move, and his face changed wildly. After all, the alien race who achieved the holy King''s cultivation had undergone countless transformations, and its strength was incomparably strong. The general crisis could not kill it.


    However, in the ancient times, the Terrans were able to deduce the secrets of heaven, and then ambush in groups of three or two, which caused great losses to the ancient peoples.


    In the end, Taigu people directly created this secret method. When they feel that they are in a desperate situation and there is no way to get rid of the difficulties, they can use, or even use their own strength to make the enemy pay a heavy price.


    In ancient times, it really caused a lot of trauma to the human race. Once it was allowed to explode successfully, it would be a piece of scorched earth within a million miles. Even sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, because he felt a fatal threat from it.


    The whole person immediately retreated to the rear, but the two kings wanted to die with sun Bing. At this time, how could they do that? After sun Bing left, he moved and immediately followed sun Bing.


    After checking this situation, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer: "do you really think I can''t do this? Look at my last move. It''s going through a lot of changes. "

 Chapter 1600

    In a flash, sun Bing''s sword immediately fell, but he didn''t see any sword light in front of him, as if nothing existed. This scene filled people''s heart with doubts.


    But in the next moment, an inexplicable breath swept around, and the terrible power appeared directly. The space in front of us even changed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original two kings almost reached the edge of self explosion, but at this moment, the body of each other is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, they have crossed countless times, and their bodies have undergone extraordinary changes.


    Each breath means that decades, even hundreds of years, have passed. Naturally, the cultivation of the two holy Kings also presents different changes.


    After a long time, this inexplicable breath finally dissipated slowly. As for the two holy kings, the earth shaking changes have taken place at this time. Now it seems as if there is a feeling that they are going to die.


    The strange clothes in front of the scene filled the hearts of countless onlookers with confusion. Originally, they thought they should fall. After all, with their speed, they could not cross a million miles in an instant.


    But now, the expected scene did not appear. Suddenly, a monk in the crowd directly called out: "what happened to those ancient trees, why did they wither completely?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes are looking at the ancient trees around. Just at this time, a breeze blows by. As for the rotten ancient trees, they are directly transformed into clouds and smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Such a shocking scene happened in the sight of all people, when even one person exclaimed: "this, this, this is not possible. It is clearly a sign that Shouyuan is exhausted. You should know that this is Changchun wood, which can grow for at least 8000 years."


    With the spread of the words, there is no need to explain too much. Under the sight of all people, the bodies of the two kings fell heavily on the ground, with no trace of scars. However, it can be found that the hair on both bodies has completely turned white.


    For everything that happened in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were very calm, and after seeing the power of his move, there was a shock in the depth of his pupils.


    After sun Bing had achieved the profound meaning of time, he collected all his insights and created it. This is the first time that he has experienced a real battle. However, the strength of this move is really strong, which directly exhausted the opponent''s longevity yuan.


    According to sun Bing''s own calculation, at least five thousand years have passed in that short blink of an eye. This is also the reason why Shouyuan was exhausted after the sword light.


    We should know that this is not a year or two. For five thousand years, it has already reached an unimaginable level. If sun Bing had not appeared in the world for five thousand years, he could kill a person quietly.


    Of course, although it sounds very strong, this move is not invincible. After all, relying on Sun Bing''s strength at this time, it can only span 5000 years at most.


    Although it sounds like a lot, it''s not as much as expected for the ancient people. After all, their sages can have tens of thousands of years of longevity, so there is no need to worry about it.


    What''s more, once they have enough strength, they can also break the shackles of sun Bing and easily crack this move. So at least at the moment, this move still has many flaws, but even so, it can not change its toughness.


    After killing the two kings, sun Bing continued to wield a sword spirit to kill Zhuling Dongtian, who had been completely wiped out, and his body was also killed.


    After all, although the supreme elixir is very precious, it does not mean that there is no such huge flaw in Zhuling cave. Sun Bing can definitely not reveal such a huge flaw. Only by killing it completely can we be relieved.


    In a short period of time, the three holy kings fell down completely. In an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale and gloomy. In a faint moment, we could even hear a series of low spirits crying and howling, and then the bloody rain fell all over the sky.


    There are countless gloomy lights in the sky, and the three thousand rhymes are all chanting in a loud and powerful way, which can be called terrible. The king has fallen, and the heaven and earth are all grieving for it.


    As for the monks who had been watching, their eyes were completely dull at this time, and they could only look at the scene in front of them. This is not a cabbage. Three holy kings fell at once, which can be called the most powerful monk who has fallen down in a century.


    The reason for all this is that the young figure in the center has been silent for a hundred years, and even some people have to forget their names. Finally, such achievements broke out, which made people feel frightened.


    The most important thing is that the movement caused by the sorrow of heaven and earth is too big. The fall of the holy king and even the whole Kyushu can have a sense of darkness. At this time, countless strong monks could not help but be silent.


    However, at this time, in the cave of Zhuling, a group of old monks gathered together. Their breath was quite obscure. Their eyes were fixed on a dark mirror in front of them, and the figure of sun Bing appeared on it.But now everyone is extremely silent, thought this should be a very simple killing, sun Bing in the face of absolute strength, there is no way to resist.


    However, the situation on the scene was far beyond our expectation. Even sun Bing was able to kill the three holy kings in the face of them. Such achievements have shocked countless people.


    Finally, there was a trace of anger hidden in the eyes of the old men, and then they could hear the hoarse voice slowly spread out: "Sun Bing, not only destroyed the immortal sword of our town people, but also provoked me to Zhuling cave heaven. I really don''t know the so-called. In the future, I will never die."


    It was not only Zhuling cave, but also the Tianshen family''s residence in Kyushu. The young monk slowly opened his six eyes, and his face was even calm after knowing that the holy king sun Bing had sent out to kill him.


    However, from the shaking body, you can still see that the other party''s heart is full of fury. After a long time, you can hear a great voice coming out:


    "Sun Bing, you have finally appeared, for a whole hundred thousand years, it seems that your strength has improved very quickly. A holy king can''t do anything about you. Is this waiting for me to do it in person? Once the hatred I remember in my heart, will certainly let you blood debt blood repayment


    At the residence of the fallen family, there is also a monk with a very obscure breath. His eyes are deep and incomparable, but his eyes are also full of hatred for sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing did not know about these things at this time. After killing the three holy kings, even though he was as strong as sun Bing, he felt an unbearable fatigue in his heart.


    After all, there are so many things happening today. Not only did we successfully survive the thunder robbery, but we also killed three strong enemies. No matter who is facing such a situation, it is possible that he has fallen completely. Only sun Bing has successfully persisted.


    With a long sigh, sun Bing clenched his teeth tightly and reluctantly raised his spirit. Then he took a glance at the four sides and confirmed that there was no other danger. After that, he shrunk down to an inch and directly used it out and galloped away towards the distance.


    With the strength of sun Bing''s cultivation at this time, he has completely reached the level of one million miles. In an instant, sun Bing has disappeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 1601

    However, although sun Bing has disappeared, today''s battle has spread directly towards the whole Kyushu, and the impact is far beyond imagination.


    A whole hundred years, for some people, it is just a time of closing down, but there are countless people who have completely forgotten sun Bing''s name, let alone for such a long time, there are people who are full of ridicule and contempt for sun Bing.


    But now, all the words are so pale and powerless, because sun bing used the most real achievements, gave everyone a heavy slap in the face.


    However, it has not been long since we left the ancient battlefield. With the help of thunder robbery, we have killed three holy kings. We should know that they are not Chinese cabbage, but the real holy king. They are the absolute mainstay of the ancient people and the human race.


    Hearing this news, the morale of the whole Terran even went up to a higher level. The monk who once despised sun Bing now has a trace of shame in his heart.


    And all this is just a beginning. With the passage of time, Tianjiao, one of the Terrans and Archean peoples, also got the news.


    At this time, in the most desolate city, for the rest of his life, he had been very calm and indifferent. His face changed directly, and his face was full of smile. He was very rare to sit in front of the chopping board and quietly taste the tea in front of him.


    After a long time, I could hear a deep murmur to myself: "good fellow, a hundred years have passed and you have finally come out. It seems that you have succeeded. You really deserve to be the only monk I admire."


    In another city, Prince Ji Cheng, who had experienced a hundred years of experience and was full of domineering power, received the news and called three times in a row. Then, he drank a thousand year old wine and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "After waiting for such a long time, you have finally come out. I want to know how far away I am from you now."


    There is also a very remote city, two can be called the most beautiful women, can not help but sigh to the air, with a trace of joy in the final eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ancient people, naturally, it was another scene. Even on the day when sun Bing got the news, many of the top ten thousand people gods of a hundred years ago broke several tables because they couldn''t control their emotions.


    After all, in those years, even though they jointly attacked sun Bing, they did not win, but were defeated in the end.


    Even though it has been so long, such a battle is still their eternal shame. I thought sun Bing had been silent for a hundred years, and this news gradually let me forget.


    However, it never occurred to me that sun Bing still reappeared even in the middle of the crisis. Even after this appearance, his strength was far beyond imagination. It seems that he has returned to the fear he faced a hundred years ago.


    However, in the end, Tianjiao, one by one, still clenched his teeth, breathed out a long breath, barely calmed his restless heart, and then opened his mouth fiercely:


    "even if you were born again, what would happen? It''s not a hundred years ago? We admit that you are gifted in heaven, but a hundred years of experience is a gap that you cannot cross. As for the realm of the holy king, it is no more than that.


    Besides, you still rely on the power of heaven and earth. As for your own strength, it is quite small. When you appear again, you will fall. "


    It can be said that both the ancient wanzu and the Terran have become restless because of the appearance of sun Bing, which has been a very calm situation, but also gradually appeared a ripple.


    But every real Tianjiao is excited in his heart, because the former Kyushu seems calm, but in fact, the waves are surging, but now, it is full of turbidity, and the real confrontation will start again.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t know the changes in Kyushu at this time. After leaving the battlefield, sun Bing soon galloped toward a valley. After all, what he needed most was rest.


    After such a terrible thunder robbery, coupled with the hanging of the three holy kings, even sun Bing has some mental strength haggard. It is very difficult for him to persist until now. Finally, he can only reluctantly stick to himself until he comes to a safe resistance.


    This time, it took three days for sun Bing to open his eyes slowly. The bright light flashed by, and even left a dark and deep hole on the mountain wall.


    At this time, sun Bing once again experienced his body, and he could really know the strength of it. Although it seems only in the past three days, but also in this short period of time, sun Bing thoroughly mastered his own changes and could perfectly control all the forces in it.


    There is a vast and infinite force in the body. Even the space in front of sun Bing is like glass in sun Bing''s eyes. It can be completely cracked in the wave. Once the magic power of Taoism is used, it will be a piece of scorched earth within a million miles.The most important thing is that after the successful preaching and sanctification, sun Bing could feel that he was blending with heaven and earth all the time, and the speed of perceiving the magic power of Taoism was more than ten times faster than before.


    Moreover, this is only one of the advantages of being a saint. With sun Bing''s inside information and strength, the once powerful enemies are just like ants in front of him. Even sun Bing can say that few of the saints can fight against themselves.


    After all, a whole hundred years of precipitation, accumulation, all of a sudden let Sun Bing''s cultivation reach the later stage of sage.


    We should know that since the realm of life and death, cultivation is divided into early, middle, late and peak. Even if sun Bing''s cultivation is only in the later period of saints, he is not afraid of any monks of the same realm.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s inner peace was finally restored, and then he began to consolidate his own cultivation and sort out the harvest of this battle.


    For a long time, even if the accumulation of a hundred years, but it can only be regarded as a closed door, so sun Bing for their own strength, is still quite vague, and is not sure whether there are any fatal defects.


    However, after this battle, especially when the enemy was still a strong man in three holy kings'' realm, sun Bing directly verified his sword moves and completely transformed to a perfect level. Even they could not detect any flaws.


    In addition, sun Bing has gained a lot of experience in the war, especially for the use of time Avenue. He even has a trace of inexplicable inspiration in his heart.


    After all, relying on the power of sun Bing at this time, he did not use the road of time perfectly. Otherwise, it would be more powerful. To know that the road of time, which ranks first among the three thousand roads, is not as simple as expected.


    All this was reflected in that battle, which benefited sun bing a lot. The whole person fell into the deepest perception. In addition, he successfully stepped into the sage. He still had a new understanding of the heaven and earth road, and his moves needed to be changed slightly. Therefore, he could take this opportunity to improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that if sun Bing, who has mastered all his experience this time, can successfully pass the customs clearance, then his strength will certainly be increased by at least 30%.


    Although it sounds rare, we should know that this has been improved under sun Bing''s current strength, which is completely beyond everyone''s imagination, and even can be regarded as invincible Saint realm.


    Moreover, sun Bing also speculated that if it really reached such a level, even if it could, it would be able to compete with the holy king without relying on the level of thunder robbery.

 Chapter 1602

    This time, I don''t know how long it took. Although sun Bing disappeared in Kyushu, his name did not shrink because of this, and even became more and more intense. It was widely spread in Kyushu.


    No matter the Terrans or the ancient people, they are looking for sun Bing crazily. They are filled with countless thoughts, such as respect, killing intention, resentment, jealousy and so on.


    However, sun Bing seems to have disappeared completely in Kyushu. He did not appear in the public''s sight at all. Even if he was trying to deduce the nature''s secrets, he could not find his position.


    It can even be said that, with the protection of the two nine tripods and the Zhuxian sword, no one can deduce sun Bing''s natural secrets, especially the Zhuxian sword, and even fight back.


    Regardless of the initial warning, even though the distance between them is thousands of miles, Zhuxian sword can still burst out the breath of the supreme, so that the monk who spies the secrets of heaven will pay the due price.


    Three months have passed before you know it. Sun Bing has finally walked out of the pass slowly. Compared with his brilliant breakthrough, sun Bing at this time is undoubtedly more ordinary. At least standing in the crowd, he will never be recognized at first sight.


    But hidden in the ordinary body is the strength to the extreme. Sun Bing''s strength is not only not weakened, but also more and more powerful.


    Sun went out of the valley with a long breath and went out of the valley.


    In the process, sun Bing can once again perceive the gap. When he reaches the sage''s level, he finally has an insight into the nature of supernatural powers. With such vast accomplishments, sun Bing can not cross Jiuzhou in one step, but he can also achieve the degree of thinking in his mind for thousands of miles.


    Moreover, after consolidating his own cultivation, sun Bing once mastered the sword moves, and even the supreme method, suddenly increased their power by several times, which was really shocking.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also at this time, suddenly a loose, all the time, sun Bing''s heart more or less still has some worries, but at this moment, finally slowly recovered.


    Because after his cultivation reached the realm of sage, sun Bing finally realized the rare sense of security. Such a terrible force was in his own hands. Even in the face of crisis, he was able to resist.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a ray of bright light, and looked directly into the distance. His eyes were long and incomparable: "do you really think I won''t fight back? It''s time to settle this account. "


    After all, the thirty-six cave heaven and seventy-two blessed land can be regarded as the last legacy of the human race, which is to fight against the ancient people.


    But what sun Bing saw at this time was totally selfish, even because of his personal hatred, he was able to collude with the ancient people of Dongtian. Is this still worthy of the four words of "human family details"? Even if it''s clay figurine, it''s sun Bing.


    At this time, you can see sun Bing''s mouth emerged a cold smile, and then in an instant, it has turned into a streamer, heading for the distance.


    Time passed quickly, and a whole month had already passed. During these months, the whole Kyushu was calm, and nothing happened at all. Even though the Archean people who had been jumping off the ground, they even became very quiet.


    There is a strange smell in heaven and earth, as if something is brewing, but few people can detect the hidden torrent.


    Far away in a city of Shenzhou, after hundreds of years of recuperation and the strong foundation of Shenzhou, all the monks'' faces could not see their sadness. Even at this time, everyone''s accomplishments were not weak, and they were gathering in the inn.


    "It''s been four months. Why hasn''t sun Bing appeared? Can it be said that since the success of the robbery, he was assassinated by the ancient people in an unknown place? "


    "It''s impossible. With sun Bing''s strength, unless it''s the supreme one, even the holy king can have the power of counterattack. Definitely, it won''t be so quiet. It must be closed."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that sun Bing would be able to go to this level. He is the first swordsman in the past 100000 years. Who knows that he was just a casual practitioner?"


    After all, after all, Shenzhou is the place where sun Bing develops.


    However, it was also at this time that a figure suddenly came into the inn. His chest was undulating and his face was flushed. He looked very excited.


    As soon as he entered the inn, he kept shouting: "gentlemen, a great event just happened. Sun Bing, sun Bing, even wanted to go to Zhuling cave to set up a teacher and make a crime!"


    Suddenly, the whole inn is quiet, everyone''s face is full of consternation, and there is also a look of unwilling to believe in their eyes.


    Even at this time, there was a person who directly retorted: "how can it be? Even among the thirty-six caves, the Zhuling cave is at the forefront. It is hard to imagine the depth of the details. Even if it is not comparable to the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism, it is also more fierce than other holy places. How could sun Bing do such irrational things?""Why not? As far as I know, it seems that one of the holy kings who surrounded and killed sun Bingdu during the robbery was the holy king in the cave of Zhuling. "


    Immediately, the man stood there with a sneer, then walked slowly to the middle table of the whole Inn, sat down slowly, and then spoke directly:


    "this is the latest news we got from Bai Xiaosheng. Just half an hour ago, sun Bing came to Shenzhou, and he wanted to go to Zhuling cave to set up a teacher and make a crime."


    When they heard of Bai Xiaosheng, the rest of them even though they didn''t believe it, they were hesitant. After all, this organization was born in the past 100 years, and its main business is to buy or sell information.


    Although Tianji Pavilion also sells information, it costs too much for ordinary people to use.


    But Bai Xiaosheng is not the same. This force is huge, spread all over Kyushu, and there are members in every city. The information he has mastered is so huge that it is unimaginable.


    If you want to know something, you can ask for it at a certain price.


    Although some of the information may be false, the probability is too small. After all, every information that comes out for sale needs to be confirmed by Bai Xiaosheng three or four times.


    It seems that seeing the distrust in the eyes of the people, the figure could not help but continue to explain: "now that sun Bing has started, at this time in wolongpo, step by step toward Zhuling cave? We will be able to arrive in half a month. "


    The second time he said that Bai Xiaosheng''s reputation, coupled with sun Bing''s real hatred with Zhuling Dongtian, suddenly some people began to believe in the result, but the shock in their hearts was imaginable.


    After all, no matter how famous Sun Bing is and how excellent his talent is, his accomplishments at this time are just breaking through the saints. Now he is directly challenging the cave of Zhuling, which is beyond his capacity.


    Even after getting the news, many people couldn''t help nodding, and then sighed: "it seems that sun Bing, who broke through to the saint, is really conceited. Another Tianjiao is about to fall."

 Chapter 1603

    Because of Bai Xiaosheng''s reason, this news spread widely in Kyushu. Almost every monk has already known about it. Some marvel, some sigh, some sneer, and all living beings are in a state of all sorts.


    But everyone is waiting quietly, want to see this shocking collision, what kind of consequences will appear in the end.


    Zhuling cave is located in a very hidden mountain range in the northeast of Shenzhou. The name of the mountain is too poor. In the original Shenzhou, it is already towering and steep. After the reunion of Kyushu, it is as high as tens of thousands of Zhang. It is extremely beautiful, and can improve one''s cultivation by breathing.


    And such a beautiful place, but ushered in the attention of Kyushu, and even at this time, many people have come to the Taixu mountains, quietly waiting for the final collision.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere in Zhuling cave is also very depressing. It is said that when this news was passed to Zhuling cave, the contemporary cave owner directly shot the powder essence of a table made of ten thousand years old green wood, and his breath was flying wantonly in the cave.


    Time slowly passed, but Sun Bing still did not appear, which makes people''s heart full of doubts, and even can''t help thinking that sun Bing is counseling?


    However, the atmosphere in Zhuling cave is getting colder and colder. In a luxurious hall, the elders sit upright. The top one is Dong Fengxian, the contemporary cave master of Zhuling cave. At this time, he seems to be able to pinch the water.


    Although others don''t know the trace of xiaosun Bing, as one of the most powerful forces in Kyushu, how can we know sun Bing''s position.


    "Bang"


    in an instant, the palm of your hand fell heavily on the table made of nine Yin Xuan wood, leaving a very obvious trace. The deep words slowly said: "at this time, sun Bing has arrived in Yunluo City, only ten million miles away from here. What do you think we should do now?"


    "What? That little beast really dares to come here


    The cry of surprise spread out in an instant, and one of the elders'' faces was full of shock, followed by a grim smile: "we didn''t find him, but we sent it to our door. This time, we must kill him completely."


    "I think this son has extraordinary talent, and he is only a casual cultivation. If he can be used for his own use, it will be of great benefit to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When some elders discussed how to deal with sun Bing, the sword like figure finally entered the vast mountains.


    If you look up, you can see that there is a towering mountain, especially the most central one. It is ethereal. The whole mountain peak is in the hazy state. It looks like a fairyland on earth, which makes people fascinated.


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion in his heart: "if it is really worthy of the rumored Taixu mountain range, it really deserves the reputation. But today, Zhuling cave, we can also make a good account of each other."


    Immediately, sun Bing recognized the direction and went straight to the distance. After a few strides, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared in his sight. Finally, he came directly to the foot of Taixu mountain.


    If you look around, you can see that there are nine gates standing in the void. In front of the gate is a square, which gathers monks with strong breath. This gate is the link between Jiuzhou and Zhuling cave.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face appeared a faint smile, looking for such a long time, finally came to his destination.


    But at the same time, the saint guarding the nine gates directly saw sun Bing''s figure in the distance. In an instant, his eyes became sharp and incomparable, and then he roared: "I didn''t expect that you actually delivered the door yourself. This is the credit of delivering the door."


    When the words fell, a long gun with cold light appeared in the saint''s hand. The whole body of Zhenyuan gathered together. His spine was like a dragon. His strength was concentrated in this gun and stabbed sun Bing.


    For a time, the heaven and earth are full of a vast atmosphere, containing a strong sense of war, the majestic pressure covers the four sides, and there are colorful clouds in the heaven and earth.


    Being able to guard the gate of Zhuling cave is enough to see the strength of the other side and reach the saint of three turns. At that time, he was regarded as the absolute favored son of heaven. After immersing himself in countless years, he was incomparably strong.


    Sun Bing was aware of the other party''s action at the moment of the other party''s hands. At this time, he looked at the other party like a torch, without any worry or fear in his heart. Zhuxian sword appeared directly in his hand, and the bloody sword flashed in an instant.


    Sonorous


    the clear sound is transmitted in the void. After countless tempering, the long spear of the sacred vessel is broken by the bloody sword light, and the momentum of the sword should not continue to attack in front of us.


    "Ah..."


    The saint immediately screamed. He could see that the arm of the gun had been directly cut off, and the scarlet blood was dripping. It looked miserable.This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation, so that many monks who were originally in the square were full of dull, silly looking at the scene emerging in front of them.


    But fortunately, their reaction speed was extremely fast, and they ran away from all directions in an instant. Even in their mouths, they couldn''t help but utter exclamations: "I thought sun Bing had accepted the advice, but I didn''t expect that it appeared directly today. One move can abolish the saint. The strength is so terrible."


    After a short period of consternation, the sage''s reaction speed was even faster. He immediately took the disciples of Zhuling cave into the nine gates. For a moment, the nine gates closed slowly.


    Only sun Bing was still in no hurry. In a flash, the gate had been completely closed, which made the saint breathe a long sigh of relief. At this time, it was finally safe, but in his heart, there was a sense of killing.


    Self is whispered to himself: "Damn it, you must be brave to kill me, and I will certainly cut you into pieces later."


    Immediately, the man sent a disciple to report to the elder in the cave of Zhuling. However, at this time, an earth shaking sound appeared.


    Turning around, you can find that the gate, forged by eternal gold, has many cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time. At the last moment, the bloody sword light appears directly.


    After all, the gate was unable to withstand such a terrible attack, and completely collapsed. A young figure successfully entered the cave of Zhuling.


    "I heard you were going to kill me?"


    At this time, the whole body of the sage collapsed slowly, but there was no movement in his heart.


    What happened in the outside world, however, has been known by the elders and contemporary cave owners in Zhuling cave in a short time. For a while, the terror burst out in an instant, and the angry words burst out directly:


    "good, good, good, dare to cheat me. There is no one in Zhuling cave. Sun Bing, this hatred will never die."


    "Yes, this son provoked us three times and four times. If we don''t respond, it will damage the dignity of our Zhuling cave, and we must be severely punished. Only in this way can we let the world know that our majesty of Zhuling cave is inviolable."


    In a flash, the shadows turned into streamers and flew directly to the outside. Almost in an instant, they came to the front of the nine gates. The huge breath swept around, and the air was oppressive.


    At this time, many monks did not even dare to breathe. They could only watch the scene in front of them quietly. They could only see the old figures standing in the air in the middle of the sky. Their faces were very ugly at this time.


    And all people''s eyes are dead staring at the young figure standing in the square, eyes full of killing.

 Chapter 1604

    Even though he was facing so many enemy''s eyes, which was full of unimaginable pressure, sun Bing''s face did not change at all. At this time, he said coldly: "Oh, did you finally come out?"


    Hearing such a flat voice, especially seeing the miserable situation of the sage on the ground, the anger in my heart was like a volcano accumulated and completely erupted: "Sun Bing, you are really deceiving people."


    "Yes? Is that too much bullying? So how do you calculate if you kill me three times and four times in Zhuling cave? It''s really a good strategy. Three saints defected in Zhuling cave and successfully entered the ancient battlefield.


    What''s more, even though the past hundred years have passed, you still pay close attention to me. Just after leaving the ancient battlefield, a holy king came to pursue and kill me, and even colluded with other nationalities for this. This is not called bullying too much. What is cheating too much


    Sun Bing''s words are very calm, but slowly speaking his own experience, the more behind the words become more and more heavy, the last sentence, sun Bing even with a trace of swordsman''s edge, heavily stabbed into the other side''s chest.


    Today, the monks who can come here have the lowest level of cultivation and reached the nine fold heaven of life and death. Even saints are not a few. In addition, sun Bing''s voice is not small, which can be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, all the friars could not help talking in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that Zhuling Dongtian was so hateful, and they also wanted to kill Tianjiao of our people in order to kill them!"


    "Yes, yes, even if we have deep blood feuds, we should not let other people interfere. It''s really frightening."


    All around, the low voice of discussion was directly introduced into the ears of the elders in the cave of Zhuling. For a time, their faces were extremely ugly, especially when they noticed the bad eyes, which filled their hearts with anxiety.


    Finally, one of the elders in the crowd stood up directly: "it''s really a bunch of nonsense. If you hadn''t taken away or even destroyed the immortal sword of our Dongtian Town, how could we have done it to you?"


    "What, sun Bing took away the immortal sword of Zhuling Dongtian. If so, the hatred between them can be forgiven." The monk who had no idea directly nodded slowly.


    But at this time, sun Bing gave out a burst of ridicule laughter, carefully looked at the elder in front of him, and finally slowly opened his mouth: "it''s really the big Ji of sliding the world. If I don''t admit my mistake, the eldest son should be your lineage!


    I wanted to take away my Shenzhou tripod by force. If not, how could I have snatched Changsheng sword? Can''t I steal from the cave of Zhuling? It''s really the Dongtian of my people to be so confused now. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s retort this time, the elder''s heart is full of anger, even in front of his eyes is a burst of dizziness, did not expect sun Bing to be so glib.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, there are many monks who know about this matter, and they can''t help but directly explain:


    "yes, sun Bing was the top Tianjiao in China at that time, but the Zhuling cave was forced out by sun Bing''s beauty. Finally, he wanted to seize the Shenzhou tripod. It can be said that everything is finished Sun Bing can only be regarded as self-protection. "


    "Yes, I saw the battle at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Zhuling Dongtian was so shameless and unrepentant. At last, we wanted to collude with other nations. We were definitely unable to accept it, but it was the details of the human race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With other people''s explanation, even the monks who don''t know what happened have already understood the whole process. They are full of disgust when they look into the eyes of the elders in Zhuling cave.


    It can be said that before this time, the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places were the last details of the human race in the eyes of all people. They were powerful and mysterious. But after this time, they directly tore off the surface of that layer of hypocrisy.


    "Well, this farce should be over by now. It is true that the elder in the cave has made some mistakes, but you, sun Bing, have destroyed the most precious treasure of our town in Zhuling cave. Moreover, it is also a human family, and it is a very serious crime.


    Therefore, we can''t let such villains as you continue to be rampant in the world. Today, the cave master of Zhuling cave will suppress you in Zhuling cave. When can we reflect and come out again? "


    Dong Fengxian, who had been standing in the air, could not restrain his anger at this time, because if he let it go, the reputation of the whole Zhuling cave might disappear completely at this time.


    "But do you want to suppress me by force? How do you punish the elder in the cave? " With a sneer on his face, he looked up at the figure full of tyranny.


    "This is the internal affairs of Zhuling cave. I don''t need to tell you. But today, you can stay for me."Dong Fengxian''s face was calm and incomparable, but he could see that the other side''s eyes were full of anger. His words fell down and he grabbed sun Bing with one hand. Obviously, he wanted to completely suppress sun Bing.


    Once you enter the cave of Zhuling, it means that you will never be able to make a living. You only need to hibernate for a period of time. Along with sun Bing''s name, you will be forgotten by the world. At that time, whether it''s killing or other things, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    As the master of Zhuling cave, his own strength is so strong that he can be called a strong one even among the holy kings. Now he is trying his best to fight against sun Bing, and the world seems to be blocked.


    It''s a pity that even if the monks are not willing to accept the situation, they can''t say anything. After all, they don''t have enough strength, and even many people can''t bear to see the next scene.


    Only sun Bing kept calm all the time. He even looked at his huge palm which was getting closer to him. He also had a sneer at his mouth:


    "I have a deep understanding of your shameless Zhuling cave. Do you really think that I will not be prepared for this time?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Dong Fengxian''s heart was full of surprise, and even his breath had a certain change. But in a flash, he recovered as usual, and his big hand continued to cover sun Bing: "no matter what preparation you make, you will definitely not be allowed to leave today."


    Even now, the speed of the other hand is faster, and the spirit of sun Bing is directly locked, cut off the idea of escape.


    Seeing the clothes scene in front of me, a faint smile appeared on the faces of the elders nearby. Only the last elder, with a gloomy face, looked at Sun Bing very vaguely, and his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    At this time, sun Bing almost reached the most desperate level. Everyone would not think that sun Bing still had the hope of escaping. After all, he was only a loose repair, and there was no huge force behind him.


    Even though his talent is extraordinary, he has not turned all his potential into strength, and he is far from able to fight against such a giant as Zhuling Dongtian.


    Now it seems that some people have foreseen what will happen next. They can''t help shaking their heads and sighing in a soft voice: "Sun Bing is still a bit irrational. With his strength, if he can wait for three or five hundred years and make his own breakthrough, he doesn''t need to be afraid. It''s a pity."


    But at the same time, there was also a huge breath in the sky. Compared with Dong Fengxian, the deep voice slowly spread out: "Dong Daoyou, please be merciful."

 Chapter 1605

    Hearing this, Dong Fengxian''s face changed. His movements were not only stopped, but even faster. He wanted to take this opportunity to take sun Bing down directly.


    But just at this time, there was also a huge breath in the distance. Several incomparable palms were directly presented in the air. The lines on the palms were clearly visible, gathering infinite starlight, which directly helped sun Bing resist this move.


    The majestic pressure suddenly appeared. Although we have tried our best to suppress it, the afterwaves caused by the confrontation between the two are really terrible. There are countless ripples in the world, and there are cracks like spider webs on the ground.


    Dong Fengxian''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he saw the figure. The monks who had been watching the war were also very surprised. Some people could not help but exclaim: "the holy king of the east?"


    It has to be said that one hundred years ago, in the tea of enlightenment, the domineering appearance of the Oriental holy King attracted countless people''s eyes. Everyone still had great respect for such an old man. I didn''t expect that the Oriental holy king would appear this time.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. On one hand, you are the inside story of our family, and the other is the most brilliant pride of the young generation. Why don''t we both step back and let go of our hatred?"


    Immediately, the Oriental King''s face with a smile, slowly said his intention.


    However, after receiving this condition, Dong Fengxian''s face suddenly changed, and forced to suppress his inner anger. Then he directly replied: "it''s impossible. This son has killed countless monks in Zhuling cave. In the face of such provocations, if I don''t make any response, what will our face be like in the future?"


    "The holy king of the East, it''s impossible. If there''s a grudge between the two sides, even if I''m intercepted, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a private feud, but the other party even colludes with the ancient people of all nationalities. This involves the bottom line of our human race, and we can''t stop here."


    Sun Bing also firmly opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Dong Fengxian without fear. Even though he was only a saint, now the momentum of both sides is striking and even.


    "It''s good that you should be so indifferent to slander Zhuling Dongtian. You really want to kill yourself. It seems that you can''t help it."


    At this time, Dong Fengxian''s rheumatism in his eyes showed a dangerous light, and then, without any response from everyone, he attacked sun Bing, and suddenly wanted to kill people.


    However, the experience of the Oriental holy king is so old and spicy that when the other party makes some moves, he directly stands in front of sun Bing. Even if the giant hand on the top of his head is extremely small, he still has no shaking.


    Another collision appeared, this time more terrible than the previous one. Both sides seemed to have burst out all their strength, and the earth shaking sound appeared, as if the sky had split in two.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it can be found that Dong Fengxian''s body has retreated dozens of Zhang towards the rear, and the death of the East has also retreated, leaving a series of footprints on the ground, and countless spider web like cracks have emerged.


    Once again, Dong Fengxian was successfully resisted by the holy king of the East, which made Dong Fengxian''s inner anger burning, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at the old face of the Oriental holy king with his eyes, and said softly in his mouth:


    "are you really going against me?"


    "I''ve never been against anyone, but I''ll protect this child, and I''ll give you a wake-up call. At this time, I''m still fighting inside. You know that Zhuling Dongtian is one of the details of my family. Do you still know what your responsibility is?"


    The holy king of the East slowly shook his head, and then explained directly, but with each appearance, Dong Fengxian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, Dong Fengxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, the air was very depressed, and a low voice came out: "if I insist on leaving him?"


    "Although I am old and don''t like fighting, I still know what should be done and what shouldn''t be done. I hope you don''t force me."


    At this time, the face of the holy king of the East was incomparably calm, but his body, which was almost on the verge of death, was transformed directly. There was infinite Qi and blood in his body. The white hair on his temples was as black as ink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his curved body became straight.


    As for his face, he changed from an old face to a middle-aged man. He was full of domineering atmosphere and confronted Dong Fengxian.


    "I''ll call you out to you, elder. If I don''t respect you, I''m just an old man. I''d like to see how you can keep sun Bing by yourself."


    In a flash, the angry cry directly spread out, and all the momentum of Dong Fengxian himself broke out. The peak of the holy king was so powerful that the space seemed to be twisted around the other side. The terrible momentum was oppressive and breathless.


    After hearing these words, the elders on one side also showed their tusks and looked at the front coldly. Then they attacked the king of the East without hesitation.You should know that the elder who can act as the master of Zhuling cave has reached the level of the holy king at the lowest level. Even though the cultivation of the Oriental holy king has reached the peak of the holy king and is extremely experienced, there are seven elders in front of him.


    Not to mention that Dong Fengxian, the most powerful one, has not started yet. It is a complete delusion to resist so many powerful people by relying on one person.


    At this time, many monks who were watching had already raised their hearts, but there was no way to do it. After all, their strength was so much different from that of the holy king.


    However, at such a dangerous time, there are so many changes, and a vague wave appears immediately. Then a voice comes from the distance: "it''s really a great prestige. I didn''t expect that the Dongtian of our people would behave like this."


    In the next moment, a strong figure appeared in front of all people. Judging from the breath displayed at this time, it was a holy king, and not a weak one.


    "If the cave of the Terran is like this, then there is no need to exist."


    Then, a brand-new voice appeared, which was full of tyranny. Then you could see a splendid car driving in the distance. The four Dragon dragons were pulled in front of me, which reached the extreme of luxury.


    "This, only the Chinese dynasty in Huangzhou can own such a car. Is it that the emperor of China came here?"


    The cry of surprise spread out in an instant. In the eyes of all people, the figure in a Golden Dragon Robe finally appeared in everyone''s sight. It was Jixuan, the emperor of the Chinese dynasty in Huangzhou.


    But when he got up, Ji Cheng''s face was very indifferent. Even seeing sun Bing''s eyes, he also showed a faint smile. As for his heart, he could not help but feel relieved and sighed: "it''s a good chance to finally make it."


    "It''s too much for Dong Daoyou, a holy king and a cave master, to insult a younger generation like this. I''m really ashamed to be with you."


    On the other side, the figure of the rest of his life also appeared in everyone''s sight, and standing next to him was a refined man. He looked very ordinary, just like ordinary people, but everyone knew that his strength must be incomparably strong.


    Among the crowd, there was a whispering conversation: "I didn''t expect that this man also came. It is said that he is the master of the dark moon cave, which is better than Zhuling cave."


    Finally, the figure of the fairy appeared directly, and the exclamation became more and more intense. Beside the other side was a woman in palace dress, elegant and elegant. Although a woman, the breath released from her body was definitely a strong one in the realm of the holy king.


    Not only these people, but also the holy land of calligraphy and painting, and the holy land of Tianyin, also sent strong men to come here. Although they didn''t say any words, they stood directly behind Sun Bing. You can imagine this attitude.


    At this time, some of the monks watching the war were even in a trance. They didn''t expect that in this short film, there were so many powerful people in the realm of the holy king, and even directly confronted each other.


    This kind of situation can be said to be rare in the ages. At once, a series of human figures were like fighting chicken blood, staring at the battlefield in front of them.

 Chapter 1606

    Sun Bing is the only one who has no accident with the situation. After all, the month he disappeared was not used to close the door. It was only in this way that he could have enough confidence to come here.


    To tell you the truth, sun Bing had expected the appearance of Dong Xinsheng Wang, the Oriental holy king and the second one.


    After all, at the last enlightenment tea party, we could see the character of the Oriental holy king, not to mention sun Bing''s help to prolong his life for thousands of years. It was impossible for the other party to withdraw sun Bing''s invitation.


    As for Dong Xin, the same is true for Dong Xin. When he met sun Bing for the first time on his journey in ancient times, sun Bing gave him the supreme medicine to heal his wounds. Only in this way could he successfully break through. So he immediately came to know that sun Bing was in trouble.


    What really makes sun Bing grateful is that for the rest of his life, Ji Cheng and other friends, after all, sun Bing just casually mentioned to them about this matter, but the other side directly came here, and also carried a strong one.


    There are also the holy land of calligraphy and painting, the holy land of Tianyin, and so on. Although sun Bing didn''t say anything on his lips, he was deeply impressed in his heart, and there will surely be great rewards in the future.


    Looking at the figures in front of him, especially the monks who were more powerful than himself appeared. Dong Fengxian was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that sun Bing, who had never been put into his eyes, could invite so many strong men in Taoism.


    It can be said that after the appearance of the eastern holy king, this event had already exceeded Dong Fengxian''s expectation, and gradually changed towards an uncontrollable direction.


    Even though he has seven elders on his side, and he is also the strength of the holy King''s realm, if we use the inside information of Zhuling cave, we will have the capital to compete with the eastern holy king in front of them.


    However, the cost is too high, and once this is done, it is almost equivalent to breaking with some strength of the Terran. Originally, they once besieged sun Bing with other people in Zhuling cave, which has already made many people dissatisfied.


    If we continue to do so now, Zhuling Dongtian will become a rat in the street in a flash, and everyone will shout and beat him. Even if there is no defection, it will become a rebel.


    Therefore, this idea just emerged, it was directly rejected. Finally, he took a deep look at these people in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, do you really want to offend our Zhuling Dongtian because of such a loose practice?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s just a cave in Zhuling. Is it King''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s ministers? Even if you are the heritage of the human race, you can be regarded as a courtier."


    Ji Xuan''s direct words are filled with a force that people can''t refuse, just like the son of heaven.


    And he also has this qualification. After all, although there are countless holy places in Huangzhou, it has a king who is superior to numerous holy places. That is the Chinese dynasty, which has been standing for 80000 years, and finally unified the whole Huangzhou.


    Even if it is a holy land which has been handed down for countless years, it can only bow to the officials and say that even if it was invaded by the ancient people, the counterattack is also incomparably fierce, and the whole Huangzhou has not suffered too serious trauma.


    Therefore, Ji Xuan was fully qualified to say such words. Even though Dong Fengxian was not reconciled to this point in his heart, he could not refute it. Finally, his face was even more ugly.


    After a silence, the master of the dark moon cave said slowly, "I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, but I also don''t allow anyone to damage the reputation of our family. I hope Dong Daoyou will think twice about everything."


    This speech seems to be a threat, but it seems that it is not. After some words, whether it is Dong Fengxian or a group of elders of Zhuling Dongtian, their faces are blue and white for a while. They are extremely ugly, and their hearts are burning with anger:


    "don''t go too far. If not, I will not be slaughtered by others."


    However, the Oriental holy King directly stood up and said, "don''t talk about it. You must know the process of this matter. If you don''t want sun Bing''s Shenzhou tripod, how could Changsheng sword disappear? Everything has its own cause and result. Now it is too much to bully and humiliate yijiesanxiu in such a name. "


    After repeated coercion, Dong Fengxian no longer wanted to kill sun Bing. However, after such a long time, more and more monks were watching, and their eyes fell on him like a sword.


    If he retreated, the face of Zhuling Dongtian would be completely lost. Finally, Dong Fengxian could only speak slowly: "so what do you want to do? You must know that Zhuling cave has lost many strong men! "


    For a while, the eastern holy king and others could not help but be completely silent. Everyone knows the principle of "stop when you see it is good". At this moment, they can also find that Dong Fengxian has been forced to the extreme.


    If you put forward any unreasonable requirements, then you will definitely explode resistance. So now people are very tangled. After some thinking, they can only focus on Sun Bing: "I don''t know sun Xiaoyou. What do you think should be done about this matter? How about taking a step back? "Sun Bing can know the other party''s difficulties, but when he thought that he had experienced several interceptions, and even was only one step away from death, he almost could not survive, and he still had a burning anger in his heart.


    If you want to forgive each other so simply, it is absolutely unacceptable to sun Bing. Otherwise, sun Bing might as well swallow his anger at the beginning. How can he become such a well-known appearance.


    But if you want to go further, there is no doubt that it is quite difficult. Just at this time, sun Bing saw a look of resentment in the eyes of one of the elders. Sun Bing suddenly flashed a flash of light in his heart, and then he spoke directly:


    "Zhuling cave made me fall into the crisis of life and death three times and four times, which I can forgive, but I also have One request. "


    "It''s better to ask for something directly. If it''s not difficult, we''ll agree to it." The eastern sage king and others nodded slowly. After all, they would have emotions. What''s more, the Zhuling cave in front of them had to turn over three times and kill sun Bing four times. Therefore, it is justifiable to ask for it.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer, directly pointed to the elder: "my request is to fight with this person in life and death, the winner lives, the loser dies, after this war, regardless of life and death, all the gratitude and resentment will disappear."


    "What


    Whether it is the Oriental holy king or Dong Fengxian, they are full of shock at this time. They did not expect that sun Bing''s request was actually this.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, please think twice. Although you have killed three holy kings before, it still has the element of trickery. You can''t be confused." The holy king of the East could not help but speak directly, with a worried look on his face.


    However, it was totally different from the worries of the holy king of the East. At this time, Dong Fengxian''s face was full of joy. Originally, he thought it was a difficult condition to deal with, but he didn''t expect that it was finally this one. It''s really surprising.


    Immediately, Dong Fengxian''s eyes were gloomy and incomparable, but he said directly: "we have agreed to this condition."


    "What, ah."


    For a while, the faces of the holy king of the East and Dong Xin were full of worries, but at this time they could only sigh for a long time. After all, the boat is done.


    Only sun Bing, after hearing Dong Fengxian''s voice, had a sneer on his lips, and then said in a soft voice, "master Oriental, you don''t need to worry. This time I''m going to cut the roots."


    When the last four words came out, there was a cold from the bottom of everyone''s heart. I didn''t expect that it was Sun Bing who said it. However, it is understandable to think that the holy king was the ancestor of the eldest son.


    Hearing this, the king''s face was as gloomy as ever: "is it? Today, let you know the true power of the holy king, but no mole ant can challenge it. "


    As for Ji Xuan and the master of the dark moon cave and others, seeing the scene in front of them, they all showed a smile and secretly said, "it seems a little interesting."

 Chapter 1607

    At this time, Dong Fengxian was also very angry and laughed. At last, he took a deep look at Sun Bing and said nothing more with a cold hum. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing may have been a dead man.


    However, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. In a cautious consideration, Dong Fengxian could not help but speak slowly: "elder Dong Ping, I hope to kill this son completely today. Only his blood can wash away the shame of our Zhuling Dongtian."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just an ant. I won''t be merciful. After all, the descendants of my lineage will die in his hands."


    Dong Ping''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he nodded slowly in response. His cold eyes directly looked at Sun Bing, implying a sense of death, and even a touch of excitement emerged. After all, today, he will eventually get revenge.


    Although the monks were far away from the center of the battlefield, some of them still heard the words, and their faces were full of shock, and immediately exclaimed: "I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so bold and reckless to fight against the holy king."


    "It''s a bit irrational. After all, although sun Bingjiu became a saint, the king was too strong. Now it seems that he is just trying to kill himself. If he can stay dormant for a period of time, the outcome will certainly be different."


    After all, with the cultivation of sage realm, he challenged the holy king. This is the first person in history. It can be said that this battle has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing sun Bing, the king of the East and Dong Xin, they can only sigh for a long time and no longer say any words of advice.


    But looking at that young figure, his eyes are still full of worry, and then firmly open his mouth: "Sun Xiaoyou, since you have your own plan, then I will not stop you, but you can rest assured that if you win, we will guarantee your life safety."


    "Thank you so much for your trouble. Today''s kindness will be remembered."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing directly turned around and saluted the holy kings. After all, the holy king was the most powerful power on the surface of Kyushu at this time. The other party was able to come, which was really appreciated.


    Then, sun Bing once again walked in front of him, and his momentum gradually improved. His sharp edge spread around him. In an instant, he had covered a hundred thousand miles of space. In this momentum, even the saint felt a stabbing pain in his skin.


    After realizing this, the rest of their lives, as well as Ji Cheng and others, could not help but look at each other, full of horror, because even they, in this momentum, felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Then there was bitterness in his heart. You should know that the time when they preached and became saints was 100 years earlier than sun Bing. Even if he knew that sun Bing understood the legendary road, it was incomparably powerful.


    However, in my heart, I still think that the hundred years of leading by nothing can make them more powerful than sun Bing. However, after experiencing this momentum, the previous hundred years of hard work seem to become insignificant.


    Finally, he only shook his head with a wry smile and looked at Sun Bing''s back, full of emotion: "living in the same era with these demons is not only a kind of celebration, but also a kind of sadness and unforgettable nape."


    After all, in knowing the gap, even some Tianjiao will be out of balance and collapse, and it will be difficult to advance in the future.


    Fortunately, for the rest of their lives, sun Bing and others were even confidants. Moreover, they had already seen sun Bing''s terrible talent, and their inner loss was just a flash away. Then they continued to look at the battlefield in front of them.


    As for those who had been careless, their eyes became solemn and incomparable after experiencing the sharpness contained in the momentum. They could not help but look forward to the next battle.


    After a long time, when sun Bing walked to the center of the battlefield step by step, his momentum had also risen to the peak. Now it seems that the void even has some distortion, incomparably terrible.


    "You"


    the simple voice slowly appeared. The sword box behind Sun Bing was opened directly, and the hidden Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody light. In the next moment, it was in sun Bing''s hands, and the sword was in his hands, plus his own momentum.


    In an instant, a loud sound of swords can be heard in a hundred thousand miles. As for the momentum in the air, it is more than twice as strong as before. The tip of the sword points to the front, and the deep voice sounds slowly:


    "Dong Ping, roll down and die."


    Although the voice was low, it was also extremely loud and clear. The response echoed in the sky and the earth. At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with a flash of light, which shot directly in front of him.


    The huge palm fell down and completely crushed the two eyes in the air. The angry voice directly showed: "you shameless villain, I will kill you to pay for your life today. As for the sword in your hand, it is just as compensation."However, many of the monks, even though they didn''t have any expression on their faces, were filled with scorn in their hearts.


    After all, at this moment, they have a clear understanding of the cause and effect of this matter. They did not expect that Zhuling Dongtian would say so, which is really shameless.


    Dong Ping, on the other side, though he didn''t hear bursts of laughter, but with his high-level cultivation, he was more sensitive to the sarcastic eyes. At this time, his anger in his heart could not help becoming more intense, and finally burst out completely.


    The power of the holy king suddenly appeared, which was more powerful than sun Bing, a saint. Everyone felt extremely depressed, as if he was carrying a mountain. His eyes were full of horror. Unexpectedly, the holy king was so powerful.


    After all, even though Kyushu has been successfully integrated, the strongest one active in all people''s eyes is just a saint. Although I have heard about the holy king, but I have not really experienced it.


    At this time, he was able to face the overwhelming momentum, the shock in his heart was more intense, and he was more and more worried about sun Bing. After all, the gap of strength has been huge to this extent. Can sun Bing still win?


    But when everyone looked at Sun Bing, his face was full of strong amazement, because under this terrible momentum which could almost oppress the world, only sun Bing was still firm in his eyes, and the sharp edge around him was forced by the holy king and became more and more condensed.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, the momentum between the two sides has begun to fight, bursts of sensationalism sounded, the air sent out bursts of sadness, especially under the confrontation between the two, the space has become distorted.


    As the holy king, Dong Ping has been alive for a long time. I don''t know how many years he has been. His momentum is as deep as the sea. However, sun Bing''s momentum can not be underestimated, even if he is far behind Dong Ping.


    But the sword power, which belongs to the swordsman alone, is even more cohesive and sharp. Even if there is a deep ocean like atmosphere in front of us, it can still ride the wind to break through the obstacles, and it is incomparably strong.


    With the passage of time, the ground in the confrontation between the two, has appeared a dense crack, looks like a spider''s Web general ferocious, as for the crowd of monks, all of the same back to the rear.


    Because in the original position, they even spread a sense of crisis in their hearts, as if they might fall at any time.


    Even at this time, even the king of the East, Dong Xin and others were extremely dignified. They secretly felt sun Bing''s strong strength, and then walked slowly away from the center of the battlefield, because it was the time for real confrontation.


    In a short time, sun Bing and Dong Ping were the only ones in the battlefield. No matter how close they were, the others were hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, the momentum of both sides has been upgraded to the extreme. At the last critical time, the space is extremely disordered, and the earth shaking sound bursts out. Then the original momentum disappears without a trace, but the more terrible fluctuations are sweeping in.

 Chapter 1608

    In the world of mortals, a bloody sword light appears directly. The sword is powerful and seems to be able to cut through the heaven and earth. The void in front of this sword is completely split into two parts, and endless killing opportunities gather together.


    Even if the saints saw this sword light, they also had a cold appearance from the heart, because this move is far beyond their imagination, if they face it, a sword will fall completely.


    All of a sudden, the saints who watched the battle could only wipe off the cold sweat on their forehead, and then whispered to themselves, "if you are really a Wuxu scholar under great fame, I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength would be so strong."


    "But even so, the gap with the king is still insurmountable." However, some people can''t help shaking their heads and opening their mouths in a soft voice. It''s obvious that even so, they still don''t like sun Bing.


    "You little beast, take me."


    The angry cry spread out directly, and when you look up, you can see the appearance of the boundless and mysterious inscriptions, and finally integrate a huge mark.


    At first glimmer, every line on the mark is so clear, sweeping across dozens of miles around, which can be called shielding the sky from the sun, and rolling directly towards sun Bing.


    In a flash, it had a confrontation with the sword Qi. The bloody sword light was extremely sharp, leaving traces on the mark, but the pressure was also extremely amazing.


    After a long standoff, a slight explosion came out. At last, everyone was shocked to find that there was a tiny crack on the bloody sword.


    Then, a deep voice sounded directly. In a short moment, this sharp sword light completely collapsed in a short moment.


    And the huge mark falls towards sun Bing below, completely blocking the four directions of heaven and earth. It seems that he wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    Feeling the shackles from four weeks, sun Bing''s face is extremely ugly. At this moment, sun Bing finally knows the power of the holy king.


    On that day, he just relied on the power of the natural calamity, and there was still a big gap between himself and the real king.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel despair at all. Instead, the light in his eyes became more and more bright. The vigorous Qi and blood agitated sun Bing directly presented a shadow of Xuanwu behind him.


    The powerful power broke out completely at this time. Relying on the strength of his body, sun Bing successfully escaped the shackles of this side''s mark. Without any hesitation, he shrunk down to an inch and used it directly. His body immediately left here.


    However, it was also at the moment of sun Bing''s disappearance that the heavy imprint fell from the sky. For a time, the earth was shaking and countless huge cracks appeared.


    What''s more, when the mark disappears, we can see that the original small mountain is completely crushed.


    If it was Sun Bing who was just over there, even though he had the real body of Xuanwu, sun Bing could also conclude that he could not resist the terrible and extreme power.


    When the mark disappeared, Dong Ping didn''t give sun Bing any time to react. The big hand of covering the sky had already covered sun Bing. The purpose was known to all. He wanted to take this opportunity to win sun Bing successfully.


    But after seeing each other''s action, sun Bing''s face also showed a sneer: "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? But it''s the holy king, and it''s not that I haven''t killed him. Xuanwu''s real body is up for me. "


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s Qi and blood are stirred up, and the surface of his body contains countless mysterious inscriptions. At this time, his power is almost as strong as a sage of body cultivation, but this is far from reaching the limit of sun Bing.


    It is in this state that sun Bing madly infuses his true Yuan Dynasty into the sword of killing immortals. With his vigorous Qi and blood, and his nearly infinite Zhenyuan, a sword containing terrible power is chopped in front of him.


    "Across the world"


    in a flash, two sword lights appeared in one vertical and one horizontal direction, and the sword spirit stretched for 30000 Li. Everyone could feel the sharpness of the sword, and the earth shaking sound broke out in an instant.


    It is in the eyes of countless people that the terrible palm that can almost cover the sky and the sun finally completely collapsed. The vertical and horizontal sword spirit still spreads in front of us, and the heaven and earth are full of the mystery of the vertical and horizontal roads.


    "It seems that you have some skills, but if it''s just like this, you can die for me."


    Dong Ping''s face was not surprised at the complete collapse of his moves. Even at this time, he was still standing quietly in the air. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes was like looking at some ants, which made people disgusted.


    Moreover, after the words fell, Dong Ping''s originally empty palm directly appeared a dark and incomparably long letter, which was full of mysterious light. Although it was not the supreme weapon, it was also the best among the sacred vessels.


    Not to mention being in the hands of a holy king like Dong Ping, he was able to exert all the power in it. When long characters appeared in his hands, the breath on Dong Ping became different, more vast and more dangerous.After that, Dong Ping directly attacked sun Bing with his long writing. His movement was almost to the extreme. When he fell, the space in front of him was completely broken. Moreover, the four sides still had a touch of irresistible pressure, which trapped sun Bing in his place.


    Facing this terrible pressure, even sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless sense of crisis. Then Zhuxian sword immediately swung in front of him, and his Qi and blood were surging. He drank in secret: "the real body of Xuanwu."


    Sun Bing was directly covered by the solid and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu. When he looked up, he could see that even though he had suffered a lot of terrible sword Qi, he still did not have any pause. In an instant, he came to sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing can only use his long sword to withstand the terrible power of long Shuo, but at last he can still feel that there is a terrible impact that is hard to resist before him, and then severe pain fills his mind.


    As for sun Bing''s body, it is just like a kite with broken string. He flies to the rear powerless and spits out a burst of blood mist.


    Through a lot of distance, and finally directly fell to a mountain peak, leaving a huge hole in place, like a spider web cracks spread around, extremely miserable.


    Feeling his own state at this time, sun Bing''s face is ugly and incomparable. Only by facing such moves can we feel the horror of the holy king.


    Because only this move, but Sun Bing''s ribs have been completely broken, his own internal injury is incomparable in the eyes, a body strength ten not save one.


    If ordinary people are faced with such an attack, it may be only this move that they will fall completely. Even if they are not dead, they will no longer have any resistance.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. At this time, he can see his face as usual, but the Qi and blood in his body is surging. At this time, the secret method of nirvana is directly used. The endless Daoyun in the heaven and earth completely envelops sun Bing.


    As for the wounds on the body, they began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and almost in a short period of time, they recovered to their full height. As for themselves, they only consumed a little blood.


    After that, sun Bing took a deep breath and stepped out towards the outside. He directly appeared in the sight of all people. When he looked around, he could see that there were some people who had a long breath.


    As for Dong Ping, he was standing in the void. Looking at Sun Bing who had succeeded, his face was full of sneer: "I didn''t expect that this move didn''t kill you, but I want to see how many times you can resist."

 Chapter 1609

    "Even if you can''t kill me, you can''t be rude to me. Look at my sword array."


    Sun Bing is also a cold hum, and then the majestic spirit of knowing the sea is infused. At this time, the sword box is opened directly. A mouthful of flying swords appears in the air, and countless mysterious inscriptions appear. As for 3000 roads, they reverberate in the sky, which looks incomparably beautiful.


    "Ten sides of silence sword array, let me down."


    In a short time, that beautiful flying sword turned into the most brilliant cold light and galloped down. In the air, they had already emerged a series of mysterious links. This is the presentation of the charm of Tao in heaven and earth.


    Finally, all ten flying swords disappeared completely, and a huge sword array appeared in everyone''s sight, which contained heaven and earth, mysterious and beautiful. In a flash, Dong Ping was enveloped in it.


    However, sun Bing also knew that with the help of the ten directions to extinguish the sword array, at most the sage could be trapped and Dong Ping would be bound. In an instant, the rest of the flying swords fell directly into the middle of the array.


    For a while, the power of the sword array became more and more powerful. With the integration of almost every flying sword, the momentum released by the sword array increased by one point, and the link with heaven and earth became deeper. Dong Ping wanted to extricate himself from difficulties, naturally, it was more difficult.


    As for the rest of his life and others, seeing this scene, they can''t help nodding slowly. After all, after all, sun Bing is famous in Kyushu after all. The sword array of unknown native place also shines with sun Bing''s rise.


    It''s a pity that even after such a long time, even if the array mages study hard, they can''t find the secret of the sword array. Therefore, even if they are keen on the power of the sword array, this is sun Bing''s unique move.


    Zhuling Dongtian is extremely precious to sun Bing, so Dong Ping, who is in the sword array, naturally knows the real and the virtual of the sword array. At this time, his face is filled with sneers:


    "it''s really a dream, and I want to trap me with a simple sword array. Today I''ll let you know that the sword array you rely on is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    Immediately, you can see the momentum of Dong Ping, all will gather in the hands of the long letter, all of his strength toward the front of the attack and go, multicolored glow directly presented, in front of the void even at this time completely broken.


    This move can be called the peak move of the holy king. It is extremely powerful. After a move, you can see that the energy cover on the surface of the sword array has become more and more weak.


    Moreover, Dong Ping didn''t stop at all at this time. The second move burst out in an instant, which was as good as the previous one. As for the sword array at this time, it was like a mirror, and it had completely disintegrated in a moment.


    As for the repercussions of the primary election, sun Bing has suffered a certain amount of revenge, which is also due to sun Bing''s strength and the help of Nirvana secret method, even in the face of the backlash, there will be no trauma.


    However, looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face is still gloomy and incomparable. Unexpectedly, even if he has tried his best, there is no way to successfully surround him. We have to say that the holy King''s strength is too strong.


    This is when sun Bing stands here. If he is an ordinary saint, he may even have been defeated in the confrontation.


    Dong Ping, who succeeded in extricating himself from the predicament, did not delay any time. His eyes were keen on Sun Bing, and the whole person was already attacking him. His momentum broke out, and the world was shrouded in that great pressure.


    "Frost cold Jiuzhou"


    "three disasters of industrial fire"


    shrinking into an inch, sun Bing''s body kept retreating towards the rear, but his own Zhenyuan was madly infused into the sword of killing immortals, and two sword Qi appeared in heaven and earth.


    A completely different sword light appeared. After one stroke of snow and ice, the sky and earth were covered with a layer of silver. However, another sword light followed closely the bloody flame all over the sky. Even if ordinary people encounter a little bit of sword light, their mind may be burned in the endless fire of industry.


    For a time, the world is under the ice and fire, looks incomparably beautiful, but it is also filled with nearly infinite crisis.


    Even though Dong Ping was full of disdain for sun Bing in his heart, he had to face it carefully. After all, ice and snow is a small matter. If he is entangled by the fire of industry, even a holy king needs to pay a lot of price.


    So at this time, Dong Ping stopped his body directly and swayed away in front of him. For a while, the wind roared, and the heaven and earth were changed. The strong vigorous wind swept around him and fought against the fire of karma.


    But after seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were full of light, and his mind wavered. Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod appeared directly in the heaven and earth, and the endless spirit of Shenzhou came together, which made the Chinese tripod more and more brilliant, and it was incomparably sacred.


    Even now some friars, looking at the shining Shenzhou tripod in the air, can''t help but worship, because this is the supreme weapon that really suppressed the whole Shenzhou.


    Moreover, the blood in sun Bing''s body revived at this time and became extremely hot. The blood of the king of man revived. The great and powerful pressure which was completely different from the previous one was spreading around. Even the people in this pressure could feel a sense of oppression.The most important thing is that if he is hostile to sun Bing, his own strength will be reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dong Ping''s original vigorous momentum is now fading away.


    His face changed abruptly and exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s the blood of the king."


    But now it''s too late to react. Because of the pressure, Dong Ping''s strength has dropped by as much as 20% in a short time, and the speed is still increasing. In an instant, it has reached a terrible level of 50%.


    This means that in the face of sun Bing, Dong Ping can only burst out 50% of his original strength, which has a great influence on him, and sun Bing also sees the dawn of hope.


    And the monks who were watching the scene were full of shock. They looked at the battlefield carefully and thought in their hearts that whether the sage''s initiative to kill the king would be born today?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Dong Ping''s face was full of coldness, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "hum, it''s just the blood of the king. What''s your fear? You must know that Zhuling cave belongs to the king of man. "


    Later, we can see that Dong Xin also has a strange smell, full of grandeur and dignity. However, compared with sun Bing, this situation is far inferior to that of sun Bing, and the gap is very obvious.


    "Xuanzhou Ding, Shenzhou Ding, Ding Zhen heaven and earth."


    Sun Bing is to seize one of the small gaps, if the other party''s heyday, sun Bing want to kill it, it is too difficult, but now it is not the same, sun Bing''s people Wang Weiquan shrouded, even if he has tried his best to resist, the strength of the other side has also decreased by as much as 30%.


    If the original strength of sun Bing is still hard to look forward to, but now we can see the gap, although not as good, but also has the qualification to fight, not to mention here is still Shenzhou, is sun Bing''s home.


    Originally, the power of the Shenzhou tripod has been very strong. When it appeared, the four directions of the void were completely solidified. What''s more, with the help of Xuanzhou tripod, the two nine tripods come together, and the power is more powerful.


    At this time, you can only see that the ancient and simple giant tripod is blooming with a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere, and the lines are all blooming with a trace of light, and they are suppressed towards Dong Ping below. The heaven and earth seem to have lost all their voices at this time.


    Everyone looked at the most central situation of the war, want to see whether this battle is sun Bing better, or Dong Ping''s strength is more powerful.


    However, the shock brought by the two nine tripods still can not be erased. Even if Ji Cheng''s father, the master of the moon cave, can''t help shaking his eyes. After all, the scene in front of him is really amazing.


    Even if they are in their identity, they do not have any of their supreme weapons. Even in the face of a strong enemy, at best, they just use the inside information, and they do not belong to themselves.


    However, as soon as sun Bing was free to practice, he had three pieces of supreme utensils. Although he was very envious, he didn''t steal. Compared with him, they had more expectations for sun Bing''s future.

 Chapter 1610

    Dong Ping, who was surrounded by a lot of people, was very red at this time. After all, the pressure he was facing was too huge. After all, he did not expect that sun Bing could force him to this extent.


    But as the king''s strength, is still incomparably strong, even in this seemingly desperate environment, there is still no trace of retreat.


    At this time, we can see that Dong Ping''s teeth are clenched and his eyes are wide open. He uses all his strength to resist the pressure around him. At the same time, the long letter in his hand is waved by him and attacks the Shenzhou tripod.


    "Dong..."


    The long sound was transmitted directly, and the clear sound wave could be seen in the air. Although the supreme weapon, Shenzhou tripod, was not hurt at all, it was also hit by the powerful force.


    Sun Bing can only do his best to urge his own spiritual strength, let it come back again. However, in this time, Dong Ping is waving a long letter to attack sun Bing.


    Because he knew that this was his last chance. Otherwise, he would continue to be suppressed by Shenzhou dingxuanzhou Ding, and sun Bing''s man, Wang Weiquan, would have no power to resist.


    Once the sword array is successfully arranged, he may be completely trapped in the sword array all his life. Even if he can be famous forever, it is just a stepping stone for sun Bing. This humiliation is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, Dong Ping attaches great importance to the last chance he has won. Once he takes the opportunity, he will give full play to it, and a great atmosphere will cover the world. Even if Wang Weiquan, who is in sun Bing, has been weakened by 30%, it is still extremely terrible.


    Sun Bing''s heart, also full of a sense of crisis, but the bottom of his eyes, but contains a rare surprise light, and the corners of his mouth have emerged a trace of sneer, secretly said: "you give me a thorough death."


    At this time, Dong Ping seems to see the joy in sun Bing''s eyes. His face suddenly changes. He seems to have stepped into some kind of trap. He wants to be quick and thorough when he is not good.


    But at this moment, even though he realized the bad things, he was too late to repent. Sun Bing''s face was full of sneers, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled, and the sharp momentum burst out completely.


    "Soul destroying"


    SUN Bing''s eyes directly transformed into the sharpest sword light and stabbed Dong Ping directly. Such attacks were totally irresistible, and even invaded Dong Ping''s sea of knowledge with the other party''s eyes open.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul of the sword was completely manifested, and the sharp edge broke out directly. For a moment, Dong Ping''s sense of crisis was raised to the extreme. He didn''t expect sun Bing to have such a deal, which was completely unheard of before.


    After all, all the enemies who know sun Bing''s bottom card have fallen completely, and the attack of sword soul is silent and motionless. When you detect it, it is your most dangerous time.


    The desire to survive broke out in his heart, and Dong Ping''s knowledge of the sea was extremely tumbling. His tremendous spiritual power even turned into a torrent, which was rampant. Unfortunately, at most, it only caused some trouble to sun Bing, and could not stop the sword soul at all.


    For a while, sun Bing manipulated the sword soul to wreak havoc in Dong Ping''s sea of knowledge, looking for the spirit belonging to the other side. Once the spirit was killed, the other side would naturally fall down.


    It''s just that the cultivation has reached the realm of the holy king, and it is boundless to know how huge the sea is. If it is hidden, coupled with such a fierce influence, even sun Bing will be hard to find.


    But just as Dong Ping lost his mind, sun Bing would not show any mercy. In an instant, the primitive tripod came back to the sky again. A series of mysterious inscriptions appeared, and the bright light broke out directly and went down towards the bottom.


    As for sun Bing, he turned his own strength to the extreme. The five elements in the cave were transformed into each other, and the powerful Zhenyuan was infused into the sword of killing immortals. The bloody light burst out slowly, and finally all of them gathered together and chopped in front of him.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the world is full of murderous spirit, which seems to have a bloody light. The sword master''s attack power is incomparably strong, not to mention with the help of the supreme device Zhuxian sword, the power that can break out at this time is even more extreme.


    The bloody sword light emerged from Zhuxian sword in an instant. It was vast and lasted for tens of thousands of miles. The heaven and earth were in this sword and became two parts.


    As for the monks who gathered around, they could feel a cold from their hearts. Even though they knew that the target of the sword was not themselves, their hair stood up directly, because the killing opportunity in the sword was too terrible.


    In the face of such terrible attacks, Dong Ping naturally felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. When he raised his head, he could find that he could not defeat the enemy. Suddenly, his face was full of solemnity, and he wanted to retreat to the rear.


    However, after losing Dong Ping''s suppression, the sword spirit, which was originally in the other party''s knowledge sea, is now rampant, with sharp breath breaking out and spiritual power thoroughly confused.Under such a double attack, together with Xuanzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding, which were suspended in the air, all the retreat routes of Dong Ping were perfectly cut off. If you want to get rid of this bondage, you must try your best, but in this way, the spirit will appear, which is also extremely dangerous.


    In the face of such choices, no matter how to choose, there is no way to avoid the final crisis. Dong Ping''s aloof mind has always collapsed, and there is a rare fear in his eyes.


    Time passed quickly, and the sword soon came to Dong Ping. It was in this last time that Dong Ping''s eyes were full of firmness, mobilized all his strength and tried his best to dodge to one side.


    However, this scene was discovered by sun Bing, who had been staring at Dong Ping all the time. In his eyes, he burst out a bright light. Then he controlled the sword soul and launched an attack on Dong Ping''s spirit.


    The reason why the holy king is called holy king is that they are strong enough and can''t be underestimated. Even if there is no defense measures, they are also fierce and terrifying. Even in the face of sword spirits, they have certain resistance ability.


    However, sun Bing''s sword spirit has already reached an unprecedented level early on. In all ages, no more than one hand has been able to compete with sun Bing, let alone a Dong Ping.


    When the sword soul pierced into Dong Ping''s spirit, the unbearable pain burst out directly, so that his body kept twitching and shaking. But in the next moment, the bloody sword light crossed the heaven and earth, and also came to him.


    The bloody sword Qi cuts through the void. Without any hindrance, Dong Ping''s body is completely cut into two parts, and the intense pain pervades him. Even though he is completely unable to control his own spirit, the sword spirit also erupts.


    At the same time, the spirit of Dong Ping was completely erased, which means that Dong Ping has completely fallen.


    There was a sudden calm in the world. The dispute broke out in a short time. Even some people''s faces were full of bewilderment. They didn''t expect that sun Bing was still in absolute downwind, but the next moment, Dong Ping had already fallen.


    Even if there are many people who can''t believe the scene in front of them, just in the next moment, there are bursts of roaring from the sky and the earth, followed by thick clouds, purple electric snakes and drops of blood red rain.


    Seeing this clothing scene, everyone can''t help being silent. Even if they don''t believe it in their hearts, they also know that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, because the holy king has fallen, and heaven and earth share the same sorrow.


    Such a vision is a memorial ceremony given by heaven and earth lock. It can be said that even if you only have a wisp of spirit left, it will not happen like this. However, since there is a vision, it means that it has fallen completely and there is no possibility of rebirth.

 Chapter 1611

    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing took a long breath, and a tight heartstring also relaxed his Ali. Because this time, at least, the big revenge was revenged. Dong Ping''s fall symbolized the long life childe''s whole line, which had completely declined.


    At this time, however, there was a burst of sound in the air, followed by an angry roar: "little beast, how dare you do this!"


    Turning his head, he could see that Dong Fengxian''s face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with anger that could not be extinguished. He opened his big hand as if he could block out the sun. He did not show mercy to sun Bing.


    Although both of them are strong in the realm of holy king, they should also be divided into higher and lower ones. Dong Fengxian''s strength is at least several times that of Dong Ping. In the face of such strong people, even sun Bing can''t resist it, let alone exhausted at this time.


    Heaven and earth were silent at this time. A cold feeling emerged from sun Bing''s heart. The breath of death surrounded sun Bing, as if it would fall at any time, and the mood of despair spread.


    "Dong Fengxian, you are really a shameless man. You dare to fight."


    All of a sudden, a burst of angry words broke out directly, and then the majestic breath spread around. Under the anger, the moves were more amazing and terrible, and the heaven and earth were full of infinite divine power.


    If you look at it again, you can find that at this time, the Oriental holy king and Dong Xin have reached the extreme speed. After seeing Dong Fengxian''s action, they immediately came to sun Bing.


    The holy king of the east came directly to him. With a big wave of his hand, he formed a light shield, which completely wrapped sun Bing. As for Dong Xin, he was full of momentum, and tried his best to fight against the huge palm falling from the sky.


    On the other side, Ji Xuan, the master of the hell moon cave, and even the beautiful woman in Palace Dress suddenly changed their faces. There was no need for communication at all. At the same time, they attacked Dong Fengxian.


    However, the remaining elders in Zhuling cave could not wait to die. Even though they knew that there was a gap in strength between them, they still tried their best to resist the terrible attacks in front of them.


    The earth shaking sound broke out. At this moment, the earth was shaking, and the infinite divine power was spreading around. Compared with the previous battle between sun Bing and Dong Ping, it was more than a hundred times more intense, and the scene was just like destroying the world.


    Finally, the huge palm of his hand collapsed completely, but in the endless smoke of gunpowder, Dong Xin''s body was also pounded towards the rear by the terrible force surging from it, and even a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    After a brief confrontation, both sides agreed to stop at this point. If you look around, you can see that there are cracks on the ground. The beautiful Taixu mountain range is also in a mess because of this confrontation.


    But at this time, the atmosphere in the air was extremely strange, and the two sides even faced each other in the air. The king of the East gave a long, prominent breath and barely calmed the boiling Qi and blood in his body. Then he glared and a deep voice sounded:


    "Dong Fengxian, what do you mean? It has been made clear before that, after the war, no matter how much gratitude and resentment you have, why do you still have to force? Is it true that we are waiting? "


    Along with the fall of the Oriental holy King''s words, Dong Xin, Ji Xuan and other strong men all took a step in front of them. The terrible momentum in their bodies broke out. After being linked together, it was even more difficult for people to resist.


    After hearing these words, Dong Fengxian''s face was gloomy at first, but he glanced at the powerful men in front of him, and finally directly suppressed his anger in his heart.


    After all, among the people in front of him, except Dong Xingang, who had just broken through to the holy king for a short time and were slightly weaker in strength, the others, such as Ji Cheng and the master of the nether moon cave, were not inferior to him at all, or even slightly better than him.


    This is not to mention the Oriental holy king himself. After a whole hundred thousand years, he did not know how strong his strength was. Even under the same level, Dong Fengxian did not have enough confidence.


    So in a flash, Dong Fengxian''s face was already full of smile, and then slowly opened his mouth to explain: "master Dongfang, this time I just saw the elder fall in the cave, and I was especially sad in my heart. So I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have any intention to do it. I hope I can understand."


    However, after knowing this answer, a sneer flashed from the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. At most, this explanation can only make a fool of the casual practice of watching the war around. Only sun Bing himself knew that, and Dong Fengxian was absolutely killing.


    It is even possible that the other party has tried his best, because if Dong Xin and the Oriental holy king did not come to protect sun Bing, he would have fallen.


    And at this time, if you observe carefully, you can still see from Dong Fengxian''s eyes a strong intention to kill sun Bing, but because of the situation at this time, we can''t do anything about it.


    "It''s better. Since the battle has been won or lost, you must admit it to Zhuling Dongtian?"


    The holy king of the East snorted coldly. Even sun Bing could see the things. How could he not know that he was old and perfect, but it was not easy to open it.After hearing these words, Dong Fengxian''s face changed a little. He only looked at the Oriental holy king and others in front of him again, but finally he could only nod heavily: "it''s natural. It has been made clear before the war. As long as sun Xiaoyou wins this battle, it will be written off the gratitude and resentment of Zhuling Dongtian."


    Speaking of this, Dong Fengxian even couldn''t help but pause. Then he turned his head and looked at Sun Bing deeply, and said with a smile: "as far as I know, sun Xiaoyou still doesn''t have any sect. The cave of wuzhu mausoleum has a deep foundation and contains numerous secret scripts of martial arts, but he is thirsty for talents."


    At this time, sun Bing really realized, what is called flattery, but Sun Bing can still see the cold in each other''s eyes, but in full view of the public, it is not good to show too obvious.


    He could only nod his head slowly and then directly refused: "thank you, master Dong Dong. It''s a pity that I''m so lazy that I can''t stand the shackles of the sect."


    And this situation can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart a Lin, although said that the gratitude and resentment is obviously over, but the loss of Zhuling Dongtian is really too big, the other party will not give up.


    "That''s good. In this case, I''ll give you a witness. The victory or defeat of this battle has been divided. In the future, before Zhuling Dongtian and sun Bing, there will be no gratitude or resentment. If we get it again, Zhu Ling Dongtian colludes with other ancient peoples to murder the arrogance of the human race, then we should not blame our ruthlessness."


    Immediately, the king of the East could not help speaking directly. Although the voice was not big, it was clearly spread to the four directions. Everyone heard it clearly, as if whispering in his ear.


    "Master Dongfang has been worried about it. Our Zhuling Dongtian is one of the details of the human race. Our ancestors are even King of people. How can we do such things that harm the human race?"


    Although Dong Fengxian''s anger broke out in his heart, he had to speak slowly. At this moment, the killing intention of sun Bing has been promoted to the extreme.


    The king of the East nodded slowly, but his face was full of strange expression, which seemed to be persuasion and caution:


    "I hope I''ve thought more about it. It''s the so-called change if you have, and encourage if you don''t. I hope Zhuling Dongtian doesn''t ruin the reputation of our ancestors."


    In a flash, Dong Fengxian''s face was extremely black and blue. With a big wave of his hand, he turned and walked towards the nearly tattered nine gates. A low voice rang out: "I have already learned that today I have something important to deal with in Zhuling Dongtian, so it''s inconvenient to entertain him. Dong left first."


    At this time, the Oriental holy king did not speak. He just looked at Dong Fengxian''s back and sighed: "ah, at this critical moment, I hope you can understand my good intentions. Our people must unite to compete with the ancient people."

 Chapter 1612

    Seeing that Dong Fengxian had already turned away, sun Bing could not help sighing, and his hanging heart was finally able to let go.


    Although it is said that in the next time, they may be killed by Zhuling cave in the dark, but on the surface, they absolutely dare not attack again. What''s more, it is far less simple to kill sun Bing at this time.


    The monks of Saint realm could not give sun Bing any scars, and even the weak Saint King realm could not threaten sun Bing. Only the real strong could have such a slight possibility.


    But over the years, in order to eradicate sun Bing, the price paid by Zhuling Dongtian is too big. At least for a long time in the future, sun Bing is safe.


    After that, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to the Oriental holy king, Dong Xin and others. Even if sun Bing had some favor for them, the other party could come here at this time, which was no less than sending charcoal in the snow. It was really too much help for sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing directly bowed down to do a big ceremony, redundant words of gratitude, even have been unable to say, just put this matter deeply in mind.


    At this time, the holy king of the East changed his previous cold incomparable, with a touch of kindness in his face, especially when he looked at Sun Bing''s eyes. He was pleasantly surprised. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, sun Xiaoyou, this crisis is over. You can''t be so rash in the future."


    "It won''t be like this next time, but I''ve been fighting back." Sun Bing''s face appeared an embarrassed smile, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    All of a sudden, all the strong people in front of them couldn''t help laughing. How could they not have known the whole story? Otherwise, they would never have come here.


    Finally, the Oriental holy King couldn''t help but change his face: "this time, it''s all for a reason, but I promise it won''t happen for the second time. The pride of our people will definitely not fall into the internal struggle. Everything in the future will be on your body."


    Hearing this, Ji Xuan, the master of the dark moon cave and others could not help silence, and finally a long sigh: "indeed, it is absolutely impossible to allow this kind of thing to happen next."


    But soon, the faces of a group of strong people recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Immediately, Ji Xuan took a deep look at Sun Bing, and then whispered, "your strength is really good. I want to see what your future is like. After all, we haven''t had a sword Zun for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "It will certainly live up to expectations." Sun Bing''s face was very serious and answered directly.


    Everyone knew how difficult it was to become a sword master. However, Ji Xuan did not say much. He nodded and sighed: "well, there are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with in the Chinese dynasty. Today, I will take a step first."


    "Now that this is the case, I also need to go back to the moon." The master of the dark moon cave on one side could not help speaking directly.


    Almost in this short moment, a number of strong people have left, only Ji Cheng, the rest of his life and others are still standing not far away, looking at Sun Bing with a smile.


    Immediately, sun Bing went directly to a group of friends and said with a smile, "this time it''s really dorschel. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have died."


    "Just a trifle." The rest of his life directly shook his head, and then his face was full of bitter smile: "I thought we had not seen it in a hundred years, we should have surpassed you, but this is really not singing, it has been a great success, such talent as sun Bing, it is hard to look back."


    But Ji Cheng''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "Sun Bing, you wait for me, one day I will surpass you."


    "Oh! We''ll see. " Hearing the familiar words, sun Bing''s mouth also appeared a faint smile.


    Although Dong Fengxian and others have promised not to fight sun Bing any more, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Then sun Bing said quietly, "it happens that I still have a batch of Wudao tea here. It''s better to find a quiet place to enjoy tea and discuss Taoism."


    Hearing the three words of Wudao tea, Ji Cheng''s eyes in front of him burst out with bright light: "I knew you should have some here. After waiting for a hundred years, you can taste it again. If there is something extra, please send me some."


    And at this time, even if it has been a very elegant performance of the fairy, the face is also full of surprise smile: "thanks for the invitation of Taoist brother, then the little sister will not refuse."


    All of a sudden, several young figures chatted with each other in a low voice and sped away towards the distance. As for sun Bing''s heart, he also got a short-term peace at this time, and his long-standing heart disease finally disintegrated.


    After all, the earth shaking battle is over. Seeing sun Bing and others gone away, some of them even felt excited. After all, this battle was too sensational.Even at this time, the illusory images of previous battles reverberated in everyone''s mind. Such disputes, even in history, can be regarded as famous.


    After all, this is the first time that a saint has crossed the realm of a saint and a king. He has made his name in the history of history by fighting against the weak, so that some of the onlookers have become witnesses of history.


    Immediately, a series of figures left from here and headed for the whole Kyushu. Naturally, this event today also spread to Kyushu. As for Zhuling cave, it has become a stepping stone.


    When sun Bing''s name is mentioned, people will also think of the name of Dongtian, but this time, everyone no longer respects the name as it used to be, and more often with a touch of ridicule.


    In the past, this battle has attracted everyone''s attention. Now it is like a strong wind, sweeping across Kyushu, and even the momentum of the Terran is slowly expanding.


    As for the Taigu wanzu, they also got the news of the battle. They immediately took a pair of eyes on Sun Bing. As the enemy of the people, how could the Taigu people sit on Sun Bing''s pride and ignore it?


    At the same time, the Wuzu Shenzi and Jinwu Shenzi, who once fought with sun Bing, are very gloomy at this time. When sun Bing''s figure is recalled in his mind, the killing intention in his heart breaks out completely.


    Obviously, they will not give up. Even after such a long time, their hatred for sun Bing has not been reduced, but even more intense.


    Attention to this matter, not only some of the Archean people in Tianjiao, in the most obscure place, there are two vague figures, huge, and even have hundreds of miles high.


    One of them has three heads and six arms, and the other has wings on its back. There is great power in every move. The breath on his body is even more obscure. At the moment when he got the news from sun Bing, the surrounding void was filled with chaotic fog.


    Then, a low voice sounded slowly: "Sun Bing, did not expect that even the holy king is not your opponent now? I hate those old people who stare at me, but don''t worry. I will crush you completely in the end to avenge my sword. "


    Speaking of this, the figures with three heads and six arms were all shaking, and their hands could not help protecting them in front of their chest. In their minds, a battle had been fought many years ago, and the hatred in my heart became more and more strong.


    Six eyes slowly open, six bright lights are directly burst out, the surrounding chaotic space is so restless, has been spreading towards the distance, and finally can only hear the low roar.

 Chapter 1613

    As for sun Bing, he had left Taixu mountain with others for the rest of his life. After all, several people in his party were the most top-notch Tianjiao. Their strength was very strong, and they could span a distance of millions of miles in an instant.


    Finally, a group of people stopped in front of a beautiful mountain peak and looked around. There were many mountains around, ancient trees and Cen days. The mist completely condensed by aura rose and fell. It looked like a trap, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Sun Bing and others did not continue to search, and then directly came to the top of this mountain. Looking around, they really had a feeling that they would climb to the top of the mountain and see the small mountains at a glance.


    Ji Cheng seemed to have been unable to bear it for a long time. At this time, her eyes were shining. With a wave of her hand, the top of that mountain had become extremely flat. A stone table appeared directly in front of her. The top of the table was a complete set of tea sets.


    Even Ji Cheng couldn''t help but boast: "since I tasted the enlightenment tea, I have been making preparations. This set of tea set is made of nine days Xuan jade, which is also engraved with countless patterns. If you use this set of tea set to drink tea, the effect will be better, and it may even make people enter the realm of harmony between heaven and man."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing and others couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing that Ji Cheng was too rich.


    After all, these effects may be very precious for ordinary monks, but they have all become saints, and the whole human being is integrated with heaven and earth, which means that the unity of heaven and man is almost all the time.


    Even if the cultivation reaches such a level, even the enlightenment tea can not bring more help, but the taste is still reminiscent.


    "Well, don''t sigh with emotion. Take out the Wudao tea as soon as possible. I''ve been waiting for a hundred years. It''s too long for you to shut up this time." Ji Cheng expresses very anxious, one after another mouth urges a way.


    Sun Bing will not be stingy about the Wudao tea. After all, the whole tree is in sun Bing''s cave. The nine days'' soil and the holy water of huangquan make its growth speed to the extreme, which is dozens of times that of the original outside world.


    In this short period of one hundred years, even three thousand tea leaves of Wudao tea tree have grown again, and all of them belong to sun Bing. Even sun Bing can harvest them every hundred years.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, the Wudao tea, which is almost a treasure, is nothing to sun Bing. Therefore, he directly waved his hand and carefully took the tea out of the cave.


    This is a lotus like tea. Just when it appears, there is a faint fragrance in the air, and even the snow covered peaks have emerged a little green.


    When Wudao tea enters the white jade like teapot, its surface is full of light, and mysterious lines emerge. Then the white Qi rises and condenses into a white lotus, which contains infinite mystery of heaven and earth.


    In surprise, Ji Cheng directly poured the tea into the tea cup. The tea went into the throat, and the fragrance was sprinkled in the body. Even the whole person was relaxed, and there was a kind of relaxed mood surrounded by countless Taoist rhymes. It was really wonderful.


    "Wudao tea is really mysterious. Although it doesn''t help us a lot, it can also speed up some understanding. It is indeed the most precious treasure in the world." After a long time, there was a sigh for the rest of my life.


    Sun Bing''s face is full of smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "so just give you a little, although this thing is precious, but I really have a lot left."


    When the words fell, sun Bing waved his hand directly, and three jade boxes appeared on the stone table. Inside each box, there were ten pieces of enlightenment tea.


    All of a sudden, the faces of others for the rest of their lives were full of surprise. Although it was said that it was of little help to them, there were still descendants in the clan, and even their own descendants. Therefore, for such treasures, they were absolutely welcome.


    Because each other can be called a friend of life and death, so the rest of life and others did not refuse anything, directly put the jade box into the bag, after all, since Sun Bing has taken it out, it means that he has a lot of quantity.


    The quiet tea tasting on the cliff, coupled with the relaxed scenery around, makes people have a rare sense of relaxation, and their perception of heaven and earth goes further.


    During the tea tasting, several people also shared their views over the past 100 years. Sun Bing realized that although the relationship between the human race and the ancient people had not been completely broken, it had already reached the level of incompatibility.


    For the rest of his life, he was on the front line of the confrontation between the two sides. It seemed that Kyushu was calm, but there were countless disputes in the dark.


    Finally, he sighed, and the rest of his life was filled with emotion: "the ancient people are really our enemies. Their talent is really too terrible, especially the Wuzu Shenzi, Jinwu Shenzi, even if I am a little inferior."


    "Don''t worry. Brother sun Bing has already passed the customs. It''s not the time for some foreigners to be arrogant." Ji Cheng opens his mouth directly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. It is obvious that he has been angry for a long time.Hearing this, the rest of his life can''t help nodding, and then looking at Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of admiration: "it''s true. When brother sun Bing was not here, they would be so arrogant. Now that you have passed the customs, they must not dare to continue to challenge."


    For such praise, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, but the eyebrows are still with a touch of worry.


    The fairy of inviting the moon was keenly aware of sun Bing''s change. Then she gazed at Sun Bing and said slowly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with brother sun. Why are you so sad?"


    "If it''s a witch or a Jinwu Shenzi, I won''t worry, but only the first taboo in their hearsay. We don''t know anything about this race."


    Suddenly, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth. After all, even after such a long time, sun Bing did not understand the taboo at all. He could only know that the other side should be very strong.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, for a while, the rest of his life and others couldn''t help being silent. After a long time, they began to speak slowly: "yes, it''s also recorded in my family that the first group is a taboo. Its strength is so strong that it''s almost impossible to resist. In ancient times, I don''t know how many details have killed my people."


    "If it is this ethnic group, it seems that there are records in the Chinese dynasty." Ji Cheng can''t help but speak slowly.


    In a flash, no matter sun Bing or the rest of his life, they can''t help but focus their eyes on Ji Cheng''s body, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    Then I can hear Ji Cheng slowly open his mouth: "because the Chinese dynasty is in charge of the whole Huangzhou, the number of ancient books collected is countless, and even some ancient books among the ruins are also hidden in the book Pavilion. I once saw a detailed explanation of the ten thousand nationalities, which has been introduced.


    It is said that the first race of the ancient people is called Tao. This race is extremely rare. It is born to be proficient in all the roads in the world. Moreover, it stands in the long river of time. It can be called a taboo to live in the long river of time


    Smell speech, sun Bing and others are all the same frown, even if a short sentence, but already can see that the other side of the strong.


    However, sun Bing always felt that there was something strange, and he could not help asking, "this seems to be a little similar to the Holy Spirit family?"


    "No, it''s totally different. The Holy Spirit people are only born to raise, so they can quickly understand the way of heaven and earth. However, this clan is born with the ability to know all the roads, just like the sum of all the ethnic groups in ancient times. It can be said that it is extremely powerful."


    Ji Cheng''s face is grim and direct. Obviously, this seems to be the same, and the gap is just like a natural moat.


    Even if sun Bing knew it, he felt cold in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was such an evil race in the world, which was far beyond his imagination.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sense of urgency naturally becomes more and more strong. After all, if facing such enemies, even sun Bing at this time is far from the opponent.

 Chapter 1614

    Hearing this explanation, both sun Bing and the rest of his life could not help silence, and the surrounding atmosphere became incomparably cohesive, because this taboo fell on their heads like a mountain.


    Because it has not appeared before, it is inevitable to be ignored, but this does not mean that it does not exist. After all, in ancient times, the pride of the human race came forth in large numbers. Even so, it caused such huge casualties.


    Even in the end, there is no one left in the last ten. Daozu can be said to have made a great contribution. Otherwise, the strength of the Terran will certainly be more powerful. Therefore, we must have a certain degree of vigilance in advance, otherwise, when the crisis comes, sun Bing and others will not have any resistance ability at all.


    After a long time, the original strange atmosphere finally subsided, but everyone has hidden the crisis in their hearts.


    Then you can hear the fairy of inviting the moon to speak slowly: "now that the matter of Zhuling Dongtian has been solved, I don''t know what brother sun plans to do next?"


    "Oh? As for me, I should be ready to travel to Kyushu and accumulate details, hoping to break through the holy king one day. " After thinking for a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    All of a sudden, you can see a ray of joy in the eyes of the moon inviting fairy, and then the voice like a clear spring comes out: "well, it''s better to go to the little sister''s seat. Recently, there are some uneasiness among the ancient people."


    "Indeed, I don''t know why today, the top ten races of Tianjiao are rampant in the frontier and wasteland. My people don''t know how many friars have fallen into their hands, as if the other side had some plans." For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help nodding.


    For this matter, his heart is full of doubts. After all, it is very rare to see one of them in the frontier, not to mention the gathering of so many people this time.


    Inexplicably, in the rest of his life, he had a certain worry. He had a premonition that something bad was about to happen.


    Hearing these two people''s words, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled. After years of fighting with the ancient people, sun Bing knew that the other side would never do anything useless. Since this time''s action is abnormal, the other party must have some intention.


    Now, the two sides are very tacit understanding that the older generation of strong people do not participate in the battle, only in the situation of young Tianjiao fighting, sun Bing''s strength can be said to be the most top.


    For such strange things, naturally it is impossible to stand idly by. We should know that under the covering nest, an has finished the egg, and sun Bing has been deeply connected with the Terran.


    If this situation is a little careless, then the whole Terran may even suffer huge losses, so in the face of archaic wanzu, there is no slightest carelessness.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly nodded: "I already know this matter. It seems that it is also time to go to the border. I would like to see how far the strength of those enemies has changed after a hundred years."


    In the following time, the four people did not continue to talk about Taigu wanzu. They even began to discuss Taoism just above the mountains.


    Compared with the last Tea Party of enlightenment, there were only four people this time, and they were extremely poor. However, each of them was the most top-notch Tianjiao. How deep was the perception of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, this time, the four people who discussed the Tao have already successfully demonstrated the truth. After a hundred years of precipitation, they have already made their own profound. Their mouths are full of mysterious and incomparable sounds of Tao, and there are even 3000 roads around them. Countless profound and profound theories are spoken from their mouths.


    Everyone has a completely different view on heaven and earth. It is just the so-called stones from other mountains that can be used to attack jade. It is in the unreserved discussions of several people that they can not only verify what they have learned, but also gain a little from each other''s Tao rhyme.


    The mysterious sound of the Tao spreads out, and the whole human mind is immersed in the road all over the sky. The aura is madly converging towards this place, and a vision appears with incomparable momentum.


    The ice and snow on the mountains melted completely, and vitality was born. Even some weak creatures around the mountains could not help listening, and mysterious waves shrouded the four sides.


    Compared with the first enlightenment tea party, such a grand occasion was better than that of the first tea party. For the rest of their lives, their faces were filled with a satisfied voice and color, and their breath became more and more profound.


    Different from sun Bing, they have been fighting bloody battles in the border areas for 100 years. Their own foundation is so solid. Now, thanks to sun Bing''s help, they have a deeper understanding.


    Time slowly flowed away, after a long time can see, the rest of his life and others slowly opened their eyes, which is full of joy.


    After all, only this time, their cultivation has directly reached the later stage of the sage realm from the original middle stage of the sage realm. The most important thing is that they have a deeper understanding of the Tao in the heaven and earth, and their own strength has naturally increased a lot.


    Immediately, Ji Cheng could not help but directly said: "thanks for your help this time, brother sun. This checkpoint has been trapped for decades. I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough today. It''s really gratifying."Although the fairies have not spoken for the rest of their lives, their eyes are full of gratitude, and obviously they think so.


    However, sun Bing did not take any credit for it. Instead, he slowly shook his head: "you don''t need to thank me. It''s just that you have enough information to understand through the sound of Tao. Otherwise, no matter how much I talk about Tao, it won''t help at all."


    After all, the rest of his life can come because sun Bing''s fight is too important.


    If it were not for this, it would be impossible to leave the frontier wilderness. We should know that wars will break out all the time there. Especially recently, the Taigu people are still very active, which is even more dangerous.


    Finally, only sun Bing stood alone on the top of the mountain, looking at the back of the road, sighed a long sigh.


    As a Buddhist monk, sun Bing doesn''t need to go back to his ancestral home. He has no father or mother. When he thinks of this place, he will inevitably feel lonely. Fortunately, sun Bing has a lot of friends and beauties.


    So in the following time, sun Bing walked alone in Kyushu, looking for a friend of life and death and a confidant of beauty. After a hundred years of separation, he was finally able to meet again.


    Because he got rid of Zhuling Dongtian''s pursuit, sun Bing is undoubtedly quite safe. Without the presence of the strong of the older generation, sun Bing thinks that he is not inferior to any monks of the same generation.


    In this period of time, sun Bing did not carry out any practice, a heart is quiet, Xiali, walking in Kyushu, browsing the scene after the complete integration.


    It can be said that the heart is incomparably shocked, because Kyushu is so vast and majestic. I have seen the bottom monks who have suffered a lot, and have also seen one after another.


    Moreover, sun Bing also heard his story spread in Kyushu, so he naturally laughed it off. It can be said that after this battle, sun Bing''s reputation in Kyushu has become more and more famous, which can be called as everyone knows.


    However, a piece of news broke sun Bing''s tranquility. On the contrary, his face was filled with solemnity. At this time, Tianjiao, the top of the Taigu wanzu, was wandering around the border, and the purpose was quite consistent.

 Chapter 1615

    If the original alien Tianjiao went to the border, and there were some cover up, then at this time, they even had some big banners, which could not help but let the proud people guarding the border be very vigilant.


    After all, there are many proud children in every ethnic group. Although they are a little inferior to the son of God, they are far superior to the son of God. Their strength is very strong. When such a large number of people are put together, it is absolutely a force that cannot be ignored.


    Immediately, sun Bing knew that he could not continue to hide in Kyushu. Therefore, after getting the news, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, but went straight to the border.


    All the way to the west, sun Bing can be keenly aware that the environment here is more desolate, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, very sharp, people feel very depressed.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing found a small village not far away, still standing there. Curious, he could not help but walk slowly.


    Even before he gets close, sun Bing can detect a sharp eye on himself. When he turns around, he can see a big villager who looks directly at Sun Bing. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    After that, most of the villagers who were very sick and disabled were able to observe them carefully.


    No surplus of these villagers, everyone is filled with a bloody breath, the momentum of their bodies is also very strong, even to the level of Dongtian realm, fighting experience must also be incomparably rich.


    At this time, sun Bing did not make any rash moves. After taking a look at the village in the distance, he left directly. However, the previous scenes deeply shocked sun Bing''s mind.


    Because only by seeing it with his own eyes, sun Bing finally knew that the influence of the invasion of the ancient peoples on the human race was too great.


    You know, there are still millions of miles away from the real border, which should have been far away from the war, but they are like this. Especially in the village, the wounded villagers are obviously caused by foreign people.


    As for the villagers who fell in the war with other nationalities, there are countless. This is why the population of a village is so rare.


    Only then can the remaining villagers be so vigilant and powerful. This is only a microcosm. There are countless villages like this one with hundreds of millions of miles long. However, this is still a situation of confrontation. It is hard to imagine how much casualties of these people will be when a real war breaks out.


    However, even if he saw this, sun Bing could only sigh for a long time. After all, the frontier pass was too long. Even though the Terrans had tried their best to deal with it, there were still some fish who had successfully entered the territory of the Terran.


    However, there is nothing to do about it. As the ancient people peep into the fertile soil and unique environment of Kyushu, the Terrans must also defend their own territory.


    It should be noted that the foreign race is so miserable outside the territory, not to mention the more weak resistance of the Terran, once forced to leave Kyushu, then all the people in the birth place will fall completely, and can''t stand the fierce aura outside the territory.


    Therefore, this is a race dispute. It has nothing to do with right or wrong. Neither side will keep their hands. It can be imagined that a real war is still brewing. Once it comes to that day, the disputes will be far beyond imagination.


    With a sense of inexplicable emotion, sun Bing continued to walk slowly towards the border. Even along the way, sun Bing found some missing Archean wanzu. Although the number is not large, but their strength is not bad, and at least they have the strength to get out of the womb.


    There is even one who has reached the level of life and death. It is no wonder that the villages at the border have suffered such heavy losses. After all, any one of them can give them heavy damage.


    However, when these foreigners met sun Bing, he naturally would not show mercy. His momentum was oppressed towards those alien races. Even though they did not use a long sword, all of them would have fallen completely.


    Seven days later, sun Bing finally came to the border of Kyushu. From a distance, we can see that the majestic city is standing on the earth. The walls are tall and the surface is very dark. This is the color left by countless blood scouring, and there are mottled cracks on it, full of vicissitudes.


    Although this grand pass has not stood for a hundred years, it seems that it has passed countless years. Even though it is separated by countless miles, it can also smell the bloody smell in the air.


    When you come to this magnificent pass, you can see that there are three big characters on the top of the gate: "Shanhaiguan". The font is vigorous and powerful, which contains the momentum of engulfing mountains and rivers. All kinds of visions even appear in front of us.


    It is said that this is the first grand pass of the human race. As long as this grand pass stands here, the alien race will definitely not be able to invade the Terran.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s Qi and blood in his body even kept rolling, and his mind couldn''t help but feel a surge, full of boldness. After stopping for a long time, he finally walked slowly towards the mountain and sea pass.At this time, the Shanhaiguan gate was open, and the monks who came and went in and out were very busy. There were even some scattered practices. After all, although the place of Shanhaiguan was very dangerous, it also contained infinite opportunities.


    As long as the alien is killed successfully, the bones of heaven and other materials on his body can be regarded as rare treasures. Moreover, he can sharpen his own strength, which can be called "killing with one stone". Therefore, even in the border area, there are quite a number of scattered repairs.


    However, those who can be here can be said to be the strong ones in the free cultivation. Looking at the monks who enter and leave Shanhaiguan, their accomplishments are at least in the Dongtian realm, and their breath is very deep. I don''t know how many fierce battles they have experienced.


    Immediately, sun Bing walked slowly towards the first male pass of the Terran family. Then he could find that the colors inside were full of deep color. It seemed that there was more killing atmosphere and less luxury.


    The noise of the ear will be directly spread out, the houses on both sides, there are bursts of shouting, turning around, you can find that the shops on both sides of the street sell all sharp weapons.


    And not only that, there are some shops selling panacea, or Tiancai Dibao, and some are the harvest of recycling in the battlefield. In a word, everything sold in Shanhaiguan is to let people improve their own strength.


    Sun Bing walked slowly towards a weapons shop. A sharp blade was placed in front of him. The surface of his body was filled with inscriptions, which were of excellent quality and even reached the level of celestial weapons.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help being extremely satisfied. He opened his mouth and asked, "how many swords are there?"


    "Oh, young Xia, I don''t know what kind of sword you need. We have all kinds of swords from the most common ones to the king''s ones. Naturally, the price is different. I don''t know about you..." Suddenly there was a young man with a smile on his face.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and then said in a low voice: "you can count it. I want all the swords here. No matter the quality, I hope as soon as possible."


    However, sun Bing''s words obviously shocked the young man''s face. He even doubted whether he had heard him wrong. Finally, he kindly reminded him: "young Xia, one sword is enough for one person. Even if there are more swords, your own strength will not be improved. You''d better choose the sword that suits you first."


    "Of course I know, but I have other uses. You can calculate. I want all the swords today."


    Sun Bing''s face was still the same, and he continued to speak. After all, after many disputes, the long sword in sun Bing''s sword box was almost exhausted a hundred years ago. At most, there were only dozens of flying swords in the sword box at this time.


    Originally, sun Bing planned to let the rest of his life and others help him to seek some long swords. He did not expect that he had found such an excellent opportunity today.


    After hearing sun Bing''s second confirmation, the young man came to his senses and immediately turned to look for the owner. Finally, sun Bing got all the thousands of swords in the whole shop.


    As for sun Bing, he just paid the price of a holy drug. For others, it may be unbearable. But in sun Bing''s eyes, it''s only a drop in the bucket. If there are more trees with long swords, even if we pay more.


    Even in the following time, sun Bing visited the rest of the weapon stores in Shanhaiguan one by one, and finally got more than 13000 long swords.


    As a result, the sword case is more thick, the breath is more and more deep, and the hidden power is more and more powerful.

 Chapter 1616

    After confirming that all the swords in Shanhaiguan were purchased by sun Bing, and there was no more left, sun Bing walked to the depths of Shanhaiguan with satisfaction, where there was a noisy inn.


    According to sun Bing''s information, the rest of his life and others seem not to be in Shanhaiguan recently. After all, they are in the border, so naturally they need to pay attention to the trend of the ancient wanzu. Since the wanzu is so abnormal, he must face it carefully.


    Although sun Bing knows that something should have happened at the border, he is not clear about it, so at this time, we must have a good understanding.


    Soon sun Bing came to the gate of the inn. Walking slowly inside, he could see one after another of friars gathering together. The rich aroma of wine diffused around, and the Toon was incomparable.


    After all, if you are in such a battlefield, you may fall at any time. Only strong liquor can relieve your mood and calm your restless mind. This inn is very important. Otherwise, if you are in the process of killing for a long time, Daoxin may even collapse.


    All the monks who were able to come here were monks active in the ancient battlefield. They were experienced and powerful. They knew a lot of secrets. Even in conversation, they could get a lot of secrets.


    Sun Bing sat alone in the corner of the inn, quietly listening to the noisy voice:


    "recently, the Taigu wanzu don''t know why, the attack is more fierce, and the strength of foreign friars is also very strong, we have lost more than a dozen brothers."


    "Who knows? Just in the last year, the signs of the Taigu people were not clear. Just a few days ago, their witches and Jinwu gods came to the border. If we met them, we would die. "


    "But it''s also good that we also have the top Tianjiao. Isn''t sun Bing, who disappeared for 100 years recently, reappear? This is still the first swordsman of the human race. Only the holy land can kill the powerful king, and can absolutely suppress all the alien races. "


    Sun Bing, who was hiding in the corner, nodded slowly. Although these monks could only be regarded as the bottom monks, their sense of smell was so sharp that they could get some secret information even though they didn''t know anything.


    It''s just that even these news still can''t make sun Bing feel satisfied, because through the movements of the ancient people, we can find that they certainly have an intention, but even now, the Terrans have not grasped what the other side really wants.


    However, at this time, not far away from a table, there was a whispering conversation: "it is said that there is something wrong with wolongpo in the southwest direction recently. Many people go there, but they never come out."


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, Tuoba Wu, which I often see before, has reached the level of life and death. It is very strong in our free practice and has rich experience. Three days ago, I was planning to go to wolongpo, and there was no news in the end."


    "I seem to remember what you said. It is said that before he left, tuobawu seemed to be shouting. It seems that he heard the sound of a dragon singing there, so he ran to the other side. But the dragon has disappeared for countless years. How can there be a dragon in the world today? It''s ridiculous. "


    But Sun Bing, who got the news, was full of light in his eyes, because there was no wind coming from the hole, so there must be something secret in it.


    Immediately, sun Bing walked slowly towards the table directly, and then asked in a low voice, "what did you say before? I have been very fond of the real dragon since I was a child. I hope you can tell me. "


    For sun Bing suddenly appeared, on the table of loose repair face with a trace of vigilance, after all, for them, sun Bing is completely a stranger, both sides naturally have a distance.


    "The last two altars of hero''s blood have given a few brothers a chance to receive the wind and wash the dust. As for this matter, I hope you will tell me that I will certainly thank you very much." It seems that he saw the difficult color on the other side''s face, sun Bing opened his mouth directly.


    All of a sudden, several scattered repairs on the table flashed a touch of shock in their eyes. You should know that hero blood is the best wine in the inn. It has been cellared for thousands of years, and a drink can make one''s accomplishments better. Similarly, the price is beyond reach.


    With their strength, it is only possible to buy a jar only after one year''s bloody battle at the border. It can be imagined that the price is too high for them to bear.


    So at this time, everyone''s throat was even more dry, and then immediately said, "since brother wants to know, it''s absolutely necessary. It''s not a secret thing."


    Soon, the two jars of hero''s blood had been sent up. As for sun Bing, he also sat aside and could see that friar drank all the wine in front of him. After a long time, he sighed: "cool, it''s really heroic blood."


    Then he could hear his voice slowly: "as for tuobawu, he is also famous among the mountains and seas pass. When he came here 50 years ago, his accomplishments just broke through the cave, and then he had a bloody battle. Only then did he succeed in reaching the realm of life and death."Sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. After all, this man was able to live in such a dangerous border for 50 years without falling down. It is enough to see how cautious he is and his own strength is good.


    "I have known tuobawu for 20 years, and he has been very calm. But just half a month ago, he began to prepare some things and even wanted to pull me in.


    According to Tuoba Wu, it seems that there was a sound of dragon chanting from wolongpo, and after that, there was a dragon shaped phantom rising from the sky, which made him attach great importance to it. Instead, he went to wolongpo alone. "


    When the words arrived, the face of the monk in front of him had a trace of ridicule: "although wolongpo was named Wolong, it was only thousands of years ago that a family with the surname of dragon fell down here. How could there be any sound of dragon chanting.


    Recently, the Taigu people have been rampant. Tuobawu must have suffered an accident. It''s a pity that you''ve been friends for many years. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, but in his heart he kept thinking. Although all the information sun Bing got from the other party''s words was normal, sun Bing still had a strange premonition in his heart.


    Because according to the other side, Tuoba Wu could survive for 50 years. He was very careful. Even if he had found something, he should focus on saving his own life. It was absolutely impossible for him to be involved in any illusory rumors.


    But since the other side is so determined, even willing to sacrifice their own lives, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party''s heart has been determined, which will not hesitate to take risks.


    So no matter what, sun Bing feels that wolongpo is very strange. Moreover, even if there is no strange place, sun Bing will not waste too much time to investigate.


    As for the danger, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as the strong men of the older generation have not appeared, and among the arrogance of the younger generation, only the first taboo of the Archaean and wanzu is qualified to make sun Bing feel valued.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help asking directly: "thank you for telling me this, but I don''t know where wolongpo is? I want to go and see it myself


    "Wolongpo is a hundred thousand miles away from Shanhaiguan. You should think twice. Even tuobawu has no voice. As for you?"


    Although the words did not finish, but the meaning revealed was quite obvious, but Sun Bing''s face was full of firmness: "thank you for reminding me, but I still want to see it in person."


    "In this case, I won''t stop you. Here is the map of wolongpo. Good luck to you."


    Suddenly, a map was taken out by the other party. Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes burst out a burst of light, but he also heard a long sigh beside him: "don''t listen to the old man''s words, suffer losses in front of you, what a good young man, will fall."


    For these words, sun Bing just a smile, but also did not care, after obtaining the map, sun Bing directly paid for the wine, and then turned and walked toward the outside.

 Chapter 1617

    Although wolongpo is a hundred thousand miles away from Shanhai City, it is very far away for ordinary people, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is extremely easy to cross such a distance.


    However, sun Bing didn''t act rashly. After all, although there was no confirmation, there must have been some changes there, so we must be careful not to expose ourselves.


    So in the end, instead of shrinking into an inch, sun Bing strides across countless spaces. Instead, he strides in the air and moves towards Wolong slope.


    Being in the battlefield, sun Bing can detect the cruelty. In a short half day, sun Bing has experienced three interceptions of the ancient ten thousand tribes. Each alien race is very strong, united together, and even able to deal with the life and death of monks.


    It is also fortunate that sun Bing came here. If he was an ordinary monk, he did not know how many people would be lost in such traps. However, it was still a microcosm of the frontier famine. More cruel things could happen anytime and anywhere.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally came to the wolongpo nearby, looking at the scene not far away. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of dignified, but also secretly said, "there are really some secrets here."


    The rest of the border is desolate, and the ground is barren. Only the traces left by the clashes can be seen. But here, it is clearly full of vitality and even the scenery is very beautiful.


    In addition, even though the distance is so far away, sun Bing can still detect that there seems to be a touch of pressure coming out of Wolong slope, which is very weak. Ordinary people can''t detect it at all. However, sun Bing''s insight is so keen that he can detect a trace of it.


    You should know that sun Bing always has a kind feeling for this breath because he once refined the essence of the real dragon. After careful experience, he can more easily perceive the vastness and dignity filled with it.


    Suddenly, a bold idea directly appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "this is not really a dragon, is it?"


    After all, that breath is too familiar. It has the same root and same origin as the real dragon essence blood refined by sun Bing. Even sun Bing himself can not find any reason to refute it.


    Just as soon as this idea appeared, sun Bing quickly shook his head and refused, because it was totally impossible. The real dragon had disappeared in Kyushu for countless years. How could it still exist at this time?


    But if it is not for this explanation, then this breath is too strange, for a time, sun Bing can not help but fall into the battle between heaven and man.


    After hesitating for a long time, sun Bing finally made up his mind. No matter what he said, what he heard was false and what he saw was true. Now that people have come here, it''s better to go in and find out what happened.


    At least with sun Bing''s strength at this time, he has enough confidence to be sure that he should be able to face the crisis.


    Finally, sun Bing took a deep breath and walked slowly toward Wolong slope. With the distance approaching, sun Bing could perceive that the pressure in the air became more and more intense, full of vastness and majesty.


    When sun Bing entered wolongpo, the breath was so strong that the terrible pressure came. Even the monks in jiuchongtian could not face this kind of oppression, because it was too terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine that, just one step away, the gap is so big. If you don''t have enough strength, when you enter wolongpo, you will fall.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a bright light, and his heart is dark: "there must be some unknown secrets here, and even the ancient people may have come to the frontier."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is also full of curiosity. After all, through the ages, all the things that can be related to the dragon can be called very precious treasures, such as longxie grass, which is only a miraculous medicine, but its effect can be comparable with that of the holy medicine.


    Although this place is very strange, it is likely that there is a huge opportunity. If you can get something, even for sun Bing, it will be of great help.


    So sun Bing didn''t want to leave at all. Resisting the strong momentum in the air, he continued to walk towards the depth of Wolong slope.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding environment has become more and more strange. As for sun Bing, his vigilance has been raised to the extreme. After all, in such an environment, any negligence can be fatal. Even if sun Bing is so strong, he can''t be careless.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound came out directly, which was especially loud in the silent environment, and directly attracted sun Bing''s attention. His eyes immediately looked to the right front, and opened his mouth and drank softly: "who is it?"


    With even if you can see, a fuzzy figure flashed by, in a short time has disappeared in the line of sight, only to find the leaves in place are still shaking.


    Sun Bing also subconsciously used to shrink into an inch, his body turned into a streamer, followed by the blur of the figure, both sides of the speed has been fast to the extreme, even into a burst of shadow, especially spectacular.At this time, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, because he can feel that the speed of the other side is even faster than that of sun Bing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is also full of solemnity, the whole person is not a bit reserved, the whole body of the real yuan in the meridians run, as for the body''s Qi and blood, also began to boil, shrunk into an inch, this moment has been used to the extreme.


    Each step can span countless distances, and the original distance between the two sides is gradually drawing closer. The two figures, one in front of the other, have already rushed tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    However, looking at the figure in front of him in the rear, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, because he always feels that for this figure, he always has a strange and familiar feeling.


    When sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless doubts, the figure in front of him who is galloping suddenly stops his own steps and stands quietly not far away.


    Such strange behavior makes sun Bing''s heart full of vigilance. Even the sword box has been opened directly. Zhuxian sword appears in his hand, and his eyes are fixed on the figure in front of him. His inner vigilance is enhanced to the extreme.


    It can be said that at this time, as long as the other side has a slight change, then they can fight back at the first time.


    But at this time, the figure in front of him slowly turned around. When he really saw this face, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. In his heart, there was a trace of something wrong. He secretly said, "it''s not right. Who is this? It''s a little familiar, but I''ve never seen it?"


    Because the figure appearing in front of sun Bing is a simple and honest little fat man. It seems that he is very young and has a strong body. However, there is no desire to attack on his face.


    The most important thing is that the other side''s cultivation has reached the level of saints. Even sun Bing can feel a trace of pressure on the other side. It can be imagined that the other side''s strength is absolutely strong to the extreme.


    This can''t help but defeat sun Bing''s pride that was raised when he defeated the holy king. From this point of view, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Kyushu originally thought that he should be invincible under the same level of state, but today he met with an equal strength.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would not know me at all this time."


    And that is, in sun Bing''s mind, when the figure in front of him suddenly opened his mouth directly.


    But this time, but let Sun Bing''s face is full of consternation, because from each other''s tone, can hear a trace of familiarity, but the most important thing is that sun Bing doesn''t know each other at all.


    It seems to see sun Bing''s face at a loss, the figure continued to open his mouth: "my name is Xuanwu. You must have remembered it. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind is full of aura, the figure in front of him and the once small Xuanwu slowly coincide, his face showed a sudden insight look, did not expect it was him.

 Chapter 1618

    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion when he really determines the identity of the other party. After a hundred years of separation, it is really time to go by. The once small Xuanwu has also grown into a real strong man.


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, sun Bing can feel his own strength through the pressure of the other side, so he feels that he should not be much different from his own strength. If he can have such fighting power, he is worthy of being one of the four elephants.


    Suddenly, sun Bing sighed: "I didn''t expect to see you again today, but I don''t know what you''re going to do for wolongpo?"


    "In fact, even if I don''t tell you about it, you will soon find out. After all, the first vision has already begun." Hearing sun Bing''s words, Xiao Xuanwu''s face was full of solemnity. At last, he still spoke slowly: "I suspect that there is a body of Qinglong buried here."


    But after hearing the news, sun Bing''s heart was full of horror. Even his unswerving heart was full of ripples. Even at this time, he could not help exclaiming: "how can this be possible? Isn''t it that Qinglong has left the world? "


    After all, there are too many legends about the four elephant beast, and the green dragon is known to all. After all, its achievements are too great. When the Terran does not have a superior level, it is the protection of the green dragon that can make the Terran continue.


    After Qinglong successfully withstood the attack of the Archaean tribes for the Terrans, it was rumored that the other side had left the world in pursuit of a more ethereal road.


    In a word, no matter what, they will not fall. The strength of these four elephant beasts is incomparable in the world. There are few tasks in the world to hurt them, let alone defeat and kill them.


    What''s more, once the four symbols of heaven and earth, which are the origin of heaven and earth, fall, they will all feel sad. How amazing these visions are, even when the stars shift, the sun and the moon reverse, and the sky is dim and the earth is dark. Everyone can see them.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there was no vision transmitted, and everything was silent. How could sun Bing believe that Qinglong fell in such an unknown place.


    Xuanwu naturally knew sun Bing had such a look, but his face did not change. He even slowly explained: "I don''t know about the secrets of ancient times, but I can be sure that there is a green dragon buried underground.


    Although I haven''t finished growing up yet, Xuanwu, one of the four elephant beasts, has a deep connection with each other. It is clear that there is a breath of green dragon here. "


    After hearing these words, even though sun Bing''s face was still full of shock and amazement, he still had some words that believed in xiaoxuanwu. After all, the other party didn''t need to use any reason to deceive sun Bing.


    Moreover, according to the original words of xiaoxuanwu, this matter will soon be known to all, and there is no need to cheat sun Bing.


    But even so, sun Bing still took a long time to digest such an amazing news. Even at this time, his eyes were filled with horror. After a long time, he could not help but say:


    "do you know how Qinglong died? I don''t believe that some people in Kyushu can kill Qinglong. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s doubts, Xiao Xuanwu couldn''t help saying, "what do you think of the world now?"


    "It''s very good. At this time, Kyushu amalgamation has certain crisis, but it also has countless opportunities. The spirit of heaven and earth is rich, so it becomes easier to cultivate. We just need to eradicate the Taigu and wanzu people who are deeply troubled."


    Suddenly heard such a question, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but still can''t help slowly open his mouth.


    Then he could hear Xuanwu chuckle and shake his head slowly: "do you really think this is the truth? Think about the recent 100 years, the speed of all people''s cultivation has improved, even in ancient times, which is far behind.


    Jiuding reappears, Kyushu merges, ancient battlefields emerge, and Xuanwu nests appear. Now even the body of Qinglong will appear. Even I have a hunch that the inheritance of white tiger and rosefinch will reappear. Do you still think this is normal?


    In my opinion, all these are just the appearance of the world. Although it seems to be incomparably prosperous and innumerable opportunities, it is just a reflection of the light. The world has squeezed all the power out of it


    "What, what is this? Do you know something else? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    At first, I might have thought that this was the result of the reunion of Kyushu, but now you can feel a little weird by connecting them together.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face is full of seriousness, because this matter involves too many things.


    However, Xuanwu didn''t directly tell sun Bing the answer. Instead, he asked a puzzling question: "have you ever heard of detachment?"


    "Indeed, I have heard that there is a realm above the supreme, which is called the emperor. Only when we reach this realm can we be regarded as detached."Although the heart for this matter incomparably curious, but Sun Bing still know the things out.


    Then you can see Xuanwu nodded and said in a low voice: "yes, according to my blood inheritance memory, my mother and the rest of the four elephant deities, although more powerful than the ordinary supreme, are far less than the real emperor, barely able to support the upper half of the emperor.


    However, the difference is like a natural moat. For this news, even if the inheritance memory is incomparably vague, only know that there is a sense of crisis in the dark, only can we face it if we are detached.


    Therefore, I doubt that this successive crisis is just to squeeze us, let us break through constantly, so as to get rid of it smoothly. Of course, this is just my personal conjecture based on some information, and believe it or not. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was stunned there. His mind couldn''t help turning. After all, what he learned from Xuanwu was really amazing.


    When the first moment of learning, sun Bing''s heart can be said that there is not a trace of faith, after all, such things are so appalling, how can one side of the world wither quietly?


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can find that there are too many coincidences. All kinds of opportunities burst out one after another, and the most important thing is that there has been a rumor that there is a chance of detachment in this world.


    If we put all these information together and think carefully, we can see that there are some inevitable connections among them.


    But at the thought of that terrible consequence, sun Bing''s scalp was numb, and his heart was even more shocking, because it was too terrible.


    After pondering for a long time, even though sun Bing had already trusted him, he still shook his head slowly: "no, I have to see more evidence, otherwise I can''t believe it."


    "No problem, this is just my guess. Believe it or not, I still want to give you a piece of advice to improve our strength as soon as possible. Only strength is eternal." There was no disappointment on Xuanwu''s face, and he spoke directly.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. After experiencing the impact of these words, he can find that sun Bing''s desire to become stronger becomes stronger and stronger.


    Although sun Bing repressed the words of Xuanwu in his heart this time, he could never forget it. Everything was waiting for the future to be known.

 Chapter 1619

    Finally, after a casual conversation, Xuanwu could hear Xuanwu slowly open his mouth: "I''m just giving you advice. There should be many opportunities for the reappearance of Qinglong remains. As for me, I''ll take a step first."


    "Well, where on earth are you going? Is there no way to help you with the remains of Qinglong? " The words instantly awakened sun Bing, who had been in deep meditation, and opened his mouth to ask directly.


    But Xuanwu didn''t stop. Instead, he gently waved his hand, and a long voice came out: "the noise caused by the appearance of Qinglong remains is too big, I can''t expose it. Besides, I suspect that there is a big black hand behind the scenes."


    Hearing Xuanwu''s speculation, sun Bing was completely stunned. Then a cold breath came to his mind from the sole of his feet, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    After all, sun Bingcai realized that in his heyday, the four elephant deities were absolutely invincible. Even in the face of the siege of the ancient peoples, they should be able to retreat completely and have an infinite life span, but none of them are still alive.


    The most important thing is that even though they fell, they were still said to have been besieged and killed by other nations. This result is totally fantastic. You know, they are four strong people.


    So how could there be no one behind the scenes? Sun Bing couldn''t even imagine how powerful the men behind the scenes could be.


    As for Xiao Xuanwu''s informing sun Bing this time, it is very likely that he also took some risks. If sun Bing had not saved his life, the other party would not have revealed his discovery completely. At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help but be filled with a trace of gratitude for xiaoxuanwu.


    After a long time, sun Bing is finally restored to calm, but at this time, he has a long and deep vision, which contains countless secrets, and his heart is constantly thinking about how to improve his strength.


    But after carefully examining his body, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a long sigh. After all, after all, sun Bing''s accumulation has been completely consumed for a hundred years in the previous closed door, and it is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes became bright in a flash. You should know that what is about to appear is the remains of Qinglong. Only a drop of blood essence has made sun Bing great progress. Even if the effect is not so obvious at this time, it can also greatly increase sun Bing''s foundation.


    According to the news of the Taigu wanzu, sun Bing can be sure that they should have known this news for a long time, but they have been hidden from the news, leading to the Terran side did not know at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart even gave birth to a little sense of urgency. After all, the sound of dragon chanting has appeared in wolongpo. It must be that there is not much time before the Qinglong remains are born, but the situation is very obscure at this time.


    Taigu wanzu side has been completely prepared, the Terran side has not received a bit of wind, so sun Bing must as quickly as possible to inform this news, otherwise this big chance will be monopolized by that group of alien races.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, turned around and wanted to leave, but in this moment, a gust of strong wind suddenly came out behind him, and the harsh sound of breaking wind directly spread out. Obviously, he had planned for a long time, and did not give sun Bing any reaction time.


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly spread out a sense of crisis, but the reaction speed is also extremely fast, a soft drink in the mouth: "Xuanwu real body."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s powerful Qi and blood broke out completely at this time, just like a rolling torrent, and spread around. Countless inscriptions appeared in a flash on the seemingly weak body, and a huge shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind Sun Bing.


    With Xuanwu''s "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue", sun Bing''s physical strength has reached an extreme. Except for a few rare races, no one can compete with sun Bing.


    The earth shaking sound broke out, and the shadow of Xuanwu behind Sun Bing exploded completely in a short time, and a powerful force fell on Sun Bing.


    Being swept by such a terrible force, even though sun Bing defends in time, he spits out a burst of blood mist. As for the tiny body, it is more like a kite with a broken string, flying in front of him.


    The secret method of Nirvana works in an instant. As for the damage previously suffered, it disappears in a flash. The original inverted body is also completely stabilized in an instant. Sun Bing slowly turns around and looks at the rear.


    Then it can be found that there was a very thin young man with a particularly sinister face in the place where sun Bing stood in the air. Just looking at the past for the first time, a cold sweat even appeared behind him. It can be imagined how powerful the other side is.


    The astonishment in sun Bing''s eyes flashed away, and finally a burst of anger erupted: "the howling sky of the Tiangou clan, you are looking for your own way to death."


    The figure in front of him was completely beyond sun Bing''s expectation, because it was Xiaotian, the God of Tiangou family who had fought with sun Bing hundreds of years ago. Originally, sun Bing had even forgotten it, but unexpectedly, he met again today.However, even after hearing sun Bing''s angry roar, the face of Xiaotian in front of him was still very calm, and even the hatred in his eyes was more intense than sun Bing''s, and the deep voice was slowly spread out:


    "Jie Jie Jie, I really didn''t think that today I was guarding the four sides, and I could meet my enemy who robbed the moon spirit at that time Hate, today can finally understand it!


    If you did not take away the moon spirit, why did I have to go through so many difficulties and obstacles to complete the transformation? But today, all this hatred will disappear completely. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was this thing that made the other party feel bitter. But then, sun Bing''s face couldn''t help but show a sneer:


    "can you get the moon spirit on that day? However, if you dare to kill our friars here, you must pay with blood. "


    After seeing each other at the first sight, sun Bing knew that the monks who went to Wolong slope should have met with misfortune. After all, no matter how powerful those free cultivation were, they could not be the opponents of these alien gods.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of killing intention. Looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a dead man.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see how good you are. Don''t think that if you have some fame, you will not know the height of heaven and earth. Today is the time to take revenge."


    But not only did Xiao Tian have no position to shrink back, but even his momentum became more and more vigorous. The strong breath enveloped the four sides. Even if a figure stood there, it was like a wild beast, which made people feel afraid.


    Sun Bing laughed angrily. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian was so arrogant that he didn''t say any words at all. The sword box was opened in an instant, and Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody streamer, which appeared in sun Bing''s hands, enveloping the void in all directions.


    The two sides have not yet started to fight, but the strong breath has begun to collide in the air, and there are circles of ripples in the void, so the ground is completely broken.


    Aware of the opponent''s strong strength, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of solemnity. From this, we can see that the other side''s words are not true, the blood really has undergone transformation, and evolved into the legendary wheezing dog. Its strength is more than a thousand times stronger than ever.

 Chapter 1620

    But even so, sun Bing is just a little surprised in his eyes. After all, he has absolute self-confidence. In the same generation, his own strength is absolutely superior to others.


    However, at this time, before sun Bing can''t wait for sun Bing to take action, Xiaotian in front of him can''t wait. There is a long howl in the air. The originally cloudless sky has changed in a short time. Black has swept around, and you can see a full moon when you look up.


    This is the difference between the real power possessed by preaching and becoming a saint, and it is not only a thousand times higher than that before the realm of life and death, but also has the terrible power of changing the world and changing the world.


    Then you can see that the breath of that Xiaotian''s body, under the shadow of the moon, becomes more and more powerful, even twice as strong as before, and sun Bing sniffs a trace of danger.


    after all, the dog in the hearsay seems to be able to swallow the moon, absorb the essence of the moon, and enhance its strength. Sun Bing once thought it was just a hearsay, and never expected that he had actually met.


    In an instant, a touch of silver light flashed by, and the Xiaotian standing in the same place suddenly disappeared. In an instant, he had come to sun Bing, and his claws with cold light appeared. For a time, there were cracks in the void.


    But Sun Bing''s face can not see a trace of amazement, frivolous wrist, with a flash of sparks, easily blocked the other side''s attack.


    Then, sun Bing''s real Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the sword of killing immortals, and the bloody cold light appeared. The long sword was stabbed in front of him, and the speed was extremely fast, which made people unable to react.


    Even Xiao Tian can only detect a sense of danger and subconsciously wrong body. However, the sword crossed the other side''s chest, leaving a very obvious scar. The blood flowed down, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    In one move, you can see Gao Xia. Although sun Bing admits that Xiaotian''s strength is quite good, his blood has been promoted to the extreme, which is close to the nine turn saint of the human race. Even if he is in the pride of heaven, he is not inferior at all, but there is still a certain distance from him.


    At this time, he can find that Xiaotian''s body is moving backward. His eyes are full of shock, amazement and hatred. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is also depressed.


    Then the atmosphere around was very strange, and there was some repression. Sun Bing''s eyebrows at this time could not help wrinkling. He raised his head and looked at the Xiaotian in front of him. The crazy eyes of the other party made sun Bing''s heart appear a little bad.


    Next, Xiao Tian''s shackles seemed to be completely broken, and his body exuded a savage breath. Killing and madness coexist. This momentum alone can oppress countless people.


    In a flash, you can find that the sky is full of cold figure, crazy toward sun Bing, every inch of space is the most sharp silver claw light, people can not see the real.


    But Sun Bing does not need to see through the real and the virtual, because all of this, in the face of absolute strength, is of no use at all.


    In a flash, the sharp edge diffused around, and the powerful Zhenyuan was infused into the Zhuxian sword. The blood red light appeared and swept towards the four sides, and the sword of Jingtian burst out.


    "Swords in the eight wastelands"


    how terrible sun Bing was at this time, even he didn''t know it at all. In a flash, he could see that a sword of tens of thousands of Zhang was directly presented, blood color with enchantment, but also full of endless crisis.


    Under such sword light, there are cracks in the surrounding space. The original figure in the sky is directly chopped up by this sword light, but Xiaotian''s strength is also incomparable. The full moon in the sky is shining at this time, and even the surrounding night is becoming more and more dim.


    A deep howl like a wild animal came out, hidden in the endless darkness, and a very large figure appeared, thousands of feet long. It was the roaring dog in the rumor that only such a huge body made people feel timid.


    "I didn''t expect that you could let me use the last card. When I had a successful practice, all the people who had seen this move died. It''s your honor to die under this move today."


    Low voice slowly spread out, which is full of a little crazy and killing intention, as for sun Bing''s face, also rare appeared a little solemn.


    After all, sun Bing can feel that what the other side said is true, because in his body, sun Bing really experienced a rare sense of horror. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "Tiangou swallows the moon"


    the originally huge body grew up with the speed visible to the naked eye at this time. Finally, when you look up from the sky and the sky, you can see that the huge body stretching for hundreds of miles is so small.


    The howl came out immediately. The huge and incomparable Xiaotian finally started his own offensive. The original bright moonlight was completely swallowed up by it. As for the breath of Xiaotian, he became more and more powerful. Therefore, sun Bing''s sense of crisis was enhanced to the extreme.However, at this time, sun Bing finally launched a counterattack, Zhuxian sword directly appeared bright red light, vigorous Zhenyuan indoctrinated away, the momentum contained in it also more and more powerful, the long sword to the sky to chop away.


    "Chopping stars"


    in a flash, bright stars appeared in the originally dark night sky, but the most striking thing was that the terrible and incomparable sword light passed through the stars, and the proud sword spirit covered the heaven and earth.


    Aware of the sense of crisis in this sword, Xiaotian is trying to motivate his own strength. The dog, which is almost across the heaven and earth, swallows the bright moon and launches the most terrible attack against sun Bing below.


    The sword and the silver moonlight crisscross each other. This is the confrontation between Tao and Dao. In every moment, there are countless inscriptions in collision. Finally, it completely collapses. The moonlight is like a veil, covering all directions, but the sword light breaks everything.


    However, at this time, sun Bing knew that the original sense of crisis did not disappear. Suddenly, the whole person gave a cold hum, and Zhuxian sword was mentioned again. The bright sword was echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Across the world"


    the sword''s strength is 30000 Li, and a sword cuts through the Xinghe river. Under sun Bing''s sword, the night originally caused by Xiao Tian''s magic power has a kind of appearance of collapse. After the long sword has passed, the space has broken countless, and it can''t be healed. The chaotic scene emerges in front of us.


    It can be said that this sword is more terrible than before, because whenever the light of the sword diffuses and the night fades, there will be scars on Xiaotian that can''t be erased. Even the boundless night can''t stop sun Bing''s sword light.


    At this time, Xiaotian''s heart, after all, came out with a trace of fear. Originally, in his heart, sun Bing was more or less satirized, and even wanted to retaliate. But now it seems that sun Bing''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    But at this time, even if Xiao Tian''s heart is very regretful, no matter what the reason, sun Bing will definitely not let go of the Taigu wanzu Tianjiao.


    After all, once they are allowed to escape, it means that there may be a strong one in the realm of the holy king, which is more powerful than the ordinary king. If the battle breaks out, the more trauma the Terran will suffer.


    The sword splashed into the sky, and a ray of sunlight finally came in. It seemed that you could hear a burst of breaking sound near your ears. Then the moonlight covering thousands of miles was finally broken by sun Bing.


    At this time, Xiaotian''s original huge body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist, which reduced his breath. It was obvious that sun Bing suffered a very serious reaction with his sword.


    Originally full of hatred in the eyes, crazy disappeared without a trace, but full of fear and shock.


    But in any case, sun Bing can''t stay here. It''s just that when you are ill, the sword of killing immortals appears immediately. In the eyes of the other party, he stabs in front of him. The next moment, the arrogant and arrogant Xiaotian finally falls down.

 Chapter 1621

    Although the battle ended quickly, it does not mean that Xiaotian''s strength is weak. It can even be said that Xiaotian has surpassed most Tianjiao. Even in the top 100 of ten thousand families, it can be ranked on the list.


    However, he met sun Bing. Even though he had such a strong strength, he could only hate him. Because sun Bing''s strength completely exceeded them. Unless he was the top ten Tianjiao, he could not resist sun Bing''s attack.


    If you look around, you can see that the ground is in a mess. You can imagine how fierce the previous battle was. Turning around and looking at the distance, it seems that there are several figures coming towards this place.


    With good eyesight, sun Bing can see that it should be Tianjiao among the ancient people, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant: "I didn''t expect that the reaction speed was so fast. If it wasn''t for my amazing strength, once I was entangled, my fists would be hard to beat, and there would be a real risk of falling."


    After careful consideration of the reasons, even sun Bing had to lament that it was too thoughtful for the ancient people to think about it. Even if they blockaded this place with this method, there would be no news at all.


    But they encountered a variable, that is, sun Bing, when the strength is really strong to the extreme, all the conspiracies are useless, all with one force to break it.


    Although sun Bing still wants to kill more Tianjiao, it may be because of their vigilance. After all, even sun Bing does not know how many Taigu wanzu Tianjiao are gathered here. Once surrounded, it will be really dangerous.


    So in order to avoid complications, sun Bing did not continue to stay. After taking a deep look at the figures in the distance, the whole person turned into a streamer and retreated towards the rear.


    However, after sun Bing left for a moment, several young figures appeared in the spot. After carefully looking at the surrounding environment, he finally took a deep look at the corpse of Xiaotian on the ground, and his face was gloomy and incomparable:


    "I didn''t expect that we had already arrived at the first time, and finally we came a step late."


    "Xiaotian''s strength is very strong even among us. There are not many people who can win him steadily. Who can kill him at such a fast speed?" The other man spoke slowly.


    However, some angry voices came out directly: "is there any need to say? There are only two swordsmen in the clan. One is Qianqiu Xue, but his strength can only suppress Xiaotian at most. He can''t kill so cleanly.


    Naturally, there is only the second person left. I didn''t expect to have arrived here so soon. It seems that this place should have been exposed. We must inform the news back as soon as possible. This is a difficult opponent. "


    Sun Bing, who has left, has no idea what happened behind him. Without the entanglement of Xiaotian, sun Bing''s speed is even faster to the extreme. Even after a few strides, he successfully returns to Shanhaiguan.


    As soon as I entered Shanhaiguan Pass, I could see a shadow of a man coming in front of him. He said in surprise: "brother sun, you are back at last. We have got a very important news. It is very likely that it is the conspiracy of the ancient people."


    After all, Shanhaiguan is the territory of the other party, and sun Bing has nothing to hide. How can the other party not find sun Bing''s existence.


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s face did not change, and even could not help speaking slowly: "Oh, I also got some information when I left this time."


    Later, under the leadership of the rest of his life, sun Bing went directly to a hall in the center of Shanhaiguan. From a distance, you can see that many familiar figures have been gathered here, such as Taoism, Buddhism, three burials, etc., which are the top Tianjiao.


    Seeing the old friends whom we haven''t seen for a long time, these people''s eyes are filled with a touch of happiness, and then we can see Daozi nodding slowly: "this time, we can relax a lot when brother sun comes."


    But what makes sun Bing feel curious most is that these people should not guard at the border? Why did they all come here this time?


    It seems that seeing the doubts in sun Bing''s eyes, he couldn''t help but speak slowly for the rest of his life: "brother sun, according to the information we have obtained, Tianjiao among the ancient peoples has gathered around Shanhaiguan and disappeared completely.


    Therefore, we suspect that the other party should have a plot and even want to attack the customs directly. That''s why so many people have been gathered here, and even more Tianjiao are gathering here. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of a trace of consternation. Finally, he couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. Unexpectedly, Yu Sheng and others thought that Taigu wanzu wanted to attack Shanhaiguan.


    However, after knowing that there were still many Tianjiao coming to this place, sun Bing could only sigh that it was really a mistake. Then, with a trace of solemnity on his face, he slowly opened his mouth: "this time, I just heard that wolongpo was strange, so I took the lead to check it out..."Then, sun Bing told what he had seen and heard. Of course, the news of xiaoxuanwu was concealed, which was mainly reflected in the sound of dragon chanting and the gathering of other nationalities such as Xiaotian.


    After being informed of this news, there is no need to explain at all. Looking up, you can see that Tianjiao''s face has changed suddenly. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in it.


    Moreover, some of them, especially tianjizi, have contacted Tianji pavilion through secret method without even uttering any words. After learning some news, their faces are even more gloomy and say slowly:


    "we have an elder in Tianji Pavilion who deduce Tianji, and then we find that the Tianji in wolongpo is completely confused Well, there is more than one terrible mission that interferes with the natural mechanism. If it wasn''t for sun''s warning today, we would not have known it at all.


    However, according to the elder, at the last moment, he seemed to see a long blue dragon emerging from the Wolong slope


    For a while, the faces of Tianjiao changed. After all, there was no need to be sure about the long green dragon and the sound of the Dragon chanting. Many people even exclaimed, "is it a green dragon?"


    "But is it not said that Qinglong has left this place? How could it be here? " There are not a few people with doubts. After all, such things are too shocking.


    Finally, Daozi and Buddha looked at each other, and then Daozi stood out and slowly explained: "this matter, our Taoist sages have explored, and finally found that there seems to have been a world shaking war in the deepest part of the starry sky. Moreover, the former half emperor also showed that there is a bound between the heaven and the earth and cannot leave.


    Therefore, we speculate that Qinglong has not left the world, but no other clues have been found. From this, it seems that Qinglong is hiding here


    Daomen is one of the sacred places with the longest inheritance of the human race. As the words of Taoism, the weight of their words is naturally quite heavy, so each Tianjiao can''t help nodding slowly.


    "However, all these are not the key points. What we need to pay attention to now is the conspiracy of the ancient people. If Qinglong is born, it will be a big event that will surprise the world. This time, if we were not reminded by brother sun, we will fall into absolute inferiority."


    The Buddha couldn''t help but speak directly, full of emotion and gratitude for sun Bing.


    After all, when we reach their level, we can naturally see the hidden opportunities and the strong crisis. Once we miss the opportunity, we may even reduce the strength of the whole Terran.


    Hearing this explanation, the rest of Tianjiao couldn''t help nodding. After all, only a few words can see the crisis. With them, let alone defeat Xiaotian quickly, it is very difficult to protect themselves. Few people can do this except sun Bing.

 Chapter 1622

    In the next time, the monks in Shanhaiguan could find that Tianjiao, who was just in the rumors, were gathering in the Shanhaiguan crazily.


    Even in the inn, we can hear the shocking words of monks. We should know that these Tianjiao, originally guarding the city of the border, are very important, but now they are gathering at Shanhaiguan. Even though there is no news, they are acutely aware of some crises.


    The atmosphere in the whole Shanhaiguan has become condensed. Although it seems that there is no difference between the past and the past, the quiet surface is still flowing.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole Terran can''t help but gather here at Shanhaiguan, and there are even countless scattered repairs, gathering madly towards this place. After all, in the eyes of these people, the huge crisis also represents a great opportunity.


    And in this period of time, sun Bing is very relaxed, after all, sun Bing has been alone, do not need to worry about anything else.


    Although Daozi, Buddha and others have invited sun Bing to discuss some things, it is just enough for sun Bing to go there once for this occasion, and he has never been there for a second time. It is better to practice sword quietly and strive for a breakthrough.


    However, the peaceful life was soon broken, because my old friend finally came to Shanhaiguan. The most prominent one is his apprentice qianqiuxue.


    It''s been a hundred years since we saw the snow. After the last war, sun Bing wanted to see the changes of the snow. Unfortunately, he had gone deep into the battlefield to fight with the ancient people.


    Knowing this matter, sun Bing''s heart is full of regret, can only give up, but now is finally able to meet again.


    A hundred years of time for this kind of environment, has been very long, as for the change of the snow in the past hundred years, is completely beyond sun Bing''s expectations, looking from afar can see that straight body, like a sharp sword.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. Walking slowly in front of him, he can find that thousands of autumn snow''s body is full of endless killing intention. Obviously, he doesn''t know how many fierce battles he has experienced before he can have such achievements.


    "Master, long time no see."


    Deep voice slowly spread out, in front of sun Bing, Qianqiu snow is still as before, completely accepted his own cold shell, but it is very gentle.


    Sun Bing looked at the figure in front of him with a smile. When his cultivation reached the realm of sage, qianqiuxue''s talent broke out completely. Even without sun Bing''s guidance, he directly understood the mystery of the sword soul and became the second swordsman in the world.


    Even with the help of the sword''s heart and bones, his own strength is far beyond imagination. Even though it may be inferior to others in the rest of his life, he can still be regarded as the top Tianjiao of the human race.


    This is really a double hero. After knowing the strength of qianqiuxue, sun Bing can''t help but be very satisfied. At last, he can only feel a burst of emotion: "when you testify, you will go out of your own way. I can''t give you any help. In the future, you have to go down alone."


    Qian qiuxue obviously knew this, but nodded slowly and didn''t say much. However, she still had no change in her attitude towards sun Bing. After all, sun Bing''s help to sun Bing is too great.


    This kind of kindness can not even be explained by words. Without sun Bing''s help, he would have fallen. How could he have persisted to this day, so all this can only be hidden in his heart.


    In addition to qianqiuxue''s arrival here, huaqiyue and sun Yanran also came to Shanhaiguan finally. After they became saints, their looks were even more beautiful. Hua Qiyue''s pink dress was like a beautiful flower between heaven and earth, which made people fall in love at first sight.


    As for sun Yanran, she is still dressed in plain clothes, but with her unique cold and stern demeanor, she is also moving and intoxicated.


    Moreover, the appearance of the two is not only beautiful and simple, but also their own strength is incomparably strong. It seems that they understand the gap between them and sun Bing, which makes them more and more assiduous. Moreover, they also got a lot of opportunities in Zhongsheng cemetery last time.


    Therefore, the strength at this time, even if it is among the numerous pride of the human race, can be called a trip to the middle and upper reaches, and she is worthy of the pride of heaven.


    Seeing these two beauties, sun Bing can''t help but feel a throb in his heart, but he is soon forced to contain it. After all, there is still such a huge crisis at this time, and he has no time to estimate his children''s private affairs.


    Fortunately, the two beauties also know the importance of the matter. They have not mentioned it at all. They enjoy the quiet before the battle.


    Time flows away slowly, and the burning breath in the air becomes more and more intense. Every day, there are countless Tianjiao going to Shanhaiguan for repairing, but there are also many people leaving Shanhaiguan. It can''t be blamed for them. It is really in the face of unknown dangers. Avoiding is the natural choice of every one.As for sun Bing and others, along with their relaxed faces, they have gradually changed. After all, since the wolongpo incident was exposed, the Taigu wanzu even did not cover up, showing more and more unscrupulous.


    One after another, foreigners are gathering here crazily. Everyone is the favorite of the young generation, and their strength is particularly strong. Even though the two sides have not begun to fight, they have already begun a silent battle.


    News gradually spread to Kyushu, coupled with that burst of loud and clear sound of the dragon, no matter how ignorant, also know that wolongpo is going to have an earth shaking thing.


    At this time, it can be said that all the eyes of Kyushu have been focused on Shanhaiguan. After all, if this is a confrontation, then it can be regarded as the first battle between the two sides in Kyushu integration, which is extremely eye-catching.


    However, when the remains of the green dragon had not yet appeared, both the Terrans and the Archean tribes were very restrained. Even now the original battlefield has been withdrawn and quietly waiting for the world-famous battle to break out.


    On this day, sun Bing, as before, stood in the courtyard at the door of his house and practiced sword. He returned to such an ordinary day. Even his mental state was improved to a certain extent. His sword technique went further and consolidated his recent gains.


    The basic sword technique is slowly displayed. Although it seems ordinary and simple, it seems that each sword is extremely profound and points directly to the sword.


    It can be said that watching sun Bing practice the basic sword technique is the dream of all the monks in Kyushu. Even if the understanding is not good, he can get a little bit. If his talent is amazing, he can change directly.


    But at this time, a burst of amazing dragon chant came from the heaven and earth. In an instant, everyone''s faces changed. Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, who were originally in the house, came out directly.


    The three people looked at each other, and their faces were extremely ugly, because the sound of the Dragon chant was totally different from that in the past. At most, only Shanhaiguan could hear it. But this time, the sound of dragon chant spread all over Kyushu.


    After a long time, sun Bing stopped his sword and sighed: "the one who should come will come."

 Chapter 1623

    The impact of such a huge movement is so amazing that it can be heard clearly even in Kyushu, not to mention the monks who were already in the Shanhaiguan Pass.


    Even heard the loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. The eyes of the monks were full of excitement and madness, and they could not help saying to themselves: "it seems that I am right this time. There must be something important happening here. What a great chance it is."


    "Yes, even if I had any chance, I could change. I was killed for money and birds for food, and then I was a hero after decades. I did it."


    The excited words filled the whole Shanhaiguan, and even a touch of red light was filled in the eyes of one after another. Even the ignorant people knew what the sound of dragon chant represented.


    In a flash, you can see one after another of the human figures, crazy from the mountain and sea pass toward the outside, the final goal is very consistent, it is the original nameless wolongpo.


    Among these scattered practices, there were monks who overthrew the Dongtian realm, and even saints. At this time, they had blinded themselves to such great opportunities.


    As for sun Bing and others, at the first moment when they heard the sound of dragon chanting, they immediately rose into the air. For a time, dense shadows of people were suspended in the air, and each of them was the real pride of heaven among the human race.


    Looking down at the movements of those scattered repairs below, one can''t help but feel filled with emotion: "it''s really money that moves people''s hearts, but I don''t know that there are countless crises hidden in it. If we rush forward now, we can''t come back in seven or ten."


    Because different from these fanaticism, sun Bing and others are full of vigilance. After all, only they can know how much danger there is.


    After all, Taigu wanzu got the news much earlier than sun Bing and others. For such a long time, I don''t know how strict the management is. It is likely that there are numerous traps.


    After the feeling, the Taoist priest and the Buddha both set their eyes on Sun Bing and asked slowly, "brother sun, you are the first person to successfully come back. I don''t know what opinions you have at this time?"


    We should know that in the past few days, after receiving this shocking news, Daozi, Buddha and others did not want to pry into the situation. Only by knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Moreover, at that time, there were indeed several god child level Tianjiao, because he was very good at concealed skills and magical powers. He volunteered to investigate information and let others wait quietly.


    However, although those Tianjiao people had gone, they had no voice any more. Not only did they not have anyone to come back, nor even the slightest news spread.


    Just when Taoist, Buddhist and other people had a glimmer of anxiety in their hearts, they learned from these proud families that they had been killed, and we can imagine how dangerous it was.


    However, no matter how dangerous it may be, sun Bing and others will not retreat at all. After all, what a precious opportunity is the remains of the green dragon. How can we give up on this.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Sun Bing. After all, only sun Bing had enough strength to surpass them. Moreover, even Daozi, Buddha and others attached great importance to sun Bing. It can be said that sun Bing had a decisive opinion at this time.


    Sun Bing was also under great pressure because of so many pairs of eyes, especially those of Tianjiao. However, sun Bing''s face did not change any more, and even his breath burst out slightly. A short voice sounded directly:


    "at this time, it was just war. No matter what layout there was, it was absolutely true In the face of strength, all kinds of intrigues are of no use. We can respond to all changes with constancy. "


    A few words filled the eyes of Tianjiao with excitement. Yes, everything is just war. There is no possibility of peace between the Terrans and the ancient peoples. Why should we have any scruples?


    All of a sudden, the original sky arrogance, the momentum of the body are some different, eyes full of fierce fighting, fast toward Wolong slope gallop away.


    This moment can really be regarded as a spectacular moment. The gathering of Tianjiao among the human race, such a large number, is even more terrifying. It seems that all of them have formed an invisible deterrent and gradually pushed forward in front of us.


    As for sun Bing and others, aware of this situation, they can''t help but nod slowly. Only with such invincible belief can they have the possibility of defeating the ancient peoples.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not lag behind people at all. He shrunk to an inch and used it in an instant. The whole person turned into a streamer and sped away in front of him. In a short time, he came to the front of everyone.


    Looking at the wolongpo which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but squint slightly. In his heart, he says in a dark way: "the ancient people of all nationalities should appear."At the moment when sun Bing flashed this idea in his heart, a fierce momentum came out directly. Originally, the alien clans hidden in the void appeared as if in a blink of an eye, directly appeared in front of sun Bing and others.


    Even though they had already made psychological preparations, sun Bing and others were surprised to see the figure suddenly emerging in front of them.


    Looking away, you can see the familiar faces. After a hundred years, it''s not only the strength of Tianjiao, but also some foreigners.


    Now the body is emitting a terrible and majestic atmosphere, especially the once wizard God son, Jinwu Shenzi, now more extraordinary, and even can give sun bing a certain sense of oppression.


    Because the remains of Qinglong will appear soon. Even though the hearts of both sides are full of killing intention, they can''t do it rashly. Otherwise, the consequences will be too ancient and serious.


    So at this time, the two sides did not hesitate to start the confrontation, two strong to the extreme momentum of the fight, the air was a burst of hoarse voice.


    Such movement and stillness are extremely terrible, especially at the most edge of the momentum confrontation, so the space even appears a line of cracks.


    Both the Terrans and the Archean peoples are full of a strong sense of war in their hearts. At this time, the heaven and earth have been filled with these two terrible pressures. The scattered cultivation that followed them was just like a mole ant in front of the majestic power.


    Even the saints in the process of free cultivation feel unable to breathe in the face of a trace of breath, because the pressure contained in it is too strong, even the king will not be so terrible.


    As a result, the heaven and earth also showed all kinds of visions. It seemed that the virtual shadows formed by blood and Qi were fighting, and there were wisps of pressure, which seemed to be turned into weapons and interlaced.


    Although it seems that there is nothing in front of us, there are countless battles in the dark, bursts of tearing sound sweeping, and even some proud people can not bear the terrible pressure contained in it.


    You know, although this is only a confrontation between momentum, but both sides have gathered the most top-notch Tianjiao. The accumulated pressure is too strong. Such a confrontation is very dangerous, and only a little bit of confusion is needed. Even if one party Tianjiao is involved, it may be completely killed.


    However, it is also a taboo to withdraw rashly. Even at that moment, all the pressure will fall on one person, and it is impossible to resist them simply by virtue of their cultivation at this time.


    But at this moment, want to leave without doubt quite difficult, so can only use all one''s strength to overwhelm each other, for a time, the two sides are so deadlocked.


    All people''s eyes have been directed at the one by one standing in the sky. Their eyes are full of shock and wonder, and even some whispering voices, so time flows away slowly.

 Chapter 1624

    For a long time, sun Bing and others have a feeling of emaciation in their hearts, and their faces are even scarlet. It is obvious that such a long confrontation, even though they are the top Tianjiao, is hard to support.


    After all, when you are in such a confrontation, you must be very careful not to make any mistakes, or you will die without a burial place.


    The same is true of Taigu wanzu. Now both sides have reached a limit. However, it is impossible for anyone to leave first. Otherwise, the trauma they will face will be too great, and the consequences will be unacceptable to all.


    But that is, when the two sides are locked in a stalemate, a frightful momentum suddenly spreads out from the heaven and the earth, which is more intense than the prestige of their confrontation, as if they are superior to everything in the world and have an exclusive feeling.


    Under this kind of pressure, everyone''s heart is full of shivering, even sun Bing feels unable to resist, which is really too terrible.


    Fortunately, this kind of pressure only appeared in a short time, it has completely disappeared, and then a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting came out. Hearing this sound, it seems that a green dragon soaring above the nine days appeared in my mind.


    In the next moment, there was a huge gully on the ground, which could not see the bottom, and the terrible pressure of the previous time was emitted from the gully.


    As for sun Bing and others, they also took this opportunity to completely recover their momentum. The actions of both sides were quite consistent. The pressure that had enveloped the four sides disappeared directly, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on this huge gully on the ground.


    Sun Bing and others can clearly feel that there seems to be an unspeakable oppression, which directly emerges. Finally, they can find that a streamer emerges directly.


    Seeing the brilliance, everyone''s face was full of stupidity and consternation, for what appeared in front of him was a flying dragon, full of blue color all over his body, with antlers like deer, head like cattle, eyes like shrimp, mouth like donkey, abdomen like snake, scales like fish, feet like Phoenix, whiskers like human beings, ears like elephant.


    The appearance alone makes people''s heart full of shock, because this is the real dragon. The real dragon has disappeared in Kyushu for countless years. Since ancient times, there are countless rumors, but today they have only witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Even in many people''s hearts, there is a kind of inexplicable palpitation, especially in sun Bing''s eyes, with a touch of the rest of the look, because this is the real dragon.


    "Why, no, why does the green dragon seem to have some vanity?" Suddenly, a confused sound came out directly.


    Later, all of us can find that although the figure looks solid and incomparable, it can be sent out after careful observation, just like a mirage, full of illusory.


    But there are also some sharp spiritual monks, they directly found the flaw, and then without hesitation to say: "this should not be the real body, if I have not guessed wrong, it is probably the dragon soul."


    Hearing this answer, the rest of the monks could perceive that the breath on the dragon soul was too obvious, but some of them could not believe this explanation.


    After all, the legendary green dragon has been so powerful since ancient times. If the spirit is unfolded, it can even spread out the heaven and earth. It is totally different from the present situation.


    However, at this time, the spirit, which was originally suspended in the void, suddenly changed, emitting a strong breath. Under this pressure, all the monks who were originally standing in the air could not help falling from the air.


    Although sun Bing has never realized how powerful the supreme is, he can be keenly aware that the majestic power from the spirit is definitely the most powerful momentum he has experienced for so many years.


    A burst of loud and clear dragon chant was heard directly, and the whole Kyushu was clearly audible. Everyone could detect the terror coming from it. Even many hidden antiques had been awakened directly.


    Among the ancient peoples, the supreme masters who had been hiding for countless years opened their eyes and carefully explored such a breath. They could not help asking, "this seems to be the breath of the green dragon. How arrogant it is to oppress Kyushu?"


    "Don''t pay attention to it. Qinglong once had a delusion of detachment, and it has already fallen. As for what appears at this time, it may be just a trace of the dragon spirit that still exists. It is difficult for us to get rid of it. It is not the time for us to expose ourselves."


    "Well, do you really think that detachment is so easy? We all live in cages, but our only chance is here. "


    The cold voice slowly spread out, finally getting smaller and smaller, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Have you finally returned to Kyushu? It''s really a long lost hometown. " After the Dragon chant, a low voice slowly spread out.


    When you look up, you can see that the dragon soul, which had no intelligence, opened that pair of hazy eyes at this time, which is full of gentleness and joy, and a touch of emotion and joy that is hard to erase.The next moment, sun Bing and others were swept by a breath of suffocation, as if all their secrets had been revealed. Then they heard the dragon soul speak slowly: "are you the pride of this world? Yes, yes, you have a chance to break the cage and break free. "


    "I don''t know what a cage is, Lord Qinglong. How should it be broken? " Hearing such a message, sun Bing couldn''t help but ask in a very urgent way.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Spirit has disappeared in place. Just as sun Bing''s heart is full of disappointment, a gentle groan voice strikes:


    "when you are qualified to know, you will know, don''t step into my footsteps After all, I come back again. I want to have a look at my hometown The future is yours after all... "


    At the end of the day, the sounds in the air were intermittent and ethereal, and even disappeared completely. Even though there were only a few people, sun Bing''s heart was completely rolling up, which caused unspeakable horror.


    If the original words of Xuanwu still exist only in speculation, then this time the words of dragon soul have undoubtedly confirmed that conjecture.


    Kyushu such a huge territory, and that can be called endless stars, can only be regarded as a cage? So who set up this cage? How can we break it? Countless doubts filled sun Bing''s mind.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer sun Bing. The only green dragon who knows everything has gone away.


    At this time, the dragon soul bloomed all its brilliance. The original tiny body was extended to ten thousand li, one hundred thousand li and even one million Li. It turned into a giant flying in the sky, and the supreme breath oppressed Kyushu.


    For those who have reached such a high level of cultivation, Kyushu is as close as a stone''s throw, and they will be able to reach countless miles in one step.


    During the whole process, Qinglong''s eyes couldn''t help looking down. From time to time, his mouth also sent out a deep feeling: "is this Jiuzhou at this time? I really miss it. "


    When the dragon soul passed through Jiuzhou, both the Terrans and the ancient peoples were very quiet, and there was no dispute at all, because they all knew that although only the dragon soul appeared at this time, it was also a supreme and even a strong man in the half Empire realm in a short time.


    Although it is said that this kind of state can not last for a long time, it will soon dissipate between heaven and earth, but precisely because of this, it is even more necessary to take into account, because it means that he has no restriction at all and can do what he likes.


    And such a strong master, arbitrary operation, the damage is so amazing, so there is no need for such a little bit of the spirit of the dispute, so that he suffered such a huge loss.

 Chapter 1625

    The huge dragon spirit soars above the nine days, with nostalgic and sentimental eyes. Unconsciously, it has been so many years, and even Kyushu has undergone such earth shaking changes.


    The dragon soul went to his former nest, where time flies and the sea is changing. It has become an ocean, and it is no longer as luxurious as in ancient times. It also went to the place where the rosefinch was located, but he didn''t even notice the familiar breath: I have been to


    At the end of the day, the heart of the dragon soul died. Finally, he took a deep look at Kyushu. His eyes were filled with nostalgia, but his huge body was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, the huge body, which had stretched for millions of miles, had completely dissipated. The pressure that had once enveloped Kyushu had receded, and that magnificent figure could no longer be seen in the sky.


    Although the time when the dragon spirit appeared was not too long, it made everyone remember deeply. When they saw it disappear, many people''s hearts were full of gloom, and countless monks were full of tears.


    After all, this is a green dragon that helped countless human beings in ancient times. I didn''t expect that it would fall down and even be silent now.


    However, after this strange atmosphere, sun Bing and others were able to find that the ground in front of them suddenly split one after another. It seemed that there was a palpitation in their hearts, and something was emerging under the ground.


    At this time, we can find that the actions of both the Terrans and the Archean peoples are very consistent. They are standing in the air directly, but their eyes are still staring at the nearly completely broken ground.


    In a short time, the shock became more and more huge, and even the surrounding earth moved and rocked, which made people fear. Just when people were in panic, a blue gate directly appeared from the gully.


    The breath of wildness is enveloped in all directions, and everyone''s eyes are full of light, because the fall of strong men such as Qinglong can even turn into a world.


    Previously, the soul of the Dragon appeared from the ravine, so the blue door in front of him may be the remains of the green dragon. Suddenly, an excited look filled his mind.


    For a time, everyone''s heart is full of restlessness, and even at this time, there are already some friars, unable to resist the greed from their hearts, and without any hesitation, they gallop towards the blue gate.


    Just in a flash, they had disappeared in everyone''s sight. Sun Bing and Daozi, Buddha and others, looked at each other, nodded slowly, and also sped away towards the door.


    At this time, even if there is a grudge between the Terrans and the Archean tribes, there is not enough time to unlock it. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the front door, and they even have some feelings of not asking about foreign objects.


    As for sun Bing, he did not lag far behind. At the moment when the Wuzu Shenzi and others entered the blue gate, the whole person was also in it. In an instant, he could feel that he had crossed a world and came to a completely strange world.


    There is a strong aura in the air, which has even turned into clouds. Looking around, you can clearly feel the vastness and grandeur of this world.


    "Is this the world where the remains of the green dragon are transformed? It''s a bit dead, even the air is full of that thick dead air. " After carefully looking around, sun Bing frowned and slowly opened his mouth.


    However, after raising his head, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because in the sky, there was a huge green dragon''s body hanging in the sky, stretching for countless miles, until the end of the sky, there were still countless bodies.


    Moreover, on that blue body, each scale is blooming with light, and the body is full of a faint pressure, which looks lifelike. Except for the closed eyes, it is no different from the real green dragon.


    But all those who have found this can see that this is just a corpse. Even if there is no trauma, the vitality inside the body has completely disappeared.


    At this time, endless doubts appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "the cause of such death is not clear. Qinglong is such a strong man. Even if it falls, it should be in the midst of countless sieges and become desperate. Why is it that the vitality dissipates? And there''s no sign of fighting yet? "


    After a long time of careful observation, sun Bing can only shake his head slowly. After all, these are all secrets in the world. Even if sun Bing finds a trace, he is not qualified to touch it.


    Otherwise, if he is a little careless, his cultivation in the realm of sage seems to be powerful, but it will fall completely in the blink of an eye. Therefore, sun Bing can only hide his discovery deeply in his heart, and only when he has enough strength in the future can he go ahead to explore.


    After a long time, sun Bing recovered his mind. Looking around, he could find himself in a vast plain with green grass and beautiful appearance.


    However, after careful investigation, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that a small grass growing on the ground had been directly transformed due to the long-term influence of dragon Qi, which could be regarded as Eulaliopsis binata.After all, the dragon is full of treasure. Even if it is just a breath, it can benefit people a lot. It is understandable that these herbs are transformed.


    What''s more, there are also some grasses growing from the blood of green dragon, named longxuecao, which is a sacred medicine, which can be called a great tonic, especially for physical training, which is extremely important.


    The most important thing is that the number of these miraculous medicines is not small. All of them can be used to increase their own internal knowledge and strength. If the ancient people can obtain them, they will be able to refine their own blood.


    But this is just the Dragon bearded grass and dragon blood grass around Sun Bing. It can be said that this place only occupies a fraction of the world, but it also has such a harvest. We can imagine how many opportunities there are.


    If sun Bing had not discovered the secret of this place by chance, it would have been taken the lead by the ancient people, and the trauma caused by the Terrans would have been unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is even filled with a touch of happiness, if he did not come to the edge of the wilderness, then it will be another result.


    In the face of such a precious elixir, sun Bing naturally couldn''t look at it quietly. Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately went forward and directly collected the miraculous medicine into his cave.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face appeared a look of disappointment. Originally, sun Bing wanted to plant it, so that he could have a continuous stream of longxuecao and Gracilaria.


    But when I tried it in person, I found that if you want to get longxuecao and Gracilaria, you must have Longqi or Longxue. If you don''t have such raw materials, you can''t even plant nine day soil.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart is full of regret, can only give up the original idea in the heart, and then without any hesitation, immediately try his best to put these miraculous drugs into the bag.


    However, when sun Bing was picking the elixir on the ground, a strong wind suddenly came from behind, and then a sense of crisis hit him directly. However, sun Bing''s action was so fast that it was almost used when the move was about to fall on him.


    At the same time, sun Bing himself came to a safe place nearby. When he turned his head and looked at the spot, he could see a strange shadow of the head of the human body, which was full of blood color.


    The other side exudes a very strong resentment, but also filled with a thick smell of blood, the most important thing is, the strength is particularly strong, directly reached the level of saints, it is a little beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1626

    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of vigilance for this strange monster, because before this, he has never seen any of this kind of strange, but he can clearly feel from his body, a burst of resentment.


    Even with sun Bing''s strength, he can be keenly aware of a crisis. It can be imagined that the strength of the other side must be quite impressive.


    "What kind of creature is this? It can feel a trace of dragon power, but it is totally different from the green dragon''s zhongzhengpinghe. Instead, it is full of the desire of destruction. It is really strange." Sun Bing''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, and his heart is full of doubts.


    However, before sun Bing reacts, the monster with dragon head in front of him directly attacks sun Bing. There is a piercing sound of wind breaking in the air, and then the blood color is filled with light.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is so fast that even when the other party has just taken action, he has already noticed the strangeness among them. The sword box behind him instantly opens, and Zhuxian sword appears in his own hands in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sword swings in the eight wastelands"


    the long sword falls in front of you, and the sky and earth are filled with a forest of killing opportunities. The bright sword spread thousands of feet, as if you can completely cut the heaven and earth in half. It''s terrible and amazing.


    In a short time, he had a fierce fight with the monster with the dragon head in front of him. The earth shaking sound broke out directly, and the ground around him was cracked. Both sides could not help but step back.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, because since he became a saint, it''s very rare to be able to bear his moves in the same realm. What''s more, it''s really shocking that this monster can even share with himself.


    It''s just that the more so, sun Bing''s fighting spirit in his eyes will become more and more intense. If he is defeated by Tianjiao of the same realm, it''s just that there is no intelligent monster in front of him. How can he keep pace with him?


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with sharp light, the whole body of the real Yuan Dynasty to kill the immortal sword to instill, his own breath at this time to the extreme, the shadow directly toward the monster attack.


    However, although cultivation is the realm of saints, the power that this monster can break out is far more than that of ordinary sages. All his actions and actions seem to fit in with the road in heaven and earth, which is incomparably mysterious.


    What''s more, what shocked sun Bing was that the monster seemed to be very good at fighting. He had mastered the unique skills and magic powers of the dragon race, such as the Dragon grip and the dragon tail swinging. All of these were the most top-notch magical powers, and they were extremely powerful.


    In the face of such difficult characters, even sun Bing is a little difficult to take down for a while. In addition, the monster is not afraid of life and death, which makes it even more difficult. If sun Bing''s strength is not amazing, he may even fall into the sharp claws of this monster.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly, and a cold look came out of his eyes. At this time, he could not help but roll over the boundless spiritual power in the sea:


    "ten directions of silence sword array, let me fall."


    Suddenly, the sword box behind Sun Bing opened in an instant, and a mouthful of flying swords flickering with cold light flew out of it. In a flash, they were connected with each other, and countless mysterious inscriptions broke out, and the world was filled with that sharp breath.


    As for the monster at this time, it did not feel any crisis. It still attacked sun Bing crazily, but at this time, the mysterious sword array fell from the sky, directly enveloping the monster.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are also filled with a ray of joy, and then try his best to urge that sharp flying sword. The aura of heaven and earth around him is madly gathered here, and the extremely sharp sword spirit permeates the sword array.


    Sun Bing can also detect that the monster trapped in the sword array is quite irritable and frantically attacking around. However, all of them are blocked by the countless inscriptions, and all of them are useless.


    "If you want to crack the sword array without any intelligence, it''s really a dream."


    At this time, sun Bing''s mouth with a trace of irony, after all, although the monster''s strength is strong, but it has not reached the level of strength to break the array. It can be said that once trapped in the array, there will be no resistance at all.


    For such monsters, sun Bing won''t show any mercy at all, so he can''t help but take a deep breath at this time, holding the sword in both hands, and his whole body''s strength has gathered into this sword.


    "Flying across the world"


    the startling light of the sword broke out directly, and the sword spirit swept all directions, leaving two sharp sword marks on the ground, which spread in front of them. Just at this time, the sword array that originally covered the monster was directly opened. When you looked up, you could see that the vertical and horizontal sword Spirit fell on the monster with the dragon head.


    At this time, there was a roar of angry dragon singing in the air. The power of the sword was so powerful that even the monster could not resist it.However, after a short period of time, his body was completely cut into two by the sword light, and there was a sad sound of dragon chanting. The most strange thing was that sun Bing was watched by a cold line of sight, and his bloody pupils were full of resentment.


    Finally, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking explosion, the original strange monster was completely crushed by sun Bing. As for the original place, it left a drop of golden blood, which looked very bright.


    When he saw the first moment of the drop of blood, sun Bing could not help feeling a burst of excitement, because the blood he was very familiar with was the real dragon essence blood that had been refined, which contained incomparable power. He did not expect this time to reappear in front of him.


    However, just as sun Bing slowly stepped forward to collect the blood in the bag, a black breath suddenly appeared in the place where the original monster fell, which directly shrouded sun Bing.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t respond to it, he subconsciously waved the sword of killing immortals in front of him, but it was of no use because the black breath passed through many barriers and fell directly on Sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing can find that his body seems to emerge a trace of haze, the most important thing is, by this black breath, sun Bing seems to be a lot of violent.


    "It seems to be resentment, and it is so strong." After carefully sensing the changes in his body, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, "and I''ve seen it in ancient books. It''s the first strange poison between heaven and earth. It''s called the Dragon poison.


    Only by letting a real dragon fall under the condition of incomparable resentment and anger can a real dragon be born by chance. It is full of resentment and killing. It is the most dangerous poison in the world. If you don''t look at other things, it is really similar to this. "


    The more he recalled the ancient books he had browsed, the more similar sun Bing felt. Could it be said that the green dragon fell down under the circumstances of incomparable resentment and anger?


    Sun Bing has no idea about this, but the situation at this time is similar to that in the rumor. At best, one is extremely poisonous, while the one in front of him is not as terrible as the rumor.


    For ordinary people may have a lot of constraints, but it is not sun Bing''s eyes, after all, sun Bing''s sword soul is the killer of all this.


    After perceiving you in this area, sun Bing''s sword spirit immediately trembled in the sea of knowledge, and the sharp breath burst out directly. Then it enveloped in his body. The almost imperceptible resentment was completely dissipated under sun Bing''s resistance.

 Chapter 1627

    Although he has successfully solved this monster, sun Bing''s eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, and he can''t help saying to himself: "the Dragon poison is really terrible, and the strength of the monster is so strong, among the green dragon remains, it is too dangerous."


    However, as the saying goes, "seek wealth in danger". Although it is said that if one is careless, one''s life will be in danger. However, the harvest is too great. A drop of real dragon''s blood essence can be compared with decades of hard cultivation, and can enhance the inside information. It can be called the supreme treasure.


    However, for their own safety, sun Bing did not worry too much, on the contrary, it was Hua Qiyue and others. Although their strength was strong, they would have a headache and even fall in the face of the monster and the Dragon poison.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even emerged a touch of worry, and then shrunk into an inch and used it instantly. The whole person turned into a streamer and galloped toward the distance.


    The longer he stayed in the green dragon world, the more he could feel the stillness. Even though there were miraculous drugs growing, he still had no life. It was gloomy and terrible, and even the air was filled with a little bloody smell.


    In particular, after a period of time, we can hear the tragic sound of the dragon. Even though we don''t know what it means, we can also feel the anger and fear contained in it.


    You know, it''s the green dragon in the rumor. It''s the head of the four elephant beast. It has the strength of a half emperor. It can be called invincible in the world. What can make the green dragon so afraid?


    The more he thought about this, a touch of shock and panic flashed in sun Bing''s heart. When he thought about the cage previously mentioned by Qinglong, he seemed to see that there was a dark hand behind the whole world, and his heart was full of chill.


    Even in the end, sun Bing was forced to suppress his fear. After all, with sun Bing''s strength at this time, even if he found something, the final result was often no place to die.


    It''s not as good as paying attention to improve your own strength at this time. The drop of real dragon essence blood is the most precious treasure, which can completely make up for sun Bing''s loss of details. If you want to succeed in the peak of the sage realm, this is the shortcut in front of you.


    Of course, the top priority at this time is to find sun Yanran and huaqiyue as soon as possible, otherwise, sun Bing''s heart will eventually have a touch of worry.


    With sun Bing''s terrible speed, we don''t know how much distance we have galloped in an instant. The power of the spirit is sweeping around. All the scenes of the four directions of space are presented in sun Bing''s mind. In an instant, we can search for tens of thousands of miles of territory.


    But even so, still did not find sun Yanran and huaqiyue''s figure, although a little disappointed, but Sun Bing''s look unchanged, continue to gallop in this side of the world.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of earth shaking in the distance. It seemed that a great war was breaking out, which immediately attracted sun Bing''s attention. The monk who could make such a move was definitely not a weak one, it was likely that the human race and the Archean people were fighting each other.


    In the face of this situation, sun Bing can''t stand idly by. You should know that every Tianjiao who can enter here is the most precious treasure of the Terran. Moreover, the friars who fight at this time are likely to be sun Bing''s good friends.


    You should know that this side of the world is too weird, if you can find some familiar people, then you are also safer.


    With one step, we have already passed through many spaces. Then we can find that there are countless cracks on the ground and the battle is very fierce. The most dazzling thing is the bloody light in the sky.


    Sun Bing in the first moment to see that light, has been determined, this must be the monster that met before, and in the next moment, a huge fist print swept over, as for the bloody monster, it was completely exploded.


    Suddenly, he saw the fierce fist seal, even sun Bing could not help but shrink his eyes, because such an attack is too violent. Only when the physical training reaches the extreme, can he possess such divine power, but I don''t know who launched such an attack.


    And just when sun Bing''s heart is full of endless doubts, you can see that in the endless smoke and dust, a fuzzy figure slowly appears, and sun Bing''s eyes also reveal a trace of clarity.


    Because at this time, it was the Wuzu Shenzi who had been defeated by sun Bing. After a hundred years of separation, the two sides finally met again, and an inexplicable momentum appeared in the air.


    Sun Bing can clearly see that at this time, the witch God son opened his mouth and swallowed the next pill. The thick resentment originally shrouded behind him disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in his heart: "it seems that the alien race is very familiar with the situation here, and has already prepared a method to crack the Dragon poison. Moreover, it is a pill. It seems that there are still some traitors hidden in the Terran."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a touch of anger, did not expect that it has been such a time, there are still people willing to be rebellious, if it is not for the help of these people, the Terran''s chances of winning would even be much greater.However, at this time, the wizard God son also found sun Bing''s figure, his face appeared a touch of amazement, and then the corner of his mouth showed a cruel smile:


    "Sun Bing, you have finally appeared. For you, I have undergone a hundred years of hard cultivation. Today, let''s make a decision, and follow the heaven and earth, give it to me."


    Suddenly, a savage breath emerged directly. The figure, which was originally very strong, grew up in this moment. Finally, he was more than a thousand feet tall. As for sun Bing, he looked like a mole ant in front of him.


    Br >


    , even though sun Yong''s eyes were crushed by me, did you not dare to see the situation in front of me


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, a touch of humiliation flashed on the face of the wizard God son. After all, this is the history that he is most reluctant to recall. At the beginning, thousands of people besieged sun Bing, but he was killed in a mess. At this time, he heard it mentioned again, unintentionally stabbing his scar.


    Suddenly, the wizard God son could not help but roar: "it''s just some old things. No matter what you have, today is just to wash your shame."


    When the words fell, the huge fist seal directly attacked sun Bing. The air was under the fist, and some sounds were heard. The ripples spread around, and the boundless divine power of heaven and earth was surging around, rolling towards sun Bing.


    Although it seems like a simple punch, its power is more powerful than a hundred years ago. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a flash of shock, and we have to feel the huge details of the witch clan.


    But if it''s just like this, still can''t help sun Bing, but at this time, sun Bing still wants to find sun Yanran and Huaqi month as soon as possible, without too much time to entangle with each other.


    Therefore, the sword box behind him instantly opened, and Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody streamer, which directly appeared in sun Bing''s hands. All the real yuan in his whole body was instilled into the long sword, and the startling sword light swept over.


    "Broken void"


    the surrounding space is completely collapsed under this sword. In the moment of confrontation with the fist and seal, the earth shaking explosion is directly transmitted, and the strong vigorous wind is scattered.


    One of the aftershocks, let the wizard God son back and forth, but Sun Bing still stood in place, once again looked at the wizard God son, quite a bit impatient mouth: "hum, let me forgive you, but the next time we meet, it will be your death."

 Chapter 1628

    "If you want to leave now, ask me if I can say yes or not." But at this time, the eyes of the witch God son are full of hate.


    For him, he has been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. Every night of this day, sun Bing''s face with a long sword in his mind will appear in his mind. After such a long time, he has even turned into a demon and rooted in his heart.


    If you don''t crack it, you can''t make great progress in your future cultivation. So you can only practice hard every day in order to defeat sun Bing.


    In this state, such a long time, it is not easy to find this opportunity, how can sun Bing escape?


    Therefore, after saying these words, the Wuzu Shenzi continued to attack sun Bing. The long fist bloomed in the void, and even the space in front of him could not block the divine power among them. The physical body could even resist the universe.


    Multicolored rays of sunlight emerge, countless inscriptions emerge, and visions occur frequently. You can even hear the sounds of the mysterious Dao.


    The body of the witch clan is extremely strong, and it doesn''t need any weapons at all. Because their hands and fists are the most powerful weapons. In front of sun Bing, the offensive was very strong, and even increased by 30% directly at this time.


    Locked by such a breath, even sun Bing couldn''t get rid of it quickly. After all, the strength of the Wuzu Shenzi was so strong that sun Bing couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, in the face of such attacks, he would be hurt if he was careless.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the huge thing in front of him full of senseless killing opportunities: "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    "It''s not sure who lives and who dies."


    A low roar came out directly, and the earth shaking sound spread around. In front of the giant wizard God, everything was so fragile, and there were gullies on the ground.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    the silvery white sword awn emerged instantly, and the palpable sword light could be seen in the sky, followed by the goose feather like snow falling, and the mountains and rivers after the sword spirit even had a layer of snow-white frost.


    At this time, the temperature dropped to the extreme, the sword flashed over, and the huge body surface of the witch God son was also filled with endless ice and snow. It seemed that they were completely frozen, and they could only stay in place and could not move.


    However, after realizing this, the wizard God son suddenly burst into a deep roar. The blood in his body surged, and even a blood cloud formed behind him, which turned into the most hot Qi and blood oven. The frost that originally covered the four sides disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even at this time, the Wuzu Shenzi, staring at him, directly launched a counterattack. The rolling Qi and blood gathered in the fist seal in his hand, and the blow that could almost pierce the heaven and earth fell towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing had no accident in his heart when his sword moves were broken. Suddenly, his wrist moved and his body turned, and a fierce sword came.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the original thick ice and snow directly disappeared at this time. In this sword awn, it was full of blood like flame, rolling and burning everything, and the red lotus industry fire filled the whole sky for a time.


    The confrontation between the two sides is particularly terrible. Even the aftermath of the battle can spread over the land boundary of 100000 miles, and the earth shaking sound can be heard directly. As for the surrounding environment, it is even more chaotic. Both of them are too strong, even close to the confrontation of the holy King.


    "Murderous spirit"


    Zhuxian sword fell from the sky, and it was full of the atmosphere of killing. At this time, it became more and more intense. All around were filled with cold killing opportunities, and the bloody sword light filled the sky. At this moment, the wizard God appeared a very intense sense of crisis in his heart.


    His face changed abruptly, and the whole person retreated to the rear. Then the blue veins on his body burst out, just like a flying dragon. Countless inscriptions of heaven and earth were imprinted on the body, and the strong breath could be seen at a glance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this sword has fallen on the witch God son, and the terrible power of killing the immortal sword is almost irresistible. Even though the Wuzu Shenzi''s physical strength is incomparable, it can not be resisted at this time. In a short time, he has received a lot of trauma.


    The scalding blood flowed directly from the wound and fell into the soil. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Once again, we can see that there was a long sword mark on the huge body of the witch God son.


    It can be said that this move has caused great trauma to the Wuzu Shenzi. As for sun Bing, he can''t help but feel relieved. After all, through the previous confrontation, he has been able to find that the strength of the Wuzu Shenzi has been improved very quickly, and the strength erupted at this time is even more amazing.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing has a strong killing opportunity for the witch God son. As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness, sun Bing does not have the slightest hesitation. He holds the sword of killing immortals in his hand and attacks the wizard God son.However, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the wizard God son completely. Only in this way can we prevent future disasters.


    But also in such a critical time, the eyes of the witch God son did not have any fear, and even more excited. The deep voice slowly spread out: "your strength is really incomparable, but in order to revenge, I have prepared for a hundred years. Do you really have no cards for me? Zuwu''s real body, give it to me. "


    When hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was full of uneasiness. At the last moment, he retreated towards the rear again, and then he was surprised to find that the huge body in front of him had directly changed.


    His body was even stronger. Originally it was only a thousand feet, but it was a thousand feet high at this time. Moreover, he was tall with red scales on his body, a fire snake in his ears, and a fire dragon on his feet. Finally, he stood in the heaven and earth, with muscles all over his body knotted, and a strong breath came to his face.


    Even if sun Bing saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but be moved by his face, and the horror in his eyes emerged.


    Naturally, sun Bing of the Wu nationality has some knowledge. Most of them are of unknown origin. But once he becomes a saint, he will be a great wizard. He can cultivate and inherit the magic power, and the real body of the great wizard is even more terrible than that of the heaven and earth.


    If you go up again, you will be the zuwu. These strong people must become the strong ones who reach the highest level. And the real body of the ancestral witch is the magic power used by the zuwu, which is more powerful than the great one.


    It is said that the ancestral witches were used to be hundreds of millions of Zhang long, even able to stand up to the heaven and the extreme. In ancient times, there were innumerable powerful witches. Even in the supreme realm, there were 12 ancestral witches. Therefore, they can be regarded as the second of the ancient ten thousand families.


    However, what we never expected was that the wizard God son exhibited the real body of the ancestor witch in the saint realm. Even if the cultivation did not reach the highest level, but because of the cultivation of this magic power, it had been able to give initial play to a trace of the divine power of the supreme realm.


    Just at this time, the breath released by the other party is extremely suppressed, which makes people fear. For the monks in the realm of saints, it can almost achieve the effect of crushing.


    Even sun Bing had doubts. At this time, the strength of the witch God son was exposed, even if he killed the holy king. Compared with his strength, it was better than that.


    For a while, sun Bing''s original contempt disappeared. After using zuwu''s real body, he was Sun Bing''s real opponent. In the next battle, even sun Bing himself could not guess the final result.

 Chapter 1629

    Immediately, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, let himself calm down, looking at the huge object in front of him, he could not help but slowly opened his mouth: "I really didn''t expect that you had already practiced this magic power, and finally it was worth my serious return."


    "Hum, in order to be able to cultivate the true body of zuwu, I have to soak in the blood essence of zuwu for a hundred years, and have suffered countless torments. Today I will use your blood to wash away my shame."


    The witch God could not help but speak slowly. When he spoke, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose even emitted a series of sparks. The sky and the earth changed color with it, and the breath of terror enveloped all sides.


    "Don''t talk much. Let''s talk with our strength. I''d like to see how much our defeated generals are today."


    Sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and then there was no hesitation at all. Holding Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, he launched an attack on the wizard God son in front of him. The long sword swept away in the sky, and the powerful and majestic breath burst out in an instant.


    "King comes to the world"


    in an instant, there is infinite majesty between heaven and earth, which even makes people feel like worshipping. A golden sword emerges. This sword seems to be not powerful, but it is full of unspeakable oppression.


    At this time, the wizard God son could not see a trace of fear in his eyes. He waved his fist at the golden sword light, and the red scales of fire filled his body, and the surrounding fire was all over the place.


    Then, an earth shaking sound came out directly. Then we could find that the original golden sword was directly smashed by this blow. As for the red scales, there were only some tiny cracks.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was full of horror. Even though sun Bing had overestimated the witch God son, now the strength of the other side still far exceeds sun Bing''s imagination.


    "Ha ha ha ha, at this time, you are vulnerable to a blow in front of me. Today, I will take back all the disgraces I once had."


    The deep voice of the witch God son came out directly, the words fell down, and the other hand fell toward sun Bing. At this moment, the sky and the earth were darkened, and the endless pressure shrouded sun Bing, as if he wanted to crush it completely.


    Feeling the pressure at this time, sun Bing took a deep breath, and finally showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "do you really think that only you own the bottom card? It should be noted that during the past 100 years, I am also in the process of close door and hard work. "


    Suddenly, all of sun Bing''s momentum fully bloomed out, and a vague sword shadow appeared on his head. The sharp breath burst out directly, even breaking the shackles of the heaven and earth to sun Bing.


    "Chopping the stars"


    suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and the bright stars emerged directly. The sharp sword cut through the stars and attacked the body of the wizard God son.


    For a while, the two sides had a second confrontation, and the earth shaking sound soon appeared. At last, the bright sword was still completely collapsed. However, sun Bing could also find that the original powerful scales were also broken one by one, leaving a sharp sword mark on the flesh.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart appeared a burst of joy, his hands are not a bit relaxed, behind the sword box directly opened, a mouth flashing cold light flying out of it.


    "Ten directions of silence sword array"


    the chains of heaven and earth appear directly, connecting with the flying sword and falling towards the wizard God son below. At this time, the square space has even been blocked, and the sword array has enveloped the wizard God son.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with endless sword shadows, and under the breath of sword Qi, they attacked the witch God son.


    However, the Wuzu Shenzi''s physical defense is really too strong. Although the power of the ten side annihilation sword array is powerful, it is not as powerful as the physical body of the other side. Even in the face of the endless sword spirit emerging between heaven and earth, the wizard God son did not even frown and let it fall on his body.


    Then the sword Qi completely disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and did not cause any damage to it at all.


    Even at this time, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the wizard''s mouth: "it''s this move again. I''m trapped in the sword array. It''s really a dream."


    Immediately, the wizard God son''s big hand attacked the sword array, and his whole body was filled with fire and fire snakes. Under his command, he fell heavily on the sword array. At this time, the temperature had even increased a lot.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking from the heaven and earth. The ten square sword array, which was originally suspended in front of us, completely collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge body appeared again.


    For such an opportunity, sun Bing seems to have been waiting for reminiscence. Even at this time, a sense of joy appeared in his heart. The divine state Ding Xuanzhou Ding appeared directly in the heaven and earth, and he was oppressed by the giant below.


    "Vicissitudes of life"At the same time, a very mysterious sword light also appeared in the void. Although it did not seem to have any momentum, its power was far beyond imagination.


    At this time, the face of the witch God son changed directly, and even a touch of panic appeared in his eyes. Being swept by this sword light, the years around him were against the current. Originally, the cultivation of the sage in his later period was constantly decreasing.


    This discovery filled the eyes of the witch God son with fear. It seems that there has always been a rumor that the last esoteric meaning of sun Bing''s path is that of time.


    At that time, they even thought that this was just a rumor. After all, no one could understand the profound meaning of time in the realm of life and death, so they simply ignored it. However, the witch God could be sure that this was not a rumor, but a true fact.


    The infinite sense of crisis pervaded in his heart, and the witch God son tried his best to break out all his momentum, even if he squeezed his own potential, because at this time, as long as there was a slight hesitation, then he would even have the risk of falling.


    Now there is a very old palace on the top of the head. The powerful breath spreads away, and even the pressure on the wizard''s son is reduced a lot. This is the most important tool of the Wu family''s inheritance, the heaven and earth hall. The rolling Qi and blood are madly infused into it, in order to break the shackles of the nine cauldrons.


    Because of the over exploitation, the blue meridians of the witch God son could not help but drum up, and his powerful Qi and blood were surging, even as if they were going to explode. Only in this time of life and death, could all the potential burst out successfully.


    In a flash, there were cracks in the body of Wuzu Shenzi, but at the same time, they also broke free from the shackles brought by the nine tripods, and the surrounding space had even been broken. The original meaning of time around the four sides eventually lost its original function.


    At this time, the Wuzu Shenzi, who has successfully extricated himself from the predicament, can''t help but gasp heavily. He will think of the previous scene, and even have a trace of fear in his heart, because he is only one step away from the fall.


    Even though the Wuzu Shenzi escaped very fast, his accomplishments were reduced by a small level because of sun Bing''s sword light. At this time, he had just reached the middle stage of sage realm.


    For a while, the eyes of the witch God son looking at Sun Bing were very complicated, full of shock and horror, and even a touch of fear.


    Just when sun Bing thought that the other side should continue to attack, and the whole person had already done a good job of coping with it, but the next moment, the wizard God son was under sun Bing''s naked eyes, turned around and sped away in the distance.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with amazement and bewilderment in the whole process, because even sun Bing didn''t expect that the action of the wizard God son was so fast that he couldn''t even respond to it.


    When sun Bing wants to pursue, the other party has even disappeared in his sight. Although sun Bing controls the shrinking into an inch, as a wizard, the speed is not slow. It is extremely difficult for sun Bing to chase and kill the other party.

 Chapter 1630

    So in the end, sun Bing can only slowly shake his head and give up the idea of pursuing, but his heart is full of pity. After all, this time, it is only one step away from killing the wizard God son.


    At the same time, sun Bing was also very surprised. His attention to the Archaean people was enhanced to the extreme in this moment. He did not expect that a hundred years ago, the Wuzu Shenzi, who was the defeated general of sun Bing, had the strength to compete with sun Bing at this time.


    Although he was still defeated by sun Bing in the end, the strength shown earlier is enough to make sun Bing feel valued. If it was not for the profound meaning of time, it would be very difficult for sun Bing to defeat each other.


    It can be seen from this that how rich is the foundation of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups. Sun Bing can not have a trace of carelessness. This time, the Wuzu Shenzi has such fighting power. What about Jinwu Shenzi? How powerful is it at this time?


    For these, sun Bing is ignorant, can only hide it deeply in the heart, after all, since has defeated the strong enemy, then sun Bing needs to find sun Yanran and huaqiyue in the shortest time.


    Immediately, you can see that sun Bing just adjusted his breath for a short period of time, and then returned to full bloom. Later, he did not waste any time, and the whole human turned into a streamer, which also disappeared in place.


    However, there are still some shocking scenes and scars left by the moves in the original place, which can let people know that there was a very tragic battle here.


    At this time, in another environment far away from sun Bing, you can find that two beautiful shadows can''t help dancing in the air. These are sun Yanran and huaqiyue who have entered the world of green dragon.


    At this time, their faces were very dignified, because in front of them, there was also a dragon headed ginseng. The monsters with blood shining on their bodies burst out. Although not as powerful as the one that sun Bing met, it was not inferior.


    No matter sun Yanran or huaqiyue, they are all the proud women of heaven. Even though they are facing such a powerful monster, there is still no trace of fear in their eyes, and even full of strong sense of war.


    Because for such a long time, they can feel the growing gap between themselves and sun Bing. In order not to let the gap reach a level of despair, they can only work hard, hoping that they will not be left too far behind.


    Immediately, you can see that huaqiyue starts to act. After the cultivation reaches the saint realm, the divine power of the holy body of flowers has completely burst out. The place where you stand is where all the flowers are in full bloom, and the colorful spiritual flowers will bloom.


    The strong fragrance diffuses around, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. In addition, there are many beautiful petals floating in the sky. Huaqiyue is just like a fairy in flowers, especially beautiful.


    At the same time, the strength is also very strong. Every petal is like the most sharp blade. There are endless killing opportunities hidden in the beauty. When the body moves, it causes a series of terrible injuries.


    Sun Yanran on the other side is also willing to be outdone. Her own ice saint is reflected in digging out. When the breath diffuses, the four sides are stained with a layer of ice at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the temperature is reduced to the extreme.


    In the sky, there is a goose feather like university, and the body in plain clothes is in the snowflake, which also has a different scenery.


    Two people work together to fight with the monster in front of them. Although facing the monster alone, it may be a little inferior, but the strength of the two people together is far beyond imagination.


    Moreover, because of the long time together, so that the two people are very familiar with each other. At this time, the cooperation is full of tacit understanding. The body posture is dancing in the void. However, one after another of the most terrible attacks swept in front of them. The beautiful shadows crisscross each other, and the monster''s body appears many scars.


    Although this kind of battle is not as full of sharpness as sun Bing, it has a unique aesthetic feeling, just like a pair of unique picture scroll general, fascinating.


    However, although the cooperation between the two is incomparably tacit, the strength of the monster is still too strong, especially the terrible offensive, which can even break the shackles in the air and attack the two beauties.


    Several times ago, because of their own strength, both of them successfully escaped the attacks of the monster. But this time, the monster caught a tiny flaw, and the bloody dragon claw rushed to the front.


    The fierce claw wind roars in the void. For a time, Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran almost reach the edge of life and death, and may fall under this claw at any time.


    At this time, once the figure hidden in the distance saw the two beauties in danger, a trace of very obscure lust flashed through her eyes, and her mouth uttered a deep voice:


    "is this the favored daughter of the human race? If it''s really graceful, this time I''ll have a taste of the natural pride of the human race, and ask for some information. "


    then saw that as like as two peas in the blue sky, the last appearance of Sun Bing was just like the one who had been wearing a sword. He had been holding a long sword and fighting directly to the battlefield."Evil animal, Ann dares to fight."


    The angry cry rang through the sky, and then a very sharp and terrible sword Spirit fell from the sky towards the monster. In a flash, a sword mark appeared on the bloody body.


    Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, who originally thought they were almost doomed to death, turned their heads at the same time after hearing the familiar voice. Then they could see the familiar figure with a look of joy in their eyes.


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect you to come."


    However, sun Bing, who is in the middle of the battle, did not speak. He just nodded slowly. Then he again focused his eyes on the monster in front of him. Under the explosion of his momentum, the sharp edge once again shrouded the four sides.


    The terrible attack broke out, and there were endless sword shadows between heaven and earth. All the swords were attacking the monsters in front of them. At this moment, the figures twinkled, and the fight between them had reached a white hot degree.


    As for Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, their own strength is very strong, as for the previous danger, but also because of a moment of negligence, if careful, it is impossible to make the same mistake.


    Therefore, seeing the scene of such a battle, without much hesitation, they entered the battlefield at this time.


    Now that battlefield can be said to be beautiful. The two wonderful figures are dancing, and there are countless snowflakes floating between the heaven and the earth, as well as the colorful petals. In addition, the sword spirit gathers together to form another beautiful scroll.


    Although that monster''s strength is particularly strong, but how can it be the opponent of three people?


    In the tacit cooperation, we can see that the monster''s body, has appeared a huge scar, its momentum has even weakened a lot.


    Just at this time, the three men burst out their last blow at almost the same time, and the terrible wave appeared directly. As for the monster''s body, it completely disappeared, and a drop of golden blood was quietly suspended in the air.


    Then three people can''t help but feel a cool behind, and then sun Bing in the middle slowly opened his mouth: "what we just met is a monster in this world. After killing it, we will get the Dragon poison. I have two pills which can detoxify the poison. You can take it first."

 Chapter 1631

    After hearing this "Sun Bing" words, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue didn''t have any doubts. They stretched out their hands and prepared to take the pill, but they didn''t see the sneer in the shadow''s eyes.


    But just at this time, a cold voice came out directly: "stop it."


    Even with the fall of this voice, a sharp sword can be seen in the sky, and the air is full of irresistible blade. As for the trees around, it is under this strong momentum that every inch of trees are cracked.


    At this time, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue seem to feel that the voice is a little familiar, but subconsciously or very obedient, they stop the action in their hands, and then slowly look at the place where the voice comes from, and finally the whole person is stunned there.


    Because in this last time, on a mountain not far away, a familiar figure was standing there, with a green shirt and a heavy sword box, which could hardly be imitated.


    Just because of seeing this familiar figure, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are so shocked. You should know that there is also a sun Bing in front of you.


    For a while, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue were filled with horror. They didn''t expect such a strange situation. Then, without any hesitation, they retreated to the rear at the fastest speed. As for the original pills, they fell to the ground.


    Then, the two people''s eyes kept looking at the two figures in front of them. In their eyes, they were stunned, surprised, doubted and afraid. After all, it was too difficult for people to accept.


    However, sun Bing was also full of surprise at this time. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so insidious and even turned into his own face. If he came a step later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    , as like as two peas in the mind, Sun Bing''s heart was filled with fear. Then he looked at the figure that was almost the same as the one near him.


    Then, the sharp momentum burst out directly, and the deep voice sounded in the world: "who are you? What is the intention of daring to turn into my appearance? "


    Can hear sun Bing''s clothes doubt, the opposite person''s eyes emerged a short period of consternation, and then the same grim face directly opened his mouth: "this sentence should be I asked you, why do you turn into my appearance?"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing became more and more angry, just like a volcano accumulating, which could erupt at any time.


    She turned her head and looked at sun Yanran and Huaqi moon, hoping to find the answer through them. But Sun Bing did not open her mouth, and she already knew the final answer.


    Because these two beauties, at this time standing quietly in place, but in the eyes is very vigilant, no doubt for the two figures in front of them, have great vigilance.


    After all, what happened before had shocked both of them. If one of them had not come in time, they would have been in danger.


    Therefore, in the case of not sure who is true and who is false, there is no action at all, or even contact with any of them.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Hua Qi Yue could not help but speak slowly: "you two stand there first, let me identify the identity."


    After all, the world does have the skill of imitating others'' faces, but no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to achieve all aspects. There will eventually be some small flaws that are hard to detect.


    Sun Yanran wants to distinguish the truth from the false by her familiarity with sun Bing. After all, they have known sun Bing for many years and are very familiar with each other.


    Sun Bing will not refuse this naturally, this kind of time is too much to lose, so he just nodded slowly: "it''s OK, you two are good at distinguishing."


    "Yes, we are standing here. Don''t let this thief go." Another figure could not help but speak slowly.


    Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue''s line of sight keeps scanning on two people. They want to find different places among them. Soon, their eyes are full of doubts and shock.


    because as like as two peas, two people in front of them are almost identical, no matter what their breath or appearance, but their strength and so on, there is no difference between them a tiny bit. Two


    Even if they are sun Bing''s confidants, but in the face of this situation, they dare not confirm at all. At this time, their brows even wrinkled tightly.


    After a long time, this slowly opened his mouth: "we two people can''t distinguish, do not know what proof you have to prove your identity."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart has produced a little bad, it can be seen that the other side is indeed a cruel role, even sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue can''t tell the true from the false. Such magical powers are really beyond defense.


    But it is precisely because of this that sun Bing''s intention to kill becomes more and more vigorous. If these people grow up, they will definitely have a big problem in their hearts. After all, you can''t always be on guard against your relatives and friends. If you neglect, you may be attacked and killed.However, after hearing these words, sun Bing took a deep breath and reluctantly restored his calmness. Then he said directly, "this is the sword of killing immortals in my hand. You two should know that as the most important tool, they have left their brand marks in the heaven and earth. It is worth this, and absolutely no one can imitate it."


    Sun Yanran can''t help nodding to Hua Qi Yue. After all, this sword of killing immortals is famous in Kyushu. It is almost a symbol of sun Bing. Its power is too terrible.


    "This is Zhuxian sword in my hand. I don''t know where your sword came from?" But also at this time, another voice came out directly.


    Hearing these words, even sun Bing could not help turning his face, and then his eyes were full of shock, because the other side''s shadow hand also had a bloody sword, and the divine power that erupted on it was a supreme weapon.


    saw this scene as like as two peas in Sun Bing''s mind, and each of them was unique. The inscription was different. Even if it was the same weapon, but there was no difference between them, there would be no two models.


    However, this scene in front of us today directly overturns sun Bing''s cognition. With his familiarity with Zhuxian sword, sun Bing knows that it is absolutely the supreme weapon after seeing the familiar appearance.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless doubts: "what is this thing? Why is it as like as two peas? So who is this man? Is it really me? "


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s mind was in a trance, not to mention sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue. With infinite doubts in his eyes, naturally, his inner defense became more and more strong.


    "Well, you don''t even speak at this time? I also have Shenzhou Ding here. I think you should know it. "


    Seeing the silence everywhere, the shadow of the people in front of him snorted coldly. A touch of ancient heavy tripod appeared on the top of his head. The heavy breath diffused around, and a breath of blood origin directly emerged.


    At this time, sun Bing''s vigilance and killing intention in his eyes were raised to the extreme. At this time, he didn''t say any words at all, but his heart moved. The Shenzhou Ding which was originally suppressed in the cave sky had already appeared on his head.


    For a while, the two ancient tripods in the sky confront each other, and some depressing breath emerges around them. Even because of the collision between the two sides, bursts of hoarse sound are emitted in the air, and the supreme prestige is displayed around and can be seen at a glance.


    There is no doubt that the Shenzhou tripod is almost real, but the supreme utensil should not have been imitated at all. Now there are two of them. It''s really shocking.

 Chapter 1632

    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene became more and more severe. The Shenzhou tripod and Zhuxian sword, which was almost the symbol of sun Bing, could not prove his identity. This situation made sun Bing''s anger more and more vigorous.


    "You''re dying. Are you going to fight? If I tell you all this, I can spare you a life. "


    Just at this time, the figure in front of sun Bing can''t help but directly open his mouth, but this kind of words directly let Sun Bing''s anger completely burst out.


    Then there was no hesitation at all. He was instilled in the sword of killing immortals by the real Yuan Dynasty. The bloody light of the sword swept directly, and the awe inspiring force appeared. Thousands of Zhang long sword Spirit fell to the figure in front of him.


    "Murderous atmosphere"


    the murderous opportunity is permeated in the world, and it seems that all of them are bloody. Sun Bing sneers in the air: "since you don''t want to expose your identity, I''ll expose you."


    but as like as two peas in front of him, the speed of reaction is equally fast. The same sword has also burst into a red light. The whole person has been moving towards the rear and swinging his sword in his own hands.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the bloody flame suddenly filled the sky, and the sharp blade broke out, even making people unable to look directly at it. The power of this move is really too strong.


    In an instant, the two swords had already collided, and the earth shaking sound broke out. The strong vigorous wind spread around, and the clothes of the two people could not help but flutter with the wind. When you looked up, you could see the industry fire that had completely exploded. It was really beautiful.


    However, sun Bing''s heart gradually fell to the bottom. He thought that after fighting, he could tell who was real and who was fake. But that move was Sun Bing''s sword move. The power of the attack was not inferior to that of sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t give up at this point, so at this time, the majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupted directly. The sword box behind him opened, and a mouthful of flying swords flashing cold light flew out of it, and arranged closely behind Sun Bing.


    However, the figure on the opposite side is just like a mirror. When sun Binggang was just getting ready, another wave of flying sword also appeared in the sky. For a time, only the sword shadow with cold light could be seen in the sky.


    At this moment, both of them will not have any reservation. Under the surge of spiritual strength, each flying sword turns into a sharp streamer and attacks towards the other side.


    For a moment, only the loud and clear sounds of swords and the clanging sound of flying swords could be heard in the sky. Countless shadows of swords gathered together, and the boundless spirit of swords permeated the sky. It was so terrible that there were aftershocks in a hundred thousand miles.


    As for sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, when they saw the battle, they had already retreated. At this time, they were hundreds of miles apart. With a trace of worry in their eyes, they quietly watched the result of the battle.


    It can even be said that at this time when the two sides fight, only a trail of shadows can be seen in the sky. If they were able to distinguish the two sides who came first and who came later, they could not distinguish their real identities at all.


    So at this time, we can only pray silently in our hearts, hoping that the real sun Bing can win the final battle.


    However, at this time, there are two figures in the distance. When the distance is close, you can find that this is the Tao Zi and the Buddha. After seeing sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, they can''t help but say:


    "sun shengnv and Hua Xianzi, we are attracted by this confrontation in the distance, so we don''t know what we are fighting with brother sun at this time Who is it? I didn''t expect that in addition to the sun brother, there are also monks with such superb swordsmanship. "


    Suddenly, I saw Daozi and Buddha. Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue''s eyes flashed with joy, but they soon seemed to think of something. Their faces changed in an instant, and even their bodies stepped back a few steps. Then they began to speak slowly:


    "Daozi, Buddha, we still see understanding. We don''t know who is fighting with sun Bing at this time because of the war The two people in the fight are sun Bing. "


    Suddenly, hearing such an explanation, Daozi and Buddha looked at each other and could see the shock of each other''s eyes. At the same time, they also knew why Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue needed to step back.


    On hearing this news, the two men did not hesitate. They looked directly into the battlefield. They could only see that at this time, a third eye appeared in the middle of Taoist''s eyebrows. This is the heavenly eye of Taoism, which can see things invisible to ordinary people.


    As for the Buddha''s eyes, there is a touch of essence in his eyes. This is the insight of Buddhism. He can see through all kinds of dharmas in the world, and is especially good at cracking arrays. He is incomparably powerful.


    But after really seeing the situation in the battlefield, their faces have changed a little, and finally there is a little dignified. In a twinkling of an eye, two people withdraw their eyes at the same time.


    Then the Taoist opened his mouth slowly: "my sky eye can''t see any flaw. It seems that both of them are brothers sun.""My eye can''t tell. In my eyes, two people are exactly the same." The Buddha couldn''t help saying it directly.


    Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, after getting this result, have a direct change in their faces. They didn''t expect that even Daozi and Buddha behind them could not distinguish the truth from the false.


    When they were almost desperate, the Taoist priest and the Buddha hesitated and said slowly: "as for this situation, if I have not guessed wrong, brother sun may have met the God son of the ghost face clan."


    "What, ghost faces?" Hua Qi Yue couldn''t help exclaiming, but soon she couldn''t help frowning and opening her mouth: "it''s just that as far as I know, the ghost face clan can be ranked among the top ten of the ancient ten nations, and their magical powers are terrible, but they are far from reaching this level."


    "The flower fairy is right." The Taoist priest nodded slowly, but then he explained directly: "but according to the records of our Taoist sect, the ghost face clan still has one of the most terrible magical powers, which is called ever-changing.".


    The ever-changing power is the one that can be evolved only when their blood is upgraded to the extreme. To this extent, they have even reached the level of change as they wish. They can be linked with heaven and earth. Once they change, even the most familiar people will not be able to detect any flaws.


    Moreover, in the transformation, we can also borrow the other party''s moves and supernatural powers through the introduction of heaven and earth. It can be said that it can''t be prevented. However, such information has not appeared for countless years. Even if we are just taking it as a legend. "


    After hearing this explanation, sun Yanran and others were undoubtedly full of horror, but they soon found out the flaw, and then asked directly:


    "what is the matter with Zhuxian sword and Shenzhou Ding at this time? Is it possible to say that such supernatural powers can imitate the supreme instruments


    Now the Buddha can''t help but stand up and call out the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, at this time, I know that the ghost face clan also has the supreme utensil to guard. And their supreme utensil is forged from the bone of the phantom beast, a kind of special god beast in ancient times.


    Finally, it was named Qianhuan. It was invisible and tasteless. It could not find where it was. Even its power was much smaller than that of the rest. However, it had a particularly terrifying feature, namely transformation.


    It can transform all kinds of weapons in the world, from ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds to supreme weapons. No weapon can not be imitated. The only drawback is that it can only possess 70% of the power of the imitated supreme weapon.


    But this is enough, because it can be changeable in the battle, which undoubtedly makes up for this defect, and even more terrible in the battle.


    However, in addition to the fact that the real supreme can detect the subtle differences, we can''t tell the truth from the false at this time. It''s the most perfect cooperation with thousands of changes and illusions. It''s extremely dangerous and terrible. "

 Chapter 1633

    Hearing such an explanation, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue could not help but take a breath of cool air. After all, it was too terrible. Even at this time, there was a trace of coolness behind them.


    After all, it''s very easy to assassinate anyone with this kind of supernatural power, coupled with such a supreme weapon. It''s very easy to assassinate anyone. In general, there will be endless troubles later.


    The most frightening thing is that the transformed face and even one''s own magic power can be borrowed. It can only be said that this kind of talent is extremely strong and far beyond imagination.


    "So I don''t know how to deal with this situation? After all, it is impossible to defend against such an enemy. " At this time, the flower Qi month can not help but frown, slowly open the mouth to ask.


    Even if you can hear the Taoist directly say: "because these talents are too terrible, ghosts and shadows have been born for countless years, and even need to suffer the envy of heaven. Their life span is only a short thousand years. No matter what kind of talent and treasure, no matter what level of cultivation, life will not change."


    At this time, Hua Qiyue and others slowly nodded. After all, the life span of the ancient people was very long, which was several times that of the human race. Generally, after they reached the saint, they had tens of thousands of years of Shouyuan. If they could break through to the supreme, their longevity would last for millions of years.


    If these people have cultivated to that level and have a very long life yuan, it can be said that they are invincible in the world. No one can escape his assassination. Unless no one is allowed to get close to him, the supreme one will not be able to stop him.


    However, it is just the so-called far hydrolysis can not near thirst. Although his longevity is only a thousand years old, the urgent task now is to separate the battle in front of him as soon as possible and identify who is the real sun Bing.


    So Sun Yan Ran asked directly: "I don''t know if there is any way to distinguish the identity of them, or how weak the ghost face clan is?"


    On hearing this question, both Taoists and Buddhists can''t help hesitating, and their faces are full of tangles. After all, even if they have only a half understanding of such information, as for the way to solve it, there are some difficulties.


    However, after thinking for a while, he could not help but speak slowly: "as for the method of cracking, there is no record in the ancient books we read, but we can try some unique skills. It''s better that few people can achieve. After all, the ghost face clan wants to imitate, it also needs to expend effort. The more powerful the move is, the more natural it will consume."


    Although sun Bing has been fighting with the figures in front of him, he is also fully aware of the arrival of Daozi and Buddha. Even their explanations are directly introduced into sun Bing''s ears.


    In fact, sun Bing had already suspected that he might be a ghost face clan at the first sight of the other party, but there was no evidence, and that explanation just solved sun Bing''s final confusion.


    It has to be said that Taigu wanzu has been scheming for a long time. Before today, there was no news about the ghost face family of Shenzi. This appearance definitely broke the common people''s cognition and exceeded all people''s expectations.


    So after hearing the reminders of Daozi and Buddha, sun Bing''s face was full of coldness, and he secretly said in his heart, "since you like to imitate, I''d like to see how long you can last."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s sword light suddenly changed. The huge sword spirit burst out, and the air was filled with endless majesty. It seemed that there was an emperor standing in the sky.


    "King comes to the world"


    at this time, sun Bing can detect that at the moment when he changes his moves, the figures in front of him are in a panic for a moment, but the counterattack also comes very quickly. In the next moment, the same attack breaks out, and the earth shaking explosion sounds.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s heart has long predicted that the majestic spirit of the sea of knowledge surging, a mouth of flashing cold light flying sword, directly combined together.


    "Ten square sword array"


    in the next moment, a sword array appeared in the sky and was heading for the figure below. The speed was almost as fast as it could be. However, at this time, the same sword arrays converged and perfectly resisted sun Bing''s attack.


    Although such a confrontation is extremely dangerous, the two top swordsmen crisscross each other. It seems that there is a beautiful scene, because this is the top Kendo competition in the world.


    "Broken void"


    "sword in the eight wasteland"


    "rampant across the world"


    a series of sword moves appeared. The world was full of sharp edge, and the breath contained in it was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. It was too terrible, and even the afterwaves were spread thousands of miles away.


    Even though Taoist, Buddha and others were watching the war from a distance, their faces were filled with wonder. After all, sun Bing''s strength was so amazing that he could even compete with the holy king.However, it is precisely because of such terrible strength that it shows the terrible strength of the ghost face family of Shenzi. It is even possible to have a standoff with sun Bing. Up to now, it has not revealed any flaws. It is really shocking.


    At this time of the battle, sun Bing''s heart has raised a trace of irritability, after all, such an enemy is too difficult to tangle, countless thoughts reverberate in his mind, and then his eyes can not help but gather together:


    "the next move, if you can still imitate, then you don''t need to distinguish who is real and who is fake."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s sword soul trembled directly in the sea. A solid sword shadow appeared on Sun Bing''s head, and the sharp edge shrouded the sky. We should know that there are few monks who have understood the spirit of the sword since ancient times. No matter how gifted they are, they can''t succeed as well.


    And this is just the beginning, and then sun Bing instilled all his true elements into the sword of killing immortals. His momentum also slowly improved at this time, and the air became severe. Finally, he wielded his sword.


    "Vicissitudes of life"


    it should be noted that the road of time is the first of the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth, and it is the most mysterious existence. Moreover, it also contains a very rare sword soul. Under the combination of the two, the power of the explosion will be far beyond imagination.


    Even if it is said that the supernatural son of this family of ghost faces masters the ever-changing powers, it is difficult to imitate them at this time. What''s more, the power of this move is not as simple as imagined.


    At this time, you can see that the ghost faced Shenzi, who was preparing to imitate sun Bingjian''s moves through the link between heaven and earth, suddenly realized a terrible sense of crisis, as if they might fall at any time.


    Then the whole person is no hesitation, in the crisis of life and death, subconsciously back to the rear, looking at the sky that a vague sword, full of fear.


    Because the vicissitudes of life contain the power of time. Even if sun Bing''s strength is still shallow at this time, he can spend thousands of years in a flash. Others may not care at all, but this is just the flaw of the ghost face family.


    After all, if you touch it carelessly, it means that your own Shouyuan may disappear in a short time, which can be called the natural killer of the other party.


    What''s more, such a move, even if it can be imitated, will consume too much mental power, even the ghost face family of gods can not bear, and finally exposed their true identity.


    After a deep look at Sun Bing, Daozi, Buddha and others, a cold voice came out directly: "when you really didn''t expect that you could stop it, then this time you will be spared your life, and the next time you meet, it will be the day of your fall."

 Chapter 1634

    As the words fall, sun Bing, who was at war, suddenly changes his face. There are countless mysterious inscriptions around his body. Then a new figure appears in everyone''s sight.


    But this time in the eyes of the people is very strange, the whole body is very dark, looks particularly gloomy.


    The most important thing is that on that face, it is not anyone''s face. There are no facial features on the face, and the face is flat, but there are a thousand faces of virtual shadow emerge. This is the real ghost face group.


    Although seemingly faceless, once you need a face, it can be replaced at any time, which is the terrible place of ever-changing.


    Then, the God son of the ghost face clan carefully swept sun Bing and others in front of him. Although it seemed that there was nothing to do with it, sun Bing and others could feel the gloomy and incomparable gaze.


    The deep voice directly spread out: "Sun Bing, I remember you, there are two lovely people, this time let me pass you, we will meet again next time."


    When the words fall, the whole person does not have any hesitation at all. It turns into a streamer and rushes away towards the distance. In an instant, it disappears in everyone''s sight.


    Sun Bing did not pursue, after all, the strength of the other side is not inferior to him. Even though sun Bing has shrunk into an inch, it is quite difficult to catch up.


    Moreover, it is not sure whether this is intentional. If you fall into the trap of the other party, even if it is sun Bing, it is likely to fall completely.


    as like as two peas, Sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. After all, this battle was too dangerous. If he was careless, he would probably fall. The face of the enemy in front of him was exactly the same as himself, and it was even more strange.


    After confirming that there are no hidden enemies around, sun Bing directly puts Zhuxian sword into the sword box, and then the whole person goes to Daozi, Buddha and others.


    Looking at the two friends in front of me, I can''t help but thank you two for reminding me this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with it


    However, Tao Zi and the Buddha did not make any contribution. They even laughed and shook their heads: "even if we didn''t say any words, according to the insight of brother sun, we could quickly find out the flaws of each other. It''s just a trivial matter. There''s no need to mention it."


    After arched to two people, sun Bing turned his eyes to sun Yanran and Huaqi moon, and nodded slowly, indicating that he had not been injured.


    Because of the previous fierce fighting, the place was in a mess, and even very attractive. It was likely to attract other monks to come here.


    A few people did not stay here too much time, so they just talked to each other casually for a while, and then turned away.


    Soon, sun Bing and others found a very remote corner. After confirming the safety of the surrounding area, sun Bing waved his big hand and a very mysterious sword array surrounded the place.


    Being in the sword array, as long as the array has not been broken, the people in the sword array will not be damaged. In such an environment, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea suddenly erupts, and the sharp breath spreads around.


    In the air, there is a very sad sound of dragon singing, but Sun Bing''s momentum is more and more sharp. Then you can see that behind Sun Yanran, Hua Qiyue and others, there seems to be a bloody dragon shadow disappearing slowly.


    Finally, the miserable howl came out directly, and then Sun Yan felt as if she had removed some shackles and felt refreshed.


    As for Daozi and Buddha, he could not help but say thanks: "thank you, brother sun, for helping us remove the Dragon poison. Otherwise, we may be in danger."


    "These are just small things, but you must be careful about the power of the Dragon poison." Sun Bing shook his head slowly, and then continued to speak with great solemnity:


    "however, for the birth of the green dragon, the ancient people have already prepared for it, because everyone has an antidote to the Dragon poison. I think there must be rebellion among our people. We must check carefully after we go back."


    "No, more than that." Just as sun Bing''s words had just fallen, Daozi and the Buddha directly opened their mouths and said, "there are other schemes of Taigu wanzu, and they even want to capture Tianjiao of our people."


    "What? What''s going on here? " Sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled in an instant. For their words, sun Bing still attaches great importance to them.


    Then, you can see the Taoist and the Buddha. After looking at each other, Daozi slowly opened his mouth: "originally in this green dragon world, everyone will be scattered.


    But when I appeared, there was a foreign race beside me, and even the other party set a trap to kill me. If I had no cards, you would not have seen me at this time


    "It''s true." The Buddha couldn''t help nodding: "I am also like this. After entering the world of green dragon, I have met a group of ancient people who want to attack me, but when I defeat them, I can escape in a flash."If there is only one, it may be a certain coincidence. However, it is enough to arouse people''s suspicion if there is only one, and sun Bing''s eyebrows are slowly frowned: "is this really true? So why didn''t anyone ambush me? "


    "I think it may have something to do with your strength, brother sun. In the world, in the same realm, there are very few monks who can fight against you. What''s more, it''s just a few of us who have no reputation for killing you."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but speak directly, which made sun Bing very embarrassed, but after careful consideration, he also had a kind of feeling.


    "If it was a coincidence between the two of us, but this attack on the granddaughter and the flower fairy was definitely premeditated. It changed your appearance directly. In particular, this pill is not a solution to the Dragon poison, but a soul lost powder."


    Suddenly, the Buddha held a pill in his hand, and slowly opened his mouth. It was the pill given by the ghost face God son before, but it was discovered by them.


    After hearing these words, no matter sun Bing or sun Yanran and others, they could not help nodding with heavy complexion, especially sun Bing, whose face was completely gloomy.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of poison that can make the spirits lose their senses. There is no trace of consciousness in the whole process. Even when asked, it can also reveal some information unconsciously. If the other party succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even sun Yanran and huaqiyue, even though they are so warm and moist on weekdays, their eyes are full of anger.


    In such a series of events, we can see that there seems to be a big net manipulating something. In the hearts of sun Bing and others, a sense of crisis has emerged.


    Behind this seemingly great opportunity, there is an endless crisis. What worries sun Bing and others is, except for them, what is the situation in Tianjiao? After all, under the careful planning of the enemy, it is too difficult to escape from danger successfully.


    For a time, the atmosphere at this time is quite quiet, but everyone''s eyes are very firm, after all, no matter what, can''t let the conspiracy of Taigu wanzu succeed.


    After a discussion, sun Bing and others agreed that it was better to gather more Tianjiao at this time. Only in this way can we be more secure and also be able to face the imminent danger.

 Chapter 1635

    Immediately, the party did not have any hesitation at all. After all, every extra minute of delay at this time may lead to the fall of a Tianjiao, so we can''t waste any time at all.


    Because Taoism, Buddhism and other people are the most top-notch Tianjiao, and after their cultivation reaches the level of saints, they can still use the magic and secret arts that they were unable to perform. Therefore, although the speed at this time is not as fast as sun Bing, it can be said that there are few opponents.


    So at this time can only see a streamer flashing, in an instant, a few people have disappeared in the horizon.


    When sun Bing and others had just left, in the valley where they had gathered, a thousand year old tree suddenly changed its shape. It was a strange figure of the ghost face family.


    This is the real horror of ever-changing. Not only can we imitate people, but also other creatures can transform. Even if the ancient wood without any vitality can not escape the transformation of each other, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    However, the Shenzi of Guimian clan frowned tightly. After all, sun Bing''s previous arrangement was too careful and had a sword array to stop him. Therefore, even though the Shenzi of the GUI Mian clan was so clever, he didn''t get any information.


    However, seeing the disappearing shadows, the hoarse voice still slowly spread out: "I didn''t expect that sun Bing came so fast, which directly destroyed my plan. Moreover, they didn''t know what purpose they were going to do this time. We must act quickly and not delay this event."


    After the words were said, the God son of the ghost face clan did not hesitate any more. He turned around and sped away in another direction. It is obvious that the ancient wanzu''s plot for this green dragon world was far more than that, and even had bigger plans, which had not been shown.


    Although sun Bing and others have tried their best to find Tianjiao, the world is so big that it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Sun Bing and others naturally know this, but they can''t give up. However, while looking for others, they also take the opportunity to kill the monster with the dragon head. After all, the blood essence of the real dragon is a rare treasure even for them.


    At first, only one person could kill such monsters. What''s more, at this time, more people gathered and cooperated with each other. Naturally, the action was more rapid. The whole process was over in an instant. Even if the monster was powerful, it could not block the siege of sun Bing and others.


    In half a day, sun Bing and others can say that they have gained a lot. Everyone has at least ten drops of real dragon essence blood in their hands. If they take them back to the closed door and practice hard, they will not say that they can make a successful breakthrough, but they will also greatly increase their strength.


    But it is also at this time, sun Bing is keen to hear, far away seems to have bursts of tragic dragon chant sound appeared, suddenly the body can not help but stop.


    "What''s the matter? Did you suddenly find something? " The road following him could not help asking directly.


    But under the careful investigation, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help locking, slightly with a trace of uncertainty slowly opened his mouth: "just seems to have heard some sound, but in this moment it directly disappeared."


    However, as soon as sun Bing''s words fell down, a loud and miserable howl appeared directly. All of a sudden, the faces of sun Bing and others changed suddenly, because the sound was clearly the cry of human suffering.


    Suddenly, sun Bing looked at each other, and then nodded slowly. Without any hesitation, the whole person galloped along the place where the voice came out. Even because of the worry in his heart, the speed increased by 30% at this time.


    In a flash, sun Bing and others have already crossed hundreds of miles of space. Looking around once again, they can find that the ground is a mess, with deep gullies emerging. It is obvious that there should have been a big war here before.


    Finally, the group''s eyes directly looked at the center of the battlefield, because there was a figure standing right there, and at this time, they were still sending out bursts of howling, which was very frightening.


    "It seems that his name is shuhuan. He is the son of sunset sect. The organizing committee is good at Changhe sunset boxing. His strength can''t be underestimated. It''s just for this reason that he turned into this clothes appearance at this time?"


    Seeing the figure not far away, Daozi frowned and thought for a long time, and then slowly put his thought of information directly out.


    Although it can be confirmed that he is the son of the human race, sun Bing and others look at him with surprise, amazement, fear and even a trace of fear, because now his state is too weird.


    In the eyes of sun Bing and others, he shuhuan''s whole body is covered with a light red light, and the surface of his body is strangely emerging with a layer of scales, not to mention his own face, is constantly undergoing transformation, as if in the transformation of the monster sun Bing and others met before.


    Even at this time, the other party''s howling, also from time to time sent out a few bleak Longyin, the whole body is covered with a crazy breath, it seems that their own wisdom has completely disappeared.In a word, this scene is very frightening. Even though sun Bing and others have seen a lot of things, they still have a feeling of scalp numbness when they perceive this scene.


    But when sun Bing and others looked at he shuhuan not far away, the other side seemed to have noticed sun Bing''s and others'' eyes. The bloody eyes were directed at several people, and then they ran madly towards this place. Without any hesitation, they had already launched an attack.


    However, sun Bing and others had already been vigilant, so when the other side just started, they had already reacted. They easily escaped the attack of he shuhuan, but they did not fight back.


    Sun Bing even frowned and said slowly: "I don''t know if you still have consciousness at this time? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, it seems to remind the other party''s last memory. In the original crazy eyes, a flash of Pure Brightness appeared. The eyes seemed to be full of surprise, but soon there was an unbearable pain, and suddenly the sound of wailing was heard again.


    However, under such circumstances, sun Bing and others still heard the words from the howling: "hurry up Come on Kill I! Hurry up... "


    Before the words were finished, the original remaining wisdom disappeared, and another frenzy filled the mind. Once again, he launched the most terrible offensive against sun Bing and others.


    However, sun Bing and others didn''t mention he shuhuan''s attack in their eyes. After hearing the other party''s words, they had doubts in their hearts and even could not help asking, "what happened to you? Tell me what you know quickly!"


    However, this series of questions did not get any answer. Instead, he shuhuan in front of him continued to attack madly in front of him, and his transformation became more and more obvious.


    "It seems that this person has lost any intelligence, and it is likely to be the last reflection." Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but frown on the slow way.


    "Let me have a try. My Buddhists have some opinions on this kind of state." At this time, the Buddha stepped forward slowly and spoke directly.


    Immediately, sun Bing could see that the Buddha folded his hands and said softly: "Jishou converted to Su Xi Di, and his head was bowed with seven galls. Now I praise Da zhunti for his compassion and protection. There is no SA duo Nan, no three despises and three Bodhisattvas."


    The mysterious Buddhist seal emerged. Even at this time, a golden Buddha light appeared in the back of the Buddha''s head, which looked like an eminent monk.


    Then, more strange things happened. He shuhuan, who was almost crazy, slowly became clear and bright, and his crazy behavior stopped.


    This situation can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, at this time quietly said: "really worthy of the Buddha, did not expect to have this magic."


    "This is just the mantra of Qingxin Pu''an, which was realized by an eminent monk in Buddhism. I just picked up the wisdom from others." The Buddha said modestly.

 Chapter 1636

    Then all people''s eyes were focused on he shuhuan who was not far away. Although his eyes were clear and bright, it seemed that he was still very painful at this time. His face was convulsed from time to time, which seemed to be quite suffering.


    "He Shengzi, I don''t know why you have become like this?" Without any hesitation, Daozi asked directly.


    Hearing this question, he shuhuan''s eyes even showed a touch of fear, and finally he said: "this is unknown. I have been tainted with the unknown. Kill me quickly. I have no room to turn back. You''d better leave this world as soon as possible. This place is not clear."


    At this time, he shuhuan even had some incoherent words. Even though his eyes were clear, his heart was still filled with thick fear, but the words in it made sun Bing and other people particularly alert.


    In particular, he shuhuan mentioned the unknown, which made people''s hearts full of doubts. Moreover, sun Bing also found that when he said these words, there seemed to be a crazy consciousness in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the heart is full of a sense of urgency, sun Bing''s eyes such as wire transfer set on each other''s body, even in the mouth can not help but gently drink: "what is unknown? Why do you look like this


    But in the face of this doubt, he shuhuan kept murmuring in front of him: "I''m not sure. I''m not sure. There''s no details here."


    Finally, his eyes were filled with madness again, and a violent breath emerged from his whole body. However, at this critical moment, the Buddha couldn''t help but continue to speak. The light golden light of Buddha covered him, and he shuhuan''s madness was suppressed.


    After that, he shuhuan could finally hear him speak slowly: "after I entered this world, I tried to recruit an alien''s attack, and I was almost doomed to fall completely. Fortunately, at the last moment, I used the great move jade talisman to escape successfully.


    However, I met a monster, the dragon head, with no sense. After I killed it, a red light covered me. I didn''t care about it, but in the next battle, I found myself more and more crazy, so that I lost my sense.


    Just now, I can feel that there is an ominous appearance in my body. If I want to completely break my body and burst out, I can''t resist it. The deadline is coming. Please leave quickly, and the ominous is coming. "


    After hearing he shuhuan''s reply and the other party''s face at this time, sun Bing and other people''s eyes are filled with dignity. They didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    But Sun Bing still frowned and said, "since it was after killing the monster, it was covered with red light, so it is very likely that this is the Dragon poison, as long as the Dragon poison is cracked, it should be OK."


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, his eyes were full of brilliance, but the momentum of his whole body had already burst out, the sharp edge was enveloped around him, and he shuhuan was pressed with all his strength.


    At this time, it seems that there is no way for lingwan to resist his own pain.


    Moreover, the ferocity and madness originally suppressed by Buddha light and "Qingxin Pu''an mantra" reappeared. This time, even though the Buddha had exerted all his strength, he could not suppress it. The terrible wave broke out from he shuhuan and attacked frantically around him.


    Sun Bing''s strength can be called the first among the sages. Under his momentum, ordinary sages may not be able to make any changes, let alone resist, but he shuhuan completely broke this boundary.


    Even under this sharp edge, the whole body surface, a piece of ferocious scales emerged. The head that had already been transformed was changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a short time, what appeared in front of sun Bing and others was the monster they had encountered before.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fright. He didn''t think that his sword spirit not only did not break the Dragon poison on the other side, but also accelerated the speed of the other party''s outbreak. Now, even if the monks with high strength come here, there is no way to return to heaven.


    In the next moment, the monster changed by he shuhuan in front of him was frantically attacking sun Bing and others. He could no longer see a trace of intelligence.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face sank like water, and the sword box behind him slowly opened. A sharp flying sword flew out of it. In a short time, it had turned into a sword array and enveloped the monster.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still incomparably ugly. After a long silence, he firmly said: "this is definitely not a grudge dragon poison. It''s not that there has never been a grudge dragon poison in the fixed net machine. However, those people are engulfed by the resentful dragon at most. It is absolutely impossible for such a strange situation to happen."


    Daozi, Buddha and others also nodded slowly, and said in the same voice: "yes, we can also conclude that it is not the ordinary dragon poison."


    Even sun Bing knows all these things, let alone those who have a long history. Even in the ancient books of Taoism and Buddhism, the situation of complaining about Dragon poison has been recorded.Although it is difficult to crack, it is absolutely impossible to be weird to such an extent that it is almost impossible to understand. The son of a human race has become a monster.


    Sun Bing''s face did not change after being agreed by Daozi and Buddha. At this time, he could not help saying to himself: "although this is not the effect of complaining about Dragon poison, there should be some relationship among them. It is very likely that there is something hidden in the resentment of dragon poison that will become so terrible.


    Is this the unknown in the mouth of he shuhuan? No sound, no one can resist? And this is not a common saint, but still has no resistance.


    However, since it can turn a person into a monster, and almost no solution, it seems to be really a kind of ominous! "


    After hearing sun Bing''s murmuring and seeing the scenes with my own eyes, even though it was the nature of Daozi, Buddha and others, a cold sweat still emerged behind. After all, this situation is too terrible.


    But soon sun Bing and other people''s faces changed wildly again, because this time into the green dragon time, not only a few of them, but also gathered all the Tianjiao of the human race.


    At this time, the only way to solve the Dragon poison was Sun Bing''s sword soul. There was no other way. Among Tianjiao, there were only Master Sun Bing and his apprentice to Wei Er, who had the sword soul.


    If the rest of Tianjiao didn''t break the Dragon poison around him, once the mysterious unknown broke out, the scene could not be imagined. Even the future of the whole Terran would be completely destroyed.


    At the thought of this possibility, a cool air came out of the sole of the feet and poured into the mind. The whole body was filled with cold, because it was too terrible.


    If it does happen, it can be said that the Terrans will surely lose. As for what may happen in the end, sun Bing and others can''t even imagine. It''s too terrible.


    But I don''t know whether there is any calculation of Taigu wanzu in this situation. If there is a conspiracy of Taigu wanzu, then the numerous Tianjiao of the human race can be regarded as the place where there is no burial place.

 Chapter 1637

    In a short period of time, a series of doubts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and a strong fear appeared in his heart because of this. After all, such a result is too frightening.


    When you turn your head, you can see that there is also a touch of shock and worry in the eyes of Daozi and Buddha. Almost all of them do not need to open their mouths, and they already know what the other party is thinking. For a time, a strong anxiety floats in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Daozi took the lead in opening his mouth: "no matter whether this is caused by the Dragon poison or not, we must find the rest of the people as soon as possible, otherwise our people will even be completely destroyed."


    Although sun Bing and the Buddha didn''t speak, their faces were extremely dignified. As for the side of Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, it was needless to say that the previous scene had deeply shocked them.


    At this time, the whole group did not waste any time at all. The whole people were speeding out at the fastest speed. If they were only worried about other people''s lives, then the racial safety was directly in front of us at this time.


    However, at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came from the heaven and earth, which directly suppressed sun Bing and others who had no preparation to the ground. At this time, even moving the body was an extravagant hope.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared quickly.


    Later, sun Bing and others were about to continue walking when the Buddha''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. After perceiving a pair of suspicious faces, he could not help but explain in a low voice: "you can check carefully. At this time, the world has changed."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing and others, who were extremely anxious, immediately suppressed their inner agitation and carefully understood heaven and earth. Then their faces changed.


    If it is said that the original world is filled with endless silence, then at this time, there is still a wave of murder. When you look up, you can see that there is a trace of bloody clouds emerging in the heaven and earth.


    The most shocking thing is that the remains of the green dragon, which stretches for thousands of miles in the sky, have also changed at this time. The lifelike surface of the body has turned from green to broken gray and black, and a breath of dead air is spreading around.


    "No, the world has changed. I seem to be able to feel that there are some crises hidden in it."


    Suddenly, sun Bing exclaimed, and the eyebrows of the group were even more tightly wrinkled. It can be said that misfortune never comes singly. Originally, he only wanted to go to look for the rest of the Terran friars, but such a sudden change occurred, which was far beyond imagination.


    A powerful and almost irresistible pressure suddenly appeared on his shoulders, and the sense of crisis in sun Bing and other people''s hearts became more and more vigorous. At this time, there was no time delay at all, and they almost made every effort to gallop towards the distance.


    Every moment, sun Bing and others can span countless distances, but even so, sun Bing and others still can''t find any figures.


    This can not help but make sun Bing and other people''s brows tight, the heart is full of a strong sense of crisis, secretly said: "do you say that some people''s Tianjiao has completely fallen? Otherwise, why has it been a million miles, but still no trace


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. Although those Tianjiao could not crack the Dragon poison, they could not deny their strength. It was absolutely impossible for such a simple fall, even if it was an unknown attack, it should be able to persist for a period of time.


    However, with the passage of time, the sense of crisis in sun Bing and others will become more and more strong. For a time, sun Bing and others can not help but stop their own steps. After all, such aimless search is like a headless fly, which is likely to accomplish nothing.


    Just as sun Bing and others want to carefully discuss what to do next, there is a sudden burst of breath from countless miles away, and even can see the bloody lights bloom.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with the most brilliant light. The momentum in the distance was like a light in the night, directly naming the direction of sun Bing and others.


    Then sun Bing and Daozi, Buddha and others looked at each other and nodded, and the whole person turned into a streamer and galloped away. In a short time, he had come to the place where the explosion actually happened.


    At the moment when they really saw the scene in front of them, several people could not help but take a breath. After all, the situation in front of them was really too frightening. If we had seen he shuhuan entangled in weird things, I felt frightened.


    Now, there are hundreds of people gathered in front of us. Dozens of them have grown the bloody scales all over their bodies, and even their heads have undergone metamorphosis and are full of crazy killing. If there were no other people to stop them, they would have killed a lot.


    As for the rest of the monks, they were not in a good state at this time. Although they did not reach the level of metamorphosis, they were also covered in a layer of blood light, which could be found faintly. It seemed that a blood dragon full of resentment was hovering in the north.It can be said that such a state is only one step away from the final transformation. At this time, there is no way for so many people to gather together, as if to wait for death.


    It is conceivable that the scene in front of sun Bing and other people was shocked. All of a sudden, they walked slowly towards the front without any hesitation.


    One of the monks in the crowd suddenly opened his eyes and then drank softly: "who is it?"


    This is the son of calligraphy and painting. He is also an acquaintance. The blood light on the other side is the weakest. After all, his strength is also the most powerful. He can suppress the ominous in his body.


    After discovering that it was Sun Bing and others, the original vigilance disappeared instantly, and even his face was full of bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to come and wait for death. I don''t know why, you can''t find the changes in your body at all, but they are gradually moving towards death. I can''t hold on for too long."


    "There''s no need to worry. The good thing is that we''ll come earlier. If we''re a little bit later, you''ll really transform." Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth to comfort him. Especially when he saw the faces of the figures in front of him, he was full of decadence and death ambition, and his heart was full of sadness.


    You know, all of these are the most top-notch Tianjiao in the human race. I didn''t expect that such a state would appear now.


    However, sun Bing also knew that it was an urgent situation and could not delay a little bit of time. Then the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. A solid sword shadow appeared in the sky, and the terrible pressure spread around.


    Under the suppression of Ruili''s sharp edge, all the friars in front of him were completely awakened and looked at the nearby area with vigilance. However, after discovering sun Bing, there was even a wry smile: "it''s better to die in one''s own hands than to degenerate into a monster."


    But now sun Bing didn''t speak. He urged his sword soul with all his strength. The momentum in the air became sharper and sharper. Even some people even had their breath suppressed.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the monks, who had already despaired in their hearts, were very surprised to find that the red light on their surface seemed to be fading away. Although the bloody dragon shadows that originally entangled themselves were emitting bursts of venomous dragon chants, they were becoming more and more weak.


    "What, this curse is disappearing. Can we survive successfully?"


    A cry of Joy came out directly, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    After careful investigation, it is obvious that some of these subtle changes can be found. Although they are very small, they can be regarded as the best news for them. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are firmly fixed on Sun Bing.

 Chapter 1638

    But at this time, sun Bing also felt a little haggard. After all, he had just dispelled the Dragon poison for several people, which was quite relaxed. However, what he needed to expel this time was the Dragon poison from hundreds of people.


    It''s so terrible to gather those grudged dragon poisons full of resentment and killing. Even if sun Bing wants to expel them, they are very difficult. After all, no matter how powerful he is, his power is limited.


    Fortunately, the sword soul is indeed the killer of these cold and evil things. What''s more, sun Bing''s sword soul has reached the level of enlightenment, and it is only one last step away from the final detachment. If we try our best to stimulate it, the sharpness will naturally become sharper.


    At this time, it seems that you can see a blur of sword shadow in the heaven and earth. After the sword soul is manifested, it presents many strange phenomena, which makes people wonder.


    Even though all Tianjiao already knew that sun Bing had already understood the sword spirit, he saw it with his own eyes and felt the terrible pressure filled with it. His heart was shocked. He had to feel that sun Bingguo was indeed the first Tianjiao of the human race.


    Under such a sharp edge, the pale blood light on Tianjiao is beginning to clear at a very slow speed, which has been regarded as a very gratifying news for countless people.


    We should know that they were all waiting to die here. Sun Bing undoubtedly gave them hope of survival. Therefore, there is also a strong gratitude in those eyes.


    Time flows slowly, and half a day has passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the sky, we can still see the huge sword shadow floating on Sun Bing''s head. As for the Dragon poison on Tianjiao''s body, nearly half of it has been eliminated, and everything is changing in a good direction.


    But at this time, the crowd suddenly spread a burst of sad wail: "no, no, why I should be again bitten."


    This burst of voice immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and then we can find that one of the monks in the crowd had been weakened by most of his blood color, but at this time it broke out strangely again.


    And this is just the beginning. The deep and venomous sound of dragon chanting slowly spreads out. Every Tianjiao, who is infected with the Dragon poison, can clearly detect the change and contains anger. At this time, it starts to surge.


    The terrible waves spread to the outside, and there are more unbearable pain in the mind, as if they are being pushed. No matter how firm the willpower is, there is no way to resist it.


    For a while, the howl of pain was heard all the time, and the Dragon poison that had been not oppressed by the sword soul was now showing signs of recovery.


    "What is this, this, this?" Hua Qiyue, who is on the side of Dharma protector, can''t help but speak directly, and her face is full of horror.


    However, there is no way to get any answer, after all, all of this is all in a sudden outbreak, there is no precursor.


    Sun Bing naturally knew the changes around him. He opened his eyes and swept in front of him. He was astonished to see that the originally dim blood color light was even linked together. The strong blood smell diffused around, and the gathered blood color thick clouds rolled, which seemed to be pregnant with something.


    Seeing the clothing scene, sun Bing''s face also became dignified. Then, with a cold hum, his breath became more and more majestic. As for the sharp edges around him, he was more and more difficult to resist. The rolling blood clouds in the air could not help being suppressed.


    However, this kind of pressure seems to have aroused the opposition of the other party. Although the blood cloud is suppressed, the brewing fluctuation is becoming more and more huge. The last article is rolling, and the original blood cloud suddenly turns into a blood dragon.


    The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eye is like a rabbit, the ear is like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like carp, the claws are like eagles, and the palms are like tigers. This kind of appearance is so beautiful, symbolizing the supreme beast in the heaven and earth, which is the totem of the human race.


    However, the dragon that appeared in front of sun Bing was totally different from the rumor. It was full of blood all over the body. It was completely made up of the blood colored thick clouds. On the contrary, it was full of rage, panic and even the smell of killing.


    It''s totally different from the auspicious dragon with peace and tranquility in the rumor. The most important thing is that the blood dragon''s eyes, with endless madness, stare at Sun Bing, as if facing some enemy.


    Exposed to the eyes of this blood dragon, sun Bing suddenly sent out a terrible pressure, and his heart was even more aware of a trace of strangeness, as if the blood dragon in front of him seemed to have intelligence in general, gathered together in such a way that he clearly wanted to fight against sun Bing.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fright. He didn''t expect that he had his own intelligence even though he thought it was just ordinary dragon poison. It was really terrible. When he felt the crisis, he could fight back.


    Just through this point, we can see the strange things in it, but Sun Bing''s situation is more dangerous at this time, because through his crazy eyes, sun Bing can feel the killing opportunity released from it.However, in such confrontation, once sun Bing falls into the underdog position, it means that all his previous achievements have been abandoned, and even he will be seriously traumatized. Therefore, he can not relax at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely sharp, and the bright light burst out. Those two eyes were like the sharpest swords, which pierced all the darkness.


    "Soul extermination"


    for a while, the terrible attack appeared directly, and the breath released in the air became more and more terrible. The arrogance in front of me was even unbearable at this time, but this battle was far from over.


    As for the bloody Tenglong, it showed its divine power, and even fought against the sword shadow which was almost giant. The confrontation between the two was extremely terrible. Although there was no sound, the crisis was dozens of times more terrible than the battle.


    The two glances were just like sharp swords, which directly hurt the bloody dragon. For a time, the miserable sound of dragon singing broke out, and the rolling blood dragon was attacking sun Bing.


    However, seeing this, sun Bing was not afraid to be overjoyed. The sharp sword, which had been suspended in the sky, could not help shaking slightly. Then he cut off all the shackles in front of him and fell directly from the sky to the blood dragon below.


    At this time, the sky can only see the bloody dragon and the thousands of feet of fuzzy sword shadow, the confrontation between the two is even more terrible.


    When the sword falls down, the howling sound of the Dragon sounds again. Then you can see that this sharp sword soul, with the help of the vague sword shadow, abruptly cuts towards the lower part. A sword contains all the essence of sun Bing.


    Under this sword, the bloody Tenglong was transformed into bloody clouds in a short time.


    But at this time sun Bing, but also powerless collapse down, after all, this sword is too much loss of mind, but fortunately, in the end, the success of this strange wipe out.


    The monks, who had been shrouded in the unknown, were suddenly and directly healed, and their faces could not help but smile with satisfaction. Only when they are recovered can they feel the beauty of life.


    But in this time, the bloody clouds that had dissipated in the sky and the earth ran towards sun Bing crazily. Sun Bing, who had lost his essence and spirit, was like a baby and had no resistance at all.


    Accompanied by a very weak and deep sound of dragon chanting, the inexplicable breath surrounds the whole body, as if to put some shackles on Sun Bing.

 Chapter 1639

    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed a lot. Then the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted all kinds of power. The whole body''s meridians and even the 18000 pores were full of the sword spirit.


    Under such a powerful situation, it can be said that the Dragon poison will completely collapse in a short time, and it can''t cause any damage to sun Bing at all.


    However, sun Bing''s face was also full of consternation when the majestic divine power was surging all over his body, because at this time, he could clearly realize that his body was not covered by the resentment dragon poison, and everything seemed to be very normal.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts: "what is this? Before that many people have witnessed with their own eyes, that bloody cloud directly into my body, how can it disappear at this time? "


    And the more so, sun Bing''s face became more dignified, and even a haze appeared in his heart, because it can be inferred that the strange and unknown things previously entered sun Bing''s body were ten times or even 100 times more terrible than that of the Dragon poison.


    Under the mood anxiety, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, directly sit in the same place, spirit in the whole body diffuse, carefully explore every corner of the body.


    At this time, sun Bing seemed to be able to see his body with his own eyes. The meridians were like a wide river channel, and there were many acupoints, which were just like a Wang Shenquan. The whole body of sun Bing was almost cultivated to the extreme. Every place was extremely strong, and there was divine light emerging.


    But Sun Bing still did not find anything wrong. He could only continue to search carefully. Every treasure in the body has been carefully explored.


    The final result is still very disappointing, because sun Bing did not find any clues, but the sense of crisis spread from his heart became more and more intense. When sun Bing was investigating his blood, his heart was full of shock.


    Because he got the Shenzhou tripod, the blood of sun Bing was transformed and became the blood of king of man directly, showing purple gold color, which oppressed the people.


    But now, there is a ray of red light hidden in the purple and golden blood, which is very small. If sun Bing did not investigate carefully, there would be no way to find it.


    After carefully exploring the bloody light, sun Bing''s spirit can clearly find out that it is just a very small blood Tenglong, and the infinite mysterious inscriptions are blooming with faint light, which makes the bloody Tenglong rooted in the deepest part of the blood.


    Since he realized the final gathering place, sun Bing didn''t delay any time at all. The sword spirit power in the sea of knowledge erupted directly, and all of them gathered in the blood. He wanted to expel the bloody breath.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s divine power broke out, but there was a faint sound of dragon chanting beside his ear. At the same time, one after another of the inscriptions broke out, which made the relationship between the bloody dragon and the blood more and more close.


    After perceiving this, a touch of anxiety came out of sun Bing''s heart. The sword of killing immortals appeared instantly in his hand, and the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding also appeared on his head. A strong heavy breath and sharp edge suddenly entered sun Bing''s body.


    The supremacy that contains the supreme breath is terrible to the extreme. In particular, Jiuding is good at suppressing. Under this kind of divine power, the whole body light of the blood dragon hidden in the deepest blood vessel is dim.


    Besides, there is the sword of killing immortals. Even among the supreme weapons, it can be called the most terrifying existence to attack, and the prestige among them is even more terrible. The bloody sword spirit hides in the body, so that the blood dragon almost collapses.


    Just when sun Bing thought that hope was right in front of him, the blood dragons in his blood burst out directly, and the blood color light immediately appeared. For a time, it was almost completely compatible with sun Bing''s blood.


    Immediately, sun Bing wanted to continue to urge the power of Zhuxian sword. After all, what was shown before was only one tenth of the power of Zhuxian sword, but at this time, sun Bing opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist.


    Later, sun Bing can find that the power of killing the immortal sword is too terrible. Even though sun Bing''s body has reached such a level, it can be called the extreme in the same realm, and it is still very fragile in front of him.


    After the previous devastation, the original extremely tough meridians have already appeared many scars. If sun Bing continues to use the power of Zhuxian sword, the fragile meridians will directly collapse, and even cause permanent trauma to sun Bing.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face is full of regret. Unexpectedly, he has found the source of the matter, but he is unable to solve it. Therefore, even though he is unwilling to do so, he can only give up.


    Often sigh a sigh, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, raised his head, can see, that pair of eyes full of worry.


    After all, they all saw clearly all the previous events, especially found that sun Bing even opened his mouth to spit out blood. As for the need to use the Kyushu tripod and the power to kill the immortal sword, they would understand the seriousness of this incident.So at this time, Huaqi month could not help but go forward directly, and asked with great concern, "how do you feel at the moment? Has this matter been resolved? "


    In the face of those worried faces, sun Bing slowly shook his head and then opened his mouth with great solemnity: "I''m afraid it can''t be solved in a short time. I don''t know why, the previous burst of blood light has directly entered the deepest part of my blood. With my strength at this time, there is no way to get rid of it."


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    In an instant, bursts of fright were heard directly, and every Tianjiao''s face was full of shock and doubt. After all, it can be said that such things have rarely been heard of since ancient times.


    We should know that blood is the most important thing for a person, which involves countless secrets. The descendants of the strong will have more powerful talents. Even strong people such as green dragon and white tiger can also have blood inheritance.


    Blood is not only very important, but also extremely mysterious. Even if one party is the supreme one, all the mysteries in the blood can not be revealed. It is quite difficult to manipulate the blood vessels. There are very few supreme masters who have achieved so much since ancient times.


    However, I did not expect that such a rare thing would fall on Sun Bing, and his blood was contaminated. The consequences can be imagined, very serious ah.


    In a flash, bursts of cool air directly appeared. At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of pity. After all, it was equivalent to having a powder keg that could explode at any time.


    However, at this time, the Tianjiao, who had been rescued by sun Bing, looked at Sun Bing''s eyes with respect. Even at this time, the son of calligraphy and painting directly stepped forward and made a big gift: "brother sun, you can''t repay the kindness of saving your life. If you have an assignment in the future, you will certainly be in the saddle."


    "Yes, brother sun, if there is anything in the future, we will definitely not have any speculation."


    After all, through the previous scene, everyone knows that sun Bing''s reason for such a situation is to help them crack the Dragon poison around them. Otherwise, he would never enter this situation.


    Although he was worried about his health, sun Bing still shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You are the pride of my family. This is my duty."


    Later, seeing that the faces of Tianjiao were even very low, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said, "besides, don''t you think that I''m really at a loss for such restraints? But it''s just a blood chain. For me, it''s not difficult to break it. "


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao immediately nodded: "yes, brother sun is the first Tianjiao of our family, which can be called the ancient and bright today. It must be that the lucky people have their own natural appearance, but we are worried about it."

 Chapter 1640

    Even so, not everyone is so optimistic, especially Taoist and Buddha, who can only sigh after looking at each other.


    "Although I have cracked the Dragon poison on you, I can''t do anything to reach their level."


    At this time, sun Bing turned his head and looked directly at Tianjiao, who had already been thoroughly infected by dragon venom. Now he is even more like a monster.


    After hearing this, the atmosphere was depressed a lot, and the faces of Tianjiao were also full of gloom. After all, those proud children who had become monsters were human beings before, but in their sight, they were transformed to such a degree.


    Looking back on the scene before, everyone can''t help but feel more grateful for sun Bing. After all, if it wasn''t for sun Bing, their final outcome would be the same.


    Aware that other people''s attention is no longer on his body, sun Bing can not help but reluctantly relieved, and then the worry on his face flashed by. Speaking of it, sun Bing also felt at a loss at this time. After all, the situation encountered this time is really too strange.


    Even sun Bing has decided that this may be really unknown. As for the Dragon poison, at best, it is just the most superficial layer. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly knit together.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing hid all his emotions, but he also obviously noticed two very hot eyes. Turning his head, he could see sun Yanran and Huaqi yueman''s worried face.


    After a lot of grief, many human beings Tianjiao directly killed the monster that had been transformed into. After all, this is not human anymore. It must be that some Tianjiao would not allow himself to have such a situation if they were conscious.


    After the sadness, every Tianjiao''s face is full of hatred, especially the son of calligraphy and painting. At this time, the gentleness and elegance disappeared without a trace, and the eyes were filled with anger.


    "What happened and why do you all behave like this?" Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help asking directly.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the painting and calligraphy sage son barely calmed down his inner roar, and then slowly opened his mouth: "brother sun, you don''t know. At the first moment we entered this world, we met the sneak attack of the Archaean people.


    What''s more, they deliberately forced us to gather us together and directly face that group of monsters. If not, how could each of us have such a strong blood light? It can be said that the source of all this is Archean wanzu. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing and Daozi and Buddha looked at each other, and they could not help nodding slowly. If it could only be regarded as speculation, then it can be determined at this time that what kind of conspiracy was brewing among the ancient people.


    Even they can know where the Terrans will appear. It can be said that after this ambush, the damage caused by the Terrans is so great that people are distressed. The most important thing is to let the Terrans be contaminated with the Dragon poison. This is called a desperate plan.


    Even sun Bing, who has always been calm as water, has a sharp edge on his body at this time. After all, if this is the case, then the blood shackles he is suffering at this time is also indirectly due to the group of ancient people.


    However, there was still plenty of time to get revenge. Sun Bing''s anger in his heart was completely suppressed in an instant. Instead, he burst into a bright light in his eyes. At this time, he could not help saying to himself:


    "this green dragon world is indeed very precious. You can see the essence of real dragon everywhere. Through the actions of a group of ancient people, It''s not hard to judge that they already know about it.


    If they want to find some natural resources and earth treasures, why should they spend so much time? After all, it is hard to imagine that the real dragon essence and blood play an important role in their blood promotion.


    Moreover, the main purpose is not to kill Tianjiao, or we can take advantage of the previous so many additions, and then we will hurt the killer. Although it is difficult to solve the problem of dragon poison, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Therefore, there must be other schemes for this group of archaic peoples. It can even be said that their goal is far beyond imagination. "


    After careful consideration, sun Bing made this judgment directly, and the Daozi, Buddha and others who heard such words also nodded slowly: "this is reasonable."


    "But we don''t know what the Taigu wanzu have in mind at this time. After realizing that they are not rivals, they flee at the fastest speed. Moreover, we have not seen any other wanzu figures for such a long time." Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    For a while, the joy of finding the problem disappeared. To know how vast the world is, it is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack to find the Archaean peoples.


    Moreover, those ancient people may have been prepared for this, so it is more difficult to know what they have in mind.


    But also at this time, a low voice directly rang out: "if you want to find the trace of the ancient people, then I should know some news."Although the voice is not big, but it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. When you turn your head, you can see that a young man with an ordinary face slowly opens his mouth.


    This is a peerless Tianjiao, named Ye Zhiqiu, who came out of a small clan. He did not have a huge force behind him. He was able to reach this level by his own efforts.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help asking eagerly, "Oh, I don''t know what news you have? I''d like to tell you. I''m very grateful. "


    "Brother sun is joking. I just noticed some strange things. As for whether there is any problem, I don''t know." Ye Zhiqiu could not help but speak directly, and then carefully explained:


    "when I was chased and fled after entering this world, I once saw a place where many proud sons of the ancient people were gathered, and it seemed that something was being built. But before I could see it clearly, someone was chasing after me and could only leave quickly ¡£¡±


    After hearing these words, sun Bing looked at each other with an indelible smile on their faces. Unexpectedly, it was still a poor mountain and water, and there was no way out. In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing and Daozi and Buddha looked at each other with an indelible smile on their faces.


    Sun Bing can conclude that the place Ye Zhiqiu saw must have a huge secret, and it may even have something to do with the conspiracy of the ancient people.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of different light. In the dark, the words that almost gnash teeth directly spread out: "since you found your secret, then the day of revenge will not be too far away, you give me a good wait."


    Then, everyone''s eyes were directly looking at Ye Zhiqiu. Daozi slowly asked, "then I don''t know if you can find that place at this time? This is very important to us. "


    "I hope you can rest assured. Since I am sure I can say it, I am also sure enough to go to that place. I have a magic power called" the net of heaven and earth ". As long as it is the place I have passed, I will never forget it."


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu was quite self satisfied. After all, this magic power was created by himself. He needed to travel all over the world to understand the context of heaven and earth. In this way, the power of the magic power would be enhanced. Therefore, he could not forget any place.


    After knowing this, sun Bing and others are very happy. However, they also know that delay leads to change. In addition, there is still a long way to go from here to there, so there is no delay at all.


    So immediately we can hear sun Bing directly say: "since we know where we are, we will go directly. I am very curious about the conspiracy of the ancient people. No matter what kind of blood feud there is, we must fight back."


    Some words, let many Tianjiao have some blood boiling, eyes are suffused with hate light, even some can''t wait.

 Chapter 1641

    Then, the sky flashed a streamer, each streamer contains a very powerful momentum, in a flash across countless distances, the next moment will disappear without a trace.


    Although Tianjiao''s strength is high and low, it is far beyond the ordinary sages, and the speed is naturally very fast. Even if it is not as fast as sun Bing and Daozi, it is also several times faster than ordinary saints.


    It may seem that only a few hundred people are proud of themselves, but it is hard to imagine the strength that can break out. At this time, everyone''s breath converges, turns into a flash of lightning and rushes towards the destination.


    Galloping in the middle of the air, occasionally there are some monsters with dragon heads directly selected to intercept them in front of the public, and they attack madly without reason. Among them, the strength of the outbreak is particularly strong, and even can rival some relatively weak kings.


    Although we know that the monster contains dragon poison, there is no fear in the eyes of Tianjiao. After all, we have known that sun Bing can expel the Dragon poison. Moreover, the roar accumulated for such a long time has also directly erupted.


    Almost in a flash, the monster was completely killed. Before it broke out, the Dragon poison was directly cracked by sun Bing''s sword spirit, leaving only the Golden Dragon essence in the air.


    But in the face of such treasures, everyone didn''t want to put it into the bag. They all focused their attention on Sun Bing. Finally, the son of calligraphy and painting couldn''t help but directly open his mouth: "brother sun, you can''t help but take the real dragon essence blood, which is our reward."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing felt helpless, but seeing the pair full of firm eyes, he also knew that he could not refuse and could only put it into his hands. He then said thanks.


    The next journey was not peaceful, and even more and more monsters were encountered, but this not only did not make people feel afraid, but also flashed a trace of excitement in their hearts. After all, such abnormal conditions all confirmed that there seemed to be some clues behind.


    In front of all the monsters, there is no one in front of them.


    Under such circumstances, the party also galloped for millions of miles. However, ye Zhiqiu said in a low voice: "the front is only ten thousand miles away, which is the place where I noticed something wrong. I hope you can act carefully."


    All of a sudden, all Tianjiao''s eyes are full of light, because this also represents the time for revenge finally came, but at the moment, the anger in the heart was suppressed first, the breath of the whole body was completely restrained, ordinary people could not find any trace of them.


    After confirming the impossibility of exposure, sun Bing and others walked cautiously in front of them. At the same time, they were also very vigilant about the four sides of the environment. After all, the more we arrived at this time, the more we needed to be careful.


    Half an hour later, sun Bing and others succeeded in crossing thousands of miles, and finally came to the place where ye Zhiqiu had passed before, and then carefully peeped out in front of him.


    With good eyesight, we can clearly see that there seems to be a cage like building in the distance. However, after the sight sweeps through the hidden monks, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with anger, because it is the monks of the Terran who are imprisoned in it.


    Although such scenes make people very angry, but Sun Bing also knows that we can''t lose a lot for small things, so he forcibly suppressed his anger and continued to look at the scene in front of him.


    In addition to the Terran friars in the cage, there are also a large number of Archean tribes, and even the number of them is not small. It is obvious that they are quite concerned about this matter. There are always monks of Archean tribes who come and go to investigate carefully.


    From this, we can see that the understanding of the world of the ancient people far exceeds sun Bing''s imagination, but we don''t know what the use they have of imprisoning so many human friars. After all, those are just ordinary casual practices.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, he could see that two foreign friars directly took away the sanxiu in a cage. Instead, he escorted him forward, and then injected a drop of turbid blood into his body.


    At this time, we can also hear a monk of the ancient ten thousand nationalities slowly open his mouth: "ah, there are really some regrets. Our ten thousand families have obtained the real dragon essence blood like the ocean, but they have been defiled and can''t be used directly at all."


    "No problem, it''s just some trouble. If you act rashly, it''s very difficult to get involved in the Dragon poison. The ancestors of the clan didn''t say that. This kind of hate dragon poison is particularly strange, and there is even a trace of unknown. If it is contaminated, it can be said that you will die."


    Another alien can''t help but directly say: "but we can use these mole ants to purify. We only need to inject the tainted blood essence into their bodies to obtain pure dragon essence blood. Moreover, we don''t need our help at all.It must be that some of the people''s most favored people don''t know at all. The monsters they think they killed are actually the transformation of the human race. When they are attacked by the Dragon poison, it will be the day of our harvest.


    At that time, they will not only be able to obtain a large number of real dragon essence blood from them, and they will not suffer any trauma, but also take the opportunity to exterminate the arrogance of the human race. It is really a good plan to kill them with one stone. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s natural. We just need to harvest quietly. But unfortunately, only those gods can enter the hunting area. It''s really enviable."


    During this time of speaking, the human beings who had been injected with black blood had undergone a very obvious change at this time. The whole body was surrounded by blood light, and there were also bloody dragon scales on the body, along with the head, which had also undergone earth shaking changes.


    All these things are no different from the monsters we have seen before. It can be imagined that what the two alien Nations said was true.


    "Well, let''s throw it out and chase down those Terran friars. We can''t beat this monster just by ourselves."


    Immediately, you can see that the two alien groups join forces to send the monster, which has not undergone complete transformation, into the prepared array. With a flash of white light, it has disappeared.


    This scene makes sun Bing''s eyes red. Never at any time has sun Bing''s strong intention to kill the Archean people. To this extent, the sword box has been opened, and the Zhuxian sword has turned into bloody light and appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    However, at this time, the Taoist priest and the Buddha behind him, seeing sun Bing''s state, couldn''t help but cautiously approached and asked, "brother sun, what''s going on? You can''t do anything rashly."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing breathed out a deep breath and slowly turned around. He did not need any words at all. Through the shadow stone, he presented the previous pictures in front of all Tianjiao.


    When watching the previous scene, one by one Tianjiao changed directly from his original face. Everyone was like a volcano about to erupt, and his fists were tightly clenched. As for the anger in his heart, there was no need to explain.


    Even though he had not finished watching, he just heard those voices. No matter how good his temper was, the Buddha, who always cherished compassion, could not suppress his own roar.


    At this time, the Buddha''s body was covered with golden Buddha light, and behind him appeared an empty shadow of angry eyed Vajra, and a low voice slowly opened his mouth: "even the Buddha also has angry eyes Vajra. This group of archaic thousands of people should not have died, and dare to treat our human friars like this."


    "I should kill you!"

 Chapter 1642

    With the appearance of the last sentence, the anger in everyone''s heart broke out completely. When the momentum of hundreds of heavenly pride bloomed, the shock was unimaginable. Even under the momentum, there were cracks in the void.


    Later, we can find that many Tianjiao''s figures gallop away directly. When we look around, we can find that they are almost all cages with blood, and there are some numb human friars among them.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and other people''s hearts suddenly spread a burst of sadness, but the next moment, it turned into a strong hatred for the alien.


    As for the Archean people who had been guarding the surrounding areas, their faces were even at a loss. To know that for the sake of safety, there were at least thousands of monsters around, and ordinary people could not break through so much protection.


    However, I didn''t expect that in a short time, hundreds of saints have come to the front. You should know that all these are the elite of the human race, and their strength is even stronger than ordinary sages.


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but the reaction speed of this group of archaic wanzu is also extremely fast. In a flash, it becomes a burst of shouting: "the Terran friars come here, quickly return to defense."


    All of a sudden, a group of archaic ten thousand clans appeared directly. Along with the monks from the surrounding states, they also came here. Each alien race exuded a very terrible momentum. After all, they attached great importance to this place. All of them were strong at the level of saints.


    But Sun Bing and others had no fear in their hearts, especially the Buddha. When his anger broke out completely, he was no longer as peaceful as before. His whole body was full of infinite Taoist rhymes, and the Vajra glazed body pushed to the extreme.


    The whole person is just like a King Kong with angry eyes. All the foreigners who stand in front of him will fall into the hands of the Buddha in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sun Bing is naturally not willing to be outdone. He shrinks to an inch and uses it directly. He strides forward one step in front of him. He can only see a flash of bright silver light, and the void has not even responded. The two alien races sun Bing saw before have not responded, and their bodies have already been in two.


    Later, sun Bing looked into the cage and found that there were not a few people who were imprisoned at this time. Among them, there were at least thousands of people. Most astonishingly, most of the space in the cage was empty.


    Seeing this scene, we can infer how many people gathered here before, but now all of them have been injured by those ancient people. This is a cruel thing. Sun Bing''s heart is convulsed at the thought of it.


    Looking around, the killing intention of the Taigu wanzu becomes more and more strong. Looking around, you can see that one by one the Taigu wanzu have gathered from all sides, and it is obvious that they want to eradicate sun Bing and others.


    "It''s just a bunch of mud dogs."


    However, after seeing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer, and then the infinite momentum of the whole body gathered, and the vigorous Zhenyuan was instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and the fury that had gathered for such a long time broke out together.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the bloody sword suddenly emerged, and the world was filled with that fierce killing opportunity, and even the breath was greatly suppressed. After the sword light passed, one by one Archean monks of all nationalities fell completely, leaving no trace left.


    Even though Tianjiao knew sun Bing''s strength was incomparable, a touch of shock appeared on his face at this time, because only when he realized the power of sun Bing, could he know the terrible place.


    At last, there were no less than five Archean sages who fell under this sword, and there were countless wounded monks.


    Even the Taoist and the Buddhist can not help but sigh in a low voice: "if it is really worthy of the name of sun Bing, we can''t fall behind. We don''t need to be merciful to these ancient people."


    However, after a move, sun Bing did not continue to hand, instead, his eyes were dignified looking at the distance, and slowly opened his mouth: "since it has come, then directly appear."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you could find this place, and you should have protected the curse of dragon poison. You are indeed the most famous genius in the human race, sun Bing." An old and hoarse voice came along.


    Then we can see a figure directly in his eyes. He looks very old and has reached the age when he is going to die. However, there is not a trace of neglect in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Because it is such an old man, but there is no breath in his whole body, but under sun Bing''s induction, he can perceive the vastness as deep as the ocean. There is no doubt that the other side is the powerful saint of the ancient people.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, an exclamation flashed in the old man''s eyes, but soon he couldn''t help but open his mouth with regret: "it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be here. Now it seems that the supreme pride of the human race has been able to change people.""Well, I shouldn''t have come here. Should I just let you and these other people regard life as nothing? I didn''t expect that you should have done such a terrible thing. It''s really out of the question. "


    Sun Bing instantly is a burst of cold hum, at the same time his eyes slightly narrowed, eyes filled with endless killing.


    "It''s just a group of ants. It''s not worth mentioning. It attracts you here. It''s really an unexpected harvest. If you are killed, you can also get great commendation. Since you are here, please leave it to me completely."


    In an instant, the old man couldn''t help laughing. His words were full of neglect of those lives. When the words fell down, he directly attacked sun Bing.


    "You can see the truth under all your hands. Besides, I have not killed the holy king."


    Having said that, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. After all, this is not an ordinary monk, but a strong one in the realm of holy king. It is still extremely difficult to cross the gap between accomplishments.


    The earth shaking sound broke out, and the old man''s body changed directly at this time. Under the vigorous Qi and blood tumbling, the old man''s body suddenly changed and became a middle-aged man, full of wild breath.


    Then a fist to sun Bing swept, under this fist, contains incomparable momentum, as if Heaven can break it.


    Aware of the artistic conception contained in it, sun Bing''s eyes shrank. Suddenly, he felt a familiar feeling. Finally, he thought of it in his mind. Isn''t this just "Baxia potian Quan"?


    It''s just that the bully''s breaking sky fist from the other side is too terrible. Moreover, it carries endless visions in the fist, which is almost to the extreme of terror. Therefore, sun Bing did not notice it at the first time.


    Immediately, sun Bing is a sneer: "who is my way, it turns out to be a ten thousand year old Wang ba."


    Sun Bing was so familiar with this boxing technique that he didn''t have any worries at this time. When it was so huge that it could break the seal of heaven boxing, Zhuxian sword suddenly burst into a bright light.


    Then the sword danced and stabbed at the fist in front of him. The move was extremely ingenious and aimed at the weakest part of the fist seal.


    In an instant, an earth shaking sound broke out immediately, and the huge fist seal was completely cracked. The strong vigorous wind spread around, which affected a lot of people in a hundred thousand miles. After all, such a confrontation is really terrible.


    Even the monks of Saint realm who had been fighting all over the place could not help but leave quickly after seeing the old man''s hands. Otherwise, the spread of the aftershocks would even make the saints suffer heavy damage and even fall.

 Chapter 1643

    After hearing sun Bing''s words, even though the holy king in front of him was in a high mood, his face was filled with strong anger. For countless years, he had ever suffered such humiliation. At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold hum:


    "little bunny, how dare you humiliate me like this? I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    When the words fell, the whole body burst out with an extremely powerful breath. Behind the scenes, there was a virtual shadow of nearly ten thousand feet of overlord. He was carrying the mountain. Although it was only an ordinary blow, the power contained in it was more terrible than before.


    Under such terrible pressure, even sun Bing can detect the strong sense of crisis, as if it is possible to fall completely at any time.


    However, sun Bing can''t see any fear in his eyes. Since his practice, he has experienced countless dangers. Even if he is a holy king in front of him, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to shrink back. After all, the holy king has not been killed!


    The bloody light burst out in an instant, and the sense of the sword shrouded the four sides. After the majestic Zhenyuan was instilled in it, a sword attacked the old man, and the heaven and earth seemed to have split into two parts under this sword.


    "Star chopping"


    the stars around the sky appear around, with the same bright and bloody sword, cutting through the void, as if stretching tens of thousands of Zhang, the whole galaxy has been split in two.


    Aware of the power of sun Bing''s sword, even though he is sun Bing''s enemy, his eyes are still full of surprise. Unexpectedly, sun Bing''s tiny body contains such terrible power.


    At the same time, there was a reflection on his face, and he said in secret: "it seems that there are three reliable rumors about you before. However, if you want to kill the holy king by virtue of this, it is exaggeration. You can''t guess the real strength of the holy king."


    After that, mysterious inscriptions appeared all over the body, and the huge shadow of the overlord appeared directly. As for the sword light, it fell on the shell behind it and did not cause any damage at all.


    "Yes? Then I want to learn about it. " Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of cold light, but also secretly sighed: "really worthy of being a bully, this kind of defense is really despair."


    As the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, the old man has already known sun Bing''s strength, so he can''t despise him at all. Even at this time, he has recognized sun Bing''s talent and can''t wait to kill sun Bing. Naturally, he can''t keep any hands.


    With a burst of light drink, suddenly appeared in the sky a huge vision, raised his head even can not peep to the end, but can detect, which spread a thick breath.


    "Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain"


    suddenly, the original vision hidden in the clouds finally appeared. The legendary Mount Tai is as high as tens of thousands of feet. What''s more, I don''t know how heavy it is. With an irresistible and majestic breath, it falls towards sun Bing below.


    As for sun Bing''s tiny body, in front of this huge vision, it is just a drop in the ocean. It is quite inconspicuous and may be completely destroyed at any time.


    Looking up at the shadowy shadow of Mount Tai and the terrible pressure coming from it, sun Bing seems to smell the breath of death.


    Even at this time, the friars who had been fighting around could not help but stop their own movements and guard against each other. After all, the pressure was so terrible that they were far away from each other and were greatly affected.


    "Look, isn''t this the magic power of the king of heaven? Today, when I saw that it really deserved its reputation, I didn''t expect that all the saints of a human race would need to be displayed. "


    "This man is not an ordinary saint. It is said that he is the first pride of the human race, so the sage realm can kill the holy king, so the king of heaven has to be careful."


    "What? The saint can kill the king? It''s just nonsense. Under this move, he will surely die without a burial place. "


    On the other side of the road, Buddha and other people, the face is also full of dignified, at this time they can not help thinking, if they stand in the position of sun Bing, what will happen.


    But soon, the people slowly shook their heads, after all, they do not have sun Bing such terrible strength, if the face of such moves, to be able to maintain their own standing is very difficult, let alone want to fight back.


    In the end, everyone could not help praying for sun Bing. After all, it was totally unexpected that there would be a holy king here, so sun Bing naturally became their last hope.


    If sun Bing fails, they will not escape from the hands of the king of heaven. They will be prosperous and lose everything. All lives are in sun Bing''s hands.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the sense of crisis in his heart has been enhanced to the extreme. Especially at this time, the pressure on his body is still too majestic. If his body had not been tempered, it would have become a pool of mud.But even so, sun Bing will not have any retreat. At this time, he can''t help but breathe out deeply, and his whole body''s true yuan is madly instilled into the sword of killing immortals. Even if he has not yet done so, a sharp edge has emerged.


    Br >


    even those who have seen the sword with their own eyes will not even be able to see the fierce power of their swords.


    The sword light of the sky shaking appears, crisscross, arrogant and invincible. It can be said that sun Bing has been able to blend for such a long time. All the insights and the power contained are even beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    In a flash, this invincible sword light has been interlaced with the shadow of Mount Tai, and the earth shaking explosion sounds directly. Only dense inscriptions and infinite Taoist rhymes can be seen in the sky.


    Now it is the confrontation between Tao and Tao. Sharp and heavy collide with each other. The vigorous wind stirred up makes ripples appear in the space. Even the space in the center is completely broken. Only the chaotic nothingness can be seen.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The originally violent space gradually tends to be calm. Everyone looks at the air for the first time. Then we can find that sun Bing is still standing there slowly, wearing a green shirt and dancing with the wind.


    "What, this human race is not dead yet? How could that be possible? This move of the king of heaven, even if it is among the kings, can be called powerful


    The voice of surprise broke out in an instant, and the faces of the monks of the ancient world were full of consternation. However, seeing the pride of the people in this scene, they all took a breath of relief. In their hearts, they secretly admired sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    On the other side, the king of heaven, who was supposed to win the battle, noticed sun Bing''s undamaged appearance. His face was full of Horror: "you, you didn''t get any damage? It''s impossible? "


    But in a flash, the king of tyrant has recovered as usual. His sight of sun Bing is completely different from that of the previous one. After all, he always has a feeling of being condescending. At this moment, sun Bing is regarded as an opponent of the same level.


    Even in my heart, I can''t help but believe that sun Bing''s battle achievements should be true. Otherwise, no friar can resist the attack of the holy king in the realm of saints.


    The air gradually became more and more dignified, and the king of heaven''s deep voice sounded slowly: "it seems that I have underestimated you before. This talent is really the first person in the history. Even if the sword Zun in ancient times has not reached this level, then nature will not be able to keep you."


    In the words, the murderous opportunity appeared, and the air was full of murderous air. The more dignified breath was diffused around, which greatly restrained people''s breath, and the war was imminent.

 Chapter 1644

    But at this time, sun Bing did not wait for the other side to start, he had already preempted. After all, sun Bing knew the holy King''s terrible strength. Even though he could compete with him, there was still a certain gap in the strength between the two sides.


    Therefore, the whole process can not have a trace of luck, each step needs to be carefully faced, otherwise, the only result is a complete fall.


    As the saying goes, the best defense is to attack. Sun Bing is absolutely impossible to give the initiative of this battle to the other party. At this time, the sword light is so cold that everyone who looks at it can not help feeling cool behind.


    However, the king of batian didn''t have too much fear. The whole person suddenly hummed coldly, as if laughing at Sun Bing''s incapacity. The same move of bully breaking the sky fist was more powerful than that of Hong Kai, which covered the sky and the sun, and contained infinite divine power.


    In a flash, the bright sword swept the sky, but it was soon defeated by the heavy fist seal, and even the boxing style was still approaching sun Bing.


    Sun Bing had already predicted this situation, so he can''t see any depression on his face. However, between the changes of his mind and his mind, there were two huge tripods in the sky, and the melodious voice sounded and filled with incomparable bright brilliance.


    This is the Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod among the Jiuzhou tripods. Even when he saw the appearance of these two tripods, the king''s eyes could not help but shrink and was shocked.


    You know, these are not Chinese cabbage, but two complete supreme weapons. These treasures are not even the king of heaven himself, but they are now in sun Bing''s hands. If you add the bloody sword of killing immortals at this time, they will be three supreme weapons.


    For a time, King batian even had a feeling of suspicion of life. His eyes were full of greed. Not to mention the reward he could get after he killed sun Bing, the three supreme weapons alone were enough to attract anyone''s covet.


    Even if Jiuzhou Ding needs to have the blood of the Terran, isn''t there Zhuxian sword that can be used? Moreover, after the Kyushu tripod is obtained, it can still get some very precious treasures from the criminal people''s side and the exchange office. There will not be any situation that can''t be used at all.


    All the things together, sun Bing seems to be a huge treasure house in the eyes of King batian. Now what he wants to do most in his heart is naturally to kill and win the treasure.


    "Kyushu tripod, Ding Town, heaven and earth"


    SUN Bing could see the two extremely mysterious ancient and simple tripods, and the inscriptions on them had already bloomed with brilliant brilliance. There were even heavenly rhymes all around, just like before, the heavy breath filled the sky.


    The two Kyushu tripods are the supreme utensils with the same root and the same origin. In addition, they also contain endless human spirit. They are not only the symbol of the human race, but also have great lethality to the alien people.


    This kind of breath gathers together, compared with the shadow of Mount Tai, it is too much, and the heavy pressure falls directly on the king of heaven.


    At this time, you can even see the shock and amazement on the other side''s face, but Sun Bing definitely won''t show any mercy. The powerful Zhenyuan is instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and the sword box behind him is opened at this time, and a mouthful of flying sword with cold light flies out from inside.


    "Ten directions of silence sword array"


    in the face of the king level strong, sun Bing will not have any contempt, all go all out, the ten sharp cold light together, the road in heaven and earth are linked together, the sharp breath swept the heaven and earth.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s successive offensives, even the king of heaven has a little guilty in his heart, because the terrible deterrence that spreads from it, even if it can detect a touch of crisis.


    Therefore, the king of batian naturally can''t sit still and wait to die. All the breath of the whole body has completely burst out, and the majestic pressure emerges. That fierce holy King breath directly confronts sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that the Kyushu tripod in the sky, as a supreme weapon, can''t exert all its power under the control of sun Bing, and it''s still impossible to be influenced by only one holy king.


    Even if the king tried his best, he could still feel that he was in a quagmire. Although it was not impossible to move, it was extremely difficult to move his body.


    Just at this time, the sharp sword array had fallen down quietly, and the lines were branded in the heaven and earth. Then, with the sharp edge of the long sword, it became more and more terrible. All the flying swords were related to each other, and the power of heaven and earth was imprinted into the sword array.


    For a time, the suppression of the king of tyranny became more and more huge. If we could only say that he had some worries, then the king of heaven at this time really felt the sense of crisis filled with it.


    "I want to suppress me just by virtue of it. It''s really a fool''s dream to bully the heaven breaking fist and break it for me."


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he knew that he could not continue the stalemate, otherwise his own situation would be even worse, and then he did not hesitate.In one blow, there is a terrible momentum belonging to the holy king, which seems to be able to break through the sky. The domineering power is admired by people. However, the sword array has been connected with the heaven and earth, and is full of extremely terrible divine power.


    Moreover, the Jiuzhou tripod suspended in the air is also impossible to watch. Under the control of sun Bing, a series of mysterious inscriptions erupted, and the two Kyushu tripods directly clashed with the huge fist seal.


    A long sound rang out. The supreme weapon of the Kyushu tripod, no matter how powerful the holy king was, could not cause heat or damage to it. At this time, at most, the two big tripods were flying backward towards the rear, but they soon stopped.


    As for the rest of the previous blow, at most, it is just on the top of the ten square sword array, leaving countless ripples. It is far from breaking the sword array completely.


    "You really deserve to be brother sun. Such strength is really amazing. Even though you have heard about it for a long time, seeing everything is better than seeing it. Seeing it with your own eyes recently is really admirable."


    At this time, the Taoist priest couldn''t help speaking slowly. The Buddha and others on the side nodded one after another. Even though they were also rare talents, they seemed to be dim in front of such evil spirits as sun Bing.


    However, no one was dissatisfied. After all, when he reached their height and realm, the honor and disgrace of his personal views were completely put down. He was more interested in ethnic justice. No matter what, sun Bing was the pride of the human race.


    Hearing these words, the king of heaven, who is in the sword array, looks particularly ugly. Even though he has paid much attention to sun Bing, at this moment, he still finds that he seems to have fallen into the inferior position.


    In his anger, the king of tyrant could not help but look at Sun Bing, as if he wanted to keep it in his heart. Then he did not speak, but a savage breath was directly revealed.


    When sun Bing looked in front of him, he could see that the king of heaven was in the sword array. At this time, his body suddenly changed from human to his own. His already huge body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten Zhangs, hundred Zhangs, thousand Zhangs, wanzhang. Finally, it soared to 100000 Zhangs. A real bully appeared in front of him. At this moment, all the strength of the king of tyranny broke out completely. Only this momentum, sun Bing''s sword array, even had been crumbling.


    Accompanied by a low roar, it seems like a dragon chant, and like a turtle''s hissing. Though the huge limbs swing gently, they contain infinite pressure. Countless inscriptions appear in the heaven and earth, and they also breathe in and out the sharp sword spirit.


    However, the sword Spirit fell on the king of heaven, and in a moment, it completely collapsed. The sword array that had covered the four sides also disintegrated directly in front of the huge body, and the wild breath spread to the four sides in an instant.

 Chapter 1645

    The sudden accident made sun Bing''s eyes full of shock, but he soon came back to his senses. The sense of crisis in his heart was promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    After all, for the Archaean people, changing into human form is just to improve their understanding, so as to understand the road in the world more easily, and when the strength is strongest, it is still the time to show their prototype.


    In this state, the Archean people can perfectly break out their own advantages, especially the terrible and incomparable physical body, as well as the various magical powers they have mastered. They are naturally superior to the human friars, which is also the pride of the Archean people.


    I didn''t think that the king of tyranny did not have any hesitation. After perceiving that sense of crisis, he directly changed his body.


    Although sun Bing was very surprised, he didn''t know that some foreign people watching the war were even more frightened. Even at this time, they could not help but exclaim: "how can this be possible? Why did the king of heaven transform into his own body?"


    But at this time, the king did not give the other party an answer. His huge eyes looked at Sun Bing, and without any hesitation, he launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    The limbs are like pillars supporting the sky, rolling slowly towards sun Bing. There is no need to use any magic power at all, because after transforming into noumenon, every move contains infinite mystery. Under this kind of appearance, all the people of all nationalities are in perfect harmony with heaven and earth.


    Even the boxing of Ba Xia Po Tian Quan and Da RI Jin Wu Quan were created by the Terrans watching the fighting actions of the ancient peoples. However, how could they have been created by their own simulation.


    So at this time, what sun Bing faced was like the infinite divine power in the heaven and earth. The prestige contained in it was so strong that it was unimaginable. Even sun Bing was almost unable to resist.


    It can be said that the king of batian at this time is more powerful than the one sun Bing killed before. Even if he wants to kill him, it is very difficult to overcome it. For a time, Tianjiao, the Terran watching the war from afar, was filled with worries in his eyes.


    But there is no way. After all, up to now, they already know that they can''t join in such a battle by relying on their own strength, and any carelessness may be crushed by the aftershocks.


    Therefore, all the hope is placed on Sun Bing. If sun Bing fails, they also don''t need to escape. They just wait for death in peace of mind.


    At this moment, under such terrible pressure, it is difficult for sun Bing to act. Therefore, a cold light blooms in his eyes: "now, it''s like a king eight? But that''s not enough. If it comes to blood, I''m still your ancestor. "


    "Xuanwu real body, give me out!"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s whole body appeared a faint glimmer of light, and then the appearance of tortoise and snake appeared directly behind Sun Bing. Compared with the one hundred thousand Zhang overlord, he was naturally greatly surprised, but there was a touch of nobility in it, which even the king of heaven was far behind.


    After using the real body of Xuanwu, this kind of pressure could not cause any restraint to sun Bing. Looking at the huge palm falling in front of him, he was very dignified in his eyes, holding the sword in both hands and waving it away in front of him.


    "The king comes to the world"


    the vast and majestic atmosphere pervades the sky. It seems that you can see the shadow of a very proud emperor, waving the son of Heaven Sword in his hand, slowly falling towards the front, and nothing can resist it.


    The domineering and dignified prestige emerged. This battle was even more shocking. There was an infinite brilliance in the collision, and sun Bing''s body retreated hundreds of miles. Similarly, the giant body of the tyrant king also kept regressing.


    After all, the confrontation was so terrible that both of them suffered certain injuries. Sun Bing vomited a burst of blood mist, but the nirvana secret method worked and was cured in an instant.


    As for the king of heaven, sun Bing left a sharp and incomparable sword meaning. It is completely impossible to expel him for a short time.


    Sun Bing''s tiny body is as fast as lightning with the help of shrinking into an inch, so that only the vague figure and sharp sword can be seen in the void.


    Even the king of tyranny can''t keep up with sun Bing''s terrible speed. He can rely on his strong and incomparable defense. Although he has some injuries occasionally, he has not suffered any fatal injuries.


    Sun Bing''s face sank like water after a series of battles. At this time, he already knew clearly that the terrible strength of the king of heaven was that he wanted to defeat it with only one word, which was difficult.


    The Zhuxian sword and the Jiuzhou Ding are the supreme weapons. Unfortunately, sun Bing can''t exert all the power of them. As for the sword array, it''s not good enough. The rest of the sword moves are the same. Facing the sage is a killing move, and it has a certain lethality to the king. But it is impossible to kill the holy king.


    However, it is impossible for sun Bing to escape from the other party''s pursuit, such as sun Yanran, Hua Qiyue and others. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, sun Bing must suppress and even kill him completely.When sun Bing was quite helpless, he could see a huge black blood pool on the ground. Through the breath, we could find that it was the blood essence of Qinglong.


    At this time, it was just like a small lake. The black breath filled the air, with silence and terror. A trace of resentment of the Dragon could be found. Even sun Bing could detect that the unknown from the blood became more and more intense.


    Now that sun Bing''s face is not a good idea, why does it come to pass?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing looked at the eyes of the huge body in front of him, with a trace of chill, and then immediately sent the voice of the spirit to Daozi and others, so that they could find a place to avoid as soon as possible.


    Then his body suddenly changed, and he began to attack around the huge body of the king of heaven. However, the successive attacks did not cause any typhoid. Even the king of heaven could not help laughing and said:


    "if you only have such skills, today is the day of your death!"


    However, just when the words just fell, sun Bing''s body directly stopped and looked at the huge body in front of him. His face was filled with a cold smile: "I hope you can still laugh next."


    Because at this time, all the Taozi, Buddhists and others had already dodged, and sun Bing naturally had no scruples. The sword of Zhuxian suddenly rose, and the sharp sword fell downward. The final target was the pool of blood.


    Originally, the king had some doubts, but after seeing sun Bing''s target, his face suddenly changed. Even he could not help but roar: "do you want to die together?"


    The words fell, the whole person did not have any hesitation, and quickly retreated to the rear, but the action was still a step slower after all. The blood pool suffered a blow from sun Bing, as if he had been provoked, and started the torrent of blood waves.


    Scattered in the sky, and the king of tyrant''s huge body, is the best target, there is no way to stop, can only watch the drop of blood fall on his body.


    Moreover, it is not only the king of heaven, but also the other ancient peoples around. On the contrary, they are human friars. Because of sun Bing''s warning, there is no slightest interference. Even looking at this scene, his face also shows a smile of great pleasure.

 Chapter 1646

    In a flash, a burst of howls followed. How could they, who knew the world so well, not know the strange part of the blood? Even when they met for the first time, they had already received huge losses.


    If not, at this time will not be so careful, so look around, you can see one by one friars, all take out the pill to take.


    However, sun Bing, who saw this scene, had a strange smile on his face. The grudged dragon poison can still be cracked with pills. But now in the blood pool, it is not a dragon poison at all. It can even be said that it is still a curse after purification.


    Because what is contained in it is unknown without any interference. Even if sun Bing''s sword soul and Zhuxian sword are involved, there is still no way to crack the mysterious unknown, let alone the only elixir.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I still have no use after taking pills? My hand! My feet! My body


    All of a sudden, a burst of screams directly spread out, which is full of despair and horror. This speech alone makes people have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Looking around, you can find that a saint of the ancient people is particularly miserable at this time. His arm becomes withered and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, even if he wants to take out the powerful Qi and blood.


    But more desperate things happened, because the rolling Qi and blood had no return, it was like entering a black hole, but his arm had not changed any more, and even this kind of strange had already diffused to the rest of the body.


    Finally, the whole body, all the vitality of Qi and blood are completely drained, and then a sage, directly from the sky, there is no breath.


    All the monks who saw this scene could not help feeling creepy. It seemed that there was a cool air rising directly from the center of the feet and pouring into their minds. A cold sweat appeared behind them.


    It''s just that friars fall during the battle. If they have the talisman or puppet, they can be revived. And if there is no such effect as sword soul, even if the body dies, the spirit can escape.


    However, I have never seen such a terrible scene. Even the spirits can''t escape, they have fallen completely. At this time, the full-bodied vitality of the body is completely drained.


    We should know that the Shouyuan of the ancient wanzu was much longer than that of the Terrans, and the vitality was extremely strong. However, it disappeared completely in a short time. This scene is really a bit frightening.


    What sun Bing and others felt was horror, and what the Taikoo wanzu, who had been contaminated with these polluted blood, felt despair. However, in a short time, one after another fell from the sky.


    As for the cause of their own fall, there is no doubt that all of their own vitality has been completely emptied, and even that has fallen to the ground of the corpse, can not help but send out a black breath, like dead gas, and faintly with a blood dragon, very strange.


    Seeing what happened all around him, the king of tyrant also had a touch of fear in his heart. At last, his huge eyes were filled with countless bloodstains, staring at Sun Bing.


    Because in the opinion of King batian, all this is because of sun Bing. If it were not, how could they have been so severely damaged? What would have happened to him?


    At the thought of this, the anger in my heart broke out completely, and suddenly there was a roar: "since you forced me to such a situation, then you can''t stay out of the matter and die for me."


    Then, the king of heaven watched sun Bing and came at a gallop. Such a huge body moved in the void, which brought terrible pressure. In addition, his ferocious face made him want to die with sun Bing.


    Looking at the huge body that is getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s eyes are also full of solemnity. If we all die together, it will be extremely difficult for sun Bing to dodge and even cause life danger.


    But at this time, originally with a trace of crazy tyrant king, it was a direct roar, followed by a sad howl, the face is extremely ferocious, can see that the other side seems to be particularly painful, even want to move the body, is a completely impossible thing.


    Eyes staring at Sun Bing, full of deep hatred, but want to die with sun Bing, but can only be regarded as an extravagant hope.


    Because at this time, the unknown hidden in the king''s body finally broke out, the majestic vitality was extracted, and the pain caused by this was unimaginable.


    In particular, as a holy king, the vitality of the other party is thousands of times as much as that of ordinary saints. Even though this is particularly terrible, it is impossible to achieve that kind of speed. Therefore, the king of tyranny is suffering from pain.


    When sun Bing and others saw this situation, they all felt frightened. They didn''t expect that the blood essence of Qinglong was so terrible, just like the most severe poison.In a short time, the body of the overlord, which was originally a hundred thousand feet long, directly changed. The light of the former disappeared without a trace, and even the most superficial skin became particularly withered. In the end, they could not support their own body.


    The huge body fell down heavily, the vitality was squeezed, and the surface of the body also emerged a black mist, and the red Tenglong was growing and murmuring. The squeezed vitality has become its best nutrient and is growing vigorously.


    Finally, accompanied by a very sad howl, all the breath on the king of tyrant was completely reported. Only the black dead gas emitted by his body could be seen, and the bright and bloody Tenglong was still slowly swallowing the huge body.


    Even the strangeness in the blood pool was attracted, because the remains of a holy King were a delicious food to them.


    The scene in front of us made everyone''s scalp numb. Looking at the bloody dragon, sun Bing''s heart was even colder, and he could not help thinking of the shackles hidden in the deepest part of his blood. You should know that it is also an unknown mark.


    Even a holy king can''t resist such terrible erosion. How can he resist it? The gap is so big that it reaches the level of despair.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly calmed down his mood. At last, he took a deep look at the huge corpse on the ground. Sun Bing turned his body directly, and his desire for strength became more and more vigorous.


    After all, if the king has no way to resist, then the supreme. If even the supreme can not resist, then continue to break through. As long as the strength is strong enough, no matter what is unknown in front of him, he will clear it with one sword.


    Besides, sun Bing''s sword spirit is still a strange nemesis. At this time, he can barely suppress it. If sun Bing''s accomplishments in sword soul are higher, is it possible to eliminate the strangeness in his body?


    In a word, as long as it hasn''t reached the last moment, sun Bing can''t give up at all. In a flash, sun Bing''s face is full of confidence again.

 Chapter 1647

    Although there were still some Taigu wanzu sages around the battlefield at this time, all these were not worrying. After the successful killing of the king of tyranny, the saints could not stop sun Bing and others.


    Some of the sages of the ancient people also knew the severe situation at the moment, so when they saw that the situation was not good, they immediately fled to the far away. However, sun Bing and other people''s actions were so rapid that all the ancient people gathered here had been completely killed.


    After a battle, it can be said that there is a mess all over the area of 100000 Li, and huge cracks appear. It can also be found that the blood essence of the real dragon is full of dead gas and resentment. If you are not careful, you may be contaminated with unknown.


    However, because of sun Bing''s deliberate manipulation and the protection of Taoism, Buddhism and others, the place where the human friars were imprisoned was not greatly affected. Otherwise, in this kind of struggle, a little carelessness might be destroyed.


    But when I saw the tortured friars, even though they had killed all the alien tribes here, they were still filled with fury in their hearts. Naturally, they had more and more resentment against the ancient peoples.


    But at this time, it is no doubt a headache how to arrange these Terran friars. After all, it is almost impossible to send these people out of this world at this time. Sun Bing and others have no idea how to leave here.


    If we ignore this group of people, with their extremely weak strength, whether they meet the monster with the dragon head, or encounter the Archean people, there is absolutely no place to die.


    However, at the time when everyone''s heart was extremely tangled, sun Bing finally frowned slightly and waved his big hand directly: "since there is no way out for the time being, I''ll stay in my cave for a long time. After all, ordinary people will accept it, and the cave will collapse."


    "Great virtue, brother sun." Taoism and Buddhism can''t help praising it. We should know that Dongtian is the most secret place for a person. Everyone has some taboos more or less.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t care about it. With his strength at this time, unless there is a strong one at the Saint King level, he can have a certain impact on him. Any other friars are just ants, and there is no need to worry about it.


    Even so, sun Bing is also extremely cautious. You should know that sun Bing''s cave is nearly a million Li square. In addition to his mastery of the array, he controls his own cave. In a flash, he has arranged an array covering 100000 Li.


    In this array, there is no natural material and earth treasure, and there is no secret. In addition, it contains a strong aura of heaven and earth, which is enough for this group of friars to recuperate. When sun Bing successfully leaves here, he will release them.


    After confirming that there are no more omissions, all people''s eyes can not help looking at the distant pool of blood which is almost like a sea. The former pool is filled with endless dead breath and unknown, which is extremely terrible.


    But at this time, it was totally different. The unknown and strange contained in it were all attracted by the remains of the king of heaven, so that the Wang blood pool was directly purified. At this time, the golden light was bright, and it seemed that you could see the green dragon flying in the sky, which was incomparably shocked.


    A series of mysterious inscriptions erupted, and the immortal spirit was enveloped. In addition, the deep sound of dragon chanting came from the ear. It is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth, because this is the purified real dragon essence blood.


    It can be said that in order to get the essence of the real dragon, that group of Archaean wanzu tried their best to plunder the Terran friars to purify them, but in the end they all made wedding dresses and presented them directly to sun Bing and others.


    Even if the numerous Tianjiao gathered here can be regarded as well-informed, it is still full of shock for the real dragon blood essence which is close to the ocean in front of us.


    "This, this, all these are the essence of the real dragon, from which you can even feel the supreme breath, and the Taoist rhyme still vaguely exists, so you can understand the essence of the green dragon."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a majestic dragon essence. It''s rare in ancient and modern times."


    Exclamations are endless. Even if these treasures are of great significance to the saints, their eyes are full of bright light, staring at them.


    However, no one began to act. After a brief exclamation, they directly focused their eyes on Sun Bing, because they all knew how to get this pool of blood in front of them.


    Finally, the Taoist priest said directly: "brother sun, you should collect the essence and blood of the real dragon as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, brother sun Bing, quickly put this thing away. If we continue to put it here, we can''t resist it."


    After all, the whole battle was attributed to sun Bing alone. It can even be said that if it was not for sun Bing''s reason, it would be quite difficult for the monks here to escape. We should know that the enemy in front of them is a strong one at the level of holy king.


    Therefore, the essence of Wang Zhenlong has nothing to do with them. Although it is full of greed in people''s hearts, it can reach their level and will not be confused by such treasures.If you act rashly, it will not only be ungrateful, but also may provoke such terrible arrogance as sun Bing. Up to now, everyone knows clearly that as long as sun Bing does not fall, then the future is limitless.


    Even if it is a holy land, it will not easily offend sun Bing at this time. After all, even if it is only a casual practice, its own strength has surpassed countless monks, not to mention the terrible potential.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face took a trace of consternation, but it was totally unexpected that this group of people should have such an attitude. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on their faces: "in this case, then I am not respectful."


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately waved in front of him. There was a door directly above the blood pool. As for the real dragon essence in the pool, he entered sun Bing''s cave through that door.


    Every monk who saw this scene had a heartache in his heart. The treasure was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. That kind of entanglement was really unbearable.


    But also at this time, the door in the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace, as for the blood pool in the real dragon blood, but also can be called very majestic.


    Then we can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "the real dragon essence blood collected previously and enough for me to upgrade. It is so-called that the seer has a share. As for the remaining real dragon essence blood, you can collect it, just to improve the strength of our whole Terran."


    Immediately, you can see that all Tianjiao''s faces are touched by a touch of forehead. In the end, they didn''t say anything. They just arched their hands at Sun Bing, but they kept all this in mind.


    After that, everyone didn''t communicate with each other, but they didn''t take too much. When they got a small part, they left. When the last one took it, the original blood pool was completely empty.


    At this time, everyone looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of deep gratitude. It can be said that this time they entered the green dragon world, they all owe sun bing a big cause and effect, including two times of saving lives.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his heart is also full of emotion, although this battle is extremely dangerous, but the harvest is also very majestic.


    Originally, if this blood pool had been purified, it would have been enough for most of the Archaean deities, but now all of them are in the hands of the Terrans, especially half of them are in sun Bing''s cave.


    You know, it''s not a drop or two. If you count up the real dragon essence blood collected by yourself, there will be at least 10000 drops.


    So at this time, even if it is said that the energy consumed by "Xuanwu Zhenjue" is huge, sun Bing has enough self-confidence to cultivate it to the second level of perfection.

 Chapter 1648

    After a short surprise, sun Bing''s face hungry has returned to normal, and even eyebrows can''t help but start to wrinkle up.


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance on one side, he could not help asking directly: "brother sun, why are you still so sad at this time? If you don''t know how to use the amount of real dragon essence blood that you get, you can give it to me. "


    Hearing this speech, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, then slowly shook his head, and then whispered: "I don''t know if you have found any strange place?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what else I haven''t found out yet?" As soon as he heard the business, his face suddenly became very serious, and the Buddha and others on the side could not help walking forward.


    At this time, sun Bing took a look at the Tianjiao in front of him, and then frowned and said his own thinking: "from this, we can see that the ancient people seem to have discovered this green dragon world for a long time. Otherwise, they would never have been so familiar with this place, and even used it to purify the essence of the real dragon."


    "Yes, we all have this feeling all the time. It seems that if we enter this world immediately, we will be in an ambush. There are dangers everywhere."


    Suddenly, a monk nodded slowly. As for the other Tianjiao''s long eyes, he could not help but fall into deep thinking.


    Then, sun Bing directly put forward a question: "so I don''t know what you think is the most precious in this green dragon world?"


    "The most precious thing in this world is the remains of the green dragon. The head of the four elephant beast contains infinite divine power. Even though the body falls, the body is extremely precious." Hua Qi Yue can''t help but speak directly.


    After hearing this, someone seemed to think of something. His face changed for a while. Then sun Bing finally began to speak slowly: "since all the ancient peoples have begun to purify the essence and blood of the real dragon, how can they not act on the most precious green dragon remains?"


    When sun Bing was really punctured, everyone''s face suddenly changed. It was extremely pale. You should know that Qinglong was a strong man of half emperor level. His body was refined to the extreme, and every part of his body was called a treasure.


    Together with the defiled blood essence, they are all so precious. It can be imagined that the corpse is so eye-catching that it can even be refined into a supreme instrument.


    "What about your conjecture, brother sun?" After a long time, the Buddha finally raised his doubts.


    At this time, sun Bing frowned: "I suspect that the ancient people have known about this place for a long time, and have also taken the opportunity to obtain countless opportunities, but because I didn''t expect to see Kyushu reunite and the heaven and earth change, there was no way to suppress the appearance of Qinglong remains. We successfully entered it."


    After careful consideration of sun Bing''s conjecture, many Tianjiao''s findings are quite similar to those of Tianjiao, who immediately frowned and spoke slowly:


    "no wonder that in recent decades, the strength of Taigu wanzu''s Shenzi has become more and more powerful. At first, I was able to defeat it quickly, but in the end, I was able to fight with me head-on."


    "Yes, as soon as you say it, I also found that at first there were several Archean gods who were not my opponents at all, but they were better than me in the end. I thought it was my own problem."


    After hearing this, Daozi and Buddha looked at each other. It was obvious that they also realized such a strange place, and they were even quite puzzled. But now all the puzzles have been completely solved.


    But then, two faces can not help but a burst of change, exclaimed: "not good."


    Then they looked directly at the huge Qinglong corpse in the sky. If sun Bing''s conjecture was true, they could not let go of the most precious Qinglong corpse.


    It may not have been discovered before, but looking up at the remains of the green dragon, sun Bing can clearly detect that the dead air is growing bigger and bigger than the first time. All the dead breath grows faintly, just like a black dragon, which is invading this particularly powerful body.


    Moreover, through sun Bing''s eyes, we can see that the heaven and earth are filled with endless inscriptions. It is as if all the power has been gathered and instilled into the corpse.


    With sun Bing''s eye power, we can naturally find that this is a very large array. Even if sun Bing is at this time, it is far from being able to complete the arrangement, and it is very difficult to analyze it.


    Although it''s fashionable and I don''t know what effect this array has, sun Bing knows that it must be the conspiracy of the ancient people. Both sides are enemies. How can sun Bing and others sit by and watch the other side succeed?


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light, but the wisdom of heaven and earth appears in sun Bing''s eyes one by one. The most important thing is that through the endless inscriptions, we can also find transparent silk threads linking the whole world.


    And that''s the base of this array. Maybe it''s because I''m so confident about this place that the other side doesn''t hide anything. Otherwise, even if sun Bing can find it, it will take a long time.There was no hesitation at all. After confirming the target, sun Bing said directly: "there is no time to explain. Come with me as soon as possible."


    As for Taozi, Buddha and others, although they are full of doubts, they can also know the seriousness of the matter through sun Bing''s dignified tone. They do not say any words at all, and quickly follow sun Bing to the distance.


    Under full driving, sun Bing can span hundreds of thousands of miles in every moment, and in a short time he has crossed millions of miles. However, at the same time, sun Bing''s body suddenly stopped, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    According to sun Bing''s observation, one of the cornerstones of this world shaking array is not far away in front of us. At this time, we don''t know what the situation is there. If it is still as loud as before, it is likely to be exposed.


    At this time, the breath of all the people converged to the extreme, quietly walked towards the front, and finally hid in a deserted ancient forest for half an hour, and then keenly noticed that there was a breath of disgust coming out from a distance.


    "This, this, this seems to be dead, and extremely strong, I don''t know how many dead creatures can be strong to this degree."


    Sun Bing frowned and slowly opened his mouth. There was no doubt that he was quite disgusted with such breath. But generally, such dead breath would be around the corpse, or in the ancient battlefield. Why did it gather here?


    With endless doubts in his heart, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "Tao Zi, Buddha, I and I will go forward to investigate. As for the rest of us hiding here, we can''t expose it at all."


    When the words fall, the three men try their best to hold back their breath. There is no movement at all in the whole person. They walk in front of them. However, as the distance gets closer, the three people will be able to notice that the stillness is also more and more strong.


    Even at this time, the Buddha frowned tightly: "Amitabha, the stillness seems to contain endless murderous spirit. It''s really weird."


    Immediately, sun Bing and other people''s speed even a little faster, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart has emerged a little bit of bad.


    Finally, through the sparse leaves, everything in the distance finally appeared in the eyes of sun Bing and others. When they really saw this scene, their eyes were full of shock. Even with their mind, they were stunned.

 Chapter 1649

    Because what appeared in front of sun Bing and others was a particularly strange altar, which was engraved with profound Taoist rhymes, but it was full of cold and evil, and the wind was roaring around.


    The most shocking thing for sun Bing and others is that the remains under the altar are all corpses one after another that have no breath for a long time. Through the scarlet blood, we can find that all of them were recently dead.


    Such a cruel scene is full of eyes. After a short period of dismay, there is infinite anger, because all of them are monks of the human race.


    Especially at this time, the Taoist priest could not help but open his mouth in anger: "this group of archaic ten thousand nationalities dare to do so, they even offer sacrifices to our human friars!"


    "No, you didn''t find it. It''s not a simple altar." Although the Buddha''s heart was also filled with anger, he was calm and calm. After carefully looking at the strange altar in the distance, he could not help speaking slowly.


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, no matter how he observed, he didn''t find any special place. At best, this altar was quite cold.


    But as he calmed down, his face was suddenly on one side: "this, this, this seems to be the altar of Tongming. How could it be here?"


    "Tongming altar? What''s the point? " Sun Bing couldn''t help asking.


    However, the Buddha''s face was dignified and incomparable, but he finally slowly opened his mouth and introduced: "this altar is a treasure. Although it is not the supreme one, it can be compared with the supreme one. It is said that it has the terrible power to connect the nether world, and can make people come back from the dead, which is the town and family heritage of the corpse clan."


    "What''s more, it''s not only that. This altar is the cornerstone of the array of nine hell refining corpses. I didn''t expect to move here this time. Are they?" Tao Zi can''t help speaking directly now.


    That pair of eyes filled with shock, even no longer need to put the rest of the words out, all the performance is clear.


    After hearing these two people''s explanations, sun Bing understood the seriousness of this, especially the Jiuyou corpse refining array, which has been famous since ancient times, even if it has been separated by 100000 years. The names of these arrays can make people fear.


    Because this is the town clan array of the corpse clan. It is extremely terrifying. When it works, it can even refine the supreme corpse into the corpse clan. Originally, it will take thousands of years, but in this array, it can be transformed into the corpse clan successfully in only one year.


    It is said that the great war in the ancient battlefield caused a lot of trauma to the Terran at first. After all, the supreme corpse needs to be refined for a year, and ordinary saints and even a few days are enough.


    It can be said that the fighting at that time was less and less, but the friars of the corpse clan fought more and more in Vietnam, so that after realizing this, the Terrans could only suppress their grief and destroy their bodies when they knew they were about to fall.


    Even in the end, in the battle in ancient times, I don''t know how many ancestors of the human race died without a whole body. All this is because the corpse clan''s nine hell body refining array is really too terrible.


    One hundred thousand years later, the ferocious array appeared again. Its purpose was not to be strict at all. It was obvious that the huge green dragon corpse in the sky, even through the corpse under the altar, had lasted for quite a long time.


    If it had not been for the reunion of Kyushu and the appearance of this place, the conspiracy of the ancient wanzu would have been successful. Once the Qinglong remains degenerated into the corpse clan, sun Bing and others did not even dare to imagine what might happen in the end.


    You should know that Qinglong was a strong man at the half emperor level before he was alive, and the most terrible thing about the corpse clan is that it can almost let you inherit the previous cultivation strength.


    If he was born, sun Bing did not know whether there was a half emperor among the human race, but he could also understand that if the corpse was born, the Terran would surely suffer heavy casualties.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of happiness, fortunately at this time found early, it is the so-called thousand mile dike destroyed in the ant nest, if this array cornerstone is destroyed at this time, then the whole array is likely to collapse!


    However, when sun Bing was about to start his work, suddenly there were a group of alien tribes, with a group of human friars, who came here. Each alien''s accomplishments reached the realm of saints.


    In particular, the first alien race is Tianjiao, the corpse clan among the ancient peoples. He is extremely powerful. Looking at the group of human friars below, he is also full of disdain.


    What surprised sun Bing was that among the group of human friars, sun Bing even saw an acquaintance. It was the Three Burials that had once met. Compared with the past, his martial arts skills were in a lot of confusion and even covered with many scars.


    "Very well, you are the last group. As long as you sacrifice and wait a few days, the Jiuyou corpse refining array will have been successful, and it will also be the time for our 10000 people to launch an attack."


    Looking at all the Terran friars below, Tianjiao, the first corpse clan, couldn''t help sneering. Finally, that pair of eyes was staring at the body of the third burial: "and this time, there is a human family Tianjiao as a sacrifice. To be able to die here is also a kind of honor for you.""Hum, it''s just a little alien. I was expelled by my people 100000 years ago, and this time it''s still the case." The three burials were particularly rebellious. Even though they were in a desperate situation, they still spoke indignantly.


    "I really don''t know whether to die or not. Now that I am a prisoner, I dare say so." Tianjiao of the corpse clan could not help but coldly said: "it''s a pity that you will never know the scene after one month. The remains of the green dragon are about to recover. We have been planning for decades, and we will succeed."


    After hearing these words, the face of the Three Burials changed slightly. After all, he also knew the horror of Qinglong. He looked carefully at the altar in front of him, and finally found out that it was the rumored Tongming altar. How could he not know the purpose of the other party.


    In an instant, the whole person tried his best to escape from the shackles around him. After all, this news is too important for the Terrans.


    Seeing the action of Three Burials not far away, Tianjiao of the corpse clan didn''t have any obstacles at all, and even couldn''t help sneering: "you have been sealed. How can you break away from the shackles forged by Jiuyou cold iron? The final winner this time is our wanzu. As for your people, continue to be blood food!"


    When the words fell, Tianjiao of the corpse clan immediately waved his hand, and he wanted to take the Three Burials down and kill them thoroughly. He offered a last touch of energy for the nine hell body refining array.


    But at the time when the third funeral was about to feel despair, a cold voice came out directly: "is it? I don''t think so. The result of this battle will not change. You will continue to lose. "


    Although the voice was flat, at this time, all the monks who heard the words suddenly changed their faces. In particular, Tianjiao, a corpse clan, had a very dark face, and looked at Sun Bing directly along the voice.


    Later, he was able to find that sun Bing and Daozi and Buddha were looking at him coldly. Although there was no breath on his body, Tianjiao, the corpse clan, felt that his heart was full of cold.


    Because he recognized sun Bing''s face, how could he not know that this man was the first pride of the whole human race, and even could kill the holy king by virtue of the saint realm. The gap between them is too big.


    At this time, he even exclaimed, "Sun Bing, how can you be here? There is a king of heaven guarding your direction


    On the other side of the three burials, had intended to wait for death, but did not expect to hear this quite familiar voice, filled with deep joy.

 Chapter 1650

    "If I remember correctly the king of heaven, it should be an old king eight." Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "it''s a pity that just now, this old wangba fell under my sword!"


    However, hearing these words, Tianjiao''s face was full of shock, and even his eyes were filled with disbelief. At this time, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s impossible. Even if the king of heaven is among the holy kings, his strength can be called very strong. How could he fall into your hands!"


    Having said that, but through sun Bing''s calm face, Tianjiao of the corpse clan can judge that this should be the fact. Otherwise, the king of heaven would not allow sun Bing to go deep into this place.


    You should know that this place is the deepest secret of the ancient people. It is absolutely impossible to allow any people to come here. All the people who can come here are just the sacrifices to be killed.


    But at this time sun Bing and others have come here, so the final result is self-evident, even how shocked, can not change the fact that has happened.


    But this corpse clan Tianjiao''s reaction speed is also incomparably quick, immediately roars: "hurry up to me, kill these three people thoroughly, otherwise we all can''t live."


    You should know that at this time, the Jiuyou corpse refining array has reached the most critical moment. It is only one step away from the final success, and even only needs to wait for a few days to complete. However, it is not expected that the Jiuyou corpse refining array will be completed so quickly in Italy.


    It can be said that under such circumstances, even if he knows sun Bing''s strength is incomparably strong, he can''t retreat at all. Otherwise, even if he survives by chance, he will be killed by the ethnic groups as an example.


    Therefore, if we fight against sun Bing, we still have a chance of survival. If we retreat, we will surely die. How to choose among them will be obvious.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes did not show any concern for the saints who galloped in front of him. After all, his strength at this time was much stronger than that of the sage. Although the sage was not a mole ant, he absolutely did not need to pay attention to it.


    Zhuxian sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand in a flash. The sharp breath swept across the sky. With the strong and true yuan''s instillation, the red light of blood burst out, and then you can see the bright edge.


    As soon as the sword reached its peak, it plundered all directions in an instant. Until the end, the saints who were facing each other didn''t notice anything wrong, but their bodies were completely divided into two parts, and there was no breath again.


    After all, the strength gap between them and sun Bing is too big. Even if it is Tianjiao of the corpse clan, it can''t hide such a bright sword.


    After a sword, sun Bing''s eyes directly shifted to the body of the third burial, and frowned slightly: "how could you be captured by this group of foreigners?"


    Then, the wrist swung gently, the bright silver light flickered, and the shackles around the body of the third burial were completely broken. As for the seal in the body of the third burial, sun Bing successfully cracked it.


    Looking around or looking at the majestic atmosphere, it has not been seen in a hundred years. The strength of the Three Burials has become more and more terrible, as if it could really bury the heaven and earth. Even among the numerous Tianjiao, it can be called the middle level.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s doubts, there was a rare embarrassment on his face, and then he slowly explained: "I had a little doubt before, so I went deep into this place, but I was captured by a holy king, and there was no resistance at all."


    Speaking of this, three burials can''t help but take a deep look at Sun Bing, because as far as he knows, the man who caught him is the king of heaven, but he didn''t expect to be killed by sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who knew the news, nodded slowly, then looked at the remaining group of Terran friars not far away. With a big wave of his hand, the other party had no resistance at all, so he had successfully entered sun Bing''s cave.


    After dealing with these things, sun Bing and others turned their attention to the altar of Tongming, which is almost in front of us. You should know that this is the most precious treasure of the corpse clan. Although it is not the supreme one, it is not the most precious one.


    But now that all of us have known about the conspiracy of the ancient peoples, and such a treasure is in front of us, how can sun Bing let it go? No matter how we think about it, the best result for such treasures is to destroy them.


    Because the present time is very important to the ancient people, sun Bing is not sure whether the other party is aware of the strangeness of this place. In short, sun Bing and others have no spare time at all.


    So just after thinking for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes became sharp: "we must completely destroy this altar at this time, and then inform the Terrans of the news here, otherwise the Terrans will be in danger."


    Daozi, Buddha and others also know that this is particularly important. Without any hesitation, they nodded. Several people directly raised their momentum and launched an attack in front of them.


    In the blink of an eye, you can see several streamers emerge, but they fall on the altar of the nether world, but they disappear completely in a short time. There is no crack at all, let alone destroy it.After all, the altar seems so ordinary, but it is also extremely strong. It even connects with heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to destroy it. Just relying on Sun Bing, there is no way to continue to cause any damage.


    After realizing this, sun Bing and other people''s faces were as heavy as water, but there was no time to delay at this time. Immediately, Daozi''s direct spirit summoned many Tianjiao who were hidden in the distance.


    After seeing these figures, the Taoist priest said directly, "I have a 365 star array here. We must gather together and destroy the altar as soon as possible."


    As a matter of fact, when perceiving that there was a fighting atmosphere in this place, Tianjiao had already observed it quietly, and almost knew it. So there was no nonsense at all, so he nodded directly.


    All the people who can get here are the most brilliant Tianjiao among the Terrans. Although they are not proficient in the array, they are also involved in it. After understanding the 365 star array handed down by Daozi, there is no need to practice at all. With the talent of everyone, they can arrange it out.


    In an instant, the shadow of countless stars appeared. All the starlight gathered together, and the energy contained was more and more terrible.


    As for sun Bing, he couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath, holding the sword in both hands, and indoctrinated with the vigorous Zhenyuan. His eyes were fixed on the altar not far away. When his momentum reached the peak, he waved his sword.


    "Across the world"


    the bright light of the sword has fallen in an instant. On the other side, the array formed by hundreds of days'' pride has also burst out with one''s own strength. At this moment, it can be regarded as earth shaking, and endless visions of heaven and earth appear.


    In a short time, he fell on the altar of Tongming. After a long time, he recovered his peace.


    "What, is it that our attacks are useless?" Seeing the nearly intact Tongming altar in front of him, sun Bing''s face changed quite a bit.


    But at this time, on the original altar of Tongming, there were many tiny cracks, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out from the ear. The black dead air filled the whole altar, and the tiny cracks also swept the whole altar crazily.


    Only for a moment, there were endless cracks on the altar. At last, with a burst of sound, an altar was completely smashed, and the black dead air directly spread around. At this moment, the wind roared.

 Chapter 1651

    Even at the moment, the sky and the earth are gray, and there is a rustling sound coming from the ear. The ground around is as empty as it is, which is eroded by the strong stillness. If sun Bing and others were not strong and possessed the divine light to protect their bodies, they would even be seriously injured.


    When you are in it, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying and howling from all around, and you can also see the vague shadow all over the place, which is gloomy and frightening.


    The most important thing is that this kind of stillness seems to be endless. It is hard to imagine how much life has been devoured by such a majestic stillness just in an altar.


    We should know that there are still 80 altars like this among the corpse clan. In addition to the one that has been damaged, it is even more than 9981, which is enough to frighten people.


    On the other side, standing at the head of Qinglong''s remains, there are nine altars that connect with the underworld, sending out mysterious waves. The strong spirits of the altar are infused into the huge corpses, and the strong men of the corpse clan guard here.


    Through the shadow of the three saints, the shadow of the three saints can be clearly seen, and the one who is able to see the Holy Spirit is even more obvious.


    Because this place is so important that the corpse clan sent such strong monks to guard it, and this is only the first step of Qinglong''s corpse. In addition to the strong people in other places, the corpse clan sent out nine holy kings in the whole world.


    Even if it was not because the world on this side was too close to the Terran border that the supreme could not move out, then the corpse clan would even send the supreme to guard.


    After all, only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe, but it is a pity that once the Supreme Master is sent here, it will surely be found in the first time, let alone want to persist to this time.


    At this time, the face of the strong man of this respect corpse clan was incomparably calm, even slightly with a trace of joy. His eyes looked at the huge corpse in front of him, and his mouth showed a slight sneer. In a few days, the corpse of Qinglong would become a monk of the corpse clan, and the end of the human race would come.


    However, it was also at this time that sun Bing and others completely destroyed the altar. It was precisely because of this silk defect that led to the majestic array that shrouded the whole world, and at the same time, there appeared many tiny cracks.


    As the so-called "thousand mile dike" was destroyed in the ant nest, all of a sudden, mysterious inscriptions appeared in the whole array. Originally, the stillness was suppressed, but it was also wantonly sprinkled around. The majestic force then revolted, and the original small damage also spread.


    As for such visions, the powerful corpse clan oppressed in every important place of Qinglong''s remains were aware of them at the first moment of the riot.


    I have a careful understanding of the Taoist rhyme coming from the four weeks, and the waves coming from the array. The faces of the strong ones have changed dramatically. Their eyes are filled with anger that can not be suppressed. Even at this time, some people can''t help but roar:


    "who dares to destroy the big array of our corpse clan? I will certainly break them into pieces and put them in the fire of the nine netherworld Burn it, live forever, never exceed life. "


    The impact of the small damage is even greater than sun Bing imagined, because the array has been completely destroyed. The huge body of the green dragon in the array can''t help but riot. Even if it''s just unconsciously shaking its head and tail, the whole world even crumbles.


    As for the Jiuyou corpse refining array, it has damaged an altar connecting the underworld and can still operate, but it can not bear the slightest movement caused by the huge corpse. It is precisely because of this unconscious change that the array is completely destroyed.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are full of strong black dead gas. The ancient wood miraculous medicine, which originally grew in this world, was shrouded in the dead gas in a short time. No matter how tenacious it is, it can not resist this kind of stillness which almost covers one side of the world.


    Only those monsters with dragon heads are the only ones. The more they are in such an environment, the other side seems to be more and more like a fish in water. They can also absorb the dead air in the heaven and earth, and make their own strength stronger and stronger.


    However, sun Bing and others didn''t care at all. Now everyone''s face is full of dignified, because they suddenly found that the Taoist rhyme in the whole world was very agitated at this time.


    Finally, an earth shaking sound came. All the monks in the whole world could hear it clearly. When they raised their heads, they could find that there was a direct crack in the dark sky. Finally, they kept spreading towards the distance.


    "No, it seems that the world on this side is going to collapse completely. We have to leave at this time, or we will die."


    After seeing this situation, Daozi and Buddhism almost spoke directly with one voice. Although this situation has never been experienced, it is clearly recorded in ancient books.Unless they become the supreme one, they will not be able to bear the power of the collapse of the world. As for sun Bing and others, even though they have good strength, there is still a long way to go from that level.


    Just as soon as the words were uttered, the crack on the sky became more and more huge, and the space at this time became particularly weak. It was easy to separate the space, and all kinds of strange visions were presented.


    In the dead air of black sky, there are colorful rays and swirls like black holes, which appear directly in the air, but they are filled with the crisis that people are extremely afraid of.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing and others went all out to the distance. When sun Bing and others fled, there were cracks in the four directions of the void. At this time, they collapsed. The pieces of space debris directly poured into the space turbulence.


    This scene is even more worrying. We should know that although the turbulent flow of space is not a fatal crisis, since ancient times, no one has ever stepped out of it, which is no different from falling down.


    The endless breath of chaos came from the sky towards the bottom. At this time, the broken world could not resist the terrible pressure from it, and the space became a void. As for the ground below, it collapsed.


    Innumerable bottomless gullies appear, and the vibration from them can be called shaking. If you still stand on the ground at this time, you may sink into the bottomless abyss in an instant.


    Even at this time, even floating in the void, there are endless crises. The cracks in space are the sharpest swords. Even saints can''t bear the squeeze caused by one world. At this time, sun Bing and others can only do their best to resist.


    But this is not a long-term solution, because the collapse of the world, shelter will certainly be less and less, and even at this time can hear the sound of a particularly sad cry, even if Tianjiao can not bear the terrible crisis.


    The surrounding space has directly collapsed and poured into the endless space turbulence. This side of the world will not even exist, and sun Bing and others have come to the most dangerous time, because at this time, they are completely in a desperate situation and do not know how to return to Shenzhou.


    He turned his head and took a deep look at the broken surroundings. Sun Bing''s eyes gradually became sharper. No matter what the situation is, it is not sun Bing''s choice to wait for death. Although the chance of survival is extremely small, as long as there is a glimmer of disappointment, it must be tried for a long time.


    Immediately, sun Bing said directly: "I have some opinions on the road of space. At this time, you enter my cave. I try to break through the void. Success leads to life, and failure leads to death. This is our final choice."

 Chapter 1652

    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the faces of Daozi, Buddha and others were dignified, but they also knew that this was the last way. All of a sudden, they could only sigh for a long time:


    "then it will be troublesome for brother sun, and our lives can rest on you."


    As for sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue at this time, they did not say any words. They looked directly at Sun Bing. They were full of trust and determination, but they could not see any fear at all. It seemed that everything in front of sun Bing was so insignificant.


    At this time, it has reached the point of no delay. Sun Bing immediately waved his big hand. In addition, Taoism, Buddhism and many Tianjiao had no resistance at all. In a short time, he had entered sun Bing''s cave.


    In a flash, all the pressure has been pressed on Sun Bing''s shoulder. He realizes that even the last piece of pure land is about to collapse. Sun Bing takes a long breath, and the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod are suspended on top of his head, and sun Bing is shrouded in the sunshine.


    With sun Bing''s vigorous indoctrination of Zhenyuan, Zhuxian sword also blooms with blood red light. Even through the sword edge, you can see one after another mysterious inscriptions, but Sun Bing is still squeezing his own potential.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s body trembled slightly because of the great power gathered. It seemed that it would collapse at any time. Only then did this sword finally swing in front of him.


    Under the sword light, the space is completely divided into two parts. Everything in front of me seems to be directly split. The power of it is too powerful. Even though there is nothing in front of us, it also cuts out a glimmer of light.


    With the sword, the light became more and more vigorous. Finally, he was able to see the scenery of Kyushu on the opposite side. This scene filled sun Bing''s heart with joy. His previous efforts were not in vain.


    Then, without any hesitation, he shrunk into an inch and ran to the extreme. In an instant, he passed through a crack cut by the sword light. Just as sun Bing had just left, the space behind him collapsed completely. There was also a crack, and in a flash, it recovered directly.


    However, sun Bing successfully escaped the previous disaster, which can be called a mortal disaster, but because of the previous overcrowding, the body can not help being soft, for the previous situation, still quite palpitating, this life does not want to experience a second time.


    When you turn around and look around, you can find that this place is very close to wolongpo. There is no doubt that it is quite safe. Sun Bing breathed a long breath and waved his hand, and he successfully released Daozi, Buddha and others.


    "Where are we? Have you managed to escape? " A deep voice of doubt sounded directly, and soon there was a trace of deep joy in the tone. Finally, we could not help but exclaim: "this is wolongpo. We have escaped a robbery."


    After hearing these words, the rest of Tianjiao could not help looking around, and then the faces with consternation and shock, and finally condensed into strong gratitude and looked at Sun Bing.


    We should know that this time is too dangerous. Many people are desperate and ready to give up. However, they did not expect to escape from the heaven successfully. The hero of all this is sun Bing.


    Although for them, they just entered sun Bing''s cave, and did not feel the movement of the four directions at all. They were safe in the blink of an eye. The whole process was almost between the electric light and flint, and they successfully arrived in Kyushu.


    However, we can imagine the difficulties and dangers that we have experienced. If we include this time, sun Bing has already had three times of saving their lives.


    No matter how proud they were, they showed great respect and gratitude to sun Bing at this time. At last, they all made a deep ceremony. Even if they didn''t say any words, they would go all out when sun Bing asked for it.


    "Master, you have also successfully escaped? It''s really gratifying. "


    Suddenly, a very delicate words appeared in sun Bing''s ears. He raised his head and looked at the distance. He was surprised to find the figure of autumn snow.


    When he saw his apprentice, sun Bing''s heart was full of joy, but in a flash, he was full of doubts. At this time, he could not help but directly open his mouth: "how did you avoid the collapse of the previous world?"


    "Well, the previous situation was quite severe, but there was a portal near me, connecting the outside and the inside. So when I realized that the crisis was coming, I went back to Kyushu directly.


    But it''s a pity. I''ve only got some miraculous medicine in this world, but it''s so dangerous that I almost lose my life. "


    At this time, the thousand autumn snow even can''t help sighing, but heard the words, sun Bing and other people''s eyes have some twitch.


    I didn''t expect the other party''s luck to be so good. Not only did he successfully find a way to escape, but also he did not even meet the monster with the dragon head, which means that he was not entangled by the Dragon poison at all.Just when sun Bing wanted to continue to speak, there was a huge sound from the heaven and earth, which attracted everyone''s eyes in an instant, and saw the huge object in the sky. Everyone''s eyes were full of horror.


    "This, this, how could this happen here? Isn''t it a long time ago? What''s more, the plot of the corpse clan has been destroyed by us. "


    Because what emerges in the sky at this time is an extremely long real dragon. Through its appearance, sun Bing and others can completely distinguish that this is the green dragon remains in the previous world.


    As the head of the four elephant beast, its strength has reached an unpredictable level, especially the physical body, which has experienced countless times of tempering, and is extremely strong. Therefore, even if one side of the world collapses, its body will not be damaged.


    However, what appears in front of sun Bing and others is not simply a corpse. Originally, it had no vitality, and even had already fallen completely. At this time, it soared above the sky, and its body was extremely huge, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It could shatter the stars when it was waved.


    In particular, the vast momentum from the other side is even more frightening. The impact caused by this situation is unimaginable.


    However, after a short period of astonishment and shock, everyone can see the difference between the real dragon and the green dragon hovering in the sky at this time, because the whole body of this real dragon is as black as ink, and it looks particularly mysterious.


    Moreover, the green dragon is the head of the four elephant beast, one of the most powerful auspicious beasts between heaven and earth. It should have been full of auspicious light all over the body, where all kinds of grass grow and praise the lock of heaven and earth, but this black dragon appears in front of us at this time.


    There was a strong sense of stillness all around, and even a series of sad howls could be heard. It seemed that it was a symbol of death. The strange and huge body alone made people panic.


    The appearance of this dress is obviously a sign of being infected by death. However, sun Bing and Daozi look at each other for they have destroyed the altar of Tongming with their own hands. This nine hell corpse refining array should collapse at this point. But what is the matter with the black dragon, which is full of dead air?


    Just when sun Bing and others were full of doubts, the earth shaking roar came out directly: "you people dare to destroy the plot of our corpse clan for countless years, and let us fail. This kind of blood feud will never die.


    Although the black dragon still has some flaws, it must pay the due price and die for me. "


    When the words fall, you can see the huge black dragon hovering in the sky, but one of the Dragon claws is shrouded towards sun Bing and others below.


    In the face of such terrible power, sun Bing and others can only feel that the space around them is completely frozen, and the breath of death permeates the whole body, but there is no way to dodge. They can only watch the huge dragon claw get closer and closer to themselves.

 Chapter 1653

    "Evil animal, dare to harm my family Tianjiao, Linglong tower, give it to me."


    However, just as sun Bing and others were on the verge of extinction, there was also a particularly violent voice in the heaven and earth. For a moment, it was still far away, but in a flash it was already near.


    A crane haired and childish old man appeared in the sky, his whole body seemed to blend with the heaven and earth, and he could not feel any breath at all. Although his momentum was incomparably fierce, when the momentum came to sun Bing and others, it turned into a breeze, especially mild.


    Then, this old man''s hand bloomed with brilliance. When it appeared, it seemed that the three thousand roads of heaven and earth were resonating with each other. The mysterious Avenue was surrounded by it, and it turned into a streamer of light and stood on the sky.


    Then the light became more and more bright. In the light, the shadow of a towering pagoda appeared directly from the sky to the top of the black dragon below.


    The majestic breath is filled with the colorful glow, and the Linglong tower suddenly becomes incomparably majestic. Even compared with the body of the black dragon, it is not inferior. When it falls, the earth shaking sound directly erupts, and it seems that the whole Kyushu is shaking with it.


    The previously powerful black dragon was directly covered by the infinite light blooming under the Linglong tower. At this time, sun Bing and others felt a gentle wave emerging, and they had already separated themselves from the original place, and in an instant they were far away from a million miles away.


    The whole process has been completed in a flash, and not only sun Bing, the rest of Tianjiao, but also the cities in the border area have been moved in a flash.


    Looking back on the process before, even though sun Bing had such strength, he didn''t notice any change. The shock in his heart became more and more strong. Sun Bing can be sure that the old man who came here this time is absolutely the supreme one among our people.


    When the old man moved the Terran friars, the black dragon finally escaped the shackles of the Linglong tower. He took a deep look at the old man. His eyes were full of fear. Then he said directly, "this time, let''s wait around for a while, and we will fight again in the future."


    The words fell, the huge body flew directly into the sky, almost in a moment, came to the boundless starry sky.


    "Well, you corpse clan, you don''t just want to kill Tianjiao among my people, but even defile the remains of the four elephant beasts of our people. How can you leave here and leave it for me?"


    But the old man did not give up at this time, although the words are particularly plain, but it is full of fury, one step out, has already crossed the infinite space, the whole person directly came to the vast starry sky.


    Being under the starry sky, I have no scruples any more. All of my own momentum is fully blooming. In an instant, 3000 roads appear on the top of my head. The whole person is shrouded in the endless divine light, and the infinite mystery surrounds the whole body, as if it is the only one in heaven and earth.


    Even though there are countless miles apart, sun Bing and others can clearly feel the majestic breath from each other, and even many people are crawling on the ground, because the pressure on them is so huge that there is no way to resist.


    And such a vast breath spread throughout the whole Kyushu in a short time. One after another of the old antiques could not help but open their eyes, which had been sealed for ages, and peeped into the starry sky through countless distances.


    The Linglong tower, which was almost able to hold the sky, is even bigger and more dazzling than the most brilliant stars. It is surrounded by infinite rhymes and waves. The whole tower has a total of 9981 layers, with pearls, emeralds and colorful gold on it. It contains endless divine power.


    Entering the starry sky, the old man did not have any hesitation. In waving his hand, Linglong tower suppressed the black dragon again. At this moment, the infinite inscription culture became a seal, and it was obvious that he wanted to completely imprison the black dragon in the Linglong tower.


    "Linglong supreme, you''re going too far. Do you really want to start the war between the two sides? If you give up at this time, you and I will not be responsible for the past. "


    With a little anger, the huge black dragon directly started to fight back. The huge dragon claw contains infinite divine power. It grabs at the Linglong tower, and the tail of the dragon is even more tumbling. I don''t know how many stars have been broken and attacked the old man''s body.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. My people have never been afraid of it. We have not been afraid of it in ancient times, and we are not afraid of it now."


    The old man spoke with confidence. Even looking at the black dragon in front of him, he couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it seems that your corpse clan is no more than this. The corpse of the elegant green dragon has only such strength."


    At the mention of this matter, the black dragon''s heart was filled with endless anger, and his starlike eyes swept toward him: "if it were not for your people''s destruction, how could I have been in such a situation, and this hatred will never die."


    Although the gap is only a few days, the strength gap is like a natural moat. If there is no damage from sun Bing and others, the black dragon will have 90% of the strength of the green dragon in a few days, which can be called invincible.But at this time, although reluctantly reached the supreme level, the strength that can break out is too weak. Otherwise, the black dragon will not escape easily.


    However, the old man will not stop here. Even though the black dragon is barely able to reach the supreme, he is the most powerful one in the heaven and earth, which is countless times stronger than the holy king. He is not a person of any level at all.


    Once the black dragon escapes successfully, if we add all kinds of treasures collected by the corpse clan for countless years, it will not be as terrible as the green dragon, but it will definitely reach the top of the supreme.


    The damage to Terrans is too great. The supreme level of combat effectiveness can even rewrite the whole battlefield situation.


    In a short time, the terrible confrontation has already crisscrossed in the starry sky. The old man easily resisted the dragon power that smashed countless stars, and then the Linglong tower suppressed it. Even though the Dragon claws were sharp, there was no way to resist the heavy Linglong tower.


    With one move, the scales of the black dragon are broken, and a mass of black blood is scattered, which seems to contain thousands of wronged souls, and there are strange unknowns, so that even the void is eroded.


    Although the blood was extremely strange, the old man was unafraid, and the Linglong tower burst out countless lights. In an instant, the black blood had completely disappeared, and then another terrible wave appeared.


    The original stars in the starry sky burst out of the countless stars, even have been gathered together by the elderly. At this moment, the sky is one of the dark, only to see the bright light of the old man.


    Then, the infinite starlight burst out, and all the starlight condensed into streamers. Even though the dragon scale could almost resist everything, there was no way to resist the terrible power at this time.


    A series of sad howls directly spread out, almost in an instant, the black dragon has appeared countless scars, and the dragon scale is broken, it looks particularly miserable.


    Looking at the scenes in the starry sky, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with infinite light. He was fascinated by such divine power. We should know that the reason for this situation is not the weakness of the black dragon.


    Even if there is a slight flaw, it is extremely powerful, but the exquisite supreme is more powerful. Even the black dragon can not escape from his hand.

 Chapter 1654

    After being suppressed one after another, even though the clay figurine still had a third of anger in his heart, what''s more, the black dragon was the supreme one. At this time, all the anger even erupted like a volcano: "since you are so aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then, a loud and clear sound of dragon song appeared, the sound waves spread around, one after another bright stars collapsed, the huge body stretching for countless miles rolled up, and the whole body was filled with infinite inscriptions.


    Qinglong is a natural beast. It is loved by heaven and earth. Even if it is said that it has fallen, its body can still drive a wisp of divine power of heaven and earth.


    The infinite inscriptions converged towards this place. Even though the whole body was full of boundless death, it also bloomed a bright light. At this time, the momentum of the black dragon, even compared with Linglong supreme, was not inferior at all.


    The huge dragon claw looks forward to the front. It seems that it has been combined with the heaven and the earth. It is full of almost infinite divine power. Finally, it turns into a huge dragon claw stretching for thousands of miles.


    This is the legendary true dragon art, which is imprinted on the bones of heaven and earth. It can be called one of the most powerful moves of all ages. Only the inheriting skills of white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu can be compared with it.


    Even if the black dragon''s strength is weak, the fluctuation is also incomparably majestic. Under the startling claws of the dragon, the exquisite supreme is like a mole ant, which may collapse completely at any time.


    But also at this time, you can see the Linglong tower in the starry sky, soaking in countless starlight. The tower doors on the 9981 floor have been opened, and the huge Linglong tower rotates and collides with the Dragon claws in front of it.


    At this moment, lightning and thunder thundered in the sky, and the space collapsed. Countless stars resonated with him in the sky, and the divine power that could erupt was unimaginable. However, the dragon claw that covered the sky and the sun was also extremely terrible. The mighty power spread around, and the heaven and earth were changed.


    At this time, countless friars could not help shivering. Even though the battle was countless miles away, there was still a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, Linglong''s eyes open and close, you can see the streamers flashing, the stars exploding, the divine light soaring into the sky, which is particularly terrifying.


    Linglong supreme hand holding formula, one side of the fuzzy mark directly appears, the essence of the stars are all absorbed out, become very dim, but this side of the imprint contains the divine power is particularly terrible.


    "Susumi in mustard seed, hide the sun and moon in the pot, exquisite cover the sky seal"


    in a twinkling of an eye, that side of the mark immediately magnified, and in an instant, it has covered a void, completely including the black dragon, plus that powerful and terrible fluctuations, almost irresistible.


    However, after knowing that Linglong supreme will not let himself go, black dragon is completely crazy. His eyes are filled with blood red, and the surrounding dead air is filled with air. The deep voice directly erupts: "since you don''t want to let me go, then you don''t want to be better."


    When the words fell, every dragon scale on the black dragon was blooming with a trace of brilliance. The essence of heaven and earth gathered towards it, especially at the center of the black dragon''s eyebrows, the heavenly gift of Dao bone was even more brilliant.


    "The black dragon breaks the sky"


    after hearing the speech, the exquisite and supreme face changes suddenly. Only the black dragon can use this move, which can be called one of the most powerful moves of the dragon clan. However, once it is used, it becomes a lot of backfire.


    I didn''t expect that the black dragon was so decisive. In a twinkling of an eye, we could see that the huge body of the black dragon was spreading and the infinite divine power was surging. It was like the only one in the heaven and earth that could oppress the universe and suppress the sky.


    The earth shaking exquisite mark has completely collapsed in an instant. As for the aftermath of this battle, the stars are completely exploded, and even the waves are sweeping towards Kyushu.


    However, it was also at this time that many of the supreme masters who had been watching the war before were shrouded in endless divine light, and the resultant force completely resisted the aftereffects of the spread.


    In contrast, Linglong supreme in the battlefield at this time, the fight is still not over. Faced with such terrible moves, Linglong supreme can only retreat to the rear, flick his fingers, and directly turn into sharp swords. His body is 100000 feet long, as if he can cut off everything.


    This scene deeply shocked sun Bing. Linglong supreme is not a swordsman. However, when he reaches such a level, he can master all kinds of methods. Even in the realm alone, he is more noble than sun Bing. After all, sun Bing''s all-out efforts at this time can only exert his sword power of 30000 Li.


    The sword fell across the black dragon''s body, and the scales collapsed. The black blood splashed toward the original seal and rushed into the starry sky. Along the way, only a drop of blood crossed several stars.


    At the same time, the Linglong tower, hidden in the void, emerged again. At first, it was very small and hard to detect. However, when it appeared, it was extremely huge in a flash. A collection of inscriptions integrated with seals fell downward.


    Caught off guard, coupled with the fact that he had suffered a lot of trauma, he was unable to resist for a moment. His huge body couldn''t move under the Linglong tower. Moreover, when the mysterious inscriptions were sealed on the huge body of the black dragon, the breath of the black dragon was reduced a lot.At this time, the black dragon''s heart filled with an infinite sense of crisis, did not expect Linglong supreme to suppress it so easily. If it was really suppressed in the Linglong tower, it would be immortal.


    Because of Jiuyou''s corpse refining array, the black dragon has known a lot since its birth, especially Linglong supreme. In the amazing battle one hundred thousand years ago, this seemingly insignificant Linglong tower suppressed many powerful people.


    According to the rumors, there are nine Supreme masters of the Taigu people. You can imagine how terrible this is. So after understanding this, the black dragon struggled more and more fiercely.


    At this time, a very loud sound of dragon chant could be heard in Kyushu. The huge body danced and the sharp shrouded was crazy attacking all around. When a Supreme Master fought for his life, his strength was far beyond imagination.


    "Don''t stand up to it and put it down completely."


    At this moment, Linglong tower becomes more and more bright, just like a small world of 9981, which contains infinite weight and falls downward.


    Bursts of clear sound reminds me that the bones of the black dragon have been completely broken, revealing the black blood among them, and the endless howling sound can be heard near the ears. I think of the strong fear month in the eyes of the black dragon.


    However, at this time, a very hidden place suddenly erupted a majestic divine power, and then the bright light suddenly appeared. In the blur, you could see a figure emerging, and the world-shaking offensive was attacking the exquisite supreme.


    "It''s shameless to take advantage of people''s unprepared attack."


    Every Terran friar who watched the battle could not help but roar, and even his eyes were about to crack, because the friars who could make a move at this time must be the supreme one, otherwise they would not be able to join the battlefield.


    Although the power of Linglong supreme is incomparably strong, he is only one person. Although there is a little bit of difference between the two sides, it is a kind of extravagant hope to fight one enemy with two.


    Therefore, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong worry, silently praying that Linglong supreme can successfully survive such a disaster.

 Chapter 1655

    But for the sudden attack, Linglong''s face did not have any surprise, and even couldn''t help sneering: "the corpse clan supreme, after enduring for such a long time, you finally came out, but you think, can you really beat me?"


    When the words fall, Linglong supreme emerges a particularly majestic momentum. The huge figure connects the sky and the earth, and the sun, moon and stars can only surround the whole body, which makes everyone''s heart full of shock.


    After that, Linglong''s body retreated again and again, with one hand facing the shadow of the man in front of him. The stars around him became dim and the infinite essence was directly absorbed.


    The afterwaves from the two exchanges almost form a halo and spread towards the surrounding areas. The stars along the way even burst apart. Even if you are in Kyushu, you can hear the crackling explosion.


    Then, the figure of the corpse clan finally appeared in front of all the people, but it was a small figure, and even some of the body was dry, but the face looked extremely cold, and the whole body was filled with bursts of dead air.


    However, although this figure is extremely small, but everyone''s heart is full of thick dignified, after all, it is that tiny body, but contains incomparably terrible power.


    "Is this the supreme among the dead? It''s totally different from what I imagined. "


    Sun Bing saw this scene and frowned slightly. The rest of us may just think that the other party is the supreme transformation of human form, but Sun Bing can detect that the other party has no cover up at all. This is his own noumenon.


    But compared with the Terran, it has a great difference. The body of this figure has infinite dead breath, and it is obviously transformed into a corpse clan.


    "What, you fairy, how could it be you? In this way, your plan was successful, and you became the supreme of the corpse clan. I really didn''t think of it. But do you want to come here to die in person? "


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Linglong''s words were full of surprise, but then she did not hide her disgust, and her strong intention to kill appeared, as if the person in front of her was her own enemy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m no longer called you Xian. Please call me corpse puppet. Now I''ve been in charge of the corpse clan, surpassing countless people. But you were still stubborn. If not, now you are as old as I am. How could you be so old?"


    The indistinct figure of face to face could not help but speak slowly, and the tone seemed to be filled with emotion. However, it is obvious that this person and Linglong supreme must know each other, and even both sides still have entanglement.


    At the same time, a vague shadow emerged in the sky. There were some supreme figures among them, but most of them were still holy kings. Sun Bing even saw the figure of the Oriental holy king.


    At this time, the Oriental holy King''s eyes were full of reminiscence. After a long time, he began to speak slowly. His words were filled with sighs: "I didn''t expect that it was this man. He really became a monk of the corpse clan, and even reached the highest level. It is really the change of time."


    "Master Dongfang, what''s the matter? Why does this person make Linglong supreme so angry? " Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but come to the side of the Oriental holy king and asked slowly.


    Sun Bing''s words directly awakened the Oriental holy king who was in deep thought. Then he looked at Sun Bing, and his eyes were full of complexity. After a long time, he slowly began to say:


    "this man was originally named Youxian. He was the most brilliant Tianjiao of our people 100000 years ago. Although he could not achieve the goal of cutting down the saint in the realm of life and death, he was able to do the same with him There is no limit to the future of saints.


    Two people can be called the future of our people. There are occasional fights between each other, and each has its own victory or defeat. However, under the encouragement of the other, their own strength has become more and more powerful.


    However, after stepping into the holy way, Linglong supreme was secretly superior to the immortals because of his transcendent understanding. Although he still had some fighting skills, there was no doubt that all of them won. Slowly, the mood of the immortals had changed.


    It can be said that in order to be stronger, the immortals at that time simply did not break the means. After realizing that the human''s magic power was useless, they went astray unconsciously.


    In addition to the lure of the ancient people, one of the most powerful Tianjiao of our Terran finally fought behind his back in the last battle, which was hard to protect him and finally caused him to fall.


    As for the Youlong, it naturally became a rebel. I thought it should have fallen down long ago, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Although the last words did not continue to explain, but Sun Bing and others have already known, did not expect that this person not only did not fall, but also became the supreme of the corpse clan, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    And after knowing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of horror and amazement, which even has such a tortuous process.


    "Why do you suffer? At that time, I was only slightly superior to you. With your talent, I would catch up with you in the end, but you are not wise to do so. "Once again, seeing the old friends who have not seen each other for 100000 years, Linglong''s heart is full of regret, even full of regret.


    But in front of the corpse puppet face incomparably cold, and in the speech also has the thick irony: "ha ha, slightly surpasses me? Do you know what the rest of us really say about me? It is said that I have revealed my true appearance. At first, I was able to compete with you because of the evil ways.


    Even more, the attitude of the elders among the Terrans towards me has changed. Do you remember Luo Tian Zhang? It''s easy for you to borrow it. But when I went back again, I was speculated by all kinds of people, claiming that the luotian palm was defective.


    But you don''t know how you make me endure such discrimination. After all, you are the hope in everyone''s eyes, but I''ve been forgotten by all. "


    There is also a little desolation in the voice, coupled with the powerful strength of the corpse puppet, which makes people feel immersed in it, as if they can feel the sadness and anger in his heart.


    But Linglong''s face on the other side was full of amazement and his eyes were extremely complicated. After a long silence, he began to speak slowly: "you immortal, the elder didn''t aim at you. There are some defects in Luo Tian Zhang, which I found.


    Do you remember that I spent half a year cultivating after I borrowed Luo Tian Zhang? It was because of Luo Tian Zhang that he was seriously injured at that time. "


    "Up to now, there is no need to deceive me. After all, everything has passed. Besides, everyone knows that you just closed up for half a year. After you leave the pass, you can make great progress in your cultivation. Can you still break through the healing process?"


    The corpse puppet shook his head directly. When he saw that Linglong supreme seemed to want to say something, he waved his hand gently: "up to now, there is no need to say anything more. After all, everything has passed, and I have come to this step. Is there any significance in which is right or wrong?"


    Then, the breath on the corpse puppet became more and more majestic, and the huge voice directly swept out: "besides, there will be a war between you and me. Once I have been shrouded in your shadow, let us have a comparison today to see who can be better."


    "Since you want to fight, fight, and today, with your blood, wash away the sins that have been done."


    Hearing the words, the memory in Linglong''s eyes disappeared directly, and his eyes were full of sharpness, and a bright and dazzling light broke out. Looking directly at the corpse puppet, the voice was like thunder. With the fall of the words, a burst of thunder appeared in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1656

    All of a sudden, you can see the exquisite supremacy at this time, and the whole body erupts with infinite divine power. There are thousands of brilliance in the heaven and earth, and there are thunder flashes, which are huge and amazing. Even though they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, we can also feel the powerful momentum sweeping from them.


    However, the corpse puppet was a person who had been fighting with Linglong in ancient times. His strength was also extremely amazing. Even after hearing that roar, he had already attacked Linglong tower.


    In a flash, the light of thousands of immortals filled the sky, and the breath of the supreme spread around. Although Linglong tower had not collapsed, it could not continue to suppress the black dragon below. With the amazing chant of the dragon, the huge figure of the black dragon appeared in the starry sky.


    After the previous battle, the black dragon''s eyes were filled with anger, when even a burst of dragon chant: "labor since, now I want to see how you can suppress me."


    The huge body of the black dragon circled in the starry sky, and the dragon claw was even more cold. The Giant Claw stretched across the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to be completely torn apart, containing infinite divine power.


    At the same time, the corpse puppet would not look on the wall. Even at this time, his face was full of ferocious smile, and the black air of death filled his face. He was extremely cold. He could hear ghosts crying and howling, and the quiet bones and claws appeared and went hand in hand with the Dragon claws.


    Suddenly face two terrible attacks, even if the strength of Linglong supreme is strong, there is no way to confront them. After all, there are two supremacies on the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the supreme man of the human race, who was hiding in the void, immediately wanted to make a move. However, at the same time, at the other end of the starry sky, a virtual shadow completely shrouded in divine light appeared directly.


    The light voice then spreads out: "this is their private affair, we had better not come out!"


    After all, if he continues to take part in the battle by force, then the supreme one of the ancient peoples will certainly join in. Finally, a war between the two sides is likely to break out.


    At this time, it is too early to start the final war. Both sides need enough time, so we must try our best to restrain ourselves.


    Even so, many of the abilities of the Terrans to achieve harmony have been determined in their hearts. If the most dangerous time is really reached, even if it is to start a war between the two clans, Linglong supreme will not fall here.


    But at this time, although Linglong''s face is dignified, there is no fear. After taking a deep breath, the infinite divine power condenses. The Linglong tower, which was previously hit and flew, covers the top of the head, and countless divine lights drop down, perfectly resisting the attack from four weeks.


    Even though the two ferocious huge claws are just ripples on this layer of light, there is still a long way to go to break them.


    "It''s really exquisite. It''s said that its Linglong tower is the first defense treasure of the Terran. It can withstand the attack of the same level when it''s suspended above the head. It''s worthy of its reputation today." Seeing this scene, the corpse puppet couldn''t help but send out a burst of emotion:


    "but I''m so familiar with you. Even for the past 100000 years, I''ve been thinking about how to defeat you. Although the defense of the Linglong tower is strong, it''s not invincible in front of me."


    As the words fell, the breath of the corpse puppet changed suddenly. The strong and gloomy atmosphere filled the sky, and even one star after another, after receiving the breath, they were completely eroded, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that in this breath, there are even strange figures. After hearing this, you can feel that the negative emotions in your heart have been raised to the extreme. You are full of evil spirits. In the middle of Kyushu, every monk can''t help looking pale.


    The most important thing is that the black dragon''s eyes are also full of resentment. The real dragon, as a divine animal generated by heaven and earth, even the Dragon chant is a supernatural power. Just at this time, the loud and clear chant of the Dragon came out directly.


    If it is said that the sound of the Dragon chant of the green dragon can make people understand the Tao clearly, it contains positive energy. However, the Dragon chant of the black dragon is full of endless killing and king, and the magic sound emitted by the corpse puppet complements each other and becomes more and more terrifying.


    There is no way for the monks in Kyushu to fight against such a terrible and strange voice. If it were not for the sky, one by one, the supreme one would have fallen into the confrontation between the supreme.


    The Linglong tower is very powerful, but it can''t resist the spirit defense. The corpse puppet and the black dragon ignored the body and pointed at the spirit. What a sinister intention.


    If the spirit collapses, even if it is the supernatural power, there is no way to bleed again, which means that once it falls, there will be no vitality.


    However, Linglong''s experience is so rich that he has already realized the sense of crisis in a short time. He knows that long-term defense will lead to loss. Therefore, at this time, he directly clenched his teeth and used all his defense powers to exert Linglong tower and attack in front of him.As a result, the 9981 divine light was born, which directly cut through the dead air in the starry sky. It seems that you can see the endless virtual shadows emerging. Among them, there are the powerful overlord and the gluttonous gluttonous eating heaven and earth. They all attack in front of them.


    "Is this the power of your Linglong tower? I can even use a trace of energy of the creatures falling in the tower, just to let you see the power of my ten thousand corpse coffin. "


    Then, a black light appeared in the starry sky, as if emerging from the end of the sky. It was filled with infinite corpse gas, and it suppressed the countless shadows in front of him.


    In the face of a coffin, the shadow has collapsed in the blink of an eye, and even the coffin is more and more majestic, covering the sky and the sun, which is particularly terrible.


    Linglong pagoda and ten thousand corpse coffin collide with each other. This is the confrontation between the Tao and the Tao. Colorful light suddenly appears. The fragments of the road fly towards the four directions. There is an inexplicable void in the starry sky. Because the confrontation is too terrible, even space can not bear the power.


    However, the black dragon, which had been accumulated for a long time, suddenly rose when Linglong supreme was negligent. In the real topic, infinite powers were gathered, and the huge body moved to attack Linglong supreme.


    It can be said that the black dragon''s grasp of the battle opportunity is too perfect. It just broke out such an attack when Linglong supreme was weakest. Even if he was quite weak, he was also a supreme.


    The majestic power swept through the heaven and earth. In the exquisite and supreme heart, there is an infinite sense of crisis. When you look up, you can find the extremely sharp claws. However, even if you want to dodge, it is also an extravagant hope.


    In the last time, I could only make every effort to retreat towards one side, but in the next moment, a tingling sensation still came. Although I escaped the frontal attack, I was also injured to a certain extent. There was a narrow scar on my arm.


    The golden blood is so low and heavy that it can''t even be carried by the void. When it falls on the stars, those stars will explode completely, which contains infinite divine power.


    The wound on her body has been repaired in an instant. Linglong supreme standing alone in the starry sky, she looks lonely and lonely, while opposite is the huge black dragon and the corpse puppet with infinite dead breath.


    Every monk who saw this scene was full of deep worry in his heart. It can be said that this battle attracted too many people''s eyes. When Linglong supreme was injured, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shaking.

 Chapter 1657

    As for the Oriental holy King standing beside sun Bing, he can''t help but feel quite anxious, but he can''t intervene. After all, there seems to be only one bottleneck between the holy king and the supreme one, but the gap in strength is just like practicing Qi to the holy king, which is too huge.


    There is still the possibility of challenging the holy king and even killing the holy king. However powerful the king is, it is absolutely impossible for him to fight against the supreme one, not to mention fighting. Even if it is a little close, it may be shattered by the aftershocks.


    Seeing this scene, the Oriental holy King couldn''t help sighing: "although Linglong supreme is powerful, Linglong tower is best at defense and suppression. Its lethality is too low. If you can have a cutting tool, Linglong supreme will surely be able to turn defeat into victory."


    The speaker didn''t mean to, but the listener intended to. After getting the news, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and even couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    "That''s nature. Linglong supreme is actually good at killing and cutting. I heard that in ancient times, he wanted to forge a sword, but in order to protect more Terrans and win the battle, he changed from attack to defense, but this also limited him. At this time, he could not resist."


    Although surprised by sun Bing''s doubts, the Oriental holy king could not help but explain.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was full of excitement, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "if it''s a sharp weapon to kill, then I still have it!"


    After all, Zhuxian sword is the manifestation of killing way. Among the supreme weapons, if you think that its lethality is the second, no one can rank first. However, sun Bing''s strength has been so low that he can''t exert all its power. But in this way, he can also compete with the Holy king, which can make you know its terrible place.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and Zhuxian sword turned into bloody light. Driven by sun Bing, he galloped toward the starry sky.


    "Linglong supreme, take the sword."


    Although the voice is not big, but the exquisite supreme cultivation has already reached the point of the whole world. How can you not hear it? When you turn your head, you can see that bloody streamer is coming to the edge of the starry sky in an instant.


    At the first sight of Zhuxian sword, the supreme one can detect the strong murderous spirit and its terrible lethality. The originally depressed mood disappears without a trace, and the breath of Linglong supreme breaks out completely: "sword


    His hands twinkled with countless lights, and his absorption increased suddenly. As for the Zhuxian sword, he came to Linglong''s hands in an instant. His powerful power was infused into his hands, and his bloody killing opportunities filled the sky. In the starry sky, he could only see the bloody murderous spirit.


    With a little surprise, the voice came out directly: "thank you for borrowing the sword. Although I''m not good at sword technique, I also have some feeling. If you can get this sharp weapon today, you can take good care of it."


    When the words fall, Linglong supreme will suspend the Linglong tower on top of his head, and the bloody sword light will be cut in front of him. Under the blade, the whole starry sky is completely split, and even the shining star river, which stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, is completely broken under the edge of the sword.


    Because the black dragon did not dodge in time, its huge body even had a small part of its tail falling into the starry sky, the black blood dripping down, and sent out a series of sad dragon chants.


    "This is the first move, the sword opens the Star River"


    then, when Linglong''s sword edge turns, infinite blood fills the starry sky. At this time, even the black dead air disappears without a trace, and they are totally unable to fight against the forest of murders. As for the corpse puppet and the black dragon, they can feel the endless crisis from the bloody murderous spirit.


    The light of the sword appeared in an instant. From vertical to horizontal, there was no one who could fight against it. Even if the sword passed, countless cold sweats appeared on the corpse puppet''s forehead.


    As for the black dragon, it was even more miserable. This time, the sword blade directly cut off one of its dragon claws, and the huge dragon claw fell into the endless space turbulence.


    "This is the second move, the sword flattens the world"


    two moves in a row make Linglong''s face full of a faint smile. With a little disdain in the pupil of the corpse puppet and the black dragon in front of her, she waved and wanted to cut out the third sword.


    However, the corpse puppet also knew that he could not put the rhythm of the battle on Linglong supreme. Only these two moves had enabled him to completely recover the previous decline. If he continued, even though he had two supreme masters on his side, he was also not an opponent.


    Instantly, corpse puppet is a burst of roar: "ten thousand corpses crisscross."


    The dust laden coffin of ten thousand corpses slowly opened, boundless dead air filled, and then one after another after countless years of tempering corpses emerged in the sky, dense, even can hear bursts of startling voice.


    Because these corpses were even famous in ancient times, they didn''t expect that they all fell into the hands of the corpse clan, and many people''s hearts were filled with fury.


    "I''d like to see how you can resist it. All these ten thousand corpses have been meticulously refined by me. Among them, there are no less than three corpses that rival the strength of the black dragon. They are the cards of our corpse clan. You can die here today."Hearing the corpse puppet''s roar, Linglong''s face was very calm, and even could not help saying in a low voice: "you dare to desecrate the past sages. It''s really hopeless. Naturally you want to die, so don''t blame me for being merciless.


    This is the third move. The world is at peace. "


    The third sword has appeared in a flash, which is completely different from the previous two moves. It is full of grandeur and uprightness. It seems that there is nothing in front of you to stop it. Everything completely disappears where the blade passes.


    As for sun Bing, he can feel that the ambition of creating a peaceful situation in the other party''s heart has resonated with Daoyun, and the road of heaven and earth trembles, and the corpse that permeates the starry sky has disappeared in an instant.


    As for the corpse puppet at this time, his eyes were full of shock, and he seemed to be totally unable to believe what he saw with his own eyes. Then he was full of fear, because he could realize that the target of the sword was himself.


    The breath of death is all around. I haven''t experienced this feeling for countless years since I reached the highest level of cultivation. However, it is so strong at this time that the subconscious in my heart wants to escape.


    But soon, the corpse puppet was shocked to find that the space around his body was completely frozen. Even though he had tried his best to resist, he still had no way to break away from such a terrible bondage. He could only watch the sword light stab at him.


    The corpse puppet has never been so worried and frightened. Endless trials broke out in his body, and one after another terrible defense magic covered him. In order to be able to resist this sword light, the corpse puppet has made all preparations.


    Finally, even the ten thousand corpse coffin appeared in front of him to fight against the sword spirit.


    In a blink of an eye, the sword light has come to our eyes, and one after another of the terrible defense magic powers, now like the most fragile paper, easily has been completely broken, the sword does not change, pierced the corpse puppet''s fragile heart.


    Even more, under his startled eyes, the sword blade collided with the coffin of ten thousand corpses, and sparks appeared suddenly. One mark after another appeared on the extremely precious ten thousand corpse coffin, destroying the lines on it.


    If we put it in the past, the corpse puppet naturally felt extremely distressed, but now it is filled with a deep sense of despair, because even this supreme weapon has no way to resist the sword''s edge at the moment, and the bloody sword''s light is still pointing at it.


    Before the corpse puppet wanted to defend again, the sword finally came to his eyes. In an instant, it had passed through his body. The unbearable pain filled his mind, and a miserable howl resounded through the starry sky.


    But in the next moment, the corpse puppet could clearly feel that his life was rapidly passing away. Finally, he took a deep look at Linglong supreme, and his body collapsed completely. There was a great momentum in the world.


    Infinite blood rain falls, there are three thousand roads in the resonance, colorful, heaven crying blood, thunder suddenly appeared, as if the heaven and earth in mourning for it.

 Chapter 1658

    After seeing the battle in the starry sky, everyone''s face was full of astonishment and shock. In a word, it was extremely strange. You should know that it was not a cabbage, but the most powerful one in the world.


    But at this time, it even fell. If it was not for such a vision generated by heaven and earth, no one would believe such a fact. This can be regarded as the first Supreme emperor who fell down in 100000 years, except in the ancient war.


    Even because the previous battle was too fast, the victory or defeat had already been determined in a few short moves. Even if the supreme one of the ancient peoples wanted to rescue, he did not even have time.


    Finally, he can only stare at the scene in front of him, but his heart is full of anger. At this time, the heaven and earth are full of great momentum, which is the expression of supreme anger.


    However, in a flash, this momentum has disappeared, because the supremacy of the Terran is also here, if they act rashly, they will certainly lose a lot.


    After killing the corpse puppet, Linglong''s face changed for a while. There seemed to be relief, frustration and helplessness. In a moment, all feelings mixed, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    We should know that in ancient times, he and Youlong competed with each other, both sides were enemies and friends, and even regarded as intimate friends. At that time, he still wanted to practice hard and go together to kill other people. However, he did not expect that the change of time would lead to such a situation.


    Once two people were enemies to each other, and they directly separated life and death here. The story can not help but make people feel very sad.


    However, Linglong supreme soon returned to normal. When he turned around and looked around, he found that the black dragon, who was not far away, was preparing to flee. His mouth was filled with a sneer: "I forgot you, and now it''s time to give you a ride."


    Hearing this, the black dragon''s heart is full of fear. The previous battle has made it know how terrible the power of Linglong supreme is. At this time, the whole body then circled and fled to the distance.


    As a real dragon, the physical body can be said to be the nature of heaven and earth, coupled with the vigorous cultivation, under the full fleeing, nothing can catch up with it. In a flash, it has been running for millions of miles.


    But for such a long time, Linglong supreme did not make any action, only with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand. The bloody light of the sword broke out in an instant. It seemed that there was no end to it, and it was spreading towards the distance.


    At this time, the black dragon, who was fleeing in the starry sky, suddenly realized that there seemed to be a sharp edge behind him. After turning his head, he could see the bloody sword light. At this moment, he was heartbroken. Unexpectedly, the sword light chased millions of miles.


    All of a sudden, every scale on the black dragon was filled with a faint faint light, and a mysterious inscription appeared. The speed of the black dragon suddenly increased by more than 30%, which was absolutely the fastest speed in the world.


    Even if it reaches this level, it still doesn''t help. There seems to be a deep roar in the sky, and then the sword goes through the infinite space and falls directly.


    The black dragon, who was fleeing, suddenly found that his body was light, and his speed seemed to have soared several times. However, as soon as his eyes turned, he could find that his head was completely separated from the huge body. Finally, the pain spread out and his eyes closed.


    The visions in heaven and earth burst out in an instant. At this moment, the sky was full of golden lotus, and infinite auspicious omens appeared in the sky. The aura of heaven and earth seems to have been improved a lot. The most important thing is to refine the sky''s floating ceiling and the Golden Lotus on the ground, and even improve their cultivation.


    All kinds of visions are particularly brilliant and beautiful, because the black dragon is transformed from the green dragon, which is disgusted by heaven and earth, and even favored by heaven and earth.


    All the Terran friars felt like a dream at this time. Previously, Linglong supreme had fallen into absolute inferiority and even reached the level of dying. However, unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the situation of the whole battle had changed.


    At this time, the Oriental holy King directly turned his head and looked at Sun Bing with gratitude in his eyes: "Sun Xiaoyou, this time it''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    After all, everyone can clearly see that the reason why Linglong supreme was able to win this time was that he got the cutting weapon at the last moment. Even though he was not good at sword technique, he was still powerful and terrible after all his power broke out.


    This sound also awakened sun Bing from his meditation and shook his head slowly with a smile: "don''t care. I just did what I should do. If it wasn''t for exquisite supreme power, it would be useless to kill the immortal sword no matter how strong."


    At the same time, his mind is also echoing the previous scene, especially the sword moves used by Linglong supreme to wield the long sword, which is deeply branded in sun Bing''s mind.


    From the previous battles, we can see that Linglong supreme is not a swordsman, so he did not understand the soul of the sword. However, when he reached the level of supreme, he could master all kinds of methods, and he could easily obtain the complete sword sense. Moreover, sun Bing was far beyond his reach in the field of swordsmanship.In particular, each of the previous sword moves was like a Hong Zhong, which made sun Bing think deeply. It contained infinite changes. The power was too terrible. In addition, the divine power of Zhuxian sword was almost irresistible.


    It''s just that sun Bing doesn''t care about those sword moves. Although these moves are extremely powerful, they are not suitable for sun Bing. They are all created by Linglong''s experience. What surprises sun Bing most is the way hidden in the sword moves.


    Through the exertion of Linglong supreme, sun Bing can see a lot of wisdom hidden in the heaven and earth. Originally, there are still countless doubts in his heart. However, the previous moves are like a beacon to guide the way, which benefits sun bing a lot.


    Although we can''t see any change for the time being, sun Bing has already got a deeper understanding, and even Kendo is likely to go to a higher level, so the strength that can break out will naturally become more and more powerful.


    At this time, Linglong supreme in the starry sky after clearing all the enemies, Linglong tower suddenly hung the Star River, which sent out a huge suction, the huge black dragon body was directly inhaled.


    As for the vague figures hidden in the void to watch the war, they could not help but send out surprise, anger, or helpless sigh. In a flash, they disappeared.


    After cleaning up the remains of the black dragon, Linglong supreme finally returned to Kyushu from the starry sky and was located on the sky. He almost saw sun Bing''s figure at a glance, and came to sun Bing in a moment.


    Under such close contact, the exquisite supreme in front of him is just like the most ordinary mortal. It is hard to imagine that there are such powerful forces in his old body.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, thank you for your kindness. Although I''m not good at swordsmanship, I also have some understanding. Even if it''s just a reward, I hope I don''t dislike it."


    At this time, Linglong supreme couldn''t help but speak slowly, and then pointed to sun Bing''s forehead. The light suddenly appeared, and then completely entered sun Bing''s mind.


    Then, the mysterious and incomparable breath appeared in his mind. Even if he did not investigate carefully, sun Bing''s heart was already full of joy.


    We should know that the previous understanding is very important for sun Bing, but even if we rely on his understanding, there are still some omissions. This event also makes sun Bing incomparable regret. Unexpectedly, he can be taught by Linglong supreme in person.


    But just as sun Bing managed to sort out the messy knowledge in his mind and was preparing to say thanks, he could find that the figure of Linglong supreme had disappeared.


    After all, this battle has come to an end, brilliant and brilliant. It is the first Supreme battle in 100000 years, and it is also the beginning of the fight between the Terrans and the ancient peoples.

 Chapter 1659

    Every monk who watched the amazing dispute in the starry sky was filled with emotion and sigh. The battle was so brilliant and grand that even at this time, people were deeply immersed in it and could not extricate themselves.


    As for Taozi and Buddha, their eyes are full of bright light, and their desire for strength is enhanced to the extreme. The power of picking stars and holding the moon and covering the sky with one hand is too fascinating.


    However, because of this battle, more people have a deep crisis in their hearts. Even though this seemingly peaceful Kyushu is, there are countless undercurrents hidden in it. If it were not for chance and coincidence, the Terrans could not find the actions of the corpse clan.


    The last black dragon that can rival half the emperor will even be born. Once the war starts, it will be the end of the Terran. In the face of such terrible power, the Terrans have no resistance at all.


    After the battle, the holy king of a human race left directly. After telling sun Bing to pay attention to his safety, the eastern holy king also went straight to the distance. Once again, the busy frontier was very quiet.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he directly returned to Shanhaiguan. This battle was not only powerful, but also most exciting for sun Bing. Finally, Linglong supreme gave him many insights.


    Since becoming a saint, sun Bing has been feeling stagnant. Even the nine roads have not made any progress. Although it has not been shown, sun Bing still has a very obscure worry in his heart.


    After all, this is totally different from the cultivation method. After becoming a saint, you need to understand the heaven and earth more, and deepen your understanding of the three thousand ways of heaven and earth. Then your cultivation can be improved.


    However, even with the help of pure jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, it is still too difficult to understand the three thousand roads. Therefore, in the realm of saints, every progress will take a very long time. Even if you can make a little progress within a hundred years, you will already be gifted.


    No matter how talented sun Bing was, he couldn''t get it in one move. However, it was precisely because of the perception from Linglong supreme that sun Bing''s perception of Kendo increased.


    We should know how mysterious the three thousand roads are, and sun Bing only realized 30% of them when he entered the Tao. This has already been regarded as the best. Even those saints who have been practicing hard for hundreds of years, can not reach this level.


    Only when one comprehends the profound meaning perfectly can we try to break through the holy king, which naturally takes more time.


    However, before, after accepting the feeling from Linglong supreme, sun Bing was able to realize that his mind was filled with majestic information. Even with sun Bing''s cultivation, he felt dizzy and bloated, which could only be suppressed by force.


    But now that he has returned to Shanhaiguan, the first stronghold of the Terran, it is absolutely safe. Sun Bing no longer needs any suppression. The information in his mind is pouring out like crazy, almost filling his head.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to "see" a fuzzy figure in his mind, holding a long sword, slowly began to display, although it is the most common basic sword technique, but no matter it is pick, stab, chop all moves, all contain different charm.


    The most important thing is that it can also drive the power of heaven and earth. However, the simplest sword moves burst out with a particularly strong strength and fluctuation, which is unstoppable.


    This scene deeply shocked sun Bing''s mind, even he has replaced himself in it, and the final result is to let Sun Bing incomparably shocked.


    Although sun Bing is very familiar with those basic sword techniques and has almost exerted them to the extreme, if they fight each other, sun Bing will not be able to persist for a moment. After three moves, he will be defeated.


    Because the power of heaven and earth contained in the sword light was totally different. Sun Bing could only drive 30% of the power of heaven and earth at most, but the figure in front of him seemed to be under the control of the whole world during the actual sword moves.


    Even in sun Bing''s heart at this time, there is still a sense of shame. After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of depression, and even filled with excitement in his heart, because the more he understood the huge gap, the more sun Bing knew. Linglong''s insights this time were more important to sun Bing.


    This insight is like a light to guide the way, so that sun Bing knows how to practice next. The whole person immediately absorbed the insights, and his own perception of Kendo is gradually deepening.


    At this time, sun Bing seems to have entered an inexplicable world. In front of him, there is a very fuzzy figure. He also holds a long sword. If you observe carefully, you can find that this figure has many similarities with Linglong supreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a fierce fight broke out between the two convenient players. However, the strength of this blurred figure was too strong. Sun Bing was almost defeated by him in an instant. Next, he continued to fight. However, sun Bing failed many times and was quite beyond his ability.In such a confrontation, sun Bing''s perception of Kendo is slowly improving. Almost every time he fails, he will have a new understanding floating in his heart. After digesting it, his own strength is also more and more powerful.


    At first, sun Bing couldn''t resist this vague shadow three moves, but with his deep understanding of kendo, the time he could hold on to was also longer and longer, four moves, five moves and six moves.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any satisfaction, and even gritted his teeth and continued to face the stormy attack in front of him, and crazily absorbed the feeling.


    After all, sun Bing is the first swordsman in the past 100000 years. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden. Therefore, sun Bing must be the real first person in both sword technique and kendo. This is sun Bing''s own pride.


    You should know that Kendo is totally different from the ordinary heaven and earth road, such as the earth, water, fire and wind. This is the congenital Road, because heaven and earth already have it. Even without these roads, heaven and earth can not be formed.


    However, kendo, Dao Dao and Huadao are the Tao of the day after tomorrow. They were created by human beings and ranked among the top of the three thousand roads because the monks who created this road went far enough and were strong enough.


    How can sun Bing stagnate? What''s more, sun Bing''s ambition is not just about this. The predecessors have already known the degree of the supreme Kendo, and then they are in a state of confusion. Sun Bing suddenly wants to reach the final transcendence by crossing the border.


    Since he has such a wild hope, how can sun Bing be defeated by the difficulties encountered at this time? Hundreds of years of fighting has already made sun Bing''s mind as solid as a rock, plus that tough mind is indestructible.


    It was just after receiving the endless brilliance, but Sun Bing also gained great harvest. His perception of Kendo gradually increased from the initial 30% to 40%, 50%, and finally to the end of Kendo Xiaocheng.


    When sun Bing reached this level, the vague shadow that had appeared in his mind became more and more thin, and finally disappeared completely. It was obvious that he had consumed his final strength.


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded slowly: "little friend, everyone has his own way, others'' road can be used for reference, but absolutely can''t be imitated, otherwise it can''t be the supreme. Next is your own road, so you need to go by yourself."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing breathed out a long breath. His eyes were very complicated, but he was full of gratitude for the exquisite. The other party even thought about such details, and he was worthy of being the ancestor of the human race.

 Chapter 1660

    After a long sigh, sun Bing finally woke up and looked around. He could find that he was in the house in Shanhaiguan, and the ground around him was stained with some dust. It was obvious that the time spent in the closing was more than a few months.


    After digesting the insights that Linglong supreme presented to sun Bing, the more important choice was directly placed in front of sun Bing, which was his own Tao.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of friars in the world, everyone''s Tao is completely different. Even if the same Kendo is above, it may be quite different. Some people are elegant, some are heavy, some are free and easy, and so on. So what is sun Bing''s Tao?


    But this question is really too big, at least with sun Bing''s insight, there is no way to answer, so after thinking for a long time, sun Bing finally sighed for a long time, and then left this question behind.


    Then, a golden light appeared in front of sun Bing, and the heat wave was spreading around. If there were no obstacles around, the house would collapse completely if only the pressure towards the four sides was not blocked.


    Because what appeared in front of sun Bing at this time was the real dragon essence blood obtained from that side of the world. After purification, the real dragon essence blood completely showed golden yellow, and the mysterious inscriptions crisscrossed, and even burst out a little light, especially bright.


    Aware of the tremendous energy contained in the blood in front of him, sun Bing could not help but speak with a trace of emotion: "the quality of the real dragon essence blood is even more powerful than the drop I once obtained. If it is worthy of being the green dragon essence blood which is the head of the four elephant beast, it deserves the reputation."


    "It must be that the witch God son, even able to compete with me, must be the reason for this dragon essence."


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes were full of light. He recalled the scene of fighting with the witch God son. Although he had the upper hand, it was extremely difficult to kill him as soon as possible.


    We should know that sun Bing''s strength at that time was even able to compete with the holy king. No one in the same realm could fight against sun Bing. However, the Wuzu Shenzi was only a fraction short of sun Bing. After seeing the real dragon essence, you can find out why.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth with a trace of sneer: "I have to say, you occupy the innate advantage, so that their blood has been tempered, the strength is more and more powerful, but at this time the Dragon essence is all in my hands, to want to see, the next time you meet, how do you fight against me?"


    Sun Bing did not hesitate to swallow this drop of real dragon blood essence directly into his mouth, because the energy contained in it was so magnificent that even though sun Bing''s cultivation level was at this time, he did not dare to swallow it at one time.


    When this drop of golden blood into the mouth, the instant change can feel like a sun, appeared in sun Bing''s body, the thick burning heat spreads out, accompanied by severe stabbing pain, which is unbearable.


    However, at this time, a black hole appeared in sun Bing''s body, devouring the ocean like energy in the real dragon essence and blood, swallowing the thoroughfare running incisively and vividly at this time. The black whirlpool appears in the body, and the original violent energy is madly gathered.


    However, after the transformation of black holes, the originally violent energy like the sun has become extremely mild, moving slowly towards sun Bing''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. At the right time, sun Bing is running the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" to gradually strengthen his own body through that warm wave.


    With the help of real dragon essence and blood, sun Bing at this time can clearly perceive that his body is slowly rising, and inscriptions are springing up, and behind him there is a shadow of Xuanwu.


    This kind of feeling is particularly wonderful and unforgettable. After a long time, it finally comes back to God. However, there are still some feelings of nostalgia. In that state, every part of the body is quite numb, and every cell is extremely thirsty and crazily absorbing the influx of energy.


    While the cells became full, sun Bing''s body was just like a King Kong, as solid as a rock. There was no way to destroy it.


    After all, the first drop of real dragon blood essence was completely consumed by sun Bing, but he did not have any hesitation. He immediately took out the second drop, because the energy in the previous drop was just a finger that just satisfied him.


    Every inch of the rest of the skin has a very strong desire to drive sun Bing into the majestic energy as soon as possible, and sun Bing also has a premonition that once every part of the body is perfected, then he has reached the limit of a saint.


    Time slowly flowed away, one drop after another of real dragon essence blood was engulfed by sun Bing. If others saw this speed, they would even feel a pang of pain. After all, the loss was too fast.


    Even if it is a drop of real dragon essence, ordinary people will regard it as a treasure, but in sun Bing''s hands, it will disappear for a moment, and drop after drop will be lost. If sun Bingcai was not big enough, he would not be able to supply it to this extent.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to stop his original action. However, the light shining flesh body has become very ordinary. However, no one knows what terrible power there is in this ordinary body.Sun Bing''s eyes, at this time, can''t help but slowly open: "the body is finally complete, the distance into the next layer of" Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue "is just a layer of membrane, but it is still a bit rough, must be good grinding, absolutely can not bury their own foundation."


    Although the closure is over, the loss of real dragon essence blood is too much. The 10000 drops of real dragon essence blood originally obtained has lost 80% at this time. Even if it is a holy land, it will be painful to hear this number.


    But such a huge pay is also worth it. Sun Bing doesn''t care about foreign objects. What can make him pay attention to is his own strength. As long as he can improve himself, let alone lose 80%, even if he loses all of them, sun Bing will not even frown.


    However, it was not long before sun Bing was preaching. At this time, his physical body had such a huge breakthrough. He even felt that his foundation was unstable. Therefore, he was so cautious.


    After all, sun Bing has been going from the most vulnerable time to today''s situation. What sun Bing pays most attention to is his own foundation, which is the most important thing. No matter what the situation is, sun Bing can''t do anything small and lose big.


    So after thinking about it for a while, sun Bing decided to stop his practice. He had to polish his body to be extremely round, and lay the foundation firmly again before he could continue to practice.


    At this time, sun Bing''s direct big hand waved, the sword array shrouded in the four directions had disappeared completely, and sun Bing finally walked out of this room slowly.


    "Oh, you came out. It seems that you have completely digested the last harvest!"


    Suddenly, a burst of surprise was heard directly. When I turned my head, I could see a beautiful figure standing not far away, dressed in a long red dress, with a beautiful face. At this time, her face was full of smile.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s heart is also with a trace of gentleness, can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "yue''er, I didn''t think you were still here."


    Yes, this person is huaqiyue. Sun Bing thought that the other party should have left, but he did not expect to see the figure of the other party when he went out of the customs. This was beyond sun Bing''s expectation and made him very confused.


    "I was just out of the customs soon. I had planned to leave, but I didn''t expect to run into you as well." Flower Qi month can''t help but smile to open a way.


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, carefully looked at Huaqi month can find, the other party''s breath is really more deep many, it is obvious that in the previous battle, the other side is also a lot of benefit.

 Chapter 1661

    Next, sun Bing found that not only huaqiyue, but also sun Yanran did not leave, and his whole body was full of frost. Just seeing his figure, he could detect a cold attack from his heart.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing very surprised, after all, for the two confidants, sun Bing is really too much, too much, so many years, sun Bing is either in practice or out of training, there is no too much time to accompany them.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a touch of shame, the heart is quite emotional.


    Fortunately, sun Yanran and huaqiyue are very understanding. Seeing sun Bing''s eyes, how can we not know what xiaosun Bing is thinking in his heart?


    Even if sun Yanran holds sun Bing''s hand tightly, if you observe carefully, you can find that a touch of red has appeared in the root of your ear. Sun Bing naturally knows that sun Yanran has a cold nature and is not good at words. It is not easy to achieve this degree.


    As for Hua Qiyue, her eyes are bent like crescent moon, full of smile. She looks at Sun Bing quietly. At this time, she is more silent than her voice. Although she doesn''t say a word, sun Bing can clearly feel the other party''s intention.


    After all, the situation in Kyushu is hard to distinguish. It can even be said that the undercurrent is surging. The Terrans are in dire straits. If they do not have enough strength, they will not be able to protect the peaceful and peaceful life at this time.


    However, at least at this time, sun Bing completely abandoned everything in his mind and enjoyed the time of being alone with her confidant. A comfortable appearance from the bottom of his heart emerged.


    The three men could not help but leave the house directly and slowly came to Shanhai city. It has been a whole year since the battle, and sun Bing has been closed for a year. The monks in Shanhaiguan come and go, as if they have forgotten the dangerous battle.


    But at this time, sun Bing could also perceive that the average strength of the monks in Shanhaiguan was becoming more and more powerful. Among them, sun Bing even saw the figures of many saints, and all the powerful men who could not be seen in the seclusion had entered the world again.


    The shops on both sides of the street glittered with bright lights. The sharp weapons of the magic weapons could not help but emit a sharp cold light. There was also a faint smell of medicine in the air, and there was a sound of peddling.


    If you don''t know how the streets come and go, at least they are monks of dongtianjing. They even think that this is just an ordinary town.


    As for sun Bing, he is enjoying the peace that has not been seen for a long time. You should know that since he set foot and practice, such time is particularly rare. At this time, he even feels that the whole human heart is completely quiet, especially at ease.


    Moreover, in this calm state, sun Bing can also find that his own understanding of the road of heaven and earth seems to have deepened a lot. In a flash, he has figured out the problems that he did not know or were confused about.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, secretly sighed: "practice a way really need to relax, ah, a blind forced oppression, and even may be counterproductive."


    Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue cherish such a time more, because in their memory, they have never had such a leisurely time for hundreds of years, and their faces are filled with a faint smile.


    The appearance of the two men was already able to be regarded as a great country and a city. Together with that smile, they were even better. Many monks came and went, and their minds were even in a trance. After all, these looks were so shocking.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the monks on the street forced to suppress their inner trance. After all, in such troubled times, the beautiful appearance may even be a sin, which is easy to attract the covetous eyes of countless people.


    But now that sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue have no cover up, even the monks who don''t know them know that they must have something to rely on. What''s more, there are some monks who recognize sun Bing''s identity in the crowd, so it''s more impossible for them to speak disrespectfully.


    Walking quietly in the mountains and seas, the hearts of the three people are also full of shock for these towering cities. At this time, they seem to forget their own identity and return to their original appearance.


    In the next few days, sun Bing didn''t practice at all and seemed to have forgotten the cultivation. She and sun Yanran, two beauties of huaqiyue, walked in Shanhaiguan every day and almost walked every path among them.


    Thirsty and hungry, he did not use his own cultivation. Instead, he entered the Inn and tasted delicious food. This kind of day is quiet and leisurely, which makes people deeply immersed in it.


    However, no matter how beautiful the day is, it is impossible to continue for a long time. What''s more, sun Bing and others know that if they don''t have the strength to be strong enough, then no matter how beautiful the life is, it will be broken at any time.


    Therefore, after finishing half a month, sun Bing finally broke the tacit understanding in the calm, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Yan Ran, yue''er, time has come, I can''t continue to indulge in it.""Will this day come after all? I thought it could last a little longer! " Flower Qi month leisurely a sigh, then slowly open the mouth.


    As for sun Yanran, her face is also full of regret. Obviously, this half month time makes her seem to return to hundreds of years ago, when she was still in the sun''s family. At that time, she quietly watched sun Bing practicing sword in the back mountain, enjoying the rare tacit understanding.


    How could sun Bing not know what they were feeling? But in the face of this speech, sun Bing can not answer at all, only a burst of silence.


    However, no matter sun Yanran or Hua Qiyue, they are the most famous women in the human race. They are extremely determined in mind and also know that they can not immerse themselves in the peaceful life.


    Therefore, the sigh disappeared in a flash. The faint smile on sun Yanran''s face disappeared directly, and once again recovered the appearance of frost on his face, which made people feel a chill from his heart.


    As for huaqiyue, her face is extremely serious at this time, and she slowly opens her mouth to sun Bing: "what do you want to do next? Just do it directly. You are the first day pride of our family for 100000 years. The pressure on you is even greater than that of us."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of complexity. If you calculate it, cultivation is not important for sun Bing. After all, the purpose of his cultivation at first was to protect himself.


    For hundreds of years, sun Bing''s cultivation speed is so fast, even far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This is not because of sun Bing''s talent, but because of the huge pressure that comes after him.


    as long as sun Bing is slightly negligent, or if his cultivation is slow down, there is only one way for him to die.


    Therefore, it is in the endless oppression that sun Bing can achieve this state, but even so, it is still far from enough, because at this moment, the pressure sun Bing is facing is also more and more magnificent.


    It seems to have seen the tangle in sun Bing''s eyes. At this time, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue were full of freedom and carefree. They could not help but directly said: "it''s the so-called sending you a thousand miles away. We have been away for a long time, and we also need to go back to the sect. So we can separate them directly at this time. "


    when the words fell, there was no waiting for sun Bing to say no. the two beauties turned around and left. In a twinkling of an eye, they could only see the vague figure of their back remaining in the world.


    Sun Bing''s heart at this time is even more complicated, because how can he not know that this is the decisive choice made by Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran, unable to bear the pain of parting.


    After the back completely disappeared in the line of sight, sun Bing''s laziness in his eyes also gradually disappeared, and his eyes became sharp and incomparable, and his spirit changed a lot.

 Chapter 1662

    But at this time, sun Bing''s heart is also full of confusion, because at this moment, sun Bing does not know where he should go and how to train himself.


    Although the frontier famine is in front of us, many wars will break out every day. Sometimes we can see the figure of Tianjiao of the ancient people. There are countless opportunities and dangers everywhere. Tianjiao of the human race is also guarding here.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a faint sense of helplessness and sentimentality. For others, the border is sharpened. If the luck is enough, he can even get a lot of opportunities to break through the cultivation smoothly.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, this kind of Frontier battlefield could not bring him any sense of crisis. After all, the strongest battlefield appeared at this time was just the favored son of heaven among the ancient people.


    His cultivation is the most sage level. For ordinary people, or for the arrogance of the human race, this is a particularly terrible opponent, but Sun Bing has not paid attention to it.


    Sun Bing, whose body has been transformed once again, is even more powerful at this time. Even if the wizard God son appears in front of him, he is absolutely impossible to be sun Bing''s opponent. Let alone the other race''s Shenzi, there is no way to give sun Bing any sense of crisis.


    Sun Bing was interested in fighting with sun Bing only when the real taboo among the ancient ten thousand nationalities came to this place. Otherwise, any other Tianjiao could not compete with sun Bing.


    This means that in the eyes of ordinary people, the most dangerous frontier battlefield is more like chicken ribs in sun Bing''s eyes. It''s useless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. After all, sun Bing''s goal is no longer in the same realm of pride.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing has been superior to the ordinary Tianjiao, because at this time, the real opponent of sun Bing is the king level strong.


    However, without the outbreak of a full-scale battle, it is impossible for the frontier wasteland to be a king level strongman. After a long time of thinking, sun Bing finally decided that he would measure Kyushu himself. Only in this way can he sharpen himself.


    Since the reunion of Kyushu, due to the direct appearance of the ancient people, there are countless forbidden areas. Even though there were people, they were killed directly. There are endless crises in no man''s land.


    At this time, sun Bing is very confused. If he goes on like this, he will not break through the hope of the holy king all his life. Therefore, sun Bing''s top priority is to find his own way.


    However, the word "Tao" already contains infinite mystery. It sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it. This is not only to strengthen one''s own belief, nor is it a three thousand road such as Kendo and space Avenue.


    This kind of Tao is more like the way to go and the direction of one''s heart, and this is just the premise of breaking through to the holy king. Only by integrating one''s own learning into one''s own Tao can one break through.


    It is under this kind of particularly huge pressure that sun Bingcai made this choice. Kyushu is incomparably vast and boundless. Only in this way can we bring enough crisis.


    Although it is said that if there is a slight carelessness, he may be completely buried in it, but Sun Bing still has no idea of retreat. After all, a swordsman has no intention of advancing and retreating. As a swordsman, he may easily retreat.


    Moreover, as long as he successfully passes this test, sun Bing can not only become more powerful, but also take the opportunity to find his own way, killing two birds with one stone.


    After a long time, sun Bing took a deep breath and his eyes became very sharp. He turned his head and took a deep look at the majestic Shanhaiguan in the rear. The whole person walked slowly towards the front. As for sun Bing''s goal, it was the battlefield directly ahead. As like as two peas in the


    , Sun Bing has already decided to do his job. He has not used the same method to make the decision. It is almost the same size in every step. It looks like a human being, and is walking slowly towards him.


    Step by step, sun Bing''s faith is also hidden in the ground, and the spirit of the whole person has changed quietly.


    Although sun Bing didn''t shrink to an inch, he was also extraordinary. His walking speed was not slow. He could often span tens of Zhang in one step. As time went on, he could hear the fighting in the battlefield.


    Then, the frontier battlefield finally appeared in front of sun Bing. Looking around, you can see that the Terrans and the monks of the Archean tribes are all here. One attack after another dances in the sky, and from time to time there is a burst of wailing.


    But for the seemingly fierce battle, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, the gap between him and these friars was so big that he walked in the battlefield and no one found sun Bing''s trace.


    No matter how amazing the insight is, it''s just that after sun Bing passed by, his face was full of doubts and he secretly said, "did something pass by my side before?"As for the attacks scattered in the battlefield, they will disappear when they are close to sun Bing. All of them will be introduced into the space cracks, and they will not have any impact on Sun Bing at all.


    How deep is the hatred between the Terrans and the Archean tribes? The battle at this time is particularly fierce. Every moment, there are shows of Archean people falling down, as well as the death of the friars of the Terrans.


    But for what happened in front of him, sun Bing did not have any action, just as if he was independent of the world. After deeply imprinting everything in front of him into his mind, he turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Because sun Bing realized the belief hidden in the hearts of those monks who were still alive after dying, it was precisely to kill the ancient people and offer their own contribution to the human family in order to revenge their blood feud.


    Everyone who has such beliefs is worthy of respect. Even if they fall down, they fall into their own beliefs. However, sun Bing''s strength is too strong. If he really starts to do it, the breath alone can crush all the foreigners in a thousand miles to death.


    If it is direct, it is undoubtedly the blasphemy and defilement of those who are fighting, so after realizing the essence, sun Bing left directly.


    The whole person continued to shuttle through the battlefield, passing by one place after another. Among them, he witnessed countless battles with his own eyes. Some people fell down, some were injured, some broke through, some were possessed by demons, and some traitors were presented one by one.


    But Sun Bing still did not have any action, quietly walked in front of him, but the breath on his body seemed to become more and more deep.


    Soon, sun Bing went through the battle field, and gradually approached the Taigu people. Even though sun Bing''s strength was amazing, there must be the strong among the ancient people. If exposed, sun Bing would even be in danger.


    After all, sun Bing''s potential is really amazing. All the monks in the ancient times wanted to kill sun Bing. If they were found here, they would be like throwing themselves into the net.


    However, sun Bing has been prepared for a long time. The "Yi Rong Shu" that he once studied has been transformed into an instant, and the whole face begins to change. Soon, his face is extremely sinister, and his body is full of the smell of the hook snake clan.


    After confirming that he did not have any omissions, sun Bing continued to walk in front of him. One after another, rough buildings appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, among which there were one Archean monk after another.

 Chapter 1663

    Like the human race, at this time, the Taigu wanzu were also trying to prepare for the war. Although the architecture of the border is particularly rough, it can also get stuck. One after another, the alien race is trying to polish their bodies and purify their blood.


    After all, for the Archaean people, their own blood is the root. If the blood is more pure, then the speed of cultivation will be faster, and some magical powers can be realized from the blood.


    Walking slowly through the seemingly rough border, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. Just from these alien people, we can see their ambition. Even though the war has not broken out, sun Bing has a premonition that this day will come.


    Because the ancient people were not good at building, they naturally captured a group of human friars to build cities. Even if they were not happy in their hearts, they would not go too far. Their eyes were full of numbness, but at the bottom of their eyes, there was a touch of hatred.


    For these people, although sun Bing is very sympathetic in his heart, he can do nothing. If it is exposed at this time, let alone want to save this group of friars, he will even worry about his life.


    "Is this the human friar? It''s really very weak. At this time, it''s so easy for our people to attack. "


    When sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, there was a sharp sound coming from his ear. When he turned his head and looked around, he could see a group of extraordinary people walking in the frontier of this alien race.


    Seeing these figures, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of consternation, but then he realized that these were not human friars. Through their breath, they were contemptible sinners.


    Unknowingly, it has been more than a hundred years since Sun Bing returned to Kyushu from abroad. In addition, he has been haunted by important matters all the time. For these criminal people, he has even ignored them. Unexpectedly, he appears again at this time.


    Through these words, we can find that these people who have been living abroad for many years, although they look like human beings, they still believe that they are one of the ancient peoples, and they have no feelings for the human race.


    Just at this moment, another one of the guilty people couldn''t help saying: "Yan Hua, this is not true. These are just ants in the human race, and there are really strong ones. We should never be careless. Besides, do you forget our goal of this trip?"


    "It''s true that although there are numerous weak Terrans, there are also some strong ones among them. The most powerful friars appeared a few days ago, and there are a large number of Tianjiao under them. This time, we sneak into the Terrans and take the opportunity to assassinate a group of Terran Tianjiao. In this way, the Terran will not become a climate."


    Another man with a ferocious smile on his face said directly.


    Hearing this, the rest of the young men and women could not help nodding slowly, and even one of them nodded excitedly: "relying on our strength and taking advantage of our unprepared, even if it is a god son, it is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    As long as one God can be killed, there will be countless treasure resources in the ethnic group. Especially sun Bing, if he can kill him, even the holy king will be envious of the treasures he has obtained, and I can''t wait to see them. "


    These people in the conversation, there is no cover up at all, and all this happened to come into sun Bing''s ears. Hearing these conversations, sun Bing''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were filled with anger that was hard to hide. He said in secret, "despicable."


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can find that some of them are criminals, but they also belong to the human race. In addition, with their extraordinary talent, it is easy to integrate into the human race. If they are a little careless, they may actually succeed in their plot.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with sadness. He felt sad for all the traitors and the people who had committed crimes. From the weak to the present, the human race has even been able to expel the Archean people to the outside world, but there are still so many stubborn people.


    But in the end, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time. After all, after all, everything is for interests. As long as you have interests, even the bottom line of life can be easily broken.


    If sun Bing didn''t know about this matter, it would be ok if sun Bing didn''t know about it. Since he knew it at this time, how could he let it go on? After all, a little negligence would cause too much loss to the Terrans.


    So at this time, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed a burst of light, his hands directly appeared a touch of gold light, the light breath spread around, and then turned around and walked out towards the outside of the city, looking nothing at all.


    However, at this time, a criminal who was originally in conversation suddenly turned his eyes directly to sun Bing''s back. With the flash of breath before, he rushed into his eyes. He was curious and could not help speaking directly:


    "keep up with me. There seems to be something wrong with the monk of the hook snake clan just now. I noticed another anger Besides, I suspect that he has a lot of treasure in his body"That''s true!" In an instant, there was a light in the eyes of the rest of the people.


    "That''s nature. This is in the border area. The former Green Dragon world is not far away from here. This monk of the hook snake clan probably got some benefits from it. We should know that even we didn''t get a cent of the real dragon blood essence."


    Hearing these words, other people''s hearts will have a different kind of mind, thick greed directly emerged, look at each other, quietly has gone to the front.


    As for the little snake friar in front of him, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Moreover, in this battlefield, the death of such a trivial person would not be noticed at all.


    Everything is going on quietly. No one is aware of the strangeness. In a short time, a group of people have completely disappeared from this pass.


    After perceiving the movement behind him, a sneer appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and his heart was filled with deep emotion: "it''s really money that moves people. But if it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t follow me out of the border."


    At this time, the speed of his own action is faster and faster, but it is precisely this move that makes the hearts of those guilty people behind him full of excitement:


    "at this time, I can be sure that this person must have a heavy protection, and may even be the real dragon essence blood, but he still came to this desolate place, which is really stupid And as for the treasures, they will soon be in our pockets. "


    Just after the words fell, a few people in a line didn''t have any scruples at all. All the strength broke out completely. The whole person was like a streamer. In an instant, he came to sun Bing and surrounded him.


    The first one was Yan Hua, who was the first to speak. At this time, silk did not hide her greed in her eyes, but she showed a faint smile on her face. She slowly arched her hand toward sun Bing and said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with this brother of the hook snake clan who is in a hurry? If we know it, we will certainly help. "


    After realizing that he had no way out, sun Bing could not help but stop his own steps and slowly opened his mouth with a trace of restraint: "I have nothing important to do. I just want to return to the ethnic group. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all at this time. Brother Gou she still refuses to admit it. We all noticed that there seems to be a trace of dragon power. It''s the so-called innocence of everyone. If you hand it out honestly, we can''t let you live."


    Then, another sound came out directly. After saying this, they were surprised to find that the monk in front of them was pale.


    This scene makes a few people filled with excitement, because it means that, as they speculated, the hook snake family has a lot of treasure.

 Chapter 1664

    However, at this time, the guilty people were astonished to see that the monk of the hooked snake clan was full of tangles, and even could not help but directly said: "but I only have a drop of real dragon essence blood. If I give it to you, how do you plan to distribute it?"


    "It''s the real dragon essence." When seeing that drop of golden yellow blood, which is full of bright light, everyone can be sure that this is the blood of the real dragon, and the bright light burst out in the eyes.


    And after hearing this, his face was even more sarcastic: "do you still have a little abacus at this time? It just disappoints you. We have no one in common. We won''t be provoked by you. You don''t have much time. You''d better hand over the things. "


    All people''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon essence in front of them. Their hearts were full of greed. But at this time, a very gentle voice came out: "it''s finally arranged, so there''s no need to give up with you in vain."


    Suddenly, I heard this completely strange voice. Originally, my mind was full of five greedy people. There was a trace of evil in my heart, as if I had fallen into some trap. There was no trace of fear in this discourse.


    Immediately, Yan Hua, the head of Yan Hua, immediately retreated to the rear, staring at the figure in front of him. He could not help but ask, "you are absolutely not a monk of the snakebite clan. Who are you?"


    "Did you find something wrong until now? But it''s too late. "


    It was still that faint voice coming out, and then, in the eyes of the five sinners, the face of the monk of the snakebite clan in front of him directly changed into a very handsome young monk.


    This scene makes the eyes of the five sinners shrink suddenly, because through the breath that spreads out, we can clearly find that this is the breath of the human race.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the five people became more and more dignified. We should know that there were a large number of strong men in the frontier of the ancient wanzu, and the monks who could sneak into this place were particularly powerful.


    Without any hesitation at all, all the five men immediately retreated to the rear and divided them into five directions. As the saying goes, there is only one figure in front of the so-called green mountain. Even if they are powerful, they are also lack of skills.


    It''s impossible to stop everyone here, and the news is so important that they have to pass it on to the Archean people.


    However, sun Bing didn''t move at all for the five people''s actions, and even his eyes were full of strong ridicule. Just when those foreigners were very surprised, they suddenly found that there was an array around them without knowing when.


    As for the five men, they were blocked by this array without exception. One by one inscriptions blocked the four directions of space. At this moment, even if they had the transmission jade rune, they could not use a cent.


    "This array is called Fengtian array. Its effect is pretty good. It just blocks the heaven and earth and blinds the heaven. If you want to break the array, you can either kill me or have the strength to match the holy king. Otherwise, you can''t get rid of the shackles."


    After hearing these words, the five people''s hearts gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. After a long silence, Yan Hua said slowly: "who are you, Taoist brother? We didn''t know each other before, and we didn''t have any grudges. We still hope that we can leave. We must be generous. "


    "Are there really no grudges? Didn''t you talk about killing me? I am sun Bing in your mouth. At this time, I will stand here. If you want to get the reward from the ancient people, please come here. "


    Sun Bing''s voice then spread out, but all the guilty people who heard this speech changed their faces wildly.


    For such a long time, one after another, the battle achievements have been reported. How could they not know sun Bing''s powerful strength? Even the holy king can kill the terrible Tianjiao. Although he said that he wanted to kill sun Bing for meritorious deeds, he was still joking. Unexpectedly, sun Bing appeared in front of his eyes.


    But at the same time, a strong desire for survival broke out in his heart. Five people looked at each other, and all of them were full of fierce colors. In such a situation, the only way to survive was to fight to death.


    Besides, sun Bing is only one person, but there are five of them. As Tianjiao, they naturally have their own rebelliousness. Even though they know that sun Bing has such a great reputation, they don''t think they are weaker than sun Bing.


    When even can hear Yan Hua a burst of low roar: "hands on."


    As the words fell, the five men almost had a sharp heart. At the same time, they attacked sun Bing. All of a sudden, colorful rays appeared in the sky, and one after another of the inscriptions on heaven and earth emerged.


    As the proud sons of the guilty people, the strength of these five people is also extraordinary, at least equivalent to the strong son level of the human race, and even one person can be comparable to the son of God.


    The attack was so magnificent that the void in front of him was broken. But for all this, sun Bing''s face was still very calm, and even had no action at all.The earth shaking sound broke out, and the terrible offensive directly fell on Sun Bing, and the surrounding space began to twist. Every criminal looked at the space in front of him. His heart was even more insidious: "it must have been dead under such attacks."


    But also at this time, the original distorted space gradually flattened up, and then we can see that in the deepest part of the space, a familiar figure slowly came out, which was Sun Bing, who they were particularly afraid of.


    Even at this time, sun Bing could not help saying to himself: "is this my physical strength at this time? Even if there is no protection, in the face of such attacks, at most, they are only slightly injured, and in an instant they are completely recovered. "


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes shifted to the five people in front of him: "since you know your physical strength, then you are useless. You even want to sneak into our family and assassinate Tianjiao. It''s really wishful thinking. This is where you are buried."


    Words fall, sun Bing in the body of the powerful Qi and blood suddenly burst out, the top of his head is almost congealed into a cloud of blood, the air is extremely hot, all the power is gathered into a fist.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    after all, although the four sides have been covered by the array, the details of Taigu wanzu are too deep. If you use the sword technique, you will definitely be found out at the first time. Therefore, in order not to expose yourself, this can only change the way of attack.


    However, even if sun Bing is most proficient in kendo, he can master all kinds of methods. Moreover, sun Bing''s body has been so strong that even the practitioners of the same level can''t fight against it, even if he is an ordinary fist.


    What''s more, sun Bing also knows something about this magical power, and the power that can erupt naturally becomes more and more terrible.


    In boxing, it seems that a shadow of overlord emerges, but in a flash, the shadow changes with it and becomes a scene of basaltic. The divine power contained in it naturally becomes more and more majestic. At this time, there are cracks in the sky and the earth.


    Even if the five people in front of them have tried their best to resist it, they are still so weak in front of such terrible moves, and even just the breath that diffuses from them makes them unable to move their bodies.


    Finally, he could only watch the huge shadow of Xuanwu approaching him. In an instant, the whole body collapsed completely. After the fist seal, there was an open space in front of him, and there was no figure at all. Only the traces on all sides showed that he had experienced a battle here and there.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing nodded slowly. However, considering that the number of criminals hiding outside the territory is not small, sun Bing suspects that the other party may have already sneaked into the Terran for a long time.


    Therefore, under caution, he passed the news to Daozi and Buddha, and then immediately wiped out all traces of himself. With a wave of his hand, the array directly disintegrated, and the whole person disappeared into the void.


    It is the so-called thing to brush clothes to go, deep hidden Gong and fame, a plot against the arrogance of the human race, in this way, in this way, sun Bing solved.

 Chapter 1665

    "According to the latest news, Yan Hua and others disappeared here, and then it seemed that they were shrouded by an inexplicable force, and they could not find out any more."


    And just a moment after sun Bing left, there were several virtual images of alien races in the original battle place. Among them, the lowest cultivation was all saints, and there was a breath and obscurity among them. He was a strong one at the Saint King level.


    Hearing these words, the strong man in the realm of the holy King nodded slowly, and his eyes looked down at him. His brows suddenly wrinkled tightly, because there had been a battle before.


    But because of this, the strong man was so entangled. Even at this time, he could not help murmuring to himself: "this breath seems to be the tyrant of the next clan, and it seems that there are some differences. Is it said that the tyrants want to destroy this plan?"


    However, no matter how they think about it, a few people can''t get any satisfactory clues. Finally, they can only sigh for a long time, turn around and leave.


    Sun Bing has no idea what happened after his death. After all, he has absolute self-confidence and will never involve himself. In the Fengtian array, even the natural chance will not involve sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face changed again, along with the breath of his whole body. He was directly transformed into a monk of the phantom Mantis family, and he slowly walked in front of him.


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing''s speed is also faster and faster, in this period of time, sun Bing has gone through countless places.


    This includes the silent and deserted no man-made areas, all over the yellow sand, it is difficult to see any trace of green, also entered the city of Archean people, living in it, prying into the strength of the ancient people.


    In the same way, sun Bing has seen countless things. Some people lived hard under the suppression of the ancient people. The guilty people were drunk and lost their money. There were the favored children among the ancient people. After walking so far, sun Bing''s heart was completely quiet.


    At this time, it seems that the body that has been improved by refining the essence of the real dragon has been washed. When it is used, it becomes more and more mellow. As for the accumulation, it is deeply hidden in sun Bing''s body.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing directly left Xuanzhou, and came to the connected Yuzhou. Between the two states, there is a dust laden ice field for hundreds of millions of miles. There is no trace of life here.


    Compared with the northern regions that sun Bing once set foot in, sun Bing is more desolate and remote. Sun Bing is alone in it, full of loneliness, especially the back, which is with endless desolation.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are firm. For ordinary people, this ice field is the devil that devours life. But in sun Bing''s eyes, this is the best training place. After all, it has reached the present level, and there are not many places for sun Bing to fear.


    There is no need to worry, step by step toward the front, the world is very quiet, only can hear the sound of snowflakes falling on the ground, looking around, only a piece of white.


    The temperature of the air has dropped to the extreme here. The more we walk towards the depth of the ice sheet, the colder it gets. In this place, sun Bing even found many ice sculptures, all of which are once living creatures.


    However, their strength was too weak, and they could not resist the cold that spread around them, so that they lost their lives here. Sun Bing could not help but sigh, so they buried the ice sculptures they saw along the way.


    In this environment, sun Bing didn''t need to have any scruples. He didn''t use Qi and blood, and didn''t run Zhenyuan. He felt the cold and faintly absorbed the charm of Tao by his physical contact with heaven and earth.


    It should be noted that sun Bing also has a very deep insight into the frost Road, and has the unique magic power of frost and cold Kyushu. Under the exertion, there is a frost all over a hundred thousand miles.


    However, sun Bing''s opponent''s strength is too strong. Although the power of the moves is not common, sun Bing''s perception of the ice road is too shallow to play its energy, so they rarely use it.


    However, in such an environment, sun Bing is like a fish in water. The four sides of the space are filled with thick ice. It seems that the road of frost is close in front of you and you can reach it with your hand.


    In such a unique environment, with the help of sun Bing''s superb understanding, and with the help of icy jade lotus and Enlightenment stone, sun Bing''s understanding of frost road is gradually deepening.


    Sun Bing''s whole body is changing. The rest of the place is covered with ice and snow, which makes the environment extremely bad. However, sun Bing''s whole body is calm, and only can see the snowflakes flying, which looks beautiful.


    Almost every time sun Bing takes a step forward, his own understanding of the ice and frost is more and more deep, seemingly small, but this is a very obvious progress.


    Even if sun Bing''s accomplishments have not changed, his own strength has been quietly and slowly improved, virtually increasing sun Bing''s own details. It seems that sun Bing is still very far away from the realm of the holy king, but the distance among them is quietly getting closer.This ice field is more than hundreds of millions of miles. Even sun Bing has to walk for quite a long time. In this way, the time flows slowly. Sun Bing is in this desolate space and seems to have been forgotten by all people.


    The disputes between the Terran and the ancient peoples still exist, but both sides are very restrained. After sun Bing''s warning, Daozi and Buddhism attach great importance to it, and they really find some criminal people hidden in the Terran.


    One after another, Tianjiao is active in the border, accumulating enough information and depositing it. The younger generation of Tianjiao appears again, and both sides are quietly accumulating their own energy.


    In addition, the heaven and earth in the flow of time, more and more bright up, the heaven and Earth Spirit incomparably rich, a tree of Tiancai Dibao growing everywhere, and even some precious elixir that has long disappeared in the endless years, also quietly appeared.


    It seems that heaven and earth have arrived at the most brilliant time, and this life is also the most brilliant one. Even if the natural talent is ordinary, you can be in this world, but your cultivation can be improved slowly.


    But hidden in the depths of the two sides of a strong man, the eyes of worry is more and more strong, can only sigh a long sigh, let this matter continue to develop.


    I don''t know how long it has been. In the endless ice field in the north of Yuzhou, that fuzzy figure is slowly moving towards the outside, covered with ice and snow, with endless cold, where the frost condenses and the road rhymes around.


    Looking at the long lost green in front of him, a gentle voice came out slowly: "is this Yuzhou? It''s here at last


    This is sun Bing walking in this ice field. Even if his strength is amazing, he can span tens or even hundreds of Zhangs at each step. It is still very difficult to cross the hundreds of millions of miles of ice. This time, it took three years.


    The lonely life for a long time, if not for sun Bing''s mental tenacity, even had already collapsed, but although the long time of tempering is quite hard, but Sun Bing''s harvest is also very huge.


    Because in the snow and ice, sun Bing''s understanding of the road of frost gradually deepened. At this time, he had reached the level of Xiaocheng, and his own details were more and more abundant. If he waved the sword light again, there would be a piece of frost in a million miles.


    What''s more, after such cruel environment, sun Bing''s heart is even more tenacious. From the body to the heart, he has undergone a lot of metamorphosis, and his body becomes more and more obscure. If he doesn''t move, he will be able to shock everyone.

 Chapter 1666

    After a long time, sun Bing finally returned to normal. The ice and snow around his body slowly disappeared, and his spirit and spirit came into his body again. The whole person looked very ordinary, but his dazzling eyes could attract everyone''s attention.


    As for Yuzhou, sun Bing knows that this place has not suffered too much trauma. Generally speaking, the strength of the Terrans and the Taigu wanzu is almost equal, and there are back and forth between the two sides.


    After a brief thought, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "if you count it up, I still have an old friend in Yuzhou, but I don''t know what''s going on with her at this time?"


    After all, if sun Bing remembers correctly, the Moon Fairy is a monk in Yuzhou. However, it has been a long time since the last parting between the two sides. Sun Bing has great admiration for this beautiful woman.


    However, soon, sun Bing cleared away the superfluous ideas. This time he came to Yuzhou, the main purpose of sun Bing was to pursue his own road. As for whether he can see this old friend, everything goes with the luck.


    After a short period of repair, sun Bing finally set foot on this completely strange land. Sun Bing, who has been in the ice field for a long time, is especially fond of the green scenery in front of him, and a faint smile appears on his face.


    At this moment, that experienced a lot of hardships in the mood, a moment to improve a lot, the whole person incomparably easy to walk in front of.


    Because he is in a completely strange land of Yuzhou, sun Bing doesn''t need to continue his previous camouflage. The heavy sword box appears behind him, which is as heavy as a thousand. Every step means training for himself. Even for sun Bing, it is of great help.


    Step by step, he continued to walk in front of him, but soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and his mouth murmured: "this seems to be the breath of a foreign race. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Yuzhou, I got an unexpected joy."


    Words fall, sun Bing suddenly changed his direction, slowly toward the breath of the position to go, with the closer, more able to feel the vastness.


    "What, we have not already explored this place for a long time, but it is a tomb of the holy king. How could there be sages of all races in ancient times ambush here?"


    "Let''s go. In the face of such strong players, we are not rivals at all. Zhou Yueer, you should have your cards and leave as soon as possible."


    With his good eyesight, sun Bing could clearly see that a battle broke out in the distance. A group of children, about 17 or 18 years old, were standing in a light shield.


    As for the outside world, we can see a group of monks who live and die, and the last very cold old man. From the breath of his body, he is clearly a saint.


    But at this time, the saint''s face was very low, his eyes were dead looking at a group of children in the mask, and his face also showed a ferocious smile: "Zhou Yueer, under the painstaking planning, you finally fell into my hands.


    As for the defense jade rune, it must not last too long. This is your last jade rune, and the space around is completely blocked by us. At this time, you can''t fly


    "Master, I''m just a monk in the cave realm. How can I bother you to pay such a price?"


    "You are just a little doll in the cave world. Naturally, you are not qualified to let me spend such efforts and painstaking planning, but you are just an introduction. My ultimate goal is to invite your mother to invite the Moon Fairy. If you want to keep you safe, you must give up the Yuzhou tripod in your hands, otherwise you can not blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Hearing the words of the sage occasionally, a young girl in the shade of light could not help but slowly open her mouth: "then I will disappoint my predecessors. Even if my descendants of Zhou family die, they will definitely not let your plot succeed."


    This speech is sonorous and forceful. Although her face is slightly pale, she is not inferior to men. It is really amazing.


    As for sun Bing at this time, she can''t help turning her eyes slowly, and then she is surprised to find that the woman in the mask is wearing a long purple dress. Although she is not yet an adult, she can also see her beautiful face. She will certainly be a beautiful woman who will be a great beauty in the future.


    as like as two peas, Sun Bing felt the most striking. It was the same face as the fairy who was invited to the moon. At last, he could only sigh for a long time. "I never thought that I could meet the son of the old man by chance."


    The voice was not very loud, but Sun Bing did not hide himself at all. Finally, it was clearly introduced into the ears of every monk present. Then, the originally quite rampant sage of different races changed suddenly.


    Then his eyes were full of vigilance and looked around him. He even murmured to himself: "it''s impossible. For the sake of this plan, we''ve worked hard. Why are there people here?"


    As for Zhou Yueer and others in the mask, they also look around with a trace of surprise on their faces, because this is likely to be their last hope.Then, sun Bing slowly walked out of the distance, quietly looked at the saint in front of him, with a trace of irony in his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "it''s too shameless to bully the small for the sake of Yuzhou Ding."


    "Who are you? I have something important to do today. If I''m smart, I''ll get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t blame my ruthlessness. "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of sun Bing, this sage is undoubtedly quite shocked, but also full of fear. At this time, he can''t help but look at Sun Bing with vigilance and speak slowly.


    However, just as the sage spoke, a group of young people in the mask could not help but look at Sun Bing, especially Zhou Yueer, whose beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    However, after carefully scanning sun Bing''s face, especially the huge sword box behind her, the original puzzled face suddenly changed, and even filled with deep joy. She could not help but cry out: "Uncle sun, you came to Yuzhou. My mother will be very happy when she knows that you have come to Yuzhou."


    Hearing this clear cry, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then once again turned his eyes to the saint in front of him, with a smile on his face: "if I left at this time, how can I be worthy of this uncle?"


    All of a sudden, the face of the sage changed abruptly. Without any hesitation, he made a preemptive attack. There was a terrible divine power in the heaven and earth, and mysterious inscriptions erupted and attacked sun Bing.


    This change in an instant, can not help but let in the mask of a group of young people, face color, even at this time can not help but remind: "be careful."


    Only Zhou Yueer had no change in her complexion, and even watched the battle in front of her with interest.


    Then we can find that sun binglue shook his head with a sigh: "if among the saints I met, your strength is regarded as the countdown, but it is the most despicable. As a human being, you are so ruthless that you can''t stay or stay."


    As soon as the voice dropped, ordinary people didn''t find any fluctuation at all. Then a sharp sword appeared, and everything in front of him was completely cut off.


    As for the sage, after the sword light passed, a faint blood line appeared on his body. Then he looked at Sun Bing with shocked eyes and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately, at the same time, the body was completely divided into two parts, and fell to the ground powerless, and there was no longer any life.

 Chapter 1667

    Even if sun Bing is so weak in front of sun Bing, what''s more, the rest of the monks are more like mole ants that can be seen everywhere. Even if they haven''t started, their sharp breath will make a person lose their vitality.


    Just at this time, the mask that covers Zhou Yueer and others can''t continue to hold on, accompanied by a burst of slight cracking sound, and then the outside world completely.


    But at this time, every monk who had been in the light mask was full of shock and amazement. They had never thought that the situation that was on the verge of extinction had changed in this moment. This scene was just like a dream.


    But at this time, Zhou Yueer, with a bright smile on her face, came to sun Bing in small steps: "thank you for saving my life, if not, we will be in the hands of adulterers."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. The last time he met Ji Cheng''s son, Jifa, he didn''t expect to meet the daughter of the Moon Fairy again. The time is really in a hurry, and hundreds of years have passed unconsciously.


    "Is the Moon Fairy still ok? I haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. " Sun Bing couldn''t help asking.


    Looking back, the scenes of the past are even floating in front of us, especially the grand occasion of the enlightenment tea party in those years, which makes people sigh.


    Just like a fairy, Zhou Yueer directly replied, "my mother is OK. She has been guarding Yuzhou for so many years. She has been telling me that your great achievements in the past have made me learn from you, but how can I compare with Uncle sun?"


    Sun Bing heard these words, with a smile on his face, slowly touched Zhou Yueer''s head. Unconsciously, the young and middle-aged generation had grown up. Looking at them, sun Bing seemed to see himself hundreds of years ago.


    Although it was only the first time we met, Zhou Yueer was not afraid of strangers at all, and kept putting forward one doubt after another. After all, sun Bing has been too dazzling for hundreds of years, and his deeds have spread throughout the whole Kyushu.


    And heard the bursts of words, the original side of those who fell into a dull teenager, eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of admiration.


    We should know that in their generation, almost all of them grew up listening to the legend of sun Bing. It was so natural and unrestrained that one sword could kill countless ancient peoples, clear away the rebellion of human race, cut off the arrogance of heaven and even kill the holy king.


    This experience is simply legendary. I don''t know how many people regard sun Bing as their goal to practice hard. How can I not be excited when I see a real person?


    In particular, seeing that sun Bing was not as cold as the rumor said, but even quite approachable, he became more excited in his heart, and immediately swarmed forward to inquire about the past experience of sun Bing.


    Looking at this group of young girls in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is more and more emotional, especially when he is so old, or just set foot in practice.


    "Uncle sun, my mother said that your sword skill is unparalleled in the world. Why don''t you teach me how to learn it? I''ll kill all the ancient people like you in the future." All of a sudden, Zhou Yueer couldn''t help speaking slowly.


    However, after hearing these words, a bitter smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. The fairy who invited the moon at this time was also a great power, and had a very rich background behind her. I think she has already planned for Zhou Yueer''s future.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s sword is powerful, but it is full of vigor and killing, which is not suitable for women''s cultivation.


    But seeing that pair of watery eyes, sun Bing''s heart softened and sighed for a long time: "it''s all about the sword technique. I''ll just pass on your" shrinking the ground into an inch ". This is the fastest speed in the world. If the cultivation is successful, even the sage will never catch up with you."


    Words fall, sun bing a little, there is a streamer into Zhou Yueer''s mind.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing can see that Zhou Yueer has begun to try, and can move hundreds of feet of distance in one step. Although the action is still very unfamiliar, it also represents that he has learned this magic power.


    Even at this time, he could not help asking: "Uncle sun, thank you for your teaching. I will certainly carry forward this magic power."


    Sun Bing was shocked by this scene, and said in his heart: "if she is indeed the daughter of the fairy who invites the moon, her talent is so amazing. I think the future human family will still be able to have a very eye-catching son of heaven."


    But looking at the five very young faces in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, and he could not help asking, "why did the five of you come to such a remote place without any guards?"


    After hearing this inquiry, Zhou Yueer could not help but stop her steps and hang her head slightly. Obviously, she knew that she was wrong. Then she whispered: "I learned by chance that there is a holy King''s tomb here. So I want to come here to experience, but I didn''t expect to meet them."


    "What a mighty monk the holy king is, how can he build the tomb here? Besides, if the tomb of the holy king is really a real Tomb of the holy king, it''s a fool''s dream to go in and sharpen it with your own strength. I hope you will act carefully in the future."At this time, sun Bing''s face burst into a bitter smile, and at the same time, he looked at the direction pointed by Zhou Yueer.


    "Yes, uncle sun, we didn''t expect that the secret place we thought we had been searching for from ancient books was actually the conspiracy of the ancient people."


    However, after carefully looking at the direction not far away, sun Bing''s originally smiling face had a slight change, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he even opened his mouth in surprise:


    "well, although it is not the tomb of a holy king, there is also a saint buried here. So it seems that the ancient books you are looking at are correct."


    In an instant, the faces of Zhou Yueer and others were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that it would be true in the end. Even if it was just the tomb of a saint, it was particularly difficult. The original depression disappeared without a trace. Everyone could not help looking at Sun Bing.


    For the pair of eyes full of longing, sun Bing can only shake his head and sigh: "well, just, since you want to explore, then I will protect the Dharma for you for a few days. The saint''s tomb is still too dangerous for you after all."


    Then, Zhou Yueer and others went directly into the tomb without any hesitation. Everyone was quite excited. After all, they had been flowers in the greenhouse all the time. After all, they had the opportunity to experience.


    Just entering the tomb, five teenagers have already met with danger. There are many strange monsters in the tomb for many years. Each of them has the strength of life and death. For Zhou Yueer and others, it is also quite dangerous.


    But Sun Bing did not make a move, quietly watching the fight and escape of the group, because this is the most precious experience for them.


    On the second day, they met the ghost hidden in the tomb. They had no intelligence, and even the ordinary offensive could not cause any damage to it, leaving several people who had experienced such scenes for the first time in a hurry.


    A few days of crisis, but let Zhou Yueer and others more mature, at the same time, deeply aware of their own lack of strength, and did not continue to deepen, after all, for them at this time, the sage is an unattainable distance.


    As for sun Bing, after seeing that the party did not continue to act, he finally revealed his face. However, he did not rely on his own strength to make any unnecessary moves. After all, the sage was no longer in his eyes, and the purpose of this trip was also achieved.


    So he left here with Zhou Yueer and others. Finally, the tomb was sealed up again. It may be unknown how many years later, there will be other monks here.


    But Sun Bing wants to send Zhou Yueer back. She must have disappeared for such a long time. The fairy is also very anxious. Can she let Zhou Yueer continue to make mischief.

 Chapter 1668

    Because he had to take Zhou Yueer and others to leave, sun Bing did not measure Kyushu as he did at first. He shrunk down to an inch and then he used it. Everything was natural, which was countless times stronger than Zhou Yueer''s childishness.


    In an instant, it has already crossed countless distances. From the most edge of Yuzhou, you can walk towards the middle, and you can also clearly detect the breath of people around.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help asking: "Zhou Yueer, don''t know where your mother is? I have to send you to the Moon Fairy before I can leave at ease


    But at this time, Zhou Yueer''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment, and finally began to speak in a low voice: "Uncle sun, I came out this time using the transmission jade symbol. I don''t know how much distance I have crossed. I only know the approximate distance of my mother."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of shock. I didn''t expect that there was such a story in it. It can be said that if sun Bing didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yuzhou is so huge that its area is no less than that of Shenzhou. Under the guidance of Zhou Yueer, even sun Bing took three days to successfully come to the center of Yuzhou. At the same time, it is also the place where the fairies of inviting the moon are located.


    Along the way, sun Bing can find that there are not a small number of Taigu wanzu in Yuzhou, among which there are even many races that rank in the top ten of 10000 ethnic groups. However, the human strength here is also particularly strong.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the water moon cave. This is a terrible cave which has been passed on for countless years. As for the fairy who invited the moon, because of the breakthrough of cultivation, he has become the master of the cave.


    Being in the water moon cave, the once beautiful moon fairy has experienced the changes of years, but her face is still the same as before, but her cultivation temperament has changed and become more and more elegant.


    However, it is a pity that on that beautiful face, there is always a frown, and occasionally a deep sigh can be heard.


    But at the same time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. The fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and she opened her mouth to reprimand her. But before she said anything, she could hear a burst of surprise:


    "master of the inviting moon cave, the little princess has found her, and there is this person with whom she came. It seems that she is your old friend."


    "What? Did you find it? " Hearing these words, the face of the Moon Fairy changed suddenly, and her eyes were full of light.


    "Where is the moon man? Take me with you. " The fairy did not hesitate at this time. She told her while she spoke. Although she was surprised, she was calm.


    At this time, sun Bing, who was in the water moon cave, could not help looking around with curiosity. This place is indeed the legendary cave, with birds singing and flowers everywhere, and the air is filled with a faint mist, just like a fairyland on earth.


    But also at this time, a familiar voice directly spread out: "moon, you finally come back."


    After that, the beautiful image finally came to the house. This is the fairy who has been away from the moon for nearly ten years. It has been nearly ten years since the last time the other party helped him with a holy king to help sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing also recognized the other party at a glance. After all, his cultivation has reached the present state, and there is no way to leave any trace on his body in the short time.


    Seeing this familiar figure, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. The last time we met was quite short, and we didn''t even have too much time to talk. However, such beautiful women as the Moon Fairy have already been married and even have daughters.


    As for the fairy who invited the moon at this time, after finding out that Zhou Yueer''s body was not damaged, a hanging heart slowly put it down, and then found sun Bing sitting on the side.


    In his eyes, he suddenly showed a surprised look: "I didn''t expect that brother sun came to my Yuzhou, and you sent the little girl back. I really appreciate it."


    Seeing his old friend again, sun Bing was in a good mood. He said slowly with a smile: "it''s been ten years since the last farewell. It''s a coincidence that I happened to see Zhou Yueer when I came into Yuzhou on my road finding trip."


    Later, sun Bing said the whole thing directly, and the face of the Moon Fairy changed with sun Bing''s words. At last, she was full of strong fear. If there was any accident, Zhou Yueer would be dead.


    After learning all the information, the Moon Fairy immediately saluted sun Bing and said solemnly, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''d like to thank you for your help."


    But at this time, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "invite the Moon Fairy, why do you say this? Zhou Yueer is a child I like very much. Besides, you are very kind to me. How can I be helpless in such a situation? "However, the fairy''s face remained unchanged, full of solemnity, and said directly: "brother sun Bing, you don''t know. Zhou Yueer has cangming immortal body. This talent is even above me, and can be called the first person in the water moon cave for countless years."


    And then, the fairy sent a message to sun Bing through the spirit: "and the most important thing is that Zhou Yueer''s origin has miraculous effect. Even if the supreme one has been aged and weak, he can take this opportunity to return to the peak. It can be said that it is quite important."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, did not expect that there should be such a situation, but presumably did not spread out.


    After all, after all, if some of the nobles of other nationalities really get the news, they will come to rob them at all costs. So, Zhou Yueer''s safety is extremely important. Even if we met before, we have never heard of the fairy telling us about her daughter.


    I think it''s also because Zhou Yueer stayed in the water moon cave for too long, so she took advantage of the fact that others didn''t pay attention to it and relied on the transmission of jade symbols to leave here.


    Although it is said that the sage discovered by sun Bing just wanted to capture Zhou Yueer and come to exchange for Yuzhou tripod, as long as it is seen by the strong among the ancient people, the hidden effect can surely be detected.


    If things have reached that level, then it can be completely irreparable, which is also good in the last Zhou Yueer was finally saved by sun Bing.


    At this time, Zhou Yueer seemed to know that her previous actions were really too reckless. Her head was slightly lowered, and she obviously looked like she was wrong. Seeing Zhou Yueer in this state, she could only sigh for a long time even though she was angry in her heart.


    After confirming Zhou Yueer''s safety, the Moon Fairy''s mood is undoubtedly quite good. Her face is filled with a smile all the time. The two people talk about the vicissitudes of the past hundreds of years and are full of nostalgia for the past history.


    Soon, Zhou Yueer''s father came back immediately after learning the news. His name was Zhou Tianchen. When he met for the first time, sun Bing felt shocked by his ordinary face. Walking on the road, he completely lost all the people.


    However, he was also a party of Tianjiao, the successor of another cave in Yuzhou. At this time, he became the master of a cave. His strength was very strong and obscure. Even among the saints, he could be called the middle superior.


    For sun Bing''s successful rescue of Zhou Yueer, this person is naturally quite excited. He is extremely grateful to sun Bing. He even proposed that he wanted to return some treasures, but he was directly rejected by sun Bing.

 Chapter 1669

    After confirming that Zhou Yueer is completely safe, sun Bing''s hanging heart is finally put down. After finishing for a few days, sun Bing comes to the Moon Fairy again and says slowly:


    "Moon Fairy, since Zhou Yueer has returned to the water moon cave, it''s time for me to leave And more of your hospitality is needed. "


    "Oh, is brother sun Bing leaving today? Is it because my sister is not well received After all, she and sun Bing are monks of higher class. Even sun Bing''s strength is above her.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing shook his head slowly: "it''s really worrying for the fairies. I''m going out to practice and practice in order to find my own way, so I can''t stay here for a long time. Please forgive me."


    On hearing the speech, a touch of wonder flashed in the eyes of the fairy who invited the moon. At this time, his words were filled with a trace of unspeakable envy: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen each other for ten years. Has brother sun Bing come to this step? It is indeed the first pride of our people in the past 100000 years. "


    "Ha ha, the fairy praised me wrongly. Your talent is no less than mine. It''s just that you are dragged down by the miscellaneous things in the cave." Sun Bing''s face is still very calm, slowly open his mouth.


    But the Moon Fairy''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, murmured in his mouth: "maybe!"


    After all, how can she not know that she has been improving her strength very slowly over the years, which is not to say that she is slack. On the contrary, the Moon Fairy has been working hard all the time.


    However, the power gap between saints is too big. The cultivation process often takes decades or even hundreds of years, but Sun Bing is quietly in front of everyone.


    Thinking of sun Bing''s achievements, the Moon Fairy suddenly felt that the gap between him and sun Bing was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, he could still see his back. I believe that after a period of time, it will be difficult to look back.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the fairy in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but speak directly.


    But just as sun Bing turned around, a voice like Oriole came from behind: "brother sun Bing, please stay for a while!"


    "I don''t know what else fairies have to do?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes straight in front of the beautiful woman, which is full of doubts.


    At this time, you can see the beautiful face of the fairy constantly changing, sometimes tangled, sometimes complicated, and finally full of firmness. A streamer flashed by, and the mysterious breath instantly emerged around.


    Later, sun Bing was surprised to find that an ancient tripod appeared in front of him. At this time, there were also two extremely deep and simple atmosphere in the cave, because the one in front of him was the Yuzhou Ding among the nine tripods.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly. Looking at the pupil of the fairy inviting the moon, there were endless doubts. Then he directly opened his mouth and said, "fairy, I don''t know what the purpose of your move is?"


    "I think brother sun should also know that this is the Jiuzhou tripod suppressed in Yuzhou. It is the so-called sword for heroes. This Yuzhou tripod is in my hands, and there are some outrageous things. Today, I want to give this tripod to brother sun. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    It seems that he has made up his mind. At this time, the fairy of inviting the moon opens his mouth directly, but the meaning of the words changes sun Bing''s face greatly.


    You should know that the Yuzhou tripod is one of the Kyushu tripods. It is the most precious treasure in the world, even if it is not too lethal and its main effect is suppression.


    In the face of such treasures, ordinary people would like to put them in their pockets. No matter what the circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to give them away. Therefore, the act of inviting the moon fairy really surprised sun Bing.


    At this time, the whole body could not help but step back towards the rear, and then directly said: "invite the Moon Fairy, I hope you can think twice about it before you act. I dare not accept such precious treasures."


    Even if it is said that for the Yuzhou Ding, the Moon Fairy seldom uses it, but if it is held in hand, the cultivation speed can be improved a lot. In sun Bing''s opinion, there is no need for the other party to give it away.


    But at this time, the Moon Fairy was quite calm. After making the decision, she seemed to be extremely free and easy. Now she even couldn''t help laughing and opening her mouth: "brother sun Bing, you don''t need to refuse. This is a decision made by my younger sister after considering it again and again."


    "Oh, I don''t know why?" Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with doubts.


    "Sun, you must know some of the secrets of today''s world, right?"


    Suddenly heard this model article, sun Bing couldn''t help being silent, but his face changed quietly. After all, it was the most obscure secret. In the world, few people could know.However, the Moon Fairy knew sun Bing''s face, and then went on to say:


    "in this golden age, she has the only chance to be detached. Up to now, my sister has no chance. On the contrary, it is brother sun. Your gifted younger sister naturally knows it. So I have asked for this Yuzhou Ding."


    "Fairy, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Sun Bing immediately said.


    After all, in the face of the temptation of Yuzhou Ding, even sun Bing has no way to resist it. To know that he has already owned two Jiuzhou tripods and gained infinite benefits. He has a feeling in his heart that if the nine tripods gather together, he should be more powerful.


    Even if sun Bing knows that this can only be regarded as an extravagant hope of his own, but such an excellent opportunity is placed in front of him, how can he abandon it so easily?


    The Moon Fairy seemed to know sun Bing''s purpose, so she said slowly with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "my request can''t be done by brother sun at this time. I just want to keep my water moon cave immortal, or even protect Zhou Yueer''s safety, after you have completed your practice in the future."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help being silent, because he already knew that inviting the Moon Fairy was actually gambling, and this was a shocking gamble, because it was the future of sun Bing.


    Sun Bingsi is not surprised that the Moon Fairy can know the changes of heaven and earth. After all, the water moon cave is a force inherited by the human race. It has a profound foundation and even has the supreme survival. Naturally, she understands the secrets.


    However, it was precisely because he knew the grim situation that sun Bingcai was shocked by the determination of the Moon Fairy. We should know that there are countless friars in the boundless Kyushu, among which Tianjiao is countless, and even the holy king is supreme.


    But only one person can be detached. Even sun Bing does not have the self-confidence, but the other party puts the treasure on Sun Bing, which is really shocking.


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help a burst of silence, but in his mind is turning fast, the atmosphere around gradually become dignified.


    After a long time, just when the fairies were disappointed, a sharp breath burst out in an instant, and a bright light appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and a low voice came out slowly: "since the fairies trust me, I will not be respectful.


    But today I can also guarantee that as long as my sun Bing is alive, the water moon cave sky and Zhou Yueer will never die out. Otherwise, my sword heart will collapse. "


    Just at the moment when the words fell, there seemed to be a flash of thunder in the heaven and the earth. After all, the cultivation reached such a state, and even blended with the heaven and earth. Words can arouse the power of the heaven and the earth.


    This undoubtedly means that heaven and earth have acknowledged sun Bing''s vows. If they are not observed in the future, the firm heart of the sword will collapse completely, and hundreds of years of hard work will turn into smoke.

 Chapter 1670

    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the fairies seemed to be relieved. A faint smile appeared on her face, and her eyes seemed to contain gratitude.


    Then, the red lips opened slightly: "in this case, the tripod will be handed over to brother sun, and I will rely on the safety of the water moon cave in the future."


    At this time, sun Bing can only nod slowly, but his heart is full of doubts. Speaking of it, until now, sun Bing does not know why the fairy of inviting the moon has such trust in himself.


    You should know that the tripod in front of you is not a Chinese cabbage, but the most precious vessel that everyone dreams of. It is so light that it is given to yourself.


    If such news flows out, then Kyushu will be agitated for it, even if it is a supreme person, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to be done. The Moon Fairy is so decisive.


    Moreover, sun Bing is likely to become the target of public criticism. After all, once he gets the Yuzhou tripod, it means that sun Bing will have four pieces of supreme utensils in his hands.


    What a surprise! Even the sacred places like Hong''s family don''t have a single piece of supreme utensils. Besides the top ten families, there are only two of them.


    In this way, it can be said that sun Bing has more supreme utensils than one of the ancient peoples. How can it not cause their greed?


    In fact, what sun Bing doesn''t know is that it''s not just the fairies who invite the moon. Countless people in Kyushu are full of trust for sun Bing. After all, along the way, sun Bing''s strength is too amazing.


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles we encounter, we can ride through them safely. We have avoided the disaster that can be called "death" for countless times. Finally, we still have such terrible strength. We can be called the first person among the young generation.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing is a Buddhist monk. There is no holy land behind him. This is even more shocking.


    What does free cultivation mean? For the holy land of zongmen, it is almost mole ants. After all, it is too weak. Even if there is a strong one, it must be the scattered cultivation that has gained some inheritance.


    However, sun Bing, relying on his status of free cultivation, has come to this level step by step. Even the profound Taoist and Buddhist are inferior to sun Bing, which is enough to prove himself.


    If it had not been for these terrible talents, how could they have gone to help sun Bing''s last trip to Zhuling cave? This is not only because of the friendship with sun Bing, but also because of the future of sun Bing.


    After all, they were able to challenge and kill the king in the realm of saints, even though the sword Zun of ancient times had not reached.


    So after a certain period of thinking, the Moon Fairy finally made this decision. In any case, although Yuzhou Ding is precious to it, if it can be pressed against the treasure, it will benefit immensely in the future.


    As for sun Bing at this time, after making the oath just now, he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and there was no trace of restraint in his heart.


    After nodding to the Moon Fairy slowly, a flick of his fingers revealed a streamer of light, which flowed directly towards the Yuzhou Ding. In an instant, the spirit had been branded in its deepest place.


    Sun Bing''s boundless understanding appeared in sun Bing''s mind. At this time, sun Bing seemed to "see" the whole situation of Yuzhou, in which every inch of mountains and rivers and every inch of land were very familiar.


    Moreover, Yuzhou''s majestic luck is also instilled into sun Bing''s body. In addition, sun Bing''s already full of majestic luck has even begun to transform itself.


    At this time, sun Bing feels particularly comfortable. Every moment, he has a tremendous force pouring into his body, which makes the blood more and more refined. A drop of light contains great pressure.


    After a long time, sun Bing will recover his consciousness, and with a wave of his big hand, Yuzhou Ding will enter his own cave. That is to say, at this time, sun Bing can clearly perceive that his cave is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, sun Bing''s cave was about a million Li, but at this time, each breath could expand hundreds of miles. In addition, the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou Ding also showed a glimmer of light, reflecting each other with the Yuzhou Ding.


    The three Jiuzhou tripods are gathered together. There are extremely mysterious inscriptions among them, and their own Taoist rhymes are related. At this time, they resonate with each other, and the mysterious waves spread around.


    For a while, sun Bing''s caves were changing. As for the area, it expanded from the original million Li, 1.1 million Li, 1.2 million Li, and finally directly reached 2 million Li. The terrain is extremely majestic.


    As for the aura of heaven and earth, it is particularly strong, almost all of which have turned into fog. At this time, a miraculous medicine which originally grew in sun Bing''s cave also made a direct breakthrough, and there were not many holy medicines.


    In particular, under the resonance of the three tripods, a series of mysterious inscriptions are imprinted on the deepest part of sun Bing''s blood, and a faint sound of dragon chanting can be heard. It seems that the blood of the king of man and king is to fight against the unknown.It''s a pity that in the end, unknowns are still surrounded by blood. However, it can be clearly found that unknowns consume most of them. They are quite weak. The sense of crisis surrounding the heart has been greatly reduced at this time.


    Understanding the changes in his cave at this time, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. Sun Bing does not know how big the cave of ordinary saints is, but he can be sure that his cave is certainly the largest ever.


    And the cave has doubled, although it seems that sun Bing has no change at all, but his own details are more abundant unconsciously, and the breath is more magnificent.


    In fact, the benefits of sun Bing are not only related to this, but also can be said to be an unexpected joy to get the Yuzhou Ding, because the most amazing thing for sun Bing is that the comments and affirmation of the Moon Fairy make sun Bing gradually begin to face himself.


    Looking back on my experience for so many years, I gradually have a trace of enlightenment. People who cultivate Taoism in our generation should not be afraid of the heaven and the ground. Anything in front of us can not stop ourselves.


    If you don''t have enough confidence and invincible mind, how can you break through to the king? How can you be supreme? And even finally detached?


    Although sun Bing did not completely find his own way because of the previous changes, he also realized his own body. The spirit and spirit of the whole person are completely different, so he has such a huge transformation.


    Originally, the Moon Fairy wanted to invite sun Bing to close down and repair it in the water moon cave for a period of time. After all, Yuzhou tripod is one of the nine tripods. As a supreme instrument, it is very difficult for sun Bing to refine it.


    However, sun Bing did not hesitate to refuse. After all, when the three Jiuzhou tripods in the cave resonated, sun Bing''s control of the Yuzhou tripod increased with the speed visible to the naked eye. Even at this time, he was able to control it slightly.


    This speed is hundreds of times faster than his own refining. The most important thing is that even at this time, sun Bing''s control of Yuzhou Ding is still slowly improving.


    So there is no need for sun Bing to spend more time refining Yuzhou Ding.


    And at this time, sun Bing''s own life is in a state of indistinct transformation. Under the agitation of Qi and blood, it is the best time to find his way. If he can find his own Tao in a single effort, it means that there is no barrier and bottleneck in the way of breaking through the holy king.


    Therefore, sun Bing refused to block the fairy, the whole person directly left the water moon cave, along the Yuzhou slowly toward the front.

 Chapter 1671

    After getting the Yuzhou tripod, sun Bing was able to perceive the deep kindness from the earth under his feet. He walked on the vast land step by step. He had a different feeling in his heart. Almost every step out, sun Bing''s own heart became more and more pure.


    In addition, sun Bing''s control of the Yuzhou tripod gradually deepened while walking, and finally reached the level of arm and finger. When the three Jiuzhou tripods were gathered in the cave, sun Bing could feel that they could merge into an array.


    Although the power of this array is far less than that of the Kyushu border, it is also extraordinary. As long as you are in the array, you will lose 10% of your strength. Even sun Bing has speculated that even the supreme one can not resist the power of these arrays.


    Time flows away slowly. On the surface, sun Bing doesn''t seem to have any change at all, but it has a huge gap with the past. Even the blood of the king in his body, in the passage of time, has finally transformed into success.


    In these years, sun Bing has set foot in every place in Yuzhou, and has seen countless scenes, including the joys and sorrows of the group, and the sinister cruelty of the alien race.


    As for sun Bing''s sword, he can''t touch the earth, but he can''t move.


    It was in this slow accumulation that the breath of sun Bing became more and more deep and obscure. In addition, his understanding of the road of heaven and earth gradually deepened, and his cultivation leaped directly from the later stage of the sage realm to the peak of the sage.


    The strength that can erupt is at least more than 30%. Each move contains infinite ways of heaven and earth. If we fight with the strong people in the realm of ordinary kings, we will not be as embarrassed as at the beginning.


    However, for ordinary Tianjiao, it is almost a leap like improvement. Sun Bing''s face still has no change, because it is far from enough. The cultivation of sage realm and the strength of competing with the holy king may be incomparably strong in the eyes of countless people.


    But how could sun Bing not know that, in the face of the coming war, even the final catastrophe, the sage can only be regarded as a slightly larger mole ant, and the peak of the saint''s realm is a start.


    Because at this time, sun Bing''s vision has long been away from such a realm. Now sun Bing''s most important goal is to successfully break through to the realm of the holy king. Only in this way can he be qualified to enter the final game.


    In fact, sun Bing is not the only one. In recent years, the rest of Tianjiao have also been working hard. From time to time, we can hear the news of each one of them. It is a pity that when the cultivation reaches the level of sage, the advantage of talent has been wiped out.


    Even though they used to have all kinds of strange constitutions, they are now in a dark shade. After all, except for the extremely few supreme constitutions, the rest of the constitutions are generally up to the saints, and they have exhausted the potential of their constitutions.


    What''s more, after the sage, he paid more attention to his own perception of heaven and earth and the magic power he created. Sun Bing''s biggest disadvantage has disappeared here.


    Even at this time, by virtue of his transcendent understanding and Kyushu''s Taoism seeking years, sun Bing''s cultivation realm has gradually surpassed many Tianjiao. Even though he is a Taoist and a Buddhist, there is a certain gap between sun Bing and sun Bing.


    However, even though he knew the news, sun Bing still did not slack off, and even felt a sense of crisis in his mind. After all, Kyushu, as far as the world is concerned, has little time left.


    As for sun Bing, he couldn''t help but take a long breath. In a twinkling of an eye, he finally took a firm step. After all, he stayed in Yuzhou for a long time, and there was still a long way to go.


    Although he is still down-to-earth, step by step, sun Bing is more mellow at this time. Ordinary people can''t see any flaws in it, but they can see that after sun Bing lifts his feet, he disappears thousands of feet away in the next moment.


    Through these years of tempering, the magic power of shrinking into an inch has even been deeply integrated into sun Bing''s bone marrow. There is no need to deliberately drive, and the instinct of raising feet has already worked.


    If not, sun Bing would not have been able to travel all over Yuzhou in just a few years. As for sun Bing''s next goal, he was connected with Yuzhou. He did not know much about this continent.


    It''s just that it can''t stop sun Bing''s steps. After a long sigh, sun Bing continues to walk in front of him. The whole person is in the world in a flash, and he can''t detect any trace of sun Bing''s breath.


    Even though Kyushu has come together with each other, it is still a desolate area where the two continents are connected. Even if it is too ancient for all ethnic groups to take root here, it is really too barren.


    In such a land boundary, there is no trace of natural material and earth treasure. Even at this time, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely thin. It is difficult to cultivate.Unknowingly, sun Bing has crossed countless miles, and the environment here is particularly bad. Even the monks in the cave can''t survive here, but at the same time, sun Bing suddenly saw the sky in the distance, showing a colorful glow.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing raised her eyebrows in an instant, and her face was full of surprise: "in such a desolate place, there are still rays emerging. Is it a sign that the treasure of heaven and earth is about to appear?"


    Although this sun Bing expressed doubt, but the whole person still did not hesitate to walk along that glow, the speed also increased a lot between quietly.


    Soon sun Bing was able to see that he was confused in the distance, and even a trace of distortion could be seen in the air. All kinds of colorful brilliance appeared, and the momentum was particularly magnificent.


    Sun Bing can judge that this is a piece of terrain formed by heaven and earth, covering hundreds of miles. The fluctuation is especially strong. If sun Bing once met, he can only retreat.


    But now, sun Bing''s cultivation has reached the peak of the sage realm. Even if it is only one step away from the holy king, he can be called a saint invincible. This terrain can no longer stop sun Bing.


    So at this time, we can see sun Bing''s face calmly walking towards the inside. The terrain begins to twist, and mysterious inscriptions emerge. Infinity spreads around, and even space is reduced to small pieces.


    However, sun Bing still looks as usual, and does not even use any magic powers. Many movements disappear when the distance is three feet. The powerful body is only slightly agitated, and even can restore calm around.


    Along the way, sun Bing looked around with a torch in his eyes. He remembered the inscriptions created by heaven and earth in his heart, which not only increased his understanding of heaven and earth, but also had a new understanding of the array at this time.


    Finally, sun Bing successfully arrived at the destination, the whole process has not occurred a trace of danger.


    There is no great treasure here, but Sun Bing saw a whirlpool emerging in the air, which is hazy and seems to be filled with endless brilliance. It slowly rotates and swallows the road of heaven and earth, which is particularly strange.


    When the smell of sun Bing was detected, the whirlpool suddenly changed, and the speed of the whirlpool was extremely fast. A swallowing force that could not be resisted broke out and swept around.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed wildly and tried his best to prepare to retreat towards the rear, but the attraction in the whirlpool became more and more powerful, even though sun Bing could not compete with it.


    Finally, sun Bing can only be turned into a streamer, directly into that strange and mysterious vortex, completely disappeared in this side of the world.

 Chapter 1672

    At this time, sun Bing can only feel the chaos around him, especially at a loss. However, he seems to be walking in a tunnel and looking around, he can also see flashing streamers.


    And in the process of his own rapid progress, sun Bing can also see a corpse full of all around, but these clothes are incomparably ancient. They are clothes tens of thousands of years ago or even 100000 years ago, among which there are also the remains of ancient people.


    This scene is extremely shocking. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange place in the most edge of Zezhou and the terrain generated by heaven and earth. I just don''t know where I will go in the end?


    Along the way, sun Bing didn''t know how much distance he had fallen. It seemed like ten miles, a hundred miles, and thousands of miles. Finally, sun Bing felt the emptiness in front of him, and he was down-to-earth in the end.


    But Sun Bing can see that his feet are not the real earth, as if in the endless chaos, and this place seems to be the deepest part of the earth. If you look around, you can see the infinite light emerging from the void.


    However, the most striking thing is that there seems to be an ancient gate across the chaos in the distance. Sun Bing''s heart is full of curiosity, and he can''t help but gallop away in front of him.


    Along with the close distance, sun Bing can more and more experience that kind of ancient atmosphere in the air, which seems to have a longer history than the human race. It has been born for countless years, which makes people feel a trace of reverence.


    The pressure coming out of the void is more and more majestic. Sun Bing is facing the huge pressure and walks in front of him. Finally, he sees that there is a dim and incomparable plaque on the stone gate which is blooming with infinite divine light.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with infinite brilliance, and his whole body''s magnificent and profound momentum broke out, which almost broke out all the strength he had reserved in recent years. Finally, he pierced the dim light on the surface of the plaque, and vaguely seemed to see the word "reincarnation".


    After getting this information, sun Bing has no way to peep at Fen Fen Fen any more. A reverse attack directly sweeps sun Bing, which makes him spit out a burst of blood mist. Inside his body, there is a sound and endless battle between Tao and rhyme.


    After a long time, sun Bing successfully suppressed the galloping Taoist rhyme in his body. Then he looked at the stone gate in front of him in shock, and his heart was filled with endless doubts: "is this really the place of reincarnation in the rumor? So how could it be so desolate? "


    You should know that this ancient stone gate, which has stood for countless years, even has some traces of damage, and this place is silent, which is not the same as the rumored place of reincarnation.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of complexity. After all, the two characters in front of the plaque that he saw with his own eyes were samsara, and at that moment, sun Bing seemed to see that the heaven and earth were changing, and the soul would be absorbed in it.


    In any case, sun Bing can conclude that there is a great secret in this place. The reason why it has not been spread out is that no one has ever walked out of here.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s brows are locked, and his heart is full of tangles. If no one has ever left here, there are only two roads in front of sun Bing. The first is to stand here.


    Although he has been standing here, he is quite safe. Even if the surrounding area is desolate and there is no aura of heaven and earth, sun Bing will not be afraid of the five elements in the cave.


    As for the next day, he entered the stone gate in front of him, and Cheng left smoothly. As for the failure, it must be a direct fall, so sun Bing was undoubtedly quite hesitant at this time.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes eventually emerged a touch of firmness. After all, even if this place is quite safe, if you can''t return to Kyushu, what''s the difference between it and death?


    So in any case, sun Bing has to fight, so that even if he fails in the end, he will definitely not have any regrets.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the stone gate in front of him. It was full of gorgeous brilliance, which looked beautiful and moving, but it was also mysterious, full of weird and crisis.


    Finally, sun Bing took a firm step, and finally stepped forward in front of him. The space around him changed. For a moment, he was particularly quiet and could not hear any sound at all.


    However, sun Bing seems to have seen the scenes with his own eyes. Here is a strange space, and the most central place is an incomparably majestic vortex, and there are countless things pouring into the whirlpool every moment.


    When sun Bing investigates carefully, his eyes are full of shock, because the innumerable things are all kinds of human figures, constantly entering into that inexplicable whirlpool.


    Everyone''s facial expression is incomparably numb, but Sun Bing also found that some of them seem to have a little bit of dexterity on their faces, and even some still have a trace of reason, and are trying their best to retreat towards the rear.


    During the investigation, sun Bing found out that all the figures were spirits. Unexpectedly, he came here.Moreover, according to the observation, sun Bing can also know that when he is alive, the more powerful his strength is, the more wisdom he can save at this time, and even a trace of memory still remains. He is full of fear for the magnificent whirlpool in the void and tries his best to retreat towards the rear.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because on the surface of the whirlpool, sun Bing suddenly saw a familiar figure, which was the black dragon he had seen before.


    The spirit stretching for millions of miles is just like a mole ant in front of this whirlpool. Even if it has tried its best to get rid of the vortex, it keeps getting closer to the vortex itself.


    This can''t help but let the Black Dragon Spirit''s face full of fear, at this time even can''t help crying: "reincarnation has collapsed, I have persisted for such a long time, can''t die, I must be able to protect reincarnation, give me out."


    Even though it is a spirit, the black dragon is also the supreme one with infinite power. Unfortunately, everything is empty at this time.


    Even if the divine power is towering, it still can''t change its own situation. Soon, the infinite body has slowly entered the whirlpool. At this time, the black dragon''s howling can not help but become more and more terrifying, waving its teeth and claws, and making every effort.


    But this has made their own fall into the speed of a chip, in an instant was completely engulfed by the vortex, the original confused chaotic sound, also disappeared without a trace.


    This scene let Sun Bing incomparably shocked, the doubts in the heart more: "reincarnation has collapsed? So what is this place? What is it that makes the black dragon so afraid? "


    It''s a pity that no one can answer sun Bing''s doubts. Then, after sun Bing''s careful search, he also found the struggling corpse puppet. The strength of the other side is better than that of the black dragon, and the time required to persist is naturally longer.


    However, there was still no way to get rid of the huge whirlpool. However, the corpse puppet was extremely calm and stood there quietly. His eyes were full of ridicule. At this time, he even could not help saying, "I''m just going one step ahead. The world is going to die, and everyone will come and accompany me at that time."


    As the words fell, the corpse puppet even sped towards the whirlpool, and disappeared in the next moment.


    This scene shocked sun Bing incomparably. As for the remaining figures, although there were some strong ones, they were far from reaching the level of black dragon and corpse puppet. Even if the sense of crisis in his heart made him retreat quickly, he still couldn''t get rid of the shackles.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s heart became more and more strange. His eyes even had a trace of hazy. The huge whirlpool in front of him seemed to be the end of heaven and earth. In his heart, he also emerged a sense of inexplicable desire to enter the whirlpool.

 Chapter 1673

    But at this time, a familiar voice came out directly: "Hey, there is a little fellow of human race here. Strangely, you are still alive. How did you come here? It''s really weird. "


    , the sound as like as two peas, and then awakens Sun Bing. He looks around and finds a very large and familiar figure in front of him. His body is winding and winding, almost identical to the previous black dragon.


    However, the figure in front of us at this time is full of majestic atmosphere, because it is the soul of the Dragon once met.


    "It''s the little guy I''ve met once. He''s really talented, but how did you get here?" Seeing that sun Bing was beaten, the dragon soul couldn''t help asking directly.


    This scene made sun Bing very shocked. At this time, he could not help exclaiming: "how can you still exist? You should know that the two supreme spirits have been completely swallowed up."


    "You say this, in fact, I fell down hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the dragon soul was also devoured by it. At this time, only the last wisp of God was left. It did not think of swallowing me at all. Anyway, I can only persist for decades at most."


    The dragon soul couldn''t help but speak directly, and sun Bing was keen to hear a touch of "it", and then directly asked, "what is it? What do you seem to know, master Qinglong? "


    "Ha ha ha, well, little guy, sometimes the more you know, the faster you die. You have no strength to understand this matter. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    The dragon soul politely refused, and then could not help asking again, "so how did you come here?"


    Although sun Bing is very disappointed in his heart, he also knows that Qinglong''s words are true. Sun Bing has a premonition that there must be a mysterious secret here. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak to understand.


    For Qinglong, sun Bing naturally has a lot of trust, so after hearing the questions about the dragon soul, sun Bing can''t help but tell his previous experience one by one, and then look forward to looking at the dragon soul.


    After all, sun Bing has no way to leave here, so all hope at this time can be said to rest on the dragon soul.


    At this time, you can see a deep thought on the face of the dragon soul. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, according to your description, it can be inferred that the whirlpool you saw must be the channel linking the sun and the place of reincarnation, but I didn''t expect that you would meet it."


    "I didn''t expect that this place is really a place of reincarnation?" Sun Bing''s face with a touch of deep thinking, although previously had guessed, but until this time it was finally confirmed.


    Then sun Bing''s brow frowned again: "so why does this land of reincarnation only see swallowing, not reincarnation?"


    However, the dragon soul slowly shook his head: "you don''t want to go into this matter. If you are qualified in the future, you will know everything."


    After hearing this, sun Bing could only nod his head helplessly, and then he remembered his original purpose: "so, master Qinglong, how can I leave here after being trapped in this place?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you enter here alone, you will be trapped here until you die. But you are very well transported. It happens that I am a little tired of staying here. I will give you a ride." Even if the dragon soul laughs.


    But at this time, the huge whirlpool below changed suddenly, and the face color of the dragon soul suddenly changed. It seemed that he was afraid of something. He did not continue to speak at all. A powerful force had already enveloped sun Bing.


    After that, sun Bing could feel that he was directly separated from the inexplicable space, and he was still constantly retreating towards the rear. Turning his head, he seemed to see that a very majestic palm appeared in the whirlpool and directly grasped the dragon soul.


    And at this time, a burst of voice came from Qinglong''s mind: "after leaving, never come back, reincarnation has collapsed, this side of the world is also decayed, only detachment can be eternal, remember that must..."


    At this time, the words suddenly stopped, sun Bing''s body also successfully left the ancient stone gate, but still unable to move, his whole body was shrouded by a majestic force, constantly retreating toward the rear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it seems to come to the familiar passage again. There are many corpses in the void around. There is no breath for a long time. After a while, a familiar light appears, and sun Bing runs away from the whirlpool.


    Sun Bing, who successfully returned to Zezhou, did not have any expression of happiness at all. He did not hesitate to retreat to the rear, shrunk into an inch, ran to the extreme, and began to run away crazily.


    Because at the last moment of sun Bing''s leaving, sun Bing seems to see that there is a palm stretching out from behind the ancient gate. Undoubtedly, the final target of that palm is him.


    There has never been any time when sun Bing was so frightened that he could cross a million miles in one step and disappear without a trace.And from sun Bing left just a moment, behind a burst of earth shaking sound, and then all the breath is completely hidden.


    At this point, sun Bing breathed a long sigh of relief. The sense of crisis surrounding his heart eventually disappeared. After a look, he could see that countless cold sweats appeared behind Sun Bing, and even his clothes were thoroughly soaked.


    We should know that sun Bing has never been so afraid even in the face of numerous difficulties and obstacles, but at that moment, it made sun Bing particularly frightened, as if there was a nameless terror on the other side.


    Although sun Bing got a lot of secret information this time, sun Bing''s inner doubts have not been reduced, on the contrary, they are more and more. Why did green dragon and black dragon say that reincarnation has collapsed? And why is the world decadent?


    The most important thing is, what is the palm of the hand that you face before? You should know that even the supreme did not give sun Bing such terrible pressure.


    Endless confusion filled his mind, but there was no way to get the answer. Sun Bing even suspected that the Supreme Master of Kyushu had only a little knowledge, and even did not know as much as sun Bing.


    The only dragon soul who knows a lot of things has saved sun Bing at the last minute, and has also completely disappeared. So if you want to get this answer, you can only rely on Sun Bing to find it.


    After a long time of hesitation and hesitation, sun Bing could not help but return to the place where the vortex existed.


    However, from a distance, the natural terrain covering hundreds of miles has disappeared, not to mention the whirlpool in the sky. Only a series of shocking cracks appear on the ground, which can confirm the previous movement.


    Knowing this, sun Bing could not help sighing. He could have expected to wait until he was strong enough to explore the mysteries of this place, or tell the Terran supreme.


    He didn''t expect that these plans would have been blocked even if they had not been used. This made sun Bing extremely confused and curious. Undoubtedly, there are more mysteries hidden in the whirlpool. Only when sun Bing has enough strength in the future can he explore again.


    At last, sun Bing sighed deeply. Even though he was unwilling to accept it, he could only turn around and leave here.


    Not out of date to this moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of the desire for strength, in the previous crisis, sun Bing really realized what is helplessness.


    Therefore, no matter in order to solve their own inner confusion, or do not want to let that scene appear again, sun Bing needs to have strong enough strength.

 Chapter 1674

    After a lot of hard thinking, but there is no way to get any answer. Sun Bing can only hide what he said and heard in his mind. After all, this is a taboo that he is not qualified to touch.


    But also because of the previous experience, sun Bing can not help but more silent, because it is aware of their own insignificance, their own breath can not help but more deep.


    The previous experience, like a sword stone, makes sun bing more and more powerful. Although his momentum is not obvious at this time, once it erupts, it can absolutely frighten the world.


    Unknowingly, the desolate border was finally successfully crossed by sun Bing, and Zezhou was finally near. After a deep breath, sun Bing slowly walked in front of him.


    However, when sun Bing just started to move, his whole body became stiff. Then he tightened up and gathered together with his momentum. At this time, sun Bing could clearly perceive that there was a very strong enemy nearby.


    He raised his head and looked around. Although he didn''t see any figures, sun Bing''s eyes were still fixed on a place, because only there gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing did not have a trace of slack, because in such confrontation, a little negligence, can pay the price of life.


    "Not bad, not bad. Are you sun Bing? You really deserve the reputation of being able to discover my existence."


    A burst of light words directly spread out, and then sun Bing could see that in the void of his sight, there appeared a young man''s appearance directly. He looked particularly handsome, his face was like a jade, and his momentum was deep and powerful.


    Even though his disguise is quite perfect, sun Bing can see through it at a glance. He is definitely not a friar of the Terran, because his eyes are completely different.


    Especially looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, as if looking at some prey, which is also full of a sense of interest.


    At the first moment of its appearance, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the vibration in his heart could not be described. Sun Bing was quite shocked to find that the young man in front of him had never seen before.


    We should know that up to now, all the powerful Shenzi of the ancient peoples have appeared. Even though we don''t understand it, the information has already been known by the Terrans. There are even some more detailed information about Shenzi. It is impossible for us to know nothing.


    Sun Bing once thought so, but the people in front of him directly changed sun Bing''s point of view, not to mention knowing his name and information. Even this face is also the first time to see it.


    What''s more, sun Bing can be sure that this is the real face of the other party, because the breath from his body is so unique. In his laziness, he is arrogant and domineering, and has a kind of dignified momentum, and rushes towards him.


    The most important thing is that this man''s strength is particularly strong. Although his whole body exudes the smell of a saint, sun Bing can conclude that the other party''s strength is no less than that of himself, and even can kill the holy king.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, after a silence for a while, sun Bing couldn''t help asking directly, "who are you? I''ve never seen you before! "


    "I, it''s the first time I''ve been born. It''s normal that you don''t know me." The young man in front of him could not help speaking slowly, even with a smile on his face: "although you don''t know me, I know you.


    It''s said that you are the first pride of all ages. If you can kill the holy king in the realm of a saint, even if you are the son of God among all the ancient people, you are not your opponent. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect that you really had such strength. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, sun Bing''s vigilance became more and more strong. He looked directly at the other party. As long as there was any movement, sun Bing would launch a counterattack at the first time.


    "But only such arrogance can arouse my desire. I can''t wait to collect you as booty." But the young man didn''t care about sun Bing''s reaction, and even said with great interest:


    "of course, before that, I will let you know who died in the hand. My name is dijue, which is the natural son of Dijiang. After dust laden for ages, you are my first opponent. Don''t let me down."


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was full of shock. To know that he was the ancestor of this race in the name of Dijiang, and his cultivation naturally reached the supreme realm.


    Since the person in front of him said that he was the natural son of Dijiang, it undoubtedly means that the other party is the most respected son. Even sun Bing could not help exclaiming: "how can this be possible?"


    must know that the highest is almost the strongest in heaven and earth. To achieve this kind of cultivation, its own life has even undergone metamorphosis. It is full of rounded and mingled with the heaven and earth, and its essence is full of endless avenues.Therefore, it is no doubt very difficult for such strong men to give birth to their children, which is almost impossible. However, if they are really born, then as the supreme offspring, they are extremely gifted. Even if they are divine bodies, the holy bodies are far from being able to compete with them.


    After all, the supreme offspring were born with a trace of supreme power. Even if they had not practiced cultivation, they were equivalent to the monks at the peak of the cave realm. Moreover, when they were blended with heaven and earth at any time, the energy they could operate was even more terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that sun Bing is aware of such a strong breath from each other''s body. If he is the most respected son, then it will be excusable.


    "Why not?" Emperor Jue couldn''t help but ask, and finally with a touch of sarcasm: "as far as I know, among the top ten families of the ancient times, there are supreme descendants, and every one of them is not inferior to me.


    If you didn''t have a deep feud with my Dijiang family, I wouldn''t have done it this time? I have to say, it''s not easy to get to the present in the human body, but it''s just like a frog at the bottom of a well. "


    This speech shocked sun Bing''s mind, and the impact was unimaginable. Originally, sun Bing even thought that he should have achieved the invincible strength of a saint.


    But I didn''t expect that what I saw at that time was just the appearance, and there were such strong people hidden among them, which means that the Tianjiao who can be compared with sun Bing is no less than ten.


    After all, since the supreme among the ancient peoples can give birth to offspring, what about the supreme of our people? I think we should also have such strong people secretly, but they have not been exposed for the time being.


    However, after a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal, and even the light in his eyes becomes more and more intense. Staring at the emperor''s formula in front of him, all his fear has disappeared.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right. Now that you know that you have such a favored son, you''ll let Sun Bing''s heart explode with infinite power.


    In the final analysis, this is just a group of proud children relying on their own talent. How can they be more powerful with sun Bing and other down-to-earth cultivation? We should know that sun Bing has experienced countless battles, and this is the successful step.


    So after taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, with a sneer, slowly opened his mouth and said, "is it? So today I''ll show you my strength as a frog in the well. "

 Chapter 1675

    After the words fell, sun Bing immediately started to act. Endless light appeared in the sky, and the road of heaven and earth resonated. With a hoarse voice, the dust Sealed sword box was opened directly, and the Zhuxian sword turned into a streamer of light in sun Bing''s hands.


    "Chop"


    SUN Bing suddenly burst into a light, preemptive, extremely sharp breath in all directions, heaven and earth can only see in front of that incomparably dazzling edge, falling from the sky to the bottom.


    Even if it is not close, but the ground is cut open by the sharp breath of a huge crack, as for the emperor''s formula which bears all the pressure, at this time, his clothes are swinging with the wind, 3000 hair is flying wantonly, and his face is also with a trace of dignity from the original disdain.


    In a flash, you can see that the emperor Jue finally acts, with a trace of disdain on his face: "your sword is very good, but you still don''t know what you are facing at this time."


    Then, the mysterious atmosphere of emperor Jue burst out, and the space was distorted at this time. It seemed that sun Bing was very close to him, as if in front of him, but the next moment seemed to be incomparably far away and hard to reach.


    Jingtian sword fell directly, and the deafening sound of a crackle came out. A crack stretching for thousands of miles appeared on the ground, which also contained an extremely terrible sword meaning. Ordinary monks who were close to each other might suffer from irreparable damage.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face could not see a trace of joy. He looked at the void, because he knew that although the move just seemed powerful, it did not cause any damage to the emperor''s formula.


    Sure enough, there was a twist in the emptiness, and then the familiar figure appeared in front of sun Bing again. Not to mention the scars, even the clothes were not broken.


    Even though he knew the result clearly, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cold breath, and his inner vigilance was enhanced to the extreme, because just after the confrontation, we can see that the emperor Jue''s control over the space road is far more than the divine Son of the Dijiang family.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely dignified, and he secretly said in his heart, "if you really deserve to be the most respected son in the rumor, this realm is even close to the Tao, and can be regarded as the invincible saint."


    However, the more such an opponent, the more aroused sun Bing''s inner intention of war. After all, sun Bing''s enemy is not these children, but the real supreme. If he can''t even pass this level, let alone want to fight with the two supreme masters.


    "If you only have that kind of strength, then it will be too disappointing for me, so the battle should be ended as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste too much time."


    The emperor''s code in front of him is not a sandbag that can''t fight back. After accepting sun Bing''s move, a sneer appeared on his face and attacked sun Bing directly.


    When you wave your hand, you can find that the heaven and earth have even begun to change with it. The infinite rhyme of Tao emerges, the transmission of Dao sound, and the space is gradually distorted and stacked. It seems calm, but it contains infinite space power.


    Sun Bing is aware of the thick danger, shrunk into an inch and use it instantly, but then found that the surrounding space has been completely imprisoned, even if it is sun Bing, there is no way to shake such shackles.


    as like as two peas, the true emperor''s son is a match for the space Avenue. Let''s not say that Sun Bing''s perception of space Avenue is not deep at this time. Even though the perception of space is exactly the same as that of the emperor, the affinity between blood and blood still makes Sun Bing unable to fight.


    It can be said that, at least on the road of space, it is the absolute home of emperor Jue. Sun Bing has no way to fight against it. As for wanting to escape, it is even more impossible.


    Therefore, the only way for sun Bing is to pierce the seal. Otherwise, even though sun Bing''s flesh is strong, he will not be able to confront the infinite space between heaven and earth.


    In such a situation, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. His momentum suddenly burst out. He hid his power for several years, which made him more and more powerful. His sword intention was offset. Even in the eyes of emperor Jue, he was surprised.


    Under the shaking of the sword soul, sun Bing''s head was filled with a long sword shadow, which was particularly terrible. At this time, Zhuxian sword directly cut towards the four directions.


    "Broken void"


    under the sword, the space originally confined by the four sides has even split into cracks, which may collapse at any time. However, when aware of the breath in the sword, Emperor Jue''s face is full of ridicule: "it''s really beyond one''s ability to dare to show the way of space in front of me."


    As the words fall, the breath of emperor Jue becomes more and more mysterious. It seems that there are countless spaces in it. The prison that covers sun Bing is more and more stable and strong, gradually pressing towards the center.


    But at this time, sun Bing is a roar. The infinite real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the sword of killing immortals. The whole sword has a bloody light. The atmosphere of killing and cutting covers all sides, and infinite inscriptions appear. The power of this move is beyond imagination.There seems to be a slight burst sound coming from the ear. The square space is completely collapsed in this move. The dense cracks diffuse in the space, and the endless space debris turns into a storm and sweeps the four sides.


    Successful escape from the previous cage, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger, at the same time, the heart of vigilance can not help but to the extreme, holding the sword in both hands, looking at the emperor''s formula in front of him, he waved a sword light.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    after such a long time of tempering, sun Bing''s understanding of the ice road is more in-depth. Under a sword, the sky is covered with snow, and the infinite frost covers the four sides at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the space is about to be frozen.


    The sword light is fast to the extreme, but the emperor''s code is the descendant of Dijiang, and his control of space has reached the extreme, which can be called the world''s quickness, so his body can''t help but retreat to the rear.


    At the same time, Emperor Jue is a light drink, the world has emerged colorful light, the shackles of the road emerge around, waving with thousands of thunder, the space contains a chaotic atmosphere.


    At this time, the surrounding space directly ruptured, leaving only one fragment after another, and finally turned into a storm and hit sun Bing.


    But in the middle of the sky, it collides with that white sword. The earth shaking sound directly erupts, and the ice and snow flutter. At the center of the confrontation, there is a vortex like a black hole, and the space is extremely agitated.


    The strength between the two has reached the extreme. Although the cultivation at this time is just the realm of saints, the divine power erupted is no less than that of the holy king. It can even be said that now almost two holy kings are fighting each other.


    The heaven and earth in Kyushu have no way to withstand such terrible fluctuations. Even in the previous instant of confrontation, the aftershocks spread over millions of miles, and the monks under the saints could not survive at all.


    If it was not the border between the two states, the damage would be countless. But even so, it also attracted the attention of many people. The countless strong monks were full of doubts, thinking silently whether it was the two strong men fighting.


    After seeing such a huge momentum and aftershocks, sun Bing knew that if he continued to fight, he would be affected in tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, after the space was restored to peace, he immediately drank: "do you dare to fight in the starry sky?"


    "Now that you have chosen the graveyard yourself, I will satisfy your wish. I hope you will not shrink back. I will go first."


    Emperor Jue''s face was very calm, even with a touch of irony in his eyes. He didn''t refuse this proposal at all. His words fell down and he turned around and galloped toward the starry sky.

 Chapter 1676

    As the son of emperor Jiang, Emperor Jue''s control of space has reached the extreme. Even though there are hundreds of millions of miles away from the starry sky, the whole body is surrounded by an extremely mysterious atmosphere, and the whole person passes through the unknown space in an instant.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes did not have any accidents, and then shrunk down to an inch and used it directly. Each step could span millions of miles, and in an instant, he also came to the outer star sky.


    The stars are shining all around, and the stars one after another are blooming with a trace of light, which is incomparably gentle. As for the starry sky, it is incomparable that we should have no scruples when we are in this space.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with infinite light and looked directly at the opposite emperor Jue. The fierce fighting spirit rose in the starry sky, and the war was imminent.


    Although it is said that this battle is far from the battle of Linglong supremacy more than ten years ago, because of such a huge movement, it also attracted a pair of curious eyes to see who broke out.


    When the line of sight fell on Sun Bing, a monk could not help nodding slowly. Although sun Bing had been deposited in recent years, he was able to kill the holy king with a saint, which was enough to make Kyushu famous. Even after such a long time, he was still not forgotten.


    But it is because of seeing sun Bing''s figure that each Friar''s heart is full of doubts: "is it said that this time, sun Bing is fighting with what holy king?"


    But in the next moment, his eyes fell directly on the emperor Jue, and his eyes were full of shock, because the fluctuation of his body was also the fluctuation of the realm of saints, and the breath was undoubtedly the breath of ancient people.


    In a flash, one by one doubts appeared in my mind: "why did the ancient people have such arrogance? The main thing is that I haven''t heard of it before. "


    But there are also some old people who have existed for many years, but with a touch of shock and a trace of worry in their eyes, they secretly say, "at this time, the supreme son has already appeared? It seems that there is not much time left! "


    This thought was fleeting, and finally turned into a strong worry. He looked at Sun Bing and prayed silently in his heart: "although the other party is the most respected son, you must survive this robbery."


    On the other side, after coming to the starry sky, sun Bing didn''t feel any discomfort. In a flash, he launched an offensive, and his whole body was powerful. In an instant, he gathered infinite starlight, and all kinds of bright stars filled the air.


    "Chopping the stars"


    the light of startling Sky Sword appears, which is filled with millions of miles in the endless starry sky, and the infinite starlight is gathered, all of which are directly cut off by the sharp sword, which contains endless heaven and earth divine power.


    In the face of sun Bing''s sword light, even though the emperor Jue''s face appeared a touch of dignified, but there was no fear, directly drank: "come good."


    Then, the mysterious waves around the emperor''s formula emerged, layer after layer of space appeared in front of him. Almost in an instant, he had arranged many spaces. Even though it still looked in front of him, the distance among them was more than hundreds of millions.


    But in the face of such a terrible sword, the first layer of space just blocked for an instant, and then completely collapsed, followed by the second layer, the third layer


    As for the face color of emperor Jue, even though he didn''t expect it, sun Bing''s sword light was so terrible that he immediately retreated to the rear.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was filled with joy. The turbulent spirit in the sea of knowledge burst out in an instant. The sword case suddenly opened, and a sharp flying sword appeared in the starry sky.


    At this time, the flying sword was like a streamer, galloping in the starry sky. Driven by sun Bing, he made every effort to cover around the emperor''s formula. In the process of galloping, there were many mysterious inscriptions in the heaven and earth. Finally, the lines of the road were linked with each other, and the mysterious array appeared.


    "Ten directions of silence sword array"


    in a short time, this terrible sword array has been shrouded downward from the star sky, and its momentum is incomparably huge. Even if the stars are bright in the sky, this sword array also blooms colorful rays, and the obscure and incomparable fluctuations emerge, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Just at this time, the emperor Jue just gave way to this place. When he raised his head, he could see the sword array filled with killing opportunities. Even though he had some problems in his heart, there was no way to give in, so that he could only watch the sword array cover itself.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes contained a glimmer of joy, but he knew that it was far from being able to be happy. The strength of emperor Jue was so terrible that he would not be trapped by this sword array.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mental strength broke out, and a huge sound came out of the sword array. The flying sword breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and burst out a series of sharp sword awns, which constantly attacked the emperor''s formula in the sword array.At the same time, more and more flying swords poured into the sword array. Gradually, the divine power contained in the sword array became more and more strong, and the strength of the wind and puff of the sword became more and more powerful.


    In a flash, there was endless sword spirit in the sword array. Every ray of sword spirit contained sun Bing''s terrible sword meaning, and even had a trace of the spirit of the sword. Even though the strength of the emperor''s code was strong, it was impossible to deal with these fierce attacks.


    Therefore, we can only do our best to fight against it. Although there is still space around, with the attack of sword spirit, some spaces are gradually collapsing.


    The powerful sword array was strengthened by the strong heaven and earth divine power. In a moment, the power of the sword array became more and more powerful. In a flash, there were cracks in the space protection, and finally it completely collapsed.


    The sword cut through the void and could not dodge. There was a trace of blood on the body of emperor Jue. But this changed the face of emperor Jue and filled his eyes with anger: "good, very good. It can hurt me."


    At the same time, their own obscure atmosphere erupted, the original gentle and elegant image suddenly disappeared, and four purple and gold wings appeared directly behind, which seemed to contain infinite space under the slight agitation.


    This is just the broken wings of the Dijiang family. As for the broken wings on the emperor Jue, they are extremely mysterious. Only when they appear there, the surrounding space becomes extremely fragile.


    After the appearance of broken wings, there was no fear on emperor Jue''s face. Even in his eyes when he looked at the sword array, he was full of strong ridicule, and his mouth was full of sneer: "it''s really the first day of pride since ancient times to be able to force me to this step, but all this is nothing but vanity."


    As the words fall, the four broken wings behind the emperor''s formula glide. It seems that a few cold lights appear suddenly, and the surrounding space is completely divided. As for the sword array, it is completely broken at this moment, and the formula appears in the starry sky again.


    But compared with the previous, there is no doubt that the emperor''s rhyme at this time is in a lot of confusion. His clothes are particularly disordered, and the 3000 green silk on his head is also floating behind him. Sun Bing''s eyes are rebellious and disdainful.


    But the four agitating wings made sun Bing very alert, because he was keenly aware that after the appearance of the broken wings, the strength of emperor Jue increased by at least 30%, which can be said to be the real strength of the other side.


    Such a huge promotion is really amazing. As for sun Bing, he can feel the strong threat from the broken wings, especially the cold light that broke the array before. Sun Bing''s sword is not weak.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help being cautious. He held the Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand. As for the broken sword array, it turned into a series of flying swords around Sun Bing, with sharp edges on his body, which was particularly bright under the starlight.

 Chapter 1677

    At this time, the emperor Jue did not continue to wait. After leaving, he directly launched the most violent attack on Sun Bing. The broken wings behind him incited him. The whole person seemed to escape into space, and in a moment came to sun Bing''s eyes.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart, and sun Bing''s reaction speed was even faster than ever. When he turned his wrist, he directly changed his sword to kill the immortal. It was dangerous to avoid a streamer passing by. Even the space in front of him was like tofu.


    But in the end, he was stopped directly by Zhuxian sword, but even so, there was a cold sweat behind Sun Bing. After all, it was too dangerous before.


    You should know that in the face of such enemies, even though the secret method of nirvana is amazing, sun Bing is afraid to use it. After all, when his strength reaches such a level, he has too many ways to bind sun Bing. Once he is defeated, the final result will be mercilessly wiped out.


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is not what sun Bing wants to see. What''s more, the most powerful swordsman is to attack. Even if he is the most respected son in front of him, sun Bing has no fear in his heart.


    The powerful Zhenyuan is directly like the sword of killing immortals. At this moment, even in the dark starry sky, it is full of endless blood light, and the breath of killing is spreading constantly.


    "Killing opportunities"


    suddenly, the intention of killing suddenly erupted. On the sword of killing immortals, there are many inscriptions, and the power of the supreme weapon is finally exposed. Only the bloody sword light can be seen in the heaven and earth, and it seems that nothing can stop it.


    As for the emperor''s formula, which had some general ideas, he was completely awakened at this time, so that he understood that sun Bing was able to win such a reputation by relying on his own strength.


    But even so, there was not much fear in the heart of emperor Jue. The broken wings behind him directly incited him, and a bright cold light appeared which collided with the bloody sword.


    But at the next moment, the face of emperor Jue changed, because according to his estimation, the cold light from his broken wings should be able to completely cut off the sword, but the reality was far beyond his expectation.


    The bloody sword is more powerful than the emperor Jue imagined. The killing is full of the whole star sky, not to mention the divine power of the supreme weapon. Even if the space fluctuates, it is not worth mentioning in front of it.


    The void in front of him has even been completely broken, and the residual waves that spread out from it also make the stars behind it completely collapse and explode, just like the most brilliant fireworks, which is particularly beautiful.


    As for the emperor''s formula, at the last moment when he felt the crisis, he immediately stirred up the broken wings and immediately retreated to the rear. After all, as the son of Dijiang, he was too proficient in the road of space.


    Even though sun Bing was in a headache, it was impossible to stop at this time. The light of the sword had just disappeared. Sun Bing once again waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand. At this moment, the original blood light turned into a bloody flame.


    the flame of "three disasters of industry fire"


    just watching the bloody fire, you can feel a shiver of soul, because what the red lotus industry fire burns is its own karma, which directly points to the spirit. No matter how strong the body is, it is of no use at all.


    If there was still a little bit of pride as the supreme heir, then after the successive blows, the last pride in emperor Jue''s heart had been broken.


    It is hard to imagine that if he didn''t have such blood, he would not even be qualified to compete with sun Bing.


    Moreover, after this battle, Emperor Jue finally understood why the Shenzi of the Dijiang clan frequently fell in the hands of sun Bing. It is not that their divine Son is too weak, but that sun Bing is too strong.


    For the surging industry fire in the sky, Emperor Jue didn''t want to be tainted with a trace of it. Otherwise, his spirit might be burned out. He waved his hand and displayed layers of space to block such an attack.


    However, because of the previous scenes, Emperor Jue was more cautious. After drinking it, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge, suspended on the top of his head, and a strong breath of supremacy broke out. There is no doubt that it is a supreme vessel.


    The flame in the sky has burned the space in a flash, but when he finally wanted to burn the emperor''s formula, it was blocked by an inexplicable wave. As for the streamer on the top of the emperor''s formula, he finally showed his body shape.


    Seeing this, sun Bing took a clear look in his eyes, deeply exhaled a breath, and slowly said, "it turns out that it is the heavenly star gate, the supreme instrument of the emperor River family, and it is in your hands as expected."


    Tianxingmen is the most important tool of the Dijiang clan. It is said that it contains infinite changes. Once opened, you can go to any place you want to go. It is extremely mysterious and can be called the first speed in the world.With the protection of the star gates, the emperor Jue was able to avoid the attack of the fire of honglianye. After all, the supreme weapon was already a thing of another realm, which could not be broken by sun Bing at this time.


    "I have to say that you are proud enough to be able to force my heavenly gates out by relying on yourself. You are the first person in the same generation." At this time, the whole body of the emperor''s formula was shrouded in a layer of light, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "but next, you will meet your doomsday. The stars are in your hand, and you are not my opponent at all."


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing did not have much fear in his heart, because although the supreme utensils are precious, sun Bing is not without them. Even the number of the supreme utensils hidden in sun Bing''s hands is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Originally sun Bing wanted to continue to hide, but at this time, in the face of such a strong enemy, hiding is no longer necessary.


    Although sun Bing, who holds the sword of killing immortals, will not be afraid of each other, but in this way, the two sides only maintain this delicate balance, which is not the situation sun Bing wants.


    After all, sun Bing''s real purpose is not to fight against the emperor''s code, but to kill him. The threat to the Terran family of such supreme descendants is too great. Since he appears in front of sun Bing at this time, he can''t let him go.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer. His eyes were sharp and his heart moved. The flying sword circling around him instantly turned into streamer, and he attacked the emperor''s formula in front of him.


    Zhuxian sword also burst out bright light, terrible waves appeared, and the space around Sun Bing was distorted. The long sword cut through the starry sky, and the sword immediately swept in front of him.


    The spirit of the sword is thirty thousand miles across and spreads in the starry sky. The stars explode and break under the sword light. It seems that nothing in the world can block the sword light.


    However, the eyes of emperor Jue showed a strong contempt. In a moment, the stars in the sky were blooming with infinite light, and the mysterious space wave spread. At this moment, the four stars seemed to be connected with the infinite space.


    However, it was also at this time that sun Bing''s eyes were full of light. In his heart, he secretly said: "this is the moment, Kyushu tripod, tripod Town, heaven and earth."


    With sun Bing''s thoughts, the three Kyushu tripods in the cave suddenly appear in the starry sky, exuding a mysterious, ancient and vicissitudes of life. When it appears, the roads of heaven and earth seem to resonate with each other.


    The most important thing is that among the three Kyushu tripods, there is a strong humanitarian spirit, which makes the atmosphere of the whole body more profound and mysterious.


    At this moment, the four sides of the space are incomparably calm, there is no extra breath, deep and terrible.

 Chapter 1678

    As for this time, when I saw the emperor''s secret, I couldn''t see the extreme. Even at this time, I exclaimed, "how can you have three nine state tripods, this is impossible at all."


    In fact, it is not only the secret of emperor, even the powerful in Jiuzhou, who watch this battle at this time, are also filled with deep horror.


    For sun Bing, they naturally know that they are very powerful and have great treasure. Through the previous fighting, although they have greatly improved, they are also within their acceptance range. However, when the three nine state tripods appeared, they were unexpected to all.


    There are many people''s minds full of doubts, especially when they see the third one is Yuzhou Ding, frown tightly, and silently ponder, why the water moon cave heaven actually handed this tripod to sun Bing, what happened in this?


    As for the emperor river at this time, it is even more collapse. Before coming to kill sun Bing, diyun has made a detailed understanding of sun Bing, knowing the general strength, the treasures and so on.


    Even if it means that the two nine state tripods are in the hands, but there is still no fear in the heart. It can be said that the winning certificate is in the hand, which is the confidence in their own strength.


    But at this time, even if I don''t want to admit it in my heart, Emperor Yun also knows that things have gradually overtaken his control, even with their own, there may be certain dangers.


    We should know that the difference between the two tripods and the three tripods can be described by the difference of heaven. The three tripods are mutually reflected, and even, it can be said, a formation has been formed, which brings about more terrible prestige.


    Besides, it is not only the two nine tripods, which are full of supreme authority, but also enough to make people feel very impressive. At this moment, it can be said that the secret of emperor is really dangerous.


    After seeing the three nine state tripods, the first thought in emperor Jue''s heart was to run away immediately, because at this time he could conclude that he would never be sun Bing''s opponent in such a state.


    But when this thought appeared in my mind, the three nine state tripods shrouded in the stars had been suppressed by Ali. The stars were filled with tremendous and terrible power.


    As for the stars gate, which is the fastest in the world, has been suppressed at the first time. The divine power that the three supreme instruments can burst out is not a single celestial gate can resist. Especially among the nine state tripods, it is also a combination of strong humanitarian and terrifying.


    Emperor Jue can only feel that the space of the four sides is like a mire at this time, which makes people deeply trapped in it. Even though they are familiar with the space, they can not get rid of the mire and be trapped here.


    Moreover, the three nine state tripods directly integrated a formation, which covered all the surrounding areas, completely blocking all the retreat. Unless they had more powerful power than the three supreme instruments, there was no way to break away from such shackles.


    Seeing sun Bing, who is cold in his eyes not far away, the emperor Jue''s heart gradually sank down, and he didn''t expect it. In a moment, he was in such a situation.


    But even if he has fallen into such a state, the secret of emperor can never surrender. After all, he is the supreme son, and the blood of the supreme is flowing in his body. It is the most proud group in the world to ask for mercy, which is even more difficult than killing him.


    But for such strong enemies, sun Bing will not say too much, the only idea in his heart is to kill it, so it is impossible to waste a bit of time at this time.


    It is necessary to know that although the power of the three Jiuzhou Tripods is particularly terrible, the consumption is also extremely amazing. Even if it reaches the state of sun Bing, it is difficult to support it. At this time, in the cave, the five elements are born at all times, and infinite spirit is born, all of which are indoctrinated into the tripod.


    Sun Bing can maintain a balance in a short time, but if he keeps keeping pace with this speed, he can''t hold on for too long, so he must make quick decisions.


    Suddenly, sun Bing frowned tightly, and the sword suddenly waved. But at this moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly pale, with his own breath floating.


    After all, it is very difficult to support the three Jiuzhou tripods before. Moreover, there is also a sword to kill the fairy. This is not a cabbage, but a whole four Supreme instruments. Every moment, I don''t know how much real yuan it will cost.


    Ordinary people may be completely squeezed out in a moment. Only sun Bing can hold on to such a state for such a long time. But after adding the sword, there is no doubt that it will not last too long.


    "King is near the world"


    after all, sun Bing''s sword is cut directly in front of him, which is vast. There seems to be a shadow of the emperor in the sky. The sword is magnificent and majestic. It is powerful and powerful. The stars of the sky under the long sword begin to surround it, which is shocking.


    In this sword, the emperor Jue can detect the deadly crisis, and try to avoid and push all the stars. However, the sky is surrounded by endless light and the strong waves spread in the stars.But no matter how hard the emperor Jue tried, there was no way to break through the shackles of the three Jiuzhou tripods. Just one zhutianxingmen could not resist the three supreme weapons, but the sword light was getting closer and closer.


    Only a bright and sharp light can be seen in the starry sky. The death of death is approaching, and the emperor Jue''s heart is more and more panic. After all, this is the first time that he encounters this situation after he was born again.


    But now he won''t give him time to think, because the sword light clearly contains the most lethal intention of killing. Until the last time, Emperor Jue''s brow is tight, and his eyes are full of cruelty and resentment.


    Then a roar: "Sun Bing, the next time I meet, I will certainly break you into pieces."


    When the words fell, the whole body bloomed with infinite light. The terrible power from the deepest blood burst out. It seemed that there was a very vague shadow behind. In the next moment, the emperor''s formula completely disappeared in the void in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, especially found that although the emperor Jue left, but the star gate was still suppressed by the Kyushu tripod, the smile on his face could not help but become more and more intense.


    You should know that this is a real supreme instrument, and it is a very powerful existence in the supreme utensil. It is really a surprise to be so close at this moment.


    Even if sun Bing can''t use them, they can also be handed over to the supreme among the Terrans. I think they will benefit a lot at that time.


    However, at this time, sun Bing clearly realized that the stars of the sky could not help struggling to break free from sun Bing''s bondage. In this case, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. Once, the sword of eternal life was suppressed by only one tripod, not to mention three tripods.


    All of a sudden, the powerful real yuan indoctrination, Kyushu cauldron blooming more and more majestic, associated with some distortion of the space.


    Just after sun Bing thought that there should be nothing wrong, there was a huge cold hum in the air. At this time, sun Bing''s spirit couldn''t help shaking and couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, the zhutianxingmen, which had been suppressed by Kyushu Ding, directly broke through sun Bing''s suppression and disappeared into a streamer in the starry sky. As for sun Bing''s mind, he was still full of horror.


    After a long time, the clock will recover. Looking back on the previous scene, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing, because sun Bing can conclude that it is absolutely the supreme voice, otherwise, it can never be so terrible.


    I didn''t expect that he had just attracted the eyes of the supreme. Although he was full of pity in his heart, sun Bing had no choice. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big.

 Chapter 1679

    Looking at the starry sky, sun Bing''s heart is full of pity. We should know that he was only a last step away from killing the most respected offspring. But I didn''t expect that there were so many cards from the other side.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only silently sigh, but the bottom of his eyes is still full of unwilling, but this is the gap between strength. If sun Bing also reaches the supreme realm, then the emperor''s formula can only be regarded as a mole ant for him.


    However, this also just encourages sun Bing to practice more assiduously. If he meets next time, he must be killed, and he can''t give the other party any chance.


    Finally, aware that there is no more movement, sun Bing can only slowly shake his head, and then body movement toward the nine states in a gallop.


    Although it is said that the sound of this battle is very loud, it is far less than the fight between the supreme. Therefore, except for some strong people who pay close attention to it, the rest of the news has not spread out at all. It seems that Kyushu is extremely calm.


    But in the dark, there are also many strong people nodding in secret, full of horror. Unexpectedly, this is only a few years, but Sun Bing''s strength has improved a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing came back to the universe, converged all his breath, just like a most ordinary mortal, quietly walking in Kyushu, and quietly digesting the experience accumulated in the previous battle.


    The strength has reached this level. Every battle can be called walking between life and death, with nerves all over the body tense, which is why it is easier to break through in the battle.


    Moreover, in this battle, sun Bing also benefited a lot. He not only displayed the array composed of three Jiuzhou tripods, but also found some imperfections. In this way, he would become more proficient in the next display.


    The most important thing is that in the process of confrontation with emperor Jue, although sun Bing was repeatedly oppressed on the road of space, he just took this opportunity to improve his perception of space Avenue by 10%.


    It may seem very small, but for sun Bing, it is a very huge one. The closer we get, the higher the bonus for strength. If we fight again, it will be easier for sun Bing to win.


    Of course, having said that, although the emperor Jue successfully escaped the disaster, he was able to gain a lot of promotion from this battle. He also learned his own shortcomings and shortcomings. If he really fought, sun Bing would never be so relaxed.


    As time goes by slowly, sun Bing is still quietly looking for his own way. With the measurement of Kyushu, his own inner feelings will become more and more clear about his own road.


    With the passage of time, the whole person gradually became stronger and stronger. On this day, sun Bing directly came to a city in the center of the universe. This city covers tens of thousands of miles, which is very vast, and the towering wall is incomparable.


    In particular, there are three large characters carved on the ethereal gate of the city. The characters are vigorous and powerful, and they contain endless killing opportunities. Just looking at it, the whole person seems to be in a vast battlefield, surrounded by alien races. A monk of a personal clan fights with him regardless of his body.


    In his mind, there is a lot of murderous spirit in his mind, which contains a lot of murderous opportunities, which almost make people collapse. Only sun Bing can insist on it. Even the murderous spirit gathers itself, and he has some new views on the road of killing and cutting.


    It is said that this city of cutting demons is a battle city that has appeared in ancient times. Another clan named TIANYAO clan was once so powerful that it even jumped to the 11th place of Taigu wanzu, only one step away from the top ten.


    On this day, the demon clan was extremely cruel. They even enjoyed killing people. In a few months, they slaughtered a city. Millions of people, whether monks or ordinary people, were killed.


    There is no doubt that this incident has infuriated the whole Terran, and the two sides have suddenly become immortal enemies. The Terrans have gathered complete friars, including tens of thousands of saints, hundreds of holy kings, and even the supreme one has sent out several.


    In the face of such a strong power, even the TIANYAO clan could not resist at all. All the blood that was sprinkled all over the sky that day was scarlet blood, so that the whole TIANYAO clan was completely destroyed.


    As for the ancestor of the heavenly demon clan, he died in hatred under the siege of several human beings. Finally, his body fell right here.


    Later, the craftsmen of the Terrans forged a very brilliant Battle City Based on the bones of the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan. Even it has been sitting again, and it has continued to this day. This is the demon city in front of us.


    This name is just to commemorate that battle. Even the powerful TIANYAO clan was completely killed by the Terrans. Then why should we fear the other Archean tribes?


    Even if we say that when the ancient peoples invaded, there were also countless alien races in Zezhou. However, there was no slightest disturbance here in the city of beheading demons. It was as if this place was a forbidden area, which contained many terrible powers.Only through the previous plaque, sun Bing can feel the severity of the battle in ancient times. After entering the city, he can feel the mottled history.


    Even in this city, you can hear a series of sad howls and a little roar. It seems that they are not willing to be angry. However, everything has become scorched soil.


    At the thought of these, sun Bing''s heart also surged a burst of blood, slowly walked from the gate to the city, and wanted to quietly feel the spirit of this city.


    However, at this time, an old man came out quietly and directly came to sun Bing. His hair was white, but his whole body was full of ethereal breath. Even if he was in the crowd, he was so conspicuous.


    What makes sun Bing feel dignified most is the strength of the other side. He is a saint. Even if he is among the saints, he can be called a very powerful one. Although he is not comparable to the nine turn saints in this world, he has also reached the level of a three turn saint.


    "Dare you ask if it''s sun Bing, the sword master?" Suddenly, a burst of slightly respectful words slowly said.


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately stopped and carefully looked at the old man in front of him. Then he nodded slowly: "yes, I''m sun Bing. I don''t know what the elder has to do?"


    "It''s better to see than to hear a lot. If you are really outstanding and elegant, I''m here to give you an invitation. My childe has set up a banquet with some friends. I hope you can go there and have a talk."


    The old man slowly opened his mouth, and then there was an invitation card blooming with bright light in his hands, and handed it to him with both hands.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but his heart is full of doubts, and then immediately asked: "dare to ask the elder, don''t know who your childe is?"


    After all, sun Bing has not deliberately hidden his information since his journey, but it is also particularly obscure. Few people in the world can know that he has come here. So this time, who knows that he has come here? And even invited a banquet?


    "Mr. Jianzong, you must have never heard of my childe''s name. As long as you are present, you will know everything. I hope you can go and talk about it."


    The old man could not help speaking again, and his words were full of sincerity.


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head, after all, this kind of invitation without any omen is really too weird. I don''t know what kind of crisis is hidden. Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, he will not be involved in risks easily.


    So sun Bing directly shook his head: "since I don''t know your son, I hope I can''t be invited."


    After saying that, sun Bing turned around and walked towards the distance, but behind him came a light speech: "Mr. sword master, my childe has already anticipated your reaction, but I don''t know. Do you still remember tianwu city?"

 Chapter 1680

    Originally, sun Bing was ready to leave, but after hearing the three familiar words, the whole person had already stood in place, as for the complexion is in a crazy change.


    The memory of hundreds of years hidden in his heart is pouring into his heart directly at this time. How can sun Bing not know about this familiar city? After leaving Luoyun Town, this is the first city sun Bing went to.


    Moreover, in tianwu City, sun Bing knew Zhou Ling, which was almost a taboo for sun Bing.


    We should know that after sun Bing returned to Shenzhou, he did not go to tianwu City, but the Taigu wanzu had already invaded. Although the original tianwu city was not small, it was too small in the eyes of Taigu wanzu.


    When sun Bing went there, what he saw was only a remains. As for Zhou Fu, which was completely broken, Zhou Ling disappeared.


    In fact, in all these years, sun Bing has not tried to search for it, but it is a pity that he has not found any clues at all. What''s more, sun Bing has invited tianjizi to help him find out the secrets of heaven, but he can''t find any.


    Gradually, this matter has become a taboo that can not be mentioned in sun Bing''s heart. I didn''t expect to hear this familiar place again.


    Sun Bing''s eyes became sharp in an instant. You know, sun Bing didn''t say anything about tianwu city. Since the old man is so confident, he must know something about it.


    Sun Bing immediately turned around and looked at the old man in front of him. Although it seemed calm, there was a tremendous pressure in his eyes. Even though the old man was a saint, it was hard to resist it.


    In an instant, there was a cold hum, and endless inscriptions appeared around him, which was against the pressure of heaven and earth. However, with the crisp sound of bones, it was not of any use at all, and even the oppression was even greater.


    In the end, the old man''s body was surrounded by three holy doctrines, and he tried his best. But his upright posture had been bent slowly, and there was a clear voice from time to time.


    "I don''t know how you got to know this place?"


    The deep voice slowly spread out, it seems to be incomparably calm, but it contains incomparably powerful force, as for the old people can be more aware of the terrible killing opportunity coming from it.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were full of horror. Although he had heard of sun Bing''s strength, he still didn''t put it in his heart. Only when he faced it in person did he know what was terrible.


    After hearing these words, he could only clench his teeth and slowly open his mouth: "sword, sword master, my son said that if you want to know about this matter, you can go to him in person."


    "Now that I know, take me now."


    Suddenly, a cold voice directly spread out, along with the invitation letter in his hand, do not know when to sun Bing''s hand.


    Turning his head and looking at those calm eyes, and recalling his previous experience, the old man could not help but gasping for breath, and behind him was a piece of cold. Although everything seemed calm just now, it was more like a life and death crisis for the old man.


    Hearing these words, his face was full of respect, and he slowly opened his mouth: "then please come to me, sir. You have been waiting for a long time."


    The old man, without any hesitation, immediately led the way for sun Bing without any hesitation. There was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face, because looking back on the previous situation, it represented that sun Bing could easily crush and kill him.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his seemingly calm face is surging in his heart. Unexpectedly, his old friend who has not heard any news for hundreds of years has obtained a clue.


    In the end, sun Bing''s mouth is still slightly cocked up, showing a smile, he would like to see who is actually so thoughtful to invite sun Bing.


    Although the city of beheading monsters is extremely huge, neither sun Bing nor the old man is weak. Even though he has fully restrained himself, his walking speed is not what ordinary people can figure out. In a short time, he has come to a very elegant building.


    Then, the old man''s face was respectful and said slowly: "Mr. sword master, this is the place where the young master has been resting for a while. He and his friends have been waiting for him for a long time."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and the final puzzle was finally solved. Then he walked forward slowly, but his breath changed in an instant.


    If the original sun Bing, especially ordinary, could not be recognized in the crowd, then sun Bing at this time is undoubtedly a magic sword out of its sheath. The sharp edge of the sword is enough to make everyone attach great importance to it.


    As for the old man, the horror in his eyes became more and more intense. At this time, he realized that the prestige exposed by sun Bing was quite different from his real strength. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he became more and more frightened.Through the most external gate, sun Bing came to a courtyard, surrounded by the space Avenue, incomparably wide. It seems that there is a small world in the courtyard. Entering this time, it really makes people feel that there is a unique cave.


    On one side is a lake with lotus leaves growing on it. The fragrance in the air is particularly elegant. The scenery is really beautiful.


    However, the most prominent is the golden shining Shenzhou in the Wangqing lake, which is engraved with mysterious and incomparable marks. On both sides are carved real dragons. The bottom of the boat is branded with the shadow of overlord, which is more gluttonous. And the Jai canthus are also engraved on the boat.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity. The origin of this Shenzhou is bigger than sun Bing imagined. Ordinary people can''t control these marks and carvings. It can be imagined that the monks in the Shenzhou have a very noble status.


    But they have already arrived here. Naturally, sun Bing couldn''t retreat, shrunk to an inch and used it instantly. In an instant, he crossed the infinite space and came to the Shenzhou.


    His eyes looked around him, and then Zhenyuan surged, and his powerful voice came out directly: "I don''t know which Taoist brother invited me. I''ll see you."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother sun came directly. Come in and talk about it." In an instant, you can hear a burst of surprise, and then a young man comes out of Shenzhou.


    Although the face of the other party seems ordinary and ordinary, his temperament is particularly conspicuous and extraordinary. Standing there seems to blend with the road of heaven and earth. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t find any trace of it with your Divine sense.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, because looking at the figure not far away, it seems that he felt a touch of familiarity, but the most important thing is that sun Bing can be sure that he has never seen each other before.


    But as time went on, sun Bing''s feeling of familiarity became more and more strong. He even asked subconsciously, "this Taoist, have we met before? Why do I see you so familiar?"


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, my name is Li Tianxing. This is the first time I have met. However, I would like to thank you for your kindness to my father last time."


    Immediately, Li Tianxing couldn''t help but smile and open his mouth. His eyes were full of goodwill.


    Hearing such words, sun Bing also reacted in a flash. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was actually the son of Linglong. However, after careful investigation, we could find that the two aspects were quite similar. The most important thing as like as two peas in


    is Li Tianhang''s obscurity, which is the same as the last one.

 Chapter 1681

    Knowing that the other party is Linglong''s son, sun Bing looked at the other party''s eyes and was kind, but still did not change the urgency in his heart. At this time, he could not help asking directly, "brother Li, what is the reason for the old man''s tianwu city?"


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you would ask this question, brother sun." Li Tianxing instantly was a burst of laughter, and then slowly opened his mouth: "as you guessed, I know the whereabouts of Zhou Ling."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of light, and then he looked directly at Li Tianxing. His desire was particularly strong.


    However, Li Tianxing waved his hand and said in a low voice, "brother sun, don''t worry. Zhou Ling is quite safe at this time, but it''s really inconvenient to move."


    "Oh, then why? I hope brother Li knows better. " Although Li Tianxing''s words gave sun bing a sigh of relief, a series of questions followed.


    Later, Li Tianxing said slowly: "to speak of it, this is one time I found Zhou Ling when I went out for training. The other party was trapped in a secret state, which seemed to contain the power of time. I could not get close to him at all.


    However, we can also find out what kind of inheritance the other party should accept. No matter how weak the divine power is, it is also the inheritance of a holy king. Finally, when I am about to leave, the other party will send me the message, so that I can tell you the news if I have a chance. "


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded slowly. As for the rest of the news, he didn''t need to know. He heard that Zhou Ling was quite safe, and even got a big chance, which was enough to satisfy sun Bing.


    It can even be said that the heart disease, which lasted for hundreds of years, also slowly disappeared. For a moment, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit could not help but change, as if it was more and more mellow and powerful.


    Li Tianxing saw this scene. His eyes were full of shock. Even though he knew sun Bing''s talent was extraordinary, at this time, because of a short sentence, he had such a huge promotion. This scene was still far beyond imagination.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has recovered to sober up, and then he can find that he has a clear mind at this time, and his confusion has been solved.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but clasp his hands and saluted Li Tianxing in front of him. He slowly opened his mouth: "thank you for telling me, this is also a piece of my heart disease."


    But Li Tianxing quickly waved his hand: "there''s no need. My father has told me that brother sun is a rare hero of the human family. If it wasn''t for your sword, even my father would not be able to retreat, let alone kill those two supreme masters."


    Just when sun Bing wanted to speak, there was a light and floating remark not far away: "that sword can be called the best sword. It''s so sharp that it''s hard to match. It''s the first cutting tool. It''s a pity that the pearl is covered with dust, and it''s the wrong master."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brows slowly wrinkled up, directly along the voice, you can see that on a table in Shenzhou, a young man''s face full of rebelliousness, the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of irony, and spoke softly.


    And not only this person, on this table, but also the other two people, although not revealed as obvious as the first person, but the eye is still with a thick contempt, more fleeting heat.


    Sun Bing will not pay attention to this point. What shocked him most was that the three people on that table had a very obscure breath, just like Li Tianxing, and they were all integrated into the void.


    This also means that the three people not far away are also the most important descendants. Even if there is no breath to burst out, their strength is also extremely strong.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly at Li Tianxing, and his face became extremely ugly. He asked in a low voice, "brother Li, don''t know what this means?"


    "I hope you will excuse me. This time I just want to hold a banquet to entertain you and talk to each other again. But these three people, who don''t know where to get the news, have come by themselves."


    At this time, Li Tianxing''s face is full of embarrassment, and he can''t help speaking directly. His eyes contain a trace of regret and helplessness.


    Then he turned his eyes directly and looked at the young man who started to speak. He said in a sharp voice, "Lu Chen, don''t go too far. Brother sun is my guest. If you continue to do this, you still hope to leave here."


    Through Li Tianxing''s look, sun Bing can judge that the other party should be quite helpless, and it can even be said that there is no relationship with the other party at this time.


    Then these three people are no doubt for their own, sun Bing immediately turned his eyes to the three people not far away, and then suddenly can find that the other side hidden a very deep greed and hot.


    After fighting for hundreds of years, sun Bing is very familiar with such eyes. Even though his performance is rather obscure, sun Bing has found it at the first time, and his heart can''t help sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    I didn''t expect that the news of the previous World War had been transmitted so quickly. How long has it been since the news of the first World War has already attracted three of the most respected descendants. This is on the surface. As for the fluctuation in the dark, it is even more imperceptible.From this we can see how terrible the attraction of the supreme instrument is.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. I''m just telling you the truth. I''ve been in charge of four Supreme weapons. Especially one of them is the first cutting tool in ancient and modern times. It''s really beyond my ability."


    Even though he heard Li Tianxing''s warning, Lu Chen''s face remained unchanged. His eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, and his mouth was full of disdain.


    "Yes, it''s true. These treasures are in this man''s hands, but they are just natural things. I''m in danger now, and I don''t know it."


    The other two people on one side could not help nodding. It can be said that their purpose has not been hidden from the beginning to the end, so they are exposed naked.


    At this moment, Li Tianxing''s gloomy face seemed to be able to drip water. Even though he knew the purpose of Lu Chen and others coming here, he did not expect that he should be so direct. It can be said that his face is really big.


    Immediately, Li Tianxing couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of apology: "brother sun, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the three of them were like this. It''s better for you to leave at this time and talk about it again in the future."


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. After all, since the other party could force him once, even if he gave in this time, there would be a second time, a third time, or even more times. As long as he didn''t achieve his goal, he would never give up.


    In the face of such oppression, how could sun Bing shrink back? As a swordsman, he would never allow himself to retreat.


    So at this time, sun Bing, originally angry mood gradually returned to calm, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, slowly walked towards the three most respected children: "so I don''t know what you three have high opinion?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still have a little self-knowledge. If you hand in the four Supreme utensils at this time, we can still save your life, otherwise you will be unable to protect yourself."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s eyes burst into a burst of light, and then said without hesitation.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing was very angry and laughed back. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless. There are four Supreme vessels. What a huge number of them are, but he didn''t intend to leave one for sun Bing.


    In particular, the final meaning of the words, as if to let Sun Bing live is a gift, this kind of discourse in the domineering, no doubt people''s hearts full of disgust.

 Chapter 1682

    Hearing this speech, Li Tianxing''s face was particularly ugly. Even he didn''t expect that Lu Chen and others would be so bold as to do such things.


    At this time, he could not help but speak directly: "Lu Chen, Zhao Hao, long Ao, how can you do such things? It must be noted that at this time, our people have to contend with the Taigu people. Brother sun is the most top-notch Tianjiao of our people. "


    "So what? This man can only be regarded as a simple loose repair. Even if he kills other people, how many can he kill? Such treasures are really wasted in his hands.


    Although his cultivation strength seems to be incomparable at this time, do you really think that there is no price for yijiesan to reach this level? His potential has run out.


    But if the supreme weapon is in our hands, it will be totally different. Although we can''t exert all of its strength for the time being, as long as we successfully break through the realm of the holy king, I will be invincible! "


    After these words, Lu Chen''s face was even filled with reverence, as if the beautiful future in his imagination was about to be in front of his eyes.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s anger had completely burst out. His sharp eyes fell directly on Lu Chen. He was extremely angry and laughed back. He walked towards the front step by step, and his momentum was also improved. A low voice came out directly:


    "what a small free practice. My sun Bing has indeed gone from free training to the present level. It''s not as good as you Some of the most respected offspring, but in these hundreds of years, I nearly died and survived, and tried to cultivate.


    It can be said that every step, I have been down-to-earth, every chance is my own struggle to win, which do not know how many times have experienced crisis, countless times on the verge of death, do not know as the most respected son of you, what qualifications do you have to let me give these treasures to you? "


    In the end, it was like a flood bell spreading around, and the obvious sound waves could be seen in the air. Moreover, sun Bing''s momentum was enhanced to the extreme, and his sharp edge swept over the space, which restrained people''s breathing.


    The present Tianjiao, as the most respected offspring, even though their strength is not much different from sun Bing, they can not be oppressed too much, but their clothes and clothes can''t help swinging with the wind.


    In particular, Lu Chen and others, hearing sun Bing''s question, could not help shaking their bodies. Their eyes were filled with anger. They did not expect that sun Bing, who was regarded as a mole ant by him, dared to resist.


    Immediately, the same strong wave broke out, and a deep roar sounded: "we have no qualification, we are the most respected descendants, we have made great achievements for the human race, how can you force it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what a great battle achievement. In these hundreds of years, I have killed countless monks of the Taikoo and wanzu, destroyed the conspiracy of many Archean peoples, and paid off several rebellious people.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many of the Taigu people''s Tianjiao fell under my sword, especially when I wandered abroad alone. In that battle, only a few dozen of them managed to escape.


    I have killed several gods of the Dijiang clan. The holy king of the other race is also my soul under the sword. Finally, I suppressed even the dijue and the descendants of Dijiang. I nearly killed them. This is my achievement in hundreds of years. "


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, then his face suddenly changed, and his whole body''s breath changed suddenly. Then he said coldly:


    "the supreme is my family''s heritage, which has made countless contributions to the people. I also have great respect in my heart, but that''s their achievement. As for you, you can only be regarded as the shadow of our ancestors."


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen''s and others'' originally very calm faces suddenly changed. They were extremely ugly. They did not expect sun Bing''s words to point out the scars hidden in their hearts.


    As for Li Tianxing on one side, his eyes are full of pure light, and his heart is particularly shocking. He did not know it before. But when sun Bing said that he had so many achievements, he made countless contributions to the human race.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s eyes revealed a touch of disdain, quietly swept in front of three people''s faces, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked with a smile: "I don''t know which of you can compare with me?"


    Although the voice was flat, Lu Chen and others even felt their own throat sweet. This was completely realized by the tone of the speech, especially the tone. It was a humiliation they had never experienced before.


    Then, Lu Chen opened his mouth and was ready to refute it. But Sun Bing did not give him any chance at all. He even said without hesitation: "as long as one person''s achievements can be comparable with me, no, the achievements of three people together can be comparable with mine, then I will give those several supreme utensils with both hands. I don''t know what the three of you think?"


    If the previous sentence can only be regarded as a humiliation to them, then the effect of this sentence, the damage caused by it suddenly increased by several times, and even the three people''s faces at this time became extremely pale.


    Three pairs of eyes staring at Sun Bing, if the eyes can kill people, then sun Bing at this time can even be said that he has died countless times.Under the attack of anger, Lu Chen couldn''t help but roar: "you really don''t know how to..."


    "Well said!"


    Suddenly, a burst of moderate voice came out directly. After turning around, you could see an old figure not far away, just like the most ordinary ordinary mortal, standing there quietly.


    But everyone''s eyes were full of respect. As for Lu Chen''s words, they stopped abruptly. His face was blue and purple, which was undoubtedly quite embarrassing.


    Because it was not anyone else who said these words, but the exquisite supreme in the rumor. No matter how bold they were, they could not ignore a supreme one. After all, this is the most powerful monk in the human race.


    Then you can see the exquisite and noble eyes sweeping in front of you, and then you open your mouth very quietly: "as the so-called treasure of heaven and earth, virtue belongs to it. I can be a witness at this time. Presumably, no one will say that I am unfair.


    As far as sun Xiaoyou''s achievements are concerned, I know very well that every sentence is true. As long as the three of you can match him, then you will be free to distribute the supreme weapons. What do you think? "


    "When I visited Linglong supreme, what I said earlier was just a joke from us. I hope Linglong supreme will not be offended. When we first met brother sun, we were just joking for a while."


    At this time, a cold sweat appeared behind Lu Chen, and then he bowed without hesitation.


    "Joking? Hope, as the saying goes, if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. As the most respected offspring, you still need to match your own strength and virtue. " Linglong Zhizun opened his mouth slowly and meaningfully.


    "Yes, yes, naturally we know."


    Lu Chen and others nodded in a hurry, but Sun Bing could see that there was no trace of repentance in the eyes of the three men with their heads down. They even became more and more angry, so that a burst of murderous intent broke out in their eyes.


    But when they raised their heads, their faces returned to normal, and there was no trace of flaw in their faces, but their faces, after all, had some coldness.


    Sun Bing knows that this matter is far from over. As for Lu Chen and his wife, they will not stop easily. After all, the temptation of the supreme instrument is too great.

 Chapter 1683

    With the arrival of Linglong supreme, Lu Chen and others can be said to be sitting like needles and felt. After all, this matter is far beyond their expectation. Moreover, in front of such powerful people, their hearts even shudder, and they dare not make any small moves.


    So after staying for a while, Lu Chen could not help but stand up and bow to salute: "Linglong supreme. At this time, I remembered that my pet had not been fed, so I had to go ahead."


    "It''s the same with me. I just saw the true face of Linglong supreme, and I suddenly realized it. So I urgently need to go to the closed door to practice. I''ll leave first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short moment, the three people asked to leave at almost the same time. For such lies, Linglong supreme didn''t break it. Even with a kind smile on his face, he nodded slowly:


    "since you three have something important to do, you should leave first."


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen and others almost walked outside without hesitation. However, when passing by sun Bing, their eyes were full of resentment. Even sun Bing felt awe at the murdering opportunity exposed.


    But they didn''t stop at all. They went straight to the door, but in a short moment, the three disappeared.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the Shenzhou suddenly changed and relaxed a lot. As for the Linglong supreme in front of him, he was more like a kind old man. At this time, he could not help but say, "Sun Xiaoyou, I hope to talk to you. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Although sun Bing felt quite puzzled about this, he did not refuse. After all, Linglong supreme had great kindness to him. Since there was something important to discuss with him at this time, it must be very important.


    The old and the young slowly came to the other end of Shenzhou. Looking at the calm lake in front of him, Linglong supreme couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Then he said slowly, "Sun Xiaoyou, I don''t know what you think of the heaven?"


    "Well? If you say brother Li''s words, then his qualifications are more than 100 times than mine. He is powerful and modest. He is really a rare gentleman, which makes people admire him. "


    Recalling the previous scene, sun Bing thought for a moment, and then slowly said his own judgment.


    "Well, it''s really the sword sect in the rumor. It''s as smart as a torch." Linglong supreme instantly was a burst of praise, but soon his face was also full of worry: "yes, as you said, Tianxing is a rare gentleman, but in this environment, a gentleman''s behavior is not desirable."


    After hearing this emotional speech, sun Bing could not help being silent. After all, at this time, the Terrans and the Archean people were in friction. It could even be said that there might be a battle at any time. Such a character as Li Tianxing is not suitable for entering such a battlefield.


    Although Li Tianxing''s talent and strength are quite good, in such a huge battlefield, it is still like a drop in the ocean, which can be said to be very dangerous.


    "Dust laden forever, although Tianxing''s strength is good, but whether it''s heart nature or combat experience, are particularly deficient, but you are different, whether talent, heart or experience, are particularly rich, step by step to today, down-to-earth, worthy of the first day of eternal pride ah."


    "The older generation praised it falsely, but the younger generation still has a lot of deficiencies." Sun Bing immediately shook his head directly, at the same time his eyes directly looked at the old man in front of him, and asked slowly, "so I don''t know what the elder really has to do?"


    "Sun Xiaoyou, I just want to ask you to look after the dog if possible." After all, Linglong supreme slowly opened his mouth.


    But after hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was touched. What stood in front of him at this time was not the figure that once stood erect in the starry sky and killed the most respected people of other nationalities. He was more like a father. He was really pitiful to his parents.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of moving, a little thinking for a while, this is quite a bit uncertain slowly open his mouth: "master, if I have that strength in the future, I will certainly live up to what I entrusted."


    After hearing sun Bing''s accurate answer, a faint smile appeared on Linglong''s face, just as if he had heard the best answer. A heart was slowly put down.


    Then, you can hear Linglong supreme slowly open his mouth: "in this case, I would like to thank sun Xiaoyou first. This is a jade talisman left by me. It can help you resist a deadly attack. Even the supreme one can''t kill you in one move. I hope you can use it carefully."


    But when he heard this, sun Bing''s mind was shocked. The efficacy revealed in it alone was enough to make people feel extremely shocked. You should know that even the supreme one can''t attack with one move.


    This can definitely be regarded as a life protecting card. It is extremely precious, and only the most respected offspring can have it. Even if you are the most powerful exquisite supreme among the supreme, it is very difficult to make it.


    When he saw this jade symbol, sun Bing was also keenly aware that Linglong''s face seemed to be a little pale. Compared with the time when he met a few years ago, he seemed to be a little weak. It can be seen that the damage to it is not small.Such a change is enough to make sun Bing feel moved. After more careful investigation, sun Bing is also very surprised to find that the whole body of Linglong supreme is full of a trace of death. Even if it is only a trace, it is enough to frighten people when the news is spread out.


    You should know that the supreme is the strongest in the heaven and earth. If you give in to everything you say, you will be equivalent to a heaven and earth. Nothing can erode them.


    Then this stillness definitely can''t be any other reason to appear, the most important one is self generated, so this undoubtedly represents that Linglong supreme''s Shouyuan is not much.


    Ordinary friars and even the holy king can seal them with great magic power to reduce the passage of time and preserve their own longevity yuan, but only the supreme one is too strong. Even the strong at the same level can not seal themselves.


    Only through deep sleep to spend the eternal time, but it is a pity that Shouyuan is also passing by. Even if the Supreme Shouyuan can be called infinite, it will come to an end. There is no doubt that exquisite supreme is coming.


    The production of this jade amulet makes Linglong supreme''s energy waste. What it contains is far from the surface. For a moment, sun Bing felt that this jade amulet is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    But looking at that pair of eyes, sun Bing took it seriously and placed it in the deepest part of the cave. To know the key time, this jade charm can save a life.


    Seeing that sun Bing took over the jade talisman, Linglong''s face was full of smile. He nodded slightly, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this time, I have one more thing to do. I hope sun Xiaoyou must be very careful."


    "Master, it''s OK to say so."


    "According to the information I have found out, the most important descendants of the ancient people have been born one after another. You must know that everyone among them is stronger than the emperor''s formula and has countless cards. You are their main target. You must be careful."


    Speaking of this, Linglong supreme can''t help but take a deep look at Sun Bing. His eyes are full of worry, expectation and complexity.


    After getting this news, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Suddenly, there was a huge pressure on his body. To know that the opponent this time was more powerful than ever. Otherwise, Linglong supreme would not be so cautious.


    But the more so, sun Bing''s blood in his heart can''t help but start to rush. In his body, it seems that he has a tremendous energy and is ready to go.


    Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth and said, "I hope you can rest assured. I will be very careful. If they don''t come, it will be all right. Once they come to find me, I will make them pay the price they deserve."


    After hearing these words, Linglong supreme couldn''t help nodding slowly. For sun Bing''s strength, he was quite at ease.

 Chapter 1684

    Linglong supreme didn''t stay here for a long time. After all, as the supreme one of the Terrans, he had to guard against the prying of the ancient people. It was very difficult to meet sun Bing this time.


    However, sun Bing didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he began to discuss the Tao with Li Tianxing. At this time, he deeply understood that the strength of the supreme son was incomparably compatible with the heaven and earth road. For others, the obscure road can be seen at a glance.


    However, as Linglong supreme said, although Li Tianxing has a deep understanding of the road of heaven and earth, it is a pity that he has never experienced the fight between life and death, and his use of the road is rather superficial. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, there is still a gap compared with the real Tianjiao.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing just passed on his own experience to the other side. Although he could not see much effect in a short time, his own strength was definitely increasing.


    In a word, both sides have gained a lot from this exchange. Sun Bing can feel li Tianxing''s conduct more clearly from his own experience. He is indeed a modest gentleman, but it is a time of chaos at this time.


    Sun Bing didn''t stay here for a long time because he wanted to find his own way. So after a few days of repair, sun Bing couldn''t help looking for Li Tianxing again and saying goodbye.


    After all, sun Bing still needs to find his own way. It''s hard to make an inch of it if he stays here. Even though he sighs in his heart, Li Tianxing doesn''t ask him to stay.


    That is, when sun Bing left the city of beheading demons, three pairs of very sinister eyes were filled with a cold smile, just like a poisonous snake, making people cold all over the body.


    After leaving the demon city, sun Bing, as usual, walked calmly in Yuzhou, his breath converged, and he could not see any flaw in his appearance.


    However, in front of the three people who had been waiting for a long time, all the disguises seemed to be nonexistent. When sun Bing left the demon city hundreds of millions of miles away, there would be no one to notice. Finally, he could not bear it.


    "After waiting for such a long time, you finally appear. Now there is no one who will not die. I''d like to see what you can do!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice was heard directly. Then three familiar figures appeared in front of him. These are Lu Chen, long AO and Zhao Hao.


    The whole process has already appeared in the electric light and flint. Even if sun Bing expected that Lu Chen and others would not give up easily, they did not expect that such a short time had already come to their own.


    When you look up, you can see the faces full of coldness, and the greed twinkling in your eyes. There is no exquisite supreme presence. The three people can say that they have completely exposed all their nature without any cover up.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing recovered to normal in the blink of an eye. There was no trace of fear on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly and his sharp vision swept toward the three people in front of him. Then he whispered in a low voice:


    "do you want to attack me with the three of you? It''s a bit of a stretch. "


    However, after hearing these words, Lu Chen and others were filled with anger. They could say that since they were born, they had enjoyed infinite glory, and no one ever said such words to them.


    Lu Chen, in particular, recalled the humiliation of the past few days, and his anger broke out completely: "I''m so bold. I''ve come to see what you can do."


    After the words fell, Lu Chen didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly put his hand at Sun Bing. His whole body was full of vigorous momentum, and the road of heaven and earth resonated. In an instant, there were colorful wandering all over the sky, and the chaotic fog appeared.


    Suddenly, a gourd appeared in the sky, seemingly flat and light, but strangely, the sky was filled with sharp edges, which was better than sun Bing''s sword blade.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. In his heart, he even couldn''t help shouting: "this is the legendary sword for killing immortals. Then Lu Chen is the most respected son in the legend."


    According to legend, this immortal chopping throwing knife is the supreme weapon of land pressure. It contains infinite divine power, which is particularly weird. When fighting, you just need to shout baby gently. Please turn around, and a sword light will fly out of the gourd to kill the enemy.


    In the ancient wars, the immortal killing throwing knife killed many of the powerful people in ancient times. It can be called their nightmare. Sun Bing has only heard about it all the time, but he did not expect to see it with his own eyes.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind flashed this idea, the next moment, you can see Lu Chen''s mouth showing a sneer, hands Jiji, bow to the gourd salute: "baby, please turn around."


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst out of an infinite sense of crisis, as if to fall in general, then the gourd burst out a burst of bright light, silent attack on Sun Bing.Facing the sword light, sun Bing was almost unstoppable. Compared with the most powerful swordsman sun Bing met, sun Bing was almost unstoppable.


    However, the sword was originally an old enemy. When he met such a strong opponent, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless unwillingness. The soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge was constantly shaking. He held Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, and the idea of Chongxiao sword burst out in an instant.


    When the sword was wielded, the bloody sword suddenly appeared and collided with the sharp light of the sword. At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two parts by the light sword light, and there were deep cracks on the ground.


    He found that his first attack was successfully resisted by sun Bing, which made Lu Chen''s face a little surprised, but he didn''t put it in his heart. The corner of his mouth was still with a sneer: "it seems that you are not a real family, but you can resist one, then two, three, a thousand, ten thousand?"


    Later, Lu Chen once again bowed to the gourd in front of him as before: "baby, please turn around."


    In the short five characters, they all carry a very unique rhythm, as if they began to resonate with the heaven and earth road. The continuous rays of light directly emerged, and the sharp breath filled the sky. All of them were facing sun Bing''s crazy attack.


    In the face of this kind of oppression, sun Bing shrunk into an inch and used it immediately. His body kept retreating towards the rear. His heart contained an infinite sense of crisis, which seemed to smell the breath of death.


    But Sun Bing definitely won''t give in so easily, in the mouth a light drink, the vigorous true yuan crazy instilled into the Zhu Xianjian.


    At this time, you can find that there are many inscriptions on the surface of Zhuxian sword, and the terrible divine power seems to be gradually reviving. When the power reaches the maximum, a sword swings away in front of him.


    "Murderous spirit"


    at this moment, only a bloody sword light can be seen in the heaven and earth, stretching for countless miles. It seems that it is falling from the sky towards the bottom, containing unmatched sword meaning. Under the light of this sword, even the breath is greatly suppressed.


    The swords and swords are fighting at this time. Since ancient times, the sword has a great reputation. The divine power contained in it is not what sun Bing can fight against at this time.


    It''s a pity that the tiger father and the dog son, no matter how powerful and terrible the chopping immortal throwing knife is, Lu Chen''s strength is still lacking. Even if he has the supreme blood, he can''t play the real power of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. It''s just like this that sun Bing can fight against him with the sword of killing immortals.


    The direct outbreak of the confrontation between the world, a burst of heat waves in the air, strong vigorous wind spread around, millions of miles around are covered with the aftermath of the dispute.

 Chapter 1685

    Even Lu Chen, who was in charge of the sword, was also affected. The bloody sword fell from the sky, and the final target was him.


    However, at the last moment, the whole body of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife burst out with infinite light, and a series of mysterious inscriptions were born. In addition, the sword awn had lost a lot of power because of eliminating the light of the sword, and finally it completely collapsed.


    But even so, Lu Chen still had some lingering fear, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of anger. At this time, he even couldn''t help shouting directly: "OK, OK, OK, if it''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry, do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Sun Bing didn''t care about the roar in the bottom of his voice. He even shook his head and sighed: "it''s really the tiger father and dog son. It seems that you, as the most respected son, are just like this."


    These words made Lu Chen angry. To know that his identity was his last pride, how could he bear such humiliation.


    Moreover, Lu Chen was not alone at this time, but Zhao Hao on the other side also launched the most violent attack on Sun Bing. Between the waves, a treasure bottle appeared in the heaven and earth, which contained Yin and Yang, just like tai chi, and was full of obscure roads.


    Sun Bing had already identified it at the first sight of its appearance. It was said to be the Yin and Yang cylinders. It was the supreme vessel of Zhao Kun. It contained seven treasures, eight trigrams and 24 Qi. It took 36 people to lift it according to the number of Tiangang.


    This treasure can hold people. If people are in it, if they don''t say a word, the bottle is very cool. Once they speak, there will be a fire, which turns into pus and blood. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    In the battle of ancient times, yin and Yang cylinders were hung in the void. Every moment, they could absorb countless ancient peoples, and even the supreme one was trapped in it. It was incredible.


    As soon as the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang appeared, there was a sudden gust of wind around the empty space. The gravel on the ground kept flying towards the mouth of the bottle. Even as for the trees which were thousands of feet high, they had been reduced to the size of thumbs at the mouth of the bottle, which seemed to be a world.


    But Sun Bing knows that it is extremely dangerous and strange. Even if it is based on his own cultivation strength, if it is really absorbed into it, it will become the meat on the board and be slaughtered by others.


    Shrinking into an inch, he used it to the extreme in an instant. Sun Bing tried his best to retreat towards the rear. It can be said that every moment, he can retreat. He does not know how much distance, but even so, sun Bing can still feel that the distance between himself and the two cylinders of yin and Yang is getting closer and closer.


    Lu Chen missed such a good time. Even at this time, there was an infinite light in his eyes. Under Zhenyuan''s instillation, the awn of the knife that appeared this time was more and more terrible.


    For a time, sun Bing was caught in a double attack, and the situation was particularly bad. The breath of death surrounded him, and his heart was full of panic.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, and his mind moved. His whole body immediately exuded a huge breath, followed by a simple sense of massiness spread throughout the void: "Shenzhou Ding, Ding Town, heaven and earth."


    The atmosphere of the vicissitudes of history pervaded all around. The prestige of the supreme utensil slowly spread out and gathered the human spirit. The Shenzhou tripod reached its peak. It was not only extremely mysterious, but every inscription on the tripod was shining with extraordinary brilliance.


    Under the blessing of such heavy breath, the terrible attraction emerging from the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang disappeared instantly. After all, the power of the Shenzhou tripod is really great.


    But on the other side, the three people who saw the Shenzhou tripod were full of bright light in their eyes, especially Lu Chen, who was full of covetous eyes, secretly said: "if it is really worthy of the hearsay of the Shenzhou tripod, these treasures are in your hands, it is really some outrageous things."


    "You are only one person. How can you resist the siege of the three of us, or honestly hand over the things."


    Seeing the anxious situation of the scene, long Ao on one side can''t restrain the restlessness in his heart after all, and has opened his mouth without hesitation.


    In the air, there were loud and clear sounds of dragon chanting. Then sun Bing could find that the sky was dark at this moment. When he looked up, he could see that a huge and incomparable mark was in the air, and there seemed to be a flying dragon hovering among them.


    "What, what is this?"


    Suddenly saw this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, after all, this side of the mark, full of terrible dragon power.


    "This is the treasure of our dragon family, which has been refined for 100000 years. It''s lucky that you can die in his hands."


    The cold voice comes out directly, which contains a strong pride. After all, this is a dragon, which is hard to find in the world. It can be imagined that it is terrible to be named after the dragon.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was even more shocked. However, after careful investigation, we can see that there is not only the breath of the real dragon, but also the veins and lines of Kyushu, which are vivid and shocking.At this time, sun Bing knew that the seal was not forged from the remains of the real dragon. It can be said that it was totally a collection of Jiuzhou dragon veins, and then refining the ZuLong among them into this square mark.


    It can be said that once the seal is issued, it is equivalent to the weight of an ancestral dragon vein. It is not only tens of thousands of Jun, but also can suppress the void, which is terrible to the extreme. In addition, the map of Kyushu territory can be used to borrow the power of Kyushu when necessary.


    This supreme weapon can be said to be particularly powerful. If it falls into the hands of the array master, it can even explode three times and four times the terrible power. If it can gather the power of Kyushu, it will be incomparable.


    It''s a pity that it has fallen into the hands of long Ao. It can be said that there is something outrageous about it, because the other party can''t use it at all. Using the ancestral Dragon Seal to suppress others is just the most superficial use. It''s too rough.


    "If you want to deceive the less with more, you are far from qualified."


    In such a fierce battle, sun Bing became more and more calm. At this time, his eyes were deep and incomparable, and his mouth slowly opened with a sneer.


    In the next moment, the same majestic and terrifying pressure emerged, and two inexplicable supremacy emerged, which had the same origin as Shenzhou. They were Xuanzhou tripod and Yuzhou tripod in sun Bing''s hands.


    When the three Jiuzhou tripods appeared together in the void, the infinite inscriptions were connected with each other, and the supreme breath was filled with air. There was also a hint of hidden prestige in the blood. As for sun Bing''s RenWang lineage, it was also revealed at this time.


    Under this kind of pressure, as long as a friar of the Terran family who is the enemy of sun Bing, his own strength will even drop by 50%, which is the right of the king of man.


    Lu Chen and other people''s momentum, at this time can not help but weaken a lot, single eyes are full of ridicule, and then in sun Bing''s startled eyes, once again returned to its heyday.


    Finally, he began to speak with a slight disdain: "the blood of the king of man, for ordinary people, is a formidable deterrent, but we are the most respected descendants. This is the most noble blood in the world. As for the king of man, it is just a name."


    Speaking of this, there was a slight mockery in the air, as if laughing at Sun Bing''s extravagance.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was full of shock. We should know that the blood of the king of man has always been sun Bing''s trump card against the friars of the Terran family. Since several battles, he has made a lot of contributions.


    However, what I didn''t think about was that there was an accident now. Even the blood of Wang Ren was of no use to the three of them.


    At this time, when I looked at the three people, I found that the three Kyushu tripods were gathered together. There was no cover up at all. They were full of strong greed. It was obvious that they wanted to own the Kyushu tripod.

 Chapter 1686

    If there is no way to blow up the Holy Spirit circle, there is no way to blow up the holy power.


    Lu Chen and other three people were staring at Sun Bing with their eyes fixed. Even if sun Bing had one more supreme weapon in his hand, their hearts were filled with confidence to win.


    After all, the consumption of the supreme utensils is so huge that it is very difficult for them to activate one of them. What''s more, sun Bing urges four of them, and the consumption of them increases exponentially. The sage realm can''t bear the loss.


    Sun Bing is also very clear about this. Even though the five elements are mutually generated, the aura of heaven and earth in the cave is still reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. According to such consumption, even sun Bing can only persist for a few hours at most.


    Therefore, if the stalemate continues, there is no doubt that such a situation is quite unfavorable to sun Bing. The more we are in such a battle, the more we need to fight quickly.


    Sun Bing''s mind in a short moment, there have been countless ideas, and finally his eyes are full of firmness, even if there are three powerful enemies in front of him, but he will not have any fear.


    After that, without any hesitation, sun Bing appeared a shadow of shielding the sky sword behind him. The terrible sword edge immediately diffused around, and Zhuxian sword appeared a series of mysterious inscriptions. When the breath reached the extreme, sun Bing immediately started.


    "Broken void"


    the sword awn suddenly appeared in the sky, but under this sword light, the space broke apart and turned into tiny pieces, spreading towards the four sides.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Chen and others exclaimed in their hearts that it was not good, but they had no time to prepare, because the air at this time was full of a strong sense of crisis, and the breath of death was all around him.


    However, at the same time, the three supreme utensils could not help but burst out with majestic divine power. The colorful rays covered all over the world, and all kinds of things resonated here. Under the supreme divine power, the visions of heaven and earth suddenly broke out.


    Sun Bing had already predicted this situation for a long time. After all, the divine power of the supreme utensil was too terrible. Therefore, at the same time, sun Bing''s mind moved. The original Jiuzhou Ding appeared in the sky, and immediately sent out a powerful momentum.


    The tripod looks like a trinity array, which frightens the heaven and earth. Even if the space is completely broken under the sword light, it can''t help solidifying at this time.


    As for Lu Chen and others, they felt that the supreme utensil under their control had been stagnant for a moment, and then the majestic divine power had already spread. Their faces changed wildly, and they felt an infinite sense of crisis in their hearts.


    The whole body of Zhenyuan, almost free of money, instilled into the supreme utensils under their control. In an instant, the three supreme utensils all burst into bright light, and at this moment, they seemed like the incarnation of Tao.


    After all, sun Bing was alone, unable to fight with three people. Jiuzhou Ding was only suppressed in a short time, and it had been broken free.


    Moreover, at this time, the three people are filled with anger. If you know that they are only a step away from death before, their intention of killing sun Bing will naturally become more and more intense.


    After the successful extrication, there was no hesitation at all. The three men launched an attack on Sun Bing at almost the same time. At this moment, we can see that there are innumerable bright sword lights all over the sky, and there is a strong wind howling above the head, and the mountains and rivers on the ground are abnormal.


    These scenes are so spectacular that the sound from them has even spread to tens of millions of miles away. Even if only a trace of breath is detected, the hearts of countless people are full of shivering.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting a long time."


    However, even in the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing still could not see a trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, the war spirit in his heart became more and more intense. The breath of the three supreme weapons, just like a sword stone, constantly sharpened sun Bing''s spirit.


    After accumulating for a long time, sun Bing finally broke out completely. Suddenly, a cold light appeared, which made Lu Chen and others emerge a cold sweat. Later, we can find that even the sky has been cut off.


    The three Kyushu tripods are also shining with mysterious light. The obscure breath floats and is extremely profound. The shackles of heaven and earth road appear and suppress the sky.


    When sun Bing''s sword case was opened, the sword array containing the divine power of heaven and earth was quietly combined.


    Over the years, he has experienced countless battles, which has made sun Bing''s combat experience incomparably rich, and his mastery of the fighter plane has reached an amazing level.


    Lu Chen and others are far away from this point. Although they are powerful and have profound accomplishments, they do not have the experience of countless bloody battles. The good thing is that the lack of this point has become their biggest shortcoming.In an instant, the atmosphere of suppressing the sky was filled with air. The Jiuzhou tripod carries the human spirit. The weight of it is more than critical. In addition, now the array is integrated, the oppression contained in it becomes more and more intense.


    As a result, Lu Chen''s original offensive was even interrupted directly, and the whole person could only be under the protection of the supreme weapon.


    But also at this time, sharp breath suddenly emerged. A mouthful of flying swords twinkling with cold light gathered together and fell directly downward. Mysterious inscriptions appeared around. Suddenly, the ten square sword array was born.


    Being in the sword array, coupled with the oppression of the Kyushu tripod, Lu Chen and other people''s faces changed a lot. They didn''t expect that they were still in absolute superiority just before the moment.


    However, after a moment, they have already fallen into this situation, and even in their hearts there is a premonition that sun Bing''s attack is far from over.


    Then, three people look at each other, can see each other''s eyes dignified, almost at the same time want to resist.


    But for this counter offensive, sun Bing has planned for a long time, and even the consumption rate of Zhenyuan is several times faster than before. It can be said that if he fails, he will become benevolent. Once he fails, that is, the time when he falls down, how can he make the other party resist and succeed.


    Therefore, sun Bing directly held the sword in both hands, and without any hesitation, he cut down toward the bottom. There are infinite changes in this sword. The vertical skills and horizontal momentum are all gathered in it. The sword Qi is 30000 Li in length, and the cold light shines on Kyushu.


    Under this sword, the three people''s faces become extremely pale and full of divine light. However, under this sword, they are extremely vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, you can see that all the supreme weapons they have mastered are visible. Moreover, in order to resist the previous move, they have lost a huge amount of truth.


    At the same time, the three Jiuzhou tripods made a series of low sounds, and the breath of antiquity emerged. In addition, with the sharp swords gathered in the sword array, the sense of crisis in the three people''s hearts was enhanced to the extreme.


    For a while, everyone''s face was blue and white, and it was particularly ugly. In my heart, I didn''t want to get the Kyushu tripod any more, because sun Bing''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    We should know that today''s sun Bing has the strength to kill them, even if they are not afraid of it, but it is just the so-called Golden son, sitting still. How can their family with such prominent status and status die together with sun Bing? Once such a time comes, it is natural to ensure their own lives.


    So in the end, almost without any hesitation, the three men urged the supreme weapon with all their strength, but this time they didn''t want to fight back. Instead, they worked together to break the ten square extinction sword array. The three people turned into three streamers and disappeared in sight.


    In the air, there is still a trace of angry roar: "we remember the shame of today, and we will repay it 100 times in the future."

 Chapter 1687

    In this regard, sun Bing felt a burst of emotion: "it''s really sad that the noble offspring are so weak, even lack of enough blood and courage. They are really tiger father and dog son."


    After all, Lu Chen and others were defeated by sun Bing, not because of the difference in strength, but also because of their own lack of heart. Those who rarely experienced the most fierce fighting lacked the spirit of fighting to the death and the courage to break the ship.


    This is the biggest problem of Lu Chen and others. After all, from small to large, their talent is really too high. They are not like sun Bing. Every trace of cultivation resource needs to be fought with life.


    This is not the case in ancient times. For example, the son of God and the son of God, even if there are countless competitions among the ethnic groups, it can be said that they are extremely cold. Even though they are the most respected descendants, they have rich experience because of their coveting of Kyushu.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes even appear a touch of gloom. You should know that he personally fought with emperor Jue, even if he was a little better, but he knew that the other party was definitely not a weak person, at least fighting alone. Lu Chen and others could not be the opponents of emperor Jue.


    If all the superior descendants of the Terran are of such strength, then there is no doubt that he has been completely defeated. But for such matters, sun Bing is very modest. After a long sigh, he can only pray silently. The rest of the clan''s most respected descendants will not be like the journey and others.


    When he turned his head and looked at the messy marks on the ground around him, sun Bing''s face changed. It was said that sun Bing did not want to be enemies with the supreme descendants. After all, they were the real supreme of the human race.


    Although it is said that sun Bing will not be blamed for such a small matter as being the supreme one and cherishing the heaven and earth, there is not only the supreme in the heaven and earth, but every one of them has a very huge power behind him.


    According to the character of Lu Chen and others before, the three men will not give up so easily, and they may even send people to pursue them. At the thought of this, sun Bing can''t help but get a headache.


    It''s just that all these are for the sake of their own life safety. Even if time goes by, sun Bing will not hesitate to draw swords against each other again. As long as he becomes his own enemy, sun Bing will never show mercy.


    So considering this, sun Bing thought for a long time, and then he could not help saying to himself: "it seems that we must hibernate for a period of time, and we must avoid the storm this time. It happens that recently, we also have some insights. We should close down for a few days."


    Words fall, sun Bing immediately determined their own position, and then did not hesitate to use the contraction into an inch, a step across has already crossed countless distances.


    And just a moment after sun Bing left, several figures with a faint breath suddenly appeared in the original battlefield. After a careful investigation, a sneer came out from the corners of his mouth:


    "yes, this is the breath of sun Bing, who is known as the first pride of the human family. He even dare to attack his most respected offspring. It is really beyond his ability."


    At this time, these people are the supreme followers, everyone has reached the realm of the holy king, and the breath is particularly obscure, even in the realm of the king, they can be called strong.


    Even if only one person, but Sun Bing face, it is difficult to win, let alone so many people, once met, almost no resistance.


    At this time, you can also see the faces of the rest of the people, also full of fury, quite a bit grumpy mouth:


    "the death of such scum is not worthy of regret, the Supreme People''s Zen heart tries to protect the whole human race, but these scum even envy and resent the talent of the supreme son, in vain to destroy the supreme blood. Even with such strength, it is actually treason."


    "If the supreme one had something important to do with him, and the supreme son''s three entreaties, don''t let such trifles disturb the supreme one. I will certainly report this matter to the supreme one and let him fall into pieces."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Even if the supreme can''t do it, we will certainly kill this son. Only through blood can we let the world know that the supreme son can not be deceived and the name of the supreme can not be disgraced."


    Through the conversation between these people, we can see that after Lu Chen and others went back, they did not tell the original story, and even distorted the fact.


    Originally it was Lu Chen and others who intercepted sun Bing first, but when they got here, they turned out to be jealous of their talent as the supreme blood, and they launched a move. It was just a big trick to skate the world.


    After a short period of time, the monk''s face was full of anger, but after a few moments, the monk''s anger disappeared.


    On this matter, Lu Chen, Zhao Hao and long Ao are very consistent. They all agree to push this matter all over Sun Bing''s head. What a sinister intention it is.


    You should know that there are twelve holy kings in this time, and all of them are the top ones. The strength that can be produced together is amazing. Even if the formation of an array can resist a supreme moment, it is only used to deal with sun Bing.The words full of murderous spirit in that speech are even more frightening.


    But at this time, sun Bing had a premonition of what happened behind him, but he did not expect that Lu Chen and others would be so cruel. You should know that he is also the top Tianjiao of the human race.


    If you fall in the battle with a foreign race, you can still say that you are dead without regret, but if you fall into an internal fight, you can say that it is the loss of the whole Terran.


    However, sun Bing can also detect that there is something wrong in his heart. It seems that there is a strong crisis around him at any time and place. No matter how dull his nerves are, he can find something wrong.


    You should know that once the breakthrough becomes sainthood, it also represents the refinement of one''s own holy way, blending with heaven and earth, and always in the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The spirit in the dark is terrible to the extreme, and even has a trace of premonition for the future.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s strength is far more than that of ordinary sages, and his own spiritual sense is more and more terrible. In addition, he has a certain understanding of the road of time, so this kind of premonition naturally becomes more accurate.


    So sun Bing was ready to stop to find out what had happened. But at this time, there was a peep in the sky and the earth, which changed sun Bing''s face. Even at this time, he could not help exclaiming, "spy on the sky!"


    At this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and even no longer suppressed his own breath. The fierce fluctuations suddenly burst out: "Kyushu tripod, block the sky for me."


    In a flash, the three Jiuzhou tripods appeared on the top of the head, showing the method of Sancai array to suppress sun Bing''s head. A series of mysterious inscriptions broke out and linked with heaven and earth, completely blocking the previous peep.


    Just at this time, hundreds of millions of miles away from sun Bing, it was still the same group of men and horses. One of the strong men suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he said angrily:


    "I have detected a trace of him before, but this son reacts very quickly, and immediately uses the best treasure to shield my perception. Next, I must be on guard. I think again It''s really difficult to find it. "


    "No matter what, I want to see where the thief can go. No matter what, there is still no way to escape from our hands."


    On the other side, after perceiving that the prying had disappeared, sun Bing took a long breath, but there were countless cold sweats behind him, and then his face was particularly ugly.


    The strange light in his eyes twinkled, and his mouth was even more light. He said, "Lu Chen, long AO and Zhao Hao, today''s hatred will surely be remembered in my heart."


    But Sun Bing is more aware that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so without any hesitation, he immediately drives himself to shrink into an inch, and the whole person immediately rushes away towards the distance, and in the blink of an eye, he has disappeared.

 Chapter 1688

    However, in the following years, sun Bing was able to find that this kind of prying in the dark would appear every day, which was very annoying. Even once, because of some negligence, sun Bing almost exposed his position and was extremely dangerous.


    Finally, in order to avoid this almost ubiquitous prying, sun Bing directly headed for the 100000 mountains.


    We should know that at this time, the 100000 mountains were totally different from the original ones. Once they only appeared in Shenzhou, but after the collection of Kyushu, the 100000 mountains were constantly spreading, covering an extremely large area.


    The most important thing to eliminate demons is that the 100000 mountains at this time are really full of crisis. One after another powerful monster animals are hidden in the deepest part of the 100000 mountains, and there are also some Archaean peoples who also hide in them. In addition, the natural terrain throughout the 100000 mountains makes it possible that even if the king enters it, his life will be in danger.


    However, even though the 100000 mountains are so dangerous, there are still a large number of monks entering it. After all, after all, after the recovery of heaven and earth, there are countless precious gems of genius growing in the 100000 mountains. Miraculous drugs of dark yellow quality are everywhere, even at the level of heaven and earth, they are often seen.


    Even if the chance is enough, they can even get a holy medicine. It is said that some people have seen the growth trace of the supreme medicine in the deepest part of 100000 mountains.


    It is for this reason that one city after another has been built near 100000 mountains, which was founded by an unknown ancient force. As for this black city, no matter the people or the ancient people can enter here.


    But even though they had a feud against their father and met in the black city, they could not fight. They had to go outside the city to solve the problem. Otherwise, they would face the thunder attack of the black city. For hundreds of years, I don''t know how many friars have paid the price of blood.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the situation in the black city is extremely complex. Among them, there are the strong, the weak, the ruthless, the insidious, and so on, which are particularly dangerous.


    In such a land boundary, there is a lot of breath, even if the natural chance will be deflected, the most important thing is that the black city has the power to deceive the heaven''s secrets. In it, outsiders can''t find out where you are.


    At this time, sun Bing could not help standing in front of a city which was dark and towering. This was the black city in the rumors. Even sun Bing was the first to come here.


    If you look around, you can''t imagine that the situation in which the human race is too ancient and all over the world does not appear, because everyone here is covered with a layer of black hemp clothes, which seems to be a foreign treasure. Although the defense force is not strong, it has the effect of covering up the face.


    Even if you look at your face through the linen clothes, you can only see a blur, and the voice has changed a lot. It''s very strange. Even if other people use the divine sense, they can''t detect the face inside.


    It can be said that as long as you wear a sackcloth and enter the black city, no one can find out your identity.


    In this way, it will perfectly solve the blood feud relationship between the Terran and the Archean tribes, because you have no idea whether the other is a friar of the Terran family or a monk among the ancient peoples.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but more exciting, because if sun Bing is dormant here, then no one will find out.


    So sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at this time. He walked slowly towards the gate of the city, surrounded by black linen clothes, which made sun Bing stand out from the crowd and his face was particularly striking.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already predicted this. The sword box had been put into the cave, and his face had changed. Outsiders could not detect sun Bing''s real identity.


    When sun Bing came to the gate of the city, there was a man who stopped sun Bing directly. His voice was very hoarse and slowly opened his mouth: "a piece of hemp clothes, ten thousand pieces of spirit stone."


    Sun Bing didn''t say anything. Without hesitation, he took ten thousand pieces of spirit stone from his cave and gave it to the other party. After all, the price was a little cheap. Even the monks who had fallen into the world could get two. What''s more, the monks who could come here could reach the realm of Dongtian.


    After receiving ten thousand Chinese spirit stones, a very common black linen garment has been handed over to sun Bing. After carefully feeling the fluctuation and rhythm, sun Bing can be sure that he has not done anything.


    Later, sun Bing put the linen clothes on his body. His original outstanding figure suddenly disappeared. He was in the linen clothes. Sun Bing was quite surprised to find out.


    as long as like as two peas in a body, then whether you are human or animal, it will become the same size, and look forward, and there is no obstruction to your sight. But you can see it clearly, and there is a black cloud hanging over it.


    This is clearly the shadow Avenue among the three thousand roads. It''s really ingenious to use it in this way. Sun Bing can''t help admiring it in his heart, and then he walks slowly towards the dark city.If sun Bing, who had just been dressed in black linen, was still recognized by others, then once he entered the turbulent stream of people, he could not tell where he was in a short time. A tiny bit of difference is as like as two peas in the eye,


    , and no matter whether it is for practice or breath.


    "The elixir collected in 100000 mountains a few days ago can prolong your life. Even if it has a great effect on the supreme one, you can''t miss it."


    Sun Bing glanced and shook his head slightly, because the holy medicine that he said was just empty and had its surface. It was just an ordinary elixir in the dark, not to mention the holy medicine, which had not reached the level of Tianpin.


    It can be said that the test is still a person''s eyesight. If you have a slight mistake, even if you want to find the other party after the transaction is concluded, it is impossible.


    "I know the news of the supreme elixir here. I promise it''s unique news. If you can give me a satisfactory price, then the supreme elixir will be captured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sound of selling, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of surprise, because at this time, the scene witnessed by his own eyes was completely different from that in his imagination. Originally, in sun Bing''s imagination, the black city should be quite cold and quiet.


    However, through the shops, sun Bing can also find that the most important function of this place is to hide their identity. The ancient people can buy panacea without fear. Of course, the Terrans can also buy miraculous drugs and Shenjin Yitie at a very low price.


    Generally speaking, the Terrans still have a slight advantage, because most of the people who can come here to buy pills are Taigu wanzu, and the price is really very high. Moreover, we can take this opportunity to purchase the genius treasure hidden in the Taikoo people.


    Once they are in their own hands, they will be able to forge a very precious weapon, which will bring endless benefits.


    All in all, what he saw and heard along the way really opened sun Bing''s eyes. He even saw the trade of the remains of the ancient peoples here.


    For the Archean people, it may be just useless corpses, but in the hands of the Terrans, they can be transformed into various treasures. Unexpectedly, even these things can be traded.


    In the end, sun Bing also found it. It can be said that as long as you have demand, you can find it in the black city. Even if you can''t find it, you can also publish a reward and so on, which can eventually achieve your goal.


    Aware of this, sun Bing can be said to be quite excited, if so, then I don''t know if I can find something useful for saints?

 Chapter 1689

    After a moment''s thinking, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to a loft in the center of the black city, which is the center of the black city and the manager of the black city, called the black Pavilion.


    Along the way, sun Bing also has a certain understanding of the black Pavilion. Every black city has a black Pavilion. It is said that as long as you pay enough value, you can realize any wish.


    At this time, sun Bing has reached the bottleneck stage, and he has little knowledge of his own road. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to break through the confusion. So I wonder whether there are any useful items in the black pavilion?


    As long as you have it, no matter what price you pay, sun Bing is bound to get it. After all, ordinary things are no longer in sun Bing''s eyes. At this time, his more important thing is to improve his own strength.


    At will, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He walked quickly towards the black Pavilion. As the distance approached, he could feel the low-key luxury. The whole black pavilion was forged with a kind of precious divine wood, which was really amazing.


    If you look around, you can see that monks in black linen clothes are choosing what they want.


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but walk into the black Pavilion. In an instant, he can detect that there is a touch of exotic fragrance in the air, which can calm people''s mood, which is of great help to the mind.


    Looking around, even sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but stir up a little, because there is one precious thing sealed here. The first thing that comes into view is a delicate jade bottle, which is completely sealed by the array. However, even if it is like this, we can also detect the extraordinary.


    Then, there was also a monk in black linen clothes. Obviously, this was the waiter in the black Pavilion. After seeing sun Bing, he opened his mouth and explained:


    "there is a seven tips exquisite pill in this vase. If you can take it, you can build a foundation for the supreme. If you can take it, you can cast a supreme foundation, and even a trace of it may degenerate into a seven orifices Ling Long heart. "


    Hearing such an explanation, sun Bing could not help but take a breath, and even exclaimed: "is this really true? It is said that this seven tips exquisite pill was made by a medicine master in ancient times for his own offspring. There are only nine pills in the world.


    On the day of Dan Cheng''s birth, one was taken by his descendants, and three were given to the other three nobles. One was in the Taoist school and the other was in the Buddhist school. As for the remaining three pieces, they were not found. I didn''t expect that there was one in your black Pavilion. "


    "Of course, it''s true, but this place is not genuine. If you want to buy it, we can help you transfer it from the clan." The friar in black next to him spoke slowly.


    Sun Bing nodded clearly. After all, these goods are so precious that they can be called the most precious. How can they be in this simple black city? Even if the defense here is tight, it is not absolutely safe.


    Of course, although this item is extremely precious, sun Bing has already passed the age of taking this pill. Moreover, even though he is of mediocre quality, he has come to the present level. Sun Bing will not abandon his cultivation for a little chance in the dark.


    After that, sun Bing directly turned his eyes and looked to one side. This is a miraculous medicine. But seeing this miraculous medicine, sun Bing''s inner shock was even greater than before.


    At this time, the elixir was called ageratum. The name may be ordinary, but it is a real holy drug. The most important effect is to increase longevity yuan. Even if it is supreme, it can increase longevity yuan for tens of thousands of years after taking it.


    These items are extremely precious, especially for those who are almost exhausted in longevity. Even if they lose their wealth, they are eager to obtain them.


    Sun Bing is coveted by his natural heart. If he can be handed over to Linglong supreme, then all his strength can be recovered, and the divine power that can erupt will naturally be more terrifying.


    It''s a pity that the price of such treasures is far beyond imagination. Of course, this is not to say that sun Bing can''t afford it.


    After all, sun Bing also has numerous treasures, such as ice-white jade lotus, star fruit trees, devouring fruit trees, and tea tree for enlightenment. Four of them are also supreme elixirs, not to mention the four Supreme weapons of Jiuzhou tripod and Zhuxian sword.


    Even if one piece is not changed, it can be replaced by two, or even three rings and one. Even if it is obtained, the price paid is too high, at least sun Bing can not accept it.


    Then he continued to look to the side. Even though sun Bing thought he was rich enough, he was also full of fright at this time. He had to feel that the inside story of the black pavilion was too deep.


    This is because each of the following items, although it may be slightly inferior to the old grass, can definitely be regarded as the most top treasure. There are even supreme Dharma and a supreme weapon that was lost in ancient times.


    Although the display in front of you is not a treasure, but the other party can be so bold to make public, then these things are likely to be in the hands of the other party.Even so, it can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg revealed by each other. After all, although the treasures displayed are extremely precious, how can they not be sold after hundreds of years of changes?


    But even if it is sold out, it is still able to have a registered treasure to send up to supplement, which is the most terrible.


    Seeing sun Bing, who was pondering on one side, the friar who was close to him could not help asking: "Taoist friend, you have seen so much, do you have any need?"


    Sun Bing frowned, then slowly opened his mouth with a trace of hesitation: "I naturally want to buy things here, but I don''t know if you have any here."


    "Taoist friends, you don''t need to worry about all this. As long as you can afford enough value, I can completely realize any wish you want."


    immediately, as like as two peas, the monk did not hesitate to speak, but even though he spoke the same intonation, sun Bing could hear a strong self-confidence.


    If there is no such details as what we have seen before, sun Bing naturally doubts this, but at this time the doubt has disappeared, and then he can''t help but directly say: "what I need is everything, which can make the saint break through the holy king."


    Hearing sun Bing''s request, the monk in front of him hesitated for a long time, but still did not give him a satisfactory answer.


    Even at this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but frown and said, "don''t you say that there is no black Pavilion of this kind? So what you said earlier is just a joke. It seems that the name of the black Pavilion is not worthy of its name. "


    Just after sun Bing shook his head and sighed and was ready to leave, the monk said slowly, "this Taoist friend, every word I said is true. The black Pavilion naturally has the goods you want, but the price is too high."


    Originally, sun Bing''s heart even had no hope, did not expect to finally be able to get such an answer, at this time the heart is full of joy.


    Then he asked decisively, "as long as it is helpful for the saints to break through the king, then I will get it, and I don''t need to look at the price."


    "If so, please come with me. After all, these items are too precious to be displayed here."


    Hearing sun Bing''s accurate answer, the monk in front of him could not help nodding slowly, and then led the way in front of him and walked towards the upstairs of the black Pavilion.


    Although sun Bing is very unfamiliar with this place, for a hundred years, Heicheng has been strictly abiding by its own rules, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not hesitate to follow the friar in front of him, and walked slowly towards the attic. At the same time, he was full of expectations. Because the higher the floor of the black Pavilion, the more precious the things he took out.


    I hope this time the black Pavilion can really give sun bing a satisfactory harvest.

 Chapter 1690

    Under the guidance of a monk in front of him, sun Bing directly came to the seventh floor. Even at this time, the environment in which he was living was completely different. There were inscriptions on the walls around him, which were extremely mysterious and incomparable. The divine power that occasionally bloomed was enough to frighten people.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, this array can even trap and kill the holy king. As for the saint, he can''t get out of the encirclement. Even sun Bing can''t detect the flaw.


    From this we can infer that there must be a master of array behind the black city. Otherwise, it would be impossible to arrange such a mysterious array.


    "This Taoist friend, from a saint to a holy king, is very rare even in our black Pavilion. I hope you can forgive me for this protection." When he could hear the man speak slowly in front of him, the two people came to a small compartment together.


    At this time, the formation around is more powerful. It not only contains the power to suppress heaven and earth, but also contains strong killing and cutting. It is terrible to the extreme. Once someone makes money, it will be suppressed in the first time.


    After both of them entered the private room, the inscriptions had already bloomed. It was obvious that the array had been opened quietly. Infinite inscriptions broke out, and suddenly a series of items appeared on the table in front of them.


    "You must also know that if you want to break through to the holy king, you must have a complete understanding of the road. This is the Mingxin enlightenment pill refined by my black Pavilion. After taking it, you can speed up your understanding of the heaven and earth road. It will certainly be able to break through within a hundred years."


    Then, the man directly took out a white jade bottle, slowly opened the mouth to introduce the way.


    But after hearing this explanation, sun Bing did not hesitate to shake his head. After all, it only increased the speed of understanding the road of heaven and earth. Sun Bing had too many methods, and there was no need to take this pill.


    You know, whether it''s the ice jade lotus or the enlightenment stone, it can increase sun Bing''s speed of enlightenment by at least ten times, or even hundreds of times. As for this kind of pill, it is undoubtedly inferior to one of them.


    What''s more, the friars who just want to understand the common road perfectly and break through the holy king still have a little deficiency after all. In this way, it will never be possible to reach the supreme one. After all, there are already 3000 supreme masters in the world.


    and Sun Bing''s goal is far more than that. Therefore, it is not only necessary to fully realize the main road that we comprehend, but also to absorb the essence of it and melt into our own way. Only in this way can we have the possibility of becoming supreme.


    Therefore, this kind of pill is useless for sun Bing, and directly rejected it.


    Although the man in front of him was quite surprised, he still couldn''t help laughing and opening: "it seems that Taoist friends have great ambition, but it doesn''t matter. There are six pure bamboo in my black Pavilion. If you practice under them, you can pursue the road carefully without desire and demand. It''s only a few hundred years to break through."


    Hearing this treasure, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light. After all, it is of great use to sun Bing.


    However, when he learned that it would take hundreds of years, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled. After all, the world is too long for sun Bing. For ordinary people, how fast it is to find their own way in hundreds of years, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is totally different.


    Because sun Bing is not sure whether the Terrans and the Archean peoples can still confront each other for hundreds of years, and whether this side of the world can persist for hundreds of years.


    If either of these two things happened, sun Bing would probably fall down. As for the hundred years of previous cultivation, he would fall short. Therefore, this is not advisable.


    What''s more, the six pure bamboo is the treasure of Buddhism. Sun Bing and the Buddha are friends of life and death. If you need help, you can go to the Buddha for help. You don''t need to buy it here.


    "This is a fragment of the enlightenment stone. If you wear it..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was completely rejected by sun Bing with a big wave of his hand. After all, it was just a fist size fragment in front of him, but what sun Bing had in his hand was a whole piece of enlightenment stone, which could even make people crazy.


    One after another, the voices came out directly. Even though the reception in front of me was a little impatient, I couldn''t help but say, "Daoyou, I don''t know what treasures you want to buy. Can''t you say that so many treasures don''t make you excited?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling. To tell the truth, sun Bing himself is quite tangled.


    After all, among the treasures introduced by the other party, some of them were rejected by sun Bing directly, while some of them made sun Bing very excited. However, their defects were very obvious, that is, they took a long time.


    Even if all the treasures are purchased, it will take a hundred years to reach the realm of the holy king. Although it has been very fast, sun Bing is still not satisfied.


    Finally, he looked directly at the friar in front of him and asked slowly, "I wonder if there are any other items besides these treasures that can speed up the breakthrough speed?"All of a sudden, the monk who entertained sun Bing also had a trace of annoyance in his heart, because he did not expect it. Sun Bing was not satisfied. He immediately said, "all the treasures in my black pavilion are here, and they are not..."


    But at this time, the words suddenly stopped, and then slowly opened his mouth with a little surprise: "if there is a treasure that can let people find their own way in a short time, it is actually too precious. I don''t know if you have heard of the ninth samsara pill?"


    Sun Bing, who was already desperate, heard the name, and his eyes were full of bright light. It is said that this nine generation round returning pill is the last furnace of pills refined by the supreme medicine.


    It is a combination of the samsara fruit, the flower of enlightenment and so on. In addition, the supreme medicine is refined with the supreme divine power, followed by the real fire of the sun, supplemented by the Qi of the Taiyin to calculate Yin and Yang. It took 810 years to finally refine it.


    On the day of Dancheng, the heaven and the earth were startled. They had the vision of forgetting the river. They were full of the spirit of the nether world. It was said that at that time, the whole Kyushu was covered with thunder sea, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Even though the medicine supreme and his friends have tried their best to resist Tianwei, the original nine pills were destroyed by thunder, only three of them exist in the world.


    However, after refining the ninth wheel Huidan, yaozhizun itself fell down within a few days. As for the ninth chakra Huidan, it naturally disappeared. Even today, some people regard it as a legend, but they didn''t expect it to appear again.


    Excited, sun Bing stood up and asked in a low voice, "is this really true? Is it really the ninth reincarnation? "


    "That''s natural. My black Pavilion will definitely not sell fake goods. After a month, we will hold an auction in the main venue. It''s just that this item is so precious that it has attracted countless people''s attention for a long time. As for you..."


    Although the last words did not say, but the meaning can also be said to be quite obvious, obviously very not optimistic about sun Bing.


    After all, these treasures have long been in the eye of numerous holy places, and sun Bing is clearly just a casual monk. Otherwise, he would have known the news for a long time and could not have known it until now.


    But Sun Bing didn''t mind this silk. If he didn''t know it at first, since he knew that there were treasures like the ninth reincarnation pill to be auctioned, he would definitely not miss it.

 Chapter 1691

    Soon sun Bing had recovered calm, but his heart was still full of excitement, and then slowly asked, "how can I participate in this auction?"


    However, the reception in front of him, even though he was covered in black linen clothes, could also detect the entanglement. At this time, he could not help but persuade: "brother Dao, it''s really difficult to enter this auction..."


    Sun Bing has a good understanding of this, but no matter what difficulties are ahead of him, he can''t stop sun Bing''s desire for the ninth round of reincarnation, so he said without hesitation: "at this time, I naturally know, but I hope you can point out the maze."


    "Since Taoyou want to enter this auction, it''s OK. But before that, you need to pay a sacred medicine as a deposit. Even if you fail the auction, the medicine will not be returned. Please think twice before you do it."


    Looking at the stubborn sun Bing in front of him, he finally slowly opened his mouth. After all, such conditions are really harsh.


    It''s not easy to get a holy medicine for ordinary practitioners. What''s more, it''s just a deposit that can''t be taken back. Even if you have a holy medicine, you can''t continue to bid after you go in.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help but feel a burst of emotion. If there were enough people going there, then the black Pavilion could say that he had not paid any price and had obtained so many holy medicines in vain.


    This can really be called a good calculation, but it is precisely for this reason that sun Bing''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Only the qualification of entry requires such a huge price. Then only those holy places or Dongtian, which are rich and powerful, are qualified to enter. This also means that there are many treasures in this auction.


    Otherwise, even though the black Pavilion is mysterious and powerful, there is no way to block the siege of so many holy places and even the Dongtian. Therefore, the more harsh it is, the more intense sun Bing''s curiosity will become.


    At this time, he immediately waved his hand, and then immediately said, "it''s just a holy drug. I can still get it. As long as I can get something that satisfies me, it''s worth paying more."


    When the words fell, a holy medicine appeared in the hand. In a flash, the small private room was full of strong fragrance of medicine, and even I could feel that my cultivation had been improved so slightly.


    As for the waiter in front of him, his eyes were full of shock. I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s action was so fast that even in an instant, this holy medicine had already appeared, and through this medicine fragrance, it could be distinguished. Even if it was in the holy medicine, it was good.


    In my heart, I feel that the man in front of me is so rich, but I don''t know who he is?


    "Since Taoist wants to participate in this auction, we will not block it." Then, the reception slowly got up, carefully checked the medicine, and confirmed that it was correct.


    This just carefully came to the corner of the private room. From the transmission array connecting with the outside world, he took out a piece of dark jade piece. It was deep and charming. The most important thing was that sun Bing found many mysterious inscriptions among them.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that this piece of black jade is expensive. It''s Xuanqing ink jade. Although it can''t compare with a holy medicine, it can also compete with Tianpin miraculous medicine. Moreover, there are countless inscriptions on it. It''s no wonder why a holy medicine is needed.


    The waiter carefully took this piece of black jade and put it on the table. Then he introduced it cautiously: "Taoist friend, I don''t need to say much. You can recognize it. It''s made of Xuanqing black jade. The inscription on it is a small transmission array.


    After a month, no matter where you are, you can enter the auction by wearing hemp clothes and transferring Zhenyuan to the jade piece. After the auction, you will return to your original place. I hope you will find a quiet place. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the auction of the black pavilion would be so secret, and this action enhanced the security to the extreme.


    Even in this auction, if you get something to make people greedy, but others can''t find out your identity, and even don''t know where you left.


    Because after leaving the auction house, it may appear anywhere in Kyushu.


    What''s more, those monks in the holy land can enter the auction house in their own ancestral gates. Once they have successfully obtained the treasures they want, they will directly appear in their own temples.


    So what if someone else knows who you are?


    We should know that zongmen is the safest place in the world. It is not only guarded by the sect''s great array, but also has the innumerable details of its predecessors. Unless the sect is destroyed, it is impossible to be harmed at all.


    It can be said that the black Pavilion completely cut off other people''s desire to kill and seize the treasure. Even sun Bing could not help feeling a burst of emotion in his heart, and then carefully put this piece of black jade into his cave.Although sun Bing is not satisfied with the treasures from the black Pavilion in front of him, there are still some treasures that sun Bing likes. Even if he can''t use them, he can give them to his disciples, even if they can''t use them.


    At least, it''s not even more expensive for jiusun.


    After buying those treasures, sun Bing bought some long swords directly from the black pavilion to put them into the sword box to enhance the power of the sword box and even protect his life at critical moments.


    Finally, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be filled with emotion, secretly praising that it is indeed a black Pavilion, which can be developed to such a large scale in just a few hundred years.


    Because in this black city alone, sun Bing has obtained tens of thousands of sharp swords. Although the quality of these swords varies, he will become sharper and sharper after the warm cultivation of the sword box.


    After confirming that he did not have any other needs, sun Bing left quite reluctantly. This time in the black Pavilion, it can be said that the harvest was quite fruitful. Although he paid a certain price, it was not worth mentioning for sun Bing.


    Even at this time, the color of expectation in sun Bing''s eyes is more and more strong. To know that this is just an ordinary black Pavilion, which has been able to give sun Bing such a huge harvest, what else can be obtained in the auction?


    To know that it can be called an auction, surely it can not only be called the ninth samsara Dan, but also can be said that because the invited are all major holy places, the treasures taken out will naturally become more and more precious.


    Otherwise, the holy land of zongmen is rich, and some treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are not worth mentioning at all. In this way, the reputation of the black Pavilion will be ruined.


    Anyway, sun Bing''s heart has made up his mind, no matter how, that nine reincarnation Dan is sure to win.


    You should know that this pill has many mysterious powers. After taking it, the spirit seems to have entered the long river of time and space. All memories disappear completely. After nine generations of reincarnation, they seek their own way.


    In this, we can''t even feel the passage of time. In a short day outside, however, the spirit can go through the ages. Once it wakes up, it can be said that the foundation of itself can be greatly consolidated in an instant, and the perception of the ninth generation is swarming forward.


    To be able to break through in an instant is the best pill for understanding Tao. It has only three pills since ancient times. It is even envied by the heaven. It is the most precious treasure that countless people dream of.


    It''s a pity that even though sun Bing''s heart is so urgent, there is still a month to go, so he can only sigh a long time and turn to leave far away.

 Chapter 1692

    Being in the black city, as sun Bing guessed, the prying out of the sky that often appeared in the past disappeared without a trace.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is also filled with a trace of emotion, secretly praising the strength of the black city, but also more and more affirmed that the force behind it is really very powerful.


    Although a month''s time sounds quite a lot, for a monk who has reached this level of cultivation, it is just a flash. Even a seclusion will take tens or even hundreds of years.


    As for sun Bing, he can only sort out his harvest for such a long time in this period of time, and then trim it for a few days, so as to relax his mood.


    Not to mention, although the black city is not famous, it contains countless treasures. Even if the swindlers are rampant, they can also gain a lot as long as their eyesight is outstanding. At least sun Bing has benefited a lot.


    In this way, in the repair of Xianguang black city, unknowingly, on the 29th day, sun Bing, who was in an inn in the black city, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then the corner of his mouth showed a smile and said slowly, "time is coming so soon. It seems that it is time to prepare."


    After all, although there is still one day before the auction will really start, the early planning must be prepared, otherwise, there may even be life worries.


    If others don''t know the identity of the people hiding under the black linen clothes and where they are, this is quite normal. But the forces behind the black city must be understood.


    Even though Heicheng has been quite disciplined for hundreds of years, there has never been any looting, but this is not the reason for sun Bing to relax his vigilance.


    Because it doesn''t mean you won''t do it later. It''s likely that you didn''t do it before. It''s because the treasures in other people''s hands are not worth their reputation.


    But this time it was different. All the treasures that appeared in the auction were rare treasures for countless years. Even if it was the supreme one, it was inevitable that the black pavilion would not produce any other ideas.


    Therefore, even if the other party has only one in ten thousand of the possibility of making money, sun Bing dare not bet, so it is absolutely impossible for him to enter this auction in the dark city.


    Sun Bing is not a disciple of the holy land, and there is no huge force behind him. Everything can only rely on himself. The most important thing is that there are still people chasing after him.


    So after a month of thinking, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to 100000 mountains.


    At this time, the 100000 mountains spread across Kyushu, occupying an endless land. Among the mountains, it can be said that the situation in Kyushu is the most bizarre place. Among them, monsters and thousands of people run wild, and there are countless hidden secrets.


    Even if it''s a holy land, it''s impossible to pry into the 100000 mountains. For sun Bing, who is alone, it''s more like a natural umbrella.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately walked outside the black city. After leaving the city gate, he shrank into an inch and galloped toward 100000 mountains.


    Aware that they have initially entered the 100000 mountains, this will cover the body of the black linen clothes out.


    But even so, sun Bing is still not his real face. After all, there are so many weird skills and magical powers in the world today. Sun Bing must be careful, otherwise he may fall into an irreparable situation if he is a little careless.


    Sun Bing was able to span hundreds of thousands of miles at each step, and in an instant he entered the 100000 mountains. He did not know how far away he was. He could only see the towering ancient trees and the smell of decay in the dense forest.


    At this time, we have arrived in the sparsely populated areas, and the weak have no strength to come here. Sun Bing is a little relieved, but we still need to find a hidden place.


    Fortunately, his kung fu is not bad for those who have a heart. However, after half a day''s search, sun Bing has found a very hidden cave, which is very deep and frightening. However, in his heart, sun Bing did not have a trace of fear and walked slowly towards the cave.


    But just when sun Bing just arrived at the entrance of the mountain, two substantive eyes fell directly on him. When he raised his head, he was surprised to find that two eyes about the size of a millstone were looking at him coldly.


    With his excellent eyesight, sun Bing discovered that what was hidden in the cave was a black water snake hundreds of feet long. Previously, his whole body did not emit any breath, and his breath reached the extreme. It is no wonder that sun Bing did not find anything wrong.


    It was found that sun Bing had invaded his territory. There was no doubt that the snake in the cave was very angry. Without any hesitation, it rushed at Sun Bing. There was a strong oppression in the air.


    It''s a pity that although it is not easy for this snake to reach the level of sage because of the blood of the snake, it should never be provoked by sun Bing.Even though he was the son of the snake, sun Bing did not have any fear, and he was able to kill him completely, let alone a mole ant with mottled blood.


    Sun Bing did not pose a slightest threat to sun Bing. Even sun Bing did not use his long sword. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled and his eyes burst out with the sharpest light.


    "Soul destroying"


    those two eyes directly turned into the sword soul and entered the sea of recognition of this snake. The sword soul trembled and broke out a strong sword meaning, and even completely shattered the other party''s consciousness of the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that the huge body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound, but quietly, there is no breath.


    Then, with a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, the huge corpse disappeared in the void in an instant, and passed in the endless space turbulence. At this point, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction.


    A mouthful of flying swords suddenly appeared, and the whole cave was covered by sun Bing''s sword array, which was even more cautious than sun Bing''s closing down.


    After all, this auction is so important that even sun Bing will not be careless.


    Time slowly flowed away, and one night passed in a twinkling of an eye. The 30th day finally arrived. Sun Bing took out the black jade pieces hidden in his cave as promised.


    Looking down, you can see that the black jade pieces are surrounded by a layer of dim light, and the inscriptions seem to be alive, constantly surging, which undoubtedly represents that the final time has come.


    At this time, sun Bing took a deep breath and barely calmed down his restless heart. Then the black linen clothes appeared in his hands and directly put them on his body.


    Then he carefully instilled Zhenyuan into the black jade piece, and then he could find that the originally dim jade piece was suddenly shining. If he was not in this cave, it would be very bright.


    Then, one after another, the inscriptions left the black jade pieces in an instant, and surrounded them in the air. The fluctuation of space directly showed up and covered sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion for the surrounding space Avenue. He didn''t expect that the other party could control the space Avenue so delicately. He really deserves to be a master of the generation, even sun Bing is far inferior.


    However, in a flash, sun Bing, who was shrouded in this brilliance, has disappeared directly in the cave, even without a trace of breath.


    In fact, it was not only sun Bing, who was in the cave, but also countless monks and even some other people in Kyushu. They were in the sect, in the secret room, or in the array. They were all in the places that they thought were absolutely safe.


    This piece of black jade was used, but in a short time, one monk after another had disappeared in the place where he had been.

 Chapter 1693

    At this time, sun Bing was able to detect the familiar weightlessness, and the whole person shuttled through the void, surrounded by the mysterious space road. Although the appearance of the barrier for sun Bing is very fragile, but Sun Bing did not make any unnecessary move.


    After all, if the barrier around the body is broken, then the whole person will be completely separated from this transmission and lost in the endless space, which can be said to be quite dangerous.


    Through the obscure spatial fluctuations around, sun Bing suddenly found that the ultimate goal of this transmission array is not any place in Kyushu, otherwise, it will definitely not waste such a long time.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, the destination of this time should be a small world not far away from Kyushu, or a piece of land left in the void, completely blocking all people''s prying, which makes it even more profound behind the black Pavilion.


    Don''t know how long passed, sun Bing suddenly noticed the surrounding space a burst of agitation, and then secretly sighed in his heart: "this time should be to arrive at the destination."


    Sure enough, in just a moment, sun Bing completely separated from the space and came to a brand-new building. Turning around, he could see that he was already in a huge palace, with the light shining around him. One monk in black linen came here one after another.


    It can be said that even though the original how familiar, but at this time do not know the identity of other people, can only look around with vigilance, as if everyone is their own opponent.


    "If you can attend the auction held by my black Pavilion, please don''t be impatient. Everyone''s jade piece represents a private room. You can prepare in advance according to your position. After half an hour, the auction will officially begin."


    Just when everyone was very alert, a burst of old voice came out from a short distance. Turning around, you could see that there was an old man on a high platform.


    The other party''s body is also shrouded in black linen, so it is impossible to judge the true identity of the other party. It must be the power after the black city.


    After hearing these explanations, all of them didn''t open their mouths. According to their instructions, they went to one private room after another. Sun Bing was no exception.


    After entering the private room, sun Bing felt the luxury, not only the materials around were very precious, but also a plate of fruit and a pot of tea on the table of the private room. Even for those who came here, they were more precious.


    Sun Bing, who was in the private room, also didn''t give up the investigation on the outside. At this time, he was full of shock in his heart.


    Because there are so many monks who came here. There are no less than 300 monks just like sun Bing. And then, black figures appear continuously. In a short half an hour, we don''t know how many.


    Even if it is only a rough count, there are at least 1000 people. We can imagine how many people''s eyes this auction has attracted.


    Even sun Bing doubts that it''s not that more people want to come here. It''s probably because there are only so many people here that it can''t be called as many people.


    When all the monks entered the private room, the figure of the former old man appeared on the platform in front of him again, and the familiar voice sounded slowly:


    "since all the Taoist friends have come, this auction of my black Pavilion is about to start. But before that, we must make some protection. I hope you don''t want to No wonder


    Then there was even no movement at all. One after another inscriptions appeared in the whole building. The terrible wave spread around, and it was obscure and full of the powerful heaven and earth.


    Many of the monks in the private room can only perceive that their accomplishments are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even sun Bing also found that the original sage realm degenerated into the realm of life and death, then the realm of cave heaven, and finally directly became a monk practicing Qi.


    Obviously, the rest of the private rooms are the same, and then you can hear a lot of noise and roar: "black Pavilion, what''s going on? I hope to give us an explanation. "


    "Yes, it''s true that our cultivation has been reduced for no reason. Do you mean that your black cabinet wants to take the world''s public opinion and kill us here?"


    This can''t help them not to be angry. In the face of this situation, no matter how calm the monks are, they will be filled with fury. After all, the black pavilion''s move has undoubtedly touched the bottom line. If there is no reasonable explanation, they will be attacked by all.


    "I hope you can calm down. I''m just for your safety." In the face of such doubts, the old man''s face did not change at all, and even at this time, he could not help waving his hand:


    "you must have found that this is the great array of all beings. If you are mentally retarded, everyone''s accomplishments will be reduced to the lowest level. Even I am no exception, everyone is practicing The cultivation of Qi State will definitely not cause any accidents.And I can guarantee that as long as you leave here, your cultivation will be able to come back again, and there won''t be any side effects at all. "


    After hearing this explanation, the angry eyes gradually calmed down. After all, everyone gathered here had the lowest level of cultivation, and even most of them were Saint realm.


    There are more than a thousand holy kings. The strength and destructive power of these kings are so powerful and terrible that if there is a slightest mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the concerns of the black cabinet can be understood.


    But now it''s totally different. The cultivation level is reduced to the level of practicing Qi. Not to mention that you want to get rich, but even if you want to fight against the sky, it is an extravagant hope, and even the walls of private rooms can''t be pierced.


    At least some people will not be at ease when they nod their heads from the dark Pavilion. However, many people will be worried about the safety of the auction.


    Soon, the hustle and bustle of the palace has been restored to peace. As for the old man on the high platform, seeing that the monks in front of him have recovered their peace, he can''t help nodding slowly. Then he announced softly:


    "if you can come here, everyone''s purpose is the same. At this time, I can''t delay much time The sale will begin directly


    When the words fell, the old man walked directly to the rear, and then a woman walked slowly to the high platform. As soon as the current period appeared, a burst of light appeared in the eyes of all the people present.


    Because this woman did not wear black linen clothes at all, at this time, we can see that the other side''s face is very beautiful, which can be called a great empire. Wearing a long Lavender dress, her temperament is enchanting and incomparable. It seems that every move is full of the charm of the world.


    Even if it is an old antique that has survived for many years, seeing this woman, I can''t help but feel the inexplicable fluctuation.


    As for sun Bing, she also had a strange feeling, but in that moment, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately trembled, directly awakened sun Bing, and then looked at the woman on the platform with vigilance.


    To know sun Bing''s willpower is how firm, but unconsciously are almost to be enchanted, you can imagine how enchanting it is, even if Hua Qiyue, sun Yanran looks not inferior to each other, but the charm of every move is far from comparable.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing heart full of emotion, and even can not help but secretly sigh: "if such a woman, appear in Kyushu, then it must be a charming world, causing countless disputes of the terrible figure, after all, can resist this person''s charm, too few people."

 Chapter 1694

    Just when everyone is in a daze, you can see a smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth on the high platform. At that moment, it can really be regarded as the country''s charm, the subconscious emergence of the power of enchantment, enchanting soul.


    However, sun Bing was also at this time, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, and then slowly said to himself: "it''s really unexpected that this is the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. No wonder it is such a enchanting woman."


    Jiuwei Tianhu is a very unique race among the Archaean peoples, ranking the 33rd of the ancient wanzu. Almost every one of the ethnic groups is a handsome man and a beautiful girl, but every generation is a goddess.


    The division of talent is very obvious. From the tail, we can see that the most common one is one tail, followed by two tails, three tails, and even the last nine tails. That is the real Tianhu. Its strength is so great that it is not inferior to anyone.


    As for this ethnic group, the relationship with the human race is quite complicated. It seems to have a strong hatred, but it seems to be extremely close. In a word, it is extremely strange.


    It is said that this is still a matter of the Chinese dynasty. It is said that in ancient times, it was not called the Chinese dynasty, but there was also an emperor among the people who fell in love with Daji, the goddess of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    Although it is said that the two sides are totally different races, they eventually got married under the efforts of the two people, and even passed on as a good story for a while. Unfortunately, the emperor was so obsessed with romantic affairs after marriage that he had no time to take care of the state affairs.


    As for the final decisive battle, all the clans of Taigu had already come to the door, and the original huge country had been disintegrated. At this point, the emperor felt deeply guilty and apologized with his death. As for the Nine Tailed goddess of the heavenly fox, seeing her lover leave, she followed closely and both died for love.


    In a word, after the battle, the huge country disappeared, and countless people thought that all of them were the nine heavenly fox goddess who charmed the emperor, which led to the collapse of the dynasty. However, the goddess died directly, which also made countless people sigh.


    Therefore, there is not much hatred between the Terran and the Jiuwei Tianhu. The relationship between the two sides is not harmonious, but it can also keep calm. Finally, Jiuwei Tianhu left by himself.


    Suddenly, seeing the friars of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, sun Bing could not help but guess: "is it said that the forces behind the black pavilion are the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan? "


    but this idea just appeared, and it was quickly rejected by sun Bing. After all, Jiuwei Tianhu is best at charm. They founded the heaven and earth in Jiuzhou, and there is no extra energy to create the black cabinet.


    And just as sun Bing''s head is full of wishful thinking, the Nine Tailed Tianhu on the high platform can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "the little girl''s name is fox Mei. She is the host of this auction. I hope you can forgive me more."


    Then, the inscriptions on the high platform suddenly appear, and the force of space diffuses around, and then a jade vase appears on the high platform.


    This scene instantly made the faces of countless friars become dignified. In his mind, he couldn''t help wondering: "is it said that the first item of the auction is the ninth samsara pill?"


    It seems to have seen the doubts in people''s hearts. At this time, fox Mei could not help but smile, and then directly said: "this bottle contains not the ninth round of the return of Dan, but a drop of blood essence of the supreme Taotie.


    You must be aware of the terrible things of the supreme, especially Taotie, who was promoted from swallowing the great way, and even survived at this time. If you refine this drop of blood essence, it is possible to analyze the other party''s magical powers.


    Most importantly, it is a rare treasure to be able to increase one''s understanding of swallowing the Tao in the shortest time. "


    After listening to these words, the scene can not help silence, the fall of the supreme essence of blood and inventory of the supreme essence of blood is completely different, if the fall, at most can only refine and enhance energy, but the other side still survive, then there is another secret.


    You should know that there are still some very strange magic secrets in the world, and even can curse each other through blood, which is impossible to prevent.


    But the supreme strength has been extremely strong to the extreme, the same level of instruction in the confrontation is extremely careful, unless the war is defeated, otherwise, it is extremely difficult to obtain the other party''s blood essence.


    What''s more, the strength of Taotie supreme is quite strong. If the other party knows that his blood essence has been auctioned off, no matter what the price, he needs to buy it back.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but appear a burst of bright light, let him see is not these, the most important thing is to be able to improve the understanding of swallowing the road in a short time.


    After all, there is no end to the road. Sun Bing''s understanding of swallowing the road is only 30%. The more you want to understand it, the more difficult it will be. If you can take this leap forward, even if you can only increase 20% of your perception, it is also worth being happy.


    What''s more, if you can find the weakness and defects of Taotie supreme through this drop of blood essence, once you tell Linglong supreme and others, it can be said that there are endless benefits. In a word, sun Bing also takes a fancy to this drop of blood essence, and it falls into the hands of others. He is really worried.


    "You must also know the value of this drop of blood essence. I will not say more. At this time, I will offer a holy medicine."Finally, fox Mei couldn''t help smiling, and didn''t worry that others would not bid. After all, there are not only Terrans here, but also monks from ancient times. When it comes to the struggle between races, they won''t have much reservation at all.


    "I''ll produce two holy herbs."


    "Three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of voices came out directly, but in a short time, more than a dozen plants had been offered. After all, for the Terrans, let alone more than a dozen holy herbs, even if it was several times more, it would be worthwhile to kill a supreme one.


    Soon, when the price reached 80 plants, the bidding speed was obviously much slower. After all, although the Terrans hoped that the supremacy of Taigu wanzu would fall, the Terrans who came here today can only be regarded as one of the forces among the Terrans.


    There is a lot of bleeding when a single party takes out so many holy medicines. There are many other treasures that have not appeared yet. The most important thing is that we don''t know whether it is the Terrans or the Archean peoples who are bidding with themselves.


    Therefore, although this identity concealment is very safe, it also has its own disadvantages.


    Seeing that there was no one to bid for the price below, the fox''s mouth chuckled, and then slowly opened his mouth: "at this time, we have already offered 80 sacred medicines. Do not know if there is any higher one?"


    However, at this time, sun Bing knew it was time for him to make a move, so he said softly: "ninety plants."


    Ten of them were added at one time, which perfectly explained the concept of being rich and powerful. Even if such a number was a holy land, it was difficult to get them out. After looking at each other, the monks who had been bidding for the price could only be silent.


    They are not unable to come up with the price, but if they do, they will lose their vitality, and they are not qualified to participate in the next competition.


    So they are very consistent with each other''s silence, but after the short film is engraved, you can hear fox Mei''s words with surprise: "congratulations on this Taoist friend who has obtained the scene of gluttonous supremacy. Please put the holy medicine on the transmission array in the private room, and the blood essence will also be in your hands."


    After hearing the words, sun Bing discovered that there was a transmission array in the corner of the private room. Without any hesitation, he took out the sacred medicine. It was also in the box. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of countless people.


    Only sun Bing had no change in his complexion at this time. After all, there were too many holy herbs in his face. The unique cave could make the holy medicine grow freely.


    With the help of jiutianxirang, even if it is a holy drug, it can grow up in just ten years. In these hundreds of years, the holy medicine in sun Bing''s cave can be said to be everywhere. If this news is spread out, it will attract everyone''s greed.

 Chapter 1695

    When the elixir disappeared in the transmission array, there was a flash of light. The jade bottle on the platform was surrounded by infinite inscriptions. At this time, it was like suppressing the fluctuation in the bottle.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart can''t help shaking. After all, it contains the living supreme blood essence, which is immeasurable.


    Of course, although he had the guarantee of the black Pavilion, sun Bing couldn''t completely put his heart down for such precious and incomparable treasures. So when the jade bottle arrived, he opened it carefully without any hesitation.


    At this time, we can see that the inscriptions imprinted on the jade bottle can''t help but bloom completely, which is particularly dazzling. Even sun Bing was moved by the fluctuation.


    Naturally, the whole person is more and more cautious. When the seal of the bottle mouth is opened, even if there is still infinite bondage, you can still feel the supreme power coming out of it, which is really shocking.


    Just a drop of blood, sun Bing seemed to see a gluttonous food that seemed to devour the whole world, and stood quietly in the void. This scene made people unable to break free, and the horror was to the extreme.


    This is the terrible vision of living supreme blood essence. Even the fallen dragon essence blood is far behind, because this drop of blood seems simple, but it is as heavy as a thousand, with endless power. If it is not suppressed, hundreds of thousands of miles around will be greatly affected.


    Even at this time, there is no need to continue to identify. Just through this momentum, sun Bing can conclude that the bottle is the legendary gluttonous blood essence.


    For such treasures, sun Bing can not be careless, carefully placed in his own Najie, if not because of the equality of all living beings, can not open the cave, then the cave genius is the safest place.


    While sun Bingcha was searching for the supreme essence, there was once again an auction product on the high platform. It was an ancient book, and even the whole body was full of strong Taoist rhyme, full of ancient flavor.


    Even sun Bing''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of curiosity, and then he could hear the fox slowly open his mouth: "this is our black pavilion from a very old secret state, engraved on it is the birth of heaven and earth is a magical power."


    "What, a magic power. These secret methods are useless to us, little girl. You''d better change something quickly."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of ridicule among the crowd. After all, when the cultivation strength reached this level, everyone could even create their own magic power. How could they look at the ordinary magic power?


    But after hearing these complaints, the fox''s face on the high platform was still full of smile, and then he began to speak slowly: "you don''t need to worry. This magic power is not ordinary. Before that, I would like to ask you one more question. I think you should have heard of the immortal Taoist?"


    "What, it was this man. He was a famous holy king in ancient times. His skills were extremely strange. Even though his body was full of holes and wounds, he could still survive. It was even said that he received the supreme move in front of him, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    "It''s just that 100000 years ago, shortly after the end of the war, this immortal Taoist has disappeared, and his unique skills have also been completely lost. It seems that sun Bing of the Terran family has accepted his inheritance, but he still does not know whether it is true or not."


    Obviously, many people have a certain understanding of the immortal Taoist. After all, the skills practiced by the other side are so weird that they are envied by countless people. Even if they are holy places, they also covet them.


    "The immortal Taoist finally entered a secret place to explore. Unexpectedly, he did not expect that he would not escape the last disaster. So he wrote down his unique knowledge before he died, and finally fell into the hands of our black cabinet. This is the immortal Taoist''s unique skill" rebirth with blood ".


    According to the Da Neng test in my black Pavilion, there are three levels of this skill. The first level is the withered trees. The wounds on the body can be recovered in an instant. The second level is the rebirth of broken arms. Even if the arms are cut, they can recover in a blink of an eye.


    As for the third level, I don''t need to say much. Naturally, it''s rebirth by dropping blood. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be restored as long as you have a drop of blood.


    The only drawback is that the consumption is not small. Every time you use it, you need to consume nearly 10% of your qi and blood. However, after the battle, you can quickly make up for it. Besides, there are no other disadvantages. "


    Hearing such a detailed explanation, the rest of us here are full of excitement. We should know that in the current world, there are many restrictions on the skills that can recover their injuries in a short time, and even cause permanent wounds that cannot be healed.


    Suddenly, he knew this magic power. Although he had such a little limitation, in the eyes of others, compared with the former skill, it was almost without any defect.


    Moreover, this is also a skill. As long as you can buy it back, all the elders and disciples in the sect can practice. Once they succeed, their sect''s strength can be improved rapidly in a short time, which immediately attracts a pair of hot eyes.As for sun Bing''s eyes, they are full of scorn. In other people''s eyes, this magic power is extremely precious, but for sun Bing, this is rubbish.


    To know the nirvana secret method mastered by sun Bing, each use only needs to consume a trace of Qi and blood. With sun Bing''s Qi and blood at this time, he can regenerate thousands of times with blood. The most important thing is that every rebirth, sun Bing will return to the peak state.


    However, at this point, the magic power of auction can not be guaranteed at all. If the real element is consumed completely, even if it can be reborn, it is just killed again. There are too many restrictions.


    This time, the auction for "rebirth by dripping blood" is even more fierce than the previous supreme blood essence. Each holy land has said its own price. Even sun Bing can''t help feeling the money of these people.


    In the end, the magic power that sun Bing despised was actually chased and photographed with 200 holy herbs. It was really amazing.


    Then, one treasure after another could not help appearing from the high platform, such as a sacred vessel that reached the ultimate level, and even it was only a step away from the supreme one. Nearly 300 holy medicines were auctioned. If you are lucky and let it break through smoothly, you will get a supreme weapon.


    In this way, not to mention 300 holy herbs. Even if 3000 are considered to be a good deal, it is a pity that the success rate of sacristy breakthrough is too low.


    In addition, some extremely precious gold and iron appeared in the auction. Only these treasures can forge the real supreme utensils and attract the attention of countless people.


    And some of the usual very rare, can change their own cultivation talent skills and genius treasure, also appeared here.


    However, these treasures are not too popular. Only some people will sell them for the sake of their descendants. Even so, the final auction price is unimaginable.


    The rest such as some ordinary treasures are not even qualified to take up. After all, the lowest price to sell here is a holy medicine.


    Sun Bing, who is in the private room, looks at the treasures one after another. His heart, which was originally extremely excited, also slowly tends to calm down. He can''t shake him at all.


    Although some of these treasures are rare, sun Bing has no desire to make a move. After all, the use of those things for sun Bing is too small.


    We should know that sun Bing is only himself, and there is no holy land behind him. He doesn''t need to consider for others, so he can only watch quietly.

 Chapter 1696

    In fact, it is not only sun Bing who is waiting alone, but also more people can''t help being silent at this time. Even many people''s goal is the final item, the ninth wheel Huidan.


    Time flows slowly away. At this time, you can clearly see the fox on the high platform. The face changes suddenly. The air seems to have become more and more dignified. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "as for your purpose, I also know. Next, please see the final items prepared by our black Pavilion."


    In saying these words, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the defense in this palace is more tight, and the inscriptions one after another can be seen in the air.


    Then, an object eventually appeared on the high platform. Even if it was in the sight of all people, the surface was still covered with an extremely mysterious array, emitting strong waves, and occasionally spreading afterwaves, which distorted the void.


    However, with the fox''s hand holding the formula, he can finally see the true appearance of the items in the array. Then sun Bing can find that what is in the array is actually a bright and visible flame.


    Although there are countless array seals separated from each other, we can still feel the terrible and strange wave that emanates from it, as if there is something else hidden in the flame.


    Seeing this scene, although all the people''s hearts are full of doubts, even some people can''t stop saying: "is this the sincerity of the black pavilion? It''s really disappointing to take out this visible flame, which is one of the last finale


    However, there were also some friars who did not open their mouth, because through previous auctions, they had a certain understanding of the black Pavilion. They were able to confirm that since the black Pavilion had taken this object as its finale, it was naturally reasonable.


    Sure enough, he realized that everyone had watched the flame in the array and the fox on the platform. Then he began to speak slowly: "you don''t know that this thing is a strange fire generated by heaven and earth. As for the name, you must also know that this is the six rounds of fire in the legend."


    This voice has just dropped, and in an instant, there have been bursts of cool breath. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of strong shock.


    We should know that the six wheel fire is a legendary flame. It is said that it was born in the dark place between life and death. It is invisible, colorless and tasteless. It is invisible to ordinary people and controls the power of reincarnation. It seems that everyone who enters the samsara has to go through the burning of the six wheel fire.


    Although this is only a legend, but throughout the ages, I don''t know how many strong people seem to cry out before sitting down. They seem to have entered the dark place and witnessed such strange flame with their own eyes.


    Even though no one has witnessed the six wheel fire for countless years, it is also known as one of the most powerful abnormal fire, ranking the third in the list of abnormal fire, which is extremely terrible.


    These treasures can be regarded as an opportunity for every monk. If they are exiled into the sect which is good at fighting fire, they will be able to burst out unimaginable power.


    In an instant, his eyes were hot, and sun Bing''s heart was even more excited. We should know that at this time, his control of the road of fire has reached a bottleneck.


    If you can take this opportunity to obtain these six rounds of fire, your understanding of the road of fire can be further improved. The most important thing is that this fire can complete sun Bing''s sword moves.


    Although sun Bing has created the three disasters of Yihuo for hundreds of years, it is still incomplete. After all, there are only two different fires among the three disasters. As for nirvana flame, it needs to be in the cave and maintain the balance of the five elements, which can not be added to this move.


    Sun Bing has always wanted to make this move perfect, but it is a pity that the abnormal fire generated by heaven and earth is so rare that it can''t even be touched at all, so he can only empty it.


    But now it''s totally different. The six wheel fire in front of him can directly help sun Bing finish his last step. Moreover, these six wheel fire are extremely close to the red lotus fire. If they are combined together, the power they can produce will naturally become more terrifying.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely hot. Since he knew that the array was composed of six rounds of fire, sun Bing had already decided that he would get this treasure.


    However, at this time, the fox on the high platform could not help but speak slowly: "these six rounds of fire are incomparably mysterious, among which there are countless mysteries. According to the investigation of my black Pavilion, it is found that the most important thing is to be able to burn the unknown that entangles itself. As for more abilities, you need to find them yourself."


    These words made a lot of friars frying pan. Since the real dragon world, unknown has appeared. Finally, it has been confirmed by the supreme that the world has changed.


    It can be said that everyone''s fear of the unknown has been raised to the extreme, because there is no way to resist the unknown. Even the holy king will be attacked. There are also rumors that some of the elders who are old in the twilight are also harassed.At this time, I even knew that something could drive out the unknown, which really attracted the eyes of countless people. At this time, everyone''s heart was extremely excited.


    As for sun Bing''s face also appeared a touch of surprise, but in a flash has evolved into a strong joy, to know that others are only fear unknown, and they have not been affected, but Sun Bing has suffered the curse.


    Even at this time, it is still deeply imprinted in the deepest part of the blood. Even though it has not broken out for such a long time, sun Bing is still very worried.


    Now that he has finally got a solution, how can he not be excited? Even though sun Bing had no interest in the six rounds of fire at all, he is now bound to get it, because it involves his own life.


    When the friars at the bottom were quiet, fox Mei could not help but directly said, "as for the value of this, I will not say more. Then the starting price of the six rounds of fire is 100 sacred herbs."


    "120 strains"


    "130 strains"


    "150 strains"


    because it can solve the mysterious unknown, the six rounds of fire can be said to attract everyone''s attention. As for the price, it increased a lot in an instant, and in a flash it reached the level of 300 holy herbs, which was really amazing.


    But even so, everyone knows that this is far from the end.


    With a burst of silence, eventually someone continued to speak: "in this case, then I will give a ambergris fruit."


    Ambergris fruit and even the supreme holy drug that is said to belong to the real dragon only needs to be perfused with ambergris. If you can take it, you can greatly improve your cultivation qualification, and you may even get the real dragon body.


    This bid alone has raised this auction to another height, because what we are talking about now is the supreme elixir.


    Even though there are so many ordinary medicines, the value of them is hard to compare with that of the supreme medicine. As the supreme medicine, it can not only change the constitution, but also can say that even if you collapse a quarter of an hour ago, the spirit basically falls down.


    However, as long as you can find a touch of divine consciousness, you can still recover through this elixir. Moreover, because the way of the supreme one is too strong, if you are injured, only the supreme medicine can help him heal.


    It can be said that the supreme elixir is extremely precious. However, it is quite worthwhile to auction the six rounds of fire.


    At this time, sun Bing knew that he could not continue to wait and see, so without any hesitation, he immediately opened his mouth slowly and said, "two star fruits."


    At this moment, even the monks who were still preparing to bid, could not help being silent. After all, there seemed to be only a little gap between one and two, but the gap was daunting and could not be crossed at all.


    I thought it was a piece of elixir, and some other treasures were auctioned, but I didn''t expect that it would be promoted to two in a moment. Even though I was longing for it, I could only shake my head helplessly.


    The fox, who was on the high platform, found that no one spoke again. Then he said with a smile: "since no one continues to bid, then the six rounds of fire belong to this Taoist friend."

 Chapter 1697

    When hearing this sentence, sun Bing can''t help but take a long sigh of relief. Although sun Bing has the idea of getting the potential, it is also quite satisfactory if we can pay less.


    After all, the supreme elixir is not a kind of Chinese cabbage. Even if he is in sun Bing''s cave, it takes decades for each ripening. In this rush of 100 years, sun Bing''s survival is not too much.


    If they want to know the holy land for thousands of years, they need to be careful even if they want to take care of it for thousands of years.


    In addition, there are many sacred herbs and trees in sun Bing''s cave. Even if it''s only a hundred years, it''s enough to compare with those holy places in the ancestral temple for thousands of years.


    Because he had already had an experience before, sun Bing did not hesitate to pack the two star fruits in a jade box, and then put them into the transmission array in the private room. After the light was shining, a jade box appeared in place.


    Although there are countless inscriptions and seals on the surface, sun Bing can still detect that the fire in the jade box is full of, and there is a terrible smell that seems to burn the soul.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can feel the red lotus fire shaking in his body. Even the nirvana flame, which has always been very calm, can not help but have a sense of competing with each other.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t open the jade box, he could also judge that the seal must be six rounds of fire. If he wasn''t still in the private room at this time, sun Bing would like to refine it now, and then burn the unknown that entangled himself.


    However, at this time, the second final auction product finally appeared, which was extremely precious. It was a stone book, engraved with the characters left by heaven and earth.


    As for what is recorded in this stone book, it is a secret method called "not old Changchun skill". Only one person in the world can practice it. After others practice, there is no trace on the stone book. Only when others fall, can a second person practice.


    Although this secret method is not great for the improvement of strength, one of the most significant effects is that it can make the practitioner not old and die, and longevity is eternal.


    It should be noted that in heaven and earth, even if the longevity of the ancient peoples is several times that of the Terrans, a supreme one can only survive for 300000 years at most. As for the supremacy of the human race, there is a limit to the longevity of only 100000 years.


    Such a long time has passed, even if the original strong and powerful supreme, at this time, even has been old, such as exquisite supreme is not much.


    Therefore, this skill is extremely precious, especially for those who have reached the highest level of cultivation and can''t take the elixir to prolong their life. This is priceless.


    Of course, although it is said that this skill is precious, sun Bing did not participate in it from the beginning to the end. After all, sun Bing is too young, even at this time, he is only in his 300 years old.


    Even if we say that in the following years, sun Bing''s cultivation has not made any progress at all, but with his understanding of himself, sun Bing can conclude that his life span is definitely 30000 years, so there is no need to buy this thing.


    But for sun Bing, it''s not important, but in other people''s eyes, it''s totally different. In the face of such treasures, even if they show their true faces, they will fight with each other. What''s more, they are completely masked, and they don''t shrink back.


    However, in a short period of time, the auction price of this secret method was as high as a supreme holy medicine, plus hundreds of holy herbs. The price was enough to make people envious. Even if the Holy Land took it out, it was very hard.


    But the auction is still not over. The time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed. This battle is over. I don''t know who has spent a supreme elixir, plus the price of 300 holy herbs, to cover it.


    After the successful auction of the second final item, the atmosphere of the scene became a little different. The monks who had been meditating all the time could not help opening their own hazy eyes.


    Because the next thing is the last final item of the black Pavilion. Even if there is no need to say more, they can guess overnight. What follows is the ninth round of Huidan, which makes so many people waiting for it.


    It can even be said that at least half of the monks who came here this time were for the last piece of the ninth samsara Dan. From this we can imagine its value.


    It seems that the black Pavilion also knows this, originally full of smiling fox, face with a little serious, the whole person slightly back to the rear, and then an old man covered in black linen slowly came out.


    His eyes slowly swept over the private room in front of him, and then he said softly: "the purpose of so many people here is naturally known to us in the black Pavilion. Next is the final treasure of this time, the ninth wheel Huidan.


    As for this pill, the Taoist friends who can come here must have a certain understanding. This is the supreme elixir of medicine. There are only three successful pills in the world. As for my one, it is the last one in the history. ""What, how could that be? Where have the other two pills gone


    All of a sudden, the monks who had been sitting in the private room were full of deep shock, and even could not believe such words.


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to be in a hurry. Let me take my time." The old man on the platform said slowly: "in ancient times, since that furnace of pills was refined, the medicine supreme has already fallen. As for the pills, they have been exiled to the inheritance Academy.


    First of all, the first elixir was handed over to the first powerful man of that time in the great war 100000 years ago. Finally, he even succeeded in becoming a half emperor by virtue of the ninth round of return pill. "


    At this time, everyone''s face changed wildly. You should know that even though Xinmi was a holy place in ancient times, they didn''t know that there was such a secret situation.


    Then the old man couldn''t help but continue to say: "as for the second ninth reincarnation pill, its origin is quite big. It was handed over to a holy king at that time. The other side took this opportunity to become the famous samsara supreme.


    It''s a pity that although the samsara is powerful, he was shot by the ancient people and finally fell into the siege


    As for everyone who heard these news, their faces are changing wildly. We should know that the reincarnation supreme is well-known among the Terrans. Even if they have just broken through, they have killed an alien supreme.


    It''s a pity that he was killed by the siege in the end. However, through such achievements, we can see the strength of this battle.


    In this regard, although it has been known for a long time that the ninth reincarnation pill should be very powerful and precious, but I did not expect to be able to reach this level.


    You should know that one of those two pills successfully cast the first half emperor of the human race from ancient times to the present, which can be regarded as the most powerful one, and the other one, who is not an unknown person, went from the holy king to the supreme one. What a huge leap forward.


    Even though I didn''t know the value of the ninth samsara pill, only through these two news can we know that the ninth samsara pill is indeed envied by heaven. After all, its effect is too great and amazing.


    "Well, since you already know these things, you can start bidding for the last nine turn samsara pill from ancient times to the present. If you can take it, it is not impossible to become the supreme one."


    With the appearance of a very delicate jade vase, the old man could not help but shout directly that the atmosphere around him suddenly changed at this time.

 Chapter 1698

    "There is no bottom line for the ninth round of Huidan. Everything depends on your bid. In the face of such treasures, I hope you can''t miss it."


    At this time, the fox, who was originally standing behind her, could not help but walk forward slowly. With a smile on her face, she opened her mouth directly, full of enchantment and enchantment, which made people unconsciously fall into it.


    a tiny bit of charm is not evident in everyone''s eyes before such a big event. What''s more, it make complaints about the words.


    After a long silence, there was a man who spoke slowly: "since there is no bid at this time, then let me open my mouth first. I will give 300 holy herbs."


    However, the voice seemed to open the valve, and then a second voice came out: "just 300 holy herbs want to buy the ninth round of Huidan. I really can''t do enough. I''ve got 400."


    "A Jiuqu danyangcao"


    suddenly, the scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes were filled with deep shock. Although we had already predicted in our hearts, we didn''t expect that we had already offered the best medicine so soon.


    Of course, it is only a supreme elixir. Naturally, it is impossible to buy the ninth round of Huidan. According to the records in ancient books, nine kinds of elixir alone were consumed in order to refine the three pills.


    Then, the shouts continued. The elixir, which was almost extinct in Kyushu in the past, was just like Chinese cabbage. Every time I opened my mouth, it was more precious than the previous one.


    For the scene in front of them, the fox and others on the high platform are all full of surprise eyes. After all, in their eyes, the higher the price of the ninth round Huidan is, the better.


    All of a sudden, there was a direct voice out: "a ginseng fruit."


    The original hot auction suddenly became very quiet, if it was the rest of the supreme elixir, after all, all of you here are well-informed, although surprised but not shocked.


    However, ginseng fruit is totally different. These famous names can be called as everyone knows. Even if it is among the supreme elixirs, they are very precious.


    The ginseng fruit, also known as caohuandan, blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, ripens in another 3000 years, and can only be eaten after 10000 years.


    For ten thousand years, only thirty fruits were produced. The appearance of the fruit was like that of a child who was not yet full in the three dynasties. With all his limbs and five senses, a man could live 360 years if he had a chance to get the fruit, and he could live 47000 years if he ate one.


    But the ginseng fruit tree has disappeared since ancient times. It can be said that this ginseng fruit was still alive at that time. I don''t know how long it has been preserved.


    However, the terrible effect of prolonging life is still incomparably shocking. Even if one''s cultivation is low, he will be able to compete with a holy king after taking it. If the supreme one who has exhausted his life can recover his middle age in an instant.


    But although ginseng fruit is said to be extremely precious, there are many treasures that can be compared with it, so soon someone else can''t help saying, "in this case, I''ll give you a yellow plum."


    Huangzhong plum is also very extraordinary. It is said that it is the first Supreme medicine in the beginning of heaven and earth, which is several times more precious than ginseng fruit. It is said that this tree blooms every ten thousand years, bears fruit every ten thousand years, and matures after ten thousand years. There are only nine fruits in thirty thousand years, whose flower shape is like lotus flower, and its fruit shape is like pistil.


    As for the effect is incomparably amazing, it seems that after taking it, even if how old you are, you can also rejuvenate yourself, or even save yourself to live a second. In a word, it can be called adverse weather.


    You should know that a person''s practice will not be smooth sailing. Let alone what kind of potential combat injuries may appear, there are countless choices in the cultivation, and if you are careless, you will regret for life.


    Even if this reason is spread out, how can it be? The holy way has been built. It is impossible for those sages to break their own doctrines and start all over again. Once they do so, they will simply seek their own way to death.


    But if you can rejuvenate or live the second, then you can avoid all minefields perfectly. All the training is natural. You don''t need to worry about the reason of your mood at all. Finally, you have the hope to reach the peak.


    Therefore, although they can not recover the wounds and prolong life, they are more and more precious than these functions. They are the treasures that countless people yearn for, and they are the first among the supreme holy medicines.


    The rest of the supreme elixir is difficult to match, but Sun Bing''s face, there is no trace of fear, after all, no matter how precious the yellow plum, it is only one ah, since the quality can not crush each other, it can completely rely on the number of crushing.


    So now the corner of sun Bing''s mouth reveals a faint smile. After enduring for such a long time, it''s his turn to make a move.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, then directly opened his mouth: "two star fruit.""What, they are two star fruits. This Taoist friend is really a great family and a great cause."


    Hearing the familiar words, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, if you include the two star fruits this time, sun Bing has already produced four star fruits.


    After sun Bing''s offer, some of the monks who were still waiting for a while, finally began to speak slowly: "three strains of red blood and Danyang ginseng."


    "Four Bodhisattvas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows were provoked by the sound of price increases. Some of them were supreme medicine, and even he was moved. In particular, the effect of the Bodhi Seed was no less than that of the lotus seed of ice jade lotus.


    But in a flash, the offer for the ninth round of Huidan has reached a total of eight supreme elixirs. Under this number, most people, even though they are unwilling to accept it, can only give up on this.


    After all, even one holy land is not qualified to open its mouth. What can compete now is a huge force that has lasted for countless years and has a solid foundation.


    For such fierce competition, sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion, listening to the one after another of the Hawking, is with a touch of anxiety, can''t be so slow, must be a game to determine the universe.


    So after taking a deep breath, sun Bing could not help but directly open his mouth: "eight star fruit, three swallow Road fruit."


    There are eleven elixirs. They are rich enough to shock everyone. Moreover, the monks who are still in the competition are full of doubts in their hearts. They don''t know who is the person who is out to stir up the situation now and who is so big?


    but for the nine world, they could not let go. So after the words of Sun Bing fell, they also immediately said: "three million ice cream snow lotus, two scales of blood Ganoderma lucidum, a yellow plum and seven Phoenix blood Indus core."


    "Three flat peaches, five baht..."


    Even if the price is up to the price, there are still three forces following. It is obvious that they are sun Bing''s last rivals, and listening to this speech, it seems that there is still room for strength, which makes sun Bing''s face incomparably dignified.


    After pondering for a long time, this cut the railway: "eight star fruit, five swallow Road fruit, 360 pieces of enlightenment tea."


    This time, there was silence outside for a long time, and there was no sound at all. Obviously, they were shocked by sun Bing''s move, because the price was far beyond their expectation.


    In the end, there was a man who spoke slowly: "the way is friendly and big. I''m willing to bow to the wind. Then the ninth round of reincarnation pill will naturally be handed over to you."


    "Thank you very much


    Sun Bing is also very modest, slowly open his mouth, but his heart is full of excitement, after all, this is the legendary nine reincarnation pill.

 Chapter 1699

    However, although the ninth samsara Dan was successfully auctioned by sun Bing, the high one still made sun Bing very painful. Even for the rich man, this amount was a lot of expenditure.


    But no matter what, sun Bing will not give up the treasure.


    So even though there is no need to give up in my heart, I still carefully put a plant of supreme medicine and Enlightenment tea into the transmission array. When those supreme elixirs disappear, the jade bottle we saw before will appear directly in front of us.


    It can be said that the ninth lunhui pill is more precious to sun Bing than the previous six rounds of fire, and sun Bing naturally attaches great importance to it. If it is replaced, such losses will be unbearable even for sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing carefully opened the seal on the mouth of the jade bottle. He had not seen the real face, but he could find that the bright light broke out directly, and there was a strong smell of medicine in the small compartment.


    In his breath, sun Bing can feel that he is blending with the heaven and earth, and there are many vague shadows in front of him. It seems that they are ghosts. They are just like ghosts. Even their own spirits have an impulse to leave the body.


    Finally, the jade bottle in his hand was shaking, which awakened sun Bing, who was in deep thought. Lowering his head, he could see that the pill in the bottle seemed to want to break the seal of the bottle.


    After all, the ninth reincarnation pill can be called the first God pill in the world. It has reached a very strange level, and even has produced its own wisdom. Naturally, it is not willing to be bound by it. A dreadful clamor of


    , as like as two peas of Sun Bing, he could not help but say, "in the rumor, the nine world came back to the Dan''s moment, and the world changed color, and the devil cried and howled. Even in the darkness, he could see thousands of shadows."


    After confirming this point, sun Bing immediately healed the seal on the bottle mouth again. Even he was not at ease. He also added multiple shackles. Unless he was more proficient in the array than sun Bing, otherwise he could not break the protection.


    At this time, the fox on the high platform could not help smiling: "the auction of my black Pavilion is over, so the equal terrain of all living beings will be scattered, and then you can leave on your own."


    These sounds are just like the sounds of nature to sun Bing. You know, for this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, so at the moment when he realized that the shackles around him disappeared, he immediately instilled Zhenyuan into the black jade piece.


    The whole person has disappeared in the private room in an instant. As for sun Bing''s body, he went back to the remote cave again.


    Aware of the familiar environment around him, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. He lowered his head and was surprised to see that the black jade piece was shining with light, as if there were infinite inscriptions surging.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled: "this piece of jade piece should not have any use?"? Why are the inscriptions still surging at this time? "


    However, in the first moment of this idea, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a bad, and then without any hesitation, immediately threw the jade pieces out of his hand, and the whole person also directly galloped toward the outside.


    Just as soon as sun Bing left, a burst of earth shaking explosion came out directly, and then there were inscriptions all over the place. The fluctuation of space was spreading constantly, and the momentum was particularly powerful.


    As for sun Bing, his face is completely gloomy at this time. His eyes are full of strong killing intention. He carefully stares at the distance. The space fluctuation completely made of black jade pieces shows infinite anger in his heart.


    Mouth cold way: "I almost really think that the black city is very honest, now it seems just so."


    At this time, sun Bing has already thought that the jade piece has no purpose of positioning. If the other party is the holy land of the ancestral clan, even if he knows that the treasure is in the hands of the other party, he won''t give a hand at all. However, if the other party is a mountain and wild scattered cultivation, he will not be merciful.


    After all, these monks are all alone. Even if they are good at their own strength, how can they be compared with the Heicheng and Heige, which are the great undertakings of Shangjia?


    As long as you kill that sanxiu, there won''t be any news spread. Besides, it won''t have any impact on the reputation of black city.


    We should know that in the world, although the number of loose repair is the largest, but the status is the most humble. Apart from sun Bing, there is no famous loose repair. Even if it is falling, no one will find it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my black city is naturally extremely honest. However, I will not be merciful to those vicious villains. Do you really think we can''t find your identity? Sun Bing


    Suddenly, a burst of slightly cold voice directly spread out, and heard these words, sun bing a heart also gradually fell to the bottom.Then, the space fluctuation in front of him gradually returned to calm. A middle-aged man stood quietly in the void in front of him. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space, which was particularly mysterious. As for the obscure breath, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    Because sun Bing can be sure that the other side is definitely a monk in the realm of the holy king, and even among the holy kings, he can be regarded as a strong one, but now he stands quietly not far away.


    "You black cabinet dare to take the world''s public opinion and want to kill me. Are you not afraid that this incident will spread out?" Sun Bing frowned and spoke directly.


    But in front of the middle-aged face can not see a trace of fear, the corner of his mouth is still with a smile: "as long as I kill you, who knows? No one will know your true identity except us in the black Pavilion. "


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect that Heicheng knew the true identity of all the people. Even though he had made so many preparations, he still could not get rid of the other party''s spying and chasing, which was extremely difficult.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at Sun Bing carefully, and could not help but continue to speak: "besides, even if the news spread out, so what? Maybe we can get a reward, and even more, we can get the favor of the three nobles


    "What do you like?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Seeing sun Bing with doubts on his face, the holy king in front of him couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all up to now, but are you still unrepentant? It''s really unexpected that you have not only four Supreme vessels in your hand, but also such a large number of supreme elixirs.


    It must be that you have obtained some of the most holy medicines by cutting off the most respected offspring. You are wanted in Kyushu by the three most respected heirs. However, you dare to enter our black city. You really don''t know whether you want to die or not. "


    In the moment of hearing these words, sun Bing''s mind flashed a lot of aura, and then connected all the things together, and finally figured out this thing.


    But then his heart was filled with endless anger, because sun Bing did not expect that Lu Chen and others were so shameless that they even turned black and white and wanted sun Bing in the whole Kyushu.


    This action made sun Bing''s anger burst out. Even at this time, he couldn''t help but say: "OK, OK, OK, Lu Chen, long AO and Zhao Hao. I''ll keep this hatred in mind."


    "Well, do you want to run away in my hands? The first day of pride in history, isn''t it? Even if you can cut down the holy king, I want to see if you are worthy of your name


    But the middle-aged man on the other side couldn''t help but sneer at him directly. This speech also woke sun Bing. After all, revenge is a matter of the future. Now there is a huge crisis in front of him.

 Chapter 1700

    Since the other party has already known his real identity, there is no need for sun Bing to hide it. Just in the moment of praise, the sword box in the cave has appeared behind him, and the heavy breath is spreading around.


    Zhuxian sword was turned into a bloody streamer, and it came out of the sword box at a high speed. In the next moment, it appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    Looking at the holy king of the black city in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes did not have a trace of fear, and even preempted. The powerful real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the killing immortal sword, and the world shaking sword suddenly burst out.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    with the sword of Zhu Xianjian, the temperature around it suddenly drops in an instant, and layers of ice appear. Even though the ancient trees that have been growing for countless years, they have become ice sculptures. The world is full of crystal and glittering in the sunlight.


    As for the king in front of him, he was surprised by sun Bing''s terrible moves. However, he didn''t have much fear in his heart. After all, such moves were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Then, his powerful momentum burst out in an instant, and his clothes were all stirred by the surging waves of hunting. With one blow, it seemed that the world could be shaken and the infinite oppression floated around.


    The glittering and translucent sword light has been crisscrossed with the fist seal that blocks the sky. For a moment, sparks suddenly appear. The vigorous fluctuation makes the void ripple in circles, which is particularly shocking.


    Finally, accompanied by a sudden earth shaking sound, the terrible sword fell apart in an instant. On the contrary, it was this amazing fist seal that was still sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing can''t help but take a deep breath when he sees the scene in front of him. Even though he can feel the oppression brought by the holy king in front of him, he is still shocked by the strength shown by the other side.


    But even so, sun Bing still won''t flinch. After taking a deep breath, he continues to head on. The sword box behind him is opened in an instant, and a mouthful of flying sword twinkling with cold light flies directly in the sky.


    "Ten square sword array"


    in a flash, the sword array covering the four sides has fallen from the sky. At this time, countless inscriptions directly revolted, and the sharp and strong breath swept away the four sides. Even at this time, dense traces appeared on the ground, full of the most fierce sword meaning.


    When the flying sword falls, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly converges to this place. The most sharp sword light is breathed by the flying sword, and the infinite sword shadow spreads in the sword array.


    In the face of this sword array, even the eyes of the holy king of black city were full of surprise. At this time, he could not help nodding and sighing: "this is your unique sword array. It is really powerful, but in my eyes, it is not worth mentioning."


    When the words fall, the black city holy King''s mouth is covered with a ferocious and cruel smile. As a result, the inscriptions break out and become the holy king. Then, the understanding of heaven and earth has reached an extreme, and at least one road can be cultivated to a perfect state.


    However, this black city holy King mastered the road of destruction. In addition, his cultivation was extremely profound. Even though his strength was in the same realm, few people were his opponents, which was terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, under the concentrated attention, the surrounding Daoyun appeared, and even formed a black dragon completely composed of Taoist rhymes. It was full of violence, and it was surging around and spreading terror waves.


    For a moment, the black dragon was like the embodiment of destroying the road. Even if it was supposed to be a small world isolated from the world in the sword array, it was hard to support under such terrible pressure.


    What''s more, the destruction of the road is rampant, and the air seems to be broken. If you look around, you can see pieces of space debris emerge. As for the sword array composed of flying swords, it can only resist the erosion of that terrible force.


    At first, sun Bing was still able to resist, but at the back, the whole sword array had begun to shake, and the lightshield on the outermost layer of the array also appeared cracks.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the whole sword array was covered with spider web like traces, and finally it could not support at all. With a burst of sound of breaking, the sword array was released, and the sword array collapsed.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of vibration. You should know that although there are many monks who have broken sun Bing''s sword array since such a long time of fighting, no one is as relaxed and comfortable as his enemy this time.


    But this is just a good proof that this time the enemy sun Bing met was too strong and formidable than ever before, and the breath of death was around him.


    "What? Can it be said that as the first day pride since ancient times, only such ability? That really disappoints me


    The holy king of Heicheng, who broke the sword array, saw sun Bing, who was not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and sarcastic.


    But in a flash, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. When he looked at it again, he could find the cold hidden in his eyes: "it''s impolite to come but not to go. Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it."The words just fell, the other party did not even give sun Bing any reaction time, the whole person directly across the space, came to sun Bing.


    Even if it is said that it has already occupied the absolute advantage before, but the other side has no carelessness. Moreover, when launching the attack, a black knife appears in the hand, the blade twinkles with cold light, and the handle is like a black dragon, which is extremely terrible.


    With the black sword in the sky, the heaven and the earth all changed color. Suddenly, dark clouds appeared in the originally calm sky, which was accompanied by the sound of thunder, which made the air extremely depressed.


    However, in a flash, the black knife suddenly fell from the sky towards the bottom. This knife was extremely terrible. Even if it had not been done, the sky and the earth had changed. Even though the thick dark clouds were directly divided into two parts at this time.


    Sun Bing, who was under this knife, was more able to perceive the terrible oppression that came out of it. It was like being suppressed by heaven and earth, and there was a trace of pain on his skin.


    This scene filled sun Bing''s eyes with shock. We should know that sun Bing''s physical body has been so strong that even the monks'' attack of the same level can''t break sun Bing''s defense. But at this time, the breath alone has brought him so much sense of crisis.


    The black sword slowly falls towards sun Bing below, and the black sword light suddenly appears. Sun Bing is more able to perceive that there is not only a strong sense of the sword, but also a trace of the soul of the sword.


    It should be noted that the soul of the sword is the same as the soul of the sword. Since ancient times, people who can understand it are very rare. Although the person in front of him has not yet been introduced, he has already got a trace of signs. If he devotes himself to cultivation and adds a flash of spiritual light, he will be able to step into it completely.


    But the more such a terrible opponent, sun Bing''s heart on the more vibration, even at this time the face is full of thick smile.


    It should be noted that swords and swords have been at odds since ancient times. There have been countless scenes of swords fighting. It can even be said that both sides are the best sharpening stones of the other side. If the two strong teams meet, they can win everything. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough, they can also have a big breakthrough.


    In this way, the man in front of him can be called sun Bing''s most perfect opponent. At this time, sun Bing''s Qi and blood could not help surging for it, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    His own Zhenyuan madly instilled himself into the sword of killing immortals. The bloody light burst out slowly, and the opportunity of killing filled the four sides of the space. Finally, he attacked with the sword, and the bloody sword suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1701

    In the sky, the black knife light was so sharp that it even turned into a black dragon. Its eyes were red and full of violence. It was just like destroying the world. It was terrible to the extreme.


    As for the bloody sword light, it is also extraordinary. It seems to be a sharp sword, but it is full of the horror of the sky and the earth. Under the bloody light, it seems that the sky is full of the most fierce killing intention.


    There seems to be a loud and clear sound of the Dragon singing in my ear. With the black knife light, the village in the south of the space city is broken, and the destruction Avenue is scattered everywhere. As a result, one crack after another appears on the ground. Even the originally towering mountains collapse directly at this time.


    However, the sword was close behind, and even the immortal killing sword of the supreme weapon completely burst out the hidden power. The sword light suddenly appeared 100000 Li, and the blood color of the sky was startled. Even if there was a rebellious dragon in front of him, it would fall under the terrible light of the sword.


    This battle is more terrible than ever. The collision between swords, lightsabers and awns has even revealed infinite inscriptions. There is more brilliant light in the sky, but beauty is full of infinite crisis.


    Among them, the afterwaves spread over a million miles. The creatures that had been all over the world, after feeling this terrible confrontation, all tried their best to escape, only to hate that their speed was not fast enough.


    Even more, there are many living creatures, because their own speed is too slow, they are directly swept away by the aftershocks. The waves and waves make countless creatures tremble.


    Even if all the strong men who are deep in the deepest part of the 100000 mountains are aware of this fluctuation, they don''t intervene. After all, this kind of struggle is too terrible. Only the most top king can do it. Once the ordinary king is involved, he or she will even be damaged.


    The fight in the sky is still going on. With the benefit of killing the immortal sword, sun Bing can be as good as the other party. However, there is still a certain gap between his own cultivation and the other side, which is the so-called thousands of miles away from the other side.


    It was that little gap that directly led to the dazzling sword. In the last collision, it was completely broken, and even sun Bing opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. In a short period of time, he immediately operated the secret method of Nirvana, and his injuries have recovered in an instant, and even himself has recovered to his heyday.


    Looking at the figure not far away again, sun Bing''s eyes are more dignified, and at the same time he knows his current strength.


    Although it is said that he can kill the weak in the realm of the holy king, once he realizes his own way, sun Bing is not the opponent at all.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing''s enemy, clearly aware of their own way, even if the standoff for such a long time, sun Bing still fell into the underdog.


    "However, such strength is indeed strong. If you can fight with me for such a long time in the realm of saints, you are proud enough. It''s a pity that you will die anyway."


    For sun Bing''s previous performance, the holy king of Heicheng was also filled with wonder. Although he regretted the loss of such pride among the human race, his eyes were filled with greedy eyes at the thought of the treasures contained in sun Bing.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die. In the face of such an excellent opportunity, the holy king of black city will not have any hesitation at all. Once again, the black sword is suspended in the sky, and the terrible and fierce breath comes.


    In the face of such a terrible offensive, sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart was enhanced to the extreme, even as if he would die at any time. At this time, he even ignored his hidden cards, and without any hesitation, his mind crossed his mind.


    The three Jiuzhou tripods appear in the sky, with the atmosphere of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes, even carrying the supreme prestige.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge then revolted, and tried his best to drive the Kyushu tripod: "the heaven and earth of tripod town."


    At this time, you can see that the Jiuzhou tripod, which was originally suspended in the sky, is driven by sun Bing, showing three talents. The aura of heaven and earth is gathering towards this place crazily. As for the three Jiuzhou tripods, there are infinite inscriptions and Taoist rhymes.


    Even at this time, we can see that the three thousand roads in the sky are too strong. After all, the Kyushu tripod is too strong. The array formed by gathering together will naturally become more powerful.


    It is full of a strong sense of repression. A single Jiuzhou tripod can suppress the void, let alone the three statues. The oppression contained is even more terrible to the extreme.


    Under such a terrible pressure, even if one of the holy kings felt that it was quite difficult to breathe, he was not afraid of anything, but became more and more excited. He even murmured: "this is the Jiuzhou tripod in the rumor. It''s a pity that after today, these things are mine."


    "It''s really wishful thinking. Let me suppress it."


    Sun Bing sneered at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t need to be merciful in the face of such enemies. The three statues of grand tripod were suppressed towards the lower part, and the mysterious inscriptions flashed through them could be seen more clearly.Just when sun Bing thought that under the three Kyushu tripods, the other party would be completely suppressed, but the next scene shocked sun Bing. At this time, he could clearly see that the holy king of black city had a calm face and directly offered a supreme vessel.


    It looks like a long whip. There are nine sections in total. Each section is branded with a very old and vicissitudes of life. Now, it bursts out a particularly bright light, and directly confronts the three Jiuzhou tripods on the top of the head.


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart gradually fell to the bottom. We should know that although sun Bing controls more supreme weapons, because of his cultivation, sun Bing can only exert 5% of his power at most. In contrast, the holy king of Heicheng can use nearly half of his power.


    This also leads to the more terrifying power that the other side can urge, which is not what sun Bing can fight against. At most, he can only fall into a stalemate.


    However, we should know how huge the consumption of one supreme instrument is. What''s more, sun Bing is in charge of the whole four Supreme weapons. Even though the cave is extremely huge and the five elements are mutually generated, the aura is infinite.


    However, under such consumption, it is still hard to resist. At most, it can only last for a few hours. On the contrary, if there is no accident, the supreme instrument can still be used for several months at least.


    Although it seems that the two are even and can still fight, sun Bing knows that if the stalemate continues, he will surely lose. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face is very ugly.


    As for the black city holy king, it is obvious that sun Bing also found this drawback. At this time, his face was full of sneer: "even if you are gifted, how about that? It''s a pity that there isn''t enough time to practice after all. The gap in cultivation is not so simple that it can make up for it. "


    As he said this, the holy king of the black city could not help but resist the pressure from the three Kyushu tripods and walked slowly towards sun Bing. His breath was even more faint, and he wanted to kill sun Bing completely.


    At this time, every footstep could not help falling deeply into sun Bing''s heart, as if he was further away from death. Under the pressure of life danger, sun Bing''s mind flashed countless auras.


    After all, according to sun Bing''s current moves, at most, he was injured to a certain extent. As for the other side, it was extremely difficult to kill him.


    In the end, even sun Bing himself was desperate, but still filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. We should know that during the decades of measuring Kyushu, sun Bing''s strength has improved a lot, and his strength has naturally become more and more powerful.


    It''s just that sun Bing''s practice time is too short, not to mention giving sun Bing hundreds of years again. Even if it''s only three or five years, the final result may change directly.

 Chapter 1702

    And in such a crisis, sun Bing''s mind suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and then the heart is full of joy.


    With the strength at this time, of course, can not get rid of this embarrassing situation, then the only way is to make their own strength more powerful. As for sun Bing, there is only the last choice, which is the six rounds of fire purchased in the previous auction.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to cultivate it quietly and refine it carefully to improve his own strength, but now he has no time to do so.


    Even though it is too dangerous to say that it is too dangerous to refine the energy by force, sun Bing has reached the critical point of life and death. If there is no way to break the game, he will still be dead end in the end.


    Since it is a dead word both horizontally and vertically, there is still a ray of life for the six rounds of fire that can be forcibly refined. I believe everyone knows how to choose. After all, only living is the only one who is qualified to make a choice.


    So now, sun Bing takes a deep breath. The six rounds of fire originally placed by sun Bing in the cave appear directly beside him. Even though there are layers of seals on its surface, many anomalies can still be seen.


    "What, they took out six rounds of fire. What do you want to dare?"


    Seeing sun Bing''s strange actions, the black city King''s heart is full of doubts, but soon he has shaken his head and put his superfluous thoughts aside completely. After all, his main purpose now is to kill sun Bing completely.


    Because at this time, sun Bing directly opened the seal of the six rounds of fire, with the enchanting gray and black flame, which made people feel cold in their hearts, and it seemed that they could hear the cry of thousands of wronged souls.


    Unlike any other kind of flame, these six rounds of fire are not only not hot, but also full of another cold. It seems that they can completely draw out half of the human spirit. They are weird and powerful.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The powerful Zhenyuan immediately wrapped around six rounds of fire and absorbed it into his body. A cold feeling suddenly surged in his body. Even with sun Bing''s perseverance, his face could not help turning white.


    "How dare you to stain my treasure."


    However, the holy king of Heicheng on the other side was completely angry. In his eyes, the treasure in sun Bing''s hand was already in his pocket, and the strange fire generated by heaven and earth was extremely strange. If the refining failed, it would completely dissipate and reappear in another part of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the holy king of the black city, sun Bing undoubtedly knew that he was not long after his life, and that he wanted to die with him and destroy these treasures.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what the sage of Heicheng thought, and he didn''t want to know it at all. After all, the six wheel fires were so weird. After all, sun Bing seemed to see six selves after it was integrated into himself.


    It is said that the six wheel fire was born from the six samsara of the nether world. It is full of energy that can make people reincarnate. Even at this time of refining, the spirit is extremely complex. It is hard to control it completely.


    However, in such a critical situation of life, no matter how great the difficulties are, we have to overcome them. Therefore, sun Bing even forced to squeeze his own potential and forced to refine the six rounds of fire.


    The terrible wave raging, sun Bing''s body surface all appeared the crack, under the strong fluctuation, even sun Bing''s flesh body, is unable to resist, but because has Nirvana secret method, actually also does not have the evidence.


    But this is just the beginning. Sun Bing can still feel that his spirit seems to be burning. There is a voice in the dark that constantly seduces sun Bing and wants to die out. In a word, it is extremely weird.


    Even several times, sun Bing almost fell into it, but his own willpower was extremely firm after all, and in those dangerous times, sun Bing''s sword soul could not help shaking.


    All kinds of strange situations broke out. Compared with sun Bing, it was more difficult for sun Bing to refine Honglian fire, but he forced Sun Bing into his body under the danger of his life.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that his accomplishments on the road of fire are deeper, and his breath has changed a little bit. It seems that there are some differences and become more and more powerful.


    This represents the dawn of hope. After realizing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. He didn''t expect that he would die, but succeeded directly.


    As for the holy king of the black city on the other side, he also found the strangeness of sun Bing. Although it seems that there is no change in sun Bing''s cultivation strength, there is a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Immediately, he wanted to break through the layers of protection and kill sun Bing completely. Only in this way can we be able to avoid future disasters.


    However, sun Bing did not know that since he had successfully integrated into the six wheel fire, the most needed time was time, so he tried his best to urge the Kyushu tripod to suppress the holy king in front of him.Sun Bing''s strength is gradually approaching, but Sun Bing''s strength is still too strong in the city.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the raging energy of the six rounds of fire surged in sun Bing''s body. And because of the long time that had passed, the holy king of black city had finally come to sun Bing. Without any hesitation, the black sword fell directly.


    At this moment, sun Bing seemed to see the flash of the knife light, even more aware of the breath of death around his body.


    But at the same time, sun Bing also found that a touch of majestic energy flashed suddenly in his body. After a long time of persisting in refining and refining, the six rounds of fire were finally completely integrated into his body, and the road of fire appeared at this time.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    suddenly, Zhuxian sword flits through the void, and then you can see that the heaven and earth are full of bloody streamer, and the burning flame directly spreads around, and the sky seems to be full of such dense flames.


    Under the light of the sword, three waves of flame appeared one after another. The fire of Honglian industry was brilliant, the blue wave was cold and the fire was strange. The strange fire generated from the three Heaven and earth gathered at this time, and the power of this move increased several times in an instant.


    The most important thing is that the fire of red lotus can burn karma, plus the cold flame of Bibo, and finally even enter the six samsara, forming a perfect killing.


    These terrible moves are totally unstoppable. After the sword of killing immortals passed by, countless inscriptions appeared in heaven and earth. Among them, the most original road of fire is drawn.


    Aware of such a terrible move, even the black city saint''s face is full of shock, that pair of eyes also contains a thick incredible, but the sense of crisis from the heart, but people are extremely shocked.


    Immediately, the whole person wants to leave, otherwise he will not die but will be severely damaged.


    However, sun Bing had already expected such changes. For a moment, the weight of the three Jiuzhou tripods on top of his head seemed to have deepened several times, which perfectly Limited all the movements of the black city sage, and could only watch the flame sweeping.


    In a short time, three completely different kinds of heaven and earth were entangled in different fire, and the miserable howling directly spread around. You know, it was a deep pain in the soul. Even a monk with strong willpower could not resist it.


    This scene makes sun Bing have a sense of escape from death. Looking at the sage in the black city not far away, his eyes show endless killing intention.


    It should be noted that the former sun Bing was only one step away from the real death, so there was no hesitation at this time. Zhuxian sword burst out the most sharp light. The long sword cut through the void and directly cut into the body covered with fire.

 Chapter 1703

    But as a strong man in the realm of the holy king, even if he was caught off guard, even at this time, his whole body was entangled with endless karma and the breath of reincarnation, but he did not fall.


    On the contrary, such a huge trauma makes the black city holy King''s heart filled with anger. His eyes are red and he stares at Sun Bing. The black knives in his hands twinkle with particularly dazzling brilliance. The momentum of the sky shaking is born, and it seems that he can cut off the sky in a moment.


    What makes sun Bing feel the great change in his face is that from the momentum in the sky, sun Bing even feels a knife soul in the transformation, as if it is about to break through soon.


    This scene makes sun Bing''s face change greatly, and his heart is filled with endless killing intention. Unexpectedly, he thought that he could kill the other party, but he succeeded the other party and entered the final realm.


    After being aware of his own condition, even though he said that he still had serious injuries, the black city king still could not bear the excitement in his heart, and even could not help laughing at this time:


    "OK, OK, OK, this time, it''s really my chance to come out and look for you. It''s not only able to obtain many treasures, but also to seek a breakthrough opportunity, As long as I get the ninth chakra, I will surely become the supreme. "


    Hearing this sound, sun Bing''s heart gradually became cold. Originally, sun Bing even wanted to escape directly, but now he can''t do that at all.


    Even though he knows that the possibility of the other party breaking through to the supreme is very low, sun Bing can''t bet, so at this time, there is only one way, that is, to kill him, otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth burst into a sneer, said bluntly: "with you still want to become the supreme, this year, this is where you die."


    With the words falling down, sun Bing almost pressed Zhenyuan in his body. Originally, his meridians had suffered certain trauma because of the forced refining of the six wheel fire. Now there are cracks in his body.


    But at this time, sun Bing can''t worry so much. After all, once this failure, it will be a thorough fall.


    "Flying across the world"


    the sword suddenly appears in the void, which is filled with profound Dao rhyme. It turns into the most powerful edge and sweeps up. This kind of terrible sword movement is almost the same as the previous sword moves which combined three different fires.


    Under the explosion of the inscriptions in Zhuxian sword, every move and every form contains a sudden killing opportunity, and the space is even distorted at this time.


    Although he realized a trace of the soul of the sword, the holy king of Heicheng was particularly surprised. However, in the face of sun Bing''s attack, he was still very cautious, because he could not forget that it was the saint in front of him that made him so embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the black sword twinkles with sharp edge, and the heaven and earth are filled with tiger roaring and dragon chanting. The light of the sword containing the soul of the sword is even more terrible. If it was not for the fact that the holy king of Heicheng was seriously injured at this time, he could even kill sun Bing completely in one move.


    The earth shaking sound directly spreads around. This is the confrontation between the sword and the sword. With each collision, countless sparks can be seen. The light and shadow of the sword diffuse in the void. The land boundary of millions of miles is a mess.


    Even though the strong men who had been watching the battle very much at the beginning, they could not help falling back a long way. After all, the fluctuation of the battle was too terrible.


    At this time, the sword is the same as the sword in heaven and earth.


    The two dim shadows in the sky seemed like streamers, and finally they faded away. After a look, we could see that both sides were in great distress. Even though sun Bing was Sun Bing, there were scars on his body at this time, and the purple and gold blood flowed slowly down.


    However, the appearance of the holy king of the black city was also very sad. It should be noted that the sword had already suffered a lot of trauma. Moreover, the blood red fire had never been extinguished. At this time, there were many more scars on the body.


    Using Nirvana secret method, sun Bing can detect that his Qi and blood are rapidly consumed, and the original wound is slowly healing. However, before his body heals, sun Bing has launched an attack again.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    with a light drink, sun Bing''s body surface appeared with inscriptions, and behind it was the shadow of Xuanwu. The powerful body filled the sky with blood. In the endless blood cloud, there was a startling sword, directly attacking the enemy in front of him.


    As time went by slowly, the fighting between the two sides did not stop at all, and even became more and more fierce. At this time, the rest of the breath could not be felt in the sky, only the edge of the sword and the sword could be detected.


    Such a bloody battle is a great test for the body, spirit and even perseverance. Even sun Bing has the idea of breaking the ship and fighting with the enemy in front of him.


    With the help of Nirvana secret method, sun Bing seems to be indefatigable, forcibly depleting the spirit and spirit of the other side. Moreover, successive battles have made the holy king of Heicheng a headache. Even he did not expect that sun Bing would be so difficult.However, after fighting for such a long time, as the holy king, he also found sun Bing''s greatest flaw. Even at this time, his mouth showed a sneer: "even if you can be reborn with blood, but if the spirit is gone, how can you be reborn?"


    When the words fell, all the breath on the holy king of black city burst out completely, and all of them were instilled into the black sword. There was a black dragon in the sky, full of destruction and killing.


    As for sun Bing''s sense of crisis at this time, he found that this time the black dragon seemed to have his own wisdom, which was full of the most primitive violence. Undoubtedly, the other party even integrated his own holy way into it, and wanted to solve the duel.


    We should know how powerful it is to destroy the Tao. If it is really killed, then the spirit will absolutely collapse. No matter how powerful nirvana is, there is no way to return to heaven.


    In the face of such a huge crisis, sun Bing can only force to deal with it. After taking a deep breath, three Kyushu tripods are suspended on his head. The ancient and vicissitudes of life are enveloped in himself. Finally, all of them are instilled into the sword of killing immortals.


    "In this case, let''s decide the outcome with one move, and give me the road of fire."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s whole body is covered with a very mysterious, full of red light of the road shackles, which can be felt in the hover of the terrible divine power.


    "Frost Road, out."


    "Mountain and River Road, out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Time road, out."


    The whole nine roads are all around Sun Bing, just like a nine headed dragon. The air is filled with a particularly mysterious atmosphere, especially the last time Avenue, which is very ethereal.


    This is the last fight. If the road collapses, sun Bing will fall completely. But at this time, he has no choice but to gather all the nine roads into the sword of killing immortals.


    At this moment, the bloody sword light even filled the sky, and the terrible pressure spread all over Kyushu. In particular, the astonishing intention of killing made countless people feel shocked. Zhuxian sword, the supreme weapon, was finally revived.


    "Vicissitudes of life"


    all of a sudden, a sword swept in front of him, including nine roads, three Jiuzhou tripods, and all the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body, all of them attacked in front of him.


    But behind the holy king of the black city, there was also a black dragon that stretched for millions of miles. It directly competed with the bloody sword light. It seemed that there was a loud and clear sword chirp in Qiongyu, and then the Dragon chanted.


    In a flash, the two sides had a confrontation. This time, the fluctuation was stronger than ever. Only at the beginning, a very strong vigorous wind burst out, and even the space was completely disrupted.


    As for sun Bing, after waving that piece, there was no extra strength in his body. He fell directly to the ground, and even was swept around by the vigorous wind.


    But even so, sun Bing still stares quietly in the air, because it contains sun Bing''s final hope, the winner lives, the loser dies.


    At this time, the road of heaven and earth completely disintegrated. The black flying dragon was extremely rebellious. The Dragon claws tore the sky. It seemed that everything in front of him could be destroyed. However, the sword light was so fierce. What''s more, it was the sword that killed the first immortal. Now it showed its fangs.


    The bloody sword is full of light, crisscrossing with the black dragon. The confrontation between the Tao and the Dao lasted for a long time. Eventually, accompanied by a very sad sound of dragon singing, the originally ferocious black dragon collapsed completely.


    On the contrary, the sword is still carrying an unstoppable aftereffect, which is constantly spreading in front of us. The momentum is particularly powerful. After the light of the sword, 3000 roads will resonate with each other.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I will soon be able to break through to the supreme. If you kill me, you will be the sinner of the human race."


    When the black dragon which contains its own destruction road collapses, the black city holy king has already suffered the reverse bite. At this time, there is no resistance at all. Looking at the sword light which is getting closer and closer, he can''t help but howl directly.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes were icy: "you can''t live because you''ve done evil to me. Since you''ve dealt with me, you''ll have to pay the price. Even if you''ve become the supreme one, you''ll certainly do harm to the people."


    As for the body of the holy king of the black city, it was just as soon as the words fell down, and the sword light had swept away everything in front of him. As for the body of the holy king of Heicheng, it was just gone, and there was no trace of breath.

 Chapter 1704

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing took a long breath and completely put down the new comer. Since the other party has been killed by himself, there is no doubt that sun Bing is safe.


    But also in the moment of relaxation, sun Bing can feel a burst of pain filled his mind, and then suddenly can find that almost every part of his body has some injuries more or less, such a large number, it is a bit shocking.


    Looking back on the previous experience, sun Bing''s heart is even more scared. After all, this time the enemy can be said to be sun Bing''s most powerful opponent. If he does it again, sun Bing will not be sure of winning.


    Fortunately, the balance of final victory finally fell on Sun Bing''s side. After this battle, sun Bing also had a lot of gains. Although he could not break through immediately after closing the door, he was able to make a lot of progress.


    After a short rest, he realized that his body had recovered a trace of strength. Sun Bing immediately struggled to stand up.


    Although it is said that the final winner of this battle is sun Bing, it does not mean that this place is very safe. We should know that after the previous battle, sun Bing almost fell into the weakest situation.


    No matter how weak the sage is, as long as he comes here and sees sun Bing, he can kill him by waving his hand. After all, sun Bing has no resistance at all at this time.


    Since the battle is over at this time, many people will come here to inquire about it. Sun Bing doesn''t want to fall into the hands of others.


    So at this time, he managed to run Zhenyuan in his body, exhausted his final strength, and used the ground to shrink into an inch. At this time, the void around him was rippling. In the blink of an eye, sun Bing completely disappeared here.


    A moment after sun Bing disappeared, several figures suddenly appeared in the original battlefield, covered in black linen clothes. After a careful look at the surrounding environment, a sigh came after a long time:


    "it''s really a waste. I didn''t expect that even a saint could not solve the problem. Instead, he completely fell down Edge placed in front of, but directly disappeared


    However, another Taoist figure waved his hand and said slowly, "no, I can feel it through the breath. It seems that sun Bing is really worthy of his name. He has the terrible strength to resist the holy king."


    "So what? If you offend our black city, do you really think you can run away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, several figures disappeared in a flash, but in the next few days, there were still monks with strong breath all over the body, who came to this battlefield to observe carefully.


    As for sun Bing at this time, leaving the battlefield one step has already spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, but even so, sun Bing still has some worries in his heart, and then without any hesitation, he swallows a sacred medicine and leaves again.


    When he realized that he had come to a completely strange environment, sun Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the injuries accumulated in his body directly broke out. Even sun Bing''s strong spiritual will was quite difficult to resist.


    Then, he immediately found a very remote valley, and then he stepped into it. With his big hands waving, the sword array shrouded the four sides. Only in this way did sun Bing completely relax.


    However, the body is particularly miserable. In the previous battle, there is a terrible road of destruction. At this time, because there is no suppression, it is rampant in the body.


    It''s also because sun Bing is too strong. He can persist for such a long time. If someone else wins, he will fall directly. After all, the injury is too serious.


    It can even be said that in the face of this kind of wound, the holy medicine can not recover it. At most, it can only heal the surface wound, but the body is still in a mess.


    This is also due to sun Bingcai''s thick atmosphere. Even though he has consumed so much of the supreme elixir, he still has a certain amount of inventory, otherwise this time he will only be able to obey God''s will.


    In the body of every moment of stimulation, let Sun Bingli sit up, endure severe pain, carefully swallow a star fruit, and then urge the poor real yuan inside the body, refining its medicinal power.


    The entrance of xingxingguo turned into a warm current and spread towards sun Bing''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The efficacy of xingxingguo was just like that of Xinghui, which was very mild. When it flowed through the body, it gradually repaired the wound.


    In particular, the hidden injuries in the meridians are not only recovering rapidly, but also becoming more and more tenacious, just like a river, which makes the effervescence of medicine circulate in the body.


    The most important thing is that the wounds are all over the road. Under the mild medicine, not only did not recover, but also became more and more rampant.


    However, the trace of Tao in the fruit of stars appears directly. This is another way. It belongs to the way of the supreme medicine. It is like the energy flowing from the stars and mingles with the destruction of the Tao.The original rampant destruction of the road, in the face of xingxingguo Daoyun, simply unable to resist, gradually also completely disintegrated.


    However, sun Bing''s scars are too many. Even with the help of xingxingguo, it can''t be recovered in a short time. However, in sun Bing''s heart, there is not a trace of urgency.


    It can even be said that for sun Bing, even though he is recovering from his body injury, it is also a kind of cultivation. His true yuan becomes more and more refined and the power contained in it is more and more terrible.


    In the end, it took a full month for sun Bing to recover, which consumed three star fruits.


    Such a huge price is enough to make others despair. Even sun Bing felt a burst of wonder. If he was not rich, he would not have recovered in such a short time.


    Although he said that his body injury has been completely cured, the whole person recovered to the heyday, but Sun Bing did not leave here, after all, sun Bing has not yet properly digested his previous gains.


    After all, if you want to fully play its role, only when you break through the supreme, is the greatest help. The rest of the time, unless it is the most critical moment, sun Bing will never use it easily.


    But Sun Bing''s control of the six wheel fire, because in a hurry, can only be regarded as the most primary stage, there is no way to play its essence, must be carefully polished.


    We should know that sun Bing''s enemies are more and more terrible. If we continue to go out like this, we may fall into other people''s hands.


    As a strange fire in the heaven and earth, the six wheel fire is as mysterious as Nirvana flame, and its power is also extremely huge. Even sun Bing''s investigation at this time can find countless mysteries, and the whole person can''t help but immerse himself in it.


    Sun Bing''s perception of the road of fire, even from the original level, has made a new progress, and even directly across the original bottleneck, and gradually the understanding of the road of fire tends to be perfect.


    Sun Bing was most shocked by the six secrets hidden in the six rounds of fire: the way of heaven, the way of the earth, the way of humanity, the way of God, the way of ghosts, and the way of evil, which seemed to contain different secrets. If you study the deepest part, you can find out the reincarnation.


    At the thought of these, sun Bing can''t help but recall that he once saw a huge whirlpool of Dena. Is that reincarnation? But why is there no six ways of reincarnation? Only a huge black hole, the last out of the palm, what is it?


    All the doubts deeply appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and his understanding of the six rounds of fire could not help but become more in-depth.

 Chapter 1705

    It was half a year after this close door repair. Sun Bing came out of the deepest perception. When he realized his own change, sun Bing was full of deep surprise.


    Because after thoroughly digesting the six rounds of fire, sun Bing''s perception of the road of fire has been improved, and even at this time it has reached a satisfactory level. The three disasters of Yihuo are also more and more powerful. If this move can be broken out at that time, the holy king will be more miserable.


    Although it is said that if one comprehends a road to perfection, he can make a breakthrough and become the holy king, but Sun Bing did not.


    After all, through the ages, we have already possessed the supreme power of the road of fire. If we make such a casual breakthrough, we can only be regarded as a holy king even if our talent is high, and we can''t leap over the last step.


    However, sun Bing''s ambition is far more than that. Even the achievement of the supreme is not the end of sun Bing''s life. Naturally, it is impossible for sun Bing to do such irrational things. He must completely complete the nine roads he has learned and merge them into his own, so as to make a breakthrough.


    It''s a fake. It''s almost a year since Sun Bing entered the 100000 mountains. Because of his powerful strength, he gave sun Bing enough strength. So sun Bing left the valley directly and walked outside the 100000 mountains.


    With sun Bing''s speed, he can gallop a million miles at every moment. Even if the mountains are huge, it''s very easy to go out.


    After all, it is very difficult for even the holy king to keep it in the whole world without any accident.


    Standing on the edge of 100000 mountains, you can see from a distance that there is a dark city at the end of the sky. Even if it is not close, sun Bing knows that this is the black city.


    When he saw the towering City, sun Bing''s round and calm face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were full of anger. After all, because of the black city, sun Bing was only one step away from death.


    But just as the so-called small intolerance is chaotic big plan, even if the heart is furious, sun Bing still forced to endure his own action, because at this time sun Bing is too weak.


    Even if the cultivation of this time reached the saint, it was more able to defeat the holy king, which made countless people marvel at it. However, in front of such a huge force, it was still like a mole ant. If sun Bing went to the door, it would be suicide.


    It is because of this that sun Bing is so cautious. However, the hatred in his heart will not be reduced at all. He can not help but gnash his teeth and say: "black city, this hatred will never die. When I am strong, I will surely repay ten times."


    Because he was worried that under such close proximity, the black city might find his own trace, so sun Bing finally took a deep look at the distant city, turned around and left directly.


    You should know that even though it has been a long time, sun Bing still failed to measure Kyushu. Since peace has been restored at this time, he can continue his journey and feel the land of Kyushu.


    Time flowed away slowly. With the help of more and more powerful cultivation and the help of Jiuzhou Ding, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Master was, he could not speculate on Sun Bing''s position. Without anyone noticing, sun Bing was carrying out his own perception step by step.


    Unknowingly, he has come to a city. He walks aimlessly. Even sun Bing doesn''t know where he is walking at this time.


    Therefore, after seeing this towering City, without any hesitation, I immediately stepped into it slowly. I wanted to hide in a corner of the inn where I could find out the news of Kyushu or the latest opportunity.


    But at this time, just entered the inn, sun Bing can see a face full of anger, the situation can be said to be very strange.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slowly wrinkled, and then immediately find a very remote corner, looking at a strange monk beside him, he can''t help but clasp his fist and ask: "this Taoist friend, why are you so angry today?"


    Although sanxiu was angry, he was still very rational. When he heard sun Bing''s words, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he said angrily: "just yesterday, one of the Dijiang family came out, named dijue. It was said that he was the most respected son. He said that the human family did not have Tianjiao who could fight against one of them."


    "Emperor Jue? It turns out to be an old acquaintance. It must have been such a long time since my injury has recovered. "


    On hearing the name, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with amazement, but then there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t help saying: "if it''s just like this, you don''t need to be like this, right? After all, my people are so proud. "


    "If only this person is enough, but after the emperor''s code, more than a dozen of the most respected descendants of the ancient people have come forward, claiming that our people don''t look at one family, and even some Tianjiao has fallen into their hands."This time, even though sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up, and even quite a bit eager to ask, "so this Taoist friend, do not know what kind of race these supreme descendants are?"


    "Who else, in addition to the emperor''s code, came out of the wizard family, named wuzhu, who was the most rampant and most domineering. As soon as he appeared, he killed a city of our people and buried millions of lives;


    among the three golden crows, there was also a supreme descendant named Jin Yan, whose wings turned into a red sun The city suffered heavy losses;


    among the falling sky clan, there was a very ordinary descendant, which is said to be called the falling God. Many of our people''s Tianjiao fell into their hands;


    there are also the Tianshen clan... "


    As the names rang out, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. Although he had already expected that the most important offspring among the ancient people should be born and seek the only hope beyond the world.


    But now this situation, still let Sun Bing feel is too hasty, let people simply have no time to respond, especially that cruel means, even if sun Bing heard, also can''t help frowning.


    But at this time, still can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "Friends of the road, my family of Tianjiao in large numbers, certainly will not let these alien race run wild."


    "This is also true. Even if there are supreme descendants among the ancient peoples, our people are not weak, and there are also supreme descendants. When the sense of the ancient wanzu first appeared, Zhao Hao, the supreme heir, had already appeared. Tomorrow is the time for him to fight against the emperor''s code."


    However, after hearing these three names, sun Bing couldn''t help but change his face. In his heart, he secretly said, "have you been born? It''s really a troubled time, but in any case, the hatred between us will be rewarded. "


    But at this time, sun Bing continued to open his mouth: "is it just this one Tianjiao that I''m so proud of?"


    "Of course, it''s not just Zhao Hao, Lu Chen and long Ao, the three most respected heirs, who threatened to kill these alien clans at the first moment they knew about it."


    But Sun Bing, who got the information, even though his face did not change, was filled with anger in his heart. He didn''t expect that all the people who came out at this time were old acquaintances.


    Before sun Bing continued to speak, the monk on the side was unconventional and even indignant: "these three most respected descendants are considered by our family, but that sanxiu sun Bing even intercepts the most respected offspring. It is really ungrateful and shameful for our family."


    Sun Bing doesn''t need to ask any more questions. Through the previous words, everything is in his mind. However, when he knows that Zhao Hao and others have discredited themselves, sun Bing does not show any difference, but the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up and filled with a sneer:


    "now that you three have made a move, I''m waiting for the good news and hope that you will make great progress in this period of time It''s big enough. Don''t fall into the hands of other people. "

 Chapter 1706

    Immediately, sun Bing did not even leave, and settled down in the inn. After all, sun Bing was very curious about the result of Lu Chen''s battle.


    We should know that sun Bing once fought against emperor Jue, Lu Chen and others, and know the terrible aspects of emperor formula and others. In the face of such strong enemies, if Lu Chen and others have the strength to besiege sun Bing in an emergency, they will surely lose.


    Just one day, for sun Bing, almost blink of an eye. In a flash, it was the second day.


    When we came to the inn, we could see that there were many monks gathered at this time. Everyone''s eyes were shining with light. Sun Bing also found a very remote place and sat down slowly.


    Then you can see that the fluctuation of a saint in the inn suddenly appears. If you stretch out your hand, the aperture will appear in front of you. This is a magic power, Xuanguang.


    With this magic power, as long as you can observe the distant scene and situation without being discovered, you can see Zhao Hao''s figure through that aperture in the void.


    Even if it has not been seen for several years, sun Bing has recognized it at the first moment of its appearance. The rebellious atmosphere on the other side has not changed at all. As for sun Bing at this time, his mouth is filled with a thick sneer and his heart is filled with hatred.


    on the other side, a figure has appeared under a flash He is a big man with curly muscles. He is ten feet tall. Even though he is separated from Xuanguang, he can feel the great pressure coming from it.


    This is wuzhu, the most respected descendant of the witch clan. At the moment of seeing it, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with dignity, because this person''s strength is particularly strong. Even if sun Bing comes forward, he can''t say that he can steadily surpass the other party.


    But on Zhao Hao''s face, there was no trace of fear. He looked at the figure not far away, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "are you the witch wish? It''s a bit of a stretch to dare to challenge our people. "


    But after hearing the voice, Wu Zhu slowly shifted his eyes, filled with disdain, and then stood there, eyes directly closed: "you are not my opponent, or let your Terran sun Bing come out to fight with me."


    Although the voice was insipid, Zhao Hao felt a strong anger in his heart after hearing it. You should know that sun Bing is his enemy of life and death, and his words are in contempt of him.


    As the most respected offspring, both sides are on the same horizontal line. How could Zhao Hao stand such humiliation? Even at this time, his Qi and blood gushed to his head, and he immediately roared: "it''s really shameless. Today, I will let you know my strength."


    However, just after the words fell, Zhao Hao immediately rushed forward without hesitation. From this moment on, he attracted the attention of all people, and even had many great talents. He was also very concerned about this battle.


    As the most respected son, Zhao Hao naturally has extraordinary strength. It can even be said that in this short period of time, his strength has improved a lot, much stronger than when he besieged sun Bing.


    The sky is filled with endless inscriptions, and the powerful waves sweep away the four directions. Even if it is Xuanguang, which is separated from each other, you can feel the horror.


    Even in the inn where sun Bing is, there are already many friars. His eyes are full of bright light. In his heart, he hopes that Zhao Hao can defeat and even kill him.


    The battle broke out in a short time. Zhao Hao''s momentum was incomparably huge, but at this time his opponent, Wu Zhu, was more powerful. His blue veins burst out, just like green dragons ready to take off, and sent out his own roar.


    A simple punch is attacking in front of you. It seems ordinary to the extreme. But in this fist, there is a terrible power that there is no way to stop it. The space in front of you is even completely broken at this time.


    Only one punch seems to be able to break the heaven and earth, suppress everything, and the many inscriptions in the air, just like the most fragile thin paper, directly and completely disappeared in front of this fist.


    Among them, it is full of infinite divine power. Through all kinds of space, he comes to Zhao Hao. The huge and incomparable fist seal is presented, and the terrible strength erupts.


    At this time, it can be seen to the naked eye that Zhao Hao''s face has changed from the original rebellious to stunned, and then is full of shock and fear, because in this fist, he feels a huge threat, and even himself will fall.


    When his life was in danger, Zhao Hao made every effort to defend himself. All of a sudden, treasures appeared on his head, and he tried his best to retreat to the rear.


    Only at this time, even though the reaction came over, but the time has been completely too late, and finally can only watch the fist heavily fall on his body.


    In everyone''s sight, Zhao Hao opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood mist, and his body flew backwards. His face was full of shock, but he still could not change his miserable appearance.At this time, the heaven and the earth were silent. Every monk of the family quietly looked at such a picture. His heart was extremely complicated. He thought it should be a battle of equal strength, but now it is crushing. Zhao Hao, who is highly expected by everyone, looks like a mole ant in front of the witch wish.


    You should know that Zhao Hao, no matter what, is a supreme heir, but now it is such a fate. There are even countless families, full of fear for the future.


    "It''s just unbearable. If the most important descendants of your Terrans are of such strength, don''t put them out to shame for a long time. As for sun Bing, who claimed that the first day of the human race was proud, now I think he is just a timid rat."


    The words full of scorn were directly uttered from the mouth of Wu Zhu, but no matter how angry he was in his heart, he could not refute it, because the bloody fact was placed here.


    Later, Wu Zhu turned around and left without even looking at Zhao Hao, who had fallen to the ground, as if he were a mole ant.


    Opening his mouth, Zhao Hao seems to want to say something, but all the human friars around him are full of disappointment.


    Even if the battle failed, it doesn''t matter. After all, Tianjiao comes out in large numbers among the Terrans, but what they can''t accept most is that Zhao Hao''s speed of failure is too fast and too fast. There is only one move. It seems simple, but the gap between them has reached a huge level.


    In the next few days, long Ao fought with Jin Yan of Jinwu nationality. Even though he had gone all out, he only supported three moves at most.


    Lu Chen fought against the emperor''s formula of the Dijiang clan. He insisted on it for a longer time. He had ten moves and failed successfully.


    And not only with this, the rest of Tianjiao also made a move, but the speed of failure was faster, and the most respected offspring seemed invincible, which completely let people see no hope of victory.

 Chapter 1707

    Sun Bing, who is in the city, can clearly find that with the passage of time, the whole Terran is filled with a sad atmosphere.


    If we say that a person''s failure is an occasional thing, which is worth forgiving, but this series of situations in front of us are totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Even if we are strong people, we are full of shock in our hearts.


    It is not only because their parents are human beings, but also because of their own talent.


    Even if it is difficult to walk out of the path of his parents as a supreme heir, there is no bottleneck before the holy King realm. In addition, he has the best skills and the most majestic cultivation resources. Everything can be said to be a natural result.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the holy king, it can be regarded as an invincible existence in the same realm. It is the mainstay of the war to be able to break out the role far beyond imagination in the battle.


    It is because of this that everyone is full of hope for the supreme offspring. However, the scene in front of us is so dazzling that people can''t believe it.


    We should know that this is not only a battle failure, but also an almost simple crushing. The strength gap among them has been huge to the extent of despair.


    Although at this time, the Terrans still have supreme powers to guard, which is very safe, but if those powers fall down in the battle, it means that the friars of the Terran will break down, and they are not the opponents of the alien race.


    Originally, everyone was full of admiration for Lu Chen and others, but after successive failures, it turned into a strong disgust. At this time, even walking on the road, you could hear the voice of indignation:


    "with such strength, I was still the most respected son of my family. It is really a shame of my family. If I had his unique talent, I would like to And the skills are certainly stronger than them. "


    "Yes, such people can still have so many great opportunities. It is said that before the battle, the inheritance academy specially gave the treasures left by our ancestors, but it was not expected that they were directly defeated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, even after a lot of scolding, it still can not change this miserable situation. Every day, we can hear the news that some people are killed by their most respected descendants.


    When everyone''s pride falls, they can hear the piercing laughter of some of the most respected descendants of other nationalities, and there are bursts of insulting abuse. People can''t help but feel their blood surging up and their hearts are filled with anger.


    However, all the monks who heard these words could only dare to be angry but not dare to speak. After all, the gap between their strength and the supreme offspring was so great that it was impossible to cross them.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. After all, he had personally fought with Lu Chen and others. It has to be said that the strength of the three of them was too weak. If sun Bing fought with them again at this time, it would be easy to wipe out the three men.


    But even so, sun Bing still has no plan to get ahead. After all, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon among the Terrans are far more than Lu Chen and others. It is not a problem to deal with some of the most important descendants of the Archaean ten thousand people.


    We should know that sun Bing still has the black city behind him, and Lu Chen and other forces behind the capture, so long it was not easy to cover up the mystery and ensure his own safety.


    Once you stand up at this time, there is no doubt that you are exposing yourself. The enemies you once had will rush over at the first time, and then it will be extremely dangerous.


    Time slowly flowed away, and it was still a little-known inn. Today, Tianjiao wanted to challenge the supreme descendants of the ancient people, but every monk was not in a high mood during the guest war.


    After all, in this period of time, everyone has experienced too many hopes and disappointments. In their eyes, this time is just a shame to repeat before.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised and his ears suddenly heard a deep sigh: "I didn''t expect that some of the famous Tianjiao in the past were so vulnerable. What''s more, they even avoided fighting. It''s really disappointing."


    "This is not the arrogance and weakness of some people. It can only be said that the supreme descendants of the ancient people are too powerful. If only sun Bing could stand up, I believe he would not let us down."


    "Yes, sun Bing has never let us down. In my opinion, what sun Bing killed their three most respected children? If it was Sun Bing, all three of them could not escape. There must be something strange about it."


    "It is said that an expert has already surveyed the original battlefield, and has found a faint image of the past. It seems that it was the three most respected descendants who besieged sun Bing."


    "I knew that was the case. These three people were not only weak, but also so shameless. They were really the scum of my family. I just don''t know where xiaosun Bing is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of voices appeared directly, followed by a deep sigh. You know, at that time, the alien race just appeared, and one by one Tianjiao almost choked down the human race. Only sun Bing was born in the sky, with a pressure of ten thousand, no one was dominant.Looking at the situation at this time, it seems to be back to the time when Kyushu just gathered. The Terran is still in decline, but this time sun Bing did not stand up.


    It can even be said that with the passage of time, since this period of time, more and more people hope sun Bing can make a move. Hearing this sigh, sun Bing''s heart is also full of complexity.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing can only temporarily hide his inner thoughts. When he looks up, he can see that today''s battle appears again in Xuanguang art. At this time, it is a Tianjiao of Shenzhou who challenges the most respected descendants of the ancient people. Sun Bing is still a little familiar.


    But at this time, we can clearly see that Tianjiao''s eyes are full of ambition to die, because such a great disparity in strength of the battle, people can not see a glimmer of hope.


    As for this time, standing opposite Tianjiao, sun Bing''s acquaintances are the same. It is the emperor''s formula that once fought. In the face of such weak opponents, there is no trace of solemnity on his face. Raising his hand is attacking him in front of him.


    There is no skill or magic power in the boxing, but the terrible power contained in it also frightens the sky, and layers of space are folded up and fall towards the front with unstoppable momentum.


    In an instant, the pride standing in front of the emperor''s code completely disappeared in the endless space. All the monks who saw this scene could not help silence, and the atmosphere in the inn was extremely silent.


    However, this time, the emperor Jue didn''t immediately leave after killing that day''s pride. Instead, he turned his head and looked at it with a sneer. Even though Xuanguang was separated from each other, he could feel the cold light blooming in his eyes, which made people feel cold inside.


    Then the emperor said slowly, "Sun Bing, I know you should also be watching this battle. I didn''t expect that you, a timid generation, didn''t come forward at this time. It''s really disappointing. Here I solemnly challenge you. I hope you don''t shrink back.


    Of course, even if it''s to avoid fighting, as far as I know, you still have one or two beauties. It''s really a bit unfortunate. If you don''t show up, then I can only find someone else.


    Let me think about it. It happens that the next challenge is the holy land of ice. I don''t know what you think. I''ll see you in three days


    As soon as these words were finished, xuanguangshu was suddenly and completely broken. However, sun Bing, who heard the words, became angry in his heart, and his fierce sword sense was not even restrained and shrouded in all directions.


    At this time, sun Bing''s mind can not help but emerge a beautiful image, according to sun Yanran''s character, in the face of such challenges, even though he knows that he is defeated, he will also be very stubborn!


    At the thought of the final possible consequences, sun Bing absolutely does not allow this kind of situation, at this time quite a bit gnashing his teeth to open his mouth: "good! Good! Good! Emperor Jue, you are looking for your own death. "

 Chapter 1708

    After that, sun Bing was able to restrain his anger and look around again. He could see the monk who was in the inn. At this time, he could not help blushing, and some skin even had cracks.


    As for this inn, it is full of inscriptions and tries its best to resist the sharp sword. Unfortunately, it is still a futile work, and cracks can be seen on the walls around it.


    After all, sun Bing''s sword meaning is really too terrible, even if not all the pressure burst out subconsciously, just at this time, it has been unbearable. If it is stronger, I don''t know how many people will die here.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing restrained his own authority. Then he looked around with apology and clasped his hands: "I hope you Haihan didn''t stop for a while. This is my apology. I''ll see you later."


    After saying these words, sun Bing directly left a few holy herbs. The strong fragrance of medicine diffused around. The wounds on the monks were healing slowly.


    After that, sun Bing has already galloped toward the outside. After all, the words and actions of emperor Jue have undoubtedly touched sun Bing''s scale. Never before has sun Bing been so eager to kill a person.


    The whole process was so fast that the original group of monks in the inn didn''t react at all. Almost instantly, sun Bing''s figure had disappeared.


    After a long time, there was a man who could not help but slowly opened his mouth and said, "was that man before, sun Bing?"


    With this doubt, the original rigid atmosphere suddenly changed, and other people''s eyes were even filled with deep joy: "yes, that person was Sun Bing before. I didn''t expect that he should be here. I have seen him with my own eyes. It''s really unexpected."


    "That''s great. If you look at this, sun Bing will certainly kill that alien. I''d like to see how long the emperor''s formula can be arrogant."


    "Good, good, this day I have been waiting for a long time, sun Bing will never let us down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moreover, not only in this inn, but also in a few hours, the news has spread throughout the whole of Kyushu, and almost everyone knows that sun Bing has decided to make a move.


    This makes the originally very low morale of the Terrans get a big boost in an instant. After all, the Terrans have been suppressed too hard and hard for a period of time. As for the Tianjiao, they are too disappointed.


    So far, sun Bing is the last hope. It can even be said that the next battle that will break out has attracted the attention of all people, which is more eye-catching than that of Zhao Hao at first.


    If you win this time, there is no doubt that it will change the previous decline. If you fail, all the momentum accumulated by the Terrans will disappear in an instant. Therefore, the importance of this battle is far beyond imagination.


    However, at the same time of knowing sun Bing''s news, the faces of the three men hiding in another cave are full of thick anger, and there is a hatred that can not be erased in their eyes.


    These are Lu Chen, long AO and Zhao Hao. They did not expect that sun Bing would dare to expose his position directly. In their eyes, this is no less than sun Bing''s provocation.


    Especially Zhao Hao, the resentment in his eyes was the most intense, even at this time he said: "this son dare to appear, this time I will certainly break it into pieces."


    "It''s true that after hiding for so long, it finally appears. We must let it know and offend us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moreover, it is not only Lu Chen and others. In the black city, there are also monks who are all hidden in black linen clothes. Looking at Sun Bing''s figure in the dark light technique, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, which makes people feel cold inside.


    In a word, this time sun Bing exposed himself directly, and the noise caused by it was far beyond imagination.


    In the past, Tianjiao, who had been defending mountains and avoiding wars, could not help but be born. There are also some hidden antiques. They all pay special attention to this battle.


    As for sun Bing at this time, the whole person completely shrunk into an inch and used it to the extreme. After confirming that he was very far away from that city and there was no one to disturb him, sun Bing stopped his steps.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he immediately drew a series of inscriptions in the void, and the surrounding space was full of ripples, and a transmission array began to appear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although sun Bing was quite anxious at this time, he did not go to the gates in the city. After all, sun Bing can conclude that since his identity has been exposed, there is no doubt that LuChen and others will take action.


    If you go to the boundary gate in the city again, it would be like throwing yourself into a trap. It happens that sun Bing will arrange these arrays himself, but he will not be shackled by the other side.Time slowly flowed away. It took sun Bing two days to complete the task of crossing the boundaries of a whole state. It took sun Bing two days to complete the arrangement.


    It can even be said that without sun Bing''s deeper understanding of space, it would take several times as much time as two days.


    When the boundary door was just finished, sun Bing forced to endure his inner excitement and opened it without hesitation. As for himself, he flew directly inside, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    As for the boundary gate, which originally twinkled with very abstruse inscriptions, it completely collapsed at the moment sun Bing disappeared.


    The familiar sense of weightlessness enveloped him, because the distance between the two places was too far. Even if it took a quarter of an hour to transmit the array through the boundary gate, sun Bing felt the space change around him, and the Shenzhou tripod in the cave was shaking.


    Even though sun Bing didn''t know where he was, he also knew that he had already arrived in Shenzhou.


    If you look around, you can still see some familiar scenes, but because of the reunion of Kyushu and the golden age, the mainland will change almost every moment. Sun Bing is not sure where he is.


    But now there is not too much time for sun Bing to understand these things. After all, there is only one day left before the time mentioned by Emperor Jue. If you don''t hurry up, there will definitely be the scene that sun Bing least wants to see.


    After recognizing and putting it down at random, sun Bing determined the general direction, and then immediately used the ground to shrink into an inch. The infinite space was easily crossed in one step, each time it was millions of miles, which made people sigh that it was really one of the fastest speed in the world.


    However, the mainland of China is so huge, and under the golden age, almost every breath is constantly expanding. The mountains are higher and the ground is wider. Even a million miles in front of it, it is so insignificant.


    At this time, the northern region of Shenzhou, where the ice holy land is located, has gradually gathered one after another of the friars, all of whom have come to watch the war in person. Everyone is full of expectation for the coming century war.


    Among them, there are even some familiar faces, such as sun Bing''s good friend Daozi and Buddha, who had always been in the sect, but they came here by chance.


    In the clouds, there are more and more fuzzy figures, quietly appear, but in the next moment, continue to hide, it is obvious that a respected older generation of strong men for the next outbreak of the battle, also incomparable expectations.

 Chapter 1709

    As for the emperor''s formula at the moment, he stood on the vast ice field, his eyes were slightly closed, but his mouth showed a faint smile, as if he was in a good mood.


    The cold ice holy land is not too far away from here. The disciples who are in the cold ice Holy Land look very serious, and they are obviously very prepared for the emperor''s code not far away.


    Among the crowd, the most attractive is sun Yanran standing on the wall of the ice holy land.


    Today''s sun Yanran is dressed in plain clothes, but she has a touch of sadness in her eyebrows. Her eyes look into the distance as if she is expecting something.


    Time slowly flowed away, and more and more friars gathered in this battlefield. Everyone was looking forward to the next battle. However, such a long time has passed, but Sun Bing''s figure has never appeared.


    Slowly, the friars who had been looking forward to the battle began to frown, and even a burst of doubt came out of the crowd: "why hasn''t sun Bing appeared at this time?"


    "Is it that he is afraid that he is not the opponent of emperor Jue, and that he is running away from the battlefield?"


    After all, the time for fighting is coming soon, but now there is no trace of it.


    As for sun Yanran, who is in the holy land of ice, there are also several disciples. At this time, her eyebrows are locked: "holy daughter, why hasn''t sun Bing appeared? Is it true that you are not allowed to come? "


    Hearing such a question, sun Yanran''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together, filled with other worries in his heart, but finally only slowly shook his head, no longer talking.


    At this time, the emperor Jue, who was originally standing in the middle of the ice field, opened his eyes and looked at all directions. He turned a blind eye to the numerous monks who came together. After he didn''t find sun Bing''s figure, his mouth showed a sneer:


    "if it didn''t come out of my expectation, what kind of people''s first day pride is just a greedy and afraid of death It''s just a rat. "


    With these words, Emperor Jue even looked around with disdain.


    If he had heard this, the friars around him would have refuted him directly, but he could not help being very silent. After all, the battle was about to start, but Sun Bing still did not come.


    This is like the fact of steel in front of them, so that they can not say anything at all, so only silence, the original warm atmosphere has gradually become silent.


    But emperor Jue didn''t stop, but at last he directly turned his eyes to sun Yanran, with a ferocious smile on his face: "you are the cold ice saint. Since Sun Bing has not come, then I challenge you this time."


    After hearing these words, sun Yanran''s face, which was originally very strange and not allowed to enter, became colder and colder. The whole body was filled with a trace of cold air, and the whole person was ready to walk slowly in front of him.


    However, the disciple of the cold ice holy land nearby turned very ugly: "this sun Bing is really too much. Since he doesn''t want to come here, why did he talk a few days ago? It''s really a shame on my people. "


    "Yes, saint, you can''t go out. Why don''t we avoid fighting today?"


    Immediately, there are a cold holy land of disciples came to stop sun Yanran, after all, now go out to fight with emperor Jue, which is almost no different from dying.


    However, sun Yanran''s face did not change at all. Her eyes were fixed on the emperor Jue in the distance, and her mouth uttered a cold and incomparable language: "if you want to fight, then fight!"


    Although sun Yanran is a woman, when she said these words, her whole body was filled with a particularly strong wave, and the ice fields around her fell snow in a flash, which looked incomparably beautiful.


    "Really worthy of a generation of peerless beauty, but also sun Bing''s confidant." At this time, the emperor Jue carefully looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. In her eyes, she couldn''t help flashing a touch of emotion: "well, I''ll give you a way to live.


    As long as you tell everyone that sun Bing is not as good as me and as my maid, I will spare you a life. What do you think? "


    Just after these words were said, the eyes of all the human friars could not help but be filled with deep anger. The eyes of emperor Jue contained endless killing intention. If the eyes could kill people, then emperor Jue did not know how many times he had died in a moment.


    There is no doubt that this speech is the most naked insult to sun Yanran, and therefore in humiliating sun Bing.


    Sun Yanran, who was originally very ugly, is now even more angry. At this time, the ice holy body is blooming with inscriptions, and the temperature around it suddenly drops a lot. Even some saints can''t resist the temperature at the moment.


    But for all this, Emperor Jue didn''t care about it at all. Even at this time, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what''s sun Bing, the rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death, can at least keep a life as my maid!"One after another, almost everyone''s patience has reached the limit. However, at this time, the face of emperor Jue suddenly changed, and then his body immediately retreated to the rear.


    Then, everyone can feel that there is a particularly fierce sword meaning coming out of the heaven and earth. At this time, the goose feather snow that originally floated in the sky has even quietly faded away, and the black cloud in the sky has dissipated directly.


    Some of the monks in the crowd could find that their swords were shaking ceaselessly, as if they had met the king in the sword, and could not calm down at all.


    "What, what is that? How terrible it is


    Suddenly, there was a man who could not help exclaiming. Following the direction pointed by his hand, he could see that there was a sword in the sky, which seemed to have been completely cut off at this moment.


    The speed of the sword light is so fast that it falls from the sky in a short time. The final target is the imperial code which was very rampant before.


    In the face of this terrible sword, even the emperor Jue was very cautious. With a dignified face, he made a direct move. The earth shaking explosion was immediately heard, but there was still a deep sword mark on the ground.


    At this time, there is no need to explain. Everyone knows that this means that sun Bing has come. Only sun Bing can burst out such terrible sword light among Kyushu.


    As for sun Yanran, who was almost full of determination, at this time, even though her face looked calm, she could find the surprise hidden in her eyes, and even could see the twinkling light. In her mouth, she murmured: "you are finally here."


    At the moment when the sword light fell, all of us could see it. Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the distant sky. Only in one step, the next moment came to everyone.


    As before, the sword eyebrows and stars, the green shirt and the sword, especially the huge and heavy sword box, attracted the attention of all people. Everyone knew that this was Sun Bing, who they had been looking forward to.


    All the monks who came to watch the battle could not help but breathe out a long breath, because it means that sun Bing is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he first looks at sun Yanran and confirms the safety of the other party. Then he slowly shifts his eyes and finally falls on the body of emperor Jue.


    Seeing this familiar figure again, sun Bing''s face was very calm, but he still could not help but directly said: "emperor Jue, the scene of the last escape like a lost dog has been forgotten? Is it that you want to kill yourself when you appear in front of me again? "

 Chapter 1710

    All the friars who heard sun Bing''s words were full of deep shock in their eyes. At this time, they could not help but exclaim: "what, sun Bing and Emperor Jue have met once? What''s more, the emperor''s formula still falls below and runs away in a hurry? "


    "Yes, through this one word, we can hear that the first time we meet, sun Bing has the absolute upper hand. In this way, this battle is even more impossible to lose."


    And at this time, hidden in the air, one by one, the king of the realm of the strong, look at each other, face appeared inexplicable smile.


    After all, there were too few people who knew about the battle. The monks with low strength could not detect the fluctuation at all. Therefore, only the strong ones at the level of holy king could know the whole process of the battle.


    As for the emperor''s formula at this time, he heard the sound of discussions around him, and his face was suddenly ugly. After all, this matter was a naked shame to him.


    Originally, Emperor Jue had already put this matter in the deepest part of his heart, and even was about to forget it completely. However, he never expected that this time he was exposed by sun Bing in front of so many people.


    The anger in my heart can''t help but burst out in an instant. At this time, I can''t help but roar directly: "last time I was just a moment of neglect, this time I just use your blood to wash away my shame."


    After the words fall, the emperor''s formula is directly in front of him. It seems that there are thousands of worlds and infinite spaces in the seal. There are incomparable forces in it, and the air is full of oppressive pressure.


    Only through this move, sun Bing can realize that although it has not been seen in a short period of one year, the strength of emperor Jue has increased by nearly 30%. This is a great progress for such Tianjiao.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face still did not change a bit, at this time the corner of the mouth slightly cocked: "but this year, the strength of the promotion is not just you!"


    After all, with such strength, if sun Bing was a year ago, he might have been defeated, but in the face of sun Bing at this time, he was no match at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing suddenly put forth his strength, and all the momentum of his whole body broke out completely. The fierce sword idea permeated all around him, which was even full of bloody light at this time.


    The blood red sword light appears directly and falls downward from the sky. In that sword, it seems that we can see the power to cut off the heaven and earth. In front of this sword, the space is directly divided into two parts.


    Then you can see that the huge fist seal and the sword are directly interlaced, sending out an earth shaking explosion, and the afterwaves of layers of space spread around, but this punch full of endless void is directly divided into two parts.


    Although the sword light also disappeared in the end, sun Bing''s momentum did not decrease at this time, and his inner anger broke out completely at this moment, shrinking into an inch and directly using it. One step had already come to the body of emperor Jue.


    The inscriptions on the Zhuxian sword flickered, and the bloody light burst out, full of suffocating sharpness, and swept directly at the emperor Jue''s body.


    Even if sun Bing can''t use all the power of Zhuxian sword, it''s the most powerful weapon in the world. It''s the sharpest weapon in the world. There''s nothing under the long sword that can stop it.


    At this time, Emperor Jue obviously noticed a sense of crisis in his heart. If he was really swept by the sword of killing immortals, he would surely fall with him.


    At that moment, the whole person roared, and the four wings that had been hidden behind him appeared directly, blooming with a very beautiful light. The wings stirred slightly and then cut through the void, and the infinite space edge swept towards sun Bing.


    Zhuxianjian meets in the void, and sun Bing cuts off the sharp edge of the nearly transparent space directly. Finally, sun Bing is astonished and his wings are crisscrossed.


    As the most important wing of the Dijiang family, besides, the dijue is still the supreme blood. The broken wings have reached an extreme, which is comparable to the supreme utensils in their own hands, and the bright sparks emerge directly.


    In a flash, the two fight in midair. One is the Dijiang clan, which can be called the world''s highest speed, and the other is the Terran''s rapid shrinking into an inch. They can be regarded as a perfect match.


    When the Battle Road is white hot, the sky can only see the sky is full of infinite light, and there are bursts of clanging sound in the ear. The humble monk can''t see the action of the characters.


    Because to reach this level, almost every moment, can fight hundreds of thousands of moves, once there is any slightest omission, then you will certainly encounter heavy damage.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I can only see the bloody streamer all over the sky, and then a figure falls down from the sky. Turning around, you can see that the emperor Jue is standing on the ground.


    If you observe carefully, you can also find that there is a very small scar on the body of emperor Jue, but in contrast, sun Bing has not a trace of injury all over his body, and even his Jumpsuit is very flat.Such an obvious gap filled the heart of emperor Jue with shock, and then it directly turned into a strong unwilling. You know, since the last defeat by sun Bing, Emperor Jue has been practicing hard since he went back.


    I thought that my progress in this year was fast enough to defeat sun Bing, but I didn''t expect that the reality gave him a slap in the face. Even so, I was still a little inferior.


    Under the anger, Emperor Jue can''t help but roar, and continues to attack sun Bing. The four wings behind him incite him, so that the space around him is full of ripples. Emperor Jue is in infinite space.


    But for all this, sun Bing''s face has not changed. After all, if it comes to the danger of the battle, this time is far less than the one when he faced the holy king of the black city. Even today, the strength of the emperor''s formula has not made sun Bing so cautious.


    Zhuxian sword is directly raised, and the space under the sword has been a little scattered. After the vigorous Zhenyuan is instilled into it, the long sword falls directly.


    "Broken void"


    for a moment, the space in front of us directly collapsed, and pieces of space debris raged in the air, and finally formed a space storm. Even if the Dijiang family were the beloved of space, they could not hide in the space storm.


    Can only leave that kind of state, but Sun Bing has seized such an excellent opportunity, Zhuxian sword immediately stabbed in front of him.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that you can only see the flash of the sword. At the next moment, it has broken through the infinite distance. Even the emperor''s formula has no way to resist it. It can only subconsciously move aside.


    The piercing pain filled his mind. Lowering his head, Emperor Jue can find that the sword has come to his body, and the sharp blade has even pierced the skin. If it was not for the subconscious dodging, he would have been seriously injured at this time.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of disappointment for this scene. In fact, sun Bing wanted to kill the emperor Jue in this one, but unexpectedly, the reaction speed of the other party is too fast.


    The whole process has been completed in a short time, so that those monks who watch the battle from afar feel that the battle has been known in an instant, and they are staring at the scene in front of them.


    However, after a short period of astonishment, his face was full of joy, and even at this time, he could not help exclaiming: "I knew that sun Bing would surely be able to defeat this most respected son. Today, I saw that he was worthy of his reputation."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s natural. Sun Bing is our clan''s sword clan. In the future, he will certainly become the supreme emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1711

    However, the heart of the emperor''s formula at this time was like a rough sea, full of horror. You should know that during this year, the emperor Jue worked hard and his strength was greatly improved. He thought that this battle should have been won.


    However, it never occurred to me that sun Bing, as a loose mender, was able to improve his strength faster than he did at the same time.


    At this time, sun Bing looked at the figure not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were filled with the most fierce killing intention. After all, the words that emperor Jue said before undoubtedly touched sun Bing''s scale.


    Therefore, sun Bing couldn''t get around the other side''s life. After realizing that his power would hurt him severely, Zhuxian sword once again burst into a particularly bright light. It seems that there are infinite sword shadows between heaven and earth.


    Under the light of the sword, it seems that the shadow of Shenzhou, Xuanzhou and Yuzhou can be seen under the sword light, which is completely linked with the whole heaven and earth. The sword light is vast and deep, and it is sweeping towards the front.


    Just out of danger, Emperor Jue didn''t expect sun Bing''s attack to be so fast. In a hurry, he could only keep retreating to the rear. The broken wings behind him incited him as if he were hiding in the endless space.


    However, facing the mighty sword, each layer of space is broken. No matter how fast the emperor Jue is, the sword seems to follow closely. As long as any flaw is exposed, it may fall directly.


    As the most respected son, the emperor''s code is certainly not a person who has won a false reputation. Soon, the original shaking mind has been restored to calm. Many mysterious inscriptions cover the whole body. In a flash, numerous important spaces appear in front of you.


    Although it seems that the figure of emperor Jue is still standing there, but there are many layers of space barrier between them. Even though they pass through one layer and another, they can be called countless.


    "Ten sides of silence sword array, let me down."


    The sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opens, and a sharp flying sword flashes out of his mouth. In a short time, it has been connected with each other. The Dao Yun of heaven and earth surrounds and directly turns into a sword array and falls downward.


    The sword array contains the power of heaven and earth, which can be called incomparably majestic. The mighty sword array is also filled with incomparably sharp swords. Even if it is emperor Jue, he knows the horror of sun Bing sword array, so he doesn''t dare to fight the enemy at this time.


    The broken wings behind a incitement, a flash directly out of that side of the space, and even momentum to attack sun Bing. For a moment, sun Bing''s whole space is inch by inch broken, as if in an endless space turbulence.


    Although he was shocked by his own space at this time, sun Bing had recovered his calm in a flash, and even his mouth was full of sarcasm: "no matter how many changes you have, I will break them with one sword."


    The long sword stabbed in front of him in an instant. The sword looks plain, but it contains countless mysteries. Some swords who watched the war from afar even exclaimed.


    Because it seems to be just a common sword technique, but you can see the essence of countless sword techniques from it. Just this sword represents kendo.


    There are even some sword cultivation with good talent. At this time, he directly entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man that many people dream of. Through this sword, we can understand the Tao.


    The so-called Dao Dao is so simple that he has learned countless sword techniques and his own swordsmanship has reached an extremely high level. After all, sun Bing''s one sword breaking ten thousand methods finally has a rudiment.


    No matter you have space to go forward, infinite powers, and I still only with a sword to break it!


    At this point, we can see that one layer after another of space is completely pierced in this simple sword. Even if emperor Jue is the pet of space, he can build infinite space at any time.


    However, to such an extent, the speed of constructing the space of emperor Jue is not even as fast as that of sun Bing. In a short time, the original countless space collapsed completely, and only the simple sword could be seen.


    Faced with this situation, Emperor Jue''s face is full of dullness, and he can''t even accept this situation. After all, in his eyes, this sword is too ordinary.


    However, sun Bing did not miss such a good opportunity at this time. The speed of the whole person reached the extreme, and his whole body was filled with the sword of killing immortals. At last, the flaming sword fell from the sky.


    "Three disasters of industry fire"


    those monks who watched the war from afar could be keenly aware of it. The air was full of heat, and even their spirits were burning. When you looked up, you could see that there was endless fire around the red sword.


    At this time, the power of the three different fires is directly presented. It not only contains the strength of sun Bing, but also carries the power of heaven and earth. Even the space is under the flame, and it becomes a little distorted.


    The monk who really knows the value of the three strange fires is full of strong shock in his eyes, because this sword is no longer a simple move problem. If he can''t stop the abnormal fire generated by heaven and earth, he will suffer heavy damage.At this time, the face of emperor Jue changed again and again. The shock in his eyes was obvious. If it was a very small promotion, it would be enough. But the emperor Jue clearly remembered that the same move was infinitely weaker than it is now in the last battle.


    Under this sword, Emperor Jue even smelled the breath of death. The desire for survival suddenly burst out, and the space in the sky was distorted.


    The most terrible confrontation broke out between the two. Even though he was the enemy, sun Bing had to lament that the Dijiang people were really the darling of space, and the control of space was too exquisite.


    Even if the fire from the sky destroyed countless spaces, but there is still a certain distance from the emperor Jue, we have to say that this is really some regret.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel depressed because it was very difficult to control such space. Even emperor Jue couldn''t hold on for a long time. Even at this time, he could see that his face was particularly pale and his consumption was not small.


    In the face of such an excellent opportunity, sun Bing subconsciously reduced his ground to an inch and stepped forward in front of him. Even if the emperor Jue was very proficient in space, he was inevitably negligent. What''s more, his spirit had reached a limit at this time.


    There is no way to stop sun Bing''s approach. Just turning around, you can see sun Bing almost in front of you. His eyes are full of shock and horror.


    But before sun Bing did something, he could find that a smile appeared in the eyes of emperor Jue, as if some conspiracy had succeeded. Then he gave a sneer: "after waiting for so long, you are finally cheated."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s heart emerged a thick bad, even if he did not know any reason, but his body subconsciously retreated toward the rear.


    Although sun Bing''s action has reached the extreme, at this time, it is still a step slower, and the surrounding space directly fluctuates violently. Then the monks who watch the war from afar have deep shock in their eyes.


    However, it was just like this. Almost watching sun Bing leave, there seemed to be a sound of space breaking in his ear, and then the space ripples in front of him completely recovered to calm.


    But looking at everything in front of them, everyone was filled with disbelief, because both sun Bing and Emperor Jue had disappeared in front of their own eyes. If it was not for the ice sheet below, we could still see the traces of previous battles as if they had never appeared before.


    However, looking at everything in front of us, many people''s faces became extremely ugly, especially Taoist and Buddhist. Their words were full of anger: "this must be a conspiracy. It seems that the ancient people want to get rid of brother sun, we must rush to rescue sun Bing."


    Sun Yanran, who got the news, was filled with endless worries and anger.

 Chapter 1712

    As for sun Bing at this time, he can only feel the space change around him, and even dare not break the shackles around him to leave. After all, once he breaks the space, he is likely to fall into the endless space turbulence, and it will be extremely difficult to come back.


    If we don''t make any resistance, although it shows that knowing the emperor''s secret to make such a move, it must have its own plot, certainly very dangerous, but it represents a ray of vitality after all.


    What''s more, sun Bing also wants to have a look. What is the plot of emperor Jue''s spending such a huge amount of experience to take sun Bing away.


    As a result, when sun Bing moved to millions of spaces, he couldn''t know where he was at last.


    Looking at the emperor Jue not far away, sun Bingsi did not hide the infinite killing intention in her eyes, but the space around her was too fragile. If she still fought at this time, both of them would fall into the endless space turbulence.


    As a favorite of space, the emperor Jue can escape, but Sun Bing can not have that opportunity.


    In a flash, sun Bing could feel the changes around him, and he knew that he had finally arrived at his destination. Before he had waited for him to look around, he was keen to find out one after another terrifying momentum, even if it was the formula of emperor Bizhi, it was not inferior.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and then looked around him. His face became more and more ugly.


    Because sun Bing found that the friars who appeared around at this time could even be said to know each other. The most striking one was the tall and strong figure standing not far away. It was the witch wish of the witch family. In addition, there was Jin Yan of Jinwu nationality who fell into the sky


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are full of scorn.


    Looking at the strange smile on emperor Jue''s face, sun Bing understood the general context of the whole thing in an instant, and his heart was filled with a burst of cold, secretly feeling that the plan of the ancient people was so insidious.


    First of all, it is to select the emperor''s formula carefully. After all, as a member of the Dijiang clan, he is too proficient in space, which is also the most important point in this ambush.


    Then he threatened sun Bing through sun Yanran. As for the next battle, it became a matter of course. In the whole process, we could even say that we were using the life of emperor Jue as bait, because in the previous confrontation, if we were careless, we would fall.


    No matter how much emperor Jue wanted to kill sun Bing, he would not be involved in any danger easily. Presumably, the rest of the people must have paid a lot of money.


    Only in this way can sun Bing be deceived. After knowing this, sun Bing can''t help sighing for a long time, and then he sweeps around. Every one of Tianjiao who appears here is a worthy one, and then he says slowly:


    "I really didn''t expect that I could let the ten most respected descendants of the Archaean ten families to besiege me, It''s really an honor for me


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, we can say that we are familiar with you, sun Bing. What a good one Jie San Xiu is. If only a small amount of scattered cultivation can suppress Tianjiao of our people and take away the tea tree of enlightenment, no matter who we are, we should be so careful."


    Immediately, Wu Zhu couldn''t help but speak directly. The whole process was not lax. Even though it seemed gentle, it brought great oppression to sun Bing.


    "Sun Bing, the hatred between us can finally be ended."


    On the other side, although Jin Yan''s face is smiling, his words are full of cold.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is also full of cold, because almost everyone here has a lot of hatred with sun Bing. Even though there is no direct hatred between the two sides, sun Bing has also killed Tianjiao, one of their ethnic groups, and so on.


    Aware of his own situation at this time, sun Bing can not help but breathe out a long breath, barely to calm his inner agitation and anxiety.


    After all, as a swordsman, he never gave up even though he had to fight again in front of him. The idea of running away was directly thrown aside by sun Bing.


    This is not to say that sun Bing doesn''t want to leave. After all, since the other party has planned to this extent, he almost has the idea of killing sun Bing. Even if he has not tried, sun Bing knows that the space around him has been locked.


    "Of course, we can still give you a chance of life. If you swear to your sword heart and respect me as a foreign race, you won''t be able to spare your life!"


    But hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Even though the enemy this time was the most respected offspring of the top ten races in the ancient times, sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. He slashed the immortal sword directly in front of him.


    In a short time, the bloody light of the sword has appeared, and there is a sharp sword in the sky. Everyone can feel a stabbing pain on the skin.


    At this time, my heart is full of fright. Even if I have already understood it, it''s better to meet people. When we really face it, we will know how terrible sun Bing''s sword is.But the more so, the more fierce the intention of killing in the hearts of the supreme descendants present. After all, if such monks grow up, there is no doubt that they will become a big problem in the hearts of the ancient peoples.


    Even if you can hear Wu Zhu''s roar: "in front of me, you dare to make a move. Don''t know if you should be praised for your bravery? It should be beyond our ability? "


    Then, the muscles of Wu Zhu''s body curled, and inscriptions appeared all over the body. The breath of antiquity spread around, and one punch seemed to be able to suppress the sky with incomparable strength.


    On the other side, Jin Yan is also willing to be outdone. The whole body is filled with golden flame, which is the purest real fire of the sun. It can be called one of the most terrible flames in the world. The space around can not help showing a void under the burning of the real sun fire.


    In addition, the falling heaven group has a lot of degenerate atmosphere; the God family has three heads and six arms, releasing all kinds of strong and extreme fluctuations; the Shura people


    Everyone''s strength is strong to the extreme, since entering the Terran, no one can resist their move, but now all of them are attacking sun Bing.


    The bloody light of the sword appeared in the sky in an instant. However, in the face of successive attacks of powerful enemies, even though the sword light was terrible to the extreme, it could not bear such a strong fluctuation, and finally it completely collapsed.


    The earth shaking sound was transmitted in the void, and the strong vigorous wind swept in, and even a powerful afterwave attacked sun Bing. It was a long time before the peace was restored.


    Now, Wu Zhu, Jin Yan and other ten people have shown a very perfect encirclement circle around them. As for sun Bing, he is like a mole ant in a cage, surrounded by shackles. No matter who comes, his heart is full of despair.


    Even sun Bing, now also quite a bit helpless feeling, if only face a person, then sun Bing has absolute strength and confidence, can defeat and even kill the other side.


    However, the number of enemies in front of us is far beyond our imagination. This is no longer a simple one or two. There are ten strong enemies. Each of them is not much weaker than sun Bing. This calamity can be said to be the one that sun Bing has encountered for so long and can be called a fatal disaster.


    After knowing this, sun Bing took a long breath and calmed down his mood. Then he said coldly: "since you want to kill me, you should pay the price you deserve."

 Chapter 1713

    Now it''s a desperate situation. It can even be said that sun Bing''s heart has been filled with the will to die. The momentum of the whole person was completely different, and now it seems to be full of sadness.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept around, and finally directly fell on the body of emperor Jue. Even though he said that he was likely to fall this time, sun Bing would not let go of his enemies of life and death, such as emperor Jue.


    Even if he said that he fell, he would die with the other party. Then, sun Bing galloped toward the emperor''s code, and suddenly wanted to kill the other party directly.


    For sun Bing''s change of momentum, Wu Zhu and others are very obvious to notice that there is a trace of bad in the heart, but turn around and you can find that sun Bing has already made a bold move.


    Sun Bing''s strength is so strong that the emperor''s code is the most clear among all the most respected descendants. Let alone the battle that failed last time, we can see from the previous battle.


    If not for their own very proficient in space, and the reaction speed is extremely fast, at this time even has fallen.


    So when he saw sun Bing, who was getting closer and closer to him, a touch of fear flashed through his eyes. But in a flash, a touch of confidence suddenly appeared in his heart. After all, this time, he was not alone in fighting with sun Bing.


    Immediately, there was a sneer: "do you really think I will fear you at this time? It''s just a suicide. "


    When the words fell, Emperor Jue immediately attacked sun Bing. As for the rest of the most respected descendants on the side, they also launched a series of terrible attacks, especially wuzhu. With one foot on the ground, the ground cracked directly, and the whole person turned into a shell to attack sun Bing.


    Feeling the strong attacks sweeping around, sun Bing''s face was inconvenient, and he drank softly: "the real body of Xuanwu."


    After practicing for such a long time, this expensive and magnificent skill finally made sun Bing practice to a level of entering the society. When the skill was in operation, a shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind Sun Bing, and inscriptions appeared on his body.


    Most of the attacks have completely collapsed when they fall on the shadow of Xuanwu. Even if they still exist, the power of them has not been preserved. As for sun Bing''s target, it has not changed from beginning to end.


    Even because of holding the heart of killing, the sword moves more and more sharp, and the sharp edge makes people feel stabbing in breath.


    After seeing this scene, he could not help but spread a touch of worry in his heart, but in this short moment, sun Bing had come to his eyes.


    There are many inscriptions on the bloody Zhuxian sword, which is full of the most fierce killing. Under such close contact, Emperor Jue can even feel a cold sweat behind his back. In a moment, the fierce blade has been swept.


    Emperor Jue subconsciously dodges, and then the whole person retreats to the rear. However, sun Bing''s action is more rapid than that. The original move of the sword pointing at the edge of the sword suddenly becomes extremely huge and falls from the sky.


    "Chopping the stars"


    in a short time, the sky has emerged the shadow of stars, because the Taoist rhyme contained in it is too strong, and the stars in the starry sky even converge towards this place and attack the emperor''s rhyme.


    The emperor Jue had no time to react. He could only watch the sword attack himself. However, in the final time, he still raised layers of space barriers around him.


    It''s a pity that such a weak space barrier, facing such a terrible sword, has no resistance at all. At last, it looks like thin paper, and is directly chopped up. The intense pain fills the mind in an instant. When you lower your head, you can see that there is a narrow scar on your body.


    At this time, Wu Zhu''s attack has also come to sun Bing''s side. Sun Bing has no defense at all, just relying on the real body of Xuanwu to resist.


    The shadow of Xuanwu in the back is very strong, but the strength of Wu Zhu is more powerful, so the shadow is only persisted in a short time, and it has been completely disintegrated.


    The fist with the power of Wan Jun fell on Sun Bing. In a flash, sun Bing had suffered a huge trauma and vomited a burst of blood mist. If sun Bing''s body was not strong enough, even under this fist, it would have turned into flesh mud.


    Even so, sun Bing also suffered a lot of trauma, but in such a battle, it is not allowed to spend any time. The secret method of Nirvana has been running quietly, and the nirvana flame in the cave is gradually burning.


    As for sun Bing''s injury, it has been completely recovered in a short time. On the contrary, on the body of emperor Jue, it is obvious that there is a sword mark, which contains a terrible sword meaning, which leads to the wound can not be healed at all.


    Just a fight between the moves, has let Wu Zhu and others know sun Bing''s terrible place, originally quite some careless heart, also gradually closed up.At first, I thought that the battle was secure. It was a bit of a talent to send so many people. But now it seems that even if we can win in the end, we will have to pay a lot of money.


    The battle was just beginning. Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to the pair of covetous eyes that came from all around, because in his eyes, he had already ignored his life and death.


    Therefore, there is no repair at all. The whole person continues to attack in front of him and suddenly wants to kill the emperor Jue directly here.


    The rest of the most respected descendants naturally know sun Bing''s purpose. Of course, they can''t agree. After all, if they let the emperor Jue be killed in front of everyone, it would be a laughing stock for everyone.


    One of the most respected descendants of the family who had been practicing appeared in front of sun Bing. This was a male Shura named Xiuming, whose face was incomparably ugly.


    However, for the men of the Shura clan, the uglier they are, the more powerful they are. The fluctuation of blood color diffuses in all directions and attacks sun Bing directly. There is a thick smell of blood in the air.


    "I''d like to see whether your moves are more powerful or whether I''m better at fighting."


    Zhuxian sword directly waved a bloody sword light in a short moment. Compared with Xiuming, this kind of murderous spirit is filled with the sharpest edge, which is hard to resist.


    The most terrible confrontation broke out between the two. At this time, the sky and the earth were filled with that layer of blood red. Everyone felt this breath, and even felt a bit frightened. After all, it was too terrible.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mouth is full of a sneer, and then a roar: "three Ding Town heaven and earth."


    The Jiuzhou tripod, which was originally in the cave, has already appeared in the void in sun Bing''s mind. It is arranged in the array of three talents. It contains the powerful power of heaven and earth, but also has the atmosphere of historical vicissitudes. Under the joint suppression, the space in front of us has completely solidified.


    As for Xiuming, who wanted to continue to fight, now the whole person is bound and can only watch the sword light sweeping towards him.


    Of course, as the supreme son of the Shura, he naturally has the supreme utensil in his hand. At the moment of the appearance of the Kyushu tripod, it has been filled with strong killing opportunities, and a blur of sword shadow appears on the head of the supreme son of the Shura.


    It is said that there are two supreme utensils of Shura. One is named Yuantu and the other is a nose. They are both powerful and powerful. They can be called the first of the supreme weapons.


    As for the one that appeared at this time, it was Yuantu. Even though it had already appeared, it was still a little late. In a flash of sword, the sword had swept in front of him. In a flash, Xiuming encountered a lot of trauma.

 Chapter 1714

    When he saw the shadow of the sword on Xiuming''s head, sun Bing''s eyes were even surprised. After all, this is the second sword of the highest level he has ever seen, and he would like to take it into his hand.


    But in the next moment, Yuantu, which was originally suspended on the head of Xiuming, emerged the most terrible killing opportunity. Although it was a little less than the killing immortal sword, it was also extremely terrible.


    At this time, the reaction speed of the other supreme heirs who were originally around them was even faster than before. In an instant, they could feel one after another of the supreme prestige directly appearing and shrouding around. The confrontation between the supreme utensils rippled in the void.


    Turning around, sun Bing saw several familiar figures, such as hanging on the top of Wu Zhu''s head, the heaven and earth hall belonging to the witch clan alone, and the sun chariot under Jin Yan''s seat, which are extremely terrible.


    In the face of the pressure of so many supreme weapons, even though sun Bing''s heart is full of reluctance, the fact is that he has no way to resist, after all, the enemy in front of him is really too strong.


    However, in the previous short-term confrontation, both the two most respected descendants had received considerable damage. Because of the sword intention, they could not recover at all in a short time. From this, we can see sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s figure in the middle, the eyes of Wu Zhu and others are full of complexity. From the heart, if you are in sun Bing''s position, you can''t do this.


    Originally, I thought that the description of the ancient swordsman''s strength among the ethnic groups was a rumor, but after experiencing it personally, I realized that this was the fact. I was filled with exclamations. However, sun Bing''s killing intention also became more and more strong.


    If a few people were negligent, sun Bing might get into the hole. But once a few people get serious, the strength that can break out will be far beyond imagination.


    After all, everyone here is the offspring of Taigu wanzu. They are so strong that they are only slightly weaker than sun Bing.


    At this time, you can see that, first of all, Wu Zhu roared. Originally, his body was only more than two meters high. At last, he became a giant with a height of hundreds of feet. His body exuded a wild breath. He was the real body of the ancestor of the witch clan.


    As the most respected son, the blood of Wu Zhu is so pure. Now the real body is particularly ferocious. There are many sharp spines behind, which makes people full of fear.


    Jin Yan is also not willing to be outdone. Only in a short period of time, his whole body is promoted in a short period of time, and the burning breath is everywhere. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of a three legged golden crow, driving the sun chariot under his body, and the terrible waves emerge in the air.


    One by one, the most respected offspring showed their incomparable strength. Even sun Bing could feel the great threat from it. When these people gathered together, sun Bing smelled the breath of death.


    However, as a swordsman, he was in such a desperate situation that he was absolutely not allowed to retreat. So after taking a long breath, sun Bing boldly launched the final attack. This time, sun Bing really ignored life and death.


    The three Kyushu tripods are full of historical vicissitudes. In a short time, they have already burst out the prestige belonging to the supreme. However, because of the prevention and the obstruction of the supreme vessels, no one has been affected at all.


    Sun Bing has no accident about this. His goal is to kill the two most respected children who have been injured. If he can kill one person before he dies, it will be worth it. If he kills two people, he will undoubtedly make money.


    Emperor Jue and Xiuming were very clear about sun Bing''s ultimate goal, so they did not confront sun Bing at all, while Wu Zhu and others on the side took this opportunity to attack sun Bing directly.


    Continuous attacks emerge in the sky, each is very terrible, even if the space in front of it is completely collapsed, as for sun Bing, it is necessary to be careful to dodge.


    As for the emperor''s formula not far away, seeing sun Bing in such a way, the corners of his mouth revealed a touch of light irony: "you even want to die with me, it''s really some wishful thinking."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s anger broke out completely. He took a deep breath, shrunk into an inch, and sped directly in front of him. The continuous attacks in front of him had not been broken off, but Sun Bing did not put it in his heart at this time.


    The real body of Xuanwu erupted directly. The powerful body resisted most of the attacks, but the remaining terrible attacks still made sun Bing spit out blood mist. Without the help of Nirvana secret method, sun Bing would have fallen.


    It was in such a miserable environment that sun Bing was getting closer and closer to Emperor Jue and others. When the distance reached the extreme, the sword box behind him opened directly, and a sword array with cold light flickering in his mouth appeared in the void.


    "Do you want to trap me with sword array? It''s a pity that the same array can''t trap me for the second time Emperor Jue can''t help but speak directly.But at this time sun Bing mouth but showed a faint smile, and then directly opened: "I have never said or used to that sword array ah."


    "Twelve yuan Chen sword array, out."


    There was a little bit of bad in the original emperor''s rhyme and the cultivation of the mind. Especially when sun Bing heard this speech, the crisis feeling in his heart was raised to the extreme, and the subconscious one retreated towards the rear.


    However, no matter how fast the reaction speed of the two people is, it is also a slow one at this time. Because the twelve flying swords in the sky have been combined and fall down to the bottom,


    with so many years of understanding, sun Bing''s accomplishments on the array have been deepened. Finally, through the understanding of the twelve Branches, he created this twelve yuan Chen grand gate Array.


    The first day of God; the first day of great fortune; the first day of merit Cao; the first day of Taichong, the first day of Tiangang, and the first day of Taiyi


    At this time, they were all displayed one by one, all of which were gathered in the sword array, and directly covered the two people below in the sword array. A mysterious inscription appeared in the heaven and earth, and even the traces of the road could be seen.


    Even if the bright stars in the stars are coming to this place, they are all infused into the sword array.


    Originally, the sword array of the twelfth anniversary has gathered the power of heaven and earth. At this time, it is also added with the power of the stars, and it becomes more and more terrifying.


    The power of the mighty swept out directly, and finally all into the flying sword, one after another contains the terrible force of the yuan Chen sword float in the sword array.


    Facing such terrible attacks, even the king of the prime time is not necessarily an opponent, let alone the two saints who have been seriously damaged in front of them?


    At this time, no matter the secret or the cultivation of the emperor, there was a fear in the heart, but it was impossible to admit defeat. After all, the two sides were not in a relationship of hatred, which could not be resolved at all.


    As for the outside world, Wu Zhu and others have recovered after a brief dismay, and then urged their supreme weapon to attack the sword array in front of them.


    But Sun Bing at this time, looking at the two figures in front of me, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "since you want to kill me, I will let you bury me one step at first!"

 Chapter 1715

    Then, sun Bing tried his best to run the majestic sword array. Every sword light contained the power of the yuan Chen and the power of heaven and earth. It was so vast that it was almost impossible to stop it. Even as the most respected son, he could feel his own insignificance in front of the array.


    But the more so, the more intense the desire to survive in the heart. At this time, the whole person was extremely anxious and tried his best to run his own magic power.


    In particular, Emperor Jue is even more frightened now. He has used the magic power hidden in his blood in the last battle with sun Bing. If he is faced with the crisis of death again, there is no way to run away.


    So at this time, we can see that the space around the emperor''s formula seems to have been twisted, stacked and assembled together, which seems to be extremely close to it, but in fact, there is an infinite space between them.


    As for Xiuming, although it is much calmer than the confusion of emperor Jue, there is also a touch of shock in his eyes at this time. Even though he has already known the terrible place of sun Bingjian array, he can realize the feeling of death surrounding his whole body after he is really in it.


    But Sun Bing will not give two people too much time to deal with. Under the full operation, the twelve flying swords shrouded around suddenly burst out the most brilliant brilliance. When you look up, you can see the virtual shadow of the twelve yuan Festival.


    Combined with heavenly stems, earthly branches and stars, it gathered the power of heaven and earth, especially the heavy smell of Jiuzhou tripod. It was totally terrible to the extreme, and finally all gathered together to attack the emperor''s formula and Cultivation in the sword array.


    Even though sun Bing felt terrified and frightened by such terrible attack power, the shadow of the long sword that gathered together had even been combined with the swordsmanship in the heaven and earth, and the power contained was even greater.


    As for the defense of emperor Jue, it was like the most fragile thin paper in front of this move, and it was easily broken. The layers of space were punctured in an instant. Especially the sword light, with infinite divine power, attacked the emperor Jue.


    Looking at the terrible sword that was getting closer and closer to himself, Emperor Jue''s eyes were filled with thick fear, but at this time he could only do his best to urge the stars floating on his head.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted such actions as the emperor''s formula. Without hesitation, he urged the Kyushu tripod to suppress the tianxingmen. Even if the power of the Kyushu tripod was weak, the number was huge.


    With three to one, even if the heavenly gate can not directly confront, what''s more, the emperor''s formula is far from being able to break out all the forces of the gate of stars. At this time, he can only watch the terrible attack getting closer and closer to himself.


    Especially after the discovery of the breath of death around him, his heart was full of fear. At last, he could only give a sad roar: "no, you can''t kill me, I''m the supreme son."


    But just after the words fell, the most terrible shadow of the long sword had come to the body of emperor Jue, and the sharp blade swept it, so that the emperor Jue could not resist it at all.


    However, in such a crisis of life and death, sun Bing was surprised to find that the blood vessels in the body of emperor Jue could not help burning, and finally formed a very vague virtual shadow, which looked very hazy. Although the momentum of his body was not huge, it was particularly deep and obscure.


    Sun Bing knew that this was the protection that Dijiang left in the deepest part of his blood, and this should be the last layer of defense. As long as it can be eradicated, the emperor''s formula will fall completely.


    In the face of such terrible enemies, sun Bing would not give the other party any reaction time. Even though he was extremely powerful, he felt as if he were in another world, surrounded by the shackles of the sword array.


    If the supreme comes in person, it''s just a shadow of the supreme, and it can''t stop sun Bing''s attack.


    In view of this situation, the supreme virtual shadow obviously also noticed something. At this time, his hazy face seemed to be full of anger, especially when he saw that sun Bing didn''t have the desire to stop at all, he couldn''t help roaring:


    "good courage, stop quickly, otherwise..."


    "If you still want to command me, it''s really wishful thinking. Even if it''s the supreme, then you can die for me."


    Sun Bingsi didn''t move at all. She even showed a little fierce color on her calm face. After all, the long sword fell directly downward. Next, you can only see that the supreme virtual shadow just resisted the short short short time, and it had completely collapsed.


    After that, the scream of Jingtian came out, but it stopped suddenly, because the emperor Jue completely disappeared in this move, and even there was no body left.


    Then, sun Bing''s direct eyes directly shifted to Xiuming''s body. Although he had not started, at the moment when he noticed sun Bing''s eyes, there was a little panic in his heart.


    Even before sun Bing killed the emperor''s formula, he was full of confidence in his heart, but there is no doubt that the previous move really caused great fear to him. Unexpectedly, sun Bing did not have any hesitation and directly killed a most respected son. It was really bold.In the face of such a terrible enemy, even though the Shura people were killing, they did not dare to fight head-on. Xiuming did not have any hesitation at all. There was a trace of mysterious inscriptions on the whole body, and a ferocious virtual image of Shura appeared behind.


    At the same time, the attack of Wu Zhu and Jin Yan from outside also directly attacked the twelve yuan Chen sword array.


    The collection of eight supreme utensils together, together with the promotion of eight supreme descendants, completely broke out these supreme utensils to the extreme that can be used in the current cultivation, and directly fell on the sword array.


    Under the combined efforts of internal and external forces, even though sun Bing''s strength is so strong, he can''t resist such terrible divine power. As for the twelve yuan Chen sword array, the shadow of twelve yuan Chen appears around, but with the attack of great strength, it gradually distorts and even collapses directly.


    The sword array has been completely disintegrated in a short time. As for Xiuming who successfully escaped from sun Bing''s bondage, sun Bing, on the other hand, because the fluctuation in the sword array is so magnificent that even sun Bing has suffered a lot of repercussions.


    A burst of unbearable pain came out of my mind, and I vomited a blood mist, which weakened the breath of the whole person.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the emperor''s formula go


    Wu Zhu and others who broke the sword array immediately swept away, but only found the figure of self-cultivation. As for the emperor''s formula, there was no trace of the emperor''s formula. In the hearts of all the most respected descendants, there was a trace of evil.


    It seems that there is no space for the bloody road to fall out of the sky.


    Then, we can see a very vague and obscure figure in the boundless blue sky. The surrounding space is floating, and the fierce pressure is enveloping Kyushu.


    Before the shadow broke out, another big voice came out: "this Taoist friend, the fighting among the younger generation, what do we old guys do?"


    Even though the empty shadow was full of reluctance, it could only slowly disappear in the sky. However, before leaving, sun Bing could feel that the pair of eyes were looking at himself after a deep look at the place.


    At this time, Wu Zhu and others didn''t need to listen to any explanation at all, because at the first moment of the appearance of the virtual shadow, they knew the seriousness of the matter, but they didn''t expect that the emperor''s formula would fall directly in sun Bing''s hands.


    A haze appeared in everyone''s mind. Naturally, they knew about the strength of emperor Jue, but even if it fell, we can imagine how powerful sun Bing was.


    It can be imagined that after this battle, no matter what the final result is, it will eventually cause a great shock in Kyushu.

 Chapter 1716

    However, this fashion can not continue to be distracted. After all, after a short period of recovery, sun Bing''s wound has been completely healed by virtue of the terrifying nature of Nirvana secret method. Even Wu Zhu and other people have a touch of wonder in their hearts.


    Not out of date until now, the two sides have been filled with hatred that can not be erased. The more astonishing sun Bing is, the more terrifying the killing intention in their hearts.


    It can even be said that the fall of emperor Jue reminds him that sun Bing''s strength is too terrible to be lucky. He must gather all his strength to kill sun Bing.


    Even though there were some people who were filled with a touch of luck in their hearts, they all recovered completely. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of dignity, he completely regarded himself as a challenger.


    The atmosphere in the air is more and more dignified. At this time, sun Bing can feel more clearly, and the sense of crisis around him is more and more intense. But at this moment, sun Bing has no fear, and both sides have started to work at the same time.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    SUN Bing''s one of the most powerful moves of his own. At this time, the whole sky was filled with endless fire, and even the most respected offspring felt a burst of panic.


    However, as the most respected son, his own strength is far beyond the ordinary people''s reach. Even sun Bing can only slightly surpass him. Although he is very afraid, Wu Zhu and others still do not retreat, showing a series of mysterious inscriptions.


    Many rays of light broke out directly at this time. It can even be said that 3000 roads have been diffused in the sky. At this time, the battle of sun Bing and others can be regarded as the most top-notch battle at present, just like ten holy kings in chaos.


    Under the heaven and earth, Wu Zhu''s body soars into the clouds, and his strength reaches an extreme. This is the most popular way for Wu Zhu to break all kinds of laws. When the power reaches the extreme, there is nothing in front of you to stop you.


    As the most respected son, Wu Zhu has made a far-reaching progress on this road. The layers of space under the fist are directly broken, as if no one can stop it.


    As for the rest of Jin Yan and others, their strength is also incomparably strong. Although facing it alone, sun Bing can get the upper hand and the two men can draw, but now sun Bing''s enemies are not only three or two, full of nine strong enemies.


    Just for the first time, sun Bing''s sword light has completely collapsed, and a series of terrible moves are sweeping towards sun Bing. Even if sun Bing is shrinking into an inch, sun Bing is hard to resist.


    Finally, there are still many very terrible attacks on Sun Bing. Relying on the real body of Xuanwu, most of them are weakened. However, the only residual wave still makes sun Bing spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even inside the body there is a terrible force in the spread, in a flash sun Bing has been a lot of internal injury, if not Nirvana secret method used, then sun Bing directly has fallen.


    After recovering, sun Bing fell into the next battle at the first time, facing the siege of nine powerful enemies. Even if sun Bing had fought to the point of madness, it was of no help. The swords were dancing in the void, and the terrible aftershocks were all over the tens of thousands of miles.


    But the enemy in front of him is too strong and strong, so that sun Bing can not resist at this time. Whenever sun Bing oppresses a person to the disadvantage, more people will besiege him and rescue him.


    During this period of time, sun Bing''s extremely powerful body has even been thoroughly smashed several times. Under the rebirth of dripping blood, sun Bing''s consumption is not small. After another confrontation, both sides can''t help but retreat to the rear.


    Although sun Bing''s body has been smashed several times, it is also not good for the nine most respected descendants who besiege sun Bing. At this time, we can clearly see that all of them are in great distress. Even though they are as strong as Wu Zhu, there are also sword marks on their bodies.


    At this moment, if sun Bing looks at himself alone, it is possible for them to change their eyes.


    Sun Bing''s face is a little pale after a series of battles. Although the five elements in the cave can make his real yuan infinite, the consumption of his mental strength is really too majestic.


    Sun Bing knows that now he can resist for a period of time. If he continues to fight like this, he will soon have no resistance. Even if it is nirvana, he will be completely broken by the other side.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mind kept thinking, and finally he could only hope on the sword box behind him, because over the years, after several hardships, the sword box helped him escape successfully.


    This time in the face of such difficulties, the sword case can be said to be sun Bing''s last hope.


    At that time, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. He thought that countless flying swords that had been put into the sword box had been sacrificed quietly. This is why Sun Bing has been collecting flying swords crazily all the time.At this time, some flying swords can be said to be the best sacrifice.


    There are countless flying swords successfully sacrificed between each breath. As for sun Bing, there is a terrible force hidden in his sword case. Even if it has not appeared, the sharpness has already shocked sun Bing.


    It can even be said that sun Bing had a premonition that the sword that appeared next was no less than that of Zhuxian sword in his hand. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with expectation.


    Over the years, the number of hidden sword boxes hidden in sun Bing''s sword case is huge. Although it is not endless, it is enough to make people feel shocked. In a flash, the edge of the sword box has been raised to the extreme.


    At this time, sun Bing''s mouth has appeared a sneer, because the next is his own counter offensive moment.


    But at this moment, the long sword that was ready to appear suddenly stagnated. Sun Bing was shocked to find that all the flying swords in the sword box had been sacrificed, but this sword had no meaning at all.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face was as gloomy as water. Now this accident is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. It could have been said that this was Sun Bing''s last card, but he didn''t expect that it was totally useless.


    We should know that the number of flying swords sacrificed here is more than many times that of the previous one. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled in an instant, because if we calculate it in this way, there is a biggest difference between this time and the last one.


    That is, before the last time Zhuxian sword came out, sun Bing offered the immortal sword of Zhuling cave, but this time, no supreme instrument was sacrificed.


    When he realized this, sun Bing already knew the reason for this event. He thought that the number of flying swords offered this time was more, and it should be able to make up for the gap. From this, it can be seen that the gap between the supreme weapons can not be made up by the number.


    If there is no supreme sword to be sacrificed, then the next sword can''t be separated from the sword box. As for sun Bing, it''s an extravagant hope that sun Bing wants to escape here.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart has fallen to the bottom. After all, in the face of the heavy encirclement, how can sun Bing find a sword of the highest level?


    In his mind, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on Xiuming''s body. After all, sun Bing did not forget that the other side had a sword named Yuantu, which was the supreme weapon of Shura.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but get agitated. Under such circumstances, sun Bing''s only vitality now seems to be to go and snatch that Yuantu sword from Xiuming''s hands.

 Chapter 1717

    At this time, although Xiuming didn''t know sun Bing''s inner thoughts, he also noticed something bad through that pair of eyes. He secretly said, "it''s not that you want to pull a cushion before you die. You can find me?"


    It is because of this idea, so at this time of cultivation, there is no hesitation, subconsciously back to the rear.


    After all, through the previous battle, sun Bing''s strength was too amazing. Even though he had no way to fight against it, and the cards hidden in his blood had been used, in this case, he needed to be more cautious.


    Sun Bing''s actions can not be described as unpleasant. When he just came up with such ideas in his mind, he shrunk to an inch and used them directly. In a flash, he came to the front of Xiuming.


    However, although sun Bing''s movement has been very fast, but under the threat of life, Xiuming''s movement is one step faster than sun Bing''s, and he has retreated to the rear at the first time.


    As for Wu Zhu and others, they had already reflected in an instant. Even if they were roaring all their lives, then all of them joined hands to attack sun Bing. In a short time, except for Xiuming, the other eight most respected descendants had already appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Under the joint attack, sun Bing has no resistance at all. His body has completely collapsed in an instant. Although he has recovered soon, sun Bing''s face is still a little pale.


    After the first failure, sun Bing didn''t feel discouraged and even tried again and again. However, some of his most respected descendants were too cautious and did not give sun Bing any chance at all.


    Under such tight defense, sun Bing did not want to snatch Xiuming''s Yuantu sword. Even if he wanted to get close to him, it was very difficult.


    One after another, sun Bing''s face sank like water. Even at this time, his heart had already said to himself: "is it said that this place is where I died?"


    "Are you at a loss? If you only have such a little strength, then you will die in the end Wu Zhu at this time direct cold channel.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing took a deep breath and looked down at the sword of killing immortals in his hand. Although he was reluctant to give up in his heart, his eyes were full of strong firmness.


    Since you want to get the sword in the sword box, you need to sacrifice the sword of the highest level. Don''t forget that sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword is also a supreme weapon.


    Even if a piece of the most precious tool belongs to one''s own, it is so insignificant under the safety of life. After all, only living can enjoy everything. If it falls, no matter how precious it is, it will no longer belong to itself.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately put the Zhuxian sword into the sword box, and urged the sword box to sacrifice it. However, what happened next made sun Bing fall into the freezer.


    Because after Zhuxian sword entered the sword box, no matter how urged by sun Bing, he didn''t want to swallow it up. As for the sword hidden in the sword box, naturally, it was more impossible to appear.


    "What, not swallowing the sword that goes out of the chest?"


    At last, sun Bing, who got the news, was filled with cold heart. He didn''t expect such a result. It can be said that sun Bing is going to die.


    Unable to pull out the last sword, it means that sun Bing at this time has no resistance at all. Even though he can still resist, the distance from the fall is only a matter of time!


    Looking at the figures of the most respected descendants of the ancient peoples not far away, sun Bing''s deepest eyes flashed a touch of madness. Even though he knew he was going to die, he would not easily fall into the hands of these people.


    Looking up at the long sky, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he said directly, "you are really taking great pains to kill me, but even before I die, you should be buried with me."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and his momentum rose to the highest level. A very solid sword shadow appeared in the sky, and the sharp breath swept around.


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing is in the end of his way. What does he want to do when he makes such a move?


    However, in a flash, a ferocious and cruel smile appeared on the faces of one of the most respected descendants. After all, no matter what sun Bing did, he could not escape his death. Immediately, one after another of the most respected descendants attacked sun Bing crazily.


    Only Xiuming had no direct hand. Instead, he was staring at Sun Bing, frowning and thinking deeply. At last, he seemed to think of something. He immediately exclaimed, "no, get out of here quickly!"


    "Now? It''s too late! "


    Hearing this roar, sun Bing''s smile on his face became more and more strong. Then he looked up to the sky and roared: "infinite thunder sea, let me fall."All of a sudden, sun Bing''s momentum even rose to a higher level. The inscriptions of infinite mystery glowed all over the body. At this moment, it can be said that 3000 roads resonated with each other. The dark clouds in the sky covered the sky, and purple thunder snakes danced wantonly.


    At this time, no matter how stupid the friars all know, sun Bing''s move is a breakthrough, a pair of eyes full of shock and can''t believe.


    Because sun Bing and other terrible talents, at this time, it is really some outrageous things to break through directly. Even though he has become the holy king, his strength is extremely weak, and it is impossible to cultivate to the supreme realm in his whole life.


    But does Sun Bing care?


    If you can keep your own safety, then you must be cautious about breakthroughs, because sun Bing''s ambition is more than that, but now it''s hard to protect your own life. What''s the use of keeping such talents?


    What''s more, sun Bing doesn''t just want to make a breakthrough. Now his deepest goal is to die with some of his most respected descendants. In this way, even if he is dead, sun Bing will have no regrets.


    When he realized that he was under thunder robbery, the most respected descendants who had attacked sun Bing immediately retreated to the rear. However, sun Bing was already in such a desperate situation. How could he allow the other party to retreat?


    The sword box behind him suddenly opened. The long sword used by sun Bing was directly suspended in the sky. Chengying, tai''a, seven star dragon Yuan and so on, each of them was shining with bright light.


    At this time, the powerful spiritual power broke out completely. The divine power of these flying swords shrouded the four sides, and directly condensed into a terrible sword array, covering the surrounding areas. In a moment, the favored children of heaven who wanted to escape were completely turned into turtles in the urn.


    In a flash, the faces of the most respected descendants were extremely pale. Even if they had fought with sun Bing before, they did not have such panic. After all, now they really feel the breath of death.


    Although the sword array in front of us is not very powerful. It only needs to attack with all one''s strength, it can be broken in an instant, but under the thunder robbery, once it shows its momentum, it will be targeted by the heaven and earth. The originally powerful thunder robbery becomes more and more terrible, and it is also extremely difficult to escape.


    These supreme descendants have so many shackles, but Sun Bing did not have any scruples at this time. He saw the panic stricken figures, and his face was full of long lost smiles.


    At this time, there was no hesitation at all. Zhuxian sword gripped his hand, and the sharp blade swept around. In a flash, he could see the spread of tens of thousands of feet of sword in front of him. He was particularly rebellious, but he could only dodge it carefully.

 Chapter 1718

    However, this is only the beginning. Even though there are still thunder robberies on his head, sun Bing still has no scruples. His sword sweeps through the void, and his sharp breath fills all directions. He used to besiege sun Bing''s most respected offspring, but now he is just like a bereaved dog.


    "Sun Bing, there are some bullying actions like you. You even rely on thunder to bind us."


    In the face of such a series of attacks, only able to dodge, as the pride of the supreme son''s heart, it seems to have been trampled at this time. Finally, Jin Yan could not help but roar.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with disdain, and even said in a voice: "good! Good! Good! I''m a bully, so what? Can you compare with the shamelessness of your ancient people? Ten people besieged me and broke up. These behaviors are really exemplary for our generation


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Jin Yan, who originally wanted to say something, suddenly stopped. Then he thought that he was not brilliant.


    Although it is said that there is no accident for the older generation, all of them are young monks fighting. However, it is really a villain''s behavior to surround sun Bing with such a deliberate arrangement of traps, which makes people very shameless.


    At this time, when sun Bing pointed it out, Wu Zhu and other people''s faces appeared a very rare embarrassment, but lasted for a short time, it has directly disappeared.


    At this time, sun Bing''s attack did not decrease, and even his moves became more and more magnificent. The sword array shrouded in the four sides slowly retracted, and the space in the four directions was smaller. It was very difficult to avoid sun Bing''s sword, not to mention at this time.


    Therefore, the situation of the most important offspring can not help but become more and more dangerous, and they may have their lives at any time.


    Just when the battlefield is so anxious, there are many vague shadows in the starry sky. The time seems to be stagnant all over them. But it can be seen that this is the giant among the ancient people.


    Seeing the perilous battlefield below, coupled with the fact that a supreme descendant has already fallen, even if there is great energy ready to release his descendants.


    However, these virtual images have just been put out, but there are also some vague shadows on the other side. Even at this time, we can''t help but sneer and say:


    "if your hands itch, then we can have a discussion with you. Before, our family Tianjiao was in a desperate situation, and we haven''t done anything. Do you want to break the rules?"


    After hearing these words, together with the several covetous figures above, one after another of the vague virtual shadows can only be left at this point. Then a group of great powers stood in the starry sky, their eyes crossed the infinite space and looked at the battlefield in Kyushu.


    Seeing that sun Bing was making a breakthrough, he couldn''t help but sneer: "is the human race arrogant? I think I will die here today! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, if some shameless people were not frightened by our people''s pride, how could such a battle break out? After so many years, you have made a lot of progress in your despicable and shameless people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Bing did not know about the confrontation in the starry sky. After such a long time, the thunder clouds in the sky were extremely thick, and eventually accumulated all the energy and directly shrouded down.


    In a short period of time, the purple thunder sea was boiling thoroughly, and the thunder snakes were spreading in the space, full of terrible and extreme damage. No matter sun Bing, who was in it, or some of the most respected descendants, could not avoid it.


    As the most top Tianjiao, sun Bing''s strength is so powerful. Naturally, the thunder robbery is extremely terrifying and terrifying. Even the power contained in it has been rare since ancient times.


    Wu Zhu and others in the sea of thunder can''t hide their momentum at all. If they don''t defend themselves under the purple thunder, they will fall completely. Under the critical life, they can''t hide at all.


    Originally shrouded in all directions, the sword array completely collapsed in an instant. This time, all people were completely exposed under the endless cloud of robbery.


    A sword cuts off the thunder light that is attacking towards him. With his extremely strong body, some Xu Leiguang in front of him can''t cause more damage to sun Bing. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing directly attacks Jin Yan who is closest to himself.


    After all, it is not easy to resist the thunder falling from the sky in such an environment. Moreover, with sun Bing''s attack, it is a very difficult thing.


    Although it is quite dangerous at this time, for the sake of his own life safety, Jin Yan can only burst out a golden flame, burn the thunder around, and then quickly retreat to the rear.


    After all, the art of turning the rainbow into a rainbow with three feet of gold and black is well-known in the world. In the end, he narrowly escaped an attack from sun Bing. However, he was baptized by the thunder. If he was not physically strong, he would be severely damaged.


    Jin Yan has not been killed once, but Sun Bing''s face can not see a trace of frustration, after all, in this sea of thunder, is sun Bing''s home.Then Zhuxian sword waved, and in a twinkling of an eye, he once again attacked the figure not far away. Even though he was in the endless sea of thunder, he had no fear at all.


    Once again aware of the sharp edge, Jin Yan''s heart has known, sun Bing this is completely holding the idea of the same fate to fight, at this time as long as a little bit of negligence, then it is very likely that he will fall here.


    Immediately, Jinwu couldn''t help sneering: "you want to die yourself, I don''t want to accompany you like this."


    Although there was a pain on his face, Jin Yan didn''t hesitate to urge the bottom card hidden in his body. The supreme breath flashed by, and the space in front of him was completely broken.


    Then, Jin Yan''s body passed through the layers of space, directly away from the hijacking cloud, and his breath was completely converged by the supreme.


    After seeing Jin Yan''s successful escape, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he could not waste time at this time, so he did not have any hesitation at all. Under the scan of his eyes, he was in depth towards the most respected son of Tianshen family nearest to himself.


    After all, sun Bing and the God clan can be called a feud, such a good opportunity can not let go of his powerful enemy.


    This time, the supreme son of the Tianshen family was named Tianqiong. It can even be said that this is the son of Tianhui, which makes sun Bing unable to let go of each other. You know, this is the son of the enemy.


    But it''s a pity that the other party''s action is faster than sun Bing imagined. After realizing that sun Bing is aiming at him, he does not have any hesitation and uses his own card. The whole person has been out of the long thunder sea in an instant.


    Then, the rest of the body in the thunder sea of the supreme heirs, even if the heart is full of unwilling, but the same with the use of their last card, escape.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left in the sky thunder sea. As for Wu Zhu and others, they could only stand quietly on the edge and watch, but everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    After all, the price they paid for killing sun Bing this time was too big. Not to mention the fall of the emperor''s code for the time being. The cards just used were equivalent to a life. This was the result of the siege of sun Bing.


    If you come alone, you will end up with a fall.


    Everyone''s heart is full of deep regret. If we had known that it would turn out to be this way, we would not come any way.


    However, it was also at this time that the most respected descendants who had been watching sun Bing''s figure in the thunder sea were keenly aware that there were monks one by one coming at a high speed in the distance. That was the young Tianjiao of the human race, and even the figure of Li Tianxing could be seen.

 Chapter 1719

    Immediately, Wu Zhu and others were filled with discontent. After all, it would have been enough to besiege sun Bing. However, those young Tianjiao who came here at this time were not considered weak. In addition to such a large number, the combined strength was very terrible.


    It is particularly important to pay attention to one point. Because of the long-term battle and sun Bing''s terrible strength, the remaining nine people are consumed so much that it is difficult to give full play to their combat effectiveness. If they continue to fight Li Tianxing and others, even all of them will be completely buried here.


    Finally, or Jin Yan can not help but directly open his mouth: "well, time is not much, let''s leave quickly, no need to pay attention to sun Bing, even if he can survive the thunder robbery, but there is no hope."


    "Yes, even if it breaks through smoothly, then what? There is no possibility to step on the supreme in my whole life, and the future will not be our opponent at all. "


    At this time, the sky''s eyes are also filled with a touch of hatred that is hard to hide. Finally, after a look at Sun Bing in the sea of thunder, a touch of pleasure emerges from the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing this, the rest of the most respected descendants could not help nodding slowly, and because Li Tianxing and others were getting closer, they could only sigh and turn away.


    But at the last moment of leaving, everyone can''t help looking back at Sun Bing, who is in the sea of thunder. His eyes are very complicated. Because only sun Bing is alone, he almost oppresses all of them. The cards hidden in his blood are forced out, which is almost equivalent to losing his life.


    Fortunately, because of their siege, sun Bing and other terrible Tianjiao, eventually fell directly. All of a sudden, without any hesitation, one of the most respected descendants galloped away at the fastest speed. Almost in an instant, they had disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    As for Li Tianxing, Daozi, Buddha and others who are heading for Leihai in the distance, their faces are full of dignified along the way. With their strength and their understanding of the road of heaven and earth, they can clearly perceive the terrible power contained in the aftershocks around them.


    Even though it has been such a long time, the air is still filled with a kind of irresistible pressure, and the most fierce edge, a glimpse of the leopard, a leaf of knowledge, and even some traces left on the ground can make them shocked.


    The more we understand the horror of this, the more strong the shock in Tianjiao''s heart, because even this terrible siege has not yet killed sun Bing.


    What''s more, Daozi, Buddha and others can clearly see that there were only nine figures who fled and left before. In addition, with the sadness scattered in the heaven and earth, there is no doubt that one of the most respected descendants has been killed by sun Bing.


    In their hearts, they may be shocked or stunned. The last group of people has finally arrived at the edge of the thunder sea. Even if it is far away from the most dangerous thunder sea center, there is still a long way to go. However, Daozi, Buddha and others can immediately confirm that it is sun Bing who is in the thunder sea.


    Feeling the thunder robbery at this time, the face of Daozi and Buddha converged, and his eyes were very complicated. At last, he could only sigh: "I didn''t expect that you were forced to open the thunder robbery. My family has lost a most top conceited son."


    But at this time, they can''t say anything more. After all, Taigu wanzu is too despicable. If sun Bing doesn''t do this, he can''t guarantee his own life.


    As for sun Bing, who was in the sea of thunder at this time, realized that Daozi, Buddha and others had come, and Wu Zhu and others had left, they could not help but breathe out a long breath in his heart, and his deep exhaustion swept his mind.


    However, although the crisis of the supreme offspring of the alien race has disappeared for the time being, sun Bing''s own situation is no better than before, and it can even be said that it is even more dangerous. After all, the thunder robbery has become more and more terrible with the passage of time.


    Then, sun Bing can only force up the spirit, looked up at the vast thunderstorm, a lot of ideas in his mind rushed out, and finally all turned into a thick unwilling.


    Although for ordinary friars and even conceited children, the holy king is very powerful, but in the eyes of the real top Tianjiao, the supreme is the end of his own, and sun Bing''s ambition is even more majestic, awe inspiring to the final state of detachment.


    But now all the ambitions and extravagant hopes have been turned into clouds. It can even be said that in the sea of thunder, according to sun Bing''s state at this time, he can not guarantee that he can successfully cross it.


    If the ice can not be removed completely, it will be a sigh


    As soon as the idea just appeared, it was impossible to stop the crazy spread. The light in sun Bing''s eyes became more and more intense. If the thunder robbery dissipated, it would mean that sun Bing could successfully avoid the thunder robbery, and also be able to cross the robbery again.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately converged his own breath to the extreme. If he had not witnessed it, he would not have been able to perceive sun Bing''s position.


    After hundreds of years of life and death struggle, sun Bing''s method of breathing is really powerful, but it is very insignificant for the vast sky, because the purple thunder snakes, without any deflection, continue to attack sun Bing crazily.There is no doubt that this method was directly denied by sun Bing, but Sun Bing was not disheartened at this time. After all, there is a way to achieve their own goals.


    Then, sun bing used a variety of methods and moves to the thunder cloud in the sky. Taoist, Buddha and others were watching the battle in the distance. At this time, their brows were tightly frowned together.


    After all, in their eyes, sun Bing no longer even fights against the thunder falling in the sky, but does something that has nothing to do with the robbery. Everyone can''t help but wonder whether sun Bing is seeking his own way to death.


    All kinds of methods have been used by sun Bing, but it is a pity that there is no use at all. After all, thunder robbery is a disaster given by heaven. If you can escape it so easily, there will not be so many proud children falling under the thunder robbery.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart even can''t help but despair, because at this time, the thunder erupted, even for sun Bing has a certain threat.


    Under the crisis of life, sun Bing''s heart emerged a last touch of hope, gritted his teeth and insisted: "man can conquer nature, I don''t believe that we can''t survive this disaster."


    All of a sudden, the word "man can conquer nature" has been echoing in sun Bing''s mind. At last, sun Bing seemed to find a solution. His heart was full of joy. When his heart moved, the three Jiuzhou tripods had already appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    Although the Kyushu tripod is a supreme vessel, it is impossible to block the terrible thunder. However, the Kyushu tripod is not only the supreme vessel, but also the symbol of the human race, which gathers the infinite humanity.


    It has been in Kyushu for countless years. Every tripod has its own mottled historical vicissitudes. However, man can conquer heaven, which is also a symbol of human spirit. Even though the natural calamity is extremely terrible, there is infinite humanity behind Sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, urged the three Kyushu tripods with all his might, and sent out the final roar: "man will conquer heaven. Give me a break."


    The three Jiuzhou tripods are all full of inscriptions. The atmosphere of simple and vicissitudes spreads around. It seems that you can see the scenes of the Terrans from the most ancient time, and then slowly evolve. All kinds of disasters experienced by them are presented one by one.


    In the end, all of them turned into bright golden light, but it was not dazzling at all. Everyone who saw the light had a kind of peace from the heart.


    Under the urging of sun Bing, the golden light without any hesitation, swept towards the clouds in the sky, and in an instant it had been intertwined with each other.

 Chapter 1720

    The shadows gathered in the sky, dense and almost full of thunder clouds. The first figures were dressed in animal skins, and their bodies exuded the breath of antiquity. With the passage of time, the figures appeared gradually changed.


    It can even be said that some vague figures can be seen. Even if it is only the virtual shadow formed by the condensation of human fate, people can feel the strength of them. This is the majestic details of the Terran for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For the scene in the thunder sea, even the faces of Daozi, Buddha and others who are watching the battle in the distance are full of consternation. After all, it can be said that this is the first time to make a breakthrough, which has never been seen at all.


    "It seems that Tianxuan supreme appeared in the history of our people. Didn''t it die with the three other ancestors? I didn''t expect to see this shadow at this time. "


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise among the crowd, and then all of them followed the direction of their hands and looked into the distance. They were surprised to find the mottled and vigorous back figure, full of reassuring atmosphere.


    Then, a burst of surprise words directly spread out: "that shadow, seems to be the shadow of the first day of arrogance in all ages. From forging body state to sage, it is only a few years. If it is the same generation as sun Bing, I don''t know who is more powerful?"


    "This is like what is recorded in ancient books..."


    There are innumerable illusions in the humanitarian movement, including the arrogance of the human race and the great power that has disappeared in the long history. In a flash, all kinds of them have been covered with thunder sea.


    When the surrounding is filled with infinite human figures, the atmosphere between the air seems to be a little different. Shenzhou, Xuanzhou and Yuzhou, all the humanitarian activities of the three states are gathered here, and directly collide with the thunder in the sky.


    It has to be said that as a symbol of heaven and earth, thunder robbery is really powerful to the extreme. However, the accumulation and details of the Terran people over the past hundreds of thousands of years and the human spirit condensed into it are also incomparably strong.


    At this time, we can see that the vague shadow and thunder are competing, so that sun Bing at this time has not been hurt at all, and even very keenly aware that the power of thunder seems to have been weakened.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of crazy joy, and then try his best to urge the three Kyushu tripods.


    Although it is said that what broke out at this time was humanity, sun Bing''s consumption was really magnificent. Every moment there was an infinite amount of real yuan being swallowed up. If sun Bing''s cave was not huge and the five elements were mutually generated, he could not bear such terrible consumption.


    As time went on, even though Tianjiao, who had been watching the battle in the distance, had finally found that the thunder cloud that had been suspended on Sun Bing''s head was gradually shrinking.


    This discovery makes the eyes of Daozi and Buddha shrink. We should know that this kind of thing is unheard of all the time. Sun Bing is totally creating a precedent.


    However, after seeing sun Bing in the center of Leihai, Daozi shook his head and laughed bitterly: "brother sun, you can''t be ordinary people. Now you have made such earth shaking events. It''s really shocking."


    "Amitabha, I won''t have any doubts about everything that happened to benefactor sun Bing." The Buddha can''t help but play a Buddha''s name to express his inner helplessness.


    It took half a day for the golden humanitarianism and thunder clouds to gather together. At last, there was a breath of antiquity all around. It seemed to be able to see that in the humanitarian movement, a brilliant sword was erupted, which directly swept towards the thunder cloud in the sky.


    Although sun Bing''s swordsmanship is very powerful, compared with this sword, it is just like the fluorescent fire and the bright moon, which has a gap that can not be reached.


    As for the thunder clouds that originally appeared in the sky, they even became so dim under this sword. They were completely divided into two parts, and in an instant they collapsed and dissipated.


    But some of the monks who watched the war from afar, at this time, some people directly exclaimed: "this is definitely the sword master. From ancient times to the present, only the sword master can break out such a terrible sword move. We really didn''t expect that we could witness this move through the ages."


    As for sun Bing at this time, his mind has been completely immersed in the previous sword. His heart is filled with emotion and admiration. It is just a sword, but it seems to show sun bing a brilliant sword technique, so that sun Bing at this time is completely immersed in it.


    After the thunder sea in the sky suffered this sword, it did collapse, but the sky seemed to have been angered at this time. After all, once the thunder robbery appeared in ancient times, it would lead to life, but it would die. When did this happen.


    Just at the moment when the thunder cloud disappeared, the only remaining force seemed to form a black eye ball. When it appeared, everyone in the tens of thousands of miles around felt as if they were standing on their back, and all their own things were observed.


    Taoist and Buddha, the most knowledgeable, were shocked. They could not help but look at each other and exclaim: "is this the eye of punishment?"It is said that when the eye of punishment appears on that day, it means the punishment of heaven. No one can escape the trial of the eye of punishment.


    However, at the last moment of the disappearance of the thunder cloud, the power of condensing into the eye of God''s punishment is so small that it can''t show that kind of vastness and prestige, and the edge that can explode now is naturally smaller.


    The God punishing eye, which did not have any facial expression fluctuation, looked deeply at Sun Bing directly below, and used the last hidden trace of energy. The purple thunderbolt shrouded sun Bing from the sky.


    As for sun Bing at this time, there was a crazy warning coming out of sun Bing''s heart. He directly let him come out of the previous enlightenment. He was full of cold sweat behind his back. When he raised his head, he could see the thunder that was already near his eyes. The sword of killing Immortals in his hand subconsciously attacked his head.


    Many mysterious inscriptions at this time burst out bright light, even if only in a hurry, but Zhuxian sword also broke out all the power, to this strange and powerful thunderbolt launched the final blow.


    In a short time, the double convenience has been interlaced. Sun Bing''s sword light is not powerful, but the thunder formed by the eye of God''s punishment is even more terrifying and strange. Even though he has borne the sword, he has no intention of dissipating it.


    He even poured into sun Bing''s body along the Zhuxian sword. In a short time, he was rampant in sun Bing''s body. In the end, sun Bing could only feel a burst of intense pain and faintly heard a crisp sound.


    Sun Bing has not yet been waiting for sun Bing to investigate his own situation, and he spits out a burst of blood mist. He seems to be extremely weak at this time, and even has no power to resist the sky.


    In a flash, the three Jiuzhou tripods in the sky turned into streamers and entered sun Bing''s cave. The Zhuxian sword returned to the sword box. Sun Bing, like a kite with a broken line, fell from the sky and went down.


    With a burst of crisp sound, a huge hole appeared on the ground, and cracks like spider webs appeared around it. As for sun Bing, who happened to be in the center of the hole, his appearance was even more in a mess. His whole body was full of blood and his breath was very weak.


    As for the eye of punishment in the sky, he once again looked at Sun Bing without any expression, and seemed to disappear directly with satisfaction. The sky once again emerged as cloudless as at the beginning, as if nothing had happened before.


    But the traces of fighting on the ground are telling everyone what a terrible battle broke out here before.

 Chapter 1721

    Sun Yan Ran and Hua Qiyue, who had been very worried about sun Bing''s falling to the ground from the middle of the sky, did not have any hesitation at this time, but galloped in front of him at the fastest speed. In the next moment, he came to the hole.


    Seeing sun Bing at this time, even though they are the most top-notch girls, there is a twinkling of light in their eyes.


    After all, sun Bing''s eyes are too sad at this time. His green shirt is broken. There are many scars on his strong body. The breath of the whole person is extremely weak. Everyone who sees the dormant appearance can''t imagine how energetic sun Bing was.


    At the thought of this matter, it seems that it is because of himself that sun Yanran''s heart is full of strong sense of guilt, and seems to blame all the faults on himself.


    However, at this time, they did not have any hesitation, and immediately took out a precious pill. Even if they said that the pill could be regarded as their own life-saving card, but they did not even have a trace of hesitation, and they directly put it into sun Bing''s mouth.


    At this time, the Taoist Buddha also had money. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "after taking this nine turn soul returning pill, generally speaking, all kinds of injuries can be recovered. Brother sun should be OK."


    But as the world goes on slowly, sun Bing still doesn''t have any appearance to wake up. Even though sun Yanran and huaqiyue''s faces change for a while, they are full of deep doubts. After all, this is totally beyond their expectation.


    At this time, everyone knew that sun Bing''s injury was far more than that simple. Even the Taoist and Buddha could not see any clue. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing should be OK.


    But Li Tianxing, seeing sun Bing''s appearance, frowned slightly, and said directly, "I seem to have heard of this symptom, but I can''t judge it. It''s better to take brother sun back and give it to my father for diagnosis."


    "In that case, thank you very much, brother Li." How could people not agree? After hearing this, they even held fists. After all, everyone knows that Li Tianxing''s father is exquisite.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, sun Bing felt that he was in the dark. He didn''t know how long it had been. He couldn''t control his body at all. Even sun Bing was already wondering, does this mean that he has fallen?


    But at this time, in this boundless darkness, suddenly emerged a ray of light, and then sun Bing was very surprised to find that he seemed to be able to move, struggling to slowly open his eyes.


    Then we can find that the antique bed bar appears in his sight. When sun Bing wants to move his eyes, he can find that he is incomparably weak, just like returning to the scene that he just practiced hundreds of years ago.


    Struggling to look around, a white shadow eventually appeared in his sight, that is sun Yanran, the other side has been sitting at the table not far away, eyebrows full of worry.


    Although the movement caused by sun Bing is very small, it is still noticed by the keen Sun Yan Ran. After turning her hair, sun Bing is awake, and her face is full of thick smile: "you finally wake up. How do you feel now?"


    After hearing these words, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s pale face. Then he said slowly, "everything is OK, but it''s just a little weak at this time. I can repair it for a few days."


    But at this time sun Bing clearly can see, heard sun Bing say these words, Sun Yan Ran''s face is a little strange, eyes are full of a touch of gloom.


    Even though he didn''t know what had happened, sun Bing was still able to detect the strangeness. Without any hesitation, he asked directly, "Yan Ran, what happened? Is there any change in my body


    It seems that it is because the voice of this sentence is quite loud. There is a slight footstep outside the door. In a flash, one after another of the figures enter the room. This is Hua Qiyue, Li Tianxing and Daozi and Buddha.


    Seeing that sun Bing has regained consciousness, everyone''s face appears with a smile. The originally hanging heart can be slowly put down, but Sun Bing is acutely aware that the atmosphere is somewhat different.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly at Li Tianxing and immediately said, "brother Li, I don''t know how my body is at this time? You must know that, and let me know. "


    After hearing this question, sun Bing could clearly see that the smile on Li Tianxing''s face disappeared directly, and became extremely embarrassed. It was quite a bit of a pause. However, after seeing sun Bing''s firm eyes at last, he couldn''t help sighing:


    "brother sun, I naturally know your physical condition. I hope you will be calm Ah. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I won''t be so vulnerable." Sun Bing spoke decisively and directly."Brother sun, with your physical strength, even if you are facing so many attacks, you are not hurt too much. After a few days of repair, you will be able to recover." Li Tianxing couldn''t help sighing:


    "but at the last time that the thunder cloud dissipated, the only remaining strength condensed into a punishment eye. I believe that the purple thunder burst out at last, you should still have memory, and it directly fell on you, so that this situation will appear."


    Looking back on the previous battle, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. After all, all this is true. However, even though he got to know the situation, sun Bing''s inner doubts were not reduced, but more, from which he realized a touch of strangeness.


    "Even if I don''t do any protection and face a thunderbolt, I can''t be as weak as I am at this time?" Sun bingminrui raised the most critical issue.


    After a long silence, the Taoist finally stepped forward slowly and whispered: "brother sun, we naturally know that, don''t say a thunderbolt. Even if there are ten or a hundred ways, you can''t do too much harm to you. But the eye of punishment is not the same as the thunder. Point to the source directly, and you have already been hurt."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s mind was shocked and stunned. He couldn''t believe the fact.


    We should know that the origin is the most important place for a person. If the origin is damaged, then no matter how terrible the talent is, there will be no advance in the future. If so, it is not as good as successfully passing through the thunder and becoming the holy king.


    But it seems to know the question in sun Bing''s heart. Sun Yanran''s eyes with a touch of red, heavily nodded, and then quietly explained:


    "this is determined by Linglong supreme. In the first time you are injured, we will find Linglong supreme. He only said two words, that is Dao Shang. There is no need to talk about the rest."


    Once again confirmed, sun Bing finally believed it. In fact, sun Bing had a certain premonition at the beginning, but the result was too cruel, even sun Bing''s subconscious escape.


    Dao Shang, it sounds like a simple word, but it contains a sad fact. His own way is damaged, the foundation is damaged, and the origin is broken. In this case, sun Bing said that he could still maintain the cultivation of saints, but it was no different from being abandoned.


    Even if we say that sun Bing''s Daoxin at this time is a little difficult to accept, this matter has a great influence on him. We thought that the end of the thunder cloud''s dissipation was over, but we didn''t expect to see such a huge setback in the end.


    But Sun Bing still doesn''t want to give up. Previously, such a desperate situation can survive successfully, let alone at this time?


    Immediately, sun Bing asked directly without any hesitation: "so I don''t know if there is any way to repair the road injury? No medicine or no hope? "


    "In such cases, the supreme elixir can play a very small role, so I''d better give up. In fact, it''s not easy to save a life under the eye of heaven''s punishment. Next, have a good rest!"


    Flower Qi month also can''t help but quickly step forward, tightly holding sun Bing''s hand, slowly way.

 Chapter 1722

    However, sun Bing is still difficult to accept such a cruel fact, and immediately urges himself to take the nearly exploded sea of knowledge and look inward into his body.


    Intense pain in the mind, but Sun Bing is still in the teeth insist, and then the body eventually gradually showed in sun Bing''s "eyes.".


    At this time, sun Bing was astonished to find that his own knowledge of the sea was as vast as the ocean, and now it was also very messy. Vaguely, he could see that there were many tiny and galloping purple thunder snakes in the sea of knowledge, which made the sea more and more manic.


    What''s more, the originally spacious meridians, which were just like rivers, are now suffering from injuries of different sizes. Every time Zhenyuan is operated, you can feel the sting coming.


    Of course, these are all small problems. With the help of Nirvana secret method and short-term repair, these injuries can be easily healed. The only thing that needs sun Bing''s attention is the Dao wound in sun Yanran''s mouth.


    With sun Bing''s continuous scanning of himself, many situations can''t help but appear in sun Bing''s mind. This time, he suffered the most injuries in the past hundred years. Almost every part of his body was injured.


    However, the most important thing is the nine sacred ways hidden in sun Bing''s body, which are the foundation of sun Bing''s holiness. The nine right paths lay the foundation for sun Bing''s great strength. Each of them is incomparably powerful.


    However, at this time, the holy way, which had been able to bloom with infinite light, is very dim at this time. If you observe carefully, you can find that there are some very subtle cracks on the surface of each holy way, which completely blocks sun Bing''s link to understand the heaven and earth road through sword cultivation.


    This means that no matter how hard you try, you can never understand anything from heaven and earth, let alone breakthrough, and you can''t continue to improve your accomplishments.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also detect that with the passage of time, the cracks on the nine sacred ways are gradually spreading. When it collapses, it is the time when sun Bing suffers from the holy way and dies.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knew what was called daoshang. If it was really vicious, it completely blocked sun Bing''s origin. At this time, all sun Bing''s worries had become a fact.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of sadness, and the whole person has been greatly impacted. His originally weak body has become more and more weak and can only lie quietly on the bed.


    As for Taozi, Buddha and others who watched this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh for a long time. How could they not know sun Bing was such a gifted genius that they didn''t know. At this time, it was the most brilliant Tianjiao. Although people didn''t die, it was the same as falling down.


    But at this time, they can''t say anything more. The next road can only let Sun Bing alone, so they can only sigh: "since brother sun wants to rest, then I''ll leave for the time being, and hope that brother sun will recover soon."


    Even sun Yanran and huaqiyue couldn''t help retreating slowly, because this was Sun Bing''s personal honing, and they couldn''t help at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a full month. After such a long time of trimming, plus sun Bingcai''s generous use of holy medicine, and even the supreme medicine, sun Bing can finally walk freely. Although


    as like as two peas in the past, Sun Bing knows that this is never the same as ever, because the road wound around him is even more massive.


    Moreover, once the battle broke out, sun bing used more and more powerful forces, so the speed of the collapse of the holy way would be faster, and there was only one dead end in the end.


    During this period of time, sun Bing tried various methods, such as Nirvana secret method. Even though sun Bing was beaten with only a drop of blood and then recovered again, the deepest Dao wound still did not disappear.


    It can even be said that this wound has been deeply imprinted in every drop of sun Bing''s blood. It is almost impossible to erase it.


    Even if it is the supreme elixir, it can only bring a little help, do more to make the spreading speed of the holy way crack a little slower, but at most, it can only persist for a few years.


    Such results once made sun Bing despair. If he was not in a peaceful mood, he might even collapse directly because of the Taoist heart.


    Of course, although it is said that sun Bing has suffered such a great setback this time, it is not that there is no good news. That is, the strange curse originally entangled in sun Bing''s blood has completely dissipated under the bombardment of thunder.


    After all, the purple thunder is the killer of all evils. In order to be branded in the deepest part of sun Bing''s blood, he smashed the extremely strong unknown. Knowing this, sun Bing did not know whether to be sad or happy.


    But in any case, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Sun Bing can only comfort himself in this way.


    Meanwhile, the outside world is also turbulent at this time. A month ago, sun Bing''s contention with the most respected descendants of the Taigu wanzu clan attracted the attention of almost all the human friars in Kyushu.Naturally, he also knew that sun Bing was in danger and was besieged by the ten most respected descendants of the Taigu wanzu, which made many human friars roar loudly at the shamelessness of the Taigu wanzu, and were shocked by sun Bing''s powerful strength.


    Although sun Bing was injured to some extent, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, there are too many panacea for the Terran. As long as you keep one breath, you can save your life.


    However, what sun Bing suffered was Dao Shang. Although it was very secret and little was known about it, it was not that no one knew it. In another space, Lu Chen, long AO and Zhao Hao could not help but gather together.


    At this time, the faces of the three people could not see any sadness of losing to the Taigu people. Their faces were full of strong smile, as if they knew the best news.


    Immediately, you can hear Lu Chen''s direct opening: "it''s really gratifying. That sun Bing was hurt by the eye of punishment, and even the holy way is going to collapse completely. I think it''s not long before I die. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Indeed, it''s easy to break even after a hard time. It''s the end if you dare to fight against us." Long Ao can''t help laughing.


    As for the last Zhao Hao, a strange smile appeared on his face, and then whispered, "I don''t think it''s enough just like this. If I don''t kill him, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred."


    "It''s just that at this time, everyone''s eyes are gathered on his body. It''s very difficult to kill him. Besides, the other party will soon fall back on his own, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it." Lu Chen frowned and spoke slowly.


    However, Zhao Hao didn''t care at all. After waving his hand at will, Zhao Hao said directly:


    "although I want to kill him, I can''t do it directly. How many people have sun Bing offended over the years? If we expose this news, do you think he can live a good life?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen and long Ao''s faces were stunned for a short time. Then they looked at each other, and a burst of deep laughter came out of the room.


    Then, in the whole of Kyushu, some rumors came out inexplicably: "do you know? Sun Bing, the most top man in the human race, has already cracked in his own way. His life will not be long. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity for such a proud man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, others didn''t believe it, but it was so popular that even those who didn''t believe it, they couldn''t help doubting.


    In addition, after such a long time, sun Bing did not appear in people''s eyes. At this moment, the storm completely swept the whole Kyushu.

 Chapter 1723

    Time slowly flows away, even if sun Yanran and others have tried to cover up, but Sun Bing''s insight is how amazing, still heard a lot of words.


    After all, after learning that sun Bing was injured, many Tianjiao came to visit Sun Bing, hoping to take this opportunity to close the relationship with sun Bing.


    We should know that the future of such arrogant children as sun Bing is limitless. Even if we can''t make good friends, we should also do a good job in etiquette, and we can''t leave any words.


    But soon, the details of sun Bing''s injury were spread out by long Ao, Lu Chen and others. After knowing these things, the small courtyard that originally swarmed to the hospital was empty for a while.


    Because those sectarian forces are interested in sun Bing, who has unlimited future, not sun Bing, who is about to die.


    After knowing this fact, all the original enthusiastic friars could not help but be full of ridicule on their faces and sneered at their mouths. When they saw the dazzling arrogance that once surpassed everyone, they fell down like this, and even could have some schadenfreude in their hearts.


    It is only in this time that we can truly distinguish people''s hearts. Although most people have abandoned sun Bing, our friends and friends who live and die all the time have no intention of giving up even though they know this fact.


    For example, after a short stay here for a certain period of time, Daozi and Buddha directly went back to the Taoism and Buddhism, looking for the classics of the sect, and wanted to explore whether there were other ways to save sun Bing.


    However, Hong Kai and others directly sent a lot of gifted gems. Although they knew that they had no effect, they also hoped for the last glimmer of hope. For the rest of their lives, Ji Cheng and others also came in person.


    In addition, there were Mu Hua, tianjizi and other people who had known each other. They could not help but come to see sun Bing one by one. After knowing sun Bing''s situation, they could not help silence.


    But it is a pity that, even though it has been a long time, there is still no tendency to heal the road injury hidden in sun Bing''s body.


    Even with the passage of time, we can detect that there are many tiny cracks in the holy way.


    Once again, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. Then he frowned and sighed: "it''s still not good. So how can we get rid of the road injury which is like the poison of bone erosion?"


    However, when sun Bing was thinking carefully, there was a burst of rapid footstep sound beside his ear. When he opened his eyes, he could see sun Yanran and huaqiyue with a touch of anger on his face.


    Without waiting for sun Bing to ask what happened, a young man with a soft face and a middle-aged man with strong breath all over his body came into the door.


    Sun Bing can see at a glance that the other side should be a monk in the realm of the holy king, but strangely, the middle-aged man exudes a kind of aggressive momentum.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up, and then asked directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, a sarcastic smile appeared on the young man''s face. His eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body and slowly opened his mouth: "are you sun Bing? It''s really disappointing to see you today


    In a flash, even sun Bing''s calm heart has already taken a little bit of unhappiness, and the tone at this time is also filled with a trace of anger: "I am sun Bing, do not know who you are?"


    "It''s sun Bing, that''s right. I''m here today, but there''s no big deal. I just hope you can return the things you borrowed from me." Immediately, the young man''s mouth a smile, direct mouth.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. After all, for such a long time, he has never borrowed anything from anywhere, and it doesn''t look like cheating to look at the other person''s face. So after thinking for a period of time, sun Bing asked, "if I remember correctly, today is the first time we met. How can I borrow from you What about the stuff? "


    "Really not?" The teenager''s eyes were filled with disdain: "it seems that I still want to say it directly. Yuzhou Ding is in your hand. It won''t be forgotten so soon. It belongs to our supreme instrument of water moon and Dongtian. If it wasn''t lent to you, how could it have been handed over to you?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s whole person has been stupefied there, eyes straight in front of this young man, his face is full of dignified: "are you the man of water moon cave?"


    "Yes, I am the successor of the new generation of Shuiyue Dongtian. I hope you don''t be ungrateful, or even if you are going to die, I won''t be merciful."


    Suddenly, the boy could not help but speak directly.


    This change completely exceeded sun Bing''s expectation, but some of them still couldn''t believe it. Then they looked at each other directly:


    "even though you are the inheritor of the water moon cave sky, you have no right to ask about the Yuzhou Ding. This was given to me by the fairy who invited the moon. What''s the matter with you? I won''t give you the Yuzhou Ding unless you invite the Moon Fairy to come here in person. "But at this time, the young man burst into laughter and looked at Sun Bing as if he were looking at a fool. After a long time, he finally stopped, and then he said directly:


    "do you really think so? I''ve come here, isn''t it obvious enough? "


    Every monk who can cultivate to such a level is not a stupid person. Especially after receiving the instructions from the other party, sun Bing''s mind seems to burst into a flash of light, and all things can be figured out in an instant.


    After all, the other party has come here, and sun Bing was abandoned, which is known to all, so how could the fairy of inviting the moon not know that the young man came here?


    However, the other party did not stop him. There was no need to say much about what it represented. Obviously, the Moon Fairy acquiesced. If not, others would not come to look for sun Bing, even if they had the courage.


    After really knowing this news, sun Bing can''t help but be silent. He and the fairy of inviting the moon are very close to each other. Even for him, sun Bing still has some gratitude in his heart.


    However, after a final look at the teenager in front of him, the last trace of gratitude in sun Bing''s heart disappeared. He was even filled with a touch of sadness. At last, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said directly:


    "OK, OK, OK, it really opened my eyes. Is this the water moon cave?"


    While talking, sun Bing burst out the most terrible momentum all over his body, and the air was even filled with sharp edges. As for the young man, his face was even more pale, and he was really aware of the breath of death.


    As for the king who followed him, he exclaimed: "be careful, little Lord."


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he galloped to the front to protect the young man.


    But Sun Bing''s action is so fast that he can see a bright sword light attacking in front of him in an instant. Although the momentum is not big, it is full of suffocating sharpness.


    At this time, the young man''s face was full of panic. He did not expect that in front of sun Bing, even a king level strong man could not protect himself.


    Therefore, he could not help crying: "I am the next generation of inheritors of the water moon cave. You can''t kill me, or you will face the pursuit of the water moon cave."


    "Naturally, I won''t kill you, but I will teach you what respect is."


    Between the words, the sword light has come to the other side. This young man is an ordinary sage cultivation, and can''t stop the terrible sword.


    After a move, the youth has been a lot of trauma, the whole person collapsed on the ground, accompanied by a quaint sound, Yuzhou ding that thick body, directly fell in front of it.


    Then, you can also hear sun Bing''s light floating words: "Yuzhou Ding is here. Take it back by yourself. Remember to help me to bring a word to the Moon Fairy. After today, I will break with her."


    "You have the courage to say that, you know..."


    The young man stood up slowly, covered the wound and looked at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of resentment. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to continue to say something.


    But also at this time, he saw sun Bing''s sharp eyes to the extreme. He seemed to recall the previous touch of sword. His face was extremely white. Finally, he could only utter a cold hum: "it''s just a dying man. I don''t have a common sense with you."


    The young man immediately wanted to take away the Yuzhou Ding. However, the weight of the supreme vessel was more than ten million Jun, and it was not recognized by the Yuzhou Ding. It was very difficult to take it away.


    He tried his best not to move a little bit, which made his face blush. Fortunately, he was still the strong one of the holy King''s realm behind him. He came forward in time and successfully took away the Yuzhou Ding.


    Then you can see that the two figures go directly to the distance, and disappear in the sight of sun Bing in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1724

    No longer can find the two figures, sun Bing also reached the limit, there is no way to continue to adhere to.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he just used such a little bit of strength, sun Bing clearly felt that the speed of the spread of the cracks on the holy way was accelerating.


    This also means that once sun Bing continues to fall into war, the faster the holy way collapses, and the closer it is to his own death.


    After seeing sun Bing''s appearance, sun Yanran couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and carefully delivered a pill, which was quite a complaint:


    "Linglong supreme has said clearly, you''d better not use Zhenyuan again, otherwise..."


    Even if he didn''t say the last words, sun Bing knew the meaning, but he could only have a burst of embarrassed smile.


    "The Moon Fairy is really a bit ungrateful. If it were not for the tea you gave her at the enlightenment tea party, she would not have achieved as much as she has today. She did not expect that she would have broken the bridge directly at this time. It would be shameless indeed."


    At this time, the face of Hua Qi Yue is full of anger. When talking about the fairy of inviting the moon, there is more anger in her eyebrows that is hard to erase.


    Sun Bing knew that this was the other party''s concern for himself, but he could only shake his head helplessly: "it''s just a cool tea. After all, when the other party handed the Yuzhou Ding to me, he hoped that I could help in the future.


    At this time, since I have no such ability, it is understandable that the other party wants to take it back. Moreover, when I went to Zhuling cave, the other party also helped me. This time, it''s considered as a kind of severance. "


    "Naturally, I know about it, but they are too arrogant, especially the young man, and this is known to all. Of course, it is boiling outside at this time. If they are a little secretive, I would not be so angry."


    Hua Qiyue''s heart is still full of no fork, at this time the direct mouth, quite a kind of want to rush out now, the impulse to kill that young man.


    But Sun Bing directly waved his hand, and then slowly said: "the fact that the icing on the cake is normal, but few people will help in time of crisis, but this kind of revenge, but let me know the cold and warm ah, thank you very much."


    At the end of the day, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue had a blush on their faces, but then, sun Bing could not help but continue to speak: "this period of time has been hard for you, but after today you will go back to practice, I also want to walk around."


    "What? It''s impossible. At this time, you are so weak that even if you have the elixir to continue your life, at most, you will only persist for dozens of years. Once you fight with others, your longevity will drop sharply, and we will definitely not let you go. "


    Can hear this kind of words, no matter Sun Yan Ran or Hua Qi month all facial complexion big change, direct wave hand to refuse.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what they were thinking, but her eyebrows were full of firmness:


    "I don''t need to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind. This period of time has already delayed your practice. I feel guilty. Moreover, even if I have been here, there is no solution.


    It''s better to let me go to Kyushu to look for some opportunities. In case of chance, I can recover successfully? "


    Although sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue still don''t agree with sun Bing''s leaving, they can only sigh for a long time and never say any words again after seeing the firm eyes, because they can''t change Sun Bing''s decision at all.


    So I can only hear a long sigh, and then slowly say: "then I hope you can pay attention to your safety. No matter what, you must save your life."


    The next life is very quiet, sun Bing in the case of no one knows, quietly left, although the heart is full of worry, but sun Yanran and huaqiyue, but also can only leave.


    On the other hand, the action of Shuiyue Dongtian, which was not covered up at all, has been spread all over Kyushu. It can be said that after leaving sun Bing''s residence, the young man spoke directly in front of all the people:


    "Sun Bing has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and the distance is not long. When I went there, I did not dare to have any resistance, I will directly give the Yuzhou Ding to me, but it is also very interesting. "


    Although this speech is very simple and ordinary, its hidden meaning is like a tsunami. It is passed through the whole Kyushu crazily. Although most people feel sorry for the loss of such a pride in their hearts.


    However, among the remaining people, there are many people whose eyes are filled with strange light. You should know that the treasure in sun Bing''s hands is not only the Yuzhou tripod, but also three complete supreme weapons.


    Not to mention all kinds of genius, gems and elixirs. If sun Bing was in his heyday, no one would dare to show a trace of caution, even those holy kings.But it is the so-called hero twilight, through this speech can clearly see that sun Bing has no more resistance, so it directly attracted the eyes of countless people, even if he does not expect to get all the treasures, even if one of them is enough to be a windfall.


    As for the contribution that sun Bing has made to the Terran, it is subconsciously ignored by those people. At this time, sun Bing has become a treasure house in their eyes, and everyone wants to share one or two.


    Among them, sun Bing''s enemies, such as long Ao, Zhao Hao and others, are filled with excitement after knowing the news, and their faces are full of strong resentment:


    "I can''t imagine that you have today, without such strength, we''d like to see how long you can stick to it one day I''ll take revenge on that sword. "


    It is not only long AO and others, but also the great excitement in the cave of Zhuling. Even though it has been so many years, the humiliation of sun Bing, who was once a saint, still reverberates in his mind.


    After years of hatred, Zhu Dongling''s hatred became more and more intense, and even the hatred of sun was not so fast.


    If sun Bing''s terrible strength was said to have made them afraid, let alone to kill sun Bing, it was an extravagant hope to even get close to him. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big.


    But now it is completely different. Although there is no mention of it on the surface, Zhu Ling is acting silently in the dark. He is eager to find sun Bing and kill him completely.


    As for sun Bing, who was walking in the middle of Kyushu, he was also informed of the news. In the end, he was only able to sigh for a long time, and then continued to walk forward.


    At this time, sun Bing almost does not use any of his own strength, step by step toward the front, quietly watching the scenery along the way, but there is no way to connect with Tiandi Avenue any more.


    Speaking of it, leaving sun Yanran and huaqiyue this time is not so much to look for opportunities to repair themselves, but rather to want to disappear in everyone''s sight, especially not to let Sun Yanran and huaqiyue know.


    After all, no one has been able to heal daoshang, let alone sun Bing. After such a long time of efforts, there is still no change at all, which makes sun Bing extremely desperate. Therefore, after thinking repeatedly, sun Bing made such a decision.


    At this time, sun Bing can only pray silently, hoping that sun Yanran and huaqiyue will find out the cruel fact and come out on their own.

 Chapter 1725

    But also at this time, sun Bing, who was walking in front of him, seemed to find something. His body suddenly stopped. The whole person stood there quietly, full of vigilance.


    Then, slowly opened his mouth: "to all have come, why do you want to be a hiding rat? Since I want my life, I''ll come out of here with dignity. "


    However, even if sun Bing said these words, the surrounding space was very quiet. All the previous things seemed to be sun Bing talking to himself. A cold wind howled, and sun Bing''s blue shirt could not help but stir.


    "Even though I was badly hurt at this time, my spirit and insight have not diminished. Is it necessary for me to point out all of you? The six of you may as well step forward. "


    At this time, sun Bing seemed to have some impatience. He frowned directly and opened the sword box behind him. Even though sun Bing didn''t inspire any breath, the edge of Zhuxian sword still shrouded in all directions.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    then you can see a person who is covered in a black robe. He claps his hands and walks out slowly. His words are full of praise: "it is really the first day of pride in 100000 years. At this time, he is still so cautious and deserves his reputation."


    "Why has it been so long, or are you alone? The rest of us don''t need to hide. They don''t have any effect in front of me. " But at this time, sun Bing did not put it in his eyes. After looking around, he could not help but continue to speak.


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the surrounding space is quietly distorted. In a flash, the five figures have surrounded sun Bing. The most important thing is that the five figures appeared this time are also covered in black robes.


    A burst of hoarse and with some good luck directly spread out: "Sun Bing, really did not think that you should have today."


    This voice is very obscure. Obviously, it is not the real voice of the other party. In addition, with the black robe that can block the detection of spirits, no one can find out the identity of the other party.


    After all, although sun Bing was seriously injured and extremely weak at this time, he was almost ruined in the future, but he also had many good friends and even made a lot of contributions to the human race. If he used his real identity, he might create extra troubles.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept around. Although he was unable to determine the identity of the other party, he could still tell through some clues that the six men belonged to six completely different forces. The final goal was to kill sun Bing.


    After perceiving this situation, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s pale face: "it seems that many people really want to kill me. Six people belong to six different forces."


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Do you have any last words to say?" Another burst of words said, out of the six black robes, we didn''t know who issued it.


    But after hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a great trick to skate in the world. All the people I sun Bing killed for so many years, in addition to the alien and rebellious people, are the first to attack me. There has never been any innocent person. Otherwise, how could you dare not show your true face?"


    "Hum, don''t be so hard-hearted. Since you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    In an instant, there was a roar, and then one of the black robes galloped towards sun Bing from the crowd. Through the terrible fluctuation of the whole body, it can be inferred that this is the strong one in the realm of a holy king.


    In the face of the terrible attack that was getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing dodged it easily, and then his mouth showed a touch of irony: "do you really think that I am seriously injured, is that you, these gangsters, can kill me? It''s just fantastic. "


    Sun Bing did not have any fear in the face of ten most respected descendants who were even more powerful than the holy king. What''s more, at this time, he was only left with the weakest friar of the holy king.


    A bloody light cuts through the sky, and the sword of killing immortals directly appears in sun Bing''s hands. The fierce breath spreads around, and the air is filled with sharp edges, which is unbearable.


    As for the six powerful saints in black robes around Sun Bing, they suddenly felt a cold hum: "if we were not your opponent at the beginning, but at this time, do you really have that strength?"


    As soon as the words fell, the second man attacked sun Bing with lightning speed. However, in order to hide his identity, sun Bing had never seen the magic moves he used. He did not know his real identity.


    But the same, this person also can''t do any harm to sun Bing at all. He shrinks to an inch and uses it instantaneously. Once he steps out, he has already passed through layers of space.


    But at this moment, all the six figures around have already started to move. They are constantly attacking sun Bing. The powerful and majestic atmosphere covers the four sides, and one after another terrible and incomparable move appears in the sky.It''s not sun Bing''s style to give in blindly. What''s more, the anger accumulated for such a long time broke out completely at this time. The powerful Zhenyuan instilled it into Zhuxian sword, and the long sword suddenly chopped at one of them.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the original moribund murderous opportunity is combined with the killing immortal sword. The power that can explode out of the strong and almost condensed essence is several times as great as before, and the endless blood color sword light appears in the sky.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that even the strong in the realm of the holy king can''t stop it. We should know that although sun Bing was hurt in the holy way, his previous experience in fighting with the supreme offspring also absorbed the joke. At this time, the power that can break out naturally becomes more and more powerful.


    At this time, you can see that, just in an instant, the bloody sword fell from the sky, accompanied by a burst of cry full of fear, a holy king has become the ghost of sun Bing under the sword.


    The remaining five kings who saw this scene could not help but stop their actions. After all, the scene in front of them was so shocking that a strong man with the same realm as himself fell directly in this short time.


    Some people have even said in their hearts, "is it not that this son has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and it is only one step away from death? So why can you kill the king with one sword


    Immediately, there are people who want to retreat. After all, no matter what, their own life is still the most important. Even if they want to kill sun Bing, they will not die with this dying man.


    However, it is also at a time when everyone''s heart is full of complexity. Sun Bing, who is surrounded by them, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. The strong smell of blood spreads around, and the breath on Sun Bing is much weaker.


    In an instant, there was a person who sneered directly and said: "you almost cheated me. At this time, you have reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. But I don''t know. How many times can you send out such a move?"


    The rest of the figures also had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. At this time, there was no trace of cover up for the strong killing opportunity. Moreover, five people could not help walking slowly towards sun Bing.


    "If you want to know how many times I can break out, then you can try with your own lives. I dare not say anything else, but you five timid rats will surely become my dead souls under the sword."


    Take a deep breath, barely suppress the body injury, sun Bing can''t help but speak directly.

 Chapter 1726

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m dying. I''ll give you a ride today. I hope you''ll remember that some people can''t be offended by you."


    Immediately, there was a monk who was hiding in the black robe and sneered. Then he launched an attack on Sun Bing. There was a very majestic palm in the sky, and every line on it was clearly visible, which made sun Bing very depressed.


    Bear this breath, sun Bing is a burst of coughing blood, this scene can not help but let the remaining five people more sneer, because in their eyes, sun Bing is the end of the force, not a basis.


    However, at this time, a sneer appeared in the corner of the prepared mouth. Zhuxian sword deflected again. With a pick of the wrist, the bright light of the sword had already emerged and swept away directly to the friar who was the first to launch the attack.


    "Engulf the sky"


    in an instant, you can find that the space in front of you is distorted, and finally it turns into a very large black hole. Everything around can be swallowed up, even if the space is unstoppable.


    Moreover, with the vague sword flash, the black hole is getting closer and closer to the monk. There is a terrible swallowing power emerging from the black hole, and no one can stop it.


    Even if you can see, this amazing palm in the sky finally disappears into the black hole, swallowing this move. The black hole is not only not collapsed, but also seems to be more huge.


    Seeing this situation, the monk''s heart has emerged a bit of bad, the crisis of death seems to surround the whole body, subconsciously want to leave, but now it is too late.


    Because the huge black hole was shrouded downward with lightning speed, the four directions of space were completely swallowed up, not to mention the monk, which disappeared in a flash.


    Looking back on the previous scene, there was even a little fear in the hearts of the remaining four monks. After all, the time to solve the battle was so fast that people could hardly react to it.


    But when the eyes turn to sun Bing, we can find that sun Bing coughs up a burst of blood again, and the ground has been dyed red. His face is extremely pale. The breath of the whole person is weakened to the extreme. It seems that he may fall at any time.


    This was a sigh of relief to those people, because it can be clearly seen from here that sun Bing''s terrible moves are equally huge for their own damage, and the four of them still have a lot of opportunities.


    But at this time, sun Bing also knew his physical condition. In the previous two battles, the spreading speed of the cracks on the holy way increased by nearly ten times. Originally, sun Bing could still hold on for ten years. If it went on like this, he would only live for one year.


    So sun Bing is more aware of the importance of speed. At this time, no matter what, we must solve the battle in the shortest time.


    Therefore, even though he said that he would be hurt to a certain extent, sun Bing was afraid of it. His momentum changed suddenly, and there were even flames all over his body. Finally, all of them entered Zhuxian sword, and the light broke out completely.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    for a moment, the sky is full of bloody flame, and there are many fuzzy virtual shadows around it. Each shadow is in a green light and howls. When gathered together, the sense of crisis brought about by it has almost reached the extreme.


    Under this sword, the four friars could even be keenly aware that the breath of death was around them, and a touch of panic gradually appeared in their hearts.


    In particular, when he discovered the flames in the sky, a man could not help but howl: "this is the fire of karma. It can''t be contaminated by it, otherwise life would be worse than death."


    "No, no, it''s more than that. It''s six rounds of fire, which is more terrible than the karma fire. Ah, ah..."


    In the end, before he finished speaking, he was already stained with a trace of flame. Even though he said that his reaction speed was extremely fast and he did not hesitate to tear off the corner of his clothes, the speed of the spread of the flame was far beyond his imagination.


    Because whether it is the industry fire or the six rounds of fire, are all entangled in the spirit, as long as the slightest touch, then it means that they can no longer get rid of.


    As for the monk, his own karma was extremely strong. He was accidentally contaminated with the fire of karma, which swept the whole body in an instant. At every moment, there was a pain that could not be sustained at all in his mind, which made people feel miserable.


    Three kinds of fire appeared one after another. As for the scream, it disappeared with the passage of time. After turning around, we could find that the place where the man was standing had not a trace, and disappeared completely in the world.


    Once again, sun Bing didn''t stop here, because he knew that the time he could hold on to was getting shorter and shorter. Once he reached his own limit, he had no strength at all and could resist the rest of the strong.


    The next sword awn appeared in a flash, and the space around it was distorted. Finally, it turned into pieces of space debris, surrounding the sword. The space under this sword was thoroughly stirred, and it was terrible to the extreme.In fact, after several battles, sun Bing''s performance has been seen by the rest of the people, and a touch of panic has emerged in his heart. At this time, sun Bing has been so terrible that it is hard to imagine how terrible I would have been if I had not been injured?


    And the next idea is to escape as fast as possible. After all, if this time fails, look for the next opportunity. If it falls here, there will be no chance at all.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s action is faster than theirs. At the last moment, the sword box is opened directly, and one sword after another flies out at a high speed. It turns into a flash of cold light, crisscross in the air, and envelops all around with the speed of thunder.


    The twelve yuan Chen sword array, even the most superior offspring, can''t break free. What''s more, these people in front of them, even among the holy kings, are considered weak. It''s hard to escape.


    At this time, the last three people were just like turtles in a jar, and there was no way to escape. Just when they wanted to fight sun Bing to death, they turned around and saw the endless shadow and spirit of sword all over the sky.


    Each sword Qi contains the power of twelve yuan Chen. In addition, sun Bing''s sword soul power in the sea of knowledge is not comparable to that of his own hand, but the power of the sword spirit has also reached an unimaginable level.


    As for the only three people, only after holding on for a short time, they could no longer resist the almost endless sword. After a burst of miserable wailing, the last three kings also fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    After killing all the enemies, sun Bing himself has reached a limit. The strength in his body seems to have been completely exhausted. He collapsed on the ground powerless, and his body was filled with unbearable pain.


    If you look at it again, you can see that the nine sacred ways in the body are just because of the previous battle, a full quarter of them are surrounded by endless, almost spider web like cracks.


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart even appeared a touch of palpitation, after all, this situation is too dangerous, a little careless, he can completely fall.

 Chapter 1727

    After a long rest, sun Bing recovered completely. Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him, his eyes were filled with emotion. After all, if sun Bing was in his heyday, he would not be in such a mess even if he faced the siege of six people.


    But at this time, because the previous rest has already delayed a lot of time, sun Bing must hurry to leave. Otherwise, if such an enemy experiences many times, he will die even if he does not die in the hands of others.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He turned around and galloped toward the distance. However, because he could not use his body''s strength too much, the speed at this time was basically as slow as a snail for the former sun Bing.


    Soon sun Bing has found a remote jungle. Looking back on the scene before, the whole person breathed out a long breath. Only one battle can see the difference between sun Bing and the previous one.


    If the original sun Bing has not noticed, then at this time can really feel the huge gap, can more clearly realize that his remaining Shou yuan is not much.


    Even just a little bit of strength was just used, but the cracks on the nine sacred paths were quietly speeding up. It was like the death knell, just around Sun Bing.


    What makes sun Bing feel desperate is that even though he still doesn''t find any way to rescue him, sun Bing can''t help but ask himself: "is the next life dependent on the supreme medicine in the cave?"


    Although every star fruit or ice jade lotus seed can help sun Bing to stabilize his wounds and keep his longevity for one year, sun Bing''s cave is even more terrible. Although there is a continuous supply of the supreme elixir, there are many.


    However, this kind of life is not what sun Bing yearns for. If it remains like this all the time, the whole person will be decadent. Moreover, if he is not careful, he will be killed and humiliated by his enemies.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind is full of all kinds of ideas, but in the end, because of the cracks around his holy way, all have become a dead end.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing sat quietly in place, if the future has been like this, then it might as well die out completely!


    At this time, the sky suddenly drifted down with snow. Looking at such a beautiful scenery, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. He has been practicing all the time. For this scenery, he has directly ignored it. He is really sighing.


    The fluttering snowflakes directly fell on Sun Bing, but in a flash, sun Bing became a snowman. Even though sun Bing didn''t motivate any force at all, his powerful body still drove the cold away completely.


    In a short period of three or two days, the heavy snow has completely dissipated, and the surrounding world is gradually reviving. The green forest exudes a breath of vitality, which makes sun Bing enjoy it very much.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at his side, and his eyes were very deep. At this time, he could see that in the black land, a miraculous medicine was growing quietly. Under such a rich aura, it quickly burst into vitality.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. This elixir, named ageratum perenne, is an ordinary elixir. Its stem can be used as medicine and can condense one''s own spirit. It can be said that it is a rare treasure.


    Generally, after being found by loose repair, the stem will be directly cut off and taken away, but the rhizome will be left here, because this immortal grass is particularly peculiar. As long as the foundation is not destroyed, it can still grow successfully in the next year.


    And every time it grows again, its vitality will become more and more strong, and its quality is gradually improving. As for the plant in front of me, it has reached the level of local quality elixir.


    What we can see now is just a bud, but it contains thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, all of which were grown from this root.


    In such a long time, it is not that no one wants to transplant it, but the perennial perennial grass has been deeply rooted in place for countless years, and it is impossible to be moved. Otherwise, it will wither directly, which can be called very strange.


    However, sun Bing is not concerned about these things. Instead, he stares at the sprouts growing on the ground, and murmurs: "no matter what, as long as the foundation is still there, it can survive with the world.


    Even if it is hit by destruction and cut off by people, it is not afraid. Since a miraculous medicine can do this, can our people maintain this


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind suddenly burst out of such doubts, even when the doubt appeared, sun bing more and more deeply into it, unable to extricate themselves, the whole person seems to find the key to break the game.


    But just relying on what happened in front of him can''t prove anything at all. After all, what sun Bing knows is too little, but at this time, there is no more time for sun Bing to understand other things.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, no matter how, this is the last hope, even if pay a big price, sun Bing will not have any hesitation.Then Zhenyuan ran through the meridians, and an inexplicable breath enveloped sun Bing''s ten Zhang space. At this time, we can see that time is passing by in a hurry, which may be ten times faster than the initial speed, 100 times or even thousands of times.


    As for the original sprout on the ground, it is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally grows up. But Sun Bing does not hesitate to cut off the perennial grass. Standing in a hurry of time, standing in another space, sun Bing can clearly see that the evergreen grass is very open and grows again.


    In this way, as long as the foundation is not destroyed, the perennial grass will continue to grow, and even every time it is cut off, it will make its vitality more tenacious, and its own breath will also be improved.


    After several cycles, the quality of this plant is gradually improving, even reaching the level of Tianpin. Brain cancer is only the bottom layer, but the gap between natural products and local products is like a natural moat.


    However, seeing this scene, the essence of sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright. Even though he could feel that the holy way in his body was rapidly collapsing and his mouth was coughing up bursts of blood, sun Bing still did not give up.


    Even more to this time, the more can not help murmuring: "this immortal grass fruit really unique, let people admire, and not only this evergreen grass, the surrounding jungle is the same, spring and autumn kill, everything alternates, in the cycle, all is a reincarnation.


    Even if autumn has been completely withered, but when the spring breeze blows, still can grow buds, so why people will be subject to this kind of fixed number


    Time flows slowly, even if it is not blended with heaven and earth, but Sun Bing is still trapped in the deepest sense. At this time, his face is full of surprise, surprise, amazement and sadness. He can die at the moment when he hears the way.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain swept out of sun Bing''s body and spread into his mind. When he opened his mouth, he vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Once again, we can see the nine sacred ways that had once burst out with infinite light. Now they are very dim.


    Even the nine sacred paths are surrounded by spider web like cracks, but only the last 10% of them are still intact. However, all these have already indicated that sun Bing''s holy way is about to collapse, and there is not much life left.


    If sun Bing was faced with such a situation, naturally, he was hopeless, but at this time his face even overflowed with a surprise smile: "since immortality can last forever, so can our people.


    If the holy way collapses, then I will take the physical body as the foundation and reshape the holy way. As the saying goes, "never break, never stand up, and then establish". Sun Bing will definitely not yield to this

 Chapter 1728

    After all, his body had reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light. If there was no supreme medicine for his life, it would be just a few days.


    Only in such a short time, sun Bing completed the final transformation, can continue to survive, and even become more powerful.


    At this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately began to act. The whole person directly stood up from the original place, and finally had a deep look. He had reached the immortal herbage of Tianpin elixir.


    Sun Bing can''t help but secretly thanks for its inspiration, and finally turned around and left directly.


    Because the next thing sun Bing wants to do is too dangerous. If there is a slightest mistake, it will fall directly. So sun Bing must be very careful.


    In his eagerness, sun Bing did not suppress his own strength at all. He galloped through Kyushu at full speed for millions of miles. Finally, he found a very secret valley, which was even surrounded by natural terrain, which can be called incomparable security.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly into the valley, behind the sword box opened, a mouthful of flying swords fly directly out of the valley, sitting in the four directions, instantly turned into a sword array, directly surrounding the whole valley.


    Although we can''t find any trace through our sight, as long as outsiders dare to enter the valley, the sword array will directly erupt and kill all the places where they invade.


    Even if they are strong in the realm of the holy king, they can''t break away from such a terrible array of swords. Once they are deeply involved, they can only fall completely.


    But this is also the final arrangement of sun Bing, because after the completion of the sword array, almost all of sun Bing''s holy ways were covered by the dense cracks, and there was no more extra strength.


    Even sun Bing himself had a premonition that if he continued to exert himself by force, then the holy way would collapse completely.


    However, for his own life safety, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but appear a touch of dignified, immediately behind the sword box directly opened, Zhuxian sword from the gallop out.


    As for sun Bing, he carefully placed the sword at a mountain mouth in the valley. Looking at the sword in front of him, sun Bing could not help touching it, and even slowly said:


    "next, my life is safe, but I will give it all to you."


    As a supreme instrument, I have already possessed my own intelligence, but I haven''t shown it in ordinary time. At this time, when I heard these words, I couldn''t help but appear a little red light on Zhuxian sword, which seemed to say that I had understood.


    This is basically sun Bing''s final card. Even if someone outside broke through the barrier of the sword array, it was difficult for even the king to deal with the sudden strike of Zhuxian sword.


    If sun Bing still did not go through the customs, then there would be no difference with death.


    At the moment, all preparations have been completed. Sun Bing takes a long breath and walks slowly towards the deep cave. Even if he is as firm as sun Bing, there is also a pressure in his heart.


    After all, the next closure directly related to sun Bing''s life, but there was no room for regret at this time, because the holy way in sun Bing''s body was almost no different from the complete collapse.


    Even if we take the supreme medicine now, it doesn''t have much effect at this level, so there is only the last one left in front of sun Bing.


    Soon sun Bing came to the deepest part of the cave. He summoned Bingqing jade lotus out of the cave and directly sat on it. Even though the holy way had been severely damaged, he could still feel the connection with the heaven and earth, which made people feel the power of Bingqing jade lotus.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes closed slightly, looking inward into the body, nine pillars supporting the sky support the body, which is sun Bing''s nine sacred ways, but at this time, there are countless cracks.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that he must be well prepared, but at this time, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a touch of panic. If the holy way collapsed at that moment, he completely fell down. What should we do?


    However, the next moment, sun Bing has completely cleared away the superfluous ideas, and his eyes are also firm and incomparable at this time. The more he is in such a critical juncture, the more he needs to clarify his own mind.


    However, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembled and broke out the most terrible edge. But this time, he was not facing his own enemy. The fierce edge swept directly towards his body.


    Kendo collapsed at the first time. Sun Bing opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. The breath of the whole person was also weakened a lot. It looked quite miserable.


    The sharp pain reverberated in his mind, but Sun Bing still did not stop his action. Under his clenching teeth, he was again the most fierce and sharp outburst. The next moment, the mountain and River Road collapsed completely.


    The collapse of two sacred doctrines in succession made the blow to sun Bing even greater. The blood coughed up from his mouth, and there was a breath of stillness on his body. It is hard to imagine that it was emitted from sun Bing.The more it is, sun Bing can feel his more difficult to act. The whole person seems to have seen the huge black hole that he once saw, devouring himself. The mind and God seem to immerse half of them, only one step away from the death emergency.


    At the last moment, sun Bing directly bite through the tip of his tongue, and the pain filled his bones. He reluctantly mentioned his last spirit, leaving no hesitation. In a short time, all the remaining seven holy ways collapsed directly.


    Sun Bing suffered the most serious trauma since the cultivation. The spirit God of the whole man, with nine supporting his own holy ways, collapsed, just like a flood like crazy leakage.


    Sun Bing can detect his vitality is passing with it. The horror reaches the extreme. The whole person seems to be able to watch himself step by step towards the end of death.


    "Can I die here, the holy way is broken, remoulding can be done. It is important to know that the body is my foundation. Xuanwu really shows me the secret skill of nirvana."


    At that time, sun Bing''s teeth were clenched, then he urged Xuanwu to move his real body with all his strength. The vigorous real yuan was surging in the meridians. At this time, sun Bing even appeared the Taoist inscription on his body, and the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind him.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s body has been raised to its own limit, even if the holy way breaks down, but it can still be persisted. After all, the flesh body is the real foundation of sun Bing.


    Moreover, Nirvana secret method will be operated with it. The vigorous life and blood will be transformed into vitality.


    Although the vitality in the body is passing, but with the help of Nirvana secret method, it is making up with the fastest speed, and at this time, it has formed a most bizarre balance.


    But Sun Bing knows that this is only a short period of rigidity. Although Nirvana secret method is powerful, it can not make up for sun Bing''s vitality without success. At this time, every moment, he will consume his own life.


    When sun Bing all his life has dissipated, it also means that he has completely fallen. So every minute and every second is extremely precious, and sun Bing dare not waste any time at all.


    After the collapse of the holy way, relying on the balance maintained by Nirvana secret method, sun Bing can clearly realize that he can realize the heaven and earth again, which means that the idea of sun Bing can actually be realized.


    It is only too difficult. Sun Bing can survive briefly after the collapse of the holy way with Nirvana secret method. Besides, anyone else, the day of the collapse of the holy way is the time of death.


    Although he was full of joy in his heart, sun Bing did not reveal it. Because now, it is only a beginning. He barely passed the first disaster. The next danger continued, even sun Bing himself could not guarantee and survive.


    But Sun Bing knew that under such circumstances, without the courage of the dead and the later generations, he could not get the last life at all. So after a deep breath, he immediately began to feel the last feeling of the second.

 Chapter 1729

    At this time, sun Bing seemed to be back at the beginning of entering the two battlefields. During the period of one hundred years of cultivation, many feelings about the road of heaven and earth appeared in his mind, and the whole person had a kind of joy from the heart.


    After all, some things can only be cherished only when they are lost. Their own strength can be said to be the most easily overlooked things in daily life. But this period of time, sun Bing can know its importance.


    In the face of such changes, most ordinary people can''t stand the huge contrast between the front and the back, which leads to the collapse of Daoxin. Without sun Bing''s incomparable firmness, he would not have the last chance of life at this time.


    Sun Bing''s understanding of heaven and earth is undoubtedly more profound than when he first condensed the holy way. Especially after several battles, even Kendo has reached a satisfactory level, even the weakest time road has reached a small success.


    At first glance, it may not be much, but we should know that any monk who has just stepped into the realm of sage has only 30% of his perception of the Tao. Such a huge gap among them can give sun bing a new insight.


    It can even be said that sun Bing is not only very proficient in refining the holy way again, but also can avoid some mistakes in it, and refine his own holy way more firmly and perfectly. At the same level, his strength will naturally become more and more powerful.


    Soon, the first Kendo gradually took shape in sun Bing''s body. A mysterious atmosphere appeared all over Sun Bing''s body. Countless inscriptions of heaven and earth came to sun Bing. It can even be said that sun Bing and 3000 avenue have begun to resonate.


    This kind of situation has only appeared once in every person since ancient times. Only in the breakthrough of the holy man can emerge, but for sun Bing, this is the second time.


    In this state, the original illusory road is within reach, and there is a feeling that heaven and earth all work together at the same time, especially with the help of ice clear jade lotus, this kind of feeling grammar is obvious.


    However, in the process of refining the holy way, sun Bing also found some problems. This is not the first time after all. There are more or less obstacles in it. It seems that there is an invisible diaphragm. Even the holy way that sun Bing is most familiar with has broken down several times.


    In this situation, even though sun Bing''s heart has emerged a touch of anxiety, after all, this time is completely unable to compare with the two battlefields in a hundred years of enlightenment. At this time, he is totally using his life to fight for time.


    Every minute and every second consumes sun Bing''s life. If he continues to fail, even if he finally finds a way, he can only regret his fall.


    However, sun Bing knew that the more he was in this state, the more he could not be anxious. He took a deep breath. The whole person was calm, and his sword soul trembled slightly. He showed his boundless edge and cleaned up the surroundings.


    With the help of the spirit of sword, a light column can be seen directly in the body. This is sun Bing''s kendo.


    Compared with the past Kendo, this time Kendo is more vast, full of fierce breath, and at a glance, you can see the firmness contained in it.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath when the past was difficult at the beginning, and the first time succeeded. However, there was not much time at this time, because sun Bing had already delayed for two days just because of the first holy way.


    However, there are only less than eight days left for sun Bing''s nirvana secret method, which means that sun Bing needs to refine a holy way every day. Only in this way can he succeed.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not waste any time at all. He continued to close his eyes and gradually gathered his understanding of heaven and earth to form a holy way.


    Sun Bing''s choice of the second holy way is the road of fire. After all, this is not only the most original road in heaven and earth, but also one of sun Bing''s most good roads. With the help of six rounds of fire, he directly comprehended it to the degree of perfection.


    As a matter of fact, refining the road of fire did not consume much attention. After all, sun Bing was too familiar with the actual situation. In a short half day, he had successfully condensed it.


    After the second holy way was condensed successfully, sun Bing could clearly feel that his connection with heaven and earth was getting closer and closer. Moreover, part of his own strength that had disappeared had been restored. This change filled sun Bing with joy.


    Then, on the third day, the holy way was the road of frost and the road of fire. Although it took a little more time, it was only one day at most, which was still acceptable to sun Bing.


    But what happened next directly poured cold water on Sun Bing, who was full of confidence because of his successive success. It took two days for the third vertical and horizontal road.


    This not only completely consumed the time saved before sun Bing, but also wasted a lot of time. Sun Bing, who knew this, was full of anxiety.


    Finally, I directly swallow a supreme holy drug and refine its power into Qi and blood. In front of me, I can ensure that I will stick to it for a long time. However, this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause.Because the next is the beginning of the nightmare. The more we go back to the holy way, it is undoubtedly more difficult to refine it. After all, in order to pursue the ultimate power, every holy way is extremely mysterious, almost all of which are in the top 100.


    It took three days for the star road and four days for the mountain and river road to devour the road. It took seven days for the road to be condensed successfully.


    Without sun Bing''s supreme elixir and the help of Nirvana, it can be said that his vitality would have been exhausted, but at this time, sun Bing had not much time left.


    After all, although sun Bing said that he was very rich, the supreme elixir was not Chinese cabbage. In previous auctions, sun Bing had cleared most of his stock, and only a few were left.


    After knowing this situation, sun Bing''s heart was even more anxious. After all, what he faced next was the most mysterious and terrible three roads, namely, killing, time and space, each of which was extremely mysterious.


    However, under the pressure of life crisis, sun Bing has burst out all his potential. In just 10 days, he has successfully condensed the road of killing and space.


    This also means that sun Bing has successfully condensed the eight sacred ways, only the last one left. However, sun Bing''s face is still not very good-looking.


    Because sun Bing''s last holy way is the most abstruse road of time among the three thousand roads. Naturally, it takes more time. However, at this critical moment, sun Bing has taken all the holy medicines in his hands.


    As for the time left at this time, there is only three days left, which undoubtedly fills sun Bing with a sense of urgency. It can even be said that he does not dare to waste any time at all.


    The whole person was directly immersed in the deepest level of enlightenment. At this time, the icy jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment all burst into bright light. As for sun Bing''s body, there are inscriptions of 3000 roads, and the mysterious atmosphere is everywhere.


    It can be called the most critical moment. Bingqing jade lotus is indeed the best medicine, and it is especially suitable for carrying the Taoist rhyme. With the help of the enlightenment stone, sun Bing''s refining speed of the holy way has been improved.


    Time slowly flows away, as for sun Bing''s body in the time holy way, also in the passage of time, gradually forming.


    In a short period of three days, sun Bing''s essence and spirit became weaker and weaker. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body gradually dried up. The effect of Nirvana secret method will eventually fade away.


    This is close to zero distance from death, but it is also in this last time that sun Bing''s eyes burst out with infinite light, and his whole body''s breath burst out directly, because it is only a moment away from the last step.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s eyes a black, directly collapsed on the ground, the body''s breath all disappeared, seems to have completely fallen.

 Chapter 1730

    Time disappears quietly. Just for a short time, sun Bing''s body was filled with a trace of golden flame, through the sudden emergence of the flame, it seems that we can see that this is a phoenix flying.


    This is the holy fire of Nirvana that has always existed in sun Bing''s cave. As the most mysterious fire in heaven and earth, sun Bing has almost forgotten it for such a long time since he realized the secret method of nirvana.


    But how can this magical flame be so common? You should know that it contains the mysterious power of Phoenix Nirvana, which shows only a trace at this time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s whole body was wrapped in the golden flame. If sun Bing originally sent out a strong breath of twilight and death, it was full of endless vitality at this time, which was not like a dying man at all.


    A burst of vigorous and powerful heart beat followed, and finally it was like a war drum. With the sound of the heart beat, the blood was transmitted to the whole body. Only in a short time, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly.


    At this time, sun Bing seems to be still immersed in the previous time. When he opened his eyes for the first time, he immediately said to himself: "I remember that only the last step was needed to completely refine the holy way of time. It is really a pity."


    However, the next moment, sun Bing has been aware of something wrong, because looking around, suddenly can find that he is still alive. In surprise, sun Bing immediately closed his eyes to investigate his physical condition.


    But then, sun Bing''s heart is full of wonder, because he suddenly found that in his body, the nine sacred ways burst out with incomparable brilliance.


    And this time, the holy way of refining success, because it has experienced breaking and then standing up, can be said to be incomparably strong, definitely won''t be completely broken again.


    Just saw this scene, sun Bing''s heart even filled with doubts, after all, this is too hard to believe, but after repeated investigation, sun Bing finally believed.


    Then, naturally, there is a deep joy in my heart. We should know that although this period of time is only more than one month, and there is a great gap between this period and the closed door which has been used for several years or even hundreds of years, it is the most thrilling time.


    In this, sun Bing can be said to have survived several times, and the God of death has passed him by. The breath of death is always hanging over Sun Bing. The danger is to the extreme, but he still survived.


    Nothing but lost to know how to cherish, there is no doubt that sun Bing at this time for their own return of life, incomparable.


    Of course, the benefits of sun Bing, who successfully separated from his death, are far more than that, because the nine sacred doctrines have been successfully condensed, and sun Bing''s strength has also been improved to a certain extent.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the present and the past. The overall strength of the holy way is about 10% higher than that of the previous one.


    Although it doesn''t sound like much, sun Bing''s 10% strength can be regarded as a strong one among sages. With his own original strength, the strength he can break out is far more than one plus one equals two.


    Just when sun Bing wants to continue to repair and recuperate himself, his face suddenly changes, because at this time, sun Bing suddenly realizes a fatal crisis enveloping his whole body.


    But the problem is that when you are in this cave, there should not be many dangers. Is it said that there are enemies looking for here?


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and then he galloped toward the outside without any hesitation.


    After the nine sacred doctrines were condensed successfully, sun Bing did not need any scruples. He stepped out of the cave and came to the mouth of the mountain. With a wave of his big hand, the sword array around him was completely collapsed.


    After raising his head, sun Bing finally found the source of this fatal crisis, because he did not know when the sky was covered with black thick clouds, which was completely different from the general thunder clouds. In its center, there was a huge whirlpool.


    At this time, sun Bing is directly shrouded in the air, which is full of a huge sense of oppression. Fortunately, sun Bing''s strength has been restored. Otherwise, the breath alone can crush him.


    Looking up at the black whirlpool in the thunder cloud, sun Bing frowned slightly. After a short period of thinking, he could not help but say to himself:


    "this thundercloud is such a coincidence, and it is still this time. If you calculate it, it is just when I wake up, it seems that heaven and earth still do not give up."


    The last sentence was said to the thunder cloud. With the fall of sun Bing''s words, there was even a burst of thunder in the sky, as if the sky was roaring.


    But for all this, sun Bing''s eyes did not have a trace of fear, and even the corners of his mouth also revealed a touch of irony: "even if you are angry, then what?"? Even if the holy way collapses, how can we be afraid of breaking and refining again


    At this time, a bloody streamer came directly. Sun Bing subconsciously stretched out his right hand. In a flash, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand. Faintly, he could even feel the joy in the sword.This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s mood is a lot better. He looked at the Zhuxian sword in his hand and said slowly, "old man, it seems that my life has not reached the time of death, and then we can fight together again."


    It seems to understand Sun Bing''s words, the sword of killing immortals can''t help shaking at this time, and an excitement spreads out from it.


    After perceiving the idea of Zhuxian sword, sun Bing''s inner strength became more and more sufficient. His sword pointed to the sky, his eyes filled with arrogance, and his whole body momentum also burst out.


    At this time, sun Bing''s momentum was more powerful than that of the former sun Bing. It seems that sun Bing had experienced life and death several times and realized the warmth and coldness of human beings. Sun Bing''s whole body was filled with a sense of vicissitudes, and when gathered together, they all turned into the most terrible edge.


    Just as sun Bingjian pointed to the sky, he could find the original rolling thunder cloud. In a moment, he continued to gallop up, and a series of thunder snakes appeared, especially the vortex in the middle of the thunder cloud, which became more and more profound and mysterious.


    Just looking at the whirlpool, sun Bing''s face gradually changed and became more and more dignified. In just a moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the whirlpool in the thunder cloud had gradually turned into an eye.


    It is full of indifference, there is no trace of emotion, but Sun Bing has already identified it at a glance, which is the eye of punishment that injured sun Bing last time.


    After knowing this, sun Bing''s face was extremely ugly: "I didn''t expect you to appear again. Do you want to be punished like last time? I''ll wait and see all this! "


    Even so, sun Bing''s heart is full of dignified, because the last punishment eye, only so small an eye, caused such a terrible injury to sun Bing, only one step away from the fall.


    The one in sun Bing''s eyes at this time is particularly huge. The center of the whole thunderstorm cloud is the eye of God''s punishment without any emotion. If he suddenly launches the punishment, the possibility of sun Bing''s successfully resisting it is too low.


    It is because of this, sun Bing''s heart this eventually suspended a sense of crisis, but there is not too much fear, looking at the indifferent eyes, the heart is full of fury.

 Chapter 1731

    Time slowly flowed away, and the eye of punishment in the sky gradually appeared in front of sun Bing. Even though his heart had already predicted it, sun Bing''s heart was still full of shock when he witnessed such a scene.


    Because at this time, the eye of punishment in the sky spanned millions of miles. When the eye of punishment was fully formed, there was a terrible and extreme pressure emerging. The empty eye socket had no emotion, and even could feel a fatal crisis.


    This is the robbery and punishment from heaven. No one has ever been able to escape, but Sun Bing is still safe and sound after experiencing it once.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. At this time, looking at the oppressive eye of punishment in the sky, it seems to be filled with a touch of anger, as if sun Bing escaped from it, which is a kind of shame.


    After brewing for such a long time, the punishment of this time has been completely formed. The purple thunder snake twinkles in the hijacking cloud. This thunder can even be compared with the last time when sun Bingdu was robbed, which makes a strong sense of crisis emerge in sun Bing''s heart.


    Originally, he put down the joy of completely recovering from his injury. After all, in the face of such terrible thunder, even sun Bing was not 100% sure that he could be safe and sound.


    But no matter what, sun Bing will not shrink back. After all, now he has the qualification to resist. Even if this time''s punishment is enough to break through the realm of the holy king, sun Bing has no fear in his heart.


    After all, the earth shaking sound broke out, and then you can see that in the eyes of punishment, there is an inexplicable figure, and then there is a bright thunder light. The speed is fast to the extreme, and attacks sun Bing below.


    Even in the face of the first thunderbolt, sun Bing was also extremely cautious. He held the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and the powerful real Yuan Dynasty instilled it into it. Suddenly, a very fierce sword had burst out.


    Under this sword, the space in front of us is cut off layer by layer, and the ripples are spreading around. There is a terrible edge in the air, which is nearly twice as powerful as sun Bing once was.


    In an instant, it had collided with that thunder light. At this time, the sky burst out with earth shaking sound. The last thunder was directly cut off by the sword light, and even the powerful sword spirit continued to sweep towards the thunder in the sky.


    Looking at the power of the sword in his eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock and amazement. He didn''t expect that after refining the nine sacred doctrines, the power that could break out would be so terrible.


    But even if others know this method, there are few people in the world who dare to try. After all, except sun Bing, others are almost impossible to succeed. What''s more, it''s too dangerous. All the favored ones will not try with their own lives.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s face had returned to normal. He raised his head and looked at the thunder in the sky. His mouth slightly cocked up, and then he spoke softly: "is this your punishment for me? It''s not worth mentioning. "


    The words seemed to infuriate the eye of punishment. In the next moment, the terrible thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell from that eye, and the void was twisted under the thunder snake, and the momentum was enormous.


    Sun bing a light drink: "Xuanwu real body."


    Then, sun Bing''s body appeared one after another of the inscriptions, and behind it appeared a shadow of Xuanwu. There was no other protection at all. The thunder fell heavily on Sun Bing''s head.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s back of the Xuanwu virtual shadow, immediately raised to the sky long hiss, originally terrible thunder under such terrible protection, weakened nearly 90% of the power, and only the remaining thunder snake fell on Sun Bing, did not cause any damage at all.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he only felt a burst of violent energy from his body, which was rampant in the meridians. But in the next moment, he easily suppressed it, and even took this energy for his own use.


    However, after the robbery, sun Bing''s face was even full of regret. At this time, he slowly opened his mouth with regret: "I thought I could take this opportunity to refine my body, but I didn''t expect that there would be no effect."


    Time slowly flowed, the sky in the eye of punishment is still no any feelings, one after another thunderbolt fell toward sun Bing, after the initial attempt, the next thunder did not cause too much damage to sun Bing.


    And with the passage of time, the power of thunder is gradually improving. Finally, even sun Bing''s body, with the help of countless thunder, is slowly improving, and the real body of Xuanwu is more refined.


    After thirty-six thunder storms, sun Bing suddenly found that the black thunder cloud in the sky suddenly rolled, and the pressure contained in it was even greater. However, in a short period of time, a full number of tens of meters wide thunder clouds shrouded in the sky.At this moment, sun Bing''s subconscious emergence of a sense of threat, in the dark sun Bing can conclude that this time the thunder can bring no small threat to himself.


    The original ease disappeared in an instant. Zhuxian sword had already burst out the most dazzling red light in an instant, and the startling sword directly attacked the sky.


    The blood streamer flickered in the sky, the sword light and the thunder crisscrossed, and finally turned into clouds and smoke. However, near the confrontation, the space collapsed completely. Only the chaos like nothingness could be seen, full of mystery and danger.


    It can be imagined that if the thunder fell on Sun Bing before, even if it would not fall with a blow, sun Bing would also be seriously injured.


    It can be said that the consequences of such a huge trauma in such a confrontation can be said to be very serious. Through this ray of thunder, it has been proved that the next thunder robbery also poses a great threat to sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing can no longer be as relaxed as at the beginning. Whenever a thunderbolt falls downward, sun Bing will try his best to face it, just like sun Bing is fighting with heaven and earth. Just think of this.


    It is the so-called fight with the sky. In such a confrontation, sun Bing even has a new understanding of heaven and earth, and his breath can not help becoming more profound and obscure.


    In the center of thunder cloud, the eye of God punishment is more and more tumbling at this time. It seems to see that even the thunder punishment can''t do sun Bing any harm. Even in the unfeeling sight, it''s full of anger.


    Because in the eyes of heaven, sun Bing is a sinner and should not survive at all. Since it still exists at this time, it must be eradicated.


    At this moment, thunder clouds roll and thunder snakes suddenly appear. The three thousand roads of heaven and earth are converging towards this place, and chains flashing the inscriptions of roads are galloping in the sky.


    When three thousand roads are around, this place seems to be the most precious place of heaven and fortune. The mysterious and obscure rhyme of Tao can be understood at one touch, and the speed of understanding here can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are full of solemnity and fear, because the 3000 extremely mysterious Dao Yun shackles are all rushing towards the eye of punishment in the thunder clouds. As for sun Bing''s inner crisis, it is becoming more and more intense with the passage of time.


    After a while, the three thousand roads were filled with the eye of punishment. The originally dark eye of punishment eventually changed into purple, which was full of dignity and hegemony. Looking at the past, it seems that we can see the resonance of all kinds of things.


    The air of mystery and simplicity pervaded the sky. At this time, sun Bing really felt the breath of death, and the contempt in his eyes disappeared. Because sun Bing knew that, the next real battle would break out.

 Chapter 1732

    After all, when the oppression of the purple eye of punishment in the sky rose to the extreme, suddenly a torrential wave swept down. At this moment, 3000 roads resonated with each other, and the sound of silk road was heard in the air, which reached the extreme.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing could not help but be prepared for it. Generally speaking, there were 9981 thunder robberies in heaven and earth, which was called "999 Tianjie". However, the previous sun Bing had fully dealt with 72 thunder storms, which means that only the last nine thunder storms are left.


    However, sun Bing did not relax, and even became more and more nervous and vigilant. After all, there were many people who could survive the first 72 thunder robberies, but more than 90% of them fell on top of the last nine.


    Because the power of the last nine thunder robberies is more powerful and magnificent than the previous 72 thunder storms. Even sun Bing may be killed in an instant if he is not careful.


    You should know that thunder robbery contains endless destruction and destruction. You can clear all your will and spirits in an instant. It is impossible to rebirth with blood. Therefore, sun Bing must be careful.


    However, at this time, a burst of earth shaking sound came out. In the next moment, the sky fire was sweeping towards sun Bing. Looking up, you could see that the fireballs were almost all over the sky, and they were gathering towards sun Bing crazily.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. Even at this time, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is the tempering of the sky fire. I didn''t expect that it would appear directly at this time."


    But at the moment when sun Bing''s voice just dropped, he saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of shock and amazement. Finally, he couldn''t believe it. Because this time, a figure appeared from the eye of punishment.


    Although it is said that this human figure is completely formed by the thunder, it is very clear. Sun Bing can detect that the human figure is a beast with red scales, a fire snake in his ears, and a fire dragon on his feet. His body is full of violent atmosphere.


    In the first moment of discovering this face, sun Bing has identified it. This is a towering figure of the witch clan in ancient times. Even if the strength is among the most powerful, it can be regarded as the most powerful.


    However, Fang Zheng became the most powerful one by the way of fire. He didn''t expect that he would appear directly in front of him at this time, and still emerged through the eye of punishment. This can not help but make sun Bing''s heart full of doubts.


    However, seeing the breath of his whole body, coupled with the mysterious and incomparable rhyme of Tao, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a clear: "it is actually a trace of will source left in the heaven and earth, spanning the ages, is this to fight with me?"


    as like as two peas, Sun Bing still has no fear in his heart because he has found that this vague figure is exactly the same as Sun Bing''s realm of repair.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s mouth at this time is slightly cocked up: "is zhurong, the most powerful person in the legend? But as long as you and I stand in the same realm, I will not have any fear. "


    Sun Bing has not yet waited for sun Bing to start, but the shadow in front of him has already attacked sun Bing with lightning speed. With a wave of both hands, a fire whip appears, which contains the most original road of fire, as if the other party is the embodiment of fire.


    The fire whip is waving in the void, and the space is stirred thoroughly. From a distance, it is amazing to find a burst of twisted, unstoppable heat coming from it.


    As for sun Bing, there was even a touch of excitement in his heart at this time. You should know that he was a supreme and powerful man in front of him. Even though he was the same as his cultivation at this time, he was also called the supreme when he was young, which was countless times stronger than the supreme offspring.


    Then, sun Bing''s direct hands, shrunk into an inch, full force to urge, one step has been in front of Zhu Rong, Zhuxian sword that sharp to the extreme edge, directly down to the bottom.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    in a flash, the surrounding space was covered with snow. After the white sword light, the heaven and earth were directly frozen. Although it was said that it was incomparably beautiful, it was full of opportunities to kill.


    Ice and fire are eternal opposites, and both sides are enemies to each other. However, sun Bing''s sword light can easily suppress the rest of the flames. You should know that this human shadow in front of him is the supreme one to prove the Tao with fire.


    It can be said that he is the most proficient and good at the road of fire all the time. Even if he is in the same realm as sun Bing, how could he fail so easily?


    Although this is a simulation of heaven and earth, without any intelligence, the manipulation of the road of fire has reached an extreme, so the shadow of Zhu Rong does not shrink back, but the whole body is full of violent breath.


    In a short period of time, Zhu Rong''s body soared. Originally, it was no more than ten feet, but it finally spread to hundreds of feet. His whole body was full of flames, and he stepped on the fire dragon. He looked like a monarch of fire.


    Even in the face of sun Bing''s sword, there is not too much fear. Waving is an endless flame. In the confrontation with sun Bing, the space is due to such a terrible confrontation, and in the early summer there is a nearly nihilistic twist.One move failed, and sun Bing''s face didn''t show any frustration. The whole person immediately held the sword and made Zhu Rong''s virtual shadow in front of him and launched the most fierce battle. The sky was covered with dense sword shadows, and the sharp breath was full of square space.


    At this time, sun Bing finally realized the feeling of balance of power. You should know that this is the second time that the nine sacred ways have been condensed. If sun Bing had ever faced such a terrible opponent, he would have failed in the first moment.


    However, the more fierce the battle, the more excited sun Bing''s heart, you know, this is the first time sun Bing met, in the same realm can be perfectly against their own existence, from which we can see that every supreme is a real strong one, the most feared Tianjiao.


    After another terrible battle, sun Bing''s body could not help but retreat towards the rear, watching from afar that a flame king like Zhu Rong virtual shadow, eyes full of fear,.


    But suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, because after such a long time of fighting, sun Bing suddenly found that the shadow of Zhu Rong was becoming more and more weak, and it seemed that the breath on his body was weakened a lot.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s mouth was even more sneering: "since you are the king of the fire, do not know whether the heaven and earth are under your control? Please take a look at my move, the three disasters of industrial fire. "


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing had already acted. The sword that had been brewing for such a long time was chopped in front of him in an instant, and the sky was also filled with endless flames.


    It''s just that this kind of flame is totally different from that controlled by Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong''s hand is a flame that has been purified to the extreme, but it is generated by heaven and earth. Each kind of flame contains great power, and terrible pressure emerges.


    In the face of sun Bing''s fire, there was no fear of the shadow of Zhu Rong. Then we could see that the flame in the sky directly appeared in his hands, condensed to the extreme, and attacked sun Bing.


    The most terrible confrontation between the two has already broken out in the sky, and the earth shaking sound broke out. Originally, it was a lush forest within a million miles, but at this time, because of the confrontation between the two, it directly turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    The continuous consumption has made Zhu Rong''s virtual shadow extremely thin. At this time, sun Bing grasped the opportunity and swept away the bright sword, directly cutting off the whole shadow of Zhu Rong.


    At the moment when Zhu Rong''s shadow collapsed, sun Bing could see a red light emerge. Without sun Bing''s reaction, he directly entered sun Bing''s body.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock and consternation. He didn''t expect that such strange things would happen. For the sake of his own life safety, sun Bing immediately looked inside and wanted to find out whether he had any accidents.


    But before sun Bing takes action, he can realize that his own sacred way of fire is more concise, and inexplicably, many uses of the road of fire appear in his mind.

 Chapter 1733

    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a touch of surprise, after all, for this point, sun Bing is completely unexpected, can be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    With these new insights, sun Bing can be sure that his use of the road of fire has become more in-depth, and his strength has naturally improved a lot, becoming more and more powerful.


    But just as sun Bing''s heart was full of joy, a huge sound suddenly came out of the sky. When you looked up, you could see that the three thousand roads in the eye of heaven''s punishment resonated with each other, and finally another vague figure appeared slowly.


    This time, she was a woman. Even though the other side''s face was indistinct, through her exquisite figure, she could still see that she was definitely a beautiful woman.


    The most frightening thing is the chill on the other side. It seems that even the surrounding space has been frozen completely.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly due to the relationship between Zhu Rong''s shadow and his mind kept thinking. Finally, he finally determined that this should be the ice supreme God who created the ice holy land. In the history of the human race, the writing and writing of this supreme god were very rare. He didn''t expect to be a woman.


    But Sun Bing not only did not see her clearly, but also became more and more vigilant in his heart. After all, every supreme is the most brilliant pride in heaven and earth, even women are not inferior.


    However, looking at the faint shadow not far away, sun Bing was frowning and saying to himself: "previously, it was the Zhu Rong of the road of fire, and now it is the ice supreme of the ice road. All of them are the sacred ways I have mastered. Can we say that the last nine thunder robberies are fighting against the nine strong men who have reached the peak on different roads from ancient times to the present?"


    Although some don''t want to admit it, through the development trend in front of us, everything seems to be like sun Bing''s conjecture. For a moment, sun Bing''s face is quite ugly.


    At this time, the enemy is still good, but we should know that sun Bing has nine sacred doctrines, and the more he goes back to understand the holy way, the more powerful he will be. In the face of those terrible enemies, even sun Bing can not guarantee that he can win 100 percent.


    You know, this is not a simple battle. Everyone on the other side is powerful to the extreme, while sun Bing is only one person.


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, the shadow in front of him, which was formed by the eye of punishment, finally began to move. His graceful body slowly walked towards him, and the movement was so beautiful, just like a painting scroll.


    With the moving of the supreme shadow of ice, the four directions of heaven and earth condense into frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the space can''t escape. This scene is terrible to the extreme.


    Sun Bing felt a strong sense of crisis. Even though there was no confrontation, he was able to say for sure that this move was several times stronger than sun Bing''s frosty Kyushu.


    However, although he knew this, sun Bing could not see too much fear in his eyes. After all, what sun Bing is proficient in is not just a road of frost. Since Sun Bing is ashamed of himself on this road, he can find a new way.


    Not to mention that the road of fire sun bing used previously is the killer of the road of frost. Especially after sun Bing gained a lot of understanding of the shadow, the strength that he can break out is more and more powerful, and there is no need to have too much fear at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The inscriptions of Zhuxian sword began to flicker. At last, the whole sword was filled with fire light. The sword was cut in front of him in an instant, and the sword with infinite fire light burst out immediately.


    If there is a frost that can completely freeze the space over the ice supreme virtual shadow, then sun Bing''s sword is the heat that can''t be stopped, and the two have already begun to fight in an instant.


    Space because of the battle between the two, at this time are restless, bursts of huge noise spread around, especially the space of the confrontation, seems to have completely collapsed in general.


    Sun Bing will not continue to stand still. After all, in addition to this virtual shadow, sun Bing will have to endure seven disasters. Even if the five elements in sun Bing''s cave coexist, there is no need to worry about Zhenyuan.


    However, in such a battle, the longer the delay is, the more mental strength will be lost. In the end, it will surely fall into the remaining calamities, so we must make a quick decision.


    The sword box behind Sun Bing opened in an instant. One after another, flying swords with cold light flashed up into the sky. The majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. The flying sword galloped in the sky and finally fell straight down.


    "Twelve yuan Chen sword array"


    in a short time, the sharp flying swords have been combined with each other. Countless mysterious inscriptions have been assembled to form a sky shaking sword array, which directly covers the virtual shadow of the ice supreme.


    The flying swords in the sword array breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and burst out one after another of the terrible swords. Although sun Bing knew that these swords could not cause any damage to the virtual shadow, they only consumed energy.After all, through Zhu Rong''s shadow, we can see that there is also a certain price for the existence of these virtual shadows. When the energy is consumed, it will collapse directly.


    Sure enough, in the face of the attack of the sword array, the virtual shadow of ice supreme became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye. This scene made sun Bing very excited. When he saw that the shadow was so thin that it broke out into a final blow.


    "Broken void"


    there are countless cracks in the space in the sword array, and they are finally turned into pieces of space fragments. Originally, the virtual shadow has been quite weak, and finally it can not bear such a terrible edge. However, after holding on to the blink of an eye, it completely collapses.


    Just like the original zhurong virtual shadow, when the supreme shadow of ice completely dissipated, a white light came galloping towards sun Bing, and soon entered sun Bing''s body.


    At the same time, sun Bing can perceive that he has a deeper understanding of the road of frost. If he sends out frost cold Kyushu at this time, the power of this move can be increased at least twice.


    But this is not the time to be excited. Sun Bing still has a very important thing to verify. His eyes can''t help but stare at the purple and golden eyes of heaven''s punishment in the sky.


    Finally, with sun Bing''s own eyes, three thousand roads gathered together and finally formed a figure, which slowly appeared in front of sun Bing. This time, it was a fierce beast.


    Its shape is like a sheep''s body, human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and hands. This is exactly the Taotie among the ancient peoples, and it is also the original ancestor. It is said that there is nothing in the world that can not be swallowed.


    The appearance of Taotie undoubtedly verified sun Bing''s inner conjecture, because it was just a symbol of sun Bing''s own condensed swallowing road. After knowing this, sun Bing''s whole sense of vigilance was raised to the extreme.


    However, at this time, there is still a fierce beast in front of us. There is no extra time for us to think about. Then we can see that this terrible fierce beast is coming towards sun Bing, with its mouth open, and everything in the world enters its mouth.


    For this situation, sun Bing had to fight back, but Taotie''s strength was much stronger than the previous ice supreme. After all, it was too strong to swallow the road.


    Even though sun Bing couldn''t solve the battle in a short time, it can be said that sun Bing was in danger several times when he was fighting with him. Finally, he successfully killed him. His understanding of swallowing the road also came into his mind.


    In a flash, the three disasters have been successfully passed, but this can only be regarded as the beginning, because the more disasters behind, the more difficult it will be. Under sun Bing''s vigilance, the fourth virtual shadow finally slowly appears.

 Chapter 1734

    This time, it was not the ancient wanzu, but a supreme among the human race, named Li Tiangang. He was good at mountain and river cudgel, and stepped into the supreme by virtue of mountain and river road.


    It is said that in ancient times, when the other party visited Kyushu, he had a feeling, and created this terrible stick technique. When the mountain and river stick came out, the mountain and the earth cracked, and the river reversed, countless ancient and ancient peoples fell into their hands, and their strength reached an extreme.


    For sun Bing, such enemies can be said to be extremely difficult to deal with, because this virtual shadow does not have any intelligence at all. Relying on the will imprinted in the heaven and earth, all the movements perfectly fit the heaven and earth road, and will not make any mistakes at all.


    The skill almost reached the peak, even if it was Sun Bing at this time. It''s just to be able to compete with the other side, so it''s impossible to defeat the shadow completely.


    However, in such a tangle, sun Bing also personally realized how powerful the supreme is. Every move is a Tao. It seems that the fighting movement may be very small, but it contains almost infinite power. If you are careless, you will completely collapse.


    And through such a duel, sun Bing can also learn a lot from each other''s hands, at least for the long sword control is stronger, especially his own skills, has also been greatly improved.


    It took a full day to grind Li Tiangang''s shadow thoroughly. When the battle was over, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. It was obvious that such a long battle, for sun Bing, was not a small consumption.


    But the battle is still not over. The fifth virtual shadow is the ancestor of Shura. The other side proves the truth by killing and becomes the supreme one. It can be said that he has learned the utmost about killing. Such terrible lethality has been incomparably powerful since ancient times.


    Facing such terrible enemies, sun Bing has no fear. You should know that sword cultivation ranks first among all the monks in the same realm. At this time, fighting with the legendary ancestor of Shura can be said to be a needle to wheat.


    However, in the real battle, sun Bing was able to perceive the other side''s horror. Sun Bing has always been absolutely proud. Under the same level, he is not weaker than anyone else.


    But at this time, at least in the face of the virtual shadow of the first ancestor of Shura, sun Bing eventually fell into the wind. It can be said that he was beaten up by the other party. Without the help of Nirvana, sun Bing could not persist.


    When the battle was over, sun Bing was able to find out that during the whole battle, he was seriously injured for dozens of times, and he was also blasted three times. Each time was equivalent to a life, and then he successfully killed the other party.


    However, the humiliation in the battle has always been imprinted on Sun Bing''s heart. It is the first time that such a phenomenon has appeared in such a long time of practice. Under the same level of fighting alone, he has fallen into absolute inferiority.


    But this is only the first ancestor of Shura, ranking seventh in the Archaean wanzu. It is hard to imagine how terrible the ancestors of those ethnic groups are. Fortunately, it is not too late to find out. Next, sun Bing must be more diligent and conscientious, and each must reach the extreme.


    Before too much rest, the sixth disaster has already appeared. This time in sun Bing''s eyes, it is a very mysterious supreme among the human race. He does not know his name or his real face.


    But it is by virtue of vertical and horizontal to become the supreme, the other side only appeared in the two wars, but just as soon as it appeared, it broke out the strength that made countless alien people feel fear.


    Because there was only one person, but he resisted the four Supreme masters of the ancient people. In the end, two of them fell down and one was severely injured. As for the last one, he fled directly.


    These terrible achievements directly left an indelible monument in the history of the Terran, and later generations also honored it as the vertical and horizontal supreme. As for sun Bing''s vertical and horizontal sword technique, later sun Bing also learned about it. It is said that it was created by a great power to commemorate the emperor.


    For a long time, the Supreme Identity is a mystery. After that battle, the other party has disappeared, as if it did not appear at all. At this time, sun Bing can only see the vague shadow.


    If it was not for the fierce vertical and horizontal Avenue, sun Bing could not identify each other''s identity.


    When he really started fighting, sun Bing could feel the strength of the other side. In front of this virtual shadow, it was as if sun Bing''s holy way had been incomparably weak. Just a few moves, sun Bing had already received a lot of trauma.


    In particular, sun Bingyuan can''t compare with the other side in the understanding of the vertical and horizontal road, because the gap between the two sides is too big, so that in the face of this virtual shadow, sun Bing can only reluctantly resist.


    It can be said that sun Bing has a practical experience. The power of the supreme emperor is more powerful than the ancestor of Shura he met before. In addition, he has created many magical skills as a Terran, and he can explode his own strength ten times and one hundred times.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, sun Bing in a short ten moves, his own will completely collapse, but with sun Bing''s spiritual will power, relying on Nirvana secret method to recover directly, slowly can adhere to a longer time.In the last battle with Zongheng supreme, sun Bing fought against him for more than an hour without falling into any inferiority. It may sound very short-lived, but Sun Bing is sure that even if he puts the supreme son in front of this shadow, he can kill the other party in a short time.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult for sun Bing to achieve such a degree. The most important thing is that by fighting against the supreme shadow, sun Bing not only has a thorough understanding of his previous achievements, but also has a lot of improvement.


    When the virtual shadow of the supreme ruler collapsed completely, the atmosphere of heaven and earth became completely different and oppressive. Especially with the purple eye of punishment, you can see the ravages of thunder snakes and the color of heaven and earth changed to the extreme.


    Sun Bing''s mood is naturally very dignified, because for such a long time, sun Bing has passed the last six tests. If he can distinguish according to his own holy way, only time, space and the last Kendo will be left.


    Even though these three roads are among the three thousand roads, they can be called very strong, especially when they reach the highest level on this road, and their strength has reached a shocking level.


    If the original sun Bing naturally had enough strength to think that he was not afraid of anyone, but after so many battles before, sun Bing had clearly realized the gap. If it was not for nirvana, then sun Bing would have fallen.


    So at this time, sun Bing''s heart, can not help but emerge a silk worry, after all, the next three disasters, sun Bing is not sure to be able to successfully survive ah.


    The weather became more and more gloomy. The thunder snake danced wildly, the wind roared, and the thunder clouds around the eye of punishment were rolling. The strange breath filled all around. Sun Bing could clearly find out the towering power in the punishment.


    However, time slowly flowed away, and the last three expected thunder robberies did not appear. After looking up, I was more surprised to find that the eye of punishment was gradually disappearing.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but in the last time the eye of punishment dissipates, a stream of inexplicable news came into sun Bing''s mind.


    At this time, sun Bing realized that the heaven has the virtue of good life. The road is fifty, the heaven is forty-nine, and there is one who escapes.


    Although sun Bing changed his life against the heaven, which infuriated the eye of punishment, he still had a chance of life. The heavy thunder disaster he had experienced before was regarded as the highest test, so the eye of punishment would eventually disappear.


    After knowing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, because it means that sun Bing is safe, and after this setback, he is reborn from nirvana.

 Chapter 1735

    After his rebirth, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with emotion. During this period of time, sun Bing almost fell into the most dangerous situation. He swam on the edge of death three times and four times, and he was likely to lose his soul at any time. Fortunately, he successfully survived the disaster.


    moreover, through this process, sun Bing has basically gained a lot, the first is his own reality The changes in force, after the reconstruction of the nine sacred ways, became more and more tenacious and vigorous. In this way, the power that sun Bing could burst out naturally became more huge.


    Another point is that sun Bing was very shocked, because he defeated the supreme virtual shadow which appeared in the eye of punishment of heaven, which made sun Bing''s perception of the road deeper and deeper. It can be said that he was getting closer and closer to the holy king.


    The most important thing is that the experience of surviving three times and four times is also a rare experience for sun Bing. Both in breaking through the realm and understanding the road of heaven and earth, there are different degrees of improvement.


    But the strange situation that the eye of punishment finally dissipated was still deeply remembered by sun Bing, because he always felt that there was any clue in it.


    After a short period of repair, sun Bing has completely recovered his superfluous thoughts. His original heavy mood has disappeared without a trace. After identifying the direction, the whole person has turned into a streamer and galloped away towards the distance.


    But also in the moment when sun Bing left, the place where he had been robbed suddenly appeared a lot of old people and looked around with dignified eyes.


    After all, the momentum of the eye of God''s punishment was too great. Although it only covered a million miles, all the monks within hundreds of millions of miles could clearly feel that vast divine power.


    Under this terrible fluctuation, even if the king comes, it will fall completely in a short time. Only when the punishment eye disappears, can these people have the courage to come here.


    Every one of them is a saint friar among the human race. Even here, we can see sun Bing''s acquaintance, the figure of the Oriental holy king.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, the strong men in the realm of holy kings frowned: "the air here is full of sharp edges, which is obviously a sword cultivation. Can we say that there is a new swordsman among our people?"


    "Judging from this breath, it''s really the edge of sword cultivation. It''s just that there''s no human figure. It''s very likely that it fell into the previous thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of conversation filled the air, but during the whole process, no one talked about sun Bing, as if sun Bing had been forgotten by the world. Even the king of the East, at most, was just a flash of sadness and regret in his eyes.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, sun Bing after the collapse of the holy way is almost no different from the dead. If someone mentions that it was Sun Bing who took the robbery here before, it will surely make people laugh wildly.


    After his cultivation was restored and even more powerful, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a very happy mood. He shrank into an inch and galloped through Jiuzhou, each step of which could span an infinite distance.


    But three or two days later, a little confusion flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. After all, the purpose of sun Bing''s coming out this time was to find a way to recover himself. If there was nothing to do, he would look for a quiet place to wait for death.


    However, at this time, sun Bing has completely repaired his injury. In the whole process, it is only a few months'' time. It is not clear where sun Bing should go next.


    When sun Bing comes back to his senses, he can find that he has come to a completely strange environment. However, looking at the surrounding scenery, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowns, and finally he says to himself in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that he had already arrived in Dizhou. If I remember correctly, I should be here for the rest of my life, and it''s also time to come Visit your old friends. "


    First of all, through this accident, sun Bing was able to experience the warmth and coldness of the world. Originally, he thought that the two sides were just like the fairies of a gentleman''s friendship. He showed his true face directly, and he was so rebellious, which really made sun Bing feel a little sad.


    However, the actions of others for the rest of his life made sun Bing feel warm. He not only went to visit Sun Bing, but also went back to the clan to find some books that could help sun Bing. Although sun Bing didn''t say this, it was deeply hidden in his heart.


    At this time, I came to Dizhou, and I could take this opportunity to visit.


    Then sun Bing''s eyes looked around him. Although he said that sun Bing did not know the exact location of the rest of his life, he must not forget that the rest of his life was the successor of the dark moon and the cave. He must have reached a high position at this time, so it is not too difficult to find each other.


    Sun Bing has a certain understanding of Kyushu. What''s more, even in Kyushu, the dark moon cave is the most powerful force, so it is not difficult to find it.


    However, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then he took a deep breath. He stepped forward in front of him, and the layers of space opened up. In a short time, sun Bing crossed the road that he didn''t know how far away he was.However, how huge the Dizhou is, coupled with the gathering of Jiuzhou and the prevalence of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, it is inevitable that some changes will occur. Therefore, although sun Bing is fast, it is a kind of extravagant hope to reach the dark moon cave in a short time.


    In this way, after walking and stopping in the middle of the prefecture and regaining his new life, sun Bing became much more relaxed. Even when walking on the road, he could enjoy the scenery around him and feel a kind of relaxation that he had not seen for a long time.


    In the process of going to the dark moon and the cave, sun Bing also heard the rumors about himself in the prefecture. There were sorrows, regrets, jealousy and sarcasm. However, sun Bing didn''t care about all this.


    Originally, sun Bing''s action was very fast, but later, sun Bing started on the road, quietly feeling all kinds of life, and it took a full month to walk to the dark moon cave.


    However, this month''s practice has improved sun Bing''s mood to a certain extent. If he comprehends his nine sacred doctrines to perfection, and his weapons go out of his own way, it can be said that the breakthrough to the holy king will come naturally.


    After all, sun Bing successfully came to the city outside the dark moon cave. This is a magnificent city. From a distance, you can feel the vastness of it. Moreover, sun Bing is more aware that it is obviously a city of war.


    At the gate of the city stood the disciples of the dark moon and the cave to guard against some accidents. Many monks came and went. Everyone''s face was full of peace. It can be said that they were absolutely assured of their own safety. After all, the dark moon cave is a huge thing that has stood for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even though sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, although it is said that the most important thing to know the dark moon cave is his own cave, but the scene is still shocking.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly took the voice jade Bi out of the cave, and kneaded the formula by hand. It was only for a short time that he directly appeared the figure of the rest of his life.


    After seeing sun Bing in front of him, he could clearly find that his face was full of joy for the rest of his life. At this time, he even couldn''t help saying, "brother sun, I didn''t expect you to contact me today. How are you doing?"


    "Ha ha ha, brother Yu Sheng, where are you at this time? I''ve traveled here to visit specially, and I can see you."


    Once again, seeing this familiar old friend, sun Bing also had a kind of feeling of passing away. Finally, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he spoke slowly.


    And heard sun Bing''s words, can clearly see that the rest of his life''s face is full of a touch of surprise: "do you say sun brother you came to me?"


    "That''s right. I''m standing at the gate of your dark moon cave. I don''t know if you''re welcome, brother Yu Sheng?" Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then spoke directly.


    In an instant, you can see the face change for the rest of your life. Without any hesitation, he directly said, "in that case, please wait for a moment. I''ll come later."

 Chapter 1736

    Only for a short time, standing at the gate of the city, sun Bing could see a familiar figure walking slowly. The other side''s face was very ordinary, but his whole body was filled with a kind of extraordinary temperament, which was amazing.


    This is exactly what sun Bing''s good friend spent the rest of his life. He really saw sun Bing''s appearance. He could clearly see that the other party''s eyes were full of joy. At last, he turned into a strong worry. After walking forward quickly, he said directly:


    "brother sun, I heard that you left Li Tianxing''s side, and I feel very worried about this. Now that you are OK, I feel relieved ¡£¡±


    "It''s a bit troublesome for you to come here this time. I think you''ve just appeared embarrassed. Is there any inconvenience?" Sun Bing''s mouth smile, and then directly open the way.


    But for the rest of his life, he said with a hearty smile: "that''s not true. I was just attending a party earlier. If my grandbrother is interested, let''s go together. I think there should be some old friends of yours."


    "I wish I could, but I dare not ask my ears."


    After a short talk, they walked towards the city one after the other. When they really entered the city, they could feel the vastness of it. All around were full of mottled historical atmosphere. The vicissitudes of life were incomparable. Moreover, they were hidden in the deepest place, with a terrible force.


    This scene can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, think this should be the so-called inside information, can stand in Kyushu for hundreds of thousands of years does not perish, this kind of power inheritance is really too terrible.


    Under the leadership of the rest of his life, sun Bing was able to see the palace directly in the center of the city. At this time, it could be said that it was heavily guarded. Even the guards at the gate had monks in the realm of saints. Among them, the maids were graceful, no less than the inheritors of Xiaozong.


    As he walked towards the palace, he could not help but continue to say: "today is the time for us to meet in the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places to exchange our views on practice. Unexpectedly, you came directly here, brother sun."


    "Oh! So it seems that there should be a lot of Tianjiao gathered here today. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll avoid it for a while. " Hearing these words, sun Bing directly frowned and said.


    But for the rest of his life, he saw sun Bing''s face, which made him realize that sun Bing was so badly hurt that he could no longer practice. If he came to this kind of party, he would not sprinkle salt on his wound.


    Then, the rest of his life''s face was full of apology, and he could not help but directly said, "brother sun, I''m really sorry. It''s my bad hospitality. In this way, you''ll have a rest in the side hall for a while, and soon this party will be over."


    But just as sun Bing was about to nod his head and promise, a burst of strange voice came out: "brother Daosheng, I don''t know which friend you are receiving when you left in a hurry. It''s better to introduce you to us."


    After turning around, you can see the palace gate. I don''t know when several young people appear. With a trace of irony in their eyes, they directly look at you.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart suddenly, can realize that the other party is definitely aiming at himself, otherwise, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    For the rest of my life, even though my mood was no longer cool, I didn''t look very good at this time. Then I gave a cold hum: "Dong Yong, what''s the relationship between my going to entertain my friends and your Zhuling Dongtian? Never mind your own business. "


    "No matter where I am, I dare not offend you. As the saying goes, there are great scholars in our conversation and there are no white people in our contacts. We just want to look up to your good friends. If we can get the advice of the other party, it will be a chance."


    Dong Yong instantly hit a ha ha, and then his eyes directly shifted to sun Bing. His mouth was full of smile, and his tone became particularly surprised in an instant:


    "dare to ask this one, is it sun Bing, who is the first day of pride in all ages, known as the sword school? I''m very lucky to see you today. "


    Because of the friction with Dong Yong for the rest of his life, he had already attracted many people''s attention. After the sound spread around, almost all the people''s eyes of the hall gathered here. To be exact, they looked at Sun Bing.


    In an instant, sun Bing can clearly feel that there are all kinds of complicated eyes in the eyes, including sarcasm, ridicule, regret and regret.


    There was also a very slight voice of conversation: "is this sun Bing in the rumor? Even at this time, we can feel a sense of oppression, which is indeed the first pride of all time. "


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? Even though he was once so powerful, can he continue to cultivate at this time? After all, it''s just a mole ant, and even their own life span is very little. "


    "It''s true that Da Neng in my family has already figured out that there are cracks in sun Bing''s holy way. Even if there is no holy medicine to continue his life, it will only take a few decades."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Among the numerous eyes, sun bingminrui is aware of a sight full of resentment. Looking in that direction, he can see a familiar figure. For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger.


    Because it was Zhong Yue, who had disappeared for hundreds of years, sun Bing always remembered the hatred between them. However, the other side was too cunning. Even though he was defeated three times and four times, he was not killed by sun Bing. He did not expect that he would appear again at this time.


    Sun Bing saw each other, and Zhong Yue naturally found sun Bing. The hatred eyes disappeared in a flash, and a sneering smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, because in his eyes, sun Bing could no longer bring any threat to himself.


    If the original sun Bing still wanted to leave, but after seeing Zhong Yue, he immediately changed his mind. Moreover, it has attracted the attention of all people. It is also a very difficult thing to leave again.


    So sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly, and then gently said, "since you''re very kind to me, I won''t refuse."


    Only for the rest of his life, his face changed a lot. At this time, he could not help saying, "brother sun, you are..."


    Then the words have not finished, you can see sun Bing slowly shaking his head, and then immediately voice way: "do you think I can leave now?"


    After hearing these words for the rest of his life, he looked around. At last, he could only smile bitterly. After sighing, he said, "this time, I hurt you, so I will protect you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Sun Bing smiles and walks slowly towards the palace with the rest of his life. When passing by Dong Yong, we can clearly see that there is a chill in the deepest part of each other''s eyes.


    However, this light has disappeared in a short time. If sun Bing hadn''t been paying attention to each other''s actions all the time, he couldn''t even find out.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart still does not have a trace of fear, after all, he is not as weak as the original, recovered sun Bing, now has strength far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    After entering the palace, sun Bing met an old friend, who was no one else. She was the moon fairy who had given her Yuzhou Ding. Although they met again, they seemed like strangers.


    As for sun Bing''s face is also very plain, although said that the other party has given sun bing a lot of favor, but all the gratitude and resentment, since the Yuzhou Ding hand over the moment, has been completely ended.


    The rest of the monks in the hall also knew the reason. They had a touch of nature in their eyes and wanted to see what kind of changes would happen to them.


    But the whole process is very calm, there is no imagined waves, which can not help but make people filled with regret. Under the guidance of the rest of his life, sun Bing directly sat in front of a chopping board in the hall.

 Chapter 1737

    Although the grand gathering continues to unfold, everyone can perceive that the atmosphere has changed quietly. The monks who stay away from the event turn their eyes to sun Bing from time to time. It is obvious that they are looking forward to something.


    After some discussions, suddenly, Dong Yong, who has always been extremely normal, could not help but directly said: "I heard that Master Sun Bing is a master of Taoism, especially in sword skills. He is the first person in 100000 years. I wonder if I can get your advice today?"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall was stiff, and everyone''s eyes were wandering on Sun Bing and Dong Yong. For this scene, they had been waiting for a long time. Fortunately, what they expected most was coming.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not change at all, but slowly opened his mouth: "since the younger generation wants to learn sword technique, I''m not very happy. It contains my Kendo experience for many years. I hope you don''t insult it."


    As the words fell, sun Bing reached out a little, and the Milky light appeared and sped away in front of him. The final target was Dong Yong''s forehead.


    However, in the face of this scene, Dong Yong''s face changed suddenly, and his body subconsciously retreated to the rear. After all, they had irreconcilable hatred between Zhuling Dongtian and sun Bing. He could not accept anything from sun Bing.


    Immediately, his face changed for the rest of his life, and he said slowly: "Dong Yong, brother sun has kindly taught you his understanding. Why don''t you accept it? It must be noted that this is the inheritance that countless swordsmen dream of. So what is the instruction in your eyes? "


    After years of fighting, the rest of his life was filled with the atmosphere of killing and cutting, which usually disappeared. But when it broke out, it was particularly amazing. Even though Dong Yong was a saint, his face was pale.


    But Dong Yong, after all, is the pride of the latest generation of Zhuling Dongtian. At the age of 40, he has become a saint with nine turns. Naturally, he has recovered quickly, and then he comes gently:


    "for the rest of his life, he only relies on his perception, and he still can''t know the power and weakness of it, especially the sword technique, which can''t be ignored, I''m stupid. I''m afraid I can''t understand the mystery of the inheritance of sun Bing. "


    "Well, then, in your opinion, I don''t know what wealth is called instruction?" For the rest of my life, I can''t help but hold back my anger. The atmosphere in the air becomes more and more strange at this time.


    At this time, Dong Yong resisted the surprise in his heart, and finally said directly: "naturally, I would like to ask sun Bing to direct me personally. I believe that with the eyes of the first swordsman in the other party''s 100000 years, I can naturally find out the shortcomings in my moves, which can be regarded as contributing to the resistance against Archean tribes."


    After these words, Dong Yong made a big salute to sun Bing and the rest of his life, forcing them into a desperate situation. Looking at the pair of eyes around him with curiosity or sarcasm, he clenched his hands tightly for the rest of his life, filled with thick anger.


    Immediately, the rest of his life opened his mouth and directly refused: "it''s no good. As we all know, brother sun''s body at this time has been seriously damaged, so it''s not suitable for the time being..."


    But also at this time, we can see sun Bing waving his hand slowly, his eyes directly looking at Dong Xin not far away, and his voice is very quiet:


    "for the sake of our young Tianjiao, a minor injury is not worth mentioning, but I still want to remind you that because of the heavy damage, there is naturally some uncontrollable strength, so I''m afraid of it There can be some unnecessary damage. "


    Originally, Dong Yong thought sun Bing would refuse directly, but even so, he was satisfied. After all, he just wanted to save sun Bing''s face, but he didn''t expect that sun Bing actually agreed.


    The heart is full of deep joy, for sun Bing''s words, there is no care at all, and even in the heart is full of scorn: "with your body now, you still can''t control the strength, it''s really the big trick of sliding the world."


    After all, for his enemy, Zhu Ling Dongtian can be said to be very clear and detailed, the other side does not have too much resistance. Once he uses his own strength, the speed of the collapse of the holy way will accelerate, and Shou yuan will naturally become more and more short-lived.


    Therefore, Dong Yong didn''t have any hesitation to speak directly: "Master Sun Bing, there is no need to worry about it. It is inevitable that the damage in the martial arts competition can be avoided. We have all kinds of panacea in Zhuling cave. As long as we have one breath, we can survive, so there is nothing to worry about."


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still with a touch of hesitation, and then slowly said: "but, I''m afraid that there will be casualties by accident!"


    "It''s no harm. I believe all of you can prove that it''s better for you and me to make a gentleman''s agreement here today. No matter who falls in the contest, it has nothing to do with each other?"


    After hearing these words, Dong Yong was more pleased. He had to consider sun Bing''s identity and his contribution to the human race. He could not kill him directly, but now even the last care was wiped out by sun Bing.


    Even at this time, Dong Yong''s eyes were full of kindness when he looked at Sun Bing. In his eyes, sun Bing seemed to be a good man. Even at this time, he was secretly thinking about what reward Zhuling Dongtian would give if he killed sun Bing at this time."In that case, you will be a witness." Sun Bing nodded with satisfaction and looked at Dong Yong, who was full of joy in the distance, with deep pity in his eyes.


    After turning his head, sun Bing can see the worried face of the rest of his life. At this time, he can''t help but directly say: "brother sun, you are really confused. You should bear with it, calm down, step back. You are not the one you used to be..."


    At the end of the speech, looking at Sun Bing''s firm eyes, the rest of his life can only sigh for a long time, and I don''t know what to say.


    Then he immediately took out a jade talisman from his cave and handed it to sun Bing. He said slowly, "brother sun, this is my jade talisman. It can protect your life. I hope you can act carefully."


    Looking at the actions of the rest of his life, sun Bing was deeply moved, but he refused the jade talisman directly and said in a low voice: "brother Yu Sheng, there is no need to say more. I am just a dying man. This thing is really a waste in my hands."


    After saying this, sun Bing turned around and left. You should know that this is the palace of the moon and the sky. The palace seems simple, but there is heaven and earth in it. There are many mysterious inscriptions around it, which makes the space ten times larger than what you can see.


    Even if it is a martial arts arena for saints to compete with each other, we can imagine how huge it is.


    Under everyone''s gaze, sun Bing and Dong Yong walked slowly toward the martial arts arena. Along the way, sun Bing could hear a burst of laughter: "I didn''t expect that sun Bing was so self defeating that he agreed to compete with Dong Yong. It''s really a suicide."


    "Yes, the way has been broken, and even want to use force, beyond their ability, really think that they are still as strong as before?"


    "It''s not sure that others are all for death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many words came out directly, but even though sun Bing had heard them, he didn''t care about them. Even at this time, there was a feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake alone. It was really wonderful.


    The distance from the hall to the martial arts arena is not far, but in a short time, a group of people finally arrived at the martial arts arena. This place is huge and has a full area of 100 li. This is the ultimate array. Even if the sages are restrained a little, they can fight here.

 Chapter 1738

    Standing in the martial arts arena, Dong Yong''s mouth in front of him showed a strange smile, and then he said directly: "Master Sun Bing, there will inevitably be damage in the competition. I hope you think twice. As long as you feel that you are not in good condition, we will have a competition another day."


    For Dong Yong''s sinister intentions, how can sun Bing not know? This is nothing but blocking sun Bing''s final retreat from the side, but he does not know that sun Bing is absolutely impossible to leave.


    So at this time, you can hear sun Bing''s hearty laughter: "you don''t need to worry about this. Since you are standing here, you can live and die separately. However, you still need to think about it. At this time, I can''t control my strength."


    Even though sun Bing said so, Dong Yong couldn''t listen to him at all. Now his mind is full of glory after he killed sun Bing and the reward from Zhuling cave. It''s impossible to refuse.


    In this way, under the guise of both of them, this competition started directly. Although it was said to be a contest, both sides knew that it was a fight between life and death in the name of competition. Not only they, but others also knew it.


    When the battle just broke out, Dong Xin came to sun Bing with the fastest speed. His face was full of ferocious attacks against sun Bing. The sword in his hand was flashing with terrible edge, and the air around him was still filled with murderous intent.


    In the rest of his life, there is a change between the faces, because this is the most dangerous move. If sun Bing was once, he could easily avoid it, but at this time it would be very dangerous.


    At this time, all people''s eyes almost all focused on Sun Bing''s body, only to see his body step back towards the rear, the hand seemed to be very reluctant to wave a sword, everyone''s eyes are filled with light.


    No matter how you don''t know the sword, you can feel the most original road in the heaven and earth from this sword. For friars, this is the most beautiful thing, and everyone is deeply immersed in it.


    Sun Bing''s sword was extremely rare, but it was too perfect. The power that could burst out was beyond imagination. Dong Yong''s sword was easily cut open.


    Even the rest of the wave, there was a bright sword light, swept towards Dong Yong''s face, even though his reaction speed has been very fast, but still left a sword mark on the company.


    The flat voice came slowly: "I don''t know if you can see it. What I''m showing you at this time is kendo. It''s the so-called one skill, all kinds of methods. Kendo is the foundation of all sword techniques."


    Even though Dong Yong''s heart at this time has a towering anger, but it can not break out, but that pair of eyes staring at Sun Bing, which is full of unimaginable resentment.


    Just after sun Bing''s words were finished, he opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of dark red blood. The breath on his body was also floating at this time. His vitality was visible and his weakness was extreme.


    Seeing this scene, my eyes for the rest of my life were full of worries. I tried to stop her several times. But when I recalled sun Bing''s firm eyes, I could only give up.


    On the contrary, Dong Yong said that there was a scar on his face, but at this time there was an indelible joy in his heart: "as expected, as the old man said, you can''t motivate Zhenyuan at this time, so I will certainly be the winner of this time."


    But in a flash, sun Bing has recovered as usual, but his face is still very pale, everyone''s heart has no doubt.


    Immediately, Dong Yong continued to attack sun Bing. Since he was unable to compete with sun Bing in skills, he should seize sun Bing''s weakness that he could not use his own cultivation. No matter what, in his heart, he must kill sun Bing this time.


    Under the powerful Zhenyuan explosion, the sky is full of huge waves to the extreme, and the strong vigorous wind appears in the four directions. If not for the array surrounding the martial arts arena, even many monks watching the war would be greatly affected.


    In this move, Dong Yong also has no mercy. The terrible sword light has come to sun Bing in a flash. At this time, he can even see a sneer on his face.


    However, sun Bing''s heart was full of laughter. Just when the sword was about to fall on him, sun Bing made a move, which was as exquisite as before. Moreover, sun Bing''s control was even more amazing, which directly focused on the weakness of the opponent''s moves.


    "The first thing you need to do is to be sincere in your heart. Only when you are sincere in the sword can you combine man and sword. It seems that you still have a way to go from this realm."


    The sword light in the sky, in a flash, has completely collapsed. On the contrary, sun Bing''s long sword twinkles with a sharp cold light. Facing up is the terrible sword light, and the inscriptions burst out.


    At this time, there were ripples in the surrounding space, because the sword and even the space had been completely cut off. As for Dong Yong, he could feel a strong sense of crisis because he could only see the sword attacking himself, but he could not dodge it at all.After all-out confrontation, one of his arms was completely cut off, and the sharp pain appeared in his mind. Even Dong Yong doubted whether sun Bing could really break out with all his strength.


    But in the next moment, Dong Yong could see sun Bing spit out a burst of blood mist. His voice was like a candle light in the wind and snow. It was uncertain and could be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yong finally dispelled his doubts. He thought that this should be an accident. However, when he was unable to use his own cultivation, he forced him to this level. Dong Yong was also full of shock.


    As for the rest of the monks watching the war, their hearts were filled with emotion. No matter how critical the monks were, they could only secretly feel that sun Bing was worthy of his name.


    Without waiting for the other side to attack, sun Bing finally took the lead. Suddenly, a bloody light burst out on the sword of killing immortals. One after another, inscriptions surged out. Looking at Dong Yong not far away, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "this is my unique skill. I will show you today. I hope you can understand it. ¡±


    just after the words were said, sun Bing vomited a burst of blood. It seemed that his vitality was little left because of this move, but the sword fell completely.


    Through the sense of spirit and soul, Dong Yong can find that sun Bing has reached the weakest point of time, and this sword looks very ordinary, and there is no huge power at all.


    For a moment, Dong Yong''s heart was full of surprise, and he screamed wildly in his heart, thinking that this was the death of sun Bing. The whole man waved his sword in his hand and attacked sun Bing.


    The bright light in the sky was completely ignored by Dong Yong. With the long sword waving repeatedly, he had already burst out his most satisfied sword and went towards sun Bing.


    But just the next moment, Dong Yong found his sword was as fragile as thin paper before sun Bing''s move, and it was easily cut off. At this time, Dong Yong knew that he should have been in sun Bing''s plot.


    Immediately, he looked at Sun Bing without hesitation. At this time, he could see that sun Bing''s pale face showed a very obscure smile. As for his eyes, there was a strong irony.


    Suddenly, Dong Yong realized the strangeness of this, filled with regret in his heart. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the next moment, the sharp blade of the sword had been directly cut towards the bottom.


    As for Dong Yong, there is no resistance at all. The whole person is completely lost in this sword. Even if it is a talisman, there is no way to get rid of sun Bing''s sword soul. The whole person completely disappears in the world.


    The whole process broke out completely between the electric light and flint. Even if the monks wanted to stop it, it was too late. Finally, they could only look at the scene in front of them, filled with horror.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, seems to be very weak at this time, even on his face, especially on his back. He shook his head and sighed: "I have already said that I am seriously injured and can''t control my own strength. Why don''t you listen to me?"

 Chapter 1739

    If sun Bing said these words before, then these people must be very convinced, but at this time in the eyes, but filled with a touch of doubt.


    After all, according to the information they have learned, sun Bing has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Every time he uses his own strength, he represents that he is consuming his own vitality. In this way, it is no different from suicide. In principle, no matter who is unreasonable, no matter who he is.


    But under so many suspicious eyes, you can see sun Bing spit out a burst of blood mist, even his body is tottering, straight to the ground down.


    Fortunately, for the rest of his life, he was behind Sun Bing in a flash. He helped sun Bing and immediately sent him a worry. He sighed: "brother sun, you have reached such a state at this time. Why do you have to force yourself to transfer your true yuan? This time, you were so careless that you killed Dong Yong. "


    Sun Bing seems to have recovered some energy after taking the pills, but his face is still pale. He barely gets up, and a wry smile appears in the corner of his mouth:


    "for the rest of my life, I don''t need to persuade. If I can cultivate enough strong Tianjiao for the people with a remnant, then I will die without regret, but I didn''t expect that at this time I have no way to control my own strength, and I am very sad at this scene. "


    The words came here, sun Bing opened his mouth again and vomited a burst of blood mist. The Qi and blood of the whole person was weakened a lot. Fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. He immediately took a lotus seed from his own cave.


    When the lotus seed just appeared, the surrounding space was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine, and the bright light was flashing. It seemed that the most original Dao sound in the heaven and earth could be heard by the ear, which could make people indulge in it unconsciously.


    Although all the people who came here are the most top-notch Tianjiao and naturally have seen the supreme elixir with their own eyes, in their impression, it seems that the supreme elixir in the clan is much worse than the lotus seed.


    The most important thing is that some of the supreme elixirs are ancestral, not personal at all. Therefore, seeing sun Bing take out one of them directly, his heart is full of envy and jealousy, and his eyes are also full of greed.


    Under the gaze of so many people, sun Bing, without any hesitation, directly sent the lotus seed to the entrance. At this time, it seemed that he could hear the sound of glass breaking.


    If you can open your mouth, then most of Tianjiao here will even bow their heads and chest and call out the natural things. Because sun Bing is already a mortal, but he enjoys such resources. If he can put the lotus seed in their hands, I believe his own strength can be improved a lot.


    Sun Bing is just a short short short time, has opened his eyes, it seems that because of taking a supreme elixir, at this time the breath of his body tends to be calm, looks like ordinary people.


    But through the previous scene, everyone has no doubt about sun Bing''s damage. As for Dong Yong, who has fallen, he can only be regarded as bad luck. Even if we talk about the servants of Zhuling cave, it''s hard to say anything at this time.


    After all, this battle, no matter from what angle, is to use the first to pick up, and sun Bing has repeatedly explained that the use of force can not control their own, once the fight between life and death has their destiny, it is really sad.


    On the other side, even at this time, there are some people who are full of disdain for Dong Yong. After all, the other side is a proud man, but he can''t beat a nearly fallen sun Bing. It''s really a shame.


    In the whole process, no one found sun Bing''s deepest eyes flashed a cold light.


    But at this time, a burst of loud voice directly spread out: "ha ha, sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you should also come here today. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. The hatred between you and me needs to be ended."


    In an instant, the original strange atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone could not help but turn their heads and look at the place where the voice was made. Finally, they saw the clock at the end.


    At that moment, the slighter we heard, the more we could talk? Isn''t this person the successor of the spiritual land? It has been said that it has not existed for hundreds of years, but a year ago, it seems that it has been inherited by a great power


    "Yes, it''s this person. You may not know. It''s said that at the beginning, he and sun Bing had a lot of conflicts because of the long autumn snow."


    "Why?"


    "It seems that Zhong Yue took a fancy to qianqiuxue and wanted to accept her as a servant. But qianqiuxue was Sun Bing''s Apprentice at that time, so the dispute began. In the ancient star road, there were many fights between them."


    "It turns out that this is the reason, but qianqiuxue is really a genius. I think the strength of her body at this time will not be inferior to sun Bing. However, the more shameless the bell is, the more he takes advantage of the danger.""What do you care so much for? We just need to watch with peace of mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In almost a short period of time, many Tianjiao onlookers had already known the hatred between sun Bing and Zhong Yue. If sun Bing''s original status and status were relied on, there would surely be countless people coming out to show their affection.


    But at this time, the pair of eyes, but full of fun in the eyes, there is no extra action.


    But for the rest of his life, he did not have any fear at this time. He directly stood forward and looked at Zhong Yue with his eyes. His words were filled with anger that was hard to hide: "if you want to fight with someone, no matter how you fight, I will accompany you one by one, but if you look for sun Bing, you may take advantage of the danger of others!"


    "I don''t need to be angry for the rest of my life. This is the hatred between my jade sun Bing and sun Bing. When it comes to an end, I promise that after this battle, regardless of the victory or defeat, all the hatred will disappear." Zhong Yue''s face was very calm at this time, and finally he looked at Sun Bing directly with his eyes:


    "I think brother sun will agree. After all, the hatred between you and me has formed a obsession in my heart. If it is not eliminated, I can''t break through. I hope brother sun can help me."


    After listening to these words, there was a kind of fury in his heart for the rest of his life, because Zhong Yue''s actions clearly regarded sun Bing as a stepping stone.


    The most important thing is that this reason is very perfect and directly oppresses people. From this, we can see how terrible the killing intention of sun Bing has reached in his heart.


    Immediately, the rest of his life wanted to continue to refute, but at this time, as before, sun Bing slowly waved his hand, and then gently opened his mouth: "you don''t need to be angry. If I can help Zhong Yue understand his inner obsession, then I can cultivate a strong man for my family."


    But when the words reached this time, sun Bing stopped for a moment, and then his eyes directly looked at Zhong Yue not far away, and asked softly, "it''s just that Zhong Yue, I''m seriously hurt at this time and can''t control my own strength perfectly. I''m worried that there will be some mistakes as before."


    "There''s no need to worry about brother sun. Naturally, I know this. Besides, I have already made it clear that after this battle, no matter whether it is won or lost, it will be written off. If I have some accidents, it is just that I am not good at learning skills."


    Before sun Bing finished, Zhong Yue waved his hand without hesitation. It was obvious that he was quite confident. Even at this time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of cold light, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "In that case, I will not continue to refuse."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly and spoke directly.


    For a time, both sun Bing and Zhong Yue''s eyes were filled with a strong smile, and it was obvious that there was a completely indelible joy in their hearts.

 Chapter 1740

    After such a long time, the martial arts arena has been cleaned up once again, and infinite inscriptions appear in the formation around. If it were not for the clear sword marks on the ground, we would not have thought that a great war had broken out here before.


    The two figures slowly came out of the crowd. The bell was more and more tiger trotting. The whole person was in high spirits and looked extraordinary. It seemed that it was because of the joy in his heart that a smile appeared on his face.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, although he stepped forward slowly, some of the monks who observed carefully seemed to be able to see some rickets in his body. In addition, his pale face was extremely miserable.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?" Suddenly, there was such a doubt among the crowd.


    Later, he was able to hear a series of words saying directly: "the result of this battle is obvious. Since Zhong Yue was born half a year ago, he has killed many foreign gods in succession, and his strength is incomparable. As for sun Bing..."


    Although the last words did not continue to speak, but also can be clearly heard, this person is quite not optimistic about sun Bing.


    On the other side, there was a burst of regret: "if once sun Bing, don''t say a clock over, even if the two together, it is definitely not sun Bing''s opponent, but now it''s not the same, it''s really a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although everyone''s words are different, no one is optimistic about sun Bing. After all, the gap between the two is too big. There are even many people who think that sun Bing''s holy way is likely to collapse and die miserably during the battle.


    However, no matter what the outside world said, sun Bing and Zhong Yue successfully came to the martial arts arena at this time. Looking at the familiar figure on the opposite side, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, and his eyes were even colder.


    Over the years, sun Bing''s killing heart for Zhong Yue has not decreased, and it can even be said that it has become more and more intense. After all, there is a deep hatred in the bone marrow between the two, and this hatred is unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that Zhong Yue has always been very clever. Sun Bing can''t know the other party''s position at all, so he can only delay this. However, he never expected that he could meet again today. This is indeed an unexpected joy for sun Bing.


    There was no communication between the two people. Zhong Yue had already started to do it. His body seemed to have turned into a streamer of light. Even though he was the magic weapon of the onlookers, at this time, even some of them were uncontrollable and rushed towards the martial arts arena.


    After perceiving this, some Tianjiao''s faces were shocked for a short time. Finally, they were shocked, so that they immediately exclaimed: "this is yuanci Xianguang. I didn''t expect that Zhong Yue could directly master yuanci Xianguang!"


    "What? It''s true. It''s said that yuancixianguang was created by yuanci Supreme Master in ancient times. Those who are not gifted can''t practice it. Since ancient times, there have been few times of yuancixianguang. I didn''t expect to see it again now. "


    Hearing these words, his face changed suddenly for the rest of his life. If he had this kind of confidence in sun Bing before, now, the last trace of confidence has disappeared.


    Sun Bing, who is in the martial arts arena, did not hear the screams from the outside. However, with his own experience, sun Bing can also detect the strange situation in the air.


    Because there is a strange force sweeping towards sun Bing all the time, especially in pulling the sword of killing immortals in his hand, there is no way to resist it. It is really impossible to prevent it. Even sun Bing is extremely headache.


    In the heart secretly sighs: "I pour why you dare to direct the hand, did not think this is your dependence?"


    I have to say that I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. Zhong Yue has not only become more advanced in cultivation, but also more powerful in strength. In a hundred years ago, he was far less difficult to deal with.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still not too much fear, because his strength is extraordinary ah, if there is no strength, if sun Bing really want to wave it can be broken.


    But through Dong Yong''s previous affairs, sun Bing decided not to expose them for the time being. If he could take this opportunity to attract some enemies, he could take this opportunity to kill his own enemies.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s main purpose is to stay dormant. It''s the so-called wood show that the wind will destroy it. It''s precisely because of this that sun Bingfeng, the former leader, attracted the siege of the ten most respected descendants of the ancient wanzu. After escaping by chance, sun Bing must hide his talent and keep a low profile.


    So on the surface, in the face of this strange force, sun Bing''s face is still full of consternation, frown tightly, seems to have been deeply involved in it.


    This scene makes Zhong Yue''s heart full of surprise, but even though he has already occupied the absolute upper hand, the other side is still very cautious and cuts out one knife awn containing yuan magnetic immortal light from the distance.


    It can be seen that the previous fate of Dong Yong also has a certain warning effect on him.Sun Bing''s heart is full of pity, but he did not care, and sun Bing knows the truth that too much is better than enough. Although the yuan magnetic power is incomparably weird, relying on Sun Bing''s strength, there will be no accident.


    Therefore, he reluctantly urged the strength in his body. Suddenly, the blood red light was lit up on the Zhuxian sword, and the inscriptions appeared one after another. Suddenly, the sword was cut towards the void in front of him.


    "This magnetic immortal light is really extraordinary, but if you want to trap me, even if I am seriously injured, it is impossible."


    At this time, we can see that the brilliant sword in the void is spreading towards the front, directly interlacing with the light of the yuan magnetic knife. There is a particularly terrible struggle between the two, and even the void is crumbling.


    However, after waving the sword, sun Bing was still as pale as at the beginning. Although he did not highlight the blood, his vitality at this time was just like a candle, which was very small.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yue''s eyes were full of surprise, and he had a good opportunity in his heart. Without any hesitation, he rushed to sun Bing with yuanci sword in his hand. The light of yuancixian filled the void and finally attacked sun Bing directly.


    After the real experience of the power of the yuan magnetic immortal light, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a touch of shock, because this force is actually born from the void, and can pull out any object, the potential power of which is unimaginable.


    Even just through this move, sun Bing can imagine that the magic power of the yuan magnetic immortal light must have made countless Archean peoples terrified.


    It''s a pity that he was entrusted with a wrong person at this time, and finally he was in the hands of Zhong Yue. It is really a pity that sun Bing will not show any mercy to his enemies.


    But if this move is broken directly, there is no doubt that he will expose his details. Therefore, at this time, sun Bing subconsciously retreats to the rear, and does not dare to collide head-on with Zhong Yue.


    And this scene makes Zhong Yue''s heart full of joy. If there was any doubt in his heart before, there is no doubt that sun Bing has been abolished. In this case, sun Bing can not be justified.


    So at this time, more and more ruthless attack sun Bing, hiding in the heaven and earth, the nearly endless force of Yuan magnetism directly erupted, and the terrible force directly pulled sun Bing. If other people were under this force, the body would even collapse directly.


    But Sun Bing''s body is far beyond ordinary people. For this, Zhong Yue also knows that there is no accident on his face, because his real killing moves are not here. Those yuan magnetic forces are just an appetizer.

 Chapter 1741

    After seeing sun Bing''s whole body covered with the power of yuanci, a sinister smile appeared on Zhong Yue''s face, and the yuanci sword in his hand suddenly burst out with infinite light. At this moment, it seems that we can see that there are thunder in the void, falling on the body of the yuan magnetic war blade.


    It should be noted that the force of meta magnetism is formed by the energy of the five elements of heaven and earth. It contains not only the five kinds of energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also a lot of energy evolved from it, such as frost, thunder, darkness and so on.


    Among them, the power of thunder is the most powerful and terrifying, and its destructive power is extremely strong. Few people can resist the energy of thunder, and this time it is not only the energy of thunder.


    At this time, the entire martial arts arena was even filled with the power of meta magnetism, and only the flashing thunder light could be seen. Even though the onlookers were arrogant, their eyes were filled with wonder and fear. After all, from this, they seemed to feel the threat of death.


    Even if people have already known that Zhong Yue''s strength should be very strong, but at present, it is still beyond their imagination.


    Suddenly, some people could not help exclaiming: "only through such terrible fluctuations, in the realm of saints, only a few Tianjiao can fight against him, except for the most respected offspring. It seems that sun Bing really has no hope."


    After seeing the turbulent force of yuanci, I subconsciously wanted to rescue sun Bing for the rest of his life. However, the array covering the martial arts field has been opened. If the array is forced to withdraw at this time, the aftereffect caused by such confrontation is more terrible.


    Even the whole hall will collapse in an instant, and the rest of the wave will spread in the city. As for countless monks from all over the world, they may fall in it. The price is too heavy.


    Even if the successor of the dark moon and cave can not afford the rest of his life. After all, it involves the lives of tens of millions of human friars. So at this time, he can only stare at the endless thunder and pray secretly.


    Finally, under the gaze of all the people, a figure slowly came out of the endless thunder light. At this time, I could see the thick and huge sword box, which undoubtedly showed that sun Bing successfully survived a disaster.


    When sun Bing''s figure really appeared in front of all the people, they found that sun Bing at this time looked just a little embarrassed, as if he had not been damaged at all.


    Standing in front of Zhong Yue again, sun Bing''s mouth with a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "if your cards are these words, then you can''t do any damage to me at all."


    Seeing sun Bing, who was safe and sound at this time, Zhong Yue''s eyes suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because the previous one could almost be regarded as his own killing move. How could sun Bing not be damaged?


    But after carefully looking at Sun Bing, Zhong Yue''s eye ground has a wipe clear, in the heart is a dark way: "originally at this time is actually strong support, no wonder why there is no change."


    Because in Zhong Yue''s induction, sun Bing''s breath is a little impetuous, and there is a wipe of blood wiped off the corner of his mouth, so he came to this conclusion.


    But what Zhong Yue doesn''t know is that sun Bing wants him to see all this. Otherwise, he can kill him by turning his hands. Even if Zhong Yue, who understands yuan Cixian light, is far from sun Bing''s opponent at this time.


    After suffering so many attacks, sun Bing finally began to fight back. There were inscriptions on Zhuxian sword, and a sword awn appeared before waving it. However, although the sword moves were sharp, it had a feeling of lack of morale because of deliberate.


    This can not be detected by others, but how can the enemy clock not know? So there was no fear in his heart at this time.


    After all, in Zhong Yue''s eyes, he has found sun Bing''s weakness, so even if it is consumption, he can completely consume sun Bing.


    The force of meta magnetism is surging in the space all the time. As for the seemingly sharp sword, because of the force of meta magnetism, it has quickly disappeared in the void, without bringing any danger to Zhong Yue.


    The two men are still in the arena for the most terrible confrontation, and a trace of blood can be seen in the air. In the eyes of all, sun Bing''s reluctant response from the beginning seems to have reached the point of powerless support.


    After another confrontation, both sides kept retreating towards the rear, looking at the enemy not far away. The sword box behind Sun Bing opened directly, and the flying swords sped out from it, turning into a flash of cold light and flying in the void.


    "Ten sides of silence sword array, let me down."


    In a short time, the array of swords had fallen from the sky, and countless inscriptions broke out at this time. One can even see one after another of the shackles of the road, which is extremely powerful.


    However, there was no fear on Zhong Yue''s face, and even a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "brother sun, if I remember correctly, your most powerful sword array should be the twelve yuan Chen sword array. I don''t know why I didn''t get to see it today?"Sun Bing did not speak, but at this time his face seemed to be more and more pale. After seeing this, Zhong Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Because in his eyes, this is obviously because sun Bing has not enough strength to support the twelve yuan Chen sword array. It should be noted that although the sword array is terrible, its consumption is also terrible. There was still a trace of fear in his heart, but now it can be said that it has disappeared without trace.


    With the big hands open, the sky is filled with the turbulent force of meta magnetism, which is even several times stronger than that at the beginning. Under such terrible force, the flying swords in the sky have even been twisted.


    Even the formation of the formation, are gradually collapsing, this scene let Sun Bing very shocked, although he has consciously in the water, but the emergence of such a situation, but still let his heart rise vigilance.


    This means that sun Bing''s sword array may even collapse when the force of yuanci is more powerful. Therefore, we must be careful when facing such enemies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, under Zhong Yue''s full exertion, the sword array finally collapsed. At this time, he could see a strong smile on Zhong Yue''s face, and said directly: "brother sun, it seems that I am more skilled. I have the last move. If you can take over, then I am willing to admit defeat in this battle."


    "It''s just that I have a move here. As long as you can stop it, I''m also ashamed." Sun Bing coughed a mouthful of blood and opened his mouth directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, well, let''s see who can hold on to the end. Let''s see my Dayuan magneto." The clock more and more immediately burst out laughing, and then the surrounding countless yuan magnetic force crazy collection, broke out the most brilliant move.


    In the face of such a move, sun Bing is undoubtedly aware of a sense of crisis, but it is not difficult to avoid it. However, sun Bing did not move. After taking a deep breath, he released all the momentum of his real body.


    At this moment, the flying swords in the hands of friars all around could not help shaking. Seeing this scene, someone immediately exclaimed: "this is the sword soul, the sword soul in the rumor!"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sword soul turns into a streamer and attacks in front of him. This light is so fast that people can''t react at all.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue''s Da Yuan magnetic divine light swept toward sun Bing. The two were in the middle of the sky, but the light went through the yuan magnetic light and directly entered Zhong Yue''s sea of knowledge.


    The terrible sword idea burst out in an instant. Inspired by the spirit of the sword, Zhong Yue was no match at all. The spirit in the sea of knowledge just persisted for a short time and then collapsed directly.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. In his heart, he secretly said, "it''s too hard to fight like this. Fortunately, the play is finished."

 Chapter 1742

    This is not because Zhong Yue is too powerful. On the contrary, it is because the opponent is too weak. In addition, sun Bing has to hide himself. Therefore, this battle is so difficult. Even for sun Bing, it is even harder than fighting with his most respected offspring.


    Fortunately, it is over at this time. When you look up, you can see that there is infinite light in front of you, and with a terrible breath of meta magnetic divine light, which directly falls on Sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at this time, there was not a trace of resistance, allowing the terrible force to sweep itself. In an instant, the whole body even had a complete burst, and the appearance was particularly miserable.


    However, the movement and stillness caused by this confrontation was so huge that the space in the whole arena was completely broken, which made people completely unable to see the results of the battle, only felt the terrible and incomparable edge, and countless people were looking forward to it.


    As time went on, the force of the originally violent space gradually tended to be peaceful. The scene in the martial arts arena eventually appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, a monk immediately turned his attention to the martial arts arena.


    "You see, is that Zhong Yue lying there?"


    Suddenly, a burst of startled breath attracted everyone''s attention, for Zhong Yue, who was once regarded as an extraordinary man, fell to the ground directly at this time, and there was no breath in his whole body, as if he had fallen completely.


    But this idea just appeared, it was directly denied, because people can still feel that Zhong Yue''s body is still full of vitality.


    On the contrary, he turned his head and looked around him, and he couldn''t see sun Bing at all. So, does the final result of this battle need to be made clear?


    The array farton around the martial arts arena was opened directly. The monks who had already been impatient for a long time galloped toward the martial arts arena, but with the distance clock getting closer and closer, the original excited mood gradually tended to be calm.


    Finally, there is a dignified direct mouth: "there is no need to continue to explore, the spirit of Zhong Yue has completely collapsed, and at this time, it is just the existence of the body."


    Hearing these words, all of them could not help but stop their own steps, and then they could not help but change their faces. Because the fact is really like the half that the man said, they also did not notice the spirit of Zhong Yue.


    After knowing this, a man directly shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this battle will end in the end. The more serious this clock is, it''s a bit sad."


    "Why is it sad? It should be noted that sun Bing was also a famous Tianjiao for a time. He had such strength when he was badly hurt. I don''t know how powerful he was in his heyday. "


    "It''s true. The last one is obviously the soul of the sword. It''s really powerful. It''s really a sword cultivation famous for its killing and cutting."


    Almost every friar thought that sun Bing should have fallen, but for the rest of his life, he couldn''t believe this fact. At this time, standing in the martial arts arena, his eyes were like electricity, looking around, and finally his sight stopped at a place.


    Because there is a drop of purple and gold blood. Through the breath, we can feel it. It is sun Bing''s breath. Immediately, the whole person''s heart is filled with a touch of joy. In his mouth, he said secretly: "I knew that brother sun will never die."


    This speech directly attracted the attention of all people, but saw the only drop of blood, many people''s eyes are full of disdain, but due to the identity of the rest of their lives, they can''t say anything.


    But at this time, the original purple and gold blood directly changed, the vitality of which became more and more vigorous, and a figure appeared in the blur. With the passage of time, the virtual shadow became more and more solid.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people, they recovered as usual. There is no doubt that this is sun Bing, who really saw that familiar figure. Everyone''s heart is full of shock.


    The secret method of rebirth by dripping blood has been very rare since ancient times. Today, I have seen it with my own eyes. Of course, although sun Bing has been reborn, his face looks very pale, and his vitality is extremely low. It seems that he may fall at any time.


    Seeing this appearance of sun Bing, many people are filled with emotion. They feel admiration for sun Bing''s luck. They are all in this situation, but they can still recover.


    There is more regret for Zhong Yue, because at this time, sun Bing seems to be able to suppress him with another gust of wind. It''s a pity that chess is one move short.


    As for sun Bing, he looked at Zhong Yue on the ground in the distance, with a trace of regret on his face. After a long sigh, he said directly: "well, at the last moment, I really can''t control my own strength, but it''s a pity that Zhong Yue brothers."


    "Brother sun, don''t worry about these things. You''ve done your best. Next, you should have a good rest. Don''t use force. Otherwise, you will fall down. You should know that you are only a line away from death."After seeing sun Bing safe and sound, he took a long breath for the rest of his life, and then directly opened his mouth to sun Bing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing could only nod his head with a pale face, but at this time he also looked around him, looking at the Tianjiao one after another, with a pale smile, slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend needs to discuss with me next. I''m sure there won''t be any hidden, at the same time Strength convergence of their own strength, for our people to cultivate talents, contribute their own strength


    Only after hearing sun Bing''s words, no one spoke at all. Even when sun Bing''s eyes swept to himself, he subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    Although sun Bing at this time, it seems that a gust of wind can blow him down. He is so weak that he can''t even be his opponent.


    It seems that sun Bing has always been in this state when we think of the previous two battles, but the final result is far beyond their expectation. Therefore, no matter how weak sun Bing is at this time, it seems to be full of a touch of strangeness.


    Besides, there is no mutual hatred between them and sun Bing. In addition, this kind of strange situation makes almost everyone who is swept by sun Bing shake his head and wave his hands without hesitation and refuse: "brother sun Bing, you have experienced two battles before, and you are obviously exhausted. You should have a rest now and don''t care about us. ¡±


    "it''s OK. For the sake of the talents of the Terran, it''s OK for me to be a little bit tired. Please rest assured, because I have been able to control my own strength in the previous two battles." Sun Bing still does not give up and continues to speak.


    However, the more urgent sun Bing showed, the more weird they felt, and the more worried they were. No matter what sun Bing said, they just didn''t agree.


    Finally, sun Bing can only slowly shake his head and sigh. This farce is a complete curtain call, but Sun Bing''s goal has been achieved. His two enemies have been killed under his sword, and no one else can see any flaw.

 Chapter 1743

    After seeing sun Bing safe and sound, he couldn''t help but breathe out for the rest of his life: "brother sun, you can''t be so reckless next time. If you miss a little, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was full of warmth, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he nodded slowly: "thank you for your advice. But you should know that I have an irresolvable hatred with them. Since the other party has come to the door, I will not shrink back."


    Naturally, he knew this for the rest of his life. Even when sun Bing was in conflict with Zhuling cave, he went to help, but at this time he was more worried about sun Bing''s body.


    Sun Bing also knows the idea of the rest of his life. Basically speaking, the starting point for the rest of his life is good. After all, sun Bing''s body can''t continue to use force. Every time he makes a sword, he is consuming his vitality.


    But what he didn''t know for the rest of his life was that sun Bing''s injuries in his body had been completely healed. Even at this time, his strength was not weakened, but even more powerful.


    It''s just that this matter is too important. Let alone the rest of his life, he won''t tell sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue in a short time. I believe that when this truth is revealed, it will be the day when sun Bingfeng reveals himself.


    Because of the sudden appearance of sun Bing and the killing of two famous Tianjiao, there was a strange atmosphere in this grand gathering. The rest of Tianjiao also had a kind of absent-minded feeling, which could only be ended in a hurry.


    When he left, sun Bing also saw the figure of the fairy who invited the moon. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. Sun Bing seemed to feel the deepest part of each other''s eyes, full of a touch of complexity. However, both sides had already been cut off from each other, and it was absolutely impossible to recover to the situation that had happened.


    Even according to sun Bing''s understanding, the relationship between Ji Cheng and the Moon Fairy for the rest of his life can''t help but fade.


    Although it is said that the act of inviting the Moon Fairy is out of the interests of the water moon cave, it has to be said that it is too chilling, and even makes this matter known to all. These people can be good cave owners, but they can''t be good friends.


    Because it is too important for the interests, even if the other people''s eyes how to look at the emotion, but in its eyes, it is only a chip that can be exchanged, and it may be abandoned at any time.


    For the rest of his life, he was just saying it casually. At last, both of them didn''t pay too much attention to it. But when the grand event was over, the rest of his life took sun Bing to visit such a large city and quietly experience the mottled history contained in it.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing also has a deeper understanding of the moon and cave. It has to be said that this is indeed the final details of the Terran. For countless years, he has been quietly guarding the Terran, which makes people admire.


    Just a few days have passed. As the successor of the dark moon and Dongtian, the rest of my life has a lot of things to deal with. It is impossible to accompany sun Bing all the time. Besides, sun Bing will not stay here all the time. So unconsciously, it is time to separate.


    At this time, you can see that a touch of sadness flashed on the very calm face of the rest of your life. After a long silence, he said directly: "brother sun, I''m really sorry. I''ve consulted the ancient books in Dongtian and asked many ethnic elders. You''re almost incurable."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing felt a little warm in his heart, but it was not easy to expose himself at this time. After all, if this kind of event is a little careless, it may be detected by the natural mechanism, so he can only nod slowly with a smile on his face:


    "it''s all right. The rest of my life doesn''t need to care. It''s just the so-called life and death, and wealth lies in heaven I''ve got some new ideas. Maybe there''s another hope in the future. "


    But for sun Bing''s suggestion, the rest of his life felt as if he was comforting him. He felt more and more sad in his heart. Sun Bing could only smile bitterly. He believed that when he exposed himself, the rest of his life could understand his pain.


    At last, both of them were very free and easy. After a short talk, they bowed their hands and said goodbye directly. Sun Bing turned and walked towards the distance. Step by step, it seemed a bit desolate. After a long time, he turned around and left for the rest of his life.


    And just as soon as sun Bing left, the space in the void was distorted, and a very obscure breath came. It seemed that you could see several vague virtual shadows, and there was a cold breath.


    Then the indifferent eyes looked at Sun Bing''s back. In his eyes, there was a terrible killing opportunity that could not be erased. Even from the pupil, you can see the deep resentment.


    When sun Bing disappeared in the sky, the obscure space was distorted, and then the original figure disappeared and sped away in the direction of sun Bing.


    Not only this group of people, but also more friars have already hidden near the gate of the city, and their eyes exude greed that can''t be hidden.


    You should know that when sun Bing visited the city, there was also a turbulent undercurrent, because the influence of sun Bing''s two battles in the previous arena was directly spread out.At this moment, the news about sun Bing is almost universally known, even the monks in the rest of the nine states can not help coming here.


    And after knowing about sun Bing''s physical condition, there are naturally more people who have a silk of misinterpretation in their hearts.


    After all, sun Bing can no longer exert too much power, but he has a lot of important treasures in his hands. For now, it is not mentioned that the only panacea displayed in the shadow stone is enough to make people greedy.


    Moreover, there are also treasures after item, which is also very popular. Previously, sun Bing had been hiding in Li Tianxing''s side for a long time. The defense was so tight that even though they were full of greed in their hearts, they dared not move lightly.


    Then, even though sun Bing had left Li Tianxing, his whereabouts were too secret, so that people had no idea where they were. Even if they were vast, there was no way to do it.


    But what Wan Wan never thought was that sun Bing, who had disappeared from everyone''s sight, appeared directly on the side of the cave of the dark moon. Then there was no doubt that he attracted the eyes of countless people.


    And there are some enemies of sun Bing who once pushed the waves. So this wave is more and more fierce, but as for the whole nine states, they have a certain understanding.


    As for the moment sun Bing left, although it seemed very calm, there was no wave at all, but in the dark, it was concerned by countless people, and countless monks moved accordingly.


    But for all this, sun Bing has already known that in the turn away that, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a faint smile, after all, in the dark moon cave in the city, how could I know this thing for the rest of life.


    But after knowing this news, sun Bing not only didn''t let him stop, even he was also in the dark to boost the waves, but also wanted to know what behind the scenes of the storm.


    After all, Ming gun is easy to hide from the enemy. If some enemies have been hiding in the deepest place, even sun Bing will inevitably have an accident. However, this matter, although it is impossible to kill all the hidden enemies in one net.


    But it can take this opportunity to directly pull out most of the hidden enemies, so sun Bing can also be much safer. As for those enemies, they can naturally stop for a long time, which can be called one stroke.


    If you want to leave simply, how could such a sensation be? Sun Bing doesn''t need to let the rest of his life put such a huge voice. Even with the ease of face, he can leave directly.

 Chapter 1744

    Sun Bing''s walking speed is not fast. After all, in other people''s eyes, he is just an ordinary person who can''t use any strength at this time. He can only walk on the ground step by step.


    Although sun Bing''s familiarity with the heaven and earth road, together with his practice of shrinking the ground into an inch, made sun Bing''s speed far surpass that of ordinary friars, and even can match some friars who were born out of their womb. But for those enemies who follow him, this speed is really slow.


    Of course, even if it is, those friars can only do their best to restrain their breath, slowly follow sun Bing behind, dare not have a trace of action.


    After all, this place is not far away from the city of the dark moon and cave. Once you start directly at this time, not to mention it, it will be watched by monks coming and going. As long as sun Bing opens his mouth and asks for help, he will surely come here in the shortest time for the rest of his life.


    In order to avoid these accidents, these friars would not do it directly without full assurance.


    Sun Bing knows a lot about the monks who are close behind him. Even at this time, a faint smile appears in the corners of his mouth, because in their eyes, it is already a very clever way to restrain breath, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is really vulgar.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring in his heart: "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, there were more than 130 people behind him, and there were even some obscure breath. It seems that many people want to fish in troubled waters this time."


    The next sun Bing was more aware that, with the passage of time, more and more people followed sun Bing. When the number reached 200, no one else came, or even if there were, sun Bing could not notice.


    If you calculate the distance, this place is thousands of miles away from the city of the dark moon cave. After all, it''s a good place. It''s time to get rid of this group of backers who want to fish in troubled waters.


    However, the monks who were following sun Bing at this time were also complaining in their hearts. After all, after more than half a month after sun Bing had walked the distance of tens of millions of miles, sun Bing was naturally very relaxed, but they were particularly hard.


    Even if we say that the monks who have reached such a state do not need any sleep and food, but for such a long time, they have been concentrating almost all the time, trying to restrain their breath, and their mind is also very tired.


    At this time, seeing sun Bing finally stopped, and because there was a long distance from the dark moon cave, there was a joy in my heart. Immediately, some uncontrollable friars came out directly.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s corners of the mouth quietly revealed a smile, and at the same time secretly said: "finally it''s out, let me see, what kind of mouse is playing my idea."


    However, in the next moment, there were dozens of figures directly appeared in front of sun Bing, and all the sharp eyes were focused on Sun Bing:


    "Jie Jie Jie, are you sun Bing? Finally, it stops. If you call out your own treasure at this time, we can think about it and let you live. "


    At the first moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of bewilderment. After turning around, he was surprised to see that the dozens of figures around Sun Bing were all saints.


    However, through their breath, we can see that these people can only be regarded as free cultivation. They do not know how many years they have existed. Among them, the most powerful one is just a three turn sage. It is unexpected that the people who want to make their own ideas are such a group of crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Found in front of sun Bingliang for a long time did not open his mouth, the face of a bleak old man can not help but directly open his mouth: "Oh, it seems that you don''t want to hand things out, if you do it again, we will not be merciful."


    After all, sun Bing was completely awakened by these words. Finally, he shook his head, and then said in a low voice: "although I can''t use my own strength at this time, I can''t pose any threat to me by relying on you. If I retreat, I can still treat everything as if it hadn''t happened."


    "Hum, if you are still the pride of the heaven, we will naturally give up. It''s a pity that you should ignore us even when you are in such a situation."


    But Sun Bing''s words seem to have stabbed the scars of these people. In an instant, the old man could not help but speak directly.


    Moreover, a monk who was close to him could not help but wave his hand directly: "since you are still immersed in the glory of the past, let''s make you sober up."


    In a flash, a Taoist shadow has already attacked sun Bing. Even if in their eyes, sun Bing has not much resistance, but at this time, he still tries his best to attack sun Bing, with dozens of attacks sweeping, and the momentum is frightening.


    But Sun Bing''s face didn''t change at all. He still stood there quietly, but the sword box behind him slowly opened, and Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody streamer and galloped away from it.The reputation of Zhuxian sword is well known in the whole Kyushu. It is the most terrifying weapon for killing. When the sword appeared, the eyes of the monks who besieged sun Bing could not help but burst into bright light.


    Sun Bing, who discovered this, had a strong sneer in his eyes. Later, the whole person did not move at all. However, after a turn of heart, he let the sword of killing immortals gallop in the void.


    "If you want to kill me, ask this sword first."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the sword of killing immortals directly turned into a bloody light, and quickly attacked those friars, almost unable to make people react.


    At first, these friars were filled with anger when they heard sun Bing''s words. For them, sun Bing was undoubtedly humiliating them. But in a flash of time, zhuxianjian had already arrived.


    When we really face this sword, we will know how terrible it is. Even if no one urges us to do so, the power that can explode out of it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Under the cover of endless murderous spirit, there is not a trace of resistance in my heart, and only for a moment, I can feel a touch of cold in my heart, and the sword has passed through my body.


    It can be said that these saints did not want to defeat sun Bing. Even a simple sword could not be defeated. Just in a flash, more than a dozen people fell under the sword of Zhuxian.


    As long as the long sword gallops by, there is no way to stop Fen Fen Fen. The whole person will fall completely, even to death. His eyes are full of strong shock and horror. It is hard to imagine that he can''t beat him by practicing a sword.


    As for the rest of the monks who saw this scene, they were also full of fear. They even turned around and wanted to leave, because the impact of the scene was too terrible to accept.


    But at this time, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head and sigh: "it''s the so-called bow without turning back arrow. I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    In the middle of the words, Zhuxian sword''s blood color flickered. In a short period of time, all the friars who came to attack sun Bing fell directly and completely. Only one corpse after another on the ground could be seen. However, it was very strange to find that there was no trace of fighting.


    When all the enemies have been completely cleared, Zhuxian sword quickly returns to sun Bing''s side, and the bloody light covering the whole body disappears. However, the corpse on the ground is still so shocking.

 Chapter 1745

    At this moment, even if the monks who were still hiding around, their eyes suddenly shrank. After all, this scene is really a bit scary.


    In the past, there was no direct free repair. At this time, their hearts were filled with happiness. After all, they came with the mentality of fishing in troubled waters, thinking that since Sun Bing had been abandoned, there would be no more resistance.


    However, the scene before them was far beyond their imagination. Naturally, they, who were both sanxiu, knew some of the people who had shot before. However, they were not opponents of a sword. It is hard to imagine how miserable the consequences would be if they also made moves.


    All of a sudden, even though they were greedy and eager for the sword, they gave up the unrealistic idea and left as soon as possible for the sake of their own lives.


    In a flash, although there was no figure in front of him, some powerful people could know that at least hundreds of people had retreated. All of them were self-conscious monks.


    For this, sun Bing naturally knew that, even the corners of his mouth even showed a faint smile, and whispered to himself: "then the remaining people should be the real behind the scenes."


    Just as sun Bing''s words had just fallen, he could hear a burst of praise directly spread out: "if it really deserves to be the rumored sword for killing immortals, it can be called the first cutting tool of all ages. It''s really terrifying."


    Looking at the distance from the voice, I was surprised to see three monks hidden in black linen clothes. Through the words at this time, we could all hear the greed among them. Moreover, as soon as the whole person appeared, his eyes were fixed on the sword of killing immortals that was suspended beside sun Bing.


    Seeing each other''s first glance, sun Bing''s face appeared a short period of amazement, but soon recovered as usual, and even the corners of his mouth also appeared a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that it was you. It''s really hidden as always."


    Only through this kind of clothing, sun Bing can know that this is the power of black city. After all, such black linen clothes are a symbol of each other.


    "Hahaha, we have always been equipped with such equipment. How can we hide our head and tail? I didn''t expect that you were the rumored sun Bing. It''s easy for us to find you. " The figure did not deny it. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I know all the purposes of your coming here, but you three can really kill me here?" Sun Bing''s face appeared a smile, which is to let the three black city monks heart sink.


    Then, the second figure couldn''t help saying directly at this time: "Sun Bing, it''s so-called that enemies should be solved rather than tied. As long as you give us the sword of killing immortals, then all the previous gratitude and resentments will disappear, and the three of us will leave without any delay."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a joke. I didn''t go to look for your trouble. I didn''t expect to be found in the door. I just wanted to participate in the auction quietly. If you didn''t make money, how could it be like this?


    At this time, I even want to ask me to hand over the sword of killing immortals. I will not let your wishes succeed even if I fall on my own. "


    Sun Bing burst into laughter. Over the years, sun Bing has been well-informed. However, it is the first time to see such shameless faces as the black city, which can be said to be very rare in all ages.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, the three monks in the black city couldn''t help but stop talking about it. However, their intention to kill sun Bing became more and more vigorous, because they could not allow sun Bing to publicize this event.


    Therefore, under the indignation, he could not help saying directly: "I can''t tolerate you slandering my black city. My black city has a foundation for thousands of years. If you hadn''t stolen our treasure, how could we have come to chase you? I didn''t expect you to slander me. It''s really shameless."


    At this time, sun Bing did not want to speak, because he still underestimated the other party''s shameless degree, full of irony in his eyes, and said directly: "right and wrong, you naturally know in your heart, if you want to start, then don''t waste time."


    At the moment when sun Bing''s words fell, the three friars in black linen clothes attacked sun Bing directly. When the whole body breath was fully unfolded, we could realize that they were the strong ones in the whole three holy King realms.


    What''s more, sun Bing can more clearly perceive that the three men, the one who led Tuo, can be compared with the one who once went to kill him. Although the remaining two people are a little inferior, their strength is also incomparable. From this, we can see that black city attaches great importance to sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing has no fear in his heart. If he had faced three strong enemies, he would have been doomed to death, but now it is different. It should be noted that sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved.


    However, this can not be seen on the surface. After all, sun Bing can clearly find out that there are still many monks in the dark waiting on the side, and sun Bing''s purpose this time is to kill all these enemies.Therefore, seeing the attack of the three men, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. Then, without any hesitation, he went back to the rear directly. He held the Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, and the inscriptions appeared. However, the breath on Sun Bing was not stable.


    "Well, it''s just a waste man. It''s your honor that I should be so careful. But at this time, you should die for me."


    Immediately, you can hear a friar directly yelling, and then the terrible attack directly sweeps on Sun Bing. The holy King''s authority covers all sides, and the heaven and earth are changed.


    In the face of such attacks, sun Bing opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood mist. However, the immortal killing sword in his hand broke out into a particularly bright light. The long sword was cut into the sky in an instant, and the extremely sharp edge showed up, and even the space had been cut off.


    In an instant, you can see that the sword directly cuts off the three attacks in the sky, and the earth shaking sound bursts out. After a long time, the void in front of us is calm.


    As for sun Bing''s ability to break his and others'' moves, the three kings were not surprised, but still couldn''t help but sneer: "I''d like to see how many times you can play such an attack. You are just a useless man after all."


    This time, it can be said that this time, compared with the previous one, it can be said that he knows everything and his intention is extremely dangerous.


    Because the other party''s action clearly is to want to, with their own cultivation advantage, drag sun Bing to death.


    If sun Bing was seriously hurt, this point is undoubtedly desirable, but the most important thing is that at this time, sun Bing did not get a trace of injury, so after hearing this speech, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer.


    However, if he has been stuck here, he will inevitably be seen by the other party. Therefore, sun Bing must make a quick decision. The sword box behind him has been opened quietly, and his flying sword, which is flashing with cold light, gallops towards the sky.


    In the sea of knowledge, the tremendous spiritual force surged, and infinite inscriptions appeared in the heaven and earth. However, in the eyes of others, sun Bing once again vomited out a large mouthful of blood, which was obviously severely damaged. At the same time, the sword array was directly launched.


    The whole process was almost to the extreme. Before the three black city kings could react, they were completely enveloped in the sword array.


    After all this, sun Bing''s body faltered. He could only stand on the ground with the sword of killing immortals, barely supporting his own body. The state of the whole person was worse than that of the martial arts performance a few days ago.

 Chapter 1746

    In the whole process, sun Bing''s performance on this matter can be said to be perfect. After taking a look at the sword array nearby, he immediately took out a holy medicine and put it into his mouth.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s heart in a burst of surprise: "wait for such a long time, you finally appeared."


    After that, sun Bing, who had been prepared for a long time, could not be attacked. Subconsciously, he had already made a response. The whole human turned into a streamer and dodged towards his side.


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, there was a huge hole in the place where sun Bing stood. This time, it can be said that there is no mercy. Obviously, he wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    Sun Bing, who succeeded in coming to the other side, finally saw the monk who made the move at this time. He was quite familiar with it, because the two men standing in the void not far away were actually the protectors of Dong Yong and Zhong Yue. Behind them were two subordinates.


    "I didn''t think it was you two?" Sun Bing was really a little surprised at this time, but then immediately pretended to be angry: "I had an agreement with Han Yong and Zhong Yue. After the battle, we were conceited about life and death. Do you two want to start a fight?"


    "It''s really a joke that you want to leave safely after killing the young master of our family. If we don''t kill you, we will have no face to go back. If we want to blame, we can only blame nobody behind you."


    Zhong Yue''s Taoist protector''s face was gloomy and incomparable. At this time, he could not help but speak directly. Through his angry tone, he could imagine how angry he was in his heart.


    After all, this matter, even if it was agreed in the exchange, but as a part of Dongtianfudi, the little Lord was killed and did not make any response. It will become a joke if it is spread out.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re going too far. If you spread it out, then the immortal reputation of the Holy Land and Zhuling cave will be destroyed."


    "Well, as long as you are killed today, do you think anyone else will know about it?" Dong Yong''s protector could not help but speak directly. His inner anger was more than that of Zhong Yue''s.


    "Don''t talk about it. Today is your death time. I''d like to see how you can resist me without the sword array."


    The next two people did not make too much entanglement, after all, late will change, there is no hesitation, to sun Bing has already shot.


    As protectors of Taoism, they are both strong in the realm of the holy king. What''s more, there are two monks behind, who are also very strong. In their hearts, they are full of confidence. In their eyes, sun Bing has no resistance at all.


    The two men directly attack sun Bing. As for the remaining subordinates, they guard the void in all directions to prevent sun Bing from escaping at the last moment. They can say that they have a deep understanding of sun Bing''s speed.


    Even if sun Bing at this time should not be able to motivate his own cultivation, but still have to do everything to prepare, from which we can see that they have reached what extent to kill sun Bing.


    In the face of two people''s siege, sun Bing can be said to be extremely miserable for a time. Almost every confrontation, he coughs up a trace of blood, and the vitality of the whole person is also slowly disappearing with the passage of time, and may completely fall at any time.


    This scene is more exciting in their hearts. At the same time, they can''t help but move faster. After all, only by taking back sun Bing''s body can they get rid of the accusation that they are not good at handling affairs.


    "If you two only have this ability, then today I really can''t do anything about it."


    Once again blocked the siege of two people, sun Bing spit out a mouthful of blood, can''t help but speak directly, that pair of eyes are even filled with a touch of irony.


    But hearing this, Zhong Yue''s protector couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When he dies, he still dares to talk nonsense. Let''s give you another 10% today."


    The moment the words fell, the two people seemed to have a soul in their hearts. They broke out their most powerful moves. The terrible divine power filled the void. Under this momentum, sun Bing almost suffocated, and his state was worse.


    But in the life crisis, sun Bing can only do his best to resist, saw this scene, two people''s faces can not help but show a smile, after all, this is their ultimate goal.


    Avoid its edge, attack its lazy return, so that sun Bing has no strength to resist at all.


    However, the scene before them was far beyond their imagination. After realizing that the two men''s offensive was so terrible, sun Bing''s strength in his hands also increased a lot. Under the instillation of many true elements, the blood color of zhuxianjian became more and more bright.


    After sweeping the long sword, you can see that the bloody streamer is full of the sky. Even though there is almost endless pressure in front of you, you can still break it completely, and even the sword will attack two people.For the scene in front of them, although they said that they were quite surprised, they quickly reflected that Bi jingsun Bing was the first pride of all ages. It is reasonable to have such strength. The only pity is that his life is not long.


    The three men started the most fierce battle in the void, and sun Bing''s strength alone at this time could not be the opponent of the two.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s heart also can''t help but a burst of frown, even can''t help thinking secretly: "is there really no other people around?"


    Yes, sun Bing''s move is just for fishing, because he always feels that there is a very terrible opponent around him, which has not been exposed. So sun Bing at this time can be said to have been exposing his flaws.


    It was another fight with two road protectors. At this time, sun Bing seemed to be extremely weak. The fire of life in his body fluttered with the wind. It seemed that it could be completely extinguished at any time, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood from time to time.


    No matter who comes to observe, it can be concluded that sun Bing''s life is not long. At this time, it is just a stalemate for a period of time at most, but even so, it still does not attract more people to appear.


    Finally, sun Bing''s heart is full of disappointment, can only helplessly shake his head: "forget it, so much, so much, this play should also be closed."


    But at this time, sun bingminrui was aware of a sense of crisis emerging behind him. After passing his eyes, he suddenly found a flash of cold light. There is no doubt that the last force sun Bing has been waiting for has finally appeared.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, but at this time the reaction speed is faster, shrunk to an inch, directly use, and then gallop to one side, one step across to successfully avoid the other side''s attack.


    After turning his head, you can see that there are three ordinary monks standing in the same place, but their breath is so low that they slowly put away their daggers and look at Sun Bing''s eyes full of endless resentment.


    As for sun Bing at this time, the first moment he saw each other, he knew his real identity and why he could not find them.


    Because these three people are the killers in the war of heaven. They pay attention to the fact that they can''t hit the target with a single blow, and they can escape for thousands of miles. As for the manipulation of their own breath, it can be said that sun Bing did not find out. But now that they have been exposed, there is only one way to die.

 Chapter 1747

    At one time, Zhong Yue and Han Yong each had three road protectors. Finally, three Tianshang killers emerged from the front, and nine of them surrounded sun Bing. If you add the black city friars who are trapped in the sword array, there are twelve holy kings here.


    Even if there were still some people who wanted to fish in troubled waters, they left directly after seeing so many holy kings appear. After all, their purpose is only to obtain the treasures in sun Bing''s hands. If they continue to stay, they will even kill themselves.


    Therefore, sun Bing can naturally speculate that this should be all the enemies who are closely behind him, and his eyes are sweeping around. Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. At this time, he can''t help but speak directly:


    "I really didn''t expect that my sun Bing had such a big face that I could let you four forces besiege me. If I wanted to come here, I would die at this time If it''s gone, it will be famous forever. "


    The kings in front of him didn''t open his mouth, but there was a cold light in sun Bing''s eyes. After all, each of them had a deep hatred with sun Bing, which could not be resolved at all.


    Although no one answered sun Bing''s words, sun Bing didn''t care, and even said to himself:


    "but it''s a pity that long AO and others I expected didn''t come. Of course, it''s enough for me to lead you out."


    However, even though he didn''t know what he was saying, he couldn''t even think about it Save your life, and today is your day of death. "


    After these words were said, a number of holy kings were surprised to see a strange smile on Sun Bing''s face, and a deep voice directly rang out: "who said I need to be rescued? I have endured for such a long time before, but I can break out completely. "


    "Not good!"


    One by one, the king heard the words, coupled with a strong sense of crisis, subconsciously knew what cards sun Bing should have.


    Therefore, at this time, the reaction speed of the whole person reached the extreme. First of all, the three killers in Tianshang reached the realm of the holy king. Their mastery of fleeing had reached an unimaginable level. When they realized the bad one, they had already fled into the void and wanted to flee away.


    As for the defenders of Han Yong and Zhong Yue, their reaction speed was also not slow. They retreated to the rear with startled faces. At the same time, their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. Since they had already made a move, they would not allow sun Bing to flee.


    It''s just that now, sun Bing will never leave, and even a slight sneer appears on his face: "you still want to run now, twelve yuan Chen sword array, give me out."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the seemingly ordinary land of Sifang suddenly burst out a burst of bright cold awn, and then rose to the sky, in which endless inscriptions could emerge.


    Every holy king in this scene is no stranger, because this is the precursor of sun Bingjian array, but beyond their imagination, sun Bing arranged all these things quietly. Even in the whole process, they did not find any trace.


    For a while, a little bit of bad things appeared in my heart. Only at this time can I really feel that I am in some trap.


    However, sun Bing would not give them any reaction time at all. It was just between the electric light and flint that the sword array had been formed. The inscriptions of heaven and earth were connected with each other. With the power of heaven and earth, the power of the sword array was terrible to the extreme.


    It''s easy to stop those kings retreating towards the rear. Even the three King level killers in the sky war can''t escape from the sword array.


    The sword array that originally enveloped the three holy kings of Heicheng collapsed directly at this time. The remaining flying swords, like streamers, flowed toward the void in all directions. With the integration of the sword awn, the power of the whole sword array even increased.


    Almost in a flash, the twelve kings who wanted to kill sun Bing could find themselves completely in the sword array. They looked at Sun Bing with surprise in their eyes and infinite doubts in their hearts.


    "Don''t you think you are safe in this sword array? If you are three or five people, you can''t break your sword array, but you are really arrogant at this time. "


    After a short period of consternation, the black city holy king who was extricated from the predicament could not help but speak directly. After hearing this speech, the rest of the holy kings looked at Sun Bing with murderous intent in their eyes.


    As for the three killers of Tianshang, they fled into the void at the first time. They wanted to find a perfect time to kill sun Bing. For a while, sun Bing was in danger.


    But even in the face of such threats, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. His eyes slowly swept over the face of the figure in front of him, and then he sighed a little"If the threat you have brought to me is not as big as the ten most respected descendants, and if I was once, I still have a certain fear. But even if the ten most respected descendants besiege me, I can also retreat from the whole body. As for you, ha ha!"


    After all, sun Bing was unreserved, and his momentum broke out completely. At this moment, the whole sword array was filled with almost endless sword shadow, and the sharp breath even the people who were the holy king could feel a stabbing pain on their skin.


    For a moment, his heart was full of a strong sense of crisis. Under the threat of life, the whole person had no reservation at all, and immediately launched an attack on Sun Bing in the air.


    Even if there is only one saint, the momentum is incomparably great. What''s more, there are nine holy kings in this place, and there are three killers hidden in the void. Therefore, we can only see the cracks in the four sides of the space, and all kinds of light are directly burst out.


    In the face of this terrible attack, it seems that no one can resist it, because when the nine attacks all fall at one point, the space will collapse completely. They have absolute confidence in this point, let alone sun Bing, who has been seriously injured, even if he is not damaged, he can not resist.


    "What!"


    However, at this time, a cry of surprise was heard directly, because the holy kings could see it, and a sharp sword directly emerged. Even though nine colorful attacks appeared in the void, it was like firelight and bright moon compared with that sword. The gap was too big.


    Then, what shocked all of us happened. The sword fell slowly. As for the attack below, it was cut in two.


    In the end, the sword light was completely worn out, but the attack that the nine people thought was inevitable also collapsed successfully, and the space gradually returned to calm. Finally, sun Bing''s figure was revealed.


    Seeing sun Bing''s face again, everyone''s face appeared a touch of shock and amazement, even with a trace of disbelief. It was a long time before we could hear the Taoist priest Dong Yong''s bitter mouth:


    "you, you, you are not hurt?"


    Because at this time sun Bing looks completely different from before. If sun Bing''s fire of life was like a candle in the wind and rain before, it would be like the scorching sun at noon, full of infinite light, which makes people afraid.


    Hearing this, sun Bing sneered directly: "if not, how can you attract a group of mice?"

 Chapter 1748

    At this moment, there is no need to say more. A number of saints can say that they are dead hearted. They thought that they were the real behind the scenes. They didn''t expect that all of these were planned by sun Bing. For a time, everyone''s body came with a cold from the heart.


    It can even be said that at this time, it was a small matter. What really shocked them was that sun Bing had successfully recovered. It was a road injury. No one has survived since ancient times.


    However, sun Bing has created such a history. The most important thing is that he has such a deep mind. It is hard to imagine what kind of conspiracy will be set up in the future by using them.


    For a time, every holy King''s heart was filled with such a strong fear. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes was even more frightening and frightening. Even if sun Bing''s assassination failed this time, such news should also be brought out. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles for the forces behind them.


    But how can sun Bing allow these people to leave? It can be said that since these people know that sun Bing''s injury has recovered, their last life has been cut off. Sun Bing will never allow the monk who knows his secret to survive.


    Besides, everyone in front of him is a murderous enemy to sun Bing, so he doesn''t need any mercy at all.


    After saying those words, sun Bing started to do it. The blood red light broke out on the sword of killing immortals. The majestic momentum diffused in the air. Only Yu Wei was so terrible and frightening.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the bloody sword suddenly spread out, and tens of thousands of Zhang of sword light swept down immediately. Under this sword, many holy kings even felt a sense of suffocation, and the horror in their eyes became more and more intense.


    At this time, they finally understood why Sun Bing was so confident, because even if such an offensive was sent out by a holy king, others would not have any doubts.


    Even though they were enemies at this moment, they could not help but admire sun Bing''s strength in their hearts. However, they were followed by strong fear. After all, this time they really felt the danger of life.


    Being able to become a holy King naturally grew out of countless bloody battles. The combat experience can be said to be incomparably rich. Therefore, in a short period of time, the nine holy kings have already reflected and retreated to the rear at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, the hand also broke out one after another terrible offensive, trying to weaken the power of this sword.


    Bursts of deafening sound directly spread out, and the void was even completely cracked by such a battle. If it was not surrounded by a sword array, such a fight could be clearly detected in tens of thousands of miles.


    In the face of nine saints, even though the sword was very terrible, it quickly collapsed. Sun Bingsi did not care about all this, and even her eyes flashed a ray of satisfaction.


    After all, it can be said that this is the first time after sun Bing recasts the nine sacred doctrines. Even though he has a premonition in his heart, the scene in front of him is far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    At this time, sun Bing was able to realize his own strength. At the same time, a sharp look flashed in the deep of his eyes, because sun Bing has never forgotten the blood feud of the ten most respected descendants of the ancient wanzu. One day, he will surely make them pay back ten times.


    However, at this time, the most important thing is to kill these enemies in front of him. After a move, sun Bing immediately used his ground into an inch. In a short time, he came to the black city king and waved the sword of Zhuxian again.


    In front of the sword, the space is like a fragile tissue, which is easily separated in two. The white sword across the sky looks very beautiful, but there is an infinite crisis.


    Although the whole body is covered in black linen, but Sun Bing can also detect the anger of the three black city kings, but under the crisis of life, he must make every effort to resist. At this time, he can only see the three figures constantly dodging.


    However, the sword awn was just like the poison of tarsal bones. The scene even made people despair. At last, the three people could only break out all their strength. Under the joint efforts, the sword awn was completely broken.


    However, they did not wait for three people to breathe a sigh of relief. When they raised their heads, they could see sun Bing''s smiling face, and then the second sword spread to the three people.


    "Sun Bing, at this time we will leave. All the gratitude and resentment between you and my black city will be written off. What do you think?" In a hurry, the first friar could not help but speak directly.


    But after hearing this, sun Bing sneered: "what a write off. I originally believed in the credibility of your black city, but after all, everything is due to you. At this time, I want me to calm down my anger so easily. Do you think this is possible?"


    At this time, the holy king of Heicheng sank to the bottom of the valley, and there was a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known that things would develop to this extent, he should not have gone to hunt sun Bing.In the final analysis, all these can only be regarded as interest moving. They saw no one behind Sun Bing at that time, so they had evil thoughts and had such retribution.


    However, the holy king of Heicheng obviously won''t be arrested. At this time, he turned his head directly to the two protectors and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you understand? Don''t you think that after killing me, you will let you live? "


    Immediately, Han Yong and Zhong Yue''s protectors woke up from a dream. Naturally, they knew that sun Bing was in such a state that they and others saw sun Bing in such a state, which meant that the other party would surely hurt the killer. So the only way to do this was to kill sun Bing first.


    In a short time, two people cooperated with their four subordinates behind them, and they ran towards sun Bing directly. A majestic breath emerged. At this time, they roared: "Sun Bing, you can die for me."


    At this moment, sun Bing was confronted with three black city friars, and behind him were Han Yong and Zhong Yue''s protectors. It can be said that he was directly trapped in the siege. The black city holy king who noticed this was even more sneering:


    "even if you are powerful, how about that? I don''t believe that the collection of so many of our holy kings can make you a saint to kill directly. It''s you who fall this time. "


    And heard this words, sun Bing''s mouth has emerged a sneer, but slowly said: "courage is commendable."


    The momentum in hand not only did not retreat, even the sharp edge of the body also more and more sharp up, a lot of Zhenyuan instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and cut down toward the bottom with all one''s strength.


    Under the awning of the sword, you can even see the shadow of Shenzhou, Xuanzhou and Yuzhou. This sword is extremely thick, just like a sky above your head, which makes people feel suffocated.


    At this time, the three black city kings were quite angry, but in the face of such a terrible move, they could only gripe their teeth and cooperate to resist, and the inscriptions broke out one after another. The sky was brilliant.


    Moreover, there are pieces of defense treasures, which are directly suspended on the top of the three people''s heads. Because of the full instillation of the three holy kings, it can be said that they are very powerful and can barely resist the pressure of this sword.


    However, the three men still underestimated the power of sun Bing''s sword. We should know that sun Bing''s mountain and river road is not only more powerful because of recasting, but also full of the essence obtained in the punishment of heaven, tending to be perfect.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing could not help but be more powerful. Then he was able to discover that a protective treasure suspended on the top of three people''s heads had direct cracks.


    With the passage of time, the treasure even burst completely, and the terrible pressure continued to sweep down. The three people spit out a burst of blood mist, and the whole person fell to the ground like a kite with broken string.

 Chapter 1749

    At this time, the attack launched by Han Yong and Zhong Yue''s protectors has come to sun Bing not far away. The strength of the six men is so huge that the space is directly distorted.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    although he was aware of this terrible fluctuation, sun Bing didn''t even turn his head at this time. Zhenyuan was running in his body, prompting his forging method. Taoist inscriptions appeared on the surface of his body, and the shadow of Xuanwu appeared behind Sun Bing.


    Many terrible offensives immediately fell on the shadow of Xuanwu. After holding on for a moment, the shadow completely collapsed. As for the rest of the residual power, all fell on Sun Bing''s flesh. Suddenly, in the face of such terrible fluctuations, sun Bing had no way to resist it.


    Even if sun Bing''s physical body is strong, but in front of him, it''s a holy King''s all-out strike. So sun Bing''s body has persisted in an instant, and has completely collapsed, only to see a cloud of blood in the void.


    "After all, you will be killed. Even if you are strong, you will not escape." A burst of surprise went straight out.


    But just at the moment of the sound falling, the long sigh came directly: "don''t you forget that I can be reborn with blood? If I was hurt, I couldn''t use it, but I didn''t get any damage


    At this moment, the faces of the monks, who were originally filled with a smile, suddenly became stiff. When you turn your head, you can see that sun Bing is standing in the distance, staring at them with cold eyes.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    at the same time, sun Bing immediately attacked the six people in front of him with his sword. The snow fell like goose feather directly in the sky. After the white sword, the frost was everywhere, and the temperature in the air was also reduced to the extreme.


    Under this sword, even the space was completely frozen. Looking at the sword, the monk''s eyes were filled with panic.


    Over the years, they have experienced countless battles of life and death, but they have never seen a trace of life and death in their hearts, such as today.


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they can not give up. At this time, the three holy kings of black city have come back to the void. Although the breath is weak, it can not be underestimated.


    One attack after another emerged in the void. To sun Bing''s surprise, the cooperation of the nine people in front of him became more and more close, just like an old friend who had known each other for many years.


    Under the strength of nine people, they easily defeated the sword light. Moreover, the nine people at this time not only did not shrink back, but also quickly attacked sun Bing and wanted to launch a final counterattack.


    In this regard, sun Bingsi has no position to move, and even backhand attacks toward the surrounding areas. The sword is like a full moon and diffuses around, and the sharp breath covers the four sides.


    But what is particularly strange is that it was quite difficult for nine people to protect themselves against sun Bing''s sword. However, with mutual cooperation, it was easy to completely extinguish the sword light.


    At this time, sun Bing finally realized the strange place, because the nine people clearly showed nine sides, wrapped sun Bing thoroughly. Just as sun Bing thought about the reasons, he could see the inscriptions of heaven and earth burst out.


    Then there was an array emerging around, and finally completely surrounded sun Bing. The whole process was completed between the electric light and flint. Even if sun Bing did not have time to react, he found himself in the array.


    "This is the Jiuyang meteorite formation which has been passed down from Zhuling cave for countless years. I''d like to see how you will appear. It''s your honor to be able to fall in this array."


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, there was a voice full of hate around him. It was obvious that the person who said this was Dong Yong''s protector.


    After listening, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of surprise: "Jiuyang meteorite array? It''s really a big name. "


    At the same time, sun Bing finally knows why nine people cooperate with each other in an instant. Obviously, all of them have obtained the array diagram of this array. In addition, as the king''s understanding, it is very easy to understand it.


    The nine sacred kings outside did not give sun Bing any reaction time. In a short time, sun Bing could notice that the temperature in the air had risen a lot. Looking around, he could see that the nine brilliant lights were directly exploding.


    Sun Wu seems to be in the center of the sun, which seems to be filled with red fire.


    "I didn''t expect that this array is really famous. The one who created this array is a very strong master of array."


    Sun Bing can''t help feeling secretly at this time. After all, this array is comparable to his latest understanding of the twelve yuan Chen sword array. In addition, the nine monks in the realm of the holy king can almost face any monk except the supreme one.Sun Bing is facing such a terrible flame, almost no one can face it. However, sun Bing himself is very proficient in the road of fire, and he has mastered a variety of strange fires, so he is not afraid.


    However, sun Bing can feel that the power of the Nine Yang meteoric array is far more than that. If he continues to be deeply involved in it, he may have some crisis.


    So sun Bing couldn''t help but directly hummed: "this array is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s in your hands. The most important thing is that you seem to forget that I''m also a great master of array. It''s really wishful UL thinking to kill me by relying on the array."


    After the words fell, sun Bing began to act. Through the initial investigation, he had a general understanding of the array. It has to be said that the arrangement of this array is extremely ingenious, and the talent for forming the array is the array eye.


    However, everyone''s position will be changed anytime and anywhere. If the person who doesn''t know the array can break it by force, the remaining one is only waiting to die.


    But all of this is not a problem for sun Bing. After a short period of time, sun Bing''s eyes have already shown a bright light, and his heart says, "I''ve found you!"


    Then the sword of killing immortals in his hand was stabbed into the void in front of him. There was no mercy at all. The sharp edge of the sword was shocking.


    Then you can see that in the emptiness of the original emptiness, suddenly appeared a face full of fear of the figure, this is Zhong Yue''s protector, but the sword in a flash pierced the other party''s last fluke.


    In a short period of time, the strong man in the realm of holy king did not even make more resistance, and the whole person had completely lost his breath.


    Because of the lack of one of the array eyes, the Jiuyang meteoric array also collapsed. The huge roar came out, and the sword array completely exploded. There was also a huge air wave spreading out. When you sweep your eyes around, you can see the figures flying upside down.


    This scene is far beyond people''s imagination. You know, it''s Jiuyang meteorite array. Even in ancient times, it''s famous. I didn''t expect that sun Bing would lose its function so easily.


    In the final analysis, we can only blame these holy kings for taking the enemy too lightly. Almost everyone knows that sun Bing is proficient in sword array. However, few people know sun Bing''s perception on the array. However, no one knows, which is actually the same.


    Sun Bing is so proficient in the sword array that he is very good at the array. If he doesn''t use the array, they can still persist a little longer. Unfortunately, they made the most wrong choice.

 Chapter 1750

    Sun Bing slowly toward the nearby collapsed on the ground, almost no resistance to the enemy walked past, each step out as if death whispered in the ear, a person''s face is more and more pale.


    Finally, sun Bing came directly to the three monks in the black city. His eyes were filled with a trace of contempt, and his mouth was filled with a sigh: "if there is an afterlife, I hope you can restrain your greed."


    After all, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. After all, in the face of the black city that wanted to murder himself, sun Bing didn''t have any good feeling. Under the sword, the three people had no resistance.


    In a flash, you can see that the three people have no more life. Obviously, they have fallen completely. Under sun Bing''s terrible sword spirit, the spirits will collapse directly, and there is no way to be reborn.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the monks even had a feeling of death and sorrow. You should know that they could be regarded as absolute strong men anywhere. However, they did not expect that they were just prisoners under the ranks in front of sun Bing, and even their own lives could not be guaranteed.


    Sun Bing and Zhuling Dongtian can be regarded as new feud and old hatred. At this time, he couldn''t help sneering directly: "I thought that the last time you went to the door, you should be able to live a lot. Now it seems that it is really useless at all. This time, three holy kings have fallen. I''d like to see how you look at Zhuling Dongtian."


    "If you want to kill, you will never know what kind of giant thing you are facing. One day, you will tremble under my Zhuling cave."


    But Dong Yong''s protector was not afraid at all, and even took this opportunity to shout directly.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned, and finally he also sneered: "but even if it is, you will never see it."


    Next, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The sword swept away in front of him. The king of Dongtian in Zhuling, who suffered from the attack, also had no resistance. He had a strong resentment in his eyes, but he fell down directly after all.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes turned to the monk in the spiritual void and blessed land. The other was Zhong Yue''s protector of Taoism. They had been feuding for a long time ago, and they have not finally revenged until today.


    Sun Bing had nothing to say about this. He wanted to kill the three kings in front of him directly when he waved his sword. However, at this time, Zhuxian sword, which was about to fall down, suddenly took place a huge change and attacked to one side.


    Even at this time, we can hear a sneer from sun Bing: "do you really think I forgot you? After waiting for such a long time, you have finally revealed your position. "


    It''s true that for such a long time, sun Bing''s vigilance has not been lowered. It can even be said that walking slowly is also a flaw in sun Bing''s sales, which is to attract the appearance of three Tianshang killers.


    Even though the two sides are enemies, sun Bing sincerely admires Tianshang''s hiding methods. After all, the development of countless years has made it degenerate to a terrible degree. No matter sun Bing''s spiritual induction, spiritual prying, or sight sweeping, there is no way to find out where the other side is.


    If he didn''t know that his sword array didn''t show any mistakes, sun Bing would even doubt whether the three Tianshang killers had left here.


    That''s why Sun Bing is in such a state. After all, the killers pay attention to the fact that they can''t escape from a long distance when they are in a sword array. Therefore, it is necessary to find the most appropriate time to assassinate sun Bing.


    But in the previous battle, they couldn''t find any flaw at all, so even if they saw sun Bing suddenly showing such a big flaw, they had to make a move even if they had doubts in their hearts.


    After all, this is their last chance. Once sun Bing killed Zhong Yue''s protector completely, he would be able to break away from the sword array. At that time, the three people in the sword array would be turtles in a jar and have no place to hide.


    This is basically their last fight. It has brought the best of the skills they have mastered for countless years.


    A person is on Sun Bing''s left side, and a bloody dagger emerges. The blood trough above is clearly visible, and even the chilly breath emanating from it can be felt. It is hard to imagine how many people have died in this dagger for so many years.


    Another person lurks on the right side of sun Bing. He doesn''t do anything at this time, but blocks all the retreat routes of sun Bing. As long as there is any change, he will intercept him at the first time.


    As for the last person, he has been in sun Bing''s body all the time. This is the last insurance, and his interest has almost reached the extreme. Even at this time, sun Bing only knows that he is beside him, and he does not know his exact position at all.


    Such a situation to assassinate a person, if spread out, can even cause some controversy. After all, the use of such a situation in the Tianshang is really rare, and there are only a few in all ages.However, sun Bing is entitled to this treatment. It can be imagined how much Tian Shang hates sun Bing. To know that every time this kind of situation appears in the past and the present, it means that the success rate is 100%. Every time you take a shot, the other party can''t survive.


    However, all this is useless in the face of absolute strength. At this time, sun Bing''s face is very calm. Zhenyuan is operating in the meridians, and the real body of Xuanwu has been opened at the first time.


    Of course, sun Bing also knows that if only the real body of Xuanwu, he can''t resist the bloody dagger at all. To know that the killer''s attack power is more powerful than that of the swordsman, so sun Bing shrinks to an inch and uses it immediately.


    When another person had a change, the bloody sword suddenly swept over them, and the fatal crisis suddenly enveloped their hearts. Although it was said that another dagger came to sun Bing''s body, everything was useless.


    Only two swords succeeded in breaking this fatal crisis. Although there was a scar on Sun Bing''s body, the cost was too small.


    Under the operation of Nirvana secret method, the wound on the body has been completely recovered in a short time. Looking at the three killers in front of him who are covered in black clothes with special characteristics, sun Bing''s face appears with a slight sneer.


    The reason why the killer is so terrible is that the other party''s whereabouts are uncertain and have been hidden in the dark, just like a lone wolf, which is extremely terrible.


    However, the killers who have appeared in the sight, no matter their own deterrence or strength, have been greatly reduced. Even if it is said that the original escape into the void, for sun Bing, it can only be regarded as trouble, let alone now.


    It''s easy to kill these three killers. Since the other party has appeared, we don''t even need to look for them any more. Sun Bing immediately waved a sharp sword in front of him.


    Feeling the sharpness among the swords, the faces of the three killers could not help but change. Subconsciously, they wanted to continue to flee and leave. Their bodies became void in an instant, as if they were going to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face sneered: "dare to disappear in front of me, or stay for me."


    In an instant, the sword array enveloping the four sides suddenly burst out with an incomparably terrible momentum. The long sword breathed the aura of heaven and earth, and the sword Qi immediately filled the sword array.


    In the face of the dense sword Qi, the monks in the sword array can''t escape. Although it is said that these killers can hide in the void, they are also of no help.


    Originally, sun Bing did not know where they were and might ignore them, but now that he has known, the three killers have no resistance at all.


    It was just a standoff for an hour. After all, the three killers couldn''t resist such a terrible sword array. With a burst of wailing, they fell into the sword array completely.


    This time, in the seemingly ordinary array of swords, the strong men of 12 holy kings fell. Sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile. This time, all the enemies were killed.

 Chapter 1751

    At the same time, with the disappearance of the sword array, the inscriptions on the main roads are filled with the void, which is full of resentment and killing. It seems that you can hear bursts of roar, which is frightening.


    The sky, which was originally clear, became dark clouds in an instant, followed by lightning and thunder. The momentum was like the destruction of the world. Drops of blood rain fell from the sky, and in the black thick clouds, we could see the illusory shadows.


    Generally speaking, a monk who falls into the realm of a holy king will feel the same sadness in heaven and earth. At this time, the monk who has damaged a whole dozen holy King''s realms on his face has even degenerated into the sky weeping for blood. Even sun Bing can feel a burst of sadness in his chest when he is under the thunder cloud.


    Even at this time, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "if you didn''t want to follow me and kill me, then how could I have done it to you? All this can only say that you are trying to kill yourself."


    There was no trace of sadness and guilt in sun Bing''s heart for what he had done. Even if some of the monks in the realm of the holy King fell, it was a loss to the whole human race.


    However, sun Bing believes that such narrow-minded and selfless people, even if they are still alive, can''t make much contribution in the fight against the Archean people. What''s more, sun Bing has enough confidence in his heart. As long as he doesn''t fall, his ability to exert his power is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed slightly. He immediately looked to the East and said in his heart, "someone has come. It seems that he must leave. Otherwise, he may expose himself."


    After all, although the previous battle was successfully suppressed by sun Bing''s sword array, when the sword array dissipated, the scene of bloody heaven was really shocking. At least within a million miles, you could see the rain of blood.


    Not to mention the holy king. Even ordinary sages can feel the deep sadness from the heaven and earth, not to mention the warning from the heaven. Such important things naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, sun Bing turned around and galloped away toward the distance, shrinking into an inch. In one step, he could span a distance of millions of miles. Unless he was the top one among the holy kings, others could not catch up with sun Bing even if he was the top one among the holy kings.


    At the same time, just after sun Bing left, several figures appeared in the same place. Even one of them was Sun Bing''s best friend for the rest of his life. As for those standing beside him, naturally, they were the elders of the dark moon and cave.


    You should know that this place is too close to the dark moon cave. It can even be said that it is their home door. If there is any trace, it is naturally the first one to know.


    "Little Lord, according to the old man, there are at least ten strong ones in the realm of holy kings. Otherwise, the air would not have been filled with such strong resentment. If we did not deal with it, we would even become a ghost in the future."


    "What, the strong of ten kings?" Hearing this terrible number, even as the successor of the dark moon and the cave for the rest of his life, his eyes couldn''t help twitching. After all, it was too terrible.


    "Yes, there are at least ten, and there may be more than one. I don''t know which strong one is capable of killing ten holy kings. Is this the conspiracy of the ancient people?"


    Immediately, the old man could not help but continue to speak, but heard these words for the rest of his life, his face showed a look of deep thinking.


    Carefully feel the surrounding environment, and finally even the corners of the mouth even show a smile, and then slowly nodded: "I already know, so go back now."


    "What, go back now, and what is to be done here?" The old man''s face is full of surprise, obviously quite do not understand why to do this for the rest of his life.


    However, for the rest of his life, he just nodded lightly: "yes, go back now. I''ll remember to send someone to clean up this place, so as to avoid it becoming a ghost."


    Although the decision for the rest of his life, the old man was very confused, but in the end, he could only nod his head helplessly. The two people turned around and left.


    In the rest of his life and a short time after the old man left, many monks came here, only to see the scene of the sky weeping blood, plus a series of miserable souls in the low moaning, these scenes have been frightening.


    It can be said that even if ordinary sages enter into such a magnificent resentment, their lives may be in danger. As for them, they can only stay away.


    As for sun Bing, he had left his place for tens of millions of miles in a short time. During the whole process, he also used the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod to suppress himself, so as to ensure that all the previous secrets were not noticed. Even if he used the natural mechanism, he could only detect the obscurity.


    At least, in a short period of time, the news of sun Bing''s successful recovery will not be known to others. After all this, sun Bing looked around.Looking at the familiar scene, sun Bing''s mouth could not help but spread a deep sigh: "I didn''t expect to come here again unconsciously. I don''t know what happened to those old friends."


    At this time, sun Bing found that all the scenes around him were familiar. If you think about it carefully, it was Tianzhou who had not been here for hundreds of years. When he saw the familiar scene again, his mind was full of reminiscence.


    Immediately, sun Bing chuckled: "if I didn''t have the chance, I would not be able to improve in a short period of time. It would be better to display my former friends."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing immediately adjusted his direction, carefully identified his position, and then walked slowly toward the memory of Yingtian Academy.


    I still remember that the last time Yingtian Academy was full of traitors. If sun Bing was not born, the whole Tianzhou might have been completely reduced. After a hundred years, Yingtian academy seems to have once again radiated a new light with its long history and its own details.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s speed is not fast, as if his body suffered a heavy injury, walking slowly toward the front, but also quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery around.


    It has to be said that a hundred years of time can erase everything. In addition, after the reunion of Kyushu, the world has completely recovered. The scenes once familiar with have gradually disappeared. The mountains are more majestic, the rivers are more spacious, and everything is quietly changing.


    Sun Bing, who revisited his hometown, was naturally in a totally different mood. At this time, he was fearless. It can even be said that at this time, as long as he is not the strong one in the supreme realm, sun Bing is sure to escape even if he is not a formidable enemy in the realm of the holy king.


    Along the way, the number of Taikoo wanzu that sun Bing saw was quite rare. There was a smile on Sun Bing''s mouth. After all, this can be attributed to sun Bing''s battle. Otherwise, the whole Tianzhou would become the base camp of Taigu wanzu.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, the spirit of the force of the detection of the surrounding, very keen to find that the air was filled with a faint evil gas, has been spreading towards the distance.


    This breath is very tiny. If it was not for sun Bing, others would not have been able to find a trace. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, it was very conspicuous.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of vigilance, and even could not help murmuring: "this is obviously left by the monks of the demon clan who passed through here. As far as I know, that direction is the first holy peak of Tianzhou. Why did the demons go there?"

 Chapter 1752

    However, no matter what, sun Bing can''t stand on the sidelines. You know, this is Tianzhou, and there are many friends of sun Bing. Even sun Bing himself has some feelings for this apprentice.


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately pursued the faint breath and walked slowly towards the front of him. In order not to expose himself, sun Bing also directly used the method of restraining breath and the technique of changing face, which completely transformed him into another person''s face.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing immediately followed up. Through the breath in the air, he could tell that this evil spirit did not exist for a long time. At most, it was only three days. If it took seven or eight days, it would completely dissipate.


    At that time, unless sun Bing has the ability to connect with the sky, otherwise there is no way to pursue it, but at this time, all these are not obstacles.


    Sun Bing''s speed is very fast, even if he has tried his best to converge, but the speed is still far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but in an hour, sun Bing came to a towering mountain.


    Looking up, you can see a mountain like a pillar of heaven standing in front of you. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel a majestic atmosphere rushing towards you. Moreover, the aura here is extremely rich, which is considered as a rare cave heaven and blessed land in the world.


    This is the holy peak of Daiyu, which is full of countless legends from ancient times to the present. Some people watch here to understand the magic power skills, some people suddenly increase their accomplishments, and some people rejuvenate. In a word, it is extremely magical.


    It is for this reason that Daiyu is known as the holy peak of Tianzhou, and sun Bing is keenly aware that the last trace of the evil spirit is at the foot of this mountain. It is obvious that there should be some secret in the holy peak.


    Time has passed so long, sun Bing''s heart even appeared a bit of bad, and then without any hesitation, he galloped toward the mountain, and at the same time, his eyes carefully swept toward the four directions, looking for some clues.


    Daiyu holy peak is only a mountain peak, but it is huge. What''s more, after the reunion of Kyushu and the recovery of heaven and earth, it has become more and more towering, occupying thousands of miles around. There are all kinds of birds and animals on the mountain.


    However, in a short half an hour, sun Bing, who was originally crazy and galloping, stopped his steps directly, and the whole person''s breath converged to the extreme, and then a slight sound came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, sun Bing was filled with joy in his heart, but his face was still, but he was more cautious. He walked slowly towards that place. Then he saw three demon friars not far away.


    These three seem to belong to the demons of heaven, but only a few hundred years old, but the cultivation has reached the realm of saints.


    "We have finally found this place. Now we just need to drive this town dragon nail into this place, and our task will be completed."


    A burst of emotion was heard directly. However, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank after hearing it. We should know that the world is full of all kinds of terrain, all of which are condensed by the Dragon veins hidden in the deep underground.


    What''s more, there are all dragon veins in the earth. It can be said that this is the essence of Kyushu. Every dragon vein is very precious.


    As for the Zhenlong nail, sun Bing has heard of it. This kind of treasure does not do much harm to the friars, but it is the killer of the dragon vein.


    It is said that it is forged by using the dead bones of dust laden for thousands of years and collecting the real fire of the sun. It has infinite dead gas, but it also contains the healthy qi like the red sun. It can cause great damage to the Dragon veins when it is mixed together strangely.


    The most important thing is that there is not only one Zhenlong nail. It is said that among these treasures, there are 9981 Zhenlong nails. If all of them are sacrificed and refined, the ordinary dragon veins will probably die out in a short time.


    Even though the dragon vein in the holy peak of Daiyu is incomparably strong, if it is suppressed by Zhenlong nails, it will also be seriously damaged, and the environment of the whole mountain will change dramatically.


    But the most puzzling thing sun Bing felt at this time was why the demons wanted to suppress the Dragon veins of the holy peak of Daiyu. After all, according to sun Bing''s knowledge, although the mountain peak was said to be very mysterious, it did not attract the attention of the ancient people.


    However, at this time, not far away, another voice came: "in order to find the node of this dragon vein in Tianzhou, we have been searching for a long time for ten years, and today we are completely finished."


    "There is no need to say much. At this time, we have to finish the task immediately. Once the Zhenlong nail falls, Tianzhou Ding will be the bag of our demons."


    The third man opened his mouth directly. Hearing this, the other two nodded slowly. Then the light in their hands flashed and a nail with the shape of a dragon appeared in front of them.


    This nail is about three feet long. The whole body is golden yellow. It looks like a flying dragon. It can be said that it is incomparably brilliant. However, it emits a piercing cold light. When the Zhenlong nail appears, sun Bing seems to be able to hear a sad sound of dragon chanting.At this time, sun Bingxin was still in shock. He didn''t expect the demons to spend so much energy for Tianzhou Ding.


    Sun Bing also knew about Tianzhou Ding. Because of his reasons, Tianzhou was not forced into a desperate situation by the ancient people. Therefore, Tianzhou Ding did not appear. At this time, it was still hidden in Tianzhou, and no one knew about it.


    But did not expect, the demons actually quietly between, began to hit the Tianzhou Ding idea, is really unforgivable.


    Just when sun Bing''s mind was filled with anger, the three demon friars had already started to act. They could see that the first monk immediately urged Zhenlong nail. At this moment, the whole Daiyu holy peak seemed to be shaking.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally made a move. Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword directly erupted into the most brilliant cold light. The long sword swept away in front of him in an instant, and the sharp breath filled the square space.


    For sun Bing, only three saints can be regarded as mole ants, not to mention the fact that the other party does not pay attention to it. Even though the three saints defend with all their strength, they can still be regarded as a mole ant for sun Bing.


    No matter whether it is to kill these three people, it is not at this time. Therefore, sun Bing''s control of strength is perfect. With one sword, you can see that all three people have been severely damaged and their breath is incomparably weak.


    Then, the deep voice sounded directly: "what''s the matter with Tianzhou Ding?"


    It can be said that the whole process broke out between the electric light and flint. The three demon friars did not react at all, and the whole person had collapsed on the ground. After hearing this cold sound, there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    Then he said very stiffly, "even if I die, I won''t tell you. Although we are short of this dragon nail, we still can''t change the fact that Tianzhou Ding will fall into our hands."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you say it or not. It''s just a little troublesome."


    At the same time, sun Bing slowly stepped forward, and finally directly came to one of the demons. At the first moment of seeing sun Bing''s face, that demon''s face was full of panic and amazement, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    But Sun Bing did not give the other party this opportunity, the sword soul into a streamer, into the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    In the face of sun Bing''s terrible sword soul, the spirit of the other side had no resistance at all, so it was completely broken. As for sun Bing, he carefully began to explore the memory hidden in the ghost fragments.


    After searching for the first person, sun Bing did not stop at this point, and immediately transferred the target to the second person. For this group of archaic ten thousand people, sun Bing could say that he had no mercy at all. After a short time, the three demon friars had already fallen directly.

 Chapter 1753

    After searching for the memory of three people, sun Bing''s face was cold. After a long time, a deep voice came out: "good, good, good, really worthy of being a demon, such means are really cruel."


    Because through the memory of the son of the three demons, sun Bing knows that the oldest ancestor of the demons has successfully awakened, which is called Mozi.


    Although the other party has just awakened, but the ambition can be said to be quite big, after knowing that Tianzhou Ding has not yet fallen into the hands of the Terrans, he has started to play the idea of Tianzhou Ding secretly.


    But the news of Tianzhou Ding is so secret that even the monks among the human race still don''t know, let alone the ancient people. It''s hard to find Tianzhou Ding.


    After some thinking, the devil directly decided on a most insidious plot. Since he could not find Tianzhou Ding, he wanted to force Tianzhou Ding out directly.


    As we all know, Kyushu tripod is one of the most important treasures of a state. It connects the whole earth with the dragon vein. Only in this way can the Kyushu border be enveloped in all directions and possess endless power.


    The devil directly used the Zhenlong nail to thoroughly suppress the Dragon veins in Tianzhou. If each dragon vein was suppressed, the power of Tianzhou Ding would be more and more weak, and the concealment of the natural mechanism would also be reduced.


    As long as the 9981 Zhenlong nails are completely suppressed and the 81 largest dragon veins in Tianzhou are completely suppressed, it is not even necessary to calculate that the Tianzhou tripod will appear directly, so that it will flow into the hands of the demons almost quietly.


    It is not this that really makes sun Bing feel angry. Some of the rebellious actions of the Terrans even make sun Bing feel a little chilly.


    You should know that although the devil''s scheme is extremely insidious, it is extremely difficult to implement it. After all, although the dragon vein will be fixed in a place, it will change almost every moment. There is no way for the ancient people to determine the location of the dragon vein.


    However, there were traitors of the Terrans who went directly to help the monks of the demon clan to find the Dragon veins. If not, the monks of the Mo nationality would not have completely suppressed 81 dragon veins for decades.


    Although he said that he knew the news, sun Bing''s eyebrows still couldn''t help wrinkling. Finally, he said to himself directly:


    "even though I successfully lifted the last Zhenlong nail, I didn''t know the location of xiaotianzhou Ding. On the contrary, it was the devil who had found something wrong at this time We will find Tianzhou Ding as quickly as possible. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a touch of anxiety. At this time, it can even be said that it''s too late to contact tianjizi, which is extremely important every moment.


    However, at this time, sun Bing suddenly felt an inexplicable breath covering his whole body. He was extremely warm in all directions, which made people feel very kind. It seemed that even his cultivation had improved a lot in an instant.


    In surprise, sun Bing directly returned to God. After a long time, he opened his eyes slowly.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s original inner anxiety disappeared in an instant. Even at this time, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, his hands clasped in front of him and whispered: "thank you very much this time. I must leave as soon as possible."


    Because the previous information was told by the dragon vein of the holy peak to sun Bing that it has existed for countless years. Although it is said that it does not have its own wisdom, it has already contained a trace of spirituality.


    If we say that in the world, only this dragon vein can be called the first. In addition, because sun Bing has successfully saved the other party, he has a natural sense of intimacy for sun Bing, which directly speeds up the silk information of sun Bing.


    Knowing this, sun Bing didn''t hesitate at all. The speed of the whole person was almost promoted to the extreme and galloped towards the distance.


    After all, the location of Tianzhou tripod is quite far away from sun Bing. If you want to get it in the hands of Mozi, you must race against the clock. This is also because sun Bing has the advantage of information. Otherwise, too much time will be wasted.


    As time goes by, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of helplessness. After all, Tianzhou is so big that even with sun Bing''s speed, there is no way to go to another place in a short time.


    In this process, sun Bing once thought about setting up a transmission array or boundary gate, but the risk is too great. It should be noted that the Dijiang clan is rooted in Tianzhou, and any fluctuation of transmission can not be concealed from each other.


    Even at this time, the transmission array was very rare in the whole Tianzhou. After all, if in the transmission process, the emperor River clan intercepted and killed, then there was almost no resistance.


    After all, the beloved of space, the Dijiang clan, are too familiar with the road of space. Even a monk in the realm of life and death, his perception of the road of space can even be compared with the sages among the human race.After a full week, sun Bing successfully came to a jungle, and he could not help but breathe out: "finally, here we are. If according to the dragon vein, Tianzhou Ding should be here."


    Between the words, sun Bing''s eyes still have a touch of fatigue that can''t be hidden. After all, seven days seems to be very short, but Sun Bing not only needs to go on the road, but also needs to hide himself. He runs the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod almost all the time to cover up his own secrets.


    Until now, although not physically and mentally exhausted, but also able to support very tired, but fortunately, finally came to their own destination.


    This is the first time sun Bing came to Tianzhou, where he was in the ancient dense forest, and even met the snow in thousands of autumn here. Unexpectedly, in the deepest part of this ancient dense forest, there was a supreme vessel, Tianzhou Ding.


    You know, this is not the center of Tianzhou. This ancient dense forest can even be regarded as a very remote place in Tianzhou. The appearance of Tianzhou tripod here is very strange.


    However, sun Bing had to rescue the devil and put Tianzhou Ding in his pocket. After a short rest, sun Bing entered the ancient forest without hesitation.


    It is totally different from the ancient dense forest that we have experienced. Because of the reunion of Kyushu and the recovery of the heaven and earth, the ancient trees in the ancient dense forest have become more and more dense. Each of them is as high as thousands of feet, with dozens of people holding each other. It is amazing.


    Among them, it is very dangerous. Once upon a time, the strength of some monsters changed directly after the recovery of heaven and earth. Even some powerful monsters, even sun Bing, were not rivals.


    However, these monsters did not want to return to the ancient peoples because of their blood transformation. Only in this way have they been dormant in the deepest part of the mountain forest and have no fight with the world. Once someone wants to challenge their dignity, they will be killed in an instant.


    Because of this, sun Bing, who is in the ancient dense forest, can be said to be very cautious. In addition, all around are tall and dense ancient trees. Even if sun Bing mastered the magic power of shrinking the ground into an inch, he could not move quickly.

 Chapter 1754

    According to the direction indicated by the dragon vein in his mind, the distance between sun Bing and Tianzhou Ding is gradually getting closer.


    When entering the ancient dense forest, sun Bing could not help being stunned there, because at this time, he clearly felt that the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod were shaking slightly in his cave.


    And at the moment, there is a call from the bottom of my heart, as if there is something calling sun Bing, which has a great attraction for him.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, even if there were some doubts before, but at this time all doubts disappeared.


    After all, the only possibility to resonate with the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou Ding is that it is also one of the Kyushu tripods, so sun Bing''s movements can''t help speeding up a lot.


    After all, although the direction indicated by the dragon vein was too vague, there was only one general direction, and sun Bing needed to find it himself, so it took a lot of time.


    But now we just need to search for the inexplicable cry in our hearts, and then we can walk towards the deepest part of the ancient dense forest, which can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    With the gradual approach of distance, the call emerging in sun Bing''s heart becomes more and more intense. After all, sun Bing can feel that Tianzhou Ding seems to be close at hand.


    However, the accident happened directly. The Tianzhou Ding, which originally gave out endless cries to sun Bing, all the breath disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared at all. Sun Bing, who was aware of this, had a great change in his complexion.


    Then sun Bing''s eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. He said coldly: "the last cry from Tianzhou Ding is in this direction. Obviously, something has changed. We must go as soon as possible."


    In his eagerness, sun Bing didn''t even keep a trace of it. Zhuxian sword appeared directly in his hand and swung it in front of him. Where the sword awned, the trees that had grown for thousands of years were directly cut off. As for sun Bing''s figure, he disappeared in the next moment.


    Relying on this method, sun Bing''s speed reached the extreme. After a short time, he had stopped, because there was no need to continue searching. Looking up, he could see that there were several demon friars not far away.


    but Sun Bing saw as like as two peas of heaven in the sky, even though it was far apart, he could still perceive the historical vicissitudes that he had disclosed, which was almost identical with that of the tripod in Shenzhou.


    However, the Tianzhou Ding was forced to suppress by these demons, and they also instilled black magic into the tripod. It seemed that they wanted to transform the human treasure into the demon treasure.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are slightly narrowed up, but there is an infinite killing intention in his eyes.


    As for the Tianzhou ding on the other side, it seems to have noticed sun Bing''s arrival. The whole body immediately radiated bright light and wanted to gallop towards sun Bing.


    However, at this moment, the Shenzhou Ding was surrounded by several demons. The most important thing is that there is a black long sword floating in the sky, which is the magic dragon blade, the magic treasure of the demon clan.


    It is said that it is extremely strange. Every time you kill a person, you can increase your own power. The stronger the stronger you kill, the more you will increase. Even if it is among all the supreme weapons, it can be called the top grade.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes just stayed on the magic dragon blade for an instant, and immediately shifted his eyes to a young man standing on one side.


    The other party looks very young, with long red hair on his back, black armor, and a pair of ferocious sharp horns. His eyes are full of strange red light, which looks extremely charming.


    But such a person, but let Sun Bing''s eyes full of fear, even if no one said, but Sun Bing also know, presumably this should be the devil in the demons.


    Today, I saw that it was really extraordinary. In terms of strength, sun Bing even suspected that the devil was better than the witch. After all, on the other side, sun Bing seemed to be able to detect a faint sense of crisis.


    ¡±I didn''t expect that you people would be able to find here, which is really beyond my expectation. "When sun Bing looked at each other, the devil also found sun Bing, and his deep voice sounded directly.


    Then a pair of eyes could not help but sweep towards sun Bing. When he saw sun Bing''s face, his eyes suddenly shrank. Finally, a touch of solemnity appeared on his face: "what? It''s you


    We should know that sun Bing''s popularity among the ancient people can be said to be quite wide. After all, this is the first in the history of the world. It has collected ten most respected descendants of the ancient people, and even one died in the end.


    Although this face is not known by every ancient people, as long as the cultivation reaches the level of Saint, all of them know sun Bing. As for the alien race with lower cultivation, there is no chance to meet sun Bing.


    "It seems that you even know me, so it''s much easier to say. If you hand in Tianzhou Ding at this time, I can make your death easier."For such a shock, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, even slowly raised his head to look in front of him, the corner of his mouth is showing a sneer.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the devil''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, and his eyes glanced at Sun Bing''s body. After a short time, a touch of unspeakable horror spread out directly


    : "what, your road wound has recovered?"


    Sun Bing did not open his mouth at this time. No matter what the original result was, after the other party found out this, sun Bing absolutely could not allow the devil to leave. After all, the news of his recovery could not be exposed.


    The sword box behind him was opened in an instant, and his flying swords galloped around. Driven by sun Bing''s great spiritual power, he set out a sword array at a speed visible to the naked eye, which covered thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Thanks to the love of you, I have not only recovered, but also established myself after breaking through it. My strength has become stronger and stronger."


    After the complete arrangement of the sword array, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer, his eyes directly at the devil not far away, without concealing his intention to kill in the heart.


    At this moment, the devil''s eyes were more dignified. Even though he had guessed in his heart, he still could not change his shock in his heart.


    After getting sun Bing''s confirmation, his mouth was even more secretly cursing: "it''s really a group of waste. A whole ten people can''t kill you, but it''s OK. Then let me end you."


    "Yes? I''d like to know about the strength of the demon in the rumor. I hope I won''t be disappointed. "


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the air condensed to the extreme, as for sun Bing''s face also rarely emerged a trace of dignified.

 Chapter 1755

    In a short time, the devil has already started to move. The devil Qi is surrounded by his hands, and finally he gathers the Qi to form a blade. Even under the sharp blade composed of such evil Qi, there are even traces of corrosion.


    Two black sharp blades cut through the void in an instant, sweeping towards sun Bing. The sound of space fragmentation spreads out, making people''s hearts float with an infinite sense of crisis.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his movements were naturally incomparable and swift. His sword of killing immortals was raised in a short time. When the sword was turned, a sharp sword awn appeared, and the momentum did not change and galloped in front of him.


    The two sides of the attack in mid air has occurred earth shaking collision, the strong vigorous wind spread around, two people can not help but retreat towards the rear a few steps, looking at the enemy''s eyes in front of more and more dignified.


    Although this is only two people''s initial exploration, but only through this confrontation, we can know that the other side is absolutely not a weak one.


    Especially at this time, the devil''s face even showed a sense of excitement that had not been seen for a long time. He could not help murmuring: "if it is really the first day pride in the rumor, you have not let me down. In this case, I will certainly break out all the strength."


    Then, the breath of the whole body suddenly changed. The big hand stretched out directly and drank softly: "magic dragon blade, come."


    The magic dragon blade, which originally burst out with infinite black magic Qi, instantly made a black streamer of tiger and came to the hand of the devil. As for Tianzhou Ding, without the suppression of the magic dragon blade, a very fierce resistance broke out immediately.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon veins in Tianzhou, except for the last one, have been suppressed by Zhenlong nails. Therefore, Tianzhou tripod can''t break out enough power and can''t break free from the suppression of those demon friars.


    "This magic dragon blade is the most important tool of our demon family. You must have heard of it. As for you, you should be able to become an excellent nourishment and make the magic dragon blade more powerful."


    With the Magic Dragon Blade in hand, the whole body smell of the devil seems to be a little different. Even if there is no real yuan, the whole body is filled with black magic Qi. Even behind, there are a pair of ferocious black wings, and the air is filled with a cold breath.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. After all, for countless years, the magic dragon blade can be said to use the corpses of the ancestors of the human race, highlighting one legend after another with blood dripping. Countless people are very afraid of it.


    Even if sun Bing was so determined, he could not help feeling a kind of lingering fear at this time. However, at the moment when sun Bing''s heart broke, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly trembled, and a vast and sharp breath filled his whole body.


    This successfully wakes sun Bing. After realizing this, sun Bing even has a cold sweat behind him. At the same time, he also knows the plot of the devil.


    When the cultivation strength reaches this level, it is very difficult to compete with each other in pure strength, because one move of chess difference may force the opponent to death. Therefore, it is more important to look for the opponent''s flaws, and only in this way can we kill with one blow.


    It can be seen that the strength of the devil in front of him is more powerful than that of Wu Zhu and others like sun Bing. The battle between the two began when they just met. Sun Bing was almost lost. If it wasn''t for the sword soul, he would have suffered heavy damage at this time.


    But now that sun Bing has discovered this, there is no need to be afraid. Suddenly, a sneer appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth: "I''d like to see whether your magic dragon blade is better, or my killing immortal sword and chess is better."


    Seeing sun Bing''s successful reaction at the last moment, a trace of regret flashed through the devil''s eyes, and then there was no hesitation at all. The two black magic wings behind him incited him. The whole person almost became a black streamer and attacked sun Bing.


    When the magic dragon blade is waved, the air is filled with the sound of dragon chanting. However, the sound of dragon chanting is full of killing and violence. If the will is not firm, the mind may even be lost in the sound of dragon chant.


    Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. In the twinkling of an action, sun Bing also brandishes the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and quickly gallops toward the enemy in front of him.


    The strength of the two men almost reached the peak of the sage realm. The battle was extremely dangerous. Even if they were still galloping in the space, the majestic and terrifying atmosphere had already swept the four sides, and the space had even collapsed under the fierce confrontation.


    Under the pressure of this confrontation, even their breath was restrained. A few of them could only try their best to suppress Tianzhou Ding, and then Cao zhe retreated cautiously.


    In this moment, the sharp sword and the sharp sword began to collide with each other.


    At this time, sun Bing could even feel that there was a trace of excitement from the deepest part of Zhuxian sword. It was a joy to meet an opponent who was equal to his own. There was a natural conflict between the sword and the sword, and there was also a hatred left over from ancient times between sun Bing and Mozi.When enemies meet, not only do they have no heart to cherish each other, but also they want to kill each other thoroughly.


    In a short time after Zhuxian sword and Magic Dragon Blade collided, they had to retreat backward because of the terrible fluctuation. The space and ground in all directions had changed greatly because of such terrible fluctuation.


    If it is located in the sky, it can be clearly seen that the trees in the depths of ancient dense forests collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally formed a circle covering 100000 Li, which finally stopped.


    But within that hundred thousand li, it can be said that there is no life left. As long as you enter into it, you will feel the sword Qi and sword light in the air all the time. Almost every moment we fight, no saint can survive in it.


    These terrible fights naturally attracted the eyes of those powerful men who were hiding in the deepest part of the ancient dense forest. However, they did not act rashly at this time. They just stood quietly watching.


    As for sun Bing, he was short of breath for three minutes, but he was not depressed at all. His eyes were fixed on the figure not far away. He could even detect that the blood in the deepest part of his body had begun to burst out.


    Under the outbreak of his whole body momentum, a faint shadow of long sword appeared behind Sun Bing. His sharp edge covered the four sides, and even his skin could clearly detect bursts of stabbing pain.


    As for the devil, he was not willing to be outdone at this time, and his whole body was full of black evil spirit. Finally, behind his back, he condensed into a ferocious and incomparable demonic vision, which seemed to frighten people, especially terrifying.


    The two men were just in a standoff for a short short time. When the breath reached the extreme, they had already started. Sun Bing waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand. The dense shadow of the sword could be seen all over the sky, and the loud sound of the sword sounded through the sky.


    As for the Magic Dragon Blade in the devil''s hand, it gave out a roar like a dragon''s chant. Under the roar of the tiger and the dragon''s chant, a dense sword light was everywhere, fighting with the sword shadow in the air.


    The strength of the two men is particularly strong. In the battle, we can even see that the sky is full of battles between swords and swords. Under such a terrible attack, the space is crumbling. Even if a holy monk enters the attack range of both, it may even fall directly.


    As for those demon friars who originally suppressed Tianzhou Ding, they could only go out as fast as possible. After all, in such an environment, if you delay a little bit of time, then you may fall completely.

 Chapter 1756

    In such a struggle, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. With the most fierce struggle, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. With the most fierce struggle, he can even feel that his own strength is still slowly improving.


    After all, both of them could be regarded as a good match. Even as an enemy, they have to feel the strength of each other. If we say that wuzhu and others also have such terrible strength as Mozi, then sun Bing may fall completely.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still emerging a trace of haze. To know that Wu Zhu and others are weak among the most respected descendants of the ancient wanzu, and can be compared with long AO and others, the strength of both sides is quite different.


    This is only the most important offspring exposed on the surface. In the dark, there are powerful people like Mozi, who can even compete with sun Bing. It''s hard to imagine what kind of arrogance lies behind. Even in sun Bing''s heart, he is extremely frightened.


    However, the devil''s heart was also shocked at this time. To know his identity is not simple. In the heyday of the demons, he had more than one supreme. As for the devil, it was the combination of the two demons.


    This means that the devil has inherited the talents of the two demons. Any magic skill in the whole demon family can be easily learned at a glance. It is worthy of the first pride of the demon family, and finally, he has received the careful teaching of the two nobles.


    If it was not sealed early, even at this time has become a supreme, but even so, at this time sun Bing can contend with him, how can it not make people feel frightened?


    In particular, the devil can know that there is no force behind Sun Bing. Even though he has gone to the present, he is still a loose repair. In comparison, a touch of panic even appears in the devil''s heart. If sun Bing had such arrogance, how terrible would his strength be at this time?


    It can be said that both of them have their own thoughts, but in the end, their intention to kill the enemy in front of them can not help but be promoted to the extreme, and the moves in their hands naturally become more and more fierce.


    However, both sides know that with such a fight, there will be no slightest damage to the enemy in front of him. It is between the electric light and the flint, sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword suddenly changes. Under the powerful Zhenyuan''s indoctrination, the white sword directly erupts.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    at this time, the temperature of the four sides of the space has been reduced to the extreme. Snow like feathers flutter and fall, and swords gallop by, and the space has been frozen. At this moment, the sky seems to be a country of ice and snow.


    Suddenly, in the face of this move, the devil''s face could not help but change slightly. After all, the perception of the road of frost in the sword reached its perfection, which had great harm to him.


    However, as a devil, the reaction speed is also extremely fast, that white sword has not even come to his side, the devil also cut out the magic dragon blade.


    "Demon chopping"


    the light of the sword appears directly, but it seems that in the light of the sword, you can see a blur of virtual shadows, and there are terrible sounds of crying and howling. This is the branch of the demon family, the weird power of the demons.


    There was a collision between the light of the sword and the light of the sword in a flash, which was particularly shocking. Only the two terrible moves in the void collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the four corners of the space showed a void.


    A move has not yet been successful, sun Bing shrunk to an inch and immediately used it. Almost in the next moment, he has come to the devil''s face. If his wrist moves, Zhuxian sword is suddenly mentioned, and the second move is shown in front of him.


    the majestic breath of "sword swings in the eight wastelands" is directly presented in the void. It seems that there are many virtual shadows of mountains and rivers in this sword, which makes people feel the majestic and majestic, which is very impressive.


    The pair of magic wings behind the suddenly caught devil opened up. Under repeated incitement, they immediately got rid of sun Bing''s sword moves, and the Magic Dragon Blade gave out a roar, and the light of the sword broke out. The sword was especially bright, and it was almost unstoppable under the light of the sword.


    Even sun Bing''s heart is full of wonder, but this not only does not eliminate the hidden intention of killing in the heart, but also more and more want to eradicate the other party, after all, the other party''s talent is too terrible.


    Sun Bing is not the only one who has this kind of psychology. Why doesn''t the devil want to kill sun Bing? Because in his eyes, sun Bing''s talent is even stronger than he is, and can also make the wound heal, which is even more impossible to stay.


    "Now, please see my move, the devil chop."


    Sun Bing attacked him twice in a row. Even though he was a little angry in his heart, he made a bold move at this time. With the Magic Dragon Blade waving, the space was completely cut into two parts, and the knife light burst out.


    There are also demons among the demons, but different from ordinary demons, the demons are particularly moderate and can be called the gentlemen among the ancient peoples. However, their own strength is very strong. The sword is powerful, impartial and shocking.In the face of this move, sun Bing can also feel a lot of pressure, but this not only does not let him fear, and even in his heart is more and more happy, after all, only enough pressure can break out enough power.


    With such enthusiasm, sun Bing can even feel that his perception of the road of heaven and earth has improved a lot. Therefore, when the light of the sword approached him, sun Bing finally began to act.


    "Chopping the stars"


    in an instant, the shadow of many stars appeared, which seemed particularly bright and beautiful. However, the light of that sword was more bright than all the stars. The long sword passed, and the stars cracked and the sky collapsed.


    After all, such a fight is so terrible that even ordinary kings can''t cause such damage.


    At this time, the battle was completely in a white hot degree. Both sun Bing and Mozi had fought to the point of madness. They didn''t even care about everything around them. In their eyes, they only had the enemy in front of them.


    Swords and swords are everywhere in the void, and a series of terrible moves explode in the void. However, sun Bing and Mozi ignore all of these, and completely enhance their own strength to the extreme and attack the enemy in front of them.


    Moreover, in the battle, the strength of the two men is still slowly improving. As for sun Bing, through such a fight, he completely controlled the terrible power after recasting the holy way, so the battle naturally became more and more intense.


    After another confrontation, both of them could not help but retreat to the rear. After all, in such a battle, they were too exhausted. At the moment, both felt a little tired. Moreover, sun Bing calculated that the number of real yuan lost in the battle was particularly magnificent.


    If sun Bing''s cave was not able to generate the five elements, Zhenyuan would have been unable to support such terrible consumption, but the devil could not have such talent, so this is the best time.


    Then, sun Bing''s heart burst into a burst of joy, and his eyes became sharper. The two fought again, but Sun Bing''s attention was more focused. A sword drove the devil back, and a bright light broke out in sun Bing''s eyes, which was a good opportunity in the dark.


    Then there was no hesitation at all. When the mind moved, the Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding had already appeared in the sky. With sun Bing''s best efforts, he went crazy toward the bottom.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals also broke out with a particularly bright light. Under the vigorous and vigorous Zhenyuan''s indoctrination, a sword was swept out.


    "Zong Wang Tian"


    at this time, it can be considered that the sword Qi is stretching for 30000 Li. Under the crisscross of sword Qi, there is almost nothing in front of me that can resist such a terrible edge. Even if the devil''s face changes madly, subconsciously he wants to escape.

 Chapter 1757

    However, at this time, the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod in the sky were suppressed downward with an unstoppable momentum. The breath of the supreme utensil emitted, which made people feel a breath of suffocation. Even the devil could not resist such terrible pressure.


    At this time, sun Bing could see the devil''s face, a rare appearance of panic, after all, in the face of such a terrible sword light, even if the other side does not die, but it will also appear a very huge trauma.


    But just when the sword light was almost close to the devil, sun Bing seemed to see the other side''s face, showing a touch of slight contempt and ridicule. Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart subconsciously appeared a bit of bad.


    In the next moment, he was shocked to see the bright black light on his face.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this breath, because it is the breath of the supreme weapon. He did not expect that the armour, which had always been quite inconspicuous, was actually a supreme weapon.


    The supremacy spread around, directly against the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou tripod in the sky. For a time, both sides fell into absolute deadlock. After all, as a Jiuzhou tripod, its greatest effect is to suppress Qi. If it is in combat, its use is far less than the rest of the supreme weapons.


    So even though sun Bing tried his best to urge him, the two Kyushu tripods still couldn''t press down. Sun Bing could only watch the other side break away from sun Bing''s shackles. Finally, relying on his armor, he successfully resisted sun Bing''s sword light.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of regret. After all, he was only one step away from success before. The two Kyushu tripods are not powerful enough. If you can have three, you can absolutely suppress each other.


    It''s a pity that the Yuzhou tripod in sun Bing''s hand has been exchanged with Shuiyue Dongtian, so even though sun Bing is very helpless in his heart, he has nothing to do.


    "I didn''t expect that you could force me to such a degree that even my Taixu God armor had already appeared." After successfully breaking away from the dangerous devil, I can''t help feeling, and then the words are full of killing:


    "since Taixu Shenjia has appeared, then this battle has come to an end. You are indeed a genius, but it is a pity that today is your death date."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, this is the legendary god of Taixu.


    It is said that before ancient times, Kyushu had just taken shape. Only a lot of inborn creatures were naturally raised in the heaven and earth. This is the beginning of the ancient ten thousand nationalities.


    It was in such an environment that the ancestor of the demon clan found the earth''s veins and membranes on the land of Kyushu. Then they crossed over Kyushu and combined all the membranes together. After hundreds of years, they finally refined into a pair of battle armor.


    It is said that Taixu Shenjia is the most rare defensive supreme weapon among the supreme weapons. It can be said that it is particularly precious, and its defense power is very terrible.


    In that battle in ancient times, the supremacy of the demon clan was able to compete with many human beings with the help of magic dragon blade and Taixu divine armor, which caused huge casualties to the whole Terran.


    Only through a few rumors, we can know the strength of Taixu Shenjia. In addition, with the magic dragon blade, the devil can be said to be both offensive and defensive. For a time, sun Bing directly fell into the most dangerous situation.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to be captured in such a simple way. Taixu Shenjia is indeed powerful, but it is not invincible. Otherwise, the winner of the ancient battle will not be the Terran.


    Deeply exhaled a breath, sun Bing reluctantly let himself recover calm, sword box slowly opened, a mouthful of flying swords into a flash of light, in the sun Bing behind the circle.


    After all, in the face of such enemies, sun Bing can''t hide anything. If he is a little careless, he may fall completely and become extremely dangerous.


    After the exposure, the originally Dark Armor suddenly changed. At this time, the Taixu Shenjia was dark and yellow, shining the sun and the moon. It was full of aura. There were many inscriptions and rhymes generated by heaven and earth, which made people unable to extricate themselves.


    At this time, the devil turned to attack, and the Taixu divine armor didn''t need to have any scruples at all. The Magic Dragon Blade showed a strong sword light, galloping in the air, and wanted to put sun Bing to death.


    In the face of such terrible enemies, even sun Bing can only fall into the downwind for a moment. He can''t help but flash a little anxiety in his heart. After all, if this continues, he really has the possibility of falling.


    However, it is too difficult to fight against Taixu Shenjia. Zhuxian sword must compete with the magic dragon blade. Unless there is a second long sword of the same level, but unless a supreme weapon is offered at this time, it is just an extravagant hope.As for the Shenzhou tripod and Xuanzhou Ding, although they are two supreme weapons in number, they are not good at fighting, let alone compete with the most top-notch supreme weapons such as Taixu Shenjia, which naturally makes it more impossible.


    The effect of the sword array is not very good at this time. With the help of two supreme weapons, the devil can easily crack sun Bing''s sword array. At this time, sun Bing felt helpless and even frowned tightly. After all, he didn''t know what to do.


    In the face of the fierce and majestic attack of Mozi, the wear bar can only retreat as far as possible, or barely parry. It is the so-called long-term defense will lose. If it goes on like this, sun Bing may have some accidents.


    One idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but it was quickly denied by sun Bing. After all, those methods could not solve sun Bing''s dilemma.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind suddenly flashed a ray of light: "since the two Jiuzhou tripods can''t compete with Taixu Shenjia, what about the three?"


    This idea just emerged from sun Bing''s mind, and then instantly took root, and even sun Bing''s eyes burst out with brilliant light.


    You should know that although the Yuzhou Ding is not in sun Bing''s hands, there is a Tianzhou Ding not far away, which is also one of the Kyushu tripods. Moreover, when you are in Tianzhou, the power that Tianzhou Ding can break out will certainly be even greater.


    When the three Jiuzhou tripods are in possession, sun Bing can take this opportunity to present the Sancai array arrangement. The power that can erupt among them is several times as much as that of the two Jiuzhou tripods. Even if it is to suppress the Taixu Shenjia, it is not impossible.


    At the same time, a sword fell in the sky, which almost completely cut off the sky. Sun Bing, holding the sword rail, reluctantly resisted such a terrible attack, but then he also flew away like a kite with a broken line.


    "This is the moment."


    Sun Bing''s heart secretly said that for this moment, he had planned for a long time, so there was no hesitation at all at this time. He shrunk down to the extreme and used it to the extreme. In a moment, the whole person had already passed through many spaces.


    The monks of the demon family who originally suppressed Tianzhou Ding were located a million miles away from the center of the battlefield, but in sun Bing''s eyes, the distance was only instantaneous.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, the devil''s face suddenly changed, and it was obvious that he also thought of sun Bing''s purpose. Then, the devil''s wings behind him opened, and the whole person was like a black streamer. They chased sun Bing. Although they were not fighting at this time, the atmosphere in the air was extremely tense.

 Chapter 1758

    However, the magic power of "shrinking the ground into an inch" is, after all, the fastest in the world. Only a few skills can be compared with it, and only Dijiang or Jinwu can catch up with it.


    Although relying on the magic wings behind him, the speed of the devil is not so fast, but there is still a certain distance from such extreme speed.


    Just in a flash, after passing through the space, sun Bing has come to the edge of the original battlefield, and his eyes are sweeping around. Almost in an instant, sun Bing has found several demon friars who suppressed Tianzhou Ding.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of sun Bing, a few evil monks also emerged in their hearts. Subconsciously, they wanted to dodge, but Sun Bing''s action was faster than they imagined.


    When you look up, you can see that a sharp sword has already appeared on their heads. Even from the four corners of the void, there are terrible and incomparable pressures, which directly cover them, making it impossible for several people to dodge.


    Although these monks of the demon clan can be regarded as the pride of heaven in any place, they have cultivated to the realm of saints at a young age.


    However, for such evil spirits as sun Bing, they can still be regarded as mole ants and have no resistance at all.


    But at that moment, the devil who followed sun Bing succeeded in coming here. He didn''t even need to look at the current situation. He waved the Magic Dragon Blade in his hand and began to block the sword.


    Since Sun Bing has made his own plan, it can be said that he has already predicted this scene, and even the corners of his mouth can''t help but show a faint smile: "if it''s as I guess, it''s a pity that you''ve been caught in the scheme."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes became extremely sharp. The spirit in the sea of knowledge was constantly shaking, and the terrible breath appeared on Sun Bing''s body.


    Br >


    even though the whole process of the sword tripod''s attack was silent, even though the soul of the sword clan was not destroyed.


    However, in the next moment, the spirit of one of the friars had collapsed. This scene was completely beyond the imagination of the devil and made his face extremely ugly, but now it does not help.


    We should know that tianzhouding has been struggling with all its strength after perceiving sun Bing''s approach. At least a few saints are required to cooperate to suppress it. At this time, one of them fell directly, and the balance that was still able to maintain collapsed in an instant.


    Even if 80 dragon veins have been suppressed by Zhenlong nails, the power of Tianzhou Ding can not be underestimated. In a short time, it has broken away from the shackles surrounding itself, turning into a streamer and galloping toward sun Bing.


    In this process, Mozi also found this. For a time, his face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he used the magic dragon blade to chop at Tianzhou Ding, but he didn''t achieve his goal at all.


    At last, he could only watch Tianzhou Ding come to sun Bing. The atmosphere fell into a strange stalemate for a time. Even though the devil didn''t show it on his face, his eyes had already bloomed with a sense of killing.


    After all, in order to obtain Tianzhou tripod, the devil can be said to hide his talent and keep a low profile. Few people even know that he was born. After more than ten years, it is to be able to make a big splash.


    But now, so many years of hard work is completely in vain, and even watching Tianzhou Ding be intercepted by sun Binghu.


    The anger in my heart is like a raging volcano, which seems to be about to explode. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    But for all this, sun Bing has no fear in his heart. After all, Tianzhou Ding is in hand, so sun Bing naturally has the qualification to compete with Taixu Shenjia.


    Even if sun Bing got the Tianzhou tripod at this time, he didn''t have enough time to refine it. However, from the deepest part of Tianzhou tripod, there was a strong cordiality, and there was no defense against sun Bing at all.


    In addition, the Jiuzhou tripod has the same origin. Sun Bing can easily brand his spirit into the deepest part of Tianzhou tripod. Even if it is not refined, it can also play most of its power.


    Just in a short time, Tianzhou tripod, which was originally under suppression, has been suspended in the void like Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod. The three Kyushu tripods are also linked with each other. Occasionally, one can see the road inscriptions flashing one after another.


    When the three Kyushu tripods were gathered together, the pressure in the air was several times or even ten times as much as before. Even the devil''s eyes were filled with dignity and a trace of regret.


    If we had known that such a change would occur, we should have taken those demon friars to take Tianzhou Ding away for the time being, and then transform them after the battle between him and sun Bing is over.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. At this time, the most important thing is the current situation. So after a short period of frustration, the devil directly turned his eyes to sun Bing, and the ferocity in his eyes was not restrained at all.This time, sun Bing is no longer the passive defense he used to be. Under the outbreak of his whole body momentum, the sword in his hand broke out into a sharp light, which swept in front of him in an instant.


    "Broken void"


    layers of space are completely broken at this time, and the remaining space cracks turn into a sword mark and spread all the time in front of you. If you can''t dodge, your body may be cut off by the edge of space.


    The devil subconsciously urged Taixu battle armor. After all, the defense power of these protective supreme weapons is too strong. Even the attack power sun Bing has been proud of is not worth mentioning in front of such guards.


    If the original sun Bing could not do any harm to the devil, it would be totally different at this time. After all, he has three Jiuzhou tripods in his hands.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, and then without any hesitation, the majestic spirit in the sea of knowledge erupted. The Jiuzhou tripod, originally suspended in the sky, immediately shrouded in an unstoppable momentum.


    For a while, the terrible pressure swept over the whole body of the devil. At this time, he was really shocked. After all, the power of the three Kyushu tripods was so huge that it successfully suppressed the power of Taixu Shenjia.


    At this time, the most miserable situation is that we can see the terrible sword light from sun Bing''s attack in front of us, as well as the space around us is in the inch of crack, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the devil''s reaction speed is very fast. The magic wings behind him incite him crazily. The whole person almost turns into a streamer and retreats to the rear. However, under the suppression of Jiuzhou Ding, the speed is slow as a snail.


    At the same time, the Magic Dragon Blade in the devil''s hand broke out the sound of dragon chanting, crazy shouting, and a succession of sword light appeared, against the bright sword light.


    The confrontation between the two people is really too terrible, layers of burst sound reverberated in the void, the four sides of the space even emerged a moment of nothingness.


    After a long time, the space returned to normal, and then we could see the devil not far away. Although he was not injured, he was in a great distress at this time.


    That pair of eyes looking at Sun Bing is full of shock and hatred. Only at this time, sun Bing''s mouth reveals a trace of ironic smile.

 Chapter 1759

    At this time, the devil was very angry and laughed back and forth, and even said, "OK, OK, OK, it''s really the first day pride of the human race. It seems that I really underestimate you."


    However, sun Bing not only did not take this lightly, and even said his expression became more dignified. After all, he could feel that the devil could not be so simple, and there must be a certain number of cards not exposed.


    At the same time, sun Bing is in this confrontation, many real Yuan Dynasty into Tianzhou Ding, want to take this opportunity to improve the refining of Tianzhou Ding. After all, although it is said that some of the power of Tianzhou tripod can be broken out at this time, it is not smooth after all.


    With the help of Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou tripod, sun Bing''s control of Tianzhou Ding was gradually deepened with the passage of time.


    Although it is still some time before we can fully master Tianzhou Ding, it is a very rare speed. We should know that for ordinary people, refining a supreme instrument often takes tens of days or even hundreds of days.


    It can be seen from this that sun Bing belongs to pure speed.


    For the changes in Tianzhou Ding, Mozi naturally saw the changes in his heart, and there was a strong crisis in his heart. After all, sun Bing, who had not completely controlled Tianzhou Ding, was already so powerful. Once completely controlled, the strength that could erupt would certainly be more powerful.


    So the devil didn''t have any hesitation at all. The magic wings behind him vibrated and ran towards sun Bing quickly. Under the explosion of inner anger, black evil Qi erupted all around, which seemed particularly terrible.


    "Heart demon chop"


    the magic dragon blade was waved out in an instant, but the light of the sword this time disappeared, as if it had not been for sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart, he would have never imagined that the sword light had come to him.


    In the face of this strange move, sun Bing frowned tightly. After all, such a situation had never happened before, so he could only try his best to retreat towards the rear.


    However, the speed of this knife light is faster than sun Bing imagined. Even when sun Bing has just reacted, he has already come to him. Caught off guard, sun Bing can only wave his sword of killing immortals in his hands in front of him.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing seems to have entered a completely strange place. Looking around, he can see that this is a magnificent palace, with pavilions and pavilions, five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion; the corridor waist is back and the eaves are high pecking; each embraces the ground and wrestles with each other. Pan Yan, Yan, Yan, honeycomb, water vortex, do not know its tens of millions of fall!


    Even though sun Bing was deeply immersed in these scenes, sun Bing has been well-informed since he practiced Taoism. For example, the Taoist gate or the other caves also went there in person.


    Although the palaces there are already beautiful, what appears in sun Bing''s eyes at this time is unimaginable luxury. Even if you just look at it, you can deeply immerse yourself in it.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s mouth has emerged a trace of sneer: "pavilions and pavilions are not my wish, this life a seek a peak! Give it to me


    After the words fall, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge trembles wildly, and the sharp breath breaks out. Then you can see that the beautiful palace in front of him has collapsed directly. It seems that people are very sorry for these scenes, but Sun Bing''s eyes are still firm and incomparable.


    Then, as soon as the picture turns, sun Bing comes to another inexplicable space. There are no beautiful pavilions and pavilions here. If you look around, you can only see one beautiful woman standing not far away.


    Among them, some frown, some sip their lips, some smile, some are sad, and many expressions are presented one by one. Even if the most iron hearted people in the world see many beautiful women in front of them, they will stop here.


    As for sun Bing, it was just a flash of amazement in his eyes. Then he was filled with a deep sense of clarity and said to himself, "is this the magic power of the demon clan? It''s supposed to be a psycho environment. It''s really hard to tell the truth from the false. "


    After all, the hero is sad about Meirenguan, and the gentle village is a hero''s grave. If ordinary people face such a scene, even if they know it is an illusion, they will also fall into it.


    Because their mental spirit and willpower are far from reaching that level, but all these, for sun Bing, are just vain, even at this time sun Bing''s face is leaking a trace of disdain: "all illusions can''t shake my sword soul, you are really the class to make axe."


    The sword soul hidden in the sea of knowledge erupted again, but to sun Bing''s surprise, the four sides of the space just emerged a circle of ripples, but it did not break at all.


    If you look at it again, you can find that all the women around you who are not like human beings are walking slowly towards sun Bing. Their faces are different and lifelike. If sun Bing''s willpower is not firm, they can''t even tell whether this is a reality or an illusion.


    In a flash, sun Bing had already thought clearly. There is no doubt that these women are the root of this illusion. If you want to leave this illusion, you can only successfully get rid of them by killing them.This is almost an impossible choice for ordinary people. After all, it is very difficult to come here to keep a little clear and to break that layer of hypocrisy. Let alone, it needs to be a charming woman in front of the world.


    I believe that under such a beautiful face, no one will bear the hand. Even sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, but at last, his eyes are closed, and the sharp sword will burst out in an instant. The long sword is waving. Nothing can block sun Bing''s sword light.


    In a moment, this layer of illusion was successfully cracked, and then sun Bing seemed to be in a world without any one. But even weeds on the ground were holy herbs. There were countless holy herbs.


    The most spectacular and more shocking scenes appeared. Those mountains, which are towering into the clouds, are totally composed of excellent spirits, and some peaks are meteorite, etc. the gods are made of golden iron. It can be said that these scenes are very shocking for any monk.


    But Sun Bing was especially firm. As before, there was a terrible power on the sword. A inscription appeared from the sword, and the blood was flowing around.


    At this moment, the space in front of us has appeared one after another, almost in a flash. The world of this side collapsed successfully, and there was no other world in this time. Sun Bing finally returned.


    But now, he has not let Sun Bing feel relieved. He can see that the devil almost came to sun Bing. There was a sound of dragon chanting in the blade of the magic dragon, and he killed sun Bing with his hand.


    This situation far beyond sun Bing''s expectation, when he found out, it was late, the inner crisis feeling immediately erupted, a moment of real yuan in the meridian surge, Xuanwu really played to the extreme.


    At the same time, sun Bing is holding the sword in his hand, but he also uses all his strength to defend himself.


    Before sun Bing finished all the protection, the knife had come to the front, which contained the terrible force which was hard to resist. Under the flash of the knife light, sun Bing''s hasty sword awning collapsed in a moment.


    As for the shadow of Xuanwu, although the defense is strong, the light of the sword is too terrible. It only resists for a while, and the shadow of Xuanwu virtual shadow completely collapses, and the light of the sword falls directly on Sun Bing''s body.


    In a moment, sun Bing has been hit hard. The pain of stabbing broke out in his mind. The breath of death even enveloped sun Bing.


    But the more dangerous it was, sun Bing became more calm, waving the sword to launch the most lethal counterattack, and the whole man immediately retreated towards the rear.

 Chapter 1760

    Although the devil wanted to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing, but the killing intention spread from the immortal sword still made him feel the breath of expectation. Finally, he could only retreat backward towards the rear full of disappointment in his heart.


    Sun Bing also managed to escape this life and death crisis. In an instant, he had already arrived tens of miles away. He carefully sensed the changes in his body. Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a thick sense of happiness.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing can feel how bad his physical condition is. This knife almost cuts sun Bing in two. Even though he is reluctant to escape here, there is still a strong sense of knife in his body.


    Even if sun Bing relies on nirvana, it is still extremely difficult for him to recover.


    However, there was no panic in sun Bing''s eyes. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted immediately. The sword spirit originally occupied in sun Bing''s body completely disappeared in an instant. As for sun Bing''s injury, he recovered in an instant.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who had recovered so quickly in front of him, a trace of regret flashed through the devil''s eyes. If he had been able to fight to continue to chop down, sun Bing might have fallen at this time.


    But the devil didn''t dare to bet. After all, sun Bing''s strength was also incomparably strong. The previous blow between life and death was even more terrible. If he didn''t retreat, he would be more likely to die together.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his eyes slowly looked toward the devil. His eyes were full of fear, but only at this time did sun Bing know how dangerous he had been.


    The friars could not get out of such a dreamland at all. Even though he had a firm mind and a strong will, he did not have time to face the attack of the devil.


    Looking back on all this, sun Bing is also filled with emotion, because the previous battle was almost completed in an instant. It has to be said that the devil grasped the timing of the battle and the coherence of the moves too accurately.


    In this world, there are very few people who can prevent it. If he does it again, sun Bing is not sure whether he can successfully resist it.


    But it''s just so-called to come but not to go. The former sun Bing was almost on the verge of death, and such blood feuds would not be so easy to forget. So in a flash, sun Bing also started to move, waving the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and attacked the devil in front of him.


    At this time, the face of the devil can be said to be changing again and again. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing can hold on to the present day, but the fight will be over until now. Unless one person falls down, it will continue.


    As the two most respected descendants of Mozi, Mozi naturally had his own pride, without any hesitation. He waved the Magic Dragon Blade in his hand and also attacked sun Bing.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    once again, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all, and directly used his own killing moves. Honglian industrial fire and six rounds of fire filled the whole sky, and faintly you could see the vague shadow flickering, and the breath of reincarnation was full of all around.


    As monks of the demon clan, although these two kinds of flames are not their nemesis, they also make the devil fear incomparably. After all, the devil''s way of doing things, almost everyone carries infinite karma, and this is the best nourishment of red lotus industry fire.


    As a devil, his own karma is far beyond the ordinary demons, so the harm of red lotus fire to him is naturally greater. Once he is contaminated and wants to get rid of it, it is almost impossible.


    For this, the devil himself is also very clear, so at this time the magic wing waved, the whole person kept moving backward, looking at the blood flame in the sky, full of dignity.


    However, the fire was originally generated by heaven and earth, with extremely terrible power. Combined with sun Bing''s fierce sword, it was even more powerful to the extreme. Almost immediately, it had spread all over the sky, making the devil have no way to go back.


    After realizing this, the devil''s face changed suddenly, and then the whole body''s magic Qi burst out in an instant. In a moment, the Taixu God armour on his body burst out with incomparable bright light, and a huge and incomparable ghost shadow appeared behind him.


    From the shadow of the evil spirit, sun Bing can feel a vast, almost unstoppable breath, as if in front of him is a real supreme general, terrible to the extreme.


    Resisting this terrible and incomparable power, sun Bing''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and he tried his best to motivate the three Jiuzhou tripods in the sky. They were huge and full of historical vicissitudes, and filled with the atmosphere of all directions in an instant.


    "Three tripod town heaven and earth"


    in a twinkling of an eye, the three Jiuzhou tripods under the control of sun Bing showed three talents array, which was directly integrated with the heaven and earth. Infinite inscriptions broke out, and the lines of roads were highlighted. In addition, the connection of many other dragon veins in Tianzhou was particularly shocking.


    The three tripods pressed down on the demon below. At this time, we could only see countless inscriptions shining with bright light, carrying the power of heaven and earth, the power of three states, and the emptiness had even collapsed under such tremendous power.


    But the shadow of the evil spirit doesn''t mean to dissipate. Even the shadow of the evil spirit can compete with sun Bing''s three Jiuzhou tripods.Seeing this scene, we can imagine the shock in sun Bing''s heart. Through that desolate breath, sun Bing can conclude that this should be the shadow of the ancestor of the demon clan. He didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    However, the more like this, sun Bing forced the three Jiuzhou tripods, carrying an unstoppable terrible power, and shrouded them downward. In the whole Tianzhou, the energy of dragon veins gathered, and the air was filled with suffocating waves.


    At this time, the two sides directly deadlocked. For a time, sun Bing couldn''t do anything about the evil spirit''s virtual shadow. Similarly, the devil couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the three Jiuzhou tripods.


    Aware of this, both people''s minds are flashing a myriad of lights, everything can only see who can adhere to the next longer time.


    After all, whether sun Bing controls the three Kyushu tripods, or the devil shows the shadow of the devil, the consumption for himself is very huge. In such a situation, if any party can not support it, it means that the battle is defeated.


    As time goes on, even though sun Bing''s cave can generate five elements, and there is a steady stream of aura pouring out almost every moment, the consumption of the three Jiuzhou Tripods is too terrible. Even if sun Bing''s resilience is amazing, it can''t keep up with such terrible consumption.


    So the forehead can not help but appear a silk cold sweat, but still need to persist.


    As for the devil on the other side, the consumption of the ghost shadow is more than sun Bing''s three Jiuzhou tripods. Only when he lives in two supreme blood vessels can he barely support it.


    In the past, no matter how terrible the enemy was, the end of the battle was when the shadow of the evil spirit appeared. However, it never occurred to me that this time the devil met sun Bing, who could compete with himself.


    Both sides are holding on to it now, but with the passage of time, both of them can clearly perceive that the breath from the shadow of the evil spirit is gradually weakening. As for the suppression power of the Jiuzhou tripod, it is also slowly weakening.


    At this time, both of them realized that the other side had reached a critical point, unable to support such terrible consumption, and their inner vigilance was enhanced. After all, the next step was the real fight between life and death.


    After all, however, after a short short film, sun Bing''s aura in the cave was completely exhausted. His sudden weakness even made sun Bing''s eyes black, but he had already reflected it in the next moment.


    Directly urged Dongtian, five elements under each other, silk aura once again filled, waving the sword of killing immortals in his hand, he attacked the demon.


    The devil on the other side is also the same. At the moment when sun Bing was unable to support the Jiuzhou tripod, the shadow of the demon God completely collapsed. At this time, the devil''s mouth was full of momentum, and then the magic wings vibrated, and the final target was Sun Bing.

 Chapter 1761

    The two men have a great experience in fighting, and the grasp of the fighting time is particularly accurate. At this time, they are almost fighting at the same time.


    The power of the first confrontation was very terrible. The terrible power spread around, and a gust of vigorous wind broke out. Although the two people had consumed all the real elements of their bodies before, sun Bing practiced the Xuanwu real body.


    At this time, the body is no different from the real body cultivation monk. The power contained by himself is that sun Bing himself does not know how terrible it is.


    As for the devil, it is also true. It is important to know that the demon clan is generally both internal and external. Under the influence of the spirit of countless years, the demon''s flesh is also extremely strong. Moreover, there are two supreme blood vessels hidden in his body.


    This alone can make up for his shortcomings, and even can fight with sun Bing at this moment.


    In a moment, sun Bing once again filled with countless spirits, and the devil was naturally the same. Although he did not recover completely, he recovered half of it, and another terrible confrontation was born.


    Sun Bing was also very upset at this time. This can be said that he has encountered the most powerful enemy. If it continues like this, sun Bing doesn''t even know how long he can fight. After all, they can count as a good match and will be better.


    So if you want to win each other, you must break the situation. But for such a long time, it is very difficult for them to understand their enemies for such a long time. It is very difficult to win a better one.


    Sun Bing''s mind as like as two peas of light, and found himself almost the same as the devil. At last, he could only turn his eyes to his own soul. Though the evil spirit was released from the evil spirit, the knife and light released by him were more astonished.


    But this is more in the use of the power of the magic dragon blade, which is only to the extent that the sword is fully understood. If the other party understands the spirit of the sword, then relying on the magic dragon blade, sun Bing will surely lose ground.


    Of course, as a Taigu Wan people, it is very difficult to understand the Dao created by the human race. But now it has become the breakthrough of sun Bing.


    After that, although sun Bing said he was still fighting with the devil, he had already begun to plan in dark. After all, even if the devil had no sword spirit, his strength could not be underestimated. With the rich and incomparable fighting experience of the other party, sun Bing had only one chance.


    Once this time failed, sun Bing is trying to kill each other, it is almost impossible.


    It is because of this that sun Bing can say that he has been careful to the extreme. He has been observing and analyzing gradually in the fight to find the loopholes in it. The time goes on slowly. However, the two men''s battle is far from reaching the end of the time, and millions of miles are the battle fields of the two.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out of infinite brilliant light, the heart secretly good opportunity, there is no hesitation, the sword spirit in the sea burst out the most brilliant light.


    "Soul extinction"


    in a short time, sword spirit has become sun Bing''s eyes, and he attacks the devil in front of him, silent and can not detect it. However, after countless times of life and death crisis, the devil still feels a strong sense of crisis.


    But in this instant, the sword soul successfully invaded the sea of understanding of the devil. At this moment, all the power of his own has been completely erupted, and the sharp breath is raging in the sea of understanding of the devil.


    But if only this is the case, it is far from a kill. After all, the devil is too strong. Sun Bing must do a complete plan, and a pair of flying swords flashing with the cold light come quickly, and the sword array falls from the sky to the bottom.


    The power of the twelfth yuan Chen is directly gathered among twelve flying swords. Each of them holds the power of stars. It is extremely powerful and directly covers the devil.


    For all the outside world, the devil did not have any time to pay attention to it. At this time, all the mind and God returned to his own sea of knowledge. For such moves of invading the sea, he was the first time to meet.


    But unlike sun Bing''s enemies who could not resist, although he was in the sea of knowledge, the devil still had the power of resistance. The spirit of the demon image was more crazy and rampant, and he launched the most terrible attack with sun Bing''s sword soul.


    However, all of this can be said in sun Bing''s expectation. His real killing is not a sword soul from the beginning to the end, which is just the beginning.


    Aware that the devil is fighting the sword soul in the sea, and there is no resistance at all, sun Bing''s face appears a sneer, the whole body of the real yuan into the sword to instill, the breath of the sky filled in the void.


    "Even across the world"


    a sword is waved out, and it directly condenses into two crisscross sword awns, which extend for tens of thousands of miles. Everything in front of us seems to be unable to resist such terrible vanguard, and the space is also completely broken.


    Sun Bing''s sword array split at the same time, which directly shows the devil trapped in the deepest part of the array. The sword awn suddenly shrouded the demon, and came to the other party in a moment.However, the premonition between life and death made the devil wake up directly. He realized that the sword came at a gallop, and even didn''t go to the sword soul raging in the sea of consciousness. He immediately wanted to do his best to resist it.


    But just as the devil who had just started this idea, he could realize that he was a little late. After all, sun Bing''s action was too fast. In addition, there was still a sword soul in the sea of knowledge. It was impossible to compete with him.


    Therefore, the devil almost did not have any hesitation. His plain face was full of cruelty, and his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing: "the demon disintegrates and explodes for me."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed wildly, because it was the disintegration of the demons and the ultimate magic power of the demons.


    It should be noted that the demons are different from the Terrans. Their own source of power is gathered in the body and condensed into a magic bead. When they are forced to the extreme, they can activate the most terrible magic power from the blood.


    It can burst out the energy hidden in the body in a short time, make the body expand, so as to greatly enhance its own strength, with the great power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    If the monk under the sage in the demon clan, after applying this spell, it will disappear into powder and die, almost to the end with the enemy.


    Even if the strong among the demons can keep themselves, they will lose all their strength. They are equal to ordinary people. It takes years or even decades of hard work to recover.


    It''s hard to imagine, as a devil, if he displayed the disintegration of the devil, what kind of powerful power could he burst out at last. However, it can be predicted that even sun Bing is far from the opponent. After all, the gap is too big.


    However, once this magic power is used, it is impossible to take it back. Even sun Bing can only retreat quickly to the rear.


    But this time, the devil''s action was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. At the moment when sun Bing wanted to retreat, the demons disintegrated completely and burst out, and the extremely terrible power hidden in the devil''s body burst out in an instant.


    This one contains the two supreme blood of the devil, which makes the originally terrible explosion more and more powerful. At this time, the space completely collapses, and the surrounding is almost a void.


    Sun Bing can only feel that a powerful force is sweeping out in front of him. The sword array that originally enveloped the devil collapses in an instant, and then there is a wave of crazy sweeping. The terrible strength is rampant on his body. Even sun Bing''s strong body has suffered a lot of scars in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing can only bite his teeth and try his best to motivate the real body of Xuanwu to resist the terrible forces coming from around the world, and then use Nirvana secret method to recover his wounds.

 Chapter 1762

    I don''t know how long it took sun Bing to notice that the turbulent space around gradually restored calm, and his own perception came back with the passage of time.


    He successfully passed such a terrible disaster. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a glimmer of happiness. However, his body was still in pain at this time. When he lowered his head, he could see that all the wounds could not be healed by the secret method of nirvana.


    As for sun Bing''s body, there are more and more hidden injuries. After all, the previous impact was too terrible to imagine.


    And in the first moment after recovery, sun Bing tried his best to stand up and looked around him, trying to take a look at the environment at this time.


    But when those scenes appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, sun Bing was stunned, and his eyes were full of dullness. After all, this scene was too shocking.


    Although the battle between sun Bing and Mozi was breathtaking, covering a space of millions of miles, we could still see the chaotic battlefield and many traces left on the ground.


    But after such a terrible blow, sun Bing''s imagination was directly subverted. At this time, the originally dense ancient jungle disappeared. It can even be said that the original center of the two people''s struggle can only see a deep hole.


    As for the surrounding is accompanied by the terrible aftershocks, is also a flat, can not see a trace of life, even at this time sun Bing can survive, it is really a fluke.


    However, after a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s eyes became sharp again. Even if he said that he was fashionable and still in the process of heavy damage, his main purpose now was to find the devil and kill him.


    After all, after using such a terrible move, even though the devil is the most respected son, he is just like a mortal at this time. Even a monk practicing Qi state can kill him, let alone sun Bing.


    But the surrounding environment is basically clear at a glance, and sun Bing''s speed is also fast to the extreme, there is no omission at all, but Sun Bing''s eyes look around, not to mention the devil, not to mention a monster.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s heart gradually became gloomy. After all, his goal is to kill the devil completely from the beginning to the end. Can we say that he let the other party run away now?


    Infinite doubts suddenly appear in sun Bing''s mind, but this idea has been quickly denied by sun Bing. After all, under the previous terrible moves, the space completely collapsed, and it is impossible to use the transmission jade symbol.


    So at this time, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to the deep hole in front of him. Could he say that the devil was under the pit?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing even couldn''t wait. Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately turned into a streamer and galloped down the pit. At the same time, the power of the spirit was also spreading around. There was no room for any mistakes.


    Even if he has a certain degree of injury, but Sun Bing''s speed is still extremely fast, in an instant has fallen dozens of miles, in a short time, has reached the bottom of the pit.


    But to sun Bing''s disappointment, there was no figure at all at the bottom of the pit, and all the way down, under the investigation of its spirit, no figure was found flying upward.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that he had planned everything well. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened. Finally, he let the devil escape successfully.


    Now that there is no success in finding it, it means that there is no hope at all. Even if sun Bing is not reconciled in his heart, he can only accept the cruel reality.


    With a deep jump, the whole person has already arrived at the cave. His eyes are looking around again, but he still doesn''t find any clues. Finally, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time and gallop towards the distance.


    After all, such terrible and incomparable movements will definitely attract many people to come, which means that sun Bing has no more time to stay here and can only leave at this time. However, sun Bing has branded the figure of the devil in the deepest part of his mind.


    After all, this is basically the first monk in the same generation who can fight sun Bing to this extent and finally escape. Even in the future, he can be regarded as a strong enemy of sun Bing.


    Just a moment after sun Bing just left, a hazy figure appeared in the void of the original place. This is the devil who fought with sun Bing to madness.


    Compared with the previous high spirited spirit, the devil at this time is undoubtedly very miserable. The Taixu Shenjia, which was originally called the first defense of all ages, is dim at this time.


    As for the whole body of the devil, he was filled with blood, his face was pale to the extreme, and his breath was extremely weak, which was no different from ordinary people. It can be said that now is the weakest time for him.


    Even if it can be hidden in the void now, it is entirely because of a treasure in hand. Otherwise, sun Bing will fall from the sky and die.Looking at Sun Bing''s back, which almost disappeared in the sight, the devil''s eyes were filled with hatred that was hard to hide. Even he had to feel sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    Finally, he could only say to himself indignantly: "originally I thought that Wu Zhu and others had some praise for you. Now, it seems that you are really a big problem for our people. Today''s hatred is in my mind. The next time we meet, it will be your fall time."


    Just after these words, the devil immediately took out a jade rune, which flickered with the fluctuation of space. This is the base card reserved by Mozi to transmit the jade rune.


    It may sound very ordinary, but because of the need to protect life, once you use this jade rune, even if the environment is very bad, you can successfully return to the fiend''s territory.


    It can be said that it is incomparably precious, or the big man among the demons specially went to the Dijiang clan to ask for forging. Even if the fluctuation of space has not been completely restored, it can still be used.


    But at this time, a cold voice directly came out: "I guess it''s true, you have been here, now die for me."


    The voice was very cold, but hearing this, the face of the devil changed wildly. Looking up, you could see that sun Bing, who had disappeared completely, was standing not far away.


    "Broken void"


    the sword is suddenly waved. Under this sword, the space is extremely floating. Even if you have the jade rune, it can''t be used easily.


    For a moment, the devil''s eyes flashed thick despair, did not expect sun Bing actually killed a bullet.


    Only after a short time of thinking, a trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of the devil. If he continued to stay here, he would surely die. If he used the transmission jade rune, there would be a ray of life.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the devil immediately crushed the jade Rune with all his strength. The whole person instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared completely in front of sun Bing.


    The sword awn swept the spot in an instant, but the devil was the first to leave. This scene made sun Bing extremely sorry.


    But soon sun Bing has returned to normal, after all, in this case of transmission, he is likely to be lost in the endless space turbulence, even the sage can not come back, let alone just a mortal.


    In addition, it may be because of the disordered space, it is transmitted to some dangerous Jedi. The possibility of survival is too low and too low to be justified.


    Clear this point, sun Bing turned around and left, this time is really left, in a flash disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1763

    Previously, although it was said that he successfully forced the devil into a desperate situation, sun Bing himself also suffered a lot of damage, and there was no way to detect it in the battle. However, once the spirit in his body relaxed, his limbs were full of stinging pain and strong fatigue.


    After all, this battle was too hard. Even sun Bing survived several times. If not for his own strength, he would have fallen. At this time, his body was in a mess.


    Therefore, sun Bing didn''t delay any time at all. We should know that the previous terrible struggle will not only attract the attention of others, but also the strong people in the ancient dense forest. If we continue to stay here, there is only one way to die.


    Shrinking into an inch in an instant to use the extreme, every moment, sun Bing can span countless spaces, and the more in this time, sun Bing''s vigilance is enhanced to the extreme, guard against any clues around.


    Fortunately, the most worrying thing for sun Bing didn''t happen. In a short time, sun Bing had left the ancient wood forest and successfully escaped the initial threat. Sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but this fashion is not a time to relax.


    Therefore, after confirming a target, sun Bing once again galloped toward the distance. Even though the Tianzhou Ding, which had been hidden in the cave, had not been thoroughly refined by sun Bing, it had been able to explode a lot of power at this time.


    The Dragon veins of Tianzhou are presented in sun Bing''s mind. If we want to find an absolutely safe place at this time, the only way to find an absolutely safe place is to hide in the underground ones. After all, the Dragon veins can be said to be changing all the time.


    If it was not for the monk who had accomplished his cultivation, he would not have been able to find out the exact location of the dragon vein. After a short period of thinking, sun Bing went straight to the nearest dragon vein.


    Even though the two sides are hundreds of millions of miles away, but in front of sun Bing''s terrible speed, it is still as close as before. Half an hour later, it has come to a new environment.


    At this time, sun Bing almost reached the limit that he could adhere to. He opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. It was obvious that there were some residual injuries on his body.


    My eyes are sweeping around. However, it is particularly strange that here is a barren mountain, and even the heaven and earth aura are very thin, but vaguely you can see that it was once considered as a place full of aura, which can be called a paradise of heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this is the effect of the magic dragon nail. When the Dragon veins are suppressed, the heaven and earth around them will show all kinds of changes. In the whole Tianzhou, there are 80 dragon veins that have been suppressed. If you don''t pay attention to it for a long time, you will have endless troubles.


    Although sun Bing is not proficient in geomantic omen, don''t forget that the Tianzhou tripod is in sun Bing''s hands, so there is no need to master it at all. Sun Bing directly refined the Tianzhou tripod and instilled it with powerful Zhenyuan, which makes people suffocate.


    Time flowed slowly, and it seemed that we could hear the moaning of the dragon, and the breath of the Tianzhou tripod became more and more profound. Finally, it burst out a bright light. A cold light flew out of the ground and fell into the Tianzhou Ding.


    At the same time, sun Bing can feel that the originally weak aura of heaven and earth around is gradually recovering. The ground is even dyed with a layer of green at the speed visible to the naked eye. This scene can be said to be particularly shocking.


    Sun Bing waved the branch line, and Tianzhou Ding had already come to him. Looking down, he was surprised to find that the cold awn just now did not exceed sun Bing''s expectation. It was the magic dragon nail.


    But at this time, the Zhenlong nail was trapped in Tianzhou Ding, and there was no way to break free from the terrible bondage.


    There is no doubt that this dragon vein has been successfully rescued. As for sun Bing, he has almost reached the limit. Under the control of Shenzhou Ding, the whole person directly enters the soil, and finally comes to an unknown void.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him is so rich that it is three points more pure than the most pure spirit stone. Between breath and breath, the pure spirit of heaven and earth can flow into sun Bing''s body along with all kinds of bones. It doesn''t need any refining at all to absorb it.


    For a moment, sun Bing seems to feel that his injuries are much better, even if it is just an illusion, but it is enough to see the strangeness of this place.


    For such a good opportunity, sun Bing will not waste a bit. After all, after such a long time of persistence, sun Bing''s physical condition has been very bad, so he immediately sat cross legged, swallowed a holy medicine, and gradually began to recover his injury.


    The powerful medicine has been thoroughly refined by sun Bing in an instant, condensed into a warm current surging in sun Bing''s meridians, and many hidden injuries are gradually healed with the flow of warmth.


    , moreover, there are many innumerable energetic spirits. Along the meridians, Sun Bing''s body is surging, and the training method of Xuanwu''s real body has been used in a flash.As for sun Bing, he is at the center, crazily breathing in and out of the majestic aura of heaven and earth. He not only takes this opportunity to recover his injury, but also wants to take such an excellent opportunity to make his strength even higher.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind is more than a glimmer of the previous fight with the devil, any details are not let go, after all, with such a strong person to fight, for sun Bing itself, can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Many ideas flashed one by one. It has to be said that sun Bing at this time has been able to reach the current extreme. The next step is to fully comprehend the nine sacred doctrines and take this opportunity to step into the realm of the holy king.


    Through the last strange punishment, coupled with his own perception, sun Bing has fully understood the road of fire, the road of frost, the avenue of swallowing, the avenue of killing, and the avenue of vertical and horizontal.


    As for the mountain and River Road, although it is said that it has a touch of spiritual light in the punishment of heaven, sun Bing still has a certain lack of real perfection, which must be said to be a great pity.


    There are only the last three, which are Kendo, space Avenue and the last avenue of time. Each of them can be said to be extremely strong and hard for ordinary people to understand.


    If it''s Kendo, sun Bing has enough confidence, because through this series of wars, especially in the fight with the devil, sun Bing has a deeper understanding of kendo, and the distance between the two is just a short distance. However, the road of space and the road of time are very painful.


    After all, these two kinds of roads, even among the three thousand roads, can be said to be incomparably strong. It is too difficult to understand them to the full.


    in the end, sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly. After all, if there is no chance for such things, there is no way to directly cross them in a short time, even if they are hard to pursue, it will only be in the end It''s just asking for trouble.


    Through the warm cultivation of the dragon vein, coupled with the strong and extreme aura of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s injury finally stabilized, and even recovered after a short period of 10 days.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that fully recovered self strength has become more and more powerful, but there is still a long way to go before sun Bing really wants to reach the realm.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to the Tianzhou tripod. The only reason why this battle broke out with the devil was the Jiuzhou tripod in front of him.


    Fortunately, the final result is gratifying, and this Tianzhou Ding has not been reduced to the Taigu wanzu after all.


    Sun Bing had already branded the spirit in the deepest part of Tianzhou Ding during the battle. What he lacked was refining. Now that he recovered from his wounds, he took this opportunity to finish refining Tianzhou Ding.


    It is totally different from any Jiuzhou Ding before refining. Tianzhou Ding has no resistance to sun Bing at all. The whole process can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    Originally, it would take weeks or even months to refine a supreme vessel. However, it took sun Bing only three days to refine the Tianzhou tripod. With his mind moving, he could control it at will.

 Chapter 1764

    The original barren land has grown thick green, and there are many trees standing up. Even if it is only for a few decades, you can see that everything here is showing a good trend, and it will surely return to the prosperity it once was.


    It was in such an environment that sun Bing could not help feeling: "I have to say that through this station, my control of the three Jiuzhou Tripods is more mellow, and the Jiuzhou tripod falls with the array of three talents, which is more powerful and terrifying."


    After a complete recovery, sun Bing can feel more powerful at the moment. Compared with half a month ago, he is at least 30% stronger, which can be said to be particularly amazing.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face appeared a deep regret, and his mouth issued a long sigh: "it''s a pity that if the four Kyushu tripods were all in my hands, what a grand occasion it would be. I think the devil is far from my opponent."


    But soon, sun Bing''s regret disappeared. After all, in Yuzhou Ding, there are all kinds of gratitude and resentment involved. Since the other party did that, he had already broken with sun Bingen. At this time, he continued to mention it, but only to increase his sadness.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing could not help saying to himself: "among the Jiuzhou tripods, Tianzhou tripod, Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou tripod are all in my hands, Dizhou tripod is in my hands for the rest of my life, and Huangzhou Ding is in Jicheng''s hands. I have no chance.


    As for the remaining three statues, it seems that the master of Huangzhou tripod, who was named barren in the tea party of enlightenment, was a body refining friar, and finally had no contact.


    So the only remaining are the two Jiuzhou tripods of Zezhou and Hongzhou. There is no clear news that these two tripods have been obtained. I have no doubt that I still have a chance. "


    After some analysis, sun Bing quickly understood the current situation, but the Kyushu tripod is the supreme weapon after all. It can be said that it is very difficult to collect it, which can not be completed in a short time. Moreover, there are many difficulties.


    Therefore, even if sun Bing had many thoughts hidden in his heart, he could only put them in the bottom of his heart for a long time. Now, sun Bing''s main purpose is to release the remaining 79 suppressed dragon veins.


    After all, if this matter continues to be delayed, there may be no small changes in Tianzhou, which is a huge loss to the Terrans.


    If you can, this kind of thing is basically as soon as possible, which can not only restore the aura of Tianzhou earlier, but also further reduce the damage to the Dragon veins.


    It has been more than ten years since the first suppressed dragon vein. Even the dragon vein has caused a lot of damage.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few monks in the world who can take out the Zhenlong nails. Even if they are supreme, they can''t do it easily if they are not good at it.


    The dragon vein is a very precious treasure in the world. Not everyone can resist the temptation brought by this treasure. If ordinary people know where the dragon vein is, they will not even take out the Dragon nail, but also take away the seal of the dragon vein.


    Even if sun Bing''s best friends are trustworthy, these people will never uncover the nail. So the last sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly. This is what he can do by himself.


    With the help of Tianzhou Ding, sun Bing didn''t need to spend his heart searching for the dragon''s acupoints. After all, in his eyes, the Dragon veins were almost clear at a glance.


    At this time, it is urgent. Sun Bing did not delay for a long time. He was already running towards the distance, shrinking into an inch and using it to the extreme. In an instant, he could gallop a million miles away.


    How vast the whole Tianzhou is, and the 81 most huge dragon veins can be said to be different from each other. Even though sun Bing has shrunk the ground to an inch, it will take a long time to make his way. It should be noted that there are still 79 left. This is a huge number.


    In the case of no one knows, sun Bing quietly galloped in Tianzhou, almost every three or five days can open the seal of the dragon vein.


    During this period of time, I saw many miserable scenes of the Dragon veins being sealed. Even sun Bing could not help feeling a burst of emotion. We should know that there is even a part of the land, even has become a Jedi.


    Fortunately, after sun Bing successfully took out the Zhenlong nails, the place, which can be called a Jedi, has once again recovered its vitality.


    With more and more seals opened by sun Bing, the aura of Tianzhou is slowly recovering, which makes countless people overjoyed. We should know that many people have noticed such obvious changes, but they don''t know the reason, so they are very helpless.


    Sun Bing directly helped the whole Tianzhou. Even when sun Bing opened more and more seals, he could clearly realize that the Tianzhou Ding in the cave was becoming more and more intimate to himself.


    For sun Bing, this has to be said to be an unexpected joy. After all, it means that sun Bing can play a more powerful role in Tianzhou Ding.


    As time goes by, a whole year has passed unconsciously. Sun Bing has been almost forgotten by everyone. Except for sun Bing''s good friend Hongyan, others only think that he should find a place for himself and fall quietly.But at this time, sun Bing was a long sigh of relief. After all, in this year''s time, he successfully uncovered the 78 dragon seals that had been suppressed in Tianzhou, and now he has come to the most edge of Tianzhou.


    It used to be a plain with beautiful scenery, but now it has become a desert. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignity.


    After all, this is where the last dragon vein is located, and it is also the largest one in Tianzhou. It is hidden in such a humble place and has been suppressed for more than ten years. Otherwise, it would not have been so desolate.


    Even if he hasn''t started yet, sun Bing can detect the slightest resentment in the air, which is the anger of the dragon vein. It is obvious that this dragon vein can not last for a long time. If the Zhenlong nail is still not removed.


    Then it is very likely that there will be grudged dragon land, which can be called an ominous one. Once it appears, it will cause great damage to the whole Tianzhou, and even spread to the whole Terran.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart flashed a ray of happiness. He secretly said that he had come in time. If it was delayed for another period of time, there was really no way to save it, but now he has not reached the kind of Jedi.


    Suddenly, sun Bing exhaled a long breath and walked slowly towards the desert in front of him.


    As soon as sun Bing stepped into this land boundary, he could clearly perceive that there was a trace of black resentment in all directions. He was crazy and gathered towards sun Bing. If he was an ordinary person, he might even be haunted by resentment and his conduct would be damaged.


    However, sun Bing''s sword spirit and soul shrouded himself, as if all kinds of methods were not invaded. The only resentment could not do anything to sun Bing, and the whole person continued to walk towards the depth of the desert.


    With sun Bing''s involvement in more and more places, there are more and more complaints around him. Even sun Bing can''t resist it easily. After all, ants often kill elephants. This kind of resentment is too amazing.


    It seems to be aware that sun Bing can still resist. The resentment that was once pervaded around suddenly changed into a black dragon shadow. However, all of them are the most resentful thoughts.


    This time, sun Bing''s face has changed after all. Relying on himself, he can''t resist such terrible resentment. When his mind moved, Tianzhou Ding appeared directly on his head.

 Chapter 1765

    Tianzhou tripod, as the supreme weapon, has incomparably terrible power. What''s more, this place is still Tianzhou. The power that can erupt naturally becomes more and more terrible. It can easily block out the angry dragon shadow.


    But the next scene made sun Bing''s heart full of shock, because even though there was Tianzhou Ding in front of him, the angry dragon still didn''t want to give up at all.


    Even after perceiving that he could not break through the protection of Tianzhou Ding, he madly absorbed the resentment around him. At this time, the originally huge black dragon shadow became more and more majestic. As for the momentum, it was even more magnificent.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed. Especially with the endless resentment gathered together, the ground was rolling, and the sound of dragon chanting could be heard faintly.


    There is no doubt that the dragon vein in the process of repression has reached an extreme, and it may become a dragon of resentment at any time. Moreover, because of the angry dragon shadow gathered in the air, the transformation speed is still accelerating, which means that there is not much time left for sun Bing.


    You should know that this is the biggest dragon vein in Tianzhou. Once it becomes a grudge dragon, the whole Tianzhou will undergo earth shaking changes and be extremely miserable. In particular, sun Bing, who is here, is thinner and bears the brunt and becomes the first batch of victims.


    Even if sun Bing is as strong as sun Bing at this time, he has no resistance at all in the face of such terrible power of heaven and earth, and can completely collapse in a short time.


    So at this time, sun Bing had no choice at all. He had to eliminate the Dragon nail rooted in the dragon vein as soon as possible.


    Sun Bing''s action is not unpleasant. After realizing this, he tried his best to instill the real Yuan Dynasty into the Tianzhou tripod. At this time, the Tianzhou tripod burst out with bright light, mysterious and with the breath of vicissitudes, and spread around.


    Sun Bing can be said to be very skilled in this move. He only needs to refine the Tianzhou Ding sacrifice, and then he can easily remove the Zhenlong nails. In the past dozens of times, there has been no accident at all.


    However, the scene at this time did not follow sun Bing''s imagination, because the black dragon hawk, which gathered endless resentment, attacked sun Bing crazily. Even with the protection of Tianzhou tripod, it seemed to be quite shaky at this time.


    In particular, seeing the resentment around, the Dragon shadow is still gathering. If it goes on like this, sun Bing will not say that he wants to remove the Dragon nail, even if his own life safety is difficult to guarantee.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis shrouded sun Bing. At this time, he really felt that the seal this time was completely different from any previous one. If there was a slight negligence, it would really fall back.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity: "since Tianzhou Ding can''t resist such resentment, what about Shenzhou Ding and Xuanzhou Ding?"


    With sun Bing''s cold hum, the other two Jiuzhou tripods also appeared on Sun Bing''s head. With the three Jiuzhou tripods converging, the joint outbreak of the wave was extremely strong, and even the black resentment surrounding it was also broken up.


    But in the next moment, more and more resentment dragon shadows were enveloped in sun Bing again. It was as if all the resentment of this wasteland had been gathered here.


    The momentum was so terrible that a strong sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart. However, he knew that if he continued to delay, the situation would be even worse. No matter what, he needed to deal with it positively.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately urged Xuanzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding to fight against the Dragon shadow in the sky. As for Tianzhou Ding, there was a glimmer of light, and forced to remove the Zhenlong nails hidden in the first dragon vein.


    However, after more than ten years, the damage of the Zhenlong nail to the dragon vein is far beyond imagination. At this time, it has even been connected together. Even if it is Tianzhou Ding, there is no way to remove the Zhenlong nail in a short time.


    On the contrary, there are more and more resentments around us. Xuanzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding are also faintly unable to resist.


    It can be said that sun Bing was particularly shocked by this scene. The sword box behind him opened in an instant. Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody streamer and appeared in sun Bing''s hand. Looking at the black dragon shadow in the sky, sun Bing knew that he could not let it continue.


    Therefore, in this moment, sun Bing''s sword spirit erupted madly, and the sword meaning was promoted to the extreme. The huge and majestic sword appeared behind Sun Bing, and Zhuxian sword was beheaded in front of him.


    The white sword light turns into a streamer. There is nothing in front of you that can stop the terrible sword. Even if it is the Dragon shadow formed by resentment, it will disappear in an instant when facing the sword light full of sword meaning.


    Under a sword, the Dragon shadow that originally covered sun Bing disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face.


    But soon, the smile on Sun Bing''s face has been completely restrained, because the previous collapse of the resentment dragon shadow, only a short time, actually once again gathered together, and this time the momentum, more terrible than before.At this time, sun Bing finally realized that as long as the Jedi still existed, the resentment could not disappear. Even if it was dissipated, it could be condensed all the time, because this Jedi was the root of everything.


    Therefore, sun Bing can only do his best to urge Tianzhou Ding to take out the Zhenlong nails hidden in the underground dragon veins. This process is so difficult. Even though it has been so long, it still has not received significant effect.


    Sun Bing can only continue to wield his sword and watch the complete collapse of the Dragon shadow in front of him. However, sun Bing''s face is not optimistic. Instead, he becomes more and more dignified.


    Because time goes by slowly, but every time sun Bing uses his sword to crush the empty shadow of the Dragon once more, the momentum of the virtual shadow of the dragon will become more and more powerful, and the threat to sun Bing will be greater.


    After sun bingding was crushed by sun bingding, there were more and more complaints that sun bingding could not support.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face changed wildly, because the current situation has reached the most dangerous time. We should know that the resentment in the air has been upgraded to the extreme, and even this dragon vein is gradually undergoing transformation.


    In such a critical time, sun Bing clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of firmness. Taking Xuanzhou tripod and Shenzhou Ding as the cornerstone, he forcibly broke out all the power of Tianzhou Ding.


    The dragon''s tripod has been shaking in the town for a moment, and even the dragon has been shaking in the ground.


    At this time, sun Bing''s ear, more can hear bursts of light dragon chant, which seems to be with mourning, but also as if contains anxiety.


    Sun Bing, who was aware of this, felt a little joy in his heart, but the resentment around him was getting closer and closer. Sun Bing gathered all his strength into Tianzhou Ding, because this was basically his last hope.


    Tianzhou tripod burst out in an instant countless road inscriptions, and even the power of heaven and earth gathered towards them. Just when the angry dragon shadow was about to swallow sun Bing, a cold light came out of the ground and entered the Tianzhou Ding.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, because it represents sun Bing bet right, and the last dragon nail has been successfully removed by sun Bing.

 Chapter 1766

    As for the angry dragon shadow, which was close at hand, it had already changed at the moment when the Dragon nail was removed. There seemed to be a little sadness in the air, but the black dragon shadow slowly dissipated.


    This time is totally different from the previous sun Bingjian light cut, after all, the dissipation of this time really disappeared in the world, and there is no way to reunite.


    And with the disappearance of the black resentment, the spirit of heaven and earth is slowly emerging. In just a moment, you can find that the original barren land has grown obviously green, among which some miraculous drugs can be seen.


    As the largest dragon vein in Tianzhou, the magic of this place is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. The trees towering into the clouds are also growing here, which can be seen vaguely. There are several holy herbs mixed in the wasteland.


    However, this piece of land can not be regarded as wasteland at this time, because all the ancient trees in the eye are full of vitality. If sun Bing had not witnessed the previous scene, he could not believe that there would have been such a fact.


    Finally, sun Bing could only smile at the corner of his mouth. He was undoubtedly quite satisfied with the result.


    Moreover, after putting forward this Zhenlong nail, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is no further distance between himself and Tianzhou Ding, and that all the powers in it can be perfectly erupted, as if it has been refined for thousands of years.


    This is no doubt a huge surprise, just such a harvest, enough to let Sun Bing feel satisfied, as far as sun Bing turned around and wanted to leave.


    After all, since this year, sun Bing did not delay a little bit, the whole person did not get too much repair, it can be said that he was very tired, and did not concentrate on training for a year, which also let Sun Bing need a period of time to improve himself.


    However, at this time, a touch of golden light suddenly came out from the ground, because there was no sense of crisis. Sun Bing didn''t realize that when he was aware of it, he was covered by the golden light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing had already arrived at the bottom of the earth. When he raised his head, he could see that there was a dragon shadow formed by the golden light in front of him. He could feel the boundless majesty just by facing him.


    Obviously, this is the dragon vein that sun Bing saved earlier, but he was very puzzled about why this dragon vein brought it here?


    But when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, a majestic voice appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "thank you very much, young man. If it wasn''t for you, I would be totally lost and become a dragon of resentment. I would never be able to live beyond life."


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was even dull. His eyes were shocked and looked at the Dragon shadow floating in the air not far away, and his mouth uttered words of Horror: "this, this, this, are you talking to me?"


    "Naturally, as the largest dragon vein in Tianzhou, it has existed for an infinite number of years, and it has already produced wisdom."


    In the face of sun Bing''s doubts, the dragon vein in front of him is not a bit unhappy. Instead, he continues to speak lightly, and his tone is gentle to the extreme.


    However, after a short period of astonishment, sun Bing slowly nodded. After all, the spirit clan among the ancient peoples was not born to raise, and even transformed from stone. So it is quite normal for the dragon vein to have its own wisdom.


    Sun Bing immediately waved his hand: "no need to thank me. I''m just helping the Terrans themselves. If you really become a dragon, my people will lose a lot and the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m just mutual benefit."


    "ha ha ha, that''s true, but for you and me, I''m still very grateful, so I give you a drop of essence, I think you should be able to have no small improvement."


    For sun Bing''s words, the dragon vein was not moved by it. Instead, he could not help but continue to speak. At the moment when the words fell, a golden liquid appeared in front of sun Bing, even filled with mysterious inscriptions.


    Originally, sun Bing still wanted to refuse, but his eyes fell on the golden liquid, and the whole person was stunned, because it was the essence of the earth''s veins, which was one of the most precious treasures in the world, especially rare.


    It is said that only under the ground of tens of thousands of miles can be born, and the frequency of occurrence is extremely rare. I didn''t expect that sun Bing was lucky enough to witness it.


    Moreover, the effect of the essence of the earth vein is extraordinary. If you take it, you can strengthen your body and enhance your understanding of the earth. If you cultivate the road of earth, you can even achieve the perfection of the road in an instant. It is extremely terrible.


    It can be said that these treasures are of great use to sun Bing. The original words of refusal could not be said. Finally, he could only slowly sigh: "thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a spirit liquid condensed by me. It''s useless for me. Since it can satisfy you, I''m at ease."The Dragon burst into laughter, and then could not help but continue to speak: "in the past ten years, I have been sealed and have suffered heavy damage. At this time, I must connect with Tianzhou and recover myself. I hope you can cherish everything."


    This kind of words just reverberated in sun Bing''s mind. The next moment, the Golden Dragon shadow in front of him had already disappeared into the surrounding area and disappeared completely in front of sun Bing.


    If it were not for the essence of these local veins in his hand, sun Bing would even think that all the previous things were his own illusion.


    But now that these treasures have been in sun Bing''s hands, naturally there is no hesitation. It should be noted that this place is absolutely safe, and there is no need to worry about any danger.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately swallowed the essence of the earth''s veins into his mouth. A faint sweetness suddenly surged in. However, in a flash, the essence of the local veins had turned into an inexplicable wave, surging in sun Bing''s body.


    In such a state, sun Bing can clearly feel that his own strength is gradually increasing, which has already been a very strong body, and even has a certain progress.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes were even filled with horror, because he was more and more closely connected with the earth, and there was a thread in his mind.


    This is the direction of the mountains and rivers, along with sun Bing''s thoughts, has been noisy spread in the distance, as if the whole Tianzhou earth is under sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but immerse himself in it. It should be noted that sun Bing had already understood the mountain and River Road, but there was still some imperfection in the original. There was always a lack of opportunity for the real perfection.


    But at this time, sun Bing finally knew the opportunity. It was the chance in front of him. We should know that the essence of the land is the symbol of the earth, plus the vein and direction of the mountains and rivers.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s understanding of the mountain and river road can be said to be directly improved, and the whole person''s whole body is also flashing an inexplicable breath, vaguely seems to be able to see many scenes.


    After a long time, the breath of sun Bing''s whole body finally calmed down. Sun Bing''s eyes also opened slowly, but they bloomed with different brilliance. Because taking this opportunity, sun Bing directly comprehended the mountain and river road to perfection.


    This means that there are only three avenues left for sun Bing. In other words, the biggest problem facing sun Bing is only the avenue of space and time.

 Chapter 1767

    Sun Bing soon recovered his mind. Even he felt very surprised at this chance. After all, sun Bing really wanted to help the Dragon veins open. Seal, even if you delay your own cultivation.


    But at this moment, even if one year''s hard work was wasted, the harvest at this time completely made up for the wasted time.


    After all, no matter how talented a monk is, he can''t say that he can break through the last pass in a short period of one year and successfully comprehend a road to perfection. If such news spreads out, let alone spend a year to uncover it. Seal, even if it is ten years, there are also a large number of people to come.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing is getting closer and closer to the realm of the holy king, and only the last few mountains are placed in front of him.


    Because the dragon vein has left, sun Bing, who successfully absorbed the essence of the earth''s veins, soon returned to the ground. Although the time previously spent was quite short, even less than three days, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world.


    The original desert, because the seal of the dragon vein was opened, grew countless green, as if there were trees and forests that had existed for countless years. In addition to no collection of monsters and beasts, even low-level genius treasures were growing everywhere.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, but he did not make a move. After all, those low-level genius treasures, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be some difficult treasures, but they can not make him any attraction.


    Even at this time, sun Bing could not help saying to himself: "in a flash, it has been a year since I came to this day state. Since the seal of the dragon vein has been completely solved, it is also time to visit some old friends."


    When the words fell, sun bing used it to an inch in an instant, and the whole person had disappeared without a trace. We should know that in this year, sun bing used this magic power the most times, and even took this opportunity to have a new understanding of it. At this time, the speed was faster.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has arrived at the gate of a city millions of miles away. His breath completely converges in an instant, and reveals a touch of weakness. He looks like an old man in his old age.


    After all, even after such a long time, sun Bing has not forgotten that he should be a dying man in the eyes of the world. Under such circumstances, he can not show any flaws.


    This place is not too far away from Yingtian academy, so sun Bing didn''t stop to repair it. He walked slowly towards Yingtian Academy. The whole people''s mentality ushered in a rare time to relax, which can be said to be quite comfortable.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly see many friars'' faces brimming with a smile of joy. After all, in these years, Tianzhou''s aura has been gradually decreasing, but nothing is wrong. Recently, everything that has been lost has come back.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart naturally took three points of joy, so step by step, a full seven days of time, this finally came to Yingtian Academy.


    From a distance, you can feel the hidden breath of Yingtian Academy. With the distance approaching, you can feel the magnificent atmosphere like the sea. Undoubtedly, this represents the inside information of Yingtian Academy.


    If the Yingtian academy, which was rebuilt by the elders led by Dugu Bai, is still quite immature, then the Yingtian Academy at this time is a huge thing that can not be provoked. After all, the details behind them are the real Yingtian Academy.


    Moreover, with the close distance, sun Bing can clearly find that the flow of people around has increased a lot. Even in the wilderness, you can see monks coming and going, and everyone''s breath is not bad, among them, you can see some young Tianjiao.


    At most, he is only 20 or 30 years old, but he has reached the realm of life and death. Even more, he is only one step away from the real saint. This is the pride of the younger generation of the human race.


    After all, Yingtian academy is close at hand, which is completely different from the once dilapidated Academy. In sun Bing''s eyes, it is a very majestic city, which exudes a vast atmosphere. The most important thing is that sun Bing can perceive that this is a war city.


    This should be the real Yingtian Academy. After all, although the original Academy said that the array was dense and could resist the saints and even the king, the nine academies were the most powerful nine forces of the human race. How could they be helpless to the supreme?


    However, from the inscriptions in front of sun Bing, we can infer from the inscriptions that there is a great deal of courage in the inscriptions on Sun Bing.


    At the gate of Yingtian academy, there are elite disciples guarding the gate. They look at the monks in front of them coldly. After all, those who can enter into it are absolutely Tianjiao. As for ordinary people, they are not qualified to enter here.


    As for those around us, there are more monks who want to join Yingtian academy, but they still have some deficiencies. They want to stay here to see if there is any other chance.Sun Bing can''t help walking as like as two peas mumbo jumbo. Although this is a battlefield, it is almost identical to that of the Academy of heaven. Even Sun Bing''s inner feelings are inexplicable.


    The friars around saw sun Bing''s actions. For a moment, their faces were full of sarcasm. Even at this time, they could not help but start talking in a low voice:


    "who is this man? You know, this is Yingtian Academy. It''s not a medical school. Its vitality is so weak that if you don''t stay at home and wait for death, you even want to come here to try your luck. It''s really a dream. "


    "In the end, people still have dreams. What if they really come true? We should be considerate of others even though we are a little bit out of our own


    "Ha ha ha ha Now I want to see how the gatekeeper humiliated him


    Sun Bing turned a deaf ear to the ridicule around him. In a flash, he passed through the crowd and came to the gate of Yingtian Academy. Looking at the familiar scene, he could only shake his head slowly.


    After all, it has been more than a hundred years since I saw Yingtian Academy last time. Things are different. People who can know sun Bing are rare. Sun Bing wants to contact his former friends through Yubi.


    However, sun Bing has not taken out the transmission jade Bi. The disciple guarding the gate of Yingtian academy looks at Sun Bing''s eyes with astonishment and amazement. Finally, he opens his mouth directly with a trace of surprise:


    "are you sun Bing''s elder?"


    Suddenly heard such words, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of doubts, but also slowly nodded, softly said: "yes, I am sun Bing."


    "It''s a great honor for me to see you in my lifetime. Are you looking for elder Dugu? He is in the Academy at the moment. How about I take you there? "


    After getting sun Bing''s confirmation, the disciple became more excited and couldn''t help but connect his voice.


    At first, sun Bing wanted to contact Dugu Bai in person, but since the other party had already said so, he put down Chuan Yin Yu Bi and followed him slowly into Yingtian Academy.


    At the gate, the faces of many monks who wanted to see sun Bing''s play were full of amazement and shock. You know, for the gatekeeper, they could say that they knew very well that they wanted to stop some mediocre people. In addition, because they were disciples of Yingtian academy, they were extremely rebellious.


    But in front of sun Bing, don''t say that he was rebellious or even a little too humble. This is totally two attitudes to them, and the gap is like a natural moat. Is it because of the weak breath of life of the man just now?


    In a word, because of sun Bing''s coming, many people want to imitate sun Bing and make their breath of life very weak to come here, but they still failed, and finally became a mystery.

 Chapter 1768

    After entering as like as two peas mumbo jumbo, Sun Bingcai knew why this disciple knew himself, because he could see a statue just from the beginning, which was almost identical with Sun Bing, both in appearance and temperament. Especially the sharp smell was a sense of stifling.


    "Well, what on earth is this?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, and then directly asked.


    Then, you can hear the disciple speak slowly: "Master Sun, what you don''t know is that the monks who have been able to stand here are the monks who have greatly helped our Yingtian academy from ancient times to the present. The first is the founder of Yingtian academy, the second is xunze Shengwang, who saved our Yingtian Academy in danger 100000 years ago, and


    Finally, it is you. If it were not for your help, the base industry of Yingtian Academy for hundreds of thousands of years would be destroyed. Therefore, you are also entitled to stand here, and our academy will bear this in mind. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing finally knew the reason, but his face could only show a helpless smile.


    Under the guidance of this disciple, sun Bing walked directly to the depth of Yingtian Academy. After a while, he finally saw Dugu Bai, who had not been seen in a hundred years. At this time, his breath became more and more heavy. He could feel the pressure just by looking at each other.


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance, Dugu Bai was obviously surprised, but then there was a deep surprise. He quickly came to sun Bing and looked at Sun Bing carefully.


    "Why, I haven''t seen it for a hundred years, so I don''t know it?" Sun Bing immediately laughed and said directly.


    but a tiny bit of simultaneous interpreting of the solo defeat at the moment shook his head slowly. "You haven''t changed a hundred years," I thought. "I thought you were really like a rumor, looking for a place to wait for death. Now you still have a lot of time to live."


    After confirming that sun Bing didn''t have much to do, Dugu Bai was obviously relieved. At last, his face was full of surprise and asked: "you are already in this state. Why don''t you stay well? Some time ago, huaxianzi and sun shengnv were looking for your news in Kyushu."


    "It''s just to see if there''s any chance to recover from the injury. I''ll take a look at my old friend." By the way, his face is very calm at this time, even the words have not a trace of fluctuation.


    For this reason, Dugu Bai stopped the topic very wisely. After all, sun Bing''s physical condition had been spread all over Kyushu. If he continued to mention it, he would even be considered as stabbing sun Bing''s scar.


    It''s hard to avoid sighing when old friends meet. Through the conversation, sun Bing can understand the situation of Dugu Bai in the past 100 years, and sun Bing finally knows why he didn''t see him several times before.


    This is because since he left the pass between the two battlefields, he has been practicing hard in Yingtian Academy. This is why he has achieved his current accomplishments. Even among the elders of Yingtian academy, he is very powerful.


    "It''s a pity that you are the only one this time. If song Kuo and tianjizi are here, it would be great." After a long sigh, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling again.


    It''s not too difficult to find Dugu Bai. You just need to come to Yingtian Academy. However, song Que and tianjizi are uncertain. Even if they go to Tianji pavilion or the reverse River sect, they are hard to find.


    "Over the years, the two of them have made great achievements in cultivation, and they are in a high position. It''s hard to go back to the past. In that time, it was just like this of us that completely destroyed the rebellious plot."


    For what had happened in those years, Dugu Bai obviously recalled it. In a flash, such a long time had passed.


    However, at this time, the outside world suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, and soon a very familiar voice sounded: "brother Dugu, we have learned a big news, even sun Bing''s injury is expected to recover."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing and Dugu Bai looked at each other''s eyes, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. However, they had not yet opened their mouth. The two figures appeared directly from the outside world. They were astonished by the tianjizi and song Kuo that they had talked about before.


    Seeing the two figures in front of me, I had a deep excitement on my face, which made me feel sluggish for a moment, but I had already reflected it. I exclaimed, "brother sun, why are you here?"


    However, when sun Bing opened his mouth and was about to say something, Dugu Bai on the other side responded faster and asked directly: "what''s the news that can recover sun Bing''s injury?"


    At this point, tianjizi and song Kuo finally recovered. At this time, they could not help but speak directly: "one of the elders in Tianji pavilion has calculated that the bodhi tree will come into the world in three days'' time, and there will even be a Bodhi in the hearsay."


    These voices just came out. Sun Bing and Dugu Bai were filled with deep shock. You know, this is the bodhi tree in the rumors.According to the legend, bodhi tree is empty and natural. It is as natural as it is. It can clear people''s mind and eliminate all kinds of thoughts. It is of great help to the cultivation of Taoism. Even the tea of enlightenment is far behind.


    Although both of them are the supreme elixir for the enlightenment, at most, the enlightenment tea is only to strengthen the link between the people and the heaven and earth. Although it is useful for the realm above the sage, its use is very rare.


    However, the bodhi tree is not the same. As long as you are under the bodhi tree, your perception of the heaven and earth road will be strengthened. Even in ancient times, there was a strong man of human race, who broke through to become the supreme one within a few years under the bodhi tree.


    as for Bodhi, it is even more amazing. It is the essence of the bodhi tree. It has been in full ten thousand years before the rumor can be found equal to anything. It is so precious that it has all kinds of magical VAILLANT.


    This is the reason why tianjizi and others are so excited. Even though sun Bing''s injury has been cured for a long time, he was deeply moved by the words.


    After all, this Bodhi son is such a treasure that not everyone can give up. But before the day before yesterday, jijizi did not enter the door, which indicated that he wanted to fight for sun Bing. This kind of kindness will always be remembered by sun Bing.


    Immediately, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then he opened his mouth directly: "I didn''t expect it was such a thing. Thank you for thinking about it."


    "Brother sun, since you are here, it''s better. When we take the Bodhi son and take it in Yingtian academy, no one will dare to give you an idea. I believe you will recover completely soon."


    At this time, a smile appeared on tianjizi''s face, and then he spoke without hesitation. Song Kuo and Dugu Bai could not help nodding.


    However, sun Bing shook his head firmly: "no, I can''t live here, but I can sit here and watch you run for my life. Even you will have the danger of life. Since it''s me that I did this time, I''d better go with you."


    After all, since Tianji Pavilion can infer such news, then other people must be able to know something about it. Then it will not be tianjizi. Several of them can say it. If they are careless, they may fall directly.


    If there is an accident, then sun Bing will have trouble sleeping and eating, and even will fall into guilt for the rest of his life.


    Of course, the most important reason is that sun Bing seems to have sensed a chance to make a breakthrough. Although sun Bing''s wound has been healed, the legendary Bodhi is the most precious treasure of enlightenment in the world.


    If it can be achieved, sun Bing''s road of space, and even the road of time, can be successful. It is only one step away from the final breakthrough.

 Chapter 1769

    Tianjizi and others knew sun Bing''s character well. After seeing the firm face, they swallowed the words they wanted to persuade in a moment. Finally, they only nodded slowly. Their eyes were full of memories.


    After all, a hundred years ago, they also killed the traitors of the whole Yingtian Academy. If not for that battle, the foundation of Yingtian Academy for hundreds of thousands of years would have been destroyed.


    There is not much time left for sun Bing and others. You should know that there are only three days left. After all, treasures like bodhi tree have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as the top-notch elixir. If you want to hide yourself, you can''t deduce a trace of news.


    This time, it is very difficult to get the news three days in advance. It can be seen that the details of Tianji pavilion are also very rich.


    However, in a short period of time, a group of four people had already cleaned up. Although they promised to let Sun Bing go, there was still a trace of worry in the eyes of tianjizi and others.


    In the face of such a look, sun Bing could only endure the idea of telling them the truth, and a smile appeared on his face:


    "although I am seriously injured, I still have a certain self-protection ability. There is no need to worry about me. At the critical moment, there will be no change."


    Hearing sun Bing''s accurate assurance, tianjizi and others finally nodded slowly. Then, under the leadership of Dugu Bai, they came to the transmission array of Yingtian Academy.


    After all, as the most powerful force in Tianzhou, even if the Dijiang clan is also here, there are still some ways to deal with the details of countless years. There will be no accident in the transmission array, which is enough to make people feel at ease.


    However, for all this, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. To know that for such a long time, in order to hide his whereabouts, sun Bing has never used the transmission array, and now he has a feeling as if he were separated from the world.


    The familiar sense of weightlessness suddenly permeates the body. In just a moment, it has already crossed hundreds of millions of miles. Even if sun Bing is proud of shrinking into an inch, it is difficult to compare with him.


    Finally, a group of four people directly came to the west of Tianzhou, where sun Bing was very familiar. After all, in order to open the seal of the dragon vein, sun Bing almost successfully crossed the whole Tianzhou.


    Even after knowing the news of the birth of the bodhi tree, sun Bing also had some speculations. The bodhi tree did not appear early or late, but it happened at this time, probably because sun Bing successfully opened the seals of all the Dragon veins in Tianzhou.


    If not, sun Bingshi can''t think of any other reason. After all, this is the biggest thing happened in Tianzhou in recent years, although no one knows the secret.


    Of course, sun Bing would not be exposed. He just hid this speculation in his heart, and then immediately left the transmission array with Dugu Bai and others.


    "I''m ready for the car to lead us to the place where the bodhi tree appears as soon as possible. We can still repair it for a while. After all, there will be no small danger next."


    At this time, Dugu Bai could not help but speak directly. Although he said that there was no expression on the other people''s faces, sun Bing could still be keenly aware that all this was for himself.


    After all, those who have reached their level of cultivation are able to span at least 100000 Li in each step, and even like sun Bing, one step is a million miles away.


    The speed of the car is not even as fast as their speed. It only has a symbolic meaning. It is very troublesome to ride. Few people choose to ride.


    However, Dugu Bai and others were totally considering that sun Bing was badly hurt and should not use Zhenyuan, but they were not able to speak out directly. They made such plans, which were really moving.


    When sun Bing saw the car with his own eyes, there was a burst of praise in his heart. Although it is said to be a car driver, the material used to forge it is very precious, which is a rare treasure. Especially, the space inside is huge.


    The most important thing is to pull a cart. It turns out to be the Golden Crystal Beast with clear water. It is a kind of demon beast with Saint cultivation. It is very strong. It has the sound of wind and thunder when walking. It is rare to have such a spiritual pet. At this time, it has become a car.


    Only at this time, sun Bing could feel the rich details of Yingtian Academy. Otherwise, he would not have owned such a precious car.


    Moreover, after entering the frame, sun Bing can also find that the protection here is very tight, marked with mysterious inscriptions. According to sun Bing''s conjecture, it can stop the king''s short-term attack.


    As for its speed, although it can''t compare with sun Bing and other people to go on their way in person, it is also tens of thousands of miles in an instant, which is very difficult to calculate.


    "Yes." Sun Bing nodded slowly, but it was all in his heart.


    Now that he has a car, sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about exposing himself. When he enters the carriage, he sits quietly in the same place, which makes him feel like a storm is coming.After all, everyone knows that the appearance of many bodhi trees and other treasures will surely attract countless people''s struggle. Their trip this time can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    In particular, even though they had not communicated with each other, they still had a firm belief in protecting sun Bing from any harm.


    If this idea is known by sun Bing, the expression on his face will certainly be incomparably complicated. In the final analysis, sun Bing''s injury has been cured, let alone protect him. Among his peers, sun Bing''s opponents are very rare.


    At a time when everyone''s heart was very complicated, the car was slowly stopped. At this moment, sun Bing and others looked at each other with dignity.


    Because it is obvious that their final destination has arrived, after a burst of silence, sun Bing and others finally walk slowly toward the outside.


    When he came to the outside world, he looked around, and then sun Bing and other people''s eyes were full of dignified. Even if he had already predicted in his heart, he still felt exaggerated after he really came here.


    There are a lot of monks gathered here. Among them, there are strong people in the human race, and there are also strong people among the ancient people. Both sides look at each other from the space, and the well water does not invade the river.


    But everyone knows that once the conflict really breaks out, the most tragic fighting will break out on both sides.


    The next thing was that the car was no longer of any use, so he drove him away directly. Even if there was no rickshaw man, the green water and gold beast, which had reached the level of Saint, was almost the same as human beings, so there was no need to worry about it.


    Seeing that the car has gone away, sun Bing and other people slowly sped away towards a mountain not far away, sweeping away, full of shock in their hearts.


    Because not far away in the plain, there are tens of thousands of monsters and beasts, dense and dazzling, and such a large number of people gathered together, the release of the breath is particularly majestic, shocking.


    The most important thing is that these monsters are not ants. Among them, the weakest one is a saint. Sun Bing even noticed the breath of the holy king, so we can imagine its terrible power.


    However, everyone can clearly find that this group of monsters is a round gathering together, and in the middle, there is a round open space, there is no monster dare to be contaminated.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and even couldn''t help saying to himself, "is the bodhi tree in the center of this group of monsters?"

 Chapter 1770

    For sun Bing''s conjecture, no one can give an accurate answer. After all, in their hearts, this matter is just a little knowledge. At this time, all they have to do is just wait.


    It has taken a long time to get here by car, but it is only less than two days before the real appearance of the bodhi tree.


    At this time, many monks who had already appeared here were also aware of the arrival of sun Bing and others. They turned their eyes and looked this way.


    However, after seeing several people, Dugu Bai and others seemed to be directly ignored. Finally, their eyes were all focused on Sun Bing, and their faces were more or less full of doubts


    after all, sun Bing''s name was too big and too big, which could have been regarded as famous Jiuzhou, especially after being besieged by his most respected offspring The extent to which everyone knows it.


    However, such a bright identity also attracted many people''s eyes, so in a flash, a deep voice of conversation appeared in a moment:


    "did not expect that this person was not dead? I didn''t see you for a year. I thought I had already fallen in some corner


    "Maybe I want to come here to look for the last chance of life. After all, Bodhi seems to be able to live and die. In case he is really cured."


    "Ha ha, it''s really crazy to talk about dreams. Even if Bodhi had such magical effects, he would not be reduced to his hands. If he had been, he would still have the strength to fight for, but now, tut tut..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the many eyes, some with emotion, some with regret, some with Schadenfreude, in short, the attitude is completely different, but more still put on a look to see the good play.


    After all, the people who came here this time are not only the Tianjiao of the human race, but also the great concern of the ancient people. Since the Tianji Pavilion can be calculated, the Taigu wanzu naturally has its own way.


    What''s more, the gathering of ten thousand demons here is not only very spectacular, but also too powerful. Even ordinary people can detect the strangeness of this place, not to mention the monsters that have stood for countless years. They have already known the strangeness of this place.


    If not, there would not have been so many people gathered here. It can even be said that when there was a vision here, it had already fallen into the eyes of those who had the intention.


    However, for all this, sun Bing did not pay attention to, because at this time sun bingminrui noticed that there was a hatred filled eyes directly fell on his body, along the vision toward the distance, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were directed at the alien race standing in front of him. The other was an acquaintance of sun Bing and a strong man of the Dijiang clan.


    We should know that over the years, the hatred between sun Bing and Dijiang clan has not been reduced, but even more and more. Especially after sun Bing killed the descendants of Dijiang, the hatred reached an extreme.


    At this time, the other side has not yet made a move, which can be regarded as a great restraint. Obviously, in the eyes of the Dijiang clan, sun Bing can only be regarded as a dead man.


    Of course, seeing such enemies with deep blood feud again, the other side''s face is also extremely ugly. Even at this time, I can''t help but sneer: "it''s already this time. I''m not at home yet. I''m waiting to die. I enjoy the rest of my life. I''m still looking forward to death."


    "At least at this time I am still alive, and there is hope of life, but unlike some, it has already fallen completely."


    Hearing this speech, sun Bing did not have any restraint to speak directly. Although he did not name the names, everyone who heard the words knew that they were talking about the Dijiang people.


    After all, among the ten most respected descendants who once besieged sun Bing, only one of the most respected descendants of the Dijiang clan was killed. Even at that time, such things were even rumored as laughingstock. Even the whole Dijiang family was shamed. Therefore, the resentment against sun Bing reached the extreme.


    Of course, it is also because of this reason that sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength can also be demonstrated. Even if sun Bing is severely damaged and almost impossible to recover, many people still fear it.


    At this time, the strong men of the nadijiang clan were full of anger. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, their killing intention became more and more fierce. As for Dugu Bai and others, they stood in front of sun Bing directly. It seemed that as long as there was any change in the other side, they would take the first step.


    Moreover, not only Dugu Bai and others, but also the rest of the Terran friars'' eyes also showed a trace of ill will. After all, sun Bing is the pride of the human race, and he has made great contributions to the whole clan.


    Even though they had some schadenfreude about sun Bing before, it was more of the competition within the Terrans. If sun Bing was attacked in front of them, he would also have no hesitation in his hand.


    If not, once this kind of thing spreads out, it will be despised by tens of thousands of people, and even will remain infamous for thousands of years. On the contrary, it can also win many awards.It is because of the sharp eyes and the bodhi tree in front of us, that the last strong man of Dijiang clan, no matter how much anger he has in his heart, can only suppress it.


    But through the eyes full of resentment, everyone knows that this matter is far from over.


    Sun Bing is very clear about this, but he has no fear in his heart. In other people''s eyes, his life is not long, but only sun Bing himself knows that he is now so powerful that no one can match him in the same realm.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to this place. The strong people of the younger generation appeared one by one, along with the monks from the ancient ten thousand families.


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant, because it was suddenly found that Wu Zhu, Jin Yan and others who had besieged sun Bing also came here.


    Not seen in a few years, their breath is more obscure. It can be imagined that during this period of time, their strength has also been greatly improved.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about all this. Instead, his eyes were filled with the most fierce killing intention. After all, sun Bing would never let go of the enemy who had nearly sent himself into the abyss.


    Similarly, Wu Zhu and others also found sun Bing''s figure, but in that pair of eyes, they were full of ridicule and ridicule, and did not regard sun Bing as an opponent at all.


    Although sun Bing was eager to revenge after seeing the enemy, he finally restrained himself. After all, it is not the time to expose himself. When the time is right, these people will fall one by one.


    Before sun Bing''s anger subsides, he turns around and finds that Zhao Hao, long AO and Lu Chen are here.


    The other side also found sun Bing''s figure, but his face only sent out a strange smile, and completely ignored sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile of fun. After all, these three people, together with the most respected descendants of the ancient people, this time it can be said that most of sun Bing''s enemies have come one by one.

 Chapter 1771

    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, because in this group of people, he suddenly saw a very familiar figure, it was Li Tianxing, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Immediately, the whole person did not have any hesitation at all. He walked slowly towards Li Tian and said, "brother Li, I didn''t expect that we could meet here today. It''s really fate."


    "Brother sun, you are here, too. Since the last goodbye, good, good." Seeing sun Bing''s figure, Li Tianxing was undoubtedly quite excited at this time.


    Although the two people do not meet many times, but the friendship between the gentleman and son is as light as water, and Linglong supreme is also very kind to sun Bing, so Li Tianxing has a good sense of sun Bing.


    But at this time, sun Bing can feel a sharp eye coming from the side of Li Tianxing. He realizes sun Bing''s eyes, and the other party''s eyes are filled with a trace of slight disdain.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, because for this matter, sun Bing can be said to meet for the first time, but why does the other side show such an expression?


    Before sun Bing asked, Li Tianxing said, "brother sun, this is..."


    "Needless to say, I''m not interested in mole ants." A burst of indifference was heard directly. Finally, the strange figure even said slowly: "to be a man, you should know yourself. Since you are dying, you should find a quiet place to die."


    As soon as he said this, sun Bing''s face was stiff, but Li Tianxing''s face was full of embarrassment. At this time, he could only directly communicate with the spirit: "I hope you can forgive me, brother sun. This is the son of tuoyu. Maybe you have some misunderstanding about him."


    For Li Tianxing''s explanation, sun Bing just nodded with a smile. After all, not everyone can be as peaceful as Li Tianxing, but what sun Bing didn''t expect was that the other side was so rebellious that he didn''t think it was different from long AO and others.


    At this time, sun Bing was no longer too fond of such small things. He just took a deep look at each other, and immediately turned his eyes. Then he directly asked Li Tianxing, "brother Li, do you know why Hong Kai and others did not come here?"


    "I''ve heard about it. The appearance of ancient bodhi trees is a great opportunity. However, if you don''t have enough cultivation, you won''t be able to come here. Therefore, almost all of the people who come here are the most respected descendants of our people and Archean people, which can be said to be very dangerous."


    Immediately, Li Tianxing could not help but speak directly. Finally, he gave sun bing a heavy look. His eyes were full of worry. Then he said slowly, "brother sun, you''d better leave immediately this time. After all, it''s too dangerous. Of course, if you insist on this, I can only help you when you meet danger."


    The words echoed in sun Bing''s mind like a red bell. I didn''t expect that this time it was so dangerous. All the people who came here were the most respected descendants, which was more than one notch better than the son of God.


    However, no matter what, sun Bing''s final goal is impossible to give up. After all, the ancient bodhi tree is sun Bing''s hope to break through the holy king. Once he gives up this time, sun Bing will never catch up with the most respected descendants.


    Finally, sun Bing could only look at Li Tianxing gratefully, and then slowly said, "thank you, brother Li. I already know."


    After the words fell, the whole person turned around and walked towards Dugu Baibai and others. At this time, they could see that the faces of tianjizi and others were not very good-looking. Sun Bing could detect such a strange atmosphere at the first time.


    It is obvious that they also knew the news. If it was the son of God who once gathered here, it would be groundless to say that they could still fight for it. However, what they finally learned was the supreme son. The gap between them is really too big.


    However, no one proposed to leave. After all, the final purpose of their coming this time was to help sun Bing get a Bodhi son.


    For a while, sun bing used a little warm current in his heart. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. At last, he didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh for a long time.


    With the passage of time, more and more friars gathered here. At this time, sun Bingcai really knew Li Tianxing''s most respected offspring. Looking at all the accomplishments of saints, half of them were equivalent to saints.


    Not to mention that there are the most top of the strong, everyone''s body blooming breath, can make people scared.


    Even if a group of monks who wanted to fish in troubled waters were gathered here, they felt cold in their hearts when they saw the momentum, and they left quietly, because if they continued to stay here, with their strength, they would fall in the first place.


    Finally, the time of the third day came, and everyone''s eyes were closely focused on the place where the demons gathered in the distance, especially the open space. At this time, endless auras of heaven and earth gathered, just like the center of the vortex, were devouring wildly.Seeing these visions, there was a deep roar among the demons, and all the monks were very excited because they all knew that the bodhi tree should appear.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the aura that had been madly gathered and almost turned into a whirlpool dissipated. Then, on the ground at the center of the Wanyao, there were cracks. In the next moment, a breath of the ancient version directly emerged.


    At this time, the space at the center of the fracture cracks, and then finally can see a touch of green from the cracks, and even burst out a bright light.


    At this time, everyone''s heart can''t help but bump up, full of uncontrollable excitement. After all, this is the legendary bodhi tree, which is the ancient spiritual root that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth, and has infinite power.


    And every once in a while, it will disappear in the long river of history. This golden age, after all, is successful. Thinking of its terrible effect, everyone''s heart is incomparably hot.


    In this short short film, people almost watched the ancient bodhi trees grow out of the cracks on the ground, one foot, ten feet, ten feet, ten feet, and finally reached a terrible height of one million feet.


    It can even be said that at this time, they almost grew into the starry sky, and the shock of the next day and even the earth can not be explained in words. Even if you are the most respected son, you can be regarded as well-informed, but you still don''t know what to say at this time.


    When it reached the height of one million Zhang, the ancient bodhi trees finally stopped growing. At this time, all people could be keenly aware that there was a trace of mystery in the air, and the speed of Enlightenment was even accelerated.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the functions of ancient bodhi trees, which can speed up people''s understanding of the Tao. By comparing sun Bing''s astonishing discovery, even though the distance is so far away, the addition effect of ancient bodhi trees at this time has one-third of that of the pure jade lotus.


    How terrible is it to stand on the ancient bodhi tree? Moreover, if you add in the jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, sun Bing believes that even if it is the road of time, it is not as mysterious as expected.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fire, and not only sun Bing. At this time, everyone who felt the magic effect was extremely hot in their hearts. You know, it also means that they have the hope of breaking through.

 Chapter 1772

    Immediately, some people can''t wait to fly to the ancient bodhi tree. After all, when you look up, you can see the tree crown tens of thousands of feet away. Naturally, this opportunity can''t be wasted.


    However, in the next moment, many monks who had jumped in the air were shocked to find that they had completely lost the ability to fly in the sky, and finally fell to the ground. If not for their quick reaction, they would even make a fool of themselves.


    Of course, by virtue of the accomplishments of the monks gathered here and falling from such a high place, there would be no danger at all. At best, it was just a bad face.


    Seeing which monks were in distress, a burst of laughter came from the crowd: "I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t even know the news. Flying is forbidden under the ancient bodhi tree. If you want to go to the top of the tree, you can only go up through the trunk."


    As for sun Bing, it was only after hearing this explanation that he finally became clear that, if not for the other party''s timely explanation, even he would have jumped up to the top.


    Although this speech was a mockery of the previous group of people, hearing such an explanation, the monks just did not look very good and did not act rashly.


    At the same time, almost all the monks could not help but look at the front. It was the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree. Vaguely, we could see that there were bare roots on the ground, but there were more monsters gathering around.


    Although it was just a collection of ten thousand demons, the real number of them is more than ten times of this number. If you look around, you can only see the dense monsters. After the appearance of the ancient bodhi trees, the breath on the body is even more majestic and terrifying.


    Every monk who saw this scene had a dignified eye. Since he could not resist the sky, the one in front of him should be the only way to survive, but he had to pass through the endless tide of animals.


    You know, this is not an ordinary monster. Among them, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the level of saints, and even the strong ones in the realm of holy king. Even they can feel the endless crisis.


    But if we give up the chance of ancient bodhi trees, everyone will not want to, because so many of the most respected descendants here want to take this opportunity to seek a breakthrough.


    Even though there is a lot of hatred between the Terrans and the Archean peoples, it is also temporarily reconciled. Just for a short time, we can see the Tuoba supreme descendants who were disdainful to sun Bing and spoke directly:


    "next, we will fight against the animal tide together. As for who can climb the ancient bodhi tree, we can only depend on our own strength It is. "


    At the end of the speech, he even took a deep look at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of disdain, because in his eyes, the gap between the two people was too big.


    Many friars around him had already been a little impatient. At this time, when he heard these words, a touch of excitement appeared in his heart.


    As for Dugu Bai and tianjizi, they quietly approached sun Bing and said to him, "brother sun, there must be a great danger in the wild tide of monsters. We can only try our best to protect you, and the rest can only see our own chance."


    Just after these words, we can see that there is a man who is rushing towards the tide of monsters and beasts in front of him. In the next moment, many monks who have already been ready are starting at the same time.


    The shadows are just like streamers. Even though it is impossible to resist the sky, everyone''s speed is also fast to the extreme. In the next moment, they have entered the turbulent tide, and the amazing battle broke out in an instant.


    As for sun Bing and others, after waiting for a short time, the last Dugu Baifu could not help but say: "we will also go, otherwise we will not have a chance."


    In a twinkling of an eye, tianjizi and others stride forward in front of them, as if to take care of sun Bing. Their speed is not as fast as expected.


    For this, sun Bing naturally very keen to notice, the corner of his mouth appeared a faint smile, and then a step followed, a line of four people in an instant has disappeared in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye on Sun Bing, the strong men of the Dijiang clan who had been staring at Sun Bing in the distance also started to set off. After all, their hatred for sun Bing reached the extreme, and they wanted to kill sun Bing directly at this time.


    Even though Dugu Bai and others deliberately restrained their own speed, they also came to this endless tide of animals in a short time. There was a huge breath coming out from all around, which made it hard for people to deal with it. Even if the holy King entered it, there was only one dead word left.


    One after another terrifying offensive directly shrouded sun Bing and others. Under the shocking power, everyone had a strong sense of crisis, but tianjizi and others tried their best to resist the terrible attack.


    At the first moment, sun Bing was able to see him. Dugu Bai and others were pale, and they were obviously injured. You should know that in such an environment, there are enemies all around, and it is hard to distinguish between them.Even the most respected descendants still need to look forward to the future even if they have such strength. What''s more, Dugu Bai and others still need to take care of sun Bing, so their situation becomes more and more difficult.


    The sword box behind Sun Bing opened at the first moment, and Zhuxian sword appeared in his hand. But just when sun Bing wanted to make a move, tianjizi directly stopped sun Bing: "brother sun, this is not the time for you to do it. We can still bear it."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was full of complexity. If these monsters, such as Dugu Bai and others, were facing each other alone, it would be very easy to kill them. However, the number of them was too much, which was far beyond the limit they could bear.


    Fortunately, at this time, there are too many friars who enter into the frenzy, and everyone''s strength is quite strong, so that the monster frenzy can''t kill all people for a time, only can give priority to those strong ones.


    In this way, Dugu Bai and others barely had some time to breathe. Once those strong men successfully entered the ancient bodhi tree, these monsters would shift their targets. At that time, it was really dangerous time.


    However, at this time, with the concerted efforts of Dugu Bai and song que, a group of four people were walking slowly towards the front of them. Even if there were some dangerous situations, they could cope with them successfully without sun Bing using force.


    In such an environment, sun Bing can also see that he has not seen these old friends for many years, and his strength has really improved a lot. At least, he is equivalent to the God son of the same cultivation. However, he still has a great gap from his self-esteem offspring.


    At this time, sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He thought more than once whether he wanted to expose them now. After all, Dugu Bai and others were too dangerous.


    What''s more, no one should be able to find out the changes in sun Bing in the current animal tide, but after thinking about it for a long time, sun Bing still gave up and took his own strength as a card. Once Dugu Baibai and others had an accident, it was his time to make a move.


    At this thought, sun Bing''s heart suddenly relaxed, and then his eyes, such as electricity, looked around him, cautiously facing any movement coming out around him, hoping to prevent the trouble in the bud.

 Chapter 1773

    All of a sudden, sun Bing was very keen to notice a burst of wind breaking behind him. After turning his head, he was surprised to see that the space was directly cut into two parts, and a sharp space crack directly attacked him.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely sharp, and his heart''s vigilance was enhanced to the extreme. Unexpectedly, in such a dangerous environment, there were still people sneaking attacks.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing had already dodged to one side. In a flash, the space breaking edge had fallen in front of sun Bing. It can be said that it was dangerous and dangerous. He successfully avoided such an attack and saved his life.


    "Who is it?"


    However, when they did, it was too late for them to react. They were even full of chagrin. Fortunately, sun Bing succeeded too much in the end.


    Then, all four of them could not help but look at the place where the move broke out. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was filled with the most fierce intention to kill, because it was not someone else who attacked sun Bing. It was the powerful Dijiang people who hated sun Bing to the bone.


    For a moment, Dugu Bai and others were even more vigilant. After all, they were not as powerful as sun Bing. For them, the monks of the Dijiang clan were already a strong enemy.


    Even though they are in the endless tide of animals, the situation of both sides is completely different. Sun Bing and others need to face the attack of monsters around them all the time. However, the strong men of the Dijiang clan are shrouded in space.


    Even if the attack has arrived in front of them, but it will also disappear in the infinite space, which can be said to be extremely weird and terrible.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bai''s eyes became more and more worried. They were fighting against the impact of the wild animals around them, and at the same time, they also needed to be careful to guard against the sneak attacks of the powerful people of the Dijiang clan.


    "If you are the one to leave, then I can still keep you alive."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of several people, the deep voice directly spread out.


    However, hearing these words, Dugu Bai and others did not change their faces, and even their faces were full of scorn: "when will I become a greedy person? If you want to live a life, you will definitely not come here. If you want us to abandon our brothers, it is really a fool''s dream. "


    Speaking intermittently, after all, the pressure from four weeks is too great, if not for their amazing strength, they would not have been able to get to this point.


    Hearing these words, the powerful men of the Dijiang clan in front of them were filled with anger in their hearts, and their killing intention in their eyes was raised to the extreme: "so it seems that toasts do not eat, eat and punish wine. In this case, all four of you should stay here."


    As soon as ga''ang fell, three figures came forward to attack Dugu Bai, song Kuo and tianjizi. Each of them was very strong. For the three of them, this could be regarded as a bitter battle.


    For a time, sun Bing''s whole body was no longer protected by any trace of protection. It looked like a fragile baby. Only the face of the strong man of Dijiang nationality showed a ferocious smile:


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be reduced to my hands today. The hatred of our Dijiang family will be completely ended today."


    "I didn''t expect that after hiding for such a long time, it will eventually be exposed. In this case, use your sacrificial sword."


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help speaking slowly. His face was full of regret, which was very strange. As for the strong man of Dijiang nationality, there was a trace of evil in his heart, but soon he gritted his teeth and wanted to start first.


    Immediately, without any hesitation at all, he directly launched an attack on Sun Bing. Many spaces in front of him were completely mixed together in an instant. Once they were deeply involved, there was no way to extricate themselves.


    Although they were in a standoff not far away, Dugu Bai, who had been paying close attention to sun Bing, were full of anxiety and eager to come to protect sun Bing. Unfortunately, the enemy in front of them was not a weak one, so they could not get rid of them.


    Even because of anxiety, they have been injured to a certain extent. If they continue to demand, they will even have the risk of falling down, but in the end, they can only give up on this.


    Just when everyone was in a state of anxiety, sun Bing finally started. The sword of killing the immortal was in his hand. At this time, when the wave was close to his eyes, he gently waved and chopped his sword. All the attacks in front of him were completely cut in half in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many friars of the Dijiang clan and tianjizi were full of surprise and amazement. What shocked them was not that sun Bing could break this move, but that sun Bing was too relaxed.


    The strong man of Dijiang clan who attacked sun Bingfa Gong before also couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. If he could be sent here by Dijiang clan, he could already show his great strength.So in a flash, his face is full of cruel expression: "I would like to see how long you can resist, I think you at this time of the holy way, can not continue to adhere to it."


    "It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Sun Bing just shook his head slowly and sighed a little, especially when he realized that Dugu Bai and others were even in danger of the primary election, he knew that he could not continue to delay his time.


    The breath on the body has changed in an instant. Originally, the monsters around him still attack sun bing more or less. But in this moment, it seems that they have seen some natural enemies. Their eyes are full of fear.


    "The sword cuts through the eight wastelands"


    a sword falls, and the bright sword directly sweeps towards the strong people of nadijiang nationality.


    This sword is so insipid that there is no vision at all. There is no way to realize its vastness because sun Bing has integrated all the essence into the sword light.


    However, in the eyes of the powerful nadijiang people, this sword is so terrible that it almost contains all the pressure of the whole heaven and earth. It seems ordinary, but it is like an antelope hanging on a horn. It blocks all his retreating ways. In addition, there is no way to resist the huge pressure from heaven and earth.


    Finally, his face even swelled, his eyes were filled with countless bloodstains, and his whole body fluctuated violently. He wanted to escape from the sword by escaping into the infinite space.


    However, sun Bing''s sword moves are too terrible, just like the poison of bone decay. Even if they are spread throughout the infinite space, they still have no change. They are vast and full of oppression.


    Even with the passage of time, the power of this sword is gradually improving. In the eyes of the powerful people of nadijiang nationality, the light of the sword is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it almost spans the whole universe. As for it, it is just a dust under the sword light.


    After all, the strong men of the Dijiang clan who had fled for such a long time had no way to retreat. After the light of the sword, the breath of the whole person disappeared and became a corpse.


    This scene made Dugu Bai and others full of doubts, because in their eyes, it was as if sun Bing had just waved a sword, but the strong man of Dijiang family had no action at all, and let the sword light sweep at him.


    If you don''t live in it, you don''t know the horror of this sword. After all, it''s too abstruse. You can''t understand the changes of the supernatural powers just by watching it.


    On the contrary, the faces of the three monks of the Dijiang clan on the other side changed. As subordinates, how could they not know the strength of the monk who had fallen in the hands of sun Bing? But it was because of this that they were afraid in their hearts.


    Sun Bing seems to have some strange, but is thinking for a moment, three people look at each other, almost at the same time want to escape.

 Chapter 1774

    However, since Sun Bing has already made a move, it is absolutely impossible for these people to escape. After all, in this endless wave of monsters, such a battle will not be taken seriously. If these three people escape, then sun Bingke will really be exposed.


    Immediately, sun Bing has already started. The whole person still stands in the same place quietly, turning his wrist slightly. Then he can see the three swords emerging and directly attack the three figures in the distance.


    Sun Bing''s strength is far superior to these friars. Even if the other three can be called the strong in the realm of sages, and they are also the friars of the Dijiang clan, they are still ants in sun Bing''s eyes.


    If you didn''t come to provoke sun Bing, it''s just that. Now that you''ve already done it, there''s only one final result, that''s falling. Only death can keep the secret forever.


    As a member of the Dijiang clan, we have to say that the speed of these three people is really too fast. Even though they can''t resist the sky, their speed is still far beyond imagination. In a flash, they have already fled far away. Unfortunately, sun Bing''s sword light speed is too fast.


    In a flash, they were behind the three men. Under the flash of their swords, they could only see the golden blood on the spot. In an instant, they fell completely. Finally, they were reduced to the blood food of the monsters.


    The fall of a strong man in the realm of saints will cause both heaven and earth to be sad. If it is placed in other places, it will surely attract great attention, but now it is absolutely meaningless to worry about it.


    Because in this monster frenzy, almost every moment there will be countless friars fall, of which the worst are saints. Otherwise, we would not have the courage to enter the turbulent monster tide.


    It was because of this that sun Bing showed his strength. As for the monks of the Dijiang family, they fell in a flash. Even the faces of Dugu Bai and others were full of dreams.


    Even if they clearly know that sun Bing''s strength should be very strong, but the scene before their eyes is still far beyond their imagination, only at this time, they know how much the gap between themselves and sun Bing is.


    "Let''s go. There''s no time to waste."


    Sun Bing yelled directly. Dugu Bai and others recovered in an instant, and a cold sweat appeared behind them. Only then did they know that they were still in the most dangerous situation. If they were careless, they would fall into the endless wave of monsters.


    "Keep up with me." After sun Bing said this sentence, he took the lead to walk in front of him. As for tianjizi and others behind him, they looked at each other, but they could only follow closely.


    Sun Bing''s strength can be said to be very strong, any monster in front of him is not the enemy of his unity, and even his own breath bursts out, the monster does not dare to attack, but in that case, it is too noticeable, definitely not what sun Bing wants to see.


    So at this time, sun Bing, holding a sword to kill the immortal, was not fast or slow, and was not conspicuous in the crowd. Several people walked slowly towards the bodhi tree.


    As for Dugu Bai and others at this time, they could obviously feel that they were much more relaxed. The more they went to the depths of the animal tide, the crisis they encountered naturally became more and more terrible. Previously, all three of them were still alive, but now sun Bing alone can protect people. It''s really amazing.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified, because the breath here was more and more deep, and even filled with the breath of the holy king. Sun Bing immediately said: "next, be careful, we are likely to encounter..."


    However, before sun Bing finished speaking, there was a huge animal claw in front of him. The space under the claw collapsed inch by inch, which contained an irresistible terrible breath. He was the holy king among the monsters.


    For a while, the faces of Dugu Bai and others changed greatly. Although they said that they were powerful, they did not have the talent to the level of sun Bing. It was a kind of extravagant hope to cross the realm and kill the powerful enemy. At this time, the whole people were almost suffocated.


    However, sun Bing would never allow Dugu Baibai and others to fall in front of him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    Of course, in the face of such an enemy, even sun Bing needs to pay attention to it. The breath released from his whole body is more and more fierce. The air is full of killing intention. The bright sword suddenly breaks out, and the beast claws in front of him have a shocking collision.


    However, in the next moment, a loud and clear roar has been heard, which is full of strong anger. Once again, under sun Bing''s sword awn, the original fierce claw is almost broken, and the long sword mark is quite difficult to heal.


    This place is not too far away from the bodhi tree. The monster in front of the holy King state is almost the last obstacle, so sun Bing will not waste any time.


    Before the other side''s attack, sun Bing had already preempted the enemy. All the forces of the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted, and finally gathered two eyes and shot into the monster''s eyes.


    "Soul destroying"The whole process was silent. Even though the monster in the holy King realm felt threatened, there was no more time to react, because in this instant, the sword soul had gone deep into the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    The most proficient monster is the advantage of the body. Generally, the strength of the demon beast in the same realm is much stronger than that of the human race. Naturally, the cultivation of the spirit is very low, and there is no defense at all except for a few different species.


    What sun Bing broke out was a terrible move made by using the sword spirit. It could kill the spirit quietly. Even the human friars could not resist it, let alone the monster.


    Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, not far away from the realm of the holy king, the monster has fallen completely. The whole process is quite inexplicable, and no one else can detect any trace.


    After losing this biggest obstacle, sun Bing and others were no surprise relieved a lot, but there were still countless crises around. At that time, four people had a bite in their teeth, and the speed increased sharply at this time.


    In a short time, he passed through the most outside monster frenzy, and successfully came to the Bodhi ancient tree. When he turned around, he could see that the infinite monster was full of hatred for sun Bing and others, but he did not dare to go forward. At this time, it was finally safe.


    Sun Bing and others were not the first group of monks to come here. In addition to seeing Li Tianxing, there were also wuzhu and others among the ancient peoples.


    The moment I saw sun Bing, except Li Tianxing''s face with a little light of joy, the rest of his eyes were twinkling with piercing cold, almost all of them were sun Bing''s enemies.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mind flashed with a flash of light, without any hesitation at all. He opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. The whole person was extremely weak.


    The next moment you can see that figure''s eyes, showing a strong mockery, especially the MOPA''s most respected son, who was very disdainful to sun Bing before, and even a chuckle:


    "I didn''t expect that you could come here, but this is your end. Stay here and don''t try to kill yourself."


    Although Dugu Bai and others didn''t know why Sun Bing had nothing to do before, but now he was so weak, they couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and looked at Sun Bing with great concern.


    Moreover, because of this scene, many friars who originally felt sun Bing was a little weird had their doubts reduced a lot. This is the ultimate goal of sun Bing.


    After all, even at this moment, sun Bing has not reached the time of exposure. He really wants to see how the expressions of some enemies are after he knows that his wounds are healed.

 Chapter 1775

    Under the ancient bodhi tree, sun Bing and others can feel the mysterious breath coming from the air. It can be said that only here can gain great benefits. At least, the speed of perceiving the road is tens of times faster than before.


    Even at this time, some people''s eyes were full of hesitation and wanted to stay here. After all, it was too dangerous before. Half of them could walk here, which was a great chance.


    Even if we go on, we may encounter other opportunities, but there will certainly be a lot of crises. Therefore, for the sake of their own safety, there are still some monks who do not continue to act.


    Of course, the monks who are afraid to stay here are only a very rare part of them. More people still covet Bodhisattvas who have not yet appeared. After all, for them, only this kind of thing can be regarded as an opportunity.


    At this time, we can see that some people have finished trimming, and they are galloping toward the top of the tree along the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree, which is almost connected with the heaven and earth, trying to find their own chance.


    As for sun Bing and others, there is no doubt that they are far behind. Even though sun Bing has not been injured in any way, in front of others, they need to keep it for two days before they get up again.


    At this time, there are not many monks left under the ancient bodhi tree. The rest of them are those who have no fighting spirit in their hearts. They want to live in the status quo. Of course, they may also be waiting for a rabbit. Sun Bing is not very clear about this.


    Seeing sun Bing, who had completely recovered, Dugu Bai and others were very excited, and even a smile appeared on their faces: "brother sun, you have finally recovered. We have fallen behind a lot. If we continue to delay, we don''t know whether we can get Bodhi."


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face showed a smile, and then slowly shook his head: "don''t worry, such as bodhiko, it''s impossible to easily fall into the hands of others, we still have opportunities."


    There is also a secret saying that sun Bing did not open his mouth, that is, even if Bodhisattva falls into the hands of others, then there is no need to worry about it. After all, except Li Tianxing and a few people, all of them are his enemies.


    It''s a big deal. It''s OK to grab the Bodhi? Of course, even if sun Bing said it, no one would believe it, so he couldn''t help but say it in the end.


    All of them had already lost so much time. Now, Dugu Bai and others didn''t delay at all. The four people rushed to the bodhi tree, and their feet were galloping toward the upper part of the ancient bodhi tree at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this kind of environment, such as shrinking into an inch, the world is so close to each other that the supernatural powers can not be used. They can only rely on their own strength to go on the road. Otherwise, even if the ancient bodhi trees are millions of feet high, they will only be in a flash of time.


    With the closer we are from the top of the tree, there is a light pressure on everyone. It seems that there is not much pressure, but the pressure is rising. For such a long time, it has been a big burden.


    In addition to sun Bing''s normal face, there was no trace of restraint at all, but Dugu Bai and others could not help but feel a little tired. They had been able to cross hundreds of feet in one step, but now they can only move their bodies carefully.


    Of course, under such pressure, everyone can feel their own changes. Zhenyuan is more and more refined, and the whole body seems to be washed out, more transparent, and more consistent with the heaven and earth.


    If you stop to practice, you will surely find that the once puzzling place will be solved. Even the original solid bottleneck may be loosened a lot, which can only be regarded as a trivial function of the ancient bodhi tree.


    In contrast to this situation, we can feel what a precious treasure Bodhi is.


    However, Dugu Bai and others still did not stop. Even if they were under the pressure of a million pounds, they would fall down if they were careless, and they still insisted on.


    If you come here for yourself this time, it will be a great benefit for them if you only come here. But the ultimate goal of this time is to help sun Bing fight for Bodhi son. Even the tree crown has not been achieved here, how can we talk about Bodhisattva.


    Slowly, a line of four people closer and closer to the tree crown, looking up can see the leaves full of ancient flavor, and can also see on both sides, one after another can not continue to climb monks stop.


    At the end of the day, even sun Bing was able to perceive that he was under a lot of pressure. It can be imagined that the pressure of Dugu Bai and others had reached such an amazing level that his skin was flushed, as if he might collapse at any time.


    After all, climbing the tree crown represents the joy of every tree in front of them.When a line of four people stepped on the branch, each of them took a long breath. At this time, they could find that their back had been soaked through. We can imagine how terrible the pressure had been before.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing for a long time. After all, Dugu Baibai and other people''s strength was pretty good, but they could only compete with the gods of ten thousand nationalities at most, which was close to their limit. If they continued to insist, there might be some dangers.


    In addition, even if Dugu Bai and others could hold on for a while, they could not reach the top of the bodhi tree, but only there was the place where Bodhi was born. If he could not reach there, everything would be empty.


    Finally, sun Bing could only shake his head slowly, and then gently opened his mouth: "brother Dugu, why don''t you stay here? This is already a branch of ancient bodhi tree. There must be some opportunities for you to explore."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Dugu Bai and others looked at each other, and they also knew that this place was almost their own limit. However, there was still a trace of hesitation in their eyes, and they could not help asking, "if we stay here, what about you?"


    "Ha ha, as for me, I don''t need to worry. You know my physical condition. This time will be regarded as the last fight." Sun Bing''s expression is very relaxed, direct way.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was a little dull, and the faces of Dugu Bai and others were even more ashamed: "brother sun, I''m really sorry. We wanted to help you to rob Bodhi son, but we didn''t expect to..."


    The latter words had not been said, but Sun Bing waved his hand and interrupted: "no need to say more. Besides, the appearance of Bodhi is not a day or two. If you find any chance here, you may also compete for Bodhi."


    Finally, Dugu Bai and others could only nod, because they also knew that they could not bring more help to sun Bing, so they might as well look for opportunities first.


    After all, the story of Bodhisattva finally falling into the hands of the seemingly weak people did not happen in history.


    When the three men nodded, the space around him changed. Sun Bing almost saw Dugu Bai in front of him and disappeared into a leaf of Bodhi.


    This scene can be said to be very frightening. The rest of sun Bing and tianjizi immediately stepped forward, but they couldn''t get into that leaf at all. If it hadn''t been seen by ourselves before, no one would dare to believe it. It was a very frightening scene.


    "What is the matter? Why did brother Dugu appear in front of us


    Surprised under sun Bing can not help but exclaim, the heart can be said to be full of doubts.

 Chapter 1776

    After a short period of panic, tianjizi''s face returned to normal, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He did not worry at all. At last, he waved his hand and said softly: "brother sun, don''t worry, brother Dugu, everything is OK."


    "Why is that?" Sun Bing frowned slightly. Although he said that he knew a lot of ancient books, his understanding of ancient bodhi trees was very shallow.


    "I don''t know if brother sun has ever heard of a saying that a flower makes a world, a leaf a Bodhi." Tianjizi opened his mouth directly, even with a trace of emotion: "the reason why ancient bodhi trees have attracted so much attention is not only because they can help understand the Tao, but also because of their opportunities."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light: "is it said that there are infinite mysteries in the Bodhi leaves?"


    "That''s natural. So many ancient sages have highly praised the ancient bodhi tree since ancient times. It is precisely because as long as you climb on this tree crown, you will have a chance to enter the Bodhi leaves. It seems like a dream and everything is true. As long as you come back, your strength will increase greatly.


    It''s a pity that such chances have been too rare in all ages. It''s amazing that brother Dugu could have such opportunities. "


    At the end of the speech, tianjizi''s eyes are full of envy, but this is only a blessing, there is no trace of jealousy and resentment.


    At the same time, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since this could ensure that Dugu Bai had nothing to do, his heart could also be relaxed.


    However, the words that Jizi said the day before yesterday reverberated deeply in sun Bing''s heart. I didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity in this. The more sun Bing was, the more certain he was. He was definitely able to understand the road of time and space perfectly here.


    Although it was said that Dugu Bai had disappeared, tianjizi and others did not directly enter the Bodhi leaves. So after they clasped hands with sun Bing, they could only send their last wishes: "brother sun, I hope you have a safe journey."


    At the same time, sun Bing did not waste any time. He continued to gallop towards the upper wind of the bodhi tree with one jump. Without the drag of Dugu Bai and others, his own speed could be said to have doubled.


    Of course, the closer we are to the top of the tree, the more terrible the pressure on Sun Bing will naturally become. Later, even if sun Bing is the pressure contained in it, we need to treat it carefully. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Sun Bing, it''s you. It seems that you really don''t listen to the advice, or you want to kill yourself." However, at this time, a cold voice came out directly.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were raised slightly


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. The dark road is really a narrow enemy, because the person who appears not far from sun Bing is Tuoba''s most respected son, whose name is Tuoba Xiong.


    Sun Bing still hasn''t waited for sun Bing to continue to speak, but he can detect a sharp edge coming out. When he looks up, he can see that this move was made by Tuoba Xiong, and the final target is him.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. Zhenyuan was running in his body, leaping tens of Zhang into the air, and came to another branch. He looked at Tuoba bear not far away, without concealing his intention to kill him in his eyes:


    "why did you do it to me? If I remember correctly, you and I should have no injustice or hatred?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, we have never seen each other before today, but you should not have appeared in front of me." Tuoba Xiong couldn''t help laughing at this moment:


    "if you are well disciplined, then I will directly abandon you and definitely won''t do anything to you. But now you come directly to me. It''s just the so-called heaven''s mandate that you should be blamed instead of taking it.


    After I kill you, I can not only get many treasures in your hands, but also a large reward. It should be noted that there are many people who want to let you die. Why can''t you be honest and upright when you say yourself? I really don''t want to kill you. "


    After listening to these words, sun Bing''s face was as heavy as water, and his last corner of his mouth was even more sneering: "it''s really the great reason to skate in the world. Can you only look for these magnificent reasons? At the end of the day, it''s just a profit.


    From the beginning to the end, you despised my heart. Even if I didn''t show up at this time, you would find a reason to do it. Why do you have to say these useless explanations


    "I''m just trying to make you calm down. After all, no matter what you say, you have made great contributions to the Terrans, but I didn''t expect that you would still be ungrateful. You should die as soon as possible."


    As soon as the words fell, Tuoba Xiong in front of him had already started. He was enveloped in sun Bing with an unparalleled air with his fist. His momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    When he started, he didn''t show any mercy. He wanted to force sun Bing into a desperate situation. He knew that this was under the ancient tree of Bodhi, which was millions of feet long. Moreover, he could not walk in the sky. Once he fell from the tree, nearly 90% of the people would fall directly.But don''t forget, under the tree is the monster tide, ah, even if there is still a breath, but also can not carry that nearly infinite tide of animals.


    If sun Bing''s Dao wound is not healed, he will suffer great damage to himself in the face of such moves, and eventually the holy way will collapse. But now, there will be no such situation, so there is no trace of fear in sun Bing''s heart.


    The sword box was opened in an instant. Zhuxian sword turned into a bloody light and appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The bloody sword was immediately cut off in front of him. Even the space appeared in circles.


    The amazing sound broke out in an instant, and the strong vigorous wind spread around. There were cracks in the void. However, the confrontation did not leave any scars on the ancient bodhi trees.


    Sun Bing can''t help but marvel at this. After all, the age of the ancient bodhi tree is too long. The hardness of the branches can even be compared with the supreme utensil.


    Knowing this, sun Bing didn''t need to worry about damaging the ancient bodhi trees. He didn''t show any mercy in his hand. When he waved his long backhand sword, his bright sword appeared in an instant.


    "Chopping the stars"


    standing on the bodhi tree with a height of millions of feet, the sky seems to be within reach. With this sword, you can see that the infinite stars burst out with bright light, shining towards sun Bing, and finally there are countless star visions, bright and beautiful.


    However, it contains the most powerful killing machine. The sword will attack the Tuoba bear in front of him in an instant. It is vast and terrifying. It seems that it can''t be stopped.


    However, although this move is powerful, the strength of Tuoba bear is more than one step higher than that of long AO and others. Even if sun Bing wants to defeat or even kill him, it will take a long time.


    But in this way, the movement caused is too big, and may even attract the attention of others. In this way, sun Bing''s physical condition can no longer be concealed, which is undoubtedly not what sun Bing wants to see.


    Many thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind. In that short period of time, sun Bing decided that the best way to do this was to show the enemy''s weakness, so as to entice the other party to come. When he lost his vigilance, he launched a fierce attack, and the other party could not react.


    Sun Bing has achieved the level of perfection for such concealment. He vomites a mouthful of blood directly, and the inscriptions on the whole person are visible. Obviously, the appearance of the holy way being injured seems to be extremely weak, and may be weak at any time.


    Seeing sun Bing''s situation, Tuoba Xiong''s eyes are full of joy, subconsciously ready to attack sun Bing.


    But also at this time, a leaf on the ancient bodhi tree, there are inscriptions, and finally, sun Bing is shrouded in it, and in a short time it completely disappears.


    Tuoba Xiong, as the most respected son, naturally knew the reason. What he didn''t expect was that he thought sun Bing was going to be killed by himself, but he didn''t think of it. At this time, he couldn''t help but drop his feet and chest. It would be better if he had taken a faster step earlier.

 Chapter 1777

    In fact, sun Bing''s inner chagrin is just a lot more than tuobaxiong''s. to know that sun Bing''s previous seduction strategy is completely successful, you only need the other party''s distance to be closer, then you can directly attack.


    However, even sun Bing did not expect that the opportunity given by the bodhi tree would not come out early or late. However, the timing of its appearance was so ingenious that tuobaxiong escaped a disaster.


    Of course, soon sun Bing''s heart appeared a touch of happiness, after all, fortunately the previous self did not reveal all the strength, if not, the next time we meet each other will certainly be on guard.


    However, in a short period of time, sun Bing was able to find that the space around him had completely changed. Looking around, he was astonished to see towering peaks and dense forests, as if he were in a mountain range.


    "Is this the world in the leaves of Bodhi? It''s really strange. " Sun Bing could not help saying to himself.


    After all, according to tianjizi, the world in the leaves of Bodhi can be said to be extremely strange. It seems that it is unreal, and it seems to be real, which makes people confused. However, every person who goes out will have great strength.


    Originally, sun Bing still had some doubts about this. All of them were monks in the realm of saints. How could they not distinguish them? However, sun Bing could not help feeling entangled in such an environment.


    Because in sun Bing''s own feelings, the surrounding environment is incomparably normal, and he can also feel the road in the world. There is no difference between sun Bing and the real world. It is no wonder that others can not find out the flaws.


    Fortunately, sun Bing did not tangle with this issue. At this time, he wanted to know what kind of world he was in.


    After all, according to the ancient books, the world in almost every Bodhi leaf is completely different. In ancient times, it seems that some people have experienced a world full of monsters and beasts. They also saw a world in which human beings control the fighting of monsters. There is also a world in which human spirits are separated and transformed into battle spirits. All in all, it is very strange.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing galloped toward the distance. At the same time, sun Bing was quite surprised to find that in this world, his own Taoist magic power was not restricted at all, which made him feel a long sigh of relief.


    After all, there have been several times of entering the world of the ancient bodhi tree, but because of the different rules, they were unable to exert their own strength, and finally died and survived.


    Because of the need to explore the surrounding environment, so sun Bing''s speed is not too fast, a step is only a short span of dozens of miles, under the spy of the spirit, there is nothing to hide.


    At this time, he Dun''s face is not clear when he walks through the city, because he is not aware of the distance.


    For a time, sun Bing can be said to be quite excited, and his own action can not help but be a little faster, the whole person into a streamer, in an instant has disappeared.


    Soon, sun Bing, who had been galloping, stopped abruptly because he was acutely aware that a battle broke out not far away from him. At this time, he had not left, and the aftermath of the battle had been spreading for tens of miles.


    This discovery makes sun Bing''s heart full of surprise, but to be cautious, he still converges his own breath to the extreme, and then walks slowly along the place where the wave breaks out.


    After all, with good eyesight, sun Bing can see that there are two young people fighting in the distance, and their strength is just a situation of birth, just like ants to sun Bing.


    However, to sun Bing''s surprise, the two men not far away were all swordsmen, which meant that they had understood the meaning of sword.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise. You know, if you can understand the meaning of sword in this realm, you can definitely be regarded as a genius if you put it in Kyushu. Can you say that in this world, genius is everywhere?


    With doubts in his heart, sun did not expose himself. He continued to watch the battle not far away. With the passage of time, sun Bing also found that it was not only the sword idea, but also that the foundation of the two men was extremely solid, especially the sword technique was very exquisite.


    Even if sun Bing was at this time, his foundation was so solid, and his sword technique was exquisite to the extreme, but at least when he was born, he still had a long way to go.


    Soon, sun Bing''s attention was not even on the two monks who were in the battle. It could even be said that in this short moment, he had countless doubts in his heart. At this moment, he could not bear it, and the whole man slowly stood up.


    When sun Bing''s breath was not restrained, the two young men who were not far away and were still in a fierce battle all stopped and looked at Sun Bing solemnly.


    What''s more, at the first moment when his eyes fell on Sun Bing, his eyes suddenly shrank, full of deep shock. He seemed unable to believe what he had witnessed with his own eyes.Sun Bing didn''t care about all this. He walked slowly towards the front and looked at the two people. Even if there was no pressure coming out, there were still drops of sweat on the forehead of the two young people.


    "Master, I don''t know you are here. What can I do for you?" Immediately, one of the young people spoke directly. His words were full of respect. He did not feel slighted by sun Bing''s young face.


    After all, there will always be some old antiques from ancient times to the present. What''s more, young people''s faces are the most favorite. Moreover, they can feel the sharp edge of sun Bing, even if it is just a glance, it is so irresistible.


    "Before I knew it, I had forgotten how long I had been shut up. I didn''t know what year and month it was and where it was." Sun Bing slowly opened his mouth with a long sigh, but his eyes fell directly on two people to avoid any accidents.


    However, the two people in front of them had no doubt about sun Bing''s words. Even another person had already said: "master, this year is the 13800 years of the sword Dynasty. It''s only ten thousand miles away from here. It''s Jianmen pass."


    "Sword dynasty? The sword gate closed For a while, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, but at this time, he felt very satisfied to be able to obtain such information. He was afraid to continue to ask what clues might appear.


    Then he changed his head and nodded: "I see. Thank you very much. I don''t know why you two fight here?"


    "Master, we have acquired a sword skill from a relic before. We want to judge the ownership through the exchange."


    "Oh, what sword technique?"


    After hearing these words, they could see a trace of embarrassment on their faces. However, the situation was stronger than others. After all, sun Bing''s momentum was so strong that they had no resistance at all.


    So after some hesitation, the two eventually took out a secret script with an ancient flavor from Najie and slowly sent it to sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing, he saw the four big characters "detailed explanation of sword technique" in ancient books at first sight. Each word was full of sharp edge, which was created by a sword master at least.


    However, sun Bing still didn''t believe in the detailed explanation of the sword technique. After all, there are so many sword techniques in the world, which are almost endless. How can we know the mystery of it only by one detailed explanation.


    Although he said he didn''t believe it, sun Bing slowly opened this ancient book: "for countless years, my sword world has made a living by sword. Sword moves are divided into drawing, taking, lifting, checking, hitting, stabbing, pressing, chopping, cutting, chopping, washing, cloud, hanging, lifting, chopping, cutting, tying and circling.


    All kinds of sword techniques in the world are composed of these basic sword moves... "

 Chapter 1778

    All of a sudden, sun Bing was stunned. Although it was only a few words, it caused an unimaginable terrible impact on Sun Bing.


    to know that there are only nine basic sword moves in Kyushu, but what is recorded in the ancient book before me is an entire 22 moves, which is 13 more. This is a very large number ¡£


    This means that the sword technique of this place is completely superior to that of Kyushu. Let alone of the others, it is only from a small point of view.


    as like as two peas, and the same as the realm, and so on, then they want to distinguish the victory and defeat, they can only see the moves, so according to Sun Bing''s experience, we can conclude that the more people who will win the game will win.


    What''s more, it''s just a gap between the basic sword techniques. If it turns into a more powerful sword move magic power, even the supreme one, what kind of divine power will erupt? Naturally, the gap has reached an unimaginable degree.


    Of course, sun Bing said that he was shocked, but he didn''t believe it. After all, the basic sword techniques in Kyushu were summed up by countless sages.


    Through the Shenzhou tripod, sun Bing dreams back to ancient times and passed it on to jianzun. Therefore, he has been practicing this way since ancient times. There has been no change for countless years, and there is no improvement at all. So now he wants to see what is going on in this ancient book.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind was completely immersed in it. Every word was branded in the deepest part of sun Bing''s mind. Soon, the basic sword technique of that move was described in detail. It was really amazing.


    With sun Bing''s understanding of kendo, he can naturally find out the true and the false. But this time, sun Bing''s mind was shocked, because all the things mentioned in ancient books can become the basic sword techniques.


    The most important thing is that even if sun Bing is only the initial deduction, he can feel that his strength has been improved a lot, and some places that used to have doubts and feel obscure are now solved.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face seems calm, but his heart is like a rough sea. Many thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment. Finally, he could only forcibly shift his sight to the ancient books in front of him.


    Not long ago, the whole book has been read by sun Bing. With his understanding of the sword technique and his views on Kendo, it can be said that all the knowledge in it has been completely understood, and his mind is still incomparably agitated.


    Because through this ancient book, sun Bing knew that the world was called sword world. Although there were monks in the whole world, everyone was a swordsman. There would be no other friars and no other friars.


    After countless years of development, not only has the basic sword technique evolved into 22 moves, but also the understanding of the meaning of the sword, the understanding of the sword potential, the role of the sword domain, and finally the transformation of the sword soul.


    It can be said that for a long time, this side of the world has reached the peak in one of the swords. Although Kyushu is powerful, there are too many monks of all kinds, not only in kendo, but also in Dao Dao, Huadao and so on.


    Therefore, he has already lagged behind in the basic sword technique. Even if sun Bing does not have enough strength to defeat the friars in the sword world under the same level, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    Of course, after being shocked, sun Bing was filled with deep joy. For others, coming to this side of the world may not be useful at all, and there will be countless dangers. But in sun Bing''s eyes, this world is a treasure house.


    It can even be said that even the supreme elixir, even the supreme weapon, is not as precious as this world, because sun Bing needs the knowledge of Kendo which has been developed for countless years.


    If we can digest it, even sun Bing doesn''t know how much strength he can achieve. After all, sun Bing''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, the strength of the sword, the range of the sword and even the soul of the sword is too rough.


    However, it has the most complete system here. For every sword cultivation, this place is a paradise.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally regained his mind. Looking at the two still respectful monks in front of him, he felt embarrassed. He had to say that this book is really precious. If it is in Kyushu, it is more precious than the supreme law. Even here, it is very extraordinary.


    Fortunately, with sun Bing''s savvy and kendo accomplishments, he has almost digested all the basic sword moves, so there is no need for the ancient book of greedy ink.


    Finally, sun Bing handed the book to the front with a smile: "it turned out to be this book, but I have a little understanding of it. It happens that today, thank you two for solving your doubts. Let''s teach it to you. Don''t fight again."


    Just after the words fall, sun Yizhi points to the front, and a golden light appears on his fingertips, which directly enters into the sea of knowledge.


    Feeling a lot of information in my mind, two people''s faces happened to have a touch of joy, and then bowed to salute: "thank you for your preaching."


    "No need to be polite." Sun Bing waved his hand at will, and then quietly said, "time is in a hurry. Over the years, I''ve forgotten where the Jianmen pass is. Why don''t you two take me there?"This is the ultimate goal of sun Bing. After all, through that book, sun Bing only knew the world at first. Even if he had thoroughly understood the basic sword technique, he could not act rashly.


    After all, most things have been completely stabilized after reaching his level. Even if a better basic sword skill is obtained, it may be backfired if you change it rashly.


    Therefore, what sun Bing needs most is enough skills, and then watch more people fight. Only in this way can he fully understand everything and gradually deduce himself, so that his sword technique and kendo will undergo great changes.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, they were overjoyed. After all, sun Bing''s realm was too high. Although the contents of that ancient book can''t be used by itself, they have completely understood it. This is equivalent to a master preaching.


    It can be said that in that short period of time, the two of them fully understood the meaning of it and integrated it. Although it was useless for sun Bing, it was of great use to them.


    At this time, they were worried about how to repay sun Bing, so they didn''t have any hesitation at all. They took sun Bing and walked slowly in a direction. While walking, they also introduced the general situation of Jianmen pass.


    As for the present sun Bing, although he is secretly happy in his heart, he has a normal complexion, and has thoroughly recorded in his mind many information he has said.


    It''s only a short time before we have arrived. Looking from afar, we can see a stone sword completely carved from stone. However, the city wall is connected around it. When the huge door is opened from the middle of the stone sword, it is JIANMENGUAN pass.


    Even though they were so far apart, with good eyesight, sun Bing could see at a glance that many friars on the city wall were sharp swords, and the monks who came in and out of the city gate were also swordsmen.


    Jian Xiu, which is very rare in Kyushu, now looks like cabbage everywhere. Even if the hunter in the mountain is carrying a bow and arrow, he still has a long sword in his hand.


    This time, even though sun Bing had some doubts in his heart at first, he felt a long sigh of relief. Looking at the sword gate closing, the light in his eyes became more and more bright. This place can definitely become his rising place.

 Chapter 1779

    "Master, this is Jianmen pass. I am Dong Fangshuo, the legitimate son of Dongfang family in the city. If you want to come here and have no place to settle down for a while, why don''t you go to my Dongfang house and sit down first?"


    Immediately, one of the young people spoke directly. After all, sun Bing just flicked his finger and put many feelings into their minds. In the sword world, this is something that only real great powers can do, so he can''t help but be very anxious.


    Hearing this, another young man''s face showed a touch of anxiety, and then without any hesitation at all, he also said, "master, I..."


    However, sun Bing waved his hand and refused: "since I have been here, I don''t need to worry for a long time. We are destined to meet again in the future."


    After all, for this matter, sun Bing has his own thinking, going to their family, even if he can get a lot of help in a short time, it also increases the possibility of his exposure.


    We should know that this is not the secret state that we have experienced in the past, but the whole world, in which there are countless strong men. As for sun Bing, although he is powerful, there is an absolute gap in basic sword skills, so we must be careful.


    So this did not hesitate to open the mouth refused, only relying on their own, even if some difficulties, but also reduce the possibility of their own exposure to the extreme.


    Sun Bing got the answer. Although they said that their eyes were very pitiful, they could only accept it. However, they still held hands respectfully: "in this case, we will leave first. If the elder needs something, we just need to call us through the voice flying sword."


    "Voice flying sword?" Sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very confused, but in order not to expose himself, his face did not change, slowly nodded.


    Later, sun Bing saw the two young men walking directly towards the Jianmen pass. After seeing the disappearance of the figures, he took a long breath, but in his heart, he gradually became excited.


    You should know that in such a short period of time, sun Bing has accepted a lot of very novel things, even before they have never heard of, never seen, and there are more mysteries, all in front of the city.


    Finally, sun Bing took a firm step and walked slowly towards the majestic sword gate. When his own distance was close enough, he could feel the powerful and majestic breath and pressure contained in the stone carved sword.


    According to sun Bing''s own feeling, it should be a sword that is equivalent to the realm of a holy king, but the oppression on Sun Bing is so strong that it is hard to imagine.


    We should know that sun Bing is capable of crossing the realm and cutting down the holy king in Kyushu. From this, we can see how great the gap between sun Bing and the carved stone sword is.


    But this not only did not let Sun Bing feel despair, but also broke out a strong sense of war in his heart. Only such a world can be regarded as the best help for sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s strength is strong, but if the number is enough, he can still be besieged and killed. He can''t hold on to it just in the face of ten most respected descendants. However, if he can undergo transformation here, he will eventually have the invincible strength in the world.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly feel that almost everyone on both sides has understood the meaning of the sword. Only a few have not understood the meaning of the sword, but they are also children of several years old. Among them, there are not a few friars with perfect sword meaning.


    As for the monks guarding the gate of Jianmen, their strength is equivalent to those who are strong in the life and death situation of Kyushu, and their swordsmanship has reached the peak. They can all be aware of the sharp edge they emit, which is shocking.


    Fortunately, the censorship at the gate was not strict. Those monks did not even look at Sun Bing, so they let him directly into Jianmen pass. For a moment, there was a lot of shouting in his ears:


    "the top-grade sword is forged from the ice black iron of ten thousand years old. It can bring out endless frost when wielding the sword. It''s very powerful. It only needs 10000 medium spirit stones."


    "The sword grass can harden the sword meaning. As long as the sword meaning is not perfect, it can have a good effect. There are 3000 high-quality spirit stones."


    "The sword stone can sharpen one''s true strength, make it more and more sharp, and it''s more terrible to launch sword moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart flashed a touch of intimacy. At the same time, a hanging stone was finally put down, because the stone used here was actually a spirit stone. In this way, it would be easier to understand the situation here or to buy some treasures.


    If the spirit stone is not of any use, then sun Bing is not very difficult, but it is also quite difficult to act.


    It is not difficult to find that most of the items around are useful treasures for sword cultivation, especially the quenched sword grass, which can be regarded as a rare treasure. If you let the swordsmen in Kyushu know about it, you will be very excited.


    It''s a pity that sun Bingjian''s intention has been fulfilled long ago. At this time, it has reached the level of sword soul. It''s useless to just quench sword grass.Moreover, it is not just the quenched sword grass. It can be said that most of the items sold around at this time are of no use to sun Bing. At this time, his most urgent thing is that he wants to understand the world, and it''s best to get some secret miracles.


    However, sun Bing didn''t have much sense of urgency at all. He walked slowly in the Jianmen pass and understood the world through his eyes. Finally, he stood still in front of a splendid building.


    After raising his head, he was surprised to see three big characters: "Wanbao Pavilion"


    immediately, sun Bing was very happy and secretly said: "it must be a chamber of commerce such as Kyushu treasure Pavilion. As long as you have the spirit stone, you can buy countless treasures."


    With a smile on his face, sun Bing walked slowly into the palace of ten thousand treasures. As soon as he crossed the gate, there was a breath of luxury coming towards him. If you look around, you can see that a lot of things have been placed on the first floor.


    Although most of them are completely unknown to sun Bing, only through the mysterious array, we can see that the items in it should be regarded as treasures.


    Moreover, sun Bing was very surprised to find that in this world, even the array is also a sword array, and it seems that it has been passed on for many years. It has a very perfect inheritance. Compared with sun Bing''s sword array, it has a new mystery.


    This means that sun Bing can take this opportunity to understand the sword array here and integrate it. In this way, his understanding of the sword array can be improved rapidly, and the improvement in strength will be far beyond imagination.


    Even though sun Bing has always been a water stop, when he came to this world, he had a lot of waves in his heart. After all, what he has experienced is really legendary.


    Shocked, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, "is this the power of ancient bodhi trees? If it''s really mysterious, no wonder since ancient times, whenever someone can get a little from the ancient bodhi tree, then their own strength will suddenly improve. "


    After all, if you have experienced the transformation of the world and there is no promotion, it is really a failure. You should know that every monk who can climb the ancient tree of Bodhi can be called the most top-notch Tianjiao in contemporary times.


    Sun Bing felt a strong sense of urgency when he thought that such an opportunity was not only for himself, but also for other people and even the most respected descendants of the ancient people.

 Chapter 1780

    Suddenly, sun Bing regained his mind and looked around him. Although he was curious about the genius treasure and weapon of this world, he still wanted to know the secret of the skill.


    After all, even if sun Bing knows that there are 22 basic sword moves in the sword world, it is still unclear how to connect them to form a complete sword technique. Even if sun Bing''s talent and talent are against the sky, he can''t successfully understand it in a short time.


    However, sun Bing''s stay here is not permanent. According to tianjizi, he only stayed in this world for three years at most, the shortest even in a short time. Therefore, sun Bing must be aware of the changes in sword techniques in order to be able to absorb and digest and improve his sword skills.


    "I don''t know what you need when you come to Wanbao Pavilion. Wanbao Pavilion is the largest business firm, which covers everything. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can get everything."


    Just when sun Bing''s heart is worried because he can''t find the secret script, a little boy comes over directly.


    Immediately, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then did not hesitate to open his mouth: "I want to find some sword techniques, to seek breakthrough opportunities, you take me to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, this Taoist. We have both inferior and superior swordsmanship in Wanbao Pavilion, even though they are the best. However, the swordsmanship is precious after all. Please follow me to the second floor." The boy couldn''t help laughing and led the way directly in front of him.


    Under the guidance of the boy, sun Bing quickly passed a very powerful array, and finally came to the second floor of the Wanbao Pavilion. You can see that there are wooden frames one after another, and many books are placed here.


    But the wooden frame in the most corner is very huge, and the books on it are dense. Although it looks quite neat, it feels very ordinary.


    On the other hand, the wooden frame on the other side is sparse, but the defense is obviously much tighter, and all of them are covered by arrays. You can still see that the book seems to have no wind, which is particularly strange. As for the center of the second floor, it is the most luxurious wooden frame. There is only one ancient book on it.


    Even though the array is separated from each other, you can still feel the sharp edge coming from it. The swordsmanship recorded in it must be incomparably precious.


    Sun''s sword stone is not in line with your identity.


    It''s better to take a look at the ones on this side. Most of them are middle-class sword techniques, and even top-quality sword techniques. Only Wanbao pavilion has such strength and has so many sword techniques. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, but a pair of eyes fell on the wooden frame in the middle of the hall, and asked directly, "what level is the sword skill in the middle?"


    "As for that one, it''s the best sword technique. It''s only one step away from the true spirit sword technique. It can even be said that it''s infinitely close. It''s a pity that there is still a lack of artistic conception." "If you want to buy it, you''d better not buy it. This is the treasure of Wanbao Pavilion. There are countless swordsmen spying on it, but few people have such financial resources."


    Immediately, sun Bing knew that, to be exact, it was the people who liked this sword technique that they were shy and could buy it, but they couldn''t see it. Therefore, she was very embarrassed to put it here.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light after knowing this, because the Wanbao Pavilion in front of him can be regarded as his lucky land. He has all his sword skills from low to high. If he can thoroughly understand these things, sun Bing will have a deeper understanding of the sword world.


    Even can push back on this, plus their own perception, to that time, their own strength will certainly be able to have earth shaking changes.


    However, sun Bing did not open his mouth at this time, and walked slowly to the wooden frame of some inferior sword techniques. Although the boy didn''t say much, there was still a flash of regret in his eyes, but he could not help but immediately said:


    "there are no restrictions on the inferior sword techniques. Taoist brothers can watch them at will. If you are satisfied, you can pay the bill directly. ¡±


    after hearing the speech, sun Bing did not refuse. He glanced at him and immediately took out a copy of kuishui sword technique to watch it. However, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock, because this sword technique was equivalent to the Yellow sword moves in Kyushu.


    If we just talk about the power that can break out, naturally, these inferior sword techniques are more powerful.


    The most important thing is that the use and control of sword moves can give sun Bing countless inspirations. Therefore, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. With a big wave of his hand, he spoke directly: "give me a copy of all the sword techniques here."


    "Oh, OK, brother Dao, you just need to take the sword technique downstairs and pay the bill." The boy still opened his mouth, but in the next moment, with a trace of exclamation: "what, you want all?"You know, although it is said that the price of this inferior sword technique is extremely low, but the quantity is too much. It is hard to wait for one or two copies for the ordinary free repair. I didn''t expect that sun Bing would want all of them. The shock can be imagined.


    Sun Bingsi did not care about this, slowly nodded: "good, all for me to prepare a bar."


    "OK, please wait a moment, don''t you know what else you need?" The boy was excited for a moment. He spoke very kindly.


    At this time, sun Bing left slowly and went to the top level and the middle level. Even though he didn''t open it, he could get some information from some big characters on the surface of the sword technique. Generally speaking, it was roughly equivalent to Xuanpin sword technique and dipin sword technique.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to the most central sword technique. In this way, it should be equivalent to Kyushu''s Tianpin sword technique.


    As for the true spirit sword technique, it naturally belongs to the level of supernatural powers. For a time, sun Bing''s heart was like a mirror, very transparent.


    In order to be able to carefully understand many sword moves in the world of swordsmanship, sun Bing can be said to be open to all kinds of swordsmanship. Originally, he still had to worry about how he should be able to obtain many sword techniques. Now Wanbao pavilion has directly solved his problem.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not refuse at all, just like the previous heroic: "I want all the swordsmanship here, you go to calculate the price."


    "What, brother Dao, what you said is true?" This time, even one side of the boy can''t believe sun Bing''s words, after all, the number of them is too much.


    Let''s not mention the inferior swordsmanship for the moment. There are dozens of middle quality sword techniques and top-grade sword techniques. If they are added together, it will be a very large number, let alone the best sword techniques. It will be an unreachable price.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not change, slowly nodded: "good, here''s the sword I like, you go to prepare."


    After the words were finished, the boy took sun Bing to a VIP room. Soon, he could see a monk with a broad body and a smile on his face. As soon as he came to sun Bing, he immediately said with a smile:


    "this Taoist, I am the owner of Wanbao Pavilion here. You have bought 151 copies of secret scripts, which cost 584000 yuan in total You only need to pay me half a million Chinese spirit stones.


    In addition, we also give you a VIP card specially, so that you can enjoy 10% discount in any consumption in the future. "


    Although the number is not small, sun Bing also knows that it should be high on the whole, but he does not have any hesitation, because for sun Bing, this is a new knowledge of kendo, which can be called priceless. Let alone 500 thousand medium grade spirit stones. Even if it is a top-grade spirit stone, he will not hesitate to pay.


    But Sun Bing''s cave, but there are not too many middle grade spirit stones. Finally, a flash of fluorescence, there are 50 crystal clear spirit stones, which are the best spirit stones.


    "I don''t have the medium grade spirit stone. I don''t know if it can be paid for?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the pavilion master in front of him, but he returned to normal in an instant. Without any hesitation, he said, "that''s nature. We want as many as we want. This is the sword technique you want. Please count it."


    Sun Bing slowly nodded and took the ring in the other''s hand. The spirit swept the situation and then turned around and left.

 Chapter 1781

    Sun Bing was still in Jianmen pass, looking for other shops and buying some ancient books, which also included the general situation of the whole sword world, sword array and so on. All in all, they were useless for ordinary monks, but in sun Bing''s eyes, they were like the most precious books.


    After all this, sun Bing left slowly. What he wanted to do next was to find an absolutely safe place to practice and digest the books in his hands.


    Fortunately, the whole Jianmen pass is very large. In addition, sun Bing knows that it will take more time this time, so he specially bought a small farewell home. After all the things have been prepared, a whole day has passed.


    In the evening of that day, sun Bing returned to his courtyard again. The whole person couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. After confirming the absolute safety of the surrounding area, the originally calm heart at this time set off a layer of waves.


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was eager for some sword techniques in his hand and got the upper hand. However, at the last moment, sun Bing subconsciously arranged the sword array in the whole courtyard. The whole person immediately sat cross legged and took out a copy of sword techniques purchased from Wanbao Pavilion.


    First of all, sun Bing is naturally watching the lowest basic sword techniques. With sun Bing''s understanding and knowledge of kendo, he can understand these sword techniques at a glance.


    However, in a short half an hour, he has thoroughly mastered the sword technique, and there is a figure in my mind. With sun Bing''s perception, he is constantly dancing the sword. Each move is beautiful and can make people immerse unconsciously.


    Even though sun Bing can see the delicacy of the most common inferior swordsmanship, sun Bing has a sigh in his heart, even though sun Bing, whose Kyushu sword technique is almost the best, has a trace of sigh in his heart.


    Because compared with the swordsmanship here, the power of Kyushu sword is certainly good, but there are many flaws in it. The seemingly perfect sword technique has become fragmented.


    Moreover, this is only the most common sword technique, but it has brought an unimaginable impact to sun Bing, and even his own swordsmanship can not help shaking. But even so, the remaining sword techniques, like the most fatal temptation, attract sun Bing to continue.


    Even though he knew the crisis, sun Bing still did not shrink back. As long as he was a real swordsman, he would not give up, let alone sun Bing.


    So there was no hesitation at all. Sun Bing''s sword technique had been changed. The whole person was deeply immersed in it, and carefully felt the change of sword moves. There were many situations.


    As time went on, sun Bing thoroughly understood the sword techniques one by one. The speed was shocking. At first, it took half an hour for the second-class swordsmanship, but in the end, only a quarter of an hour could we understand it.


    As for the second-class sword technique, the delay is a little longer, but it is only half a day. The first-class sword law takes ten days, but even so, it is enough to make people feel crazy.


    In the past three months, sun Bing did not leave the courtyard for half a step. He did not even have a rest. He did not eat or drink. His mind was immersed in the sword techniques in front of him. He finally fully understood most of the sword techniques.


    As for the rest of nature is the last best sword technique, sun Bing has not forgotten. This is not only the best sword technique, but also the highest sword skill sun Bing can touch.


    Even if you haven''t looked at this ancient book, you can feel the sharp sword meaning in it. It seems that it is sealed in the ancient book, and the breath is strong and hard to suppress.


    In the face of such a sword idea, sun Bing''s body even showed a touch of confrontation. It was almost a confrontation between the two worlds. The sharp breath spread around. If not for the periphery and the sword array, the outside world could clearly detect such a confrontation.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s realm was too high. Finally, he successfully suppressed the sword intention in the sword technique. However, through such confrontation, sun Bing also gained a lot.


    At least in the manipulation of the sword meaning, the use of the sword world is countless times stronger than that of Kyushu. Even if sun Bing''s sword sense is terrible, he can still feel a burst of difficulty when facing the sword meaning distributed in the book.


    Finally, he succeeded in opening this book of swordsmanship. At this time, sun Bing wanted to see what was mysterious about this sword technique, which was only one step away from Zhenling sword.


    It''s totally different from the sword technique I saw before. When the sword technique is turned over, you can feel the fierce breath, and many images appear in front of you. It''s like a person practicing in front of you. It''s very magical.


    When sun Bing saw it for the first time, the whole person was deeply immersed in it, because every move he practiced was very clear. It was the 22 basic sword techniques of the sword world. When combined, it was even more mellow and perfectly matched with the heaven and earth.It contains the wisdom of the sword world for countless years. Every move and every form is like the most beautiful scroll, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. Especially in sun Bing''s eyes, this is a precious treasure to the extreme.


    With sun Bing''s deep understanding of this sword technique, his own Kendo is even gradually disintegrating and collapsing. His breath is obscure, sometimes strong and weak, and in a very strange state.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. After all, the practice of the sword skill has been finished, and sun Bing has successfully sobered up. However, his face is full of loss. The whole person is still immersed in the previous perception, and his mouth is constantly saying to himself:


    "these 22 basic sword moves are the most perfect sword moves, which contain countless mysteries and are the embodiment of kendo It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that I would have such an opportunity. "


    After a long time, sun Bing finally recovered, but there was still a touch of excitement in his eyes, because through the perception of these sword techniques in front of him, sun Bing had gained a little, and gradually integrated the essence of sword techniques into his own.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is very rare in a touch of desire, very urgent to verify his previous perception can really display.


    After all, all sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo was transformed from his own understanding of kendo. Although he had many ideas in his mind, he also had a certain understanding of the new moves, but he never used them.


    However, sun Bing was in the Jianmen pass at this time. To know that there are so many strong men here, sun Bing killed himself in this city.


    So in the end, sun Bing forcibly contained his inner desire. Without any hesitation, he immediately walked out of the city.


    However, in the other room, there was also a monk who breathed out a long breath, and then sighed: "it has been more than three months, and he finally started to start. The best spirit stone is mine."


    After all, for such a long time, sun Bing has bought many books, although it is not expensive for him, but all the books spent are the best spirit stones.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing didn''t pay attention to this matter. For him, using the best spirit stone is even a quite normal thing.


    Can be formally because of this small oversight, but led to the greed of others.


    Because in their eyes, sun Bing is just a lucky man with a lot of money but no strength. If he stays at Jianmen pass, he still has no chance to do it. Once he leaves the city, he will die.

 Chapter 1782

    If sun Bing is calm, he will naturally be able to detect the strange situation coming from behind. But the most important thing is that at this time, sun Bing is immersed in many sword moves in his mind, and unconsciously ignores the surrounding environment.


    Sun Bing, who was in a hurry, soon walked out of the Jianmen pass. He was excited in his heart. After recognizing the direction, he used it to shrink to an inch. In an instant, he also crossed a lot of distance. In the next moment, he arrived in the mountain forest where sun Bing first came.


    as like as two peas before, Sun Bing carefully looked at the environment of the four sides, and it was just like before. The smile of the mouth of Sun Bing appeared with a faint smile. The next moment, the sword box was opened directly, and the sword was turned into a bloody streamer and arrived in the hands of Sun Bing.


    But also at this time, there was a strange wave in the void. Sun Bing subconsciously looked at the wave not far away, and he could see two strange figures emerging in the sky.


    The most important thing is that these two figures look at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of greed, and there is also a ferocious smile on his face. There is no doubt that these two figures are aiming at Sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was completely cold. He carefully looked at the two people in front of him and issued a low voice: "who are you? If I remember correctly, we should have never known each other? "


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest at this time and hand over your treasures as soon as possible, especially all the spirit stones. Otherwise, I will let you know what is cruel and cruel." The sound came straight out.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of oddity, hidden in the deepest part of his eyes, with a touch of joy: "originally, I just wanted to try sword moves, but I didn''t expect that there would be a test object directly."


    as like as two peas, sun Bing did not only watch many sword methods, but also had some understanding of the sword world. The realm of the sun and the Kyushu were almost identical. The only difference was the sage, the sword king and the sword master.


    From the breath of his body, the two men in front of him are swordsmen. To sun Bing, they are mole ants.


    However, sun Bing is extremely cautious in his heart. After all, the other side can become a swordsman, and naturally has his own uniqueness. What''s more, the opponent is absolutely superior to himself in his sword technique. If he is careless, he will be in danger.


    Of course, as a master of swordsmanship, he has his own understanding of kendo. Such training can also help sun Bing to understand his own understanding, even to a higher level.


    therefore, sun Bing has no fear in his heart, and is even full of surprise. Even before he continues to speak, he has already begun to attack.


    "Across the eight directions"


    the long sword is directly waved in front of you. Although the sword moves are the same as they used to be, there are countless changes among them. You should know that there were only nine moves in the original, but now there are 22 sword moves.


    With each other superimposed, its power can be said to be increased several times. This move alone is equivalent to three times that of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was shocked in his mind, but he was more surprised. We should know that this is only sun Bing''s initial perception, which has been able to reach this level. If sun Bing''s Kendo has been rebuilt, how terrible should it be?


    However, the two swordsmen in front of them saw this move, but a trace of scorn flashed in their eyes: "the sword technique has so many flaws, they dare to attack me."


    Immediately, a long sword also appeared in the other party''s hand. After the cold light flickered, the sharp sword awn swept towards sun Bing, reaching the extreme in skill. Sun Bing''s sword awn had collapsed in an instant when it was released.


    On the contrary, the rest of the offensive is still sweeping towards sun Bing. For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of a sense of crisis, and his face also appears a touch of shock and amazement.


    Fortunately, sun Bing recovered completely soon. However, looking at the terrible attack in front of him, he almost blocked all his retreat routes, and his body couldn''t move, which could be called a hopeless situation.


    For a while, sun Bing seemed to have returned to the time when he had just practiced. He was extremely immature. He even made some mistakes in his sword moves. He could only retreat to the rear, waving one sword after another in his hand and attacking the sword spirit in front of him.


    In a hurry, you can see a series of swords emerging. Although the power of a single sword is different from that of the enemy, it is lucky to escape.


    "With your strength, you even want to resist US. It''s just a dream."


    Seeing sun Bing''s immature technique, the two people in front of him became more arrogant. Even at this time, their faces were filled with thick contempt, but they didn''t have any mercy in their hands. The sword swept over again.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face changed again and again. In his mind, he saw the scene of his previous decrease in exertion. In his heart, he thought in secret: "I should have made mistakes in that move just now. I must correct them, and..."It was with such an idea that sun Bing adjusted his way of attack in a short time, and a sword light appeared again. However, compared with the previous one, this move was round and perfect, and it was also more powerful.


    It''s a pity that in the face of the two swordsmen in front of him, even with such moves, sun Bing still can''t get rid of the crisis at this time. The breath of death still reverberates around Sun Bing.


    Only through such a confrontation, we can know that sun Bing lags far behind his opponent in kendo. In addition to sun Bing, even if he is the son of heaven, he can easily kill the other side. However, sun Bing is now in danger.


    If sun Bing is holding his original Kendo, he can naturally kill the other party at will, but that won the present, but lost the future forever. At this time, sun Bing''s Kendo fusion and transformation time is also the weakest time.


    The enemy in front of him is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. He struggles between life and death almost all the time. The opponent''s swordsmanship is too high. Even in a confrontation, sun Bing is full of crisis and will fall if he is careless.


    But through such a battle, sun Bing''s understanding of the sword technique was also rapidly improved, and the holy way hidden in his body was gradually rebuilt.


    Under such a strong pressure, the 22 basic sword moves gradually integrated into sun Bing''s own moves. Therefore, the power of the original moves soared. From the initial sun Bing was nearly forced to a desperate situation, the situation gradually changed.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, a little fear arose in the hearts of the two swordsmen. After all, this situation is too terrible, and the most terrifying thing is that even at this time, sun Bing''s strength is still constantly improving.


    Immediately, two people look at each other, eyes are full of fierce color, without hesitation on Sun Bing launched a final attack.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, their own breath almost all blended together, and the wave that broke out was even more terrible. At this time, the space was completely broken, and the breath was almost suffocating. The amazing sword finally appeared.


    Sun Bing has been on guard against this situation for a long time. Therefore, when the opponent''s sword breaks out, Zhuxian sword can''t help waving it repeatedly:


    "indulge in the four seas"


    "cross the eight directions"


    two sword moves appeared in succession, collecting 22 basic sword techniques. The power of Zhuxian sword is extremely powerful. It directly competes with the sword in front of him, and the void is here Then a terrible wave spread from the center to the four sides.


    Sun Bing can only feel a terrible wave, then severe pain into the brain, after opening his eyes, he can find that he has been seriously injured.


    But at this time, sun Bing didn''t care about the change of his body. Instead, his eyes were full of Brilliance: "sure enough, with the integration of 22 basic sword moves, I can get transformation. Next, I must have more sword techniques, the more the better."

 Chapter 1783

    However, even if sun Bing has all kinds of ideas in his mind, he can''t change the fact that he is in the battlefield at this time. If he fails at this time, then sun Bing will fall completely.


    In a short time, sun Bing has recovered his mind. Looking at the two swordsmen not far away, he can be acutely aware that both of them seem to have a touch of shock, even fear, from the bottom of their eyes.


    After all, over the years, as swordsmen, they have seen countless Tianjiao, but no one can be like sun Bing at this time. The transformation of strength is too fast and fast.


    The most important thing is that the two men were keenly aware that sun Bing''s breath was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but even in this state, they could barely compete with them. In addition, they were still so young. Obviously, they were the heirs carefully cultivated by a huge force.


    What a terrible thing they have to deal with once they have been exposed for a long time.


    It is with this in mind that the killing intention of the two people has also been promoted to the extreme. The sword moves between the waving hands are extremely exquisite, but they also contain endless killing opportunities and deadly moves. With the close cooperation of the two people, they constantly attack sun Bing.


    But in the face of two people that almost crazy attack, sun Bing''s face is not any panic, even with a trace of surprise.


    It''s true that there is a big gap between sun Bing''s and sun Bing''s accomplishments in swordsmanship. However, both of them are of the same origin. Sun Bing is good at mastering kendo. Therefore, the whole person is like a sponge and crazily absorbs the knowledge.


    If you can get into sun Bing''s body, you can see that Kendo, which has already collapsed and has countless cracks, is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the mysterious atmosphere that the Kendo erupts becomes more and more intense, and it is more and more powerful.


    Sun Bing realized all this because of the siege of the two swordsmen in front of him. After all, the swordsmanship obtained from Wanbao Pavilion is at most the best, and there is a qualitative difference from the true spirit sword.


    However, through such a battle, sun Bing can take this opportunity to understand what the other side has learned, and hone himself in the battle, and gradually digest what he has learned in this period of time. Naturally, Kendo will become more and more concise.


    At first, sun Bing may be in the most dangerous situation. If he is careless, he will fall completely. But now the situation has changed. With the deepening of sun Bing''s understanding of the 22 basic sword techniques, he also has a certain self-protection ability.


    What''s more, even if he is injured in the battle, as long as he is not swept away by the sword spirit, sun Bing can recover by virtue of nirvana. Even if he can''t beat him, he can escape by shrinking the ground into an inch.


    All of these are the treasures of sun Bing, so in sun Bing''s eyes, the two swordsmen in front of him are no longer powerful enemies, but become the accompanies for sun Bing to be familiar with sword moves.


    As time went on, although the battle was extremely fierce at this time, the two swordsmen had some problems in their hearts, because they were acutely aware that no matter how hard they tried, they would even fight sun Bing back to life.


    But the most important point is that sun Bing did not fall anyway. Even though he was on the verge of death several times, he was able to recover in the end. Instead, he continued to fight with them.


    In this process, the two people can also clearly realize that they are facing greater pressure. In the past, sun Bing''s sword moves can be easily broken, but now they are not necessarily. Even if they are slightly negligent, they will face certain risks.


    In another confrontation, the two swordsmen stare at Sun Bing, and then they can be shocked to find that the scar on Sun Bing''s body almost recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered in an instant.


    All of a sudden, a cold sweat appeared behind him. Although there are countless secret methods in the sword world, they are all about the sword, such as hiding sword skill, cultivating sword formula and so on. There has never been such a strange situation.


    For such a situation, the two people''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, immediately closed the sword, looked at Sun Bing fiercely, and said in a sharp voice: "this time, let you go for a while, we will not change the green mountains, the green water flows, and we will never see you again."


    As soon as the words fell, the two swordsmen did not have any hesitation at all. They turned around and flew with the sword. The whole person was like a streamer and galloped toward the distance.


    However, sun Bing saw this scene, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s all up to now, and I still want to run. It''s just that I''ve summed up what I''ve learned before, and it''s time to end the battle."


    Immediately, sun Bing exhaled a deep breath, shrunk into an inch, used in an instant, one step has already crossed countless spaces.


    The two swordsmen, who were originally in a gallop, suddenly passed through a bit of misfortune in their hearts. They frowned and looked at the rear. When they saw that no one was chasing them, they felt a little relieved. However, when their eyes shifted to front, they were filled with shock."Why are you in front of us?" he exclaimed


    "You two don''t need to know about this. It''s time for you to go on the road."


    But at this time sun Bing can be said to be extremely cold, facing the two enemies, without a trace of hesitation, he swung his sword and chopped down.


    At this moment, the bright sword light up the world. Under the sword light, you can see the virtual shadow of one world after another. The mountains and rivers are presented one by one, and finally all of them are integrated into the sword. The breath in the air becomes more and more heavy.


    This was originally sun Bing''s sword move when he understood the mountain and river road. At this time, with the 22 basic sword techniques, the power of the sword increased several times. At this time, it seemed that there was no barrier between heaven and earth.


    Even if they were the two swordsmen in front of them, they could not help but feel a burst of shortness of breath. Their eyes were full of horror and fear. We should know that this kind of power completely surpasses their upper line.


    As swordsmen, even though they were in a desperate situation, they did not give up. With the encouragement of Zhenyuan, a sharp edge was brewed. Even such a terrible pressure could not stop the birth of that edge.


    "Today I''ll show you the sword spirit I''ve hidden for 300 years. Even if I die, I''ll die with you."


    The deep roar came out directly, which filled sun Bing with a lot of vigilance, because it was obviously Tibetan swordsmanship, which could be regarded as terrible after 10 years of brewing, not to mention 300 years of brewing.


    The next moment, in front of him burst out the most terrible edge, which revealed that it was the sword King''s peak move, almost unable to resist.


    The two swords had already met in a flash. The earth shaking sound broke out, and the air was more sharp and incomparable. Under this momentum, countless cracks appeared on the ground.


    , but what is contained in sun Ling''s sword is the essence of the two worlds. At the same time, the strength that can be broken out is too great. Even if this Tibetan sword can cross the street to kill the enemy, it will eventually be a bad move.


    Finally, the sword spirit which had been brewing for three hundred years gradually dissipated. Instead, sun Bing''s sword momentum did not decrease, and he shrouded down. Under the frightened faces of the two swordsmen, his original vitality disappeared in an instant.


    The final winner of this battle is sun Bing.


    And looking at the terrible destructive power that he caused in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were shocked, but he was more surprised. After all, it means the improvement of his own strength.


    The only pity is that just integrating the 22 basic sword techniques into the eight wasteland of sword swing has already consumed all sun Bing''s previous accumulation, which also includes the understanding of these two sword masters.


    If you want to continue to forge your own Kendo and improve your strength, you still need more accumulation. So now, for sun Bing, the more you have, the better.

 Chapter 1784

    However, sun Bing quickly shook his head in disappointment, and even frowned. He murmured: "but if you want to continue to acquire swordsmanship, where should we go?"


    You should know that Wanbao Pavilion is the largest business firm in JIANMENGUAN pass. Sun Bing has already purchased all the sword techniques. Although there may be some brand-new sword techniques in the past three months, this number is just a drop in the bucket for sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing''s most wanted sword technique of true spirit level, it can not only be described by value. According to sun Bing''s understanding for such a long time, this kind of sword technique is enough to make the sword master and even the sword king go out. It is extremely rare, and it often appears only in decades.


    But Sun Bing did not have such a long time, so after realizing this, sun Bing''s heart is very tangled, and even quite a bit at a loss.


    Unfortunately, even though he thought of the end, sun Bing still did not think of any good method. He could only sigh for a long time, then shook his head in disappointment, turned and prepared to leave directly.


    However, at this time, sun Bing suddenly realized that there was a change in the space around him, which instantly made sun Bing realize that it should be the other party''s cave. He completely subconsciously waved a sword in front of him, and the space completely split at this time.


    Then a series of things fall to the ground from the void through the space crack. You can see it by sweeping it at will. Some of the Tiancai Dibao are wrapped in it, and there are other 7788 miscellaneous objects.


    However, in the end, sun Bing directly focused his eyes on the debris, the ancient books which exuded the atmosphere of vicissitudes and history. At this time, a heart was beating, and without any hesitation, he galloped down at once.


    Then he picked up the ancient books directly and lowered his head to see it. On the cover was written the code of cold ice sword. Through the terrible pressure from it, sun Bing could infer that this should be the true spirit level sword technique that countless people dream of.


    At this time, sun Bing was very excited. He didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest in the end. This is totally a surprise. If sun Bing''s previous movements were a little slower, then this sword technique would disappear in the infinite space.


    After a long breath, sun Bing reluctantly recovered. After confirming that there were no more missing places, he immediately urged him to shrink to an inch, and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    After all, since these two people know sun Bing''s whereabouts and a lot of news, there are others hidden behind them. They have stayed here all the time, and there are still some dangers. In order to expose them, sun Bing must reduce all risks to the extreme.


    Fortunately, during the whole process, there were no waves at all. Sun Bing successfully returned to Jianmen pass. Naturally, there was no accident. The whole person devoted himself to the study of the "ice sword code".


    After reading through it, sun Bing can find that this book of swordsmanship is similar to his own "ice frost sword technique". However, this book is a little more profound, and there is also the basic sword moves contained in it, reaching a full 22 moves.


    However, sun Bing got the same goal by different ways. Originally, sun Bing understood the sword technique very easily. What''s more, he got a little bit of this road before. At this time, he reached the level of perfection of the ice frost road. There was no big obstacle at all.


    It can be said that if you want to understand this sword code, it is a natural process. There is no wave at all. In the end, frost cold Jiuzhou became sun Bing''s second move.


    However, this is only a beginning. After all, sun Bing''s demand is far more than that at this time. His realm is too high, and it is too difficult to correct it. Only in the endless sword techniques can we seek opportunities for breakthrough and insights.


    So in the following time, sun Bing walked in Jianmen pass, and every business firm Sun Bing had been there, including Wanbao Pavilion, Qizhen hall, wanshutang, etc.


    Even sun Bing has been to some small stalls in Jianmen pass one by one. As long as he is able to obtain the sword skill secret script, sun Bing has never let go.


    Of course, with such efforts, sun Bing''s harvest is also very good. During this period of time, sun Bing has obtained hundreds of upper, middle and lower swordsmanship, and eight of the best swordsmanship. As for the swordsmanship of Zhenling level, only two volumes have been found.


    One of them is incomplete, which can be said to be quite a pity, but even so, the promotion of sun Bing has reached a very terrible level.


    Just looking at Sun Bing''s breath at this time, the weak may not be able to detect it, or even think it is just a mortal. But only the real strong can feel the incomparable momentum contained in sun Bing.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face still can''t see too much satisfaction. After all, the hundreds of sword techniques may sound like a lot of quantity, but the quality is really poor, and the help for sun Bing is not as much as expected.


    But after shaking his head, sun Bing can only walk slowly out of the courtyard, at random in the Jianmen pass.After all, sun Bing has been out looking for swordsmanship almost every day in the past few months. As a result, most of the stall owners, even the shops, know that there is a man with a lot of money and is looking for swordsmanship crazily.


    Of course, for such a name, sun Bingsi did not care, and even quite proud of the feeling, after all, through this reputation, also really brought some help to sun Bing.


    For example, the only complete true spirit level sword skill was obtained by a loose cultivation by chance. In the end, sun Bing successfully traded with sun Bing. As for sun Bing, he paid a total of 10000 excellent spirit stones. However, both of them were extremely satisfied with this.


    However, as time went on, it became more and more difficult for sun Bing to search for swordsmanship. This time, it has been half a month since Sun Bing found even inferior swordsmanship.


    After passing through all the shops in Jianmen pass, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time. In his heart, he can''t help thinking: "is it time for me to leave Jianmen pass? I can''t help myself here any more. "


    However, in sun Bing''s deep thinking, a burst of very familiar words came from his ear: "Sun Bing, it''s disappointed to return."


    "Yes." Without looking up, sun Bing knew that the person who said this was an old man near his yard. He had been practicing life and death, and had lived in Jianmen pass for generations.


    For a long time, the old man has helped sun bing a lot. It was with his help that he got the half volume sword skill of Zhenling level. Therefore, sun Bing felt very kind to the old man.


    "Why do you want so many swordsmanship when you are young? You must be greedy The old man could not help but shake his head slowly, feeling very deeply.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still the same, because he has listened to such advice many times, at this time with a smile on his face, but also did not speak.


    Seeing sun Bing''s face, the old man knew that he could not persuade him. After a sigh, he could not help but say: "Sun Bing, you have finished the sword skill of Jianmen pass, but you should know that all the sword skills in the world are in the hands of the clan family. Instead of waiting here, you might as well join the sect."


    This can be regarded as a way out, but Sun Bing shook his head helplessly, because it takes too much time, and he has to start from the outside disciples to sit up, and then the inner door, the elite and so on, which can not be achieved overnight.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s cultivation is too high. No clan will allow such a stranger to join. Even if he is regarded as a guest, he will not give too much trust. In a word, it is very difficult to obtain sword skills.


    But just when sun Bing subconsciously wanted to veto it, his eyes were full of bright light, because he seemed to think of another way. If he could succeed, he would no longer have to worry about the number of sword techniques.

 Chapter 1785

    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly two years have passed. In a tavern in Tianyang City, it can be said that there is a great deal of people talking about something exciting to each other:


    "in these two years, I didn''t expect that all the Tianjiao people who had never been born in the past had appeared. Only the cultivation of the swordsman could be compared with the sword king It''s really terrible. It''s really the top Tianjiao. "


    "In the final analysis, all this is not caused by the swordsman in green shirt. I didn''t expect that it was just a casual practice, and could defeat so many Tianjiao. It is really a great honor for us to have a free practice."


    "It is said that two years ago, he directly sent a letter of war and went to Luoyun sword school to challenge him. He claimed that as long as a monk in the same realm could defeat him, he would give one million excellent spirit stones, and there were two sword techniques of true spirit level. At that time..."


    "Even if he is a member of a clan, he can''t be ignored. How can he be regarded as a monk? Can he have such a huge fortune?"


    Before the man had finished speaking, a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes directly retorted, and his words were full of questions.


    However, no one was angry when he heard these words. Instead, a monk in the corner began to speak slowly: "the place where the green shirt swordsman first appeared was Jianmen pass. There was no news before. Besides, many proud sons of the hermit clan have also appeared. You must know whether it is a free practice or not.


    Immediately, the young man who had opened his mouth turned blue and white. After all, it was a fact of blood.


    A murmur of conversation came from the crowd: "I have seen the clothes of that man before. It seems that he is a disciple of Langya sword sect. I didn''t expect to come here."


    "So it''s no wonder that the Qingshan swordsman went to the Langya sword clan a year ago. There were 13 people in the clan, but none of them was the opponent of the swordsmen."


    Then there was a burst of sob. Hearing the voice of conversation in his ear, the well-dressed disciple was blushing with shame. He could no longer bear the environment here, so he got up and walked outside.


    However, no one cared about it. All the people''s eyes were on the friar who opened his mouth at first, and even kept urging him to make things clear.


    Obviously, the monk was very familiar with such scenes. He said in a low voice: "you must be able to guess the things at that time. No matter what, Luoyun sword sect can be regarded as a sect. He despises the green shirt swordsman very much.


    However, in the face of such huge wealth, they did not refuse. All of them accepted the challenge without any hesitation. At that time, it can be said that it was a great sensation. No one was optimistic about the green shirt swordsman. Even more, the gambling house opened a shop. Everyone thought that the green shirt swordsman was a cold headed youth. "


    "Later on, hurry up and say it. The Luoyun sword sect has been hiding this matter. Do you know the secret?" All of a sudden, there was a rush in the crowd.


    "It''s natural. But in that battle, I just wanted to have fun. I didn''t expect to see the final reversal. All the swordsmen of Luoyun sword sect were not the opponents of the green shirt swordsman, and even the patriarch was killed.


    However, it never occurred to me that in the end, the leader of the Luoyun sword sect was also defeated, and he was deeply damaged. This is why the Luoyun sword sect has been silent. "


    Hearing such an explanation, the monks in the whole Inn nodded with satisfaction, and the population expressed a sigh of emotion: "the swordsman in green shirt is really very strong, I don''t know how much he has reached at this time."


    "It must be noted that two years ago, the Qingshan swordsman was able to defeat the leader of Luotian sword sect. What''s more, at this time, we should know that the strength of the Qingshan swordsman has been growing for a long time. Only he knows how strong he is at this time."


    "Who can win this time? This time, I''m fighting for the title of the first day pride in the sword world. " After a short silence, there was another person who spoke directly.


    For a while, the whole Inn was full of turmoil, and one of them could not help but directly said: "I think it should be a swordsman in green shirt. His strength is obvious to all. He has been so strong two years ago, but he can only be stronger now. "


    " I don''t agree with you. You should know that Tianyang sword master is a disciple of Tianyang sword Valley, a sect of Yin Shizong. It took thousands of years for him to come out. However, every generation appeared, it was the most terrifying Tianjiao in the world, oppressed countless people until he retired, and this time was no exception. "


    But it soon ushered in other people''s refutation, it is obvious that the Tianyang sword master won many friars.


    For a while, both sides were arguing with each other. It can be said that the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable. It was impossible to distinguish between them. The atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic, and even some people even wanted to draw their swords.


    However, at this time, the owner of the inn directly stood up, and his sharp breath shrouded in front of him. When he realized that there was no more movement, he said slowly, "what''s the use of your argument now?Three days later, it will be time for the two of them to make a decisive battle. When there is a dispute, it is better to occupy the favorable terrain first. You know, there are many people gathered this time. "


    At first, when he heard the words, he was attracted by many unknown people.


    After all, by watching such a battle, one can gain certain insights, especially when one comes to the back, even if he wants to watch the battle, it is very difficult because there are too many people going.


    Then, one after another of the figures galloped toward the outside, because three days later, the Qingshan swordsman will have a final battle with Tianyang swordsman, and the distant evil moon peak is the battlefield of the two men. If you go a little late, you will not even have the final position.


    It was only for a short time that the flow of people in the hotel, which was still full of people, had become extremely sparse. Even the owner of the inn had already gone out.


    In the whole process, in a corner on the edge of the inn, there was a man who never showed any breath or said any words. Even though he said that all the people had left here, only he was still sitting in the same place calmly, tasting wine and eating food, which was very comfortable.


    This is sun Bing, who has disappeared for two years. He is also a swordsman in green shirt among the people nearby. Since he was awakened by the old man on that day, sun Bing has made a decision to test the world of swordsmanship from now on, so as to sharpen his own swordsmanship.


    Of course, the battle is not just a contest. If it is, sun Bing will not be so enthusiastic. It involves a huge bet.


    Sun Bing''s gift is a wealth that can''t be ignored. As for the family''s offering, they are one book after another. It can be said that since then, sun Bing has never lacked sword skills.


    For a long time, even sun Bing didn''t know how many schools he had challenged and how many books he had watched. He could only know that his harvest was so huge that he could hardly imagine it.


    Even if the sword skill of Zhenling level has already involved the secret of the clan, sun Bing will make a blood oath of the sword soul when watching. In addition, there are almost no hidden common sword techniques in various major schools, so that sun Bing knows all the sword moves very well, and then changes.


    Up to now, sun Bing has almost completed the transformation of his whole body. The remodeled Kendo is only one step away from the perfection. Therefore, he is here to fight with Tianyang swordsman.

 Chapter 1786

    For sun Bing, the three-day period has passed in the blink of an eye, and the third day has arrived in the expectation of all people.


    As for sun Bing, he finally carried a heavy sword box on his back, and slowly left the inn. He looked at the almost empty city, with a faint smile on his mouth, and then the whole person disappeared in his place.


    On the other side of the evil moon peak, there were already many monks gathered. Even when the news just spread, countless people came here to watch the most amazing battle.


    Tianyang swordsman has been standing on the top of the evil moon peak early. He is dressed in a golden long shirt. His eyes are full of flame like light. He holds a long sword in his hand. The whole person stands there like a red sun, which is terrible and majestic.


    With the flow of time, Tianyang swordsman still stands in place with his eyes slightly closed, but he can''t see any green shirt swordsman.


    For a time, the crowd could not help but spread out the tone of Yin Yang strange: "unexpectedly, even now have not arrived, presumably that green shirt swordsman is guilty, after all, dare not fight with Tianyang sword master, it is really disappointing."


    Even if some people want to retort, but now the figure of the swordsman in green shirt doesn''t appear after all. Finally, he can only suppress his anger and look around with anxiety, eager to find the swordsman in green shirt.


    However, to their disappointment, no matter how hard they try to find, they can''t find any figure similar to the swordsman in green shirt. Moreover, time is slowly passing by, and the sun is hanging high in the sky unconsciously.


    You should know that this time point is the most powerful time of Tianyang swordsman, but his enemies still did not appear.


    At this moment, those monks who still needed to be hidden didn''t need to hide at all. At this time, they couldn''t help but sneer: "I think that green shirt swordsman is a coward. He only dares to bully some weak people and dare not fight with real Tianjiao."


    "Yes, yes, I still boast about being invincible in the same realm. Now I don''t even have the courage to appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, in the past two years, there are too many enemies of Qingshan swordsman, and countless enemies have been defeated by him. Not every enemy has a broad mind, and more importantly, flaws must be reported.


    It''s just that they didn''t find any flaws before, so they didn''t dare to expose them easily. Now that the group has found this opportunity, they naturally have no hesitation to open their mouth and make things worse. It''s better to let the green mountain swordsman''s reputation be ruined.


    However, at the same time, there was a sudden space fluctuation in the void. The originally closed eyes of Tianyang swordsman could not help but open his eyes directly, and his sharp eyes appeared directly, which shocked countless people. The deep voice finally came out:


    "you finally appear, Qingshan swordsman."


    Hearing this, the monk, who was still trying to smear the swordsman in blue, looked as if he had been pinched by the neck. His face turned red, but he could not speak any words. He could only stare at the figure in the air.


    Green shirt sword case, everything is so familiar, it is the Castle Peak swordsman they call a coward, namely sun Bing.


    Looking at the Tianyang swordsman not far away, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "it must be your most powerful time. If I beat you at this time, you should be convinced?"


    All of a sudden, there was a breath of breath from all around. No one could think that the reason why the swordsman in green came at this time was to make the strength of Tianyang swordsman reach the peak.


    But in the next moment, many of them, who had been holding their breath, retorted at the same time: "I knew that the green shirt swordsman would never escape in the face of a battle. He did this to defeat the Tianyang swordsman at his peak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the discussion below. When he looked directly at the Tianyang swordsman in front of him, he could see that his face was full of obvious anger. Even at this time, he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense. You are really too arrogant. When you really think that you can keep pace with me by defeating some mole ants at will? Today I''m going to tell you what despair is


    As soon as the words fell, a startling momentum burst out in an instant. At this time, the void was directly split, as if it had been cut by the sharpest sword. However, there was no sword shadow at all, which was particularly strange.


    However, many monks who were watching the battle not far away were very excited. Many even murmured: "this is the shadowless sword area of Tianyang sword master? It is said that it is full of countless sword Qi, but it is silent and invisible. It can kill people in the invisible. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised and nodded slightly.


    After all, he has been in this world for nearly three years. Through those ancient books of sword techniques, sun Bing not only improved his sword moves, but also knew the meaning of the sword, the power of the sword, the range of the sword and even the soul of the sword.It has to be said that this side of the world, all of these are deduced to the extreme. Compared with it, sun Bing''s use of his own strength in the past can be said to be particularly rough.


    So even in the face of this strange sword area, sun Bing still had no fear in his heart. Even at this time, a sneer appeared on his face: "shadowless sword area, is it? Well, let''s see which of us is better. "


    Then, the Zhenyuan in sun Bing''s body ran wildly, and the majestic breath emerged. The four sides of the space were broken, but they were restored between sun Bing''s thoughts. This is exactly the space sword Area Sun Bing gained by understanding the sword domain.


    Seeing the power of space around him, the face of Tianyang swordsman can''t help changing. He didn''t expect sun Bing to move so fast, but he gave a cold hum. The breath of his whole body was completely different, full of burning heat, just like the red sun.


    "What, it turns out that there are two kinds of sword domains. The Tianyang sword master is indeed the inheritance of Tianyang sword valley. He has such terrible talent. I don''t think the green shirt swordsman has any chance."


    Around came a burst of deep sigh, it is obvious that all are quite not optimistic about sun Bing.


    After all, in the world of swordsmanship, people began to look for a way to supplement them at the beginning of their cultivation. The most important thing is kendo. Therefore, everyone only has one kind of sword field, and can own two kinds of sword areas. He can be regarded as a genius in heaven.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer. The swordsmen all practice a road all the time, but Sun Bing is not the same. He has nine roads.


    The transformation is only in one thought. In a short time, sun Bing''s sword field has also changed. Originally, it emits mysterious and incomparable space power, but now it is filled with goose feather like snow, and it is even more intolerable cold.


    This time, it was the frost sword area. After seeing this scene, there was a breath of cool air coming from all around. However, this scene made more people feel excited and excited.


    After all, I thought that this time should be the result of unilateral crushing, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a close match. However, this kind of battle is also the most wonderful. Therefore, almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two people on the evil moon peak.


    As for the Tianyang swordsman, seeing the scene in front of him, his face changed a lot, and then he hummed coldly: "do you really think you can compete with me? It''s just wishful thinking. "

 Chapter 1787

    The battle broke out in a short time. It seemed that the purpose of the battle was to calm the anger in his heart. Tianyang sword master showed a terrible breath all over his body. With the long sword dancing, it seemed that he could cut off everything, and the terrible attack appeared directly.


    But even in the face of such an offensive, sun Bing''s face is still very plain, and also shows a sense of ease.


    After all, although it is only two years, sun Bing has experienced too many dangers, including not only the crisis of many sectarian challenges, but also countless people killing sun Bing secretly.


    Especially in the first year, sun Bing was in the most dangerous situation, because at that time, sun Bing did not thoroughly understand the 22 basic sword techniques, the meaning of the sword, and the soul of the sword, and his own strength was not reached the extreme.


    However, he had treasures coveted by countless people. During that period of time, sun Bing almost every day faced the challenge of being chased by others. Even if sun Bing mastered the secret method of shrinking into an inch and nirvana, he still survived several times.


    We should know that in this world, almost everyone understands the meaning of sword, especially the real elite swordsman. Once sun Bing is completely killed, there will be no chance of rebirth with blood.


    However, it was under the pressure of life danger that all potential of sun Bing was completely squeezed out. After each battle, sun Bing had a better understanding of sword technique.


    Naturally, with the integration of the basic sword moves, the strength becomes more and more powerful. Until the end, it completely kills all the enemies who come.


    It was in such an environment that, in the second year, all the previous accumulation finally ushered in the time of receiving goods, because there were few monks who dared to start with sun Bing.


    After all, during the whole year, there were too many strong men falling in sun Bing''s hands. In addition, sun Bing''s strength was improved, and it was more and more difficult to kill sun Bing.


    Therefore, the endless pursuit never appeared again. However, although sun Bing''s strength improved slowly, he had made obvious progress, and finally reached this level.


    Sun Bing is not a person who can''t fight back. The spirit of the sword hidden in the sea of knowledge erupts in an instant. Everyone can feel the shiver from his heart.


    Especially the sword in the hands of friars around him was shaking and even wanted to fly out.


    This scene made the faces of many viewers very serious, and there was a deep exclamation from the crowd: "I didn''t expect that this swordsman in green clothes has already understood the spirit of the sword to such a degree. One sword will bring you ten thousand swords."


    It can be said that it is very rare to know this realm. Even though there are not a few sword skills in this world to understand the soul of the sword, there are very few of them reaching this level.


    Because once such a sword spirit appears, as long as the opponent''s sword soul is one point weaker than you, it will be more difficult to control the long sword in hand. Once the sword spirit is two points weaker, there is no chance of winning.


    If you are in Kyushu, you can''t see the effect of such a sword soul. After all, sun Bing is the most powerful sword cultivation in the world, but in this world, he is the king of kendo.


    Even though the Tianyang swordsman, who has always been very indifferent, can see obvious surprise on his face at this time, but he soon completely converges. With a cold hum, he doesn''t open his mouth, but the same sharp edge erupts directly.


    Obviously, the swordsman of Tianyang also broke out his own sword soul. Compared with sun Bing, it was completely equal. The terrible breath crisscrossed in the void. Although the struggle of the sword soul was invisible, it was extremely dangerous.


    As for the spectators around, they are more aware that the swords in their hands are constantly shaking. It is very difficult to suppress them. Now the weak can not even control their own swords.


    In the face of this situation, the monk''s face changed again and again, but more exclamations came out: "you know, this is 3000 miles away from the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that it could affect us. These two men are really powerful."


    Although it is said that everyone wants to watch these battles closely in order to seek a breakthrough opportunity, some of them continue to gallop towards the distance for the sake of their own lives.


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking sound in the sky. Looking at the evil moon peak, we could find that Tianyu had a crack stretching for thousands of miles because of the confrontation between the two swordsmen.


    At the very first time that the crack appeared, sun Bing and Tianyang swordsman were both attacked by a certain amount, and the whole person retreated to the rear.


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very surprised, and secretly said: "if you really deserve to be the top-notch Tianjiao in the sword world, you can be as good as me in the soul of the sword. It''s really not a reputation."


    "I didn''t expect that the green shirt swordsman would be able to compete with me in such strength. He must be killed."In this moment, the thoughts of the two men changed rapidly. Before they could stand firm, they immediately attacked the enemy in front of them.


    It can be said that both sides of this battle have the belief that they will win. What Tianyang sword master inherits is the honor of Tianyang sword Valley, which has been deeply imprinted in the bone marrow for countless years, and he is not allowed to fail.


    However, what sun Bing needs is to take this opportunity to make his Kendo perfect. After all, after all, such a long time has passed and the time of three years is getting closer and closer. Sun Bing can also detect the feeling of leaving in the dark.


    So this is almost sun Bing''s last chance. Once the Kendo is completely completed, all sun Bing has left is only the last two sacred ways of time and space, breaking through the realm of the holy king, which is close at hand.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s Kendo this time is not the previous kendo. This can be regarded as sun Bing''s second recasting of kendo. Once improved, his own strength will usher in an amazing transformation.


    It was impossible for both of them to paint the sun ang Fen Fen Fen Fen Fen Fen, so the most tragic battle broke out at this time. Looking at the enemy in front of him, sun Bing took a deep breath and swept the sword of Zhuxian directly in front of him.


    "Star chopping"


    in a flash, many star visions were displayed, but this time it was more mysterious. Everyone can clearly see that there were seven big dipper stars, twelve yuan stars, twenty-eight constellations, 36 Tiangang and so on.


    After the perfection of the sword moves, the sword can almost explode with endless power, which is several times as much as Zeng sun Bing could play.


    Tianyang sword master felt such a terrible pressure, and his face changed dramatically after all, because under such an attack, he might even fall.


    Even in the past two years, there have been countless rumors about sun Bing, but he still didn''t pay attention to him. But after this move, the Tianyang sword master directly made sun Bing his biggest enemy.


    of course, as the countless years of inheritance, almost all the essence of the sword world gathered in the valley of Tianyang. Every generation of the sword is not weak. If it is not, then it is impossible to control the whole world of sword.


    So at this time, you can see that Tianyang swordsman hummed coldly, his red sword was raised, and a heat wave was swept out, and the temperature around him was raised a lot.


    "Blood stained setting sun"


    the long sword even turned into a fire dragon in the end. Even sun Bing couldn''t help marveling at the skill of transforming sword Qi into shape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two moves had already collided, and the earth shaking sound broke out directly. There was a heat wave in the air, and there were cracks in the space.


    When the aftermath of the battle dissipated, all the monks who watched the battle took a breath of cold air, because they suddenly found that the originally towering evil moon peak had become shorter in this move.


    Even at the top of the peak, you can see the very clear swordsman. The strong sense of sword is enveloping around, which is really shocking.

 Chapter 1788

    This can only be regarded as a beginning, and then the two figures in the sky, in an instant, attack each other again, and the dreadful and incomparable waves are once again diffused around.


    At one time, you can only see countless sword shadows and sword spirit emerging in the sky. Those who are lower than the swordsman''s cultivation can not even see clearly the two men who are at war. Only a flash of light can be seen.


    However, even though they were swordsmen, those who could really understand and have some understanding were still very rare. After all, the confrontation between the two at this time was really terrible.


    Vaguely, a sigh came out of the crowd: "I didn''t expect that in just one year, the strength of the green shirt swordsman has reached this level. I''m far behind. Even if I lose, it can be regarded as a glory."


    This man is the pride of a sect. Since he was defeated by sun Bing last time, he has been deeply worried about it. He is eager to defeat sun Bing and wash away his shame. But at this time, he finally realized the gap between himself and sun Bing.


    Even now, there are not a few monks who have such ideas. After all, this battle has attracted the attention of all people, especially the Tianjiao who was defeated by sun Bing. In the face of such a grand gathering, no one is vacant.


    Naturally, it was extremely difficult for sanxiu to gain something through such a battle. But when he put down his heart knot, many people even took this opportunity to fall into the deepest feeling, which was really a surprise.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his vigilance has been raised to the extreme. He thought that Yang Jiansheng was so rebellious that day, and his strength should not be too strong, but he could feel the strength of the other side only by fighting with him.


    This kind of degree is similar to sun Bing in Kyushu. It can be regarded as a saint invincible. Even a higher level of friars can also contend with it. It is terrible to say that the inheritance of Tianyang sword Valley for countless years is really amazing.


    If sun Bing, who has just come to this world, is facing the Tianyang sword master, he will be killed by the other party in a short time. However, sun Bing is not as weak as he was at the beginning. After two years of fierce fighting, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s sword field changes again, which is filled with endless killing breath. You can even hear ghosts crying and howling. Those who are not determined can not resist such a terrible breath.


    "Killing opportunities"


    the sword of Zhuxian was waving in front of him, which was a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. In addition, with such a terrible sword move, the bloody light of the sword appeared, and even a layer of bloody dark clouds formed in the sky. Countless monks fought under this breath.


    The sword light fell towards the sword master of Tianyang. It seemed that it was turned into an evil soul to eat people, and it was like a murdering Shura. It was strange and full of terrible power.


    "It''s just a little way. Look at me. It''s burning."


    In the face of sun Bing''s sword, for a while, the sword master of Tianyang was forced to retreat again and again. He felt a little anger in his heart. Finally, he withdrew from the blood colored cloud and stood in the sun. After standing in the sun, he immediately raised his sword and roared.


    At this time, it seems that you can see the endless sunshine converging towards the Tianyang sword master, and finally merge into the sword in his hand. The sword awn appears in an instant. At this moment, the temperature around the sky rises linearly, and a group of fire lights emerge from the sky.


    At this time, sun Bing could really understand why the other side was named Tianyang swordsman. It was precisely because he controlled the power of the scorching sun that he was able to integrate it into the long sword. This kind of pioneering work is really amazing.


    Almost in a moment, the ghost of the bloody sword disappeared without a trace, and even the rich blood gas dissipated a lot because of the burning temperature. The strength weakened to the extreme, and finally collapsed directly.


    On the contrary, the confluence of the sun''s sky fire is still shrouded in sun Bing, quite a feeling that he wants to completely kill sun Bing here.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, a sigh of relief appeared on the face of the Tianyang sword master, and then he said slowly:


    "it''s the so-called heaven made evil. You have done something, you have done evil by yourself, and you can''t live. In the past two years, you have challenged 135 sects and read countless sect secrets. Today, I will kill you here in Tianyang sword valley. ¡±


    all around, we can hear a faint scorn: "I knew that the green shirt swordsman could not be the opponent of Tianyang sword master. Now, if it is true, he is really a mole ant."


    "He''s finally dying. A year ago, he went to challenge my family. Finally, he read a lot of sword techniques in the door. Such robberies should be killed. Now he is going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of taunts, those monks who originally had a grudge against sun Bing will not miss such an excellent opportunity to beat a wet dog.


    But hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes scoffed even more. After looking around, he finally burst into laughter:


    "if it''s really a big trick to skate the world, I will pay my due chips for every challenge. It''s just that you are blinded by greed. If you refuse, then I turn around and leave. Why should I blame you at this time Me? "As soon as he said this, many monks who had been constantly criticizing sun Bing couldn''t help but pause in their tone. At this time, a soft explanation came out of the crowd: "yes, the swordsman in green also went to challenge my clan, but I didn''t agree. He turned around and left without any delay."


    After being confirmed, I could see that many monks'' faces were full of embarrassment, even with a little shame. I didn''t expect that their true face would be pierced in this way, and finally even more angry.


    But before waiting for this group of people to speak, sun Bing once again sneered: "besides, why do you think that just now has driven me into a desperate situation?"


    In an instant, countless friars'' faces changed wildly. Even the Tianyang swordsman, who had originally made a relaxed state, was filled with dignity in his eyes.


    The next moment, you can see sun Bing''s hands, and the whole sword area has changed again. Just like the Tianyang sword master, it is extremely hot, but the flame suspended behind Sun Bing is even more strange, because it is the strange fire in the heaven and earth, and has extremely mysterious power.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the sword was waved out, and the flame power that originally surrounded sun Bing broke out in a flash, and three kinds of flames filled in one after another. The terrible sense of crisis among them made everyone''s mind emerge a layer of haze.


    In the face of such a flame, the first one to realize the strangeness is the Tianyang sword master. After all, what they are best at is the power to control the scorching sun, and even more powerful at noon, but they have never seen such a strange flame.


    In particular, there is a terrible force that makes people feel threatened. It also makes Tianyang sword master feel beyond his control.


    But the arrow is on the string, and I have to send it. Even if I have all kinds of thoughts in my mind, I can only do my best to fight with sun Bing at this time. Otherwise, one negligence may lead to life crisis.


    After all, after such a long time of fighting, the Tianyang sword master completely knew sun Bing''s strength, which was almost impossible for him to distinguish up and down. He could not be careless at all.


    The two kinds of flames crisscross in the void. The vastness of sky fire, the strangeness of industrial fire, the mystery of wheel fire and the profundity of green fire are all so fascinating. The power of gathering together has reached a surprising degree.


    The sound of explosion reverberates in the void, and the afterwave diffused out of it is maintained and spread for millions of miles. If not for the concerted resistance of many scattered repairs who watched the war, the movement and stillness generated would be even greater.


    After this dispute, we can see that the evil moon peak, which has already suffered heavy damage, is getting shorter and full of the atmosphere of confrontation. However, the battle between sun Bing and Tianyang swordsman has not reached the end.

 Chapter 1789

    At this time, everyone knows that this battle has reached a white hot degree. If you don''t show some cards, it is undoubtedly very difficult to end this battle, so the most tragic confrontation will come next.


    Tianyang Shengzi''s face was also very gloomy at this time. He quietly looked at Sun Bing not far away and sent out a low voice: "good, good, good. I really didn''t expect that you could persist until now, but then I won''t keep my hand."


    When the words fall, you can only see a flash of light. In the left hand of Tianyang swordsman, a white sword appears, which emits a faint coolness, opposite to the sword on his right hand.


    "Is it coming? It is said that every generation of Tianyang swordsman has the highest strength when he is holding two swords. Especially this generation, he is more powerful. The two swords in his hands are the legendary red flame and frost. "


    The eyes of some monks hiding in the deepest place burst out bright light at this time, because in their eyes, the battle is really beginning at this time.


    In the face of the transformation of Tianyang swordsman, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s face is shocked. After all, it can be said that it is holding a sword with both hands. Although there is only one more sword, the difficulty is completely increased by geometric multiple.


    What''s more, a monk who uses a two handed sword is either a mole ant who doesn''t know anything about it, or he is a real strong man, who can produce unimaginable power.


    As a swordsman of Tianyang, naturally, he can''t be a weak mole ant. Then it means that the opponent''s strength is extremely strong, far beyond the strength shown previously.


    Looking at the two long swords, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was only one sword before, which was still undetectable. However, when the second sword appeared, it was clear through the breath that the two swords were a set.


    A single long sword can only be regarded as the acme of the sacred vessels. However, two swords appear together and are connected with each other. Under the influence of Daoyun, they even combine to form a supreme weapon. This situation can be said to be quite rare.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath, but there was no fear in his eyes. There was even a touch of excitement in the deepest part of his eyes. The blood in his body had already rolled up: "then we will wait and see."


    You know, in order to wait for this moment, sun Bing has spent a lot of time, besides, he also has cards.


    In a flash, everyone can hear a burst of decadent sound, and then sun Bing''s sword box is opened immediately, and the flying swords one after another are directly presented. The bright cold light turns into a beautiful arc in the sky.


    We should know that in the past two years, sun Bing has never given up on sword array. It can even be said that this unique world can be regarded as a paradise for sun Bing.


    Sword array has evolved for countless years in this world. Compared with sun Bing''s exploration alone, it has naturally matured a lot. With sun Bing''s array attainments that have become a master, it is not a difficult thing to understand and even understand them.


    For such a long time, even in the battle, sun Bing''s sword array power has been gradually improved, which has not been shown. It is more because he did not meet the opponent who let Sun Bing do his best to fight, but now it is totally different.


    Tianyang sword master fully has this qualification. The opponent can be said to be the most powerful enemy sun Bing has met since his cultivation. Even if the devil he once met is far inferior to him, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Twelve yuan Chen sword array"


    as soon as the flying sword left the sword box, sun Bing was madly infused with the tremendous spiritual power in the sea. A series of mysterious and incomparable lines filled the sky, and more shining inscriptions appeared. The sword array immediately shrouded from the sky.


    Even if it was noon and the sun was in the sky, with the emergence of the sword array, we could still see the stars, and the infinite starlight was converging towards the sword array, which showed a profound and terrible momentum.


    "Come on, look at me on the day of ice and fire"


    the master of the sword of Tianyang didn''t show any weakness. He had already launched an attack on Sun Bing''s terrible sword array. The two swords in his hand had two completely different breath, but they were closely related to each other.


    Under the integration and interweaving, the power that can erupt is a geometric multiple increase, which is at least twice as strong as the previous strength, which is almost unstoppable.


    However, we should know that the sword array not only has the power of sun Bing, but also contains the terrifying power of heaven and earth. Confrontation with the array is no different from fighting the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the Tianyang sword master is almost without any resistance, so he has been shrouded in the sword array by sun Bing. Seeing this scene, sun Bing does not have any hesitation, and turns around and has already penetrated into the sword array.


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing would never waste such a good opportunity. As soon as his mind moved, the twelve flying swords immediately breathed the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth, and the whole array of swords was filled with swords.Even if he is the master of Tianyang sword, he can''t face such sword Qi without any resistance, but it''s only a beginning. After all, sun Bing''s ultimate goal is to kill Jiang completely.


    In the transformation of mind and spirit, the virtual shadow of the twelve yuan Chen emerges. The flying sword, which has blessed the power of the stars, can break out more and more fierce attacks. As for the situation of Tianyang sword master, the situation is more and more dangerous.


    As for the obvious changes around him, Tianyang sword master can also clearly detect the change of his face. It''s a pity that he has specialized in the art field. Even he has a very shallow understanding of the sword array.


    It''s easy to get rid of some simple puzzles and illusory arrays, but in the face of such a mysterious and terrible sword array, with his eyesight, there is no way to find any flaws.


    However, he was more and more dangerous, so the last Tianyang swordsman was very gloomy and roared: "since I can''t break the sword array, I''ll destroy all these completely. I''d like to see what you should do then."


    Then, the breath of Tianyang swordsman was totally different, full of vastness and grandeur. He was madly infused into the two swords in his hand. The power of ice and fire crisscrossed, and the space even began to twist under this force.


    "* *"


    when the breath of Tianyang swordsman reached the extreme, the sword suddenly danced around. This attack was terrible to the extreme. After being released without fear, the threat was even more amazing.


    The space was distorted. Even if the sword array originally shrouded in all directions, under such a terrible attack, there were cracks one after another. However, after holding on to the short short film carving time, the cracks spread wildly, and even the whole sword array collapsed completely.


    This scene was undoubtedly beyond sun Bing''s expectation, even though he opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist, which was not light.


    But fortunately, in the twinkling of an eye, the secret method of Nirvana urges the original body to recover completely. However, a trace of fatigue can still be seen in his spirit. Of course, the state of Tianyang sword master is also not good, and his face is very pale.


    Obviously, this move can be regarded as a big consumption for him, but the whole person is separated from the sword array, otherwise, he will die in the end.


    At this time, the surrounding space was silent, and everyone was staring at the two people who were in the confrontation. After all, the battle had reached this level, far beyond their imagination. At this time, each battle could be regarded as a great harvest for them.


    Even though they were in a state of weakness, they both knew that the battle was still not over, so they did not delay any time at all. Only between breathing and breathing, the two figures began their final battle. At this time, they could only see the countless figures emerging in the sky.

 Chapter 1790

    At this time of the battle, both sides have no way to retreat, so every move and every form at this time is almost to sacrifice their lives to fight, and the final goal is to kill the other party.


    The two figures crisscrossed in the void, and the speed was as fast as it could be. We could only judge how many times the two men had fought each other by the clanging sound of weapons.


    The void is accompanied by two extremely powerful attacks, and there are cracks one after another. Even the monks who watch the battle from afar are in danger at this time, because the two people who fight with all their strength can not care about others, and the strength in their hands shows without reservation.


    At this moment, the friars around him were retreating to the rear. After all, their strength gap with sun Bing and others was too big. If they still stayed in the same place, it would be totally beyond their capacity.


    With the passage of time, the battle between sun Bing and Tianyang swordsman has become more and more anxious. Now the two people have almost reached a state of forgetting both things. Their minds are immersed in the battle in front of them. Moreover, the speed is faster and the strength of the moves is more and more terrible.


    As for sun Bing and Tianyang swordsman, they all absorbed the aura around them. Finally, they formed two whirlpools on top of their heads, and a mysterious atmosphere appeared around them.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks'' faces were filled with dignity. Finally, a man whispered to himself: "do you think this is to directly enter the enlightenment and break through?"


    After all, since ancient times, there are not a few monks who have broken through in the battle, and the first four weeks are surrounded by such a breath.


    However, no matter sun Bing or Tianyang swordsman had time to pay attention to the doubts of the war watchers, because at this time, only the opponents in front of them were in their eyes, and everything else, even the absorption of aura, was totally subconscious.


    However, through such a battle, sun Bing could feel that the blood in his body was surging, and Zhenyuan was also swimming in his meridians. There was a new feeling in the whole person, which seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth road.


    In such a state of obscurity, sun Bing''s control of himself reached the extreme in an instant. It seemed that every pore was under his control, and even the battle speed in sun Bing''s eyes became slow.


    The original complex sword technique was directly split in front of sun Bing''s eyes and became extremely simple. The 22 basic sword moves were clearly imprinted in sun Bing''s mind.


    In such a state, sun Bing wants to integrate his own learning with the 22 basic sword moves. It can be said that it is very simple and convenient. Moreover, there were some unsmooth places. If sun Bing cave looks at the fire, he can easily repair the flaw.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing has even integrated his own learning with the knowledge gained from this world, reaching the current acme.


    But at this time, sun Bing seems to hear a burst of broken sound, what barrier opened, the original shackles of sun Bing eventually disappeared, the second remodeling of kendo, is the explosion of bright light.


    This means that sun Bing''s swordsmanship has been completely completed, and it is not a simple consummation, but a combination of 22 basic sword moves and his own perfection.


    Sun Bing''s swordsmanship is the first in a million years in Kyushu. Even the sword Zun is not as good as sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who was clearly aware of his own strength, was gradually sober up after all. He found that he was still in the unconscious battle at this time, but in that state, every move he played was close to Tao, which could be called perfect.


    However, for sun Bing at this time, the power of these unconscious moves is good, but there is still a certain distance from what he really understands.


    as Sun Bing was as like as two peas, he looked at the sun''s sword saint in front of him, but his face was a strange smile, because the state of the other party was almost the same as that of his previous self. This meant that the other side was also in the middle of enlightenment.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s speed is a step faster after all, but it is precisely because of this step that sun Bing successfully leads the other side.


    Although sun Bing and Tianyang swordsman don''t have much hatred, the other side has provoked sun Bing several times and splashed dirty water on him, which has completely angered sun Bing. How can we sit back and watch the other side become powerful?


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately used to shrink into an inch, the speed of the whole person reached the extreme, and retreated toward the rear.


    At the moment sun Bing left, he lost his opponent''s Tianyang swordsman, and he woke up directly. At this time, he could clearly see the anger and resentment in his eyes.


    Because his previous breakthrough is only one step away from the final breakthrough, but because there is no external pressure, such opportunities are in front of him, watching the other party disappear, anger can be imagined.We should know that the hatred of obstructing the road is more serious than killing parents. As for the culprit, sun Bing is naturally the culprit. At the next moment, that pair of eyes full of hatred directly fell on Sun Bing.


    Tianyang sword master almost attacked sun Bing like crazy. His whole body was full of violent and floating breath. He lost his sense, which was totally different from that before. However, the fluctuation was especially amazing.


    If sun Bing was a moment ago, he would be very flustered in the face of such an attack, and might even be forced into a desperate situation. In a word, it is very dangerous. After all, his sword moves still have some flaws.


    But now it''s totally different. After he has mastered all the knowledge of the sword world and completely completed his own swordsmanship, sun Bing''s cultivation strength seems to have no change, but it is almost different from that before.


    So looking at the fierce and murderous moves, I didn''t have any fear in my heart. My face was very calm, but I waved the sword of killing immortals in front of the Tianyang swordsman.


    "Sweeping the world"


    a sword appeared slowly, and the power of the vertical and horizontal sword spread over 30000 Li. There was almost nothing in front of me that could stop such a terrible edge.


    Tianyang sword master didn''t put this sword in his heart, but with the approaching distance, he could feel the terrible power contained in the sword more and more. When he reacted, it was too late.


    The sword light had passed through the body of Tianyang swordsman in an instant, and the time was even frozen at this time. Countless friars watched the scene helplessly and finally fell silent, because the body of Tianyang sword master was directly stopped in the air.


    But everyone can feel that the vitality of Tianyang swordsman is gradually disappearing. At last, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, but he couldn''t speak any words. His body fell directly from the air.


    Seeing this scene, all the friars could feel their eyes black. They didn''t expect that the final result would be this. However, they soon felt a deep fear. We should know that the Tianyang sword master was the successor of Tianyang sword Valley, who had only appeared for thousands of years, but now he has fallen into the hands of sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule. Finally, there was even a trace of pity, as if he were looking at the dead.


    But for all this, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. The whole person galloped in front of him at the fastest speed. In the next moment, the original red inflammation and frost in the hands of Tianyang sword master succeeded in reaching sun Bing''s hands.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face finally showed a smile, because the two swords together are worthy of the supreme weapon. In this way, as long as they are sacrificed, sun Bing can really take this opportunity to call out his next sword.

 Chapter 1791

    However, before sun Bing can see through the two swords in front of him, he can detect that in a flash, there are many murderous eyes coming out.


    After turning his head, sun Bing can see that he has been watching the war one by one. Now his eyes are fixed on Sun Bing, and there is a look of eagerness on his face.


    After all, the result in front of us completely exceeded all people''s expectations. In people''s minds, no matter what, the winner of this battle is undoubtedly the Tianyang sword master. This is the truth that has evolved for countless years.


    As for the so many monks gathered here, one is to watch the fun, the other is to be able to close their relationship with Tianyang sword valley.


    However, the final result has a startling change. The Tianyang swordsman who is favored by countless people unexpectedly falls into sun Bing''s hands. When he knows the result, everyone knows that sun Bing is finished.


    You know, it''s Tianyang sword Valley, which has been passed down for countless years since ancient times. There are so many powerful people hidden in it. Even the sword Zun exists, but it''s just that they are hardly born.


    However, now, the Tianyang swordsman cultivated by Tianyang sword Valley has fallen into sun Bing''s hands. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    So since Sun Bing is completely finished, why don''t they take this opportunity to capture sun Bing and send him to the sword valley of Tianyang? In this way, at least we can get the friendship of Tianyang sword valley.


    At this moment, it can be said that sun Bingcai was really in great trouble, which was even bigger than the trouble he had challenged numerous schools in the previous two years.


    Moreover, it is not only many clan families who want to capture sun Bing, but also those who have been proud of sun Bing. Their eyes are full of greedy eyes.


    You should know that the life of free cultivation is very hard, and it is very difficult to obtain some cultivation resources, especially the lack of advanced sword skills, which leads to the weak strength of free cultivation.


    If you can get the friendship of Tianyang sword Valley, you can not only take this opportunity to obtain a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but also have the sword magic power, get the guidance of experts, and your own strength can also be improved a lot.


    At this time, sun Bing is a naked treasure house in the eyes of all people. Now there is no action. It''s just because no one has taken the lead.


    Sun Bing, who has experienced numerous crises since childhood, saw some greedy eyes and many thoughts flashed in his mind. Almost immediately, the manager knew why.


    After all, such a situation is equivalent to killing Daozi in Kyushu. As for Buddhists, they are directly against the whole world. It can be said that there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth, and there is only one possibility of falling.


    But there is no fear in sun Bing''s heart. After all, he is not a person in the sword world from the beginning to the end. Moreover, after his own Kendo is completely completed, sun Bing can more clearly realize that the feeling of calling in the dark is more and more intense, and even gradually approaching himself.


    Without waiting for the monks around him to start to act, sun Bing immediately urged his whole body of Zhenyuan and his mind to turn. At this time, the space bloomed with ripples and spread around.


    Seeing this scene, some of the monks who had been watching the war in the distance had changed their faces. At this time, they could not help shouting: "quick, quick, block this son''s way and block the surrounding space. He is ready to escape."


    After all, for two years, even if they didn''t know anything about sun Bing, after such a long time, many moves of sun Bing have made them very familiar, especially the speed that people can''t catch up with, which makes people feel angry.


    How many times in the face of the enemy''s siege, sun Bing relied on such a speed that ordinary people can''t reach to escape successfully. As for them, they can only be disappointed.


    However, it was too late to speak these words. Even at this time, we could clearly see a faint smile on Sun Bing''s mouth. Then, in the sight of countless people, he stepped forward and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same moment of sun Bing''s disappearance, dozens or even hundreds of attacks fell directly on the place where he had stood before, and the surrounding space was completely sealed. In an instant, the space was disordered and broke into pieces.


    If you are in it, even if you are a strong person in the realm of the sword king, you will fall. After all, such an offensive is really too terrible.


    However, it is a pity that every person''s face appears a trace of haze, because he was a little slow before, and lost everything by a thousand miles. It is precisely because of the instant that sun Bing successfully escaped.


    However, it would be totally impossible to give up sun Bing at this point. Even if we could see one monk after another, they would pass on the things that happened here to all around through flying swords.


    As for those clan families, they took this opportunity to crazy start hunting sun Bing. No matter what, they wanted to see people alive and dead to see their bodies. In a word, it was impossible to let Sun Bing go.


    In a short period of time, this news had been passed to the Tianyang sword valley. As expected, it did not surprise everyone. Tianyang sword Valley directly executed a killing order against sun Bing in the whole sword world.We should know that for countless years, this is the first Tianyang sword master to fall down in Tianyang sword valley. This is tantamount to infuriating him. If sun Bing is not killed completely, then the name of Tianyang sword valley will collapse.


    Moreover, Tianyang sword Valley not only sent out many strong men, but also sent out wanted men. As long as a monk who can kill sun Bing, he can even allow a person to worship in Tianyang sword valley.


    As soon as this news spread, it has made countless people feel crazy. We should know that the position of Tianyang sword Valley in the sword world is no different from that of Taoism and Buddhism in Kyushu. What an opportunity and honor it is to be able to enter it.


    So for a while, the whole sword world reverberated all about sun Bing''s wanted, even if only some friars who looked like sun Bing were also greatly troubled.


    Almost facing the whole world''s pursuit, even though sun Bing''s strength is strong, it is far from possible that he is an opponent of so many people. Even with his years of escape experience, it is dangerous.


    But at this time sun Bing still insisted, because the distance of three years is getting shorter and shorter. As long as we can persist to the end, then it is the time for sun Bing to escape.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s situation is becoming more and more difficult. After all, there are too many opponents on the other side. Every time sun Bing exposes his position once, in a short time, countless enemies will swarm in.


    In the end, sun Bing is still exposed even though he relies on the technique of face changing, because in this world, no matter how much the breath on his body is hidden, it is useless to change. There is a secret treasure, and the breath of sword soul is the most important thing to explore.


    is as like as two peas in the world. So what Sun Bing has is the same spirit of the sword. So even though he has the ability to be surprised, he can not avoid the other''s prying. Whenever Sun Bing runs to somewhere, he can be found and almost reached the end of his life.


    Of course, relying on the world''s speed of shrinking into an inch, it is difficult to catch up with sun Bing even if he is a swordsman.


    However, the news kept passing around, and more and more friars came to pursue sun Bing, and sun Bing''s situation naturally became more and more difficult.


    Finally, sun Bing was trapped under heavy siege.


    At this time, we can see that sun Bing is standing on the top of the peak alone. If we look around, we can see that there are endless strong people in all directions, and almost all the space is closed. However, sun Bing''s eyes directly fall on the first person.


    The other party is dressed in a long white shirt, but the red sun is embroidered all around. Especially the breath on his body is extremely anxious and hard to get close to. This is the monk who came to kill sun Bing by Tianyang sword valley.


    "Evil barrier, how can you escape here and now? How dare you kill the proud son of Tianyang sword Valley? I''ll let you pay for it with your life today."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a touch of light irony, and then slowly said: "I''m just fighting with him. There are casualties in the competition. Isn''t it a normal thing? It''s your Tianyang sword valley. It''s really a bully. "


    Immediately, you can see that middle-aged man''s words are blocked for a moment, but the next moment, his heart is filled with endless anger: "death is approaching, even dare to sophistry, today no matter what, we will kill you, as an example."


    "It''s impossible to kill me in this life."


    But at this time, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, even in the face of the siege of heaven and earth, there was no fear in his heart.


    I don''t know why, seeing sun Bing''s indifferent performance, although one by one Xiu can''t say anything, but in his heart, there is a trace of evil.


    "Do it."


    A shout came out directly. The next moment, all the friars attacked sun Bing at the center.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, who was still under siege, was in front of the countless people, and disappeared in a flash. He could not detect a trace of breath.


    To know that the surrounding space has been completely sealed, but even so, it is still directly disappeared, which makes people very confused.


    Tianyang sword Valley did not give up and continue to look for sun Bing, but as time went on, one year, two years, ten years and a hundred years later, there was no news at all, as if it had disappeared in this world.

 Chapter 1792

    "I''m back at last. If it''s a little later at night, I''ll be dead."


    A long sigh came out directly. Sun Bing suddenly found that he was back in the bodhi tree crown once again, and the familiar Kyushu breath came from all around.


    Looking back on what she had experienced before, she suddenly felt like a dream, and even sun Bing doubted whether all this was true or not? Does Kyushu really have such a world?


    Infinite doubts echoed in sun Bing''s mind. In a flash, sun Bing seemed to have thought of something. He immediately opened the sword box behind him. Later, he could see that one sword full of frost and the other with endless flame was quietly suppressed in the deepest part of the sword box.


    This is exactly what sun Bing got from that day''s sun Bing''s red flame and frost. No matter how much controversy there is at this moment, there may or may not exist in that side of the world. All in all, they are immersed in sun Bing''s heart.


    After a short period of sadness, sun Bing immediately examined his physical condition carefully, and then he could see the most powerful holy way hidden in his body, which was even more brilliant than the other holy doctrines combined.


    It was Kendo, which had undergone the second transformation. Even if it had not been urged, sun Bing could still feel the terrible fluctuation contained in it.


    And not only that, sun Bing can also be keenly aware that his own Zhenyuan has become more and more sharp. Similar to Jianyuan in the sword world, the sword power is more vigorous, the sword area is broader, and the sword soul is more obscure.


    It can be said that after returning to Kyushu, even if sun Bing knows that his own strength should have been greatly improved, and even can be regarded as a metamorphosis.


    However, sun Bing did not know how powerful he was now. After all the previous events, sun Bing seemed to be reborn from nirvana. At this time, he was full of self-confidence, because a monk of the same realm could no longer be qualified to threaten him.


    "Jie Jie, sun Bing, you are back at last. It''s not in vain for me to wait."


    Sun Bing is feeling his body changes, not far away suddenly came a burst of very bleak laughter, the next moment, is full of murderous eyes fell on Sun Bing.


    "Tuobaxiong, I didn''t expect you were still here."


    Even though he didn''t turn around, sun Bing''s mouth had been slowly spitting out these words. When he raised his head, he could see that the towering figure of Tuoba Xiong was not far away.


    "Ha ha ha, I am here naturally. If I leave, how can I wait for you?" In the face of sun Bing''s inquiry, tuobaxiong not only did not refute, but also felt quite complacent at this time:


    "I really didn''t expect that you, the evil creature, should have such an opportunity. However, your chance this time, as well as the many treasures in your body, are all in my pocket. Please leave it to me completely."


    However, Tuoba Xiong did not see that sun Bing''s face had not changed. His eyes were full of surprise and shock, and finally became extremely cold. What did not exist was fear.


    Then, tuobaxiong did not hesitate at all, his face was full of countless ferocious smiles, and his mouth was even more frantically shouting: "today is the time of your death, you can rest assured to go, I will help you with all your good."


    After saying that, he made every effort to attack sun Bing. It seems that there is the power of calming the heaven and earth in the fists. This is the boxing technique on which MOPA is famous, and the domineering power is extremely strong.


    In the face of all this, sun Bing didn''t resist at all. He just stood there quietly. In an instant, the two fist seals had come to sun Bing.


    However, at this time, the space around Sun Bing gradually began to twist. The two particularly domineering fist marks crushed one space crack after another with a towering momentum, but finally they were completely dissipated.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the expression of "must have" on Tuoba Xiong''s face disappeared, and even his smile became stiff. Finally, there was shock, difference and even deep fear in his eyes.


    Finally, he exclaimed: "you, you, your injury has recovered?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s originally cold face suddenly revealed a smile, and then slowly shook his head: "I have been cured, but it has not been shown."


    If sun Bing had the habit of hiding himself, it was because although his strength was powerful, he was not invincible in the world. But now it is totally different. He has merged the opportunity of the sword world. At this time, sun Bing''s strength has become extremely strong.


    It can be said that as long as the supreme power does not attack, then sun Bing will have absolute strength, so naturally there is no need to hide and hide. At this time, it is necessary to use absolute strength to suppress all enemies.


    When sun Bing''s words fall, we can see that tuobaxiong''s face has changed, especially after carefully detecting sun Bing''s breath and confirming that there is no vanity, there is a touch of panic in his eyes.After all, sun Bing''s military achievements as the most respected offspring can be said to be clear. For sun Bing''s terrible strength, even his father Tuoba supreme, has been shown more than once.


    If sun Bing is injured, he still has a chance to pick up the leak, but once sun Bing''s strength is at the peak, he knows that he will definitely not have any chance and will be killed by the other party in a short time.


    Knowing the news, Tuoba Xiong had already started to move, but instead of attacking sun Bing, he quickly retreated to the rear. In his hand, there was a transmission jade rune, and he wanted to escape.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a trace of indelible disappointment. We should know that no matter how the other party is, he is a most respected son. He is so spineless.


    But Sun Bing will not be merciful because of the other party''s identity. We should know that the other party even wanted to kill sun Bing completely in the past.


    If the original sun Bing, want to kill each other, really need to spend some hands and feet, but this is not the same as before, even if the other side has begun to flee, but Sun Bing still stands still in place.


    "Space sword field"


    in a short time, with sun Bing as the center, the space within a hundred miles is under his control, and many space cracks appear, which are filled with many sword shadows and sword lights, which easily envelop tuobaxiong.


    As for the transmission of jade slips is really powerful, but now the surrounding space is in sun Bing''s control, there is no slightest effect.


    Tuoba Xiong, who realized this, changed his face a lot. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing with both eyes, and roared in a low voice: "if you let me go today, I''ll give up where you are."


    "It''s really a good calculation. Since you want me to be a man, why didn''t you leave a line for me before?" Sun Bing is very angry and laughs. Looking at Tuoba Xiong not far away, he doesn''t expect that the other side is so shameless.


    After hearing these words, Tuoba Xiong''s face was extremely ugly, even some ferocious: "it must be noted that I am also the most respected son. If you kill me, then my father will not let you go."


    "I believe that Tuoba supreme is a man who knows the truth, but it is you who really shamed him." Sun Bing is still slowly shaking his head.


    "Since you want me to die, I won''t let you suffer."


    The last tuobaxiong''s eyes are full of madness, and even completely lost his reason. For the first time in such a long time, he felt that death was so close, which was almost his last chance of life.


    The power in the blood is gathering together madly. It seems that you can see a faint shadow in the void, full of vast breath, which makes people fear. This is the card sealed in the blood.


    For a long time, in the face of such magical powers, sun Bing had no way to stop him. He even watched many enemies escape in front of him. After all, such blood magic power even had supreme power.


    But at this time, sun Bing could finally feel the fluctuation of the power. Although it was powerful, it did not reach a distant level. Zhuxian sword bloomed with bright light, and the long sword was killed in front of him with the momentum of thunder.


    The shadow behind tuobaxiong has not yet been fully condensed, but the bright sword has come to our eyes, and directly begins the final confrontation with the virtual shadow.


    At this time, we can clearly see that in the small sharp sword, the vague shadow almost began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye, but only insisted on a short short short time, and it was a complete collapse.


    As for Tuoba Xiong, who lost his last refuge, he was even more unlikely to be sun Bing''s opponent. There was no barrier at all. He fell from the top. In a short time, he could detect that the breath on Tuoba Xiong was gradually disappearing.


    The whole human body is like a kite with a broken string. From the crown of the ancient bodhi tree, it falls downward, and even the panic on its face can be seen.


    After killing tuobaxiong completely, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. This matter is finally over. Then what is needed next is to reach the top of the ancient bodhi tree.


    You should know that there are countless mysterious Bodhisattvas in the legend, but they have not appeared up to this time, and that is the chance for sun Bing to fully comprehend the Tao of time and space.

 Chapter 1793

    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing and tuobaxiong''s fall were forgotten, and the whole person continued to gallop toward the top. After all, it has been a long time before. I believe that many people are ahead of sun Bing at this time. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s speed can not help but be faster.


    Although it is said that the higher the bodhi tree is, the more powerful the pressure will be. But once sun Bing can still feel a trace of restraint, but now the whole person is extremely relaxed.


    After all, after all, sun Bing, who combined many magic powers in the sword world, was too powerful. Before he cooperated with sun Bing, he almost reached the level of invincible saints. He did not even know how powerful he was now.


    Therefore, this kind of small oppression is just like a breeze blowing on Sun Bing, and it is not affected at all.


    In each step, sun Bing can climb tens of feet upward, but we must not underestimate this number. We should know that, in addition to sun Bing, even the most respected offspring, after bearing such terrible pressure, are slow as snails.


    Almost in a moment, sun Bing had already crossed the distance that ordinary monks could only cross after several days'' hard work. Unfortunately, there was no chance to enter the Bodhi leaves in the whole process.


    Although there is a trace of regret in his heart, sun Bing did not feel sad about it. After all, it is a kind of gift to have such an opportunity once. What''s more, it is almost impossible to obtain a second chance, which has never happened since ancient times.


    In the process of climbing up, sun Bing also saw the rest of the monks, but because the other side and sun Bing can be said to have never known each other, plus the enemy does not attack me, I do not prisoners, sun Bing did not conflict with them.


    With the distance from the top of the ancient Bodhi Tree getting closer and closer, even sun Bing can clearly detect a pressure on his body, which makes his speed slow down a lot.


    However, at this time, sun Bing, who was trying to climb up, suddenly appeared a faint smile on his face. Through his keen eyes, he could see the figure of Wu Zhu and others not far above.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep hatred. We should know that it was ten people from the other side that forced Sun Bing to fall. Even if sun Bing successfully recovered his body injury, it was impossible to erase the hidden hatred.


    At the moment sun Bing saw Wu Zhu and others, Wu Zhu also saw sun Bing''s figure, and his face changed abruptly at this moment.


    You know, it''s not too far away from the top of the bodhi tree. Even some frail monks can''t bear the terrible power to come here, let alone sun Bing, who was badly hurt.


    But now I see sun Bing''s figure. What does it mean? Even if you don''t need to think about it, you can clearly see that sun Bing''s injury has been cured.


    At the thought of this, Wu Zhu''s face became more and more ugly. We should know that the battle on that day had made them feel palpitation, and one of them had fallen. We can imagine how powerful sun Bing was.


    Not only is Wu Zhu, Jin Yan on the side also saw sun Bing''s figure, the breath in this instant, becomes strange.


    Together with Wu Zhu Jinyan and others, the remaining nine Taigu wanzu''s most respected descendants all set their eyes on Sun Bing. The whole person stopped the original action and stood on the branches of the ancient bodhi tree, showing a faint encircling circle around Sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that you sent it to your door. Seeing your breath, I think it should be cured. Even the wound can be repaired. We really look down on you."


    "If you hibernate here, we really can''t do anything about you, but you didn''t expect that you would come to the door by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After such a long time of precipitation, there is no doubt that the strength of nine people has improved a lot. Although there is no one, the breath and pressure gathered together are more powerful than the last ten people.


    But in the face of such a terrible pressure, sun Bing''s face has not changed at all. If you observe carefully, you can even see the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, as if to ridicule.


    Although some of the most respected descendants said that their strength had been greatly improved, sun Bing''s transformation was even greater. With the help of the previous sword world, they had reached a level of fearlessness. Otherwise, they would not have revealed the fact that their injuries had recovered.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing calmly swept the faces of the most respected children in front of him. His intention of killing broke out in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing: "good, good, good, which is really beyond my expectation.


    I didn''t expect that you would be so neat, so I don''t need to spend more time looking for it. Today, this place is the place where you will die. If you can die on the ancient tree of Bodhi, it is indeed a kind of creation. "


    However, after sun Bing''s words fell, the nine most respected descendants of other nationalities around Sun Bing looked at each other, with indelible doubts in their eyes. Unexpectedly, sun Bing said these words."Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really the most important thing in the world. I think you''ve got a good wound on your body, but you''ve also suffered a lot of injuries to your head. Have you forgotten that you looked like a lost dog last time?" Suddenly, a burst of disdain directly spread out.


    Looking up, you can see that this is what the supreme son of the God family said. The three pairs of eyes were staring at Sun Bing with strong resentment and a desire to kill sun Bing quickly.


    After all, the animosity between them and sun Bing has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years. They thought they could kill sun Bing completely last time, but they didn''t expect to let him escape.


    But now naturally, it will not happen. After all, this time, the nine of them want to wipe out the roots. Even if they pay a huge price, they will kill sun Bing.


    Immediately, everyone''s breath gradually rises, and the surrounding atmosphere becomes more and more solidified. The pressure is almost suffocating, which is terrible to the extreme.


    As for sun Bing, seeing this scene, he was also very satisfied. After all, Wu Zhu and others wanted to kill sun Bing completely, but he did not want to report the hatred of that year. Unfortunately, he never found any opportunity.


    But now it can finally be realized, so before silence, sun Bing''s sword box behind him can''t help but open slowly, and the sword of killing immortals is in his hand. Sun Bing''s heart is full of lofty sentiments.


    Sun Bing, once an irresistible enemy, is no longer the real peak in front of him. He doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    However, when the atmosphere reached the acme and both sides were about to do something about it, everyone could clearly feel that the ancient bodhi tree was emitting a terrible power.


    When you lower your head, you can see the ancient bodhi trees, and there are many mysterious inscriptions on them. The air is filled with a fresh and natural breath, and the speed of the whole person''s perception of the road has accelerated a lot.


    At this moment, the faces of sun Bing and Wu Zhu changed slightly, and countless thoughts flashed through their minds, but they all gathered at one point. Could it be said that Bodhi was about to appear at this time?


    Even if they are not sure about this, sun Bing and others dare not gamble. After all, Bodhi is too precious, and the number is too small. If we continue to fight, we may lose the opportunity.


    Finally, on that day, the supreme son of the protoss could only look at Sun Bing with a trace of scorn and directly open his mouth: "this time, let you go for a while, and the next time you meet is your death."


    When the words fell, Wu Zhu and others did not delay any time at all. They tried their best to rush to the top of the ancient bodhi tree. No matter how great the pressure was, they should arrive at the first time.


    But Wu Zhu and others didn''t find out. After hearing the previous words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "just in time, this is also what I want to say."


    Just as sun Bing was ready to start, a very familiar cry came from behind: "brother sun, brother sun, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really fate."


    After turning his head, you can see Li Tianxing is galloping from below, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    When he came to sun Bing''s side, Li Tianxing''s face appeared a bit of doubt, and then he became more excited. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing and he directly asked, "brother sun, do you think your injury has been cured?"


    For Li Tianxing''s concern, sun Bing''s face also appeared a gentle smile, although there was no direct answer, but also slowly nodded, which was tacit.


    Then sun Bing waved his hand to stop the other party''s desire to continue to ask, and then he said: "talk again next time. Now, time is running out. It is very likely that Bodhi appears. We can''t waste any time. We must get to the top as soon as possible."


    Li Tianxing is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. Even though there are countless doubts in his heart, he also slowly nods, and the two people gallop up together. With the help of sun Bing, they have disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1794

    The abrupt change of Bodhi ancient trees is beyond everyone''s expectation. The attraction brought by them is also amazing. After all, Bodhisattva is such a treasure that everyone will not let go easily.


    So along the way, it was obvious that a group of people rushed towards the top of the tree, even though the pressure was very huge, but all people were doing their best to do everything, even could not even have time to hand in hand with the enemy nearby, lest they would delay a little time.


    At this time, sun Bing also first noticed the strength of Li Tianxing. Even though he was not slow, he could still follow him, even his face could not see too much pressure.


    According to the strength shown by the other party, and the conjecture of sun Bing, it can be judged that Li Tianxing''s strength should be similar to the devil son who sun Bing had previously played. It is definitely the top strength in Jiuzhou. Few of the same generation can surpass each other.


    As for this result, sun Bing''s heart is not surprised much, and Li Tianxing seems to have noticed sun Bing''s prying. They look at each other and smile. At this time, the movement is not too fast, and it is easy to surpass some monks.


    Under such terrible pressure, it took half an hour to come to an end. Suddenly sun Bing''s face appeared a little joy, because he could see that a light fell from above, and the magnificent crown of Bodhi ancient tree was more.


    All of this represents that sun Bing and others have reached their destination after all. For a while sun Bing and Li Tianxing breathe a deep breath, the real elements of the whole body run in the meridians, and their speed has been greatly improved in a moment.


    The next flash has reached the highest point of the Bodhi ancient tree, which is a very flat crown, but its area is also very large. If you do not know that it is the top of bodhi tree, even think it is a completely strange continent.


    But what attracted sun Bing and Li Tianxing most at this time is that at the center of the crown, it is obvious that a particularly old branch can be seen, which has a strong historical vicissitudes, as if it had existed for many years.


    Almost every monk standing on the top of the canopy can feel the almost archaic breath, and under the influence of this breath, his own understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is accelerating.


    "Is there the branch of Bodhisattva? Why can''t you see Bodhi at this time? " At that time, sun Bing asked about his subconscious opening. Li Tianhang on the side of the


    could not help but nodded slowly, and then gently said, "yes, according to the ancient books, it is the most important place of the ancient bodhi tree. It is called the Bodhi core, which is the essence of the whole bodhi tree, and the bodhi tree is also born."


    After finishing this speech, Li Tianxing could not help but settle down: "as for why Bodhi has not appeared at this time, I think it is because time has not arrived."


    "Is it not yet? What is this? " Sun Bing is full of doubts in his heart, his eyes are looking at Li Tianxing.


    "Brother sun has no idea that Bodhisattva can only be born every ten thousand years. Every time it appears only a short day, if missed, it can only wait for the second million years. Moreover, only nine Bodhisattva can be grown on the bodhi tree. If


    is still not picked by anyone, then there will be a Bodhi child disappeared in the past ten thousand years, and the essence will blend into the rest of the Bodhi.


    but this one in the twinkling of an eye is very unacceptable, which contains nine Poe''s essence. If it is refined and refined, no matter how big the road is, it will be able to comprehend and perfect it in a flash. It is the precious treasure that countless people dream of.


    Li Tianxing carefully looked at the Bodhi core not far away, explaining to sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing, who heard this, had a ripple in his heart. Finally, the waves were turbulent. If sun Bing had not memorized it correctly, it had been more than a hundred thousand years since the last Bodhi ancient tree appeared.


    That doesn''t mean that the Bodhisattva is of better quality and even can make sun Bing the only space left and the road of time completely complete.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes will appear a bright light, for this time Bodhisattva son, sun Bing can say that the potential is necessary.


    But in this short time, sun Bing can see that the figures emerge from below one after another. After a while, one monk after another stands at the top of bodhi tree, and looks at the enemies around him with vigilance.


    At random, sun Bing could find that there are many acquaintances, such as the pig belly witch, Jin Yan and other nine other super descendants of foreign nationality, and several other super descendants of the foreign nationality that sun Bing had never seen before.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t know them, there is no big idea in his heart. After all, through the devil''s affairs, he has already let him know. Sometimes the ranking among the ten thousand families is irrelevant to his own strength.


    Not only the Taigu Wan people, but also a lot of strong people can be seen among the people. Of course, there are naturally three enemies of sun Bing, Longao, zhaohao and Lu Chen.This point is to let Sun Bing very doubt, why with their strength, even able to come here undamaged, is really amazing.


    At the same time, the three men also saw sun Bing''s figure. At this time, they could not help but appear a long-lasting expression on their faces. At the bottom of their eyes, there was a palpitating cold. It was obvious that there was no room for relaxation between the two sides.


    "Eh, brother sun, I don''t know if you have seen tuobaxiong? Why didn''t you see him at this time


    Just when sun Bing carefully looks around the environment, Li Tianxing on one side can''t help but ask directly.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of color, and then he could not help but speak slowly: "although he is a most respected son, his strength is quite strong, but there are not a few strong people gathered here. It can be said that he offended some people and was killed."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, he could clearly see that Li Tianxing''s face flashed a touch of color, and then nodded slowly: "I see. That''s a pity."


    Then there will be no unnecessary words. After all, both sides are smart people. Some things don''t need to be broken at all. They just reveal a little bit of information, so we can infer accurate things.


    Through this, Li Tianxing can clearly know that tuobaxiong should have fallen in the hands of sun Bing. For this result, in addition to a little pity, he has no extra sympathy.


    After all, from the first meeting, Li Tianxing could detect Tuoba Xiong''s greed hidden in his eyes. Moreover, sun Bing was not a troublemaker, so it was only Tuoba Xiong who actively provoked sun Bing.


    In a flash, the topic was forgotten by the two men, and then they looked around cautiously, because in this short period of time, more and more monks came.


    You know, almost all the people who can get here are the most respected descendants, except sun Bing. At this time, even if Bodhi has not appeared, there is a strange smell in the air.


    As for Li Tianxing, he took the opportunity to directly introduce sun Bing: "there is the most respected son of Chunyang, named Zhang Daoling. He majored in sitting and forgetting Sutra. His strength is hard to be matched by ordinary people, even if it is slightly inferior to it."


    Following Li Tianxing''s introduction, sun Bing looked directly, and then he could see a young man in a white robe standing quietly in the same place, surrounded by an ethereal atmosphere, which was obviously quite powerful.


    "There is Lingbo''s supreme daughter, called Linyun. She is proficient in magic arts. She can''t tell the truth from the false. Although she is a woman, women are not inferior to men."


    Later, a woman in a purple dress appeared in sun Bing''s line of sight, which seemed enchanting and as holy as a fairy, strange and frightening.


    However, sun Bing had no fear at all in his heart. After all, the sword soul is the killer of magic arts in the world. No matter what magic skills are in front of him, they are just a sword in the end.

 Chapter 1795

    Not long ago, hundreds of people gathered on the top of the bodhi tree, but if each of them were taken out, they would be regarded as the most powerful and proud son in Kyushu. Almost all of them were the most respected descendants. This situation can be said to be eye-catching.


    Anyone in such an environment, will have a lot of pressure, but Sun Bing''s face is still very calm, because he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Such a large number of favored sons of heaven gathered together, and naturally there were many frictions. However, when we thought of the Bodhi who was about to be born, we all restrained each other. But everyone knew that when Bodhi appeared, the war broke out.


    As for Li Tianxing, he could not help being nervous at this time. His strength was not false, but there were too many powerful enemies in front of him. In such a struggle, he might fall down with him, which could be said to be quite dangerous.


    Time in the confrontation between the people, gradually flow, but that let countless people look forward to Bodhisattva still did not appear, a blink of an eye has passed half a month.


    During this period of time, no one came here any more, and even the fighting between the people was reduced a lot. As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to sort out his harvest and sum up all the previous things thoroughly, and the whole person reached the peak.


    But also at this time, a very abstruse and also with the atmosphere of vicissitudes, directly shrouded over.


    After being aware of this, a burst of light burst out in everyone''s eyes at this time. Their eyes were fixed on the Bodhi core in the middle. They were surprised to see that the Bodhi core, which had never been moving in the past, is now growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The delicate green blooms with faint light, and the air is filled with a mysterious atmosphere, which makes people relaxed and happy. Then, under the gaze of all people, a Bodhi grows slowly.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, because at this time, sun Bing seemed to be able to notice that, with the growth of Bodhi, even the vitality of the whole bodhi tree was gradually disappearing, but the breath was too weak to be ignored.


    As the Bodhi grew older, sun Bing could feel that the more vitality of the ancient bodhi trees passed away. As for the final target of collection, it was among the Bodhisattvas not far away in front of him.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically. He immediately pulled Li Tianxing beside him and asked, "will the birth of Bodhi Zi consume the vitality of ancient bodhi trees?"


    "How could that be possible? We should know that the ancient bodhi tree is the oldest spiritual root. If the birth of Bodhi needs vitality, then the ancient bodhi tree has already withered completely Li Tianxing shook his head without hesitation.


    Then we can see that sun Bing''s face becomes very ugly, and his heart is full of doubts. At this time, he can''t help but directly say: "what''s the matter? What happened? You asked that question? "


    But after getting the answer, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing this scene, Li Tianxing also had a bit of trouble in his heart. Then he immediately investigated the situation of the bodhi tree.


    Just the next moment, Li Tianxing''s face was particularly ugly. Even at this time, he could not help exclaiming: "this, this, how is this possible? You should know that this is a bodhi tree, why is its vitality so rare?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the current speed, I believe that when Bodhisattva appears, the vitality of the ancient bodhi tree will be completely exhausted." Sun Bing spoke directly with a gloomy face.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the emergence of Bodhi is faster and faster, as for the speed of the loss of vitality in ancient bodhi trees is also faster and faster, and finally reached a level that can not be covered up at all. Everyone can clearly detect this strange situation.


    You can see in a moment that the faces are very ugly. You should know that this is not an ordinary spiritual root, but a bodhi tree.


    As for sun Bing at this time, it seems that he heard a subtle exhortation: "is this world going to decline after all? So you can''t sit back and wait for death. The road of detachment... "


    But when sun Bing wants to continue to listen, the other party seems to realize something. The original voice disappears without a trace. Even sun Bing doesn''t know who was speaking before.


    However, sun Bing''s face was not clear at this time. From the beginning, sun Bing had already learned some news. It seems that this brilliant golden age is the last glory that the world squeezed all its potential.


    At present, even the immortal ancient bodhi trees are showing signs of dying out. For a time, sun Bing felt more urgent in his heart, and his eyes burst out with bright light. For this time, the fight for Bodhi was inevitable.


    In a short period of time, the leaves of the whole bodhi tree have turned a little yellow. Even those who do not believe this fact, their faces have changed.


    After that, the light of Bodhisattva was more and more bright. Under such light, it seemed that the speed of self Enlightenment had been improved a lot, which awakened many people.After all, the news that the bodhi tree was about to die was so terrible that they all forgot about the bodhi tree.


    Time goes by quietly, and a whole day has passed unconsciously. The ancient tree of Bodhi still infuses all life into Bodhi. Everyone can perceive the precious of this Bodhi in front of him.


    , after all, it contains a whole bodhi tree, all the essence of life, which is infinitely more valuable than the Bodhi son in the past. Many people have made the final decision in the heart, even if they pay a heavy price, they must live this Bodhi son.


    "Click"


    a burst of decadent sound sounded from the ear, the lost vitality of the ancient bodhi trees become withered up, there is no way to bear such a huge body, standing for such a long time, slowly toward the side of dumping, crackling sound is endless.


    But for all this, no one paid attention to it at all. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the bright green light of Bodhi. After all, this is the goal of all people.


    A moment later, the last trace of vitality in the ancient bodhi tree was completely squeezed. After all, the Bodhi was mature. In a short moment, a brilliant light broke out for countless people.


    At the same time, the sky seems to be able to hear bursts of mysterious voice of the road, there are countless inscriptions and rhymes, the chain of the road appears, the sky is showing a trace of blood rain, seems to be mourning something.


    The Bodhisattva, who has absorbed all the vitality of the ancient bodhi tree, seems to have undergone some changes. He has a trace of his own wisdom and is aware of the terrible power and greed of the monks around him.


    Finally, it turned into a green light, galloping toward the distance, and wanted to start running away.


    "It''s really interesting that you want to run away. You''d better stay for me."


    However, many monks who saw this scene did not feel discouraged. They even became more and more excited. They immediately threw their big hands in front of them.


    At this moment, the eight immortals were really able to calculate their injuries. Each of them was full of strong greed for that Bodhi. They tried their best to get it into their hands, and they also took this opportunity to destroy other people''s actions.


    We should know that all the monks here are not weak. When they fight together, the movement and stillness caused by them is almost to a terrible degree. At this time, there are countless cracks in the space, which are huge and majestic, and there are countless people fighting each other.

 Chapter 1796

    As for sun Bing at this time, his eyes also flashed a lot of light. At last, the ray of light even turned into a sword shadow and swept away in front of him, breaking through the endless obstacles.


    In the face of such precious treasures, sun Bing will never let go of them. You should know that this Bodhi is seemingly simple, but it is very important for sun Bing.


    Without this Bodhi, it would take at least hundreds of years for sun Bing''s road of space and time to be completely completed. He didn''t waste that much time.


    So in the end, sun Bing finally started. Zhuxian sword appeared in his hand in an instant. The sword Yuan Dynasty gathered in the sword, and the sharp breath spread around, as if under the infinite blade.


    The sword falls suddenly, and a bright sword is cut and killed towards many monks in front of him. In the light of the sword, there are countless scenes, including the magnificence of Shenzhou, the majestic and majestic of Tianzhou, the mighty rivers and mountains of Xuanzhou, and the towering walls of sword world.


    All these powerful artistic conception, combined with sun Bing''s terrible and extreme strength, almost unstoppable, and the sword was cut in front of him.


    Many monks who were trying their best to obtain that Bodhi could feel a sharp edge suddenly emerging behind them, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.


    Even if the heart is very unwilling, but also can only immediately back to one side, the next instant, you can see the bright and sharp sword, hard to cross their side.


    If the previous action was a little bit slower, at this time, even many people have already fallen directly. Thinking of this, everyone has a trace of cold sweat.


    But then there was a burst of anger in the heart, a deep roar directly spread out: "who on earth dare to sneak attack in the back, it is just looking for death."


    When the anger broke out, the strong men even ignored the Bodhisattvas not far away. They turned their heads and wanted to find out who launched the move.


    However, at this time, some people were able to detect that there seemed to be layers of ripples in the space, and they did not find any enemies after turning their heads. At this time, they could not help but emerge some doubts.


    But in the next moment, we can hear a deep voice of emotion: "is this the Bodhisattva? If it is extraordinary, if I refine the energy, then I will surely be able to comprehend the road of time and space


    At this time, many friars found that they had been cheated. When they looked at the direction of Bodhisattva''s escape, they could see sun Bingzheng standing in the distance, especially a bright green Bodhi in his hand.


    For a time, originally suppressed in the heart like volcano general anger, at this time completely erupted, almost everyone, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of silk fire.


    The next moment, many strong people have begun to act, only to see a bright light flashing, even if the original mutual enemy, but at this time the hatred has been put down.


    Moreover, so many people cooperated with each other very well, and in a short time they surrounded sun Bing. It can be said that with the cooperation of so many powerful people, even the space has been blocked. It is a kind of extravagant hope to escape.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it was you who started the move. Previously, I said that I let you go directly, but now it can only be regarded as your suicide."


    Looking at Sun Bing in the encirclement, Wu Zhu''s face was gloomy and direct, but in that pair of eyes, he was filled with a smile. He was very happy with the result.


    "But a disabled man, lucky enough to come here, still want to be contaminated with the treasure. If you give the Bodhi son to me at this time, then I can still see the affection of the same people and spare you a life."


    Lu Chen, Zhao Hao and others on the side of the face, also emerged a smile of schadenfreude, but the words are extremely cold, chilling.


    There are more people who don''t speak at this time, but they can know their thoughts through their cold eyes. Obviously, if they don''t hand over the Bodhi son, sun Bing will not be able to protect himself.


    Just when sun Bing was in such a dangerous situation, there was a sudden voice in the sea of knowledge:


    "brother sun, the so-called hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. Since you have recovered from your injury, there is still an infinite future. Don''t lose too much because of small things. As long as you hand over the Bodhi at this time, I can take you away."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was warm, and then he passed on the same voice: "don''t worry. I have my own discretion. You just have to look at it again."


    Li Tianxing, who got sun Bing''s reply, could only sigh for a long time. His eyes were filled with endless worries. He could only prepare silently and want to leave sun Bing at the most dangerous time."Want to get the Bodhi in my hand? I won''t refuse that. It''s here, and I won''t leave. " Sun Bing''s mouth at this time, directly revealed a sneer: "but if you have enough skills, then come and get it yourself!"


    A short sentence even echoed in the whole sky. Wu Zhu and others, who thought sun Bing had been softened, were completely stiff with a smile on their faces and became extremely ugly. With sun Bing''s eyes, they were also full of endless opportunities to kill.


    You know, this can be said to be almost naked in the face ah, finally you can hear the sound of gnashing teeth: "good, good, good, sun Bing, I will let you die without a burial place."


    As for Li Tianxing, at this time, he felt dizzy before his eyes, and his heart was filled with bitterness: "it''s over, brother sun, how can you say this? What can I do to save you


    Because with that short sentence, all the monks around him were offended. Originally, what they were fighting for was just the Bodhisattva. Now everyone''s inner thought is to kill sun Bing.


    "Well, today I''ll let you know what it costs to provoke us."


    "In all these years, you are the first person to dare to speak to me like this. It''s really brave of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of voices were heard directly, and even many friars even laughed angrily when they heard sun Bing''s words. Naturally, the murderous intention in his heart became more and more intense. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    At this time, sun Bing can be regarded as the enemy of the whole world. A pair of cold eyes full of killing intent fell on Sun Bing, and there were many monks with magnificent breath. At this time, there was no convergence.


    Even if there are no moves in the surrounding space, there are countless ripples under the infinite breath, and there are even cracks one after another. If you are in such an environment, as long as you are a little weak, you will fall completely.


    Finally, even Li Tianxing has given up. He looks at Sun Bing surrounded by everyone and shakes his head helplessly. Because in the face of so many powerful enemies, let alone him, he can''t save sun Bing even if the number is ten times more.


    Only sun Bing, at this time the face is still very calm, and even in the heart also gave birth to wanzhang pride, blood boiling up.


    Because sun Bing wants to verify his many gains in the sword world through the next battle, but also wants to use this opportunity to announce to everyone that his injury has been healed and that Tianjiao, who once oppressed countless people, has come back again.

 Chapter 1797

    Suddenly, some people can''t help but feel restless in the heart and directly hand it. The palm covering the sky appears in the sky. It seems that the palm contains the chaos of heaven and earth. It is mysterious and majestic. It is shrouded in sun Bing.


    At the same time, the witch wish, which was originally hidden in the crowd, would not let go of such a wonderful opportunity. With a roar, his whole body was filled with a majestic breath, and his body was frantically expanding. Finally, a giant of thousands of feet appeared.


    In the face of sun Bing, the other side has nothing to hide. He directly uses the zuwu''s real body. Compared with the last time, the breath of this time''s Witch wish is more and more powerful, and the huge body is extremely ferocious, which seems to be able to crush everyone''s.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, Wu Zhu gathered all the strength in his body and fell towards him. This fist produced a huge force. The space collapsed at this time, and the roar could be heard more faintly:


    "this time, you can die completely for me."


    It is not only Wu Zhu, but also Jin Yan, who is watching the battle. It seems that he can hear a loud and clear cry. The original Jin Yan disappears without a trace. Instead, a golden bird emerges, with three legs on its abdomen and wings, and golden flame can be seen between its wings.


    This is the three legged golden crow in countless rumors. Just by showing its own prototype, all of them can detect the almost unstoppable heat in the air.


    Between the wings, the golden flame immediately flew towards sun Bing, the most central place. Even in the face of such a terrible temperature, even the space was completely burned up, because the real fire of the sun was really terrible.


    In addition to Wu Zhu and Jin Yan, the rest of the seven most respected descendants also started at the same time, and there were some foreigners who did not know sun Bing at all at the same time, and launched the most violent attack against him. Every move and every form contained infinite killing opportunities.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Hao, Lu Chen and others on the other side also have an indelible hatred in their eyes at this time. They even ignore the friendship of the same people and surround sun Bing with other people.


    At that moment, dozens or even hundreds of attacks emerged, and the final target was Sun Bing, who was surrounded by all kinds of forces. The only afterwave that spread out from it, has already made people feel particularly uncomfortable. As for the power contained in it, there is no need to say more.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianxing couldn''t help but close his eyes in despair. If sun Bing was in a desperate situation, relying on his own cards, he still had a glimmer of possibility to successfully rescue sun Bing, but this scene directly eliminated all the thoughts in his mind.


    After all, such an offensive is too terrible, not to mention a monk like sun Bing. Even if he is a top monk in the realm of the holy king, he will fall completely in such a siege.


    So Li Tianxing couldn''t do any rescue action at all. Finally, he could only close his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    The earth shaking sound directly spread out, and the center of many moves even appeared a scene of near nothingness. Many monks who saw this scene showed a faint smile on their faces.


    After all, since ancient times, unless a monk has reached the highest level, no one has been able to live in that kind of nothingness, which means that sun Bing should fall completely in their siege.


    However, when a group of friars were surprised, a cold voice came out directly, which made the smile on some monks'' faces Suddenly stiff. After turning around, they looked at the nothingness and suddenly burst out two most brilliant swords.


    The sword spirit stretches for 30000 Li, and the cold light of a sword shines on Kyushu.


    This kind of sword is almost unstoppable. The space in front of us is completely cut off, and the void is easily crushed. The speed is extremely fast. Under the crisscross, you can only see the bright light that has passed away.


    "What, this, this, this, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you survive such attacks? Even if you have the supreme weapon, you can''t stop such an attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of surprise were heard, which even filled with a little fear, because in the eyes of all people, the original nothingness was completely cut open.


    But Sun Bing''s figure finally appeared slowly, completely different from the fall that everyone expected. He was still wearing a green shirt and holding the sword of killing immortals.


    There was no change in the face of the whole person, but everyone could feel that the sharp edge emanating from sun Bing, even as the most respected offspring, had lost the courage to look at Sun Bing.


    This discovery is even more frightening to countless people, especially Wu Zhu and others who have fought against sun Bing. Their faces are even more pale, and they keep murmuring in their hearts:


    "how can this be possible? How long has it been since then, he has not only healed the Dao wound in his body, but also raised his strength to this level, especially Kendo, which has almost exceeded the limit. "However, even if he doesn''t believe it in his heart, sun Bing still stands in the same place quietly. On the contrary, he is still spreading his sword in all directions.


    In the face of such terrible sword light, the first thought in every monk''s heart was to dodge, but the speed was too fast. Even before people reflected it, they were already close at hand.


    Finally, he can only clench his teeth and urge his whole body to resist the sword in front of him.


    However, this kind of state is like a mantis'' arm in a chariot. The gap between the two sides is too large. You can only hear a faint howl, and then the sword has cut off all obstacles in front of you in an instant.


    After a long time, the sword disappeared in everyone''s sight and continued to gallop around. However, the impact of this sword made countless people scared.


    There were hundreds of monks who had besieged sun Bing, and each of them was the most powerful son. But now we can see that because of the sword, there are 10 monks missing, which means that there are ten.


    In addition, half of the monks have received a lot of trauma. In fact, if they had not dodged in time, they would have fallen completely.


    Moreover, the space is a mess. After the sword is drawn, you can still feel the disordered space, and there are space fragments that split from time to time. As for the encirclement formed by the previous collection, at this moment, it is completely dissipated.


    Everyone looked at Sun Bing''s eyes. They were extremely complicated, shocked, different, scared and full of palpitations. They didn''t expect that sun Bing could stop so many people''s siege by relying on his own strength. He was indeed the first person in history.


    As for Li Tianxing who is not far away, he has closed his eyes tightly for such a long time, but he also has a lot of doubts in his heart:


    "what happened to such a huge movement? Can brother sun resist so many sieges? It''s been such a long time since the battle must be over. "


    Immediately, Li Tianxing slowly opened his eyes, but looking at everything in front of him, Li Tianxing still had a kind of unbelievable feeling. After all, what happened in front of him was totally different from what he had imagined.


    Only sun Bing, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, but there is also a touch of uncontrollable excitement in his heart, even though he has already guessed that his own strength should have a great transformation.


    But at this time, when I really realized it, there was still a kind of unreal feeling. But the next moment, sun Bing looked into the eyes of Wu Zhu and others in the distance, and then burst out a bright light.

 Chapter 1798

    "You don''t have to worry about it. A few years ago, he was still in our hands, and he was even injured by Tao. This must be a cover up for this son. If you want to use such a move, you need to squeeze his own potential. It is absolutely impossible for him to be so relaxed."


    At the time when everyone was very frightened, a word like this suddenly came out of the crowd. If you look at the voice, you can find that this is still his acquaintance, the supreme son of the fallen family.


    After hearing these words, the rest of the people also suddenly woke up and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes again, full of profound meaning.


    After all, after all, after careful consideration, although the supreme descendants have their own strengths and weaknesses, and they also agree with sun Bing''s extraordinary talent, it is very difficult to be one step ahead. How could there be such a huge gap.


    Immediately, we can see the words coming out: "so it is. This son is really insidious. We almost fell into his intrigue. In this case, we should leave the Bodhi son to me."


    "Do you really think that only one person can fight against so many of us? It''s really a fool talking about dreams. Today I''ll show you the cost of playing tricks on us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, many friars, who were frightened by sun Bing''s sword, had no trace of fear in their eyes. The rest seemed to be anger after being cheated, which turned into a strong anger towards sun Bing.


    But for this scene, sun Bing had no fear in his heart. Even at the beginning, he was worried. Because the other party realized his terrible strength, he immediately ran away.


    If that is the case, even if sun Bing''s strength is strong and his speed is amazing, it is impossible to kill all his enemies. Once the other party disperses and runs away, he will have nothing to do.


    But now it is different, because these people still don''t know xiaosun Bing''s real strength. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a faint smile.


    Between the electric light and flint, many strong men in front of him had already restrained their mind, and then they attacked sun Bing without hesitation.


    At this time, we can see that Wu Zhu''s originally very large body appeared a series of inscriptions with mysterious and ancient flavor. When the whole body was full of these lines, the breath on his body became more and more terrible.


    Jin Yan is looking up to the sky long cry, wings dance, endless sun fire was born, as if really is a sun near in front of you, even in many places in Kyushu, you can see the present sky, two rounds of sun.


    The three heads and six arms of the Tianshen family are waving, which contains endless magical powers. The black breath of the falling sky clan is filled with black air, and the Shura people have a fierce killing intention. They merge into a blood blade containing endless killing opportunities. The ghost face clan


    In order to ensure the killing of sun Bing, everyone broke out at this time, especially some of sun Bing''s enemies, and even said that even the hidden cards of Assassin''s mace had been taken out.


    At this time, the face is full of ferocity, as for that pair of eyes, is hidden endless resentment, crazy attack toward sun Bing.


    Even so many people are dirty to each other, but now everyone''s goal is the same, that is to kill sun Bing. As for the ownership of Bodhi, I''ll discuss it later. Therefore, such cooperation is like an old friend who has known for many years and kills every opportunity step by step.


    Under the cover of countless attacks, sun Bing blocked all his retreats. At this moment, sun Bing seemed to have reached a hopeless situation, but the previous scene did not make the faces of many enemies smile.


    Many moves have come to sun Bing''s face in a short time. At this moment, the space in the four directions has even turned into dust under the attack of layers. You can only see one small space fragment after another, which has the majestic power contained in the moves.


    However, sun Bing still has a faint smile on his face. The sword Yuan Dynasty instilled in the killing immortal sword, and the sharp breath has gradually burst out. With the passage of time, that kind of sharp breath becomes more and more sharp and frightening.


    Finally, some of the enemies who besieged sun Bing changed their faces to some extent, as if they were aware of something.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point, and there is no room for recovery at all. At this time, it is amazing to see that sun Bing finally wielded a sword that has accumulated for such a long time. It is like the arc-shaped sword spirit of half a month, cutting off the void and spreading around.


    If the previous people did not see the movement of nothingness, it is justifiable, but at this time, the sword was almost waved in front of everyone.


    Space, fracture; time, stagnation; all the definitions seem to have become chaos. In everyone''s eyes, only the sharp and bright sword is left, which is charming but sends out an incomparably strong killing opportunity, and a strong sense of crisis emerges in everyone''s mind.


    Previously, everyone was very proud of himself, which could be called his most powerful move. In front of the sword, it was so fragile that it was cut off completely in an instant, and even the sword still continued to attack around."No, run away as soon as possible. This son can still break out such terrible moves."


    Wu Zhu''s face changed first. At this time, he tried his best to shout. His eyes were filled with thick fear, and he couldn''t believe it.


    One by one the most respected descendants also noticed the strange situation of sun Bing, and then immediately retreated to the rear. If the previous attack on Sun Bing could be regarded as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magical powers, then the escape at this time was more eye opening.


    Just looking at so many funny actions of the enemy in front of him, sun Bing shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s too late to escape now."


    At the moment when sun Bing''s words just fell, it was almost like a flash of light. The speed was faster than before. Even the eyes could not see the bright sword. Only the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more strong.


    "No, I can''t fall here. I still have a bright future. How can I die here?"


    The angry cry directly spread out, almost every enemy''s eyes, are full of thick unwilling, naturally for sun Bing also more and more resentment.


    In the sky, you can see a figure''s bottom card directly burst out, but in a moment it was easily cut off by the sword, and the air was filled with a trace of bloody breath, and the current state of each enemy is very miserable.


    This scene made many monks who had not done anything before could not help silence, because this could not be regarded as a battle, and could be called a crushing situation.


    We should know that as the most respected offspring, they have absolute self-confidence, but looking at Sun Bing''s figure, it seems that their self-confidence is completely torn. After all, the strength of sun Bing''s explosion is really too shocking and frightening.


    After all, the first person fell into sun Bing''s sword. His body was surrounded by infinite immortal light, and his body was full of countless inscriptions, which could be regarded as a terrible strong man anywhere.


    But in the face of sun Bing''s sword, it is so fragile. It combines 22 basic sword moves. The power that erupts is beyond imagination, and it easily breaks the defense that the other side is proud of.


    And this can only be regarded as a beginning. At the moment of the first wail, the body of the second supreme son also turned into a cloud of blood. The sky weeps with blood, and the sky and the earth turn pale. All people who see this scene are filled with infinite fear.


    Li Tianxing was also silent at this time, and even his mouth showed a bitter smile. Now he finally knows why Sun Bing told him not to act, because sun Bing didn''t need his help at all.

 Chapter 1799

    After sun Bing''s sword, some of them fell down completely and had no chance to be reborn. However, there were still some people who successfully escaped the disaster by relying on the puppet instead of death.


    After all, the puppet for death is more precious than the talisman. It is carved from the branches of Wanzai flat peach tree. It is extremely complicated to make. Only the supreme one can have the qualification to make it.


    Moreover, even if it is the supreme one, it will take a great deal of effort to make such puppets. Therefore, the number of puppets for the dead will be even less. All the puppets that can be possessed are all the supreme descendants.


    Of course, although it is difficult to make a puppet, the effect of replacing the dead puppet is also particularly amazing. Even if the victim is doomed to die, he can escape smoothly, because the attack fell on the puppets, and will not cause any harm to them at all.


    It''s a pity that there are not as many of them as we expected. At this time, we can still see one after another of the supreme descendants, completely falling under the sword light of sun Bing.


    After a long time, the sword light was completely dissipated. However, if you look around, you can see that only half of the hundred peerless Tianjiao who originally besieged sun Bing are left. Even these half of them can clearly see that there are many tiny cracks on their bodies.


    All of these were scratched by sun Bing''s sharp breath. Even at this time, there were still many supreme descendants who could not accept the reality, and could not admit that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible.


    However, since all these people have already started with sun Bing, they have to pay the due price. It is not enough just to do so. Even if we can see it, sun Bing starts to act again.


    In a flash, you can see that a Friar''s face has emerged a trace of panic, and then immediately began to flee, never at any time, they would have thought that they were so vulnerable.


    Sun Bing exhaled a deep breath, shrunk into an inch and used it instantly. In one step, he had already crossed countless spaces. In the next moment, he had already come to the back of Wu Zhu. For several enemies who had besieged him, he would not have any mercy.


    Zhuxian sword flashed blood red light, and fell straight down. Even if the sword was not close, the sharp breath alone had already made a cold sweat appear behind the witch wish. There was never a time when death was so close to him.


    We should know that the previous sword has killed his puppet. If he gets another sword at this time, it means that he will fall completely.


    However, Wu Zhu, as the descendant of the ancestral wizard, could not be arrested. Even if he knew that there was no hope, he would seek a ray of life in the dark.


    Immediately, you can see that there are countless inscriptions on the whole body of Wu Zhu, and his Qi and blood are surging and frantically squeezed. He shows a breath of antiquity, full of nobility, and seems to be superior to everyone.


    "This is to condense all of one''s own Qi and blood into a drop of zuwu''s blood essence. Do you want to fight to death? It''s really naive. "


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows pick, can''t help but talk to himself, but the action on the hand did not stop at all, Zhuxian sword suddenly cut toward the bottom.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the bloody sword suddenly appeared, and infinite killing opportunities filled the sky. It seemed that you could see the corpse mountain and corpse sea, and even more could hear ghosts crying and howling. The sword had already made mountains and rivers cry and the sky was shattered.


    Wu Zhu also broke out his last blow, and gathered all his strength into the drop of blood essence. Then he could see a terrible ghost of a huge beast with dense bone spurs all over his body, which was ferocious and terrible.


    "It''s the legendary Wizard of rain, xuanming. Is this your mother? If I were here, I would not dare to make a mistake, but this is just a shadow, so let me collapse completely


    The shadow in front of him still didn''t dispel sun Bing''s strong intention of killing. Even the strength of his movements became more and more huge. In a flash of blood, he began to fight with the huge virtual shadow.


    It has to be said that the supreme power is almost powerful to the extreme. It is just a shadow and has endless power. It is a pity that this time it is too hasty, and sun Bing''s strength is also very strong.


    So at this time, we can see that the huge shadow and the bloody sword stand for a moment, but after a while, it is still completely collapsed. The drop of blood essence condensed by the witch''s wish explodes directly, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Moreover, Wu Zhu has also been greatly bitten by this, and his own strength does not exist.


    Originally, in the heyday of the other side, there was no way to compete with sun Bing. What''s more, the bloody sword was cut off from the top without any pause at this time. In an instant, the most respected offspring of the witch clan fell.


    "This is the first one." Sun Bing''s eyes were cold, and he could not help but say in silence. Then his eyes shifted and looked around him.Just for a moment, sun Bing saw the second figure, and a cold feeling appeared in the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that for such a long time, you haven''t escaped. Is this waiting for me?"


    Because looking into the distance with that vision, you can see a monk with three heads and six arms standing not far away, who is the most respected son of the God family.


    Speaking of it, sun Bing is really predestined with the gods. The hatred has lasted for such a long time, but it still hasn''t been solved. Therefore, in the face of such an excellent opportunity, sun Bing is even more impossible to let go. He has already crossed the infinite space and arrived in front of the supreme son of the protoss that day.


    "You are here at last."


    Before sun Bing stood still, he could hear a murmur coming out. When he looked up, he could find that it was the descendants of the God family in front of him.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and there seems to be a trace of something wrong in his heart. However, after careful investigation, he still didn''t find any clues. He could not help but let down his heart and said slowly:


    "it''s really unexpected that you didn''t escape. It seems that you are ready to die."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, we can see the most respected son of the God family not far away. Suddenly, he burst out laughing: "it''s really the big story of sliding the world. I''m waiting to die, but I don''t know that the last one who died will only be you."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was startled, and he said in his heart: is there any hidden card?


    However, sun Bing has repeatedly explored the surrounding environment and found no trace at all. Later, he can hear the supreme son of the God family speak slowly:


    "I have to say that your talent is really terrible. Even in the face of Taoist injuries, such almost incurable injuries can be cured, and even their own strength will occur The transformation is really amazing.


    But it''s easy to break when it''s too hard. That''s exactly why you die. But it''s your honor to be able to bloom and fall again. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s inner unhappiness became more and more strong, and he kept thinking: "my strength has reached this level. It is impossible for a saint or even a saint to threaten me."


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a touch of horror, since these reasons have been ruled out, then there is only one possibility left, that is, the supreme will appear.


    It seems to have seen sun Bing''s violently changed face, and a burst of rampant smile directly spread out: "ha ha ha, it seems that you have guessed that, yes, the supreme god of our God family has come here."


    At the moment when the words fell, a vast and majestic air appeared, which seemed to be able to oppress everything. The world was changing for it. Just one of the breath, almost will sun Bing oppressed out of breath.

 Chapter 1800

    However, even in the face of this terrible pressure, sun Bing is still very stubborn to raise his head, and he can see a particularly huge shadow behind the most respected son of the protoss that day.


    Each other''s face appears in a layer of fuzzy Taoist rhyme. The whole person seems to be the embodiment of the road. Just looking at it, he seems to be immersed in the infinite Taoist rhyme. This is the supreme and the strongest one recognized by all.


    However, looking at the towering figure in front of him, sun Bing''s brows tightly knit together. It seems that he can feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity echoing in his mind. The last glimmer of light flickers. Sun Bing seems to have thought of something and directly exclaimed:


    "you, you, you are Tianhui!"


    Although he said that the other side did not show any flaws, sun Bing''s hatred with the gods has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years. He has never forgotten that there is such a big mountain on his head, so when it appeared, he was directly identified by sun Bing.


    A moment after sun Bing''s words fell, a big voice with a trace of emotion came out: "it''s really been a long time, sun Bing."


    After hearing these words, even though there was some uncertainty before, the last trace of doubt in sun Bing''s heart had disappeared, and there was only endless vigilance left in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come here specially. It''s a great honor for me."


    Looking at the huge figure in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "The hatred between you and me has lasted for a whole hundred thousand years. Even in my heart, it has become a knot in my heart, so it should be time to end."


    It is still the indifference of the voice directly emerged, but Sun Bing can be keenly aware, which is still with three points of excitement, after all, for this day, the other side has been waiting for too long time.


    As for sun Bing''s heart, he can''t help but sink. To know that the other side, no matter how it is, is a supreme. The gap between the two sides is too big. If the other side really hands, then he has no way to resist.


    Later, sun Bing could only coldly say: "do you want to destroy the tacit understanding between the supreme and fight against the younger generation of friars? Tianhui. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the younger generation of friars, the younger generation who appeared 100000 years ago? Today, you and I can only be regarded as a personal feud. " At this time, Tian Hui couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of disdain without any cover up.


    However, the more in this situation, the more urgent sun Bing felt in his heart: "then you must be afraid of my potential. It seems that your heart demon has not been eliminated at this point, and even deeper. At this time, I have let you worry about it?"


    "Today you can be as clever as a tongue, but don''t want to escape this disaster. This is your burial place." A burst of slightly angry voice directly spread out, but the words in it let Sun Bing feel extremely cold.


    Because through this burst of words, we can see that Tianhui has made up his mind. Unexpectedly, even the supreme one is so shameless and shameless.


    Just when sun Bing wants to say something, he can see the huge body in front of him. He seems a little impatient. He may also be worried about the change of this matter.


    After all, although the supreme is said to be powerful, it is also easy to be found. It is not easy to win such a long time, so Tianhui will kill sun Bing as quickly as possible.


    After that, Tianhui finally took action. His huge body just slowly stretched out one of his palms. However, the breath was almost suffocating for sun Bing. The supremacy of the breath came over him, and he could hear the crisp sound of sun Bing''s bones.


    The next moment, Tian Hui''s simple finger toward sun bingdian, seemingly flat, but it has gathered countless divine powers. At this moment, sun Bing can only feel the almost unstoppable power coming from all directions.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    SUN Bing said softly, and his physical body was increased several times at this time. Countless inscriptions intertwined, which enhanced sun Bing''s defense to the extreme.


    However, in the face of such terrible pressure, sun Bing can still feel that his body is gradually being compressed, and the brittle sound of his bones breaks out. He can even see a little blood red on his skin.


    This moment is like sun Bing''s enemy. It is not the supreme, but the whole world. As for the three thousand roads, there is no way to stop it.


    "Is this the supreme horror? I don''t even need to do my best, just a little bit at random can create such pressure on me


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, but even if it is such a degree, it is absolutely impossible to be captured.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath, almost exhausted all the strength in his body. The sharp breath appeared directly. Zhuxian sword also released a little bit of edge, and the long sword directly attacked the sky above."Three disasters of industrial fire"


    "devouring the sky"


    "broken void"


    "


    Many sword moves were released by sun Bing in an instant, and the sword spirit was filled. Under the terrible sword light, there were even countless cracks in the space.


    "Is that your strength? It''s a bit of a way. " A deep voice of emotion was heard directly, but in the next moment, there was a burst of sarcasm: "it''s a pity that it''s useless for me. I''d like to see how you can resist my moves."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing was able to perceive that the power from the top was becoming more and more huge. The countless swords collapsed in an instant. The breath of death surrounded sun Bing. Even in sun Bing''s heart, there was a trace of despair.


    "Tianhui, you have violated the agreement. Stop it."


    Just at this time, a burst of earth shaking roar directly spread out, across countless spaces to pass here.


    As for sun Bing''s heart, there is also a glimmer of hope, because for this sound, sun Bing is even very familiar with it. It is the Linglong supreme who once had several sides of fate. Next, he just needs to stick to it, and then he can be rescued.


    But hearing this sentence, Tianhui''s face changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, the reaction speed of the Terran side was so fast, so now it is more and more necessary to seize the time to kill sun Bing.


    In a flash, the huge finger rolled towards sun Bing. The power contained in it was almost unstoppable. Sun Bing could only watch the shocking attack fall towards him, but he had no resistance at all.


    Just when sun Bing wants to sacrifice the red flame and frost in the sword box and summon a long sword again, it suddenly occurs to him that once Linglong supreme has given him a card, which is just good enough to resist the supreme blow.


    It can be said that the perfect fit for sun Bing''s current environment, after thinking about this, sun Bing can''t help but be happy, but the top of his finger is close in front of him, so he can''t waste any time.


    The jade talisman appeared in sun Bing''s hands when he thought about it. After Zhenyuan instilled it, the power hidden in the jade talisman burst out directly and covered sun Bing perfectly.


    At the same time, the finger on his head fell directly on Sun Bing. However, sun Bing, who was almost doomed to death, was not harmed at all with the help of his strength in the jade talisman.


    As for Tianhui, in this instant, he has found the strangeness of sun Bing, and his face changed: "did not expect you to have such a card?"


    Immediately, Tianhui wanted to do it again, but at the same time, a brand-new figure suddenly appeared in the void. Seeing this scene, a surprise flashed through sun Bing''s heart, because it was Linglong supreme.

 Chapter 1801

    Seeing sun Bing who is still alive, Linglong''s eyes can''t help but flash a ray of relief. At the same time, she feels lucky for her foresight. Otherwise, sun Bing will directly fall.


    In order to prevent Tianhui''s dog from jumping off the wall, you can see Linglong''s big hand waving, and a gentle force directly covers sun Bing. In the next moment, sun Bing has broken away from the shackles of Tianhui and successfully stands in a safe place.


    After that, she could find that Linglong''s eyes looked directly at Tianhui not far away, and the deep inquiry slowly spread out: "Tianhui, if you want to come to this matter today, you have to give me an explanation."


    For a while, Tianhui''s face was very ugly. Before he started, he had already considered all the situations. As long as sun Bing was killed, there was no need to worry about being held accountable. After all, sun Bing was just a casual practice, and no one would complain about a dead man.


    But now the situation has been far beyond his control, did not expect sun Bing this loose repair hands, unexpectedly there are such cards.


    As the so-called wrong step, wrong step, so Tianhui''s situation is quite embarrassing. In the face of Linglong supreme, even if he wants to do something in his heart, he can only suppress it by force.


    After all, the strength of Linglong supreme is too strong. Several decades ago, the two emperors were killed directly. Although they are also the supreme, there is still a certain gap between them.


    Just heard this, but also can only very stubborn mouth: "I and his hatred, in a hundred thousand years ago has been born, this time can only be regarded as a personal enemy between me and him, I think it should not worry about."


    "I don''t need to worry about this one. It''s really shameless that the Supreme Master should have done something to a saint. Can we say that if you want to tear up the promise, our people will not have any fear."


    Linglong''s eyes glared at him, and his words were even more domineering. Through the breath that showed up, Tian Hui even stopped talking for a moment.


    However, at the thought of the commitment signed, Tianhui''s face changed several times in a flash. Just as he wanted to speak, a voice full of anger broke out directly:


    "tear it up, and all my people are not easy to bully, especially this son, who killed my parents and children. It''s really a crime to die."


    After raising his head, sun Bing can see the second figure. At the moment of seeing each other, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrink, and a lot of cold sweat emerges behind him.


    Because this time, the supreme sun Bing knew that it was the shadow he had completely destroyed before, that is, the xuanming zuwu of the sorcerer clan.


    We should know that sun Bing has just killed Wu Zhu. Even at this time, the eyes of xuanming looking at Sun Bing are full of strong killing intention, and the breath of supremacy permeates. Sun Bing is like falling into the freezer. He doesn''t dare to have any unnecessary actions.


    Fortunately, Linglong Supreme Master soon realized this. He moved his body slightly and blocked xuanming''s eyes directly. Then he opened his mouth slowly: "do you mean that the two Taoist friends want to start directly? I''ll be with you


    The atmosphere became solidified for a long time. It seems that you can smell the breath of war. However, Linglong supreme is still as domineering as ever. Linglong pagoda has appeared in the hand, as if it is possible to start at any time.


    "Brother Linglong, don''t be angry. This is my last chance. I''ll make up for Tian Hui first. He''s just angry. He won''t happen in the future."


    Another strange voice appeared, but this time sun Bing could only see a vague figure, and did not know what race and who the other party was.


    But Sun Bing can clearly see that after this person appeared, the vigilance on the face of Linglong supreme became more intense. Obviously, the supreme appeared this time, and the strength was particularly strong.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little stalemate, a figure suddenly appeared beside Linglong supreme, wearing a Taoist robe, but it looked very natural and unrestrained. With a free and easy smile on his face, he looked at the three figures in front of him and said slowly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, are you bullying my people? If you want to fight, then I will accompany you. "


    "Lu pressure, I didn''t expect that you were born. It seems that you have taken great pains to protect this son." A voice of slight surprise came out.


    As for sun Bing, who heard these words, he was particularly shocked. If sun Bing had not remembered correctly, Lu Zizhi seemed to be the father of his enemy Lu Chen. He did not expect that the other party would appear.


    Then, another figure appeared: "it''s our people''s pride. Naturally, we can''t let them fall in the hands of other people."


    At this time, in the void, there are six supreme virtual shadows, standing here with each other. Even though there is no confrontation, there is still a kind of almost unstoppable pressure in the air. If it is not for the protection of exquisite supreme, sun Bing will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing the three figures in front of him, Tian Hui and other supreme masters can''t help being silent. If there was still a trace of the idea of killing Linglong supreme, but now everything has disappeared.Because these are only the three people revealed at present, and there are still many supreme masters hidden in the dark. As long as they dare to do something, it is very likely that they will fall.


    After a long time, I could hear that Tian Hui finally spoke slowly: "today''s move is really reckless. I hope you can forgive me. This piece of space-time crystal stone was obtained by accident. I will give it to sun Xiaoyou as an apology. Please forgive me."


    After all, sun Jingbing''s words could not appear on his face.


    It is a collection of time and space. Although it is impossible to forge a treasure, if you can understand it successfully, your own strength will increase ten times. This kind of article is extremely rare. Sun Bing always thought that it was only in the legend, but he did not expect to see it with his own eyes today.


    Seeing that time and space crystal stone, Linglong supreme also couldn''t help nodding slowly: "in this case, then this time even if, still ask Dao you to think twice in the future."


    When the words fell, he directly sent the space-time crystal stone to sun Bing. However, there was no relaxation in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the three figures in front of him.


    At this time, Tian Hui''s face was particularly ugly, but he could not refute anything. Finally, he shook his sleeve and said coldly, "there are still some things in the ethnic group. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Just in the moment when the other party turned around and left, sun Bing''s mind was filled with a burst of cold words: "Sun Bing, my hatred for one hundred thousand years has not been cut off. Let you go today for a while, and you will fall when we meet in the next day."


    Sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this sentence, which contained infinite killing intention. Finally, he whispered to himself: "I have never forgotten my hatred. Next time I meet, hum..."


    Next, the other two supreme masters of the Taigu Wan nationality turned around and left. However, sun Bing felt very sorry that the other party had taken away the most respected descendants while leaving, but Sun Bing could not make any movement.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing feel very sad, after all, such a great opportunity, if you can kill those most respected offspring, then there is no doubt that the Taigu people will suffer heavy losses, but unfortunately, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope.

 Chapter 1802

    However, the departure of the supreme among the ancient peoples made sun Bing breathe out a long breath. After all, it means that he will not be threatened by his life after all.


    When you look up, you can see that Linglong supreme is a very kind face. If you look at Linglong supreme carefully, you can hear a burst of exclamation:


    "I didn''t expect that your wound was healed. If I hadn''t confirmed it myself, I couldn''t believe it."


    "I don''t know how to treat Dao injury? I hope you can tell me the truth. I''m sure we can''t thank you enough. " At this time, the figure of land pressure appeared directly and asked.


    Seeing Lu Zhen''s figure, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. After all, he didn''t forget the hatred between himself and Lu Chen, but in an instant he had returned to normal. Then he said slowly:


    "it''s not difficult, but it''s just the collapse of the Holy way, and then recast it by himself. In this way, his own strength may even reach a higher level."


    After hearing these words, there was a strange silence in front of him. Even though Lu Zhen and Linglong were supreme, there was a trace of wonder and admiration in sun Bing''s eyes.


    After all, although it is very simple for sun Bing to say this at this time, the danger in it will be far beyond the imagination of others. To know that there are so many Tianjiao people from all over the world, how can they not think of this? It is just that no one has been trying.


    Because the collapse of the holy way is too difficult. Almost 99% of the monks will fall directly at the moment of the collapse of the holy way. After listening to sun Bing explain everything clearly, they are silent.


    After a long time, we could hear Linglong supreme slowly open his mouth: "I have to say that this is indeed an excellent method. It is really exquisite to die and later life. Unfortunately, there are very few monks in the world who can use this method."


    It can be said that each of these requirements are extremely demanding, especially the extremely strong body, coupled with the secret method of rebirth by dripping blood. Only these two pieces have already blocked countless people, so sun Bing will be so generous and direct to say it.


    However, in the end, Linglong supreme still couldn''t help but salute sun Bing. Seeing this scene, sun Bing immediately dodged to one side and said: "master Linglong, don''t need to be like this. I just did a trivial thing."


    "Sun Xiaoyou, you can bear it completely. I thank you for taking the place of the whole human family. There are countless Tianjiao who have fallen under the road injury since ancient times. Although your method is harsh, you have a chance of vitality."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling. After all, the ancient people were even more despicable than they thought. Since Sun Bing could be forced to this extent, he could naturally use the same method to coerce others.


    Just as sun Bing was in meditation, a towering figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Even though he had restrained his breath, he still contained an unimaginable oppression, and a strange voice came out from his ear:


    "are you sun Bing? It''s a real talent to see you today. "


    When you look up, you can see that there is a strange figure in front of you, and the exquisite one beside you. At this time, you can''t help but introduce: "Sun Xiaoyou, this is Zhao Kun''s Supreme Master. I don''t know how many Archaean peoples have been devoured by the second phase bottle of yin and Yang in his hand."


    However, after knowing the identity of the other party, sun Bing''s heart is full of bitterness. How could he not know about the yin-yang phase II bottle, and even had a confrontation with each other, plus the land pressure not far away. Today, his two opposite fathers are all here. For a time, sun Bing can be said to be quite restless.


    "If you are worthy of being the Tianjiao hero of our people, if Tianjiao, such as sun Xiaoyou, can still have more people, then why should all the people in the ancient times be afraid of?" After Zhao Kun looked at Sun Bing carefully, he could not help but praise him.


    This speech let Sun Bing''s hanging heart slowly put down, but also in the next moment, Zhao Kun''s language style turned, slowly opened his mouth: "as far as I know, sun Xiaoyou seems to have a conflict with Zhao Hao."


    Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing, and his mind was running fast: "do you mean that the other party wants to take this opportunity to start a teacher''s inquisition? So how should I face it? "


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s heart was extremely bitter. After all, he was the supreme one. The gap between the two sides was too big. Sun Bing could not escape anyway. He could only accept his fate and let the other party handle everything.


    Even when he could see it, sun Bing stood upright and said in a deep voice: "yes, I had a discussion with your young master before."


    However, this time it was really sun Bing''s way to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Later, Zhao Kun could not help laughing: "OK, OK, OK, sun Xiaoyou. If you have the opportunity, you can compete with Zhao Hao several times. You can''t even bear a move from another race. It''s really humiliating."For a time, sun Bing''s mood can be said to be all kinds of changes, did not think that the other party was not Ali''s teacher, which can not help but let Sun bing a long sigh of relief.


    Moreover, Lu zizun, who was not far away, could not help nodding slightly: "we naturally know the conflict between you and Lu Chen and others. Today we are making amends for them. We didn''t expect that after the dust covered for ages, they would listen to the slander and degenerate to this degree."


    "You don''t have to worry that I''ll do it later. We''ll let some of our followers come back. It''s the same with long Ao. Next time, if they look for your trouble, they don''t have to worry about it. They just need not die. It''s just a matter of sharpening them."


    Linglong supreme could not help speaking at this time. The Supreme Master Lu and the Supreme Master Zhao Kun could not help nodding. Obviously, they agreed with this proposal.


    After receiving the affirmation of three supreme masters, sun Bing''s inner worry was finally put down. Although Lu Chen and others once wanted to kill sun Bing and obtain treasures, it was the supreme one who came to beg for mercy in front of him.


    Such a noble status to the extreme, always command a word is a great honor, not to mention personally came, it is more sincere to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that it was the three supreme masters who saved sun Bing''s life. In addition, if sun Bing didn''t agree, he would be at a loss. Therefore, at last, sun Bing nodded slowly and saluted with both hands:


    "you don''t need to do this, but it''s Meng Lang, the Taoist brothers and I had a discussion with each other I expect it will disturb you. I will certainly pay attention to it in the future. "


    As for sun Bing''s expression, Linglong supreme and others can''t help nodding, and they are obviously quite satisfied.


    Although sun Bing did not agree to this request, they would not directly fight sun Bing, but there will be a trace of unhappiness in their hearts. As long as this attitude is released, there will be countless friars in Kyushu who want to kill sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing already has such strength, it is difficult to sustain it. This is the supreme terror.


    But now that sun Bing has directly agreed to their request, they can see that Lu pressure supreme and Zhao Kun look at each other. After nodding slightly, one finger pops up, and the two streamers enter sun Bing''s mind with quick thunder.


    Then we can hear a burst of one voice: "these are our understanding of the road and our own experience, which must be helpful to you, as a compensation for the dog."


    In an instant, sun Bing could feel a swelling in his mind and burst out of infinite mystery, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable excitement. After all, this is the supreme sentiment, and there are very few people in the world who can obtain it.


    For sun Bing, it is incomparably important. It is like a beacon that can help sun Bing in his next practice.

 Chapter 1803

    After a while of conversation, they confirmed that sun Bing was completely safe. Linglong supreme and others had already turned around and left. They walked quietly in front of him. They didn''t show any magic power, but in a short time, they disappeared in front of sun Bing.


    In the whole process, even the heaven and earth can not detect any movement. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of wonder, for this powerful force, more and more longing.


    This fight for Bodhi has come to an end, and its momentum is far more powerful than ever before. After all, the supreme figure has appeared in front of everyone. I believe that today''s battle will soon spread to Kyushu.


    Sun Bing''s heart was undoubtedly quite disappointed because the most important descendants among the ancient peoples had been taken away by those nobles. Finally, he could only go through his body and gallop down.


    The ancient bodhi tree, which was almost able to hold the sky, has been completely withered because its vitality has been exhausted. Although it is still standing there, it will not be long before it will disappear between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, because of the mysterious breath of the ancient bodhi trees, along with the withering of the ancient bodhi trees, they disappeared without a trace. Therefore, we can see that the once turbulent tide of animals has completely dissipated, and we can still see the sparse crowd.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a burst of light, because he suddenly saw several familiar figures in the sparse crowd, such as Dugu Bai and tianjizi.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, his own speed was several times faster, and he galloped down at once. From a distance, he could hear a sigh of loneliness: "why hasn''t brother sun come back? Don''t have any accidents. "


    But at the moment when the words fell, sun Bing''s figure directly appeared in front of two people.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure just now, whether it was Dugu Bai or tianjizi, his eyes were filled with disbelief. After repeated confirmation, they could be said that they were quite excited, and even at this time, there were some incoherent words:


    "sun, brother sun, it''s great, you are still intact."


    Tianjizi''s eyes were also filled with joy, and then he asked, "brother sun, what''s going on up there? Why is this ancient bodhi tree showing such a state? "


    This question can be said to be what everyone wants to know at this time. Some monks who were not far away could not help listening. After all, it was too sudden and totally beyond the expectation of ordinary people. Therefore, they urgently wanted to know the reason.


    Sun Bing doesn''t need to hide anything about this fact. Anyway, it will soon be known to all. After nodding his head, he slowly said, "at this moment, the bodhi tree is withered because its vitality has been completely exhausted, and there is no possibility of recovery."


    "It''s impossible. You should know that this is the first spiritual root of heaven and earth. How can life be lost?" Suddenly, a burst of excited words came from afar.


    After that, the rest of the monks were not only shocked, but also didn''t even think about it.


    In fact, if all this was not witnessed by himself, sun Bing could not believe this fact, but he could only firmly nod his head: "this is the fact. All the vitality in the ancient bodhi trees has poured into the hands of the last Bodhi."


    "Brother sun, we already know the cause of the ancient bodhi tree. We don''t know what else happened there. We are not even qualified to go there." Now, he could not help asking.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face also had three points of solemnity and three points of emotion. He said in a soft voice: "this time, there are no less than 10 people who have fallen to the top of the Bodhi competition, and finally there is the supreme."


    "I see."


    A burst of deep emotion came, after all, the terrible breath before, even if you were under the ancient bodhi tree, could be clearly detected and could not be resisted. If the supreme breath, then everything would be able to make sense.


    Then, the three people did not have more communication. After all, the people here have a lot of eyes, which is likely to cause accidents. So after sun Bing gave a wink, the three people immediately sped away in the distance.


    In a short time, he had already crossed the distance of millions of miles. Then, tianjizi and Dugu Bai looked at Sun Bing with both eyes. With a little excitement and a little hesitation, they slowly asked: "so, brother sun, who is the Bodhi son this time?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, the crystal green in his hand flashed away, and then his tone contained a touch of complacency: "nature is in my hands."


    "Is that true? If this is the case, the road injury is not enough to fear. "


    "That''s very good. You can recover from your injury, brother sun."Almost at the same time, two people can''t help but say that although the words are different, there is no trace of greed in those eyes, which is full of excitement and happiness for sun Bing.


    After the next conversation, sun Bing had a certain understanding of tianjizi and Dugu Baifu.


    After entering the leaves of Bodhi, he came to a totally unknown world. However, in this world, it was particularly strange, especially in some forbidden areas. The gravity of some forbidden areas was tens or even hundreds of times higher than that of Kyushu.


    As for Dugu Bai, he took this opportunity to enter the forbidden area to practice, and gradually connected his own Kendo with that heavy.


    Finally, it took a whole year for him to enter the gravity forbidden area, and he could not even lift the dark iron sword in his hand. At last, he was able to wave at will, lift as light as heavy, and change as light as light, so his strength naturally improved a lot.


    However, tianjizi was different from Dugu Bai. He entered a world full of mortals, and there were no monks at all.


    Originally, he thought that the next three years should be closed, and he had been waiting for him to leave. But in the end, when he was deducing the secrets of heaven to the mortals, he realized that his way of heaven''s secrets was connected with the stars around him.


    If you are in Kyushu, there are too many changes. However, in that world, there is no restriction at all. Therefore, tianjizi has been helping the mortals to deduce the Tianji, and the whole person has a deeper understanding of the heavenly mechanism.


    The most important thing is that tianjizi grasped the feeling of himself and the stars around him. It can be said that not only is his strength stronger now, but the deduction of Tianji has also improved several grades in that moment.


    After they successfully separated from the leaves of Bodhi, they also wanted to go to the top of the ancient bodhi tree to look for sun Bing, or give him some help.


    It''s a pity that even though with the help of Bodhi leaves, their strength has improved a lot, but there is still a certain gap between them and the supreme offspring. Finally, they can not bear the terrible pressure.


    However, he could only give up. Originally, he wanted to stay in place and wait for sun Bing. But soon, the vitality of the whole bodhi tree was in a frenzy, and the original forbidden space field had no effect. This could not help but make the two people''s minds unhappy, so they returned to the ground.


    After waiting for a period of time, after all, sun Bing was waiting, and then the three people left together.


    After learning about these experiences, sun Bing could not help feeling a burst of emotion. So it seems that the Bodhi leaves seem to be based on the different people and enter different worlds, but there is no doubt that it is a great opportunity.


    The only pity is that the ancient bodhi trees have withered, and there will be no such chance in the future. At the thought of this, a touch of sadness flashed through the hearts of the three people.

 Chapter 1804

    When he went back, because sun Bing did not hide at all, his speed was more than ten times faster than when he came here. It was only a short half day. From a distance, we could see the high wall of yingtianshuyuan.


    At that time, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The last worry in his heart was finally put down. You should know that when he got this Bodhi, sun Bing wanted to take it. However, it was too dangerous at that time, and any carelessness would lead to accidents.


    Therefore, with his firm willpower, sun Bing contained his thoughts in his heart. Fortunately, Yingtian academy is close at hand, which is almost the safest place in Tianzhou.


    We should know that the current yingtianshu academy is not as weak as it used to be. Sun Bing even doubted that there were some powerful people in the supreme realm hiding, but they did not show it.


    After returning to Yingtian academy, sun Bing directly refused Dugu Bai''s suggestion to let him rest. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said, "brother Dugu, please help me arrange a safe room for me."


    Seeing sun Bing''s firm eyes, Dugu Bai knew that he had no way to persuade him, so he directly nodded: "it''s OK. Since brother sun needs something, I will not refuse it."


    With the fall of words, he took sun Bing to the deepest part of Yingtian Academy. Along the way, sun Bing could detect one after another mysterious and profound breath. Saints can be seen everywhere, and the number of holy Kings is not small.


    At every step, sun Bing was shocked by the number of deities. At this time, he could not help saying, "brother Dugu, where is this place? How many masters are there?"


    "Please don''t worry, brother sun. This is the absolute secret place of Yingtian Academy. All I am here is the inside information of the Academy. Even I was able to come here after breaking through the saints. However, it is absolutely safe and there will be no accident."


    At this time, Dugu Bai could not help but speak directly. When he said these words, he had a faint sense of pride on his face.


    Although sun Bing was a little frightened at every step, there was no danger. After all, such a secret place could not be entered by any one. If sun Bing was not allowed to come, it would have been blocked at the beginning.


    Of course, sun Bing also has self-knowledge. If he had not rescued the whole Yingtian academy, otherwise, an outsider who wanted to come here would surely be killed at the first time.


    Under the leadership of Dugu Bai, sun Bing came to the deepest place without fear and danger. Every inch of the ground was engraved with extremely mysterious inscriptions. Even sun Bing could not help feeling a shiver. If he accidentally triggered a chain reaction, he would be seriously injured.


    and the people here are quite rare, but each of them is the essence. Through the breath of that way, we can find that the people who are here are very powerful. They are all the most powerful kings, especially some obscure breath. Even sun Bing doesn''t feel real.


    "Well, brother sun, we have arrived. This is the place where the Dean has prepared for you."


    When sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he could not help but speak directly. At this time, sun Bing could see that there was a deep cave in front of him, but there were countless mysterious breath and countless inscriptions around him.


    "Yes, we''ll see you later."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. At this time, he even couldn''t resist the impulse to refine the Bodhisattva in his heart, and quickly walked toward the deepest part of the cave.


    Along the way, we can see that the surface here is far less dark than expected, and even a little light can be seen. Moreover, on both sides of the mountain wall, we can see many mysterious inscriptions on the road, which seems to record the sages'' understanding of the road.


    Not long after, sun Bing came to an open ground. Not only the surrounding mountain walls, but also the Taoist rhyme recorded in the inscriptions on the road were also on the ground. The most central part was a Bagua, which seemed to have undergone gradual transformation through the tempering of countless sages.


    "It''s really an excellent place to close down. In such an environment, one''s speed of perceiving the road can be increased by 30%


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help but feel a burst of emotion, and then quickly came to the front of the eight trigrams, under the heart read a move, ice white jade lotus instantly appeared, sitting on the top of the eight trigrams.


    Sun Bing is quietly sitting in the ice jade lotus. The enlightenment stone has been suspended on Sun Bing''s head. The array around the cave is opened in an instant. Under the induction, sun Bing can find that it is almost impossible to open it from the outside.


    Only when yingtianshu academy collapses completely, can this place be opened. Of course, if you realize that the monks in the cave have no vitality, the array will open automatically.


    After confirming that everything was very safe, sun Bing carefully took out the Bodhi that he had previously obtained. The emerald green fluorescence directly radiated around. Being in such light, the whole person felt warm and comfortable.Only at this time did sun Bing have enough time, and he didn''t need to worry about exploring the Bodhisattva in his hand. It was the first time that he had looked at this moment carefully.


    For Bodhi, sun Bing has heard of it, and even the treasure of enlightenment. However, this one in sun Bing''s hand is quite different from that in ancient books. The most obvious point is that it contains rich vitality, just like the sea, endless.


    You should know that this is full of all the vitality of a whole ancient bodhi tree. It can be said that even a supreme master whose longevity is on the verge of exhaustion can prolong his life for tens of thousands of years after refining this Bodhi Seed.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel lucky. It was also because his actions were too fast. He put the Bodhi into his own cave at the first time. Otherwise, when Linglong supreme and others discovered this, he would probably let him hand in the Bodhi.


    Although it should be given corresponding compensation in the end, there is nothing more suitable for sun Bing than Bodhi Tzu.


    Even though the Bodhi in his hand is very precious, sun Bing''s most urgent need at this time is strength, so the last sun Bing is still without any hesitation.


    He breathed a deep breath and barely calmed his restless heart. The sword yuan in his body was slowly instilled into the super Bodhi. At this time, we can see that Bodhi rising slowly, suspended in sun Bing''s chest, and a trace of energy poured into the body.


    Then, sun Bing was able to feel that his own understanding of the road of heaven and earth seemed to reach the acme in this moment, as if presenting a virtual shadow of 3000 roads.


    However, at this time, the outside world also set off a great disturbance. Just as sun Bing was refining Bodhisattva, a number of roads appeared suddenly, and the sound of the road was filled in the air. Countless monks who were originally in the seclusion here got great benefits in this moment.


    As for sun Bing, the originator of all this, his whole body has been covered by the green light. He instilled vitality into sun Bing''s body, and the sword elements are surging in sun Bing''s body.


    Moreover, the Xuanwu real body formula moves slowly, absorbing the almost endless vitality and strengthening all of sun Bing''s physical body. You can see the shadow of Xuanwu and can''t help but roar at the sky.


    However, sun Bing, with the help of Bingqing jade lotus, Bodhisattva and Enlightenment stone, was completely immersed in the infinite road. Especially, his perception of space and time increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1805

    As time goes by, the breath around Sun Bing can not help becoming more and more profound and obscure. It is obvious that the wave of space appears around, which is very mysterious, because this is the most original road in the heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the deeper the perception is, the more mysterious the visions around Sun Bing will become. Sometimes we can see one space crack after another, sometimes the time reversal and the stars change. In a word, we can''t explain it in words.


    Even if the array is separated by layers, many monks who were originally in the seclusion of this place were awakened by the huge movement, because when they looked up, they could see all kinds of visions, and the road was in front of them.


    I don''t know how many strong people, seeing this scene, can''t help feeling secretly that the evil spirit was born. But the next moment, I immediately seize the time to take this opportunity to feel the road of time and space.


    After all, these two roads are too abstruse. The space road is easy to understand, but it is difficult to master. In addition to the Dijiang people, it is very rare for the Terrans to practice this road to perfection, especially for the time road.


    It is very difficult for us to understand the Tao of time. Most of the sages only have 10% understanding.


    However, with the time of sun Bing''s enlightenment, it is a thousand times more difficult to understand the road of time and space than before. In a short time, many people have gained a lot, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is very huge.


    At first, many monks of Yingtian Academy were still very surprised at this situation, but with the passage of time, they were used to it and even regarded it as a holy land. Every day, countless friars came to realize the road of time and space.


    Time passed by quietly. A whole year passed unconsciously. Sun Bing finally recovered his consciousness. At this time, there was a touch of uncontrollable joy in his eyes.


    With the help of Bodhisattva, sun Bing finally realized the road of space. As for the road of time, there was still a last trace of deficiency. Even if sun Bing could feel that Bodhi had still more power, he could not enter the last layer of the road of time, as if limited by heaven and earth.


    After realizing this, sun Bing had no choice but to wake up again. Even his face was very ugly. In his heart, endless doubts emerged: "why does the road of time have such a lack, and no one has ever mentioned it before?"


    However, sun Bing recovered soon, and many thoughts echoed in his mind. At this time, sun Bing found a shocking fact. It seems that it has never been said in ancient books that some people in the history of the human race have fully understood the road of time.


    This means that sun Bing can be called the first friar to understand the road of time to this realm, so that he can find such a barrier.


    But the more he knew this, the more brilliant the twinkling light in sun Bing''s eyes was, because he still had enough self-knowledge. Although he had good talent, his talent and talent were far better than his favorite son, just like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    Among so many people, it is impossible for them not to understand the road of time, but they are so silent. At the thought of the end, sun Bing''s heart even flashed a chill, as if it was the limit of heaven and earth, and as if there were a pair of behind the scenes gangsters.


    But it is just aware of this, sun Bing''s face is uncertain, so there is no way to complete their own road ah, want to let Sun Bing so simple to give up the road of time, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven''s calamity, heaven''s punishment, the holy king doesn''t know what kind of calamity there is."


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring to himself, but in the end, his eyes burst into bright light, and many influences flashed through his mind. After a long time, he said to himself:


    "if I remember correctly, there were only six punishments in the last time, and the last three were left. If I remember correctly, the remaining three It should be Kendo, space Avenue, and time Avenue.


    It must be that if I go through the robbery next, the three heavenly punishments will certainly appear. Since it is said that the road of time is likely to be limited by heaven and earth, then I will break through the heaven. If this is the case, the road of time will be naturally complete.


    On the contrary, I will give up the road of time and look for other ways to make up for the gap in the future. I would like to see what kind of secrets are contained in this world road. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is even full of excitement, but there is no panic. After all, even if there is no such point, after the last two roads are completely completed, sun Bing also has the idea of breaking through.


    After all, the cultivation of sage realm is too low. Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, there are still many shackles that can''t be crossed. If one is careless, his life may be in danger.


    Now naturally, sun Bing can verify his inner guess. Sun Bing has a sense of impatience. However, considering that the realm of chongguan Shengwang is a huge leap forward, sun Bing must be very careful.After a long time, sun Bing restored himself to his peak state. His face was evil at this time, showing a very rare seriousness. After all, the event of chongguan Shengwang was too important to be unexpected.


    Fortunately, in such an environment, sun Bing is absolutely safe and will not be in any danger at all, so at this time, sun Bing directly burst out all his breath.


    After accumulating for such a long time, sun Bing''s hidden edge is so strong that it is hard to imagine. When all the breath is displayed, you can even see the cracks one after another in the air, and the fuzzy sword shadow emerges behind Sun Bing.


    Even an ordinary sage can''t get close to sun Bing at this time, otherwise, he may be crushed to death by the terrible momentum in the air.


    In this state, sun Bing could feel the heaviness and grandeur of his Kendo, and then he drank softly: "the road of fire, melt."


    Originally hidden in sun Bing''s body, the holy way of fire has turned into a streamer in a flash, pouring into the sword shadow on top of sun Bing''s head.


    After all, sun Bing is good at kendo. If he wants to break through the realm of the holy king, he needs to go out of his own way. Sun Bing has already had some insights, and now it is confirmed that he will use all his holy way to support kendo.


    If we can achieve the ultimate goal, if we want to achieve the goal of integrating all kinds of Taoism into Kendo, then we will have to sacrifice one sword, and then we will be able to run forward. However, it is only a rudimentary form now.


    The road of fire was integrated into Kendo without any twists and turns. The sharp edge in the air seemed to improve a lot. Then sun Bing''s mind twinkled, and his eyes once again showed a bright light:


    "frost Road, melt."


    "The road, the killing."


    "Vertical and horizontal roads, fusion."


    "Mountain and River Road, melt."


    "Swallow the road, melt."


    "Star Road, melt."


    "Space Avenue, fusion."


    Eight roads in succession, almost in a flash, are directly integrated into sun Bing''s kendo. The shadow of the sword that was originally suspended on Sun Bing''s head is becoming more and more solid, which contains infinite divine power. Even the surrounding space is visible at this time.


    This moment has also reached the extreme that sun Bing can control at present, but has already come to this step, there is no way back, so after taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Time road, melt."

 Chapter 1806

    A whole year later, Yingtian academy regarded the place near Sun Bing''s seclusion as the best place to realize Taoism. Every day, a large number of disciples came here to feel the charm of Taoism in the void. There has never been any waves.


    Today''s many disciples are still sitting in the open space with peace of mind as before, and carefully feeling the many rhymes in the void. However, one of them is Tianjiao, but his brows are slowly frowning, and his mouth is saying to himself:


    "isn''t this place full of the road of space and time? Why is there a road of ice and frost today? Well, there is also a road of fire. It seems that there is a vertical and horizontal road here... "


    Besides, Tianjiao is not only a large number of disciples, but also a large number of closed elders hiding around. Even in the air, the first time the road changes in the air, he has already noticed the strangeness among them, and his brows immediately wrinkled together.


    Later, even the elder, who was in seclusion, could not help but gallop towards the outside. After raising his head, the whole face was full of shock and amazement, and finally turned into a kind of horror.


    Because at this time, you can find that the clouds and clouds gather in the sky, and they are full of endless pressure. Even if you are an elder, you can feel that you can''t breathe.


    Immediately, someone kept shouting: "why on earth, I Yingtian academy has such a terrible disaster?"


    After all, this kind of natural trend is really too terrible. The saint is a mole ant in front of him. It is hard to imagine how terrible the consequences will be after the outbreak.


    "Open the array quickly and let the disciples flee immediately. We must block such terrible visions of heaven and earth." After a short period of consternation, an elder immediately cried out, and the prestige of the holy King''s realm shrouded the four sides.


    This is reluctantly let the originally full of panic crowd gradually restore calm, then everyone in the rapid escape towards the outside, and even many people directly used the transmission jade rune.


    Dugu Bai, who was originally in yingtianshu academy, was also aware of this strange smell. The whole person rose from the sky and looked at the sky, and his face changed in the next moment.


    It was totally different from others'' ignorance. At the first moment, Dugu Bai thought that it was Sun Bing''s seclusion place, and then he connected this strange vision with sun Bing. In his heart, he even had a very frightening guess:


    "is it said that brother sun is breaking through the realm of the holy king?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, it took root in Dugu Bai''s heart, and even spread wildly. The more he looked at the terrible sky, the more sure he was.


    Although it is said that ordinary friars break through the realm of the holy king, although it will lead to thunder robbery, it is absolutely impossible to be so terrible. It is only the evil spirits such as sun Bing who are Tianjiao. Even if the thunder robbery has not appeared, the breath of it can oppress countless people.


    However, a bitter smile appeared on his face. At this time, he said to himself, "brother sun, it''s a good thing that you break through to become a saint, but you can''t completely destroy the innumerable years of Yingtian Academy."


    If that was the case, Dugu Bai could be sure that even if sun Bing successfully survived the thunder disaster, Yingtian academy would not give up. After all, this is an ancient place that they have operated for countless years. How can we allow others to destroy it.


    At that time, Dugu Bai did not hesitate, and when others were fleeing quickly, he rushed to the place where sun Bing was closed.


    However, the momentum from the sky was so terrible that even Dugu Bai''s speed was greatly restricted. After a long time, he finally arrived near Sun Bing''s seclusion and could not move forward any more.


    Because the dark clouds in the sky even converged into a vortex. As for sun Bing''s place of seclusion, it was the center. How strong the pressure was, even if it was the realm of the holy king, he could not stay for a long time, let alone be a saint.


    After realizing this, Dugu Bai''s face was very ugly, but he still didn''t have any intention to give up. The spirit of the sea of knowledge converged into a line and passed it to sun Bing who was in the cave: "brother sun, brother sun, if you cross the river, you can''t cross the river here."


    As for sun Bing in the cave, at this time, his mind has been completely immersed in the sea of knowledge. At this time, he can see that all the sacred doctrines in his body are blooming with bright light, and finally he gradually converges towards kendo.


    Originally extremely powerful Kendo, at this time, the sharpness of the hair is more sharp and deep, and even took this opportunity to have a particularly strange change, but Sun Bing can clearly perceive his own strength.


    At this time, almost every breath, sun Bing can feel that he is several times stronger than before. After such a long time, sun Bing has no idea how powerful he is at this time. It seems that he can kill himself by waving his hand.


    But the breath on the body still did not stop, after all, sun Bing''s accumulation is too strong, once has been in the precipitation, but at this time eventually burst out.After all, the Kendo in the body has undergone a complete transformation because of its integration with the nine main roads. However, it is extremely mysterious. Just looking at it, it seems that it is facing a complete road.


    Moreover, sun Bing can feel that there seems to be a barrier in his body, which has been broken. The powerful sword yuan moves in the meridians. In such a moment, sun Bing''s cultivation has ushered in a huge transformation.


    At this time, sun Bing finally can be sure that he has successfully crossed the bottleneck that blocks countless people, and has come to the realm of the holy king. The power of the river and sea in his body is constantly echoing, which makes people extremely intoxicated.


    However, sun Bing knows that this is only an illusion. Although sun bingxiu has reached the realm of the holy king, he is very vain, because he has not yet experienced the test of heaven and earth. The next step is the key point in the whole process.


    If he can survive the thunder robbery, sun Bing will change and become a really powerful monk in the world. If he fails in the end, he will turn into smoke and cloud, which is just a little recorded in the history books.


    After sun Bing came back to his senses, he suddenly sent a message to Dugu Bai: "brother sun, you can''t take the robbery here. This is the ancient place of Yingtian Academy..."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing realized the seriousness of the matter. After all, when he preached and became holy, the thunder robbery even covered the land of a state, which shocked countless people. What''s more, this time it was a more powerful holy King''s thunder robbery.


    If we were to take the robbery in Kyushu, even if sun Bing survived in the end, it would certainly become a piece of scorched earth within a hundred million Li. I don''t know how many monks will die out completely.


    Fortunately, Dugu Bai reminded him earlier. At this time, the thunder robbery had not yet taken shape. Even if sun Bing was aware of the danger at the last moment, he did not have enough time to adjust.


    So sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, and the whole person started to act directly. Because of the urgent time, sun Bing could not contact Dugu Bai at all. With his mind moving, the forbidden array covering the cave had been lifted.


    Then sun Bing became a streamer of light. In the next moment, he disappeared in front of Dugu Bai and others. Finally, he sped away in the vast starry sky.


    This action did not make any concealment at all. Not only the monks in yingtianshu academy, but also the strong people in other places in Kyushu could see a bright streamer gradually disappear in the sky.


    After that streamer, it was followed by a gloomy thunderstorm. It seemed that sun bingxiu''s breakthrough made the faster the thunderstorm condensed. The breath that diffused from it made the whole Kyushu covered with a layer of haze.

 Chapter 1807

    Sun Bing''s action is fast to the extreme. By shrinking to an inch, he can span millions of miles in almost every step. In an instant, he has crossed countless stars. The land formed by Kyushu is getting farther and farther away from him. At last, he can only see a vague point.


    However, at this time, a thunder suddenly came out, lightning and thunder in the starry sky, and even the sun had been completely blinded. Even though sun Bing was far away from Kyushu, the place covered by the disaster of the holy king was too large.


    "What''s going on here? Has the last calamity already appeared An ancient strongman who is closing down can''t help but shudder, directly out of the dust laden cave for countless years.


    When countless monks came out of their caves, they could find that the heaven and earth were all gray at this time. They could see countless snakes dancing wildly, the rhythm of the road was interwoven, and the infinite law appeared. All of them were shocked.


    Even under this terrible pressure, many ancestral gates, ancient lands, caves, and even the surface of each city in Kyushu have emerged with bright light. The array opens in an instant. After all, the pressure is too great.


    Of course, there are also many monks who take this opportunity to stand in the wild to sharpen their will and compete with heaven and earth. As long as they can persist, their mind and will will will be greatly improved.


    Only the real strong ones have deep eyes. It seems that they have stepped across the river of time and space and directly saw sun Bing, who is hidden in the deepest part of thunder clouds. But in those eyes, they are full of shock. They didn''t expect that it was Sun Bing who took the lead in breaking the last bottleneck.


    In the cold starry sky, sun Bing was alone in the face of the nearly annihilating thunder robbery. He danced wildly with thunder snakes. Some stars in the starry sky fell down and directly turned into dust, and violent thunder suddenly appeared.


    But in the face of the endless sea of thunder, sun Bing had no fear at all in his heart. However, with a light drink, the real body of Xuanwu went into use, and the inscriptions and rhymes were added to the body, and the Qi and blood were surging, and there was a virtual shadow of Xuanwu.


    Lei Hai falls madly towards sun Bing, but the expected collapse of the body does not appear. After all, after absorbing the almost endless vitality of Bodhi, sun Bing''s physical strength has further improved, and now even can compare with the same level of Xuanwu.


    This endless sea of thunder is the best quench for sun Bing. With the surge of thunder, the magazines hidden in sun Bing''s deepest place are even expelled.


    For a while, the Qi and blood in sun Bing''s body rolled up more and more, and the whole person was like a Qi and blood oven, and the burning heat in it was unbearable. With such a terrible body and nirvana secret method, there were almost no monks who could kill sun Bing in the same realm.


    But soon, the endless thunder sea completely disappeared, along with sun Bing''s face, also emerged a little dignified, if previously can only be regarded as appetizer, then it is time to move seriously.


    All of a sudden, there was a stir in the thunder cloud, and then a series of thunder directly shrouded sun Bing. At this time, sun Bing even smelled the breath of death, and a cold sweat emerged behind him.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock. He could not help murmuring: "Yin and Yang extinguish thunder, five elements reverse thunder, chaos and nihility thunder..."


    We should know that all of these are very powerful thunder. It is very rare that one can appear in the process of crossing the robbery. However, sun Bing did not expect that all of them appeared in this moment.


    The most shocking thing for sun Bing is that these terrible thunderbolts have appeared at this time, which means that the disaster waiting for sun Bing is even more terrible.


    It''s just that the idea flashed away in sun Bing''s mind, and he didn''t continue to ponder. After all, there is not enough time for sun Bing to think. As long as he is slightly negligent, he may fall into such a terrible disaster.


    Sun Bing immediately launched a direct revolt. The sword box behind him was opened in an instant. The sword of killing immortals turned into bloody light and came to sun Bing''s hand. With the long sword in his hand, sun Bing''s Qi and blood became more and more fierce. Finally, it merged into a momentum and went straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the thunder clouds that came together were even tumbling, and there was a very obvious vacancy. The next moment, it was completely completed.


    At the same time, many terrible thunders have come to sun Bing. I don''t know how many monks in the realm of the holy king want to see sun Bing''s jokes through countless distances.


    However, there was no fear in sun Bing''s heart. Zhuxian sword waved in front of him, and a space crack appeared from the tip of the sword, which was spreading in front of him. All the space under sun Bing''s sword collapsed completely.


    In the place where the sword passed, the space collapsed. Compared with the power of sun Bing''s swing, it was more than a hundred times more powerful. Even the thunder was completely destroyed in the infinite space.


    Only at this time did they think that sun Bing was a real strong man. Only by this time could they think that sun Bing was a real strong man. Only a saint could kill the king, not to mention that he had been transformed at this time?However, the face of the strong in Taigu is extremely gloomy at this time. After all, sun Bing''s strength is more and more powerful, which also represents the greater threat to them. At this time, a strong sense of killing has broken out in his heart, and he urgently hopes that sun Bing will fall in the endless thunder.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. When he had just cleared away the thunder in front of him, the next moment, the thunder clouds in the starry sky condensed and rolled again, and the oppression was more powerful. Then he breathed out countless strange but very dangerous thunder robberies.


    Many of them just exist in legends. The most important thing is that some of them have never been heard of and never seen before. However, even sun Bing felt frightened by the terrible power contained in them.


    As time goes by, it is true that sun Bing is powerful, but this time the crisis is too terrible. In the face of the almost endless thunder, even sun Bing has no way to fight against it, and gradually there are many scars on his body.


    In the vast starry sky, you can see a drop of oil and a drop of blood emerging, as well as the figure of sun Bing waving his sword. This scene is very shocking.


    Many strong people have been completely silent at this time. They didn''t expect sun Bing''s willpower and strength to be so strong. If they were allowed to enter such a thunderstorm, let alone persist until now, they would even fall completely in the first wave of thunder.


    After all, sun Bing was able to detect that the originally dense thunder gradually became sparse, which could have given sun Bing the most lethal threat, but at this time sun Bing became more comfortable, and finally all the thunder completely disappeared in an instant.


    Looking up, you can see that the thunder cloud that originally covered the infinite starry sky is slowly dissipating. At this time, countless friars can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief: "it seems that sun Bing has successfully survived this thunder robbery."


    But only sun Bing could not see any joy on his face. Instead, he was full of endless doubts: "is it said that my guess is wrong? Once upon a time, those three heavenly punishments did not appear? "


    If that''s true, then sun Bing must deprive the road of time, otherwise, it will have a lot of hidden dangers.


    But just when this idea just appeared in sun Bing''s mind, the thunder cloud in the starry sky suddenly changed greatly. Under the tumbling, a cold and incomparable eye was suddenly formed, which was silent and merciless.


    Sun Bing''s face also became gloomy and looked at the huge eyes. After a long time, he said coldly: "the eye of punishment of heaven, after all, appears again. It seems that my inference is indeed correct."

 Chapter 1808

    "What, it is the eye of punishment. Why does it appear again? Has not been plundered once, why did this time appear on the top of sun Bing''s head? "


    Kyushu, which is far away from sun Bing''s infinite distance, saw this scene, filled with endless doubts in his heart, and even many powerful people could not help but exclaim.


    To know how rare is the eye of punishment. Ordinary people can''t even see it all their life. Except for sun Bing, the last time it appeared was 30000 years ago, but this time the interval between them is too short.


    And the most important thing is that these two times the eye of God''s punishment appeared to sun Bing, the strong man in the human race. At this time, his heart was full of worry.


    It is very difficult to resist the eye of punishment once. What''s more, after the thunder robbery, the punishment should be more terrible. But at this time, they can only pray for sun Bing''s safety.


    After all, no one can intervene in the punishment of heaven. If you enter it rashly, you will even be attacked by the eye of punishment. Unless you can pierce the sky, there is only one way to die.


    Different from the worries of the friars of the Terran people, the eyes of many powerful people in the ancient times are full of joy. We should know that over the years, sun Bing has killed too many alien clans, and the enemies are all over the Archean people.


    To be able to see the enemy fall in the sky punishment, I have to say that this is a very happy thing.


    Sun Bing did not know about the changes in Kyushu. Looking at the eye of punishment in the starry sky, sun Bing did not have any fear at all. Even in his eyes, he still had a touch of slight disdain: "did you appear after all? It''s better. I''ll let you complete my time road


    Just after sun Bing''s words fell, we could see that the eye of punishment in the starry sky suddenly opened. There was no more fierce thunder as imagined by others. Instead, a majestic virtual shadow emerged.


    If you look closely, you can find that the shadow is like a yellow sac, red as red as Dan fire, with six feet and four wings. At this moment, countless people exclaimed: "this is a monk of the Dijiang clan."


    The Dijiang people are also very concerned about sun Bing, the enemy. Seeing this, they are even more shocked. They even find that this is the oldest ancestor of the Dijiang family, and the first Dijiang in the world.


    "Is the first disaster the emperor river? It''s a pity that I''m not who I used to be


    ''s sudden appearance as like as two peas in the shadow, Sun Bing''s eyes could not help but suddenly shrink. After all, the image of the emperor''s shadow was almost identical with him. Moreover, the sense of crisis came from the shadow of the other side.


    Even though he had been through numerous thunder robberies before, sun Bing did not undergo any repair. The more time he spent, the more he needed the first mover. The powerful sword of Yuan Dynasty was instilled into Zhuxian sword, and the starry sky almost turned into a sea of blood.


    Under the blade of the sword, the vast sea of blood is divided into two parts, and the endless killing intention erupts. Even though it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, many of the powerful people in Kyushu still feel that the bloody sword is close at hand.


    The blood light flickered and swept away towards the empty shadow. So far, many strong men turned pale and turned to God. Their eyes were filled with fright that was hard to hide.


    It''s just that this shadow is the brand of the first emperor River in the world. Although there is no wisdom, it has achieved the ultimate control of space. Even though sun Bing''s road of space is also far away, there is still a long way to go from each other.


    In an instant, the shadow of the emperor River flickered all over the body, and the bloody sword was swept away without any obstacles, but it did not touch the other party at all.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity. He could feel that just as the sword was very close to the shadow of the emperor River, there was a space fluctuation, and then the sword light penetrated through his body.


    There is no doubt that in the previous moment, the other side directly transferred sun Bing''s sword by manipulating the space. Even sun Bing''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    Just when sun Bing was shocked, the emperor River shadow in front of him immediately launched an attack on Sun Bing. The four wings behind him waved and disappeared in a short time. At the same time, sun Bing could feel a strong sense of crisis in the emptiness of the four directions.


    Because at this moment, the four sides of the void seem to be all over each other''s figure, can completely change their position in a single thought, it is extremely difficult to entangle.


    "I''d like to see what you can do after space is completely suppressed." Sun bing a cold hum, the momentum of the whole body broke out, the heart read a move, immediately appeared three Jiuzhou Ding.


    The cultivation reached the realm of the holy king, which was completely different from that of the sage. He had been able to control the power of the supreme utensils. Under the crazy collection of the powerful Zhenyuan, all the three Jiuzhou tripods were full of mysterious inscriptions, which completely suppressed the emptiness of the four directions in an instant.At the same time, Emperor Jiang, who had been hiding in the endless void, finally showed his body. Sun Bing didn''t waste any time. Zhuxian sword broke out in a moment, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and the next moment fell on the virtual shadow.


    Because of sun Bing''s sudden attack, the virtual shadow of the emperor river has become a lot lighter, but at this moment, it also reflected that even if it was suppressed by the three Jiuzhou tripods, the other side still managed to escape.


    Seeing this scene, even though we have known for a long time that the ancestors of the Dijiang clan were very powerful, sun Bing was still shocked. We should know that they were three supreme weapons, but the other party''s cultivation of the holy king could escape. It was really amazing.


    Although the heart is particularly surprised, but Sun Bing did not panic, in addition to the Kyushu Ding, sun Bing also has its own cards ah, many flying swords at this time gallop out, into a flash of cold, flying in the starry sky.


    "Twelve yuan Chen sword array"


    after integrating the knowledge of many sword arrays in the sword world, sun Bing has a deeper understanding of the sword array. Although the array has not changed anything, its power is more powerful, even several times as many.


    Twelve streamers shrouded from the starry sky, completely closed the space, coupled with the suppression of the Kyushu tripod, it can be said that no one can escape successfully, let alone this is only a shadow of the emperor river.


    In a short time, the twelve flying swords devoured the infinite stars around them, gathered the power of the twelve yuan Chen, and turned them into the most sharp flying swords and shrouded them in the sword array. In every space, you can see the shadow of the sword diffuse and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal.


    At this time, the shadow of the emperor''s River is more directly presented, and the shadow of the whole body becomes more and more weak as the sword Qi passes by.


    It seems that he was aware of his own crisis. The emperor Jiang Xuying tried his best to escape. Unfortunately, there was endless sword spirit in the sword array and the suppression of Jiuzhou tripod. His struggle became so weak that he wanted to go out. It was an extravagant hope.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing struck while the iron was hot. Looking at the empty shadow in the sword array, the sword in his hand burst out the most sharp light, and the long sword swept away towards the lower part.


    At this moment, there is no way to dodge the shadow of the emperor river. It can only resist it as much as possible. However, as the holy king, sun Bing has no idea how powerful his strength is now. What''s more, it is only a virtual shadow, which is not enough for fear.


    As for the shadow, it collapsed completely at the same time. The only remaining energy turned into a streamer and went towards sun Bing''s eyebrows.


    For this scene, sun Bing can be said to be very familiar with, so there is no resistance at all, allowing the streamer into his body.


    Then many feelings and applications of space appeared in sun Bing''s mind to enhance his details. The first disaster was so startled that he was crossed by sun Bing.

 Chapter 1809

    This scene makes all the Terran strongmen can''t help but breathe out a long breath, and can''t help but marvel at Sun Bing''s powerful strength, at least they are far from rivals.


    However, at this time, many strong people can see that sun Bing not only has no slack, even the whole person is more vigilant, looking at the eye of punishment in the starry sky.


    At this moment, the hearts of countless monks were full of doubts. After all, in their impression, the eye of punishment can only send out an attack. Then as long as you can survive, it means that you have passed the disaster.


    Is this punishment more than just a disaster?


    Just when this doubt just emerged, you can see the eye of punishment in the starry sky suddenly opened, and then a faint breath diffused out. Even Kyushu, which is thousands of miles away, can clearly detect it.


    Then, a mighty long river appeared from the eyes of punishment that day, and went straight to the sun Bing below. The scene was so spectacular that it was like a galaxy hanging in the starry sky.


    Almost all the monks who saw this scene were filled with shock. After a long time, they could hear a cry of Horror: "this, this, this is the long river of the world."


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are also filled with solemnity. He thought that this time it should be the virtual shadow of sword worship, but the fact is far beyond his imagination. What emerges in front of him is the long river of the world.


    Because sun Bing has seen the river of time with his own eyes, it is the breath in the starry sky at this time that makes sun Bing very sure. This is the long river of time in the rumor.


    However, what emerges at this time is only a shadow containing a trace of power over a long period of time. Its power is not one tenth of that of the real time. But even so, it is enough to shock the world.


    And there is a very mysterious wave, I don''t know why, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a bit of bad, and then immediately waved in front of him.


    The bright sword with infinite power swept away, but when approaching the long river of the world, I don''t know why, it suddenly changed. It seems that the world has deflected at that moment. Finally, the sword is completely retrospected, even disappeared.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, sun Bing is very tangled, because in the face of the long river of time, both sides seem to be separated by two worlds. How can the other party deal with sun Bing, or how can sun Bing die out of the long river of time?


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart is full of endless doubts, one after another method emerged in his mind, but the next moment was rejected by sun Bing.


    Finally, sun Bing was very irritable, and he kept saying to himself in his heart: "do you want to be stuck here now? I can''t help this long time, and the other party can''t do anything to me. "


    However, sun Bing''s subconscious told him that the things that could be coagulated by the eye of God''s punishment would not be so simple. What''s more, it can be called the most mysterious long river of time in the world, and there must be some divine powers that sun Bing can''t pry into.


    Just when sun Bing''s mind is full of wild thoughts, the originally static long river of time is actually directly shrouded in sun Bing. It is vast and full of majestic atmosphere. It is like a galaxy in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart suddenly spread out a sense of crisis, subconsciously ready to retreat towards the distance, but it is already late, that vast time in the blink of an eye has covered sun Bing.


    The mysterious and obscure atmosphere appeared around. Sun Bing suddenly found that he had been in the long river of this world, and subconsciously stepped out. The expected space did not appear. Sun Bing was completely trapped here.


    Although he was a little surprised, sun Bing didn''t have much fear in his heart. After all, the long river in the world has no lethality, which means he is absolutely safe.


    However, at this time, the faint breath was all around him. Sun Bing was very surprised to find that many strange scenes appeared around him:


    SUN Bing witnessed the change of time, and in the blink of an eye, it has come thousands of years later. At this time, sun Bing stands alone in the starry sky, with one sword and one sword, showing infinite divine power, even without space The Dharma carries the breath of sun Bing, and his eyes are filled with infinite divine power.


    At this time, sun Bing was truly invincible in the world. All his enemies had been completely killed by him with his tremendous strength. He could not refuse to follow the place he went to. Countless people admired him and became famous. His whole body was filled with loneliness from his heart.


    "Originally, I wanted to break my heart of Tao through a corner of the future, but I would not believe the illusory future."


    Finally, sun Bing drinks softly, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts. The whole person wakes up directly from this picture, turns his eyes, and sees a brand-new scene:


    next, sun Bing''s life has been very dull, but after 300 years, he competes with the Taoist clan, which is the number one among the ancient people. Even though he has tried his best, he is still defeated in the end It''s in the other party''s hands."I am the only one who can make decisions in my future. Man will conquer nature and break it for me."


    In the next three years, it seems that sun Bing''s picture will collapse again


    Many scenes swept in, but Sun Bing didn''t trust him at all. After all, this can only be said to be a corner of the future. It is possible that a trivial action now will completely change the future.


    However, it was also at this time that sun Bing directly recovered from those pictures. For a time, his face was extremely blue, which was hard to see.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly found that affected by the long river of time, the speed of time passing around was speeding up. The outside world may be just a short blink of an eye, but in such an environment, it may have been tens of thousands of years.


    "OK, OK, OK, if it''s really abstruse, I want to consume my Shouyuan, but since I''ve noticed it, I won''t let your plot succeed."


    At this time, sun Bing was quite gnashing his teeth. If sun Bing had not a certain understanding of the road of time, he would not have found any flaws at all, and would eventually die of Shouyuan.


    We should know that even if the human race has reached the realm of the holy king, it is generally only 30000 years old. Even if sun Bing''s Qi and blood are vigorous, it is only 50000 years, which has reached an extreme.


    It may not sound like much, but it''s also very simple to be in this kind of time lapse and want to consume all.


    After feeling his own crisis, sun Bing immediately attacked the four sides, but the sword could not have any impact on the shadow of the long river. For a time, sun Bing''s heart appeared a bit of bad.


    But at this time, sun Bing couldn''t give up directly. The more he was in such a dangerous time, he became more and more calm. After carefully perceiving the changes in the four weeks, he was immersed in the deepest understanding.


    After all, sun Bing''s time attainments are not shallow. With the help of the world''s long river, sun Bing has succeeded in comprehending the road of time perfectly under the crisis of life and death, and the whole person is crazy to absorb the mysterious breath around him.


    With the passing of Shouyuan, the shadow of the long river of time was swallowed up by sun Bing, and gradually recovered. Along with the long river of time, the shadow became more and more weak, and finally disappeared completely.


    After realizing that he is safe, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, although this battle did not experience any battle, it was more dangerous than the battle. As long as there was any accident, he would fall completely.

 Chapter 1810

    Although he had passed through a disaster again, sun Bing''s heart was not relaxed, and even the expression on his face became more and more dignified. He looked at the indifferent eye in the starry sky and thought in his heart:


    "is the sword statue really powerful to this extent? Even the shadow of the long river of time under the same level can''t compete with it. "


    However, sun Bing didn''t have much fear, and even felt a kind of excitement from his heart. You should know that jianzun is the highest one in kendo since ancient times, and even Kendo was created by him. No one can control his achievements in swordsmanship.


    Since ancient times, countless sword practitioners have been feeling in silence. They have no chance to witness the Kendo of jianzun. Even this has become a pity.


    Meanwhile, there are also many monks who want to try to fight with jianzun to prove their Kendo, but they don''t have a chance, but Sun Bing is not the same. Next is the time to fight with jianzun Xuying.


    Sun Bing would like to have a look at the strength between himself and jianzun in the same realm. I believe that as long as we can survive this disaster, sun Bing''s Kendo can rise through many hardships.


    At this time, sun Bing is not only waiting in silence. In Kyushu, which is countless miles away from him, there are also many strong people waiting for their heads. Through the dignified atmosphere, we can see that the next disaster is very terrible.


    Almost in this situation of public attention, the cold eye of punishment in the starry sky, after all, slowly opened, and in this moment, the brilliant light suddenly burst out.


    Many monks under the realm of the holy king, even though they saw the light through the magic power of Xuanguang, they had not lost their sight, but they also shed two lines of blood and tears. The most important thing is that no one has noticed it.


    Only those who are strong in the realm of the holy king can feel that it is not only a sword light, but also a sword light. Through the infinite distance, they still leave a tiny scar on their bodies. This scene is even more shocking.


    As for the many nobles hidden in the deepest part of the human race, although such a sharp edge can''t cause any harm to them, everyone''s face is full of horror, and after a long time, we can hear a burst of old voice:


    "this, if according to the situation recorded in ancient books, it seems to be the edge of sword Zun in the rumor."


    At this moment, the rest of the supreme masters could not help being silent. We should know that in the age of jianzun, the Terran was only under the protection of the four elephant gods and beasts, and even suffered a lot of trauma from time to time, which reduced them to the blood food of the ancient peoples.


    However, it is the sword Zun that rises at the end of the Wei Dynasty. With one move and one form, it cuts a trail of blood from the remains of countless Archean peoples. Finally, it becomes the first and most powerful one of the Terrans, which makes countless people admire.


    I didn''t expect that this time sun Bing''s opponent was Jian Zun. Even Linglong supreme, who was most optimistic about sun Bing, could not help sighing.


    In Kyushu, thousands of miles away from sun Bing, you can still feel such a terrible edge. What''s more, sun Bing, who is in the center of his body, can feel that terrible edge. In that moment, a soaring sword idea broke out directly, and the sharp edge seemed to fill every corner of the starry sky.


    Even if sun Bing was faced with this terrible breath, he could not help but feel a burst of panic in his heart. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge did not motivate him. Subconsciously, he burst out all his powers, and the same sharp breath swept out.


    The two sharpest edges have already begun to fight in the sky. At this time, there are cracks and cracks in the space. Stars can be seen in the surrounding stars, but the silent stars, under the confrontation of two terrible breath, have turned into dust in an instant.


    The more he realized the vastness and terrible edge of that breath, the more surprised sun Bing was in his heart, and the blood in his body was constantly boiling.


    After all, the first burst out of the bright sword slowly fell, a very ordinary face of the virtual shadow of a man slowly appeared in the starry sky, the whole person looks ordinary, completely unimaginable this is the sword Zun.


    However, seeing this shadow, sun Bing was stunned. Although there were some changes, sun Bing seemed to dream back to ancient times through his pair of familiar eyes, and he also thought of his own time in the ancient times. It seems that the same look is true of sun Bing''s eyes.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been doubted by countless people''s recognition of sword respect and sabre. But when he really saw this virtual shadow, he still had a kind of hard to be strict feeling in his mind.


    Because he was respected by countless people, he was actually the young man who sun Bing dreamed of going back to the ancient times. He didn''t expect that after sun Bing left, the other side would only cut through the thorns and lead the Terran to fight a bloody road in the crack between the ten thousand families.


    Sun Bing also knew through the previous sword. Although he said that he had a half master friendship for jianzun, his sword skills had changed dramatically over the long period of time, which even sun Bing could not ignore.Immediately, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then he slowly said, "come on, let me see how much you have grown in the meeting across the ages."


    After the words fell, sun Bing''s sword of killing the immortals in his hands burst out in a flash of brilliant blood. The inscriptions appeared one by one, and the shackles of the road surrounded the whole body. Coupled with that terrible momentum, he was a strong man that no one could ignore.


    However, the shadow of the sword statue in front of him is still plain. Just when sun Bingxin was surprised, a sharp breath suddenly burst out. When you look up, you can see that the bright light of sword erupts directly from the wooden sword of jianzun.


    This sword awn looks very ordinary, there is no mystery at all, but Sun Bing felt the mighty Kendo from it. Waving is the embodiment of Dao, and there is no flaw in it.


    Moreover, when the sword is near, there is a terrible pressure coming from all over the world, which almost makes people unable to resist. They can only watch that sword blade kill themselves.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged with countless sense of crisis. The soul of the sword was fully manifested, and he tried his best to break away from the terrible and incomparable suppression. Then he could not help waving the sword of killing immortals in his hand. At this time, he could see one after another bright cold light directly breaking out.


    The earth shaking sound spread all over the four sides of the sky, and the sword finally dissipated completely, but Sun Bing''s back was full of cold sweat.


    He looked at the figure not far away with his eyes and exclaimed: "it is indeed the creation of kendo, and it is the first Supreme sword Zun of the human race from ancient times to the present. This kind of Kendo is the first one in ancient times and modern times."


    This was the first time that sun Bing was convinced by a monk of the same level. He had never thought that someone could surpass himself in kendo at the same level. We can imagine how terrible the strength of jianzun is.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s words suddenly changed: "I admit that I''m a little inferior in kendo, but throughout the history of swordsmanship, who can compete with me, even if it''s you, is far from enough."


    At this point, sun Bing''s heart is full of self-confidence. From ancient times to the present, in addition to jianzun, he has been able to pass through the supreme realm of Kendo road. No matter how powerful the sword cultivation is, it is just the holy king. It can be said that sun Bing has stood at the top of sword cultivation.


    As for sun Bing''s swordsmanship, he combined his own learning and a lot of knowledge of the sword world. No one in Kyushu can match him, even the sword Zun. This is sun Bing''s pride and his fearless base card.

 Chapter 1811

    However, what is presented to sun Bing is not jianzun himself, but a mark left in the world. There is no intelligence at all. Therefore, he can not answer sun Bing''s words. In this short period of time, he again attacks sun Bing.


    It seems that I feel the strength of the enemy this time. This time, the sword Zun waved is totally different from the previous ordinary. The sharp and dense breath is filled, and the space has been completely cut off in an instant.


    The infinite sense of crisis permeated sun Bing''s mind. With the sword Zun''s swordsmanship and the power contained in this sword, any holy king can be completely eliminated in a short time, but this does not include sun Bing.


    "Star chopping"


    when sun Bing put forward the sword of killing the immortals, many ripples appeared, and the infinite starlight gathered around him. Finally, it melted into a move, but it was full of unstoppable breath.


    The Kyushu friars, who were thousands of miles away, looked pale after seeing the two twinkling swords. Just feeling the edge of the sword light made them pale and haggard.


    Finally, only a burst of exclamation: "both are invincible."


    However, the two in the starry sky have already met in an instant. The collision between sword and awn is a battle of kendo. Although sun Bing''s Kendo still has some deficiencies compared with the other side, his sword technique is really too clever, which makes up for the defects.


    After the sword, the stars within a million miles of the two sides were completely collapsed, and there were countless cracks in the space. However, on the whole, the two sides kept an equal situation.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. At the same time, he was more and more glad that the ancient bodhi trees let him enter the sword world. After all, the ordinary Kendo has been reached the extreme by the sword master, so sun Bing can only compete with him through the mysterious sword technique.


    If not, sun Bing, who had not mastered the new sword technique, would have fallen completely at the first moment in the face of such a terrible sword. We can imagine how terrible the punishment is.


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is not polite. Sun Bing is also quite a bit restless in the face of the attack of the virtual shadow of the sword Zun twice in succession. In the Jian Yuan Dynasty, he instilled it into the Zhuxian sword, and suddenly he could detect a terrible atmosphere.


    "Murderous spirit"


    the bloody streamer almost cut through the starry sky, and there are still some stars along the way, but they can''t stop the terrible sword light, and they have been divided into two parts in an instant.


    In the face of sun Bing''s sword, even the virtual shadow of the sword Zun is very dignified. After all, the power contained in the sword is too strong. By combining 22 basic sword moves, sun Bing has completely surpassed all the sword skills in Kyushu.


    This time, the confrontation between swords is more powerful. Under the collision of swords and awns, the space has sent out countless cracks. 3000 roads are tumbling in the starry sky, which is the most original Kendo battle.


    The strength between the two can be called the acme of the realm of the holy king. At this time, the battle broke out directly, and the two figures were like two streamers. The weak could not see the virtual shadow of the two fighting, but could only find the flickering streamer.


    It has to be said that sun Bing and the virtual shadow of jianzun are too powerful. They are good at mastering all aspects, but they can''t resist the other side''s sword moves.


    Even sun Bing coughed up blood for him. We can imagine how much this battle has reached.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to feel the sword Zun Xuying, because sun Bing''s swords also fall on the other side. Although the opponent won''t be hurt, his body is more weak. If he continues to fight, sun Bingjian believes that he should be the final winner.


    However, when the battle was in full swing, an accident suddenly appeared. Only a ray of light suddenly appeared in the eye of God''s punishment and entered into the very weak body of jianzun.


    is as like as two peas in the next moment. The very original sword is so empty that it becomes very close and almost identical to the real person. And the rhyme around the body is more and more dense. In this short time, even Sun Bing has a sense of mortal threat.


    It seems that sun Bing''s face can hardly be seen just now when he looks up at the sky and can hardly see the sun''s face vanishing.


    But even so, this sudden change or overturned sun Bing''s overall plan, but now even if there is no more danger in front of him, sun Bing can only be brave.


    However, before sun Bing started, the sword Zun Xu Ying in front of him had already started to move. The wooden sword in his hand simply came towards sun Bing''s mat, and the startling sword had burst out in an instant.


    But looking at the sword in front of him, sun Bing was stunned. His eyes were full of horror, because this move was Sun Bing''s signature sword technique. He didn''t expect that this sword zunxu shadow had learned it.Sun Bing thought of the previous light at the first time. At this time, his face became more and more gloomy. Looking up at the nearly dissipated eye of punishment, he jumped out of his teeth a few words: "it seems that you want me to die completely."


    An infinite sense of crisis appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but Sun Bing would not yield. All the momentum around him had already burst out, and all the energy was gathered in the sword of killing immortals. The streamer of light flashed and the sword was sacrificed.


    "Broken void"


    after the sword, there are only endless space cracks left, which swept away in front of the sword, and the two have begun to fight in an instant.


    Next, sun Bing was astonished to see that a move that can be called sun Bing''s painstaking efforts broke out from the virtual shadow of jianzun, which was incomparably powerful. The bright sword even went through the broken void layer by layer and launched a mighty attack on Sun Bing.


    At the last moment, aware that he has been unable to dodge the retreat of sun Bing, can only do his best to urge the real body of Xuanwu. With many protection bonus, the whole person immediately flies out, and the blood can be seen in the starry sky.


    This scene made many friars in Kyushu shrink in their hearts, and their faces were full of chagrin. They thought that victory was near at hand, but they didn''t expect that such a huge change had taken place in a short time.


    But it is also at this time, sun Bing is finally back to the original place, this time can be said to be particularly embarrassed, the corner of his mouth is still flowing with a bloodstain, but everyone can see, sun Bing''s mouth is slightly tilted, seems to be laughing.


    "If you really master the twenty-two moves of the sword technique and thoroughly understand what I have learned, I will be far from your opponent. Even if you can''t master the basic 22 moves of the sword, then you will disappear."


    Sun Bing''s gentle voice spread out in the starry sky, and when he said this, sun Bing''s body was also changing. The original damage completely disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the whole person continued to turn into streamer, fighting with the enemy in front of him.


    The next battle was even more tragic than before, even if it reached the level of sun Bing. In the face of such a terrible confrontation, the body had been completely cut off, and the purple blood was almost everywhere in the starry sky.


    Even death has passed by many times. If sun bingxiu had not reached the realm of the holy king, the spirit of the sword and his own will would have been imprinted on every cell in his body. When he was cut off by the light of the sword, he would have fallen.


    But now, even though he recovered, sun Bing''s mental strength was also very haggard. The successive battles almost squeezed sun Bing''s potential, because the enemy in front of him was too terrible.


    Of course, sun Bing''s efforts are also effective. The original solid sword Zun virtual shadow can''t help becoming thinner, but it is still incomparably far away from winning.


    However, sun Bing suddenly stopped all his movements and looked at the empty shadow of jianzun not far away. After coughing up a burst of blood mist, he slowly opened his mouth: "you are the sword Zun who created the art of swordsmanship. I have a sword, and I hope to appreciate it."

 Chapter 1812

    Different from any time before, sun Bing''s face was solemn and solemn when he said this sentence, even reached a pious level, with a strong self-confidence, and completely handed his life to the next sword.


    Although the sword in front of him has no intelligence, his insight into the danger has reached the acme. At this time, he seems to have noticed something bad. Subconsciously, he attacks sun Bing and wants to kill him in the shortest time.


    However, sun Bing turned a blind eye to the terrible attack in front of him. A trace of warmth appeared in his eyes, and he quietly looked at the sword in his hand.


    However, the breath of the whole body is slowly rising, all of which, without exception, pour into Zhuxian sword. The inscriptions appear, the rhymes of the road interweave, the shackles of the road appear, and many visions reverberate around Sun Bing.


    At the same time, the attack of jianzun Xuying is getting closer and closer to sun Bing. The countless monks in Kyushu are tense at this time. They feel anxious for sun Bing and anxious for sun Bing. But after seeing that sun Bing doesn''t resist any resistance, it''s more of a disappointment.


    On the contrary, it was the monks among the ancient people who saw this scene and were filled with joy. They said in secret: "it seems that sun Bing has found his own strength and has self-knowledge, so he gave up completely."


    However, at this moment, he had been paying close attention to the friars in the distant battlefield, and could not help but exclaim: "this, this, how is this possible?"


    In a short period of time, there were countless monks looking at the battlefield thousands of miles away. All the monks who saw this scene were stupefied and filled with horror and disbelief.


    Because they can find that sun Bing, who had never moved, finally started to move. His long sword was cut directly in front of him. This sword is specious and seems ordinary. If we study it carefully, it seems to contain endless wisdom in the heaven and earth.


    With the sword waving, the space seems to be completely frozen, and the time has also stagnated. With sun Bing as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, it seems that everything except sun Bing is stagnant.


    But in this way, the light of the sword fell down, and the sword seemed to span countless spaces and swept across the boundless time, making people unable to resist.


    The power of space and time are intertwined with each other, and there are many other heaven and earth theories. All of them are gathered together. The power of this sword is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is even more beautiful to look at the past from a distance.


    I don''t know how many strong people, at this time, are immersed in the absolute beauty of the previous shimmering sword, eyes are full of longing.


    In front of sun Bing''s sword light, it was like the most fragile thin paper, easily and completely broken. Moreover, the sword awn was still enveloped in front of him.


    At this time when space and time are completely solidified, even though the sword Zun virtual shadow has thousands of unwilling in his heart, there is no way to dodge. He can only watch the sword get closer to itself.


    The eye of punishment in the starry sky seems to be aware of something bad at this time. Purple thunder flashes one after another, hoping to break through this strange environment and let time and space return to the past.


    However, sun Bing, who saw this scene, showed a disdainful smile on his face. If we say that in the heyday of the eye of punishment, he still has the ability to fight against this sword, but it is a pity that the opponent is too weak now.


    The final result is just like sun Bing''s guess. If we can only keep our eyes from being dissipated, we can''t condense into stronger thunder. As for the flashing thunder, we can''t have any impact on Sun Bing.


    In an instant, the sword was sweeping in front of him. There was nothing to stop sun Bing from doing anything along the way. As for the shadow of the sword Zun, it was naturally the same. It was easily cut into two sections by sun Bing. There was no twists and turns in the whole process.


    Although sun Bing''s moves were deadly enough, the shadow of the sword reverence was only dissipated a little. But at this time, the shadow of the sword Zun, which was so solid and incomparable, disappeared completely in the starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face finally appeared a smile, and said in a soft voice: "this move is called sword breaking forever."


    At the same time, they are also some difficult to hold on to, even the body can not help shaking, the brain is more intense pain.


    Because this sword is a combination of almost everything sun Bing learned and the great harvest in the sword world. It is extremely powerful. Even if it is the shadow of the sword, it can''t defeat in the same realm.


    Of course, the consumption is also extremely terrible. In one move, almost all sun Bing''s essence and spirit have been squeezed. If this sword still does not kill the enemy, then sun Bing will have to wait for death.


    Fortunately, the harvest at this time is gratifying. The shadow of the sword statue in two slowly dissipates, but in the end, it condenses into a fluorescence, and quickly runs towards sun Bing''s forehead. In a flash, it has entered sun Bing''s mind.In an instant, endless knowledge sprang up in his head. After all, what was contained in this knowledge was the sword master''s perception of sword technique in the same realm. What a precious gift for sun Bing.


    If you can understand it thoroughly, sun Bing''s sword moves will naturally become more and more terrifying, and his own strength can also be improved like transformation. At this level, it will be further sublimated.


    When you look up, you can see that the eye of punishment seems to be quite unwilling. You can see a trace of obvious anger in the originally almost merciless eyes. It''s a pity that the last three punishments have finally passed. Even if the other party is not willing, he can''t make any unnecessary actions.


    But this scene was deeply remembered by sun Bing, because the punishment was full of weird. To ordinary people, there is only one punishment. If you can get through it, you can have no worries about it.


    However, sun Bing''s punishment is a little strange, as if it is aimed at him. Up to now, it has appeared three times, and the punishment facing him is more and more terrible. Especially the unwilling look that impressed sun Bing before made sun Bing have some doubts about whether there is still any behind the scenes.


    However, what kind of existence can control the punishment of heaven? Even the supreme can''t do this. So after thinking about it, sun Bing can only hide this question in his heart.


    After that, the eye of punishment in the starry sky finally dissipated completely, and a touch of colorful light appeared and went away, shining on Sun Bing''s body. It seemed that a faint warmth could be detected.


    Sun Bing''s eyes also have a touch of joy, to know that this colorful light is no less than the legendary jade dew. As long as you can survive the robbery successfully and pass the test of heaven and earth, the colorful light will emerge.


    What is full of is a kind of spirit liquid with colorful light, which can perfectly repair the damage of oneself. Even if the great trauma is suffered during the robbery, it can be cured.


    Moreover, when the absorption is completed, his cultivation can be completely stable. It can be said that this is the reward given by heaven and earth to friars who have passed the thunder robbery, which is of great importance to sun Bing, who is almost out of oil at this time.


    Therefore, after seeing the colorful light emerge, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy. In order to avoid the unexpected, the whole person does not have any hesitation, and immediately runs towards the colorful light in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1813

    In Kyushu, the original atmosphere of cohesion disappeared without a trace. Even the thick clouds that originally shrouded Kyushu gradually disappeared with the disappearance of the eye of punishment.


    One by one, the friars who were paying attention to sun Bingdu''s robbery could not help but breathe out a long breath. They could not help but feel excited because sun Bing had already succeeded. This undoubtedly represents that there is a real strong man in the clan.


    If you know that cultivation has reached the realm of Saint King, it can be regarded as the mainstay of a race, especially sun Bing, who was able to kill the king as early as in the saint realm. No one can tell how powerful it is at this time.


    Moreover, through his previous fighting with jianzun Xuying, he made the powerful kings feel inferior. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big.


    Especially for the last sword, almost no holy king has the courage to say that he can successfully resist this move. Even if he relies on some treasures, he does not have enough confidence. We can imagine how much the move has reached.


    However, at this time, some of the strong people who paid close attention to sun Bing''s situation had a startling change in their faces. They even couldn''t help crying out in anger: "it''s really shameless."


    In the next moment, Kyushu can also hear a great voice out: "shaft shameless."


    Then we can see that sun Bing, who was ready to absorb the colorful light, suddenly ushered in an attack on his way. We should know that under this situation, the monks are extremely tired and their vigilance is relaxed. This is the best time to attack.


    Of course, the most important thing is that at this time, the most important thing is that sun Bing showed a very strong strength in the previous battle, but the gap between him and the supreme was too big. No one could think that sun Bing could survive under the supreme sneak attack.


    At the same time, in the face of the sudden attack, sun Bing''s face did not change, and even a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "finally, when you come, I will know that with some shameless people like you, you will definitely make a move."


    It''s just that sun Bing has certain expectations, but this time the cost of dealing with the eye of God''s punishment is too much, especially the previous move, which almost completely devours all sun Bing''s essence and spirit, and has no resistance at this time.


    However, sun Bing knows that he only needs to be able to hold on for a moment, so that the supremacy of the Terran can come to support him.


    For ordinary friars of the holy realm, it is almost impossible to resist the attack of the powerful in the supreme realm. Of course, it is extremely difficult for sun Bing, but he still has a card that has not been used.


    Faced with a crisis that could endanger his own life, sun Bing had no idea of reservation at all. When he moved his mind, the sword box behind him immediately burst into a deep light, and then filled with a vast and sharp atmosphere.


    There are two swords hidden in the sword case: red flame and frost. But when they are put together, they are a supreme weapon. However, sun Bing only lacks one supreme weapon, so he can get the next long sword.


    At this time, all the conditions have been met. It is at such a critical juncture that the sword box slowly devours the two peerless swords. Even sun Bing can feel a burst of sadness, but in the next moment, a supreme weapon is completely sacrificed.


    At the same time, a sharper edge burst out of the sword case, and the whole starry sky was filled with bloody streamers. Even though Kyushu is hundreds of millions of miles away, it can be clearly detected.


    One by one, the face color of the supreme masters could not help changing. Especially, some old people spoke slowly and solemnly: "it''s an opportunity to kill from heaven, and it''s also a cutting tool."


    Suddenly, the sword box behind Sun Bing finally untied the seal of dust. For a time, the sharpness became sharper and sharper, and a sword slowly emerged.


    Different from Zhuxian sword, the long sword that emerged this time has a blue and deep light. The handle of the sword is branded with a gem the size of an egg, which contains infinite divine power.


    When this sword appeared in sun Bing''s sight, his name had already appeared in his mind. This is the second sword among the four swords for killing immortals, which symbolizes the death of life.


    Just through the sharp breath, you can know that this is also a supreme weapon, and even its lethality is no less than that of killing immortals sword. Especially at this time, it contains a sword spirit which has not yet dissipated. This is sun Bing''s final card.


    Feeling the terrible crisis coming from all around, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He held the sword handle of killing immortal sword with his right hand heavily, and his body was filled with infinite power for a time.


    Looking at the head of the head that almost palm pressure heaven and earth like terrible momentum, in the eyes can not see a trace of fear, deeply exhale a breath, try to instill the sword yuan in the body into it.


    At this moment, the whole starry sky can not help but shudder, even if the sword has not yet broken out, but the sharp breath has swept through the world, Kyushu, countless miles away, can not help but shudder for it.Even the supreme one who attacked sun Bing in a war and sneaked attack even noticed a bit of something wrong. His hands moved faster. His hands stretched out from the sky. Sun Bing and even the stars all gathered together.


    Such scenes are so spectacular that countless people feel shocked. Even if a person wants to fight, but he is far away from escaping, he is also powerless at this time.


    However, just when everyone thought sun Bing would die, a sword appeared, and the sword light which lasted for 100000 Li suddenly broke out from the killing immortal sword.


    It also contains the last sword spirit of the killing immortal sword, plus sun Bing''s powerful strength. The power of this sword is close to that of a real saint.


    As soon as the sword awn appeared, the heaven and earth all changed color. All the stars in the sky and the land of Kyushu could feel the sharp edge, and even the breath was greatly suppressed.


    The sword is powerful and powerful, which contains unstoppable momentum. It directly attacks the palm of the hand which is extremely huge.


    In the face of a sudden attack, the owner of the huge palm obviously didn''t expect that when he felt something bad in his heart, the sword was already close in front of him.


    At this time, it is a luxury to want to escape. However, as the supreme one, the reaction is extremely quick, so in a flash, there are mysterious waves covering the palm.


    But the next moment, you can hear a dull sound of pain, and then you can find that on the original huge palm, there is a continuous crack, and the red blood flows out in an instant.


    In a flash, the whole starry sky was filled with a strong smell of blood. It was obvious that this sword made the supreme being unprepared seriously hurt.


    The most important thing is that, because of this blow, the other party''s intention to make a move was eliminated directly. There was no word at all, and the huge palm disappeared.


    If not for the drops of scarlet blood in front of him, it would have been as if there had never been any accident before, but Sun Bing had already made a trip in front of the ghost gate.


    After escaping from death, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath, and then the body is spread a burst of weak feeling, but at this time he can not have any relaxation, carefully moving towards the colorful light.


    In his eyes, the mountain glows with strange light, which others may not know. But through the scarlet blood, sun Bing has already guessed who is the hand, and finally hides it deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    After all, sun Bing is not qualified for revenge. Once he has enough strength, it is the time to start fighting back.

 Chapter 1814

    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing dragged that weak body, has entered the colorful light. In an instant, there is endless energy converging towards sun Bing. In every breath, you can find yourself gradually recovering.


    Although sun Bing still keeps an absolute sense of vigilance, but in the face of such an excellent opportunity, there is no hesitation. Jianyuan runs in the meridians and crazily absorbs the majestic energy around him.


    At this time, sun Bing''s 18000 pores were like a black hole, devouring the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth madly. The dark injuries in his body caused by the previous robbery also gradually recovered with the warm energy gathering.


    Originally, sun Bing''s cave, which was almost completely exhausted, could not help but recover. A vast force like the ocean reverberated in his body. As for sun Bing, he finally realized that kind of almost unstoppable strong feeling.


    Carefully examining his body, sun Bing can feel the hidden power. In his seemingly weak body, every drop of blood and every cell contains sun Bing''s most firm will.


    If we wanted to kill sun Bing, we just need to wipe out sun Bing''s sword spirit. Now we must completely eliminate every inch of sun Bing''s body and every drop of blood. As long as there is a drop that is not detected, it can be reborn with blood.


    Sun Bing''s colorful light is swallowed up by sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the breath of sun Bing''s body, it is more and more majestic. The stars around him gradually surround him. At this time, sun Bing seems to be the most central star in the sky.


    The spectacle was so spectacular that many monks in Kyushu couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Some people''s eyes flashed a bit of gloom in the eyes of some people, and some people burst out with strong fighting spirit, hate eyes and happy eyes. In a word, this moment can be called all kinds of states.


    Not long ago, all the colorful light has been completely swallowed up by sun Bing, and sun Bing''s strength has reached the peak state, and even can''t control that terrible power for a time. A little inattention to the breath diffused out, all the stars around him collapse.


    This strength is twice as much as that of sun Bing before he survived the robbery. At this time, the breath in sun Bing''s body is very deep without any impetuousness. It''s amazing that he has been immersed in this realm for many years.


    When carefully examining his own body, sun Bing also found that after breaking through to the holy king, the cave in his body became more and more huge. Even at this time, he could not describe it as a cave because it almost became a small world.


    Over the years, sun Bing has also seen a lot of things, such as all kinds of caves and blessings, or many secret places, all of which are remnants of the former great powers.


    but never seen as like as two peas, the sky has reached a height of over 100 million yuan. The area is so large that the balance between the five worlds is mutually exclusive. The sun and the sun can replace the real fire with the real world, except for the stars without the stars on Sunday.


    Even before that, the biggest cave that sun Bing had seen was only tens of thousands of miles around. However, sun Bing''s one was tens of times bigger than the other. This is absolutely a shocking number.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing can also perceive the benefits brought by the huge cave. In particular, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, which almost brings sun bing an inexhaustible sword yuan. This is why he is so powerful.


    It is such a strange change that makes sun Bing aware that he is completely different from others. The root of all this is that when sun Bing first broke through the cave realm, he almost formed a perfect balance. All the five elements spiritual objects are one of the most precious items in the world.


    At this point, even sun Bing himself does not know what extent his cave will reach. It is even possible that he will eventually expand into a whole world.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, sun Bing could not help but spread a burst of surprise light chant, as if to see something that made him feel surprised, and then the whole person directly disappeared in the starry sky.


    The next moment, sun Bing returned to his own cave. The aura around him was extremely strong. However, there were no other monks in such an environment.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is not a bit lonely, because at this time, he exclaimed that the cave had become a sea of natural materials and treasures. As soon as you could see, what was growing on the ground was a very precious elixir in the outside world.


    Among them, the holy medicine accounts for the vast majority, and the rest, such as heaven and earth level miracles, can be said to be innumerable. As for Xuanpin and huangpin, because of their low quality, they even don''t exist at all.


    As for the supreme elixir, after sun Bing''s success in breaking through the realm of the holy king, it seems that he has gained a lot of benefits, for example, the twinkling Taoist rhyme of the clear jade lotus has become more and more strong, and there are also four kinds of tea trees, star shaped fruits, and devouring Daoguo.


    If we let others know, we will surely beat our feet and beat our chest. We should know that even if it is the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places of the human race, at most, we only have two supreme elixirs, which are far inferior to sun Bing alone.But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes did not fall on the supreme elixir of the enlightenment tea tree. The whole person directly came to the most central place of Dongtian, where the breath of Jiutian polyps became more and more intense. Ordinary spiritual creatures were not even qualified to approach here.


    It''s not because they don''t want to take root here. It''s because the power of Jiutian Xidi is so powerful that it can bring them a lot of benefits, but it''s just that the quality is not as good as it''s too much, so it''s just a waste of time to come here.


    The supreme elixir, such as the enlightenment tea tree, can still take root in this place before sun Bing breaks through, but after sun Bing''s breakthrough, the power contained here becomes more and more powerful, and it can''t stay there.


    However, the once almost barren Jedi now grow a trace of green, crisp and full of vitality. Even though it can only be said that it is just growing, sun Bing can see at a glance that this is the ancient bodhi tree.


    But now this ancient bodhi tree is the most immature state. Although its quality is amazing, it is incomparably weak. Even if it is just a monk practicing Qi State, he can easily cut it off.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a strange look, many thoughts came to mind, and finally showed a clear look:


    "I really didn''t think that the ancient bodhi trees also put out a strategy to hide from the sky and the sea. At first, I still had some doubts about why the ancient bodhi trees have existed for countless years, and all their vitality is unexpectedly It''s all gone.


    You should know that even if this Bodhi is amazing, it can not absorb so much vitality. Now it seems that all this is clearly what the ancient bodhi trees intended to do, that is, for a chance of life. "


    Linking all the clues thoroughly, sun Bing felt a little enlightened. After all, the mole ants still live secretly. What''s more, the ancient bodhi trees have existed for countless years. It must be that the other party has already possessed his own wisdom, so he made this plan.


    But even though he thought out the reason, sun Bing''s brow was still slowly frowning, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "but even if the ancient Bodhi Tree noticed something wrong and wanted to get a chance of life, why did it finally fall into my hands? Do you think I have a chance to live here? Or is there any other reason? "

 Chapter 1815

    While sun Bing was thinking hard, a burst of old voice came out of the quiet space: "young man, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    At the first moment when he heard the voice, sun Bing had raised his vigilance to the extreme. You should know that this is his cave. He was the only one among them, and there were no other monks. So where did the voice come from?


    The sword of slaying immortal held tightly in his hand, even if he didn''t deliberately urge him to do so, but his sharp edge also covered the void in all directions. His eyes were like electricity, and he carefully scanned every corner.


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but sink a voice: "who is it, but also look out to meet, if you continue to hide your head and tail like this, then no wonder I''m not polite."


    As he said this, sun Bing''s mind could not help changing. Then he could see that changes had taken place in the whole sky. The majestic atmosphere shrouded in the sky, and the ocean like power loomed from time to time. This is the huge power belonging to the cave. Only sun Bing, as the master, can use it.


    It can even be said that in dealing with the enemy in one''s own cave, unless the strength gap between the two sides has reached a very large level, otherwise, they can kill the other side.


    But at this time, a cold sweat still emerged behind Sun Bing, because even after such a careful investigation, sun Bing still did not find any clues, and a trace of panic gradually spread out in his heart:


    "is it said that the one who enters into my cave is the supreme level strong one?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face is extremely pale. If it is, even if he is in his own cave, sun Bing is also dead. After all, the supreme power is too strong.


    "Young man, don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean it."


    Then, that old voice continued to spread out, the tone is quite gentle, even let people have a kind of kind feeling.


    But Sun Bing still can''t believe the other party''s words. At this time, he glanced and said in a deep voice: "since you don''t have any malice to me, it''s better to appear in front of me, otherwise I won''t believe any of your words."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, there was a burst of old laughter in front of him: "ha ha ha, little friend, I have been in front of you, how can I be regarded as a hidden person?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. His complicated sight swept in front of him, but he couldn''t see any figure at all. Just as sun Bing wanted to continue to speak, his eyes were still staring at the ancient bodhi trees growing on the ground.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a very bold idea, and then slightly uncertain slowly opened his mouth: "old man, are you an ancient bodhi tree?"


    "Little friend, since you have already guessed, why should I tell you directly?" It was the old voice that was very familiar.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. The supreme medicine can produce wisdom, not to mention the ancient tree of Bodhi, so it is a very normal thing for the other party to communicate with sun Bing.


    But what surprised sun Bing most was that all the vitality of the ancient bodhi tree had been fully integrated into that Bodhi son. Even if the other party grew up again, it would take a long time. Why can he speak such words so fluently now?


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to put forward the doubt in his heart.


    Then there was a deep silence. After a long time, the voice of the ancient bodhi tree came out slowly: "little friend, as you imagine, at the last moment, I integrated all the vitality into the last nine turn Bodhi. It is because of the huge vitality that I can ensure that my mind will not die out and find a new place to live."


    "And then you found me? But as the first spiritual root in heaven and earth, your ancient bodhi tree has endless longevity. Why should you do such a good job? If I''m not wrong, I think it will hurt you a lot


    Although said to have got an answer successfully, but Sun Bing''s inner confusion, not only did not reduce, even with it more, countless doubts echoed in his mind.


    "If possible, I don''t want to leave my body. After all, the original body has existed for tens of millions of years. Even if Kyushu collapses and the sky turns pale, it can''t threaten my comfort. It''s a pity that there is a great disaster."


    A long sigh slowly spread out, heard this speech, sun Bing''s face from the initial silence, become very dignified.


    When the ancient tree of Bodhi said these words, sun Bing already believed it. After all, sun Bing would not think that there would be someone in the world who would make the ancient tree pay such a heavy price in order to seduce sun Bing, a holy king.


    So after excluding this possibility, the rest of the content, no matter how shocking, is the final fact.


    Therefore, after getting the news, sun Bing asked at the first time, "what kind of disaster is the ancient bodhi tree? Why is there no record in ancient books?""This time, the disaster was so huge that it was hard to imagine. I was born tens of millions of years ago. At first, the world was deserted, and I was still unimpeded. Even though Kyushu was spread over thousands of ethnic groups, I still couldn''t hurt me at all. Later, the Terran took charge of Kyushu, and it was still the same.


    For thousands of years, nothing can hurt me, but this time it is totally different. It has never appeared since ancient times, because I feel that this world seems to be dying out. "


    That old voice can not help but directly spread out, but the fact that all people are thrilled, even if sun Bing at this time also emerged behind a cold sweat.


    Before sun Bing continued to ask, the ancient bodhi tree could not help but continue to say: "you must have noticed that at this time, Kyushu reunited and the aura of heaven and earth revived. All these were the highest points in a million years, and the aura was still growing stronger.


    This is not a brilliant golden age, it is the last power of heaven and earth squeezing, so it will be so bright. Many proud people will appear together. You should have heard of it? "


    Suddenly, a cool feeling rose from the bottom of sun Bing''s feet to sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea. Even if he had a vague feeling about it, it was far less detailed than the ancient bodhi tree said.


    Under the so-called nest, an has an egg. If this world is really at the end of its life, then no matter how strong sun Bing is, he can only turn into a handful of loess.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. He continued to ask, "has it been said that no similar thing has happened since ancient times?"


    "Well, well, this kind of crisis may have happened, but I don''t feel real about it." After a long silence, the ancient Bodhi Tree opened its mouth slowly with a trace of uncertainty.


    However, this news seemed to be the last straw for sun Bing. At this time, he could not help asking: "master, I don''t know when it happened? How did it end up? "


    "If I remember correctly, this kind of thing has happened several times in the past million years. The first time seems to be a million years ago. At that time, thousands of alien races were rampant and the world was in turmoil. However, there was also a sword cultivation like you.


    Compared with you, the opponent''s Kendo is not inferior to you, and even won. After raising the status of the Terran, the opponent seems to have noticed something, left Kyushu, and finally disappeared


    At this time, sun Bing was no longer in the mood to ask. Through the other party''s description, sun Bing can infer that it should be the sword Zun. After all, the legends left in ancient times also showed that the sword Zun did not fall after the stability of the Terran.


    Especially in the last period of time, the performance is very strange, as if arranging for the future, and then it completely disappeared in the sight of all people, even if all the strength of the mobilized Terran was not found.

 Chapter 1816

    And then, the ancient Bodhi Tree couldn''t help but continue to say: "in fact, it''s not just the sword cultivation. This kind of wave was also sent out 100000 years ago, but it was very weak. If it wasn''t for this catastrophe, I would have forgotten it.


    As for the time one hundred thousand years ago, he was a strong man among the human race. He stepped into the vast starry sky. The strength of the other side was really amazing. I doubt that it could even hurt me. But in the end, it still did not come back, and the crisis was completely dissipated. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face changed again, even if he didn''t know his name, but the monk who had such a strong strength 100000 years ago was undoubtedly the half emperor of the Terran family.


    When he was in the two battlefields, sun Bing felt very puzzled. Since the battle with Taigu wanzu was over, why did he disappear for no reason?


    We should know that the supreme masters of the family all have Shouyuan which is more than 100000 years old, not to mention the one and a half emperors. Now it seems that there must be some secrets that sun Bing does not know. Even the ancient bodhi trees of Shouyuan are only half understood.


    But at this time, sun Bing could not help asking: "since the two crises can be dissipated, why do you still make such a huge sacrifice? If there is no accident, this disaster should also be put down


    However, just as sun Bing''s words were just said, the most fierce retort from ancient bodhi trees came: "this is not the same. It is totally different. The two crises were less than one percent or even one thousand percent of this time.


    This time, I can even hear the wail of this world. It''s just that it has reached a level of decay. It''s impossible to return to the way it used to be. If I don''t do anything, I will be the first to fall. "


    Through such fierce words, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. The ancient bodhi trees, which have survived for thousands of years, have shown such a state. We can imagine how terrible the crisis is, or even there is no hope.


    However, the wind of ancient bodhi trees suddenly turned, and then slowly opened his mouth: "little friend, you don''t need to worry. Even if you say that there will be a terrible disaster outside, you can still be safe and sound in the end."


    This kind of words can be said to make sun Bing, who was almost desperate, suddenly found a touch of hope, and then immediately asked, "Oh, why is that?"


    "Your side of the cave is very complicated. The five elements are particularly balanced, and the space is stable. Even if the outside world collapses, you won''t be affected by it at all." The ancient bodhi tree answered with some admiration.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, which is reluctantly let him restore the past calm, and then helplessly said with a wry smile: "you must be aware of this, so that a Bodhi just flows into my hands."


    In this regard, the ancient bodhi tree did not continue to speak, and sun Bing did not want to continue to ask questions. The most important thing at this time was to face that kind of strange calamity. He did not expect that the surprise of breaking through the holy king had not subsided, so a basin of cold water came.


    After a long time, sun Bing returned to the silent starry sky again. At this time, the originally violent thunder cloud had completely dissipated. If we could see some star fragments, we could not have expected that such a terrible thunder robbery had happened here before.


    However, sun Bing''s face was very serious, and he could not see any breakthrough in the joy of the holy king, because in the following time, sun Bing and bodhi trees kept discussing, and gradually found some clues.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t believe it at all, through the detailed clues, his heart was greatly shaken. We can imagine how violent the impact of some of the contents was.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s heart is full of worries about the catastrophe, but it can''t be expressed, which undoubtedly makes people very tangled.


    After a long silence, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time. Although the cloud of the catastrophe still covers sun Bing''s head, there is still some time to prepare. If he is immersed in fear, he will have to destroy.


    Besides, sun Bing still has a way out. Since the ancient bodhi trees have made it clear that sun Bing''s cave can be regarded as the last one, there is no need to worry about it every day. At this time, the best way is to seize the time to improve his own strength.


    After all, in the face of that terrible disaster, the stronger our own strength is, the higher the possibility of successfully overcoming the disaster.


    At this time, sun Bing finally understood why the Taigu wanzu and even the Terran supremacy believed that this time was the only hope for detachment. Presumably, they should have thought of the existence of this disaster, so they would seal up their children until today.


    Such a thought, then has been a lot of doubts, at this time can not help but be easily solved.


    Suddenly, sun Bing has a feeling of sudden relief. If the chance of surviving this disaster by relying on his own cave is not big, but what if he has found the possibility of detachment? Then sun Bing will definitely be able to survive this disaster that everyone is afraid of.If we say that sun Bing''s desire for detachment was originally the pursuit of the road and the desire for strength, but now it has become the desire for final vitality. Never before has sun Bing been so eager for that detachment.


    Even if sun Bing wants to pursue the ultimate transcendence, he is just a holy king at this time, and he has a long way to go in the future.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally calmed down the turbulent mood, and the whole person returned to the calm as before. After counting the time, there were enough delays. If he didn''t go back, many friends in Kyushu were worried.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing did not hesitate, the whole humanized into a streamer, galloping toward the middle of Kyushu.


    Originally, it took sun Bing half a day to drive into the starry sky, but at this time, sun Bing finally realized what it means to be so close to the horizon. After reaching the realm of the holy king, it is only one step, but it has already crossed countless distances.


    Because in the next moment, Kyushu, which was almost a light spot, had already appeared in front of sun Bing. Even sun Bing himself was filled with emotion for such a terrible speed.


    At the next moment, sun Bing successfully returned to Yingtian Academy. When he looked up, he could see that his good friend Dugu Bai was standing not far away, and tianjizi and song Kuo also came here. He realized that sun Bing''s eyes were full of joy after he came back.


    In addition to these friends, there are many elders in yingtianshu academy around. Among them, the realm of the holy king is not a few. The eyes of sun Bing are full of awe.


    At this time, sun Bing felt more and more that he could not be regarded as a weak man. Even among the numerous Archean tribes and human families, the strong in the realm of the holy king could be regarded as the inside story.


    Especially the terrible existence such as sun Bing, after the cultivation reached the holy king, the power that could break out became more and more terrifying, far beyond the ordinary holy king.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth showed a wry smile. If there was still a trace of joy in his heart, but he got so much news from Bodhi ancient trees and knew that there was such a terrible crisis hanging on his head, his original complacency would disappear.


    After shaking his head, sun Bing slowly walked towards Dugu Bai and others. He said that he could successfully break through the realm of the holy king, and the other side could be regarded as meritorious. For this, sun Bing was also full of gratitude.

 Chapter 1817

    "Brother sun, it''s really gratifying. Although we have already known that your talent is amazing, we didn''t expect that you should be the first among us to break through the most holy king. It''s really a pity."


    Although it was said that sun Bing''s cultivation had been improved, there was no trace of fear in the eyes of Dugu Bai and others. What was more, they were still happy about sun Bing''s achievements.


    For the words of song Kuo and others, sun Bing''s face also showed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "you have almost reached the limit of saints, and it''s not far from the breakthrough. I''m just half a step ahead of you."


    In spite of this, Dugu Bai and others didn''t pay attention to it. Even if they were in the same realm, there were great differences.


    They can say that they have been paying attention to sun Bingdu robbery all the time. Naturally, they know how amazing sun Bing''s strength is. There is no need to mention such terrible punishment for the moment. They do not have enough strength to face the thunder of sun Bingdu robbery.


    It is conceivable that the gap between the two sides has been huge to what extent. Fortunately, sun Bing treated them as before, and there was no change at all.


    After a short conversation, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Dugu Bai in front of him. Then he said slowly, "brother Dugu, do you know if I have a chance to meet the dean of Yingtian academy? I have something important to discuss with you


    It seemed that there was a secret hidden behind Sun Bing''s dignified expression. Instead, he nodded slowly, and then said in a soft voice: "brother sun, don''t worry. The president has said that he wants to meet with such a proud son as brother sun."


    To break through this realm, every friar is a human spirit. What''s more, tianjizi and others know sun Bing incomparably. Now that they have heard these words and sun Bing''s expression, they will know what''s hidden in them.


    Therefore, after nodding to sun Bing, he immediately retreated to the rear. After all, the time in the future is still long, and there is no need to be stuck in this short time.


    Sun''s eyes were filled with admiration, and then he was filled with admiration and admiration.


    Finally, sun Bing got rid of the countless eyes and successfully came to a very quiet place. If you look around, you can see that there are countless inscriptions all around, and the formation is particularly amazing. Even sun Bing feels very difficult.


    It can be said that this place can be regarded as the forbidden area of Yingtian academy, and few people can come here. Sun Bing has a rare sense of expectation in his heart.


    At last, under the leadership of Dugu Bai, sun Bing came to a very quiet courtyard. Judging from the appearance, the courtyard was very ordinary, even there was no trace at all.


    But when his eyes were swept over, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, because every article in the courtyard was placed close to the Tao. It looked ordinary, but it was the embodiment of the road. It was hard to imagine how powerful the monks who lived here were.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of wishful thinking, an old monk slowly came out. The other was dressed in sackcloth and had no breath. He looked as if he was a country farmer.


    However, at the first sight of each other, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, because he clearly felt a terrible pressure almost unstoppable from the other party''s body. Ordinary people can''t find it out, because their realm is too low.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, in front of him, this is clearly a powerful man. Even though he said that he didn''t break out, his every move exuded a terrible pressure that was hard to resist.


    Sun Bing subconsciously began to confront the old man, and his eyes gradually became sharp. Although he said that there was still no breath emerging in the courtyard, the most terrible confrontation broke out.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when sun Bing almost couldn''t hold on to it, a burst of old exclamation directly came out: "if it''s really worthy of the hero''s youth, I didn''t expect that my family should have such talents as you. It''s really embarrassing for the old man."


    This light, floating words, completely let the previous sun Bing bear the terrible pressure completely dissipated, if not for the cold sweat behind, as if everything had not happened before, looked up only to see that kind smile.


    Through the short-term confrontation, sun Bing also realized the horror of the supreme. The tip of the iceberg was so unattainable. However, on the whole, sun Bing himself benefited a lot, at least he had a clear understanding of the supremacy.


    At this time, Dugu Bai could not help but smile and introduced: "brother sun, this is the president of Yingtian Academy."


    At this time, sun Bing also can be regarded as a God, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the president is absurd praise, I just rely on some chance to get to this level, not a young hero.""You don''t need to be humble. You are the first one to have such accomplishments at such an age. I still remember that when I was your age, I didn''t even break through the sage." The president couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of reminiscence.


    Then they chatted with each other again. It seemed that they should have something important to discuss with each other, so Dugu Bai had already retreated slowly. At this point, the whole courtyard was covered by a layer of inexplicable array, which was full of majestic power.


    Sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, the next thing is not to hide it from Dugu Bai. It''s really shocking. Ordinary people should not contact with him, or they will be hurt in the light of it and collapse in the serious.


    After confirming that it is completely safe, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity. Looking at President Li not far away, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Dean, I don''t know if you realize that there seems to be something strange about the golden age of Kyushu."


    As soon as the words were said, President Li''s face suddenly changed greatly. With sun Bing''s eyes, they all twinkled with strange light, and his voice was full of solemnity: "little friend, who told you this thing?"


    The first time he saw the other party''s reaction, sun Bing''s heart was full of clarity: "really, the supreme has already understood such a thing."


    Later, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak slowly. He said what he had seen and heard for so many years, and what he had noticed was wrong. However, he concealed the ancient bodhi trees and the place of reincarnation he had seen.


    Both of them can be called the deepest secrets. Sun Bing and President Li can only be regarded as the first time they met, but they can''t tell the whole story so easily.


    After hearing many of sun Bing''s discoveries, President Li couldn''t help sighing, and then slowly said, "you didn''t admit it before, but now it seems that if the hero is a teenager, he can spy out such secrets through these clues."


    "Well, I think it''s true, but President Li, I don''t know how my people can deal with it? There are also sword Zun and half emperor among my people. Where have they gone? Can we put an end to this disaster? "


    After getting the other party''s nod, sun Bing opened his mouth and put forward a series of questions. After all, since the Terran supreme has found out, he should be prepared secretly.

 Chapter 1818

    But through President Li''s face, sun Bing''s heart, which was full of hope, slowly sank. Then he could hear a long sigh:


    "Sun Xiaoyou, in the face of such terrible calamities, even if the sword and the half emperor will never return. Even if the Supreme Master of our people rack their brains, do you think all this is useful?"


    After all, according to the ancient bodhi tree, the disaster affected the whole world. In the face of this terrible crisis, the supreme one was only a slightly larger mole ant.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart even showed a trace of despair, and could not help saying to himself: "is there really no way to fight against such a crisis?"


    "There are ways to do it." However, at this time, President Li spoke abruptly in front of him. Sun Bing, who got the news, burst into a bright light in his eyes. He looked at the old man in front of him and quickly asked, "President Li, what else can I do?"


    Immediately, you can see that President Li''s face also appeared a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this method must have been heard of, that is, countless people dream of detachment, as long as detachment, then it is possible to fight against the coming catastrophe."


    "Really?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it is obvious that there is a little disbelief.


    "Yes, it is, and it is not me who speaks these words, but the first half emperor of the human race." At this time, President Li''s expression was full of firmness, and his tone was quite resolute. Then, with a trace of reminiscence, he slowly said:


    "one hundred thousand years ago, after calming down the turmoil of the ancient ten thousand nationalities and restoring certain vitality to the human race, that half emperor brought together the heads of our nine academies.


    I still remember the solemn look of the half emperor on that day and told me to wait for him to go to the last battle. If he succeeded, he could ensure that the people would have no worries. If he never returned, it would mean that the other side had fallen. At that time, the heads of our nine academies all wanted to prevent the half emperor from leaving, but the other side was extremely firm, and finally he was far away.


    After a long period of time, only the deans of our nine academies knew such news. Besides, the monks who had a vague guess in the world were just talking about some of the supreme masters. "


    "So what is detachment?" After hearing so many words from the other party, he still didn''t name the key points. Sun Bing''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling up slowly and directly opened his mouth to ask.


    However, the headmaster Li''s face became more and more dignified, and then he said slowly: "at the moment I left, it seems that I heard a low sigh from the half Emperor:" if I can completely get rid of this, then I will have no worries about this trip. Unfortunately, the foundation is lacking. One step is like a natural moat. I hope I can buy more time for future generations. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart was turbulent. He didn''t expect that there would be such Xinmi in ancient times. If someone else mentioned it, sun Bing would not believe it at all. However, the people who said these words were not ordinary. He was the first half emperor of the human family.


    The other party can be in that environment, relying on their own step by step to reach the semi emperor state, the talent can be called unparalleled in the world, if the first can consolidate the most perfect foundation, it must be able to really, as it said, successfully detached, to reach the empire that no one has ever entered.


    It''s a pity that there is still a little deficiency in this. Even though it is 100000 years away, sun Bing can still hear the deep sorrow and unwillingness from this speech.


    At the same time, he can also feel the pressure on his body is becoming more and more huge. After all, when facing this terrible disaster, the half emperor will never return. What''s more, he is just a monk in the realm of the holy king, and he is dead and alive.


    However, sun Bing did not despair in his heart, because this speech has already pointed out the way for all people, that is detachment. Only in this way can we pursue a glimmer of vitality in the dark.


    This is why countless people are eager to be detached, even if not for themselves, but still have their own relatives and friends.


    Moreover, even if the half emperor is not detached, he can fight for safety for 100000 years. As long as the cultivation level is enough and the strength is strong, he can face any danger.


    So in the next time, sun Bing must try his best to improve his strength, because no one knows when the terrible disaster will appear.


    And even if sun Bing wants to quickly improve his own strength, it is a very difficult thing, after all, the realm after the sage, every small step of ascension, is particularly difficult.


    Ordinary people need hundreds or even thousands of years of hard work before they can cross a trace. Sun Bing was able to successfully come to the realm of the holy king in a short period of one hundred years, which can be regarded as the fastest since ancient times.


    What''s more, the realm after the king becomes more and more abstruse, and the time required is also a geometric multiple increase. In addition, sun Bing has just broken through, and the difficulty is almost hopeless."Well, sun Xiaoyou, generally, this kind of thing can only be known after the Terran friars have reached the highest level. If you were not regarded as the first day pride of our family, and you also know some basic information, I would never have told you.


    So next, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. You can''t let the news spread. Even your best friends can''t let them know. Now all you have to do is to practice hard.


    You know, you are the only young people who still have a chance to be detached. As for the rest, don''t pay attention to the rest. "


    Looking at the frightened sun Bing in front of him, President Li can''t help but speak directly.


    The granddaughter nodded in silence. After all, such news is too important. Once it is spread out, there will even be a turmoil among the whole Terran. When the disaster does not come, the Terran itself may collapse.


    So the last sun Bing couldn''t help nodding: "Dean Li, I already know this matter, and definitely won''t let it out. Please rest assured."


    "In that case, I''m relieved." President Li''s face at this time can''t help but emerge a smile, and then directly said: "Sun Xiaoyou, please come on in the future."


    For a while, sun Bing can feel an irresistible pressure on his shoulder. It can be said that this conversation with President Li has eased many doubts in sun Bing''s heart, but his own pressure has become more and more huge.


    However, the two did not exchange any heavy topics. Unfortunately, the impact of the previous words was so strong that sun Bing felt absent-minded.


    Fortunately, President Li also found this, so the two did not continue to communicate for much time. Sun Bing pleaded guilty and turned away.


    After such a long time, Dugu Bai stayed outside all the time. After seeing sun Bing come out of the courtyard, his face was even full of excitement, and he kept asking:


    "brother sun, what are you talking about with Dean Li? We should know that President Li is the supreme one who has survived for 100000 years. He usually doesn''t show up at all. I didn''t expect him to talk to you for such a long time. "


    After such a long time, sun Bing barely recovered from the initial shock. At this time, his face was as good as before, and he could not see any flaw at all. Then he said with a smile:


    "President Li saw that my talent was amazing and brilliant, so he guided my practice and how to break through and become the supreme one in the future."


    "It''s really a good chance, brother sun. Even as the elders of Yingtian academy, it''s hard to see the dean. It''s really enviable."


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bai could not help but say that he could not see any envy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1819

    In the next period of time, sun Bing''s curiosity about the final disaster is deeply suppressed in his heart, because he knows that his strength at this time is not strong enough, and rash action will only lead to his own death.


    Moreover, sun Bing did not leave Yingtian Academy at this time. Instead, he used the treasure land to sort out what he had learned for many years, and even took this opportunity to elaborate his views on the road. Unexpectedly, he attracted many monks to listen.


    Even though many sages of Yingtian academy heard sun Bing''s sermon, they all felt like they were suddenly enlightened. What''s more, many of them were young Tianjiao. Even though they were still a little unconvinced to sun Bing, all that remained was deep admiration.


    Because sun Bing''s words are very plain, but the words are so brilliant that everyone can understand a lot from it, and even many people take this opportunity to directly break through.


    After all, sun Bing is not a simple holy king. Compared with ordinary kings, his strength is too strong. In the world, there are very few people who can fight in the same realm. Such strong people are almost invincible in the supreme world.


    In a short period of one month, sun Bing has completely sorted out what he has learned. His strength has been improved by 10%. It is time to leave.


    However, this time, it was not only Dugu Bai and others who refused to leave. Even many Tianjiao and elders in yingtianshu academy didn''t want sun Bing to leave. After all, with the guidance of such a strong man, his own strength was improved too fast.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, Dugu Bai even said with a smile: "brother sun, you are still a monk at this time. You might as well enter Yingtian Academy. As long as you come here, you may become the elder directly."


    We should know that the nine academies are the most ancient forces among the human race. If it is an ordinary elder, it will be fine. However, the power of the big elder is almost only under the president, and his status can be said to be quite lofty.


    Moreover, sun Bing also knew that he could not be qualified to say such words just by virtue of his identity. Now that he has already opened his mouth to invite him, he is likely to be invited by President Li.


    But of course, this status is noble. Even for sun Bing, it is very difficult for him to enter a holy land by ordinary free practice. If he could become a disciple of the nine academies, he would be overjoyed. However, sun Bing''s sudden leap to such a terrible level was absolutely astonishing to countless people.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing shook his head slowly with a smile, and then said in a soft voice: "thank you for your invitation. But over the years, I''ve been used to the life of such idle clouds and wild cranes, but I can''t stand too many shackles."


    "Brother sun, in fact, as long as you come to our academy and become the supreme elder, there will be absolutely nothing..." Dugu Bai immediately wanted to continue to speak.


    But Sun Bing didn''t wait for the other party to finish, he waved his hand directly: "brother Dugu, don''t talk more, you should know my ambition."


    Hearing sun Bing''s reply, Dugu Bai said that he was full of regret, but he could only sigh: "Oh, well, but the gate of Yingtian academy is always open for you."


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll go first today, and I''ll have a date later."


    Immediately, sun Bing opened his mouth directly to Dugu Bai with his hands clasped in front of him, and then he shrunk to use it. The whole person crossed the space and disappeared completely.


    Dugu Bai, who only stayed in the same place and wanted to continue to say something, was dazed at the empty ground.


    As for sun Bing on the other side, after successfully breaking through to the realm of the holy king, the whole person seemed to be completely relaxed. At least before the catastrophe of heaven and earth did not appear, he was absolutely safe. As long as the supreme one did not come out, he would not be able to hurt his friars.


    This kind of feeling is really long lost for a long time, to know that for so many years, sun Bing''s body has been carrying that terrible pressure, at this time is able to get a trace of relaxation.


    For a while, sun Bing did not even know where he should go or what to do. Many thoughts came to mind in an instant, but Sun Bing was still hesitant.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind directly appeared in two very clear images, suddenly a strong sense of guilt directly burst out.


    After all, for so many years, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue have been quietly helping sun Bing in the rear. They don''t ask for any fame. They even saved sun Bing''s life several times. This kind of kindness is hard to repay.


    Especially when sun Bing was hurt by Tao, and the whole person was almost desperate, the two beauties were also inseparable. It was very kind to sun Bing.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help but be silent. After a long time, he could not help speaking slowly: "it has been so many years, some things need to be confirmed."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. After taking a deep breath, he worked hard and shrunk to an inch. Almost in an instant, the whole person had already crossed countless distances from Tianzhou to Shenzhou.Looking back on the four reasons, even though it has been so long, the surrounding scenery is still vaguely familiar. It was the 100000 mountains that sun Bing experienced, but now the 100000 mountains are more huge and more dangerous.


    Although with sun Bing''s strength at this time, there is no need to have any fear, but vaguely still can feel that there is a faint sense of crisis in the deepest part of 100000 mountains.


    From afar, we can also see the black city standing near the 100000 mountains, which is the black city. In this regard, sun Bing''s seriousness flashed a layer of haze, and said in his heart: "let''s let you go today, but the hatred between us will not be so easy."


    After confirming the direction, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly into the distance. Through countless spaces, he seemed to see the location of the holy land of flowers. Later, the whole person had already crossed over.


    It has to be said that the realm of the holy king is a completely different level. In one step, it crossed countless spaces. The city in front of Baihua holy land finally appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Seeing this familiar scene again, sun Bing''s eyes also have a trace of memories. After all, he once had a conflict with the eldest son of Zhuling Dongtian. He didn''t expect that time had changed and the eldest son had already fallen.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s strength has become more and more powerful. Now it is the crown of all the young generation''s Tianjiao. No one can do anything about it.


    Of course, because of that event, the relationship between sun Bing and Baihua Dongtian has been extremely bad for a while. Even now, sun Bing still has a slight dislike for Baihua Dongtian, but it is not easy to express it directly.


    So at this time can only stand quietly in the void, a burst of plain words directly spread out: "the Lord of flowers, sun Bing came to visit."


    Although the sound is very gentle, it is full of sun Bing''s sword yuan, which is extremely penetrating. Through this sound wave, it is constantly spreading towards the front.


    Even if we say that the hundred flowers and caves are hidden in the void, there are many obstacles in space, but we must not forget that at this moment, sun Bing has understood the road of space to the degree of perfection, so this kind of protection can not stop sun Bing.


    As a result, a burst of loud voice continued to diffuse towards the hundred flowers and caves. The disciples who were in it could only hear the continuous sound, and finally there was a burst of echo.


    In the deepest part of Baihua cave, a beautiful woman who should have been in seclusion was also awakened by this familiar voice. Her beautiful eyes were full of joy. This is sun Bing''s confidant, Hua Qiyue.


    Since the last time sun Bing left, coupled with the fact that there has been no news, Hua Qiyue is also very sad. In the end, she directly closes the door. Originally, she wanted to go on like this. Unexpectedly, she heard the familiar voice again.

 Chapter 1820

    Then, Huaqi month did not hesitate at all, and immediately came out of the sealed dead pass. The slim body became a beautiful shadow, and rushed to the sky outside the hundred flowers.


    This voice is not only the flower Qi month, among which many disciples, elders, but also as to the Lord of flowers, also heard clearly, especially the Lord of flowers, that chapter of the elegant and expensive face, emerged strange looks.


    After all, she could say that she advocated the marriage of Baihua holy land and Zhuling Dongtian, even offended sun Bing. She thought it should be a wonderful chess step. After all, sun Bing was only a loose repair.


    But wanwan did not expect that, at last, it was that the strength of this scattered repair was becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he offended Zhu Ling Dongtian, he still lived well. At last, he not only killed the eldest son, but also met so many powerful people.


    Most importantly, the Baihua Dongtian is not as close as the flower Qi month. It is very familiar with the disappearance of the outside world, especially the thunderbolt that happened a month ago. There are also strong people in the cave of Baihua who have seen it.


    See clearly sun Bing after the strength of the fight against the thunder, only a long sigh: "the realm of the holy king can no longer be invincible."


    At this moment, the Lord of flowers is full of regret in his heart. If he knew that sun Bing could have such great achievements, he would not agree to marry the eldest son, or even offend him.


    But it is a pity that the time has passed, even if the time Avenue is complete, it can not reverse the current for a long time. There is only a strong regret in the heart.


    Suddenly heard such news, the face of the stagger and flash, finally became a strong joy, then the Lord of flowers gently swing, slowly said: "please sun Bingjian Zong in a brief."


    With the fall of this word, many disciples in the holy land of flowers can be seen to start to act immediately.


    Sun Bing, who is outside, can feel a wave of emptiness in a few moments. Then the big door opens slowly. One beautiful and beautiful lotus sacred land disciple comes out with lotus steps, graceful figure, and each one can be called a generation of beautiful people.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still very calm, eyes are also very calm, looking straight ahead, can see some elegant women slowly come out.


    In the first moment of each other''s appearance, sun Bing saw that this is the Lord of flowers. For her face, sun Bing can say that he deeply recorded it in his heart.


    But the last time for the most demanding, but as for the disgusting Lord of flowers, a smile appeared on his face, and then slowly opened: "today, Taoist friends can come to our hundred flower holy land, which is really my pleasure, but also hope to come in for a brief description."


    Hearing this speech, sun Bing has a feeling of being like a stranger. I remember that the last time he was here, he was despised, and his status was very low to the extreme. He didn''t expect that there was a direct change now.


    Especially, the formation of meeting sun Bing is far beyond the previous welcome to the eldest son. Moreover, the attitude of the Lord of flowers towards sun Bing tends to be equal, and all of these are brought by strength.


    After all, her cultivation is only the realm of the holy king. Even if she is a saint, she has a card naturally, but there is still a huge gap between her strength and sun Bing.


    Although the Lord of Baihua once had a bad attitude towards sun Bing, but at this time, sun Bing didn''t want to mention the old thing again, so he didn''t refuse to, nodded slowly and walked straight to the cave of Baihua.


    When entering, we can find that the hundred flower cave sky and what he once saw had changed greatly. At least the area was more and more huge, among which, one strong person after another, which made people feel sorry that it is indeed a hundred flower cave.


    Of course, among the caves on this side, the most striking thing is that those students with beautiful faces. After all, almost all of them are female disciples. Besides the entrance, there are few male monks.


    Not long ago, a group of people have come to a magnificent hall. After the tea water fruit is put on, the Lord of flowers slowly opens his way: "Sun Bing Taoist friend is really the first pride of our people in countless years, and it is really a great celebration to crush them so that they will become the king."


    "He Xizhi has, after all, it is only a medium repair." But Sun Bing at this time, however, was full of regrets, and he could not help but directly open his mouth.


    For a while, the face of the Lord Baihua was stiff. She saw sun Bing not mentioning the old things again, and thought he had forgotten it. She didn''t expect that this incident was even pointed out at this time. The atmosphere at this time could be said to be quite awkward.


    "The loose repair is unrestrained, and the world is everywhere to be taken. It is really envy of me. I don''t know what you can do for sun BingDao friends this day?" One of the elders on the side immediately opened up, and finally, it was to restore the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Turning around, you can see that the elder who spoke at this time is the once Lord of flowers. Sun Bing is still quite kind to him. Since the other party has already opened up, sun Bing will not want to continue to grasp this.So a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face: "what I''ve done here is just the moon, which must be clear to you. I''m here to hire you today."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent. After a long time, there was an elder who spoke with a trace of breath and puff: "this, this, this, the saint''s marriage is not in accordance with the law. After all, since ancient times, if I want to marry a saint, I have to pay for it."


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze, and sun Bing''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling. His eyes were full of unhappiness, and the words in his mouth were all a little sad:


    "really? If I remember correctly, why can the ever born childe come to be employed? Can we say that if the eldest son can marry a hundred flowers saint, my sun Bing can''t do it once he is free? "


    At the end of the speech, it is full of sharp edge. In this magnificent hall, there is a forest breath, and there is no unnecessary vitality.


    If there were still some doubts about sun Bing''s strength, then all the doubts disappeared completely. After all, such a terrible momentum has even made them unable to produce any resistance in their hearts.


    In particular, the sharp edge, coupled with sun Bingbing''s cold eyes, even makes people wonder whether they can directly attack at this time, relying on their strength, absolutely can''t stop such a terrible sun Bing.


    In order to calm down sun Bing''s anger, an elder immediately said, "you don''t need to be angry. I had this rule in the ancient times of Baihua cave, but it has been useless for a long time. As for the flower butterfly elder, I remember it wrong."


    At this time, the other elders could not help nodding: "yes, not bad. I have a wrong memory."


    Hearing this, the anger on Sun Bing''s face disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared. Looking at the figures in front of him, sun Bing even gave a sneer in his heart, which made him speak slowly:


    "of course, I will also give you the compensation that the holy land of flowers should have. These are my betrothal gifts. I hope you will accept them."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s big hand a wave, in front of suddenly appeared one after another box, even if not carefully checked, but everyone can feel that the air is filled with a very strong smell of medicine.

 Chapter 1821

    "The fragrance of this medicine is at least ten thousand years old, and it is still so strong that the number must be very large, absolutely no less than ten."


    Even if there was an elder who spoke very firmly, when the medicine box was opened, all the people in front of him were completely stunned, and his beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    Because the elixir presented to them could not only be counted by strains. In a whole box, there were all elixirs with the age of 10000 years, and there were at least 50 of them.


    Even for the holy land with rich cultural heritage, such as Baihua Dongtian, fifty thousand year old holy herbs can be regarded as a very precious treasure. Even if we only talk about the quantity, the bride price of sun Bing is five times as much as that of a childe.


    What''s more, the gap between ten thousand years and ordinary holy medicines is just like a natural moat. As long as any holy medicine has 10000 years of age, its effect can be doubled, and its value is more than twice that of ordinary holy medicines. Therefore, the value of these holy medicines alone can be imagined.


    Just at this time, one of the elders could not help standing in front of the second box. After carefully opening it, there was a bright light directly burst out, and more mysterious inscriptions flickered with it. The breath of the road even came.


    Such a huge wave attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. Then we can find that there is a shining silver star in the box, about the size of a fist. It looks like a star.


    "Is this the supreme medicine?"


    Although they said that they had witnessed it with their own eyes, there was still some uncertainty in the hearts of the elders who looked at the star fruit in front of them. After all, this is not a Chinese cabbage, but an elixir.


    We should know that even in the whole hundred flowers holy land, there is only one supreme holy drug. They are more aware of the precious of the supreme medicine. After any person or even one power obtains the supreme holy medicine, the first thing is to seal it up.


    I didn''t expect sun Bing to use it as a bride price directly. Such huge handwriting can be regarded as unheard of and unheard of.


    Even if all the betrothal gifts brought by the eldest son are added together, it is still far from necessary.


    They were shocked twice in a row. Zhuchanglao thought that he should have been numb and would not be moved by anything. However, the objects in the next box still made them feel shocked, because they were full of swords.


    However, the quality of each of these swords has reached the level of sacristy. There are ten swords, all of which are tempered by sword boxes. For a holy land, this is also a treasure that can not be ignored.


    Soon, sun Bing''s betrothal gifts have been seen through, but the elders are still in a trance, even if they have seen for countless years, they are shocked.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like looking at a treasure house. If you want to know that there are so many treasures, even if it is a holy land, it will bleed a lot. But I didn''t expect that sun Bing took it out alone.


    Fortunately, being able to ascend a high position naturally has its own extraordinary place. In a twinkling of an eye, the master of flowers and many elders have recovered their mind. The original fire in the eye is completely restrained in an instant, and then you can hear the master slowly opening his mouth:


    "it is also the blessing of our holy daughter to let Sun Bing see our saint daughter. I think we can choose one next On a good day, I got married. "


    At this time, there was no one against it. No one would stop him, no matter whether he was greedy for some holy medicine or the supreme holy medicine, or the fear of sun Bing''s strength.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of joy and sorrow for the rapid change of their attitude towards the master of Baihua. After all, he has nothing to do with him. All he has done is to make Hua Qiyue not feel sad.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, and he noticed a breath of water. He ran at a high speed. He could not help showing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he immediately clasped his hands and said, "in this case, I left first."


    There was no objection from several people in the audience. When they looked up, they could only see sun Bing''s back disappearing at the door of the hall.


    Just at this time, sun Bing can see the beautiful image that gallops from afar. It is Hua Qiyue. The other party is wearing a bright red dress today. She is the most beautiful Saint even in the flowers and caves.


    His eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body. His eyes were like autumn water, full of Acacia, and there was a clear voice directly coming out: "Sun Bing, you are finally here."


    At this time, Hua Qiyue was particularly happy in her heart. She could not even explain it in words. Even though she was just a little far away from the hall, for a monk, the distance was just like nothing.


    Therefore, Hua Qiyue naturally heard sun Bing''s many words clearly. At this time, her heart couldn''t help but flop and flop. On her beautiful face, there was a blush, which made it more and more beautiful.Although this time is just a few years have not seen, but this one happened is too much, and even nearly life and death are separated, so two people are particularly excited at this time.


    Next, sun Bing stayed here for a month, telling his long experience slowly. However, he deleted some particularly dangerous fragments, and their feelings gradually tended to be stable.


    Then, sun Bing left directly. After all, in addition to huaqiyue, there is also a person who has been waiting for sun Bing. That is sun Yanran.


    They have known each other for so many years. Even before sun Bing rose, they already knew each other. I still remember that beautiful shadow in the back mountain of sun''s family still twinkled in sun Bing''s heart.


    So many years of silent protection, only by sun Bingming in the heart, and now it is finally time for sun Bing to fulfill his promise.


    I still remember that when I was young and frivolous, sun Bing once said, "when I am famous, I will allow you to sing and indulge the horse."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s pressure has always been too great. He is in infinite danger all the time and can''t respond. The other party also knows this, so he doesn''t speak up.


    But now it is not the same. Sun Bing, who has successfully reached the realm of the holy king, has enough strength to face any danger. Naturally, he has to follow his promise.


    For sun Yanran, sun Bing did not favor one from the other. In front of her father, she sent a bride price to the cold ice holy land, which was still the same number of holy medicines and the supreme holy medicines. There was no difference between them.


    Finally, sun Yanran didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. However, sun Bing could still see that the cold face had a touch of shyness, especially her eyes appeared a touch of blush. Obviously, in order to wait for this day, sun Yanran waited for too long.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also full of guilt, but before that, he was too dangerous. If he was careless, he would fall down. He did not have the strength, nor was he qualified to give a guarantee, but now everything is different.

 Chapter 1822

    It has to be said that sun Bing was already famous in Kyushu. Almost all the monks in Kyushu had heard of sun Bing''s name. At the first time, the news spread around the holy land of flowers and ice.


    The speed of transmission was so fast that it was hard to imagine. Almost in a few days, all the friars in the whole Kyushu knew that sun Bing had been hired. It was obvious that marriage was not far away.


    A monk who has been watching sun Bing grow up can''t help but sigh with deep emotion: "in a flash, it''s been a hurry for hundreds of years. Sun Bing, who was once proud of his first day, will eventually become a family."


    "The granddaughter and the daughter of flowers are two pearls in China, and they can be worthy of the pride of the first day of this family."


    Of course, some of the monks who knew the inside story could not help but directly said: "all this is that lovers get married. It should be noted that they have been stumbling and stumbling for hundreds of years. However, although sun Bing was the first pride of the family at that time, there was still a certain lack of strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All in all, at this moment, the peaceful Kyushu was instantly blasted by this news. Some people envied, some blessed and some envied. Unfortunately, all these could not affect sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was full of helpless expression. Although he had already predicted it in his heart, he didn''t expect that the news spread out far beyond his imagination, not only many friars enjoyed talking about it.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s friends came to the door in person, and from afar, we could hear a very familiar cry:


    "brother sun, you are really guilty this time. I wait for you. We didn''t think of such an important thing. We even learned from other people."


    Hearing this, sun Bing smiles bitterly, and then shakes his head helplessly: "Hong Kai, this can only say that your action is too fast, I haven''t had time to inform, you have come in person."


    "Can we not come to this kind of thing? Today, I want to wish you a long life with the two beauties."


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, we could see that the Buddha was walking slowly from the rear. What he used was the magic power of Buddhism crossing the river with a reed, which appeared in front of him in an instant.


    After many years, sun Bing can find that the breath of Buddha is more and more profound, especially he is more proficient in Buddhism, and even a layer of Golden Buddha light appears in the back of his head. Even if compared with the supreme offspring, he will not fall behind.


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, I''ve already deduced it. Half a month later, it''s a good day. We''ll wait for a wedding banquet."


    Just at this time, Daozi also appeared. Now the other party is wearing a lavender Taoist robe, which looks extremely noble. Especially, he also exudes a wisp of immortal spirit, which sets off his own dust, which is comparable to the Buddha.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. If it is worthy of being the two holy places with the longest inheritance, it is only with such profound details that we can cultivate such arrogance.


    A group of friends can''t help but tease, and only in front of these people can they show their true feelings.


    After all, the years have gradually passed, and the time in a hurry for hundreds of years is really too long for everyone. Tianjiao, who was once young and frivolous, has become a real strong man, and his breath is more and more deep, but his heart is also more and more tired.


    Just as several people were talking to each other for years, a burst of laughter could be heard directly: "ha ha ha, brother sun, I must not be late."


    From a distance, you can see a figure wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and exuding a strong and domineering figure. Even if it is very far away, sun Bing can''t help but recognize the identity of the other party. At this time, he can''t help but cry out in surprise:


    "brother Jicheng, I didn''t expect that this event should alarm you. It''s really not a great honor."


    "Ha ha, brother sun is joking. Since you want to get married, how can you miss me? What''s more, the dog son admires brother sun very much. Last time I said goodbye, he begged me to show him to you all the time."


    Ji Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Although he was the supreme emperor in the Chinese dynasty, his only identity here was Sun Bing''s friend.


    After hearing this, sun Bing found that there was a tall and straight figure behind Ji Cheng. Through his familiar face, sun Bing recognized the other party at a glance. It was Ji Fa who once met in the two battlefields.


    "EH." After a careful look at Ji Fa, sun Bing''s eyes are even filled with a touch of surprise.


    Once upon a time, sun Bing found that Jifa was still interested in swordsmanship, so he gave some help to the other side. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Jifa not only successfully understood the meaning of the sword, but also took this opportunity to become a sword master.


    Moreover, from the sharp edge of the opponent''s body, you almost have to understand the soul of the sword. Even if compared with the eternal snow, these talents are only a tiny difference."I''ve met uncle sun, and I''ve finally seen you again. Up to now, your teachings have always impressed me. I dare not disturb you until I have achieved something. I hope I can get your advice again."


    Jifa looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of fire, and at this time his attitude was quite respectful.


    At this moment, others stopped talking. Instead, they looked at Sun Bing and Ji Fa with great interest. After all, if the swordsmanship is the first in the world, sun Bing is the only one.


    In particular, the scene of sun Bing''s fighting with jianzun Xuying on that day has impressed countless powerful people. Even for the enemies sun Bing despises, we must admit that sun Bing''s sword technique is terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, what are you still hesitating about? If you don''t want Jiatu, you''d better give it to me." Hong Kai immediately joked with a smile.


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but stare at each other and immediately said, "go aside, you don''t know how to use swordsmanship. If you let him worship you, wouldn''t it be a mistake for your children?"


    Then, he turned his eyes to Ji Fa in front of him, and then nodded: "since you have a desire for Kendo, I will take you as my disciple. There are no rules to enter my school, but I must respect teachers and respect the way."


    After all, it is too difficult for sun Bing alone to promote kendo. Ji Fa''s talent is amazing, and he has perseverance and perseverance. Even sun Bing will not easily refuse such good disciples.


    With sun Bing''s confirmation, Jifa''s heart is full of excitement. Even if he is a saint, his eyes are still full of excitement. Then he kneels down without hesitation and makes a heavy kowtow:


    "master, please accept my worship."


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse. He accepted the worship with ease. Then he pointed a little, and then he could see a streamer pouring into Jifa''s forehead. Then he said frankly:


    "since you are your master, you will be given a good fortune today. Now you can hold yuan Shou Yi and make full use of your sword spirit."


    Ji Fa didn''t resist sun Bing''s words at all. He immediately sat in the same place, his body faintly exuded a sharp breath, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    But at this time, the weakest were monks who had been addicted to the realm of saints for hundreds of years, and they were only a step away from the breakthrough. How could they be afraid of such pressure? At this time, they all looked at Jifa with great interest and wanted to see what the chance was.


    Then you can see a ray of light flash away, and then the sharp breath increases several times in an instant. The shadow of a long sword appears on the top of Jifa''s head. Everyone can feel a piercing cold from it.


    "What, this is the soul of the sword."


    Immediately, Ji Cheng can''t help but exclaim. To know the realm of sword soul, even though he is a sword master, it is difficult to understand it. However, he didn''t expect that with sun Bing''s help, he was able to cross it so easily.


    For his own change, Ji Fa''s own feeling is the most clear, at this time, that face is still flashing at a loss, shock, because it is far beyond his imagination.


    After all, as a swordsman, he was more aware of the difficulties in breaking through to the soul of the sword, but at this time, the biggest difficulty for him was easily overcome.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were staring at Sun Bing, but Sun Bing just gave him a helpless smile and said slowly: "when he broke through the realm, he had a little understanding, and had a new insight into the soul of the sword."


    This is naturally sun Bing''s harvest in the sword world. After all, the world on that side knows too much about Kendo, even if it is hard to break through the sword spirit. After gaining so much knowledge, it is not difficult to help others transform the sword spirit into sword spirit.


    On hearing this, Hong Kai and others could not help nodding. They were not surprised at all, or anything happened to sun Bing would not cause their surprise.


    After all, for so many years, sun Bing has explained to everyone what can be regarded as the top-notch Tianjiao through his own experience. Almost everyone who knows it will be shocked. At the end of the day, naturally, he will be numb.


    As for Ji Cheng, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But Sun Bing did not wait for the other party to open his mouth. He waved directly: "brother Ji Cheng, there is no need to say more. After all, Jifa is also my apprentice at this time."

 Chapter 1823

    Immediately, Ji Cheng nodded heavily, and then a strong smile appeared on his face: "in this case, I don''t say much. It happens that I have wine stored in the Chinese dynasty for thousands of years. Today I come here to congratulate my grandbrother."


    "Ha ha ha, I also have a unique wine here, which must not be inferior to that of the Chinese dynasty." At this moment, the rest of life is coming.


    At this time, people can''t help but look at each other, and then they can''t help laughing.


    Since the merger in Kyushu due to the coincidence of the Wudao tea party, sun Bing and many other Tianjiao have hardly had such a comfortable time to gather together. What they think about every day is the development of a holy land, or some things of the ancient peoples.


    And today, just by the time sun Bing is about to get married, he is finally relaxed after a long time.


    At last, sun Bing waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "in this case, we will drink here today. If we are not drunk, we will not return."


    As soon as the saying came out, it won the approval of countless people. However, with a touch of embarrassment on the face of the Buddha, he said in a low voice: "I will not participate. It''s just the so-called wine and wealth..."


    "At such a good time, why should Buddha refuse? It''s important to know that once we leave today, it''s not sure whether we can meet again in the future. " Daozi is very free and easy, at this time can not help but persuade the way.


    Hearing these words, the Buddha was silent for a long time. After all, his cultivation reached such a level. In addition to the huge details behind him, they also knew about the final calamity.


    Finally, the Buddha''s face did not see a trace of push back, and slowly nodded: "in this case, then today we will have a good drink, it is the so-called wine and meat through the intestines, the Buddha''s heart to stay, but the poor monk is also capricious."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it should have been so long ago."


    Everyone in the party can be called the strong one in Kyushu. Under the leadership of sun Bing, they come directly to a towering mountain, but they are next. Sun Bing gently waves his hand and cuts off the upper part of the whole mountain.


    There was a very smooth mountain in the original place. The whole process was calm, and there was no trace of waves. Only at this moment, many other monks could feel sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength.


    "Good sword technique, then please see mine." The Taoist priest immediately yelled, then waved his hand, showing a little bit of light in his hand. When he fell on the mountain, he had a little bit of green growth.


    Finally, the desks, chairs and chopping boards woven into each other are arranged neatly on the mountain surface, full of mysterious Taoist atmosphere, which makes people wonder.


    By virtue of sun Bing and others'' cultivation realm, we can naturally see that this is the supreme magic power of Taoism. The inscriptions are natural. We didn''t expect that Taoism had cultivated it to such a level. It is indeed a rare pride of the Taoist school for thousands of years.


    "Now that there are tables, chairs and chopping boards, how can we lack a maid! Look at me. " Ji Cheng at this time directly stood out, the body is filled with infinite hegemony, a little light from the sky fall.


    Each ray of light finally turned into a charming maid. Just for a moment, on the originally silent mountain, people could be seen surging.


    In this regard, people are even more surprised. After all, the magic power should have been a soldier of the Chinese dynasty. It was not expected that Ji Chengyun could even transform himself into a woman. It was really terrible.


    Next, Hong Kai could not help but wave his hand. Then, he could see that on each chopping board, there were already plates of delicious fruits and delicacies. The aroma was overflowing and people were intoxicated.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I get drunk." Sun bing a light drink, first fell on the mountain, sitting in front of a chopping board.


    Many other friends could not help but take their seats one by one. After the dust laden wine of Shuiyue Dongtian was opened, the strong aroma of the wine was directly diffused in the air. Then sun Bing slowly raised his glass and opened his mouth:


    "after many years of separation, we will finally have a chance to drink together."


    When the words fall, people all raise their glasses to drink with each other. After a sip of wine in the cup, the mellow breath pours into the body, and finally turns into a spirit to move in the body. It is a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    Generally speaking, after the cultivation has reached this level, the ordinary wine has been difficult to play any role on them. However, today''s wine is totally different. If it is not deliberately expelled, it will even make people drunk.


    Therefore, after three rounds of drinking, the eyes of many powerful people present could not help being confused. Even though we could hear a sigh of Tao Zi: "today, we can still gather together, but we don''t know what the future will be."


    When the words fell down, all of us could not help being silent, because now there are not only the ancient people in front of us, but also the behind the scenes people who can''t see clearly. This brings them too much pressure.


    In the past, all the pressure was on the shoulder, and it was impossible to talk about it. At this time, we finally found such a good opportunity.Hong Kai was the most free and easy person. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and drinking a cup again. Then he said, "it''s so-called that we have wine today, we''ll be drunk today, and we''ll worry about tomorrow. We''d better catch up and enjoy ourselves at this time."


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned and his words were sharp: "Hong Kai, this is not right. If we step back, hundreds of millions of people will perish. How can you be in such a state of mind?"


    "What can we do? I think you should know why. Even the sword master and the half emperor have nothing to do, let alone us? " Hong Kai could not help but continue to speak.


    But Sun Bing''s words became more and more dignified: "the sword master and the half emperor have nothing to do. It is because our strength is not enough. If we can get rid of it, we will certainly be able to fear everything. Even if we have thousands of disasters, I will sweep them with one sword."


    Suddenly, a sharp edge swept in front of him, which deeply shocked Hong Kai and others.


    "Well said." At this time, Tao Zi couldn''t help shouting.


    It should be noted that Hong Kai is not the only one. Because he has been under such great pressure for a long time, a trace of haze has emerged in their hearts. However, all the depression in their hearts has been swept away by sun Bing.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile. Naturally, he knew that the previous words were just Hong Kai''s vent. However, if left alone, he might eventually lead to a psychopath, or even more serious consequences.


    Fortunately, with sun Bing''s help, the confusion in people''s hearts has been completely cleared away. Then, sun Bing can''t help but continue:


    "it should be noted that our friars are going against the heaven. Even if they practice, they need to go through three or nine or even nine-nine-day calamities. If they step back, they will turn to ashes. Therefore, no matter how difficult they are, they should go forward bravely."


    After saying the words, sun Bing raised the glass in front of him and drank the wine in one gulp.


    This time, it''s a ten thousand year old wine of the Chinese dynasty, which is three times lighter than that of the water moon cave. However, with a little more hot blood, you can feel your own hot blood rolling along with it.


    After sun Bing''s sermons, the spirits and spirits of Hong Kai and others have changed. There is a trace of decadence disappearing. Even though they are drunk, it is still difficult to change the heavy pressure on themselves.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. This scene represents that the other party has walked out of the magic barrier, and even is not far away from the successful breakthrough.


    "Thank you very much for your help. We still had a little hesitation. But today, brother sun opened my mouth. It seems that it''s time to face it bravely."


    After the liquor, Daozi and Buddha couldn''t help but raise their glasses to sun Bing together, almost with one voice, and then they drank.


    Then, some people deliberately avoided this problem. In their words, they recalled the past and told the past. In their hearts, they felt a sigh. They didn''t expect the change of time. They had been in a hurry for a hundred years.


    Time slowly flowed, in many monks did not deliberately expel the faintness in their bodies, soon one by one monks were a little drunk, and the whole person could not help but feel dizzy.


    After all, in today''s place, only a lot of friends have no pressure and no restraint. This long lost relaxed feeling is the most precious existence for all people.


    Even sun Bing is the same. You should know that even if he is a free monk, he carries less pressure than Daozi, Buddha and others.


    After all, there are so many details behind Daozi, Buddha and others, but only sun Bing is the only one who is in loose repair. Even before that, he still has worries about his life.


    Only after a successful breakthrough to the realm of the holy king, a trace of confidence finally appeared in the heart. The spirit of the past still needs to be tightened, but now it is completely relaxed.


    This party, which belonged to sun Bing and others, did not know how long it lasted. In the end, all the fine wine in the hands of Ji Cheng and he for the rest of his life were all gone, but Daozi took out the sake of Taoism.


    Sun Bing also contributed a lot of spiritual fruits. Although there is no use for the monks in this realm, the taste is still quite good. Finally, we can say that everyone is drunk, dizzy on the high mountains, as if back to the past time in general, let people remember.

 Chapter 1824

    On the second day, everyone regained consciousness almost at the same time. Everyone''s eyes twinkled with bright light. They could not see the slightest decadence shown by yesterday, as if everything of yesterday did not exist.


    But Sun Bing can feel that these friends in front of him have undergone a whole day''s transformation. At this time, although the whole person seems to be ordinary, it seems that he has broken through a bottleneck, and there is a feeling of detachment.


    "Brother sun, it''s time for you to get married soon. I wonder if your wedding room is ready?"


    Suddenly, not far away, Hong Kai suddenly remembered something. His face changed. He looked at Sun Bing and said directly.


    After all, sun Bing has been in loose repair for such a long time. It can be said that he is home all over the world.


    In the past, there is no problem. The headquarters may be about to get married. Even the wedding room is not ready, right?


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face color also can''t help a burst of change, for this matter, he subconsciously forgot it.


    At this time, there is almost no need to speak. Just looking at Sun Bing''s face, Hong Kai and others already know the situation. Even if they can see Daozi''s chuckle:


    "although the time is quite urgent, it is still in time."


    The rest of the people can''t help but nod firmly. After all, the identity and strength of each of them here is not simple. If so many people can''t solve this problem, it''s really a joke.


    One side of the Buddha can''t help but urge: "I can also give some help, but I don''t know where brother sun wants to settle down?"


    Hearing this question, sun Bing was suddenly stunned. The concept of home had disappeared in his mind for a long time. At this time, he had a very strange sense of familiarity. In a word, he was extremely entangled.


    But now it''s time to settle down. Many thoughts flash directly in Zao sun Bing''s mind, and a very familiar picture suddenly appears in the deepest part of his mind.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth a burst of light smile: "you don''t need to worry, I have found a place to live."


    When the words fall and a big hand is waved, there is a great power in it, which directly envelops Hong Kai and others. Later, they all work hard and shrink to an inch method. In a short time, they have already crossed countless distances.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with reminiscences: "this is the place where I lived since I was a child. Time has changed, but I didn''t expect that it has been completely deserted now."


    Yes, the place where sun Bing came at this time was the former Luoyun town. Because of the invasion of the ancient wanzu, the originally small Luoyun town was completely abandoned. After hundreds of years of changes, only the ruins can be seen.


    Even though the sun family''s mansion, which was once regarded as a powerful family in Luoyun Town, is also a piece of barren land, but Sun Bing has lived here for ten years, especially the back mountain, which is the treasure land of sun Bing''s initial cultivation.


    "Is this the place where the sun brothers lived when they were young? Everyone says that it''s difficult to find a dragon in shallow water. I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon named sun


    For the rest of his life, he couldn''t help feeling that even the ordinary treasure land was hard to enter his vision by virtue of his identity, let alone such a desolate place.


    It can be said that without sun Bing''s leadership, they would not have come to such a deserted small place in their whole life.


    After a sigh, Ji Cheng can''t help but say: "it happens that this place is completely deserted. We may as well improve it in the next time. I think time should be enough."


    Hearing this, a group of friars subconsciously prepared to start action, but at this time, sun Bing could not help waving his hand: "you don''t need to be like this, it''s just a mansion, I''m enough."


    Then, in front of Hong Kai and others'' shock, we can see sun Bing''s whole body blooming with bright light, especially a pocket city in his hand, but everyone can feel the great power among them.


    "It seems to be a star city?"


    Hong Kai, who knew sun Bing very well, spoke for the first time. At first, he might have some doubts, but soon his face was full of firmness. After all, he still remembered that the Battle City in sun Bing''s hands was Xingluo city.


    However, in the past, because the Battle City was too large, it was too difficult to drive it. Therefore, sun Bing never deliberately used the Star City, which led to the fact that it was almost forgotten.


    But at this time, the star Luocheng has the biggest function, just can take it as sun Bing''s residence.


    After all, for so many years, they have been used to sun Bing''s wealth. However, it is still too much to take a war city as their own residence.


    We should know that the number of battle cities in the whole Terran is not large. Only those who have inherited the eternal power can own them. But at this time, sun Bing broke up and took it as a residence. It was a cruel thing.In spite of this, others can''t say anything. After all, this battle city is unique to sun Bing. Don''t say it can be used as a residence. Even if you are happy, you can smash it at will.


    But Hong Kai and others can''t help feeling that sun Bing''s handwriting is so big that it is far beyond their imagination.


    After sun Bing ran Jianyuan, the pocket city in his palm immediately began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally transformed into a huge city spanning 100 li.


    However, sun Bing is still not satisfied with the scene in front of him. After all, for such a huge city, it is too lack of vitality, even with a little cold.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s breath was surging, majestic and majestic, and the surface of Xingluo city itself also flashed with countless mysterious inscriptions. Sun Bing, who has achieved the goal of being a saint, has been able to completely control such a huge city.


    Just when Hong Kai and others were quite confused, they could see a little starlight coming directly from the starry sky, enveloping the whole star city. The faint silver light flickered, making the originally cold city seem full of mystery.


    However, sun Bing was still not satisfied. With a wave of his big hand, the space fluctuated ceaselessly. Then he could see the emergence of a spiritual root hidden in the cave, which completely embellished the whole city into a sea of flowers.


    At this point, sun Bing this just quite a little satisfied nodded: "want to come here should be OK."

 Chapter 1825

    Time flies, a short half month time almost fleeting, finally ushered in the daozikou auspicious day, is also the time for sun Bing to get married.


    Even with sun Bing''s old-fashioned mood, he is still a bit agitated and impetuous today, and even stayed up all night yesterday. After all, for him, today is a life-long event.


    Around Xingluo City, there have been a lot of scattered repairs coming in a rush for a long time.


    This is because the news of sun Bingxing''s Luocheng was spread too late. Otherwise, there would be more monks gathered here at this time.


    Sun Bing did not refuse to come to celebrate these scattered repairs. With a wave of his hand, he let them enter the city, while he stood on the wall and looked out into the distance.


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion when he really reached this day. Even though he had worked hard and hard, he never expected that he would be able to get to this point. The only pity is that no elder can share the joy.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly rose a touch of sadness, but in a flash it has returned to normal.


    "Look East, brother sun." Suddenly, a burst of very surprised words came out directly.


    Along with the words, sun Bing raised his head and looked to the East. From a distance, he could see that there were colorful lights shining in the sky, and a sedan chair was moving slowly in the sky, and a faint fragrance of flowers could be smelled in the air.


    "I have heard for a long time that a hundred flowers Holy Land marries a girl in a sedan chair. Today, I see that it is really extraordinary."


    In the face of such a beautiful scene, Hong Kai can''t help but sigh softly.


    One side of the road can not help nodding: "and this is the seven color cloud sedan, is the most high standard cloud sedan in the holy land of flowers. It has rarely appeared since ancient times. We didn''t expect that we could even witness it with our own eyes."


    As for sun Bing, he had already ignored the words of others. His eyes were fixed on the colorful light. He seemed to be able to see a familiar figure. At this time, his mood could not help stirring.


    However, at this time, there was another voice: "brother sun, the west is also brilliant."


    After turning around, you can see goose feather like snowflakes floating in the western sky and falling down. Among them, there is a frame with nine heads and four heads, which is not pulled by exotic animals. It is transparent and like ice crystals.


    In that goose feather like snow, but there is another beautiful scenery, compared with the hundred flowers of the Holy Land cloud sedan is no inferior.


    If the cloud sedan is full of elegant, then the ice crystal frame is even more cool, in a word, they are equal to each other.


    Soon Shuang convenient has come to the front of Xingluo city. The pink curtain of Baihua cloud sedan is slowly lifted, and Huaqi moon finally appears in front of sun Bing.


    Today''s huaqiyue painted gold on the other side of the sky. The flower was like a wedding dress with flowing clouds. It was covered with extremely soft and thin crimson mackerel gauze, and the handkerchief decorated with rice like southern Pearl covered her incomparable beauty.


    Her waist is tied with a flowing cloud gauze embroidered Phoenix belt, which just outlines her exquisite figure. She has not started yet, but can smell the fragrance of flowers, which makes people intoxicated.


    Yuzu light, there are lotus flowers at the foot, the enchanting skirt with the breeze gently ups and downs, as if surging boundless blood, but also like the flame burning in the sky, rolling from the depths of the red earth, as if it will burn out the prosperous.


    Although the past huaqiyue can be regarded as unique, but for some reason, today''s sun Bing always thinks that huaqiyue is even more than before, which makes people linger.


    As soon as you turn your eyes, you can see sun Yanran walking out of the ice crystal frame. If you say that huaqiyue is a flower in full bloom, then sun Yanran is a snow lotus in the world.


    The light colored Luo skirt was inlaid with silver edge, and the water lotus ribbon was around her waist. She wore a long skirt with violet color painting lotus, which drew back the waist and vibrated the sleeves. This kind of dressing could not help but make sun Yanran''s temperament more and more out of the dust.


    In a word, today''s second daughter, both in appearance and temperament, have reached the acme. Even sun Bing, who has been very familiar in the past, has a kind of amazing feeling, let alone the monks around.


    However, the only thing they have in common is that their beautiful eyes are filled with warmth for sun Bing. The three people look at each other and do not speak. Although they have been together for hundreds of years, their tacit understanding has been promoted to the extreme.


    Just slowly nodded, sun Bing will take the flower Qi month and Sun Yan ran toward the star city.


    Today''s star city is more bright than ever before. The stars run around the city, and the infinite stars gather in the city. When you look up, you can see the mystery of the stars.


    One after another, the inscriptions keep blooming, even if they are not deliberately prompted, but still can feel the terrible power like the ocean, which makes people tremble.


    But it is such a treasure land, but it is sun Bing''s palace, which makes all the monks who know this matter hang their feet on their chest and shout for the defeat of sun Bing.After a few days of hard work, the originally cold city of Xingluo has undergone other changes. There are many miraculous flowers and miraculous medicines everywhere in the city. At this time, they compete with each other for beauty, which is even more amazing.


    We should know that all of these are treasures taken from the cave by sun Bing. Among them, the lowest quality has reached the level of local elixir, and most of them are holy medicines.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars are extremely hot, but they dare not make any movement. After all, sun Bing is the absolute king in the star city. Even the slightest movement can be detected by sun Bing.


    If you offend sun Bing on such a happy day, even if sun Bing would not deal with it at that time, but once this wedding is over, then its miserable days can be imagined.


    Besides, there are many friends of sun Bing around, and there is no weak one among them. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape.


    Under the envious eyes of countless people, sun Bing takes huaqiyue and sun Yanran slowly to the largest mansion in Xingluo City, where there are swarms of people and many blessings along the way.


    As for sun Bing''s heart, from the initial excitement, gradually evolved into a strong joy, and finally gave birth to a trace of warmth, for this day, he worked hard for too long days, fortunately, today will not let down the beauty.


    When you look up, you can see that the Lord of flowers and the Lord of ice are sitting on the high hall, and they are also smiling.


    Although sun Bing did not join their holy land, but with such a relationship, once there are some crises in the future, sun Bing will definitely not stand idly by.


    To know that sun Bing has reached the holy king at this time, it is hard to imagine what degree he can achieve in the future.

 Chapter 1826

    However, just as sun Bing was preparing to worship for marriage, he could see one streamer after another in the distant horizon, which almost instantly appeared in front of the star city.


    Such a strange scene made sun Bing stop his action, and then he could see an old man in a Taoist robe emerge in the air, then he could see him stroking his beard and said with a smile:


    "we know that sun Bing''s Taoist friend is married, and we specially sent a small gift, and we hope to accept it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, my Buddhists also have some gift lists. I don''t respect them."


    The next moment, a monk appeared, juxtaposed with the Taoist.


    ¡±Thank you for your coming. I''d like to take this opportunity to enter the door for a rest and have a cup of wedding wine. "


    we must know that the gate and the Buddha are the two sacred places with the longest history. Moreover, sun Bing and Daozi and the Buddha are also close friends. Therefore, sun Bing has great respect for these two messengers.


    The Taoist priest and the monk did not refuse. They walked slowly towards the city of Xingluo. In the next moment, the rest of the figures also appeared. A loud voice echoed over the city:


    "send three holy herbs to sun Bingyong for unity."


    "The Chinese Dynasty sent a golden tripod to bless sun Bing for his early birth."


    "Three drops of real water from xuanming River are sent by the emperor against the river..."


    Along with the shouts, one after another of the big people constantly appear, which is not only a holy land, even if the 36 caves and 72 blessed land also sent people to come.


    If once sun Bing was just a monster, Tianjiao, with infinite potential, then now it will be potential for their own strength, enough for anyone to pay attention to.


    Even if we say that disputes over some things in the past, such as spiritual emptiness and bliss, this time they sent a heavy gift. The meaning is quite clear, that is, they want to resolve the hatred they once had.


    After all, sun Bing and the land of spiritual emptiness had no hatred except for Zhong Yue, so after thinking about it, sun Bing did not refuse.


    The only exception is Zhuling cave. After all, the hatred between sun Bing and them is so great that it can be said that they can not bear the same fate. Let alone asking them to give gifts, it is very lucky that they can not make trouble in this happy time.


    Of course, for Zhuling cave, sun Bing did not put it in his heart. If the other party really came to give a gift, then sun Bing might directly refuse it.


    Seeing the large figures who came in and almost invisible in the past, and had been watching the numerous casual exercises all around, I couldn''t help feeling secretly: "it''s really sun Bing, it''s really sun Bing who can startle so many great people just by a casual practice."


    It is only at this time that the world finally knows that sun Bing has reached the peak unconsciously, reaching a level unimaginable to ordinary people.


    However, people only saw a scene of sun Bing''s splendid scenery, but they did not see the hardships sun Bing had to pay in this, and even countless times his life was in danger.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure flashed through sun Bing''s eyes. In the next moment, we can see that the Oriental holy king has quietly entered the hall. Sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, and then he quickly steps forward.


    "I did not expect you to come here today when I visited the holy king of the East."


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He saluted the Oriental holy king with both hands. After all, if it had not been for the Oriental holy king, sun Bing would have been dead.


    "You don''t need to be like this. I came here on the day of your great happiness. If you are better than blue, you have not let me down, and the future of Terran will be left to you."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the Oriental holy king is also extremely satisfied. Although it is said that after countless years, many Tianjiao are like crucian carp crossing the river and emerge in endlessly, sun Bing''s terrible talent can even be compared with the most brilliant person 100000 years ago in the eyes of the Oriental holy king.


    Suddenly, there was a flurry from the outside world. Vaguely, we could even hear: "the supreme one is coming."


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled up, looked up in front of him, can find the Oriental holy King full of kindness: "well, you have something to leave quickly, today I just want to ask for a cup of wedding wine old man just."


    Sun Bing nodded, and after a salute, he immediately went outside. When he saw the figure, he was full of shock.


    Because what appeared in front of sun Bing was the Linglong supreme who had a great help to him, but now Linglong supreme power is not obvious, it looks like an ordinary old man.


    After seeing the familiar figure, we can imagine the excitement in sun Bing''s heart. We should know that for so many years, Linglong supreme has given him great help, especially the jade rune that can avoid the supreme blow, which can save sun Bing''s life.


    This kind of kindness is like rebuilding, even in his body, sun Bing also realized the long lost warmth.Sun Bing didn''t want to invite Linglong to come, but his status was too high, and he was too busy. He worried about the whole Terran every day.


    So sun Bing worried that even if he sent the invitation, the other party would not have time to come. In this way, it would be better not to send the invitation, so as not to tangle with each other.


    However, it never occurred to me that Linglong supreme came here in person. You know, this is the most top powerful person in the world. It is an honor for sun Bing to come here.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, I really didn''t expect that you would have reached this level after only a few years."


    Looking at Sun Bing not far in front of her, Linglong''s eyes are also full of complexity, and at last it contains a touch of wonder.


    After all, as the supreme, he himself can be regarded as the most top conceited son of heaven and earth, and has seen countless demons for countless years.


    But no one has ever been able to like sun Bing, even let Linglong supreme have a sense of self abasement, had even been judged for a long time.


    But even in such a desperate situation, sun Bing can still successfully come out, and it is not only that, in a few short years, he has stridden across countless achievements of the holy king, so the marvel of Linglong supreme can be imagined.


    As for sun Bing, after hearing this praise, he was not arrogant and rash, and began to speak slowly: "exquisite supreme, you are a fallacious praise. Today you can come, it really makes my star city shine."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great honor for me to come here this time. It should be noted that many old people also want to come here, but it''s a pity that I can''t leave. However, I''ve sent some gifts to wish you a happy ending."


    Linglong supreme can''t help laughing, and then with a big wave of his hand, he can see a very precious treasure emerging in the air.


    Even with sun Bing''s wealth, seeing these things, his eyes are full of wonder, we can imagine how precious these things are.


    Even though Linglong supreme has not yet opened his mouth, sun Bing also knows that it must be Lu pressure and other supreme masters who get rid of him, that is, to make amends for their children.


    Sun Bing can only feel for a while, but he did not refuse. After all, if he refuses at this time, he will never die.


    After accepting all the gifts, sun Bing said slowly: "this is some seniors. I hope you can rest assured. I''m not a person who knows good or evil. As long as they don''t provoke me, then I won''t continue to fight. "


    after hearing the speech, Linglong supreme could not help nodding with satisfaction, and then burst into laughter:" I think you don''t have a witness to your marriage? I wonder if I can make a witness for you today? "


    "! "Sun Bing didn''t hesitate at all and spoke immediately.


    Then with Linglong supreme, walk slowly towards the star city.

 Chapter 1827

    The atmosphere of this wedding banquet became more and more warm because of the exquisite and supreme coming. After all, it was a powerful person of the supreme level. Even in the whole human race, it was very rare.


    Moreover, when the friars reached this level, they did not pay much attention to ordinary foreign objects. It was very difficult for ordinary people to see the supreme side in their life. They did not expect sun Bing to have such a face.


    In the face of Linglong supreme, even the God of flowers and the Lord of ice, you can''t sit on the high hall at this time. After all, the status of the supreme is too high.


    It seems to be aware that her arrival has made the atmosphere a little weird. Linglong supreme couldn''t help laughing: "everything goes as usual. Today, you will take me as an ordinary old man to witness it. You don''t need to pay too much attention to it."


    People can only nod and answer, but the words are so, the expression is still with reverence, and the people walk slowly towards the palace in the center of the star city.


    Since Linglong supreme has already opened his mouth like this, although the Lord of ice and the Lord of flowers still have some panic in their hearts, they can only sit on the high hall with a little helplessness, but they have unconsciously gathered a lot of pressure.


    In today''s palace, it can be said that the gathering of heroes is not only a lot of Tianjiao, but also countless powerful people. Everyone of them is famous in the whole Kyushu. It can be said that it is shocking to have so many people to witness sun Bing''s wedding.


    Soon, the crowd, which had become a little excited because of Linglong''s arrival, finally recovered to calm down and everything was back on track. Sun Bing was also ready to continue to worship and marry.


    But at this time, the outside world suddenly spread a vast and majestic breath, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky, which made the body of the loose repair that had been looked around could not help being crushed to the ground, because the pressure was too strong.


    This sudden change was noticed by sun Bing and others in the hall for a while. Even if we can see that many monks'' faces have changed, especially sun Bing, at this time, his face is more like water.


    After a cold hum, the sword element in the body like the ocean ran wild and poured into the Star City under his feet. At this time, the city with bright stars burst out with infinite power. Many inscriptions flickered, and all the prestige was completely blocked out.


    At the same time, many loose practices that had been completely overwhelmed could not help but breathe out a long breath. Their eyes were full of horror. You should know that all the people who can come here today have the cultivation of saints, but now they can''t even hold on to each other''s momentum. You can imagine how terrible they are.


    Suddenly, you can hear people in the crowd in a low voice of emotion: "it seems that today''s wedding is not peaceful ah."


    In this short moment, sun Bing has walked out of the palace slowly. Although there is no change in his face at this time, almost everyone can detect the anger hidden in sun Bing''s body.


    Now sun Bing is more like a repressed volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    "Where did the Taoist friends come? I can see that today is the wedding banquet, which is too much. " A low voice sounded slowly, and all the monks who heard the words seemed to see the light of the sword.


    Just after sun Bing''s words fell, a vague voice came from the silent and uninhabited sky: "the famous sword clan in Kyushu did not invite me to hold a wedding banquet. Don''t you look down on us?"


    "If this Taoist friend wants to come in, I''m not very honored, but if you want to use the force to suppress others, then sun will not have any fear." Sun Bing''s eyes burst out in thousands of light, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the sky in front of us even broke, and the last three figures appeared in the eyes of all people. It is obvious that it is one of these three people who spoke earlier.


    Even though the other party was transformed into human form, sun Bing could still be keenly aware that these three people were ancient people, especially the God family, the falling heaven family and the last emperor River family, who had a deep blood feud with sun Bing.


    Knowing this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that this kind of change would happen today.


    But Sun Bing has no fear in his heart. Instead, he stares at the three figures in the void. As long as there is any change in the other party, he will surely kill him in the first time.


    Besides, today''s sun Bing doesn''t need to worry. After all, Linglong supreme is also here.


    "Ha ha ha ha, we can''t go up to the wedding banquet of Jianzong. However, since we have known about it, we have just sent a joint effort to wish Jianzong and his wife a harmonious life together."


    In the sky, one of the three monks who fell from the sky suddenly waved his hand, that is, the one who fell from the sky.


    If you look closely, you can find that it is a clock made of pure black iron and gold. The long and long chimes ring from all directions. Almost everyone can hear the sound clearly."It''s too much deceiving."


    Seeing this scene, Hong Kai and others are filled with indelible anger in their eyes. To send the bell on their wedding day is just a naked insult. Isn''t it a hint that their lives will not be long?


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of anger. After seeing the clock that had fallen from the sky, all the anger broke out completely. The sword of killing immortal had already appeared in his hand when his mind moved.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the sharp breath. Even though the sword has not yet been taken out, the breath above sun Bing has undergone earth shaking changes. Finally, the sword is suddenly waved out, and the bright sword is constantly shining.


    One sword is almost to the extreme. When one looks up, one can see that the clock made of black iron and fine gold has been divided into two parts. The rest of the sword is even attacking the three men in the void.


    Sun Bing''s terrible sword light obviously surprised the three alien people in the sky, but there was no panic. There was a piece of gold paper in everyone''s hands. The infinite light broke out at this time, which easily blocked sun Bing''s sword.

 Chapter 1828

    "Ha ha ha ha, great swordsman. Do you even despise two jokes?"


    See in front of the sword has been successfully blocked, these three people more and more unscrupulous, at this time can not help but laugh.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with coldness after hearing all this. There is no doubt that these three alien races have completely annoyed sun Bing today, and their tone is extremely cold:


    "you are not welcome here. Today is my day of great joy. If you leave here, you will still be able to spare your life, otherwise you will be killed."


    When talking about the last words, the air was filled with murders. Everyone who heard the words seemed to have a scene of corpse mountain and sea in front of them, which was extremely frightening.


    However, for sun Bing''s threat, the faces of the three alien races in the sky still did not change much. When sun Bing was quite impatient, the first one turned his tone and was full of solemnity: "Sun Bing, please accept the edict."


    The moment the words fell, the golden paper in front of the three people burst out a light which was even more terrible than before, and then gradually merged into a piece of legal edict.


    When the edict was condensed, it exuded an irresistible majesty. Everyone who saw it was worshipped. No matter the saint or the king felt the breath alone, and their hearts trembled. After all, the pressure was too terrible.


    Even if it was Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he could not help but shrink his eyes and wonder: "what?"


    You should know that the golden edict is clearly the prestige that belongs to the supreme. When the light is enveloped, the power of hundreds of millions of Jun is oppressed, as if there are three supreme masters coming in person. The scene is very spectacular.


    "Sun Bing, the supreme god of falling heaven, the supreme god of heaven and the supreme emperor of Dijiang among all our people, saw that you can break through the holy king at such an age and have a heart of love for talents. If you join the ten thousand families, then all the previous gratitude and resentments will disappear.


    In addition, you will be able to become the leader of the Terrans. After Kyushu returns to the leader of the ten thousand tribes, you will surely have a seat. "


    The light voice directly spread out, and the words were filled with a proud breath, as if all these were gifts.


    "Good, good, good."


    Sun Bing is very angry and laughs. At this moment, he can see that Wan Zu knows that sun Bing will not agree to this request. However, this statement is totally to alienate the relationship between sun Bing and the human race, and it is a kind of naked contempt and insult to sun Bing.


    You know, today is sun Bing''s day of great joy.


    It can be said that the endless anger surged into his heart, but the more at this time, sun Bing became more calm and looked at the three kings in the sky. His eyes were filled with endless opportunities to kill.


    "Although it is not appropriate to see blood on the day of great happiness, since you are so ignorant of good and evil, I will break an example today and use your three alien races to commemorate my marriage today."


    After saying that, sun Bing immediately began to move, shrunk into an inch of operation, one step has come to the sky above, killing the immortal sword in hand, facing the three alien race in front of him has been heavily waved down.


    "Across the world"


    at this time, sun Bing did not have any hands left at all. Sun Bing, who had collected 22 basic sword moves, was astonishing at this time. Especially after he reached the realm of holy king, the power that sun Bing could use became more and more terrible.


    When the long sword is waved, you can see the vertical and horizontal sword technique immediately emerging, and everyone can see the bright light of the sword. At this time, it can really be counted as the sword Qi stretching over 100000 Li, and a sword shining cold in Kyushu.


    All the swords in Kyushu can feel that the long sword in their hands is shaking constantly, because the power and spirit of this sword have reached an extreme.


    The space becomes very insignificant before the sword awn. It is easy to be completely cut open. In a flash, it has come to the three kings.


    "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Even the sea dares to attack us."


    In the face of sun Bing''s sword, the three foreigners could not help laughing, and the contempt in their eyes became more and more intense.


    At this time, the golden edict suddenly burst out in the sky, and finally love turned into a barrier, covering the three people.


    No matter how terrible sun Bing''s sword was, he couldn''t make any impact on it when he confronted with the golden barrier. In the end, he was powerless and collapsed completely.


    After seeing this scene, the three alien nations could not help sneering and said, "I''m here for the orders of the three supreme masters to recruit you. So it seems that the person who does not know good or evil is yourself."


    At this time, many of the monks at the bottom began to whisper. All of them were filled with anger at the three alien races. Unfortunately, they were not strong enough to participate in such a fight.


    As for sun Bing, he also regained his former calm and looked at the three figures in front of him. At last, the whole person suddenly laughed out, and then he slowly said, "is this the law purport that can make you so arrogant rely on? In that case, I will break it up and see how you behave. "But for sun Bing''s words, the faces of the three alien races are full of ridicule. In their eyes, sun Bing is really beyond his power. You should know that there are three supreme powers contained in this decree, and how can a small holy King break it?


    But Sun Bing will not waste any time. After the words fall, Jianyuan has already been running in his body. The sharp edge of the killing immortal sword is more and more terrible. The sky is full of breathtaking breath.


    The strong on the ground, at this time the face also gradually become dignified, at this time in the heart can not help but secretly say: "it seems that the move will reappear?"


    When sun Bing''s momentum rose to the highest level, the sword suddenly shrouded in front of him. Under this sword, space was broken and time changed, which was filled with unstoppable terrible light.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    the weak can''t even see the changes and innumerable mysteries in it, but in a short time, the square space has been completely overturned. Moreover, in such a narrow place, we still need to take into account the safety of many casual exercises, which makes sun Bing''s manipulation of sword moves extremely ingenious.


    Even if Linglong supreme, after feeling the power of this move at such a close distance, I can''t help feeling a burst of emotion in my heart, because if this move can continue to be improved, it will become the supreme law.

 Chapter 1829

    However, just in the next moment, this sword has come to the three alien races, and countless golden lights burst out, directly protecting the three people. At this time, the two directly confront each other.


    But the power of this sword is far beyond imagination. It contains the road of time, the road of space, and sun Bing''s learning for hundreds of years. All of them have integrated into one move, and the power that can explode is really amazing.


    In the same realm, even if Jian Zun is reincarnated, he is not sun Bing''s opponent. As for ordinary people, they can only be regarded as mole ants.


    However, this time sun Bing is facing the supreme decree. The gap between the two sides is too big. The golden light directly blocks the sword.


    However, everyone can clearly find that compared with the original malicious Japanese drama, it is very difficult to block sun Bing''s sword this time. Countless inscriptions appear in the edict, and the original bright light can not help but gradually begin to converge.


    Time flowed slowly, and after a period of stalemate, three inexplicable figures appeared in the imperial edict of the sky. They were all hidden in the endless mystery, and they could not see the real face of each other.


    However, all of us can feel the majestic pressure that emanates from it. There is no trace of resistance in the heart. It is obvious that these are the three supreme masters who write down the law.


    When the three supreme virtual shadows appear, the power of the golden edict explodes more and more terrifying, and many inscriptions erupt. These scenes are like the extinction of the world, three giant hands holding the sky, the light of the immortal appears suddenly, and the visions appear frequently. It seems that the nine days are going to collapse.


    As for sun Bing''s sword, it can only float and sink in this endless fluctuation, as if it is possible to completely collapse at any time.


    But after all, the other side is just three virtual shadows evolved from the legal purpose, not the real body here. Even though the power contained in it is strong, it is still limited in the end.


    So soon we can see that the bright golden light is gradually fading, and the three virtual shadows are also becoming more and more dim. Originally, there are countless inscriptions, which bear the golden legal intent of heaven and earth road. Now we can clearly see that there is a crack on it.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s cold face showed a touch of joy. If this piece of law is facing others, it is easy to kill the other party. Unfortunately, the opponent is sun Bing.


    This is sun Bing''s first shot after breaking through to the realm of the holy king, but it has already awed everyone. Every monk who saw this scene is full of seriousness on his face, because it means that sun Bing has completely possessed the terrible power to transcend the realm of holy king.


    As for the three alien races who were originally covered by the golden light, their faces changed again and again, especially when their eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    It contains three supreme spirits, even if it is only a few words, but it is also full of unimaginable power. After all, countless facts have been revealed since ancient times, so that the world can know that the supreme is invincible.


    In addition to the strong at the same level, the rest of the state monks will not be the supreme opponent, even if we say a drop of blood on the supreme body, a word, is also unimaginable by ordinary people.


    But today, this law seems to be broken, because with the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on the golden legal decree, which spread from the first one to all around, and finally dense like a spider web.


    What''s more, the three powerful people of different races can clearly feel that the original edict contained infinite pressure and power, but now they are gradually becoming fragile, as if they may collapse at any time.


    This scene made the three holy kings more and more frightened. They could not be the opponents of sun Bing just through the power of this incident. If they were separated from the protection of the law, their fate could be imagined.


    At that time, the three kings wanted to take advantage of the law to protect themselves for a period of time, and immediately fled.


    However, how can sun Bing allow the other party to leave at this point? However, with a move of his heart, one after another of his flying swords, flashing with cold light, soared into the sky. Under the control and operation of sun Bing''s tremendous mental power, he directly condensed into a sword array and fell from the sky.


    In a short time, the infinite inscriptions have surrounded the three alien clans, and countless heaven and earth auras gather together. Many flying swords take this opportunity to soak up the aura and turn into sword Qi to attack the three alien races.


    Just at this time, the remaining power in the edict could not resist sun Bing''s attack. Only a very clear voice could be heard, and the mask collapsed completely.


    For a time, the faces of the three alien kings were extremely pale, but Sun Bing''s eyes were full of joy. At this time, there was no hesitation at all. The sword Yuan Dynasty was running among the killing immortal swords, and the bloody light burst out directly. The sky was full of countless killing opportunities.


    Sun Bing was so locked in, the faces of the three alien kings were bloodless, and even their skin felt stabbing. They could only see the terrible sword flash from the sky in front of them.Infinite fear reverberates in the heart, only at this time, they can truly realize sun Bing''s horror, and even can smell the breath of death.


    However, as the three holy kings, it is impossible for them to give up their resistance. At the last moment, the three people gathered together and gave full play to the power of the king.


    But that day, the sword in the sky was still mighty, and there was no change at all. Even the prestige contained in it became more and more terrible. In such an environment, the whole person was almost suffocating.


    This scene made the three kings despair, knowing that sun Bing would never let them go. Finally, there was a sharp flash in his eyes: "even if I am dead, I will not let you live."


    With the fall of words, many inscriptions appear all over the body of the alien race, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth revolves around them. This scene makes countless people look shocked, because it is clearly the forbidden move that the alien people want to die together and let their own talent collapse.


    Once the project is successfully carried out, it can be said that there is no living grass within a thousand miles. The numerous scattered repairs that are so close to each other will be damaged at the first time.


    Sun Bing naturally has no fear of this. After all, Linglong is here, which can ensure the safety of all people.


    What''s more, sun Bing has not thought about getting Linglong''s help this time. It can even be said that even if the three kings act like this, they can not pose any threat to him.


    Because at the same time, countless inscriptions broke out, and the huge star city was shining with light. After mastering its own strength, the protection ability of the city was so strong that it could be called the city of war.


    As for the three startling noises, they were more like the gun salute sent out in sun Bing''s wedding ceremony, which did not cause any trouble to sun Bing at all.

 Chapter 1830

    The three kings have fallen in a short time. When the sky is covered with thick clouds, you can see the bloody light emerge. It is obvious that the fall of the king is the same as the heaven and earth, and the blood rain is low. If this is the case, then this wedding will collapse completely.


    However, at this time, Linglong, who had been standing in the rear, finally stood up, without any action, just a light drink, but the dark clouds in the sky had disappeared.


    During the whole process, there was no wave at all. The wedding ceremony, which was a little flustered, was accompanied by the fall of the three alien races. The calm was restored and the lively atmosphere emerged again.


    As for sun Bing, he slowly put the killing immortal sword into the sword box. He was dressed in a red robe and looked as if nothing had happened.


    But through the awe and awe that came from all around, we can see how much the previous short-term confrontation had affected them.


    However, in a flash, one after another delicious dishes reappeared, and there were also jars of wine with a thousand years of fragrance. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile of joy. On this day of great joy, it seems that all the sadness has been forgotten.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the eyes of the guests are filled with complexity, especially some monks who have witnessed sun Bing''s progress step by step, such as the former dean of the academy and the father of Hong Kai.


    Once upon a time, the exclamation in his eyes became more and more intense. The world could see sun Bing''s powerful strength and prominent reputation, but only they knew how weak sun Bing was at the beginning, even like a mole ant to them.


    In this way, the once mole ants have come to such a level step by step. Even if one of the saints needs to be treated carefully, he is a famous strong man in the whole human family, which can only make people feel that they should not deceive the young and poor.


    In particular, the king of the East, although with surprise in his eyes, but also contains satisfaction, that face is full of thick smile.


    Even though sun Bing has surpassed him in his cultivation at this time, there is not a trace of resentment in his heart. After all, this is the real senior of the human race, with noble character, which is respected by countless people.


    In the crowd, you can still see a beautiful image flash by. Not far away from the lively atmosphere, there stands a beautiful image. Through the light and lonely temperament, you can know that this is sun Bing''s former friend, the fairy who invited the moon.


    Looking at the hot atmosphere not far away, the Moon Fairy''s eyes are incomparably complex, but also can see a trace of regret from the bottom of their eyes.


    At this time, sun Bing has been able to achieve such a state, so it is very likely to become a supreme party, and even into the underworld of detachment.


    If we had known sun Bing''s bright future, we would not have forced Yuzhou Ding back. Although we said that we had gained a supreme weapon, what we lost was our friendship with sun Bing.


    We should know that the original Moon Fairy can even call sun bing a friend just like the rest of his life. The two sides are just like a gentleman''s friendship, light as water, especially the gift of a tripod. It can be said that as long as the Moon Fairy asks for something, sun Bing will never refuse.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing was supposed to fall here, so what Shuiyue Dongtian did was really too much. It would have consumed all the feelings between the two sides, but now he has been cut off.


    If everything can come back again, then the Moon Fairy will definitely not want Yuzhou Ding back, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    This time, taking advantage of sun Bing''s big marriage, the Moon Fairy also wanted to come to give gifts to ease the relationship between the two sides, but unfortunately, she didn''t even see sun Bing''s side. It can even be said that sun Bing deliberately did not meet her.


    The meaning is obvious. The last fairy can only sigh, turn around and drift away slowly.


    However, at the moment when the fairy disappeared, sun Bing seemed to have a sense and looked at it in that direction. In a flash, he had returned to normal.


    This carnival lasted for a whole day. When night fell, the whole star city became more and more beautiful and moving. The infinite stars came from the night sky, and the stars twinkled with silver, making people feel like fairyland.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone''s blessing, sun Bing, sun Yanran and huaqiyue kowtow to the God of flowers, the Lord of ice and the supreme one of Linglong.


    After all, Linglong supreme has always been a great help to sun Bing, and has saved sun Bing''s life several times. In addition, sun Bing''s parents have died. At this time, she can barely be regarded as an elder.


    "One worship of heaven and earth, two obeisance to the high hall, and husband and wife worship each other."


    At this point, sun Bing and sun Yanran and huaqiyue finally formed a Taoist couple, and even got the certification of heaven and earth. In the future, sun Bing will share weal and woe together and seek the infinite road in the world.


    At this moment, even though sun Yanran, who has always been very cold, has a clear blush on her face, it looks more beautiful and moving, which makes people intoxicated."Into the bridal chamber


    Under the coax of numerous friends, sun Bing and sun Yanran huaqiyue slowly came to the back of the main hall of Xingluo city. Here is the real residence of sun Bing.


    Today, the whole star city is decorated with red silk, red lanterns are hanging high, the air is filled with a sense of jubilation, vaguely still can hear many laughter in the hall.


    Sun Bing and the two beauties walk slowly under the bright starlight. Although it looks hazy under the cover of silver sand, it is more full of mystery, which makes people fascinated.


    After a long silence, sun Bing finally slowly opened his mouth. The three people are really too familiar. They have known each other for hundreds of years, but at this time they seem to recall the past, a little bit of the past.


    It can be said that today''s step, no matter sun Yanran or huaqiyue, has been waiting for too long, but this moment is the dependents of success.


    As time goes by, even the noise in the hall has gradually disappeared, and it is gradually profound. When you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky, and a faint warmth permeates everyone''s heart.


    Even though sun Bing''s strength is excellent, he doesn''t use any strength to dispel his drunkenness. What''s more, his mouth is full of wine which has experienced thousands of years, which is even more gentle and incomparable.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing''s eyes at this time can''t help but a hazy, stumbling and turning back to the room.

 Chapter 1831

    In a flash, sun Bing''s many friends began to say goodbye to sun Bing one by one. After all, at this time, almost everyone was in a high position, and they still had a lot of things to deal with.


    This time can because sun Bing''s big marriage to spend more than half a month of time, has been very rare, there is not much free time.


    Before leaving, for the rest of his life, Daozi and others could not help but tell sun Bing that something important might happen next, so that sun Bing could be prepared.


    In fact, even if no one reminds him that sun Bing, who has reached the realm of the holy king, has a sudden feeling in his mind. At this time, he can''t help but believe more.


    After all, for the rest of his life and behind the Taozi and others, there are forces that have passed on from generation to generation. It is obvious that this matter has become very serious for the other party to speak so cautiously.


    In this regard, sun Bing deeply remembered it in his mind, and in the next time, sun Bing and his two lovely wives were very comfortable living in Xingluo city.


    Moreover, with this kind of cultivation strength, sun Bing doesn''t need to have any fear at all times. After all, sun Bing is a real strong man.


    Such a comfortable life is sun Bing''s yearning and yearning all the time, but once he did not have enough strength.


    What''s more, even if the cultivation has reached the realm of the holy king, it is particularly difficult to make progress even if it is a little bit improved. It often takes a long time for us to make progress in a short period of time. It will not be of great use to cultivate in seclusion. It is better to take a good rest for a period of time.


    However, living a comfortable life in such a deep mountain, in the past, fishing for blue waves and chatting and laughing in the mountains and fields, unconsciously made sun Bing''s mood even higher, at least closer to the middle of the holy king.


    Although it is said that the realm of the holy king is divided into the early stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak, with the strength of sun Bing at this time, he has been able to compete with the friars at the peak of the holy king. As for the same early stage, he can kill the other side in a short time.


    On this day, sun Bing was as comfortable as ever, fishing for blue waves, and his whole body did not emit any breath. He looked like an ordinary mortal.


    But at this time, sun Bing suddenly looked at the distance, and he could see a streamer in the sky. Even if it was so far away, he could clearly see that the streamer was one of the most respected descendants of the ancient people.


    Carefully feeling the pressure in the air, sun Bing could not help but sigh: "it seems that the era of the holy king has come after all."


    It is true that sun Bing is the first friar among all the younger generation to break through the realm of the holy king, but this does not mean that he can despise the supreme details. It can even be said that some of the most respected descendants have always been saintly realm, which are caused by their own coercion.


    Because each realm has a limit. If you want to forge the most perfect foundation, you must reach the peak of each realm, so that you can be perfect.


    After sun Bing''s breakthrough for such a long time, it is extremely rare to have a supreme descendant to make a breakthrough.


    In just a moment, we can hear a series of earth shaking noises and countless thunder snakes rolling in the sky. Although these scenes are well-known in Kyushu, they are quite different from those in the previous sun Bingdu robbery.


    Moreover, there is no comparison between these crises. This supreme son can only be regarded as an ordinary pride of heaven, and has not reached the level of evil spirits.


    Therefore, in the final thunder robbery, at most, there are some very rare thunder, but there is no such state as sun Bing, in which the supreme virtual shadow emerges to fight, and the punishment of heaven wants to erase it.


    In just half a day, the supreme son had already passed through the robbery successfully. There was no crisis in the whole process except that it looked a little embarrassed.


    Then, as sun Bing had expected, the curtain of the era of the holy king was slowly opened, and then the second figure appeared in the starry sky. This time, he was an acquaintance of sun Bing, Li Tianxing.


    Although the opponent''s fighting situation was not as good as sun Bing, it was far better than that of the first son of a foreign race. In the last thunder robbery, it could be said that he was still alive. Li Tianxing bathed in the sea of thunder several times, and his blood splashed everywhere, but he finally succeeded in the end.


    At the moment when it broke through, a terrible threat was enveloped. Even though sun Bing''s enemies could sense a sense of crisis, they could only feel deep in their hearts. They were indeed the descendants of Linglong.


    Then one after another of the figures drove into the infinite sky, a piece of thunder clouds gathered, bursts of earth shaking sound spread everywhere, and the terrible pressure enveloped Kyushu.


    If the original terrible thunder can still attract other people''s attention, then with the passage of time, all of these have returned to normal, after all, there are too many monks who have passed the robbery.


    Although it is not too difficult for the real evil spirits to break through the thunder robbery of the holy king, its power can not be underestimated. In a short period of one month, there are hundreds of monks crossing the robbery.However, even if Tianjiao was the one who passed the robbery at this time, it was inevitable that there would be damage in the face of such terrible thunder. Only 30% of the monks who successfully survived the robbery were only 30% of them. As for more, they completely fell into the endless sea of thunder.


    Among sun Bing''s friends, besides Li Tianxing, it was Daozi, Buddha and the rest of his life who successfully survived the thunder robbery, because their details were too deep.


    As for the rest of them, even Hong Kai and Dugu Bai still have some deficiencies in their distance from the realm of the holy king. If they rush through the robbery, they may fall into the endless sea of thunder.


    Suddenly, there are so many kings in the whole Kyushu. The atmosphere in the air seems to become more and more dignified. It seems to be calm, but there are countless undercurrents.


    Even sun Bing, who is in the mountains, can clearly detect such obvious changes, and his face is full of dignity.


    Just at this time, huaqiyue can''t help but walk slowly from behind. Seeing sun Bing''s strange face, she can''t help asking, "what can make you frown?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time: "it seems that the comfortable life will disappear after all, but I don''t know what kind of storm happened this time. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not stop!"

 Chapter 1832

    As expected, sun Bing did not expect that his comfortable life was finally broken. Half a month after many of his most respected descendants successfully survived the robbery, two familiar figures came to Xingluo city not far away.


    When the other party just appeared, sun Bing had already noticed the familiar breath. The next moment, he had disappeared in place. When he came to the gate of Xingluo City, he could see two vast figures galloping towards sun Bing from a distance.


    Even though they were far away, sun Bing still found out at the first sight that they were Li Tianxing and the rest of his life.


    After discovering sun Bing not far away, the speed of the two suddenly increased, and in the twinkling of an eye, they have come to sun Bing.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few months, and they have already broken through to become the holy king. Congratulations indeed." Immediately, sun Bing''s face appeared a little bit of joy, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Hearing this praise, Li Tianxing''s face appeared a helpless smile: "brother sun, don''t make fun of us. In our waiting, you are the first to break through the holy king. Besides, such a comfortable life really makes us envy."


    Sun Bingcai met Li Tianxing and others a few months ago. Now that he has come again, he must have something important to tell.


    So after a brief conversation, sun Bing''s smile gradually converged, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you two coming today? What has happened? "


    Immediately, I could see Li Tianxing and the rest of his life looking at each other, and his face was full of bitter smile. Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, he could hear a sigh for the rest of his life: "I knew that brother sun would be able to guess what we were going to do. Although we didn''t want to disturb your life, we were forced to have no choice."


    "I hope you can tell me what it is.


    For the rest of his life and others, sun Bing can say that if there are some small things, he will not come to look for him, but since he has come, it shows that this matter is not simple, so he can''t help but urge him again.


    Finally, Li Tianxing spoke slowly with a dignified face: "brother sun must know that the sword master and the half emperor all went to a place at last, which completely disappeared, and there was no more news?"


    For a while, many thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, but the whole person still nodded slowly: "yes, is there any secret in this? Or what happened? "


    "Brother sun, for countless years, we have no idea where jianzun and Bandi went. But seven days ago, there were some changes in the inheritance academy, revealing some clues."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of surprise: "what, this is true?"


    After all, this matter is too important. All along, everyone has no idea what the crisis is. If they can have some clues, they can grasp more.


    "Of course, this is true. The dean of the contemporary inheritance academy personally informed me, so I and the rest of my life will come to look for you." Li Tianxing nodded without hesitation.


    Looking at the firmness in the eyes of the two people in front of him, the last trace of doubt in sun Bing''s heart gradually faded. After all, the authenticity of sun Bing''s words is beyond doubt.


    Sun Bing previously also because this matter is too important, just subconsciously confirmed.


    But after he really knew this, sun Bing''s heart set off a storm. However, just a moment later, sun Bing''s brow was already wrinkled, and he immediately asked:


    "now that he has known the clues, it should be the supreme one to investigate. Why did you call me? Although my strength is fair, it is like a natural moat between me and the supreme. "


    "Brother sun, in fact, the supreme one has already made an investigation in person, but according to the information we have got, the supreme one can''t enter those places. Only the holy king can enter them. That''s why he came to look for you."


    The rest of his life was full of bitter smile. In fact, at the first time he got the news, he also raised this question.


    Get this answer, sun Bing this just finally satisfied nodded, but the complexion is also at this time, then cloudy and sunny.


    After all, sun Bing really yearned for such a comfortable life. He wanted to fix it for a while, but he didn''t expect that the crisis would come so soon. In the dark, sun Bing had a premonition that a shocking crisis would emerge next.


    Just at this time, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue just walked out of the hall behind them. They saw three figures not far away, especially sun Bing, whose brows were locked. Hua Qiyue could not help but say slowly:


    "I think you should be looking for sun Bing for something? In that case, don''t delay your time. Leave as soon as possible. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s very important. "


    But at this time, sun Bing was direct: "but..."


    However, before the words had been said, Hua Qiyue slowly shook her head: "don''t worry about us. It''s just that under the so-called nest, an has an egg. If you want a carefree life, you have to clear all obstacles."Sun Yanran did not speak, but that pair of beautiful eyes in the firm warmth has explained everything, knowing these sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    After a few weeks of ease, a trace of pressure appeared on Sun Bing. When his mood changed, he could clearly perceive that sun Bing had a lot of breath in front of him.


    At first, he was like a lazy hermit, indifferent to fame and wealth, but now he is the sharpest one. Once the fearless sword master returned, and his momentum seems to be more and more fierce.


    After perceiving this momentum, Li Tianxing and the rest of his life couldn''t help but look at each other. They all seemed to have enough confidence. After all, sun Bing''s strength was very clear to them. Even though he was also the holy king, he still had a long way to go.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit had undergone a complete transformation. In particular, the sharp eyes made people unable to look directly at him. The sword case was on his back, and a faint voice came out slowly: "in this case, let''s leave as soon as possible.


    I''d like to see what kind of secret it is to let the sword master and the half emperor sink into it. Don''t let me down

 Chapter 1833

    In a flash, sun Bing and Li Tianxing left Xingluo city for the rest of his life. In order to achieve their level of cultivation, the transmission array can almost be said to be of no use. If you step out of it, you can travel countless distances. In a short time, you will be outside the inheritance Academy.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings not far away, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with dignity. Compared with the past, there are some mysterious inscriptions in the inheritance Academy at this time, and many of them are full of the breath of antiquity. Many inscriptions and arrays are almost lost.


    Even sun Bing can''t understand the success in a short time. Moreover, the array composed of many inscriptions is extremely powerful. According to sun Bing''s conjecture, these arrays can even block the attack of the supreme one. We can imagine how far they have reached.


    What''s more, there is a kind of profundity, just like the ocean, hidden under the many arrays. After all, this is the first Academy of the whole human family, with a rich and unimaginable foundation. Even if the supreme comes, he will drink hatred.


    Once again, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile when he saw the climbing ladder at the gate of the inheritance Academy. It seems that he recalled that he had stepped on the ladder. In a flash, it has been in a hurry for hundreds of years.


    There was an old man standing at the gate of the ladder. Even though it was so far away, sun Bing could recognize that it was the president of sun Bing when he entered the inheritance Academy. At this time, he made great progress in his cultivation, from a saint to a king.


    Sun Bing had great respect for this Dean in his heart, so even though he jumped to the gate of the inheritance academy, he saluted the old Dean respectfully.


    "OK, OK, OK, you are here at last. Please follow me into the Academy."


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, the old Dean''s eyes also flashed a touch of fine light. His face was full of satisfaction. After nodding, he spoke directly.


    Sun Bing and others did not refute it. They immediately followed the old dean to walk slowly towards the inheritance Academy. The climbing ladder, once very difficult for sun Bing, did not cause him any trouble at all.


    After all, the level of cultivation has reached this level, almost all of which have transformed potential into real strength, and the heart of Tao is incomparably firm. No matter how magical the ladder is, it is absolutely impossible to have an impact on a holy king.


    Along the way, you can also see the young figures all around. When you scan sun Bing, your eyes are full of deep shock.


    After all, even though sun Bing has been quite silent in the past two years, his name is still too big and too big. It can be said that everyone in Kyushu is well-known, and there are many young monks who are especially respected by sun Bing.


    At this time, he could hear whispers: "I didn''t expect it was the sword clan. Why did he come to my inheritance academy? Is there something big going on? "


    "I''ve heard that Jianzong is a casual practitioner. I''ve come to learn from the Academy hundreds of years ago. It''s normal to come back."


    "Is it that the Dean invited Jianzong to teach? If I could become a disciple of the sword sect, I would certainly be able to make a name for myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the bursts of words, at this time sun Bing and other people''s corners of the mouth have revealed a silk smile, I do not know when, sun Bing has become the object of countless people''s admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some little guy''s delusion. Don''t blame sun Bing." Walking in the front of the old Dean can not help but smile at the opening way.


    Sun Bing also slowly nodded, and then said in a soft voice: "Dean, you are serious. All of these are the most brilliant Tianjiao in my family, and they are the mainstay of fighting against alien races. Even if I am far behind, if I have the chance, I will come to teach."


    "Although these little guys say that heaven is extraordinary, there is still a long way to go before you." The old Dean directly shook his head, but the next moment, as if aware of something, eyes filled with light: "do you really want to come to my inheritance academy?"


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of helplessness for the old president''s words. After all, his own talent is not outstanding. To be able to achieve this goal, he still relies more on his own perseverance and opportunity, but somehow, others do not believe it.


    However, for the old Dean''s words, sun Bing can''t help but explain: "old Dean, you know me, you can''t stand being restrained, even if you join the inheritance academy, if you have the opportunity, you can come to teach."


    "It''s OK to teach. I''ll keep it in mind." Although there was a trace of disappointment in his heart, the old Dean still nodded with a smile. After all, it was an unexpected joy to be able to obtain sun Bing''s promise.


    Soon, under the leadership of the old Dean, sun Bing and Yu Sheng continued to walk towards the depth of the inheritance Academy.


    Although sun Bing once studied in the inheritance academy, he was also very unfamiliar with the surrounding environment, because everything here had never appeared at all, as if suddenly increased in general, especially weird.


    It seems that knowing sun Bing''s inner doubts, the old Dean couldn''t help but explain: "what has been presented to the world is just part of the inheritance academy, and more is hidden in the endless void. Of course, this is the real heritage of the Academy."Sun Bing nodded slowly, and his heart was filled with emotion about the heritage of the Academy. Although the old Dean did not continue to speak, it was obvious that there should be more than one place to inherit the Academy.


    Walking, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a slightly fat figure, but also gradually coincided with the shadow in his memory. The last simple and honest face appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    As for sun Bingdu''s subconscious opening: "Chen Yu?"


    At the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, a surprise smile suddenly appeared on the face of the little fat man in the distance. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me."


    Just at this time, sun Bing has also been confirmed, not far away is the familiar face, even after hundreds of years, the other side''s face still has no change, the most important thing is, the body is still quite fat.


    After all, for Chen Yu, sun Bing is even a noble person who rewrites his life.


    One side of the old Dean also can''t help nodding slowly: "this Chen Yu is your old friend, and at this time has become the elder of my inheritance Academy. Why don''t you also enter my inheritance academy?"


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. Unexpectedly, in the end, the old Dean still wanted sun Bing to join the inheritance academy, but he was disappointed. What he got in the end was that sun Bing shook his head firmly.


    Seeing this scene, the old Dean can only no longer say anything, with sun Bing and others directly into a place sealed by the array.

 Chapter 1834

    At the first moment, sun Bing could feel that there were too many arrays around him. There were countless inscriptions around them. The number of these arrays was far beyond people''s imagination.


    Moreover, the array and many seals in it are more profound than those revealed by the inheritance academy, and the breath is more terrible. Even if no power is exposed at this time, sun Bing''s heart is still floating with a layer of haze.


    It can be said that once such a terrible array is put into practice, even if sun Bing at this time is not absolutely sure that he can guarantee his own safety, even if he can escape, he will certainly suffer great damage.


    It can be imagined how strict this place has been. The most important thing is that at the deepest part of this array, sun Bing can also detect a terrible wave, which just sweeps on people and disappears directly.


    Even if there is no explicit statement, sun Bing can also know that it is absolutely the strongest one at the supreme level. If combined with such mysterious array, this place can be called as solid as gold. Even if the same supreme strong men come here, they will die without life.


    "This matter is really too important. I hope you can understand it." The old Dean explained at once.


    Although it was speaking to sun Bing and others, it was more like talking to sun Bing alone. After all, the faces of others for the rest of their lives were calm, and it was obvious that they had a certain understanding of this place.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows picked up and he could not help asking, "what''s the matter? The formation is so tight?"


    "I can''t tell you yet, but you''ll soon know." One side of Chen Yu''s face appeared a trace of mysterious smile, immediately said.


    Hearing such an answer, sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head, simply no longer continue to ask, anyway, all the secrets will soon be revealed.


    Not long ago, a group of several people had come to a hall that seemed to have been sealed for countless years. Then the old Dean stopped. Because there was a middle-aged monk not far away, the whole person stood there as if he were integrated with heaven and earth, but there was no breath in his body.


    It is obvious that this man''s strength is far beyond the limit that they can feel. Even in the supreme, he can be regarded as a very powerful monk.


    "Are you sun Bing? It''s better to see what you hear. It''s really the most top-notch Tianjiao of our people. "


    After a careful look at Sun Bing, the middle-aged monk immediately nodded in praise.


    "The elder has praised falsely. I don''t know you are?" Sun Bing hands clasped fists at the man in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth to ask.


    The middle-aged monk immediately laughed, and then slowly began to speak: "I am the head of this inheritance academy, or the head of the entire inheritance academy, because once you saw the inheritance academy as just a corner of the present."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, thinking that the other party should have existed for 100000 years, but it has never been in the world. After a short pause, sun Bing directly asked:


    "so I don''t know if the president brought me here today. What can I do for you?"


    "Sun Bing, since you have become the holy king, you must know something about the heaven and earth at this time? Especially jianzun and Bandi, the dean of Yingtian academy should have told you. "


    The president in front of him did not directly open his mouth to explain, instead, he opened the topic, but Sun Bing could hear the solemnity revealed in it.


    Therefore, the whole person did not speak, just nodded slowly, and looked directly at the figure in front of him. His inner doubts were not reduced, but more.


    Seeing this, the Dean turned around, looked at the simple hall in front of him, and then said in a low voice: "as the Academy with the longest inheritance of the human race, I have some records in the Academy. Jian Zun and the half emperor left Kyushu just to play with the dark hands behind."


    Just a few words, but let Sun Bing''s heart full of shock, at this time can''t help but ask: "behind the scenes? Who is this? "


    "Yes, it''s the secret agent behind the scenes. Even though it has been so long, we still don''t know who it is." The Dean sighed helplessly.


    But even if sun Bing has been prepared, but to get such information, the heart of the shock is still like a tsunami.


    At this time, the Dean didn''t care about sun Bing''s state. He seemed to be saying to himself slowly: "since ancient times, the heaven and earth have existed for a long time. Do you know how long the first spiritual root of heaven and earth has been, and how long has the bodhi tree been born? 300 million years.


    But this news, even if the bodhi tree itself does not know it, because it only has the memory of ancient times, up to three million years ago, and even further ago, it knew nothing about it. "


    He has not yet waited for sun Bing''s mind to return to peace. However, he gets this new news. His heart is like a wave again. The waves are rough. Even this time, the impact on Sun Bing is even greater. After all, the bodhi tree is in his cave.


    However, such information has never been mentioned by the other party. Immediately, sun Bing could not help but ask, "is this really true?"Although it was said that the other party was the head of the inheritance academy and his status was incomparably noble, such news was so shocking that sun Bing could not believe it.


    "It''s natural. Some time ago, the bodhi tree withered completely. You were there in person. As for us, we got such information from the tree rings on the withered tree trunk. There are countless rings all over the whole tree."


    After hearing this answer, sun Bing was completely silent. There was a hundred times gap between 300 million years and 3 million years. However, there were so many vacancies. If there was no secret, no one would believe it.


    Aware of this fact, sun Bing has emerged countless cold sweats at this time. It seems that there is a big terror in the dark, which makes people tremble.


    One thing after another in the old rumors was told by the president one by one, and sun Bing was more able to detect the strangeness. Slowly in history, the four elephant beast almost died without any change, and some strong people who almost broke through the limit disappeared without any reason.


    Think of the reincarnation scene sun Bing had experienced, the huge whirlpool of terror, and the towering palms, each of which filled sun Bing with countless terrors, and his heart naturally more and more agreed with the president''s words.

 Chapter 1835

    After a long silence, the Dean couldn''t help but continue to say: "however, just a few days ago, we inherited the details of the Academy sealed up, and there were also movements, and the road that the sword Zun and the half emperor had taken gradually appeared."


    After the words fell, the Dean waved, and the door of the palace, which was almost dust laden, opened slowly. There was a smell of decay in the air, but in the next moment, the infinite majesty came from the palace.


    At this moment, the palace in front of me is like a fairy palace, with colorful lights emerging. There is a faint breath of iron and blood in the air. It seems that you can see the magnificent battlefield, and there are also bursts of fighting sounds around your ears.


    Even though sun Bing''s strength at this time is strong enough, it still can''t resist this almost unstoppable momentum. With all his efforts to resist, the bones of his body even make a sound at this time.


    As for this scene, the old Dean seems to have already predicted that he has already left without telling the final secret.


    However, the rest of the people were not comfortable at this time. Chen Yuna''s fat body collapsed completely on the ground like a pool of rotten meat. He could not see that he was a saint. Li Tianxing and the rest of his life were much better, but now they are just barely supporting.


    As long as this momentum is bigger, the rest of his life and Li Tianxing will collapse in an instant. After all, such a breath is too terrible, even far beyond the supreme device.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind flashed with countless thoughts. Finally, there was only this infinite exclamation in his heart:


    "is this the real heritage of the academy? It''s so amazing that I''m afraid even the supreme one can''t match it. "


    Seeing that sun Bing and others could barely resist such terrible pressure, the dean''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then with a big wave of his hand, the original terrible pressure disappeared without a trace.


    As for sun Bing and others, they took a long breath directly. It was only a moment of confrontation, but it had already made countless cold sweats emerge behind the three people, as if they had experienced a high-intensity battle.


    But in my heart, I became more and more curious about what it was that could burst out such terrible pressure. All people''s eyes could not help looking into the palace, but there was more bright light in the eyes, and they didn''t know what it was.


    At this time, the Dean did not have any hesitation, and immediately walked towards the palace. In an instant, he had disappeared in the bright light. As for sun Bing and others, they did not have any hesitation and immediately followed up.


    Even at the gate of the palace, sun Bing can feel many seals and arrays. It has to be said that the defense here has reached an extreme. It is impossible to imagine that someone can enter here.


    Then sun Bing can see that the whole palace is very spacious. Only in the middle of the palace is a broken flag. It seems that dark red blood can be seen on it. It is very old, but it is full of iron and blood. With the precipitation of time, it is even full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, and countless doubts broke out in his heart. Does it mean that the dean of the inheritance academy wants to let them have a look at the broken flag?


    However, the next moment, the president slowly opened his mouth: "this flag is the first half emperor''s weapon of our people, named the iron and blood war flag. Originally it was the supreme weapon, but in the end, after countless battles, it surpassed the supreme weapon, but did not complete the complete transformation. Generally speaking, it should be a semi imperial weapon, and also the final details of our people."


    "Half imperial vessel!"


    The short three words are just like a flood bell, which reverberates in the hearts of sun Bing and others, directly setting off a layer of storm and sweeping.


    We should know that the emperor is the realm after success and detachment. Countless people dream of it. However, no one has ever achieved it for countless years. More rumors are that there will be a chance for detachment in the contemporary era.


    But the half emperor is also very rare, the Terran million years, there is only one, the strength of the extreme, it is with the half emperor, the Terran can lay the final victory in the two battlefields.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally knew why some ancient people, even though they came to Kyushu, were still so peaceful and conservative. Even though there were some disputes, there was no reason for all-round fighting.


    The reason for all this is that the battle flag that seems to be a little broken in front of us, even though the half emperor of the Terran has completely disappeared, the power of the half emperor is far more than that of the supreme.


    If a Supreme Master holds this iron and blood flag, then the strength that can erupt must be extremely amazing, even if the same level of monks are not a place of unity.


    It can be said that as long as the Taigu wanzu did not find a way to fight against this iron and blood flag, they would endure it all the time. Under the rash action, the damage they paid was too great.


    "Just half a month ago, the iron and blood war flag began to burst out. Following the guidance of the other party, we found the path of the sword Zun and the half emperor, and this is why I am looking for you to come."The president''s deep voice sounded again, and sun Bing and other people''s faces became solemn. After all, it was the most mysterious secret in the world.


    Looking at several people in front of him, the president said slowly: "according to our investigation, that road is very strange, which is full of endless crises. In the matter just discovered, we sent strong people to investigate, but the stronger we are, the more terrible the crisis we encounter.


    As for the supreme one who goes deep into it, he is even more severely damaged. If he does not leave immediately, he may even fall into it completely. Only the monks in the realm of the holy king can enter into the crisis which is acceptable. I think with your strength, there should not be too many casualties. "


    "How strange is that road? What kind of crisis is it? " The brow of the rest of my life slowly frowned. After all, this matter is about life and death, and we must be very careful.


    The president also knows the worries of sun Bing and others, but he is also very tangled at this time. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly:


    "the place we explored seems not to exist in time and space, but a void, with countless illusions. There is no way to know where the crisis comes from. All you can do is to explore by yourself."

 Chapter 1836

    Ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, sun Bing is in the vast starry sky. If you look around, you can see that for the rest of his life, the figures of Daozi and others are like streamers, which are blooming in the vast starry sky.


    "According to the president, it should be around here. Why hasn''t it been found yet?"


    Sun Bing can''t help but say to himself that a touch of anxiety is rare in his heart.


    We should know how far they are from Kyushu at this time. We can even say that they have gone beyond the foreign countries where they once lived. There are strange star regions around them.


    After all, a holy king can span countless spaces in a short time. What''s more, they don''t know how far they have gone after such a long time.


    What''s more, the environment here is particularly bad. All along the way, there are numerous crises. It''s also good that each of them is a monk in the realm of the holy king. Otherwise, it would have fallen completely.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body stopped abruptly. His eyes were fixed on the front. He frowned and said slowly: "this must be the entrance that the president said?"


    Looking forward, you can find that the void is dreamlike, uncertain, and the space is very distorted. In a word, it is particularly strange.


    It can be said that it would be impossible to find this place in the vast starry sky without the guidance of the president.


    After a long time of contemplation, he nodded slowly: "yes, the space is twisted and transformed, and there is no breath leaking out. It''s impossible to find out from a long distance. This must be what the dean said."


    Many monks could not help nodding slowly at this time. We should know that even though so many days have passed, the shock in people''s hearts has not subsided, and there is even a trace of doubt.


    When I see this void, I believe it completely.


    "Now that we have found this place, shall we explore for a period of time or go straight into it?" Ji Cheng asked directly.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are also tangled. According to the information obtained from the president, there seems to be countless crises hidden in it. Even if the supreme one is severely damaged, it can be said that it is extremely strange. Even if he is himself, he does not dare to guarantee his own safety.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the tangle in sun Bing''s eyes completely disappeared, and his eyes were filled with strong firmness: "there is no need to worry about it. We directly enter into it. We believe that there will be a road when we get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge."


    After all, all the dignitaries who entered the hall were hurt inexplicably. There was no news that could not be found out. So why should sun Bing and others waste their time?


    Moreover, sun Bing and others have no more time to waste. It can be said that no matter what kind of crisis there is, it is not the reason for them to retreat.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, many of them nodded slowly. They were full of self-confidence. After all, what gathered here is the most proud son of the whole family.


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He took the lead in galloping toward the twisted space. He could immediately realize that there was a huge force around him, which was crazily twisting sun Bing''s body.


    Even if a sage of individual cultivation enters this space, the body will collapse in an instant. It can be said that this threshold alone can reject countless monks.


    Moreover, there are many cracks in the void. Crises can be seen everywhere. Even sun Bing is a little frightened.


    In the face of such crises, sun Bing could only drink lightly, and then he tried his best to run Xuanwu''s real body, with inscriptions all around his body, and there was a faint shadow of Xuanwu, which could resist the space cracks eroded around him.


    "Ah


    But also at this time, a sad howl came out directly. Before turning his head, sun Bing could know that there must have been a person who had been badly hurt under his negligence.


    Unfortunately, in such an environment, sun Bing can''t protect himself, let alone go to help others.


    A moment later, the miserable howl had disappeared. Before crossing this gate, a king had been lost, which made everyone''s heart covered with a layer of haze.


    At this time, time seems strange and incomparable, as if for a moment, and as if the infinite years have passed, sun Bing finally felt that he had crossed the initial shackles, and then the whole person''s vigilance was raised to the extreme.


    A terrible sense of crisis came from four weeks. In a short time, sun Bing''s hair even stood up directly, because at this time he felt a fatal crisis.


    Subconsciously, the body dodges to one side, and the space Avenue is running, so we want to use it to shrink into an inch.


    But at this time, sun Bing felt the extremely fragile space around him through the avenue of space. He had just run around, and a twisted voice could be heard in the void.If you look around, you can see that the surrounding space is completely collapsed. Almost every place you can reach is covered with dense cracks. If there is a little movement, it will cause a series of reactions.


    It''s a pity that when sun Bing realized this, it was already late, because it was just the shrinking ground that was used earlier, which made the surrounding space more fragile.


    At this time, it seems that there is a burst of sound of space fragmentation coming from the ear, and there are huge space cracks in all directions, which are filled with the most serious killing opportunities.


    Even sun Bing faced such a situation, there was a cold sweat behind him, and then he immediately retreated to the rear. No matter how much he wanted to use the avenue of space, he tried his best to suppress it.


    Fortunately, although he can''t use the road of space, sun Bing''s speed is also far beyond ordinary people''s, coupled with keen insight and dexterous body, the whole person almost becomes a streamer, constantly flashing between the cracks.


    Dozens of places have retreated in succession, and the space cracks that originally spread wildly stopped slowly. Turning around, we can find that the place where sun Bing stood before has become a void.


    If sun Bing''s action was a little bit slower, it could be said that he was completely involved in it, and even fell. At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath.


    After confirming his own safety, sun Bing immediately looked around, and then he could feel that there was an obvious fluctuation in the space not far away, and a figure appeared in the next moment.


    Sun Bing recognized at a glance, this is the way, and it is precisely because of the other party''s sudden appearance, the space around is impetuous, and the cracks just stopped spread wildly again.


    "Not good!"


    Sun Bing''s heart in the dark a bad, because even the road, in the face of this sudden attack, there is a great possibility that can not resist.


    But the speed in the hand is not slow, in an instant appeared in the side of the road, waving between want to take the other side.


    But also at this time, sun bingminrui aware that the other side seems to have resistance, immediately light drink: "it is me, do not make any resistance."


    Hearing this, Daozi did not continue to run its own strength. With the help of sun Bing, the whole person galloped toward the distance and crossed many places one after another. Only in this way can we finally be safe.


    Along the way, Daozi was also able to detect the crisis around him. He was shocked in his heart, and naturally he was very grateful to sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand to stop the other party''s words. After all, this critical time is not a time to reminisce about the past. In this short time, he clearly noticed that there were some space fluctuations in some places.


    Tao Zi obviously knew the situation and didn''t care about the details. They laughed at each other and immediately flashed their own bodies, and galloped toward the place with strong spatial fluctuation.


    Only half an hour later, most of the dozens of monks who had entered the gate had been successfully rescued by sun Bing, Daozi and others. As for the rest, they had fallen into the terrible space crack.


    For a while, the atmosphere of the scene was a little quiet. They were the top powerful people of the whole Kyushu people. They didn''t expect that such huge casualties would have been caused just through this portal.


    To know that nearly 20% of the friars have completely disappeared or even fallen. It is hard to imagine what kind of crisis there is next.


    Fortunately, everyone was extraordinary. The silent atmosphere was completely dissipated in a flash, and the rest of the monks immediately looked around.


    "It''s really weird here. The space here is so fragile that it''s impossible to push the law of space. If the power is a little bit greater, the space may collapse."


    While looking at the surrounding environment, Ji Cheng can''t help but speak slowly.


    It should be noted that the space is in any place, which can be called the most mysterious road in the world. Generally speaking, even if it is completely cut off, it will soon be able to heal again.


    However, the space here has no tendency to recover at all. The gaps and cracks are presented in the void, and all of them are chaotic.


    This kind of crack appears in the space almost everywhere, looking around, densely spread in the endless space.


    It can even be said that there is no place to stand on, but also need to pay attention to avoid the space cracks that may spread at any time, which is extremely weird.

 Chapter 1837

    Careful investigation for a long time, sun Bing and others still did not get any clues, after all, in addition to the broken space, there are countless cracks.


    Immediately, Li Tianxing could not help but directly said: "this place looks like a dilapidated space. There should be no other clues. I''d better leave here directly."


    Sun Bing also slowly nodded: "also, you must know the strange here, next all careful, once there is any accident, be sure to leave quickly."


    The rest of the people also said that they knew that if they were not careful here, they would lose their own lives. No matter how bold they were, they would definitely not make fun of their own safety.


    However, in such an environment, with a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, a golden empty warship has already appeared, which is specially lent to sun Bing by the inheritance Academy.


    Sun Bing thought that there was no need at all. After all, the speed of the king was much faster than that of the empty warship. Now it seems that it is perfect.


    After all, the ship is not only fast, but also able to travel in the void. Even if there is a space crack in front of it, it can also safely shuttle among them.


    After that, sun Bing instilled Jianyuan into it, and all of them immediately entered the empty warship, and the mighty warship slowly sailed in front of him.


    There is no way to obstruct the empty warships. As for the speed of sun Bing and others, it can be said that the speed of sun Bing and others is more than a thousand miles.


    Suddenly, Tao Zi''s face was full of solemnity: "this seems to be a huge land, and only a corner of that land, but did not expect to be scattered in this infinite void."


    Follow the guidance of the road and look into the distance, you can see a million miles of land spread powerlessly in the void, one of the huge gullies just like meridians, and even this piece of land has completely collapsed, especially scattered.


    Through the breath of killing and cutting, some people said slowly: "I think there should have been a huge battle here, so that this piece of land will be completely collapsed."


    But when this was said, everyone was very silent. After all, through a corner of the continent, they could know that the land was no less than China, so what kind of fighting could create such a scene?


    Even though the fight between the supreme is absolutely impossible, is it said that it is above the supreme?


    However, when this idea just came into sun Bing''s mind, it was immediately rejected by him, because this is an impossible thing.


    The battleship in the void continues to move forward, but soon you can see a huge dark red star in front of the ship. Even though it is far away from each other, and there are barriers of the ship, you can still feel the intense heat.


    "This, this, this is a red sun?"


    It is conceivable that sun Bing is shocked by the artistic conception and breath that comes out of it carefully, because it is almost the same as the breath of the sun in Kyushu.


    But the red sun, which once shone on all living beings, has been completely extinguished at this time, and even caused numerous cracks. It seems that if there is a trace of movement, it will be completely divided into several petals.


    Immediately after that, sun Bing drove the empty warship carefully, heading for the broken red sun in front of him.


    With the closer the distance is, the more intense the burning feeling is. Even if a saint is under such a temperature, it will even turn into a pool of blood.


    However, sun Bing and other people''s strength is too strong, at this time, it is not too much hindrance, on the contrary, the light in the eyes is more and more rich, after all, the value of a red sun is immeasurable.


    Even one of the hard stones can be regarded as a very precious treasure of genius. Many of the most important utensils have been forged by gold in the red sun.


    If the red sun in its heyday, even the supreme, could only barely enter it, but now that it has been extinguished, the crisis in it will naturally be countless times less.


    Finally, the empty warship landed on the huge and dilapidated red sun. After leaving the warship, they could feel that the temperature around them had risen to the extreme in an instant, and there was a lot of smoke on the ground.


    Under the careful induction, it seems that you can hear a trace of sadness coming from under your feet. There is a burning smell of killing around. In a word, the red sun is quite strange.


    "The nucleus of the red sun seems to have been removed, so there is not much energy in it at all."


    After a while, the Buddha opened his mouth to sun Bing with a dignified face. You should know that the crystal nucleus is almost the most important thing in the stars, especially the crystal nucleus of the sun, which is an unparalleled treasure in the world.


    If you want to find one, you need to extinguish a sun. You can imagine how valuable it is.


    It is because of this kind of strangeness that sun Bing and others did not stay here for long. They soon returned to the empty warship and sailed away again.The extinguished red sun was farther and farther away from sun Bing and others, but soon a huge star, which was completely divided into two, appeared in front of the public, showing a trace of coldness.


    At this time, there is no need to say more, just rely on the breath can know, this should be a bright moon, but the once bright moon is now completely collapsed.


    "You see, there seem to be some dilapidated palaces up there."


    According to the sound, we can see that there were many palaces on the bright moon, but they were also very dilapidated, and even the inscriptions were completely dissipated.


    However, for sun Bing and others, it was also a huge discovery, which immediately landed on the broken planet.


    Even after countless years, we can still feel that there is a terrible smell in it. It seems that this bright moon has been hit by a powerful enemy that can''t be stopped, and then it becomes like this.


    As for those palaces or buildings, sun Bing and others did not find anything valuable. At most, they were just some moon essence.


    But this kind of thing is very important for ordinary friars. In the eyes of sun Bing and others, they can only be regarded as barely in the eye. Under the disappointment, sun Bing and others can only continue to leave.


    In the next time, sun Bing''s ears almost always can send out a variety of sounds of consternation, and as time goes on, the tone has gradually become quiet, everyone''s mood is incomparably low.


    Because in this space, sun Bing and others not only saw the broken land, but also the extinguished red sun, the broken moon, countless collapsed stars, and even some nearly distorted palaces.


    But until now, all people have not found any signs of human smoke, let alone a life, even if it is a corpse, the capital did not leave.


    The more they knew, the more frightened and puzzled sun Bing and others felt. Could it be said that the place where the sword master and the half emperor came to was such a broken world? What happened here? Why does this happen?


    Sun Bing realized that the space around him was completely different. The void was still filled with a majestic breath and pressure, and the spirit of the whole person was inspired a lot.


    Then, the speed of the ship in the void accelerated several times, and galloped toward the distance along the breath in the void. From afar, only a brilliant starlight could be seen, making people intoxicated.


    But along with the close distance, once saw the scene like starlight, and finally presented in front of all people, for a time, everyone''s face was particularly ugly.


    Because the twinkling starlight is actually a piece of broken blade of light, even though it has crossed countless years, but it still blooms bright light, it is obvious that the grade is quite high.


    There was a terrible and incomparable smell all around. Countless years later, however, sun Bing and others could clearly feel that no matter how weak the monks were, they had reached the realm of the holy king.


    And most of them are the breath of the supreme. What surprised sun Bing and others most was that there seemed to be a breath beyond the supreme.


    With the gradual deepening of the empty warships, there are more and more shining weapons around. In the fragile space, there are still many collapsed palaces and destroyed and dim warships.


    What''s more, we can also see one after another bloody battle, but the bodies fall completely, silent in the endless void.


    Even when sun Bing and others saw such scenes, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    However, they could not see any empty action in the past.


    Because in that drop of blood, it seems to contain all the weight of a small world. If you carefully investigate it, you can see the scene of a world, because it is at least the supreme blood.


    At this time, it has formed a very delicate balance with the fragile space of the outside world. If you enter it rashly, it will have terrible consequences that can''t be predicted.


    "Is this the truth of this world? All of them are dead. There is not a trace of life. "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bingxin was shocked and could not help saying to himself.


    Ji Cheng and others are also very silent at this time, because here can''t be regarded as the upper world, or even can only be called the broken world here.


    A battle nearly destroyed the whole world, and the intensity of it was unimaginable.

 Chapter 1838

    Sun Bing and others have been driving through the broken world, and they have seen countless frightening scenes along the way. In the vast starry sky, there are still the bodies of the strong people floating. Even if there are some cracks in the space, they can not cause any damage to the corpse.


    But in addition, there is no further discovery. There is no resource, any vitality, or any living creature in the whole world.


    For a while, everyone''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. After all, it was a little too abnormal. Although the space cracks just entered the broken world on this side, it would hurt the supreme one.


    However, sun Bing believes that if he can become the supreme one, he will surely be able to detect this problem at the first time, and it is absolutely impossible to fall into it. Is there any crisis in the world of this side? So where is the crisis?


    Endless doubts emerge in sun Bing''s mind, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find any clues at all, which is really a pity.


    "Sun Bing, I seem to have found something."


    Just as sun Bingxin was sighing, he immediately heard Daozi''s words with a little surprise. When he turned his head and looked at the place indicated by Daozi, he could see that there was a flash of light at the end of his sight.


    Although said that this ray of light is very weak, but under careful investigation, sun Bing concluded that there must be some secret.


    After all, in this broken world, even though it has been so long, the stars that sun Bing has seen have collapsed completely. Except for the fragments of weapons that appear from time to time, there is not a trace of light at all. It is the so-called that when things are abnormal, there must be demons.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, the detection of this light can be regarded as the last clue.


    Immediately, sun Bing and others did not have any hesitation, immediately steered the empty warship to the spot of starlight at the fastest speed.


    However, it seems that the light is not far away from sun Bing and others, but when it really starts to approach, we know that the distance between the two sides is more than billions of miles. Even if the speed of the empty warship is amazing, it can not be reached in a short time.


    In the end, it took 30 days for the original dim light to be at hand, but looking at the distant light flashing void, everyone could not help silence.


    , as like as two peas in the world at the moment, is the same as the gateway to the broken world. The only difference is that the space around the gateway of the world has sprung up with numerous space rifts, which seem to be shocking.


    "It''s another such passage. Can we say that there is also a broken world behind it? Or something else? "


    Looking at the dreamlike transformation space not far away, sun Bing''s eyebrows are locked, and he can''t help but speak slowly.


    In the face of such a situation, even if it is said that Taoism, Buddhism and other people have profound knowledge and extraordinary knowledge, they are quite at a loss at this time, because since entering this fragmented world, what they have seen and heard is totally unprecedented.


    It can be said that people are very hesitant now. The danger of just entering the world still reverberates in their hearts. In the face of such terrible crises, even though they have no resistance.


    Just as the hesitation in his heart just appeared, he was directly cut off by sun Bing. After all, this time, their purpose was to come to investigate the news of this place. Especially after seeing the broken world, they all felt worried and frightened.


    After a long silence, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth: "it''s really strange here. I''d better go ahead and investigate. If you haven''t returned for half a month, you''ll go back immediately."


    "No, brother sun, never." The rest of my life immediately stood up: "you are the most outstanding talent between us, bearing the hope of my people. Let me go into the investigation first."


    "Let me do it. I''m good at escaping."


    The friars immediately opened their mouths without hesitation. There was no trace of retreat in their eyes. After all, all of us here know that the world in Kyushu seems to have suffered a terrible disaster. Is this kind of broken appearance the future of Kyushu?


    Sun Bing and others dare not gamble, even if there is an infinite crisis, but we must make this matter clear. After all, Kyushu is behind them.


    After a long argument, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly: "since all of you want to go, let''s get into it together, and there''s a care for each other."


    Suddenly, a monk slowly nodded, can come here, everyone has a dead heart, no matter how, all want to explore the final secret.


    Because they have already had an experience, this time sun Bing and others don''t feel too flustered. Before entering that channel, they should first put away the empty warships. After all, the space and time in front of them is a distorted state.If you use the empty warship rashly, the last treasure may even collapse completely. Next, they can only rely on themselves.


    In an instant, the road quickly ran away in front of him. In an instant, he had disappeared in the dreamlike twisted space. Seeing this, sun Bing did not hesitate to gallop in front of him. The shadows of people like streamers stepped into the unknown channels.


    This time, in the whole process, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. He has carefully felt the slightest change around him. At this time, the road of time and space has even been completely blended. In a word, it is extremely strange, and there are countless crises hidden.


    It can even be said that this time the danger is even more terrible than before. Even though he is in this passage, sun Bing has noticed that time and space merge and even break down, because space is too fragile.


    If sun Bing had not maintained the highest vigilance from the beginning, he might even have fallen into the endless space-time transformation. If he did, he would have been unable to escape in his whole life.


    Sun Bing, who has cultivated the road of time perfectly, can clearly detect the changes of the time around him, so it slowly goes on. Finally, when sun Bing has some worries, the violent spatial fluctuations appear immediately, and the whole human body disappears in the channel.

 Chapter 1839

    Because of the last crisis, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme at this moment. As soon as he has broken away from the shackles of space, he immediately dodges to one side and looks around warily.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, because he was standing next to a very large broken celestial body, and behind him was a huge chaotic color membrane wall, which spread and spread, with no end in sight.


    But the chaotic color of the membrane wall is too broken. At a glance, sun Bing saw countless huge cracks on the membrane wall, and countless chaotic breath. Just such terrible vigorous wind and breath can easily crush ordinary saints.


    "Brother sun, you are here too." In a flash, Daozi galloped from afar. He came here one step ahead of sun Bing. Until then, he recovered his calm, but he could still see the horror hidden in his eyes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the rest of his life and others also flickered out of the huge and dilapidated membrane wall behind him. They only looked at the scene in front of them, and their minds were in endless shock.


    "Did we come out of this broken celestial body?"


    After a long time, someone finally regained his mind and asked slowly with a trace of horror. Even at this time, he still couldn''t believe it.


    But after sun Bing carefully explored the breath of chaos, even if he did not believe it, he could only nod slowly: "yes, we are coming out of it."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked, because it means that behind the wall of the chaotic color film behind him is the former broken world, and with the huge crack that is now seen, everything is obvious.


    "Brother sun, it''s not just that simple. Look over there."


    Even the Buddha, who has always been in a detached state of mind, is still in a state of uncontrollable horror in his words before sun Bing regains his tranquility.


    Following the instructions of the Buddha, everyone looked into the distance. At this time, sun Bing found that he was in a chaotic nothingness. There was not any aura around him, but a kind of chaotic breath. However, the energy in it was more than one notch higher than the aura.


    It can be said that if you practice here all the year round, the cultivation speed of the friars will definitely increase by more than ten times. Unfortunately, only the strong in the realm of the holy king can bear such terrible oppression.


    However, sun Bing ignored the chaotic atmosphere everywhere at this time. Now his eyes are also filled with consternation and shock that can''t be concealed, because he can see one after another of the extremely huge celestial bodies standing in the vast and chaotic void.


    is as like as two peas. The most important thing is that these huge celestial bodies are just like the huge celestial bodies behind Sun Bing. They are all broken.


    "Is it all a broken world?"


    This idea suddenly appears in all people''s hearts. Even though I can''t believe it in my heart, it seems that everything is true through what I have said and heard before.


    At this time, everyone was silent. Sun Bing immediately took out the empty warship and took everyone to the nearest broken celestial body.


    Because of sun Bing''s best efforts, and the reason that this celestial body is not far from sun Bing''s previous position, after a few decades, he finally came to the film wall of this chaotic color plate hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The reason why he didn''t move on was that when he wanted to go further, he would be blown away by the chaotic breath of countless cracks, and in his heart, he was born with countless sense of crisis, which prevented sun Bing''s action.


    However, at such a close distance, everything in front of us is almost in the eye. This side of membrane wall is even more broken than sun Bing''s previous experience. Through the huge crack, you can see countless space debris and pieces of continent.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see a huge corpse among them, emitting infinite prestige, but there is no vitality.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking sound broke out directly, and a huge fragment of membrane wall directly disintegrated from the broken world. In a flash, it was eroded by the endless atmosphere of chaos. Under the collision of space, the huge fragment disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the speed of the collapse of the outside world, as time goes on, is even accelerating. This scene has shocked sun Bing and others.


    "Is this the way the world dies? So where are we now? "


    After a long time, sun Bing just dry said a word, it is really what happened at this time is so shocking that it has not recovered.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the rest of the public can''t help but be completely silent. After all, their hearts are only a lot more frightened than sun Bing. At this time, their minds are like paste, and they don''t know what to say.If there are still some doubts about the transformation of Kyushu in the original heart, then seeing such a scene, sun Bing and others are filled with an endless sense of crisis.


    It''s hard to imagine how to survive in this disaster of world collapse and collapse. Even though we can''t see any clue at present, through some clues, we can still detect that the world of Kyushu is aging at a rapid speed, and even is gradually collapsing.


    When all of us lost confidence, sun Bing suddenly could detect that a powerful force appeared in his body, which seemed to be guiding his way forward.


    This is just a breath left in sun Bing''s body when sun Bing left the inheritance Academy. If it is released in a crisis, it can even cause great damage to the supreme. It can be regarded as sun Bing''s life saving card.


    I didn''t expect to be able to give guidance at this time, which is really amazing.


    However, sun Bing thought a little for a while, sun Bing with a group of friars immediately toward the body of the iron and blood flag released power, toward the distance gallop away.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t know where to go in the vast and chaotic void, and this guide was like a light in the dark, giving sun bing a direction directly.


    What''s more, sun Bing doubts that the direction of this breath may have something to do with which half emperor among the Terrans. However, this is the best choice for sun Bing and others at present.

 Chapter 1840

    Time goes by slowly, sun Bing and others have been driving the empty warship, in the vast chaotic void. I have to say that this place is really too big and too big. I am afraid that it has not been a short time, but still not out of this chaotic void.


    For such a long time, when we turn around, we can find the huge and broken world membrane walls around us, and even some of them have been completely decayed, and only a little bit of irreducible fragments symbolize its residual traces.


    Even though they have not been carefully counted, sun Bing and others have roughly counted that they have at least seen thousands of huge celestial bodies, which means that thousands of worlds have been completely extinct.


    The more we know, the more afraid sun Bing and others feel in their hearts. At the same time, they are more eager to know why these worlds have been broken and disappeared, and whether there is any way to avoid them.


    It''s a pity that after such a long time, let alone want to get the answer to this question, even sun Bing and others have not seen one of them. There is a dead silence around, only dozens of figures in the empty warships.


    If it is not because every monk here is very strong in mind and will, he may even collapse in such a space and be possessed by demons.


    After all, the atmosphere here is too oppressive, and those facts are so miserable that ordinary people simply can''t accept it.


    "Someone!"


    One day, sun Bing and others, as in the past, practiced in the empty warship, but at this time, a cry of surprise came out directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone recovered from the seclusion. Rick looked around and asked, "where is anyone?"


    We should know that for such a long time, there have been dozens of them, all around them are dead and silent. They even think that this is a forbidden area where life has been cut off. At this time, we suddenly heard the news from someone. We can say that our hearts are full of surprise and excitement.


    From the distance, we can see a huge warship, which is ten times the size of sun Bing and other people''s vehicles. It has been shining all the way, and the breath of chaos has been split in two.


    "It''s been a long time since I can see people. I think I can know what this place is." Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, and immediately steered the empty warship slowly toward the huge warship.


    The closer the distance is, the more you can feel the vastness of this warship. Its volume is just like a star, huge and incomparable. In particular, the many Taoist inscriptions inscribed on it seem to be the most reasonable and mysterious of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the huge warship in the distance seemed to have seen the empty warship. The original direction suddenly changed and sailed directly to sun Bing and others.


    With the passage of time, the air seems to be filled with a strange atmosphere, especially at this time, the Taoist changed his face and said directly: "brother sun, this matter seems to be something wrong."


    In fact, there is no need for others to speak at this time. Sun Bing also realized this, because even after such a long time, the speed of that huge warship has not changed at all. Moreover, it seems that ferocious warriors can be seen on the warship, as if they are likely to attack at any time.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly said: "this time we give up communication with them and immediately change direction."


    The empty warship suddenly sailed in another direction, but the final result not only did not let Sun Bing and others breathe a sigh of relief, but even frowned tightly, because the huge warship also changed direction at this time.


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were extremely ugly. Even though they were reluctant to admit it, the warship did not seem to want to communicate peacefully.


    "Push the ships of the void with all our might. We must leave at once."


    With the joint efforts of all the friars, the speed of the empty warship increased several times, and the distance from the huge warship behind him was getting farther and farther.


    But soon, sun Bing and others were astonished to find that the speed of the huge warship was faster than that of the empty warship. Now it is even catching up with the naked eye. In a flash, it has narrowed a lot of distance.


    Moreover, as the distance approached, the light shield on the warship could not help opening directly. The shadows stood on the bow of the ship. At this time, sun Bing could see them. Although they were human figures, they were totally different from sun Bing and others.


    as like as two peas in the warship, the body is the same, but the strangely the most unusual is that there are three sides on the head. Even though the distance is far away, Sun Bing is still keen to discover that the three sides are different, and three sides are surrounded.


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, the friars on the warship had already stepped into the air, and a Taoist shadow turned into a streamer. In a flash, they surrounded the empty warships.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s face changed greatly. The secret channel was not good, but it was impossible to give up. After all, all of these people''s strength had reached the realm of the holy king. If they did not fight back, they could only fall completely.Immediately, sun Bing directly a light drink: "don''t keep your hands, fight back immediately."


    After hearing these words, Daozi, Buddha and others did not have any hesitation at all. Their whole body was shining with golden light and surrounded by many Taoist rhymes. They suddenly burst out one after another of magical powers.


    As for sun Bing, his eyes fell on the head of the friar on three sides. His breath was much stronger than that of the ordinary friars. The sword of killing immortal left the sword box in an instant and appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The bright sword was waved directly in front of him.


    Although the first move was a trial, sun Bing also did not keep his hand. His bright sword was shining, and the chaotic atmosphere in front of him was divided into two parts. The sword light attacked the three friars with lightning speed.


    At this time, we can see that the monks on the three sides have no joy, no sorrow, and are all powerful, but they are holding hands. A Taoist rhyme completely different from that of Kyushu emerges, but it contains a very mysterious atmosphere of the road. From the top, they shoot sun Bing.


    In an instant, the sword and the palm had a confrontation, but only at this time, sun Bing could feel the strength of the other party, because sun Bing''s sword and the palm collapsed at the same time.


    This scene shocked sun Bing. Although sun Bing didn''t use all his strength, he was able to kill ordinary friars of the holy king in seconds. He didn''t expect that the other side would be able to block him with such ease.


    It can be said that sun Bing''s enemy this time is not only weird, but also very powerful.

 Chapter 1841

    When you turn around and look around, you can see that even the ordinary friars coming out of that warship can compete with Daozi and others, or even just occupy a little advantage. This scene can be said to be particularly frightening.


    We should know that in Kyushu, Daozi and others can be called the top of the human race in terms of their talent, internal knowledge and strength. It''s really shocking that they should be reduced to this level at this time.


    In sun Bing''s mind, when he was full of thoughts, the friar in front of him mercilessly put his hand to sun Bing. The three faces looked different, and a touch of tricolor appeared in his hand, which was particularly conspicuous in this chaotic void.


    But at this time sun Bing can feel the fatal threat from which divine light, the whole person immediately retreats toward the rear.


    However, the three color divine light was just like the poison of rotten bones. Even if sun bing used to shrink into an inch, it was difficult to get rid of it, and even the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    The sense of crisis in his heart emerged, and a flash of fierce color flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. The vigorous sword was instilled in the Zhuxian sword of Yuan Dynasty, and the bright sword flash broke out in an instant.


    Even in this inexplicable chaos and nothingness, you can see with your own eyes the virtual shadows of many mountains and rivers under the awn of swords. What''s more, the vastness and grandeur of a sword can be said to be incomparably amazing.


    In the face of such terrible enemies, sun Bing did not have any hands left at all. This sword contains all his feelings. Even though there is an endless atmosphere of chaos in front of him, it has been completely divided into two parts.


    In an instant, the sword light and the three color divine light interlaced with each other, and the strong chaotic color vigorous wind diffused around. At the next moment, the three color divine light was immediately scattered, and the remaining power of the sword still swept towards the three monks.


    As for sun Bing''s ability to crack his divine light, the three monks nearby were also very shocked, so that the three faces had different changes, but in a flash, his eyes were full of irony.


    This kind of look sun Bing is very clear, as if is looking at what mole ant general, let him very not like.


    Then you can see the three monks in front of sun Bing. They are all in the endless chaos, and the mysterious atmosphere is full of. They even link 3000 roads, and many rhymes of Taoism add to the body, forming a magic light. All of these are the embodiment of the most original way of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, sun Bing is facing not only a person, but also a kind of road almost in any place. It''s mysterious and mysterious. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to face it.


    "How could it be? Is it possible for any friar to possess such terrible power? " Sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, but the sense of crisis in his heart tells him that this is a fact.


    In the face of such attacks, naturally, sun Bing could not wait to die. Therefore, he began to fight back in an instant. The sword of killing immortal was in his hand, and the bloody light gradually emerged. Finally, it was transformed into infinite blood light.


    "Killing opportunities"


    for a time, there were thousands of sword shadows all around, and there were endless swords. Even the waves caused countless storms in this chaotic void.


    But to deal with such enemies, sun Bing can not be lucky enough. The sword box behind him was opened at the same time, and many flying swords were shot from it.


    However, in the first lesson of those flying swords, sun Bing was able to detect that many of them were completely corroded in an instant. After a rough glance, sun Bing suddenly found that no holy weapon could be in this chaotic air flow.


    In such a crisis situation, sun Bing has recovered his mind in an instant, and his spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is sweeping out. One after another, flying swords turn into a flash of cold light and go straight to the void in front of him.


    "Twelve yuan Chen sword array"


    originally, in this chaotic void, it was colorless and tasteless, with no sky, no land, no Qi and no light. It was nothing at all.


    However, after the appearance of the sword array, we can clearly see that there are a lot of stars in the sky. In the twinkling, there are twelve huge star maps, which carry the terrible power of the sword array and cover the sky directly from the top.


    At this time, the friar on three sides who had just escaped sun Bing''s sword light could feel an almost unstoppable force coming from his head. When he raised his head, he could see that twelve star charts merged into twelve cold lights.


    These forces were really a little terrifying, and even completely blocked the space. Before the monks on three sides had reflected it, they had already besieged them.


    As the saying goes, sun Bing''s sword array is extremely powerful, especially when it breathes the breath of chaos. The power of the sword array rises nearly ten times in an instant, and every breath of sword Qi twinkles with chaos.


    However, sun Bing could also detect the anger of the three friars trapped in the sword array. He made every effort to attack and go around. One after another streamer of light flickered, almost all of them would completely disintegrate the sword array.


    Unlike any enemy he once faced, sun Bing''s besieged enemy was able to see through the eye of his array. Almost every streamer was aimed at the eye of the sword array.However, after hundreds of years of practice and sun Bing''s terrible understanding, the sword array has long been cultivated to a peak. When the mind changes, it is easy to shift the eyes of the array, and more attacks are constantly falling towards the enemies in the sword array.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet such a gifted alien race even when I was in the sea of thousands of worlds, and we will be able to reach a higher level of assurance in this trip."


    An inexplicable voice came out directly, which did not belong to any words sun Bing had heard before, but he could understand it, as if every word was the presentation of Daoyun, which was particularly strange.


    The sudden appearance of the figure filled sun Bing''s heart with fear. After turning around, he could see that several figures had been standing in the front of the warship, not knowing when.


    One of the most striking is a young monk in the middle, who is also the first to have three sides, but this man seems more noble, and each side of the eyebrow has a trace of lines, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Master Xuan, capture these people."


    It is that light floating words, completely do not put sun Bing and others in the heart.


    At the moment when the words fell, an old man behind the young monk started directly. His seemingly dry body contained unimaginable strength and shrouded in front of him with one hand.

 Chapter 1842

    Under this terrible pressure, not only sun Bing, but also Daozi, Buddha and others who fought with other enemies in the distance felt suffocated.


    In the face of such a huge force, let alone confrontation, there is not even the heart of resistance, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "It''s absolutely supreme!"


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, and his mouth gives out a hoarse cry. Only the supreme can have such a terrible and irresistible pressure.


    When you look up, you can see that under the palm of your hand covering the sky, the storm in the chaos and emptiness has stopped. Sun Bing and others can feel the almost inexhaustible suppression of terrible forces. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get rid of it.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we oppose or not at this time. After all, after all, sun Bing and others knew the final outcome after the supreme appeared. In any case, there was no capital to compete with it.


    Almost in a short period of time, many monks who had enough strength to fight against had been reduced to prisoners under the ranks, easily enveloped by this huge force and sent into the huge warship.


    Only when you are in such a warship can you feel the vastness of it. The real area is several times larger than what you can see on the outside. You can clearly feel that kind of obvious space road around.


    However, the application of this method is higher than sun Bing''s understanding. Among them, there are countless mysterious inscriptions and many rhymes, which are completely unheard of and never seen before by sun Bing.


    The inexplicable sense of weightlessness directly appeared, Daozi and others disappeared in sun Bing''s eyes, only sun Bing appeared in front of the young man in luxurious clothes.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, he saw many surprised eyes around him, and even heard exclamations: "what kind of race are you? Why have you never seen it at all?"


    Although sun Bing was extremely disgusted with such eyes, he could only speak slowly: "I''m a human race, I don''t know what''s the matter with this childe''s imprisonment?"


    "Terran? I haven''t seen it in the past. I think it''s from some corner. "


    For sun Bing''s inquiry, there was no answer at all, but many people began to discuss in a low voice.


    However, at this time, the luxurious childe in the middle of all the people nodded after carefully looking at Sun Bing:


    "it turns out that it''s a human race, and its strength is really good. As for what I''m looking for you, you don''t have the right to know, but as long as you help me complete my family, it''s not impossible to let you go."


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that the other party had a plot. It was obvious that this matter was developing in the worst direction.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to be about to say something. He could see the old man who had captured sun Bing before. With a big wave of his hand, sun Bing had disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the former childe couldn''t help saying: "Jun Bo, I think you wanted to say something before, but now that there is no one, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing the speech, the previous one couldn''t help but slowly open his mouth: "childe, I don''t know if you''ve heard of that one hundred thousand years ago?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I haven''t found any ancient books among the ethnic groups. " To this, childe is very obviously very surprised.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, a great battle broke out in the boundless sea. One and a half emperors of our three tribes fell down, and several other races lost a lot. Finally, people ran away.


    It''s just that because it hurt the face of our great ethnic group, it''s not recorded in the ancient books. Although I have never participated in the battle, I also have a look at it from a distance.


    I can be sure that this man is of the same race as the friars who killed the half emperor of our family 100000 years ago. "


    The supreme one could not help but say, his eyes full of affirmation.


    Hearing the words, there was a bright light in the eyes of the young master, among which there was a deep surprise: "so, the other party should be the survivor of this era? Do you think there should be a complete heart of the world in the world? "


    "According to our conjecture, this may be the case, but do you need to contact the ethnic groups for such matters?"


    However, with these words, the coldness in the childe''s eyes became more and more intense, and finally the air was cold:


    "remember that you are my Bo Xuan''s person now. I don''t want to hear the sheep''s words in the future, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    For a moment, the supreme face was even a little pale, and his eyes were filled with respect: "yes, I know."


    Next, Bo Xuan drove all the other three friars away. He stood alone in the front of the warship, looking at the boundless and unnecessary in front of him. His three faces showed a satisfied smile:


    "if God helped me, I didn''t expect to get the news of the world with the heart of the world this time Can continue the glory of millions of years.But before that, we still have to go to perish first. It''s really hard to find such a chance once in a hundred thousand years. As for the heart of the world, it''s not necessary to pay attention to it for the time being. "


    For all this outside world, sun Bing at this time did not know, was bound by the supreme, sun Bing as if into a completely closed space, fortunately in the twinkling of an eye in front of a ray of light.


    "Brother sun, you are back at last. Did you have any accident?"


    Suddenly, a burst of surprise was heard directly. At this time, sun Bing could not help looking around slowly. He was surprised to see that there were many worried faces all around him.


    "you don''t need to care. I''m not in any trouble, but where are we at this time


    Sun Bing soon returned to normal, looking around him, subconsciously began to run Zhenyuan, but found that there was not a trace of heaven and earth aura around him.


    In addition, there is a strange smell winding around, which consumes the strength in your body all the time. Although there is no danger in a short time, if you can''t get the supplement of aura all the time, in such an environment, any monk may fall completely.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s inner vigilance has been raised to the highest level. Looking around again, he can see not only Daozi and others, but also some strange and strange figures.

 Chapter 1843

    Among them, there are friars with two wings on their back and hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth; there are people who are nine feet tall and full of scales; and there are races hidden in the dark and wandering in the shadow, which can be said to be all kinds of strange.


    But these figures and friars, looking at Sun Bing and others in the eyes are full of vigilance and indifference, and they seem to be very weak.


    Obviously, this is because the aura can''t be replenished, and the body is eroded all the time around at that time, so that he is incomparably weak.


    Get sun Bing''s answer, Daozi and others obviously have a sense of relief: "that''s OK, as long as you''re OK."


    "Do you know where we are now and whether we can go out?" Sun Bing immediately asked.


    However, there was a bitter smile on the faces of Daozi and others. He shook his head helplessly and said slowly: "sorry, brother sun, we are only a step earlier than you. We don''t know the environment here, let alone want to leave."


    Although this situation is expected by sun Bing, when he really knows it, sun Bing still has a touch of disappointment in his heart, and finally he can only shake his head helplessly.


    It happened that sun Bing''s everything had not been taken away. The sword of killing immortals appeared in sun Bing''s hands immediately. Under the operation of Zhenyuan, he bravely waved his sword in front of him.


    At this moment, sun Bing didn''t stop at all, but the scene that followed shocked everyone, because only one sword with the thickness of chopsticks appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone''s heart is filled with a touch of disbelief, after all, for sun Bing''s strength, they can say incomparably clear.


    With a sword, it can cut off rivers and mountains. Even if you are in infinite chaos, you can sweep through the chaotic air flow. It is very powerful.


    But this scene is totally different from sun Bing''s real strength, just like a monk practicing Qi.


    Not far away, some strange monks even filled their eyes with sarcasm, but they were very strange and did not continue to speak. Their eyes seemed to be watching some good play.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to continue to try, a burst of light floating words slowly spread out: "if I were you, so long and honest, in this way, you can save some aura and make yourself live more comfortable."


    Looking not far away from the voice, sun Bing was surprised to see a young monk with a very depressed face standing not far away. The other side looked similar to the human race, but had a ferocious head, which contained many Taoist rhymes, which was very extraordinary.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. Then, with both hands clasping hands, he bowed and saluted not far away. He said directly, "I hope you can enlighten me. Where is this place?"


    And sun Bing''s heart is full of a kind of surprise, because since entering the endless chaos and nothingness, until now, sun Bing is in a daze.


    The surrounding environment was too strange to him, especially the three faced people who had free money, and the situation around him. Sun Bing did not understand almost everything.


    And now that someone has spoken, no matter how, it can prove that the other party''s temperament should still be quite good, and sun Bing can definitely gain a lot.


    "I have never seen you like this before. I think you come from some remote areas. You are really a little ignorant. Do you even know the Xumi Dongtian of the three sides?"


    The figure confirmed the bewilderment on Sun Bing''s and others'' faces, and was rather surprised.


    Sun Bing and Daozi and others looked at each other, and they were obviously aware of the information revealed in the words. They were very shocked in their hearts. Then they continued to ask questions respectfully:


    "dare to ask friends, do you mean that the monks who captured us earlier are three faced people? The first monk with three sides? "


    Seeing the expression of sun Bing and others, the shadow''s eyes in front of him were full of clearness. Then he nodded slowly and immediately said, "yes, this battleship is the driver of three gods, and the forbidden area of Xumi is the cage of the warship."


    Just this news, sun Bing''s heart is particularly surprised. Sanmian is a completely strange ethnic group, which seems to be similar to the gods in Kyushu.


    but as like as two peas and six arms, the three faces are three faces of the superhuman powers, and the rest are exactly the same as the Terran race. Obviously, there is a huge gap between them.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly took out a sacred medicine from the cave, handed it to the man in front of him, and immediately said, "thank you for your help. Just a miraculous medicine can''t be respected. Please accept it."


    At the moment of the emergence of the elixir, many monks who had not paid any attention to sun Bing and others showed greedy eyes in their eyes.


    The monk in front of him also had a flurry on his face. He immediately put the elixir in his hand to ensure his safety, and then he said directly:


    "next, you should pay attention to the fact that there is no aura in this forbidden area, and it will corrode your body all the time The magic medicine of life. ""I see."


    Sun Bing Wei can not be checked nodded, originally thought that this plant of medicine should be a trivial thank you, did not expect that there should be such a reason.


    But Sun Bing''s heart, but there is not too much fear, after all, sun Bing''s cave, the five elements of each other, can be transformed into endless heaven and earth aura, just himself, there is no need to worry about this situation.


    Of course, for such advice, sun Bing is still very grateful, the other party did not take advantage of the fire, but directly told sun Bing, it is clear that the conduct is also very good.


    Later, sun Bing couldn''t help asking directly: "thank you for telling me, brother Dao. Dare you ask your name?"


    "I, you call me Bo Ye, these are only the most basic information, even if I don''t tell you, you should be able to find out soon."


    Boye didn''t make any contribution at all. Instead, he spoke with modesty.


    Sun Bing just smiles at the corners of his mouth and doesn''t say much, because he knows that, even if he only relies on Sun Bing and others to understand by themselves, he also needs to pay a certain price.


    After all, through his greedy eyes, sun Bing knew that the rest of the monks were not soft stubbles. He would never be merciful to sun Bing and others.

 Chapter 1844

    After getting along with each other, this can be regarded as confirming sun Bing''s own conjecture. Boye''s conduct is quite good, and sun Bing also learned a lot of news from each other''s mouth, but after knowing these, sun Bing and others were filled with horror.


    According to Boye, the vast and chaotic void that sun Bing and others had traveled before was named wanjiehai, which was named because there were not many worlds left in it.


    Moreover, as sun Bing and others have conjectured, every world in the Wanjie sea used to be the most brilliant world. Compared with the world occupied by Kyushu, there is no difference at all, and it may even be more powerful.


    However, human resources are still exhausted. Even the seemingly magnificent world also has its own life span. Generally speaking, a brand-new world has a life span of tens of millions of years, which can be said to be very long.


    Once the world Shouyuan is on the verge of exhaustion, then it means that the world is gradually on the decline. If there is no transcendent strong man born among them, then the whole world will be completely destroyed.


    One world after another witnessed by sun Bing and others is a bloody fact. For countless years, I don''t know how many worlds have completely collapsed.


    However, there are also some surviving worlds. There are no less than 100 worlds in the whole world sea, each of which is famous and powerful to the extreme.


    Among them, there are only three sides with the greatest power. One is called Daozu, the other is Xianzu, and the other is Shenzu. It is said that there is more than one strong person who has succeeded in breaking away, and the details are unfathomable.


    After all, according to sun Bing''s investigation, the history of Kyushu is no more than one million years, but one side of the world has a life span of tens of millions of years.


    Sun Bing can be sure that there must be some strange things in this. Even if the world occupied by Kyushu is not the largest world, it should have at least five million years of life. How could it be that there is only one million years of Shou yuan?


    It''s a pity that these secrets are too profound, and sun Bing is not qualified to understand at this time, so he can only temporarily press it in his heart.


    However, there is also a huge pressure on Sun Bing''s head. Under the so-called nest covering, there are eggs. If the world collapses completely, then sun Bing and many relatives and friends will become rootless duckweed.


    Of course, sun Bing also learned that there is still a chance of vitality. As long as your cultivation reaches the realm of the holy king, or a monk with such strength, you can break away from the shackles of the world and survive successfully.


    Just like sun Bing and others at this time, even if they left the Kyushu world, they could also survive in the boundless sea of thousands of worlds, but the end was especially miserable.


    Because such a monk is called a vagrant, and is the object of everyone''s humiliation in the world sea. Unless he sells himself as a slave and takes refuge in a big family in the world sea, he can barely guarantee his life safety.


    Otherwise, it is a cannon fodder, such as Boye is a vagrant. His world was inexplicably destroyed three million years ago. At that time, the only strong man abandoned the world and came to the boundless sea.


    In the past millions of years, the process has been extremely sad. There were still millions of people left the world, but today, only a few thousand people are left in that side of the world.


    Most of them were either sold as slaves or fell down by accident when they were wandering in the world. However, most of them were still caught by the world with great powers and used them as cannon fodder.


    Such as this time, Boye himself was caught by the Sanmian tribe, just for the opportunity of the next fall of the divine world. This process can be said to be a life of death. Even if he can survive in the end, it is difficult to escape the poison of the three sides.


    As for the Sanmian clan, they are the top 100 people who possess the terrifying power of transcendence. Every friar has three sides for the first time, and each side has the magic power of each side. As long as they reach adulthood, they will be able to possess the strength of sage realm, which is incomparably strong.


    Although it is only in the middle and lower reaches of the list, it is still a giant for Vagrants and has no ability to resist.


    The impact of these news on Sun Bing and others can be imagined how huge, and even directly disintegrated the Three Outlooks of sun Bing and others. They did not expect that there was such a magnificent world outside Kyushu.


    But now the problem facing sun Bing and others is that they are in this prison. Although sun Bing can rely on the five elements in the cave to ensure that he is in the heyday all the time, it is difficult for him to escape.


    Even sun Bing''s terrible strength can''t break out of his former strength, let alone break the cage, which is totally impossible.


    Moreover, even if this cage is completely disintegrated, we should know that there is a supreme master on the warship of the outside world. Only this person can easily suppress sun Bing and other people. The gap between the two sides is too big.For a while, even sun Bing''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, pondering over how to successfully escape from here, but soon sun Bing shook his head and sighed, because this is a completely unsolved situation.


    Time slowly flowed away, but Sun Bing and others still did not find any way to break the game. On the contrary, it was Daozi and others. Because they could not get Reiki for a long time, their strength had been weakened by 50%.


    However, one day, sun Bing suddenly found that the originally inanimate Xumi forbidden area was suddenly filled with a trace of chaotic atmosphere. At this moment, all the monks who were imprisoned in it had an excited look on their faces and absorbed the chaotic atmosphere around them crazily.


    As for sun Bingmei''s frown, he secretly said, "is it said that he has arrived at the meteorite kingdom?"


    But the next moment also did not show himself, like the rest of the people, crazy absorption of the surrounding chaotic atmosphere, but short short film engraving time, originally around a very weak monks, all exuded terrible pressure.


    As for a completely empty space not far away, a gap was suddenly opened, and the light that had not been seen in the reminiscence of the past emerged. Several monks of the trilateral clan came in and directly took all the people outside.

 Chapter 1845

    After a moment, sun Bing and others came to the deck of the huge warship, surrounded by three faced monks, each of whom had a strong breath, all of which were the powerful people in the realm of the holy king, and the king of the rank of pride.


    To know that the strength of each of these monks is no less than the talented Taoist Buddha and others, but at this time, it is only a guard. It is only the foundation of the three sides. It is hard to imagine how terrible the Taoism, fairy and divine race are.


    Looking at the four weeks through the protective diaphragm around the warship, a moment, the strong exclamation filled the heart.


    Because in front of such a huge warship, it is a very large world membrane wall, almost endless, can not see the end, a huge crack that spans tens of thousands of miles appears in front of you, and every moment there is endless chaos breath absorbed.


    Looking into the huge gap, you can see the brilliant colorful Taoist light, which is mysterious and mysterious. Even if it is just a light, it can let people immerse in it unconsciously.


    Besides the flashing light, there are still bloody murderers. It seems that ghosts and howls can be heard in the hidden. Among them, they are like soldiers with endless Yin. The breath is really gloomy. Only such a scene can know that the crisis is filled.


    Sun Bing also flashed the news from Uncle night. The world of the Dead God was originally an unknown broken world. It was discovered by the gods accidentally, and even fell off a very important monk, which caused the anger of the old ancestor.


    The last powerful man of the semi emperor realm went deep into it, and wanted to find the whereabouts of that monk, but at last, not only did not find a person, but even the ancestor of the semi emperor level fell completely.


    It is necessary to know that although half emperor is only one step away from transcendence, the force is far from that that ordinary people can imagine. The supreme respect is just ants in front of him. Even the strongest in the ordinary world is just half emperor.


    The broken world can let the supreme fall, but it can not cause a little trouble to the half emperor. However, it is not expected that this world can actually kill a half emperor. Since then, this world has been called meteorite God.


    After the exploration of the three most powerful world connectivity, we can find that this world is a splendid civilization once counted, only one step away from the detachment, but finally falls on the catastrophe of detachment.


    The whole world is full of murders and resentment, but it is very good to keep. It can be said that there are countless opportunities. The stronger people generally enter it, the more dangerous it is. Although the realm of the holy king has no small danger, it is still more opportunities.


    Even rumor, there is also a vagrant, and even got chance for this, from Supreme breakthrough to semi emperor. In a word, all this is just rumors. As for whether it is true, even uncle night has no idea.


    So slowly, the meteorite god world has become a holy place for cultivation. Almost every 100000 years, there are countless monks who come here.


    "I think you should know me?" At this time, a flat voice came out directly, and after looking up, it was the three faced father-in-law who stood beside him to capture the supreme one by sun Bing and others.


    As for this three side clan, sun Bing also knows that the other party is called Boxuan, the blood of the three side family and the ancestor of the semi emperor. It is said that it is powerful and its own strength is particularly terrible, which almost reaches the ultimate level of the holy king.


    "I don''t say much. Although it is extremely dangerous in meteorite God, I can promise here that if you can help me to win the chance successfully, you can not only put your life path, but also have many rewards. I hope you will not let me down."


    This discourse is very flat, but everyone can hear the hidden threat, and then there are monks nodding and nodding.


    But Sun Bing at this time, but has emerged a circle of waves, from the beginning he has been thinking about how to escape the constraints of the three sides, but has never thought of a good way.


    But now, there is a flash in my mind. To know that the higher the cultivation will be, the more dangerous it will be. Even if Boxuan wants the chance, it is impossible to bring the powerful man with the highest realm all the time.


    This is the only chance for sun Bing. No matter how powerful Bo Xuan is, he is still a monk in the realm of the holy king. With the card and his own power, he can not kill him, and he will be able to fight with each other.


    So sun Bing is full of firmness in his heart. Even though he still has some uncertainty, he doesn''t have enough time to hesitate.


    However, when sun Bing thought about this idea, Bo Xuan, standing in the front, said slowly: "in order to ensure the safety of each other, we hope you can sign this contract, so long as they can succeed, you will be able to make a living."Looking up, you can see that a contract full of inscriptions appears in the air, and the breath of the road is all around it. Obviously, the contract has a very mysterious power, but Sun Bing''s face is a little cloudy and uncertain.


    Because the restrictions of such contracts are often quite large. If you sign them rashly, you can even easily bind others. Even if you are reluctant to have a deep blood feud, you can''t do it. Even life and death are in the other party''s mind.


    Not only sun Bing knew this, but the rest of the friars also knew that. Immediately, a monk could be heard standing aside and shouting angrily, "we can make a blood oath, but it is really too much to sign such a contract. We must know that we are not the servants of your three sides."


    However, as soon as the monk''s words were finished, the old man in the supreme realm in front of him lightly waved his hand. In a short time, the monk completely fell down and even could see the astonishment and shock on the other side''s face.


    at this moment, the atmosphere of the scene then stagnated and became extremely strange, and then we could hear a burst of light floating words: "who else is there now If you don''t want to sign this contract, you can come forward directly. I don''t want to force anyone. "

 Chapter 1846

    The scene is silent, because the blood like fact has been told to all people, the only end to stand up and disobey each other is death.


    Even if the oil in the heart is not willing to do so, it can only be forced to suppress in the heart, because at this time the situation is stronger than people, the other party''s strength and power are too strong, so that all of them are not qualified to fight together.


    Looking at the silent people in front of him, Bo Xuan was obviously very satisfied and nodded slowly: "as long as you help me get the chance, I will definitely abide by my promise and let you go. Even the most superior one, I can also give you a green fruit."


    Hearing these words, the scene was quite excited. After all, they could be caught here, so all of them were Vagabonds. It was even more difficult to obtain cultivation resources.


    As for Qingming fruit, it is a kind of spiritual thing growing in the sea of myriad worlds. It is grown by taking the infinite breath of chaos. If it is taken, it can unconditionally improve one''s small cultivation realm and save hundreds of years of hard cultivation. It is an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    Immediately, we can see that there is a friar who stands up directly, drops a drop of scarlet blood, and then the inscription surrounds his body. Finally, it is directly imprinted on his body. Obviously, the contract is completed.


    One monk after another successfully signed the contract, and soon it was Sun Bing''s turn. Even though he was quite unwilling in his heart, sun Bing could only move forward slowly.


    The purple and golden blood fell on the contract. At this moment, sun Bing could feel the many rhymes around him. In a flash, he realized that there was a link between himself and the contract in front of him, and he had a sense of crisis all the time.


    Because in this kind of state, sun Bing''s life is not under his control. The other party can easily make the spirit of sun Bing collapse and fall completely.


    Just when sun Bing was in a very low mood, he suddenly found that his sword soul had a slight change. For a time, sun Bing was extremely surprised in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. Then the whole person urged his sword soul with all his strength.


    After acquiring a lot of knowledge from the sword world, sun Bing''s sword soul is also extremely terrible. It is hidden in his body, but once it erupts, it is definitely a sharp weapon to kill the enemy.


    After sun Bing''s full efforts, the sword spirit is rampant in the sea of knowledge. The fierce breath soars and the infinite spiritual power gathers. The vision is incomparably amazing.


    When all the forces are gathered together, the sword soul cuts directly at the mysterious connection. After a move, sun Bing can feel that the connection between himself and the contract has been weakened a lot.


    It can be said that as long as the spirit of the sword continues to be stimulated, the bondage between sun Bing and the contract will be completely cut off within the three moves, and then sun Bing will be free again.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, because this also means that the biggest shackle that plagues sun Bing has disappeared. Everything comes so suddenly, I didn''t expect that the sword soul could cut off the connection among them.


    Many thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and then he directly stopped his action. After all, there was also a connection between Bo Xuan and the contract. If he cut it directly at this time, the other party would definitely be able to detect something. Then it would be quite troublesome.


    Because he has already got the way to get rid of the other side''s shackles, sun Bing''s mood is quite relaxed. After signing the contract, Boxuan has less restrictions on Sun Bing and others, so sun Bing directly comes to the edge of the warship and looks into the distance.


    Then you will be able to see the distance one after another of the light points gradually coming, soon you can see another completely unfamiliar warship.


    "That is the warship of the ancient demon clan. All of them are ancient demons one after another. They are proud of their own blood and can rank in the middle of the world sea."


    The faint voice came out directly. Even though he had not turned around, sun Bing also knew that it was Boye. Because of such a long time, the two people were very familiar with each other.


    As time slowly flowed away, more and more warships appeared in front of the meteorite God interface, not only warships, but also some small flying boats and God ships, but there were not so many friars among them.


    According to Boye''s introduction, these small flying boats and divine boats are forces formed by some vagrants. Although they are far less powerful than those with detachment, they are already superior to ordinary vagrants.


    For such a long time, all the friars that sun Bing has seen have reached the level of the holy king. Today alone, we can see more of them together with the holy kings that sun Bing has seen for hundreds of years. We can imagine how large the monks gathered here are.


    In addition, there are some powerful people in the realm of the holy king, even sun Bing, who can only make people sigh that there are too many strong people in the world.


    While they were watching the crowd nearby, Boye suddenly said, "Sun Bing, please listen to me. You must be a survivor of this era."Sun Bing didn''t say anything about this, because according to his understanding of this period of time, there is only one world in each era, and no one can let others know its position, because the world is a piece of fat in the eyes of others.


    Boye did not continue to ask, but continued to say: "I just want to remind you that if you follow the normal development, your world has only been born for a million years. I didn''t expect that there will be someone in the world now. There must be some secret in it. Please be careful.


    By the way, the world before your world collapsed after only two million years. "


    After saying these words late, Boye turned around and left, and sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with countless complicated lights.


    This news can be said to be very important to sun Bing. A world born for one million years is going to be exhausted. It''s just a big piece of cake in the world.


    The previous world, which has only existed for two million years, has revealed a lot of conspiracies. Unfortunately, even though he knows this, sun Bing is powerless because he is too weak at this time.

 Chapter 1847

    With the flow of time, there are countless monks gathered here. When you look far, you can see the different figures. The only thing is that everyone''s strength is very strong.


    As for the more we know, the more shocked sun Bing is in his heart. He is more curious about the secrets in Kyushu. Unfortunately, there is no way to find out the secrets for the time being.


    After all, when all the people gathered here, the broken celestial sphere in front of them suddenly burst out with colorful lights. Among the vast sea of myriad worlds, you can see the magic medicine in the fleeing, the magic soldiers shining and colorful, as well as a volume of ancient scriptures.


    Finally, all these visions disappeared, and the chaotic vigorous wind shrouded in the huge gap in the world membrane wall finally dissipated slowly, and the world entrance was revealed in front of us.


    Then we can see that the small warships which originally stopped not far away suddenly turned into a stream of light, and ran away madly towards the meteoric realm, which was like a torrent. Vaguely, we can see some very frustrated vagrants going alone.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was filled with shock. After all, all the monks in front of him were monks in the realm of the holy king. But at this time, they were so dense that they could hardly be counted. It was really shocking.


    Only at this moment did sun Bing know what the crisis in the boundless sea represented, because he clearly saw that a chaotic vigorous wind occasionally spreading from the huge cracks in the world swept through countless friars, and even the small warships collapsed completely.


    Even more can see the space cracks, some monks inadvertently fell into the endless space, in short, throughout the endless crisis.


    For everything in front of him, Boxuan did not make any action, and even his eyes were filled with coldness and ridicule. Sun Bing also found that not only Bo Xuan, but also the races in other warships did not act.


    If sun Bing is said to be cannon fodder, those vagrants who rush forward at this time are not even cannon fodder. However, because of their own situation, they can only do their best to win a chance and have a life and death.


    Such a miserable ending made sun Bing silent, even he did not dare to imagine, if the world really collapsed, then where would the Terran go?


    But in sun Bing''s mind, when he was full of thoughts, Bo Xuan finally slowly opened his mouth: "well, at this time, you can prepare, and it''s time for us to enter the meteoric realm."


    When the words fall, you can see a big wave of Bo Xuan''s hand, and a golden rainbow bridge appears, which directly links the warship with the chaos like nothingness in front of him, and spreads to the meteoric realm.


    "Entering from here, you don''t need to worry about space cracks and chaotic vigorous wind. I hope you can perform well next." The deep voice sounded directly, which made many people feel a little relieved.


    After all, the scene of countless people entering the meteorite world was too frightening. Only this entrance dropped 30% of them, which was a bit shocking.


    However, sun Bing didn''t feel lucky for this, but he was more and more worried. After all, it also reflected how dangerous it was in the meteoric world. Unfortunately, the situation is better than people, and sun Bing is not qualified to refuse.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing immediately prepared to take Daozi, Buddha and others to step into the golden Hongqiao in front of him.


    But also at this time, a cold voice directly spread out: "slow down."


    After turning around, you can see Bo Xuan looking at Sun Bing and others with great interest, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this time you enter the meteorite Kingdom, as long as you go alone, the rest of the people stay in the warship, and take strict care of them."


    Hearing these words, Daozi and others were very puzzled. When they opened their mouths and wanted to say something, they could see that the supreme one''s eyes were sweeping.


    Only sun Bing''s heart suddenly between a meal, dark way: do you say Bo Xuan has found what? That''s why we made such a decision. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable. After all, the more cannon fodder should be, the better.


    Many thoughts flashed through sun Bing''s mind. Although there was no definite evidence, sun Bing could feel that Bo Xuan should have known some secrets. As for his leaving Daozi and others in the warship, he could be regarded as a hostage.


    Let Sun Bing have no way to resist, coupled with the constraints of the contract, can be said to be double insurance.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing fell in the celestial sphere, Bo Xuan still has Daozi and others who can force Kyushu''s position through their mouths. How can a few cannon fodder compare to the value of a world.


    This idea spread wildly at the moment of its emergence, which made sun Bing''s face extremely ugly. However, in front of a supreme man, he was not qualified to resist. He could only take a deep breath and forcibly suppress his unwillingness in his heart.


    The original plan to lead Daozi and others to escape in the meteorite Kingdom has ended before it starts. Next, we can only act according to circumstances.For sun Bing''s face change, Bo Xuan can be said to be completely in the eye, but there is no change at all, because in his eyes, all these can only be regarded as the resistance of mole ants.


    In the end, sun Bing could only walk on the Golden Rainbow Bridge with resentment and resentment. The whole person turned into a streamer in an instant, heading for the chaos in front of him. In a flash, he disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Then Bo Xuan took back his eyes, quite solemnly said to the side of Jun Bo: "these people must be strictly guarded, can not let them escape, otherwise I do not need to talk about the consequences."


    After hearing this, even though Jun Bo was a supreme master, a cold sweat appeared behind him, but he could only nod his head with respect:


    "I hope you can rest assured that I will not let these ants escape."


    After saying these words, Bo Xuan also slowly stepped on the golden rainbow bridge, and disappeared in the sea of thousands of worlds at the next moment.


    After Bo Xuan left, Jun Bo, who was still respectful, immediately became extremely dignified. Pointing to the Taoist priest and others in front of him, he began to command: "keep these people in the forbidden area of Xumi. All the prohibitions are opened, and it is absolutely impossible for these people to escape."

 Chapter 1848

    At this time, sun Bing felt that his whole body was bound by countless spaces, but in an instant, he finally came to the meteorite god world.


    Looking in front of him for the first time, sun Bing''s eyes were blurred, because in front of sun Bing, there was a bright Silver Star River circling towards the center, regular and beautiful. Such magnificent scenes were never seen by sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing also knows that the bright silver light is just one star after another, but the number is too much, and it is only when they come together that they form such a shocking scene.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing has recovered calm. After all, the more beautiful the scene is, the more terrible the crisis will be. Even one and a half emperors are deeply involved in it and fall completely.


    After a short period of time, sun bingminrui noticed the void around him. He looked at him with vigilance, and then he was able to see the figures coming out one after another.


    And these are the vagrants in Xumi''s forbidden area. After all these people appeared, the figure of Boxuan finally slowly appeared.


    After arriving at the meteorite god world, Bo Xuan looked around the four directions first, then frowned slightly, and could not help saying to himself: "I didn''t expect that this time the luck was so bad. It''s really a headache to come directly to the extreme edge."


    After these words fell, Boxuan opened his hand and appeared a warship, and the commander said, "you immediately control this warship into that star river."


    Sun Bing can see at a glance that this is his previous car. He didn''t expect to be taken in by the other party, but now it''s not the time to turn over. So sun Bing doesn''t say anything and controls the empty warship in silence.


    Because everyone on a warship has the strength of the holy king, the speed of the warship can be said to be extremely fast, and it can cross millions of miles in an instant. The golden warship is getting closer and closer to the bright star river with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though it has fallen for many years, the blood on the body is still very red, which is full of evil spirit.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes directly toward the center of the Star River, and his heart suddenly leaped at this time, full of horror.


    With sun Bing''s words, the rest of the friars also saw the scene in the starry River, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Because a figure connecting the sky is in the middle of the Milky way, it''s hard to imagine how high the other side is. It may be 100000 Li, maybe a million Li, and it may also be tens of thousands of Li. In a word, it is impossible to imagine.


    The collapsed stars all around seemed to revolve around this figure, and the other side seemed to be the center of the whole galaxy. Unfortunately, there were more than one terrible crack on the huge figure, and the golden blood was lifelike.


    More drops of blood scattered around, but a drop of blood can suppress the void, one star after another by that blood explosion, full of unimaginable divine power.


    It is obvious that the other side has fallen for countless years, but at this time the prestige is still, so far apart, it is also frightening. Even sun Bing, at this moment, also has some trends to be affected.


    "This is the transcendent in the meteoric world. It''s a pity that there is only the last robbery left from the real detachment of the other party, but it finally falls down. At this time, it is just a corpse."


    Bo Xuan at this time also can''t help but slowly open his mouth, learned this answer sun Bing can''t help but be silent.


    Although I don''t know how powerful the monk who really stepped into detachment is, only a corpse left by the other side is like an eternal monument, which has been so terrible for ages. As for the real transcendent, the strength is even more unimaginable.


    With the distance approaching, the previous ease disappeared without a trace, because a terrible pressure shrouded in all people, and everyone knew that it was the momentum and prestige emanating from the most central figure of the galaxy.


    Under such a terrible pressure, the scene of the Milky way is finally completely presented in everyone''s sight. At this time, sun Bing can see that in addition to the stars that have collapsed, there are also some pieces of the vast land.


    Vaguely, you can see some scenes in the land debris, including buildings, palaces, and arrays, etc., which are scattered in the vast void.


    Unfortunately, the vast majority of such debris has been swept away countless times, because the periphery of the meteorite god world is the safest place. Only those vagrants will seek opportunities here. At this time, sun Bing and others are far more than that.


    When approaching the edge of the Milky way, Boxuan has taken out a map to explore. After all, no matter what the other side says, there is a huge world behind it, and the details are unfathomable.


    Although it is said that there are many dangers in the meteorite divine world, many of them have been discovered by prying for countless years. Even all of them have been integrated into a map. After a short time, Boxuan seems to have confirmed the destination and said directly:"Now drive west, and follow my orders."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. After a rough glance, he could see that there were some obvious marks on the map. Obviously, that was the destination of Bo Xuan.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, sun Bing also knew that this time the other side had a lot of plans. Sun Bing immediately raised some careful thoughts.


    Of course, even so, sun Bing''s face didn''t show any flaws. The sword soul also did not cut off the relationship between him and the contract. The whole person can be said to be very normal.


    Time slowly flows away, and gradually people have gone deep into the bright galaxy. Sometimes they can see the flowing light of Taoism coming at a high speed. It is amazing that they are huge and incomparable star fragments.


    It''s just that such a small crisis is nothing to the empty warship at all. It''s just the outer protective light shield that can keep it out, not to mention the many friars in the warship.


    But once again, after resisting the star fragments coming from the successful gallop, Bo Xuan''s face suddenly changed, very serious. For a time, everyone''s mind seemed to emerge a layer of haze, and looked around warily.

 Chapter 1849

    Soon, sun Bing was able to hear a very low voice. Looking around, he was surprised to see that one after another of the vague virtual shadows came around the empty warship unconsciously.


    "Why did you gather so many souls this time?" Seeing this scene, Bo Xuan''s face suddenly changed greatly, and even couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As for the rest of the people, their faces were very ugly at this time, because the war soul was a unique species in the meteoric realm, and all of its original bodies were monks who had been in the meteoric divine world, but because of the last battle, the strongest of them failed to survive.


    Just spread out the aftereffect of the whole world, so that all people in this world did not escape, in the dying heart is naturally full of resentment and unwilling.


    For countless years, the death and resentment of the strongest man has also spread wildly. A person who was not willing to die has gradually turned into a battle soul. Although he said that he had no intelligence and could only rely on instinct, his strength was extremely terrible.


    Among them, the weakest are able to compete with saints. Among them, there are not a few who can compete with the holy king, and there are even war souls who compete with the supreme. However, the number is very rare.


    Rumor has it that the half emperor of the protoss fell down because it startled the most powerful war soul hidden in that corpse, and the other side was infinitely close to detachment.


    The reason why Bo Xuan and others changed their faces was not only that there were too many war spirits in front of them, but also that ordinary attacks had little effect on war spirits. Only the moves containing the road or killing spirits were useful.


    However, such moves are very rare, and the consumption is also very large, and can not last long. It can be said that this time, people directly fell into a very dangerous situation.


    But Bo Xuan can only face iron blue direct mouth: "quickly resist these souls of war, at the same time immediately look for opportunities to leave here."


    After the words fall, Bo Xuan''s whole body has already bloomed a huge breath, and immediately launched an attack on the outside. After almost every move, it can make a battle soul look more and more weak, and soon it has completely disappeared.


    Seeing this, the rest of the vagrants can''t help but start to take action, but these people are not as obvious as the profound Boxuan. Even if they can cause certain damage to the war spirit, they are not so obvious.


    Sun Bing couldn''t stay out of the situation at this time. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and the killing immortal sword appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he launched an attack on the war spirit in front of him.


    Sun Bing was very surprised to find that the battle spirit in front of him was completely dissipated, and even the residual power of this sword completely disappeared the other two.


    Sun Bing was a little surprised by the results. He didn''t expect that his sword soul could restrain these spirits so much. However, at the first moment of discovering this, sun Bing looked around warily.


    After a hundred years, we can see that Bo Xuan and others are fighting against many war spirits, but they don''t find the difference here. So after a short period of thinking, sun Bing decides to keep his own strength.


    At this time, he would try his best to eliminate the vigilance of Bo Xuan. If they found that sun Bing killed some of the war spirits so fast, he would certainly be more afraid of sun Bing, which undoubtedly does not conform to sun Bing''s plan.


    This thought flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and it was a bright sword. But at the most, it was just to make the war soul dim. It was very common to put it in this group of people.


    As time went by, the souls of the war surged forward. They were indefatigable and fearless of death, which was particularly difficult. The situation of sun Bing and others became more and more dangerous.


    It can be said that at this time, it is simply impossible to fight against the spirits of war coming from all around. Even now, some people have fallen down. If they continue to be deeply involved, all of them may be buried here.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath filled the air. Sun Bing could clearly see through the nearly endless battle soul in front of him, and gradually came a very solid virtual shadow in the farthest distance.


    Compared with the rest of the war spirits, the opponent''s body is very concise. If you don''t look carefully and even think that this is a real person, the most important thing is that the opponent''s momentum is extraordinary, and just appears, the breath in it will suppress all people''s breathing.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter the soul of the supreme level here. Damn it. According to the detection, there should not be such a soul here."


    When you can see Bo Xuan''s face cloudy and sunny, it is obvious that he did not expect that he would directly run into so many war souls. After a deep look at the people around him, the whole person fell into deep thinking.


    If we give up the cannon fodder in front of him, Bo Xuan will be able to escape successfully. But if he wants to get the chance of long-term consideration, it is an impossible thing. Only he can wait another 100000 years.


    This is what Boxuan can''t accept at all. Under the war between heaven and man, Bo Xuan''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. Finally, a touch of flesh pain appeared on his face, and an ancient golden edict emerged. The breath alone had suppressed the void around himAt this time, Bo Xuan is still hesitating, but not far away, the distance between the soul of the war is getting closer and closer. He feels a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Finally, Boxuan is determined to open the law.


    After that, we can see a text completely written by Daoyun. Everyone can clearly perceive the meaning of the inscription on the road, which is filled with the galaxy.


    In the vicinity of the empty warship, one by one, the souls of the war collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, they were diffused towards the supreme level of war spirits. On the contrary, sun Bing and others were not affected at all.


    Sun Bing witnessed the supreme level of the edict. He was able to resist the momentum of it only by virtue of him. However, he felt the terrible power in front of him. Sun Bing only had a strong awe in his heart.


    It is obvious that the strong man who wrote this piece of law far exceeds the supreme realm. He must be the strong one in the realm of half emperor. Only one word can suppress the supreme, which is terrible to the extreme.


    However, at this time, sun Bing and others had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and the sense of crisis in their hearts was even more crazy. When they looked up, they could see the huge and incomparable corpse in the center of the Milky way, and even aimed their empty eyes at them.


    Before that terrible incomparable pressure, obviously has attracted the other party''s attention, even at this time the other party has stretched out his own hand to cover.


    This time, the crisis is more than a hundred times more terrible than before. At this time, even sun Bing is trying his best to urge the empty warship to gallop toward the distance.

 Chapter 1850

    The inanimate corpse is only pointed out by instinct, but the power contained in it is so huge that it is hard to imagine. Along the way, the stars collapse, space is broken, time is chaotic, and everything is close to nothingness.


    Even sun Bing''s firm will can''t help but shudder at this time, because it is a kind of crushing on the level of life. The gap between sun Bing and the other party is too big.


    Looking back from the empty warship, you can find that the original edict which can easily suppress the supreme one. In the face of such a terrible attack, it bursts into a bright light. It seems that a figure full of dignity can be seen.


    "Good courage, who dares to destroy my decree?"


    The deep roar resounded through the starry sky. The Star River collapsed at this time, and the infinite star fragments were flying everywhere. The momentum blooming on the blurred figure became more and more terrifying.


    However, no matter how powerful the figure is and has endless divine power, it gradually collapses under this finger. Finally, even that piece of legal edict will explode completely, and the earth shaking sound will come out.


    Even though sun Bing and others have fled countless miles away from the empty warship, there is still a terrible power that can not be resisted. The outer protective shield first collapses, and then everyone can feel the overwhelming pressure emerging.


    In a short period of time, even though sun Bing and others were powerful kings, they were also seriously injured at this time. Everyone opened his mouth and spit out bursts of blood, which made him look even more embarrassed.


    As for Bo Xuan, who was hiding in the last place, because he had many cards, he seemed to be in a bit of a mess at this time. He didn''t get any damage at all, but the scene in front of him still made his face very blue.


    I didn''t expect that I would pay such a heavy price to save this group of cannon fodder this time.


    Although the cannon fodder in front of us has been successfully saved, a large part of the galaxy in front of us has collapsed, and we can''t identify the direction at all. There are some small opportunities that have disappeared completely, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    With Bo Xuan''s bad temper, he threw out a bottle of elixir, and said, "you can quickly recover your injury. We''ll go to another place."


    Immediately, one monk after another carefully took out a pill from the jade bottle. As for sun Bing, although he could recover from his injury by nirvana, he would not be so high-profile under such circumstances.


    So, just like others, he got a pill and sent it into the mouth, but soon sun Bing was full of disappointment.


    The reason why the pills can quickly recover people is that the elixir used to make the pills is too precious. As for the refining methods, people can''t praise them.


    If the elixir is in the hands of the alchemy master of the human race, then the power of the elixir can be tens or even hundreds of times as powerful as this elixir.


    For this news, sun Bing just recorded it in his heart, because it means that in the world of the world, the way of pills is really a little crude, and pills should be very precious.


    When they finally recovered from their injuries, Boxuan immediately urged the empty warship to gallop toward the other end of the galaxy, because that was their final destination. Originally, they wanted to cross the galaxy directly, which was the fastest speed.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were such changes. I can only go far away from the galaxy. After all, I don''t need to worry about the inexhaustible soul of war.


    Time flows slowly in silence. However, for monks of this realm, a few months of time can only be regarded as a flash. Unconsciously, they wandered in the boundless nothingness for four months, and sun Bing and others finally ushered in the other end of the galaxy.


    Looking at the beautiful Galaxy in front of him, Bo Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and finally was full of strong greed. He couldn''t help but whisper to himself:


    "the forbidden area that my three sides have explored for millions of years is close at last. This time, I am bound to get it."


    Then he immediately took sun Bing and others, and galloped toward the vast Star River in front of him. Because of the last accident, this time the public can be said to be particularly cautious.


    Just before entering the Milky way, Bo Xuan arranged one protective line after another outside the empty warship. Looking at the appearance of such a large sum of money, the rest of the faces were full of flesh pain. It can be said that this time, if you fail, you will become benevolent.


    As for sun Bing''s heart, there is also a trace of curiosity. What kind of precious treasure can make Sanmian people so haunted?


    But this answer is temporarily unknown, sun Bing can only press this doubt in the bottom of his heart, urging the empty warship to slowly enter the vast galaxy along the instructions of Boxuan.


    Along the way, we can feel the difficulties and dangers around us. Sometimes we can encounter a flash of space storms, sometimes we can enter a chaotic space of time, and there are places where nothingness crisscross. In a word, it is particularly strange. Every place can be regarded as a forbidden area.In those forbidden areas, we can still see some broken weapons. Obviously, we don''t know how many lives have been buried in them.


    If it had not been for the results of millions of years of exploration by Bo Xuan, sun Bing and others would have died. After all, this is too terrible.


    However, this time, it was much better than the previous luck. Although there were many dangers and setbacks along the way, we did not encounter the nearly endless war spirits like the previous one. Even if we met the war spirits, they were only three or five hundred. Although difficult, they were not hopeless.


    After all, the empty warship entered the center of the galaxy. Almost all the time, he could feel the terrible power oppressed on him. When he looked up, he could find the huge corpse, which was almost suffocating.


    Even though it is clear that relying on their strength, they will not disturb this huge and incomparable corpse, but Sun Bing and others are still subconsciously quiet and careful, because the power displayed previously is too frightening.


    In the face of such a terrible force, let alone sun Bing, even if all the people on the empty warship were put together, they were far from being able to resist,


    after all, Bo Xuan, standing in the front, looked at the broken star field in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement, and he could not help but cry in secret: "I''m here at last."

 Chapter 1851

    However, Bo Xuan didn''t have any action. In a short time, his face became extremely ugly. His eyes directly looked at the front, and quite a bit gnashed his teeth: "why is the ancient demon here? This is the harvest of our trilateral people''s exploration for millions of years. Who on earth leaked the secret? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was particularly surprised. He followed the other party''s eyes and looked into the distance. He was astonished to see that in front of all the people, there was also a warship flying in the Milky way.


    At this time, it seems that sun Bing and others have been found, and they even have to control the warship to come to the side of the empty warship. A young man with a young face, covered with dark and ferocious scales, and with a very sinister look in his eyes, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Isn''t this brother Boxuan? Why are you here? It''s really predestined. Why don''t you and I explore this place together


    Slightly with a trace of teasing voice directly out, but Bo Xuan''s face is more and more ugly up.


    His eyes were staring at the figure not far away. Bo Xuan''s face was very black and blue. He opened his mouth slowly from the gap between his teeth: "Oh, why are you here?"


    "Oh, why can you be here, but I can''t be here? If so, some of your three faces are too overbearing, right? Do you want to start a war between our two worlds


    For a while, his face changed directly, and his sinister eyes were full of coldness. On the contrary, the people who had been swept by him had a kind of thick cold reverberating in his heart.


    After hearing these words, even though he said that he was unwilling to accept it, Bo Xuan could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    After all, in the sea of thousands of worlds, the three sides can only be regarded as the middle and low level. There is a certain gap in strength compared with the ancient demon. Although we know clearly that the two huge worlds will not fight because of such small friction.


    However, Bo Xuan didn''t dare to bet. Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance that he would become a sinner in the world, he could only yell: "OK, OK, OK, in this case, then we two will go our separate ways. You go your way, I''ll cross my log bridge, and I hope you don''t follow me, or I won''t be rude."


    After the words were finished, Bo Xuan waved his hand, and he didn''t have the heart to continue talking with the other party. He immediately ordered others to urge the empty warship to sail for the broken stars not far away that year.


    After finding out that Bo Xuan had left, the smile on his face, who had stayed in the same place, eventually became harmless to human beings and animals. However, he did not listen to Bo Xuan''s warning and ordered others to follow the empty warship.


    Only sun Bing had a deep thought in his eyes. For the ancient demon clan, sun Bing also had a certain understanding. The strength of the other side ranked among the middle and bottom of the sea of thousands of worlds, but it was better than many of the three sides.


    All the living creatures are ancient demons. Thousands of them have the symptoms of monsters, such as scales, feathers, or ferocious scales, claws and so on. Their strength is particularly powerful. The most important thing is that they are notorious in the world sea.


    Because the ancient demon clan is not only strong and powerful, but also plunder others. It is not only the vagrants, but also the rest of the world.


    Of course, that''s true, but the ancient demon clan is really smart, and never dare to plunder their own race. Therefore, although there are many enemies, no one will pay a huge price to eradicate them. After all, the details of ancient demons are also unfathomable.


    Looking back on the news, sun Bing''s mouth slightly and incomprehensibly revealed a smile, for the arrival of the ancient demon, not only did not have any anger, but was full of surprise.


    After all, if it goes on like this all the time, it''s really difficult for sun Bing to find the opportunity to make a move, and even he will pay a lot of damage. However, the arrival of Yao clearly confused this Wang clear water, which is the best opportunity for sun Bing.


    However, the twinkling light in sun Bing''s eyes disappeared in a flash, and no one could find the trace, or Bo Xuan would not care about these small details.


    Because it has been recognized in his mind that as long as he has the bondage of the contract, no one can resist his oppression. He never expected that someone could cut off the bondage of the contract.


    Different from sun Bing''s inner joy, Bo Xuan''s face was even more livid after she realized that she was following her. At this time, a few words jumped out of her teeth:


    "ancient demon clan, I remember you. Today''s Revenge must be revenged, and ordinary people are not qualified to contact with such news. You must be the devil. After you go back, you will contact with him You liquidate. "


    But helpless is, no matter how angry and unwilling Bo Xuan''s heart is, behind him is still not far away, uncertain, looks very leisurely.


    In fact, Bo Xuan also tried to drive the empty warship to get rid of each other, but the ship behind him only disappeared for a moment and then followed him not far away again. Finally, Boxuan had given up completely.After a deep look at his back, Bo Xuan simply waved a big hand: "since they want to follow, then let them follow, if nothing is prepared, enter there, there is only a dead end."


    Then, one before another, two warships galloped cautiously through the Milky way, with a strange tacit understanding between the two sides, heading directly to the nearest star field to the huge corpse.


    But even if it was just the terrible power that the corpse unconsciously spread out, it was already so strong that it was unimaginable. At this time, let alone the cannon fodder captured by Boxuan, even if it was Boxuan himself, his face was pale.


    As for sun Bing, although he said that he could barely resist, he could not be so conspicuous under such circumstances, so the whole person was also spread out on the ground.


    For this scene, Bo Xuan''s face is not the slightest surprise, it is obvious that this has long been expected, and then directly took out a pearl.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the entire empty warship disappeared without a trace. Everyone could not help but gasp, and the pressure on the body disappeared.


    At the moment, Bo Xuan gave a fierce look behind him, with a trace of irony in his eyes: "this is only the first test, I hope you can stick to it!"

 Chapter 1852

    "Damn it, why is the pressure of this place so strong that I didn''t get such news at all!"


    The face of the man behind him was really a little ugly at this time, because even under such terrible pressure, it was difficult for him to persist for a long time. As for the rest of the people, at this time, their skin had been permeated with blood.


    However, he has already arrived here. It is impossible for him to return at this time. After all, he has learned that the relics that Boxuan wants to enter this time are really rare, and the items among them are precious. This opportunity is very rare.


    Moreover, if you give up this time, even if the meteorite divine world opens again after 100000 years, all the treasures in the remains will surely be taken away by Boxuan this time.


    Therefore, after a burst of blue and blue color change, she quite gnashed her teeth and said directly: "at all costs, we should follow up."


    Gradually, the pressure became more and more terrifying. Some weak people burst out completely under such terrible pressure, but he still didn''t have any intention to shrink back.


    As for sun Bing and others at this time, in the absence of that terrible pressure, the speed of the empty warship could not help but further improved, and finally passed through many obstacles and dangers, and successfully entered the vast star field in front of them.


    And at this time, the pearl that Bo Xuan took out was broken. After all, the previous pressure was too terrible. Even though it was a treasure, it could not be persisted for a long time.


    However, the most bizarre thing is that when the ship entered the void, the original terrifying momentum disappeared without a trace, as if it had not appeared at all. Bo Xuan''s eyes were filled with excitement and greed.


    Sun Bingcai found that there was a piece of continental fragment hidden in the broken star field.


    It was obvious that there was the final destination of sun Bing and others. Immediately, the empty warship sped away with all its strength towards the fragments of the continent.


    The closer we are, the more we can see the mottled marks on the fragment, and even filled with countless scorched earth. It is obvious that all these things were completely destroyed in that great disaster. It is a pity that such a strong man should fall in the final disaster.


    Although this is a piece of continental fragment, its area is also very large. Sun Bing can feel the vastness of this place, which is at least tens of thousands of miles. What is more shocking is that there are numerous architectural palaces and many inscriptions in front of him, just like a gate.


    It seems that most of the resplendent remains of the site are only the most magnificent ones that have been destroyed.


    If you look far away, you can find that in the center of this piece of fragment, there seems to be some perfectly preserved palaces. You can also see the twinkling of Taoist inscriptions, which is very extraordinary.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew why Bo Xuan wanted to come here, because the place that can still be preserved from that great disaster can be regarded as the most powerful place even in the once world. The treasures must be incomparably precious, enough to make anyone envious.


    It may even be the largest residence in the meteorite kingdom. There must be so many treasures in it that it is hard to imagine. Whether it is magic, magic, magic medicine, natural materials and earth treasures, one of them can be regarded as a great harvest.


    But also at this time, behind the sudden spread of a earth shaking sound, and then you can see the shadow of Yao appeared in the distance.


    However, at this time, the situation was really a little bad. It looked like a mess, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of trauma under the terrible momentum before. As for the warships behind the enemy, one after another of the corpses could be seen.


    Those monks who were all killed because they could not resist the divine power in the Galaxy were really miserable. In order to pass the previous pressure, they lost 50% of their hands, which could be regarded as a great damage to their vitality.


    At the sight of Yao, Bo Xuan, who had wanted to start, suddenly stopped his steps. His face was gloomy in an instant. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the front. His essence broke out. Finally, his eyes revealed endless opportunities:


    "áùáù, I gave you a chance, but I didn''t expect that you would still follow. It seems that you want to seek your own death. ¡±


    as he said this, Bo Xuan slowly walked towards him, and the momentum of his whole body gradually rose. The three faces had different expressions. Finally, all of them evolved into strong killing opportunities. As for sun Bing and others, they could not help but make preparations for the attack.


    After all, now that he has not recovered completely, such an opportunity can be said to be the best opportunity to kill the other party. If the stalemate continues, it is likely to let him escape successfully. If that happens, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    Seeing the action of Bo Xuan in front of her, she couldn''t help changing her face. At last, she said directly, "do you really want to start a war between our two worlds?""Hahaha, it''s really a joke. If I had been in the outside world before, I still had a third awe of you, but even if you were killed here by me, there would not be any trace of it. Unless a real detached person made a move, it would not even be possible to deduce the mystery of heaven here."


    Bo Xuan immediately burst into a sneer. The killing intention in his eyes became more and more vigorous. The whole person was also slowly approaching in front of him. The air was full of cold and incomparable killing opportunities.


    Drops of sweat from his forehead, then you can see the other side''s face also showed a cruel face: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? Although I lost a lot, I was not slaughtered by others. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the corresponding price. "


    After these words were said, he didn''t have any hesitation. He threw a bottle of elixir towards the rear:


    "this is the living black jade pill. After taking it, you can recover your injury. If you kill one person, you can get another one. If you kill the first one, I can take you into my ancient demon world."


    Suddenly, you can see the many monks behind him. Their spirits are shocked, and their eyes are full of surprise. Then, the eyes of sun Bing and others have changed, as if they are looking at some prey.


    Especially looking at Bo Xuan''s eyes, is full of greed and fear.


    After all, they are all vagrants. After killing Boxuan, they will be able to enter the ancient demon world. This is an opportunity that countless people dream of.


    For a while, Bo Xuan''s face changed several times, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything. The atmosphere became strange again, and both sides fell into a standoff.

 Chapter 1853

    Just when the dispute was about to break out, sun Bing looked up and could see that there seemed to be a little streamer outside the star field. The huge corpse seemed to find that someone had entered this forbidden area, and then there were countless crazy souls sweeping over.


    This time, the number of war souls in the star region is tens of times as many as those faced by sun Bing and others before. It is densely packed with almost all the stars, and there are some war souls with supreme power. This scene is really shocking.


    In the face of so many attacks before, Bo Xuan was still able to use a piece of law to solve the enemy, but there was only one precious treasure, even if he was of noble status.


    Moreover, at this time, the terrible corpse is almost in front of us. If we use those terrible powers again, we will definitely stimulate the power of the corpses. Under such terrible attacks, the whole star field will collapse completely, not to mention the delusion that we can escape.


    As for his face, he could not help but change his face. After all, he was also afraid of the countless souls of war. If he really faced it, he might fall here completely.


    In such a terrible crisis, the two people who were originally hostile to each other immediately stopped their actions. There was only one thought in their mind, that is, running. Once the speed is slower, the whole person will fall here completely.


    Because the space here is so fragile that you can''t even cross the space here, you can see one after another of the streamers flashing, speeding towards the still intact architecture in the center of this continent.


    In this short period of time, some strong men had caught up with the spirits of the war without intelligence. With the momentum of their own instincts, people were shocked. Moreover, the soul of the war with the highest level of shoulder stretched out his hands.


    "Ah Help me... "


    A sad voice turned out directly. At a glance from the corner of his eyes, we could find that a monk was not good at speed, and the whole person was surrounded by the infinite soul of war.


    It''s a pity that the other party can only be regarded as a vagrant. He can be brought here by Bo Xuan and Lin. he wants to be used as cannon fodder. No one else will be able to save him. Soon, the sad voice disappears completely.


    Sun Bing can see with his own eyes that the tramp, who is deeply trapped in the soul of war, is filled with terrible resentment, and his body is almost visible to the naked eye with a strange black color.


    In a short period of time, all the vitality dissipated. This scene makes people feel sad. After all, the end of the other party is likely to be the future of themselves and others, but they can only try their best to escape.


    Fortunately, although we can''t use the space avenue for the time being, the speed of the people is very fast. Even sun Bing has to work hard to keep up with them. The well preserved buildings in front of them are getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but also at this time, the ground suddenly appeared a lot of road lines, flashing the mysterious light, many inscriptions broke out at this time.


    Only can see a fuzzy array flash by, the next moment sun Bing can feel that he has gone deep into an array.


    But what you can see is a brand-new world. In front of you is still the starry sky you saw before. However, unlike before, the stars here are complete and the buildings are exquisite. It seems that there has never been a battle.


    "What, where on earth is this?"


    Suddenly, you can hear the cry of surprise again and again. After turning around, you can find the rest of the vagrants not far away. Their faces are full of fear of the pursuit of inner war spirits, but also full of doubts and surprise of coming to a completely strange world.


    Not far away is Bo Xuan and Lin, but at this time the two faces are very ugly.


    could not hear as like as two peas of the blogger were able to hear the long story. "This method is a little strange, and everything around it is almost the same as ours. If it is in a dilapidated way, it will never be able to tell that it is in a position itself."


    "yes, as like as two peas do you see, you can look up again and see that the movement and transformation of every star are very regular. If I have not guessed it wrong, it should be exactly the same as when the boundary is not broken."


    With a ferocious smile on his face, he also nodded slowly.


    At this time, the atmosphere became quiet. Both Bo Xuan and Chen began to take a close look at the surrounding environment. They did not let go of any trace. However, in the end, they could only find that there was no flaw except that the place was empty.


    After a long time, Bo Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, said slowly: "it''s really strange here. Why don''t you and I join hands to leave here temporarily, and the rest will be settled again after safety?"


    "Yes."


    Under such circumstances, even though he was reckless, he also clearly recognized the world''s principles. It was really difficult for him to escape by himself. Therefore, even if the two had hatred, they could only temporarily put it down.Sun Bing can''t deny the behavior of Bo Xuan and Lin. although his eyesight is a little higher than those two men, he can only know that he is in an array and occasionally can see some inscriptions. As for leaving here, it is really an extravagant hope.


    So what sun Bing wants to see most at this time is what opinions Bo Xuan and Xuan have. After all, compared with the two of them, sun Bing is only a poor boy from the countryside. His eyesight and insight are far inferior to those of others.


    "I seem to have heard that this kind of state is very similar to the empty exile array in the rumor. Based on the eight trigrams, it practices Taiji Yin and Yang, gathers the universe and changes forever. Once it goes deep into it, it will be banished forever."


    After thinking for a long time, Bo Xuan finally opened his mouth slowly with a trace of uncertainty, and his eyes were filled with a touch of panic.


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces changed greatly. As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, he stood in the same place and whispered to himself: "eternal exile? Is this array really so terrible? "


    When he knew the news, he also flashed a little panic in his eyes, and immediately recovered to normal. He immediately said:


    "Bo Xuan, you must not bewitch people. Although this array is very similar to the empty exile, it is a legendary array. Only those three worlds can have it. How can this world have it? Besides, after years of operation, this place is bound to be full of flaws. "

 Chapter 1854

    After hearing this news, the originally pale people gradually returned to normal. After all, they were already in such an environment. At the worst, it was like this. What''s more, his words gave birth to a glimmer of hope in people''s hearts.


    The three faces on Bo Xuan''s head, one of which was locked in deep thought, the other suddenly realized that the three faces were as usual. Finally, he nodded slowly:


    "yes, I really didn''t think about it well. Even though it was really an empty exile array, it must have been seriously damaged after the escape. We can find the broken through the starry sky Bloom. "


    Speaking of this, Bo Xuan''s eyes directly looked at him and said, "I have three sides here who have collected countless years of Zhou Tianxing map. I think you should be prepared since you come here."


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were looking at him. When he realized that the pair of eyes were full of hope, he could not help but scold him. Unexpectedly, Bo Xuan kicked the ball into his body in an instant.


    However, under such circumstances, he was not allowed to refuse at all. After all, he was in a desperate situation. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, it would make people crazy. If he refused again, even if he was of noble status, he might be killed by those vagrants.


    In the outside world, the reason why the vagrants fear them is not only their strength, but also the forces behind them. But now they are dying. However, under the madness, the second excavation team is not recognized by their relatives. Absolutely nothing can make them feel afraid.


    Therefore, she didn''t refuse at all, and immediately nodded directly: "yes, I happen to have star sky scenes collected by ancient demons for countless years.


    If the data collected by the two of us are collected together, it should be the real sky of the outside world, and then compared with the sky in front of us, we can certainly find the way to leave. "


    As soon as the sense of discourse fell, a crystal clear jade slip appeared in the hand of Xuan. After inputting Zhenyuan''s magic power, a faint radiance filled the sky, and the broken world that people had seen before appeared on his head.


    However, sun Bing was keenly aware that there were still some gaps.


    At this time, Bo Xuan also did not break his promise. In a twinkling of an eye, the same star map appeared. Although most of the two people''s star maps overlapped, they also perfectly made up for each other''s shortcomings.


    Finally presented in front of the public, astonished is the previous broken incomparable star sky.


    Then, everyone''s eyes could not help turning, and began to compare with the array scene above the head at this time. Naturally, there are many similar places, but we can take this opportunity to find one rule after another.


    However, time slowly flows away, people can say that this piece of broken star sky and the perfect sky overhead, each place has carried on the most careful contrast, although can find the similar place, but can not find the flaw.


    In the end, even though Bo Xuan and Shen Shen were filled with endless anger: "we are not proficient in the array after all. Even if there are clues in it, we can''t find it at all."


    On the contrary, sun Bing, who is in the most corner, looks at the two completely different star charts on his head. His eyes gradually show a trace of light. It seems that according to Bo Xuan''s initial statement, this array is based on eight trigrams, deducing Yin and Yang and reversing the five elements.


    Although sun Bing didn''t understand such a terrible array, he was very familiar with Taiji, yin and Yang, four images and eight trigrams. After integrating a lot of knowledge of Jiuzhou and sword circles, sun Bing''s array attainments have reached an extreme.


    Even when I was in Kyushu, I could see through the inscriptions of the great power such as the inheritance Academy for countless years. This kind of talent and knowledge can be seen in general.


    Gradually, the original vast starry sky slowly disappeared before sun Bing''s eyes, in which the sun represents Yang and the moon represents Yin. If this is the case, then the huge and incomparable star map is a huge eight trigrams in sun Bing''s eyes.


    However, after sun Bing did this, he still did not find any strange places, as if the previous speculation was totally wrong.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing frown, but soon thought, how can this array be so simple to deduce, since the positive gossip is not good, then how to reverse it?


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. At this time, sun Bing regarded the sun as Yin and the moon as Yang. Yin and Yang were already in his eyes and were reflected in the star map above his head.


    Later, sun Bing discovered the rest of Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun, and almost endless inscriptions appeared in front of him.


    Even sun Bing could not help but feel the vastness and grandeur of it. After a short period of surprise, he was amazed at the inscriptions on the infinite road and many mysteries. It is hard to imagine that one after another inscriptions can make up such a beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to step out of the shock. Looking around, he could see that there was a sense of desperation. Even Bo Xuan and Xuan Xuan were also like this, as if they didn''t believe they could escape.For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly knit together. Although sun Bing has seen the mystery and many flaws, it is still extremely difficult to go out.


    Because this involves the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, which means that at least ten people are needed to be able to crack the array. Sun Bing alone is extravagant, so it is necessary to tell the news to others.


    However, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind. In such an environment, if the performance is too outstanding, it will not only be remembered by those who are interested in it, but also be killed. This is also unacceptable to sun Bing. For a time, sun Bing can be said to be extremely entangled.


    After thinking about it for a long time, sun Bing''s heart is full of helplessness. After a deep look at Bo Xuan and Xuan, he secretly says: since you two have such identities, then I hope you won''t have a false reputation. If you don''t wake up, then I can only expose it.


    Immediately, sun Bing spoke directly: "two adults, at this time we can change our thinking."


    "What ideas?"


    As soon as he said this, he had already attracted everyone''s attention. After all, in such an environment, as long as it can help them escape, the horse can have a glimmer of hope.


    Aware of the fiery eyes around him, sun Bing could not help saying: "at this time, we just want to go out. Since this array is practiced through the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, we can take the sun and the moon as the Yin and Yang, and the rest of the eight trigrams can be presented one by one..."


    "I have already thought of this method, but there is no way to crack the big array."


    Immediately, she was quite angry and spoke directly.


    However, sun Bing could not see a trace of anger on his face, and then slowly said: "not only with this, when such gossip appears in our eyes, we will reverse it. We think that this array should need to find a new way."


    Before the words were finished, sun Bing could see that there was a dull look on Bo Xuan''s face and Shen''s face, with a trace of ecstasy. Finally, he could not help saying to himself:


    "yes, I didn''t think of it. If you arrange it like this, you can know your own position and find out the flaws."

 Chapter 1855

    Then, Bo Xuan and Lin sat on the ground together, murmuring in a low voice. In addition, there were countless strange traces in the star map around, and the whole body was emitting a breath of incomparable mystery.


    Others may not really see it, but Sun Bing found out at a glance that they started to deduce crazily according to sun Bing''s ideas. If one person is said to be a little worse, but with the cooperation of the two people, the whole star map gradually appears in everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but secretly praise: "if you really deserve to be a strong man in the world sea, such insight alone has been far beyond ordinary people."


    Moreover, sun Bing could also find that Bo Xuan''s deduction ability was a little stronger, and Chen was particularly proficient in insight. Generally speaking, both sides had their own advantages, but with cooperation, the situation gradually developed in a better direction.


    Although the rest of the monks could not understand the capricious star map, through the expressions of Bo Xuan and Shen, we could also judge that it seemed to have found vitality, and the atmosphere of despair disappeared in a moment.


    At this time, he even looked around with great interest. When he put down his worries about his own safety, he could feel the vastness of the surrounding scene, and all the buildings were extremely exquisite and full of dignity.


    Time slowly flows away. Although this array has suffered great trauma because of the escape, the only power left is still terrible. Even if Bo Xuan and Shen Li join hands, it takes a whole half month to deduce successfully.


    If you look at them again, you can see that there is not a trace of depression on their faces. Looking at the many vagrants who have been caught in front of them, they directly open their mouth: "at this time, we have found a way out, that is to reverse the formation. You can follow my command."


    No one has refuted this. After all, this is the only hope.


    Then we can hear Bo Xuan speak directly: "I and Shen are located at the two places of yin and Yang. As for you, according to our instructions, go to Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen and Kun. We can never make any mistakes."


    After confirming that everyone is ready, she first said: "one, go to the exchange and urge Zhenyuan to link with the stars."


    "They go to Kan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the command of the two, mysterious inscriptions can not help emerging. This scene is more exciting, as if they have witnessed their escape.


    But at this time, the accident suddenly happened. When the eight trigrams were reversing, the inscriptions changed and the space was disordered. Only a very tragic howl could be heard. Then a person was covered with countless inscriptions, and finally his body collapsed completely.


    As for the original array that was being broken, everyone saw this scene, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    However, Bo Xuan and Xuan did not stop at all. After all, in their eyes, the purpose of bringing these vagrants here was to use them as cannon fodder. To be able to explore the way at this time was really to make the best of everything.


    Of course, the two men also slowly comforted: "the man is trapped in the flaw of the array, we can''t find it out. We can''t stop to crack the array. The next one will continue to go to Kun..."


    Hearing this, all the people present were silent, but in the end they were unable to refute. After all, it can be said that this is the only hope to go out. There are still a lot of people left. It is impossible that all people will die. There is still a little hope in the end.


    However, through this scene, sun Bing can see that there is a big gap in their understanding of the array and their own attainments compared with sun Bing.


    After that, there were various figures in the eight trigrams according to the words of Bo Xuan and Lin. because of their lack of attainments, they needed 36 people to successfully position the eight trigrams.


    "Well, the gossip has been settled. I''ll go against it."


    All of a sudden, you can hear the direct opening of Bo Xuan and Xuan, and even if you can see, the inscriptions on the road that appear in the void all around begin to appear, with Yin and Yang as the center, the eight diagrams and empty shadows emerge, and finally begin to reverse the current.


    Among them, in addition to the safest Yin and Yang and the eight trigrams, all the other 26 positions can feel their blood flowing against the current, and their faces become extremely red in a short time.


    This strange change can''t help but let the 26 people''s hearts full of fear. At this time, they can''t help but howl and want to escape the shackles of the array.


    However, no matter it was Xuan or Bo Xuan, his eyes were very cold, and he couldn''t help saying in a sharp voice: "give me standing in the same place to run Zhenyuan. You can''t leave without permission."


    But how can some vagrants stop at this point after all their lives have been involved? As soon as he tried his best to leave, the array around him became agitated in an instant, as if he could collapse at any time.Seeing this scene, Bo Xuan and his face changed again and again. Finally, their eyes were filled with coldness: "since you don''t obey my command, then there is no need to exist."


    Almost in the mind between a thought, the original shake their bodies of a vagrant, their own vitality disappeared, because just at that moment, their spirits have completely collapsed.


    This is the terrible power of the original contract. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be thrilled. If the sword spirit was not in his own knowledge sea, he would be thrilled at this time.


    When these vagrants completely fell, the original floating array gradually returned to normal, and many inscriptions gradually condensed into the appearance of eight trigrams. However, the eight trigrams are reversed, and the most central one is the shadow of Taiji.


    There are many mysterious Olympic Games in Taiji and eight trigrams, and the stars around them also reflect. At this moment, the world is filled with endless mystery, which can make people deeply immersed in it.


    Moreover, all of us can clearly perceive that the original rock like array gradually began to collapse. When the shadow of the Taiji eight trigrams was reversed to the extreme, the original perfect star map suddenly changed, and the broken world appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    There is no doubt that this means that they have finally escaped the shackles of the array, and everyone''s heart is full of thick happiness and excitement.

 Chapter 1856

    When you look up, you can see that the palace building, which was nearly ten thousand miles away, is already in front of you. After careful investigation, you can also find the martial arts inscriptions on the walls. You can''t help feeling the beauty of this place.


    It is a pity that the detached man died of robbery, and even the whole world was completely destroyed. Naturally, this place was also directly occupied.


    Immediately, the party was ready to walk slowly towards the front, but also at this time, the face suddenly changed, pointing to one of the vagrants, ordered: "you go in the front."


    Hearing these words, the tramp''s face suddenly became very ugly. After all, through previous experience, we can know the crisis here. There were dozens of people, but only a dozen remained after the formation of the outside world.


    Now standing in the front, it is almost suicidal. The subconscious vagrant directly shakes his head and refuses.


    But for this scene, she behaved very normally. Instead, she showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Just the next moment, the vagrant who had just refused directly howled. Sun Bing could see that there seemed to be something lurking in the other party''s body.


    "This is a kind of ancient demon''s secret art. There is no need to sign a contract with others at all. Just a drop of blood will bring poisonous insects into the enemy''s body. It can be said that when there are insects in the body, life and death will be under the control of the enemy."


    Just at this time, sun Bing''s mind came a burst of cold voice, turn his head just can see Bo Ye''s face flashed a trace of color.


    "No, no, don''t torture me. I''ll find my way ahead."


    After all, if you persist in this way, you will definitely fall down. On the contrary, you will go to explore the way and still have a chance of survival.


    After hearing the speech, he stopped his movements and even had a cold hum: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you have recognized them, you will not suffer from such torture."


    All the monks who saw this scene did not speak. Instead, there was an atmosphere of sadness in the air. After all, it was incomparably firm to be able to possess such terrible strength as the holy king, no matter in spirit or will.


    But even if it is such a strong person, can''t insist on, at this time the whole body is covered with cold sweat, the whole person''s face is also very pale, can imagine that kind of pain is actually how terrible, absolutely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a touch of happiness, which is also thanks to Bo Xuan''s use of the contract. If the same kind of Gu insect is used, sun Bing really does not have enough strength to think that he can resist.


    After a short period of repair, even though he was unwilling to do so in his heart, the vagrant could only walk slowly in the front, and his vigilance naturally reached the extreme.


    The surrounding buildings are still exquisite, full of a sense of historical vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years no one has set foot here, and the air is filled with a different mood.


    Although this place should be a holy land before the collapse of the meteorite god world, Bo Xuan and Shen had no interest in the tiny houses on both sides, and their eyes were fixed on the hall in front of them.


    Only through his own eyes, sun Bing can find that the hall covers an area of at least 100 Li, which is similar to some relatively weak cities. Even though such a long time has passed, the whole body is still shining with a trace of light.


    This kind of appearance can attract the attention of countless people. It can be said that there must be a treasure among them.


    Because there was no danger along the way, the speed of the group could not help but improve a lot. The distance from the main hall in front of them was getting closer and closer, and they could also clearly feel the terrible deterrent force filled with it.


    After all, a group of people came to the huge palace. Not far away was the gate with countless inscriptions. Through a few cracks, they could even see the precious light shining in it.


    This is to let Bo Xuan and Lin''s eyes filled with thick surprise, but out of caution, two people did not directly act, instead, they put their eyes on the former tramp: "you go to open the door."


    At this time, the current people did not resist and refuse, and walked slowly towards the front, but their eyes were filled with an indelible hatred.


    No matter Bo Xuan or fan, they didn''t care about the hatred at all, because in their eyes, vagrants are just cannon fodder, the gap between the two sides is too big, even as for the other side to want revenge, it is completely impossible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the tramp had already stepped on the stairs in front of him. However, at this time, a streamer flashed across the corner of sun Bing''s eyes. When he raised his head, he could see that there was a bronze mirror hanging right above the gate.


    Surrounded by stars around the sky, the mirror is extremely transparent. It seems to be able to see countless inscriptions flickering out, which can be said to be extremely mysterious.


    A trace of bad feeling instantly appeared in sun Bing''s heart, but also at this time, a streamer suddenly shot out of the mirror. Even if that tramp also noticed the crisis in the dark, his action was too slow and too slow.In an instant, this streamer has come to each other''s eyes. As for sun Bing and others, they can''t help but see that the originally large living person has disintegrated directly.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene had a kind of coldness from the bottom of their feet to their hearts, because it was so terrible that even if they could defeat a holy king, they could not achieve this degree.


    Because at this time, there is nothing in front of you, just like a person disappeared out of thin air.


    You should know that there was no lack of armour in the hands of a vagrant. Even if it can be broken, it is impossible to dissolve it to this level.


    The more I think of this, the more panic in everyone''s heart will become more and more vigorous. Although there is no other crisis for the time being, all people are standing in the same place, and there is no action at all for fear of any accident.


    Even sun Bing''s breath was quite short at this time. This scene had a great impact on him, but in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes shifted to the bronze mirror.


    Not only sun Bing, but the rest of the people were also staring at the bronze mirror. Obviously, it was this bronze mirror that wiped out the light of that monk before.

 Chapter 1857

    In particular, Bo Xuan and Lin, although their eyes are full of fear, but also have a strong greed, there is no doubt that this bronze mirror can be regarded as a very precious treasure.


    After a long time, it was confirmed that there was no other danger around. The crowd slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then again turned their attention to the bronze mirror.


    Immediately, you can see a piece of ore directly appeared in Bo Xuan''s hand. Sun Bing can see the chaotic breath in it at a glance. It should be a chaotic stone, and it can also be regarded as a kind of precious gold and iron.


    The next moment, Boxuan directly threw the chaotic stone in front of him. The piece of ore was like streamer, but when he stepped on the ladder, a bright white awn appeared, and in an instant, the chaotic ore completely disappeared.


    Even though we have seen it once before, when we witness it again, everyone can''t help taking a breath. We should know that although the chaotic stone is not the top-notch ore, it is particularly hard, even the supreme can''t refine it in a short time.


    But now it disappeared in an instant, which showed the terrible power of that divine light, and its value directly increased several times.


    At this time, whether it is Bo Xuan or Xuan, there are flashes of light in both eyes, and it is obvious that he has his own careful thinking.


    Although the treasure is incomparably powerful and precious, but his own life is the most important. After this scene, no one has the courage to step into the steps in front of him. Even the chaotic ore can not resist the flashing light, let alone the body?


    For a while, Bo Xuan and Shen''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, quite a bit at a loss.


    Time drifted away slowly, and soon they realized that it was not the way to keep a standoff. After all, they could not stay in this array forever. You should know that every time meteorite opened, they would go out for at most ten years.


    Otherwise, the most external part will be filled with almost endless chaotic airflow and vigorous wind. Even the supreme one can not overcome the obstacles. If you want to go out at that time, you can only wait for 100000 years.


    Under the tangle, Bo Xuan glanced at the remaining vagrants and said, "I don''t know who can get this bronze mirror. Just say it, then I will give up my life and become my servant and join the three sides."


    These rewards are very precious for vagrants. At this time, sun Bing can see the figures one after another, and his eyes flash with fire, but he does not stand up.


    It can be said that Bo Xuan and Xuan are very entangled in their hearts. They are sitting on the treasure mountain, but they can''t get one of them. That kind of mood can be said to be very tangled. In the end, he opened his mouth again:


    "if we can take this bronze mirror, we only need to be able to provide certain information, so we will not hesitate to reward you."


    This time, eventually, a vagrant slowly opened his mouth with a trace of uncertainty: "I seem to know something about this bronze mirror."


    "What? Tell me what the news is. " Immediately, all people''s eyes were on the tramp who stood out, eyes full of urgency.


    The tramp was frightened by such a glance, but at last he spoke slowly: "I once obtained an ancient book when I was young. It is said that it was unearthed from the meteorite Kingdom, which recorded a kind of Daoguang.


    It seems to be the first divine light of the meteoric divine world. It has the terrible power that everything can''t disappear and nothing can''t be changed. At last, it was sacrificed and refined into a treasure by a strong man. That''s the end of that ancient book. "


    After hearing the speech, everyone nodded slowly, and then compared the scene with this record, we can find that it is very similar. It can be said that it is almost certain that the first divine light has emerged before.


    Only this ancient treasure can possess that terrible power, which is totally beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    "Since this is the first ray of light, naturally something can restrain this bronze mirror." Bo Xuan could not help murmuring: "light and darkness are incompatible. If you want to crack the divine light, only darkness can do it, but I am not proficient in the dark road."


    Then, Bo Xuan''s eyes directly shifted to a group of vagrants: "who of you is proficient in the dark road, take off this bronze mirror before operating the dark road. As long as it succeeds, I will immediately terminate the contract."


    Although everyone''s heart for the bronze mirror are incomparable fear, but also know that can not be here has been a standoff, so after a silence, eventually a person slowly stood up: "in this case, then I''ll have a try."


    Looking along the sound, sun Bing can see a race that is completely dark, and the whole person can''t see any shadow at all. Even if we get along for such a long time, it just looks like a black shadow, which is extremely weird.


    According to Boye, the other party is the Heiyou people. Although their own world is broken, their own strength is not weak. They are especially proficient in the dark road. They are naturally hostile to light. They are just coping with the current situation.Then, all people''s eyes were focused on each other''s body. At this time, they could see that circles of mysterious inscriptions gradually appeared. Finally, there was a deep and incomparable darkness, and there was no trace of light at all.


    After confirming that they have been completely prepared, the black you tribe walked cautiously in front of them and finally came to the stairs.


    As expected, it did not come as expected. In an instant, the copper mirror was shining, especially dazzling in this dark environment, and it was directly aimed at the front.


    But at the same time, after feeling the thick crisis filled with it, the dark people did not have any hesitation at all, and urged their own dark road with all their strength. The sky was pitch black, and everyone could only see the most brilliant streamer among them.


    Countless black inscriptions twined in that streamer, and both sides began to fight against each other, and gradually became visible. With the erosion of dark inscriptions, the light gradually faded and finally completely dissipated and collapsed.


    This scene made everyone breathe deeply, but at the same time, the bronze mirror was shining with more terrible light than before. The final target was the monk of Heiyou tribe.

 Chapter 1858

    The sudden scene changed everyone''s face, and even could only watch the streamer attacking the monks of the black you clan. In this dark environment, it was so dazzling.


    But at this time, Bo Xuan''s eyes flashed bright light, and even in his heart, he could not help but secretly say: "sure, it is the first ray of divine light in heaven and earth. Only in this way can we have such terrible power. There is nothing wrong with the ancient books I have obtained."


    Then, Bo Xuan''s hand appeared a chaotic color gourd, but because of the darkness around, no one found its very subtle movement.


    After all, the darkness is not simple. It is full of all the most original dark roads, let alone the sight. Even if the spirits have not found out too much information, fighting with such monks will naturally be at a disadvantage.


    But although the gourd was taken out, but Bo Xuan did not have any extra action, still just staring at the bright streamer in the dark.


    Even if there is infinite dark obstruction, but the power of that light is still too strong. Under the full resistance of the monk of the black you clan, he reluctantly resisted this attack, but the other side also suffered a lot of trauma.


    The third light appears directly. If the previous two lights can only be regarded as appetizers, then this streamer is like the first light through the sky, and even the surrounding darkness has been expelled.


    No amount of resistance is useless at this time. The light easily passes through the chest of the monk of the Heiyou clan, showing a black light emerging. Among them, you can see the countless inscriptions of the dark road flashing, all of which are the concise holy law of the other party.


    Also at this time, Bo Xuan''s eyes are full of surprise light: "is now, give me."


    Huge attraction suddenly emerged, stained with black blood streamer into a diagonal line, directly toward Bo Xuan, the whole process is not a bit of waves.


    The power of the light is really terrible, which can be called marvelous. But at this time, it is contaminated with numerous dark roads, and it is greatly suppressed. Moreover, the gourd is not an ordinary object, and it is extremely precious. After a moment, it will be collected in the bag.


    After seeing this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on Bo Xuan''s face. It should be noted that for this chance, it has been prepared for decades. How can it be empty into Baoshan?


    Even the vagrants of the Heiyou tribe are specially sought for, because according to their understanding, the first ray of light in the heaven and earth is extremely holy and powerful, but it can''t bear to be defiled, and the blood of Heiyou is the best material.


    As long as you get that light, you can say it''s easy to clear some black blood stains after you go back.


    In the whole process, the only place where there was an accident was the countless souls of war coming. Otherwise, Boxuan would not be deeply involved in the array. In fact, there was another way to pass the array in his plan.


    It can be said that if not for sun Bing''s a little reminder, Bo Xuan''s plot this time can be said to be abdominal stillbirth.


    Although the whole process has been completed between the electric light and flint, it is clearly printed into everyone''s eyes. There is a trace of resentment hidden in the eyes of many vagrants, because Boxuan clearly regards them as cannon fodder.


    However, because of the bondage of the contract, they are not qualified to move.


    But on the other side, he didn''t have this scruple at all. Seeing that the divine light fell into the hands of Bo Xuan, his eyes twinkled with greed and killing intention, and he exclaimed: "as expected, you have already planned. Bring it to me."


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he made a direct move. His ferocious claws cut through the sky and emerged the light of Taoism. Even the space was completely separated.


    For this sudden attack, Bo Xuan''s face is very normal. Obviously, all this is in his expectation. After all, they are enemies from the beginning to the end, but they were trapped in the array and had a short cooperation.


    While dodging this move, Bo Xuan could not help but coldly said: "kill all these people in front of you, or your spirit will collapse in an instant."


    Even if Boye and others don''t want to participate, they can only attack and leave in front of him due to the bondage of the contract. At this moment, countless inscriptions can be felt, and the original quiet space is extremely violent at this moment.


    As for sun Bing, he did not expose himself and suppressed his own strength to attack the enemy in front of him.


    However, his strength can not be underestimated. After a move, there is a huge shadow of the ancient demon behind him. The nature of heaven and earth seems to appear around. Moreover, he controls the other side through the poisonous insects. He is a vagrant behind him and fights with the Bo Xuan in front of him.


    In a short period of time, the sound of bursting out loud, the two sides directly from the original intimacy into life and death fight.


    Every monk who can reach this level is very strong. At the beginning of the battle, it has already reached the level of intense heat, and attacks with infinite power emerge. If it was not here, it would have collapsed completely.However, the overall strength of the two sides is roughly the same, and sun Bing also conceals himself greatly. For a time, both sides can not suppress the other side, so the battle can not help but fall into a deadlock.


    This scene makes Shen''s face look very ugly. I didn''t expect that he had suddenly sneaked into the attack, and finally it turned out to be such a result. It''s really hard for people to accept.


    However, since the battle has started, it can be said that there is no way back for him. At this time, he can only try his best to obtain the light in Bo Xuan''s hand.


    For this scene, sun Bing is undoubtedly quite satisfied. Although he is also in a standoff with the other side, his mind is still more on Bo Xuan''s body, through such a fight to judge the strength of the other side and his own moves.


    After such a long time of searching, sun Bing has mastered the general information of Bo Xuan. In general, compared with sun Bing, his strength is almost equal. But if he takes advantage of his unprepared attack, sun Bing has 60% confidence that he can make the other party seriously injured.


    It''s a good time for sun Bing to fight with him. As the saying goes, it''s a good time for sun Bing. As the saying goes, the clam and the clam compete for each other''s gain, sun Bing can finally sit down and collect the fisherman.


    But just as sun Bing was preparing to attack, the bronze mirror above the hall lost its first light and its power was greatly reduced. As for the palace, the gate was opened.

 Chapter 1859

    Seeing this scene, Bo Xuan didn''t have the mind to continue fighting with Shen. The whole human turned into a streamer and galloped toward the open gate.


    On the other side of the Li, at this time the face color can not help but change, but their own speed is also dissatisfied, after all, through the movement of Bo Xuan, it is possible to guess that there must be very precious things in the palace, otherwise its speed could not be so fast.


    The speed was so fast that the tramps nearby didn''t respond to it. They had already disappeared outside. Fortunately, in a flash, a series of figures were surging towards the palace.


    Sun Bing couldn''t give up at this time. After all, he was also very curious about what was in the palace. He was able to arouse a proud son of the Sanmian clan to think about it for such a long time. Without saying much, he could know that it must be very precious.


    Because the light in the bronze mirror had been completely engulfed, there was no danger in front of him at this time. In an instant, sun Bing had entered the spacious gate.


    Just aware that he seems to have passed through a diaphragm, sun Bing has entered the palace, but the surrounding space is particularly large and hazy.


    It''s like entering a new world. The fluctuation of space is filled almost all the time around, and there are cracks in the space from time to time. This scene is very shocking.


    Fortunately, sun Bing can be regarded as well-informed, so in a flash he has returned to normal. After scanning, he finally saw the streamers flashing in the distance. It is Bo Xuan and others. As for their goal, they are also very clear, which is the center of the world.


    Sun Bing looked directly over there, but his eyes were hazy and the space was twisted from time to time, which was incomparably strange.


    Although sun Bing had a lot of doubts about what it was, he didn''t want to fall behind people at this time. So Jianyuan moved in the meridians, shrunk to an inch, and instantly urged him to cross countless spaces in one step.


    But when sun Binggang just had this action, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart. The space in front of him was completely broken, and the dense space cracks appeared.


    If sun Bing did not dodge in time, he might even be trapped in the chaos. This scene can be described as extremely dangerous, but also let Sun Bing greatly enhance his vigilance.


    We should know that this place is a meteoric deity in the sea of myriad worlds. Even a strong man of half emperor level has already fallen, let alone him. Therefore, we need to be absolutely vigilant no matter what the environment is.


    At this time, the surrounding space is as fragile as sun Bing had seen the broken world at first. Even without sun Bing''s urging, the cracks in the space will emerge inexplicably, and the crisis may occur at any time.


    Because of this accident, sun Bing was undoubtedly more cautious. However, even in this way, his speed was not slow. From time to time, he was able to look at the scenes in the distance, which made him feel like sitting on a mountain watching a tiger fight.


    Na Bo Xuan and Lin are extremely confident in their own strength. Even in such a dangerous environment, there are still many cracks in the space around them, which are extremely dangerous.


    Sun Bing can be said to be quite satisfied with this, because only in this way can he sit and collect fishermen and come to this palace, especially when he enters this unknown chaotic world. Sun Bing always feels that his cave has a sense of calling.


    This discovery makes sun Bing''s eyes twinkle, because it also means that there is a big chance here. If sun Bingjie can be the first to board, his own strength will certainly be able to get a big breakthrough.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing finally found that there is a strange light spot in the center of this space, and the space around is particularly distorted. It is at the moment of seeing the light spot that sun Bing''s greed in his heart bursts out in an instant.


    In fact, sun Bing is not the only one at this time. As long as the willpower of the rest of the vagrants is a little weak, they can not even control their own greed, and a burst of light appears in their eyes.


    At the same time, the front of the fan also saw that light spot. His face was full of consternation. Finally, he even exclaimed: "how can there be the heart of the world here? It''s no wonder you''ve been planning for this place. "


    At the end of the speech, she''s tone is full of excitement, but there is still a lot of greed in my heart.


    If he didn''t know it, it would be all right. Now that he knew that the heart of the world was in front of him, how could he give up at this moment? It can be said that at the first sight of the heart of the world, he had made up his mind.


    "The heart of the world?"


    Sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring in his mouth. He was full of astonishment. Although sun Bing didn''t know much about it, he could already imagine how precious it was through a few words and the information sun Bing got.This news has spread all over the world in a flash. Even if we can see one after another of the vagrants, especially Bo Ye, who was still in front of sun Bing, can''t help but stop his action and his face is full of sadness.


    "Boye, what is the heart of the world and why do you behave like this?" Immediately, sun Bing directly used the spirit to transmit the voice and asked.


    Fortunately, Boye soon returned to normal, but his mood was still a little low. Then he explained directly to sun Bing: "the heart of the world is the most important essence of the world. It contains the energy and vitality of the world, which is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Although generally speaking, there are only tens of millions of years of longevity in one world, if we can obtain the heart of the world, we can extend the longevity yuan of that world. This is the precious dream of countless worlds. If we ever had... "


    At last, Boye sighed a long sigh, which was full of sorrow. Sun Bing could only be silent about this, but through such explanation, he could also know its general function.


    Soon Boye couldn''t help but continue to speak: "if there is the heart of the world here, then no wonder that the half emperor of the protoss will come here. Obviously, he wants to take back the heart of the world, but he did not expect to fall here in the end."

 Chapter 1860

    There is no doubt that the emergence of the heart of the world perfectly explains why the protoss sent a half emperor to this place. After all, there is no need to send such strong men for ordinary goods. Only in this way can the most top treasures in the world need the most powerful monks.


    After knowing this information, sun Bing''s Qi and blood even kept surging, although he had already guessed that the treasures in the Palace should not be simple.


    After all, the outer array and the protection at the gate of the palace still exist even after such a long time, and they can exert great power, especially the previous divine light can be melted even when the supreme comes.


    It''s hard to imagine how tight the protection here was millions of years ago. It must have reached the acme of this world. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to guarantee such a long time.


    But as long as sun Bing hibernates step by step, it means that such a treasure will fall into sun Bing''s hands. In this way, will the world in Kyushu be saved?


    For a moment, this problem directly surfaced in sun Bing''s mind. If we can really save Kyushu, then no matter how much we pay, sun Bing will hold the heart of the world.


    Seeing sun Bing, whose face was constantly changing, Boye couldn''t help but continue: "of course, although this is also the heart of the world, but the history of meteorite is too long, nearly eight million years, and it still exists for a long time.


    With such a long time going by, even if the energy in it is not cheap, it must not be saved. At this time, it is impossible to have an effect on one side of the world. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of disappointment, and the huge gap made sun Bing extremely depressed. He didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, there were such huge changes, but in the end, he could only breathe out a long breath:


    he died.


    "Although the energy in the heart of the world is nothing to a world over the years, if an individual gets hold of it, he can take this opportunity to directly open up a cave to store aura, and even take this opportunity to evolve a world, which is of great use."


    Speaking of this, Boye''s eyes are full of envy: "if I can have the heart of the world, I think the people should be able to better than many, but also do not need to wander in the sea."


    "Open up a cave?" In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes are particularly surprised, at this time can''t help but directly ask.


    We should know that Dongtian state is very common in Shenzhou. As for Boye, now he has reached the realm of holy king, how can he not open up the cave?


    "Yes, it is to open a cave, with the heart of the world as the core, to open the shackles of the body and open a cave."


    For the surprise in sun Bing''s words, Boye is very normal.


    For a moment, sun Bing was extremely confused and carefully communicated with Bo Ye, because in the previous words, sun Bing could completely hear that the cultivation system of the two seemed to be different.


    Boye didn''t hide any information about this. Through the description of the other party, we can generally understand that there are some differences between the former cultivation realm and the Jiuzhou cultivation realm, but they are also similar.


    In a word, almost every race and each side of the world had different cultivation patterns in the early stage. But after they finally understood the holy way, they were all called saints.


    Because the division here is the holy way of self understanding, and this title is also obtained from the understanding of the road. All races have the same address, which is to achieve the same goal by different ways.


    Before that, each way of cultivation has its own advantages and disadvantages, but the gap between them is not as large as imagined.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled when he got the news. He didn''t expect that the accomplishments in the sea of thousands of worlds should be divided in this way. In this way, Dongtian is the unique advantage of the Terran friars.


    After all, among the myriad worlds, the one who can own the cave is a great power. Even the supreme realm needs to see the chance. If a tramp race can have a cave, it can be regarded as very powerful.


    However, in Kyushu, every monk who has reached the Dongtian realm has a cave. The gap between them can be said to be extremely huge.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as a card. At most, it can only guarantee that after the collapse of Kyushu, the friars of the Terran can enter the cave of the strong. It can be regarded as the most helpless backhand.


    As for this time, sun Bing is more concerned, if he has obtained the heart of the world, is it to let the cave change? Or do you want to open up another cave?


    Because now sun Bing has realized that it is in his cave that he has a particularly strange feeling of greed, and he wants to take the heart of the world into his pocket.


    After such a long time, sun Bing can also be regarded as a great harvest. When he looks up, he can see that Bo Xuan and Xuan are getting closer and closer to the heart of the world, and his heart is filled with a trace of anxiety.After all, sun Bing didn''t want to hand it over to others, so the whole person moved quietly towards the heart of the world, and was ready to sit and collect the fisherman anytime and anywhere.


    But at this time, sun Bing suddenly felt that there was another kind of inexplicable fluctuation in the space around him. It seemed that there was a sense of crisis. Only in the next moment, the space was surging.


    Originally very fragile space, at this time is full of dense cracks like spider web, from the center of the non-stop spread to the surrounding, and then everyone''s mind came a burst of angry cry.


    Sun Bing was more able to detect that terrible pressure, even his eyes were black, his throat was sweet, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough, I knew that the protection of such precious things could not be so simple. Just relying on the breath can frighten me. It must be the supreme, but only the supreme can be so powerful."


    After a short time, sun Bing took out a medicine that he had tried his best to get out of his mind.


    When sun Bing barely suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his body, he immediately looked in the direction of the heart of the world. Then he could find that there was nothing in the original space. At this time, a ferocious beast appeared.

 Chapter 1861

    The other party is dressed in ferocious scales, with a single eye on his head, six feet and three wings, and behind him are another ferocious bone spurs. His body stretches for tens of miles, and half of his body is in the outside world, and the other half is hidden in the endless space. It looks particularly strange.


    But it is just such a strange figure, the whole body is hidden with a terrible breath, the four sides of the void have been twisted at this time, and there are still cracks in space from time to time, which makes people fear.


    "What, there is a king beast here


    Suddenly, sun Bing could hear a burst of exclamation from behind him. Turning his head, he could see Bo Ye''s shocked face. Compared with the heart of discovering the world before, it was no less than that.


    And then, there were bursts of fury from the distance of Bo Xuan and fan. Then they gave up the heart of the world and ran to the back quickly. This state was like the parents had two less legs and were in a state of extreme embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are dignified and incomparable, because this also means that the world beast that appears suddenly is completely beyond the expectation of Bo Xuan.


    Sun Bing, without any hesitation, immediately retreated to the rear. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already returned to Bo Ye''s body. Then he could hear the other side directly explain: "the king beast in this world is particularly strange. It grows in endless space, feeds on emptiness, and is like the pet of space. As long as he is an adult, he has the supreme strength It''s so powerful that I didn''t expect to break into the king beast. "


    "King beast? The darling of space? I just don''t know who is the real favorite of space in comparison with the Dijiang clan? "


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but think of the imaginary image of the Dijiang clan. Then he turned his head and looked at the huge beast. Then he said slowly:


    "no, it should not have broken into. This place and the outside world are completely two spaces, and even the king of the world can''t cross it Words, should be a rare delicacy, now the heart of the world still exists.


    Therefore, I suspect that it is possible that the king beast of the world is the spirit beast guarding the heart of the world. I didn''t expect that after millions of years, there are still king beasts still alive here. "


    As they fled, they heard the divine sense. In a flash, they didn''t know how far they had crossed. Even the very remote door was near at this time, just when they thought they could escape smoothly.


    The space changed directly in this moment. Sun Bing watched the door that was close to each other for a moment. It seemed that the two sides were separated by several worlds.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme. Even if he didn''t turn around, he knew that it was definitely the ghost of the king beast. It seems that the other party wanted to kill sun Bing and others. Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    In the face of such a hopeless situation, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time, and then slowly turn around. Then he can find that Bo Xuan and Lin, as well as the rest of the vagrants, have come not far away.


    And at this time, all people have been surrounded in a narrow void, it is obvious that all this is what the king beast did.


    Immediately, sun Bing can see the ugly faces one after another, especially Bo Xuan and Xuan. At this time, it seems that all of them can drip water.


    It is also at this time that everyone''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. It is a pity that the surrounding space is peaceful and there is no trace at all, which makes everyone frown.


    After all, they are not sun Bing. They know nothing about it, but the more detailed they know, the more ugly their faces will be.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space changes directly, and countless space cracks emerge. In the next moment, you can see a stream of streamer light flickering, monstrous monsters emerge beside you, and the claws twinkle with cold light. The space is completely cut into two sections.


    Sun Bing and other people''s reaction speed is not bad, but the king beast''s action is more rapid, to know that the other side has the supreme strength, sun Bing and others in front of it, just like ants.


    Just in the next moment, there was a tramp who could not escape the attack of the king beast. With a sad cry, a holy King fell down completely, and a faint smell of blood could be smelled in the void.


    Then, the shadow of the king beast was once again hidden in the endless void. However amazing the insight was, no trace could be found at this time.


    "The other party is playing tricks on us. Otherwise, with his strength, it will be easy to kill us. How about fighting head-on?"


    Under such great pressure, a vagrant''s mind broke down immediately, and he could not help shouting directly.


    In this regard, all people are watching coldly. After all, in such an environment, the more eye-catching, it also represents the faster the death of oneself.


    Sure enough, just in the next moment, even the face of the king beast was not revealed, there was a space crack filled, and then the tramp fell into the endless void.The whole process ended completely between the electric light and flint, and everyone was extremely silent, because in front of the absolute strength, they could not resist at all.


    For the king beast''s playing mind, everyone can clearly feel that his heart is full of strong unwillingness, but more still a sense of powerlessness, which is the end of the weak.


    "What cards do you have now? Use them as soon as possible. You can''t defeat the king beast alone."


    After a standoff, Bo Xuan can''t stand such a cruel atmosphere, and he shouts at him.


    Even if they were enemies, they should unite and cooperate before their lives were in danger.


    However, he was particularly ugly, and said directly, "well, if I had the card to subdue the king beast, I would have used it for a long time. There is no need to worry and be afraid like you, but I have run out of information before."


    As for sun Bing, who was hiding in the side, heard this, his eyes showed a trace of indisputable contempt. It was obvious that what the other side said was not true.


    Even sun Bing suspects that it is not only fan, but also Bo Xuan who still has the card to protect his life. However, he has not yet reached such a dangerous environment that he does not need to use it at all.

 Chapter 1862

    Just in this short moment, the king beast again attacked the crowd, waving his claws, and there was infinite space, cracks filled in, and the square space was more like water, rippling layers of ripples.


    Even though the king beast has never seen a human figure for countless years, he just wants to make fun of sun Bing and others. The driving force is not too strong, but the other side has the power of supreme realm. This huge gap is beyond everyone''s reach.


    Layers of space ripple, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong sense of crisis, even if you and Bo Xuan, a little careless, may fall under such attacks.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s movements were extremely fast, and they tried their best to dodge to one side, but the supreme one hit with the same incomparable terror. Among the cracks in the space, there were endless hanging spaces, which seemed to devour all people.


    In such a dangerous situation, it is impossible to escape from An''an as before. Even though there are some reserved thoughts, they have to burst out for their own lives.


    At this time, you can even see that only a few vagrants burst out their own cards, and the figure instantly disappeared in the same place and came to the void hundreds of miles away.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, there was also a glimmer of light. Many swords were instilled into the killing immortal sword of Yuan Dynasty, and the long sword suddenly fell down. This sword cut off the space in front of him. In addition, with his own strength, he escaped from the space strangulation without danger.


    After turning around, you can see that Chen and Bo Xuan are still in place, and the surrounding space gradually collapses. It seems that it is not far away, but it seems that there are countless worlds apart, but there is still no movement between the two people.


    This scene is to let Sun Bing''s eyes emerge a touch of light smile: "I''d like to see how long you can persist!"


    However, at this time, in the collapsed space, Bo Xuan and Shen are facing each other in a faint way:


    "Bo Xuan, they are all up to now. If you don''t use your cards, then you will be reduced to the endless space. Even if you don''t die, you won''t want to return to the boundless sea."


    "As I said earlier, I don''t have any cards at this time. Why didn''t you use your own cards?" Bo Xuan''s face is still very insipid, on the contrary, it is a direct counter question.


    "Since you don''t have any cards, how can I have any more..."


    In this way, the time slowly elapses, in an instant, the collapsed space finally condenses into a point, but at this time, the two people who were still in the confrontation before almost unanimously scolded each other: "it''s really not fatal."


    Then he used the same method, only to see a piece of jade pendant in Bo Xuan''s waist blooming, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme suddenly emerged. The whole human being turned into a streamer, breaking through the obstacles around and galloping toward the outside.


    As for the shadow behind him, a very huge shadow appeared. The other side''s whole body was hidden in a fog, but its own strength can be said to be incomparably powerful. The virtual image urged the surrounding space to collapse and disintegrate completely.


    Out of the crisis after the two people have the same look at each other, but after perceiving that the other side has not been hurt, only a burst of dark abuse.


    Finally, Bo Xuan said directly: "since the cards have been shown, we will solve the king beast first. As for the distribution of the heart of the world, how about you and me depending on our strength at that time?"


    "Good."


    He nodded slowly. After all, it would be impossible for him to deal with the king beast with supreme power. But if Bo Xuan was added, there would be some hope.


    After getting the correct answer from the other party, Bo Xuan once again turned his eyes to sun Bing and others not far away. He said coldly:


    "now the last level is here. As long as you can help me kill the king beast, then I will keep my promise, terminate the contract and give a certain reward Reward, but if you don''t work hard, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    At this moment, there is no one to refute. After all, all the people who can survive to now are intelligent people, so they don''t say any words at all, so they attack the king beast immediately.


    With fierce attacks, no one can be regarded as the strong one in the realm of the holy king. The breath of the moves can lead the void, but it is a pity that when they come to the king beast, they are directly trapped in the endless void.


    Then, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the king beast. Under the waving of the claws, the boundless chaotic air flow was brought up, and the rippling space kept spreading around.


    The fierce sense of crisis is floating in everyone''s mind. The speed of sun Bing and others is not fast, but the speed of space is top among the three thousand roads. In an instant, you can see the tramps spraying blood.Even if it is not their own dodge in time, at this time has completely fallen, after all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Seeing this scene, she immediately frowned: "no, if we keep fighting like this, we won''t have a chance to win. If you have any cards left, you can use them as soon as possible."


    Bo Xuan also suffered some damage when he fought against the king of the Kingdom beast. At this time, he opened his mouth and spat out blood. He finally stopped and heard such a sound, and immediately his face changed.


    After all, jiewang beast is the pet of space after all, and the four sides of the void is extremely fragile. If you want to fight against the king beast in such an environment, you will not only be unable to win, but also may be defeated miserably.


    However, he also knew the crisis situation at this time. After thinking about it, his eyes were firmer after all, and the mysterious atmosphere was all around him. The whole person directly stood in the void, and the surrounding space had even changed.


    "In the field of Tianyuan, did you realize this level?"


    Seeing this scene, she could not help but change her face, which was obviously very ugly.


    We should know that Tianyuan realm is a kind of magic power of the three sides. It is very difficult to understand it. However, once it is learned, its own strength will increase dramatically. Monks with the same level are not rivals at all.

 Chapter 1863

    Because as long as you understand this kind of magical power, the place where you stand belongs to your own field, which is equivalent to the ability of a monk who has the supreme realm to say what he says and what he says. For the rest of the monks, he is even more naked.


    What''s more, the most terrifying is the three faced ethnic group. They have no back brain. They stand in the same place and do not even need any action. No matter which enemy is fighting against them, what they are facing is completely positive.


    It can be said that once you enter the Tianyuan field of the three faceted clan, unless you have absolute strength, you will never survive.


    This is the famous name of the three faced clan which has been killed in the sea of thousands of years. Otherwise, even if it has a world of its own, the weak will not be able to defend it. We should know that the outside world has countless vagrants who are covetous and keep a close eye on it.


    Sun Bing, who is really aware of the mystery, also has a cold sweat behind his back. If not for the other party''s exposure at this time, sun Bing might have been able to fight directly behind his back.


    If he is really so reckless, then sun Bing can be sure that he did not know how to die. He can only say that this terrible magic power is too terrible, which can be called invincible in the same realm.


    Of course, the consumption of driving the Tianyuan field is obviously not small. When the field opens, Bo Xuan''s face becomes pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, the body of the king beast is finally in the sight of all people.


    Aware that he is out of the void, the king beast is no doubt very flustered, frantically urges his talent, and wants to integrate into the void.


    Faced with such a terrible impact, Bo Xuan''s face is even more pale and incomparable, and even the corners of his mouth exuded silk blood.


    After he found out that he had a look of watching the tiger fight on the mountain, he was very angry in his heart, and quite a bit gnashing his teeth and said, "well, don''t say more. At this time, I''ve already restrained it, and the rest will be given to you. If you want to continue to watch, then don''t blame me and you to die together."


    After hearing the speech, a burst of smile appeared on his face. However, seeing the gnashing face of Bo Xuan, he could not help feeling guilty. In a flash, his face suddenly changed, and then his momentum changed greatly.


    The Qi and blood of the whole body is presented like a torrent. In the vast void, it condenses into a huge cloud of Qi and blood, and the heat waves are surging. Finally, it gathers into a huge and incomparable shadow. At this moment, the infinite power of Qi and blood integrates into a powerful and powerful pressure.


    At the same time, the breath of the other party is even more huge, especially the power of the powerful Qi and blood at this time, as if beyond the holy king.


    The cards played by the two men are very powerful. This is something sun Bing has never met before. He thought that after breaking through to the realm of the holy king, he would be able to go as big as possible in the world, but now it seems that there are still some sitting on the sidelines.


    But even so, sun Bing has absolute confidence in his heart. If he is fighting head-on, he will surely be able to fight with one of them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen and Bo Xuan had already started to fight with the king beast in front of him. Being in the field of Tianyuan, the control of the space by the king beast was undoubtedly abolished, and the strength of his body was reduced by nearly half.


    What''s more, after merging the shadow, the strength is extremely terrible. The power that erupts between every move exceeds the realm of the holy king, but there is still a certain distance from the supreme.


    But we must not forget Boxuan. Standing in the middle of the Tianyuan area, there is a feeling that 3000 roads are allowed to be used. At this time, the power that can be exerted is also powerful to a terrible degree.


    The two men were like close comrades in arms. They cooperated with each other with incomparable tacit understanding. For a time, they even suppressed the king beast of the Kingdom successfully, and even created wounds on each other from time to time.


    Although jiewang beast has been here for millions of years, its own strength is weak, coupled with its inability to control space and its strength has declined, it can be seen that the strength of the two men is really terrible.


    The few vagrants who were still standing on the side could not help but make a move at this time. It can even be said that if they don''t, the contract may forcibly annihilate their spirits.


    Although the strength of vagrants is not small compared with Bo Xuan and Lin, they can not be underestimated. They have been fighting for countless years in a sea of corpses and bloodshed. Their strength and mastery of the fighters are extremely accurate.


    The most important point is that every vagrant is extremely fierce. You have caused me a lot of harm. Then I should also take an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, which is almost like fighting for life.


    After all, faced with a supreme, they had to fight for their lives. Although they were forced to suppress the king beast at this time, it was almost instantaneous that the other side wanted to overturn.


    As for sun Bing at this time, due to the contract, he was only able to attack the king beast of that kingdom. After the long sword was dancing, he was able to see that the body of the king beast had emerged one after another.At this time, the king beast was filled with endless anger, and even couldn''t help roaring. The whole body was filled with terrible and incomparable divine power. Bo Xuan''s face was pale to the extreme at this moment. He could only gritted his teeth and insisted:


    "move faster, I can''t hold on for a long time."


    However, when he realized that he was still unable to integrate into the starry sky, the king beast''s hatred eyes instantly shifted and looked directly at Sun Bing and others. The claws that twinkled with cold light danced, even the space appeared a crack in the road at this time.


    Only one move, sun Bing and others all spit out a burst of blood, the whole person is flying backwards, the body is suffering from a lot of trauma.


    It can be said that such a confrontation completely let Sun Bing realize the horror of the supreme realm. Even the half disabled King beast, who can''t stimulate the power of space, is so strong. How far has the real supreme realm reached?


    It''s a pity that there is no too much time for sun Bing to think. In the next moment, jiewang beast has broken away from the previous siege and is heading for sun Bing and others.


    Fortunately, the most important goal is to win. After all, among all the people, only the breath of fan is the most powerful and powerful. Otherwise, sun Bing might have been exposed directly.

 Chapter 1864

    Although the strength of Yu is quite extraordinary, there is still a big gap from the supreme. When he realized that he was locked by the other party, his face changed one after another, and the whole person immediately retreated to the rear.


    But the king beast in front of him has gone through so many humiliations. How could he give up on this? Even though he can''t control the space, his speed is still far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The speed here is extremely fast.


    In the twinkling of cold light, you can feel a majestic Qi and blood diffuse. After turning your head, you can see that there is a huge crack on Yao''s body, and the scarlet blood appears directly.


    All of a sudden, she''s face became extremely pale, but looking at the king of the world beast, who was still attacking him, he took the last bite of his teeth. His eyes were full of firmness, and his injury was completely recovered in an instant.


    And at this time, the breath of Shen was more vast and majestic. The powerful Qi and blood were running in the meridians, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a wild ancient demon. Even his meridians could not bear such terrible power.


    At this time, there are very small cracks on the body, and occasionally blood seeps out.


    But the strength of the other side is also improved to the extreme. Even if he has not made a move, the void around him shivers. Moreover, the king beast has changed his previous attack, and his huge pupil is full of fear.


    "You''ve driven me to such a degree that you''re going to die for me."


    Looking at the king beast in front of him, his teeth clenched, and his inner anger was like a volcano. At this time, it completely erupted.


    Because their ancient demons in the world of ancient demons, the evaluation of their talent strength is based on blood, and even can be regarded as a very ancient blood. Their strength is particularly strong, and it is easy to become the supreme one.


    It can even be said that even if he wants to become a half emperor, there is a glimmer of hope, so he is very powerful in terms of identity and strength.


    But now, in the face of the king beast''s attack, she has nothing to do. She can only remember to fight by drawing the power of his ancestors in his blood. Although he can break out in a short period of time, the damage is too great.


    Each ancient demon can only use this power three times in his life. Once he uses his own strength, he can directly cross a realm.


    However, even if the battle was finally won, it would take at least a year''s hard work to get back to normal, but even in this case, there was no way to save the lost blood power.


    Therefore, it is particularly irritating at this time, because this outbreak has a great impact on the next breakthrough and even the future. However, if we can gain the heart of the world, all the damage is worth it.


    For a moment, his eyes were filled with light. At this time, he didn''t waste a minute and a second. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the whole person almost frantically launched an attack towards the king beast in front of him.


    In any case, he could be regarded as the strong one among the ancient demons, and he was faster. At this time, he mastered the most powerful and terrible power. In addition, with the suppression of Boxuan, the king beast of the world could fight against it.


    In a short period of time, there were many scars on the body of jiewang beast, and the breath on his body was weakened a lot. It seems that it is extremely weak.


    However, he still did not relax his inner vigilance, because the difficulty of the king beast lies in that even if the opponent can''t beat him, he can easily escape as long as he is in the void, and ordinary people can''t catch up with him.


    The battle continued. Slowly, the breath on the king beast became weaker and weaker, and seemed to be on the verge of death. Moreover, after such a long time of fighting, he consumed a lot of money.


    Especially in the realm of the king, the supreme power is in control, and the loss of the mind is even greater. At this time, there are bursts of unbearable pain in the mind, and the battle seems to be coming to an end.


    However, at this time, Bo Xuan, who had been maintaining the field of Tianyuan, suddenly made a move. When one hand was extended, it suddenly became larger, and the empty space seemed to collapse under this palm.


    "I''ve already expected you to do this. I''ll break it."


    At the same time, an angry cry came out directly. Looking at it again, you can find that the originally very weak Yao was full of Qi and blood. There was a particularly bright light in his eyes. There was no sign of weakness at all.


    See this, Bo Xuan''s eyes are also showing a trace of light: "did not expect that you even left a hand, but this also does not matter."


    Through the full voice and the red face, we can also see that Bo Xuan''s previous weakness can even be regarded as camouflage, just to paralyze him, but did not think that both sides had hidden.


    This scene actually made sun Bing appear a lot of cold sweat behind him, secretly feeling that it was really an experienced expert. All the previous things were actually fake. Fortunately, sun Bing didn''t do anything before.Otherwise, sun Bing believes that even if Bo Xuan and Xuan are enemies, they will kill sun Bing first and then fight for it.


    "I think you are full of confidence. It''s a pity that even though you have understood the field of Tianyuan, you are still a little inferior to me after all. It''s amazing that you are a good match."


    At this time, there was no fear in his heart. The originally powerful Qi and blood broke out directly, and finally two monstrous monsters were formed, one of which was Shen and the other was Yao.


    This was originally two kinds of giant animals, but in the end it was very strange to blend together. At this moment, the power that he could activate was even more magnificent and terrifying than before. His body was wrapped with countless road inscriptions.


    Bo Xuan is also not a weak man. At this time, the three faces look different, but you can see a sneer and a pinch of marks on both hands. Many mysterious inscriptions appear. Even the mark of 3000 roads can be seen on the top of his head.


    "Origin seal of God"


    a lot of energy gathered together to make Bo Xuan''s three sides more holy, and his body could not help but expand suddenly. In sun Bing''s eyes, it turned into hundreds of feet in an instant, like a god man of tens of thousands of feet. His hands pinched the seal and shrouded it down.

 Chapter 1865

    The earth shaking sound was heard, and the strife was completely beyond the imagination of the monks in the holy kingdom. It was like a fight between the two supreme masters. One by one, the vision was filled, and the terrible breath was raging around.


    When the two men tried their best to fight, it seemed that they had gradually ignored the Kingdom King beast who suffered heavy damage nearby. Without anyone noticing, the king beast tried his best to suppress his own breath and wanted to slowly break away from the shackles of Tianyuan realm.


    Although the field of Tianyuan is very strong, but at this time, Bo Xuan is fighting with Yu, and the attention to the field of Tianyuan is a little less.


    The battle continued, and the two men in the distance had almost reached the level of survival. But quietly, the king beast gradually broke away from the shackles of the Tianyuan realm. The infinite space power filled the air, and the injuries on his body were also improved.


    At this time, the battle between Shen and Bo Xuan reached the most intense level. Both sides had already killed their red eyes and fixed their eyes on each other. The whole person was wearing coarse clothes with a big mouth. After all, both of them consumed a great deal of momentum in this battle.


    However, no matter who did not speak, even the whole body of Daoyun diffuse, endless inscriptions emerge, fan is a collection of all his own Qi and blood, the surface of the body have appeared a line of divine lines.


    "Split sky"


    a claw sprang out of the sky, and the Tianyuan field, which was originally a vain force, could not bear such a terrible attack at this time, and completely collapsed. As for Boxuan''s three faces, they were flushed, coughing up purple blood, and retreated behind him.


    Seeing the fierce claw light in front of him, even the void couldn''t stop the terrible power. Bo Xuan''s face changed continuously. He was unwilling to accept it. Finally, he clenched his teeth, and his blood calmed down in an instant, and the heaven and Yuan realm continued to envelop him.


    The confrontation between the two in the void is frightening, and there is even a wanderer who is completely dissipated in such aftershocks, because the gap between the two sides is too large.


    And just as Shen and Bo Xuan wanted to continue fighting, the void around him stirred up and appeared numerous sharp blades of space. Both of them could even smell the breath of death around them.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect him to recover directly. Everything was disguised."


    It is said that the two people''s hearts are filled with endless anger. They have never thought that they are extremely smart, but now they are played by a king beast.


    But now that the infinite space blade is close in front of us, even if we want to dodge, it is too late. Finally, they can only do their best to retreat towards the rear, and there are countless Fu Zhuan and jade slips in their hands.


    It''s a pity that although the two of them are strong enough to fight against the supreme, they are not the supreme after all. On the contrary, the enemy at the moment is a real supreme one, and the other side still stealthily attacks.


    So at this moment, we can see that one by one the seal characters of the runes have completely collapsed, and the jade runes have also disintegrated directly. The protective forces full of them have only lasted for a moment, and then they have disintegrated directly. There are still incomparably powerful forces attacking the two people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the infinite space blade has already surrounded the two people, and the square space they fight in is extremely distorted. The movement and stillness are terrible to the extreme, and after a long time, they finally return to peace.


    At this moment, we can see that the two men are in a great mess. Their armour has completely collapsed, and there are countless scars all over the body. Moreover, their breath is weakened to the extreme. It is still a very lucky thing to survive.


    Even at this time, the two eyes are still full of fear, because it was just too dangerous, if not for their strength, coupled with the rich background, even had completely fallen.


    At the moment when they were out of danger, they both set their eyes on the king beast in the distance. We should know that the culprit of their two falling into such a situation was the king beast. For a moment, infinite anger filled his heart.


    But the speed of Shen and Bo Xuan is fast enough, but the speed of the king beast is faster. Especially, it is proficient in the road of space. In a moment, he has come to the two people and wants to kill them directly.


    This scene changed the complexion of Chen and Bo Xuan. The whole person quickly retreated to the rear and tried his best to resist the attack of the other side, but in the end, he coughed up blood continuously, as if he would be killed at any time.


    At this time, it can be regarded as a hopeless situation. Bo Xuan and Shen can really fight against the king beast, but now they are seriously hurt. Now they are suppressed and can''t raise their heads.


    The endless crisis permeated his heart. Finally, Boxuan saw sun Bing and other vagrants in the distance from the corner of his eyes. After all, his eyes were filled with a touch of hope. He immediately sent a message through the contract: "help me stop the king beast."


    However, sun Bing and other people''s faces showed some hesitation. After all, the strength of the world king beast was too strong, and these people did not have the mind to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.Seeing this scene, Bo Xuan was very angry. Finally, he could not help roaring through the contract: "since I have signed this contract, if I am dead, none of you can run away."


    Smell speech, only the remaining vagrants this just direct hand, turn into a streamer toward that realm King beast attack and go, sun Bing nature also can''t take good care of oneself, in a twinkling of an eye the fight continues again.


    But the gap between the tramps and the king beast is too big. Just as soon as they fight, they can hear a series of sad shouts, and suddenly there is a tramp directly falling down.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Xuan''s face was so low that he could come out of the water. His eyes were fixed on him, and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "it''s all now. Do you want to hide it? If all that gunpowder is dead, then we can''t survive. Hurry up. "


    Some words changed her face, but for her own life, she could only take a deep look at Bo Xuan, and then said faintly, "OK, but I have written down your previous treachery. Once this crisis is over, you and I will never die."


    Smell speech, Bo Xuan''s face is also very ugly, but before, after all, is their own sneak attack first, can only be silent enough.

 Chapter 1866

    Not to mention the other side, at this time sun Bing and only the remaining six vagrants fell into the battle with the king beast.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, even sun Bing, who is well-informed, has an eye opening feeling, because the tramp who can stick to the present day has a very strong strength.


    Although the single King beast can''t compare with the king beast of the upper Kingdom, but under the cooperation between each other, it can also reluctantly carry on the struggle.


    Boye, who has always made sun Bing feel erudite, is also not a weak one. The sharp corner on his head twinkles with countless rhymes, which can pierce everything. There is also a person who freezes even the void between his waves, which greatly reduces the speed of jiewang beast.


    One of them is more proficient in Thunder Road, especially


    Moreover, through the battle, sun Bing can see that almost everyone has his own unique skill of pressing the box. If sun Bing is facing up, he also needs to spend some offensive. Even if he is a little careless, he may be hurt to some extent.


    Each person is not only extremely rich in combat experience, but also incomparably tacit understanding. It is like an old friend who has known him for many years. He can understand the meaning of each other in one look.


    Although it is said that in one move, the king beast must connect three or four people to resist it, but it can also persist for a period of time. This can not help but make sun Bing feel that if there is a heaven outside the world, there are people outside.


    As for sun Bing, in this group of people, his performance can only be regarded as the golden mean, which is not obvious at all. Even if the attack power of the sword moves is strong, it does not reach the extreme that he can achieve, and barely plays a restraining role.


    However, sun Bing also knew that they were able to resist jiewang beast for a moment, not that their own strength was strong and the other side was weak. It was because the jiewang beast had suffered a lot of trauma after the previous battle.


    In the face of the king beast in its heyday, sun Bing and others are far from their rivals. They may suffer heavy damage or even fall down in the moment of confrontation.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through the protection of these vagabonds, we can imagine the anger in the king beast''s heart. In particular, he clearly saw that he and Bo Xuan had recovered a lot, their breath was more vast and majestic, and the sense of panic emerged again.


    Under a roar, there is a storm in the space. In the face of such a terrible attack, even though the tramps are powerful, they can''t stop them at all.


    Even before their own reaction, there are two or three people involved in the space storm, and the whole body''s breath is completely collapsed in an instant, obviously more ominous.


    As for the rest of the people, although they did not fall completely, they also suffered from such a terrible impact. A Taoist figure, like a kite with a broken line, kept retreating towards the rear.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, and even let go of his own defense, allowing the terrible aftershock to fall on his body, purple and gold blood all over the body, flying backward toward the rear, but the spirit was observing the whole battlefield.


    After such a long time of repair, plus their own details, at this time, the two men recovered more than half, but the pale face can see that the two people are not comfortable, but in the face of life and death crisis, they can not retreat.


    Finally, we can see that Boxuan clenched his teeth and seemed to have burst out of something. The whole person''s breath has changed, full of the breath of the ancient and desolate, but the body is also more tall and majestic.


    As for the shadow, it is more simple. It directly takes out a drop of blood. Even if it is so far away, you can still feel the terrible power filled by the furnace of Qi and blood. It appears in the void, and the terrible power makes countless ripples in the four directions.


    Obviously, this is absolutely not the blood of the supreme. It is only the blood of the half emperor and even the friars of the imperial realm. It is extremely precious. Even sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a touch of fire.


    Then, without any hesitation, he devoured that drop of blood, and the infinite Qi and blood burst out. A particularly ancient virtual shadow appeared on him, and he attacked the king beast in front of him with a fist.


    As for the huge shadow, it is the same action. Now the only thing that fills the four directions is such a terrible breath.


    In addition to the vast figure of Bo Xuan, the two men''s offensive is terrible to the extreme. Seeing such a fight, sun Bing has a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, and directly surges into his heart. It has to be said that they are really a bit terrible.


    Especially the endless cards, it is incomparable fear, if sun Bing jump out too early, want to die do not know how to die.


    Under the two terrible attacks, the king beast was full of surprise and fear in its big eyes, because at this time it really felt the crisis of death, and the whole person was about to retreat to the rear.


    However, the final attack made by Bo Xuan and Xuan is so terrible that even the space has been blocked. The king beast has no way to move its body. It can only watch the attack getting closer to itself.When he realized that he was hopeless to escape, the king beast''s eyes were filled with endless ferocity. He tried his best to motivate his own origin. Even if he was in the infinite suppression, the four sides of the void were shaking incomparably.


    The huge space has even been thoroughly rioted, and the terrible divine power swept away from the attack in front of them. The confrontation between the two was terrible to the extreme, just like the real supreme fight, and the brilliant light broke out completely.


    In just a moment, the space of the riot had turned into nothingness, and the two most powerful attacks fell on the brow of the king beast. With its horror and surprise, the king beast of the supreme realm finally fell.


    See this scene, not far away from the Li and Bo Xuan are the same long breath, and even the whole person is powerless collapse in this endless void.


    After all, it costs a lot to break out such terrible power as the previous one. No matter what, they are still in the realm of the holy king. There is an insurmountable gap between them and the supreme one. Now they even kill the supreme against the heaven. All the luck is indispensable.


    But even so, all the strength in their bodies has been emptied, and their physical bodies seem to be not their own. Especially after they are completely relaxed, all they can feel in their minds is just unbearable pain. Even if they want to move, they can''t insist on it.

 Chapter 1867

    The originally noisy virtual shadow can be said to be incomparably quiet at this time. It''s even frightening to be quiet. I don''t know how many people are still alive, but Sun Bing always feels that the atmosphere is a little strange, so he doesn''t do anything.


    Time slowly flowed, Shen and Bo Xuan finally recovered a little strength, and then was very stiff and reluctant. Even those hands took out a pill with a little shaking.


    "Is it true that the two of them have been seriously hurt? In that case, it''s time to reap the benefits. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of light. In his heart, he thought secretly that he was ready to start.


    But also at this time, in the silence of the void suddenly spread a flat voice: "you two also have today, it is not in vain for me to make some efforts."


    At the first moment of hearing the voice, sun Bing, who had wanted to act, directly suppressed his inner agitation and immediately looked at the place where the voice came out. Then he could see that a homeless man who had been miserable and almost fell before was still intact at this time.


    It can even be said that, with its own momentum, they are very strong, although not compared with the heyday of the Li and Bo Xuan, but also can be regarded as extremely powerful.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly knit together: "I didn''t expect that there would be someone holding the same mind as me. Fortunately, I stopped that moment, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "I didn''t expect that someone could stand up now. Who are you? Don''t you forget that you have signed a contract with me, so long as I want, I can kill you in a short time. "


    See this scene, Bo Xuan''s face had a slight change, but in an instant it has returned to normal, and finally there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    But after hearing these words, the tramp''s face did not even have any fear. Especially in those eyes, there was still a lot of teasing and disdain: "kill me in a moment? Why don''t you try again at this time? "


    All of a sudden, a touch of anxiety appeared on Bo Xuan''s face. He used the only meaning and mental strength left in the sea of knowledge to peep into the contract. Just the next moment, his face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were dead looking at the figure not far away:


    "who are you? Why can we stop the power of contract? This is an impossible thing at all


    "Impossible thing? You must not forget who gave you the contract. " The tramp opened his mouth slowly with a smile on his face, and his appearance was changing. In an instant, he was also a trifacial monk.


    At the first sight of each other, Boxuan''s mood changed greatly. Finally, a few words jumped out of his teeth: "Boli, I didn''t expect that it was you. No wonder she could know my news."


    At the same time, one side of the face is also very shocked, looking at the figure not far away, eyes even filled with questions: "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, why can''t I be here? I just promised to tell you the location of Bo Xuan, but I didn''t say that I would not come back. " Naboli could not help but speak directly and even burst into laughter.


    Listening to such a clear and crisp laugh, she''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, she could only gnash her teeth and nod her head: "OK, OK, OK, how a mantis catches cicada. I didn''t expect your mind to be so deep. Do you really want to kill me?"


    "I think you think too much of yourself. If you two are in their prime, then I feel inferior to you. But based on your situation at this time, do you still have the qualification to catch up with me?"


    Bo Li didn''t pay any attention to the threat of Yao, and even his eyes were filled with a hint of irony. After all, now it has the absolute upper hand.


    In particular, when I saw the ugly face of Bo Xuan and Lin, Bo Li''s heart was full of joy. Even at this time, he couldn''t help but say with emotion:


    "but Bo Xuan, I didn''t expect that you had such a good chance to come here and get the heart of the world. Even though it is extremely broken, it still has infinite use, I want to say thank you very much


    These words can be said to be a blatant show off memory insult, Bo Xuan''s face at this time is like carbon, never at any time, his heart is so unwilling, that a pair of eyes are full of hatred, but finally can only yield:


    "well, the heart of the world here can be given to you, this time I''m a failure, I''ll go back now."


    "Wait, you want to go now? The heart of the world is already my booty. Besides, you don''t really think that I will let my enemies escape? " Bo Li said in a flat tone, but the killing machine made the temperature drop a lot.


    "You and I are of the same race. Do you really want to kill them all?" Bo Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    But in this regard, Boli did not have any hesitation: "even if it is a member of the same family, then what? You have been pressing on my head all the time. This time you die here, I want to see who can still be on me? Don''t worry, I won''t show any horse''s feet. "For a time, Bo Xuan''s face was extremely pale, because the supreme god of the meteorite world could not enter, which meant that even the legendary detachment could not find any trace.


    "As long as you are killed, and then you are killed, no one knows that I did it. After hundreds of years of seclusion, the three faced clan will be my world. As for you, you can go at ease."


    Just after the words fall, we can see that the hands of Boli have already bloomed with a ray of light, and the terrible pressure is directly pressing towards the two people in front of them.


    Bo Xuan and Lin had already been seriously injured. Coupled with this deliberate suppression, there was no way to resist such pressure. For a time, they were very difficult to breathe and almost to die.


    See here, sun bing a hanging heart can finally put down, since Boli bully to this extent, did not take action, it seems that Bo Xuan and Chen are poor in skills, so sun Bing does not need to worry too much.


    The sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out the most sharp edge in an instant, and gathered all the strength of sun Bing. It easily cut off the relationship between sun Bing and the contract, and regained his long lost freedom. Moreover, sun Bing slowly stood up with a strange smile and looked at the nearby Boli:


    "who is the Yellow finch?"

 Chapter 1868

    The whole process has been completed between the electric light and flint, and there is no movement at all. Bo Li in the distance is totally unaware that sun Bing has successfully broken away from everything behind him and quietly walks towards his back.


    While on the other side of Bo Li is crazy to face in front of him and Bo Xuan, although said that the two people because of the previous war, at this time has been particularly weak, but when their lives are threatened, they still try their best to squeeze the potential in the body.


    Even if you are a man of heaven, the future will be brilliant, but as long as you die, everything will be empty, so the most important thing at this time is to keep your own life, even if you suffer permanent trauma.


    The power of squeezing one''s own potential can''t be underestimated even if it''s Boli. He changes his face slightly and tries his best to resist the continuous attacks, but he can''t see any panic on his face.


    After all, this kind of near death strength, though powerful, can not last. As long as it continues to delay, it can become the final winner.


    However, even if he only defends but does not attack, Boli has also suffered certain trauma, because the strength of the enemy in front of him is too strong, but time slowly flows away. Bo Xuan and Xuan finally use all their cards, and they are physical resistance.


    In particular, even her own blood essence has been burned, but she still failed to escape. Now there is a flash of despair and deep resentment in their eyes. However, when they scan their eyes, they look at Boli''s eyes, not only with resentment, but also with a touch of ridicule.


    Because after such a long time, sun Bing, taking advantage of Boli''s battle with the other two men, has quietly approached them, but because the fighting was too dynamic and sun Bing tried his best to suppress his own breath, he was not found in general.


    "Right now, do it."


    Looking at the unprepared figure not far away, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light. After all, there was no longer any hesitation. The sword of killing immortal, which had been hidden, suddenly burst out the most brilliant light, and suddenly attacked toward Boli.


    Just at this time, Boli also noticed the strangeness in the eyes of the two people in front of him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. When he was ready to think, a terrible sense of crisis had swept through him.


    He did not turn his head, but he could see the sharp edge from the corner of his eyes. At this moment, all the hair on Boli''s body had been erected, and subconsciously, he retreated to the rear.


    However, sun Bing either didn''t do it. Once he did, he would not be merciful. The spirit and will contained in this sword, even the void, had been locked in, and the weak friars could not break away from such shackles.


    Boli was obviously aware of this. At this time, his face changed continuously, but time didn''t wait. Finally, Boli''s face was flushed, and his breath suddenly rose a lot, and the shackles around him slowly disintegrated.


    Then, without hesitation, he galloped toward the distance, but because of the little time delayed before, there was no way to escape the sword completely. Only a dull sound could be heard, and a little bloodstain appeared in the void.


    Looking along the bloodstain, you can see the pale Boli standing not far away. There is a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. The most striking one is the obvious sword mark on his body.


    Intense pain broke out in his mind. At this time, Boli was close to splitting his canthus. He didn''t expect that he should be a yellow finch. Just as he was about to pick off the fruits of victory, an enemy suddenly appeared behind him, and he suffered a lot of trauma.


    At this moment, Boli''s heart is filled with endless anger. His eyes are staring at Sun Bing, and he is even gnashing his teeth and directly saying, "who are you?"


    At the same time, he took this opportunity to recover his injury. However, Boli soon found that there was a destructive force in the sword wound, which could devour vitality. It was really difficult to remove this power.


    For Boli''s inquiry, sun Bing didn''t put it in his heart at all. At this time, he could not waste any time. He had to kill the other party as quickly as possible, because sun Bing did not know what cards the other side actually held.


    Therefore, he immediately stepped in front of him, and the sword yuan was infused into the killing immortal sword. The void was filled with a sharp edge. The inscriptions on the Silk Road were surrounded by it, and a sword was directly erupted.


    "Sword swings in the eight wastelands"


    under the long sword, the mountains and rivers of Kyushu are filled with virtual shadows, and the boundless is presented in the void. The sword is extremely thick, and the void is constantly collapsing under the awn of the sword.


    Looking at the threat close at hand, Boli''s face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, he could only cry out: "Damn, who are you? If you can go to the present, it must be in the contract, isn''t it killing you? "


    Between the words, Boli has not forgotten to run away, a big hand on the emergence of a mark, with the sword above the confrontation, the whole person is quickly back to the rear.As like as two peas were seen, the contract was almost identical to the contract signed by sun Bing. The Bon Xuan''s face was so ugly that he even spit out blood at the moment fire attack: "you really have a hand."


    But now Boli has no concern about Bo Xuan, who has lost the power of resistance. The spirit immediately detects the information that is still in the contract. In a flash, that face becomes extremely blue.


    His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and he even exclaimed: "it''s impossible. You are not in the contract. Who are you?"


    But it is not sun Bing''s words that can answer him. Instead, it is once again a sword. Compared with the previous sword light, it can be said that no one can be better than him. At this moment, sun Bing has completely demonstrated all his strength.


    Boli can also feel the change of sun Bing''s strength, which is much different from what he initially showed. In his heart, sun Bing''s hope of answering was cut off. At the same time, the momentum of the whole person also changed. Finally, he spoke slowly with a gloomy face:


    "no matter who you are, it doesn''t matter. Today you will surely fall here, and I will kill you There are thousands of cuts and pieces of corpses. "


    While talking, Boli took out a precious pill, which was quite painful to swallow, because it would take too much time and energy to wipe out the sword spirit in the sword marks by himself.

 Chapter 1869

    Almost immediately after taking the pill, sun Bing could see the sword mark on Boli''s body and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if there was still a sword intention to block it, it did not help. It can be imagined that this pill must be extremely precious.


    But sun Bingsi didn''t care about it. On the contrary, the sword in her hand became more and more fierce. In one step, she came to the front of Boli, holding the sword in both hands and cutting it out.


    The two sword lights burst out from the killing immortal sword, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. The whole void is full of the sharp edge. This breath is extremely strong. Even if it is Bo Xuan and Xuan who are unable to resist, they are very dignified in their eyes.


    As for the power under the light of the sword, he could feel the oppression more clearly. At this time, there was no way to talk about the inner oppression.


    After such a long time, Boli also remembered that sun Bing was the friar captured by Bo Xuan from the middle of the road. He didn''t expect that it was such a small person, but he became the last obstacle. Especially now, the strength of the outbreak can even match his tone.


    In an instant, the sword has come to us, but Boli is not a weak man. Although his face has changed, his three faces have become dignified and incomparable at the same time, and the vast breath of emptiness in all directions is coded.


    Along with the figure of bole, sun Bing''s eyes also changed, vast and majestic, suddenly seemed to span the whole world, just like a God with infinite power.


    "Tianyuan realm?"


    Sun Bing''s brows slightly wrinkled, because he had seen Bo Xuan use it before, so it can be said that he has a deep memory for this move, which has been recognized in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power contained in the sword is not powerful, but when the light of the sword was close to his eyes, the vast figure in sun Bing''s eyes stretched out a hand, and it was easy to bear the sword awn. The whole person was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed: "what, can you block my move?"


    But in surprise, the action was faster. In an instant, the killing immortal sword in his hand was waved again and again, and many sword moves were presented one by one. At this time, you can see the continuous emergence of swords, and an endless vision was born in the void.


    Sometimes the sky is burned by fire, sometimes the sky is frozen, or all kinds of things are swallowed up. Every vision is very vast and amazing.


    However, Boli, who was in the center of Tianyuan field, was not damaged at all. Every time, he could easily resist the sword light.


    And no matter how Sun Bing attacks, there is no flaw. Every side is his front, and there is no trace of weakness. Seeing this scene, sun Bing looks more dignified.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bingzhong, but also Bo Li who is extremely shocked. We should know that Tianyuan field is a unique skill of three sides. After being put into practice, it is the center of heaven and earth, controlling the four directions of space, and stealing the supreme power for a short time.


    That is to say, in the same realm, the trihedral clan is almost invincible. Every attack can transform it into heaven and earth. Unless the surrounding heaven and earth are defeated, there is no way to damage them.


    But that said, there is still a limit. In the light of sun Bing''s sword, Boli even felt that it was beyond his control. Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger.


    Even at this time can not help but arrogant smile: "if you only have such strength, then it is far from my opponent, or catch as soon as possible."


    For such a voice, sun Bing scorned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the spirit of the whole person gathered together. Finally, he said coldly: "if you want me to be captured, it depends on whether you have the strength. The sword will be broken forever and broken."


    Between the words, there is a terrible smell in the killing immortal sword, and the supreme prestige is directly presented. In a short time, all the spirits in sun Bing''s body are squeezed out and turned into the most sharp sword.


    Originally, Boli thought sun Bing should be a dead duck with a stiff mouth, but he didn''t take his words to heart. But just in the next moment, there were countless cold sweats behind him. Under this sword, there was really a fatal threat.


    But it''s too late. Looking at the sword that stretches for thousands of miles in front of you, Boli can only fully motivate the field of Tianyuan, making the already vast figure become more and more majestic. The golden light is shining all over the body, and the Daoyun is diffuse, which is especially great.


    However, this sword is more terrible. It is just a sword. There is no vision or momentum. But the space under the light of the sword collapses, time is disordered, and everything disappears into nothingness.


    The sword is vast and mighty. The figure of Wei an in the void, as always, stretched out a hand to stop the attack. However, it is totally different from the once understatement. Under the awn of sword, the first thing is the palm of Wei An, which has a deep visible bone scar.The white bone emerged, and there was still some flesh and blood, but the sword still didn''t stop. The palm of the head collapsed completely, and the next arm was directly broken. On the contrary, the power of the sword was not weakened at all.


    In the end, this terrible sword mark spread to the giant body. It was noble as a God, but now it is extremely embarrassed and looks particularly miserable.


    It seems that a distorted voice can be heard. At this moment, the field of Tianyuan, which Boli has been striving to adhere to, has collapsed completely at this moment, with countless cracks in the four sides of the space, which finally disintegrates directly.


    At the moment of the collapse of Tianyuan field, Boli could no longer hold on. Like a kite with a broken line, he kept flying backward to the rear.


    Compared with the previous complacency, at this time, the other party is even more miserable. There are many sword marks on his body. The wounds are deep visible bones. The blood of my brother falls into the void, flashing infinite light and rhyme.


    "Well, well, well, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It''s really beyond my expectation, but it''s just that. It''s impossible to kill me."


    Although he had been badly hurt, Boli still clenched his teeth, because he had planned for such a long time. He didn''t take it as a wedding dress. Finally, he took a look at Sun Bing, bit his teeth and burned his blood essence.

 Chapter 1870

    It can be said that the purpose of Boli is quite clear now, that is, to take the heart of the world into its pocket. As long as you can obtain such a treasure, even the great damage is worth it.


    Burning one''s own blood essence is equivalent to breaking out of one''s own origin. The strong power of life suddenly appears. Boli, who was seriously injured before, has recovered in a twinkling of an eye. Even at this time, his breath is still more and more vast.


    However, although the strength is strong at this time, Boli also knows that this state can not be maintained for a long time, so Boli has no hesitation at all, and immediately attacks sun Bing.


    The field of Tianyuan had opened in a moment, and sun Bing was once again trapped in the other party''s bondage, and even at this time he was even more severely suppressed than before.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted that he could not wait to die in the face of such oppression. The sword box behind him had been opened in an instant, and a mouthful of flying sword with cold light was emerging directly, and the lines of the road were spreading in the void.


    With sun Bing''s great spiritual power, the sharp swords are transformed into cold light, interwoven in the void, and finally form an array, which is shrouded in the lower part.


    "I''d like to see whether you are more powerful in the field of Tianyuan, or my sword array is better. Twelve yuan Chen sword array, give me the coagulation."


    In a short time, you can see that the road lines on the previous flying swords are shining with bright light, and the silk lines burst out directly. In an instant, the huge sword array shrouded from above, and Boli was trapped in it in an instant.


    And such a long time of fighting let Sun Bing know the strength of Boli, so at this moment, all the mental power burst out immediately, and the twelve flying swords breathed the chaotic air flow around, forming one sword after another.


    At this moment, in the whole sword array, you can only see the almost endless shadow of the sword, as well as a series of swords that gather the power of twelve yuan Chen. Although it is not comparable to sun Bing''s all-out strike, the damage is also very good.


    At this time, Bo Li''s face was hard to see the extreme. Although he said that the sword array could not trap him, it could delay time. You should know that his state could not last for a long time.


    However, it is impossible for Boli to retreat like this. At the last bite of his teeth, the divine power burst out all over his body became more and more majestic, and he directly launched a collision with the twelve yuan Chen sword array by using Tianyuan field.


    The sound of earth shaking appeared. Whether it was the field of Tianyuan or the twelve yuan Chen sword array, all the power of heaven and earth was used. Now it was as if the heaven and earth were fighting each other. The movement was terrible to the extreme.


    It''s just a very slight collision, but there are countless cracks in the four sides of the space, and I don''t know how many places are turned into a void.


    As for sun Bing and Boli, they were pale at the same time. After all, such a collision is also a test for them.


    Both of them didn''t give up. The fight was even a fight between life and death. Everyone clenched his teeth and made full use of his own strength to attack the other side.


    The sword array and the field are fighting, and gradually rise to the struggle between the gods and spirits. It seems that you can see a three-dimensional virtual shadow in the void, and in front of you is the most dazzling sword.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, such a fight is more dangerous. It can even be said that if there is a slight negligence, the mind may be destroyed, but both of them have no way out.


    Sun Bing''s manipulation of the spirit of the sword has nearly reached the acme. Especially after he has obtained a lot of inheritance in the sword world, he can break out 200% of the sword soul''s strength. At this time, he has a feeling of getting water from a fish when fighting with the other side.


    Only a few rounds of fighting with each other, they have steadily occupied the upper hand, and even the original brilliant three-sided spirit, now looks more and more dim.


    "That''s not going to work. There''s got to be a final fight."


    At this time, Bo Li''s heart was filled with unprecedentedness. Finally, he made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and let out a roar: "blow it up for me."


    Originally, in the field of Tianyuan, which was against the sword array, it exploded suddenly. The wave of the explosion was so huge that it was hard to imagine. Even in the face of such power, Shunxi''s home was completely disintegrated.


    As for sun Bing, he vomited a burst of blood mist, and his mental strength really made him suffer a lot of trauma. Although he said that Boli was also hurt, especially in the sea of knowledge, he could not miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    There is no hesitation at all, toward sun Bing crazy attack, the vast breath full of void.


    In the face of the sudden attack, sun Bing''s face was extremely dignified, and his whole body flashed with the shadow of Xuanwu. On his body, there were many inscriptions on the road. When he turned his mind, there were three more Jiuzhou tripods on his head, and the desolate breath immediately suppressed him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that terrible attack has come to sun Bing. Even though sun Bing''s action is very fast, there is still a certain lack. At this moment, only a strong pain can be felt, and the whole body is completely smashed.Seeing this scene, Boli finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally killed the enemy.


    However, countless bloody battles made sun Bing calm and incomparable. In addition, the nirvana secret method directly stimulated sun Bing. Even if it had been destroyed, it was successfully recovered in a short time. Looking at the power that was not far away from us, sun Bing''s eyes were shining.


    "Jiuzhou tripod, three tripod town heaven and earth."


    The three Kyushu tripods in the starry sky had already suppressed them without any response from the other party. Moreover, in such a good opportunity, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted completely, and the sword soul was striking at the enemy not far away.


    "Kill God"


    this is the secret method sun Bing obtained from the sword world. Even if it is among the thousands of sword soul secret methods, it is very powerful. Its power is dozens of times more than sun Bing''s own creation to destroy the soul. It perfectly exerts all the power of the sword soul.


    Boli could also feel the sense of crisis, and his eyes were full of fear. At last, he couldn''t help crying: "no, it''s impossible..."


    But how could sun Bing keep his hand on this? The sword soul has already entered the other side''s eyebrows in a flash. It not only completely exterminates its spirit, but also completely cuts off the sea of knowledge. Even if there are more cards, it will not help.

 Chapter 1871

    After killing Boli, sun Bing didn''t stop at this point, instead, he directly shifted his eyes to Bo Xuan and Xuan''s body not far away.


    Although it is said that the two men previously suffered a lot of damage under the attack of Boli, but after such a long time of repair, the injury has recovered part, barely able to play a half of the strength.


    However, the two men saw sun Bing''s eyes that there was no cover up, and their faces were extremely serious. The previous scene had already let them know that sun Bing''s terrible strength, relying only on their state at this time, was not sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    Sun Bing, however, knows that delay leads to change. If he delays, he may lose in the end, so he doesn''t make any adjustments at all. The whole person is like a streamer and rushes towards Bo Xuan and others in front of him.


    The bright sword of killing immortals came to the two people in a short time. The terrible sense of crisis spread out among them changed the complexion of Bo Xuan and Lin, and their desire for survival suddenly burst out.


    "This brother, everything is easy to say. As long as you let me live, you will be my most respected guest. Even I can let you enter the ancient demon world."


    Immediately, he opened his mouth directly. He was afraid that sun Bing would not agree. He could not help but threaten: "besides, I am a member of the ancient demon world. If you kill me, it will be tantamount to provoking a strong enemy."


    But even after hearing so many threats and inducements, sun Bing''s eyes were still calm, and there was no sense of being moved by it.


    Seeing this scene, a thick evil appeared in his heart. The whole person immediately dragged his remnant body and squeezed a trace of energy just recovered from his body and quickly retreated to the rear.


    But Sun Bing''s speed is faster. Just as soon as he has some action, he can see that the most fierce sword has appeared on his head. Before that, he has not even exposed any breath. However, once he is detected, it is the time of death.


    If he was in his heyday, even sun Bing could not be sure that he could be killed. It is a pity that he has been seriously injured by several times of fighting. At this time, he has not much resistance.


    Finally, he could only watch the sword fall on his head. After the light flickered, all the vitality in his body disappeared completely. He could still see that pair of unwilling eyes, but soon there was a blood line on his face.


    Therefore, even if the whole body is weak, it is even more arrogant.


    Witnessing Yu''s death with his own eyes makes Bo Xuan''s heart even more frightened. He has never felt that death is so close to himself that he subconsciously wants to flee to the distance.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes fell on him in a twinkling of an eye, without a trace of emotion, which made Boxuan''s heart shudder. At this time, he even forced himself to open his mouth and said, "thank you for saving my life. I will immediately erase your name from the contract, and withdraw from the fight for the heart of the world. What do you think?"


    "Oh? I myself have completely cut off the contact with the contract. As for the heart of the world, it is my prize


    Sun Bing''s eyes filled with a touch of light play, and finally filled with endless opportunities to kill: "besides, why should I let you go?"


    After hearing these words, Boxuan was more and more frightened, because the previous scene had proved that he had no resistance at all in front of sun Bing.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind, and finally came up with a series of figures. Bo Xuan''s face was full of surprise. Looking at Sun Bing, who was not far away, he immediately said, "you may have forgotten that some of your companions are in my hands."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing subconsciously hesitated for a moment, and finally frowned tightly together. This is a very headache. After all, Daozi and others are still trapped in that warship.


    "Hahaha, your ancestors should think carefully. There are my men at the exit of the meteorite world. If I fall, not only your companions, but also you can''t escape. If you are arrested at this time, I will treat all the previous events as if they had not happened."


    See this kind of words useful, Bo Xuan did not have any hesitation at all, opened his mouth again.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is even more tangled, his face is blue and purple. The original good situation is even gradually changing. As for Boxuan''s fear in his eyes, he is even more arrogant.


    At this time, sun Bing was constantly weighing the gains and losses. We should know that among the group of people, whether Taoist or Buddhist, or even Li Tianxing and others, were sun Bing''s friends. Can we say that we can only arrest them with our hands tied?


    In sun Bing heart incomparably tangled time, Bo Xuan has quietly come to him in front of him, looking at the figure in front of him without any precautions, without hesitation and direct hand.


    The endless sense of crisis broke out in sun Bing''s heart. When he looked up, he could see that there was a simple mark in front of him. Under this seal, sun Bing felt the breath of death.But because he discovered it too late, sun Bing had no way to avoid such an attack. He could only keep retreating towards the rear. The three Jiuzhou tripods on top of his head presented a three talent array among themselves, guarding sun Bing in all directions.


    This seal is really powerful. The defense of the three Kyushu tripods collapsed in an instant, and the terrible power fell on Sun Bing''s body in an instant.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing was hit by that force, his whole body was broken, and the whole person was miserable. The arrogant words came from his ear: "boy, you can die for me. Today, you can''t let you go, die!"


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s face appeared a ferocious smile. With the use of Nirvana secret method, all the wounds on his body were completely recovered. The original fear in his heart disappeared without a trace, and the sword of killing immortals directly chopped at the figure in front of him.


    Seeing sun Bing recovering abruptly, Bo Xuan''s heart is filled with a trace of misfortune. Only the next moment is the terrible sword, which makes him too late and unable to resist. Finally, he can only hear a sad cry:


    "no, you can''t kill me, otherwise..."


    But this kind of words has not finished, Bo Xuan has completely fallen.

 Chapter 1872

    After waving the sword, sun Bing immediately went forward and confirmed that Bo Xuan was lifeless and could not be revived again. After that, he took a long breath.


    Then, without any hesitation, he put all the treasures on Bo Xuan''s body and Lin''s body into the bag, and even Boli''s wealth was not let go, although these people had consumed all their cards before.


    But they still have many treasures. To know that the three of them are not only powerful, but also not simple with their identities. For them, some rare and ordinary things can be regarded as extremely precious treasures in the eyes of sun Bing and others.


    After careful investigation, sun Bing was not surprised. There were not a few miraculous medicines in the hands of the three men. Even if each of them was placed in the middle of Kyushu, it could be regarded as an extremely precious treasure.


    However, after the brief excitement in his heart, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, because after the strong enemy completely fell, what sun Bing should do to save his friends.


    But after thinking about it, sun Bing has no way. After all, the gap between him and the supreme is so big that he can''t cross such a huge gap.


    Finally, sun Bing can only focus on the center of the heart of the world, although he does not know the effect of the heart of the world, but now all hope can only be placed on such a treasure.


    Then, sun Bing didn''t waste any time at all. The whole human being turned into a streamer and galloped toward the heart of the world.


    This time, sun Bing finally discovered that although it seemed that he was not far away from the heart of the world, there were countless worlds apart. Even at Sun Bing''s speed, he could not reach his destination in a short time.


    Fortunately, now sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about any danger, and runs towards the heart of the world without any scruples.


    With the gradual approach of distance, sun bing more and more able to feel the desire in his cave is more and more strong and obvious. At first, sun Bing may not know, but simply thinks that the cave heaven wants to devour the heart of the world.


    However, after such a long time, sun Bing also found that it was not so much his own cave as a bodhi tree in the cave.


    Since the last time the bodhi tree settled down in sun Bing''s cave, even after such a long time, sun Bing has not explored it again. Compared with the original height of nearly holding up the sky, it can only be regarded as a small sapling.


    But when the spirit explored, it was obvious that the desire to devour was extremely strong. For a time, sun Bing''s inner doubts were incomparable.


    Why do bodhi trees have the desire to devour the heart of the world?


    It''s a pity that no one can answer now, so sun Bing can only suppress his inner doubts in the deepest place, and the whole person''s action can''t help but get faster and faster.


    After a full month, sun Bing finally crossed the infinite space and came near the heart of the world. At such a close distance, he could feel the vastness of the atmosphere, and the surrounding space was distorted and obscure.


    But that kind of vicissitudes and the vast breath, actually lets the human heart incomparably shocked, even if is sun Bing also can''t help but have a kind of tiny feeling.


    "This is the heart of the world in the rumor. There must be one in the world of Kyushu, but I don''t know how to refine these treasures. What''s the effect on my strength?"


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing became at a loss. After all, before that, he did not know anything about the heart of the world, let alone want to absorb and use the energy. This is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly knit together.


    However, at the same time, a crazy desire to devour in the cave immediately appeared in sun Bing''s mind. If you check it at will, you can know that the swallowing desire in the bodhi tree has reached an extreme, and there are countless mysterious breath all over the body, which seems to be very impressive.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light, and finally even gnawed his teeth: "even though I don''t know how to use it, I can''t go back to Baoshan empty handed. Since you want to swallow it, it''s up to you."


    Then, sun Bing immediately walked slowly towards the heart of the world. At this time, he could notice that the space around him was extremely distorted. It was very difficult to move his body. It seemed that the whole person was going to collapse completely.


    But Sun Bing''s body is really too strong, and even though there are some injuries due to the space cracks, with the help of Nirvana secret method, he recovered directly in an instant, and the distance between the whole person and the heart of the world is getting closer and closer.


    Finally through a bright mask, sun Bing thoroughly into the heart of the world, every breath has a very strong force, forced through the pores of sun Bing, into his body.We should know that the heart of the world maintains the life span of one world. How terrible is its strength? Thanks to the fact that sun Bing''s heart of the world has existed for too long, 99% of its strength has been lost.


    If not, sun Bing just entered it, because he could not bear the terrible force, his body would collapse completely, and the spirit would be annihilated directly.


    But even so, the last remaining energy is still incomparably majestic. At least in a short period of time, sun Bing''s body swelled incomparably. Even if it was such a powerful body, there were many cracks on the surface, and the blood flowed directly out, as if it were going to explode at any time.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed continuously, and then immediately operated the skill, slowly instilling the enormous power in the meridians into the cave.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s cave was full of energy. Many of the natural materials and earth treasures were transformed directly at this moment, and many of them were transformed from Tianpin elixir to holy medicine.


    Even the few supreme elixirs are now very happy, crazy absorption of the power in the cave, their own blooming light, as if in the general transformation.


    However, the most striking one is the Bodhi saplings, because their seemingly weak bodies have burst out the absorption capacity that is completely out of line with their own state. They are like the center of the vortex, and all the energy is infused into them.


    What followed was that the Bodhi saplings were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the mysterious breath was once again diffused out.

 Chapter 1873

    And not only that, sun Bing can more clearly perceive that with the growth of the bodhi tree, sun Bing''s cave is also expanding around at a very terrible speed.


    Originally, sun Bing''s cave could only be regarded as a small world, but there was only a red sun composed of Nirvana flame. There was no moon and no stars at all, let alone the vast sky.


    But now, with the infinite mystery of Tao Yun, sun Bing''s cave began to expand, different from the expansion of previous realm breakthrough, this time it seems that sun Bing''s cave is undergoing transformation, becoming more and more vast and majestic.


    Once had the limit of the sky expansion and spread, the vast starry sky a little bit of the emergence, and the majestic energy in the cave began to gather, and finally condensed into bright stars.


    At the moment when the stars appeared, sun Bing''s cave sky had completely different changes. He was crazily absorbing the energy around him. At this time, sun Bing could feel that the energy flowing into his body from the heart of the world disappeared in an instant.


    Even though it is far from being satisfied, it is absorbing the infinite energy from the outside world. The concentration of aura in the cave is increasing. Even if it was a hard rock, it has undergone a lot of transformation.


    Just when the cave is in the process of transformation, sun Bing is also muddled into a chaos, surrounded by a void, time and space seem to turn into a chaos, in a word, just like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I can''t feel the passage of time when I am in this chaos. At last, a bright light suddenly emerges. Seeing this scene, sun Bing feels how familiar it is. It is the first ray of light that he has seen before.


    Then the chaos of the four sides has begun to change, this side of the world directly presented in sun Bing''s eyes, the stars agglomerate, there is a piece of majestic continent appeared.


    With the passage of time, the birth of a revered God from heaven and earth, as well as one after another born to raise the gods and beasts have appeared, each of them is incomparably powerful, chaos and war broke out, and gradually there are other races, which are also showing up one by one.


    Sun Bing''s heart is stirring, because what he sees at this time is like a world''s Elegy, but also a piece of epic. The scenes are stirring and amazing.


    Finally, it developed into a prosperous meteorite kingdom. In the whole world, there is only one race with the largest family. Its strength is extremely strong. It can be considered that saints walk everywhere. The king is not as good as the dog. There are thousands of supreme realms.


    Even the unattainable half emperor had three statues, and in the last moment, the most powerful one.


    But this side of the world has also become aging, at least in sun Bing''s view, because the world seems to be squeezing its own potential, crazy collection of infinite energy, and finally one of the strongest half emperor, finally ushered in the final detachment.


    And that one half emperor is exactly the huge and incomparable corpse which Sun Bing saw, which contains infinite divine power.


    Even if he was already in the deepest part of the starry sky, the terror of the catastrophe was still far beyond his imagination. The aftermath of the disaster was enveloping the whole world. Even though many other strong men joined hands to resist, they were still not qualified to resist.


    As for the most central part of the thunder, the disaster is even more terrible and terrifying. Each thunder is enough to break through the chaos and open up the whole world. Even though sun Bing only looks at the shadows, there are bursts of cold sweat behind them.


    It can''t be said that the half emperor''s strength was extremely strong. Even in the face of such a terrible disaster, he was able to resist it, and there was no sign of falling behind.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly knit together: "the final ferry robbery is bound to fail, so why is it so relaxed now? Is it hard to imagine that the final thunder was so terrible


    For a moment, infinite doubts filled sun Bing''s heart. It''s a pity that no matter how anxious he is, he can only calm down to watch, and time flows away slowly.


    This thunderbolt lasted for seven days. The more we went back, the more terrifying the thunder power was. The void was completely broken. The world on this side seemed to collapse. After all, it was the final test. Sun Bing carefully watched all the scenes in front of him.


    Black clouds filled the sky, and the terrible thunder gathered together and melted into the last blow. Under the thunder, all of them became nothing, and the power of destruction was so strong that it was the ultimate.


    The half emperor immediately used all his strength to fight against the thunder. After all, this was the last blow. As long as he passed it, he could really become a detachment.


    But just as their spirits and spirits were all gathered together, a golden light suddenly burst out from the void on one side, and then a figure full of noble breath appeared directly. Taking this opportunity, without any hesitation, he immediately attacked the strong one.


    Originally, the half emperor was fighting against the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect that there would be a sneak attack. Moreover, the strength of the attacker was very strong, almost similar to him.After turning his head, the half emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank. At last, the whole world echoed with a roar: "you are a Protoss, and an dares to be so."


    But now it''s no use. Because of this momentary absence, that terrible blow has already fallen on the half emperor. Even if his strength is strong, in the face of such an attack, his momentum is extremely low in an instant, and the whole person''s vitality is consumed by most of them, which may fall down at any time.


    But now for his own situation, the half emperor has no scruples. He looks at the figure in front of him, and does not hesitate to squeeze all his strength to attack the other party. The infinite divine power appears, and the two men begin the final terrible confrontation in the vast starry sky.


    Although it is said that the half emperor of the meteorite kingdom was first attacked, he has been almost detached. His strength is unimaginable. Even if he is seriously injured, he can suppress the other side.


    That is to say, in this short moment, the thunder penalty that gathers the whole world power comes down. Without perfect preparation, even a real detached person may be injured, let alone without any precautions.


    In the end, the two people died together in the thunder, and not only that, the aftershock of the thunder directly spread to the whole world, and all life collapsed in that moment, even the remaining two and a half emperors could not resist.


    After all, even though they are half emperors, their strength is too weak and weak to resist the divine power of extermination.

 Chapter 1874

    Even though sun Bing saw this scene through the broken heart of the world, there was still a sense of shock in his heart, because it was too terrible.


    Space in the whole world collapses completely, time is hazy, and all life disappears in an instant. Even though the original strength is strong, in the face of such extinction crisis, it is just a little more time to persist, and it is still difficult to escape such a danger in the end.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing can feel his own insignificance and powerlessness, and can also experience the strong reluctance in the heart of the former half emperor. After all, he has reached the final moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole world is full of stillness, completely burying itself, only the huge and incomparable remains, standing quietly in the middle of the void, tall and dignified, full of solemn and stirring.


    However, the tens of millions of trillion of Holy Spirit fell, which emerged a strong resentment and unwillingness, gradually emerged in such a dead void, with the passage of time, and finally became one after another of the war souls.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover. Even if he thought of the scene he had seen before, he still had a feeling of excitement.


    Sun Bing can conclude that what he has seen before is the evolution of this world, especially the struggles and calamities one after another, which is the most magnificent epic, which makes people unable to help but lament.


    After a long time, sun Bing only reluctantly suppressed the restless mind, recalled what he had seen at first, and then frowned tightly together, thinking secretly: "is the last man who took the opportunity to attack is the half emperor in the protoss?"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face changed for a while, and he even couldn''t help murmuring: "it should be. After all, it is well known that this world is called meteorite god world, because one half emperor of the protoss fell here, and the purpose of that half emperor is the heart of the world.


    The heart of the good world can extend the life span of a world. It must be that the heart of the world needs the heart of the world for its own divine world. After all, the divine world has existed for many years. With its own longevity yuan, it is impossible to persist for such a long time.


    so that only the essence of the rest of the world can survive, so that the world of the world of God is so focused on him that it is excusable.


    But this time, something happened. He didn''t expect that the half emperor''s strength was so strong that he would die with him. It would be considered as a shipwreck in the gutter. "


    After really inferring the answer, there are countless cold sweats behind Sun Bing. I didn''t expect that there was such a huge conspiracy hidden in it.


    If you want to know from sun Bing''s view of the scene for analysis, before the final attack, that half emperor did not reveal any flaws at all.


    But just when this idea was revealed in his mind, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed: "no, no, that''s not the first time that the half emperor of the protoss made a move.


    If I remember correctly, in the first million years of the formation of the meteorite god world, it was the time when the heaven and earth created gods or animals. A million years later, the meteorite gods in this world gradually rose.


    Moreover, it was not peaceful. During that million years, the meteorite Protoss experienced many hardships, and even some completely inexplicable ethnic groups suddenly emerged, once able to compete with the meteorite Protoss.


    It''s just that the talent strength of the meteor Protoss is so strong that some races can''t fight against it at all, so after hundreds of thousands of years, they completely exterminate the clan.


    The sudden rise of those races must be the conspiracy of the half emperor of the protoss, because before that, although the strength of those races was not weak, they could not be developed to the level of being equal to or even stronger than the meteorite Protoss in an instant. Only external forces can have this hope. "


    The more he thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s heart became more and more cold. At this time, he even felt that there was a dark net in the dark, which covered everyone.


    And since the meteorite Kingdom has behind the scenes, is it the same in Kyushu? Especially when we think of the resplendent world in the last period of meteorite, how similar is it to the present Shenzhou?


    Another point is how similar are the invasions of the Archaean peoples with the sudden rise of the meteorite gods?


    Many thoughts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind. Even though sun Bing has always been calm and calm, it has set off many ripples. After all, such a fact is too frightening, and even sun Bing has a sense of despair at this time.


    After all, through the previous scene, sun Bing has already seen that the dark man behind the scenes is a half emperor. In the whole Kyushu, such strong men have completely disappeared, which is definitely an irresistible strong enemy.


    I don''t know how long it took, sun Bing''s mind finally slowly returned to normal, because through the previous scene, sun Bing also found some flaws.That is, since the half emperor had such strong power, and could even sweep the whole world, why he did not make a move at the beginning, but only secretly supported some races to attack. There must be some reasons why Sun Bing did not know.


    Although it is extremely easy for people to ignore the past, it has been noticed by sun bingminrui. It can even be said that sun bingru has won the treasure at this time, because this news is likely to be the last hope.


    From the scene we have seen before, we can know how terrible the power of the half emperor was. However, at the beginning, he didn''t take any action. Instead, he was dormant all the time. Therefore, there must be some shackles in it.


    As long as it is not directly facing the half emperor, it means that there is still a ray of vitality. After this point is figured out, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with infinite light, and once again become indomitable.


    If the original breakthrough of sun Bing was just to resist the illusory doomsday, then there is no doubt that he has the goal at this time, which is to make his strength more powerful, until he can fight against the half emperor, and even more powerful.


    Because only in this way can Kyushu be free from disaster, and a gorgeous world can continue to exist, rather than disappear completely in the long river of history.

 Chapter 1875

    After all, sun Bing breathed out a long breath and completely returned to his mind. Even though he could feel that there were countless majestic forces instilled into his body, he realized that he was still in the broken heart of the world.


    At this time, sun Bing can not help feeling for it. The heart of the world is indeed the most precious treasure in the world. Even after so many years, the broken power has been lost by 99%, but after such a long time of swallowing, sun Bing still has a kind of majestic feeling.


    Of course, this is only sun Bing can be so indifferent, if ordinary people experience such a long time, it may even completely burst.


    Looking at his own cave again, even sun Bing has a strange feeling, because now what can be regarded as a very large cave has expanded dozens of times in sun Bing''s unconsciousness, and the boundless starry sky has even appeared.


    This is no longer a cave. It is a small world. It can be said that if many characters are placed in their own cave, even saints can not find out what is wrong.


    And the cave is so huge, and the energy gathered in it is extremely rich. Sun Bing can perceive that if the original capacity of sun Bing''s cave was as vast as the sea, now it is more like a starry sky.


    Among them, the most striking one is the bodhi tree standing in sun Bing''s cave. The original small saplings directly grow into towering trees, which is no different from the ancient bodhi trees seen by sun Bing before.


    After careful induction, sun Bing can find that there is a new leaf growing on the ancient bodhi tree, which can be found by random induction. Among them, it tells a lot of scenes of meteorite god world.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of meditation, devouring the heart of the world energy of this world, and finally only a leaf grew at the top of the tree. Can we say that every leaf above comes from a real world?


    "That''s nature." A burst of loud voice appeared directly in sun Bing''s heart. Sun Bing is very familiar with this. This is the sound of bodhi tree.


    At this time, sun Bing was extremely anxious. After hearing the voice, he immediately asked, "what is the situation? Why is this so? "


    After a short silence, the ancient tree of Bodhi could not help but continue to say: "I just absorbed a little energy, which just thought of a trace of memory. As you can guess, every infusion on the tree represents a real world, or once the world, but only in the end..."


    In the end, even if he didn''t speak, sun Bing could hear that the world in the end had obviously disappeared in the long river of time.


    "Then why are you in Kyushu? And why is your memory so short? "


    Sun Bing did not hesitate, at this time he continued to ask, hoping that all doubts would be thoroughly asked.


    It''s a pity that what I got this time was a long silence. Even when sun Bing was a little impatient, he could hear the voice of the vicissitudes: "I''m not sure about all this. There are still more memories that haven''t been restored. I feel like I was hit hard three million years ago."


    Smell speech, sun Bing can only a burst of long sigh, although said this time to solve a lot of inner doubts, but the following questions are more and more.


    However, as sun Bing was thinking hard, his face changed suddenly, because he clearly realized that his cave heaven seemed to have expanded to a limit, although the genius treasure in the cave still breathed some energy.


    However, compared with the energy flowing into sun Bing''s body, it can be said that it is very insignificant, but in a short time, sun Bing feels that he is going to be burst.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face changed again and again. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen at this time. However, even though sun Bing didn''t know how to deal with it, he could only sit in the void and control the turbulent energy in his body.


    But when sun Bing really began to resist, he could feel the vastness and grandeur of it. If he wanted to compete with that terrible power by relying on him, the final result could only be his own complete collapse.


    But now there is no other way, so after a short period of thinking, sun Bing decided to make a breakthrough at this time.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes closed slightly, and no longer blocked the surging energy tide around him. Under the operation of the martial arts, he directly instilled into his body the thick holy way.


    With the gathering of countless energies, the originally dim holy way gradually became bright, and even a faint glimmer of light could be seen. This scene surprised sun Bing, but he did not give up his vigilance.


    After all, such a situation is really dangerous. If sun Bing breaks through like this in ordinary time, the final result can only be the complete collapse of that Avenue.


    because this is a road for Sun Bing to comprehend and merge himself. If there is no law relative to the main road, it is impossible to absorb the energy, but this time, the essence gathered from the world is the essence of the heart of the world.It encompasses all the avenues of the whole world, not to mention the three thousand main roads of heaven and earth. Every energy is the essence of the road. It is the best tonic for anyone, so Sun Bingcai can absorb it so safely.


    With the huge influx of energy, sun Bing''s mind is the emergence of countless mysterious inscriptions, the whole person''s breath is becoming deep, the surrounding space is a little obscure.


    Suddenly, you can see that sun Bing is like the center of a whirlpool, devouring the energy around him crazily. Along with his already strong breath, he has suddenly raised a level. It is obvious that sun Bing has broken through.


    From the beginning of entering the holy King realm, until now it has reached the middle stage of the holy King realm. Even now, it is still absorbing the energy around for consolidation. In a moment, the breath on the body has stabilized and is still making progress.


    If this news is known to the rest of us, it would be very envious. After all, it is very difficult for us to continue to improve. It often takes hundreds or even thousands of years to upgrade a small realm.


    But to sun Bing here, only a short ten years, such a speed spread out, really let countless people envy envy hate.

 Chapter 1876

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing has completely absorbed the magnificent energy in the heart of the world, and his closed eyes have finally opened slowly.


    Even though he could hear a very deep sigh, looking around, sun Bing was a long sigh of relief. This time the crisis was finally over.


    Once again, sun Bing''s face was filled with a surprise that could not be erased, because he could only be regarded as a new king, but after this time, he directly broke through to the middle of the holy Kingdom and was still at the peak.


    It can be said that it is only one step away from the later period of the holy Kingdom, and the transformation of its own strength is particularly obvious.


    We should know that in such a state, even a small breakthrough is a huge gap. What''s more, in this crisis, sun Bing has gained many opportunities, especially the earth shaking transformation of Dongtian.


    In addition, with the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing has enough confidence to defeat his previous success in the three moves. Even if he wants to kill, it will only cost him a little more.


    If sun Bing was allowed to fight with Chen or Bo Xuan, it would be him who finally fell, because the strength gap between the two sides was a little big, especially with so many cards, sun Bing could be said to be doomed.


    But now it''s totally different. After the transformation of strength, sun Bing has enough confidence to fight against them, especially the Dongtian, which is almost a part of the world. His great power is far beyond imagination.


    After really knowing these conditions of the body, sun Bing''s heart is incomparably surprised, at the same time, he is secretly thinking, whether his own can successfully rescue Daozi and others?


    After all, sun Bing can feel that although the old man on the warship is the supreme one, his own strength should not be too strong among the supreme. In addition, sun Bing''s combat power at this time, especially the Dongtian change, has given sun Bing some confidence.


    But soon sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and murmured: "Daozi and others are definitely going to save them, but they can''t be so reckless, and still need to find some cards."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately searched for the magic weapons of storing things that had been obtained from Bo Xuan and others. At last, an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his own confidence was strong.


    Because the energy of the heart of the world has been completely absorbed by sun Bing, and the fuzzy space surrounding it has completely collapsed. So at this time, sun Bing''s speed is very fast, and he has returned to the place where he fought before.


    "If I remember correctly, Boye had suffered heavy damage before, but it should not have fallen?"


    He murmured in his mouth, and sun Bing''s eyes glanced around him. After all, Boye was of great help to sun Bing. If he could kill him, he would be able to repay each other''s kindness.


    Soon sun Bing can see that familiar voice is not far away, but the smile on his face is completely stiff, because the shadow not far away has no trace of vitality.


    When sun Bing really came to Bo Ye''s side, he could feel that the other party''s spirits had completely disappeared, and the whole person''s mood was quite low. He didn''t expect that he would fall directly in the end.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing could only blame the reason for the contract. When Boxuan fell, all the modifications that signed the contract would fall together. Unfortunately, sun Bing couldn''t stop. At last, he could only hear a long sigh from sun Bing.


    It can be said that sun Bing was the only one who survived this time. In addition, all the monks who had been preparing for it for many years did not escape.


    Sun Bingcheng is the biggest winner in the end. However, looking back on his previous adventure, sun Bing''s heart is still full of fear. After all, if he is a little careless, he may fall completely. It is really dangerous.


    After confirming that there was no more harvest, sun Bing was ready to return, but at this time, he heard a burst of earth shaking sound.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately stopped to look around, but when he looked at the direction of the heart of the previous world, his eyes were filled with shock and fear that could not be erased, because a particularly huge crack was gradually emerging.


    Inside, there was an infinite void and vigorous wind, almost everything disappeared into nothingness. Even sun Bing, at this time, could feel the fatal threat.


    "This, this, this is to destroy the world?" Under the consternation, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim.


    However, sun Bing soon realized that the former heart of the world still existed. Although the world on this side was dead and still alive, it is different now. Without the vast power of the heart of the world, the broken world on this side can no longer persist.


    It is obvious that there is only one final result, that is, the collapse of the whole world. Sun Bing''s fear is even worse when he thinks of this.At this time, there was no hesitation at all. Originally, the joy of just breaking through disappeared without a trace. At the fastest speed, it galloped toward the outside world. In a short time, he successfully passed through that door and came to the outside world.


    Although the outside world did not collapse directly, but because the heart of the world has been absorbed by sun Bing, we can also find that the space is very fragile and even began to twist.


    So sun Bing''s speed can''t help faster, shrinking into an inch, there is no convergence, crazy use, in an instant can span countless miles of distance.


    This is also because of the transformation of its own cave, in which the energy collected is more than 10 million times of what it used to be. Originally, it was a huge consumption, but now it seems that some of it is insignificant.


    Just as soon as sun Bing left the Wuji hall, the original magnificent hall was completely compressed by the irresistible force in an instant, and the cracks spread. This scene is really shocking.


    Finally, it collapsed completely. However, sun Bing also successfully escaped from the array around the most periphery and came to the vast void. After recognizing the direction at random, he immediately urged the empty warship to flee to the outside world.

 Chapter 1877

    The speed of the collapse of this side of the world far exceeds sun Bing''s imagination. When you turn your head, you can see the cracks in the space behind you. As for the ferocious souls in front of you, you can say that the danger is extreme.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s accomplishments have been broken through, and the difference in strength among them is very large. Therefore, as long as the spirits of many battles in front of him are not up to the supreme level, they are easily annihilated by sun Bing''s sword spirit.


    In addition, sun Bing doesn''t need to hide at this time, and his powerful sword yuan is infused into the empty warship, which makes sun Bing''s speed further increase, and he can span countless distances in every instant.


    Along the way, sun Bing can see that not only have their own, but also other friars who run for their lives in a hurry. However, compared with sun Bing, these people are undoubtedly much more miserable.


    At first glance, we can see that there are some scars on these people, and even some people are surrounded by countless war spirits. Even if they want to escape from the siege, they do not have enough strength at all.


    When he saw the empty warship shining with golden light under sun Bing''s seat, a brilliant light broke out in each Friar''s eyes. Even though he was surrounded by many things, he also showed a touch of hope. Unfortunately, sun Bing did not stop at all.


    But soon, sun Bing''s ear can not help but spread a cry for help: "this Taoist friend, also hope to be able to save my life, as long as you can save me, no matter how much you pay, even if you are a slave or servant."


    After turning around, you can see that there is a four legged race, which is equal to the empty warship. At this time, the other party''s face is very pale, and it seems that the consumption is very large. So he wants to ask for help from sun Bing.


    But for such words, sun Bing''s face is still indifferent, there is no slightest shake, quickly driving the empty warship, at this time the speed can not help faster.


    Sun Bing has experienced countless things since hundreds of years of practice. Therefore, he knows that people are dangerous. Although these people are in a desperate situation and constantly begging, if they are rescued, they are likely to get rich in the end.


    After all, there are not a few people who know how to repay their gratitude, but there are more people who are ungrateful. Even though sun Bing is not worried that the strength of those monks can threaten him, he does not want to cause such troubles for nothing.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s failure to rescue him, the monk, who had previously made a plea, was filled with resentment in his eyes and was ferocious on his face: "you should have seen death without saving him. In this case, I''m not to blame for my ruthlessness."


    Then, he made a direct final strike. The target was the empty warship under sun Bing''s seat, and the earth shaking sound appeared. However, such an attack could not break through the defense of the empty warship at all.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his face was completely gloomy because of the sudden attack. He turned his head and looked at the monk who was chased by the soul of war not far away. His eyes were just like looking at the dead.


    "There was no connection between you and me, but now that you''ve done it, I won''t be merciful."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s action was incomparably fast, and the sword of killing immortal had already appeared in his hand. The sword yuan instilled in it, and the long sword suddenly swung directly in front of him. A bright sword almost separated the whole world, and the chaotic air flow came out of the cracks crazily.


    Even if Bo Xuan and others need to face this sword carefully, what''s more, he is just an ordinary vagrant. At the moment when the sword just erupts, he has already felt the fatal threat, and his face has changed continuously.


    When the sword fell on his head, his eyes were full of despair, and he kept shouting: "no, no, no, let me die. I''ll go now."


    After all, if he doesn''t challenge sun Bing, even if there is a pursuit of war spirit behind him, and with his speed, there is still a chance of vitality, but under this sword, there is no hope at all.


    But if the sword is out, how can it be taken back? Moreover, the other party even held the idea of dragging sun Bing into the water, which made sun Bing unable to forgive.


    The bright light of the sword has fallen in an instant. At last, we can only hear a very sad howl. The tramp has fallen completely. Under sun Bing''s sword, we can even say that his soul is gone.


    Sun Bing did not have any surprise on his face. He could only gallop towards the exit at a faster speed. However, at this time, an earth shaking sound suddenly burst out, and even the space was distorted.


    Shocked, sun Bing can''t help but turn around slowly. Then he can see that the huge corpse that was originally standing in the center of the meteorite god world has even been gradually disintegrating, and every trace of energy left in his body has burst out with it.


    How astonishing these scenes are. We should know that the corpse is only one step away from the legendary detachment. Even if the power in a drop of blood is too strong to imagine, now it shows that the speed of the world collapse is faster.At this point, you can see that the corpse fell out of a little black light and shadow, just out of the moment of the corpse, it has completely exploded, a strong light wave diffuse.


    Because of this drive, the speed of the disintegration of the corpse was accelerated, and huge cracks emerged, revealing golden blood. Only a drop of blood fell, and even the void collapsed completely.


    When the blood explodes, the power is just like the self explosion of the king''s realm. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the vastness of it, and this is only the beginning.


    After another explosion, the huge corpse was completely disintegrated, and the body and arms were directly turned into fragments. For a time, the explosion sound was even more crazy.


    Seeing such a huge change in such a short period of time, sun Bing''s inner voice was not good, because the originally not fast space crack suddenly increased several times at this time. In a hurry, sun Bing could only do his best to instill Jianyuan into the empty warship.


    Although sun Bing is only one person, how strong his sword yuan is, and only in this way can he barely support such a huge consumption, and the golden empty warship turns into a streamer and gallops toward the exit.

 Chapter 1878

    After all, the huge exit is getting closer and closer to sun Bing. Vaguely, you can even see the world membrane barrier full of chaotic atmosphere, and sun Bing''s hanging heart is slowly put down.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. After all, the next step is to bring Daozi and others down. The danger faced by him is more than that of the extermination behind him. Even though sun Bing is at this time, he is very nervous.


    But at the thought of his own strength and many cards, sun Bing could not help but put down his heart. He believed that there should not be a big gap between himself and his weakest sovereign.


    At this time, after the empty warship, the cracks in the space all over the place have turned into nothingness, and the whole world has completely collapsed. In a short time, we don''t know how many homeless people will be killed. Even the strong people in the world are just like ants in the face of such crisis.


    Sun Bing can only squeeze his sword yuan by force. Every inscription on the empty warship erupts 200% strength. Even some inscriptions are only one step away from collapse, but Sun Bing still has no hands.


    The huge exit is getting closer and closer. In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of joy, because he finally succeeded in coming to the exit, and then he galloped toward the outside without any hesitation.


    At this time, in the outside world, one warship after another is waiting quietly. As for the supreme one named Junbo, he has been standing in the front of the warship, looking at the huge world gap in front of him, frowning slightly, and secretly saying:


    "this situation seems to be something wrong. There is always a kind of inexplicable panic in my heart, which seems to fall into the divine world Something happened. "


    However, when he thought of the preparations made by Bo Xuan, Jun Bo''s inner worry was also put down. He could only think secretly: "I don''t know when Mr. Boxuan will be able to come out."


    However, at this time, the gap of the world, which has been very calm, suddenly flashed a lot of light, and even showed a dangerous breath, which made the faces of the strong changed continuously, even Jun Bo could not help but look gloomy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see a golden streamer, suddenly emerging from the huge gap, and there is no stop at all. It continues to flee towards the distance, as if there are some wild beasts behind you.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the friars who stayed on the warship changed for a while, and then the speed was extremely fast. They immediately steered the warship and left in the distance.


    Only Jun Bo had a glimmer of light in his eyes: "that golden light seems to be the car of Mr. Boxuan. Is there any accident? No, get out of here and run in the direction of the golden light. "


    As one of the supreme masters, his insight was extremely amazing. In a flash, Junbo realized the terrible power at the gap of the meteoric divine world. He even had no words at all. He immediately urged the huge warship under his seat to gallop towards the distance with his own strength.


    Just as soon as many warships left, we can see that the entrance of the original meteorite world collapsed completely, and the terrible breath spread to the outside. Even if we say that the Wanjie sea, which has been calm for countless years, can not help but set off a storm.


    The divine power contained in it made all the friars pale and incomparable. The stronger the monk was, the more he could feel the pressure. The monk in the supreme realm opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    At this time, he only hated his father and mother for giving birth to two legs less. At last, he didn''t have any hesitation, even for his permanent damage. He could only force the huge warships to flee here.


    When the huge warships were gone thousands of miles away, the original meteorite world had undergone earth shaking changes. Countless cracks appeared on the thick world membrane wall, and the terrible and incomparable power gradually emerged. Finally, more bright light appeared through the cracks.


    "This, this is, is this power the strong one in hearsay?" Immediately, there was a supreme one who could not help exclaiming.


    "No, it''s a force far beyond imagination, and it''s raging, but the world is going to collapse." And then the other one was equally appalled.


    As the supreme one, Taishan should have collapsed in front of him without changing his face, but the scene in front of him was beyond their imagination, because after the bright light appeared through the crack, the world in this side was completely exploded.


    It can be said that only the residual waves of the diffusion in this huge sea set off countless waves, even if countless miles apart, you can detect the terrible power among them.


    At this moment, in the world on the other side of the world, those real detached people can''t help but open their own turbid eyes and slightly change their sight. Their eyes twinkle. It seems that they have passed through the barrier of time and space and witnessed the scene with their own eyes.Vaguely, we can hear a deep sigh: "has the meteorite Kingdom collapsed? I don''t know who got this heart of the world. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, those strong men once again closed their eyes. After all, those who have reached the realm of cultivation like them have not taken too much notice of foreign objects. Even though the heart of the world is precious, it is only a broken heart of the world, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, on the other side, Jun Bo''s Supreme Master could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. If he had not noticed something wrong before, but continued to stay in the same place, he must have fallen completely at this time.


    At the thought of this, even though Junbo was already a supreme, a cold sweat still emerged behind him.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the shock and worry in Jun Bo''s eyes disappeared, and even a trace of smile appeared on his face: "since the world on this side has collapsed, it is obvious that childe Boxuan''s plan has been successful, and the heart of the world has come to hand. What can stop him next?"


    There is no doubt that Jun Bo is quite excited. After all, he is the subordinate of Bo Xuan. It is just the so-called one who gets the Tao and rises to heaven. Since Bo Xuan''s status has been improved, so is he naturally.


    Therefore, after carefully identifying the direction of the golden light, Jun Bo immediately urged the huge warship to gallop toward the shining place, which was faster than that of the empty warship.

 Chapter 1879

    At this time, sun Bing also felt the terrible movement behind him, and his face was full of shock that could not be concealed. Although he had already guessed in his heart, he could feel the horror only when the meteorite god world really collapsed.


    It can be said that if sun Bing''s action was a little slower, then he would be completely buried in the meteoric realm. No matter how strong sun Bing''s defense is and how rebellious the nirvana secret method is, he will die.


    After all, such forces are too amazing, and the vastness of them is far beyond imagination. Even the half emperor is estimated to be doomed, let alone sun Bing.


    However, after the shock, a trace of sadness appeared in sun Bing''s heart. After the heart of the world was taken away, it turned out to be such a consequence. Sun Bing couldn''t help thinking of Kyushu. If the heart of the world ran out of energy, it would be like this.


    After a short silence, sun Bing''s inner fighting spirit broke out completely. He didn''t want to let Kyushu go through such difficulties and dangers, so his own strength must be more powerful, which is far from enough.


    When sun Bing was thinking about thousands of things in his mind, he could see a black spot coming in the distance. When he looked at Sun Bing''s face, he became more serious. Because it was a warship, he could even see the Junbo in the front.


    Then, sun Bing breathed out a long breath: "this battle is coming after all. Let me see how powerful the monks of the supreme realm are. I will definitely not give up on this."


    There is even a whiff of wind and cold water between the words. After all, the enemy sun Bing faced this time is really too strong, and this is not just an ordinary cross realm challenge. You should know that this time sun Bing''s opponent is the supreme.


    If the final victory, then naturally everyone is happy, Daozi and others to double the success of the rescue, if failure, everything will end.


    At this moment, the huge warship finally came to the empty warship. Jun Bo, one of them, even had a feeling of being eager to wait. He immediately jumped into the air and stepped into the void. His eyes were like electricity and looked directly into the void warship.


    Sun Bing is standing in front of him. Even if he can see Jun Bo''s eyebrows, he is very uneasy with his breath. His whole body is agitated, and all of them are pressing against sun Bing. He asks in a deep voice:


    "where is Mr. Boxuan? Why are you alone? "


    "Are you asking Bo Xuan? He has completely fallen into the meteoric realm. " Looking at the figure in front of him, a faint smile appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.


    Jun Bo, who got the news, was full of shock in his eyes and immediately roared: "it''s impossible. Since you have signed the spirit contract, if Mr. Boxuan falls, you can''t survive. What happened?"


    "Now that this is the case, can''t you see that after such an explosion, do you really think that there are still people who can survive?" Sun Bing did not have any convergence, even at this time and the other side face to face.


    For a while, Jun Bo''s mind and spirit were in a trance. He didn''t expect that he had been looking forward to such a long time, and finally got such a result.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing suddenly burst out a burst of light in his eyes, and his heart was even more surprised. There was a good opportunity in the dark. The whole person did not have any hesitation, and the sword of killing immortal appeared in his hand.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    waving is the most powerful move of its own. In a moment, the void in front of us is cut in two by the huge sword, and the surrounding sea is filled with infinite chaotic breath. Time and space blend and separate each other, which is mysterious.


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, while waving the sword in his hand, sun Bing''s sword soul burst out of the sea. The huge shadow of the sword soul appeared on Sun Bing''s head, and finally merged into a most brilliant light and shadow, shooting at Jun Bo''s eyebrows.


    "Beheading God"


    two moves in succession have been waved between the electric light and flint. In the face of sudden attacks, even the supreme one does not know how to deal with it.


    After all, Jun Bo didn''t expect that sun Bing, a vagrant, would dare to attack him. In addition, he was in a trance. When Jun Bo realized the crisis, it was too late.


    Because the speed of these two moves is too fast. Finally, I can only watch the sword soul pour into the eyebrow. After a slight tingling, the sword soul''s edge will break out completely in the sea of knowledge.


    Generally speaking, after becoming a saint, the spirit of each person is extremely concise, but even this can not change the fragile nature of the spirit. Except for the extremely rare strange races, the spirit of everyone is particularly vulnerable.


    Even the supreme is just more powerful than ordinary people, but it is far from invincible.


    What''s more, he is still facing sun Bing, who fully exerts his sword soul power. His attack power is the best among the sword spirits. Even if this move does not make Jun Bo''s spirit disappear and the sea of knowledge collapses, it also suffers a heavy blow in a short time.At the same time, Jun Bo opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. The horror in his eyes can be imagined.


    But now it is not the end of the time, because in the next moment, the sword containing all the essence of sun Bing has come to Junbo.


    Because of the previous move, Jun Bo was very vigilant at this time. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Now it''s too late. He can only subconsciously urge his own protection, and layers of inscriptions appear on the surface of the body, with a faint light emerging.


    However, the bright light has not yet completely erupted, and the sword has come. In an instant, the power of time and space crisscross each other, and the four sides of the void have even begun to twist.


    Among them, there are many avenues, which blend together to form a more powerful and powerful force. This sword even has a part of the supreme power. Under the sneak attack, it makes a huge crack in his body.


    The lavender blood gradually flowed out, and each drop was extremely heavy and full of repressive breath. It can be said that under the sneak attack, Junbo has already suffered heavy damage. At this time, he looks particularly embarrassed and does not look like a supreme.


    But the other side still did not fall, because the supreme power was too strong. Just as sun Bing wanted to continue to shoot, a pair of ferocious eyes fell on him. In an instant, sun Bing''s back appeared countless cold sweats.

 Chapter 1880

    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect you could hurt me."


    A deep roar, but also filled with anger, the words of anti smile directly spread out, and you can see that Jun Bo''s eyes are filled with anger that can''t be suppressed at all.


    For countless years, although it is said that Jun Bo was also injured in the battle, it is often caused by enemies of the same level. But now he is so embarrassed by a holy king. This is really a groundbreaking experience.


    It can be imagined that the humiliation and roar in his heart are absolutely unforgivable facts, and the words circulated will become eternal humiliation.


    After all, there are countless powerful Tianjiao in the sea of calamities. However, even though countless eras have passed, it has never been heard that there is a Tianjiao who can harm the supreme in the realm of the holy king. The gap between the two sides is really too big. If we do not use the inside information, it will be like a natural moat.


    So even if the injury was caused by sun Bing''s sneak attack, it doesn''t matter. Now Jun Bo just wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    At this time, sun Bing can see that the sword mark on Jun Bo''s body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if it contains the sharpest sword meaning, he easily recovers himself with the strength of the other side.


    However, sun Bing can clearly detect that there are some fluctuations in the breath on the other side. It is obvious that the trauma of the spirit can not be healed in a short time, and this is the only chance for sun Bing.


    When he recovered, Junbo didn''t have any hesitation at all. He covered sun Bing with his big hand. Just as he had met for the first time, he wanted to capture and kill sun Bing. In a moment, the terrible pressure directly fell on Sun Bing''s head.


    But now sun Bing definitely won''t have any convergence and reservation. In the face of the supreme state of friars, if they still keep it, it is no different from seeking death.


    "Across the world"


    the two swords directly emerge in the boundless boundless sea, which contains infinite divine power and bombards away at the terrible palm overhead.


    However, that palm seems very simple, but the one who plays this move is a supreme one. He is too powerful to follow his words. Even if he doesn''t say any words now, he can still see infinite rhyme between backhands.


    Sun Bing''s sword was easily completely destroyed by this palm, but there was no trace of depression in his eyes, because at the moment of the collapse of the sword, sun Bing directly urged him to shrink into an inch and escape from the huge palm.


    The earth shaking voice directly spread out, a palm inside set off a myriad of chaotic breath, the calm world sea at this time even agitated.


    "Jiuzhou tripod, three tripod town heaven and earth."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the three Kyushu tripods hiding in the cave suddenly appeared, showing a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere, and oppressed Jun Bo from above.


    Each of the three Kyushu Tripods is as heavy as a thousand Jun. moreover, the formation of an array between them is pressing downward, and the power contained in them naturally becomes more and more terrible. Even in this chaotic sea of myriad worlds, we can see the mystery among them.


    As for Jun Bo, who was extremely angry in his heart, his eyes at this time also showed a kind of surprise: "it''s the supreme weapon of Qi, but only a treasure that can be condensed by carrying the Qi of a family. It has infinite potential and can even be transformed into a half imperial weapon. I didn''t expect that you had such a good thing in your hand."


    Then, he didn''t care about the Wanjun pressure in the Jiuzhou tripod. Even the pursuit of sun Bing was put aside. He grabbed the three Kyushu tripods directly and murmured in his mouth:


    "if I can obtain these treasures and refine them thoroughly, my strength will be improved by at least 20% Why do you care about Bo Xuan? It''s really a surprise. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was also cold. He didn''t expect that such a change had happened. However, the matter could not be recovered. Therefore, sun Bing could only try his best to suppress Jun Bo.


    However, what happened next was far beyond sun Bing''s control. It has always been an invincible Kyushu tripod. It did not exert its power and could not restrict Junbo''s actions.


    On the contrary, Jun Bo''s face also showed a trace of ironic smile: "relying on your strength at this time, you still have a delusion to control such lucky treasures. It''s really a bit infatuated. Since you have delivered it yourself, I''m not respectful."


    On one side, he laughed wildly, and on the other hand, Junbo grabbed the three Jiuzhou tripods without hesitation. The inscriptions appeared in the huge palms, even though they were suppressed.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing can only frown tightly together, thinking about the way to break the game. After all, if the Kyushu Ding falls into the other party''s hands, then sun Bing will not say that he wants to kill the other party, even if it is to run away is a kind of extravagant hope.


    More likely, it will fall in his hands and everything will be empty.Thinking of the last moment, which is also the most dangerous time, sun Bing could only stress his teeth and secretly said, "next is death is living. All depends on this move."


    In a twinkling of an eye, with sun Bing''s tremendous mental power breaking out in the sea of knowledge, the dust laden sword box finally slowly opened, and one mouthful of flying swords appeared in the boundless sea of thousands of worlds. Even if the surrounding is chaotic, you can still see the bright streamer.


    This scene even makes Jun Bo''s movements slightly stagnant. His face is full of sarcasm: "do you want to send me treasure again? If there is a treasure, every flying sword has infinite potential. Especially that sword contains infinite killing opportunities. Moreover, it is the supreme weapon. It is really surprising. "


    The more he saw sun Bing''s wealth, the more surprised Jun Bo''s eyes became. Finally, he even nodded slowly: "if it is true that you should be the survivors of this era as Mr. Boxuan said, only in this way can you have so many treasures.


    But after today, everything will become mine. I think the world on your side must be bursting out with the last glory. This is the epoch of the world, even climbing the last peak. You are really my chance. "


    At the end of the day, Jun Bo even couldn''t help laughing, and his three faces were already distorted.

 Chapter 1881

    The more he heard these words, the more afraid sun Bing felt in his heart. The source of all this was him, so sun Bing could only keep saying in his heart: "I can''t die, I can''t die, I will definitely kill him..."


    This is even the only obsession of sun Bing at this time, because if this failure, then the consequences are even more serious than sun Bing imagined. This is not only his own death, but also Kyushu may be destroyed.


    All the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is completely suppressed at this time. Even sun Bing has a feeling of emptiness at this time, and then one can see another flying sword dancing in the void.


    "What is this? Do you want to dance sword and beg for mercy


    However, this scene made Jun bo have some doubts, but after thinking for a moment, he once again turned his eyes to the three Jiuzhou tripods in front of him. Now the main purpose is to take these treasures into his pocket as soon as possible.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance, and then roared: "it is now, 24 dize sword array, give me coagulation."


    In an instant, the flying sword, which was originally galloping in the void, suddenly turned into a streamer of light, which was floating in the void. Many inscriptions on the road were born and went directly to the Jun glass.


    This is exactly what sun Bing''s new understanding of sword array over such a long period of time has integrated his understanding of Jiuzhou mountains and rivers, and created the 24 dize sword array, which contains the power of mountains and rivers, and has the power of Jiuzhou 24 solar terms.


    This sword array is the embodiment of the power of Kyushu. It comes from the earth and the gentleman carries things with great virtue.


    But even so, there are also endless opportunities to kill. The sword array will cover Jun glass in an instant. A series of mysterious inscriptions appear all around, and finally run through the void, and the power of chaos gradually merges into it.


    After all, the gap between sun Bing and the supreme is too big. It''s really vain to kill the supreme by relying on himself. The best way to defeat the weak is to kill the enemy with the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the 24 dize sword array undoubtedly absorbed the power of the four sides of the heaven and earth, as well as the terrible power hidden in the boundless sea. With a lot of energy gathered, the power of the sword array was even more terrifying.


    As he was in the sword array, Jun Bo''s face changed again and again. Finally, he even became gnashing his teeth: "it''s an array, and this array can still trap me. It seems that I really underestimate you. But the array is powerful, it depends on the cultivation of the controller, and break it for me."


    Then, Jun Bo showed his boundless body. Just one word made the void around him agitate, and the terrible power immediately spread around him. The newly formed 24 dize sword array seemed to be in danger.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed a little. Once again, sun Bing''s mental strength just recovered was like in the sword array. At the same time, he couldn''t help sneering and said: "how easy is the twenty-four dize sword array easy to crack? The first season of spring birth, out."


    Between the words, we can see that the sword array in the sea of thousands of worlds has directly evolved into many visions, and Jun Bo, who is in the sword array, is even more aware that the surrounding environment has changed dramatically, and he has come to a completely strange land.


    Around the ground with the naked eye speed to produce a thick green, and finally there are a hundred flowers in full bloom, looks very beautiful, but under that beauty, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    "Do you want to trap me here? It''s a bit of wishful thinking. "


    But Jun Bo''s face did not see a trace of anxiety, and even his words had shown infinite divine power. After waving his hands, the original vibrant world had become extremely broken.


    "Season two, Xia Rong."


    It''s still that dull vitality. The just broken world is changing again. Everything is growing extremely prosperous. It seems calm, but it is pressing forward step by step. The infinite creatures oppress it. If the ordinary monk can only be defeated.


    But Jun Bo is extraordinary after all. Unlike any enemy sun Bing faced in the past, his own strength is really too terrible. Although it is a little more difficult than before, now it is only ten moves at most, and Xia Rong''s formation is completely destroyed.


    "Season three, autumn kill."


    If the previous two formations were more about besieging the enemy, then they would be filled with endless killing opportunities. Everything began to wither, and even all around were filled with the smell of death. When every creature withered, there was a withering sword spirit.


    It seems that although it is very small, many Holy Spirits gather together to form an almost endless autumn sword spirit, and they attack Jun Bo crazily.


    Each sword Qi doesn''t hurt much, but it can''t be resisted. The most important thing is that every sword Qi can take away a day''s vitality. Even the supreme one can''t afford to lose it.


    Therefore, Jun Bo, who had some disdain on his face, became dignified and incomparable just after he felt the killing opportunity. He did not dare to contact any sword Qi any more. Driven by his powerful strength, he collapsed completely when the sword spirit was not close.Sun Bing, who saw this scene, frowned tightly. What he liked most about the 24 dize sword array was Qiu Sha. He didn''t expect that it was far from his expectation.


    But now there are no more ways. In the end, sun Bing can only continue to instill spiritual power and sword elements into the sword array and launch the last formation of the sword array through the endless chaotic atmosphere around.


    "The fourth season, the winter is gone."


    At this moment, the original creatures were collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their vitality was completely depleted. The sky and the earth were all dead, and there was a feather like snow falling down. In every snowflake, there was a breath of silence.


    Even though Jun Bo''s strength is strong, sun Bing''s home court is in the sword array. That tiny damage is superimposed, and even the supreme one is quite shocking.


    At this time, it is obvious that Jun Bo''s face has become extremely ugly. Obviously, as the supreme one, he can also see this. If he still can''t crack the array, he may be completely ground to death in the changing seasons.

 Chapter 1882

    What''s more, Jun Bo''s heart is not only full of anxiety, but also a strong sense of humiliation. If we say that the initial attack is all it takes, but now when he goes all out, he is still trapped by a mole ant in the holy kingdom for such a long time, which is unforgivable.


    So in a flash, Jun Bo''s inner anger broke out completely at this time. His whole body was as powerful as a river and sea. At this time, the 24 dize sword array was even visible.


    Then you can see that Jun Bo''s whole body gives birth to an inexplicable and very mysterious atmosphere. Countless road inscriptions diffuse, directly expanding with sun Bing''s 24 dize sword array. Almost all the time, you can hear that kind of space distortion sound.


    "This, this, this seems to be the field of Tian Yuan."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, and he could not help murmuring.


    However, in the next moment, it confirmed sun Bing''s conjecture that this was exactly the field of Tianyuan, and the power generated by Junbo was even more terrifying than that of Boli that sun Bing had encountered before. Only the vast breath made people feel daunted.


    Time slowly flowed away. At this time, sun Bing''s forehead was full of sweat. The consumption of maintaining the sword array was more and more huge. Almost every breath would swallow up the infinite sword elements.


    If sun Bing didn''t break through, it would have been completely drained. But even so, the sword array still had a kind of collapse, and sun Bing''s face was more and more ugly.


    Although sun Bing''s 24 dize sword array is very powerful, this time, sun Bing''s enemy is the supreme one. Especially in the field controlled by the opponent, he can easily crush sun Bing. If his spirit was not hurt by the previous sneak attack, sun Bing would have fallen.


    Another terrible and incomparable force swept over, and the speed of the collapse of the 24 dize sword array was further accelerated, and sun Bing''s complexion could not help changing. At last, a thick evil appeared in his heart: "no, I can''t resist it."


    The infinite sense of crisis instantly surrounded sun Bing, and the breath of death came. Sun Bing''s hair had been standing up, and it seemed that there was great terror coming.


    The whole person no longer continues to maintain the 24 dize sword array in front of him. Subconsciously, he shrinks into an inch and retreats behind him like a streamer.


    Sun Bing just left. In the moment of being in place, the earth shaking sound broke out. The original 24 dize sword array collapsed in a short time. The towering divine power pervaded all around. Under that terrible force, even sun Bing had a feeling of insignificance.


    When the endless chaos in the center of the battle dissipated, Jun Bo''s figure appeared in front of sun Bing again. Compared with the previous time, Jun Bo''s face was only a little pale, but there was no scar at all.


    But let Sun Bing feel gratified is that the breath on the other side has become a little weak after all, it is obvious that sun Bing''s previous attack has had an effect.


    However, since Junbo has already escaped from the 24 dize sword array and wants to besiege him, it can only be an extravagant hope. As for the rest of the moves, it is completely unable to cause any damage to Jun Bo.


    For a while, sun Bing''s situation can be said to be extremely dangerous, and Jun Bo seems to be aware of sun Bing''s predicament. The three faces are full of ridicule. The vast field of Tianyuan has been quarrelling with sun Bing, and his mouth is filled with low sneers:


    "I think you are out of skills now, so all your treasures are It''s all mine. "


    In a flash, sun Bing was enveloped in the field of Tianyuan. Sun Bing was wrapped up in a particularly powerful momentum. Even though he was a strong body, he felt that he was about to collapse. He could only feel that the supreme was too strong.


    Looking at the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing clenched his teeth, and his blood was seeping out. But at this time, he could only hear sun Bing roaring: "sacrifice to me."


    Sun''s sword suddenly burst into the air, and the flash of the sword disappeared.


    Even Jun Bo''s eyes were full of doubts. Then he could see that a sword with a vast breath appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    At the first moment when he saw the sword, Jun Bo''s mood was floating. He looked at the sword carefully from three sides and six eyes. He was obviously very surprised. At last, he was shocked and said: "this sword has fallen into your hands!"


    This is exactly what sun Bing got from Bo Xuan and others. It is a long sword that has reached the highest level. Even sun Bing feels very surprised at the divine power contained in it. It can be regarded as a treasure anywhere.


    Especially through Jun Bo''s tone, it seems that this sword is not as simple as expected.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t care about these things, because he could clearly detect the desire to devour from his sword box. Without any hesitation, he immediately put the sword into the sword box.For a moment, it seemed to be able to feel a sharp breath. This was the final roar of the sword, because no matter what the quality of the long sword, it could not resist the mysterious sword box.


    Even though it had no resistance at all, it still completely entered the sword box, and all its breath disappeared completely. Sun Bing could clearly feel that another formidable weapon appeared.


    Jun Bo in the distance just felt angry for sun Bing''s actions before, and sent out bursts of roar. But the next moment, there was a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Suddenly, Jun Bo''s face changed again and again. After all, his cultivation strength has reached his level, and his own insight has reached a very strong level. Since he has a premonition in his heart, it will surely happen for a long time.


    So there is no longer any hesitation, that one toward sun Bing to grasp over the sky of the palm, the speed can not help but faster.


    However, at this time, the sharp edge flashed in an instant. Even if you are the supreme one, there is a fatal danger. If you look around with vigilance, you can see a burst of red light in the boundless sea.


    Only sun Bing knows, which represents the birth of Xianjian.

 Chapter 1883

    "What, you can play such a terrible momentum. It seems that the sword case is more precious than I imagined. It must be a treasure. Heaven loves you. After today, all this is mine."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Jun Bo''s eyes are full of crazy joy, and even his eyes to sun Bing have changed. He is just a naked good man. He gives opportunities and presents treasures.


    However, sun Bing did not speak at this time. When he got the Xianjian into his hand, he always felt the sharp breath contained in it. Later, he instilled the sword Yuan Dynasty into it, and infinite inscriptions appeared here.


    In the boundless boundless sea, there are many ripples, and the terrible breath diffuses all around. Finally, we can see sun Bing cutting away at the enemy in front of him with all his strength.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    one hand is sun Bing''s strongest move. When the long sword is waved, it devours all sun Bing''s spirit and spirit. In addition to the terrible artistic conception contained in the original trapped immortal sword, the power of this sword is even more powerful to a very terrible degree.


    Jun Bo, who originally had a smile on his face, could not help but change his face at the moment of the sword attack, because he clearly felt a fatal crisis, as if he might fall at any time.


    The source of all this is the sword light in front of him. Even with the approaching of the sword edge, his inner sense of crisis will become more and more intense.


    Immediately, the desire to survive burst out of his heart, and he could see that Jun Bo''s eyes were full of panic, and he tried his best to retreat to the rear.


    However, under this sword, the four sides of the void are even completely blocked. The power contained in it is extremely terrible. Even if it is supreme, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it. You can only watch the sword come to you.


    Jun Bo, who realized that he had no way out, could only unfold all his momentum with a livid face. Under such terrible momentum, the surrounding Wanjie sea set off a layer of waves, with countless chaotic vigorous winds.


    He kept shouting: "I would like to see how powerful you are as a king and can threaten me!"


    Then all the strength of his body gathered together, and the supreme divine power broke out completely at this time. At last, only a light could be seen. It seemed that it was the way. It was crazy to attack the terrible sword overhead.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s sword edge has been interlaced with that light. At this time, sun Bing can feel that this is not only a light, but also contains a world with infinite mystery.


    In this light, it seems that the swords are close to Jun Bo, but they are extremely far away from each other. With the passage of time, sun Bing is more able to detect that this light is overlapping and seems to be connected from end to end.


    If there is no way to break through the shackles, then sun Bing''s attack will never cause any damage to Jun glass, which is equivalent to being completely trapped in this light.


    After realizing this, a chill appeared on Sun Bing''s face: "the supreme power is really extraordinary, even when you wave your hands, you can still make such a dead circle, but do you really think I''m going to stop here?"


    Hearing these words, Jun Bo''s heart appeared a bit of bad, but before he had to wait for his own reaction, he could find that sun Bing''s side did not know when two swords appeared, that is, the Zhuxian sword and the slaying immortal sword.


    These two swords are of the same origin as the trapped immortal sword. When they are superimposed on each other, the power they can exert is even greater. Even when the four swords are gathered together, the legendary sword array for killing the immortals can break out.


    Now, even though the last juexien sword has not been born, the three swords have become extraordinary. The most important thing is that they are the three supreme weapons with the same root and the same origin. Each of them is considered to be the best of all.


    At this time, under the superposition of each other, we can see that the power of the sword Qi has doubled in an instant. The original mysterious light can still hinder sun Bing''s sword edge, but now, in the face of such a sharp edge, the light only persists in an instant, and it has completely collapsed.


    The bigger and sharper blade continues to attack Jun Bo.


    Without the first protection, Jun Bo''s face changed greatly. The mysterious light flashed all over his body. There was even a beautiful treasure armor on his body, which looked ancient and simple. At this moment, the treasure armor burst out the breath of vicissitudes, and fiercely fought against sun Bing''s sword edge.


    Sun Bing''s sword is certainly terrible, but Jun Bo''s defense is not vegetarian, especially because he still has such treasure armor hidden, which can definitely weaken 90% of his power.


    However, after a standoff, it was amazing to find that the endless blood color light appeared, and the strong killing breath poured into the surrounding areas. Even the supreme mind was in a trance in front of such a killing opportunity.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was very happy and had a good opportunity. He immediately tried his best to urge the sword soul in the sea of knowledge. The subtle waves appeared at this time, and finally he merged the city''s light and attacked Junbo."Exterminating God"


    the horror of sun Bing''s sword soul has been experienced by Jun Bo before. If his cultivation had not been better than sun Bing, he would have fallen. However, Jun Bo was still extremely afraid of the attack of the sword front.


    It''s a pity that even though he has always kept his vigilance, he still has a moment''s panic. The sword soul has come to Junbo''s eyebrow in an instant, and has directly poured into the sea of knowledge on his forehead. At this time, his sharp edge erupted completely.


    After all, the pain of the collapse of Zhihai was beyond people''s imagination, even the supreme could not resist.


    Then you can see that Jun Bo gave up his body protection completely and tried his best to stabilize his knowledge of the sea and the spirit. But just like this, the terrible sword easily passed through the heavy armor, and the huge crack appeared on Jun Bo''s body.


    Just with this sword, Jun Bo was almost cut in half. Purple blood flowed around like no money. Every drop contained infinite energy, and even distorted the space.


    Even as a monk in the supreme realm, he can''t recover his wounds in a short time, because that sword is too terrible, and the remaining sword meaning cannot be expelled even in a short time.


    What''s more, his body''s injury and the greatly wounded Zhihai can be said that Junbo at this moment is extremely weak and may fall at any time.

 Chapter 1884

    But not yet waiting for sun Bing to take a breath, a burst of decay mixed with hoarse voice slowly spread out: "you How could Hurt me to this extent, I will break you Corpse Wan Paragraph... "


    The voice is extremely cold, especially the hate inside, which can make everyone panic. Looking at the voice, sun Bing can see that Jun Bo''s terrible injury is gradually beginning to heal.


    Moreover, the sea of knowledge, which was nearly pierced by sun Bing''s sword soul, even has a tendency to recover, because the chaotic eyes gradually become clear and clear.


    These findings made sun Bing''s face extremely dignified, especially in this short period of time, Jun Bo''s breath had been improved a little, and he was more shocked in his heart, and his mouth was even colder:


    "I didn''t expect that the vitality of the supreme realm was so terrible that it had reached such a level that it did not fall, so the stronger one could be achieved To what extent? "


    You know Jun Bo is only the weakest one in the supreme realm, but he already has such power. As for the next sun Bing, he can''t imagine.


    However, sun Bing did not have more time to think, because he only knew that if Jun Bo recovered, he would have only one dead end. After all, sun Bing would have no other cards left in the sword.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness, sun Bing couldn''t have kept a trace of his hand. He grasped the trapped immortal sword in his hand and immediately attacked Jun Bo in front of him.


    Aware of sun Bing''s actions, especially the determination of sun Bing''s heart, this can not help but let Jun Bo also emerge a kind of fear, and immediately roared: "good boy, an dare to do so."


    At the same time, it is burning the blood essence in his body. The terrible power is surging in the body. The clear sword mark on the flesh body recovers several times faster, and it also recovers a lot with the knowledge of the sea.


    After making this move, Jun Bo''s hatred for sun Bing became more and more intense, because blood essence is the most precious thing of any race, only a few drops can be born on his heart.


    No matter how powerful, but the number of their own blood essence is still limited, every drop of blood essence, their own will be weak for several years, and this time Jun Bo will burn all the blood essence in the heart thoroughly.


    Because in the battle with sun Bing, he really felt that his life was in danger. He might fall down at any time. It can even be said that he is already fighting for his life. At this time, either you die or I die.


    Even if this is a waste of years of hard work, and it is likely to be weak for thousands of years, it is not at all at all. After all, if you really fall down, then everything will be gone.


    Naturally, sun Bing could feel the other party''s determination, so he could not help but become more and more firm. The infinite sword elements gathered together, and the Xianxian sword in his hand burst out with bloody light all the time. The killing opportunities were everywhere, which was enough to make all people afraid.


    "Chopping the stars"


    one move seems to affect the power of the stars of heaven and earth, and the shadow of the infinite stars is diffuse. Even at this time, sun Bing can feel the operation of his own cave, and a strong power is also gathered.


    However, after an instant, Jun Bo, who suffered heavy damage, resisted sun Bing''s sword light with one hand. Even though he said that the sword had caused some wounds on his body, the scar was healed in an instant in front of the energy after the burning of blood essence.


    Jun Bo, who was aware of the power of sun Bing''s move, showed a strong smile on his face at this time. Finally, he even burst out laughing: "it seems that you have no skills at all. Don''t say you want to kill me or even hurt me."


    After all, sun Bing''s sword sense is far from reaching that level. If it continues like this, it is possible to turn the other party around this time.


    This situation is absolutely not allowed by sun Bing. After all, up to now, he has exposed so many cards. If he leaves here, he will be in an endless crisis in the future. No matter what, today, we should strangle the crisis in the cradle.


    After resisting this move, Jun Bo did not have any hesitation at all. He gathered infinite strength in his hands and swept directly towards sun Bing. The only residual power that diffused in his hands could make people shudder.


    Because at this time Junbo no longer regard sun Bing as a mole ant, so long a battle, has made him thoroughly pay attention to sun Bing.


    In the face of the sudden attack, sun Bing can only keep waving the sword in his hand, repeatedly resist, but this move is too terrible, the road to simple, seemingly ordinary but contains infinite changes, sun Bing is far from being able to match.


    In an instant, the offensive passed through sun Bing''s countless protections and fell on him. In a short time, sun Bing''s whole body exploded completely, which could be regarded as broken bones.


    However, the blood flowing out of it still contains sun Bing''s spirit and will. Therefore, at the moment of Nirvana''s operation, he has been rebirth with blood, but the huge consumption still makes sun Bing pale."Why, you are not dead yet? But since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. I want to see how long you can last. "


    As before, sun Bing''s body collapsed and recovered successfully in the next moment.


    Sun Bing, who was born again, looks extremely ugly. After all, with the passage of time, Junbo''s physical condition is getting better and better. If it continues, then he won''t have any chance.


    However, the previous situation has shown that relying on Sun Bing''s own control of sword moves is of no use at all, and sun Bing can''t break out for the second time because of his terrible sword. If he wants to hurt Jun Bo, there are only 24 dize sword array.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind. In the end, he only thought about this method, which was also the only promising one.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing didn''t waste any time at all. He swallowed an elixir in his mouth. Then the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and the flying sword with cold light flickered in the chaotic sea once again.


    Looking at the enemy not far away, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with mysterious light, and urged his mental strength: "twenty four dize sword array, fall."

 Chapter 1885

    In a short time, you can see many flying swords turning into streamers, falling down from the top, and there are countless mysterious inscriptions on each other. As for many visions, they emerge in the boundless sea of myriad worlds. There is no cover up for the powerful breath.


    Jun Bo, who was under the sword array, could also feel such a huge breath. He immediately felt something bad in his heart and wanted to escape immediately.


    After all, although the 24 dize sword array did little damage to him, endless attacks swept through him. Even the supreme one might capsize in the ditch.


    However, sun Bing''s movement was several times faster than that of him. In addition, Jun Bo was very difficult to move his body quickly under the heavy injury. So he could only watch the terrible sword array wrap himself in it.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing had a surprise in his heart, but he didn''t delay any time. His mental power was infused into the sword array, and his mind changed directly:


    "Chunsheng"


    "Xia Rong"


    "autumn killing"


    "winter death"


    in a short time, the world and the four seasons appeared in the sword array The change of a season will condense into countless sword Qi, which contains a variety of withering and glorifying ways, the way of extinction and so on. In a word, its lethality is extremely strong.


    The infinite attack attacks Jun Bo in the sword array. In front of such dense sword Qi, Jun Bo has no way to dodge.


    Every sword Qi falling on him can take away a trace of vitality. With such an attack, the body, which was healing rapidly, has gradually become slow. Moreover, when the sword Qi increases, the injury is not recovered, but even more serious.


    After realizing this situation, Jun Bo''s face can be said to change in an instant. To know that his recovery at this time is the cause of burning his blood essence. If the energy consumption is completed, there is no way to recover.


    After all, the energy in the blood essence is limited, and this time it is blocking everything. Once there is no energy, it is almost dead.


    However, he was trapped in the sword array and was able to exploit his own vitality. If he stayed here all the time, even though he was the supreme, he might be trapped here completely. Therefore, Jun Bo''s only thought now was to leave here as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, you can see Jun Bo''s Qi and blood all over his body. The power of squeezing his own blood essence gathers together and attacks the 24 dize sword array.


    The terrible Movement broke out in an instant. It has to be said that the supreme power is really too strong. Even if it has been severely damaged to such a city, its power is still frightening and almost makes the sword array collapse. If sun Bing had not insisted, the other party would have escaped.


    However, in front of such attacks, sun Bing also suffered a heavy blow. The vibration from the sword array made sun Bing''s mind tingle, which was almost unbearable, and the breath on his body floated a lot.


    Jun Bo, on the other side, saw the sword array which was recovered immediately after catching hold of the sword. He also said, "I''d like to see how long you can hold on to it."


    Then, another terrible attack emerged, attacking the sword array. A moment later, severe pain appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Even through the power of the sword array, sun Bing''s seven orifices had already bled.


    After this, sun Junze would not be able to break his eyes and break the ice.


    It was noted that both of them fell into a stalemate. Junbo attacked one after another. Almost every attack could make the sword array disintegrate in an instant. But in the next moment, the Kyushu tripod would explode into a great power, which would condense the sword array again.


    Among them, the pressure on Sun Bing is very huge, the mental power in the sea of knowledge is even completely exhausted, and sun Bing still needs to keep taking the supreme elixir to be able to insist on reluctantly.


    But even so, sun Bing''s condition has been to the extreme. His whole body bleeds from seven orifices, especially his body is covered with blood, all of which are caused by regurgitation, as if he may fall at any time.


    Of course, sun Bing''s persistence for such a long time is not without effect. Jun Bo, who is in the 24 dize sword array, is even more miserable.


    After all, it takes energy to launch an attack, and it takes energy to repair the long sword mark on his body. Moreover, he is consumed by the sword array all the time. After such a long time, his face is extremely pale, which is one notch worse than sun Bing.


    At this time, it can''t be regarded as a battle, more should be regarded as a standoff. Whoever can persist for a longer time will be able to win the final victory.


    No matter sun Bing or Jun Bo, they didn''t expect to see such results in the end.


    Another attack emerged, barely making the sword array shake violently, but it did not break apart completely as usual. It was obvious that Jun Bo''s energy was not much.Even though he resisted so many reversals, sun Bing still felt intense pain emerging in the sea of knowledge, but his heart was very excited, because it represented that Jun Bo could not persist for too long.


    Just as sun Bing clenched his teeth, a weak voice directly came out: "boy, this time you win, I''ll lose. How about you and me on this truce? From then on, you go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. "


    Obviously, this is Jun Bo''s voice, but Sun Bing''s face is firm and incomparable, and even can''t help but sneer: "you really have a good idea to let you go. Isn''t it just to let the tiger return to the mountain? I don''t have the courage to release a strong enemy like you. "


    At the same time, sun Bing is trying his best to urge the sword array. At this moment, the strength is more and more huge, and Jun Bo''s situation is more and more miserable.


    "Good, good, good, boy, how about I swear?"


    Sun Bing has stopped talking, but the oppressive force of the sword array is better than before. Jun Bo, who is in the sword array, is more and more anxious:


    "so how about I be your servant? I know a secret. You let go of the defense of the spirit. I will teach you to be your servant from now on. "


    I have to say that this change of words really makes sun Bing hesitant. After all, he is a monk in the supreme realm. No matter how weak he is, he is also the top strong man in the world. With such servants, sun Bing can be quite safe.


    But this doubt only lasted for a short time, and it was completely wiped out by sun Bing. Once again, his eyes were cold, because sun Bing did not dare to gamble, and a mistake became eternal hatred.


    At this last moment, sun Bing squeezed out all the strength in his body and urged the 24 dize sword array with all his strength. At this moment, the profound meaning of the four seasons was directly revealed, and the vast atmosphere was filled with it. In addition, various forces such as Jiuzhou Ding and Zhuxian sword were added.


    Finally, it merged into a terrible and incomparable divine power, and attacked Jun Bo. With a very sad howl, the vitality of the sword array was completely lost.

 Chapter 1886

    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is still a little uneasy, after all, the supreme realm is too terrible, and even sun Bing suspects the other party, which is likely to be paralyzing himself.


    So sun Bing once again swallowed an elixir star fruit, refined its energy with the fastest speed, and tried his best to stimulate the sword elements and mental power in his body, and madly instilled it into the 24 dize sword array.


    It is still the sword Qi that devours the vitality and attacks directly on Jun Bo, who has no more movement on the ground. Every tiny sword Qi can swallow up the opponent''s vitality.


    Time flowed slowly, but there were no twists and turns in the whole process. Jun Bo had no movement at all. It was as if he had fallen. Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help breathing out a long breath:


    "it seems that this man has fallen completely. This battle is really hard."


    At the moment when the words fell, sun Bing immediately used all the strength in the sea of knowledge, and the sword soul broke out into a startling edge, and attacked Jun Bo''s eyebrows with the speed of thunder.


    "Chopping God"


    this move contains all the essence of sun Bing at this time, which can be said to be extremely strong. In a short time, he finally entered Junbo''s eyebrows. At the next moment, he could hear a dull sound. Sun Bing could see that Junbo, who was already a corpse, was full of bright light.


    What''s more, the breath of the body broke out completely at this time. The mysterious wave surged all over the body to resist the killing of the sword soul.


    It''s a pity that Jun boben is not good at the defense of gods and spirits. In addition, he has been repeatedly beaten by sun Bing. The spirit has reached a precarious situation, so he wants to pretend to be dead to attack sun Bing. However, what the other party didn''t expect was that sun Bing was too cautious and didn''t fall for it.


    A moment later, the breath on the corpse disappeared completely, and sun Bing could clearly feel that Jun Bo''s spirit was completely killed by his sword soul, and he could never be reborn again.


    Only at this time, sun Bingcai breathed out a heavy breath, and his heart, which had been hanging for a long time, was slowly released, because it could represent that Junbo had fallen completely, and sun Bing also completed a pioneering work that shocked the whole world and killed the supreme one with the realm of the Holy king.


    Of course, the consumption is really huge. In such struggles, even though sun Bing''s cave has undergone metamorphosis, it has also reached the level of exhaustion several times, and among them, he has repeatedly swallowed the supreme elixir.


    If not, even if there are Nirvana secrets, then sun Bing will definitely fall in the hands of the supreme, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    But even so, at this time, sun Bing was very miserable, all over his body was covered with blood, not only a sharp pain in his mind, when he relaxed, he even felt every inch of his skin tingling, just like a rush.


    It can only be said that in the previous battle, sun Bing squeezed too much potential, so now he has such a feeling.


    After a short repair, sun Bing finally managed to recover a little, and then dragged the rigid body, again took out a star fruit, without hesitation to send into the entrance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the supreme elixir is the most important treasure for people to break through the realm and prolong their life. However, in sun Bing''s place, there are more healing drugs. After all, ordinary medicines and pills can''t have much use for sun Bing.


    The powerful medicine was directly refined by sun Bing, absorbed into the body, and time flowed quietly and slowly.


    The boundless boundless sea can be said to be boundless, but in such a quiet space, you can find layers of chaotic storms, and madly gather in a place. Looking along that direction, you can see a black figure, which is sun Bing.


    Just at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, a sharp vision emerged, and even pierced the layers of chaos in front of him.


    After a careful understanding of his body, sun Bing could not help saying to himself: "compared with the last serious injury, I almost recovered 80% of my injury, but only able to play the previous 50% of the strength, and still need to recuperate for a period of time.


    However, we can''t continue to waste time. Seven days have passed since the last battle. If it''s too late, it will change. We must rescue Daozi and others as soon as possible. We may not care about the death of a Boxuan Sanmian, but the one who has fallen is the supreme. "


    After a brief analysis of the situation at this time, sun Bing''s face can be said to be extremely serious. After distinguishing the direction, he immediately sped to the position of the warship.


    At Sun Bing''s current speed, it can be said that in a moment, he will be able to see the huge warships in the sea of thousands of worlds. He can also see that the spirit of escorts on the warships is quite lax one after another.


    "Seven days have passed. Why hasn''t Junbo venerable come back? There''s no accident, is it? Do we need to connect with the community? "


    "Don''t tell me more. Jun Bo Zun is the supreme one. How can there be any accident? I think it''s that boy who is slippery and takes a lot of trouble. Besides, both Jun Bo Zun and Bo Xuan demanded that we can''t disclose any information before. Wait a moment.""Ha ha ha, there is no need to wait any longer. It is impossible for your Jun Bo Zun to come back again."


    Just at this time, a burst of cold words directly reverberated on the warship. The guard''s vigilance, which had been very lazy before, burst out in an instant. His eyes were like lightning, and they looked around: "who is it? How dare you come to my trifacial warship to play wild. "


    However, with the fall of the words, sun Bing''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    There was a doubt in the eyes of the two guards before, and then a brilliant light broke out. One of them pointed directly at Sun Bing and said in surprise: "you, you, are you the vagrant who was captured before? Is it that you also led away Jun Bo Zun? "


    Sun Bing looked at each other at random and found that the opposite party was the bodyguard who fought with sun Bing when he first met, so he was able to identify sun Bing at a glance.


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse, but nodded slowly: "yes, I am the man"


    "Why are you the only one, Jun Bo Zun? And where is Mr. Boxuan? " At this time, the surrounding guards have gathered together, and the courage of the former man was also much greater, and he pressed the road step by step.


    But for such repression, sun Bing did not put it in his heart, even his mouth also revealed a faint smile, the answer is also very understatement: "you said that the two people, have fallen."


    "It''s impossible. Mr. Boxuan is a famous and proud son of the sea capital, and Junbo Zun is the most respected one. How could he fall into the hands of an ant like you? Since you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for your impoliteness. Let''s do it."


    The guards around were already ready. The first moment they heard the words, they attacked sun Bing at the same time.


    The strength of each of them is good, especially the leader of the guard, even can fight with sun Bing, who has not yet made a breakthrough. The combined strength will naturally become more and more powerful.


    However, sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to the attacks around him. Even though he was only able to play half of his strength at this time, he was also several times stronger than sun Bing, so when the attack was about to fall on Sun Bing, he began to act.


    There is a bright red light on the Xianxian sword. When the sword is dancing, you can see countless inscriptions emerging. It is full of mysterious and incomparable flavor of Dao Yun. The sword sweeps around.


    The next moment, all the vitality of the guards who had besieged sun Bing completely disappeared. Even the strongest of them, they also suffered great trauma, only one step away from death.


    He looked at Sun Bing with astonishment and resentment. If he thought what sun Bing said was a lie, then there was no doubt in his heart that he believed a little. He pointed to sun Bing with blood and hesitated to say something.


    However, sun Bing would not give the other party a chance. Another sword burst out. Even in that sword, it did not fall, but now he is absolutely dead without a burial place.

 Chapter 1887

    However, at the moment of the man''s fall, there seems to be a streamer at the end. Just when sun Bing wants to stop it, the streamer has completely disappeared in the next moment.


    Looking at the boundless sea in front of him, sun Bing''s face did not have the slightest surprise of killing a strong enemy, but only a thick and dignified one. There is no doubt that the streamer just now contains some information, but it is a pity that sun Bing has no way to know at this time.


    However, sun Bing knows that the time is extremely precious now. It can even be said that every minute is wasted, he will become more and more dangerous. He must rescue Daozi and others as soon as possible.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately followed his memory, shuttled through the huge warships, and directly came to the Xumi forbidden area that once trapped him. In front of him, he could only see a gate wrapped with infinite inscriptions.


    Each of these inscriptions is formed by the interweaving of Tao and Dao. It is extremely mysterious. Just by glancing at it, sun Bing even has a brand-new understanding. If you can understand it thoroughly, sun Bing''s perception of the array can definitely make a great leap forward.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together, and even said to himself: "even if I want to break this array completely, it will take at least a year, but now there is not so much time."


    For a while, sun Bing''s face could not help but be cloudy and clear. At last, his eyes were full of firmness: "no matter how, safety is the priority. Since it can''t be solved safely, only violence can break it."


    At the moment of making this decision, sun Bing firmly grasped the Xianxian sword in his hand, and the powerful sword yuan was instilled into him. Even though he had not yet done so, he had already shown a sense of forest all around, leaving layers of waves on the protective cover around the warship.


    Ruoli''s sword suddenly emerged and directly attacked the gate full of countless inscriptions. Although it was a violent crack, with sun Bing''s attainments in the array, some flaws could be found.


    Therefore, the difficulty of cracking the gate can be reduced a little, and then you can see the flash of the sword. The next moment, it has collided with numerous inscriptions, and the terrible power directly erupts.


    Among them, the spreading vigorous wind even sun Bing can''t help but retreat several steps. Looking at the original gate, sun Bing is aware that the shining inscription is dim. It is obvious that sun Bing''s attack is effective.


    Even though he had some prediction in his heart, sun Bing could not help but show a smile on his face, and then he waved the trapped immortal sword in his hand again and continued to launch the attack.


    At this time, in the Xumi forbidden area, such a long time of closure made Daozi and others look very miserable. They did not get spiritual supplement for a long time, and their eyes lost their essence, and their emotions were extremely depressed.


    After a long time, I could hear the Taoist sigh: "I don''t know what''s going on at this time, brother sun?"? Do I have any hope of going out? "


    "This place is really terrible. Even if we can escape from this warship, we can''t resist when we meet other people."


    Another Tianjiao was even more depressed at this time. He was a well deserved son of heaven in Kyushu. He had already broken through to the holy king at a young age. However, he didn''t expect that any monk could defeat him now, which was a great blow to him.


    Moreover, it is not only one person who has such emotions. Undoubtedly, the previous battle has brought many people''s Daoxin close to collapse.


    "Amitabha, this Taoist friend, don''t worry. I believe brother sun will come to save me soon."


    Seeing the scene, the Buddha couldn''t help but call the Buddha and speak directly.


    "No need to say more. Do you believe it yourself? After all, the outside world has the Supreme... "


    But this has not finished, Li Tianxing on one side suddenly alert up, a big hand a direct way: "OK, don''t talk, there is movement."


    After listening carefully, you can hear a series of subtle sounds echoing in the Xumi forbidden area, and you can see the clear and visible lines around. This scene makes everyone''s faces change.


    Secretly thinking, is it that they are about to usher in the final trial at this time?


    Just when everyone was extremely vigilant, a door slowly broke open in the original void space, accompanied by a most brilliant sword. After seeing this scene, Taoist, Buddhist and other people who were still on guard at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, a burst of familiar words directly came out: "OK, don''t delay time, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Amitabha, it''s brother sun. I knew that brother sun would come to save me."


    Even the Buddha, who has always been very calm in his heart, has changed his mood at this time, because he was really a little desperate before. His words are not so much to comfort others, but to give himself a glimmer of hope, even if the hope is very small.


    But now that the original almost impossible hope has become a reality, the joy of which can be imagined.Then, without any hesitation, everyone immediately walked out of the gate. As soon as he left Xumi''s forbidden area, he immediately opened his pores and absorbed the chaotic atmosphere around him.


    After all, they have been trapped for too long, and if the body''s strength is still not replenished, it may even cause permanent damage.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes once again glowed with brand-new brilliance. Seeing this scene, sun Bing slowly nodded, and then directly opened his mouth: "now that we are ready, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Then, all of them stepped on the empty warship and looked at the huge warship behind him. Sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He put his big hand into the cave.


    After all, all kinds of inscriptions on the warship, as well as many materials and even countless treasures, are very precious. Sun Bing will not put these treasures here quietly.


    In addition, entering sun Bing''s cave is like being in a small world. Even though the three sides have great powers, they can''t cross the world and sense the position of the warship.


    Later, sun Bing confirmed that everyone was ready, and immediately urged the empty warship to gallop toward the distance. After all, the longer the stay here, the more dangerous he would be. In an instant, the empty warship had turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in place.


    In the three sides of the world beyond sun Bing''s infinite distance, all of them are three faced people. An inexplicable streamer suddenly poured into it. With the light flashing, a revered and powerful monk directly woke up.


    After carefully sensing the information in the streamer, we can still hear a burst of earth shaking roar: "since countless eras, there have been people who dare to challenge our three faced clan and killed a supreme one. They must be bloodwashed to show the dignity of our three faced clan. The location of "


    " is the same as that of the meteorite god world, which must have something to do with the changes of the meteorite god world, so we must investigate it clearly. "Another strong man can''t help but speak directly.


    But the words are full of determination, there is no intention to let Sun Bing go. After all, their loss this time is too big.


    If it''s just a little trouble, it''s only this time that there are casualties in the supreme realm. Even though Junbo''s strength is weak among the supreme, it is still the supreme. Its value far exceeds that of the holy king. What''s more, the whereabouts of the noble Boxuan are unknown.


    These two together are enough to make the three sides angry, so at the moment that the words fall, there are a number of figures flashing, completely disappeared in the three sides.

 Chapter 1888

    At this time, after such a long time of repair, and everyone can be regarded as the elite of Kyushu, almost all of them have been completely recovered. Everyone''s eyes towards sun Bing are full of gratitude.


    Then they bowed down and saluted, especially Daozi, Buddha and others. They were extremely grateful and said, "brother sun, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, we can say that we will fall there directly."


    When the words arrived, everyone nodded slowly, and it was obvious that they agreed with each other. After all, they were in the forbidden area of Xumi. They didn''t want to escape, but even though they had tried their best, they still had no way to get rid of such shackles.


    It is precisely because they have personally experienced the degree of difficulty, so they can now understand how difficult it is for sun Bing to achieve this level alone.


    "No harm, we are all from the middle of Kyushu after all. We are in the boundless sea of thousands of worlds and have no relatives. We naturally need to help each other." Sun Yi didn''t care at all.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s smile on his face completely converged, and then his eyes were even filled with a trace of solemnity: "next, you must remember what I said, Wan Jie Hai is far bigger than we imagined, and it is even more terrifying."


    Originally the heart slightly relaxed Daozi and others, once again serious, carefully listen to sun Bing''s words.


    After that, sun Bing directly talked about what happened when he left the warship. Although his words were very insipid, as if there was no danger, everyone could feel the light and shadow of the sword. It can be said that if one step is wrong, all of them will lose.


    But in knowing that sun Bing actually fought with the supreme, even if he was as proud as they were, there was only a deep sense of wonder and admiration in his heart. After all, it was the supreme.


    After that, everyone was silent. Even though they couldn''t feel the danger before, they can still know how terrible the fight against the supreme is. Even now sun Bing''s injury has not recovered.


    After learning about sun Bing''s journey, everyone looks at Sun Bing''s eyes, and there is no other emotion except respect. After all, putting yourself in the position of sun Bing, anyone but Sun Bing would never think of fighting against the supreme.


    In the end, sun Bing slowly said his speculation: "I suspect that there is a very deep behind the scenes gangster in Kyushu, just like the meteoric kingdom. The ultimate goal is the heart of the world on our side of the world, so Jiuzhou can be said to be in danger."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, everyone was thinking. After all, they could be selected from countless Tianjiao, and they were also the highest monks in Kyushu.


    Just through those words, we can detect the conspiracy behind Kyushu, especially in Daozi''s eyes, and nodded without hesitation:


    "I think it is the same. Our Taoist school has also found out in countless history that at first our people were weak and inexplicably someone seemed to deliberately support us When the clan is strong and prosperous, there are countless crises. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Buddha can''t help nodding slowly. As the two holy places with the deepest human heritage, they can say that they know countless secrets.


    Besides, they were not only Taozi and Buddha, but also some other supreme descendants. They also knew some clues. Finally, Li Tianxing could not help but directly open his mouth:


    "among them, I suspect that it is the Taoist nationality who is making the layout. Don''t forget that the first race of the ancient ten thousand nationalities is the Dao nationality."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent, but his eyes were shining with bright light. After this reminder, sun Bing also thought of something, and his face was dignified: "I really can''t rule out this possibility. After all, the only three big worlds have the strength to make such a layout."


    "It''s not doubting. It must be the layout of Daozu." But also at this time, the crowd suddenly stood a young man, the words are firm.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes could not help looking at the place where the voice was made, and then they could see a young figure with a broad face and a strong figure. At the first sight, they had a kind of majestic feeling, which could be said to be a magnificent and heroic person.


    "Is this?" Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly periodic, asks slowly.


    "My name is Leng Xinghan. I''m just a nobody. But the half emperor of the Terran family is my ancestor." The man in front of him spoke directly.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure hidden in the crowd. His eyes immediately looked at each other like electricity, and his tone was dignified: "stranger, I don''t know the basis of your words?"


    "I have heard my father say that when he broke through to the supreme, he seemed to feel a deep crisis. However, when he made a careful investigation, he could not find any clues at all, and the next two wars broke out.And just after the two wars, the sense of crisis reappeared. This time it seemed to guide some direction, so I left directly


    Cold star cold can''t help but directly open a way, smell speech in everyone''s eyes are flashing a burst of contemplative light.


    Any monk will have a whim. Once his cultivation reaches the highest level and blends with heaven and earth thoroughly, this kind of premonition will be very accurate. What''s more, it will be regarded as an accurate fact even if it is only a premonition.


    What''s more, only one person in Kyushu at that time broke through to become a half emperor, which should have been invincible in the world, and there should be no crisis at all. But since it has appeared, it can also confirm this conjecture.


    "By the way, brother sun, I had a talk with the Buddha and found that the number of times of Taoist people''s life has been very rare. It can be said that no one has ever seen the appearance of Taoist people. Even if they have, they have all fallen away.


    However, every time the Dao clan appears, it is the time of the Taigu wanzu''s defeat. After its appearance, our clan has suffered great damage. "


    At this time, Tao Zi could not help but speak directly.


    After collecting so much information, the final answer can be said to be coming out. Everyone''s eyes are filled with shock, and they didn''t expect that this is the final fact.


    However, after a brief exclamation, the next moment there is a strong fear in everyone''s heart. After all, we can know from sun Bing''s words that only the three sides are so powerful, let alone the Taoist.


    Followed by a long silence, everyone did not know what to say, or in the face of such a strong enemy, there was a sense of powerlessness all over the body.


    After a long time, sun Bingcai gradually recovered. Looking at the depressed people in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing: "there''s no need to be so depressed. Although the strength of the Taoist clan is strong, it must be very weak at the beginning. We still have a chance after all. Even if we are against the Taoist family, how can we fear it?"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a flood bell echoing in everyone''s ears. The original confused heart even gradually recovered, and the fighting spirit was restored again in the eyes, even filled with the light of hatred.


    Seeing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then directly said: "this discovery must be sent back to Kyushu as soon as possible. The sooner the better, so we will be divided into two parts. Some of us will stay in wanjiehai to inquire for information, and the other group will go back."


    Everyone nodded. After all, this news is too amazing. Moreover, Kyushu is in its best time, and it is about to face the final disaster. We must pass the message back as soon as possible, so that everyone can prepare early.


    Seeing that no one objected to it, sun Bing immediately divided the hands. Because he was worried that the rest of the people could not express clearly, sun Bing even asked the Buddha to go back. Presumably, in his capacity, no one would doubt that. As for the rest of the people, they were in the sea of thousands of worlds.

 Chapter 1889

    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already divided the personnel clearly. The original dozens of people were divided into two. Even in order to ensure the safety of Buddha and others, sun Bing left the empty warship to them, and finally directly looked at the golden streamer away.


    "I''ve done everything I can. I hope you have a good journey."


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with a long sigh. In a flash, the whole person recovered again. Looking at the Daozi beside him, Li Tianxing and Leng Xinghan, etc., spoke directly:


    "compared with Buddha and others, our characters are more important. I think through my explanation, you also know the bad situation in the boundless sea. Vagrants are the bottom of the world Those people have been slaughtered wantonly. "


    All the people nodded slowly, because this is the fact, but Sun Bing''s tone at this time was quite severe, and said directly: "remember, we can''t have any luck. We have a unique talent, that is, Dongtian. If it is exposed, there will be more people full of greed, so we must be more powerful power.


    Before I came here, the old Dean once told me that the half emperor of my clan might even survive, so our goal is to try our best to find him. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope. "


    At the moment when sun Bing''s words just fell, the originally calm Taoist priest even directly exclaimed: "what, that ancestor is still alive?"


    Sun Bing mouth corner a smile, looking at one side of the cold star cold one eye, direct way: "this matter presumably you should have been clear already?"


    For sun Bing''s inquiry, Leng Xinghan didn''t deny it, and nodded slowly: "the ancestor had a premonition that he might never return before he left, so he left a lot of arrangements. According to our judgment, it didn''t fall down and was probably trapped in one place."


    From the cold star cold mouth to hear this news, people''s hearts of shock can be imagined, there are more thick surprise.


    After all, according to sun Bing''s words, the Wanjie sea is too cruel. Even the supreme one may fall. Only half emperor can bring a certain sense of security.


    The ancestor of Leng Xinghan was half emperor 100000 years ago. After so many years, I don''t know what level it will reach. It may even be a hope for Kyushu security.


    "Since the ancestor is still alive, I wonder if there is any way to find him?"


    After a short moment, the excitement in the internal breathing gradually converges, and then Li Tianxing can''t help looking at the cold star and asking.


    But Leng Xinghan shook his head helplessly: "my grandfather only said that if he didn''t go back, even if he still survived, he would not allow the younger generation to look for him. How could we know where he was?"


    After all, it''s too big in the sea of worlds. If you want to find someone here, and it''s a person who disappeared 100000 years ago, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, sun Bing''s face was not so depressed. Even at this time, he couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "don''t worry. I got some news earlier. One hundred thousand years ago, the old ancestor entered the world sea and broke out a big war with others. It must be clear to some people.


    And before I left, the old Dean gave me a breath of iron and blood war flag. If I was not far away from my ancestor, I should be able to feel something. At this time, our main purpose is to collect information. "


    "And where are we going now?" Cold star cold frowned and asked, it is now they are for the sea is a black eye.


    But Sun Bing gave the answer directly: "disordered star domain."


    For such a long time, through the information obtained from boyekou, although sun Bing said that he did not understand the whole world, he also knew most of the places and forces.


    In addition to the world''s top 100 forces, the most famous is the chaotic star region, because this can be said to be the star region of countless vagrants, in which you can see completely different races at every moment.


    What''s more, it can be said that there are not only vagrants, but also powerful people who don''t know how many years, and buried treasures of unknown ages.


    In a word, almost everything that can be thought of can be obtained, but the only drawback is disorder.


    Being in the chaotic star field, it is possible to fight every moment and every second, causing casualties. Moreover, you can''t trust anyone in it. It can be said that it is the stage of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    Even the three most powerful races have no way to manage the chaotic star region. It is said that they had this idea for countless generations ago, but only when they finally started to do it did they find that there were also terrible strong men in the chaos star region.


    Therefore, whether it is to inquire about the information of the ancestors or to avoid the pursuit of the three sides, luanshangyu is the best choice.


    But the Wanjie sea is too big and big. Sun Bing and his party galloped through the chaos for a whole month without reaching their destination. They could only see the broken world flashing around.After such a long time, the mood of sun Bing and others has been restored to calm again. It can even be said that they have made more efforts than before. Almost everyone has not wasted any time, and they are in the process of cultivation all the time.


    After all, when you are in the world, what you absorb is the breath of chaos. Compared with the aura of heaven and earth, the quality is more than one notch higher. Refining is good for the body.


    The most obvious one is Daozi and others. They clearly realize that they have made a little progress in their cultivation. If they continue to practice like this, they can easily break through to the middle of the holy kingdom.


    "It''s been a long time. I think there must be something wrong with the three sides. Although I haven''t left any clues, it''s hard to protect the other party''s means. Where is the chaotic star field? I''m not going wrong?"


    At this time, even sun Bing''s heart has some irritability, because if he still does not find the destination, then his situation can be very dangerous.


    However, at the same time, a chaotic storm in the boundless sea was gathering in front of us. When we looked far away, we could see the flashing streamer and many broken worlds gathered together.


    Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene, gradually dissipated his worries. When he looked into the distance, he could see the warships or boats.


    Immediately, the whole person can''t help feeling a burst of relaxed, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile, slowly opened his mouth: "chaos star domain, after all, is to ah."

 Chapter 1890

    Immediately, sun Bing directly turned to look at Daozi and others, with a dignified and slow mouth: "next, we must change our faces and act carefully. We must not reveal our identity. You must know that our world is delicious in their eyes."


    This is a naked reality. The temptation brought by a new world is unimaginable. Whether it is in the sea of myriad worlds, those races that have existed for countless years, and even have their own world, or homeless vagrants, are extremely greedy in their hearts.


    After all, if the heart of a world is in the hands of the strong, then no matter how bad it is, it can continue the life of its own world and increase the inside information of the world, so that more strong people can be born.


    For those vagrants, the heart of the world is more precious, because only in this way can we open up a cave, at least let ourselves no longer be rootless duckweed.


    Daozi and others clearly understood the meaning of sun Bing''s words, so they didn''t have any hesitation. Zhenyuan worked in the meridians, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    From the original Terran directly into the face of the ancient people, and not only look similar, even the breath of the body have changed, almost can not see any discrimination.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing also slowly nodded, and then did not hesitate to run the transfiguration technique. The whole person''s appearance began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the next moment, standing in the same place was the appearance of the Dijiang nationality among the ancient wanzu.


    After confirming that there was no other place where their real identity could be revealed, sun Bing and others drove their Shenzhou to the chaotic star region.


    With the distance approaching, you can occasionally see countless black figures. There are also flying boats and warships, even warships, speeding towards the chaotic world membrane wall.


    As for sun Bing and others, they could not help but exhale a deep breath, and then without any hesitation, urged the huge Shenzhou to move forward.


    When Shenzhou passed through the fetal wall of the world, sun Bing was able to clearly see the chaotic membranes on which the ripples appeared, which were incomparably beautiful and seemed to contain infinite mystery.


    At this time, sun Bing can even realize the mystery of the world''s transformation. Unfortunately, the time for this feeling to maintain is too short. It only disappears in the next moment. A sense of regret directly emerges in sun Bing''s heart.


    It is obvious that the Shenzhou has entered the chaotic star region which is called the paradise by countless vagrants, and at the first moment of entering the chaotic star region, sun Bing was astonished to be able to detect that the void around him was full of a very gloomy pressure.


    And caught off guard, there is an almost infinite ferocity, evil spirit directly toward the body. All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed again and again, and the dark way was not good.


    But it is also too late to remind, because in this blink of an eye, that evil spirit mixed with evil spirit has invaded into sun Bing''s sea of knowledge.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s spirit suddenly bloomed with infinite light, and the sharp breath swept around, and the strong anger and evil spirit dissipated completely in an instant.


    Sun Bing, who has just recovered, has not yet adjusted himself. His eyes immediately look around him. Later, he can find that the rest of the people are more or less affected.


    After all, it is difficult to resist such intrusions without any precautions, but fortunately, there is nothing irreparable.


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you..."


    However, at this time, a deep roar came out directly. Sun Bing''s eyes immediately looked away, and he could see that several people''s eyes were flushed and their breath was distorted. He felt possessed of a kind of enchantment at any time.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing felt a little bad in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately came to the friars.


    However, before sun Bing could make a move, those friars seemed to have sensed some threat. They even joined hands to attack sun Bing. Their moves were extremely cruel, as if they wanted to kill sun Bing completely.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s face did not change, but there were mysterious inscriptions all over his body, which directly resisted the joint attack, and then waved his hands to suppress them immediately.


    However, even if they were suppressed by sun Bing, they were still mentally retarded. Fortunately, sun Bing had already predicted this, and with one hand on their shoulders, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out in an instant.


    In front of the sword soul, it can be said that there is no resistance at all, but in a short time, it is easy to dissipate.


    Next, sun Bing, as before, was close to those who were possessed by the devil. The blood light in his eyes was dim after all, and then he could see the puzzled faces.


    "What happened to me? Why do you feel like you can''t control yourself? "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was able to reluctantly breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it showed that he should have returned to normal, so he said slowly: "pay attention to your mood and knowledge of the sea. Don''t be invaded again."At the same time, Li Tianxing and others on the side of the road also suppressed the agitation, but their faces were not very good-looking, and they said directly:


    "this kind of hostility is too terrible, and it can completely erode people''s minds. I don''t know how many people have fallen here before we can reach this level."


    It can be said that sun Bing and others are just entering the chaotic star region, and they have been defeated by it. This actually makes the contempt in people''s hearts disappear without a trace, and their eyes are wary of looking around.


    But Sun Bing saw that the rest of the figures in the void, or the friars in the warship, were not affected at all, and even seemed to have a look of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows were even tighter, and he said in a soft voice: "the fierce atmosphere here is hard to resist even the holy king. Why do these people look so relaxed? Is it said that their willpower is stronger than ours?"


    As soon as the words were said, the monks who had just been attacked by anger turned red. They didn''t expect that all of them could fight against the anger, but they were almost lost. It was really a shame.


    However, sun Bing did not continue to talk about this, and immediately looked around carefully, he could see the huge stars emerging in the void, each of which was bigger than the red sun in Kyushu, containing infinite power.


    In front of him is a huge land with vast area. With his own vision, sun Bing can see countless monks and countless buildings on it.


    Not only on the land, but also in the stars in the void, there are countless monks gathering. This scene is not only spectacular, but also incomparably beautiful. Sun Bing is more confident about the purpose of his own people and others.


    After a short period of shock, sun Bing soon came back to God and immediately urged Shenzhou to approach gradually.


    As time goes on, sun Bing and others are getting closer and closer to that land. Even if we can feel it, the evil spirit in the void will become more and more intense. Almost all the time, they are pouring into the body. It seems that they are burning the flesh, filled with a soul like tingling.


    Can be observed under careful observation, if you carry this erosion, then the impurities in your body will be directly discharged, the body is more and more powerful.


    Moreover, the spiritual will can also be more firm. It can be said that the benefits of cultivation are endless. Although the speed is a little slow, if you practice for a long time, it will be no less than a holy land of cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic star field seems to have been transformed from a broken world. The road in the world is not obstructed by any obstacles. It is very clear that you can learn Tao quickly here.


    With such a short time together, sun Bing has even liked this place. If not for his mission, he even wanted to close down here for a period of time.

 Chapter 1891

    For sun Bing, this place can be regarded as a treasure land, but in the eyes of Daozi, it is totally different.


    Although they are in a peaceful state of mind, the evil spirit and evil spirit around them are too strong. Even if their hearts are still, they are affected to a certain extent. At this time, they can only sit on the Shenzhou and resist the erosion around them.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing has no good way, after all, he can not always urge the spirit of the sword to help Daozi and others resist such erosion? So we can only take a step and see a step.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a few people who came to Luan star field for the first time today. It seems that your situation is not good. Do you need some help?"


    When Daozi and others tried their best to resist the erosion around them, a strange voice came out directly.


    Looking along the sound, sun Bing was surprised to see a flying boat juxtaposed with their Shenzhou. There was a very strong figure standing on it. His whole body was full of rocks, just like a stone man.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Suddenly saw this stranger, sun Bing can be said to be very vigilant, eyes slightly narrowed, ready to hand at any time.


    "We are just passers-by. Seeing that your situation is not good, we want to come and help you. When you enter the chaotic star region for the first time, you must have a soul fixing pearl. Otherwise, we will not be able to resist the impact of evil spirit and evil spirit around us.


    But you are a little unexpected. You can ignore this kind of impact. I think your own strength and willpower are good. "


    The stone man in front of him immediately burst into laughter, and his words were full of simplicity and sincerity. Even sun Bing was a little wary at this time, so after a little thinking for a while, he immediately asked:


    "so dare you ask this Taoist friend, what is the soul fixing pearl


    "The soul fixing pearl is a kind of treasure. It can hold the spirit and avoid being eroded. It is a necessary treasure for every monk in the chaotic star region. Since you are here for the first time, I will give you one."


    At this time, sun Bing nodded secretly: so it is. I didn''t think there was such a reason.


    However, in sun Bing''s trance time, a violent crisis suddenly came out behind him. In this, sun Bing even felt a fatal threat, as if he might fall at any time, which was terrible to the extreme.


    However, sun Bing''s combat experience is so rich. At the first moment of the attack, he subconsciously began to urge him to shrink into an inch. The Xianxian sword appeared in his hand in an instant. He didn''t even have time to look at the situation behind him and cut it off with his sword.


    Even if it was only in a hurry, sun Bing''s sword light was also extremely terrible. Under one sword, even the void was cut into two parts. Then you can see a strange "human figure" suddenly emerging from the void without any one.


    The most important thing is to be able to blend into the void. If not for the amazing power contained in sun Bing''s sword, there would be no trace at all.


    Sun Bing''s heart is shocked, but the transparent figure in front of him is even more startled. Unexpectedly, sun Bing can''t help but react to him and realize his existence, which makes the killing intention in his eyes more and more strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attacks between the two crisscross. Under this attack, sun Bing can only feel that his body seems to be divided into two parts, even the powerful body has no effect.


    However, the trapped immortal sword was also completely waved out, and the other party could not resist the terrible sword. It can be said that in this instant, both of them suffered heavy damage.


    "It seems that your strength is even stronger than I imagined. At this time, you can still burst out such strong power, which is really strong. I think your strength in the holy kingdom is not vulgar."


    A burst of exclamation came out, but at this time, the stone man who had been watching before also launched an attack. Under the explosion of momentum, the gravity around him increased by hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of times, even though sun Bing''s body suddenly stagnated.


    The most important thing is that, under this gravity, sun Bing''s blood and internal organs were under unimaginable pressure, and even suffered certain trauma. It can be said that as long as there is a flaw in his body, he will lose his resistance in an instant.


    But Sun Bing, though he said it was sword cultivation, was also extremely strong, and even could be comparable with the physical cultivation of the same realm. After all, he practiced the skills of Xuanwu.


    After a slight standoff for a moment, sun Bing was finally able to resist the terrible gravity, but after turning his head, the blow containing infinite power was already close at hand.


    In this fist, there is no fancy at all. It can be said that one can break ten thousand methods. If he is really hit, even sun Bing will be seriously injured.


    In the face of such attacks, sun Bing''s face changed to a certain extent. Even though he had already known that the chaotic star field was chaotic, he was attacked before he really entered it. This situation is even more chaotic than he imagined.


    Moreover, the two men are extremely experienced, and their cooperation is quite tacit, and they are ruthless. Obviously, I don''t know how many times they have done it. Although they are both in the realm of the holy king, they can definitely kill many powerful enemies with their close cooperation.But Sun Bing''s heart is not too much flustered. The nirvana secret method works in an instant, and his body, which was almost cut into two sections, has been successfully recovered in a short time.


    When you think about it, the Kyushu tripod in the cave appears in the void, and the majestic spiritual force is infused into it. The Jiuzhou tripod erupts fiercely, and a majestic pressure directly covers the stone man.


    The whole action is completely completed between the electric light and flint. Even at this time, sun Bing can see the surprise on the face of the stone in front of him, and the sword will explode in the next moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a sword mark appeared in the stone man''s hand. Even though the hard rock on the surface of his body was as hard as gold and iron, it was still cut open by sun Bing.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that your strength was beyond my expectation. Go to the void."


    The cold words echoed around Sun Bing''s ears. The transparent figure that could hide in the void before came to sun Bing''s back again, which was mixed with the attack of space Avenue and came towards sun Bing''s mat.


    At this time, sun Bing also knew why the other party could cut himself into two sections. He did not expect that his understanding of the road of space had been so deep, and his manipulation skills were particularly exquisite, and his strength was unfathomable.


    But because he had suffered a loss before, sun Bing had already prepared for it. Just when the empty chopper appeared, a streamer suddenly struck. Even this sword was even more terrible and powerful than the milling hole chop.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    through this short time of entanglement, sun Bing knows that the battle can not be delayed, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    After all, now they are wrestling with him and have not paid attention to others. If sun Bing finds that they can''t do anything about it, they will surely turn their attention to Li Tianxing and others.


    We should know that some of them are doing their best to resist the evil spirit and evil spirit in the void. Even if they know sun Bing is in battle, they can''t do anything, otherwise Zhihai will be invaded at the first time.


    If to that kind of situation, then can let a person very headache, so sun Bing now directly used his strongest move.


    When the sword appeared, the surrounding space was extremely changed, and there was also the power of time. Even the extremely short distance between the two people was like a natural moat at this time. Only the two attacks were constantly fighting.

 Chapter 1892

    However, sun Bing''s attack power is so terrible that it can even damage the supreme one. The monks in the realm of the holy king are several times stronger than the ordinary ones.


    Moreover, there are too many avenues contained in this move. Therefore, in a battle, the virtual chopping can not continue to be maintained, and it is completely transformed into a series of space debris and dissipated in the void.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s sword is still the same, and the rest of his power is sweeping in front of him, which makes him feel like a sword swallowing the world.


    Looking at the bright sword, the transparent man''s eyes are full of fear, and his mouth is sending out a series of sad words. Subconsciously, he urges his talent to hide in the void for escape.


    However, he has forgotten that sun Bing''s sword also contains the road of space. If there is still a glimmer of hope in front of sun Bing''s sword, there is only one way to die.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the transparent figure disappeared in the sword light, even a trace was not left.


    In the face of the stone man''s eyes, full of horror, we should know that they have killed many people in this way.


    In particular, his companion is a monk of the Dongxu clan. Although he is a vagrant, this race is very powerful because he is born to hide in the void.


    Except for some special exploration methods, they can''t find the exact location at all, so they are best at sneaking attack and assassinating. Even if the opponent is better than them, it is difficult to deal with it.


    What''s more, for a long time, even if two people failed, they were able to recover. There was no such level of killing a person with one move.


    Since such a situation has occurred, there is only one reason, that is, sun Bing''s strength is too strong, far more than the two of them. Even though he is a bit caught off guard, when he recovers calm, he will soon be able to turn defeat into victory.


    However, sun Bing didn''t keep his hand because of this. After all, through the other side''s attack without hesitation, sun Bing has already realized how far the chaos in the chaotic star field has reached. To let the enemy live a way is to be cruel to himself.


    What''s more, sun Bing can''t let go of his own enemies, so he won''t have any hands left at all. The mighty sword swept out, and the chaotic vigorous wind like riot can be seen on both sides of the sword edge, which can be said to be incomparably spectacular.


    "If you can''t defeat the enemy, you must leave as soon as possible."


    At this moment, an infinite sense of crisis emerged in the stone man''s heart. He immediately retreated to the rear and obviously wanted to flee.


    But Sun Bing will not give the other party this opportunity. The speed of the big man is fast, but Sun Bing''s sword light is faster. At last, he can only see a streamer flashing, and the sword edge has come behind the stone man.


    However, it did not follow sun Bing''s imagination. Although he suffered the blow, the stone man was not killed. Instead, it was a solid stone with brilliant light and countless inscriptions.


    But after all, it still resisted the sword, and even used it as a help to speed up its own speed.


    "It seems that those who can come to this chaotic star region have their own unique skills, which are really some powerful."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of wonder, but ash is a pity, these are useless for sun Bing, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Even looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of irony: "your defense is good, but I don''t know how to protect the spirit?


    In a flash, sun Bing''s sword soul burst out completely and poured into the stone man''s knowledge of the sea. The sword edge erupted all the strength. The stone man who was in the gallop, the spirit of the stone man collapsed in an instant.


    The original strong body also powerless to fall down, it is clear that the complete fall in sun Bing this move.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end of the battle, it has not been a quarter of an hour, but the two monks who attacked sun Bing have fallen completely.


    Looking around, you can see the figures of other monks. However, everyone''s eyes are very calm. At best, they look at Sun Bing with a little surprise, and the mouth sends out a deep sigh:


    "the new man has good strength. He even killed these two men, but he didn''t expect that they met the steel plate Time. "


    After that, there was no more movement, because such situations happened almost all the time in the chaotic star region. Either you killed me or I killed you. For them, they were used to it, and there was no trouble for anyone to come to sun Bing.


    For such a situation, sun Bing is naturally very satisfied, if there are still a swarm of people to besiege him, then there is really a bit of trouble.


    Later, sun Bing slowly collected the Xianjian into the cave, and went directly to collect some of the treasures of the two men, especially the stored treasures. This is the most important thing. After all, these monks do not have their own cave.When the spiritual power spread to the treasure, sun Bing found that the two men''s wealth, which contains a lot of treasures, is far more than the ordinary monk''s wealth.


    Even sun Bing, seeing this scene, could not help but set off a layer of ripples in his heart. He could only feel secretly that the horse had no night, the grass was not fat, and people were not rich without windfall.


    Among the treasures, the most striking one is the fist sized pearl. It can be said that it is particularly dazzling. Moreover, the number of the pearl is not small. Sun Bing directly took out one and put it in his hand.


    Sun Bing was very surprised to find that when the Pearl was put in his hand, there was a faint coolness pouring into his body. The most important thing was that the ferocity that needed to be resisted by all his efforts disappeared, and the whole person became sober again.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and his mouth could not help saying to himself, "is this the soul fixing pearl that he said in his mouth before? It''s really worthy of the name to be able to take the place of spirits to resist the evil spirit and evil spirit. "


    After knowing the real effect, sun Bing immediately took out the soul setting pearl in the treasure. After all, even if Daozi wants to continue to persist, there are some difficulties, let alone others.


    When the soul beads are put into the hands, we can quickly find the people who were almost crazy. At this time, the eyes are clear again, and the desire to destroy and kill in my heart gradually disappears.


    Although there is speculation in his heart, sun Bing, who really saw this scene, is still a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1893

    After recovering his sober Taoist, he found the Pearl in his hand with mysterious breath at the first time. He looked at Sun Bing and asked directly, "brother sun, what is this?"


    "This is the soul fixing bead. You must feel its function. After having this thing, you want to come and we can be much safer next."


    Sun Bing said directly, at this time, he finally knew why the stone man had been so confused before. It can be said that the difference between the soul fixing bead and the non soul fixing bead is too big. It is no wonder that the other party has the courage to directly hand out.


    But what they expected was that the spirit of sun Bing sword was very terrible, and just to restrain this kind of anger, the whole people were not affected too much, so they just failed. Otherwise, sun Bing and others could be completely destroyed.


    But generally speaking, each person can bring one soul fixing bead. Even if there is a need to keep it, it is impossible to bring so many at once. Obviously, it should be the spoils of the two.


    Only through these soul fixing beads, we can know that the two men killed many monks before, but when facing sun Bing, they capsized in the sewer.


    It is the so-called "taking a long time to gain wisdom", and through the previous fight, people have more experience of the danger of this land. Although it seems calm, there are countless crises hidden in the hidden land, so the whole people can''t help but be more vigilant.


    Fortunately, after Daozi and others have the soul fixing beads, they don''t need to continue to resist the anger and evil spirit in the void. If there is a war, so many people can join the war, which is a small force.


    Even if others want to take a hand, they need to consider whether it is worth it. So the next journey is no surprise and no danger. Sun Bing and others have finally entered the chaotic star field.


    Looking at them, you can see one after another the strange figures. Although they are weird, they are either double headed, or the four headed ones. In a word, they are all changing towards the human form. After all, this is the most suitable body in the world.


    Among these people, sun Bing and others can say that they have entered the long stream of people easily without any attention.


    But Sun Bing can clearly realize that there is a certain interval between everyone around. He can say that he is very vigilant in his heart, because there are no rules here. Even if you don''t like the reason, there is a possibility of a dispute.


    Only when he was here can sun binghe feel the vast sea of the world. Because the breath of most monks around him is very strong, and all the monks who have the courage to come here are the strong people in this realm.


    Even if you can see the figure of the saint, you can also wear countless treasures around you. Even if you are seen, you will not move any mind.


    Because often behind those saints, there will be many strong protection, and this saint''s identity is not simple, if want to think carefully, such behavior is no different and then in the search of death.


    And there are some very depressing breath in the stream of people, some of which are the breath of supreme, but the quantity is extremely rare, or the supreme will not be active in the periphery of this.


    "Brother sun, what should we do at this time? If it''s been here all the time, it''s a bit too compelling. "


    Just as sun Bing looked at the situation around, Daozi immediately heard the spirit of sun Bing''s mind.


    When he heard this, sun Bing thought about it. After all, they stood here with a dozen people in their line. They could see the pairs of slightly surprised or confused eyes. It is difficult to guarantee that there are wrong people in them.


    So sun Bing directly preached: "since that, you can separate your own teams, three or three together, and enter here to inquire about the news, but remember to pay attention to safety, and also to pay attention to not exposing yourself and Jiuzhou."


    Even the latter is the top priority. Sometimes even if you fall, you should ensure the safety of Jiuzhou.


    Daozi and others obviously know sun Bing''s mind, so they nodded in dark, a group of people were separated directly in the quietly, and after entering the stream of people, they could no longer see any figure.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he could not help but converge all his breath, and gradually walked towards the deepest part of the chaotic star region, looking around all the way, hoping to find some clues.


    Although there are no rules in the chaos star region, even killing and chaos are the characteristics of the place, sun Bing can also find some default hidden rules along the way. That is, when the stall is being put, others can not take the hand.


    After all, most of the people who gather here are vagrant, often wandering between life and death, and the cultivation resources are scarce to the extreme, so sometimes we must have mutual understanding.


    If we can fight when we set up a stall, we will definitely cut off this road completely. This is a violation of the interests of all people. Even after the sale, it is no harm to chase others later. But if we take out the treasures and start to sell the stall, we can''t take it.What''s more, the treasures here are similar to those in Kyushu. Of course, the most precious are weapons and armor, and even treasures like spirit protection, followed by pills and miraculous drugs.


    Among them, sun Bing also found some good treasures, but he didn''t start. After all, the biggest purpose of coming here is to find clues to the ancestor of the human race. He doesn''t need to reveal his identity for a little treasure.


    It''s a pity that this place is different from any place sun Bing met before. Even though there are not a few monks coming and going, most of them look like they are not allowed to enter. There is not much talk at all.


    Even if two people are negotiating to buy the treasure, it is also the voice of the spirit. It will not reveal any information at all. After all, this place is too dangerous. If you are careless, your life may fall here.


    Therefore, everyone is more defensive. To get information from these people is like a fool talking about dreams. Sun Bing''s eyebrows are also tightly knit together.


    After some hesitation, sun Bing can only plan to buy some treasures in order to talk to people. Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but scan.


    All of a sudden, a very simple stall appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, which placed one antique after another, one of the stone slabs attracted sun Bing''s attention.


    Although there are only some thin lines above, in sun Bing''s eyes, each of them seems to be the embodiment of the road, and the entity of rules can make people unconsciously immersed in it just by looking at it.


    Even though he still doesn''t know what it is, sun Bing can also conclude that it is absolutely a treasure.

 Chapter 1894

    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately walked towards the silent stall. He squatted down carefully and looked at the stone slab.


    The more you understand the mystery, the more you can feel the extraordinary. Each line contains infinite mystery. It can be said that the road of heaven and earth is described in the simplest way.


    However, what makes sun Bing feel puzzled is that he feels a kind of familiarity from the slate. Even if he thinks about it, he doesn''t recall where this familiar feeling came from.


    "I didn''t expect that someone will finally have a good eye. This treasure is quite extraordinary. As long as you hold it in your hand, the speed of realizing the road can be several times faster. Moreover, this is only the first piece, and there is a whole set after it. It is absolutely a treasure."


    In sun Bing''s heart, a strange voice sounded in sun Bing''s consciousness sea. When he looked up, he could see that the stall owner in front of him was a monk with dark body and no face.


    After hearing these words, although sun Bing''s heart agreed with the other party''s words, he couldn''t admit it at this time. Instead, he directly refuted:


    "this Taoist friend is exaggerating! The road described in the stone slab is indeed full of profound mystery, but we have already had our own road. At most, it is just for reference. If it is so precious, why does no one buy it? "


    Even if you can see the figure in front of you, you can''t help but get a pause for a moment, and then you hit a ha ha: "indeed, according to Taoist friends, if you can find a new way through mistakes, then your own strength will certainly be able to get a lot of transformation."


    "If it is really easy to find a new way, then there will not be so few supreme masters in the world." Sun Bing sneered, just when the other party felt very embarrassed, he could not help but speak again:


    "but this is really something extraordinary. Although I can''t use it, I can take it back to the back of my descendants for reference. I don''t know how much a set of value is?"


    Hearing this, the stall owner in front of him was relieved after all, because it was almost worthless in sun Bing''s mouth, so now there is no contempt for sun Bing. After a little thinking, he said directly:


    "if Tao you want, how about the three fruits of the supreme elixir?"


    "It''s expensive. I think you should know how precious the supreme elixir is, at most one." But sun Bingjin records in the chaotic star domain, the wealth does not show, directly refuses.


    Finally, after some discussion between two people, sun Bing paid two fruits of the supreme elixir, which successfully bought them. At this time, sun Bing also knew that besides the first piece, there were nine pieces.


    Even though he didn''t make a careful investigation, through the simple traces emerging, sun Bing could feel the mystery in the slate, which had a great inspiration for him. Moreover, when the stones were gathered together, sun Bing''s inner sense of familiarity became more and more strong.


    There is even a premonition in my heart, as if these stones are related to themselves.


    So sun Bing didn''t want to leave urgently at this time. He still asked the stall owner: "Taoist friends, I think the road contained in this set of stone slabs seems to be lacking. I don''t know if you have the rest of the stones in your hand?"


    "This is the result of my search for a palace. The rest of the stone slabs may be in the hands of others, or they may not be. I don''t know about it."


    It seems that it is because he has just sold the dust laden items for a long time, and the stall owner is in a good mood. He answers sun Bing''s question very rarely.


    "Well, I don''t know where the palace is? If I have a chance, I''d like to go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing clearly noticed that there was disdain in the eyes of the stall owner. Then he said with a smile: "you''d better not go there. The palace is in the abyss of emptiness. I was only in the outer part of the hall, and I was still alive. Fortunately, I escaped. But if you go, it can be said that there is no life or death."


    After answering these questions, the stall owner was obviously a little impatient, and sun Bing also got the answer he wanted, nodded silently, turned and walked towards the distance.


    But in my heart, I put the four words "void abyss" at the bottom of my heart, and I had countless curiosity about it.


    After that, sun Bing continued to stroll here. Although he saw many treasures along the way, there were very few that could make sun Bing''s heart beat. Most of the prices were far beyond the limit that he could bear, so he didn''t make a move.


    Even if sun Bing can afford it, it''s not worth exposing your wealth for the sake of some treasures, because once others know that you have a strong fortune, you will always face the pursuit of others, which is very dangerous.


    Later, sun Bing went to the depths of the chaotic star region. As he gradually deepened, he could perceive that the evil spirit in the void became more and more intense, and even had a negative impact on Sun Bing.


    However, the stronger the fierce Qi and evil spirit, the better the refining effect of sun Bing will be. At the beginning, even the sword soul can be strengthened with time.It can be said that all the friars who can come here without relying on the soul beads can be regarded as the real strong ones in the realm of the holy king. Moreover, after going to a certain extent, sun Bing can still see a very simple city.


    It''s not so much a city as a simple Town, because it''s not luxurious. Even the walls are very simple, but Sun Bing can still feel the terrible power contained in them.


    This seemingly simple and ordinary town is all a Battle City, even higher than sun Bing''s Xingluo city. Even sun Bing secretly felt that he was rich and generous.


    Moreover, the number of people in this small city is even rarer. If the former peripheral area was crowded with people, then this place can be regarded as sparsely populated, but the treasures taken by these people are more precious.


    Looking around, sun Bing can see a lot of treasures that make him excited, but this time his main purpose is to inquire about information, so he didn''t make a move.


    There are inns in the small town. Sun Bing originally wanted to understand the general situation of the sea of thousands of worlds through the conversation of others, but in the end, nothing was gained. After all, the defense between people here is too deep and deep.


    If there is no suitable person to introduce, it is impossible to enter the core of others, so along the way, sun Bing has received very little information, which can not help but make his brow tightly wrinkled.


    But after thinking about it, there was still no way out. Finally, sun Bing could only sigh a long time and secretly said: "after such a long time, I think Daozi and others should go back. I''ll discuss with you first and then make plans."


    After making up his mind, sun Bing did not continue to explore the depths of the chaotic star region, but turned to gallop toward the Shenzhou.

 Chapter 1895

    After returning to Shenzhou, sun Bing found that Daozi and others were one step faster than him, and had already been waiting for him there. What was gratifying was that there were no casualties in this exploration.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help asking directly, "how about it? Did you get any useful information? "


    However, the mood of these people in front of them was very low. After a long time, we could hear a sigh of Tao Zi: "everyone here is so defensive that there is no way to get some information from them."


    Although sun Bing had already speculated about the result, he was still depressed when he got the news.


    Immediately, I can only sigh: "it''s OK. After all, it''s too big and too chaotic here. I can''t wait for a moment. I have made some discoveries before, but I always feel that something is wrong. Please take a look."


    After the words fell, sun Bing directly took out the nine stone slabs from the cave and placed them neatly on the Shenzhou.


    Only at this time, sun Bingcai carefully saw the contents of the stone slabs. The first piece was countless thin lines, the second piece was dense raindrops, the third piece was snowflakes, and the fourth piece was a leaf


    In a word, the most simple and ordinary things are carved on each stone slab, but the most original road is really displayed. Even though the understanding is very low, it can also be understood by watching the stone slab.


    It can be said that the monk who wrote the stone tablet at the beginning should have reached the highest level of cultivation. Even if it is a mysterious road, it is just idle in his eyes.


    However, after saying that all the stones were put down, sun Bing could clearly see that the expressions of Daozi and others raised a layer of waves. Even if he had the soul setting beads to calm his mind, he still could not hide his shock in his heart.


    Immediately, sun Bing asked directly, "what is this thing? Why do you feel so up and down? "


    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Daozi and others in front of him finally woke up from the shock. At this time, they could clearly see the surprise in their eyes. Later, Daozi said directly:


    "brother sun, you don''t know. This is a 3000 tablet, which is placed in the deepest part of the inheritance Academy. Almost every disciple of the Academy will feel the inscription after living and dying Understand the way of heaven and earth, in order to increase their own understanding of heaven and earth.


    only as like as two peas, you haven''t seen it for yourself, but you can''t tell me that it''s almost identical to the monument in the Academy.


    After getting the news, sun Bing was also very surprised. He said in his heart, "no wonder I have a familiar feeling when I sweep the stone slab around the corner of my eyes. It turns out that it was carved by people from Kyushu.


    After all, the road between heaven and earth is illusory. In everyone''s eyes, it is totally different and illusory. The style change among them is beyond people''s reach. Sun Bing just feels the style of Kyushu from it.


    So after nodding slowly, sun Bing could not help but say in a low voice: "in this way, it seems that there are people from Jiuzhou who have entered the sea of thousands of worlds, but I don''t know who this person is?"


    "No, brother sun, I can tell that the man is definitely my ancestor. After all, the Taoist tablets in the Academy were also carved by my ancestors, but he left directly before all the tablets were completed."


    But it is also at this time, has been very silent cold star cold very excited direct mouth, from that pair of fanatical eyes, can judge that the other side is absolutely true.


    This time, everyone was very excited. After all, the main goal of their coming out this time was to find out the whereabouts of the half emperor of the Terran. They thought there was no place to look for the boundless sea, but they didn''t expect to find the clues so soon.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s ear can hear Daozi and others directly open their mouth: "in this case, let''s go to find it quickly! "


    fortunately, only sun Bing is quite calm. His eyes are sharp and sweep towards the people in front of him. The breath on his body gradually bursts out and spreads out like a Hong Zhong in everyone''s mind.


    "Even if we know the news, we must be careful. After all, there are too many dangers in the world. If we don''t have any preparation, we will be dead in the end."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the people who were originally quite excited in their hearts finally slowly recovered their calm. There was a trace of apology in sun Bing''s eyes.


    In fact, we can''t blame them. In fact, everyone has been under too much pressure for a period of time. We should know that some of the strong people in the sea of myriad worlds, especially after hearing about the terrifying world with great ways beyond the realm.


    Although Daozi and others didn''t open their mouths, sun Bing could also detect that everyone was in a very low mood, because Jiuzhou is a good delicacy in the eyes of some powerful people. If you are not careful, you will collapse completely.It can even be said that it has been delivered to the table at this time, and it is not too far away from the last time of extinction, so the pressure can be imagined.


    And if you can find the half emperor of the Terran, with such a strong person, then Kyushu will undoubtedly be a lot safer, so the performance will be so urgent.


    Sun Bing also knew this, but he was more able to understand the crisis, so he sighed helplessly and said directly, "do you know where this thing was found? It is in the abyss of emptiness, even in the boundless sea, which is an absolute forbidden area. The supreme and even the half emperors may fall, not to mention me.


    So even if we want to go, we must be fully prepared, or we will have to be dead, and we also need to be psychologically prepared. After all, the half emperor of our Terran family is likely to have left long ago. "


    When they regained their composure, Daozi and others returned to their former wisdom, so they nodded with approval and even slowly said, "taking this opportunity, we''d better collect some information about the void abyss, and know ourselves and the enemy so that we can not be defeated in a hundred battles."


    "Although I didn''t get any information, I saw a palace not far away. It seems that people can trade some goods and news. If I want to come and go there, we should have some harvest."


    Li Tianxing at this time also slowly open his mouth, it is clear that the previous he is not without harvest.


    After all, their biggest problem now is that they don''t understand Wan Jie Hai Gen. if they can have a place to exchange information, even if it costs a little bit, they are not afraid.

 Chapter 1896

    Later, in order to avoid some accidents, the rest of the people did not leave the Shenzhou, only sun Bing and Li Tianxing followed the previous route and peeped into the distance.


    At this time, sun Bing can find that this route is completely different from the previous experience of sun Bing. In the distance, there are many small battle cities standing up, especially the palace mentioned by Li Tianxing, which is a treasure.


    Just through those inscriptions, we can infer the terrible power contained in them. Even if the supreme is here, they dare not act rashly. As for sun Bing and others, there is only endless shock left.


    But in order to be able to get satisfied with the news, sun Bing in a long breath, the whole person slowly walked toward the hall in front of him.


    As soon as he entered it, sun Bing could find that there was no trace of ferocity and evil spirit in it, but the power around him was more gentle. He could refine his body and soul unconsciously. He could really be regarded as a treasure land.


    Even sun Bing had to feel deeply about his wealth. When he looked around, he could see the figures of various races flashing. When he looked up, he could see the inscriptions emerging from the void.


    "In search of longevity fruit,


    it grows in a place full of vitality. It needs to swallow up the vitality to grow and grow ten thousand years before it can grow. Although it is a holy drug, it is very precious. It costs 10 yuan each."


    "To kill the blood tiger,


    his cultivation is the peak of the holy King''s realm, and he has mastered many magical powers. He is especially proficient in the road of fighting and powerful. After killing, he can get 100 yuan points."


    "To explore the frontier of a-nose,


    the newly discovered broken world seems to have a broken heart of the world, but there are also many dangers. As long as you can draw the map, you can get 3000 yuan points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One task after another dazzled people, and even sun Bing''s heart appeared a trace of doubt: "is this the place to accept the task?"


    But also at this time, a figure directly came to sun Bing: "this Taoist friend should be the first time to come to my nether temple? Do you need guidance? "


    Then, sun Bing immediately looked at the figure in front of him. The other side didn''t block him. However, sun Bing always felt that there was an inexplicable gap between the two sides. He could not see the other side''s face clearly. Although he was puzzled, he also slowly ordered:


    "yes, I really came here for the first time. I don''t know how these tasks and the yuan points are What''s the matter? "


    "Our Youming temple has stood for countless years in Luan star region. It is one of the most powerful forces here. Its credibility has been tested for countless years. These tasks are issued by others. As long as they can be completed, we can get corresponding points.


    Yuan Dian is our trading currency. Each yuan point is equivalent to a holy medicine, and ten yuan points are equivalent to a supreme holy medicine. As long as you have Yuan Dian, you can satisfy any wish of you. "


    In front of this figure direct mouth, the words can hear the strong confidence in the heart.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. At last, he had a certain understanding of this place. After the other party finished speaking, sun Bing immediately said, "well, I don''t have yuan points in my hand. I don''t know how to exchange them?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry. As long as you release a task, we will evaluate it. Then we can pay the value of the corresponding point. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our nether temple?"


    After getting the news, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered, "what should I do if I want to know some news?"


    "Want to know something?" The figure in front of him repeated a sentence, then turned around and said, "please follow me."


    After a while, she took sun Bing to a room on the side, and then asked, "I don''t know what news you want to know? Our netherworld hall has gone through countless years. As long as you can pay the value of response, even the final secret, we can tell you. "


    "Final secret?"


    Sun Bing can''t help murmuring in his heart. Obviously, this is a huge secret in the sea of thousands of worlds. But at this time, sun Bing could not be qualified to understand the news. He could only remember it deeply in his mind, and then he asked:


    "I want to know the general situation of the chaotic star region. How can I ensure safety here?"


    "Luan Xingyu is a holy land in the sea of thousands of worlds. Even though it is beyond the jurisdiction of immortals, gods and Taoism, it is also the most chaotic and dangerous. Among them, there are numerous forces of all sizes, including numerous vagrants.


    However, in the chaotic star region, the most powerful force is not only our nether temple, but also the meteorite Pavilion. This is also a force that has existed for countless years. It mainly sells some treasures, and the others are the ethnic groups that have lost their own world.


    Even if their own world is destroyed, the strength of the vagrants is not the same. In the chaotic star region, we need to pay attention to the demonsha, the golden horn, the Jiuyou, and the Ziling ethnic groups. All of these ethnic groups have half emperors and have corresponding chassis in the chaotic star domain.The rest of the city is very dangerous as long as they can enter the city


    When sun Bing was absorbed in hearing this, he suddenly heard such a sentence. For a time, his face changed a little, but he could only feel that it was too dark.


    You know, ten yuan is equivalent to ten holy pills. I didn''t expect to get only such a little news.


    But Sun Bing can''t help it. After all, although it''s a little black, it''s the most valuable thing for sun Bing at this time. Otherwise, if he accidentally provokes these ethnic groups, he may die without a burial place.


    So sun Bing didn''t refuse. He directly took ten holy herbs from the cave. Anyway, the ordinary holy medicine was not worth mentioning for him. After the transformation of Dongtian, it was too simple for sun Bing to obtain the holy medicine.


    The figure in front of him saw a holy herb in front of him, and his eyes burst out with satisfaction. After nodding in secret, he directly put these holy herbs into his pocket. Finally, he said with a smile:


    "although you are the first to enter the chaotic star region, you are really smart. For the sake of your cheerfulness, I will send you a rough map of the chaotic star region It should help you


    Hearing these words, sun Bing is very happy in his heart. A map may not be worth mentioning in some people''s eyes, but it is the best gift for sun Bing at this time. I didn''t expect that he could still get this unexpected joy.


    "If there''s any news that you want to buy, if not, the deal is over."


    This speech directly awakened sun Bing, and then said directly, "I also want to know some news about the void abyss. I don''t know the value?"


    But at this time, even if you can''t see each other''s face, sun Bing can also clearly notice that the eyes of the figure in front of him are full of surprise. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like looking at a dead man, and he even says with great heart:


    "I think you are a smart man with good talent. You also have the hope to become a strong man in the future. Don''t try to kill yourself Road. "


    These words made sun Bing''s heart suddenly tight, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong with this void abyss? I have also found a treasure which has something to do with it, so I want to go and explore it. "


    "I see. But I still advise you not to go there. Even though there are precious treasures, how can they be compared with your own life? So you''d better cut it off. "


    The figure in front of him continued to speak. It seemed that he was really optimistic about sun Bing and specially warned him in general.

 Chapter 1897

    However, the more the other side said this, the more confused and curious sun Bing felt in his heart. His intuition told him that what should have happened in the void abyss might have something to do with sun Bing''s conjecture that it was related to the half emperor of the Terran family.


    But in front of this strange monk, sun Bing could not expose any of his emotions, and tried his best to suppress his anxiety and anxiety. His face was very ordinary.


    Then he seemed to be curious, but his tone was very insipid. He asked, "what is this?"


    "I think you should be clear that the void abyss is a forbidden area in the sea of myriad worlds. I don''t know how deep it is. It''s said that there is a real transcendent realm, which can be detected and finally left injured.


    There are also rumors that there are ruins before the collapse of the universe. Even now, there are still some very old remains, which seems to be true.


    In a word, there are crises everywhere. Even half emperors may fall, let alone the supreme king. " Speaking of this, the figure in front of him seemed to have a trace of reminiscence and said slowly:


    "of course, although it is so dangerous, it is full of countless opportunities, and some people have obtained many treasures in it. There are also a continuous stream of monks who have been going there all the time.


    But thirty thousand years ago, there was a great power among the Taoists. It seems that one of the enemies of the Taoist family entered the abyss of emptiness, so it was banned. "


    After hearing these words, although sun Bing''s face was as normal as before, there was no change at all, but in his heart, it was like the sea, which set off countless waves. He could conclude that it was absolutely the half emperor of the human race.


    Originally in the heart already had the conjecture, now obtains this news, then can be more certain, the half emperor did not fall.


    Only when he heard that the Taoist family banned the void abyss, a cold light still flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. If it could only be regarded as a guess, then sun Bing could be sure that it was the Taoist who wanted to steal the heart of Kyushu world.


    However, even though he had thousands of anger in his heart, he could not break out now. So sun Bing soon returned to normal. Instead, he was very curious and asked:


    "since the void abyss has been closed? But the treasure I got earlier was acquired by the last time the stall owner entered it and explored it? "


    "At that time, it was only banned for 10000 years. The great powers of the Taoist clan did not find each other. Finally, they concluded that it was likely that they had entered the deepest part of the void abyss and fell, so the ban was finally withdrawn.


    However, this Taoist friend, I still want to advise you not to go to the void abyss, because it is too dangerous there. If you want to experience the place, then I still know a lot about the nether world hall. "


    At the end of the day, the figure in front of him continued to sell the news in the nether world palace, but Sun Bing was somewhat absent-minded.


    After chatting with each other at will for a while, he learned all the other common sense, and sun Bing''s task this time was successfully completed.


    So he immediately clasped his hands, saluted the man in front of him, and said directly, "thank you for telling me. I didn''t expect that there would be such twists and turns. It''s really terrible that some people can escape from the powerful hands of the Taoist family. It''s really terrible, but I don''t know how much this piece of news is worth?"


    "Ha ha, it''s almost known to all, and it can only be regarded as an interesting talk. Since you want to give it, just one yuan, really don''t need some training places? Make sure there''s not too much danger. "


    The next sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He directly took out a sacred medicine and handed it to the other party''s hand. Then he directly shook his head: "thank you. I''m going to practice in seclusion for the time being. If I want to experience, I will come here in person."


    After the words fell, sun Bing turned around and walked outside, because the information he wanted had already been obtained.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s gradually disappearing figure, the shadow''s eyes twinkled with light: "this news has even come to the netherworld hall specially to inquire, and has no understanding of the wanjiehai and even the chaotic star region. I think it should be a monk of this era.


    Now when you ask about the abyss of emptiness, can you say that one hundred thousand years ago was your ancestor? How precious is the heart of such a world. It''s a pity that we''ve been watched by the great powers for a long time. We don''t even have the qualification to take a piece of the cake.


    I wish you good luck. I hope you won''t be so rash next time. Not everyone will be like me. In the future, you will realize that kind of powerlessness. "


    In the end, the figure could not help but sigh for a long time, as if thinking back to the situation of his own side of the world many years ago, and how similar sun Bing was in front of him.


    It''s a pity that even though they have tried their best, they are still not the opponents behind the scenes. In the end, the world is still collapsing. At the thought of this, their hearts are still full of anger.


    Even after such a long time, the Youming temple is a huge force in the chaotic star region, and there are even some strong people in the half emperor realm.But even so, compared with those powerful forces that have their own world, they are still far from it.


    Because only have their own world, to achieve the final detachment, if not to this step, even in the semi emperor how strong, in the face of the real detachment, is still a mole ant.


    It can be said that after the loss of their own world, it means that they have lost the opportunity of revenge, and the future can only linger in the dark.


    Of course, sun Bing, who has left, didn''t expect that the man behind him would place great hopes on himself.


    After leaving the netherworld palace, sun Bing''s disguise can finally be removed. The news previously obtained reverberates in his mind. Even sun Bing''s mood can not help but ripple, and his speed is much faster.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, Li Tianxing, who had been standing outside waiting, immediately stepped forward and asked in secret, "what''s the matter? Have you got any useful information?"


    Sun Bing didn''t open his mouth. He just nodded slowly. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. Li Tianxing already knew this fact, and his mood was gradually excited.


    The mouth even can''t help murmuring: "I knew, I knew, how could the half emperor of Terran fall so easily."


    Soon Li Tianxing had recovered and immediately turned to sun Bing: "go, let''s go back quickly, tell them about this, and then go to the void abyss to find the half emperor of our Terran."


    Sun Bing did not refuse. No matter whether the half emperor was in the void or not, he eventually needed to go there. Even if the other side fell, he would have to inherit it.

 Chapter 1898

    As sun Bing expected, after knowing the news that the half emperor was still alive, everyone was very excited, especially Leng Xinghan, who was eager to go to the void abyss immediately to look for it. Fortunately, sun Bing stopped him in time.


    After all, it was too dangerous there. Moreover, sun Bing did not forget that the main purpose of their coming to Luan star region was to avoid the pursuit of the Sanmian tribe, so they still needed to stay dormant for some time.


    Time slowly flowed away, and one year had passed unconsciously. During this period of time, sun Bing and others really achieved a lot. In addition to those treasures, everyone''s accomplishments were improved a little.


    In addition to sun Bing, the cultivation realm of Daozi and others has also successfully reached the middle of the holy King''s realm. Most importantly, in the chaotic star region, Daozi and others have taken this opportunity to learn about the skills and rhymes of the rest of the world, and their own strength has been greatly transformed.


    We should know that these people were originally the top Tianjiao in Kyushu. Now their strength is dozens of times as much as before. They have basically reached the current limit, and there is no way to continue to improve in a short time.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing thought that the time should come, so after nodding slowly, he finally took Daozi and others to leave the chaotic star region and gallop toward the vast void abyss.


    However, when sun Bing and others set off, there were many people in the chaotic star region who had a flash of light in their eyes, and then quietly followed up.


    After all, in the past year, although sun Bing and others can be said to be very low-key, they usually trade with others to cultivate resources, or find some magic powers of Taoism. They do not have any hesitation and look like they are rich and generous.


    Therefore, it can be said that there are countless gangsters staring at Sun Bing and others in the dark. At this time, they found that sun Bing and others actually started. In their hearts, they even felt a burst of excitement.


    Because their own accomplishments have been improved a lot, so the speed of Shenzhou in the boundless sea is faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, the original huge chaotic star field has disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking back on the past year, everyone''s eyes are extremely complicated. They really touch the skills in the sea of myriad realms. The shock in their hearts can be imagined. Fortunately, at this time, they can finally explore the clues of the half emperor of the human race.


    However, the boundless sea is so huge that it is almost endless. There are countless miles between the chaotic star field and the void abyss. Even if it can span a million miles of void in an instant, it is only a short distance in front of such a distance.


    Therefore, in addition to the initial excitement, sun Bing and others gradually calmed down. After all, they spent too much time trying to get to their destination.


    as like as two peas of a huge ship, after a thousand miles away from sun Ling, Shenzhou, a large ship is standing there. If Sun Bing is here, he will see that this man is almost identical to the stone man who was killed by sun Bing.


    "This group of people are walking in this direction. I don''t think there is any chance here." Suddenly, another figure appeared beside the man. It seemed that he had thought of something. His face suddenly changed: "do you think these people want to go to the void abyss? I don''t know what to do. "


    "I don''t care where they want to go, but the rocks fall in their hands, and they will certainly tear these people into pieces."


    Hearing these words, the man''s face was very calm at first, but his eyes were full of bitterness and ferocity, which made people shudder.


    , as like as two peas, I have learned that the three faces have fallen down in the extreme. I found a sword front in the area. This is exactly the same as that of the rock. This time, I don''t need to go out, just follow closely.


    Not only this one warship, but also the other positions are filled with figures. In a word, there are not a few people in sun Bing''s mind.


    In fact, sun Bing''s eyebrows at this time can''t help wrinkling slightly. For the situation behind him, even though the other side is very secret, he can still detect a little.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t find any way. At last, I could only sigh for a long time: "continue to increase the real yuan, let the speed be faster."


    For a time, the boundless sea of thousands of worlds fell into a very calm pursuit, but everyone can feel the pervasive oppression, which makes people feel quite suffocating.


    This chase lasted for three years. Although sun Bing has got enough news from the nether world hall, when he really went there, he still felt that the sea was too big. Unless he was a monk standing at the top, he would spend too much time on the road.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, the void abyss has finally been close in front of us. When we look far away, we can even see a black void at the most edge of the Wanjie sea, and occasionally there are bright and beautiful Daoguang.


    Immediately, sun Bing and other people''s faces appeared a look of relief, and finally a long breath, "finally arrived here, but I don''t know whether the half emperor of our people is still in it!"For a while, the eyes of Daozi and others also twinkled with bright light, especially Leng Xinghan was more excited and eager to enter it immediately.


    Sun Bing''s face changed a little under the careful induction, because at this time, he actually realized that there was a trace of movement in his body, which seemed to have a trace of movement, but soon disappeared.


    If sun Bing had not been aware of it, he would not have been able to detect it at all. However, just this is enough to prove that the half emperor of the Terran must have stayed here.


    When sun Bing and others took a breath of relief, the monks who had been following them all the time had a little relaxed.


    In the past three years, only one-third of the monks who wanted to kill sun Bing were left. Two thirds of them either fell or gave up chasing. However, only one-third of them were determined to kill sun Bing and others.


    And not only these people, in the boundless boundless sea, there are two figures twinkling, the final goal is also the empty abyss.


    Vaguely, he could even hear a burst of laughter: "I didn''t expect that the monk who could kill Jun Bo would go to the void abyss. Is it to say that he knew that he had offended my three sides and wanted to understand himself?"


    "Well, don''t talk too much. Just go over and kill them. Even if they die, they will die in our hands. The three sides should not be bullied or humiliated."


    It''s true that these two men are the strong men sent out by the Sanmian people after they knew that Jun Bo and Bo Xuan had fallen. Their purpose was to kill sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of both men is supreme. After all, only the supreme can have enough strength to travel long distances in the sea of thousands of worlds. This speed is even faster than that of warships, and they are directly following the void abyss.


    Judging from the void storm that broke out along the way, although the strength of the two men was similar to that of Jun Bo, this time they were not one person, but two whole people, a life and death crisis, so they approached sun Bing quietly.

 Chapter 1899

    Standing on the Shenzhou and looking in front of you, you can see a vast river in front of you, which is full of countless chaotic atmosphere, deep and full of crisis, which is frightening.


    "This should be the outermost layer of the void abyss, named Zhenshi river. It is said that it was born before the opening of the universe. The river was connected for a long time, and the other end was connected with the Styx river. It was extremely terrifying.


    Over the ages, countless friars have entered and explored them, but most of them have never come back. However, we just need to be careful not to enter into the exploration, but there will be no danger. It is a relatively safe place in the sea of myriad worlds. "


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but tell the information in his mind, at the same time, his heart is full of strong shock.


    This vast zhengravel river is even more vast than the Star River in Kyushu, because in that river, sun Bing can even see some broken world, which is filled with chaos and flows downstream, and soon disappeared in sight.


    Just at the next moment, sun Bing''s words were a little more dignified: "although it is said that this place is a relatively safe place, we need to be vigilant at this time, because there are so many monks sneaking in from ancient times to the present, and they are even eroded in the end.


    Therefore, we are likely to receive the attack of some walking corpses along the way. If we accidentally fall into the Zhenhe River, we will surely fall at the first time. "


    In fact, there is no need for sun Bing to remind. In that year of luanshangyu, everyone has seen the cruelty of wanjiehai. It can be said that no one can be trusted. Even monks of the same clan also need to be vigilant.


    This is still the same in the chaotic star region. What''s more, it is an extremely cruel forbidden area. Just through the words of others, you can imagine how terrible it is. The whole Party has already prepared for it.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing secretly nodded, because he was worried about the corpse in the river, so sun Bing and others could only do their best to suppress their own breath, and moved cautiously.


    After all, the walking corpses in the gravel river in this town are totally different from what sun Bing once saw. Those walking corpses are all fallen and transformed by real strong men. Their bodies have gone through the scouring of chaotic air currents. They are extremely terrible. They can also stimulate the power of the river in the River, which is terrible to the extreme.


    But the gravel river in this town is really too big. According to sun bingsou''s information, the narrowest part of the river is hundreds of millions of miles away. Even if it took so long, sun Bing has not yet crossed one third of them.


    While sun Bing and others were driving cautiously, there was a sudden sound behind him. Turning around, you could see that there were many huge warships, or flying boats flashing with light.


    For a while, all the people on the Shenzhou changed their faces, especially sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and said in secret, "isn''t it that few people come to the void abyss now? Why is this such a coincidence? "


    As sun Bing murmured to himself, the Taoist eyes on the side of the road burst out with light, and immediately said, "brother sun, there is a warship I have seen in the chaotic star region."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was completely cold, and his words were full of killing intention: "if so, we must be following us to pick up the leak. It seems that we are still being watched."


    After the words fell, there was a killing opportunity in everyone''s eyes. It was obvious that they had a killing heart for the warships behind them.


    But soon sun Bing couldn''t help sneering: "well, don''t worry about it for the moment. I''m waiting for the tiny Shenzhou to be so cautious. What''s more, if their warships are too noisy to attract the appearance of walking corpses, it''s not us who are unlucky, but now the speed is really faster."


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately manipulated the Shenzhou, and the original slow speed of Shenzhou suddenly doubled.


    Later, everyone''s hearts were raised, for fear that such a move would disturb the corpses in the river. Fortunately, the surface of the chaotic river was still calm, and there was no wave at all. This was a relief to all of us.


    This scene was also seen by many friars on the warship behind him, and one of them could not help laughing: "it seems that I have found my arrival, and I still want to struggle with death. It''s really wishful thinking. Let''s chase."


    After the words fell, a smaller flying boat appeared on the warship. The man was the first to drive the boat and quickly approached sun Bing and others. In only a short time, he had already crossed one fifth of Zhenshi river.


    In this case, sun Bing''s face changed greatly. At this time, he could not help exclaiming: "Why are they so fast?"


    You know, it''s not a family like this. The rest of the pursuers are the same. The speed is more than twice as fast as sun Bing. If we continue to do this, sun Bing will soon be overtaken by these people.However, on the flying boat behind him, there were monks with different faces. Looking at the approaching Shenzhou, they couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a group of novices. They even cross the zhensha River and need to use the underworld to suppress it.


    In addition, Luan star field is so young. I think it should be a monk in a new era. It is a great opportunity to come down to the sea of the world by chance. Even if we are not qualified to be infected with the heart of the world, we can also increase our own strength if we can enter it. "


    At the thought of this, all the monks'' eyes were even more crazy, because the world sea is indeed huge and has countless opportunities, but there are more monks among them, and they need more resources. Countless vagrants can be said to be destitute.


    If they have a world, they can cultivate some cultivation resources, but the problem is that they don''t have them. In their eyes, sun Bing and others are a piece of naked fat.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, which he really did not expect, or even though he had been searching for such a long time in the chaotic star region, he did not know.


    After all, these monks are the most basic monks in the world. Even if they are three-year-old children, they will not discuss this issue subconsciously. In the end, what sun Bing got was just to be careful when crossing the river. There was no danger at all.


    It can be said that this directly forced Sun Bing and others into a desperate situation. If they did not enter the gravel river, it would be fine. Now it is in the middle of the river, which is also the most dangerous and embarrassing place. For a time, sun Bing was in a dilemma.


    But the pursuers behind him are getting closer and closer. Although sun Bing did not get the rest of the news, he knew that he could not fight on the zhengravel River, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After a while of thinking, sun Bing could only clench his teeth, and his face was firm and incomparable. He said directly: "we should try our best to instill Zhenyuan into Shenzhou, and we must cross the gravel river of this town as soon as possible."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Daozi and others could not help changing their faces. After all, they also knew the dangerous situation, but in the end, they didn''t have much hesitation and tried to instill Zhenyuan into Shenzhou.


    Originally slow as a snail, Shenzhou''s speed increased several times at this moment, and the distance from the pursuers behind him was opened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene actually made the eyebrows of some of the practitioners behind him tightly wrinkled together, and even quite a bit angry: "are these guys looking for death? Even if we have the underworld, we dare not do so. They are so bold. "


    Can see that the distance is getting further and further Shenzhou, finally can only clench his teeth: "follow me, he can be so bold, we have no fear?"


    After all, these friars often wander between life and death and have enough interests to cope with the terrible danger. There is no doubt that the interests of sun Bing and others are enough for them to take risks.

 Chapter 1900

    Under the full speed explosion, the speed of those flying boats behind them is not inferior to that of Shenzhou, and even slightly exceeds that of Shenzhou. This situation is totally unexpected by sun Bing and others. It can be said that both sides are in a dead fight now.


    The most important thing is the boundless gravel river under the Shenzhou. Although it looks very calm, it doesn''t know how many crises lurk. Sun Bing''s heart is hanging almost all the time.


    But now there is no other way, can only do their best to urge the Shenzhou toward the other end of the Zhenshi River, according to this speed, at least it will take half a day to complete the crossing.


    It''s a pity that the Shenzhou under sun Bing''s seat can''t compare with the empty warship. It''s a great lack of speed and protection.


    Even if sun Bing and others are not reconciled, they can only watch the pursuers getting closer and closer to themselves, and even can see the ferocious smile on their faces.


    After perceiving the fierce breath on the pursuers, everyone''s heart can''t help but hang up. You know, almost everyone is the peak of the holy King''s realm. Such a number of people, such as sun Bing and others, are definitely unlucky.


    "Now attack the surface of the gravel river behind us immediately. We need to increase our speed to the limit and move quickly."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing did not have any hesitation to open his mouth. Even when the words just fell, he pointed out that the bright light fell on the river.


    After that, we can hear a burst of earth shaking explosion. Although the power of this move is not great, it has set off countless chaotic vigorous winds. Moreover, the chaotic river has also set off some waves. The breath is terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, Daozi and others also recovered their senses. Although they knew that such a method was very dangerous, they had to do it. Otherwise, they could only be arrested.


    All of a sudden, a series of earth shaking noises burst out directly. At this time, the originally very calm zhengravel river has set off waves. The Shenzhou under sun Bing is so insignificant in front of such waves, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    "Damn it, do you guys want to die together? I want to lead the corpse out. "


    A burst of angry voice directly spread out, from which even can hear some exasperated, and look at Sun Bing and other people''s eyes, are full of resentment.


    After all, there have been too many monks who have been exploring the zhengravel river for many centuries. Among them, the number of saints and Kings is endless, and even the number of supreme ones is not small. There are even half emperors and even real detached people in rumors.


    Even if only the lowest walking corpse appears, it can bring them a life and death crisis. Once there is a walking corpse in the supreme realm, even if all people may be buried here.


    But Sun Bing has already made a move. Even if he says that he has more resentment in his heart, he can''t help at this time. Finally, he can only try his best to urge the boat to gallop toward the shore, but he has already hidden resentment in his heart.


    As long as the successful landing, sun Bing and others will surely be broken into pieces, even the spirits will be thrown into the dark, suffering from countless generations of loneliness.


    "No, there it is. There is a walking corpse."


    But also at this time, the crowd suddenly spread a panic cry, this moment, all the faces have changed.


    Looking at the zhengravel River, you can see that the originally turbulent river suddenly becomes very calm. However, the calm is full of weird and filled with countless crises. Everyone''s heart is raised and vigilance is to the extreme.


    Sun Bing also glanced at him. Even if he could feel a sense of depression, he felt a bad voice in his heart. Subconsciously, he urged Shenzhou to escape.


    At the moment when sun Bing made this move, thousands of waves suddenly rose on the surface of the calm zhengravel River, and the last withered palm emerged from the bottom, and the endless crisis filled everyone''s head.


    Sun Bing''s face is even more rare to emerge a touch of fright: "do not want to fight the same is the holy King realm of pressure, but you can achieve this level, even with me."


    We should know that sun Bing''s strength has reached the level of killing the supreme king. It is no exaggeration to say that sun Bing is the top strongman in the realm of holy king, but now he can only compete with a walking corpse, and even in zhengravel River, he can''t defeat him.


    This result is a little despairing, but don''t forget that it is only a figure, and there are so many walking corpses in the river.


    Thousands of thoughts finally turned into one word, that is running. Once the number of walking corpses becomes more and more, even if you want to escape, it is also an extravagant hope.


    In fact, it was not only sun Bing, but also some of the pursuers behind him. At this time, he forgot the idea of chasing sun Bing. All of them were running away crazily. After all, his life was precious.


    However, just the next moment after the first corpse appeared, a bone palm suddenly stretched out from the wide gravel river. All the bones showed a light gold color. It was obviously tempered to the extreme, and it was not weathered through the ages.However, the emerging crisis is even more severe than the first corpse. The hairs on the back of sun Bing and others have been erected, and the panic in their hearts has reached an extreme.


    The next moment, the bone palm shot directly at the Shenzhou. There was no mysterious Taoist method at all. It was just a palm, but thousands of waves were aroused. It seemed that the tiny Shenzhou could be destroyed at any time.


    Seeing this, sun Bing gritted his teeth, and the sword box hidden in the cave appeared directly behind him, with the immortal sword in his hand. All the swords in his whole body were instilled into it.


    In a short period of time, a sword light broke out, and at this moment there was a lot of splendor all around. But only the sword was the most brilliant one, which directly attacked the bone palm.


    In an instant, a spark appeared on the palm of the bone, and a sound of gold and jade crisscross could be heard. However, sun Bing''s sword did not cause any damage to the bone, or even a trace.


    "Has the skeleton reached this level? Even more powerful than my real body


    Sun Bing''s face changed for a while. Even at this time, he did not have the strength to say that he could face such a sword, but the walking corpse did not have any fear.


    Fortunately, although the sword did not cause damage to the corpse, it also prevented the attack in time. Finally, Shenzhou escaped the attack without danger, and was getting closer and closer to the opposite bank.


    After turning around, you can see the true face of the corpse. The opponent is tens of millions of feet tall. Only one finger can match a warship. The body has been tempered to the extreme. Even the river can''t do any damage to it.


    Only in this moment, two previous corpses appeared, and dozens of figures appeared one after another. There were more dark shadows emerging in the zhengravel river. Although they were not born, the breath of counterattack was frightening.


    Looking at the previous pursuers, they lost their composure. Everyone''s face changed. Even a flying boat could not resist such an attack and collapsed completely.


    And the friars have not had time to escape, they directly fell into the town gravel river, in an instant lost all the breath.


    You know, it was a group of monks in the realm of the holy king. I didn''t expect that such a short-term monk would fall down. It was like a chill coming from the bottom of his feet and he was frightened.

 Chapter 1901

    But at this time, sun Bing seized this very short opportunity and urged the Shenzhou to gallop at a high speed. In an instant, he had already crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, and the opposite bank was already close at hand.


    After turning around, you can see that many friars on the original flying boat are full of resentment in their eyes. If they can, they would like to tear sun Bing into pieces. After all, their losses this time are so great that they are not out of danger at this time.


    However, the walking corpses in the river will not give people more opportunities. It is in this short period of time that there are two huge corpses rising from the river, and the prestige of the holy King''s realm is everywhere.


    If we add the previous walking corpses, at this time in the eyes of sun Bing and others, the number of walking corpses has reached 30. Each of them is the realm of the holy king, and the pressure alone can make people unable to breathe.


    It can be said that between the wave, can set off a wave on the calm town gravel river, many monks in the flutter may fall at any time.


    After a short period of schadenfreude, sun Bing once again became extremely vigilant. Although he seemed to be the safest at this time, he could not be careless at all. After all, half of the people who have traveled a hundred miles are half a dozen, and there are not a few monks who have failed in the past.


    Sure enough, the number of walking corpses in the gravel river of this town is too many. The original calm is not visible, but with such a huge movement, one after another has recovered.


    Even in front of the Shenzhou, there are also a lot of huge dark shadows. Under these terrible corpses, even the Shenzhou forged with God''s gold and iron is like a boat in the wind and rain, so fragile to the extreme.


    "That''s not good. Although the distance left is not much, we will also die in the face of the impact of the walking corpse all the time."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brows tightly knit together, in the heart dark way.


    After some thinking, sun Bing stood in the front of the Shenzhou, looking at the huge and incomparable black shadows. His eyes were sharp. Under the cohesion of the sword elements, a sword awn broke out on the Xianxian sword.


    When the sword is wielded, you can only see that the sword spirit which stretches hundreds and thousands of Zhang falls directly. The sharp breath can''t resist the river full of chaotic breath. When the sword awn collides with the walking corpse, a spark appears, just like a magic weapon fighting for the front.


    However, this time, sun Bing''s walking corpse is no doubt much weaker. The body surface has been left a scar by the sword, but there is no blood at all.


    Although the walking corpse does not have any intelligence at all and only relies on instinct, sun Bing''s sword seems to have infuriated him. His huge palm soars to the bottom, and at this moment, sun Bing and others can feel the darkness on their heads.


    Fortunately, when sun Bing forced the corpse to retreat in front of him, Daozi and others immediately controlled the Shenzhou to dodge. With the concerted efforts of both sides, they finally avoided this terrible attack.


    But before sun Bingqing was lucky, another huge figure appeared. It was a strange race, just like a tyrannosaurus. Even if it was just a walking corpse, the air was full of violence.


    Although it is also the realm of the holy king, the physical skeleton has been refined to the extreme. With the tens of thousands of feet of body, even sun Bing can''t compete with his front face. The sharp claws fall from the sky, but they are just flashes of cold light.


    Only the next moment has come to the Shenzhou in front of this action is too fast, even sun Bing did not respond to it has been in front of.


    In a hurry, sun Bing can only do his best to resist, but only the next moment, sun Bing will feel a force of earth shaking sweeping, even if he is far from being able to resist.


    Because of the real body of Xuanwu, sun Bing''s body and strength far surpass those of ordinary friars, but he still can''t resist such strength. We can imagine how majestic it is. For a moment, sun Bing could not hold on to it.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood mist, and the whole man retreated to the rear. Almost every step backward, he left a footprint on the Shenzhou, which was inlaid in the solid gold.


    Seeing this, Daozi and others quickly resisted, but they were slightly inferior to sun Bing. They were not the opponents of the walking corpse at all. They all spit blood at the same moment.


    Fortunately, because of such a momentary block, the power of the blow was weakened by 90%. But when the remaining Yu Wei emerged, the light shield around Shenzhou was like thin paper in front of it, which was directly transformed into a series of inscriptions and completely dissipated.


    Even Shenzhou also suffered a lot of trauma at this moment, but the huge force brought by it greatly promoted the speed of Shenzhou, and even took this opportunity to fly directly to the shore.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because in the zhengravel River, it was almost like hitting stones with eggs against those walking corpses, but standing on the bank, even though they could not beat them, they were able to escape. At last, it was safe.


    Looking behind you, you can see that some of the former pursuers are undoubtedly quite miserable at this time. There are only half of the former flying boats left at this time. As for the others, good martial arts have been completely silent.At this moment, sun Bing and other people''s hearts have emerged a glimmer of pleasure, the corners of the mouth even showed a thick smile.


    However, in the next one, sun Bing is extremely dignified, because he clearly realizes that two black figures are galloping in the boundless boundless sea. Only for a moment, they are across the zhengravel River, and sun Bing finally sees the other side''s appearance.


    When the appearance of the three faced figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme: "the three faceted clan, unexpectedly, has found here."


    While sun Bing saw each other, the other side also noticed sun Bing''s line of sight. There was a trace of surprise and surprise on his face: "I didn''t expect to find the figure of this son so easily. It''s really God help me, do it."


    After the words fell, the monks of the two supreme realms burst out their own momentum, where they stood and followed their words.


    "Mie"


    infinite inscriptions appear. It can be said that in the area covered by its territory, those huge walking corpses began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the two figures took this opportunity to cross the zhengravel River directly.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and others suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis. They could only flee to the distance immediately with a voice of death.


    However, the numerous figures in the gravel river, watching sun Bing and others gradually go away, feel more and more anxious. Especially the two supreme masters, their actions have increased several times. They don''t want sun Bing to escape in front of them.


    It can be said that the original corpse collapsed in an instant, as if there had never been such a scene in heaven and earth.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only secretly sigh that although his strength can be comparable to the weakest supreme, sometimes the gap between the two sides is really like a natural moat. After all, the Supreme Master has been able to master the original rules of heaven and earth, so he can have such power.


    If you let Sun Bing do it, even if you try your best to kill a walking corpse, it is absolutely impossible to be so relaxed and comfortable.


    But when the two supreme masters quickly crossed the gravel river, a more majestic and desolate breath emerged, and even the air was suppressed a lot.


    The two supreme masters, who were aware of such a breath, turned their faces and looked at each other to see the twinkling horror.


    Because this is the breath of the walking corpses in the supreme realm. They can deal with the walking corpses in the holy King''s realm, but once they reach the supreme realm, they will face difficulties in distinguishing between them.


    Subconsciously two people want to escape, but the corpse''s movement is faster, two palms have been extended out.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, noticed this oppressive atmosphere, and gradually appeared a smile on his face. The horror just now disappeared completely, and even secretly said, "now I''d like to see what you do?"

 Chapter 1902

    Although there is one very powerful corpse after another to block, but Sun Bing and others do not dare to stay for too long. After all, although the walking corpses are powerful, each supreme has its own card, so we must not underestimate them.


    What''s more, the main purpose of sun Bing''s coming here this time is to find the half emperor of the human race. If we don''t run at such a good time, when will we wait?


    Immediately, sun bing a light drink, directly will Shenzhou into the cave, with Daozi and others will toward the eyes of the vast empty abyss forward.


    Before leaving, it seemed to be able to feel a more terrible breath coming from behind, as well as a series of low roars, but all of these had nothing to do with sun Bing and others.


    Even at this time, they still wish that a group of pursuers all fell into the river, so that they would be more safe.


    It can be said that sun Bing and others moved very quickly, but the land after crossing the river was really magnificent. Among them, the rocks were jagged, and even some gold and iron could be seen occasionally, which could be regarded as having gone through countless years.


    However, in this, there is no trace of vitality. All you can see is the quiet space, and even makes people''s heart appear a little cold.


    Sun Bing and others are on guard. After all, at this time, it is basically already gradually reaching the abyss of emptiness, and there is a possibility of crisis all the time.


    However, after sun Bing and others had been gone for a long time, there were still waves in the river. From time to time, we could hear bursts of roaring and sad voices, as if a world shaking war was breaking out.


    However, at this time, some black shadows even broke through the waves from the vast town gravel river. After countless hardships, they finally succeeded in reaching the opposite bank.


    Looking carefully at the Bank of the river, you can see that the boat has almost completely collapsed, and there are also a lot of very embarrassed figures, all over the body with scars. After successfully crossing the river, even the steps have some stumbling.


    If you look carefully, you can find that everyone''s face is extremely pale, and the breath on your body is particularly weak. The only thing that is the same is the resentment in the eyes.


    "No matter who you are, I will certainly tear you into pieces, and the spirits will burn countless eras with the fire of the nine netherworld. Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    We should know that there are hundreds of people who came to hunt down sun Bing before. Everyone is a strong person in the realm of the holy king. Even if they have enough opportunities to break through the supreme, they are not extravagant hopes, but the mainstay of the ethnic group.


    But now because they came to hunt down sun Bing, half of them fell into the river of Zhenshi completely. If it was not for the arrival of the two supreme masters, they would not have been able to cross the river safely.


    As for the reason why Sun Bing entrapped them, it can be said that all people have ignored. No one thought that sun Bing would harm them because they came to hunt down sun Bing. Anyway, sun Bing has become the biggest enemy in the hearts of these people.


    After these people successfully crossed the gravel river, two black figures flew directly from the river. Finally, it seemed that they were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    If sun Bing is here, he can find that the two figures falling to the ground are exactly the shape of the three faced clan, which can be said to be the supreme three faced clan who wanted to kill sun Bing.


    But now the state of the two men is even more miserable than that of some soldiers in the realm of the holy king. They are full of scars all over their bodies. Even with the supreme power, they can''t erase them, because there is still a monstrous power to the extreme.


    The blood always slips out towards the outside. The original three faces have different colors, and all of them have collapsed. It can be said that if it was not for the previous fast running, it would completely fall into the zhengravel river.


    Seeing this appearance, the monks who had just escaped from death immediately stepped forward cautiously and took out some precious elixir and elixir. They refined the medicinal power and sent them directly to the two nobles.


    With the supplement of this medicine, even though the two supreme masters were seriously injured, they were also absorbed into the body directly by the subconscious. Only a moment later, they could hear a roar: "Damn it."


    Then, the two supreme masters woke up and looked at the situation around them. Then they spoke slowly with gloomy faces: "what about the group of people just now? Where on earth is it? "


    "Dear, those people have already moved towards the abyss of emptiness, and we have not found any of them." All of a sudden, the stone man who was killed by sun Bing immediately opened his mouth respectfully.


    On hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of the three sides gave a cold hum. Even if the cultivation reached such a level, he could not help feeling a burst of anger for the previous things. At last, he did not say anything. After recognizing the direction, he went straight to the void abyss.


    As for the original group of friars, after a short repair, they also started their own movements.


    In this period of time, sun Bing led Daozi and others to cross the long and lifeless void before, and successfully arrived at a vast area. Looking up, we can see one mountain after another which is even larger than the sun and the moon.The surrounding area is filled with endless chaotic air flow, and you can even see some mountains, and there are some buildings, or secret place relics and so on.


    This scene can be said to be incomparably spectacular, even if sun Bing once looked up at the stars, it is far from the feeling of vastness, because standing here at this time can be regarded as boundless, almost every place is filled with endless crisis and secret.


    Just below these huge mountains, there is an endless abyss. At first, we can see some huge mountains or broken land, but the deeper we get, the more dark it gets, and the scene that emerges is completely different.


    It seems that there are some broken palaces, caves, and even some broken world membrane walls, weapon fragments, etc., until they fall into a vast darkness. Even with sun Bing''s eyesight, they can''t see a minute.


    Even if he continues to press on, a feeling of fear will emerge in sun Bing''s heart, as if the deep darkness wants to completely swallow it up, which is extremely frightening.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing and others who have this feeling, but also Daozi and others are pale. They murmur: "is our half emperor really under this abyss? There seems to be a great crisis hidden in it. "


    At this time, sun Bing could only get a little bit of time before he nodded


    "Then what are you waiting for? I''ll go to look for the relics left by our ancestors."


    At this time, Leng Xinghan even can''t wait. After all, the biggest purpose of his coming here is to find the trace of his ancestors.


    However, just at the moment of its departure, sun Bing directly reached out to stop it, and then did not speak, pointing to the void in front of him.


    Then we can see that a chaotic storm swept by. The huge mountain, which is comparable to the sun and the moon, collapsed completely in an instant and turned into fly ash. Looking along the storm, we can see that space is often distorted and time seems to be changing.


    At this moment, everyone felt a cold sweat emerging from behind. If we had acted without thinking, it would have been a corpse.


    Then sun Bing began to speak slowly: "don''t be deceived by the tranquility of this place. It should be noted that this is one of the forbidden areas of the Wanjie sea. Every place is full of infinite danger. These chaotic vigorous winds can only make the space turbulent.


    There were even emperor''s corpse unrest. Besides the first time, there were countless crises, and countless monks fell down here. Only in this way did they become a forbidden area.


    Therefore, we must be very careful. If we neglect, we will die. "

 Chapter 1903

    Hearing sun Bing''s words, there was silence all around. If there was no feeling at first, then the chaotic storm was almost in front of us, which has proved that what sun Bing said is true.


    Therefore, even if the most urgent cold star cold in his heart, he could not help but recover his calm, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and his hands clasped his hands and saluted around him: "this time, it''s my Meng Lang, and I hope you can have a Haihan."


    "No harm, we also want to look for our ancestors, but we should pay attention to our own safety."


    Daozi obviously agreed with sun Bing''s advice. At this time, he could not help comforting him.


    After that, they were more cautious. When the chaotic storm in front of them completely dissipated, they jumped into the sky and finally entered the real abyss.


    Sun Bing and others can detect a faint swallowing feeling coming from the bottom of the abyss just after the body is separated from the huge mountain. Although this kind of pulling is not big, the expression on everyone''s face is still very dignified.


    After all, some people have discovered that every ten thousand years, the void abyss produces a terrible swallowing power. At that time, even the whole world sea can feel it. This is why some people think that the bottom of the abyss is buried in the past era.


    Of course, sun Bing and others at this time need not worry. After all, it is still thousands of years before the next phagocytosis. If there is no accident, there will be no such changes.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing, with Daozi and others, galloped directly into the abyss. The speed was very fast and almost turned into a streamer. Unfortunately, for this huge abyss, this speed is really insignificant.


    Not long after sun Bing and others entered the abyss, two figures came from the place where they stood before. They were the two supreme masters among the three sides.


    Although in the past so long, their injuries have not recovered, but they seem to be much better. At least the wounds on the surface of their bodies have been healed. At most, their faces are a little pale.


    A careful look at the surrounding environment, you can hear one of the three sides of the family frown slowly open: "there is their breath, obviously not before here, as for the moment, should have been in the abyss, this is a bit of trouble."


    After all, there are not a few dangers in the void abyss, just as in the gravel river before. Even though they are the supreme, they do not have enough strength to ensure their own safety.


    "No need to worry, it''s just a group of ants. With their speed, we can''t go far in such a short time. We can move faster."


    But the other one did not care at all. Looking at the deep abyss, he saw a faint feeling in his eyes: "I would like to see where they can hide."


    After the words fell, the two men flew away. After recognizing the direction at random, they also entered the void abyss. Later, the group of people who had chased sun Bing also came here, and then disappeared again in the abyss.


    But at this time, sun Bing did not know anything about the situation behind him. He took Daozi and others to gallop in the abyss, just like in the vast starry sky.


    "Brother sun, where are we going next? It''s been a long time, and I haven''t found any trace of it. Where on earth is that half emperor


    After searching for a period of time in the abyss like a headless fly, Daozi could not help but frown and directly asked.


    After all, the void abyss is too big. It is thousands or hundreds of millions of times the size of one world. Even the broken world will be swallowed up by it. It is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack to find a relic here. It may be useless for him to spend his whole life.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but stop his own steps and said to himself: "the Taoist has said that the Taoist tablet was acquired in the abyss of emptiness 30 years ago, and it is only 40 years away from today, so it is certainly not too far away."


    But even so, after thinking about it, sun Bing still didn''t think of a way to find it. Finally, he could only turn his eyes to Leng Xinghan''s body: "since that half emperor is your ancestor, I don''t know if there is any way to find his hiding place?"


    Cold Xinghan, who was staring at by sun Bing, also appeared a wry smile on his face at this time. He shook his head helplessly and then said slowly: "I have no way to do this, because my ancestor once said that no matter what the future may be, I can''t do anything about it."


    Although people have already speculated about the result, when they really know it, they can''t help but feel disappointed, which can be said to be extremely silent for a time.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking about it. At last, he could only shift his sight to his body. There was a red light in the lower abdomen of the elixir field, which was kept warm by sun Bing. He even absorbed a trace of energy from sun Bing''s holy way from time to time.This is a breath left in sun Bing''s body by the iron and blood war flag. I had hoped to find the whereabouts of the half emperor through this breath. However, for such a long time, there was no movement at all, which made people very disappointed.


    Finally, sun Bing frowned and said in secret, "then what do I want you for? They''ve been looking for it here, and you haven''t played any role! "


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, a miracle appeared. The breath that originally hovered in sun Bing''s elixir field suddenly began to flicker, and was still faintly swallowing sun Bing''s sword yuan.


    In this case, sun Bing is not angry but happy, not only did not stop the other side''s action, but also instilled his own sword Yuan Dynasty into it, and his powerful power burst out directly.


    After swallowing enough energy, the breath finally starts to twinkle. After a change, it points directly in one direction.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can be said to be overjoyed. He turned his head and looked at Daozi and others and directly said, "well, I have found a way. Follow me next. Remember to be careful."


    Then, a group of people into streamer, according to the direction of the breath, continue to move toward the bottom of the abyss.


    As time goes by, sun Bing and others have already gone deep into the abyss. The optical fibers around them are dim. Moreover, they can clearly perceive that the phagocytic power in the void abyss is becoming more and more huge.


    If the initial feeling of swallowing power at the top of the void abyss is insignificant, then it needs to spend some strength to resist, but this is far from the bottom of the real abyss.


    At this moment, a trace of haze appeared in everyone''s heart. Sun Bing also knew why no one knew how deep the void abyss was.


    Because if it goes on like this, even the supreme one can''t break free of the shackles. Even though the strength of the unconventional people in the rumor is incomparable, sun Bing suspects that there are even such powerful people who can''t break free.


    It''s no wonder that countless people have a deep taboo against this void abyss. Once the limit is reached, it is impossible to come back again. They can only fall down step by step.


    Fortunately, sun Bing and others are still very safe at this time, but they are alert in their hearts. Once they reach a dangerous level, they must leave even if they no longer look for the remains left by the half emperor.


    After all, when sun Bing and others need to use their own general strength to fight against the phagocytosis from the abyss, the breath of guiding the way in the body finally stopped. There is no doubt that this should be sun Bing''s destination. For a time, everyone''s mood fluctuated.

 Chapter 1904

    At this time, the people have been in the abyss extremely deep place, looking up at the top, originally the most upper part of the abyss is like the size of the sun and moon, the huge mountain, at this time almost fell into dust, even can not see clearly.


    And there was a dark around, and only some broken stars were shining with silk light. Fortunately, with sun Bing and other practices, there was no need to worry about the problems that could not be seen by the eyes.


    Looking at the four weeks, I can only see the collapsed world, the broken stars, the broken caves and so on. After so many years, many places seem to have been patronized by countless monks, and there is no value at all.


    "Brother sun, where is the remains of the half emperor of our family? Why not find it at this time? "


    Unfortunately, after a long exploration, all people can be regarded as nothing. At that time, Daozi and others came directly to sun Bing and asked.


    But Sun Bing is also very headache at this time, because after arriving here, there is no movement in the breath in the body. Obviously, the remains should be around, and must be searched by himself.


    But under, sun Bing can only slowly open up: "no, the remains must be here, just I have not found it, and again to find it."


    Then, Daozi and others nodded slowly, and said nothing. He turned and went on exploring around. Since Sun Bing said that he was here, he was absolutely around, which might be too hidden.


    Gradually, for convenience, a group of people even separated from each other to search for exploration. Even the place that has been explored by countless people, sun Bing and others will even check again to avoid missing any place.


    But it is disappointing that the eye is still a worthless place, there is not much harvest at all, but time is flowing slowly.


    After so long exploration, sun Bing even doubted the breath in his body, and asked secretly, "is it really here?"


    Only the next moment sun Bing shook his head directly. After all, it was the original breath of the iron blood war flag. It was connected with the life of the half emperor. It can be said that it should be the most sensitive. If there is no way to even this original breath, sun Bing and others want to find it, it is no different from going to heaven.


    Sun Bing was thinking hard, a voice of fear came out from afar: "brother sun, hurry up, and enemies come."


    Looking down that voice, you can see the cold face of the cold star suddenly changes greatly, and its speed is almost promoted to the extreme. It is crazy to gallop towards the distance, while walking and shouting others.


    Because behind the cold stars, sun Bing saw a flow of light coming towards sun Bing and others. There were at least a hundred people in a rough number. Moreover, everyone was very strong and absolutely the monk at the peak of the holy kingdom.


    Sun Bing''s face became weighty in a moment: "I didn''t think this group of people had some skill, but they could escape the obstruction of the group of corpses, and also found it here. Then there was a little trouble."


    "Ha ha ha, you are just asking me to wait for a good look. I didn''t expect to be so bold and go deep here."


    A sudden of rampant laughter came out directly, and then sun Bing was more aware that a sharp eye fell on his body, almost every one was full of hatred.


    Because everyone here knows that sun Bing took the lead in the sand and gravel river in the town before, stirring the river, and the corpse would appear directly, which caused them a heavy loss.


    At this time, the enemy met with each other with a special eye. Especially the monk who was almost forged by god gold, the hatred in his eyes became more and more intense. At this time, he was indignant: "I wonder if you remember the monk who was killed by you, but my family. Today, I will repay him for his hatred."


    "Oh? If I have seen a monk like you, but since he wants to kill me, I will kill it naturally. I will kill it back on the basis of your revenge. It is a bit of delusion! "


    Sun Bing looked at each other, and there was no direct opening on his face.


    After all, sun Bing''s criterion is that people do not violate me and I am not prisoners, but facing his enemies, sun Bing will never have a slightest care.


    "Well, good, good, I am named shicang, and I will avenge my people today." Immediately, the first man roared, even directly toward sun Bing attack.


    As for the rest of the figure also began to flicker at this time, this moment, the friars who launched an attack on Sun Bing can not be said to be in a few, everyone''s eyes are full of hatred, and naturally there is no care for his hand.


    In a moment, we can see the flash of attacks one after another. In this dark abyss, it can be said that it is particularly dazzling, but only sun Bing can feel the terrible power contained in it.


    The monks have been traveling through the life and death for years. These monks are almost strong to the extreme. If the same state of confrontation is in Jiuzhou, the king of Jiuzhou can not be the opponent of these monks.However, sun Bing had no fear in his heart. The Xianjian appeared directly in his hand and looked around him. In the dark, a brilliant sword suddenly burst out.


    "Chopping the stars"


    in the move, thousands of stars appeared. Stars exploded with the move, but the swords were still bright and even sharper, destroying the siege of more than a dozen people, which eventually collapsed.


    At the next moment, sun Bing immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and retreat toward the rear. In an instant, dozens of attacks appeared from the place where sun Binggang just stood. If sun Bing''s action was a little late, it might even have fallen.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but if it''s just like this, you can''t run away."


    Another burst of low roar came out, turned his head and glanced. Another wave of friars came from a distance. Through his face, he seemed familiar.


    Many thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind, and finally came back to him, because this was the tramp who sold the tablet to them. He didn''t expect the other party to be here, which was quite unexpected to sun Bing.


    "Are you here, too?"


    "Yes, it was unexpected. At that time, I felt that the stone slab was not simple. There must be something secret in it. But no one knew it after a long time. I wanted to deal with it at will. I didn''t expect you to give me some hope."


    Suddenly, the monk could not help sneering, but his eyes were filled with endless cold.


    Sun Bing''s face also can''t help becoming ugly: "so you''ve been following me?"


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really didn''t take you seriously. If you didn''t deliberately inquire about the slate, I would have missed it. If you exposed everything by yourself, you can''t blame me."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing finally knew. It turned out that all these things had been exposed by senior people. If we had just left with the tablet, it would not have happened.


    But if we don''t know where the Taoist tablet is, then sun Bing and others will not know the news of the void abyss. In the end, they can only classify it as all things in heaven and earth and peck at the law of freedom.


    After clearing away the doubts in his heart, sun Bing''s eyes became cold. If he didn''t understand it at the beginning, then sun Bing really realized that no one in the chaotic star region could believe it. Even if it was a seemingly friendly conversation, there might be hidden dangers.


    "In that case, I won''t keep my hands on you."

 Chapter 1905

    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re still not repentant when you''re dying. If you hadn''t led the corpse out of the gravel river, you''d be a dead soul. I advise you to tell the secret in the slate, so that I can let you live."


    A burst of ridicule directly spread out, it is obvious that sun Bing''s words despise.


    However, sun Bing did not open his mouth at this time, and immediately waved the Xianjian in his hand. The red light was particularly dazzling even in such darkness.


    But saw sun Bing actually dare to start, that person instantly a cold hum: "beyond one''s ability."


    Even more, he did not show any mercy. He tried his best to strike hard with his fists flashing, as if he could create a new world. It contained infinite oppression. It seemed that he wanted to crush sun Bing hard in one move, so as to force sun Bing to understand the information.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of disdain, and the speed of sinking the immortal sword is even faster. In a twinkling of an eye, you can see that the sword is sweeping towards the front and directly comes to the man.


    The real face of the sword can only feel the horror of it. At this moment, countless cold sweats appeared all over the body, and the hair of the sweat has been standing up. There has never been any time when he felt that he was so close to death.


    Just the next moment, the full swing of a fist will completely collapse, on the contrary, the momentum of the sword light has no reduction at all, it is still sweeping towards it, the void along the way is like water, easily divided into two parts.


    Under this sword, the shadow is so small that the four sides of the void even appear infinite pressure, which bound it there.


    "You, you, you are only in the middle of the kingdom. How can you be so powerful?"


    Even though he had tried his best to break free, the man still could not get rid of the terrible pressure from that sword. His eyes, from the original sneer to the last fright, was even more startled at this time.


    However, since both sides have become enemies, there is no possibility of leniency, because there is only one way to deal with the enemy, which is to fall completely.


    Looking at the indifference in sun Bing''s eyes not far away, the fear in his heart gradually emerged, and he struggled as hard as he could. The inscriptions broke out in his body one after another, showing his terrible power.


    But even if it is, at most, it is just a struggle with the momentum around. As for wanting to get rid of this kind of bondage, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Looking at the sword that was getting closer and closer, desperation spread in my heart. Finally, I even began to beg: "this Taoist friend, I''m just confused for a moment. How about letting me go? I''m willing to be a slave."


    At this time, sun Bing looked at that miserable face, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "in fact, you are a benefactor of me. I really need to thank you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I think it will be useful to you. For the sake of all the information I told you at the beginning, why don''t you beat me this time?"


    Hearing these words, a smile appeared on the monk''s face, even in his voice.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to the man''s words in front of him. At this time, he seemed to be talking to himself, as if he were describing: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I know that? Never believe anyone''s words, because everyone may come to intercept you at any time."


    As soon as he said this, the original surprise on his face suddenly froze, and a thick evil appeared in his heart. He took the opportunity to try his best to escape.


    But at this time, the sword has already followed. In the sight of a pair of horror, shock and full of deep regret, this monk directly fell under sun Bing''s sword.


    The whole process was just a flash of light and flint, and then it was over. But at this moment, the attack of other pursuers around had also swept in, especially the stone Cang, which had appeared before.


    However, the movement caused by such fierce competition also attracted the attention of Taozi and others nearby. After such a long time, they finally came back successfully. Looking at the chaotic battlefield not far away, the crowd roared and the portable hands stepped into the battlefield.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he said that he was not afraid of the siege of these people, the number of each other was too much, which was also a very troublesome thing for sun Bing.


    With the help of Daozi and others, it is natural to share part of the pressure. It is obvious that sun Bing relaxed a lot.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at the stone Cang among the crowd, shrunk into an inch. In an instant, Dong Yong, the whole person tried his best to gallop towards him, and the Xianxian sword was shining. With the long sword dancing, the sword spirit emerged with the boundless sunlight.


    "Broken void"


    there is no sword light in this sword, but the subtle spatial fluctuations emerge in the void, and even the spreading space cracks follow closely, in which a strong sense of crisis can be detected.After the previous scene, Shi Cang has raised a certain degree of vigilance in his heart. Now he is faced with a move, and he has a premonition in his heart. Even if his race''s defense is strong, he can''t resist such space cracks.


    Therefore, the earth yellow light appeared all over the body. At that moment, it seemed that the sharp gold and the heavy soil appeared. The gravity around the body suddenly increased as sun Bing had experienced.


    Moreover, because shicang''s strength is more powerful, the gravity that he can control naturally becomes more and more terrifying. Even if sun Bing''s actions are hindered in an instant, if you look at him again, you can see that shicang is retreating towards the rear.


    Sun Bing didn''t care at all about it. He shrunk to an inch and urged him. The speed was several times faster than that of shicang. When he breathed, he came to him. The sharp edge of the Xianjian''s blade twinkled, and he cut off his face.


    At such a close distance, Shi Cang can clearly detect the potential killing opportunity in the supreme tool of Xianjian, and his eyes are full of horror. You should know that as the holy king, he does not have the supreme weapon at the peak, but Sun Bing has it in his hand. This is really a great trick to skate the world.


    At this time, Shi Cang also knew that it was not realistic to kill sun Bing on his own. Fortunately, many pursuers around him saw this scene and attacked him at the same time.


    At least 50 holy kings have launched an attack on Sun Bing. Even sun Bing was aware of the crisis and subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    Looking in front of him again, Shi Cang gets rid of sun Bing''s sword edge and enters the crowd. He is sneering at Sun Bing not far away. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    Sun Bing was extremely silent about this, but when he glanced at the numerous monks in front of him, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out directly, and a number of flying swords emerged from the sword case. With the injection of spiritual power, it turned into a shining light.


    "Twenty four dize sword array"


    just in a short time, the sword array has already appeared. In the case that no one has responded to it, many enemies are directly enveloped in it.


    Faced with such excellent opportunities, sun Bing couldn''t miss it. The spirit of Jianyuan was injected into the sword array, and he said in his heart: "spring birth, summer glory, autumn killing, dynamic extinction, coagulation."


    In a flash, the array suddenly becomes full of killing opportunities. Shi Cang and others in the sword array can only feel a change around them. It seems that spring and summer have passed in an instant, but when autumn and winter come, there are endless killing opportunities.


    The road of withering glory and extinction is filled with the dark sword spirit. Almost every time the sword spirit is filled, a monk will fall. The most important thing is that they have no power to resist such situations.


    Looking at a man who died miserably in front of him, Shi Cang''s eyes were about to crack. However, even though they had gathered all the strength of the people, they could not break this sword array. They could only watch the people die miserably.


    The last stone Cang even gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, OK, OK, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then with a wave of his big hand, a streamer flickered. Finally, he crossed the sword array and galloped toward the outside.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart appeared to be a little bit of bad, but before waiting for him to intercept, the streamer has completely dissipated.


    However, sun Bing can only turn his eyes to Shi Cang and others in the sword array. His plan is to kill these enemies as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1906

    For a while, sun Bing and others tried their best. In this terrible array of swords, people fell completely almost every moment. What''s more, they couldn''t find any way to fight back.


    After all, even if the strength of so many people is gathered to attack around, the inscriptions in the sword array flicker, which easily dissolves many of them. Finally, it is absorbed directly and transformed into sword awn to attack shicang and others again.


    As for Daozi and others, through such a long period of seclusion in the chaotic star region, we can say that they have greatly expanded their horizons, merged their own learning with many roads in the boundless sea, and gradually walked out of a road of their own.


    It can be said that the change of strength is far beyond imagination. It is several times or even dozens of times as many as it has just entered the sea of myriad realms. Although it is not easy to solve the remaining enemies, it is still forced to stand still.


    The battle between the two sides is now in a stalemate, but on the whole, it is Shi Cang and others who have fallen behind. After all, as long as the sword array lasts longer, everyone in the array will fall.


    At that time, sun Bing was able to continue to attack the rest of the enemy. It can be said that there were hundreds of holy kings in front of him. Although the number was large, it did not pose a great threat to sun Bing and others.


    Shi Cang, who is in the sword array, can also feel his increasingly severe situation. His face is extremely blue, but after hard thinking, he has to admit that he is far from the bottom, and the strength of sun Bing and others has entered a desperate situation.


    The crisis around is gradually approaching. At every moment, many people fall down. Hearing the bursts of howling, Shi Cang even feels a pang of suffering in his heart.


    Finally, his face changed, and he immediately raised his head to the sword array and called out: "if you let me go at this time, then the hatred between you and me will be resolved directly, and I will leave here, and I will not disturb you any bit."


    "I wanted to come here to kill us, but I found that I couldn''t beat you. Do you want to beg for mercy? Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    However, sun Bing''s mouth emerged a trace of irony, and spoke directly. The meaning is very obvious, which is to catch them all.


    Hearing these words, Shi Cang''s face was hard to see the extreme. Finally, he even began to roar: "it must be noted that you have not injured a person, but my ethnic group has suffered heavy casualties."


    "It''s just a matter of self blame. If it wasn''t for your evil intentions, would we attack you for no reason?"


    It was still the voice of the extreme indifference, but the words in it made all the friars in the sword array feel cold. Finally, Shi Cang could not say anything. After all, they started all this by themselves.


    The friars around him fell down one after another. In the 24 dize sword array, there was no way to escape. Soon only shicang was left.


    Just as sun Bing was ready to continue, he could see Shi Cang, who was on the verge of extinction, laughing: "since you don''t want to let me go, let''s die together! After such a long time, they should be almost there


    Although there was a sword array to block, but that pair of eyes seemed to have passed through the barriers and looked directly at Sun Bing. Sun Bing, who got the news, felt more and more worried about the bad work in his heart: "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you remember the light before? It was handed over to me by the supreme three faced clan. If you had let me go before, we would have parted ways, but now I will wait for you in the samsara. "


    After these words were said, he had not yet waited for sun Bing to believe in the inquiry, but Shi Cang even used his last strength to attack the sword array.


    But just in the next moment, there were countless sword Qi gathering, and directly killed Shi Cang. There was no trace of vitality any more. The whole process was almost to the extreme. Even if sun Bing had the intention to stop him, he could not do anything about it.


    Seeing the corpses in the sword array, sun Bing''s face turned blue and purple. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. Just the next moment, there was a sense of crisis.


    With a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, the originally mysterious sword array directly disintegrates, and turns into a series of chilly lights pouring into the sword case. Without any hesitation, the whole person immediately withdraws towards the distance.


    At the same time, through the divine sense, they preached to Daozi and others: "if things change, evacuate immediately. Don''t be obsessed with war."


    Daozi and others were extremely convinced of sun Bing''s words. At the moment of knowing the news, even though they had the absolute upper hand in the first place, they immediately gathered and left for sun Bing at the next moment.


    Only a moment later, all of them got out of the battlefield and left with sun Bing in the distance.


    "Brother sun, don''t we look for the remains of our ancestors? This path is clearly to leave? "


    Carefully looking at the surrounding environment, cold star cold can not help but speak directly, the language is extremely urgent.


    In fact, the monk could not help nodding. Obviously, he was quite puzzled about this. Clearly, he had already occupied the absolute advantage. Why should he run away?Just when sun Bing wanted to explain, suddenly a huge breath filled the air. Everyone could clearly hear a voice full of dignity: "I didn''t expect that you guys were here. It''s really easy for me to find you."


    At this moment, everyone''s faces changed wildly, and the speed broke out to the extreme in an instant. It can be said that sun Bing didn''t need to explain at all, because the two twinkling figures were the best explanation.


    "I''ve come here. Will you run away? Especially you can kill a supreme in the realm of the holy king. I''m really curious


    The bland voice came out again, and sun Bing could clearly feel that there was a sharp eye behind him. The pressure contained in it was almost suffocating sun Bing. It was terrible to the extreme.


    However, the more he heard the sound, the faster sun Bing and others moved. After all, they knew the terrifying state of the supreme realm. It can be said that sun Bing was able to kill Jun Bo by chance. If he did it again, sun Bing would not have the confidence.


    But the supreme power is how terrible, the last moment, the sound seems to be still beyond the infinite distance, just a moment, has crossed countless spaces, and the distance with sun Bing and others is getting closer.


    Turn your head, you can see one of them, three faces are full of ferocious smile, big hand slowly toward the front.


    Although it seems that the speed of the hand is very slow, it seems to be able to cross the space. Gradually, it is getting bigger and bigger in the eyes of sun Bing and others. He is surprised to capture sun Bing and others with one hand.


    Sun Bing''s heart emerged a strong sense of crisis. Although he said that the previous words of the other party were very insipid, he was still very sensitive to the anger contained in it. After all, in the town gravel river before, they were also in sun Bing''s calculation. How could they not want revenge.


    In addition, there are other hatred, so as long as sun Bing and others fall into the hands of these two people, there is only one way to die in the end, and even life may be worse than death.

 Chapter 1907

    But the palm behind him became bigger and bigger, especially a terrible swallowing energy came out, which greatly hindered the escape of sun Bing and others. At this time, the speed was reduced several times. On the contrary, the distance between the two people behind him and them was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing murmured, "if you can''t get rid of this impasse, then they don''t want to escape. Whether they can survive this move is a question.


    After a while, the distance between the palms became closer and closer. Finally, sun Bing bit his teeth, and the sword yuan was infused into the Xianxian sword. The red light suddenly appeared in the void, and he turned to the sky covering giant palm.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    urged by all his strength, this sword contains all sun Bing''s feelings, space fracture and time change. This sword is extremely terrible, and it is also impossible to defend. In a flash, it confronts the palm of the hand.


    Even if you can see that there are thousands of rays of sunlight on the hand that was originally plain, and the palm is full of gold, which is extremely bright. The power contained in it is almost unstoppable. It directly collides with the sword.


    The struggle between the Tao and the Tao began. The inscriptions collided and melted, or even burst. Although sun Bing had tried his best, the road he took was not perfect, and there were still many deficiencies.


    So the bright sword in the confrontation, gradually dimmed down, but it contains the avenue of space and time, but played an unimaginable terrible power.


    In the end, it directly defeated the countless mysterious inscriptions, and a blood light appeared. The original palm completely collapsed. Vaguely, you can still see that the former void left a trace of blood.


    "Well? It''s interesting that you can hurt me. It seems that there is no need to confirm. It must be you. It''s really terrible to be able to kill the supreme in the realm of the holy king. "


    When he took back his palm and saw the sword mark, the Supreme Master of the three faces family opened his mouth in surprise. Looking at the figure that was getting farther and farther away, the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder and colder.


    Although he successfully got rid of the previous pursuit, sun Bing not only did not relax his vigilance, but also became more nervous, because only he could truly know how powerful the supreme realm was.


    In particular, this time, sun Bing''s situation can only become more and more dangerous.


    "What to do, brother sun? Can we just wait to die


    In the process of galloping, Daozi and others immediately preached their divine sense. Sun Bing''s consciousness was particularly dignified. Obviously, they did not think that they could escape.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, slightly uncertain slowly opened his mouth: "separate escape?"


    It''s just that this idea just emerged and was rejected by sun Bing. If the same level of fighting, then scattered escape can save the vast majority of people, but now it is not the same.


    The later the cultivation is, the greater the gap between them will be. For example, a strong man such as the supreme one is tens of millions of miles in one step. It''s really fantastic to want to escape from such people. If so, it''s better to gather all the people for a fight.


    After perceiving the terrible breath behind him, sun Bing could only bite his teeth and directly open his mouth: "we enter the abyss."


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. After all, they need to spend their own general strength to fight against the phagocytic power coming out of the abyss. If they want to escape from the bottom again, it will be extremely difficult to get rid of the phagocytic power.


    But as for the present situation, everyone also knows that this is the last way to live. Fortunately, all the real elites gathered here. After a change of face, everyone did not shrink back and wanted to take a final fight.


    Immediately, sun Bing and others gave up the confrontation with the phagocytic power, and the whole person fell directly to the abyss, or even deliberately accelerated. One breath can span countless spaces.


    And the more toward the bottom of the abyss, the more sun Bing and others can feel that the swallowing power is more and more terrible, and finally it has reached a level that can not be resisted.


    On the other side, the holy king of the three faced clan saw sun Bing and other people''s actions, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "it''s almost suicidal to want to escape through this method."


    After all, as the supreme, they can dive deeper into the void abyss, so sun Bing and other small moves are not in their eyes at all.


    Both of them did not speak, but they went after sun Bing and others. Through their firm eyes, they would never give up if they did not achieve their goals.


    "As expected, the two men have come after us, and now they are in trouble."


    Looking at the two figures above, a trace of helplessness flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, because in this short moment, they had dived into the abyss too much. Now, in addition to sun Bing, he can barely guarantee that he can escape from the swallowing power below.All the others, even Daozi, could not compete with the phagocytic power. Even after a while, sun Bing could not guarantee it. For a time, everyone was in a desperate situation.


    However, everyone did not give up hope, and there was a flash of light in his mind, trying to find a chance to solve such a dilemma.


    However, it was soon discovered that there was no solution to this situation. The front was a forbidden area and the rear was a strong enemy. There was only one way to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think you can''t get rid of the shackles below. In this case, I''ll do it."


    While sun Bing was thinking hard, he did not know when a figure of the supreme three faced clan appeared behind him. The face of the other party was smiling, but his words were full of murderous opportunities.


    After noticing that sun Bing had found him, he even nodded with a smile: "my name is Lingyi. Among these people, only you are qualified to know my life."


    After these words were said, Lingyi did not deliberately urge his momentum, because he was in the depths of the void abyss and already had all the unspeakable crises. It was better not to make any too much noise.


    But even so, for sun Bing and others, the understatement is still terrible to the extreme. A simple palm is like the distance between life and death. Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there is only deep despair.


    But the heart is not willing to break out completely, even if it means that he knows that he is invincible, he can not have any retreat. Similarly, sun Bing makes every effort to swing a sword.


    The simple confrontation broke out a terrible and incomparable movement, which spread out the afterwave, let Sun Bing and others spit out a burst of blood, at the same time, the speed of falling downward is faster.


    The cold star cold in the crowd is also particularly miserable at this time. In the face of such aftershocks, there are many scars on his body, and the blood directly flows out.


    However, the change suddenly appeared. The original blood flowed in one direction gradually. In the void in front of me, suddenly there appeared a virtual door.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Xinghan''s eyes, which had been severely damaged and became dim, suddenly burst out bright light and directly called out: "I have found it, I have found it."


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he immediately walked towards the empty door and disappeared in the sight of all people just for a moment.


    The rest of them looked at each other at the same time, and all of them could find the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect to see such an accident in such a desperate situation. However, they moved faster, and immediately flashed into the door.


    As for sun Bing, the same is true. Even before entering the gate, he turned his head and looked at the two figures in the distance with disdain, and then disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1908

    As for the two people behind them, they could not change the shock on their faces even at this time when they looked at the figures that had disappeared completely. They didn''t expect that such a change had happened just between breathing and breathing.


    Even at the end of the day, even when they realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop it, there was not enough time at all, and their original happy look was disintegrated and became gloomy.


    Then, Lingyi slowly opened his mouth and said: "it''s OK, this gateway is here. If they can enter, we can naturally enter it. We will certainly kill it completely."


    Even at this time, Lingyi couldn''t forget the irony on Sun Bing''s face. It is unforgivable when he suffered such insults.


    Then, two people came to the empty door, just like the previous sun Bing and others, walked toward the inside.


    But the next scene made them very surprised, because they went straight through the gate without any obstruction. After turning around, the original empty gate still stayed in place, as if it was a phantom.


    But for this speculation, the two people do not believe it. After all, they have witnessed the disappearance of sun Bing and others with their own eyes. At this time, their faces are blue and white, which is extremely hard to see. However, they have no intention of leaving.


    After a short period of thinking, Lingyi even had some gnashing teeth: "I don''t believe it. You and I will be blocked by this virtual shadow and break it for me."


    Words fall, but in the eyes of Lingyi, there is a bright light, the line of sight is extremely, a mysterious inscriptions emerge.


    This is the power that belongs to the supreme alone. It has reached the level of saying what it says and what it says. In their eyes, every space and every line segment of the world is filled with infinite mystery.


    Therefore, Lingyi wanted to analyze the inscriptions through Tiandi Avenue, so as to break through the door. After all, even though it was the empty gate, it was also made of heaven and earth road.


    Sun Bing and others on the other side can see themselves in a square after entering the virtual portal.


    After they had recovered their safety, sun Bing and others were unable to suppress the injuries in their bodies. When they opened their mouths, they vomited a burst of blood, which weakened their breath.


    In fact, not only sun Bing, but also Daozi and others suffered a lot of trauma at that moment. After all, the supreme blow was so terrible that even Yu Wei could not resist it.


    At this time, all of them were sitting on the ground, taking pills to cultivate and regulate their breath. Only sun Bing was able to use Nirvana secret method, and the original injury was completely healed in an instant.


    After the successful recovery, sun Bing directly stood up and looked around. He could see the scene in front of him, which can be said to be extremely dilapidated. Along with the ground of the square, there were cracks.


    Looking into the distance, you can see some dilapidated buildings, and there are still some sharp breath left, which can''t be seen through.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged countless doubts, can''t help saying to himself: "is this where the half emperor of our people once lived?"


    "Yes, I can be sure that this place must be where my ancestors used to be, because there is still the flavor of the ancestors here."


    But cold star cold pour is excited, direct mouth way.


    Smell speech, sun Bing and others slowly nodded, this word said from the cold star cold mouth, then there is no doubt that there is no need to question.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also feel the breath of the iron and blood war flag in his body, which seems to have something to do with this place. This confirms Leng Xinghan''s words. The half emperor of the Terran family has definitely stayed here.


    "But there seems to have been a great war here. Even half the emperor escaped?"


    At this time, the self-cultivation of Daozi and others slowly walked to sun Bing''s side, looking at the scenery in front of him, slowly opened his mouth.


    At this moment, all the people were silent. The scene in front of us could not have been so broken if it had not been through a shocking battle.


    "Well, we don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s better to go ahead and have a look. It''s likely that we''ll find some clues."


    After a short silence, it is still sun Bing''s slow opening. Even if the chance of gaining something is only one in a billion, it can be regarded as a wisp of hope.


    Walking slowly in front of him, a very dilapidated palace appeared in everyone''s sight. Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because the building of this palace is chaotic Yuan Stone, and its characteristic is incomparable firmness.


    It can be said that as long as the forging is successful, even the supreme one can''t do any damage to it, but now it is broken to such a degree that it seems to be caused by some weapon.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing and others can clearly perceive that there is still a terrible aftereffect on the dilapidated building. It is hard to imagine how terrible the battle once was.When you really enter the dilapidated palace, one by one familiar figures appear, because on both sides stand the road steles depicting heaven and earth. Even if the other party has been broken into pieces, you can still feel the rhyme of Tao.


    sun Bing, as like as two peas, had already appeared in the hands of the meteorite domain, and almost the same as before. He nodded in praise. "Indeed, after all, I have come to this place. It seems that the monk should have taken the monument away when he entered the area."


    "No, the space of this cave has been distorted. It will last for hundreds of years at most. I doubt that the monument was found by other monks when it fell from the palace to the abyss at the time of space distortion."


    But Leng Xinghan directly refuted sun Bing''s words, and after carefully sensing the space, we can realize that, as Leng Xinghan said, the surrounding space is particularly fragile, as if it may collapse at any time.


    What''s more, sun Bing and others have such difficulties when they want to come here. If it was not for the last moment, because of the cold star and cold blood, they might even fall into the abyss directly. What''s more, it would be extremely difficult for the rest of the monks to enter here.


    After these words were said, Leng Xinghan walked slowly in the palace, with reverence on his face and said slowly: "it seems that our ancestors have successfully carved out 3000 roads, but it is a pity that a battle was destroyed."


    When it comes to this, everyone can''t help but sigh. After all, if 3000 roads still exist, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    Even though it is useless for sun Bing and others, as long as it is before the realm of the holy king, you can fully understand the road through this tablet, and even seek your own way. However, even with the nine pieces in sun Bing''s hands, the number of intact Taoist steles is no more than 30.


    Sorting out the stele at will, sun Bing and others continue to walk deeper into the cave, because through the traces of the war, we can see that the battle broke out by surprise, and the half emperor of the Terran did not react at all.


    Then there should be a lot of things left here that have no time to take away. Sun Bing and others can only hope that these things will be useful for getting rid of the crisis in this abyss.

 Chapter 1909

    Soon sun Bing and others went directly into the depth of the cave. Along the way, they could find that the deeper the building was, the more serious the damage was. Even now the surrounding buildings have turned into powder, and the pressure from the air is more and more terrible.


    In the face of such huge pressure, even though their strength has been extraordinary, and this breath has gone through the years, it still makes sun Bing and others look pale and difficult to resist.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more frightened, and even used it as a temper to fight against the terrible oppression. He walked slowly towards the front as if carrying a mountain.


    In this environment, sun Bing felt the oppression that had not been seen for a long time. After every stride, he could find that the oppression on his body was strong. Even though his physical body was as strong as sun Bing, there was a trace of blood oozing out at this time.


    However, sun Bing can also clearly feel that in such a cruel environment, his spiritual will is gradually being tempered, and the sword elements in his body are unconsciously urged, gradually strengthening sun Bing''s physical body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for the realm of the holy king, this place can be regarded as a treasure house of cultivation.


    Among them, the greatest harvest is Daozi and others. Originally, they have integrated the road of the world sea, combined with the breakthrough of cultivation, but in such an environment, their own foundation is more and more solid, and the original state of vanity is also more stable.


    It can be said that the strength has also increased by 10%, and the most important thing is to have infinite potential.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, because in such an excellent environment, everyone will eventually be immersed in practice, forgetting the change of space, and also unable to detect the passage of time.


    Step by step, sun Bing and others finally came to the deepest part of the cave, and at this time they also recovered their consciousness.


    In addition to the terrible smell in the air, the most shocking thing is the fragile space around. Even at this time, we can see some space cracks emerge, which still has a kind of inexplicable and terrible power.


    "Is this the deepest part of the cave? Again, there is no discovery. "


    A sigh came out directly. Obviously, this scene made sun Bing and others very disappointed. They didn''t expect to get nothing in the end. Then they wanted to escape the phagocytosis of the void abyss, which was basically a luxury.


    But at this time, Leng Xinghan, frowning on one side, pointed directly at the distance and said, "you see, there seems to be an undamaged building. There must be some discovery."


    Along the cold star cold point to the place, you can see a black spot emerge, can be identified under clearly can see clearly, that is a small house, very small, very easy to be ignored.


    What makes people feel strange is that under such terrible attacks, even if some palaces forged with God''s gold and iron contain many mysterious arrays, the final result is a complete collapse. Why does this seemingly simple book house still exist?


    You should know that this cottage, let alone the charge of the half emperor, can use momentum to crush the hut, even if it is an ordinary life and death monk.


    But now that there is such a strange scene, the only explanation is that there must be something hidden in it. Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but feel a burst of excitement, and then even in the face of such terrible pressure, the speed has increased a lot.


    Although looking at a section of the road seems very short, but Sun Bing and others still spent several days, which finally arrived.


    When sun Bing and others approached the house directly, everything disappeared completely in a short time, as if all the previous things did not exist at all. It was shocking.


    Immediately, sun Bing wants to walk in front of him again, but he can clearly feel that there seems to be an invisible diaphragm in front of him to block his progress.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, Leng Xinghan also arrived here and walked slowly towards the front of him. The original barrier collapsed in an instant, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Sun Bing, who was aware of this scene, believed that this place was definitely left by the half emperor of that family. After sensing the breath of blood, it dissipated. So what is hidden in this hut?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s speed was much faster than before, and then he immediately walked towards the front of him. Under the leadership of Leng Xinghan, he directly opened the door in front of him, and the scene eventually appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The cottage looks even rudimentary, just like the cottage that can be seen everywhere in the wilderness of Kyushu, but it is filled with a light and elegant atmosphere. From Zhongsun Bing, it seems to see the scene of Kyushu.


    Just the next moment, a strange breath suddenly emerged. Sun Bing and other people''s vigilance broke out directly and their eyes were fixed on the front. After all, there were too many crises along the way.However, at this time, the space flickered faintly, and then a very elegant figure appeared in the house. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, the other party''s strong body still had a huge sense of oppression, and the air seemed to be filled with thick blood and blood.


    At the first moment when he saw that figure, Leng Xinghan knelt down on his knees directly with surprise in his eyes. Moreover, the whole person was very excited and said: "the 138 generation of cold family, see my ancestors."


    "Oh! It has been 138 generations. It seems that at least 100000 years have passed since I left Kyushu. " A sigh directly spread out, everyone can hear the helplessness.


    Fortunately, after a while, the figure had returned to normal, and his eyes were full of satisfaction with sun Bing and others. At this time, he even nodded: "yes, yes, each one is the favored son of heaven, and as I said, nine paragraphs become holy, good, good."


    After experiencing the previous emotional ups and downs, Leng Xinghan gradually regained his composure. Looking at the empty shadow in front of him, he frowned tightly and directly asked, "ancestor, this is just a remnant of your soul. Where is your real body?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing and others in the eyes also emerged a touch of essence, after all, this is half emperor ah, if you can take it back, then Kyushu can be said to be completely safe.


    "As for my real body, I don''t know where it is. At most, I can only confirm that I haven''t fallen." In front of the shadow again long sigh, all people can not help but be disappointed.


    I didn''t expect that he had gone through countless dangers all the way, and finally got this result. If you want to know that the other party is not here, how can sun Bing and others compete with the two supreme masters? How to get rid of the phagocytosis of the void abyss?


    For a time, sun Bing and others emerged behind countless cold sweats, did not expect that the final result should be like this, which is really embarrassing.

 Chapter 1910

    However, after a long sigh, sun Bing and other people''s faces returned as usual, and even opened their mouth with a smile to explain: "no problem, since we know that you have not fallen, that is the best news."


    Hearing this, Daozi and others can''t help nodding. They can say that they really feel the cruelty of wanjiehai. If they don''t have a strong enough race, they will be like ants.


    The only good news at this time was that the Terrans had at least one last to rely on. However, the half emperor did not know where he was.


    Then, looking at the shadow in front of him, sun Bing''s face was very serious. After all, he asked his doubts for such a long time: "I don''t know who is the enemy behind my Kyushu? Are you a race with your enemies? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, the shadow in front of him was silent in this instant. But not only sun Bing, but also Daozi and others were very puzzled about it.


    After a long time, I finally heard a long sigh coming out: "I didn''t expect that you were also exposed to such secrets. Even I spent 10000 years to find them through some clues."


    "So it is." Sun Bing twinkled in his eyes, but he could not help saying in a soft voice: "master, there is no need for me to be like this. As for me, I entered the deepest part of the meteorite god world because of the coincidence of chance. What I learned through the broken heart of the world was that there was a secret agent behind the scenes."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you could get the heart of the broken world. It''s really a chance. I wanted to do it once, but it''s too dangerous."


    All of a sudden, the shadow showed a look of sudden enlightenment, followed by a touch of recollection. No doubt, he was quite familiar with the meteoric realm.


    Now that sun Bing and others have noticed a trace, there is nothing to hide about the shadow. Then they all look dignified and speak slowly: "yes, there is a behind the scenes man after Kyushu, which is supported by the ancient people.


    When I was in the middle of Kyushu, when I was just breaking through to the half emperor, I noticed that there was something wrong, but I didn''t think about it carefully. However, in the battle, I could clearly find out the flaws, especially the Dao clan, which is the first of the ten thousand families, never saw it at all. "


    "Not even you have seen it?" Under the surprise sun Bing can''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes, I did not see it. It seems that this race does not exist, and it seems to exist. In a word, it is extremely strange. I have a little doubt in my heart. Unfortunately, until the two world wars, the Taoist still did not appear.


    But after so many years of exploration, I have found something wrong. It seems that there is a strong person hiding in the dark, because I can feel a kind of inexplicable crisis several times, but finally it disappeared


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and he said in a dark way: so, which light ball I saw outside the territory, is it a Taoist?


    But the shadow of the half emperor was still slowly telling: "when I calmed down the two battlefields and thought that the world was invincible again, the deepest part of the starry sky breathed a breath of vastness. It was because of the guidance of this breath that I successfully came to the world sea.


    However, as soon as I left that side of the world, I was surrounded and killed by the enemy. Although there was only one person on the other side, the strength was far better than me. Especially for the control and operation of the road, it was so exquisite that I even admired it.


    Finally, with all my efforts, I just managed to escape. This escape lasted for 30000 years. I had experienced countless battles and suffered serious injuries. Finally, I came to this void abyss and was able to breathe.


    However, after so many years of dying struggle, I also know the identity of the enemy, which is one of the most powerful forces in the world, the Taoist clan. "


    At the end of the speech, although seeing is just a simple shadow, we can still feel the hatred. Sun Bing and others know the truth of the matter, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    "It seems that it is. Those who plan to fall into the divine world are the monks in the divine world, and those who plan my Kyushu are the monks in the Taoist world. It is really a big game of chess."


    At this time, sun Bing even gnashed his teeth. To know what these people have done is to force that side of the world into a desperate situation. Otherwise, sun Bing would not be in the world at this time.


    At this time, Tao Zi, who had been thinking about it, said slowly: "master, since the strength of the Dao clan is so strong, why not fight with you in Kyushu? In that case, the other party should be more relaxed. "


    "I have thought about this problem, but it is a pity that I didn''t know it at first. It took 50000 years for me to get news from a broken world. In fact, every world has its will. The real spirit of the world is equivalent to an emperor.


    It can be said that being in one''s own world, one''s strength is so strong that even the half emperor is far from being able to fight with him. Therefore, it is the protection of the world''s will that the other side dare not do it easily. ""In this case, why doesn''t the will of the world directly kill the half emperor? In this way, all crises will be strangled in the invisible Li Tianxing can''t help but frown and open his mouth.


    Even at this time, this kind of doubt also emerged in sun Bing''s heart. Since the will of the world is so terrible, why not kill all the crises at the beginning?


    But the shadow of the half emperor couldn''t help but smile at this time, and then slowly opened his mouth and explained: "although the will of the world is incomparably strong, it is very ignorant. It has only instinct. In addition, the enemy has treasures to protect the body, so it can only protect us at most.


    And as long as they spend hundreds of thousands of years, the instinct in the will of the world can also be consumed by them. So they are ready to start. If they want to come to Kyushu at this time, they should not be far away from the final disaster! "


    Hearing these words, everyone felt shocked. They didn''t expect that there were such secrets hidden in them. At the same time, they finally knew why Kyushu had increased the concentration of aura and revived heaven and earth in the past hundred years.


    This is the will of the world in Kyushu, burning their final potential, trying their best to feed back the Terran, so that they can improve their strength in the shortest time.


    Immediately, sun Bing and others directly told the shadow in front of him about the current situation of Kyushu. After a little meditation, the half emperor Xu Ying said slowly: "the final disaster is coming. It should be 300 years before the clan starts. I will try my best to tell this news to me."


    Even though we had already known that Kyushu was about to face a huge disaster, when we got the exact answer, sun Bing and other people''s hearts were still shocked, and then a feeling of sadness emerged.


    But full of more or thick anger, eager to be able to directly kill behind the scenes, but unfortunately, they are too weak at the moment.


    Originally, people thought that they should be absolutely arrogant, but now they feel so weak and powerless. They never want to be stronger as they are now. After all, the enemy is too terrible.

 Chapter 1911

    "There''s no need to be so depressed. I''ll have a last chance."


    Just when everyone was very desperate, a firm voice came out directly. After turning around, we could see that the half emperor''s shadow was full of perseverance, and his eyes were burning at Sun Bing and others.


    For a while, sun Bing and others were extremely excited. They looked at the shadow in front of them with burning eyes, and even asked with great excitement: "what else can we do?"


    "Although this is the great crisis of the collapse of the world, it is also an opportunity. If we can grasp the opportunity, we will be able to cross the road that needs hundreds of thousands of years in a short time."


    "Do you think our opportunity is still in Kyushu?" Hearing these words, sun binglue opened his mouth slowly with uncertainty.


    Suddenly, half emperor Xu Ying immediately nodded slowly: "yes, this is also the secret I have detected in these tens of thousands of years. In the last 300 years, the aura concentration in Kyushu will rise to a very terrible level.


    Even compared with wanjiehai, there will be countless opportunities, such as the inheritance of the strong in Kyushu for millions of years, as well as the God''s road of the first birth of heaven and earth. In such an environment, every day''s practice is equivalent to several years of practice step by step.


    And this is the world''s last help to you, and it is also your only chance. As long as the last transcendent can be born, you will have the last hope. "


    Suddenly, Daozi and others can be said to be very excited. It is obvious that they are quite optimistic about this, especially Leng Xinghan. At this time, they can''t help nodding: "with such a big chance, if we can certainly fight against the enemy."


    Among them, only sun Bing was pessimistic, and even said directly: "in the meteoric realm, because of the destruction of the heart of the world, I have witnessed the situation of the meteorite god world.


    It can be said that the strength of the meteorite god world is several times stronger than that of Kyushu. There are three half emperors, and the strongest one has already passed the last thunder robbery. As for the remaining supreme monks, there are still a large number of them


    but even so, the meteorite god world is still a failure. Although it is said that it finally brought one and a half emperors of the divine world to the end, the whole world collapsed Yes.


    It is believed that after this painful lesson, both the Taoist world, the divine world and the fairyland should be prepared. It is really a bit extravagant to implement such a situation for a second time.


    Moreover, even under the same circumstances, sun Bing would not think that Kyushu can win. After all, the inside story of the Taoist clan is too deep. There are countless magical powers and secret methods hidden in it. Especially, the understanding and control of the heaven and earth road is far beyond comparison. "


    In hearing sun Bing will say these facts, the original excited people seem to be poured a basin of water, eyebrows are tightly frowned together.


    At this time, they could not help but think of the scene that they had just arrived at the wanjiehai to confront the three faced warships. We should know that at that time, they were just some guards. But even so, they, Tianjiao among the Kyushu, could not resist except sun Bing.


    Because in terms of their skills, the details on the road are too shallow. In the same realm, the strength they can break out is far from being comparable to the monks in the world.


    As for the strength of Daozi and others at this time, it was only after years of seclusion in Luan star territory that the power of Daozi suddenly improved. But don''t forget that few people in Kyushu have such talents, and not everyone can achieve this level.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, I didn''t expect that you could even consider this problem. It''s really extraordinary." However, hearing sun Bing''s words, the shadow of the half emperor in front of him couldn''t see any unhappiness at all, and even kept cheering.


    It seems that sun Bing and other people''s inner doubts were seen. Then the half emperor Xuying said slowly: "I also found this problem. After all, I am the first one in Jiuzhou, but when I first entered the Wanjie sea, I can''t match each other, and even I''m still alive.


    From then on, I knew that the development time of Kyushu was too short, so the details were too shallow after all. In order to make up for this defect, even though I was being chased, I still kept thinking, integrating the skills of all walks of life. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing and others seem to have a figure in their eyes, fleeing in the boundless sea, and behind them are powerful pursuers, who may fall at any time.


    But even in such an environment, I am still experimenting with my own conjecture. Although the language is simple, the number of times of being possessed or being severely injured is extremely dangerous, and everyone''s heart is raised.


    "This process lasted 50000 years, in which I exhausted all my wisdom, and the only purpose was to perform a skill to make up for my lack of Kyushu. Fortunately, I finally achieved some results."


    When the last word fell, the scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure in front of them. They were very excited and asked, "is this really true?""It was natural, and even this skill was created here. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous. I didn''t expect that the half emperor in the Taoist world knew that I was here, and took advantage of the critical moment when I was deducing the skill, he realized where I was.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, I finally finished the skill creation. If the other party came earlier, I would fall into the devil without even having to do it. "


    Speaking of this, the shadow in front of him is obviously with a trace of pride, and his own skills are highly respected in his words.


    "So the ancestors don''t know this skill..." One side of the cold star cold, at this time the eyes are blooming, direct mouth.


    But the shadow in front of him didn''t care about this, and then he said slowly: "because at that critical moment, the enemy''s primary goal is my body, so in order to ensure that the skill can be passed down, the last moment left the skill."


    The words fall, the shadow then waves, this simple house suddenly burst out a myriad of mysterious breath, looking around, you can see more brilliant inscriptions, everyone in the first sight of those inscriptions, will be filled with shock, and then deeply immersed in it.


    For these friars, the inscriptions and rhymes are like the most beautiful flowers. They can make people feel a lot at a glance. The most important thing is that they have a new understanding every moment.


    Among them, it seems that the three thousand roads are completely contained. The most important thing is that everyone can operate directly without any side effects. It can be said that the mystery reaches the extreme, which also deeply shakes the hearts of sun Bing and others.


    After a long time, sun Bing and others finally recovered their senses and realized the great ways. At this time, their eyes were filled with confidence instead of fear, because the effect of this skill was too powerful.


    "You must have found the effect of this volume." At this time, the half emperor Xu Ying could not help but speak slowly: "I named it" Daojing ", because it covers three thousand roads. The most important thing is that everyone can practice no matter how much he or she is.


    As long as they practice, they can be integrated with their own skills. They can be promoted for example, or they can increase their understanding. In a word, after practicing, anyone''s strength can be greatly increased. "


    In this regard, all of them nodded slowly. After all, through their previous personal experience, the effect is really so terrible. It can be said that this skill alone can make up for the lack of details of Kyushu.

 Chapter 1912

    At the same time, there is no way to explain the shock in sun Bing''s heart. To know that there are three thousand roads in this volume, which almost covers all the Tao in the world. How amazing and gorgeous he is before the surface is that he can merge and create them.


    Even though sun Bing had not seen the legendary emperor and had never heard of the emperor''s Sutra, he could conclude that even if the Taoist Scripture was not much weaker than those who were really detached from it.


    After all, in the barren environment like Kyushu, with our own efforts, we can go from the weakest mortal to the half emperor realm that no one has ever set foot on, which is enough to prove his talent, and even has no big difference with those who are detached.


    If there is no Taoist conspiracy, even if it can break through without fear and danger, the successful demonstration of Taoism will become the legendary detachment, the real empire.


    "Although this skill is powerful, I feel vaguely that it has not been completely improved. If you have the opportunity, you can try to practice it to the extreme."


    Just at this time, the shadow can not help but continue to speak.


    "It''s all like this, and it''s not perfect yet?"


    For a time, everyone''s heart is incomparable doubt, at this time even can''t help but speak directly.


    But the empty shadow in front of him was full of solemnity, and even nodded heavily: "yes, before I finished it, there seems to be some speculation. If you want to cultivate it to the extreme, you must understand the three thousand roads. Only in this way can we be unified. If we can prove the truth, then we are absolutely the strongest."


    Once this was said, everyone''s heart was extremely shocked. It is very difficult to understand the nine roads with their talent, let alone the 3000 roads.


    In particular, some of them are obscure and difficult to understand. It is very difficult for ordinary people to practice them to the extreme in their whole life. What''s more, this time, they ask for 3000 roads, which is really terrifying.


    The half emperor Xuying seemed to know that his words were quite impractical. At this time, he could not help but directly said: "of course, this is only a prediction of the Lord. Even he also knows that this is too difficult."


    Hearing the speech, Daozi and others all nodded slowly, but only sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with light. It was obvious that he was quite a bit moved by the integration of three thousand roads.


    Of course, sun Bing also has self-knowledge, which is a bit impractical, so the heat in his heart has soon subsided, and finally he can only press the idea deeply in his heart.


    Just at this moment, a terrible breath burst out directly, and a wild laughter could even be heard in the air: "do you really think we have no way to enter here? Well, it seems that there is a half emperor''s breath here. I didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected harvest today. "


    "What, they got into it."


    Hearing the sound of the first moment, sun Bing and other faces can not help but crazy change, ugly to the extreme.


    Because I met the shadow of the half emperor here, and even let Sun Bing and others forget about the pursuers behind them. They once again feel the pressure in the void, and all the previous memories come to mind again.


    "How can anyone break through the protection of the cave?" At this time, the shadow of the half emperor was obviously confused.


    In this regard, sun Bing and others can only speak awkwardly and slowly: "we have two pursuers who have reached the highest level of cultivation behind us. Do you have any way to solve them?"


    "Can the supreme realm break my defense? It seems that time has passed by for a long time, and the cave has been hit by the half emperor, so it is so fragile. " In front of him, the eyebrows of the half emperor''s virtual shadow suddenly and tightly knit together:


    "if I had ever dealt with such ants, I could have killed them by turning my hands, but now the array in the cave has been completely destroyed, and there is no way to solve it."


    For a while, sun Bing and other people''s hearts were cold. They didn''t expect to suddenly get such a huge harvest. Finally, such changes happened. It was a great blow to them.


    But after an instant, half emperor Xuying directly said: "in this case, I''ll drag them for a while. You''ll go back immediately with the Taoist Scripture. You must spread this skill. The life and death of Kyushu will be on you."


    When the words fell, the shadow in front of him waved with a big hand, and countless mysteries emerged from all around, which directly fell on the eyebrows of sun Bing and others. At this moment, thousands of inscriptions appeared in the mind, and sun Bing felt a trance in his mind.


    Can be aware of the information in his mind, sun Bing''s heart is the emergence of a strong excitement and excitement, because this is the whole text of the Tao.


    Daozi and others are the same. Even at this time, they just feel at will. They seem to have endless mystery. If they practice carefully, they will help themselves greatly.


    However, just for a moment, a surprise came out: "OK, I found you. There are Taoist texts in the void. It seems that you have gained a lot in the past. Please stay here for me."As soon as he entered the cave, he quickly approached sun Bing and others as he spoke. At this time, he could see the ferocity and murderous intention on the other side''s face, and thousands of mysteries appeared in the palm of his hand. He wanted to suppress sun Bing and others directly.


    But the half emperor''s virtual shadow directly stood in front of sun Bing and others, and the majestic breath broke out directly. Even though it was only a virtual shadow, his eyes were still full of disdain and looked forward: "it''s just two mole ants. They want to infect my descendants."


    "What, this breath is a half emperor. How can we have such a strong man here?" I feel the oppressive breath in the void, and I can imagine the shock in my eyes.


    However, just in the next moment, we have already noticed the virtual and real in the shadow, the fear on the face disappeared, and finally even turned into a strong surprise: "if I meet your body, I am naturally a mole ant, but I didn''t expect that it was just a remnant of God, it was really a chance."


    "I think you are the enemy that the Taoists wanted to pursue 30000 years ago? If I hand over your remaining divinity to the Taoist family, I will surely get a lot of harvest. Today I really have a lot of harvest. "


    Another supreme one, after a brief thought, seemed to have thought of something and spoke directly.


    Then, the eyes of the two people in front of them changed from fear to greed, as if the shadow in front of them was a plate of delicious food.


    "It''s really wishful thinking that you two want to take me down as well." At this time, the shadow of the half emperor was still in a cold way, but in the dark he whispered to sun Bing and others: "you don''t need to resist. Next, I will spread you out here, and then detonate the cave. I think we can solve these two people."


    "Master, you..." At this time, sun Bing was quite hesitant and immediately wanted to say something.


    "Ha ha, don''t stop me. You should know that I''m just a remnant of God''s mind. After so many years, my task has been completed. Moreover, after I collapsed, I think the noumenon should be able to detect it. Only in this way can you send a message to him."


    Suddenly, sun Bing can not continue to stop, can only silently nod.


    Just in a flash, the two people in front of sun Bing and others finally came to the front. Just when they were about to start, a familiar voice came out of everyone''s heart: "OK, it''s now."


    Immediately, sun Bing was able to clearly detect the change of the space around him, and in an instant he left the original place. Before leaving, he seemed to see the two supreme faces suddenly changed, but it was too late.


    When sun Bing successfully came to the outside of the cave, he was able to detect a burst of earth shaking explosions from below, and the broken space spread around one after another, which was terrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 1913

    What surprised sun Bing most was that the transmission of the shadow of the half emperor of the pre Qin Dynasty directly crossed countless spaces. Originally, sun Bing had been unable to resist the terrible phagocytic power from the void abyss, but now with all his efforts, he can feel that he can escape that power.


    It can be said that sun Bing, who was doomed to die, has been saved. Next, he only needs to return to Kyushu as soon as possible.


    However, at the same time, there were bursts of shouts from the void: "brother sun, come to the pig''s nest"


    looking at the voice, you can see the road not far away. Even though you say that you have tried your best, your body is still slowly chasing the soldiers down. Obviously, you can''t resist the terrible swallowing power of the void abyss.


    After all, only sun Bing''s cultivation is the most powerful among all the others, even Daozi, has a big gap with him.


    Sun Bing naturally would not refuse Daozi''s request for help. He had already arrived in front of the other party in every step. With a wave of his big hand, he put it into his own cave. After all, there was far more than one person who needed to be rescued next.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. When he looked around, he could find that the shadows were trying to resist the swallowing power below, but they were still powerless and might be trapped in it at any time.


    At this time, it can be said that the critical moment is extremely critical. If sun Bing delays a little bit, someone may fall into the abyss. After all, if we go deeper, even sun Bing will not have the courage to enter. Otherwise, we will not only be unable to save each other, but also may not be able to escape.


    so the size of the ground was directly pushed to the extreme, and the simultaneous interpreting of the former half of the emperor''s shadow was carried out. Although each person had a certain distance, it was not too far away.


    Generally speaking, sun Bing can come to one of them in one step, wave it into the cave, and then continue to save the next one.


    The speed was so fast that only a few breaths could see sun Bing in the void abyss almost all become a trail of shadows, but finally came to the last person, grabbed it with one hand, and made every effort to burst out all his strength and soar upward.


    But also at this time, sun Bing can feel the terrible swallowing power in the void abyss pulling with him, even sun Bing is quite difficult to contend with at this time.


    After all, in order to save the last person, sun Bing dropped a lot, but in the end, he could only gripe his teeth and fight against the swallowing power.


    During this confrontation, sun Bing had a myriad of rhymes in his mind. The previously obtained Taoist Scriptures seem to have emerged and turned into the most abstruse inscriptions. In terms of continuous spread, sun Bing had a new understanding of swallowing the great road.


    It is precisely by seizing this mysterious wisp of enterprise that sun Bing''s body shape slowly rises after all. This period of time lasts for several days, and it is finally back to the depth that sun Bing can still resist.


    All of a sudden, even sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath and looked down. The abyss was still deep, just like a monster swallowing everything. It was frightening in people''s hearts, but it could no longer exert any influence on Sun Bing.


    After getting rid of that terrible attraction, sun Bing''s action was undoubtedly countless times faster, and the whole human turned into a streamer and galloped toward the top. In a short time, he finally came to the mouth of the void abyss.


    Standing on the huge mountain again, sun bingru is reborn. Recalling the previous dangerous scene, even at this time, there is a feeling of lingering fear. Fortunately, it is safe at this time.


    Then, with a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, he can see the twinkling shadows, and the Daozi and others who were originally in the cave were directly released.


    After looking around for a circle, Daozi and others at this time could not help but breathe out deeply. This short moment seemed like an afterlife. Originally, it was only one step away from the fall. They did not expect to be in a safe environment at this time.


    Of course, people also know who brought all this, so after calming down their mood, they all bowed to sun Bing and said, "brother sun, thank you for your help this time."


    For this situation, sun Bing is just a light smile, lightly waved: "it''s just a little work, why bother, since we are safe, then immediately return to Kyushu, must in the shortest time, send back the Taoist Scriptures."


    Smell speech, Li Tianxing and other people''s faces are also full of seriousness, slowly nodded: "really so."


    After all, this Scripture can be regarded as the only way for Kyushu to catch up with wanjiehai. Now, every minute they delay means a minute is wasted. Moreover, after such a long time, it must have taken place in Kyushu, and they do not want to miss the opportunity.


    Just as sun Bing and others turned to leave, a cold voice suddenly came from the Abyss: "if you want to be so simple, let me fall. It''s really wishful thinking. I''d like to see where you can go at this time."At the first moment of hearing this sound, sun Bing and others'' bodies even became stiff, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in their hearts.


    After turning around, you can see that there is a familiar figure not far away. It is just Ling Yi who chased sun Bing before. However, at this time, the situation of the other party is obviously very bad, and his body is covered with scars, and his face is particularly pale, and his breath changes.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Even sun Bing, who has been very calm all the time, can''t help but exclaim. His eyes are fixed on each other, and his vigilance is raised to the extreme in an instant.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Lingyi slowly turned his eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could escape this robbery?"


    But at this time sun Bing and others have not opened the mouth, because in this blink of an eye, they immediately back to the rear.


    "Want to run now? Give the things in the cave honestly! And your life. I''ll take it as well. "


    The fierce voice appears again. From Zhongsun Bing, you can hear the hidden anger. Though the other party successfully escaped, he was also hurt. You should know that in addition to him, another Supreme Master did not appear. I think he should have fallen.

 Chapter 1914

    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    At this time, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately called out to Daozi and others. Then, the whole person tried his best to shrink into an inch, turned into a streamer, and galloped toward the distance.


    Sun Bing''s words can also be regarded as a wake-up call to the success of Daozi and others. After the threat of life, it can be said that all his strength broke out in an instant, and he fled to the distance. In a moment, he could only see the flickering lights one after another.


    Originally, there was still a long way to go from the void abyss to the zhengravel River, but with the rapid development of its own strength, it was suddenly crossed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But when sun Bing and others tried their best to escape, the momentum behind him became more and more terrible. The hoarse and ferocious voice slowly spread out: "come back to me."


    Suddenly, the terrible swallowing power spread out, as if to suck sun Bing and others back. Even though sun Bing''s speed at this time has been reduced a lot, but fortunately, the impact is not big, because in this short period of time, sun Bing and others have fled a very long distance.


    However, sun Bing knows that even if it is not safe, after all, the supreme power is too strong, even if the other party is seriously injured, but such a little distance is nothing in his eyes.


    The only way to get rid of the danger is to cross the Zhenshi River and stir up the corpses in the river on the other side of the river to delay time, so that talents like sun Bing can have enough time to get rid of the danger.


    After directly speaking out the way of thinking in their hearts, the speed of the group can not help but be faster, and even need to swallow some precious elixir to maintain their consumption.


    After all, the huge zhengravel River gradually appeared in front of everyone, and sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of joy. It can be said that as long as we cross the river as soon as possible, everything will be fine.


    "No, brother sun. There''s something else."


    But also at this time, the side of the Taoist face suddenly changed, immediately the divine sense transmission to sun Bing''s mind.


    After hearing this sound, sun Bing can''t help but scan his eyes. At last, his eyes suddenly shrink. At this time, he suddenly found that there are monks stopping by Zhenshi River, and there are some familiar figures among them.


    Those friars who went to kill sun Bing and others did not expect that the other side had not left here after such a long time. The situation suddenly changed at this moment.


    Not only did sun Bing find each other, but some monks in the distance also found the whereabouts of sun Bing and others. Even though there were many people with a look of panic on their faces: "have they come back so soon? We must leave at once, or we will be in danger of our lives. "


    After all, the previous war was really a great blow to them. Hundreds of people besieged sun Bing and more than a dozen of them, but they were defeated miserably. Even more, half of the monks were completely destroyed.


    But a moment later, one of the friars, who was restless and wanted to leave, had a twinkle in his eyes, and finally spoke slowly with a trace of uncertainty:


    "wait, there seems to be something wrong with that group of people. This situation is not about leaving here, it''s more like escaping from some pursuit."


    As soon as the words came out, coupled with the actions of sun Bing and others at this time, many people immediately found the strange place, and even a few people were very surprised and said directly: "yes, there were two supreme masters chasing them before, but now they must be avoiding the pursuit of the supreme."


    All the monks who heard this suddenly realized that the fear in their eyes disappeared in an instant, but turned into a strong greed and hatred.


    Immediately, someone directly proposed: "in this case, we will stop them here until the supreme comes. Then all these people are earth avalanche dogs, and we can still gain a lot."


    In the end, everyone showed a very happy smile. It can be said that it is this reason that has made countless people moved.


    With such a little delay, sun Bing and others are getting closer and closer to the town gravel river, but at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrink, and even quite gnash their teeth, and secretly say, "Damn it."


    Because the group of monks who were still in the distance directly stood on the road that sun Bing and others had to go through. The most important thing was that everyone was ready to fight and obviously wanted to kill them here.


    Immediately, sun Bing frowned and led Daozi and others to deviate from the original route, but the most indignant scene appeared, because the group of people opposite also shifted their body shape, still standing on the road sun Bing and others had to go through.


    A moment later, the distance between the two sides was only a few hundred Li. Looking at the arrogant faces, sun Bing''s anger could be imagined. He wanted to kill all of them thoroughly.


    But Sun Bing is more aware of the situation, there are still Lingyi''s pursuit after him. If he entangles with each other again, then Lingyi, as the supreme one, will come here in a moment.So sun Bing forced to suppress his inner anger, at this time can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "if you retreat at this time, then all the previous things are past."


    "Is it true that the past is not to blame? Do you really think I don''t know where you are? Just stay for me


    At the end of the speech, the man''s face even had some ferocity, and this kind of words let Sun Bing and other people''s hearts gradually sink to the bottom.


    After getting the other party''s accurate answer, sun Bing could only sigh a long, helpless sigh, and then slowly opened his mouth: "since you don''t want to make way, then we''ll kill a bloody road and give it to me."


    As soon as the words fall, a majestic sword spirit has fallen from the sky. The sword is shining for thousands of miles, which makes people unable to open their eyes, and the terrible pressure is almost suffocating.


    And it''s not only sun Bing, but also Daozi and others who are aware of something wrong with the atmosphere. After seeing sun Bing''s action, they immediately followed suit.


    Even though the enemies in front of them were blunted by the sudden outburst of sun Bing and others, they recovered to normal in a blink of an eye. At once, their faces were full of anger and they kept shouting and rushed towards sun Bing and others.


    Because of the urgency of time, sun Bing didn''t show any mercy at this time. His sword was dancing. Every sword contained all his own strength, which was really terrible.


    However, the damage was not as much as expected, because sun Bing could find out that the other side was extremely cunning when he was in the process of fighting. At this time, he did not fight him head-on at all, but was still fighting.


    Lost the frontal battle, even with sun Bing''s strength, it takes a moment to be able to kill a person, and the time is gradually passing by.


    But all of a sudden, a huge breath appeared in the heaven and earth, and the surrounding roads of heaven and earth had even been changed. The explosion of divine power made everyone scared and frightened. At this time, sun Bing''s movement slowed down.


    Because he knew that Lingyi was catching up after all.


    At this time, sun Bing had a strong enemy in front of him and a pursuer behind him. For a time, the whole man had reached a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1915

    "Now I want to see where you can go


    When sun bingfei thought hard to think about the way to escape, he suddenly heard a cold hum behind him. After turning his head, he could see the face full of sneers.


    In this terrible momentum, all people feel like ants in general, the only existence in the world is this majestic breath.


    Although it is not the first time to face the supreme, sun Bing still has a palpitation and a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if he might fall at any time.


    At this time, the Taoist priest could not help but whisper: "brother sun, what should we do at this time?"


    If there was still a chance to escape before, but Lingyi was already close at hand, even if they wanted to escape, it was a kind of extravagant hope. Even if people knew that Lingyi was seriously injured, the power that it could stimulate was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Sun Bing and other people forced to such a dangerous situation, the culprit is the front of this group of enemies, at this time sun Bing eyes filled with endless anger.


    Finally, he could only gnash his teeth and reply, "what else can I do? It''s just a fight to the death. Your opponent is this group of people. As for the supreme one, leave it to me."


    After saying the words, sun Bing directly stood out and walked slowly towards the barbarians. With each step, his sword power was huge, and a virtual shadow was formed on his head.


    As for Daozi and others at this time, at the moment of hearing this, they opened their mouths and seemed to want to stop sun Bing, but in the end they could only sigh.


    Because they know that if they are facing the supreme, they will fall in the first moment. Therefore, they can only put all their hopes on Sun Bing. What they have to do is to kill a group of powerful enemies in front of them.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, even though the upper part is the enemy, there is still a flash of admiration in Lingyi''s eyes, and then he slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you should have the courage to stand in front of me. Do you want to make a final fight? It''s ridiculous. "


    But Sun Bing''s face is still incomparably serious. After hearing this, there is even a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth: "how dare you be afraid of him? I have not killed him?"


    As soon as he said this, Lingyi''s face became extremely ugly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he even sent out naked killing intention: "I''ve forgotten that, Jun Bo fell in your hands, but you should have no cards at this time, so how can you compete with me?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart also can''t help but a burst of empty, after all, his hands can no longer take more to sacrifice the sword, so the other side''s words are true.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is not too much fear, after all, that card is at best in surprise, let the supreme hurt, but don''t forget, in front of the flounder at this time is also seriously injured, this is the best chance for sun Bing.


    "So what? Today I will let you know how Jun Bo fell, and you are the next one. "


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing did not wait for the other party to react. The red light flashed on the Xianxian sword, and countless inscriptions could be seen in heaven and earth, and a sword was born out of nothingness.


    "Sword breaks forever"


    space fluctuation and time obscurity are all presented at this time, and there are many avenues in it. It can be said that with the increase of one''s cultivation and the deepening of the control of the road, the power of this move becomes more and more powerful.


    At least compared with the first World War, there is even a glimmer of time and space avenue of mutual integration, you know, it is the road of time and space.


    In the face of a sudden blow, there was also a glimmer of surprise in the eyes in front of him. Finally, there was a trace of ridicule. The three faces changed, and the mysterious breath burst out in an instant.


    "Tianyuan field, did not expect to have been used so soon?"


    Through the understanding of the three sides, sun Bing knew this move at the first moment, but there was still no fear in his heart. The sword was still sweeping in front of him, stretching for thousands of miles. In the void, he could see the twinkling collision of stripes all the time.


    Even Taozi and others in the distance can clearly perceive the terrible power in such a confrontation. Even if it is only the afterpower, they can be severely damaged.


    Even if I have heard that sun Bing killed a supreme one by himself, but the so-called "hearing is false, seeing is believing". Only when we truly perceive such a confrontation, can we feel the terrible power full of it.


    For a moment, Tao Zi''s heart was filled with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you have grown to such a point, even if I also unforgettable nape."


    After all, Daozi can be said to have witnessed the rise of sun Bing from the end of the day. Once he was brilliant, he was the decision of numerous people to flatter him. Tianjiao, standing behind him, is the holy land with the longest history among Kyushu.However, as time went by, he finally walked behind Sun Bing. Fortunately, the Taoist was open-minded. After a burst of emotion, he continued to fall into the battle with the enemy in front of him.


    However, at this time, all of us subconsciously stretched the distance between sun Bing and him. After all, such aftershocks are too terrible. If you are not careful, you may even fall in the countless afterwaves.


    In a moment, the burst sound caused by the main road confrontation directly spread around. People can see a tiny figure quickly retreating to the rear. If you look closely, you can find that it is sun Bing.


    In particular, after discovering that sun Bing coughs up blood, Daozi and others are full of worry, and then turn their heads and look at the other side. The broken void gradually returns to calm, and the body shape of the barbarian is also shown in everyone''s sight.


    Even though he experienced such terrible fluctuations, he didn''t have any fluctuation in his body. He even said to sun Bing with disdain: "is this your whole strength? That''s really a little vulnerable. "


    Sun Bing''s face was very calm and did not explain anything. He once again waved the Xianxian sword in his hand and attacked in front of him.


    Sun Bing is the only one who knows. Although it seems that this move has fallen into the downwind, in fact, the two sides are equally divided. Even though there seems to be no change in Lingyi, the physical damage of the other side is more serious.


    Lingyi is also clear about this. If the impression of sun Bing in his heart was a mole ant, and he didn''t believe that he could kill him, he had to believe the fact at this time.


    Because in this sword, he really felt a certain sense of crisis, and even though he relied on the field of Tianyuan to resist it, as sun Bing speculated, his internal injury became more and more serious.


    You should know that in the cave, the half emperor''s ghost directly printed the cave into the void turbulence. It can be said that it was extremely dangerous. Even if it was Lingyi, after sacrificing another supreme life, he guessed that he could escape.


    But it has also been hit hard. I thought that we should be able to complete this task easily. From the present situation, things seem to have changed.

 Chapter 1916

    However, sun Bing didn''t know what Ling Yi was thinking in his heart, and then he poured his whole body of Zhenyuan Dynasty into the trapped immortal sword again. The bright sword suddenly broke out. Although it was not as good as before, it was no different.


    At this moment, all of Lingyi''s attention was focused on the sword. Although he was very cautious, he kept shouting: "mole ants are mole ants after all, and they are still so worthless."


    Just as Lingyi confronts the sword, sun Bing''s eyes flash a little surprise. Fortunately, at this time, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge directly urges.


    "Beheading God"


    the vision formed by the sword soul is so obscure that it is impossible to detect the strangeness. Even if it is Lingyi, it just feels a sense of crisis. However, at the next moment, the sword soul directly reaches the sea of knowledge of Lingyi.


    The vast sea of knowledge, just like the starry sky, is enough to shock everyone. Moreover, the spiritual power in it has already undergone transformation and is full of infinite divine power. It can be said that the supreme has been truly transformed and transformed into another kind of life.


    But the sword soul burst out the most dazzling light. In this huge sea of knowledge, it showed a sharp edge. The spiritual strength around was broken in an instant, and the spirit soul of Lingyi was also damaged.


    That kind of pain, which was completely like a tear in the soul, emerged, even if no one could resist it. But it was this time of neglect that the originally shrouded Tianyuan domain directly disintegrated, and that sword was finally attacking its body without any hindrance.


    At the next moment, Lingyi finally healed the wound of his spirit, but the sharp sword light was already close in front of him. The whole person could only do his best to urge the body protecting magic power, and kept retreating towards the rear.


    Then, the sword passed through the Taoist inscriptions and many divine lights. Even on the body of Ling Yi, there was a sword mark. Under the energy floating, the originally suppressed wound became worse in an instant.


    How can sun Bing let go of such a wonderful opportunity while you are ill? Yet he has not yet waited for the other party to react. He shrinks to an inch and uses it directly. The next moment he comes to Lingyi, and the sharp blade of Xianxian sword sweeps away Lingyi''s head.


    In the face of the cold light of the supreme utensil, even though it is superior to its own game, it can not resist it. So now, Lingyi clearly feels the fatal threat and tries its best to recover its soberness.


    The experience of many battles made him subconsciously wave a palm at Sun Bing. It can be said that he is fighting for his life with his life. If sun Bing does not resist, the next moment, this palm will fall on Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing is naturally aware of this, especially the sense of crisis, which makes sun Bing emerge behind countless cold sweat, as if he may fall.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not flinch, his eyes twinkled with determination, gritted his teeth and launched the most fierce battle with the other side.


    At the next moment, the sword was cut on the body of Ling Yi. The sword scar was deep and visible, and the blood was dripping from the void. Every drop contained countless inscriptions, countless roads, and even infinite energy. Even though there were countless separated, you could feel the burning Qi and blood among them.


    But the same palm also attacked sun Bing. Even at the last moment, sun Bing urged Xuanwu to protect him. But in the face of such terrible forces, he collapsed completely, and his flesh disappeared in the sight of all people.


    Sun Bing''s sword injury, coupled with the previous damage in the void abyss, broke out directly. For a time, the breath of floundering was so weak that it looked very miserable.


    But Lingyi''s face, is still emerging a faint smile: "this time, you are falling in my hands."


    "Yes? I don''t think so


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s very familiar voice came out again, and his face was completely stiff, because at the next moment, he witnessed sun Bing come back again. If his face was not a little pale, he would not have seen the appearance of injury.


    Even though Lingyi was a supreme, he was shocked by the scene in front of him: "rebirth with blood drop? Is that what you depend on? But if there is no blood, I would like to see how you are reborn. "


    Then, Lingyi took a deep breath, barely suppressed the injury in his body, and attacked sun Bing again. The three faces changed, and the world around him also changed.


    At this moment, in sun Bing''s eyes, the body of Lingyi became extremely huge in an instant, which seemed to be tens of thousands of Zhang, and also like millions of feet. It was like a giant who stood up to heaven and earth.


    And the whole person seems to be filled with infinite divine light, majestic and solemn, three sides, three-phase, quietly standing in the void, as for sun Bing is like a mole ant general insignificant.


    "What kind of magic is this? Why do I have such a feeling of admiration? "


    At this time, the shock in sun Bing''s heart can be imagined, because now he feels that he is not an enemy in front of him, just like a God. In his heart, there is no desire to move, because in front of the other party, he seems to be so weak.But Sun Bing''s heart is full of strong unwillingness. He tries his best to motivate the sword yuan in his body, waving the trapped immortal sword, and the bright sword directly erupts.


    Originally spread tens of thousands of miles of sword light, in front of that huge figure in front of, seems to be so insignificant.


    At the top of the void, those three figures took a casual glance and did not put them in their hearts. Then they said, "destroy."


    Just one word down, the sword that originally gathered all the strength of sun Bing was in front of him and dissipated in the void. There was no wave in the whole process, as if there was no existence at all.


    At this moment, the impact on Sun Bing was enormous, but there was no fear. He looked up at the huge object in front of him and said directly, "you have been seriously injured before. I''d like to see what kind of tricks you are and cut me off."


    Then, sun bingzong leaped into the air, holding the Xianjian in his hand. All his essence and spirit had been instilled into it. Even if the sword had not been activated, the hidden power was amazing enough.


    "Just mole ants, delusion against the sky, do not know the so-called, stop."


    The huge voice directly spread out, still only one word, but there was a particularly huge and terrible pressure from all directions. Sun Bing could only do his best to resist it, and the original speed was as slow as a snail.


    But the more upward, the more terrible the pressure around, and finally they have suffocated, and feel the pressure is terrible to the extreme, can only look at the huge figure in front of you, can''t move at all.


    A lot of thoughts reverberated in sun Bing''s mind for a short time. Looking at the God like figure in the sky, and associating with the supreme terrible power, sun Bing finally gnashed his teeth and said, "this is what the supreme realm can only master, what you say and what you say?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to find out?" It''s still the big voice. There''s no surprise at all. It''s even full of disappointment. I didn''t expect that sun Bing took such a long time to guess it out.


    But then Lingyi couldn''t help but continue to speak: "at this time, in this side of the world, there is only my voice, and the heaven and earth are full of my road. Everything in the world is changed by my words. As for the road you master, it''s not worth mentioning here. I don''t know what kind of bottom card you have?"

 Chapter 1917

    For a long time, sun Bing only heard what he said and said about the supreme realm. However, after experiencing it personally, he could know that it was really powerful and could be suppressed by just one word.


    What''s more, sun Bing also knows why the realm of the holy king can''t compete with the supreme one. It''s because of this. Even if your strength is overwhelming, when you fight with the supreme, once you fall into this environment, all the forces you master can''t communicate with heaven and earth, and they are extremely weak.


    It can be said that the monks of the supreme realm can suppress all the monks under their own realm only by words. Only the enemies of the same realm can fight.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, but there was also a doubt in his mind, that is why Jun Bo didn''t use his words and do what he said last time? If it had been shown, then sun Bing would have been on guard.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in sun Bing''s eyes, Lingyi can''t help but slowly open his mouth: "although Junbo is said to be the supreme, it is only the weakest one. The range that can be covered by words and deeds is only one kilometer. But I am different. The scope I can control is ten times as much."


    With this explanation, sun Bing''s eyes showed a clear look.


    After all, Jun Bo was killed by sun Bing using the 24 dize sword array. Although the two sides fought each other during the whole process, more often than not, the two sides still gathered for tens of miles. From the beginning to the end, there was no such distance.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s heart is still filled with a thick sense of unwillingness. Can we say that such a long time''s efforts will come to an end at this time?


    It is not only sun Bing, but also Daozi and others in the distance. Seeing such a scene, a touch of despair appears in their eyes. If sun Bing fails, they will also be unable to escape.


    "I advise you better not to struggle. It should be noted that only I can use the heaven earth road here, but you have lost your biggest dependence. You can''t borrow the road. You are just a mole ant."


    In front of him, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill sun Bing. On the contrary, he had some idea of playing tricks. However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s original reluctance gradually disappeared. In the deepest part of his heart, it seemed that a glimmer of hope emerged.


    Because sun Bing suddenly realized that his cave had changed and swallowed up a broken heart of the world. After that, he completely transformed into a small world. The most important thing is that it is also full of 3000 roads.


    If he is in that part of the world, then sun Bing is the most powerful, and everything in the whole world is under his control. This is very similar to what he says and what he says around him.


    The more he thought of this, the more brilliant the light in sun Bing''s eyes. Finally, he burst out with infinite excitement, and the corner of his mouth did not know when a trace of smile appeared.


    It seems that Lingyi is aware of something wrong, but there is no discovery at all. At this time, sun Bing tries his best to break free from the shackles around him. He looks at the figure in front of him with burning eyes and directly urges his own cave.


    All around the void is a burst of change, and then the body in the original place and sun Bing completely disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, where have they been, brother sun? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    For a time, cold star cold and others can say very urgent, at this time can''t help but directly ask.


    Dear eyes to see the previous scene, Tao Zi''s eyes are very long, and finally slowly said: "I think brother sun should bring that one to his cave."


    Once this was said, everyone''s face changed greatly. We should know that Dongtian is the foundation of Kyushu friars. If Dongtian collapses, he or she may even fall completely. Even the best end is to become a disabled person.


    What''s more, what worries Daozi and others is that if they are in the cave and the cave collapses, they will be in the turbulent flow of space. They even suspect that sun Bing wants to use this method to end up with Lingyi.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s figure finally emerged in his own cave. At this moment, he could feel that he had endless great power. He could tear up the sky with his backhand fingertips, and he could see the end of the sky even more when he looked far away.


    For such a powerful force, even in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a glimmer of infatuation, and at the same time, more in his heart is a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Just in the next moment, the figure of Lingyi also appeared in the starry sky of Dongtian. At this time, we can see that the face of each other is full of fear, and their eyes scan directly and directly fall on Sun Bing''s body: "where on earth is this?"


    "Where is this? You might as well guess for yourself


    But Sun Bing smiles and slowly opens his mouth. There is no fear in his eyes.


    "Good courage, come here."


    When he heard the words, he was extremely angry in his heart. Even though he was roaring all his life, countless inscriptions appeared in the starry sky suddenly, which was shrouded in sun Bing. This is the astonishing way to follow the words.If the previous face of this move, then sun Bing certainly did not have any resistance, but now can be completely different, when even a cold hum: "it seems that you have not recognized the situation at this time."


    After the words fall, the power of the whole world converges between the waves and rushes forward to the front. Under such terrible power, the infinite inscription is fragile to the extreme and easily dissipates completely.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes were full of vigilance. The whole man stepped back to the rear, and the divine consciousness began to explore around him. After a moment, his face finally appeared a touch of Horror: "what, here, here, it seems to be a new world, is it your cave?"


    But now sun Bing did not open his mouth and waved the sword, which was full of the power of the whole world. The vast sword immediately swept across the starry sky and swept towards the barbarians in front of him.


    In this regard, there is a look of disdain on his face: "you got the cave by chance, but you don''t cherish it. Don''t you know that although you are in the cave, you are almost invincible, but the cave can be destroyed."


    Then, the majestic breath of the whole body of Lingyi erupted, and one star after another in the cave collapsed and cracked, accompanied by countless cracks in the void. The mighty power swept through, it was as if the world had been destroyed.


    However, after a while, the void is still calm, and there is no sign of collapse. Seeing this, even the eyes of the barbarians are filled with horror. At this time, I can''t help but say: "no, if only your cave can''t bear the supreme power, where is this place?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, previously he was really some worry, if Dongtian collapse should do.


    However, after experiencing the magic power, sun Bing knew that if it was still the cave, it would have collapsed at this time, but now it is a small world. Only one injured supreme can''t do too much damage to it.


    So the last sun Bing couldn''t help but say, "this is where you died."

 Chapter 1918

    As the voice fell, the infinite power of the whole world surged towards sun Bing. The power gathered in the meridians was like the sea, and even the star river would collapse between the waves.


    Personally experience this kind of terrible power, even though sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of infatuation, but also his firm willpower quickly let himself recover sober.


    Then, looking at the distant figure of Ling Yi, there is no longer fear, trapped fairy sword directly to the front of the cut.


    The light of the sword twinkles, just like a sword which has created a new world. On both sides of the sword blade is chaotic and vigorous wind. Therefore, the whole world in front of us is divided into two parts. The great power hidden in the sharp edge is extremely strong.


    Being in this sword, I feel how small and insignificant I am. I feel terrible pressure on my body, and I can''t find the mind to fight against it.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s just a cave. How can you have such terrible power?"


    Then, the startled flounder could not help but roar directly. It can be said that at this time, he felt a threat of death, which appeared all over his body all the time, and if he was careless, he would fall.


    In such a dangerous situation, Lingyi can be said to be incomparably resolute. The infinite inscriptions in the body twinkle, and there are many roads blooming with bright light. As the supreme momentum, all efforts are made to burst out. At this moment, the sky is broken, and the stars are turned into dust.


    Then, it seemed that the barbarian in front of him was also called a giant. His body was so huge that he could not see his face clearly. However, every place on his body was filled with infinite mystery.


    Facing the sword in front of him, he slowly stretched out his hand, and the bright light appeared in his palm. After a close look, he could find that it was a ray of light formed by the fusion of infinite roads, which directly competed with the sword.


    This moment can be regarded as a groundbreaking battle. The road and the sword edge crisscross each other. There will be infinite inscriptions in every moment. Even the stars far away, they will explode one by one.


    Among them, the scattered afterwaves have exploded numerous space cracks in the vast starry sky, and even in such a confrontation, sun Bing can feel that the world seems to be shaking.


    It is hard to imagine that if it is still the cave, then the two people at this time are likely to collapse into the endless void.


    It is conceivable that such shocks have shocked sun Bing. Originally, he thought that dragging the other party to his own territory should be able to win. But at this time, sun Bing had a little doubt in his heart, because the power of Lingyi was too strong.


    Just in a flash, sun Bing has returned to normal. It can even be said that this world is his greatest strength, and the second sword is immediately revealed.


    But before the light of the sword appeared, the whole person quickly attacked sun Bing. The rhyme in his body permeated all around, and he tried to fight against the terrible heaven and earth road.


    In the starry sky is filled with earth shaking burst sound, Daoguang appears, many rob clouds rise, which contains the terrible power to kill everything.


    The sword of kexianjian is waving. Under the blade that twinkles with cold light, many inscriptions can be seen. In the world, there is more and more power flowing towards the sword awn. The sword awn is even bigger and wider.


    In order to be able to compete with Lingyi, sun Bing also urged the hidden holy way in his body, which combined all the insights of sun Bing. The power of the holy way is amazing. Now they are fighting for each other almost every moment.


    The light is shining and the sword edge is cold. Every encounter among them makes the movement and stillness extremely terrible. The originally beautiful starry sky has become extremely embarrassed. If you look at it, there is only endless dust, and you can''t see a perfect star at all.


    Moreover, there is a terrible power hidden in the four sides of the starry sky. It seems very calm, but once it is touched, the power will explode completely.


    However, sun Bing''s cultivation is weaker than that of the other side. Even if he understands his own holy way, he still has a great lack compared with the supreme.


    After a brief confrontation, sun Bing can only feel the mysterious road that the other party has emerged, and even surpasses his own wisdom. During an oversight, his body completely collapses, and more severe pain spreads in the sea of knowledge.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, sun Bing also subconsciously urged the real body of Xuanwu, especially at the last moment, he operated Nirvana secret method, and his body just collapsed and recovered completely in the next moment.


    "If you just stop here, you are not my opponent at all, so let''s be honest."


    The bleak voice came out directly. When you raised your head, you could see the ruthless eyes of Lingyi, especially the strong and unabashed killing intention, which made everyone feel afraid.


    After all, through this battle, Lingyi has fully felt sun Bing''s terrible strength, and the most frightening thing is sun Bing''s talent. It is absolutely rare that he can compete with the supreme in the middle of the holy kingdom.Sun Bing also saw his own shortcomings. Even with the blessing of one side of the world, his biggest drawback is the lack of understanding of the road.


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing could not help humming: "is it? How can you resist the next move? "


    Immediately, sun Bing stood quietly in the center of the starry sky, and the mysterious breath of infinity emerged from his body and shrouded around him. He could see the twinkling of the roads and the brilliant inscriptions. In just a moment, sun Bing had urged all his strength.


    Then, Lingyi was very surprised to find that the stars in the surrounding sky that had turned into dust were agglomerated again at this time. In an instant, he could see many bright stars.


    Urged by sun Bing, the stars directly transform in the sky. Almost every move contains infinite mystery, and there are many roads running through every star sky.


    At this time, the starry sky can be said to be beautiful to the extreme. As far as you can see, there are a lot of star roads formed by the road. There are countless theories hidden in the beauty.


    When the whole starry sky is filled with infinite rhyme, the sword box behind Sun Bing is suddenly opened, and a mouth of flying sword with cold light appears. At this time, sun Bing tries his best to instill the great spiritual power into it.


    "Twelve stars sword array"


    suddenly, the speed of the originally fast-moving stars suddenly speeds up several times at this time. When these stars are gathered together, you can see a huge and fuzzy shadow, which contains endless divine power.


    When the virtual shadow condenses, the twinkling light is more and more bright, and the terrible power is directly injected into a flying sword. The originally bright flying sword is even more chilly at this time.


    In a short period of time, you can only see one light column after another. The strength of the twelve flying swords is incomparable. Finally, it turns into a sword array and comes out towards the barbarians.


    After such a long time, Lingyi finally knew sun Bing''s purpose. At this time, his eyes were full of Horror: "the sky is the disk, the stars are the son. How can you achieve this level?"


    Because this collection is not only the power of the heaven and earth, but also can control a trace of the power of the heaven and earth. Even though the original Lingyi has repeatedly raised sun Bing, but now this scene still makes his mind somewhat unbalanced.


    We should know that in the world, all the people who can make this step are the most important people, which shows sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable potential.

 Chapter 1919

    But in a short time, the sword array which gathered the strength of twelve yuan Chen directly covered the area. The original stars became the most terrible edge, flashing almost suffocating blade.


    One sword after another suddenly attacked Lingyi, which was huge and full of countless mysteries. There was no way to escape from the huge body of Lingyi.


    But at this time, the Lingyi did not want to avoid the mind, standing alone in the center of the array, three sides and three phases, dignified and incomparable, the whole body was filled with endless majesty, which was frightening.


    As for the sword that came towards him, his hand was swept away, and a completed road appeared in the hands of Lingyi, and it also bloomed the most brilliant light. When it appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth roads were rapidly retreating.


    Sun Bing, who noticed this, twinkled in his eyes and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect you to condense your own way. It seems that you want to fight with me in life and death."


    If you want to become the supreme one, you must suppress the three thousand roads. Only in this way can you become the supreme one. This is the reason why you are called supreme.


    It can be said that every Supreme Master has absolute confidence in the road he has mastered, and the invincible mind has always enveloped him. After all, without such confidence and confidence, it is impossible to become a supreme one.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the other party''s hands are the basis of his testimony. If this avenue collapses, then the whole person will be completely abolished.


    Suddenly, sun Bing tried his best to urge the sword array, and the essence of the stars was swallowed up. Especially the star field composed of twelve stars was shining with the most brilliant light. At this moment, the sword array was filled with more and more power.


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless feelings, and even sun Bing was immersed in the deepest understanding. However, the power of the sword was extremely strong.


    For a while, the most terrible confrontation broke out in the sword array. Although it was said that the collapse of the road would be severely damaged, but after the cultivation reached the supreme level, the road was so strong that it was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With both hands waving their own road, there is an endless light emerging. In the face of such a terrible attack, even if it is the extremely sharp sword spirit, it is completely collapsed in the end.


    But Sun Bing can also clearly see that the face of Lingyi is getting paler and paler. It is obvious that such strength has broken out. For it, it is also a kind of consumption, and it can even be said that it has been regarded as a struggle.


    "It''s really an extravagant hope to kill me with such strength. It''s just a sword array. Let me break it with one strength."


    After a period of stalemate, Lingyi can also see his predicament. It can be said that if he is in the sword array all the time, he has only one way to die, so he must leave the sword array as soon as possible.


    At that time, Lingyi could not help but urge all the strength of his body, three sides, three phases, vaguely seemed to be able to see countless faces, a silk road rhyme emerged, and finally when all of his strength gathered to the extreme.


    At this moment, the whole sword array was hazy and mysterious. Only when you could see the bright Daoguang emerge and attack all around.


    Among the stars, countless inscriptions that were originally hidden emerged. In the starry sky, there are dense Taoist inscriptions, all of which together resist the bright light of Taoism.


    However, what is contained in this is a powerful blow after the supreme being trapped in a desperate situation. It is not the sword array that can stop it. In a flash, you can only see the inscriptions between the stars collapse, and even one star after another, because the afterwave diffused from it is completely exploded.


    At this moment, we can only see the broken stars in the sky, just like the most dazzling fireworks, which makes people feel shocked.


    That ray of light kept attacking all around, and finally even made the whole sword array collapse. Fortunately, after most of the stars burst, the energy contained in the light finally disappeared.


    However, looking at the messy starry sky in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were still shocked. He didn''t expect that the barbarians who thought they should have been forced into a desperate situation could still burst out such terrible and incomparable power.


    If he had fought with him in the face of a sudden attack, sun Bing had no strength to fight against it. More likely, he would have fallen completely. At the thought of this, a trace of cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing.


    But just for the next moment, sun Bing''s fear on his face disappeared: "thank you very much. Today, let my array method go to a higher level. Today, I will kill you with the strongest array I just learned. I think you should die without regret."


    At the first moment of hearing sun Bing''s words, there was a bit of bad in Lingyi''s heart. It seemed that there was a crisis in the world approaching to him, and subconsciously ran away to the distance.


    However, sun Bing''s action is faster than imagined, because at the moment of falling words, the starry sky around has already begun to change.From the end of the line of sight, one star after another burst out bright light. There are countless inscriptions linking many stars. The eastern horn, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji are linked together. Finally, a huge shadow emerges.


    We can only see the shadow, head like camel, horn like deer, eye like rabbit, ear like cow, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scale like carp, claw like eagle, palm like tiger, which is a green dragon seven night.


    Then, the northern Dou, Niu, NV, Xu, Wei, Shi, and Bi all sparkled with brilliant light, and the snake and tortoise gradually formed, and a Xuanwu could be seen screaming in the starry sky.


    Xifangkui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Xi, Shen are transformed into a roaring tiger. This is the western white tiger.


    Finally, the southern wells, ghosts, willows, stars, Zhang, Yi, and Li gathered together, and a beautiful shadow emerged. It was the southern rosefinch.


    "Twenty eight constellations sword array, make me sleepy."


    With sun Bing''s roar, a mouthful of flying swords suddenly turned into the most brilliant cold light, galloping toward the starry sky. In the end, each flying sword contains all the energy of a star.


    However, the four empty shadows formed by 28 stars are slowly killing each other towards the barbarians. The whole sky is full of depression, which seems to make people unable to breathe.


    Seeing this scene, I was filled with horror in my eyes. I thought that the sword array was Sun Bing''s card, but I didn''t expect to break it easily. Finally, a more terrifying sword array appeared.


    The sense of crisis hidden in his heart made him know that once he fell into the sword array, he would have no chance to escape.


    So I didn''t dare to have any reservation at this time. After thinking about it, my eyes even showed a touch of determination. When I opened my mouth, I spat out a burst of blood. My breath, which was already very weak, suddenly rose.


    It can be said that in order to be able to fight against the sword array, Lingyi has used all his hidden cards, and even the blood essence is now resolutely burned to squeeze the final potential of his body.


    The vast atmosphere pervaded the whole starry sky. As for the land in this small world, such as ice-white jade lotus, ancient bodhi trees, etc., they also released their own strength to protect those fragile treasures of genius.

 Chapter 1920

    At this point, both sides have been fighting to madness, even in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a trace of red light.


    After recovering his whole body, Lingyi gathered all the power that could burst out of his body at this time and instilled it into the road in his hands. This is his life-long experience. He sacrificed together and became a minister.


    Even though sun Bing can feel many obvious depressions at this time, the edge of the sword array is becoming more and more dim.


    But Sun Bing also knows that if this battle fails, then not only will he fall, once he leaves this small world, he and others will not survive, and even Kyushu will be destroyed.


    Therefore, sun Bing has no way back. In the face of such a terrible crisis, he can only clench his teeth, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge bursts out in an instant, and all the hidden holy doctrines in his body are gathered in the sword array.


    Even if you can see the sword Qi which gathers the power of twenty-eight constellations and attack the barbarians crazily, you can see the green dragon flying, the white tiger roaring to the sky, the basaltic hegemony, and the rosefinch spreading their wings.


    The sword, which has gathered so much power, is naturally powerful to the extreme, because this is also the strongest blow of sun Bing at this time.


    The two sides gradually began to fight, the center of the 3000 Avenue began to retreat, only sun Bing and Lingyi Avenue in the confrontation, bright sword and the mysterious road began to collide.


    Among them, there are only some very small afterwaves, but the waves spread out are extremely terrible. One star after another gradually collapses, and with the huge sky, it is also very obscure, and there is an unimaginable terrible power hidden.


    The two men''s spirits were all in this confrontation. It was just the first collision. Sun Bing opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The purple and golden blood twinkled in the starry sky, and each drop was as heavy as a thousand.


    Along the way, there are more stars emerging, but contact with that drop of blood, instantly there is infinite Daoyun diffuse, this moment the stars are completely collapsed.


    Fortunately, sun Bing immediately started to use Nirvana secret method, and a strong vitality emerged in his body. Only for a short time, all the injuries on Sun Bing recovered.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes looked at Lingyi again, and he could find that in such a confrontation, the other party was obviously not well. At this time, his face was red and swollen, but he was forced to suppress it.


    After all, what this move brings together is the road of both sides. Even a little damage may cause him to suffer great repercussions. Sun Bing still has a way to make himself recover successfully, but Lingyi has no such skill.


    In a short period of time, this kind of confrontation has happened thousands or even tens of thousands of times, two people almost every moment will suffer from no small damage, and the pain like continuous soul tearing emerges in the body.


    Even sun Bing, in the face of this pain, can only tightly bite the crown, but the state of flounder is more miserable than sun Bing.


    Because after such a long time, some of them couldn''t hold on. There were scars on his body. Blood flowed out directly. The original solemn treasures collapsed completely. It was obvious that by this time, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    However, the more such a situation, sun Bing is more alert, because the other party is likely to give a fatal blow at any time. If he is negligent, sun Bing may die directly.


    Sure enough, Lingyi can also feel his miserable situation. If he continues to fight against him, the greatest possibility is that he will be completely ground to death by sun Bing. At the thought of this, his heart is filled with endless humiliation.


    At last, there was a strong will to die. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his mouth gave out a deep roar: "even if I die, I will die with you."


    When the words fall, you can see the holy way controlled by Lingyi. At this time, the most brilliant light burst out. Even the sharp sword light, there is no way to compete with it. At this moment, there seems to be only the twinkling cold light in the whole world.


    A terrible sense of crisis pervaded all around. At this moment, sun Bing clearly felt the threat of death. At the same time, he was more angry: "do you want to die? Or do you want to take me to the end? "


    Because at this moment, Lingyi broke his holy way completely, so that the other side lost the possibility of becoming the supreme. Even if he survived, he would become a useless man.


    But what''s more terrible is that all the power contained in it has been vented to all sides without reservation because of the reason of breaking the road. This is no less than a supreme dying blow, or even the last card of the supreme.


    Even though he was able to fight against the ice, it was even more terrifying.


    However, for the sake of his own life safety, sun Bing finally could only clench his teeth. One star after another stars were connected in series to form a huge array covering the whole sky. Finally, he wrapped the fluctuation in the most inside.However, that terrible energy is still spreading around, and sun Bing''s face is becoming more and more pale. He can clearly feel that the stars he controls will collapse, and all the roads will be directly cut off, and he will be greatly bitten.


    However, the speed of the energy diffusion did not stop, and it was still terrible. At this moment, it seemed that the whole starry sky was about to collapse. What made sun Bing afraid most was that the foundation of the world was shaking.


    After all, even if this is a small world, but the time of its formation is too short, there is no way to suppress the power of terror.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face became more and more pale. As a swordsman, he is good at attacking. If he encounters such situations in the outside world, he can leave. With his speed, it is not impossible to escape.


    But now it''s different. This is sun Bing''s own small world. It''s just that the monk who can run can''t run the temple. As long as the small world collapses, sun Bing will almost fall.


    Countless thoughts come to sun Bing''s mind, but even though sun Bing has tried his best to think about it, he still hasn''t found any way to ease the situation.


    The attack then spread, and the terrible wave broke out in sun Bing''s whole body. Even with sun Bing''s defense, he could not resist it. His flesh and blood gradually collapsed and subsided, and death might come at any time.


    However, it was also at this time, far from the most marginal land in the starry sky, suddenly burst out a breath of vicissitudes, as if across the long river of history, and more vitality emerged, even for sun Bing.


    When you turn around, you can see that an ancient tree that blocks the sky rises from the sky. Every leaf in it seems to be a new world, full of infinite mystery.


    That is the ancient bodhi tree. At this time, sun Bing''s view of the ancient bodhi tree was different from anything he had ever seen. Standing there, he felt as if he had gathered three thousand roads and had a great and incomparable divine power.


    The vast ancient trees spread, even if it is the terrible force can not hurt it, on the contrary, it is absorbed by them, but the ancient bodhi trees are growing more and more prosperous.


    Sun Bing can more clearly perceive that the terrible energy enveloped in his head is gradually disappearing, which can be said to be very excited in his heart.


    Lingyi on the other side also saw the ancient bodhi tree. His eyes were full of horror, and he could not help but roar: "you, you, how do you have the ancient bodhi tree? It has disappeared in the long river of history."


    Sun Bing as like as two peas, and then he could see that the Li Ying was miserable and full of blood and breath, and it was almost the same as the king.


    "Why can''t I have it? Since you didn''t kill me, you can die for me now. "


    When the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. Jianyuan gathered in the Xianxian sword, and a bright sword awn appeared.


    If Lingyi was still the supreme, he would not be afraid of this sword, but he lost his own way. At this time, he was just an ordinary holy king. He could not be sun Bing''s opponent. He looked at the sword with shocked eyes, and finally he fell completely.

 Chapter 1921

    After seeing his opponent fall completely, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath. After relaxing his nerves, he can feel the fatigue and pain echoing in his body. Almost every inch of his skin is like a knife.


    This kind of pain can''t be tolerated at all, even if it''s sun Bing''s willpower, he can only clench his teeth.


    It can be said that in order to win the battle, sun Bing completely presented all his cards. Fortunately, his kung fu paid off and eventually killed the other party.


    Of course, sun Bing paid a heavy price. Looking around, he could find the cave, which had been transformed into a small world. At this time, it could be said that it was extremely dilapidated.


    The bright stars, because of the terrible road confrontation, completely collapsed into a pile of meteorites, and only a desolation.


    Even sun Bing can clearly feel that even this small world is extremely turbulent at this time, and even silk cracks appear in the membrane wall of the world. If he had let his own road burst before, sun Bing''s small world would have collapsed completely.


    Fortunately, when sun Bing once forged his own cave, the five elements were balanced and complemented each other, which made the cave more stable and transformed into a small world.


    Therefore, even if sun Bing''s small world is seriously damaged, I believe that through the mutual generation of the five elements, he can gradually recover. This has been regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    As for his injuries, sun Bing didn''t care too much. After all, relying on Nirvana and his many natural materials and treasures, he was able to recover quickly. Therefore, on the whole, sun Bing did not suffer permanent damage.


    After trimming for a moment, he felt the tingling in his body gradually calmed down, and sun Bing eventually moved his body.


    Because he is in his own small world, sun Bing almost one step across the Star River, far away can see that a very vast continent.


    However, the most impressive thing is the ancient bodhi tree, which is full of ancient flavor and contains mottled history. Although it has shrunk innumerable times compared with the previous figure, it is also particularly eye-catching.


    At the last moment, it is the ancient bodhi trees that timely blocked that kind of terrible power. Otherwise, even if sun Bing did not fall, he would certainly be seriously injured. Sun Bing can be said to have incomparable doubts about this.


    Looking at the huge thing in front of him, sun Bing finally said, "are you still an ancient bodhi tree? Why have such terrible power? What on earth is this? "


    Words fall, the silent space ushered in a long silence, but Sun Bing is not anxious, still waiting there quietly, because generally after reaching the supreme elixir, will be born their own wisdom.


    From the previous situation of ancient bodhi trees, it is not just simply the supreme medicine. How can we not understand Sun Bing''s words.


    After a long time, a very old figure finally appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "Sun Bing, yes, I am still an ancient tree of Bodhi. You can call me Bodhi. What can I do for you?"


    Although he heard the voice, sun Bing''s face did not have any expression, but his eyebrows slightly frowned: "what is the situation of your body at this time? Why did that happen before? "


    When the words came here, the atmosphere even gathered a lot. You know, this small world can be called the most important place for sun Bing. He absolutely can''t let this place appear any risk. However, the strength of the ancient bodhi trees made him feel a little palpitating.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry. I just managed to recover a little strength." Then, it was still the old voice: "you don''t need to worry, I believe you can feel that I have no malice to you."


    However, sun Bing''s face still showed a trace of worry, and then he could not help speaking again: "recovered a little strength? Why do you have such a transformation in such a short period of time? What is the matter


    "Thank you for that. The world is rotten. I''m going to reincarnate into the next world, but I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity.


    At first, the nine days in the cave kept my origin, and then I grew up with a broken heart of the world. This just managed to recover part of it. It was just because I had no choice but to do it. "


    After hearing this answer, sun Bing raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason. However, through this speech, we can feel that ancient bodhi trees have experienced this situation many times.


    Then, sun Bing asked slowly, "so you should not be a simple panacea. How secret is this?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that, as for me, although I am the holy drug in your mouth, I am a natural spiritual root, born in the vast void, and have experienced countless years of sitting and watching the world collapse one after another.When I was strongest, I grew up in the infinite void. Every leaf was a world, and the trunk was chaos, but it was the supreme existence in the dark. Unfortunately, some changes finally appeared.


    Finally, I can only repair it. As for the world you live in, it is only a passing pass in my long years. But I am too weak at this time. If you have such opportunities, I can''t even wake up. "


    The sound of plain and with a trace of emotion came out, but the content of it shocked sun Bing''s mind and mind, and did not expect the origin of each other to be so big.


    Finally, he said to himself: "is this a better spiritual thing than the supreme medicine?"


    But soon, sun Bing seemed to realize what, looking straight ahead: "since you were so strong, why finally collapse and suffer? What happened in this? "


    "This is just the ultimate disaster. It is not to mention that, according to your current cultivation state, I am not even qualified to know such things, but you only need to know that I am far from the peak of this time and will not harm you at all."


    After a long time, Bodhi ancient trees only passed their words out, in which Sun Bing seemed to be able to hear a sigh and meaning for a long time.


    But next, sun Bing, who was extremely confused with this speech, did not speak any other words even after asking again and again. This, on the contrary, made sun Bing have more doubts in his heart.


    Finally, the whole man muttered to himself: "the last disaster? Is it the collapse of the world? Or is there a black hand behind the scenes to plan the world? It seems that there should be hidden secrets in this world that I don''t know yet. "


    After thinking, sun Bing simply put down his inner doubts, and once again there was a tremendous fighting in his eyes. To understand the final truth, he needed stronger strength.

 Chapter 1922

    After putting down his mind, sun Bing could feel that his whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot. He glanced around and secretly said, "I don''t know what happened to Daozi and others at this time? I have to go out and have a look. "


    Then, in the small world sun Bing''s figure suddenly news, almost in the breath, then successfully came to the outside world.


    As soon as his body emerged, sun Bing could feel that there were many road battles around him. From time to time, there were bursts of earth shaking bursts in his ear. His eyes swept away, and he could see that Daozi and others were still fighting with the enemy in front of him.


    After all, even though Daozi and others are better than others, they have not yet reached a crushing degree. The number of enemies on the opposite side is more, with half a hundred besieging more than ten people. This is equivalent to that everyone needs to contend with three or four people.


    This is very difficult, even if the strength of the road, but also very uncomfortable, can reluctantly stalemate down is not easy, not to mention to kill the other side, that is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "Brother sun, you are safe and sound! So it seems that the supreme one has fallen


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s ear came a burst of surprise cry. After turning his head, he could see the road not far away.


    You should know that for such a long time, Daozi was very concerned about sun Bing''s safety. Even a trace of his mind was always staring at the void where sun Bing disappeared. Because of such negligence, he even fell into danger several times in the face of siege.


    Therefore, in the first moment of sun Bing''s appearance, Daozi has found out, and his heart is full of excitement and surprise, because this also means that sun Bing is definitely the winner.


    At this time, everyone around was a strong one in the realm of the holy king. Even though there were thousands or even tens of thousands of miles away from each other, the distance was really insignificant for them, so in just a moment, everyone learned the news.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are the same with the emergence of a thick surprise, because since Sun Bing has successfully appeared, then the stalemate situation can also be opened.


    Different from the surprise of Daozi and others, at this time, their opponents'' hearts can be said to be extremely frightened. Through the previous siege of sun Bing, they have already known sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength, so they still have a trace of fear in their hearts.


    I thought that sun Bing would die in the hands of the supreme one this time, but I didn''t expect that things would change directly. Sun Bing appeared, but the supreme one disappeared completely.


    Even if we think that it is impossible to kill the supreme by sun Bing alone, but the fact in front of us makes everyone feel cold inside, which leads to some trance in the spirit at this time.


    But just at this time, Daozi and others directly grasped this very small flaw, and made every effort to attack the enemy in front of them. The situation of the war had changed in an instant, and a series of miserable shouts came out directly.


    After only one confrontation, five monks in the realm of holy kings had fallen completely.


    And the movement caused by this is even more unimaginable. Seeing this scene, all the friars'' enemies became more and more frightened, and the whole person''s movement appeared a trace of hesitation, and subconsciously retreated towards the rear.


    After all, after another fight, one of them immediately called out: "there is no victory in this battle. We must leave. If we continue to stay here, I will surely fall."


    After finishing these words, the monk turned and ran away in front of all the people.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall. After one person flees, it is more impossible for the rest of the people to continue fighting in the same place. Therefore, only in a short time, there are several figures directly fleeing towards the distance.


    Even though some people know that there is only a dead end to escape, and they still want to continue fighting, there is no chance, because the more people who escape, the fewer people left, the more unable to resist the attack of Taoists and others.


    Such a situation is absolutely an endless circle, and it is impossible to disintegrate. Therefore, in the end, these friars could only escape directly, but their hearts were full of hatred.


    After all, the group of pursuers formed by them are not monks of the same force. Everyone naturally has his own careful thinking, and it is impossible to unite.


    See this scene, sun Bing''s face also can''t help but emerge a smile, the whole person a cold hum: "since come, then don''t want to escape, devour the sky."


    The words fall, the sword of Xianjian flashed by, and finally turned into a virtual shadow, condensed into a majestic vortex, seems to be able to swallow everything in front of you.


    This move was directed at the friar who started to flee. The speed was as fast as possible. Everything along the way, whether it was space or stars, was directly swallowed up. Finally, with the figure, it disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After the fall of the first person, the hearts of Taozi and others became more and more excited, as if there was blood in the heart, and the strength in the hands was also growing.Immediately, sun Bing hears a burst of huge voice to spread out: "those who fight in front of soldiers are all arrayed forward."


    The nine character mantra, which belongs to Taoist school alone, burst out. When you look up, it seems that you can see nine characters completely condensed from Taoist Scriptures, which are full of irresistible divine power.


    As for the enemy in front of Daozi, it is even more impossible to resist such a terrible move under the confusion of mind. In the end, there is no resistance at all, and the whole person completely falls into the endless Taoist Scriptures.


    Cold star cold not far away at this time, his eyes also twinkle with light, a roar in his mouth, and the golden dagger in his hand dances. At this moment, he seems to be the God of war in blood, and his moves are full of vast divine power.


    One after another, the enemy in front of him was completely cut into two sections by the golden dagger. As for Leng Xinghan, he bathed himself in blood and continued to attack the next one.


    And Li Tianxing can''t be underestimated at this time. Even in front of him, there are enough friars from five holy kings'' realms besieged him, but his face did not show too much fear. Once he started to fight back, the original refined individual instantly became extremely domineering.


    At this time, sun Bing also found that his weapon was different from Linglong supreme. What appeared in his hand was a copper bell shining with golden light. Inspired by Zhenyuan, there were bursts of bleak bells coming out.


    Under the terrible sound wave, one of the friars was completely shattered, and his seven orifices were bleeding. The second man could not compete with the terrible copper bell.


    In front of him, the five sacred kings who were willing to retreat were not his opponents at all. They had fallen down in a short time.


    It can be said that because sun Bing joined the battlefield, the situation, which was still in a standoff, changed in an instant. After a short moment, the battle was finally over.

 Chapter 1923

    Originally, the battle might have put people in danger, but as time went on, the resistance of the enemy in front of him became more and more weak, and almost every one of them would die.


    In addition, sun Bing also joined in such a battle, showing the strength is to a crushing degree, far beyond the ordinary Saint realm of friars.


    Only a moment later, all the enemies who could barely resist finally fell from the hands of Al sun Bing and others. Looking at the brilliant achievements in front of them, everyone was shocked.


    Even when the battle was over, a trace of disbelief flashed in everyone''s eyes. You should know that at first, on the river bank of Zhenshi, there were friars with the realm of a holy king who paid coins and killed them.


    Looking at so many powerful enemies, they have even despaired, let alone the supreme appeared, it is even more disheartened, even did not hold the idea of survival.


    In the end, the two saints were not only killed, but also killed themselves.


    This kind of terrible power can even wipe out some weak ethnic groups, but at this time it fell into their hands, or more because of sun Bing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Sun Bing. It''s not a Chinese cabbage, even if it''s injured, but it''s a whole supreme.


    Anyone except sun Bing, let alone kill the supreme, even if it is to delay time, is also an impossible thing.


    Only sun Bing is different, including this time, sun Bing can be said to have rescued them twice, everyone''s heart is full of gratitude.


    However, at the thought of the gap between them and sun Bing, more emotion appeared in the bottom of my heart. I didn''t think that they were both holy kings, but the power gap between them was so huge that it was so terrible.


    Now the redundant words of thanks no longer need to be said, but everyone is still very solemn toward sun bing a big gift, his gratitude deep in the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that in the future, as long as sun Bing has needs, then they will certainly try their best to help, after all, such kindness is too great.


    Then this long sigh of relief, has been tight mind can finally relax.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about this, because Daozi and others are finally safe, and sun Bing can feel the pressure on his heart disappear without a trace. The previously suppressed injury directly erupts, and he spits out a burst of blood when he opens his mouth.


    Not only sun Bing, but also the rest of the monks, were covered with scars. Even many people could see white bones on their bodies. Of course, no one could compare with sun Bing.


    At this moment, everyone is swallowing the magic drug and starting to heal their wounds. After all, the previous battle was too cruel. Although there was no death, everyone was seriously injured.


    Even some people and spirits have been half broken, even if it is not too far away from the fall, to know that their enemies are also very terrible ah.


    Because there is no need to worry about the enemy, this repair took a full month of time, relying on the role of many panacea, sun Bing and others are finally completely healed.


    Moreover, everyone''s accomplishments have been improved more or less. After all, it''s hard to imagine how to squeeze the body''s potential during the life and death struggle. Under the heavy pressure, there was a certain breakthrough. In addition, the summary after the war benefited a lot.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then whispered: "since we have finished recuperation, it is also time to return to Kyushu."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, everyone''s heart can be said to be incomparably excited. Although it is said that wanjiehai is very vast and there are endless opportunities for flowers, it has been several years since Kyushu has been separated. A touch of faint yearning has emerged in everyone''s heart.


    After the words fell, sun Bing and others directly took out a flying boat from the spoils. All of them took the boat to cross the town gravel river.


    Because the boat was smeared with dark soil and could suppress the walking corpses in the river, there was no accident in crossing the long river this time. Everyone was very safe. Finally, he crossed the dangerous zhengravel river without any danger.


    Although sun Bing and others have decided to go back, the distance between the void abyss and the place where people come from is so far away. The process still takes half a year.


    In such a long time, sun Bing and others can say that they have encountered a lot of dangers, so they know that even in the seemingly calm sea, there are also dangers everywhere, and they are more vigilant.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties, and finally returned to the familiar void.


    Looking far away, you can see the end of the line of sight, a huge and broken world heritage, quietly presented there, after countless years, full of the atmosphere of dilapidation, vaguely seems to be able to feel a sad atmosphere.But everyone was very excited, especially at this time the Tao Zi was full of a trace of reminiscence: "here again, I really miss you. I still remember that it was here that we met the three faced warships."


    Thinking of the situation many years ago, a wry smile appeared on everyone''s face. After all, they had no resistance and were captured by the Sanmian clan. Without sun Bing''s help, nothing else would have happened.


    However, the closer the distance is, everyone also has a feeling of homesickness. Even sun Bing''s calm heart, at this time, he can''t help but emerge ripples.


    This place can be regarded as very desolate and remote in the sea of thousands of worlds. This time, sun Bing and others did not have any accidents. They finally returned to the broken world they left. At this moment, everyone''s face became more serious.


    Sun Bing, especially at the moment, slowly opened his mouth and said: "next, you should be careful. The space in this side of the world is extremely fragile. If you are not careful, you will fall into endless space."


    In fact, there is no need to remind this. After all, when we passed through the broken world, the crisis that emerged from it, even after such a long time, still impresses everyone.


    However, no one stopped at this point. After taking a deep breath, the whole person would have jumped into the air and directly passed through the world membrane wall in front of him.


    As for sun Bing, under the action, he also looked around carefully to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him, and that was the way to go back.


    After all, Kyushu is really too important, and there are more people in the world coveting its new life, all of which need to be very careful.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in the whole process. Even though there were dangers in the broken world, sun Bing and others were familiar with the situation, but there was no danger along the way.


    Finally, he finally came to that gate and entered it directly. A familiar starlight flowed towards his body. At this moment, sun Bing knew that he had finally returned to Kyushu.

 Chapter 1924

    However, sun Bing was not welcomed by him. In the void, there was a very obscure edge aimed at him. Under such terrible oppression, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing.


    And in the next moment, there was a very cold inquiry in the ear: "who is it?"


    With the fall of the sound, sun Bing can feel the four sides of the void are a burst of solidification, the whole person''s every inch of skin are covered with a completely irresistible infinite force.


    Even though he had not seen the friar himself, sun Bing can also conclude that the other side is absolutely a supreme one, and he is several times more powerful than Junbo Lingyi, who once fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    The following Daozi and others were also directly limited in such terrible fluctuations. When Leng Xinghan just crossed the door behind him, his face changed greatly and began to cry out.


    Smell speech, a light doubt spreads out: "star cold, you come back?"


    Then, the terrible breath that broke out before gradually calmed down. The imprisonment on everyone completely disappeared. It can be said that in this short time, sun Bing has already walked between life and death.


    Out of the crisis after sun Bing, this has the time to look around the environment, under the gaze, you can find that there is a bright star after another not far away.


    If you count them carefully, you can see that the number of stars is 365, which coincides with the number of stars in the surrounding sky. On a star not far away, there is even a war city with great vicissitudes, guarding here.


    There are unimaginable forces hidden in it. There are three kinds of terrible breath that he can''t detect. It can be said that there are three supreme masters in this place, which is a very powerful force.


    The most important thing is the stars. With sun Bing''s mastery of the array, he can also find that the positions of the stars are very mysterious. When combined with each other, it is a very terrible array, but it doesn''t break out at this time.


    However, sun Bing can still detect the countless inscriptions all over the sky. It is obvious that this is also made by the master. If any enemy really comes here, he will be killed in the first time.


    Just as sun Bing looked at the surrounding environment, he suddenly saw a streamer emerging from the Battle City. Just the next moment, he came to sun Bing and others.


    He can only see that his hair and whiskers are white, but he is crane haired and childlike, and there is no breath in his whole body. If sun Bing had not witnessed this person, he would not even be able to detect the other party''s existence. Obviously, this is the supreme one.


    "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    Cold star cold behind this time can not help but quickly step forward, respectfully line a salute, this just very doubt of the opening inquiry.


    Hearing this question, Leng Laozu sighed a long time before he said slowly: "we have learned from the Buddha about the world of the sea. Naturally, we need to be prepared, so I will guard here, which is the last line of defense."


    All of a sudden, all the people present could not help being silent. After all, the power of wanjiehai is too terrible. Kyushu is just like a baby in front of it. As long as it is exposed, it may be completely disintegrated in a short time.


    So it is justifiable to make such precautions, but what sun Bing is worried about is that there is still a dark hand behind the scenes in this side of the world. If he does, he will not be able to resist with this force.


    After just thinking for a while, sun Bing finally failed to expose the news, because he did not know whether the behind the scenes gangster was here, whether he could hear the news.


    After confirming the identities of sun Bing and others, the vigilance of the ancestors of Leng family was completely released. The array that had covered the place was gradually hidden in the void. As for sun Bing and others, they followed Leng''s ancestors and went to battle city.


    Sun Bing has discovered that this battle city is completely different from all the war cities sun Bing has seen before. It can even be said that this battle city is more ancient and contains more and more powerful forces.


    "You must have noticed that this is one of the final details of our people. It''s called the war King''s hall. It''s a war city that has reached the highest level. The monks in this war city were at least in the realm of the holy king, suppressing countless alien races."


    The old voice slowly spread out, even before he turned his head, sun Bing already knew that this was the ancestor of the cold family.


    "Originally, the war King''s palace was against all the ancient peoples, but unexpectedly, there was such a terrible crisis hidden in the dark."


    At the end of the speech, the ancestors of the cold family are even full of bitter smile, and there is no lack of strong loss in the words.


    However, sun Bing was really surprised by the news. It is very difficult to forge such large-scale treasures as Zhancheng. Generally speaking, they are sacred vessels.


    Although it is only one step away from the supreme instrument, the power gap is absolutely huge to an unimaginable degree.When he really walked into the city, sun Bing could feel the mottled history contained in it, which was full of vicissitudes of time and was shocking. Moreover, although the monks in this city did not reach the level that all of them were kings.


    But along the way, sun Bing can also find that among them, the saint Wang realm friars occupy 50% of the total. As for the rest of the saints, their strength can not be underestimated.


    It can be said that this place has gathered the great power of Kyushu, and even the details of the great holy places are here.


    But also at this time, a burst of very surprised words directly spread out: "brother sun, you finally come back, see you, I finally feel relieved."


    When you turn your head, you can see that the Buddha is standing not far away. Even in the other person''s mood, there are ripples in his eyes. It can be imagined that he will be extremely excited at this time.


    In this regard, sun Bing also nodded with a smile, and at this time, we can find that there is an eminent monk in cassock behind the Buddha. Just standing there, people feel peaceful.


    When sun Bing turned his eyes to another person, his face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party had come here, because the man in front of him was the dean of the inheritance Academy.


    The other party also saw the surprise on Sun Bing''s face, and then a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Sun Bing, you really didn''t let me down. After knowing that you successfully came back, I immediately came here through the boundary gate."


    However, this fashion and in the street, is not a place to talk, even if the president and other people in the heart of the incomparable doubt, can only suppress it in the heart.


    Under the leadership of the cold family''s ancestor, he went directly into the city Lord''s house of the war King''s hall. After the successful entrance, all the roads were filled with many inscriptions shining with mysterious light, and the whole hall was completely sealed.


    It can be said that the hall at this time can be regarded as absolutely safe. As for the content of the conversation, it is even more impossible for others to know. Even the half emperor could not break through such a seal without a sound.


    Sun Bing and others, who are in the hall, can be said to be extremely shocked at this time, because there are countless familiar figures in front of them.


    Among them are the predecessors of Taoism and Buddhism, the elders of the nine academies, and all kinds of strong men. However, it can be guaranteed that everyone who comes here can be regarded as the absolute strong one in the whole human family.


    Aware of the pair with eager eyes, sun Bing was in this situation of public attention, slowly opened his mouth: "in the sea of thousands of boundaries..."

 Chapter 1925

    But in a short period of time, sun Bing has told many of the predecessors he knew. Then the whole hall was silent and even without a breath.


    After all, these things in sun bingkou are so shocking that some of the strong people in front of them have some feelings that they can''t believe.


    But Daozi, cold stars and cold people can prove that, in sun Bing cave, warships in the sea of the dark world are also covered with another kind of road traces different from Jiuzhou, so it is absolutely true.


    After a long time, I could hear a long sigh, or the most ancient holy land, the Taoist priest, said slowly: "if there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, we thought we had reached the peak, but did not expect such a bright world outside."


    After a few feelings, the last Dean of the Academy sighed: "there are so many strong enemies outside, and the Taigu Wan people are not at peace recently. So where is the way for our people?"


    At this moment, everyone''s looks are very heavy. As for sun Bing''s face, he is full of doubts: "how about the ancient wanzu?"


    "Brother sun, you are in the sea of thousands of borders. In the years when you disappeared, the taiguwan people have become more and more reckless, and their strength has increased sharply. It is a pressing step by step for our people.


    But in a few years, it has eroded a lot of land, and even a lot of young arrogants fell into their hands, which is really disgusting. "


    Buddha saw this, immediately went up to tell sun Bing the news that even if the Buddha''s cultivation, but when it comes to the Taigu Wan people, the Buddha becomes a King Kong of anger.


    Wen Yan, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, even some uncertain opening way: "strength surge?"


    "Yes, just one year after you left Jiuzhou, all the gods and sons of the Taigu Wan people have successfully broken through the realm of the holy king. And no one fell in the thunder disaster in the whole process, as if everything was in a natural way.


    After losing you, I have to face the gods and sons. If I don''t wait a few years ago, the situation of the people will be more difficult. "


    At that time, another figure came out, sun Bing knew him, the other side is a supreme child, and as early as Buddha back to Jiuzhou.


    Sun Bing, who was informed of the news, was unable to see the extreme in a moment. Finally, he said slowly: "this is the black hand behind the scenes. It seems that he wants to continue to crush my family. It is really vicious to wait for his heart."


    If we can not find the strange things, but after knowing many things sun Bing said this time, everyone can detect the weirdness of them.


    "But what if you know it? I don''t have the power to fight the black hand behind the scenes at all. " After a burst of anger, many monks in front of him seemed to be discouraged, especially the dean of a college, whose face was full of pessimism.


    At this moment, everyone is silent, because this is the iron fact. After becoming the supreme state, they can only know how terrible the next realm is, even if only one and a half emperors, it can not be stopped.


    Otherwise, the two world wars were not the victory of the human race. After all, the supreme respect among the ancient ten thousand people was not in a few. Especially the ancestor of each ethnic group, it was the strong people who existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and their strength was better than the ordinary supreme.


    But even so, the final result is the tragic defeat of the Taigu Wan people. Most importantly, 80% of the monks who fell down must sleep, which is a great loss.


    All of these are due to the fact that the people of that year had a half emperor. Even after a hundred thousand years, the taiguwan people have not recovered their spirit. It is conceivable how terrible the existence of the semi emperor is.


    So the more profound you are, the more you know the awe. Just that person can sweep the whole people. In front of absolute strength, all conspiracy and tricks are useless.


    But looking at the silent face in front of him, sun Bing stood up directly. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He swept around and said slowly:


    br > there is no need to worry too much. Since the black hand behind the scenes doesn''t do it directly, we have the last hope.


    The remaining willpower in the heart of this world should be restricting each other, so it is not necessary to be so pessimistic. But don''t forget that I have the last 300 years to wait.


    I have more "Daojing" left by the half emperor. If you have practiced this, you should be able to improve your strength. If anyone of you can break through, even if there are half emperors in front of me, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    After the words fell, he paused for a moment, and sun Bing slowly transmitted the Daojing, which was obtained from the void abyss.


    Originally, only one can see the extraordinary in the void abyss. But in this place, almost every time sun Bing opens up to say a Taoist text, a rhyme will emerge in the world. With the passage of time, there is more smallpox and flowing Golden Lotus.It can be said that each of these words is mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful. The stronger one is, the more mysterious it is. The original inner worries even gradually disappear at this time, and the whole person is immersed in the endless perception.


    When the last Taoist Scripture in sun Bing''s mouth was uttered, there were countless lights around him. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Sun Bing could even feel the meaning and joy from the world, and the hidden details of the whole world had increased a lot.


    "Is this the Taoist Scripture? It''s really very mysterious. Even if it''s just the most rough perception, it also benefits me a lot. If I can close the door and study hard, my strength can be improved by at least 30%


    Finally, it was the Taoist God who first opened his eyes, and his face was extremely excited.


    After all, daomen has always been aware of the way of heaven and earth, paying attention to the way of nature. But in this sutra, he seems to have realized the source of all Taoist methods, and he can get a certain improvement in every breath.


    Besides, it was not only the Taoist Heavenly Master, but also the Buddhist monks, the heads of the nine academies, and so on. Everyone benefited a lot. At this time, his face was full of surprise.


    After some emotion, all the people finally had to salute sun Bing with a solemn face. After all, this is the grace of preaching. It is just the so-called morning news of the road that one can die in the evening, which is even more important than the grace of saving lives.


    Moreover, despite the fact that the strength of 30% is not much, in the battle between the supreme, the strength gap of one in ten thousand is likely to change. What''s more, the full 30% is more able to surpass many people.


    However, sun Bing did not make any contribution at this time. Instead, he repeatedly waved his hands and said:


    "you don''t need to be like this. All we do is for our family. We hope you can understand the mystery as soon as possible."


    Immediately, sun Bing once again spread out the Taoist Scriptures. As for everyone under the seat, their looks are incomparably solemn, and they carefully comprehend the inscriptions on the road.

 Chapter 1926

    However, the "Tao Jing" is too abstruse, which is countless times stronger than the supreme Dharma. That is to say, sun Bing and others directly instilled all their feelings into their minds because of the shadow of the half emperor, and there is no need for more understanding, so they can understand.


    However, the rest of us can not enjoy this convenience. They even just marvel at the mystery of the Taoist Scripture, but in the next moment, the whole person completely forgets all the previous feelings.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that there is no way to engrave the Taoist Scripture in books or jade slips. Even if the Taoist scriptures can still be left at the beginning, they will collapse completely when you finish everything.


    Because every one of them carries the road, which is mysterious and mysterious. It points directly to the origin of heaven and earth. It is different from all the rules of Kyushu. Even heaven and earth can not let it exist in the world.


    Therefore, in order to enable many powerful people to understand the Taoist Scriptures, sun Bing and Daozi and others almost every day need to speak out their own feelings, together with the whole volume of Taoist Scriptures, without reservation to pass the Dharma to the public in front of them.


    To be able to practice step by step from such a bad environment, and finally become the supreme, many powerful people in front of us can be regarded as the most outstanding contemporary talent.


    As for the understanding, it is far beyond ordinary people. In addition, as the supreme vision, there is no method to avoid their prying.


    However, this time, the Taoist Scriptures were beyond their understanding. Even the most profound understanding of heaven and earth, Tianzun, took a full three months to get a glimpse of the Tao.


    It took a whole year for everyone to understand the Taoist Scriptures. Finally, sun Bing took a long breath.


    However, such a long time of efforts, for sun Bing is also a lot of harvest, it can be said that in order to be able to explain the Taoist Scriptures, sun Bing''s understanding of it is deepening, this year, his own cultivation is more abundant.


    What''s more, sun Bing seems to integrate the Taoist scriptures with his own cultivation skills. The whole person is undergoing a kind of obscure transformation all the time, and his own strength is naturally stronger.


    Fortunately, at this time, he was finally liberated. Finally, sun Bing arched his hands to many powerful people in front of him: "since you have successfully understood the Taoist Scriptures, it is also time for the younger generation to leave."


    In front of these strong people pour also did not detain, after nodding, then watched sun Bing leave.


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, and immediately ran to the boundary gate on the square of the Zhanwang palace. After all, after staying here for such a long time, sun Bing''s homesickness was also strong to the extreme.


    A familiar sense of weightlessness reverberates around him. At this time, sun Bing''s body is in the vast void. The road in front of him is surging. Every breath can span an infinite distance. But even so, sun Bing still has a touch of anxiety in his heart.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Even sun Bing has a kind of trance feeling. After all, a ray of light appears in front of him. Then the whole person disappears in the void, and the rich and incomparable aura of heaven and earth fills the whole body again.


    "Compared with the time I left, the aura of the heaven and earth is three times as strong as that of the chaotic atmosphere in the boundless sea. Indeed, Kyushu has a great chance."


    Feeling the breath around him, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling. It was just in the ordinary heaven and earth, and it was unimaginable how strong the aura was.


    Just in a short time, sun Bing has returned to normal. When he looks around, he can find that he is in the mountains. However, there are one strong man hiding in the dark, and the boundary gate is also very secret.


    After all, the matter of wanjiehai is really too important. If it is built in any city, it is easy for the Taigu people to get the news.


    Although he was aware of sun Bing''s arrival, no one showed his breath. Without sun Bing''s amazing insight, he could not find any trace.


    Sun Bing could not help but marvel at such caution. However, under his anxiety, he did not stop for a moment, and the whole person immediately rose into the air.


    Looking around, the mountains can be seen everywhere, and even the grass on the mountains has turned into a panacea.


    But at this time, sun Bingmei slightly wrinkled up, and a trace of uncertainty appeared on his face: "here, here, it seems to be familiar, seems to be in Tianzhou, did not expect that this is only a few years, but the world of Kyushu has changed like this."


    Finally, after a careful search, sun Bing finally determined his position, which is a very remote place in Tianzhou.


    Although there are still hundreds of millions of miles away from Shenzhou, but it is countless times closer to the vast starry sky to Kyushu. Sun Bing, who is anxious, immediately urges him to shrink into an inch.


    Sun Bing, who has achieved this level of cultivation, has not yet reached the point where he can span hundreds of millions of miles in one step, but he can also travel millions of miles in a flash.In addition, sun Bing did not worry about consumption at all. In a few days, sun Bing''s galloping distance was not only hundreds of millions of miles away, but also arrived in Shenzhou.


    From a distance, you can even see the towering 100000 mountains. As for sun Bing''s mood, he is more excited, because this place is not far away from his home.


    The closer we are, the more excited sun Bing is in his heart. Even the sound and appearance of sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue have appeared in his mind, along with the further improvement of the whole person''s speed.


    In front of the infinite void transformation, in one step, sun Bing once again crossed countless distances, this time presented in front of him, is a particularly huge city.


    It is full of historical vicissitudes. You can also see the flashing inscriptions and the flow of people in the city.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he finally stopped slowly, because this is his star city. He didn''t expect to see so many monks gathered in the deserted city for several years. It seems that it is extremely prosperous.


    But for the rest of the scenery, sun Bing did not care at all, his eyes twinkled, his eyes directly toward the city Lord''s house, again flashed, and successfully returned to this familiar place.


    "Who? How dare you come to the star city? "


    Suddenly, a burst of cold voice came out directly, sun Bing was stunned there, turned his head, and was astonished at the cool face that appeared in sun Bing''s mind countless times.

 Chapter 1927

    But after seeing the figure not far away, sun Yanran was stunned. The frost on her face directly disintegrated, and a surprise light appeared in her eyes.


    For the beauty in front of him, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of apologies. Originally, he wanted to explain, but in the end, he was only able to keep silent, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Hua Qiyue also got the news of sun Bing''s return, and quickly came back. Many years later, they met again. There was a faint feeling in the air. The three people took this opportunity to talk to each other.


    After returning to Xingluo City, sun Bing''s life can be said to be quite leisurely and comfortable. After all, the whole person has been relaxed for a long time. Every day he is just practicing and understanding Tao, and then he is warming up with his wife, and his mental fatigue is completely relieved.


    During this period of time, sun Bing learned that the reason why Xingluo city has become this way is because sun Bing is so famous that people come here almost every day, and more and more people come.


    Finally, with sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue here, it was quite boring. So they allowed these people to enter, and the whole city gradually became lively.


    At the same time, sun Bing also told sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue about her experiences for so many years. Even though the danger has been greatly weakened, the second daughter still has some courage and palpitation in front of her, and her eyes are full of worry.


    After all, the words may be very simple, but it is only one step away from death. Even if sun Bing is allowed to experience it again, he is not sure that he can leave. We can imagine how terrible this is.


    After a few days of warmth, sun Bing''s face was once again serious, and directly passed on his living "Daojing" to her second daughter.


    However, these skills are too abstruse. Even if sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue can be regarded as the most favored daughters of the present age, coupled with sun Bing''s careful explanation, they can not be thoroughly understood in a short time.


    However, in order to deal with the huge crisis in the future, only when the strength is strong enough can we ensure our own safety. So after some thinking, sun Bing even condensed his understanding of the Taoist Scriptures into an inscription, which was instilled into the body of the second daughter.


    As long as the inscription is refined successfully, it can be easily absorbed and digested by sun Bing. It can be said that it is extremely precious.


    Even if a strong monk like sun Bing condensed such an inscription, it was not small, or even a great loss of vitality. Therefore, most people would not do this, but Sun Bing was very firm.


    This is to let Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue''s heart be moved. After getting the inscription, in order not to drag sun Bing''s hind legs, they immediately began to shut down.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he could not help but take a breath of relief and have a careful insight into his body. His face was slightly ugly. After thinking for a while, he said in a soft voice:


    "at this time, my little world has not recovered, and my vitality is greatly damaged. The outside world is not as calm as it seems. It seems that I must recover as soon as possible."


    Then, sun Bing did not look for opportunities as before. What he needed at this time was to lie dormant. Fortunately, it was absolutely safe in the star city. In addition, sun Bing was not worth one sword array after another, so he didn''t need to worry about his own safety.


    After preparing everything, sun Bing also entered the deepest level of enlightenment. You should know that after obtaining the Taoist Scripture for such a long time, the rest of us have gained something. Only sun Bing has not really begun to realize, and there is enough time at this time.


    Once, because of the incompleteness of heaven and earth, even though it was full of aura, it was impossible to practice in it. However, after sun Bing''s transformation, he did not have this worry.


    Therefore, in this well protected hall, only a flash of light can be seen, and sun Bing has completely disappeared.


    The next moment, sun Bing has come to his own small world, although said that he can feel that this side of the world has been hit hard, especially the world membrane wall has emerged dense cracks like spider web.


    But in this place, sun Bing raised his head and realized that there were three thousand roads in heaven and earth. Each of them was very transparent. At a glance, he could even have a lot of harvest. This is a treasure land that countless people dream of.


    As for sun Bing, a flash has arrived at the top of the ancient bodhi tree. The ice jade lotus is gradually opening up. After such a long time of transformation, the other side seems to be more holy.


    When sun bingpan is sitting in the lotus terrace, he can feel a faint coolness pouring into his body directly. Moreover, the whole person''s understanding has even increased by tens of times in an instant. At this time, the roads of heaven and earth have even been transformed into infinite inscriptions.


    However, sun Bing was not satisfied at this time. His mind moved, and the stone of enlightenment also appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head. He had already reached the limit of understanding, and even improved a lot at this time.


    In the past, all the inscriptions in my eyes were extremely abstruse. Even with sun Bing''s wisdom, it would take some time to understand them, but now it''s just a rough sweep, and even can benefit a lot.The most important thing is that sun Bing has a premonition that if he can keep this state all the time, he doubts that it is not impossible for him to fully understand the three thousand roads.


    After all, at this time, sun Bing''s perception between each breath can even compare with a proud man''s tens of days, even hundreds of days of hard work. The gap is too big.


    After a short period of shock, sun Bing''s expression returned to normal again. How could he give up at such a good time? He looked up at the countless inscriptions appearing in the heaven and earth, and the Taoist Scriptures appeared in his mind.


    It seems that there is no connection between them at all, but when sun Bing really began to feel it, he could find that the Taoist Scriptures were almost compatible with everything. Every Taoist text appeared in his mind, and he could find the related inscriptions on the road.


    Gradually, sun Bing was immersed in the deepest feelings. Even a smile appeared on his face, which was the joy of hearing Tao.


    The so-called Chao Wen Dao, Xi can die, which describes the state of sun Bing.


    In the process of sun Bing''s perception of the heaven and earth road, the sword yuan in his body is also in constant operation. Even because of sun Bing''s perception, gradually integrated with the Taoist Scripture, as for the breath of his body, it is more and more obscure.

 Chapter 1928

    It is also out of this kind of perception, sun Bing completely achieved the degree of forgetting both things and me. The whole human nature and man are one. All the auras of heaven and earth in this small world are madly instilled into sun Bing.


    Even unconsciously, sun Bing''s 18000 pores were like whirlpools, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him. The vitality of the whole person, which had been lost due to the condensation of preaching inscriptions, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The martial arts in the body are in constant operation. Almost as soon as the aura of heaven and earth enters the body, it compresses to the extreme and becomes the sharpest sword element. There is a wisp of edge on it.


    But for his own situation, at this time sun Bing did not know, now he has even reached the most vulnerable time, all the mind are immersed in the perception of the road, so as to ignore the rest of everything.


    However, as time went by, the world was gradually changing. On the membrane wall of the world far away from sun Bing, the original cracks were restored because of sun Bing''s perception.


    At this time, sun Bing seems to have gradually deepened his understanding of the world, which is just the beginning of his world healing.


    It is not only the cracks in the film wall of the world, but also the stars that have been turned into dust in the vast and boundless sky, and at this time, they are also condensing again.


    When you look up, you can see that there are a lot of stars in the dim sky, which looks very beautiful.


    Sun Bing, who was in this state, did not know how long it lasted. The originally empty starry sky had spread all over the stars, and the rich starlight in the stars was constantly gathering and rushing towards sun Bing.


    Even in the face of such tremendous energy, sun Bing will not refuse, directly devouring all the aura, starlight, moon, etc., all of them, but at the same time, the healing speed of the small world is faster and faster. After all, on the membrane wall of the world with cracks, he is completely recovered.


    In the next step, every time sun Bing comprehends a road, the small world on this side will expand by a tiny point, and the power contained in it will be even greater.


    Although it seems that this kind of progress can be said to be very small, but this kind of promotion has been regarded as extremely terrible.


    It is quite normal to know how many monks in the realm of the holy king have to spend years or even decades of painstaking cultivation after a successful breakthrough, even if it is only the smallest one. Moreover, it has not made any progress for hundreds of years.


    Compared with those, sun Bing''s promotion can even be regarded as speed.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Sun Bing, who has been sitting in the same place, suddenly opened his eyes. His bright eyes burst out in an instant, and his sharp breath spread for hundreds of thousands of miles. Moreover, there are countless inscriptions on Sun Bing''s body.


    Each of these inscriptions comes from a completely different heaven and earth road, such as the Golden Road, the wooden Road, the reincarnation road and so on, which is full of infinite mystery.


    But just a moment later, those mysterious inscriptions on the road had been directly converged by sun Bing, and then all the breath on Sun Bing burst out.


    The sharp edge diffused around, and even some obscure fluctuations came out of the space. This kind of oppression was almost suffocating, and the most terrible thing was that the momentum was still rising slowly.


    At this time, sun Bing''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth suddenly increased several times, and even the surrounding area almost became a space without any aura. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified.


    You should know that he is alone in this small world. He can almost mobilize all the aura of heaven and earth towards him. The concentration of aura is ten times that of the outside world.


    But even this can''t make up for the deficit. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has been many pieces at this time.


    However, sun Bing will never miss such a good opportunity, because after he has made up his own vitality and recovered the small world''s injury, sun Bing took this opportunity to gain a new insight. At this time, he was in the late stage of the impact on the holy kingdom.


    It is the so-called "go all out at once, decline again, and exhaust three times.".


    If sun bingchong failed this time, he would have to close down for at least three years, and then he could continue to attack after three years. However, sun Bing did not want to delay a minute or a second, let alone three years.


    Just at this time, sun Bing under the ice white lotus, also emerged in the light of holiness, and then there are nine lotus seeds emerge in front of sun Bing.


    And not only that, the star fruit trees far away, as well as the fruit trees of the swallowing Road, also happened to send their fruits to sun Bing. The endless fragrance of medicine filled sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing finally stopped hesitating. He swallowed the next lotus seed with his mouth open. He didn''t even need to refine it. In a short period of time, the majestic power of the lotus seed had turned into a turbulent warm current and ran rampant in the meridians.As for the original, there was still some air of vanity, because the supply of the majestic medicine was stable again, and the momentum was still rising.


    A moment later, sun Bing''s breath has reached the limit that he can improve, but there seems to be an invisible diaphragm in front of him, which is trying to oppress sun Bing.


    In such a situation, sun Bing''s face was red. Finally, he tried his best to clench his teeth and roared: "give me a break."


    The barrier that had been restricting sun Bing collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, while the breath on Sun Bing broke out directly, which was several times stronger than before. There is no doubt that at this time, he finally broke all the shackles and successfully broke through to the later period of the holy kingdom.


    Although it is only a breakthrough in a small realm, sun Bing can feel the vast force in his meridians. If he fights head-on, he can kill himself easily.


    It can even be said that with such accomplishments, it would not be so miserable to fight against Junbo, Lingyi and other supreme masters once again. Undoubtedly, this is a great leap forward for sun Bing.


    The most exciting thing for sun Bing is that, because of the Taoist Scriptures, in the previous deepest understanding, sun Bing has nearly cultivated three thousand roads to the point of Xiaocheng.


    Although it seems insignificant, it has laid the most firm foundation for sun Bing.

 Chapter 1929

    However, such a long time of closed door and hard training has made sun Bing mentally tired. What''s more, what''s more, the time he spent with the two beauties is too short.


    So sun Bing''s mind moved, and the whole person left his own small world, successfully returned to Xingluo City, and slowly walked out of his own closed place. Sun Bing was relaxed for a while.


    Looking up, you can see a beautiful woman walking slowly not far away. The other party is wearing a long red dress. There is a faint fragrance in the air between walking. It is huaqiyue.


    "I had noticed that there was a certain change in the atmosphere here, so I came to check it out. I didn''t expect you to go out." Looking at the figure in front of her, Hua Qi Yue can''t help but speak slowly.


    But then, that pair of beautiful eyes is full of shock, with a trace of unbelievable direct mouth: "you, you, you even broke through to the late period of the holy kingdom?"


    "Yes, I had a feeling of closing up before, so I broke through by chance. I don''t know how long it took me to close this time."


    Sun Bing didn''t hide it. After nodding slowly, he asked softly.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, a bitter smile appeared on her face in front of her, but at last she could only say: "I didn''t expect that it was only one year ago. You went out of the pass. You have reached such a state since you became the holy king for more than ten years. It''s really envious."


    After all, the blow is too great. As a favored girl, after so many years of hard work, she has just broken through the realm of the holy king. With the help of Taoist Scriptures, she can barely guarantee that she can reach the peak of the early days of the holy king.


    But now I find that sun Bing is going to move towards the supreme. As for the real strength, there are countless differences. If the Taoist heart is not firm, even his faith may collapse.


    Sun Bing, who has just broken through, is undoubtedly quite relaxed, because this time he will enter the sea of myriad worlds, and all the details have been consumed. Even if he continues to practice hard, the effect is not great, so he has enough time to accompany his wife.


    Every day, we talk about each other''s heart, and life ushers in a long lost peace. However, in order to consolidate the strength of the two beauties, sun Bing will teach them the magic power of Taoism they master every day, or fight with them to improve their combat experience.


    For the two wives, sun Bing does not have any private possession at all. Moreover, both sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are well-known daughters of heaven in Kyushu. Their talent and understanding are particularly amazing. In these practices, the speed of their own strength improvement can be said to be incomparably fast.


    In addition, in such a quiet and leisurely environment, sun Bing is also very cordial to get together with his old friends, such as Hong Kai, Mu Hua and so on. After so many years, his cultivation has finally reached the holy King''s realm, which can be regarded as a blessing.


    But the comfortable life was soon broken. On this day, sun Bing was still in the star city. When sun Yanran and sun Bingbing were practicing, a streamer of light was coming directly towards this place from the far horizon.


    Just a short moment later, Hua Qiyue has come over. At this time, her face has lost her smile. Instead, she opens her mouth solemnly and incomparably: "husband, the way is coming. It seems that there is something important to discuss with you."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled together, and secretly said, "what''s the matter? Can change the face of Daozi? "


    Although sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but there is no stop at this time. After all, with his understanding of Taoism, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to come to look for sun Bing in such a hurry unless the matter is urgent.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately came to the reception hall. From a distance, he could see the quiet road. At this time, his brows were even tightly knit together.


    "I don''t know what happened? Did you come all of a sudden? "


    Seeing sun Bing''s coming, Daozi was able to breathe a sigh of relief slowly, but his face was still extremely ugly. After a salute with both hands clasping fists, he immediately showed a heavy look:


    "brother sun, there is an accident."


    "What? What happened? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but get nervous and immediately asked.


    At the same time, the mind is thinking quickly, is it that the half emperor hidden behind the scenes, aware of something wrong, wants to launch the final attack as much as possible?


    Then, the Taoist immediately slowly opened his mouth and said, "we found the figure of the three faced clan in Taigu Wan clan."


    "Three faces?" At this time, sun Bing''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his tone was also full of cold. He looked directly at Tao Zi and could not help asking, "are you sure?"


    To know the significance of this matter is too great. It should be noted that the gate in the starry sky still has many strong people to defend. It can be said that before those strong people fall, others will not be allowed to enter Kyushu.


    However, if Daozi and others find the figure of the trihedral clan, it means that the other party has another gateway to the world sea. This result is absolutely unacceptable to sun Bing and others.However, even though he was not willing to accept it, he could only nod heavily: "yes, before January, a Tianjiao in my Taoist school discovered it when he was fighting with thousands of families in the mountains of 100000.


    Although it''s only a cursory glance, it can be determined that the other party has three sides, which is totally different from the three headed and six armed God clan. Even the other party still doubts that this is a rare race among the ancient peoples. The shadow stone was used to record the figure. "


    As soon as the words fell, Daozi did not have any hesitation. A shadow stone appeared in his hand. When Zhenyuan instilled it, a figure appeared in the air in front of him.


    Among the many proud children of the ancient Chinese, only one figure is the most eye-catching. The other party is wearing gold armour and a cape, but the most peculiar one is the first three sides, three sides and three phases.


    Almost the first time sun Bing saw the shadow, his eyes were full of gravity, because he could be sure that this was the trihedron.


    Even in the body of this three faced clan, sun Bing can still feel a burst of familiarity, which is enough to make people cautious.


    But at this time, the Taoist could not help but continue to say: "not only the three sides, Tianjiao in other places, but also found other strange ethnic groups in Kyushu. According to our identification, we found that those are the ethnic groups in the sea of thousands of boundaries."

 Chapter 1930

    At this moment, sun Bing''s face has completely changed. If it is only a three sided clan, it can still be accepted. I believe that with the help of one or two monks, it can not stir up too much storm. However, if there are more than one number, it means that there must be something hidden inside.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and he said to himself: "it seems that this group of people have completely colluded with the Taigu wanzu, but should not the dark behind the scenes be the Taoist? Why do monks from other races come here? What is hidden in this


    In a word, sun Bing''s mind was full of doubts. Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out why those people came to Kyushu.


    On the other hand, the Taoist priest stepped forward quickly and spoke slowly with a trace of uncertainty: "brother sun, some time ago, there was a crack in the center of Kyushu, as if something was born. I don''t know if it is related to this?"


    "What? How could it be that? " Sun Bing, who got the news, was full of surprise and difference.


    As for Tao Zi''s serious face, he nodded slowly: "yes, before March, at the junction of Kyushu, the situation suddenly changed. When a senior member of our Taoist sect went to investigate, he could not detect any clues, but could only feel the terrible power contained in it.


    The ancient wanzu also found that crack, but it''s very strange that the other side unexpectedly attacked there. In this short period of several months, we have fought several times. "


    Although this speech can be said to be very insipid, but Sun Bing heard a touch of cruelty from it. I think that in those exchanges, even though the Terrans did not fall behind, they also suffered a lot of damage.


    It''s just that the most bizarre thing is the actions of the ancient wanzu. After all, the most central point of Kyushu intersection is the Terran chassis. Even after all these years, if the opponent really wants to attack by force, the damage is quite serious.


    We should know that although the two sides have repeatedly fought each other for so many years, they are still in a controllable range. There has not been too much fighting, and there are not too many casualties.


    So this time, the action of Taigu wanzu can be said to be very deliberate, even if sun Bing did not witness it with his own eyes, at this time his heart was full of doubts.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still with a trace of uncertainty: "I have not seen it with my own eyes, but I don''t know how secret it is. It seems that I have to go there in person."


    "The time is urgent. In that case, brother sun, why don''t we just start right now?"


    Tao Zi can be said to speak directly without hesitation. After all, the biggest purpose of his coming here this time is to invite sun Bing. He didn''t expect to achieve his goal so easily.


    However, just as sun Bing is ready to start, his eyes directly fall on the side of sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, and a touch of apology emerges in his eyes.


    After all, although he has been back for a whole year, most of his time is in the closed door. The real time for the two beauties is less than one month. He thought that he could have a very comfortable life after his breakthrough in cultivation.


    However, it never occurred to me that such things happened suddenly in the originally peaceful Kyushu, even if sun Bing didn''t go. After all, this may be related to the safety of the whole Kyushu.


    But sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, who are the most famous girls in Kyushu, are so exquisite in mind that they already know the meaning of sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this time, there was no trace of anger on his face, and even his face was dignified and incomparable: "under the so-called covering nest, an has an egg. This accident happened in Kyushu. It happens that we are also going together and can make a little contribution."


    Can hear this word the first moment, sun Bing did not hesitate to shake his head: "no, you two people stay here to wait for my good news, such a small matter still don''t need your horse."


    After all, sun Bing, who has experienced many dangers in the sea of thousands of realms, can be said to know the strength of those friars. Even if he is just an ordinary guard of the holy King''s territory, under the same level of confrontation, the Kyushu holy king will not be their opponent.


    Although it is said that sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue got the "Daojing" taught by sun Bing, their strength should have made a lot of progress, but their practice time is still too short, so sun Bing is not at ease about their safety.


    And not only sun Bing, but also Tao Zi couldn''t help nodding: "you can rest assured that you know your brother sun''s strength. There will be no crisis at all, so there is no need to worry about it."


    After hearing the two people''s persuasion, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue originally wanted to go together. Then they gradually let go, and then said in a soft voice, "in this case, we will stay here, and we hope you can return safely."


    At the end of the speech, that pair of beautiful eyes swept directly towards sun Bing, which contains a strong feeling.After a farewell, sun Bing and Daozi turned around and walked toward the door. Then Jianyuan moved in his body and crossed the infinite distance in one step and disappeared in the eyes of the two beauties.


    After the shadow of sun Bing and Daozi disappeared completely, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, who had a smile on their faces, could be said to have completely changed. Their eyes were full of worry.


    After all, the two of them were the most famous daughter in Kyushu. Their mind was so exquisite that they knew sun Bing very well.


    If there is no danger this time, then sun Bing will never stop them from going. After all, every such experience can be regarded as an opportunity.


    But this time, sun Bing not only stopped it, but also rejected it, which almost shows that even sun Bing can''t guarantee absolute safety, so he won''t let them go.


    But even if the two beauties know it in their hearts, they can''t say it. As the saying goes, under the cover of the nest, there is no place for them to hide if they are defeated.


    What''s more, sun Bing, who has reached this level of cultivation, is already a strong man in the whole human race. Even though he knows that there is danger in front of him, he can not shrink back. It is the limit to be able to protect them both.


    After some silence, only a deep prayer could be heard in the hall: "I hope you can come back safely."

 Chapter 1931

    "I think the two saints should have noticed the danger, brother sun. I''m really sorry this time. If you don''t go, we really have no capital to compete with those people."


    In a short period of time, sun Bing and Daozi had already crossed the distance of millions of miles, and then they could hear the change of Daozi''s face and his tone of voice was very low.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face could be said to change again: "has the situation been severe to such a degree?"


    We should know that after sun Bing and others came back, the supreme monks in the Terran can be said to be very powerful. When they come back from wanjiehai, such as Daozi, they can completely fight against the friars at the peak of the holy king. It is not a problem to defeat the son of God or the supreme descendants of the ancient people.


    Therefore, sun Bing was quite shocked and puzzled, and even a little inconceivable.


    Naturally, Daozi knew sun Bing''s inner doubts. At this time, his face was rather ugly, but at last he could only speak slowly: "brother sun, you don''t know. Since the trace of change in the center of Kyushu was discovered by the ancient wanzu, the other side almost recklessly launched an attack on us.


    In the end, only some of my descendants can defeat the powerful ones.


    However, these offensives occurred one after another. In a few months, our people suffered heavy casualties, and even the king fell. If we had not known that you were closed, we would have wanted to come to look for you before March. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face is also incomparably dignified. You should know that this is not a Chinese cabbage, but the realm of the holy king, especially the holy king with infinite potential. Even if only one of them is lost, it makes both sides very painful.


    All of these friars have fallen. We can imagine how bad the situation is now. No wonder Daozi needs to come to find himself.


    Between the words, the speed of the two people has increased a lot, almost one breath can span millions of miles, but from Xingluo city to Kyushu interchange center, it is too far away, even if they both need to spend a lot of time.


    A moment later, Daozi had already brought sun Bing to the gate nearest to Xingluo city. He didn''t even need to say anything. The monks here had already prepared everything, and sun Bing was shrouded in the light of breath.


    It is still the familiar feeling of shuttle space. This speed is tens of times faster than sun Bing and others. But in a flash, they successfully arrived hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Before sun Bing looked at the surrounding environment, he could detect that there were bursts of startling momentum in the distance, and there was a breath of confrontation in the holy kingdom.


    "No, Taigu wanzu is attacking again. I have to go back soon."


    In the moment of feeling this momentum, the face of Daozi can''t help but change, and then without hesitation directly open the way.


    After all, over the past few months, he can say that he knows the madness of some archaic peoples, and even doesn''t care about his own death and injury. Without him, the Terran will continue to resist, and it will be more and more difficult.


    Immediately, sun Bing also suppressed the doubts in his heart. In any case, the truth will soon appear in front of him. At that time, he only needs to witness it with his own eyes, so everything can be seen clearly.


    This place is only a few million miles away from the battlefield. For sun Bing and others, it can be said that it is close at hand. The shrinking city can be used instantly. Only in the next moment, the whole person has arrived millions of miles away.


    Looking around, sun Bing was surprised to find that familiar figures were not far away from each other. Even the most peaceful Buddha in the past, at this time, he was just like a fierce eyed King Kong. Behind him appeared a huge shadow of Buddha, fighting with the enemy in front of him.


    As for his opponent, he is a holy king in the family of gods, but what is particularly strange is that his power is more powerful than that of ordinary kings. Only when he has experienced the pride of the world can he compete with him.


    Besides, sun Bing saw some familiar figures among them, which could have been regarded as sun Bing''s defeated generals. However, their strength at this time was not trivial, and even could be compared with Taoist. There was a kind of oddity everywhere.


    "It seems that those behind the scenes really started, but I don''t know why they attacked here?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled directly, because in his eyes, this place can be said to be very normal, there are no big changes.


    However, when this idea just flashed in sun Bing''s mind, an inexplicable and very obscure breath suddenly flashed. If sun Bing''s insight was not sharp, we could not find the flaw.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face changed, and his mouth even couldn''t help exclaiming: "the breath of the heart of the world!"


    Yes, although the previous one was very small, sun Bing had devoured a broken heart of the world, so he is very familiar with this power. Although there may be some changes in the energy fluctuation, sun Bing can conclude that it is absolutely the power of the heart of the world."I see. I didn''t expect that was the idea you were fighting."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable. After perceiving this power, sun Bing knew the purpose of the other party, and he was the heart of the world in this side of the world.


    But what made sun Bing confused was that according to the half emperor of the Terran family, this world should still be able to support 300 years, but why did the heart of the world appear at this time?


    But just as sun Bing''s heart emerged countless doubts, the battlefield below had also entered a white hot degree. There was no hand left on both sides. The terrorist attacks emerged one after another, and even the aftershocks contained unimaginable power.


    At the same time, such a fight also awakens sun Bing, who is thinking about it, and sees that some of the Terran friars have gradually fallen into the downwind. Sun Bing''s face changes, and all his momentum directly erupts.


    In a short time, the sharp edge shrouded all around. Everyone had a sense of impetuousness, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Many of the monks of the ancient times, even because of the sudden change, had a slight flaw.


    The battle changed between this familiarity, and many of the Terran friars who had fallen into the downwind completely reversed.


    One after another, the figures flickered. In a short period of time, both sides retreated towards the rear, and the original stalemate was separated in an instant.

 Chapter 1932

    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes looked at Sun Bing above. For a moment, many monks on the side of the Terran family had a smile on their faces.


    But on the other side, the strong men among the ancient people saw the sudden appearance of the figure, their eyes suddenly shrank, and then there appeared a strong surprise and resentment, even exclaimed in their mouth:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t think you were still alive."


    "If you are not dead, why should I die?" Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help but a cold hum, eyes sharp look at in front of.


    When his accomplishments reached this level, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp to the extreme, just like a sword blade shining with cold light. No one dared to look at Sun Bing at the place he swept.


    After a short silence, a figure from the sorcerer clan slowly stood up and looked at Sun Bing without fear. His eyes were filled with hatred:


    "it''s a pity that if you continue to be stubborn, you will really die."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. On the contrary, it is you who may die next


    Sun Bing did not have any fear, instead, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    Hearing this, the face of the witch clan changed for a while, and then forced to endure his inner anger. After a long time, he continued to say:


    "now I''ll give you a chance. If you leave here at this time, you can still spare your life. The hatred between you and our Witch clan will stop. What do you think?"


    "Is it up to you? It''s just a bunch of earth avalanche dogs. Besides, can the hatred between us be eliminated? Do you believe it yourself? "


    As soon as this saying was said, a trace of anger appeared on the face of almost every Archaean people. Subconsciously, they wanted to fight sun Bing.


    Even the sorcerer figure standing in the front is the same, but at least it can be said that he knows sun Bing incomparably, so after a moment of thinking, he still suppresses his desire to make a move, and then a sneer:


    "I admit that we are not suitable for your opponent, but you can not be too arrogant. It should be noted that there are people outside, there are days outside, this world It''s so big that you never know what''s hidden in it. "


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart finally revealed a trace of clarity, and secretly said: it seems that the behind the scenes Mafia is after all, but I don''t know what is hidden in the dark.


    But there was no expression on his face. Instead, he continued: "Oh, is there someone out there? Are you talking about yourself? Even now, you are far from my opponent. "


    "I thought that there were a group of earth avalanche dogs in this world, but I didn''t expect that there were people like you. It really surprised me."


    Suddenly, a very strange voice came directly from the distance. It sounded like a man is not a man, a woman is not a woman, and it is like a man and a woman overlapped, which is extremely strange.


    Looking into the distance from the voice, you can see a figure walking slowly. The face of the other party is similar to that of the human race, but it is half male and half female. The front is male and the back is female, which is unprecedented before.


    As for the numerous Terran friars below, they can''t help but whisper. What emerges in more people''s eyes is a strong doubt, because this is not the race among the ancient peoples at all.


    But only sun Bing''s eyes, but at this time emerged a touch of shock, the heart is dark: Yin and Yang, did not expect that they also came to Kyushu, this matter seems to be a bit complicated.


    This is a race in the sea of myriad realms. It has a world of its own. It is called the Yin and Yang world. All ethnic groups are easy to identify. They are all men and women. When Yin and Yang meet, they are born to master the road of yin and Yang.


    Even in the boundless sea, it can be regarded as a very huge force, occupying at least the middle reaches, which is a terrible existence that ordinary people dare not provoke.


    "When I met for the first time, I think you don''t know me. My name is Yangtian. I belong to the Yin and Yang clan. You have good talent. How about being my face? I can guarantee that, as long as you promise, you will not be in any danger in this world. "


    The first half of the speech is still a burst of male voice, but the second half is a soft female voice, which can be said to be particularly strange.


    As for sun Bing''s inner anger, he also broke out completely at this time. His eyes were sharp and he looked in front of him, and a chill appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "good one, there is no danger, but you are qualified? Yin Yang people? "


    Sun Bing''s words fall, in front of the sun was originally full of smiles on the face, suddenly gloomy up, as for the woman behind him, is a bit ferocious.


    You should know that although they are monks of yin and Yang, what they hate most is being called Yin and Yang people by others. This is their taboo. They didn''t expect to be touched by sun Bing at this time.


    As for the Archaean people not far away, there was a trace of irony on their faces, especially the eyes in their eyes, as if they were looking at a fool.Because in the early days of Yangtian''s visit to their ancient peoples, some people had said such words in secret. At the end of the day, they felt chilly even when they thought of it.


    "Good, good, good, since you want to die, then don''t blame me. It''s not easy to see you, but also want to cherish material!"


    The bleak voice of mixed male and female voices appeared around, even touching people''s mind. In a flash, the front of the sun had already moved.


    "Yin and Yang fingerprints"


    suddenly, a huge hand print appeared, which was full of yin and Yang, and mixed together, it was full of some violent atmosphere. Among them, sun Bing was aware of a terrible sense of crisis.


    But for the battle, sun Bing has no fear at all. At the moment of his body retreating towards the rear, the sword box behind him has been opened, and the trapped immortal sword is directly presented in his hand.


    When the sword dances, you can only see a sharp blade emerging from the blade, surrounded by irresistible sharp edges.


    Under the light of the sword, there are many virtual shadows of mountains and rivers. The vast appearance makes the sword more and more vast and incisive. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light has collided with the huge palm print.


    The earth shaking sound suddenly emerged. Sun Bing''s Mountain River Avenue and Yin Yang Avenue entangled each other, and the inscriptions collided.


    It seems that there are countless virtual shadows in front of everyone. Yang is the sky, Yin is the ground, and the sword light is interlaced, and it seems to be the creation of the earth. This scene is particularly shocking, and everyone is deeply immersed in it.


    Finally, a burst of earth shaking sound came out, the previous sword and palm print completely collapsed, which spread out the afterwave, let the four sides of the void appear countless cracks.


    As for sun Bing and Yangtian, they all retreat back to the rear, looking at the figure not far away, and their eyes are full of fear.

 Chapter 1933

    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength in front of you. If you stop at the moment and admit your mistake on your knees, then my previous promise will still be valid. It should be noted that your world has long been a hunting ground and will eventually collapse.


    As long as you follow me, you don''t need to worry about all this, and you can promise to bring some relatives and friends with you. This is the biggest condition I can offer. I hope you can be satisfied. "


    With a little bit of surprise, the mixed voice of men and women emerged, but the news made sun Bing''s face changed a lot.


    Because ice almost in the other side said this word in the moment, has been very sensitive to the key, and even can not help but ask: "hunting ground, what is this?"


    But for sun Bing''s doubts, the sun in front of him didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, his eyes were filled with a faint pity: "this is the last chance I give you. I hope you can grasp it well."


    But just through the other party''s previous words, sun Bing knew that there should be another secret, which was totally different from the scene sun Bing had seen.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but unfortunately through such a little clues, there is no way to get more clues.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of light, and his eyes directly fell on the body of the sun in front of him. He said in his heart, "although I don''t know what is hidden in this, as long as I capture you, then I can know everything.".


    At this time, the sun didn''t know what sun Bing was thinking in his heart. When he saw the twinkling eyes, he even thought sun Bing was moved.


    So even a smile appeared on his face at this time: "it is the so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You really didn''t let me down. Open your mind and let me enter the brand."


    But just as the words of Yangtian had just fallen, sun Bing began to work. The majestic sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the immortal sword, and then he made every effort to cut the figure in front of him.


    "Chopping the stars"


    in this sword, there are thousands of stars. Even at this time, many friars around feel as if they are in a vast starry sky, and there is only a sword that almost splits the Star River in their eyes.


    Suddenly, in the face of such an attack, even if it was sunny, his face could not help but change again and again. His body immediately retreated to the rear, with the power of Yang emerging in one hand and Yin force in the other hand. The subtle fluctuation appeared.


    One after another, the attacks of mingling Yin and Yang emerged, each of which was extremely powerful. However, the attack formed in a hurry could not have too much impact on the sword. At this time, the sun sky could only escape at the fastest speed.


    Among them, some of the monks of the ancient ten thousand nationalities did not dodge in time and were swept by the aftershocks of the sword. However, at that moment, even if their accomplishments had reached the realm of the holy king, they all fell into a sword.


    All the Taigu people who saw this scene changed their faces wildly. They seemed to think back to the suffering that had been dominated by sun Bing all the time. We should know that this kind of fall is the soul breaking, and it can''t be revived at all.


    Finally, when Yangtian has been forced far away, the power of the sword gradually declines. A startling palm print appears, confusing Yin and Yang, and finally all the sword light completely collapses.


    But even so, the fierce breath still erupted around, and countless cracks appeared in the space, just the aftershocks, which were incomparably amazing.


    Although the sun at this time did not receive any harm, but the complexion is difficult to see the extreme, thought that he should be able to easily suppress sun Bing, but did not think that the strength of the other side is far beyond his imagination.


    Even at this time, the sun can clearly feel that there are some changes in the eyes of the God son or the strong among the ancient people around him, and his eyes are full of doubt.


    It is because of this kind of obscure vision that the anger in Yangtian''s heart expands more and more. Finally, looking at Sun Bing''s line of sight, he also becomes dignified and incomparable from the initial frivolous contempt.


    Because only from the strength shown by sun Bing, he is not inferior to him. If he continues to neglect, he may even fall here.


    "Chaotic Yin Yang fist"


    a thick momentum burst out directly. When you look up, you can see that all the strength of Yangtian is gathered in the fist, containing Yin and Yang, and even connected with chaos and emptiness. The breath flashing is full of infinite mystery.


    Finally, the fist seal that emerged showed a Tai Chi appearance, slowly spinning, but it was full of frightening and frightening powers. Even sun Bing felt a burst of suffocation at this time.


    Sun Bing has no reservation when the sword is dancing. Waving is a sword move that has been printed into his body for a long time.


    The sword spirit stretches over a hundred thousand li, and the cold light of one sword shines on Kyushu.This sword is vast and powerful, but it is also very beautiful. There is a sharp edge in the sky and the earth. All the human friars who saw this scene could not help sighing: "I saw this sword again."


    However, in a flash, the two sides have begun the most fierce confrontation. The shadow of Taiji, which is composed of yin and Yang, can transform almost all forces. However, it seems that there is the most terrible edge in the sword.


    The roads are constantly colliding, and sometimes we can see the space cracks stirred by some mysterious inscriptions. These conflicts have been terrible to the extreme. Even the collision alone has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Some of the most hidden in the depths of the sovereign gradually awakened, the eyes almost across the infinite space, looking into the battlefield.


    And at this time, sun Bing is urged to shrink into an inch, one step toward the distant sun sky and gallop away, at this time his biggest goal is to put the other party into his own small world.


    It can be said that once entered his own small world, even if the supreme wanted to leave, it was not so simple, let alone just a holy king. At that time, sun Bing wanted to know anything, and could easily get it.


    Sun Bing''s action is not fast, but the reaction speed of Yangtian is faster, because there is a trace of bad in his heart, and he must not be able to let Sun Bing get close to himself.


    Sun Bing himself is quite helpless for such a situation. After all, although his small world contains infinite power, and with that small world, he can even compete with the supreme, but the other party does not give himself a chance.


    For a time, sun Bing''s brows tightly knit together, looking at the figure not far away, eyes flashing many lights: "24 dize sword array, out."

 Chapter 1934

    At the moment of hearing these words, a little something bad appeared in Yang Tian''s heart, as if there was a crisis approaching half way.


    At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened immediately, and his sharp flying swords, like the light of the road, twinkled in the sky. With the tremendous spiritual power, they communicated directly with the heaven and earth.


    The mysterious inscriptions appear, and the shackles of the road hidden in the heaven and earth are also connected with each other. The 24 flying swords are only in a flash, and they are immediately shrouded in the sun sky.


    "No, Lord Yangtian wants to escape quickly. What this son is good at is killing the enemy in the sword array. Once you enter it, it''s hard to get out."


    Not far away, the monks of the Taigu people, who were watching the war, could not help but change their faces. Finally, they opened their mouths to remind them.


    After all, there are too many friars falling into the sun Bing sword array for so many years. Even the sword array has become one of the mainstream arrays. Because of sun Bing, it has attracted people''s attention and pursuit.


    Even though these archaic peoples know that the monks like Yangtian have an extraordinary origin and great strength. They may not be afraid of this kind of bondage, but the impression of a long time makes them have to open their mouth to remind them that they are worried about the boat capsizing in the sewer.


    Yangtian naturally heard such a reminder. Even though he was not afraid, he also had some precautions. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape from the range of sword array.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing could not help but emerge a trace of cold: "since I have arranged the sword array, how can I allow you to escape?"


    Between the words, sun Bing waved his hand and emerged countless swords. At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be full of sharp and incomparable sword shadows, dense and mighty.


    It seems to be very ordinary, but if you find it carefully, even the space has been divided into tiny cracks in the endless shadow of the sword, and the terrible crisis almost envelops the four sides.


    Even if there is a trace of retreat in Yang Tian''s heart, but in the face of the endless sword shadow, it also feels a huge threat, so the body subconsciously hesitates for a moment.


    However, what sun Bing grasped was just the flaw in the moment. The sword array in the sky was directly shrouded in the lower part. Before the sun sky could react, it was already deep in the sword array.


    "Spring birth, summer glory, autumn kill, winter die"


    seeing this scene, sun Bing was pleasantly surprised, but the action in his hand was faster. The powerful sword Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the flying sword. In a flash, the sword array changed dramatically.


    At this moment, it seems to have experienced the 24 solar terms in spring, summer, autumn and winter in a short time, which contains infinite mystery. The breath of the sword breathed by a mouthful of flying swords cuts through the void and directly attacks the sunny sky in the array.


    As for the sunny day at this time, in the first time that he felt trapped in a tight encirclement, his face appeared a brief panic, but the next moment, he had recovered his composure.


    Yang Tian, who was born in the sea of thousands of realms, naturally knows how terrible the array is. Therefore, he has begun to seek ways to crack the sword array at the first time when he recovers his calmness.


    I thought that in such remote places, the array should be full of loopholes. With my own help, I can quickly find the flaws and break the array.


    However, it never occurred to me that all the inscriptions we saw were mysterious and incomparable, and there was no trace of flaw in the inscriptions connected with each other.


    After all, this sword array was created by sun Bing with all his brains and painstaking efforts. Every inscription in it contains infinite heaven and earth. Even if a master of the array wants to crack it, it will take a long time, not to mention the sunny day.


    "No, I can''t break the sword array by myself. It seems that I have to use the cards."


    A moment later, Yang Tian''s face color has begun to change, especially the female, now it is more ferocious, it is obvious that at this time, he has been very clearly aware of the gap between himself and sun Bing.


    However, after this idea came to mind, there was a sense of shame in my mind. I didn''t expect that with his strength, he would capsize in such an environment, and even be forced to use his cards.


    If this word spread out, even the sun can imagine, there must be countless people will laugh at themselves.


    However, in this short period of time, almost countless sword Qi attacked the sunny sky. Although it seems that there is not much power, it is full of withered and prosperous roads, and each sword Qi can kill Qi and blood and take away vitality.


    It can be said that the longer you stay here, the closer your distance will be. If you haven''t made up your mind, you may fall here.


    In the end, Yang Tian''s face suddenly appears a touch of firmness. After all, no matter how, it is still the most important thing for one''s own life, and the rest can be ignored.


    Later, we can see that there is more flesh pain on the face of Yangtian, but in the next moment, a bone with great vicissitudes and almost countless strength has appeared in the sword array.Sun Bing is in that piece of bone, aware of a terrible force, as if sealed with the supreme divine power.


    After the appearance of this bone, Yangtian didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately infused the body''s strength into it and untied the seal on the surface.


    In an instant, that piece of bone of vicissitudes finally burst out, the golden light emerged from the crack of the bone, and finally emerged a vast breath. As for the sword array around, it suffered a terrible attack in an instant.


    Even sun Bing was extremely shocked. He could clearly feel that the array of swords at this time was shaking. He could only make every effort to connect the surrounding heaven and earth, and could barely compete with that divine power.


    It can be said that this is the personal confrontation with the heaven and earth, which is really shocking.


    After a short standoff, he realized that the sword array had not yet collapsed, and Yang Tian''s face was filled with anger: "I didn''t expect that you could still fight against it. What about now? I''d like to see how long you can last


    After the words fell, the sun sky, who was in the sword array, even erased all the inscriptions on the bone, and the terrible divine power sealed in it broke out completely in a short time.


    These terrible powers were several times more powerful than the previous momentum. The sword array, which was still able to barely fight against, broke apart under such terrible pressure. It was only for a moment that the sword array collapsed completely.


    Sun Bing''s mental strength suffered a lot of trauma in an instant. At the same time, in the collapsed sword array, a figure could be seen emerging suddenly. There is no doubt that it was the sunny day.


    At this time, sun Bing looked at Sun Bing, who was especially miserable not far away. His face was covered with a gloomy smile, but he was still more angry because he lost the card to guarantee his life in the hands of such aborigines.


    If that piece of bone is heavy, all the forces burst out, and even can suppress a supreme one, but now it is used so lightly, the hatred among them can be regarded as a total incompatibility.


    A cold voice came out of the void: "now, I want to see what you can do to fight with me!"


    However, hearing these words, sun Bing could not see a trace of fear on his face, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "at this time, you should have nothing to worry about, right?"

 Chapter 1935

    Sun Bing''s words can be said to be very insipid, but he was particularly imaginative. Even the monks who were watching thousands of miles away could hear it clearly. Then the whole person was shocked and said in secret: "what else does Sun Bing have?"


    As for the sunny day at this time, his heart is even more surprised, and the man in front of him sneered: "no matter how you open your mouth, you will die after all."


    At the end of the speech, the woman is more ferocious, almost some exhausted hiss in the bottom of the voice, people are quite a bit scared.


    "It''s really Yin and Yang people. I can''t even speak properly. Since you don''t have any cards, then I can finally play."


    Sun Bing hummed coldly. Inspired by Nirvana secret method, many injuries hidden in his body were healed in a short time. Even the injured spiritual strength was restored a lot because of this Nirvana power, which would not hinder sun Bing at all.


    All the momentum of the whole body at this time completely burst out, there is no slightest convergence, everyone can feel the sharp edge among them.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes are particularly dignified: "this, this, did not expect that this son''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the holy Kingdom, but the breath is more terrible than the peak of the holy King state."


    Although the breath can not prove anything, but there are many people in the heart, the emergence of silk is not good, but also at this time, sun Bing started.


    "Engulf the sky"


    when the sword is wielded, it even condenses into a black hole. All the objects in front of it are easily swallowed in. The long sword is so powerful that no one can stop such a terrible sword.


    At this time, even in Yangtian''s heart, he was extremely puzzled, because he could not understand why Sun Bing had changed so much in such a short time. The power contained in this sword was far beyond the previous sword light.


    But no matter what, the sense of crisis spread from the awn of sword made his heart extremely frightened. At this time, he did not have any hesitation and fled to the distance.


    It''s just that after such a long time, it''s just to force the bottom card out of Yangtian''s body. Since he has achieved his goal at this time, how can sun Bing miss such a good opportunity, so he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    "Emperor destroys Jiuzhou"


    this sword is more domineering than monarch''s presence in the world. You can even see a majestic virtual shadow behind Sun Bing. It is indomitable and powerful, full of the breath of sweeping across the eight wastelands and four harmonies. As for the divine power contained in that sword, it is even more terrifying.


    "Yin Yang reincarnation"


    in the sunny sky which is shrouded in infinite crisis, he can only run away in a hurry, and when he realizes that the sword is getting closer and closer, he makes every effort to break out his own blow.


    Even if sun''s eyes are filled with Yin and Yang, it can be seen that in the two rounds of meditation, it can be seen that sun''s Yin and yang are full of emptiness.


    However, compared with the terrible sword, the gap is too big. Even the two fight each other. The light will collapse in an instant. However, the sword light is still pushing towards the front.


    A moment later, Yu Wei in the sword light finally fell on Yang Tian''s body. In an instant, the roar of male and female voices mixed together directly came out.


    However, facing such an attack, Yangtian couldn''t help but spit out a burst of blood and suffered a lot of trauma. After all, sun Bing, as a swordsman, has a strong attack power.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not stop here. It is the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you. This time is an excellent opportunity for sun Bing to make a move. In a flash, a powerful sword emerges.


    However, at this time, the sun sky has been keenly aware of the gap between himself and sun Bing, and even a burst of fear has emerged in his heart. It is hard to imagine that such Aborigines have such terrible power.


    Even at this time, even the only trace of resistance has disappeared, the whole person tried his best to retreat towards the rear, trying to seize the time to escape.


    And looking at the sun not far away from the dangers of the sun, at this time is in the crowd in the Archaean wanzu, face color can not help but have changed.


    After all, Terman knows that Yangtian''s status is quite high. If there is an accident here, they are also to blame. Therefore, there is no need to say anything more. A Taoist shadow immediately besieges sun Bing.


    Looking at the glimmering figures not far away, sun Bing''s eyes, there is no trace of fear, the whole person a cold hum: "quickly get out of my way, but a group of earth avalanche tile dogs."


    As soon as the words fell, he tried his best to wave out a sword. The bright sword light turned into the arc-shaped sword light and spread in front of him.


    At this time, one by one, the monks of the ancient and ten thousand nationalities, all of which happened to be the same. The breath of startling heaven was connected together, and every attack seemed to be incomparably terrible.


    However, in front of that sword, all the attacks that were originally in front of him were like the most fragile thin paper, which were easily dissipated completely, and did not cause any obstruction to sun Bing at all.Even that sword easily broke through the siege in front of him, and the rest of the waves swept away, which changed the face of each king, and could only resist as hard as he could.


    After all, at this time, the gap between them and sun Bing is too big and too big. Only the strong in the same realm in the world can barely fight with him.


    In the whole process, sun Bing was not obstructed, and by shrinking into an inch, he could not help but get closer and closer to the sun.


    "You dare to fight me. Do you know who I am? If you do something to me, you will... "


    Aware that he has no way to escape, the woman behind the sun can not help but hiss in the bottom of the roar way, that pair of eyes are full of resentment.


    But even so, sun Bing''s action still did not have a trace of pause, long sword dance, bright sword awn instant burst out, toward the shadow in front of attack and go.


    A burst of screams mixed with the voices of men and women came out. This time, the wound of Yangtian was even more serious, because the spirit was mixed with the power of sun Bing''s sword soul, so it was impossible to continue to escape.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing showed a smile on his face, and his speed soared by three points. He wanted to go and bring the sun into his small world, but at this time, things changed.

 Chapter 1936

    A torrent of weather broke out suddenly. All the monks in this momentum were extremely red, even unable to breathe. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Because the monks in Kyushu who can burst out such a breath must be the supreme. They did not expect that this simple battle not only attracted the attention of the supreme, but even the supreme one wanted to fight in person.


    In a flash, the face of the Terran friars changed in an instant, and finally was full of anxiety.


    Because they saw sun Bing''s figure not far away, they have realized why there is a supreme hand, and the final goal must be sun Bing.


    So there was no hesitation at all. Many friars tried their best to resist the terrible oppression from around the world, and then they cried out: "Sun Bing, hurry up, this is the supreme, leave quickly."


    After all, sun Bing is the most brilliant pride of the human race. Even if the supreme realm is unattainable, everyone thinks that it is not difficult for sun Bing to become the supreme. If he falls down here, it will be a great loss to the whole human race.


    It can even be said that the Terrans can bear the loss of battle failure here, but they can not accept sun Bing''s fall at this time.


    Moreover, seeing this scene, we can imagine the anger in the heart of the supreme people beyond the infinite distance. The action in the hands is even faster, and a Taoist shadow immediately starts to block it without hesitation.


    In a flash of time, the four worlds are full of terrible pressure, and one supreme road emerges, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, the supreme movement of the ancient people is so fast. It can even be said that for this moment, the other party has been hiding for a long time. In a flash, they have already crossed the infinite distance, and the magnificent body comes to sun Bing.


    The terrible attack suddenly shrouded sun Bing. Even sun Bing found that it was a very familiar figure. It happened to be the Tianhui of the Tianshen family. It was a hundred thousand years of hatred that kept him in mind.


    Three heads are staring at Sun Bing in front of him. His eyes are filled with endless hatred and resentment, even with a trace of relief. After today, the nightmare like heart demon hidden in his heart will fall completely.


    But at this time, sun Bing has no fear in his eyes, because the breath and pressure shown on the other side are far inferior to Jun Bo and Lingyi who fell in sun Bing''s hands.


    Although it is almost impossible for sun Bing to defeat or kill him head-on, the other party can''t kill sun Bing in a short time. After all, even if these supreme masters have extraordinary talent, there is a big gap between the control of the road and the wanjiehai.


    This is the unique advantage of sun Bing. It can even be said that with the gradual spread of the Taoist Scripture, the strength of the rest of the people will also be quietly improved.


    In a flash, Tianhui''s big hand of covering the sky had come to sun Bing''s head. At this time, the other party did not show any mercy at all. It was filled with terrible awe, and thousands of rays appeared. It looked bright and charming, but it contained endless killing opportunities.


    At a time when all the people were in a state of panic, sun Bing finally made a move. The brilliant light flashed on the trapped immortal sword. All the power was instilled into it and chopped off with one sword.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    this sword contains all the essence and spirit of sun Bing. At this time, he has no reservation at all. The sword is vast and powerful, and the sharp breath covers the world. Everyone can clearly detect the stinging pain on his skin.


    But for all this, Tianhui didn''t care at all. After all, in his eyes, even if sun Bing''s cultivation was promoted to the realm of the holy king, but he could not become the supreme one for a day, it would be a mole ant after all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword fell directly on the palm of the sky covering palm. At this time, all the powers hidden in the sword''s awn burst out directly. In a flash, you can see that the whole heaven and earth are covered with dense sword shadows. Time and space are changing, and the space cracks everywhere are frightening.


    The bright light even made the monks around him unable to open their eyes. In his heart, he had a feeling of grief. He did not expect that the first day pride of the human race would fall here.


    But also at this time, the void suddenly through a dull sound, and then the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, a road entangled with each other burst, people are very confused.


    After a while, the original bright light gradually dimmed down, and then we could hear bursts of exclamations: "how possible, why didn''t this son fall?"


    Sun Bing, who was once regarded as a mortal in the hearts of the people, still stood still in his place. It seemed that he had not been hurt at all. This is a fact that the ancient people could not accept.


    "Since Sun Bing didn''t fall, what happened?" At this time, more doubts are hidden in everyone''s heart.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out directly. Then everyone looked at Tian Hui. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were full of shock.Because Tianhui''s palm, there is a narrow sword mark. At this time, there are drops of blood falling. Each drop of blood contains infinite energy. It falls on the ground and explodes instantly.


    What''s more, people were very surprised to find that even in the dripping blood, there was still the main road controlled by Tianhui, which was in constant confrontation with the sword. The power brought by the explosion was particularly terrifying and scattered around.


    At this time, Tian Hui''s three songs were very ugly. His six eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and quite a bit gnashing his teeth: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It seems that I really underestimated you before."


    Just after the words fell, Tian Hui didn''t even have any scruples. His three heads were ferocious and his six arms were twisted. Especially in that hand, he was holding one weapon after another, attacking sun Bing with all his strength. He wanted to eradicate him here.


    At this moment, the pressure on Sun Bing is more than ten times stronger than before. There are infinite powers in the twinkling inscriptions on the road.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s vigilance has also been raised to the extreme. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and there are endless opportunities to kill. You should know that the supreme one has not been killed, and the strength of Tianhui is even weaker than that of the supreme one he met before.


    If the cards are really played, then who will win in the end is still unknown? The eradication of Tianhui here not only killed a big enemy for the Terran, but also made it safer for itself.


    After all, these strong enemies, who have endured for 100000 years, have been hiding in the dark, which really makes sun Bing feel a little frightened. If he is killed completely, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But when sun Bing was ready to attack, a majestic power suddenly appeared behind him. In the next moment, he could see a pagoda twinkling, and resist all the attacks in front of him.

 Chapter 1937

    The innumerable offensives emerge, and each blade is filled with 10000 years of power, but in front of the pagoda, it has no effect at all, and even can not leave a trace of scars on it.


    The pagoda is like an impregnable shield, which easily resists all attacks in front of it.


    "Linglong supreme, you''re bad for me"


    a burst of earth shaking roar broke out directly. We can imagine how angry Tianhui was at this time. We thought we could take this opportunity to kill sun Bing, but we didn''t expect to be defeated in the end.


    With the fall of this discourse, sun Bing has emerged in front of a very familiar figure, it is for sun Bing has great grace Linglong supreme.


    At this time, the other party seems to be more out of the dust, even if it has been hidden very well, but Sun Bing can see at a glance that the strength of the other side should be improved a lot, and now Tianhui is even more unlikely to be Linglong''s supreme opponent.


    Tianhui also knows the gap between himself and Linglong supreme, so he doesn''t continue to fight, but one of his eyes is staring at Sun Bing, full of anger and resentment.


    The head in the middle looked directly at the Linglong supreme in front of him, and the deep voice came out directly: "since you have appeared, then this time I will admit defeat. As long as you hand in the sunny day, we will certainly leave here."


    "Hum, it is said that the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Since Sun Bing is in the hands of the loser, where is the reason to hand it over?" With a big wave of his hand, Linglong doesn''t care about the other party''s opinions at all. His words are full of domineering power:


    "or do you want to compete with me? If you win, we will give it to you in the sun. "


    As soon as you say this, you can see that Tian Hui''s face is blue and purple. In his heart, there is even a kind of impulse that he wants to hand over to Linglong.


    But after all, Tianhui has three heads, and the last trace of Qingming suppresses the madness in his heart in time. After all, if he really goes out of his way, the final result is likely to be that Linglong supreme will kill him.


    However, there is still an indelible anger in my heart. At last, I can only continue to speak: "if you hand over the sun sky, then we can return the land occupied in the past ten years. What do you think of this transaction?"


    However, Linglong supreme is still expressionless, which makes people can''t see the real or the virtual. At this time, sun Bing thought, and the sun, who had been completely sealed by himself, was directly sent into the small world.


    Seeing this scene, Tianhui''s heart is filled with countless anxieties. His three heads and six eyes are subconsciously looking at Sun Bing, which is full of endless oppression and seems to have a tendency to start.


    However, at this time, Linglong supreme''s reaction is faster. When Tianhui has that trend, Linglong pagoda has already appeared on its head, containing infinite pressure. It can be said that as long as Tianhui changes slightly, Linglong supreme will never show any mercy.


    At this time, the atmosphere is directly frozen. In an instant, the air is filled with a dry heat, and Linglong supreme slowly shifts his sight, because there is a very gloomy shadow beside Tianhui.


    This is the soul fall of the God son who once fell into the sky, and also has a hatred with sun Bing for 100000 years. After such a long time, it has finally transformed into the supreme.


    But at this time, the supreme god of the falling heaven clan did not look at Sun Bing at all. He looked directly at the Linglong supreme in front of him and slowly opened his mouth: "well, as long as you hand over the Yangtian, not only the land previously occupied, we can also send a supreme holy medicine. What do you think?"


    "Well, don''t talk too much. If you don''t, you won''t!" However, Linglong supreme showed great impatience, waving his big hands, and finally a strange smile appeared on his face:


    "besides, if you attach so much importance to this son, its identity must be extraordinary. Do you think I will hand it in?"


    At this moment, Tianhui and the face of the fallen soul all changed, which was very ugly. However, I didn''t expect that because of the opening of himself and others, there was some counterproductive effect.


    "Linglong supreme, I suggest you''d better hand over the sunny day. If not, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    A long voice came out slowly, and the third supreme of the ancient peoples appeared. Even if the breath spread out, ordinary monks felt suffocated, and the atmosphere solidified to the extreme at this time.


    "Is this to deceive my people After such a long time, the supremacy of the Terran finally came, and their bodies were hidden in the endless light of Taoism. They could not see their faces or their bodies, but the fluctuation of their bodies was particularly terrible.


    At this time, Linglong supreme, at this time, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. His eyes swept towards the front, and directly said with a smile: "besides, you are too ancient, are you really affectionate? If you want us to hand over the Yangtian, it''s very simple to defeat us. Do you dare? "


    At the end of the speech, the majestic breath burst out in an instant, but there was a strange silence in front of them. After all, Linglong''s supreme strength is obvious to all. If they take a blind move, they will only seek their own way to death.Besides, there are already three people in the Terran who only appear at this time. There are still several people hiding in the dark. If there is still some hope before, if you start now, it will be tantamount to provoking a war between the two sides.


    In the end, it''s hard to see the ultimate face color of Tian Hui and others. It''s impossible to make a move, but it''s also impossible to give up. After all, the identity of Yangtian is not ordinary.


    However, after a long standoff, Tianhui and others finally gave up. Before leaving, a chill appeared on Tianhui''s face:


    "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not reminding you, then Yangtian''s status is different. If it is damaged, the whole Terran will be completely destroyed."


    "It''s a matter of my family. You don''t have to worry about it. Go away."


    Linglong supreme even has some smiling direct mouth, which makes Tian Hui and others have some angry feeling.


    Even at this time, it can be imagined that after losing the sunny day, they will be punished to a certain extent. Even when they think of the strength of that person, even if they are the supreme, there is a cold sweat behind them.


    After perceiving that Tianhui and others have completely dissipated, the vigilance on Linglong supreme''s face gradually relaxed. She came to sun Bing''s face, shook her head and sighed:


    "you, you, are now more and more powerful, directly provoking the supreme head, every time I see you, there is no good thing."


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to this kind of banter, and even couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the elder has gained a lot in this period of time. It''s really gratifying."

 Chapter 1938

    "Ha ha, thank you for the skill you brought back. I thought that there was no way ahead for us to practice to our level, but now there is still a ray of light to break through."


    At this time, Linglong supreme was obviously very excited, patted sun Bing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is also full of joy, even quite some exclaimed: "dazzling seriously?"


    "That''s natural. This time, you can be regarded as a big help to our group of old guys. As long as it takes a while, the ancient people will not be able to support it."


    Linglong''s performance is quite optimistic. You can imagine how much the harvest is.


    Then, the pair of eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, and his face was dignified a lot: "what''s the matter with that sunny day? For that group of Archaean people who are so nervous? "


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s really safe to speak here." But Sun Bing didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he couldn''t help asking.


    This time, Linglong''s face changed. He knew sun Bing very well and knew that he was not an empty talker. Since he was so careful, there was no secret in it.


    So Linglong supreme directly waved his hand: "although the place where I stand is completely different from the rest of the void, ordinary people can''t find any information, but since you say so, I''d better be more careful."


    Then, Linglong supreme can''t help but wave a big hand, a gentle force directly covers sun Bing, and in an instant he has returned to a city.


    The inscriptions appeared one after another, and a little bit of fluorescence appeared in the periphery of the whole city, and the roads were constantly interlacing, which made the heaven and earth seem to be blinded.


    Moreover, countless inscriptions appeared all over the exquisite supreme body. A mysterious and terrible breath diffused around, and the roads in the air seemed to have disappeared, leaving only deep awe in my heart.


    After all this, Linglong supreme slowly began to say:


    "well, sun Bing, there is a Fengtian array here, and it is within the scope of my control. Even if the monks are stronger than me, they can''t detect any information, so now you don''t have to worry about it. Tell me the reason."


    At this time, sun Bing just reluctantly put down his heart, and then frowned and whispered, "that Yangtian is a Tianjiao among the myriad realms and the Yin and Yang realms. This race is famous in wanjiehai, but he didn''t expect to enter Jiuzhou.


    And I heard the word "hunting ground" when I was fighting with him. There must be something hidden in it that I don''t know. We must understand it clearly. "


    With sun Bing''s words, the face of Linglong supreme becomes more and more ugly. Relying on his status, he naturally knows the intelligence about wanjiehai. He thought that guarding that town would not cause any danger in a short time.


    But the other party''s people have already entered here. If there is a battle, what will the result be? You know, with the help of Kyushu at this time, you can''t compete with the monks in the world.


    At the thought of this, a trace of cold sweat appeared behind Linglong supreme, and the fear was incomparable in his heart.


    Then, Linglong supreme quickly opened his mouth and said, "hunting ground? What is this? Take that sunny day out and I''ll check it out. "


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse, but his heart moved. The sun sky, suppressed in his cave, was like a dead dog and was directly thrown to the ground.


    "I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, otherwise your world will be completely extinct, just a group of ants like aborigines."


    Suddenly, the girl in the sunny day directly gave out the crazy cry in the bottom of the exhausted hiss. The resentment made people have some palpitations.


    But Linglong supreme didn''t care about it. He carefully looked at the figure in front of him and frowned slightly: "is this the Yin and Yang clan? It''s really abstruse to live on the road of yin and Yang. It''s a pity that men are not men and women are not Yang people. "


    "What is a hunting ground? If you say it at this time, you can still save your life, otherwise you should know the consequences. "


    Sun Bing''s eyes directly toward each other, words are slightly with a sense of forest.


    But after hearing this question, the sunny day in front of me laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of pity:


    "hahaha, you are still aborigines who don''t know anything after all. The world will soon collapse. Even if I die, I will have you with me..."


    And the Linglong supreme on one side, now quite impatient, the majestic spiritual power immediately burst out, all toward the sea of knowledge in the sunny sky and left.


    As the supreme spirit, the power of the spirit is so terrible and magnificent that it can not be resisted by the realm of the holy king, even if the sun sky is the favorite son of the Yin and Yang families.


    In the face of absolute strength, all these are so insignificant, it can be said that in a short time, the other party''s sea of knowledge has been easily broken by Linglong supreme.At this time, the face of the sun sky is full of ferocious, looks terrible, but all efforts are only vain at last, because the gap between the two sides is too big too big.


    "I want to To From I This Get Message Dream... "


    Low and with a bit of teeth clenched voice slowly out, sunny day whether male or female, all some exhausted hissing.


    After the hoarse voice was transmitted, the exquisite and supreme face changed in a moment, and immediately exclaimed, "no, hurry up."


    Sun Bing has been keeping a high vigilance from the beginning to the end. So, in the moment of hearing this, he has made every effort to push the inch into a small inch and quickly retreat towards the rear.


    Then, suddenly, he could feel that there was a terrible sense of crisis in the body of the sunny day. When sun Bing left far enough, he could hear a startling explosion.


    The body of the sun sky burst out completely, and there was infinite divine power, and many broken roads emerged, which seemed terrible.


    As for the exquisite supreme, it did not flee, and had made preparations before. When the explosion just remembered, Linglong tower immediately suppressed from above, and the void around it was frozen.


    Exquisite supreme strength can be said to be extremely powerful, plus exquisite pagoda, the original terrible explosion, in a moment has been easily oppressed by it.


    But even so, sun Bing can still find that at this time exquisite and supreme face, has been difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1939

    "Damn it, these people are so defensive."


    Suddenly, a deep voice was heard directly from Linglong supreme. It seemed that he saw the doubts on Sun Bing''s face, and then he slowly opened his mouth and explained:


    "there is a brand sealed by a strong man hidden in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge in the sunny sky. When I wanted to touch the deepest secret, that mark suddenly exploded, completely blocking my exploration ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Unexpectedly, the defense was so tight. Then, sun Bing couldn''t help asking quickly, "what''s the matter with the hunting ground? Did you get the message? "


    "Although that power exploded very fast, at the last moment, I also plundered some spiritual fragments of this son. It seems that this sunny day came here to look for opportunities to break through. Besides, he was not the only one, and more friars from the holy kingdom would come to Kyushu.


    It seems that what is included is the proud son of the most powerful force in the world. As for our Kyushu, it seems that it is just their testing ground. "


    Then Linglong supreme meditated for a while and slowly told sun Bing the news he had previously obtained.


    However, even if he got the news, sun Bing''s brows could not help wrinkling tightly, and he thought secretly in his heart that he was ready to give up the plunder of the heart of the world by taking this place as a testing ground to make a breakthrough? Or delete some of the successors?


    But soon, sun Bing subconsciously shook his head: "no, no, the intersection of Kyushu, spread the breath of the heart of the world. If they really give up the plunder of the heart of the world, they will never attack here so crazily.


    But the memory imprinted in my mind is absolutely impossible to deceive me. So many friars came together, so that the pride of a large group of people would not enter here to fight, and only one person left with the heart of the world left to leave! "


    The words came to a sudden stop. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light, and then his heart was filled with endless anger, and he roared in his mouth:


    "Damn it, these thieves really have the heart of a thief."


    "Sun Bing, what''s going on? What did you find? "


    One side of the Linglong supreme in the first moment to hear this, he immediately fell on Sun Bing''s body, quite a bit eager to ask.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing tried his best to suppress his inner anger. After a long time, he said slowly: "master, I already know the purpose of these thieves. If they want to break through in a short time, they must have a big chance.


    But no matter how great an opportunity the world has, how can it be comparable to the support of a world? I have personally absorbed the heart of a broken world. Even though it has gone through millions of years, it has also benefited me a lot.


    What''s more, our world is still in its heyday, and the energy contained in it is so huge that it can be said that as long as we can absorb a little bit of power, we can easily break through to the supreme, even at a higher level.


    If those people really want to use Kyushu as a testing ground, they are likely to use it to sharpen them and break through to a higher level. As for us, it is just a test in their experience "


    at this time, sun Bing no longer needs to continue to speak. With exquisite and supreme wisdom, after the surface layer is broken by sun Bing, he will have already I know everything.


    Obviously, this group of friars clearly want to use the power of the heart of the world to make a breakthrough. This kind of heart can be said to be extremely vicious.


    At the thought of the final result, even after Linglong''s death, he could not help but emerge cold sweat. His eyes were full of killing intention. If the sun was still alive at this time, he would like to have his skin cramped and cut thousands of pieces.


    After all, it''s basically a desperate family. If the world on this side collapses, what will they do?


    But after the anger, more or a kind of sadness, a spacious world, finally turned into someone else''s testing ground, even Kyushu that Tianjiao strong, also reduced to chess pieces in the chessboard.


    This is the reason why Kyushu is weak. Even if Kyushu tries its best, there is no way to fight against such a terrible force. At this time, there is a silence in the hall, whether it is sun Bing or Linglong supreme.


    After a long time, Linglong supreme came out of the low atmosphere, and then said solemnly, "Sun Bing, this news is very important. You can''t divulge a cent. Otherwise, even if it''s you, I won''t be merciful."


    "Please don''t worry, master. I''m not a man of no importance."


    Sun Bing nodded in a low mood, because this thing is too terrible, if exposed, it may even cause countless panic.


    In a flash, Linglong supreme has disappeared in front of sun Bing. It is obvious that he wants to go to find other supreme masters for discussion. Even though his status is quite high, it is impossible to determine such a big event.As for sun Bing at this time, he could only sigh helplessly. He did not expect that there would be no quiet time for several years when he returned to Kyushu. Such a change happened.


    The most important thing is that this is only the beginning. Today there is a sunny day for the Yin and Yang people, then tomorrow will be the monks of the holy King realm of the rest of the races, and even finally meet the monks of the Taoist, divine and immortal clans.


    After experiencing the sea of thousands of worlds, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a little doubt, that is why the 100 worlds can last forever. According to sun Bing''s understanding, one of the oldest has even existed for hundreds of millions of years, and even the weakest has been tens of millions of years.


    Although the vagrants said that the resources were not enough, the number of them was too many. After a long time, there should be amazing monks among them. If united together, it would be a huge force, which should be able to destroy one side of the world.


    After all, there is an upper limit to the number of strong people in each world. For example, if you want to become a detached person, only one person in one world will have the chance. As for the half emperor, the supreme is also the same.


    Although the number is not in a small number, it should have reached the upper limit early for hundreds of millions of years. After the brilliance reaches the extreme, it should eventually weaken.


    However, after knowing such a fact, sun Bing knew how deep the inside information of each world was. They were completely destroying the rest of the world to support themselves. During such a long period of time, they did not know how many strong people broke through by this method.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s inner powerlessness even more and more, even with his wisdom, at this time also can not think of any solution.

 Chapter 1940

    A moment later, sun Bing has buried his speculation deeply in his heart, and won''t tell anyone in a short time, because the news is too frightening.


    Even sun Bing suspects that even Linglong supreme, after knowing the huge gap, is likely to be affected. At such a critical time, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to expose it.


    However, after a short period of three days, when sun Bing still stayed in meditation, Linglong supreme had successfully returned to this place.


    Open your eyes and look at the figure not far away. Even sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a touch of shock, because at this time, Linglong supreme''s eyes of vicissitudes are full of thick fatigue, and the whole person''s expression is extremely embarrassed.


    You should know that after the cultivation of a saint, you have already claimed to be like a God. You just need to breathe in the spirit. Even if you don''t sleep, there is no problem. Even if the two sides are fighting for dozens of times or even in the daytime, they are most tired.


    As for the supreme one, it is particularly miraculous. His words follow his or her own words. Except for the monks of the same realm, any other harm can''t have any impact on them, let alone some common things. In his eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    But Linglong supreme has such a look, it can be imagined that this short three-day time, after all, how much of a loss of mind, after all, this thing is too frightening.


    "Master, don''t know how to deal with this matter?" Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but ask directly.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of her, Linglong''s face became more and more tired. At last, she sighed: "we can''t do anything. We can just let it go. After all, among them, the real strong can''t do it yet. We still have a glimmer of hope.


    Now you can tell this news to Taozi and others. No matter what, you must stop their conspiracy. If you can, I even want to do it, but the backers will not allow it. It''s up to you. "


    From these words, sun Bing can hear the sadness and unwillingness hidden in it, but they have no choice. After all, they have not forgotten that there is still the powerful and ultimate backstage gangster who has not yet appeared.


    However, at this time sun Bing still has some hesitation: "really want to tell them this matter?"


    After all, if this incident broke out, the impact would be too great, so we must be very careful.


    "Yes, tell them. If they can''t get out of this blow, how can we talk about confrontation?" A touch of helplessness appeared on Linglong''s face.


    Sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head, turned around in low mood and walked towards the door, a heart can be said to be very low.


    Daozi and others are also in the city, and even at this time they are still apart. They sit and talk about the way in order to improve themselves. They see sun Bing walking slowly not far away, and every monk''s eyes are filled with deep joy.


    "Sun Bing, are you out? Why don''t we talk about it today? In the previous war, I just made a breakthrough. "


    But the Buddha in the crowd saw the strange look on Sun Bing''s face. At this time, he couldn''t help but call out the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, brother sun, look at your frown. Don''t know what''s wrong? Why don''t you tell me if I can help you? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth emerged a helpless smile, and then a wave of big hand, emerged a mysterious force, swept toward the people in front of him.


    All the monks here are the elite of the human race. The most important thing is that they have a good relationship with sun Bing. Even many of them have accepted sun Bing''s salvation. They have no resistance to sun Bing''s power.


    In a flash, one friar after another disappeared directly. In a flash, he entered sun Bing''s small world.


    If the conversation is hidden, then there is no place that can be compared with sun Bing''s small world. This is not an ordinary cave. Even the real imperial realm can not find out the situation.


    Suddenly came to a completely strange environment, Daozi and others were obviously very surprised, especially after discovering that this was Sun Bing''s cave.


    At this time, you can hear bursts of exclamations. After all, compared with sun Bing''s "Dongtian", they are too poor. The concentration of aura alone is many times higher.


    But also at this time, sun Bing slowly said his discovery, in front of these arrogant faces, from the initial indifference to dignified, finally even become difficult to see the extreme, his eyes are full of anger.


    However, when sun Bing said all the information, he felt powerless and filled everyone''s mind, even the Taoist and Buddha who had always been very indifferent.


    After all, this situation deeply shocked them, even completely beyond everyone''s imagination, and even a pessimistic mood was spreading around.


    Looking at the performance of these people in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes first showed a touch of disappointment, and finally he could not help but curse: "at this time, just hearing these words, have you lost all the resistance?We should know that those who are just arrogant in the sea of thousands of worlds are just arrogant. In the same cultivation realm as us, the real strong will not do anything at all. Even if they want to do so, the world will not allow it.


    Since they can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough, so we are naturally the same. If the king''s realm is not good, we will break through to the supreme realm. Kyushu is our home court. Why should we be afraid of those outsiders?


    What''s more, a million years ago, in the ancient times, Terrans were just ants in the sky and earth. Even in the fragile Archean tribes, they could kill us as blood food. But now? Is Taigu wanzu still a big problem for us?


    After practicing the Taoist Scripture, the supreme one of each clan can easily kill each other''s supremacy. As for us, we can also kill each other''s holy kingdom.


    At that time, the Terrans were so weak that they didn''t give up their resistance. At that time, the whole human race did not know the method of cultivation, and the most powerful one of all clans was the supreme one. Even in this way, they could resist.


    Can we say that the gap between us and the wanjiehai is even greater than that between the Terrans and the wanjiehai


    It can be said that these words are extremely sharp. Every word in them is like a knife. It is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. With the spread of words, Qi and blood are constantly stirring.


    After all, Li Tianxing first stood up, and his words were sonorous: "no matter how, if you want to destroy my Kyushu, you must step on my corpse. Before I fall down, they will never be allowed to succeed in their plot."


    "Yes, although I''m a humble man, I have to show my angry eyes to deal with such evil spirits." The Buddha could not help but speak directly.


    "Want to destroy my Kyushu..."


    In a flash, one monk after another could not help but speak directly. His words were full of firmness. It can be said that sun Bing''s words directly awakened the elites in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing can''t help nodding with great satisfaction, and then secretly, slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1941

    On the other hand, among the Archean peoples, Tianhui and the fallen soul went directly to a very secret space in the starry sky after leaving.


    When they told the news that the sun had fallen, it was not unexpected. A monk, who was hiding in the endless darkness, opened his hands, and the terrible smell was directly diffused.


    Even if said, at this time the two people have become the supreme, but in the aftershocks, they are all injured.


    However, the voice of the cold and dense voice directly appeared: "it''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail. When people are handed over to you, they can even let them fall. What''s the use of keeping you like this?"


    After all, they know that this man''s strength is so strong that he can make himself fall.


    So he immediately bowed down and saluted: "I hope you can atone for your sins. We didn''t expect that sun Bing could be so strong that he didn''t support him for a moment."


    After hearing these words, the anger of the figure in front of him was restrained a lot, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "can such arrogant people still appear among the people? It''s interesting that even the little ones of yin and yang are not rivals. "


    It seemed that he was aware of a glimmer of hope. Immediately, Tianhui could not help nodding: "yes, yes, that''s right. Sun Bing has always been a monster. He killed the saint in the realm of life and death, and the king in the realm of saint. When he arrived at the Holy king, his sword edge could even leave a sword mark on me."


    "Oh? Show me that mark. "


    If we say that the realm of life and death kills a saint, or a saint kills a saint, the figure does not care at all. But at this time, the realm of the king can leave a scar on the supreme body, which is enough to arouse his inner curiosity.


    At this time, Tianhui did not resist at all, and immediately raised his hand. Even at this time, he could see that the sword spirit in the sword mark was still eroding around.


    One by one, the main roads collide, and the inscriptions burst. It can be said that Tianhui has no way to force it out in a short time.


    But all this is not a problem for the figure in front of him. Just waving his hand at will, the sword meaning hidden in the sword mark has been extracted.


    Through the meaning of the sword, at this time, the figure could even feel a terrible edge turning into Kendo, and all the mysteries in it were presented in the eyes.


    After a moment, the figure could not help nodding: "yes, yes, the mastery of Kendo has reached the extreme. No wonder it can be regarded as a wizard who can only appear for hundreds of millions of years.


    If there''s no accident, it''s OK to become a detached person in the end. It''s a pity that you''re not born at the right time. It''s a pity that... "


    Then, that pair of eyes fell on the body of Tianhui in front of him. At this moment, Tianhui''s heart was extremely frightened, because soon he would usher in the final trial.


    "Well, at this time, I already know, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a change. It''s God''s will. It''s not unjust for Yangtian to fail. I''ll let you go this time, but if there''s another time, you should know."


    After hearing these words, Tian Hui was relieved and said: "thank you very much. This will never happen again."


    That said, but in the dark, behind Tianhui there are countless cold sweats. It is only one step away from the previous fall.


    Soon, the figure turned his eyes away from the sword and fell on Tianhui and his soul again. The infinite pressure broke out directly, almost suffocating.


    Just when they seemed to be unable to hold on, the figure finally began to speak slowly: "through this trial, I think the Terran side should also have some response, and the world will also pay more attention to it.


    It seems impossible to win the final destination in one fell swoop. Next, you can do it slowly. As long as you occupy Kyushu, it will be a great success. It is just for those boys to have more practice. "


    "Yes, sir. Do you have anything else to tell me?" Tian Hui and falling soul two people look at each other, and they both have the same opening way.


    "No, just like before, it''s mainly for those little guys to roam on their own. You don''t need to participate. This time, the Terran has such pride, and the difficulty of the test is also increased a lot. Just look at their own response."


    Later, Tian Hui and the fallen soul left the place respectfully. As for the black shadow staying in that space, they could not help saying to themselves:


    "the damned world will can persist for such a long time. It took millions of years to lay out this world. Next, it is time to harvest.


    I think that the heart of the world should be able to cultivate a real detachment. I hope that I can stick to it until the endAt the end of the speech more and more low, even can not detect, as for the original void, also gradually disappeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tianhui and falling soul have already left the previous space. When the two people look behind again, they find that the entrance of the original place disappears.


    In front of the two people is a vast starry sky, as if all the previous has not appeared at all. Even though they have seen it several times, their eyes are still shocked.


    Then, you can see that Tianhui''s face appeared a smile of irony: "the Terrans don''t know at all. What a terrible monster is provoked at this moment. As long as the adults put their hands on it, the Terrans will only fight back.


    As for sun Bing, he is just a mole ant. I will surely witness their demise. "


    "Well, don''t say more. As long as we solve the Terrans, we will be able to witness a more magnificent world. Now let''s do the task assigned by the Lord first."


    One side of the fall of the soul in time to disrupt the day, can not help but directly open the way.


    The next moment, both of them galloped toward the distance. With their speed, they disappeared in a short time.


    As for the original place again restored to the boundless silence, but everyone knows that under the seemingly calm sea surface, countless undercurrents have been set off. At this time, the Terrans and Archean peoples have started to act.

 Chapter 1942

    Sun Bing and others knew nothing about the situation in the vast starry sky, but at this time, the protection of the Terrans to the intersection of Kyushu was increased several times.


    Originally, it was just a barren place with only a few trees and weeds, but now you can see several cities full of ancient vicissitudes standing on the ground.


    Moreover, there are countless inscriptions among the cities. Just at a glance, you can feel the mystery among them. The breath of each city is connected, and the power fluctuation is more powerful and terrible.


    It can be said that after knowing the importance of the place where Kyushu meets, the Terrans did not even hide, and moved directly to this place part of the details of countless years.


    Not only the mighty Battle City, but also many powerful breath in each city. All of them are strong in the realm of the holy king. There is even a faint wave emerging, which is the supreme.


    If the Taigu wanzu still want to capture this place, they will certainly pay a very heavy price. After all, this is only the power on the surface, and in the dark, they don''t know what cards are hidden.


    As for Taozi and many other conceited children, after being awakened by sun Bing, they can feel a terrible pressure emerging in their mind. They don''t need to be supervised by others. They have begun to practice hard spontaneously.


    Because now everyone carries the rise and fall of the whole world. In front of such events, no one can be alone.


    It is because of such efforts, coupled with the extraordinary talent of everyone. In a few short months, everyone has more or less made great progress, which is several times as fast as the previous one. With the help of the Taoist Scripture, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved.


    As time goes on, although this matter has not been completely publicized, everyone can detect that there is a strange smell emerging among the human race. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that there is no accident during this period of time.


    Tao Zi and others have worked so hard. As for sun Bing, he did not miss such a rare time. He stayed in his own little world almost every moment. With the help of the enlightenment stone, bodhi tree and ice jade lotus, he understood the most fundamental Tao of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that sun Bing has been countless times ahead of the others on this road. After all, no matter how close other people are to heaven and earth, it is impossible to observe the unreserved mark of heaven and earth.


    But Sun Bing is different. The whole small world is his. Although it is far from comparable to Kyushu''s, there is no difference in the Taoist rhyme contained in it. It can be said that sun Bing''s practice for a moment is equivalent to the rest of Tianjiao''s months or even a year''s hard work.


    Although sun Bing''s cultivation has not been improved, the whole person has a deeper understanding of the three thousand roads in the world, and there is a faint tendency to perfect the three thousand roads.


    On this day, sun Bing was still sitting in the clear jade lotus, comprehending the mystery of heaven and earth, but at this time, he suddenly noticed that the small world suddenly changed for a while. Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise and immediately stopped practicing.


    However, the whole person had already appeared in Kyushu. After perceiving the surrounding situation, sun Bing''s face was full of shock, and his mouth could not help exclaiming: "how can this be possible?"


    Because at this time, the aura of heaven and earth around suddenly increased sharply, and sun Bing was able to feel a trace of energy from the heart of the world. It can be said that if you practice in this kind of environment, taking a breath of aura is equivalent to having been practicing hard for several months.


    In particular, the energy of the heart of the world is the most important thing, because it is a treasure that can let people cross the bottleneck without any obstacles. It can be said that it is extremely precious. I didn''t expect that it will be diffused directly now.


    As soon as you walk outside the gate, you can see that there are many low mountains in the distance. After a moment, it has become a mountain peak.


    And once very common weeds, under the erosion of such energy, also with the naked eye can see the speed of transformation, become a kind of spiritual grass, all the scene is full of incredible.


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together: "why did this change happen again? Is there anything else that has happened? "


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, Daozi and others also jumped into the air and quickly came to sun Bing''s side and said directly:


    "brother sun, you must have noticed that the aura of the whole Kyushu has tripled at this moment. It seems that the energy hidden in the heart of the world has been directly squeezed out. I don''t know what I''m going to do next What are we going to do? "


    Sun Bing can hear the anxiety in each other''s words. After all, the energy in the heart of the world is limited. If it is squeezed out like this, the speed of the collapse of the world will naturally become faster and faster.


    Sun Bing is also aware of this, but even though he is worried, even if he knows that this is the conspiracy of the other party, there is no way to stop it. Even if he knows how the other party can achieve this level, he does not know at all.So in the end, sun Bing can only sigh for a while: "next, watch the change, but take this opportunity to practice hard. You should be able to detect the energy in the air, and improve your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Hearing sun Bing''s sigh, Tao Zi is also very helpless, but for today''s plan, this is the only way. If you say anything to look for behind the scenes, it is more empty talk, because they are too weak now.


    Next, the two continued to chat at random for a while, discussing the recent changes and future planning. Daozi had already left, and sun Bing sat directly in the hall.


    After all, absorbing the energy of the heart of the world, which is faster than sun Bing''s practice in his own small world, can be said to be the last gift of the whole world, in order to enable them to have enough strength to resist the invaders.


    It''s not just the Terrans who are excited about this power. At the deepest level of the ancient people, they can also detect the boiling energy. All of them are full of happiness.


    Even when you can see a figure, you can directly stand out: "at this moment, the energy in the heart of this world is really magnificent. It is only at the beginning that it has reached this level. It is easy to break through this time."


    "Yes, after planning for countless years, I will certainly be able to take this opportunity to testify and transcend."


    "My ethnic group has paid countless costs to exchange for a trial quota. This time, I will definitely break through."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of low voices came out, but what happened at the same time was full of surprise and excitement. Then the Taoist shadow immediately scattered towards Kyushu, followed by a group of deities and supreme descendants of the ancient wanzu.

 Chapter 1943

    The great change of heaven and earth is a change for the whole Kyushu. It has to be said that this is the best era. Although there are endless crises in it, there are also countless opportunities.


    I don''t know how many monks, by virtue of the majestic energy in the air, have made great progress in their cultivation. In a short period of time, there have even been several monks in the realm of holy king, such as Hong Kai and Dugu Bai.


    Originally, their strength and talent were only inferior to those of the most respected descendants, or Taozi and others, and their own cultivation reached the peak of the sage realm, which only needed an opportunity to break through.


    As for this great change in the world, it is this moment of opportunity that has been directly broken through under the tremendous energy. Not only these people, but also the once holy sons, have also undergone a transformation in their strength.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, the strength of the Terrans has undergone a lot of transformation. As for sun Bing, he also took this opportunity to improve his accomplishments, at least getting closer and closer to the peak of the king''s realm.


    I thought that I should be able to continue to practice quietly and take this opportunity to hit the peak of the holy King''s realm at one stroke. In this way, we are only one step away from the supreme.


    But at this time, the accident suddenly appeared. Just as sun Bing was practicing in seclusion, he suddenly heard a very familiar voice in his mind: "Sun Bing, come to the front hall quickly."


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing wakes up directly from the practice, and his brows wrinkle slightly. This is Linglong''s supreme voice. Since he knew the importance of the place where Kyushu meets, he has been guarding here.


    If there is nothing important, then Linglong supreme doesn''t need to transmit the message to sun Bing. But since the other party has sent a message, you can imagine that it should be something difficult.


    At this time, sun Bing did not delay any time. He immediately breathed in his breath, and then quickly stood up and walked toward the outside. Not long ago, he had arrived at the front hall. He was not only alone, but also Daozi and others were here.


    After such a long time of practice, sun Bing can see that the cultivation of Daozi and others has made a great breakthrough. With the help of Daojing, although it is still far away from sun Bing in the same realm, he should be able to barely fight with that group of friars of wanjiehai.


    But suddenly, a very familiar figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. At the first moment of seeing each other, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The figure in front of him can also be regarded as sun Bing''s old friend, because Fang Zheng is the fairy who invited the moon to the water moon cave. Once upon a time, he still had a lot of gratitude to sun Bing. He even gave the Yuzhou Ding to sun Bing, and they could all be regarded as friends of the past.


    However, because the other party took back the Yuzhou Ding and even insulted sun Bing, all the gratitude between the two sides can be said to be completely broken. From then on, they didn''t contact each other. They didn''t expect that the other party would come here today, which made sun Bing very puzzled.


    But Sun Bing didn''t show it. His eyes swept by, and then he directly dropped his eyes on Linglong supreme. Seeing this scene, a trace of safety flashed through the beautiful eyes of the moon inviting fairy.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he frowned slightly and asked directly, "master, I don''t know if I''m called at this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Sun Bing, this matter is a little complicated, you''d better listen to her direct explanation." Linglong supreme waved his hand and whispered.


    In a flash, all people''s eyes were focused on the fairy who invited the moon. Even though sun Bing and the other party had been cut off from each other, they could not be ignored at this time.


    Then, you can hear the fairy slowly open his mouth and say, "brothers, I think you also know that the heaven and earth changed a lot before January?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, the Moon Fairy could not help but continue: "although the great changes that day, Kyushu have appeared a lot of changes, but the changes in my water moon cave are even greater.


    In a flash, the aura suddenly increases, which is several times as much as that of the outside world. Even the aura in the air has turned into clouds.


    The most important thing is that the original treasure of the water moon and cave, yuejing water, has directly changed. As long as you take it, you can permanently improve your cultivation without any side effects.


    I thought that this should be the inside story of the rise of our people, but a week ago, things changed. The ancient people went directly to our water moon cave to occupy our cave


    "Is there a traitor in this? Is this a top secret? "


    ¡±Yes, as the Taoist said, a very deep elder in the water moon cave has become a traitor. " Br > "at this time, it''s very possible for the first one who is not waiting for me to fight with the ancient water fairy, especially the one who is not willing to fight with the old one.


    Just a moment later, I was defeated and even suffered heavy losses. Seeing this, we can only open the last array, close the entrance of the water moon cave, and then come out and ask for help. "


    "There is no need to ask for help in this situation. You must have enough information in the water moon cave. You only need the help of your ancestors, but you are only a few Archean nationalities. You should be able to kill them easily."Immediately, there was a person who spoke directly, and the others could not help nodding.


    After all, the thirty-six cave heaven and seventy-two blessed land are the great strength of the human race, and the details can be said to be unfathomable, and even the supreme remains. In front of the supreme, even those ancient ten thousand tribes are no different from mole ants.


    But at this time, there was not a trace of joy on the fairy''s face, and finally even appeared a very helpless smile: "I do have an ancestor in the water moon cave, but it''s a pity that my ancestor has not much longevity and is very weak.


    The most important thing is that he had a premonition that as long as he made a move, he would surely fall directly. There seemed to be a huge crisis emerging in his whole body.


    If we can''t, we really are not the opponents of those ancient people, so we want to come and ask for your help at this time. "


    After hearing these words, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, and sun Bing was secretly guessing: is that kind of huge crisis, is the gaze of behind the scenes?


    To understand all the circumstances of Linglong supreme, at this time also can not help but slowly open his mouth: "how do you see this matter?"


    After a short silence, Daozi directly stood up: "as far as I know, the rest of the cave heaven and fortune haven''t appeared this kind of situation, so I think the reason why we came to the water moon cave is that after the great change of heaven and earth, we have to support.


    However, among those enemies, the ancient peoples are no longer valid. What we really need to be cautious about is that group of friars in the boundless sea. Only they can be regarded as our opponents. "


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the people could not help nodding slowly. After all, it was true. After a period of practice, everyone understood the transformation of his own strength. But when he thought of the monks in the world, for a moment, everyone''s face was incomparably dignified.

 Chapter 1944

    After a while, someone finally said, "so what we have in front of us at this time is that we need to kill the monks in the Wanjie sea. As long as these friars fall down, then the monks among the ancient peoples will not be justified."


    Smell speech, everyone agreed to nod, and then that pair of eyes, can''t help but look directly at Sun Bing.


    Because there are so many people here, even if Daozi and others know that their strength has changed a lot, but they also have self-knowledge. At this time, they can only barely fight against a group of arrogant sons of the world sea. If they are not careful, they may even suffer damage and even fall.


    Among all the people, the only one with courage and strength is sun Bing. As long as sun Bing makes a move, then the same level of confrontation will not be his opponent at all.


    But even though he knew this fact clearly, no one spoke. Instead, he looked at the Moon Fairy with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    After all, the one thing that Shuiyue Dongtian did was too heartbreaking. Ordinary monks may not know about it, but by virtue of their identity, it can be said that the process of this thing can be described as clear.


    At that time, many people even had a bad feeling about the water moon cave, which was really disgusting. It was precisely because of that incident that sun Bing and the water moon cave naturally broke up.


    So at this time, the front hall was silent, and no one continued to speak. There was a very strange atmosphere in the air.


    After a long silence, sun Bing couldn''t help looking at the Linglong supreme in front of him. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "master, can''t you say you can''t do it?"


    Hearing this, Linglong Supreme Master could not help being silent. After a moment, he said slowly, "Sun Bing, this is the place where Kyushu meets. I can''t leave at will.


    What''s more, I''ve tried it now. It seems that if I do it, there will also be a terrible crisis. Not only me, but other supreme monks have tried, but the result is the same. "


    At this time, there is no need to say anything more. Sun Bing can fully understand the meaning of it. It is obvious that the friars of the supreme realm can not get involved in this battle.


    And this is probably the restriction given by the backstage gangsters, which is to protect a group of proud people who have entered this place for training in the boundless sea. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was completely gloomy.


    It can be said that sun Bing is the only one who has the strength to help the water moon cave. Otherwise, no matter how many others there are, there will be no way to break the stalemate and even suffer heavy losses.


    For a while, more people''s eyes fell on Sun Bing, but no one spoke to urge, quietly waiting for sun Bing''s own choice.


    The fairy also knew the secret. The beautiful eyes looked at Sun Bing with a trace of pleading: "brother sun, I know it was my fault last time. I hope you can forget the past and help me for the sake of the same family."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slightly periodic, and his face is blue and white. Obviously, he is very tangled. The humiliation in his mind seems to be fresh in my mind.


    Seeing sun Bing, who was still hesitating, the moon fairy waved her hand, and a mysterious tripod appeared in an instant. It was the Yuzhou ding that sun Bing had lost.


    The voice of inviting the moon fairy appeared again: "brother sun, I know your fairy is still worried. If you go to rescue me, you can ask for anything. Even if the Yuzhou Ding is given to you in advance, what do you think?"


    "This has nothing to do with Yuzhou Ding. I''ve put down everything I''ve had." Looking at the Yuzhou Ding in front of him, sun Bing sighed a long sigh.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the fairy even filled with a trace of despair, because this basically means that sun Bing doesn''t want to intervene. At this moment, everyone can''t help sighing, but no one criticizes.


    But also at this time, the fairy suddenly stepped forward, and finally even knelt down directly in front of sun Bing: "brother sun, I hope you can forget the past to save my water moon cave once."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing can''t help but stop at this point, and even can''t help sighing: "why do you need it?"


    "You don''t need to persuade me. I will bear my own fault. I was wrong last time, but please give me a chance to plead guilty." The Moon Fairy''s words are firm and incomparable.


    Just when the atmosphere of the scene was stiff to the extreme, a figure came in from the door, and the soft voice came out directly: "Uncle sun, can Yueer ask you something?"


    Looking around, you can see a young woman not far away. Through her beautiful face, you can vaguely see some traces of her past. It is Zhou Yueer, the daughter of the Moon Fairy.


    At the first moment when he saw each other, sun Bing even had some good memories in his mind, especially the pair of eyes like water. It was as if he saw once again that ancient spirit spirit spirit elf.Heart can no longer be hard up, finally can only helplessly shake his head: "just, just, since you ask, then I promise you once."


    Suddenly, Zhou yue''er''s face is full of surprise. At this time, she gave a big gift to sun Bing: "thank you, uncle sun."


    As for the one side kneeling fairy, beautiful eyes are full of incredible, did not expect sun Bing actually agreed.


    "What are you doing on your knees? Get up. But this time I promised Zhou Yueer that I had already broken up with you. " Glancing at the Moon Fairy in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help coldly.


    But even so, the Moon Fairy''s face is still full of gratitude: "thank you, brother sun, for your help this time. I can''t thank you enough. You can''t pay homage to Yuzhou tripod. Please accept it."


    "Since I have promised you, I will not regret it for such a long time. You''d better put away the Yuzhou Ding."


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head and said softly.


    "No, the Yuzhou tripod is in my hands. It''s no use at all. Take it, brother sun. I believe that in your hands, it will surely produce its due power."


    And at this time, Linglong supreme could not help nodding his head and saying, "yes, sun Bing, you can take it. At this time, you have collected three Jiuzhou tripods, and you should be able to experience the mystery."


    Hearing this, sun Bing did not refuse. Moreover, he was really curious about what would happen after the reunion of the nine cauldrons. So he nodded and directly took the Yuzhou Ding into his pocket.

 Chapter 1945

    After determining the next plan, the party was directly disbanded, and sun Bing naturally returned to his residence.


    With his big hands open, the Yuzhou Ding, which has just been included in the cave, appears in front of him. Looking at the familiar and strangely unfamiliar Jiuzhou Ding, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion.


    I thought that even if the rest of the Jiuzhou tripod had been obtained, the Yuzhou tripod would not have been regained. However, it was never expected that such a change would occur. The Yuzhou tripod was once again returned to sun Bing''s hands.


    Recalling the ridicule of the water moon cave at his lowest ebb, and the appeal of the Moon Fairy before, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "well, well, everything in the past will be gone at any time. For the sake of the same people, I will help you once."


    Then, sun Bing directly sat on the ground, his face appeared a trace of dignified.


    After all, after all, after a long time, the Kyushu Ding, which was originally regarded as the bottom card for sun Bing, could play a less and less role. Even sun Bing gradually ignored it. But I don''t know if the Yuzhou Ding was refined, would all this have a new change?


    When the body and mind recovered completely, sun Bing''s sword yuan moved in the meridians, poured into his hands, and gradually instilled it into the Yuzhou tripod in front of him.


    At this moment, sun Bing was able to clearly feel the excitement of Tianzhou Ding, Xuanzhou Ding and Shenzhou Ding in his cave, and the relationship between them even broke out suddenly at this time, which helped sun Bing speed up the refining of Yuzhou Ding.


    The Yuzhou tripod was once controlled by sun Bing, so he was very familiar with everything. With the help of other Kyushu tripods, there was no accident in the whole process.


    It can be said that sun Bing easily put his own spirit mark into the deepest part of the Yuzhou tripod. With the majestic Jianyuan, it was only a short moment. The Yuzhou ding that had been asked back could be regarded as lost and recovered.


    At the moment when sun Bing thoroughly refined the Yuzhou tripod, a mysterious Taoist rhyme appeared, which was directly linked with the other three Jiuzhou tripods. A mysterious and mysterious breath reverberated in the body.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the breath began to spread wildly, and finally turned into a powerful energy, walking in the deepest part of sun Bing''s body.


    In order to achieve this level of cultivation, sun Bing has a great understanding of his body, so now he clearly realizes that the power has penetrated into the deepest part of his body, but it has not disappeared. Instead, it has been engraved in the deepest part of his blood.


    One after another mysterious inscriptions emerge. After the transformation of the blood, the power that can be stored in it is more powerful and faster. Sun Bing''s whole body also exudes a kind of ancient flavor.


    Only in a short time, sun Bing can find that his strength has improved to a certain extent. The most important thing is that this kind of transformation is far from the end.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very excited. He thought this time was just a simple refining of Yuzhou Ding, but he didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity in it. He immediately tried his best to stimulate the Jiuzhou Ding in his body.


    Along the meridians, the majestic energy has melted into sun Bing''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. Along with sun Bing''s human king blood, it is also changing. It can even be said that what Jiuzhou Ding wants to improve is sun Bing''s RenWang blood.


    While sun Bing was addicted to this transformation, the rest of the monks in the city were very surprised to find that they could not absorb any aura of heaven and earth in the process of cultivation, because all the auras of heaven and earth were sweeping towards a place crazily.


    In a flash, such a movement has attracted the attention of countless people. Even if there are monks one after another, they directly come out and look at the distance in the direction of the aura.


    It is amazing to find that the sky in the distance is dark, even has formed a huge whirlpool, countless heaven and Earth Spirit gathered, and finally all were sent to the room below.


    "Well, that hall seems to be sun Bing''s residence. Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth can cause such terrible movements. Can we say that he has broken through?"


    Immediately, there was a person who was very surprised to speak directly, because there was no reason to think of any reason other than breakthrough. The speed of absorbing Reiki was so terrible.


    But soon someone began to retort: "it''s impossible. Sun Binggang just broke through the holy kingdom. Even though he was a rare genius, he couldn''t make another breakthrough so soon. I think there should be some other harvest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While this group of people were arguing, suddenly the sky neutralized the spirit whirlpool which condensed to the extreme, and directly burst out, spreading a layer of strong to the extreme vigorous wind.


    Later, a huge figure appeared in the sky. Just looking at the past, you can feel the strong pressure from it. Even if you look at the eyes, the pressure on your heart is even greater.Fortunately, in an instant, the huge figure had disappeared, and the world was once again calm, as if everything had not happened before.


    At the same time, sun Bing in the house slowly opened his eyes. Even on his serious face, he could not help but present a smile: "I didn''t expect that this time I could still have such a harvest. It''s really a surprise."


    Because when refining all the Yuzhou tripods, sun Bing clearly felt a tremendous human spirit coming together. The blood in his body directly changed. After such a long time, he directly raised a level.


    If it was originally the blood of the king of man, then at this time, even the kin friars who could be called the blood of the emperor, their accomplishments or their willpower were not firm, they could not even fight against sun Bing, and even had no idea to fight against sun Bing.


    Moreover, the benefits brought by this blood line are far more than these. Sun Bing can feel that this is a qualitative transformation. Every drop of blood contains a very powerful energy. It is very easy for a drop of blood to suppress a life and death situation without human urge.


    After thoroughly exploring his own situation, sun Bing''s face appeared a satisfied smile, and then slowly sighed: "only four Jiuzhou tripods can bring me such great benefits. I don''t know what will happen if the nine tripods get together?"

 Chapter 1946

    After some emotion, sun Bing pushed the door and walked outside. Only then did he find that Daozi and others had already been waiting for him in the near distance, especially the most advanced fairy who invited the moon. Although he was extremely anxious in his heart, he could barely see sun Bing''s appearance and barely appeared a smile.


    "Brother sun, what happened just now? Think you''ve made a breakthrough? "


    At this time, the Taoist priest glanced at Sun Bing in surprise, and then opened his mouth directly.


    Sun Bing''s face also with a trace of smile, repeatedly waved: "it''s just a small harvest, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Because this involves sun Bing''s own secret, Daozi didn''t continue to speak. Instead, his face changed abruptly and said in a deep voice, "we are ready. If there is nothing else, we can start at this time."


    Hearing these words, especially the Moon Fairy not far away, his face became more and more anxious. At this time, he couldn''t help pleading softly: "brother sun Bing, although I have set up a guard array in the water moon cave, I can''t guarantee to persist for too long in the face of those monks."


    "In that case, let''s go straight on."


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse. After all, he was also ready at this time, so he almost did not hesitate. He immediately nodded and said.


    After the words fell, the whole person went directly to the boundary gate not far away, and a flash had disappeared in front of all people. When Daozi and others saw this, they immediately followed, and dozens of figures disappeared at the same time.


    Through the boundary gate, in a short period of time, it has already crossed hundreds of millions of miles. When sun Bing emerged from the void, he could feel that he had come to Yuzhou.


    Looking around, sun Bing can only distinguish the city below. He once seemed to have been there. As for the surrounding scenes, because the changes over the past few years have been different from those before, only a few familiar shadows can be seen.


    After returning to Yuzhou, the moon fairy appeared to have less sadness on her face. After carefully looking at the surrounding environment, she slowly said:


    "there is still 80 million miles away from the water moon cave. I will lead the way in front of you, and I hope you can help me."


    Even so, the eyes of the Moon Fairy all fall on Sun Bing, because even if the gathering here is the most top conceited son of the whole Kyushu, it can be called the most powerful existence in the realm of the holy king.


    However, most of the friars went there only to deal with some common enemies. Even if they could fight against the monks of wanjiehai, they were only reluctantly supporting. The most important one was Sun Bing. Only he had the strength to break the deadlock.


    Sun Bing also knows the other party''s purpose, but since he has promised to help the Moon Fairy out of the encirclement, it is impossible for him to return, so he nodded slightly.


    However, it is such a very subtle action that makes the Moon Fairy feel relieved. After all, now she has no other way, and her only hope is to rely on Sun Bing.


    Then, the fairy immediately stood at the front with graceful posture, treading on the spirit, and galloped away towards the distance. In an instant, it had disappeared without a trace.


    In this regard, sun Bing and others looked at each other, and they also quickly followed up. After all, their strength far exceeded that of the Moon Fairy. Even the slowest monk among them should be fast with the Moon Fairy, and there would be no falling behind.


    80 million Li is really a very long distance. If sun Bing had been there, it would have taken at least dozens of days to cross it, but for sun Bing and others at this time, it was very close.


    Under the guidance of the fairy, she had already crossed more than 70 million Li in a short half day. Then, the fairy stopped abruptly and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any crisis emerging? " See this, sun Bing is very puzzled direct mouth way.


    Hearing this, the fairy said in a slow voice: "although I was very secret when I came out of the water moon cave for help, I was still found by them, and even fell into the trap of the other party here. If it had not been for the life of a long Lao She, I would not have been able to escape smoothly."


    Looking around, sun Bing found some traces of fighting on the ground. Although many traces have disappeared due to the rapid change of the world, the huge cracks still emerge.


    The most important thing is that there is still a broken road in the air. It is obvious that the strong man who had a holy King''s realm had fallen here before, so this statement of inviting the Moon Fairy is true.


    "I still hope that things will go smoothly. However, according to my investigation, there is no danger here. I don''t know whether we will go directly to the water moon cave or have any other plans?"


    After carefully investigating the situation around, sun Bing directly opened his mouth to the fairy.


    Immediately, the fairy''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled together, and then even a touch of panic appeared on her face: "is there no ambush here? I have a bad feeling in my heart. Let''s go to the water moon cave as soon as possible. This time it''s all up to you. "Seeing this face, sun Bing and others don''t know what happened, but the whole person''s action is extremely fast, and they immediately gallop toward the direction of the water moon cave.


    ¡­¡­


    As for another place, hundreds of Archean peoples are gathered together, and each of them is a monk in the realm of the holy king, which can be said to be ferocious.


    However, at this time, this group of Archean people are making every effort to attack the void in front of them. Each attack falls, you can clearly see that the inscriptions burst one by one, and there are also ripples in the space.


    In the middle of that group of Archaean peoples, there were also some monks with different faces. Unlike anyone else, they had no breath at all, but standing there seemed to be the center of heaven and earth.


    He carefully looked at the scene in front of him, and even a man said in a sharp voice: "give me the right to attack. I''d like to see how long his formation can last."


    It''s true that this place is the ultimate destination of sun Bing and others, the water moon cave. Now the situation has reached the most dangerous point. Through the burst inscription in the void, it is obvious that this array can not last for a long time.


    As for the inner world of the cave, each monk''s face was very serious. Although their accomplishments were in the realm of the holy king, their breath was extremely empty, and they could even detect some unhealed wounds.

 Chapter 1947

    One attack after another broke out suddenly. The array which had been held in the front was dim. Even at this time, some broken inscriptions could be seen. Obviously, this array has reached the edge of collapse.


    Immediately, a middle-aged monk said directly, "elder, why don''t we open this array and die with that group of animals! Otherwise, we will have no chance. "


    "Yes, elder, open the array. They have been attacking for seven days, and the array can''t be continued."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, for countless years, the water moon cave is a huge thing, and it has always been smooth and smooth, and has never suffered such humiliation.


    But even so, the big elder standing in the front still had no change in his face, but said faintly: "the array mage continues to strengthen the array and continue to wait. The cave master has gone to ask for help. I believe he will come back soon."


    "Elder, the cave master has been out for ten days and hasn''t come back. We can''t wait to die."


    Immediately, another monk immediately said.


    This time, the elder''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked at the people in front of him. No one dared to fight against him. Then he said, "OK, just wait now. If you go out at this time, my foundation of water moon cave will collapse directly. Can you bear this responsibility?"


    After hearing these words, even though the monks in front of them were unwilling to accept it, they could only bear with the foundation of the water moon cave.


    However, at this time, a scream came out directly. The friar who was repairing the array suddenly flew backward and even ejected a burst of blood mist from his mouth.


    Seeing this, the elder, who had been very calm before, suddenly changed his face. He immediately went forward to the monk. Next, he gave a precious pill to him. Then he said eagerly, "master ou, what''s the matter with you?"


    You should know that although master Ou is not famous in Kyushu, he has already reached the master''s level for his array attainments. Only by inheriting thousands of years of foundation, such as water moon and cave sky, can he be cultivated.


    It can be said that master ou can even temporarily trap the supreme if he tries his best to arrange the array, and this can be regarded as their final strength in the water moon cave.


    After refining the power of the pill, master Ou''s wound was obviously healed, but his face was still pale. After hearing this inquiry, he could only shake his head helplessly:


    "elder elder, I have tried my best, but the attack of the other side is really too strong, especially in the previous period, the attack strength of which has doubled greatly I can''t even deal with it. "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was as heavy as water, but with the last glimmer of hope, he asked slowly, "so I don''t know how long this array can last?"


    "Conservatively, this array can only last for a quarter of an hour at most. When the time comes, the array will collapse immediately."


    Seeing such a big elder, master Ou couldn''t help sighing. After a long time, he said softly.


    Smell speech, the face of many friars around all can''t help but a burst of pale, especially the elder, at this time the face is ugly incomparable.


    The attack from the outside is becoming more and more intense. After realizing that the array in front of him is about to collapse, even the proud man of wanjiehai, who has been standing by and watching, can''t help but shoot.


    The strength of these friars is several times stronger than that of the ordinary Taigu wanzu, and the magic power they control is more exquisite. The power that they can burst out naturally becomes more and more terrifying.


    Therefore, the collapse speed of the array that could not continue to persist was accelerated. However, in a short period of time, countless inscriptions were directly broken.


    The emptiness of the original place is very obscure, and a crack appears, and even the situation inside the cave can be seen.


    "All right, open the array and we''ll die with tmann."


    Seeing this situation, the elder, who has been hesitant for a long time, finally appears a firmness in his eyes. Even though he knows clearly that he will not be the opponent of those people in front of him, he does not allow any retreat at this time.


    The dust laden array was slowly opened, one after another of the figures appeared, everyone''s eyes even had the ambition to die.


    "It seems that you, a group of shrinking headed turtles, intend to come out after all. If you knew that, why didn''t you turn to me on the first day of my arrival? It wasted so much time and caused so many casualties. The final result is not the same."


    At this time, a monk in the center of the ancient wanzu slowly opened his mouth. His face was fuzzy, like a dark shadow, and his whole body was full of strange breath. He was the underworld in the world sea.


    Every one of this race is very proficient in the way of reincarnation. As for the man in front of him, he is the proud son of the underworld. He is also a famous strong man even in the world.The reason why I came to Kyushu this time is that I have shouldered the expectation of race, and I want to take this opportunity to preach the highest truth.


    After hearing the words of the underworld, the elder didn''t open his mouth to say anything, but his actions at this time have proved everything. How could Shuiyue Dongtian, as a member of the human race, join the Archean tribes?


    Immediately, you can see the big elder with a group of friars behind him, madly attacking the enemy in front of him.


    "Beyond our means."


    Seeing this scene, Ming Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said coldly in his mouth. After all, most of the monks on this side of the water moon cave were seriously injured and were very weak at this time.


    Then, the Ming Yuan directly waved his hand, one by one Taigu ten thousand friars suddenly attacked the big elder and others not far away, and almost the next moment, the great elder and others would fall completely.


    But also at this time, a burst of violent wind broke out directly, through which everyone could feel that there was a terrible and incomparable edge around, and even the hair on the back had stood up.


    Then, you can see the most brilliant sword coming from the horizon. In a moment, it has crossed countless distances and chopped off from the front of the ancient people.


    When the sword awn passed by, it left a huge sword mark on the ground. It can even be called a huge gully. The breath emitted from it is very sharp.


    There is no doubt that at the last moment, sun Bing and others finally arrived in time.


    The elder, who had been very nervous for a long time, was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1948

    Just one sword directly separates the two sides. Even though Ming Yuan and others who were prepared to start the war, they can''t help but stop and watch, because they can feel a great threat from the sword.


    Immediately, one of the Taigu ten thousand people immediately came out, his eyes filled with a trace of resentment, and immediately came forward and said in a soft voice: "your honor, the monk who came this time must be sun Bing. This son is extremely arrogant."


    If you look carefully, you can find that this monk has four wings on his back, and he is the Dijiang clan who has a deep hatred for sun Bing.


    Not only this monk, but the rest of the Taigu monks of all ethnic groups, were dignified with the same complexion. In that pair of eyes, there was also a look of hatred, because their ethnic group and sun Bing could be regarded as sharing the same fate.


    "Oh, sun Bing? It''s said that the Yangtian of the Yin and Yang clan fell in his hands, but I don''t know its real strength. "


    However, after hearing these words, the color of curiosity on his face became more and more intense. Even at this time, he could not help murmuring to himself. The whole person was also full of a trace of desire to try. The only thing he didn''t have was fear.


    After all, although the Yangtian of the Yin and Yang clan has a great reputation among the myriad worlds, the name of the Ming Yuan is even greater than that of him. A monk who attains this realm is like a natural moat by one step. Therefore, Mingyuan doesn''t put sun Bing in his eyes.


    Just in a flash, sun Bing and others, who were just far away from the sky, directly crossed the space and came to the public.


    At the first moment of arriving here, the Moon Fairy''s eyes had already fallen on a group of monks in front of him, and then all over the place went up and said, "elder, are you all right?"


    "Cave master, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, my old bone will be here."


    Hearing this inquiry, the elder could not help calming down the violent Qi and blood in his body, and then spoke slowly with a trace of weakness.


    Even here, the elder couldn''t help but clasp his hands and salute sun Bing and others: "thank you for your help this time. I remember the water moon cave in my heart."


    After accepting a sentence, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to the group of Archean people in front of him. Although he had many enemies, sun Bing''s sight fell on the body of the most central figure at the first time.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyebrows, with a puzzled tone, slowly opened his mouth: "the underworld? I didn''t expect you to come. "


    On hearing this, many of the Ming Yuan''s faces were full of surprise. At this time, they even couldn''t help saying, "Oh? I didn''t expect that you, an aborigine, even knew about us. It seems that you should have some secrets in you. No wonder that waste in Yangtian will be killed by you. "


    For these words, sun Bing did not open his mouth, but at this time his brows were tightly wrinkled together, and a bad voice was hidden in his heart.


    Because the underworld can be said to be very strange, the other side''s living world is called the underworld, even more can be said to be the world of the dead. It controls the road of reincarnation. It can be said that if there is war, there will be the appearance of the underworld.


    The most important thing is that the underworld can become more powerful in the endless death. It is said that for their own cultivation, they even provoked a fight between the two big worlds, and plotted their own advantages in the dark.


    It can be said that as long as the underworld comes to Kyushu, it can be said that there will be no peace in the next step. Unless the final goal is achieved, the war will not stop at all.


    At this point, sun Bing is no longer ready to say anything. At the moment of the appearance of the underworld, all the words have become illusory. Therefore, sun Bing can only be heard to drink softly: "do it."


    All the friars who heard sun Bing''s words did not have any sign to attack in front of them. Even though the monks of the archaic and ten thousand nationalities had taken adequate precautions, they still suffered a lot of trauma in a hurry.


    Only in the first moment of the confrontation, there were at least five realms of kings, and the enemy fell completely, and this was only the beginning of the confrontation.


    Sun Bing''s actions are the fastest among the people. As soon as the words fall down, he has already urged him to shrink into an inch and attack the abyss in front of him. Of course, there are other enemies, but here at least, the crisis brought by the abyss is the most intense.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you started directly. It seems that you know me well about the Ming people. I think we should have entered the world sea. In this way, we can be regarded as an opponent."


    There was no panic on the face of the Ming Yuan, and the dark breath that was hidden all over the body became more and more strong. Even in the blur, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sun Bing, it''s time to end the hatred between you and my ethnic group today."


    But at this time, there is a figure on the side, with a faster speed came to sun Bing, the resentment in the eyes more and more rich.


    This is the friar of the Dijiang clan, who can be regarded as the divine Son of the Dijiang family at this time. Once he was only a substitute, but the proud son in front of him fell in the hands of sun Bing, so the only one that the Dijiang family could take out was him.Such a change makes sun Bing''s face sink. If the other party doesn''t appear, sun Bing will not take the initiative to look for trouble. After all, the gap between the other party and him is too big.


    But now that the enemy has come to the door, sun Bing will not have any hesitation. There is a bright light on the trapped immortal sword, and even there is no need to push it with all his strength. A sword has already emerged.


    Although sun Bing didn''t use all his strength, it was not trivial. The void in front of him was divided into two parts, and the sword was like an epoch-making one. He quickly attacked and left in front of him.


    The monk under this sword can only feel a terrible threat in his heart. Even if the Dijiang family are the beloved of space, they even lose their function under this sword.


    One after another, the space fluctuated, and the void in front of him collapsed completely. However, the sword was not affected at all, and it fell in front of him in an instant.


    In the end, the sword awn could be said to be easy, and it had passed through the void. As for the monk of Dijiang family, at the moment when the sword light dissipated, the whole person was completely annihilated and disappeared in the endless void.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he immediately skimmed over the spot, and vaguely could hear a burst of very subtle words: "I can''t help myself."

 Chapter 1949

    As for the abyss not far away, seeing the previous scene, from the initial disdain to the last look, there is a trace of dignified.


    After all, the realm of the holy king is indeed a mole ant in his eyes. If you want to kill him, you should know that he is the first day pride of the underworld in the sea of thousands of worlds, which is why he has such strength.


    Sun Bing, who is not far away, is just an aborigine. However, such an aborigine shows such terrible strength that if he is not careful, he may eventually capsize in the gutter.


    However, in this short period of time, sun Bing''s eyes had already crossed countless enemies, and his eyes fell directly on the body of the Ming Yuan Dynasty. In the real Yuan Dynasty, he was indoctrinated in the Xianxian sword, and the bright sword was burst out.


    At this time, sun Bing had no reservation at all. In a moment, two swords erupted in an instant. It could be said that the sword spirit was 30000 Li in length and one sword was shining cold in Kyushu.


    Among them, the sharp breath diffused all over the world. Even the friars who were fighting on one side felt the sense of crisis coming and ran away subconsciously towards the distance. We can imagine how terrible this is.


    As for the dark abyss at this time, seeing the sword that was close at hand, he couldn''t help but drink softly: "it''s good."


    Then, the whole body was filled with dark breath and turned into a whirlpool, which appeared in both hands. When you wield your fist, you can attack the bright sword. You can see the dark whirlpool. It seems that there are six fuzzy roads, and the mystery of infinite reincarnation is all around.


    "Six way samsara boxing"


    under this fist, sun Bing seemed to see the way of heaven, humanity, Shura, animal, evil ghost, and hell in front of sun Bing. There was an infinite attraction in each of them. It seemed that he wanted to immerse God in it.


    The most important thing is that the road of reincarnation diffuses. It seems that people''s life, old age, illness and death appear in my mind, which is quite a sense of liberation.


    However, in the last time, sun Bing''s sword in the sea of knowledge broke out immediately, which successfully let him get rid of this kind of confusion. Looking at the sword in front of him, in a short moment, because of the entanglement of the reincarnation Road, he even directly collapsed.


    "The strength is really extraordinary, and it is more than one chip stronger than that of Yangtian."


    Sun Bing''s heart is also very shocked, but even so, is still far from his opponent.


    Immediately, sun Bing picked his wrist, and his beautiful cold light twinkled. He threw himself into the air with his long sword. The bright sword spirit spread out along the blade and swept in front of him. It was filled with a huge breath, as if he could sweep everything in front of the plane.


    "Sword swings in the eight wastelands"


    moreover, because he has four Jiuzhou tripods, this sword contains the majestic power of the four states of the human race. With the blessing of the Jiuzhou tripod, the power contained in this sword is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Ming Yuan could also feel the sense of crisis contained in this sword. At this time, his eyes were filled with solemnity, and the whole person retreated to the rear. However, the sword was just like the poison of bone rot, and it was impossible to get rid of it.


    After being aware of this, the body of Ming Yuan stopped abruptly, and the breath on his body suddenly changed. In the void behind him, six extremely huge black whirlpools emerged.


    At this time, sun Bing''s inner sense of unhappiness was enhanced to the extreme. Then, Mingyuan immediately attacked in front of him with his fist.


    At this moment, sun Bing seems to be able to see a vague and terrible shadow in the sky. The seal of his fist twinkles the road of reincarnation. With his fist, the sky around him has become gloomy and incomparable.


    At this time, all the vitality fell into reincarnation. The shadow of mountain and river appeared in the sword light before. After only resisting for an instant, the cracks appeared one after another. Finally, the huge fist shadow shrouded sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing can even feel the breath of death, behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, the whole person tried his best to push the contraction into an inch.


    However, in that fist, it seems that through time, breaking space, step by step towards sun Bing, there is no way to live.


    "Jiuzhou Ding, a big town of four elephants, break it for me."


    At the critical moment, sun Bing''s eyes burst into bright light and his mind moved. The Jiuzhou tripod, which has been suppressed in the cave, has emerged in the void.


    At such a critical juncture, sun Bing didn''t waste a little bit, and his great mental strength broke out. At this time, he could see that the Shenzhou tripod occupied the East, the Tianzhou tripod was in the south, the Yuzhou tripod was in the north, and the Xuanzhou tripod was in the West.


    When the four tripods were presented, the heaven and the earth could not help but shake with it. The strong human spirit came together. Each tripod was like ten thousand tons, full of vicissitudes and oppression.


    Moreover, at the moment when the array layout is completed, we can not only hear the Ding Ming, but also hear the roar of dragons and tigers, the crowing of birds and the hissing of turtles. In the dark, we will even awaken the shadow of the four elephants, which are hidden in the bottom of the world, to fight against the reincarnation road around.The battle was earth shaking, and with a roar, the sky fell apart.


    However, the Jiuzhou tripod is still unshakable. The four image virtual shadows that just collapsed are condensed again in an instant, and continue to compete with the reincarnation road in the void.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth seemed to collapse. Countless people could feel the breath of the battle, and even could say that they could compete with each other.


    The influence of this level of strong fighting is too great. The earth has collapsed for tens of thousands of miles. Hundreds of millions of God chains of order interweave in the sky, and the road roars, burning down the nine heaven like a raging fire!


    After all, with an earth shaking sound, the two virtual shadows separated from the sky, and even a few drops of blood could be seen falling from the sky.


    Just at the moment of leaving the body, the drop of blood has burst. Even the energy contained in a drop of blood also makes the void burst. The infinite inscriptions burst out in it, which makes people scared.


    Soon, the void was calm again, and the sky on the ground was covered with traces of two men''s previous battles. As for the rest, they had already left tens of thousands of miles away.


    Quietly looking at the enemy in front of them, both eyes are full of vigilance and dignified, because the other side is really too strong, although it is only a moment of confrontation, but both sides were injured to a certain extent, it can be said that the two sides are equally divided.

 Chapter 1950

    "As expected, I didn''t expect that you have definitely entered the sea of the world. It seems that a few years ago, some news came out from the Sanmian tribe. Those people should be you."


    After a long silence, Mingyuan finally slowly opened his mouth. At this time, he looked into sun Bing''s eyes, and there was no slightest contempt, only a strong dignified, because sun Bing''s strength has won his respect.


    Sun Bing gave a cold hum: "so what? What if not? Anyway, you can''t leave here after all. Since you want to make a move, you should be prepared to stay. "


    Then, the action in his hand was even faster to the extreme, and the sword was waved repeatedly. At this moment, in the sky in front of him, it seemed that there was an infinite shadow of the sword.


    "Although you have good strength, you still have a little bit of self-sufficiency if you want to stay here. You have good talent, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place. Give me the gate of death."


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Ming Yuan seemed to hear the most funny digestion. He couldn''t help laughing, but his movements did not stop at all.


    The moment of reincarnation road permeated all around, and a strange breath reverberated everywhere. Then sun Bing could see that the dark breath behind the dark abyss was the most intense, and it soon became a fuzzy gate.


    "What is this? In this, I even feel fear, which seems to contain great terror


    Looking at the door not far away, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, and his eyes were filled with a faint fear.


    The sky around him has become gloomy even at this time. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, because from the door, there is a figure.


    The most important thing is that the figure is a monk who fell down in the previous confrontation, but at this time, the whole body is full of dead gas, but the strong breath has no weakness, and even because of the breath of the dark, it becomes more and more powerful.


    "This, this, this, isn''t he supposed to have fallen just now?"


    It''s not only sun Bing who feels shocked, but also Daozi and other people who are not far away looking at him. They are also very shocked because the man fell into their hands.


    Only sun Bing, after a brief surprise and shock, slowly nodded and gently said: "is this the reincarnation road in the rumor? Reincarnation through death is indeed the gate of death. "


    That said, sun Bing''s heart is even more incredible. No wonder why the Ming people like to fight so much, because falling down is the end for others, but the underworld can make their power more and more powerful through the road of reincarnation.


    "You have some knowledge, but you don''t know how powerful your dead body can be."


    Hearing sun Bing''s low sigh, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    But in a flash, sun Bing has recovered. In a flash, he has already started. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately erupts all the sharps. At this moment, the Xianxian sword is full of red light, and the long sword is straight in front of him.


    "Murderous spirit"


    at this time, it seems that there is only the bright blood color in the heaven and earth, and the strong and incomparable killing intention is diffuse, and they attack the shadow in front of them.


    The whole process has been completed completely between the electric light and flint. After the sword flash, the figure that just came out of the gate of death collapsed directly.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes became sharper and sharper one day. Looking at the abyss not far away, he said slowly: "the reincarnation road is certainly mysterious, but he was just cannon fodder. Even after reincarnation, it is also the same. It is not worth mentioning. "


    however, after hearing sun Bing''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face in front of him. Finally, he even laughed:" I have to say that you are really naive. Do you really think that there is only one figure? "


    "What, is there any change, but even if the rest of the figures emerge, they can not pose a threat to me."


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkling together in an instant, thinking incessantly in his mind.


    Then, a deep voice came out directly: "it must be noted that this world has never been contaminated by the underworld. I don''t know how many monks have fallen here for countless years, and those are my best help."


    When hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart had already appeared a trace of bad, and then it was full of incredible: "impossible. Even though those monks fell, they should have been dissipated in the cycle of heaven and earth."


    At this time, the abyss did not open its mouth, but the gate of death suddenly soared several times. The strong ghost breath spread around, and a trace of haze appeared in everyone''s mind.


    soon the mysterious as like as two peas and the door of life was slowly opened, and a mysterious and familiar breath emerged. Sun Bing realized that the first breath of that breath was almost identical to the samsara he once witnessed.Immediately, his eyes were fixed on the gate of death. Through the open door, we could even see a huge whirlpool, swallowing a lifeless corpse.


    "Is it that the gate of the past life is actually linked to the samsara of this realm?"


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged numerous doubts, but only a moment later, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong.


    After all, if this is the case, then the gate of death is too terrible. These friars can''t let them survive. Otherwise, once the other party''s cultivation is higher, the final result will be unimaginable.


    It can be said that at the first moment of perceiving this situation, sun Bing has already held the heart of killing for the abyss, and the whole person''s action is even faster than before. When his mind moves, he directly attacks the abyss in front of him.


    However, it is also at this time, standing in the void of the door of life suddenly opened, one after another of the figures emerge, there is no vitality in the whole body, but it is full of majestic breath, fearless of life and death, attack sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is particularly strong, he can kill these figures in one move, but there is a bigger shadow coming out of the gate of death and continues to attack sun Bing.


    After perceiving such a situation, sun Bing''s face is as gloomy as water. If it continues like this, he may even be consumed by the other party.


    And even single person combat is so difficult, if in the battlefield, this gate of death, it is even more terrible.

 Chapter 1951

    Seeing these figures, there is no way to pose a slightest threat to sun Bing. At this time, the face of Mingyuan can not help but change slightly. Suddenly, a cold smile appears in the corner of his mouth. The wide open door to death suddenly rises.


    The breath of desolation and simplicity diffuses around. At this moment, everyone can feel a piercing cold, and even hear ghosts crying and howling.


    After all, a huge shadow slowly emerged from the door, even if it had not been fully displayed, but through the breath that spread out, we can also realize that these are all monks in the realm of the holy king.


    "What, even the spirits who once died miserably can be summoned out. The underworld is really terrible."


    After seeing the figures, sun Bing''s eyes were even more startled, because that was the strong man who had fallen from the ancient times. Even among them, sun Bing could see some familiar figures, but this time they lost their vitality.


    And because of the blessing of the ghost, the power that these figures can break out is even more terrible. In a short time, several figures came out of the gate of death.


    The most important thing is that this is just a beginning. At least sun Bing didn''t realize that this door has a tendency to close. If it continues like this, it will definitely be a great crisis for sun Bing.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, behind the sword box directly opened, a series of flying swords into a forest of cold, flying in the air.


    "Twenty four dize sword array"


    in a flash, a mouthful of flying swords immediately fell to the ground from the sky, and then a huge sound came from the ground, and large gullies emerged. A burst of dragon singing could be heard in the ear. The sword array was connected with the Dragon veins under the ground.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident at all, as if all this was in his expectation.


    After all, 24 dize was created by the 24 solar terms of Kyushu. Only when you are in Kyushu, can all the power burst out. In addition, even if the sword array is used, it can only explode half of its heyday.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing didn''t hide anything at all. With the help of Yuzhou Ding, every flying sword was linked to a dragon vein of Yuzhou. Twenty four Dragon veins converged, and the sword array was finally arranged successfully.


    At this time, we can see that from the underground burst out of bright thin lines rising. In a flash, it has covered hundreds of thousands of miles, and the infinite mystery emerges. Almost immediately, it has experienced spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The sword array, which gathers the power of the dragon, is born in spring, prosperous in summer, killed in autumn and extinguished in winter. The road contained in it is so powerful that people can hardly stop it.


    As for that road, we have already lost our mind, but under such a terrible attack, we have not insisted on the instant time, and they have completely disintegrated.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing once again focused his eyes on the distant abyss, and his deep voice sounded slowly: "I don''t know what cards you have at this time?"


    Hearing this, the complexion of the netherworld has changed several times in a short time, but in the end, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the mouth:


    "yes, yes, your strength is really strong. If you were born in my underworld, with your strength, you can even drive directly above me, but it''s a pity that you are not born at the right time."


    In the moment the words fall, the abyss has already started to act. The whole body is full of mysterious reincarnation road. The whole person is like standing in a black whirlpool. Even if you look at it, you can feel a terrible swallowing power.


    "Reincarnation and extinction"


    at this moment, the space in front of us is directly transformed into a void. Yin and yang are separated, heaven and earth are transformed, and even the essence of the universe can be seen. The spirit and the body seem to be separated from each other and sink into the endless samsara.


    In such a difficult moment, sun Bing is able to clearly perceive the great terror coming out in front of him, and countless cold sweats emerge behind him.


    Although sun Bing knew that Mingyuan should have a deep understanding of the road of reincarnation, he never thought that he had reached such a terrible level, which was quite beyond imagination.


    At this time, he can only clench his teeth and keep shouting in his heart: "wake me up. If I am immersed in reincarnation, then it means that I have fallen completely."


    The belief in my heart is extremely firm, and all the sword spirits in the sea of knowledge have burst out, and the terrible edge appears. Behind Sun Bing, there is a road running through the long river of time and space, which is the most sharp sword.


    With this force, sun Bing finally got rid of the suppression of the reincarnation road in front of him, but the crisis at this time did not ease, but Sun Bing''s face did not see too much fear.


    "This is the road of reincarnation. If it is worthy of being one of the three thousand roads, it is among the best." A deep murmur then sounded: "for a long time, most of the three thousand roads have reached the point of small success, but only these roads are still ignorant, and today we finally have a successful breakthrough."When the words arrived here, sun Bing didn''t even wait for Mingyuan to say anything at all. However, his whole body''s breath had become obscure, which was filled with countless mysterious sharps.


    "Hunyuan"


    at this moment, sun Bing''s sword light finally appeared. Although it seems to be just a sword''s awn, if you observe it carefully, you can find that there seems to be three thousand roads of heaven and earth in that sword, which crisscross each other.


    After the appearance of the sword, it soared in an instant. All the places where the sword edge passed turned into a void. But in the intersection of the three thousand roads, everything seemed to be born. In a word, it was mysterious and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful.


    This is sun Bing''s first move, Hunyuan, when he comprehended the three thousand roads to Xiaocheng.


    It is the symbol of the emergence of the three thousand roads at the beginning of the world, which can be said to be the most original embodiment of the road.


    Sun Bing''s many Taoist methods may have some other styles, but this move is completely created by his own painstaking efforts, which can be called unprecedented.


    For no one has ever heard of a monk in heaven and earth, even if it is in the sea of thousands of realms, that a monk would try to comprehend the three thousand ways in order to prove the supreme truth.

 Chapter 1952

    In a flash, that sword has crossed the void, shuttled through countless dimensions, and directly began to fight with the mysterious reincarnation.


    At this moment, the space in front of me completely collapsed. I could only feel the space surging, and sometimes there were more cracks and crazily spreading around. The fatal sense of crisis was enveloped all over the body at any time.


    Sun Bing''s sword is the three thousand roads of heaven and earth, which collide with each other, even if it is just a start-up, but the power contained in it is far beyond imagination.


    Finally, in the endless darkness, it seems to see the most brilliant light, the reincarnation void is completely opened, and there is only a huge sword light in the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene of the abyss, has been silent face has changed, no longer the previous stability and calm.


    However, the desire for survival in his heart broke out crazily. At the last moment, he tried his best to move the gate of death that had been opened before him, in order to stop the terrible sword.


    However, it is of no use at all. It seems to be the gate of death forged by the reincarnation road. Under such terrible sword, it has completely collapsed in a short time, and there are countless broken traces in the world.


    The sword light was still vast, and when he realized that he was getting closer and closer to himself, the dark yuan''s face became more and more ugly, because at this time, he finally realized the terrible fluctuation contained in the sword light.


    Finally, he even exclaimed: "this, this, how is this possible? Why do you carry three thousand roads in the sword light?"


    You know, this is a pioneering work that no one in the world has done. Or someone once had such an idea, but there is no such thing as sun Bing, who has cultivated almost all the roads to a small degree.


    After a short period of shock, the action of the abyss can be said to be quite fast, madly retreating behind him, almost bursting out all his strength.


    It''s a pity that the sword light seems to pass through the void. In front of it, no matter how far away it is, it is just like a short distance. After crossing the infinite void, the sword awn finally comes to the body of the abyss.


    During this period of time, Mingyuan didn''t want to continue to flee. The whole person stood there quietly and looked at Sun Bing with his eyes full of resentment. Finally, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "this is just the beginning. No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop the collapse of the world. Besides, you try to understand the three thousand roads, That''s your biggest problem. "


    Just after the words had fallen, the sword had already been cut off from him. In a short time, all the vitality of the whole body of the Ming Yuan disappeared directly. Both the body and the spirit were reduced to nothingness under that sword.


    Finished all this, sun Bing can not help but a cold hum: "I would like to see, you as the underworld, can master their own reincarnation."


    At this point, the battle is finally over, sun Bing can not help but a long sigh of relief, this battle looks very relaxed, but it also contains infinite danger.


    Especially when facing the extinction of reincarnation, sun Bing really felt a fatal threat. If he could not take this opportunity to directly break the last trace of separation, let Sun Bing realize the true meaning of reincarnation, then there is really no way to turn defeat into victory.


    Moreover, the Hunyuan, which combines sun Bing''s own learning and creation, is extremely powerful, but after a sword, even with sun Bing at this time, his essence and spirit are completely empty. It can be said that in a short period of time, it can only be regarded as the final killer''s mace.


    You should know that this is only a preliminary creation, and sun Bing needs continuous improvement. After all, there are still many deficiencies in this move.


    For example, although the path of reincarnation is very small, the road of creation, the road of yin and Yang, and so on, are only realized at most, but can not be regarded as proficient, so there are still many ways to go.


    But in any case, since the victory of this battle, sun Bing''s strength will naturally become more powerful, in the face of the supreme, also more confident.


    Then, with a big wave of sun Bing''s big hand, the sword array shrouded in the four directions gradually disintegrated. The flying sword turned into a streamer and entered into sun Bing''s sword box. The surrounding situation appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Looking around, sun Bing can find many figures fighting with each other. For example, in the face of the sacred king of the ancient ten thousand nationalities, one person can deal with three people, showing his own strength to the full.


    However, the situation in which Taozi and others fought against wanjiehai''s arrogant son was unbearable. Although Daozi and others were able to fight with each other reluctantly, they had suffered certain injuries over a long period of time, and the whole person was in an inferior position.


    Although all the friars are in the battle, they are still very concerned about the sword array. After all, no matter how fierce the battle in other places is, it can not affect the overall situation. However, the battle between sun Bing and Mingyuan affects everyone''s heart.


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure, Daozi and other people''s hearts burst with joy: "as expected, it''s not beyond my expectation. After all, sun Bing is slightly better. Next, we should see what other means you have."At this moment, the feeling of depression broke out completely. Every monk''s heart was full of confidence. After all, sun Bing''s performance for such a long time was the source of their confidence.


    On the other hand, the monks in the sea of myriad worlds did not notice the breath of the abyss. At the same time, a figure''s face had changed. In his heart, he was so frightened that he could hardly imagine it.


    At this time, even some people kept yelling: "it is impossible, an aborigine can kill the abyss. It is really a great trick to slide the world."


    You should know that Ming Yuan is in the sea of thousands of worlds, and can be regarded as extremely powerful. If you are sure that you can win him, only a dozen arrogants will be photographed in the front.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t care about these words. Since the culprit, Ming Yuan, has fallen, the battle that has lasted so long will be over.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the worse the situation will be. Moreover, through the last words of Ming Yuan, sun Bing still has some worries in his heart.


    So sun Bing, holding the Xianxian sword, shrunk to an inch, directly crossed the infinite space, and once again entered the battlefield.

 Chapter 1953

    The rest of the monks, of course, can be regarded as the pride of the sea, but there is a big gap compared with the abyss.


    If sun Bing wanted to kill him before, he still had to spend a lot of hands and feet, but after his own understanding of the road of heaven and earth went up to a higher level, it was not too difficult.


    Besides, there are Taoist and others to cooperate. The whole process is even faster than before. Almost at the moment when sun Bing urged him to shrink to the battlefield, a monk fell under his sword.


    In a short period of time, the three Wanjie sea friars who had followed the Ming Yuan to the water moon cave were completely fallen into sun Bing''s hands, and no one could escape.


    Seeing this, the monks of the ancient ten thousand nationalities in the distance were extremely frightened. Subconsciously, they wanted to run away. Hundreds of people were divided into hundreds of directions, either pushing the cards, or separating the true and the false. In a word, they could be regarded as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magical powers.


    In the face of so many figures, even if sun Bing and others went to pursue and kill one by one, most of the monks could survive, and they might fall into a dangerous situation if they pursued rashly.


    For a while, Daozi and others could be said to be very hesitant. However, seeing this situation, sun Bing appeared a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a sense of killing in his eyes, the trapped immortal sword suddenly danced towards the void.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    although this move is a little short of Hunyuan, it is also extremely terrible. In a moment, almost all the shadows of the sword are in the sky, and the sharp breath fills the sky, sweeping away the void in front of you.


    Under these terrible forces, the fleeing friars are like ants. Even though they have tried their best to resist them, they are still very fragile and have been turned into smoke and cloud in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Daozi and others were shocked. They even said in a low voice: "this kind of strength can even be compared with the supreme."


    If someone else said this, there would be countless people to refute. After all, the supreme is so powerful and terrible that the rest of the monks could not imagine. But now everyone nodded subconsciously.


    A short time later, accompanied by a burst of sad howling, the hundreds of people who had fled before also collapsed completely. No one could escape from such a terrible sword.


    After solving all the problems, the elder of Shuiyue Dongtian stepped forward quickly and bowed down with both hands and hands: "thank you, sun Bing, for coming to save me. We are grateful for this great kindness. Our ancestors have been waiting in the cave. Why don''t we go in and talk about it?"


    "Take me to say hello to my grandfather. I can''t wait to nag." Sun Bing declined with a smile.


    However, the elder refused: "Sun Bing sword master doesn''t need to be like this. This time, I don''t just want to thank you, but the most important thing is to apologize for what he did before. The news that I got before can''t be solved. However, when I went in, we turned our swordsman into jade and silk."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you so much for your kindness. Why do you need to be so trivial? I don''t remember that for a long time. " Sun Bing also saluted, and then slowly said, "besides, the Ming Yuan has said that all this is just a beginning, and we still need to be prepared early."


    Words like this, but Sun Bing''s heart is a burst of deep sigh, for the Yu Zhou Ding and other precious treasures, how can the ancestor not know.


    If you want to make an apology, no matter when, why at this time?


    There was only one result, which was forced by the situation. If sun Bing was still a disabled person, then no one would mention it again.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t have too much resentment in his heart. Anyway, at this moment in his heart, he had no much connection with the water moon cave.


    The reason why he came this time is that it is because of the whole family background, and what Yueer said last week. Otherwise, he would not come again.


    As for the fairy who invited the moon, when she heard this, she could only be silent for a while. After all, no one could be more clear about the right and wrong than her.


    At this time, the elder opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but at the same time, a huge sound suddenly broke out in the heaven and earth.


    This is even more terrible than the level of Kyushu reunion. The heaven and earth are even shivering for it. There are thick gullies emerging on the ground, and there is a terrible air in the sky.


    And not only in heaven and earth, the door of the distant water moon cave was opened directly, and a powerful force burst out in an instant.


    From this energy, sun Bing can clearly perceive the breath of the heart of the world, and just after this energy burst, the aura of heaven and earth around him has increased a lot.


    "What? What''s the matter? "Immediately, there was a burst of doubts and voices directly burst out, and then a series of eyes were focused on the elder. After all, he has been in the water moon cave for such a long time.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes on his body, the elder was also very helpless at this time. His face was blankly and directly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what happened. Everything was OK in the cave before."


    Only sun Bing, that pair of tightly frowned brows slowly unfolded, and said to himself in a low voice: "is this the beginning of your mouth?"


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart appeared a touch of shock. Just from the news of this incident, this energy will surely sweep across Kyushu, even the 36 caves and 72 blessed places.


    However, after a brief shock, sun Bing''s eyebrows were also worried: "just don''t know, from the heart of the world squeezed out such a magnificent power, how long can Kyushu persist?"


    After a moment, the earth shaking sound was finally restored to calm, but the aura of heaven and earth around it was extremely rich, which was more than twice the previous one.


    Later, sun Bing once again said: "elder, you see that my words are true. There are new changes in Kyushu, so I''ll take a step first."


    "Sun Bing sword master..." The elder raised his hand and seemed to want to retain him, but Sun Bing had already jumped and disappeared in his sight.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the elder could only sigh: "it''s a pity, but it''s a pity that the difference between one step and the other has reached this level today."


    In this regard, the Moon Fairy''s face is also very complex, that pair of beautiful eyes, also flashed a trace of gloom.

 Chapter 1954

    Because of such a sudden change, sun Bing''s heart was extremely anxious. At this time, the speed was even faster to the extreme. After a short time, he had already passed through the boundary gate and returned to the former Kyushu interchange center.


    At this time, we can feel that there is a huge and profound power around us. The space is even distorted because of the surging power.


    moreover, looking at the mountains and hills, sun Bing can more easily perceive that the whole Kyushu is changing in an unimaginable degree through the connection of the Kyushu tripod.


    One after another, the figures flew out of the city. Everyone''s face was surprised and even frightened. It was obvious that such a movement was far beyond their imagination.


    Not far away, a familiar figure flashed by, a close look can find that it is Linglong supreme, at this time, the other party''s face, also flashing a trace of difficult to hide the sad face.


    Then sun Bing flashed and came to Linglong''s side. He asked directly, "master, what happened?"


    "Sun Bing, you''re back. It seems that the matter of water moon cave should be solved."


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, even in Linglong''s eyes, there is a glimmer of joy. After all, the water moon cave is one of the details of the human race, which is very important and cannot be lost.


    Then, Linglong supreme''s face with a trace of joy changed, his face was dignified and said slowly:


    "just before, a feeling of loss appeared in my heart, as if something most important had left me forever. When I came to the outside world, I found that the power of the heart of the world was completely squeezed out Some of them are out of control. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling together tightly, the heart can''t help but think secretly: what happened? Why is it that there is no unusual space for this kind of activity?


    "I just learned that the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places in Kyushu all collapsed because of the energy burst out before."


    Just at this time, a solemn voice came directly. After turning around, you can see a strong figure walking slowly. Sun Bing is quite familiar with this, because he is the Supreme Master of Fangzheng.


    Hearing this result, no matter Linglong''s most respected sun Bing''s face changed greatly. He even asked in horror: "is this really true? What''s the loss? "


    After all, the thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places are the most important details of the Terran. It can even be said that they contain nearly one third of the strength of the whole Terran. If something goes wrong, the whole Terran will be greatly damaged.


    At that time, it will be very difficult to fight against the enemies in the sea, even in the face of the ancient people.


    "It''s not that much damage. After the collapse of those caves, all the palaces and friars came directly to the original place. Except for some bumps, there was no more crisis."


    The next words of the supreme emperor of Lu pressure let Sun Bing and Linglong Supreme Master breathe a sigh of relief, and then the infinite doubts in his heart burst out directly: "why did some of the heaven and earth collapse directly?"


    However, for sun Bing''s doubt, whether it is Linglong supreme or land pressure supreme, they can''t help frowning, because even they don''t know what happened.


    "Little friend, I know a lot about you."


    But just as the matter was at a loss, a strong voice came from the distance.


    At the first moment of hearing this sound, a faint smile appeared on the faces of the two supreme masters: "old yuan, you are here."


    It was after the sound fell that an old man in purple Bagua robe with crane hair and childish face appeared in front of sun Bing. The other side looked very ordinary, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if he had seen through the world.


    "Who is this man? Why are the two supreme masters so respected? " In a flash, sun Bing''s heart emerged a lot of doubts.


    But even if sun Bing didn''t open his mouth, the old man in front of him seemed to have read sun Bing''s inner doubts. Instead, he said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I am the founder of Tianji Pavilion. You can call me old yuan."


    Just a few words, like a red bell, reverberated in sun Bing''s ears. Naturally, he knew the Tianji Pavilion incomparably. Although it was said that the strength of the monks might not be the strongest, his understanding of the heaven and earth road was absolutely the deepest.


    The man in front of him is actually the founder of Tianji Pavilion. His understanding of heaven and earth is unfathomable. To say that in Kyushu, it is impossible to know everything in the sky and the earth. His status is extremely high. Even sun Bing has great respect in his heart.


    After coming to the public, Mr. Yuan looked at Sun Bing with a meaningful look, and then quietly sighed, "it''s really the pride of our people''s first day. Even I can''t see through such luck and strength."


    "Yuan laomu praised, but did not know what happened in Kyushu?" Sun Bing saluted with hands clasped and bowed, his eyes full of doubts.Not only sun Bing, but the two supreme masters on the side also shifted their attention to Mr. Yuan. Later, they could see that Mr. Yuan''s face was also dignified a little, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "this is also the main reason why I came here this time, that is, this place has ushered in the last moment."


    "What? How could that be possible? Can''t it last at least 300 years? How did it go so fast? "


    It was Sun Bing, because he could not accept the result. If there was only such a short time, the Terran would not be able to deal with such a terrible crisis.


    At this time, Mr. Yuan looked at Sun Bing, and then said softly, "if you follow the original trend, there will be more than 300 years in Kyushu, but it is a pity that yesterday, changes have taken place in heaven and earth.


    Maybe you didn''t notice, but yesterday when I was in Tianji station, I could feel the disorder of the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth. It seemed that they were fighting with a great existence. The other side seemed to have used some means to break the last touch of will of Kyushu.


    Therefore, the power of the heart of the world will surge out madly. According to this trend, our people will have only a hundred years left at most. At that time, the world on this side will collapse completely.


    As for the seventy-two blessed land in the thirty-six caves, it was originally a treasure land formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth. After the world consciousness dissipated, it naturally collapsed. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart is full of shock. I thought that relying on the Taoist Scripture, after 300 years of development, the Terran can not resist such terrible disasters, but it can also be regarded as having the strength to fight back.


    However, it never occurred to me that such a change happened. It may have been quite a long time for a hundred years, but it was only a short time for monks like them.

 Chapter 1955

    After getting the news, in a short moment, the three people present became ugly, and even a haze appeared in their hearts.


    In particular, sun Bing was even more frightened. Only he had witnessed the power of wanjiehai with his own eyes. It can be said that the holy King walked everywhere, and the supreme was inferior to the dog. Moreover, in the same realm, his strength was definitely stronger than that of Kyushu.


    Even if they have Taoist Scriptures, the practice time of the monks in Kyushu is still too short. When they face those strong men rashly, there is only one final result, that is, the fall.


    It can be said that the world is their last refuge. With the help of the will of the world, they can still be fearless of the enemy and have a little time for their own development.


    but once the world will collapse, when those strong people enter here, the final result can be imagined, even not too many, only one and a half emperors appear, and the whole human race has it It could end there.


    For a time, even if sun Bing once had great passion, but in such a hopeless situation, the whole person could not help but be depressed.


    In silence, at last, Mr. Yuan said slowly: "but you don''t need to worry. Although the world will collapse and the energy of the heart of the world has also spread out, we still have a gift from the world. This is our last vitality."


    "Oh, Mr. Yuan, what''s going on?" For a moment, sun Bing, who had been in despair, could not help but immediately asked.


    "At the moment of perceiving the collapse of the will of the world, I immediately communicated with the fragments of the will remaining in the void. At last, I learned a message that the whole world had been branded with the rules of the road at the last moment.


    We will never allow the strong enemy to enter. At most, the supreme one will enter here. If we break in by force, we will face the full attack of the whole world. Even if we are the real detached people, we will be severely damaged.


    And that crazy spread of the heart of the world energy, is our last chance, as long as we absorb and refine, our own strength can also be improved.


    As for the road of heaven and earth contained in the thirty-six caves and the seventy-two blessed places, they melt into void. The final entrance must be opened in recent years, and the countdown to the collapse of the world will come


    At this time, Mr. Yuan couldn''t help but speak slowly, but after knowing the situation in the words, the three people were relieved for a long time, and finally had a certain buffer space.


    If there is really a strong person can enter Kyushu unscrupulously, then there is no need to resist at all, just wait for death quietly.


    However, a moment later, the three people, who had been relieved, once again became dignified. It can be said that after receiving the news, the pressure on the three people was also increasing.


    After a long silence, Linglong supreme slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, then in the next time, try to gather the Terrans and put them in the cave. Only in this way can we ensure that our people will not perish."


    After all, there are too many Terrans. There are so many Terrans in Kyushu. The real number of them is more than billions of trillion. If you want to take away such a large number of Terrans, the whole project is extremely huge.


    This is also in Kyushu. After reaching the realm of the cave, you can open up a cave in your body, which is hundreds of thousands at least and tens of millions more. Only in this way can we take away others.


    However, even at the last moment, only some strong people can escape from the world that once collapsed in the Wanjie sea.


    As for more monks, they can only stay in the broken world and wait to die. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.


    "Well, let''s report this matter to the rest of the people as soon as possible. Although there is not a short time left, we must make preparations in advance." At this time, Lu Zhizun did not nod.


    In fact, since knowing the situation of wanjiehai, the supreme of the Terran has been converging many monks without leaving traces, but the speed is too slow. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find out.


    Because this matter is too important to divulge any information, otherwise the Terran will never be as peaceful as this moment.


    But now it seems that the original slow speed needs to be increased countless times.


    For a while, Linglong supreme and Lu pressure supreme turned around and disappeared, while yuan Lao in front of him was still smiling at Sun Bing, and his heart seemed to have put down the heavy burden previously.


    As for sun Bing, after the two supreme masters left, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He did not know what to do at this time.


    After all, if you practice step by step, you can improve your strength, but the speed is too slow. If you follow this schedule, it will take at least decades to break through.


    But now sun Bing, or Kyushu, is short of time. When he saw Mr. Yuan, he seemed to have caught a savior. He immediately asked, "Mr. Yuan, what do you think I should do next?""Ha ha, little friend, your top priority is to improve your own strength. It should be noted that in the face of catastrophe, even the supreme is a mole ant." Mr. Yuan spoke faintly.


    "Mr. Yuan, I know what you said. Do you want me to practice here?"


    "The nine cauldrons are one, and this is your way to success." The light and floating voice directly spread out, and the old man in front of him also disappeared in sun Bing''s sight as soon as his voice fell.


    Just that a few words, but directly let Sun Bing find the final direction, an instant infinite aura in his mind.


    We should know that at this time, sun Bing already had four Jiuzhou tripods in his hands, and the efficacy of them can be said to be very powerful. Although it looks inconspicuous, sun Bing''s cultivation speed is tens of times faster than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, the blood vessels of the body have been transformed, and the benefits are infinite. If the nine cauldrons are collected again, how much can their own strength soar?


    In a flash, the ambition once again broke out in sun Bing''s heart.


    But soon, sun Bing''s inner excitement has been restored to calm, and then he can''t help murmuring: "among the nine tripods, I already have Tianzhou Ding, Xuanzhou Ding, Shenzhou Ding and Yuzhou Ding, and there are five tripods not in my hands.


    However, the Huangzhou tripod is in the hands of Ji Cheng, and the Dizhou Ding is in the hands of the rest of his life. The Huangzhou Ding is controlled by the barren.


    As for the remaining two, I don''t know where they are and whether they have owners. But as long as I can collect the rest of the Kyushu tripods, I must be able to take them into my pocket by virtue of their connections. "


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has sorted out all the disappearance, and then the whole person did not hesitate at all, so he left the place.


    As for sun Bing''s first goal, there is no doubt that it is the Dizhou Ding in his hands for the rest of his life. After all, both sides are so familiar with each other. Sun Bing has made up his mind that even if he has to pay a huge price, he will need to get the nine tripods in his pocket.

 Chapter 1956

    Sun Bing''s action is very fast. Even after suffering such a huge pressure, the breath of the whole person is more and more condensed. The majestic sword yuan reverberates without any delay. In a moment, he passes through the boundary gate, crosses the infinite space, and comes to the prefecture.


    Once quite familiar with the scenery, because of the transformation of the world, and has undergone earth shaking changes, only through the traces left in it, vaguely see some familiar breath, let people sigh at the impermanence of time.


    If in the past, sun Bing would even enjoy the beautiful scenery, but it is a pity that the time is urgent now, and sun Bing has no other thoughts at all.


    Although the changes in Dizhou are quite large, sun Bing, who once traveled here personally, is very familiar with the location of the dark moon cave. After looking for the location, sun Bing soon started to set off.


    If you use it in an inch, you can cross millions of miles in an instant. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it''s only a short moment.


    Soon, sun Bing was able to feel a burst of majestic atmosphere. Looking from afar, he could find countless magnificent palaces emerging in the sky, and the inscriptions on the road were interwoven, shining and dazzling.


    The most important thing is that the successive palaces emit waves of different sizes, which can be said to be quite terrible.


    Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth, and his mouth was even more dark:


    "the last time I came here, because of many reasons, I haven''t visited the dark moon cave. I think this is the true face of it. If it''s really magnificent, I just don''t know where I am for the rest of my life."


    "Who dares to intrude into the dark moon cave?"


    Then, when sun Bing was ready to start his action, a burst of roar came out directly. When he turned around, he could find that two figures appeared in front of him without knowing when.


    Although the breath on his body is only a saint''s realm, his strength can''t be underestimated. There are even traces of practicing the Taoist Scripture, which are several times stronger than ordinary sages.


    Although these friars are just like ants to sun Bing, they can be killed with one move. However, this is the dark moon cave after all. So sun Bing stopped his own steps and said in a low voice:


    "I''m sun Bing. I want to visit the rest of my life if I have something important to do. I don''t know where he is at this time?"


    "Sun Bing?" Deep murmur ring, and then there are two more surprised eyes to look at Sun Bing. It can be said that for a moment, the original dignified face has changed.


    Over the years, sun Bing''s reputation has been so great that it has reached a level known to all. Monks of great powers such as them have kept sun Bing''s face in mind.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but after careful observation, I can see that this is sun Bing in front of me. The whole person is respectful and says slowly:


    "Sun Bing sword master, I didn''t expect that it was you who came to visit. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll contact the cave master at this time. Please wait a moment."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart did not have any unhappiness at all, after nodding with a smile, he stood quietly in place.


    There was no delay at all. A figure appeared in a palace from a distance, and a familiar voice could be heard from afar:


    "brother sun, I didn''t expect that you would come here today. It really makes me shine in the dark moon and the sky."


    Just after the words fell, the figure of the rest of his life appeared in front of sun Bing. I haven''t seen it for many years. The breath of the old friend in front of him became more and more profound. After a careful look at the other party, sun Bing directly said with a smile:


    "your breath is so stable. I think you have been immersed in the realm of the holy king for quite a long time. It''s really gratifying."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t compare with you, brother sun. I just broke through the holy King soon. You have reached the realm of the holy king. In the later stage, I think you will soon become the supreme one."


    The rest of my life laughed at this. Obviously, I was very happy with sun Bing''s coming.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he took sun Bing and walked towards the palace. He said in a continuous voice, "come here, brother sun, I must have been tired all the way. Come to drink tea and have a rest."


    Along the way, sun Bing''s eyes looked around, and he could see that all the buildings in front of him were a whole, and they were transformed into a city of war. Countless mysterious inscriptions were branded on the surface and filled with terrible murderous opportunities.


    Even though the dark moon cave collapsed, the building was not affected at all. At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "it''s really the dark moon cave, it''s really extraordinary."


    "Brother sun, you really make me blush. I don''t know why the dark moon cave has collapsed, but it''s a pity that you haven''t seen it with your own eyes." For the rest of my life, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Soon, under the leadership of the rest of their lives, they came to a magnificent hall. They sat down in turn, and on the table there were already ready fruits.Then, for the rest of his life, he said slowly, "brother sun, you should come here when you have time. I don''t know if you need my help."


    "It''s not urgent. Before that, I''d like to tell you what I know."


    Sun Bing waved his hand and gently told sun Bing what he knew.


    Like the previous sun Bing, he got such a shocking news for the first time. His face was extremely shocked for the rest of his life. If it was not for sun Bing''s words, he would not even believe it.


    But after all, the rest of his life has been in charge of the dark moon cave for hundreds of years, and soon recovered his composure. Then he saluted sun Bing with both hands and fists: "thank you for telling me. I didn''t expect that the situation is so cruel now."


    "It doesn''t have to be. Even if I don''t say it, you''ll soon know." Sun Bing directly waved his hand, and then said in a soft voice, "in fact, this time I''m here, in addition to this, there''s still one thing to ask for."


    "Oh, since brother sun asked for it, it''s OK to say that as long as I can do it, I''ll certainly do my best to help."


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t refuse at all. After all, sun Bing has helped him a lot over the years. The two people have been friends for a long time.


    Having said that, sun Bing still had some hesitation on his face at this time. After all, it was no small matter. After a long time, a touch of firmness appeared on his face, and then he said directly:


    "this time, I want to exchange the Dizhou Ding with you. I wonder if I can cut the love?"

 Chapter 1957

    At the first moment of hearing sun Bing''s words, her eyebrows for the rest of her life were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face. After hesitating for a moment, she said slowly:


    "brother sun, although the Dizhou Ding is in charge of me, it is also the details of the whole moon and cave. It would be no harm if I had given it to you in the past, but at this time, Kyushu is in turmoil If you don''t think about myself, you also need to protect my monk in the dark moon and cave. Don''t be surprised. "


    Sun Bing can understand this, although in the eyes of ordinary people, sun Bing has four Jiuzhou tripods in his hand, including three swords: killing immortals, killing immortals, and trapping immortals. He may feel that the supreme utensils are not worth mentioning.


    However, in the vast Jiuzhou, a piece of the supreme instrument can be regarded as extremely precious. Even if it is such as the dark moon cave, which has been inherited for countless years, it only has one.


    This is why Sun Bing once sacrificed the immortal sword of Zhuling cave, and the other side would be so crazy. Although the power of the single Jiuzhou tripod is not obvious, it is a supreme weapon. Even if the attack is not enough, it can protect people.


    I believe that with the terrible protection of Kyushu tripod, as long as its power is completely exploded, then few people can break the defense.


    Looking at the rest of his life in front of him, his face was full of apologies, but Sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, and then slowly said: "ha ha ha, brother Yu Sheng, don''t worry. Since I have come here, naturally there are ways to deal with it."


    "Oh, I''m all ears."


    At this time, the rest of his life was full of surprise. After all, sun Bing had only a few pieces of the supreme utensils, so it was impossible to exchange them.


    "Ha ha, when I went to wanjiehai, it was also a little friend''s harvest. Although there are not many supreme utensils, there are still one, but I don''t know whether you are satisfied with the rest of life."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a surge in the surrounding space, and then a corpse appeared directly in the hall. Even the breath of the dead body also made the rest of life feel suffocated.


    The eyes were filled with shock, and finally they even exclaimed, "this, this, this is the supreme body?"


    "Yes, this is a supreme corpse that I killed by chance in wanjiehai. I think its value should be comparable with Dizhou Ding?"


    Sun Bing at this time appeared on the face of a silky smile, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes were filled with complexity. After all, although he had heard of sun Bing''s killing the supreme, most of them thought it was just some rumors, but they didn''t think it was a fact.


    After a short period of astonishment, a sense of surprise emerges in the heart of the rest of life, because every supreme realm can be regarded as a treasure house.


    At this level, the body does not know how many times it has been tempered, and it is even more precious than the God''s gold and iron. Even a drop of blood in the body contains endless energy.


    The most important thing is that each supreme represents that he has completely walked out of his own path. Even if he falls down, his body still has his own perception of the heaven and earth road, such as those long-standing blessed places, which even have the secret method of plundering these roads.


    If it is really successful in the end, then it means that a new Supreme will be born. Although it is much weaker than the supreme self-cultivation, it is the supreme after all.


    However, for a long time, the Supreme Master of every human race has been a hero, and it is not allowed to use such secret methods to plunder. However, the Taigu wanzu suffered some losses at the beginning, and even if the supreme one fell, the road would collapse, which was of no use at all.


    It can be said that this supreme corpse is completely comparable to the value of the Dizhou tripod. Moreover, even if you don''t want to extract the main road, you can forge a supreme vessel from that corpse. In a word, it''s up to you to choose.


    After carefully looking at the supreme remains of the three faced clan in front of me, I managed to calm down my inner agitation for the rest of my life: "brother sun, I can''t make decisions on this matter myself. I hope to wait a moment and let my ancestor come to talk with you in detail."


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded with a smile: "it''s OK, you can do it yourself."


    If ordinary people may worry about killing and robbing treasures, sun Bing has no worries at all. First of all, he has a close relationship with the rest of his life and death, and the dark moon and Dongtian are also a orthodox sect.


    Of course, the most important thing is that sun Bing has enough strength. At this time, although his cultivation has not yet arrived, he has been able to compete with some weak supreme masters.


    In a short period of time, you can hear a burst of moderate voice from outside the gate: "ha ha ha ha, you really deserve to be the first swordsman."


    After turning around, you can see a middle-aged monk with elegant face walking slowly. The other is wearing a white robe. There is no fluctuation on the surface. However, sun Bing can feel the infinite pressure hidden in his body. Obviously, this is the ancestor in his mouth for the rest of his life.


    "Brother sun, this is my ancestor, the supreme of the moon." At this time, the rest of his life can not help but step forward to introduce.On hearing this, sun Bing immediately got up, clasped his hands and made a salute: "the younger generation paid a visit to the elder, but I didn''t expect that this event would disturb you."


    "This is no small matter. As long as you have enough supreme knowledge of the sea, even if you come to disturb me every day."


    Immediately, the Supreme Master of the dark moon couldn''t help laughing. But soon, he seemed to find something. He looked at Sun Bing carefully. Then he said with emotion: "I can''t afford to be a master. I guess I''ll call you Taoist friend soon. If you are better than blue, you are better than blue."


    "What, has brother sun reached such a level?"


    Hearing these words, I was most surprised in my heart for the rest of my life. I thought that my efforts for many years had narrowed the distance with sun Bing, but I didn''t expect that the gap was even greater.


    During a conversation, the three people once again turned their eyes to the supreme corpse on the ground. At this time, the pressure was more and more huge. Even the ground with countless Taoist inscriptions could not bear such terrible oppression.


    Accompanied by a burst of sound, emerged countless dense cracks, and the corpse wound low blood, is the outbreak of a terrible trace.


    Seeing this situation, even the supreme one of the netherworld could not help feeling: "is this the supreme one among the myriad worlds? It can be seen from the road of his body that it is three points stronger than ours. If we refine the road, it can even help people break through. "

 Chapter 1958

    Then, the supreme emperor of the dark moon looked directly at Sun Bing, and then nodded slowly: "Sun Xiaoyou, you really sent us a big gift this time. If there is anything in the future, I will surely be in the saddle."


    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t dislike it, don''t you know Dizhou Ding?"


    Sun Bing immediately burst out laughing, and then his face was straight, and he asked slowly.


    "Since you want to collect the nine tripods, I will naturally help you with the dark moon and Dongtian. I hope you can collect them as soon as possible."


    After confirming the deal, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing was overjoyed, his hands clasped and his hands were grateful again. "Then I''ll thank you very much. It happens that I still have some star fruits here, which can be regarded as a little bit of affection of the younger generation."


    After all, although these transactions are equivalent, the Dizhou Ding is more important to sun Bing. It is emotional for the other party to help himself. Sun Bingming remembers this.


    Although it is said that the Supreme Master of the moon would like to refuse, the fruits of the stars are too precious. Even if they are a cave, there are not many such miraculous medicines. Each one is the final details and can save lives.


    Therefore, there is no meaning of refusing, and slowly nodded: "since you are kind, then I will not refuse, but from now on, as long as you are willing to come to the dark moon cave, then we will certainly come to meet each other."


    During the conversation between the two sides, they also brought the Dizhou tripod with them for the rest of their lives. Just at this time, the four Jiuzhou tripods immersed in sun Bing''s cave all burst into bright light and filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    Even after the rest of his life just cut off the connection between himself and Dizhou Ding, the ancient and simple tripod has turned into a streamer and galloped towards sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, the whole person directly sat in the same place. Jianyuan was running in the meridians, directly blocking the movement of the Dizhou Ding and slowly suspending it in front of his chest.


    Later, Jian Yuan was more crazy to instill in the Dizhou Ding, and the majestic spiritual power of knowing the sea also broke out, trying to make his own spiritual brand in the deepest part of Dizhou Ding.


    The whole process happened completely between the electric light and the flint, and even the one side of the hell moon supreme didn''t respond to it. But when he saw sun Bing, who was refining Dizhou tripod wholeheartedly, he put the corpse on the ground into his pocket with a big wave of his hand.


    Then, the whole body was filled with terrible breath, and the infinite power of inscriptions in the hall broke out. Finally, it condensed into an array to protect sun Bing.


    Although it can be said that the dark moon and the cave are incomparably safe, but the cave collapses, but he is also afraid of other incidents. In the process of refining Dizhou Ding, sun Bing is completely immersed in it, which is also the weakest time.


    Even if there are only some very minor changes, sun Bing may be defeated. Therefore, in order to ensure his safety, such arrays must be set up.


    After doing all this, the emperor of the dark moon slowly retreated to the rear with the rest of his life. When he left the main hall for duty, he opened the array of the whole hall for double insurance, and then he left at ease.


    For all this, sun Bing did not know, at this time all his mind has been immersed in Dizhou Ding, although for refining Jiuzhou Ding, sun Bing is already very familiar.


    However, it is still very difficult to refine a supreme vessel. After all, Dizhou Ding is not like Yuzhou Ding. It has already been refined. At this time, everything needs to be started from the beginning, and the trace of brand hidden in the deepest part of the rest of life needs to be erased. This can take a long time.


    However, sun Bing could not only rely on his own cultivation, but also resonate with the Dizhou Ding.


    It was in this state that the speed of refining Dizhou tripod by sun Bing suddenly increased by dozens of times. In a short period of ten days, the deepest mark remained in the residue had been completely removed.


    After all this, sun Bing carefully split out a trace of his own spirit. Even though he said that the pain was unbearable, sun Bing still insisted on gritting his teeth, and his tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was directly burst out at this time.


    "Give me a seal"


    accompanied by a burst of low roar, sun Bing exudes a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere. Moreover, the other four Jiuzhou tripods, which have been in sun Bing''s cave, also appear directly on Sun Bing''s head.


    At this time, every Jiuzhou tripod was shaking and resonating, and the terrible energy had been gathered in an instant, especially the strong humanity in the Dizhou tripod, which was more crazy towards sun Bing''s body.


    At this time, sun Bing could only perceive that a terrible energy was pouring in, and the aura of heaven and earth around him also followed the 18000 pores of his body and entered the body. The cultivation that had been stopped for a long time had changed at this time.


    Originally, sun Bing was only able to be regarded as just entering the late stage of the holy King realm, but now he has made a big step forward directly. Moreover, the blood in his body has been transformed, and the energy contained in it has become more and more magnificent.If you practice, sun Bing can find that the cultivation speed at this time has doubled again. Taking into account the original increase, the gap between the Kyushu Tripods is even greater than 32 times.


    Moreover, every additional Jiuzhou tripod can be doubled. Once all the Kyushu tripods are gathered together, not to mention the transformation of blood, the cultivation speed is only 512 times that of ordinary people, and the gap can be huge enough to make people despair.


    Not only his own accomplishments, but also sun Bing also found that Dongtian, after integrating the Dizhou tripod, soared wildly, nearly doubling its size. This made the already huge small world even more magnificent.


    After a long time, sun Bing completely stabilized his accomplishments and many states. Then he opened his eyes slowly, and he could see the array covering the surrounding area. He immediately opened his face with a smile:


    "Oh, the Supreme Master of the dark moon has a heart."


    However, although the defensive power of these arrays is terrible, there is no resistance to the interior at all, so sun Bing steps out and easily leaves the array.


    At the moment sun Bing left, the original array collapsed directly, and the array surrounding the building was also dissipated.


    After he pushed the door and left the hall, the whole picture of the dark moon cave appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, but what made him feel confused was that there was no figure in the dark moon cave today, and he did not know where to go for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1959

    You know, generally speaking, there should be a trace of the other party''s mind in these arrays. Even though they are far apart, they can know some movements.


    Therefore, when sun Bing went out of the pass, the other party obviously knew that, so no one came at this time. It was really strange.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled together, and could not help but secretly said: "what happened to the dark moon and cave? Is there an accident? "


    Sun Bing shook his head as soon as the idea came out. After all, the moon and the sky are a huge force of the Terran family. No matter what the circumstances, there will be no accident.


    However, when sun Bing''s inner doubts are incomparable, he can suddenly detect that there is a particularly majestic breath and pressure coming from the distance, which directly interrupts sun Bing''s thinking.


    "There is something strange about the prestige. It has the aura of the king, but also the supreme authority." After some murmuring, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a bright light, and finally a smile appeared on his face:


    "this breath is like someone is breaking through. In such a short time, have they extracted the road from the corpse?"


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing directly urged him to shrink to an inch. In one step, he had already crossed the infinite space. The next moment, he had arrived at a million miles away from the dark moon cave, and this place was just the place where the breath broke out.


    Just came here, sun Bing can feel that breath is more and more strong, and around is a collection of one after another of the figures, it is in the dark moon cave many monks.


    Among so many people, sun Bing saw the rest of his life at a glance. At this time, Fang Zheng stood at the front, his face full of tension, as if aware of sun Bing''s gaze. The rest of his life also turned his head to look at Sun Bing, nodded, and then looked at the sky again.


    Sun Bing could not help but look at the sky for the rest of his life, and then he could see the supreme god of the moon. At this time, he was standing in the void, holding a road completely condensed by the road inscription, and his whole body was shining with bright light.


    The infinite mystery spreads out from that road. Although only the strong can feel the rhyme of Tao, the weak can even enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man when they are in such an environment.


    It can be said that watching such scenes is a great opportunity for countless people.


    As for the ghost moon supreme at this time, he did not waste any time. The infinite divine power surged on his body, and then tried his best to break that road into the body of an old man in front of him.


    Even though it was so far away, sun Bing could feel that the cultivation of the old man was the realm of the holy king. He did not know how many years he had been immersed in. He was only one step away from the supreme, but this step hindered him for countless years.


    "Come in."


    With the roar of the Supreme Master of the dark moon, the complete road directly entered the old man''s body. It was just the holy King''s breath and the supreme breath interweaved, which was the source of momentum that sun Bing had previously detected.


    Bearing the road which is quite different from itself, the power that erupts is very terrible. Almost every moment, the body of the old man will collapse once.


    However, for such a situation, it was obvious that the Supreme Master of the dark moon had expected it for a long time, and immediately sent a lot of miraculous drugs, and the original collapsed body recovered again.


    And through the breath that diffuses out, you can find that almost every time the body recovers, it becomes more and more tenacious and powerful, and gradually blends with the road.


    For a short time, the old man''s body did not know how many times it collapsed, and it also condensed many times, so that the inscriptions on the road of heaven and earth were all over his body.


    Originally, it was still between the king''s breath and the supreme breath, but at this time, the fluctuation of the body became more and more vast, and the road seemed to merge into the body thoroughly.


    However, the pressure on the old man naturally became more and more terrifying. The void around him was extremely obscure. At this time, many elders on the side had already prepared and arranged one array after another.


    After all, in the face of such terrible oppression, ordinary monks simply can''t bear it, and their bodies will collapse and fall if they are not careful.


    However, it is also at this time, just gradually into the road, at this time seems to have a conflict with the body''s Daoyun, the old man''s face in an instant red incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing''s eyes have become dignified. After all, it can be said that it is a critical moment now. Whether it can succeed depends on his own understanding.


    At such a critical time, the emperor of the moon frowned tightly, and his breath became more and more vast. He tried his best to oppress the road into the old man''s body.


    However, the more oppressed it was, the more terrible the regurgitation was. The old man''s face became more ugly, and his body swelled up at this time, as if all of them would collapse.


    "This seems to be that they are incompatible with that road, and they can''t understand the mystery of the road at the end of the day. After all, it''s the reason of understanding."After thinking for a while, sun Bing found out the problem directly. It is obvious that although the cultivation of the old man is enough, his understanding is still lacking. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to cross the door.


    If sun Bing didn''t come here, it would be all right. Since such things are in front of us, it is absolutely impossible to stand idly by.


    After all, the more difficult it is, the more powerful the Terran will be. Even for such a large ethnic group, a supreme is extremely important.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart read a move, an ice-white lotus seed appeared in the hand, and then without hesitation toward the air, shouting: "I''ll help you."


    After the words fell, sun Bing took out the jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment. A light cool feeling spread around in an instant. Everyone could feel the clear brightness of knowing the sea.


    Originally obscure things, in an instant to understand thoroughly, and aware of this point of the ghost moon supreme, in the heart is also incomparable surprise.


    Then he immediately put the lotus seed into the mouth of the old man. With the help of the enlightenment stone and the Taoist rhyme of the ice jade lotus, the swelling body of the old man gradually recovered, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, the old man whose breath had reached the extreme was more and more terrifying. For a moment, it could be said that there was a lot of hype, and the endless mystery was everywhere.


    At this moment, a strong smile appeared on everyone''s face, because they knew that the old man finally broke through to become the supreme.

 Chapter 1960

    At this time, however, the cloud burst out in the sky, but it was just a burst of thunder.


    Under such a thunderstorm, everyone can feel the terrible pressure breaking out. The monks under the saint''s realm even shudder. Some weaker friars can''t stand up.


    In a short period of time, this piece of thunder cloud has spread all over the four sides, and finally even covers the whole Kyushu.


    The monks in the rest of the world could see the sky and the sky above them. In a moment, the wind and the clouds were changing. The scenes were like death, which made countless people panic.


    However, soon, through the terrible waves from the thunder clouds, every friar could get the message, and the Terran was born again. The originally depressed mood became extremely surprised in an instant.


    Even if it is the details of sleeping for countless years, I can''t help but open my eyes at this time, because this matter is too important.


    On the other side, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned. If the old man was robbing here, then not to mention anything else, 99% of the monks around would fall.


    Even if it is the realm of the holy king, it can not resist the terrible aftershocks of thunder, and even prefectures will be greatly damaged.


    The old man obviously knew this situation, so he didn''t have any hesitation at this time. He stepped out of the space and came to the starry sky thousands of miles away.


    And it''s no good just like this. You know, when sun Bing broke through to the holy king, the movement was so terrible that he became the supreme thunder robber. Naturally, it was even more terrifying. So the old man flashed back and went straight to the deepest part of the starry sky.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of the dark moon gave an order to the rest of his life: "you should quickly take the door back to the dark moon cave, open all the arrays to place the invasion of thousands of tribes. I need to go to protect the road."


    After all, the supreme realm has been regarded as a very high realm in Kyushu. There are very few monks who can reach this level in all ages.


    Even in the past 100000 years, there are less than three monks in the whole Terran who have broken through to the supreme. It can be imagined that a new Supreme has been born, which is a very exciting news for the whole Terran.


    However, the Taigu wanzu or the friars in the sea of thousands of worlds didn''t want to see such a scene. Even the last time sun Bing broke through, the supreme master came to fight. What''s more, now that the supreme is born, the opponent''s strength will be greater.


    If you don''t ask, even if the old man breaks through to the supreme realm, he will eventually fall into the hands of Lei Hai and Taigu wanzu.


    As soon as the words fell, the dark moon and the cave did not delay any time, and the depth had already entered the vast starry sky. Moreover, it was not only the dark moon cave alone, but also the people sitting in other places. Seeing such a scene, they could not help but start.


    The rest of his life after hearing the words, he saw the two figures disappear in his sight, and immediately returned to the dark moon cave with many monks who had watched the breakthrough.


    After seeing sun Bing standing not far away, he could not help but directly said, "brother sun, next, a terrible dispute may break out in the deepest part of the starry sky. Why don''t you go to my dark moon cave for a while


    "No, at this moment I need to go and see if I can get a chance to help." Sun Bing with a smile on his face, directly declined: "and I have been standing here, but also just to say goodbye to you."


    He nodded slowly for the rest of his life. After all, he had heard of sun Bing''s strength, especially the corpse of a powerful man in the supreme realm, which proved that sun Bing had enough strength.


    However, at the last moment, the rest of his life could not help but say: "so brother sun, next, I hope to pay attention to safety. If possible, try to help the ancestors. I am very grateful."


    "As a human being, I will try my best. You don''t have to worry."


    Sun Bing directly waved his hand, and then, in front of the rest of his life, urged him to shrink into an inch. Although the speed is still a little short of the supreme, it is also very terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already arrived in the vast starry sky. For the rest of his life, he takes the rest of the monks back to the dark moon cave as soon as possible, because soon, that terrible battle will break out.


    The vast starry sky can be regarded as boundless, but at this time it is gathered by the thunderous sea, faintly can see a flickering thunder snake, which broke out a fatal threat.


    After randomly identifying the direction, sun Bing can detect that there is a kind of terrible pressure in front of him, which is the center of the old man''s robbery, so sun Bing doesn''t have any hesitation, and immediately urges Jianyuan to go quickly.


    Along the way, you can see that there are still some terrible fluctuations in the sky, and even some collapsed stars. On those fragments, you can feel that kind of terrible pressure.


    But for sun Bing, it''s like a sign pointing the way, indicating sun Bing''s progress.However, as sun Bing galloped in the vast starry sky, he found a bright light in the distance. The most important thing is that the position of the light is completely consistent with his direction. Even if it is so far away, we can feel the terrible pressure coming from it.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled up: "it seems that the actions of the ancient people there are really fast, I hope this time can be safely through it."


    Between the words, sun Bing''s movements did not slow down. Gradually, he could feel a terrible wave coming out from the front. Even the thunder clouds in the starry sky twinkled with purple thunder snakes.


    Even sun Bing felt a thrill in his heart. The most common thunder snake can even compare with the strongest thunder when he broke through the holy king.


    As for the fluctuation in the middle of Lei Yun Zheng, it is obvious that after such a long time, the old man finally began to cross the river.


    But at this moment, he was also the most dangerous time. After all, as long as the enemy interfered, the monk under the thunder cloud would certainly be greatly affected.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a trace of haze: "it seems that the battle will start soon, my speed still needs to be further improved, I hope it can be in time."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing''s original speed had been very rapid, and then it increased sharply. Even at this time, he had completely burst out his own perception of the road of space. In addition, the reason for shrinking to an inch was no less than that of some super powerful people with slower speed.

 Chapter 1961

    As for this time, in the deepest part of the starry sky, the old man who just broke through stood quietly in the vast void, and the top of his head was the most terrible cloud.


    Even if the four sides of the space were under such terrible thunder, they were easily turned into pieces. As for the old man, he was always faced with such terrible attacks.


    We should know that in the thunder cloud, every thunder is filled with the road of extinction, the road of destruction, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes of killing. It can be said that it is so powerful that countless friars have fallen into such terrible thunder all the time.


    But after all, the old man was the inside story of the dark moon and the cave. Obviously, he knew the thunder of the supreme realm very well. A set of beautiful armor appeared directly all over his body, in which there was a faint moonlight emerging to compete with the thunder in the heaven and earth.


    This is the supreme weapon belonging to the dark moon and cave, the moon armor, which contains the power of the moon. When it is urged, it can pull the Taiyin star, and its defense is incomparable. It can even be compared with the Taixu divine armor of the demons.


    It can be said that in order to resist such terrible thunder, the hell moon cave sky has also achieved the extreme. As long as you wear this moon armor, and there is no other influence, you can get through the supreme thunder robbery, although it is not easy, but you can have at least 60% confidence.


    In addition to some other cards, there is at least 80% confidence, which can be regarded as very rare. You should know that the higher the cultivation, the lower the success rate of crossing robbery. In general, the Supreme Master''s success in crossing robbery is less than one thousandth. You can imagine how rare 80% is!


    However, things will not be so smooth, successive thunders appear, although the wave is terrible, the momentum is amazing, and even Kyushu, countless miles away, can be clearly detected.


    However, relying on the dark moon armor, the old man did not suffer much damage at all. At most, he only consumed a lot of real yuan. However, such a small matter can be made up by eating a miraculous elixir, which is harmless.


    After all, another thunder came out. This time, the thunder was several times more terrible than the previous one. The whole body was purple, and the road of destruction was flashing. It was extremely mysterious. Even if it was faced by the supreme emperor, I could not help feeling a thrill.


    It is also at this time that the strong man hidden in the dark finally made a move. The huge palm appeared, and the heaven and earth road resonated with each other. The chain of the road was everywhere, and there was more regular rhythm. It can be said that the monk with the hand is definitely a strong one.


    Moreover, there was no mercy in this move. Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the old man here. Facing the towering hand and the thunder in the sky, the old man was almost doomed to death.


    "How dare you, Lizi an dare to do it?"


    But also at this time, a direct burst of anger, saw this scene in the moon, without hesitation has started.


    At this moment, there seems to be a moon behind the supreme one of the Hades, but the moonlight is rather dense and frightening. Under the light of the moon, infinite inscriptions erupt, and finally gather into a column of light and attack the palm.


    The confrontation between the two in the vast starry sky, collision out of an obvious aperture, toward the surrounding spread, along the way the stars collapse, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can clearly feel the terrible momentum in the afterwave.


    At the same time, the strong man hiding in the dark finally showed his true face. When the ghost moon saw this, his heart was even more angry: "holy God, if you continue to fight, I will surely kill your Holy Spirit family completely."


    There is no doubt that it was the Holy Spirit of all nations who was born to cultivate him and master 3000 dharmas. His strength was incomparable.


    "Hehe, do you really think we will not be ready this time? Moon, even if I stop, he won''t succeed. You know, I''m not the only one. " The Holy Spirit sneered, but there was no pause in his hand.


    The terrible waves continue to emerge. After practicing the Taoist Scripture, the Supreme Master of the dark moon has greatly improved in strength. Under the outbreak of real body fluctuation, every move and every move can force back the enemy in front of him, and even make him cough blood in his mouth.


    However, both sides are supreme. Moreover, the holy God is the strong one of the Holy Spirit. Even if he falls into the inferior position, he can not fall down in a short time. It can be said that he is clinging to the ghost moon supreme.


    Just at this time, another majestic breath burst out. This time, there was no convergence at all. The whole starry sky was filled with a thick smell of blood. Yuantu and a bi sharp swords galloped in the sky.


    He ran is the first ancestor of Shura. He has two supreme weapons. Even if he is among the ancient peoples, he can be regarded as one of the most powerful.


    The bloody sword light is full of light. Obviously, if you want a sword, you will kill the old man under the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost moon supreme is filled with anxiety in his heart. His movements can''t help speeding up. One move after another, but it is still very difficult to get rid of the enemy in front of him.


    "Don''t be paranoid. When we leave, we''ll be ready for everything. You won''t have any chance."At this time, the Holy Spirit, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a sneering smile, cold way.


    "Baby, please turn around"


    but fortunately, after such a long time, the strong man of the Terran finally arrived. With that shout, a flash of knife awn appeared in the void, and the previous two bloody swords collapsed in an instant.


    Lu pressure supreme appeared in the vast starry sky. He did not say much. He immediately urged his sword to fight with the ancestor of Shura in front of him. He even took the enemy to the other side of the sky intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even before the emperor of the dark moon could breathe a sigh of relief, the third one came out. This time, it was the ancestor of the Dijiang clan. After all, they lost countless Tianjiao in sun Bing''s hands. Even the son of God did not escape, and the hatred among them was unbearable.


    It can be said that the Terran will never be allowed to appear a strong one, so at this time the action is extremely fast, coupled with the mastery of space, the space gap has been filled in the past.


    Fortunately, the Terran side also appeared in time the corresponding strong, but also once again resisted the attack of the other side, under the outbreak of one after another, in the vast starry sky, there are more than six powerful people in the supreme realm emerging.


    Even Kyushu, which is thousands of miles away, can clearly detect these terrible fluctuations.

 Chapter 1962

    When all the enemies appeared, the supreme one could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The one who wanted to appear at this time should be the strong one who came to snipe.


    Although there are not a few monks who have achieved the highest level of cultivation among the ancient peoples, it is not easy to have three supreme masters. After all, there are too many places for these strong men to guard.


    If we really pour out our nests, we can interrupt the progress of the old man and let him fall here. But the supreme man left behind in Kyushu can also make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. In the end, it will pay a great price, which is not worth it.


    But originally thought that this battle should stop at this point, and then the old man was able to ride smoothly and successfully, the accident suddenly happened.


    I don''t know when, the eyes of the supreme one of the dark moon caught a glimpse. Under the thunder robbery, a figure with three heads and six arms appeared. Because of this, some of his spirits were lost and he was injured by the God in front of him.


    After confirming the figure, the ghost moon''s face was full of shock and surprise: "how can you still draw out a supreme one? Aren''t you afraid of Linglong''s


    Because it is not other people who appear there, it is the supreme god of the God family, Tianhui.


    The two sides had already entered a stalemate. It can be said that the appearance of Tianhui directly overturned the balance of victory. For a time, not only the Hades of the moon, but also the supreme emperor of land pressure and others on the side also emerged a trace of cold sweat.


    But just as they wanted to come back to rescue, the enemy in front of them attacked with more violent fluctuations. Even if they would be hurt, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, compared with the result of killing a supreme man, a little injury is insignificant.


    At the same time, the holy God, who was fighting with the supreme god of the dark moon, could not help but smile: "you really considered everything. You have calculated the number of our ten thousand nationalities. But don''t forget that at this time, we are not the only ones in Kyushu. "


    after hearing this speech, the faces of the emperor of the nether moon and others changed in an instant, because some of the arrogant sons in the world were also in Kyushu.


    Although these are only the realm of the holy king, but the power that they can break out is too terrible. No wonder that the ancient people can draw out a supreme one.


    For a moment, the three supreme masters were all in despair. They could only make every effort to attack the enemy in front of them. At the same time, those two eyes were staring at the back of Tianhui, especially the supreme one of the dark moon, which sent out a deep roar:


    "Tianhui, if you stop at this time, as long as you do it, then I will never die with you But I want you to be the God of heaven. "


    Under the attention of all the people, Tian Hui slowly turned around, and a trace of coldness flashed on his face. Even with a trace of irony, he directly opened his mouth: "by you?"


    After these words fell down, Tian Hui appeared to have a great momentum all over his body. Finally, he directly integrated a fist and launched a final blow against the old man in the thunder robbery. In addition, with the thunder on his head, the old man was said to be dead at this moment.


    However, at the same time when all the people were crying out in despair, a bright light suddenly emerged from the other side of the starry sky. With the distance getting closer and closer, a sharp blade also enveloped everyone.


    Along the way, the stars were completely broken, and finally only the vast sword light was left, which directly cut off the majestic fist seal. The vigorous wind spread out among them was spreading around.


    Looking at the broken fist seal in front of him, the faces of the Terrans and the Taigu people were shocked. Even at this time, some people even exclaimed: "who is it? Is it possible for the Terran side to draw a supreme


    For a moment, even the original battle stopped, and everyone looked in the direction of the attack.


    After a short moment, there is a streamer emerging. At this moment, the shock in everyone''s eyes is more and more strong, even with a trace of inconceivable.


    Even though the figure is hidden in the streamer, as the supreme, they can still distinguish that it is not someone else, it is sun Bing.


    "How could it be? How can a king''s realm break the supreme attack


    After a short period of surprise, even if there is a supreme direct way to speak, because it completely breaks the principle that has not changed for countless years.


    At this time, on the face of the most revered ghost moon, from the original despair to the surprise of sun Bing, even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Because at this time, he suddenly thought of the corpse of the supreme realm in his hands. You should know that the scars on it are full of sharp edges, which are undoubtedly left by sun Bing.


    It can even be said that at this time, the emperor of the dark moon did not expect sun Bing to kill a supreme one. As long as it could be delayed for a period of time, it would be lucky.


    In this short period of time, sun Bing''s figure finally came to everyone''s eyes. Looking at the huge figure with three heads and six arms in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth could not help but appear a smile"It''s time to put an end to the hatred that has been separated for 100000 years."


    Hearing these words, Tian Hui stopped his original action gradually. His three heads turned and his six eyes were staring at Sun Bing. Every face on his head was full of ferocious smile. A gnashing voice came from his mouth:


    "although I don''t know why you can break my blow, as you said, it lasted a whole hundred thousand years It''s time to end the hatred. For this day, I''ve been waiting too long. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily. "


    Seeing the enemy in front of him, Tianhui''s heart is almost crazy at this moment. You should know that this is the best time to eradicate the enemy.


    We should know that for a whole hundred thousand years, almost every time I close my eyes, I can think of that figure, that sword, and even became his nightmare. His heart demon has a chance to end all this.


    "Tianhui, kill the supreme one in the thunder robbery as soon as possible. This is your task."


    One side of the holy God saw this scene, the heart emerged in the silk is not good, immediately repeatedly urged the way.


    However, Tian Hui didn''t even return his head, so he said directly: "don''t worry, this is just a mole ant in the realm of the holy king. After killing it, I will finish the task."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a touch of light smile.

 Chapter 1963

    Although it has been a whole hundred thousand years, time not only does not let the hatred in Tianhui''s heart disappear, but also becomes more and more strong. At this time, his eyes are flashing with strange light, and the sky is full of murderous intent.


    After all, without any hesitation, Tianhui has already started. The three heads scream at the sky, and the six arms in his hands are waving. In an instant, the whole starry sky is full of terrible momentum, and one after another powerful fist seal attacks sun Bing.


    The sense of crisis that came out of it, even if it was the same as the supreme of the moon, and others were all flustered. At this time, their brows were tightly wrinkled, and they looked at Sun Bing with some worry.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the waves of the enemies in front of the Supreme People of each clan were even more terrible. They were completely stalled and could not reach out to help. Even a ferocious smile appeared on the faces of all the other people.


    As for sun Bing''s talent, they can say that they have a very deep understanding. Secretly, they have even identified sun Bing as the number one threat to all ethnic groups. If they can kill sun Bing here, they can also be regarded as eradicating a hindrance.


    In the past, there were many actions of Taigu wanzu, but it was a pity that they failed in the end. In addition, the protection of the Terrans was so great that they did not have any chance to fight.


    But at this time is completely different, when even can hear Tian Hui a burst of excited roar: "Sun Bing, you give me to die."


    In the next moment, one punch after another covered sun Bing, and the space of millions of miles collapsed into pieces, especially in the confrontation, and even collapsed into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Hui''s face finally appeared a trace of satisfaction smile, that suppressed in his heart for a hundred thousand years, it seems that will collapse, the whole person refreshing, a burst of relaxed.


    Even in the mouth also can''t help but say to oneself: "this time you finally die, just a mole ant, dare to stand in front of me."


    However, it is also at this time, the original collapse of the void, suddenly flashed across the most dazzling sword, the mighty spread to the front, the world is full of such sharp breath.


    In the moment of perceiving this momentum, Tianhui''s three hair soared into the sky, and the three faces were full of incredible. Unexpectedly, sun Bing could survive such an attack.


    However, at this time, there was no time for Tianhui to react, because the mighty sword was approaching. In a hurry, Tianhui could only wave six arms and attack one after another.


    The whole person also kept retreating towards the rear. Although the sharp blade weakened the great power, it still fell in the hands of Tianhui, leaving a long and narrow sword mark on one arm.


    Looking in that direction again, you can see that the original void is gradually recovering. Sun Bing''s figure is slowly coming out of it. Although the breath on his body is still weak and incomparable, everyone''s eyes at Sun Bing have no previous disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that you could block my first move. It''s better. I hope you can persist for a period of time. I will impose one by one the hatred of 100000 years on you."


    After the words fell, Tianhui''s whole body was full of divine power, and the inscriptions on the body were imprinted on the body. His body suddenly rose by hundreds of feet. His face was normal, but full of sneers. His face was green and his teeth were terrifying. Finally, his trunk was ferocious and terrifying.


    The six arms are just waving in the starry sky. The hands are dry, Qi, hammer, hook and mace. Although the last one does not have any weapons, it produces countless bone thorns, which looks even more terrible.


    Just like this scene, it is like a demon. The wild breath that erupts in it spreads around. Even the supreme emperor of the moon feels frightened and looks at Sun Bing very worried.


    However, some of the enemies in front of the supreme suddenly burst out with infinite divine power. They tried their best to attack the Terran supreme in front of them. They delayed the ghost moon supreme and others in time, so that they could not support Sun Bing at all.


    But looking at the huge figure in front of him, there was no fear in sun Bing''s eyes. Even the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, revealing a trace of coldness:


    "are you really bluffing and thinking that you can win if you get bigger? Since you were my defeated general 100000 years ago, it is still the same after 100000 years. I wonder if your weakness has been made up for in so many years? "


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. When his voice dropped, he had instilled his whole body''s strength into the trapped immortal sword and stabbed the enemy in front of him.


    This sword is particularly ingenious. The target is the middle of Tianhui''s three songs. Sun Bing defeated him 100000 years ago when he was fighting with the other party.


    Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of Tianhui, but there is still a trace of panic in the deepest part.


    Even though such a long time has passed, Tianhui still can clearly remember that he was defeated in this sword one hundred thousand years ago, and even this sword has become a magic barrier in his heart.Even if the cultivation has reached such a level, and even Tianhui himself thinks that he should have overcome the once difficult position, but when he really faced that sword, he once again fell into the once situation.


    At this moment, countless thoughts reverberate in Tianhui''s heart, and even his own is constantly shouting to recover, but the sword in front of him is still getting closer and closer.


    In a flash, the sword light finally came to Tianhui''s chest. The goal was just the root where the three songs met, which was also the biggest flaw of the Tianshen family.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing looks a little surprised. He didn''t expect that even after such a long time, the other party still didn''t make up for this flaw. It''s really disappointing.


    However, at this time, the sword directly attacked Tian Hui, but didn''t kill him. Instead, the sword Qi collapsed directly.


    Tianhui, who had been trapped in the boundless magic barrier, recovered in a flash. Although his eyes were still full of lingering fear, he still had a ferocious smile and a deep voice was slowly spreading out:


    "do you really think I will be unprepared? After I became the supreme one, it took me 50000 years to create a skill. It was this flaw that was tempered. It had already disappeared after countless years of tempering.


    Moreover, every monk in the family will practice this skill as long as he is an adult. For so many years, our God family will not be defeated.


    I would like to thank you very much. But for your help, I would not have been able to find out the flaws of my God family, so you can give me a peaceful fall. "

 Chapter 1964

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity. Before that, he thought that Tianhui might use other methods to resist this move. However, he did not expect that he created a special skill to make up for his own weakness.


    In this regard, even sun Bing can''t help feeling that Tianhui''s talent is so high, even compared with him, because this method has fundamentally solved the drawbacks of the God clan, let alone 50000 years, even if it is worth 500000 years.


    But soon, the shock in sun Bing''s eyes has returned to normal, and then waving the sword in his hand, he attacks toward the distant sky.


    Seeing sun Bing, who is galloping towards himself, Tianhui shows no weakness at all. His face is full of ferocious smile. His six arms are dancing and his limbs are falling. The earth shaking voice breaks out. This fluctuation deserves everyone''s attention.


    Can become the supreme god of the family, Tianhui''s strength can be imagined, incomparably powerful, coupled with no flaws in the three heads and six arms, can burst out of the divine power, will be far beyond imagination.


    At this time, all the roads in the whole starry sky burst, and even the big stars had turned into powder in such a confrontation, and the power that could erupt in the face of sun Bing''s Tianhui was even more terrifying.


    With the six arms waving, even though the stars are broken, even sun Bing can only dodge in a hurry. If attacked, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously hurt. After all, the gap between the two sides in cultivation is still a little big.


    After some entanglement, sun Bing shrank into an inch and dodged again and again. At this moment, it seems that all the shadows are in the sky. Even if it is Tianhui, it is impossible to identify where sun Bing''s real body is.


    the two swords burst out in an instant. Under the crisscross, the momentum of them becomes more and more majestic. When they are gathered together, they can even look down upon the ancient times. Even if the sky is shining, they can also detect certain threats.


    But this is just a little alert to Tianhui. After all, in his eyes, no matter what, sun Bing is still a mole ant. Even if he can break out such power, he is only a little bit bigger.


    So his hands waved Gan Qi to resist the two swords. As for the rest of his arms, he continued to attack sun Bing. The mace was ferocious and the heavy hammer was heavy, which could bring a fatal threat to sun Bing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword light has hit Gan Qi, and the endless sword light bursts out. Among them, the remaining Kendo will leaves traces on Ganqi. It can be imagined that the attack is very terrible.


    These weapons in Tianhui''s hands are the condensation of his own road. Because of such trauma, Tianhui himself has been affected to a certain extent.


    It''s just that one of the flaws exposed in sun Bing''s eyes. Sun Bing''s body shape moved in succession, avoiding the attack of wolf toothed stick and heavy hammer. At the next moment, all the strength of the whole body was gathered into this sword.


    "Hunyuan"


    at this moment, sun Bing had no reservation at all, and broke out his strongest attack. Even after watching the old man''s breakthrough, sun Bing had a new understanding of the road of heaven and earth, and this sword was more powerful.


    The light of the sword broke out in an instant, and the three thousand roads in heaven and earth began to resonate. The rhythm of each Avenue twined around the sword awn, and the whole starry sky was full of light, and the stars burst out in such aftershocks.


    Under this sword, Tianhui can feel a fatal threat. There is infinite coldness behind his back. His eyes are like divine light, staring at the sword.


    In an instant, infinite surprise and shock filled the heart, even with a trace of panic, because in that sword, clearly contains three thousand roads, as if covering the whole world.


    The infinite pressure permeated the whole body in an instant. Even the supreme one could not bear the oppression of the whole world. Therefore, the closer the sword was, the more intense the threat Tianhui felt. In the end, his hair had been standing up.


    However, it is obvious that Tianhui is not a weak person who can become the supreme one. At such a critical moment, his muscles are twisted and his meridians are like ferocious green dragons. All his strength is gathered into the weapons in his hands.


    The six arms are wildly waved, which contains a very mysterious road in the heaven and earth. The mighty power of the God family can be seen at this time.


    At the next moment, Tianhui and sun Bing have already started the most fierce collision. The roads are extremely agitated, and the inscriptions are bursting. The collision caused by the confrontation is spreading around. Even the ghost moon supreme and others thousands of miles away can clearly detect the movement.


    "How powerful is this son?"


    "It''s just a supreme one. Why is it so powerful?"


    The next moment, the first ancestor of Shura and the supreme emperor of the Dijiang clan came up with this idea, and then they even burst out in their hearts with the intention of killing each other, and their eyes kept sweeping towards the battlefield.However, different from the fright of the ancient peoples, the hearts of the supreme emperor of the moon are full of joy. Although there has been a trace of speculation for a long time, there is still a kind of shock reverberating in the heart to see sun Bing''s confrontation with the supreme.


    Then, his own strength even more and more powerful up, originally because of the fear of sun Bing''s safety, still need to leave a trace of mind, but now only need to do our best to kill the enemy in front of you.


    In a flash, the first ancestor of Shura can clearly feel that his pressure is becoming more and more huge. He can only restrain his mind and try his best to resist it. At the same time, he constantly transmits the sound to urge Tianhui, because time is running out.


    Relying on the help of the ghost moon armor, the old man in the thunder robbery has passed through one purple thunder after another safely in this period of time. Although the momentum in the thunder cloud is more and more terrifying, it also means that the thunder robbery will soon be over.


    Once the old man''s robbery is completed, it will not only fail this time, but also cause great damage. After all, by that time, the old man will be able to attack them.


    In fact, how can Tianhui not understand this, but the problem is that sun Bing is so powerful in front of him. In order to resist a sword, Tianhui has tried his best. The blade with its handle condensed from its own road has even suffered a lot of damage.

 Chapter 1965

    The golden blood drips down the void along the wound on the body. The space is oppressed unceasingly, and the infinite vitality is filled. However, even in the dripping blood, there are totally different avenues for confrontation.


    At this time, all of Tian Hui''s eyes are staring at Sun Bing. The magic barrier that has just begun to erase the signs is born again. The scene in front of him is very similar to what he used to be. He himself is in the downwind.


    The only difference is that the strength of the two sides has undergone earth shaking changes. One hundred thousand years ago, two people did not even reach the level of saints. Now, one side is the holy king, and the other side is the supreme one.


    But it is for this reason that Tianhui''s inner humiliation is even worse. He didn''t expect that his cultivation was more powerful than sun Bing, but he still fell into the downwind. Endless anger was born in that disgrace, and a touch of blood gradually appeared with Tianhui''s six eyes.


    Black lines of Taoist Scriptures appear on Tian Hui''s body. It seems that the wounded blade has returned to normal. Moreover, sun Bing can clearly detect that the breath on the other side is becoming more and more magnificent.


    "Do you really think I haven''t made any progress over the years? I''ve been waiting for this day for 100000 years. Next, let''s show you a skill I created specially for you. I hope you can persist in the afternoon. "


    The infinite black air covered the sky, coupled with the blood flashing eyes, the terrible breath spread around, and the deep voice directly into sun Bing''s ears.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing frowned slightly and said in secret: "this sign is somewhat similar to being possessed by demons. It is said that monks who enter this state can have their own strength soar in a short period of time, but as long as they persist in it, they will also suffer from serious repercussions."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s vigilance in his eyes became more and more intense, and his body was stretched tightly. The sword box behind him was gradually opened, and the flying swords were presented in the vast starry sky.


    However, at this time, Tianhui began to act. Under the black air, the strength of the other side was more amazing. It seemed that one hand could pierce the sky. With the heavy hammer, endless oppression emerged in the void in front of him, and a fatal crisis surrounded sun Bing.


    "It''s really terrible, but just like this, I can''t do anything about it."


    in the face of this move, sun Bing, who is nervous and nervous, has already reacted in an instant. In the shortest time, he shrinks to an inch, and the whole person immediately flashes to one side.


    However, Tianhui''s action is faster, and the other hand immediately launches an attack, which perfectly falls on the place where sun Bing wants to escape, and the rest of his arms are waving, which seems disorderly, but it is very clever to block all sun Bing''s retreats.


    The most important thing is that only in this moment, sun Bing can see the composition of these moves. It can be said that once he falls into the rhythm of the other side, he will die and die.


    In this regard, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really a gifted genius. In order to kill me, he created this skill. It''s also good. Over the years, my Taoist magic has changed a lot. If I ever fell into such a move, I would fall in a flash."


    But now that he has known the purpose of the other party, sun Bing can''t go down step by step. Only by breaking the game can he escape.


    In a flash, one mouthful after another of the flying swords flickered and sped away towards the four directions. Sun Bing''s Xianxian sword broke out a terrible wave, and began to fight with that big arm. The whole starry sky was full of sonorous sound.


    "You can fight with me for such a long time. You are the first person to fight with me for such a long time. You are proud enough. You have no chance at all."


    A series of demagogic words were uttered, together with this terrible and incomparable strength, it really makes people feel desperate.


    But for this, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, but the majestic spirit in the sea of knowledge directly erupts, and the stars in the surrounding starry sky are also changing accordingly.


    "Across the world"


    "the sword breaks forever"


    two moves came out in succession, successfully blocking the attack of Tianhui in front of him, and taking this opportunity to urge him to shrink to an inch and escape the siege of the six arms.


    The next moment, the bloody eyes once again converged on Sun Bing, and the endless oppression swept over. Then, Tianhui did not have any hesitation at all, and directly put his hand at Sun Bing.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s face also showed a confident smile, that majestic spiritual power even formed a storm in the starry sky, and then one star after another, blooming the most brilliant starlight.


    This movement also attracted the attention of others. If you look around, you can find that there are 28 huge stars around, and the strong starlight diffuses in the sky.


    "It''s just a small skill. I''ll break it with one hand."


    Tian Hui''s body is cold hum, an arm directly extends out, this moment infinite majestic divine power erupts, the space even then shudders.However, the stars that originally twinkled with bright light have emerged infinite Taoist rhymes. There are even mysterious inscriptions in heaven and earth, connecting each star to the end of the sky.


    Those who witnessed this scene suddenly opened their eyes. Even if their cultivation reached such a state, their mind was very calm, but they could not restrain their shock.


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing had reached the realm of stars as the disk and the stars as the son. Since ancient times, the number of monks who can reach this level of array attainments is less than one palm.


    After seeing the stars linked together, Tianhui''s heart has already appeared a little bad, subconsciously want to leave these stars.


    However, a light voice was heard directly: "twenty eight stars sword array"


    in an instant, a sharp breath emerged from the stars, and the infinite inscriptions in the sky surrounded the mysterious atmosphere, which covered the four sides completely, and the sword light condensed by the star light could be seen faintly.


    In a short period of time, the huge sword array was directly presented in the void, and the lines were condensed. When Tianhui didn''t react at all, it was trapped in the sword array.


    And all the monks who saw this scene were quite stunned at this time, because they had witnessed the feats that had not appeared in Kyushu since ancient times.

 Chapter 1966

    The sword light, which is completely condensed by starlight, attacks Tianhui madly. Each attack contains infinite power. Even if Tianhui is the supreme one, he is also affected.


    In a flash, the twenty-eight stars in the sword array suddenly shift. The huge shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu appear in the starry sky. The majestic breath emitted by them is not inferior to that of the supreme.


    Being in the sword array, Tianhui can only feel the sense of crisis that comes from all around the world almost every moment. If he is a little careless, he may even fall here. His anger and unwillingness can be imagined.


    Originally thought sun Bing was just a mole ant that could be killed at will, but unexpectedly, it was a dormant green dragon. When all forces broke out, he could even fight with himself.


    But soon, Tianhui suppressed his anger, because he knew that if he could not leave the sword array as soon as possible, he might fall here.


    So there was no hesitation at all. The six arms were dancing in the air, and the weapon blade, which was completely condensed by the road, gave out a terrible breath. Even the void in the heaven and earth was even cut off, and went straight to the sword array in all directions.


    In a flash, the terrible attack fell on the sword array, and immediately countless inscriptions broke out directly. The chains formed by the roads of heaven and earth directly appeared in front of everyone. The 28 stars in the array even became more and more bright at this time.


    But soon, many waves were surging, and the residual waves soon dissipated in the vast starry sky, but the sword array was not affected at all.


    "I still want to run after entering my sword array. The green dragon sleeps for seven nights and coagulates."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the seven stars in the sword array, including the horn, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei and Ji, are interwoven with infinite Taoist rhymes. In a flash, the virtual shadow of the green dragon appears. With the blessing of the sword array, it even condenses into a sword awn and attacks directly towards Tianhui.


    The power of this attack is more than a hundred times more powerful than the previous sword Qi. Even Tian Hui feels a jump in his heart and the fatal threat has even been aimed at himself.


    However, Tianhui has already become extremely powerful because of its hundred thousand years of history. After feeling a wave of fluctuation, he immediately gathered all the strength in his body. His hands were dancing and fighting with the sword.


    In an instant, the terrible wave spread around. Although the sword was soon broken down, there were obvious cracks in Tianhui''s hands. Because the road was in reverse, he vomited a burst of blood when he opened his mouth.


    If he had been able to remain indifferent before, then this move really made Tianhui feel the threat in front of him. Especially at this time, sun Bing continued to urge the white tiger to stay seven nights and continue to coagulate the killing array.


    This makes Tian Hui feel a sense of urgency. For a moment, countless thoughts reverberate in his mind, thinking about how to break through the encirclement and suppression of the sword array.


    However, this array is a reflection of the extreme use of the rules of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that sun Bing, as a great master of the array, has arranged a sword array which integrates his own learning. In addition, with many insights from the boundless sea, at least when Tianhui is more serious and natural, there is no way to crack it.


    However, there was no reduction in the crisis. In the end, Tian Hui''s face flashed a little firmness, and the whole body''s breath changed in an instant and became more and more vast.


    Sun Bing can only feel a flash of light. A mirror appears in Tianhui''s hand. The whole body is in bronze color. There are countless inscriptions on it, which make people feel as if they are going to fall into it.


    The most important thing is that the mirror is filled with infinite power, which stands for that it is a supreme instrument.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows had been wrinkled, his eyes were dignified, and he said in secret: "this is the supreme tool of the God family. Watch the heart mirror. It is said that this mirror has the power to penetrate the human heart, but it has only appeared a few times since ancient times."


    After the heart watching mirror came out, Tian Hui changed his previous defense and instilled all his magic power into the mirror in his hand. In an instant, the mysterious wave spread around him.


    In addition, Tianhui, who is in the sword array, suddenly seems like a God''s help. He waves his hand to attack, and he has already destroyed a star in the sword array.


    You should know that the eye of the sword array of twenty-eight stars is twenty-eight stars. If those stars collapse, the sword array will naturally disappear.


    Compared with the contrast between the previous and this time, sun Bing in a moment locked in the heart of the mirror in the hands of Tian Hui, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    For countless years, the number of times that the heart watching mirror appears is really too few, and each time it appears, it causes huge casualties to the Terrans, and few people can escape. Therefore, sun Bing has no idea what its function is.


    But at this time, it can be confirmed that the heart watching mirror can definitely penetrate the array. Just this item is enough terror.Naturally, sun Bing couldn''t wait to die. After realizing this, he immediately activated the stars. In a short period of time, the sword Qi formed by the seven seasons of Zhuque and Xuanwu appeared in an instant, and attacked Tianhui in a mighty way.


    Almost immediately, the sword spirit has come to Tianhui. However, strangely, at this time, the heart mirror in his hand suddenly burst into light, and finally let the sword Qi reflect directly and attack sun Bing.


    "How could it be? What strange power is this? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, even at this time can''t help but exclaim directly. After all, this scene is far beyond imagination.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally knows why few people have been able to escape from the heart mirror since ancient times, because the other side only needs to reflect your last blow, few people can escape, and even fall into their own hands.


    But soon, sun Bing''s heart is also very confused. Since it is said that the God family''s heart watching mirror has such terrible power, why should it always be hidden? It''s rarely seen since ancient times.


    But at this time, Tianhui also secretly complained. Although the power of the heart watching mirror was incomparably powerful, its consumption was also incomparably terrible.


    This is not a simple consumption of Zhenyuan. What is lost is one''s own blood essence. What''s more, if the blood essence is not enough, the loss is Shouyuan, which is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1967

    Because the material used to forge the mirror is the crystal of time and space, which is very rare in the world. Only in this way can the mirror possess such terrible power.


    However, if you don''t master the Tao of time and space, and want to play its power, you will have to pay a lot of price. Since ancient times, there are countless monks in the heaven God family, and they have fallen into the hands of this heart watching mirror.


    Even the stronger the rebound attack, the more terrifying his own loss will be. The two swords alone make Tianhui complain incessantly. Even the supreme one feels pain in the loss, so he will never use this telephoto unless his life is at stake.


    For all this, sun Bing naturally did not know, at this time, he looked at the two more and more close swords, immediately urged the sword array to start blocking.


    It''s just that the power contained in the sword is so terrible that even if sun Bing urges the sword array, it can''t be resisted.


    In a flash, you can see that the roads are broken under the light of the sword, and the inscriptions disappear. Even the stars in the sword array are completely collapsed because of such terrible aftershocks.


    The twenty-eight stars sword array, which was originally shrouded in all directions, collapsed in an instant. When Tian Hui saw this, a surprise flashed through his eyes. Although he did not hesitate, he immediately urged all the forces to kill sun Bing.


    Although he lost the sword array card, sun Bing didn''t panic. He even showed a faint smile: "the five Jiuzhou tripods are all in my hands, and I still don''t know how powerful they are. Today I just take you to do an experiment."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s tremendous spiritual power burst out in a moment. A Kyushu tripod was floating on his head. The atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes was everywhere. Even if there were no other fluctuations, it was still noticeable.


    As for the ghost moon supreme and others, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their eyes. After all, it was totally naked showing off their wealth. As the supreme one, they didn''t have such wealth, but Sun Bing had so many supreme utensils in his hands, which even made people want to rob them.


    "Five elements Ding Ding array"


    driven by sun Bing''s spiritual power, the Zun Jiuzhou tripod danced in the starry sky. Although the Jiuzhou tripod did not reunite and could not arrange the Jiuzhou boundary, sun Bing, relying on his mastery of the array, forcibly promoted a new array.


    According to the arrangement of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements, a Zun Jiuzhou tripod has been condensed into a five element array. The eye of the array is the Jiuzhou tripod. As a supreme instrument, it can be said that its power is extremely terrible.


    When he saw the Zun Jiuzhou Ding, he was already in a bad mood, and the array arranged in a flash changed his face greatly.


    Although the heart watching mirror is said to be extremely powerful, there are five supreme vessels in front of them. Moreover, they can be said to have the same root and origin with each other. The power gathered together is even more powerful and amazing. With a heart watching mirror, it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist.


    But that kind of terrible oppression has come to the top of his head. Even if Tianhui has more sweet in his heart, he can only direct his hand for his own life.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed on the heart view mirror, while the Jiuzhou tripod in the starry sky exuded a desolate atmosphere around it. The five elements linked the whole heaven and earth, and the oppression brought about by it became more and more intense, and began to compete directly with the heart watching mirror.


    In such a struggle, every confrontation between the two is terrible to the extreme. Even if sun Bing controls the array, which can attract the power of heaven and earth to make up for his own consumption, the loss of sun Bing is particularly magnificent.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength is strong, but his cultivation is still lacking.


    Of course, the consumption faced by Tianhui is even more terrible. After all, what is swallowed up by the heart watching mirror in his hand is not true yuan. He can even clearly realize that every breath, his vitality will lose a point, and his own longevity yuan is also gradually consumed.


    Although the longevity yuan of the ancient peoples is very long, generally speaking, it has reached the supreme realm and can survive for millions of years, but it can not bear such terrible consumption.


    At last, Tian Hui''s eyes were firm and incomparable again. Instead of wasting his life in the confrontation, it was better to fight to the death. Only in this way can he get the last ray of vitality.


    Immediately, Tianhui tried his best to instill all his vitality into the heart watching mirror. The space around him changed quietly, and the passage of time seemed to stop. The confrontation between the two people was from the initial calm to the space and time.


    In this scene, it can be said that the four sides are mysterious and mysterious, and the infinite Taoist rhyme is diffuse, as if coming to a whole system of heaven and earth.


    However, such confrontation is also extremely terrible. In such an environment, sun Bing and Tianhui will have hundreds of millions of times of confrontation between each breath. The ideas of the road collide with each other. It seems calm, but it is extremely dangerous.Of course, the power of the heart watching mirror is extremely terrifying. If the ordinary supreme being is pulled into such an environment, it will not be able to adapt to it at all, and will even die in an instant.


    However, sun Bing is totally different, because he has already comprehended the road of time to perfection, and is very proficient in the road of space. Therefore, being in such an environment, not only has no influence, but also has a feeling like fish in water.


    Every attack in the hand can make it more powerful with the help of the rhyme of the road around, especially the road of time and space, where the lethality is terrible to the extreme.


    Under such circumstances, even if Tianhui holds the heart watching mirror in his hand, it is totally impossible to kill sun Bing in a short time.


    In this regard, Tian Hui naturally realized that his face was extremely ugly. However, in order to kill sun Bing, he had already paid such a huge price. If he gave up on this point, there was no doubt that all his efforts had been wasted.


    So after thinking about it again and again, Tianhui not only has no intention of giving up, but also wants to kill sun bing more and more strongly.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength alone at this time has already made a strong threat in his heart. If he is allowed to be free, he will be killed by sun Bing one day.

 Chapter 1968

    And just when Tianhui wants to do its best to kill sun Bing, the external situation has also changed.


    In the boundless starry sky, the terrible thunder is spreading wildly. The black hijacking clouds cover the starry sky, and purple thunder snakes dance in the starry sky. These scenes are just like extermination.


    Compared with sun Bing''s thunder robbery, it was countless times more terrifying. The scattered aftershocks made countless stars burst. At this time, countless monks in Kyushu could only ensure their own safety with the help of array protection.


    Because at this time, it is the last thunder. As long as we get through this thunder disaster, it means that a new Supreme of the Terran is born.


    The huge thunder snake danced, which was almost formed by the road of destruction. How terrible these attacks were. It was just like fighting against the heaven and earth. Countless friars from ancient to modern times also fell in front of this thunder robbery.


    Looking at the dark moon, it seems that the moon is more and more bright, and the dark one is more and more serious.


    At this moment, the protective power of the moon armor has been improved to the extreme. The chains of order are surrounded by them, and the inscriptions of infinite mystery erupt with it, which is terrifying and vast.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master of the moon and others also knew this critical moment. Their vigilance was completely raised to the extreme, and they attacked the enemy in front of them fiercely, just to avoid any accidents.


    Suddenly, the thunder suddenly appeared. Looking far away, the thunder even showed the shape of a dragon, full of terrible oppression, and went straight towards the old man.


    At this time, the dark moon armor broke out a bright light. The black moon kept fighting against the purple thunder, and the world was filled with suffocating pressure. Even the battlefield thousands of miles away was also affected.


    All the friars were staring at the purple thunder, and only a vague figure could be seen. They were struggling with the heaven and the earth with all their strength, and the earth shaking voices came out.


    With the passage of time, everyone''s heart even raised, because the later the thunder''s lethality would be more terrifying, and the closer we were to the success of the robbery.


    At the end of the day, even the Supreme Master of the moon and others put a certain spirit of mind just below the thunder cloud. It was rare for them to feel nervous because it was time to reveal the results.


    At the same time, the sky and earth suddenly burst out of a majestic pressure, and even directly shattered the thick thunder. The dark moon appeared in the vast starry sky, and then a familiar figure came out.


    At this moment, countless monks felt relieved and looked at the figure. Although he said that the old man looked very embarrassed at this time, all the treasures in his body, except the moon armor, had collapsed in the thunder, and he was in great distress.


    But the breath from his body let everyone know that he finally succeeded in the robbery, and the Terran also had a new Supreme.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the ancestor of Shura changed in an instant. He had already been in a certain disadvantage when he fought with the Supreme Master of land pressure. Even though the old man in front of him just broke through, he was a supreme one anyway.


    If they were under siege, they would surely fall here, so there was no hesitation at all, and the whole person fled directly to the rear.


    Moreover, it is not only the ancestor of Shura, the supreme of the Dijiang clan and the Holy Spirit, but also the supreme one. When the enemy has a strong one, there is no strength to fight against it, so he runs away directly.


    Of course, at the last moment, the supreme of the Holy Spirit family also sent a message to Tianhui: "things have changed, the goal is successful, we must leave immediately."


    Tian Hui, who wanted to kill sun Bing as hard as he could, was shocked when he heard the news. Then he was unwilling to appear. He didn''t expect that he had paid so much. The final result was this.


    At this time, his heart was even dripping blood. We should know that in this short period of time, Tianhui lost 20% of his blood essence, and had a full life span of 10000 years. At last, he failed. What a great blow.


    After all, Tianhui is also a supreme one, and soon he has recovered his calm. After realizing that he has no hope of revenge, he angrily looks at Sun Bing and says coldly, "I will spare you one life this time, and I will surely kill you next time."


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he immediately converged the power of the observation mirror, looked at the surrounding environment a little, and then ran away in the same direction.


    When the power of the heart watching mirror disappeared, sun Bing also came out of the strange place entangled with time and space. Looking around, he saw the old man not far away at the first sight, and he could not help being surprised.However, it is not a time to be polite, because the main purpose now is to go after the several supreme masters, so sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He turned around and galloped toward the place where Tianhui had fled before.


    Although the supreme power is powerful, there is also a lack of speed. In particular, none of the Taigu people who came here this time are proficient in speed, so they are even approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the emperor of the nether moon and others flashed with joy. As long as they can catch up with each other, then with the help of four Supreme masters and one Sun Bin, the supreme one will definitely fall.


    You should know that supreme is not a kind of Chinese cabbage. It is very important for the Terrans and the ancient people. Every loss of the supreme will greatly damage one party''s vitality. Therefore, sun Bing and others will never let go of such a good opportunity.


    Tian Hui and other people in front of them naturally know the situation at this time. There is a rare flurry in their hearts. Under the infinite crisis, they can only break out all their strength and flee in a hurry, just like a dog who has lost his family.


    However, even so, the figures behind them are still slowly approaching, and the breath of death even appears on the top of Tianhui and others. At this moment, the situation is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 1969

    After perceiving the severe situation at this time, Tianhui''s face changed again and again, because he was not the supreme of the Dijiang clan. He was born to be very good at speed. In such a short time, he had successfully escaped.


    As the supremacy of the God family, although it is said that the combat power is strong, but the speed is not really a strong point. If you continue to flee like this, you will eventually be overtaken by sun Bing and others behind you. Only sun Bing is alone, all of which are in danger.


    What''s more, at that time, there were also the supreme emperor of the moon, who would not stand idly by. In the face of the attacks of so many powerful enemies, there was no way to resist.


    After glancing at the ancestor of Shura behind his eyes, Tian Hui''s face suddenly flashed a trace of firmness, and then there was no hesitation at all. Six arms were waving in succession, and the wave of terror broke out.


    However, this time, it was not sun Bing and others behind him, but the ancestor of Shura. In his shocked and surprised eyes, the terrible attack broke out directly, and there was no mercy at all.


    If the ancestor of Shura fought the enemy with all his might, he had no fear at all. But at this time, he thought that Tianhui, who was supposed to be an ally, would directly attack the enemy.


    But in a hurry, there was no way to deal with such a terrible attack. In a short time, the ancestor of Shura suffered a lot of trauma in this move. The strong bloody gas emerged in the starry sky, and the drops of bright red blood exploded, and the space was incomparably agitated.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ancestor of Shura, who had been able to escape at a high speed, slowed down sharply. But even so, he still couldn''t erase the anger in his heart, and even couldn''t help roaring: "why on earth is this?"


    "A friend of the dead will not die of the poor. Please rest assured that I will avenge you in the future."


    He had already escaped countless miles of Tianhui, and could not help but directly transmit it. However, this speech made the anger in the heart of the ancestor of Shura more and more vigorous, and there was a strong reluctance.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing had to sigh at Tianhui''s decisiveness. He knew that he was badly hurt. If he ran away, he could not escape successfully. Therefore, he made such a move, which perfectly blocked sun Bing and others'' pursuit.


    Although it shows that they know that this is the other party''s treacherous plan, the supreme emperor of the moon of the underworld and others have no intention of pursuing them. After all, it is a great harvest to kill a supreme one at this time.


    If you continue to try to pursue, the probability of successful pursuit is very low, and the ancestor of Shura is likely to take this opportunity to flee directly.


    At that time, the figures, which were galloping, stopped their movements and turned into streamers. In an instant, they surrounded the ancestors of Shura in the middle. Although there was no breath emerging at this time, the air was extremely oppressive.


    "If you let me live at this time, then there will be thick and thin in the future. In the future, the whole Shura people will not participate in the hanging of your people, and will certainly kill Tianhui. If not, I will be able to die with one or two people even though I am badly hurt."


    At such a time of crisis, the founder of Shura, who was surrounded by people, could not help speaking slowly. At the same time, the whole person also made a defensive posture. There was no lack of threats in his words, which made the already grim atmosphere more and more intense.


    On hearing this, the one side of the hell moon supreme finally said: "forgive you a life. It''s really a big tone. Do you really think you can compete with us by yourself?"


    It should be noted that there are four Supreme masters gathered here at this time. What''s more, sun Bing is standing on the side. Although his accomplishments are not enough, the scene just now shows that he absolutely has the supreme level of strength. Five to one, such a huge gap in strength will not cause too much problems.


    Immediately, the face of the Supreme Master of Shura became extremely ugly. He directly held his breath and concentrated, and once again threatened, "you should be aware that I am the ancestor of the Shura family. I am more than three points stronger than the ordinary supreme power. Don''t force me."


    For a while, the eyebrows of the supreme and others of the moon were slightly wrinkled. Among the ancient peoples, all the people who created a race were the strong ones in the supreme realm, and they were even more powerful than the ordinary supreme ones. However, in the long years, most of them have fallen.


    However, it was never expected that the ancestor of Shura was one of the survivors, who could survive for such a long time.


    However, for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it is even more impossible for people to give up. Even after killing them, the harvest will be more huge, which can greatly weaken the power of the ancient peoples.


    When the atmosphere was so tense, sun Bing could only hear a calm voice coming out of his mind: "hands on."


    Then, the ghost moon supreme, the land pressure supreme, the old man who had passed the robbery before, and the last one, all agreed to take action. At this moment, the powerful supremacy spread around.


    As for sun Bing, the fluctuation of his whole body also broke out in a flash. With his mind moving, the virtual shadow of the Kyushu tripod appeared on his head, and then flew to the four directions to connect the road between heaven and earth. In a moment, the huge array had been arranged.Infinite road inscriptions are collected, and there are more chains to show. In the Kyushu tripod, infinite pressure erupts, and they all go towards the oppression of the array.


    Under the control of sun Bing, all the pressure fell on the ancestors of the Shura. As for the Hades and the supreme, they were not suppressed at all. They could even say that they could resonate with the roads around them. The power of the moves became more and more powerful.


    The whole process broke out in a flash. At this time, the ancestor of Shura could only feel that he seemed to have infinite pressure on his body, even his arms were difficult to lift up, and then he could see the attack of the supreme masters of the dark moon around him.


    At this time, when there is a threat of death in his heart, boundless unwillingness and anger directly erupted. As the ancestor of the party who has survived for countless years, with that roar, he has begun to resist.


    It has to be said that the strength of the ancestor of Shura is really amazing. Even under this terrible array, it can resist the four Supreme''s all-out attacks against the majestic pressure.


    But it is also because of this confrontation, so that the first ancestor of Shura was greatly injured. One after another wound appeared on his body. The blood was like a waterfall, flowing down crazily. The whole body was full of the smell of killing.

 Chapter 1970

    However, at such a critical moment, we must race against the clock, because even if the ancestor of Shura is so miserable, he can also have the power to counterattack. Therefore, the next moment, the Supreme Master of the moon and others launched an attack again.


    At this time, everyone has no reservation. Every piece of the supreme utensil has already burst out all his strength. The whole array is interwoven with the supreme level of Taoist rhythm. If sun Bing''s five element Ding Ding Ding array is not blocked, the star sky of hundreds of millions of miles around may even collapse directly.


    After seeing these terrible attacks, the founder of Shura, whose body almost collapsed, showed a touch of despair in his eyes, because it was impossible to leave any vitality under such terrible attacks.


    The most important thing is that it is surrounded by sun Bing''s array. Even if the ancestor of Shura wanted to escape, he didn''t have enough time to crack the array. Therefore, it can be regarded as a desperate situation at this time.


    When he realized that he had no chance to survive, his face was full of cruelty, and the whole array was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Then, the first ancestor of Shura instilled all the remaining strength in his body, even the road of his own perception, or all the other spirits and spirits into the two swords of Yuantu and abi.


    For a moment, the threat from the array was even more terrible. It seemed to be able to break through everything. In the face of such sharp oppression, sun Bing''s sword in the sea of knowledge broke out involuntarily and directly countered that breath.


    Yuantu and a-bi swords can be regarded as the top-notch cutting tools even among the supreme weapons. In addition, the ancestors of Shura instilled everything in themselves, and the fluctuation at this moment is more and more terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, two bloody swords have appeared, and they are directly attacking the dark moon supreme and others around. It is just right that at this time, Lu pressure supreme and others also burst out their own brewing moves, and the whole array is full of earth shaking waves.


    In an instant, the terrible confrontation broke out, and the afterwaves spread out, and even the array formed by the Kyushu tripod, all appeared cracks, and they barely froze for a moment, and finally burst out directly.


    Among them, the vigorous wind swept wildly spread around, and stars collapsed. Finally, it condensed into a space storm, and countless cracks swept across the whole sky.


    If you are in Kyushu, you can clearly see that in that moment, within the scope of hundreds of millions of miles, all the stars are extinguished, which is particularly eye-catching in the bright night sky.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, even the Supreme Master of the nether moon and others were more or less in a certain degree of injury. Of course, the wounds suffered by the ancestors of Shura at this time were even more terrible. They were covered with countless traces of the road, which could not be healed at all.


    But taking this opportunity, the ancestor of Shura didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately turned into a bloody streamer and wanted to take this opportunity to escape.


    However, at this time, the emperor of the dark moon and others were really affected, but Sun Bing was still in his heyday, and for such a long time, he kept a close eye on the bloody figure and saw that the other party wanted to leave. After seeing that the other party wanted to leave, the whole life of him was coldly humming:


    "they have fallen into such a field, and they even want to escape. Leave it for me. ¡±


    as soon as the words fell, sun Bing started directly. The light on the Xianxian sword flashed, and the breath of sofa that broke out was not inferior to that of yuan tu''abi, and the bloody sword light immediately emerged.


    "Hunyuan"


    to release is to exert all one''s strength. A sword light is filled with three days'' road, and the surrounding heaven and earth resonate with it. The terrible wave comes to the back of the ancestor of Shura in a short time.


    For this threat, the first ancestor of Shura could also clearly detect it. At the last moment, he waved Yuantu sword in his hand and immediately fought against it. The two swords had the most terrible confrontation in a moment.


    Although it seems very short-lived, it is only in a flash, but among them, the two swords did not know how many times they collided. After the sword light flashed, a scar appeared on the body of the ancestor of Shura. It can even be said that this time the sword mark is more dangerous.


    Because the sword was cut directly from the chest, and even split the whole person into two parts. After the fight, countless cold sweat appeared behind the Shura ancestor.


    Sun Bing did not have any accident, even at this time can not help but sneer: "want to compete with me in kendo, it is a bit of a dream."


    After all, sun Bing is most proficient in kendo. Although he has so many sword moves, all of them are based on Kendo and created.


    But the ancestor of Shura is different. Yuan tu''abi is a sharp tool for killing, but he doesn''t know how to use the sword. He uses these two swords to stimulate the way of killing, because his root is killing.


    However, if yuan tu''abi was just another weapon, it was just a sword. Sun Bing, who was proficient in the art of swordsmanship, could be said to have naturally restrained the ancestor of Shura, which was fully exerted at this time.After a move, sun Bing continued to work. In an instant, the whole starry sky was filled with innumerable sword shadows, which reverberated one after another, and the sharp edge shrouded the four sides.


    As for the ancestor of Shura, he was only able to resist the sword from the attack, and because of his injuries, he became weaker and weaker as time went on.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and the sword soul of the sea suddenly burst out, gathering all the strength and sending out a blow.


    "Beheading God"


    the soul of the sword turned into a streamer and attacked the spirit of the ancestor of Shura. However, sun Bing''s Xianxian sword also directly waved it in front of him. The bloody sword spread wildly.


    Originally, the ancestor of Shura could barely resist the attack from all around, but suddenly he felt a pain in his mind. Even the sea of knowledge seemed to explode. Under the detection of the spirit, only the sharp edge could be seen.


    In the heart of an instant there is a silk not good, want to get rid of the moment, but found in the corner of the eye, do not know when in front of the emergence of a bloody sword light.


    "No, there''s no way."


    When this idea just came to mind in the mind of the first ancestor of Shura, just the next moment, severe pain appeared, and then his eyes were dark. In a moment, he lost all resistance, and the whole person finally fell.

 Chapter 1971

    In an instant, the whole sky was filled with black clouds, drops of bloody rain fell from the sky, and the sky was full of all kinds of visions.


    Compared with the fall of the sage, the heaven and the earth are in the same sorrow. This kind of vision is even more terrible than the fall of the sage. Even the whole Kyushu can clearly detect a trace of sadness from heaven and earth.


    Because no matter whether the ancient people betrayed this side of the world or not, they are still the most respected people who were born and raised in the end. Once they fall, there will be a strange phenomenon.


    As for the Terran strongmen who have been concerned about this battle, after seeing that the supreme ruler of Shura has fallen, I don''t know how many people are elated, and even some friars weep with joy. After all, the supreme Shura is the enemy of the Terrans.


    The Shura people always take killing as their way. The more they kill, the more powerful they become. Once upon a time, it was unknown how many human friars fell into the hands of the Shura people, and even slaughtered the city.


    In particular, the ancestor of Shura, who fell into his hands, can be said to be innumerable. However, his strength was too strong, and he was proficient in the way of protecting his life, so that he escaped one robbery after another.


    But this time, because of Tianhui''s violent attack and the encirclement and suppression of the supreme emperor of the moon, this clan''s enemy has finally fallen.


    Soon, Lu pressure supreme and others quickly followed. Although they still had certain injuries, they could not cover up the thick smile on their faces. This time, it was a big problem for the Terran.


    "Sun Daoyou, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we may let him escape. If he is worthy of being the ancestor of a family, his strength is incomparable."


    At that time, the Supreme Master of Lu pressure could not help feeling a burst of emotion, and his eyes at Sun Bing also changed.


    If the original treatment of sun Bing, but still with an elder''s perspective, then there is no doubt that sun Bing was raised to the same level as him, the holy King realm has such terrible power, once broken through, I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    At this time, the old man who had just passed the thunder robbery could not help walking forward and bowing to sun Bing: "sun Daoyou, I can break through. Thanks for your help. If there is any difficulty in the future, I certainly dare not have a trace of refusal."


    "Don''t need to be like this, all these are the efforts of the elder, the younger generation is just doing a little trifle."


    Sun Bingsi is not meritorious, even very modest reply.


    In this regard, the ghost moon supreme and others did not continue to speak, after all, only need to put this matter in mind.


    Just at this time, the last one came slowly, with two sharp swords in his hand. They were Yuantu and ABI, who were the supreme masters of Shura. Even though they had been in many wars, there was still no trace of scars on them.


    After arriving here, the supreme one couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing deeply, and then sighed: "it''s really the top Tianjiao of my family. I''ll even be willing to bow down."


    After some courtesies, sun Bing also knew that he was the most illustrious and powerful man in the cave. This time, he specially came out of the pass to help the emperor of the moon. His mood was obviously very good at this time.


    After a while, you can hear Lu pressure''s gentle opening: "this time, sun Daoyou did his best to kill the ancestor of Shura. In addition, he was a sword cultivator. It''s better to give one of the swords to sun Bing. What do you think?"


    "No harm, I agree with the moon and the sky."


    After all, the most important reason for their birth is sun Bing.


    In addition to the previous enlightenment stone, the help of Bingqing Yulian, and the kindness of this place to block Tianhui, they will not refuse any.


    As for the remaining ethereal supreme, he also nodded slowly. Obviously, he also wanted to take this opportunity to get a good relationship with sun Bing. Moreover, this is only a sword, and there are other booties. There is no need to worry.


    After a while, Yuantu sword was in sun Bing''s hands. For a while, sun Bing was very happy.


    In fact, sun Bing wanted to get a sword even if Lu Yazhi didn''t mention it. However, he didn''t expect that the sword would have been available if he didn''t open his mouth. In this way, there will be a sacrifice for the last sword among the four swords for killing immortals.


    The next distribution can be said to be very simple. The Supreme Master of Lu pressure got the a-bi sword, the ethereal supreme one got the flesh body of the ancestor of Shura. As for the Hades and the elder, they got the rest of the treasures. Everyone was extremely satisfied with their harvest.


    Then he turned around and galloped toward Kyushu. It can be said that after this battle, the Taigu people should be dormant for quite a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Tianhui on the other side, after perceiving the changes in the heaven and earth, he took a long sigh of relief and whispered: "after working hard for such a long time, you are finally able to get rid of the crisis. You can rest assured that I will surely avenge you!"Words fall, Tianhui''s face is full of happiness, but in that pair of eyes, it is difficult to erase the hatred, the mind is emerging with that impressive figure.


    Under the outburst of anger, Tianhui even couldn''t help but say: "I really didn''t think of it. This is just a few decades ago. You have the terrible strength to kill me. It''s really not to be underestimated.


    If you had known that it would be like this, no matter how much it costs, even if you need to fight against the Terrans, you will not be able to stay. It is really a disaster. "


    At this time, Tianhui''s heart can be said to be very regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Although it is said that there are some powerful monks who can cross the river of time to kill the enemy, there is no doubt that Tianhui has no such strength.


    But soon, the face of Tian Hui has been restored as usual, and then the brow slightly wrinkled up, began to ponder.


    After a long time, we can hear Tian Hui murmuring in a low voice: "it seems that it is not too late now. As far as I know, this son is collecting Jiuzhou tripod recently. In this way, I still have a chance to kill this son no matter how much it costs."


    Finally, Tian Hui''s eyes twinkled with a chilling cold light, and then the figure twinkled, and instantly disappeared in place.


    However, through the previous words, we can know that countless conspiracies have emerged in Tianhui''s heart. He wants to kill sun Bing step by step. The crisis is born quietly.

 Chapter 1972

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he returned to Kyushu with the ghost moon supreme and others. Then, what happened in the starry sky immediately spread in Kyushu.


    All of us know that the previous news was that the strong man of the Terran was going through the robbery, and a new Supreme appeared, which greatly enhanced the strength of the Terran, and also took this opportunity to kill a strong man of all nationalities. It can really be regarded as a great pleasure.


    Some of the high-level monks were relieved and even got the news of despair.


    After returning to Kyushu, the hell moon Dongtian has a great respect for sun Bing. Even though the Supreme Master of the moon has not been stingy, he has lent his own skills to sun Bing for reference, and has personally explained his understanding of the Tao.


    After all, this time, sun Bing helped them too much. Sun bingxiu''s strength reached such a level that ordinary foreign objects could no longer affect their minds. Only in this way can we express our feelings.


    Sun Bing refused again and again, but he did not continue to decline. After a careful reading and the guidance of the Supreme Master of the moon, sun Bing was really able to achieve a lot.


    It can be said that with his help, sun Bing''s perception of this road has been improved. Originally, it was just a glimpse of the path, but now it has leapt to the point of great success. It can be said that it has benefited a lot.


    However, in the end, sun Bing still refused to be asked to stay again and again. With the help of the boundary gate in the dark moon cave, sun Bing came to the most edge of Yuzhou and continued to gallop toward Huangzhou.


    Because of all the Kyushu tripod, except for the one for the rest of his life, which is the one where Ji Cheng is the easiest to obtain, it happens that sun Bing has a corpse of a man of supreme realm, which should also be able to exchange for that one.


    It''s a pity that Yuzhou is too far away from Huangzhou. Even though it can''t be transmitted through the boundary gate, many places can''t be transmitted because of space transformation, or because of the dominance of ancient people. Therefore, we still need to make our own way. Only in this way can we be safe.


    Even with sun Bing''s speed of millions of miles, and with the help of some sacred sites, it took a full few months for Xuanzhou, which borders Huangzhou.


    Then, relying on himself again, all sun Bing''s strength broke out. After a little half a month, he finally saw a huge city in the distance. That was the place where Huangzhou and Xuanzhou were connected, called Danxia city.


    At a distance, the huge city is not inferior to the Shanhaiguan Pass that sun Bing once saw. It exudes a majestic pressure, especially on the top of the city, which needs to be suppressed by the emperor.


    Sun Bing saw this scene, but also can not help feeling a burst of emotion, secretly said: "really worthy of the first dynasty of the human race, this kind of spirit let countless people pat Ma Mo Ji."


    However, sun Bing''s action did not have any pause. He flashed forward and sped away in front of him. In the next moment, he had arrived at the towering gate of the city. On both sides were an endless stream of friars.


    Unlike the rest of the city, sun Bing even felt a completely different order here. Even in the air, there was a little bit of killing in the air. After careful understanding, he was able to realize that there was a layer of restraint on his head.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes looked up, and he was surprised to see that there were many hidden inscriptions in the void above the city. They even turned into regular chains that covered the whole city. The previous shackles broke out from those inscriptions.


    "Oh, this Taoist friend, it seems that this is your first visit to Huangzhou?"


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is constantly looking around in front of him, a general stationed on one side can''t help but speak directly.


    After hearing this, sun Bing looked at each other carefully. Even the soldiers stationed at the gate of the city, their cultivation was also a place of life and death, and there was a sense of killing and cutting on his body. Obviously, he could be regarded as a strong man.


    Then, sun Bing saluted with both hands and said slowly, "yes, I really came here for the first time. I don''t know what the chain of the road above is? Why in the city? "


    "Hahaha, if so, you can be excused if you don''t know me in Huangzhou."


    Speaking of this, the general could not help but persuade:


    "since you have come to Huangzhou, you need to pay great attention to it. Unlike other states, this place can not act with recklessness. Even though it is the enemy of life and death outside the city, it is not allowed to go out of the city without reporting, and it is not allowed to go into the air without reporting, and the rest, such as entrapment, abduction and so on, are not allowed That''s right. "


    "Oh? Is the Chinese Dynasty so powerful that it can contain such things? "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very shocking, and even quite a bit unconvinced.


    But there was a trace of pride on the face of the general in front of him: "that''s natural. Since you can find the legal net, you want to have extraordinary strength, but remember that you can''t break the law. Otherwise, the law net will appear.You don''t need to have a fluke mind. You should know that the law net is broad and not missing. This is the foundation of our Chinese dynasty. Even the holy king has no resistance under this law net. "


    Sun Bing was shocked by the confidence in his words. Of course, he had already known that the Chinese dynasty was very powerful, and even could compete with the invading Archean tribes by its own efforts. The huge Huangzhou was very safe, almost to the extent that it was the king''s land and the king''s ministers.


    But after seeing this scene, the shock in my heart still can''t be erased. I think only the ancient strength of Taoism and Buddhism can be compared with it.


    A moment later, sun Bing could not help shaking his head and shaking off the superfluous thoughts in his mind. Then he saluted with both hands: "thank you for telling me that I came to Huangzhou to visit my old friends, but I don''t know where the imperial city is?"


    "Imperial city? It''s very far away from Danxia city. Even if you can pass through the transmission array, it will take a long time. But if you don''t care about the cost, you can go through the transmission array in the city. "


    The general spoke again, but the tone was dignified: "this Taoist friend, I see you look good. This tells you that the imperial city is no better than here. When you get there, you need to be careful in your words and deeds."


    After getting the news that he wanted, sun Bing nodded slowly, said thanks, and then went straight to the city gate.

 Chapter 1973

    Only after entering the city can we feel that the oppression from above is becoming more and more huge, and its power can even suppress the ordinary monks in the holy kingdom.


    Of course, there is no way to suppress the arrogance of some holy kings. At most, they can only suppress certain strength, but even so, it is enough terror.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew why the Chinese dynasty had such terrible strength. The net of law alone could make its territory incomparably stable. After all, even now, the realm of the holy king is very rare.


    As long as the city is stable as a mountain, everything else can be improved slowly, which also makes the foundation of the Chinese dynasty more and more abundant.


    As a city at the junction of Huangzhou and Xuanzhou, Danxia city is really very prosperous. Most of them are monks above the Dongtian realm, and some precious treasures are sold on both sides, because the monks from Huangzhou and Xuanzhou are gathered here.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to all these things. After all, a monk whose cultivation strength reached his level would not have any use at all. This time, his goal was Huangzhou Ding, and there was no waste of time at this time.


    After recognizing the direction, he immediately walked towards the direction of the transmission array. However, at this time, a very low voice came out from sun Bing''s ear:


    "Hey, did you hear that the Yi family in Danxia city had suffered heavy losses some time ago."


    "How can we not know that it is spreading all over the country? It is said that even the holy king has fallen more than three times. As for the rest of the monks, they are countless. But why did the Yi family leave their homes? What treasure land has been found


    "Oh, I have a certain understanding of this. It is said that the eldest son of the Yi family met a foreign race outside, and he had a supreme instrument in his hand. The most important thing is that the alien is not strong, so he wanted to rob him. Unfortunately, he failed in the end."


    "It''s really a pity that the Yi family was the first family in Danxia City, but it lost three holy kings. It''s estimated that they fell to the end all of a sudden."


    "It''s not surprising. It''s said that the supreme weapon is similar to sun Bing''s Jiuzhou tripod. It''s also a tripod shaped one. It''s no wonder they''re going to hand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up, and even can''t help murmuring: "tripod shape of the supreme device?"


    Countless thoughts burst out in sun Bing''s mind. According to his understanding, from ancient times to the present, no matter whether it is the human or the ancient wanzu, except for the Jiuzhou tripod, there is no supreme vessel in the shape of a tripod. If it is really a supreme vessel, then there is no doubt that it is the Jiuzhou tripod.


    A moment later, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but emerge a faint smile: "it seems that this Yi family, I''m going to go for a trip."


    After bursting out this idea, sun Bing immediately deflected the original direction. After all, Huang Zhou Ding is in Ji Cheng''s hands, and he can go to exchange at any time.


    But the rest of the Kyushu Ding news, you can not ask for, even if this only one in ten thousand opportunities, sun Bing will not miss.


    The Yi family was originally a huge power in Danxia City, so the courtyard was very conspicuous. You don''t need to inquire about it. You can find someone to ask about it.


    Soon, sun Bing came to a tall door. It was just that the gate was made of Xiaoxiang wood. Even if one of these treasures was worth thousands of gold, it is now a gate. It can be imagined that the Yi family was really rich and powerful.


    However, at this time, white silk was wrapped around the courtyard of the Yi family, and the door was wide open. However, there were very few monks coming. More and more people would take a look of regret when they passed by the door. They were really very few.


    As for sun Bing, after confirming the destination, without any hesitation, he walked slowly towards the Yi family.


    It seems that it is because of the loss of too many strong people before, but there is no figure in the whole Yi family. Slowly, sun Bing comes to the spirit hall, one by one, and there are many family children in white below. At this time, he is very sad.


    Sun Bing continued to walk toward the inside. After lighting a stick of incense, he said in a soft voice: "please also be patient."


    "I am Yi Yongnian, the eldest son of the Yi family. Thank you very much for coming to see me off. But I don''t know if you are?"


    The young man kneeling on the ground could not help speaking directly, and there was also a trace of gratitude in his eyes. After all, since the decline of the Yi family, he has experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. He did not expect that there would be people coming here at this time.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth smile, directly waved: "I''m just a rural loose repair, learned that the ancestors of the Yi family fell into the hands of other people, so I''d like to send a stick of incense to show my respect. Besides, I still have some questions to ask you."


    "Oh, it seems that you want to know about the supreme weapon?"


    At this time, Yi Yongnian directly points out sun Bing''s purpose.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have a trace of embarrassment, but slowly nodded:"Yes, as far as I know, only the Kyushu tripod is the tripod shaped supreme weapon. These treasures can''t fall into the hands of other people. Moreover, if I have the chance, I can avenge your ancestors."


    "During this period of time, countless monks came to my Yi family for this matter." Hearing this, Yi Yongnian can''t help sighing and shaking his head in the end:


    "well, my ancestors have fallen down, and my Yi family is not qualified to be contaminated with such treasures. But before that, I still want to advise you that the strength of the alien race is incomparable. Do you really want to go?"


    Finally, after seeing sun Bing''s firm eyes, he could only slowly open his mouth and say, "since you don''t listen to the advice, I don''t want to say more. Please be careful. You should know that people die for money and birds for food."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Since I started to ask, I certainly have my confidence." Sun Bing nodded with a smile. There was no fear at all.


    "Yes, it is indeed one of the Kyushu tripods. Otherwise, my family would not pour out. It''s a pity that our strength is not good." After a pause for a moment, Yi Yongnian continued to say:


    "as for the alien race, it seems that it is the strong one of the ghost and shadow clan, and it seems that it is not. I don''t know about this, but it is extremely dangerous. My ancestor is also a strong one in the realm of the holy king, but none of the three survived.


    Half a month ago, the alien race still appeared in Danxia Mountain, which is 30 million miles away from here. As for where I am now, I don''t know where I am. I hope you can be careful. "


    "In that case, thank you for telling me. I''ll go first."


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy. He can''t help but open his mouth with both hands clasping hands. Then he turns and walks away.


    Seeing sun Bing''s receding figure, Yi Yongnian seems to be holding the last glimmer of hope. He can''t help but shout: "if possible, please help me revenge."

 Chapter 1974

    However, as soon as sun Bing left the Yi mansion, whether it was an illusion or not, Yi Yongnian, who was still kneeling in his original place, appeared a strange smile on his face, but soon disappeared, as if nothing had appeared.


    Sun Bing knew nothing about all this, and suddenly got the good news of a brand-new Jiuzhou tripod, which made him extremely excited. At this time, he did not have any hesitation, and immediately ran to the outside of Danxia city.


    As for what kind of crisis will appear, sun Bing did not take it seriously. It is not sun Bing''s boasting. With his strength at the moment, the holy King realm is not his opponent at all. Even if it is the supreme, there is no need to worry too much about it.


    So in a short period of time, sun Bing came to the gate of Danxia City, and then the sword yuan all over his body was running, and his spirit was deflated into an inch. In an instant, he had disappeared in his place.


    Although Danxia Mountain is very far away from this city, in sun Bing''s eyes, it is only a short distance. After a few flashes, sun Bing has already shuttled through the infinite space and arrived in front of a vast mountain range.


    Because of the outbreak of the power of the heart of the world, the mountains in Kyushu are huge. As for Danxia Mountain, which is millions of feet high, you can''t even see the top of the mountain when you look up. It''s as if you are going to pierce the sky. There are lots of auspicious clouds rising. It''s very beautiful.


    But at this time sun Bing did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He kept looking around. Standing in the sky and looking down, he could only see the lush trees and some monsters were roaring.


    It may seem very ordinary, but in this Danxia Mountain, sun Bing can also feel certain pressure, it is obvious that there should be a strong one hidden among them.


    After all, the energy of the heart of the world overflows and benefits not only the Terrans, but also the other monsters and even the ancient peoples. Therefore, although the supreme is rare, the number of hidden dragons and tigers in Kyushu is not small, but it has not been exposed yet.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a silk firmness: "even if there is supreme obstruction, also can''t stop me from looking for the Kyushu tripod."


    Then, sun bing a flash has entered the vast Danxia Mountain, in an instant lost the figure.


    Although Danxia Mountain is only a mountain, it still dominates here. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it stretches. From afar, you can see the mountains and lush green.


    Entering the Danxia mountains, sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath. As long as the naked eye did not see sun Bing''s figure, then he could not detect sun Bing''s position.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge spread out, carefully peeping around. It can be said that as long as there is any movement within 300 Li, sun Bing is clear. It is in such a careful search that sun Bing slowly walks towards the deep Danxia mountains.


    However, time slowly flowed away. Although sun Bing explored some natural materials and treasures, they were invaluable in the eyes of others, but they could only be regarded as chicken ribs for sun Bing, and even had no desire to make a move.


    In a flash, half a month has passed, but Sun Bing still hasn''t found any clues, which makes sun Bing very disappointed. He even frowns tightly together and says in a dark way:


    "then Yi Yongnian said, why haven''t I found any clues in Danxia Mountain for such a long time? Do you think he lied to me


    But soon, sun Bing slowly shook his head, and directly rejected his previous idea. After all, the Yi family has already fallen to that level, and is not qualified to compete for the supreme device. There is no need to deceive him.


    After all, if sun Bing becomes angry later, even the last meaning of the Yi family, Rong Guang, may collapse completely. Therefore, sun Bing can''t think of any reason why the other party needs to do so.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, he suddenly noticed a trace of terrible breath residue. In a moment, a trace of light flashed through his eyes. His body disappeared in the same place in an instant, and he came to a new place in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, sun Bing was in a great mess. The trees that had been towering into the clouds were broken into sections. On the ground, there were countless huge cracks, and even some residual waves of confrontation. The inscriptions on the road appeared on those cracks.


    "No, there should have been a very fierce battle here before. Looking at the traces left here, it is at least a confrontation among hundreds of people. Only a few people are the top strong ones. Among them, there are three roads. Although they are the same, there are still some subtle differences."


    At this time, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "this must be the three ancestors of the Yi family! As for the traces left by the last Avenue, they are extremely powerful. They should be foreign monks. Is this the place where they fight


    With doubts in his heart, sun Bing''s sword yuan surges in his body, and the mysterious breath spreads around him. On the top of sun Bing''s head, it seems that there is a vast and empty shadow of a long river.


    As for sun Bing, he roared, and the road of time was thoroughly stimulated. For a moment, it seemed that he surpassed time and space. The time around him began to trace back, the sun and the moon changed, and the stars shifted. As for the surrounding scenes, they began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye.It''s just a short short short time. I don''t know how long it took. But suddenly, a figure appeared. It fell heavily from the air to the ground, and a huge hole was formed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was pleasantly surprised, but the action in his hand did not relax. The road of time has even been completely condensed. The infinite mystery covers the four sides, and the vague shadow of the long river of time is even more and more condensed.


    After all, sun Bing saw many figures in battle. Among them, there were three powerful ones in the realm of holy kings. Although they looked very old, they could be distinguished by the difference between their eyebrows. They were definitely the ancestors of Yi Yongnian.


    In the face of the three old men, there is a figure of an alien race. Although it looks like a human race, with sun Bing''s opinion, it has been identified at a glance. This is the ghost face clan.


    The next battle did not exceed sun Bing''s expectation. Even though they were in the realm of the holy king, the three monks of the Yi family did not have any resistance at all, and the gap between them was enormous.


    After seeing the far away direction of the figure, the mysterious atmosphere of sun Bing gradually converged, and the influence disappeared in an instant. At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering and slowly opened his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that the Jiuzhou Ding was in your hands. So we took it, and it was really new hatred and old hatred. Don''t let me down ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1975

    Because sun Bing suddenly found that the one who was fighting with the ancestor of the Yi family was the God son of the ghost face clan. He even pretended to be sun Bing. If sun Bing didn''t arrive in time at that time, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue would be directly caught by the other party, with disastrous consequences.


    Therefore, sun Bing and the ghost face God son can also be regarded as an old feud. In addition, there is a Jiuzhou tripod in his hand at this time, which makes sun Bing have it and can''t turn over his reason.


    But just at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart. He could not help murmuring in a low voice: "the supreme device of the ghost face clan is a thousand illusions, or that the Jiuzhou tripod is transformed from the other party, which is to lure me?"


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is hesitating. After all, if this is the case, there will surely be some traps ahead, even if he is likely to fall into crisis.


    However, at this time, the five Kyushu tripods in sun Bing''s small world seemed to feel something. Suddenly, a wave burst out. The mysterious breath was connected with each other, as if something similar in origin was attracting them.


    After perceiving such a movement, sun Bing''s face changed again and again. Finally, his eyes were filled with firmness:


    "it seems that this time, in order to attract me, it cost a lot of money. In this case, I might as well take a walk to see what cards you have."


    As he said this, sun Bing also realized the Yuantu sword hidden in the sword box. He had already prepared these sacrifices. Even though he was in the most dangerous moment, he didn''t need to be too terrible.


    After the words fell, sun Bing quickly ran away along the place where the ghost face God son left, and did not give up the control of the road of time. The whole person almost followed the figure and gradually disappeared in the same place.


    Because there is already a shadow of the road, sun Bing does not need to identify any direction, slowly toward the depths of the Danxia mountains on the gallop, ear from time to time can hear bursts of majestic roar.


    These are all demons and beasts above the realm of saints. They are very powerful, but they can only hide here at this time.


    For others, these can be regarded as a big crisis. Unfortunately, when some monsters came to fight sun Bing, they didn''t even need any extra noise. They just burst out their momentum, and the monster quickly retreated.


    In this way, it is to help sun Bingjie save a lot of time, avoid a lot of trouble, a person eventually entered the deepest Danxia mountains.


    The atmosphere around can be said to be extremely repressive, and with careful insight, sun Bing can feel a vast breath, which makes sun Bing extremely vigilant, because through that momentum can be identified, this is absolutely the outbreak of the supreme realm monster.


    Along with the scene that he saw through practice, sun Bing had been galloping for a day. After that, the figure of the ghost face God son finally stopped, and then he could see that he came straight to a void and looked around cautiously.


    After confirming that no one was tracking, he disappeared in the same place in a twinkling of an eye. As for sun Bing, who saw this scene, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Suddenly disappeared here. Is there any secret place here? Or what else? Moreover, it seems that such a reaction does not seem to specifically tempt me to come here. After all, no matter how cautious he is, I can see the scene a few days ago through the road of practice. "


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help saying to himself, and then that pair of eyes, even burst out a bright light.


    Because in recent years, the power of the heart of the world has completely burst out, some hidden in the endless void of the cave, or secret land, are quietly appeared in Kyushu, countless people have obtained a lot of opportunities.


    Some of them are handed down by one side, some are medicine gardens, and others are palaces and cities. All in all, they are strange, but there is no doubt that they are of great benefit to many monks.


    Of course, sun Bing, who has achieved this level of cultivation, will not pay any attention to these opportunities. However, according to his understanding, there are also other secret places, which are completely formed by the condensation of heaven and earth.


    These treasures can be regarded as an excellent opportunity for anyone, but Sun Bing has been in seclusion or other things, but he has no time to explore these secrets.


    But now it''s totally different. I didn''t expect to plant flowers and flowers, or plant willows and willows into shade. By mistake, I saw the opening of a secret place with my own eyes.


    It can be imagined that the secret place is not easy to answer. It contains amazing opportunities. In this way, sun Bing is more unlikely to miss it.


    But even so, sun Bing is still very cautious, Jianyuan''s speed in the body is suddenly accelerated, the mysterious atmosphere of the road of time diffuses around, and the vast river of time directly presents in sun Bing''s sight.Sun Bing''s eyes echoed with scenes of recent times. However, in a short period of time, sun Bing had found out that the ghost face God son had never left from here. As long as he entered it, he would not only get chance, but also Kyushu tripod.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately walked slowly toward the front of him. Not long after, he had stood where the ghost face God son was before, and his mental power slowly explored around him.


    With sun Bing''s amazing insight, coupled with the road to space has long been fully understood, so it was soon realized that hiding in the void, there is still another breath of space.


    Then the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out immediately, directly linked to the space inscription, many sword elements poured in, and the four sides of the space also changed obviously, and a faint pulling force came.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not resist at all, and even took this opportunity to continue to increase the transportation of his sword yuan, but in a flash, sun Bing had disappeared in place.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can clearly perceive that the four directions of space change, and then immediately enter a brand-new space. Without looking at the surrounding environment, there is a tremendous force pouring into the body.

 Chapter 1976

    All over the body, 18000 pores are frantically swallowing the energy used around. Every cell in the body seems to be satisfied at this time. A light sense of comfort reverberates in sun Bing''s body.


    In a flash, sun Bing had returned to normal, and was also very surprised in his heart. He secretly said: "yes, this is definitely the energy in the heart of the world. In just such a short time, I have benefited a lot."


    At this time, the excitement in sun Bing''s heart can be imagined. In addition to absorbing the broken heart of the world, this is the first time to absorb this strange energy, and even his own cultivation has a trace of progress.


    Although it is very small, but even if it is such a little bit, if we practice step by step, it will take at least several years of hard cultivation. The most important thing is that it is only a gift just coming here. Sun Bing believes that there will surely be other opportunities waiting for him.


    Even if he had not seen the ghost face family''s Shenzi, sun Bing''s mouth had already revealed a smile: "it seems that the ghost face God son can really be regarded as a good man, and has led me to this treasure land, and there is a Jiuzhou Ding waiting for me to obtain."


    However, soon, sun Bing has suppressed the surprise in his heart. His eyes immediately look around him, and his eyes are also full of surprise.


    Because there is something strange about this secret place. There are no palace buildings or medicinal fields and Lingquan, but it is a dazzling light.


    After carefully examining the rays of light, sun Bing''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. In his last pair of eyes, he was even filled with horror:


    "this, this, the inscription imprinted in each light, seems to be the embodiment of the sun Avenue, and all the wisdom has even been presented. Here, here, here can be regarded as the first If those monks who practice the sun road come here, they will surely cry with joy. "


    We should know that the Taiyin sun is also the most fundamental road between heaven and earth. It can even be ranked in the top ten among the three thousand roads, which can be said to be incomparably powerful.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless monks practicing this kind of road, but it''s a pity that they enter the country slowly. However, if they come here, their understanding of the road will certainly be able to go thousands of miles in a day.


    Because sun Bing wants to fully understand the three thousand roads, this place is also very important in sun Bing''s eyes. With his understanding, in such a short period of time, his own perception of the sun road has been greatly improved. We can imagine how amazing it is.


    However, the outermost sun Avenue is really a little shallow. Sun Bing had a thorough understanding of it very soon. Then his eyes twinkled with bright light, and the whole person walked slowly towards the depth of the secret place.


    Because it is the first time to come to this secret place, sun Bing can be said to be very strange to the situation around him. At this time, he is quite cautious and keeps looking around.


    Along with the close distance, sun Bing can feel that the bright light is all around. If you sweep away your eyes, you can see the inscriptions without reservation, which directly reduces the difficulty of understanding the road by countless times.


    However, just as sun Bing had a deep insight into the mysterious inscriptions around him, suddenly a streamer came towards him. Many inscriptions were brilliant, and the temperature increased countless times in an instant, showing the sun Avenue incisively and vividly.


    As if it was really a little sun, it was really a little terrible.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was so terrible. As soon as he realized that the crisis was coming, the sword box behind him had been opened, and the Xianxian sword appeared in his hand. When the sword was dancing, you could see the flickering streamer.


    Many avenues began to fight, and countless inscriptions broke out. You can even hear a huge sound near your ears. Under sun Bing''s sword light, the small sun was cut in half.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face was still very dignified, and even frowned tightly. He secretly said, "this is only the outer part of the country, and it has such attacks. Sure enough, these secret places are certainly great opportunities, but they are also full of great crises."


    Because the attack that bloomed before was equivalent to the power of the sun Road, and because it was created by heaven and earth, it was even more terrifying.


    The most important thing is that in this secret place, there are lights all around and the sun Avenue is presented. It can be said that the crisis broke out quietly, and ordinary people can''t even detect that even the strong in the realm of the holy king will fall if they are not careful.


    I believe that the crisis in this secret place will certainly be more terrible, but for this, sun Bing''s face is not any fear, even full of excitement.


    After all, the great crisis is also a great opportunity. With his strength, he doesn''t need to worry too much about what will happen.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He walked slowly towards the depth of the secret place. Along the way, he could see that the light around him was more and more bright, and the sun road was also extremely profound.Sun Bing could understand it only at a glance, and at this time, he needed to understand for a while at least.


    But this secret situation is impossible to make sun Bing so relaxed. A total attack made entirely of sun Avenue flows towards sun Bing. It is very powerful, as if a round of red sun came.


    And sun Bing also found that the deeper he was, the more powerful sun Avenue was to his suppression. Sun Bing was either unable to use it or received great suppression at this time.


    After sunbing''s attempt, only sun Avenue has not been affected by any influence, even the power is not small to improve, so with his own understanding and the trapped fairy sword in his hand, sun bingmian has been strong enough to survive such a disaster.


    But Sun Bing also appeared a cold sweat behind him, which is better for him to have a certain understanding of the sun Avenue, if not, it is really possible to capsize in the sewer.


    Since there are such crises in this place, sun Bing judges that if we continue to deepen, the suppression around it must be more terrifying. By then, only the sun Avenue can be used to fight the enemy.


    After realizing this, sun Bing immediately took the stone out of the monkey Road, and with the help of ice white jade lotus, his perception speed of the avenue increased by dozens.


    Besides, sun Bing had his own understanding of sun Avenue, so there was no obstacle at this time, and time flowed slowly, and sun Bing''s understanding of sun Bing''s sun Avenue gradually deepened.

 Chapter 1977

    But even so, it took more than ten days for sun Bing to upgrade his understanding of the sun road from Xiaocheng to Dacheng.


    If the rest of the monks knew this news, it would be beating their chest and beating their feet. After all, it was too amazing. In the past, it would have taken at least a hundred years to understand the road to Dacheng.


    Even if the world of Kyushu erupted and countless opportunities were born, it would take a year or two. Sun Bing''s time was too short to be envied by countless people.


    Then, after making all the preparations, sun Bing continued to walk towards the depths of the secret place, and then he could find that there was not only the mysterious sun Avenue, but also the atmosphere of the Taiyin Avenue.


    After all, only Yin and Yang do not grow. Therefore, heaven and earth are matched with Yin and Yang. Only the combination of yin and Yang is the unity of the road.


    What''s more, the extreme of Yang is Yin, and the extreme of Yin is also Yang. Yin and yang can always transform each other to form tai chi.


    Such a situation is a great opportunity for anyone. No matter how high the monks are, they will change with each other when they have reached a very high level of cultivation, let alone sun Bing''s desire to understand the three thousand roads, so it is even more impossible to let go of such an opportunity.


    But in the process of enlightenment, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a little doubt: "here is full of the sun and the sun Road, so why did the ghost face God come here? Is there anything hidden? "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s inner sense of vigilance has been improved a lot. While perceiving the Taiyin Sun Road, he also pays attention to the surrounding activities.


    But time slowly flowed away, sun Bing''s understanding of these two roads gradually deepened, but he did not find any strange movement, which not only did not let Sun Bing relax, but also became more and more vigilant.


    As the saying goes, all kinds of methods can be mastered. It''s really easy for sun Bing to practice Tao. What''s more, sun Bing has many treasures that can help him understand Tao.


    So soon, sun Bing''s perception of the lunar and the sun Avenue has been able to keep pace with each other. At the same time, when the road has reached a great level, it may not be able to improve the strength in a short period of time. However, once the three thousand roads are completed, sun Bing''s strength will undergo a transformation.


    On this day, as sun Bing continued to walk towards the depths of the secret land, he suddenly noticed that the five Jiuzhou tripods in his own small world broke out completely different movements.


    From one kind of resonance, another Jiuzhou tripod is very close to him.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement and joy, but also extremely vigilant, but he did not have any hesitation, immediately in accordance with the guidance of the five Jiuzhou tripods, directly in a direction.


    The whole body is not full of sharp Kendo, but the majestic Taiyin and Taiyang Avenue. In such an environment, there is no damage at all, and even the speed has increased a lot, just like a fish in the water.


    Just in a short moment, sun Bing has already crossed a long distance, and in a flash he has come to another place.


    The sun Road around here is very strong, and the Taiyin Avenue is even more dense. However, the ground has left a lot of magic gold full of infinite Daoyun.


    "It seems to be the Yin and Yang God stone, which is one of the god gold for forging the main material of the supreme utensil. I didn''t expect to have it here. Can you say that the purpose of the ghost face God son is this Yin and Yang God stone?"


    With a big wave of his hand, sun Bing directly collected the yin-yang God stone into his own small world. After all, even today, these treasures can be regarded as extremely precious. Otherwise, the most important tools in Kyushu would not be so rare.


    Even so, sun Bing''s heart still flashed a little doubt, all this seems to have no problem, but he always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Soon, sun Bing had no choice but to shake his head: "forget it, don''t think about it. All this may be my illusion. The top priority is to quickly find the ghost face God son. I certainly can''t miss the Jiuzhou Ding."


    Then, sun Bing once again urged the five Kyushu tripods to gallop in one direction according to the resonance among them.


    For a moment, his figure changed. Unfortunately, when sun Bing arrived at his destination, there was no figure at all. Instead, there was a wave of roads all around. It seemed that there had been a confrontation before.


    The most important thing is that there are still aftershocks after the fight. Through such movements, it seems that the monk who was here before was very flustered. He met the enemy in a hurry, and the power of the movements that broke out had some spread.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile: "it seems that you should also be aware of me, but you really can run? That''s not true. "


    Words fall, sun Bing once again according to Kyushu Ding resonance, to catch up.In the following time, sun Bing and the ghost face God son seem to enter the endless pursuit, because they are in this place, the suppression of the sun Road around them leads to their own more or less bound.


    However, with the passage of time, with the deepening of sun Bing''s understanding of the Taiyin Sun Road, the speed is gradually accelerated, which can also be seen through the ghost face God son who has obviously become more and more hasty.


    Sun Bing''s heart is undoubtedly full of joy, because it means that he is getting closer and closer to winning the next Jiuzhou tripod.


    After all, after another chase, sun Bing came to a brand-new territory. The sun Avenue around this place was almost perfect, and the suppression was terrible to the extreme, almost suffocating.


    Looking around, sun Bing can clearly see that there are drops of black blood left on the ground. Through the road, we can see that this is what the ghost face God left.


    Obviously, because I came here in a hurry, I was attacked by the sun Avenue around me. I was caught off guard, and I was injured to a certain extent. Through this trace, even the injury has penetrated into the bones.


    This is exactly the best chance for sun Bing. So after realizing this, sun Bing immediately determined the direction of the ghost face God son, and his whole body was filled with the smell of the Taiyin sun road. He immediately shrunk down to an inch, and the figure disappeared directly in place.

 Chapter 1978

    In a flash, sun Bing has already passed through the unknown distance, across the sun and the sun road obstacles, finally came to a new place.


    At this time, sun Bing was able to perceive that the sun Road around the sun was no longer separated from each other, and even gradually merged into one another. Among them, the diffuse power became more and more terrible. The most important thing was that the atmosphere of the energy of the heart of the world was all around.


    However, sun Bing did not pay attention to all this. At this time, all his eyes were looking at the black figure not far away, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth:


    "after running for such a long time, you have no way to escape? I suggest that you''d better put your hands down. If you hand over the Kyushu tripod in your hand, then I may let you live. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the figure in front of him slowly turned his body. At the same time, the inscriptions on his whole body surged. When he faced sun Bing, he became another person''s face. Audacious in the extreme as like as two peas in Sun Bing''s eyes, the most important thing about


    is that the face is now changing. The anger in sun Bing''s eyes is growing more and more powerful. Suddenly, he is cold and humming. "Now that you are all right now, you are still so bold."


    However, in front of him, there was no fear in his eyes. Even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he said slowly, "let me live? It''s really a joke. Before that, you''d better make sure your life is in danger, sun Bing! "


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed again and again. In his heart, he was full of bad things. Rick''s eyes swept around, and the whole person was extremely vigilant.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, there is no other crisis at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly said: "you don''t want to talk nonsense, but I have a thorough understanding of time, and confirm that there is no crisis, ah, will come here."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have to say that you are really naive. If we really think that we are not prepared for you, we should know that you are proficient in the road of time and have been known to all. How could we make such low-level mistakes? "


    Hearing this, the ghost face God son couldn''t help laughing, and then slowly said, "but in order to deal with you, we really spend a lot of money. The hidden son buried in the Chinese dynasty for countless years has been directly exposed, and also needs careful planning. Fortunately, Kung Fu does not fail those who have the heart."


    Speaking of this, the ghost face God son even with a little emotion, could not help saying to himself: "no one has thought that, in a short period of hundreds of years, you have grown to such a degree, but without saying much, you''d better die at ease."


    "It seems that you have racked your brains to tempt me to take the bait, but you are too confident to kill me here just by yourself."


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, but there was no fear. Instead, he spoke directly.


    "Ha ha ha, I naturally know that I can''t kill you by myself, and even more likely, I will fall into your hands. But how did I say that I was the only one who came this time?"


    A burst of wild laughter directly spread out, and then the ghost face God son in front of him, eyes filled with a sense of cold.


    At the same time, a cold and familiar voice appeared directly: "Sun Bing, I haven''t seen it for a few months. Do you still remember me? Let me, my old friend, give you the last ride. "


    The next moment, a figure has appeared in front of sun Bing, saw the other party''s first eye, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but then very free and easy: "Tianhui, if only you are the defeated general, you can''t do anything about me."


    Smell speech, day Hui''s face black, it is obvious that the heart is very angry, but there is no way to say anything, after all, this is the fact.


    Fortunately, Tianhui''s face had returned to normal soon, and then said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that naturally I will not be alone. The hatred that has lasted for 100000 years can be completely ended today."


    "Yes, for this day, I have been waiting for too long. It''s time for me to fall into the siege of the two of us. Sun Bing, you are proud enough."


    Then, a familiar voice turned out. Looking along the sound, you could see a figure filled with countless degenerate breath, which was the soul fall of the fallen people.


    After seeing that the two people had already stood together, even in sun Bing''s eyes, a trace of solemnity flashed: "you really look up to me, and even sent two supreme masters to come here. OK, OK."


    "That''s natural. Over the years, we''ve suffered countless losses. This time, no matter how much we pay, we''ll kill you here. As long as you fall, the Terrans will be destroyed."


    At this time, the fallen soul could not help but speak directly. At the same time, he took a deep look at the ghost face Shenzi not far away: "and we have prepared a double for you. Don''t worry that no one will be able to detect the change."Hearing this, sun Bing finally knew the other party''s intrigue. He wanted to replace himself with the ghost face God son. After careful thinking, it was possible to succeed. For a while, sun Bing had a cold sweat behind him.


    If the other party''s plan is really successful, the consequences can be said to be unthinkable. After all, although sun Bing is the cultivation of the realm of the holy king, he is too powerful and has a very noble identity. There is almost no secret in the whole people who will hide sun Bing.


    It can be said that as long as the people do not respond in the first time, even if only some information is disclosed, it may be a great loss. Therefore, the other party said that the people are not enough evidence, indeed, it is not a false word.


    It has to be lamented that this time, the taiguwan people have taken all the accidents into consideration. In this secret environment, even if there is no movement in the fall, and the two supreme powerful, it is absolutely absolutely lost.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint figure. Then he looked at the two figures in front of him, and said softly:


    "I really appreciate you both. I have always wanted to find you have no way to find out. Even if you want to revenge, it is very difficult. It is not known whether the rest of you can be realized this time, but there are some difficulties Let me agree with it at a point.


    That is the hatred that has been extended for 100000 years, and it will be over today. "

 Chapter 1979

    "It''s really beyond your ability. Even if you can suppress me, this time you are facing a siege from both of us, and you even want to escape?"


    Suddenly, Tian Hui''s face is full of ridicule. After all, he was suppressed by sun Bing alone, and he was still able to accept it. But this time, two people gathered together. They were not Chinese cabbage, but two supreme masters.


    In particular, the strength of falling soul is even better than that of him. Moreover, because of the promotion of Tianhui, in order to ensure that everything is safe, it has brought over the fallen spirit''s supreme weapon, the fallen sky divine wing.


    We should know that this is the first ancestor of the falling sky clan. Later generations collected the fallen wings and refined it. It is the most evil and supreme weapon. It is full of the smell of depravity. It can not only be called the speed of the world under incitement.


    The most important thing is that they can unconsciously seduce people''s innermost desires and even make them born. Moreover, they will also be in a boundless illusion. In a word, they are so terrible that even monks of the same level can''t resist it.


    This is even more said that sun Bing, relying on the cultivation of the realm of the holy king, is not completely lost in the eyes of the soul and the sky.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face has a touch of worry, but there is no fear. After all, it''s not enough to give up his last card. It''s just a small world in his body, which is enough for two people to eat a pot.


    Therefore, sun Bing didn''t continue to speak at all, and a bright light broke out on the Xianxian sword in his hand. The long sword suddenly killed the two people in front of him.


    "Swallowing the sky"


    the black whirlpool formed by the sword light suddenly condensed, even swallowing everything in front of him. However, shortly after the sword light broke away from the Xianxian sword, the surrounding Taiyin and the sun Avenue condensed, but it was crazy to suppress the swallowing road in sun Bing''s sword light.


    Just for a short time, the bright sword even broke down directly, which did not cause any harm to them.


    "Do you really think this place is our choice? In order to limit you, I''ve racked my brains. I''d like to see if you have any cards to play when I''m here and the endless roads around me are suppressed


    Seeing sun Bing''s action, Tian Hui in front of him even couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were filled with thick disdain.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say, sun Bing also found this point, and immediately frowned tightly, because the suppression of the road here is more terrible than he imagined, which can be regarded as a hopeless situation.


    But at the same time, sun Bing can''t help looking at the two figures in front of him, and also a burst of sneer: "since this place can suppress me, you can''t escape such a shackle."


    "Don''t you know that after you become the supreme one, you are a part of the heaven and earth''s wisdom. You can say what you say and what you say. Although we are in this place, we are not so oppressed as you are."


    But falling soul can not help but sneer, and then raise his hand is a palm, black palm print instantly condensed into, toward sun Bing shrouded.


    Although it is said that the sun Road around the sun is full of air and is pressing toward the palm print, as the other side said, the power of sun Bing is only 10%.


    To know that almost all the power of sun Bing''s move has been suppressed, and the gap between them can be imagined to what extent. For a time, even sun Bing''s face was full of seriousness, and there was no relaxed meaning any more.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew why only Tianhui and fallen soul came to besiege him. After all, it was very difficult for a monk with supreme strength to kill him, and at least three people were required to work together.


    But in such a unique environment, if two people still do not kill sun Bing, then the soul and the sky can really be regarded as waste.


    These thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and they were soon abandoned. After all, there was a more terrible crisis surrounding sun Bing. The huge palm print crazily pressed towards sun Bing. It seemed that there was a fairy''s groan and a ghost''s howl.


    All in all, just some of the remaining power, are constantly toward sun Bing''s mind, infinite pressure is enveloped in the whole body.


    For a while, sun Bing''s mind quickly turned, one by one ideas burst out, and then he was abandoned by sun Bing, and various methods emerged. But soon sun Bing was desperate to find that the surrounding environment alone had made sun Bing no winner.


    After all, with his monk, as long as he is here, there is no way to use the moves beyond the sun Avenue.


    However, in the shadow of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s infinite potential in the body is two crazy squeeze out, originally because of the help of this secret place, sun Bing has a very deep understanding of the sun and the sun road.


    But there is no way to use it perfectly in a short time, but now it is different. You should know that you may face the threat of life all the time.At this moment, all that comes to sun Bing''s mind is his own perception of the Taiyin sun road. Inscriptions appear one after another. All kinds of operation modes are conceived by sun Bing. The breath of sun Bing''s whole body becomes a little different.


    Although sun Bing didn''t reach this level, his own understanding was quite high. So at the last moment, he suddenly appeared in his mind and subconsciously waved the trapped immortal sword in his hand.


    "Yin Yang infinity"


    in a flash, a sword light has appeared. Although it is not as sharp as before, it is transformed into yin and Yang. Both the sun and the Taiyin are intertwined, and the most terrible attack in the heaven and earth breaks out. Yin and Yang converge.


    The sword, which is completely condensed from the Yin and Yang Road, is not weakened at all in this environment, and even its power is greatly increased. It directly confronts with the huge black palm print.


    One after another, inscriptions collide, and sometimes the sound of explosion can be heard. However, under such circumstances, sun Bing''s sword moves are so terrible that it is easy to completely cut the palm print.


    As for the rest of Yu Wei, still mighty toward the other side of the crush and go.


    It''s just that there is no threat to Tian Hui and the fallen soul. However, with a simple move, it has been completely crushed.

 Chapter 1980

    Although the Yu Wei was completely crushed, the face of Tian Hui and the soul was very gloomy and ugly.


    I thought sun Bing could be killed in one move, but I didn''t expect that sun Bing could still escape from death in such an environment. In particular, he realized a new sword move at the most critical moment, which made them fear a lot.


    Immediately, you can hear Tian Hui slowly open his mouth: "I have to say that your talent is really terrible. If you give you a period of time to break through to the supreme realm, we must be very difficult to be your opponents, but only so, still can''t stop us."


    "Thank you for reminding me that you have the advantage of geographical location here, but what if you changed the environment? Next, please welcome to my world


    Just as sun Bing''s words just fell, a mysterious wave broke out from his body and shrouded around.


    Although there is no lethality in this fluctuation, there is something wrong in the heart of Tianhui and the fallen soul. Subconsciously, he wants to escape from here, and his body keeps moving backward.


    But Sun Bing''s action was so fast that he didn''t give them any reaction time at all. In a flash, Tianhui and falling soul could only feel the space change around them, and just the next moment, he came to a vast and boundless starry sky.


    Sun Bing was standing not far away, with a smile on his face and a soft voice: "at this time, there is no convenient location. We are standing on the same running line again. I don''t know what you can do at this time."


    "It seems that you are really a little confused. You even can''t stand the aftermath of the battle. You are digging your own grave."


    Although came to a new environment, but after a lot of surrounding conditions, Tianhui and the soul were relieved, and then sneered.


    Sun Bing, who heard these words, had a smile on his face: "is that right?"


    Along with the last sentence, sun Bing tried his best to wave the Xianxian sword in his hand. When the bloody sword broke out, the powerful sword spirit appeared in the starry sky and directly killed him in front of him.


    This time, the sword moves did not weaken at all. They completely burst out of their original strength. Even if they were Tianhui and fallen souls, they couldn''t help but feel frightened, because the attack power was even qualified to cause certain damage to them.


    Although this situation slightly exceeded two people''s expectations, but their reaction speed is incomparably fast, the body in an instant madly retreats toward the rear.


    Tian Hui''s body suddenly became huge and incomparable. He wielded all kinds of weapons in his hand. Just as he had fought with sun Bing before, he directly degenerated into a demon state. Only in this way can he burst out all his strength.


    As for the fallen soul, the whole body also exudes a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere. The wings behind him directly degenerate and are incomparably huge. The black wings even stretch for thousands of feet. The infinite inscriptions are imprinted on the wings, and a thick black air diffuses around.


    This is the most important tool of the falling sky clan, the falling sky divine wing.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the two men immediately attack sun Bing. Tian Hui gathers his three heads and six arms, and all the strength in his body has burst out. This fluctuation is a little stronger than the previous battle with sun Bing.


    As for the falling soul, he incites the Divine Wings behind him. The figure has disappeared in an instant. He comes directly to sun Bing''s back. The atmosphere of degeneration in the starry sky directly covers sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing seems to fall into a hazy fantasy, surrounded by a variety of natural materials and treasures, a fairy beauty, many magical skills, it can be said that all the delusions of the world are here.


    Whether it is strength, power, talent, wealth, beauty and so on, in front of you twinkle, and you can even hear a burst of deep to the extreme words, constantly shouting at you, let you put down the burden of your heart.


    It can be said that no matter who sees such a scene, there will be more or less a ripple in his heart, and it is this trace of influence that will give birth to a heart demon, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are still calm, and his body has a sword soul, which makes his resistance to such illusions very strong. Moreover, as long as sun Bing wants to have everything in this fantasy, he can easily obtain it.


    Immediately, sun Bing sneered: "relying on these illusions, you still want to confuse me. It''s really a bit of a fool to talk about dreams. If this is the function of your Divine Wings, it will be too disappointing."


    At the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately burst out with all one''s strength. In a moment, many illusions in front of him became pieces after pieces and disappeared directly in the void.


    At this time, Tianhui''s attack is all in front of him. Although sun Bing doesn''t care, he can still detect a faint pressure in his heart, and then he sneers. Jianyuan madly instills himself into the Xianxian sword, even if it is a stab."Hunyuan"


    infinite Daoyun is presented at this time. The most important thing is that this is sun Bing''s small world. When this move is put into practice, the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth are all around, constantly resonating with the sword.


    It can be said that at this time, Tianhui and falling soul finally know the meaning of sun Bing''s first sentence, because this is not a common cave, which is clearly a small world.


    If Dongtian may collapse in the confrontation, then the small world is totally different. Even if there are some small ones, it is a one-sided world anyway.


    It''s a pity that it''s a little late for them to realize this, because the sword has come to them in a flash.


    Facing the terrible power of the sword in person, there was a fatal crisis around their hearts, which was even more powerful than their offensive.


    But under the life crisis, he can''t give up easily. At once, Tianhui turns to attack and defends. He shrinks his arms one by one, waving the weapons in his hands, trying to break the power of the sword.


    As for the fallen soul, more or more with the help of the fallen wings behind to escape, by the way, to help the fallen soul avoid the attack of this move.


    In a flash, only a burst of earth shaking explosion could be heard. The sword was finally burst, and the fallen soul was not hurt too much. However, Tianhui was extremely miserable, with scars all over his body, and the golden blood was flowing towards the outside.

 Chapter 1981

    At this moment, Tianhui and the face of the fallen soul are crazy changes. At this moment, they finally recognize the reality.


    If we had previously been able to suppress sun Bing through Dili, but this is sun Bing''s world. If we continue to fight according to this trend, then both of them may fall here.


    Many thoughts reverberate in the heart. In a flash, both of them have realized the cruelty at this time. The eyes in that pair of eyes have also undergone great changes, even full of determination.


    Because at this time has reached the most dangerous time, if sun Bing can not be killed, then even if sun Bing can''t do anything to them temporarily, he can''t leave in this small world.


    Then, you can hear the roar of the fallen soul. The fallen wings behind burst out a dark light, full of cold breath. The endless darkness even shrouds in all directions. As for the darkness, it is the most intense killing intention.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this fallen family is not only good at magic, but also good at drawing people''s mind. At this time, it seems that they are also very proficient in the dark road."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, and then whispered to himself.


    However, the vigilance in the heart is also raised to the extreme. After all, although the dark and bright road can not be ranked in the top 10 of the 3000 Avenue, it is at least the top 30. All the powers burst out, which is also extremely terrible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the vast darkness has covered sun Bing. In such an environment, sun Bing was shocked to find that his eyes could not see the surrounding environment, but only the darkness.


    Moreover, not only the naked eye, but also the use of mental power to peer around, there is still no discovery. At this moment, the world is even silent, sun Bing fell into a most bizarre environment.


    The more in this situation, sun Bing''s nerves are more and more tense together. Through the perception of the road of space, he has a direct insight into the four directions of space and is prepared for any attack that may come at any time.


    At the same time, sun Bing didn''t give up leaving here. He shrunk down to an inch and used it directly. Each step could span millions of distances. However, the darkness around him was still tightly surrounding sun Bing, which was extremely terrible.


    But also at this time, sun bingminrui noticed a wave of space fluctuations, and then his heart flashed a bit of fear, the terrible divine power immediately appeared in front of sun Bing.


    "The real body of Xuanwu"


    at the last moment, sun Bing tried his best to run the sword yuan, and many mysterious inscriptions appeared on his body, and the shadow of Xuanwu roared up to the sky. At the same time, he held the sword in both hands and resisted the attack.


    In a flash, sun Bing could only feel a powerful force coming from the front of his face, which even made his tiger mouth break. The shadow of Xuanwu around him showed cracks. Fortunately, he blocked such an attack in time.


    After this confrontation, sun Bing finally knew the purpose of the other party. After all, the environment was too favorable for them. The vast darkness could completely hide everything. In addition, sun Bing could not see or hear.


    It can be said that only when the danger comes in front of us can we react and resist it successfully for the first time. What about the second and third time?


    As long as the fight goes on like this, sun Bing, who is in such a bad environment, will definitely be able to turn over in the gutter without noticing. You should know that the cost of an accident is his own life.


    So sun Bing made up his mind directly, no matter what, he must break through the darkness around him, otherwise he is still in a desperate situation.


    Zhenyuan in his body was running wildly, and then he poured it into the Xianxian sword in his hand. Even if he could not see the scene in front of him, sun Bing knew that the trapped immortal sword would surely be shining with blood, and there were endless inscriptions around it.


    As for Tian Hui and falling soul, he also knows sun Bing''s purpose. He says something bad in his heart, and then he tries his best to attack sun Bing.


    At this moment, the wings of the Fallen God behind the fallen soul kept stirring, and all the dark lights appeared and sped away towards the dark curtain in front of them. There were endless dark inscriptions hidden in each light, which was particularly terrible.


    Tianhui, however, has no mercy at all. Its three heads are extremely ferocious. His eyes, which are the size of a copper bell, look at the figure in the dark curtain. As for the six arms waving in succession, each blade twinkles and brings up the endless strong wind.


    In the face of such a situation, even sun Bing''s face is very serious. He directly promotes his insight into space to the extreme. Whenever he perceives a trace of space fluctuation, his figure will immediately dodge. Even if some attacks cannot be avoided, there is no big problem relying on the real body of Xuanwu.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s body did not have a trace of scars, after all, this time the opponent is not a monk of the same realm.


    As the supreme nature, it has a divine power that can''t be understood. Every drop of blood contains infinite vitality. Moreover, she is very familiar with the road of heaven and earth. It can even be said that she is much stronger than sun Bing in the understanding of heaven and earth.Once a little careless, let the other party''s road invade sun Bing''s body, then by virtue of the oppression of cultivation, it may even directly erase the spirit of sun Bing.


    "Hunyuan"


    at the last moment, sun Bing finally cut out his last sword and gathered all his strength. The sharp sword erupted in an instant.


    At this time, in the dark curtain, even can see a very bright light, faintly even can see a virtual shadow, in the boundless chaos, a ray of light emerged, it is this light, opened up the whole world.


    With the flash of the light, the three thousand roads began to resonate. Infinite inscriptions were scattered in the void around. As for the dark curtain that covered sun Bing, it could be said that it was easy to cut open the dark curtain that covered sun Bing.


    The rest of the waves flew towards the distance, and finally became bigger and bigger, even like the creation of heaven and earth. The stars along the way collapsed with it, which was extremely terrible.


    Sun Bing, who successfully got rid of the shackles of the black curtain, looked directly at the fallen soul and Tianhui not far away, and his mouth quietly revealed a faint smile:


    "at this time, I''d like to see what cards you have to display?"

 Chapter 1982

    At this time, Tianhui and falling soul didn''t say anything, but all the momentum of the whole body burst out, the majestic supreme breath spread around, and the stars were crushed under the breath.


    And sun Bing can also detect, in this breath, even quite some crazy feeling, immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly knit together.


    Looking up in front of him, you can see that there are black inscriptions all over Tian Hui''s body, and there are many wounds emerging. In addition, the dark black inscriptions can be said to be particularly strange.


    But in a flash, the black inscription crazily absorbed the blood in Tianhui''s body, and the breath of black gradually rose.


    Although Tianhui''s momentum gradually weakened with the rise of the black breath, sun Bing''s inner sense of unhappiness became more and more intense. Obviously, this is the move of Tianhui pressing the bottom of the box. If it is successful, even sun Bing will have the risk of falling.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately waved the Xianxian sword to attack in front of him. The swords twinkled and swept directly towards Tianhui.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mental strength in the sea of knowledge erupted madly. Stars that were originally hundreds of millions of miles away were dragged by sun Bing to gather here. Even in the starry sky, they all turned into meteors.


    In detail, there are twenty-eight.


    However, although sun Bing''s reaction speed has reached the extreme, it is still a little worse after all, because seeing the moment of sun Bing''s action, Tianhui''s face flashed a strange smile, and among those six eyes, it was full of madness:


    "Sun Bing, you can force me to this degree. Next, I want to let you know what is the name Be God. "


    At the moment when the words fell, the black breath on Tianhui''s body soared rapidly towards the starry sky, and its own was becoming weaker and weaker. Even the original golden blood full of vitality was also quite dim at this time.


    Finally, the countless black gas gathered together, a huge virtual shadow stood in the starry sky.


    You can only see that the other party is wearing the ancient monster fur, his whole body is red, as if the industry fire is rising, three heads and six arms, it looks very ferocious, and there are two horns on the head. Just looking at it, you will feel the soul trembling.


    In particular, one of the six arms is like a cow''s hoof, holding a tiger soul sword and a demon chopping sword. The other two hands are holding a meteor hammer and a diamond shield. The last pair of arms are shaped like tiger claws, with a mountain axe and a lock tied to the sky. The huge virtual images roar at the sky, which is like the extermination of the world.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, and countless information appeared in his mind, recalling the ancient books he had browsed. At last, sun Bing was shocked and cried out:


    "is this the ancient demon God Chiyou? It is said that he was the ancestor of the God family. Today, it is true that you can summon the shadow of Chiyou. Is this your card? "


    "Well, what devil? This is God. Now I want to see how you can continue to resist me. "


    But Tian Hui is obviously not satisfied with sun Bing''s answer and directly refutes.


    Hearing this hoarse voice, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer, and then directly said: "must change the shadow of Chiyou, the demon God, do you a lot of damage? I just don''t know how long you can hold on to it


    "No matter how long it can last, it can kill you at least."


    Tian Hui also knows his weakness, so at this time a burst of shouting, he immediately attacked sun Bing.


    Next, you can see that the huge ghost shadow on Tianhui''s head is almost like a star field. Waving the tiger spirit sword in his hand, he cuts down at Sun Bing.


    There are numerous inscriptions on the blade, which may be very common at first, but as the blade approaches, sun Bing can clearly feel the most lethal threat.


    This kind of feeling is like facing a terrible strong man in person. Only in that knife, there is infinite oppression. The spirit and spirit can gather together, so that life will not have any resistance. Even moving one''s body position is a kind of extravagant hope.


    In the face of this situation, sun Bing was shocked and said in secret, "is this Chiyou, the demon God of ancient times? If it is really terrible, only this shadow has such terrible power. "


    However, sun Bing can''t be captured. Although he is shocked in his heart, he still tries his best to urge his sword soul to sharpen his edge with the terrible and incomparable pressure of the other party.


    Because of the loss of too much vitality of Tianhui, the shape is withered at this time, but when I saw the tiger soul knife which was closer and closer to sun Bing, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    However, at the end of the day, the soul of the sword, which had been suppressed by the knife, broke out completely. The blade pointed to the wheat awn, and the terrible breath reverberated wildly around. At the same time, sun Bing wielded his own sword.This sword seems to be incomparably simple. There are no redundant inscriptions and achievements. Only the open and upright sword technique is left. At first, it is very ordinary, but in a flash, it is very vast.


    A knife, a sword, in a flash, it has been a confrontation.


    This is not only a battle between swords and swords, but also a battle over endless years. The inscriptions of Dao Dao and kendo collide innumerably in the starry sky, and the surrounding starry sky is even empty.


    Even if it was Sun Bing''s shooting, you could only go back to your back crazily, spit out a burst of blood, but that pair of eyes is more and more bright.


    Because sun Bing found that after this ordeal, he had a deeper understanding of kendo. Just one confrontation not only improved sun Bing''s mood, but also made great progress in strength.


    As for his own injury, he didn''t care about it at all. After all, there was no inscription on the road. With nirvana, it was easy to recover it successfully.


    Just saw this scene of Tian Hui, but panic in his eyes, you know that is the demon God Chiyou, in order to maintain his appearance, the consumption of Tianhui is extremely terrible.


    You should know that this is not only the consumption of the power of Zhenyuan, which is the loss of their own vitality, even can be said to be vitality, even if the supreme longevity yuan is very long, it can not withstand such consumption.


    Tian Hui didn''t expect sun Bing to be able to take this move completely. For a moment, he felt extremely anxious.


    After all, it is not only necessary to maintain Chi You''s virtual shadow, but also the loss of moves is more magnificent. If you continue to fight like this, Tianhui may even be dragged to death.

 Chapter 1983

    But the matter has come to this point, even if how much regret in the heart is also of no help. If this move is converged at this time, it is indeed able to contain the passing vitality in time.


    But it will also suffer from very serious sequelae. Moreover, in this way, the huge consumption before is useless, which is the fact that Tianhui has no way to accept.


    However, seeing sun Bing spit blood after accepting this move, Tianhui can see a glimmer of victory. Those six eyes are extremely insidious. They stare at Sun Bing, and the terrible fluctuation appears again.


    The body does not know how many thousands of miles of the demon God Chi you empty shadow, once again dance, the tiger soul knife light flashing, and the sword is also cold light, against the ant like sun Bing, launched the most terrible attack.


    One side of the falling soul, at this time also did not stop, after all, how could they not know such superficial truth as the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth.


    The falling wings behind him were agitated wildly, and inscriptions appeared one after another. The shackles of order spread around in the starry sky, and gradually surrounded sun Bing. Under the double attack, he wanted to kill sun Bing directly.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he was extremely excited in his heart. Even though there was no confrontation, the breath of tiger soul sword and demon chopping sword had already promoted sun Bing''s essence and spirit to the extreme. His blood was boiling in his meridians. In every instant, there would be infinite consciousness.


    However, the lines around him emerge, and sun Bing can also clearly perceive that there are some illusions in front of him at almost every moment, which makes people confused about what is illusory and what is reality.


    At the same time, the sound of the decadent Taoism also reverberates around the ears, which is mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful, but it makes people excited. It seems that an attractive fairy is whispering, and the witch is dancing hot. Unconsciously, she will tempt people''s demons out.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary friars only need a moment, their spiritual will will will be completely outside, and even themselves have been possessed by the devil and died.


    Only sun Bing, even in the face of such a dangerous environment, still regards this place as a place for sharpening. His own strength changes almost all the time, and his momentum becomes more and more sharp.


    All of a sudden, a streamer of light cut through the interstellar, and sun Bing''s face also appeared a surprise look, because after such a long time, the 28 stars pulled by sun Bing finally arrived here.


    Then, the sword box behind Sun Bing opened in an instant, and the flying sword with cold light flickered in the starry sky, and the majestic spiritual power burst out.


    "Twenty eight constellations sword array"


    this moment changes, the originally fragile stars burst out bright starlight in an instant, a mouthful of flying swords and the stars merge into one, and many mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhymes have emerged in the starry sky.


    Perceiving the sky light and the startled face of the fallen soul, he subconsciously wanted to do something, but it was too late at this time. We could only see the roads in the starry sky connecting 28 stars with each other, and the sky shaking sword array immediately shrouded the four sides.


    But Tian Hui and falling soul know sun Bing incomparably that once they enter the sword array, they will be more or less unlucky. At this time, they will try their best to resist.


    In particular, the huge Chiyou magic shadow, which covers a star field, has six arms waving weapons, and tries its best to compete with the inscriptions on the roads. Only this virtual shadow can compete with sun Bing''s sword array.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing can''t help but marvel at this scene. The bottom card of Tianhui is really terrible. The strong people in ordinary supreme realm may even be killed by him if he is not careful.


    But this time Tianhui''s opponent is sun Bing. With a cold hum, five Jiuzhou tripods suddenly appear on Sun Bing''s head.


    "Five element Ding Ding Ding array"


    since the sword array is useless, sun Bing naturally won''t have any hands left. The array is completely composed of five Jiuzhou tripods, and its power is even more terrifying than sun Bing''s sword array.


    The supremacy covers all around in an instant. Emerging in the starry sky is the supreme Road, which is connected with each other. Its momentum is several times that of the sword array. With the appearance of the Jiuzhou tripod, the majestic power immediately goes down.


    At this moment, the ghost of Chiyou was ferocious on his face. Obviously, he was very unwilling. He tried his best to fight against the Kyushu tripod, and his arms were dancing all the time.


    However, if his real body is here, he naturally has capital to compete with the Jiuzhou tripod. But don''t forget that what appears here at this time is only a shadow. As for its real body, it has already fallen for countless years.


    It can be said that even though the heart is no longer willing, but in the face of such terrible oppression, the ghost of Chiyou also has no way to resist, and finally completely entered the sword array.


    In a flash, the twenty-eight stars sword array and the five elements Ding Ding array, Long Hao, were all in the sky.


    In this twinkling of an eye, the two men''s offensive has come to sun Bing. Under the terrible force, the starry sky in front of him has even turned into nothingness. As for sun Bing''s interior, a cold sweat also emerged.After all, under such terrible power, even sun Bing may fall directly, but there is no panic on his face.


    Just when the terrible offensive was about to crush sun Bing, a slight voice came out directly: "broken."


    All of a sudden, the 28 star sword array and the five elements Ding Ding array, which were shrouded in the four directions, burst out in an instant. The stars were extremely bright and connected with each other, and the virtual images of the four divine beasts, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu, appeared.


    After all, even though Chiyou was strange and terrible in the ancient times, these four were divine beasts, which still surpassed their ignorance.


    As for the Jiuzhou tripod, the majestic historical atmosphere broke out, which kind of solemn and solemn wave immediately shrouded the four sides. Under this force, all the cold and evil waves collapsed completely in an instant.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s terrible attack, which was almost fatal to sun Bing, disappeared easily. Looking at the two figures in the array, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sense of killing.


    "As you have said, the hatred that has lasted 100000 years can be ended today."


    It was the familiar and cold words that directly came out of sun Bing''s mouth. Then the 28 star constellation sword array and the five element Ding Ding Ding sword array burst out the most dazzling light at the same time.

 Chapter 1984

    I felt the terrible crisis coming from the four weeks. The face of Tianhui and falling soul changed wildly in an instant. There was no hiding any more. One after another of the inscriptions burst out, and the terrible moves that seemed to be able to create the world burst out.


    At this moment, the three thousand roads in the array resonated with each other, and there was a colorful glow. It looked very beautiful, but it was also filled with the most fatal crisis.


    For this situation, sun Bing''s face was normal, and all this was still in his expectation. All the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out. In the sword array of the twenty-eight constellations, he immediately breathed out sharp sword Qi.


    It contains sun Bing''s sword spirit. It can be said that even the supreme can''t resist the almost endless sword spirit.


    On the other side, the virtual shadow of Kyushu appears on the top of the five cauldrons, which looks lifelike. With the appearance of this virtual shadow, the oppressive force becomes more and more powerful. We should know that in the nine cauldrons, there are thousands of humanity.


    Once these treasures burst out all their strength, how terrible it is.


    Even if they are trapped in the array, the huge and star like ghost of Chiyou is very dim in the face of such terrible power.


    As for Tianhui, he was once again engulfed with unknown vitality. At this time, he looked more and more haggard, and his face was very pale, as if he could fall directly at any time.


    When falling soul felt the terrible oppression Zhihu, she immediately incited the fallen god wing to dodge. Although there was a certain lack of speed compared with the broken wings of the Dijiang family, it was also very terrible, and could escape sun Bing''s attack every time.


    However, sun Bing didn''t mind about it. After all, as long as he was in this array, he couldn''t escape from the heaven.


    In an instant, the power of the array is improved a lot again, and it is frantically squeezed towards the bottom.


    At the same time, this side of the world seems to be rippling, a terrible force instilled into sun Bing''s body. After all, this world is sun Bing''s world after all. Here, he occupies the favorable time and place.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s strength has reached the limit that he can improve, even if he can compete with the supreme. Even though he is in the array, the fallen soul and Tian Hui can''t help but be stunned.


    But then, there was a cold chill coming from the bottom of his feet. We should know that sun Bing was a holy king, and they were not rivals. If they were superior to each other, would they have any hope of survival?


    When this idea broke out, they did not hesitate at all. They even burned their own blood essence and squeezed their own potential, which enhanced their already powerful momentum a lot.


    The shadow of Chiyou, the demon God that had been suppressed by the array, swelled again in a moment. The black air filled the body, flashing mysterious inscriptions, and even a burst of unwilling roar could be heard.


    However, the price paid for this is that the sky looks like withered. The Qi, blood, essence and blood in the body, as well as their own way, are all madly infused into the empty shadow, and the heart watching mirror can not help but emerge.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how huge the consumption is, Tianhui has no scruples. After all, it is his only hope to survive.


    As for the fallen soul, he also noticed the crisis. The fallen wings behind him were full of black Qi and blood, and the mysterious inscriptions burst out. It seemed that they were linked with the heaven and earth road, and the terrible waves kept flowing towards the array around.


    This is the most dangerous time of the battle. In the vast starry sky, the inscriptions of roads collide with each other. Even if the afterwaves of the explosion spread out, even the void appears to be a circle of ripples, and the stars are broken.


    On the surface, it looks colorful and beautiful, but only a monk who is really advanced in cultivation can know the intensity of it. Both sides have played all their cards.


    The battle is still burning. As for sun Bing''s face, there is a touch of solemnity on his face. It has to be said that it is he who underestimates the horror of the two supreme masters. Even though the inscriptions on the road of Tianhui and the fallen soul are incomplete, they are not as powerful as the monk wanjiehai.


    However, if they can become supreme, their natural talent is beyond doubt. After countless years of practice, their own strength can not be underestimated, especially the two supreme weapons in their hands.


    Especially in the case of Tian Hui, he even made up his mind to die with sun Bing. After all, his vitality at this time not only needs to support the heart mirror, but also needs to maintain the existence of Chiyou virtual shadow.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t stop at this point. For a moment, countless thoughts burst out in his mind. Although it was said that it was extremely dangerous, it didn''t reach the level of using the final card. After all, it was very difficult to obtain the sword of the supreme weapon level.


    But if you want to fight against the supreme weapon, only weapons of the same level can possess such divine power.Just when sun Bing''s heart was extremely complicated, the sword box behind him was opened directly. Then a sharp breath enveloped the whole battlefield. Two streamers of light flashed out. After a close look, they were the killing immortal sword and killing immortal sword.


    These two swords have the same origin as the trapped immortal sword. When they appear in the vast starry sky, sun Bing''s Xianxian sword trembles, and then erupts into a more terrifying edge.


    Even if it''s Tianhui and falling soul, they even have a kind of feeling like a mountain on the back. The heart watching mirror and falling God wing in the hand are more or less suppressed.


    In an instant, two people''s faces changed directly. The pair of eyes were filled with unwilling, even very jealous, and roared wildly: "you should rely on the benefit of weapons."


    "Why not? The weapon in hand is also a part of our own strength. "


    Sun bing a cold hum, direct mouth.


    However, there was no pause in the movement of the hand. Suddenly, the sword was cut in front of him. Because of the reason of killing the immortal sword and killing the immortal sword, this attack was twice as strong as before.


    The boundless inscriptions of Kendo permeate the starry sky, and the bloody sword light spreads out. It is as if the whole sky can be cut off. The sky and soul in the array are filled with despair.

 Chapter 1985

    Because this sword is different from the previous one, in this sword, both people feel the fluctuation of death, and there is no way to dodge. After all, there are two terrible formations around them.


    But the more dangerous the situation, the desire for survival in the two people''s hearts is more and more intense, and they want to struggle hard once.


    A terrible wave emerges, and there is also rhythm of infinite Avenue. Even the 28 star constellation sword array, which is enveloped around, has gradually appeared a crack while resisting this terrible power.


    In a short time, the stars were covered with spider web like cracks, and then they were completely crushed, and the whole sword array naturally collapsed.


    But the five elements Ding array is totally different. Each of the array eyes is one of the most important nine state tripods. It is thick and magnificent. In addition, these formations fully reflect the suppression force and the amazing power.


    Even in the face of the terrible offensive, it is only a ripple in the void, even the ring of light that the most edge of the array is completely condensed by the avenue can not be broken.


    For a while, the face of fear appeared on the face of Tianhui and falling soul. At the last moment, I cried out and cried out:


    SUN Bing, let me go, and if I let me go, I will tell you all the secrets I know. I will know that there are still black hands behind this, and I can also turn to the human race. In this way, you will add another one A monk of the supreme realm. "


    However, even if he heard this voice, sun Bing''s face still had no change, and even a cold hum: "I have already known that you should tell me why, and my people can not see you at all."


    Wen Yan, the face of Tian Hui and falling soul appeared a bit crazy, which was determined to go back with sun Bing.


    But there is no action yet. The sword light which gathers the three supreme weapons of sun Bing has been swept by a great deal.


    In a moment, the stars and sky broke, and the space was broken, even before them, they were all turned into a void. Only the five Jiuzhou tripods still showed the plain light, even if they were in such an environment, there was no damage.


    As for the sky and soul falling, it completely disappeared in the endless void, even the body has no reservation.


    immediately, Sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a sense of joy in the small world of the party, and numerous blinding lights are coming up. This small world has become bigger and bigger even by absorbing the essence and the avenue of the two supreme people.


    Because of the feedback from the small world, sun Bing''s power has also grown greatly. After realizing this situation, sun Bing''s face is quite happy.


    However, at this time, there are two bright lights suddenly appearing in the boundless stars, and the more magnificent waves spread around, which has attracted sun Bing''s attention in a moment.


    Looking at the two lights flashing in the distance, sun Bing did not hesitate at all, and in a moment he used to shrink into an inch. Because it was in his own world, he had crossed hundreds of millions of miles in one step.


    With the distance approaching, that magnificent wave becomes more and more terrifying. After all, sun Bing can see clearly the objects in the light, and in a moment, he can say that he is full of joy.


    Because what is present in front of sun Bing can be said to be very familiar, one of which is the mirror of the heaven and the sun Hui. As for the other, nature belongs to the falling spirit of falling God wings.


    Although they fell, the supreme weapon was forged by gathering the most precious God, gold and iron in the heaven and earth, which can resist the erosion of time and fear the destruction of space. Therefore, it will be left naturally.


    Anyway, it is the most precious treasure in nine states. Even if it is useless to sun Bing, it can be exchanged with others.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate, and immediately reached out in front of him, trying to suppress the two supreme instruments.


    Only aware of sun Bing''s movement and stillness, there were countless inscriptions around the heart mirror. Then a bright light immediately surpassed sun Bing''s attack. Many inscriptions broke out, even burst out in the stars.


    "Your master holds you not my opponent, and even more than you at this time, it is really self-determination."


    Sun Bing immediately snorted. After all, although the supreme weapon had born its own will, but under the condition of no one controlling, the power burst out was really poor. Facing the ordinary king, he could kill him. Unfortunately, sun Bing was the opponent of this time.


    There is no need to use any sword at all. Only with his hand, he directly covers from the sky to the bottom. With the real body of Xuanwu, it can easily crush the shining light.


    Then he held the mirror in his hand. Although he still had a struggle, he could engrave many Taoist texts in the next moment and suppress the seal directly.After finishing all this, sun Bing turned his eyes to the falling sky Shenyi. He seemed to realize that he had no way to resist sun Bing. At this time, the falling sky god wing ran away quietly towards the distance.


    When sun Bing''s eyes shifted, it had escaped hundreds of miles quietly, and after perceiving sun Bing''s line of sight, the speed suddenly increased by countless times, turned into a black streamer, and disappeared in a flash.


    However, we should know that this small world is the result of sun Bing''s transformation. For all of these, sun Bing is very familiar with it. If the other party wants to escape, it is an impossible thing.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately urged him to shrink into an inch. Relying on the blessing of the small world, the speed increased countless times in an instant, but only a moment later, he had caught up with the sky falling Divine Wings, and his palm extended out in front of him again.


    Although there were some troubles in the process of sealing the falling Divine Wings, they still did not escape sun Bing''s palm, and the two supreme weapons were easily obtained.


    Although this battle is very tragic and even more dangerous, it will fall if you are not careful, but the harvest is really too big, far beyond the imagination of others. After all, in addition to the heart watching mirror and falling wings, there is also a Kyushu Ding.

 Chapter 1986

    At the thought of this place, sun Bing''s eyes were like a torch, and he kept looking around. In addition to his own understanding of the small world, he saw ghosts and gods hundreds of millions of miles away, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the body has crossed countless distances and has come to the face of the ghost.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, a little doubt flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. He even asked, "Oh, why don''t you run?"


    "Do you think escape is useful in this little world? Besides, your strength makes me have no way at all. "


    At this time, the ghost face God son, can''t help but a bitter smile, helpless mouth way.


    For a long time, the ghost face God son has enough pride in his heart. Although he is only an ordinary son of God, his own strength is not inferior to some of his most respected descendants. In addition, he has the terrible talent and is not afraid of everything.


    But all of these pride, in front of sun Bing, all become shattered, both sides are the realm of the holy king, but the gap between strength is too large, and even life can not catch up with the idea.


    After all, the ghost face God son no matter how strong, in front of the supreme is still just a mole ant, but Sun Bing? He killed two of them in front of him.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are of no use. Now the ghost face God son, after all, is aware of such a bitter situation, allowing him to rack his brains and ponder, but still can not get rid of this impasse.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s heart is also a burst of emotion, distant thought that in the face of the ghost face God son who camouflaged himself, he just managed to repel it. He didn''t expect the years to flow, and the situation of both sides had undergone earth shaking changes.


    In a flash, sun Bing has recovered calm and looked at the figure in front of him with a smile: "since you know the gap, what should I do at this time? Naturally, there is no need for me to say anything more?"


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but I want to try it."


    With a trace of resolute voice, the next moment, the figure in front of him directly collapses. Instead, there is a ghost figure emerging behind Sun Bing, waving the weapon in his hand and stabbing sun Bing.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing shook his head helplessly: "if you really don''t know, I have given you a chance."


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hands left. His body shifted. It was easy to resist the attack. When the sword was waved, the ghost face God son in front of him had no resistance at all. He fell under the light of sun Bing''s sword.


    After all, the hatred between the two sides is too great.


    After killing each other, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "I think this should be your best destination."


    In an instant, the corpse in front of him turned into a shadow, completely dissipated in the vast starry sky, and then an ancient tripod appeared in front of him, which was full of the breath of vicissitudes of time and spread around.


    As for sun Bing, he could feel the excitement of the respect for the Jiuzhou tripod around him. Even in an instant, he had been connected with each other. There was no need to have any doubt. This is the Zhou Zhou Ding among the Jiuzhou Ding.


    The only regret for sun Bing is that the ghost face clan did not carry their supreme utensils Qianhuan. Otherwise, sun Bing would be able to obtain four of them in this battle.


    Of course, even for the harvest at this time, sun Bing has been very satisfied.


    After that, his body twinkled and sat in the center of the small world with this piece of Zezhou Ding. The incomparable powerful power was infused into the tripod. At this moment, all the forces in the whole small world were helping sun Bing refine the Zhou Ding in his hands.


    When his own power into the Zhou Zhou Ding, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and then is full of thick anger.


    At this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that in the deepest part of the tripod, there was a black power gathering. Even though there was no contact with it, he could also detect the dark negative power coming from it.


    The most important thing is that this force is constantly eroding towards the Zezhou Ding. If it is not blocked by the human spirit, this one will even turn upside down.


    You know, this is not a simple attribute change. Once the Zezhou tripod is changed, the regular Zhou state will be greatly affected. Moreover, due to the erosion of humanity and Qi, the cultivation speed of friars will be slowed down, and the qi movement will be reduced. In a word, it is very serious.


    After careful investigation, sun Bing felt a sense of happiness, because even if the humanitarian movement was blocked, the other party had already eroded most of it. If it was later, there would be no room for recovery.


    Fortunately, Taigu Wan people brought it out to lure sun Bing. Otherwise, it would be too bad to imagine.


    Because this force was eroding the Zhou Ding all the time, sun Bing immediately instilled his sword into it, and the power of the whole small world gradually spread.If ordinary people deal with such strange power, it will be extremely difficult. Even if it can be eliminated, it will take a long time, but Sun Bing is totally different.


    The five Kyushu tripods set up an array with a sudden movement of mind. The central part of the array was the Zezhou tripod. The inscription on the road which belonged to the tripod spread out, directly connecting the six Kyushu tripods.


    The power of the five Jiuzhou Tripods is so terrible that even the supreme can suppress it. What''s more, it is only a trace of residual power, even if it is quite difficult to remove, it still dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to slowly imprint his spirit on the deepest part of the Zezhou Ding. With the passage of time, his control of the Zezhou Ding was gradually deepened.


    The human spirit originally hidden in the Zhou Zhou Ding was directly instilled into sun Bing. As for sun Bing, the inscriptions in the deepest part of his blood appeared, which seemed to be undergoing transformation and becoming more and more mysterious.


    At this moment, the infinite feeling even appeared in sun Bing''s mind. The whole person entered a state of "sleeping but not sleeping, waking up but forgetting both things and me", which was higher than the unity of heaven and man.


    On top of sun Bing''s head, the heart of the original world of this small world is directly presented, surrounded by endless roads, and all the mystery is in front of sun Bing.


    What''s more, Bingqing jade lotus, which was originally hidden in the small world, came directly to sun Bing with the stone of enlightenment. In an instant, the speed of enlightenment increased rapidly. Sun Bing''s plain face also showed a look of ecstasy.

 Chapter 1987

    At this time, sun Bing''s strength began to increase rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a flash, the diaphragm in the later period of the holy kingdom was directly broken, and the momentum of his whole body broke directly towards the surrounding areas.


    At this point, sun Bing''s cultivation has successfully reached the peak of the holy King realm, and there is only one last step away from the supreme realm.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing''s understanding and wisdom also reached the peak in a short time. He quickly absorbed the road of heaven and earth around him, summarized his understanding and enriched himself.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Sun Bing finally opened those hazy eyes. For a moment, it seems that he can see countless roads in his pupil. His willpower is not firm, and he may even be directly addicted to it.


    Carefully sensing his body changes, sun Bing''s inner vibration can be imagined, although it is only a small breakthrough, but Sun Bing''s body, the perception of the road, have made a lot of progress.


    The most important thing is that the small world transformed from Dongtian has been expanded more than twice, and the divine power contained in it has become more and more terrifying and gradually moving towards the real world.


    Sun Bing was able to conclude that if he once again had a life and death confrontation with the barbarians of wanjiehai, then the world on this side would never collapse in his hands, and even could easily suppress it. Such progress can be imagined, and it is really a bit terrifying.


    Soon, sun Bing came out of the joy of the breakthrough in cultivation, and murmured: "this time, it has been such a long time since we closed our door. We don''t know what the situation of Kyushu is, but it''s time to leave."


    Words just fell, sun Bing''s body has disappeared from the original place, directly came to the previously all filled with the Taiyin and the sun avenue of the secret.


    Sun Bing was oppressed by sun Bing when he was here. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, the suppression was much smaller. Moreover, in the previous breakthrough, sun Bing''s understanding of the Taiyin sun Avenue went up to a higher level. Being in this environment, he was like a fish in water.


    It''s a pity that although this secret place is good, the energy of the heart of the world has been absorbed. Although it can be regarded as a treasure land to understand the road, sun Bing, who has a thorough understanding of the two kinds of roads, has some problems.


    So at this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, turned around and went back in the direction of coming first.


    However, this secret place is formed by the condensation of heaven and earth, which is extremely huge. In addition, sun Bing did not know how many places he had traveled in order to catch up with the ghost face God son. In his mind, he just had a vague direction. It was really difficult to leave here in a short time.


    However, because there was no enemy in this secret place, sun Bing did not worry too much. He followed the change of the sun Road around him and gradually left the center.


    After a full week of exploration, sun Bing finally succeeded in coming to the edge of this secret place, and under careful search, he even found some traces of his own involvement.


    After watching this scene, you can take a breath of relief, and then the figure flickers. Without any delay at all, the whole person has successfully left this secret place.


    After sun Bing returned to Kyushu, he could clearly perceive that there was a sudden change in the surrounding space. It seemed that there was an infinite space storm, and in a flash, the space was calm again.


    However, sun Bing was able to clearly realize that he had no way to return to the previous secret place.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, and then he sighed in secret: "originally, I wanted to give this place to inheritance, and I could cultivate some proud children, but I didn''t expect that it just collapsed."


    But after exclamation, sun Bing''s face suddenly looks very ugly. Generally speaking, this kind of secret state can exist in the world forever. But since this situation is the same, it also means that the world has been weakened to the extreme.


    Even there is no extra energy to maintain such a secret place. Once opened, it will collapse. It seems that there is not much time left for them now.


    After a long time, sun Bing regained his calmness, and then he could not help saying to himself: "then I will seize the time to exchange the Huangzhou tripod in Ji Cheng''s hand. In this way, I have already owned seven Jiuzhou tripods, and my own blood can continue to transform again."


    After the words fell, sun Bing''s figure had disappeared in the same place, and soon came to Danxia city again.


    After all, if you want to go to the Imperial City in the shortest time, the only way is to use the transmission array of Danxia city.


    Sun Bing entered the city smoothly. At this time, he suddenly thought that it was the culprit who cheated his family, especially Yi Yongnian.


    Although it is said that sun Bing got the chance to surprise the sky through the other party''s words, this is because sun Bing''s own strength is strong. If it is slightly weaker, the only end result will be a complete fall. This blood feud sun Bing will not stop here.But before sun Bing went to look for Yi Yongnian himself, he got some news from his population. After sun Bing left, the Yi family was attacked by enemies, and the whole Yi house collapsed.


    As for Yi Yongnian, who deceived sun Bing, he fell into the enemy''s hands.


    After getting the news, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. However, because of the news, sun Bing put down his desire to revenge. After all, the other party had nearly fallen.


    The headquarters may also have to dig out sun Bing''s body to frustrate the bones and ashes.


    Now that the hatred is over, sun Bing immediately goes to the square of Danxia City, delivers some spirit stones, and the whole person enters the transmission array.


    Feeling the endless void change around him, sun Bing''s heart can be said with incomparable emotion. Only Huangzhou can use the transmission array unscrupulously in Jiuzhou. After all, other places still need to be careful to deal with the attack of the ancient people.


    Only the boundary gate can guarantee certain security, but the cost of using the boundary gate is too high for ordinary people to afford. In a word, it is very troublesome.


    Just after sun Bing''s emotion, the space channels around him suddenly changed. However, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant. I didn''t expect such a chance coincidence that he would encounter such a space turbulence which is almost unique in thousands.

 Chapter 1988

    As we all know, the transmission array is a channel connecting the two places in the void, and then it is stabilized by the array.


    But the space is not calm, almost every moment will move, and even there will be space storms, so we need to use the array to stabilize.


    If there are ordinary small movements, then relying on the strength of the array, it can completely resist it, but some huge space storms, the small array has no resistance at all.


    But the probability of such a space storm is too small, almost no one in ten thousand, so ordinary people don''t need to worry about anything, but there are still many monks every year, because of such accidents, they are lost in endless space.


    With the invasion of Kyushu, this kind of space shock is very common, because some powerful enough forces may also change the space, but I don''t know that this time it happened naturally and was premeditated by the ancient people.


    If ordinary monks face such a crisis, they will be frightened and cry for help. But Sun Bing is different. His strength is already so strong. In addition, he is proficient in the road of space, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    So at the moment when the space was about to collapse, sun Bing''s double fingers were directly waving in front of him. Just two bursts of finger Qi had already opened the space in front of him, revealing endless space, layers of layers and beautiful beauty.


    Then, sun Bing jump, into this infinite space, the spirit is a direct burst out, carefully sensing everything around.


    Even if the space storm around Sun Bing crazily swept, but only to see the blue shirt fluttering with the wind, a crack fell on Sun Bing''s body, can not cause a trace of injury, just rely on the body, can not fear the damage of this space.


    It has to be said that this endless space is really difficult to entangle. As far as you can see, there are innumerable worlds, layers upon layers, and every inch is a brand-new world, extremely complex.


    It''s no wonder that there are always countless friars from ancient times to the present, who will fall into such a space and can''t go back. Even sun Bing spent a lot of time.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s face had already appeared a deep surprise, and then the Xianxian sword appeared in his hand. With Zhenyuan in his body, he made every effort to chop a sword in front of him.


    As for the space under the edge of the sword, it was divided into two parts. When the big gap appeared, sun Bing ran inside and disappeared in the same place.


    "At last, I came out. I didn''t expect that I had delivered it very well before. At this time, I was in such a mess."


    In a towering mountains, the void suddenly opened, and then a figure flew out of it, and his mouth couldn''t help but cry out.


    This person is sun Bing. After countless space, he is finally successful in breaking away from the dangerous environment. His eyes look around him, and his face shows a helpless bitter smile, because he does not know everything here.


    But also at this time, sun Bing suddenly noticed a terrible wave emerging, along the wave looked, sun Bing''s eyes filled with horror.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly found that there was a black whirlpool above the infinite distance in the sky, which seemed to have infinite power. Under the whirlpool, it seemed to be real and unreal. Even if it was so far away, he could detect the terrible waves.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was filled with sadness and tears. A moment later, a feeling of loss appeared in his heart, as if he had lost the most important thing. It was quite a sense of emptiness. This kind of emotion could not be explained clearly, and even sun Bing could not get rid of it.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with black clouds, and the bright and bloody rain fell directly from the sky, as if reflecting sun Bing''s sadness in his heart. Such sad visions were even more terrifying than the fall of the supreme one.


    Because it covers all the places in Kyushu. The sky and the earth are colored, the blood is raining, and the purple thunder, and the sky is crying for blood. In a word, these visions are terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts and doubts, whether it was the fall of many supreme masters together, or whether there were hidden half emperors, beheaded and killed. After all, it was a little unreasonable.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s mind suddenly emerged a stream of inexplicable information, mysterious and mysterious, as if silent in telling something.


    After a long time, this sense of loss gradually dissipated, sun Bing also successfully returned to normal, and then carefully sensed the mysterious news in his mind, even the face that did not change color in the face of the supreme, could not help but become dull.


    At this time, sun Bing finally knew why the heaven and earth should have such a vision. It was not the fall of the supreme emperor, nor the half emperor being killed. It was the power in the heart of the world, which was completely exhausted after all.


    It can be said that at that moment, the heart of the world collapsed directly, all the energy inside was squeezed out, and the world entered the real countdown.Totally different from sun Bing''s grief, the monks in the sea of thousands of worlds also noticed these terrible waves, but the faces were full of excitement, joy and even intense excitement.


    One by one in the dark can not help saying to themselves: "wait for such a long time, after all, it is to wait, this last chance, will certainly belong to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this last chance of detachment should be my talent. For this day, I waited too long and even suppressed my own cultivation."


    "I''m trying my best to win this chance. No one will be my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, a faint smile also appeared in the corner of the mouth of the dark man who was hiding in the deepest part of the world. The faint voice was directly transmitted: "although there are some accidents in the middle, the energy in the heart of the world is still squeezed out. Next, it''s up to you."


    It is also possible that, no matter the friars in the sea of thousands of worlds, or Tianjiao in Kyushu, or everyone, they are aware of such great movements, and the look on a person''s face has changed.


    But everyone knows that the final battle is about to start. This time, what we are fighting for is the last chance.

 Chapter 1989

    Because the information in his mind clearly told the monks in Kyushu that the heart of the world, at the last moment of collapse, forged thirty-six void with all its energy based on the road in the thirty-six caves.


    As for the huge black whirlpool in the center of Kyushu, which is the entrance of thirty-six void, this can be regarded as the last gift of the heart of the world.


    what is the emptiness of the thirty-six emptiness is not simply the aura of heaven and earth, but the source energy of the heart of the world. This is equivalent to the world''s most essential energy, which is infinitely more noble than the quality of the universe.


    No matter who is, no matter what race, even if it is just a mole ant, they can absorb this energy perfectly without any influence on their own foundation.


    It can be said that as long as you have enough energy of the heart of the world, even if you become a detached person, you can imagine how amazing the effect is.


    In addition to the original energy of the heart of the world which is enough to make anyone crazy, there are all kinds of precious treasure of genius in the 36 void. Even if it is the most precious elixir in the world, there are also very precious gold and iron. In a word, it can be said that there are treasures everywhere.


    Even if only a small chance is obtained, it is not difficult to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, or even become the supreme one. Even if all the chance energy is absorbed, it may reach the legendary state of detachment.


    Of course, such opportunities are also the targets of those friars in wanjiehai. Therefore, the final battle has begun.


    As for the possible crisis, it has been ignored by all people subconsciously. After all, compared with this huge harvest, no matter how dangerous the test is, it is not enough to fear.


    After digesting the information in his mind, sun Bing was silent for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and then said to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, there would be such a change. It seems that it is impossible to go to find Ji Cheng. For today''s plan, we must rush back in the shortest time."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is not too much unhappy, after all, the 36 empty entrance, the most important, can not let it fall into the hands of other people.


    Moreover, even the Chinese dynasty can''t give up on such a big event, so even if we go back now, we should be able to meet Ji Cheng.


    If you want to exchange Dizhou Ding, then you can trade it.


    After determining his plan, sun Bing immediately began to identify the direction of this place, and the inscriptions in his hand appeared in the void. With sun Bing''s array attainments, a huge boundary gate appeared in front of him in only half a day.


    After all, Kyushu is too big. If you start by yourself, it will take at least ten days to go back. At this time, time is so precious that sun Bing can''t delay such a long time.


    When the boundary gate was finished, sun Bing immediately inlaid one of the top-grade spirit stones, and many inscriptions twinkled. In the void in front of him, a huge portal appeared.


    Seeing this, sun Bing subconsciously wants to go towards it, but just at the last step, sun Bing suddenly feels a fatal danger. It seems that as long as he enters into it, he may even fall.


    This incident immediately made sun Bing stop his own pace, and then carefully feel the changes in the boundary gate, and then we can find that the space inscriptions are trembling slightly.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror. After all, for example, in the boundary gate, the orientation of each inscription has a precise arrangement. Once it is wrong, it may even lead to a mistake.


    And such a space of concussion is even more dangerous to the extreme. If you are not careful, you may be transferred to another place. If you are not lucky, you may even enter the infinite space directly. You will never be able to come back. It is extremely dangerous.


    Sun Bing soon learned that the collapse of the heart of the world led to the gradual disintegration of the world''s roads. As for the space, it was extremely exciting. Even though the boundary gate could be arranged, it did not dare to use it.


    Immediately, sun Bing shook his head helplessly, and then galloped toward the center of Kyushu intersection, completely shrinking into an inch and using it to the limit. In an instant, it has disappeared.


    This is also good at this time, sun Bing''s perception of shrinking into an inch has been very profound, coupled with the breakthrough of cultivation, one step can span thousands of miles away.


    So even if we don''t rely on the boundary gate, it only takes a little more time at most. For the rest of us, it is very difficult to get to the destination in the shortest time.


    At this time, it was not only sun Bing who began to take action. For example, in the Chinese dynasty, the imperial celestial warden discovered this strange situation at the first time. After understanding the information in his mind, Ji Cheng immediately took many strong men and started to set off.There are also Taoism, Buddhism, a hidden strong people also because of this earth shaking vision recovery, and then quickly toward the destination.


    In a flash, almost all the monks in Kyushu had already started to take action, and the Taigu people were more or less in action. It can be said that the unrest in Kyushu has begun to break out.


    And Linglong supreme, who are in the intersection of Kyushu, and others, after understanding the information in their minds, all sigh for a long time. Although they have known for a long time that there will be this day, when this moment really comes, even the supreme one is also in a panic.


    Fortunately, Linglong supreme is one of the most powerful ones in the whole human race, so he soon regained his calm. Then he immediately ordered, "all the monks who have not reached the realm of the holy King leave here. As for the rest, they will be on guard."


    Hearing Linglong''s words, many friars immediately began to act. It can be said that orders and prohibitions can only be seen that the figures leave quickly, and the air is full of grim atmosphere.


    As time went on, although Kyushu was turbulent and could not use the transmission array and boundary gate, there were still some unimaginable details among many holy places or races. After such a long time, the distance from the intersection of Kyushu was getting closer.


    Although the real battle has not yet broken out, the atmosphere in the air has become more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1990

    A few days later, looking at the huge city nearby, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and he said in a soft voice: "finally, I''m back, but I don''t know what''s going on at this time?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing also quite a bit worried to see the same, the huge vortex above, deep and mysterious, as if it can swallow everything, let people fear.


    But very soon, sun Bing once again accelerated his own speed, body shape twinkle has already arrived in front of that huge city.


    There is still no unnecessary feeling of watching from afar, but with such close proximity, sun Bing can feel the oppressive atmosphere in the air, and on the high wall, there are many strong people in the realm of holy king.


    When sun Bing approached, there were countless eyes directly converged on Sun Bing''s body. After seeing the figure clearly, the faint sense of depression gradually dissipated.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed some worries because of this situation. In recent days, it should be said that there has been constant fighting here, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so vigilant.


    A moment later, sun Bing had already entered the city. Without any hesitation, he was ready to look for Linglong supreme. He wanted to ask what happened here in recent days.


    However, when sun Bing really found Linglong supreme, his face was full of a trace of shock, because in the past, it can be said that Linglong supreme was very energetic. At this time, he looked very tired. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. Obviously, in recent days, he also felt a little haggard.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, Linglong supreme''s tired face still showed a faint smile, and then whispered, "you''re back."


    "Yes, I came back as soon as I noticed the change. What happened, even you?"


    Sun Bing nodded, and then immediately asked, full of urgency.


    Then, Linglong supreme said slowly: "after the 36 void appeared, in a few days, countless ancient peoples had come here, and even some of the proud sons of the world sea also came here.


    In a few days, we have experienced dozens of battles, large and small. Even at the supreme level, there have been nearly ten battles. Fortunately, we all won. "


    Listening to this bland words, sun Bing''s heart emerged a kind of inexplicable touch. Although the words are very simple, but the struggle is how terrible, think even if the victory, the Terran also appeared a lot of damage.


    "Well, master, I don''t know if anyone has entered the thirty-six void? What''s going on inside? Is it good for us? "


    After a moment''s silence, sun Bing can''t help but continue to ask, because what he wants to know most is the situation inside the 36 fold void.


    After hearing this, even Linglong seems to be out of the sad mood, but her brow slightly frowned, and then said in a soft voice: "at the first time of the opening of the thirty-six emptiness, I did send someone into it, but the situation inside was very strange.


    As long as you enter the huge whirlpool, you will come to a vast void, no light, no gas, no soil, no mud, but there is a very majestic energy around, even if it is subconscious breathing, can make their own cultivation is not small.


    And often can also meet some treasures, such as ordinary holy medicine, can even be said to be everywhere, absolutely can be called everywhere treasure.


    However, with the gradual deepening, there will also be some crises. The most strange thing is that some people encounter fatal sword light, some people are terrible swords, and there are some archaic peoples. In a word, everyone''s situation is different.


    Finally, very few monks came back successfully. Even though they survived, their own wisdom also collapsed. Therefore, there are endless crises in this


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows had been tightly knit together at the first time. Although he knew that there were infinite treasures in it, it was impossible to give them to the public easily. However, such strange situations were encountered by sun Bing for the first time.


    Even the well-informed Linglong supreme has no way to distinguish what these crises are in a short period of time.


    However, just from the news, sun Bing has made up his mind to enter it. After all, if he wants to solve the crisis faced by Kyushu in a short time, then the 36 void can be said to be the only chance.


    Of course, even if you want to enter it, it is not blind to go. Before that, you must make sufficient preparations. Otherwise, it is not called treasure hunt, but death.


    After talking with Linglong supreme for a period of time, another friar came to report some situations. The other party was once again caught in the boundless busyness. As for sun Bing, he was also a little tired because of his travelling for days. After saying goodbye, he turned around and left.


    After a night''s repair, sun Bing''s spirit was restored to its heyday again. When he walked out of the room, he suddenly learned that Taoism, Buddhism and others had come here.Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart also emerged some joy, think to rely on the two sacred sites, for the 36 void, should have a certain understanding, and then immediately walked away.


    Not long after that, sun Bing had already seen Taoist and Buddhist figures in the city Lord''s mansion. Not only these two people, but also Li Tianxing and Leng Xinghan also came here. It can be said that almost all of them are sun Bing''s friends.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, many friars salute sun Bing at the same time. From his face, he can see the joy in his heart.


    After some courtesies, sun Bing could not help but ask directly: "Friends of Taoism, you have a deep foundation. Do you know what the thirty-six emptiness is, and what kind of crisis there is and why it is so strange."


    In an instant, there was a silence on the scene. It was obvious that they also got some information from Linglong supreme, but they were still somewhat unpredictable.


    After a long time, Leng Xinghan, who had been sitting on the side, could not help but directly said: "according to the elder Linglong, that 36 void is quite similar to the initial moment of this world."


    "Oh? At the beginning of the world, I don''t know what brother Leng''s opinion is? "


    All of a sudden, all of us can''t help but turn their eyes to Leng Xinghan. After all, there are millions of years since the beginning of the world. People just have heard about it, and they don''t know the exact situation.


    But Leng Xinghan''s ancestors, after all, had a half emperor. For such a secret understanding, he had to go a step further than Taoism, Buddhism and others, so everyone could not help listening patiently.


    At the moment, Leng Xinghan did not have any privacy at all. He waved his hand and set up a layer of array around him, which completely closed the whole hall. Then he said in a low voice:


    "this is just my guess. My ancestors once seemed to have said that at the beginning of the world, it was just a vast expanse of silence, no light, no dark, colorless and tasteless Only then is chaos, so I speculate that it has something to do with the birth of the world, but I can''t verify it


    Immediately, the scene can not help a burst of silence, everyone can not help frowning, the brain of wisdom, crazy thinking of the clues in this discourse.


    Only after that, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright. In his mind, many scenes of meteoric gods appeared in his mind. It seems that this was indeed the case in the world at the beginning.


    What''s more, the most important thing in common is that the most fundamental energy of the world is scattered everywhere in heaven and earth, which is similar to the thirty-six void.


    Immediately, sun Bing said his discovery directly. For a time, everyone''s heart was full of shock, but soon his eyebrows were wrinkled again.


    Because although we have known the origin of this, the very strange crisis is still a mystery. If we do not have a clear insight, if we directly enter into it, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to death.


    At this moment, the scene couldn''t help being silent again, but this time there was no clue at all. After all, they knew nothing about the thirty-six virtual air.


    Finally, sun Bing said directly: "there is no way to continue to think here. It''s better for me to take the lead in exploring the 36 emptiness. With my strength, even if there are some crises, I should be able to get through it easily."


    However, sun Bing''s words just dropped, and the people in front of him stopped sun Bing''s action. Especially, the Taoist priest could not help saying immediately: "brother sun, you can stay here. You can think about the countless details of our Taoist school. If you want to explore it, I should go first."


    "Amitabha, I''ve got a great body of Vajra glaze. I can''t be trapped by ordinary dangers. Besides, I''m also proficient in the seventy-two miracles of Buddhism, such as crossing the river with a reed. I should go there."


    "More than half of the emperor appeared in my ancestors. I am most familiar with this environment. I should go there."


    "My father is Linglong supreme. If you need to enter it, I am duty bound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s reasons are more abundant, and the same point is that they all prevent sun Bing from going.


    After all, sun Bing''s talent is too good, and his strength is too strong. Almost all of them have decided that he can become the supreme one, and even hope to climb a higher peak. Therefore, they can never let Sun Bing fall into the trap for no reason.


    And just as the crowd declined each other, there was a deep cry outside: "the ancient people are coming, prepare for war."

 Chapter 1991

    The first time they heard this, sun Bing and others looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Then, without any hesitation, they left the hall.


    When we came to the outside world, we could find that all the friars were ready to go. They walked towards the city wall with solemn faces. Even the stronger ones stood in the void, and their faces were full of dignity.


    Even if we don''t know what happened, sun Bing and others can also detect the strange atmosphere in the air. They are all nervous in their hearts, but subconsciously they are still soaring into the air and flying towards the city wall.


    In a flash, people have come to the city wall. At this time, sun Bingcai finds that Ji Cheng has arrived, and there are other acquaintances. In a word, all the elites and strong people in Kyushu are gathering here.


    But because of the emergency situation at this time, sun Bing did not communicate with the other party, just nodded and indicated.


    Immediately, sun Bing is looking toward the direction, a shock that is hard to be severe filled his mind, for a moment, his heart is extremely depressed, and even filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    Because there are many ancient people walking slowly towards this place. Among them, the most striking one is the proud son in the world sea. These figures come together and close to here.


    If only this is the case, it will not make people so dignified. The most important thing is that the monks who come here are really strong, and there is not even a saint among them.


    Although there are only hundreds of thousands of figures, but the breath gathered together is towering, so that everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of haze.


    "Is this going to be a complete war with us?"


    Sun Bing subconsciously murmured a sentence, after all, such a large number of Saint Wang strong people gathered, presumably also all the inventory of the ancient ten thousand families.


    However, Linglong supreme, after all, is a strong man who has gone through countless years, and even witnessed the great war, so it soon returned to normal, and then said coldly:


    "no, they don''t want a war, this time they want to intimidate us."


    After hearing this, sun Bing turned his head and looked at Linglong supreme. He said with a little doubt: "do you mean that their goal is thirty-six emptiness?"


    "Yes, obviously that''s their ultimate goal."


    Linglong supreme didn''t turn his head and stare at the situation in front of him.


    With the fall of these words, the hundreds of thousands of holy King''s realm army in the distance also stopped their own steps, but the majestic collection of Qi and blood, coupled with the terrible breath, still gave birth to an infinite sense of crisis in people''s hearts.


    Such a large army gathered together, it is really too terrible, just relying on such a city, there is no way to fight against it.


    "Do you really want to fight? If that''s the case, then my Terran will never step back. "


    At this time, Linglong supreme can''t help but speak directly, the voice is huge and full of infinite divine power, and even the space in front of her has even emerged layers of ripples, and the terrible waves swept in front of her.


    But when the infinite divine power faced the countless friars, it was immediately resisted by the terrible momentum, and then we could see a powerful man of the sorcerer clan coming out.


    You can only see the other party dressed in animal skin, bare chest and dew, but even if there is no breath, you can feel the majestic Qi and blood in the body, which can be said to be incomparably powerful and terrifying.


    "What I''m here for is just the last gift from the heart of the world. It should be noted that Kyushu is not only for your people, but also for me."


    At this time, the powerful wizard could not help but say: "of course, if you are still stubborn, then we will not be afraid of fighting. If you want to fight, then fight."


    "War! War! War


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, a burst of shouting broke out directly, which also contained a strong sense of war, and swept towards the city crazily. Some monks in the realm of the holy king even looked like ants in front of such fighting intentions.


    After seeing this scene, Linglong''s face changed again and again, and then the infinite divine power broke out and went straight to the city.


    Immediately, the inscriptions on the bricks and stones on the wall burst out with bright light, and then they were connected with each other. The terrible and incomparable divine power diffused out. Finally, outside the whole city, a protective light shield was formed, which directly blocked the endless fighting intention.


    For a while, Linglong''s face is hard to see the extreme. If the movement just moves a little slower, there will definitely be a lot of friars falling directly at this time.


    After all, even if the anger of the other side can be suppressed by the most powerful people.


    Then there was a cold hum: "is this your attitude of asking for help? If this is the case, then our people will never decarboxylate. It should be noted that you are too ancient to decarboxylateWith the fall of the words, the atmosphere of the scene can be said to be condensed to the extreme, even everyone dare not breathe.


    However, sun Bing was acutely aware of the problems. At this time, it can be said that it was a very embarrassing situation. After knowing that the world was about to collapse, the Terrans were converging on the front line and sending the weak into the cave. Therefore, it was said that there could be no more disputes.


    Moreover, even if the Terrans occupy the city, there is still a certain lack of strength. If we fight rashly, there is no doubt that the last survivors will be very rare.


    In a word, the situation at this time is quite unfavorable to the Terrans. Of course, the most important thing is that sun Bing and others have a little knowledge of the 36 void and dare not go deep into it. If there is such a pathfinder, it can definitely be regarded as a help.


    Then, sun Bing communicated his plan through divine consciousness and told Linglong the supreme one. Then he was able to detect it and the other party was relieved a little.


    After all, under such circumstances, even Linglong supreme does not want to carry out the final fight. If this battle starts, it will be the power of the ethnic group. If it is not careful, even the race may perish.


    Now let the other party into the 36 void, not only can help the Terrans explore the way, but also will appear some damage, it can be said that kill two birds with one stone, is a very good strategy.


    Therefore, Linglong supreme couldn''t help but directly said: "nonsense doesn''t need to be said. I also know your purpose. It''s just that you want to enter the thirty-six void. Since you want to enter, then I won''t stop you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are endless crises in it."


    "You won''t have to worry about it. We''ll arrange it properly."


    Immediately, that sorcerer clan supreme can''t help but a sneer, and then directly turned around.


    In this regard, Linglong''s mouth can not help but show a sneer. After all, he has been tested before. Even if he is close to the thirty-six void, he can even feel a certain sense of crisis, let alone others.


    Since he wanted to allow the Taigu people to enter the 36 void, Linglong supreme immediately operated his own divine power. The inscriptions around the city not only did not dissipate, but also became more and more bright. Then the city went straight to the rear.


    This is also the power of the Battle City. In ancient times, the Terrans relied on the power of the Battle City to compete with the ancient peoples.


    If the previous battle broke out, even if all the friars in the city might have fallen, the damage among the ancient peoples was definitely several times as much as that of them.


    Seeing the fading Battle City, the monk wanjiehai, who was among the ancient peoples, nodded with satisfaction, and then said in a low voice:


    "it seems that the Terran still has self-knowledge. Otherwise, this city can become the object of our prestige, but it is only a few supreme Masters and a city. How can we do that Resist the half emperor''s edict. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you enter the 36 void, you still need to be careful. You should know that this is created by the energy of one world. We don''t know how dangerous it will be."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. I already know all this. This time I will try my best to help you get rid of it, but don''t forget your promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Linglong Supreme Master heard these words, there would surely be countless cold sweats behind him. Fortunately, he had listened to sun Bing''s words before. Otherwise, he would not be able to die with each other at this time, and he might fall directly, which is extremely tragic.


    Soon, accompanied by a deafening sound, the huge battlefield came to the thirty-six void not far away. At this time, we can also see that the Taigu wanzu has been arranged.


    Although the other side does not have such exquisite treasures as the Battle City, with their own talent and the efforts of the strong, they have soon built a huge city, with a lot of divine materials, which is also brilliant and looks incomparably powerful.


    The two huge cities look at each other, but both sides are very restrained. After all, if we fight at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is what both sides do not want to see.


    After all, if sun Bing''s mind is relaxed, it will not be too dangerous for the first time.


    However, both sides know that it is calm on the surface, but once they enter the 36 void, both sides will not show any mercy.

 Chapter 1992

    In the next few days, both sides were calm, but Sun Bing could also see that many monks were sent to enter the 36 void.


    As for the monks who can successfully come back, we can say that there is no one left in every ten. Just dealing with the strange crisis has already made them suffer a lot of losses.


    With the passage of time, whether it is the Taigu wanzu side, or the elite such as the Terran, they will eventually come.


    If there was still the possibility of war at the beginning, but if there was a fight at this time, it could be regarded as the war of destroying the race.


    During this period of time, sun Bing was also not idle. He was discussing with Daozi, Buddha and others every day to think about how to deal with the strange crisis of the thirty-six empty air.


    Although there are dozens of methods discussed, it is still unknown whether these methods are of any use because no one has entered them in person.


    After another discussion, there was still a helpless atmosphere. Sun Bing frowned tightly, and then he said directly: "well, if you stay here to discuss, even if it is in the past countless years, we can''t find a way.


    I''ve decided to go in and have a look in person. It must be noted that there has been a lot of activity in Taigu and wanzu recently. We can''t fall behind others. "


    "Brother sun, don''t do it at this time. Let me go."


    The moment he heard these words, Daozi immediately stood up and advised him.


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head: "you don''t need to persuade me. This time I have decided that I will go there in person. It''s just a little dangerous. What are you afraid of? How could I have achieved so much if I had been hesitant? "


    Immediately, Daozi, Buddha and others could not help silence. After all, when sun Bing rose, his information had already been collected. For example, they did not know how many times they had watched, and naturally they knew what sun Bing said was true.


    Although it is said that there may be an infinite crisis hidden in the 36 void, sun Bing has experienced even more dangerous situations over the years. Isn''t he still alive at this time?


    All of a sudden, Daozi, Buddha and others also aroused the blood in their bodies because of sun Bing''s words, and suddenly stood up: "well, brother sun, I will accompany you to go with you, so as to have a care."


    "No, you can stay here. This time I''ll explore alone enough."


    However, after the last discussion, Daozi still wanted to follow sun Bing, because if he found out something, Daozi would be able to come back at the first time, and there was no need to delay sun Bing''s time.


    Hearing such a reason, sun Bing reluctantly agreed. In any case, Daozi is powerful and knowledgeable, and will never become a burden.


    After making the decision, sun Bing and Daozi didn''t have any hesitation at all. They flew straight to the sky, and the target was the huge whirlpool.


    With the closer the distance, the more you can feel the vastness and mystery. In sun Bing''s heart, you can feel a strong crisis. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s life is in danger here.


    However, sun Bing, who was in the air, found several figures in the city on the other side of the Taigu wanzu. The most important thing is that this is not the figure of the ancient wanzu, but a monk in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly, and secretly said: "do you think they have discovered the secret of the thirty-six void? It seems that the world is becoming more and more urgent. "


    At the moment sun Bing found each other, the other party also found sun Bing''s figure. In that pair of eyes, there was a trace of fear, but also full of thick irony.


    There was no communication between the two sides at all. In a flash, they had entered the huge whirlpool. In an instant, the familiar space-time transformation shrouded all around.


    When sun Bing comes back to his mind again, he can find that he has come to a new environment. As expected in the intelligence, he is surrounded by a vast expanse of darkness, light and sound, which is particularly strange.


    However, the most exciting thing is the boundless energy around. This world''s most original energy is countless times stronger than the secret place sun Bing experienced before. Even if it is just a normal breath, you can feel the progress of cultivation.


    But even so, sun Bing and Daozi were still extremely vigilant. After realizing that there was no danger around, Daozi slowly began to say:


    "brother sun, if you want to come here, it is thirty-six emptiness. According to the information obtained before, it is very safe for a short time to enter here, but with the deepening, the time will be too long We need to be careful. "


    "That''s natural, but for the time being, there''s nothing unusual here."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and his eyes twinkled and glanced around, because he always felt that this place would not be so simple.After all, what I think is 36 empty spaces. As the name implies, it should be 36. I think it should be the first level to come here, but I don''t know what the other vanity is. What kind of scene it will be.


    Soon, sun Bing has removed the redundant thoughts from his mind. After all, in such an environment, there will be danger at all times. An inadvertent effort will be his life.


    The speed of the two people is very fast, but they are in this vast void, even the distance is a very vague concept, because there is no reference, it may have passed for a long time, and there is still a vast area around them, as if they did not move at all.


    In such a strange environment, and the nerves have been tight, even sun Bing and Tao Zi''s heart, there is a trace of fatigue, because the loss of heart power is too large.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, there is a bright light suddenly emerging in the vast void, which immediately attracted the attention of sun Bing and Daozi, and subconsciously rushed towards that light.


    Of course, there was a little slack mind, again tight up, a moment later, finally saw that the light is a bright gold.


    The whole body is golden yellow, with a full range of inscriptions, and even the dragon shaped shadow flying, and the sound of dragon chanting appears beside the ear. In a word, it is very shocking.


    "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is dark and yellow. This is dragon blood gold. It is said that only a small piece is needed to forge the most excellent supreme instrument. I didn''t expect that I could find it here."


    After a short thought, the well-informed Taoist school even changed his voice, because the God Jin was so rare that even Jiuzhou never saw it, but only some illusory rumors.

 Chapter 1993

    However, just as Daozi wanted to go to collect the dragon blood gold in his pocket, sun Bing directly reached out to stop the other party. His eyes became sharper and sharper, and he kept looking around.


    "Why, is there any danger found?"


    Sun Bing''s strange action directly wakes up the excited Daozi. Although he says that the dragon blood Dao Gold is very precious, he can curb his inner greed in time.


    When two people are watching the front with vigilance, the vast void suddenly changes, and then two figures emerge.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and even his mouth could not help exclaiming: "this, this, how is this possible?"


    Because this time in front of sun Bing are Sun Yang and sun CE, who have already fallen in his hands. These two people can be said to be sun Bing''s original enemies, but they should have fallen into his hands for a long time?


    When sun Bing was in a daze, Sun Yang and sun CE in front of him seemed to come back to their senses. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of bitterness, they even couldn''t help crying out in their mouths:


    "Sun Bing, I really didn''t think that we should have a chance to meet again. This time, no matter what, I''ll let you pay for my life."


    After saying that, the two men even attacked sun Bing directly, their faces were ferocious, and the air was filled with thick resentment.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his heart was still very shocked. He kept murmuring: "no, this should be an illusion. For me who owns the sword soul, this kind of illusion is really not worth mentioning."


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum erupted wildly, and the sharp breath swept around. Especially, the void of sword soul appeared on the top of his head, which caused a storm.


    However, all the scenes in front of him still remained unchanged. Sun Bing couldn''t help but look at the two figures in front of him. Then his face changed in an instant. The shock in his heart could not be attached.


    "How can this be possible? The body is real, and the cultivation has changed and even become more and more powerful. What is the matter?"


    Originally, they were only two figures in the state of quenching body. With sun Bing''s startled cry, the cultivation was suddenly promoted to the realm of holy king. Even though this was not the end point, it was still marching towards a higher realm, as if to break through to the supreme.


    "Ha ha ha ha, now you are dead hearted. For this day, we have been waiting for hundreds of years, and we must pay the blood debt."


    "Yes, you don''t know how miserable we have been for hundreds of years. We must pay for it."


    With a burst of sound of void breaking, the two figures in front of them successfully reached the supreme realm. As for the two people at this time, they became more and more arrogant. For a time, a thick crisis filled sun Bing''s heart.


    In the face of such a strange situation, even though sun Bing, who has experienced countless dangers for hundreds of years, still feels quite disorderly.


    As for the way on one side, he took sun Bing to the distance at the first time, but he didn''t pay any attention to the dragon blood Dao Jin.


    "When you come here, we will definitely not let you escape. We''d better give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the two figures behind him still did not have any idea of giving up. They kept on attacking sun Bing. As the supreme, they were a little faster than Daozi. Fortunately, they could not catch up with sun Bing and others in a short time.


    At the same time, the Taoist kept shouting: "brother sun, wake up quickly. What''s the situation?"


    After experiencing such a shocking scene, sun Bing finally slowly regained his mind and kept thinking about what had happened before:


    "these two figures seem to appear directly. At first, they were just the cultivation of hardening body state. How did this happen? What is the crisis of emptiness


    Endless doubts appear in sun Bing''s mind. It seems that sun Bing has found something, but there is no key clue. In a word, there is only a line of distance from the truth. This feeling makes sun Bing extremely entangled.


    Just at this time, the road, which was running away at full speed, was suddenly shocked. His eyes even had some confusion, and a faint breath of sadness enveloped all around him.


    Immediately, sun Bing turned his head and looked in front of him, and he could find that when, in the void in front of him, there appeared a beautiful lady with pink and pink. The other party was wearing a long Lavender skirt, and she was also a bit more elegant. Although her face was not unique, it was also regarded as a small family Jasper.


    "Ling Yin, I''m sorry for you. Do you think you''ve been reborn successfully?"


    At the first moment of hearing this speech, an endless cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing. Unexpectedly, even Daozi was addicted to it.


    And also because of this momentary pause, sun CE and Sun Yang behind him are even close at hand. In a word, sun Bing is only one step away from falling.At such a critical moment of danger, sun Bing immediately took the road, ran with all his strength, shrunk to an inch, and galloped away toward the distance. Finally, at the last moment, he successfully avoided the fatal threat.


    However, this time, sun CE and Sun Yang are no longer chasing after him. There is also a beautiful woman with beautiful face. Her posture is graceful and her actions are full of beauty. However, this scene does not make sun Bing feel beautiful, but has a sense of loneliness.


    "Daozi, Daozi, wake up quickly. If I have not guessed wrong, the other party has already fallen."


    When the words fell, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge burst out immediately. The sharp breath directly made the hair on the whole body of Daozi stand up. His eyes finally recovered to sober up, but his mood was still incomparably low.


    However, sun Bing was acutely aware that this was definitely an important clue for him to break the deadlock. He immediately asked directly:


    "Daozi, what''s the situation of Lingyin? Why even you have changed so much? "


    Although the Taoist priest was very depressed, after a long silence, he finally began to speak slowly: "that Lingyin is my childhood sweetheart. It''s a pity that in one training, in order to save myself, I fell into an infinite crisis and fell completely.


    This has become a knot in my mind. I thought that after so many years, I should have put it down, but I didn''t expect that I still could not control myself. "


    When it comes to sad, there are still some sad faces.

 Chapter 1994

    But after hearing these words, combined with his previous experience, sun Bing''s eyes were more and more bright, and then quite excited to say, "I finally know."


    "What''s the matter? Brother sun, do you think you have discovered the secret? "


    Although he was very depressed, he could not help asking.


    Then, sun Bing slowly nodded: "yes, I really understand the secret of this place. It is really extremely dangerous. If you are a little careless, no matter how strong you are, you may fall here."


    "Oh? Is it so dangerous? "


    "You have said before that Lingyin is your heart knot, but you don''t know. The two figures behind me, sun CE and Sun Yang, are also my heart knot."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing could not help but have some changes, but soon recovered calm, and then continued to say: "before I had no practice, these two people insulted me in every way, and even nearly killed me. I have a deep memory of this."


    After hearing these words, Tao Zi was also keenly aware of something. Then he opened his mouth with a trace of uncertainty: "brother sun, do you think this space can show our demons?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s why everyone''s danger is completely different, and I don''t know if you''ve just noticed that when I was panicked, the momentum of those two figures became stronger and stronger."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, then firmly opened his mouth.


    As for the way at this time, after sun Bing''s explanation, his face showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and he could not help nodding: "that''s the case, then I don''t know how we should face this crisis?"


    "Hahaha, isn''t it easy? The only way to deal with heart demons is to stabilize our mind and face him squarely. Only in this way can we erase the fear in our hearts and make our Tao heart mellow. "


    After saying this, sun Bing suddenly stopped his body and turned to look at the rear.


    "What? Are you trying to give up? Then we''re both welcome. We''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    Seeing sun Bing, who stopped abruptly, Sun Yang and sun CE''s face were full of surprise. At this time, he opened his mouth in a ferocious way. The twinkling resentment in his eyes made everyone feel scared.


    However, sun Bing, who understood the mystery, was calm in his eyes. He could not see a trace of shock. Even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a faint smile:


    "once you were killed by me, even if you had to do it again, how about that? Just let me kill it again. Do you really think that you two have the strength to threaten me? "


    In the face of sun Bing''s words, sun CE and Sun Yang''s inner anger can be imagined. At this time, they even couldn''t help roaring: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll kill you here today. How dare you look down on us so much."


    The words fell, and suddenly there was a torrential weather trend toward sun Bing. What a powerful attack the two gathered together was. It was totally two supreme sacrifice of their lives. Even the void in front of them rippled with countless ripples.


    However, even in the face of such a scene of extinction, sun Bing''s face is still calm and calm, and even with a smile.


    Seeing this, one side of the road even breathed a lot, immediately wanted to forcibly pull sun Bing away, but was directly rejected by sun Bing.


    In a flash, the terrible offensive has come to sun Bing''s head, but the accident suddenly changed at this time.


    In sun Bing''s magnanimous eyes, the original terrible to the extreme offensive, actually gradually disintegrated, and soon even directly collapsed.


    The next moment, sun Bing turned his eyes to sun CE and Sun Yang. Later, he could find that the original momentum of the two people was just like the supreme. Their accomplishments were obviously regressive, and in a flash they had been reduced to the holy king.


    And it''s not the lowest point. With the help of sages, the realm of life and death, the cave There was no break at all.


    Sun CE and Sun Yang, who are aware of their body changes, have changed their faces and even cried out: "my strength, come back quickly. This is my strength."


    But in the next moment, sun Bing came to the two people in front of him, a flat voice directly spread out: "you two also deserve to become my heart demons, give me thoroughly dissipate it."


    Then, when the two figures didn''t react at all, the sword danced. In the next moment, the front of them was restored to a state of nothingness, and the two figures disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the previous situation was too dangerous. If his reaction speed was slow, it might fall.


    As for the other side, Tao Zi could not help standing in front of the beautiful woman, his eyes were blurred and full of infatuation. The occasional flickering struggle showed that Tao Zi was very hesitant at this time."This time I''m back, and I''ll never part again, OK?"


    The soft voice comes out directly, even sun Bing''s heart can feel a burst of warmth, as for Tao Zi, it seems that he is going to be completely occupied in general.


    The next moment, two people directly hand in hand ready to go towards the distance, and sun Bing''s face can not help but suddenly a sudden change, immediately want to stop.


    However, at this last moment, the steps of Tao Zi finally stopped, and the original blurred eyes also recovered. But in those eyes, they were still full of confusion.


    At this time, Daozi gently touched Ling Yin''s bun, the action was gentle to the extreme, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if I miss you, I will always remember you in my heart, but I can''t go with you."


    As he spoke, the body of Daozi could not help but retreat towards the rear. Through his complicated face, he could see that his heart was struggling incomparably.


    Seeing this, Ling Yin couldn''t help but cry softly. Unfortunately, Daozi still didn''t stop. After all, the gentle figure gradually faded and finally disappeared into the void.


    At the last moment, Tao Zi could not help sighing, but his heart was still extremely heavy, as if he was nostalgic for the previous scene. After a long time, he slowly recovered his mind.

 Chapter 1995

    "It''s really dangerous here. Even we may be trapped in it. If the rest of us enter here, it will be a life of death. No wonder there are so few monks who can go out."


    Recalling the previous many scenes, at this time the road can not help but slowly open his mouth, even at this moment, that pair of eyes are full of lingering fear.


    Sun Bing also nodded, after all, ordinary friars, no matter in strength or wisdom, compared with them, there will be a lot of gap, and once encountered this situation, panic, then simply can not escape, on the spot fell.


    Fortunately, at this time, the crisis has been completely eliminated. After understanding the strange situation here, the fear in the hearts of the two people disappears. Naturally, it means that there is a huge treasure house in front of them.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Daozi rushed back at the fastest speed. After all, the dragon blood Dao Jin is a precious treasure. Since the crisis has been eliminated, it is not easy to give up.


    The final fact is as two people guessed. After eliminating their own demons, they are very safe all the way, and there is no slightest danger at all. In the end, the precious dragon blood Taoist gold is naturally included in the bag.


    Continue to search for a period of time, two people can be said to have a lot of harvest, not only is the precious treasure, in this void, there are also a Koizumi eye, even more precious than ordinary treasures.


    Because it is full of all the most original energy in the world. After absorbing it, there is no need to worry about it. They can directly improve their cultivation. Therefore, they have made great progress.


    But soon, the Taoist, who was in the void, could not help saying, "brother sun, since the crisis here has been discovered, I''d better inform the Buddha and others first, and let them also enter here. As for you, look for the entrance of the second void."


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned. After exploring for such a long time, he always felt that there was something hidden in the first void, which had not been discovered for the time being.


    However, after hearing such words, he could not refuse, because there were opportunities everywhere. If they were allowed to enter here earlier, they could also establish advantages earlier. Therefore, sun Bing did not refuse.


    When even slowly nodded: "in this case, then you leave first..."


    At this time, the words suddenly stopped, because I didn''t know when, a very familiar figure appeared in front of him. His face was even full of horror, and sun Bing was also very surprised.


    is as like as two peas of Sun Bing, who are still the same as the box of the sword. Even though Sun Bing himself can not distinguish any difference, it seems as if he is a replica.


    "Is this the ghost of the ghost face clan again?"


    Seeing this scene, Daozi''s heart is full of doubts and even subconsciously opens his mouth, because he remembers that there was once a ghost face and Shenzi pretended to be sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing shook his head directly. After all, the ghost face God son had fallen into his hands. The rest of the ghost face monks did not have such skills. Standing in front of him, they could easily identify them.


    , but as like as two peas in front of us, though it is so short, Sun Bing can understand Sun Bing''s own understanding of himself.


    Suddenly, the haze in sun Bing''s heart became more and more huge. However, at this time, the figure in front of him suddenly attacked the two men, which was still the most terrible sword.


    Facing the familiar sword light, sun Bing felt a terrible threat. At the same time, he finally found out the real identity of the other party. Then he could not help but cry out: "this is the heart demon. Retreat quickly."


    Fortunately, before sun Bing opened his mouth, Daozi had already started to start. His body shape had already left the original place in an instant. He looked at the figure again and said softly:


    "so it is. I feel that there is always something strange about this. I didn''t think that was the reason."


    Looking at the figure again, you can clearly notice that compared with sun Bing, the expression of this figure is a little dull, and the breath on his body is more incomparable. But that sword light is really too terrible.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, it''s hard to see the extreme face. He can''t help but say directly: "this must be someone else''s heart demon. I didn''t expect that after his own fall, the heart demon would not collapse. In this way, it would be troublesome."


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, his complexion also changed. It is obvious that he also discovered the disadvantages.


    If this is the case all the time, the more people enter here, the more dangerous it will be. You should know that the heart demon is a monk''s magic barrier. It has been proved that after the appearance of the evil spirit, the strength may even reach the supreme level.


    However, when they fall into the hands of the heart demons, the heart demons of the supreme realm still roam around and attack other people. Thousands of people enter here, which represents the birth of thousands of supreme demons. What a terrible sight this is.At the thought of such a scene, even the Taoist behind can not help but emerge endless cold sweat, which is also in sun Bing found the drawbacks in time, otherwise the consequences are totally unimaginable.


    However, at this time, the attack of sun Bing, the heart demon behind him, broke out again. Through the power of this sword, we can judge that the cultivation of the other side has reached the highest level.


    Moreover, the power of this sword seems to be so powerful that countless avenues appear in the void, and an infinite sense of crisis envelops Daozi. Even under this sword, he can''t flicker, because there are huge and extreme pressures all around.


    At this moment, Daozi finally realized sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength. The distance was even impossible to cross. It was terrible to the extreme.


    Seeing that Daozi was in danger, sun Bing sneered, and then directly put out his hand and waved the sword. The bright sword erupted immediately. Although it was only the breath of the holy King''s realm, it was not inferior to the supreme.


    Under this sword, the terrible sword on top of my head, even without much resistance at all, has directly disintegrated, and the pressure around the Taoist priest also dissipates.


    The way to escape successfully was full of lingering fear. Looking at the battlefield again, he was astonished to find that sun Bing was already at war with that demon. For a time, the shadow of the sword filled the void, and the light of the sword flickered, and the sharp breath diffused around.

 Chapter 1996

    Sun Bing found some subtle changes in front of him when he really fought with the heart demon in front of him.


    Although it can be said that the cultivation of this heart demon has reached the supreme level, the sword technique is not so exquisite. It is similar to the state of sun Bing''s sage period, but it is more powerful.


    There are also sword moves, the same is the same. Sun Bing''s latest understanding of all sword moves can not, is still the old set of sword moves, but one of the most powerful is the sky fire burning the world, I think this man has been severely damaged by this move.


    Otherwise, sun Bing can''t figure out why the power of this move is more powerful, because it is really a scene of extermination, which is really a terrible scene.


    If sun Bing knows the essence of his sword, he will not be able to fight with sun Bing.


    With sun Bing''s superb sword technique and exquisite sword moves, he has suppressed this evil spirit to the downwind in a flash. After all, it is just a body with empty power in front of him.


    A moment later, this heart demon completely dissipated in sun Bing''s hands, but Sun Bing''s mood is not as good as he imagined.


    Sun Bing suddenly found that although the skill of this evil spirit is not powerful, it can be easily eradicated. However, if some strong people enter here, how terrible is the birth of the heart demon. Can sun Bing really resist it?


    You should know that there are not a few monks who have a psychological shadow on Sun Bing. Besides, there are also monks who are shorter than you. What are their demons like?


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart emerged numerous doubts, but also filled with an infinite sense of crisis, after all, this discovery is really too terrible.


    Therefore, the best way is to enter the second void as soon as possible. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be. There is no scruple on the part of the ancient people. Almost every day, many monks are sent to enter the 36 level cave.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly opened his mouth to Daozi: "you leave here at this moment and tell Linglong the Supreme Master what we have found. I try my best to find the entrance of the second void. I hope it can be in time."


    After hearing sun Bing''s analysis of this place, Daozi''s heart is also full of a strong sense of crisis. At this time, he will not have the slightest refusal. After nodding, he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    As for sun Bing, he was alone again, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart. After all, according to his understanding, even if there is a heart demon here, it should not be able to threaten him.


    But now the time is urgent, sun Bing pour also can''t delay too long, so immediately use shrink into an inch, toward the vast void to explore.


    Sun Bing''s speed is not fast, but along the way, in addition to some treasures and the energy spring, he did not find any other clues. There was still a vast area around him, and sun Bing was also extremely entangled.


    "Is it just empty talk to say that the thirty-six levels of Dongtian are just empty words?"


    However, it was quickly denied by sun Bing. After all, this is the last gift from the world. Naturally, it can''t be so simple, so it''s understandable that we didn''t find the entrance at this time.


    Helpless, sun Bing can only continue to search in this vast void, at the same time, the heart secretly prayed, Daozi and others should be able to be safe and sound.


    However, at this time, in the vast void, a flash of bright light suddenly appeared, which directly attracted sun Bing''s attention.


    "Is this a movement of war, or a treasure, or something else?"


    Endless doubts emerge in sun Bing''s mind, but in the end he still gallops toward the light. After all, it may also be a clue to enter the second void. In a word, sun Bing can''t miss all the movement and stillness.


    With the gradual approach of sun Bing, we can feel that a huge wave is sweeping around, just the spread of the divine power, which makes people shudder, terrible to the extreme.


    "It seems that someone is fighting. This is even a fight at the supreme level. Who is here?"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth showed a long smile.


    After all, as far as he knows, there is no such strong man in the Terran family. The only explanation is that the people from the ancient times, whether they are the supreme masters of the ten thousand nationalities or the friars of the wanjiehai, are good things for sun Bing.


    Because sun Bing is completely able to watch the fire from the shore to see if there is a chance to take advantage of others'' danger and take this opportunity to kill a strong enemy. For him, it is not a small gain.


    Then, sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath, and slowly walked towards the shining place in the distance. The movement and stillness were very small, and did not have any impact on the four sides of the space. Finally, he gradually approached the battlefield.After seeing the figure at war, a ray of joy flashed through sun Bing''s heart, and he said in secret: "I didn''t expect that this line of mang supreme has entered here. It''s really God''s help to me."


    The figure in the middle of the war is the one who confronts Linglong supreme. Later, according to sun Bing, the opponent''s name is Jumang, and his strength is also very strong.


    At this time, sun Bing clearly found that the heart demon of mang supreme is Linglong supreme. At this time, he is fighting with the heart demon crazily. Every move is an absolute killing move, full of decisive breath.


    The battle between the two is really too big, so it will spread so far, so that sun Bing found out.


    To be a strong man in the supreme realm, his talent and wisdom are definitely the best of numerous people, so sun Bing could hear a deep murmur to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that my heart demon would be revealed here, and my heart demon was you, exquisite. Once I was afraid of you, but I also wanted to rely on a heart demon You''ll suppress me and break me


    With the last roar, Jumang supreme seems to have burst out all his divine power, and the terrible breath is full of all directions. As for the heart demon Linglong supreme in front of him, it is completely dissipated in this move.


    Although it is said that he has successfully defeated his own demons, Jumang supreme is also seriously injured, but the spirit of the whole person seems to have changed.


    Then, Jumang supreme did not leave. Instead, he stood at the same place and said to himself, "I have found the secret of this place, so we must go back quickly and tell people that although the heart demon is terrible, it can be handled as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1997

    "I don''t think you have a chance to go back."


    But also at this time, in the silent void, suddenly came out a plain word.


    As a result, Jumang supreme, who was still a little relaxed at the beginning, raised his vigilance to the extreme in an instant. He kept looking around and said, "who is it? Come out of here quickly. "


    With the fall of the voice, sun Bing directly came out of the dark, looking at the huge figure in front of him, his eyes full of ridicule and ridicule.


    After all, the witch clan is also one of his enemies. Once upon a time, it was the ten major ethnic gods who gathered together to smash the road. How could sun Bing forget that it was just a lack of strength, but now it''s time to pay blood debts and blood.


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, Jumang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Then he was surprised and said, "is it you? I really didn''t expect that you would commit a dangerous place by yourself. "


    "Yes, it''s me, and I didn''t expect you to enter here quietly. It seems that you''re willing to be a pawn."


    Sun Bing is also a cold hum, the language is full of endless ridicule.


    On hearing this, Jumang''s face could see the obvious anger. In a flash, he had already restrained himself and said directly: "there has never been a chance, but you have actually appeared in front of me, so it just happens to kill you to get rid of future troubles."


    "It''s not sure who killed whom, but I can tell you there''s no chance you''ll go back."


    "Well, with your strength, you still want to fight with me. It''s really a big trick to slide the world."


    One after another, the verbal confrontation emerged, but the most surprising thing for sun Bing was that the other side didn''t make a direct move.


    Eyes carefully toward the front of the sweep, suddenly sun Bing face a burst of change: "bad, even want to delay time."


    Sun Bing found that there is a spring of energy hidden behind Jumang supreme. During this time of speaking, he is trying to absorb the energy and recover from his injury. In this moment, the previous injury has healed as much as 30%.


    After the words fell, sun Bing instilled his sword into the Xianxian sword, and then he waved it in front of him. The terrible sword erupted immediately. Even though he was in the endless void, it was still terrible.


    Seeing that sun Bing has found his own small movements, Jumang supreme is extremely sorry in his heart. Although his words just despised sun Bing, he also knows his strength very well, so he took the time to recover himself.


    However, in the face of sun Bing''s attack, Jumang Zhizun didn''t flinch. His body immediately left the original place, and his whole body was filled with majestic supremacy. With a wave of his big hand, countless vines suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    Although in front of the sword awn, these vines are very fragile, and have been completely cut in two in a flash, but there are so many vines in the void that the sword awn collapses, but it is still not completely cut off.


    "Is this the power of the wizard of wood? The sorcerer clan can be ranked second among the ten thousand tribes. It is really incomparably powerful. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity.


    It is said that in the most powerful period of the Wu clan, there were twelve ancestor witches, which was equivalent to having 12 supreme masters. However, due to various accidents, many ancestral witches fell down. At this time, only three were left, and this sentence was one of them.


    What I am most good at is the power of wood. I can even control all the spiritual roots in the world. I am full of vitality.


    Seeing that a move can''t work, sun Bing''s figure twinkles, and comes directly to sentence Mang, and the sword breaks out again.


    "Running across the world"


    the vertical and horizontal sword Qi broke out immediately, sweeping the void in front of him. Even in a hurry, the sentence mang supreme was still in no hurry. A faint green light appeared on his body, and he did his best to resist sun Bing''s sword light.


    As for Jumang supreme himself, he gradually recovered from his injuries with the help of the endless vitality of the four weeks. Although it is not as fast as the world''s original energy, it can not be underestimated.


    The two swords directly gathered together. In an instant, the vines in front of him collapsed, and the spirit roots were damaged, which constantly pierced through many layers of defense. However, Jumang supreme''s defense power was so amazing that it still did not cause any damage to it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help but feel some anxiety. After all, after all, such a long time has passed, and the wound on Jumang Zhizun is also recovering.


    It is the so-called to come but not to be impolite. At this time, Jumang supreme also launched a counterattack against sun Bing.


    He didn''t even see any movement. Just the green light around his body emerged, and in the void, he emerged a series of tough vines, just like a long snake, sweeping directly towards sun Bing.


    Moreover, on the vine, there are many very charming flowers, full of strange breath. The petals open, just like predators, which make people scared.Sun Bing has already seen the way of attack through the scene of Jumang supreme fighting with the heart demon, so he naturally knows that the vines look insignificant, but they are full of danger.


    If it is really tied up by the vine, even the previous heart demon Linglong can''t escape, and that flower can take this opportunity to devour the enemy and start to be dangerous.


    But Sun Bing is a swordsman, the most powerful is the attack, so the way to deal with this danger is very simple, that is to cut all.


    At this moment, sun Bing can only see the twinkling shadows in sun Bing''s hand, and then there will be an endless array of swords, and begin to fight with the vine.


    In an instant, bursts of clanging sound appeared in the void. After all, although these vines are plants, their hardness and strength are not inferior to ordinary gold.


    But even so, under the twinkling sword, the vines are still being cut off, and there are many vines in the void, which are very scattered and in confusion.


    At this time, Jumang supreme, after such a long time of repair, all the injuries on his body have recovered. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he no longer has any fear, and even sneers at the corners of his mouth, he says directly:


    "since you don''t cherish your escape time, then let you know what is absolute strength, boundless falling wood, give I will

 Chapter 1998

    Then, originally scattered in the void, the broken vines grew in an instant, and the surrounding void was even full of bright green. Finally, it turned into a dancing flying dragon and shrouded in sun Bing.


    Many vines covered the four sides, completely blocked all sun Bing''s retreat, and intertwined with each other, even though it was a very difficult thing to escape at this time.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed. If he was trapped in such a tight encirclement, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape successfully. He immediately used his Xianxian sword in his hand to chop it in front of him.


    With the sword dancing, the void in front of him has even been divided into two parts. Sun Bing wanted to leave the encirclement through the space Avenue. But after he really started to act like this, sun Bing found that a group of vines and trees around him did not only cover it.


    Even more, even the void has been completely blocked, even if the void breaks, but still can''t escape here, for a time, sun Bing''s danger to the extreme.


    For his own situation at this time, sun Bing is also frowning. After thinking about it again and again, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. Since it is impossible to escape for the time being, he can only fight head-on, holding the trapped immortal sword, and sun Bing is really not afraid of him.


    For a while, sun Bing''s momentum completely burst out, and the void around him rippled in circles, and countless sword shadows twinkled in the blur, and then the endless sword light shrouded the four sides.


    In this sharp momentum, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, there are cracks in the rattan cages that originally surround the surrounding area. Even before they are healed, sun Bing''s sword has already attacked and gone around.


    In this sword, there are endless flames, such as sky fire, ground fire, human fire and even industrial fire. All of these make the temperature of the void rise a lot.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Although it is said that fire will not directly control wood, sun Bing''s sword spirit symbolizes gold. In addition, with the endless flame, all around become a sea of fire. As for the vines, they are completely buried in the sea of fire.


    However, sun Bing''s heart did not have any surprise, on the contrary, he became more and more dignified. Just this short-term confrontation can make him feel the power of Jumang supreme.


    You should know that he is proficient in the road of wood, which can only be ranked as the 30th among the 3000 roads, and its lethality is very low. It is really amazing that it can be used so wonderfully.


    However, the road of wood made Jumang supreme and restricted the other party. From the inscriptions on the running road, we can find that there are still many flaws in it, which ordinary people can''t find.


    Sun Bing, after all, has entered the Wanjie sea, and his vision is the first in Kyushu. Therefore, after a brief confrontation, he has found the flaws in it. At this time, it is even more impossible for him to keep his hand.


    Therefore, in the most important can, the sword box behind Sun Bing is opened directly, and the flying swords flicker in the void, emitting a sharp breath. Even Jumang supreme needs to be careful to deal with it, because there are not a few of the supreme masters who have fallen in the hands of sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s real killing moves were not those sharp swords flying in the void. At the moment when Jumang''s supreme mind and spirit had been transferred, an unimaginable power suddenly broke out on the Xianxian sword.


    When a sword is wielded, the order rules of three thousand roads are blooming around the void, and the golden lotus flowers formed by heaven and earth appear. Even an inscription in the sword light is extremely mysterious.


    It has to be said that the response speed of mang supreme is too fast. After realizing the threat from the sword, a conspicuous green halo appeared on his body, and countless mysterious inscriptions spread out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are many trees growing out of the whole body of Jumang supreme, and the speed is fast to the extreme, especially there is a giant tree connecting the sky inside.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming: "this, this, this is Jianmu!"


    It should be noted that Jianmu is the first tree in the beginning of heaven and earth. It connects the nine days above and the nether world below, with infinite divine power.


    Fortunately, sun Bing soon breathed a sigh of relief, because this is not Jianmu, but it is also very extraordinary, because Jumang supreme clearly has studied the road of wood to the extreme, and even condensed into the shadow of Jianmu.


    Ordinary friars, even though they are supreme enemies, can''t defeat them in the face of such scenes, but Sun Bing is not the same. This sword power is not only powerful, but also aims at the defects in Jumang supreme''s own Taoist method.


    In an instant, the sword had collided with the building wood, and countless inscriptions exploded and collapsed. The confrontation between the two was terrible to the extreme.


    In the vast void, they even return to the scene when the heaven and earth opened. The trees stand in the sky. The mottled bark is full of the breath of historical vicissitudes, and the sword light is more like the birth from the end of chaos.


    Although it is just a sword light, it is surrounded by endless brilliance, wandering around everywhere, resonating with the road, and surrounded by endless Taoist rhymes all the time. This scene is beautiful and full of crisis.After a moment, sun mang was aware of the power of his eyes, but he was not aware of the power of his eyes.


    But this is only the beginning, because next, the inscriptions of Jumang Supreme Master''s own road suddenly collapsed, and the original image of building trees collapsed. As for this sword, it fell to Jumang supreme without any hindrance.


    In an instant, the void is covered with green blood, and the blood is even filled with infinite mysterious inscriptions. Even if it falls into the void, it also produces a variety of spiritual roots on the ground, which is the essence of the road of wood.


    As for Jumang supreme, he suffered a heavy blow. After all, sun Bing''s sword will is also contained in the sword. Even if the Supreme Master wants to erase it, it is very difficult.


    After realizing that Jumang supreme was severely damaged, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with deep surprise. However, as the saying goes, when you are ill, sun Bing will not be merciful at this time.


    Therefore, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately surged out. The flying sword, which had just been ignored by Jumang supreme, shrouded him in a terrible speed. Infinite roads were everywhere and linked with each other, and the sword array rose in an instant.


    As for Jumang supreme, he was trapped in the sword array. For a time, he fell into the most dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1999

    However, just at the moment when the shadow of the building trees collapsed, Jumang supreme began to act. It was like an ancient tree that had survived for countless years. It was full of the breath of years. Taking the road of wood as the source, it was so similar.


    The thick road of time covers the four sides. Although his understanding of the road of time is not as exquisite as sun Bing, it is amazing enough. It can be imagined that he should talk about this road as his bottom card.


    It''s a pity to meet the other enemies, and then the road of time can still make contributions. After all, there are too few monks who can introduce the world road. What''s more, it is rare for sun Bing to directly understand the degree of perfection.


    After perceiving this breath, sun Bing''s breath on the immortal sword in his hand is completely different. The mysterious and profound air on it is more profound than Jumang supreme.


    In a flash, although this void seems ordinary, the time change of each moment is several years. The time elapse is even more amazing. Even if the saint is in such an environment, his life will soon be exhausted.


    It can be said that there is no blood to kill, and even no hands are needed.


    After a brief confrontation, sun Bing is still better. The void around Jumang supreme collapsed suddenly because of his own loss of power. Seeing this situation, sun Bing was more subconsciously cut out with a sword.


    "The sword is broken forever"


    the breath of years is permeated in the sword awn, and there is also a majestic space. In this sword box, the void in front of us is directly divided into two parts. The time passing around and the outside world seem to have been separated. Under this sword, even time and space are so small and insignificant.


    In such a scene, Jumang supreme can feel the horror of sun Bing, and also know why there is a supreme fall in sun Bing''s hands.


    Because of the thick crisis from the heart, let them know clearly that they may fall here at any time.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Jumang supreme''s mind, one by one, but he was quickly rejected by him. After all, with his strength, even if he can break the road of time and space, there is still a sword array outside.


    It can be said that many thoughts in my mind can get rid of this killing move in front of me, but still can''t escape in the end.


    For a moment, Jumang Supreme Master''s eyes were full of hesitation. After the crisis was getting closer and closer, he also thought that he had to bring back the situation in the void. Only after that, did he gradually strengthen his face.


    At last, he raised his head and looked at Sun Bing. The vicissitudes of his eyes almost dead staring at Sun Bing, as if to record it in the deepest part of his mind.


    The hoarse voice came out directly: "this time, I am willing to bow down, but next time I meet again, I will certainly kill you."


    The first time he heard this, sun Bing said something bad in his heart. It was obvious that Jumang Zhizun had already started to retreat, and subconsciously he wanted to stop him.


    However, Jumang supreme''s action was much faster than sun Bing''s reaction speed. Just before sun Bing noticed the bad news, the conspicuous green light all over his body suddenly burst out, and endless spiritual roots burst out.


    The whole sword array is full of lush trees, countless vines and colorful spirit flowers. Some of them can explode, some can poison, and some can corrode space. In a word, their functions are various.


    Under the careful consideration of Jumang supreme, with this move, sun Bing''s sword awn was directly broken. When facing the sword array, Jumang supreme was even more decisive and gave up his body directly. He could only see a green light and directly break through the sword array.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of haze and said in a dark way: "a strong man is broken. It is really decisive and incomparable."


    After all, Jumang supreme has already given up his body, leaving only the last meaning of the spirit to return. Even if his life is still alive, it will take at least ten thousand years to recover. Even with the help of many treasures, it will take at least a hundred years.


    It can be said that most people can''t afford to pay such a high price. Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but take a look at Jumang supreme.


    However, although Jumang Supreme Master has left, the scene is still in a mess. The endless spiritual roots in the sword array grow wildly with the help of infinite energy in his body.


    Moreover, because of the resentment in Jumang supreme, all these spiritual roots are shrouded in sun Bing, which is almost the last move of the other party. Through the spiritual roots supported by a supreme body, the power is really powerful, which is a bit terrible.


    In particular, the virtual image of Jianmu, which is almost condensed into essence, makes sun Bing''s heart palpitating. If someone can control the energy, even sun Bing needs to be careful.


    Therefore, sun Bing was still very cautious at this time. His mental strength in the sea of knowledge erupted wildly and ran the sword array with all his strength. Under the indoctrination of infinite sword yuan, the sword Qi burst out, and he was able to compete with many spiritual objects.After confirming that he has temporarily suppressed the countless spiritual roots in the sword array, and that the surrounding area is extremely safe, sun Bing immediately takes the infinite spiritual roots in front of him and enters his own small world.


    Because sun Bing has not forgotten that his small world is still very weak and needs a very long time to grow, and the road contained in the body of the superior realm can increase the growth speed of the small world.


    In particular, this rich to the extreme of the road of wood, even sun Bing feel very shocked, want to help their own small world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the change of time around him and the familiar fluctuation made sun Bing relaxed and relaxed. On the contrary, many spiritual roots in the sword array became more and more violent.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this. After all, this is his small world, and he can''t suppress it in the face of the supreme. However, these are just spiritual roots, so the infinite divine power directly covers the body.


    Three thousand avenues were then revealed, and gradually analyzed the avenue in the body. In a flash, only one inscription could be seen disappearing in the void, while sun Bing clearly noticed that this small world was gradually becoming stronger.


    In particular, because of the absorption of the extremely rich wood Road, and even their own great progress, the endless excitement was transmitted to sun Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 2000

    Soon, Jumang supreme''s body has been completely dissipated in this small world. As for the many spiritual roots that have just erupted, they have also been absorbed, leaving no trace at all.


    However, at this time, sun Bing found that a strange object appeared in the place of Jumang''s supreme body, which immediately attracted sun Bing''s attention and walked quickly.


    When the distance was close, sun Bing found that the object was an Eight Trigram compass with golden color. It was forged with a kind of divine gold that sun Bing had never seen before. It was engraved with one mysterious inscription after another.


    And the compass around, is emitting a kind of vicissitudes of life, as if experienced the ages.


    "What is this? Why does Jumang supreme possess such things? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, and his eyes are constantly scanning toward the compass.


    Even if he wants to understand the inscriptions contained in the compass, it will take him a long time. It can be imagined that it can be regarded as a very precious treasure. However, he does not know how to use it for the time being.


    In doubt, sun Bing can''t help but instill his own sword yuan into it, and then he can see one after another of the inscriptions flashing a bright light, and there is a huge and incomparable empty shadow of eight trigrams in front of him.


    But in the end, there is still no discovery. Disappointed, sun Bing can only put the compass in his own small world, hoping to know its real role one day.


    Immediately, sun Bing thought a move, then has left, left his own small world, again returned to the vast void.


    Sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned: "that mang supreme must have gone back at this time, so that the ancient people can quickly discover the secret of this place.


    In particular, a group of monks of the boundless sea, which was their goal, could never give up because of this. Even if they were in the vast void, they could even distinguish the direction. "


    The words suddenly stopped here, as for sun Bing''s face changed in an instant. He kept murmuring: "the way to distinguish the direction, yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s hands twinkled with light. It was a compass that had been left in the small world. For a time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Because the strong men such as Jumang supreme will never bring anything useless when they enter here. Even if they do, they will put them in their own cave, and they can''t stay on them all the time.


    Therefore, since this thing is left over from his body, it must be needed all the time. Besides being able to point out the direction, sun Bingshi can not think of any other reason.


    Once again, he carefully put his sword element into the compass. It was totally different from the previous one. A huge swallowing power emerged from the small compass, which absorbed sun Bing''s sword element crazily.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this. After all, such a small consumption was really insignificant in his eyes. Let the compass absorb it, and soon countless inscriptions flickered with light, then magnified and presented in the void.


    And the most important thing is that there is a pointer in the shadow of the eight trigrams. After a few circles of rotation, it points straight to a place.


    "As expected, it''s not beyond my expectation. It''s a treasure to guide the direction." Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a lot of surprise, and then again dignified: "only relying on the Taigu wanzu''s details, it is impossible to have such treasures, then the only possibility is that some monks in wanjiehai."


    After all, the purpose of that group of friars is the last chance in this world. For countless years, they should be very old-fashioned. No matter what the difficulties are, they can be solved.


    For a moment, sun Bing was filled with a sense of urgency. We should know that soon this group of friars will also enter the 36 fold void, so sun Bing must be quick, faster.


    But advanced, another brand-new doubt appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "although this direction has been pointed out, what is there in this direction? Or is it the entrance to the second void? "


    However, this is the only clue now. Sun Bing is absolutely impossible to give up, so without any hesitation, sun Bing has sped away in this direction in an instant, and has disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Sun Bing''s speed was so fast that he even reached tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. Therefore, God''s consciousness was injected into the compass all the time. As long as there was a slight deviation, it could be easily found and corrected.


    According to the compass''s guidance, sun Bing was soon in front of a huge energy spring. Even when he was around, he could feel the powerful power filled with it. In his 18000 pores, he burst out countless joy.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded slowly: "it turns out that what this compass guides is the place where the world''s original energy gathers. After all, only this thing can make their cultivation improve without any risk."Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is incomparably clear, but soon the corners of his mouth with a sneer: "but the energy of the heart of the world is so precious, how can you capture it? I didn''t know how to find it before, but now, I won''t leave you any."


    When the words fell, sun Bing waved his hand, and the spring full of infinite energy in front of him was instantly absorbed into the small world by sun Bing. Then he again urged Luo PA in his hand to continue to gallop toward the next place.


    Because of the urgency of time, sun Bing did not waste any time at all. Almost every time he found a new spring, he would directly put it into his own small world, and then continue to go to the next place.


    In the process of using it, sun Bing gradually discovered some rules of the compass, such as the energy spring hole it was looking for, which was generally very large. The small spring hole did not appear at all, and he did not want to put it in his eyes.


    But this is enough. After all, the compass can''t find those small springs, and the group of monks in wanjiehai can''t find them either. They can only see the chance.


    However, there are a large number of friars of the Terran family, and the possibility of encountering opportunities is much larger than that of them. Therefore, on the whole, the development of that group of friars has been restrained.

 Chapter 2001

    After confirming that there is no new direction in the compass, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction: "most of the heart energy of the world in this layer of void is already in my hands. Next, we should explore the second void, but where is the way ahead?"


    As for the hidden in this void, many treasures, such as miraculous medicine, or divine gold and iron, were directly ignored by sun Bing.


    After all, what he lacks at this time is the power of his own cultivation, but those treasures are far inferior to the heart energy of the world.


    After some emotion, sun Bing once again focused his eyes on the compass in his hand. After all, since a group of monks from wanjiehai could find these springs through the compass, they should also have eight ways to explore the way forward.


    So at this time, sun Bing can only do his best to instill his sword Yuan Dynasty into the compass, and infinite inscriptions appear. As for sun Bing, there is a huge empty shadow of eight trigrams, and many inscriptions are constantly deducing.


    After a long time, we can see that in this huge and incomparable eight trigrams, a very obvious pointer appears. For a moment, sun Bing is filled with joy. I think this should be the entrance to the second level of emptiness.


    Sun Bing wanted to take the opportunity in the thirty-six emptiness in his arms, leaving nothing to the enemy, so he didn''t waste any time at this time and went all out on his way.


    This time, the journey is not as easy as before, because during this period of time, whether it is Taoist or Jumang supreme, has brought out the situation in this layer of emptiness.


    Therefore, on the way, sun Bing can clearly see some strange figures. Some of them are the friars of the Terran clan. After giving the other party some guidance, sun Bing immediately left, while others were monks from the ancient world.


    For his enemy, sun Bing found out the other side, directly cut it with a sword, and the sense of urgency in his heart became more and more strong.


    After all, the Terrans and the Archean peoples have successfully entered this place, so the monks who want to come to the world sea have also entered here. Even now, they are also speeding towards the entrance of the second void, which can not help sun Bing not be nervous.


    However, with more and more monks entering this place, sun Bing''s journey became more and more difficult, because he could often see other people''s demons in front of him.


    If you can become a monk, you can imagine that it must be extraordinary. If you remove some of them, it is similar to the love war of Daozi, and then some weapons, then the remaining heart demons are more of the deepest enemies in the heart, and they are all incomparably powerful.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength, it''s quite troublesome to disintegrate these heart demons, but they can''t avoid it. After all, as long as some heart demons see the friars, they will attack crazily and can''t escape at all.


    And it is because of the obstruction of countless heart demons along the way, sun Bing found the terrible degree of this void. The number of people is not much, but once there are too many friars coming in and the heart demons are rampant, they can''t survive here at all.


    It should be noted that the monks who enter this place have already achieved extraordinary accomplishments. In addition, with the outbreak of fear in their hearts and the sudden appearance of the demons, their strength may even be supreme.


    Many supreme masters gathered together. Even sun Bing did not dare to deal with it, let alone the rest of the monks. It can be imagined that in the future, countless people will fall into this void.


    after all the as like as two peas and a lot of time spent, Sun Bing finally came to the compass point. It was a calm distance away. It could be found that after the distance approached, there was also a whirlpool in the void, which was almost identical with the great whirlpool outside.


    There is no need for other explanations at all. At the first sight of the vortex, sun Bing has concluded that this is definitely the entrance to the second layer of emptiness. Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are full of joy.


    But soon, sun Bing has recovered calm, and then secretly said, "I just don''t know if a group of monks from wanjiehai have entered it."


    However, no matter whether the group of friars entered it or not, sun Bing couldn''t stay in the first layer of void for a long time, so with one jump, the whole person had already poured into the huge whirlpool.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing could feel that the energy in this place was three times stronger than before. The comfortable feeling from 18000 pores made sun Bing extremely satisfied.


    The first thing that came to this void, sun Bing immediately took the compass in his hand and instilled it with the powerful sword yuan. He was astonished to find that the pointer in the eight trigrams was constantly deflecting, as if there were treasures in every place.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a strong smile, presumably such a huge heart of the world energy, should be enough to help him cultivate to the top of the holy King realm, in this way, he will be closer and closer to the supreme.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly relaxed. After all, in the face of the coming terrible disaster, he is not the supreme, but a mole ant after all. Even sun Bing is only a slightly larger mole ant.Because the compass pointer has some disorder, so sun Bing did not immediately start action, but carefully explore the surrounding environment, step by step, carefully toward the void in the exploration.


    This can not help sun Bing is not careful. After all, the first layer of empty heart demons has already made his heart fear, and this second layer has definitely a new test. Without knowing what the test is, sun Bing must be cautious, only in this way can he survive.


    In this slow exploration, sun Bing also found that the second layer of emptiness is no different from the first layer of emptiness. It is still a vast piece, and I don''t know how huge it is.


    After a while, sun Bing did not know how many miles he had explored. He was surprised to find that the energy around him became more and more intense. Excited, he could not help but explore in that direction along his own perception.


    Soon, a lake full of energy from the heart of the world appeared in front of sun Bing. The glittering and dazzling lake was the most abundant energy. Even the Jianyuan in sun Bing''s meridians even had some galloping at this time.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the second void. This lake alone can at least make a saint break through and become a Saint King, which is much richer than the first harvest."

 Chapter 2002

    After some emotion, sun Bing immediately walked slowly towards the front of him. With the distance getting closer, he became more and more restless in his body, and even gave birth to a strong greed in his heart.


    After all, so much of the most pure energy, even for sun Bing, is not a small number. If all of them are absorbed, coupled with many gains in the first void, sun Bing can even grasp the highest state of the realm of the holy king of the road.


    However, as sun Bing walked towards the energy lake, the void around him rippled and disappeared in a flash. Even sun Bing did not find any movement in it.


    "There is no danger yet. It seems that this second void is the same as before. It may be some other crisis. Then this energy lake is not respected by me."


    Sun Bing, who has always been vigilant, can''t help but secretly say that the tight heartstring has even relaxed a lot.


    However, at this time, sun Bing suddenly noticed that the void around him began to ripple, and then a strong sense of crisis enveloped him. The whole process was silent. In the next moment, the breath of death surrounded sun Bing.


    "No! There is danger


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind flashed countless ideas, and the whole person was incomparably calm. Jianyuan pointed at the collapse in the meridians, and the empty shadow of Xuanwu suddenly appeared, and the Xianxian sword also came to sun Bing''s hand.


    However, at this time, sun Bing could feel a tremendous force falling on his body, and a bone piercing pain appeared in his mind. Even though he was able to compete with the same level of Xuanwu defense, he collapsed in an instant.


    The whole person seems to have broken into two circles, which makes sun Bing''s heart incomparably shocked, such enemies are really too terrible.


    Under this terrible force, sun Bing''s body is like a kite that has broken its line. It retreats to the rear, leaving drops of purple and gold blood in the void along the way, because it is separated from sun Bing''s body, and even completely burst to open.


    "Nirvana''s secret, give it to me."


    Soon, sun Bing stopped the upside down body in time. With a voice, he used his magic power to protect his life. Infinite vitality emerged in his body. The next moment, the previous terrible injury, was suddenly healed.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes were full of vigilance and swept around, trying to know who had just attacked him.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing found that there was no enemy except the breath of sun Bing''s blood bursting. If sun Bing had not been hit by a fatal blow, it would have been as if nothing had happened.


    "What on earth is this thing that can be so silent? I thought that the second void should be safer. It seems that this is more than the first one."


    At this time, sun Bing frowned and whispered to himself. He was extremely tangled in his heart.


    After all, it''s impossible for sun Bing to stand here with vigilance all the time. It''s really too much of a loss of mind. If you leave, you can''t forget the majestic energy Lake in front of you, and you still need to deal with the danger that may appear at any time.


    After some thinking, sun Bing secretly said: "I was attacked only when I was close to the energy lake. It seems that this time, if you want to know who is the enemy, you can only buy it once."


    Immediately, sun Bing restrained his breath and walked slowly towards the energy lake. As for his own vigilance, his sense of God surrounded him. It can be said that there was no way to hide sun Bing, no matter what the wind or grass moves.


    In this state, even in the face of the supreme, sun Bing will not have any fear.


    With the gradual approach of sun Bing, the atmosphere in the void is even more cohesive. As for sun Bing''s expression, he is extremely serious. However, the enemy who attacked him earlier still does not appear.


    "Do you think I''m more alert this time and I''m not ready to do it?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing thought in his heart.


    However, it was this flustered spirit. Under sun Bing''s divinity exploration, he was surprised to find that the void behind him suddenly split apart, and then a sharp claw thorn appeared. Next, a sharp space blade attacked sun Bing directly.


    For this move, even sun Bing had to feel for it. It was too keen, and his combat experience was incomparably rich. Even such a small flaw could be found. It was really a bit terrible.


    But Sun Bing''s heart, instead is full of joy, secretly said: "waiting for you, after all, still appeared."


    Later, the reaction speed was also fast to the extreme. In a short time, he turned around, and the sword was shining brightly on the Xianxian sword, and the sword suddenly went towards the void.


    In the terrible light of the sword, the void in front of him was divided into two parts, and then the four sides of the space trembled, as if the other side were fleeing.


    However, sun Bing''s sword light is too strong and fast, easily cut off the empty blade in front of him, and the remaining Yu Wei directly divides the empty space in front of him. A huge and ferocious spider appears in front of sun Bing."This, this, this is the nether spider?"


    Carefully looking at the figure of a spider, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, and finally even can''t help but exclaim.


    We should know that this netherworld spider is a kind of fierce beast in the Archaic period. It is extremely gifted and terrifying. It can hide in the void. It will not bring any movement when it moves. Even if it is a move, it is silent. Few people can escape it.


    Even if it is the talent of the Dijiang clan, compared with the empty magic spider, it is slightly inferior, and the insight is amazing. Every empty magic spider can be regarded as a qualified hunter.


    However, the so-called Cheng Yi Xiao he defeated Xiao He, because of such a terrible talent, the virtual magic spider was feared by thousands of families. Finally, he even looked for a reason to completely kill the whole family. It can be said that it was extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    As for sun Bing, it was only through some very ancient classics that he learned the information. However, he did not expect that he could witness it with his own eyes today.


    But soon, sun Bing has already reflected that, after all, the 36 void is the last gift of the heart of the world. It can be said that as long as it is in this part of the world, or has been born, it may appear here.


    So it''s nothing to be just a ghost spider. There may even be other kinds of terrible crises that can''t be prevented.

 Chapter 2003

    After knowing the danger he was facing, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the empty magic spider was extremely terrible, but compared with sun Bing, as long as he was careful, he would not be in danger of his life.


    Immediately, sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted directly. The sword box behind him suddenly opened, and one mouthful of flying sword emerged.


    "Twenty eight constellations sword array"


    under the control of sun Bing, after a short time, the huge sword array has already covered the four corners of the void, and the infinite divine power oppresses it. In the void of the sword array, the infinite law of the road emerges.


    Under this terrible oppression, the void is as solid as gold, and the ghost spiders hidden in it appear in front of them.


    In a flash, there were 13 huge empty magic spiders in sun Bing''s sword array. Looking at the ferocious face, even sun Bing''s back appeared a cold sweat.


    After all, these creatures are too dangerous. Even sun Bing almost fell down when his vigilance disappeared. If he were an ordinary person, he would not have any chance to survive.


    You know, this is not a simple one, but more than a dozen. Such a large number of them are gathered together. Sun Bing really can''t think of anyone who can escape without precaution.


    However, the strength of the nether spider lies in its ability to hide in the void, coupled with its silent attack. Once exposed, the danger to human beings will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, sun Bing immediately instilled Jianyuan into the sword array. He could only see that many flying swords breathed the energy around them, and then turned into countless sword Qi, attacking the empty magic spider in the sword array.


    In the face of that terrible sword spirit, even the scales on the surface of the virtual devil spider could not resist it. It could only wave the roots of its body like a sword, and the spider''s feet appeared numerous space blades.


    But in the end, there is still no way to escape sun Bing''s attack. It can be said that after the completion of the sword array arrangement, the end has been doomed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless wounds appeared on the bodies of those empty magic spiders, and the green blood flowed out. The inscriptions in them even eroded the surrounding void, and soon they were completely fallen.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he frowned slightly and said in secret: "the second danger of emptiness is the ghost spider of the void, but it can''t be as unscrupulous as the first one. He just takes this opportunity to practice and improve his real strength."


    After all, at this time, in addition to the surrounding areas, other places do not know how many empty magic spiders are hidden. Even if sun Bing is a little careless, it may capsize in the gutter, so the best way is to keep unchanged to cope with all changes.


    Moreover, even if the monks in the sea of thousands of worlds came here, sun Bing would not have any fear. Even sun Bing suffered a lot of damage in the first face. I believe that group of people may also be frustrated.


    After making a decision, sun Bing immediately waved his big hand, and the energy amber in front of him had been in sun Bing''s small world in a flash.


    In such an environment, even if there is a sword array to guard, sun Bing''s heart is a little worried, but only in his own small world, sun Bing is absolutely safe, because he is here, he is the king of the world.


    Once again in his own small world, sun Bing obviously found that the concentration of aura around him has increased a lot, the most important thing is that the world is becoming more and more huge.


    As for the amount of energy sun Bing received in the small world, it has been significantly reduced.


    Sun Bing didn''t feel depressed about this, but he had some surprises. After all, at this time, he finally found out that there was another way to make his own small world grow in addition to the road of the superior realm.


    Although the world''s most fundamental energy is very precious, but the growing world is more precious, and even has infinite potential.


    After a careful understanding that his world is developing in a good direction, sun Bing was relieved, and immediately called for Bingqing jade lotus, sitting in the lotus, surrounded by so much energy of the heart of the world.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes closed slowly, running his own cultivation skills. His 18000 pores had opened like a black hole, swallowing the essence and energy around him.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s whole body even absorbed too fast, so it condensed into bursts of vigorous wind. Under the collection of infinite essence energy, sun Bing was solemn and even covered with a layer of golden light, which looked incomparably solemn.


    With a lot of energy gathering, sun Bing''s body gradually transformed. It seems that there is a Xuanwu flying in the air. One after another, inscriptions are imprinted on the body, and accompanied by the sound of gold and jade crisscross, which is incomparably shocking.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s cultivation is also slowly improving. Originally, he only initially reached the peak of the holy King''s realm, but to this extent, he continued to move closer and closer towards the holy King''s great circle.Because sun Bing''s accomplishments have been improved, the world is still expanding. In a word, the strength of sun Bing has become stronger and stronger by gathering and promoting each other.


    As for the outside world at this time, there was also a lot of noise. Just after sun Bing entered the second void, the group of monks of the world sea eventually absorbed the 36 void.


    After all, they are outsiders. The world on this side is naturally hostile to them, so you must ensure your own safety before entering. Only at this moment can you successfully enter.


    Because they had already been familiar with the first danger of emptiness, all the monks in the sea of myriad realms were firm in mind, and there was no accident in the whole process.


    However, when looking for opportunities, they found that the compass on the random rotation of the pointer, this group of people''s faces, eventually can see the obvious anger,.


    After all, such a result represents two possibilities. One is that they are surrounded by the springs of energy they want. But along the way, let alone chance, there is no way to even ordinary treasures, so naturally it is the second possibility.


    The chance in the first secret place has been preempted for a long time.


    With their wisdom, in a flash, they thought that to achieve this level, there must be a compass. Just before, Jumang supreme lost a arhat, so naturally, sun Bing also entered the eyes of all people.


    In a flash, all the friars have deeply written down sun Bing''s name, but in that pair of eyes, they are full of deep hatred


    finally, we can only see that this group of people have restrained their anger and walked towards the void. In that direction, it is the entrance of the second void.

 Chapter 2004

    As time goes on, more and more friars enter the 36 void. Similarly, the first void becomes more and more dangerous.


    Even if both sides know the secrets of the heart demon''s void, it''s too strange here. Even if the spirit is suppressed by force, the demon will still appear involuntarily.


    In the end, there are a few monks who can eliminate their own demons, and more of them wander aimlessly in the vast void. Once they encounter life, they become swarms. It can be said that the mind evil void has gradually become a Jedi.


    More friars found the entrance to the second void without hesitation. After all, the ghost spider of the void was extremely dangerous, but at least it did not have any resistance as it faced the evil spirit.


    It can be said that when sun Bing closed his door and practiced hard, the second void became more and more lively. Countless monks had already entered this place, looking for countless opportunities in the vast void.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing''s eyes in the small world finally slowly open. It seems that we can see the opening of the world in a vague way. There is a sudden appearance of chaos, and infinite mystery emerges, which makes people scared.


    Standing up slowly, you can hear a burst of crisp sound, and the majestic breath burst out. Sun Bing''s accomplishments can be said to have made great progress, and he is getting closer and closer to the final holy King''s great perfection.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is full of helplessness, because the skills he practiced, the magic power he understood, and even the road he took were too powerful. Therefore, he consumed thousands of times more resources than ordinary people.


    Not to mention the consumption of Xuanwu''s real formula for the time being. Sun Bing''s desire to fully understand the three thousand roads is a huge project. Even if we say that many resources are pouring into our body, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    Although it seems that sun Bing has made great progress this time, we should know that before, this place was a lake of energy, but now it has become a land, and there is no trace of energy gathering.


    And those are the things that sun Bing had lived before, but they were gained by harvesting the first void.


    If these resources are put in front of ordinary friars, let alone break through the great circle of the holy king, even if it can be done from the quench body realm Road, sun Bing is only a small progress, which is really the last big gold gobbler.


    Of course, there is less progress in cultivation, but Sun Bing''s strength has been greatly improved. Compared with his previous self, his overall strength has increased by 20%, which is a huge and incomparable transformation.


    In particular, he has made great progress in his understanding of the road of heaven and earth. His whole body is filled with a mysterious atmosphere all the time, and he looks majestic.


    After some thinking, sun Bing couldn''t help but open his mouth again: "it seems that, in order to achieve the great and complete state of the holy king, or the transformation of this small world, we need to continue to plunder the original energy of the heart of the world. In this way, my demand is much larger than those monks of the world."


    The words fall, sun Bing instantly has disappeared in place, red heart back to the second void.


    Even if there was no action, sun Bing was acutely aware that there was a lot of human breath in the void. Many people had come to this place during his period of seclusion.


    After that, sun Bing immediately took out the compass and instilled Jianyuan into it. He was surprised to find that the disordered pointer had disappeared. After searching for a long time, it finally pointed to the northwest.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s brow has been frowned: "it seems that most of the energy lakes in the second void have been found. The ghost spider of the void can''t block so many people''s exploration."


    Having said that, but knowing the direction, sun Bing immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and gallop along the direction indicated by the compass. He could only see the bright streamer flashing, and then his figure disappeared in the vast void.


    Just at the same time that sun Bing disappeared, he was in the rest of the second void, and there were also monks one after another, holding a compass and starting to look for the next target.


    After a long time, he found the pointer on the compass. He was a proud son of Tianxuan people who was in an energy lake. His face was extremely blue:


    "it took so long to confirm the direction. I think this is the last place. The harvest of this side of the world is really too small. The first void has nothing to gain, even the second one only gains a little When will we be able to accumulate enough resources to enter detachment. "


    In another void, a strong man just killed the ghost spider in front of him. After perceiving the movement of the compass, he could not help but say in a low voice: "this time I just harvested two energy lakes. This void has disappeared. It seems that I can''t keep my hands next."


    "What, there''s only one left so soon. Which native of sun Bing should be the culprit of all this? I will certainly tear it into pieces."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, almost every monk in the world who saw the movement was very ugly, but in the end, he did not hesitate to follow the direction indicated by the compass. The goal of everyone was strange all the time, and it was the last energy lake.


    For all this, sun Bing did not know, because said already knew, the crisis in the void, so sun Bing did not have too much fear, running the road of space, directly peeped into the vast void.


    This time, even if there is an empty devil spider in front of you, you can easily know its location and avoid it.


    Even if there is no way to avoid the moment, according to sun Bing''s strength, there is no need to be afraid of that group of empty magic spiders. After all, when they know the exact direction, they are difficult to cause any crisis to sun Bing, and they can clean up in a moment.


    It has to be said that sun Bing''s shrinking into an inch is really powerful. With the deepening of his cultivation, he becomes more and more bright. Although he can not reach the highest level, he can cross a state at every step, but he can cross a distance of tens of thousands of miles every step.


    The only regret is that this void is so vast that even at this speed, it will not be able to reach the destination in a short time.


    Time flows slowly. After half a day''s running, sun Bing finally knows that sun Bing has arrived at his final destination through the change of the pointer on the compass.

 Chapter 2005

    Looking at the scene in front of him, even if it is sun Bing''s calm heart, it has already set off layers of ripples, as for the eyes, is full of startled eyes.


    Because if you look at it, you can see that there are wisps of energy in the void, and the essence is scattered everywhere. There is a sea of energy gathered in the porcelain here, and there are golden lotus blossoms, and the inscriptions are flashing.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will secretly praise the nature of heaven and earth that can be counted absolutely.


    After all, the world''s original energy gathered here can even be more than the sum of sun Bing''s harvest in such a long time. If we can take this energy into his arms, there is no doubt that sun Bing will make a big leap forward from the holy king.


    In the process of observation, this central vision of energy attracted sun Bing''s attention, only to see that there were colorful rays emerging, and the square space was full of all kinds of energy.


    Sometimes it is full of the sharpness of gold, or the vitality of wood, and occasionally you can see the burning of fire. In a word, many avenues are presented. That space seems mysterious and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful. Just watching for a moment, you can burst out countless feelings in your heart.


    As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, he frowned slightly and thought in secret: "what kind of miraculous drug is this kind of strange phenomenon?"


    After all, it can be judged by such a momentum that it must be incomparably precious, but even though sun Bing racked his brains, he did not find that he had any memory at all.


    You should know that over the years, sun Bing has traveled from south to north. He is well-informed, and occasionally he can read ancient books in his spare time. For such a long time, all the ancient books in Jiuzhou are even in his mind.


    But even so, sun Bing is still incomparably unfamiliar with such visions. It is obvious that even though it has been a long time for the human race, he has not found any trace of it. As for its efficacy, it is even more unknown.


    When sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, he suddenly realizes that there is a wave behind him. Under his vigilance, sun Bing immediately converges his own breath, and at the same time, he looks at the four directions and wants to hide.


    It''s a pity that this vast starry sky is so boundless that there is no other place to avoid. Finally, he simply uses the avenue of space to enter the space quietly and continue to observe the movement and stillness outside.


    In a flash, a strange voice came to this place. At the moment of seeing it, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he said in secret: "this seems to be the Blood Moon Clan of Wanjie sea. It is cold in nature, but its power can not be underestimated. As long as there is moonlight, there will be an invincible position."


    As soon as the monk arrived here, he was attracted by the movement and stillness not far away. He looked at the visions of the resonance of the avenue, and his face showed crazy joy. Then he exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that in such a desolate world, Daoguo was born, which is really extraordinary, so I''m not respectful."


    But before he could do it, another time when the streamer appeared, a majestic figure appeared in the next moment, and the huge voice came out directly: "bloody evil, I didn''t expect that you should have such a good fortune and met the Tao result.


    It is said that there are three thousand ways in these miraculous medicines, which have two very mysterious effects. One is to be able to fully comprehend a great road after taking it; the other is to realize the three thousand roads. Finally, the benefits obtained depend on one''s own ability.


    It''s the so-called natural material and earth treasure that those who are destined to get it. Now that I have discovered it, I will take it. "


    When the words fell, the magnificent figure immediately reached out and grabbed the fruit with great power. Infinite inscriptions appeared, almost unstoppable.


    And at this time the blood evil spirit, after hearing this speech, the anger in the heart has reached the acme, at this time even can''t help but roar: "Luan Valley, you are brave, unexpectedly tiger mouth takes food."


    Then the bloody moon rose abruptly and directly collided with the giant hand covering the sky. In an instant, infinite inscriptions broke out, and the fluctuation between them spread around. Even sun Bing attached great importance to this confrontation.


    It''s just a collision of the first moves, but Sun Bing has already known that the strength of the two men is incomparably strong, at least equivalent to the strongmen of Kyushu supreme realm. Even if they are compared with sun Bing, they are not much different, which is really a bit terrible.


    However, through the exchange between the two, sun Bing also knew that the monks in wanjiehai were not a piece of iron. Sun Bing could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight at this time, and finally get a profit.


    In the face of such precious elixirs as Daoguo, their hearts are full of greed, so they don''t show any mercy at this time. What the bloody evil spirit is good at is the blood color Yuehua, which is a little less clear than the ordinary Yuehua, but it has three more evil spirits, and the killing power is terrible.


    Luan Valley, the strength is also not to be underestimated, he is particularly proficient in the way of separation, between waves, the body shape immediately changed, became two, and then with two enemies one, although the single strength is slightly inferior to the blood evil spirit, but once become two people, pour also can carry on the struggle.The battle between the two was particularly terrible. One after another of the magical powers broke out, and each move was extremely exquisite. Even if sun Bing saw it, he was filled with wonder. It was too abstruse.


    In the battle, he gradually moved towards the energy lake, and the final goal was Daoguo.


    As for sun Bing, when the two men were not paying attention, he also hid in the space fault and quietly kept up with him. He did not expose any breath at all. As a result, the two men in the battle did not find any flaw at all.


    With the passage of time, two people also gradually played a real fire, at this time you can hear the blood evil spirit a sneer: "Luan Valley, you really want to get through with me? If you quit at this time, then I can forget the past


    "Well, why didn''t you quit? You and I all know that this fruit is more precious than the supreme medicine. If you quit, I can even kowtow to you. We are brothers and we will live and die together in the future. What do you think? "


    In this regard, the blood evil spirit can not help but a cold hum, but in the end did not say something, after all, as Luan Gu said, this thing is really some precious, especially for them, over the years of practice, their mastery of a road to the extreme.


    Therefore, at this time, it is most necessary to understand the other roads in order to break the bottleneck of oneself. If you get this Taoist fruit, it is no exaggeration to say that it is possible to directly break through to the supreme realm.

 Chapter 2006

    Therefore, no matter which person, it is impossible to give up such an excellent opportunity, after all, they have a lot of dirty between each other.


    Under the constant fighting, both sides could not help but approach Daoguo. The lake of energy along the way, even because of the struggle between the two, exploded everywhere, and the entire void was filled with terrible divine power.


    Sun Bing still only follows in the space partition, wants to see if there is a chance to make a profit. If he can take this opportunity to kill them, it will be better.


    But with the gradual approach to Daoguo, I don''t know why. In sun Bing''s heart, he gradually developed a sense of panic, and finally even formed a fear.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together: "why on earth is this? It''s peaceful all around. Even if I directly face the two monks of the boundless world, there will be no fatal danger. Where did this bad feeling come from, or what kind of crisis is there? "


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing still did not find anything, and immediately prepared to move on, but at this time, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding space even changed.


    Later, sun Bing stopped his action directly. The inscriptions were all over the body, and even layers of ripples appeared in the space around him, which completely pushed the road of space to the extreme. At this time, he gradually explored the divine consciousness around him.


    Just next, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. The deepest part of his eyes was full of horror and fear.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that in the space in front of him, there was a magnificent and extremely ferocious monster. It was just the ghost spider that just sent out the breath, which made sun bing a little frightened.


    "Is this, this, this really a ghost spider? How terrible it is


    After a long time, sun Bing this to restore calm, but the mouth did not stop exclamation, it is clear that for the scene he found before, still fear incomparable.


    This is also because of the huge virtual magic spider. At this time, all the attention is paid to the blood evil spirit and Luan Gu, and sun Bing is not found at all. Otherwise, according to the acuteness of the virtual magic spider, it is easy to find out when sun Bing is pushing the road of space.


    After knowing the crisis, sun Bing completely reduced his own breath to the extreme, and urged the avenue of space, and was also cautious to the extreme. After all, caution makes Wannian ship.


    After such a long time, the blood evil spirit and Luan Valley finally arrived near Daoguo, and then both sides used their most terrible move, and the vigorous wave emerged. The terrible move confrontation even made the void appear many cracks.


    After a move, they did not even calm the impetuous Qi and blood in their bodies, so they grabbed Daoguo at the same time. In a flash, the shining Daoguo seemed to fall into their hands.


    However, at this time, the previously quiet void suddenly started to riot, with cracks appearing and countless inscriptions breaking out. At the next moment of the fund, a huge and incomparable virtual magic spider appeared.


    Only the huge body, the poison spread for tens of miles, and each claw is even more long than a hundred miles, flashing countless lights, gently waving, seems to be able to tear space, two claws directly toward the two people.


    Under such terrible fluctuations, xuesha and Luan Gu all gave up their original plan. In a flash, they immediately retreated to both sides, and waved again and again. One after another, terrible waves emerged, blocking the terrible waves from the space.


    But even so, the blood evil spirit and Luan Valley two people, unexpectedly can''t help but vomit blood to retreat, can imagine the strength of which is terrible to what extent.


    "Empty mother spider, how can such fierce things be here?"


    At the same time of vomiting blood, the two also saw the appearance of the giant, and they could not help but exclaim.


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help nodding his head slowly, revealing a trace of clarity in his heart. After all, the second void is all over the virtual devil spider, so how can this largest energy lake not be? And there is such a precious elixir, which certainly has a terrible crisis.


    This empty female spider, obviously, is the source of this. As long as it devours space, it can continuously produce offspring, and the reproduction speed is terrible. No wonder the water space has so many empty magic spiders.


    Although the heart is full of horror, but in order to survive, at this time the blood evil spirit and Luan Valley, can only do their best to fight the huge and incomparable empty female spider.


    In order to deal with these terrible enemies, both of them did not hide anything. They had all their own strength between the waves. The terrible and incomparable fluctuations broke out, and there was the supreme Qi and blood. Only in this way can they barely resist such fluctuations.


    Through such a battle, sun Bing found that the strength of this empty female spider is strong, at least in the supreme realm. Even if his cards are given out, only 50% of them can be killed.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts. As for the pair of eyes, they moved in different ways. Sometimes they looked at the battlefield. After a while, they looked at that fruit again. They were very moved in their hearts.After all, the conversation between the two people has already explained the use of Daoguo. For sun Bing, it can be said that it is a precious treasure that can never be exchanged. If you can take this opportunity, you can feel 3000 Avenue, and I believe that after taking it, you will certainly be able to make great changes in your own strength.


    But this is really a bit dangerous. Can sun Bing be sure that he can probe too much of the empty female spider, so there are some entanglements.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help but bite his teeth, and his expression gradually became firm.


    Sun bingben wanted to lay the foundation for the three thousand roads, and then make a breakthrough. But in this way, the time needed was too long.


    If you miss this opportunity, sun Bing doesn''t know when he will be able to break through. It may be decades or hundreds of years, so sun Bing has to fight once.


    Now that he has made up his mind, sun Bing immediately converges all his breath and comes to the outside world. While fighting with the blood evil Luan Valley, sun Bing stealthily approaches Daoguo. The speed of the whole person is extremely slow. He only uses the most basic flight, and doesn''t use any road at all.


    After moving for a long time, the fruit is finally in front of you. The charming fragrance is refreshing. Sun Bing seems to have some feeling of immersion in it. His understanding of the road of heaven and earth has deepened a lot.

 Chapter 2007

    However, at this time, the empty female spider, who was fighting with the blood evil Luan Valley, suddenly stopped her movement, her huge body moved slowly, and her eight eyes with deep light flashing directly saw sun Bing beside Daoguo.


    At this moment, there was a scream in the void. As for the space around the empty female spider, it began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye and spread towards sun Bing. It can be imagined that the anger in her heart has reached what extent.


    "No, it''s found out. Get out of here."


    At the same time, the hair on Sun Bing''s body has even been erect, and the deadly sense of threat is all around him. In his heart, only the thought of running away is left.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing has not forgotten. With a wave of his big hand, the Daoguo in front of him, together with the Daoguo fruit tree, and even the surrounding energy lake, have been absorbed into his own small world.


    Later, the whole person did not have any hesitation at all. The powerful sword yuan ran through the meridians and completely reduced the size to an inch to the extreme. One step out of it had already disappeared in place.


    And just as soon as sun Bing disappeared, there was a particularly huge spider leg falling down, which completely broke the void and formed a wilderness. It can be said that as long as sun Bing takes a little slower, he may fall completely.


    Aware that sun Bing''s breath has disappeared, we can imagine the anger in the empty female spider''s heart. We should know that the Daoguo in the lake is the time to receive the goods after it has been guarding for countless years. It is not willing to eat, but has been stolen.


    The most important thing is that it was stolen under its nose. It can be said that this is naked contempt, so the anger can be said to be skyrocketing.


    However, sun Bing ran away immediately after stealing Daoguo. In addition, the empty female spider couldn''t detect the breath at this time. The anger in his heart could not break out. His eight eyes twinkled with cold light and aimed at the bloody evil spirit and Luan Gu.


    After all, the two men also wanted to take Daoguo into their hands, but before they succeeded, they were succeeded by the empty female spider.


    In the wisdom of the empty female spider, nature perfectly regards xuesha and Luan Gu as sun Bing''s accomplices. Since the chief conspirator can''t find it, he can only kill the accomplice first.


    Staring at by the empty female spider with those eight eyes, even behind the blood evil spirit and Luan Gu, a cold sweat appeared, and through the cold eyes, naturally knew what the other side was thinking.


    For a moment, it is hard to see the extreme of their faces. We should know that they have been able to calculate the injury. Even if the supreme one can only be reduced to servants, they are often the only ones who calculate other people''s share. How ever have they been calculated in this way.


    Especially at a glance just now, they clearly saw that the monk who stole Daoguo was Sun Bing, and his anger also broke out.


    If the strong men at the same level calculate them, even if they are unwilling to do so, they will only be able to bite their teeth because this is the rule of the game. But now, an aborigine who believes that he is a mole ant dares to count them, and his hatred for sun Bing has reached an extreme in an instant.


    However, no matter what their inner thoughts were, the empty spider would not miss such an opportunity. The huge breath burst out, and the surrounding space stirred up. The giant spider legs fell down, and the divine power could not be stopped.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you are so uninteresting, I''ll blame you for a long time. I''ll kill you and go to look for a native named sun Bing."


    But this time the blood evil spirit did not hide, his face was gloomy as if he could drip water, and the cold words flickered in the void.


    Just when the giant spider leg was about to arrive in front of him, a flash of moonlight appeared in his hand, and then it was easily crushed. A terrible wave appeared. The whole void was filled with an almost unstoppable divine power.


    And this is the card of the blood evil spirit, a blow left by the ancestor of half emperor level. Under such terrible momentum, the just powerful empty female spider looks like the most vulnerable lamb. Its huge body curls up together, and its mouth utters a low voice of fear.


    But for all this, there was no pity in his heart, because he did not forget that he had just vomited blood under the attack of the empty female spider.


    In a flash, a blood moon can even be seen rising in the vast void, and then it will fall directly on the female spider in the void. The great pressure comes, so that the powerful shell of the empty female spider seems to have broken and cracked at this time.


    It seems to have known that they have no way to escape, and the empty female spider also gave up, but it is not much wisdom, but full of hate, and the figure is emerging in the mind.


    The shrill voice resounds through the whole void, but under the final urging of the female spider, all the imaginary magic spiders in the whole void accept the command, and appear from the void, looking for the figure.


    After the killing of the mother spider in the void, the surrounding area is calm. Only the disordered space and two ethereal figures can be seen.After a long time, or face gloomy incomparable blood evil spirit, take the lead to open a mouth: "Damn, dare to calculate me, Luan Valley, this time the matter put down temporarily, next must be that Aboriginal body ten thousand pieces, otherwise you my face, can completely disappear."


    "You don''t have to tell me what I should do with nature."


    Although said did not directly show, but Luan Valley is also very angry, at this time slowly open his mouth, that pair of twinkling murderous eyes, then exposed his real purpose.


    After that, the two men, who were still in the fight, returned to each other. They pursued sun Binggang''s place as soon as they left. Although they knew that the probability of such a pursuit was too small, they would not miss it as long as they had a little chance.


    As for sun Bing, after escaping for a certain distance, he immediately activated the compass in his hand. He could only see the huge empty shadow of the eight trigrams emerge, and the infinite inscriptions erupted. Finally, a clear direction was indicated.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, immediately changed his direction, and in the gallop, the corner of his mouth appeared a trace of satisfaction smile.


    After all, the harvest of this time is really not small. Although the huge energy lake has been reduced a lot because of a lot of fighting, sun Bing has got as much as 70% of the original amount, not to mention the Taoist fruit, which is really satisfying.

 Chapter 2008

    Of course, sun Bing also knew the danger, so he didn''t dare to stop at this moment and wanted to enter the third void at the fastest speed.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled in the course of galloping, because he was acutely aware that the space around him fluctuated. The most important thing was that the distance of the fluctuation was getting closer and closer. Sun Bing could not help but emerge a layer of haze.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing, frowning, suddenly found that dozens of virtual magic spiders appeared in front of him. After he found sun Bing, he even showed a kind of joy, and immediately besieged him.


    Most of these ordinary empty magic spiders are equivalent to the strength of the holy king, but for sun Bing, it is nothing. Although his heart is full of doubts, but Sun Bing''s hands, but there is no mercy.


    The majestic Zhenyuan was instilled into the Xianxian sword, and then a terrible wave appeared. When the sword was waved, it turned into a bright sword awn. As for those empty magic spiders in front of him, they fell completely in this sword.


    Later, sun Bing once again galloped toward the third entrance, but the accident happened, because there was another strange sound on both sides, and then a group of empty magic spiders appeared, and this time the number was several times as many as before.


    Seeing such a scene, even though sun Bing is slow, he can also detect the strangeness. In this instant, there are many empty magic spiders converging towards this place, and the sense of uneasiness suddenly appears in sun Bing''s mind.


    "No, it seems that this is the ghost of the empty female spider. We must leave immediately."


    In a flash, sun Bing had already figured out the reason for this, and then he even had a little fear in his heart. After all, this second void is the territory of the virtual devil spider. Even sun Bing doesn''t know how much it has.


    Tens of hundreds of sun ice can deal with it, but if it is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions?


    Such a large number, let alone sun Bing is just a holy king, even if it is a real supreme, in the face of such a terrible siege, even may fall, it is really a bit terrible.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not have the slightest desire to resist. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and gallop toward the place indicated by the compass. He even tried his best to squeeze him in order to speed up his speed. Even if his body was damaged, he would use Nirvana secret method to recover immediately.


    Although the netherworld spider is good at escaping into the void, and its speed is far higher than that of ordinary people, it still can''t catch up with such terrible speed, and it has been quickly thrown away by sun Bing.


    However, there are more and more other ghost spiders coming from the vast void in all directions, and even the number of them gathering to attack sun Bing is increasing. Even sun Bing can''t help but feel numb in his scalp.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of his body was so powerful that it could even make the heaven and earth change color. The rest of the monks in the whole void felt the movement and could only flee in a hurry with a pale complexion, and had no intention to compete with it.


    On the other side, is looking for sun Bing''s blood evil spirit and Luan Valley, naturally also clearly felt this fluctuation, the face is full of surprise.


    Then, we can hear a sneer from xuesha: "it seems that we don''t need to start. Even though we can''t escape the encirclement and suppression of so many empty magic spiders, let alone he is just a native."


    "Well, don''t be careless. You should know that sun Bing can be regarded as the first day pride of the world. The heart of the world will naturally give some preferential treatment. In the face of such disasters, the arrangement may escape.


    There are only two ways to avoid such a crisis: entering the third void or returning to the first void.


    It is impossible to return to nature. After all, there are many demons in the first void, and even those in the supreme realm are everywhere. Naturally, it is impossible for that person to choose. Then we can only enter the third void, and we can go and surround it. "


    Luan valley after a period of thinking, this just slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the blood evil spirit also nodded, but still a little uneasy: "since you can think of it, the aborigines can also think of it, just the two of us, you go to the entrance of the third void, and I will go to the retreat of the first emptiness. Of course, we must let it go to heaven and earth."


    "That''s good. I have to act quickly. Don''t let him run away."


    Luan valley also did not refuse, directly nodded, and then two people flew toward two completely opposite directions.


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s situation became more and more difficult. He once again killed dozens of virtual magic spiders in front of him. Sun Bing immediately fled quickly, followed by a shake in the void.


    Because sun Bing followed behind, tens of millions of empty magic spiders are dense, and this is only emerging, and there are more hiding in the void. As long as sun Bing''s speed is a little slower, it will be reduced to an infinite number of spiders.


    On the way, the friars who saw the news would dodge immediately, because for such a long time, the news had almost spread throughout the second void.After knowing the news, Daozi and others could not help but show a look of shock and helplessness. At last, they could only sigh: "it''s really worthy of being brother sun."


    But in the end, there was no action. After all, in the face of such a crisis, with the help of a few of them, there was no way to fight against it. We could only believe that sun Bing could escape smoothly.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s small world is extremely huge. In addition, there is no need to worry about the consumption of strength. As time goes by, sun Bing can''t help getting closer to his destination.


    In recent days of escape, although sun Bing did not get any harm, but his face can see obvious fatigue, after all, such escape for the loss of mental strength is too large.


    Once again, he looked at the compass in his hand, and the news from above made sun Bing keep up his spirits. After all, sun Bing entered the entrance of the third void, and sun Bing''s vigilance gradually rose.


    One step later, the body has crossed countless distances. When you look up, you can see that there is a familiar vortex entrance at the most edge of the line of sight. For a moment, sun Bing''s face shows a faint smile. After all, as long as you cross it, you can be safe.


    But under that whirlpool door, sun Bing actually saw a familiar figure, which can''t help but let Sun Bing''s face become gloomy, that person is Luan Gu.

 Chapter 2009

    Looking at Sun Bing who is coming at a high speed, Luan Gu''s serious face shows a trace of smile, and then his body twinkles and stands directly on the road sun Bing must go through. Although there is no outbreak of any fluctuation, the confrontation has already begun.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to stay with me forever? "


    At this time sun Bing did not change direction, the whole person directly stopped, looking at the figure in front of him, slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Luan Gu chuckled, and then directly said, "why is this? Don''t you know it yourself? In all these years, you are the first one to dare to count on me, especially as an aborigine. This is a disgrace to me. "


    Sun Bing breathed out a long breath and held the Xianjian tightly in his hand. His breath slowly burst out: "so, do you want to be the enemy of me? If you leave at this time, I will save your life. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a joke to keep me alive. Do you think I''m a ghost? He''s not your opponent, but I''m not sure Luan Gu gave a sneer, paused for a moment and continued:


    "but if you call out what you got before, and then make a blood oath to become my servant, then I can let you live.


    It must be noted that even in the world, there are countless strong people who want to be my servant. As long as you nod your head and agree, I will allow you to be below one person and above ten thousand people in the future. "


    "Well, to be a dog? I''m not interested, but if you don''t want to get out of the way, pay me. "


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing had already started. The light was shining on the Xianxian sword, and when it was dancing, there was an explosion of inscriptions.


    Because now the time is urgent, sun Bing has no reservation at all, and waving is the strongest move he has mastered.


    "Hunyuan"


    the three thousand roads in the void emerge, and there are more sounds in the ear. Because sun bingxiu''s deepening, the power of this move is more and more powerful. Under the light of sword, it takes the chain of order of 3000 roads, which is almost unstoppable.


    Feeling the terrible power from the four weeks, Luan Gu''s face changed again and again, and said in secret: "it''s really worthy of killing the aborigines of the Ming Yuan. Such strength is really amazing."


    then, as like as two peas, he could see the Luan Valley''s body flickering, and two identical figures appeared in the same place. The two sides broke out the same moves and joined forces against that sword.


    just as like as two peas, it seems that there are some unstoppable, the original two figures can only be changed again, from two to four and four alike breath, which will eventually crush the sword.


    saw this scene as like as two peas in the eyes of sun Bing: "this is the road of separation. It is really powerful. Even the separation is just the same as breath."


    However, Luan Valley at this time, his heart is also incomparably shocked, because sun Bing''s strength exceeds his imagination. Although it seems relaxed just now, he has used all his strength. If the sword is stronger, he may be severely damaged.


    We should know that the road of separation seems to be powerful, but the consumption is also very huge. Generally speaking, two represents double consumption, four is four times, and so on.


    Although Luan Valley at this time can display 32 to the body at a time, but the consumption also means that only one move of power, once used up, there is no resistance.


    Therefore, generally speaking, Luan Valley is divided into two against the enemy, only in the face of the strong, will be divided into four, regardless of the previous he and the bloody evil spirit fight, but both sides have reservation and restraint.


    Sun Bing didn''t know the reason for this, because just for a moment, the tide of empty magic spiders was getting closer and closer behind him, and even a trace of cold sweat appeared behind him. If he could not walk, he might have died here.


    Along with sun Bing''s look at the figure in front of him, his eyes have also changed, full of strong intention to kill. Under the terrible atmosphere, Luan Gu can also detect the coming of crisis.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    in an instant, the space changes around, and the time counter current. The long sword breaks out through the vast river of time, and flies straight to Luan valley.


    At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened, and the majestic mental power burst out directly. The swords flickered and then turned into streamers, falling downward from the void.


    "Twenty eight stars sword array"


    there are also six Jiuzhou tripods also appear in the void, the mighty supreme breath diffuses everywhere, among which the oppression appears, so that Luan Gu''s face changes again and again.


    Feeling sun Bing''s terrible power in a flash, Luan Gu''s heart is full of fear, especially the Jiuzhou Ding, which is connected with each other''s breath, makes it feel a fatal threat, and even gives birth to a trace of retreat in his heart.


    However, these attacks have been condensed in a flash, and they are moving towards Luan valley. In an instant, the swords around them block the road and isolate the void. The shadow of the four stars shows up, making it impossible to escape.However, the majestic supremacy of the six Jiuzhou tripods emerged, and the heavy breath suppressed the void. Under the pressure of tens of millions of tons, Luan Gu could not even move his body.


    The last sword, though not as powerful as the previous one, is subtle and profound, which is more than three points. The breath of time and space is gathered together and is full of frightening power.


    It can be said that in a flash, Luan Gu has entered a desperate situation. In the face of such a crisis, his heart is full of remorse. He did not expect that he had not seen it for a few years. Sun Bing''s promotion was so terrible.


    If you had known this, you would not have come here to stop sun Bing. Even if you wanted to stop him, you also need to inform the rest of your friends. As for one person, it''s really a bit flattering.


    Feeling the death crisis, Luan Gu was quite helpless. However, at the last moment, he could only use the cards given by the group. The terrible breath suddenly burst out, and the sword array shrouded in the four directions collapsed in an instant. Even if it was six Jiuzhou tripods, it could not stop such divine power.


    "This is the card left by the half emperor. You can''t defeat the enemy."


    In a flash, sun Bing had already judged the situation at this time. Then, without any delay, his mental strength burst out. In a flash, the flying sword returned to the sword box, and a Zun Jiuzhou Ding also returned to sun Bing''s small world.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to come to the whirlpool, turned his head and looked at Luan valley below, and then said coldly: "this time, I''ll spare you a life, but you also have no cards. Next time I meet, I''ll see how you can resist it."


    Just at this time, the endless ghost spider came to this place, but Sun Bing at the last moment, jumped into the vast whirlpool, completely disappeared in the void.


    Looking at the whirlpool without any human shadow, Luan Gu''s face was blue and white, which was hard to see. However, there was a dangerous light in his eyes: "good, good, you wait for me."

 Chapter 2010

    As for sun Bing at this time, he has successfully entered the fourth void. After getting rid of the crisis, he can''t help breathing heavily. Although all the actions just went smoothly, a cold sweat still emerged behind him.


    After all, the whole process is really too dangerous, even though he has some lingering fear at this time. Fortunately, at present, it should be considered as safe.


    Later, sun Bing could not help looking around. This place was completely different from the previous two empty spaces. Even the spirits could not be detected too far away. The darkness was deep and mysterious, and it seemed that there were countless crises, which made people afraid.


    However, there was no great danger for the time being. Sun Bing immediately left the exit, flashed away and sped away in the distance. After a while, he disappeared.


    Then, a flash sun Bing has returned to his own small world, only at this time, sun Bing completely relaxed down, the original resolute eyes are full of fatigue, and there are stinging pain all over the body, the thick fatigue swept the body and mind.


    At last, sun Bing couldn''t help but sleep deeply. To know, for a monk, meditation is a rest. But at this time, sun Bing entered this state. It can be imagined how dangerous it is.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to wake up. The whole person was refreshed. All the previous tiredness disappeared without a trace. Looking at Daoguo beside him, he felt a deep joy in his heart.


    Even if she hasn''t taken it yet, just these fragrances can make sun Bing feel the sound of Tao ringing in his ear. She looks up at the origin of the small world. Many roads are clearly presented in front of her eyes, and at random, she seems to have a new understanding.


    This is to let Sun Bing surprise incomparably, at this time even can''t help but say: "good, good, good, really worthy of Daoguo, it seems that I break through with 3000 roads, is not extravagant ah."


    Later, sun Bing did not waste more time. In order to better absorb the energy from the fruit of Tao, sun Bing immediately came to the bodhi tree, followed by the icy jade lotus and the enlightenment stone, and the previously obtained energy lake also appeared around.


    After confirming that everything was ready, he slowly took Daoguo in his hand, and without any hesitation, he directly put it into his mouth.


    At this time, sun Bing clearly feels that Daoguo is tasteless, even if it doesn''t appear at all. There is no warm current and cold current, and there is no medicine. But at the moment when Daoguo enters the mouth, sun Bing is shocked.


    Because he can clearly feel that there are countless inscriptions all around him. If you look at them, you can understand them. In a moment, you can see them clearly.


    What''s more, there is a person preaching in my ear. What is the road of space, what is the road of time, and what is


    In a word, many Daoyin appear, even sun Bing is immersed in it. If we return it from the outside world, we can also find the colorful glow emerging. It seems that there are green dragon shadow, Xuanwu vision, unicorn auspicious and so on. As for sun Bing''s face, he is sometimes happy, sometimes depressed, sometimes sad, and even crying bitterly.


    This means that sun Bing is immersed in the Tao, not to mention some of the great ways that he has already achieved perfection, his understanding of the rest of the Tao is more and more in-depth.


    Once sun Bing had understood the three thousand roads to a small level. Even if he relied on himself, he did not get much. At this time, with the help of Daoguo, his understanding of many roads was even steadily improved.


    The energy lake around us has unconsciously promoted sun Bing''s accomplishments. It seems that the range is not large, but the improvement of sun Bing''s strength is absolutely amazing.


    Now, in a daze, sun Bing seems to be in a chaos, surrounded by a gray, no life, no road, in short, a void.


    When sun Bing was very confused, the origin of the earth, water, fire and wind appeared, and then the world began to evolve.


    The four kinds of roads were waved, and chaos suddenly emerged in this void, which seemed to cover all the roads in heaven and earth, or only one of the most original ones, and the rest was gradually evolving.


    Slowly, this side of the world was born, in which the road was evolved in front of sun Bing, such as the road of time, the road of space, and even can be said that each of the inscriptions, sun Bing is incomparably clear and understands the deepest level.


    In addition to sun Bing''s complete understanding of the many roads, followed by the rest of the road gradually presented, is still such a thorough analysis in front of each inscription in the eyes.


    Although there are still some unclear or incomprehensible places, sun Bing has a new insight.


    Soon, this chaos gradually evolved into a world, in which more and more Tao appeared, such as the sun and the sun, the vitality of nature, and so on.The feeling of understanding the road is mysterious and wonderful, even there is no way to describe it in words. The spirit of the whole person is in a strong joy. After all, when you hear the Tao, you can die at night.


    Then, in the world of evolution, there are more creatures, and then many postnatal avenues, such as Dao Dao, kendo, Tianji Dao, etc., are all created by the living beings. There are also the killing Avenue, death Avenue, reincarnation Avenue, etc.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and then the world on that side will disappear. Finally, the road of destruction will appear, and Kurong Avenue will also appear. All the Taoist methods have appeared in front of sun Bing, and the role of Daoguo will eventually disappear.


    However, sun Bing seems to be still immersed in that layer of fuzzy perception. When he realizes that many roads are dissipated, he has a sense of sadness in his heart, and two lines of clear tears emerge from the corners of his eyes.


    This is because the road dissipates the sadness in sun Bing''s heart, in a daze, sun Bing does not know how long immersed, that pair of vicissitudes of life''s eyes slowly opened.


    At this time, looking at that pair of eyes, it seems that you can see the vicissitudes of history in the ages, and it seems that there is an inscription on 3000 roads. But at the next moment, there seems to be nothing in those eyes, which is extremely weird.


    But only sun Bing knew how huge his harvest was this time. His fingers gently pointed in front of him, and the terrible waves suddenly broke out. Just a little bit, it seemed that there was all the mystery of the road.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, because this is because he comprehended the three thousand road to Dacheng''s creation, named Taiyi.

 Chapter 2011

    This is after the Hunyuan period, which represents the newly formed scene of the world. It is only a little bit, but it can evolve into three thousand roads. In a word, it is extremely mysterious.


    Even sun Bing does not know how powerful this move is, but he has absolute confidence, which is his card at this time.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally came back from the road. At this time, he could not help saying to himself: "there is no time in the mountains. The world has been for thousands of years. I just don''t know how long I closed up this time?"


    There is not too much urgency in the words, because for sun Bing at this time, ordinary small chance has no use.


    However, in order to continue to break through his cultivation, sun Bing still left his small world and successfully returned to the third void.


    Because their own realm has been improved, the third void at this time is no longer the feeling of darkness, looking at it is a piece of light, there are some fierce beasts hidden.


    If there is a dark hidden, then it is a certain threat to people, but in sun Bing''s eyes at this time, it is just mole ants. When his mind moves, there is a layer of terrible fluctuation, which immediately shrouds in front of him.


    Then the many dark beasts suddenly became smashed. During the whole process, there was no resistance at all.


    Looking around again, I could see traces of some people. Sun Bing chuckled at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that I have been closed for a long time. Many people have come to the third void."


    Immediately, sun Bing took out the compass, under its instruction, immediately ran in a direction, and soon came to the entrance of the fourth void.


    This time, sun Bing realized that his time in seclusion was not a little long, but quite a long time. Even many friars had already explored the third void.


    Seeing such a scene, even in sun Bing''s heart, a little urgency appeared. He immediately continued to act according to the compass''s guidance. The fourth, the fifth, and even the eighth void, sun Bing discovered that there were traces of human existence.


    After being closed for such a long time, what sun Bing wanted to know most was the situation of thirty-six emptiness at this time. Immediately, sun Bing''s body twinkled and went to explore the four directions. He wanted to find a person and ask what happened.


    With sun Bing''s speed, he can span tens of thousands of miles in an instant. In addition, his divine sense covers all directions, so soon sun Bing has found a trace.


    But looking at the figure in the distance, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, because the monk of that family was actually being chased by an Archean ten thousand people. At this time, he could only run away in a hurry and was not an opponent at all.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger. After all, the strength of Taigu wanzu is far less than that of the Terrans. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant at this time. In an instant, sun Bing''s figure has come to the two figures.


    Aware of the sudden emergence of the figure, the Terran Friar''s eyes were filled with despair, and even could not help shouting: "you want to kill, but I will never tell you any news."


    "Oh? What happened and why are you so miserable? "


    But also at this time, a burst of bland words spread out, which made the just desperate Terran friars, that pair of eyes were slowly opened.


    After that, he could see clearly the monk''s face in front of him. The despair in his eyes disappeared directly. Then he burst into a deep surprise. Finally, he even called out: "Sun Bing, you did not fall. I knew that some people must have cheated us."


    "What? It was Sun Bing. How could this, this, this be possible? No, I''ll go back and report the news. "


    At the same time, the Taigu wanzu not far away also got the news, and then turned around and fled. After all, facing sun Bing, he had no chance of winning.


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and waved his hand at will. Not far away, the archaic people had fallen completely. Then a pair of eyes slowly looked at the figure in front of him, and asked:


    "who are you? Why did someone say I fell? What''s the matter? "


    "Thank you for your help. I am a disciple of the Hong family, named Hong Yuan."


    Immediately, Hong Yuan in front of him could not help but clasped his hands and saluted: "I don''t know where the news of your fall came from. But three years ago, some people discussed it. In addition, you didn''t come out, so it became more and more fierce, so that everyone knows it.


    However, there are still many people who believe that you did not fall, so do I. now it seems that you did not fall. "


    "I see. I didn''t think it had been three years." Sun Bing nodded slowly, his eyes showed a trace of clarity, and then he could not help but continue: "so what happened in these three years? You, you were chased by an ancient people?"After hearing this, Hong Yuan''s face appeared a trace of embarrassment. Then he said in a low voice: "although some people don''t believe that you have fallen, but because you didn''t show up, so the Archean wanzu attacked us. There are also some monks in wanjiehai, who are also merciless.


    Even Daozi and Buddha have been surrounded and killed by them for several times. In the end, if it is not by chance, they may fall down. In the past three years, our people have suffered heavy losses. Even at this time, we can''t compete with them. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face is incomparably ugly, and in that pair of eyes, are filled with fury: "good, good, good, while I''m not here, I dare to fight, I said that the ancient people can''t have such strength, so it is."


    There is no doubt that the group of friars touched sun Bing''s scale, but at this time, Hong Quan seemed to think of something: "by the way, since you have already passed the pass, you''d better go and have a look. I heard that in the 20th void, there are people who want to surround and kill Daozi and others."


    "Well, thank you for telling me. I''d like to see who dares to touch my relatives and friends."


    Sun Bing nodded calmly, but it was full of oppression. He turned around and ran towards the next void.


    Just this time, sun Bing didn''t know what level he had reached, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to the door so soon. When he thought of it, sun Bing''s eyes were full of strong killing intention.

 Chapter 2012

    In the 20th void, the atmosphere is extremely dignified. It can be said that there are many Archean peoples everywhere. Many figures are searching carefully, as if they are searching for something.


    Occasionally, I saw the appearance of the Terran friars. The faces of the archaic peoples showed a surprise look, and then they did not hesitate to kill them. Then they continued to search in front of them. It can be said that they did not let go of any of the human friars.


    As for Luan Gu, who once had a confrontation with sun Bing, at this time it was with blood evil spirits, and those ancient people who had deep blood feuds with sun Bing gathered together to present an encircling circle, directly covering the void of tens of thousands of miles.


    Those in the void are Daozi and Buddha. The most important thing is that sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are also among these people.


    After all, with the passage of time, the secrets and crises in the thirty-six void have been explored, so there is no great danger.


    The most important thing is that sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are the most famous daughters in Kyushu. Naturally, they also have the desire to become stronger. Therefore, shortly after sun Bing closed down, they entered the 36 void.


    But the news was also known by the ancient people. With their strength, they could not help sun Bing, so they could only vent their hatred to the two beauties.


    From three years ago to now, this period of encirclement has lasted for three years. During such a long period of time, there were not small casualties on both sides, especially on Daozi and others, who had obvious scars.


    After three years, these people have made great progress in their cultivation. For example, Taoism and Buddhism have reached the peak of the holy kingdom. In addition, because they have entered the Wanjie sea, they have even been able to compete with the proud sons of wanjiehai.


    However, in such a long time, because of the small number of enemies and some injuries on his body, he looked very weak at this time.


    Among the people, only sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue were unharmed. However, their faces were extremely ugly. After all, they fled for such a long time and finally reached a hopeless situation.


    Because of this encirclement, they have tried several times, but even though they have suffered a lot of trauma, they still have no way to escape.


    At this time, a faint voice directly came out: "well, at this time, you have become a turtle in a jar. It''s better to hand over those two women. Don''t worry, we won''t kill them, but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Smell speech, complexion already a burst of pale way son can''t help but laugh: "don''t think, you certainly want to threaten sun Bing through them, but as long as I am in, your plot will not succeed."


    "Hehe, do I need to threaten a dead man with a woman? I just have other plans. I advise you not to be stubborn. "


    At this time, Luan Gu can not help but open his mouth calmly, but through the hatred of the bottom of his eyes, he can still know that his heart is not as calm as his face at this time.


    "Well, dead man? This is just a rumor from you. Do you really think we don''t know that you were suppressed by brother sun while you were counting your moves? "


    At this moment, even if Li Tianxing has always been gentle and elegant, he can''t help but sneer and say that his eyes are full of scorn.


    In a flash, Luan Gu''s face was hard to see the extreme. With a wave of his big hand, all the Archaean peoples swarmed around, and many inscriptions appeared. The terrible array filled the air, and the people in the array could not help but feel more and more oppressed.


    As for the faces of Daozi and others, they became more and more pale when they were fighting against the array. Finally, they even affected their injuries and spat out a burst of blood.


    "Daozi, Buddha, why don''t you let us go out? If you continue to support like this, you may even fall here."


    Looking at the miserable scene in front of him, the flower Qi month can''t help but slowly open a way.


    But Tao Zi and others shook their heads. Finally, the Buddha said with a helpless smile: "you don''t need to be like this. If you are captured, how should we explain to him when brother sun comes back? Besides, we can still persist for a period of time."


    "Yes, as long as brother sun comes back, he will certainly be able to sweep this group of people. Unfortunately, this time he has been closed for a long time."


    At this time, Li Tianxing can''t help but speak slowly, full of helplessness.


    If it was not for the continuous fighting that his serious injuries had not healed, he even wanted to stand out and fight with those monks outside. After all, the defense was too dangerous.


    After hearing these words, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue could only sigh for a while. At last, they didn''t say anything more. They could only pray in their hearts and sun Bing could quickly get out of the pass.


    Of course, in his heart, this kind of probability is too small, after all, most of the monks'' time in seclusion is very long, three years can only be said for a moment, and it is hard to imagine the difficulty of coming out so coincidentally.And Luan Valley, and did not get any answer, the face is completely gloomy up: "it seems not dead hearted ah, so to say, I do not need to keep hands, give me attack, must not let these people run away."


    "Yes."


    All around, many archaic deities nodded their heads, and their eyes twinkled with strange light. After all, over the years, they have been oppressed and even have psychological shadows. Now they have a hard time getting revenge. How can they miss it?


    All of a sudden, each friar tried his best to instill his own strength into the array in front of him, and countless inscriptions were rising, and they were constantly shrouded in the array, and the oppression that came out of it became more and more strong.


    Daozi and others have already suffered heavy damage. In addition, the array strength around them has increased dramatically. Now it''s a feeling that they can''t resist. The strength all over the body bursts. In order to counter the array on the top of the head, scarlet blood has already appeared on the wounds on their bodies.


    Slowly, several people''s faces became more and more pale, countless inscriptions shrouded, and the terrible crisis filled. At this moment, people seemed to smell the breath of death.


    At the last moment, Tao Zi couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that I can''t protect you. I didn''t expect to fall here together this time. I hope brother sun can take revenge for us."


    The Buddha could not help but sit up, solemn, reciting the Scriptures, as if ready to meet the arrival of death.


    As for Li Tianxing and others, their eyes are also full of despair.


    But also at this time, suddenly there is a huge voice out: "you dare."

 Chapter 2013

    After such a long time of rapid travel, sun Bing finally arrived at the 20th void, which was really too long. After all, each void was too huge. Even with his strength, he also spent a lot of time on his way.


    Especially in the twentieth void, in order to find this place, it took more time. This was Sun Bing''s success in finding this place after grasping many alien guides.


    See not far away that has been layers of oppression of many alien, under the anger, this burst out such a roar.


    At this time, the eyes of the people who had already despaired in the array burst out with bright light, because they were so familiar with the sound that they did not see with their own eyes, but they also knew that sun Bing was coming.


    At the same time, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the faces of many Taigu wanzu, who originally arranged the array, appeared more or less panic. After all, sun Bing was too terrible, and even became their demons.


    Even after such a long time, I didn''t forget that kind of fear seems to be deeply imprinted on the bottom of my heart.


    Not to mention these archaic peoples, even Luan Gu, at this time, his face changed continuously. His heart was very eager to see sun Bing. But after hearing the voice, he felt a sense of panic and even fear.


    After a while, he regained his consciousness, and then immediately said, "give me all the strength to arrange the array, and we must catch them, otherwise I don''t need to say anything more in the end?"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the archaic Wan nationality just reacted. Now the only vitality is to seize the hostages as soon as possible. Otherwise, they may fall.


    As a result, one by one, the ancient people tried their best to instill strength into the array, and many inscriptions broke out. In this mysterious sword array, it seems that the Taoist rhyme in the void is linked, and the breath is extremely deep..


    "In front of me, I even want to make a move. It''s wishful thinking."


    See this, sun bing a sneer, completely in the heart of the anger on this burst out, waved and then cut out a sword in front of.


    Although this is just a handy sword, in the past three years, sun Bing''s perception of the road of heaven and earth has improved a lot, so the power of this move can be said to be several times stronger than it was three years ago.


    The light of the sword flickers, and even before the response of others, it falls on the array. Then it falls heavily. The sharp blade suddenly bursts out and collides with the array. The infinite inscriptions fight against it at this time.


    However, all the foreigners who saw such a scene were full of sneers. After all, sun Bing had only one person, but there were dozens of monks gathered at this time.


    What''s more, this array was brought out by Luan Gu, which gathered the power of heaven and earth, and so many people gathered together. It was totally impossible for sun Bing to fight against it alone.


    However, in order to show their prudence towards sun Bing, everyone has no reservation. They even condense their own Taoist Scriptures and try their best to instill them into the array. They want to capture Daozi and others as hostages in the shortest time.


    But in the next moment, the faces of the friars suddenly changed, because they clearly realized that there was an unstoppable force in the sword light, and even so many of them gathered together, they could not suppress it.


    We should know that sun Bing''s understanding of the array has reached a level of transcendence and detachment. Of course, this array is extremely abstruse, but after careful analysis, we already know the context of it, and qiaocha is good. This sword just falls on the weak point of the array.


    Then there was an earth shaking sound, and the infinite inscriptions in the array burst under sun Bing''s sword. The terrible power swept through the array and went back to every ancient people.


    How much power was originally transported into it, then how terrible the force would be. After the increase of the heaven and earth road, this kind of power was so terrible that it was almost impossible to stop it.


    At this time, you can only see a Taoist shadow, like a broken kite, flying back and forth. In the void, there are countless blood mist. Everyone''s eyes are full of shock, and the mouth exclaims: "this is impossible."


    We should know that they are dozens of people. They were able to fight sun Bing three years ago. We didn''t expect that at this time, they were defeated by only one sword. What a great blow to them.


    It can even be said that at this time, there are many monks whose heart of Tao has already broken down. It can be imagined how serious their trauma has been.


    After the collapse of the sword array, the situation inside eventually revealed. Sun Bing had already seen the wounded Daozi, Buddha and others, as well as sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, twinkled, and his anger became more and more intense. Finally, he directly put his eyes on Luan Gu''s body, and the cold voice came out directly:


    "I remember telling you three years ago that if you appeared in front of me again, I would not be polite, but I didn''t think that you would not be polite Dare to appear in front of me, but also to my relatives and friends, just do not know, lost the card you, how to deal with my attack? "Hearing this words, Luan Gu''s face changed again and again, and then there was a chill coming from the bottom of his feet, and he directly rushed to his heart. After deflecting his body, he was able to see the cold in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this moment, Luan Gu seemed to think of the scene three years ago. At that time, he thought that his strength was quite strong. However, in the face of sun Bing''s all-out outburst, he did not even insist for a moment at all. If he did not have the cards left by his ancestors, he would have fallen completely.


    It is for this reason that even after three years, the scenes still reverberate clearly in his mind.


    At this time it can be said that enemies meet, but Luan Gu''s heart is not any excitement, thought that in the past three years, their progress has been huge enough, but through sun Binggang just showed the strength, but let it have a kind of feeling out of reach.


    Finally, Luan Gu still suppressed the panic in his heart. He looked directly at Sun Bing not far away, and said slowly: "for such a long time, I finally wait for you. In order to revenge, I can''t sleep at night for the past three years. Today, your and my hatred is over."

 Chapter 2014

    As soon as the words fell, Luan Gu had already started to take action. After all, in order to kill sun Bing in the past three years, he has actually left behind many of his peers. Therefore, only by beheading sun Bing can he make up for his loss.


    Immediately, you can see Luan Valley''s body a burst of fuzzy, suddenly emerged a light Qingqi, and then divided into two, blink of an eye into four, four figures in the void flicker, vaguely can only see a blur of virtual shadow, to sun Bing attack and go.


    This is the achievement of Luan Gu in the past three years. It can be divided into four figures to fight for a long time. Compared with the previous strength, it is twice as strong as before, so this is his confidence.


    The blood evil spirit on the other side also did not sit on the sidelines. He had agreed to Luan Gu''s invitation and came to kill sun Bing together to obtain many treasures. At this time, seeing sun Bing''s powerful strength, how could he not do it?


    After all, everyone knows that if Luan Gu falls first, then he can not survive alone.


    Therefore, in the twinkle of the figure, you can see a bloody crescent slowly emerging in the void. Although there is no change in the breath around, it is inexplicably frightening.


    "Come on, then. It''s just the earthenware dog."


    With a sneer, sun Bing also immediately took the sword. The sharp breath rushed into the sky. Even the blood moon in the empty sky kept flashing under this momentum.


    Then, with one hand holding the sword print and the other waving the sword, the bright sword awn broke out in an instant. All over the sky were dense sword shadows, and they kept attacking Luan Gu and xuesha. In a flash, the three men had already carried out the most fierce struggle in this void.


    It has to be said that in the past three years, the strength of Luan Valley and blood evil spirit has been greatly improved. After all, they have also obtained many opportunities in this void. From the perspective of cultivation alone, they have reached the level of full satisfaction of the holy king.


    It''s a pity that although sun Bing''s cultivation may be a little lacking, the strength that he can break out is too terrible. Under one sword, even the void can be cut off. Even Luan Gu and the bloody evil spirit dare not wipe their edge.


    Violent waves spread in the void, infinite inscriptions erupt, and there are layers of space ripples. These movements are really frightening.


    In the distance, Daozi and others felt the aftereffects of the layers, and even did not dare to make any moves. They were afraid that they would fall into the enemy if they were a little careless. They could only sigh: "after three years'' absence, brother sun''s strength is really more powerful."


    Aware of a long time to attack, Luan Gu''s face can be said to be incomparably ugly, and finally flashed in his eyes a firm, shrill way: "well, bloody evil, don''t hide, use the bottom card, or we both will die."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to remind me what to do."


    At this time, the blood evil spirit also jumped out a few words from the family of teeth, and then the whole person was scattered with the cold and seductive blood moonlight. In the world, once again, there was a thick killing opportunity. Even sun Bing''s back also showed a trace of coldness.


    "Bloody killing machine"


    the blood moon, which originally appeared in the void, suddenly burst out a bright light, and then the blood color streamer flickered, constantly enveloping sun Bing, and a cold killing intention directly poured into sun Bing''s remains.


    At this time, even sun Bing could detect a terrible killing opportunity, and then frowned tightly: "is this to destroy my spirit? Wishful thinking


    Then, sun Bing''s dormant sword soul immediately burst out, directly against the invasion of the bloody streamer, the two sides to the huge knowledge of the sea as the battlefield, began the most terrible battle, although there is no movement, but the danger is far beyond people''s imagination.


    Taking this opportunity, Luan Gu''s eyes on the side were full of joy, and he did not hesitate to move. His body shape flickered. In a flash, he changed from four shadows to eight. Then the momentum of the sixteen tracks was so intense that people could not breathe.


    "No, the cooperation between the two is so exquisite that it just creates a flaw in the blink of an eye. Brother sun is in danger."


    In the distance, Daozi and others are also watching the battle. At this time, their faces are constantly changing, and even subconsciously they want to help.


    However, the physical injuries also burst out, which dispelled their inner thoughts. At this time, they could only look at the battlefield in the distance, praying silently that sun Bing should be able to defeat the enemy.


    In fact, sun Bing at this time is really full of surprise, even in his eyes, Luan Valley and the strength of the blood evil is not too strong, but this cooperation is really some tacit understanding, this series of attacks, indeed for him caused no small threat.


    However, there was no panic in sun Bing''s eyes. The soul of the sword was still fighting with the bloody evil spirit, but his mental strength burst out. The sword box behind him was opened immediately. His flying sword with cold light flickered in the void.Seeing this, Luan Gu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if thinking back to the scene of three years ago, but in a flash, he regained his calm again. Then he sneered and said:


    "really think that I haven''t thought of a way to deal with you in these three years? Look at my 32 major seal array. "


    Later, the figure of thirty-two, originally scattered in the void, kept his body moving all the time. In a flash, he had formed an encirclement and blocked sun Bing.


    The momentum of many figures erupted, and various fingerprints appeared in their hands, which gradually linked the heaven and earth road, and gradually presented many Taoist rhymes. Then, they formed a chain, connected with each other, and formed a huge array directly, which completely covered sun Bing.


    At the first time of the formation of the array, sun Bing had already noticed that a terrible sense of oppression spread out. Every inch of his skin, even tens of thousands of tons of weight, appeared, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Even with sun Bing''s body, in this environment, have been affected to a certain extent. In this regard, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned and said faintly: "with such strength, there is no way I can do anything about it."


    "Well, this is just the beginning. I hope you can say that next. Second, third, give me a lift."


    Luan valley a sneer, and then hold a lot of marks, heaven and earth road presented, continue to set on Sun Bing''s body.


    In a flash, sun Bing can clearly feel that the pressure on his body is increasing. Although he still can''t let him be hurt, this is only the third heavy pressure, or even a start.

 Chapter 2015

    This time, even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a sense of urgency. After all, every seal is equivalent to a double of the huge pressure. If the thirty-six seals come down, sun Bing really can''t resist it.


    But after looking around, even sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, because this array is really some clever, even he keeps sighing.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that the first few seals were nothing to most monks. However, with the deepening of the seals, the inscriptions around them became more and more mysterious, stacked in layers and arranged to the extreme, which made people feel shocked.


    At first, even a monk without any array attainments could easily destroy the array. However, once the three, six, and nine levels of the road were sealed, the inscriptions around it became more and more mysterious, and the flaws would naturally be less.


    Even when it comes to the thirty-two seal, sun Bing can conclude that there is no flaw in it at all, because even if there is a slight deficiency, it will be completely repaired in a heavy seal.


    We can imagine how high and deep these arrays are. Sun Bing even suspected that they were half emperor level arrays. However, he did not expect that he would be able to see such arrays one day.


    Of course, this array also has a huge and incomparable disadvantage, that is, the speed of the array layout is too slow, and it is also very troublesome. It requires 32 monks with exactly the same cultivation and many mysterious fingerprints to be able to complete.


    In addition, it takes a long time to achieve 32 seals. Even if the other party is not prepared, it can quickly find out the bad things and escape.


    Sun Bing naturally felt relieved. As soon as he could stride out, he immediately urged him to shrink to an inch and wanted to escape from here.


    But also at this time, the bloody moon in the sea of knowledge suddenly burst out an infinite killing opportunity, timely stopped sun Bing''s action, so that he could only stay in place.


    "Naturally, I also know this malpractice, so I specially let the blood evil spirit stop you. Now, I don''t know how you can escape?"


    See this, Luan Gu''s face is full of sneer, seems to have seen sun Bing is about to fall in his hands, the inner resentment also expressed a lot.


    In this short period of time, the seal superimposed on Sun Bing''s body has reached the Ninth level. The pressure from sun Bing is more than critical. Sun Bing can only fight against him only by urging the real body of Xuanwu. This infinite sense of crisis appears in sun Bing''s mind.


    Because he knew that if he went on like this, he might fall into this array.


    However, if you want to escape, the first thing you need to face is the bloody Yuehua who is constantly attacking the spirit. For a moment, sun Bing''s face is full of sneers.


    "Mieshen"


    the original shining sword soul broke out with all its strength, but a majestic shadow of the sword soul appeared on Sun Bing''s head. The terrible wave appeared, and even made people have a kind of fear on the soul. Just looking at the ghost of the sword soul, it was like falling into an infinite abyss.


    Then, the sword soul suddenly towards the sea of knowledge in the red moon attack and go, the two again had a collision.


    But this time, he did not continue to entangle, because under this blow, the bloody moon was easily broken, so far, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea was completely restored.


    Looking up at the bloody crescent moon in the void, sun Bing''s face became more and more cold. With a cold hum, the huge sword soul rose again, and then the huge moon was enveloped by the bloody crescent. Under such terrible forces, the crescent moon was easily and completely broken.


    At the moment when the crescent was completely broken, he had been standing in the void and manipulated the bloody evil spirit that Yuehua and sun Bing were fighting against. After all, the crescent was connected with his mind and spirit. At the moment of breaking, he was naturally bitten by it.


    "Not good!"


    Although he suffered heavy damage at this time, the two words still flashed through his mind. Unfortunately, he had no way to do anything at this time. He could only try his best to suppress the restless power in his body.


    As for Luan Valley on one side, when he saw the explosion of sun Bing, he had already noticed that something was wrong. The original figure doubled again, reaching 64. He tried his best to arrange the array, and the terrible power shrouded him.


    In that short period of time, sun Bing''s seal was as heavy as eighteen. It was as if there was a mountain on his body, which made people have no way to resist.


    However, sun Bing was very sober at this time, and felt the terrible sense of crisis coming from all over the world. His potential seemed to burst out, and he tried his best to break around. Under the light of the sword, the space was twisted incomparably.


    But the majestic array around, in this sword, only a few ripples, and finally returned to calm, but the pressure on Sun Bing became more and more huge.


    "Taiyi"


    after a lot of preparation, sun Bing finally wielded his last sword, and the flat and light Xianxian sword was pointed in front of him. There was no breath or any fluctuation in it, which seemed to be the most common and simple move.However, Luan Valley at this time, clearly felt the fatal threat from that sword, and then kneaded the mark in his hand and went all out toward sun Bing.


    It''s just that all these things are bound in front of that sword, and all of them are trivial, and easily collapse completely. On the contrary, there is an origin in the sword tip, which contains infinite mystery, which is constantly changing, and can derive the way of all things in heaven and earth.


    This is no longer a simple confrontation. This sword is clearly a kind of Dao. Under the long sword, the 32 seal array that originally shrouded the four sides collapsed easily. The sword''s front still attacked Luan Gu with great momentum.


    In the face of such an attack, Luan Gu can only feel that the four sides of heaven and earth road seem to be facing their own oppression, the endless crisis emerges, all the sub bodies are gathered together and try their best to resist this move.


    But the successive moves were wiped out by that sword, as if all were futile. Luan Gu''s heart, even though there were many unwilling, could not resist, and could only wait for the arrival of death.


    Finally, the endless oppression swept through, dozens of branches completely dissipated at this time, leaving only the last figure.


    When the blade arrived in front of Luan Gu, a bright light appeared on Luan Gu''s body, and then a jade pendant collapsed directly. However, it was a successful way to block the move.


    However, Luan Gu''s body still flies backward to the rear, and finally spits out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are full of happiness of escaping from death. At the same time, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is full of fear. This sword has been deeply branded in his heart.

 Chapter 2016

    But even so, sun Bing still didn''t give up. After all, he had witnessed these two people killing Daozi and others before, which undoubtedly touched sun Bing''s scale, and could not be so easy.


    The next moment, sun Bing immediately urged to shrink into an inch, came to Luan Valley in front of, eyes cold incomparable, slowly raised the hand of the Xianxian sword.


    "This Taoist brother, please be merciful. You must also know that I am of noble status. If you kill me, then your world may be reduced to my accompanying burial. It''s better to shake hands and make peace now. In the future, we Taoist friends will match each other and never offend you any more. What do you think?"


    Seeing this, Luan Gu''s heart incomparable fear, because at this moment, he really did not have any cards, to know that jade pendant, enough to resist the supreme blow, but did not expect to be so dissipated.


    Hearing such words, sun Bing sneered: "so what? Besides, you are not the first person I killed. There is a hell of them before you. Even if you are let go, we will not have any change in the end. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing did not have any mercy at all. There were many terrible waves on the Xianxian sword, and then he went straight to Luan valley below.


    In the face of such a terrible crisis, Luan Gu squeezed all the strength in his body and ran away quickly. His body shapes emerged one after another. In the whole void, only one and another almost identical figures could be seen.


    Such scenes are really dazzling. After all, everything is the same regardless of cultivation or breath. No one can detect anything wrong. He can only stare at the void in front of him.


    But this time sun Bing sneered. If it was in its heyday, sun Bing couldn''t really tell what was Fen Shen and what was noumenon. But now it is different. He has been badly hurt and lost his mind. Sun Bing can see the way out at a glance.


    Therefore, all this was in vain in that sword. No matter how Luan Gu evaded, the sword light was behind him, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Under the infinite fear, a sad cry came out: "no, no, you can''t do this. I still have many treasures in my body. I want to buy my own life, you see..."


    Finally, there was no voice, because the sword fell, Luan Gu was completely divided into two, even the spirit was directly annihilated by sun Bing''s sword soul, there was no way to make it come back to life.


    And also in the moment Luan Valley fell, is dancing in the void of countless figures, then dissipated and collapsed, all restored calm.


    At this time, sun Bing slowly deflected his body, that one eye directly looked at not far away by the blood evil, the killing machine in his eyes did not reduce.


    "Brother sun Bing, I didn''t give you a hand last time. At this time, I only came here at his invitation. Why don''t I offer a lot of treasures as an apology for you?"


    Being watched by this terrible sight, countless crises flashed through the blood evil spirit''s heart, especially thinking of the previous Luan Valley''s fate, the fear in the heart became more and more strong, and finally could not help but speak directly.


    Then, Luan Gu witnessed with his own eyes, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a faint smile: "is it? Then, what explanation did you make to my relatives and friends earlier? "


    Before sun Bing finished his words, the bloody evil spirit suddenly turned into a bloody streamer, and disappeared directly in the original place, and ran away straight to the distance.


    Looking at that gradually away figure, sun bing a cold hum: "in front of me still want to run away, is really wishful thinking, give me town."


    The mind moved, the small world of Kyushu Ding suddenly appeared in the void, the terrible power directly fell from the sky, the speed is also fast to the extreme, easily has caught up with the bloody streamer.


    Later, the six Jiuzhou tripods showed six directions, and many inscriptions were linked to each other to form an array, which surrounded them.


    "Brother sun Bing, you let me go this time. I''ll keep it in mind. It''s hard for you to provoke so many enemies. As long as you let me go, I will declare that Luan Gu was killed by me. What do you think?"


    Another burst of begging for mercy came out, but the deep hatred that came out from the bottom of his eyes could let people know what he was thinking in his heart.


    However, no matter what the other side said, sun Bing did not have any idea to keep his hands. With a cold hum, the breath of vicissitudes appeared on the Kyushu tripod. Under this terrible divine power, the blood evil spirit completely collapsed in an instant.


    As for the rest of the Taigu wanzu friars, when they realized that something was wrong, they had already started to run away. Sun Bing''s mental strength burst out directly, and most of them fell into sun Bing''s flying sword.


    Even if there are still some alien races that have not been killed by sun Bing, but it is too far away from sun Bing at this time. There is no way to catch up with him in a short time. Sun Bing can only give up on this.


    After confirming that there was no other danger, sun Bing slowly came to Daozi and others. Then he clasped his hands and saluted: "thank you very much this time. Fortunately, I came in time."Then, he directly took out a variety of elixirs from the cave. After all, after such a long time of escape, even though there were still some pills on the original Daozi and others, they had already been consumed.


    Otherwise, he would have taken it by himself, and would not have been in such a mess at this time, thus falling into the siege.


    As for the gift of sun Bing, Daozi and others did not refuse at all. They took the elixir directly, and then sat on the spot to recover their injuries. There was no worry in their hearts.


    After all, in the 36 void, sun Bing''s strength is far beyond their imagination. If sun Bing can''t protect them, it will be the same whether they recover or not.


    Seeing this, sun Bing nodded slowly and waved his hand at will. Suddenly, a sword array appeared around him, protecting Daozi and others.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing has time to look at sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue. The serious face just disappeared without a trace. The pair of eyes is full of worry: "sorry, I''m late."


    A short sentence of words, but let Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue heart moved, so long the frustration and bitterness, seems to be in a time directly disintegrated, this moment as if there are countless words want to say, but can not say it.

 Chapter 2017

    In a flash, several days have passed since Sun Bing rescued Daozi and others. Thanks to sun Bing''s help, everyone''s injuries have been completely recovered, and even their accomplishments have made a lot of progress, and their strength has become more and more powerful.


    Through the conversation with Daozi and others, sun Bing is also aware of the people''s experience in the past three years, at this time can not help but a burst of regret.


    After all, it was too miserable. In the first few months of sun Bing''s disappearance, many people did not dare to do anything because of sun Bing''s reputation. They just tried a little bit. Finally, after confirming that sun Bing didn''t appear, they became unscrupulous.


    As for the crisis, it is innumerable, even several times, Daozi and others almost fell.


    Although most of the dangers in these words were passed by, how could sun Bing be unaware of the situation? His heart also showed strong gratitude. After all, for such a long time, it was this group of friends who were protecting sun Yanran and huaqiyue.


    After a long talk, sun Bing could not help asking: "so what kind of void have you explored at this time? What about the strength of the rest of the sea monks? "


    "We only have a certain understanding of this. It is said that the strongest one has reached the 22nd void, where danger is everywhere and it is very terrible. Even that group of people has suffered a lot of damage. As for the more detailed information, we do not know."


    After hearing the speech, Daozi thought for a moment, and then he began to speak slowly. His face was full of bitterness. After all, sun Bing was not there. With their strength, they could not match those people.


    Sun Bing didn''t say much. He also knew the difficulty. When he got the news, he nodded slowly. His eyes were full of meaning. After a long time, he said in secret:


    "it''s twenty-two emptiness. It seems that during this period of time, I missed many opportunities, so I can''t miss it ¡£¡±


    Immediately, sun Bing did not delay too long. Although he had killed Luan Gu and xuesha, he didn''t have any pride in his heart, because the real strong man of wanjiehai had not appeared, such as Taoism, Shenzu and sun Bing.


    This time, under the leadership of Daozi and others, a group of people directly galloped toward the twenty-one void.


    Along the way, we can see the figures of many Archean peoples. When we found sun Bing and others, the first thing on their faces was surprise and difference. The next moment we started immediately.


    Through the cultivation strength of these people, sun Bing can see that they must have got a lot of opportunities in the 36 void, because the weakest one has even reached the middle of the holy King''s realm. Even if he is the peak of the holy king, there are not a few of them.


    However, these people are nothing to the Daozi and others who have completely recovered, let alone sun Bing. They have been killed easily with only a few simple moves.


    During the whole process, there was no accident. At most, it took only a little more time to enter the 21st void successfully.


    The energy around is so intense and terrifying that when you are in this place, your pores are absorbed almost every moment. Even the most ordinary mortals can become saints in one year, which is countless times stronger than the effect of heaven and earth.


    Daozi was slowly opening his mouth and introducing: "this layer of void, I had the honor to come once. When the world''s original energy here has been condensed into essence, there are many other treasures, but now they are all gone.


    However, the danger here is somewhat strange. It is a kind of shadow. It is silent. No matter how you use any method, you can''t find their existence. At last, it suddenly appears and attacks your spirit. It can be said that few people can fight against it. Therefore, we need to be careful. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, but that pair of eyes is full of surprise, did not think of heaven and earth, there is such a strange creature.


    Of course, sun Bing''s heart is not too much fear, after all, his spirit has condensed into a sword soul, extremely terrible, especially the lethality, even the supreme will be affected by this, not to mention the attack of the rest of the people.


    However, sun Bing doesn''t care, but the rest of us should be careful. Sun Bing stands at the end of the crowd. As long as he finds any movement, he can react to it in an instant, but there is no danger.


    Then the speed of people''s action slowed down a lot. Although sun Bing existed, they were still very vigilant. Fortunately, there were not too many risks along the way, but there were not small gains.


    After all, what the friars in wanjiehai collected were the directions indicated by the compass. However, for ordinary small opportunities, the compass was not willing to explore at all. In addition, the vast void was boundless, so there were still many places that had not been explored.


    These are the opportunities for sun Bing and others. Although this is not a big deal for sun Bing, it can also help Daozi and others.


    It should be noted that over the long period of time, their various resources have been used up, and the harvest is not foreign. Especially sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, and even their accomplishments have made some progress.Time flows slowly, and people have been following the compass direction, toward the entrance of the twenty-two void, but on the way, a majestic breath suddenly spreads out from the vast void.


    Even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a palpitation feeling. In the next moment, the void changes, the endless chaos and vigorous wind sweep, and countless inscriptions erupt. Many strange phenomena are very terrible.


    "What''s going on here, here, this? Is the void about to collapse?"


    For a moment, Tao Zi''s face changed again and again. At this time, he could not help but speak directly. After all, such visions were so amazing that they were totally unheard of.


    However, sun Bing''s face changed abruptly. He was very serious and carefully felt the atmosphere around him. After a long time, he slowly shook his head:


    "no, it''s not a collapse of the void, but someone is going to break through the robbery."


    "What? Is it true that someone is going to rob the world


    Smell speech, everyone in the heart is full of shock, eyes are constantly looking at Sun Bing, even some can not believe.


    At this time, sun Bing did not continue to speak, with the public immediately along the direction of the breath, gallop away, for the monk who is breaking through at this time, his heart is also full of curiosity.

 Chapter 2018

    With the distance approaching, the air pressure becomes more and more strong. When you look up, you can even see the regular chains condensed in the void, and the thick supreme prestige comes to you.


    Moreover, this kind of supreme authority is more than three points stronger than the ordinary supreme. Under this kind of oppression, people even have a sense of suffocation. Even sun Bing can feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "This, is this really just breaking through the supreme? Why do I feel like I''m facing my father. "


    At this time, Li Tianxing''s eyes are full of horror, and even can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    As the son of Linglong supreme, he knows his father very well. Naturally, he knows what his strength is. He is far beyond the ordinary supreme. However, the breath in the void is not inferior to Linglong supreme.


    At this time, sun Bingmo was silent, but his eyes were especially dignified, and then he said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s true that he has just broken through the supreme one, and has not even passed the robbery yet. This should be the strongest type of people in the world."


    Hearing this, people can''t help but raise their heads and look into the distance. Then they can see that in the distant void, once the figure stands in the sky, there are infinite inscriptions all over the body, around which are the chain of order formed by the road, and there are gradually gathered thunder clouds on top of them.


    Compared with the old man in the dark moon and cave that sun Bing had witnessed before, such scenes of the supreme crossing the robbery were even more terrifying, as if they were exterminating the world.


    As for the one who saw sun Bing''s death in front of me, he didn''t want to hear it


    In a flash, sun Bing has made up his mind to prevent the other party from succeeding in crossing the robbery. After all, such terrible strength can even be improved after crossing the robbery. Even if sun Bing is not an opponent at that time, let alone others.


    In sun Bing''s mind, there was a purple thunder snake in the sea of thunder. It was completely condensed from the road of destruction and possessed the terrible power to destroy everything.


    Sun Bing can be sure that even if he meets head-on, if he doesn''t resist, he may suffer a lot of trauma, but the figure still stands there quietly, and finally the purple thunder directly pours into his body.


    But it was not as hard as imagined, the whole person did not change a bit, as if everything just did not happen.


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing can''t help but exclaim for it. This scene is too unreasonable.


    But soon, sun Bing has already reflected that, after all, this is the Dao clan. He was born to fit in with the heaven and earth road. If the difficulty of understanding the three thousand roads by others is 100, then there is only one Taoist.


    Therefore, even if it is such a terrible thunder, it can not cause any harm to it, but can be absorbed by it, so as to enhance its own strength.


    But the more he learned about this situation, sun Bing''s intention to kill became more and more intense. After all, such talent is really terrible. If he really succeeds in crossing the robbery, sun Bing can hardly suppress the other party.


    Just at this time, a succession of thunder broke out, each of which was incomparably powerful, and not only destroyed the thunder snake, but also the five element thunder, such as the Wutu God thunder, the sunflower water god thunder, the ebony God thunder, and then the void God thunder.


    In a word, seeing such a situation, even though sun Bing had a cold sweat behind his back, he could not resist even in the face of so many thunder storms.


    At this time, the figure under the thunder sea can''t help but have an action. Just by waving, it has infinite Dao rhyme, which condenses into a chain of roads and directly confronts the thunder above. This is the confrontation between the main roads.


    Seeing this, sun Bing said a good opportunity in his heart, and then he came out of the hiding place, instilled all his strength into the trapped immortal sword, and went all out to attack the shadow.


    "Too easy"


    in the face of such an excellent opportunity, sun Bing has no reservation at all. Waving is his strongest move. The terrible sword has appeared in an instant, silent, but it is approaching the extreme. No one is aware of anything wrong.


    But in the next moment, the Taoist friars, who were in the process of crossing the river, felt a terrible crisis sweeping over him, and his hair was standing up all over his body.


    At this critical moment, there is no time to think about it at all. It tries its best to stimulate the rhyme of the Tao around it. The infinite Taoist Dharma is presented, forming a protective shield directly around it. Among them, there are hundreds of roads converging, and all of them have reached a satisfactory degree.


    It''s just that although the light shield says that the defense is powerful, it contains three thousand roads. After superimposed on each other, the strength is even more powerful to a terrible degree.The light shield just froze for a moment, then it completely collapsed, and then the sword, with its momentum, was slashed towards its body. In addition, the terrible thunder on the top of his head also passed through many protections between the stupefied gods.


    At this time, it can be said that it is a double kill. Both sun Bing''s sword and the terrible thunder in the sea of thunder are extremely powerful. Even if the supreme one can''t resist them.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "want to come here should be no problem? It seems that I have missed a lot of opportunities in the past three years. "


    Sun Bing has absolute confidence. If he did not shut up, the chance accumulated at this time, together with his own details, must be only one step away from the supreme realm.


    Of course, even so, sun Bing has no regrets in his heart. After all, after three years of closing down, he has also gained a lot.


    Just when sun Bing thought everything was safe, an accident suddenly appeared. Under the terrible sea of thunder, the Taoist monks who were doomed to die broke out in a bright light, and all the attacks around him were dissipated.


    "Who dares to plot against me? I''m going to tear you to pieces. "


    Full of anger roar through the void, smell speech, sun Bing can not help but sigh: "did not expect to have no success, it is really a pity ah."

 Chapter 2019

    At this time, the anger in the heart of Tao Qiankun can be imagined that someone was plotting against himself when he was crossing the robbery. If his treasures were not numerous, they might even fall here.


    If it is not for the end of the robbery, Dao Qiankun wants to go directly to kill sun Bing, who has just made a move.


    But at this time, he can only look ugly stay in the same place, but in his heart, but secretly said: "I have remembered your breath, up and down the poor blue spring, certainly will not let you go."


    Then, the thunder sea in a tumult, it seems that because the previous thunder was broken by the Dao Qiankun, at this time the outbreak of fierce more and more terrible.


    It is no longer a simple thunderbolt. There is a burning fire in the sky. It seems that there are cracks in the whole void.


    Vaguely, you can also see that the cracks in the void are mingled with the power of the five elements, all of which are the thunder of the five elements formed by the origin of heaven and earth, and the essence of the power is the ultimate.


    Although it can be regarded as an extremely precious spiritual object, at this time, it is the most terrible heavenly power. Even the heaven and earth have no way to ignore the threat emerging from it.


    The anger in that pair of glasses seems to be able to burn the void, but at this time, we can only look at the thunder in the void, and the heartstrings are also tight, facing this terrible threat.


    However, his hatred for sun Bing also rose to the extreme. What he wanted to do at this time was to cross the loot as soon as possible, and then kill sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing naturally did not know the mind of Dao Qiankun, but looking at the scene in front of him, he was filled with joy:


    "good chance, I''d like to see how you, who have lost your card, can lower my attack in the future."


    Just at this time, the thunder cloud in the void burst out a burst of earth shaking sound, countless five elements thunder loot scattered, the five elements roar born from the origin of heaven and earth, the fire of annihilation, the God of breaking the boundary, the divine wood of creation


    For the danger in the void at this time, even sun Bing has a feeling of panic, but now is also the best time to do it.


    in a moment, sun Bing has started to work, and the powerful sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the Xianxian sword. The bloody light blazed across the void.


    "Taiyi"


    "Hunyuan"


    "the sword breaks forever"


    in a moment, sun Bing broke out with all his strength. The dense inscriptions twinkled in the void, and the infinite sword shadow diffused. In addition, the bloody light made the void shatter.


    The outbreak of such a terrible offensive, a moment sun Bing almost exhausted, fortunately in the small world constantly burst out of new strength, that sense of powerlessness gradually disappeared.


    However, although such an offensive is amazing, it also exposes the hidden sun Bing. Dao Qiankun, who is under the thunder sea, feels such a terrible fluctuation, and subconsciously turns around.


    At the moment when he saw the figure, his eyes twinkled with killing intention, but soon he was very shocked. He murmured in a low voice: "it was him, and he did not fall."


    But soon, Dao Qiankun''s face returned to normal, especially in that pair of glasses, which was full of smile: "since you have exposed yourself, then there is no chance to run away."


    Then, around the void suddenly appeared one after another figure, the whole body exudes a strong momentum, toward sun Bing attack and go.


    After all, Dao Qiankun is one of the inheritors of the three most powerful forces in wanjiehai. Naturally, countless people are optimistic about him. Although the figures appeared at this time are both Tianjiao, they are willing to become followers to help Dao Qiankun and fight for the last chance.


    Previously, it was really sun Bing''s action that was so fast that some of their followers didn''t react to it, so they already attacked and left.


    But now it''s totally different. Since the end of the previous attack, every follower has been holding his breath and looking around carefully.


    Therefore, as soon as sun Bing''s attack broke out, he immediately noticed it. In an instant, he roared and burst out:


    "how dare you do that."


    "In front of our eyes, we even tried to do something about the world and the universe. We were so delusional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen figures appeared, and several people joined hands to resist sun Bing''s attack. As for the rest of the people, they attacked sun Bing mercilessly.


    We should know that these people are the most elites in the huge world one after another in the world, and their strength is only half inferior to sun Bing.


    In the past three years, sun Bing has been in seclusion, but their progress is also not small. Now their accomplishments have reached the level of full perfection of the holy kingdom. At this time, we can imagine the power that erupted.


    If it''s just a single person fight, then sun Bing will not feel afraid, but in front of him, there are nearly ten people coming to attack, which is enough to make sun Bing careful.


    In a flash, this group of people have come to sun Bing''s face, endless opportunities to kill the four sides, in this momentum, sun Bing''s body has been up, subconsciously launched a counterattack.When the Xianxian sword is dancing, you can see that the bloody sword is like an arc-shaped crescent spreading around. Many inscriptions have burst out in an instant, and many ripples appear in the void.


    Even if you look at it, you can see that the space is constantly shaking and the sky is breaking. This kind of attack, even if it is just a afterwave, is enough to be amazing.


    But Sun Bing''s opponents are also not ordinary people. At this time, we can hear a sneer: "trapped animals are still fighting. We can''t do anything we can."


    Then, the whole void is filled with terrible waves, and attacks emerge one after another. It may not be as good as sun Bing alone, but the movement and stillness caused by so much aggregation are also shocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shuang convenient had already collided, and countless inscriptions burst out. The whole void was filled with the strong to the extreme vigorous wind, and the anti shock strength came out, even though sun Bing was flying backward to the rear.


    After flying thousands of miles away, sun Bing finally stabilized his body. Inspired by Nirvana secret method, infinite vitality burst out from the deepest part of his body. At this time, the previous damage has been completely recovered.


    Look at those figures in the distance, because of the previous phagocytosis, more or less have been a certain degree of damage, at this time glasses dead looking at Sun Bing, the atmosphere is incomparably stiff.


    The most important thing is that several people who had just gone to help Dao Qiankun resist the sword moves, even though they were extremely embarrassed and looked miserable, they finally succeeded in blocking them, and at this time they directly attacked sun Bing.


    The real battle, at this time, is just beginning. Under the flicker of the thousands of purple thunder, the battlefield is particularly shocking.

 Chapter 2020

    Facing such opponents, sun Bing is also particularly cautious. Just after the explosion in the void, the sword box behind him has been opened. A mouthful of flying sword turns into the most bright cold light, flashing in the empty sky.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing looks forward to his eyes. Although he only has a rough scan, his face is clear in his heart.


    But exactly that is, sun Bing gradually sank up, and secretly said, "it seems that there are still many people who have been involved in Dao nationality. This war is really difficult to fight.".


    Because the monks who came to sun Bing at this time have a special history. They have the power of absorbing stars and stars in the sky and earth. Only under the stars, they will not die without dying.


    there is a family of life and death, who controls the power of life and death. The most proficient is the road of life and death. If they are better than others, their vitality will be easily deprived of The dark family, who is in the dark world, is deep and mysterious, hidden in the dark, kills in the invisible, and has mastered the dark road. Few people can fight it. Even in the sea of the world, it is also well-known;


    Second


    In a word, what can enter here is the top Junjie in the world of the world in the world. What they control is the top 100 roads. The strength is terrible to the extreme. Unexpectedly, it is actually the leader of the Tao Qiankun.


    When he thought about this, sun Bing was more and more dignified in his heart. After all, if he wanted to accept these powerful people, his own strength must be extremely strong. He could think of the extraordinary strength of the world. If he had successfully managed to cross the robbery, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "It seems that this battle needs to be resolved at a speed, or my situation will be worse."


    Sun Bing looks heavy, and he speaks to himself in his heart, and then he makes a preemptive effort.


    In a moment, the cold light on the fallen fairy sword flickers. The infinite inscriptions are gradually presented in the void with the indoctrination of sun Bing''s power. The blood color sword light burst out directly. The empty sky is filled with endless sword shadow. The most shocking thing is that the vast sword light is approaching the enemy.


    For all of this, there is no accident in the shadow of more than ten roads in front of us. The face is calm. It still forms a formation, which is covered by sun Bing. The chain of infinite order appears, all of which are the embodiment of Tiandi Avenue.


    Facing the magnificent heaven and earth, sun Bing''s sword light is as insignificant as duckweed, and the moment has completely collapsed. On the contrary, there is no change in the array.


    This scene makes sun Bing greatly shocked. Because the power of this array is beyond his imagination. If he continues to face the confrontation, he is not an opponent at all, and the only way is to cut the array.


    At that time, sun Bingzhi the sea of spiritual power all erupted out, a mouth of flying sword flashing, also with the heaven and earth God power towards the lower cover.


    Two formations have been collided in a flash. The infinite inscriptions burst out at this time, and the rules in the world also engage in confrontation. The deafening sounds are constantly heard, and the scenes are like the extinction.


    But soon sun Bing found that although the power of the sword array is strong, it is still a little inadequate compared with the array in front of it.


    Especially a mouth is only the sword of the holy ware, and there are some cracks at this time, and they soon completely collapse.


    But also at this time, the whole void filled with a vicissitudes of breath, fuzzy there is also a thick big tripod virtual shadow emerging.


    "Jiuzhou Ding, give it to my town."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the six nine state tripods finally appeared in front of all people. The mighty supreme god power permeated the whole void, even the array below, the power was reduced a lot.


    Then, the tripods of Jiuzhou were linked to each other, and countless gods were filled with power. They were several times stronger than the previous sword array. Even the void could not bear such terrible oppression, and a distorted voice came out directly.


    Originally, the dozen people were still able to resist the sword array, but when they felt the air, the face color had changed.


    But now as long as we escape, the sword array will cover them for the first time, not see if they can resist the sword array together. If single person, it will fall in a short time.


    So at this moment, we can only resist the oppression of Jiuzhou Ding. The infinite power is filled with power. At this moment, everyone has no reservation.


    "Roar"


    the startling voice came out directly. The sword array collapsed in the afterwave. Only the remaining flying swords also took their bodies back.


    As for the terrible array of each other, it can not resist such terrible divine power, but only barely resist for a moment, and also not against the divine power of the supreme weapon.


    The enemy who had arranged the array before, at this time, was more or less subject to certain antiphagy. Although the figure was very embarrassed, the pair of eyes were dead and looked at Sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing was also rebuffed by the collapse of sword array, he mastered Nirvana secret method. At the first time of being damaged, sun Bing immediately stirred up, and the endless vitality filled, and the moment was completely restored.After that, sun Bing directly attacked these people in front of him. Under the outbreak of mental strength, the atmosphere of vicissitudes on the six Jiuzhou tripods was filled with air and heavily shrouded in the lower part.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the faces of the people below were terrified, but the reaction speed was also extremely fast. Each figure flickered, and immediately fled to the distance.


    However, many people were caught off guard and fell under the Jiuzhou tripod. Many treasures were stirred up in an instant. Suddenly, sun Bing could feel the majestic power emerging and directly compete with the Kyushu tripod.


    And these people, after all, are particularly knowledgeable, so they quickly react from the panic, and then immediately attack sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s face was also very serious, because at this time, people took out their treasures, and the supremacy even made people unable to breathe.


    For Kyushu, the most precious supreme utensils are almost everywhere at this time. In an instant, the momentum of seven supreme weapons erupted. Even sun Bing is in mortal danger.


    You should know that the Jiuzhou tripod can''t be activated for the time being. Even sun Bing can''t resist it at all if he wants to compete with so many supreme weapons. For a moment, a cold sweat appears behind him.


    At such a critical moment, a cry came from the void in the distance: "don''t worry, brother sun. I''ll come to help you."


    Turning around, you can see that Li Tianxing and others have completely recovered. At this time, they are speeding towards here. Sun Bing''s face shows a faint smile.

 Chapter 2021

    Although in the past three years, Li Tianxing and others have been pursued and killed by this group of friars of wanjiehai, it does not mean that their strength is weak.


    On the contrary, even in such a bad environment, their accomplishments were not much weaker than this group of people. Especially, with the Taoist Scripture, they were able to compete with the ordinary monks of wanjiehai. Therefore, they appeared at this time and gave sun bing a shot in the arm.


    "Well, you''ll hold on a few people first, and then I''ll help you after I kill them."


    Sun Bing knew that there was no need to say any other words at this time. After nodding, he immediately ran away in front of him, waving his trapped sword.


    In the vast void, the lights flicker, the main roads fight, and there are rules of heaven and earth fighting with each other. In addition, the terrible thunder robbery in the distance sends out the breath of destruction, which makes the scene extremely spectacular.


    But even with the help of Li Tianxin and others, sun Bing''s opponents are as many as five. The most important thing is that each of them has a supreme weapon.


    At this time, the whole void is filled with the confrontation of the supreme breath, and the cultivation strength has reached their level. In addition, holding the supreme weapon in hand, it can be said that even compared with the real supreme, there is no big difference. At this moment, even the void will be cracked.


    Even sun Bing had no way to suppress such a terrible opponent in a short time. At this time, only the figures flickered, and under the array of Kyushu tripod, the resistance became more and more huge.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled: "no, if you continue like this, as long as the Kyushu tripod is broken, then I will die. At this time, I must break the game."


    A lot of thoughts in my mind burst out quickly, and the dust laden sword box opened slowly again. This time, all the swords that sun Bing had used were all the swords used by sun Bing. In the whole void, there was an air of ice.


    "Taiyi"


    it is a simple sword, but it contains thousands of changes. Even the void is born and collapsed under this sword. The vision is terrible to the extreme. In addition, it is driven by the Xianxian sword, and few people can resist it.


    For the power of this move, the people in front of them are obviously very clear. At this time, the face color can''t help changing wildly, but the reaction speed is also extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, several people have gathered together to resist the explosion of this sword.


    Can see this scene sun Bing, in the heart a burst of joy: "good opportunity, 28 stars sword array, give me out."


    In the boundless void, the sword array appeared again, and this time it was totally different from the previous one. Just after the sword array appeared, the whole void was filled with a huge breath.


    However, many friars who are trying their best to resist the sword have the same complexion. They are subconsciously trying to escape. Unfortunately, it is too late.


    We can only see that many inscriptions twinkle, and the rules of heaven and earth cover each other. The vast array of swords directly envelops the people. The cold light on each flying sword twinkles, the dense breath even makes people unable to breathe. Death surrounds everyone''s heart.


    The more and more fierce resistance broke out. Everyone in the sword array almost burst out his own full blow. The void was completely broken at this time, and could not bear the power of so many supreme weapons at the same time.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also very depressed, but the more dangerous in this moment, the more he can not give up.


    The sword elements are surging all over his body. Sun Bing''s cultivation has been promoted to the extreme. There is a mysterious atmosphere all over his body. It seems that he starts to resonate with the three thousand roads. All the strength is instilled into the sword array.


    At this time, the sword array is sun Bing''s understanding of the heaven and earth road, which is the embodiment of his holy way. The three thousand roads have been fully understood, and all of them are presented. The 3000 Taoist rhymes are filled with emptiness, and various Taoist texts are interlaced with each other.


    The most important thing is that there is no collision and explosion between the different roads, but they promote each other. 3000 roads directly pour into the most robust Kendo, which is like the punishment of heaven and earth.


    Even though Dao Qiankun, who was in the midst of the thunder, felt the terrible power and changed his complexion. Naturally, his intention to kill sun Bing became stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a terrible attack has swept into the sword array. At this time, sun Bing is fully operating his own sword array. The binding power is promoted to the extreme, and he crazily suppresses the enemies in the sword array.


    In the face of sun Bing''s all-out strike, the faces of several figures in the sword array have changed, because at this moment, they really feel the threat of death, and there is no hand between them.


    Even the supreme weapon, at this time, has ignored the full force of the damage, trying to break out its power completely.


    The terrible confrontation took place in an instant. Even sun Bing''s sword array could not be resisted by the aftermath of this attack. In a flash, it was completely broken. Moreover, in the center of the confrontation, the void was broken, leaving only a vast void.Sun Bing opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist. After all, such an attack broke out, which was also not small for him.


    Looking in front of you, you can see that there are several flickering streamers in the broken nothingness, and these are the enemies who fought with sun Bing before.


    But at this time, these people are very sad, all over the body are covered with scars, and the breath is weak to the extreme, it can be said that the distance from the fall is only one step away.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes again, he was filled with deep fear. He thought that his three years of hard cultivation had greatly improved his strength and accomplishments, but he did not expect that under the joint efforts of so many people, he could not stop sun Bing.


    For a time, several humanitarianism even lost some. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing was just a gifted aborigine, but now the fact is really hard to accept.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t care what they think in their hearts. Taking advantage of such an excellent opportunity, the power of the sword dancing is not great, but the figures in the distance are already weak. At this time, we can only watch the sword light attacking him.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are full of fear, for their own lives, there is a friar, immediately used their own cards, body flashing, directly escaped sun Bing''s attack.

 Chapter 2022

    Sun Bing didn''t care. After all, each of them had a very high status. The inside information behind him was much better than sun Bing. His life protecting cards were countless. So sun Bing didn''t expect to solve them all at once.


    However, even though their own inside information no matter how strong, but the life of the card is also limited, at this time use one, then it represents a lack of one, so sun Bing''s pressure will be greatly reduced.


    After all, sun Bing can force them into a desperate situation once, then he can also force them twice, three times, and finally kill all the people completely.


    Besides, this wave of people successfully escaped, but there are still some people still trapped under the Jiuzhou tripod. You know, this is not an ordinary treasure. Each Jiuzhou tripod weighs as much as tens of thousands of Jun, and the combined strength is so powerful that it can not be stopped.


    Only when the Kyushu tripod can be activated, is the peak of sun Bing''s strength, and at this time it can break out without fear.


    For a time, the inscriptions on the Kyushu tripod twinkled, and the brand marks of countless years even appeared in the void. One by one, they penetrated through the void, and the chain of rules linking heaven and earth appeared, and they went all out to oppress the bottom.


    At this time, many people can''t withstand the pressure of Jiuding, even if they can''t withstand the pressure of Jiuding.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, sun Bing glanced directly at the monk who was fighting with Li Tianxing and others not far away. His eyes were full of cold light.


    At this time, there was no other person in front of him to stop him, and the figures that were flashing constantly seemed to be corpses in sun Bing''s eyes.


    In a flash, sun Bing made a simple sword hidden in the void, and everyone could not detect the power. But soon, a monk who was fighting with Leng Xinghan appeared a little bad in his heart.


    It was this time when Leng Xinghan seized the opportunity and attacked him with a move, which made him suffer heavy damage on the spot. And then the sword shadow in the void appeared. When the flashing light dissipated, the figure had no breath.


    Such a scene makes the eyes of a Taoist heaven and earth who pays attention to this place crack. We should know that this is the class he has cultivated for decades and hundreds of years. Everyone is the best choice in terms of cultivation strength and talent potential. In addition, the identity and details behind it make him attach great importance to it.


    It can be said that even a person''s loss cannot be accepted. At this time, he can''t help but roar: "dare you?"


    Sun Bing actually heard these words, but he didn''t care about it at all. Under the twinkling of his eyes, he once again shifted to another person''s body.


    Because there had been signs before, so this person''s heart is to raise vigilance, so just as sun Binggang shifted his eyes, he immediately started to run away.


    It''s a pity that Leng Xinghan has already released his hand. Under the siege of two people, it''s impossible for him to escape. The most important thing is that, quietly, sun Bing makes a move again.


    Still still silent, the second shadow completely fell, and the last breath of the whole body disappeared. The eyes were full of shock and fear.


    After killing two people one after another, Dao Qiankun, who is in the sea of thunder, has raised his inner anger to the extreme. Even sun Bing, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, can clearly detect the terror power contained in it.


    "No, the thunder robbery is over soon. We have to be quick."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart in the dark a sound, and then the speed of hands to speed up several times, the hands of the Xianjian repeatedly waved, one after another in the shadow of the sword completely fall in the light.


    After solving those enemies, sun Bing again paid attention to the situation of Jiuzhou Ding. Because of sun Bing''s all-out oppression, the people inside could only reluctantly fight, and their own situation was extremely bad.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth was full of sneer: "during the three years I was away, you were ruthless. You dare to pursue and kill my Kyushu friars, then you can also pay blood debts and blood at this time."


    In the haze of Jiuzhou, the spirit of all the people has just come out.


    "Stop it, or I''ll have you die without a grave."


    When you turn around, you can see that Dao Qiankun is already facing the last thunder. In the distant void, thousands of thunder lights flicker, such as the thunder of yin and Yang, the God of life and death, the God of chaos, and so on.


    Many unheard and unheard of terrible thunder appeared one by one. Even though it was hundreds of millions of miles away, sun Bing could clearly detect the sense of oppression and threat coming from it.


    However, he did not expect that even under such circumstances, Dao Qiankun still had the energy to pay attention to the movement of the place. Unfortunately, sun Bing still shook his head slowly. After all, since they entered Kyushu and wanted to plan the heart of the world, the two sides have been dead enemies.No matter what the reason, sun Bing couldn''t keep his hand, and even his mental strength broke out more and more at this time. The sangcang and powerful power came out from the Jiuzhou tripod. As for the monks trapped in it, they could immediately feel the unstoppable power coming out.


    Even at such a critical juncture, they even explode their own supreme devices and want to break a way of life.


    It''s a pity that this method is easy to break the sword array. However, facing the array composed of the six Jiuzhou tripods, it is of no use at all. At most, it makes the Jiuzhou tripod shake and distort the void. Finally, it still doesn''t escape.


    After sun Bing killed these people, the world of Tao, hundreds of millions of miles away, immediately used his tremendous magic power to fight against the thunder. The terrible wave appeared in the whole void.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing appeared in front of a figure, the other side looked very embarrassed, mouth also flowing silk blood, the cold voice once again spread: "since you did not stop, then you can only pay blood debts."


    There is no doubt that this man was the Dao Qiankun who had passed the robbery before. He just broke through the thunder robbery by force. Even though he was a robber, he was bitten back to some extent.


    From this, we can also see the extent to which Sun Bing''s killing intention in his heart has reached.

 Chapter 2023

    Although sun Bing himself has killed many supreme masters, his face is still full of seriousness in the face of Tao Qiankun.


    After all, the supreme one in front of him is completely different from the one sun Bing once fought with. When the holy King''s territory was fully fulfilled, it was able to fight against and even kill the supreme one in Kyushu. After the breakthrough of cultivation at this time, the strength will become more and more terrible.


    However, no matter what the strength of the other side has been upgraded to, this is not the reason for sun Bing to give up and retreat.


    Even if sun Bing can barely escape at this time, Li Tianxing and sun Yanran, who are not far away, will definitely die. Moreover, more people will also fall. At that time, no one will be able to stop each other''s progress.


    So sun Bing didn''t speak at the moment. The light on the trapped immortal sword in his hand flickered. He gave him a fatal blow when the world had not recovered.


    Just looking at the sword in front of you, even if you are quite a bit embarrassed, the corners of the mouth of Dao Qiankun appear a faint smile: "beyond your ability."


    Then you can see that the Tao Qiankun is just a simple wave. The roads in the heaven and earth are resonating with it. Countless mysterious waves emerge, and many roads are linked together. This scene is particularly beautiful and spectacular.


    As for the sword in the void, under the collection of many avenues, it did not cause the imaginative lethality, and it had completely collapsed.


    "Is this the Tao? If it''s really terrifying, the rumor is really worthy of its reputation. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, pupil filled with fear.


    Because at that moment, although the Tao Qiankun simply waved his hand, the heaven and the earth moved with it, and they were born to fit in with the road. It is true.


    But in the understanding of these circumstances, sun Bing''s heart has sunk to the bottom. In the face of such an opponent, does he really have the hope of winning?


    At the moment when sun Bingxin was in a trance, Dao Qiankun began to act. Although his body was in a mess, his divine power was incomparably terrifying, and he simply waved his palm to the void in front of him.


    "Dao Yi"


    in a moment, the chains of infinite Avenue emerge, and the order rules twinkle in the void. They are linked together, and they are constantly shrouded in sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing, he is more like a mole ant in a prison, which is insignificant.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can feel the fatal danger coming from four weeks. If he doesn''t crack it as soon as possible, then his final outcome will only fall.


    At this moment, the six Kyushu tripods were floating on Sun Bing''s head, enveloped by layers of dense breath, and the flying swords were surrounded by that layer of dense atmosphere. The scene was so beautiful that it seemed that there were endless sword shadows all over the void.


    All the strength of the whole body gathered together. The inscription on the Xianxian sword flickered. After accumulating for a long time, the sword waved straight.


    Under one sword, however, there are two sword Qi, crisscross and complementary. The most important thing is that with the improvement of self-cultivation level, these two sword Qi are also full of Yin-Yang Road, life and death road, withered and prosperous road, etc.


    In a word, the power of this sword has been increased by tens of thousands of times compared with that of the past. After the light of the sword, countless visions appeared in the whole void, and they were directly plundered at the surrounding cages.


    After an instant, the terrible confrontation begins. The void is full of the collision between the road and the order, the explosion of rules and inscriptions, the thunder and lightning, the sky fire burning the world, and the void exploding. Even if these scenes are comparable to the extinction of the world.


    Seeing this, Dao Qiankun frowned slightly and then sighed: "it seems that you have some skills. You are worthy of being the first pride among the aborigines. If you only have such strength, you will stop here."


    The next moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged with countless sense of crisis, looking at the distance, he was surprised to find that Dao Qiankun had a fist.


    "Dao 2"


    although it is only the simplest punch, it is full of endless wisdom, because the Daoists have thoroughly analyzed the heaven and earth road. For them, everything in the heaven and earth is under their own eyes.


    It seems that the name of the move is simple, but it is full of countless mysteries. Sun Bing can see that there are at least ten kinds of road composition just in Dao 1, which can be regarded as a very precious magical move anywhere.


    As for Dao 2 at this time, its power is one generation higher than that of Dao 1. With that blow, the heaven and earth, as well as the whole void, have no vision at all.


    However, sun Bing can detect that in the depths of the void, or the place where space crisscross, terrible waves emerge. This move is passed through space. If you don''t understand the road of space, you will die.


    "Broken void"


    SUN Bing is fearless. It should be noted that he is also based on the three thousand roads. If he was not qualified to fight with Tao Qiankun before, then the three thousand roads have already understood the state of great success, even in the sea of thousands of boundaries.The paths of space collide with each other at this time, and the naked eye can''t see any mystery at all. However, the highly cultivated friars can find that the whole void has been twisted, and there are countless turbulent flows of space. Once they are deeply involved, they will never be able to return.


    Sun Bing frowned and shrunk into an inch immediately. His cultivation was madly instilled in his whole body. The terrible breath appeared in the boundless void.


    "Hunyuan"


    in the face of such enemies, sun Bing did not have any hands. As soon as the sword came out, he had already integrated all his own feelings. Under the light of the sword, there was chaos, but it was full of profundity that could not be described by words.


    "This is the move that attacked me earlier. Although it seems chaotic, it contains three thousand roads. It is similar to our Taoist clan. Moreover, it adopts Kendo as the main body. This move is really very clever. I didn''t expect that it was actually invented by an aborigine."


    Even if Tao Qiankun felt the power of this move, he could not help but praise in a low voice. His sight to sun Bing had changed to some extent, full of surprise.


    Then, Dao Qiankun kept shouting: "Dao 3, Dao 4, Dao 5."


    After three moves in succession, Dao Qiankun used his fingers, seals, and feet. Each move contained completely different moves. As for attacking towards that sword light, he went.

 Chapter 2024

    In a flash, the entire void once again floated incomparably, and the terrible space cracks were everywhere. Even the rest of the people who were thousands of miles away could clearly feel such terrible fluctuations.


    In this way, the collision is like a singularity explosion at the birth of the world, chaos explodes and creates a new world. The water, fire and wind in the battlefield appear, and there is a strong world origin force emerging, and the life is extinct within hundreds of millions of miles.


    As for Li Tianxing and others, they fled immediately at the beginning of the battle. At this time, they did not know how many miles away they were standing. In the face of the terrible afterpower, their eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    "Such an opponent is really terrible. For the first time in countless years, this is the first time that I have met an enemy who can compete with me to such an extent."


    At this moment, the same thought appeared in two people''s minds, and the pupils were filled with shock and amazement.


    In particular, Tao Qiankun was more and more frightened. You should know that even the strongest young generation of the Shenzu and Xianzu could keep pace with him at most. Once the cultivation takes the lead in breaking through, it will be bloody crushing between them.


    However, at this time, his cultivation completely surpasses sun Bing''s great realm, but the battle is still equal. How can people not be shocked by such a scene?


    In the next moment, two people started the same thing.


    "Taiyi"


    "Daoliu"


    the movement and stillness caused by "Taiyi"


    even if there are thousands of miles apart, we can clearly see that a simple sword emerges, but in the light of light, it contains the mystery of three thousand roads, which is interconnected and increasing, and the accumulated power is terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, the Dao Qiankun''s hand also appeared abnormally, and even a big clock with dim light flickered. The long bell sounded, and the sound spread for thousands of miles. All the people who heard it could feel their spirits trembling.


    This battle is not so simple, countless Taoist inscriptions have begun to collide at this time, and there are countless inscriptions bursting between each breath.


    The vast void is filled with colorful rays. The earth, water, fire and wind converge and evolve with each other. Countless times of collisions are like the creation of the earth. Nothingness bursts out, the road presents and rules collide.


    Sun Bing and Dao Qiankun didn''t know how many times they had fought with each other in an instant. Even the friars with great perfection in the realm of the holy king could not see the mystery clearly.


    Even those supreme masters, such as those in Kyushu who understand the incompleteness of the road, may be killed by the aftershocks when they enter two people''s miles. Such a fight is totally a confrontation between the powerful in the supreme realm.


    Sun Bing is incomparably powerful, but his cultivation is still lacking. In countless collisions, his body has more or less some scars, and the corners of his mouth are left with purple gold blood.


    The longer the fierce battle lasted, the more intense the shock of sun Bing''s heart. If there was no Nirvana secret method and no real body of Xuanwu, then this battle would have fallen.


    Feeling the crisis in the fight, sun Bing clenched his teeth and burst out all his strength. At one time, six Kyushu tripods twinkled in the void, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity pervaded the four sides. Even Tao Qiankun could not ignore its power.


    It is taking advantage of that instant loss of mind that sun Bing''s sword box opens behind him, and his swords burst out. Facing such an opponent, sun Bing is even more aware of all his battle channels and risks.


    "Thirty six Tiangang sword array"


    this is sun Bing''s observation of the transformation of heaven and earth, coupled with the Taoist school''s 36 Tiangang magic power. Since the realization of success, it has been regarded as one''s own card, which is finally exposed.


    At this time, each flying sword has turned into the most brilliant star. In addition, numerous rules and roads are connected, and the chain of order is entangled with each other. At the moment of its appearance, it has already covered the void in all directions.


    The sword array and the shackles of the Kyushu tripod can be said that in a moment, the void around has been completely sealed. As for sun Bing, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the vigilance in his eyes has not been reduced at all. After all, the enemy this time is too terrible.


    "I have to say, your strength is so terrible that you can force me to this extent. But the more you do, the more I will kill you. In order to show my respect, I decided to use the strongest move to deal with you."


    At this time, Tao Qiankun looked serious and said slowly, and after the words fell, the breath on his body had changed.


    "Dao Jiu"


    at the moment of hearing this speech, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a thick bad thing. It should be noted that nine is the extreme number. The moves that can be named after nine can be imagined.


    This move is even 256 times as powerful as Dao 1, and its intensity is far beyond people''s imagination. Even if this fashion has not been fully presented, the void around has already burst out.


    The terrible wave broke out at this moment. The void was originally blocked by sun Bingjian array and Kyushu tripod. At this moment, there were countless cracks. Finally, it was unable to bear such terrible power and died directly. The endless crisis swept sun Bing''s heart, and the breath of death was all around him.Looking at the heaven and earth, at this time, there are many illusions on the top of the head, such as the immortal bell, the ancient tripod, the pagoda, the Yin and Yang diagram, and so on.


    Facing such a terrible attack, sun Bing has no way and no qualification to shine. The only thing he can do is to instill all his strength into the Jiuzhou tripod and the sword array.


    One road after another rule appears, another chain of order emerges, and they are closely connected with each other. Even if the supreme one comes here, his eyes will be filled with despair and can be regarded as solid as gold.


    However, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it increased more. Just at this time, that fatal sense of crisis was promoted to the extreme, and the terrible fluctuation broke out immediately.


    The power of many visions coincides with the road of heaven and earth. Only nine visions seem to contain three thousand roads. They are attacking the Jiuzhou tripod and the sword array.


    One by one, the rules of the road are broken, and the chain of order is wearing away. Even the light released by the Kyushu tripod at this time can not resist such terrible power.


    Time went by slowly, and finally, the sword array first appeared one crack after another, and then sun Bing was unable to support the supreme tripod, and all the shackles around completely disappeared.

 Chapter 2025

    But even after so much protection, the last remaining wave is still attacking sun Bing directly. In a millionth of an hour, sun Bing has no way to resist it. He can only run the real body of Xuanwu in a hurry.


    Then, it seemed that there was a terrible force that could not be resisted. Even sun Bing''s terrible body was like thin paper, which was easily broken, and the severe and unbearable pain appeared in his mind. At this moment, sun Bing was severely damaged.


    Although he had operated Nirvana secret method at the first time to recover his injury, the wound still had the will of the heaven and earth, so the recovery speed was very slow.


    Aware of this, sun Bing once again aimed his eyes at the front, eyes full of deep horror, did not expect the strength of the other side is so strong, far beyond his imagination, even if it is exquisite supreme, can not compare with it.


    Sun Bing soon found out that after the outbreak of this move, Dao Qiankun''s face was very pale, and his breath was weakened a lot.


    After all, not everyone is like sun Bing. His sword yuan aura can be generated through the five elements, which is almost continuous. There is no need to worry about insufficient consumption.


    Even if we say that the real yuan of heaven and earth is very strong, which is the best of the same generation, there is still a limit in the end. We can imagine that the previous move has already squeezed out the true yuan God.


    In the face of such an excellent time, sun Bing could not easily let it go. After recovering from his injury, he immediately waved the Xianxian sword in his hand and directly attacked the shadow in front of him.


    With the terrible speed of shrinking into an inch, sun Bing has come to the distance of the world in a flash. It is also at this time that the corners of the two people''s mouths reveal a trace of smile.


    But when Dao Qiankun wanted to make a move, the void around him suddenly changed. He looked around again and found himself in a completely strange environment. Sun Bing stood quietly in the distant sky.


    "This, this, here seems to be a very complete small world, and look at you like this, it seems that this side of the world is your, it is really eye opening ah."


    Soon, Dao Qiankun''s eyes showed a trace of clarity, slowly nodded, and spoke softly.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes also changed, full of greed. After all, monks who own their own world are very rare even in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    "Yes, you have some insight. Do you really think I will be cheated by you? How could Tianjiao, the top Taoist, make such a simple mistake? "


    Sun Bing''s eyes are cold, and his sharp vision seems to break through countless emptiness, straight through the body of heaven and earth.


    Because at the first moment, sun Bing realized that the situation just like that was the strategy of Dao Qiankun to lure the enemy. As for him, he took this opportunity to make a trick. In his own world, sun Bing''s strength would be able to break out completely.


    In this regard, Dao Qiankun uttered a cold hum and didn''t say anything more, but in an instant he began to attack sun Bing, and the infinite road inscription appeared again.


    However, at this time, it is obvious that the momentum of Dao Qiankun has become much smaller. After all, this is sun Bing''s small world. The road in the whole world belongs to sun Bing, which greatly suppresses the power of Dao Qiankun. If it is not for the other party, it is the supreme, and even can not display the charm of Tao.


    "Dao Yi"


    the same move appeared, but its power was only half of the previous one, and the power generated from it could not threaten sun Bing as before.


    "Being here, I don''t know what else you can do to turn things around?"


    The icy sound appeared, and then a bright sword erupted. The mysterious chain of the road in the starry sky collapsed completely under the sword light. Even the heaven and earth, the divine consciousness suffered a trace of trauma.


    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the mouth: "do you know what is the Taoist clan? That''s where you stand, and there''s the road. "


    As the voice falls, the infinite rhyme of Tao emerges from the void. At this time, the breath of Tao Qiankun is only weaker than that of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was particularly shocked by this scene. In his heart, he was more alert to the Daos, the Protoss and the Xianzu. After all, only by fighting with Dao Qiankun, we can know their details and cards, which are beyond people''s imagination.


    But Sun Bing has exposed so many cards, no matter how you want to kill it, otherwise, once these leaks out, then sun Bing will be everyone shouting to kill.


    Tao Qiankun also knows his own situation, so the confrontation between the two is even more terrible and fierce than just being in the void. Even if some of the original trumps that others don''t know, there is no scruple at all.


    At this time, the two men had reached the peak of the battle, and both sides were completely matched by each other. It can be said that they had been invincible for a long time. The monks of the same level could hardly find anything comparable to themselves. Therefore, the battle was particularly lively at this time.At the end of the battle, Dao Qiankun finally realized sun Bing''s threat. The tense atmosphere of the battle suddenly froze, and then a cold voice came out directly:


    "I have to say, you are such a gifted monk, even in my world, there is no one out of billions of trillions, but I didn''t expect that it broke out among the aborigines.


    If you were born in our world, no, it''s just wanjiehai. The rest of the world will be enough to be my opponent. It''s a pity that you are just a native. You''re not born at the right time. No matter what, I won''t let you go. "


    At the time of hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a thick bad feeling, quite a whim.


    And at this moment, we know that Tao Qiankun is determined to kill. We should know that although the two people are equally divided, the background behind the Dao Qiankun is too deep, so far, they have not exposed their own life-saving cards.


    Just when sun Bing''s idea just emerged, a simple and simple legal edict appeared in front of Dao Qiankun. However, after his true yuan was instilled into it, the vision broke out.


    The original simple and simple edict, in an instant, streamed with color, the colorful glow broke out, countless thunder appeared in the starry sky, and the terrible pressure spread around, one star after another, completely burst under that momentum.

 Chapter 2026

    Sun Bing had already felt the fatal threat just as the prestige had just emerged. There is no doubt that the monk who made the law was absolutely a half emperor.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart even emerged a trace of despair, after all, in the face of such enemies, just relying on him really can''t compete with it.


    However, sun Bing still clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of firmness. After all, he had no way out at this time. Even though he knew that he could not resist, he had to try his best to make the other party feel better even if he fell down.


    At this moment, countless stars appeared around Sun Bing, many inscriptions and rhymes appeared, as well as flying swords flashing, sword array condensation, and even the Jiuzhou tripod appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    It can be said that in a short moment, sun Bing has broken out his own strength to the extreme. Even though he is the strongest among the supreme, there is no way to cause any injury to him.


    And saw this scene of the road heaven and earth, but slowly shook his head, light floating way: "beyond our ability."


    After all, what is sealed in this decree is not the supreme power. Even if he has already demonstrated the supreme power at this time, his eyes will show strong reverence. The half emperor seems to be close at hand, but there is an infinite distance between them.


    In the end, the power of the law broke out. In an instant, the sky in front of us collapsed directly, presenting a chaotic nothingness. Even this small world, under such a terrible breath, kept shaking.


    Sun Bing can clearly detect that some cracks have appeared on the membrane walls at the most edge of the small world, and the cracks spread at an extreme speed, almost like a spider''s web in a twinkling.


    It''s just that all this is insignificant in front of life. Even if the small world collapses, sun Bing''s survival should be guaranteed.


    The terrible waves appeared and attacked sun Bing directly. The void collapsed and the road was broken. The stars that covered sun Bing with the array at first collapsed in the first moment, turning into countless dust and drifting in the sky.


    Moreover, there is not a trace of weakness in that power. Only when we face it can we know how terrible it is.


    Many sword arrays arranged by sun Bing didn''t cause any obstacles at all, and they collapsed completely. Only the array composed of six Jiuzhou tripods barely froze for an instant.


    In front of such forces, the supreme weapon could not block it. In addition, the Kyushu tripod was not perfect after all. After a moment of stalemate, sun Bing''s protection also collapsed.


    A Zun Jiuzhou tripod spread around, but Sun Bing was bitten by the collapse of the array at the same time. At this time, he was almost bleeding from his seven orifices, and he could not even maintain his real body of Xuanwu. It was only a moment before the fall.


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing clenched his teeth to resist the pain of soul tearing in the sea of knowledge, and then placed the sword case in front of him to fight against that force.


    This sword box has been growing up with sun Bing for countless years. Up to now, he has not fully understood the mystery of it. If there is anything that can resist the attack of the half emperor, only this sword box can be possible.


    The extremely violent collision broke out in an instant. If it was not beyond sun Bing''s expectation, even the power of the half emperor''s edict could not collapse sun Bing''s sword case.


    However, the anti shock force spread from it was also shocking and almost unstoppable. At the first moment of the collision, sun Bing''s Qi and blood were surging, and his muscles and bones were even broken. He could only rely on nirvana to recover quickly.


    However, sun Bing also knows that this method can not last for a long time. Once waiting for his own Qi and blood to be exhausted, it will be the moment of his own fall.


    However, such a situation has been achieved, and there is still no other way. For a while, even sun Bing''s heart has emerged with a deep sense of despair.


    Just at this time, the bodhi tree, which has been hiding in the small world, reappears again. The infinite green light fills the whole sky. It seems that a huge virtual shadow of a huge tree can emerge, directly competing with the power of the Dharma.


    "Is it me from the bodhi tree Gang again?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of surprise eyes, murmuring in his mouth.


    But because of getting rid of the suppression of momentum, the whole person grasped the precious opportunity, all the strength of his whole body was instilled into the Xianjian, and the whole person was attacking the far away Dao Qiankun.


    At this time, the Dharma Edict and the shadow of the tree are still fighting, as for the Tao, heaven and earth seem to be very shocked, at this time the eyes are very dull, confused to look at the scene in front of you.


    When sun Bing came to his face, Dao Qiankun reacted. His eyes suddenly looked at Sun Bing, and his face changed unpredictably: "this is a bodhi tree. The bodhi tree that has not appeared in countless eras is in your hands. No wonder you have such strength."Sun Bing took this opportunity to attack the other party. It can be said that in this trance, the long sword flickered, and Dao Qiankun suffered heavy damage in an instant.


    The battle in the starry sky was over by this time. The Taoist Scriptures twinkled all around, and at last it was burned out directly. The shadow of the tree disappeared after the decree disappeared.


    As for Dao Qiankun, although he was hurt a lot, he didn''t feel any anger and Madness at this time. He even looked at Sun Bing''s face with a smile:


    "it''s a great chance that the bodhi tree is in your hand. But you can rest assured that one day, the bodhi tree will be mine. The next time we meet, it will be mine When you die. "


    It can be said that at this time, sun Bing has infinite doubts in his heart, and he is very eager to grasp Tao Qiankun for inquiry.


    But through the other party''s words, sun Bing can also judge that the other party wants to leave, so he immediately urges him to shrink into an inch and gallop toward the other party, hoping to stay at the last time.


    However, the way of heaven and earth is more firm than sun Bing imagined. After the words fall, he immediately takes out a jade talisman. There is a mysterious atmosphere around, and many roads appear. In a flash, the figure has disappeared.


    As for sun Bing, he can only look at the vast void. His face is very complicated, full of shock, doubt and deep uneasiness. It is obvious that there will be countless crises in the next.

 Chapter 2027

    Sun Bing immediately returned to the emptiness of the outside world. In an instant, familiar figures galloped forward, his eyes full of concern:


    "brother sun, what''s the matter with you? How powerful is the power of heaven and earth? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth bitter smile: "if really rely on their own strength, I''m not afraid of him, but his hands have too many too much to shoot, I still lack a lot of details."


    Immediately, Li Tianxing and others could not help being silent. They knew that this was Sun Bing''s most tactful statement. After all, as for the whole Kyushu, there was no such details at present.


    It can even be said that sun Bing at this time has gradually become a pillar among the Terrans. Judging from the strength shown now, it is almost able to call it the first of the Terrans. Even sun Bing can''t stop the other party from fleeing, so the rest of us can imagine.


    "Well, although I have forced the world away, it is not a place to stay for a long time. We must leave immediately."


    His eyes swept in front of him, and sun Bing could only sigh in his heart and then speak directly.


    At this time, a cold sweat appeared behind Li Tianxing and others. It was only then that he realized that sun Bing had been seriously hurt. If he met any enemy again, they would be hard to resist. So he immediately nodded and took sun Bing to the distance.


    Along the way, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together. The trauma just now was so great that the immortal will still remained in the wound, and even the supreme medicine could not recover the wound.


    According to sun Bing''s own investigation, it can be concluded that even if it is he, it will take at least one month to recover all his injuries.


    After getting the news, everyone''s brows were tightly frowned together. After all, time is not waiting for him. Sun Bing has spent three years for the digestive tract fruit.


    In this period of time, the group of monks of the world of ten thousand would even break through to the supreme realm. At this time, only one person, Tao Qiankun, could still accept it. If the delay continues, once a second or a third person appears, the matter will be irreparable.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was in the process of galloping, suddenly changed his face. At this time, he clearly realized that there was a sense of calling coming out from the world, and the Kyushu Ding in the small world could not help shaking at this time.


    "Here, here, there seems to be a Jiuzhou Ding shouting at me, but I don''t know whether this is the Huangzhou tripod in Jicheng''s hands, or the Huangzhou tripod in the barren hands, or the Hongzhou tripod that has never been found?"


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help murmuring, a calm heart can''t help but get hot.


    After all, through the fight with Dao Qiankun, sun Bing realized the reality at the moment, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible. The most effective way is to refine a Jiuzhou tripod.


    In this way, the distance from the final Kyushu border will naturally be closer and closer, and the distance between sun Bing and the supreme one will also be closer and closer with the increase of obtaining Kyushu tripod.


    It can be said that no matter what, sun Bing will definitely not miss the glimmer of hope that appears at this time.


    When even can see, sun Bing''s pale face flashed a little red light, then firmly opened his mouth: "we change direction, follow me."


    Li Tianxing and others didn''t question sun Bing''s orders at all. Then they changed their bodies and immediately followed sun Bing along the direction of the cry.


    However, the vast void is too large, even though there is a vague connection, but it is very difficult to find the target in a short time.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has no impatience at all in his heart. Although he was seriously hurt at this time, his own speed was not cut too much. He could clearly perceive that he was getting closer and closer to that connection.


    After three days of galloping, I didn''t know how many thousands of miles he had crossed. Sun Bing finally felt that the sense of connection was not too far away from himself, and his heart suddenly became hot.


    But Sun Bing was not dazzled by it. His expression was still very alert. His eyes kept sweeping around for fear that a terrible enemy would suddenly appear.


    While carefully investigating the surrounding conditions, sun Bing can clearly detect that there is a breath of burst inscriptions in the void. It seems that not long ago, there were still people fighting here.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. After all, it was likely that he was deserted or Jicheng.


    Then, the speed of the crowd could not help but speed up again. Soon, there was an array of roads colliding in the void, and that faint afterwave spread around. All these symbolized that sun Bing and others were getting closer and closer to the battlefield.


    Soon, after all, the party could see the collision of many roads in the distance, the colorful glow and the explosion of thunder. All in all, the momentum was amazing.


    In the middle, there are still two figures fighting. One of them, Su ri''an, is young, but his face is incomparably vicissitudes. His eyes are very calm, and his every move is full of thick, especially extraordinary.As for the other shadow, it has six wings on its back, white feathers are diffuse, and the whole body is extremely holy. There is a unique rhythm in the speech. Every time it is waved, there will be a terrible attack. Although it is full of bright power, its lethality is also very terrible.


    "This seems to be the Tianyu clan in the sea of myriad worlds. They are born to control the bright road. It is said that the strongest among them can even bring people back to life through the bright road. However, the power of the bright road is also terrible. As for its opponents, who are they?"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, his eyes full of doubts.


    But Leng Xinghan on the other side frowned at this time, and said directly with a trace of uncertainty: "brother sun, that figure seems to be the desolation of the desolate state. Once he went to my home to ask for Taoist fruit, but he never thought about it. In a short period of 100 years, he did not see each other, and the change of each other was so great."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes are also full of surprise. After all, hundreds of years ago, at the enlightenment tea party, he also saw the desolation, which was not in the slightest resemblance to the figure in front of him.


    According to the cold star cold words, coupled with the air in the void, but also let Sun Bing gradually rise a light sense of familiarity.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart a burst of regret, can only sigh the vicissitudes of time, unconsciously still in the past so long years.

 Chapter 2028

    In sun Bing''s eyes, the battle between the barren at this time and the friars of the feather clan on that day had reached a white hot degree, and many terrible moves broke out, even if it was the aftereffect of the spread, people were shocked.


    The Tianyu clan is a huge power in the world sea, ranking about 30. Although it is far less than Daozu and Shenzu, it can also be regarded as a giant, plus its own control of the bright road.


    It can be said that he is a very difficult character. Even if he is injured in the battle, with a wave of his big hand and a twinkling of light, all his injuries will be healed, just like sun Bing. He is very abnormal.


    But the strength of desolation is also very important. It seems to be permeated with a mysterious atmosphere, which seems to have the meaning of life and death, but there are also some differences, as if a new force can constantly erode people''s vitality and even vitality.


    It is by virtue of this strange power that the desolation can compete with the friars of Tianyu clan. At this time, they are almost equal, and neither of them can do anything to each other.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes shrank, because at this time, both of them seemed to be in a state of madness. They could only feel a flash of light. On the barren head, there appeared a very old and experienced atmosphere.


    If sun Bing and others would have doubted his identity, then all doubts and problems at this time have disappeared completely.


    Because at this time, it was Sun Bing who had been longing for Huangzhou Ding. He did not expect to witness it with his own eyes at this time.


    At the moment of its appearance, sun Bing could clearly perceive that every Jiuzhou tripod in his small world was incomparably bright, and his faint calling feeling became more and more clear.


    On the top of the barren head appeared the wasteland tripod. On that day, the friars of the feather clan were not willing to be outdone. All the bright avenues converged, and finally a particularly gorgeous Scepter appeared. The two continued to fight in the void.


    At this time, the fight became more and more fierce than before, and the divine power of the supreme instrument filled the air. Even the void was completely broken because of the confrontation between the two sides.


    Although sun Bing can''t bear to interrupt such a fierce battle, he also knows that time is urgent and can''t be delayed any longer. If the aftershocks of the battle attract the attention of others, they will be very dangerous.


    So the eyes toward the cold star cold and other people around him, a sign, in an instant, a line of figures immediately burst out.


    Even if a single person can''t leave the friar of the feather tribe that day, the strength of Li Tianxing and others beside sun Bing can''t be underestimated. Under the siege, there won''t be any big problems.


    The safest thing is that sun Bing personally made a move. As a result, relying on the strength of the other party, there is no way to compete with him. Unfortunately, sun Bing was seriously injured at this time.


    If it is forced, then the will of Dao Qiankun near the wound will burst out. Even sun Bing can''t suppress it, or even hurt him.


    "What, there are others. You are really despicable."


    Aware of the surrounding Li Tianxing and others, that day the face of the friars of the feather clan changed repeatedly, and finally even directly roared.


    However, there was not a trace of unnecessary expression on the desolate face, and even coldly hummed all his life: "no matter what means you invaders, I will certainly kill you."


    Then, he glanced around and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your help. This is not the time to speak. After killing this enemy, we will talk about it in detail."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s important to destroy the enemy for such a trivial matter."


    After perceiving the enemies around him, there was not a trace of war spirit in his heart that day. Although he thought that his own strength was good, the breath of everyone around him was not weak.


    If at this time, and still do not recognize the situation, then he is not worthy of the world''s top Tianjiao.


    So there was no hesitation at all, and the six wings behind him incited him. The whole figure turned into a white streamer and ran away towards the distance.


    "In our eyes, I still want to run away, delusional."


    Seeing this situation, the desolation gave a cold hum, and all the breath on the body burst out. That mysterious and terrible power pervaded all around, especially the Huangzhou Ding, which burst out a bright light, and went straight down to the bottom.


    Li Tianxing and others on one side of the scene also agreed to hand it. For a moment, the prestige of the supreme instrument permeated all around, and everyone controlled the terrible power of the supreme instrument in their hands.


    There are so many supreme utensils gathered together, let alone the friars of the feather clan that day. Even sun Bing dare not face up to it.


    Under the endless crisis, in the white streamer, the monk of Tianyu clan was very ugly. Finally, his eyes were firm and incomparable. He took out one of the whitest feathers, and the terrible divine power appeared.


    "No, it''s also what the half emperor left behind."


    The first time he realized this breath, sun Bing''s face was extremely ugly, because he had suffered too much in this power for a period of time.But at this time, it is impossible to let him stand beside him. Even though he suffered heavy damage, the mental power in the sea of knowledge still burst out. The virtual shadow of the six Jiuzhou tripods appeared in an instant, and the sword array was also arranged at this time.


    The white light suddenly burst out in the whole void. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were white, and there was nothing else at all, but there was a strong fear in the heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that terrible attack has already passed through the siege of the supreme vessels, even if it is the supreme power, it can only resist for a moment.


    Fortunately, the power of this attack is limited. Previously, it broke through the suppression of so many supreme weapons, and the bright light was obviously dimmed. Then it fell to the sword array arranged by sun Bing.


    A terrible force swept over, sun Bing could not help but make a dull sound, opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood. The previously suppressed injury broke out again at this time.


    Moreover, because the sword array was broken, the phagocytosis was more and more serious, and even the seven orifices had already flowed the purple and gold blood.


    The next moment, the attack had fallen on the six Kyushu tripods, and the two sides began to fight against each other, and the terrible aftereffect in the void spread.


    With the passage of time, although the Kyushu Ding can still persist, but Sun Bing has reached the limit, at this time the body''s breath more and more weak.


    However, the attack has not been wiped out. The array composed of six Jiuzhou Tripods is gradually collapsing.


    At this critical juncture, Huangzhou tripod suddenly joined in, and seven Jiuzhou tripods began to resonate, and a vicissitudes and terrible force burst out immediately.


    As for the shock of the road in the void, as for the attack, it was the first time that sun Bing fought against the half emperor, although he only faced a sealed move.

 Chapter 2029

    However, the vibration given to sun Bing is too great. It can be said that it has a great help to sun Bing''s Daoxin and even his willpower.


    What''s more, after Huangzhou Ding was added to it, the power of the same root and the same source increased immensely. It not only blocked the sealed inside information, but also kept the aftershocks toward the Yu friars.


    Under the Kyushu tripod, the space is extremely thick, and even time has been sealed. The monk of Tianyu nationality, who is in the tripod, changes his face and immediately wants to retreat to the four directions.


    But at this moment, all his thoughts have become a kind of extravagant hope. After sun Bing hands it, he will definitely not allow him to survive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a burst of blood mist exploded in the vast void, and all the breath of the friars of the feather clan on that day disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing could not suppress the injury in his body. He opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood mist. Then he was in a dark and fell down heavily towards the bottom.


    In the last time, sun Bing seems to hear a word full of concern, but he has no consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to wake up again, and then a sharp pain came into his mind. Almost every part of his body resisted it and suffered great trauma. The wounds that could have been suppressed had already burst out completely.


    What''s more, sun Bing can clearly find that his body is also a mess, with all kinds of forces intertwined. Fortunately, sun Bing''s strength is strong and his body is strong. Otherwise, ordinary people would have fallen completely in the face of such a terrible injury.


    "Well, sun Bing, you, you finally wake up."


    While sun Bing was exploring his own physical condition, a burst of familiar words suddenly came out from his ear, and then a series of figures immediately came to sun Bing''s side.


    With all his efforts, sun Bing finally slowly opened his eyes, and then he was able to see that Li Tianxing and others were right in front of him, and sun Yanran was the one who had taken care of him before.


    Found that sun Bing seems to want to stand out, standing on one side of the huaqiyue, immediately came forward to hold sun Bing, and then concerned: "your own body should be clearer than us, at this time you really can not have too much movement."


    "I didn''t expect that I would get such a serious injury this time. But if you give me three months, I should be able to recover. You don''t need to worry too much."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of helpless bitter smile, finally can only slowly shake his head way.


    But sun Yanran on the side of that pair of full of concern in the eyes, but suddenly emerged a kind of anger: "previously, you have been seriously injured, good standing on the side to watch it? He still insisted on his hand, so that the injury was aggravated.


    You know, it was three months. We were already behind the enemy. If we wasted such a long time, the gap would be even bigger. Can you shoulder this responsibility? "


    As soon as this word came out, sun Bing was speechless for a moment, and the Taoist priest on one side, Li Tianxing and others, could not help but be silent.


    After all, the root of all this is because their strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, how could sun Bing do it?


    Finally, standing in the last desolation, she stood out directly, clasped hands and gave a big gift to sun Yanran: "the main responsibility of this matter lies in me. If it wasn''t for Taoist brother''s help, he would never have done anything. What''s the demand? I''ll bear it next."


    "Where, where, we are all human beings. How can we stand by in the face of a strong enemy?"


    Sun Bing can''t help but wave his hand and refuse directly. When he said this, the injury in his body broke out again, and his mouth vomited out a trace of blood.


    Seeing this, his desolate face was full of worries and remorse, and then immediately said, "brother sun Bing, no matter what, your injury is more serious because of me. It happens that I still have an elixir in my hand. I think it should be useful for your injury."


    However, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more helpless. After a moment''s silence, he said in a soft voice: "I''ve got the good intentions of Daoyou, but if the supreme elixir was useful, then I would have been cured.


    At this time, I don''t want to hide you. It''s the Tao of the Taoist family that has left scars on me. It has broken through to the supreme realm. "


    Wanjiehai has been invading Kyushu for such a long time. As for the general strength and the power of various races, at least the strong people of the Terran know about it, and the desolation obviously knows it very well.


    So after I got the news, my face changed, and my eyes were full of shock: "what? Is that true? "


    While the side of the road and others also did not hide, all agreed to slowly nod, although not explicitly, but the meaning can be imagined.


    For a time, even if it is barren, such strong minded people are in a trance again. After all, the stronger they are, the more aware they are of their own weakness. Their strength is really too big compared with those giant objects.But soon, desolation suddenly thought of something, and then exclaimed: "what, brother, your injury is actually left by fighting with the heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, if it is not for the opponent''s numerous cards, then who will win and who will lose in the end will not be known? What''s more, even if it has a deep foundation, it has suffered a lot. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. After all, the injury to Dao Qiankun was more serious than that of him.


    The barrenness of the news and the heavy face have changed one after another. It can be said that the disappearance of information during this period of time is really unacceptable.


    After a long time, barren once again looked solemn and gave a big salute to sun Bing: "I didn''t expect that Taoist brother should have such strength, and also let the Dao heaven and earth suffer heavy damage. He and I have a feud. If there is any demolition, I will die."


    In the next chat, sun Bing and others learned that a deserted brother who had become a sworn brother was killed by him two years ago while fighting for the chance with daoqiankun.


    Desolation wants revenge. Unfortunately, there have been several attempts, but the gap is too big. At most, it can only reluctantly ensure that they can escape. If they want to defeat or even kill them, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope.


    After a long silence, sun Bing said slowly: "speaking of it, I have something to ask for, but it may be a little abrupt. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t know if you can give up your desolate tripod?"

 Chapter 2030

    As soon as he said this, there was silence all around, and even the void was filled with depression, and everyone could not breathe.


    As for the desolate face, it is full of deep shock, the face has changed many times in a moment.


    After all, personal weapons, skills and magic weapons are extremely precious to every monk, especially the Hongzhou tripod, which can be regarded as a priceless treasure.


    Therefore, this request is really too much. If it is placed in other places, even if it was originally a close friend, it may turn over.


    And barren, although sun Bing is regarded as his Savior, but this demand is still a little overwhelming, but it has not burst out for the time being.


    Seeing this, sun Bing knew what he was thinking, so he waved his hand as much as possible, and then whispered, "of course, I''m not forcing you. I just want to trade with you. I don''t know what you want?"


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read move, in front of the flash of many bright lights, and then one after another object emerged.


    Then sun Bing said in a low voice: "this is swallowing the fruit tree of Daodao, which is one of the supreme holy medicines. After taking it, it can make you understand the way of swallowing, and even change your constitution. Its value is no less than that of the supreme instrument. I don''t know what Taoist friends think of it?


    If I''m not satisfied, then I have xingxingguo and Wudao tea tree here, which can be used for trading. "


    After all, this is a perfect elixir. After all, it can be handed down from generation to generation. Even a holy land is not as rich as sun Bing.


    Indeed, as sun Bing said, this precious to the extreme, even if it is barren, after hearing, but also clenched his teeth, adhere to the mind, this can resist such temptation.


    Then he slowly shook his head: "sorry, Taoist friend, although the supreme holy medicine is very precious, but the cultivation has reached our level. This kind of miraculous medicine can be used to recover the wound at most."


    Hearing this, a trace of pity flashed on the faces of people around him. Sun Bing also knew the meaning of the desolate words. Obviously, if he gave up such a good treasure, his own strength would surely decline a lot, which was unacceptable to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a plant of supreme elixir in front of him disappeared completely, and then the supremacy suddenly burst out. All the faces around were full of shock.


    "This object is the supreme weapon of the God family. It can penetrate into the nature''s secrets, anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, and even devour the opponent''s moves and skills, and then double burst out. In a word, the mystery is infinite. Even among the supreme weapons, it is very precious.


    If you''re not satisfied with me, I still have the supreme weapon of the falling sky clan. It''s extremely sharp and can''t cut everything. I can use the sword technique and the sabre technique. It''s extremely fast in the world when I''m waving it. It''s the superior choice whether to kill the enemy or to protect his life. "


    With the words of sun Bing, the two supreme utensils in front of us are presented in front of everyone.


    The impact of this scene is unimaginable, because it represents the supremacy of the two races, which fell into the hands of sun Bing. Even if they knew that sun Bing was powerful, it was still hard for people to believe.


    But soon, Taoist''s eyes twinkled with light: "no wonder I didn''t talk about it a few years ago. It turns out that the supreme one of the gods and the fallen ones has fallen into your hands, and even the supreme utensils have been lost."


    Sun Bing nodded with a smile, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the desolation in front of him, and he said again: "Taoist friend, you must know that the Jiuzhou tripod is very important to me. If you are not satisfied, I still have the supreme corpse in my hand.


    As long as you extract the rhyme of Tao, and then instill it into the hands of a strong man, you can even create a supreme one. The value of this must be known to you. Do you know what your choice is


    At this time, sun Bing has already offered all his prices, because he is not familiar with the desolation. If the person in front of him is Ji Cheng, there is no doubt that it will be easier to talk a lot. Therefore, we must satisfy the other party at this time.


    Leng Xinghan, on one side, could not help but immediately persuade him to say: "deserted Taoist friend, brother sun''s price has been very high. The Kyushu tripod is precious, but its main effect is suppression. If it comes to its lethality or life-saving ability, it will be a little inferior."


    "Yes, yes. Besides, I can get a supreme corpse. I hope you can think twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, barren finally slowly opened his mouth: "I can accept this price."


    For a while, everyone was relieved. After all, they all knew that as long as they could get a Jiuzhou Ding, sun Bing''s injury would be healed, and his own strength could be greatly improved.


    "But I also have one request." Barren can''t help but speak again.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Daoyou''re asking for. I''m all ears."At this time, there was silence all around, and only the desolate voice could be heard: "I would like to trade you with the Huangzhou tripod for the fallen Divine Wings. The supreme remains will be fine, but you must promise me that you will definitely kill the world and heaven."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s hanging heart slowly let down, and then directly nodded:


    "Taoist friends, if this is the case, please rest assured that the other party is our enemy, so no matter what, I will definitely not let him go."


    After being confirmed by sun Bing, a faint smile also appeared on his face. With a move in his heart, Huang Zhou Ding appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is particularly excited, and the rest of his small world of Kyushu Ding, even in the non-stop shaking.


    Soon, the desolation had already taken back its own brand, and the wasteland tripod eventually came to sun Bing''s hands.


    Looking at the treasure in front of him, sun Bing also did not have any hesitation. As soon as he waved his big hand, he flew towards the front of him, and there was a swallow fruit to send.


    Seeing this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Sun Bing''s voice was already heard: "you don''t need to refuse. I have a lot of medicine. I''ll give you this one as a thank you!"


    "Thank you very much."


    At this point, barren, this is not refused.


    And in this happy time, the outside world suddenly spread a terrible pressure, a moment let everyone''s face smile are stiff up.


    Because what this pressure represents is that there are people who want to cross the road and become the supreme one. This time, they are not one person, but two completely strange breath.

 Chapter 2031

    For a time, everyone''s face was extremely serious, because they all knew that the friars who crossed the loot were definitely the enemies who invaded Kyushu by wanjiehai.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his eyes were very long, as if he had passed through the infinite void. Then he sighed: "I think this should be the most powerful of the Shenzu and Xianzu. After all, those two people should not be weaker than the heaven and earth."


    After getting the news, everyone was extremely depressed. After all, they could see the strength of the Tao and the universe. At this time, there were two monks as powerful as him. The Terran was more and more dangerous.


    However, when the line of sight shifted to sun Bing, the despair in everyone''s heart disappeared instantly.


    After all, it is the realm of hope that they can fight against the king.


    Because of the sudden appearance of that breath, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a sense of urgency. If he has not improved enough, then it will be very difficult to ensure his own safety.


    Immediately, you can see a deep apology on Sun Bing''s face, and then say in a soft voice: "friends, I want to shut up for a moment. Next, for the sake of safety, all of you will enter my small world. You can move by yourself."


    Everyone nodded at the same time, but Li Tianxing could not help but stand up directly: "brother sun, you can just shut up. We will protect the Dharma for you. Before I fall, we will not let you suffer any harm."


    Li Tianxing is not only a person, but also in the eyes of Daozi and others.


    At this point, they are very clear about sun Bing''s value to the whole Terran, so even if he falls, he can''t let Sun Bing have an accident, otherwise the whole Terran will be in danger.


    Sun Bing was deeply moved by the public''s concern. However, he could not help shaking his head directly: "thank you for your kindness, but I will not be in danger if I close up in my own small world."


    Seeing sun Bing''s repeated demands, Daozi and others gave up the idea of protecting Dharma. However, if there is any accident, they will stand up for the first time.


    After seeing that no one objected, sun Bing waved his hand, and a mysterious force enveloped the four sides. All the people who had stood here before had entered sun Bing''s small world.


    "Is this your little world? If it''s really mysterious, the aura of heaven and earth around is so strong. "


    For a long time, there are very few monks who have entered sun Bing''s cave. As for their own small world, no one has really entered this place except for a few enemies.


    Even if you look around, you can hear it.


    But at this time, sun Bing couldn''t waste too much time, so his face took a trace of apology: "you repair here, I''ll go to close first."


    The words fall, sun Bing instantly disappeared in place, came to the center of the whole small world, where the ice white jade lotus and the enlightenment stone, etc., have been prepared.


    When sun Bing had just arrived here, he was already in the holy and pure jade lotus. A faint coolness came directly from the body, and the pain in the body was reduced a lot.


    In a flash, a very simple and desolate tripod suddenly appeared in front of sun Bing. This was Sun Bing''s newly arrived Huangzhou Ding. The deep mysterious atmosphere diffused directly around him. As for sun Bing''s mood, he was also extremely excited.


    When the Huangzhou tripod appeared, the other six Jiuzhou tripods that were originally suppressed around the small world had already traveled through time and space to sun Bing in an instant, showing the direction of Liuhe and wrapping the Huangzhou tripod in it.


    The feeling of intimacy from the blood welled up from the bottom of my heart. The six Jiuzhou tripods were constantly shaking. The connection between the Jiuzhou tripods was constantly breaking out, helping sun Bing gradually refine the barren state tripod in front of him.


    When refining the Huangzhou tripod, sun Bing can clearly find that it is completely different from the rest of the Jiuzhou tripod. It seems that the reason is that he has been in the hands of the barren for a long time, and it is more and more difficult to refine at this time.


    The most important thing is that it is filled with a flood power. With the deepening of its refining, sun Bing''s understanding of Honghuang Avenue has become more and more in-depth. There are also mountain and river roads, which are constantly improving at this time.


    Although it is very difficult to refine a supreme vessel completely, which often takes a long time and strong divine power, with the help of six Jiuzhou tripods, sun Bing''s refining speed of Huangzhou tripod can be said to be thousands of miles in a day.


    Sun Bing''s breath is emerging on the simple and unsophisticated Huangzhou tripod at a speed visible to the naked eye. The desolate inscriptions and patterns imprinted on the tripod are also gradually changing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s injuries began to recover. At first, he was very miserable, and his whole body was covered with scars, and even it was very difficult for him to take action, as if he would fall at any time.As for the moment, under the great power of the Kyushu tripod, sun Bing''s remaining strength of the Silk Road of heaven and earth in his body is gradually being dissipated, or completely wiped out.


    When this energy is worn out, relying on Sun Bing''s nirvana secret method, it is very easy to recover from the injury. So at this time, the wounds almost began to heal in front of our eyes.


    If Dao Qiankun knew this recovery speed, he would be filled with anger and jealousy. After all, he spent a lot of time trying to erase sun Bing''s residual strength by relying on his own details and his terrible strength.


    Li Tianxing and others in the small world can not see sun Bing, but they can know sun Bing''s situation through the changes in this small world.


    Because in their eyes, in addition to the initial gentle stage, the next small world is crazy expansion. Originally, they have been surprised by sun Bing''s small world, because it is almost equal to the size of Kyushu.


    But I didn''t expect that the land area was still expanding. Even the most knowledgeable Daozi and others were stunned and couldn''t say anything more.


    After a while of silence, we could hear Li Tianxing''s helpless words: "in the future, no matter how incredible things happen to brother sun, it must be normal."

 Chapter 2032

    However, despite the words, but everyone''s words, there is not a trace of jealousy, and even more excited.


    After all, such a result represents that sun Bing is recovering and his strength is improving, and sun bingyue is strong. It is a blessing for them and for the whole Terran.


    Sun Bing, who is refining Jiuzhou tripod, does not know the other people''s thoughts. At this time, he is immersed in his own body.


    Because in this short period of time, sun Bing''s injury has been cured, and not only with this, but also with his blood is also undergoing transformation.


    You know, this is the third time that his blood has changed. However, sun Bing''s face is very indifferent, and even full of a ready-made look.


    The first transformation of sun Bing''s blood vessels was when he had just acquired the first Jiuzhou tripod, from the most common mortal body to the human king''s blood. For the second time, when he obtained the fourth Jiuzhou Ding, he transformed into the emperor''s blood.


    So at that time, sun Bing had a premonition in his heart, even if it was the blood of the king, it was not the final destination, and there should be a chance of transformation.


    This time, it was the time to obtain the seventh Jiuzhou tripod. The strong humanitarian spirit was instilled into sun Bing''s body. In addition, the power of the Jiuzhou tripod was madly infused. At this time, sun Bing was gradually transforming into the blood of the human emperor.


    One word difference, but the difference is how huge, and there is also a word emperor.


    In the whole world can be called the emperor, all are the most powerful, so the power of this blood can be imagined.


    Even if the transformation has not been successful, sun Bing can also feel that the strength in his body, his own strength is constantly improving, and the small world is constantly expanding.


    If the original sun Bing can only be regarded as the most simple mortal, then his talent has been undergoing transformation, and even gradually reached an extreme.


    The human spirit was instilled into sun Bing''s body from the Kyushu tripod, and his own sword yuan was also scouring his body. With the power of Tiancai and Dibao, all kinds of things were completely absorbed by sun Bing, who was like a black hole at this time.


    Moreover, in this state, sun Bing has a sense of satisfaction emerging from the bottom of his heart. He has never felt as comfortable as at this time, as if he was breaking through.


    In the body that can''t be seen by the naked eye, that purple mixed with pale gold blood absorbed countless humanitarian energy, and combined with a lot of strength, it was constantly condensed, and finally sent out the purple and gold light.


    It can be said that every drop of blood contains infinite power, but also remains sun Bing''s own supreme will, which not only contains infinite vitality, but also can burst out unimaginable power.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing''s flesh is filled with a sense of satisfaction that has not been seen for a long time. The crazy absorption state has finally stopped. As for sun Bing at this time, his transformation is over.


    From the appearance, sun Bing''s body has not changed at all, but it contains unimaginable strength. Even sun Bing has enough self-confidence. Under the same level, he can even fight with the body of Xuanwu god beast.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s Kendo and even the three thousand road he understood had been constantly comprehended in the previous period of time. At this time, more or less, they all made some progress.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help but shift his eyes to the front, where there is just a mysterious tripod.


    Because this is the most important thing. A brand new Kyushu tripod was completely controlled by sun Bing.


    With so many Kyushu tripods collected, it''s hard to imagine the improvement of one''s own strength, especially the transformation of blood and the enhancement of physical body. Sun Bing''s strength can be described as a surge.


    If we go back to the previous scene and fight with Tao Qiankun, it will not be as miserable as just now.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth all appeared silk cold meaning: "I don''t know next time we meet, who is better."


    But in sun Bing''s heart, there is no fear at all. According to his conjecture, if we want to fight head-on, we should be able to suppress heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing no doubt attached great importance to the enemy of Dao Qiankun, so his judgment was objective enough.


    When the two men were fighting, Dao Qiankun was not in his heyday either. In order to save some of his followers, he was forced to survive the thunder robbery and suffered serious injuries. Therefore, sun Bing at that time was able to resist.


    However, as long as Dao Qiankun''s injury recovers, and he is familiar with his power of becoming the supreme, then his strength will certainly increase several times.


    At that time, if sun Bing was still standing still, he would be far from an opponent, but now it is not the same, because after obtaining the Huangzhou Ding, sun Bing''s strength also increased several times.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has stood up from the pure jade lotus, feeling the tremendous power in his body. His mood can be said to be incomparably high. In his mind, he is aware of the position of Daozi and others. In a flash, he has disappeared in the same place."Brother sun, are you out of the customs?"


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, the cold star cold heart is full of consternation, even can''t help but exclaim.


    It is because of this sound that everyone''s eyes are looking at this place, and they suddenly find sun Bing standing not far away.


    After a brief surprise, everyone was very excited, because in their eyes, all the injuries on Sun Bing had disappeared.


    It seems that if you don''t have a quick look at the progress of the Buddha, you and I can''t see each other''s progress very quickly


    "Well, that''s good. Thank you for the barren Taoist friends."


    Sun Bing nodded with a smile, and the excitement in his heart flashed away.


    As for the barrenness at this time, the whole person was stunned. After a long time, he opened his mouth with a trace of uncertainty:


    "Sun Bing, you, you, are you, have you successfully refined the Huangzhou Ding?"


    "Not bad."


    Although I had already guessed in my heart for a long time, after I really got the answer, my desolate face was still full of bitter smile, and even quite a bit lost in self talk:


    "at the beginning, it took me 50 years to refine the Huangzhou tripod, and you are only half a month now..."


    Everyone can''t say much about this. After all, they are also surprised. But over the years, they have been hit too many times, so now they can see clearly.


    At the thought of this, people seem to have some pity to look at the desolation, after all, only he is the first time to face such a blow.


    In the following time, sun Bing also tested his own strength, not to mention anything else. The blood of the emperor could suppress people to almost kneel down.


    In addition, if you fight with the enemy, you will get the protection of humanity, and your training speed will increase dramatically. In a word, the benefits are endless.


    Just in this period of time, Daozi and others also finished the repair. After a discussion, everyone''s face was full of firmness, and finally disappeared into the small world.

 Chapter 2033

    Once again back in the vast void, but everyone''s expression and mentality have had a startling reversal.


    After all, sun Bing was seriously injured at that time. As for their weak strength, they were more or less full of despair.


    But now it is completely different. After the successful breakthrough, sun Bing has become their biggest rely on and is also the card to face the enemy.


    "In just half a month, there seems to have been some changes here."


    Even if the emptiness is very huge, people can clearly perceive that there is a sense of forest in it. It seems that there is something shocking. It''s a pity that people don''t get too much information.


    Helpless, people can only choose a direction, and then continue to gallop in front of them.


    Along the way, the eyes look around, looking for a figure, in order to ease the doubts in the heart.


    It''s a pity that, with the speed of sun Bing and others, we don''t know how many thousands of miles have been crossed in half a day, but this is not a human figure, even if it is an enemy.


    Although I didn''t notice any strange place, I just don''t know why. The clouds in the people''s hearts gathered together and produced a kind of evil. I couldn''t help but feel more and more anxious.


    Suddenly, there was a bright light in the distance, and then a faint shadow of Buddha appeared. The golden light suddenly appeared, dazzling, especially in the Buddha, there was also a terrible divine power.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were looking at the Golden Buddha''s shadow, and their brows were gradually frowning.


    In particular, even if the Buddha''s heart has always been like water stop, but after seeing the shadow, his face changed continuously:


    "this is my Buddhist disciple''s card. As long as it erupts, it means that he has been in a desperate situation. Although the Buddha''s virtual shadow is powerful, it can not persist for a long time."


    After saying that, without any hesitation, the Buddha immediately urged the supreme supernatural power in Buddhism to gallop toward the place where the Buddha''s shadow appeared.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing and others could not help but burst out, but did not say much, immediately followed.


    With the strength of the people at this time, it is not impossible to cross thousands of miles in an instant. Therefore, after a moment, they finally came to the battlefield of confrontation.


    After a long time of stalemate, the Golden Buddha''s shadow collapsed completely. There was a figure stained with blood. At this time, the breath was very weak. Even if it was just a step away from the fall, it was only a step away.


    On the other side of the figure, there was a figure full of fighting spirit all over the body. Just looking at it, you could feel that the fighting spirit was towering, as if nothing could stop it.


    "Well, if we were still worried about your three points, but at this time, it is not only you, even the most powerful person in your world, for us, we are just floating clouds. After enduring this long time, we can make a move."


    The cold words came out directly, and then the figure, without any hesitation, immediately attacked the monk below with a fist.


    Just at this time, the Buddha finally came to the battlefield and saw the figure in the distance. His mood even changed. He called out on the spot:


    "younger martial brother Hui''an"


    SUN Bing and others who followed him could not help frowning slightly after hearing the cry.


    As a Kyushu monk, he naturally knew Hui''an, which was almost the disciple of Buddhism, second only to the Buddha.


    Although I don''t have any good aptitude, I was born with a heart of wisdom because of the hardships in my childhood. After I came into contact with Buddhism, I had a small state in three days and a big state in half a month. It was only a short hundred years to break through to the holy King.


    This can be regarded as one of the most brilliant young people in Kyushu. Although they are called Buddhist disciples, all their skills are taught by the Buddha. They are almost teachers and apprentices. They have deep feelings with each other.


    Seeing this, sun Bing sneered. If he didn''t see it, it would be fine. Since he had already met him, how could sun Bing allow the Kyushu friar to fall in front of him?


    With the move of mind, the Xianxian sword has already appeared in the hand. With the long sword dancing, the bright sword Qi immediately burst out and directly intercepted in front of the fist.


    In an instant, the seal of the fist collapsed, and the sword also disappeared. At this point, the Buddha quickly came forward to fetch Hui''an back. As for sun Bing''s eyes, he fell on the enemy not far away.


    "This is a war clan. In life, they are crazy about war and crazy about war. They are extremely powerful in fighting. They are born to fight. Even if they die for war, they will die without regret. It''s really a problem to be able to rank in the top ten of the world Seas."


    In a flash, this information has appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    And this is not the most important, because after carefully looking at each other, sun Bing was surprised to find that the war clan had reached the supreme level. Even sun Bing was shocked by the war spirit that broke out from him.Seeing the astonishment in sun Bing''s eyes, the figure in front of him chuckled: "Oh, it seems that you still have some insight. You know the reputation of our war clan. I think you should be the first pride among the aborigines. It''s just that you will be killed today."


    "No fight, the final victory has not been known! You have such confidence. " Sun Bing opened his mouth, and then said faintly, "but even if it is the Tao, heaven and earth do not dare to praise the sea in my face. Well, you''re really a bit wild. "


    "What, heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the name, the man''s face changed for a while. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of fear: "more than half a month ago, when Dao Qiankun crossed the road, it seemed that he had fought with others. Is that person you?"


    Sun Bing did not speak, but his face was full of smile, especially in that pair of eyes, with a trace of eager to try.


    But after a careful look at Sun Bing, the cold voice came out directly: "however, as far as I know, at that time, daoqiankundu was seriously injured, so you picked up a bargain. I didn''t expect that in half a month, you would have recovered.


    What''s more, I''m not afraid of Dao Qiankun even though it''s a frontal battle. You want to suppress me with his name. Today, I''d like to see what means you have to make Dao Qiankun hurt even more. "


    As soon as the words had fallen, it had already attacked sun Bing. The terrible supremacy pervaded him. In the void, only the terrible fist seal was left in front of him.


    "Under the nine springs, you should also bear in mind that the one who kills you will fight the sky."

 Chapter 2034

    In the face of such enemies, sun Bing is very cautious, vigilance has been raised to the extreme, so in his just action, he has been aware of.


    In this fist, sun Bing could even feel the fatal threat, and sighed in his heart: "if it is really worthy of being a war clan, it is really worthy of being the supreme."


    Then there was a roar: "back away."


    Li Tianxing, the Taoist priest around him, immediately retreated towards the rear, and in a flash he had already crossed thousands of miles.


    At this time, sun Bing finally made a move. Although he only got one more Jiuzhou Ding, his promotion was obvious.


    The Xianxian sword was waving straight in front of him. Many mysterious roads appeared in the void, and the inscriptions burst out. This sword seems slow, but in fact it has reached the extreme. Moreover, the power of the sword is particularly powerful.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword had completely penetrated the huge fist seal in front of him, but he himself soon disappeared.


    Suddenly, the two eyes are full of shock, looking at the figure in front of, also more dignified.


    Although the first move is only a trial of two people, but the power contained in it is powerful enough to be regarded as incomparably powerful. However, they did not expect that they would be equally divided.


    But very soon, the two people coincidentally suppressed the inner thoughts, and then again, this time two people can be said to be a formal confrontation.


    At this time, the magic power of the whole body of the battle sky was running, and the huge body was surrounded by a frenzied force. The battle spirit was soaring into the sky, and the 3000 green silk on the head could not help dancing with it.


    As for sun Bing, his long sword dances, his blue shirt flutters in the wind, and even his black hair, which was originally bound, flutters in the wind, and his sharp swords appear directly in the void.


    One of them is war, invincible, the other is sword, fearless. At this time, it can be said that it is a perfect match for a match.


    With the passage of time, the shock in their hearts became more and more intense, especially in the battle sky. Looking at the figures in front of them, they were very shocked.


    As the most proud son of the war clan, he came here to seek opportunities. After a lot of hardships, he finally became the supreme one. He thought that he was not weaker than the three people, such as Tao Qiankun. But he did not expect that this aborigine in front of him would be able to compete with himself.


    Then I think of some rumors spread out in the void. It is obvious that the matter of Dao Qiankun''s injury is not as simple as imagined.


    It''s just that as a warrior, you don''t need to think too much, so these thoughts flash through your mind and are filled with infinite excitement.


    At this time, the battle sky even roared all his life: "OK, OK, OK, you are the first opponent that I have met since I broke through. I have a good fight in this war, and we will continue."


    After the words, the whole body was even more and more intense, and the void around was distorted in this battle intention, which looked very amazing.


    At the moment of the outbreak of the battle, sun Bing could clearly feel that the pressure he was under became more and more huge. Although he could still resist it, his brows had been tightly wrinkled together.


    Because this is the most difficult part of the war clan. It may be weaker than you at first. But in the battle, as long as you can''t kill it in a short period of time, its fighting will become more and more intense, and its own strength and power will be improved accordingly.


    It can even be said that the truly powerful war clan can defeat the strong with the weak, because they have infinite potential. As long as they have a fight, they can improve themselves.


    Sun Bing obviously knows this characteristic of the war clan. The best way to crack it is to kill it in the shortest time.


    So the original sword waving stopped in a moment, looked at the figure not far away, and said, "I just got the Huangzhou tripod. Today I''ll use you to verify the strength of the seven Jiuzhou tripods."


    Under the thought of the heart move, originally suppressed in sun Bing''s small world of Kyushu Ding, can''t help but shiver, in a flash has appeared in front of the void.


    Different from any previous time, the seven Jiuzhou tripods had already connected with each other at the beginning of their appearance. The atmosphere of simplicity and vigour permeated all around. Zhan Qiankun had already noticed the supreme breath in the first moment.


    "Is that what you depend on? In my eyes, that''s all. "


    Although his words are full of scorn, he is very cautious. In the twinkling of light, a mysterious arm guard appears on his arms, which is also full of supreme breath. It is obvious that this is the weapon for fighting the sky.


    The strength of fighting heaven and earth is incomparably strong. In addition to the fierce battle gloves in hand, the whole body''s fighting spirit is even increased several times. At this time, the strength is more and more terrible.


    However, sun Bing''s face is very calm, because under sun Bing''s control, the positions of the seven Kyushu tripods change with each other. At this time, it''s like the Big Dipper, filled with a mysterious atmosphere, and then immediately shrouded in the battle sky.The almost endless sword Yuan Dynasty in the body is instilled into the Jiuzhou tripod. After years of vicissitudes, the breath is diffused again, and everyone can clearly feel the vicissitudes.


    Although the simple fluorescent flicker is not dazzling, it is particularly eye-catching in the vast void, and it is closer to the sun like fighting heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the two eventually collided. The earth shaking sound came out, and a piece of void collapsed in the afterwave. The center of the battlefield showed a void of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Daozi and others, who had been watching the battle from afar, subconsciously retreated to the rear when they saw the formation. At this time, they even retreated again and again, because even a single afterwave could bring them disaster.


    Sun Bing, in the confrontation, can clearly feel that the roads in the void collide with each other, countless inscriptions melt each other, and the contention among the supreme utensils is how terrible. The backbite from them makes sun Bing open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that even the power of the seven Kyushu tripods could only compete with Zhan Qiankun. It was impossible to suppress or kill each other.


    However, compared with sun Bing, Zhan Qiankun was no better than sun Bing at this time, because he was closer, and the power of counterattack spread out and even made his seven orifices bleed.


    However, what shocked him most was that he did not suppress the other party. He was a strong warrior and controlled the supreme weapon. Now he was only able to share with an aborigine. This is a shame to him.

 Chapter 2035

    Soon, sun Bing has suppressed all the shock in his heart. The whole person breathed out a deep breath and became calm again. At the same time, he knew how powerful the other party was.


    Sun Bing can conclude that in the face of such an enemy, even if Linglong supreme comes, he can''t do too much damage to him, or even can only persist for a moment.


    Moreover, in this battle, sun Bing also found the most fatal defect, that is, his cultivation was a little lower. If he could reach the great perfection of the holy King''s realm at this time, he would definitely be a little better.


    Of course, at this time, sun Bing can share with him equally, which is an excellent start, which represents unlimited possibilities. I don''t believe that he will be more powerful than the other party soon.


    In a flash, Zhan Tianqiong took a deep breath, and immediately attacked sun Bing, because in his eyes, sun Bing was a symbol of his shame, and he must be wiped out as soon as possible.


    See this situation, sun bing a sneer: "at this time has not retreated intention, then I pour to try you actually have what weight."


    Once again, the two men began to fight in the vast void. It seemed that the reason was that the anger in their hearts broke out. At this time, the fighting spirit of the battle sky became more and more vigorous. Even the Taozi and others from hundreds of thousands of miles away could clearly feel the horror.


    However, everyone''s eyes are full of confidence, only sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, in the deepest pupil, there is still a hint of worry.


    The struggle at the supreme level is extremely terrible, especially for those who are in a confrontation at this time and can be compared with the most powerful in the supreme class. Every move contains unimaginable power. Space collapses, cuts through nothingness, and even reaches the long river of time.


    Sun Bing can be said to have used all his means, even if the road of time is not hidden, but the battle is too powerful.


    Its intention of war can even affect the space-time change around itself, which is larger than the scope covered by the ordinary supreme. In this case, if the words are used, the influence will be very great.


    This time, even if sun Bing had the help of seven Kyushu tripods, he couldn''t suppress each other. Even if they racked their brains, at most they were just equal.


    With the gradual passage of time, sun Bing''s face was also a little ugly. Finally, his eyes flashed with cold light: "it seems that we can only use the last move."


    When the mind moved, he immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and gallop in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front of the battle sky, and then the surrounding space-time changed. He wanted to take this opportunity to pull the battle sky into his own small world.


    Before that, sun Bing''s move could be said to be invincible. Even though the heaven and earth could not prevent it, it was just that today, it failed.


    Because the battle sky in front of him seems to have noticed sun Bing''s intention. Although he didn''t escape at the first time, he was full of fighting spirit, and the whole person was full of different brilliance. He tried his best to fight against the pulling force.


    It is true that sun Bing''s strength is strong, especially in that small world. However, the battle sky in front of him is also a thorough strong one, especially his own road power, which is hard to resist.


    The most important thing is that if such friars are forced to drag into their own small world, then sun Bing even suspects that the world on that side may suffer heavy damage.


    After all, the sky of war is completely different from the enemy who once was. If he was really ruthless, he could know the extent of that.


    And through this failure, sun Bing also knew that if Tao and heaven were in their prime, they should not be pulled into their own small world.


    Therefore, in the face of such enemies in the future, this move is not very useful.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing frowned. After all, such a card could not be used, which was like cutting his arm. Although the strength was not greatly reduced, it was also subject to many restrictions.


    "Is that your card? It seems that I did not guess wrong. You are not a simple person, but it is a kind of extravagant hope to trap me


    At the moment of sun Bingxin''s loss, Zhan Tianqiong directly escaped the pull of the small world and walked away hundreds of millions of miles away. Looking at Sun Bing, his eyes were full of teasing:


    "just don''t know, you can''t limit me, so what''s the bottom card next?"


    Sun Bing''s heart sank, but in a flash it had returned to normal. At the same time, he retorted in a cold voice: "so you try?"


    After all, although Zhan Tianqiong despised him, he also recognized sun Bing''s strength.


    What''s more, for such a long time, sun Bing has repeatedly exceeded his imagination, so at this time, there are also some swings in the sky, for fear that sun Bing has any hidden cards.


    And sun Bing''s heart also burst out of this idea, after all, as the proud son of Wanjie sea, the battle sky has more cards of its own, and the terrible details. Once it appears, sun Bing can''t be his opponent at all.As time went by, a trace of impatience appeared in both men''s hearts. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with cold light: "such a powerful enemy, absolutely can''t let him leave, otherwise the Terran will suffer heavy losses, even if he pays any great price, he will be killed."


    Just as sun Bing was preparing for action, a terrible pressure suddenly came out of the vast void, which was completely different from the thunder robbery of the supreme realm, just like the generation of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of confusion, and looking around again, Daozi and others are also doing the same.


    However, the battle sky, which had been confronting sun Bing, suddenly appeared on his face at this time. He even couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that they have succeeded."


    Then, his eyes directly looked at Sun Bing in front of him, and his eyes were very cold: "I''ll let you go this time, but next time I meet you, you won''t have such good luck."


    After saying these words, Zhan Cang didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly ran away and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s going on here? Why does the face of this battle sky shine with joy


    Sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself.


    In a flash, sun Bing seemed to be aware of something. He immediately escaped from the compass he had won. Jianyuan instilled it into it, and then immediately cried out:


    "as expected, it is the entrance to the next void in one direction. Do you mean that they want to enter the twenty-two layers of void, but what does the earth shaking sound mean? ¡±

 Chapter 2036

    But in any case, before leaving, the joy on the face of Zhan Cang made sun Bing and others full of worry.


    At this time, Daozi and others, who had been watching the battle in the distance, immediately stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "brother sun, how is this battle?"


    "At most, they can only be regarded as equal and break through the supreme ones. Their strength is really a little terrifying."


    Sun''s brow slowly shook his head, but he didn''t let it go


    Just at this time, the Buddha couldn''t help saying: "brother sun, we really don''t know what happened, but my younger martial brother Hui''an is likely to know some clues."


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes flashed with light. Even sun Bing was anxious and said, "yes, you should know some secrets."


    In the words, sun Bing immediately from his own small world, took out a swallow Road fruit, gave it to the Buddha, let it carefully into the mouth of Hui''an.


    In the previous battle, people had tried their best to cure Hui''an, so after taking the swallowing Daoguo, the breath of Hui''an soon became stable, and then opened his own hazy eyes.


    After seeing the Buddha and others in front of him, his breath seemed to float again because of his excitement. Fortunately, there were many people taking care of him, so he soon returned to normal.


    "Younger martial brother, why did Zhan Tianqiong kill you? And he left immediately before. Do you know something about it? "


    Aware that Hui''an is back to normal, the Buddha can''t help but ask directly.


    Then, a hoarse voice came out: "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that I could see you with my own eyes. I really know some clues about their plans, which can be said to be extremely vicious. Brother sun Bing, you must save Kyushu!"


    At the end of the day, Hui''an''s expression was incomparably excited, and he directly turned his eyes to sun Bing. His eyes were full of entreaties.


    "Well, what do you think happened?"


    Sun Bing''s face does not change, but a heart is gradually sinking down.


    Then, Hui''an finally spoke slowly: "in this half month, although I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, I could detect that there was a full breath of robbery. At least ten people in the ten thousand seas have become the supreme.


    For the sake of the peace of Kyushu, I wanted to explore some of them. Once, during a conversation between two monks, I learned.


    That group of people seems to be more and more unscrupulous because of their own strength, and even want to directly destroy Kyushu? "


    "What? What happened? "


    At this moment, it was not only sun Bing. Even the rest of the people on the side could not sit back and ignore it, especially Daozi even exclaimed.


    "You must also know that the thirty-six emptiness is the last chance and shelter left by Kyushu. Most of the power in the heart of the world hides in the 36 void.


    If you can absorb all the energy without reservation, although it is difficult to become a detached person, you can also reach the state of half emperor very smoothly


    The voice of Daozi didn''t interrupt Hui''an''s narration. At this time, he could hear him speak again:


    "in fact, we don''t know that in the 36 void, although everyone can get the chance, there is still some suppression for that group of invaders.


    At first, it may not be detected, but the higher the level, the stronger the suppression. In this 20 fold virtual air, at least 20% of the strength is suppressed. "


    "What?"


    At this time, sun Bing was shocked. According to his words, it would be said that the battle sky that just fought with him was not the strongest time.


    Seems to be to see in front of the public face of surprise, at this time Huian can not help but nod: "yes, if in the outside world, they will be more powerful."


    Hearing these words, a haze appeared in everyone''s mind. It may not sound like much to know that 20% strength, but for the monks who have reached their level, it is almost different.


    After all, this means that in the outside world, even the most powerful sun Bing is not an opponent against the sky, or even can be killed by it.


    "Therefore, they want to break the shackles in the void after they become supreme. If they can succeed in their plot, the whole Kyushu will be finished.


    The loud noise just now, if I guess it well, should mean that they have achieved initial success. At this time, they are gathering strength to fight against the road in this layer of void. "


    At this moment, everyone''s face is very ugly. You should know that all the 36 empty air are condensed by the heart of the world.


    And the bondage also belongs to a kind of road and a kind of rule. If it is refined, it can gain innumerable benefits. At that time, this layer of void will be completely occupied.The most important thing is that they can take this void as the foundation and gradually nibble away the rest of the void. Finally, as for the whole 36 levels of emptiness, they will fall into their hands.


    Therefore, Hui''an''s words are not exaggerated, and even more serious than sun Bing and others imagine.


    "No, we have to stop them. Otherwise, we don''t even have a future."


    Everyone knows the importance of this matter, especially when Li Tianxing stood up directly.


    Without hesitating for a moment, sun Bing has made a decision. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately put Daozi and others into his own small world and galloped along the previous direction.


    Although sun Bing was one step ahead of Zhan Cang, the Zhan clan was not good at speed, so about half an hour later, sun Bing had seen the figure vaguely.


    "Is this the figure of the battle sky? Then I''d like to see where your destination is


    Immediately, suspicious sun Bing did not immediately surpass the other party. Instead, he hid in the void and followed him.


    Sun Bing''s strength is equal to that of the other side. In addition, he is very good at hiding. So along the way, the battle sky didn''t notice anything wrong.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bing can also detect a strange change, because there is a sense of intimacy in the void, and this kind of intimacy is becoming more and more strong.

 Chapter 2037

    After shuttling for thousands of miles, the battle sky finally stopped its own pace, and suddenly appeared in front of a completely strange voice, everyone was incomparably powerful, momentum soared into the sky, and even the void trembled for it.


    When a figure appeared in the moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his mouth was extremely cold: "Dao Qiankun, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    But soon, the distant Dao Qiankun seems to feel a little bit, is looking at this place, which can''t help but let Sun Bing immediately shift his sight.


    Aware that the line of sight is a vast void, Tao Qiankun can only shake his head helplessly even if he is confused. After all, he really can''t find any clues.


    After feeling that the vision had disappeared, sun Bing looked at the distance again, and then said to himself in a low voice: "the Taoist really has a solid foundation. Those injuries have been completely recovered in this short half a month, and even their accomplishments have been improved slightly."


    After a short sigh, sun Bing immediately looked at the rest of the place, carefully looking at each shadow in the distance.


    All of them are strong people who have reached the supreme realm. As soon as you scan your eyes, you can find that there are ten people.


    Although they are only ten of them, their combined power can even destroy the whole Terran, which is extremely terrible.


    Among them, the most dazzling are the two people around Dao Qiankun. One of them is a woman with Yi Yi Yi floating in the air. Her body is full of immortal spirit, and her whole body is covered with infinite immortal light. Even sun Bing can''t see the real face.


    Only through this breath, sun Bing can conclude that this is absolutely the pride of the Xianzu. Even if the breath is not obvious, poor Dao Qiankun is very cautious about it.


    On the other side is a young man with great looks. Standing there, his Qi and blood are surging, as if they can affect people''s hearts. They are totally different from the temperament of Tao Qiankun, and this must be a monk of the divine family.


    As for the rest of the people, sun Bing only a cursory glance, can find that this includes not only the battle sky, but also some other strong men.


    In a word, sun Bing did not have enough confidence to suppress any of them, even if he fought alone. What''s more, there were ten people gathered here, which was a kind of extravagant hope.


    After all the people gathered together, they stood in the front of the Tao Qiankun, and then they directly stood out: "I think we all know why we gathered here this time. According to my calculation, this is where the void rule of this side emerges."


    When the words fall, the mysterious atmosphere of Tao Qiankun permeates the whole body, and 3000 rhymes flash on the body, which directly resonates with the heaven and earth, and the void opens directly in the faint, and a bright light shines out in an instant.


    At this moment, it can be said that the sky is full of sunlight. There are bright inscriptions in the whole void, and the infinite rhyme of Tao spreads around. Almost everyone can feel such a beautiful scene.


    Even sun Bing is a bit addicted to it. In his eyes, that rule is like the embodiment of all the beauty in heaven and earth. At this time, he finally realized the old saying that when he hears the way, he can die at night.


    "Is it this feeling that is the rule in the void, or Tao? It''s really extraordinary. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s mood is also very excited, because at this time he can clearly perceive that his body has a strong sense of intimacy to the extreme.


    It can even be said that there is an inexplicable cry in my mind. As long as the road is refined, then I will definitely be able to cultivate myself to the degree of full perfection of the holy kingdom.


    "This is the twenty-first rule of emptiness. You must all know the benefits of it. Next, we hope that we can work together. After all, in the face of the counteraction of the power, even we can''t fight head-on. If someone has ulterior motives, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Feeling the greed in others'' hearts, Dao Qiankun''s eyes were cold and incomparably swept in front of him, which made the atmosphere quite a bit impetuous and restored the calm again.


    Even if we can hear the friars nodding their heads slowly, "it''s nature. This is where you found it. We''re all helping."


    Although it is said that this kind of power is the ultimate goal of everyone, and the speed of refining and refining this power is countless times faster than that of experience, we should be extremely cautious in the first confrontation.


    Even if it is a breakthrough to the supreme for such a long time, no one makes a rash move. At this time, it is natural that everyone is happy.


    However, just at this time, the original cold face of the Tao and the universe suddenly changed: "no, this rule is aware of something wrong, I hope you can help me."


    After all, although it is a Taoist family, it is naturally compatible with 3000 roads, but in this world, it can only be regarded as an intruder. It is not easy to be able to cover up the rules in the void for such a long time. At this time, the accident finally broke out.


    But Dao Qiankun''s face is not too flustered, or everyone is, because when they came to this side of the world, their elders had told them the process clearly.So what happened at this time can be regarded as under their control.


    In a flash, the momentum of all people burst out completely. The most important thing is that each person''s own perception has condensed into a rhyme, a rule, and began to compete with the Tao in the void.


    The confrontation between the two kinds of roads can be said to be extremely terrible. The original bright inscriptions all exploded in an instant, and the beautiful rules of the road are also full of the atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the road is very weak, it can still compete with the ten supreme roads. It can even be said that gradually some of them still have the upper hand.


    After all, it is the largest world behind it, and the power of one tenth of it is frightening.


    "It''s just a world about to collapse. At this time, it''s still stubborn and gives me a break."


    However, the face of heaven and earth is solemn at this time, and even that pair of eyes is full of fire. As long as this rule is obtained, he will surely be able to lead everyone and become more powerful.


    At the thought of this, Dao Qiankun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and a cloud of black fog appeared in his hand, and a sneer broke out in his mouth. Finally, he threw the black fog directly into the rules.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, even if he doesn''t know what the black fog is, still has a trace of haze in his heart.

 Chapter 2038

    "What, it''s the evil idea of all living beings. It seems that this time your Taoist family has a lot of plot. You even brought this thing out."


    Seeing this, the friar of the protoss could not help but speak directly.


    On hearing this, the face of Dao Qiankun did not change at all. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "why do you need to say me? Aren''t you the same? Anyway, at this time you can help me get this wisp of rules. At that time, there will be no less


    Hearing this, the friar of the protoss was silent. On the contrary, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Because evil thoughts of all living beings are not good things. It is said that this is the condensation of evil consciousness in the whole world, which is full of killing, madness, cold and so on. All negative will, even if the supreme one invades a little bit, may be delirious.


    This is almost the most evil thing in the heaven and earth. The supreme weapon can''t stop the erosive force. It is also one of the few treasures that can influence the rules of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, the rules hidden in the void were affected to some extent after they had just come into contact with the evil thoughts of the people, and the white light flickered indefinitely, as if they had been tarnished.


    The most important thing is that in this state, the strength of resistance is weakened to the extreme. Finally, it is impossible to stop the power of the whole ten heavenly beings. After a brief deadlock, it is completely pulled out.


    In an instant, the infinite power of heaven and earth condenses, and the entire void even shakes. All the inscriptions of heaven and earth gather together to form a black-and-white light ball.


    One of them is the purest road in heaven and earth, and the other is evil thoughts of all living beings. At this time, a most strange balance is formed, but it is finally pulled out by the people.


    At the same time, sun Bing can more clearly perceive that the momentum of each person, such as Zhan Tianqiong, has suddenly increased by 20% after losing the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now even standing there, the void around has been affected to a certain extent. Everyone is powerful and terrible. Even if sun Bing faces such an enemy, he has a three point retreat intention in his heart.


    Just at this time, there was a flash of light in the original sphere of light formed by rules and evil thoughts of all living beings. The white road of rules even gradually tended to surpass the evil thoughts of all living beings.


    Everyone was full of shock at this time, and then the protoss friar did not hesitate. He opened his hands and grabbed the light ball in front of him, obviously trying to take possession of it.


    "No idea, what do you mean? Do you want to stay with me forever? "


    Seeing this, Dao Qiankun''s heart was infuriated. At this time, he even couldn''t help roaring.


    But wunian also sneered: "if it''s all right, the price you paid is enough for me to help you, but the scene just now has shown that the gift from this side of the world is far beyond imagination. Only this group of rules is equivalent to the gift of nearly one tenth of the world."


    "What? Is that horrible? "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the remaining figures also flashed bright light.


    Even though they were not as good as daoqiankun and others, if they could get this group of rules, they would even hope to catch up with them, or even surpass them. At this time, everyone''s eyes changed.


    At this time, the anger in the heart of Tao Qiankun can be imagined, but the God mindless in front of him is not inferior to himself. He can only suppress the inner anger completely, and then immediately begin to fight with the God mindless.


    The strength of the two people is incomparably strong, especially after the rule of heaven and earth was deprived, it broke out completely. Even a very simple confrontation broke the void and presented countless visions.


    But soon, the two people, who are in the confrontation, suddenly realize a force that is very familiar with. At this moment, the Tao Qiankun is even more crazy:


    "why, do you want to fight?"


    Because at this time, Zhan Tianqiong and others also joined the battle group at this time.


    "Ha ha, brother Dao, we are just here to help you. We can''t let such villains as shenwunian get that group of rules."


    In the face of Dao Qiankun''s questioning, the faces of Zhan Tianqiong and others were filled with solemnity and sonorous tone, as if they were really helping him.


    And in the battlefield, it is precisely that big hand, which is constantly obstructing him, and even its own covetous intention.


    Even though Tao Qiankun''s anger was overwhelming at this time, he could not say much because the water at this time was completely turbid, and the sudden outbreak of the rules of heaven and earth exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    At the thought of this, Dao Qiankun could not help but take a look at the immortal shadow standing not far away, and realized that there was still no movement. Then he reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because xianlinglong, the favorite son of Xianzu, is a woman, but her own strength and means are not weaker than him. If he really does, who will be the last group of rules will be really unknown.Even if we don''t talk about xianlinglong, the battle at this time has been chaotic to the extreme. Originally, it was just the struggle between the heaven and the earth and the God without mind, but now it involves the remaining seven people.


    It can be said that at this time, nine people started to fight with each other, but the rules of heaven and earth in front of him were too attractive.


    No matter who refine and absorb it, they can get great benefits and lead by one big chip. The temptation of this one does not need to be strict. Everyone knows the importance of it.


    Not to mention them. Even sun Bing''s eyes are full of fire, because as a monk in Kyushu, he can feel the mystery and benefits contained in the rules of heaven and earth.


    We should know that since Sun Bing wanted to break through to the supreme on the basis of three thousand roads, the cultivation speed has been slowed to the extreme. The resources that can make ordinary friars break through and even be promoted can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    In particular, for the understanding of the road, a Daoguo is enough to make people extraordinary, but with sun Bing''s many accumulation, it also makes his own three thousand roads realize great success.


    And for such a long time, even stuck there, although not without any progress, but the promotion is really too slow, to make the three thousand road complete, I do not know how many million years it will take.


    At this time, a group of rules of heaven and earth can be said to be the goal of sun Bing. As long as he can get it, his perception of the road of heaven and earth will have a great leap forward.

 Chapter 2039

    But now, the battle below is becoming more and more fierce. Nine of them, who are free from any restraint, are fully exerting all their strength. They are not only astonishing, but also frightening.


    The collapse of the rules and the fracture of the void, incomparably shows the terrible force in the battlefield.


    Sun Bingsi has no doubt that if she suddenly appears at this time and joins in this battle, she will lose her soul just in the next moment.


    After all, although those people are fighting for the rules of heaven and earth, they are also extremely defensive against each other. At this time, they have no way to show their real strength. Once a new enemy appears, they will welcome everyone''s hand.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling together: "in this case, even if I can get the rules of the universe, but there is no way to leave."


    In the face of such a situation, even if sun Bing is no longer confident and thinks that his own strength and speed are far beyond ordinary people, he is also lack of confidence at this time. Before he makes a move, he should at least prepare his cards.


    In an instant, countless years appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but in a flash he rejected it. In the end, sun Bing really had a helpless feeling, because thousands of schemes were insignificant in front of real strength.


    You should know that sun Bing at this time did not even dare to appear in front of them, because in this layer of emptiness, Zhan Tianqiong and others did not have any suppression at all.


    "So the only way out is to go immediately to the 22nd void, or back to the 20th, but it is too far away. The only way is to enter the 22nd void.


    But before that, we still need to think about how to get it. "


    After a long time, sun Bing made a decision, and a little firmness appeared in his eyes.


    After such a long period of observation, although sun Bing did not find a way to break the game, he was also keenly aware that at this time, Zhan Tianqiong and others, who were in the confrontation at this time, had a strange common ground although they were fighting fiercely.


    That is, no one touches the rules of heaven and earth, as if they are afraid of something.


    And after discovering this, everything has a kind of suddenly bright feeling, even if they compete with each other, at most, they just use strength to grasp, and they are very careful, so they are easily interrupted by others.


    After careful observation for a long time, sun Bing said with a trace of uncertainty: "the rules of heaven and earth are extremely simple. There are only two things among them. One is the embodiment of the rhyme of heaven and earth, and the other is the evil thoughts of all living beings.


    This may be because they are afraid of the rules of heaven and earth. After all, if we let them out of trouble, they will attack these invaders indiscriminately. "


    However, when the words reached here, sun Bing appeared a trace of reflection, and then immediately retorted: "but with their strength, they don''t need to be so afraid. At this time, it is the evil thoughts of all living beings that should be scrutinized.


    It can even invade the rules of heaven and earth. What''s more, even if they can get rid of them, there is a huge cost. This is my breakthrough. "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with infinite brilliance. The whole person was relaxed a lot. Looking at the battlefield again, there was no chaos like that before, as if everything was under his control.


    But this method is really thought out, and the question at this time becomes how to detonate the evil thoughts of all living beings in the rules of heaven and earth.


    If violence can be useful, sun Bing doesn''t need to be so tangled. Sun Bing can suddenly leave with a sword, but there is still a need to ensure that the rules of heaven and earth can not be harmed.


    Otherwise, even if sun Bing finally won, there would be no problem at all.


    Fortunately, this problem is better than the previous state of fog, and there is a direction to guide.


    At this time, the battle became more and more fierce. Gradually, the anger in everyone''s heart was even aroused. The moves of the hand were even more powerful.


    Sun Bing, who is hiding in the void, can only try his best to restrain his breath and retreat towards the rear. At the same time, his eyes are a little lost. He looks at the white and black light and murmurs:


    "the evil thoughts of all living beings are the collection of the negative will of countless living beings, which is extremely degenerate. Even if the devil''s road is not contaminated, the supreme utensils may be defiled What should we do then? "


    Just after saying this, sun Bing suddenly came back to his mind, and there was a bright light in his eyes. He was very excited and immediately opened his mouth: "all living beings have negative will, all living beings, so it is. I have a way."


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that although the evil thoughts of all living beings are the things that everyone fears and can corrode and stain all objects, there are still weaknesses in the end. For example, there are objects that can carry it.But Sun Binggang just did not find this aspect of the news.


    But it is the word "sentient beings" that makes sun Bing aware of the root cause of everything. Sun Bing also has something similar to it, which is the human spirit in the Jiuzhou tripod.


    This is also the luck condensed by all living beings. With the power of it, sun Bing can break through the two things in the rule of heaven and earth in the shortest time, so as to take out the evil thoughts of all living beings and detonate them.


    In the face of the erosion of evil thoughts of all living beings, Zhan Tianqiong and others would not catch up with them even though they were angry in their hearts.


    And that period of time is exactly the time for sun Bing to escape. As long as he enters the 22nd void, even if he is alone facing any one of them, sun Bing will not be too afraid.


    After all, sun Bing breathed a long sigh of relief, after all, now we finally have a way to crack.


    Of course, it is very difficult to implement the plan perfectly, so sun Bing''s eyes fell dead on the battlefield at this time, and there was no waste of time at all.


    The only pity is that, even if the battle is to a white hot degree, every one of them still attaches great importance to the regular light ball of heaven and earth above his head, only flickering back and forth between a few people.


    In the whole process, the rules of heaven and earth were filled with the power of everyone, and sun Bing was never given any chance.

 Chapter 2040

    With the passage of time, sun Bing is still very patient, but at this time, the battle sky in the battlefield is quite impatient.


    Because of the fight with sun Bing, he was full of anger in his heart. At this time, he was trapped in this endless deadlock. If he continued to do so, relying on their strength, he could not achieve any results for several years.


    After all, at this moment, the battle sky broke out completely. Only a roar could be heard. The anger accumulated for such a long time broke out completely at this moment.


    "War dominates the world"


    at this time, the whole void was filled with endless fighting intention. Even sun Bing felt a tingle in his scalp, and was extremely frightened by the terrible attack on the sky.


    If it had used this move before, even relying on the nine tripods, sun Bing did not have enough confidence to compete with it.


    Because of the outbreak of the battle sky, the rest of the figures changed suddenly, and then a burst of roar came out: "Damn it, do you really want to wait with me forever?"


    In particular, the face of Tao Qiankun is hard to see the extreme at this time, but the matter has come to an end. It is totally impossible to stop. At random, it can only fight back directly with a black face.


    "Dao Jiu"


    this series of reactions also made the rest of us get into a deadlock. At this time, they all used their greatest power under their control. Now, even if only some breath, the void will burst and the chaotic vigorous wind will spread around.


    As for the rules of heaven and earth, which were originally contested by all people, they immediately drifted away towards the vast void after suffering the aftershocks.


    The most important thing is that this direction is exactly the direction of sun Bing''s concealment. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mood can be described as extremely excited, and his heart can''t help but cry out to the heaven to help me.


    However, the more he was at such a critical moment, the more cautious sun Bing was. Even the other figures in the battle could not care, but his breath was converged to the extreme, and there was no flaw at all.


    But what sun Bing didn''t notice was that, in the one that was excited before, it showed a trace of flaw, which attracted the attention of xianlinglong, who had never joined the battle group.


    Slowly, the rules of heaven and earth are getting closer and closer, and finally they have come to the front. Sun Bing, who has been hidden for a long time, has been directly separated from the space interlayer. With his mind moving, the seven Jiuzhou tripods have been presented, directly covering the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly perceive that there is a faint sense of intimacy in the rules of heaven and earth, and he wants to refine it more and more.


    But at the same time when sun Bing was exposed, sun Bing''s figure was found by nine people in the distance, and xianlinglong.


    Especially when he saw that the rules of heaven and earth were in sun Bing''s hands, Dao Qiankun''s eyes were even a little red, and he never lost his former appearance of being immortal. The scene of two people''s confrontation before even appeared in his mind.


    For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s greed or hatred. All kinds of emotions emerge in my mind. At last, there is only a hoarse roar: "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to appear."


    Bear so many strong eyes, sun Bing''s pressure is also very huge, as if tens of thousands of Jun force fell on his body, even breathing has been greatly suppressed.


    Infinite sense of crisis in the mind, at this time sun Bing, even if it is from the fall, is only one step away.


    At such a dangerous time, sun Bing''s mind is very clear, and he did not waste any time cutting the evil thoughts of all living beings in the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the long-standing moves in the distance finally burst out, and the earth shaking sound almost filled the whole void. Even if each of them hated sun Bing incomparably, they were in a deadlock and unable to move.


    Sun Bing''s timing this time can be said to be extremely clever, whether it is a moment in the morning or a minute late, then the consequences are incomparably serious.


    The terrible wave immediately filled the void, even sun Bing, in the face of the layers of aftershocks, there is a sense of fear.


    Then he immediately urged the Kyushu tripod and tried his best to protect it. He could only see that the breath of vicissitudes appeared on one tripod, and the infinite inscriptions flickered. Sun Bing was not in any danger at all.


    In a flash, under sun Bing''s infinite humanity, and the affinity of the rules of heaven and earth, the evil thoughts of all living beings were finally separated.


    Just at this time, a sense of crisis immediately emerged in sun Bing''s mind, which made him subconsciously shrink into an inch, and then immediately dodged to one side.


    Looking at the emptiness in the original place, it has become a chaotic nothingness, and then heard the angry cry of the battle sky: "it''s good to let you live. It seems that you don''t cherish it. In this case, leave it to me."


    The aftershocks gradually dissipated, and the figure of Zhan Tianqiong was approaching rapidly. Moreover, Dao Qiankun and others followed closely. The angry eyes even made sun Bing''s heart appear a little frightened.It can be said that sun Binggang''s action is tantamount to pulling out one''s teeth with a tiger''s mouth, which immediately attracted the anger of all people.


    But soon, sun Bing has recovered calm, looking at the figures that are rapidly feeling, his mouth even shows a trace of smile: "thank you for your help, we''ll see you in the future!"


    After hearing these words, Zhan Cang and others became more and more angry. However, after seeing sun Bing''s action, the original angry face immediately showed a thick panic.


    Because sun Bing''s hands, suddenly appeared a group of black fog like gas, vaguely can also hear endless abuse, and even seduce people to fall.


    And this is the evil idea that has been deprived of all living beings.


    Later, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately threw the evil thoughts of all living beings in front of him. At this time, all people''s eyes were accompanied by the evil thoughts of all living beings.


    But in the next moment, a bright sword burst out in an instant, accurate to the extreme, and fell directly on the evil thoughts of all living beings.


    The originally peaceful evil thoughts of all living beings burst out in an instant after being attacked. The endless black air diffuses towards the four sides of the void and erodes the space.


    As for Dao Qiankun and others at this time, they were no longer angry. Instead, they were filled with panic in their eyes. They had no intention of chasing sun Bing. They could only turn around and run away immediately, avoiding the pursuit of evil thoughts of all living beings.

 Chapter 2041

    As for sun Bing, at the moment when the evil thoughts of all living beings broke out, he immediately ran away in the distance. As for his direction, he was the entrance of the 22nd void.


    It has to be said that sun Bing''s speed is very fast, and at this time, in order to save his life, he has squeezed out all his potential. Now the speed is still three points faster than before.


    But the group of enemies behind him is really too powerful. From the direction of sun Bing''s escape, we already know sun Bing''s purpose, and we can imagine the anger in our hearts.


    Even if the evil thoughts of sentient beings are very dangerous to them, they are not harmful. At this time, a person broke out his own means and began to fight against the evil ideas of all living beings.


    At this moment, all the people in the void can be said to be the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magical powers. The fighting spirit of the whole body of the battle sky erupts, forming a virtual shadow to fight against the black fog. The whole body of Tao Qiankun is covered with Dao rhyme, and all methods are invincible


    Although it is said that the evil thoughts of all sentient beings have greatly delayed the speed of the public, but the short short short film carving time has already broken away from the shackles, and the eyes are directly looking at Sun Bing in the distance, full of undisguised hatred.


    In a flash, the shadows turned into streamers, approaching sun Bing rapidly. It can even be said that the distance between the two sides gradually shortened with the passage of time.


    After all, no matter how fast sun Bing''s speed is, it still can''t change the foundation that he is a monk in the realm of holy king. On the contrary, he is the numerous enemies behind him, all of them are supreme. The gap between them is enormous.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he is more aware of the crisis. A cold sweat has emerged behind him, but he can only do his best to escape.


    "Good boy, I dare to rob things in our hands. I don''t know what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of cold voice sounded behind him, and sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Sun Bing suddenly found that although he was getting closer and closer to the 22nd void, if he ran at this speed, he would not be able to escape from the pursuit of that group of enemies.


    Moreover, Zhan Tianqiong and Dao Qiankun have raised their hatred for sun Bing to the extreme. These two people are the closest to sun Bing.


    In particular, Dao Qiankun, the strange light in those eyes appeared, which seemed to be full of greed, and even covered up the original anger.


    However, Dao Qiankun didn''t publicize sun Bing''s small world and the bodhi tree in it. He obviously wanted to monopolize the treasure.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s heartstrings are also tightly stretched, but the distance from the entrance of the twenty-two void is still far away, and there is no way to avoid the terrible crisis.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a sharp color, and the whole person then turned around. Without any response from everyone, he immediately drew out his sword and slashed.


    "Taiyi"


    an unreserved sword burst out in an instant. Even the Dao Qiankun and Zhan Tianqiong praised sun Bing''s swordsmanship, but not for a moment. The lethality of this sword became more and more powerful.


    But soon everyone''s face was full of sneer: "if the previous shackles of emptiness have not disappeared, we still need to be careful in the face of this sword, as for this time, it is not worth mentioning."


    Then, a Taoist shadow waved a blow, which was brilliant. In a flash, the nine way attack had already collided with that sword.


    A burst of light from the sky and the sky broke out, and even the bright space broke out.


    Then, one after another, the figures passed through the terrible aftershocks and continued to chase sun Bing in the direction in front of them.


    Once again, the anger that had been calmed down suddenly rose, because in this short period of time, sun Bing relied on his own speed and ran thousands of miles away.


    "It''s really fast."


    Even so, but everyone''s eyes are very cold, at this time the public, can be said to be moved really angry.


    For a moment, everyone''s breath is completely different. The four sides of the void are full of repression. They are all composed of strange, but extremely mysterious, roads.


    Then, the original figure suddenly disappeared, directly across the infinite void, chasing sun Bing.


    This time, the speed was several times faster than before. Even though sun Bing managed to escape so far, the speed of Zhan Cang and others was too fast.


    After all, the supreme is particularly powerful. The former Dao Qiankun and others used their own way to direct the surrounding Daoyun to move the space.


    Even if the cost of this move is relatively large, people are not afraid, because their purpose at this time is to kill sun Bing.


    In the face of this crisis again, sun Bing can be said to be in constant distress. For hundreds of years, although he has also suffered from some crises, only now is the most dangerous.But the matter has been so far, but there is no way back, sun Bing immediately turned around, want to be as before, soldiers dangerous move, the whole person immediately turned away.


    "Taiyi"


    "Hunyuan"


    two moves in succession are the embodiment of sun Bing''s Kendo at this time, including all things in the world. It has three thousand roads. The two sword moves overlap and promote each other, and the momentum of them can be said to be more and more powerful.


    This time, seeing the sword, Dao Qiankun and others behind him did not have any hesitation. They also started to fight back with their hands. The terrible moves condensed and the majestic pressure immediately came towards sun Bing.


    "The same trick, in front of me, don''t use the second time."


    The cold words reverberated in the void, and then a line of figures, directly through the aftershock of the explosion, almost came to sun Bing.


    Looking at the faces full of anger, sun Bing can be said to be extremely nervous. His hair has been erect. Although his face is still calm, there are countless cold sweats behind him.


    At this most dangerous time, sun Bing''s mind was clear for a while, then he immediately retreated to the rear, and the sword box behind him was opened directly, and his flying sword turned into streamer, flashing in the void.


    "Thirty six sky Gang sword array"


    "twenty eight stars sword array"


    "..."


    In a short period of time, sun Bing completely displayed all the sword arrays he had understood. The void in front of him was dense and dense, showing the flying sword flashing with cold light.


    However, sun Bing also knew that his sword array was powerful, and there was no problem trapping one or two. This time, there were too many enemies, and it was impossible.


    So in the next moment, sun Bing''s face was full of firmness, and then he roared: "explode!"

 Chapter 2042

    In the vast void, just congealed, just like a beautiful net like sword array, accompanied by sun Bing''s roar, at this time all burst out the most dazzling brilliance.


    In the next moment, the regular inscriptions connecting the flying swords flickered, countless symbols collided, and the earth shaking explosion started at this moment.


    Dao Qiankun and others, who were originally in the sword array, had no change at all in their initial looks. They even had some disdain in the deepest part of their eyes. They thought that sun Bing was a dying struggle.


    But in the next moment, I felt the power of the countless sword arrays, and their faces changed.


    Because it contains not only the power of the sword array, but also the flying sword. All of them are swords that have reached the sacred objects. Moreover, they are not one or two, hundreds or even nearly a thousand.


    At the moment when the array of swords burst, all the avenues of swords burst out. In addition, because of the power of heaven and earth driven by the self explosion of sword array, no one can ignore such a terrible attack.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even those who are strong in the supreme realm are in danger of falling in the face of such forces.


    After realizing this, Zhan Cang Qiong and other people''s faces are hard to see the extreme. They originally wanted to capture and kill sun Bing in order to vent their anger, but they never thought that they were still in prison.


    But the crisis is just around the corner. No matter how angry you are in your heart, you have to wait to get through this crisis.


    Of course, it''s not easy to bear the attack of sun Bing, who was almost defeated by both sides. All of a sudden, treasures or weapons appeared in the hands of a figure, and even some people took out their own details.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know the situation of the people in the collapse of the sword array. After talking about the self explosion of the sword array, he immediately sped to his destination at the first time, because the entrance was more and more close, but only a few tens of millions of miles.


    However, the last part of the journey is very far away for sun Bing, because the former self exploding sword array was completely sun Bing''s moves of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 himself, and sun Bing''s mental strength collapsed with it.


    At this time, sun Bing was particularly miserable. There were some cracks in his blue shirt, and his face was bleeding from seven orifices. It was like a soul tearing pain, which reverberated in his mind.


    It is because of this series of injuries that sun Bing''s escape speed has been reduced several times. Fortunately, the terrible fluctuation still exists behind him, which can be regarded as fighting for a lot of time for sun Bing.


    Even with such a body full of scars, sun Bing finally came to the entrance not far away, but the accident has also happened at this time.


    After such a long struggle, the nine figures, who were once deeply trapped in the sword array, finally reappeared in the world.


    The majestic breath burst out in an instant. With a glance at the corner of your eyes, you can see that everyone is in great distress for a hundred years. The silks and satins on your body, or the magic weapons and armor, are particularly dim, and your face is full of fury.


    After perceiving that sun Bing is about to escape, the anger accumulated previously in a flash, like a volcano, erupted completely.


    "Sun Ice This When You And Want to Run... "


    The next moment, all of us hit their own angry blow, the void then broke, the sky was dim and incomparable, layers of waves swept around.


    At this time, in the void, we can only see that the road is full of infinite rhymes, sending out the most terrible breath of attack, and heading towards sun Bing.


    With the joint efforts of nine people, even sun Bing''s strength was still too strong to move. The breath of death surrounded the whole body, as if to fall here.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. You should know that he is only one step away from escaping from life.


    Moreover, even in such a desperate situation, sun Bing will not give up his hope of survival, and the Kyushu tripod in the small world appears overhead.


    The only spiritual power in the sea of knowledge works. A Zun Jiuzhou tripod moves in the direction of seven stars. The rules of heaven and earth appear in an instant, perfectly linking the power between the Kyushu tripods.


    Although it is not as perfect as Jiuding collection, its protective force is also extremely terrible. The breath of primitive simplicity and vigour diffuses out, and in a flash, it collides with all kinds of terrible attacks.


    At the moment of confrontation, sun Bing could only feel a burst of loud bell ringing in his mind, followed by infinite pressure, and managed to resist the first attack.


    But then came the second and the third. After all, the seemingly indestructible protection of the Jiuzhou tripod eventually appeared cracks, and soon the cracks spread. Even the light of the nine tripods was dim.


    "No, the Kyushu tripod still can''t stop it."


    This idea has appeared in sun Bing''s hands in an instant. This is not to say that the defense in front of him is not strong, but the enemy is too terrible. Each of them is more than one notch stronger than exquisite and supreme.Fortunately, because of the cover of Kyushu tripod, it was able to resist the terrible pressure. At this last moment, sun Bing pulled out and came to the entrance.


    The Kyushu tripod collapsed, and then it was swept toward sun Bing with infinite pressure. Although this moment is still extremely dangerous, at least there is no such fatal threat.


    At the last moment, sun Bing turned his head and looked at the people in the distance. Although his face was calm, the pair of cold ones gave way to heaven and earth and others. He felt a bit of fear in his heart.


    "Today''s hatred, I will remember it in my heart. I will surely repay it a thousand times in the future. We will see you later."


    Words just fell, breaking through the attack of Kyushu tripod protection, directly fell on Sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing''s body has been tempered for thousands of times, and even can be compared with the same level of Xuanwu body, it is still so insignificant at this time.


    In an instant, under such an attack, sun Bing had already suffered heavy damage. The purple and gold blood erupted in an instant, and then exploded in the void.


    As for sun Bing, with the power of it, he immediately galloped toward the entrance. At the last moment, he urged the already painful Zhihai to take the Kyushu tripod back into his small world.


    The whole person in an instant has disappeared in that boundless entrance, saw this scene, Dao Qiankun and other people''s faces, more and more gloomy.


    "We chase, I don''t believe, with his injury, into the 22nd layer of void, still can survive."


    Although some people immediately stepped forward to continue to pursue, but also some people chose to give up. After all, they had a deep understanding of the strange 22 void.

 Chapter 2043

    Accompanied by a trance, sun Bing finally crossed two layers of void. At this time, he looked more and more embarrassed, and his wound was covered with countless blood.


    It can be said that the previous heavy damage made sun Bing''s body unable to resist the oppression of crossing the void. If not for his strength, he might even fall.


    However, even when he came to the 22nd void, sun Bing also knew that it was far from a time to relax. Not to mention the danger in this layer of emptiness for the time being, a group of enemies behind him would immediately catch up with him.


    Therefore, after barely suppressing the almost dizzy mind, sun Bing immediately forced himself to take the nearly exhausted knowledge of the sea. His great spiritual strength twinkled in the void, and one inscription after another emerged, and an array was quietly born.


    There is no doubt that this is sun Bing''s final retreat, which is a one-off boundary door.


    With his own understanding of the array, he has already reached the level of a great master. Even though the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, the array is still born at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But soon, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the void behind him fluctuates. It is obvious that someone has come here.


    Just right at this critical time, sun Bing eventually imprinted the last inscription in the boundary gate in time, and the mysterious breath diffused around.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep joy. Without any hesitation, the whole person walked towards the boundary door and shuttled away.


    "What, the smell of this space is not good."


    After all, several figures appeared in the void behind him. After seeing the scene in front of him, his face changed to some extent.


    In particular, he found that sun Bing was getting closer and closer to the world gate, and his anger broke out in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately reached out to attack sun Bing and tried to stop his action at the last moment.


    It''s a pity that in the end, Zhan Tianqiong and others are still one step behind. In front of everyone''s eyes, sun Bing enters into the mysterious gate of the world, shining and disappearing completely in front of everyone.


    Just as the people wanted to continue their pursuit, the inscriptions in the huge gate burst open completely and dissipated directly in the void, preventing the actions of the people.


    In the end, the emptiness of the original place only leaves the changing figures. After a cold hum, they can only turn around and leave.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know what happened after he left. After entering the boundary gate, he was relieved.


    Aware of their own through the infinite space, regardless of the surrounding environment, exhausted their last bit of strength, into their own small world.


    Before the coma, it seems that I heard the voice of concern:


    "Sun Bing, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing, who was in a coma, to wake up and reluctantly run his own mental power to find out.


    Although the body injury is still very serious, but compared with the original has been countless times better, especially in the sea of knowledge of the injury, almost completely recovered.


    Slowly opened his eyes, the first eye saw sitting on the side of the two beautiful shadows, the heart suddenly gave birth to a faint warmth, want to come in his coma in this period of time, it is the two wives to take care of themselves.


    "Sun Bing, you finally wake up. How do your ancestors feel?"


    Surprise words immediately issued directly, sun Yanran and Huaqi month since today''s cloud, at this time completely disintegrated.


    Smell speech, sun Bing reluctantly a smile, issued a hoarse voice: "no harm, since I have sober up, then this body injury can soon be cured, but let you worry."


    All of a sudden, the two wives were relieved. After all, it was too sad to see sun Bing at first.


    It''s not as light as it used to be. There are wounds all over the body. If there is no breath, people will think that they have fallen completely.


    So after the original worry subsided, sun Yanran''s face suddenly became cold: "next time you can''t make such a dangerous move, this is the second time you''ve been hit hard, and even the distance from the fall is only one step away."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help being silent.


    For his original situation, sun Bing is more clear than anyone else, even now recalling that experience, his heart is full of fear.


    Sun Bing was able to conclude that if he went through it again, he was not sure that he could survive. At this time, he was lucky.


    But as a monk, if sun Bing didn''t make a move at that time, the gap between the two sides has been widened, and there is no possibility of catching up in the future.


    Opening his mouth, sun Bing wanted to say his reason, but looking at the two pairs of eyes full of worry, there was only a moment of silence.After all, how can sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue not know? At this time, sun Bing is the last hope of the Kyushu people, but they do not want to let Sun Bing fall for it.


    After a long silence, sun Bing finally opened his mouth slowly: "I don''t know how many days I was in a coma this time?"


    "But it''s only three days. You''d better rest more."


    Sun Yanran can''t help but slowly reply, the words are full of thick worry.


    "Three days? Fortunately, there is not much time. "


    Sun Bing said to himself, immediately forced to struggle up, the whole body immediately spread a burst of pain, the wound even shed a trace of blood.


    Hua Qiyue''s wave is a burst of colorful light, one after another of the spirit flowers bloom, but it eases sun Bing''s pain. Even the wound tends to heal, but it is soon interrupted by the strange energy in the wound.


    Then, the flower Qi month slowly way: "you this time receives the wound, compared with the previous time has not inferior, had better still want to cultivate several days."


    "My own body, I naturally know, rest assured, there will be no problem." Sun Bingqiang endured the pain in his body and immediately said, "besides, we don''t have much time now."


    After hearing this answer, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue know that they can''t persuade them any more, but they are angry.


    Even if it has always been a very gentle flower Qi month, at this time can''t help but direct way: "since you don''t mind your own body, then we can''t say more, let''s go."


    Words fall, then take sun Yanran directly toward the distance, but that pair of eyes in the concern, but also did not reduce the minute.

 Chapter 2044

    Looking at the two beautiful shadows gradually gone, sun Bing can''t help but sigh.


    How could he not know the concern in the hearts of the two lovely wives, because all along, the pressure on Sun Bing was so great that it almost carried everyone''s expectations.


    However, clear and clear, but can not accept, finally, sun Bing can only shake his head, suppress the inner love, eyes once again grim.


    "Although it is said that this time has been greatly traumatized, it is worthy of the harvest."


    Under the twinkling of light, placed in the small world, the rules of heaven and earth have already appeared in front of sun Bing, and the deep sense of intimacy even pervades sun Bing''s blood.


    Looking at the twinkling light, sun Bing can''t help but recall the previous experience, and finally the anger and resentment in his eyes become more and more intense.


    It can be said that such blood feud sun Bing will never be so easy to let go. Next time, if the strength is enough, we will certainly let those people pay blood debts.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, sun Bing showed up in front of him, such as the lotus seeds of the icy jade lotus, the star shaped fruit and even the devouring Dao fruit. Without any hesitation, he swallowed these precious and incomparable holy herbs into his mouth.


    After all, the damage sun Bing suffered this time is too serious. If we don''t, we can''t recover in a short time.


    In a flash, the strong medicine was extracted by sun Bing and operated in meridians, gradually repairing some injuries in the body. Under the warm current, the original pain felt cool.


    However, soon, sun Bing''s body in the remaining a variety of other forces, after sensing the threat, burst out in an instant.


    At this moment, sun Bing even directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was caught off guard, and he could be said to be more injured than hurt.


    Feeling the situation in his body, sun Bing could not help but feel a burst of emotion: "if it is really worthy of the world sea, that terrible strong man, even if ordinary people escape, in the entanglement of this force, can not even heal."


    Because sun Bing''s body in those wounds, there are a lot of strange and terrible power, under the detailed count, not many, just nine.


    Even if it is very easy to deal with it alone, for such a long time, the nine strange forces have formed a strange balance. It can be said that pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body can not fully grasp it, and even make their own injury more and more serious.


    But a moment later, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, because he was in charge of the seven Jiuzhou tripods, he would not be afraid of the strength in his body.


    If previously, even if only one was missing, it would be very troublesome for sun Bing, but after he got the Huangzhou Ding, everything became different.


    Under the twinkling of mind, the seven Jiuzhou tripods have already appeared around Sun Bing. The mysterious and vicissitudes of life are full of air. The feeling of blood connection appears in sun Bing''s heart.


    After the appearance of the Jiuzhou tripod, the power that was running wild was even dormant. It was obvious that the terrible power contained in the tripod was also very frightening.


    But now it''s not the time to be merciful. With one leap, sun Bing arrived in the starry sky of the small world. The heart of the world is on top of him. The power of the whole world is bestowed on him.


    The infinite great power moves, and the residual strength in the body can''t help shaking, and it''s hard to get rid of it.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mental power broke out. With the power of nine tripods, he blessed his body, suppressed his heart with Shenzhou tripod, suppressed lung with Tianzhou Ding, and suppressed liver with Dizhou Ding


    Under the pressure of such forces, even a supreme one can not use any force, let alone just some residual injuries. At this time, there is no movement at all.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword spirit erupted in his body. Every corner of his body, however deep it was hidden, didn''t help. It clearly appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    Bound by Jiuzhou tripod, the sword spirit''s power is used to gradually wipe away the remaining damage.


    In the face of sun Bing''s removal of those injuries, she naturally wants to resist. Unfortunately, under the great power of Kyushu Ding, let alone want to cause damage to sun Bing, even if it is forced to move, it is an extravagant hope.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the first remaining force has been completely removed, and then sun Bing immediately shifted his eyes to the next place.


    During the whole process, it did not take too much time, and the forces were cleared away without causing any waves at all.


    In clearing the last few forces, the other side seems to have noticed something wrong. The only three forces have broken out completely regardless of the shackles of the Kyushu tripod.


    In a hurry, sun Bing vomited a lot of blood, and even the white bones were clearly visible. However, without the suppression of some forces, with the help of Nirvana, sun Bing''s original lost vitality has recovered in a flash.


    If you look at it again, you can find that it is still the familiar sword eyebrow stars. There is no trace of weakness in the whole person. This is the horror of nirvana.Even sun Bing was a little suspicious at this time. This is a taboo skill created by the world. Only one person in the whole world can practice.


    Because sun Bing also tried, want to give this secret to sun Yanran and Huaqi month, in order to enhance their strength.


    After all, with this secret method, in the face of ordinary enemies, even if they are slightly better than themselves, they can not be killed at all.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out in the end, because no matter how strong the spirit jade was branded on the jade slips, it would collapse completely; even the animal skin of the supreme level would burst if it was written on the animal skin;


    even if the spirit and soul were used to transmit skills, the other party did not receive any news at all; even though he was in a small world and condensed the Taoist scriptures with the power of the world, it also appeared Not coming out.


    In a word, in the whole world, only sun Bing can practice, incomparably weird.


    But soon, sun Bing has cleared his mind of the superfluous thoughts, because now his eyes, after all, aim at the rules of heaven and earth.


    Even sun Bing, who has always been very indifferent, was quite excited at this time. He could not help murmuring:


    "I spent such a huge price to snatch you from those enemies. I hope you can be worthy of your value. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2045

    As soon as these words fell, they didn''t even wait for sun Bing to take the initiative to absorb them. The rules of heaven and earth went straight into sun Bing''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of such a strange situation, even though sun Bing''s face is full of confusion, after all, since ancient times, no one has ever experienced such a thing, so now immediately sit in the same place, hold Yuanyi, spirit in the body survey and go.


    After the rules of heaven and earth entered sun Bing''s body, it surged around for a while, and finally galloped away at Sun Bing''s own sacred way.


    A feeling of mystery and mystery appeared in his mind, and then sun Bing was surprised to find that his holy way was completely integrated with the rules of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this is only the beginning, because sun Bing can clearly perceive the transformation of his holy way. The infinite inscriptions are all over the body, and the virtual shadow of three thousand roads emerges.


    Although sun Bing had already understood the three thousand roads to a great extent before, his holy way still remained the same, so although the increase of his own strength was very obvious, it did not achieve a sense of complete transformation.


    However, taking this opportunity, many thoughts in sun Bing''s mind flashed rapidly, and his eyes were filled with strong firmness.


    He destroyed the holy way that had been cast for a long time, and the repercussions brought about by it made sun Bing''s breath so weak that it could not even compare with an ordinary monk in the cave realm. The purple and golden blood in his mouth could not be contained.


    This kind of appearance is even more miserable than the destruction of the holy way. After all, the holy way in sun Bing''s body has been warmed up for hundreds of years, and is almost completely integrated with his body. Therefore, the trauma is naturally more serious now.


    For his body may appear, sun Bing has long predicted, so there is no panic at this time.


    After a short period of adjustment, his face was suddenly dignified and incomparable, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge spread towards the surrounding areas.


    "Based on three thousand roads, the holy word has been recast for me."


    Then, sun Bing tried his best to use all his power, and combined the scattered inscriptions to form a new holy way through his own perception.


    However, sun Bing still underestimated the difficulty of condensing the holy way again. The reason why he was so relaxed was that the number of condensed holy doctrines was too few.


    What''s more, after the first collapse of the holy way, sun Bing found that the second time the holy way was more solid, and the difficulty of recondensation was also increased several times. This is the third condensation, and the difficulty will naturally increase a lot.


    Combined with a variety of reasons, this time, it was almost impossible for sun Bing to re coagulate the holy way.


    Even if sun Bing still has some expectations for this situation, but the degree of difficulty is still far beyond imagination.


    Especially in perceiving the collapse of his holy way, the strength in the body is rapidly passing away, which makes sun Bing''s heart flash a little anxiety.


    Then he immediately used his mental power to control the Jiuzhou tripod. The seven Kyushu tripods showed the majestic power, and stifled the gradually fading power.


    But Sun Bing''s face still did not have any change, at this time the mouth can not help murmuring: "even if the Kyushu Ding can barely suppress, but this is not a long-term plan ah, if you can''t find a way to break the game, in the end it''s still a dead word."


    In a flash, sun Bing thought about countless possibilities, but they were rejected by him.


    After all, since ancient times, there are few treasures that can help people forge the holy way. Moreover, even if it is to increase the chance of forging the holy word, it is just the first forging, and the third recasting of the holy word is unheard of and never seen.


    At this moment, sun Bing fell into an endless impasse, and he had no regrets about it. After all, as long as he wanted to take 3000 roads as the foundation, this step still had to be taken after all. Now, at most, it was just a step earlier.


    Time slowly flowed away, half a month would disappear quietly, but Sun Bing still did not make any progress, even if there was the suppression of the Kyushu tripod, but the power was still gradually passing away.


    "Is it true that I, sun Bing, can''t walk through this barrier? If you want to go through the three thousand roads as the foundation, are you still ambitious? "


    At this time, even sun Bing himself had some doubts about himself.


    However, just at this time, the rules of heaven and earth integrated into sun Bing''s body suddenly condensed from the broken holy way, and a warm feeling instantly permeated sun Bing''s body.


    This is a unique energy of the heart of the world. At this time, sun Bing began to build a brand-new holy way without foundation.


    Looking at the mysterious Daoyun, sun Bing couldn''t help falling into it, and then his heart was full of ecstasy.


    Because through the rules of heaven and earth, sun Bing found that the most important thing for sun Bing to be based on the three thousand roads is to have enough strength, especially the unreserved support of one side of the world.And this rule of heaven and earth can only be regarded as the foundation of the foundation. If you want to cast the foundation, the energy is far from enough. This is why, although some people have delusions, no one has ever succeeded.


    But Sun Bing is totally different from those people. To know that his cave has transformed into a world. Ordinary people have no way, but he has a broad road.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing almost cried with joy. He didn''t think of a way to solve the difficulties in front of him, which was right in front of him.


    Soon, sun Bing has completely suppressed that crazy joy, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge bursts out in an instant to link the heart of the world in this small world.


    The rhyme of the three thousand roads appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Although this small world is very weak, the sparrow has five internal organs, which is no different from the big world.


    In a flash, the powerful power has filled sun Bing''s body. The infinite inscriptions twinkle, and in his body, he has cast the shadow of a road.


    However, with the instillation of sun Bing''s own strength, those virtual shadows are condensing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath on Sun Bing is becoming more and more powerful.


    Under this breath, there are cracks in the void around, and there are chaos and vigorous wind emerging. However, even such a frightening vision can not do any harm to sun Bing, so that he is immersed in his body.

 Chapter 2046

    As for sun Bing at this time, the mood can be said to be incomparably excited, thousands of words have no way to describe his heart, that kind of joy completely exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    Sun Bing''s body is full of sacred doctrines. Even if there is no difference in the outside world, only sun Bing knows what a beautiful scene is inside his body.


    It can be said that there are countless inscriptions in the air. Each inscription is very abstruse and dazzling. But at this time, they are all arranged in order, and they are instilled into the shadow of each Avenue.


    Just a short time later, the first holy way has been condensed, and this is sun Bing''s best and most powerful kendo.


    For sun Bing, even the first time Avenue among the three thousand roads cannot be compared with Kendo, because sun Bing is a swordsman from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, the speed of the condensation of the holy way did not weaken, and the second holy way was also rapidly condensing the feeling that the power was coming back again, which made sun Bing addicted to it.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be extremely happy, did not think that the small world that has been ignored by himself is the final key. As long as this is built on the foundation of the supreme, even in the face of Tao Qiankun and others, sun Bing will not think that he is weak at all.


    Soon, sun Bing was able to find that the speed of the condensation of the sacred way, which had been fully understood, had been reduced several times. After all, sun Bing was a little strange.


    Aware of this, sun Bing frowned, but this situation is better than the initial despair, has been countless times, so there is not too much disappointment in the heart.


    Then, he immediately filled his own perception of the three thousand roads into the holy way that was being generated. An unprecedented powerful momentum was gradually growing up in the casting of sun Bing.


    Even at this time, the small world controlled by sun Bing seems to have undergone some transformation due to the growth of sun Bing. The originally weak Daoyun gradually becomes stronger, and the breath of the heart of the world becomes more mysterious.


    The most important thing is that the world on this side is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every breath can spread hundreds of miles, and is gradually moving towards the real world.


    For all this, sun Bing is not clear, because in the condensation of the road, his whole person is also immersed in it, this state even with the unity of heaven and man is not too different.


    That avenue is in sun Bing''s state. After it is rapidly generated, at this moment, if someone else spies on Sun Bing''s body, the spirit will even shudder.


    Because ordinary people only have one holy way, but Sun Bing''s emergence this time is full of dense Taoist rhymes, which can be called unprecedented.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to wake up. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was full of a trace of uncertainty: "is this really what I did?"


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled, because he was keen to find that there are some holy doctrines in it. Although they have been condensed successfully, there are still some illusions, which can not be used completely.


    Moreover, it is not only one or two holy doctrines. More than 90% of the holy doctrines are still the same. In this way, although sun Bing''s power is amazing, there are still some deficiencies.


    After careful investigation, sun Bing''s eyes revealed a trace of clarity: "so it is, but this is really rare."


    Because sun Bing found that some of the illusory sacred ways were sun Bing''s only comprehending the great way. Although he condensed the holy way in his body, there was still a certain distance from the perfection.


    It is from this perspective that sun Bing has a feeling of sudden relief. Sun Bing is most proficient in some extremely concise holy doctrines. A little later, he understands 90%, and then 80%, that is, Dacheng.


    For this point, sun Bing immediately used his own strength to instill in the illusory holy way.


    But soon sun Bing found that this is no use at all, his own way for those who are completely dismissive of the attitude, let alone want to refine the holy way.


    Of course, sun Bing also knows how to fill those sacred doctrines, that is, to comprehend a great road to the degree of perfection, and the corresponding holy way will naturally be complete.


    It''s a pity that it is so difficult for ordinary people to fully understand the road to perfection. Even sun Bing needs a long time.


    However, there is a shortcut at this time, because sun Bing suddenly found that all the sacred doctrines cast by the rules of heaven and earth in the first group were all far away. Although there were only a hundred of them, it was amazing enough.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of desire, for such rules of heaven and earth, he is bound to get.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind is united, and his eyes slowly open on the outside body.


    A chaotic light burst out of his eyes, and the void in front of him was completely broken and turned into nothingness. There was an infinite chaotic breath rolling around, and the stars around him, I don''t know how many stars collapsed."This, this, such a powerful force!"


    After perceiving his physical condition, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim.


    Because sun bingminrui is aware that his own strength is twice as much as the previous, because he has just broken through, there is no way to control his own power perfectly, even if the residual waves spread out are so amazing.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly stood up, in the vast starry sky, it seems that there is a majestic human shadow surging, there is no movement, just the vigorous wind blowing momentum, once again let the stars collapse.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is gifted, so in a short period of time, he has completely mastered the strength of the surge.


    Even if in the process of controlling power, countless stars collapsed, but he did not care. At this time, his eyes were full of joy.


    He could not help saying to himself: "this is only a beginning. Among the three thousand holy doctrines, there are only a few hundred, but only three thousand are perfect. Then it is the time when the supreme foundation is cast. I just don''t know how powerful I was at that time."


    Not to mention the future, sun Bing has absolute confidence in his strength at this time. He can confront the battle sky head-on. If you add Kyushu tripod and Xianjian, they may even kill each other.

 Chapter 2047

    Sun Yanran and others, who are located in the small world continent, seem to be aware of the majestic atmosphere. They immediately leave for the vast starry sky and soon see sun Bing intact.


    At this time, everyone''s heart is full of joy. Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue run towards sun Bing quickly, but they don''t notice some details. But Li Tianxing and others clearly find that the space around Sun Bing is even distorted.


    "Brother sun must have reached a level that can''t be guessed. It''s really a blessing for our people."


    A burst of emotion directly from Tao Zi''s mouth, and even a trace of relaxation appeared on his face. After all, their pressure is also extremely great in these years.


    Especially in the presence of sun Bing, the pearl jade in front, is forcing everyone to keep working towards the front.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no such terrible arrogance as sun Bing, then the strength of the younger generation of the Terran at this time is absolutely not of this level.


    "It seems that your injury has been completely recovered and has no effect on yourself?"


    Hua Qiyue''s soft voice is directly transmitted, which makes sun Bing''s mouth reveal a smile. After all, he was in despair before. Only these two beautiful images are the bottom line of his insistence.


    When he opened his mouth, sun Bing was about to say something when an accident suddenly happened. The whole small world was even shaking, and there was an irresistible force beside him. Sun Bing, who was aware of this, changed his face in an instant.


    As for the Taozi and others on the side, it was even more miserable at this time. Under the pressure of this force, they could not even stand up.


    "What''s going on here? Is the world on this side about to collapse? "


    "Why there is such a terrible breath, let me mind are very afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of doubts appeared in everyone''s mind. As the master of this small world, sun Bing can perceive that this power is from the outside world, and suddenly suddenly suddenly breaks out in his heart.


    Then he immediately glanced at the people in front of him and said directly, "you are here for the moment. I''ll go out and see what happened."


    "Sun Bing"


    a burst of exclamations came out directly, which prevented sun Bing from leaving. When she turned her head, she could see sun Yanran in a long dress in plain clothes. She was still as graceful as a fairy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hesitating for a long time, sun Bing heard a soft voice exhortation: "be careful."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a faint smile, after nodding, the moment has disappeared in place.


    In the vast void, a figure suddenly emerges. This is sun Bing, who was previously in the small world.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of clearness: "as expected, their ideas reached the 22nd void, which was caused by the collision between the void road and my small world.


    It seems that he did not find me, but shifted his attention. I hope that this time, I can meet one or two enemies. I will let you know what revenge is "


    in the end, sun Bing''s mouth is even more sneering. After all, although it is only a few days, he has changed a lot.


    After carefully identifying the direction, sun Bing immediately galloped toward the direction of the wave, his eyes blooming with bright light, and his own speed was flashing in the void with a degree of terror.


    Soon, sun Bing was getting closer and closer to the direction of the wave, and felt the familiar breath. He even had a bright smile on his face: "it''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    But in the blink of an eye, sun Bing finally came to the center of the wave. At the end of his line of sight, he could see that a huge figure was struggling with the rules of the whole world.


    The most important thing is that there is only one person this time. The other party seems to have mastered some unique secret method and can extract the rules from the void, and this person is just fighting the sky.


    At the same time when sun Bing found out the other party, Zhan Tianqiong also noticed sun Bing''s breath. His eyes suddenly shrank, and then his face was full of ferocious smile:


    "if you really don''t know how to be fearless, if you look for a remote corner and absorb the rules of heaven and earth, then I can''t help you, but at this time you appear in front of me It''s a suicide. "


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face could not see a trace of panic and fear, and gently said: "I''m also lamenting the fact that it''s hard to predict. I thought it was other enemies, but I didn''t think it was you. It''s you that sent you on the road at this time."


    As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere between the two sides was extremely cold, especially in the battle sky. The eyes were filled with endless anger.


    Because previously sun Bing escaped from their cooperation, it was like a shame, branded in everyone''s heart. At this time, sun Bing, who was regarded as a mole ant, dared to challenge himself like this.We should know that at this time, the battle sky has already used its own secret method, and is fighting against the rules of heaven and earth in the void. In the process, the whole void can not form a bondage to him.


    This also means that the strength of the battle sky is not weak at all, but the real peak. In his eyes, sun Bing is just a tiny mole ant.


    Immediately after that, Zhan cangqiong did not have any hesitation at all, and attacked sun Bing with a fist.


    His whole body was boiling with war spirit, and even the whole void resonated. There was a shadow of a great giant looming in the air. With the earth shaking fist, the battle sky was shocked to kill sun Bing if he wanted a move.


    In that terrible shadow, sun Bing''s body is really insignificant, it seems that a burst of boxing will let him fall completely.


    In the face of this terrible pressure, sun Bing is no longer as frightened as he was at the beginning. His powerful strength in his body makes him feel very peaceful.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing also walked slowly toward the front, almost every step, the momentum of his body doubled.


    In a short time, it has reached the strongest state half a month ago, but this is far from the end of sun Bing. In the eyes of the warlord, sun Bing dropped the last step.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking momentum erupted directly, and the whole void echoed with a loud noise. Only at this time, sun Bing''s momentum was not inferior to that of the battle sky.


    "I don''t know how strong I am after I''ve built a foundation. As for you, I''ll take it as my first stepping stone."

 Chapter 2048

    after a short period of amazement, Zhan Tianqiong finally responded, and then became more and more angry.


    After a roar, all the fighting spirit filled the whole void, and the infinite power was gathered in the fist, which was twice as strong as the previous strength.


    "Good come, run the world"


    SUN Bing whispered in secret, and the Xianxian sword immediately appeared in his hand, and the power of 3000 roads in his body was instilled into the long sword.


    The world is full of yin and Yang.


    The sharp sword suddenly erupts from the blade. The mighty sword Qi crisscrosses for millions of miles. The sword light flickers. Even the space interlayer under the void is clear.


    In the end, he directly confronted the huge human figure, which was the confrontation between the fist seal and the sword light, and the earth shaking voice instantly filled the whole void.


    Among them, the diffused chaotic vigorous wind has blown out countless emptiness, and the virtual shadow of vicissitudes flickers. It seems that the earth has created a new world, and the earth, water, fire and wind are coagulated, and their momentum is extremely powerful.


    As for sun Bing and Zhan Tianqiong, after this move, they all retreated tens of thousands of Li, which only reluctantly stopped their own body, and then looked at the figure in the distance with fiery eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that, but I haven''t seen it in half a month. Your strength is so terrible. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth have been thoroughly refined by you."


    Even in the battle sky, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes at this time, because although the previous blow did not use any magic power, it at least contained 80% of his power.


    Even so, they were all cut by sun Bing, and even a little wound appeared on his fist at this time. It can be imagined that sun Bing has already possessed the terrible strength to threaten him positively.


    But soon, Zhan Tianqiong chuckled: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are killed, the rules of heaven and earth can be extracted from your corpse. Moreover, it is very possible to obtain the rest of the harvest. It is definitely a cost-effective business."


    The words fall, and the eyes of Zhan Cang are full of fighting spirit. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like looking at a prey.


    As for sun Bing at this time, although his Qi and blood surged after the earthquake, he soon suppressed him. He was extremely surprised by his own strength. As for the danger of fighting the sky, he did not pay attention to it.


    What sun Bing wants to do now is to end the hatred.


    It can also be said that today is not the death of the battle sky, then it is the fall of sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately suppressed the joy in his eyes, once again full of cold, looking at the figure in front of him, the two people even happened to attack each other.


    "Hunyuan"


    "battle boxing"


    in the face of the same level of opponents, the battle sky has no previous contempt. In the action, that pair of boxing set forged with Shenjin has appeared on the arms of Zhan Cang dome. For a time, the breath on his body has increased a few points.


    The terrible attack broke out in the void in an instant. Without the suppression of the heaven and earth road, the strength of the two men was completely released. The scope of the attack covered tens of thousands of miles. Even the monks in the realm of the holy king could not get close to the distance of one million miles.


    For a moment, the clang sound of the collision between the Xianjian and the armor resounded through the whole void, and there were countless inscriptions and rhymes colliding with each other.


    Under the mutual entanglement, the battle spirit in the body of the battle sky broke out completely, and the whole body was full of bright light. The battle bone was revealed and the war spirit was full of vitality, which was more than three points stronger than the initial one.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, the sky of war has reached the ultimate level that it can improve. In the opening and closing of eyes, there is a breath of infinite chaos. It is really a god of war.


    "Die for me!"


    The voice of indignation reverberated in the void, and with the terrible power of the battle sky, ordinary people even had two battles for a long time, and had no intention of resisting.


    But only sun Bing, has always been in resistance, although from the initial ease, gradually become reluctant, but after all, no retreat.


    "Is this the real strength of the war clan? I think the other nine supreme powers are more powerful than this, but I''m still not afraid. "


    At this moment, the foundation of sun Bing''s body, which was built by the three thousand roads, all emerged with a trace of light, and the mysterious breath was filled with them. The power of the three thousand saints gradually recovered and broke out in sun Bing''s body.


    Along with sun Bing''s momentum and the revival of the holy way, he is becoming more and more powerful. From the original sunse battle sky, he is gradually catching up with the naked eye at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Even if the battle sky saw such a situation, his eyes were full of Horror: "it''s impossible!"


    To know that he was able to achieve this level is his own blood talent. The war clan was born with such terrible supernatural powers. However, sun Bing was only a native. How could he reach this level?Soon, the firmament of war was calm: "I think this is the power you get from the rules of heaven and earth, but soon it belongs to me."


    Then in sun Bing''s eyes, the gloves, which were originally in the arms of the battle sky, twinkled with light, accompanied by a burst of clanging and crisp sound, and the scales appeared. Finally, they assembled and assembled into a set of sharp and angular battle armor, which covered the whole body of the battle sky.


    "This is my unique card. It''s your honor to see me in this state."


    "What you''re talking about is wrapping yourself in a turtle shell? I''m very happy to see you do that. "


    Sun Bing can''t help but sneer, but his eyes are full of thick dignified.


    Because sun Bing knew that what the other side said was true. After putting on this layer of battle armor, the momentum of the battle sky was obviously improved. Obviously, this is the real form of his life-related supreme weapon.


    "Ants can only use their power of speech. Of course, you are gifted, but as I once said, when you are not born at the right time, you are also born out of the earth. Falling into my hands is your only way back."


    After a burst of cold hum, the battle sky once again to sun Bing.


    Although it is only a simple punch, it contains the oppression of heaven and earth, and the power contained in it is countless stronger than before.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s contempt in his eyes disappeared. He didn''t think that he had overestimated the other party enough, but still exceeded his expectation.


    However, it is such an unknown power that is the most exciting place. For a time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fire.

 Chapter 2049

    There is no confrontation, but the breath that has soared to the extreme collides in the void, which still fills the space with countless cracks.


    In a flash, the two sides started to work at the same time. At this time, the battle armor of the battle sky was shining with bright light, just like the God of war in heaven. The breath on the body was also powerful and incomparable. With the terrible fighting intention, it made people tremble.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has raised his vigilance to the extreme. The power of the three thousand sacred doctrines in his body is gathered together, and there is no slightest carelessness.


    In such a terrible struggle, even though there were people in the 22nd void, after such a long time of fighting, they either fell into the aftershock of the attack or immediately returned to the 21st void.


    Under the standoff, sun Bing''s eyes were full of cold, and his heart was moved. The sword box behind him immediately opened. The Zhuxian sword, the killing immortal sword, and many other swords cracked and emerged around him.


    Every one of them is sun Bing''s saber. After years of warm cultivation and the wiping of infinite sword, the power burst out more and more terrifying.


    "Thirty six days Gang sword array"


    for a moment, sun Bing''s mental strength broke out, and many flying swords danced in the void, especially in the body. The power of the three thousand sacred doctrines was instilled into it.


    "Want to trap me with sword array? It''s really wishful thinking. I can break your sword array by turning my hands. "


    With a sneer from Zhan Tianqiong, Zhang Tianju''s hand clapped at him. It seemed that he wanted to make the sword array collapse before it was formed.


    How could sun Bing not know that, with a smile on his lips, many flying swords were immediately separated, dancing in the void, and the great momentum burst out in an instant. The huge and incomparable sword array enveloped the battle sky successfully.


    The huge palm collided with the sword array. At this moment, we could only see that the rules of heaven and earth formed between flying swords kept flashing. It seemed that it was only one step away from breaking, but under the maintenance of sun Bing, it finally recovered.


    Thirty six flying swords contain the power of three thousand saints. Even if some of them are not perfect, they are amazing enough.


    With sun Bing''s efforts to instill strength, the prestige in the sword array becomes more and more huge, especially the killing immortal sword and the killing immortal sword. It seems that all the sharp points are concentrated on these two swords, and the void can not condense under the sword tip.


    Even the battle sky in armor can not even detect any sense of security. Behind this time, countless cold sweats emerge.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the power of this indigenous people broke out to such an extent. If this son does not eliminate it, it will surely bring endless troubles."


    All of a sudden, the face of the battle sky changed, and thousands of thoughts appeared in my mind.


    However, the most important thing at this time is to break through the fenced sword array. If sun Bing continues to accumulate the sword array, the strength contained in it can even be killed.


    Immediately, the battle sky completely restrained all his breath and even his intention to fight. If it wasn''t for the shadow still remaining in place, it would even make people think that they had escaped the sword array.


    But in the face of this situation, not only did sun Bing not relax, his face became more and more severe, because the coming is definitely the strongest blow in the sky.


    "War boxing"


    the war clan is originally a race that lives on fighting. It is unknown how many people, even though they have fallen, still have their fighting spirit.


    As for the fighting fist, it is the supreme magic power of the war clan. It accumulates all the fighting intention of itself. It can be said that the stronger the fighting intention is, the more terrifying the killing power of this move. Even in the world, it has left a great reputation.


    In a flash, the fist light containing all the terrible power appeared, and the void collapsed completely at this time. The speed was too fast for people to react, so they swept away at the sword array.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had expected this scene for a long time. At the moment of fighting the sky, all of his own strength also burst out directly. On the killing immortal sword and killing immortal sword, which can be called the eye of the array, a blow of the whole sword array burst out immediately.


    It seems that you can see two swords that connect with the sky. Even sun Bing is shocked by the forest breath. The killing intention is too strong. It is a top cutting tool.


    At the next moment, there was a direct collision between the two swords. The two swords fought with the fist, and the strong vigorous wind was constantly spreading around. The movement was terrible and amazing, and even some waves appeared in the sword array.


    Sun Bing''s sword array is powerful in real numbers, but the fist that gathers all the fighting intentions in front of him is even more terrible.


    Gradually, the power in the sword light is exhausted, but the power under the fist light is like endless.


    With a burst of breath collapse, the two swords completely collapsed in an instant. As for the remaining waves of fist awn, they still fell towards the sword array.


    In a flash, you can only see that the infinite inscriptions collapse completely. Even if the rules of heaven and earth connected between the flying swords are still stuck for a short time, they will collapse completely.The pressure in the sword array erupted in an instant. Even if sun Bing reacted in time, he could not help but stir up his Qi and blood. After recovering, he immediately urged his mental strength to suppress the runaway flying sword.


    But now there is a more terrible crisis, because after breaking away from the battle sky behind the sword array, in a flash, he has come to sun Bing. Through his cold eyes, he wants to kill sun Bing here.


    A sound of gold and God staggered clang sound, heavy armor directly to sun Bing attack and go, without a trace of muddle, completely grasp this wonderful opportunity.


    In the face of a fatal threat, sun Bing''s face changed and gave up his mind of trying to restrain many flying swords. When he mentioned the Xianxian sword in his hand, he blocked the attack of the battle sky.


    And all this is just a beginning. In the next moment, the two people are just like shadows, twinkling in the vast void. They don''t know how many moves to fight each other in each moment.


    Sun Bing is a swordsman. His cultivation power was killed from the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. He has rich experience in combat. Especially in close combat, no one can be surprised. In contrast, the same is true of the battle sky. From the moment of birth, the war clan is in the battlefield.


    Although at this moment, it seems empty and peaceful, it is because they both suppress all their strength into their bodies. If you find out carefully, you can see the body surface of their confrontation. The space is trembling and there is only a vast chaos.

 Chapter 2050

    After a long standoff, both sides have been reluctant to go up and down. Even if they have any cards, they have no way to use them. The war situation seems to be in a stalemate for a moment.


    However, the more fighting goes on like this, the anger in the heart of the battle sky will become more and more vigorous. All kinds of thoughts emerge in the heart, and finally they can only give up.


    After all, if you use some cards, then in such a close situation, even he himself has no eight ways to escape.


    When he was struggling to figure out how to deal with sun Bing, sun Bing''s face was very calm. After a pause for a moment, he said slowly: "is this the top ten strength in the world of sea and sky pride?"? It''s really powerful, but if it''s just like this, the battle will be over


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Zhan Cang immediately glared and even sneered: "just because you still want to end the battle, or are you ready to surrender and admit defeat?"


    In this regard, sun Bing, who has always been very calm, suddenly appeared a strange smile on his face: "don''t forget that you are in front of me at this time. Then how can you escape, the small world, give me back."


    When he saw sun Bing''s smile, there was something wrong in Zhan Cang''s heart, as if he had neglected something.


    But soon, Zhan Cang suddenly found that sun Bing tried to get close to him several times in the previous battle with sun Bing. It seemed that he had some cards, but they were blocked by him, so he didn''t succeed.


    But now it''s not the same. This time, it''s just Zhan Cang. He runs to sun Bing himself. Even if he realizes something is wrong, he has no time to escape.


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the emptiness of his whole body changed for a while, and the whole person instantly disappeared in the same place and entered his own small world, which was his last card.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any relaxation. At the first moment when he returned to his small world, he immediately burst out all his breath, and the three thousand saints in his body also bloomed, linked with the heart of the world.


    The power of the whole world was instilled into sun Bing''s body through the three thousand sacred doctrines. At this moment, sun Bing was the Lord of the world. All his actions and actions were filled with unstoppable power. His strength was several times as much as before.


    Sun Bing was once the master of the small world, but the power he could carry was too small. Now it is different. The three thousand saints can perfectly bear the power of the three thousand roads.


    "What, this, where on earth is this?"


    Suddenly came to a strange environment, the battle sky can not help but repeatedly asked.


    But soon, he stopped his own words, because through the breath around, there was a faint suppression, so that the sky clearly knew that this is a completely strange world.


    Just at this time, sun Bing, who perfectly carried the power of the small world, finally came to the front of the battle sky, four eyes against each other, and another confrontation began.


    But this time it was Sun Bing who took the initiative. Sun Bing, who carried the power of the world, went straight down to the battle sky with a sword.


    Under this sword, there are endless rhymes. The sword light appears to resonate with the whole world, and its power reaches the limit that the small world can bear in an instant.


    Even sun Bing''s face was full of accidents at this time, and secretly said: "is this the power of one side of the world? It''s really amazing. It''s a pity that it''s not our own, and it can''t last forever. We have to make a quick decision. "


    In a flash, Zhan Tianqiong had recovered from his fright and tried his best to dodge sun Bing''s attack. He could not help but exclaim:


    "is this your card? Is it a world? No wonder your strength promotion is so terrible. It''s really a big chance, but I want all of these. I think you can''t last too long? We''ll fight again later. "


    After the words fell, Zhan Tianqiong immediately urged his own cards. He wanted to leave the world as quickly as ever, waiting for sun Bing to be weak and take advantage of others.


    "Since you have come here, don''t leave for a long time. Stay here for me."


    See this, sun bing a cold hum, the strength of the body and the whole world resonate, a road intertwined, a rule of mutual connection, the whole world is completely blocked in general.


    That half emperor''s pressure burst out in an instant, but this time sun Bing was clearly aware of the gap, and never again encountered such despair.


    After all, no matter how strong the card is, it only contains a blow from the half emperor. Moreover, the half emperor has both strong and weak points. This time his card is a world. As long as he can hold on to it, everything will be fine.


    Under the almost irresistible pressure, the whole world seems to be trembling, stars will explode, and even many rules of heaven and earth are gradually disappearing. The power of the half emperor is really too strong.But Sun Bing still clenched his teeth. All the potential of the three thousand saints in his body burst out. It seemed that the whole person was entangled with this world and resisted the terrible move together.


    After all, after the momentum, an attack gradually emerged. Under the flicker of the light column, all the inscriptions on heaven and earth in front of them, as well as the power of rules, collapsed in a moment.


    "Block it for me. It''s just a handy force. Stick to it."


    Sun Bing''s canthus are about to crack. Even under this pressure, there are countless bloodstains in his flesh, and he grits his teeth and continues to insist.


    Even at this time, he still controls the infinite Road, constantly consuming the power of that move.


    Every road collapsed, sun Bing''s body was a shiver, because all of the reversals were borne by sun Bing alone.


    However, sun Bing''s entanglement with such sacrifice also produced a trace of effect, because the light column began to dim gradually, and the prestige of the whole world was reduced a lot.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with joy, because it did not surprise him. The energy in this move was limited, and he also saw the hope of persisting.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s whole body was shocked, and his mental strength in the sea of knowledge broke out. The Kyushu tripod, which was suppressed everywhere in the small world, immediately gathered together. In an instant, with the help of three thousand roads, he blocked the bright light column.

 Chapter 2051

    But from the Kyushu Dingzhou came back, also can''t help but let Sun Bing whole body a shock, opened his mouth then vomited a burst of purple gold blood.


    Only by personally experiencing that terrible power, sun Bing knew that the strength of the half emperor had reached what level, which was too frightening, and the gap even made people despair.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower was very firm, and at this time there was still a crisis, so he soon returned to normal. He immediately clenched his teeth and urged the Kyushu tripod to compete with that light column.


    Seeing this situation, even if there had been a kind of strategic battle sky, the complexion at this time has also changed, because if sun Bing can block this move, then there is no doubt that the final fall is himself.


    Immediately, the battle sky wanted to attack sun Bing, and the strength of his whole body broke out. Coupled with the surrounding armor, it was undoubtedly very terrible.


    Sun Bing was naturally aware of the action of fighting the sky. The power of three thousand saints burst out in his body. The whole world was accompanied by sun Bing''s power and kept shaking. Infinite power emerged from all over the world.


    For a time, even if the strength of the battle sky had reached the supreme level, they felt like countless mountains were pressing on their bodies, and the power of them was so huge that it could not be countered.


    At this time, sun Bing and Zhan Tianqiong all know that whether they can kill each other as soon as possible is related to their own lives. Therefore, no matter how difficult or dangerous, they all take the opportunity to attack the other side with all their strength.


    In the vast starry sky, sun Bing needs to control the power of the Kyushu tripod to counter the terrifying force at another level. He also needs to use the power of the whole world to suppress the action of fighting against the sky.


    As for the battle sky, it is the same, even if the body in front of the terrible pressure, there are countless blood threads, but still move towards sun Bing step by step.


    At this time, two people are like blood people, intense pain swept through the mind, but no one gave up on this, because giving up here means falling down.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing finally saw the dawn of hope, because the light column of sky, along with the consumption of such a long time, was actually a little dimmer, and sun Bing felt a lot less pressure.


    Sun Bing, who was aware of this, felt a little relaxed in his heart, and was immediately filled with joy, because this also represented that the power of half emperor''s random strike would soon be exhausted.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately turned his eyes to the battle sky, which was ten feet away from his body. His eyes were filled with a sense of killing.


    "How could it be? How could this aborigine be able to withstand the blow of his ancestors? "


    Infinite horror appeared in his heart, but soon this shock turned into a thick cold, sweeping his whole body.


    For his own life, Zhan Cang at this time completely disregarded any consequences and squeezed his potential. His originally terrible strength was suddenly increased by a factor, and then he walked towards sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A short distance of tens of Zhang, in terms of the speed of fighting the sky at this time, will soon be able to arrive. At that time, sun Bing will fall.


    Looking at the increasingly close battle sky, sun Bingya clenched: "I have made so many efforts, how can I not compare with them, 3000 sacred way, give me explosion."


    In each of the sacred ways, the most dazzling light bloomed, and then the power of this one came together and was instilled by sun Bing into the Kyushu tripod.


    The atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes pervaded the whole void. It seemed that the power of the seven Kyushu tripods came together completely at this time, and the terrible divine power broke out.


    Then, in front of sun Bing and the battle sky, he directly melted the terrible light column, and the half emperor''s strike completely disappeared.


    Sun Bing''s breath also stagnated, followed by the emergence of a strong ecstasy, because he finally did a good job, with the realm of the king to resist the half emperor''s attack, even if placed in the sea, is an unheard of thing.


    This can be clearly seen through the shock on the face of the warlords.


    However, after escaping from the crisis of life and death, sun Bing turned his eyes to Zhan Tianqiong. Even though he was very weak at this time, he could be in his own world, so he was the supreme king.


    In the face of the enemy, sun Bing had no hesitation at all. He knew that he had not repaired for a moment. He had already appeared mysterious waves all over his body, and gathered the power of the whole world to appear again. This time, the target was the battle sky in front of him.


    In such a dangerous situation, however, Zhan Tianqiong was still calm and said slowly: "you have proved your strength at this time. It''s better for you and me to join hands to kill the others. You must know that there are more treasures in the hands of the sky and others.


    As long as you get it, I believe that with your talent, you will be able to make a breakthrough soon. Then, with the support of this world, even if it is as good as that of your ancestors, what do you think? "On hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. Just when Zhan Tianqiong thought sun Bing agreed with him, the vast sword like a star river emerged from the most edge of the starry sky and fell directly towards the sky.


    This terrible power was almost unstoppable, but the reaction speed of the battle sky was so terrible that it immediately urged all of its own strength and, together with the armor, reluctantly resisted for a moment.


    Through the dark armor, a pair of bloody eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, and there was a gnashing voice: "why?"


    "There''s no reason. I know what you said may be true, but Sun Bing has never been in the habit of cooperating with the enemy."


    When the words fell, the mighty sword light like a star river burst out into an unimaginable terrible power. As for the battle sky, there was no way to stop it. The strong body, facing a sword, had countless scars.


    In the end, Zhan Tianqiong had no way to continue: "you will surely fall down thousands of times more miserable than me in the future, and I will wait for you in the nine secluded places..."


    With a burst of sad cry, the whole battle sky disappeared.


    Only the Dark Armor still stays in place, flashing a faint light, and the inscriptions that appear vaguely show its own extraordinary.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing sighed a little, and then said in a low voice: "besides, if I really want to, I can seize it with my own strength. Why should I cooperate with you? As for you, it''s just my first goal. "

 Chapter 2052

    Although sun Bing was also injured in this fight, he did not hurt the source. So he repaired it for a short time, and with the help of many magic drugs and nirvana secret method, sun Bing was completely recovered.


    Sun Bing at this time, the whole person looks high momentum, appears quite confident.


    After all, the battle has helped sun Bing too much. For now, it is not mentioned that many experiences gained from the duel with the sky are only the experience of the first half emperor''s attack. The experience survived has greatly improved his mind.


    It can be said that in the past and present, even in the sea of the world, there are few monks who can resist the half emperor''s attack and not die. Sun Bing is the lowest one, and the harvest is more and more huge.


    After a complete recovery, sun Bing, a flash, has left his own small world, and again returned to the vast twenty second empty space.


    Because the previous fighting was so ancient that no one dared to approach the place, and the rules of heaven and earth were still bound by numerous chains, and at this time they were in a state of stalemate.


    "This is the second rule of heaven and earth. After I get it, I want to have a lot of 3000 holy ways to be fulfilled, and the strength will be stronger naturally. I believe that it will be easier to deal with those enemies next."


    After a long time, sun Bing opened his mouth. After all, the hope of the whole people was all on his own.


    In the next time, sun Bing didn''t rush forward to seek Tao Qiankun and others for a while to absorb the harvest of his last battle. In the vast void, it seemed very calm, but under this calm, it was full of dark flow.


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, sun Bing sighed: "so long past, I want to come to those people, and also get the rules of heaven and earth, just hope that it is not too strong at this time."


    Sun Bing, who successfully refined two groups of heaven and earth rules, knew clearly the role of partridge power on the monks. Even if the rest of us could not have been based on 3000 roads like him, the gains they could get were far from what ordinary people could imagine.


    Sun Bing was thinking about the other enemies, but the empty sky in front of him suddenly changed. A chaotic mist appeared, and the colorful lights were shining, which was amazing.


    Most importantly, sun Bing can be very clear to realize that his own void is moving, originally infinite void, even began to collide.


    "What is this? Is the world collapse ahead of time? Or is the energy remaining in the heart of the world insufficient to supply the thirty-six empty operations? "


    Even sun Bing, the first time to meet this situation, at this time, countless ideas flash in the mind, the whole people vigilance to the extreme, always prevent sudden accidents.


    But soon, sun Bing realized that there was a vague will on his head, monitoring the whole void. For a while, his brow frowned again:


    is it that such a great movement is to tell me that a new set of rules of heaven and earth are integrated into the void


    After all, after the previous 22 empty rules of heaven and earth were extracted from the war sky, this void has lost its shackles. Sun Bing, who reached this level, can be clearly aware of even if the action is very secret.


    But soon, sun Bing knew that all his guesses were not correct, because the void still collided.


    Through the breath of the faint diffusion, sun Bing seems to have noticed the breath of the rest of the void, such as the twelfth and eighth, and so on. These empty spaces are colliding and merging with each other.


    With his cultivation strength, sun Bing transferred the sword yuan to his eyes, and with the power of 3000 holy ways, the two eyes seemed to be able to break through the obstacles of time and space, and everything in front of him appeared in front of him.


    A shadow emerges, including sun Bing''s enemies, such as Tao Qiankun, and others, and the former people, but at this time are separated in a void after another.


    Some of them are full of panic, some with vigilance, and others are filled with indifference, as if everything is in the chest.


    Especially, Tao Qiankun, standing in that void, even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, opening his mouth to speak to himself: "indeed, I did not expect to capture the rule of the four parts of the world, and began to merge.


    It seems that the world is too cautious, but I don''t know who the rest of the three-way rule is in, but anyway, I will be the last winner. "


    Although sun Bing said that he could not hear the other party''s voice, he reached this level, but he could not forget to wait for leisure. In addition, with the flashing of wisdom in his mind, he easily analyzed the meaning of the two.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flickered with complex eyes: "empty space fusion? What does this mean? Is it said that all the void is to be merged? This will of heaven and earth is gathered together, but it is also full of countless dangers. "Only through a few words, sun Bing has already analyzed the general situation, but at this time he is doing something, can only wait for the end of the void.


    Of course, sun Bing also did not give up. During this period of time, his mind flashed rapidly, thinking about one idea after another, and with his own ability, he searched the places of those enemies.


    As time goes by slowly, the movement and stillness of the whole void is becoming more and more huge. Countless space cracks appear, and even the small emptiness, all of which bloom with ripples.


    It seems insignificant, but it also contains extremely terrible power. Even sun Bing witnessed with his own eyes that many of the monks of the human family fell under the ripples of this space because of their own strength.


    Seeing this situation, even though sun Bing''s heart is no longer willing, but there is no way, can only watch a dangerous situation erupt everywhere.


    In the end, with the shaking of the void in all directions, the thirty-six emptiness completely merged together, and the chaos that had enveloped the surrounding area was also directly dissipated, and all people were separated from the previous cage.


    Even if they can''t see it at all, a monk who has achieved the level of sun Bing''s cultivation can clearly perceive how terrible the will of heaven and earth is on the top of his head, such as the previous blow to the half emperor, which makes people despair.


    It can be said that even though we know that the rules contained in the will of heaven and earth are amazing, no one dares to act, because it is no different from seeking death.

 Chapter 2053

    But soon, sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, and even can see the crazy joy in his eyes.


    Because at the moment when the emptiness was just restored to peace, sun Bing clearly felt that the seven Kyushu tripods in his small world immediately trembled. There was a premonition in sun Bing''s mind.


    In this void, the general direction of the remaining two Kyushu tripods has been found.


    We must know that only by collecting the Kyushu tripod and then completing the three thousand sacred doctrines, sun Bing can reach the supreme realm. Each of these tasks is extremely arduous.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was no clue. At this time, sun Bing knew the information about the two Jiuzhou tripods.


    It has to be said that this is a great blessing for sun Bing. At this time, he can compete with Zhan Cang. If he can win two Jiuzhou tripods in a row, sun Bing even has the courage to say: I want to play ten.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower is still very strong, so soon his face has returned to normal. According to the resonance of the Jiuzhou tripod, his eyes twinkle in the void, as if he had traversed countless spaces, and the remaining two Jiuzhou tripods were all close at hand.


    "At this time, there are still Huangzhou tripod and Hongzhou tripod left. The Huangzhou tripod is in Ji Cheng''s hands. As for Hongzhou tripod, we don''t know whose hand it is.


    At this time, the best way is to find Ji Cheng first. After obtaining Huangzhou Ding, you can improve your own strength a little, and then go to find Hongzhou Ding. "


    This idea is really quite good, but Sun Bing''s face is full of regret.


    Because in this vast void, there is no way to contact each other, so even sun Bing does not know which one is Huangzhou Ding.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing finally sighed: "just, just, everything goes with the luck. Anyway, I will never miss these two Jiuzhou tripods."


    After the words fell, sun Bing immediately galloped along one of the directions, and in a flash he had disappeared from the vast void of ale.


    Sun Bing, whose strength has reached such a level, is much faster than before, and can span tens of thousands of miles in every instant. He has really developed the magic power of shrinking into an inch.


    It is a pity that the emptiness is too huge, especially at this moment, it contains the previous 36 levels of emptiness, and its area is even larger than that of Kyushu.


    If you want to find people or treasures in this, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if there is a certain direction, it is still very difficult.


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing did not know how long, but the resonance is still far away, as if in the distant horizon.


    However, at this time, sun Bing, who was in the process of galloping, suddenly stopped his own steps. Looking back on everything before, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and he kept shaking his head and murmured in secret:


    "no, it''s not right. Although my connection was very far away, it didn''t change like this at the moment. I have a lot It may be in danger. "


    For a while, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing, because at this time, he suddenly realized that in the fusion of emptiness and emptiness, in addition to the twenty-two emptiness in front of him, he had already been seen and knew how to deal with it.


    But the last 14 times of virtual air crisis, everyone knows nothing, with the fusion of the void, is scattered everywhere.


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally knows, but because he suddenly got the news of Jiuzhou Ding, he subconsciously ignored it.


    At this time, deep in the crisis, sun Bing eventually realized the strangeness of it, and his heart was even colder.


    Aware of this problem, sun Bing immediately looked around and found that this void is too quiet, even far beyond the ordinary quiet, can be called dead silence.


    Sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme by the atmosphere of the four weeks. His brow was tight and he said to himself, "what is there? Why is it so weird? "


    Just at this time, countless inscriptions suddenly appeared around the original silence, and finally linked to the rules of heaven and earth, and went towards sun Bing.


    "No good, Hunyuan"


    seeing this situation, sun Bing whispered in the dark, but his reaction speed was as fast as the extreme. He quickly retreated to the rear, and a terrible sword erupted on the Xianxian sword.


    But the next scene shocked sun Bing, because sun Bing''s swords seemed to have nothing to do with the rules of heaven and earth. Even if it contained sun Bing''s many rhymes, it was of no use at this time.


    In a flash, many rules of heaven and earth directly shrouded sun Bing''s body.


    Seeing this, sun Bing subconsciously urged the real body of Xuanwu to fight against the strange rules of heaven and earth with his own defense.


    But as before, it was of no use at all. When the rules of heaven and earth fell on him, it instantly turned into an infinite chain and completely locked sun Bing."This, this, how is it possible?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed again and again, because sun Bing could clearly perceive that his powerful body had disappeared completely and could no longer use the strength of his body.


    However, sun Bing has not yet returned to peace. In the void around him, there are waves and endless inscriptions flashing, and this time the inscriptions are even more mysterious than before.


    Even if sun Bing had tried his best to resist, the final result still remained unchanged. Another layer of shackles was hanging over Sun Bing. This time, sun Bing could not detect the strength of Jianyuan in his body.


    It can be said that sun bingxiu disappeared at this time, and his body was as fragile as a mortal.


    "Is this the seal of heaven and earth? What kind of test of emptiness is so terrible. " At this time, sun Bing frowned, because he had never heard of such a situation.


    "What, come back."


    Originally thought that so many fetters should have ended, but looking around again, sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, a heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, even if he could not use the physical strength and Jianyuan, but he could still think of other ways, but if he kept sealing like this, sun Bing had a little doubt about whether he could survive.


    In the end, there was no accident. The supreme foundation sun Bing had just built, namely, the three thousand sacred way, was directly banned, and there was no way to use any of them.

 Chapter 2054

    After another blockade, it can be said that most of sun Bing''s cards have been sealed, except for the previous physical body, cultivation and the holy way.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword soul was bound, and the sea of knowledge was also enveloped by endless shackles, and the spiritual power could not be spread out at all.


    Even sun Bing''s weapon blade and the sword box behind him were dim at this time. No matter how he urged him, he did not show any power.


    It can be said that there is no difference between sun Bing and ordinary people. At most, sun Bing has a broader insight. Even a monk practicing Qi can easily kill him.


    "It''s really strange that there are so many restrictions. However, if I analyze the inscriptions of those rules, I think my strength can be improved a lot."


    Even in such a desperate environment, sun Bing was not too flustered, because he still had the final cards.


    However, the accident happened at this time. After such a long time of condensation, countless shackles and seals appeared in the four directions of the void, which shrouded sun Bing with lightning speed. Before he could react, he fell on Sun Bing.


    It is also this layer of shackles that makes sun Bing''s face pale and incomparable.


    Because at this time sun Bing suddenly found that his connection with the small world on that side was cut off directly.


    You know, this is sun Bing''s last card. No matter how dangerous the outside world is, he can enter his own small world to escape. Even the strong in the supreme realm can hardly find the entrance to the small world.


    However, that seal directly broke sun Bing''s fantasy. Without the small world, sun Bing would have no final retreat.


    Recalling the scenes that happened before, sun Bing''s face showed a helpless and pale bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that this place, the legendary barren forbidden area, even disappeared in the endless years, did not expect to appear again."


    The barren forbidden area is one of the forbidden areas in ancient times. It is said that it is very dangerous. It has never been known how many monks, even the strong ones, have entered into it.


    However, no matter how powerful the monks are, or how outstanding the means of protecting their lives, no matter how talented and gorgeous the arrogant are, or the desperate villains, as long as they enter into them, they will never come out again, none of them will disappear completely from the world.


    It is for this reason that we have achieved such a reputation, which is frightening.


    So many strong men at that time joined hands to completely deprive this forbidden area from Kyushu, sealed it in the vast starry sky, and gradually dissipated in history and was forgotten by the world.


    Before sun Bing has been thinking, know to fall to such a situation, this just thought of such terrible rumors.


    No power can be used here, not like the legendary barren forbidden area? Even in my heart, no matter how I want to go out, there is no way.


    It''s just that even if he realizes where he is, he doesn''t have any help at all for sun Bing, because no one has ever been able to walk out of here.


    For a while, even sun Bing''s strong willpower even gave birth to a trace of doubt. He could not help asking himself, "can I really go out? What should we do next? "


    Because after losing all his power means, sun Bing is the most common mortal.


    However, sun Bing, who is in confusion, did not find that when he doubted himself, the void around him changed quietly, and strange black inscriptions appeared and quietly imprinted on Sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he didn''t notice anything wrong, and he was even more and more desperate in his heart:


    "being in such an environment, it seems that I can''t go out in this life, and I can only die here in silence. Without cultivation, my life should be very short, and there is nothing here, and there is no oxygen for me to survive."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing suddenly found that his breathing was restrained, and his complexion became extremely red, and the whole person was powerless to struggle in the void.


    But after losing the power that he should be proud of, sun Bing has no way to deal with this situation.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s struggle strength is more and more weak, his eyes are black, it seems that he has fallen into a chaos, and has no strength to struggle any more.


    It is in this moment of near death that sun Bing seems to have emerged in his mind all of these hundreds of years, and the scenes he has experienced echoed in his mind.


    For example, in Luoyun Town, a very weak young man had not yet set foot in practice, but he had been practicing sword for ten years. His perseverance was enough to make everyone admire him.


    And then, it was such a young man who left Luoyun town and experienced crisis after crisis. His own strength also improved, the enemy became more and more powerful, and the fight became more and more tragic.At the last minute of his life, sun Bing suddenly found that he seemed to have lost his original intention. He still remembered that even after practicing, he would practice basic sword techniques every day to understand the Tao.


    But slowly, sun Bing completely abandoned this habit, and he went further and further on the road of pursuing power, and he never failed the boy who had been seeking Tao for ten years.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. He thinks that he has not changed anything, but with the passage of time, everything has changed quietly. This is not only him, but also thousands of people.


    It''s just that there are too many people in the world who can''t notice this situation. Even sun Bing himself would not have this transcendental insight if he hadn''t been in the last part of his life.


    As for the void at this time, sun Bing, who had almost no breath at all, bloomed with a ray of light, especially in his chest, which was full of bright golden light.


    It can be said that when sun Bing is aware of his own problems, the dust laden heart of the sword is also awakening.


    In the heart of the sword, many of the inscriptions originally shrouded on Sun Bing disappeared quietly. The first one that dissipated was the inscription that bound the small world. Then, the seal of the sword disappeared, and the seal of the sea


    Even more, with sun Bing''s momentum rising, the whole person released another mysterious breath, completely different from sun Bing.

 Chapter 2055

    Even at this time, sun Bing, who was trapped in the infinite darkness, suddenly found that a bright light appeared suddenly and directly fell on him.


    With the sudden appearance of that light, many thoughts, such as despair, regret and death, were completely dissipated. Most importantly, there was a force spreading in the body, and the whole person was able to breathe again.


    On Sun Bing''s chest, the ray of light became more and more bright. With the passage of time, it broke all the seals, and even pulled sun Bing back from the edge of death.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Sun Bing finally opened his eyes with a pair of turbid eyes, which are full of complexity, and also with a thick surprise: "this, this, I don''t seem to fall!"


    After all, the former sun Bing really thought that he had lost his skills. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he could only immerse himself in the memories of the past.


    I didn''t expect that at the last moment, he could come back from the edge of death and look at everything in front of him. Even at this time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with an incredible.


    Soon, sun Bing seems to think of something, immediately check their own body, but just when the action, the whole person can not help but stop.


    Because at this time, all kinds of forces that had been sealed could be used again at this time. This scene made sun Bing feel full of emotion, as if all the previous events were illusions.


    After carefully investigating the situation in his body, sun Bing was particularly complicated: "I didn''t expect that, I was really in the expectation. At the last moment, I actually reached the realm that countless swordsmen dream of."


    You know, this sword heart is a state that countless swordsmen dream of. Even though sun Bing is the first swordsman in the whole Kyushu, he is also in practice, and goes further and further with the sword heart.


    On the contrary, it is sun Bing''s Apprentice qianqiuxue. He is born with a clear sword bone and a bright heart. His cultivation is still low, and he may not see anything. However, if his cultivation is high, he will gain more benefits. He does not need to worry about his mood.


    However, sun Bing, with years of fighting, and all the pressure of the whole Terran, is on him, so that sun Bing''s desire for the strength of cultivation is more and more contrary to his original mentality of seeking sword.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s mood is somewhat out of balance. After all, his strength has been improved too fast recently. If he is in a real crisis, he will die.


    Fortunately, this time, sun Bing''s state of mind has undergone a complete transformation, and even achieved the sword heart enlightenment that countless swordsmen dream of. This is a blessing in disguise!


    After figuring out this point, sun Bing''s whole body felt relaxed. Even though he was under great pressure, his complexion was very indifferent, and his temperament changed.


    Although sun Bing didn''t have much change in strength at this time, he still had some power control over the use of moves, which was even better. Especially, the small obstacle between himself and the heaven and earth road disappeared completely.


    All in all, this metamorphosis is of great benefit to sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes swept around him. The emptiness in his eyes suddenly appeared numerous inscriptions, and even the shackles formed by the rules of heaven and earth. Ordinary monks entered here and died without life.


    These are the previous seal sun Bing''s many rhymes, but for him at the moment, there is not much deterrence.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is still full of exclamations: "is this the barren forbidden area in the rumor? It''s really weird. It can seal all the other forces. If you want to go out, you can only hope to get out of trouble through a heart of Tao. "


    But although the words are simple, monks who want to achieve this level are very rare all the time.


    Everyone has Dao Xin, but everyone has different ideas. In a word, there are very few daoxins that can persist to the end.


    What''s more, the situation just now is extremely dangerous. There is no way to use any force at all. Anyone who enters into it will not face it calmly.


    Even sun Bing even has some imbalance in Tao and mind. If not for the memory before his death, let Sun Bing find his original heart, then it is impossible to stand here safely at this time.


    It is no wonder that there are many monks who have entered the forbidden area, but there is no reason for any one to go back.


    Of course, although this kind of forbidden area is very dangerous, it is very important for every monk, because it is a kind of spiritual detachment.


    If there is no lofty ideal, all monks who want to continue to practice and break through must break through this layer of shackles.


    Even the more arrogant of heaven, the more attention to this point, otherwise the imbalance between the Tao and the mind will only turn into a puppet with empty power.


    And sun Bing doubts that if you want to reach the final state, this layer of shackles is only the initial test.In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth is showing a faint smile: "this danger is very terrible, think it should be more than 30 empty test, this time will certainly be able to kill many enemies."


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because if Dao Qiankun and others successfully passed this test, their strength will be greatly strengthened, and the threat to sun Bing will be even greater.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing had no way to solve the problem. At last, he could only sigh for a long time:


    "well, let''s go with the fate. If this barren forbidden area can''t trap you, you can be killed by me. I''d like to see who can laugh at the end."


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t stop at the same place. Anyway, many secrets of the barren forbidden area had been explored by him.


    After confirming that there were no more omissions, sun Bing finally left that strange environment and returned to the void again.


    Although it seems that there is no difference with the previous environment, the original position of the Jiuzhou tripod has disappeared, once again appeared in sun Bing''s heart.


    After turning his head, the countless inscriptions hidden in the void clearly appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Feeling the familiar resonance in his heart, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile, with a new posture, galloping in that direction.

 Chapter 2056

    As for the rest of the void at this time, just as sun Bing expected, old friends or strong enemies were trapped in one dangerous test after another.


    After all, people had already explored the 22nd void, which slowed down the pace of exploration, because the next void test was more difficult and more dangerous.


    So suddenly came to this side of the void gathered together, and some people really ignored the danger. Under the carelessness, they fell into one crisis after another.


    In particular, Dao Qiankun, who can be called sun Bing''s powerful enemy, is also extremely miserable at this time. The original Taoist robes are full of immortal Qi, but now there are cracks. The whole person keeps flashing in the void to avoid the sudden attack.


    If you look at it again, you can find that in the vast void, there are many virtual shadows of weapons, such as swords, spears, halberds and so on.


    Even if it is not in the scene, but through the distortion of the void, we can also detect the terrible oppression in the environment at this time.


    "Damn it, is this world so powerful? Only for millions of years, the shadow of the rules of the road is so terrible that even I almost got killed. "


    Under the rapid dodge under the Tao heaven and earth, the brow is tight wrinkly, cannot help but say to oneself.


    Because this is a manifestation of the road of heaven and earth. It seems that it is just a miniature of ordinary weapons, but it contains the feelings of all the friars in this world for millions of years.


    Coupled with the whole world, the strong evil spirit of the support, one of the lethality to the extreme, even sun Bing also dare not face confrontation.


    Finally, under the anger of Dao Qiankun, can only use his own card, after all, if not, then it will even completely fall here.


    In addition to the Tao and the universe, in another part of the void, mindless figures emerge. The momentum of their bodies erupts, and a series of terrible attacks fall around, making the vast void bloom with layers of ripples.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that although your eyes are open, there is no spirit in the eyes, as if you can''t see anything.


    And not only vision, but also sense of smell, hearing, touch and so on, and even the spirit can not find out the situation around, the whole person is completely reduced to a blind man, in the vast darkness.


    And xianlinglong


    In a word, in this void, there are countless terrible crises, but there are also more opportunities for people to feel frightened.


    For example, sun Bing''s Apprentice qianqiuxue, himself has entered the barren forbidden area, but his sword heart is clear, and he has not been damaged at all. He has even obtained some world rules and his cultivation has made great progress.


    After going through numerous tests, Hong Kai witnessed the shadow of his overlord ancestor, and fell into an epiphany. The breath of the whole person was blooming


    But for all this, sun Bing is completely unaware. After such a long time of galloping, he has a premonition in his heart that he is getting closer to the next Kyushu tripod.


    Of course, sun Bing had more or less encountered some dangers, but those difficulties were far less terrible than the barren forbidden areas of idle money, so he was quickly passed over by sun Bing and successfully came here.


    After all, sun Bing stood in front of a void, looked at the nihility in front of him, frowned tightly, and said in a soft voice:


    "according to the resonance of seven Jiuzhou tripods in the small world, the next Jiuzhou tripod should be here, but there is no clue at all."


    This situation is really strange. Even sun Bing does not expect to be able to obtain the Jiuzhou tripod directly. It is enough to have some traces.


    But in front of us now, there is nothing at all, just like the judgment of Kyushu tripod is wrong.


    But soon, sun Bing directly shook his head: "the resonance between the Kyushu Tripods is absolutely impossible to make mistakes, especially when I have seven Jiuzhou tripods in my hand, the probability of making mistakes is extremely low.


    Since there is still no change in that kind of connection at this time, there is only one possibility, and there is still room for the rest in this void. "


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became dignified. We should know that his perception of space Avenue has reached the degree of perfection.


    Ordinary space in sun Bing''s eyes, there is no escape, but at this time, even if he has tried his best to find, still did not find any clues, then we can imagine how secret this space is.


    It can even be said that there may be some unimaginable crises. After all, the whole void at this time is too dangerous.


    But soon, the hesitation in sun Bing''s eyes disappeared, and then immediately said, "no matter what kind of crisis there is, I am bound to get the Kyushu tripod."


    Immediately, sun Bing emerged a mysterious atmosphere, and even the space around him was looming. The whole person explored the void in front of him.At first, sun Bing did not find anything, but as time went on, sun Bing noticed from the side, hidden in the deepest part of the void, it seemed that there was a hazy veil, which had been blocking sun Bing''s exploration.


    "This should be the inexplicable space, and the Kyushu tripod must be in it.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing was particularly excited and said without hesitation.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face is how to enter the void. You should know that even the exploration is hazy. What''s more, if you want to enter it in person, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    In the following time, sun Bing tried many methods, such as using the transmission array and even the Jiemen, but they didn''t work.


    And the void before using the Xianjian to cut the cross-section only revealed the breath of another layer of space in the breath of one in ten thousand, so fast that people could not react to it.


    As for the rest of the methods, there is no use at all, the last sun Bing can only frown standing in place, really do not know what to do!


    When sun Bing was at a loss, the seven Kyushu tripods in the small world were shaking, and there was a very mysterious rule between them.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing found that the distance between himself and the eighth Jiuzhou tripod was so close that he seemed to be in front of his eyes, but unfortunately he could not see it.


    But soon, sun Bing''s original depression disappeared, and then slowly said: "I didn''t think that, although I couldn''t enter that space, it''s not a big problem to break through the connection between the Jiuzhou tripods."

 Chapter 2057

    When he thought about this, sun Bing did not hesitate at all. He immediately made full efforts to run all his own strength. The seven Jiuzhou Ding, which was originally in the small world, immediately surrounded sun Bing, showing the mysterious breath of silk.


    With the indoctrination of sun Bing''s power, every nine state tripod has changed, and the inscriptions of one way appear. Among the seven nine state tripods, there are numerous rules of heaven and earth condensed by inscriptions.


    Most surprising is that one end of it is actually linked to the front, which is the space interlayer that can not be explored at all. Sun Bing is also very excited at this time, because the connection with the eighth Jiuzhou Ding is far beyond imagination.


    "It''s now, it''s too easy, it''s broken for me."


    In a moment, sun Bing''s eyes of the fine light flickered, using his body''s strength, all of them were indoctrinated in a sword, even if the rest of the power, let the empty space in front of a lot of cracks.


    The power of 3000 holy ways erupted completely at this time, especially the fluctuation of the space Avenue alone, and easily cut through countless spaces. Finally, through that layer of connection, the last entrance was opened.


    A cold and evil breath, suddenly through the entrance to sun Bing shrouded, let people back cold, as if there is any big terror in it.


    Only after the space opened, the seven nine state tripods appeared around Sun Bing, and directly broke away from his control and flew straight to the inexplicable space.


    Aware that the open space is soon to heal, sun Bing also has no more time to consider, and finally can only be filled with firm eyes, into the vast darkness.


    Just after sun Bing just entered the space, the cracks behind him healed abruptly. There was no one at all, and he could detect any wrong place.


    "It''s a bit weird where this is."


    Soon, sun Bing has recovered from his previous surprise. Because regret is useless at the moment, he can only watch everything around him with special vigilance.


    The one presented in front of sun Bing is totally different from the void outside, but a red world, and the air is full of bloody smell.


    And sometimes, we can see such as magic, weird, evil, etc. many of the breath is everywhere, without any living spirit, it seems very strange, as if this place is the most evil place in the world.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together: "what is this place on earth? There is no record in Jiuzhou ancient books. Why is there a nine state tripod here, is it Hongzhou ding or Jicheng Huangzhou Ding


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face changed. There were some strange breath of intelligence that had already appeared in the distance, and he was looking for this place.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing has a tight eyebrow, which can only be enough to keep his breath to his own. Then he looks around and then looks around, and hides a black evil spirit immediately.


    Soon, a few stray figures came, completely formed by a lot of breath, it seems to be fluttering with the wind, very fragile, as if a gust of wind can blow it away.


    But in a close distance, sun Bing realized that some seemingly fragile bodies, but they had the strength of saints. Most importantly, as long as the source of the body is still in place, then he can be born again infinitely through evil Qi, evil spirit and so on.


    These forces are even more difficult to entangle than sun Bing''s nirvana secret.


    After all, although the consumption of Nirvana secret method is small, it is also a burden after all. However, there are so many evil spirits and demons in the world. It is almost impossible to finish the consumption.


    "What seems to have happened here before, why come to investigate at this time, but there is no discovery at all?"


    A strange word was spoken from one of the shadow mouths of one of them.


    Although this is not the language of Jiuzhou, sun Bing can still understand it, because language is also a kind of heaven and earth Avenue, and he has realized the sun Bing, which is a kind of 3000 times. It is very well understood.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just some delusions. If there is no discovery, leave as soon as possible. My king is sacrificing treasures at this time! I can''t wait to neglect my duty. "


    Another sound came out, heard words, several figures can not help nodding, then turned to the distance to go.


    But Sun Bing, who heard this, frowned tightly: "sacrifice and refine treasure, I think it should be Jiuzhou Ding! But who is the king? "


    For a while, sun Bing was full of curiosity in his heart, and then he immediately hid in endless evil spirits, and gradually walked slowly towards the places where the previous figures left.


    Walking in this strange environment, sun Bing''s heart is more shocked, because with his own deepening, the surrounding environment is getting worse.


    Even a strong man in the realm of the holy king, if he lived in such an environment for a long time, would even fall into darkness.


    Even if the willpower is so firm, the surrounding environment is too bad. With the passage of time, they will slowly lose their own reason and become a puppet with no consciousness and power.It can even be said that even if sun Bing had not been in the barren forbidden area before and had reached the realm of the sword''s heart, he could not have dealt with it so easily. If he was a little careless, he still needed to worry about evil thoughts.


    After sun Bing''s cautious action, the whole process did not appear any twists and turns, after all, he came to his desired destination.


    From a distance, you can see the countless evil spirits and the figures formed by the evil Qi. They are very vigilant and look around. Moreover, this kind of protection can be called five steps and one post. In a word, it is particularly secret.


    Among them, there is a very luxurious hall. The hall is dark. It is made of a kind of shade wood, just like the one where the dead live.


    It was in that hall that sun Bing felt very clearly that there was a Jiuzhou Ding in it. At this time, it seemed to be bound and eroded by an inexplicable force.


    Suddenly, the power of sun Bing''s three thousand roads is instilled into his eyes. Time and space are just illusory for sun Bing at the moment. All the scenes in the hall can be seen at a glance.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes full of fear, and his mouth was even more insidious: "evil spirit son, I didn''t expect to hide here."

 Chapter 2058

    Many complex feelings surged into my mind, even sun Bing felt extremely difficult for this person.


    Even before thousands of people saw this man, sun Bing had already known about the reputation of the evil spirit son. The other side was one of the most terrible young strong men in the world sea, and was the existence that countless people did not dare to provoke.


    It is the evil eye spirit family in the world sea. It is extremely evil, and can be called the existence of all people''s disgust. But because of its own strength, it is so weird that the Tao, the God and even the fairies turn a blind eye to this.


    In particular, the evil spirit son is said to be one of the descendants who can''t be said to exist. His talent is terrible to the extreme, which also develops the cold and evil of this race to the extreme.


    Only in the realm of saints, he invaded the broken world where vagrants gathered by various means, so that most of them had evil thoughts, and few monks finally escaped.


    And such a tragedy is only the beginning. In the following world, almost every once in a while, we can hear the broken world destroyed by evil spirits, and the fallen monks are described in terms of hundreds of millions.


    Among them, it is not that no one wants to kill the evil spirit son.


    However, the evil spirit son''s own strength is very strong, and there are many treasures on his body. If you want to kill him, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope.


    Slowly, the fame of the evil spirit son resounded completely in the sea of all worlds, and behind this fame is the fall of hundreds of millions or even billions of lives.


    If ordinary people commit so many murders, they will be affected by the attached resentment and become possessed.


    But the evil spirit son is not the same. Even the more the resentment, he can devour and practice through the unique talent of this race, and his whole body strength is not inferior to that of daoqiankun and others.


    But because the rules of heaven and earth are not as useful as expected, so I didn''t see the shadow of the evil spirit before, and did not expect that the other party would hide here.


    After thinking about these situations, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, but in the end he said slowly: "no matter how evil you have been, but this time, I will not let you down."


    After all, the Kyushu tripod is sun Bing''s tool for becoming a Taoist. It is unacceptable for sun Bing to block people''s way and kill their parents.


    At this time, the evil spirits in the hall are full of madness, hidden in the deepest place, and have deep joy:


    "it is really a good world. There will be so many people, billions of trillions and even unimaginable numbers. I don''t know if I kill them all and destroy the whole world, I can''t help my strength, To what extent


    However, after a pause for a moment, the evil spirit son also knew that his wish was quite unrealistic. Not to mention the rest, even daoqiankun and other people, even those behind the scenes in this world, would stop it.


    So soon, the evil spirit son''s eyes again focused on a big tripod in front of him, and his mouth was full of amazement:


    "I didn''t expect that this tripod was a Qi carrying device connected with the whole human race. At this time, it was in my hands, and it was really God''s help to me.


    No one should know. Although the tripod contains infinite human spirit, if it is slightly affected, the resentment will become more and more terrifying.


    From the perspective of Qi, it can at least affect hundreds of millions of monks, and there are also many dragon veins, even the resentment of qi movement. Even compared with the Dao Qiankun and others, the speed of such improvement will not be inferior.


    This time, I''d like to see. The final result has not been revealed yet. I just don''t know. What kind of expression would daoqiankun look like if he knew the news? "


    At this point, the evil spirit son''s face is once again full of crazy smile, with that sinister face, let the people have a chill.


    "This son is really insidious. I didn''t expect that this fight was the idea of the whole clan''s luck. I can''t stay here."


    The moment he got the news, sun Bing''s eyes had already twinkled with a sense of killing.


    We should know that the humanity movement involves not one or two people, but the whole Terran. If you lose a Jiuzhou tripod, you will think about and lose one ninth of it. For the whole Terran, it is an unimaginable trauma.


    However, at the moment of sun Bing''s killing heart, the evil spirit son in the hall seemed to notice something. The original madness disappeared completely. Instead, he looked at the void with vigilant eyes and roared in his mouth:


    "who is it? I don''t know what to do if I dare to enter my evil world. "


    Then, the whole body of strength erupted completely, and the whole world then sent out vibration. Infinite power gathered and swept directly towards sun Bing''s hiding place.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mood can be said to change again and again. At last, he was full of surprise and even shock:


    "what, this evil spirit son also has a small world? At this time, I entered his small worldSun Bing himself can be said to be very aware of the difficulty of getting a small world, but also need to develop to this degree, which is even more difficult, even if he is also by the convenience of the cave.


    We should know that in the world, there is no such realm as Dongtian. Even if the monks get the heart of the world, they just take them to open up the cave. They have no growth at all and are far from comparable with the small world.


    So before sun Bing, he didn''t think about the small world at all, but after hearing these words, he felt very complicated.


    "It''s no wonder that it was so difficult to enter here before. So it is, so it is!"


    However, sun Bing also knows that it is not the time for emotion. He, who has a small world, clearly knows how much strength he can play in his own world and even fight with the stronger.


    Before this, his small world has been counted as sun Bing''s bottom card, but this time, it is he entered the small world of others.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing realized that there was no resistance at all. He did not make any resistance, or there was no need to hide any resistance.


    As long as the enemy enters this world, it is impossible to avoid it. The rest of the people entering sun Bing''s world are the same. If you move your mind, you will be able to know the specific location and the rest of the information.


    "Oh, the mouse is here."


    With a burst of sarcasm, the next moment, the evil spirit of sun Bing completely dissipated, and the whole person appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The evil spirit son''s figure immediately appeared not far away, looked at Sun Bing carefully, and kept surprised: "Sun Bing, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would meet. You let heaven and earth suffer a loss, which I quite appreciate."


    But the next moment, a cold voice sounded directly: "but at this time, welcome to my world!"

 Chapter 2059

    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is filled with an infinite sense of crisis, as if it is likely to fall at any time, and subconsciously urges him to shrink into an inch and leave his place.


    Turning his head and looking at the place where he stood before, sun Bing clearly found that the space has completely turned into a void, and there is no possibility of any vitality at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart, all gave birth to a thick sense of happiness, if the previous action is a little bit slower, then even at this time has completely fallen.


    But then, looking at the eyes of the evil spirit son not far away, he became more and more afraid, because in each other''s world, every place may be a trap full of countless crises.


    "Gee, you can avoid this move. It seems that you have some skills. No wonder it can make the world and the universe suffer so much. It''s interesting and interesting."


    As for the evil spirit son at the moment, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of teasing, because in his territory, there is no need to worry too much.


    Immediately, the evil spirit son can''t help but continue to say: "then let''s have a look at how you should stick to it next!"


    Just after the words had just fallen, a sense of depression suddenly emerged around him. Sun Bing could clearly feel that his own strength was reduced by 20%, and only 80% of his strength was left.


    "No, the evil spirit is going to act seriously. He must leave immediately."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind in a dark way is not good, but at this time can only immediately dodge.


    But this time, the evil spirit son obviously didn''t want to let Sun Bing go easily. It was not just the terrible suppression. Sun Bing also found that he could not use the aura in this world, and even the whole world rejected him incomparably.


    Then, a smell of yin and evil appeared and came directly to sun Bing.


    It seems ordinary, but in which, sun Bing is clearly aware of many fatal dangers, and he wants to kill sun Bing completely here.


    In the face of this situation, sun Bing frowned. At this time, he finally knew that some of the enemies had been oppressed by their own world.


    But those enemies who had the cards of protecting their lives given by their elders and even their races could break the world and leave. Sun Bing had no such details, so he could only rely on himself to get rid of the predicament at this time.


    The Xianxian sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The power from the small world of his body was constantly infused into the long sword and swept away in front of him.


    "Hunyuan"


    a chaos of swords immediately emerged, but the transformation was infinite, which coincided with three thousand roads. At this time, even with this small world, a lot of Taoist Scriptures were produced, and the momentum was amazing.


    When the evil spirit son saw this situation, his eyes were full of surprise. You should know that if the monks who entered their own world under his blockade did not reach the supreme realm, they should not have any resistance. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in sun Bing.


    But aware of the threat contained in the sword, the evil spirit frowned, and his heart moved, and the power of the whole world poured out and collided with the sword.


    Finally, the sword light finally broke down, but many evil spirits and evil spirits surrounding it also dissipated.


    However, through this brief confrontation, the evil spirit son''s gaze at Sun Bing also changed. He did not despise sun Bing as much as before. It can even be said that sun Bing at this time is also an opponent he identified.


    Then, a sneer rang out directly in the void: "you, the aborigine, have made me have a little interest, and then I will let you know what is the real strength."


    Then, the evil spirit son didn''t have any hesitation at all. The power of the whole world was gradually instilled into his body. In addition, the monk who had reached the supreme state was particularly terrible at this time.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled together, but after probing into all the situations, he was relieved.


    Because the evil spirit son is powerful, but his control of the power of the world is very rough. After all, he did not build the supreme foundation like sun Bing and understood the three thousand roads.


    This discovery will not worry sun Bing too much. Otherwise, his cultivation is higher than sun Bing, and he can control all the power of the world perfectly. At this time, there is no need for any resistance. Just wait for death quietly.


    Of course, that said, the strength of the evil spirit son is still very terrible, so for a moment, sun Bing kept thinking about the situation at this time, and finally turned his eyes to the big tripod in the hands of the evil spirit son.


    After observing for such a long time, sun Bing found out that this one was not the Huangzhou Ding in Ji Cheng''s hands, but the Hongzhou tripod that had never appeared before. We have to say that this is a very good news.


    Moreover, considering the situation at this time, sun Bing did not expect to be able to defeat the evil spirit son in this side of the world, so his only idea was to take Hongzhou Ding into his hands and leave this side of the world.But the evil spirit son did not give sun Bing too much time to think. After integrating the forces in the world, he directly attacked sun Bing.


    For a time, the whole world can be said to be pervaded with evil spirit, insidious atmosphere and countless degenerate breath. In a word, this world can be called the most evil and cold place in the world.


    "It''s really an evil spirit. The environment alone is very difficult to deal with. However, I''m not afraid of it. I''ll give you the sword spirit."


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept away, but his heart was calm. Even the resentment and howl from the breath could not shake his will.


    On the contrary, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted, only some of the will spread out, which constantly eroded the cold and evil atmosphere. At this time, the two sides launched a positive confrontation.


    The evil spirit son, who is famous in the Wanjie sea, can''t be so simple. It can even be said that this is just an appetizer.


    in the next moment, sun Bing''s ears will be filled with countless howls. In the evil atmosphere around, it seems that there are thousands of evil spirits who have been murdered by the evil spirit son. At this time, all of them are besieged by sun Bing.


    In the face of this situation, even sun Bing is extremely difficult. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people who fall into the hands of evil spirits. If we keep on wearing away like this, even if sun Bing is not afraid of consumption, he will also be very tired mentally, thus showing weakness.


    Therefore, the only way to solve this situation is to turn the defensive into an attack. Besides, swordsmen have no concept of defense since ancient times.

 Chapter 2060

    With this in mind, sun Bing''s intention of war broke out completely. As a swordsman, his own will is the enemy of these evil and cold things.


    The strong sword spirit was enveloped around. At this time, the black evil spirit was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. The howls of many complaining spirits could be heard.


    When all the forces came to the extreme, a very majestic shadow of long sword appeared on Sun Bing''s head. Even if he was in the enemy''s world, those chilly breath could not be approached.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes were like torches, which directly pierced through the layers of vanity. Almost at a glance, he saw the evil spirit son who was in the distance and was preparing to watch the play. In an instant, sun Bing left the original place by shrinking into an inch.


    The evil spirit son, who had stayed in the original place, saw sun Bing, who had suddenly disappeared. However, at the next moment, the cold blade had come behind him.


    It''s good to use one''s own strength to escape from evil. In addition, it''s also good to use one''s own strength to escape from evil.


    But even so, his face is still full of lingering fear, especially in that pair of eyes, full of hatred for sun Bing:


    "OK, OK, OK, I wanted to make your death easier, but now don''t blame me."


    The bleak voice sounded again, but it could not have any impact on Sun Bing, because at this time all his attention was on the enemy in front of him.


    The evil spirit son who can be compared with the heaven and earth is naturally not a figure with a false reputation, so he has launched his own counterattack soon.


    For a time, the whole world can be counted as the wind and clouds, infinite power gathered together, and brought up a strong wind, making people cold all over the body, and the temperature around was also reduced to the extreme at this time.


    All of a sudden, a series of bleak figures appeared, among which a majestic breath came out. Everyone was the supreme. In addition, the unique cold made people feel cold all over the body.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face is also full of frost, because at this time sun Bing finally knew that the evil spirit son''s small world is completely different from his.


    Almost everything in sun Bing''s world is peaceful. The five elements of heaven and earth, even the three thousand roads, complement each other. They are moderate and peaceful, and can contain everything.


    But the evil spirit son''s world is full of coldness. This is not so much a world as a dead world. Every figure that appears is cultivated by innumerable resentment and many secret methods.


    If you want to solve it in the outside world, although it is troublesome, it will not surprise sun Bing. You can live in this world. With the blessing of the whole world, it is extremely difficult for sun Bing to eradicate it.


    But unconsciously, the battle has already broken out. Under the control of the evil spirit son, the cold voice immediately attacked sun Bing.


    They have no life, but the power they hold is very terrible. In addition, hundreds of people gather together to bring oppression, which is unimaginable.


    Even sun Bing, in this environment, can be called dangerous. After all, no matter how powerful it is, the shadows around him were once supreme, and his strength was not weak at this time.


    "I can still persist at this time, and I''m more and more interested in you. I don''t know when you can stick to it, and all kinds of spirits are entangled in you."


    at this moment, the power of the whole world surges. Although there is no resentment spirit, sun Bing clearly realizes that he is contaminated with a kind of evil. Even if the sword spirit is removed, the next moment will be Again.


    Sun Bing''s strength is constantly depleted, and countless whispers appear in his ears. In his mind, he is accompanied by a low chant, and there are some fragments of tragic death.


    It can be said that this move can produce despair unconsciously and even give up resistance.


    However, sun Bing has a clear mind and strong willpower. He is not afraid of such entanglement. However, as time goes on, the loss of his mind is not small.


    In addition, for such a long time, through repeated confrontation, sun Bing''s situation has become more and more bad, and even at the moment he can barely resist the attack around him, and the situation becomes grim in an instant.


    Looking at the evil spirit son in the distance again, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more profound, and he said in his heart:


    "for such a long time, I think the vigilance should have been reduced! You should be able to do it now? "


    However, sun Bing only had one chance. In order to make himself successful, he did not expose the Kyushu tripod even though he was in danger for several times, so he continued to wait and see for a moment.


    Just at this moment, the figure with endless resentment gathered behind him. Suddenly, he gave a full blow to sun Bing. The black evil spirit pervaded him. He dodged all the obstacles of sun Bing and landed on Sun Bing.This moment, sun Bing spit out a burst of blood, and then, all around the figure, immediately crazy toward sun Bing siege.


    "It''s now that we can do it."


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    With the impact of many attacks, sun Bing''s body drifted away to the distance, leaving a trace of blood mist in the air, and the weak breath, as if sun Bing was about to fall.


    However, when sun Bing was not far away from the evil spirit son, he suddenly burst out an unimaginable momentum from his weak body. At this moment, sun Bing''s three thousand roads even resonated with him.


    Shrinking into an inch of operation, one step came to the evil spirit son in front of.


    However, sun Bing did not expect to take this opportunity to kill him. After all, the master of the world is in his own world. Unless he has absolute power, it is extremely difficult to kill him.


    But in the startled eyes of the evil spirit son, sun Bing took this opportunity to directly take away the Hongzhou tripod in his hand. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and fled to the distance.


    "Lizi, dare to take my treasure, I will let you fall into pieces."


    The whole process has been completed in a flash, even if the evil spirit son did not react for a time, but then, that angry cry immediately burst out.


    In a flash, with the anger of the evil spirit son, the whole world was full of wind and clouds, infinite black breath was filled, and there were many thunder flashes, which made people scared.


    Many forces of the world gathered together, and went directly toward sun Bing, trying to stop sun Bing''s escape.


    But just when some of the forces were about to fall on Sun Bing, the figure of the seven Jiuzhou tripods immediately emerged, and the dangerous and dangerous blocked the attack.


    Then, sun Bing did not hesitate to instill all the power into the trapped immortal sword, and cut out a sword directly in front of him. The terrible wave appeared and the space was broken.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he turned his head and looked at the shadow of the evil spirit son not far away. His mouth was smiling: "we''ll see you in the future."

 Chapter 2061

    Then, the move that gathered all sun Bing''s power suddenly burst out, and the sword was shining. Even the power of this side of the world could not suppress it.


    The space in front of us collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the next moment, it finally opens an exit.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and left the evil spirit son, which is full of cold and evil world.


    But the evil spirit son on the other side, at this time, his eyes changed from the initial anger to the thick greed, and his face was full of ferocious smile:


    "so it is. You came into my world for that tripod, and you still have seven tripods. God help me, God help me, this time, even if the Dao Qiankun and others come, I''m not afraid. "


    We should know that only the humanitarian spirit accumulated in the Hongzhou tripod for 100000 years has shocked the evil spirits. As long as they are successfully eroded, their strength will definitely make great progress. What''s more, there are seven more tripods.


    Immediately, the evil spirit son''s movement is faster than sun Bing, under the heart thought move, immediately already disappeared in place.


    "Finally, I came out. If I stayed in the other side of the world, I would be eight out of ten. Nine will fall completely. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s figure finally came to the emptiness of the outside world. Even so, the eyes were full of lingering fear.


    But when he turned his eyes to the Hongzhou Ding in his hand, sun Bing''s worries in his eyes disappeared without a trace, and the most difficult to obtain one of the nine tripods was already in his hands.


    Then if there is no accident, then as long as we meet Ji Cheng, sun Bing''s nine tripods will have been completely collected.


    It''s just that before sun bing gets the joy of success, there''s a strange wave of space behind him. When you turn your head and look at it, it''s hard to see the extreme of sun Bing''s face in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to cast it. I didn''t expect that this time, I could get eight treasures of humanity in one fell swoop. Thank you very much for that!"


    On hearing the speech, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, but there was not much fear in his heart. He snorted coldly and said directly:


    "at this time, you have come to the outside world. You can''t help but see that there is no one in the world. It''s still unknown who will win the final victory!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really brave. I was just playing with you before. If you can run away, it''s good to make trouble for them.


    I can find that you have so many humane treasures. Then I can''t let you go, because you are the key to defeat those people


    As soon as the words were down, sun Bing could detect that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. He didn''t know when the four sides of the void seemed to have been eroded by some evil and even evil Qi.


    "Don''t talk much nonsense. See the real chapter under your hand."


    Immediately, a red light appeared on the Xianxian sword, and because there was no need to hide any influence, the sword box behind Sun Bing was also opened directly. The flying swords were arranged orderly behind him, flashing different sharps.


    "Taiyi"


    as the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Naturally, sun Bing is also the same. He is very cautious and careful in the face of any enemy, let alone the enemy in front of him, even in the sea of ten thousand worlds, he is famous.


    Without being suppressed by heaven and earth, sun Bing''s three thousand saints all burst out in an instant. Therefore, this sword is full of splendor. Many avenues are connected and merged with each other. The sword is amazing.


    Aware of the threat, the evil spirit son''s face was dignified and few, and his majestic breath twinkled, which was not inferior to Tao Qiankun and others.


    "Ghosts of all souls, blow me up"


    with a burst of low roar, countless fuzzy figures appeared in the four directions of the void in an instant, which made the void very cold, and a low cry could be heard from time to time.


    But in the next moment, these vague figures burst out completely, and the power emerging from them was enough to shock everyone, and even directly subverted sun Bing''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes could not help shrinking, and said in secret: "if you are really a vicious villain, first of all, kill the enemy through extremely cruel methods, so that his heart is full of resentment. Even if he is dead, he has to kill the enemy with the help of these evil spirits.


    It''s no wonder that the more enemies are killed and the more people are destroyed, the more powerful the force is. For such a long time, the people who fall in their hands are not very common. Under that cold body, there must be unimaginable terrible power. "


    It can be said that at this time, sun Bing''s vigilance to the evil spirit son is higher than the way of heaven and earth.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Dao Qiankun is, it is impossible to subvert the whole Kyushu. However, many people will survive in the end.


    But it''s not the same to be an evil spirit son. With his nature of mind, the whole Kyushu will be flooded with blood. Even if it is just a thought in sun Bing''s mind, it''s frightening.So looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s intention to kill broke out in his heart. No matter what price he paid, he could not let the evil spirit son escape.


    "Thirty six days Gang sword array"


    with a thought, the flying sword, which was originally suspended behind him, immediately began to gallop, just like a stream of streamer light flashing, very beautiful.


    As for sun Bing, he immediately waved the trapped immortal sword and attacked the evil spirit son, in order to guard against his interruption of the sword array.


    The fight between the two people was extremely terrible, even more tragic than the fierce battle between sun Bing and the battle sky.


    Because every move of the evil spirit son will use the unjust spirit to resent the spirit and so on. With the gradual confrontation of the four sides of the void, it has been eroded. Since then, for countless years, this void can not enter the living things.


    The more he saw such a scene, the more he wanted to get rid of the evil spirit son in sun Bing''s heart. In a flash, the majestic sword array was finally arranged.


    Then, sun Bing immediately urged him to shrink into an inch, and the whole person instantly disappeared in the same place. Just as the evil spirit son wanted to pursue, he was enveloped by the rules of heaven and earth, and the thirty-six Heavenly Sword intentions erupted. In the blur, there were 36 Tiangang stars flashing.


    In an instant, the evil spirit son had already fallen into the sword array. Thirty six flying swords broke out sun Bing''s sword will. All the evil spirit in the array was completely dissipated in an instant.


    Even the evil spirit son was more or less affected at this time. After all, the sword spirit originally restrained the evil and evil things. As for the body of the evil spirit son, it was the greatest evil.

 Chapter 2062

    After being aware of the great oppression from the 36 Tiangang sword array, the face of the evil spirit son can be described as changing again and again, but he did not have any hesitation at hand, and many evil spirits and spirits immediately emerged.


    Then, the dense empty swaying figure, crazy toward the sword array around attack and go.


    But one after another, the shackles of heaven and earth emerge, and the rules filled with infinite mystery are also linked together, coupled with the outbreak of sword spirit.


    It can be said that these wronged souls and spirits did not have any impact on the sword array at all. On the contrary, they were suppressed by the road and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s just a little trick. I''ll blow it up."


    Seeing this, the evil spirit frowned, but he still did not give up. The supreme road was full of the whole body, and the majestic power was enough to suppress anyone. Even if Linglong supreme standing here, he might be killed in an instant.


    Then, one by one, one by one, one by one, with the words, exploded in the sword array, and the divine power spread out among them could even be compared with the supreme Death Strike.


    Even sun Bing''s sword array was more or less affected. There were some cracks in the inscriptions on the main roads, which, together with the rules of heaven and earth, became unstable.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast. In an instant, he immediately instilled his own sword elements into the sword array. There was no interruption at all. So soon, the original defects were directly repaired.


    At this moment, the face of the evil spirit son almost completely changed. He said in a continuous voice: "good, good, good, I still look down on you a little."


    Because after such a long time of trial, the evil spirit son has found that this sword array not only contains the power of sun Bing, but also relies on the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    If you want to break the sword array with violence, it is no different from fighting against the whole world. In addition, sun Bing is in control. To do this, it is more difficult.


    In the next moment, many figures appeared again in the sword array, and the cold and gloomy atmosphere was more and more strong.


    As for sun Bing''s brow, he tightly frowned, because things were slightly beyond his control. At this time, he could only murmur: "now I don''t want to use my own cards. No, this is what I want to..."


    Before the words were finished, the evil spirit son had already started his own movement. The figure with the body possessed by resentment swept towards the sword array one after another, and then burst out directly. Among them, every one of them was the supreme one.


    Such a situation, let alone sun Bing, even if the Dao Qiankun comes, will feel extremely headache.


    However, the impact brought by the explosion of some figures was just that, more resentment and evil spirits in his body broke out in a moment, which constantly eroded sun Bing''s sword array.


    Through this point, sun Bing can clearly perceive that his sword array is suffering more and more serious trauma, and even some resentments, through mental strength, want to spread to his mind.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face can be described as changing again and again, but he did not dare to continue to fight until the evil spirit son broke out his own details.


    So in the end, they could only grit their teeth and instill their own strength into the sword array. Seven Jiuzhou tripods floated out at the same time. The atmosphere of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes filled the air, and all of them were suppressed on the sword array.


    It can be said that there were still some sword arrays that were about to collapse. With the suppression of the Kyushu tripod, the pressure was dissipated in an instant.


    You know, among the seven Jiuzhou tripods, the power contained in them has been so strong that it is hard to imagine. With this help, sun Bing could barely breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the evil spirit son opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood, because just now, his mind seemed to see the emergence of seven simple tripods, flashing bright light, with the strength that could not be countered at all, so that he was also subjected to certain repercussions.


    But in this regard, the evil spirit son not only has no fear, but also shows a ferocious smile:


    "good, good, good, this humanitarian fate is really magnificent, it has a certain impact on me, to my hands, I will certainly be able to wish me a higher level."


    That pair of crazy eyes, seems to have passed through the sword array in front of him, and looked directly at Sun Bing: "next, I''ll show you what real strength is. It''s just a sword array, which can be broken by turning your hands."


    Then, a bloody skull appeared in the hands of the evil spirit son, which was black and swirling. Even if the ordinary monk looked at it, the spirit might be absorbed.


    The next moment, the bloody skull burst out completely, and the endless black air enveloped the whole sword array. The wind of the wind was even more howling. At this moment, it was as if you fell into a boundless hell. All you could see in your eyes were spirits full of resentment.


    As for the sword array that originally besieged the evil spirit son, it only persisted in the blink of an eye, and it had completely collapsed.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Kyushu tripod still twinkled with the light of ancient and simple vicissitudes, barely withstanding the erosion of black gas, and sun Bing''s willpower was firm, and it soon returned to normal.However, seeing such a scene, the complexion could not help changing, because even the power of the seven Jiuzhou tripods was looming at this time, as if it might dissipate at any time.


    With so many people''s cards, if we say that abstruse is the law in the hands of the heaven and earth, and the powerful is the inside information of the battle sky. The most strange thing is the strength of the evil spirit son at this time.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only sigh for a while, but it is not clear that there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The light on the Kyushu tripod became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, it seemed to reach a critical point. There were countless cracks in the rules of heaven and earth linking the tripods. After a while of stalemate, they were completely broken.


    Sun Bing also spit blood because of this, by a lot of regurgitation, the whole body up and down the breath are very weak.


    Immediately, the figure of the evil spirit son galloped out of the sword array. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "although your strength is not strong, you have a lot of treasures on your body, but I don''t know what moves you haven''t used at this time?"


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not have any panic on his face, and even after hearing the words, his eyes were full of joy.


    Seeing this, the smile on the evil spirit son''s face stopped directly, and some strange things appeared in his heart. His eyes kept looking around him, as if he was looking for what he had neglected.


    But then, the evil spirit son''s face was so blue that he could not help but roar: "no, no, the surrounding environment is not right. This is clearly a world, not a void."

 Chapter 2063

    At this point, sun Bing finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief, the original face full of fear completely disappeared, turned into a thick cold:


    "want to calculate you, it is really difficult, but at this time, you are also a turtle in a jar."


    After all, as the master of the world, sun Bing knows very well that his ability to sense space has reached the extreme.


    Therefore, unless you enter the other party''s world subjectively, it is impossible to catch the other party in his own world, such as once facing the sky.


    For a long time, sun Bing can only be careful, set up this seemingly unsolved situation, and the final goal is naturally to trap the other party in his own world.


    Fortunately, the final result did not exceed sun Bing''s expectation. All the actions of the evil spirit son, like sun Bing''s conjecture, finally succeeded in entering the trap.


    At this time, the evil spirit son naturally knew this. At this moment, his calm face was extremely hard to see. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was endless cold in sun Bing''s eyes:


    "OK, OK, OK, you are also the master of the world. This time, I really recognized it, but if you want to kill me directly, it will not be so easy. ¡±


    but Sun Bing, who is in his own world, has reached the ultimate strength. At this time, there is no hiding at all. When he opens his mouth, he laughs: "I''ll try it!"


    Words just fell, the whole world is incomparably shaken, the power of three thousand roads, quickly instilled into sun Bing''s body.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more terrifying. Along with the four stars, they were filled with mysterious atmosphere, which made the evil spirit son''s eyes full of fear.


    Because at the moment, the evil spirit son suddenly found that sun Bing''s control over the power of the world was even above him. Therefore, there was something wrong in his heart.


    But now, even if we are aware of this, there is no possibility of retreating at all. Therefore, the evil spirit can only look gloomy and release the gloomy voice of his whole body.


    "Sweeping the world"


    the mighty sword fell from the sky at once, and the power of three thousand saints gathered together, which completely broke out the power of sun Bing''s unique moves. The sword Qi twinkled and spread for tens of thousands of miles, as if to make a breakthrough in the world.


    Even if sun Bing was originally regarded as an evil spirit son of mole ants, he can only resist it reluctantly at this time, because in other people''s world, his own strength will be greatly weakened, but Sun Bing can be improved to a certain extent.


    This one comes and goes, looks very insignificant, but the gap between the two people''s strength, at least can reach as much as 30%.


    For them, the difference between them is very obvious. What''s more, it is so terrible that people can''t imagine that the evil spirit son can''t compete with sun Bing.


    In a short period of time, the evil spirit surrounding the evil spirit son had dissipated a lot, and his face was pale. It was obvious that his body had suffered certain trauma.


    experienced this as like as two peas. The heart of the evil spirit is extremely complex. Because not long ago, Sun Bing''s position was almost identical with him. But Sun Bing was able to fight against him, but instead of himself, why did he lose it again and again?


    "Can I say that my strength has greatly damaged Sai and sun Bing?"


    Suddenly, this idea directly appeared in the mind of the evil spirit son, but soon, it was rejected.


    After all, all the people who can enter Kyushu are all the ethnic groups in wanjiehai, and the leaders in the world have already forged their invincible heart. Even if they suffer setbacks, they will not easily collapse.


    But it was this idea that made the evil spirit son afraid of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing didn''t know about the situation of the evil spirit son, or at the moment, he didn''t give up the thought of beating a dog in the water. The sword was shining in the sky, and the whole sky was full of blood streamers. Even the situation of the evil spirit son was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Because he has the foundation of sun Bing, can perfectly integrate the power of the whole world, plus being in his own home court, sun Bing will not feel afraid of anyone.


    One after another persecution, there is no doubt that the evil spirit son was extremely angry in his heart. With the collapse of another sword, the evil spirit son, who had been suppressed for such a long time, finally broke out completely.


    The strong and dense evil spirits immediately spread around the evil spirit son. The most strange thing is that the evil spirits road is full of those evil spirits, even if sun Bing is the Lord of the world.


    At this moment, the whole starry sky was like an endless ghost, which was very terrible. As for the evil spirits hiding in the evil spirits, they once again gave out the cold and hearty laughter:


    "it''s time for me to fight back after being suppressed by you for so long. I hope you can laugh later!"


    With the fall of words, from the black evil spirit, there are countless mysterious but very cold inscriptions, even gradually corroding the whole world.The most important thing is that sun Bing can feel that there is another world, which is rapidly colliding with him. The power that erupts in that world is almost as strong as it can be.


    "It seems that this is a desperate fight."


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with dignity.


    Because sun Bing knows that the other world is definitely the one in the hands of evil spirits. If the two worlds collide, unless one side is swallowed up by the other, the battle will never end.


    This also means that the next two people, can not be any ordinary fight, regardless of either side, put their own final card, between the two, only one person is allowed to survive.


    At this critical juncture, sun Bing did not have any panic in his heart. Even the blood in his body began to boil. At this time, his fighting spirit broke out completely. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of clouds and look directly at the evil spirit son.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. I want to see who can hold on to the end."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s world was accompanied by this sentence, producing a resonance, the majestic breath and power, madly instilled in his body.


    In particular, after being instilled by the whole world, the three thousand saints are shining with bright light, which is almost perfect, so that sun Bing has completely overcome the obstacles of the realm, and the breath that erupts is clearly filled with supreme authority.

 Chapter 2064

    There was a big bang, and the whole world even shivered. An inexplicable cold breath filled all places.


    Even Daozi and others in sun Bing''s world can feel the seriousness at this time, but they can''t make any unnecessary actions at this time.


    After all, with their strength, even if they stand up at this time, the final possible result is to become a handle, so in the end, they can only continue to hide in a quiet place with grim faces.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the two worlds have already collided at this time, and even the heaven and earth road that has been handed over are in collision. The real confrontation has begun at this time.


    In the face of the erosion of the other world, he could only leave immediately.


    It can be said that the evil spirit son''s move perfectly resolved the disadvantage of the away game, and the two sides once again returned to the same level line, but Sun Bing, who had just been instilled by the whole world, has a magnificent breath at this time, which is a higher level than before.


    "Hunyuan"


    a simple sword directly stabs out. In the blur of the sword power, it seems to see that a world is slowly being born, and the rudiment of three thousand roads is also gradually forming, and the mystery is to the extreme.


    After all, this is sun Bing''s first move based on the three thousand roads. With the strength of his cultivation, he became more and more mysterious.


    Seeing this, the body of the evil spirit son retreated in succession. Finally, it seemed that the power of countless resentment spirits broke out. That pair of eyes was full of blood light, and a terrible attack appeared, which directly exploded with the sword.


    "Haunted by hundreds of ghosts"


    then, a bleak voice sounded directly, and countless ghosts and spirits suddenly appeared, and countless figures swarmed toward sun Bing.


    Countless negative thoughts reverberate in sun Bing''s mind, and even continue to devour the Qi and blood of sun Bing''s body, as well as various forces, as if the five decline of heaven and man were born at this time.


    No matter how tough a monk is, he can''t escape such a cold and evil curse.


    But Sun bing a cold hum: "just Yin evil, dare to appear in front of me."


    The sword spirit in the sea of knowledge erupted at once, and the sharp sword spirit swept away the four sides. Under sun Bing''s sword sense, the original arrogant evil spirits were directly turned into clouds and disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing starts again, and the power of the supreme sword is fully demonstrated. The sword suddenly cuts towards the bottom.


    "Taiyi"


    the mighty sword appears, which seems to be able to deduce all the roads. It is majestic and amazing. Even the evil spirits can''t help but be shocked.


    In particular, when we realized the threat from the sword light, the whole person retreated to the rear one after another, and many evil spirits appeared and stood in front of them.


    However, in the light of sun Bing''s sword, even though he was a monk in the supreme realm, the evil spirits born at this time were just like ants, barely withstanding the blink of an eye, and then completely dissipated.


    The sword is so powerful that it seems to be able to sweep away everything.


    However, the power contained in it has a limit after all. I don''t know how many ghosts and spirits have been destroyed, and the sword light finally collapsed.


    But now the evil spirit son''s face color, already difficult to see the extreme.


    We should know that although in the past few hundred years, it has destroyed countless broken worlds and killed unknown monks, but there are very few people who can reach this level.


    As soon as he resisted that move, he directly consumed most of his collection. How could he not feel heartache? So in his heart, sun Bing''s killing intention naturally became more and more vigorous.


    Seeing that his second move had not been successful, sun Bing''s eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled at this time, because it can be said that this is his strongest move at this time. Even if he bursts out now, he also has such an instant feeling of losing strength.


    "I have to say, your strength is very strong. If you just stop here, then you and I can bid farewell here forever."


    Seeing this, the evil spirit gave a sneer, then opened his mouth and vomited a burst of black blood essence. Many strange inscriptions twinkled. If it fell in one place, then there would be no grass for millions of years in a radius, and demons would run rampant.


    "Today, please accept my worship"


    later, the evil spirit son took that drop of blood essence as the guide, raised his head to sun Bing and directly worshipped him.


    "No, there''s a big crisis."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart is filled with the feeling of suffocation, as if he may fall at any time.


    However, in the face of such a strange attack, he did not have any defense method at all. He could only hold Yuanyi at the last moment. The next moment, he seemed to see a huge shadow behind the evil spirit son.


    One side was a man, one was a cow, the other was a horse, and the other side was vague. His teeth and claws were flapping, and the red light was blooming, which exerted an unimaginable oppression on Sun Bing''s spirit.After a worship, sun Bing opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist. The breath on his body was weakened. However, the body of the evil spirit son could not help shaking. It was obvious that this move did great damage to him.


    "Please accept my worship again"


    seeing that sun Bing did not fall, evil spirit son''s pale face was filled with reluctance, and then bowed down again.


    At this moment, the originally huge shadow of the evil spirit was directly attacked, so that sun Bing''s consciousness of the sea seemed to collapse, and the pain almost like soul tearing broke out in his mind.


    Of course, under these cards, the evil spirit son was also uncomfortable, and his whole body was shaking, but at least he still had some strength.


    He raised his head and took a deep look at Sun Bing. In that pair of eyes, he was full of firmness, and immediately wanted to have a third worship.


    At the same time, a huge momentum enveloped sun Bing. Among them, sun Bing felt an almost unstoppable force, followed by a thick cold, as if he was about to fall.


    "No, absolutely can''t let its third worship succeed, otherwise I will certainly fall."


    For a time, sun Bing''s mind, only this idea.


    At this time, the three thousand sacred doctrines in the body burst out completely at this time, because of the infusion of the power of the world before, so that all the holy doctrines at this time are almost perfect, and under the pressure of the infinite crisis, it is like a blessing to the soul.


    The whole starry sky is filled with an inexplicable breath. A move is mysterious and mysterious, and the mysterious and mysterious moves are presented immediately.


    "Taichu"


    and

 Chapter 2065

    At this moment, the void in front of him even showed a chaotic appearance. The initial road gradually formed, and finally it condensed into a particularly mysterious congenital energy. It can be called the initial beginning of all things.


    Even sun Bing could not help feeling exhausted after sending out the sword, especially the three thousand sacred doctrines which had been twinkling in his body were dim at this time.


    After all, if you want to make this move perfect, only when sun Bing understands the degree of perfection of all the roads, can it be put into practice. At this time, it is only because of relying on the help of the world.


    But even so, the power of this sword is still far beyond imagination. When the sword passes by, the starry sky behind is even assimilated by it, forming an innate energy.


    Seeing the innate energy gradually approaching to himself, the evil spirit''s eyes were full of shock. Even at this time, he could not help but say: "you, you, how can you understand this situation?"


    We should know that the innate one energy refers to the primitive energy that is born naturally to all things in life. It is the basic quality of all things in heaven and earth. It is the existence that countless monks dream of. It is even more noble than the three thousand Tao.


    Even the supreme one is not qualified to understand such a profound realm, but it never occurred to me that something that could make countless people crazy was actually found in sun Bing, a mole ant and Aboriginal.


    After a short period of fright, the evil spirit son can be aware of the strong crisis contained in this sword.


    Even unknowingly, the sword shaped by the innate energy has blocked all its retreat routes.


    Even in the heyday of the evil spirit son, there is no foundation to say that he can resist such moves, not to mention the evil spirit son is very weak at this time.


    So at this time, the evil spirit son, even without any mind to resist, turned around and ran to the strict defense under sun Bing''s startled eyes.


    In the starry sky still reverberates that one venomous speech: "this time I recognize the plant, but the next time I meet, I will certainly be ready to perfect, I would like to see what kind of secret is hidden in your body."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because if this thing is really publicized, he is really very dangerous.


    But soon, sun Bing breathed a sigh of relief, because this battle is totally different from all the previous battles. It is not only two people who are fighting against each other, but also the two sides of the world are fighting ceaselessly.


    In this case, it is extremely difficult for the evil spirit son to escape, because this is not only the need to face the shackles of sun Bing''s world, even if it is his own world, it is impossible to escape at this time.


    Therefore, before the evil spirit son''s rampant words were spoken for a long time, he was staring at everything in front of him. At this time, he finally remembered that only one of the two could survive such a battle.


    Finally, the evil spirit son''s face was extremely insidious. He saw sun Bing gnashing his teeth: "if you want to let me die, then I won''t let you have a good time and blow it up for me."


    Then, the huge demon God, which was originally composed of infinite evil Qi, evil Qi and many other evils, burst out directly. The infinite inscriptions collided and the rules were broken. The scene was just like extermination.


    Even sun Bing can feel a terrible sense of crisis, and his complexion is even more difficult to see.


    To know that, even if sun Bing successfully killed the evil spirit son in the end, it will take a very long time to clear the remaining evil Qi and evil Qi, which has a great impact on Sun Bing.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation, because when the sword Qi, which was completely condensed from a natural energy, passed by, all the evil Qi and evil Qi in the place where he passed were all turned into chaos. On the contrary, it was the sword that became more and more huge.


    "Is that too easy? It''s really terrible. I don''t know how far this move can reach. "


    Even sun Bing himself, this is very surprised, at this time that a pair of eyes, only that bright sword.


    What''s more, sun Bing, who has achieved this level of cultivation, can clearly perceive that there is still a lot of room for improvement above the beginning, but this is too far away for sun Bing now.


    I thought that this battle should be ended directly, but I didn''t think of it. From the vast evil spirit, there was a force of horror, and the whole world was shaking.


    There is no doubt that the evil spirit son used his second card.


    In a flash, the terrible power of the half emperor had already pervaded the whole world. Fortunately, sun Bing was very familiar with it, so there were no too many accidents.


    However, the seven Jiuzhou tripods have been condensed out in an instant, and the mysterious rules between them are directly shrouded in front of them.


    However, in a short period of time, sun Bing could see that the endless black breath was diffused, and it seemed that he could still see it vaguely. A cold face appeared, as if he wanted to destroy the whole world. The cold breath diffused around.Soon, the terrible atmosphere was shrouded in the seven Kyushu tripods, and there was no influence on the surrounding areas.


    The cards of evil spirits are powerful, but they are good at some sinister moves and supernatural powers. They can even easily destroy a world, but they have less killing power.


    One of the attacks, far less powerful than the previous battle in the hands of the sky, so this time sun Bing to resist the pour is not difficult.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere covered by the Jiuzhou tripod, sun Bing still has a cold sweat behind him, because even in the void, there is no way to resist the corrosion. Even the power of the Jiuzhou tripod is only equal to the corrosion speed of the breath.


    Just as the two confront each other, the sword Qi formed by the innate one energy has gone through the endless obstacles, even the strange atmosphere in front of them can not be blocked.


    Finally, in the frightened eyes of the evil spirit son, he completely killed him. For a moment, the whole world was shaking.


    Because he lost his master''s other world, at the moment when the evil spirit son fell, the heart of the world seemed to collapse. The whole world was greatly affected, and there was no way to resist.


    In the end, it''s still a long stalemate for sun Bing.

 Chapter 2066

    Although the evil spirit son has fallen, sun Bing is far from relaxed. At this time, he still needs to drag his very weak body and use the Kyushu tripod to send that strange breath out of the world.


    In the whole process, sun Bing was extremely careful, because there was a little bit of power leaking from it. He suspected that the whole world might be polluted, and all the creatures in it would fall.


    Fortunately, the power of Kyushu tripod is very strong, and sun Bing''s manipulation is particularly exquisite. During the whole process, there is no accident.


    Finally, sun Bing left his own world with Kyushu Ding.


    Because he has been very careful, coupled with several times of fighting, so that at this time sun Bing is very pale.


    After leaving his own world, the whole person suddenly felt relaxed, and there was no way to maintain this cautious state. The real power of the evil spirit card broke out directly at this time.


    All the evil spirits gathered and became a majestic breath, which eroded the void of millions of miles. Even if there were some living creatures before, this favorable price disappeared completely.


    Fortunately, sun Bing left here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he was really not sure that his Nirvana secret method could compete with such a terrible power.


    However, at the moment, the battle is finally over, thinking of this, sun Bing can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    A trance, again back to their own world, even at this time he, very tired, want to rest, but there are still many things to do.


    Especially in front of sun Bing, there is a whole world feast, which is a huge harvest that no one can give up.


    Even though the world of the evil spirit son is totally unacceptable to sun Bing, he can fully urge his own world and devour the small world of the evil spirit son. This is undoubtedly a great harvest for sun Bing himself.


    Because the evil spirit son has fallen, so sun Bing engulfed that side of the world, there are not too many twists and turns, at most, it is the remaining world will, some weak resistance.


    But all this, for sun Bing is nothing, easily can be called the power of the world, completely swallowed.


    At this moment, not only the whole world, but also sun Bing himself felt full.


    We should know that sun Bing''s world was traumatized by the battle against the sky. Therefore, in this battle, sun Bing was extremely cautious, for fear of any accident.


    However, at this time, the original injury in the world has been completely recovered, and even the whole world has become more and more huge, more than double the previous expansion.


    This symbolizes that sun Bing''s inside information is more and more abundant, and the power that can be urged is naturally more and more terrifying. With the three thousand saints in his body, there are many direct consummation.


    In the past, there were only hundreds of complete holy doctrines, but now they have increased to as many as 500, which means that one sixth of the three thousand roads have been comprehended and the distance between sun Bing and the supreme one is getting closer and closer.


    As for the rest of the harvest, big or small, it is not even necessary to mention it at this time.


    Because now, sun Bing once again turned his attention to the eighth Kyushu tripod. In addition to the small world on that side, it can be said that this is the most amazing treasure for sun Bing.


    Under sun Bing''s gaze, Hongzhou tripod seems to have been affected. On the big tripod, inscriptions flicker one after another, along with the other Kyushu tripods in this world, they also come to the neighborhood.


    The seven Jiuzhou tripods are connected with each other in an array, which can absorb all the power of the world. As for the Hongzhou tripod, it is in the middle of the seven Jiuzhou tripods.


    The majestic power surges among the seven Jiuzhou tripods, and even with the passage of time, each tripod is shining with bright light.


    Under such terrible pressure, sun Bing clearly saw that, gradually, a black remnant was slowly forced out of the Hongzhou tripod. After a close look, its appearance was similar to that of the fallen evil spirit son.


    It seems to be aware of this force, which can not be stopped at all. The shadow doesn''t make any resistance at all. It turns into a black streamer and wants to escape.


    It''s a pity that all around have been completely covered by seven Jiuzhou tripods, so that the shadow can''t escape at all. Finally, he can only watch sun Bing''s figure and send out the most miserable curse:


    "Sun Bing, even in the nine secluded, I will wait for you."


    But the next moment, the black shadow will not have any resistance, easily defeated by the Kyushu tripod, many roads shrouded away, leaving no trace at all.


    At this time, the breath released from Hongzhou tripod reveals a kind of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. This is the Jiuzhou tripod that truly witnessed the 100000 year history of the people.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil spirit son was still hiding this card. If it wasn''t for me, if the rest of us rashly put the divine sense into Hongzhou tripod, it would have been taken away."Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help but feel relieved, but his face is still full of fear. After all, his enemies are not only more and more powerful, but also more and more cards. This scene is undoubtedly a warning, and we must be careful next.


    But at this time, sun Bing did not hesitate to walk in front of him. In a flash, he came to hongzhouding, and directly branded his divine sense in the deepest part of Hongzhou Ding.


    At this moment, eight Jiuzhou tripods were shining with strange light, helping sun Bing refine Hongzhou tripod.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that the speed of refining the Huangzhou tripod was fast enough, but he never thought that this time it was faster than the last time. However, in a short period of seven days, Hongzhou Ding was also under sun Bing''s control.


    In a flash, the eight tripods could not help but send out a shock, bright light appeared, even in the starry sky branded a huge virtual shadow.


    Sun Bing recognized at a glance that it was the Jiuzhou they lived in, but at this time, there was still a great defect, which was the last Huangzhou Ding.


    It can be said that sun Bing is only one step away from taking full control of the Kyushu tripod, and it is much easier to complete this step than before.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light, and his heart was bursting out with lofty sentiments.

 Chapter 2067

    "Are you sure you want to leave? After all, there are still many dangers in the outside world. Even I may fall into it! "


    In the vast void, a group of people are gathering together, filled with the sadness of parting.


    This is sun Bing and Daozi and others who have been in sun Bing''s world.


    After hearing these words, the Buddha finally called out: "Amitabha, brother sun, even if it is my Buddha, I will never shrink back from the enemy, so there is no need to dissuade me from waiting."


    As for Daozi and others, although they did not speak, their eyes were also full of firmness.


    "Ha ha, brother sun, don''t worry about us. After all, there are endless opportunities in the crisis." Li Tianxing couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "you know, we are also the Tianjiao of Jiuzhou Ding. We could have been comparable with you. We didn''t expect that the gap is getting bigger and bigger now. We don''t want to see that."


    "Not bad, not bad. Maybe we will surpass you next time we meet. So don''t slack off, brother sun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under a burst of banter, the gradually rising sadness of leaving even dissipated a lot at this time.


    Sun Bing also can''t help but show a helpless smile: "so gentlemen, also hope you have a good journey."


    As soon as the words fell, Daozi and others almost did not hesitate to identify their own direction, and then they galloped away in the distance.


    Even in order to eliminate the sadness of parting, he didn''t even say the last greeting. His eyes were firm and soon disappeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    "Brother sun, since they are all gone, I have to leave. After all, I don''t want to be behind them."


    After Daozi and others left, the barren can''t help but speak directly and freely.


    Sun Bing didn''t stop him too much. After all, he knew what the other side thought, so he could only nod his head:


    "have a good journey."


    Then, the desolation urged sun Bing to give him the falling wings. Under the agitation of the wings, he soon left sun Bing''s sight.


    Finally, sun Bing turned her eyes to the two Qianying figures in front of her. After a long silence, she said slowly, "what about you? Do you want to leave too? "


    However, in the next void, there is still a silence. No matter it is sun Yanran who has been cold all the time, or Hua Qiyue, who is gentle and charming, her beautiful eyes are filled with firmness and stubbornness.


    At this point, sun Bing can only sigh, because through the eyes, sun Bing can know the firmness of their hearts in front of them.


    After opening his mouth, sun Bing seemed to want to say something, but finally stopped.


    How can sun Yanran and Huaqi month not know about the possible danger in the void?


    Even if I didn''t know it, I could realize that it was full of dangers through sun Bing''s experience in this period of time.


    But it is knowing the danger that makes their minds more and more firm. We should know that in Kyushu, they are also the favored women admired by countless people, so they naturally have their own pride.


    At first, even though there was a gap between the two men and sun Bing, it was not big, so they could accept it. But now, even if sun Bing can protect them, their self-esteem is also unacceptable.


    What''s more, sun Yanran and huaqiyue don''t want to have a bigger and bigger gap with sun Bing. After careful consideration, they made such a firm decision.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say much more. I can only get rid of you and be careful all the way."


    Finally, sun Bing sighed a long sigh, but the action in his hand did not stop. In a flash, treasures appeared in the void.


    "These are the star fruit and the devouring Dao fruit. Each of you can take ten of them. Both of you can help you both in practice and in healing.


    There is also this thing. It''s a heart watching mirror for me to kill a strong enemy. You can take it. Although it costs a lot to use this treasure, I still have some elixir for prolonging life, which is not too dangerous.


    But you have to be urgent, unless it comes to the critical time, otherwise, do not use this treasure.


    What''s more, it''s the treasure I got from the battle sky. Moon, you stay... "


    It can be said that every thing sun Bing took out, even Dao Qiankun and others, was a burst of hot eyes, very precious.


    But Sun Bing did not have any hesitation, all gave it to sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, as long as for them, with a little help, it is enough to let Sun Bing satisfied.


    Even the most powerful one can''t match the beauty who is completely armed. Although she may not be able to compete with the powerful enemy in the supreme realm, she can still do enough to protect her life. This is the ultimate that sun Bing can do.


    For sun Bing''s help, both of them did not refuse, but a warm current appeared in their hearts, and then their eyes became more and more firm.Finally, the sadness of parting finally emerged in the void. Sun Bing also knew that he had no way to stop the two beauties. He took out two pieces of flying swords, which were not the size of a palm, and sent them to him:


    "finally, I left you two sword Qi, which contained my top strike. If you are not careful, ordinary supreme can''t stop them. Hope you Two, be careful all the way. "


    "You too. Don''t continue to take risks like that. We''re still behind you."


    The words of light warmth spread from the mouth of Huaqi moon.


    Sun Yanran on the other side did not open her mouth, but her eyes were full of worries.


    After a time of warmth, the two beauties turned slowly and left in two completely different directions. Only sun Bing was left, quietly looking at the figure which was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared completely.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing finally came out of that deep sadness and exhaled a deep breath. His original loose temperament disappeared directly and his eyes recovered their sharpness before.


    After countless bloody battles, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more majestic, and the deep voice gradually sounded in the void:


    "all gone, as for me, I will also embark on a new journey. No matter whether it is the rules of heaven and earth or the Kyushu tripod, I am bound to win. When I become the supreme one, it will be the day of your downfall."


    After the words fell, sun Bing urged the Kyushu tripod. Sun Bing, who had eight tripods, became more and more aware of the last Kyushu tripod.


    It was quickly determined where it was, and then it disappeared. By shrinking into an inch, it soon left the original place and dissipated in the vast void.

 Chapter 2068

    The vast expanse of emptiness, together with thirty-six emptiness, will naturally become more and more huge.


    Although the monks who have reached this level of cultivation basically don''t need to care about the passage of time, but don''t forget that there is not much time left for Kyushu, so sun Bing is very anxious.


    Along the way, sun Bing did not know how many thousands of miles, which more or less, also encountered some crises and even difficulties, but under his strong strength, he finally got through safely.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing, who was galloping, suddenly changed his face and frowned tightly:


    "why is it that the connection with the last Huangzhou Ding is so faint that it seems that it may disappear at any time?"


    We should know that sun Bing has eight Jiuzhou tripods in his hand. Even if it is hindered by time and space, we can clearly detect the position of the last tripod. This situation is undoubtedly an accident.


    Even more, sun Bing also suspected that Ji Cheng, at this time, is likely to be in danger.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. His speed of galloping became faster and faster. The figure appeared and disappeared in the void, but in an instant, he had already shuttled through the infinite distance.


    With the gradual approach of sun Bing, the more able to feel, the void out of a depression, immediately more and more bad up.


    But through that vague induction, sun Bing can know that he is very far away from Huangzhou Ding, even equivalent to from one end of Kyushu to the other.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only be filled with anxiety, silently praying: "Ji Cheng, I hope you can hold on, all wait until I come."


    At the same time, sun Bing also tried his best to improve his speed, but although sun Bing has reached his own limit, this is still only a drop in the ocean for the huge void.


    But just as sun Bing was galloping in the void, he suddenly realized a terrible sense of crisis. Suddenly, a terrible attack broke out on one side. In his surprise, sun Bing even suffocated.


    Fortunately, even though sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety, but still not concerned about chaos, still maintain enough vigilance, so subconsciously use to shrink into an inch, toward the side of the flash.


    Finally, sun Bing is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the terrible attack, the whole person directly stood in place, eyes like lightning, keep looking around, mouth is issued a low roar: "who, give me out."


    Soon, in the vast void, a faint figure appeared, even with a trace of teasing: "I didn''t think that you, the Aboriginal, have good strength. No wonder daoqiankun cares so much."


    Looking into the void along the voice, a powerful figure emerges, and the whole person is like the center of the whole void, surrounded by fierce laws, which is the divine mindlessness of the Protoss.


    "Is it you?"


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkled, but soon, his eyes were full of sharpness: "Why are you here? What''s going on here? "


    because as like as two peas in the eye, sun Bing has been analyzing in his mind. Through his appearance, it is obvious that the direction he wants to go is almost the same as Sun Bing.


    There is no doubt that there should be something important that has happened here, and all of them have come together. However, sun Bing has no idea for the time being.


    "Oh? Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you? Just a native. "


    In the face of sun Bing, shenwumian can say that he has the contempt in his heart to the extreme: "it was just lucky that I didn''t die at the beginning. In the end, you didn''t ask for my right!"


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face completely gloomy down, is the so-called people respect me a foot, I respect people a Zhang.


    You know, he had been on the road all the time, but he had no idea to initiate this dispute. At this time, he was so rebellious that even sun Bing was quite unacceptable.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a shivering chill flashed through his eyes. No doubt, sun Bing was really angry at this moment.


    Even though there is little connection between shenwunian and the looming Huangzhou Ding, it certainly knows something.


    Therefore, the best way at this time is to get some news from the mouth of shenwunian. In this way, we should avoid the situation of confusion. Sun Bing is full of confidence in himself after his previous strength surge.


    Sun Bing did not hesitate.


    "Sweeping the world"


    the mighty sword spirit immediately appeared. In this magnificent void, it stretched for millions of miles, and countless space cracks appeared. The momentum of this sword is enough to frighten anyone.


    "It''s not a small courage to dare to attack me. It''s just for me to see how secretive you are and how attractive you are to heaven and earth."Seeing this, he didn''t have any anger, and even his face was full of smile.


    After all, Tao Qiankun has already declared before everyone that sun Bing is his prey. The rest of us must not interfere.


    After all, with his understanding of the Tao and the universe, there must be something hidden in it. So it''s time to try what sun Bing is hiding.


    In an instant, the Qi and blood on the body of mindless mind erupted, and the whole void was full of burning heat. In every move, even the void was broken, containing inexplicable power. Under one blow, the two swords were completely smashed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. At this time, he suddenly remembered the rumors about the Protoss.


    It is said that it is born to raise, it contains infinite mystery. If the family has been loved by three thousand roads, then no one can match the attainments of the divine family in the flesh, and even reach the point where the body becomes a God. Therefore, it is called the divine family.


    Just the power shown at this moment is enough to affect people''s hearts. Compared with sun Bing''s enemy, Wu clan, it is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times.


    For a while, sun Bing was extremely cautious, but when he thought of the three thousand sacred doctrines in his body, his original panic disappeared without a trace, and he was full of strong confidence again.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, sun Bing can conclude that he has made such an assumption, but as for the successful person, he is the only one. This is his reliance on no one.

 Chapter 2069

    Seeing the collapse of the sword Qi, sun Bing immediately took the Xianxian sword with him, and stepped out towards the God''s mind. Under the flash of the sword, endless blood light was running, and the sword seal was full of mystery.


    Even in this vast void, sun Bing''s whole body is also full of infinite Daoyun. Against the background of the three thousand saints, sun Bing is particularly eye-catching. Under the sword, it seems that he is opening up the universe.


    However, the mind of God is also very extraordinary. The physical body almost reaches the extreme, and the physical body manifests itself. Behind it, infinite visions emerge, and the collapse of the world can be seen. It is vast and amazing. The spirit of the body alone is convincing.


    Just the tit for tat between each other, sun Bing was secretly shocked, which is definitely a terrible enemy no inferior to the Tao, heaven and earth.


    "Fuhu"


    the fist and the sword fight each other, which makes a very clear and loud sound. Even you can see that the sparks of the sword blade on the fist are bright and dazzling.


    Even though it has been known for a long time that the body with no mind is strong to the extreme, after real contact, sun Bing can''t help but take a breath.


    Even sun Bing, who has cultivated the real body of Xuanwu, even has no strength to do it. He can bear the move of trapping immortal sword. It can be seen that what kind of degree has he reached in front of him.


    Little did not know, at the moment, shenwunian''s attack on Sun Bing was also very shocked. You should know that this attack was only one step away from destroying his defense.


    But in a flash, the expression of unconsciousness has returned to normal, and then directly sneered: "if this is your strength, then it''s better to give up resistance!"


    "But I will only try my best. As for my strength, you will see it."


    Sun bing a cold hum, wrist a pick, the Xianjian suddenly waved, boundless chaos emerged.


    "Hunyuan"


    in a sword, it is like everything before the beginning of heaven and earth. It is profound and charming, but in the beginning of all these things, there is also the most terrible killing opportunity.


    When he realized the power contained in the sword, he was still slightly despised. At this time, his face was dignified. His Qi and blood burst out, and the golden light spread out in an instant. In this vast void, it can be said that it is particularly conspicuous.


    The powerful fist directly bombarded away, and the infinite golden Qi and blood covered the seal of the fist. The belief that I was invincible in this fist alone was enough to make sun Bing moved.


    It can be said that shenwunian''s invincible will is too strong. If sun Bing has cultivated Kendo to a certain level, then shenwunian has gone too far on boxing.


    It can even be said that mindless does not need any other weapons, because his fist is the best weapon.


    After all, sun''s fists are not good at fighting, even though they are good at fighting.


    However, sun Bing didn''t worry too much, although he had no idea and was terrible. After all, the benefits he gained from the successive battles were too great.


    In a flash, the golden fist collided with the chaotic sword. At this moment, it was as if the world collided with each other, and the space at the point of confrontation broke, forming a void.


    In the haze, it seems that it is the scene of the birth of the world. The waves emerging in it are extremely terrifying. After all, both of them are too powerful.


    After a move, before sun Bing can continue to attack, he has no idea of another punch. His fist seems to contain colorful light, which breaks the transformation of time and space, and directly bombards sun Bing.


    Under this fist, sun Bing didn''t notice any Daoyun. It was as if he suppressed 3000 roads with his own. Such a terrible force made people scared.


    The space cracks brought by boxing style are spreading towards sun Bing. The sense of fatal crisis that emerges among them makes sun Bing have some cold sweat behind him. At the last moment, sun Bing fights back.


    The 3000 sacred doctrines in his body twinkled, and all the strength was gathered into sun Bing''s best kendo. A more grand momentum burst out, and the sword suddenly sent out a frightening sword.


    "Taiyi"


    with his deep understanding of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s moves become more and more powerful. His powerful sword can almost kill everything.


    No matter sun Bing or shenwunian, they are all the best. This time, it is not only a battle between the two, but also a collision of two invincible minds.


    Just before the battle, the sword wind and fist style made the void tremble, because there was no way for the heaven and earth to bear such a strong attack. When the moves collided, the void was completely exploded.


    The next moment, sun Bing and shenwunian are still and fly backward behind him. Sun Bing opens his mouth and spits out a burst of purple and gold blood. As for the corner of his mouth, he also emits golden blood light.


    It can be said that in the instant of the confrontation, the two people''s invincible mind and even the invincible road collided with each other countless times, and finally ended in an equal share, so that both sides received a certain amount of backfire."Well, you''re very good. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who could fight with me for such a long time in addition to Tao Qiankun. No wonder he was so afraid of you. Now I can say that I am more and more curious."


    Although he was injured, he didn''t care, because for his magnificent Qi and blood, such a little loss was really insignificant. Instead, his eyes were shining and staring at Sun Bing.


    "It seems that my previous prediction is not correct. Dao Qiankun is at least equivalent to shenwunian. In this way, the evil spirit son is far inferior to such enemies. I think it is a coincidence that I once fought with Dao Qiankun."


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart is also full of emotion. After really fighting with God mindless, he can know how terrible the other side is. Naturally, he is also associated with the Tao and the universe.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is also full of lofty sentiments. We should know that when we met Dao Qiankun for the first time, we took advantage of the fact that he was in the middle of the robbery and was seriously injured. Sun Bing took advantage of a lot of cards to make him seriously hurt.


    But now, not to mention the increasingly large world on the other side, sun Bing himself has the capital to fight against such powerful people as Tao Qiankun and shenwunian. We can imagine how fast sun Bing has progressed.


    All of a sudden, the last figure appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Since Tao Qiankun and shenwunian are so powerful, they can''t be inferior to xianlinglong.


    According to sun Bing''s information in the world sea, the Daoists are proficient in the three thousand roads, and the gods become gods in their flesh. As for the Xianzu, it seems that they are best at the spirits. They are the most mysterious.

 Chapter 2070

    After they pondered, they were preparing to continue to fight when the void suddenly stirred up, and the terrible and invincible pressure swept over, and forcibly stopped the battle that was about to break out between the two men.


    Then, he looked at Sun Bing with a long, long look: "I''ll let you go this time, but next time I won''t be so kind. At that time, you''ll be confronted with Dao Qiankun and me. I hope you can stick to it."


    After the words fell, he went straight to the direction of one side, as for that, it was Sun Bing''s direction of sensing Huangzhou Ding.


    "What happened there? Can you attract the strong like you


    Sun Bing opened his mouth and said his doubts directly.


    It''s a pity that at this time, the mind has already disappeared in the same place. At this moment, he even shuttles through the space and comes thousands of miles away. It is impossible to know sun Bing''s words.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but not too much annoyed. Instead, he murmured in a low voice: "it seems that this time, if you want to get Huangzhou Ding, it''s not as simple as I imagined. However, how can we be afraid of it?"


    Even though he knows that there are endless setbacks ahead, sun Bing''s heart is filled with thousands of lofty sentiments. Even though there are many cards for other powerful enemies, he is against everything with his own strength.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not stay in place for too long. After a deep breath, he immediately urged him to shrink into an inch, followed by him.


    As for the nihility which almost collapsed in the original place, with the passage of time, it was also gradually healing, except for the two figures who were in the battle before.


    Although he had already felt the terrible pressure of destruction, he was still very far away from the real center. Sun Bing did not reach his final destination in an instant.


    After more than half an hour, I had already shuttled through the space. I didn''t know how much space I was in. Only then did I realize the terrible pressure that filled the whole void.


    Under this pressure, even sun Bing had a feeling of awe inspiring. It was not like facing the supreme emperor at all. Instead, it was like the outbreak of the half emperor, which had an unknown influence on him.


    But Sun Bing is still firmly moving towards the oppressive void, but the speed suddenly dropped by millions of times. Originally, he was able to do it in a flash, but now it is as slow as a snail.


    Sun Bing didn''t have much anxiety. Even under this pressure, he also found that he could take this opportunity to sharpen his invincible mind and go further and further along that long road.


    All the way to the center, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified, because at this time he saw some other figures, and most of them were monks in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    For example, he has witnessed the figures of several supreme masters who once besieged sun Bing. However, in such an environment, the other party did not directly attack him as if he had no idea.


    But just through these details, sun Bing knew that this time the event was far beyond his imagination.


    The closer we approach the center, the more powerful the pressure will be. The information of Huangzhou tripod that can only be vaguely sensed at this time is very clear. Obviously, sun Bing is very close to his goal.


    At the same time, there is a faint call in front of him. Even sun Bing''s strong willpower is even attracted, which makes people unconsciously approach.


    However, some monks could not bear such terrible oppression. Their bodies even turned into blood mist. The strong smell of blood stopped a group of people''s desire.


    Sun Bing was sober at this time. His face was dignified and he walked towards the front step by step. At last, his eyes suddenly shrank. When he got here, he finally saw the familiar figure. His white clothes were floating and his body was entangled with rules. It was the way of heaven and earth.


    In the moment sun Bing''s eyes fell on each other''s body, Dao Qiankun also found sun Bing''s exploration. That pair of eyes fell on Sun Bing''s body in a twinkling, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After a short period of shock, sun Bing''s heart appeared a trace of haze, because this has not been seen in a short period of half a year, but the strength of heaven and earth has gone up to a higher level, and the speed of progress is no less than that of him.


    This is also due to the rapid progress of sun Bing recently. Otherwise, only by leaving quickly can he save his life.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing also immediately forced to bear the terrible pressure, and walked directly in front of him. Finally, the focus of everyone''s attention also appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Because in the middle of the void in front of you, there is a ball of light, like a red sun, shining on the four sides, but it is full of the most pure energy.


    many rhymes are flicker, and more regular rules and chains appear. Compared with the rules of heaven and earth, they also need three points, just like the essence of the whole void.


    "What is this? Can we say that at this time, this party is empty and can''t hold on to it? "


    For a while, sun Bing was full of regret. At first, he said that he could still persist for ten years? Did not expect the time has not yet arrived, has gradually ended.Different from sun Bing''s worry and shock, such as Dao Qiankun and others, their faces are full of smile and their eyes are full of greed.


    "After such a long time of delay, my grandfather has finally prepared everything. The time for this side of the world to persist is really long. I am bound to get this last chance."


    At this time, in the eyes of Dao Qiankun, the essence is flashing, and the mood is very excited.


    As the most promising strong man in the world of Taoism, daoqiankun naturally knows that this is the plan of the ancestors behind it. As long as


    can melt and absorb the emptiness, though it can not be detached, it has become what many people dream of, but it is not difficult.


    As for the rest of the monks, their eyes twinkled at this time. It was obvious that there were more or less careful thoughts in their hearts.


    But in the end, everyone glanced at the three friars in front of them. They were the most advantageous contenders among all.


    After a short period of sadness, sun Bing also returned to normal. At present, he is the only monk who has come to this step in Kyushu.


    As for the most pure energy, it is the presentation of the origin of heaven and earth. The rules of the Tao are also of great benefit to him. If it can be absorbed, all the three thousand sages will be complete.


    Only by grabbing it, sun Bing has the capital to fight against the enemy. Otherwise, Kyushu will be destroyed in a moment.


    Therefore, no matter what, sun Bing couldn''t stop there.

 Chapter 2071

    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he suddenly found that a figure appeared in the energy of all the rules of the whole void.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation, and a conjecture had appeared in his heart, but the result was really unacceptable.


    At this time, the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted and was madly infused into the eight Jiuzhou tripods in the small world. At this moment, all the Jiuzhou tripods in the small world all showed a dazzling light, and the air filled with them made us not know how many stars collapsed.


    Just at the moment when the eight Jiuzhou tripods broke out, sun Bing finally realized the intermittent contact emerging. It was the last one, Huangzhou Ding.


    Sun Bing at this moment has been determined. The figure in the group rules at this time is exactly the Ji Cheng he has been looking for.


    "It''s just why Ji Cheng is in the rules of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether this scene is good or bad for him?"


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s awareness of the sea emerged, is a strong worry.


    Although it is said that this group of rules of heaven and earth is enough to be regarded as the supreme treasure, anyone will be moved by it. However, the more quantity of this kind of thing is, the better it is. It is better to know too much.


    As the saying goes, too much is better than too much. Ji Cheng''s natural strength is good. If refining and absorbing a few rules of heaven and earth can greatly improve his own strength, but if so many people pour into his body, it is likely to be counterproductive.


    However, after careful observation, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, because he suddenly found that it was not Ji Cheng who was absorbing the rules of heaven and earth, but that many Daoyun were rushing towards his body.


    Such strange changes were not only discovered by sun Bing, but also by Tao Qiankun and others not far away.


    "No, this is because the world has felt our threat, and our will is manifested in person. We want to get rid of us. Can you keep your hand this time?"


    In an instant, the face of Tao Qiankun, standing in front of him, changed wildly, and immediately roared around him.


    At this time, many of the monks who heard these words could not help but sent out a silk change.


    Although people have not witnessed the power of the world after its manifestation, they have already known a lot of information when they are in the ethnic group and even in the world. Naturally, they know how terrible it is.


    Once the world''s will is manifested successfully, then he will be familiar with the three thousand roads, and his strength will soar to the extreme in an instant. Even if it is only the supreme realm, it is also invincible, which is equivalent to sun Bing after the completion.


    Once upon a time, such things happened among those ethnic groups. It can be said that the success of the world will signify all the efforts of the other side of the world, all of which are wasted, and even suffer great trauma and even fall.


    Immediately, Tao Qiankun was the first to bear the brunt. He immediately attacked Ji Cheng, who was in front of him in the rules of heaven and earth. The void was filled with the rudiments of three thousand roads.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Although the Tao Qiankun is a Taoist family, which is incomparably consistent with the three thousand roads, he really masters only a few hundred roads. When he reaches a complete road, it will naturally be even less.


    Just the foundation, the Dao Qiankun has fallen behind Sun bing a lot. If they are of the same level, then sun Bing has absolute confidence and can kill him.


    In a short time, the attack of Dao Qiankun has fallen above the rules of heaven and earth. However, even though the attack contains a lot of great ways and its momentum is amazing, it does not have any impact on the rules of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Dao Qiankun''s face changed continuously, and it was difficult to see the extreme in the end. As for the rest of the figures, their faces were completely dignified at this time.


    Then, a series of terrible momentum erupted, and the whole void was visible to the naked eye. Everyone gathered here was strong, especially the monks who had reached the supreme state, as many as 20.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, after all, if you take the hand at this time, then you will surely fall in the first time.


    Just at the moment when the fight was about to break out, the surrounding void suddenly floated, and then there appeared one and another ferocious monsters. They looked at the people around with covetous eyes, and immediately launched the attack without any hesitation.


    "What, I didn''t expect that the will of the world should be so insidious. It has been arranged for a long time."


    The sound of panic was heard directly. At this time, the situation was extremely severe. The world will was manifesting in front of us. Behind us, there were infinite empty beasts. We can say that heaven and earth and others had no choice at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a series of terrible attacks appeared. The whole void was full of light. Under the colorful light, the void was completely broken.


    In addition, we can hear the roar of powerful animals. The beasts growing in the void are terrible and despairing. The weakest ones are equal to the ordinary King''s great fullness. Even the most noble beasts in the void are not few.Although one to one, Dao Qiankun and others can easily kill these virtual beasts, but the biggest advantage of this group of fierce beasts is that their number is too much.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can see some other dangers, such as the first empty heart demon, and the rest. Under the control of the world will, all of them are coming towards this place.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing gradually breathed a sigh of relief. After all, in the face of so many enemies, Dao Qiankun and others, no matter how powerful they are, may fall here. As for him, he only needs to sleep quietly and give a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But just as the battlefield was so anxious, sun Bing suddenly found that the void behind him was blooming with waves. A trace of bad things flashed in his heart, and subconsciously he dodged to one side.


    In a flash, a particularly majestic claw swept by, even in the void, leaving obvious space cracks. As long as sun Bing''s speed was a little slower, he would definitely have been hurt previously.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were even more tightly wrinkled together: "why does this void fierce beast attack me for no reason?"


    Before sun Bing can figure out the reason, the huge and ferocious eyes fall on Sun Bing again. Fierce waves emerge, and the huge body directly attacks sun Bing.

 Chapter 2072

    In the face of this one after another attack, sun Bing''s body is extremely smart, a little bit of toe will easily dodge success, but the complexion is more and more gloomy.


    "What is the matter? Can we say that the will of the world will not separate ourselves from the enemy? "


    When sun Bing was full of doubts in his heart, a light voice suddenly came out from his ear: "in fact, the invasion at this time is the negative emotions of all living beings in the world.


    When the will of the world invades the human body, it means that it has transcended the heart of heaven and thus has seven passions and six desires.


    When you look at it, you will not be able to describe it in terms of heaven and earth. Similarly, you can only be regarded as an ordinary person with seven emotions and six desires.


    Try to ask, and who will willingly give up their own? Although we are regarded as invaders, but in its eyes, you can not be regarded as its child, or even think that you are a non-stop blood sucking mole ant


    After turning around, you can see that xianlinglong is graceful and graceful, and her movements are full of dexterity. She dodges the attack in front of her while fighting back, and patiently explains to sun Bing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing was shocked both physically and mentally. We should know that for countless years, both human beings and all ethnic groups seem to be taking in the aura of heaven and earth. If we calculate it in this way, it is not enough to be regarded as a blood sucking mole ant.


    It''s no wonder that the world will manifest at this time, so regardless of the enemy or the enemy, because in his eyes, sun Bing and Tao Qiankun are both enemies.


    Hearing this, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and quickly opened his mouth again: "then what will happen to the man who carries his will?"


    "I don''t know if you change from a dead thing with no feelings to a person, do you want to change back? It''s the only way for the world to escape. "


    Xianlinglong that hazy face, seems to emerge a smile rather than smile, but Sun Bing also got the answer he wanted.


    After all, this also means that the figure in front of him does not only want to kill them, but also the body of Ji Cheng. No wonder Qiankun and others are so flustered.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was filled with anger: "the negative will in the world? Want to kill me? If you dare to attack Ji Cheng, I''ll try. What''s your ability? "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum burst out completely, and the more fierce sword power enveloped all around him. The huge empty fierce beast who just attacked him just faced sun Bing''s sword power, his body was broken into several pieces.


    With sun Bing as the center, it can be called a forbidden area within tens of thousands of miles. As long as you enter it, you will be attacked by the sharp edge formed by momentum. It is invisible, but its power is very terrible.


    With such a huge momentum, even those who are in a fierce battle can''t help but look around, especially in the heart of Dao Qiankun, who is full of shock. At last, he can only sigh in secret:


    "I didn''t expect that this would be gone for a short time. This son''s real strength is strong. It seems that we must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be very troublesome ¡£¡±


    Of course, the only goal of everyone at this time is to stop the crisis as soon as possible. Therefore, no matter how strong Dao Qiankun is to sun Bing, he can only be forced to suppress it at this time.


    After knowing the embarrassment Ji Cheng was facing, sun Bing was particularly anxious. He should know that Huangzhou Ding was still on him, so the Xianxian sword appeared in sun Bing''s hands in an instant. The sword''s light was flashing, and a head of virtual fierce beast, even the terrible heart demon, became the ghost of the sword box.


    Even though there are many strong people in this area, sun Bing''s brilliance is still very dazzling, especially the Dao Qiankun and shenwunian, who have paid attention to sun Bing many times.


    Along with many friars who attacked sun Bing last time, they also looked at him frequently and thought about how to deal with sun Bing.


    Time flowed away slowly. Although it was said that some dangers appeared in the void were quite terrible, they could only cause some casualties. As for the top monks, they were not hurt at all.


    If you want to kill these friars, you have to have a chance if you have more than twenty-eight empty crises. However, the crisis is often a test of Tao''s heart, and even its own flaws. For a huge territory, it is absolutely impossible to come here so easily.


    However, although the crisis is gradually reducing, the faces of daoqiankun and others are not only not good-looking, but also more dignified.


    "The potential of this side of the world is far beyond our imagination. We even have a hand in the dark. We didn''t expect the speed of manifestation to be so fast."


    Looking at the rules of heaven and earth in the distance, people were immediately shocked to find that many of the original Taoist rhymes were becoming rarer and rarer at this time, all of which were instilled into Ji Cheng''s body.


    As a result, Ji Cheng''s momentum surges, but it is gradually integrated with the heaven and earth. After all, it can be regarded as the real son of the world by integrating all the rules of heaven and earth.Seeing this situation, the mind can not sit at first. The blood flow is like a layer of golden armor appears on the body. The whole person directly attacks the "Ji Cheng" with close eyes.


    Under the terrible voice, the attack contained and sun Bing felt palpitation, but the "Ji Cheng" still had no movement. After the attack dissipated, there was no wrinkle on the clothes. This scene completely made people thrilled.


    Then the reaction speed is faster to the extreme, almost in the attack of the mind has just disappeared, there will be successive attacks emerging, but the final result, still no change.


    Even there is a person, frightened, directly took out the family left their own heritage, the mighty divine power immediately reverberated in the whole void, with the "Ji Cheng" figure, all like a floating boat.


    But in the next moment, there was a more terrible power in the void. At this time, the main body of 3000 Avenue appeared. Under the blockade of many Avenue chains, the figure condensed in the floor had completely disintegrated in an instant.


    This scene makes sun Bing face full of horror, did not think that even half emperor left behind the foundation, there is no use.


    Then, a sad cry came out, just took out the card of the monk, completely disappeared in the vast void.


    But Sun Bing has not much sympathy. After all, he has a deep memory. When he competes for the rules of heaven and earth, he also gives him a hand. Both sides are enemies that cannot be resolved.

 Chapter 2073

    "Stupidity, this is the time when the shackles of heaven and earth are the most severe. The strength of the whole world is gathered here, and it is really stupid to want to destroy it."


    Among the crowd, there was a murmur of disdain. After all, before they came, the elders of the ethnic group made it clear what might happen.


    In such cases, we can only use the power of the same realm of the son of the world. If we exceed it, we will be confronted with the attack of the whole world.


    Therefore, even if it is a deep-seated mind and other people, even in such a dangerous moment, they do not want to use their own cards.


    However, after getting the news, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. After all, in this way, he has a great advantage.


    Just when everyone''s heart is different, all of a sudden, a glance suddenly appears on his own body. If you look at it again, you can find that Ji Cheng, sitting in the rules of heaven and earth, finally opens his eyes.


    But at the first sight sun Bing saw, he already knew that this was definitely not his good friend Ji Cheng.


    Because the person in front of him exudes a kind of evil, especially his once clear eyes. At this time, he is filled with complex resentment, hatred and even madness. He does not look like a monk at all, and his whole body exudes an air of inhumanity.


    If the original, sun Bing for xianlinglong''s words still have three points of doubt, then at this time completely believe.


    After opening his eyes, "Ji Cheng" did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately attacked the people in front of him. However, with a simple wave of his hand, a thoroughfare of heaven appeared immediately and was suppressed by an incomparable force.


    Immediately, you can see a strong figure, the mouth spurting blood fog fly backward, and with the momentum of the body, in an instant weakened to the extreme.


    Then, "Ji Cheng" immediately started to Dao Qiankun and others. Waving his hand, dozens of avenues appeared. In the whole void, only the endless Taoist rhyme and the powerful and terrible momentum were left.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, shenwunian and others will not have any hidden. At this time, we can only see the whole body of the Tao, heaven and earth, the whole body of which is just like the symbol of the Tao, which integrates one ancient Chinese character and begins to compete with the Tao.


    As for Shenwu Nian, the golden blood is magnificent, and the whole world is shaken by the flesh, which is also not lost.


    The most dazzling is xianlinglong. Sun Bing has never seen his hand, but his eyes are full of shock.


    Only can see that a beautiful shadow, hand holding the mysterious mark, the whole body emerged out of a floating air, empty thunder, glow all over, is ethereal.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the power of the will of the world, which is countless times weaker than that recorded."


    "It may be because of the persecution of my ancestors, so he gave up his original plan and tried to find someone at random."


    "It''s very likely that, after all, if you want to carry the will of the world, it''s not as simple as you can imagine. In the boundless sea, whether it''s strength or talent, it''s far beyond ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this subtle conversation, sun Bing''s face has been hard to see the extreme. He never thought that all this was planned by the will of the world.


    We should know that heaven and earth have three thousand roads. His sun Bing has accumulated the supreme foundation and can bear the three thousand roads. In this way, isn''t he the original goal of the world will?


    If we take sun Bing''s body as the foundation, we don''t need to be so troublesome. We just need to instill a lot of Taoist rhymes. If all the holy doctrines are perfect, we can easily reach the ultimate strength. We won''t spend more time and have no twists and turns.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and his breath floated up and down. He walked slowly towards the front of him. Looking at the familiar and strange figure in front of him, he murmured in a low voice: "it''s really changeable. I''ve been defending you, and I want to take me as the cauldron."


    Immediately, sun looked directly at the beautiful shadow beside him: "I don''t know how to solve this situation?"


    "Oh, I think that person should be your good friend. It''s not easy to erase the will of the world, but the only way to do this is to seal it up and refine the rules of heaven and earth."


    Xian Linglong glanced at Sun Bing, and then explained in a low voice: "this is our only chance. After all, the body bearing the world''s will is not perfect, so the strength of this world''s son is not too strong.


    Once we wait for the body to be completely transformed, we can only close our eyes and wait for death. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, indicating that he had understood. In a flash, his eyes were sharp and incomparable, because what appeared in front of him at this time was no longer the most public and upright world, but an enemy who tried to take away his good friend.


    For sun Bing''s joining, shenwunian and daoqiankun are silent.


    Although the two of them and sun Bing are enemies, but in the crisis of life and death, it is not bad to join hands for a short time. After all, for such friars as them, what they have done is just an interest.Once the crisis is confirmed to have dissipated, the three will once again become mortal enemies.


    Of course, that''s the case, but neither sun Bing nor Dao Qiankun have lowered their vigilance by half. After all, if they believe each other''s words wholeheartedly, then in the next battle, as long as a small action can make people die without a burial place.


    Just when sun Bing and others are harboring evil intentions, the "Ji Cheng" in front of him has a strange and cruel smile on his face. Facing the people in front of him, he makes a bold move.


    There are many roads around, which are full of incomparable divine power. They are so dense that they almost permeate the whole void. Even Tao Qiankun and others can not help but feel numb and have to do their best to resist the turbulent road.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are more and more bright, because this fully demonstrates the strength of "Ji Cheng", and he also has the foundation to compete with it.


    "Although I am a man of cultivation, I have always complied with the fate of heaven and even kept defending the world. But at this moment, even if I am a person against the heaven, what about it?


    If the heaven negates me, I will cut the sky


    In the words, sun Bing''s blood gushed in his body, which was full of lofty sentiments. Even the shackles that bound him to guard the world with a clear heart of sword disappeared completely.


    This moment that sharp momentum, even in a short period of time than the world''s son "Ji Cheng.".

 Chapter 2074

    However, in this state, "Ji Cheng" in the distance also noticed sun Bing. In his crazy eyes, even a touch of joy filled him. After all, sun Bing could be regarded as his most satisfied body.


    It''s very hard for ordinary people to recast once after the breaking of the holy way. What''s more, it''s impossible for ordinary people to forge 3000 sacred doctrines for the second time.


    Although sun Bing was still alive in the process of forging, with the help of many opportunities, this was successful, but there was also a reason for the world''s will in the dark. What he did was to give himself a way.


    At that time, the same time, the seven days since the birth of the desire for justice.


    The whole body of "Ji Cheng" is full of roads, just like a flying dragon. It sweeps around like a flying dragon. Where it passes, the void collapses and turns into chaos. The scene is terrible to the extreme.


    Moreover, from time to time, there are many empty and fierce beasts coming towards this place from the vast void. As for the rest of the crisis, this time the battlefield is extremely terrible.


    Because there are at least ten of them fighting for life and death. Even the fight between the Terran and the Taikoo people is not as fierce as this.


    Sun Bing in the crowd naturally attracted more attention. There were hundreds of rules surrounding sun Bing''s road. It can be imagined that at this time, "Ji Cheng" was afraid of him.


    As for sun Bing, because he knew that the man in front of him was not his friend, he didn''t show any mercy at this time. The divine power of his body vibrated. In the void, there was always an afterwave of sword intended to collide with Daoyun.


    Xianxian sword was waving in his hands. Although it was said that the ferocious roads were terrible, sun Bing could not be underestimated. Finally, he managed to form a stalemate.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, for his strength at this time, sun Bing himself can be said to be incomparable understanding, but it is because of knowing that, will be so shocked.


    We should know that Ji Cheng is not only facing him, but also at least dozens of enemies, such as Dao Qiankun, who are under no less pressure than him.


    If there is no other help, sun Bing in the face of such an enemy, it can be said that in an instant it is possible to completely fall.


    Time flows slowly, but the battle is becoming more and more fierce. In the void, you can only see that the afterwaves after the collision of the rules of the roads are shrouded around, and the vitality is even cut off.


    At this time, the rest of the monks belong to the real strong, because those slightly inferior monks will fall completely in the aftermath of the confrontation.


    Sun Bing from the initial panic, to this time, there are some calm down, the whole person put in and put freely, even in the fight with "Ji Cheng", is still constantly absorbing a lot of Daoyun.


    After all, there is no difference between sun Bing and "Ji Cheng". Now the outstanding roads are his best nourishment. Not only has the whole person not been injured in the battle, but even his breath is gradually improving.


    As he became more and more leisurely, sun Bing could not help but sweep away the corners of his eyes towards the battlefield. He had to say that heaven and earth, immortality and delicacy are really powerful and incomparable, worthy of being the most famous strong man in the world.


    Even in such a dangerous environment, the power to make people look sideways can break out, and look at the expression of the three people, even their own reservation.


    As for the rest of them, they will be a little bit worse, but their strength is also amazing. After all, these people have persisted until now, no matter what.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a strange brilliance, because among these people, there are just five of the enemies who robbed the rules of heaven and Earth last time, and they still survived by counting the enemies.


    "It''s really a big life to be able to stick to it until now. Today is just a good time for me to get revenge."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes fell on one of the friars. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge burst out in an instant, and swept towards the other party with infinite will.


    "Mieshen"


    the sharp sword soul turned into the most brilliant light, hidden in the endless void, and attacked the enemy. In this chaotic battlefield, it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    In a flash, a sad howl was heard directly. After a second look, we can find that the monk who was attacked by sun Bing had seven orifices bleeding and suffered a terrible injury like collapse in the sea of knowledge.


    When the cultivation strength reaches this level, every moment is extremely important, and the real victory or defeat is completed in that instant.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this moment of loss of mind that many roads in front of them flicker and go quickly towards it. It is obvious that this move is extremely exquisite.


    The monk himself knew that he had no way to return to heaven at this time. At the last moment, his eyes swept around him, especially his eyes of resentment fell on each of his enemies and sent out his final cry"At this moment, you have to fight with each other. At most, I''m just one step ahead of you. Under the nine secluded places, I will surely call you blood in debt..."


    It''s a pity that the shackles of heaven and earth formed by the combination of the roads have completely enveloped them before the words are finished. Many Taoist rhymes emerge and are filled with the most terrible divine power. Even the monks who have reached the highest level do not have any resistance.


    In an instant, it completely fell. Even in the vast void, it was also full of visions. Suddenly, countless black clouds filled in, and the blood rain came, which made people feel sad.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, there was not only no sadness, but also a joy of revenge. After all, in the previous battle, the man had no mercy on him.


    What happened suddenly, let Dao Qiankun and other people''s incomparable vigilance, and the movements of their hands were slow. They looked at everyone''s body, as if they wanted to find out who did it.


    However, with the mutual suspicion among the people, the momentum of the original attack suddenly stagnated, and the "Ji Cheng", who had been suppressed, had a feeling of coming back again, and the situation became worse and worse.


    In this regard, everyone''s brows are tightly frowned together, after all, the sudden increase in pressure, so that all people can feel the sense of death at hand.

 Chapter 2075

    Finally, he could not help but snort: "we are all in such a dangerous situation. We should fight with each other. If we continue like this, we will not survive."


    Smell speech, the presence of a burst of silence, everyone''s eyes, are flashing a strange light.


    After all, in addition to the hatred between them and sun Bing, and even between each other, more or less everyone has some dirty. After all, when the cultivation reaches this level, it still pays more attention to the relationship of interests.


    Even if we have overcome the "Ji Cheng" in front of us, the rules of heaven and earth contained in it can only enable one person to have the qualification to set foot on a higher level.


    On the contrary, there are still dozens of figures gathered here. Even if some people are nominally followers of the Tao, heaven and earth, immortality and delicacy, they also have different kinds of careful thinking.


    At first, the battle did not show up under the pressure of life crisis.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Binggang''s secret move that directly exposed this point, so everyone had some suspicion at this time.


    In this regard, Dao Qiankun and others can naturally detect the strange atmosphere. They are quite angry. If they start to distribute the spoils at the end of the day, it''s all right. It''s hard to deal with this kind of time.


    Just as everyone is suspicious of each other, the attack of "Ji Cheng" in front of him becomes more and more vast, and even the strength that he can master is stronger than before.


    After all, although Ji Cheng''s body is not as good as sun Bing''s, he is also a famous and proud son of Kyushu. Under the transformation of the rules of infinite heaven and earth, it''s really easy to change Ji Cheng''s body.


    Feeling the more and more fierce attack, people''s faces changed. Even some monks were slightly weaker. At this time, they were quite reluctant to fight against such forces.


    "Well, we need to solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, we may fall here."


    Finally, or a burst of ethereal fairy sound directly spread out, impressively is the immortal Linglong to send out.


    Then, that pair of beautiful eyes, but also looked at God and heaven and earth: "don''t keep it, if you continue to go on like this, you two will also die."


    Xian Linglong''s words, but just a little impetuous atmosphere suddenly become very cold, thick pressure suddenly fell on everyone.


    Shenwunian and daoqiankun looked at each other, and finally frowned. But what xianlinglong said was also a fact. Finally, he could only nod his head helplessly.


    "Daowu"


    "Guixu"


    just as the saying goes, the Tao and the heaven and earth as well as the mind without any hesitation at this time did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately burst out their own power, and the terrible divine power was filled. Even though there were three thousand roads around, they were so dazzling.


    As for the rest of the monks, they did not think much about it at this time. The attacks broke out one after another, and the whole void was colorful. Even sun Bing also wielded a sharp sword.


    Just looking at the terrible attacks, sun Bing''s heart is still full of shock, especially the Dao Qiankun and shenmindless, which makes him have a sense of horror.


    I thought that Dao Jiu, which I had seen before, was already the most powerful move of Dao Qiankun, but I didn''t expect that this attack was more powerful.


    It even contains all the verve of Dao 1 to Dao 9. In just one move, it contains 3000 roads, which is definitely the most precious Dharma of Taoist clan.


    The same is true of God mindlessness. At this moment, his body is like an oven, swallowing everything around, but his own breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Sun Bing thought secretly in his heart that if he wanted to send out such power, he should at least break out Taichu. Otherwise, only with the help of the small world can he barely compete.


    Many terrible moves broke out in an instant, and the power contained in them was unimaginable, so that the void in front of them completely became chaos. The three thousand roads originally shrouded in the four directions, finally appeared a small crack.


    In the end, it seemed that she could not bear the power contained in it, and burst out completely. As for "Ji Cheng", after such a long struggle, she fell into the downwind for the first time.


    After all, no matter how powerful "Jicheng" is, what it can control is only the power of the supreme realm, and for such a long time, sun Bing has also discovered it.


    Although the "Ji Cheng" in front of him had a complete understanding of the three thousand roads, he still had some rigidity when he was attacking the enemy, far from being smart as a monk.


    He will not create some moves and supernatural powers, nor will he use many wonderful methods to gather many kinds of avenues. In a word, "Ji Cheng" can only play the most basic power of the Tao.


    Although this is strong enough, but for the really top strong, it is just the biggest defect. If not, even so many people can''t be their opponents.See that the road is collapsing, when even if there is a person immediately big hand out, directly the broken road into the bag.


    This action immediately stimulated all the people. After all, these are the rules of heaven and earth. As long as you take them back to refine them, you can say that there is no peace at all, and then you can improve.


    As far as the feast is concerned, there is no hesitation at this time.


    However, "Ji Cheng" was not affected by this, but was formed by the aggregation of those terrible roads and wanted to continue to attack the people.


    However, everyone can clearly perceive that this time, the strength of the roads seems to have weakened a little, which is just the last straw that overcame it. Everyone knows that all the roads are formed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    It was more relaxed than the previous time to break some of these Tiandi avenues for the second time, and this time, "Ji Cheng was affected more greatly.


    At first, I still can''t see it, but with my own frustration, "Ji Cheng"''s disadvantage of unstable foundation has emerged. Even though the world will has used the power of rules to forcibly wash the flesh, there are still some deficiencies.


    Seeing this situation, all the people were full of joy in their hearts, and they all started to attack the figure in front of them.


    However, at the last moment, the will of the world will not wait to die. The mysterious atmosphere around us diffuses, and the space splits, and the strange breath spreads around at once.


    ¡±Three thousand worlds "

 Chapter 2076

    At this time, sun Bing can only feel that the void around him is chaotic, and the whole person has a feeling of ups and downs. It is just like using the transmission array for the first time, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    In this, even if sun Bing forced to push the road of time and space, it was of no use at all. His own situation and situation did not change.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to stop in a completely strange space. There was no sign of vitality around. The lonely universe was filled with cold and loneliness.


    ¡±Where is this, this, this? Is it like a completely strange space, even in the universe? "


    for a moment, sun Bing''s brows were tightly knit together, and his eyes were warily glancing around. Only then did he speak slowly with a trace of uncertainty.


    After all, with sun Bing''s perception of space Avenue, he did not find any familiar breath in this space, so he made this decision.


    The most strange thing is that the original Dao Qiankun and others disappeared in front of us at this time. It seems that he is the only one in the vast universe.


    After carefully examining the surrounding environment, sun Bing said to himself with a frown: "at the last moment, I seem to have heard three thousand worlds. Is this the will of the world to divide the battlefield and break it? "


    this is also not impossible. After all, it is difficult for the world will to face so many attacks in an instant. On the contrary, it is much easier to be one-to-one.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer: "but I will not wait to die, ah, a space just want to trap me, it is really some wishful thinking. "


    immediately, sun Bing immediately infused his whole body strength into the Xianxian sword in his hand, and the sword awn burst out at this moment, and the whole space was filled with sharp breath.


    ¡±Hunyuan "


    in a flash, the universe in front of us even appeared numerous cracks, and the floating space seemed to break through the boundless limit. This sword was too powerful to cut off space.


    I don''t know how long it took for the turbulent universe to return to calm. It''s just that through the trial just now, sun Bing has known the answer he wants, and it bursts out in an instant.


    ¡±"Too easy"


    with one move, only the breath that emerges makes the space appear infinite ripples, and many visions appear one by one, shocking and amazing.


    However, at this time, a vague figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Sun Bing could see at a glance that this was the figure of "Ji Cheng", or the figure of the will of the world.


    Around this virtual shadow, the shadow of three thousand roads also emerged, showing its own infinite mystery, and sparing no effort to resist the spreading ripples in front of him.


    It''s just that the power of a shadow is really limited. How many avenues have been broken by this sword, which eventually dissipates. On the contrary, it seems that the shadow has become more and more dim.


    At this time, sun Bing finally found the clue. He shook his head and whispered, "divide the three thousand worlds, and then use our own control over the heaven and earth to divide our forces against us. This method is really ingenious. "


    although the power of the divided world will shadow is much weaker than before, at least at this time, he does not need to face so many terrorist attacks in an instant.


    Besides, sun Bing and a few other people can do harm to them. Even if they only face a shadow, they can''t kill them.


    It can be said that as long as sun Bing and others are dragged, they can finally gather strength and kill one by one, and there will be no danger at all.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth edge appeared a trace of cold: "this method is really quite clever, but also has a great drawback, after all, this separation of virtual shadow, is also the rule of heaven and earth, if sealed, it is no less than the loss of their own strength."


    At the same time, the sword box behind Sun Bing has been opened, and the flying swords are gradually flying out. Then, there is a sense of vicissitudes in the universe, and the figure of Jiuzhou Ding is also thoroughly revealed.


    For such a long time before, sun Bing has not used his two forces, so although the strength shown is shocking, it is far from reaching the time of shock.


    However, at this time, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s concealment is reasonable.


    After all, the will of the world is strong, but there is no way to do everything. At most, it is just to make plans based on the strength of the people.


    And sun Bing''s move, far beyond the world''s will to change flexibly, this is also the first step of its defeat.


    "Eight trigrams seal Jiuzhou"


    in a flash, the eight Jiuzhou tripods are arranged in the direction of the eight trigrams, and the whole body is filled with the air of mystery to the extreme. The faint shadow of the eight trigrams emerges in this unmanned universe, which is more powerful than the previous momentum.We should know that sun Bing''s swordsmanship is powerful, but only when he adds Jiuzhou tripod and sword array can he be regarded as sun Bing''s full strength.


    The figure of "Ji Cheng" who is surrounded seems to have sensed a trace of crisis, but only at this time, it is too late and too late.


    The eight trigrams flickering with infinite mystery are not obstructed at all. They fall from the sky and directly suppress the shadow. Let alone escape, even if it is even an inscription, it is completely solidified.


    Then, sun Bing immediately urged the Kyushu tripod to send the shadow of the world will to his own small world and suppress it with the heart of the world.


    After all, these are all the most refined rules of heaven and earth. After absorbing them, it can help sun Bing''s understanding of the road of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing, but also the Tao, heaven and earth in the universe.


    After discovering the shadow of the will of the world in front of him, Dao Qiankun not only didn''t feel any panic, but also became more and more excited: "I didn''t think about the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that this time there is hope for transcendence."


    It''s the same with shenwunian and xianlinglong. On the contrary, it''s the other strong people who don''t have such strong strength.


    The weaker can only compete with the shadow, while the stronger can suppress the shadow and grind it to death.


    However, with the gradual suppression of the will of the world by sun Bing and others, the strength of the virtual shadow appeared more and more weak, and the victory seemed to be around the corner.

 Chapter 2077

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the world will, which has been weak to this degree, should no longer have too much resistance.


    However, a sudden change suddenly appeared. The original world will, which was very vague even in the shadow, burst out a terrible breath all over the body. With the virtual shadow, a lot of condensation, just like a real person, three thousand roads are clearly presented around, mysterious and amazing.


    "What is this, this, this?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, at this time even can''t help but exclaim.


    Then, all of a sudden, a vast voice came out of the emptiness around, and poured into everyone''s consciousness of the sea: "layout for such a long time, finally successfully extricate ourselves from the predicament. From then on, the sea is wide, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly."


    At the same time, sun Bing is more able to find that the "Ji Cheng" in front of her has undergone earth shaking changes in her whole body. If it can only be regarded as a section of a set program, then it will eventually become a man.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of evils in an instant, because it undoubtedly represents that the world will absolutely cut off its own connection with this world and break away from all the shackles.


    It can be said that the collapse of this world is faster because of the sudden escape of the world will. The most important thing is that all monks in the three thousand world can feel the terrible crisis.


    "Sun Bing, since the four battles hundreds of years ago, endless thoughts broke out, which made me have the will. Since then, I have been paying attention to you. Only your physical body is the most satisfactory to me. It''s a pity that time does not wait for me. Otherwise, I will be more powerful.


    But now, it''s good to seal and collect you for the time being. If you have the chance in the future, you can be reborn by it. "


    Although there are no words in the void, but the majestic voice keeps drilling towards sun Bing''s mind, and the meaning is to make sun Bing''s hair stand up all over his body.


    Suddenly, sun Bing subconsciously on the back of the retreat, shrinking into an inch, under the full force of the urge, one step can cross the infinite distance.


    But at this time, sun Bing was very surprised to find that the distance between himself and "Ji Cheng" had not changed at all. If the surrounding scenery had not changed, it would have been as if he had not transferred his body.


    Leisurely, sun Bing seems to hear a sigh: "don''t do a powerless struggle, although your strength is strong, but I have merged 3000 roads, far from the existence that you can contend with."


    Only through this point, sun Bing naturally knows the gap between the two people. It has to be said that the power of the will of the world is too terrible. It is just impossible for him to give up resistance.


    "Don''t think about it. Eat my sword."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body in 3000 Avenue twinkle, in front of all his strength issued a sword.


    "Too easy!"


    Looking at the sword light which was getting closer and closer, the ethereal voice came out again: "if you are worthy of my fancy, you have mastered the congenital five tais at this time. It''s a pity that your attack is too immature."


    When the words fall, "Ji Cheng" also appeared in the hands of a fuzzy sword, gently waved, a succession of sword immediately burst out, constantly against sun Bing''s sword.


    However, under sun Bing''s sword spirit, these swords collapsed easily. On the contrary, it was the sword light, which was so powerful that it almost filled the whole world and filled with an irresistible terrible atmosphere.


    However, after careful observation of those swords, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant, because these swords were also the combination of three thousand roads. In a short time, there was a charm of his sword.


    You know, this is sun Bing''s painstaking effort to understand the congenital five supreme Road, which is not within the three thousand road. I didn''t expect that the world will be cracking at this time.


    Once let the other side succeed, then sun Bing can not have any strength to fight it, at this time sun Bing finally realized what kind of existence this is in front of.


    "All over the world!"


    In a cautious, sun Bing did not continue to urge the congenital five too, for fear that it would make it closer and closer to success, so he burst out his own full swing.


    , but as like as two peas, the face of the Ji Jian was just filled with helplessness. The back hand waved the same sword mane, and the power contained in it was stronger than that of Sun Bing''s sword.


    "Don''t forget that these are vertical and horizontal roads, and I have also mastered them. It''s easier to crack these sword moves than I thought. If you want to save your life, you''d better show the same move again."


    In fact, sun Bing is not alone. In other spaces, such as Tao Qiankun, shenwunian and even xianlinglong, they are also in endless danger.


    There are thousands of people and thousands of faces in front of the world, and the words are completely different. However, all these things do not separate the slightest bit of power. It seems that everyone is facing the most powerful side.Even Tao Qiankun and others can''t do any harm to Ji Cheng. Even in the battle, the magic power of Tao and Dharma can be seen and copied at the same time.


    Such enemies are extremely difficult to deal with. Even sun Bing and others, who are poor in their wisdom, have no way to crack them.


    In this process, it is not that no one has tried to use the cards given by their own ethnic groups, but in the end they are extremely miserable. When that terrible move appears, the whole world is fighting against it. In a flash, that card has completely collapsed.


    In the battle, sun Bing can feel that the "Ji Cheng" in front of him has gradually developed from a naive one to a very experienced one. At last, he can often perform some moves of the heaven and earth, or the boxing techniques of unconsciousness.


    During the battle, sun Bing also used his own sword array, but the mysterious array was just a moment to resist, and he had already seen it all over.


    It can be said that except for the Kyushu tripod, sun Bing''s sword case and a few other objects, "Ji Cheng" has no way to crack it for the time being. As far as the will of the world is concerned, everything else is easy to copy without any doubt.


    As for sun Bing''s persistence for such a long time, the most important thing is that he can continue to recover through nirvana. Otherwise, sun Bing would have fallen into the hands of the will of the world.

 Chapter 2078

    There is another terrible sword emerging. It is the sword sun Bing once used to cut mountains and rivers. However, in the hands of the world will, this sword is so large that it can almost open up the world, so that sun Bing has no resistance at all and is completely divided into two parts.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had expected this for a long time. The purple and golden blood in the void instantly gathered infinite vitality. Sun Bing, who had just fallen, was once again condensed.


    But at this time, it is clear that sun Bing''s face is a little pale. After all, although the consumption of promoting nirvana is very small, it is not without it. Even sun Bing can''t support it for such a long time.


    "It''s beyond my expectation to be reborn. What kind of skill is this? Even though I have completely integrated three thousand roads, I still don''t know anything about it. You still have so many secrets. "


    The huge voice came out directly, full of doubts and slight contempt.


    After all, under such circumstances, sun Bing had no way to turn defeat into victory. Even sun Bing, Dao Qiankun and others had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of bitterness because he has a premonition that he is not far away from the fall. From the point of view of his current Qi and blood, he can only persist in dying for hundreds of times at most.


    For sun Bing, death is nothing. By virtue of Nirvana, he can be reborn with blood, but falling down means that he has disappeared completely.


    It is hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the world will get the inscription of Nirvana from sun Bing after his fall. Long time,


    , as like as two peas in Sun Bing''s situation, he has been fighting for so long, and it is only one step away from the fall. Many of his own life insurance cards have been consumed.


    Finally, looking at the blurred figure not far away, Dao Qiankun''s eyes are full of firmness, and finally issued the last card that is the most taboo.


    Just at this time, sun Bing also sighed, his eyes closed slightly, ready to die, and in this most critical time, the originally peaceful 3000 world suddenly broke apart, and a most terrible divine power broke out.


    The original layers of interlaced world, like glass at this time, appeared a lot of cracks one after another, and finally even completely collapsed.


    Just ready to fight sun Bing''s world will again, at this time, it has always been a calm face. It is hard to see the extreme in an instant. Even his face has some distortion. He can''t help but roar: "dare you..."


    The next moment, that world full of countless cracks, after all, can not bear such a terrible pressure, the complete collapse, the most powerful pressure, an instant shrouded all people.


    Even sun Bing, in the face of the majestic pressure, even some suffocation, although the other party''s breath is not aimed at him, but the whole person can only stand there quietly, the endless shackles around him, so that he can not control his body.


    "How strong is this? Just breath, with such oppression, I am no match at all


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of fright, and his eyes try their best to look at the top of his head, as if to see who is shooting.


    In the blur, you can only see a hazy shadow emerging from the countless broken world. The whole body is filled with colorful divine light, and the emptiness is evolving at all times. In particular, the deep vision is like the birth and death of the world, containing endless vicissitudes.


    "I didn''t expect that if you don''t pay attention for a while, you will be born into the world. Moreover, you are still hiding so deep that I didn''t find it before today."


    The faint voice, compared with the previous world will, is more powerful and majestic, just like the sound of Tao, containing infinite mystery, words and pearls, seems to surpass the whole world.


    Then, a burst of exclamation came out: "fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise, all my descendants may fall here. In this case, you''d better just destroy it."


    At the next moment, the blurred figure is lined up towards the bottom with a palm. The immortal light is filled with infinite light, and more auspicious signs emerge. The lines in the palm are crisscross roads, which are constantly colliding and evolving into a world.


    As for the three thousand worlds that originally besieged sun Bing and others, in this palm, there is no difference with glass, and it easily and completely collapses, and that palm is still directly aimed at the will of the world.


    Even if the target is not aimed at Sun Bing, but his whole body has been up and down, there is an infinite sense of crisis in his heart.


    At this moment, even if no one introduced him, sun Bing''s eyes were still filled with a trace of clarity. It is obvious that this is the backstage man hiding in Kyushu.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been thinking about when and what kind of scene they will meet. He did not expect to meet for the first time in such a situation.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he is only a mole ant at his feet, which makes people ignore him.The most unacceptable thing for sun Bing is that he thought he should have died, but he didn''t expect to be saved by his mortal enemy. This is a shame for him.


    In the face of a fatal crisis, the world will no longer be as calm as before. Even at this time, we can''t help crying out: "who are your descendants? I''ll give them to you. How about the peace between you and me next?"


    It''s a pity that there is no pause in that palm, but the momentum is more and more majestic. As for the will of the world, it is naturally aware of its killing intention.


    But it is impossible for the world will to admit defeat so simply. After all, it has been hidden for so many years that it wants to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, and will be able to prove supreme freedom from now on?


    Now it is not easy to come out, and it is impossible to let it fall. Therefore, the will of the world immediately clenched its teeth, and all the three thousand roads covered by the whole body burst out to compete with that hand.


    Three thousand mighty roads emerge. This scene is so spectacular that it can be called the most beautiful scenery in the world. Each Avenue is just like a flying dragon. It is rebellious and majestic, full of vast momentum.


    But in front of that hand, the original terrible road completely collapsed in an instant, even if 3000 roads, just barely resisted for a moment, and finally all dissipated.

 Chapter 2079

    In this regard, the will of the world was not disheartened. Once again, the face of the world broke out its own divine power. The roads were presented, combined with very mysterious texture, and one after another terrible attack was directly presented.


    From this, sun Bing can clearly see that the attacks, including his sword, the Dao gang of the heaven and earth, and the martial arts without mind, are almost everyone''s unique skills.


    And after the improvement of the will of the world, the breath and power of those moves seem to be more and more powerful, almost reaching a perfect state.


    Originally, it was only a cursory look, but gradually sun Bing was addicted to it, and he also took advantage of the situation to deduce and lament the vastness of it.


    It has to be said that the power of these moves is really powerful. Only one of them can make the ordinary supreme fall completely. However, in front of the vast universe, it is still so insignificant.


    Even before they got close to their palms, they were already shattered by the divine power that filled them. It can be said that even if the world will try its best to fight against it.


    But after all, he can only be regarded as a monk in the supreme realm. Even if he has reached the most perfect state, he is only a mole ant for the dark hand behind the scenes.


    Finally, in front of sun Bing, the vast palm fell directly on the will of the world, and the infinite divine power broke out completely at this moment, and the mysterious rhyme of Tao flashed. Even sun Bing could not analyze the inscriptions in it.


    After a while, the cry became weaker and weaker. At last, the whole world was shaking. The bloody rain was falling and the black clouds were surging in all directions.


    At this point, sun Bing can conclude that the will of the world has collapsed in that palm. At the next moment, the majestic palm of the hand was gradually closed. After two divine lights glanced down, he did not say any words, but turned around and left.


    But Sun Bing is still quietly looking at everything in front of him. From the appearance of that figure to leaving, it is only a moment, but the vibration caused by sun Bing is unimaginable.


    I thought that I had been able to surpass the realm of challenge, and that the realm of life and death would be able to kill saints, the realm of holy king, and even in the world of myriad worlds, I could be regarded as the most top favored son of heaven.


    As long as you have been practicing hard, you will eventually have a trace of resistance.


    However, it never occurred to me that the strength of the behind the scenes gangster was too strong. From his appearance to his departure, he had never seen sun Bing in the eye. He just burst out at will, which made sun Bingzhi collapse.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover. After a long breath, he finally calmed down.


    If not before he came here, sun Bing''s state of mind was detached, and even reached the realm of the sword''s heart. The scene just now was enough to make his sword heart collapse.


    When the time comes, don''t say that you want to destroy the behind the scenes, and you don''t even have the courage to continue to practice. As for revenge, it is only a kind of extravagant hope.


    Finally, looking at the emptiness that had no human figure for a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "one day, I will stand in front of you, and will destroy the blood feud of my home, and you settle."


    After the words fell, sun Bing felt a little relieved and immediately saw the body of "Ji Cheng" not far away. What did he think of? He immediately stepped forward, and the next moment he came to the side of the body.


    At this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that although the will of the world has been completely eliminated by the behind the scenes, the flesh has not been damaged at all.


    See this situation, sun bing a heart gradually raised up, immediately from their own small world, take out a grass.


    After all, Ji Cheng''s body was occupied by the will of the world before, and he did not know where he was. Although this herb is only a kind of holy medicine, it has a unique effect, that is, it is the soul.


    As long as the spirit is still there, no matter where it is, it can be called back again. Of course, if the spirit disappears, even if the spirit is no longer against the weather, it will not help.


    So in the return of soul grass into the mouth of Ji Cheng, sun bing a heart are gradually raised up, after all, success or failure in one fell swoop.


    The efficacy of the herb of reviving the soul soon broke out. In the whole void, there was a little faint light. Then a vague figure gradually woke up from the deepest part of the body, and gradually became compatible with the body. Finally, he opened his own eyes and took a pair of hazy eyes.


    "Brother sun, you, I seem to have an accident before. I didn''t expect to see your figure as soon as I woke up. Did you save me?"


    Immediately, Ji Cheng''s familiar voice came out directly, no longer the previous vastness and majestic, but it filled sun Bing''s heart with warmth.


    Because the previous events were really too important, so sun Bing did not directly say clearly, but immediately asked, "what happened before you?"


    Through the following conversation, sun Bing knew that Ji Cheng had entered a Jedi to look for opportunities, but he didn''t expect that in a moment, the whole person left the place, and then he had no consciousness.In this regard, sun Bing slowly nodded. It is obvious that at that time, the world will put out its hand and suppress its spirit in the first time, so that it will not have any consciousness.


    Although Ji Cheng has experienced endless danger, his harvest is also extremely huge, because his body''s will to the world falls, which leads to Ji Cheng''s acceptance of many details.


    Although the dark hand behind the scenes is powerful and breaks down many roads in the body, his body is very strong. Even Ji Cheng''s cultivation also takes this opportunity to directly reach the supreme realm.


    After confirming that Ji Cheng did not have an accident, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this also means that the last Huangzhou Ding has arrived in his hands.


    After a brief conversation, sun Bing''s eyes, Rick, swept around. We should know that just now the will of the world has collapsed, and there are endless rules of the road around. All of these are precious treasures.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, they immediately galloped in the void, collecting the laws of the road.


    After a while, the surrounding space fluctuated. As for sun Bing, he sighed and said in secret: "I think the rest of the people are out of trouble. We can''t stay here long enough. We must leave quickly."


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he took Ji Cheng to the distance, but the dim figure he had seen before was deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s heart.

 Chapter 2080

    "What, sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you hadn''t fallen. It''s really God who helped me to collect the little thousand worlds in your hands, so as to lay a foundation for me."


    Suddenly, a surprise voice burst out immediately. After turning around, you can see the face of Dao Qiankun and appear in the eyes of two people.


    Although Tao Qiankun was in a bit of a mess at this time, he was full of energy and spirit. Obviously, the trauma was not serious. Especially in those eyes, there was a strong greed.


    You know, since the last fight, Dao Qiankun has always been bitter about sun Bing, not only because of sun Bing''s disgrace, but also because of the small world.


    Even after that, Dao Qiankun and sun Bing met again and again, but because of the surrounding environment and various reasons, Dao Qiankun couldn''t do anything at all. After all, he didn''t want to let the other enemies know about those treasures.


    Originally, there was still a trace of regret in Tao Qiankun''s heart, but he never thought of it. However, things turned around directly at this time. After escaping a robbery, sun Bing appeared in front of him.


    As far as the world is concerned, this is really a double happiness.


    As for sun Bing, the first time he saw the Tao, his face was full of solemnity, and his heart was also secretly bitter. He did not expect that the timing of the appearance of the Tao was such a coincidence.


    If he is in his heyday and his Qi and blood are vigorous, then sun Bing is not afraid of the world. After all, his real strength is not inferior to that of his opponent.


    However, after fighting against the will of the world, sun Bing suffered a serious wound. He had only 12 / 10 of his majestic Qi and blood, and his mind was very tired.


    Although in the face of ordinary enemies, they can still kill each other, but if they want to fight with powerful enemies such as Dao Qiankun, they are far from being able to compete.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, thinking secretly how he should quickly escape.


    Dao Qiankun also obviously saw sun Bing''s careful thinking. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing: "since you appear in front of me, then you can''t escape. Just this time, facing the world will and losing too many cards, you should be able to make me gain something."


    When the words fall, sun Bing can detect that there are countless inscriptions in the four directions, which perfectly trapped sun Bing.


    At this moment, even if sun Bing wants to leave, it is extremely difficult.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely sharp. He looked at Dao Qiankun not far away, and his mouth uttered cold words: "do you think you''re going to eat me? Do you really want to die with me? "


    "Ha ha ha, die together? You think too highly of yourself. If you were in your prime, I would be afraid of three points, but the result at this time is to kill yourself. "


    At the end of the day, although Dao Qiankun''s face was full of smile, his words were like the most cold blade, which directly pierced sun Bing''s chest.


    At the moment of hearing these words, sun Bing had already started, and the Xianxian sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Although sun Bing''s Qi and blood were little left, don''t forget that in the small world, the five elements can coexist.


    So the sword yuan, even though the consumption is huge, is still very abundant.


    In a flash, the infinite inscriptions on the Xianxian sword flickered, and the bloody sword awn was immediately waved out. The broken world in front of me was just facing the sharp sword wind, and then it was completely broken.


    The sword''s mighty attack towards the heaven and earth, the power contained in it, even the supreme one, must feel frightened.


    Ji Cheng, who watched the war on the other side, was also full of shock at this time. He didn''t expect that this had not been seen in just a few years. Sun Bing''s strength had become so terrible.


    "Well, well, well, as expected, I didn''t expect that. Your strength is so amazing. If you give you a few more years, you will even have the qualification to compete with me. However, today is the place where you will die."


    In the face of this sword, even though Dao Qiankun was an enemy, he had to admire it secretly. After all, the power contained in it was enough to threaten him.


    But on his face, there is not too much fear, the whole body mysterious breath unfolds, turn the hand is a palm.


    "Dao 3"


    as we have seen, it still displays the general outline of the heaven and earth road, and many Taoist rhymes are gathered in that simple move, and the two sides have already collided in an instant.


    Sun Bing''s sword is sharp to the extreme. Even if he doesn''t have much Daoyun, his sharpness still makes people feel palpitating, and even goes straight through the vague palm. If he is not surrounded by many roads, he may show more terrible power.


    With the increase of his own cultivation strength, sun Bing''s fear of the Tao and the universe is also growing day by day. The master outline of the Tao in the other party''s hands is absolutely a superb magic skill.


    Because the seemingly simple Dao 1 and Dao 2 can be perfectly displayed through different weapons, even the boxing and palm techniques, which completely surpass the definition of ordinary moves.In this regard, sun Bing can only feel in his heart that he is really one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    Without construction, sun Bing''s face was inconvenient. He shrunk into an inch and used it instantly. The next moment, he was behind the Tao Qiankun. In his body, the three thousand sacred Taoism, which was originally very dim, was once again shining with bright light.


    "Too easy"


    the vast momentum suddenly came to the four sides. Under this magnificent momentum, the originally broken space even cracked, and the terrible sword awn immediately emerged, sweeping towards the face, almost cutting off the whole world.


    At this time, his face has been very indifferent. It seems that everything is under his control. After all, his face changed wildly, because this sword clearly contains the power to cause casualties.


    "You, you, you are hiding so deep, I didn''t think that even if you were seriously injured, you couldn''t underestimate you."


    At this moment, there was a trace of regret in Dao Qiankun''s heart. Previously, he was so embarrassed and weak that he felt relieved subconsciously.


    If we had known that sun Bing was still hiding such a terrible attack, he would definitely kill sun Bing in the shortest time at all costs.


    It''s a pity that there is no "if" in this world. In a hurry, the world can only deal with it in a hurry. The breath from all over the body bursts out, and the rhymes and rules are all fighting with the sword.

 Chapter 2081

    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to come to Ji Cheng''s side in an instant and ran away with him towards the distance.


    After all, sun Bing''s physical condition at this time can only break out once at most. When the strength is consumed, it will be very difficult to escape.


    However, when they came to the very edge, they were hiding in the void. The shackles, which were composed of dense Daoyun, opened in an instant and directly blocked sun Bing and Ji Cheng, who were preparing to leave.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this layer of bondage should be so strong."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his heart was dark.


    However, there was no relaxation in his hands. He immediately waved the Xianxian sword and kept chopping in front of him. As for the inscriptions, there were cracks in sun Bing''s waving.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face changed again and again, because he lost almost all his strength in his sword, which means that Tao Qiankun is out of trouble.


    "If you are the master of the world, even if you are in this state, you still have such terrible power. It''s not in vain for me to make great efforts to set up a net. It''s a pity that you must be poor at this time, aren''t you?"


    The light voice directly spread out, and the heaven and earth stood in the sky, gradually approaching sun Bing, and his mouth was still filled with emotion.


    At this point, sun Bing also knew that it was a kind of extravagant hope to leave. In her calm eyes, a sharp color gradually flashed.


    There was a space fluctuation all over the body. The star fruit fell into sun Bing''s hands. However, sun Bing didn''t even look at the most coveted treasure, so he directly put it into his mouth. Jianyuan gradually refined the medicine and sent out a terrible smell on his body.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on that you don''t have that ability?"


    Even so, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignity.


    Because this time the fight with Dao Qiankun contains no less danger than the confrontation with the will of the world before. It is really the state of the two people. There is too much difference between them.


    "Tao Wu"


    in a flash, the Dao Qiankun had already started. Sun Bing was directly covered by the powerful and terrible momentum, and the rules were filled in, and the divine power displayed was extremely terrible.


    Although the time is very short, but with the help of xingxingguo, sun Bing also reluctantly recovered a little Qi and blood, and his tired mind disintegrated a little.


    "Flying across the world"


    when the long sword is wielded, there appears an almost endless sword spirit in the world, constantly competing with each other, especially the huge sword shadow, which is against the rules of heaven and earth.


    For a while, they had a similar feeling. Even if it was Dao Qiankun, they did not talk about sun Bing''s suppression.


    However, for this scene, there is no accident on the face of Dao Qiankun. After all, even if the tiger is down and the sun is at peace, it is not for ordinary people to bully him. Moreover, sun Bing is a flying dragon flying over the nine days.


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is not polite. In the face of the world, sun Bing has no mercy at all. His excellent sword skills are displayed with fierce moves.


    What''s more, the sword box behind Sun Bing was opened, and the flying swords were dancing in the space, sending out a sense of forest, and then they went straight to the road below.


    "Thirty six days Gang sword array"


    even if it is said that Zhihai''s mental strength is forced to stimulate, it causes a lot of pain, but in the life and death crisis, sun Bing is not afraid.


    But after such a long time, Dao Qiankun obviously had a certain understanding of sun Bing. After seeing the dancing flying sword, his body subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    In addition, countless Taoist rhymes emerged all over the body, forming the rules of heaven and earth. They began to compete with the flashing flying sword, and the flying sword kept fighting against the heaven and earth road.


    It''s just that after such a long time, it''s hard to see the best of sun Bing''s face. After all, although there are xingxingguo to help heal, for sun Bing, a little bit of effect is just a drop in the bucket. If you continue to delay, you really will fall here.


    So at this time the only way is to make a quick decision. At the thought of this, sun Bing immediately clenched his crown.


    "Kyushu tripod, give it to me."


    In a flash, the eight Kyushu tripods, which were originally suppressed in the small world, immediately appeared around. The atmosphere of primitive and vicissitudes filled the four corners of the universe, especially the one with the same root and the same origin. Ji Cheng could not even suppress the restless Huangzhou tripod.


    "Zhen"


    a simple word is said from sun Bing''s mouth, but it seems to resonate with the whole world. The infinite great power is gathered on the Jiuzhou tripod.


    For a moment, the eight Jiuzhou Ding mountains were shrouded in a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere. The whole body was shining with dazzling light. In an instant, they came to the high altitude and went straight to the suppression of the heaven and earth.


    The power of the Jiuzhou tripod is several times that of the sword array. Originally, it was able to resist the rules of heaven and earth of flying swords. At this time, facing the Jiuzhou tripod, it was like a fragile glass, and it was easily and completely broken.In a hurry, even the way heaven and earth, has also been a certain amount of reverse, and before its reaction, the suppression of Kyushu Ding has come.


    The eight Jiuzhou tripods are presented in the eight trigrams, such as heaven and earth, Kan Li and other eight trigrams. The ancient and simple big characters, which symbolize the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, appear in the boundless world and gather with the eight Kyushu tripods. In an instant, the atmosphere of simplicity and desolation is more and more diffuse.


    "What, you still have such cards."


    At this time, Tao Qiankun gave out an unwilling roar. Originally, he thought that the battle was beyond doubt, but he did not expect one after another to appear, even though he did not expect accidents.


    Even at this time, under the suppression of the eight Kyushu tripods, he felt a sense of suffocation. You know, these are the eight supreme vessels. The breath is connected, and the power that can be exerted will only be more huge.


    At this moment, Dao Qiankun''s killing intention for sun Bing has been raised to the extreme. After all, sun Bing''s strength has been improved too fast. Last time, he was only able to fight against him who was seriously injured. This time, he was able to fight him head-on.


    Infinite sense of shame reverberated in the heart, and finally the way heaven and earth issued an unwilling roar: "I want you to die, even if it is to pay again big, also at all costs."


    In an instant, the terrible breath diffused out of Dao Qiankun''s body. The eight Jiuzhou tripods that suppressed him were shaking a little.


    The shadow of the eight trigrams, which was originally formed, is now visible, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was already very weak and could barely hold on to his teeth, was more greatly affected at this moment, and could make the other party break free at any time.

 Chapter 2082

    Little did not know, at this time, the Tao and the universe than sun Bing was more subdued, the anger in the heart was like a volcano, at this time completely erupted out.


    We should know that under the confrontation with the will of the world, many cards on Dao Qiankun''s body have been lost. Therefore, at the last moment, he will call on his ancestors, that is, the secret agent hiding in Kyushu.


    As for the cards of Dao Qiankun, it was a breath left by the dark man behind the scenes. He wanted to defend himself, at least to ensure his life.


    However, it never occurred to me that this card, which was highly valued by him, was forced out by sun Bing at the moment, and all the fighting just now took only half an hour.


    Moreover, this is not only a reason for the bottom card. When the breath was used, the ancestors would surely be aware of it. Naturally, their hearts were full of disappointment with the Tao and the universe.


    We should know that for those monks who have reached the half emperor level, they are rarely able to see them, even if they are of noble status and powerful talent, they can really meet very few times.


    That a card to get, also not as easy as imagined so easy, almost every loss, let its very heartache.


    Especially for Dao Qiankun, whose cards were nearly exhausted, this one was even more important. However, all these were destroyed by sun Bing.


    Gradually, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the force under the eight cauldrons became more and more terrifying. At this time, the original vague shadow of eight trigrams became more agitated and even affected sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s Qi and blood were agitated by the terrible power. If it was ordinary, it could still be suppressed by force, but at this time, it could only be allowed to boil.


    After all, the powerful power broke out completely at this moment, and the incomparable power flickered. There was no accident in the eight Kyushu tripods, which could not compete with them. Even if they showed infinite power, they could only gradually collapse.


    Sun Bing''s teeth clenched, and even all the mental power in the sea of knowledge was suppressed, but this was only a little slower, the speed of the collapse of Kyushu tripod.


    One of the terrible crisis, let Sun Bing clearly aware that as long as the Kyushu Ding collapsed, then he will also fall in an instant.


    The four sides of the space are also full of dangerous breath, Ji Cheng''s hair, also completely erect, behind is the emergence of countless cold sweat.


    With Ji Cheng''s insight, he can naturally know the dangerous situation at this time. Countless thoughts burst out in his mind, but all of them can''t relieve the deadlock in front of him. Finally, Huang Zhou Ding, shaking in his body, reminds Ji Cheng.


    Immediately, Ji Cheng directly took out the Huangzhou Ding. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, he immediately called out, "don''t panic, brother sun. I''ll help you."


    Then he immediately urged the spirit of the sea of knowledge, and let the Huangzhou tripod integrate into the eight Jiuzhou tripods. It can even be said that there was no need for Ji Cheng to urge the Huangzhou tripod to be attracted by itself.


    However, because the Huangzhou tripod was not refined by sun Bing, even if it was attracted in the past, it could not play its power. At this time, Ji Cheng''s role finally appeared. Only through him could Huangzhou Ding be linked with the other eight Jiuzhou tripods.


    In a flash, the original empty shadow of the eight trigrams completely collapsed, but the power of the last Jiuzhou tripod was injected into the nearly collapsed array.


    The real body in which, Ji Cheng can feel the horror contained in it, just the breath leaked out, let Ji Cheng have a kind of feeling of fear.


    "Kyushu border, give it to me."


    Connected with the last Jiuzhou tripod, sun Bingfu clenched his teeth and burst out his last strength. Finally, he barely blocked the gradually collapsed Jiuzhou tripod.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and he talked with Ji Cheng through divine sense. In the Kyushu tripod, it was full of majestic and majestic atmosphere. When it broke out to the extreme, they started to work at the same time.


    The nine Jiuzhou tripods were all taken back in an instant. The incomparable power was so powerful that the shackles around them collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and Ji Cheng had no hesitation at all. They rushed away in the distance, and finally left a cold word: "I''ll see you in the future. When it comes, it''s either you or you."


    The meaning of killing contained in these words, even the heaven and earth have a sense of fear. Subconsciously, they want to chase and kill in front of them.


    But soon, he stopped his pace. After all, sun Bing was on the run, and sun Bing did his best. Even though he caught up with him, he was still afraid of sun Bing''s strength.


    At that time, Dao Qiankun had no capital to compete with, so after hesitation, Dao Qiankun did not rashly continue to pursue.


    Looking at the emptiness that has been empty, Dao Qiankun''s face is matchless iron green, and there are layers of clouds on his face.


    I didn''t expect that this time, sun Bing forced him to give his last card. The most important thing was that even though the card was exposed, he didn''t kill sun Bing.At the moment, it can be said that stealing chicken does not result in the erosion of rice. Not only is there no harvest, but also heavy losses. Most importantly, it is possible that his ancestors also watched this scene.


    Recalling sun Bing''s words before, Dao Qiankun couldn''t help sneering and said: "I''m so paranoid that I''m killed. OK, OK, OK. Since you don''t come out, I''ll force you to come out. I''d like to see how long you can persist."


    The words fell to the end, Dao Qiankun''s face was no longer calm and calm, full of ruthless turn around to go, in the heart do not know what conspiracy is thinking.


    As for sun Bing and Ji Cheng at this time, in this short moment, they did not know how many thousands of miles they had galloped. They completely left the 3000 world covered by the will of the world and returned to the vast void.


    And sun Bing''s strength all over his body has been depleted. After all, his consumption is too large for this period of time.


    In particular, the body, which was seriously injured, forcibly suppressed Tao Qiankun and completely squeezed out the last trace of sun Bing''s potential.


    After confirming that he had escaped the danger, he could not continue to persist. As soon as he was in the dark, he unconsciously fell to the rear.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing still timely preached: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, and there are other enemies, so we can''t wait as soon as possible..."


    The words have not finished, sun Bing lost consciousness, as for Ji Cheng quickly went forward to carry sun Bing, continue to flee.

 Chapter 2083

    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover her consciousness. Suddenly, she could feel the tingling pain all over her body. Even at this time, there were still many wounds that did not heal.


    In particular, after careful investigation, sun Bing''s heart is full of helplessness. In his original strong body, there are even innumerable small hidden injuries, bone piercing pain pouring into his mind, and ordinary people simply can''t bear it.


    Even sun Bing, bearing the sharp pain that rises every moment, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and finally can only clench his teeth to resist.


    Of course, although the injury is very serious, but it does not involve the origin, only need a little repair for a period of time, then sun Bing can naturally break through to the supreme realm, for this day, he has been waiting for too long.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing sank into the elixir field and tried his best to open that pair of hazy eyes, and the surrounding environment eventually appeared in his eyes.


    We can only see the vast space around us, standing in the void, but the most strange thing is that there is a layer of space between here and the outside world. The breath is very weak, and ordinary people can''t find the mystery. It can be said that it is incomparably safe.


    At the moment sun Bing opened his breath, Ji Cheng, who had been sitting beside him, felt it at the first time. His eyes suddenly opened, and the infinite light filled the void. Then the voice of concern immediately came out:


    "brother sun, fortunately, you are finally awake. If you don''t recover, then I even want to take you back Kyushu. "


    Forced to endure the intense pain from time to time in his body, sun Bing showed a helpless smile: "this time, it''s troublesome for Ji Cheng brothers. The grace of saving lives is remembered in my heart."


    "Ha ha, brother sun, what a matter of such trifles. Although I was robbed by the will of the world, I still have my own wisdom. If it were not for you, I would not say that if I wanted to obtain such a creation, even if it was my mind, I would gradually collapse."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other with a smile, after all, both sides are friends of life and death, this trivial matter, really do not need to care too much.


    Soon, the smile on Ji Cheng''s face completely subsided. Instead, he said directly with a dignified face: "brother sun, in the past few days when you were in a coma, I have also carefully explored it. The injury is too serious. If you had not been far more than ordinary people, you would have fallen.


    Moreover, there are still many shackles left in the body. As for the seal, it is extremely difficult to restore it completely. What are you going to do next? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling up, immediately ready to stimulate their own spiritual strength, but at this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that the original ocean like vast knowledge of the sea, at this time, all presented a broken scene.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face eventually changed, but in the end, he was only able to force the last trace of mental strength, which kept surging along the meridians, and the whole body gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    As for sun Bing''s face, he became more and more dignified, because in addition to the initial dark injuries, hidden in the deepest is the power of heaven and earth.


    As Ji Cheng said, many forces have come together to form a seal, locking sun Bing''s physical strength from recovery.


    Even in the heyday of sun Bing, it takes a moment to destroy a seal, and at this time it takes more time. The most important thing is that all the seals in the whole body are such seals. It is very difficult to expel them.


    "OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth could be so capable, or that the power of that Dao clan was so weird that even if no one controlled it, it could show such miracles."


    After really understanding the situation, sun Bing again and again sighed, after all, this time his opponent was even more powerful by three points than he imagined, which was really incredible.


    Of course, although the situation has been very bad, but Sun Bing''s face, but there is not too much panic, after all, compared with it, the harvest is also incomparably huge.


    Without mentioning the many oppressed rules of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s eyes directly fell on Ji Cheng. The deepest part of his eyes was filled with blazing flames, and then he said slowly:


    "brother Ji, this time I come to seek you, I have one more thing to ask for, even if I go through fire and water."


    "Ha ha, I think your purpose should be the Huangzhou tripod in my hand? It''s just a tripod. If you need it, take it directly. "


    In this regard, Ji Cheng seems to have already predicted. Before sun Bing finished, he immediately waved his hand and said directly.


    Seeing the doubt and surprise in sun Bing''s eyes, Ji Cheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "from the first sight I saw you, I felt the trace of connection in Huangzhou tripod, especially when I found that there were eight Jiuzhou tripods in your hand, which was the only way to determine."


    "Thank you very much, brother Ji. I still have some treasures in my hand. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it as a gift. What do you think?"At this time, even with sun Bing''s firm will, there was a trace of fluctuation at this time, but in the end it was forced to suppress the heat, and then directly opened his mouth.


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, Ji Cheng''s face was suddenly ugly, and even said in a deep voice: "brother sun, since I said I''ve given you this, how can I possibly want your treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face was full of helpless smile: "I naturally know what you mean, but this is a supreme instrument after all, for anyone, it is very important, if you give it to me, then you..."


    However, the next moment, Ji Cheng immediately waved his hand: "don''t worry, this is just a supreme tool, can it compare with the chance that I have become the supreme? How could I have recovered without you? A drink and a peck will set the number. Brother sun, you don''t need to refuse. "


    After the words fall, Ji Cheng''s whole body shows thousands of mysteries, and the rhythmic expression of every avenue shows the boundless extraordinary, and the supreme authority can be seen at a glance.


    At this point, sun Bing this just slowly nodded, after all, if such a calculation, it is really a certain number in the dark.


    In a flash, the Huangzhou tripod has already appeared in Ji Cheng''s hand. Looking at the treasure in front of him, even Ji Cheng can''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "brother sun, your luck is really amazing. Ordinary people can get a Jiuzhou tripod, which is a blessing to heaven. I didn''t expect that you could take over the nine tripods alone, but I don''t know what changes will happen when the nine tripods are gathered together."

 Chapter 2084

    Even sun Bing, after hearing these words, showed obvious changes in the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was very excited at this time.


    After all, if he wants to achieve supremacy, then the Kyushu tripod is only a precondition. Although there is no collection of Kyushu tripod, it can be forced to break through, but this is too much. Even if the foundation is supreme, the future will be dark.


    Now, the most difficult to collect the Kyushu tripod has been obtained, and the rest is to comprehend the three thousand roads to perfection, even if it depends on time, it can be accumulated.


    What''s more, sun Bing still has a large number of rules of heaven and earth in his hands. With this, sun Bing''s last obstacles will disappear completely, and the road to the supreme has changed from the original narrow path to the broad road.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about the injuries in his body. As long as he refines the last Jiuzhou tripod, then the nine tripods will gather together and infuse with infinite human spirit. Sun Bing''s human emperor blood will reach the peak.


    Even the seals in sun Bing''s body will collapse in an instant, and then use nirvana to recover. In a flash, all the injuries will disappear completely.


    After a long silence, sun Bing suppressed his inner excitement. His eyes fell heavily on Ji Cheng''s hand and said softly, "brother Ji, thank you very much. Next, I hope you can help me protect the Dharma."


    "It''s my duty. As long as I don''t fall, I won''t let any enemy come to you."


    Ji Cheng is very free and easy to smile, and her eyebrows are full of self-confidence.


    After all, sun Bing was not idle during this period of coma. He took this opportunity to gradually get familiar with the power in his body. At this time, he was able to control the supreme cultivation.


    Because of the transformation of the will of the world, Ji Cheng''s foundation is incomparably strong. Although it is not as strong as sun Bing''s, it is not much less than that of sun Bing. How terrifying is this degree of supremacy and power.


    Even if there is no perfect control, but the power that can be played out is enough to smile at countless people. Even if the Tao and heaven are close, Ji Cheng will not be afraid of three points, so he will have such confidence.


    At this time, sun Bing did not speak. After nodding slowly, he immediately forced himself to sit in place. No matter how painful the body was, his face was very calm, because the next was the most important time.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Cheng didn''t stay for a moment, but he left this space, hiding in nothingness and watching everything around him closely.


    Although it seems that there is a void and incomparable peace in front of you, with Ji Cheng''s control, there have been countless obscure Daoyun. It seems that there is a huge net covering the whole area. Anyone who is close to Fen Fen Fen can be known by Ji Cheng.


    If it wasn''t for wanting to keep a low profile, even if it was within a million miles, Ji Cheng could easily control it.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t waste any time. The pain of Ninja urged his little power. A Kyushu tripod, which was originally suppressed in the small world, turned into a Taoist light and appeared in front of him.


    However, because of the departure of Kyushu Ding, sun Bing''s breath was reduced again. After all, his small world was also greatly damaged at this time.


    Sun Bing''s face, however, did not show a trace of panic. After all, as long as the ninth Huangzhou Ding was successfully refined, all these problems would be easily solved.


    Even without waiting for sun Bing''s urging, the connection between the Kyushu tripod and each other has become an extremely mysterious regular pattern, linking each Jiuzhou tripod, and finally gradually spreading towards the last Huangzhou Ding.


    In a short time, the Kyushu tripod was completely connected with each other, and many mysterious waves were diffused around. Among each tripod, there were rules of the road linked with each other, and the atmosphere was magnificent and full of vicissitudes, spreading around.


    This time, it is totally different from the previous nine tripods. There is still one tripod controlled by Ji Cheng. At this time, the brand in Huangzhou tripod has completely disappeared. It can be said that the Jiuzhou tripod at this time is extremely mellow.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect to gather the nine tripods. He didn''t even need to waste too much time for sun Bing to refine it easily.


    Then without hesitation, he branded his will into the deepest part of Huangzhou Ding.


    In the blur, it seems to hear a series of very vicissitudes and distant voices, reverberating in my ears. In my mind, the situation of the human race in the ancient times was presented, and then gradually developed. The pride of respecting the human race emerged, and a series of terrible battles began to sound.


    The historical vicissitudes of Kyushu are all emerging in sun Bing''s mind, and the endless insights are also instilled into sun Bing''s knowledge sea. Along with his whole body, he is also filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    After the nine tripods were gathered together, the supreme power of the whole nine Supreme utensils broke out immediately, and the interconnected rules of the road poured directly into sun Bing''s body.


    The numerous seals that sealed sun Bing''s body were almost blocked before. Facing the majestic and almost heavenly rules of the road, there was no resistance at all. In a flash, it completely collapsed, and a layer of hidden hidden hidden injuries were washed away by the infinite human spirit and dissipated directly.In the loss of the shackles after the injury, for sun Bing, is nothing at all, even if only subconscious operation, but also in a flash and then completely recovered.


    As for the vast rules of the road hidden in sun Bing''s body, they all flowed towards the small world. The Kyushu tripod is the symbol of Kyushu.


    At this time, with infinite power, coming to a small world, sun Bing can clearly feel that his world is sublimating, the power in the world is more and more vast, the road is also more and more terrible.


    Its area is ten times toward the surrounding collision, such a world can not even be regarded as a small thousand world, because its area is enough to reach hundreds of millions of miles, even comparable to Kyushu.


    Then, the Kyushu tripod, which originally surrounded sun Bing, immediately entered this world. It did not need communication and control at all, so it involuntarily fell into the huge land.


    The earth shaking sound then sounded. The land, which has been very calm, has finally begun to show cracks. Finally, it is divided into nine parts. Each piece is suppressed by a Jiuzhou tripod.


    and Sun Bing were as like as two peas in the world. They were shocked to find out how similar the land was to the outside world, but the area was far from the real Kyushu.

 Chapter 2085

    When the world was expanding, especially after Jiuzhou Ding moved into Xiaoqian world, sun Bing could only feel that the spirits were pure and clear, and the inexplicable infinite mystery in heaven and earth poured into his body.


    The vague mind seems to think of a burst of crisp sound, and then the whole world has undergone an amazing change, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly become several times more rich.


    Moreover, at the most edge of the world, the world membrane wall absorbs the chaotic atmosphere of the outside world, transforms the abundant spirit of heaven and earth, and instills it into the world. The whole world takes this opportunity to expand again.


    While sun Bing was wondering what had happened, a very mysterious news came out of the heart of the world, but strangely, sun Bing could understand and understand the meaning.


    Then, infinite ecstasy emerged in my heart. Because of this opportunity, coupled with sun Bing''s countless accumulation over the years, this small thousand world has directly transformed into a medium thousand world.


    No matter who has experienced such opportunities, they will be moved by them. After all, it is too difficult to promote the world. It has been very rare since ancient times.


    The vast majority of monks, even if they can get the heart of the world, can only open up a cave at most. Only in case of this can we produce a small world. However, it is more difficult to achieve the middle thousand world than to obtain the heart of the world.


    Even in the sea of thousands of worlds, there are no rumors on the surface. It can be imagined how difficult it is for someone''s small world to be promoted.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing can feel the benefits. In the process of the birth of the world Jin, there is a force of back feeding. At the same time, it is instilled into sun Bing''s body. The faint warm current seems to be endless, which washes sun Bing''s body crazily.


    Even sun Bing has a premonition that if he wants to break through at this time, even if the three thousand saints are not perfect, they can be promoted successfully.


    The infinite temptation of the supreme appeared in sun Bing''s heart. After all, only by becoming supreme can he have the qualification to face the enemy.


    However, no matter how huge the temptation is, sun Bing''s face is calm, and there is no change at all. Instead, he uses the infinite power to strengthen his body.


    After all, sun Bing did not forget that his "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" had not yet been fully cultivated. Before, it was because the consumed resources were too terrible, which led to his no desire to practice.


    But now this almost infinite power is just the foundation of his cultivation.


    With the operation of the mysterious skills, even sun Bing''s body can have a slight change, and is gradually becoming stronger.


    And in the promotion of the world, sun Bing can also clearly aware of countless mysteries, and his own holy way, and even gradually tends to the degree of perfection.


    At this time, the promotion of sun Bing can bring infinite opportunities to the world.


    In the past half a day, the promotion of this world has been completed, and its area is twice as large as before. However, the most important thing is that the road of heaven and earth has changed and the world''s membrane wall has become thicker.


    This means that it is easier and easier for sun Bing to understand the three thousand roads when he enters the world. Moreover, when he is against the enemy, he can arrange more powerful restraints, and naturally he will have more power from the world.


    As for the world membrane wall, it is easier to explain.


    Before, such as Dao Qiankun and others, with their own cards and terrible strength, can also escape the shackles of sun Bing''s world.


    But now it is not the same. Even if it is a move of the half emperor, sun Bing is absolutely sure that he will not have any impact on the world, and can completely block all their retreat paths.


    This can be regarded as a supreme weapon for sun Bing to chase down those invaders. As long as he enters the world, it means that he will fall completely.


    Compared with these, sun Bing''s perception of the road of heaven and earth is the worst chance. Of course, the harvest is also incomparable.


    After all, at this time, sun Bing had nearly a thousand sacred doctrines, reaching the level of perfection. This kind of perception is enough to make countless people look at it. Ordinary people can''t even achieve such achievements in their whole life.


    Even sun Bing nodded with satisfaction at this time: "one third of the goal has been achieved. If the Kyushu tripod is reunited, the rest is to fully understand the three thousand sacred doctrines. So far, there are still 2000. It''s time to use those rules of heaven and earth."


    If the purpose of refining Huangzhou cauldron was to recover from his injury, then at this time, he would understand the three thousand saints, and he would like to forge ahead and become the supreme one.


    After all, although it is said that sun Bing can kill the strong in the supreme realm with the body of the holy king, it can not cover up the lack of cultivation. He always needs the help of other cards.


    Moreover, the process of fighting is very dangerous. It can even be said that sun Bing survived several times. Even sun Bing didn''t want to experience more. Therefore, his desire to achieve the supremacy became stronger and stronger.After such a long time, sun Bing has been placed in front of the problem, eventually completely disintegrated, as for him, sun Bing also has the qualification to enter the supreme.


    However, this time, sun Bing was more cautious than before. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and his flying swords flickered in the void. Finally, he completely hid in the deepest part of the space. However, he arranged a sky shaking sword array where his sight could not reach.


    Even if the supreme comes, it can barely stop for a moment, and this is not the final card.


    A little silent for a moment, sun Bing took out the Jiuzhou tripod. Each tripod was brilliant and extraordinary. It broke out a terrible rarity.


    The mind moved, has been dissipated by the Kyushu border, eventually arranged.


    Because with sun Bing as the main battle man, the strength of the Kyushu border is countless times stronger, completely blocking the four sides of the void. As long as there are enemies entering it, sun Bing will let them know what is cruel.


    After making all the arrangements, sun Bing felt a little relieved. With a big wave of his hand, the previously suppressed rules of the road appeared directly around him, and there was the will of the world.


    These are all the most precious treasures in the world. Even if they are sealed, they look extraordinary. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of fire.


    Immediately without any hesitation, he immediately refined the rare treasures in the heaven and earth. The mysterious atmosphere directly enveloped sun Bing, and let his whole person enter into the deep level of perception.

 Chapter 2086

    Time slowly flowed away. At this time, sun Bing''s 3000 sacred doctrines began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost a moment later, there was a holy way that tended to be perfect.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s breath became more and more deep, accompanied by the vagaries of the four corners of the void, there was a kind of supreme pressure looming.


    But Sun Bing is in the process of closing down, in the vast void, but waves surging, full of the breath of killing.


    Because the movement caused by the confrontation with the will of the world is so huge that even the rumored half emperor appeared in person. Every monk could feel the vastness and mottle.


    When all is over, the whole void is undoubtedly in a state of silence. More and more friars, in order to make their own breakthrough, go to every dangerous place in the void to seek opportunities.


    But in this, the situation of the Terran is more and more difficult, and the root cause of all this is sun Bing''s big enemy of life and death, the way of heaven and earth.


    After this battle, Dao Qiankun was hit by sun Bing one after another, so that his own heart of Tao even collapsed. Even though the hatred was poured out of the three rivers, it could not be extinguished.


    But after sun Bing escaped, he immediately closed down, so that even if the Dao Qiankun was successfully recovered, he did not find any trace of sun Bing at all.


    What''s more, the whole void is too large. If you search slowly, it will not only waste time, but also may fail in the end.


    Of course, the most worrying thing is sun Bing''s talent, which has not been seen for a period of time. It has been upgraded to this level. If we continue to delay, we will never be able to contain sun Bing.


    Therefore, after just a moment''s thinking, Tao Qiankun''s eyes were full of fierce colors, and he directly focused his eyes on the human friars in the void.


    We should know that over the years, due to the rampant alien invaders, the Terran can be called Tianjiao in large numbers. Finally, all of them entered the vast void to seek opportunities. Therefore, the number of Terrans in this void is very large.


    Although some strong men have been born, the most powerful one is just the realm of the holy king, which is not enough to face the world.


    And these human friars, precisely good, became the goal of the world.


    The vast void can not even block the way of heaven and earth. Its figure is like a streamer. It twinkles in the void, and it can span tens of thousands of miles in an instant. Even compared with sun Bing, this speed is not inferior.


    But every other distance, the Tao Qiankun will stop directly, and the spirit spirit will go around to search for the human friars.


    The next moment, Dao Qiankun came to a new environment. His face was full of ferocious smile. He flashed straight to a group of people. Looking at the figure in front of him, the deepest part of his eyes was full of murderous intent.


    Then, there was no hand left at all. The way heaven and earth clapped his hand toward the bottom, and there was no vision generated, indicating that this was just the most common move.


    However, many of the Terran friars at the bottom tried their best to stop them, but the final result was that they were so desperate and powerless that they could not compete with them. In a flash, only a dozen of them were left with the last stubborn figure.


    "Next, you go back and tell sun Bing that as long as he doesn''t show up for a day, I''ll never stop to see when he can hide."


    As for the last figure, he looked at the empty void in front of him. His eyes were full of hatred. Finally, he could not help but roar:


    "it is really shameless that you even attacked us. Sun Bing Jian Sheng will surely be able to tear you into pieces. My family will remember this blood feud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This can only be regarded as a fragment of what Tao Qiankun did. In a few days'' time, he committed more than thousands of murders, and tens of thousands of people fell into his hands.


    The most important thing is that Dao Qiankun didn''t stop here, and even the Terrans would meet with a lot of bad news every day, which caused more damage than the casualties of the Terrans in dangerous situations for so many years.


    After they got the news, Daozi and others were filled with indignation. They could even see the fire in their eyes. After all, it was hard for Tao Qiankun to do so.


    Along with the situation in Kyushu, changes have taken place in sun Bing''s seclusion.


    Because of the will of the world, the power of the world, which could have lasted for ten years, was suddenly reduced. At this time, even the whole Kyushu was affected. The mountains and rivers were broken, the mountains and mountains collapsed, and countless cracks appeared in the sky.


    In order to fight for the soil for survival and many cultivation resources, the monks of Taigu wanzu almost attacked the Terrans crazily, and did not care about their own damage.


    The original calm situation was directly broken. Almost every day, countless friars fell from the Terran, and the whole sky was filled with a strong smell of blood.As for the actions of heaven and earth in the void, it can be said that it is even worse for the Terrans, making the already difficult situation become more and more difficult.


    At this moment, countless people think of sun Bing, who has tried to turn the tide several times, but it is a pity that the figure still does not appear.


    On the contrary, it is Dao Qiankun, Li Tianxing and others who are in the void all over the place, and they all make the same decision, that is, to move towards the Tao Qiankun.


    Even if he is not his opponent, he will not hesitate. As long as he can obstruct the actions of the Tao and the universe, it will be of great help to the Terrans. Even if he has paid a huge price for this, he will not hesitate to do so.


    Because the Terran is no longer allowed to continue to fail, otherwise, such a large ethnic group may even be completely destroyed.


    For a moment, the whole void can be said to be surging. Countless monks pay close attention to the actions of Tao Qiankun, and even many others have secretly planned in their hearts. If the Terrans do not have a strong counterattack, they will also do so without hesitation.


    Under this strange atmosphere, the whole void is even full of killing, and Linglong supreme and others who have received the news have been worried about their calm faces.


    But in this battle, the Terrans could not lose, and even the whole Terran was filled with sadness and solemnity.

 Chapter 2087

    As for sun Bing at this time, he has no idea that so many important things have happened to the outside world in the past month. At this time, he is still in that space, quietly closed.


    However, although a month is very short, but Sun Bing''s change is very amazing, even if there is no change in clothes, but the whole body full of breath and pressure, but more and more terror.


    Even the whole body has a fuzzy road winding, ordinary people can not even see sun Bing''s face clearly, so they are blocked by the endless mystery.


    Such an amazing vision, if it does not show its breath, even if it has become the supreme, it is not that no one believes it. After all, sun Bing at this time has changed too much compared with before.


    However, even after reaching such a situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled together. In the quiet space, there was a faint murmur:


    "I really didn''t think that, after so long planning, I spent countless accumulation, and finally I was doomed to failure? Do I have to suppress my momentum by force? "


    Because in this short period of one month, sun Bing absorbed all the rules of heaven and earth, and even the will of the world.


    Of course, the benefits obtained are incomparably amazing. 2991 of the three thousand sacred doctrines have been completely completed. Therefore, the breath emerging is so terrible that it can almost be compared with the supreme.


    However, only the last nine sacred doctrines are still in the stage of completion. Although there is only the last step to the perfection of the three thousand sacred doctrines, the gap among them is like a natural moat.


    It will take at least nine years for sun Bing''s understanding and the help of many treasures if he wants to comprehend the holy way to the degree of perfection through his own understanding.


    But in the process of cultivation, sun Bing has been accumulating Qi. So far, he has almost reached a peak. It is the so-called "keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times.".


    Only at this time, sun Bing has the greatest grasp. If we give up this time, the success rate of the next breakthrough will be smaller. The most important thing is that we must cultivate for ten years before we can continue to try to break through.


    These two results, no matter which one, sun Bing is far from being able to accept, so this time suddenly will be frozen.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing does not have any other treasures that can help him to understand the Tao, especially the last nine sacred doctrines, which are all very powerful.


    Many thoughts burst out in sun Bing''s mind, and a feeling of chagrin, anger and even pity came. Even at this time, even sun Bing''s mood was affected to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, in the next moment, he was also aware of this situation. When he felt awe in his heart, the sword spirit burst out and cleared away the superfluous thoughts, which was a long sigh of relief.


    However, after a short time of thinking, sun Bing''s face suddenly appeared a strong surprise: "yes, how did I forget that treasure? I wanted to take it when I broke through the supreme, and this is the best time. "


    With a move in his mind, sun Bing suddenly appeared in front of him an exquisite jade vase with many mysterious inscriptions and even the sword array set by sun Bing.


    With a simple wave of his hand, many seals originally applied to the jade bottle disappeared, and then a mysterious pill to the extreme appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Although it was just a pill, it was full of endless rhymes of Tao, and the black and white color kept rotating. Life and death were changing each other, and the invisible shadow could be seen more clearly through the six samsara.


    This is very impressive. Sun Bing once bought the ninth wheel Huidan in the black city. He used to suppress the idea of taking it, just to use it at the time of breakthrough. Sun Bing has always forgotten it.


    However, when sun Bing was running out of oil and the lamp was dry, he finally thought of this pill. As long as he took it, he could experience nine generations of reincarnation, so as to realize his own supreme Road, wash his soul, and lay a foundation for Taoism. It can be called the supreme treasure.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing became more aware of the importance of this pill. Even though it was not refined by a Kyushu monk, sun Bing doubted whether it flowed into Kyushu from the sea of thousands of worlds.


    But in a flash, sun Bing will be redundant thoughts, no matter where the pill came from, as long as it can help him, then it is enough.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, opened his mouth and put the pill the size of longan into his mouth.


    The ninth round of reincarnation was indeed a treasure. When it entered sun Bing''s mouth, it had turned into a cold and a warm one. Two forces poured into sun Bing''s body. The cold and warm kept crisscrossing, washing sun Bing''s body.


    However, in a flash, the great power of the pills flowed through all parts of the body, and went straight to sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    The next moment, sun Bing finally lost his consciousness. It seemed that he could not control his own body in the blur. The whole person entered a vast darkness, and a large light wheel was suspended above his head. This was the legendary six samsara.Before sun Bing carefully observed the six reincarnations, all his memories disappeared and he became the most immature baby.


    In this life, sun Bing was the child of a rural farmer. His family was poor. He lived in a sparsely populated village hidden in the mountains. He lived a peaceful life every day. Although it was quite hard, he was also leisurely and contented.


    However, when sun Bing was 16 years old, a demon monk from the outside world was chased and killed here. He destroyed the huge village, extracted the blood essence of the villagers and recovered his wounds. Sun Bing also escaped a robbery because he was out of business.


    At this point, sun Bing left the mountains and asked for his teacher. After ten years, he finally got the fate. From then on, he became a monk and revenged his blood feud.


    Second, sun Bing is the legitimate son of a patriarch. He has outstanding talent. He has three days of physical training and five days of Qi training. He is the envy of countless people. Even if this clan is small, everyone is full of confidence in its future.


    However, the incident reappeared. In order to strangle sun Bing''s growth, they colluded with each other and attracted countless enemies to besiege their elders.


    In the end, even if the clan tried to unite, he was unable to return to heaven. Finally, with the help of his brothers and sisters, sun Bing managed to escape.


    In the next few decades, sun Bing practiced hard to


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2088

    When sun Bing fell into the ninth reincarnation, the long-awaited battle in the void gradually began.


    Tao Zi, Buddha, Li Tianxing and even Leng Xinghan and other dozens of people are Tianjiao. All their accomplishments have reached the level of the holy king. They are only one last step away from the supreme realm. They come hand in hand.


    On the contrary, there is only one person standing quietly in the void, with no wind all over his body, and there is a vague road all around. It looks extraordinary.


    Even if it is just a person, his posture and bearing can compete with dozens of Tianjiao, such as Daozi. Even though he had expected this in his heart, he could not help feeling depressed when he saw this scene.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed, only you people have come here? What about sun Bing? You''re not really a shrinking turtle, are you? "


    For the tens of people in front of him, Tao Qiankun didn''t even look at them, showing full contempt and calm in their words.


    Fortunately, Li Tianxing and others are the most top-notch Tianjiao of the human race, so their faces have not changed at all. At last, they gave a cold hum: "if you want to clean up, why do you need brother sun? We didn''t expect that the Supreme Master of the noble family would do such a thing as this, and everyone would be punished. "


    "It''s good to deceive the small with the big one, but I don''t like it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of criticisms immediately emerged, and the face color of Dao Qiankun changed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, because of sun Bing''s repeated attacks, Dao Qiankun''s mood has even collapsed, and he is no longer as indifferent as he once was. Even at this time, he can''t help but roar:


    "even the mole ants dare to stand in front of me. Since you are not willing to die, I have to see how many people have been killed. Sun Bing, the shrinking turtle, will stand up."


    After the words fall, there is no grace at all in Tao Qiankun. The fluctuation of the whole body appears, and a vague Avenue twinkles all over the body, which contains infinite oppression and covers the Buddha and others.


    Fortunately, many of the Terran friars had expected this for a long time. When they saw the attack, they did not have any hesitation. They immediately changed their bodies and formed a mysterious array based on 36 Tiangang.


    As for the most powerful of them, Leng Xinghan and others took this opportunity to attack the Tao and heaven. Even though the Terran''s strength was slightly inferior, the momentum burst out at this time was also very amazing.


    Although the wave of terror is not as great as that of the real supreme, it is not much different. Especially the array composed of so many powerful people is extremely amazing. Even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can clearly feel it.


    Sun Bing, who is in the hidden space, has no sense of the outside world because he is in samsara. However, Ji Cheng, who has been protecting the Dharma for him, is clearly aware of this fluctuation.


    "This, this, is it to say that what fierce battle broke out in the void? It seems that the void is becoming more and more dangerous. "


    A long sigh came out of Ji Cheng''s mouth, but in a flash, his face changed again and again. Finally, he even exclaimed in surprise:


    "it''s not right. In this breath, there''s my old friend''s breath. It''s not good. It seems that flower fairy and ice fairy are also among them. Is this what someone has done to my family? How dare you


    If Ji Cheng was still able to keep calm at first, then there was no doubt that his face was blue and his heart was filled with fury.


    We should know that since Sun Bingzhang showed his strength, the Terrans have been threatened a lot less. In addition to the chance struggle, they rarely fall down. But at this time, they are fighting with the Terrans in a fair and aboveboard manner. This is really surprising.


    Besides, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are sun Bing''s wife, and they are one of the most important people in the Terran family. It is hard to imagine what kind of situation it would be if sun Bing passed the customs and found his wife had fallen.


    Immediately, sun Bing subconsciously prepared to leave along the wave. In place, but for a moment, he was quite hesitant.


    After all, Ji Cheng didn''t forget that his primary task at this time was to protect sun Bing''s Dharma. If something happened to him after he left, it would not be a simple matter. Sun Bing, the most brilliant man of the human race, might fall.


    After thinking over and over, Ji Cheng''s eyes finally flashed a touch of firmness, because he was really worried about the situation at this time.


    What''s more, such an earth shaking battle will surely attract countless people to watch the war. As a result, the attention paid to this place will naturally be much smaller. Moreover, it can also take this opportunity to save sun Yanran and others. It''s really worth one stone.


    However, in the end, Ji Cheng still showed his supreme power and left a little bit of backhand here. Although he could not face a strong enemy, as long as he was touched, he could feel it at the first time and then rush to help him immediately.


    After finishing all the arrangements and confirming that sun Bing would not be found, Ji Cheng turned around and sped away toward the battlefield. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place.As for sun Bing at this time, he was still in the most deep level of seclusion, and he had been reincarnated to the third generation. His breath became more and more strong. Along with his holy way, he completed 2993 items, leaving only the last seven.


    After such a long time, the faces of Taozi and others are quite pale. There are some friars whose mouths are full of bright red blood. Judging from the breath, they are seriously injured.


    The array, which was originally shining with bright light, is also a lot dimmer at this time. On the contrary, it seems that there is no change in the jumpsuit. It can be said that whoever wins or loses is very obvious.


    "I didn''t expect that sun Bing didn''t come out at this time. I think it might be that he gave up you. It''s really a kind of sadness. I remember you still seem to be sun Bing''s good friends."


    The faint sound of teasing was once again said from Dao Qiankun''s hand, but this time, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes, because at this time, sun Bing still did not appear.


    Daozi and others were silent. By virtue of their understanding of sun Bing, they naturally knew that he would not die and die. The only reason for this was that they were in seclusion and did not know what happened here.


    For a time, even a trace of sadness came out of my heart. I didn''t expect that I and others had worked so hard, but I still couldn''t share my worries for sun Bing.


    Just as he was about to bite his teeth for the final fight, a loud voice suddenly came from the void: "how dare you take advantage of brother sun''s seclusion and kill my Terran friars."

 Chapter 2089

    With the fall of words, in the vast void, suddenly emerged a huge figure, the majestic breath spread around, there are countless rules of heaven and earth, the chain of dense shrouded here.


    "Ji Cheng, I didn''t expect it was you."


    Only to hear the familiar voice, but the faces of Daozi and others are full of surprise, and in a flash it is a deep surprise.


    Because through the terrible pressure of walking in the void at this time, they can clearly know that Ji Cheng is also a monk in the supreme realm.


    In a flash, Ji Cheng, who was just hundreds of millions of miles away, appeared in front of everyone. The terrible pressure even made some weak people suffocate.


    When he comes to the battlefield, Ji Cheng''s eyes twinkle at first. When he finds that sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are not hurt at all, he reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief. Then his eyes are extremely sharp, and they go directly to the Dao Qiankun in front of him.


    But at this time, Tao Qiankun''s heart was filled with endless anger, and even had a look of angry and extremely counter smile: "good, good, good, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me."


    It can be said that at the moment of Ji Cheng''s appearance, Dao Qiankun had already recognized that he was the friar who left with sun Bing.


    Therefore, his eyes immediately swept around, and his eyes were like torches. Even though there was no way to cover up the existence of himself, everything seemed to be in the eyes of heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, even if he found some other people hiding in the dark, he did not find any trace of sun Bing. For a time, his mentality was even unbalanced.


    The whole body up and down the terrible wave immediately appeared, the surrounding space collapsed, and the sound of gnashing teeth directly came out: "tell me, where on earth has sun Bing gone? If he doesn''t come out, does he want to send you to die? "


    After hearing this, sun Yanran and others couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Ji Cheng''s body, filled with worry in the pupil.


    Ji Cheng didn''t care about Tao Qiankun''s words. However, when he looked at Hua Qiyue and others, he nodded slightly and said, "you don''t need to worry. Brother sun is all right now."


    Then, Ji Cheng also set his eyes on Dao Qiankun. A force like volcanic eruption spread out in an instant, and the whole void was like purgatory. Even the very tough space was rippling with waves:


    "send me to die? I don''t think you have seen the situation clearly. Who will win and who will lose in the end? I don''t know? I''d like to try to see if your strength is as terrible as the rumor


    At this time, Dao Qiankun was so ugly that he even became angry. He never thought that he had been regarded as Ji Cheng, a mole ant. At this time, he even dared to challenge him.


    Between the waves, the infinite rhyme of the road immediately appears. The shadows of the roads are flashing in the void, and they attack Ji Cheng directly. They are shocked to kill the roots if they want to strike.


    In this regard, Ji Cheng''s face did not show any fear. Instead, he was eager to have a try. He gave a light drink: "good come, you can avoid it for the time being. I''ll see what kind of weight it has."


    In a flash, Ji Cheng''s whole body also twinkled with infinite virtual shadow, which was in close agreement with the heaven and earth. The majestic divine power broke out in an instant, and the terrible confrontation broke out in an instant.


    The earth shaking sound then spread out, the originally calm void collapsed completely in this instant, almost all became a chaos, countless inscriptions collided, and small clashes continued.


    Li Tianxing and others, who had already retreated for millions of miles, were also full of surprise on their faces, and even could not help saying to themselves: "when will Ji Cheng''s strength be so terrible? It has even reached the supreme economy. "


    Just as people''s hearts were in doubt, a burst of exclamation came out suddenly:


    "look, whether the figure is familiar or not."


    At the next moment, everyone can clearly see that in the original chaotic battlefield, a figure appears, showing infinite mystery, as if incomparable. The most important thing is that a sense of inexplicable familiarity appears in everyone''s heart.


    After a short time, there was a person''s face startled. At this time, his inner fright could not be explained by words. Finally, he could only say in horror: "that, that, is that the shadow that once was?"


    , as like as two peas, the words of the world, and the words of the world, will be what they are.


    But also at this time, in the terrible battlefield, the two figures kept retreating towards the rear, and the cracks in the void emerged, totally unable to bear the terrible power.


    I don''t know how many miles back, the two figures just reluctantly stopped, but at this time they both looked very embarrassed, all over the clothes appeared some cracks, the most important thing is, the corners of the mouth emerged a trace of blood.This scene let everyone take a breath of cold air, but Li Tianxing and other human friars were very excited and excited. As for the group of monks in wanjiehai, their faces were full of dignified.


    After all, no matter how to say, Tao Qiankun can be regarded as the most top strong among them, but only shenmindless and xianlinglong can be compared with it.


    At first, sun Bing was able to fight against it, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Ji Cheng, who suddenly appeared, could also share the same fate with the world of Taoism. Then, this does not mean that Ji Cheng can easily suppress the rest of the monks.


    Immediately, there are already many monks, eyes are filled with a strong sense of killing.


    For them, it''s hard to accept a sun Bing, let alone a Ji Cheng, so this time no matter what the price, we must kill it, otherwise we will be extremely dangerous.


    Even though they were a little dirty at the beginning, all the opinions on dealing with the Kyushu people were very rare.


    Unexpectedly, many monks, who were just hiding in the void to watch the battle, did not hesitate to attack Ji Cheng who had stopped. More than a dozen terrifying divine powers filled the void, and the power burst out in an instant was enough to make anyone fall.


    Seeing this scene, Daozi and others, at this time, the canthus are about to crack, and immediately roar: "shameless."


    Then subconsciously, he wants to help Ji Cheng stop for a moment.


    Unfortunately, that group of friars had already planned in secret, and their movements were so rapid that they could not resist it at all.

 Chapter 2090

    There was no shock on Ji Cheng''s face, as if everything was in his expectation, and even could not help laughing: "come on, we are aborigines. In my eyes, you are just a group of thieves."


    Although his words are full of anger, Ji Cheng''s eyes are very clear. From the beginning to the end, his purpose is very clear, that is to come to help sun Yanran and others to ensure the safety of these people.


    Then it is to attract people''s attention as much as possible and delay time. Only in this way can people transfer their attention to sun Bing to him.


    But all this is not without cost, because in the face of so many people''s siege, a little carelessness may fall.


    You should know that after discovering that he has become the supreme one, he feels the vast power, and even makes Ji Cheng feel that the world is so big that he can''t go there. Just the breath in it is more terrifying than the exquisite and supreme of the human race.


    It is because of this, Ji Cheng will have enough strength to come to rescue sun Yanran and others, but never thought, this is just equal with the world.


    At this time, Ji Cheng is finally aware of the terrible pressure on Sun Bing. After all, it has always been sun Bing standing in front of everyone. Silently bear all the enemy''s pressure and pursuit.


    Finally, Ji Cheng can only sigh in his heart: "brother sun, you have been helping us all the time. This time, let me help you. I hope you can hurry up. I can''t last long."


    After the idea flickers, Ji Cheng has fully exerted her own strength to the extreme. Her majestic body is even shining with bright light, and the surrounding void is completely distorted, constantly competing with that Avenue.


    But Ji Cheng''s power is limited after all. Even after the transformation of the world''s will, there is no way to give full play to all his powers.


    So at this time, we can only see that the twisted space around Ji Cheng is completely collapsed in a flash. The chains of roads are like flying dragons. Along its winding, a series of shocking waves emerge, and only the aftershocks are frightening.


    But in a short period of time, Ji Cheng was like a kite with a broken line flying backwards. He opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist. In every drop of blood, there was infinite power in the void.


    Tao Qiankun jumps forward. It seems that there is Taiji whirling behind him, and it seems that the eight trigrams have come to the world. Its own fluctuation has been raised to the extreme, and the voice is extremely cold:


    "I didn''t think that your chance was quite good, but I just had limited talent, so I couldn''t be our opponent at all.


    Sun Bing, as long as you can give me some information, can even give you a lot of promise


    There is no slightest cover up of the threat in the words. The meaning of the threat is even more chilling. Especially at this time, the faces of Taozi and others can not help changing.


    Although it is said that Ji Cheng is sun Bing''s friend of life and death, the higher his cultivation is, the more he cherishes his life. If Ji Cheng really betrays the people, then sun Bing will definitely die without a burial place.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Furious laughter came from Ji Cheng''s mouth: "do you think you deserve to let me betray brother sun? As long as you get out of the pass successfully, you will be just a bunch of mud dogs. "


    Hearing this, the roar in the heart of Dao Qiankun can be imagined. At last, he even laughed angrily: "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    In a flash, Ji Cheng, who had already suffered a heavy blow, was just trying to dodge in the face of the terrible crisis between life and death. But in the end, he still vomited blood and flew upside down, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    However, Tao Qiankun didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he looked around and said faintly: "at this moment, if you don''t appear again, this person will become history, and even your people will disappear from Kyushu."


    "What? What have you done? "


    At this moment, Ji Cheng was not only shocked, but also surprised by Li Tianxing and others a million miles away.


    After all, being in this void, they have no idea what happened in Kyushu.


    Seeing the surprised faces, Tao Qiankun even felt quite proud: "what have you done? It''s natural to eliminate the roots!


    Since Sun Bing, one of your ethnic groups, is willing to be a turtle with shrinking head, I just want to help you and force him out to calculate the time. At this time, the Archean people should spare no effort to fight, but I don''t know, can your people resist? "


    When the words fell, all the monks looked at Dao Qiankun''s eyes, full of hate. If not for their own strength, they even wanted to rush forward and cut it into thousands of pieces.


    After a long silence, the void is still silent. The face of Dao Qiankun, which was full of smile, was gloomy. Finally, he looked at Ji Cheng in a haze and said coldly:"It seems that sun Bing really doesn''t care about your life and death, but it''s right. Even if he doesn''t have you, he can live in the boundless sea without you."


    "Well, don''t you want to make such a poor scheme of estrangement. How about my death today? In the future, you will also come down to accompany me. Start early, and I will wait for your arrival in Jiuyou


    But even if Ji Cheng is facing death, there is no fear on his face. Instead, his face is full of sneer and sarcasm.


    This move, completely will Dao Qiankun accumulated for such a long time of anger, completely detonated, and then without hesitation to prepare to start.


    However, at this extremely critical moment, a sharp breath suddenly came out of the whole void. Even if there were thousands of miles apart, there was a trace of cold sweat behind everyone.


    Along with the whole void, it seems that they are cut off by the sharp breath, and become a monk under the supreme authority. At this time, even the mind trembles.


    As for Dao Qiankun and others, their faces changed in an instant: "this, this, this breath, is definitely the breath of sun Bing. He seems to be demonstrating the supremacy of Taoism."


    As for sun Bing''s breath, Dao Qiankun is very familiar with it, so they even give up the action of Ji Cheng at this time. The whole person turns into a streamer and wants to gallop towards the place where the breath erupts.


    After all, sun Bing at this time has not yet broken through, so there is still a chance to save. Once sun Bing succeeds in breaking through, the final result is unimaginable.


    In fact, it is not only the Tao and the universe, but also the shenwunian and others. As the opponents of sun Bing, they have a very clear understanding of their terrible strength and talent.

 Chapter 2091

    Sun Bing, who is in that layer of space, is filled with a sense of vicissitudes. The road of life and death seems to be constantly entangled, and the profound meaning of reincarnation also emerges from the body.


    The most eye-catching or sun Bing chest that bright light, this is sun Bing the most firm and most pure heart.


    After such a long time, sun Bing had a thorough experience of the ninth reincarnation. The seemingly short-lived but actually extremely long-term perception made sun Bing gain a lot.


    Especially after the refining of the world of mortals, sun Bing''s sword heart became more and more pure and firm. The last few sacred doctrines in his body, which had been very dim, finally showed a trace of light.


    Finally, like the rest of the holy way, the dazzling light burst out, and the three thousand roads were completely completed, and the power contained in it broke out and kept spreading around.


    Sun Bing''s body seems to have been washed away and become more and more tough under the power of the three thousand saints. Moreover, the surface of his body is filled with Taoist Scriptures, all of which are the embodiment of the three thousand saints.


    At this time, sun Bing''s whole person also got a thorough sublimation. The originally quiet atmosphere gradually increased, and finally the crazy skyrocketed. In a flash, he came to the great degree of perfection of the holy King''s realm.


    It''s just different from any time before. This time, the breath did not stop, and it broke through the last obstacle directly. The narrow path in front of me instantly became a broad road, and the supreme pressure burst out in an instant.


    The original hiding space, under sun Bing''s terrible momentum, completely collapsed in an instant, but the momentum was still spreading around.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, sun Bing''s vicissitudes, the breath of reincarnation, which gradually convergence, eyes slowly opened.


    In the dark pupil, it seems that there is infinite mystery, with the shadow of three thousand saints and the rhyme of six samsara. Then the faint voice of exhortation sounded:


    "who am I? A civilian? Young master of the clan? The great emperor? Or... "


    The memory of the ninth reincarnation surged into sun Bing''s mind at this moment. Even sun Bing''s willpower, he felt very painful at this time.


    After all, the whole nine generations, each life has gone through millions of years, so long that sun Bing almost forgot everything.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, sun Bing''s sword heart is so bright that everything that he once neglected reappears in his mind, and his confusion disappears without a trace.


    As for sun Bing''s face, he was filled with a faint joy: "it seems that I finally succeeded. The ninth samsara pill is really mysterious and incomparable. The ninth reincarnation is all illusory, so I don''t know whether I am vain at this time?"


    Finally, sun Bing shook his head directly. After all, the most important thing in front of him at this time is that he experienced the terrible thunder robbery first.


    Even if the thunder did not appear, there was a layer of black thunder cloud emerging in the whole void. The oppression brought by it was even more terrifying than that of the past. This is just a prelude.


    But Sun Bing''s face, but can not see any fear, after all, only he himself, can know what kind of terrible power is contained in his body at this time.


    However, the gap between the two is only greater than that of perfection.


    It means that one''s own holy way has reached an extreme and become a respected one. This can be called the supreme, which is also the strongest in Kyushu before.


    With the condensation of the black thunder cloud, we can also see the flicker of purple thunder snakes with the thickness of water tanks. Then, a long whistling sound directly spreads out, and a huge figure can be seen faintly passing by.


    , even Sun Bing as like as two peas, changed with great gravity. This is a long cry and the Dragon chant is almost the same as it is in the rumor. This means that the robbery will even face the Thunder Dragon that has disappeared for many years.


    But soon, sun Bing''s breath relaxed, and then he said to himself, "what about Thunder Dragon? After so many years of robbery, are there fewer accidents? Even if there is a Thunder Dragon, then I will kill the dragon. "


    Just as sun Bing was calm and ready to face the coming terrible thunder, countless Taoist figures gathered in the distance.


    This is exactly the Dao Qiankun who hates sun Bing. After such a long time of galloping, he finally comes to sun Bing.


    Looking at the light figure not far away, Dao Qiankun''s eyes are full of hate, and even quite a bit crazy: "good, good, good, heaven will live up to the one who has the heart. I finally found you, but I don''t know how you can escape next!"


    For Tao Qiankun, sun Bing just lightly glanced at each other, and then completely ignored it.


    Because in fact, although the power is good, sun Bing can compete with him in the realm of the holy king. Once he becomes the supreme and his strength is sublimated, his once powerful enemy is just some ants, and he doesn''t need to care about it.However, seeing sun Bing ignore himself, the hatred in Tao Qiankun''s heart broke out again. Even if he poured out the water of three rivers, he could not extinguish the flame of revenge.


    Under the imbalance of the Tao and the mind, the heaven and earth of the Tao no longer endure any longer. The whole body is filled with extremely terrible waves, and the empty shadow of the road keeps flashing. Finally, it integrates numerous rules of heaven and earth, and goes straight towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing had to be cautious about these terrible attacks before, but even if sun Bing did not survive the thunder, he is now a supreme monk.


    Looking at that terrible attack again, although still with a certain threat, but far from being able to compare with once.


    The Xianxian sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and the three thousand saints'' way flashed. The supreme power poured into the sword and waved it directly in front of him. A bright sword was immediately presented.


    After wielding this sword, sun Bing once again turned his eyes to the thunder cloud above his head, and did not pay any attention to foreign objects.


    The sword is so vast that it breaks through the void under its edge; it is so ethereal that people can''t detect it.


    In a flash, the sword passed through the void. As for the rules of heaven and earth condensed by all the roads, they were like nothing in front of this sword, and they were easily cut off.


    Although the sword was dissipated because of the loss of too much power, it was just such a performance that he made a high judgment.

 Chapter 2092

    At this point, the face of Tao Qiankun is hard to see the extreme. It is unexpected that even if the robbery has not been successfully completed, sun Bing''s strength has been so terrible.


    Even in the previous sword, Dao Qiankun felt the threat of death, and even had no courage to continue to fight for a time.


    However, sun Bing also didn''t care about Tao Qiankun''s actions. He was staring at the thunder robbery on his head with a pair of eyes. His eyes were very dignified, because this time''s thunder robbery was more terrifying than any one he had ever faced.


    In particular, the flickering Thunder Dragon made sun Bing''s mind fear incomparable. You should know that it is a dragon that has disappeared for countless years in the hearsay. Even if it is just a Thunder Dragon, it is no small matter.


    With the passage of time, the thunder out of the pressure is also more and more terrible, within a million miles, only sun bing a person''s figure.


    The rest of the monks, even the strong ones like xianlinglong, could not continue to hide in the void under the terrible oppression, and they were even more aware of a fatal threat.


    In the end, they could only retreat back to the rear for millions of miles, which was the only way to get rid of that kind of suffocation. As for the performance of the rest of the people, naturally, it was even more unbearable. We can imagine how terrible the thunder was this time.


    "Boom"


    just as shenwunian and others just stopped, a huge sound suddenly came out of the vast void, which was earth shaking, almost resounding through the entire void, like a flood bell, more clearly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The frail friars, even because of this sudden burst of sound, but the heart shudder, heart demons.


    Once again, the thunder clouds suddenly changed, layers of black clouds and smoke wrapped around Sun Bing, and they kept pressing toward sun Bing. Even the faintly visible thunder, they all burst out a bright light, and small thunder snakes kept moving towards sun Bing.


    Such a scene, as if the general extinction, it seems that the world, only sun Bing that a lonely figure.


    "This, this, what kind of thunder robbery is this? How could it be so terrible? "


    Suddenly, there was such a doubt among the crowd.


    After all, even if it was a small snake that spread out, the power contained in it was enough to inflict a heavy blow on an ordinary supreme, but Sun Bing''s body did not even move.


    The performance of this scene makes Dao Qiankun look ugly, because at this time sun Bing''s performance is more powerful, the more it sets off his weakness and incompetence.


    However, sun Bing didn''t know about many thoughts of Tao Qiankun. In his eyes, there was only Lei Yun in front of him.


    Over the years, the number of times sun Bingdu robbed is not small. In the past, even if it was said that he was still alive, there was a ray of life in the end. Only this time, sun Bing felt the breath of death.


    "The thunder robbery this time is really not simple. Just appetizers, they have reached this level. I just don''t know. What will happen next?"


    Between the words, sun Bing all over the body, there are one after another small black vortex, directly absorbed the shining thunder snake.


    In order to deal with the crisis that may occur at any time, sun Bing has never given up any chance to become stronger. Even at this time, he is using the phagocytic Road, and the energy contained in the thunder snake is completely absorbed by sun Bing.


    Under the control of sun Bing, a thread of destructive power spread all around, constantly refining the extremely strong body. Even at this time, you can see the thunder light flashing on Sun Bing''s body.


    However, the power contained in the destruction of thunder is really terrible. Even though sun Bing''s body has reached this level, there is still a trace of progress.


    The dark clouds kept gathering, layer upon layer shrouded together, and finally looked like a huge whirlpool. As for the figure at the bottom of the vortex, sun Bing was the most impressive.


    "Click"


    in an instant, the thunder cloud seems to have accumulated all the strength, and the first thunder finally appeared. The water tank is thick and purple. Even if ordinary people just look at it, they can feel a burst of pain in their eyes.


    Sun Bing, who was under the thunder cloud, had no time to resist, or deliberately did not resist, allowing the terrible thunder to fall on his strong flesh.


    A burst of cool breath was heard directly, and even a little frightened words were heard: "this, this, how can this be possible? That thunder can kill me, but it can''t do any harm to it. "


    Because soon, the thunder that attacked sun Bing was completely absorbed again. Looking at Sun Bing''s appearance, except for a little wrinkle in his clothes, there was not even a trace of blood.


    The impact of this scene on the mind and other people, can be said to be very huge, even their eyes are filled with dignified and fear.


    However, soon, let more people panic or, after the first thunder robbery, sun Bing''s breath became more and more strong.If we can only say that the original only can be regarded as beyond the king, there is still a step away from the supreme, then there is no doubt that there is some supreme breath at this time. Even if it is only a trace, it is quite obvious for the improvement of strength.


    The next moment, the second thunder continued to appear, more terrifying than the previous one.


    The huge thunder almost condensed into a purple thunder snake, and it showed infinite ferocity in the void.


    Compared with it, sun Bing is more like a trivial mole ant, the two directly collided.


    The intense pain swept sun Bing''s mind. The power contained in the thunder was several times as much as the previous one. The refining of sun Bing naturally became more thorough.


    Finally, after biting his teeth, sun Bing still insisted on it, and his body was up by 1% under the thunder snake, which was absolutely a shocking transformation.


    Before sun Bing recovered, the third thunder snake finally appeared. Just like before, the pain was more sharp like a tear in the soul. With sun Bing''s willpower, he could not bear it.


    The thunder flashes in the void. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, sun Bing has long been able to kill the supreme emperor''s numerous thunder robberies. Sun Bing still relies on his body to resist. This can not only preserve his own strength, but also refine his body.


    Unknowingly, eight thunder robberies have passed. At this time, sun Bing''s body is more than 30% stronger than before. However, there are countless cracks in his once ethereal blue shirt. The whole person looks very embarrassed.

 Chapter 2093

    The eight successive thunderstorms did not have sun Bing''s help. At this time, the thunder cloud was more and more depressed, and the infinite divine power appeared. It seemed that there was an eye without any emotion, which was the eye of punishment in the rumor.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of the punishment of heaven at this time, it''s just as if there was a bone in the sky but no soul in it.


    However, sun Bing did not underestimate each other. This is the cause of the collapse of the world will. He lost his consciousness. The power of the eye of God''s punishment not only did not decrease, but also became more and more terrible.


    At this moment, the eyes of punishment absorbed the power that they did not know how terrible. In addition, with the infinite power of the world, it could be said that the highest blow fell instantly.


    The purple thunder is almost to shine the entire void, and the void in the radius of millions of miles collapses. In everyone''s eyes, it seems that there is only that terrible purple light.


    Finally, the thunder of hundreds of feet wide directly shrouded sun Bing. Even if it was a little spread out of some of the aftershocks, it made people shudder.


    After the baptism of the road of terror and destruction, the void near the purple thunder collapsed and even turned into nothingness.


    "If you want to come here, sun Bing should have fallen completely? Such attacks, even the gods do not dare to face them. He even fought with his flesh, which is really beyond his capacity. "


    In an instant, there was a burst of ridicule directly spread out. It was obvious that the scene had really shaken his heart.


    "Well, frog at the bottom of the well."


    In this regard, Li Tianxing and others just a cold hum, and then look at the empty sky of thunder with worry, and their hearts are full of expectation.


    Time slowly dragged on, and the Buddha and others were a little alarmed. A black figure appeared in the chaos, even though it was a million miles away.


    But everyone can clearly distinguish that it is sun Bing, but at this time it is really a bit of a mess, all over the body like Coke general, and with the breath are some floating.


    "What, the physical body against such terrible thunder has not yet fallen."


    A burst of exclamation was heard in the void, and the voice was even distorted. It was obviously issued under extreme shock.


    Then, a familiar voice appeared: "this thunderbolt is really terrible, even I almost did not insist on it, but if you do not die, there will be aftereffects. Thank you for your success."


    With the fall of the sound, the purple coke around Sun Bing can''t help but have cracks, revealing sun Bing''s true face.


    Everyone can clearly see that sun Bing''s skin is like coagulating fat, just like a newborn baby, his eyebrows and stars, and his pupils are dark. His temperament and strength have made great progress.


    That handsome face is full of smile, because after the tempering of thunder robbery, sun Bing''s body leaped to the peak, and the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" also successfully cultivated to a satisfactory degree.


    At this time, sun Bing could not be modest enough to say that he was able to compete with the Xuanwu beast in his own defense.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face returned to normal, because he knew that the nine thunder robberies just now could only be regarded as the beginning, which was the robbery of the body.


    Then there were more disasters, such as fire and water, four disasters, sword soul robbery, Dao Xin robbery and so on. Each time, there were nine disasters, a total of 81 disasters, and one was better than the other.


    At the most, it is only one ninth of them. There is still a long way to go before success. Even sun Bing may fall in it.


    It was noticed that sun Bing was not hurt. The eye of punishment in the endless thunder cloud was very calm, no joy or sorrow, but in a flash, it gathered infinite energy again.


    And this time, it is totally different from the previous one. The whole void is filled with the vast movement and stillness, and infinite thunder snakes gather together. Finally, sun Bing is bound in all directions. The earth, water, fire and wind are surrounded by the energy of heaven and earth. The terrible thunder is gathered, and the wave becomes more and more terrible.


    In a flash, the purple thunder and the four main sources of energy gathered. The terrifying snake flew in the void and fell directly to sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face changed after all. It was only a thunderbolt, but the fatal crisis spread out from it was several times as many as the previous one.


    If sun Bing at this time again with his own body to resist, then it is not refining the body, completely suicide.


    The Xianxian sword was directly transformed into a streamer, which appeared in sun Bing''s hands. The infinite sword yuan was infused into it. Millions of miles apart, the sharp edge emerging in the heaven and earth could be detected.


    In the void in front of you, it seems that there are invisible sword Qi gathering. When you wield the sword, the infinite sword shadow will move with it. Even in the waving, there will be virtual shadow of kendo. This kind of scene is also particularly spectacular.


    Thousands of sword Qi and shadow emerge in the void, interlacing with the purple thunder. There are four energy of water, fire and wind around the ground. Daoyun is constantly generated and collapsed, and rules are broken.This kind of confrontation is completely equivalent to the fight between the most powerful and the most powerful. The waves that spread out among them make countless people shudder, as if they were exterminated.


    However, there are still countless friars. Looking at the confrontation between the sword shadow and the thunder, his whole body breath emerges and enters the unity of heaven and man that countless people dream of.


    Even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between sun Ting Feng and heaven and earth, even if there is a struggle between them, it is only.


    A sword spirit, a thunder, I don''t know how long it took to fight. Finally, all the inscriptions collided and collapsed completely.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You will eat my sword."


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart showed great pride, and his spirit was completely promoted to the extreme. His whole body strength surged, his clothes were flying wantonly, and his sword suddenly chopped off his head.


    "Sweeping the world"


    the two powerful sword Qi appeared and spread for many thousands of miles. Under the crisscross of sword Qi, the sharpness contained was more and more pressing, and it seemed that thunder clouds would be dispelled.


    However, this action also completely angered the eye of punishment, and more power gathered together. With a thunder snake, the whole sky appeared purple, and stars burst one after another.


    At this time, the spectators, who had been separated by countless miles, had to continue to retreat to the rear. In the whole void, they could only see the fighting between the sword Qi and the thunder. The endless shadow of the sword filled the air, which corresponded to countless thunder snakes.

 Chapter 2094

    Countless people''s faces are full of gaping at this time. Since ancient times, monks have been waiting for the thunder to come quietly. No one dares to fight back against thunder cloud.


    Because the people who do this have already fallen. Over time, it has become a taboo. Making such a move during the robbery is tantamount to seeking death.


    Even at this time, someone already sneered: "I thought I was still a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect that I would ruin my good future. It seems that the top Tianjiao of your clan has good strength, but the brain is not very good."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is probably because he knew that he could not get through the robbery successfully, so he abandoned himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Li Tianxing and others can''t help but glare, but they don''t say much. After all, sun Bing is still in the sea of thunder at this time. If the battle breaks out, we can''t care about them.


    Under the boundless black clouds, swords are flying and thunder snakes are flashing. At every moment, there are countless sword Qi collapses, but there are also some who do not know how many snakes disappear.


    This kind of struggle is rare to see, because it is a confrontation between human beings and the world. The earth shaking voice keeps ringing. Gradually, even sun Bing''s figure is hidden in the endless purple light.


    In addition to talking about a few strong men, ordinary people can''t see exactly what happened under the thunder cloud, but through the burst wave, we can also know how fierce the confrontation is at this time.


    "OK, OK, OK. It''s really the supreme thunder robbery. It''s so terrible. The only regret is that the will of the world has collapsed. Otherwise, it will be more enjoyable."


    I don''t know how long it took sun Bing to take a breath, and countless burst energy came out, and a trace of blood also appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, in the face of such a terrible attack, even sun Bing''s body could not compete with it. However, after such a confrontation, sun Bing''s blood was boiling, and his breath soared by three points.


    All around, the thunder snakes finally broke down, and the sword spirit also disappeared. Everyone can see that sun Bing has a slightly embarrassed appearance. The most striking thing is his dignified eyes.


    Because in the previous confrontation with heaven and earth, seven thunder flashes in succession. At this time, what emerges is the ninth thunder. Its power is even the collection of the previous eight. Sun Bing has to be careful about it.


    At this time, the whole void was filled with a faint depression. Many of the monks who watched the battle turned red, but they were not willing to move a trace of their bodies. They seemed to want to witness the upcoming epic scene.


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound of a dragon sounds suddenly, and the infinite purple light flickers with it. In the dark thunder cloud, you can see the emergence of sharp claws, and it seems that there is a winding dragon flying. In the next moment, there is an irresistible breath of luxury.


    The ferocious dragon head pierced the thunder cloud, and two water tank sized eyes fell directly on Sun Bing. At this moment, the infinite pressure came, sun Bing could feel that he could not breathe.


    "Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon actually appeared


    After all, the real dragon is rarely seen even in the sea of myriad realms, and can only occasionally get some rumors.


    This is the first time that they have seen the appearance of a real dragon. The most important thing is that the most irascible Thunder Dragon emerges in front of them. Even if it is only the remnant of the thunder, it also contains incomparable power.


    In the deafening chant of the dragon, the tens of millions of feet of Teng dragon, claw and claw toward sun Bing shrouded.


    The dragon''s head is ferocious, and its claws are sharp. It takes off in the void. The thunder clouds appear around, and the lightning and thunder thunder thunder. This kind of vision is completely horrible to the extreme, and the terrible divine power is filled with.


    Even if there was no confrontation, sun Bing could feel the air that was repressed to the extreme, and finally let out a long cry: "no matter how you change, even if the real dragon is born, then today I will kill the dragon to testify the truth."


    Between the words, sun Bing''s trapped immortal sword seems to be more and more sharp, the whole void is filled with that bloody breath, the three thousand saints all burst out in the body, and the peak of a blow suddenly emerged.


    "Taiyi"


    this sword contains infinite insights, and the three thousand roads seem to flicker with it, changing all the time. The only sword, like eternity, flickers in the void, is mighty and goes straight towards the Thunder Dragon.


    At this time, many monks can''t help but hold their breath and concentrate, quietly watching the confrontation between sun Bing and Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and the lightning flashed and thundered. Every thunder was filled with the road of destruction, which was the presentation of the rules of heaven and earth. However, sun Bing''s sword was more mysterious and contained thousands of changes. It was constantly changing and constantly competing with the thunder.


    When he realized that he couldn''t do anything about sun Bing, Thunder Dragon immediately roared. The sharp claws of the dragon were directly shrouded in sun Bing. The thunder flashed around him, and even the void was blown up. Under his huge body, sun Bing was only a tiny mole ant.But it was such a friar who looked like a mole ant. At this time, he did not give in. His Qi and blood burst out, and the three thousand sacred doctrines in his body sparkled. Sun Bing, like a God who came to the world, kept fighting with Thunder Dragon.


    Under this terrible confrontation, the void burst, and the aftermath of the battle spread around. Many monks who could not dodge could even send out a miserable howl, and then they fell.


    Because the strength of both sides, whether one person or by dragon, is too strong.


    What''s more, those monks who have already preached and become the supreme monks can''t help but ask themselves, if they face the thunder like sun Bing, can they survive the robbery successfully?


    In the end, the answer is obvious. Even if there is no mind and Tao Qiankun and others, they can''t guarantee that they can win steadily in the face of the Thunder Dragon at this time, let alone the rest of the people.


    What''s more, what makes people feel most shameful is that the monks crossing the robbery at this time are the aborigines who look like ants in their eyes.


    At this moment, many friars'' eyes showed a touch of shame, but in the depths of more people''s eyes, there was still a strong fear. After all, judging from sun Bing''s strength, he could completely kill them.


    A terrible sense of crisis suddenly surrounded everyone. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, his killing intention became more and more vigorous. No matter what, they would not allow sun Bing to grow up.

 Chapter 2095

    But no matter what other people''s mood is, sun Bing at this time, even if he competes with Lei long, doesn''t feel like falling into the wind at all. Even with the passage of time, his whole body''s breath becomes more and more powerful.


    "Is this the power of Thunder Dragon? If it can only reach this level, it is not enough to pose any threat to me


    Sun Bing''s bland voice came out of the void, and then the bright sword suddenly burst out, turning into the most dazzling light of the whole void.


    "Taichu"


    If sun Bing was able to perform this move only by relying on the power of the world to make 3000 roads complete, then sun Bing at this time has undoubtedly been able to successfully control this move.


    Because at this time, sun Bing''s three thousand sacred doctrines in his body were all perfect, and his whole body''s strength broke out. The three thousand kinds of roads were constantly interlaced, and finally condensed into the most profound congenital energy.


    "What? Is it the way of the beginning? "


    "How could..."


    For a moment, countless voices of surprise were heard. Previously, Dao Qiankun and others were surprised by sun Bing, but they did not pay attention to it. However, this scene really shocked them.


    We should know that Taiyi, Taichu, Taisu, Taishi and Taiji are the main roads before the opening of the heaven and earth. They are known as the five congenital tais. They are mysterious and mysterious, and they are wonderful. They are totally out of the ordinary three thousand roads, symbolizing the incomparable power.


    If it is not amazing, can not be born demon, can not understand it, rumor this is one of the qualifications to get rid of, can imagine how important.


    Even in the boundless sea, there are very few friars who really understand the innate five tais.


    I thought that what sun Bing had done was just a method, so people didn''t pay attention to it. But at this time, Taichu had already appeared. No matter how proud people are, they can''t deny sun Bing''s terrible talent.


    All people did not expect that, in this remote country, just a native, even understood the profound power to the extreme.


    This can be said to be in the face of all of them naked ah, even if the world''s famous Tianjiao, even can not compete with an aboriginal.


    Countless murders are intended to burst out at this time. In the whole void, there is the extreme cold. Countless people''s eyes twinkle, but their opinions are incomparably consistent:


    "no matter what, sun Bing will surely fall."


    Even if sun Bing is not in the midst of countless thunder, ordinary people will also face the attack of Thunder Dragon once they get close to it. At this time, they are likely to rush in and kill him.


    However, even so, everyone was still angry and frowned: "no matter what, we must kill it in the thunder robbery. This is our best opportunity. Once the robbery is successful, the strength of this son will become extremely terrible. If we want to kill him again, it is almost impossible."


    In a twinkling of an eye, shenwunian and others have already crossed their eyes and exchanged their opinions with each other. Finally, their eyes twinkled with cold light and finally fell on Sun Bing.


    It was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. The people who were watching the war immediately started.


    Almost everyone''s breath burst out directly, even if sun Bing''s pearls and jades were in front, but these strong men were very dazzling, and the terrible attack went straight to sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that this is not one or two people, but dozens or even hundreds of people. Even though God has no mind, there is no hand left at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, sun Bing, you are just trying to find your own way to death. There are so many Tianjiao people from all ages, but not everyone can grow to the last. Today is your place to die."


    Tao Qiankun can''t help but roar and express his inner depression. However, the actions in his hands do not show any mercy. Thousands of roads converge and directly cover sun Bing.


    "Stop it, thief."


    The whole process broke out between the electric light and flint. Even the Buddha and others watching the war had no time to reach out. At last, they could only roar and subconsciously attack the enemies one by one.


    However, although the strength of Buddha and others is extraordinary, there is still a certain gap between them.


    In addition, the target of those people at this time is sun Bing. Li Tianxing and others in a short time do not have much threat. Only Ji Cheng is besieged by three or four Supreme masters and can barely resist.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the attacks finally came to sun Bing. However, what happened at the next moment made everyone full of shock.


    Because sun Bing at this time, there is no sign of defense at all, as if only in front of the Thunder Dragon in general.


    This scene, is to let Dao Qiankun and others a burst of surprise, but the next moment, everyone''s smiling face, completely frozen.


    It can be called a terrible and incomparable attack move. It did not cause any damage to sun Bing. At most, it only left some white marks on the body.The only thing that can cause sun bing a certain threat is the attack of Shenwu and daoqiankun. However, the terrible attack has consumed 70% of its strength through the thunder sea. At the last point, sun Bing spits blood in front of him.


    Even all of this did not disturb sun Bing''s struggle with the Thunder Dragon. Even the Thunder Dragon was dim under this sword.


    Only once, but many people have lost their mind, especially the Dao Qiankun. They no longer have the elegance they used to be. They even have a trace of black air all over their bodies, as if they were possessed by demons.


    Sun Bing has no idea about this, because all his mind and spirit are immersed in the confrontation with Thunder Dragon and fall into the situation of forgetting both things. Unless there is a fatal threat emerging, it is impossible to come out of this state at all.


    In this state, sun Bing''s Qi and blood were like mercury, just like a river. His fighting spirit broke out, and his breath was still rising.


    In the face of sun Bing''s terrible moves one after another, even though the Thunder Dragon in the thunder sea is ferocious and sometimes the Dragon chants through the void, it is gradually unable to compete with sun Bing, and the solid figure gradually becomes weak.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a surprise, and then he did not have any hesitation. He looked up to the sky and roared. At this time, the power of the three thousand saints broke out completely. He used all his own strength and wielded a sword.


    For a moment, in the vast void, suddenly burst out a sad sound of dragon chanting, and there were purple thunder sea dotted in the area of millions of miles. All of these were the blood of Thunder Dragon, emitting the Qi and blood of the regular road.


    Finally, the Thunder Dragon virtual shadow can''t compete with sun Bing. Under the terrible sword, it completely collapses. Instead, it is sun Bing''s breath that rises again.

 Chapter 2096

    After the return of mind and spirit, sun Bing turned his head and looked into the distance as if his eyes were the sharpest.


    Even the majestic void can''t bear the power of sun Bing''s eyes. Even one of the supreme masters dare not look at Sun Bing. After all, if he is a little careless, his will may be wiped out by sun Bing''s sword spirit.


    "Well, the ordinary clowns, who even want to compete with me, are really beyond their means."


    On hearing this, Shen wunian and others became more and more gloomy: "this son is really deceiving people. Are we really unable to kill him?"


    But even so, the expression on his face did not stretch, because sun Bing''s strength was more powerful, and their chances of success were lower. Once the robbery was successful, all hopes would disappear.


    There was another thunderclap. The purple thunder snake in the black cloud was filled with air, which almost turned into a thunder pool of thousands of miles. There were many strange phenomena in it. All of them were virtual shadows formed by the origin of heaven and earth.


    And those are all the nine most powerful illusory shadows of Tianjiao, born in this world for millions of years. If you want to pass this thunder robbery, you can only succeed through your own unparalleled combat power.


    Seeing this situation, Dao Qiankun''s face flashed a sinister smile: "don''t worry, this son is really powerful, but the next is our best opportunity. I don''t believe that he can face nine powerful enemies, and then, it is our time to attack."


    Sun Bing also knew this. At this time, his face was already extremely dignified and said to himself in a low voice: "let me see how strong the brand in the heart of heaven has reached."


    In the next moment, nine vague figures emerged, only appeared, but the whole void seemed to have a layer of haze. Even the proud and mindless people lowered their noble heads.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said slowly: "the last figure seems to be the ancestor of Leng Xinghan. He is the last half emperor of the world. He disappeared 100000 years ago, but he didn''t expect to see it at this time.


    Eh, there is another one here. It looks so strange. It looks like the golden winged ROC. Isn''t it said that it has been extinct for a long time? It seems that once upon a time, the golden winged Dapeng clan also had powerful ones to oppress the world. "


    Under sun Bing''s scanning, the blurred figures were all told about their probable origins, but there were also several people among them, sun Bing could not distinguish at all.


    Finally, when his eyes fell on a weak figure, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity and even shocked. After a long time, he said softly: "this should be the sword respect. I didn''t expect that a unintentional act of mine once produced such a strong man."


    though this is as like as two peas and a shadow, it is a vague feeling, but Sun Bing has seen a sense of familiarity, especially the spirit and spirit in it, which is almost the same as the one who had been dreaming of the ancient times.


    After a brief shock, sun Bing''s face soon returned to calm, and his whole body was in the most alert time.


    The thunder sea in the void is constantly tumbling, and the infinite sense of oppression suddenly spreads out. At this moment, the flickering virtual shadows finally take action.


    Although the shadow of the golden winged ROC came later, it came first. Its fuzzy wings twinkled, and it contained a sharp edge comparable to the sword. Even sun Bing could feel the terrible threat coming from it.


    And the indifference of the virtual shadow, is no emotion, the big hand directly shrouded down, blocked the top of sun Bing.


    Sun Bingsi was not given any time to breathe. On the front was the thin figure, but the wooden sword slowly stretched out, almost completely integrated into the world, containing an unimaginable terrible oppression.


    The cooperation between the nine figures can no longer be described by tacit understanding. Even sun Bing has an amazing feeling, as if he will fall here.


    But after several times of fighting, sun Bing''s momentum has reached the peak, his own will burst out, and the three thousand saints in his body are all shining with bright light.


    We should know that although these virtual shadows are powerful, they are all in the same state at this time. The most important thing is that sun Bing''s foundation is far stronger than them. He can be called the first person from ancient times to the present. How could it be so simply destroyed?


    The terrible power twinkles in the void, the sword light passes by, and the vast space is divided. Only the space crack that flickers ceaselessly reveals the crisis that pervades it.


    Although he broke the enemy with one move, sun Bing was not complacent because of this. After all, these virtual shadows are formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth. It is not so easy to break down the crisis.


    "No, although those virtual shadows are powerful, they may not be sun Bing''s opponents. We must plan again."


    Seeing this, he could not help but say that he had been in the distance watching the war.


    Even though he was unwilling to admit such a fact, Dao Qiankun could only nod his head helplessly. Just as he was about to act, a streamer suddenly appeared in the distance and finally came directly to Dao Qiankun.God''s consciousness penetrated into it, and soon the face of heaven and earth was filled with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, if God really helped me, my plan has been successful. I''d like to see what you should do next."


    When countless people are confused, there is no hesitation at all. The infinite power is instilled into the light, and the vast shadow appears in the boundless void.


    "Sun Bing, look at the situation in Kyushu at this time. I don''t know what kind of mood you are at this time?"


    Even sun Bing, who was in the middle of a war, could not help but look at it. For a moment, his face was hard to see, and even lost his mind.


    Because what is floating in the void is a lot of influences, and what is recorded is the situation in Kyushu.


    After many years of separation, sun Bing still has a deep memory of Kyushu, but at this time, what he described in the audio and video was completely different from that in his memory.


    At this time, it can be said that there was more than war. The once beautiful scenery disappeared directly, and the remains on the ground were one after another of unclaimed corpses. At this time, there were countless alien races, who were attacking one huge city after another.


    Every alien race will die and live, and countless friars will fall in every moment. In this kind of war, even saints will fall in the battlefield.


    The strong smell of blood, coupled with countless souls of war, even makes the world appear red, shocking.


    As for the way of heaven and earth at this time, his face was cruel and light: "on the war, attack the heart."

 Chapter 2097

    Because of the attention of the image, sun Bing''s heart and god suddenly lost his guard, and the accident happened.


    We should know that for those who are strong like them, even in a moment, it is possible to decide the victory and defeat. Moreover, it was that time when the spirit of mind was lost and the nine figures were closely connected, there was no hesitation and went straight to sun Bing.


    Countless sparks burst out, even sun Bing''s tough body, can not resist so many strong enemies'' attack, in this moment, there is a crack, purple and gold blood dripping down.


    Every drop of blood contains infinite power, and is full of vitality. Almost every drop of blood contains a world general, which is cracked in the void, and it is a side of the eye.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction was extremely rapid, which was to avoid the key point in time, and then the heart thought a move, Nirvana secret method immediately urged, the injury just appeared, the moment has healed.


    In the confrontation, sun Bing also looked at the road Qiankun in the distance coldly, and at this time he also saw the sinister intention of Tao Qiankun.


    The robbery is of great importance to anyone. Even if the cultivation is reached, many monks dare not break through it, or spend hundreds of thousands of years searching for treasures, just to rob.


    Every time you take a robbery is extremely dangerous, you must be prepared to achieve the ultimate, and the occurrence of a single difference, there is a possibility that you will fail to cross the robbery.


    As for Tao Qiankun, it is obvious that he wants to distract sun Bing. If he continues to do so, he may have been involved in his treachery.


    Then, sun Bingzhi sea golden marriage broke out, immediately cut off the redundant thoughts, cold eyes fell on the Tao Qiankun: "this time to let you go, take me to the success of the robbery, it is your time to die."


    When the words fall, sun Bing holds the trapped sword, and there is no hiding any more. He wants to kill the enemy in front of him in the shortest time. After all, it will change later.


    But at this time, when he heard sun Bing''s words, he was not only not afraid of it, but he became more and more rampant: "success of the robbery?"? It is a delusion to know that the situation of Jiuzhou is in this virtual shadow.


    Can you watch the human nuns fall? There are also your relatives and friends. If you lose these people, what is your interest if you succeed in the robbery? "


    At this moment, even Li Tianxing and others who were watching the war also changed their face crazily. Many monks present are all intelligent people. How can we not realize the heart of Tao and heaven?


    But this is a vast and powerful scheme, all can only see sun Bing''s own choice.


    The Buddha under the urgency even changed his face and immediately said, "brother sun, don''t care about other things. Only if you succeed in the robbery, all crises can be broken down. Close five senses. We can''t miss such opportunities."


    But also at this time, a burst of angry exclamation came out directly: "what, you should be so despicable, send more than ten supreme to siege my father."


    Again, at this time, Li Tianxing, eyes are full of blood color, because the image appears in this time, is exquisite and supreme figure.


    Around it, there are twelve alien supreme, and they are trying their best to attack exquisite supreme. Terrible vibration appears. Even if it is exquisite supreme, it is not the opponent of these powerful people. At this time, only can barely parry, as if it could fall at any time.


    But the Tao Qiankun standing in front of Li Tianxing did not feel ashamed at all, and even very proud sneered: "br >


    " what about this? I just told them a little about the world on this side. All the actions were done by this group of foreign people. I should not be involved in me. "


    After a little pause, Tao Qiankun seemed to think of something, and said again: "forget to tell you that this image is exactly what happened at this moment. If you want to keep your father''s life, it''s better to be faster. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that it will be life or death."


    Li Tianxing was angry at the end of the day, but he didn''t say much at all. He turned around and rushed to the distance. He obviously wanted to go back to Jiuzhou to help Linglong.


    For the outside situation, even sun Bing, who was in the middle of the war, was aware of it. At that moment, the mind and God also changed rapidly, so it was soon restored.


    But even so, still can not change the anger at the bottom of the heart, after all, exquisite and supreme these years, help him a lot, even several rescue grace.


    Although he did not officially worship the teacher, he could say that he had no reservation. How could sun Bing not act for it? Even when he saw the scene, he wanted to help Linglong to help him with a hand.


    Unfortunately, the situation is too severe at this time. Sun Bing does not want to help Linglong and supreme. Even if he wants to move half a step, it is a luxury.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only press all anger on the bottom of his heart, and the strength of his body burst out, taking the empty shadow in front of him as the vent object, and attacking with all his strength.


    The wave contained in the move, even if thousands of miles apart, is frightening. It is conceivable how angry sun Bing is at this time.But even at this moment, Dao Qiankun still did not give up. Even the rest of the people also saw sun Bing''s weakness, and his face was cold.


    A variety of strange forces appear, such as curse, heresy and so on. The power of evil twinkles in the void.


    Sun Bing almost every moment, can be aware of that cold breath hit, but unfortunately in his majestic Qi and blood, as well as the sharp spirit of the sword.


    Those curses have no use at all, and even before they get close to themselves, they collapse completely.


    At this time, sun Bing''s attack is weak and weak, but it is weak and weak.


    Finally, under sun Bing''s sword light, it dissipated completely. As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to wave his sword, which contained infinite power and swept around.


    The bright sword erupted in an instant, which was totally beyond all people''s expectation. The power of the sword was too terrible. Even many friars just reacted to it, and the next moment they completely fell.


    Only some of the strong ones responded quickly and avoided the move. However, there were countless cold sweats behind. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Please don''t panic. We can''t help him, but we can deal with other people, such as the exquisite one. I don''t know if he can resist so many curses?"


    At this time, Dao Qiankun directly stood up and stared at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him. He didn''t have any fear at all. He spoke directly.

 Chapter 2098

    "That''s a good idea. I don''t know what to do if we look at our relatives and friends and die in front of us. When the time comes, we, who are extremely proud of heaven, will be brave enough to do anything about you?"


    Immediately, another monk couldn''t help laughing. He was a burning God in the sea of all worlds. Everyone was like the sun. He was born with infinite power. Once he was an adult, he was even stronger than the sage.


    Although it can''t be compared with Taoist, Protoss and Xianzu, it can also be regarded as the top five terrible forces in the world sea.


    As soon as the words fell, Dao Qiankun and others did not hesitate to do so at the same time. In everyone''s hands, many gloomy and cold Fu Zhuan appeared, as if all the negative breath in the heaven and earth gathered here.


    Although these curses are a little bit less than those who have just dealt with sun Bing, the power contained in them is far from what the supreme can resist.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s canthus were about to crack, and his mouth immediately roared: "how dare you do this?"


    For sun Bing''s roar, Dao Qiankun and others showed a sneer at the corners of their mouths. Then they crushed the seal without hesitation. In an instant, the obscure atmosphere filled the whole void. After flipping for a moment, they went straight through the layers of space. The final goal was exquisite and supreme.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with endless fierce light, and the anger in his heart will be more thoroughly burst out. His whole body strength is instilled into the trapped immortal sword. He even wants to break the space and go to Linglong''s side to stop the vicious curse.


    But just when sun Binggang made some moves, Linglong supreme, who was far away from infinity, seemed to have a premonition. His face changed wildly in an instant, and exclaimed: "no, that group of invaders want to start, iron and blood flag, born."


    Through the huge shadow in the void, everyone can clearly see that the originally plain exquisite supreme is suddenly permeated with infinite Qi and blood, almost blocking the sky and covering the sky.


    Even if it is only a layer of virtual shadow, but all people can feel the fire emanating from it, just like the most blazing blood. Even if there is no idea, they are quite ashamed.


    The next moment, in the infinite Qi and blood, a bloody flag slowly appeared, flying wantonly in the air, the infinite wave spread around, only one meeting, besieging a dozen of Linglong supreme, then half fell.


    As for the rest of the supreme, even though they did not fall, they were also traumatized. All of them were shocked to see the most central exquisite supreme, and their fundus was extremely complicated.


    There are even people who constantly exclaim: "this, this, this is your people''s bottom card? We were not wronged. "


    In the vagueness, those who had experienced the battle one hundred thousand years ago seem to recall that the red flag was flying and many friars fell down. It was this that established the victory of the Terran.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he also saw that this was the iron and blood banner that he had seen in the inheritance Academy.


    But at first sight that day, the flag was very ordinary, even mottled on it, full of the breath of antiquity. However, now, all the mottling have disappeared, showing all the blood. When the flag is waved, the 3000 roads will resonate with each other.


    Even if he was not in the battlefield, sun Bing could imagine the fluctuation contained in it. Even at this time, he had no confidence to say that he could suppress the exquisite supreme holding the iron and blood war flag.


    This is the terrible weapon left by the half emperor.


    At this time, Linglong supreme did not pursue the victory, but stood quietly in the air with an iron and blood flag, looking solemn and waiting for the coming strong enemy.


    However, in a short period of time, Linglong supreme appeared a series of cold to the extreme dark breath, just a trace of breath scattered out, and the injured supreme even became more and more weak, and finally completely fell.


    Fortunately, Linglong supreme''s reaction speed is very fast. She immediately holds the iron and blood war flag and waves it around. The bright red flag dances with the wind. Therefore, the infinite charm of Tao and even the world rules are presented, sweeping around in a mighty way.


    As for the extremely cold and dark atmosphere, it was particularly vulnerable under the terrible half emperor''s war flag. When the flag was waved, it collapsed, and it did not have any impact on Linglong supreme.


    "Damn it, why do these Aborigines have half emperor''s weapons in their hands?"


    Tao Qiankun''s eyes are about to crack. You should know that the number of such weapons is not large even in their Taoist clan. However, it was never expected that there would be one in this simple little world, especially in front of the aborigines who were despised by him.


    But at this time, no matter how angry Tao Qiankun was, he couldn''t change the outcome of the current situation, because the exquisite and supreme who held the iron and blood war flag was not afraid of the conspiracy of others.


    But the next moment, Tao Qiankun''s heart sank, because he suddenly realized that a terrible pressure had come upon him.


    Even Tao Qiankun is not alone. There are many people around, who are also cold and almost suffocating, accompanied by a burst of cold words"Since Linglong supreme is OK, then we can calculate the gratitude and resentment between us."


    At this time, all people realized that sun Bing was standing not far away, and the endless thunder light was on the top of his head. But the most frightening thing was the cold eyes in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At this moment, even if it is the Tao Qiankun, there is a sense of panic in the heart, because from sun Bing''s breakthrough, things have been out of his control, and even at this time, he has the possibility of falling.


    But in the end, Dao Qiankun could not help but roar: "Sun Bing, when crossing the robbery, you dare to be distracted. Even if you kill us, you will also die."


    "It''s just killing a group of ants like you. It can''t affect me at all."


    Sun bing a cold hum, but also know, at this time the incomparable precious time, a wave of big hand, then dancing the trap fairy sword to cut in front of.


    "Taiyi"


    a powerful sword fell straight down, and the whole void was filled with countless sword Qi, and there was a sudden appearance of thunder snake. Obviously, Dao Qiankun and others were also included in sun Bing''s thunder robbery.


    At this moment, Dao Qiankun and others were scared out of their wits. The threat of death was all around them. No matter how many people dodged, they could still feel that the sharp edge was stabbing at themselves.

 Chapter 2099

    After perceiving that he could no longer escape, a sharp look flashed in Dao Qiankun''s eyes. After all, he was one of the most powerful friars in the world. When he was forced to this extent, he was extremely ashamed.


    So after retreating, he fought back with all his strength.


    The whole body fluctuates up and down, the great power flickers, and the hazy roads appear. Finally, it gathers a powerful force and attacks the sword directly.


    At the same time, the rest of the friars did not shrink back, all of their own strength.


    Such a scene can be described as spectacular. The heaven and earth converge on the road, and there is no idea of God. Qi and blood are filled with it. For example, the fire god clan itself is like a big sun, and the brilliant flame appears. There is also the ice Ming clan, who is transformed into the cold world


    Everyone gathered here is the most brilliant and proud son in the sea of thousands of worlds. At this time, the power that gathered together and burst out was extremely terrible. Even sun Bing, at this time, could not face it.


    A lot of confrontation happened in a moment of collision, as for sun Bing''s sword, barely insisted for a moment, and finally completely collapsed.


    The terrible aftershock of the explosion swept around. The strong vigorous wind seemed to blow away the thunder cloud, but the void was still filled with the traces left by the confrontation.


    At most, sun Bing just stepped back a little, and recovered in a flash. On the contrary, it was Dao Qiankun and others who had stepped back for more than ten meters, which forced him to stop his body.


    There are even some weak people. At this time, the damage is more serious. The corners of their mouths are dripping with blood. Their eyes are full of shock and hatred, and they are directly gathered on Sun Bing.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to pursue the victory, there was an earth shaking sound on the sky, followed by an infinite sense of crisis, and the next wave of thunder continued to appear.


    And this time, even sun Bing can detect the terrible threat coming from it. Obviously, the danger is more and more intense than the previous wave.


    In the haze, the black thunder cloud even dissipated. A magnificent palace appeared in the thunder cloud. Although it seems ordinary, it is full of suffocating breath.


    "I will bypass you for the time being, and you will be killed when I pass through this thunder disaster."


    Sun Bing''s eyes coldly swept in front of many enemies, direct way.


    Then the line of sight once again shifted to the magnificent palace, the eyes more and more fear up.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly found that behind the resplendent splendor, there was infinite thunder. Even the whole palace was composed of infinite thunder. Even sun Bing could not see through the center of the palace.


    It contains an unimaginable force of terror, thunder suddenly appeared, full of the breath of destruction.


    sun Bing as like as two peas in the rumour, he never imagined that the pond would appear as a palace. It was really shocking.


    However, sun Bing did not make any movement, but the majestic palace couldn''t bear it. When the huge body was shocked, the void was trembling with it. The inexhaustible power was gathered, and then the mighty and powerful suppression came towards the lower part.


    Under this huge force, the four sides of the void are directly smashed into pieces, resulting in chaos like nothingness. The infinite Avenue is presented around the palace, and is instilled into it.


    In a flash, the power of the palace became more and more terrifying. It was not only filled with the destruction of thunder, but also filled with the majestic three thousand roads. It was impossible to imagine what a strong man could face such terrible oppression.


    Even sun Bing''s face was red at this time, but the light in his eyes became more and more bright. The momentum of the whole person was not only no less, but also more and more majestic.


    When the palace was near, sun Bing finally made his sword, and the three thousand holy way twinkled, and the power of the Dao was almost the same as that of the main road. The sword was also powerful, almost able to split the world.


    Endless visions emerge, and more rays of light diffuse. All people''s eyes are fixed on the place of confrontation.


    The earth shaking sound, or in other words, when it is huge to a certain extent, there is no sound any more. The sword and the palace collide with each other, and countless chaotic breath diffuses out. The confrontation between the main roads begins, and every instant there is an infinite collapse of Tao rhyme.


    This is the most beautiful scene, but it is just like the extreme.


    After a long standoff, both sides seemed to be on the same level. In the end, the sword spirit finally collapsed. But before daoqiankun and others could breathe a sigh of relief, they could find that there was also a tiny crack on the palace.


    From the collision, the back feeding path came down to sun Bing. Even if he was in his body, he was torn apart and completely collapsed. Fortunately, he was reborn with blood dripping next time, and the breath of his whole body was not weakened.


    "OK, OK, OK. It''s really my supreme thunder robbery. It''s really broad and bright today. But it''s not enough. Look at my Kyushu tripod."Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t give in at all. The Jiuzhou Ding, which had been hidden in his mind, eventually appeared in the vast void.


    The nine tripods had the same spirit and branches, but they had not collected them. Their power was not obvious. But at this time, all the nine tripods were in sun Bing''s hands. The power contained in them increased ten times and one hundred times. Under the influence of humanity, it could even be compared with half imperial vessels.


    "Zhenqiankun"


    if once, Zhen Qiankun was just a vain sentence, but at this time, the Jiuding really had the ability to change the stars and shake the earth.


    Numerous supreme road rules are presented, plus sun Bing''s three thousand sacred ways, the power of the nine tripods will only be more powerful. For a moment, it can fully compete with the huge thunder pool.


    Even though the whole void was thunderous, it did not have any impact on Sun Bing. Even in such a battle, sun Bing was more and more handy.


    "No, this son''s natural strength is far beyond our imagination. At this moment, we have no way to retreat. Either he died or we died. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t keep it. Do you really want to die in the hands of an aborigine?"


    Tao Qiankun''s face changed again and again in a short moment. Then he immediately roared: "at this time, our only chance is to kill it, and this is the best time."


    Hearing these words, the rest of the people also suddenly realized, and directly recovered, looking at Sun Bing''s line of sight, full of cruelty.

 Chapter 2100

    For their own lives, at this time, everyone did not have any hands left, so countless terrible fluctuations appeared. Even sun Bing could detect the fatal threat.


    Even more, some people exposed their left cards, and the terrible power swept around, completely above the heaven and earth. That was the half emperor''s strike.


    In the face of such a divine power, even sun Bing, who has won the supreme certificate of success, is not fully sure that he can easily resist this move.


    Fortunately, the strike just appeared, and the thunder pool above the sky seemed to have been provoked. Thousands of thunder snakes suddenly appeared, and the void on this side even became a sea of thunder, vast and powerful.


    Even if the half emperor''s strike was terrible, don''t forget that Lei Chi is the result of the world''s origin. The final blow should not be erased. Even the friars who launched this card were punished by heaven.


    This scene let countless friars celebrate, fortunately, their cards have already been used up, otherwise, it is very likely that they will fall into this situation.


    In a short period of time, more than ten attacks swept towards sun Bing. Even though they were in a hurry, they cooperated with each other with incomparable tacit understanding, which perfectly blocked all the retreat routes of sun Bing. In addition, sun Bing was suppressed by the thunder pool and could not move easily, which can be described as a unique game.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    deeply exhaled a breath, at this time, sun Bing finally displayed that has reached the completion of the real body of Xuanwu. In the blur, it seems that sun Bing is not sun Bing, but a Xuanwu that covers the sky and covers the sky.


    The tortoise shell is holding the sky, showing endless gossip and mysterious road condensation. These defenses are indestructible, reaching a point of despair.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow collapses, but among the many attacks, more than 80% of the strength also collapses. As for the remaining aftershocks, even if they fall on Sun Bing, they do not bring any damage at all.


    "It''s just that you come to enjoy the array that I''ve been thinking about for so many years."


    With a sneer, sun Bing didn''t have the mood to calm down at all. The sword box behind him opened, and the flying swords appeared one after another. The sharp edge almost swept the whole world.


    "No, this is to arrange the sword array. Please push quickly."


    Seeing this, Dao Qiankun, who knew sun Bing very well, immediately cried out. At the same time, the whole person''s speed was even faster to the extreme, and he immediately retreated to the rear.


    It''s a pity that since Sun Bing''s thunder robbery has already gone deep, it''s impossible to escape at this time. Countless thunder snakes filled the air, and the thunder roared in all directions, which perfectly blocked everyone''s retreat.


    Before Tao Qiankun could figure out a way, all the flying swords were dancing wildly. At last, sun Bing''s deep cry was heard:


    "Tiangang Disha soul chopping sword array"


    this sword array can be said to be sun Bing''s collection of his own understanding over the years. It is composed of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, which contains infinite power The main thing is to kill the spirits.


    It can be said that as long as you are in this sword array, even the ordinary Fuzhuan for death is useless. Even the supreme one can''t fight against it. It''s totally powerful to the extreme.


    For a long time, sun Bing didn''t use it because of the opportunity or didn''t want to expose it to alert people. But this is definitely the best time for the sword array to show its edge, and sun Bing doesn''t need to stay dormant at all.


    With the dancing of the flying sword, stars flicker directly from the distant void. At the next moment, thirty-six Tiangang stars and seventy-two earth evil stars have been gathered.


    On top of each star, there is a flying sword guarding it. There are 108 stars all around, which makes the infinite rhyme of Tao diffuse out. The chains of the road between each other are condensed, and the sharp edge makes everyone shiver.


    Finally, sun Bing thought, all the stars are blooming with the most dazzling light, each flying sword is turned into a huge sword shadow, twinkling in the void, but it contains the divine power that can not be resisted.


    The sword array has been condensed in a moment. The power of the thirty-six days Gang is different, but at this time it comes together. With 72 Disha, a strong killing opportunity permeates all the monks in the sword array.


    Even Dao Qiankun and others were completely divided into different spaces. At this time, everyone was frightened, frightened and afraid. Even though sun Bing was still in the middle of the robbery, he had a terrible power beyond his imagination.


    However, sun Bing was very pale at this time. After all, he was not only responsible for the terrible consumption in the sword array, but also urged the Jiuzhou tripod to fight with the thunder pool. The pressure was unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that after such a long standoff, the heaven and earth are even extremely angry, and the power in the minefield is becoming more and more powerful. As a result, countless thunder snakes emerge from the minefield and land on Sun Bing''s flesh.With the passage of time, the faint numbness, even the pain, gradually fell on Sun Bing''s body. Even if the willpower like steel was like steel, it was also gradually disintegrated.


    "No, I can''t last this state. What''s more, the thunder robbery has only passed through seven levels, and the more dangerous it will become. The last two are absolutely the last to be killed, so we must make a quick decision."


    Finally, sun Bing clenched his teeth, looked cold, and even ignored the damage caused by Lei Chi, he urged the sword array to kill the enemy.


    However, after so many hardships, they were still able to survive. At this time, the monks, regardless of their mental strength or the ability to protect their lives, were the best choice. They exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Even if the sword array was terrible, it was still very difficult to kill such monks.


    Fortunately, it was beyond the expectation of many people. For a time, there were five enemies who could not dodge and were swept away by the sword spirit in the sword array and fell into them completely.


    But it''s just because of this wave, and the sudden increase of thunder pool power, the sword array also has some flaws. In addition, Dao Qiankun and others in it attack almost at the same time.


    The forced sword array, which lasted for so long, finally collapsed.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of depression. After all, no matter what, this time relying on the sword array, sun Bing can be said to have won a lot, annihilating five strong enemies in one fell swoop. In this way, it will be more and more relaxed to deal with the remaining enemies.

 Chapter 2101

    Being hit by sun Bing one after another, especially one''s own life, may end at any time. Dao Qiankun is almost crazy. His invincible mind, which he has always maintained, collapsed three or four times after meeting sun Bing.


    This kind of attack is unacceptable to any one of heaven''s favoured children. The original clear eyes are filled with a trace of Madness at this time:


    "this is what you forced me to do. Since you don''t want to let me wait, this time it''s all over the world. I want you to be buried with me."


    It seems that the whole world reverberates with such a huge voice. Everyone''s heart is full of strong fear.


    Sun Bing, in particular, is able to detect that deadly sense of threat, as if he may fall at any time. Since becoming the supreme, he has never encountered such a strange situation!


    Just when sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, he can find that the world in front of him has changed, and his breath has become more and more vast. He seems to break free of some shackles and present all his strength in front of sun Bing.


    The endless thunder sea on the top of the head kept rolling and roaring, and purple thunder snakes twinkled. Finally, they condensed into ferocious thunder dragons. The whole void was filled with a deadly danger.


    "What, you don''t want to die?"


    In surprise, sun Bing even exclaimed subconsciously.


    Because in the face of natural calamity, Tao Qiankun completely opened all its seals, and the powerful and terrible momentum broke out, and the law of Tao, which was completely different from that of heaven and earth, appeared in front of heaven and earth.


    The result is that heaven and earth are desperate to kill, together with the power of sun Bing''s thunder robbery, which has more than doubled. It is obvious that Tao Qiankun realized that he could not defeat sun Bing, so he made up his mind to die together.


    "Roar"


    a huge noise appeared, followed by nine ferocious thunder dragons flying and falling directly at two people. Even though sun Bing was not the main target, there were four thunder dragons.


    The sword array just shrouded around, in front of the terrible thunder dragon, just like a very fragile tissue, easily collapsed completely. The sharp dragon claw path was shrouded in sun Bing, and the thunder sea was rolling around, with endless crisis.


    In the face of such totally unexpected attacks, even sun Bing could only deal with them in a hurry. The Xianxian sword in his hand was waved again and again, and his sword was shining.


    It''s a pity that these attacks are very fragile in front of Lei long. Almost at the moment of contact, the sword spirit has completely collapsed, and sun Bing can''t dodge. The sharp claws of the dragon have crossed, leaving a miserable scar on the body.


    The purple and gold blood then falls, each drop contains infinite power, scattered in the vast sea of thunder, sometimes burst out a burst of earth shaking waves, even the space is shaking.


    Sun Bing, who was lucky to escape a robbery, was full of dignity in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and his face became more and more gloomy: "if we continue to do this, the possibility of my success in the robbery is extremely low. The best way is to kill the world as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    As soon as he thought of this method, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and then the three thousand roads in his body twinkled, and all the power broke out completely.


    The sword swept in front of you, and the bright light of the sword even made people unable to look directly at it. Just the aftereffect of the spread out would make people suffocate.


    However, without any scruples, Tao Qiankun is a strong one in the supreme realm. The most important thing is that it has also refined the rules of heaven and earth, so its strength is particularly strong.


    At least, sun Bing, who has not yet completed the robbery, can suppress the other party, but it is very difficult to kill him.


    The two fought the most ferocious battle in the void. Each move and every form contained countless terrible powers. The thunder sea around them flickered, thousands of thunder snakes kept running, and purple thunder dragons roared. This scene was absolutely spectacular.


    It can be said that such a fierce battle, even if it is ten thousand years, is rare to see, especially in that, everyone can be called peerless Tianjiao.


    Time slowly flows away, the Thunder Dragon once again gallops, the Dragon sings to shake the sky, the dragon tail throws the ground, the heaven and earth at this time all transform infinite, the virtual shadow of three thousand roads is absorbing and presenting.


    Coupled with Dao Qiankun''s almost unreserved attack, sun Bing''s body can''t continue to hold on. After a brief standoff, it finally burst out completely, and the whole person split in the void like a blood mist.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast, in an instant, one of the drops of blood will emerge infinite vitality, the whole person appeared in front of all people again, blood rebirth can not be better than this.


    However, just because of the instant collapse, the Lei Chi, which has been blocked by the nine tripods, has directly broken the defense of the nine cauldrons, and fell to the bottom with incomparable power. The huge palace can not be stopped at all.Especially in the galloping, the thunder is flashing in the thunder pool. Thunder like the sun gathers one after another. Each of them is equivalent to a powerful and supreme fatal blow. The thunder balls are densely presented in the void, which makes people tremble incomparably.


    Originally, nine ferocious thunder dragons were under the incomparable palace, but in a short time, they were easily suppressed.


    By taking a breath of sun Bing, it was beyond our expectation.


    Even though the Dao Qiankun, although said to be very crazy, but also cautious a lot at this time, the whole person is carefully dodging the thunder balls.


    Bursts of burst sound spread out in the void, even if sun Bing did not continue to fight at this time, but many of the enemy, in the aftermath of the thunder robbery, all fell down several. It is conceivable that at this time the thunder robbery has reached what extent.


    However, the most worrying thing for sun Bing is the huge thunder pool on top of his head. At this time, it is still incomparably concise. It seems that sun Bing will not be suppressed and will never give up.


    After realizing that he had no way to dodge, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Finally, he clenched his teeth, and three thousand sacred doctrines in his body twinkled and sped away in the palace shadow formed by heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of everyone who was shocked, he passed through countless thunder balls, experienced many hardships, and finally came to the majestic and majestic shadow.

 Chapter 2102

    Only at this time, sun Bing can feel the depth and mystery contained in the shadow in front of him. All the things in it are condensed by the road of heaven and earth.


    It can even be said that this thunder pool is a miniature of heaven and earth. It has hardly appeared since ancient times. Even if it is described in ancient books, there are only a few words about it, which is extremely mysterious.


    As for sun Bing, it can be said that he was the first friar to see Lei Chi at the time of the robbery, and also the first monk so close to Lei Chi.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with boundless firmness, and the three thousand sacred doctrines in his body broke out completely. All the strength was gathered in one sword and swept directly in front of him.


    The sword is bright and contains incomparable divine power. In particular, the power of three thousand roads converges with each other. The gate, which has been sealed for countless years, can not bear the brilliance of sun Bing, and finally burst out completely.


    As for sun Bing, without any hesitation, he immediately walked towards the palace. He could be regarded as the first friar to set foot on the thunder pool.


    However, this magnificent palace contains infinite power. Sun Bing, who has just entered it, feels as if he has come to another world. There are endless attacks around him, and he falls heavily on Sun Bing.


    Even though sun Bing''s physical body is incomparably strong and almost reaches the peak of the supreme, he feels intense pain in the face of those attacks.


    Sun Bingqiang endured the severe pain, but there was not a trace of pause in the movement of his hands. The Xianxian sword kept waving, and the bright and sharp swords twinkled, constantly competing with the whole palace.


    Because after knowing that he could not resist the whole thunder pool, sun Bing wanted to decompose it from the inside. After all, the towering shadow of the palace is also composed of infinite roads and inscriptions.


    In a flash, bursts of roar and burst came out, and the shadow of the whole thunder pool was even dim. As for sun Bing, he was also seriously injured in the struggle against the thunder pool.


    After a series of bombardment, the powerful body even collapsed completely. If it had not been for the precious method of rebirth like dripping blood, sun Bing would have fallen.


    Finally, he was reborn dozens of times. Even sun Bing realized that his Qi and blood were weakened a lot, which eventually completely wiped out the inscriptions on the palace, and the whole thunder pool was extremely dim.


    After perceiving that the power is no longer there, a trace of excitement flashed on Sun Bing''s face, and he roared: "open it to me."


    When the mind moved, the nine tripod twinkled with countless just busy moments. The huge prestige gathered by the nine tripods shrouded the four sides, which turned into a streamer of light and attacked all around.


    After a series of bombardment, especially the terrible power of Kyushu Ding, the huge and incomparable thunder pool finally appeared one crack after another. Finally, it was completely unable to continue to stand still, and thick cracks appeared.


    The whole thunder pool finally collapsed. Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, which means that sun Bing successfully survived the eighth thunder robbery, and only the last wave of thunder robbery was left.


    However, just as sun Bing wanted to continue to compete with the thunder cloud, he found that the pool which gathered the infinite thunder in the center of the palace did not disappear with it. Although the thunder still flickered, it was less destroyed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart, emerged thousands of doubts, straight in front of him, gradually, his face full of deep surprise.


    Because with the distance getting closer and closer, sun Bing even smelled a faint fragrance, and the source of the fragrance is the pool with countless thunder lights.


    Soon, sun Bing was shocked to find that the wangchizi contained the most precious treasure in the legend. The original liquid of thunder robbery was a treasure generated from the endless sea of thunder.


    Although thunder symbolizes destruction, all things in the world are in harmony with Yin and Yang. Yin is Yang and Yang is Yin, and they can be transformed into each other.


    Therefore, the extreme of destruction also means rebirth. What is contained in the original liquid of thunder robbery is the thunder that symbolizes new life in the sky thunder. It seems fierce, but it contains infinite vitality. For every monk, it can be regarded as a treasure of dreams.


    For a long time, sun Bing thought that this was just a kind of rumor. After all, no one had ever witnessed it in the past. However, he did not expect that today''s rumor has become a reality.


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally did not have any hesitation. With one leap, he had already entered the original liquid of thunder robbery. However, what he ushered in was not the comfort in his imagination, but the infinite thunder code. That tingling feeling reappeared again.


    However, compared with the initial destruction, although the pain is unbearable, after the sting, the dark wounds in the body are healed, and even countless thunder flashes. Even the most hidden impurities can be eliminated.


    After such refining, sun Bing''s body can be described as a higher level, completely reaching the legendary level of eternal destruction, and even the skeleton presents a purple gold situation."Is this one of the benefits of the supreme thunder robbery?"


    Sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea, but it was quickly rejected by sun Bing shaking his head.


    After all, sun Bing knew something about the supreme thunder robbery before. Even the Linglong supreme thunder robbery was not so terrible. In the end, although he would be tempered by the rules of heaven and earth, he absolutely did not have such treasures as the original liquid of thunder robbery.


    In the end, sun Bing can only attribute it to the cause of thunder pool. If there was no thunder pool, sun Bing would not have obtained the reason of thunder disaster.


    Even after such tempering, the consumption of previous battles has been completely recovered, and their own strength has been slightly improved.


    But also at this time, sun Bing seems to think of something, the original excited face suddenly froze, become extremely dignified, in a soft voice: "why the last test, has not come?"


    You should know that the general thunder robbery is continuous, has never happened this kind of situation, sun Bing has completely recovered, the last thunder robbery has not come.


    Once it appears, it means that the power of the last thunder robbery is far beyond imagination. At this time, the surging thunder cloud is constantly accumulating energy, so much that he disdains sun Bing.


    This idea just appeared in sun Bing''s mind, it immediately took root and sprouted, and spread wildly around. For a time, even sun Bing''s heart was full of fear.


    It''s just right. At this time, the thunder clouds are gathered together, and the more powerful power is directly presented.

 Chapter 2103

    At this time, the madness in the eyes of Dao Qiankun gradually converged. When he saw the continuous condensation of thunder cloud, he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "I went to challenge Lei Yun beyond my ability. At this time, it must have completely fallen among them. The thunder cloud is about to dissipate, and our great trouble has disappeared."


    The words are full of free and easy and excited. After all, since entering Kyushu, Dao Qiankun has been in trouble. Moreover, every one of these things can be implicated by Yu sun Bing.


    Several times later, sun Bing almost all became his invincible heart demon, in order to be able to eradicate it, even if it is not small thousand world, as for the rest of the interests, so at all costs.


    Therefore, before the Tao Qiankun, would be so crazy, and now, all the heart demons can completely disintegrate, so the Dao Qiankun will make such performance.


    But on the other side, he was still frowning tightly. He looked up at the constantly converging thunder cloud and whispered to himself, "I always feel something is wrong. Is sun Bing really falling? And the thunder cloud is gradually disappearing? "


    The more carefully he looked at the rolling thunder clouds, the more intense the doubts in his heart. Finally, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his mouth subconsciously exclaimed, "how can this be possible?"


    Because at this time, a light spot suddenly appeared from the thunder cloud, but with the approaching distance, God could clearly see that this was not a light spot, but Sun Bing, who had previously entered the thunderstorm.


    The movement of mindlessness obviously attracted the attention of others. Along with the fire gods and others, they could not help but look up at the vast void. Their faces changed in an instant. They were dull, shocked and even frightened. Many expressions gathered and filled with unimaginable terror.


    Originally, Dao Qiankun, who had dissipated the evil spirit, frowned slightly at this time: "what''s the matter with you? What happened again? "


    As he spoke, Dao Qiankun couldn''t help turning around and looking up. The next moment, the original smile froze, and then he became extremely blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his mouth was full of fierce roars:


    "Sun Bing, you haven''t fallen yet."


    At the moment of seeing sun Bing, everyone knows that the rumor of sun Bing''s falling has collapsed, especially when looking at his high spirited appearance. Not only does he not have any damage, but also benefits himself.


    But at this time, sun Bing didn''t care about Dao Qiankun and others at all, because after he noticed the change of Lei Yun, his brow had been tightly wrinkled. In particular, he noticed that Lei Yun was gathering together and his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    It seems like a long change, but in fact, the speed has reached the extreme. Originally, sun Bing''s thunder cloud is huge, almost covering thousands of miles. As for his whole body within a million miles, the power of thunder and lightning is incomparable terror.


    But in a flash, the thunder cloud on the top of the head is only a hundred thousand miles. The most important thing is that the area is still shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant it becomes a thousand miles.


    With sun Bing''s vigilance also gradually rise, eyes slightly squint, as long as there is a slight change in the thunder cloud, it will in a flash, send out their most terrible counterattack.


    Time flowed away slowly. In fact, it was not only sun Bing, but also the rest of the monks around. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After all, they had seen the change of thunder robbery for the first time.


    In the end, the thunder cloud was no more than the Abbot''s permission, but the power contained in it was terrible to the extreme. A faint figure seemed to take shape in it. At this moment, everyone''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Even if it is the heaven and earth, it is also particularly afraid now.


    "What?"


    The next moment, all people almost with one voice issued such a cry, pupil are filled with thick panic.


    Because the figure coming out of the thunder cloud is similar to Ji Cheng in six points, but the breath on his body is ethereal and vast. Standing there, the whole person is just like the whole heaven and earth, and there is no flaw at all.


    Everyone who has experienced the previous battle knows that this is the presentation of the will of the world. He did not expect that sun Bing''s last test would be such a terrible opponent.


    When I think of the time when I had a fight, the figure with no feelings was almost crushing to face everyone, and everyone''s face was pale.


    Sun Bing is the only one among them. His eyes are still full of bright light. It can even be said that his fighting spirit is becoming more and more fierce, and the sword meaning born faintly covers the whole void.


    Only sun Bing knew that although the will of the world was revealed, he was the strongest person in the supreme realm, with a perfect three thousand roads, a strong body, and almost familiar with all the skills and supernatural powers.


    But he himself also has no inferior!


    if Sun Bing as like as two peas, the difference between them is too great to be able to make up for it. But at this time, sun Bing reached the highest level successfully, even though he had not been robbed by the last ray, but the two sides were identical.What''s more, sun Bing also holds 3000 sacred doctrines, countless swords, and Kyushu tripod. Compared with the will of the world, sun Bing has no difference at all.


    At the beginning, the will of the world was wiped out, but Sun Bing still felt regret. After all, he still wanted to fight with him. He thought that there was no chance, but he didn''t expect that sun Bing''s wish had been realized.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing is holding the Xianxian sword in his hand, and his strength seems to have increased by three points. The sword yuan moves in the channels like a river, and his energy and spirit are gradually improved.


    Because for this war, sun Bing does not want to have any regrets, so only when he is at his peak, is the best.


    Moreover, the shadow on the other side didn''t have any action, just like sun Bing, standing there watching. If it wasn''t for the vast breath, it would not be the will of the world.


    Seeing sun Bing''s crazy appearance, the monks who watched the war all around unexpectedly retreated for hundreds of miles. They had a premonition that this battle was absolutely a world shaking battle.


    On the other side, the faces of the people who had just shot sun Bing were very embarrassed. Finally, Dao Qiankun gave a cold hum: "let''s retreat for a while, let this son fight against the will of the world, so that they are both defeated, that is the time for us to revenge."


    "Yes, it is."


    The approval voice immediately remembered that, after all, for the will of the world, everyone had incomparable scruples. At this time, if we could not fight with it, naturally everyone would agree with it.

 Chapter 2104

    When sun Bing is ready to go, the dim figure in front of him, with a big hand, is directly shrouded in sun Bing''s body.


    Although the palm is small, but it seems to contain thousands of space, countless roads are constantly intertwined, in the palm of heaven and earth is no more than this, only a palm down, but it is equivalent to the oppression of a world.


    The majestic pressure was suppressed downward, and countless cracks appeared in the void. In the face of such terrible oppression, sun Bing seemed to be suffocating. At this time, his strong body showed a trace of swelling red.


    "Well come, no matter how you change, I will break it with one sword."


    With a roar, sun Bing''s breath burst out completely. The sharp edge almost can wipe out everything. The sword is mighty from the bottom to the top to fight with that palm.


    This kind of struggle seems very calm, but it contains unimaginable terrible power. However, at this time, the cultivation level of both sides is extremely high, especially for the control of strength and skills, which has reached a peak.


    Therefore, the momentum is not as great as before, but the crisis contained in it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The collision of breath makes the void explode.


    The sword is bright, and the three thousand holy doctrines are shining. The infinite sword yuan is infused into it. Finally, there are cracks in the sky and the earth in the palm. In this way, the long sword directly cuts off one side of the world.


    Even if we say that this figure is completely condensed by the heaven and earth, at this time, because of the afterwave from the explosion, the body keeps moving backward, and the whole body is slightly invisible.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that as long as we consume with you, we can win the final victory, which is not an impossible thing."


    even so, sun Bing''s face is still very dignified. After all, sun Bing is very clear about the strength of the world''s will, and ordinary people want to be the backbone of that move It''s impossible to hold on to it. Only a monster like sun Bing can compete with it.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Eat my sword."


    In a flash, sun Bing had already run the majestic sword yuan, and the bloody light appeared on the Xianxian sword. The strong smell of blood almost filled the whole void, and a sword broke out directly.


    Sun Bing''s swordsmanship has been so exquisite that it is almost impossible to continue to improve. In the whole void, you can only see the dense sword shadow flickering, and then a dangerous breath permeates everyone''s heart.


    However, what is shocking is that there is also a long sword in the hand of the shadow. Although it is completely condensed by the shadow, it is equally terrible. Under the dance, it can compete with sun Bing. The most important thing as like as two peas in


    is that the tactics and tactics of the two sides are similar to the manipulation of the main road. It is as if the two strong enemies are not fighting at the moment, but two separate ones.


    Sun Bing was also extremely shocked at this situation, and even his mentality was out of balance:


    "OK, OK, OK, it is really the condensation of heaven and earth. All the techniques, roads, and even supernatural powers in this heaven and earth can be perfectly simulated. I am not fighting against one person, but more like fighting against the past All the best people of the day. "


    We should know how huge Kyushu is. The number of monks living in Kyushu is 100 million trillion trillion. Among them, Tianjiao is countless. Even the bright demons such as sun Bing are not a few in millions of years.


    However, heaven and earth can perfectly copy the perception road of these demons and compete with sun Bing. This is also the difficulty of the shadow. Even if it has a breakthrough, the heaven and earth will be able to deal with it soon.


    Just as sun Bing was thinking about how to deal with it, the breath of the figure in front of him suddenly changed. Even the sword in his hand was changed into a knife.


    The whole process is extremely mellow. In a short period of time, from a brilliant swordsman to a majestic swordsman, even the breath on his body has become a confrontation with sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who was caught off guard, was even a little flustered. His body was swept by the sabre Qi, leaving a wound. If he had not dodged in time, the whole person might have been cut in half.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of anger. After knowing the sea, the sword box behind him will be opened directly, and his flying sword will flash in the void.


    In a short period of time, many sword arrays have been successfully condensed. Under the flash of flying swords, they are directly facing the shadow.


    It''s a pity that what happened next was not like what sun Bing expected. The sword array could not have any impact on it, because the sword array also belongs to the three thousand roads.


    How can a master of array in the world compete with the roundest array way in the world?


    It''s just a few flashbacks. It''s easy to get rid of sun Bing''s shackles. With the waving, the core of the sword array completely collapses, and the original sword array collapses directly.Especially after breaking away from the sword array, the formation of this virtual shadow changes again and again. Sometimes it becomes a strong person who has mastered the palm technique for countless years. At the next moment, it may look like a general on the battlefield. The skill of one pistol is admirable.


    In a word, it can be said that it is changeable and unpredictable. Rao Shi sun Bing''s sword technique has reached a level of extraordinary and refined, but in the face of the endless changes, there is still some fear.


    Moreover, sun Bing can''t use many of his own sword moves, because the other side seems to understand all the sword skills more thoroughly than sun Bing. The power that can break out in the sword moves is more and more terrifying.


    As time goes on, sun Bing, who was close to sweeping the thunder robbers before, has finally encountered problems. Even he is still in absolute inferiority. If he can''t get rid of this dilemma, he may even fall completely here.


    For sun Bing''s situation, the faces of Dao Qiankun and others watching the war from afar are full of joy. After all, the threat sun Bing has given them is too great.


    If the heaven and earth can uproot sun Bing, then naturally everyone is happy, and they will not appear any damage.


    Even if sun Bing succeeded in breaking the game in the end, he would have suffered a lot of trauma. Then Dao Qiankun and others could take advantage of this opportunity. It must be that time, sun Bing''s remaining strength was not their opponent at all.

 Chapter 2105

    Under the suppression of the will of the world, sun Bing was not as flustered as many people imagined. Even the more dangerous the time came, the more calm his face was and the clearer his mind was.


    Almost every moment, there will be a way to emerge, and then think about the possibility of success in this way. It can be said that sun Bing has no intention of giving up from the beginning to the end.


    However, sun Bing was only able to barely support under the continuous and completely different attacks, and he was very shocked to find that even if he racked his brains, the possibility of eventually trying to turn the tables was very small.


    Without him, in the face of the world will that has been precipitated for millions of years, with sun Bing''s inside information, he can''t be his opponent at all.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, almost appeared a desperate idea, before any battle, even if sun Bing''s situation no matter how dangerous, but also not so powerless.


    Because of the confusion in his heart, sun Bing was a little flustered in the face of the stormy attack. After a few short confrontations, his Qi and blood in his body had been agitated.


    The fatal crisis enveloped sun Bing. In the next instant, a knife awn crossed the void. The calm space was like a calm lake, which was cut off directly. Sun Bing''s body was divided into two parts.


    Even at the last moment, what still appeared in my mind was the ultimate light of the beautiful Tao. I thought silently in my heart: "this seems to be the world shaking move of song Chi of Tiandao 50000 years ago. When I cut, the heaven and earth will be broken."


    Fortunately, in the next moment, Nirvana secret method immediately urged up, and the almost irreparable injury, in a flash, has been completely recovered, sun Bing''s figure once again stood in front of the virtual shadow.


    Although it is said that the virtual shadow formed by heaven and earth has no feelings at all, sun Bing is keenly aware that his body shape has such a pause of one thousandth of an instant. It is obvious that sun Bing''s changes are beyond his imagination.


    Sun Bing attached great importance to this discovery. Even in the following time, he collapsed several times, and then recovered with Nirvana secret method. The same reaction appeared in the shadow.


    Finally, sun Bing''s heart, there is a touch of ecstasy: "it seems that Nirvana secret method does not belong to the three thousand roads, if it is heaven does not die me."


    For a long time, Nirvana secret method has been very mysterious, far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Now it seems that the supernatural wonder has finally emerged. Relying on the characteristics of nearly immortality, sun Bing has enough time and strength to fight against the will of the world.


    Then Xia sun Bing changed his delicate sword technique, because even if he understood the sword technique to the extreme, he could only be equal with the will of the world.


    Therefore, the style suddenly changed. Relying on the nirvana secret method''s ability to rebirth by dripping blood, the moves were open and close, and some of them exchanged injuries for injuries.


    Don''t say, when the world will was just facing, some of them didn''t react. After accepting sun Bing''s swords, his body was obviously dim.


    In addition, after fighting for such a long time, the consumption was not small. At this moment, sun Bing finally saw the dawn of victory, and immediately his inner motivation became more and more sufficient.


    But soon, sun Bing''s method was useless, and once again fell into the previous impasse. With the passage of time, he would fall into the hands of the will of the world.


    If this continues, sun Bing''s final fate will not have any change. After all, the life consumed by his rebirth by dropping blood is limited. Once his Qi and blood are exhausted, he can never be reborn again.


    Sun Bing''s Qi and blood has been lost by half in the previous injury. If there is no other way to deal with it, he will be able to die with his eyes closed.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart can be described as extremely complex, originally thought it was not easy to find the key to break the game, but did not expect, this is still a dead end.


    After pondering over and over, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness. Even if the swordsman falls, he will die in the battle. Until the last moment, he will never give up.


    With a clear mind, all the momentum of sun Bing broke out completely, especially the three thousand saints in his body, which was full of dazzling light. The infinite power burst out of the holy way and directly poured into the trapped immortal sword.


    "Taiyi"


    when a sword is waved out, the bright light of the sword cuts across the void in an instant. How spectacular the sword spirit stretches for millions of Zhang, and the void in this side is even cut into two sections.


    The tiny body of the will of the world is infinitely small under the vast sword.


    It''s a pity that although the power of this sword is very huge, it''s too easy for the world will to avoid it. Just one flash away, it will be out of the range of the sword, and then the same sword will be swept.


    The bright and majestic sword awn burst out, and countless rhymes filled in. The combined power was so powerful that the space around the sword light was even distorted.


    The fierce fluctuation surprised sun Bing, but in the next moment, his brow slightly frowned: "this move is only the condensation of 3000 roads, and it does not transform into the way of too easy. Why is this? Can we say that the will of the world can not condense the innate five taisFor a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, even in the face of the sword, there is no Dodge, but a sword swept away.


    "Taiyi"


    in a flash, these two swords collide in the void, and the sword of the world will merge with 3000 roads is not sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    Because the congenital five Tai, is completely another level of strength, vaguely beyond the ordinary 3000 road.


    In the end, the shadow of the world''s will faded in a flash at a speed visible to the naked eye. This undoubtedly verified sun Bing''s conjecture that the other party could not condense the five laws of heaven.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, and even subconsciously he swings away with a sword, completely out of the ordinary world''s mystery.


    "Taichu"


    this move is easier than the previous one, and it is more powerful than one step. Numerous inscriptions on the main road appear, and the power of the three thousand holy ways is gathered together, and finally it is integrated into a natural energy.


    The bright sword is mighty against the will of the world, which contains not much momentum, but the oppression of the world''s will has reached an extreme, and this is the key to this robbery.

 Chapter 2106

    Although it is said that the innate five are too capable to cause great harm to the world will, it does not mean that the world will have no resistance.


    After all, in addition to the congenital five tais, sun Bing is absolutely inferior in any other aspects, so the world will at this time still has the power of resistance.


    Under the flickering figure, the whole void is filled with a vague shadow. You don''t know where you are at all. At the same time, there are a series of completely different attacks sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Each move is extremely huge and contains infinite power. The virtual shadow of three thousand roads is presented in all directions, and the chains formed by many rules are all over the void.


    If at the beginning of the two people''s confrontation, the skills reached the extreme, and even no sound appeared, then at this time, the momentum was incomparable, only the momentum of the confrontation, then the sky broke, the void exploded.


    Not to mention the colorful moves and magical powers, and the collision between the bright swords, almost every moment, there will be countless exchanges, colorful glow diffuse, there are many strange explosions.


    This scene is so spectacular that every encounter and collision contains infinite mystery. At this time, space explodes and countless tiny space fragments fly around.


    The residual wave formed by the crisscross is even more intense on all sides. In the whole void, there are fluctuations visible to the naked eye, so that the monks who watch the war around can be described as retreating and retreating.


    But everyone is infatuated with this battle. After all, such fierce confrontation is rare in ancient times. If we can understand it, we can improve our own strength.


    However, with the passage of time, everyone is not only excited about this battle, but also afraid of sun Bing.


    If they were to fight against the will of the world, it would be a standoff at most. Even if they had the cards, they could not continue to hold on. However, sun Bing''s strength was beyond the maximum that people could accept.


    Naturally, in everyone''s heart, sun Bing''s killing intention has also risen to the extreme. Among them, Dao Qiankun is the most obvious. That pair of eyes has been staring at Sun Bing, which is full of strong killing intention.


    "Taichu"


    with a deep breath, sun Bing sweeps his sword in front of him, and the congenital energy condensed by the three thousand sacred ways appears again, which seems to have passed through the obstacles of time and space, and is full of mystery that can''t be understood.


    What responded to sun Bing''s sword was a succession of terrible attacks, and the majestic supreme authority was endless. Even the congenital Wutai Avenue could not bear the continuous attacks, and finally completely collapsed.


    At this time, sun Bing''s breathing was quite short. Obviously, such a long time''s fighting cost him a lot, especially his mind was very tired.


    However, there is a clear smile on his face, because the original very solid miniature of the world will is already very dim. At most, it can be seen that the faint shadow twinkles in the void.


    It can be said that as long as we continue to persist, sun Bing will soon be able to erase it and usher in the final victory.


    However, sun Bing also knows that half of them travel a hundred miles. Therefore, the more we are at this critical moment, our vigilance is not reduced, but even more cautious.


    In the small world, the five elements interact with each other, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth is refined into Jianyuan. When it is infused into the Xianxian sword, the bloody sword light flickers, and the mighty sword Qi bursts out immediately.


    The final goal is the already very dim epitome of the world will.


    In this regard, although the miniature of the world will is very rigid, it can reflect very fast. It also wants to use footwork or other magical powers as before to avoid the past.


    However, at this critical moment, the nine mysterious Kyushu tripods directly appeared in the void, and infinite power broke out, completely suppressing the vague world will miniature.


    The whole process is only in a flash, but Sun Bing has been planning for a long time.


    Because through Nirvana secret method and congenital five tais, let Sun Bing know that the will of the world is not able to control everything, such as humanity, which is the accumulation of the whole human race.


    Although this is only a conjecture, sun Bing has at least 50% confidence, which is enough to try once. Even if it fails in the end, there is no loss.


    But now it seems that sun Bing''s conjecture has really become a reality. The epitome of the world''s will can''t do anything about the Kyushu tripod, which symbolizes humanity. At this time, it was successfully suppressed and could only watch the sword attack.


    Just when sun Bing was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a terrible divine power filled the air, and the three thousand roads seemed to condense behind the empty shadow, and the terrifying divine power was completely revealed.


    Sun Bing can more clearly find that the shadow is more and more dim, which seems to be the last blow of the epitome of the world''s will. As long as it can hold on, it means that sun Bing has passed this thunder robbery.Of course, only the Qi and blood that came out of it made sun Bing suffocate. At the last moment, his mind wavered, the Kyushu tripod gathered, the sword array broke out, and the real body of Xuanwu and even the armor that had not been used for a long time were all displayed by sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing completely enhanced his own defense to the extreme, but that kind of fatal threat still did not have any reduction.


    In the next moment, a terrible crisis came, which gathered all the forces of the will of the world, and directly shrouded sun Bing. It was so vast that it was almost impossible to stop it.


    Sun Bing''s sword array completely collapsed in a flash, even if it was the Jiuzhou tripod, it just persisted in an instant.


    Aware of this, sun Bing knows that simple defense does not have any effect, only a final fight.


    Immediately, all the strength of the whole body was instilled into the Xianjian, and the three thousand saints twinkled. At this moment, sun Bing had no reservation at all. The light pillars of the holy way were presented behind Sun Bing. The number of three thousand represents the three thousand roads.


    A sword broke out, sweeping everything in front of the plane.


    At this time, the whole void is filled with that bright light, the sound is too shocking, so that everyone can not hear clearly.


    As for the surrounding void, there are many cracks in this confrontation, and the infinite Avenue is surging. The whole void begins to disintegrate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even faster and faster, it is spreading towards all around.


    It can be said that the void was completely destroyed because of their confrontation.

 Chapter 2107

    After sun Bing and the epitome of the will of the world, sun Bing and that world are completely immersed in the vast and turbulent flow of the void, countless worlds are passing by, and the whole person seems to be entering the bottom of the infinite world.


    Many friars are afraid of such crises. Once they fall into the enemy''s hands, they will enter the endless space crisscross, and they will have no way to find a way back in their life.


    But for sun Bing, this is nothing at all. He can realize that he is a perfect man, even if he has entered the bottom of thousands of spaces, and finally can go back successfully.


    In front of sun Bing, the most important problem is to kill the epitome of the world will as soon as possible.


    At this moment, sun Bing has been fighting to the point of madness. Thousands of bloody lights flashed on the Xianxian sword in his hand. When he waved it, the void was broken, and a bright sword light appeared. Every move and every form was almost able to create a new world.


    However, after perceiving sun Bing''s terrible attack power, the epitome of the world''s will also launched the most fierce resistance. The power of three thousand roads broke out almost at the same time.


    In addition, the epitome of the will of the world can fully absorb energy from the void. Even if the consumption of moves is terrible, the speed of bright body and dim body is very slow. After all, the energy in the void is inexhaustible.


    Even sun Bing is far inferior to sun Bing through the five elements. It can be imagined what degree the other side has reached.


    Ordinary people can''t force so many cards to epitomize the will of the world. Only sun Bing can do this. But in the whole process, it can still be regarded as a step-by-step crisis.


    The rivalry between the two men has reached a level that can''t be understood. Even the highest level monks, such as Dao Qiankun, can''t be explored.


    In the endless space, only one bright and one dark shadow is still in the continuous crisscross, each breath will cross the infinite space.


    The surrounding battlefield is also changing. Sun Bing can clearly perceive that he has suddenly come to a brand-new environment, which seems to be in the vast starry sky. When the two collide, countless stars will collapse.


    Just the next moment, sun Bing and the epitome of the world will continue to disappear and reappear. He was astonished to notice that there was a huge and hot fireball beside him, which was full of millions of miles, emitting a thick sun light.


    This is the sun in Kyushu, and the sun fire emitted from it can''t even be resisted by the supreme.


    But Sun Bing and the epitome of the will of the world, there is no fear of it. Even in the confrontation, he gradually moves towards the sun. Some monks in Kyushu can be shocked to find that there are two black figures in the sun.


    After struggling against each other for a moment, the huge movement caused by the aftershock exploded the space again. The two figures disappeared completely, and then they entered the majestic Kyushu.


    This time, it was a battlefield, surrounded by Terran friars and aliens, who were fighting with all their might.


    Although this can only be regarded as a very small battlefield, but there is also a battle between the strong in the realm of the king.


    But the sudden appearance of the figure, the explosion of pressure, far beyond the limit of all people can bear, even if the original is still flying in the sky, the next moment also completely fell to the ground.


    Countless people looked at the center of the battlefield in horror. Finally, a monk was slightly uncertain: "this, this, this is sun Bing sword master?"


    Just because sun Bing also noticed the movement around him, he deliberately left here with the miniature of the world will.


    After all, his strength is too strong, even how to restrain, but in the confrontation with the will of the world, the flood of aftershocks will also make millions of miles into scorched earth. In order to avoid the casualties of the Terran friars, he left quickly.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing''s mind still moved, and the spirit of the sword broke out. All the foreign friars in sun Bing''s mind completely fell.


    In the next time, sun Bing''s battle with the will of the world almost spread over the whole world. In one step, he could cross thousands of distances and come to Kyushu from the other side of the starry sky.


    Almost every part of the world is reduced to a battlefield of two people, and the destructive power caused by it is even more shocking.


    During such a long time of fighting, sun Bing''s face gradually showed a faint smile, because the weakness of the world''s will epitomized more and more obvious. With the bright figure, it was also very dim at this time.


    It can be said that the final collapse is only one step away.


    But at this critical time, the world will, which had always been expressionless, seemed to have been sublimated. His face was full of ferocity, especially the pair of eyes staring at Sun Bing, and then he roared:


    "I really didn''t expect that I would fall into the cauldron furnace that I had worked so hard to prepare. I took a wrong step and lost everything, but I did It won''t be so easy for you to take my last shot. "Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of surprise and panic, the mind a burst of clear, in a flash has thought of.


    This is definitely the backhand of the will of the world. After all, it is very difficult to break away from the merciless bondage of heaven and earth and give birth to our own will. Even the half emperor can''t easily erase it.


    However, this time, even the last backhand is weak, and the main reason for all this is sun Bing.


    Twice in a row, the heart of the world will, which was born out of the miscellaneous thoughts of all living beings, can be said to be full of resentment. Sun Bing''s vigilance at this moment has been completely raised to the extreme.


    The next moment, there was a sense of crisis almost suffocating. Looking at the epitome of the will of the world, he exclaimed that he would blend all his remaining strength together and attack sun Bing in a mighty manner.


    The three thousand roads entangle each other, blend and promote each other, and finally as for the fusion, the divine power generated is incomparable terror.


    This is no longer a rigid application. Shenwei will of the world, no matter how evil it may be, is far beyond people''s imagination to master the way of heaven and earth. Therefore, this move is very abstruse, almost all of which are integrated together.


    It is different from the congenital five tais, but it is another way of operation. It symbolizes that one''s control over the three thousand roads has reached an extreme. It can even be said that this move is the most mellow and perfect way.

 Chapter 2108

    This move is really exquisite to the extreme, even sun Bing can''t help but indulge in it for a while, in his mind, crazy feeling of many mysteries among them, but there are endless crises coming.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s hair all over his body has been erect, that kind of great terror in the dark, even sun Bing''s face has changed greatly.


    Finally, sun Bing forced himself to break free from the deepest perception, shrunk into an inch and immediately used it. He shuttled through the space and kept retreating towards the rear.


    The space around him, as well as time, is looking back rapidly, implying that sun Bing has escaped from the unknown distance, and even from one part of the universe to the other end. However, every move still follows. Time and space have no effect on him at all.


    It can be said that if sun Bing still has no way out, then in the end, this move will eventually come to Dao himself. At that time, it will be the last time to die.


    Countless thoughts erupted in sun Bing''s mind, and finally clenched his teeth. Finally, he made his own decision. With his body, which had been rapidly retreating, he suddenly stopped.


    After all, no matter how to say, sun Bing needs to face a blow. It is no difference that he is a little bit earlier and later. Only at this time, when his momentum is the most powerful and sharp, can he have the strength to compete with him.


    Otherwise, once continue to delay, let Sun Bing have fear, then eventually will lose.


    What''s more, the destruction caused by this terrible offensive is also very terrible. In addition, there is a terrorist behind the scenes in this world, and I think we will not stand idly by.


    In short, the infinite sense of crisis made sun Bing make this decision.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the strength of sun Bing''s whole body was instilled into the Xianjian. The breath in the air was even more decisive, because sun Bing''s sharpness was even more three points under the outbreak of faith.


    Many forces came together, especially in the body. At this time, the three thousand sacred doctrines also bloomed with bright light, and countless mysterious breath filled in. Sun Bing recalled in his mind the many movements of the will of the world before.


    When the move was almost in front of his eyes, sun Bing made a move, nearly sweeping away all the sharp edges and completely revealed. Under this breath, the surrounding space was inch by inch cracked, leaving only the infinite chaos.


    "Taichu"


    under the operation of sun Bing, all the forces condensed into Taichu, one of the five natural Taichu. Many mysterious breath pervaded. The congenitally one energy immediately gathered together, twinkling a hazy and mysterious light to the extreme, and began to fight with the three thousand roads of fusion.


    In just a moment, the surrounding ten million miles completely collapsed and became a void, earth shaking momentum, which spread to the surrounding areas, and countless stars were annihilated.


    This is also because sun Bing deliberately put the battlefield in the boundless starry sky. If you are in Kyushu, then the impact of this attack can even make Kyushu completely destroyed.


    Numerous avenues began to collide, and many inscriptions melted each other. The tiny crackling sound was heard all the time. The chaotic vigorous wind diffused out, and even sun Bing''s body had obvious tingling pain.


    In the end, the two moves that combined the most powerful forces of both sides completely burst out and shrouded sun Bing. The nearly lifelike shadow of Xuanwu collapsed after a moment of stalemate.


    Along with sun Bing''s body, it was like a kite with a broken string, flying backward towards the rear. The purple and gold blood was like money free. It was not only spit out from the mouth, but also many small wounds on his body, which flowed around at the same time.


    Even though Kyushu, which is thousands of miles away, can not help but stop the dispute, after all, this battle is too terrible, even they have been affected.


    In particular, Linglong supreme, at the moment when the battle began, he had already noticed that he was relying on the iron and blood flag, and even saw some fragments of the confrontation.


    But in the end, Linglong supreme can only be silent for a while, because such a confrontation is far from what he can involve. Even if it is only a little close, it may fall completely.


    On the other hand, sun Bing has received a great injury in this moment. The three thousand saints in his body are very dim, and his strong body is covered with white bones, once full of vitality of purple and gold blood, which is particularly gray at this time.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes, has been looking at the battlefield in the distance, silk terror of the prestige flashing, there are small rhymes in the collision.


    In such an environment, a figure that has almost completely disappeared emerged, and then a deep voice came out:


    "ha ha ha ha, it seems that the final winner is still me. Even though you are extremely talented, it is a pity that the time left for you is still too short. Therefore, I will accept your strong body, and from now on After that, they will cross the sea. "


    As the words fell, the figure moved slowly towards sun Bing. No matter his face or body shape, they almost disappeared. Coupled with the weak tone, it was obvious that he was also seriously hurt.When the figure came to sun Bing, sun Bing, who was pale, suddenly had a faint smile on his mouth, and then he said to himself:


    "I knew that you would not disappear so easily for a short time, and you still have a way to go in the face of the half emperor, let alone at this time? For this moment, I''ve been planning for a long time, so you''d better kill me. "


    Smell speech, that empty shadow also seems to be aware of something wrong, crazy want to drill into sun Bing''s body, in order to occupy the magpie''s nest, by body rebirth.


    However, at the moment when sun Bing''s words fell, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge directly burst out all its own strength. The majestic shadow of the sword directly appeared on Sun Bing''s head, gathering the momentum of the sword soul, and sun Bing attacked with teeth.


    "Beheading God"


    this is killing with sword soul. In the face of the collapse of ordinary people''s spirit, even if the body is still there, it represents the complete fall. What''s more, there is only one trace of consciousness left in the world''s will at this time, which can be said to be its biggest killer.


    At this time, the momentum of sun Bing''s blooming body was far less than that of his heyday, but the complexion of that vague shadow was almost distorted.


    But in the end, it was all in vain. To know this, sun Bing pondered over and over again and made such a reservation. Naturally, no accident was allowed.


    In the end, no matter how hard the shadow struggled and roared, it was not sun Bing''s opponent. The sword soul was dancing and full of mighty and majestic breath. It was just a standstill for an instant. The vague shadow was finally completely dissipated.


    This also means that sun Bing has passed the final test.

 Chapter 2109

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing, who has been tense for a long time, finally eased down, and then a strong fatigue immediately surged out.


    At this time, sun Bing was even more aware of the sharp pain around his body. There were wounds all over his body. Even if it was the nirvana secret method, he could not continue to urge him.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is also very messy, almost to collapse in general, that is like the pain of soul tearing, emerging in the heart.


    Even with sun Bing''s willpower, he can''t help gritting his teeth. It can be said that this is also sun Bing. If ordinary people face such injuries, they will have already fallen.


    However, at this time, sun Bing suddenly gathered clouds, even in the vast starry sky, there were many auspicious clouds, and then the sky was full of golden lotus. The very mysterious voice of the road appeared around, and the colorful glow directly covered sun Bing through the auspicious clouds.


    Obviously, this is the reward of heaven and earth for the monks after the robbery.


    For a while, a faint warmth emerged from it, and the strange forces originally branded in the deepest part of sun Bing''s wound were removed directly at this time.


    Then, there was another force that helped sun Bing recover his sword yuan. Although the speed of Qi and blood, and the power of sword soul, was very slow, it didn''t need refining, and it didn''t have any impact on the foundation.


    Then, from that glow, there was an infinite feeling in sun Bing''s mind. For a time, sun Bing completely entered a realm of harmony between man and nature.


    This situation can be said to be mysterious and mysterious. Under such a state, the recovery speed of sun Bing''s injuries has increased by tens or even hundreds of times, and the scars heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this infinite sense, sun Bing''s breath also changed.


    At first, sun Bing''s supremacy was not too obvious, and even a little flighty. However, after many disasters, the pressure emerged at this time, which even made people feel suffocated.


    However, just as sun Bing digested his own harvest after the robbery, the battlefield in Kyushu was surging, and the most fierce disputes broke out again among the Terrans and alien races who had just stopped fighting.


    In particular, the battle field of Linglong supreme is the peak power of the Terrans and Archean peoples. Each of them is the supreme power. Hundreds of human figures gather together again, and the power generated can suppress the starry sky.


    Among them, there are only more than 40 of them, and this is the accumulation of the whole human race over the past 100000 years. On the contrary, it is the supreme of the ancient people. Even though it has fallen a lot, there are still a hundred of them.


    Even though the Terran''s supremacy is powerful, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. The situation of the Terran will be even more miserable if it is not for the exquisite supreme who will stick to the position with the iron and blood flag.


    Before that, this battlefield was also in the armistice. After all, the Taigu wanzu were very afraid of sun Bing. However, at this time, they did not hesitate to attack. In a hurry, several of the Terrans were hurt.


    At this time, Linglong supreme even had bloodstains in his eyes. His head was 3000 white hair flying wantonly. Holding the iron and blood flag, he completely burst out his anger in his heart:


    "are you afraid of sun Bing in my family? It must be noted that he has broken through to the supreme realm at this time. Killing you is like killing a chicken and killing a dog. "


    But even so, the figure in front of him still did not have a trace of his hand, and even the attack became more and more fierce.


    At the same time, a burst of cold laughter directly sounded: "just now the confrontation is so terrible, but it is not like what the supreme can break out. Of course, sun Bing is a rare sight of Tianjiao in millions of years, but his thunder robbery is also extremely terrible. At this time, he wants to fall into the thunder robbery."


    After hearing the speech, Linglong supreme couldn''t help being short of breath. After all, the previous confrontation was too terrible. Even the aftershocks made them suffocate.


    Even though he was full of confidence in sun Bing, when he thought of the terrible news before, he was a burst of frustration. With the original momentum of the clan, the suppression was even greater at this moment.


    But at this time, Linglong supreme did not give up his last hope. He was still waving the iron and blood flag in his hands, and that transcendent threat emerged. Every move and every form was far superior to the supreme.


    Even if there are a large number of people of different nationalities, they can''t do anything for a while. They can only surround the four sides.


    However, at this time, the emptiness around changed for a while, and then a group of figures appeared immediately. This is the Tao Qiankun and others who were in the void before.


    At this time, the Taoist heaven and earth were extremely sinister. They took a cold look at many other people and said, "it''s really a group of waste. So many people have spent so long that they can''t help it. They are only about 40 people."


    Then, Dao Qiankun''s eyes fell directly on Linglong supreme. To be exact, it was the iron and blood war flag, and a touch of greed flashed through his eyes:


    "this time, there was no small accident. In such a remote place, there were still remains of semi Imperial vessels. Although there were some damages, it did not matter. It was really a great opportunity."The words fall, Dao Qiankun one hand in front of the shrouded, impressively want to put the iron and blood flag into the bag.


    However, Linglong supreme''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme. At this time, the reaction speed is extremely fast. The whole body is filled with real elements, and a terrible momentum breaks out in the iron and blood war flag, which directly sweeps the fuzzy palm.


    Then, Linglong''s eyes were like electricity, and he coldly looked at the heaven and earth: "you are too much. You want to take the treasure of our people. When sun Bingdu is successful, you will certainly ask for advice."


    Hearing the name of sun Bing, Dao Qiankun and others could not help but change their faces. But in a flash, a wild smile came out:


    "it''s really the big story of skating in the world. You still have the delusion that sun Bing is still alive. Of course, it''s a rare peerless pride in heaven for millions of years, but its thunder robbery is also extremely terrible. What we finally face is The will of the world. "


    After hearing the speech, Linglong''s face changed. If he said the words of ordinary people, he would not believe it. However, he had some doubts about the words of Dao Qiankun and others.


    "You''d better hand over the flag honestly. You should know that sun Bing has already fallen and can''t protect you. If you have a little sense, I can protect your people."


    Just when Linglong supreme hesitated, the surrounding space was once again filled with a tiny wave, followed by a cold voice:


    "is it?"

 Chapter 2110

    After turning around, you can see the familiar figure, Qingshan Zhangjian. Everything is so light and cloudless. However, everyone is still shocked because of the supreme authority which has just broken through and has not been completely restrained.


    Even though they were the supreme realm, they even felt a fatal threat under this kind of pressure, as if sun Bing was superior to them.


    At this time, Tao Qiankun''s complexion was reversed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A face was so gloomy that it could almost drip out of the water. Finally, it was quite direct and said:


    "Sun Bing, you haven''t fallen into the thunder disaster yet?"


    On the other side of the Linglong supreme and other people, at this time the face is full of deep surprise, originally thought there is no way out, but did not expect that, in the end, it turned out to be a dark flower.


    However, after a short period of excitement, the faces of many of the people''s nobles appeared to worry. Finally, Linglong supreme directly said:


    "Sun Bing, there are many enemies at this time. If there is any risk, you will leave immediately and leave the last details for our Terran."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. It''s just a bunch of clay dogs. Why should you care? Even if I stand here, they can''t help me


    After hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then he turned his eyes to Dao Qiankun again, and even a trace of irony flashed in his eyes:


    "thanks to you, I have successfully survived the thunder robbery. At this time, you and I should calculate the previous accounts?"


    Just after the words fell, the breath on Sun Bing skyrocketed, and the space around him collapsed under the momentum of sun Bing. The almost suffocating edge shrouded everyone''s head.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see a sword that has accumulated for countless years and is gradually breaking out into its own sharpness, which is dazzling and even impossible for people to directly look at.


    The endless sword shadow spreads in the sky, and the stars along the way, just under this breath, burst out completely, with more magnificent power, and go straight to the whole body of the Tao and heaven.


    However, from the moment he saw sun Bing, Dao Qiankun''s vigilance had been raised to the extreme. As soon as the crisis hit, he immediately dodged and the empty shadow of the road around him appeared. In a flash, he had left the original place.


    But the rest of the people did not have such a terrible insight, and the majestic divine power burst out, and the diffuse afterwaves spread all around. The whole space was twisted, and the incomparable and majestic pressure shrouded the four corners of the world.


    In this terrible aftershock, even though they had already resisted, they still couldn''t help but feel their Qi and blood surging and their bodies retreated to the rear.


    In a flash, every alien''s eyes are full of shock and even panic. You should know that this is only the aftereffect of sun Bing''s sword. You can already have such terrible power. If you fight against sun Bing in person, you can imagine the final outcome.


    For a time, countless monks were filled with emotion. Some of them even watched sun Bing rise step by step. Unexpectedly, it was only in a hurry for hundreds of years that sun Bing had reached this level.


    Immediately, even Linglong supreme, who had been very worried, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of joy.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about all this at all. His eyes were like lightning, scanning in the starry sky. His sharp eyes made people dare not look at them. In a flash, he saw through countless spaces and fell directly on Dao Qiankun.


    However, Tao Qiankun was shocked to the extreme at this time. He did not expect that sun Bingdu''s strength after the robbery was far beyond his imagination. Even he was not sun Bing''s opponent.


    However, Tao Qiankun also knew that sun Bing would not be merciful because of his actions, so at this time, no matter what, he needed to fight to death.


    And before he started, he could not help calling to the distant shenwunian and others: "do you really think that after he killed me, he will let you go? At this time, we can only work together to eradicate it, so as to be safe and secure. "


    Hearing this, Shen wunian and others can''t help blinking their eyes. After all, in the thirty-six empty air before, they also besieged sun Bing.


    Just when people were very hesitant, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer: "since you want to do it, then come out together. It''s just a group of earthen tile dogs. Today I, sun Bing, have revenge and complain."


    "Good, good, good, even if you become the supreme, you should not be so blatant. In this case, then don''t blame me and others for being merciless."


    In a flash, the people who were still hesitant immediately stood up, or the pride in their hearts did not allow them to shrink back.


    One after another, the figures flickered. Finally, ten full figures stood around Sun Bing, surrounded by sun Bing. Everyone exuded a majestic pressure. He wanted to completely suppress sun Bing here.


    However, seeing one of the beautiful shadows, sun Bing''s eyebrows still couldn''t help wrinkling: "xianlinglong, do you want to participate in it?"After all, in the 36 heavy empty air, xianlinglong solved some doubts for sun Bing. So if he didn''t take the initiative, sun Bing would not revenge on him.


    "Our fairy family does not seek magic drugs, and does not need natural materials and treasures, but only wants to transcend the common customs and to rise to immortals. At this time, you have gathered the air of this world, but I am a chance, and I can not retreat."


    Xianlinglong is still very ethereal at this time, but the eyebrows are full of firmness. Even a woman, the strength from the top and bottom of her body is not inferior to anyone.


    Hearing the words, sun Bing also knew how to persuade no use, and finally he laughed: "no problem, since you have done it, you should have the awareness of the hand, and cut it for me."


    Sun Bing''s blood and blood all over him erupted completely at this time. Even a blood cloud appeared in the whole star sky. The heat wave was so great that the spirit of essence and spirit were integrated. In that blood cloud, there were countless ethereal sword shadows, which flickered with him.


    But only the momentum of sun Bing makes people feel daunting.


    As for exquisite supreme people, they received the voice of sun Bing. They quickly retreated towards the rear. In a short time, they retreated a distance of millions of miles. Even then, they could still feel the scorching of the center of the battlefield.

 Chapter 2111

    The vast starry sky is boundless, but it is the eleven tiny figures that attract everyone''s attention. The breath in the starry sky is becoming more and more huge. The aftershocks of momentum collision make the space appear numerous cracks.


    The most shocking thing is that even the most powerful Tianjiao, such as Dao Qiankun and so on, did not completely suppress sun Bing.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s momentum is even constantly rising. With the outbreak of momentum, the originally very fuzzy shadow of the sword has gradually become solidified.


    When Dao Qiankun and others look at each other, they can see the shock of each other''s eyes. At the same time, if there is no more checks and balances, when sun Bing''s breath reaches the peak, that is, when they are destroyed.


    So in the end, there was no communication at all, and the ten figures almost came out at the same time.


    In a flash, it was as if the three thousand roads resonated with each other, and the majestic pressure broke out completely. The earth shaking sound shocked the starry sky, and the colorful glow was dim and ethereal. Many visions appeared in the starry sky at this time.


    "Good come!"


    Sun Bing can not help but drink a light, but the action in hand, but there is no relaxation.


    With infinite Qi and blood running, countless mysterious inscriptions appear on the powerful body. It seems that there is a huge head of Xuanwu emerging in the starry sky, roaring against the sky and confronting the terrible attack.


    The next moment, everyone has a feeling like a mountain on the back. The bright sword bursts out in an instant, and the sword is dancing. The sword is just like the most brilliant star river.


    It can even be said that under this sword, even the Star River in the past is so dim at this time. As for the terrible pressure emanating from the sword light, people have a sense of suffocation.


    A series of visions collapse in the awn of swords, and a heavy glow also dissipates. No matter how many changes you have, you can break them with one sword. It can be said that one sword can break ten thousand methods.


    Sun Bing''s initial delusion, along with his own cultivation and improvement, has become a reality at this time, without any fancy. Just one sword can surpass thousands of words.


    Finally, although the sword completely collapsed, with the rest of the wave fell on the majestic shadow of the Xuanwu, it could not cause the rest of the damage.


    However, swordsman is the most powerful monk. It is not the style of a swordsman to stand in the same place and be beaten. So in the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with bright light, and the trapped immortal sword immediately waved away in front of him.


    The three thousand sacred doctrines in the body twinkled, and the infinite power broke out from the holy way and poured into the trapped immortal sword. The bloody light suddenly appeared, and the whole starry sky was filled with that fatal sense of crisis.


    "Hunyuan"


    a simple sword sweeps around, and the mighty sword erupts, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles. Along the way, the stars collapse completely, and the residual waves spread out, which make those foreigners who have not dodged in time, vomit blood for them.


    As for Dao Qiankun, who was targeted by sun Bing, he felt a sense of crisis at this time and became more and more strong. He immediately fought with the sword.


    "Daowu"


    "Guixu"


    but xianlinglong, who has always had a very low sense of existence, also stood up at this time. It seems that a fairy can be seen dancing in the blur. Thousands of Taoist rhymes appear in the starry sky, and finally a mysterious attack comes.


    As for the rest of the people, the most powerful one is to make them suffocate.


    Under such a fierce confrontation, accompanied by the distant Linglong supreme and others, can only continue to retreat towards the rear.


    The earth shaking collision broke out in an instant, and the aftereffects of many moves of confrontation even broke the four sides of the space completely, presenting a vast void.


    Then, eleven people flew out, everyone''s face was pale, even sun Bing, also suffered certain trauma, after all, his enemy is not what weak ah.


    In this regard, sun Bing had already predicted that he took a deep breath, and then operated Nirvana secret method. The trauma he had just suffered was almost instantly recovered. His eyes were once again filled with a strong sense of killing. With a wave of his big hand, the silent starry sky suddenly showed nine bright lights.


    "This, this, this is my family''s nine tripods. I didn''t expect to let this boy integrate!"


    Linglong supreme in the distance saw the nine familiar shadows. His face was full of temporary amazement, but soon his mouth was full of laughter.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his reaction to Linglong supreme was not clear. After the appearance of the Kyushu tripod, he threw it at the top of his head, and then he roared: "Kyushu border, give it to me. Now, see how you can run."


    In a flash, the supreme power of the Kyushu tripod was presented, and the infinite Taoist rhyme was also diffused out. The power of the three thousand holy doctrines in sun Bing''s body was also infused into the tripod.The nine Kyushu tripods, which are full of mottled history, were suppressed from the bottom by the force of thunder. The friars who were in it could feel that their own strength was bound up a lot.


    Moreover, there was no time left for others to react. Sun Bing put his hand directly, and thousands of sword shadows twinkled in the vast starry sky. The bright sword almost made people unable to deal with it.


    There is no way to solve the problem.


    At this time, every monk did not break free from the shackles of the Kyushu tripod, and began to face the terrible sword.


    At this moment, it can be said that the figure flickers, the divine power erupts, and the earth shaking sound spreads out towards the surrounding areas. Such a movement is completely huge to the extreme.


    Soon, Dao Qiankun and others managed to solve the problem, but their faces became more and more pale. However, at this time, a sad cry came out. In a moment, everyone''s face changed.


    After holding on for such a long time, there was a monk who didn''t stick to it and was killed by sun Bing. A layer of haze appeared in everyone''s heart. With the first person, there will soon be a second person, and even more.


    The fall of the supreme one made the movement even more astonishing. As for this part of heaven and earth, they even saw off with them. A strong sadness appeared in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 2112

    Although it is said that the monk who fell at this time is very powerful, but Sun Bing''s face is as usual, because in his eyes, the friar is just an enemy.


    As for the remaining enemies, there are still nine, which are far from relaxing.


    "Tiangang Disha soul chopping sword array"


    after a heart movement, the sword box behind him will open, and the flying sword with a twinkling cold light appears in the vast starry sky. Although it seems insignificant, the sharp light that it emits makes everyone feel very scared.


    It should be noted that the power of Kyushu''s border has already made the remaining nine people feel extremely dangerous. If you add a sword array, the chances of survival will be extremely low.


    Therefore, Dao Qiankun and others launched an attack on Sun Bing at almost the same time, and the terrible breath burst out, and the space completely collapsed and disintegrated under the power of all kinds of terror.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing had already planned for this. The real body of Xuanwu erupted directly. The shadow of Xuanwu that covered the sky and the sun had blocked 80% of the power. Then, with the long sword dancing, even the remaining aftershocks could easily be blocked.


    On the contrary, the twinkling flying swords have formed a mysterious vein among themselves, and gradually linked with the heaven and earth. In a short time, a huge array was formed.


    It seems that you can see 36 Tiangang stars and 72 earth evil stars in the blur. There are 108 bright stars emerging, which gather the power of all the stars. In addition, the divine power of heaven and earth makes everyone feel a little scared.


    "Across the world"


    SUN Bing, who has experienced a lot of battles, is so skillful in mastering the fighter plane that he directly takes action at the moment when everyone is lost in consciousness.


    This sword is really about 30000 Li, and its cold light shines on Kyushu.


    At this time, all the fighting in Kyushu has been put down. Although there are sword array and Kyushu border blocking, but the vast breath, as well as the majestic sword, all affect the hearts of countless people.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how many gifted talents he has, and carefully stares at the flashing sword shadow, so as to enter the enlightenment.


    It can be said that this battle has completely mastered the lifeblood of the whole Kyushu. Once sun Bing falls, Kyushu will collapse, and all the people will even fall for it.


    In a flash, there were two miserable cries coming out. Even at the last moment, the sense of crisis of life made them come back to their senses. Unfortunately, it was too late and too late. Finally, they could only watch the sword fall on themselves.


    In the same realm, there are very few friars who can bear sun Bing''s sword without falling.


    As for the two men, one of them is dead, and the other, though still languishing, has no strength to continue fighting. It can be said that it is only one step away from the fall.


    But what sun Bing couldn''t do was to let the tiger go back to the mountain, and his heart was moved. The sword spirit burst out, and the spirit of the monk was annihilated, and the whole person was completely destroyed.


    In a short period of time, three friars have fallen into sun Bing''s hands. At this moment, even the remaining seven people have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They want to gather together to fight against sun Bing.


    But how can sun Bing do what they want?


    However, as soon as the mind moved, endless oppression came out from the boundary of Kyushu. In addition, the sword spirit appeared in the sword array, which collected 108 Tiangang earth evil stars. In addition, with the power of the whole heaven and earth, even the Dao Qiankun did not dare to resist.


    As for sun Bing, he took the opportunity to go deep into the sword array to trap the advantage of the immortal sword. In addition, with his own terrible and incomparable strength, several people completely fell into sun Bing''s hands in a short time.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer enemies left in the boundary of Kyushu and the sword array. Only the last five people were left. The infinite sense of crisis reverberated in the hearts of the five people, and a sense of suffocation spread out.


    "Sun Bing, if you are a hero, you will directly stand up and fear your hands and feet. You are a shameless person who hides his head and tail. I really didn''t expect that such a person should be a swordsman."


    Under the successive crises, people even had some psychological imbalance. One of the friars could not help but roared directly. His eyes were full of blood, and his inner pressure was incomparably strong.


    Sun bing a cold hum: "then when you ten people besieged me, why didn''t you say that you deceived the less with more?"? But since you want to die, I will appear in front of you and kill you. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the monk''s heart was full of surprise. Just as he was preparing to fight back, the light of Xianjian pierced the void, and another man fell.


    And sun Bing is light low voice way: "the sixth, there are still four people left!"


    With the scarcity of friars in the array, the power of the array is becoming more and more huge. The space is like a quagmire and sealed. The inexplicable sense of crisis reverberates in everyone''s heart.At this moment, even Tao Qiankun, who was full of confidence before, was quite a bit pale at this time. He did not expect that sun Bing''s strength was far beyond his imagination after the thorough crossing of the robbery, so that at this time, he even had no ability to fight back.


    If you still have the cards left by the half emperor in your hand at this time, it''s all right, and you can still fight against it. But the problem is, up to now, everyone''s cards have been completely used up, and a sense of terror looms over everyone.


    "Ah, sun Bing, even if you kill me, you will come down to accompany me soon."


    A bitter curse can be said to be particularly harsh in this silent space, and it also means that there are only three people left in the array at this time: Dao Qiankun, shenwunian and xianlinglong.


    At this moment, even though the power behind them was particularly huge, there was still a trace of panic in their hearts, especially Dao Qiankun, whose mood had even been out of balance, and his face was full of madness, and he even couldn''t help shouting:


    "Sun Bing, you dare to kill me! If I fall here, then you, the world, will be buried for me. As for you, you can only be regarded as a mole ant. "


    "Well, why don''t I dare to kill you?"


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s cold words came out directly. In the next moment, a powerful sword seemed to come from the sky and entered the boundary of Kyushu. It gathered the strength of the sword array and killed the world.

 Chapter 2113

    Sun Bing has no mercy on Tao Qiankun at all. A sword contains all the power that can be used at this time. Under this sword, layers of space even disintegrate directly.


    As for the horror of sun Bing, even though he didn''t have the horror in his eyes.


    At this time, sun Kun didn''t dare to believe that he was shocked by his life and blood.


    However, the power of this move is too terrible. Even if the Dao Qiankun tries his best, he can''t stop it. Under the combination of panic, Dao Qiankun can only cry out loud:


    "help me, today''s grace will surely repay you in the future."


    However, the immortal Linglong and Shenwu mindless on one side were dignified at this time. They even couldn''t bear to look at Tao Qiankun. After all, even if they did, they couldn''t save Dao Qiankun.


    At the same time, they are thinking in their hearts, if they are facing a sword, how to deal with it?


    However, soon, a deep cold sweat emerged behind the two men, because they were shocked to find that no matter how they responded to the sword light, they could not escape in the end.


    Almost between the electric light and the flint, the sword finally came to Dao Qiankun. At the same time, at the last moment, there was a surprise in Dao Qiankun''s eyes: "Lao Zu, help me."


    "Lizi, Ann dares to hurt my younger generation."


    In the whole world, there was a tremendous sound, and the overwhelming pressure almost enveloped the whole world, totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    As the figure just appeared, the three thousand roads in heaven and earth were even suppressed. It seems that there is only one kind of inexplicable Road, which can completely fight against the heaven and earth with such momentum, which makes people shudder.


    With the fall of the sound, there is a majestic palm directly stretched out. One palm covers the sky and blocks the sun. The sky and earth in the hand are boundless. It is as if it symbolizes a world. It is bright and majestic, showing infinite power.


    There is no doubt that this is behind the scenes in Kyushu. After the void is broken and the world will collapse completely, the world on this side has finally ushered in the final time. The remaining strength can no longer limit such strong people.


    Even though sun Bing, who has become the supreme one, feels suffocated in the face of the half emperor''s pressure, and the higher his cultivation, the more he can feel the fatal crisis coming out of the momentum.


    What''s more, sun Binghao had no intention of breaking the sword, no matter what action sun Binghao had planned to do, he didn''t even want to break the sword.


    In a flash, the original bright sword, at this time more and more shining up, three thousand saints contend for glory, sharp edge swept the four corners of the world.


    "No, you are trying to kill yourself..."


    Seeing sun Bing''s strong killing intention in his eyes, even after the appearance of the half emperor, Dao Qiankun didn''t feel more secure. Finally, he even sent out a burst of shrill cry.


    In a flash, the words suddenly stopped, and the flesh of the Tao and the universe could not resist such a terrible attack. Almost at the moment when they collided with each other, both the body and the spirit completely collapsed and disappeared from the world.


    Seeing this scene, the dark man behind the scenes, who was close to infinity, could not help but roar: "Lizi, if you dare to do so, I will certainly let you pay the price."


    Then, the powerful momentum of his body directly burst out, and the four sides of the void were even inch by inch cracked. In the face of this pressure, even the supreme one had countless small wounds all over his body.


    At this time, Linglong supreme and others were still able to resist fenhao with the aftermath of the iron and blood flag, but the other side of those alien supremacy could not be so well transported.


    In fact, these alien supremacy, because sun Bing did not have any convergence in the confrontation, he was more or less injured, coupled with the sudden outbreak of terror and pressure, a lot of people exploded in a moment, just like the most brilliant fireworks, disappeared in the world.


    Even if the rest is still able to survive, but the strength is not one in ten, there is no further threat to the Terran impoliteness.


    However, after sun Bing became the supreme, these people were not a threat. Now the biggest problem is that there are tens of millions of trillion people in Kyushu.


    Distance is of no use to such a terrible momentum. With the strength of those Terrans, it is not enough to face such a terrible atmosphere. If it is not handled properly, the tens of millions of people will fall.


    Finally, sun Bing clenched his teeth, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge was surging wildly. The Kyushu tripod, which carried the human spirit, was particularly bright at this time."Kyushu border, give it to me."


    In a flash, Jiuding suppressed Kyushu and protected Kyushu for countless years. With sun Bing''s encouragement, the original terrifying momentum was weakened by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    However, because of the feedback, sun Bing could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist. Then, the hand that covered the sky and the sun had also come to his head, and there was an infinite sense of crisis. In this palm, sun Bing clearly smelled the smell of death.


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally would not wait to die, and forcibly suppressed the restless Qi and blood in his body. The Tiangang Disha battle soul sword array almost gathered all the power of the four stars, and the light of the stars was directly drained at this time.


    These forces were instilled again, and sun Bing''s sacrifice hit finally made a final move, which made the brilliant sword flash out in an instant.


    "Taichu"


    under the crisis of life and death, the momentum of this sword was just over three points higher than that.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the bright sword, which almost stretched for millions of miles, was interlaced with the palm that covered the sky and the sun, and the earth shaking sound burst out.


    The thick chaotic vigorous wind diffused around, and then the sword array collapsed completely. However, the hand that covered the sky and the sun was slowly dissipated.


    As for sun Bing, at the first moment of the fight, he spurted blood and flew towards the rear. The flesh, which was as firm as god gold, appeared countless cracks at this time.


    The power contained in the half emperor''s strike is far beyond imagination. If sun Bing''s strength was not strong, he would have fallen completely in the first time of the fight.

 Chapter 2114

    I don''t know how far he flew backwards. Sun Bing didn''t know how many stars he had burst. Sun Bing just barely stopped, and the intense pain instantly filled sun Bing''s mind.


    But Sun Bing''s spiritual will is so strong that he immediately urges Nirvana secret method by gripping his teeth, and the scars begin to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes swept around him, and at one glance he saw the exquisite supreme being who was barely resisting at this time, and immediately the spirit and soul said:


    "master, this side of the world is about to collapse completely. At this time, I''ll stay and drag him. As for you, go back immediately, according to our previous plan, try your best to gather up the Terrans, and then enter the world sea."


    Linglong supreme, who was originally urging the iron and blood war flag to resist the half emperor''s power, suddenly changed her face when she heard sun Bing''s words, and said directly:


    "no, no, no, you are the most brilliant pride of our people. We stay here to hold him. You can escape quickly. Only in this way can we have hope in the future."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face is full of helpless bitter smile, but there is a trace of warmth in the deepest part of his heart, and then immediately retorts: "master, your strength is far from his opponent, only I can delay a moment, leave quickly, the human race can not lose."


    At this moment, many of the nobles could not help silence. After all, only the previous confrontation made man aware of the gap between himself and the half emperor.


    What''s more, people know that sun Bing''s final fate, no matter how amazing and talented he is, will not be difficult to cross the border in the case of low cultivation, but staying here means death.


    However, even though there are so many people in my heart, such as Linglong supreme, they can only gripe their teeth and turn around directly and gallop toward Kyushu. After all, there are still millions of trillion people there, which have not yet been transferred.


    Seeing that Linglong supreme and others have left, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the figure in the distance, which was full of endless lights, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    From just now on, for such a long time, the figure did not even make a move, and even at this time, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s really rare to be able to block my move, but now it seems that your people have abandoned you. It''s really pitiful."


    "Don''t talk about it. You''ve been hiding behind the scenes for countless years. I didn''t expect you to show up today."


    Sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, especially in his eyes and in his mouth.


    However, for sun Bing''s attitude, the figure didn''t care at all. Instead, he said softly: "I can show up, thanks to your help. If you didn''t extinguish the will of the world, I would have at least three years to come out.


    But even if it is, I will not forgive you for killing my descendants. However, you are so arrogant that you are entitled to know my name. Remember, my name is Daoyuan. "


    At the moment of the last word falling, Daoyuan started without hesitation. Every move of the half emperor was so mellow that it perfectly matched with the heaven and earth. It can even be said that there is infinite heaven and earth power between the waves.


    Fighting against the half emperor is like fighting against the whole heaven and earth. The divine power contained in it is totally unimaginable.


    However, sun Bing was also extraordinary. In the realm of the holy king, he was able to resist the attack of the half emperor. After becoming the supreme emperor, his strength soared. At this time, even though he was very reluctant to deal with it, he was also reluctant to delay Daoyuan''s body without fear of life and death.


    But almost every time he blocks a move, sun Bing''s body will collapse once. If it wasn''t for nirvana, sun Bing would have fallen completely.


    After several battles, Daoyuan became more and more curious about sun Bing, especially when he saw his body which was constantly collapsing and repairing. His eyes even showed a trace of surprise:


    "eh, this situation is a little interesting. Is it said that this is immortal?"


    After all, there are also many skills that can bring people back to life, but most of them have great limitations or sequelae. Even if everything is perfect, it is very rare to be reborn three or five times. It is not as reckless as sun Bing.


    But soon, the face of Daoyuan hidden in the light of immortals changed, especially the face, which showed ecstasy. Even the anger of the fall of Dao Qiankun disappeared in an instant.


    , this is absolutely the secret of heaven and earth. Only a huge world of one side can converge the aura of heaven and earth, and the essence of sun and moon, plus countless luck, can be generated.


    Even though the vast majority of the world can form the secret law of the rules of heaven and earth, it will be blocked and even strangled by heaven and earth. In the end, there are only some fragments left, which will not be discovered in the end of their lives.


    Judging from Zi''s behavior, this is absolutely a complete secret method. I didn''t expect that he had such a good chance. It really helped me, ha ha ha


    At the end of the day, deep greed appeared in Daoyuan''s eyes.After all, any monk can use the secret method generated by heaven and earth, and the higher the cultivation is, the more terrifying the power they can exert.


    Sun Bing, for example, is able to compete with him with his secret method. Of course, there are some reasons why Sun Bing is so talented and powerful, but the most important thing is that he can be reborn through nirvana.


    If the half emperor had mastered these secret methods, what would it be like? Even if it is further, it is not a luxury.


    For a moment, the greedy look in Daoyuan''s eyes became more and more intense, and even the strength in his hands became more and more huge.


    For this sudden change, sun Bing felt more clearly in the confrontation, but in front of absolute strength, sun Bing''s struggle seemed so insignificant.


    The swords that broke out with all one''s strength were nothing to the half emperor. Even a random strike could even make the sword spirit collapse. It can be said that sun Bing could not defeat the enemy in front of him.


    Time slowly flowed away, sun Bing''s magnificent Qi and blood was gradually consumed under the rebirth of dripping blood. At this time, there was not much left, and even the speed of rebirth slowed down a lot.


    As for Daoyuan, he was getting closer and closer to sun Bing. At this time, sun Bing could even see the greedy face and the strong sense of crisis through the immortal light that shrouded him. Sun Bing was almost suffocated.

 Chapter 2115

    But also at this time, sun Bing''s eyes, but burst out of the most dazzling light, the momentum of the whole person has accumulated for a long time, all reached the peak at this moment.


    "Jue Xianjian, come out."


    The dust Sealed sword case opened slowly, and the hoarse voice was able to attract everyone''s attention.


    And then, from the humble sword case, a sharp edge reverberated in the whole universe. For a time, it even pierced the blockade of Daoyuan, showing its sharpness.


    The whole body shows a blue color, surrounded by bloody light, especially on the blade, which is full of suffocating edge. This is definitely the sword that any swordsman can dream of.


    Jue Xian sword just appeared, it turned into the most brilliant light, twinkling in the starry sky, and in a flash it had fallen into sun Bing''s hands.


    For this sword, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of emotion. Many years ago, he had succeeded in sacrificing the sword. However, he took juexien sword as his card, which has not been exposed yet.


    Even after several times of danger, sun Bing did not use it. What he did was the most dangerous time.


    At this time, there is no doubt that it has reached the time of urgency, sun Bing also will not have a trace of hidden.


    "Taichu"


    just after Jue Xian Jian reached his hand, sun Bing''s majestic sword yuan had already been instilled into it.


    The inscriptions were lit up and rules were presented, and sun Bing''s three thousand sacred doctrines were also revealed. At this time, infinite power broke out and gathered into this sword.


    The seemingly simple sword, like a black hole, can swallow up all forces, and the bright light will emerge.


    At this moment, the sword seemed to be the center of the universe. The sharp breath spread around, and countless stars collapsed.


    Even if it is in Kyushu, which is blocked by Kyushu border, you can feel its edge.


    As for the Linglong supreme and others at the moment, they put the Terran friars into their own cave, and at the same time looked at the bright light, and their eyes were very worried.


    Finally, but also can only helplessly shake his head, the heart secretly way: "also hope you all peace!"


    When the momentum reached the peak, sun Bing immediately waved the Jue Xian sword and cut it in front of him. The amazing sword was immediately presented.


    Originally Jue Xian sword has been dust laden for countless years. There is a vast artistic conception on the sword. In addition, sun Bing tried his best to instill it. At this time, the full of divine power, even Daoyuan''s face is extremely dignified.


    "Is that your card? It seems that the sword in your hand should also belong to a treasure, but it is unexpected that the harvest of this world is so huge. "


    Sun Bing turned a deaf ear to these words. In every instant, there was a huge amount of sword yuan, which was instilled into Jue Xian sword. Even though the five elements were constantly generating each other, even some of them could not be supplied.


    The mighty sword light broke out and appeared in the universe, just like the bright star river. It was mottled with vicissitudes, but it contained a fatal edge.


    Even though Daoyuan had a slight contempt for sun Bing, his face was completely serious at this time, and his whole body was filled with mysterious atmosphere, and he seemed to see the shadow of an ancient tree.


    At the moment that the shadow appeared, the world seemed to be trembling. At this time, 3000 roads were not qualified to appear at all. In the whole starry sky, only the shadow connecting the sky and the earth was left.


    However, sun Bing''s sword is also vast. With the collection of three thousand sacred ways, sun Bing has condensed into a natural energy. Compared with the shadow of the trees in the vicissitudes of life, this kind of mystery is not inferior to the shadow of the trees, and its lethality is incomparably terrifying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I love you. The sword and the shadow of the tree cross each other. It seems that there is a sound of the road appearing in the faint. In every moment, there is an infinite road collision.


    Because Jue Xian Jian was just born, and sun Bing launched it without reservation, the power of this sword has reached the level of half emperor.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is only the supreme realm after all. It seems that there is only one step away from that level, but this step has hindered countless Tianjiao from ancient times to the present.


    Even if we say that in the boundless sea, there are tens of millions of trillion, even under the boundless friars, the people who can get to this step are still very rare, and the gap among them is not that sun Bing can compare with it.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s sword, no matter how terrifying, finally gradually collapsed. In a flash, the shadow of the whole universe was covered in the next day, and it also disappeared.


    Daoyuan''s figure appeared in front of sun Bing once again, but at this moment, sun Bing could clearly find that the light of Daoyuan was a little dimmer, and the hidden complexion was even paler.


    Obviously, after the previous Dana sword, although did not kill Daoyuan, but it also left a certain wound, for sun Bing, this is undoubtedly a great good news."OK, OK, OK, I haven''t been hurt for a long time. I didn''t expect that a supreme one could hurt me today. It seems that you have more secrets hidden in you than I imagined. I hope your secrets will not let me down."


    Then, Daoyuan''s face, even lost the original spirit, but is full of ferocious toward sun Bing.


    The more you know sun Bing''s card, plus his own injury before, the more eager Daoyuan''s heart wants to get all of sun Bing''s, because those hidden in sun Bing''s hands, can burst out such power, once let it digest, the harvest will certainly be far beyond imagination.


    At the same time, under this kind of pressure, sun Bing has a sense of suffocation. He naturally knows how much he will end up in the hands of Daoyuan.


    The sense of crisis in the heart and the endless desire to survive burst out at this moment. Even though he knew clearly that he was not his opponent, sun Bing would not give up on this.


    Under the twinkling of light, a piece of the supreme elixir appeared in his hand. For ordinary people, it was regarded as the most precious elixir. In sun Bing''s eyes, it was just like an ordinary spiritual fruit. Without even looking at it, it was directly delivered into the mouth.


    After all, no matter what, only alive can have everything. Once it falls, no matter how precious the treasure is, it will not be of any use.


    The only remaining strength forcibly helped sun Bing, refining the medicine. In an instant, a faint warm current was already running in his body. The dark wounds of previous battles gradually healed, and sun Bing''s pale face even showed some red light.

 Chapter 2116

    At this time, sun Bing was short of breath. In the face of such a terrible enemy, he could say that he had no resistance at all. After all, the gap between the two sides was too large.


    Even Daoyuan looks at Sun Bing with a trace of respect. Even if sun Bing''s strength is not as good as him, his talent and sense of combat are admirable. What is lacking is just time.


    However, in an instant, the respect in Daoyuan''s eyes disappeared and turned into a strong greed.


    After all, the more terrifying sun Bing is, the more precious the secret hidden in him is, and the greed in Daoyuan''s heart will also become more and more rich.


    When the momentum has reached a critical moment, sun Bing reluctantly recovers. Finally, the mental power in the sea of knowledge surges out of the sea. The sword box behind him suddenly opens, and a sharp edge fills the whole world.


    Zhuxian sword, slaying immortal sword and trapped immortal sword appear in the boundless starry sky, and the weak will even be stabbed by the diffuse momentum.


    In addition, sun Bing''s juexien sword was shaking constantly at this time. The four long swords resonated with each other, and countless mysterious rules were presented. The evil spirit in the sword was thousands of times more terrible than that of a single sword. It even made people feel suffocated.


    Along with Daoyuan, they are acutely aware of something wrong. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing is really too strange. His cultivation is so low, but he can burst out such a powerful attack.


    In a flash, Daoyuan didn''t hesitate to fight sun Bing. This time, there was no mercy at all. His own road broke out completely. At this time, the whole Kyushu was in a shudder. At the most edge of the world, there were cracks in the solid wall of the universe.


    But just at this time, sun Bing''s momentum also reached a peak. Under the surge of spiritual strength, he killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword, trapped the immortal sword, and even the last Jue Xian sword, all of which burst out in blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they set out a net and went straight towards the Daoyuan. The whole speed was completely fast to the extreme. Even the strong man in the semi imperial realm could not find out clearly.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the faint voice spewed out from sun Bing''s mouth. The first sword array of all ages was finally presented in sun Bing''s hands. The reason why he insisted on staying and breaking the sword array was his last strength.


    The blood light flickered in the whole starry sky. Even the brightest and brightest sun could not be compared with the bright blood light. The whole starry sky even became a bloody ocean. The rich bloody breath was enough to make any monk fall into the devil''s way.


    Even if it was Daoyuan, his face could not help changing, and then he exclaimed: "this, this, how can this killing idea be so strong? I have never seen such a terrible killing opportunity. "


    The sky, the earth, and even the human beings all over the mountains and fields, the sky and the earth, and the blue and yellow spring, are filled with such a tragic and murderous atmosphere.


    Even though it has the barrier of Kyushu border and sun Bing''s deliberate protection, it is just a little aftereffect that makes the whole Kyushu turbulent. Countless alien races collapse in the breath and even die of being possessed by demons.


    It can be imagined that the pressure faced by Daoyuan at this time was so huge that in his eyes, all around were bloody, as if he had entered a world boiling with killing intention.


    The endless impact of oppression, even if it can be resisted, but the surrounding self claimed space, the diffuse killing intention can even invade the spirit, even kill the mind.


    If you fall into this sword killing array for a long time, even if sun Bing doesn''t do anything, the monk may become a puppet who can only kill.


    "Good array, I really have some departments. Oh, look at you."


    After all, Daoyuan had been a monk from the lowest level to the present level step by step. His Taoist heart was extremely stable, so after a short period of panic, he immediately recovered his calm.


    His eyes are like a torch and his eyes are like a fire. Everything around him seems to be in his eyes.


    However, the more you look at it, the more shocked Daoyuan is. Because the sword array is so perfect, or it can completely play the killing to the extreme. Even if there are some small flaws in it, it is nothing in front of the absolute killing opportunity.


    Even in the whole world sea, there are few arrays that can match this sword array. We can imagine how amazing it is.


    But soon, Daoyuan gave a sneer: "your sword array is really amazing. If a monk of the same realm as me, no, even if it was arranged by a supreme and full-fledged monk, I would fall here if I was careless.


    But the only regret is that your cultivation is too low. Even though I don''t know the mystery of the array, I can''t change anything without breaking it. I''m not polite to this sword array. "


    After the words fell, Daoyuan''s whole body was filled with breath, which even made the heaven and earth admire him. The fierce waves filled him, and he directly attacked the sword array.Sun Bing, who was outside the sword array, heard the words. Even though his face was very pale, it was full of sarcasm.


    Hundreds of years ago, since Zhuxian sword just appeared in his hand, Zhuxian sword array also came into sun Bing''s mind. In such a long time, sun Bing did not know how many times he had understood.


    It can even be said that since then, the sword array has more or less borrowed from Zhuxian sword array. Sun Bing is very clear about the terrible power that permeates it. Even though Daoyuan''s strength is strong, it is impossible to confront Zhuxian sword array so simply.


    The earth shaking voice rang out, and we had to say that Yuan''s strength was extremely terrible. Under such terrible attacks, even Zhuxian sword array was shaken.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity instead of three points of sarcasm. Then he stepped into the middle of Zhuxian sword array. The sword yuan all over his body instilled into it. The sword array which had been slightly shaken originally recovered its calmness immediately.


    "Although the power of the Zhuxian sword array is amazing, it can only be exerted to the maximum when it is controlled by people. Next, I want to see how you can resist it?"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the sword, which was suppressed in the southeast, northwest and four directions of the sword array, immediately trembled. The connection between them reached the extreme. With this space, they were completely isolated from the world and called themselves a heaven and earth.


    The terrible pressure shrouded Daoyuan. For a while, the smile on Daoyuan''s face completely solidified.

 Chapter 2117

    However, sun Bing didn''t care about it. After all, he was in the sword array and was facing the most terrible enemy for hundreds of years. He did not allow any mercy at all.


    With a move of mind, the four flying swords burst out into endless killing opportunities. At this moment, chaos and vigorous wind sprang up everywhere. The whole sword array was filled with endless crisis.


    Ordinary supreme, if there is no half emperor treasure to protect the body, just into it, will completely fall.


    Because the sword spirit flashing in the sword array can not only hurt people''s body, but also have no resistance under such terrible killing opportunities.


    Daoyuan, which has always been light and cloudless, has a dignified face at this time. At the top of his head, he does not know when a long picture emerges, which contains the geography of mountains and rivers. The vein is clear, and all the scenes are vivid. It seems that it is a real world.


    This is the treasure of the half emperor and the map of mountains and rivers, which has been refined by Daoyuan for countless years and even based on many world origins. It seems common, but the scroll has the power of one side of the world. It is extremely terrifying. Even enemies of the same realm should be cautious.


    But in this can be called the first battle of all ages, the map of mountains and rivers also lost its once sharp edge, only able to twinkle and cover Daoyuan.


    But even so, the faint light dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has to be said that the power of the sword of killing immortals is too terrible, even frightening.


    At this moment, Daoyuan really smelled a sense of danger, even if only a trace, which was enough to make him angry and even frightened. This is the first time since he became a half emperor.


    It seems that the hazy shadow of the mountain on the top of the head, even the hazy picture of the river, is the most dazzling.


    Among them, it is mysterious and mysterious. A simple tree seems to contain a world. If you just look at it a few times, you will have endless feelings in your heart, which is terrible.


    The majestic shadow of the trees connecting the sky and the earth, together with the power of the whole world in the map of mountains and rivers, collides towards the Zhuxian sword array.


    At this time, the space is fragile, countless small space cracks emerge, the confrontation is a chaotic void, the strong strong wind swept, even sun Bing''s body, do not dare to face it.


    Even though he relied on the Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing''s face was still very dignified. After all, such an attack was too big. If no one presided over the sword array, then the Zhuxian sword array had even been broken.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s last card is Zhuxian sword array. If the sword array collapses, everything will end successfully. This is a scene sun Bing absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, they can only do their best to run the Zhuxian sword array. The endless sword Yuan Dynasty instilled it into the sword array. They kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal sword, sink the immortal sword and even Jue Xian sword. At this time, they show their supreme edge.


    Just waving at will, but gathering the power of heaven and earth, plus sun Bing''s unreserved indoctrination, is one of the most fierce sword Qi. The four sword Qi evolved into tens of millions of swords, making people unable to defend themselves.


    You should know that every sword Qi and light is so terrible that even the space in the sword array has become a void. You can only see the mountain and river map that is against it, still flashing light.


    As time goes by, the original beautiful mountains and rivers in the map of mountains and rivers gradually collapse and become extremely messy under the attack of sword Qi. Even this mountain and river map has been permanently injured.


    However, sun Bing is also uncomfortable, because he is aware of the danger of his own life. Daoyuan is almost crazy to attack the sword array. Even relying on the benefit of the sword array, sun Bing''s face is still very pale and can only barely maintain the sword array.


    Moreover, the power of Zhuxian sword array is really huge, but the consumption is more amazing. For such a long time, sun Bing has a feeling of mental fatigue.


    In particular, the original huge world was almost withered at this time, and all the aura was transformed by sun Bing and infused into the killing immortal sword array. Even if the five elements were mutually generated, it was far from enough to make up for the consumption.


    For such a long time, sun Bing''s accumulation can be said to be consumed.


    At this time, Daoyuan''s face was full of ferocity. After a deep look at the broken mountain and river map, a touch of heartache appeared in the deepest part of his eyes. However, the next moment, he was still extremely determined to attack the sword array.


    It can be said that at this moment, the mountain and river map has received irreparable trauma, but in Daoyuan''s eyes, all this is worth it.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing can''t continue to hold on, and the earth shaking impact appears. After such a long time, Zhuxian sword array can''t continue to persist. After an instant of stalemate, it completely collapses.


    As for sun Bing, there was a burst of blood mist, and his whole body was weak to the extreme. From the sea of knowledge, it was like the pain of soul tearing, which almost made sun Bing faint.But at the last moment, sun Bing bit the tip of his tongue, and the intense pain forced Sun Bing to stop the faint desire. Looking at the distance, a heart gradually fell to the bottom.


    At this time, Daoyuan was no longer satisfied. At first, he saw the ethereal light all over his body. Along with his precious clothes, they were all damaged in the killing immortal sword array. There were many scars on his body, and the golden blood flowed out.


    But that embarrassed face, but full of crazy joy, even the side of the mountain and river map are not in its eyes, after a short period of excitement, immediately turned to sun Bing''s body.


    In a flash, Daoyuan''s face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and changed from the previous ecstasy to the intense ferocity and ferocity:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s still let me run out. I''m more and more curious about you. It seems common, but the skill is mysterious, especially with this kind of treasure. I just don''t know, at this time, you still have one What''s the deal? "


    The words fell down, and with a palm toward sun Bing, the space was completely broken in that palm, and there was an infinite Daoguang diffuse.


    Although the power of this palm is not great, it is not what sun Bing can fight against at this time. He can only feel a sharp pain. In the next moment, sun Bing immediately flies to the rear and spits out blood in his mouth.


    Finally, he could only watch the distance getting closer and closer, and full of ferocious face. His heart gradually sank, because after the defeat of zhuxianjian array, sun Bing had no more cards.


    But looking at Kyushu beyond the endless, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile: "I hope you can run away!"

 Chapter 2118

    Because after such a long delay by sun Bing, Linglong Zhizun and others finally completed their original plan, including all the monks in Jiuzhou into the cave. At this time, they were fleeing along the path of sun Bing and others.


    But everyone in the process of fleeing, will look at the vast battlefield in the distance, the eyes show endless worry, at the same time, there is also a trace of evil in the heart.


    Even though the battlefield has been filled with endless aftershocks, the monks in the supreme realm can''t observe it at all, but that kind of whim still keeps everyone silent and can only pray silently in their hearts.


    On the other side, it seems to be aware of sun Bing''s eyes. At this time, Daoyuan''s face appeared a grim smile: "ha ha ha, it seems that you are very concerned about that group of monks who are running away. In this case, how about I catch them back?"


    When the words fell, Daoyuan immediately stretched out his hand. At that moment, the infinite power of heaven and earth filled again. In just one hand, it seemed to contain the sun, moon, heaven and earth. Time and space were nothing in front of him.


    The palm is vast and mighty, among which the target is the exquisite supreme who has fled to the edge of the universe.


    At that moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed dramatically. You should know that there are not only many human families who are evacuating, but also sun Bing''s relatives and friends, which he absolutely does not allow himself to see.


    The anger in his heart erupted, and sun Bing''s body inexplicably surged out a force, shrunk into an inch and directly exerted it out. In the next moment, he came to the palm of the hand, exhausted his last strength, and wielded a sword.


    "Taichu"


    the mighty sword immediately emerged from the edge of the sword. In front of it, heaven and earth did not dare to fight against it. After sweeping the sword, there was a chaos of nothingness in front of it for millions of miles.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the twinkling palm was completely cut off by sun Bing.


    However, after this sword, sun Bing no longer has any extra strength. Even if it is the residual wave in the move collision, sun Bing''s body flies to the rear, and the purple and gold blood is very dim, falling in the boundless starry sky.


    At this moment, Daoyuan slowly came to sun Bing, looked at the figure with almost no resistance, and then sighed:


    "it seems that you do not have any resistance force. I didn''t expect that at this time, I was forced to such a field by a supreme master. You are proud enough. Then, I can do it without fear I just don''t know. What can you do? "


    Then, Daoyuan again, as before, the vast palm of the hand covers the earth, the sun and the moon, but for sun Bing, it is impossible, because at this time, he no longer has any extra strength.


    Looking at the palm that is getting closer and closer to Linglong supreme and others, sun Bing''s canthus are about to crack, and his mouth even sends out a roar: "you dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare? Who else can stop me at this time


    But Daoyuan burst out laughing.


    Infinite anger broke out in sun Bing''s heart. At the same time, a strange but familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree. Today, I''ll help you for the moment. I hope to take care of one or two in the future, and I''ll see you in the future."


    Before sun Bing could figure out what this meant, a strong aura of heaven and earth suddenly erupted in the once nearly exhausted world of Zhongqian, and then it became more majestic.


    Sun Bing was astonished to find that the ancient bodhi tree, which originally grew in the center of the world, showed its own huge body, almost covering a thousand world, with infinite power flashing.


    "It''s your chance to calm down and feel it carefully."


    In a flash, the voice continued to speak, and then the majestic ancient bodhi tree turned into a streamer, flickering towards sun Bing''s body, and then came to the sea of knowledge.


    The majestic ancient Bodhi Tree absorbed all the strength in sun Bing''s body and grew. The fibrous roots spread in his body. In every holy way, there is a fibrous root, which can be called a huge amount of power. Under the instillation, the ancient bodhi tree is even more brilliant.


    And at the same time, sun Bingfu to the mind, constantly emerged in the mind of countless feelings, once doubts disappeared in the blink of an eye, not only his own vision and perception, with sun Bing''s breath, are rapidly improving.


    Seeing this scene, Daoyuan''s face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then he roared: "impossible, you just broke through. How can you reach this level?"


    Immediately, Daoyuan wanted to solve the threat of sun Bing in the shortest time.


    Unfortunately, it was too late when he realized something was wrong, because the bright sword appeared. At this moment, the power contained in the sword light was several times or even dozens of times as much as the previous one, which easily blocked Daoyuan''s attack.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes opened slightly. For a moment, he seemed to be able to see endless doubts. However, it was as if the universe had opened up. After a long time, there was a long sigh"I see!"


    It can be said that at this time sun Bing already knew how to go after the supreme.


    Because to reach the highest level means that in the three thousand roads, one has already cultivated to the extreme. As for the next, it is to cultivate one''s own Tao, and to support one''s own Tao with countless years and infinite wisdom.


    In order to let the road grow, slowly transformed into a road tree, this is also the shadow of the tree behind the Ming Yuan, which is equivalent to his way.


    When you have the Tao tree, you can continue to ascend, and then you will be able to produce Taoist flowers. If you reach this step, you will be equivalent to the limit of the half emperor.


    Because the last step is to form Tao flower into Tao fruit, and this realm, which is the ultimate realm that countless friars dream of, completely transcends heaven and earth and climbs to the top.


    As for sun Bing, he took a clever way to achieve this goal by borrowing ancient bodhi trees. He was barely able to experience the power of daoshu in a short time.


    But soon, Daoyuan seemed to think of something, and looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes: "ha ha ha ha, heaven helps me. I can let people ascend to heaven step by step, so as to grow the ancient bodhi tree of Tao tree. It is said that it has disappeared countless years ago. I didn''t expect that it would be on you. It should be heaven''s help to me."


    There was no accident on Sun Bing''s face for Daoyuan''s words, because when he reached such a state with the help of ancient bodhi trees, everything was clear to him.


    From this point of view, the ancient bodhi tree is indeed the treasure that everyone dreams of. It can make people ascend to the sky step by step. Even sun Bing is very strange. Unfortunately, this is tantamount to killing all his potential.


    What''s more, sun Bing is not an ungrateful person. The most important thing is that there is no successor to the ancient bodhi tree.


    Therefore, sun Bing only intends to use this power briefly to tide over this crisis.

 Chapter 2119

    The incomparably powerful power surges in the body, which seems to contain endless divine power. The space around is like thin paper in sun Bing''s eyes at this time.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows why he has the barrier of Kyushu border, but Daoyuan can still find the direction of Linglong supreme and others.


    Only when we really reach this state can we know what terrible power it contains. For sun Bing at this time, time and space have lost their functions.


    Looking around, the whole world seems to be in their own eyes, directly through countless distances, reached the world membrane wall.


    Even in the eyes, the emerging eyes contain infinite power, making the already fragile world membrane wall collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, Daoyuan''s eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, which was full of fear. After all, sun Bing''s strength in the supreme realm was so terrible, not to mention at this time.


    So after a little hesitation and hesitation, Daoyuan finally slowly opened his mouth: "little friend, if you hand over the ancient bodhi tree in your hand, then I can make a promise that I will never do anything to you again. I will turn around and leave directly."


    Smell speech, sun Bing anger extremely counter smile: "do you think I am a fool?"


    After all, this ancient bodhi tree is sun Bing''s last glimmer of hope. The reason why Daoyuan is so pleasant at this time is the terrible smell that sun Bing sends out. Once the old bodhi tree is handed over, sun Bing is still a mole ant.


    At that time, not pipe yuanzun does not keep his promise, sun Bing is still not any resistance.


    Moreover, this world was destroyed by Daoyuan as the backstage gangster. There was still a lot of resentment in his blood. Sun Bing could not have been involved with such thieves.


    After getting sun Bing''s accurate answer, Daoyuan''s face gradually cooled down: "if I really give you three points of extension, I want to open a dyeing house. Since I don''t want to go on my way, I''ll take it myself."


    As the words fell, Daoyuan''s momentum surged around him. The three thousand roads of the whole world seemed to be crawling on him. In addition to the vague shadow of the trees, the breath oppressed the starry sky, and countless stars broke down, just like the world was destroyed.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s eyes, but there is no fear, because for him at this time, these breath is just an ordinary breeze.


    Even with the help of ancient bodhi trees, there is still a certain gap between sun Bing and the real Taoist tree, but at least they are on the same level.


    In the boundless starry sky, it seems that you can see the figure of Daoyuan skyrocketing. You can see the sky and the ground on your head, the stars and the moon, and pick the sun with one hand.


    For all this, sun Bing has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen a huge corpse in the meteorite kingdom. Although there are differences, the oppression is also incomparably terrible.


    All the pressure, all toward sun Bing shrouded.


    The first thing I can''t bear is the four sides of the space. In a flash, there are cracks, and then it turns into nothingness. The terrible pressure falls on Sun Bing.


    In the face of this kind of oppression, sun Bing might even fall with him, but now he is not afraid of it, and then he can''t help but howl. The 3000 green silk behind him dances wantonly with the wind, and his whole body momentum condenses a little and bursts out completely.


    In the boundless starry sky, it seems that you can see the shining sword, and the sharp sword shadow gradually emerges. Countless sword shadows diffuse. It seems to break through the infinite obstacles and create a new world. The great sword spirit covers the four sides, directly fighting against Daoyuan.


    Caught off guard, Daoyuan''s body seemed to tremble. Along with the huge shadow of the tree, Daoyuan seemed to be a little out of sight. After all, he had been affected by the killing immortal sword array before.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and the whole person''s movement was almost to the extreme. The force like a river and sea was instilled into juexien sword along the thick meridians, and the long sword suddenly waved out.


    In a flash, the whole starry sky was filled with endless sword shadows. Just a wisp of air diffused from the sky made countless stars burst, and the sky appeared numerous space cracks. The sword was huge, and it was cut against the sky against the majestic tree shadow.


    After all, Daoyuan was a monk who had been immersed in this realm for countless years. He was extremely rich in experience. Even though he was a little bit inferior, he soon recovered as usual. His hands were mysterious, and the three thousand roads around him resonated with him.


    "Dao Jiu"


    with a loud bang, countless roads converged into a torrent. The naked eye can see that the inscriptions are inexhaustible and connected with each other.


    Sun Bing did not have no experience of this move. However, what Daoyuan did was more mysterious than that of daoqiankun. Its power was more like the difference between heaven and earth.


    In Daoyuan''s body, sun Bing really saw a feeling that man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. He thoroughly brings his own Taoist talent into full play.The bright sword and the torrent, at this time, in the near collapse of the starry sky, can be said to be particularly dazzling, fighting against each other, more like two mighty stars in the collision.


    The infinite afterwaves spread out towards the surrounding areas, and the movement and stillness among them make the world tremble and the void is completely broken. If it is not for the deliberate convergence of the two people, the world on this side may be buried in the aftershocks of the confrontation.


    Sun Bing''s heart emerged thousands of lofty feelings, the original despair disappeared without a trace, and even at this time his mood was also improved a lot, and the power transmitted by the manipulation of ancient bodhi trees became more and more mellow.


    The roads compete with each other, and the mysterious voice of the road breaks out in the confrontation. This kind of fight looks gorgeous and beautiful, and even makes people sink into it unconsciously.


    However, there are countless crises in it. The more beautiful it is, the more profound the understanding of the road is, and the more terrifying the struggle between them is. Even if ordinary people just look at it, they may collapse.


    Only one move of the confrontation, lasting for unknown how long, finally in the vast starry sky, spread a burst of earth shaking explosion.


    The two mighty star rivers collapsed completely, and countless afterwaves spread around. At this time, Kyushu power, which had long been empty, was directly broken.


    And this time, it is divided into dozens of states. If there are still people living there, I don''t know how many people will fall at this moment.

 Chapter 2120

    On the other side, just at the time of the explosion, Linglong supreme and others finally took the rest of the monks to the most edge of the universe, and finally looked back.


    You can see the collapse of Kyushu, eyes can be described as extremely complex, hidden in the deepest is filled with a thick anger and powerlessness.


    However, the crowd still did not pause for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone took back their eyes. Finally, they prayed for sun Bing in their hearts. They walked along the road of sun Bing and left the world completely.


    After knowing that Linglong supreme and others have left, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and now he can completely put down his worries.


    But looking at the enemy not far away, sun Bing frowned slightly again, because although he could fight with Daoyuan at this time, it was too difficult to suppress or even kill him.


    In order to achieve such a state of cultivation, everyone has become an extreme, with many cards and strong strength. If you want to be killed, it is difficult, difficult, difficult!


    But no matter how difficult it is, sun Bing can''t give up because of this. After all, Daoyuan knows that sun Bing has too many cards. If he can''t kill him today, he will have endless troubles in the future.


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a touch of determination, which had already reached the extreme momentum, and then rose rapidly.


    "Thousands of holy ways, cast my true road, kendo, give me out."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s three thousand saints burst out the most brilliant light. Under the indoctrination of infinite power, even the original indistinct ancient bodhi trees were even clearer at this time.


    It seems to be able to see a budding small flower bud gradually presented, which hidden a surprising edge, it seems that once burst out, then enough to shock anyone.


    "What!"


    Br > "once you bite the teeth of the tree, you will not be able to stand on your opponent''s face


    At this moment, Daoyuan, who fought with sun Bing for such a long time, revealed a kind of fear for the first time.


    After all, even though the Taoists, who are regarded as the beloved of heaven and earth, were born to fit in with the road, they were only two thousand saints breaking through the supreme in all ages, but even so, it was still amazing enough.


    I didn''t expect that the aborigines in this remote place today, relying only on the gods of mortals, have more roads than their Daoists. Once they stay, they will certainly become a great threat in the future.


    Therefore, Daoyuan can not help but a cold hum, the whole body of the wave broke out, the original broken map of mountains and rivers, completely opened, stretching for thousands of miles.


    The original vast starry sky, at this time, it seems that the mountains are towering, the clouds are shrouded, and the vast river is flying wantonly. It looks beautiful, just like a world.


    However, it is full of unimaginable and terrible oppression. It gathers the pressure from one side of the world, and presses directly towards sun Bing. He wants to kill sun Bing completely.


    However, with the infinite power of the three thousand saints, the figure of the ancient bodhi tree became more and more huge. Finally, it even reached 129600 Zhang, which is exactly the number of one yuan. With the three thousand holy doctrines, sun Bing built his own path.


    After thousands of experiences, sun Bing''s breath became more and more frightening. It seemed that he was going to break away from him. At all times in his mind, there were countless feelings and understandings, and the road to the road to success was ahead.


    However, sun Bing also knew that he was in danger at this time, so he could only bite his teeth and give up such a rare chance for hundreds of millions of years. He adopted the sentiment he had just gained, and cut him straight in front of him.


    "Taichu"


    is still the simple sword, but compared with the supreme realm, it has changed greatly. The sword is full of endless feelings, the sword shakes, and the void collapses. The deadly breath appears on the awn of the sword, which is irresistible.


    Under this sword, the mountains and rivers in front of us collapsed in a flash. The mountains and rivers were cut in two, and the river was cut off. Finally, even the world on that side was split into two under this sword.


    After the flash of light in the starry sky and the sound of violent explosion, the already dilapidated map of mountains and rivers is now divided into two.


    As for Daoyuan, he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of resentment.


    You should know that this map of mountains and rivers is the most precious treasure that he has practiced for countless years. Even if it is destroyed, he will be injured at least, but he will be worried about his life if he is destroyed.


    This time, the foundation of Daoyuan has been affected to a certain extent, and the treasure accompanying countless years has been completely destroyed.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you? This time, even if I don''t want the skills in your hands, I will kill you. "


    The endless hatred was intended to explode in his heart. Daoyuan was even more ferocious at this time. His whole body was almost completely blended with the heaven and earth. In his wave, he was oppressed by sun Bing with the power of the whole world.The real no longer scruples of Daoyuan, can burst out of the strength, more amazing, in its hands, sun Bing is dangerous.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart was extremely cold, and he finally realized that the real strength of the semi emperor was beyond people''s reach, regardless of experience or means.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth also showed a touch of irony, secretly said: "you can go, don''t forget, my means is not only this kind of ah, has never used the Kyushu tripod, at this time can also take over to the enemy."


    My mind moved, the original layout of the Kyushu Ding border, immediately turned into a streamer toward sun Bing, nine tripod breath connected, countless inscriptions flashing.


    At this time, it almost merged into a tripod, and the original supreme breath was gradually sublimated under the influence of the infinite humanitarianism. At least, it had another kind of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    It can be said that the Kyushu tripod has already entered into the semi imperial vessels. It seems that it is a simple step, but its power is different from the past. Even if the aftershocks are sent out, people''s hearts are trembling.


    The nine tripods gather together, and infinite regular chains are presented. The four directions of space are completely blocked, and the powerful divine power is filled. It is suppressed directly and confronts with the whole heaven and earth. The rhythm of the infinite heaven and earth is like a storm wave, constantly surging.

 Chapter 2121

    With the help of the Kyushu Ding, sun Bing''s pressure was reduced by countless times. Then he killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword and even trapped the immortal sword, which also appeared all over the body. The endless power was instilled into him, and all kinds of amazing swords broke out.


    In their unreserved fight, Kyushu collapsed completely, turning into small continents, and the whole starry sky was also smashed. Even the scorching sun like a fireball, at this time, it also split into two.


    Everywhere you can see the stars like swords, as well as the suppression of the supreme road. The aftershocks caused by the collision between each other make the whole world tremble.


    It''s very difficult for people who have reached such a level of cultivation and strength to kill them. Even if a battle lasts for decades or even hundreds of years, it is a very normal thing.


    If sun Bing can always maintain such a peak combat power, naturally there is no fear in his heart.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, sun Bing clearly noticed that the energy gushing from the ancient bodhi trees is constantly weakening. If the intensity is maintained at this level, it will only last for half a day at most.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his face was extremely gloomy. After all, it was difficult, even almost impossible, to kill Daoyuan in such a short time.


    The only possibility is to arrange the Zhuxian sword array again.


    However, sun Bing has not tried this method. It can even be said that he has arranged it several times before. However, Daoyuan was so impressed by Zhuxian sword array before Daoyuan that he even dodged when he saw sun Bing''s action.


    So even though sun Bing has tried several times, he has never succeeded in any one.


    But at this time, sun Bing has no way to retreat. No matter what way, sun Bing will kill Daoyuan here.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a little ferocious, the strength in his hands gradually increased, and countless ideas in his mind broke out. Finally, a flash of fierce color flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, and a vague plan gradually took shape.


    At this time, Daoyuan can clearly feel that sun Bing''s fighting style has suddenly changed.


    He used to be a swordsman who was so exquisite that even he would admire him. However, he has now become a butcher who only knows how to fight. All his skills have been forgotten, and there is a little anxiety in his moves.


    At first, there were still some doubts in Daoyuan''s heart, but after several times of heavy damage to sun Bing, the last trace of doubt also disappeared completely.


    As if suddenly thought of something, the whole person burst out laughing: "it seems that the ancient bodhi tree should have no energy? You are really outrageous. These treasures are in your hands, and you don''t know how to use them. But soon, this is my treasure. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face appeared a kind of panic after being torn down, the strength in his hands became more and more huge, and also more and more urgent, and the breath on his body faintly fell back.


    A series of confrontation broke out in the starry sky, sun Bing opened his mouth and spit out bursts of blood. The breath of the whole person seemed to be weakened by at least 80%, and it was only one step away from the final fall.


    Daoyuan walked slowly towards sun Bing. Although the whole person was in the same mess and his body was covered with scars, his eyes were full of light:


    "although there were some twists and turns this time, the loss of wanjiehai was heavy, but the final harvest was quite satisfactory. I will accept all your things, but I don''t know when it will appear again, You are such a terrible pride. "


    At this point, Daoyuan reached out and wanted to capture sun Bing in order to search the soul and seize the method. But at this time, sun Bing exhausted his last strength and retreated to the rear.


    All of a sudden, Daoyuan was on a whim. He felt a little bad in his heart. When he just wanted to leave, the accident suddenly broke out.


    Sun Bing, who was about to fall, suddenly had a terrible smell on her body, which was not weakened even compared with the previous heyday.


    For a while, Daoyuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that sun Bing had been camouflaged for such a long time. You know, the terrible attack of that move fell on Sun Bing.


    But even if it is like this, sun Bing is hard to bear down, such a bitter meat plan is really frightening.


    Subconsciously, Daoyuan was also in a burst of momentum and wanted to leave here.


    However, at the same time, there was a breath of almost half imperial vessels on the top of the head. It was suppressed and brought together endless humanitarianism. The Kyushu tripod did not know how terrible the weight was, and it perfectly blocked all the retreat routes of Daoyuan.


    Finally, under the startled and frightened face, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile:


    "kill the immortal sword array, get up!"


    Taking Daoyuan as the center, the emptiness of the four sides suddenly changes. The killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and even Jue Xian sword burst out at the same time.Seeing this situation, Daoyuan''s last glimmer of hope in his heart was also completely dissipated. At this time, he found that sun Bing''s Jue Xian sword had been hidden for a long time. People admired such mental devices and willpower.


    Even if they were enemies to each other, Daoyuan''s eyes were full of admiration. At the same time, there was a trace of regret in his heart. If sun Bing could be recruited early, what would the situation be like?


    Unfortunately, the matter has come to this point, the two sides have no more shaking hands to make peace. In the face of such enemies, sun Bing has no hesitation at all. All the strength of ancient bodhi trees is instilled into the Zhuxian sword array.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the sword array at this time became more and more terrible. Under the shadow of the long sword, it became a world of its own, filled with killing opportunities, mysterious and mysterious, as if it contained an endless void.


    This kind of strength has really achieved. In the same realm, no matter how invincible it is, even if Daoyuan makes every effort to attack, it does not have any impact on Sun Bing.


    In the end, Daoyuan seemed to be in complete despair. His ferocious pupils were filled with hatred, and finally he roared:


    "Sun Bing, one day, you will know what will happen if you offend our Taoist family. However, you didn''t expect that my father will be in your hands for thousands of years."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s heart appeared a little bad. His whole body strength seemed to be free of money and was instilled into the sword array. At the same time, the whole person was evacuating rapidly towards the rear.


    Then, a terrible wave appeared. Even if you have Zhuxian sword array and the block of Jiuzhou tripod, you can feel that terrible breath.


    The sword array collapsed in an instant, and the Kyushu tripod was also hit. The back bite from it made sun Bing spit out countless blood mist again, but his face was full of smile.


    Although it was beyond sun Bing''s expectation that yuan finally exploded, the final result was the same. This great trouble finally fell.

 Chapter 2122

    With a burst of relaxation of his tense mind, the terrible breath of sun Bing''s whole body was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ancient bodhi trees, which showed thousands of mystery, completely dissipated from him.


    Once again, in the small world, the ancient bodhi tree has degenerated into a very simple seed. Although we can feel the full-bodied vitality, it is no longer the divine power of the past.


    It has to be said that this battle is the most dangerous one for sun Bing in so many years. If not for the sudden appearance of ancient bodhi trees, sun Bing would have fallen completely.


    As for sun Bing, up to now, he has been able to breathe a long sigh of relief. Coupled with the spread of that kind of weakness, he felt a burst of darkness in front of him and almost fainted in his place.


    The first thing that came out was the weak feeling of falling strength, which made people quite helpless. In addition, there were many scars on the body. In a word, sun Bing was particularly miserable at this time.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile, the whole person sits in the boundless starry sky, a plant of holy medicine and even the supreme medicine are taken out by it and sent directly to the entrance.


    In the body, only a little power left in the body forced refining to stimulate the drug force, gradually flowing in the body, recovering the injured body.


    Sun Bing''s body was full of 18000 pores. At this time, he was like a black hole, crazily absorbing the energy around him.


    Even because this world has been reduced to the final situation, sun Bing has no scruples at all. The power of the stars in the sky is taken up crazily. With the collapse of Kyushu, the majestic aura dissipated in the universe is also attracted by sun Bing.


    The stars are dim, and a stream of aura converges, forming a vigorous wind, and rushing towards sun Bing''s body crazily.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, can not see the slightest discomfort, like a black hole general, forcibly squeezing the surplus value of Kyushu.


    However, it is quite normal. After all, the consumption of sun Bing this time is too large. Even the Zhongqian world, which has evolved into a world with magnificent spirit, has become extremely barren. With the rest of the consumption, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In order to recover from his injury, sun Bing has been closed for three months. The universe, which was already very broken, looks even dimmer because of sun Bing''s crazy intake.


    Looking from afar, there are more and more cracks on the membrane wall of the world, and the whole universe is surging. Although it still looks very calm, even more prosperous and energetic.


    But in the dark, it is the torrent surging. As for the last glory, it seems to squeeze the last remaining power in the world and show the dazzling brilliance. It can hide behind the seemingly bright, and the world has been completely decayed.


    A long breath, the spread out of the breath, all burst, do not know how many stars, this moment sun Bing can be regarded as a supremacy in the strong.


    Even because of relying on the ancient bodhi trees and having an experience of the half emperor realm, sun Bing''s vision is more far-reaching, and he can get more insights. The whole person is more powerful than the ordinary supreme.


    Even if some of the breath that comes out of the body can make ordinary supreme feel awe.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness: "it''s been a long time, it''s time to go looking for Linglong supreme and others, but before leaving, there''s still one last thing to do."


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable, and his eyes fell straight to the most edge of the universe. His pupils were full of killing intention.


    Sun Bing, who has achieved this level of cultivation, doesn''t need to stimulate any magical powers at all. He steps forward slightly in front of him, and the whole person seems to have crossed the infinite space and come to a corner at the most edge of the universe.


    With a little bit of self talk in his mouth, he said in a low voice: "I almost ignored you. Although the world on this side will soon be destroyed, I will not leave any hidden danger for myself."


    In a flash, one shadow after another turned into a streamer, which directly surrounded sun Bing. The majestic supremacy was also pressing on Sun Bing. The void was filled with terrible divine power.


    And these people, it is before sun Bing and Dao Yuan fight, take the opportunity to escape the alien supreme.


    Even if a considerable part of them fell into the aftermath of the war, there are still not a few of them who have successfully escaped.


    At this time, there were even half a hundred of them, and not only these supreme masters, but also the most elite young generation in their own ethnic groups, were also gathered at the most edge of the universe, where the space for constant attack was the weakest.


    At this time, the last cosmic membrane wall, even appeared innumerable tiny cracks, will soon collapse in general.


    From this point of view, we want to leave this part of the world. We should know that with half a hundred supreme leaders, we can be regarded as a strong force even in the world.But now that sun Bing has come here, he will cut off their last hope.


    Finally, a towering figure of the Wu clan stood up straight. He was one of the surviving ancestors. He looked directly at Sun Bing and said in a sharp voice:


    "Sun Bing, this battle is over. We and your people have been at peace since then. Moreover, the sea of Wanjie is so huge that you and I will never meet each other in our lives Do you really want to kill them all? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a smile of ridicule, but that cold line of sight to the beginning and the end did not have any change.


    Because sun Bing did not forget that it was this group of traitors who tried their best to help the numerous friars of wanjiehai to counterattack their own world, which was really disgusting.


    Besides, sun Bing will not be so indecisive. In the battle with Daoyuan three months ago, he almost exposed all his cards, especially the ancient bodhi trees.


    Once leaked out by these alien groups, even the strong in the half Empire realm could not resist that group of greedy friars. What''s more, sun Bing at this time was just a supreme one.


    Seeing sun Bing''s face which has no change at all, many other people''s hearts gradually sink to the bottom. Obviously, through this attitude, they already know what sun Bing thinks.


    At this time, suddenly, the outcry broke out

 Chapter 2123

    Only in the next moment, sun Bing could feel that all the foreign supremacy around him had taken the same hand, and the strong supreme prestige emerged. The four corners of the world were even filled with the clear and incomparable shadow of the road.


    It''s a pity that the whole world is almost completely exhausted, and there is a fracture along with the shadow.


    However, the power of half a hundred supreme masters, united together, is still quite terrifying, and the majestic divine power pervades. Facing that group of moves, sun Bing is as insignificant as a mole ant.


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s face did not change at all, because after fighting with the half emperor, the ordinary fight between the supreme was no longer in his eyes.


    Even though sun Bing himself is also a supreme one, their visions are totally different.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, although there are many offensives around, there are few that can bring him a sense of threat. Moreover, the heaven and earth on this side are on the verge of exhaustion, and these supreme powers naturally become more and more weak.


    "The real body of Xuanwu"


    in his mind, sun Bing''s body was filled with countless inscriptions, and then there was a vivid shadow of Xuanwu, which covered the sky and blocked the countless road attacks around.


    Although in the end, the shadow of Xuanwu collapsed, but what made countless people despair was that no attack fell on Sun Bing.


    "Once again, though you are arrogant, he is still a supreme one. It is very likely that he has not recovered from his injury three months ago! It''s just bluffing. "


    After all, he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He was a supreme, not an ordinary saint.


    In fact, he is far from the only one who has this idea. Suddenly, a sense of doubt erupts in the other supreme minds. It is hard to imagine that they are both supreme. However, the gap between them has reached such a desperate level.


    Immediately, another announced attack broke out, and even this time, many of the supreme masters even reached the level of fighting, which almost squeezed the original terrible power, and broke out.


    No matter how powerful sun Bing was before, after losing the ancient bodhi tree, he was just a supreme. Even if he could be regarded as the strongest in Kyushu, he could not ignore everything.


    At this moment, sun Bing was eventually aware of a sense of crisis, but there was no panic on his face.


    In a flash, Jue Xian sword was already in hand. The powerful sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the long sword, and the sharp breath suddenly burst out. The diffuse sword meaning almost covered the whole starry sky, and every alien had a kind of feeling of being on the back.


    Although it is not as shocking as it was before March, it still gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    Those weak people below, in this terrible breath, all over the body turned into blood mist, completely dissipated in the starry sky.


    Even if it is supreme, it has been affected to a certain extent at this time.


    Unfortunately, the sword is too fast, almost a streamer. Without any response, it has reached the Tao.


    In the face of this sword, those terrible offensives were so ridiculous that they completely collapsed in an instant. Only a few of them could barely delay the moment.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock and even panic. Yijian''s position is so terrible.


    But also at this time, from an incomparably distant place, came a burst of earth shaking sound, the original vast starry sky, and even appeared countless cracks, persisted for so long, this side of the world will eventually collapse.


    "It seems that we can''t delay any more. We must make a quick decision."


    At this time, sun Bing could not help murmuring to himself. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked directly at the numerous enemies in front of him, and once again waved his Jue Xian sword.


    Even if sun Bing is also a supreme, we should know that he can kill the ordinary supreme against the heaven when he is in the realm of the holy king. What''s more, his cultivation at this time has got a further breakthrough. In his eyes, ordinary supreme is almost equal to mole ants.


    Especially as a swordsman, sun Bing''s attack power is extremely strong. Even if he doesn''t use many cards to kill ordinary supreme, it''s like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Ah, sun Bing, do you really want to kill all of them? We also came out of Kyushu


    "Hum, you are both from Kyushu. You are really shameless. I don''t know. Do you know how you used to treat the human race as blood food? How do you kowtow to the invaders


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is endless anger, the strength of the sword in his hand, more and more terrible, under the flash of the sword, a life fell in sun Bing''s hands.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were a series of sad shouts in the sky, and a series of visions came. The supreme one, once enough to dominate, fell into the sky easily.It is a pity that sun Bing''s mind is still very firm, and there is no show of mercy at all.


    "OK, OK, OK, since you want me to survive, you can stay here together and bury for this world."


    Suddenly, the faces of many different races were full of ferocity, and finally even rushed towards sun Bing with the intention of ending up with sun Bing.


    The ferocious and terrifying body suddenly expanded, infinite rhyme gathered, and suddenly wanted to explode.


    The earth shaking sound came out, but unfortunately, the power still couldn''t hurt sun Bing at this time. On the contrary, sun Bing took this opportunity to make a series of moves. Dozens of people fell into his hands after the short film was engraved.


    As for the ordinary alien on the lower land, there is no action to escape. After all, even the supreme can not escape, let alone the weak.


    But everyone''s eyes towards sun Bing are full of deep hatred, or, from the beginning to the end, the hatred between the two sides can not be broken down.


    Finally, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. With his sword slashed down, all the alien races fell completely under sun Bing''s sword. In the vast and majestic world, the last few lives disappeared, leaving sun Bing alone.

 Chapter 2124

    At this moment, the change of this side of the world is becoming more and more obvious. Kyushu, which had been broken in the middle of the war, was completely disintegrated because of its terrible and incomparable twisted power.


    As land of different sizes, the most edge is filled with terrible and incomparable power, even ordinary supreme dare not go deep into it.


    The most dangerous thing is the once starry sky, which is dark and silent. However, hidden in this calm is the collapse of a very obscure space. Almost everywhere, there are endless space debris.


    If you get a trace of it, there will be a chain reaction, and the whole sky will collapse.


    Hidden in the heart of the world, the three thousand roads that build the universe are completely broken at this moment, and the infinite inscription collapses and explodes. The scenery is as beautiful as it is mysterious.


    It can be said that the opening up of heaven and earth, as well as the end of all things, contains great mystery, which is a rare opportunity for anyone.


    Even though there are countless scenes of the collapse of the world, even if there are only a lot of hidden scenes in the inner world, there are still many hidden scenes.


    The great power of the collapse of the world is enough to frighten anyone. Even if sun Bing''s accomplishments reach the highest level, he is just a mole ant in the terrible silence.


    Even sun Bing had a premonition that even before March, he had reached the half emperor with the help of ancient bodhi trees. Under the power of the collapse of the world, he might have fallen. We can imagine how dangerous this scene is.


    Finally, the most central point of the universe collapses, and the quadrilateral space is constantly converging towards the center. A more terrifying force diffuses out of it, as if it can devour everything, even the sight can''t escape.


    Even though sun Bing just looked at it, his eyes seemed to be engulfed, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of panic.


    It can be said that after watching for such a long time, the power of the collapse of the world at this moment has produced enough threat to sun Bing. Even though his heart no longer wants to leave, it is time to have to go.


    For a while, sun Bing even had a touch of sadness in his heart. After all, no matter what, he had lived in this world for hundreds of years. At this time, he suddenly learned that the world was going to be destroyed. In the deepest part of his heart, there was still a trace of reluctance.


    But after sighing for a long time, sun Bing could only turn around in silence and look at the most edge of the universe in front of him. This world membrane wall with countless cracks appeared and waved his sword in his hand.


    Sun Bing''s strength alone is enough to compare with so many other people''s supremacy. With one sword, even the world''s membrane wall under the peak state will be affected to a certain extent, and countless cracks have appeared at this time.


    It just barely persisted in the blink of an eye. The world membrane wall, which has sheltered the universe for countless years, finally collapsed under sun Bing''s sword.


    What is revealed is the chaotic space in the boundless sea, boundless and endless. All things in the world are gray. If you look around, you can see the world that has already disappeared.


    But this time, Kyushu is also into the world after another, sun Bing broke the world membrane wall, the impact is far beyond imagination.


    Endless tiny cracks appeared, and then they spread in all directions. Finally, on the membrane wall of the whole world, cracks like spider webs appeared.


    When the power reaches the extreme, the earth shaking sound will ring out. At this moment, the nearly infinite membrane wall of the world collapses completely. As for the black hole that devours all things in the universe, it expands with it.


    Almost everything in the whole world is swallowed up by it. In the empty and broken world, there is no trace of vitality any more, only a gray scene is left.


    Sun Bing stopped for a long time, but his heart was filled with emotion. Kyushu, which had existed for millions of years, finally collapsed in such a short time, even less than a day later.


    as like as two peas, it has collapsed for millions of years, and the world is almost identical. No one ever knows what happened in this world.


    Even though he had already made psychological preparations, a trace of sadness still emerged in sun Bing''s heart.


    Sun Bing is far from the only monk with such feelings. At the other end of this huge world, there are also hundreds of figures standing in the sea of thousands of worlds, looking far away, almost watching the huge world collapse.


    Everyone''s face is incomparably solemn, but the bottom of his eyes is filled with thick sadness, and even some of the old people, two lines of clear tears have fallen.


    This is exactly what Linglong and his party left Kyushu. After they left Kyushu, they went through the broken world carefully. They didn''t expect to see such a spectacular scene just after they came out.In the heart is naturally a lot of feelings surging, did not want to finally come to this step.


    However, when sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue saw the world collapse, what first emerged was not sadness. Instead, they immediately asked, "what about sun Bing?"? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    For a moment, the question caught everyone''s attention, but in the end, there was silence.


    After all, they all know that sun Bing''s final opponent is a strong man in the semi imperial realm, which has even exceeded the limit of people''s imagination. As for sun Bing''s fate, it is not difficult to guess.


    But at this time, they are really embarrassed to point out, after all, sun Bing did so, for they.


    Finally, the good way son directly stood up and said in a low voice: "don''t worry about the two fairies. Brother sun''s strength is strong, and there will be no danger. At this time, he must be hiding in a place to cure his wounds. After all, after the previous battle, his injury will be extremely serious."


    "Yes, yes. As long as brother sun recovers, he will certainly come to look for us. There is no need to worry about the two sisters-in-law."


    Li Tianxing and others on one side can''t help nodding, and at the same time, they are determined to make sure that sun Yanran and huaqiyue have no worries, even if they give up their own lives.


    Sun Qi, as well as the silence of all these words, can not help but comfort them?


    But in the end, but also can only silently nod, after all, rely on such a reason, the heart still has a comfort.

 Chapter 2125

    I don''t know how long it took for Kyushu to gradually collapse, which slowed down a little, and the surrounding area returned to the previous silence.


    However, the space has been fragile to the extreme, it can be said that a little bit of wind and grass, then it will collapse in an instant.


    Once this prosperous world has become a wasteland. I don''t know how long the future will be, no one will come here.


    After a long breath, sun Bing finally suppressed the sadness in his heart. Looking around the collapsed world, a trace of firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "Daozu? I will certainly remember this blood feud today, and I will ask you for advice in the future. "


    If someone else hears this, he will surely laugh at Sun Bing for his extravagance. After all, even in wanjiehai, where there are countless powerful men, the Taoist clan is regarded as one of the top three great forces. It is just a dream to fight against sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing''s look is incomparably solemn, because even though Daoyuan has fallen, there are still more enemies behind him.


    Soon, sun Bing''s determination disappeared without a trace, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "at this time, it has been a lot of time, I hope we can catch up with Linglong and supreme them!"


    Words fall, sun Bing step out, has shuttled through the infinite space, constantly in the boundless sea of thousands of travel, and once the prosperous Kyushu, more and more far away.


    His accomplishments have reached the highest level of sun Bing. At this time, the speed that he can break out is far more than tens or even hundreds of times. Every breath can span countless distances.


    However, how huge the sea is, and sun Bing is not familiar with the surrounding areas, so it is very difficult to find the direction in a short time.


    We should know that the path taken by Linglong supreme and others is sun Bing''s previous exploration. Through a broken world, we enter into the Wanjie sea. Among them, time and space change, separated by countless distances, ensure the safety of the human race to the maximum extent.


    Only in this case, this advantage has become the biggest disadvantage, because it is impossible for sun Bing to return to Kyushu again and walk along the path he once had.


    After all, at this time, the dilapidated Kyushu was so fragile that it could not bear a supreme power.


    What''s more, sun Bing was alone at this time. Otherwise, he could enter other people''s cave, return to Kyushu and walk along the road. It''s a pity that now everything is illusory and can only be done slowly step by step.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has also experienced in the Wanjie sea, and at this time the speed is faster than ever. As long as you find one or two familiar places, plus a trace of understanding of wanjiehai in your mind, you can easily know where you are.


    Time flows slowly away. According to sun Bing''s speed, in such a long time, he has not known that he has crossed billions of trillions of distances, and there are countless broken worlds along the way.


    But Sun Bing''s face is not only not happy, but more and more dignified up, and with the deepest eyes, also emerged a trace of worry.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly found that even though he had gone through so many places, sun Bing did not find any familiar places. The shocking scenes were almost unheard of, as if they had never appeared at all.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face changed completely. Obviously, he came to a new environment, and the distance between him and Linglong supreme was far beyond his imagination.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, and forced to suppress the worries in his heart. Then he said in silence:


    "there is no need to move for the time being. This is not without opportunities. At this time, the most important thing is to find some monks. No matter who you are, you must know where you are and then make a plan Legal. "


    The battles of hundreds of years have made sun Bing extremely calm, so after a short period of panic, the whole person looks like once again, but the anxiety that occasionally emerges from the bottom of his eyes reveals sun Bing''s most real feelings.


    For a while, sun Bing, who was already fast to the extreme speed, once again soared by as much as 30%. Even where his body passed, there was a strong layer of chaotic vigorous wind behind him.


    This time the galloping time was even longer, and sun Bing''s heart was full of hope at first, and gradually became cold. Finally, it was even more sad, because the world sea was too big, even if there were countless people living in it.


    However, compared with the larger world sea, it is still only a drop in the ocean.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Half a month after the collapse of Kyushu, sun Bing did not know how long he had traveled, but he finally saw the end of his sight. In a very broken world, one after another, the figures flickered.


    Obviously, although the world on this side has completely collapsed, there is still some energy to supply human survival.As you can see, sun Bing is full of joy in his heart. After all, as long as there is smoke, he can know where he is. Then he asks some places he has been to to judge where the exquisite and supreme people are.


    With the distance approaching, even sun Bing''s will power has been very firm, but at this time, I can not help but sigh.


    Because from the broken world, even the ancient bodhi trees that have been seen are far from enough to cover the sky, almost covering the whole world.


    From a distance, the huge and incomparable canopy is like the membrane wall of the world. Only when it is close, can we feel the shock.


    Most importantly, from this huge canopy, sun Bing felt a kind of almost terrifying breath and prestige, but the hidden depth was extremely deep. If sun Bing had not been able to see amazing insight, he could be concealed.


    Anyway, there must be a mysterious surprise in the huge and incomparable trees.


    Sun Bing is completely indifferent to this. After all, his main purpose is to understand where and how to go to find exquisite supreme and other things, it is completely irrelevant for sun Bing.


    But soon sun Bing could find that there were many monks who gathered in this broken world. Even the powerful who reached the supreme realm were not in a few.

 Chapter 2126

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and said in his heart: "it seems that some things will happen here recently."


    Then, the whole person converged his own breath, and the sword element was running. In a flash, he had changed his mind and became another image.


    After a little look around the situation, but also carefully toward the broken world gallop away, but the inner doubts, but to the extreme.


    Standing among the numerous crowds, sun Bing was astonished to see that there were monks of different races coming and going around. The races he saw were various, with all the beauty and ugliness.


    But the breath of everyone is at least above the king, even the supreme.


    But the supremacy of this, strength can only be regarded as reluctant, far away from the real strong, but this is enough amazing.


    Even if he had seen this situation once, sun Bing still felt very sad. There were too many monks in the world sea, but it was strange that all the people gathered here were vagrants, and there was no real figure of 100 ethnic groups.


    Sun Bing frowned slightly and glanced at him. At last, he fell on a monk who was almost a dwarf and looked like a child of seven or eight years old.


    "Who on earth dares to attack me? Is he tired of living?"


    Although the figure was only a dwarf, it was also a monk in the holy kingdom. After being attacked by sun Bing suddenly, he could not help crying out immediately and fighting with all his strength.


    It''s a pity that in sun Bing''s eyes, all his attacks are so fragile. Even if sun Bing stands there and doesn''t resist, he can''t do anything to hurt sun Bing.


    Soon, the dwarf also realized sun Bing''s strength. After all, even ordinary supreme couldn''t block all his attacks so simply.


    Then his face changed abruptly: "I don''t know what''s the matter with this Taoist calling me? I must know everything and say everything. "


    "Sure enough, no matter where you are, strength is the most important thing."


    Sun Bing sighed in his heart and then said directly, "I''m just asking some questions. As long as you answer honestly, even if you give you some opportunities, it doesn''t matter, otherwise..."


    The latter words didn''t say, but the dwarf in front of me also nodded repeatedly: "this Taoist friend, please don''t worry. Although I''m just a vagrant, I know the situation here quite well."


    Seeing the dwarf''s insight, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then asked in a low voice, "what kind of tree is that tree? What is going on here? "


    "Oh, it seems that Daoyou should have come recently. Then you can ask the right person."


    Hearing this, the dwarf couldn''t help saying directly: "the world tree is the most famous treasure among the numerous star regions. It doesn''t know when it will appear. It seems to grow suddenly, but it has extraordinary effect.


    It is said that its roots have penetrated into the deepest part of the boundless sea, absorbing the infinite power of chaos, so as to let itself grow. The most pure aura of heaven and earth is overflowing from the leaves.


    A long time ago, it was also a remote and desolate star region, but after discovering the magic power of the world tree, many vagrants came to this place. Up to now, the world tree has sheltered us for 30000 years. "


    Hearing such an answer, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and said in secret: "for 30000 years, it seems that the people behind this are playing a big game of chess. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me."


    After a short silence, sun Bing can''t help but continue to open his mouth: "so I don''t know if you''ve heard of Luan Xing Yu?"


    If sun Bing asked these questions just to answer his inner doubts, then this question is sun Bing''s most important target. Even at this time, his eyes were staring at the dwarf in front of him.


    "Chaotic star field? How can I not know the most famous place in the sea? It''s just too far away from the chaotic star region. "


    Immediately, the dwarf couldn''t help but speak directly, even with a sigh: "speaking of it, I also want to go to Luan star region to experience, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance for so many years. I don''t know why my friend suddenly asked about this matter?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was tight. Even though he had already predicted it, he was still quite silent when he got the answer.


    But this is not to say that there is no good news. At least sun Bing has already known that the chaotic star region, even if it is far away, can eventually go.


    So sun Bing soon recovered his inner peace and said slowly, "very far away? Because of some reasons, I fell into the space turbulence and appeared here. I don''t know how far away is it from the chaotic star region? "


    Suddenly, the dwarf nodded slowly, but there was a trace of pity in sun Bing''s eyes. Finally, he could not help speaking slowly"So it is, but it is enough to save one life, because it will take at least 3000 years to go from here to luangxing region if you want to go there at the highest speed!"


    At this moment, sun Bing''s breath is quite short. The ordinary supreme needs 3000 years, which means that he will be at least 1000 years old. This is not a small number.


    Since Sun Bing was born, it has not been a thousand years since he was born. At this time, the distance is so far away. We can imagine how huge the world sea is. At least it is impossible to find Linglong supreme and others in a short time.


    Seeing sun Bing, the dwarf couldn''t help saying again: "of course, if you are rich in wealth, you can go to Xianzu to use Xianmen. In a few years, you can go to Luan star region, but the cost is huge."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s expression was completely restored. Just this name let Sun Bing know that the immortal gate should be similar to the transmission array, but it is more difficult to transmit in the Wanjie sea, and only Xianzu can be arranged.


    Although the time consumed is still quite long for sun Bing, compared with the previous 3000 years, it is undoubtedly very short.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately asked, "thank you for telling me, but I don''t know where the immortal gate is?"


    "This, this, this is not what I can know. But in the tree kingdom, the city Lord Xumi should know that if you are in a hurry, you might as well ask."


    At this time, the dwarf''s face was full of embarrassment. After all, for him, the ordinary rumors were just too far away for him to know.

 Chapter 2127

    However, sun Bing has completely ignored this, because he has already got the answer he wants. As for the rest, go to find the Lord of Xumi to inquire.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s figure has disappeared in the same place, but the dwarf''s ear is still the familiar voice:


    "thank you for telling me these news. I hope you can accept it with a small reward."


    Originally for sun Bing suddenly disappeared dwarf, there is still a trace of anger in the heart, but at this moment, his face is full of ecstatic smile.


    Because at this time, he clearly realized that his mind was suddenly filled with countless feelings about the road of heaven and earth. Even in this short period of time, his breath was much stronger. Even if he took this breakthrough, it was not an impossible thing.


    Sun Bing didn''t know about the situation of the dwarf behind him. At this time, his whole body had already sped straight towards the world tree which was so spectacular that he wanted to enter the tree world and ask where the immortal gate was.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s body twinkles, traverses the unknown space, and finally stands in front of a shimmering canopy, which is the shelter of the world tree. As long as one step further, it means that he has entered the tree world thoroughly.


    From what the dwarf said earlier, sun Bing knew that the cover could protect against the erosion of chaos and vigorous wind, as well as all kinds of terrible natural disasters. In short, there has never been any accident since 30000 years.


    But under such close proximity, sun Bing, with his keen insight, could feel the earth shaking power filled with it. He felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    Even in his heart there is a kind of dark premonition, let Sun Bing away from the tree world, as if there is something earth shaking crisis hidden in it.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing had a reason to get into it. No matter what, Tao had to go to the Lord of Xumi to ask what happened to Xianmen.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes gradually filled with firmness:


    "the world tree has been standing for 30000 years, even if there are some amazing plans, it should not happen to me by such a coincidence. Anyway, the next step is to be cautious and try not to be among them Stay longer. "


    Then, sun Bing finally took the last step in front of him. He could only feel an obscure fluctuation around him, and then the abundant aura of heaven and earth emerged, and a new world appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Even if we say that long ago, this side of the world has completely collapsed, but at this time it is full of vitality. The rich aura of heaven and earth can even be compared with Kyushu under the recovery of the world.


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, this is a sign that the aura of heaven and earth is strong to a certain extent. Almost every breath can feel the comfort from the heart. Such a broken world is no different from the real world.


    The most important thing is that such a world doesn''t need to worry about the risk of falling down. As long as the world doesn''t collapse or collapse, then the world can always be so brilliant.


    That''s why there are so many monks gathered here. After all, it''s too rare for the vagrant to practice freely.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not see a trace of surprise, because in that strong aura of heaven and earth, sun Bing clearly perceived the deepest wave, very obscure, tiny, so hard to detect.


    And once in this world, the whole person has a feeling of being watched, as if life and death are not in their own hands.


    For ordinary people, it is difficult to detect, but we should know that sun Bing has experienced countless wars, and even with the help of ancient bodhi trees, he briefly explored the mystery of the half emperor.


    So the deepest hidden secrets were almost at a glance in his eyes.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a layer of haze. It can be imagined that the water in this side of the world is deeper than he imagined. Otherwise, for such a brilliant and colorful world, the top 100 forces of wanjiehai, the most powerful, could not stand idly by.


    After all, even if their world doesn''t collapse, a new world represents countless resources. The only explanation is that there are big plans.


    However, sun Bing has already entered the tree world. If he gives up, it will take him a long time to go to Luan star region by himself, so he can only go on.


    After a long breath, sun Bing continued to act. Although the whole person seemed very relaxed, his vigilance was enhanced to the extreme. No matter what clues happened around him, he could detect it at the first time.


    Along with going deep into the tree world, sun Bing has been able to find out clearly that every monk''s dependence on this world has reached billions of trillions, which is no different from the real world.


    It''s just frightening that everyone''s deepest body has left a faint imprint. Although there is no difference at this time, sun Bing can conclude that there must be a crisis hidden in it.Fortunately, sun Bing was already ready at the beginning. After entering this world, he did not absorb any spirit of heaven and earth. He even urged his 3000 way road, forming a light diaphragm on the surface of his body.


    In two different spaces with the tree world, he avoided the danger as much as possible, and went to Xumi City carefully.


    This Xumi city is a big city in the tree world. In his walking, sun Bing also learned that besides Xumi City, there are longevity City, Baicao city and the last soul eating city.


    As for sun Bing''s target, it is the master of Xumi City, which is said to have some relationship with Xianzu.


    Of course, sun Bing doesn''t care about it at all. As long as he can know the location and use conditions of Xianmen, everything else is just floating clouds in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Even if the tree world is very large, sun Bing''s speed is faster, but in a short time, he stopped his own pace.


    Looking up, you can see that in front of you is a city built of white jade. Each piece of white jade is extremely round and bright. It looks beautiful, especially the three characters at the gate of the city.


    This is the goal of sun Bing''s trip, Xumi city.

 Chapter 2128

    Just entered this huge city, that strong to the extreme, almost has reversed the innate aura, even sun Bing, subconsciously, there is an impulse to absorb.


    After all, although there is only one word difference between the innate aura and the acquired aura, the gap is just like a natural moat and cannot be crossed.


    Although the acquired aura is very strong, it is still mixed with a lot of impurities. For the supreme realm and even the monks above the supreme level, it can only be used to make up for the consumption, and can not take the opportunity to cultivate.


    Sun Bing discovered this after he became the supreme one. Even though he had absorbed countless stars and moonlights in Kyushu before, he also absorbed the magnificent aura of heaven and earth. However, there was no progress in his accomplishments from the beginning to the end.


    It is for this reason that when the Supreme Master of Kyushu has basically reached this level, he can only improve his own understanding of the road of heaven and earth, and exercise his own road. He has never made any progress in his cultivation.


    However, the innate aura is not the same. It is not only full of energy, but also round and infinite. It contains innate secrets. Even the supreme monk can continue to practice and break through.


    After all, not everyone is a genius. In such a bad environment, everyone can forcibly condense his own Taoist tree and become a strong man in the realm of half emperor. We should know that throughout the ages, the whole Kyushu has only appeared that half emperor.


    But in the end, sun Bing is still with a firm will, forced to stop the heart of that urgent desire, and even full of fear.


    Because there are even more restrictions in this innate aura. If you look around, you can find that every monk in Xumi city is very powerful. Except for those younger generations, most of them are in the supreme realm. Even if there is a holy king, it can be regarded as a supernatural genius.


    In the deepest part of these people''s own road, there is a faint imprint, which seems to have no harm. It seems to be a sign, but it makes sun Bing feel cold from the heart.


    The most frightening thing is that, as far as you can see, no matter whether it is the supreme or the holy king, whether it is the old or the young, there is no exception.


    Seeing those normal faces, sun Bing''s cold feeling became more and more serious, and the whole person''s vigilance broke out completely. Finally, he could only sigh with a long sigh:


    "well, don''t make more troubles. This time I asked the location of Xianmen, I left immediately, and stayed here for a long time, which would certainly lead to crisis."


    This is the third time that sun Bing warned himself. To know that the strong men who have reached such a state of cultivation can generally communicate with each other for a long time. This premonition is very effective.


    It''s a pity that for the sake of the whole tree world, only the Lord Xumi knows the location of Xianmen. Otherwise, sun Bing would not have entered such a dangerous environment.


    Of course, sun Bing has made up his mind to leave as soon as he gets the information he wants.


    Then, sun Bing carefully explored Xumi city. Although in his eyes, everyone in the city was put on a layer of shackles, but the city is still quite prosperous.


    Various kinds of genius treasures can be seen everywhere. Even because of the abundant innate aura, you can see a lot of rare elixir. In addition, other kinds of genius treasures are dazzling.


    Sun Bing even wanted to buy some if he didn''t worry about some of these miraculous medicines. After all, for him in this matter, only the supreme elixir can heal his wounds. Ordinary holy drugs have no effect at all.


    After some inquiry, sun Bing also understood the general situation of the city. The city Lord was a clan of illusory voices. Although he was a vagrant, his strength could not be underestimated.


    There are at least ten supreme masters among the ethnic groups, especially the master of Xumi City, the king of magic sound, and his accomplishments have reached the highest level. They will grow their own Taoist trees, especially powerful.


    In the face of such a strong man, even sun Bing has a trace of respect in his heart. Maybe he once killed a half emperor, but you should know that he did not kill him alone.


    According to sun Bing''s own conjecture, his strength at this time was roughly equivalent to that of the monks in the middle of the supreme period and even in the later period. It seems that he is not very impressive.


    However, we should know that the gap between the beginning and the middle of the supreme is bigger than that between the king and the supreme. We can imagine how amazing the gap is.


    After understanding the general situation, sun Bing immediately walked towards the center of the city, the luxurious mansion, where was the residence of King Huan Yin, which was the center of the whole city.


    However, at the same time, there was a sudden earth shaking noise in the sky, and then there was a roar:


    "Lord of soul devouring City, you''re just deceiving people. Get out of here."


    As the words fall, the sky over Xumi city presents a colorful glow. It seems to hear a burst of fairy music in the hazy. The infinite rhyme of Tao permeates the faint celestial music, which makes people very comfortable.But Sun Bing''s eyes are full of wonder, because he clearly found that this is the sound of the road forged to the extreme, and even set foot on their own road, exquisite to the extreme, let people admire.


    Then, a black smoke over the city Lord''s house dissipated, and a cold voice came out: "Jie Jie, I don''t know what''s good or bad, so don''t blame my merciless men."


    The next moment, the magic fairy sound and black disgust disappeared completely. The whole city was as quiet and peaceful as ever, as if nothing had happened before.


    After the silence around, it completely returned to normal. The friars continued to come and go around. The pedestrians were noisy and peaceful.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded in sun Bing''s ear:


    "since you have entered our Xumi City, you still hope to come to the city master''s house for a talk."


    , as like as two peas, the voice is very familiar, and it is exactly the same as the former owner of the city. It is also the goal of Sun Bing''s trip.


    For the phantom sound king to be able to detect his arrival, sun Bing did not have any accident at all, after all, since he entered the city, there was no convergence at all.


    Of course, sun Bing would not refuse such an invitation at all.


    After all, this time sun Bing came here to place the Lord of Xumi!

 Chapter 2129

    Soon sun Bing had arrived at the gate of the luxurious city Lord''s mansion. There was no bodyguard to stop him. The whole man went straight to the mansion.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, dancing pavilions and singing platforms, as well as a very precious elixir, which can be regarded as beautiful.


    Finally, he came to an empty hall. There was a towering figure just above. He looked very handsome, similar to the human race. However, the whole figure exuded a kind of old breath. It was obvious that this was the Lord of Xumi.


    "It''s a wonderful magic art and a beautiful immortal voice. The king of magic sound is worthy of its reputation and deserves to be the strong one who can take charge of Xumi city."


    After seeing this person, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim.


    After all, sun Bing had already discovered that when he heard the immortal sound, the whole person seemed to follow the beautiful melody and enter into another illusory world.


    It can even be said that the whole Xumi City, except for sun Bing and a few very few people, is immersed in the illusions arranged by the Lord of Xumi, and they know nothing about the scene just seen by sun Bing.


    As if the memory of that period of time, completely lost.


    Such a strange ability is simply terrible to the extreme. There are hundreds of millions of monks in this city, including countless strong men, even the most powerful.


    But it''s quite frightening that the Lord of Xumi should be able to achieve this level, even the supreme one will fall into it.


    Hearing sun Bing''s admiration, the master of Xumi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a mirage. It''s really a small road. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s the firm mind of Daoyou. I don''t know what you''re doing when you come to Xumi city this time."


    Obviously, the city Lord Xumi is quite alert to the sudden appearance of sun Bing, especially in his seemingly calm eyes. From time to time, there is a survey, which makes sun Bing feel disgusted.


    But at this time, sun Bing, after all, had something to ask for, so it was not easy to do it too obviously. He could only clasp his hands and say directly:


    "this time I come to Xumi City, I still have one thing I hope Taoist can do for you!"


    "Oh, what do you mean? As long as I can do it, I am bound to do it. "


    At this time, the master of Xumi city also appeared a faint smile on his face, and slowly opened his mouth.


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing felt a little relieved. Then he said in a soft voice: "I had been training in the other star field, but I didn''t pay attention to it for a while. I got involved in the turbulent flow of space. Then I found myself here. I hope you can be convenient and tell me where the immortal gate is. I will thank you very much."


    Sun Bing''s words fall, the whole hall is quiet, as for Xumi City Lord''s face is very calm, let people can''t see what he is thinking.


    Just when sun Bing was a little agitated, he could hear the master of Xumi slowly say: "this is to disappoint the Taoist friends. If you came here half a month ago, I will take you to Xianmen without saying a word.


    It''s a pity that the fruit of the world tree is about to mature, and the Xianmen gate is very remote and dangerous. I hope that you can have a sea culvert. At this time, I can''t leave. "


    Then, at this time, the city Lord Xumi''s face was even full of apologies, and the whole person was also a tangled look.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not change. Instead, he said directly: "you don''t need to be so straightforward. What kind of price can you take me to Xianmen?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tao you are quick to talk. Since you are so free and easy, I can''t be a villain any more. My original intention is to get a world fruit. As long as you can help me to get a world fruit, I will take you to Xianmen and arrange the way for you."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It is obvious that the city Lord Xumi repeatedly pushed back before, and what he did was the fruit of the world. Moreover, from his words, sun Bing clearly realized what should be hidden.


    So he could not help but ask, "what is the result of this world? And where did it grow? "


    "Ha ha, Tao you don''t know. This world fruit is the fruit of that world tree. It can be said that three fruits will grow in ten thousand years. It can be said that there are many competitors. Moreover, our four City lords can''t leave the city, so we have to trouble Taoist friends.


    As long as you can bring the fruit of the world back, I will certainly keep my promise and take you to Xianmen. I don''t know what this deal is about. What do you think of it? "


    Sun bingminrui is aware that the city master Xumi has not said the effect of the fruit of the world. He doesn''t care about it. If it''s just like this, then it''s no big deal for sun Bing.


    But in the end, sun Bing couldn''t help chuckling: "since the world is extremely important to Daoyou, I don''t know why, will let me fight for it? Shouldn''t it be someone close to you? "


    At this moment, the face of Xumi City Lord changed for a while. Then he sighed and said helplessly:"I''ve been waiting for a world fruit for a long time, but it''s a pity that Gouzi has just been attacked by the city master of soul eating city. I think Taoist friends must have seen that scene.


    As for the rest of them, they have no strength to enter into such a struggle. Since Taoist friends can get rid of my illusion, I think they have good strength and should be able to help me.


    And I promise once again that as long as you try your best, even if you don''t get the world fruit, then I will still take you to Xianmen. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll thank you here first."


    At this time, sun Bing did not hesitate to speak directly, even though he knew that there was a pit, but he had to jump in.


    However, sun Bing believes that with his strength at this time, he doesn''t need to be too afraid of his hands and feet. Even if he can''t compare with the strong people at the top of the supreme realm, he can escape. With the help of Nirvana secret method, the means to save his life is first-class.


    Even in the face of some dangers, sun Bing should be able to escape smoothly in the end. It is because of this that he promised so quickly.


    On the other side, after getting sun Bing''s accurate answer, the city Lord Xumi''s face also showed a satisfied smile. After nodding slowly, he said directly:


    "it''s still half a month before the world is mature. Before that, Daoyou should repair it in the city Lord''s house, and everything will be free from you."


    "You don''t need to be like this. For me, it''s just a deal. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Sun Bing shook his head slowly, his face full of indifference.


    "This is nature, this is nature..."

 Chapter 2130

    After a long talk, the two sides were basically happy with the guests and the host, at least satisfied with their respective prices.


    Finally, the city Lord Xumi wanted to hold a special dinner party for sun Bing, but he was turned down by sun Bingwan. Seeing this, the Lord of Xumi didn''t continue to insist. He directly ordered the maid on the side to take sun Bing to the guest room of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the following time, for sun Bing, the city Lord Xumi could be said to attach great importance to it, almost to the extent that he had to ask for it.


    All kinds of treasures, such as mountain delicacies and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, were sent directly to sun Bing. You should know that the treasures are very precious even for the supreme one.


    However, sun Bing has long known that there is a startling plan hidden in the tree world. Even if he has not seen clearly the crisis of these things for the time being, he will not accept them easily.


    As time went by, sun Bing had been sitting in that huge guest room all the time, thinking about what happened in Xumi city in his mind, so as to infer the world results.


    On the other side, in a very hidden space, two figures are talking carefully.


    "Dad, that man is very vigilant. For such a long time, he hasn''t touched any place we sent to. Even if it''s Maggie, a treasure in the mansion, she hasn''t seen it with her eyes."


    The man who said this was a young man. As for the man opposite him, he was the Lord of Xumi.


    I didn''t expect that the son of Xumi, who had already been seriously injured, was still alive and kicking at this time. Although the breath of his body was still floating, it was not greatly affected.


    After hearing these words, the city Lord Xumi, who was indifferent before, was full of joy for a moment. Even at this time, he couldn''t help but say in a voice:


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that he has noticed something. He didn''t absorb the innate aura. After waiting for such a long time, he finally met such a person and broke free from the shackles


    "What, he has not absorbed the innate aura In this way, our plan should be successful... "


    "It''s nature I noticed it at the first sight. Now it seems that I''m as good as I guess. You don''t have to worry... "


    Obviously, in the situation that sun Bing didn''t know, the Lord of Xumi also had his own secret plans.


    In a flash, seven days had passed. Sun Bing was walking in a huge garden. All he could see was precious spiritual flowers, which he had never seen in Kyushu.


    Each flower is very beautiful, the whole garden can be said to be colorful, plus those spiritual flowers huff and puff are congenital aura, such a scene is definitely the environment that countless people dream of.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t absorb the innate aura overflowing from it, he still felt a burst of admiration for such a beautiful scenery, and then filled with a trace of sadness. I don''t know what expression Hua Qiyue would make if she saw this dress scene?


    However, at this time, a slight sound of footsteps was heard directly. Turning around, we could see a towering figure walking slowly. It was the Lord of Xumi who had not been seen for several days.


    After a few days'' absence, the city Lord Xumi''s original gloom disappeared without a trace, and the momentum of the whole person was much stronger. At the moment of seeing sun Bing, a strong smile appeared on his face immediately:


    "Daoyou, I don''t know how to repair these seven days? Are you satisfied with my humble house? If you have any other requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. "


    "Thank you very much for the hospitality of the city Lord Xumi. Since it''s time, I can''t stay here any longer. I don''t know where to go."


    Sun Bing''s face was indifferent. After shaking his head slowly, he asked in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, the master of Xumi couldn''t help laughing: "since the Taoist friends have finished repairing, please follow me immediately."


    After the words were said, he immediately took sun Bing to the depth of the city Lord''s mansion. As he walked, he opened his mouth and explained:


    "the world is a treasure of our tree world, which is particularly precious. Ordinary people do not know where it grows. Only a few people are entitled to know about it."


    Sun Bing can clearly detect that the guard around him is more and more strict, and even there are very subtle waves sweeping his body, which is clearly the expression of the supreme.


    However, under the leadership of the city Lord Xumi, sun Bing was not stopped. Finally, he passed through the heavy shackles and did not know how many arrays, and finally came to the underground of the city Lord''s house.


    After passing through a very tight array, a majestic and majestic wave comes to sun Bing''s face. Even if sun Bing has reached the supreme state, he is almost suffocating. When he raises his head, he can see that a huge and incomparable fibrous root appears in front of sun Bing.


    From the breath that diffused out, sun Bing can judge that this is the fibrous root of the world tree, and there is a very obscure spatial fluctuation in the surrounding space.For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts. Could it be said that fighting for the world was under this tree?


    If that''s the case, it''s a little strange.


    However, at this time, the city master Xumi waved his hand, and then sun Bing was very surprised to find that under the huge fibrous roots, there was a hazy door, and the spatial fluctuation spread out towards the surrounding areas.


    "Well, Daoyou, this is the secret of the tree world. The fruit of the world tree is completely in another space, or in other words, the world tree. We found it in an accident."


    Pointing to the hazy door in front of him, the Lord of Xumi can''t help but feel a trace of emotion. Then he can''t help but say:


    "although there are still seven days left at this time, there may still be accidents, so we must enter in advance, and we hope Daoyou Haihan."


    "It''s OK to eat your salary and divide your worries as long as you don''t break your promise."


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart that trace of bad is more and more strong, but the arrow is on the string, had to send, even if now want to retreat, but also impossible, so finally can only very helpless to say.


    Finally, the city master Xumi walked towards the front of him, and in a flash disappeared into the hazy door.


    As for sun Bing, with a long sigh, he slowly followed the figure in front of him.


    However, when sun Bing acted, he didn''t find it. After seeing sun Bing''s action behind him, the mouth of Xumi City Lord revealed a faint smile, seemingly ordinary, but full of coldness.


    But in a flash, sun Bing, like the previous master of Xumi City, completely disappeared in place and entered the hazy space.

 Chapter 2131

    After entering this portal, the more and more strong innate aura is filled around. However, the more in this kind of environment, the deeper the brand is, the more clear it will be in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Although sun Bing just entered through the empty gate at the root of the world tree, the place he came to was just like a world. You can see many beautiful scenery, mountains, rivers and magnificent waves.


    After walking for a period of time, the master of Xumi slowly opened his mouth: "Taoist friend, after seven days, the world fruit will appear randomly in the body of the world tree.


    As for me, I can''t leave Xumi City, so I can only send you here. Then I will go back to the door just now and wait. The rest depends on you. I wish you success. "


    Obviously, if sun Bing didn''t trust him, he wouldn''t even enter the gate just now. This is the limit he can do.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. Although he felt a certain danger in this world, he couldn''t shrink back when it came to the end, so he finally nodded slowly:


    "it doesn''t matter, since Taoist brother wants to guard Xumi City, he can go back directly. When I win the world fruit, I will give it back to you."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. As long as you can win the fruit of the world, then I will tell you the position of Xianmen."


    At this time, the Lord of Xumi couldn''t help laughing. Then, in sun Bing''s eyes, he turned around and sped away in the distance.


    After confirming that the master of Xumi has left completely, the smile on Sun Bing''s face is restrained. His eyes are full of strong vigilance, and his eyes are like a sword, scanning the surrounding environment.


    "It is true that the heaven and earth are real, but no matter the mountains and rivers, they are all created by human beings with great powers. Although they are endowed with innate aura, there is still a trace of deficiency."


    Soon, sun Bing will talk to himself to analyze, after all, he has a thousand world, that trace of lack for ordinary people, difficult to detect, but in his eyes, it is impossible to conceal.


    Because he didn''t know about this new world, sun Bing was very cautious and moved carefully in this side of the world, and the surrounding environment gradually appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    Soon, a stream of light flickered in the distance. Looking into the distance, a spirit object completely condensed by the rules of heaven and earth appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Its whole body was formed by the condensation of Daoyun. It was shaped like a stubborn stone, but it had seven orifices. Most importantly, his face was full of madness.


    Because the pressure from the unconscious has reached the supreme realm. Under the flickering light, all the roads of heaven and earth are disorderly behind.


    Just when sun Bing frowned, the distant streamer seemed to notice sun Bing''s figure, and instantly shifted his original direction, directly toward sun Bing.


    His eyes were filled with madness and killing. Just once looking at each other, sun Bing could feel that he seemed to have entered another world. There was darkness in front of him, and his ears were filled with roars:


    "no, I''m not willing, I, I want revenge..."


    However, sun Bing''s willpower is so strong. At the moment of being eroded, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts in an instant. The original vanity is directly broken through, and sun Bing regains consciousness again.


    At this time, the originally far away rock was already close at hand. Fortunately, sun Bing''s reaction speed was very fast. The sword box behind him was opened in a flash. Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was waved, and the bright sword awn burst out.


    In an instant, the flashing sword directly collided with the distant streamer, and the infinite Daoyun began to contend, and many inscriptions collapsed.


    However, it is shocking that after a period of stalemate, sun Bing''s sword was in front of the streamer, inch by inch collapsed, and in an instant, it was completely disintegrated.


    You should know that sun Bing is already the supreme. With his strength, the ordinary supreme is just like a mole ant in his eyes. Even if it is a random attack, it is also very terrible. Unexpectedly, there is an accident at this time.


    However, the more like this, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing out of the silk essence light, the mouth secretly said: "come on well, then try my sword."


    The arm is directly waved. Jue Xian sword moves across the space in a particularly subtle way. The void in front of him is cut off. The infinite sword yuan is infused into it, which gathers the light of sun Bing''s many opinions, and suddenly bursts out.


    "Chopping the stars"


    only when the cultivation reaches the highest level, the power of this sword is completely burst out by sun Bing. It seems that you can see the endless stars and collapse in one sword.


    In a flash, the earth shaking sound came out, and this time the movement was even more grand and majestic. The confrontation between the sword awn and the hard rock had reached the extreme at the moment of collision.


    Soon, there was a clear sound in the void. After a closer look, it was obvious that a tiny crack appeared on the hard rock which was originally as hard as gold.When the flaw appeared, but barely insisted on in an instant, this piece of rock actually directly collapsed, a stream of black smoke directly emerged from the rock, and finally condensed into a strange figure.


    Although its appearance is completely different from that of the Terran, it can also be distinguished through some differences. It should also be a huge race.


    At the moment when it is about to disappear, this strange figure seems to show a smile, and the eyes of sun Bing are also full of gratitude, and then they directly disintegrate.


    Even if sun Bing had thousands of doubts in his heart, with the disintegration of the hard rock, everything disappeared, and then disappeared in the heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared at all.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s eyebrows frown tightly, the heart is more dark way: "this, this, what is the matter? Why is there a strange figure in that rock? Just that smile, how is it like relief? What is hidden in the world tree


    The more Tao is at this moment, sun Bing''s inner doubts become more and more strong. Even though he has already known, there should be a surprising secret hidden in the tree world.


    But today, it seems that the secret is deeper than sun Bing imagined. It''s a pity that even if sun Bing wants to turn back, there is no such opportunity at all.


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing could only sigh with emotion: "then next, only soldiers can come to cover up the water."

 Chapter 2132

    Because of what happened before, sun Bing''s heart was covered with a layer of haze, and his actions became more and more cautious. At the same time, he kept thinking about the last figure in his mind.


    Time passed slowly, the most bizarre or, in the next time, sun Bing was not attacked, the whole world is so calm and energetic.


    Such a quiet and peaceful scene, coupled with the strong innate aura, can even be regarded as the cultivation blessed land loved by the supreme.


    However, sun Bing is not deceived by this appearance. Even such a quiet scene is more like the tranquility before the storm comes in his eyes, and what comes next is the terrifying waves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes on a towering mountain in the world. In an instant, the sword shadow was infinite and even spread all over the square space.


    "Tomorrow is the seventh day, and it is also the time for the emergence of the world fruit. However, in these days, I have not met the hard rock of the first day, except for exploring the situation of tens of millions of miles. I have not met the people sent in by other cities.


    If I want to come to tomorrow, no matter what is hidden in this world, it should appear. Anyway, as long as I get the fruit of the world, I will leave. I don''t think it will be a big deal. "


    In the end, sun Bing shook his head directly. After all, there were only four people who entered the contest, and there were three in the world. No matter how weak he was, he could not even be defeated by one person.


    Therefore, sun Bing does not have any anxiety in his heart. Instead, he is still regulating his own state. By the way, he analyzes the transformation of innate aura and many Taoist rhymes. Although his cultivation has not made any progress, his understanding of the Tao has also made slow progress.


    Just one night, for friars like sun Bing, however, in a flash, he has not yet waited for sun Bing to detect the changes in his innate aura. The seventh day is finally coming.


    The air even filled with an inexplicable breath, even sun Bing, at this moment, have a sense of depression.


    In a flash, a vast wave appeared immediately. When you look up, you can see that there are clouds and clouds all over the sky, with nine talents. There is a huge heavenly palace on it. The world tree grows directly from that heavenly palace and extends to unimaginable places. Three world fruits appear.


    In the whole world, there is even a faint fragrance. Even though sun Bing''s willpower is very firm, when he sniffs the fragrance, he has a desire to devour it.


    Even in his senses, as long as he devoured a world fruit, he could weave and grow a road tree. From then on, his strength was greatly increased, and the temptation was completely strong to the extreme. Sun Bing also subconsciously jumped into the air and galloped toward the world fruit.


    However, in the last moment, sun Bing''s startled mind soared wildly in the sea of knowledge, and the three thousand saints were shining with bright light. Under the gathering of infinite great powers, sun Bing''s deepest desire was restrained.


    Looking at the three fruits of the world above the nine days, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that one day, he would reach this level.


    as like as two peas, the world''s fruit is so clear that it can''t seduce sun Bing. It has changed again. It seems that a fruit contains three thousand avenues, just like the world''s heart, and it seems to be able to open up a world.


    Sun Bing clenched his teeth again, and then the world changed again. It contained a vague figure and displayed a set of mysterious and mysterious skills, which was hard to understand.


    In a word, almost every time sun Bing looks at the world fruit, there will be a new temptation presented, each time is different, but each time the temptation has reached an extreme.


    Even sun Bing suspected that he was the supreme one. Even if the half emperor faced such temptation, he could not resist.


    Just when sun Bing was full of fear, a light suddenly rose from countless distances away from him. The final goal was the bright fruit of the world. Faintly, we could hear bursts of shouts:


    "this is the elixir of immortality. As long as I get it, I can live forever..."


    Originally, sun Bing had planned to start his action, but this sudden figure interrupted his plan. After all, there was a pathfinder in front of him, and sun Bing''s safety could at least be guaranteed.


    In a flash, this shadow has already worn through many shackles and entered the first layer of heaven directly. But at this time, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed.


    Because in his eyes, the first day of emptiness was suddenly filled with countless spiritual roots, miraculous herbs, and Linghua lingcao, as if falling into a world of wood.


    But the most important thing is that at this time, these seemingly beautiful Linghua lingcao show their sharp teeth and attack the figure at the same time. Even sun Bing is very afraid of the power that comes from it.In an instant, the innumerable attacks fell on the figure, and a miserable roar came out directly, and there were countless blood mists in the void.


    All the monks who were able to enter the area were carefully selected by the four City Lords. They were very powerful. Although they were not noticed by the sneak attack for a while, the huge power from them also awakened the figure and immediately launched an attack on the surrounding spiritual flowers and grass.


    The earth shaking confrontation followed, and under that terrible attack, the spirit flower and grass, even if it was the supreme, also collapsed.


    but Sun Bing felt as like as two peas. After the collapse of those flowers, there was a strong black gas which was condensed into a shadow. There were men and women, old and young, and the same figure as the first stone shattered by sun Bing.


    Everyone in the vague shadow, are full of smile, empty eyes, is full of relief and deep gratitude, in an instant all disappeared.


    Although the battle on the first day is still going on, sun Bing has a kind of cold directly from the bottom of his feet, directly into the mind, even behind the emergence of countless cold sweat.


    If we didn''t dare to guess before, then sun Bing at this time finally determined that the Linghua lingcao, as well as the first hard rock, was formed after the fall of a race.

 Chapter 2133

    Only this point is enough. After all, there are extremely strange Archaean peoples in Kyushu. Each race has a completely different talent and face.


    What''s more, there are more races in the world. Even if our world collapses, there are still some strong people who can survive.


    After the fall of the universe into the race, is not without, but this time is not the same.


    Because if one''s own racial talent causes him to become all things in heaven and earth, even if he is broken, he should be completely dissipated. Why is there gratitude and relief after being broken?


    So obviously, there is a big secret. It may be a seal or even a curse. In a word, the water is too deep to make people shiver.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and galloped toward the front door without hesitation. It was obvious that the danger of competing for the world fruit this time was far beyond his imagination.


    What''s more, there may be other dangers, so sun Bing intends to give up this fight.


    Even though this place is very far away from the chaotic star region, sun Bing will not easily joke about his own life. After all, he knows too little about wanjiehai, so he should be extremely serious about his own life.


    Without any scruples, sun Bing''s speed reached the extreme. Almost immediately, he came to the entrance of his own world. But in a moment, the speed of his face visible to the naked eye was hard to see the extreme.


    "Damn it, I didn''t think it was a trick."


    Because originally stands in the distance the portal, at this time actually completely disappeared, as if has never appeared.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with surprise, because of the original position of the door, there was a jade slip.


    When sun Bing put the divine consciousness into it, the voice of the Lord of Xumi immediately appeared in his ear: "Taoist friend, I forgot to tell you, once the world comes out, then the portal will leave. Where you are, above the nine days, I hope you have a good journey."


    In a short time, sun Bing''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. His mouth was even gnashing his teeth and said, "good, good, good, master Xumi, I remember."


    At this moment, sun Bing''s anger has almost reached an extreme, but in the end, he can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    After all, sun Bing agreed to the request of Lord Xumi without hesitation. However, if he could leave here successfully, then the enemy would not give up his hatred of hiding information.


    Soon, sun Bing''s face returned to calm. When he looked up, he could see that after such a long battle, the first figure in the sky seemed to be exhausted. Moreover, the siege around him became more and more intensive, which made it difficult to resist.


    After all, under an oversight, suddenly there are countless spiritual roots swarming on, but in a short period of time, there is a sad speech directly spread out, that strong figure, in sun Bing''s eyes, directly fell.


    A moment later, the original crazy many spiritual roots returned to normal again. It was still the colorful scene, but the previous scene was still clearly branded in sun Bing''s mind.


    Just as sun Bing was thinking about how to break the game, there were two streamers in the distance, and finally entered the first day, even galloping toward the second day.


    "Why! Why? Is it true that two people are seduced at the same time? You want to die? "


    for a moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless doubts.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing suddenly realized that there was a terrible sense of crisis coming out from below. Subconsciously, he galloped up to the top. In one step, he crossed countless distances and arrived at the first day.


    At the same time, sun Bing looked down, and he could see obvious surprise even shock on his calm face, because the once peaceful environment had undergone earth shaking reversals at this time.


    Mountains turned into innumerable pieces of gravel, and galloped toward the sky, the earth rolled, the space collapsed, and the river went against the current. Such a scene seemed to be extinct. As far as the eye could see, no matter whether it was water drops, gravel, mountains and so on, they were all crazy.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knew why the two figures left the ground, because the crisis below was more serious than that in the sky.


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, the infinite spiritual roots in the first heaven also broke out their own attacks at the same time, and vines emerged and came directly to sun Bing.


    With the attack of the infinite spirit root, there are thousands of visions in front of us, and there are countless sad and sad voices coming out in my ears, and infinite dead air is filled.


    At this time, sun Bing was astonished to find that the beautiful spiritual roots did not have any vitality. Instead, they were filled with a strong sense of death, as if they were all flowers of death.


    In a word, everything that happened during this period of time is so weird and dangerous that even sun Bing has a feeling of mental exhaustion.You know, this is only the first day, even if sun Bing is fashionable and can barely resist, but for the next crisis, sun Bing still did not know.


    While dodging countless spiritual roots in the second palace, sun Bing has to wave his Jue Xian sword again and again. Under the brilliant sword, almost every time he wields it, he can cut off many spiritual roots.


    At the same time, countless black gas will appear in every moment. The flickering figure smiles and nods to sun Bing. His eyes are full of gratitude, and then dissipates in the void.


    Lowering his head, the scene below that seems to be the destruction of the world is constantly chasing. Under the tumbling ground, the secrets hidden for countless years appear in sun Bing''s eyes.


    A corpse emerges along with the rolling of the ground. The white bones make people cold all over the body. The remains of some strong people can do it even more, and they will not rot after ten thousand years.


    However, there are also many scars on those corpses. In addition to those skeletons, every face that can be seen clearly is full of resentment and ferocity, and each injury symbolizes the resistance once made.


    If there is only one place like this, the most important thing is that almost every part of the ground within the eye''s reach is that dense corpse.


    The numbers do not need to be calculated at all. They have reached the level of tens of millions or even billions of trillions, and the infinite air of death is filled with it, as if the whole world is a dead land.

 Chapter 2134

    Even sun Bing needs to be very cautious in the face of the overwhelming body and the endless dead gas, and the possible crisis in jiuchongtian. Even if sun Bing is careless, he may fall down.


    Jianyuan is running in his body. Thousands of sword shadows appear around Sun Bing''s body. The sharp edge diffuses around him, which can almost wipe out everything. Before many restraints around him are close, they have been cut off by the invisible sword spirit.


    But after seeing the scene below, sun Bing is still frowning. After all, he is not in absolute safety at this time.


    Finally, he just shook his head helplessly, stepped up to the sky and went to the second heaven. He wanted to visit nine days in the shortest time, and then left here to find the master of Xumi to settle accounts.


    Sun Bing''s strength is particularly strong, even in this side of the world, also has not been any suppression, in the body 3000 sacred way crazy outbreak, one step can span the infinite distance.


    Such vast divine power, so that the countless spiritual roots of the first heaven, did not bring any obstruction and danger to sun Bing. In a flash, he came to the second heaven.


    The originally empty environment suddenly changed. Mountains towering into the clouds appeared, and then countless mountains split apart. For example, the stubborn stones that sun Bing saw at first came directly at him.


    But this time it''s not just one or two. As far as you can see, you can read like this. You can''t hide the sky from the sun. The breath you gather is very depressing.


    Sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but his reaction speed was extremely rapid. Jue Xian sword was waved directly in front of him. The huge sword Qi immediately appeared, crisscross and lasted for tens of thousands of Li. I don''t know how many stubborn stones collapsed under sun Bing''s sword spirit.


    At the beginning, the inexplicable, like a flash of relief, appeared.


    ¡±As expected, it is still formed by resentment. Even in this world, regardless of mountains, rivers, stones and trees, it is all composed of resentment, and it is likely to be the resentment in the remains below. "


    seeing the familiar scene once again, sun Bing''s face was dignified to the extreme, and finally he could not help speaking to himself.


    With sun Bing''s eyes, we can naturally know what the vanishing black figure is, coupled with the countless corpses rolling out from below, and the almost endless complaints, the answer of which has been presented in almost everyone''s eyes.


    However, after really confirming his conjecture, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cold air, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    After all, this is the collapse of the whole world. Even though the number of people among them was higher than that of Kyushu, they all died in the end. In addition, with the strong resentment, sun Bing couldn''t imagine what happened.


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, the endless rocks in the sky seemed to find themselves unable to do anything to sun Bing. Suddenly, the sky fell apart.


    The endless rocks gathered together in an instant, and gathered into the hills that had been disguised before, and there was no flaw at all.


    Then, it was such a huge thing that was directly aroused. The original mountains almost changed in front of sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became the familiar figure before, and attacked sun Bing with a ferocious face.


    The confused face is full of fierce resentment, faintly can only hear a burst of heartrending shouts to kill, the huge palm falls down with all one''s strength, it seems that the road of strength is pushed to the extreme, and the void collapses for it.


    There is no doubt that such a terrible attack, even to sun Bing, has caused no small threat, under the inner panic, so this will be under the contemplation of sun Bing awakened.


    Seeing the huge object getting closer and closer, sun Bing gave a cold hum: "even if there are thousands of complaints, how about it?" all these things are not caused by me. Since you put your hand on me, it is just to send you to extricate yourself. "


    after the words fell, a bright light suddenly appeared on Jue Xian sword. Under the instillation of Jianyuan, a startling sword burst out and chopped straight in front of him.


    The vast sword flash across the void, and the sharp edge almost flattens everything, and the myriad avenues shine with it. Especially, it contains the most strong sword meaning, which is almost regarded as the nemesis of resentment.


    Under such a terrible attack, the huge figure in front of him, which was completely composed of endless resentment, dissipated a lot of ferocity in his face. Under hesitation, the light of sword flashed across in an instant, and then the huge figure stopped.


    It seems to be able to hear a burst of crisp click sound. The huge figure originally formed by numerous hard rocks was gradually disintegrated at this time, and then completely collapsed in an instant.


    The stones dissipated, and then a strong to the extreme resentment emerged. A series of empty figures appeared, no longer the previous ferocity, and the vague face was full of gratitude and smile.


    Finally, after nodding to sun Bing, this gradually dissipated in the void.Although sun Bing didn''t get any news about it, this scene made him firmly believe that there are many secrets hidden in the collapse of the world on this side, especially the fall of so many people filled with resentment.


    But at this time sun Bing, can only put that infinite doubt, pressure in the deepest heart, after all, at this time he is still in endless danger.


    Looking down again, I can see that the ground has been lifted up. I don''t know how many. Under the tumbling, more and more corpses appear. Even the last appearance of Tao is no more soil, all are dense corpses.


    Countless broken corpses, together with the world made up of endless resentment, seem like this heaven and earth is the death world, but at this time it shows its most ferocious side, which makes people feel numb.


    The most important thing is that after such a long time, the distance between the ground and the first day is getting closer and closer, which undoubtedly means that sun Bing has no too much time to waste.


    All doubts, at least in the last nine days, this can be solved, and at that time, it is also the time for sun Bing to revenge.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s mind suddenly appeared the figure of Xumi City Lord. With his pair of eyes, there was also a strong sense of cold and killing.

 Chapter 2135

    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already landed on the third layer of the sky. Even though sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, it has also been affected to a certain extent at this time.


    Because the resentment that appears here is more terrible, and the power that can erupt is also more and more amazing. At least it has reached the mid-term of supreme power and even above. Even if the power can not be fully exerted, it can also bring a certain threat to sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s strength has been suppressed by at least 10% of the sky. It may not sound like much, but the impact is far beyond his imagination.


    And when sun Bing wanted to go to the fourth layer of heaven, he was very surprised to find that there was no way to directly break through the obstacles as before.


    The bondage between each layer of heaven is more and more terrible, even if he can not easily break through. If he wants to continue to the fourth layer of heaven, he must find a suitable path.


    ¡±This layer of sky has not played, ah, before really someone cross to reach the ninth layer of the sky? And what is the palace above the nine storeys? The vague shadow of the tree, is it a road tree? "


    SUN Bing can clearly feel that the attack around him is becoming more and more powerful, even threatening him.


    The torrent of resentment around him directly attacked sun Bing. All the attacks continued endlessly. Even though the front one was killed by sun Bing, the rear immediately followed, which made people despair.


    If it were not for sun Bing, ordinary friars, even though they could barely resist them, could not sustain such terrible consumption. In the end, they could only recover like the first Taoist shadow and were surrounded and killed.


    While walking in this layer of heaven and earth, sun Bing is looking for the path to the fourth layer of heaven, and his vigilance is raised to the extreme. With the strength to the extreme, there is no great crisis.


    However, at this time, in the endless stream of resentment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, attacking sun Bing with the momentum of thunder. Although the breath was cold, the moves were vast, and there was a tremendous pressure between every move.


    Suddenly, the bright streamer appeared in the void. Even sun Bing felt a strong crisis at this moment.


    ¡±Bang "


    a crisp sound sounded in the void, and sun Bing found that what confronted him at this time was a very strange figure, which looked like an ordinary human, his feet turned into a snake tail, and snake scales appeared all over his body, just like a snake man.


    Looking carefully at the figure in front of him, sun Bing frowned slightly, and saw that he held a strange looking long knife in his hand, but it showed a huge divine power. If sun Bing had not dodged in time, he might have fallen completely at this time.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that this figure is also a corpse. There is no vitality in the whole body. It is really shocking that the closed eyes can produce such terrible power.


    In a flash, the body started to work in an instant. The snake''s tail moved under the body. The whole person was almost dissolved in the heaven and earth. The action was exquisite to the extreme. That strange long knife was chopping at Sun Bing again.


    But this time, sun Bing had already been prepared. When he just started, he immediately waved Jue Xian sword in his hand and directly collided with the bright blade. The vibration suddenly appeared, but Sun Bing was not affected at all.


    While in the battle, sun Bing also recalled carefully, because he always felt that such a race itself seemed to have heard of it.


    After thinking about it for a long time and recalling what he had seen and heard in Luan star region, sun Bing said to himself with a trace of uncertainty:


    "this, this, seems to be the silver scale clan that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It is said that this kind of people with snake tail has strong strength. If you can give them a certain time, they will even be able to produce strong people beyond the realm, It''s a pity that in the end the world broke down. " As like as two peas,


    said, Sun Bing''s words even took a pity. After all, the silver scale family is similar to their own race. It is not just a face, but also a situation that is exactly the same. It really gives people a feeling of empathy.


    "This side of the world has fallen for at least countless years, but it seems that the fall time of the silver scale clan should be 10000 years ago, when the tree world was born. It seems that this person is probably a monk like me who was cheated or forced into this world."


    After a thorough analysis of the general situation, sun Bing analyzed the reasons. After all, apart from the possibility, it is an impossible thing to enter this world.


    At the thought of this place, sun Bing also has a kind of sadness that is connected with the same fate. Obviously, the monk of the silver scale clan did not succeed in entering the Ninth Heaven. When he arrived here, he completely fell down, which was really a bit sad.


    The fierce battle broke out ceaselessly. Even under the gathering of endless resentment, sun Bing was able to keep up with the friar of the silver scale clan.


    After all, the other side has already fallen for tens of thousands of years. After all, he still has a certain degree of degradation, and he can''t break out all his strength. So even if he doesn''t need to expose his cards, sun Bing can easily fight against it."Well, after such a long time, I already know what I need to know, and it''s time for the battle to end."


    Suddenly, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then his vast breath suddenly broke out. Jue Xian sword''s light was shining, full of majestic atmosphere, covering the four sides.


    Even if it hasn''t erupted yet, there is a sense that the resentment is like a river and sea around, and even there is a feeling of dissipation, followed by a bright sword across the void.


    "Hunyuan"


    this sword is vast and powerful. The sword contains the mystery of three thousand roads. One sword seems to open up the sky of the universe, presenting infinite mystery, and falling directly at the shadow of that Dao.


    At this time, we can only see that the friar of the silver scale clan is like a kite that has broken the line, and flies to the rear crazily. The magnificent body of the friar then folds, and finally falls heavily on the ground. There is no more superfluous movement.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. He immediately rushed forward and carefully looked at the corpse in front of him. For a moment, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Sun Bing suddenly found that the blood and blood of the monk of the silver scale clan had completely disappeared, and even the blood, flesh and bone marrow in his body had been directly swallowed up. At this time, only one skin of his body was left.

 Chapter 2136

    "Since there is only one skin left, why can such terrible power erupt? Or what is hidden in this skin? "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind directly emerged thousands of doubts, that pair of twinkling eyes, suddenly full of dignified.


    Along with sun Bing, the whole person is extremely dignified. With the movement of his mind, the nine tripods even appear on the top of his head. The heavy breath is suppressed instantly, and even the space at this time is quite obscure.


    At this time, sun Bing carefully urged Jue Xian Jian and gently stabbed in front of him.


    In the end, sun Bing did not expect that there was no flesh and blood in that skin. Everything was so empty that it made people feel numb.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to see a glimmer of light. Jianyuanjing went straight into his eyes. At this time, endless divine light appeared in his pupils. Everything in front of him was clearly presented in sun Bing''s eyes.


    In this state, sun Bing clearly saw that among the corpses of the silver scale clan, there appeared a tiny invisible transparent silk thread, which went straight out of the top of the head and spread upward, and finally completely dissipated into the endless void.


    At this moment, sun Bing suddenly felt an endless cold, rising from the bottom of his feet, spreading in his body, and finally pouring into his mind.


    After a long breath, sun Bing reluctantly regained a trace of calm, and once again instilled Jianyuan into his eyes and looked directly down. For a moment, sun Bing felt cold all over.


    Because on the tumbling ground, there are even the tiny silk links in the corpses, which spread and dissipate in the void.


    Countless transparent silk threads, which are almost impossible to explore, almost cover this part of the world. They are dense, like spider webs, and absorb endless power.


    Looking up from the place where the silk thread disappeared, the mottled ancient trees on the last nine days appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. At this moment, his eyes were dignified to the extreme.


    Even vaguely, sun Bing''s mind appeared a surprising conjecture, all the silk thread connected, is that can be called a magnificent world tree.


    We should know that the conditions required for the birth and growth of natural wood and earth treasure are quite harsh. Otherwise, let alone want to grow, even if it is very difficult to survive.


    And how amazing is that world tree? How could it settle down in a collapsed world for no reason? But also selflessly contributed to the innate aura, where the energy actually comes from?


    Can we say that it only absorbs the chaotic atmosphere in the sea of myriad worlds?


    This is just a joke. Although the power of chaos is very abundant, it is far from qualified to let the world tree grow.


    Before, sun Bing''s heart was still quite puzzled, but after seeing this, he finally knew one of the reasons. The nutrients needed by the world tree are the living corpses or living people.


    At this time, there are so many human remains. What if we count the remains that have been completely absorbed?


    Among them, the people who were swallowed up may even have exceeded sun Bing''s imagination, even if it is just a slight guess. Sun Bing''s heart is full of panic.


    Thinking about entering the tree world before, sun Bing found that every monk, male or female, old or young, weak or strong, has a brand in the deepest part of his body. In addition, he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    It can be imagined that the tree world is just a cage, in which all the monks, regardless of the weak and the strong, can only be regarded as fertilizer.


    Sun Bing was so cold that he raised his head and looked at the towering shadow of the tree. Sun Bing could not help mumbling to himself:


    "to cultivate a world tree with infinite life, what is the plan? Can this be achieved in just 30000 years? "


    The next moment, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head. It''s obvious that in a short period of 30000 years, it''s impossible to achieve this level. Even as early as countless years ago, such amazing plans have already begun.


    At that time, the infinite life of a world was used as fertilizer to gradually supply the growth of the world tree. Thirty thousand years ago, the world tree grew to the present level, and then it attracted scattered cultivation into it, gradually squeezing the energy of everyone in it.


    Such acts are not rare for Tiancai Dibao. Even as sun Bing knows, there are many Tiancai Dibao luring monks and monsters to go and then devour them.


    However, it is very rare to be able to make such a plan so secret that no one has discovered it for such a long time.


    Looking up at the shadow of the three fruits of the world, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that the plot of the dark hand behind the scenes is going to succeed. I didn''t expect that I should be involved in this matter by chance."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged a myriad of crisis, followed by a more powerless, after all, in front of such a plan, his strength is just like a mole ant, insignificant.After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly regained his calm and said in his mouth:


    "no matter whether I want to enter this plan or not, I have already fallen here. If I don''t want to resist, I can only wait for death. It''s better to see what is hidden in it and want my life, but it''s not so easy."


    Once again, my eyes were swept around, and I was surprised to find that the dense transparent silk thread was almost always covering all around.


    But Sun Bing''s strength is strong. Even if he didn''t find it, just a touch of vigorous Qi on the surface of his body blocked the erosion of the silk thread, so there was no crisis at all.


    If there is a little bit of negligence, it will not be as relaxed as this time. As for the final outcome, even sun Bing does not dare to speculate.


    The long sword slowly crossed the void in front of him. Under sun Bing''s sword spirit, the thread was so fragile that it broke up in an instant.


    What''s more, sun Bing burst out a majestic breath all the time. Under the sharp sword power, the fragile silk thread could not continue to approach.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the middle thousand worlds, the cross talk of the five elements is ceaseless, and the aura of heaven and earth is continuous. Although it is impossible to practice, it also makes up for sun Bing''s consumption.


    After confirming that all the states are at the peak, sun Bing continued to walk in front of him.

 Chapter 2137

    The fourth layer of Tianzhong is different from that of the previous ten thousand. Thousands of avenues converge together. There are countless mysterious inscriptions in the whole sky. The rules of each Avenue are presented. The divine power shown in them is enough to make anyone collapse.


    Even sun Bing was suppressed to a certain extent when he first entered the fourth layer of heaven. After all, every one of them is the road of the supreme realm. It''s really amazing that they are stacked together.


    However, sun Bing also did not miss such a wonderful opportunity. He waved Jue Xian sword in his hand repeatedly, showing his sword spirit and fighting against the different roads.


    After confirming his own safety, sun Bing looks more solemn, and the three thousand sacred doctrines that have been hidden in his body emerge, and in an instant, bright lights burst out.


    The number of three thousand is enough, and the brilliance gathered together can even illuminate the ages, even in the sky which is full of endless roads, it is so brilliant.


    The three thousand sacred ways showed great power, protecting sun Bing directly in the center, and the different roads around him began to fight.


    We should know that these are not ordinary roads of heaven and earth. Each of them is created by a supreme poor man with his own energy and wisdom, which gathers the painstaking efforts of every one.


    Even if they have enough confidence to suppress 3000 roads with their own way, the power contained in them will naturally become more and more terrible.


    Bursts of deafening sounds were heard, and the collision between the Tao and Dao was earth shaking. In every instant, countless inscriptions would collapse and explode. The confrontation between the roads was extremely mysterious.


    In a word, in the sky at this time, the confrontation everywhere, just like the most brilliant fireworks, constitutes the most beautiful picture in the void.


    In the face of the continuous frenzied attacks, each time was comparable to a fatal blow of the supreme one who sacrificed his life and death. Even sun Bing''s three thousand roads were dim in an instant, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    After all, with the emergence of the three thousand sacred doctrines, the pressure faced by every one of them is so huge that even the most conceited monk would not make such a rash move.


    is the only one who only looks at Sun Bing''s face as usual. He tries his best to urge his own three thousand holy ways. He still sticks to it doggedly, and at the same time, he uses the same battle to absorb the essence.


    Time slowly flows away, originally that very dim three thousand saints, under the constant friction and collision, even gradually presents a trace of their own brilliance.


    Moreover, if we observe carefully, we can also find that among the three thousand sacred doctrines, there are some other mysteries, which are obviously learned from the rest of the heaven.


    For sun Bing, it was like talking about Tao with a powerful person in the supreme realm. The collision and interweaving of the main roads meant that the other side did not reserve any reservation to expound his own Taoist rhyme. The advantages of this were too great.


    Originally, sun Bing was built on the basis of three thousand sacred doctrines, which can be regarded as unprecedented, with the intention of embracing all rivers. At this time, the collision between thousands of roads is more like refining sun Bing''s holy way.


    Although at this time, sun Bing''s holy way still seems to be barely supported in the thousands of roads, but the three thousand saints are in collision, more and more tenacious.


    Even though sun Bing has not absorbed any innate aura since he entered the tree world, and his cultivation remains in the early days of the supreme, his own strength has not stopped because of this. Instead, he has made slow progress under the promotion of the holy way.


    However, there are very few monks who can see this, because most of them would like to hide their own way once they enter this layer of heaven, so that they can get through safely. There are too few monks with such great perseverance and courage.


    I don''t know how long it has been, sun Bing''s holy way has become more and more tenacious. From the initial dim light, it also gradually emits a bright light.


    Even if ten thousand collision, produced earth shaking explosion, those 3000 beams of light are still more and more bright up, there is no impact at all.


    Even vaguely, the three thousand sacred way has a trace of transformation, and the surrounding common roads have a feeling of inferiority in front of it.


    Sun Bing, who has been patient with Tao, spits out the blood in his body, but a satisfied smile appears in the corner of his mouth:


    "the three thousand saints have been tempered perfectly, and these are the most important foundation for me to gather and cultivate my own Taoist tree.


    For me, there is no danger in this layer. Next, I can enter the fifth layer. What''s the surprise? "


    The words fall, sun Bing thought move, originally in the sky burst out in the light of the three thousand saints, in a flash was Sun Bing into the body.


    In a flash, sun Bing can clearly feel the infinite divine power in his body, and the mysterious inscriptions spread out, constantly refining sun Bing''s body, meridians, flesh and blood, as well as the soul of the sword. Everything in his body is branded with the most mysterious Taoist Scriptures.In this regard, even sun Bing''s face, there was a trace of surprise, after perceiving that vast divine power, this even said:


    "good, good, good, I didn''t expect the transformation of the holy way, but I could still feed the body in this way. As a result, my energy and spirit also soared, and my own strength increased by at least 20%


    It seems that this number is not much, but we should know that for such strong people, even if it is just a line of difference, it is just like a natural moat, not to mention the 20% gap, which is even more terrible.


    Of course, this is also because sun Bing''s foundation is too strong. Based on the three thousand saints, it is totally beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the Taoists can''t achieve this level, so he can have such a promotion.


    If an ordinary monk, even if he has such an idea in his heart and has done something about it, he can only refine the holy way, let alone the danger. Even if he succeeds in the end, he can get very little promotion.


    In a word, the time, the place and the people are in harmony. Everyone has his own destiny. No one can imitate sun Bing''s road.


    After converging on his own holy way, the chain of rules completely formed by the road around him did not attack sun Bing at all. Even within the range of tens of miles around Sun Bing, he was quite safe.


    The last step out, sun Bing has disappeared in situ, to explore the path into the fifth layer of heaven.

 Chapter 2138

    Sun Bing can''t do any harm to sun Bing by the shackles of the road. So he didn''t spend too much time to find the way to the fifth heaven.


    However, after entering the fifth layer of heaven, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together, because different from the great momentum of the fourth layer of heaven, the fifth layer of heaven was quite quiet, and even had a sense of dead silence.


    Although the heaven and earth are full of innate aura, there is no trace of vitality, which is almost equivalent to death. Just standing here, I feel a kind of panic inexplicably.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows were even more tightly wrinkled, and the powerful real yuan was immediately instilled into his eyes. In a flash, the world in front of him even changed accordingly.


    In the originally peaceful space, suddenly appeared the transparent silk thread, which covered the whole world, and even sun Bing''s whole body was covered with countless.


    And with the passage of time, the silk thread is gradually growing out, some of them want to spread towards sun Bing''s body.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged with a sense of crisis. In an instant, countless cold sweats appeared behind him. Jue Xian sword in his hand broke out with a sharp edge and cut it in front of him.


    The bright sword light directly skips through the void, and the space in front of him is even cut in two under sun Bing''s blade. However, sun Bing is shocked to find that the transparent silk thread has not been harmed at all.


    For a while, sun Bing was in a mess. Since he realized the secret of the world, he kept an eye on the situation all the time. He didn''t expect that there was still an accident, and this time it was so dangerous.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing made another move. The bloody light on Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared. Under his full swing, the sharp edge reverberated in the four directions. Relying on the advantage of trapped immortal sword, the transparent silk thread finally collapsed.


    At this point, sun Bing reluctantly put down his mind, and once again looked at the transparent silk thread, he could find that the silk thread seemed to have sensed the crisis and quickly retreated to the rear.


    "What, do you want to run after you''ve hit me?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was very angry. He snorted coldly and immediately stepped out to pursue him.


    Because through what he saw at this time, sun Bing clearly realized that the silk thread in the sky was completely different from what he had seen before, and even had his own consciousness. Therefore, how could he let it go so easily.


    The strength of cultivation has reached the present level. Sun Bing''s speed has reached the extreme. In one step, he has crossed countless distances.


    At the same time, the transparent silk thread is more aware of the obvious crisis, retreat faster, but compared with sun Bing, it is still weaker.


    In a twinkling of an eye, both sides do not know how far the distance has been crossed. Looking into the distance, a hazy shadow of the tree seems to be at the end of the sky. It seems that the sky is connected to the ground, emitting a suffocating momentum.


    With the distance getting closer, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified, because this is not a world tree. It can even be said that it can only be regarded as one of its roots. After the countless silk threads came here, they immediately penetrated into the root of heaven and earth.


    Under the mottled roots of the trees, sun Bing was able to see different figures one after another, including men and women, old and young. Everyone was lifelike and looked incomparably bright.


    But only sun Bing knows that what appears in front of him can only be regarded as skin bags. The vitality in them has already been completely dissipated. Even his own flesh and blood, as well as the road, have been absorbed by the world tree.


    At the beginning, this could only be regarded as sun Bing''s conjecture. At this time, the scene in front of him undoubtedly confirmed sun Bing''s conjecture, and infinite fear suddenly emerged in sun Bing''s mind.


    Just at this time, sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of crisis, the body that had experienced a lot of battles subconsciously dodged to one side, and just now, the space in a streamer flickered, even collapsed.


    Looking in front of him again, Rao is sun Bing''s mental toughness, and he can''t help feeling a kind of scalp numbness.


    Because originally trapped in the root of a tree with a leather bag, at the same time actually opened his eyes, and then looked at the void, there are a line of shining silk.


    In a short period of time, tens of thousands of people appeared in the air, and everyone was exuding great prestige. Even sun Bing felt suffocated when United.


    We should know that every monk who can reach this level has great strength. Even sun Bing has to face it carefully.


    At such a dangerous moment, sun Bing''s action is very fast. His whole body of sword is instilled into juexien sword in Yuan Dynasty, and his long sword is swept away. In the whole universe, there are brilliant swords.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s body is rapidly retreating towards the rear, the infinite spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupts, and the most brilliant light flashes in the Kyushu Ding."Kyushu border"


    many inscriptions emerge, countless rules are linked together, and the Kyushu tripod shows a great power. Even though you are in a completely strange world, nine Supreme weapons with the same root and the same origin can almost match the half emperor''s divine weapons.


    The heavy and vast divine power was suppressed, and even some skin bags could not stop such heavy oppression, and the surface collapsed accordingly.


    In addition, under the sharp sword combined attack, in an instant, at least dozens of skin bags fell in sun Bing''s hands, and the transparent silk thread was rapidly retreating.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any happy color, because from the huge tree roots, there were a line of human figures, from the dress and face, the falling time was longer, but the breath blooming on his body was also terrible.


    In a word, just killing these skins will not help the deadlock at this time. If one wave is suppressed, it will be able to change into another.


    For countless years, sun Bing did not know how many monks were buried in this world. Even though sun Bing would not die of exhaustion, the time spent was too long.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart appeared a trace of haze. Looking at the huge tree roots in front of him, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind, trying to solve the problems fundamentally.

 Chapter 2139

    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, he suddenly heard a faint cry: "I hope you can help me. This is the main root of the world tree. It has been born for millions of years. There are so many strong people buried here. The confrontation is useless."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes burst out bright light, did not expect that there are still living people here?


    However, sun Bing was also very cautious, competing with the innumerable leather bags in front of him, and then coldly said, "where are you? I''ll see it. "


    "Brother Dao, at this time, I am in the root of the tree, resisting the absorption of the world tree. As long as you can continue to drag those bags, then I will be able to come out soon. Of course, if you can cut off the root of the tree, I can also take the opportunity to get out."


    It was still the weak voice coming out, but the words at this time were full of joy.


    After getting this answer, sun Bing frowned slowly: "Oh? In the root of the tree, how can you resist the swallowing? Are you cheating me


    Even if he has never seen it with his own eyes, sun Bing has a personal experience of the horrors of the world tree.


    We should know that all the creatures in the whole world can be devoured and absorbed. Only in this way can they grow to the present level. But how can such a vast divine power be resisted by a supreme one.


    For a moment, there was silence all around. Sun Bing''s sword waving voice was particularly loud in such an environment.


    After a long time, I can hear the voice slowly open his mouth: "brother, don''t be so afraid. I just know the world tree, so I have some means. As long as you can save me out, I will thank you very much.


    Although you are powerful, you still can''t fight against the world tree. In this tree root alone, countless strong men are buried, and in the end, consumption can kill you. "


    At this time, sun Bing was also very tangled. Even if he was in the middle of a thousand worlds, the five elements were mutually generated, and he didn''t need to worry about consumption. Through this speech, he was keenly aware that the monk should know some of the secrets.


    So after some thinking, sun Bing finally made a decision, even if the other side really has a plot, but in the face of absolute strength, all means are insignificant.


    And for their own strength, sun Bing has sufficient confidence, so finally directly said: "well, I hope you don''t cheat me, or I will let you know the end of offending me."


    After the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly rose, and his sharp edge shrouded the four sides. Together with the vast Jiuzhou Ding, his momentum reached the peak at this time.


    Even if it is the leather bag in front of him, it has been affected to a certain extent at this time. At least, the movement slowed down for a moment. What sun Bing is waiting for is the opportunity in a flash.


    Under the indoctrination of infinite sword yuan, the long sword suddenly cuts in front of you, and the sword spread. Thousands of rhymes appear. The three thousand roads are constantly changing, becoming more and more majestic.


    "Taichu"


    a sword contains all the power of sun Bing.


    The inscriptions of the three thousand sacred doctrines are linked to each other, which shows a kind of innate energy, which is completely beyond the terrible power of ordinary Tao. Even at this time, it is superior to others.


    This simple heaven and earth can not even bear such a terrible power. When the sword flies across the space, the heaven and earth will collapse.


    Not to mention the puppet. Even before the sword is close, just the sharp and extreme edge emerging from the heaven and earth makes a silk thread break. The leather bags are like puppets with broken lines, and there is no way to act.


    The sword across the void, the vast divine power burst, a leather bag in the terrible awn, then collapsed, and finally completely annihilated in the vast space.


    And the rest of the terrible power of the sword, momentum does not reduce the attack on the huge incomparable root, this moment the world has changed.


    , as like as two peas, Sun Bing appeared in front of him, a huge ancient wooden tree that was across the sky of the universe. It was exactly like the tree that once saw it, and it completely surpassed the overwhelming power and almost suffocated.


    The whole tree is full of light, which seems to be calm, but all the pressure is directed at Sun Bing''s Tao heart through countless illusions.


    Sun Bing''s Dao heart is the heart of the sword, and the heart of the sword has reached the level of being enlightened. He doesn''t care about this kind of oppression at all. The sword spirit is still powerful and never stops.


    Seeing the futility of this move, the shadow of the tree in front of me has changed again. On the ancient wood that covers the sky, a most beautiful and charming flower has opened up slowly. If ordinary people look at it, their mind will fall into it.


    Even if it is sun Bing, a glance at the past, but also can''t help but feel a swing, and then the infinite did not come ah, immediately shifted their own line of sight.


    Because in a short period of time, sun Bing can still hold the heart of his sword. If he keeps staring at it, the heart of the sword may fall into it.After realizing that this method is useless, the wind and cloud in this side of the earth suddenly changes, the infinite road emerges, the vast divine power comes, and the dormant scene is like extinction. The thunder sea gathers, the rules present, and goes straight towards the sword.


    The continuous divine power is extremely terrible, but the sword, under the thousands of rhymes, is more and more bright, seems to surpass everything, even if the heaven and earth can not be blocked.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound broke out. The sword ran through countless shackles and came to the tree root that connected the sky and the earth with lightning speed, and slashed away heavily.


    In a flash, thousands of thunders sprang up, and countless burst inscriptions broke out in the sky. Just the first battle, it was terrible.


    This sword is a collection of sun Bing''s knowledge of kendo. Together with the three thousand saints, it can be regarded as sun Bing''s top sword. However, the world tree is so terrible. What''s more, it is the main root of sun Bing''s sword, and its defense is also incomparably strong.


    The mottled bark on the surface can match the membrane wall of the world and can resist almost all attacks.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s attack, even the real world membrane wall can also be broken, not to mention just the bark of the world tree. In a flash, there are cracks on the bark.


    As the sword fell across, the huge tree root was almost cut in half, and then a figure quickly sped out from the gap, and a burst of excited voice was heard around him:


    "I finally came out."

 Chapter 2140

    Immediately, sun Bing was surprised to find that a young figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The other side looked like a human race, graceful and elegant.


    However, the most striking one is the ferocious corner on the forehead, which contains thousands of mysteries, which directly connects the person with the whole world.


    But after escaping, the figure in front of him immediately bowed to sun Bing and gave him a big salute: "thank you for your help this time. I''ll remember the kindness of saving my life."


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after seeing this corner, he already knew the identity of the other party. Immediately, he frowned slightly, and could not help saying to himself: "the evil spirit group, I didn''t expect to see the figure of this race here."


    After all, this group of exorcists is one of the few positive races in the sea of myriad realms. All the people seem to be protected by the universe. They are naturally able to seek good fortune and avoid disasters. Few of them fall into the crisis of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, they are kind-hearted. Although not all of them are good people, they are also trustworthy. They often help the weak, preside over justice, and make friends all over the world.


    Although there is no more than 70 or so in the whole world sea, the three holy places of Daoism, Shenzu and Xianzu are treated with courtesy.


    So anyway, the friars of the exorcism clan should not be in the tree world. For a time, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts.


    But now it did not directly show, directly waved his hand, and then whispered: "it''s OK, just by chance. In your identity, even if I don''t, I should be able to escape."


    After hearing this, Lang Xuan''s face was full of embarrassment, and then said in a low voice: "brother Dao, I don''t know. I''ve already used the racial magic power to ward off evil spirits. I don''t have any spare power at all. If it wasn''t for the help of Taoist brother, it would be hard for me to escape."


    "I see."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. The most important thing for the family to ward off evil spirits is the corner on their forehead. They have the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, to seek good fortune and avoid disasters, which is also their final card.


    There are even some lunatic friars who specially kill the exorcism clan in order to seek their horns.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t have this idea at all in his heart, but he also slowly raised his inner doubts:


    "as far as I know, no one has come to this place in the top 100 worlds of the world, so why do you come here? Is there any reason for this? "


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly find that Lang Xuan''s face is full of embarrassment, but at last he can''t help but falter:


    "I also learned from the ethnic group that there is a great crisis here. Millions of years ago, a strong man named Jieyu Tianzun predicted that he was about to fall, and forced the world to accompany him with great magic power and magic power Burial.


    With the help of the infinite life and life of the world as nutrients, it can support its own Dao tree to grow again, so as to finally give birth to the Tao fruit, and then transcend.


    So, when I learned about this, I was filled with indignation and wanted to come over... "


    "Punish the evil and promote the good?"


    Finally, sun Bing can''t help but direct way, looking at Lang Xuan''s eyes, full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that a monk with such accomplishments would still be so warm-hearted. To tell the truth, this is the first time that sun Bing has seen it for thousands of years.


    Looking at the surprise in sun Bing''s face, Lang Xuan in front of him is also very embarrassed. After all, he is a hot-blooded leader and does not think about the consequences. As a result, he has just entered the tree kingdom and is fooled into this place.


    If sun Bingji had not come here by chance, he would have even fallen. Even at this time, Lang Xuan was still in a state of palpitation.


    After some joking, sun Bing also admired Lang Xuan, especially his childlike heart, which was not inferior to his sword heart.


    It can even be said that the biggest reason why Lang Xuan has such a strong cultivation at this age is that he has a pure heart, and the later, the more important the pure heart is.


    At least before breaking through the half emperor, Lang Xuan would not have any bottleneck at all.


    Soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and then slowly said to himself: "it seems that I did not guess wrong, this side of the world is destroyed by a great power. It''s really cruel to sacrifice thousands of lives.


    In this way, the world tree should be a powerful Dao tree? Will the world collapse if it is cut off? "


    "Yes, the world tree is just that powerful Dao tree. Even when it was alive, it had already grown Daohua, and it was only the last step to form Daoguo. This reincarnation and restoration and the appearance of tree kingdom in 30000 years meant that its layout began.


    In such a long time, the trees and flowers of Taoism have grown up. As long as the fruits of Tao are mature, Jieyu Tianzun will be able to return against the heaven. From then on, he will be the emperor of the world and become the existence of Tao completely. "


    At this time, Lang Xuan could not help but tell sun Bing what she knew. Finally, she even shook her head helplessly"It''s a pity that the tree world has been deeply and deeply influenced by it. Even if we come here, we have no way to return to heaven. Unexpectedly, there are still people who believe that as long as we obtain the fruit of the world, we can get rid of the control of the world tree."


    "What, you mean, the four City lords of the tree world know the bondage of the world tree?"


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help asking immediately.


    "That''s nature. After all, the four of them are quite good at talent and talent. Naturally, they can understand the world''s constraints, but their vision is a little lower. For tens of thousands of years, they don''t know how many people they sent here, but they all fall into the calculation of the world''s heaven."


    At this time, Lang Xuan''s expression became more and more depressed. She no longer had the initial optimism, and even her mood was very low.


    "Calculation? What is this? "


    The original Lang Xuan has helped sun Bing solve a lot of doubts, but now sun Bing''s inner doubts seem to be growing.


    Fortunately, although langxuan was depressed, she still kept explaining:


    "although Jieyu Tianzun is a heavenly one, and its strength and talent can be rated as the top in the world, it is after all a strong one millions of years ago. With such a long development, the world''s Taoism and magic will eventually change and become more and more colorful.


    Almost every other time in the world, the monks sent by the four City lords can be transformed into new nutrients, so that the heaven in the boundary can know the changes in the outside world, and they can also absorb the changes of the road. In this way, as long as they are born, they are the top of the world. "

 Chapter 2141

    After hearing these words, sun Bing even felt numb on his scalp. In his heart, he felt relaxed and gave birth to a kind of fear.


    Sure enough, the strong men who can cultivate to the top, whether their strength or mind, or even their calculations and plans, are unfathomable. They almost perfectly calculate all the possibilities. No wonder even Lang Xuan is so desperate at this time.


    As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, they also tightly wrinkled together, and said in a soft voice: "do we really have no hope of escaping?"


    "Ah, brother Dao, basically entering this world, there is no possibility of going out. No matter how great Tianjiao is, he can only go to the heaven of Tao, and then up there is the world tree guarding itself, totally unable to break through."


    At this time, Lang Xuan looked depressed. She even tried to persuade sun Bing: "brother Dao, you''d better not go up and die. Let''s take a rest. Let''s make our own decisions.


    In this way, the essence, Qi and spirit have not been absorbed by the heaven in the realm. When the time comes, with the help of great means, there is still hope of rebirth. I will not come here again next time. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help showing a trace of bitter smile.


    Self determination? Rebirth?


    These two words are a kind of extravagant hope for sun Bing. After all, from the beginning to the present, sun Bing is a single and independent one. Even if he once obtained the talisman, he also gave it away.


    What''s more, the cultivation has reached the supreme level, and the talisman for death is of no use at all. Even though there is still a method against heaven that can be revived, no one behind Sun Bing knows this method, and there is no such huge resource payment.


    Therefore, Lang Xuan still has the possibility to leave, but Sun Bing has only one possibility to fight constantly.


    But in the end, looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but continue to ask: "is there really no other possibility of escaping except this method?"


    Looking at Sun Bing''s solemn face, Lang Xuan''s face is also very dignified, frowning slightly and thinking incessantly:


    "this world is completely separated from the outside world. Unless we are the ancestor of our family of exorcists, or the strong one of the same realm, we can''t break the shackles of it; and ordinary space and time can''t break through time and space.


    As for the treasures, if there are empty mirrors of the emperor''s utensils and the eight diagrams, there is also hope of escape. As for other means, it seems that only by means can they be reborn. "


    The more he listened to Lang Xuan''s murmur, the more desperate sun Bing felt. You should know that only those who have cultivated Taoist trees and grown Taoist flowers can they have the qualification to be called Tianzun.


    The monk who has reached this level is the half emperor in the eyes of ordinary people. The strong one surpasses the ordinary half emperor, and the strong one who rushes towards the final imperial realm can be called the real heavenly dignity.


    The ancestors of the evil spirits group were even more powerful in the imperial realm. It was basically impossible for such powerful people to come to save people. As for those imperial vessels, it was impossible to completely surpass the supreme ones.


    Therefore, sun Bing is still a dead end.


    After getting the news, sun Bing''s heart was extremely heavy, and finally slowly shook his head, directly turned his body and walked straight towards the distance.


    No matter what Lang Xuan says, sun Bing will not give up. As a swordsman, even if he knows that there are countless dangers ahead, he still needs to show his sword and win the vitality.


    In fact, you Xuan''s method is more difficult than brother sun''s


    "Oh, what is it? In any case, I have reached such a level that I might as well say that it will not be worse? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing stopped directly and turned to look at the figure not far away.


    "Although it is quite difficult to destroy the world from the outside, it will be very easy if it is disintegrated from the inside, because the foundation of the world is on the world tree. As long as we can make the world tree collapse, we can escape smoothly."


    After thinking for a while, Lang Xuan finally came up with his own way.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face obviously showed a little joy. In one step, he crossed countless distances and came to Lang Xuan. He asked anxiously, "is this really true?"


    "That''s nature, but how powerful the world tree is. Even if it has no protection at all, it can not be cut off by the supreme. Moreover, even if it is damaged, the infinite vitality accumulated over millions of years can immediately restore the injury.


    That is to say, the world tree is almost invincible at this time. It is too difficult to cut it off. "


    However, Lang Xuan is obviously not as optimistic as sun Bing. On the contrary, he directly expresses his own ideas.


    "No harm, as long as there is a ray of life, then we can still come up with a way."


    With a big wave of his hand, sun Bing once again came to the huge, thick, nearly linked to the roots of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, one skin bag after another emerged from the root of the tree, controlled by transparent silk thread, surrounded by sun Bing.Sun Bing didn''t care too much about this, but at this time he saw that his scalp felt numb. After all, every skin bag is a strong man. With so many roads piled up, it''s hard to imagine how far the realm of heaven has reached.


    In this regard, sun Bing had to be gloomy and shocked again.


    However, sun Bing did not waste any time at this time. In the twinkling of the appearance of these leather bags, the Kyushu tripod glittered with majestic majesty, and finally turned into the boundary of Kyushu, directly suppressing all the leather bags among them.


    The Jiuzhou tripod, which is vigorous and full of ancient flavor, contains a huge amount of power. Even in Lang Xuan''s eyes, there is a trace of wonder. As for the ordinary leather bag, it can not break the defense.


    So in an instant, the originally chaotic battle immediately ended, sun Bing''s eyes once again fell on the huge tree roots in front of him.


    Through the mottled bark, sun Bing can feel that it contains endless vitality, even if it has been millions of years, but this vitality is still so strong.


    After all, all this is the accumulation of the lives of millions of billions of people in the whole world. There is a trace of resentment in every breath of life. Even if you have not seen it with your own eyes, you can know the bloody scenes through your imagination.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His powerful sword was instilled into juexien sword in Yuan Dynasty, and his momentum almost reached the extreme.


    The space around the body is rippling with layers of ripples, and the residual waves are amazing.


    "Taichu"


    and

 Chapter 2142

    The bright sword light has burst out in an instant. There are infinite rhymes in the light of the sword. The three thousand sacred doctrines converge and transform each other, and almost ten thousand Dao are condensed. This sword is even more powerful to the extreme.


    The natural energy completely detached from the ordinary Daoyun condensed in an instant, and the space could not bear such a terrible power, and then it directly collapsed.


    In a flash, Lang Xuan''s body suddenly straightened, because he could clearly perceive that there was even a terrible power to kill it in this sword. You should know that he and sun Bing are both supreme. I didn''t expect that the gap was so huge.


    In a twinkling of an eye, that innate energy of sword has already fallen on the root of the world tree, and a burst of bright sparks appear immediately. The air is full of the sound of gold and jade interlacing.


    Many inscriptions burst out, and the earth shaking sounds burst out. All in all, these movements are particularly terrible.


    But soon, the power contained in the sword was finally dissipated. On the contrary, on the tree root, there was still the vigorous bark. It could be said that there was not even a trace of scar, as if nothing had happened before.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face is full of shock, for his combat effectiveness at this time, sun Bing is very clear.


    In particular, Taichu, which can be called the peak of a sword, contains all the power. In front of this sword, the supreme is just like a mole ant. Sun Bing is confident enough to cause certain damage to the Heavenly Master.


    But such a fact was undoubtedly a cruel blow to sun Bing. He didn''t expect to leave a small crack in the bark at this time.


    Looking at Sun Bing in silence, Lang Xuan can''t help patting him on the shoulder, and then he says slowly:


    "brother Dao, although Jieyu Tianzun was a vagrant millions of years ago, he can''t be underestimated. He plans for his own rebirth forever.


    The defense of the world tree, even if the real God comes, also needs a period of time to attack. What''s more, we are only the supreme one. We can''t break it.


    You have the grace of saving my life. Why don''t you and I judge ourselves together? How about I let the family raise you up


    But soon, sun Bing has regained consciousness, and then slowly shook his head: "thank you, but for me, this is far from hopeless. If you want to leave, leave first."


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t know how much it costs to revive a supreme one, he can imagine that it will certainly be very painful.


    Sun Bing doesn''t think that saving Lang Xuan''s life will enable the PI Xie clan to pay the price of resurrecting themselves. Especially in terms of life, it''s better to control them in their own hands.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the sword box behind him instantly opened, and a bloody breath enveloped all over the world. Then red streamers flew out of the chest, killing the immortal sword and trapping the immortal sword appeared at the same time.


    At this time, sun Bing threw his Jue Xian sword into the sky. At this time, the four swords for killing immortals have been collected. Only the four flashing blood streamers can be seen flying in the sky, which is beautiful. However, the killing opportunity is almost suffocating.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, give me the coagulation"


    in a moment, a mouthful of flying swords converged, and many roads were linked to each other, forming a chain of order. The mysterious sword array appeared with a glance, and even felt a sense of being killed.


    As for Lang Xuan at this time, he was almost suffocating. This almost exterminating murderous spirit can be said to be the nemesis of all the anti evil groups. At this time, the anti evil horn on his forehead was shining with brilliance, resisting the erosion of the murderous spirit.


    Sun Bing''s mental power swept out of the sea of knowledge, and controlled the Zhuxian sword array to cover the huge and incomparable roots of the world.


    The power of heaven and earth, together with the infinite power in the sword array, gathered together the last bloody sword Qi, and went all out to attack the bark.


    The killing power of this one is even stronger than before. In a flash, it has fallen on the bark. Only a flash of sparks can be seen. Finally, the impregnable bark was cut off directly.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, because it represents that he is getting closer and closer to escaping from the heaven.


    , unfortunately, as like as two peas in the next moment, the endless vitality of the world tree emerges. As for the scar, it was healed in a flash, and everything was exactly the same as the prime time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, he finally knew what kind of mood people felt when facing him who had Nirvana secret method. This situation was really disgusting.


    "Brother Dao, I have told you that the world tree has infinite vitality. Even if you can consume the vitality, it can absorb those corpses in the next moment. Therefore, we have no hope at all. We might as well listen to my advice."


    Looking at the stunned sun Bing, Lang Xuan can''t help but persuade again.


    However, Lang Xuan did not find that sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright"Life is almost limitless? Must be consumed in a short time? It''s really God''s help


    "What''s the matter, brother Dao? Are you broken down?"


    Sun Bing didn''t care about Lang Xuan''s strange look. Instead, he said to himself, "ordinary people can''t extract the vitality from it, but I''m different. In my middle thousand world, there are still seeds of ancient bodhi trees, which can fully extract the rich vitality.


    It''s even possible to kill two birds with one stone and let the ancient bodhi trees grow again. In this way, I''ll be regarded as one more card. "


    The more he thinks about this possibility, the more excited sun Bing is, because in his eyes, it is really possible to achieve.


    You know, since the last use of the power of the ancient bodhi tree, there are only Bodhisattvas who are very dim at the last moment, which is also the last race.


    Sun Bing also tried to plant it, but the energy of the whole Zhongqian world is still the nine day soil. As for the infusion of many spiritual springs, the Bodhi is like a black hole, constantly devouring the energy around, and there is no sign of germination.


    After observing for a period of time, sun Bing, who had spent infinite resources, could only ignore the Bodhi with a sigh.


    Because the resources needed to be consumed were so huge that even if it was consumed for such a long time, the Bodhisattva had not changed at all.


    But at this time, the strong vitality in the world tree is the best nutrient for Bodhi. Even if Bodhi can''t squeeze all the vitality out, as long as it grows out.


    Then sun Bing can also take advantage of the ancient bodhi tree, and forcibly upgrade his cultivation to the realm of half emperor, and then escape.


    If the vitality of the world tree is drawn out, it will be more simple, the world will collapse, and it can also escape smoothly.


    Anyway, no matter what you think, sun Bing has no possibility of failure. After all, it is impossible to be worse than the situation at this time.

 Chapter 2143

    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, all over the body of the sword yuan agitation, want to proceed according to the plan.


    However, Lang Xuan on the other side was quite bitter: "brother, you save my life. I will never leave you alone. Just listen to my advice. This is the God collection of the heaven in the realm, and I can''t run out at all."


    "Well, if my next method is still useless, it''s up to you."


    Sun Bing smile, can not help but slowly open his mouth.


    After hearing this, Lang Xuan finally nods. It''s obvious that he cares about sun Bing, who saved his life.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he directly focused his eyes on the huge tree roots in front of him. The vigorous sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the four swords for killing immortals. The mysterious lines appeared in the air, and the ripples of the road kept spreading around.


    At this time, the terrible breath appeared, even more terrible than just now. The strong murderous spirit almost enveloped one side of the world, which was suffocating.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, cut it for me."


    A roar came out, and the four swords of Zhu Xian burst out the most dazzling light. The power of the three thousand saints also broke out completely at this time, and the infinite great forces in the sword array gathered together.


    Even the strong to the extreme murderous spirit gradually condensed into a wisp of sword. Combined with countless power gathering, this sword Qi which almost contains the whole sword array strength finally burst out.


    At this moment, the chaos of time and space, in which the most powerful power spread around, and the entire void, were inch by inch cracked.


    However, at this time, the world tree seems to be aware of the crisis in this sword. The world tree suddenly shrouded in countless mysterious inscriptions on this side of the earth, and suppressed them directly. The space, which was originally on the verge of being broken, was once again extremely stable.


    Moreover, those forces are strong and powerful, almost irresistible. Along with the roots of the world tree, there are also infinite inscriptions, which show a detached momentum.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s sword spirit has already fallen on the huge tree roots, and the earth shaking sound will ring out, and the endless inscriptions will break out, and the battle between the roads will begin.


    The sword light contains the infinite mystery of the combination of three thousand saints. However, on the surface of the world tree, it is the road of the world God itself, which seems simple but complicated to the extreme. In the process of slow evolution, the power of sword Qi is constantly consumed.


    But this kind of protection is of course very amazing. It is completely impossible to block sun Bing''s attack perfectly.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s purpose is not to cut off the root of the tree, but to cut a small hole. But in such a huge confrontation, those tiny scars are the things that the world tree doesn''t care about most.


    Therefore, in a flash, the afterwave of the sword gas explosion crossed the surface of the tree root, and the terrible power contained in it finally left a crack on its surface, and the rich vitality appeared.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was overjoyed, but the action in his hand was faster. When his heart thought moved, the Bodhisattva, who was almost dying, had already appeared in his hand. However, with a flick of his finger, he did not use any strength. The Bodhi went straight to the gap.


    Because there is no rhyme in it, but the rest of the breath, under such a confrontation, it can be said that no attention has been paid to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the withered Bodhisattva has been successfully sent to the root of the tree by sun Bing. At the next moment, the gap just opened is filled with strong vitality and successfully healed.


    Just eat sun Bing, the corner of the mouth but emerged an excited smile: "good, good, did not expect to be able to succeed for the first time."


    But after careful consideration, I also know the reason. For this tree root which is close to the sky and the earth, the Bodhi son the size of a fist is really too insignificant.


    "Brother Dao, can we carry out the plan according to my plan? If we continue to delay, the power of heaven in this realm will be restored. Even if you and I have the ability to connect with heaven, we can''t leave."


    When the movement and stillness in the space are completely restored, Lang Xuan can''t help but speak directly.


    But at this time, sun Bing smiles and shakes his head: "don''t worry, you might as well wait for a while, want to come to this matter, should be able to show the clue very soon."


    Although she was very puzzled in her heart, out of gratitude to sun Bing, Lang Xuan again looked at the tree root in the distance. Unfortunately, it was still calm.


    Time slowly flows away, and Lang Xuan''s heart is quite impatient. Just as she is about to open her mouth to urge sun Bing, an accident suddenly happens.


    At this time, the huge roots of the world tree, which was originally very peaceful, were rolling constantly. The ground cracked under the movement and stillness, showing the remains hidden for millions of years, and thick fibrous roots appeared.


    And all this can only be regarded as a beginning, and then the movement of the tree root is more and more huge, as if in a struggle, crazy spread around, the dense roots even dance in the sky.Seeing such a situation, Lang Xuan could not help but look at Sun Bing in surprise. After all, this is the main root of the world tree. How did sun Bing achieve this level?


    However, after careful observation, Lang Xuan can clearly find that it was at the place where sun Binggang attacked that the mottled bark had lost all its vitality. Originally, it was able to resist all the terrible defenses. With a dance, the bark completely disintegrated.


    As for the situation inside, it was also thoroughly presented. The black seed, even if it was so far away, was clearly presented in front of two people.


    At this time, sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a trace of satisfaction smile, because he could clearly find that the Bodhisattva, who was almost withered, could not see any vitality. After a short silence, he directly absorbed the vitality of the world tree.


    And with the passage of time, the speed of swallowing is faster and faster, and the tiny tree species is like a black hole, almost devouring everything around. Along with the seed around the place, it looks like some withered appearance.


    Of course, the benefits are huge. At least among Bodhisattvas, sun Bing can feel a strong sense of joy, but also filled with a trace of vitality. There is no doubt that everything is going according to sun Bing''s plan.


    "Brother Dao, this..."


    After opening her mouth, Lang Xuan subconsciously wants to ask her inner doubts.


    But at the same time, sun Bing said with a smile: "as you said before, you only need to disintegrate the world tree, then you can escape. Now we should have this possibility?"

 Chapter 2144

    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan is also very excited. It is heartbreaking to know that even if their ethnic groups are big and have great career, the price of reviving a supreme one is also very painful.


    What''s more, Lang Xuan also plans to revive sun Bing at one time, which will naturally cost more. Although he constantly persuades sun Bing, he also knows that those strong people in the ethnic group may not revive sun Bing.


    Even Lang Xuan has begun to think about how to persuade the old people in the ethnic group. However, he never thought that things would change. Sun Bing broke the situation that he was doomed to die.


    So the whole person couldn''t help nodding: "that''s nature. As long as the world tree loses its foundation, it''s not extravagant to want to leave here."


    With the crazy phagocytosis of Bodhisattva, even though the world tree has absorbed endless vitality for millions of years, it is also quite painful at this time, because if it continues, it may even squeeze all the vitality.


    However, we should know that the parasitized place is not an unimportant fibrous root that can be discarded at will, but the main root of the world tree, or even the most important trunk, under which is linked the endless remains of the first layer.


    Therefore, no matter what, there is no way to survive by cutting the tail. Once this foundation is abandoned, the world tree will collapse completely.


    However, helpless, the world tree infinite divine power emerged, a terrible wave broke out around, and even the ferocious fibrous roots were crazily shrouded in Bodhi son, and they wanted to take it out.


    It is a pity that after such a long time, after swallowing such a huge vitality, Bodhi gradually recovered a trace of consciousness and knew his own situation at this time.


    In order to recover in the fastest time, he was crazy to drill into the world tree and absorb the vitality of the vast ocean around. He gradually appeared a glimmer of light, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    After a burst of panic, the world tree finally reluctantly calmed down, knowing that there was no way to eliminate the bone rot poison by ordinary means.


    Then, that in the sky wantonly dancing fibrous roots, crazy toward sun Bing shrouded, the final goal is the Kyushu border.


    The strength contained in this is so amazing that even though it is the boundary of Kyushu, it has not been blocked for a while, and then one after another skin bag appears immediately.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed greatly: "no, they want to take out the Bodhi, and they can''t let them succeed."


    In a short period of time, sun Bing already knew the purpose of Bodhi Tzu, but his own action was faster. Jue Xian sword in his hand was directly waved away, and the bloody sword appeared, and the Jiuzhou tripod was also condensed in an instant.


    Lang Xuan on one side also knows the situation of the two men at this time, so he doesn''t delay any time. The mysterious fluctuation of the whole body appears, and one hand covers several of them.


    Because there was no intention to fight with sun Bing and others, the leather bag had no defense at all. In a flash, it was broken. I don''t know how much, but the remaining number is more.


    After all, there are so many monks who have fallen here for millions of years, and they can''t be completely eliminated in a short time.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Kyushu tripod was shrouded in time, and the huge Kyushu border directly intercepted the direction of all leather bags.


    But since then, sun Bing also can be regarded as provoking the hornet''s nest. For a moment, whether it is the wanton dancing fibrous roots in the sky, or this powerful leather bag, all the eyes are focused on Sun Bing alone.


    And in such a crazy situation, sun Bing is facing a more terrible impact.


    Even if only a few shocks, even let Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea a burst of pain, but also need to face the eyes of the innumerable leather bags, under the attack of both sides, sun Bing''s situation can be described as extremely difficult.


    But the more so, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more firm. Looking at Lang Xuan who was still insisting not far away, he couldn''t help but say: "Taoist friends, keep going. As long as you hold on to this initial madness, then it can''t do anything to us."


    After hearing this, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After all, he had never been in such a mess, and whether he could support it was still unknown.


    But for sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan really believes that because the world tree acts like a dog jumping off a wall in a hurry, with the passage of time, the struggle strength will become weaker and weaker.


    What''s more, the impact and pressure sun Bing is facing is several times as much as his. After a lot of thinking, Lang Xuan can only continue to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    In a flash, sun Bing can feel that the pressure from all around is more and more terrible, especially that wantonly dancing fibrous roots, every fall on the Kyushu border, there will be a kind of intense pain, in sun Bing''s mind.


    In the face of these skins, sun Bing was also injured several times. If it was not for nirvana, there would be no way to persist for such a long time.When sun Bing and Lang Xuan almost reached the limit, the world tree seemed to be the same. After all, the attraction of the Bodhi became more and more terrible. It not only absorbed the vitality left by the tree roots, but also swallowed up the inside information of the world tree.


    At the last moment, sun Bing can clearly find that all the attacks around him have disappeared completely. With the leather bag that was originally besieged around, he seems to have lost all his strength at the same time. He collapsed completely and dissipated in the air.


    Aware of such a strange situation, sun Bing left the Kyushu border in doubt and looked at the place where the tree roots had been before. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Because the huge root connecting the sky and the earth was actually split into two from the middle. Judging from the obvious trace above, this is clearly the action of the world tree itself.


    As for the lower part, it is still the shimmering Bodhisattva, but after swallowing such strong vitality, it completely made up for the consumption of ancient bodhi trees, and the Bodhisattva sprouted again.


    Although only a few fresh shoots were born at this time, it was undoubtedly a good start, and sun Bing''s hands also had a card.


    Even though such a young Bodhi sapling can only improve sun Bing in a short time, sun Bing is not disheartened. After all, the Bodhi saplings can grow up after all.

 Chapter 2145

    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing stepped out and came to the Bodhi saplings. With a wave of his big hand, he put it into his own world.


    After all, sun Bing was very cautious about such cards, even if he was the closest friend, and could not tell him, let alone Lang Xuan.


    What''s more, it has consumed a lot of vitality of the world tree to make up for the loss in Bodhi. At least in that part of the world, all the energy has been completely swallowed up, and it is useless to continue to stay outside. Then it can only be absorbed into the world.


    "Brother Dao, I really admire you. I''m the supreme one. I''m not as good as you are."


    At this time, Lang Xuan can''t help but fly over and look at Sun Bing with admiration in his eyes.


    Just when sun Bing wants to open his mouth, the space around him suddenly spreads out a mysterious power. For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strangeness.


    Because of this strange space power, she wants to withdraw sun Bing from this place.


    Not only sun Bing felt it, but also Lang Xuan on one side. At this time, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and even said: "brother Dao, brother Dao, thank you so much this time. We can walk out of here so easily."


    However, sun Bing''s face is full of weird, pondering for a while, and then whispered: "if you want to leave, then you can go directly at this time. I still have something to do, and I want to stay for a long time."


    In the past, this strange world was a disaster that sun Bing could not avoid. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, this place is clearly a place to send treasure.


    First of all, sun Bing''s three thousand sages gradually changed here, and he himself also understood some of the feelings of the three thousand saints gathering the tree of Taoism.


    Then even Bodhi grew up to be Bodhi saplings, which was a huge surprise.


    We should know that sun Bing has also investigated that the loss of Bodhi Tzu is too serious. Even if he wants to recover, it is very difficult. It will take at least 100000 years for him to have a glimmer of hope.


    But now he has directly crossed such a long time and directly let the Bodhisattva transform into Tao. At this level, the time saved is too long, which is a great good thing. As for what treasures will be in the future, it is unknown.


    But it can be predicted that for the next trip, sun Bing is quite looking forward to it.


    Besides, if you don''t know that this place is the successor of Jieyu Tianzun, sun Bing may leave. But if you go now, once Jieyu Tianzun is born again, the first one will look for sun Bing to settle accounts. After all, the hatred is too deep.


    Therefore, in any case, sun Bing needs to eliminate this hidden danger.


    On the other hand, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan can''t help being very tangled. Naturally, he wants to leave immediately, but this does not mean that he is stupid.


    After thinking for a moment, he figured out the reason why Sun Bing stayed here. Finally, his eyes twinkled, he bit his teeth and said directly:


    "it''s OK, brother Dao, it''s predestined that you and I meet. Since you want to stay for a while, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    As the words fell, Lang Xuan also began to make every effort to resist the forces that swarmed around her.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Bing is also very surprised, but looking at the sincere face, finally can''t help nodding slowly: "then thank you very much."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t need to be like this. I always want to experience like this? We should know that this is the God''s collection of the heaven in the world. We are the only one who has ever dreamed of entering this place. "


    Lang Xuan laughed.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together: "shenzang, what is this? We are not in each other''s world? "


    If you do not know the heaven and the sea, you will become the most powerful one in the world.


    Later, with great perseverance, Jieyu Tianzun got through the nine great deities and formed a world tree through its own way, thus possessing the power of Tianzun.


    This kind of skill has a unique way, which makes people''s difficulty from the supreme breakthrough to the half emperor suddenly reduced by tens of times. Originally, it was one in a billion, but once it was practiced, it was more likely to be one in ten million. Moreover, it can be directly practiced to the realm of heaven, which is a supreme divine skill.


    And these nine great treasures have been transformed into the sky here, so for us, of course, there are great crises, but also great opportunities


    As he spoke, Lang Xuan''s eyes were filled with intense light. It was obvious that he was also very excited about this, but at first he was more concerned about his own life.


    But now with sun Bing''s company, Lang Xuan has a lot of confidence and confidence.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes also keep flashing, heart for this place is naturally more interested.We should know that sun Bing has been relying on himself since his practice. However, after he has reached the supreme level, there are also disadvantages. He has no cultivation skills above the supreme, and even some experience.


    Relying on himself alone, even if sun Bing is a genius, he still has some shortcomings. At this time, there is such a wonderful opportunity.


    As long as you come to the nine sacred treasures and go to the heavenly palace, you can clearly present sun Bing''s cultivation skills and even his own path.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t need such skills, he can also use them for reference, so that he can take fewer detours.


    What''s more, any skill that reaches the level of half emperor is the secret of all the big clans. What''s more, it''s very important to be able to see the Dharma of heaven. It''s a treasure to get hold of it.


    In the future, whether it is to trade with others, or to give it to Linglong supreme and other people to study, it does not matter.


    Therefore, sun Bing can say that the power of Jieyu Tianzun is inevitable, and immediately nodded his head without hesitation:


    "well, I didn''t expect Taoist friends to understand this so well, so today you and I will have a encounter."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry so much, brother Dao. The world tree has been hit hard. Even if there is a crisis, it will not be fatal. With the help of you and me, we should be able to get through it safely, and I will not make fun of my own life."


    Lang Xuan was very optimistic, and finally she couldn''t help laughing and explaining.


    Smell speech, sun Bing nods slowly, the secret way is so, self-confidence also more and more rich.

 Chapter 2146

    Seeing sun Bing''s look, Lang Xuan''s eyes were full of excitement. Without any hesitation at all, he took sun Bing to the place where the world tree had just escaped.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness also sent a message to sun Bing: "brother sun, these nine deities are Kuhai, Shenqiao, Tianmen, quadrupole, Wuyao, life and death, Changsheng, Zixiao. Finally, it can be said that the Ninth Heaven palace is extremely mysterious."


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that the cultivation system is completely different from what I can say. I don''t know what kind of power these gods possess?"


    Listening to the mysterious words, sun Bing''s heart is also quite admirable. Sure enough, the monks who can cultivate to such a state have great wisdom.


    At this time, Lang Xuan could say that he knew everything and said everything, and then he said again: "let''s not mention some of the previous deities for the time being. Because of the changes of millions of years, most of their power has been turned into nutrients and completely absorbed by the world tree.


    The place where we are at this time is the Wuyao shencang, in which the heaven and earth are taken as the starry sky to construct the five directions of heaven and earth, and turn them into the most dazzling stars, shining around, so they are called five Yao shenzang.


    If you can borrow the power of the stars, as long as the stars are bright, the divine power in your body will be like a river and a sea. As for the next step, you will enter the most dangerous God of life and death


    Just hearing the name, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled together. After all, among the three thousand roads, the way of life and death is also mysterious. Even if you understand one of them, you can become a great power. However, if you don''t pay attention to it, you will also be reduced to the place of eternal disaster.


    However, Lang Xuan did not see sun Bing''s expression. According to the ancient books he had seen, Lang Xuan said slowly: "it is said that when he created the life and death god collection, Jieyu Tianzun also experienced life and death several times, because when he reached this stage, he had to use yuan Shen to overcome the robbery.


    If you can take that step, the sea will be wide and the sea will jump by fish. If you are a little careless, the yuan God will collapse, and you will die and die. It will be extremely dangerous. "


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face is extremely dignified. The yuan God in Lang Xuan''s mouth is the spirit. You know, this is the most important thing for any monk.


    For the strong, even if the body collapses, the spirit can still survive for countless years, but the spirit dissipates, which means that it has fallen completely. For example, the once used talisman is useless in the face of sun Bing''s beheading God. We can imagine how dangerous it is.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of heat. After all, although there is a big crisis, it also contains great opportunities. Even for sun Bing, it is an opportunity.


    Lang Xuan seems to be quite familiar with this place. She takes sun Bing for a stroll and goes straight to the Qiongyu. Looking around, she can only see the very dim stars.


    "This is the place where the five shining stars gather, and it is also the entrance to the God of life and death. Brother Dao, next, I hope to be prepared. Even I don''t know about the danger in the God of life and death, because all the monks I have seen have fallen."


    At this time, Lang Xuan''s face was also very cautious. She didn''t have the light and cloudy appearance before. For a while, all the pressure came on Sun Bing.


    Fortunately, in the hundreds of years, sun Bing has gone through many times, and even his face has not changed at this time. He just breathed out a deep breath and said directly:


    "as long as you can confirm that the danger in the secret realm of life and death is reduced because of the collapse of the world tree, then I am not afraid."


    "This is nature. The world tree is the Dao tree of heaven. Once it collapses, its power hidden in gods will be reduced by at least 80%. Otherwise, I would not be so bold."


    Lang Xuan burst out laughing, but managed to ease the stalemate.


    The timid and the courageous are starving. The treasure is in front. How can we retreat like this?


    It was just hesitation. In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little firmness. The sword yuan was running all over his body. Xuanwu''s real body directly urged him to move. Without any hesitation, he went directly to the God of life and death.


    As for Lang Xuan behind her, she also shakes her teeth and follows closely.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly perceive that this time is totally different from the previous several days. Just entering it, his hair has been standing up all over his body, and his heart is full of bad things. It seems that there is some big crisis.


    But for this situation, sun Bing had long predicted that, driven by Jianyuan subconsciously, Nirvana secret method had already worked in his body, and juexien sword was tightly held in his hand. As long as there was any accident, he could definitely launch a counterattack in the first time.


    At this time, sun Bing seems to be in a chaos, surrounded by everything dark.


    Suddenly, a stream of light flashed in front of him, and faintly seemed to see a newborn baby with vitality, and then in sun Bing''s eyes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, after a lifetime, old and become a touch of loess.Life and death are not only reincarnated, but also full of vitality and stillness, which shows thousands of mysteries, and has an inexplicable attraction, and even wants to let Sun Bing completely indulge in it.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the chaos, which seemed to be the light of a sword, and it seemed to be a sword light. It swept directly at Sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge.


    The moment of great terror appeared in sun Bing''s heart, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    At that moment, sun Bing''s reaction speed was as fast as possible. He urged the spirit of the sword with almost all his strength. Even on the top of sun Bing''s head, a huge sword shadow appeared, and the sharp breath was enveloped around him.


    "Beheading God"


    one''s mind moving is the most powerful attack method that he controls at this time. After all, even after a world''s transformation, the sword soul is still far inferior to his Kendo, which is the limit sun Bing can do.


    The huge sword soul turns into a sharp streamer, which collides with the ray of light in the chaos. The two kinds of streamers crisscross each other and look gorgeous and colorful.


    But even if there is no sound, the danger is far beyond everyone''s imagination. After all, what is colliding at this time is the soul of the sword. As long as there is an accident, the whole person will be severely damaged.

 Chapter 2147

    After all, sun Bing''s sword spirit has been tempered for hundreds or even thousands of years. It has condensed all sun Bing''s swordsmanship will. It has been extremely tough for a long time, and nothing can stop him.


    Therefore, after a confrontation, he knew that the streamer in the chaos was slowly dissipated, which made sun Bing feel a long sigh of relief.


    After all, the whole process is really too dangerous. Of course, just for the first confrontation, sun Bing has already peeped into some skills, which have a wonderful effect on the extinction of spirits.


    At this time, Lang Xuan, with a frightened expression behind her, explained directly: "it is said that the God of life and death has a magical effect on annihilating the yuan God. Millions of years ago, with this magic power, I don''t know how many people fell into the hands of Jieyu Tianzun."


    "Is this the legendary light of ice spirit?"


    Sun Bing raised his eyebrows and asked in reverse.


    "If there is no accident, this should be it. I have seen records in ancient books among the ethnic groups. It is said that the ice spirit is like ice soul, hidden in the void, invisible and invisible. If the world tree is not broken, the power at this time will be even more terrifying."


    After thinking for a while, Lang Xuan nodded firmly.


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a trace of clarity. After all, sun Bing''s sword spirit was extremely tough and could kill ordinary people''s spirits, but he also suffered a lot.


    But this is still under the condition that the power of the ice spirit light is greatly reduced. If you really don''t know how to enter here, I''m afraid sun Bing will collapse and die after the first round of confrontation.


    However, even though he successfully withstood the glory of ice spirit, the crisis in sun Bing''s heart did not decrease, which made him ask again:


    "then, what kind of danger is there in this place after the ice spirit light comes out?"


    "Brother Dao, I don''t know about it, or even if there is one, it''s the bottom card of Jieyu Tianzun. It won''t be exposed at all."


    But this time, Lang Xuan''s face was full of bitterness, and it was obvious that he did not understand it at all.


    Although the heart is very sorry, but Sun Bing''s face did not change, his vigilance to the extreme, all around in sun Bing''s control.


    Although the whole person is still standing in that chaos, the surrounding scene has gradually changed with the passage of time. All kinds of scenes of life and death are presented one by one, and sometimes the ice spirit appears. In a word, the two people are struggling here.


    Even after such a long time, I haven''t even moved a step, let alone want to enter the immortal hiding place.


    For a while, there was a trace of anxiety in sun Bing''s heart. It was the so-called long-term defense that we would lose. Although the world tree was broken, we would soon be able to recover with the power of the Dao tree. Once we wait until then, even any ice soul light can kill sun Bing.


    But the more dangerous the time, the more calm sun Bing, and even know the sea is a clear, all around the clear show in sun Bing''s mind.


    "Since this place is such a chaotic place, there must be some profound meaning. Especially the ice soul light contains infinite mystery, which is countless times stronger than my control of the sword soul. Can we say that there is still mystery in it?"


    Countless years in sun Bing''s mind, and even take this opportunity, sun Bing can not help but carefully analyze the ice spirit and the surrounding chaos.


    Sun Bing''s understanding is particularly terrible, especially after reaching the highest level. The foundation of the three thousand saints makes sun Bing able to see through countless mysteries at a glance.


    Moreover, with the help of the heart of the world in Zhongqian world, the inscriptions in the light of ice spirit appear in sun Bing''s mind. Even based on this, sun Bing has refined many inscriptions which are extremely mysterious and incomparable, and finally form Taoist inscriptions.


    Every Taoist Scripture contains infinite mystery. If you look at the past, you can even completely indulge in it.


    After the combination of these Taoist Scriptures, it became a mysterious and ultimate skill, named "life and death quenching God method", which is the foundation of the God of life and death, and contains endless mystery.


    After sorting out this skill, sun Bing even had a feeling of sudden relief. At this time, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge even had the most peculiar transformation.


    Sun Bing did not open up his own shencang, because his own path has been shaped, but this does not mean that sun Bing did not learn from the mystery.


    The sea of knowledge is still vast, but the soul of the sword has become more and more profound. After several times of tempering by sun Bing, he even imprinted many methods obtained from the life and death quenching method, which made sun Bing understand the spirit of the yuan, or the way of the spirit.


    At one time, sun Bing''s sword spirit was more just to press people down with force and to fight against some ordinary supreme powerful people. In front of such powerful people as Dao Qiankun, it could only be used to distract them in a moment.But now it''s totally different. After this transformation, the power that sun Bing''s sword soul can break out can completely pose a certain threat to such strong people.


    To know that this is only the initial perception, if it is thoroughly digested, then sun Bing will be able to go to a higher level, and his own strength will be stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    When sun Bing regained consciousness again, another flash of ice spirit suddenly attacked. But this time, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.


    "It has to be said that Jieyu Tianzun is really a genius. I didn''t think of it. The threat of icy spirit and divine light distracts people''s attention and makes people ignore their own environment. Ordinary people may not be able to leave this place when they come here."


    At this time, sun Bing felt a burst of emotion, but in a flash his face was cold: "but since I found out, then give me a break."


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing''s sword spirit suddenly broke out, and the mysterious and sharp breath suddenly spread around.


    In front of sun Bing''s sword soul, the original bright ice spirit was extremely weak. There was no resistance at all, and it collapsed in an instant.


    However, the power of the sword soul did not stop here, and it still attacked all around. The original chaotic world, which was known by sun Bing''s attack, showed a bright light directly.


    Obviously, the place where sun Bing and Lang Xuan lived before was a cage to kill the spirits. Once the time was up, they would fall into chaos even if they had the ability to connect with the sky.

 Chapter 2148

    Seeing this, Lang Xuan''s face behind her is also full of surprise, but in a flash, her face is even more frightened.


    After all, with his intelligence, coupled with the surrounding environment has been cracked by sun Bing, so soon found the dangerous situation.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, I admire him even more:


    "brother Dao, this is the second time that you have saved my life. I will not thank you for your great kindness. I will remember it in my heart."


    "It''s a trivial matter. It''s because of you that I can get these opportunities. Otherwise, I don''t have such a reason."


    While saying this, sun Bing can''t help but transmit the "life and death quenching method" just obtained in his hand to Lang Xuan through the spirit.


    In an instant, Lang Xuan''s eyes were more and more grateful to sun Bing. After all, this is the cultivation method of the Heavenly Master, which can be regarded as a treasure. But at this time, sun Bing gave all his money to him, and the kindness was just like a mountain.


    Breaking through the chaos in the God of life and death, the two men came to the immortal God.


    It''s totally different from the previous life and death god collection, but everything is peaceful in the immortal God''s collection. The surrounding mountains are clear water, just a little quieter.


    However, this place is very different from the previous shenzang. You can feel the vitality in the air when you breathe. The mortals who live here for a long time can even prolong their life.


    "The immortal god collection was created by the God of the realm. As long as it is successfully opened up, Shouyuan will soar ten times as much. Once upon a time, many monks who had no idea of the exhaustion of Shouyuan would dream of it."


    At this time, Lang Xuan felt a burst of emotion. Although he said that the supreme realm had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, wanjiehai had existed for tens of thousands of years. Among them, there were not a few monks who did not break through until Shouyuan dried up.


    Especially in the later stage, the time needed for cultivation will be longer and longer. It can be said that Shouyuan is very precious. It can be imagined that the function of longevity yuan can be increased by ten times, which is very attractive.


    However, in the eyes of those friars who were exhausted in Shouyuan''s life, all these were treasures, but for sun Bing, they could only be regarded as ordinary skills, and even had no intention of understanding them at all.


    After all, he is only a thousand years old, and he can be called a young man among young people.


    In addition, his Qi and blood are incomparably vigorous. If it is converted into Shouyuan, it will be at least a million years old, so there is no need to worry about the issue of longevity yuan.


    However, the strong vitality around him made sun Bing''s mouth show a trace of smile. We should know that the Bodhi saplings in his thousands of worlds have not eaten enough.


    I thought it would take a long time to cultivate the bodhi tree, but now it seems that my goal will be achieved soon. If I put this rich vitality here, it would be a waste.


    However, the Bodhi saplings have been sent to the immortal God by sun Bing.


    At this time, the Bodhi saplings are about half the height of a person, but they are particularly delicate and delicate. Each leaf contains infinite mystery.


    As soon as we arrived at this place, the Bodhi saplings had already adapted to success, and the fibrous roots spread around immediately. At the same time, every leaf was like a black hole, devouring the rich vitality around.


    Almost instantly, sun Bing was keenly aware that the Bodhi saplings began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the speed was not as fast as the first time, it was countless times faster than the ordinary growth.


    "This, this, this is legendary..."


    Seeing the saplings in front of her, Lang Xuan''s face was full of surprise, and even her mouth could not help calling her Ali.


    But soon, Lang Xuan''s face was very serious. She looked at Sun Bing deeply, and then said in a deep voice, "brother sun, you are so kind to me that I haven''t seen anything today. But since then, I hope you must be careful."


    Smell speech, sun Bing nods slowly, at the same time is in the heart feeling, oneself did not see wrong person.


    But in a flash, Lang Xuan seemed to think of something, and could not help but immediately said, "brother sun, get ready for battle!


    I just remembered that although Changsheng shenzang can only make people live forever without any attack power, if they violate the rules, they will also be worried about their lives, because this is the world tree, the real home


    For a time, sun Bing''s face color can''t help but change.


    For the world tree''s power, sun Bing has already quite understood, if in this side God hide with it, sun Bing''s back has emerged a cold sweat.


    But the accident came faster than sun Bing had imagined. Almost as soon as Lang Xuan''s words had fallen, a huge shadow appeared in the sky. The mysterious inscriptions were all over the sky, and they came directly to the Bodhi saplings.


    Vaguely, sun Bing can be more aware that the huge shadow of the tree, spread out a sense of greed.


    In an instant, Lang Xuan''s face changed greatly: "no, the foundation of the world tree has been broken. I want to make up for my own foundation with Bodhi saplings."After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a little bad, subconsciously wanted to put Bodhi saplings into his cave.


    But also at this time, sun Bing felt the resistance from the Bodhi saplings. After all, the Bodhi saplings at this time only had the initial consciousness, and there was such a strong vitality around.


    The most important thing is that in order to attract Bodhi saplings, a trace of the original breath has emerged in the heaven and earth.


    As far as Bodhi saplings are concerned, as long as they can thoroughly absorb the original breath, then their growth speed can be guaranteed to be several times or even dozens of times.


    Therefore, it is impossible to bring Bodhi saplings into the world in this state.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face was extremely black and blue: "I didn''t expect that it was only a half broken world tree. It should have such wisdom to be able to display such sinister strategies."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing has no way to recover. It''s also impossible for him to give up the Bodhi saplings. So in the end, sun Bing can only grit his teeth and make up his mind to ensure that the Bodhi saplings are safe and sound no matter what.


    There were more offensives around than expected. The endless inscriptions were woven into a huge and incomparable net, which directly shrouded the Bodhi saplings.


    Moreover, under the ground, there are countless ferocious tree roots spreading. The double encirclement of the sky and the ground almost stops sun Bing''s retreat. The final goal is the most central Bodhi saplings.

 Chapter 2149

    At this time, sun Bing''s spiritual strength in the sea of knowledge soared wildly, and the sword box was opened. He killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword and even trapped the immortal sword. At the same time, it turned into a bloody streamer and flew in the sky.


    Just the spread of the sword Qi, so that countless ferocious roots of the tree will be broken, thousands of sword shadow flicker, you can only see the broken branches scattered all over the sky.


    However, there is infinite vitality in the immortal God''s collection. Even if the roots of these trees are cut off, they can be recovered in a flash, and they attack Bodhi saplings again, even ignoring sun Bing, who is waiting for him.


    "It seems that it should be in a hurry, but the more anxious it is, the greater our advantages are."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in secret.


    But the movement in his hands did not stop. Even at this time, he directly threw out the Jue Xian sword in his hand. Four flying swords were dancing wildly in the sky. Under the blood color streamer, almost all the roots of trees were wiped out.


    The whole sky is filled with a sharp killing intention, and the endless inscriptions erupt accordingly. The mysterious sword array of killing immortals comes here.


    However, this time, the killing immortal sword array is not to trap the enemy, but to protect the Bodhi saplings in the sword array.


    Countless ferocious roots swept in madly, and finally fell heavily on the Zhuxian sword array. However, this is totally different from the Kyushu border. The Kyushu tripod Lord defends and suppresses, but the Zhuxian sword array contains all the most ferocious killing.


    Just in a flash of collision, the countless roots originally swept by madness collapsed completely in an instant. There was even a strong sense of killing, which spread to the body of the world tree along the fibrous roots.


    The mottled bark could not resist the attack from inside. Only loud noises could be heard. Countless wounds appeared on the trees of the world, which almost covered the sky, and their vitality was reduced a lot.


    But for such a long time, the ancient bodhi tree has not given up its growth at all. Under the indoctrination of infinite vitality, it has grown directly from the original half person height to the whole person height.


    Even though it takes thousands of years for the bodhi tree to reach its height, even if it takes so many years for the bodhi tree to grow.


    As the two sides ebb and flow, the situation on Sun Bing''s side is naturally getting better and better.


    But at this time, the accident happened suddenly, and the whole sky even shivered. A particularly terrible breath came directly. It seemed that a vague figure could be seen and showed itself, showing its great power.


    "This, this, is this the spirit of the heaven?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror. After all, if it is really the recovery of Jieyu Tianzun, even if it has fallen for a million years, the ability of Tianzun to lock the left behind is far beyond the imagination of sun Bing and others.


    It can be said that if you want to kill him, it''s just like killing an ant. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Lang Xuan, on one side, heard these words, and her face was full of dignity. However, after carefully looking at the dim figure in the sky, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief:


    "brother sun, this is not the spirit of Jieyu Tianzun, but it should also be regarded as a wisp of his body. It is said that among the nine deities of Jieyu Tianzun, he used a little sense of mind to imagine it A God.


    It''s just that the previous deities have gone through a long time. Not only has the energy in them been completely exhausted, but also the gods have fallen into a deep sleep.


    If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the visionary God in the immortal God''s collection. It will show the gods of heaven and take charge of one of them. "


    "Oh, these skills are really mysterious, or in other words, they are still in their own God''s hiding and visualizing a part of themselves."


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, almost at a glance has seen clearly the essence of this.


    "That said, but you also need to be very careful, brother sun. In the heyday of Jieyu Tianzun, every deity in the collection of gods has the power comparable to that of ordinary half emperors. Even though the world tree has been broken by the passage of ages, it should not be underestimated."


    Out of worry, Lang Xuan can''t help telling sun Bing what she has learned.


    Hearing this, sun Bing even had to take a breath. To know that Tianzun in this realm had nine deities, which meant that in its heyday, it was equivalent to a strong one at Tianzun level, and also had a body with half emperor level.


    These forces are too strong, even if they are the top 100 forces in the world sea, they do not want to provoke such enemies.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes were full of eager to try. After all, the existence of the half emperor level, sun Bing was not killed. What''s more, the breath emanating from sun Bing''s body was far less terrible than that of the half emperor.


    As long as there is no absolute state of repression, then sun Bing''s heart will not have the slightest fear.Sun Bing steps out and the array of Zhuxian swords collapses in an instant. The four flying swords, just like the blood color of the streamer, follow sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s familiar voice came out of Lang Xuan''s ear: "I''ll just come. As for the Bodhi saplings, I''ll give them to you."


    Even though he had already predicted sun Bing''s war intention, Lang Xuan''s face was still full of helpless smile, but the next moment, his face was full of seriousness.


    After all, the wild world tree fibrous roots still did not shrink back. Even because of the appearance of the God, it became more and more crazy. The whole sky was filled with dense black fibrous roots.


    Seeing this situation, Lang Xuan sneered: "if you really think that you can pinch the soft persimmon when you leave brother sun? Although I can''t compare with brother sun, it''s easy to deal with you. "


    As the words fell, a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere appeared all over Lang Xuan. Even though he was in the God''s collection of the realm of heaven and earth, the place where he lived called himself a heaven and earth, which contained different heaven and earth methods.


    Moreover, when she was in the same place, Lang Xuan''s strength was able to explode to the greatest extent. The corner above her head flashed a mysterious light, and countless fibrous roots swarmed around her collapsed.


    Even after being illuminated by the light, the vitality in the fibrous roots is directly squeezed out, which is just adding to the frost for the world tree, which has been severely damaged at this time.

 Chapter 2150

    On the other side, almost instantly, sun Bing has come to the front of the God.


    Under such close observation, sun Bing can clearly find that although there is a little less dexterity in his eyes, he also has his own certain wisdom.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with coldness: "for millions of years, you two are still the first monks to be able to walk here, but it''s your honor to fall in my hands."


    "I''m not sure who will win in the end! In the end, it''s possible that you fell into my hands. "


    Sun Bing sneered, but the action in his hand was faster. Jue Xian sword had already appeared in his hand in a twinkling, and he directly waved it in front of him.


    "Hunyuan"


    it seems that there are thousands of changes in one sword, and the three thousand saints'' doctrines twinkle, presenting a perfect chaotic appearance of the universe. In this sword, even a universe can evolve.


    However, gouchen God is also very extraordinary. When he saw the bright sword, his face did not change. He attacked the sword light with one fist.


    Almost instantaneously, the two have already had an earth shaking collision, from which the aftershocks burst out towards the surrounding areas, and even the four sides of the earth and heaven collapsed as a result, and countless space cracks spread.


    When the space returned to calm, sun Bing was able to find that thousands of scars appeared on the body of the God, which seemed particularly ferocious, as if it would collapse at any time.


    But before sun Bing felt the surprise, he saw the wound on gouchen God. He began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared completely in an instant.


    This situation makes sun Bing feel stunned. We should know that it has always been sun Bing relying on Nirvana secret method to fight with others with an attitude of near immortality, so as to consume others. He has never been consumed in this state.


    Only the four words of longevity shencang are enough to make sun Bing feel alert. To know that after the world tree is divided into two, it can still survive with the help of the vitality of this place. We can imagine how strong the vitality is at this time.


    Although the fighting power is not high, he is good at recovering and prolonging his life.


    Encounter such an enemy, sun Bing also can''t help but get a headache. At this time, he finally knows what kind of mood his enemy once was. He has to say that this is really too oppressive.


    A succession of swords appeared, each of which was extremely bright, almost able to shine the world, containing incomparable terrible power, but at most, it was only in depicting the gods and causing certain scars.


    But these scars can be healed in an instant. At most, they just consume some of the vitality that can be seen everywhere.


    Sun Bing can rely on the five elements to generate each other, so that he can not only fight, but also can always recover. If he continues to fight like this, he can even persist for tens or even hundreds of years.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing can''t accept it. After taking a deep breath, sun Bing could not help but say coldly: "next, I''d like to see whether you recover faster or I have more powerful lethality."


    Then, Jue Xian sword in his hand was turned into a streamer, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge spread wildly, such as into four bloody flying swords.


    Just the breath from the sky makes people feel suffocating. The sharp edge can almost sweep everything away.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, fall."


    Almost in an instant, the Zhuxian sword array has been condensed, and each inscription is full of bloody light, full of terrible pressure that makes people suffocate.


    At this moment, all the time, the face has been calm to show the gods, even aware of the threat, the face has changed to a certain extent, the momentum of the body is also suddenly changed, the whole heaven and earth are in resonance with it, endless vitality crazily gathered towards here.


    But in an instant, Zhuxian sword array has been shrouded. The array composed of four flying swords completely blocks any space and forms a chaos of its own.


    The four flying swords are imbued with strong aura of heaven and earth, leaving behind a sharp sword spirit. At this time, thousands of sword shadows twinkle in the sword array, and each sword Qi can kill the ordinary supreme.


    In particular, the power of the sword can even threaten the half emperor.


    Even if we talk about the gods, we can''t help but change our face under the terrible power. Because we are here, we really realize the risk of falling.


    The desire to survive burst out in an instant, and thousands of vitality emerged around the God. Even if you were in this small world full of killing opportunities, you could see the green color growing under the impetus of life.


    There is also a shadow of the world tree, which is particularly extraordinary.


    It''s just that Gou Chen Tian Shen still underestimates the power of Zhuxian sword array. We should know that sun Bing fought with the real half emperor by relying on this sword array and even with his supreme cultivation.Even if we say that gouchen God was once a strong one in this realm, after countless years of changes, it is really too weak and weak. Moreover, it is not based on combat power, so it is more impossible to resist the divine power of sword array.


    That layer of protection was completely disintegrated in an instant. Even the vague shadow of the world tree could not persist in the killing immortal sword array for more time, and it completely collapsed in an instant.


    Finally, he was trapped in the vast array of swords. Countless swords passed through the void, leaving one scar after another on his body. There was no resistance at all.


    Next, almost every breath, the God will not know how many times he has been injured, but he will recover again in an instant. However, in such a confrontation, the vitality hidden in the immortal God is constantly consumed.


    We should know that although the vitality of Changsheng shenzang is incomparably huge, it is also very important. It is almost the mainstay of the whole plan of Jieyu Tianzun. Even if there are some accidents, we can rely on the power of Changsheng shenzang to complete the layout of Jieyu Tianzun.


    But now, there are world trees and Bodhi saplings in the outside world absorbing the strong vitality, and there is a constant loss of the spirit of heaven inside. The strong vitality begins to disintegrate and dissipate almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When these vitality are completely consumed, that is, the moment when many plans of the world''s Heavenly Master disintegrate, at that time, the depiction of the gods will also disappear completely.

 Chapter 2151

    For a long time, his face was very calm and talked to the gods. At this time, there was a little panic. After all, he even knew more about his situation than sun Bing.


    After a long silence, gouchen God finally slowly opened his mouth: "how about you and me shaking hands at this time? I can give you whatever you want, as long as you step back. "


    It is true that the depiction of the gods was the result of the visions of the God in the realm. But it took millions of years to change so much. Even the depiction of the gods also had their own ideas.


    But after sun Bing heard this speech, a trace of coldness appeared in the corner of his mouth: "shake hands and talk with each other? It''s really wishful thinking. You know, since I entered this field, I have suffered countless dangers. If it wasn''t for my strength, I would have fallen. "


    "For the dangers you encounter, I''m helpless. After all, I can''t control those forces. At this time, we might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you want to do before you can leave."


    To show the gods is still a dignified face, speak again.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of fun: "Oh, my requirements are not high, as long as you give me the cultivation skills of Jieyu Tianzun, and then I immediately retreat, I don''t know what you think?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    However, sun Bing''s words just came out, and he refused without hesitation. After seeing sun Bing''s bad look, he slowly explained:


    "besides, I don''t know what the cultivation skill of Jieyu Tianzun is. I only know the skill hidden in the immortal God, which is called" eternal life skill ". After practicing, it can be extended Longevity is a magic power. "


    "Oh, so it is? Then I''ll change my request. How about cultivating My Bodhi saplings? As long as you can do it, I don''t need to practice any skill. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and secretly wrote down the work of eternal life in his heart. He could not help speaking again.


    This time, there was a sigh of relief to talk about the gods and even shook his head. Finally, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "this, this, this is absolutely impossible. To know that ancient bodhi trees are comparable to the existence of world trees, it takes too long to cultivate them. If you want to forcibly indoctrinate, even if you want to lose vitality It is not enough to instill the whole immortal spirit into it. "


    At the moment of getting the news, sun Bing''s face was full of coldness: "in this case, then what''s your use for me?"


    "I can give you the work of eternal life, so that you can live forever!"


    Seeing the ferocity of sun Bing''s face, he can''t help but connect his voice.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "even if it''s Jieyu Tianzun and other great powers, they have nine divine treasures, and each of them is mysterious and infinite. These powerful people need to plan for eternity to make a final breakthrough.


    So how can I live forever? Your lies can deceive ordinary people, but they have no effect on me. I am only a thousand years old at this time, and I have a long life


    At the same time, Lang Xuan couldn''t help nodding: "yes, brother sun, that" not old longevity "is only one of the nine magic skills. To obtain the skill of the realm of heaven, you must combine the nine skills. It''s useless to get only one or two.


    It''s better to go to the last God''s hiding place, because as long as it''s the way that heaven''s master understands, all of them will be presented in the heavenly palace. "


    There was still a trace of compassion in sun Bing''s heart, but when he got the news, he didn''t have any mercy at all:


    "in that case, why should I save your life? You are no longer of any use to me at this time


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing started without hesitation. With his heart moving, he breathed out thousands of sword Qi and kept attacking the God.


    However, if such a simple attrition, it will take too long, and there may be some accidents, so sun Bing''s eyes twinkle and vaguely appear a glimmer of excitement:


    "just take this opportunity to try my latest understanding of the magic power, life and death are changeable."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s sword soul soared out of the sea, and even a huge sword shadow appeared on his head. He attacked the God with the momentum of thunder.


    It is mingled with sun Bing''s terrible sword soul and the understanding obtained from "life and death quenching soul formula". It is completely mixed together, which directly makes sun Bing''s manipulation of the sword soul to a higher level.


    It can be said that this move completely affects the spirit or the original spirit. There is no way to defend the common means. Even if the Dao Qiankun and others do not have any cards, they will suffer heavy damage in an instant.


    As for the depiction of the gods at the moment, there is a deep panic on the face. After all, although it looks very solid and has no great difference from the entity, it is only a kind of spiritual visualization, which can be regarded as another kind of spirit separation.Sun Bing''s move, for example, has greater lethality, and it has caused permanent trauma. Even if it is full of vitality, there is no way to recover it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity, and at the same time sighed: "if I had known this, then I could have relaxed a lot in the battle just now."


    Under the panic, he talked to the gods and struggled with all his strength. Even the whole immortal God was in hiding, shaking, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    Lang Xuan, who was fighting against the world tree in the distance, noticed the news and couldn''t help but smile on her face. At the same time, she said softly:


    "since brother sun''s fight is almost over, I can''t continue to waste my time. Half cutting the world tree is a treasure, and it''s worth using this card."


    Then, Lang Xuan directly took out a seemingly simple animal skin, which was full of wild breath, but seemed to contain thousands of mystery.


    The world tree''s reaction speed is as fast as it can be. Subconsciously, she is ready to run away. Unfortunately, Lang Xuan''s action is faster.


    A faint light flashed on the single horn of his forehead, and a mysterious word appeared on the simple animal skin. The word was mysterious, but it contained the power of sealing. It was easy to seal half of the world tree in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the God of gouchen disappeared completely. The immortal spirit lost its two pillars and fell into collapse directly.

 Chapter 2152

    Seeing the collapse of the world around him, sun Bing frowned slightly and stepped out of it. He came to the side of the Bodhi saplings, and sighed in his heart.


    After all, even after such a long time of absorption, the Bodhi saplings are only ten feet long. Although they are much higher than the original half of the people, there is still a huge gap compared with the height that was almost able to support the sky.


    Lang Xuan, on the other side, has already put half of the world tree which has been successfully suppressed into her pocket. She turns her head and looks at Sun Bing. A smile appears on their faces.


    After all, no matter what, the harvest of the two is not small. What Lang Xuan got is a half of the tree of heaven, which can be called the supreme treasure.


    And sun Bing also let Bodhi saplings grow so much, it can be said that it is quite rare. Although it is far less precious than the half of the world''s trees, for sun Bing, what is suitable for him is the most perfect.


    However, at this time, this side of the shencang has been gradually collapsing. In such a short period of time, there are endless cracks in the four sides of the space, and a thick crisis looms out.


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan didn''t want to stay in the same place at all. They immediately started to use their own strength, moved in the air, and quickly left the gradually collapsed shenzang. As for their goal, they were the next eight shenzang, Zixiao shenzang.


    Just hearing the name, sun Bing''s face is very dignified, and Lang Xuan is the same.


    The former great shencang was very relaxed for both of them. The original shencang had been gradually collapsed in the years of history, and had no much lethality at all.


    It is only after the God of life and death that there is a crisis, but it is far from reaching the level of life and death, because the imaginary gods in the God''s hiding fall into a deep sleep because of lack of energy.


    However, it was only when the immortal God was hiding that there was such a small problem, which could show that the God''s recovery ability was strong and full of vitality. After all, it lacked three points of attack power, which was not enough to fear.


    However, the last two shencangs are totally different. What is Zixiao? It is mysterious and mysterious. It can be called the gate of all kinds of wonderful things. The origin of heaven and earth is just these two words that no ordinary person can name.


    It can even be said that ordinary people can''t bear the fate of these two words if they take it as their name. However, the shenzang named Zixiao as Zixiao, which means it''s terrible.


    At this time, the speed of the collapse of Changsheng shencang is even accelerating. If it continues to delay, it may even fall into this side of shencang completely.


    At the last moment, sun Bing and Lang Xuan take a breath and look at each other. Finally, they take the last step and walk towards the mysterious Zixiao God hidden in front of them.


    Just arrived at this brand-new shencang, both of them could feel that there were countless attacks coming from around, and their hearts were filled with an infinite sense of crisis. Subconsciously, they dodged to one side.


    As for sun Bing, his Qi sank into the elixir field, and his whole body was filled with Qi and blood. The real body of Xuanwu was directly presented. The huge shadow of Xuanwu was particularly dazzling in the void. In addition, under the brand of many inscriptions, sun Bing''s body was shining with bright light.


    But even if it was the heavy protection, it immediately collapsed. At the same time, sun Bing felt an almost unstoppable terrible force, and the whole person couldn''t help but fly backward.


    I don''t know how much, sun Bing just reluctantly stopped his body and looked around him. He could find himself at this time. He was in a vast starry sky, surrounded by stars shining, dense and almost endless.


    But the starry sky is extremely terrifying. Sometimes the wind blows, and there are endless ripples in the space. Even sun Bing sees the purple thunder shining in the starry sky.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s back has emerged countless cold sweat, for the flashing thunder, how can sun Bing not know, you know, it is the legendary Zixiao God thunder.


    Such thunder, even sun Bing at this time should be extremely cautious, but did not expect to be able to see in this purple sky god hiding.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and could not help exclaiming: "is this Zixiao shencang so named because it contains Zixiao God thunder?"


    "No? I haven''t heard that Jieyu Tianzun is also good at Zixiao God thunder! "


    Lang Xuan murmured subconsciously, hoping for the shining thunder in the distance, and the last trace of doubt disappeared.


    Lang Xuan''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his heart was filled with endless anger: "there is no record of Zixiao God hiding in the ancient books of the ethnic group. Brother Dao, this matter is really beyond the ability of you and me. It''s better..."


    But the next word has not yet been said, the whole purple sky god hidden, suddenly filled with a majestic pressure, in an instant countless visions appeared, the stars also issued the most dazzling light.But the most shocking thing is that, at the center of the intersection of many visions, Zixiao God thunder gathers, and a fuzzy figure appears.


    "Oh, since we have come to Zixiao shenzang, then don''t want to leave."


    The huge voice then spreads out, from this speech, two people clearly can hear that thick anger.


    "No, this should be the divination God in Zixiao God''s collection, crape myrtle God. It seems that this time, even if we want to run, there is no way."


    In a short period of time, Lang Xuan''s face changed several times, and in the end, she could only extinguish the color of Tieqing''s mouth.


    In fact, even if Lang Xuan didn''t introduce him, sun Bing could also perceive the sense of crisis emerging from the starry sky. The crape myrtle God this time he met was totally different from the previous one.


    If the restoring power of gouchen Tianshen is amazing and the lethality is not enough, then Lagerstroemia indica is even more extreme. Almost all the means of killing and cutting are mastered by him. Even if he is stronger than him, he may not be his opponent.


    If not, why would Jieyu Tianzun set up Zixiao shencang here?


    For a while, sun Bing''s face color also can''t help but repeatedly change, the heart is in the dark calculation.


    At this time, if you want to escape, there is no doubt that it is a kind of extravagant hope. After all, the place where they are living has arrived at Zixiao shenzang.


    In the end, sun Bing thought and knew that he could only send a message to Lang Xuan: "since there is no way to escape, it''s better to fight with all your strength. You have suppressed the world tree, and its strength has dropped sharply. I believe this is the only chance for you and me."

 Chapter 2153

    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but get the battle between heaven and man. The powerful man of the Shenwei and fenxie clan, he was quite familiar with the terrifying nature of the realm of heaven.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the more scared you will be. Because you don''t know the thunder of Zixiao God, Lang Xuan is so unscrupulous that he wants to enter the last heavenly palace to watch it.


    But the previous scene really shocked Lang Xuan''s heart, so much so that his heart was full of the sense of retreat.


    But as sun Bing said, at this time, the final retreat has been cut off, and it is impossible to escape. Only the last fight, the winner can get a lot of harvest, if it fails, then the luck will be bad and it will fall completely.


    As a strong member of the anti evil clan, Lang Xuan does not like fighting, but he is not afraid of fighting.


    Almost in a short time, Lang Xuan has made her own decision. She just looks at Sun Bing. There is almost no communication between the two sides, but they all know each other''s mind.


    Still did not wait for crape myrtle God to start action, two people unexpectedly suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, the majestic pressure appeared in the vast starry sky. I don''t know how many stars burst, and a bright sword suddenly appeared.


    Sun Bing, who has reached the highest level of cultivation, fully exerts the power of this move to the extreme. One move contains the infinite transformation of the three thousand saints. Under the light of the sword, stars will collapse, which looks like a kind of enchanting beauty.


    As for Lang Xuan at this time, she was also quite extraordinary. Under the explosion of her breath, a auspicious beast appeared behind her, which looked like a lion with wings. Under the waving of its wings, it blocked the sky and the sun, and even shrouded the starry sky.


    A wave of profound and incomparable fluctuation diffused out. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth have changed in the place where the exorcism and auspicious beast stand. It can be said that all kinds of methods do not invade, and all evils retreat. The mystery is infinite.


    Two people''s attack can be said to be very strong, but at this time the crape myrtle God''s face, but emerged a faint disdain: "this is your strength? It''s really disappointing. With this, you can come to Zixiao shenzang? "


    After the words fall, you can only see the crape myrtle God''s big hand. The thousands of stars in the vast sea of stars burst out with bright brilliance, and the stars change accordingly, just like streamers.


    At this time, it really can be counted as the star changes, crape myrtle God is like the master of the stars in general, command place, dare not to follow.


    The power of innumerable stars gathered from this, and a vast wave broke out, directly colliding with the terrible sword.


    The earth shaking sound broke out directly. Sun Bing''s sword was completely wiped out after he chopped up some unknown stars. Even the remaining waves were still attacking sun Bing.


    As for the other side, thousands of stars gather together, which seems to call itself a heaven and earth. The vastness of heaven and earth begins to fight against evil spirits and auspicious beasts. Each Avenue contends with each other, and infinite mysterious inscriptions burst out.


    Lang Xuan''s strength is indeed quite powerful, but in Zixiao God''s possession, the power of crape myrtle Heavenly God has increased exponentially. After struggling against it for a period of time, the evil eliminating virtual shadow, which almost spans multiple star regions, eventually collapses.


    As for Lang Xuan, she couldn''t help but spit out a burst of blood, and it was obvious that he suffered a lot of reverse.


    In a short time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan were defeated almost at the same time. Looking at the figure in the distance, their eyes were filled with dignity.


    Even though I had already expected something in my heart, when I really started to fight, I still admired the power of Lagerstroemia indica, which is still the power after the world tree was suppressed.


    If the world tree had not been suppressed, the nine great deities would have been able to break out several times as much power as at the moment. Even though they were the supreme realm, sun Bing was far from his opponent.


    However, there is no way to retreat. After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s mind moved. The tremendous spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately spread out, and one after another mysterious and infinite tripod appeared in the starry sky.


    Each tripod contains incomparable power. The supreme Taoist rhyme can almost suppress one star sky. The reunion of nine tripods makes the suppression force more and more terrible.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you do have three points."


    Seeing the Jiuzhou tripod, which is almost integrated with all the forces, even in the eyes of crape myrtle God, there is a trace of solemnity, because in the nine tripods, he is clearly aware of a certain danger.


    "Kyushu border, give it to me!"


    In a flash, sun Bing has already started to act. His purpose is obvious. Since he is in the Zixiao God hiding, the power of crape myrtle God can be increased, so what about another space?


    At the same time, Kyushu borderline can almost resist everything, and the interior also has its own space. At that time, it can become sun Bing''s home court.


    With the endless spiritual power consumed, the nine cauldrons sparkled the most mysterious light. There were thousands of rules and rhyme links between each other, and the inexplicable heaven and earth appeared and went straight down to suppress them.The nine Supreme weapons are united together, and the power contained in them can even be compared with that of the half imperial vessels. The infinite power is gathered, and even the heaven and earth in this area are shaking, and countless stars are turned into dust.


    Seeing this situation, crape myrtle God fury broke out, and roared: "good courage, give me up."


    Then, the infinite power of the crape myrtle God surged, and the visions around him fell out. The power of the whole heaven and earth was even instilled into the body of the crape myrtle God. The infinite power of the stars formed a vast hand to cover the sky, which directly competed with the Jiuzhou tripod.


    In an instant, the most terrible collision happened between the two. This confrontation was like the installation of a machine between the world. The whole world was shaking. Only the afterwaves among them made countless stars collapse. The vision was terrible to the extreme.


    Even sun Bing could not help but fly back and get some internal injuries. Fortunately, the secret method of Nirvana worked in an instant, and all the injuries were recovered directly.


    But Sun Bing still did not give up, is still gripping his teeth, countless spiritual power toward the Kyushu Ding indoctrinate and go, continue to fight against crape myrtle God.


    At this time, the two people fell into the most difficult deadlock. The vast ocean like power and the power that sun Bing sincerely marveled at. It can be said that as long as the stars do not die out, then the crape myrtle God has endless divine power.

 Chapter 2154

    At this time, it can be said that the sky is falling apart, thousands of stars are also collapsing, that tiny two shadows, at this time, it seems particularly great.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing eventually fell into the downwind trend. After all, what he faced was the crape myrtle God backed by infinite stars.


    Although sun Bing''s mental power is extraordinary and vigorous, but also did not reach that kind of unbridled degree, finally still has a tired emerge from the bottom of my heart.


    Lang Xuan was keenly aware of sun Bing''s change, and then roared: "brother Dao, I''ll help you and seal it for me."


    As the words fell, another edict appeared in Lang Xuan''s hand. The power contained in it was even better than the previous ancient animal skin scrolls. A faint half emperor''s power appeared in heaven and earth.


    "How can the fluorescent fire compete with the bright moon? It''s just an ordinary half emperor''s edict. It''s beyond my power to use it in front of me."


    In this regard, crape myrtle God''s eyes, there is no fear, and finally even can''t help laughing.


    After all, Jieyu Tianzun is far superior to the half emperor. Even though he is very weak at this time, he was at least stronger than the ordinary half emperor. Therefore, he has the qualification to despise such legal decrees.


    Of course, although the words are full of contempt, but crape myrtle God in the face of such attacks, or quite cautious, because he also knows that his strength at this time has been greatly limited.


    Finally, only can hear a roar: "purple sky god thunder, give me out."


    In a flash, the purple thunder snake appeared directly in the vast starry sky, and the breath of destruction and transcendence spread around, and then fell towards the law with an almost irresistible trend.


    Almost in an instant, the two have already had a collision, and the shocking half emperor''s prestige appears, which is also mixed with that breath of destruction. The two are in collision with each other.


    In the vast sea of stars, infinite mysterious inscriptions burst, and the half emperor''s power was wantonly sprinkled. Even if it was only a blow sealed in the law, it was amazing enough.


    Unfortunately, this is only an attack, even sun Bing can successfully block it, as for crape myrtle God want to block, it is more relaxed.


    Under the impact of the thunder of Zixiao God, the strong destruction road nearly disintegrated the Daoyun of the half emperor. The two collided in the starry sky, and the stars of millions of miles around collapsed, and even the space became extinct.


    But still did not cause any harm to crape myrtle God, in the end, the two almost died together.


    "Is that your two cards? If only stop here, then this battle has come to an end. "


    It was the wild voice of crape myrtle God, and then a terrible crisis came to sun Bing and Lang Xuan.


    For a moment, two people''s faces appeared pale, and their hearts were full of vigilance, and even the hairs on their bodies had stood up.


    But at this time, sun Bing was acutely aware that the face of crape myrtle Tianzun appeared a little pale, and I don''t know whether it is an illusion. In the purple sky god''s hiding, the endless stars seem to be dim a lot.


    Countless thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind. At last, sun Bing''s mood fluctuated to a certain extent, and his heart was filled with ecstasy: "no, this is not an illusion. Obviously, crape myrtle God can''t support more consumption.


    If not, we don''t need to fight me like this. We just need to keep using Zixiao thunder. Even if we can avoid the first few thunder snakes, we can continue to come down one after another, and accidents will happen soon. "


    The idea just appeared, it instantly took root and sprouted. Looking at the crape myrtle God, sun Bing found countless doubts in an instant, and even just that kind of rebellious words, all with three points of lack of spirit.


    The more you think about it, the more sun Bing finds out. The bigger the flaw is, but one thing is certain. The divine power of Lagerstroemia indica is also limited.


    In other words, it used to be infinite. With the supply of daoshu, you can get endless energy in every moment. Therefore, Zixiao shencang is almost invincible.


    But now it''s different. First of all, because of sun Bing''s plot, daoshu was completely divided into two. Moreover, Lang Xuan had just suppressed daoshu. In addition, Changsheng shenzang had collapsed, which almost cut off all the supply of Zixiao shenzang.


    The reason why the crape myrtle God can suppress sun Bing, and the performance is so strong, is not just want to solve sun Bing in the shortest time?


    Because what he consumed at this time was the accumulation of the Zixiao God for millions of years.


    But that terrible attack is easy to kill ordinary friars. However, the opponent at this time is sun Bing. In such a state, it is almost impossible to kill sun Bing easily.


    After this series of battles, even if it is as vast as Zixiao shencang, the accumulation also has obvious consumption. After all, this kind of struggle is too terrible.After understanding this point, sun Bing even felt quite at ease. Looking at the crape myrtle God again, he could find that some of the other party''s actions coincided with sun Bing''s speculation.


    "What to do, brother sun? At this time, I have no other cards in my hand. If we continue to delay, we will even be consumed by it. "


    Just as sun Bing is in meditation, Lang Xuan on one side can''t help worrying. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing and he are still in absolute inferiority.


    Can hear this speech, sun Bing''s mouth but revealed a smile: "you and I don''t need to worry, really need to worry, should be that crape myrtle God ah."


    "Why is that?"


    Lang Xuan asked curiously.


    But at this time the crape myrtle God, face color has changed in an instant, deeply looked at Sun Bing, there is no hesitation at all.


    The mysterious and incomparable mark appeared in his hand, and then a deep and powerful voice rang out: "thousands of stars, listen to my command, give me the town."


    The infinite stars in the vast sea of stars, at this time, all try their best to burst out a glimmer of bright brilliance, such a beautiful scene to the extreme, showing the brilliance of heaven.


    Endless power to suppress the two, the most important thing is that there is a blast in the starry sky, and the purple thunder snake also emerges, which is the purple sky god thunder.

 Chapter 2155

    In a flash, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are all in the same panic. In the twinkling purple sky thunder, they clearly smell a threat of death.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the two people''s movements are even faster to the extreme. We can only see sun Bing retreating towards the rear at this time, and each step can span the infinite space.


    But the Zixiao God thunder, just like the poison of rotten bones, followed closely. Even though the layers of space blocked, the power of the thunder did not weaken, and it was still enveloping sun Bing.


    Looking at the Zixiao God thunder which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes are dignified and incomparable. All the strength of his whole body erupts and is instilled into Jue Xian sword in his hand. The sharp breath is constantly spreading around, full of lethal edge.


    "Taichu"


    in a flash, thousands of forces converged into one of the most dazzling sword lights. The congenital one energy was formed in the infinite transformation, and fell directly towards the Zixiao God thunder.


    The earth shaking sound burst out in an instant. The sword and thunder touch each other, which is the confrontation between the Tao and Tao. The attack of both sides is particularly fierce, and the movement caused by this time is also extremely amazing.


    Because of this collision, countless small thunder snakes spread all around, and there are also hidden ways of destruction. Ordinary supreme people will be severely damaged in front of them.


    With it, there are countless small sword Qi, constantly fighting with the endless thunder snake. In the sky, almost all of them are in collision, and the sound of space fragmentation is endless.


    On the other side, Lang Xuan can''t help but be very dangerous. No matter how he runs away, Zixiao shenlei is getting closer and closer to him.


    At the last moment, even if sun Bing wanted to help, he was powerless.


    However, at this time, Lang Xuan''s originally galloping body suddenly stopped. The single corner on her forehead flashed the most dazzling light. The roads of heaven and earth around her had changed. With Lang Xuan as the center, there was a world all around.


    The mysterious wave was born. Thousands of inscriptions appeared on the single corner, and finally formed a streamer, which entangled with the purple sky god thunder.


    Seeing this situation, Lang Xuan ran away without any hesitation. However, the Zixiao God Lei on the other side was caught in the cross collision with the streamer.


    Seeing the whole process, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "if you really deserve to be a kind of exorcism, such a golden cicada shelling method, let people admire, even Zixiao God thunder can easily escape."


    But after sun Bing and Lang Xuan escape, the crape myrtle God at this time is more and more ugly. In that pair of eyes, full of the most vicious murders.


    In fact, as sun Bing guessed, there is a limit to the power contained in Zixiao shencang. Even if it is accumulated for millions of years, it is consumed rapidly in such a fierce battle.


    In particular, the thunder of Zixiao God just now devoured the infinite power. At this time, the crape myrtle God could clearly feel that the power contained in this part of God was only half of the peak.


    With the passage of time, the battle continues, and even the speed of the passing of these powers is accelerating. If sun Bing and Lang Xuan have not been killed before the infinite power is consumed.


    Even if sun Bing doesn''t do it, the remaining strength of crape myrtle God is not enough to continue to maintain Zixiao shencang. In the end, the vast shencang may even collapse completely.


    At the thought of this, crape myrtle God looks at Sun Binglang Xuan and their eyes become more and more ferocious. After all, in his eyes, the reason why he fell to such a state is all because of the two people in front of him.


    The snake like look made sun Bing feel flustered in his heart. But the more he was, the more calm he became. Moreover, after enduring for such a long time, it was finally time to fight back.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. His spirit suddenly relaxed, and the boundary of Kyushu collapsed in an instant. The nine mysterious tripods returned to sun Bing''s head again, but the sword box behind him was opened, killing the immortal sword, killing the immortal sword and trapping the immortal sword.


    The only mental power left in the sea of knowledge was instilled into the flying sword, and the last Jue Xian sword was sent into the starry sky by sun Bing.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, come out!"


    The four flying swords are combined together. The whole vast starry sky is filled with almost endless strong killing opportunities. The bloody evil spirit spreads around, and the heaven and earth are changing infinitely. Stars burst and space collapses everywhere.


    Even the sharp breath that pervaded in it made the whole shenzang unable to help shaking.


    Aware of this situation, crape myrtle God''s face crazy change, mouth even can''t help but exclaim: "what is this array?"


    You should know that even if Zixiao shencang lost the supply of world tree and its power decreased, this is also relatively speaking, and ordinary attacks can''t do anything about it.However, in this sharp breath, crape myrtle gods have a sense of fear, which can be said that the lethality has reached an extreme.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, the crape myrtle God''s heart finally flashed a trace of bad, it can be said that the battle has been gradually out of its control, but under the crisis of life and death, the potential of crape myrtle God has been thoroughly stimulated.


    At this time, the crape myrtle God was shining with a dazzling purple light. The land was just like the center of shencang, with thousands of stars shining. All the powers of the whole shenzang were completely revived, and there was a half emperor''s power emerging.


    "I order the stars for Lagerstroemia indica! Coagulate the body of Lagerstroemia indica


    In a flash, the power of all the stars was inspired, and a mysterious road appeared. There were countless dense rules in the sky, which almost linked the power of all the stars together, which was particularly terrifying.


    And crape myrtle God''s body also soared, that stars crazy toward its body into, as if a hole in general, shining bright.


    "In order to deal with you, Zixiao shenzang almost recovered completely. It''s your honor to die under this move."


    The huge voice sounded, and even with the fall of these words, the whole shenzang resonated with each other. Only a certain breath emitted from it made the space collapse. Such a vision was totally terrifying to the extreme.

 Chapter 2156

    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan are suffocating. They can only do their best to resist the terrible oppression from the starry sky.


    But Sun Bing''s powerful Qi and blood condensed into the Xuanwu virtual shadow, directly from the original hundreds of thousands of miles, compressed to hundreds of miles. As for Lang Xuan, it was even more miserable, and even his face turned red, and there was a fragile sound in his bones.


    Although the situation is getting worse and worse at this time, the light in sun Bing''s eyes is more and more bright, and you can see a touch of ecstasy:


    "you can''t bear to break out the last card. As long as you can hold on to this move, you are not afraid. Just let me see it. It''s amazing millions of years ago The God of Lagerstroemia indica, how can it connect with heaven


    Sun Bing''s momentum also improved, especially that strong to the extreme of the fighting spirit, almost everyone felt shocked.


    This sharp breath gradually elevated from sun Bing, and even more tenacious, even in the face of the heavy constraints around, still burst out of their own light.


    The breath collision between the two sides makes the space appear numerous tiny cracks, and the chaotic breath leaks out from it, making the space extremely fragile.


    As for Lang Xuan, after seeing such battles, her eyes were full of fear. She did not expect that things would evolve to the present level. However, in the confrontation between sun Bing and Lagerstroemia indica, she could only retreat one after another, and there were one card after another to protect her life.


    In front of the crape myrtle God more and more huge, with the stars as the orifices, the rules of the road between the stars as the pulse, gathering infinite star power, condensing the Supreme God.


    Such a huge figure, even the sky and the earth, is at least millions of miles high. Under the collection of countless stars, the breath on his body is extremely terrible, just like a real half emperor.


    Even if we say we don''t fight, but just facing this huge body, we will even have a third fear in our hearts.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes did not change from the beginning to the end, and even the fighting spirit became more and more strong. When the momentum of the two sides was raised to the extreme, he almost made the same move.


    The Zhuxian sword array, which gathers sun Bing''s infinite spiritual power, falls straight down from the sky. The Zhuxian sword, the slaying immortal sword, the trapped immortal sword, the Jue Xian sword and the four flying swords are incomparable. Each handle is tens of thousands of miles, and the blade is shining with dazzling cold light.


    In the array of swords, thousands of mysteries emerge, just a wisp of breath, and even make the space collapse. Compared with the posture of crape myrtle, it can be said that it is more powerful than it is.


    Just for this, crape myrtle God laughs, countless stars on the body will flash, set infinite power in one hand, straight toward the Zhuxian sword array, just one palm, pick the stars and take the moon, it''s easy.


    The spectacle was so spectacular that the afterwaves that spread out were dancing in the sky, and even the heaven and earth on this side were constantly shaking. The fight between the two people could even smash this part of God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a terrible layer of light waves spread out from the place of confrontation. The naked eye can see that the sky has collapsed. The atmosphere of infinite chaos emerges in the place of confrontation, and the space then collapses, and the dancing roads collapse.


    As for sun Bing, in an instant, his body was shaken. Because the power of counterattack from the Zhuxian sword array came directly to his heart, he opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist, and there was a tingling pain in the sea of knowledge.


    Although sun Bing suffered a certain amount of backlash, but the crape myrtle God is also not good, in order to condense this move, put out do not know how many stars, especially in the confrontation, spread out of the terrible force, even directly let many stars into dust.


    At this time, the naked eye can see that the arm of crape myrtle is obviously dim, and the original bright stars have been completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, crape myrtle was shaking all over her body, and her anger in her heart broke out completely. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of endless killing opportunities, her other hand was directly raised at this time, and the power of thousands of stars was gathered.


    The fist fell towards the lower part with the speed of thunder, and the target was Sun Bing below.


    Under this fist, the space disintegrates, and the colorful glow emerges. Even if it has not come to sun Bing, the breath is oppressive and almost suffocating, and the surrounding space is completely blocked.


    The infinite pressure came on Sun Bing. Even though he was comparable to Shenjin''s body, he could not help feeling the slightest pain. It can be said that as long as he is hit, he will definitely be broken to pieces, even the spirit can not escape.


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear. In his calm eyes, there was a strong sense of war. With a wave of his big hand, the Zhuxian sword array disintegrated directly, and all four flying swords fell around Sun Bing.


    Between the waves, Jue Xian sword was already in his hand. The sword yuan in his body was like a river and sea, which was instilled into the long sword, and finally he made every effort to chop it in front of him.


    "Taichu"


    the sword that stretches for millions of miles emerges in an instant, and thousands of rhymes are combined with each other. The transcendental natural energy emerges directly, and cuts towards the fist like the scorching sun with deep mystery.The sword almost cut off the world, and the air of the sword was full of chaos. Even though the fist was like the sun, after a period of stalemate, both sides collapsed.


    Among them, the terrible aftershock swept around, so that sun Bing''s body was like a kite with broken lines, retreating to the rear, and spitting blood in his mouth.


    But with the help of Nirvana secret method, even though he was seriously injured, sun Bing soon recovered completely, and his mouth also showed a satisfied smile.


    Although at this time the crape myrtle God body looks still huge and incomparable, and the momentum is particularly amazing, but Sun Bing knows that it has no way to return to heaven.


    Because after this battle, even if the power is better than sun Bing, how many stars have collapsed. Even though the number of the remaining stars is still unmeasurable, there will be a day when they will be consumed.


    On the contrary, it is sun Bing. The aura of heaven and earth in the world of Zhongqian can be described as endless. In addition, the five elements can absolutely be consumed to death.


    The most important thing is that this huge crape myrtle God body, even if it is amazing in power, can even compare with some very weak semi imperial strong, but it has a very obvious defect.


    That is because of his huge body, he has lost his former flexibility, and this is exactly what sun Bing is best at. Compared with this huge body, his body is as insignificant as a mole ant.

 Chapter 2157

    Then, sun Bing step out, the whole person does not know how much space, flying in the sky, in a blink of an eye, it seems that the whole starry sky is sun Bing''s shadow.


    In the face of sun Bing''s sudden attack, crape myrtle God can only keep waving the huge hands of his hands, flapping around, every time in the palm, are filled with endless power, mixed with chaotic vigorous wind.


    However, he did not do any harm to sun Bing at all, so that he even got a little angry at last. He could not help but roar: "you little ant, come out to me quickly."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with coldness, and then he continued to look in front of him. Jue Xian sword in his hand was waved again and again, and suddenly a sword spirit appeared.


    This sudden attack for crape myrtle God, simply can not avoid, that stars, can only do their best to burst out of its energy, countless mysterious road rules linked together to resist sun Bing''s attack.


    And in the battle, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but exclaim, his eyes full of admiration.


    Originally, he revolved around the body of Lagerstroemia indica, in order to find the flaws above, such as the arrangement of each star and the transformation of inscriptions.


    It can be said that as long as there is a slight flaw in this, it is quite easy to take this opportunity to completely disintegrate this huge and incomparable body and defeat Lagerstroemia indica.


    But after the real exploration, even if sun Bing had been beyond the vision of the array master, he did not find any flaw in the body. The huge body was like a whole, and there was no sign of man-made at all.


    The links between the inscriptions and the combination of stars perfectly fit the heaven and earth, just like a most perfect array, which is infinitely mysterious.


    Even sun Bing has a feeling of sinking into it. After a long period of peaceful array attainments, he has improved a lot at this time. In his mind, countless fantastic ideas suddenly emerge.


    The battle is still going on, at this time the crape myrtle God is undoubtedly in a dilemma. If the body disintegrates at this time, it is very likely that he is not sun Bing''s opponent, but if he continues like this, he may be consumed by sun ba.


    Such a situation, even in the years of crape myrtle God for millions of years, has never met, but the energy in the stars, because of several times of squeezing, coupled with the maintenance of this huge body, has become less and less.


    At this point has reached the point of no delay, can not let crape myrtle God continue to delay.


    Finally, crape myrtle God that ferocious face, flashed thick ruthless: "good, good, good, all these are you force me, even if Zixiao shencang collapses, also want to die with you."


    The huge words fell down, the huge body that originally had the sky above and the ground on the ground suddenly disintegrated, and the stars scattered in the sky. However, the bright rules of the road brought all the power of the stars together.


    "Purple sky thunder sea, gather for me!"


    This is a move that is close to the end of the same fate, because each purple sky god thunder needs huge divine power, which is not what the crape myrtle God can maintain at this time, let alone the purple cloud thunder sea.


    The loss of that, almost all of them will completely empty the magic power hidden in this side, even those stars are incomparably dim.


    Of course, even if the thunder sea has not been completely formed, but the breath that it sends out makes sun Bing''s heart tremble, and his heart is even more flustered and terrifying to the extreme.


    But even so, sun Bing did not have any fear. Looking at the figure at the end of the sky, sun Bing chuckled: "thank you very much for helping me to solve my doubts, just let you see what I have learned from you."


    Sun Bing''s spirit is surging, and his flying sword suddenly appears. He can see the bright stars of the three talents, the four diagrams of stars, and the patterns of five elements, six palaces and even seven stars.


    Each sword represents a star, and many visions appear, including twelve yuan, thirty-six stars, seventy-two Disha, and even the last ten thousand stars, which are almost endless.


    Originally, these are the sword arrays sun Bing has always understood. Although the power can not be underestimated, for sun Bing at this time, there is no doubt that it has fallen behind.


    But at this time, many visions are completely united together, and even the breath that comes out makes people feel a sense of crisis, and it seems that there is a great terror coming.


    "I take the Zhuxian sword array as the foundation, and merge thousands of arrays. The stars appear in the sky. The sword array of stars will come out."


    Sun Bing''s words fell directly. In an instant, he killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword, trapped the immortal sword, and even Jue Xian sword, which turned into a bloody streamer and twinkled in the starry sky. The rest of the flying swords also followed, and countless visions appeared.


    But in the end, the flying sword, which was originally shining with cold light, has become a bright star. It is scattered in the starry sky, seemingly disorderly, but it contains the laws of heaven and earth. It is extremely mellow and has no flaw at all.This is exactly what sun Bing had learned from Lagerstroemia indica before. He perfectly coordinated the power of many flying swords. His array attainments were even more detached.


    Seeing this situation, the crape myrtle sky in the heart emerged a touch of panic, the whole body strength urge, completely controlled this side of God hidden, that is full of destructive breath of thunder sea, instantly has formed.


    Countless thunder dragons were born and swept around crazily. Instead, the space collapsed and the stars were broken, leaving only a chaotic void, dangerous and fatal.


    But in the next moment, the sword array of stars was directly shrouded in the sky. The power of thousands of flying swords combined, and even connected with the sky, attracted the power of the stars. The sharp breath was born, and the endless sword spirit went crazy towards the Thunder Dragon.


    The thunder of Zixiao God is really terrifying. Even though sun Bing has used what he has learned, his sharp sword Qi will soon collapse, and even the sword array will collapse.


    However, the only pity is that there is not much power left in this side of God. Even though a sea of thunder has been condensed, it only covers a million miles, which is too small compared with the round sky star sword array which covers the whole heaven and earth.


    Even though the power is amazing, the sword array will disintegrate, but with sun Bing''s best efforts, countless inscriptions flash, and the sword array becomes more and more solid.


    On the contrary, it is the Thunder Dragon, the aftereffect is not good, and the body is more and more dim.


    As time goes by, with the sad chant of dragons, the thunder dragons formed by the thunder of Zixiao God dissipate, and the huge thunder sea collapses.


    This battle, after all, is over.

 Chapter 2158

    Originally, the earth shaking roar suddenly fell, and countless small thunder snakes disappeared. In the vast sky, stars were dim because of the energy consumption, and there was silence around them.


    As for sun Bing, at this time, the powerful Jianyuan was madly instilled into Jue Xian sword, staring at the tiny figure in the sky.


    When sun Bing''s momentum reached the extreme, the sword suddenly waved away, and the bright sword awn burst out. The sharp breath made the countless stars along the way collapse completely.


    At the moment, the crape myrtle God, after seeing the purple sky and thunder cloud, could not do anything about sun Bing, his face was even a little dull, and his eyes were full of thick incredible.


    When the sword is close in front of you, crape myrtle God realized the sense of crisis. The pupils are full of panic. Subconsciously, they want to dodge and fight back, but it''s too late and too late.


    Finally, I could only watch the sword grow closer and closer. I could only see the bright light flickering in my mind. There was a trace of pain in my mind, but then there was a darkness in front of me.


    "It''s over at last. It''s a tough fight."


    See such a situation, sun Bing that a hanging heart, also can be considered to be able to completely put down.


    After all, this time the opponent is really some powerful, whether it is the huge crape myrtle God body, or the collection of Zixiao thunder cloud, sun Bing has a great threat, a little careless will fall in it.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has a good opportunity. Even in such a dangerous situation, he has found a way to survive, and even his own strength has a very obvious improvement, which is really rare.


    It has to be said that the nine God collections of the world''s Tianzun are completely treasure houses for sun Bing. Since the beginning of the life and death god collection, no matter which layer, sun Bing has gained a lot of benefits. Even at this time, his strength is more than one step higher than that of just entering here.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with heat at the thought of many previous experiences and the rich harvest. After all, the place he went to next was the last one, the legendary Tiangong shencang.


    However, just as sun Bing wanted to take action, Lang Xuan on the side of him quickly came to him and directly grabbed sun Bing. He said with a dignified face:


    "brother sun, there are many opportunities in the next Tiangong shencang. All the cultivation skills of the nine shenzang are inscribed in the heavenly palace, and can also understand that the main skill of the world''s Tianzun contains That''s enough to drive anyone crazy.


    But you should pay attention to it. Once you enter the heaven palace, you must be careful. You can''t be as arrogant as before. Even if you are in trouble, you should try your best to dodge. "


    "Why? Can we say that there is no mystery in the temple of heaven? "


    Sun Bing was ready to move the body suddenly stopped, can''t help but ask the question.


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan''s eyes were very deep and said slowly: "because the imaginary God hidden in the heaven palace God is a trace of the spirit of the heaven God. If you disturb him, you may even wake up the one who has been sleeping for a million years."


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing''s face is also full of seriousness.


    Although it is generally believed that Jieyu Tianzun has fallen down millions of years ago, how can those who have reached the realm of Tianzun have no successors?


    Even though she said that she had fallen down, she didn''t need to worry about waking her up. However, she realized that her plan for rebirth was interrupted and her anger broke out. Sun Bingsi had no doubt that the other side would use her own backhand to kill herself.


    So in the end, sun binghen nodded decisively: "OK, I already know."


    "This is just a piece of advice for you. After all, Jieyu Tianzun has disappeared for millions of years. Even the spirit should be in a deep sleep and enter into the heaven palace and God''s collection. Our main purpose is to find out the skills and not to cause more troubles."


    After getting sun Bing''s answer, Lang Xuan nods slowly, and then the language changes. The originally repressed atmosphere suddenly becomes much easier.


    However, sun Bing is still quite cautious. After taking a little rest and confirming that his state has been improved to the extreme, sun Bing and Lang Xuan look at each other and nod in the same way.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly drew out juexien sword, and the subtle fluctuation appeared on his body. However, there was no momentum on the sword. He waved it directly in front of him, and the weak space collapsed in an instant. Finally, he directly opened the channel to Tiangong shencang.


    Seeing this situation, they did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately stepped forward in front of them.


    In front of them, the light flickered. Although they only crossed the Taoist temple from Zixiao shencang, they seemed to be crossing a world. Finally, they came to the last layer of shencang.


    At the same time, Lang Xuan could not help but explain: "at the beginning, all mortals are in a sea of suffering. Therefore, the first layer of God is a sea of suffering. After becoming a monk, he can leap to the sky. This is the God bridge. When he ascends the gate of heaven, it means gradually transcendence.It can be said that all the experiences of the friars were experienced in the nine God collections, and the last layer of God collection implied that everything had reached its peak and ascended to the heavenly palace. Each palace was the embodiment of its own Taoism.


    Everything has reached perfection, which means the palace of heaven.


    It is said that Jieyu Tianzun created this magic skill with supreme wisdom. The realm of Tiangong means to be emperor, but unfortunately, it is still one notch short of chess in the end. "


    Listening to Lang Xuan''s explanation, sun Bing''s mind even rippled. In his mind, when he was the weakest, he believed that for ten years in history, he finally set foot in the way of cultivation. His mood changed thousands of times in a moment, and finally there was only a long sigh left.


    When I turn my head and look behind me, I can see the shadow hidden by the other gods. In the majestic sea of suffering, a divine bridge connects heaven and earth, and finally comes to a huge gate of heaven, and then there are four poles and five lights flashing.


    The long sound was even explained in the many visions. The more he felt the mystery, the more he admired the heaven in this realm. Such strong men were really great spiritual monks.


    I don''t know how long it has been and how much distance he has traversed. Sun Bing can finally find that the space around him has changed, and there seems to be a glimmer of bright light in front of him.


    In a split second, they directly passed through a barrier and successfully boarded the last heavenly palace.

 Chapter 2159

    Eyes directly around to play, first of all, there is a magnificent palace in front of them, which shows the infinite mystery.


    The whole palace is composed of inscriptions. After construction, the inscriptions are perfectly connected, even if the fluctuation is quite obscure.


    Just at the first glance, sun Bing can''t help but indulge into it, endless feelings emerge in his mind, and his heart is constantly amazed, which is difficult to understand.


    At this time, sun Bing was absolutely sure that this was the perception of Jieyu Tianzun all his life, and there was no trace of private collection at all. Even though sun Bing felt obscure at this time, he could clearly realize the mystery.


    If we can understand it thoroughly and succeed, then the strength of any monk can be greatly improved.


    In the face of this wonderful opportunity, sun Bing and Lang Xuan did not have any hesitation at all. They took the Daoyun crazily. Even though they could not understand it for the time being, they also forced them to remember it in their minds.


    Even if I don''t understand it at present, with the enhancement of our own strength in the future, those mysterious inscriptions will eventually open up. On the contrary, it is such an opportunity, but it is not so easy to find.


    But even so, the whole palace is so complicated. It took sun Bing and Lang Xuan three days to write down all the inscriptions in their mind.


    Then with a trace of reluctant to give up, toward the depths of the heavenly palace stepped out a firm step.


    After crossing the first palace, the whole scene of the heavenly palace appeared in the sight of the two people. The palaces in the distance appeared, and the whole body was shining with a very mysterious light. If you look carefully, you can find that the location of each palace is quite ingenious.


    In addition to the one behind, the other eight are quite conspicuous. There are nine palaces all around. Roughly, the number is ninety-nine, which is eighty-one palaces. They fit together perfectly.


    The palace, which is so condensed, looks like a whole, and there is no trace of flaw in it. However, when you look closely, you can see the terrible smell that emanates from it. This layout is really exquisite to the extreme.


    Sun Bing, as a master of array, can feel infinite mystery pouring into his mind just by looking at it. He is almost going to burst it. For a moment, he can''t help looking pale.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother sun?"


    Fortunately, Lang Xuan soon discovered sun Bing''s situation and immediately asked.


    With the help of this voice, sun Bing gradually regained his mind, and the sharp pain in his mind deeply reminded sun Bing of the hidden crisis.


    Finally, he could only say with great fear: "no harm, but as you said, although there are endless opportunities in this heavenly palace, it is also a step-by-step crisis. Do not watch the situation of the 81 palaces."


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan''s curiosity erupts. Before sun Bing reaches out to stop him, he subconsciously takes a look.


    But in his eyes, those palaces are still standing in place, there is no slightest change, a moment can not help but look at Sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing suddenly realized that in sun Bing''s eyes, these situations are full of infinite mystery, but Lang Xuan does not know the array, so he can not realize the vastness.


    For a moment, sun Bing shook his head helplessly, and they walked toward the second huge palace together.


    It seems that they are confident enough for themselves. In the next time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are not in any danger at all. The vast Tiangong is quiet, with only the flashing inscriptions and the profound Taoist sound.


    This kind of environment can be regarded as a treasure land for the monk of the supreme realm. If you are here, you can feel the Tao in a thousand miles with a day, which is really very gratifying.


    As for sun Bing and Lang Xuan, they took this opportunity to directly engrave all the Taoist rhymes of five palaces into their minds. However, when they understood the sixth palace, an accident happened.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that the inscriptions in the palace, along with his own understanding, were directly transformed into the most mysterious Taoist inscriptions, and the meaning expressed in them made sun Bing feel familiar.


    He thought hard in his mind. At last, sun Bing thought of his life and death quenching method, which he understood in the God of life and death.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that the meaning of this skill was at least 50% similar to that of the extremely mysterious Taoist Scripture, and that it was only the method of life and death quenching, which was far from covering the mystery of this Taoist Scripture.


    After all, with the deepening of cultivation, the heaven and earth we touch become more and more profound, and the skills written are even more mysterious. Ordinary words can not even describe their own feelings and skills.


    Only when we use Taoist script, every word means thousands of meanings. In this way, we can record the magic power perfectly. It can be said that every skill recorded in Taoist script is extraordinary.And through his own understanding, coupled with the very abstruse description of Daoism, sun Bing finally went along with the nature to obtain the skill of the God of life and death in the realm of heaven. The mystery is infinite, which is more profound than sun Bing''s understanding.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind flashed with light: "in this sixth palace, it is the way hidden by the God of life and death. Then what I have learned previously should be the Tao hidden in the first to the fifth gods. As for the small palaces around, this should be the mystery hidden in their respective gods."


    Through his own understanding, sun Bing in a short moment, has been the role of these palaces, guess 7788.


    However, with the skill hidden by the God of life and death, sun Bing felt very excited. By using this method to reverse the previous cultivation skills, there was a certain sign that everything was developing in a good direction.


    Different from the days before, it was only a few hours at this time. Sun Bing finished sorting out the skills of the God of life and death, and the breath of the whole person even had a trace of detachment.


    Excited, they continued to gallop toward the seventh palace without any hesitation. After all, it is a heavenly level skill in front of them. No one in the world can be quiet.


    But also in the excitement, they even have been keeping vigilance, because of the safe environment, and reduced a lot.

 Chapter 2160

    Although there was no danger, the inscriptions in the palace became more and more mysterious, and the whole body showed a completely detached atmosphere.


    If sun Bing could read at least 60% of the inscriptions in the first palace, with the gradual deepening of the inscriptions, sun Bing could learn less and less.


    When he reached the seventh palace, even sun Bing could only understand 20% of them.


    As for Lang Xuan, his understanding is worse than sun Bing. For him, the seventh palace is like a Book of heaven. Every inscription is mysterious and infinite. If you want to write it down, it''s hard to write it down.


    But even so, Lang Xuan didn''t give up at all. After all, both of them knew that this was a golden opportunity. Once missed this time, she would even regret it for life.


    Fortunately, both of them can be regarded as rare strong men. Although the whole process was quite difficult, the inscriptions were finally put into their minds.


    As long as you calm down to analyze the mystery, then you can completely sort out thousands of esoteric Dharma formulas, whether for individuals or for the ethnic groups behind them, it is of great benefit.


    Finally, after a long time of understanding, the two men finally understood the rest of the inscriptions and went straight to the last palace.


    This is the last palace in the collection of the heavenly palace gods. It is also called the real heavenly palace. It is placed at the end of all the palaces. Its appearance is completely different from other palaces.


    It seems to be particularly grand and luxurious, with a glimmer of streamer shining all over the body, which implies thousands of meanings and shows countless mysteries. The breath emitted is more mysterious and mysterious, reaching a level that can not be understood.


    Don''t say it''s Lang Xuan. Even sun Bing can''t interpret the inscriptions. His eyes are full of confusion.


    After all, the palace involved in this work completely exceeded the limit of the supreme realm of cultivation and reached the level of half emperor. Moreover, the power of the realm of heaven was more powerful, so the mystery contained in it was even stronger than that of the half emperor.


    It can be said that even if the half emperor came, they would be puzzled, not to mention the two of them.


    However, both Lang Xuan and sun Bing know that this last palace is also the most important one. Even if the remaining eight palaces are acquired by the two, the eight gods'' skills are infinitely mysterious, but without the last one, all the mysteries will be reduced by at least 90%.


    However, even if the heart is quite urgent, at this time the two people are very consistent to stop, both sides look at each other, can see each other''s pupil filled with dignified.


    Although the previous palaces are very safe, at this last moment, a little sense of vigilance still played a role, because up to now, there is not a trace of the spirit of the boundary heaven in the heaven palace God collection.


    According to sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s conjecture, the last place where the spirit may exist is in the last heavenly palace, especially on this palace, and the last crown of the world tree. When you look up, you can see the three delicate fruits of the world.


    Such a situation is attractive enough, but the hidden crisis also makes people feel uneasy. With the surrounding quiet environment, it is even like a predatory beast, which makes people scared.


    For a while, sun Bing and Lang Xuan both fell into the battle between heaven and man. To be honest, at this stage, their harvest has been huge enough. Even if half emperor Tianzun is here, they are all excited.


    But as soon as I think of the last skill, my mind and greed filled my mind. It was only a step away from the final perfection.


    What''s more, the top of the head is still the mysterious and infinite fruit of the world. Even the world tree is so precious. What''s more, it is the fruit condensed by the road tree, which is surely more precious. If you give up at this time, they will have a trace of reluctance in their hearts.


    After hesitating for a long time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan look at each other, and they can see each other''s firmness. After all, in the greenhouse, it is impossible to cultivate strong people.


    Both sun Bing and Lang Xuan have the potential to become the most top-notch strong players. They have never given up the opportunity that is readily available.


    So at last, they took a deep breath, and they entered the magnificent palace. In a moment, there was a chill behind them, but they still did not retreat.


    The infinite mystery poured out in an instant, completely detached from all previous palaces. Every inscription seemed to expound heaven and earth. Fortunately, their accomplishments were extraordinary. If the monks were lower, their minds would burst in an instant.


    Sun Bing soon found that with the inscriptions in his mind, the inscriptions of the eight palaces previously obtained were gradually merging, and it seemed that an even more terrifying skill would be born.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise: "I knew that this last skill is extremely important. Even if the general outline of the other skills is lost, the whole skill will lose its essence and spirit."Therefore, at this time, he had to try his best to understand the Taoist rhyme around him. With the help of ice jade lotus, enlightenment stone and Bodhi, sun Bing was several times faster than Lang Xuan.


    In the body, the mysterious and incomparable skills are also gradually changing. The mysterious breath echoes in sun Bing''s body, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    However, when they were all absorbed in the inscriptions, a strange light suddenly flashed through the silent palace, and then a cold voice appeared:


    "it is you who wake me up?"


    In a flash, sun Bing and Lang Xuan were filled with endless coldness, and the hairs on their bodies stood up completely. Even with their bravery, they felt a great terror directly attacking them.


    Without any hesitation at all, he completely gave up all his feelings. His body was straight and his pupils were shrinking. When he looked around with vigilance, he could find that he had come to a hall unconsciously.


    Looking along the sound, you can see the vague figure on a chair at the top of the hall. Although it doesn''t show any breath, if it''s not found by the sight, there won''t be any other fluctuation at all.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s faces changed wildly, and all the fears accumulated before surged into my heart.


    There is no doubt that the figure who can be here can only be a wisp of spirit of the heaven.

 Chapter 2161

    In the face of these terrible enemies, sun Bing and Lang Xuan did not have the slightest intention to fight against them. They exclaimed, "run."


    After that, they turned around and sped out. Even if they didn''t write down the inscription on the palace completely, they didn''t care about it at this time.


    After all, a trace of the spirit of the realm of heaven is completely different from the crape myrtle God and other gods that I met before. With the insight of the heaven God level, even though the cultivation at this time is not the peak state, the power can not be underestimated.


    In a flash, only two streamers could be seen. Sun Bing and Lang Xuan did not know how far they had escaped.


    However, Jieyu Tianzun, who was sitting in the palace, didn''t make any movement. Finally, he even couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s wishful thinking that we''ve all come here and want to go."


    At the moment the words fell, the whole heavenly palace was even changing, and endless mystery emerged. As a huge palace, nine palaces rose directly from the ground, followed by small palaces.


    Each palace contains thousands of rhythms. The infinite inscriptions and rhymes are combined with each other. The scattered palaces are completely blended at this time.


    A terrible threat swept through the sky, and the whole world seemed to be crawling under this momentum. As for sun Bing and Lang Xuan, they felt the powerful oppression, and their bodies fell straight down from the air.


    Turning around, you can find that many palaces are full of color. As for sun Bing, the whole person can''t help but be stunned.


    Finally, he said in a low voice: "it seems that we are all wrong. What we have seen before is not a heavenly palace. Only now is the real manifestation of the heavenly palace."


    In the face of such a spectacular scene, Lang Xuan could not help nodding, because in this power, he even had a feeling of worship. That kind of divine power was too vast.


    Besides, this place is still the temple of heaven. It can be said that if you stand here, all the power of the heaven in the boundary can be exerted. Even if you can''t move yourself, the completely formed Tiangong is enough to crush any enemy.


    "If we continue to stay here, we will have to fall. At this time, no matter what, we must leave here."


    Without any hesitation, sun Bing directly said his own judgment, because at this time he clearly realized that the breath of death was all over the body, and it might fall at any time.


    Then, their eyes kept flashing, but all around were the mysterious light from the heavenly palace, and there were endless Taoist rhymes, which almost completely blocked the whole world.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes fell on the sky palace. On the huge tree crown, there was the top of the world tree. Although the trunk of the world tree was suppressed by the two people, it was still clear that there were three colorful world fruits at the top.


    On the other side is the door that looms. According to the master of Xumi, it is the way to leave this place.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and finally directly addressed Lang Xuan and said, "do you see the door above the tree crown? That''s what we''re aiming for. Take advantage of it and leave at once. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan nodded his head, and their bodies suddenly stopped, even heading for the magnificent palace.


    "Oh, you know you can''t leave. Do you want to give up completely?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jieyu Tianzun couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "it''s true that you can go to this level. You''ve got a lot of talents. I even want to take you under. It''s a pity that you''ve done too much. In this case, you can stay here and let me see what''s going on in wanjiehai today."


    The heavenly palace under the 81 palaces is extremely powerful. It is suppressed directly from below, as if the pressure of a world comes upon him.


    At this time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s faces were red, especially Lang Xuan, whose flesh was even weaker. Some golden yellow blood droplets were even exuded from her skin.


    However, just when this pressure reached the extreme, sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely, and then he directly roared: "it''s now, do it."


    In a flash, sun Bing and Lang Xuan burst out their strongest moves, and the dazzling light appeared.


    Although the power is countless times different from that of the huge and incomparable heavenly palace, it is also incomparably astonishing. It directly attacks the heavenly palace.


    After the two attacks, the pressure and restraint around them were significantly reduced. Sun Bing and Lang Xuan looked at each other, and then without a moment''s delay, they went straight into the air and fled to the world''s tree crown with the help of this instant interval.


    In the eyes of Jieyu Tianzun, there was even a trace of playful teasing. He wanted to appreciate how Sun Bing and Lang Xuan were crushed.


    However, they did not expect that the original purpose of the two was not to resist, so there was a flash of surprise on their faces at this time.After seeing sun Bingxuan''s goal, his face suddenly changed. There was a great anger in his heart: "good courage, I wanted to make you live for a while. Now it seems that you are going to die by yourself."


    Because there are three world fruits on the tree crown of the world, which is his plan for millions of years, which is the most important achievement. Once lost, then millions of years of hard work and failure.


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan have undoubtedly touched the scales of the world''s heavenly dignity, and even at this time he is almost crazy.


    Thousands of inscriptions were flying in one palace, and then the rules of the main road were formed between them. The perfect heavenly palace power broke out, totally out of the ordinary half emperor, and even a higher breath came into the seclusion, and came to the two people.


    At this moment, the whole heaven palace God hiding, the incomparable vigorous breath is filled, sun Bing and Lang Xuan were also in a moment suffered a serious blow, opened the mouth to reveal a series of blood fog, it seems particularly miserable.


    But even so, the two still have no give up, after all, leaving the heaven palace God hiding, has been two people''s last way out.


    Under the insistence of sun Bing and Lang Xuan, the whole person is closer and closer to the hidden portal, even near the eyes.


    However, in the last moment of approaching the door, sun Bing''s mind was clear and dark, and calculated in a dark way:


    "the only explanation for the outrage of the world is that we want to leave, the only explanation is the result of the world."


    At last, sun Bing looked at the figure of thena behind him angrily, and finally suddenly bit his teeth: no matter how, I can''t walk so easily.


    Under the explosion of this idea, sun Bing subconsciously extended his hand, and directly put the fruit of the world not far away, into the bag.

 Chapter 2162

    "No..."


    At this time, the spirit of the God of heaven in the world gave out the most reluctant, angry and even frightened words. The whole God of heaven palace kept shaking.


    But after sun Bing made this move, all the words stopped suddenly, and then a startling anger was brewing, but there was a feeling of exhaustion and hissing:


    br > I want you to die


    At this moment, sun Bing was trembling, even though his will was absolutely firm, but in his heart, he was inexplicably alarmed.


    Unfortunately, the world has reached sun Bing''s hands, and it is impossible to return to it. So sun Bing has no hesitation and goes directly into the hidden portal.


    As for the world behind the world, the spirit of the world, at this time, the face is full of ferocious, especially eyes, is full of blood color light.


    "The accumulation of millions of years and the cultivation of infinite vitality have finally made me gradually produce my own Tao fruit. As long as I wait for hundreds of years, I can digest all things, and then I can achieve transcendence. It is a pity that I will destroy it and destroy it."


    The low and hoarse voice sounded in the heaven palace God hiding, which contains the killing intention, enough to make everyone feel frightened.


    "Since all hope has gone, I will surely let you pay the price, blood debt and blood repayment, give me recovery!"


    Then, the divine spirits of the realm even directly gather all the power in the whole heaven palace God collection, burn themselves, sacrifice themselves, and disappear towards the whole heaven palace God hiding.


    But the strange thing is that the heaven palace God hide did not collapse, a magnificent breath erupted in the hidden, outside world, the whole tree world suddenly changed at this time, originally one after another safe monks, the vitality was actually dissipated with the naked eye visible speed.


    In a blink, from the original youth to the old, with the body of cultivation, vitality, longevity and so on, all inexplicable dissipation.


    Most importantly, it is not a two person who has such symptoms. There are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands in every moment. In a word, the number of people consumed at every moment is more than several times that of the previous.


    On the other hand, even if he has successfully arrived outside, the panic in sun Bing''s heart is still not reduced, and the whole person is still in a very dangerous situation.


    And saw sun Bing out, has been waiting for the side of the city leader, quickly rushed up, urgent opening to ask: "how? Is the world going to be


    But just at this time, the sky burst out with the break-up, and there were countless sad howls emerging.


    Aware of such a movement, the city leader of Xumi seems to have expected it. At this time, his face is more panic and incomparable: "hurry, quick, give me the fruit of the world, I will tell you where the immortal gate is, or it will not be too late."


    But unfortunately, the more urgent the city leader is, sun Bing is more cautious, and even can not help asking: "what do you want the world to achieve?"


    But at this time, the Xumi City Lord can''t wait, even with a ferocious face: "since you don''t want to hand it out, I will take it myself."


    Immediately, the momentum on the body erupted directly, and made every effort to attack sun Bing. Many visions were flashing around, and there were many murderers.


    However, even the previous sun Bing can be divided into equal colors. Moreover, at this time, after the nine gods'' hidden power, sun Bing''s strength has been at least several times higher.


    So there is no hesitation at this time. Jue Xianjian directly waved in front of him. The bright sword light crossed the void, and then only saw the body of the master of Xumi and fell heavily on the ground.


    Aware of the huge gap between himself and sun Bing, the head of Xumi city was filled with despair and shouted constantly: "it is too late, too late, never get rid of it..."


    But before he finished, sun Bing found that the breath of the Lord of Xumi was declining at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face grew older.


    In a short time, the Lord of Xumi became a corpse. The breeze blew, even completely disintegrated, and disappeared in the world, as if it had not appeared at all.


    "No!"


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan can see the shock in the pupil of each other by looking at each other.


    Then the sword waved, directly breaking many of the constraints here, step by step, straight to Xumi City, looking around and scanning.


    In a moment, sun Bing and Lang Xuan were very complex. Because the city of Xumi, which originally looked peaceful and peaceful, could even be called human purgatory, and there were many monstrous corpses everywhere.


    Even at this time, there are still many people, who are being squeezed out of life, and there are a series of weak howls in their mouths, but the whole people dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Here, this, why? There is a way to save? "


    Langxuan''s eyes flashed a little intolerable, and he could not help but ask directly.


    But Sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly and immediately said, "there is no way for them to be the deepest part of their flesh, but as for the gods and spirits, they are linked with the world tree. Unless the same level of power can cut off the shackles, there is no way."Just then, sun Bing seems to realize something. After turning around, he can find the original vast world tree. At this time, he is more and more upright, and his whole body is even full of blood color light.


    In the whole tree world, the support of 10 trillion living creatures even makes the breath of the world tree more and more high.


    Among the nine shencangs, the trunk of the world, which was cut off and even suppressed by sun Bing and Lang Xuan, grew out of thin air. With the help of infinite vitality, all the nine shencangs are recovering.


    "This, this, the realm of heaven is really going to resurrect. If we continue to stay here, we will die. Let''s go."


    In a flash, sun Bing had already thought clearly about the danger, even his face could not help twisting up, and then he galloped toward the outside world without hesitation.


    As for Lang Xuan, after seeing such a huge momentum, she can also sense the terrible sense of crisis. The whole person also follows sun Bing and runs straight to the outside world.


    The speed of both of them has reached the extreme. Along the way, sun Bing found that there were quite a lot of people fleeing along the way, among which the strong were not a few. Even sun Bing, the half emperor, saw two of them.


    It''s a pity that their spirits and bodies were buried by the world tree early. Even if they become half emperors, they have no effect. At most, they have resisted for a certain period of time, but they still can''t resist the terrible phagocytosis.

 Chapter 2163

    Seeing such strong men falling in front of him, sun Bing was more and more glad that he had resisted the temptation at first, and did not absorb the rich and extreme innate aura in the tree world, because it was just a bait.


    On the other side, Lang Xuan is full of fear. If he was not a family of evil spirits, he was born to be good and avoid evil. He took himself as the center and became a world of his own. At this time, he would be like the rest of the monks in the tree world.


    The speed of the two people is not bad, but the tree world is even bigger. You should know that it is transformed from a broken universe, which is almost the size of the real world, and there is no difference between them. Among them, there are hundreds of millions of monks living.


    It''s a pity that the original innumerable monks were all turned into rations for the world tree, and their lives disappeared one by one, including men and women, old and young, and all the fresh lives disappeared.


    In the face of such a situation, even if it is hard hearted, can also be melted, as for sun Bing''s eyes, is full of anger.


    It can be said that the situation of the tree world is very similar to that of the former Kyushu. Sun Bing is still able to turn the tide back, but the life in the tree world can only wait for death, and has no strength to resist.


    After more than half an hour''s galloping, sun Bing and Lang Xuan finally broke away from the bondage of the tree world and arrived at the boundless sea of myriad worlds.


    It can be said that there are few people in the original tree world. Only those monks who come here for the first time have not been absorbed. Otherwise, even if there is only a trace of connection, they will be completely swallowed up.


    Turning around and looking at the other side of the world, it is even more chaotic. One city collapses and collapses, and one crazy monk flees like a mole ant and dissipates completely in the howl.


    On the contrary, it is the world tree in the center of the whole world. At this time, it is even more and more upright and full of vicissitudes.


    At the same time, sun Bing is able to be keenly aware that he seems to be locked by a great will, inexplicably emerging in his heart a touch of panic.


    "Brother sun, why don''t we leave right now? I always have a bad feeling, as if this place contains great terror."


    Just at this moment, Lang Xuan on one side can''t help speaking to sun Bing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was filled with a bitter smile, and he could only sigh. If he was worthy of the rumors of the evil spirits, he said helplessly:


    "now even if you want to go, you can''t leave. Don''t you feel it? The world God should be reborn here. "


    After hearing these words, Lang Xuan''s face changed again and again. Finally, a look of panic appeared on her face. Looking at Sun Bing''s wry smile, she also knew that, because the will had come to him.


    For a moment, a sense of panic appeared in both of them. After all, they were facing a terrible enemy who had achieved heaven''s honor.


    From ancient times to the present, people who are targeted by such powerful people can''t survive unless they are protected by the real empire.


    What is the difference between Mo Xuan''s and sun Bing''s?


    "At this time, let''s call my grandson as soon as possible."


    With a sigh, Lang Xuan could only speak slowly, and then she looked dejected.


    But Sun Bing was different. After a brief panic, sun Bing forced himself to calm down and analyzed in his mind secretly:


    "even though the enemy this time is Tianzun, it is not without hope of escape. After millions of years of fall of jiejie Tianzun, his physical strength has naturally declined, which is one of them;


    Second, in the nine God collections, I used to use me In addition, the world tree in the God collection was also broken by me, and even a part of it was sealed by Lang Xuan. This means that the Dao tree of Jieyu Tianzun has collapsed, even if it can be recovered, it will consume terror. This is very important A little bit;


    so, as long as I can hold on to the rest of the semi emperor or heaven level masters to come here, then I can escape smoothly. I think such a huge movement should be able to attract many strong people to come to watch the fun? "


    In sun Bing''s careful analysis, the situation even has a little sense of sudden relief, although it still makes people quite desperate, but in that despair, at least have a glimmer of hope.


    Sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, and at this time, the changes in the tree world became more and more huge. The vitality of the infinite friars gradually gathered. Even if sun Bing was separated by a world, sun Bing could clearly feel it.


    Inexhaustible vitality is engulfed by the world tree, and a vague figure appears. It is just a back figure, but it is incomparably tall, just like a mountain, directly imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, the world tree, which was originally huge and incomparable, became indistinct and illusory.Taking this as the center, the whole world is also changing with the crazy swallowing of the rich to extreme innate aura around.


    First of all, it is the most edge of the world. The original lush spiritual trees wither, and the rich elixir also directly dissipates, withering incomparably.


    Even the whole world is becoming desolate at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it is just swallowing the life and vitality of friars, then even if it is the natural material, the earth treasure and even the spirit beast, there is no plan to let go.


    However, after being engulfed, the scene of the tree world has gradually changed. It is no longer full of vitality, but just like a broken world.


    In other words, such a scenario is exactly what the world looks like.


    Endless vitality is swallowed up, the world tree more and more blurred up, but it is the shadow, but more and more condensed, the body diffuse breath is particularly deep and ethereal, depressing people can not breathe.


    As time went on, all the living creatures in the whole world, whether friars, miraculous drugs, or monsters, were all swallowed up.


    At the same time, the shadow was completely formed, and nine layers of broken heaven and earth emerged behind. As for the indistinct world tree, it went straight into it.


    Under the instillation of vigor and vitality, layers of heaven and earth are revived, and the faint shadow of trees is also directly rooted and grows. It covers the nine layers of sky que, showing the infinite mystery.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine layers of heaven and earth are completely revived, and a majestic breath is diffused out.


    The tree world, which was full of vitality, is broken and dead again. There are many people''s resentments around, but the same vague figure is in the deepest place of resentment and evil spirit.

 Chapter 2164

    Suddenly, two divine lights appeared directly, breaking through the thick resentment and evil spirit. All obstacles along the way completely turned into clouds and smoke, and finally landed on Sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing was able to clearly realize that a particularly terrible force was coming out of his body. The will contained in it seemed to be inviolable, and the whole person felt suffocated.


    Looking along the divine light, sun Bing had a feeling of scalp numbness, because he saw two blood red and angry eyes, and a deep voice sounded:


    "are you the one who destroyed my eternal plan? You are all going to die. "


    Although the voice is not big, but it contains a very mysterious rhyme, straight to the four sides of the void, which contains anger, even make the space position broken.


    The innocent sanxiu, who had been watching the war not far away, was only confronted with this sound, and even his body cracked and his spirit dissipated.


    as for as like as two peas, Sun Bing and Lang Xuan are under oppression. Even if they are not strong enough, they will even end up with the same kind of casual repair.


    "Is this the realm of heaven? The strength is really strong and incomparable. Whether it is the control of the road or its own strength, it is far more than the ordinary half emperor strong. "


    With the help of Nirvana secret method, sun Bing soon recovered from his injury, and could not help but sigh in a low voice.


    But the heart did not have a trace of fear, still gritted teeth and insisted on looking at the figure in the distance, and the mouth was more direct: "yes, it was I who destroyed it. Since you want to kill me, why can''t I fight back?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jieyu Tianzun was very angry and laughed. The laughter reverberated in the void, but the anger in his heart broke out completely like a volcano:


    "OK, OK, OK. Let me tell you why I can do this today! Is because I have enough strength, as for you, just a mole ant, just a mole ant, delusional against the sky? "


    As soon as the words fell, Jieyu Tianzun did not hesitate. He clapped his hands and photographed them directly. The stars in his hands twinkled, and the sun and moon surrounded him. Although it was a palm, it was just like a heaven and earth. The pressure from the slap made people feel no resistance at all.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment when Jieyu Tianzun started, he also pulled out his sword. All his swords were instilled into juexien sword, and the 3000 roads in his body twinkled, totally squeezing all his strength.


    "Taichu"


    in an instant, the sword light came out directly, and the mysterious three thousand roads merged with each other. Finally, it was the innate energy beyond everything, which directly opposed the heaven and earth in the palm.


    Can only hear a burst of earth shaking sound, then sounded, infinite chaos Gang wind blowing, which sent out the afterwave let Sun Bing''s body back and forth, but the big hand that covered the sky and the sun finally retracted.


    A surprised voice then spread out: "it seems that I underestimated you. I can catch my casual attack. No wonder I can destroy my eternal plan."


    But in the next moment, Jieyu Tianzun sneered: "but even so, what? There is no doubt that you two will die today. "


    After that, the nine hidden deities emerged, especially the vague shadow of the tree, which was looming out, was filled with profound mystery, and the vigorous and terrifying waves appeared. A little light swept directly at Sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s hair was blown up all over his body. In his mind, he was constantly thinking about how to fight against him.


    However, sun Bing''s despair is that with his own strength at this time, it seems that there is no way to fight against such fierce enemies. At this critical moment, the newly grown ancient bodhi tree shows its terrible power once again.


    In a short period of time, the thick roots spread in sun Bing''s body, absorbing the energy of every holy way crazily. As for the shadow of ancient bodhi trees, they also took root in sun Bing''s body, and the terrible power was born out of nothing.


    In an instant, sun Bing became a strong man in the realm of half an emperor. At this critical juncture, Jue Xian sword suddenly waved away, and the dazzling sword flashed past, and the void in front of him was completely broken.


    The sword and the finger light collide with each other, and the endless Taoist rhymes collide with each other. The afterwaves brought about by the collision have blown countless chaotic vigorous winds, and even the original broken tree world. After this fight, it is even more dilapidated.


    But in any case, sun Bing managed to escape this disaster.


    Looking at Sun Bing like this, the surprise in Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes became more and more intense. Finally, a smile appeared on his face: "yes, yes, it''s an ancient bodhi tree. Although it''s of little use to me, it can barely make up for the loss you caused."


    It''s not polite to come but not to go. One after another, he was despised by Tianzun. Even though he was a strong man at the level of Tianzun, he was just a half emperor at this time, far less powerful than that at his peak.The inexhaustible power in the body is infused into juexien sword. The breath emanating from the sword at this moment even makes the void collapse and collapse. The sword that gathers all the strength is chopped directly in front of him.


    "Taichu"


    the majestic wave rises directly, and the thick sword Qi twinkles in the void, stretching for millions of miles. In the twinkling of thousands of inscriptions, the sharp breath covers the sky.


    "How dare you to fight back. When you get to my hand, I will let you know what is cruel."


    Seeing this, Jieyu Tianzun was also completely angry. We should know that the powerful man of his divine power and heavenly dignity level could sleep freely and look arrogant millions of years ago. Even the top 100 world did not dare to offend him too much.


    It can even be said that in the eyes of Jieyu Tianzun, it''s an honor for others to fall in his hands. It''s no more thankless than to dare to fight back. This is the biggest provocation for Jieyu Tianzun.


    At this time, the whole person was almost crazy. The bloody eyes looked directly at Sun Bing, and the terrible fluctuation appeared around him. The space was about to collapse. The vague shadow of the trees came, and the nine shencangs recovered completely. The momentum that emanated from it was suffocating.


    But Sun Bing is still firm and incomparable, the long sword directly cut out, that stretches for millions of miles, sweeping in front of him.

 Chapter 2165

    It is one of the five heavenly beings that transcend everything. Even the heaven in the world has to pay attention to it.


    Although anger erupted in his mind, Jieyu Tianzun was also extremely surprised. There were few strong people who could understand the five heavenly realms. At least, it was only half an emperor who could master it. However, he did not expect sun Bing to be able to control it.


    Of course, although he was surprised, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t have the slightest idea to keep his hand. Even if sun Bing was a genius, he still wanted to take him into his hands.


    But this time, the plan of Jieyu Tianzun is destroyed by sun Bing for millions of years, which is tantamount to killing his parents and taking revenge on his wife. The more talented sun Bing shows, the more murderous Jieyu Tianzun is.


    "Zixiao God thunder"


    in the boundless void, thunder bursts out, and the thunder beyond Zixiao god suddenly appears.


    However, the thunder of Zixiao God appeared at this time, which was more than that sun Bing had ever faced. Under the operation of the God of the realm, it covered a full circle of millions of miles. The thunder snake filled out, and there were cracks in the void.


    Such a scene is just like extinction. Just seeing this scene makes people feel numb.


    But Sun Bing is not the same as before. With the help of ancient bodhi trees, at this time, he is also a party and a half emperor. His spiritual power is surging out of the sea. A simple Jiuzhou Ding suddenly appears in the vast void.


    "Kyushu border, fall!"


    Under the indoctrination of infinite spiritual power, the light on each Jiuzhou tripod suddenly forms the most abstruse array. The nine tripods together can even compare with the half imperial vessels.


    All of a sudden, thousands of thunder snakes came down and landed directly on the Kyushu border. At this time, only one layer of halo could be seen. Even though the thunder snakes filled the sky and the thunder dragons kept roaring, they didn''t hurt sun Bing at all.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were cold, and the sword box behind him was opened directly. He killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword and even trapped the immortal sword, and slowly appeared in the vast starry sky.


    Four flying swords gather together, and the endless murderous spirit diffuses. They all have to break through the oppressive thunder cloud above their heads.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to twinkle in his body, and all his strength was instilled into the four flying swords. He could only see four blood streamers flashing, and went straight through the thick thunder clouds and suppressed towards the vague figure.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    since ancient times, the first killing array was born. The strong murderous spirit almost enveloped the whole world. Even the supreme half emperor, under the erosion of the murderous spirit, would be in a trance, and the skin was obviously prickly.


    At this moment, the face of Tianzun changed after all, because in this strong murderous spirit, he really felt a sense of crisis.


    Even at this time, his eyes were full of surprise and could not believe such a fact.


    After all, sun Bing is just a friar who skilfully reaches the realm of the half emperor. He was originally like a mole ant. How could he have such a card?


    It''s a pity that in this short period of time, the sword array has already been arranged. The cultivation of the half emperor realm can fully support such terrible consumption. The sword elements like the ocean are introduced into the sword array, and the light on the four flying swords twinkles.


    Finally, the inexplicable void of the last party enveloped the four sides, and the endless sword shadow was everywhere. The sharp sword spirit could be seen everywhere. Many terrible visions converged, and they all attacked towards the Tianzun, the most central area of the sword array.


    The scene is terrible to the extreme, because in Zhuxian sword array, yin and yang are reversed and heaven and earth are reversed. There is only that terrible sword spirit. Every moment, there are endless sword shadows. The strong murderous spirit brings endless opportunities.


    It can be said that such a sword array is the ultimate in the world, which can be called the existence of Tao. The power contained in it is related to the strength of the controller.


    However, under the pressure of life and death, he could only fight as hard as he could.


    After his death, the nine shenzang completely opened, centering on himself, and even belonged to another heaven and earth. The nine shenzang tried their best to fight against the sword array.


    Every moment, you can see the endless sword spirit sweeping wildly, and there are countless inscriptions colliding with each other. Jieyu Tianzun is constantly looking for the flaws in the array.


    It has to be said that Jieyu Tianzun is indeed a strong one at Tianzun level. Both his vision and strength are far beyond ordinary people. If it was not for sun Bing''s reason, he might have achieved the ultimate transcendence.


    Soon, Jieyu Tianzun discovered the flaw of Zhuxian sword array, but then he became more and more desperate, because only four monks of the same level as the array setter united and connected with each other, so that they could suppress a flying sword and the array would be broken.


    But at this time, it is impossible to find the strong ones in the other three semi imperial realms. Therefore, Jieyu Tianzun can only rely on the nine shenzang to fight against Zhuxian sword array.At this time, it is not only the confrontation between Taoism and Dharma, but also the collision of spiritual willpower.


    Although sun Bing barely gained the upper hand, he knew that it was only because of the great decline of the power of the heaven in the realm, and then the ancient bodhi trees were added, which forced him to suppress it.


    Look, as long as there is a slightest accident, then the normal result may be reversed at any time. As for the realm of heaven, he also knows this.


    The short-term disadvantage does not mean anything. Sun Bingqiang is strong, but the power of manipulation is not his own. As long as we continue to persevere, once the power of ancient bodhi trees dissipates, then sun Bing will die.


    Time slowly flows away, both sides are struggling with their best efforts. The wave of terror reverberates in all directions, and the afterwaves emanating from it have lasted for thousands of miles. Ordinary strong people can''t join in such confrontations.


    But Sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly with the passage of time, because he clearly noticed that the power of his body, which was so powerful and extreme, was slowly passing away.


    It is obvious that the power of ancient bodhi trees will eventually dissipate. After all, even if sun Bing let it devour infinite vitality, it is still very weak at this time, which is not enough to maintain for too long. It is beyond sun Bing''s expectation to be able to persist until now.


    But what people didn''t think of was that in this most critical moment, the effect gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 2166

    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you can''t hold on to it? It''s not your own. After all, it''s not your own, but your formation is quite good. You can study it well later. "


    Aware of this obvious change, the realm of heaven could not help laughing.


    The original contraction of the nine shenzang suddenly spread wildly, especially the virtual shadow of the world tree that runs through the nine shenzang, exudes a strong breath, and directly collides with Zhuxian sword array.


    If it had been sun Bing''s abundant strength, he could easily crush Jieyu Tianzun by relying on his endless murderous spirit. However, the situation has changed quietly at this time. On the contrary, Jieyu Tianzun has gradually gained the upper hand.


    In the huge Zhuxian sword array, one sword Qi collapses, one sword shadow collapses directly, and with that almost endless murderous spirit, it is also constantly disappearing.


    The rampant laughter of Jieyu Tianzun came out again: "today I''ll let you see why I''m called Jieyu Tianzun. I''ll kill you in disorder and give it to me."


    In a flash, the surrounding space changes and time reverses. A huge force even surpasses time and space. The terrible wave comes directly, and the Zhuxian sword array has collapsed in an instant.


    On the contrary, the terrible power is still sweeping towards sun Bing. Only when we can see that time and space are almost distorted, there is still a shadow of the world tree.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person could not help but retreat again and again. I don''t know how many times better than he is in the control of space and time. Even at this time, he is somewhat incomprehensible.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only secretly praise in his heart: if he is really worthy of being the world God, it is really extraordinary to be able to become a figure at the level of Tianzun.


    However, under the pressure of the endless crisis, sun Bing could only resist it with all his might. With a big hand, he held the Jue Xian sword flying around. The sword Qi burst out one after another, and each one astonished the world.


    However, under the pressure of layers of space, the sword spirit completely collapsed, and sun Bing''s immortal Kendo will even disintegrated.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has been hit by the collision, and in that trance, a terrible wave swept over. Sun Bing, like a kite with a broken line, flew wildly towards the rear.


    Purple Gold blood from the corner of the mouth, each drop contains infinite vitality, falling in the vast void, into thunder, thoroughly burst out, the infinite power diffused out.


    After retreating for millions of miles, sun Bing barely stopped his body and looked at the figure of heaven in the distance. A trace of unwillingness flashed through sun Bing''s eyes.


    Because this collision completely broke sun Bing''s final stalemate, and the vigorous fluctuation in his body dissipated in a very obvious trend.


    Sun Bing, who has half of the emperor''s accomplishments, can still compete with the heaven in the realm. But once his accomplishments fall, sun Bing knows that he will fall completely in a short time.


    Seeing such a miserable sun Bing, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t have any mercy at all. Even at this time, he couldn''t help but sneer and said: "you can stand in a standoff with me for such a long time, even with the help of foreign objects, but you are also proud enough, and this battle can finally be ended."


    After the words fall, the nine deities behind Jieyu Tianzun shine. All the forces gather on the world tree. The powerful waves spread out and come directly to sun Bing.


    And the more dangerous it is at such a dangerous time, sun Bing is more calm, countless ideas emerge in his mind, more unwilling to be born, at the last moment, sun Bing''s face is extremely ferocious.


    The three thousand sacred doctrines in his body show a bright light, and the inscriptions are mysterious and incomparable. At this moment, sun Bing''s mind is particularly clear. The whole person seems to have understood all the mysteries, and a transcendental power is born.


    At the moment when the heaven God attack came to sun Bing, he was blessed to the soul, and sun Bing subconsciously waved a sword in front of him.


    In a flash, all the strength in sun Bing''s body dissipated, and the ancient bodhi tree once again turned into a seed and entered sun Bing''s Zhongqian world, but there was also a most mysterious sword in front of him.


    Vaguely, you can only see the streamer flickering in front of you, but it seems to have no substance, but contains thousands of mysteries. In a word, this state is both mysterious and mysterious, which can be called the gate of many wonders.


    On the contrary, sun Bing is particularly calm, and even his eyes are filled with strange light: "this should be the original state of the universe beyond Taichu, which is tangible and intangible, non sensory visible, and before the creation of heaven and earth."


    In the last moment, with the help of the ancient bodhi tree, sun Bing fully understood the terrible power of the three thousand sages after their completion. Only when the three thousand sages become detached and integrated into one, can they become the beginning.


    "What, what the hell is this?"


    Different from sun Bing''s calmness, the face of Jieyu Tianzun changed in an instant, because in this seemingly lifeless sword, he felt a fatal threat.Immediately, he immediately turned from attack to defense, and the infinite power of the nine gods gathered. On the huge world tree, thousands of rhymes twinkled, which seemed to be particularly dazzling and almost invincible.


    Suddenly, there was a final collision between the two, mixing all the power of sun Bing. At this time, a terrible force far beyond imagination broke out.


    In just one sword, there are endless changes, as if a universe has been opened up, and the infinite Daoyun is directly born, and the amazing power is going to kill in front of him.


    Even Jieyu Tianzun suffered a lot of trauma in an instant. At this time, he sent out a series of angry howls, and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of cold.


    However, there are still more forces in the sword, which are transformed into mysterious inscriptions, and invade directly into the nine deities of Jieyu Tianzun, as if to pierce them thoroughly with a sword.


    However, no matter how angry Jieyu Tianzun was, he could not abandon his own foundation and could only resist that terrible force.


    On the contrary, sun Bing, seeing this situation, did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately dragged his nearly powerless body to Lang Xuan''s side and directly called out, "go, leave quickly."


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan did not have any hesitation at all. She took sun Bing and ran away to the far away. In a short time, she had already left the original place.


    On the contrary, it was Jieyu Tianzun. It was not easy to resist this move. However, sun Bing was no longer in place. In the vast void, only a burst of angry cry could be heard:


    "Lizi, in this life and this life, no matter where you flee, I will certainly tear you into pieces."

 Chapter 2167

    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan, who managed to escape successfully, did not have any intention of staying at all. They shuttled quickly through the sea of thousands of worlds and experienced one broken world after another.


    In the end, they couldn''t hold on to it at the same time. After all, the move just played out completely squeezed all sun Bing''s essence and spirit. Being able to escape for such a long time depends on his iron like willpower.


    At this time, sun Bing''s many scars, the mark left by Jieyu Tianzun completely burst out. If he wanted to continue to flee at this time, he would even collapse and die.


    The same is true for Lang Xuan on the other side. Even if he did not take part in the battle, even if it was just a few aftershocks that spread out from it, he was also hit hard. By this time, he had already reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    So after searching around, sun Bing and Lang Xuan went straight into the nearest broken world, found a quiet place and began to recuperate their injuries.


    On the other side, Jieyu Tianzun did not stay in the same place for a long time. After all, he was just a half emperor at this time. Although the time of millions of years was quite long, his enemies did not fall.


    Besides, it is also a huge treasure. If it is found, it will certainly attack in groups. So soon, the heaven God of the boundary region also left the original place.


    Time slowly flows away, and not long after time, one after another of the human figures, came to the original vitality of the tree world, each of them is very fuzzy, as if hidden in the endless space, but if carefully observed, it is incomparably vast.


    Just random spread out of all the breath, all let the space collapse, the vast divine power everywhere.


    There is no doubt that these people are the strongmen of the half Empire realm. Most of them were attracted by the terrible battle before. Among them, the half emperor realm belonging to the anti evil clan also came here.


    Looking at the world that had been cut off for a long time, there was a man who spoke slowly: "although I knew that this place should belong to someone else''s plan, but this breath seems to be the realm of heaven millions of years ago? I thought it should have fallen, but I didn''t think that this place was his successor. "


    "But now his backhand seems to have been damaged and forced to be born ahead of time. At most, he is just like us."


    Soon, there will be another person''s direct mouth, hazy only that pair of eyes, streamer brilliant.


    "What makes me curious is another momentum, which is full of sharpness and can even divide time and space. What is the strong one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But soon, many strong in the discovery did not have any harvest, all helplessly shook his head, quickly left.


    Only the strong man of the exorcism clan carefully explored around, because no one else found it, but he was keenly aware that there was still a breath of the exorcism family in the space. It was Lang Xuan.


    After a long time, the strong man seemed to notice something, immediately looked for a direction, and also quickly left.


    It''s not just the tree world. There are many strong people gathered here. At the other end of the tree world, there are also many heroes. Even the three most powerful figures can be seen, which belong to the Shenzu, Daozu and Xianzu.


    Among them, sun Bing''s enemies, Tao Qiankun, xianlinglong and even shenwunian, stood beside these three strong men.


    In front of them, there was a broken world. It was Sun Bing''s hometown, Kyushu.


    There are hundreds of people gathered here, but they are extremely oppressive. The once rebellious Dao Qiankun and others dare not even breathe in the atmosphere, because everyone gathered here is a strong man in the semi imperial realm.


    In particular, the monk sent from the Taoist family is a Heavenly Master named taixuan Tianzun. He came here to understand the fall of Daoyuan.


    For ordinary friars, the Taoist can be rich and generous, but the state of the half emperor is completely different. To really reach such a state, it is equivalent to stepping into the final detachment of the Tao. For any ethnic group, it is very important.


    After a long silence, taixuan Tianzun said slowly, "are you sure this is the world you invaded before?"


    "Yes, ancestor, even if this world has been completely broken, but for the breath, I still know very well."


    Tao Qiankun is particularly respectful at this time. After all, the reason why he was reborn is not only because of his natural talent, but also because of the many information about Kyushu in his mind.


    Hearing this, taixuan Tianzun nodded slowly: "so as far as you know, what monks in this world can do harm to the half emperor?"


    At this moment, Tao Qiankun hesitated for a long time, and finally began to speak slowly: "Laozu, the monks in this world are very weak, and the most powerful one is just the supreme. In general, we can''t hurt Laozu Daoyuan at all, but...""What else? Just say it. I''m here. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Taixuan Tianzun frowned slightly, and his tone was quite impatient. After all, up to now, he has not got any valuable information.


    At this point, Dao Qiankun said without hesitation: "but in this world, there is a Tianjiao, with great potential and strength, who has broken through under our blockade and even killed us in the end. Therefore, I suspect that the fall of Daoyuan''s ancestor has something to do with him."


    "It''s really rubbish. There are so many strong people who can''t do anything but a native."


    At this moment, the unhappiness in taixuan Tianzun''s eyes was more obvious, and his eyes swept directly in front of him. In a moment, he could not help but lower his head.


    In the end, he was still stubborn and said: "this Aboriginal monk is quite different from ordinary friars. His potential is so terrible that he can even fight against the supreme one as a holy king. We can''t do anything to him after repeated encirclement and suppression."


    "Yes, Laozu, the most important thing is that there are ancient bodhi trees in his hands, so I doubt..."


    At this moment, Dao Qiankun can''t help but bite his teeth and say the last secret of sun Bing.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by taixuan Tianzun. At this time, he could only see his deep and long eyes and murmured in his mouth:


    "ancient bodhi tree? I see. It''s no wonder that Daoyuan had an accident. Then, no matter what the price, we should let this son fall. "


    Smell speech, the rest of the strong, eyes also can not help flashing a lot of light, vaguely can see a little greedy, but no matter what, sun Bing''s son, is deeply in their mind.

 Chapter 2168

    As for sun Bing at this moment, he didn''t know at all. He was unconsciously recorded by many huge worlds in the sea of the world, even the situation he faced, which was even more difficult than he thought.


    It is necessary to know that there were hundreds of monks who invaded Jiuzhou. It can be said that, except for a few of the world, at least 90% of the world sent monks into Jiuzhou.


    Wanwan did not expect that the cradle of cultivating strong people in their eyes was completely destroyed by sun Bing, so that the Dao people lost a strong man in the realm of semi emperor. The hatred among them could not be described by the heaven.


    Of course, in their eyes, sun Bing can only be counted as a trivial mole ant, but it is Bodhi ancient trees, attracting the eyes of all people.


    Anyway, no matter in order to kill sun Bing and revenge, or for Bodhi ancient trees, no one can let Sun Bing go.


    Especially, Taoism, even in the eyes of the emperor, has flashed through the silk fire, and there is no doubt that he will do his best to do it.


    But Sun Bing, who is beyond the infinite distance, spits out a purple and golden stasis at this time, among which thousands of rhymes collide with each other, the voice of the earth shaking reminds us that the scattered afterwaves all make the four directions space explode directly.


    Then, sun Bing then long relief, whispered: "it took so long, is the body can only be all the road imprint out, the level of the strong, really terrible ah."


    Because this time sun Bing was injured is not simple. Many of the inscriptions of the world''s heavenly dignity are deeply imprinted in his body. There is no way to kill it by ordinary means.


    If sun Bing Shenwei swordsman has amazing will of sword, especially the sword spirit is extremely terrible, it can be a little bit of wear and tear, which took so long, and finally completely branded many roads out.


    If the ordinary monk is the one, the scar will remain in the body forever and may even be completely consumed.


    Without the restraint and suppression of many inscriptions, sun Bing was lightened and his heart moved. He immediately ran Nirvana secret method. Infinite vitality was born in the deepest part of the body. The original miserable and incomparable injury was completely recovered in a flash.


    Seeing that Lang Xuan is still closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, sun Bing doesn''t want to leave. A mysterious Ding suddenly appears on the top of his head. With the indoctrination of many spiritual forces, the Jiuzhou border is opened directly.


    Sun Bingcai was relieved. With the protection of the nine states, ordinary monks could not find him. His own security was guaranteed.


    After finishing these, sun Bing''s face is one of the positive, and he can not help but come up with the scene of fighting with the world God.


    After all, such a huge dispute is a perfect opportunity for sun Bing at this time. Even one of the experiences is that the inscriptions under the collision of moves can benefit sun bing a lot.


    The root knot is still too strong in the world. Sun Bing was in the battle before. Sun Bing could not analyze it well. But Sun Bing had such a great chance after all.


    The direct presentation of collisions in my mind has to say that the power of the world''s heavenly respect is high. In the hands of the hand, there are infinite mystery, especially the nine God collections, which are more like one side of the world. The world tree spreads with it, and the most mysterious picture is constructed.


    Many scenes were formed under sun Bing''s imagination. At this time, sun Bing had obtained many inscriptions in the heaven and palace God collection of the world, which was directly presented.


    The endless inscriptions are combined unconsciously with each other, and according to sun Bing''s understanding, they gradually build up the nine gods'' hidden appearance.


    Almost in a blink, the first God has been condensed into a collection, followed by the second, the third, with the terrible understanding of sunbing, out of the last Temple of God Tibet, the rest of the God has emerged in front of us.


    At this moment, there are many mysteries about the gods'' hiding, which is reflected in sun Bing''s mind clearly. Finally, many inscriptions of shenzang are combined to form a supreme divine skill, called "nine heaven Que".


    Infinite mystery in the first time into sun Bing''s mind, carefully understanding the information contained in it, sun Bing particularly praised.


    It is necessary to say that the world respect as a vagrant, can have such terrible strength, and has a great relationship with their own talent and understanding.


    The world God knows that without a real world, the ordinary monk can only be trapped in the supreme realm in his whole life. Therefore, he has a new way to create nine gods with no wisdom, just like the nine sky, which makes up for the defects.


    Thus, it entered the realm of semi emperor.


    If such news is spread out, the whole world sea will be crazy. It is necessary to know that the most important force in the world sea is not those huge forces, but the most despised vagrant.


    It is conceivable that once the news is exposed, countless vagrants will be completely crazy.But soon, sun Bing shook his head directly. "This method is very exquisite. Unfortunately, the conditions for training are too high, few people can achieve it, and it is not in line with the situation of my human race, but I can take the essence and go to its trough.


    When the time comes to bring it back, I think that with the wisdom of Linglong supreme and others, they should be able to analyze the mystery and even create their own cultivation skills. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled. After all, in addition to bringing hope to the Terrans, the most important thing is to let Sun Bing know how to make a breakthrough.


    It seems very simple, but you should know that there has never been such a state of cultivation in Kyushu. Even before the disaster in Kyushu, you did not know that there was such a state. From scratch, it is often the most difficult.


    But now this huge stone in front of sun Bing has been taken away by the world God.


    Generally speaking, half emperors need to develop their own Tao to the extreme, and then through the world''s original indoctrination, and then grow up and become a tree of Tao.


    Jieyu Tianzun is to create nine God collections, absorb infinite sources and cultivate Taoist trees. However, sun Bing doesn''t need this. He has a whole world, but the world origin is not so difficult for him.


    At this time, what is in front of us is how to condense our own Tao. Ordinary people have only one Tao, which is naturally incomparably clear. However, sun Bing still has 3000 sacred doctrines. It is extremely difficult to condense them completely, and even such things have never happened since ancient times.

 Chapter 2169

    Just as sun Bing ponders over how he should develop in the future, Lang Xuan, taking a rest and breathing, slowly opens his eyes.


    Later, he even said in surprise, "brother sun, my ancestors are here."


    "Oh! So you should be safe. " Sun Bing could not help but slowly opened his mouth: "you and I met by chance. Since you are safe, then it is time for us to part."


    After all, sun Bing immediately wanted to leave directly. After all, there were too many secrets in him. If only Lang Xuan was alone, sun Bing would be sure to suppress the other party.


    But if the ancestors of the PI Xie clan came, they would be at least strong in the realm of the half emperor. Once they had some greed for sun Bing, after losing the help of bodhi trees, sun Bing had no resistance at all.


    "Brother sun, don''t you want to use Xianmen? When my ancestors come here, they will surely know the location of the immortal gate. In this way, you will be more convenient. Besides, I would like to thank you for your help


    Lang Xuan could not help but speak directly, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, sun Bing also knew that Lang Xuan was not a kind of ungrateful person, but he was not afraid of anything, just in case. Sun Bing didn''t dare to bet on the chance.


    Can only shake his head one after another: "no matter, you and I meet is fate, in the future if there is fate, there is a chance to meet, today we separate on this."


    But not yet waiting for sun Bing to start, a burst of old voice directly rang out: "it seems that some people don''t want to see the old man me!"


    When I turn around, I can see that there is a crane haired and childlike monk standing in the distance. Although there is no breath to show, he is extraordinarily extraordinary, superior to the heaven and earth, showing thousands of mysteries.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s back emerged countless cold sweats, because before this, he did not notice any movement at all. It has to be said that such strong people are really too terrible.


    But at this time, sun Bing can only clasp hands, respectfully line a salute: "met the elder, I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "Grandfather, this Taoist brother is named sun Bing. He has saved me several times before. You should thank him well."


    Different from sun Bing''s vigilance, Lang Xuan completely relaxed at this time and immediately came to the old man''s side.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the old man''s face was full of smile, but after a careful look at Lang Xuan, he immediately said, "I know in the future, you can''t make trouble at will, right? The reason why we have survived is not because we are powerful, but because we know how to advance and retreat without knowing. "


    After hearing this, Lang Xuan seems to want to refute something. However, he thinks of the many dangers he has experienced before. Without sun Bing''s help, he would not be able to come back. He could only be silent.


    However, I don''t know why, sun Bing always felt that when the old man said these words, his eyes fell on Sun Bing.


    After confirming that Lang Xuan''s injury had recovered, the old man turned his eyes to sun Bing. Sun Bing was closely watched by a half emperor, and his whole body was tensed tightly, and his vigilance was raised to the extreme.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to be so careful. If I want to do anything to you, no matter how you defend at such a distance, it''s useless. Although the ancient bodhi trees are good, I don''t pay attention to the old man yet!"


    To become a party''s supreme, the old people don''t know how many years they have been in stock. They don''t even need to guess what sun Bing is thinking in his heart. He just takes a look and knows everything.


    After all, the gap between the supreme and the half emperors was too big. Without the ancient bodhi trees, sun Bing was really unable to resist, so his vigilance collapsed in an instant.


    Finally, there was even a trace of embarrassment on his face, and he explained in a low voice: "the elder and the younger don''t want to be like this, but there are too many enemies. Please forgive me."


    "The old man is not interested in your past, but at the end of the day, you saved my grandson after all. I am an exorcist. I have gratitude and revenge. I don''t know what you want. As long as the old man can do it, everything is fine."


    For sun Bing''s courtesy, the old man did not care at all, because in the long years, he has experienced too much, at this time, there are few things that can make him move.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows at this time can''t help but slightly wrinkled up, although the old man asked him to make a request casually, but this request is also the most difficult.


    It seems simple to want to practice martial arts, but this is the foundation of everyone''s life. Sun Bing can''t believe that the other side will give it to him without reservation.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to have thought of something, and a strong smile appeared on his face. Then he said directly: "master, although Lang Xuan and I met by chance, we are friends of life and death. We don''t need to repay. But I''ll give you something. Would you please tell me where the immortal gate is? How do I get to the chaos zone? "After the words fell, sun Bing''s hands flashed with light, and then the mysterious breath spread directly around, and the four sides of the space were even constantly distorted.


    With a close look, this is exactly the world fruit sun Bing took in his last lesson away from Tiangong shencang.


    It seems that because the accumulation is not enough, the world at this time changes between the virtual and the real, but the breath that is permeated is mysterious and infinite. Ordinary people can''t help but indulge in it.


    At this moment, even the old man''s eyes were full of surprise, carefully looked at the world in front of him, and then he could not help but say: "it seems that the monk who destroyed the plan of the world for millions of years is actually you."


    "The elder praised me wrongly, and I was just forced to fight back. Moreover, if I didn''t do so, my friends Lang Xuan and I would not be able to escape."


    Sun Bing''s face is full of modesty, direct mouth way.


    Smell speech, the old man took a deep look at Sun Bing: "you are really a small skilful, but I bear this feeling."


    After all, sun Bing''s words point out his helplessness, especially his help to Lang Xuan. No matter what, the old man can''t deny.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is relaxed, because it also means that he is right.


    Yes, from the moment he saw the old man, sun Bing began to gamble. After all, whether it was the ancient tree of Bodhi, or if he was captured and went to exchange for the heaven, it was between the old man''s thoughts.


    Even with the so-called saving grace, sun Bing did not give up the vigilance in his heart. He took out the world fruit and gambled. Fortunately, he won in the end.

 Chapter 2170

    Then, the old man directly turned his attention to the world in front of him. There was an infinite light in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be in high spirits.


    After all, there are not too many powerful emperors who have really reached the transcendent realm. Everyone regards them as the top row. It''s very difficult to see each other, let alone watch the fruit carefully.


    What''s more, Daoguo belongs to the most secret thing of every friar. No matter how close you are, you can''t open your mouth and want to observe each other''s Daoguo.


    Therefore, for a long time, we have only heard of the Daoguo of the powerful emperor, and no one has ever witnessed it.


    On the contrary, the world is the result of the preparation for millions of years by the God of the boundary, which has cost billions of lives. With the endless accumulation of vitality, this is the birth of the general, and at this time, it is looming and mysterious.


    There are many mysteries in it, which can even be compared with the real Tao fruit. For any monk who wants to go further, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    For a time, the breath of the old man even had some leakage, which made him feel quite uneasy at this time.


    The divine light in their eyes fell directly on the fruit, and countless inscriptions crisscrossed. Even though the old man had tried his best to suppress it, sun Bing and Lang Xuan could still feel the faint pressure around them.


    Countless mysterious Taoist texts emerge from the collision between the divine light and the world fruit. Each Taoist Scripture contains thousands of profound mysteries. When you look at the past, your mind will be immersed in it.


    What is described in this is the understanding of the heaven and earth road of Jieyu Tianzun. It can even be said that it contains some of the deepest mysteries of heaven and earth.


    At first, with his amazing understanding, sun Bing was able to understand the innumerable mysteries among them. He even took this opportunity to make up for the missing part of the last Tiangong shencang in jiuchongtianque.


    However, with the passage of time, the Taoist Scriptures become more and more mysterious and obscure. Even if the Taoist Scriptures are all seen in our eyes, we can''t understand the mystery contained in them.


    Even with the help of the jade lotus and the stone of enlightenment, it would not help. Even sun Bing felt haggard and haggard. He forced himself to understand the mystery of the Taoist Scripture and let him know the sea. His mind was like a paste.


    Soon, even though sun Bing''s spiritual will was quite amazing, he could not bear the pain like the tear of his soul. He could only give up and continue to understand.


    But Sun Bing is just a temporary give up. He still looks at the many essays deeply and imprints them in his mind. At this time, he still can''t understand them. But he believes that with the increase of cultivation, he will be able to know the mystery contained in them.


    I don''t know how long it took, the old man came out of the deepest feeling and looked at Sun Bing deeply.


    Even with sun Bing in such a state of mind, he even felt numb in his scalp for fear that the old man would attack him.


    Fortunately, soon, the old man took a long breath, and then he sighed softly: "sure enough, sun Bing, you can go to this level now. Whether it''s mental or chance, it''s the best choice."


    Feeling that the depression in the void has disappeared, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then modestly said: "the elder praised me wrongly. I''m just a humble vagrant."


    "Is it?" The old man''s mouth a smile, once again a deep look at Sun Bing, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if you sun Bing can only be regarded as a humble vagrant, then the whole world sea, there is no strong ah.


    With the supreme realm, you can kill half of the emperor. Even if you rely on the power of ancient bodhi trees, you have to marvel at the genius of heaven. "


    In a flash, sun Bing, who had just relaxed, raised his heart again. In his mind, he thought: "what''s going on? Why did he know about it? "


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, sun Bing did not do anything unreasonable. After all, standing in front of him at this time is an old fox who has existed for many years. If the other party wants to start it, he can''t drag it to the present.


    So in a flash, sun Bing seemed to have figured out something. He clasped his hands again and said respectfully, "master, I didn''t mean to hide it, but..."


    "Well, you don''t need to explain to me. What happened to you has nothing to do with me. On my way here, I suddenly received a news that Taoist, Xianzu and Shenzu have joined forces to arrest a monk named sun Bing.


    Dozens of worlds have responded together. In a word, except for a few, almost all the world has participated in the arrest of this person. Next, we can only hope that this person will behave himself well. "


    The faint voice rings in the void, but Sun Bing''s back is in this kind of words, appeared innumerable cold sweat.Even if sun Bing had already predicted the day after he killed the Daoyuan, it was still too fast. In addition, sun Bing also had such an accident at this time, which even made people a little caught off guard.


    It''s hard to imagine that if sun Bing didn''t get the news from the old man, he would still go to find the immortal gate with great enthusiasm, which would be no different from dying.


    Once sun Bing''s real identity is exposed to the public''s attention, the situation he is facing is definitely dozens of times worse than at this time. Whether he can escape smoothly is a problem.


    You know, at that time, sun Bing was not faced with any kind of boundary heaven, but dozens of huge forces that were tyrannical in the sea of thousands of worlds. With the joint efforts of so many forces, sun Bing had no resistance at all.


    Therefore, under a burst of happiness, sun Bing looked deeply at the old man in front of him. For him, this may be just two words, but for sun Bing, it is the most precious instruction.


    "Thank you very much for your information. I''ll keep this in mind."


    After the words fall, sun Bing turns around and prepares to leave. Even the old people have just got the news, so it shows that it should be the most relaxed time to be on guard, and it is the safest and most relaxed time to leave at this time.


    Just as sun Bing turned around, the old figure sounded again:


    "please wait."

 Chapter 2171

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart raised thousands of doubts, but he didn''t have any worries. He immediately turned around and looked at the old man not far away, and asked in a low voice:


    "master, do you know what else you need to do for me?"


    "Ha ha, there is nothing else, but you saved the old man''s grandson''s life after all. Besides, you also took a precious thing from you. If you are allowed to leave in this way, the old man''s reputation will be ruined."


    Suddenly, the old man can''t help but smile and directly open his mouth, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of satisfaction, the whole person can''t help but nod secretly.


    At the same time, I read the information about sun Bing one by one in my mind, and I was more and more surprised. I have to say that as an aborigine, I have such cultivation strength at such an age. I can be called a genius.


    As for sun Bing''s hearing of this speech, the whole person waved his hand carelessly: "it''s OK, master, the news you just told me will be enough to repay the kindness. If there is nothing else, then the boy will go first."


    But at this time, the old man''s face was rare and serious, and even said directly: "no, I''m a family of evil spirits. Even if you''re young, I won''t bully you. This news is given to you by saving my grandson. As for the fruits in the world, you still have some What needs attention. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing, who was just about to leave, took back his feet and looked at the old man.


    For the change of sun Bing''s expression, the old man was not surprised, even with a satisfied smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "it has to be said that Tianzun in this realm is really a natural genius. Through such a way, he wants to enter the final realm of the emperor. Although the world fruit can not be compared with the real Taoist fruit, it also has a certain charm.


    Even for the old man, I benefited a lot. I had the courage to accept it. Of course, I don''t need to care about it for me. But if you want to use it, you need to be careful. "


    When the words arrived, the old man couldn''t help but pause. Seeing that sun Bing was still listening carefully, he nodded his head and continued to explain:


    "because the world fruit is the result of the life and vitality of endless life, which is mixed with endless dead gas and resentment. If you want to refine and absorb, you must pay attention to it One.


    As for the second point, there is a remnant soul of the realm of heaven in the fruit of the world, and the hidden way is so ingenious that ordinary strong people can''t find it. I have some means to detect his layout.


    If you don''t have any preparation, if you want to refine this fruit, you may even be taken away by the heaven of the realm. I hope you will consider it carefully. "


    This speech is finally late, but Sun Bing has a feeling of scalp numbness. We have to say that even though he has been very careful, it is still too young for the old foxes who have survived for millions of years.


    Today, if there is no old man''s advice, then sun Bing may even know the specific reason only when he is dying.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing looked at the old man''s eyes, had no initial vigilance, even full of strong gratitude, because this is equivalent to saving his life.


    Immediately sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He directly clasped his hands and made a big gift: "thank you for telling me. I will keep it in mind. If there is any assignment in the future, I will never die."


    "Ha ha ha, this is just a meeting. If you don''t give it to me, I can''t remind you. It''s just that you and I get it separately."


    The old man did not have the slightest sense of meritorious service, but said with a happy smile.


    But Sun Bing kept this in mind. At the same time, he felt heartfelt glad that he gave the fruit of the world to the elderly. In a word, everything has a cause and effect.


    In the following time, sun Bing completely put down his guard, instead, he inquired about many doubts since his practice. For sun Bing''s problems, the old man did not have any privacy at all, and he completely gave away all his money to teach him.


    even he mentioned how to break through to the semi imperial realm.


    Although the time for two people to talk is not too long, sun Bing has a feeling of sudden relief. After his doubts disappear, the three thousand roads in his body are all blooming with infinite light, and they are generally detached from each other.


    But it was the so-called feast that all the world would come to an end soon.


    For a while, there was a sense of sadness in the void, especially for Lang Xuan. Although the two didn''t spend a long time together, they were still friends of life and death.


    Sun Bing is quite free and easy about this. After all, he has gone through such scenes for so many years. At last, he clasped his hands and said directly:


    "well, if you are lucky in the future, you will meet naturally. Today, you don''t need to be so affectionate.""In that case, I wish you a good journey and see you later."


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan also relaxed a lot. He also clasped his hands and took a deep look at Sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he once again turned his attention to the old man on the side. Although he did not say any words, he kept everything in mind. After all, he did not thank him for his kindness.


    However, at the last moment when sun Bing was ready to leave, the voice of the old man came directly: "boy, the fruit of the world contains infinite charm and vitality. If it is not a matter of life and death, try not to cultivate ancient bodhi trees. Otherwise, you will break through the more and more difficulties of the half emperor. In this regard, you should be careful."


    After getting the news, sun Bing seemed to be relaxed a lot. After waving his hand toward the two figures in the distance, the sword yuan moved and immediately moved to a small size and disappeared in the same place.


    But the old man who stayed in the same place could not help but sigh softly: "this son is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that you could make such a friend of life and death when you came out for training this time."


    "That''s natural. Brother sun''s strength is very strong indeed."


    When it comes to sun Bing, Lang Xuan''s face even has three points of respect.


    But soon the old man couldn''t help but continue to say: "but this time, this son also encountered a huge dilemma ah, if it can get through, then naturally it will be the nine days of dragon. Once there is any accident, ah..."


    The last words did not come out, but it is obvious that sun Bing is not optimistic. After all, this time, sun Bing''s opponents are not one or two people, but dozens of the most powerful forces.

 Chapter 2172

    As for sun Bing at this time, he has already shuttled through the infinite space in one step, and in the blink of an eye, he comes to another void without any human beings.


    Thinking back to the advice of the old man before, sun Bing''s face was dignified, and subconsciously he used to run the "transfiguration technique" that he had learned.


    We can only see the inscriptions, and sun Bing''s whole face has also undergone obvious changes. His original face has changed a lot, and even his sword case has been collected into the middle thousand world.


    Only juexien sword was put into a common scabbard, not in sun Bing''s waist. The breath of all the body was restrained. Although it seemed to have reached the supreme level, it could only be regarded as ordinary and could not attract the attention of ordinary people.


    But after finishing these actions, sun Bing''s eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, and he said in secret: "through such a method, I can naturally stop the prying of ordinary monks. However, this is a myriad of secret methods in the boundless sea, which are numerous, and we must be more careful."


    Heart read a move, nine extremely mysterious Kyushu Ding, suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s head.


    Looking at the Jiuzhou tripod that glitters with infinite light, sun Bing''s infinite spiritual power is infused into it, and his mouth is even more gentle:


    "suppress the Jiuzhou tripod, Shenzhou tripod is stationed in Zhihai, Tianzhou tripod is heart, Dizhou Ding is lung, Xuanzhou Ding is spleen Huang Zhou Ding pressure body, Kyushu border, town


    With the last word said, the endless inscriptions on the Kyushu tripod twinkled, forming the most beautiful Taoist inscriptions. Only one town character could be seen, which went straight into sun Bing''s body.


    In a flash, a Zun Jiuzhou tripod was brilliant. According to sun Bing, it suppressed the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, head, sea, sword soul, and flesh body. There was suppression of Jiuzhou tripod in every place, and there was no breath at all.


    Moreover, the nine nine nine tripods together are almost equivalent to the protection of one and a half imperial vessels. Even if a strong one wants to infer sun Bing''s position through the natural mechanism, it will fail.


    At the same time, just at the moment when sun Bing finished suppressing himself, a monk whose face was all hidden in the shadow, opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    After a long time, this just reluctantly recovered, but also quite a bit gnashing his teeth and said: "Damn it, this son suddenly has a treasure to cover the sky, not only can''t speculate its general location, but also can''t even impose a curse."


    "It''s really a waste. I can''t even do this little thing well. Then what can I do for you? Go and bury my son."


    Immediately, there was a bleak voice coming out directly.


    On hearing the speech, the figure enveloped in black breath gave out the most miserable cry: "forgive me, ancestor. Although I didn''t succeed in casting, I also knew its general location. As long as I spread it out, then this son will surely die."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. I''m still in the closed door. When I get out of the pass, I''d better get a satisfactory result. If you succeed, you''ll be rewarded, otherwise hum!"


    After these words were said, the ethereal figure suddenly dissipated. On the contrary, it was the monk who was in the original place, still kneeling respectfully in the original place.


    Faintly through that layer of black breath, you can see one after another bloody eyes. This is the infamous evil eye spirit family in the world sea.


    Because the evil spirit son was killed by sun Bing, the spirit will completely collapse, and even the evil world on that side was swallowed up by sun Bing''s world, which directly led to the evil eye spirit family paying no matter how huge the price, they could not revive the evil spirit son.


    Therefore, the strong one in the evil eye spirit family, that is, the father of the evil spirit son, is particularly angry. If he is not in seclusion, he wants to exert his great magic power and kill sun Bing across countless spaces.


    Finally, he could only tell his subordinates the news. He thought that with the talent of the evil eye spirit clan, he could curse sun Bing.


    But I never thought that sun Bing was so vigilant and had already made a response so quickly that he not only did not curse sun Bing, but also suffered a lot of repercussions, so that he was seriously injured at this time.


    However, sun Bing''s general position was directly exposed at this time. All the monks who knew this matter and were confident of their own strength gathered towards sun Bing crazily in the whole world sea.


    Because those dozens of wanted men with great strength are extremely attractive to any friar. Even if they are vagrants, as long as they can kill sun Bing, they may even ascend to the sky and become a half emperor.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t know that he had escaped the fatal disaster unconsciously, and there were so many monks who were gathering here to kill him.


    After such a long journey, sun Bing has passed through unknown space and countless distances. However, compared with the whole world sea, it can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean. It is still very far away from sun Bing''s destination.The most important thing is that, because of the old man''s warning, even if sun Bing has made so much protection, he is almost infallible. He does not dare to pass through the immortal gate of Xianzu. He can only rely on his own speed to move slowly.


    But at least, sun Bing is no longer a headless fly, because before leaving, the old man told sun Bing about the general map of the whole world sea.


    Compared with the huge map in his mind, sun Bing was hesitant and murmured in his heart: "I am now in a river of broken air. It is said that many years ago, there were two powerful emperors fighting here, breaking countless broken worlds.


    The nearest one to this place is the starfish of the world. It is a huge and broken star. It can even be compared with one world and gathers countless vagrants.


    It''s a pity that there are Daoists, fairies and the affiliated forces of the Protoss. Even if the chance is not great, I can''t risk it, so I can''t go here. "


    Thinking again and again, sun Bing could not help but follow the broken empty River, and continued to look ahead. He was surprised to see a huge whirlpool. For a moment, a ray of light flashed through his eyes.


    The general information of this place comes to mind. It is a disorderly wormhole. It is said that it was formed by the collapse of space. There are thousands of spaces in it. Some people enter it, transmit hundreds of millions of star regions, and others enter an unknown space to gain countless benefits.


    All in all, there are numerous rumors. The most important thing is that there are not many opportunities in it. In addition, it is very dangerous, so it is not under any control. In a word, there are many people and dragons in it. For sun Bing, this is an excellent place to go.

 Chapter 2173

    "The chaotic and empty wormhole is near at last. I didn''t expect that this time it took so long."


    In the vast void, suddenly appeared some ripples, and then sun Bing''s figure appeared directly. After his eyes swept around, he sent out a burst of low voice emotion.


    Although from the map, sun Bing is not too far away from the chaos empty wormhole, but even with sun Bing''s speed, it also took less than half a month. After all, the wanjiehai is too huge.


    Fortunately, with the guidance of the map, sun Bing will not be lost in the boundless sea. Otherwise, it will take too long for sun Bing to leave the deserted area.


    Moreover, in such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the space constraint here is countless times smaller. Any monk who has been here for a long time can fully understand the space road.


    However, sun Bing didn''t take it lightly, because according to the map presented by the old man, it was once stated that the disordered wormhole was not a specific place, or even a whole void.


    The space is particularly fragile. It changes almost every moment and is unstable to the extreme. Although there is a huge wormhole in the center, which contains infinite mysteries, there are relics of ancient times.


    But at any time and any place, the rest of the place may collapse and a hole will appear.


    Either there are some ferocious beasts hiding in the void, or the chance that makes countless people envious. All depends on their own opportunities.


    In addition to these crises that may occur everywhere, we also need to resist the monks here all the time. We should not expose any weakness of ourselves. Otherwise, there will be countless monks flocking to the place, which is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, although it is dangerous here, sun Bing has gone through many dangerous places like this for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, sun Bing''s face has not changed at all, but his eyes are full of vigilance.


    It can be said that any fluctuations around can be found by sun Bing in the first time, so as to make countermeasures.


    After confirming that he was safe for the time being, sun Bing frowned and secretly thought: "although there are some dangers here, it is very important for me. It will take too long to rely on me to drive to Luan star region.


    The best way is to find a disorderly empty wormhole, and let me shuttle through the space with its twisted power. However, before that, I still need to know the accurate information here.


    If there is no mistake in the map, you can see the biggest hole in the disorderly empty wormhole, which is hundreds of millions of miles in size. It can even swallow up a world. There is a city where fish and dragons are mixed, and it can settle down temporarily. "


    Many ideas come to sun Bing''s mind. After a short while, sun Bing has made a decision and quickly starts to act according to the map.


    Time flows out slowly, and you can see the huge hole. Countless stars even gather together to form a bright nebula. Around the hole, terrible waves come out, and even the space is constantly collapsing and breaking.


    Such scenery is completely spectacular to the extreme, even if sun Bing has such a momentary absence, we have to say that the uncanny workmanship of nature is really amazing.


    In addition, sun Bing can also see the twinkling shadows. Even if they are so far away, the fierce breath of those figures can be clearly transmitted, which makes sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s true that what is said on the map is true. Almost all the vagrants who are confident to come here can be regarded as strong."


    Of course, although this momentum is very strong, but Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no fear, say a word enough to be proud, in the supreme realm, sun Bing is invincible.


    Even among the three most terrifying worlds, Tao Qiankun and shenwunian are not rivals of sun Bing. What''s more, these vagrants, even if they have some opportunities, are far from being able to compete with such strong ones.


    However, considering that he was about to be exposed to the eyes of the rest of the people, sun Bing could not help but check his own condition, especially his breath and face. After confirming that there was no mistake, he reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The speed of sun was twice as fast as that of the former, because he was twice as fast as the light.


    Even if sun Bing knew that under his close protection, the possibility of exposure was quite small, but because the enemy against him was too terrible, he had to be so cautious.


    You know, it is the most powerful side of the world in the whole world. Even if it is only one of them, it can easily crush Kyushu, let alone so many powerful enemies join hands.


    So the weak sun Bing can only do his best to hide himself, but his heart is also secretly vowing that one day in the future, he will be able to stand in front of all people.Soon, sun Bing will be able to see a city in his sight from a distance. The whole city looks more vicissitudes, but its whole body is made of bricks and stones worried about the spatial properties.


    Because only this kind of material can build such a huge city in such a fragile place. There are many mysterious inscriptions on every brick and stone.


    The whole city wall is particularly tall, but this is not to resist the attack of the rest of the friars, but also want to fight against the holes that may appear at any time.


    After all, every time a disordered wormhole appears, the space will even be directly distorted. Among them, the vast power is enough to make all friars feel frightened. If the defense power is slightly weak, even the whole city will collapse completely.


    For thousands of years, such a tragedy happened once. At that time, I don''t know how many monks fell. So from then on, the city here is particularly strong. As long as you enter it, you can guarantee absolute security.


    Thinking of the general situation of the city, sun Bing also unknowingly came to the gate of the city, raised his head and was surprised to see the three big words "chaotic empty city".

 Chapter 2174

    On both sides of the city gate stood two friars in gold armor. They were all hidden in the gold armor. They could not see what their faces were, but they all exuded a sense of depression.


    Both of them have reached the highest level of cultivation. In addition, the cold breath deterred all the monks who came here.


    "Two Dow crystals."


    The voice of indifference came out directly.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face can not see any accident, because the map in mind, for the general news of this place.


    Therefore, with a big wave of hand, you can only see a flash of streamer light. There is a crystal like a diamond version in the hand. There is also Dao Yun flashing, which looks mysterious.


    This is Daojing, which is the most mainstream currency in the world sea. Although it seems insignificant, it has to be the supreme realm to be condensed out, which retains a trace of the road.


    Anyone can understand that kind of road, even if Daojing is enough, even a pig can understand a road, but the cost is too large, too large to be accepted.


    After carefully distinguishing Daojing from Daojing, friar Jinjia didn''t stop sun Bing. He went over his body and let Sun Bing go in.


    After passing through the protective light shield on the surface of the city, sun Bing successfully entered the chaotic empty city, where he could see dense and different figures.


    Some of them have three heads and six arms, and some have four arms and six feet, which are extremely strange. There are also heads as big as a fight, and dozens of eyes appear. After all, there are too many people in the world sea, and there are too many races, so many people can''t remember clearly.


    Of course, there are many similar to the appearance of the Terran. After all, under this form, we are born with the road, and the speed of perceiving the road is several times faster than the ordinary form.


    What makes sun Bing feel dignified is that the whole city can even be said to be full of strong men. The supreme state monks who were once rare in Kyushu can be seen everywhere.


    The most important thing is that everyone exudes a strong murderous spirit and evil spirit. In addition, with the Enlightenment of Taoism and the reason of vision, any one of them can be compared with exquisite supreme, which is really terrible.


    Even though sun Bing had known about this for a long time, he could not help but sigh that there are too many powerful people in the world. After all, it is very sad to be in such a bad environment, without the supreme ethnic group, or even the qualification to exist.


    Soon, sun Bing''s mind has recovered. This time, his main purpose is to inquire about the recent situation of the disordered wormhole, but it is not suitable to be too distracted here.


    Therefore, after a little stop and feel the vastness of the whole chaotic empty city, sun Bing went straight to the city, looking around incessantly, and listening carefully to other people''s conversation.


    Along the way, even sun Bing, who was well-informed, had an eye opening feeling, because there were numerous treasures gathered here, some of which were unheard of by sun Bing, especially the strange effects, which shocked people.


    In addition, we can also see some ancient books obtained from the disordered wormhole, as well as the rest of the treasures. In a word, there are endless opportunities.


    Rao is sun Bing in the face of that piece of treasure, all have a kind of heart feeling, but unfortunately in the end, it can only be regarded as powerless.


    After all, the value of such treasures can''t be calculated carefully. It''s usually a matter of exchange, and the amount of money needed is very large.


    For the first time, sun Bing, who has always been called rich and powerful, felt embarrassed for the first time. Fortunately, his willpower was amazing. After he realized that he couldn''t buy it, he resolutely shifted his eyes.


    At the same time, I was thinking secretly in my mind: Although Luan Kong City was built by the vagrants together, the most important forces were the three vagrant forces, namely the secon clan, the Shenwu clan and the last Tiangong clan.


    Among them, the chakong clan is born to fit in with the space, and even can sneak into the broken space. The raw materials for forging the city are obtained by diving into endless space.


    as for the Shenwu clan, everyone is particularly proficient in forging. It is this race that refines the raw materials and condenses them into bricks and stones.


    the final Tiangong craft is the most exquisite A man can be called a craftsman. He painted inscriptions and built cities by himself.


    In a word, the division of labor of each of the three ethnic groups is different. They cooperate with each other almost perfectly, and eventually build this city.


    Therefore, in the end, nature deserves to be the largest three forces in this city. In addition, the three parties complement each other, which can be called as the same branch. The power that erupts is enough to make anyone fear.


    Even in the top 100 of the world, they dare not easily provoke such huge forces, which establishes the dignity of the chaotic empty city.


    Since Sun Bing wanted to get some recent news here, he could only accurately know it through these three forces. Naturally, the best choice was a business firm founded by the three forces.After a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but stop. In front of him, there was a very luxurious building. Moreover, the number of monks coming and going here was even larger. It could be said that this was the center of the whole city.


    Looking up, you can see three big words on the plaque: "Jubao tower."


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation, one step toward the inside to go in, only to see the glittering treasure, in front of all the scenes have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although it was just a door, it was like entering a brand-new world. The space around it was so huge that it was called Jubao tower. But Sun Bing even doubted that it could be called Jubao city.


    Because even if it is a rough induction, the place in sun Bing''s eyes at this time is full of hundreds of miles, and the space has expanded to the extreme. In such a huge place, all are treasures one by one.


    The treasures here are different from those of the outside world. Just now in the street, those treasures were obtained by chance by a lot of casual repairs. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and only one can rely on one''s own eyesight.


    However, there are three big forces to guarantee that there will be no fake goods. Although the price may be a little higher, there is a complete range of products, and you can always find the ones that are suitable for you.


    For a moment, sun Bing was filled with emotion. Even though he had been able to be regarded as well-informed, he still looked like a native in this place, which was really embarrassing.

 Chapter 2175

    Soon, sun Bing has recovered, the whole person walked slowly in front of him, and his eyes were sweeping around.


    At the gate, there are weapon shelves with a blade on it. The sword is sharp and sharp, and there are axe and axe. In a word, hundreds of weapons are scattered here.


    Each of them has reached the level of the supreme weapon, and the whole body is shining with precious light, which makes people feel excited.


    Sun Bing was very excited when he saw the long sword with its handle twinkling with cold light. Although they were both supreme weapons, these long swords were not as good as those of Zhuxian sword, but they were also much better than ordinary supreme weapons.


    Because this is forged by the Shenwu people. It can increase the power of the blade by 10%. For anyone, that success is an insurmountable gap.


    Sun Bing needs these ordinary sharp swords very much. He wants to take them to arrange the sword array, and he wants to feed them.


    Since Jue Xian Jian came out, sun Bing has felt that he has unsealed all the swords in the sword box. If he wants a higher-level sword, he must cultivate it through numerous sharp swords, so as to make the killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and even Jue Xian sword to a higher level.


    Even though sun Bing has not tried so far, he can imagine how large the quantity is.


    It''s a pity that after seeing the price marked on it, sun Bing''s eyes are dim. At last, he can only shake his head helplessly, temporarily give up his mind''s idea, and the whole person continues to walk in front of him.


    Next, we can see all kinds of crossbows and arrows refined by the Tiangong people, and even puppets. Among the puppets that are sold, they can be compared with ordinary supreme ones.


    Moreover, it is fearless of life and death and strong defense. It is the best bait to detect dangerous places. It can also be used as a meat shield in case of danger. It can be called mysterious. But the only drawback is that the price is too expensive. Sun Bing can''t afford it at this time.


    The next sun Bing has been in such a tangled mood. It has to be said that the Jubao building is really worthy of the name, which is countless times stronger than the treasure Pavilion sun Bing has seen in Kyushu.


    But the price is also far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. As long as it is a treasure he is satisfied with, it needs at least hundreds of thousands of Daojing.


    You know, an ordinary supreme monk can only condense one crystal in a day, hundreds of thousands of them, which is equivalent to a hundred years.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may not be much, but Sun Bing has only been practicing Taoism for a thousand years. It is absolutely impossible to spend such a long time just to buy a treasure.


    Soon, sun Bing came to a spacious hall, where the largest number of monks gathered. Almost every monk who came to the empty city would enter here.


    Because the three major forces often issue missions here, as a platform, many scattered repairs can not help gathering here to communicate, which leads to the whole place can be called the center of the whole chaotic empty city.


    Here, we can learn a lot of secrets that ordinary people don''t know. We can also get the latest situation of the disordered wormhole. Even some ordinary people''s conversations have hidden satisfactory clues.


    However, sun Bingmei''s head is slightly wrinkled together at this time, because according to the map given to him by the old man, friars of Luan empty city spend most of their time exploring the wormhole. There are a lot of people who appear today, and there may be other secrets.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, he suddenly heard a small voice of conversation not far away:


    "Oh, brother Dao, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Recently, the Taos, Shenzu and Xianzu have even joined hands to search for a monk. It seems that his name is sun Bing. The price of the reward is so much for us."


    "Yes, he is indeed wanted, and you are wrong. It is not only the three major ethnic groups, but also dozens of other ethnic groups. Almost all of the top 100 forces in the world have launched a search for him."


    "What did the friar do to offend so many forces all of a sudden, and the price is not low. Just a little news can get millions of Daojing. If you can capture him, you can become a half emperor."


    The last monk couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. His words were full of envy. After all, it was too difficult for him to become a half emperor.


    On hearing this, sun Bing felt awe stricken. He didn''t expect that the news had spread all over the world in just a few days.


    Fortunately, the old man reminded him in time, so that sun Bing escaped a robbery. Otherwise, sun Bing should have fallen into the hands of those enemies.


    At this time, the monk who was talking to the previous man could not help but say:


    "well, don''t think about it. It''s unique to be wanted by so many forces. It''s not something we can make up our minds. Besides, there are too many monks staring at this person, so we can''t rank at all. It''s better to have a look in front of us."


    "Oh? What''s going on right now? It seems that there are a lot of monks gathered here today? "Hearing this, sun Bing was shocked by his spirit, and then listened carefully.


    It seems that because this matter has been known to all, the monk has no intention of hiding at all. Then he said directly:


    "just half an hour ago, some people saw the split sky, the Shenwu and Tiangong ethnic groups, who were injured and escaped from a space crack, only through that one A crack, it seems to see countless vicissitudes of relics.


    So it is speculated that the three groups should have discovered ancient relics, but they are too dangerous to open up the famine at all. They should employ some people under the circumstances of necessity. "


    "What, it is an ancient relic. No wonder so many people are gathered here, but I don''t know that the most few people can be selected..."


    For the next conversation between the two, sun Bing no longer paid attention to, a heart full of excitement.


    After all, the ancient relics in their mouth are not tens of thousands of years ago, but also tens of millions of years of relics, which are hidden with endless treasures and secrets.


    Even if the greatest benefits of these three groups will fall into the hands of those three groups, the casual and insignificant benefits are extremely rich for ordinary scattered repair.


    In ancient times, the empty wormhole has only appeared once, although it is very dangerous, but the benefits are far beyond the ordinary. For a time, sun Bing''s eyes can not help flashing.

 Chapter 2176

    Soon, the originally noisy environment suddenly became very quiet. When you looked up, you could see that there was a vigorous wave in the back of the hall.


    Then, a somewhat unreal figure appeared in front of sun Bing. The space on the surface of the body was constantly collapsing and healing, which was extremely mysterious.


    This is the friars of the schikong clan, as well as the Shenwu clan and the last Tiangong clan.


    Among them, the monks of the Shenwu clan are similar to the Terrans in appearance, but they are a little shorter in stature. They exude a heavy strength. It seems that because of years of forging magic soldiers, their muscles are curled up and they look very strong.


    As for the last Tiangong clan, they are more refined and elegant. They can see countless inscriptions on their bodies everywhere. In particular, they carry a backpack behind them, among which there are puppets forged one by one.


    In short, the three ethnic groups have their own characteristics and their own strength is not trivial. Even the top 100 forces will not provoke them for no reason.


    After the monks of the three major ethnic groups came to this place, they looked directly at their faces, and then they nodded slowly. Then the friars of the chakong clan could not help but stand out and said:


    "it seems that there are still many monks who have come to this place today. I am the schikong clan, Kongming. This time, you have come here The news should also be understood. It''s true that our three major ethnic groups have actually found an ancient relic. "


    As soon as the words came out, the originally quiet atmosphere suddenly became noisy, and even the atmosphere in the air was much lighter. Everyone''s face, whether joyful or excited, had obvious changes.


    "What, it seems that the rumor is true. It is a good chance that these three ethnic groups actually found ancient relics."


    "I''ve been stuck in the supreme realm for 40000 years. In addition, I''ve lost my foundation. This time, the relics are the last hope for my breakthrough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of low self talk sounded in everyone''s heart, and the eyes of countless monks showed bright light, thinking about their own plans.


    Of course, we can''t blame them. After all, the interests in the ancient ruins are so great that no one can give up. Moreover, the cultivation resources of these scattered cultivation are too few, and even the world collapses, so they can''t break through to the semi imperial realm.


    So at this time, it was not easy to encounter such an opportunity, and instantly put the greed in everyone''s heart to the maximum.


    But soon, Kong Ming came forward again and waved his hand. After the surrounding was quiet, he said softly:


    "you don''t need to worry. Since our three major ethnic groups have released this news, we naturally want to invite you to explore together. Moreover, without our leadership, even if you find the place of the ruins, you will not be able to enter Into it. "


    This time, originally excited people, instantly calm down, but also a small number of people, slowly nodded.


    Obviously, since these three ethnic groups have the confidence to publish the news, they must have some means. Otherwise, the rest of the monks will rush to get the news, and all the benefits will be lost.


    "I don''t know how we can get into the ruins? Now that it''s all up to now, it''s better to be frank about everything? "


    Soon, after all, one of the monks who had been watching came out.


    Sun Bing can''t help but follow the voice to look, can find out is a towering and majestic monk, his body exudes a strong breath, let people fear.


    The most amazing thing for sun Bing is that although his accomplishments are only the supreme peak, even though he can feel a bit of crisis in this person.


    It can be said that even in the course of free cultivation, the monk''s strength is very important.


    "This Taoist friend, do not know who this person is?"


    Doubt under sun Bing, can''t help but whisper toward one side of the friar asked.


    The friar took a look at Sun Bing. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he found Daojing in sun Bing''s hand. Then he explained in a low voice:


    "you should have come to luankong wormhole recently, don''t you? His name is xueluo. I don''t know what kind of race he is. He has been here for three thousand years and his strength is very great. Although he is a vagrant, no one despises him. "


    Sure enough, after xueluo opened his mouth, more sanxiu couldn''t help nodding, and their eyes fell on Kong Ming and others again.


    Seeing that many monks in front of us have recovered their composure, it is the Shenwu friar who can''t help but stand up directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, the famous blood hand butcher Xue Luo has opened his mouth, so we will not conceal it. It is only by chance that our three major ethnic groups have opened up the ancient ruins.


    As you have learned, even the strong men of our three major ethnic groups have lost a lot when they first enter it. So I want to explore with you. What do you think? "At this time, the main hall is still quiet, and all the casual practitioners do not open their mouths. Instead, they look at xueluo. After all, it represents the interests of many casual practitioners at this time.


    "Oh, of course, we believe what the elder soldiers said, but we don''t know how to distribute the interests?"


    Just at this time, a monk standing beside xueluo slowly came out.


    Under the temptation of Daojing, the friar next to him immediately whispered: "this man is called impermanence, the race is unknown, but his emotions are uncertain. He can be regarded as a vagrant, enough to stand side by side with xueluo."


    "As for the division of interests, please rest assured that our three major ethnic groups do not ask for much. As long as you and I explore one place, you can handle the rest by yourself."


    In this regard, Kong Ming and other people did not have any hesitation at all. They spoke directly, as if the remaining treasures were insignificant in their eyes.


    But soon, the elder of the Shenwu clan could not help but remind himself: "I hope you know that the ancient ruins are very dangerous. Even if we have gathered the elite forces of our three major ethnic groups, we have not explored too far. As for the deeper, it is certainly more terrifying."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can even be keen from his eyes, see a touch of palpitation.


    However, if the old soldier did not speak, there was still a trace of doubt in the hearts of the people. After hearing this, no friar wanted to retreat.


    After all, to be able to achieve supremacy, in the long years, we do not know how many times we have experienced dangers. For such opportunities, we will certainly not miss any ideas.


    At this time, he even couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, that''s a deal. We''ll help you get that treasure. As for the rest of the benefits, we''ll rely on our own abilities."

 Chapter 2177

    Sun Bing''s eyes are also filled with a touch of eager to try, you know, since he came to the world of the sea, although his understanding of the Tao is more and more deep, there is a kind of faint fusion of the three thousand saints.


    However, his own cultivation is still at the beginning of the supreme realm. On weekdays, he can only breathe the endless chaotic breath in the boundless sea to practice, which is really too slow.


    However, even if it takes too long to reach the peak, it takes too long to reach the peak.


    After explaining all the facts, the monks of the three major ethnic groups called on the former xueluo and Wuchang, as well as the others. It seemed that there was something else to discuss.


    Soon, a maid came to sun Bing. After a courteous salute, she said in a soft voice:


    "this childe, if there is no place to live for the time being, our three ethnic groups will arrange everything properly, just wait for time to start."


    At the same time, sun Bing found that not only did he have such a maid in front of him, but also the rest of the monks.


    Looking around, sun Bing found that most of the monks did not refuse, and even had a slight excitement, so sun Bing also nodded slowly.


    Then, under the guidance of the maid, sun Bing went straight to the rear of the treasure house. This time, we can really find that the space here has been expanded countless times, almost as one side of the world.


    looked as like as two peas, and the most direct and disintegrating collapse of the space was exactly the same as the wave of the nun clan. The space was a masterpiece of the split hollow clan.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but sigh in a low voice: "such a scene is really spectacular."


    "It''s natural. This space is opened up by the strong people of the chakong clan. The outside world seems small, but it contains the universe. The three ethnic groups gather together. The innate aura here is extremely rich, and it is a paradise that countless vagrants dream of."


    Hearing the speech, the maid could not help but directly explained that although the performance was very obscure, she still had a pride from the heart.


    Sun Bing also nodded slowly, and then said casually: "yes, this place is really envious of us. I wonder if you can help me. What are the requirements of the monks recruited by the three major ethnic groups this time? I''ll be ready as soon as possible


    "Hee hee, this young master, please rest assured that you have such strength at such an age, which has surpassed countless people. It seems that this time, the more people there are, the better."


    The maid couldn''t help laughing and opening her mouth. As they walked and talked, they unconsciously came to the courtyard specially prepared for sun Bing.


    Immediately, the maid respectfully saluted: "young master, this is your residence. If you have any need, you can tell me. I''ll leave first."


    The words fell, the whole person turned around and left, and then more monks came to this place and entered the small farewell homes.


    As for sun Bing, he closed the gate of the courtyard directly, and his eyes showed a funny smile.


    Although the courtyard looks good, it is particularly crude in sun Bing''s eyes. The array arranged around can be seen through at a glance, and although it has innate aura, it is extremely thin.


    Especially in the conversation, sun Bing also learned a lot of news from the maid, which made sun Bing look strange. At last, he showed a faint smile:


    "such a living environment, and there are no restrictions on cultivation. It seems that in their eyes, these scattered practices can only be regarded as cannon fodder."


    After all, if you want to follow the three major ethnic groups into the ancient ruins, there is no demand at all, nor will it pay any reward. All the gains need to rely on themselves to explore the relics.


    This rule is quite good for the strong. If you are lucky enough, you can get unimaginable benefits. But you should know that if the weak enter into it, once they die, they can only be regarded as dead in vain. There is no harvest, and there is no difference with cannon fodder.


    It seems that only Wuchang, xueluo and others can be attracted by the three ethnic groups. It seems that there are other plans.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. Although he was very young at the age of wanjiehai, he didn''t have any youthful ideas. He wanted to hide himself as deep as possible.


    After all, sun Bing''s real identity is too important, higher than all the secrets, so the deeper the hiding is, the less likely sun Bing is to be exposed, and he can also make a fortune out of his dull voice. In a word, sun Bing is extremely satisfied.


    After a short time of thinking, sun Bing directly cleared his mind of the superfluous thoughts. Finally, he sat on the futon in the center of the house and closed his eyes at ease and began to practice.


    No matter how thin the innate aura is, it''s softer than chaos. It''s very easy to refine. It''s a rare opportunity for sun Bing.So there was no waste of time at all. Sun Bing''s whole body was full of 18000 pores, just like a black hole, crazily absorbed the innate aura around him.


    But soon, sun Bing forced to suppress his absorption, because he suddenly thought that he was just an ordinary free repair. If he exposed a change different from his own cultivation strength, it would certainly be more eye-catching.


    After some thinking, sun Bing can only slowly absorb the innate aura around him. Compared with the movement and stillness just now, it can be called a world-wide difference. The speed of absorption is thousands of times higher.


    In this regard, although sun Bing was depressed in his heart, he could only nod his head slowly: "well, well, slow down a little bit, as long as it is safe."


    Of course, sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast, because even if it is just a moment of absorption, even if there is a vacuum around the square, I don''t know how many friars have opened their eyes.


    Even such a move has also alarmed the strong among the three ethnic groups, but it is also good that in the next moment, the aura wave will return to normal again. Even if there is doubt, people can only force this doubt into their hearts.


    it can be said that as long as sun Bing''s action is so slow, the outcome has changed greatly, at least not sun Bing Everything will definitely be exposed.

 Chapter 2178

    Time slowly flows away, half a month time has quietly disappeared, and it is also the time to explore ancient relics.


    Although the time is quite short, with the help of innate aura, sun Bing''s cultivation has been significantly improved, gradually moving forward from the beginning of the supreme to the middle. This discovery makes sun Bing quite excited.


    We have to sigh at the strength of the innate aura, even if it is so slowly absorbed and refined, and the aura is so thin that sun Bing can make obvious progress, which can not help but remind sun Bing of the tree world.


    We should know that there was innate aura everywhere in the tree world at that time, and its intensity was several times that of this place. It is a pity that if the successors who have the Tianzun in the boundary can absorb it freely, then sun Bing at this time is even in the late stage.


    Another look at the rest of the monks, each of them has a trace of satisfaction on their faces. Even if the innate aura here is thin, it is still very precious for them.


    More people''s faces are full of eager to try. After all, the next step is to enter the tens of millions of years ago. As for the ancient relics left hundreds of millions of years ago, there are innumerable opportunities hidden in them. Anyone has the possibility to ascend to the sky one step at a time.


    For this exploration, the three ethnic groups are also very cautious. Not only are there the mysteries of Kongming, Bingge and Tiangong who met for the first time, but also the other strong ones. Each of them is the supreme peak, which can at least pose a certain threat to sun Bing.


    What''s more, they are quite well prepared, such as puppets of Tiangong and Shenwu.


    But even so, sun Bing was acutely aware that the monks in the three groups still frowned slightly, and their eyes were still suffused with a trace of worry. It was obvious that they had a feeling of lack of confidence.


    For a while, sun Bing''s mood was clouded. We should know that during this half month, the three ethnic groups did not relax, and they did not know how many monks they had recruited. Today, the supreme people gathered here, at least, went forward.


    Although in sun Bing''s eyes, these friars can only be regarded as cannon fodder, but no matter which one of them has experienced countless times of fighting, the experience strength is quite good.


    Such a powerful force can even compete with the half emperor, but he still feels worried, which means that the danger in the ancient ruins is far beyond imagination.


    However, the crisis is often accompanied by great opportunities. The greater the crisis is, the greater the benefits can be obtained. Moreover, no one has ever explored the ancient relics, and even the half emperors will be envious of the benefits.


    So even if many people are acutely aware of the danger, no one wants to give up.


    Soon, under the leadership of the three ethnic groups, thousands of supremacies have arrived at the huge wormhole. Just one hole is so huge that you can''t see the end of it. It seems that it can cover a whole world.


    From time to time, there are space cracks across, the whole wormhole is like a huge whirlpool, slowly swallowing everything in front of you, which is frightening.


    Even if sun Bing saw it again, there was still a sense of shock in his heart.


    However, for many casual practitioners who have been seeking opportunities here for many years, such scenes have been seen countless times. Even at this time, there are monks coming and going. Either they have finished their training or are just ready to enter the training.


    However, no one team was as eye-catching as the one of the three ethnic groups, so the people did not delay for a moment, and followed them to the huge whirlpool.


    Under the change of the heaven and the earth, you can only feel that the space around you is more and more fragile. Then you come to a vast space which collects countless space-time miscellaneous streams. As far as you can see, it seems like a piece of chaos, but there is a little light flashing.


    It is these little lights that almost permeate the whole chaos and make this place as gorgeous and beautiful as the starry sky.


    However, sun Bing will not be fooled by this beautiful scene, because each star is a completely different wormhole entrance, which may hide the collapse of space, which can be called a hopeless crisis, but it may also be the gathering place of infinite treasures.


    All in all, there are so many worlds in this chaotic wormhole, and even countless stars will be born every moment. Even after millions of years of exploration, all the stars are far from complete.


    It is no wonder that the three ethnic groups are not worried about the exposure of the relics. Even if people know that there are ancient relics in the chaotic wormhole, they can look for the entrance in the dusty stars, but it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Of course, sun Bing and others at this time did not need to worry about the route, because the ancient ruins could not be on such an edge, so the people did not stop, instead, they continued to walk towards the depth of the chaotic empty wormhole.


    With the gradual deepening of their own, the surrounding more and more depressed, but the twinkling bit by bit, but more and more bright, according to the experience of most people, the space among the stars here is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Everyone is more or less vigilant, after all, so deep, there will be some dangers, such as the chaotic empty wormhole, there are also countless chaotic monsters and Zerg.Even if there are a large number of people in this area, if there is a little carelessness, these beasts or Zerg will directly drill out of the space, and can completely devour them without any reaction from people.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are too many monks gathered this time, or what other reasons. Although we met chaotic Zerg several times along the way, it didn''t hurt much. The whole process was not dangerous. Finally, it was very easy to completely erase all the dangers.


    In half a day, no friars dare to come here alone, and the stars in the chaos around them are so bright that the friars of the three clans finally stand in front of a star and stop.


    Seeing this situation, every monk''s heart was more or less excited. After all, it means that they have come to the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    But Kongming and others did not open it directly. Instead, they were very careful to remind people: "please note that the ancient ruins are extremely dangerous. After the entrance is opened, let us open the way first, so that you can enter again. There can be no negligence."


    No matter what, they have arrived here, and no one wants to quit. So they all nodded at the same time, and their eyes fell on the empty body.

 Chapter 2179

    You can only see a very vicissitudes of life in the hands of Kong Ming at this time, which shows a particularly simple breath, as if through the long river of time, everyone can feel the vastness among them.


    Then, kongmin directly instilled the divine power in his body into the mark of simplicity.


    Suddenly, the original very obscure mark, directly burst out the most brilliant light, and finally condensed into a column of light, straight in front of that side of the chaos.


    Then everyone can find that the end of the light column was just a chaos, but with the passage of time, there is a very dim star directly lit up.


    Seeing this situation, everyone can''t help but take a breath. After all, this cave is so hidden that it even needs a token to open the entrance. If no one leads, even if he knows the general direction, he can''t enter it.


    "Well, now, let''s go."


    It seems very difficult to maintain such a state, even if it is empty, can not hold on for too long, so can not help but shout directly.


    As for the Shenwu elder, he started to move at the first time, and his speed may not be fast, but there was a hammer in his hand, which glittered with infinite mystery and knocked hard in front of him.


    Under a hammer, the void on that side even collapsed, and countless inscriptions burst out. With the light on the keepsake, the cave was finally opened.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. It''s hard to imagine that this seemingly simple hammer contains such terrible power. You should know that the most proficient in the Shenwu family is forging magic weapons.


    At this time, the rest of the monks could not help feeling: "even if there have been rumors, but this scene is still so shocking."


    "Oh, this Taoist friend, I don''t know why?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing can''t help but immediately open the mouth to ask a way, eyes are full of doubts.


    "The world knows that the Shenwu people are proficient in forging, but they don''t know that the Tao of this race is the way of forging. Even in their eyes, heaven and earth are just a perfect treasure constructed by countless inscriptions.


    Under a hammer, they can easily attack the weakest part of these inscriptions, so the strength of the Shenwu clan is not small. "


    The friar didn''t ignore sun Bing. Instead, he could not help explaining:


    "of course, if you fight with the Shenwu people, don''t let your weapons contact them, because under a hammer, your sword armor will disintegrate. This race is really terrible to the extreme."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is even full of horror.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be if one''s weapons were suddenly smashed in the life and death battle.


    For sun Bing, his physical strength will be reduced by at least 70% to 70%, but because he can change his sword soon, he doesn''t need to be too afraid.


    But the rest of the people are different from sun Bing. They can''t carry so many weapons with them at any time. So once this happens, the greatest possibility is that they will fall completely.


    On the other side, after the wormhole was opened, the surrounding space fluctuated. As for the elder soldier, he went straight in first.


    Then, Kong Ming can''t help but urge repeatedly: "well, I can''t support too long, you must be faster."


    Then, such as xueluo, impermanence, those tough vagrants, without any hesitation, entered this wormhole.


    Of course, sun Bing and others are no exception. Although there are thousands of people gathered here, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the highest level, and the reaction speed is extremely fast.


    Only in a short period of time, it has been straight into the wormhole which twinkles innumerable rays.


    As for the last monks who entered the wormhole, sun Bing could not help but relax and jump into the wormhole.


    In a flash, the original smoke in the chaos, become very quiet, only the occasional chaos worm, with layers of space fluctuations.


    The feeling of entering the wormhole is totally different from that of the past through the transmission array and the boundary gate. At the moment of stepping out of the wormhole, the whole person seems to have come to the long river of time and head upstream.


    Every moment, it will cross the years that we don''t know how many years. When this step falls, we have already shuttled hundreds of times and even went up to time, broke a barrier, and came to a completely inexplicable world.


    This feeling is quite shocking. The mysterious road of time is surrounded by the whole body. If the willpower is not firm, it will even be lost in the vicissitudes of time.


    However, sun Bing feels like a fish in water in this kind of environment. After all, his road of time has also reached a satisfactory degree. It can even be said that after experiencing this instant perception, sun Bing has a new understanding of time.Then the next moment, the whole person came to a brand-new space, a breath of death or even desolation came to him. At the same time, there was a strong wave around him, which was obviously the movement of battle.


    Before a large number of environmental changes, sun Bing has already raised his vigilance to the extreme, and then the sound of breaking the wind came out, and a strong wave came directly to attack sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s combat experience is so rich that he subconsciously urges him to shrink into an inch and dodge towards his side. Jue Xian sword is already in his hand. When the long sword is waved, there is also a terrible sword.


    The numerous inscriptions then exploded, and the strife between the Tao and the Tao made a huge noise, and the aftershocks from them all made sun Bing retreat towards his back.


    When sun''s skull was broken, it was only when he saw the whole world that the skeleton was broken. Once again, all the people could see was that the skeleton was broken.


    The breath of each skeleton is quite strong, but if it is looming, the transformation of the skeleton''s body shape seems to be a fierce monk fighting with all the people. The scene is really weird.

 Chapter 2180

    It has to be said that these skeletons are terrible. Even if the people have tried their best to resist, the opponent''s only one hundred skeletons can compete with thousands of monks here.


    Almost every one, there will be bursts of sad howls, so that the body is completely destroyed, the whole person will fall.


    Even though the skull side also suffered heavy losses, almost every ten monks were lost before a skeleton could be destroyed. The price paid was too high.


    Even though they know that most of the monks here are just cannon fodder, they still have a drop of blood in their hearts.


    Because the total number is so much, if the number of people falling here is too large, it will undoubtedly hinder the next plan.


    "You and other extraterritorial demons, this is the second time. Why did they invade our world?"


    All of a sudden, a burst of roar came out directly and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    even sun Bing as like as two peas, and then he could see that the most powerful skeleton was flickering with the real person, and it also showed a terrible breath.


    Even if it''s the air, the war and the final mystery, the three groups of strong people together, to be able to compete with it.


    The most important thing is that the breath of the skeleton is only the supreme realm.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, because the strength shown by this alone is not as good as that of sun Bing, but it is also very close.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face is showing a touch of thinking: "is this the cloud world? The world hundreds or even tens of millions of years ago? So why is the broken universe not in the boundless sea, but in this empty wormhole? "


    It can be said that in a short moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged thousands of doubts.


    But at the moment, Kong Ming and others can''t help but join hands to suppress the skeleton in front of them, and then they cry out: "the dead people should step into Jiuyou as soon as possible. Why do you still have such residual thoughts?"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing woke up like a dream, and found that every skeleton here had no trace of vitality. Even though they could maintain the appearance of human figures, they did not have any popularity.


    "Hum, if it''s really an alien demon, do you really think that such words can disturb my heart? Die for me. "


    But the most powerful skeleton did not give in at this time, and even couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the attack became more and more fierce.


    The aftereffect of the battle spread out, and under the attack of the rest of the skeletons, there were thousands of friars, but almost a hundred of them fell. This made Kong Ming and others bleed.


    Also more and more crazy up, a lot of esoteric skills urged out, under a one-way confrontation, all let the space shake.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing can not help but emerge in front of the space ripples, the next instant, a figure appeared, to attack sun Bing with all his strength.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face naturally has no fear. Jue Xian sword gently waved, directly blocked the attack in front of him. Not only did he have no desire to fight back, but he carefully observed the skeleton in front of him.


    is as like as two peas in the distance, and Sun Bing can be keenly aware that the figure formed by this skeleton has its own intelligence, which can think for itself and have its own feelings.


    But the biggest difference is that there is not a trace of vitality, more like the residual mind in general.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows also could not help but slightly wrinkled up, secretly said: "what is the reason, can let so many strong people have such firm obsession?"


    After thinking over and over, even though he had observed carefully, sun Bing did not find any clues. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly, and the strength in his hands also increased. The sword Yuan Dynasty instilled it into juexien sword, and the sword''s awn was presented directly.


    With the explosion of great pressure, the spirit of the sword is the enemy of such evil spirits. What''s more, sun Bing''s swordsmanship has reached a very high level, so the lethality of such evil things is even more terrible.


    Just the prestige from the sword''s awn made the looming figure disappear completely, leaving only a white bone and black evil spirits emerging.


    This kind of power makes these skeletons very painful. At the last moment when they are about to fall, the skeletons who are fighting with sun Bing can not help but roar: "even if I am dead, I want to protect the people to leave successfully!"


    Then, the skeleton used all his strength to attack the sword furiously, even blocking its power with its own body.


    Finally, the sword disappeared, but the skeleton was also completely disintegrated.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light: "do you want to protect the people from leaving? It seems that this side of the world, what terrible things should have happened, is it the cleansing of the Tao, the protoss or the XianzuBut in a short sentence, sun Bing has already got a lot of information from it. The first thing that appeared in his mind was the possibility that it had happened in Kyushu.


    But soon, recalling the various conditions of the invasion of the Taoist, sun Bing could not help but shake his head directly and rejected his own conjecture:


    "if it is really to face the cleansing of the Taoist, Xianzu or Shenzu, then the supreme realm is useless, and their techniques will not be so rude."


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself again: "or, what other strong people died out?"


    It''s just that this possibility is really too low, so it was quickly rejected by sun Bing.


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, the most powerful skeleton fighting against Kong Ming, warfighting and Xuanji saw that his side''s situation was getting worse and worse, and immediately called out:


    "Qingxuan, you should leave the battlefield quickly, go to the other side of the heavenly palace and tell the elders to leave quickly. No matter what, we must ensure that our ethnic group will not perish."


    Smell speech, one of the skeletons, immediately turned to run toward Yun Fang.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he couldn''t help but say:


    "it''s been so many years, can''t you put it down? Even if you can''t put it down, do you have the heart to look at your brothers, leaving only a touch of obsession? "


    All of a sudden, the skeleton, who was fighting with Kongming, Xuanji and Bingge, stopped suddenly, and his empty eyes looked directly at Sun Bing.

 Chapter 2181

    At this moment, the battle stopped in an instant. All the skeletons that still exist at this time, as well as many friars, all their eyes fall on Sun Bing. It seems that there is infinite pressure coming, and the air is full of repressive breath.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change. Instead, he looked directly at the most powerful skeleton and said again:


    "it has been too long and too long, and the world of Yunxia has been destroyed. But do you have the heart to watch your comrades in arms, let the obsession reincarnate again and again, and never be able to live beyond life?"


    A simple word seems to make the skeleton ring something. At this time, the mouth can not help murmuring: "can''t we live forever? No, it''s impossible. The world of clouds and clouds will surely exist forever. We still have the great elder and the heavenly palace on the other side. "


    "It''s all up to now. Give up. You can see for yourself that once beautiful world has no vitality. You have worked hard for countless years and have been able to rest after countless reincarnations."


    But Sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly broke the skeleton''s last thought.


    At this time, we can only see that the figure formed by the skeleton is looming, and there is even a touch of madness in the eyes. The eyes are sweeping around, and the inner belief is even gradually collapsing.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. We have consumed the potential of the whole world and forged the heavenly palace on the other side. If we can''t fail, we will surely survive the great destruction."


    At the end of the speech, he opened his mouth to sun Bing, and the whole figure was like the most ferocious beast.


    "I think you should have your own judgment. It''s over. It''s been many years since you were in the world."


    This time, it was not sun Bing who spoke, but the Kong Ming direct way standing in the front. Although many other friars kept enough vigilance, the whole person could not help nodding.


    Even if you can see it, the skeleton changes abruptly and forms a human figure, but it is much dimmer than before, and there is no previous madness in the eyes, full of calm and wisdom.


    Qingming''s eyes swept in front of him one by one, and finally fell directly on Sun Bing''s body. A long sigh came out directly: "yes, it''s me. The world of Yunxia has been destroyed, but I don''t want to admit it."


    At this moment, the empty shadow is extremely lonely, full of sadness on his face, and the faint words spread out, even making people have an impulse to shed tears.


    "What is the world of cloud and mist? What else is the heavenly palace on the other side? What kind of disaster have you met? What is the great destruction


    Seeing the figure in front of him, he wakes up. At this time, the emptiness raises many questions. After all, there are too many meanings hidden in the words just sighed by this person.


    But the figure did not seem to hear half of it. The final sight fell directly on Sun Bing, who seemed to be talking to himself and half to sun Bing:


    "once upon a time, I was the king of the world, among which there were countless strong ones. Even if it was the monk who had already become the Tao, there were more than one person. No one in the sky could compete with him Prosperity for hundreds of millions of years, everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    However, as the saying goes, prosperity will decline. I didn''t realize that it was not our cloud world that had problems, but the whole chaos. There were disasters and great destruction. No one could escape.


    Even if we try our best to forge the heavenly palace on the other side and want to protect the people with this piece of treasure, it will still be nothing in the end, ha ha ha ha, a void... "


    Although this speech was very simple, every monk who heard it had a dignified look on his face.


    Because even though he has been reincarnated for many years, just a little obsession, he has such terrible power. There is no doubt that the world of clouds and clouds, as it said, is also very powerful, which can be comparable with the Taoist, Protoss and Xianzu.


    And it is the great destruction that destroys this splendid world.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help asking immediately, "so what is the great destruction?"


    "The great Holocaust, of course, is the calamity of destroying everything. The whole chaos will be affected. Clean up everything in it. Since you can find here, make preparations as early as possible, although it is only in vain..."


    Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller, because the obsession dissipated, the figure became more and more dim. Finally, only a skeleton standing in the void could be seen. Even at the last moment, he turned around and fought with a blade.


    Not only this person, but also the rest of the skeletons. Even though the flesh and blood have been completely eroded and their faces can''t be seen clearly, all of them can feel the sadness and the courage to sacrifice willingly.


    After a short moment, the skeleton that had been fighting with the people completely disappeared, as if all the previous things were nothing but a bubble.


    After a long silence, he said slowly: "I think you all know that although the ancient ruins are extremely dangerous, they also contain enough opportunities. Our three major ethnic groups only want one-step skill. As for the rest of the opportunities, you should rely on your own abilities."In fact, there is no need to speak in the air. Just the words of the previous figure have already made countless people excited.


    Then, Kong Ming''s eyes directly shifted to sun Bing. In her eyes, sun Bing could only be regarded as cannon fodder, but judging from sun Bing''s performance just now, it was enough for her to attach importance to it.


    Therefore, he could not help but bow to his hands and said with a trace of respect: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, even if we can survive this disaster, we will lose a lot."


    At the thought of this, many friars around looked at Sun Bing with gratitude. After all, they had just fought for such a short time, but hundreds of friars had fallen.


    In this regard, sun Bing didn''t mean to be meritorious in the slightest. Instead, he waved his hand with a smile: "I''m just playing tricks. In fact, you have also found that there is no vitality and popularity in those skeletons. Besides the strongest, the rest can only speak almost the words of Lingxing.


    So it''s easy to judge the mystery, and I guess it just by chance. "


    Smell speech, although some friars nodded and looked at Sun Bing with a trace of disdain in his eyes, there were still many people who took a deep look at Sun Bing.


    After all, although this is a clue that can be found everywhere, only sun Bing stood up alone. It is only such wisdom that people can remember it in their hearts.


    "Taoist friends are modest. This site is more complicated than I thought. We can discuss it with you."


    Among the people, the empty Ming looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is still very dignified, and even can''t help speaking solemnly.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but be happy about this. After all, among the perilous ruins, only the more he knew, the more safe he was. So he didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he stepped forward quickly.

 Chapter 2182

    Soon sun Bing has been separated from ordinary vagrants, under the leadership of Kong Ming, toward a very secluded place quickly.


    Even if you can see the mystery of that day''s workers, they directly took out a suitcase that was forged by divine wood, and instilled the divine power into it. The bag in front of me changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a faint sound could be heard, and then many mechanisms emerged from the luggage. After ingenious transformation, a house was directly condensed into a house, which looked quite spectacular.


    "It''s really ingenious. It''s really a legend of Tiangong."


    Seeing such a scene for the first time, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of wonder, and could not help claiming praise.


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of joy flashed on the mysterious face, but soon he immediately said modestly, "ha ha ha, thank you for your praise. This is just a little Dao er."


    "Where, where, there are numerous avenues, all the way to the same goal, this day work together, really have their own unique."


    But Sun Bing did not despise any, because he could see the infinite potential hidden in the day''s work together.


    It can even be said that any one of Tiangong can forge puppets, fortresses and so on. Even if his own strength is not strong, as long as he has enough time to prepare and be able to refine countless puppets, he is definitely a strong man that no one wants to meet.


    The only drawback is that the cost is relatively large, but as long as we can kill the enemy, it is worth it.


    "Well, there are so many people here. Let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    At this time, the soldiers could not help but speak directly.


    They all nodded, followed immediately, and walked towards the door of the house in front of them, which soon disappeared into the eyes of ordinary people.


    Although from the outside, this burst is not big, but the space has been expanded to a full ten mile circle, and even the layout is quite luxurious.


    However, from the mysterious inscriptions that occasionally flicker, sun Bing can also see that this house is not as simple as expected. Even without any response, it can easily block the supreme attack, which can be called a defensive fortress.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m the elder of the split Kong clan. Kong Ming, I didn''t expect you. Your insight is so amazing. I''ve done a lot of neglect before. I still hope for Haihan."


    Then, Kong Ming could not help but face apologetic toward sun Bing, after all, in his eyes before, sun Bing, these people, can only be regarded as the most common cannon fodder, even if it is fallen, will not have any heartache.


    But I didn''t expect that such a change happened this time. If sun Bing didn''t finally point out these people''s obsessions, then there would be heavy losses.


    Sun Bing, who heard this, waved his hand modestly: "my name is jianjue, but I''ve heard of the name of luankong wormhole for a long time. I''ve just come here, so it''s normal for elder kongmin not to have heard of it."


    The words are full of insipid, but also their own hidden life out, silent to resolve the original embarrassing atmosphere.


    On the other side, Kong Ming, with a smile on his face, presented some treasures. Then he said slowly: "no matter what, this time, we still need more friends from jianjue to help us. We can''t pay homage to the small gift. Please don''t refuse."


    Sun Bing could not help but take a faint glance, his eyes could not help but flash past, silk surprise, had to sigh at the wealth of the three ethnic groups.


    The first is a long sword with cold light, reaching the peak of the supreme utensil; the other is the spirit fruit sealed in the jade box, even if it is sealed layer by layer, it can also smell the rich fragrance.


    as like as two peas, the last thing is the same as the official work of the heavenly workers, which is exactly the same as that that Sun Bing saw before.


    However, sun Bing still repeatedly waved his hand: "it is the so-called no reward for no merit. Before that, it was not so much to help you, but more to save my own life. It is a shame to receive such a generous gift. I hope you can take it back."


    Hearing sun Bing''s refusal, Kong Ming and other people''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but then they were more satisfied.


    In the end, he said directly: "sword Jue Taoist friend, I don''t need to refuse for the time being. This long sword is made by our family. It''s called frost cold. It''s just the so-called sword for heroes. If you can fall into the hands of Taoist friends, you''ll have to meet the Lord.


    The fruit is called huilingguo. It needs to grow in a place with rich aura. It blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, matures in 3000 years, and has only 3000 fruits. Even for the supreme cultivation, it has many advantages.


    As for the last one, it''s an organ loft forged by the Tiangong clan. It''s unparalleled in defense. The supreme power can''t break the protection. Even if it''s facing the half emperor, it can barely support for half an hour. At the last moment, it can break the space and send you away. It''s a treasure. "


    If sun Bing had been able to say no, even sun Bing couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard these words.After all, no matter which of these three treasures, sun Bing was in urgent need at this time. Long sword could arrange sword array, or feed Zhuxian four swords to improve quality. No matter which one, his strength would be greatly improved.


    As for lingguo, it is simpler. After refining, you can increase your accomplishments. The final organ loft can be regarded as a magic weapon to protect your life. Even if the attic is broken, it can escape smoothly, which is invaluable.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a trace of vigilance, after all, the other side without any reason to send these three kinds of precious to the extreme treasure, it is really let people can not rest assured.


    When sun Bing was tangled in his heart, Kong Ming seemed to see sun Bing''s vigilance, and then said directly:


    "Daoyou jianjue, this time we sent these three treasures because of our previous kindness. Otherwise, we would surely lose a lot of money.


    the second is to apologize for the neglect in the outside world. We have never seen people clearly, but we still hope for Haihan.


    As for the last point, I want to take care of it in the future.


    If you can, you will be the main one in the following heritage exploration. As long as you can help the three major ethnic groups to get what they want, you will be greatly appreciated when you go back. "


    In saying these words, the face of Kong Ming is solemn and incomparable, sun Bing can also hear the firmness contained in it.


    If you know the three treasures at this time, they were sent out without blinking their eyes. What is the heavy thanks at that time? Even sun Bing''s heart can''t help but flash out some thoughts.

 Chapter 2183

    After a little meditation, sun Bing''s face became dignified. Then he asked slowly, "elder kongmin, I have a lot of self-knowledge. Although my insight is better than that of ordinary people, I don''t know why you spend so much to win me over


    Hearing this, he could not help but look at each other. His final face was filled with a sad smile: "sword Jue Taoist friend, your insight is better than ordinary people. At least among the monks I have met, I have not found any stronger one."


    "Yes, before that, the three major ethnic groups have jointly explored the site for three times, but none of them has found any clue. Moreover, every time we enter and leave, we will encounter obsessions, so we have lost at least hundreds of strong people.


    If someone can find out, why should I wait? "


    The elder''s expression at this time can''t help but be very low, and even look at Sun Bing''s eyes with a different meaning.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation. Countless thoughts appeared in his mind, and soon a trace of clarity flashed through his eyes.


    After all, although his accomplishments were not high, he had a deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth, especially with the help of ancient bodhi trees. He even crossed the path of cultivation. He really experienced the power of the half emperor, and his vision was countless times higher than that of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, naturally can not find that some of the obsession of the virtual and real, but Sun Bing is just a little thinking, has already understood, so this can point out.


    The reason why Sun Bing doesn''t feel like this is that he has been used to his own strength, and has never compared with others, so he always thinks that he is normal, but unconsciously, sun Bing has exceeded ordinary people too much.


    After knowing this, sun Bing''s original vigilance also slowly lowered, then nodded and said in a soft voice: "in this case, then I have the courage to accept these treasures. I don''t know what the situation is in the ruins? What are your goals? "


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the three people were filled with joy. After all, their losses in the previous few times were too heavy. Otherwise, they would not have attracted the rest of the vagrants to participate. As like as two peas totally different from the entrance and exit, the


    immediately explained that "we are not aware of the ancient ruins of this side."


    And the more we go inside, the more dangerous it will be. Otherwise, we won''t suffer such heavy losses. So we''ll have to worry about it. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, frowned slowly and murmured in his mouth: "all crises are different. Is there any change in this? It seems to be a bit of a headache. "


    But in a flash, sun Bing once again looked at the three figures in front of him and said directly, "so what is your goal? Do you know where it is? "


    But this time, Kong Ming and others have some hesitation, three people look at each other, can see the hesitation on the face.


    "Is it necessary to conceal even this? I have to know the relevance of the whole thing, otherwise I can''t judge the crisis that may arise next


    Sun Bing''s face flashed a trace of impatience, and then spoke directly.


    As far as we are concerned, we can only say sorry for the three things that we can not tell


    "It''s natural. After exploring this site, I''ll leave immediately. If you don''t worry, I can swear with my sword heart."


    At this time, sun Bing became more and more curious, and then said without any hesitation.


    Hearing these words, the hesitation on the faces of Kong Ming and others finally dissipated, and then slowly opened their mouths and said, "in fact, we are not here for any skill, but for another treasure.


    As you know, we vagrants, in the world of losing ourselves, are almost impossible to become a half emperor.


    Even though some of the monks were lucky enough to break through, they could not continue to improve their own strength, which is why we have been unable to match the top 100 worlds.


    Although the world, location, and space behind each wormhole are completely different, most of them only have the last unstable space. Although the treasures contained are precious, we do not attach too much importance to them.


    But we found this side by chance. Although the heart of the world has withered, it has not dissipated. There are secret methods in our ethnic group that can rejuvenate the world, or at least break through the half emperor.


    This is why we are so keen on this place. As long as we can live the heart of the world, then our three ethnic groups will have infinite details. "


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help nodding clearly. After all, not everyone has his chance. He has a world of his own. There is no need to worry about the problem of breakthrough. More friars can only get stuck in this realm all their life, and they can''t break through forever.Therefore, it is no wonder that Kong Ming and others are so cautious, because this matter is too important. The secret script of the divine skill is important, but if we can''t make a breakthrough, the secret script is just waste paper.


    "As long as we can succeed, we can even give you a quota if you want to make a breakthrough in the future."


    Xuanji elder can''t help but speak directly.


    This has been regarded as a great reward. If ordinary vagrants know that they have the chance to become a half emperor, even if they lose their wealth, it can be said that this is the final commitment of the three ethnic groups.


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a little. After all, the reason why he was so worried before was that he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. But now that he is not exposed to his own identity, then the rest of the things do not need to be taken too much care of.


    What''s more, sun Bing had to be moved. Without any hesitation, he nodded with twinkling eyes:


    "in this case, I will try my best to do my best, but I hope you can keep your promise. If not, I will tell you about it even if I fight for the punishment of heaven."


    In an instant, Kongming and others even felt numb on their scalp. They took a deep look at Sun Bing. They didn''t expect that their face was so elegant and determined.


    But the whole person still can''t help but shake his head: "impossible, impossible, this also asks the Taoist friend to rest assured."

 Chapter 2184

    Because both sides have made the matter clear, there is nothing to hide at this time. In the next time, Kong Ming and others are talking and sun Bing is listening.


    After a while, sun Bing finally had a certain understanding of this ancient site. It was not so much a relic as a world, but the world seemed to have suffered some disasters, and all of them fell down in an instant.


    This kind of calamity is different from that of the Taoist. The calamity behind the immortal remains of the protoss is more like a kind of extinction, with all the vitality completely dissipated, just like the collapse of the era, which is particularly strange.


    In the eyes of the three major ethnic groups, the heart of the world, which was almost completely destroyed, is the most important thing. However, sun Bing feels vaguely that it is the great destruction and robbery mentioned by the skeleton that is the key. The other side of the heavenly palace also attracts sun Bing''s attention.


    Of course, sun Bing did not show it at this time. In a word, in his mind, this side of the world is extremely important, and we must be cautious next.


    Soon, sun Bing and others had come out of the fortress. This time, four people''s faces showed a trace of satisfaction, and each got the information they wanted.


    As for the rest of the tramps, after such a long period of repair, their injuries have almost completely recovered.


    Looking at the monks in front of him, Kongming could not help but directly stood out: "before preparing for the action, there is one thing to tell you. This is a Taoist friend of jianjue. I think you have seen his insight. Next, Daoyou jianjue will lead us to explore. I don''t know what you think?"


    A low cry was heard in an instant, but most people''s faces flashed with joy: "no harm, no harm."


    After all, if it was not for sun Bing, the damage of those strong people might not be great, but the real bad luck is that these ordinary vagrants will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    It can be said that even if sun Bing did not directly save them, but also indirectly saved a lot of people, so that many friars are full of favor for sun Bing.


    Of course, even if there are extremely few friars who have grievances, they will not directly express them at this time, so sun Bing undoubtedly won the approval of all people.


    "Thank you so much for identifying with me this time. But before that, there are still a few things that need to be discussed."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but stand up directly, and his breath gradually became severe:


    "the danger of this ancient relic is far beyond our imagination, so I hope you can''t act rashly. If I say to leave, I will leave immediately. If I leave, then I will be proud of life and death.


    Of course, I will try my best to save the lives of your Taoist friends. I think you don''t want to die young if you haven''t found the treasure yet? "


    At the end of the speech, even a smile appeared on the faces of all the people, diluting the heavy breath at this time.


    After confirming that all the people were ready, sun Bing waved a big hand: "then let''s go next."


    Compared with others, sun Bing is experienced in exploring the broken world. After all, his heart of the world is obtained by exploring the meteoric realm.


    Therefore, after combining the information obtained from the three ethnic groups, sun Bing quickly determined that the heart of the world can only be found in three places.


    First of all, nature is the center of the world, because the heart of every world is almost in the center of the world;


    as for the other side of the heavenly palace, according to the words obtained from the skull, the heavenly palace on the other side is the treasure of the world they have gathered and forged. Naturally, it is a collection of things they don''t know How many treasures.


    As long as they want to escape here and start a new life, they will never give up, which can be called the most precious heart of the world in the whole world.


    the final possibility is that the heart of the world will be scattered at will.


    However, if the first and second possibilities are involved, the difficulty of searching is very low. Even if there are some dangers, it is nothing.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is the third possibility. We should know how huge the whole world is. In addition, in this dead world, the heart of the world will almost collapse and will not reveal any breath.


    Even if you know the general location, it''s very difficult to explore. What''s more, if you really explore in one big world, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. How much time does it take to explore.


    Fortunately, this can only be regarded as the worst kind of speculation, the possibility of such an accident is too low, so sun Bing can not help but put a heart down.


    Because according to Kongming and others, the scenes and dangers they explored before were completely different, so that sun Bing could not gain any experience at all. He could only choose a direction at will and gallop straight to the center of the world.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled in a moment after leaving the direction covered by the entrance behind him, because he was acutely aware that there was an inexplicable force around him."What''s the matter, Daoyou, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this situation, Kong Ming couldn''t help but go forward to ask immediately.


    As for sun Bing''s face, there was a trace of clarity, and then whispered, "haven''t you found it? The change of the road of time all around is the reason for the road of time, so that you may walk at different times every time, so you will encounter different dangers


    "What, it''s the road of time. No wonder, no wonder."


    Smell speech, Kong Ming''s face in an instant difficult to see the extreme, but also slowly nodded, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of admiration, dark way, his choice is really not wrong.


    But in this regard, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt: "can''t you notice the change of the road of time?"


    "The road of time is the most mysterious road. How terrible its power is. We vagrants and the road of space still have the opportunity to understand it. However, the road of time is so far away from us that we don''t know how much we would have to pay if we hadn''t been reminded by you."


    For a moment, the smile of Kong Ming and others is extremely bitter. It can be said that once they become vagrants, even though their talents are immortal, they also lose their greatest potential.


    That''s why, knowing that this place might have the heart of the world, they would be so crazy.

 Chapter 2185

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can''t help feeling a headache, because in addition to the entrance just now, the desolate world seems to be covered by the mysterious road of time.


    Even though sun Bing has comprehended the road of time to the degree of perfection, he still has a feeling of standing on top of a mountain for the time transformation presented in front of him at this time. The mystery contained in it even makes sun Bing feel very obscure.


    If we don''t realize this, we may cross the infinite years in one step. If we go to different time lines of the world, we will have countless years and endless changes. How can we make it clear?


    It can be said that after realizing this, there is only a fog left in the cloud world in the eyes of people, and even there is the most fatal crisis hidden in it.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s back appeared countless cold sweat, the shock in his eyes became more and more strong: "so for the use of time Avenue, has reached the extreme, it seems that I have gone a lot of misunderstanding ah."


    After all, for so many years, sun Bing is aware of the mystery of the road of time, but he has not fully used it. Even the sword moves he once created with this method are outdated for him in this realm.


    Now, the use of the road of time in front of him directly helps sun Bing open a brand-new door, and endless insights are presented in sun Bing''s mind.


    "Well, since we know the change of time here, we must be very careful. Next, you must be very careful. Once the years pass, even I will not be able to save you."


    Not long, sun Bing has been back to God, and then turned his head, looking at Kong Ming and other people with dignified eyes.


    In fact, there is no need for sun Bing to remind him at this moment. After hearing that the road of time is shrouded in the world of clouds and clouds, everyone''s heart is full of strong vigilance. After all, they still care about their own lives.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but exhale a deep breath, and then led the people to step forward in front of him.


    Although there is no change in that space, sun Bing can clearly perceive that countless inscriptions appear around him, and the whole person seems to have entered a vague river of time. Every step out, the years flow around the body.


    As for Kongming and others behind, they had some worries in their hearts, but looking at Sun Bing, whose body shape was gradually blurred, his complexion changed suddenly. Without any hesitation, he immediately followed sun Bing and walked in front of him.


    The same is true for the rest of the monks. After all, they have already arrived here. It is impossible to give up halfway, so they only have to work hard.


    More than 900 people all entered the vast world of clouds and clouds. All of them seemed to roam in the long river of time, and their bodies became lighter and finally disappeared into the original space and time.


    On the other hand, only when he really enters this environment can sun Bing feel the vastness and boundless mystery contained in it. Time is changing all the time, but it seems somewhat disordered.


    The first moment may be 30000 years ago, but the next moment may be 8000 years ago. In a word, there are endless changes.


    Even in the previous few times, sun Bing felt lucky for the successful return of the three families. In such an environment, nearly 90% of the monks may be lost in the endless years.


    At the same time, after sun Bing''s guidance, Kong Ming and others are also aware of the hidden danger.


    In the deepest of their eyes, there was also a glimmer of happiness. At this time, they finally knew that even though they had suffered heavy losses, they were lucky enough.


    There is a smile hidden in the sight of each other. If it was not for sun Bing''s reason, they might have lost so much in this exploration.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, a mind and even all of them have been placed in the ever-changing road of time. In his body, the only light column belonging to the holy way of time in his body has become more and more bright, and has a faint resonance with the time road of the outside world.


    At every moment, sun Bing''s mind will burst out of infinite insights, and the more carefully understood, the more sun Bing can feel that the way of time is just like the ocean, which is too vast.


    Even sun Bing has a conjecture that if we study the Tao of time to the extreme, it can be compared with the congenital five tais, which is why the road of time can be the top three thousand roads.


    However, while feeling the road of time, sun Bing can not help but look around. At this time, he can see that with the retrospection of time or the passage of time, the surrounding scenes are completely different.


    Sometimes it''s a battlefield, sometimes it''s very quiet. At every point in time, even in the same place, the scene is completely different.


    Innumerable virtual shadows emerge over the long river of time, but in a flash they fly behind. The years of countercurrent are clearly presented in everyone''s sight.In addition to sun Bing, the rest of the monks encountered such scenes, and their minds could not help tingling, because with their wisdom, it was not enough to think clearly about the situation.


    Sun Bing led the people, step by step along the time of the virtual shadow, upstream, for them, time seems to be static in general, do not know how much time through.


    Just when sun Bing was still trying to force the countercurrent, from the vast shadow of the long river of time, suddenly came out a kind of almost unmatched terrible pressure, so that the time and space around Sun Bing were turbulent.


    The huge power burst out, and the shadow of the long river collapsed completely. People could only feel their heads whirling in a daze, and the scene in front of them was also reversed.


    When sun Bing recovers completely, he can be very surprised to find that he is standing in the vast starry sky at this time, and the surrounding is illusory. However, he can also feel a faint depression, which makes people feel a little uneasy.


    "Sword Jue Taoist friend, what''s going on here?"


    A familiar voice came out directly. When you turn around, you can see the empty face, which is full of worries.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not change. After frowning and thinking about the previous scene, he said slowly:


    "I don''t know much about this matter. It seems that we were forced out of the river of time just now. At the last moment, I paid attention to it.


    If I remember correctly, we should have arrived 300 million years ago. If we look around, at least the world of clouds and clouds has not been destroyed. "


    After all, sun Bing can''t help but glance around. After all, there is a calm all around at this time, and there is no dead silence that people have seen before.

 Chapter 2186

    Smell speech, empty the face written full of shock, at this time can''t help but exclaim: "what? How can we be 300 million years ago? So can we go back on earth? "


    As for the mystery and the war, there was more or less anxiety on their faces at this time. Even though they had experienced numerous dangers for countless years, it was the first time they met such strange things.


    But Sun Bing calmly shook his head: "don''t worry, although we cross the river of time and upstream, but as long as we do not personally integrate into history.


    Then we are still in a transition between fantasy and reality. Next, we must be careful not to go beyond it. Otherwise, we will enter the history, and it will be difficult to come out again. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face also flashed a bit of fear, once sun bingxiu was still low, relying on the Shenzhou Ding counter current once.


    But at that time, sun Bing was too weak to realize the mystery and many crises contained in it.


    However, this time can be completely different. At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel what kind of crisis is contained in the seemingly peaceful road of time.


    Even if he has reached such strength, he can only protect himself. If he is not careful to enter this piece of time, it will be more dangerous.


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, Kongming and others nodded without hesitation. After all, their goal was very clear from the beginning to the end, which has always been the heart of the world.


    Even in the face of such mysterious things as shuttle time, they can''t attract their attention. At this time, they think more about how to go back.


    As for the rest of the monks, whether they heard it or not, sun Bing and others didn''t care at all.


    After a brief look at the four sides of the environment, sun Bing and others immediately galloped in front of them, each step can span countless spaces.


    Because they are in the transition between reality and illusion, they have not encountered any danger at all, even when they encounter space storm, etc., but for many crises, sun Bing and others are totally ignored as if they were painting outsiders.


    It is because of this, many scenes of the whole cloud world are clearly presented in everyone''s eyes.


    I have to say that this side of the world is really incomparably beautiful, magnificent rivers and mountains, stars all over the sky are so dazzling, let people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Well, what is that? It seems to have a huge attraction for me


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd.


    Turning his head, he could only see a monk, his eyes fixed on a fruit tree on the top of a mountain. There was a crystal like fruit growing on it.


    The full-bodied fragrance directly spreads out, and there is a temptation to seduce every monk. It seems that as long as you refine this fruit, you can make a great breakthrough in your cultivation.


    I don''t know it was under the influence of ghosts and spirits. One of the friars'' eyes was full of greed. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand and directly picked up the fruit.


    But at the moment when the fruit just fell into his hands, the monk''s unreal figure suddenly solidified and his real body appeared in this world.


    Then, on the originally calm mountains, a particularly ferocious monster appeared. The Qi and blood of the whole body broke out, nearly crushing the starry sky, and the beast''s claws that covered the sky directly came down.


    After seeing this scene, countless cold sweats appeared behind each friar, and even a lot of people watched the claws getting closer and closer, and subconsciously started, and many moves emerged at the same time.


    "No, stop it. The claws won''t hurt you."


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but roar, but it''s too late now.


    Many powerful moves have been condensed in an instant, and the majestic breath burst out, impacting the mysterious road of time.


    Only can feel the space around a burst of turbulence, followed by sun Bing and others, directly from the void, completely integrated into this side of the world.


    "Damn it, I''ve already said, don''t do it, don''t do it. Why don''t you listen?"


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart was filled with countless anger. Jue Xian sword immediately appeared in his hand. The powerful sword yuan instilled in it, and without any hesitation, he killed him in front of him.


    The bright sword suddenly appears, surrounded by the most sharp edge, a sword can open mountains, cut off water, break the sky.


    As for the ferocious monster, sun Bing''s sword was completely cut into two at the first time, and there was no breath any more.


    At this time, sun Bing immediately turned around, his eyes were extremely cold, and he swept directly at the numerous monks in front of him and said coldly:


    "why don''t you stop advising? As I have just arrived here, I have already reminded you not to do anything. Now that we are all in this period of time, it is even more difficult for us to go back. "


    On the contrary, the monks who were swept by sun Bing''s eyes could not help lowering their heads, especially the monks who had fought back before, and there was a trace of guilt on their faces.Finally, Kong Ming could not help but ask directly: "sword Jue Taoist friend, don''t know our situation at this time?"


    In this regard, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time, and then slowly explain:


    "originally, for this part of the world, we are visitors from 300 million years later. We do not exist in history at all. Through my protection, we can still protect your safety.


    But now it is not the same. Because of this accident, we have completely fallen into this side of the world. I am still sure to leave. As for you, you can only see the chance. "


    In an instant, many friars could not help but take a breath. They did not expect that the seemingly peaceful world contained such a terrible crisis. In particular, the road of time made people have a clear mind.


    In particular, Kong Ming and other people''s faces were hard to see for a moment. They even held the last glimmer of hope and looked at Sun Bing:


    "really, there is no other way?"


    "Take a step and see a step."


    Sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head, and then sigh.


    Not to mention other people, at this time sun Bing himself is also very headache, even now he has some regrets to come to this ancient ruins, because only at this time can we find that it is too dangerous here, and sun Bing himself has no assurance of safe exit.


    But at this time has been in prison, even if the heart regret, but also useless, sun Bing can only continue to strive forward.


    Besides, since he has already arrived here, it is not sun Bing''s style to leave without getting a cent. Now he wants to know what the world of clouds and clouds was like 300 million years ago.

 Chapter 2187

    Because of the previous accident, people at this time were quite well behaved. Even when they saw some natural materials and treasures, they didn''t rush into action. After all, no one knew what crisis was hidden behind it.


    Soon, people don''t know how much space they have traversed. They can find a luxurious palace at the end of the line of sight, and the shadows are rushing towards the palace.


    Each Taoist shadow comes from a very far away place, with different body shapes, but on the whole, almost all of them are human like.


    After all, only this kind of body can be called the inborn Dao body, which can perfectly fit the road of heaven and earth, and is convenient for action.


    As for sun Bing, looking at the figures one after another, it was as if they were holding some grand gathering. After a moment''s thinking, the whole person immediately stopped.


    Then he turned his head and opened his mouth to Kong Ming and others: "I''ll first inquire about it and look at it. It seems that something has happened here. As for you, you can take it as it is. Remember not to expose your own situation."


    Even though Kong Ming and others are unwilling to do so, they also know that in such an environment, nearly thousands of people gather together, which is too noticeable.


    So in the end, he could only nod his head slowly: "then I''ll wait around for a while, and then I''ll have to rely on Taoist friends."


    As for the rest of the monks, because they had experienced the previous danger, many even had a trace of fear on their faces and did not mean to leave.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can only sigh, and then directly said: "in this case, then you can hide around, but everything is mainly careful. If there is any accident again, I would rather break through time and space and leave here."


    "It''s natural."


    At this time, almost all of the friars answered.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, without any hesitation at all, he galloped toward the palace.


    From a distance, this is just a palace, but with the closer distance, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a strong shock.


    We can only see that the palace is almost born out of the void. The infinite roads vie for each other, and the mysterious inscriptions slowly appear. Even if they are flashing light, they all contain infinite charm.


    Looking at the past, it seems that you can understand the infinite mystery here. This palace is the embodiment of Tao.


    "This, this, this is the other side of the temple in the rumors?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, can''t help but whisper to himself.


    However, at this time, a strange voice suddenly appeared behind Sun Bing: "this Taoist friend, are you also invited to attend Tianjiao banquet? I don''t know where you come from


    Sun Bing was extremely vigilant because of the sudden appearance of the voice, but he also forced to resist the desire to move. When the whole person turned directly, he could see a particularly handsome man standing not far away.


    On hearing this, sun Bing could not help saying, "my name is jianjue. I come from a remote place. I came here by chance. I hope you can solve my doubts."


    "Oh? I see. No wonder I have never seen a Taoist friend before. " The man couldn''t help bowing and slowly said, "my name is Kunwu. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you join me?"


    Sun Bing didn''t refuse at all. After all, he''s a newcomer. It''s totally black in his eyes. If someone can help him solve his doubts, it''s just a timely help.


    As he walked towards the palace, Kun Wu could not help saying, "this Tianjiao banquet is jointly organized by many forces from all over the world. All of them are the top Tianjiao in the world.


    Although the Taoist friends were not well-known before, the momentum of their performance at this time is really not vulgar. Even in the world of heaven and earth, they are really medium-sized. Why have you never seen them before? "


    Hearing this speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkled up, and said in his heart: "the world of heaven and earth? Is this what happened in the Wanjie sea 300 million years ago? "


    However, he could not help but say in a soft voice: "the world I live in is just a remote country. It is only by chance that I see such a vast world."


    "That''s true. After all, there are too many worlds in this chaos. Even though most of them have been discovered, there are still many that have not been discovered. I think your hometown should belong to one of them."


    For sun Bing''s words, Kun Wu has no doubt at all, and even can''t help nodding slowly to help sun Bing find reasons.


    But now sun Bing, after a little thought, could not help but ask slowly: "brother Kunwu, what is the universe you mean? Can you introduce me in detail


    "Hahaha, it''s a small matter. If you want to leave your own world, you should find that in the boundless chaos, there are another giant cosmic membrane wall, that is, one world after another.But in the whole chaos, such as this world, is simply innumerable, so it is called the universe.


    Among them, Yunxia world is also among the best, and there are countless strong people. Even if they are the strong ones in the road, there are several. This time, it is Yunxia world that holds Tianjiao banquet. "


    Kun Wu couldn''t help laughing and explained to sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing, who got the news, was calm in his face, but in his heart, he was like a river in the sea, and his thoughts were even completely disorganized.


    "What? If according to Kun Wu, chaos should be the sea of myriad worlds. As for the world after 300 million years, it should be completely broken. But why do so many worlds coexist at the same time? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. You know, after 300 million years, only 100 worlds still exist.


    As for the rest of the world, it''s completely broken down. What''s going on?


    Sun Bing, who was in a hurry, couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask you, have you ever heard of a Taoist world, or a divine world, or a fairyland?"


    "Oh, the three worlds? It sounds familiar to me, but I remember all the stronger ones in the world. As for those who are only familiar with them, I think they are also a small part of the world, so I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After a little thought for a while, Kun Wu waved his hand at will and spoke directly.


    But at this time sun Bing''s face color, but in an instant has occurred the startling day reversal, becomes cloudy and sunny indefinitely.


    The news completely changed sun Bing''s mood.

 Chapter 2188

    Although it is too long to say 300 million years, it is nothing to the strong who have become emperor. Even time can not leave traces on these strong people.


    But why is there only one hundred worlds in the distant future? Even if these strong people have an accident, it is impossible that the whole world will collapse completely without leaving a trace of information.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged with countless doubts. He could not help but emerge from his mind the information he had obtained at the beginning. He said to himself, "are all these things caused by the great destruction?"


    But all this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s own guess, for this magnificent world, he still knows too little.


    But Sun Bing can conclude that there is not only the great destruction, but also other conspiracies.


    "What? Daoyou jianjue, I don''t know what these three worlds contain, which makes you pay so much attention? "


    At this time, I can''t help but ask sun Bing.


    These words directly awakened sun Bing, who was in deep meditation, and then slowly shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s nothing, because you said this is Tianjiao''s banquet. Along the way, I seem to hear that among the three worlds, there are particularly top-notch conceited children, so I want to know about it in advance."


    Hearing this, Kunwu couldn''t help laughing: "Taoist friends, they are just a few small worlds. What''s the point? If we talk about the real pride of heaven, we still need to look for it in the big world. For example, there are countless people with extraordinary combat power


    Sun Bing didn''t say much. After nodding slowly, under the leadership of Kun Wu, he was getting closer and closer to the palace.


    At this time, sun Bing can find that the palace is wonderful, just like the palace on the Ninth Heaven. It contains endless mystery. It seems to be generated by heaven and earth. At a glance, infinite changes emerge in my mind.


    If you live here for a long time, even a pig can understand the road of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in doubt, sun Bing could not help asking, "brother Kunwu, I don''t know what kind of Palace this is. How amazing it is?"


    "Oh, this thing has a long history. It is the residence of Yundi in the world of Yunxia. Originally, it was just an ordinary residence, but after being shrouded by Diwei, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    Because of the need to hold Tianjiao banquet, Emperor Yun specially rewarded it. I hope we can try our best to understand the mystery. "


    At this time, Kun Wu could not help but sigh in a low voice. There was a trace of respect in that pair of eyes.


    When sun Bing got the news, he couldn''t help but take a breath. All along, he only learned a little about the final imperial realm through some rumors, but he didn''t have many concepts in his mind.


    But now it seems that the strength of the imperial realm is even more terrifying than he imagined. Just a trace of prestige can make the palace degenerate into a treasure. How powerful is he?


    In this regard, sun Bing can only put this doubt deeply in the bottom of his heart, under the leadership of Kun Wu, quickly galloped toward the palace of emperor Yun.


    The strength of the two men is several times stronger than the ordinary supreme. At this time, the speed is even more amazing. In one step, they can cross countless spaces, and in an instant, they shuttle through the layers of space and come to the palace of emperor Yun.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel what terrible pressure is contained in the palace in front of him. Even standing at the gate of the palace, the three thousand saints in his body have a feeling of impetuousness, as if it is possible to coagulate the road tree at any time.


    When he really entered the palace of emperor Yun, sun Bing was still shocked. All of them were the most pure innate aura. Every time he breathed, his accomplishments seemed to have improved a lot.


    All along, sun Bing''s accomplishments were in the early days of the supreme, but only a moment later, he was getting closer and closer to the middle of the supreme. He was like a black hole, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him like a black hole.


    Moreover, there are many avenues competing to shine, all the mysterious breath is instilled into sun Bing''s body.


    In the end, sun Bing could only feel that something was broken in his body. The momentum of his whole body suddenly burst out, and his cultivation reached the middle of the supreme period.


    With the improvement of sun Bing''s cultivation, the Zhongqian world in his body expanded more and more, and the heaven and earth in it became more and more broad, and sun Bing''s three thousand saints in his body were also changing at this time.


    In short, although only a very small level of improvement, but Sun Bing''s strength has increased a lot, at least twice as much as before.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is also full of joy, but how strong his foundation is, all this can only be regarded as natural, in an instant sun Bing has returned to normal.


    After such a long time, the noise caused by this place has attracted the attention of some monks in the distance. Sun Bing can only give a salute with both hands to express his inner apology.Then this just pointed to the side of Kunwu sign: "brother, I am really sorry, I have no idea, unexpectedly will break through suddenly at this time."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all right. It''s just the chance." Kunwu showed quite freely. Looking at Sun Bing, he was full of deep surprise:


    "but it seems that the foundation of Taoist friends is quite vigorous. However, in the middle of the supreme period, it can bring me a little oppression, even can be compared with the most evil ones."


    "Oh, the top of all the monsters? Who is this? "


    Wen Yan, sun Bing''s heart also can not help but emerge a strong doubt, subconscious open to ask questions.


    But Kun Wu did not immediately open up, directly pulling sun Bing and whispering: "we said as we walked."


    After all, the two people have been staying at the gate for quite a long time. If they continue to stand in place, they will inevitably be disgusting.


    As he walked toward the palace, Kun Wu said: "the vast world of the heavens is so magnificent, among which there are countless elites, three years old, ten year old holy king, and twenty-year-old most respected unicorn, none of them are in a few.


    Only such monks can only be regarded as divine. Sometimes, although they have cultivation, there are still great deficiencies in the foundation.


    And evil, as its name implies, far beyond the pride of the sky, not only young, the foundation is more abundant, with their own ability to erupt out of the strength, are quite amazing. "

 Chapter 2189

    In his mouth, Kun Wu''s face also showed a touch of complacency. Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile and said: "Oh, then, brother Dao should also belong to one of the demons in the world?"


    But after hearing sun Bing''s words, although Kun Wu''s face was still proud, he repeatedly waved his hand and said: "no, no, no, although I have some strength, but compared with the real demons, there is still a great difference, but I can also support for a moment and a half in the hands of those demons."


    Speaking of this, Kunwu''s face even has some divine dance, it seems that this is a very proud thing.


    As for sun Bing, his heart is full of shock. We should know that Kunwu''s strength is strong enough. Even sun Bing can detect a sense of crisis in his body. Such a person is not a monster.


    So how powerful are the real demons? Even though sun Bing has always been full of confidence in himself, but at this time, there are three points of fear.


    As for sun Bing''s expression, Kun Wu didn''t find it. At this time, he couldn''t help but continue to excitedly say: "there are only ten demons in the whole world of heaven and earth. Even if it''s my Yunxia world, there are only one of them, named yunshang. She is the daughter of emperor Yun, who has the posture of emperor Cheng. In addition, there are..."


    After some exchanges and discussions, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, because one of the main reasons why he could be called a monster was that he killed a real half emperor in the supreme realm.


    Only by bathing in emperor''s blood can they be called real demons. When they reach that level, the spirit of the whole person will even undergo amazing transformation.


    It is hard to imagine that sun Bing was shocked by the news. Although he also killed the half emperor, he relied on the power of ancient bodhi trees. If he fought with the half emperor on his own, he could still fight back in a short time.


    Once it lasts longer, sun Bing will definitely fall.


    Shocked, sun Bing even asked subconsciously, "are you serious? Can those demons kill the real half emperor by themselves


    "That''s nature. This is the experience of demons alone. If it wasn''t so hard, how could there be fewer demons in the world?"


    Kun Wu gave sun bing a faint look, and then began to explain: "of course, although it is to kill half the emperor, but there is a huge gap between the two. Anyway, if you want to be a monster, you must at least kill one and a half emperors."


    Hearing Kunwu''s words again, sun Bing reluctantly recovered his calm, but the blood in his body began to boil.


    You know, all along, sun Bing thinks that he has reached the peak under the same level, and will not be weaker than anyone else. But at this time, he finally ushered in a new challenge.


    Excited, sun Bing can not even suppress the hidden fighting spirit in his body, so that the space around Sun Bing is distorted from time to time.


    Two eyes, like magic swords, fell directly on Kun Wu: "brother Dao, I don''t know where the evil spirit you know is? Can I go ahead and challenge? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, sword Jue, you don''t need to be so eager. This banquet has gathered all the proud people in the world. I believe you will have a chance."


    Kun Wu couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of appreciation. After all, not everyone had the courage to pull out his sword after hearing such terrible achievements.


    Smell speech, sun Bing also know that this is not the time, although the heart is quite regret, but the momentum of the whole body is gradually convergence.


    They walked all the way to the inner part of the sacred palace. Although it was only a palace from the outside, the space inside was so huge that it was countless times as large as the Jubao tower.


    Among them, hidden in the sky, pavilions and pavilions are in the clouds, just like the heavenly palace above the nine heavens. When you look far away, you can see the magnificent mountains and rivers, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    At the same time, young monks walk around from time to time. Regardless of men and women, the vigor of their bodies has reached the supreme level, and their strength is several times more than that of the ordinary supreme. Among them, the weakest can even compare with the world.


    Seeing so many strong men in the same realm, sun Bing''s original intention of fighting has been suppressed, and he has a feeling that he will rise. In his heart, he can only keep feeling. This is really a good era. There are so many strong people that anyone can yearn for.


    However, this is also a worst time, because if there is not a strong enough heart of Tao, then facing so many strong people, the mind may collapse completely.


    Under the influence of a strong sense of war, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit are even gradually reviving. In his eyes, there is a strong essence, and he is tempered more and more terrible.


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance, Kun Wu''s eyes flashed with amazement. He said in secret that although jianjue''s Taoist friend came from a remote place, his talent was extraordinary, and he was even expected to become a demon.All of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon chanting. One by one, holding the gorgeous blue chariot, was driving towards this side. Each of those giant dragons had to be extremely huge. They drove past them by clouds and fog.


    As for the frame behind the dragon, it was even more luxurious. The whole body was forged by god gold which Sun Bing could not recognize. It was full of color and glittered with countless inscriptions.


    "This seems to be the car of the immortal childe. The first demon who came this time is actually this man."


    At this time, Kun Wu couldn''t help but pull sun Bing aside. Then he began to persuade him: "this immortal young master is not only powerful, but also bad tempered. If we collide with his car, he will not hesitate to do it."


    After Kun Wu''s introduction, a burst of fairy music appeared in an instant. There was also a clear female voice: "I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re not far away, I hope you''ll make atonement."


    In the next hundred years, we can see that in the endless clouds, there seems to be a fuzzy figure gradually emerging, and the face is covered with a layer of fairy light. But through the graceful figure, we can see that she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    "This is my cloud fairy in the cloud world, and also one of the top ten demons."


    At this time, Kunwu opened his mouth slowly with a trace of infatuation in his eyes.


    As for sun Bing, after hearing these words, endless light appeared in his eyes, and his heart broke out with a sense of war.


    However, it has to be admitted that only this first contact, the breath of these two people has a great pressure on Sun Bing, which not only brings frustration to sun Bing, but also inspires sun Bing.

 Chapter 2190

    Soon, both Yongsheng and yunshang disappeared in their sight. As for Kunwu, he could not help but close his nostalgic eyes. Then he turned straight and said directly:


    "well, brother jianjue, since both Yongsheng childe and yunshang fairy have appeared, the banquet will start soon. We must hurry up ¡£¡±


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and even said that in his heart, he was more eager to see the banquet than Kun Wu.


    It can be said that the two of them have been in the clouds, running a lot of magical powers, but I don''t know how many pavilions and palaces of ancient gods shuttled through, and finally came to the last god palace.


    After all, the palace of emperor Yun was really too big, or it might have been very small, but it was filled with a trace of cloud emperor''s prestige, so it expanded to such a large scale, just like a world.


    Even in front of the last temple, there is a Wangqing pool, but for sun Bing, this is not so much a pool as an ocean, in which the clouds are shrouded, the giant tortoise moves slowly, and sometimes they can see the koi leap.


    Both Koi and tortoise can be regarded as rare animals. Even in this pool, their blood is higher than countless monsters.


    There is also the lotus that twinkles with infinite mystery, covering hundreds of acres, emitting a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy all around. In addition, there are twelve lotus tables and so on.


    Even if it is one of the most humble objects, but for sun Bing, it can be regarded as a treasure.


    Under the blinking eyes, you can also see many proud people playing around this Wangqing pool. The men are handsome and handsome, while the women are delicate and beautiful. Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Coupled with such a dusty environment, this place can really be called the heavenly palace in rumors.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s mind was shaken. Fortunately, his experience and practice over the years had made his mind incomparably firm. In an instant, he had returned to normal. Under the leadership of Kun Wu, he directly entered the temple.


    I can only feel the change of time and space around. I thoroughly enter the deepest part of the cloud emperor''s palace. I can see people coming and going around and bustling around.


    There are too many Tianjiao in the world of heaven and earth. It can even be said that those gathered here can be regarded as more powerful among them. But even in this way, people are everywhere.


    Sun Bing''s eyes swept around, only to see that a lot of Tianjiao gathered together in twos and threes. There was no fire and war spirit in imagination. Instead, he was very peaceful. He discussed interesting things or discussed Tao together.


    Listening carefully to the voices of the conversation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of light. It has to be said that the monks gathered here are the favored sons of heaven among the myriad worlds.


    Originally, sun Bing''s heart, in addition to the top ten evil spirits in Kunwu''s mouth, did not pay much attention to others.


    However, with more and more monks gathering here, more and more people have expressed their understanding of the road. Such a scene can be described as a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    Many fantastic ideas let Sun Bing completely indulge in it. In his short words, there is another kind of mystery.


    You know, for sun Bing, it''s not even a common feeling. It''s just the collision of two times, the friction between the two worlds, and the changes of 300 million years. The changes are far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    What''s more, sun Bing is still standing here. His body contains the three thousand sages in heaven and earth. Even though he is totally useless to ordinary people, he can also sum it up into his own things.


    Gradually, sun Bing''s strength even changed quietly. Although it seems not obvious, the three thousand saints in his body became more and more bright, and countless inscriptions flickered all over his body.


    As for Kun Wu on the side, he noticed sun Bing''s change at the first time, and his eyes were filled with wonder. We should know that sun Bing had made a breakthrough in his previous cultivation. He didn''t expect that he had made a breakthrough within half an hour.


    Of course, although said to be shocked, but Kunwu''s eyes are not jealous, but full of a witness to the growth of Tianjiao excitement.


    Soon, sun Bing has been awakened from the boundless perception, once again with an apologetic look at Kunwu, and then go while sorting out their own harvest.


    It can be said that after this experience, sun Bing has a new view on the three thousand Road, and the whole person is getting closer and closer to the realm of the half emperor, because the power of the three thousand saints must be condensed, as if he wanted to change.


    If once, sun Bing will not have any suppression, after all, for him at this time, strength is the most important.


    But after knowing that the world actually has the demon who can fight against the half emperor with the supreme power, sun Bing forcibly suppressed his own power. Since others can do this, then sun Bing will not be weaker than anyone else.


    Sun Kun''s eyes are completely different from the previous ones.Can''t help but slowly opened his mouth: "sword Jue road friend, if I had not been standing beside you, I would not have recognized you? I think the harvest of this time is not small. I don''t know how far away from the real monster at this time? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face also appeared a smile. After a little thought, he could only shake his head helplessly:


    "I don''t know the real monster, how much strength it has reached, but I think I should not be too weak."


    Hearing sun Bing''s reply, the exclamation on Kun Wu''s face became more and more intense. Just as he was ready to continue to speak, a sneer came out directly:


    "a good one will not be too weak. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    When you look up, you can see that there are nine fire phoenix pulling carts not far away. The air is full of burning smell. It is a young man on the frame who speaks these words.


    The other side looks particularly handsome, but the most striking thing is that there are two fire dragons completely condensed by the sky fire, winding around the body.


    In his eyes, two divine lights looked at Sun Bing, and the space along the way could not help but burst. The scene was terrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 2191

    In the face of the sudden outburst of the divine light, sun Bing''s face color could not help but change repeatedly, and quickly walked away. Under the flickering light, the long sword had come out, and the sword''s awn directly collided with the two divine lights.


    Among them, the aftershocks emerged, which made sun Bing couldn''t help but retreat. Every step removed most of his strength, nine steps in a row, which finally stopped.


    At this time, sun Bing looked at the man''s eyes, also full of fear, did not think that the other side only two eyes, both contain such terrible force, this can only be in the heart of silent emotion, really worthy of the rumors of evil.


    "Young master Huotian, this is the palace of emperor Yun. If you don''t agree with me, you''d better go straight ahead, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Kun Wu''s face was very blue, and his words were full of anger.


    "Hum, just this strength, you even want to compete with us. It''s really a big trick in the world. You should set your own position."


    Hearing the speech, the son of burning the sky gave sun bing a faint look, and then he turned his eyes to Kun Wu and said in a soft voice:


    "naturally, I know where this place is, so I will be merciful. If you are elsewhere, your friend''s fate will be more miserable. I hope you can remind him that he should be self-conscious."


    The words fell, and the son continued to hide in the frame. He could only hear the loud and clear sounds of the Phoenix, and the nine heads of fire phoenix flew straight to the palace.


    Seeing the gradually disappearing figure, Kun Wu''s face was hard to see the extreme, but in the end, he was only able to suppress the anger in his heart. However, through his rapid breathing, he could still see that Kun Wu''s heart was far less peaceful than he had imagined.


    "Brother Kunwu, is this son of burning heaven also one of the demons?"


    Although sun Bing said that the complexion was very indifferent, but also with a trace of anger in his heart, he could not help but slowly open his mouth to ask.


    After hearing this, Kunwu nodded, and then explained: "yes, the son of burning the sky is the top conceited son in the world of sky fire. He is almost good at all the flames in the world. Even if he is an ordinary half emperor, he dare not meet the emperor''s inflammation in his hands. His strength is unfathomable.


    However, although he is powerful, he is naturally rebellious and rampant. In addition to people of the same status, anyone else is just a mole ant in his eyes, so he would have been so arrogant before.


    Well, if we don''t talk about this, except for the son of burning the sky, the rest of the demons are not as high-profile as they are. The banquet should start soon, and we should move faster. "


    Under the leadership of Kun Wu, sun Bing continued to walk towards the interior of the palace, but a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing always felt that the burning childe had a feeling of deliberately finding fault.


    But after thinking about it, sun Bing couldn''t understand why he was targeted by others when he just crossed the ages. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly and think about taking a step by step.


    Soon, they came to the main hall of the temple. As far as you can see, there are chopping boards all over the sky. There are many delicacies on them, such as Longgan Fengsui, tiantianlingguo. They are full of fragrance to the extreme, and many mysterious lights are flashing.


    Even sun Bing had a hunch that even after taking these delicacies, he would be able to make great progress in his cultivation.


    After each chopping board, there is a young and extremely proud man, with a strong momentum. Either he talks with others or enjoys the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Because in mid air, there are many graceful maids walking, or pouring wine, or setting dishes, there are wonderful fairy music, singing in the light.


    Such a scene is totally gorgeous to the extreme, even if sun Bing thinks that he has been able to be regarded as well-informed, but seeing such a scene, his heart is also full of shock.


    As for sun Bing''s performance, Kun Wu seems to have already predicted. He immediately took sun Bing to a secluded corner of the hall, where there is a well prepared chopping board. They sit here together.


    Then, Kun Wu said softly, "Sun Bing, this is my place. It''s really hard for you to sit here. It''s just that the number of Tianjiao has been determined for a long time, so it can only be so at this time."


    "Ha ha, brother Dao, it''s just a small matter. It''s no chance for me to attend such a grand gathering. How can I expect more?"


    Sun Bing chuckled and waved his hand directly. There was no trace of farfetched on his face. He even asked with interest:


    "what about the ten evil spirits? Don''t know when? "


    Just after sun Bing''s words had just fallen, a strong and extremely oppressive force suddenly came out of the air. Even if the monks here could be regarded as the favored children of the world, there were still many people whose faces could not help blushing.Because this kind of oppression has gone beyond the extreme that the supreme realm can erupt, and has reached the divine power that only half emperor can possess.


    Even if there is no need to remind, sun Bing''s heart can not help but think of a few words: "ten evil spirits, appeared."


    Sure enough, but in a short period of time, there were countless visions in the air of the hall. The green dragon roared and the fire phoenix took off. Thousands of mysterious inscriptions appeared. Between the changes of brilliance, ten high seats suddenly came down.


    Vaguely, you can see that in each seat, there is a fuzzy figure flashing, and even the face is hidden in thousands of inscriptions, which is mysterious to the extreme.


    Compared with the ordinary chopping board, these high seats are obviously superior to many Tianjiao, but at this time, no one''s face appears resentment. After all, these are the ten evil spirits in the rumor, and everyone has bathed in emperor''s blood.


    At this time, sun Bing could not help but be very excited. Seeing with his own eyes, he could feel that these demons were different from ordinary Tianjiao. Not only was the momentum of his body completely different, it was more like that the whole person had been sublimated.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t find out too much about them, because the whole body of each evil spirit was completely covered by their own way. With the opening and closing of their eyes, the blooming light could penetrate through the layers of time and space.


    All along, sun Bing has absolute confidence in himself in his heart, but at this time, he finally found his opponent.

 Chapter 2192

    "This is Tianjiao banquet held by Yunxia world. Thank you for coming. I''m not very honored. I hope you can speak freely and see the supreme road in the struggle."


    In a burst of silence, the cloud fairy''s voice, like a clear spring, sounded directly into everyone''s heart, and it seemed that a peerless beauty could be seen.


    Then, the immortal childe could not help saying directly: "yes, today I will throw a brick to attract jade. As you all know, the way below is to live forever, and the sky is falling apart. But I also want to live forever. This is my way.


    Birth, old age and death are the samsara of heaven and earth. Even a monk can''t escape. The so-called long life naturally has to contend with heaven and earth for life and fight against reincarnation... "


    Along with the immortal childe''s sermon, you can see countless roads coming behind him. On the ninth day, there are the most mysterious sounds of the road. In the hall, there are all kinds of fantastic things, such as golden lotus.


    After all, these demons can almost be regarded as the strongmen in the realm of the half emperor. Their words and deeds can affect the heaven and the earth. What''s more, they are expounding their own ideas of the way, and the vision is more amazing.


    Vaguely, you can also see a vague building tree, emerging behind the eternal Son. The strong vitality spreads all over the world. Everyone can feel that their vitality is slowly improving, and the longevity has increased for several years.


    As for sun Bing, he was more like a sponge at this time. He was crazy to absorb the knowledge. After all, he was different from others. Sun Bing was able to cultivate to such a state by his own exploration.


    Therefore, such an opportunity is a rare opportunity for sun Bing. The three thousand saints in his body are shining with bright light. His own perception of heaven and earth and the road he wants to take are more and more clear.


    Not only sun Bing, but the rest of us have gained more or less. Even if some people do not trust in immortality, it can not prevent them from thinking that there is still something mysterious in the road of eternal life.


    When the immortal son finished, the second evil spirit immediately elaborated his own idea of the road. This time, the evil spirit was proficient in the space road. Between the sermons, an ancient wood appeared all over the body, surrounded by countless broken spaces.


    All in all, for sun Bing, these Taoist writings are so brilliant that the whole person is totally addicted to them. His breath is changing all the time, sometimes to the extreme, but sometimes it is very obscure.


    Next, each evil spirit told his own views on the road, and even these evil spirits, even the rest of Tianjiao, could not help speaking freely at this time.


    This is totally different from the conversation just now. It can only be regarded as some private conversation between people, but at this time, it is completely the collision among all the arrogance of the heaven and the myriad worlds.


    The one who can be invited here is the most brilliant young strong man in the world. Everyone''s talent and understanding are far beyond ordinary people, even compared with sun Bing.


    The contention between these ideas of the road is also wonderful to the extreme. At the first moment, the view that is perfect is incomparable, but in the next moment, people will directly point out the flaws.


    Because what is gathered here is not only one person''s wisdom, but also all the advantages and disadvantages of a complete road can be pointed out in a short time by the Tianjiao of all the heaven and the world, and all the other fantastic ideas.


    Among them, no matter how huge the harvest of others is, it is far less than that of sun Bing alone. Because of the brilliant brilliance of the three thousand saints, everyone''s way of argument and confrontation can be accepted by sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that under this kind of opportunity, all the defects and advantages of the main road have been pointed out. Sun Bing doesn''t even need to spend more time to realize it.


    At this time, if sun Bing can break through quietly, there is no doubt that there is no chance to break through, but there is no doubt.


    When the debate was in full swing, sun Bing couldn''t even restrain his own desire and began to argue with others.


    Because sun Bing came from 300 million years later, no one knew sun Bing. At first, no one even wanted to talk with him.


    However, with the passage of time, the shock in people''s hearts became more and more intense, because sun Bing''s knowledge and opinions were completely different from them, and even lived in the three thousand sacred ways, and each of them reached the degree of perfection.


    This also led to sun Bing''s ability to argue with almost everyone. In addition, he was able to digest and absorb other people''s opinions. In addition, with his brand-new vision, he put forward completely different views, which surprised everyone.


    Gradually, sun Bing has gradually become the center of this banquet. I don''t know how many people in sun Bing''s words have found new insights and acquired new insights. There are many people who even have a sense of frustration in front of sun Bing.


    As time went by, the monks who talked with sun Bing changed. At first, they could only be regarded as ordinary favored ones, but gradually they became the strong ones.Finally, even the ten evil spirits on the platform showed a strange light in sun Bing''s eyes, because even though they reached their level, they also found many fantastic ideas in sun Bing''s words.


    Especially at the end of the debate, it involves the way of time and space. Even if many Tianjiao are gathered here, few people are proficient in the two roads. Only the cloud fairy can argue with sun Bing.


    Originally noisy hall, gradually quiet down, finally can only hear sun Bing and cloud fairy voice.


    They did not spit out a word, and then a Taoist text appeared in the air. With their own opinions, they condensed into the vast rules of the road and collided with each other.


    This is a higher level than the common theory. It seems that the shadow of the long river of time can be seen in the faint. The figures of sun Bing and yunshang fairy are hidden between the illusion and the reality. It seems that they are extremely far away, but they seem to be very close.


    Sun Bing''s whole body''s breath, also more and more abstruse rise, finally already oneself seem to sink in the guangliao world, the obscure fluctuation appears around.


    Finally, only a burst of ecstasy could be heard directly: "OK, OK, OK, I have realized that the law of time is changing infinitely. Even if I am facing the half emperor, I have enough confidence."

 Chapter 2193

    For a time, in this silent hall, only sun Bing''s voice was left. The eyes of all the people looking at Sun Bing were full of oddity.


    Although sun Bing''s understanding of the Tao has convinced many people of his failure in the previous discussions, there are also many people who are filled with resentment.


    After hearing these words, the eyes of those people looking at Sun Bing were full of sarcasm, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "it''s really a great trick to skate the world. If you can understand the Tao so simply, there will be demons everywhere in the world."


    "Oh, you don''t know. When I entered the door, Kunwu said that this son was only half a step away from the evil spirit, so he made master Huotian unhappy."


    More people have quietly said the conflict at the gate of the shrine, which means quite clearly that it is stirring up dissension.


    In this regard, even if all people can see the meaning of this at a glance, many people''s eyes still fall on the platform of master Huotian, and their eyes are full of fun.


    After hearing this, Kun Wu, who had heard these words, flashed through his heart. He stood up directly and explained anxiously, "this is just a joke I made earlier. Please don''t take it seriously."


    But the matter has come to this point, just a joke has been unable to cope with the current situation, at this time the son of burning the sky even directly stood up.


    When Kun Wu opened his mouth and wanted to explain something else, he could see that there were infinite inscriptions converging in the hall, forming two fire dragons. After winding back to the son of burning heaven, his rough voice sounded directly:


    "no problem, since this Taoist friend is so confident, I just need to have a discussion with him to avoid encountering strong enemies in the future, Failure and death. "


    Seeing that the son of burning the sky has already made a move, Kun Wu''s eyes are filled with deep despair. After all, he knew that sun Bing had collided with him before, but relying on his identity alone, he could not stop such a fight.


    So only can helplessly put the eyes on the cloud fairy, eyes full of entreaty.


    However, at this time, sun Bing has completely recovered his consciousness. The smile on his face slowly converges, and his heart moves. The huge sword box appears directly behind him. Jue Xian sword turns into a streamer and falls into sun Bing''s hands.


    The sword spirit, fighting spirit and the sharpest momentum are gradually improving. When everything reaches the peak, the sword point points directly at the figure in the sky and whispers in a soft voice:


    "Sun Bing, I hope you can give me some advice."


    This time, even though the cloud fairy wanted to stop the battle, she couldn''t do anything at this time.


    "Good, good, good, bold, then let me see what you have just learned."


    The son of burning heaven was quite rebellious in nature. At this time, seeing sun Bing like this, he felt as if he had been provoked. He could not help cheering, and the breath on his body was completely blooming. The powerful and powerful pressure enveloped all sides, and some weak people even Suffocated at this time.


    Suddenly, in the face of such momentum, even sun Bing''s body could not help sinking, but his heart did not despair, and his whole body even became more and more strong.


    "Hunyuan"


    suddenly, a sword appears and blurs. It seems that we can see the chaos of the universe at the beginning. A sword emerges from the farthest end, and even the heaven and earth are unfolded by it.


    The dazzling sword light appeared, and the powerful and extremely powerful pressure in the heaven and earth could not help but be divided into two parts, and the sword''s momentum was not reduced, and the mighty sword was slashed towards the burning sky.


    In an instant, a breath of cool voice sounded around. All of you here are the pride of heaven. Naturally, you can know the mystery of this sword. Even they can''t help admiring them.


    As for the son of burning the sky at this time, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his hand was shrouded downward. The fire dragon, which has been hovering on his body, is flying with his palm pressing downward.


    In an instant, the Dragon shadow integrated by the infinite sky fire is sweeping forward, and the strong anxiety spreads everywhere. The space seems to be distorted and presents a chaotic nihility.


    Because it is not only his name, but also his terrible strength.


    At this moment, the other nine demons watching the war at the same time could not help but change their faces, because such a struggle has already caused certain harm to others.


    However, it should be noted that this is the cloud emperor''s palace. The cloud fairy''s whole body is shining, and a wave of mystery to the extreme appears. The originally huge palace has expanded countless times, and there are many protective measures.


    Even these terrible fluctuations can''t have a slightest impact on others.


    On the other side, the sword and the fire dragon collided, and the inscriptions on the road burst. In a flash, the sword light dissipated. As for the mighty fire dragon, it also turned into nothingness. After the first confrontation, the two barely shared the same fate.This scene makes countless people''s eyes full of color. After all, the son of burning heaven is a demon who has bathed in the blood of the emperor. He can compete with half the emperor. Even if he strikes at random, it is not ordinary supreme can resist. Sun Bing''s strength is obviously more than that.


    As for the burning of the sky at this time, I was really annoyed. A move didn''t solve sun Bing, and even let him have a sense of shame.


    At this time, the momentum of the whole body was vigorous, and the four corners of heaven and earth suddenly became a fire area, and flames appeared one after another. Among them, there were real sun fire, nine Youming fire, red lotus industry fire and so on. Almost all the flames that appeared in the heaven and earth gathered here.


    "The fury of burning the sky"


    under the confluence of thousands of flames, even though it is under the protection of emperor Yun''s god palace, everyone can feel the anxiety. Everyone knows that the son of burning heaven is undoubtedly angry at this time.


    Sun Bing is able to feel the fatal threat in this move. His hair has been standing up all over his body. Subconsciously, he wants to run Bodhi ancient wood.


    Because today''s burning sky childe, compared with the real half emperor, there is no difference, even more powerful than half emperor.


    But in the end, sun Bing still clenched his teeth and stopped his idea.


    Because once he used the ancient tree of Bodhi, he did not mention that he had lost a card for the time being, which represented that he admitted that he was inferior to the other party.


    Such consequences are very serious. It can even be said that the belief that sun Bing has always adhered to can collapse in an instant.

 Chapter 2194

    The endless pressure is crazily enveloping sun Bing. When you look up, you can see that all the flames in the world are all kinds of flames, each of which can easily hurt sun Bing.


    However, the more dangerous and critical moment, sun Bing became more calm. All his swords were instilled into Jue Xian sword. One after another, the bright sword awn was attacking the son of burning heaven.


    However, the powerful sword moves in the past didn''t exert the power as imagined at this time, but they just touched many flames and then collapsed completely in a flash. Instead, it was the Tenglong that gathered countless flames, getting closer and closer to sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing, who has undergone countless times of tempering, can feel obvious pain under this burning breath. If he really bears this blow, sun Bing has no doubt that he is likely to fall.


    Although sun Bing has mastered the nirvana secret method and can be reborn with blood, you should know that under such flames, sun Bing even suspects that he will not have any slag left in the end. It is really a kind of extravagant hope that he wants to be reborn with blood dripping.


    With the war and retreat, sun Bing''s mind of countless auras suddenly appeared, especially the integration of many feelings of the previous discourse, it seems that sun Bing has found a glimmer of light.


    As for many monks watching at this time, in addition to Kun Wu, there was still a trace of contempt in their eyes. Some even said with a smile:


    "it seems that the battle will soon be over, and this son''s talent is also good. He can compete with master Huotian for a moment, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know the height and the earth."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a clown. Don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a hurry, Kun Wu could not help but stand up and plead directly: "cloud fairy, I don''t know if I can save sun Bing''s life? Thank you very much. "


    "I can''t do anything unless you stop by yourself. I think he should be prudent."


    At this time, the cloud fairy could only shake her head helplessly. After all, although she could control the power of the cloud emperor''s palace, she could not intervene in such a battle.


    For a moment, Kun Wu''s face was full of despair, and he could only whisper to himself: "Sun Bing, Daoyou, originally just wanted to bring you here to have a look. I didn''t expect such an accident."


    But at this time, a sudden cry of surprise came from the crowd:


    "eh! Things seem to have changed? "


    Hearing this, Kun Wu could not help looking at the battlefield for the first time, and then he could see that the struggle was still going on. However, sun Bing''s whole body flashed a particularly obscure wave, and the whole person was integrated with the heaven and earth.


    "This, this, this is the realm of harmony. I didn''t expect that brother sun would have such an opportunity."


    Seeing this situation, Kunwu''s heart is full of surprise, and the original despair eyes also burst out bright light.


    We should know that the unity of heaven and man is the chance that the monks under the sages dream of. Once a saint is achieved, his own holy way is linked with the heaven and earth, and he is in the realm of the unity of heaven and man almost all the time.


    At this time, the pursuit of the vast road, so the road is countless people''s dream of opportunity, once in this state, the whole person completely coincides with all the roads, every instant perception can be comparable to hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    The son of burning the sky almost saw sun Bing''s situation at a glance. A look of ferocity appeared in the deepest part of his eyes, and he said in secret: I didn''t expect you to have such a chance, but now give me a break!


    Then, the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased a lot, and the pressure in the air became more and more terrifying. All his actions and actions were filled with unmatched power, and he suddenly wanted to interrupt sun Bing''s chance to join the road.


    But Sun Bing, who is in this state, is almost isolated from the external contact. The whole person is completely in a state of unconsciousness. On the contrary, he has a free and easy feeling. At the same time, his breath is becoming more and more obscure.


    When sun Bing suddenly found a brand-new path, the three thousand sages in his body were all blooming with the most brilliant light.


    The next moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes like a sharp sword, through the layers of fire, straight down on the body.


    Under sun Bing''s fierce eyes, even the son of burning the sky even has some stinging pain. He doesn''t dare to look at Sun Bing. But when he is just about to turn his head, he seems to have been insulted, and his face becomes more and more ferocious.


    The whole body of divine power surging, the sea of fire around a burst of tumbling, a fire dragon suddenly emerged, all of which are condensed by the rules of no fire.


    Compared with the initial panic, at this time sun Bing''s face was quite indifferent, and even couldn''t help but say: "I have a sword. I hope you can appreciate it."


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing''s sharp breath suddenly emerged. It seemed that you could see thousands of sword shadows twinkling around. Even in the sea of fire, there were countless sharp sword Qi."The sword breaks time and space"


    Jue Xian sword suddenly swung out, and the bright sword flashed across the sky, which was filled with mysterious and obscure fluctuations. For a time, there was a trace of evil in the heart of burning the sky.


    But then, there was no accident, as if the previous sword was just an illusion. Just when he wanted to speak sarcasm, an infinite sense of crisis came.


    The shadow of a vast river of time can be seen, and the sword does not attack anyone. Instead, it flies towards the shadow of the long river of time, shuttling through endless years in an instant.


    "This sword integrates the road of time. When it comes out, it can reverse time and space. At this time, you can resist my sword, but I don''t know if you could resist it ten years ago? Or 100 years ago, what? This sword can kill you at a time you don''t know. "


    It was when sun Bing''s words fell, and in the vast and long river of virtual shadow, the sword awn burst out the most brilliant light, and went straight to one of them.


    At this time, many monks could not help exclaiming: "this, this, this scene, I remember, was ten years ago, when the son of burning heaven just broke through the supreme, and at this time there was thunder robbery."


    "Not bad, not bad. I also went to see the ceremony this time. Even if he was burning the sky, he was seriously injured in the face of the thunder robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be said that after hearing sun Bing''s words, master Huotian has begun to defend himself, but this is a move across the long river of time, which can not be prevented.

 Chapter 2195

    And just in the moment that the sword light was just falling on the empty shadow of the burning boy, the time and space suddenly stopped. The boiling dragon was still dancing, and even every inscription on it could be seen clearly.


    As for the surrounding, the shock on the face of many monks was also very conspicuous. In a word, only sun Bing alone could act in the world.


    In a short time, sun Bing had returned to God, looking all around, and said with a dignified face, "who is the man, since you have such strength, you can see it."


    After all, this scene is really too scary. Even if you realize the perfect sun Bing on the time Avenue, you can only stop a small place of time at most. If there are other strong people, the time will be shorter.


    But the scene displayed at this time, without a step of proof, is a very scary strong man behind.


    Just after sun Bing''s words fell, there was a sudden surprise sound around him:


    well, good, good, I have been waiting too long and for 300 million years. Finally, someone broke my test


    Then, sun Bing clearly found that the dragon in front of him collapsed. Even not only the dragon, the burning of the son of heaven, but the other Tianjiao watching and fighting, were directly dissipated.


    Finally, even the cloud emperor temple can not resist this force, into a bubble, completely dissipated, finally sun Bing in a vast void.


    At the same time, there is a faint figure from the end of the line of sight slowly present, the next moment has arrived in front of sun Bing.


    This person does not seem to be old, even like a young man, but he is full of vicissitudes and looks like he has experienced the ages.


    The most striking of these is the eyes of this person. Sometimes it is as deep as the stars in the sky, sometimes it seems to contain the samsara of the sky. Even sun Bing has seen it, and even fell into it.


    But Sun Bing is a swordsman after all, and his spirit and will are quite firm. Especially in the last moment, he knew the sword spirit in the sea and suddenly erupted and made sun Bing recover his consciousness.


    Then, sun Bing held the sword in his hand tightly, looked at the figure in front of him with vigilance, and asked in particular the opening of the spirit: "who are you? Why bring me here? "


    For sun Bing''s vigilance, the figure in front of me didn''t care at all. Even a satisfactory look appeared on his face. Then he said slowly:


    little fellow, I don''t need to be so alert. Even though I have been falling for many years, it is easy to go back if I really want to kill you. "


    Although sun Bing knew that the other party should be true, it was impossible to let him catch it so easily.


    In a moment, the sword suddenly rose, and the sword elements were indoctrinated and gone. The infinite mystery emerged from the sword, and a sword was cut out.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    this is the sword sun Binggang just felt. It can cross time and space and kill enemies. Although the power is not great, it is strange to the extreme.


    But the sword was swept away in front of him, and even the long time was not summoned out, and finally completely disappeared in the vast void.


    "Is that what you just felt and created? The power is really good. It is mainly time and space Avenue. There are more inscriptions on the other 3000 Avenue. It is really possessed of the evil posture. "


    At this time, the man did not hand, but his eyes looked at Sun Bing, with silk satisfaction in his eyes.


    It seems that sun Bing is confused in his heart. The man can''t help but continue to say, "you don''t have to worry about being vigilant. In fact, you should have heard of me, and the world calls me Yundi."


    Although this discourse is very calm, but it makes sun Bing''s heart go over the river and fall into the sea. It is hard to imagine that the man in front of him is the legendary cloud emperor. Surprised, sun Bing can not help but exclaim:


    this is true? "


    "Even if I fell, no one dared to pretend to me among the heavens and the world."


    Cloud emperor can not help but again to open up, the words are full of confidence, eyes with a look at the momentum of the past, even a single virtual shadow, even can suppress the void.


    Then, the emperor looked at Sun Bing with a smile and said directly, "besides, if I am not Yundi, how can you show the grand feast of that day, how can you get this chance?"


    After hearing this speech, sun Bing''s inner vigilance slowly lowered, but the doubts in his heart were not only reduced, but more.


    After a while of thinking, sun Bing asked directly: "is everything before really just illusory? I remember I should have crossed the river for a long time, and went up against the current? "


    "So do you think it''s real or illusory?"


    Yundi did not answer sun Bing directly, even asked him.This made sun Bing silent for a while, because in his perception, all the previous things were true, but at this time, sun Bing had a trace of doubt, so he had this doubt.


    After a moment''s silence, Emperor Yun once again said, "if you think this is illusory, then this is illusory. If you think it is true, nature is real. Whether it is true or not depends on your own answer."


    "What''s the matter with you bringing me here? My strength is low, so I can''t shoulder the big responsibility. "


    Since we can''t get satisfactory answers from emperor Yun, sun Bing can''t help asking again.


    At the same time, the cloud emperor''s face also changed from the initial light to the dignified. After a moment, he said softly: "as for all that just happened, you should also feel it. This is not only an opportunity, but also a kind of test.


    Over the past 300 million years, hundreds of thousands of monks have entered the test, and you are the only one who has passed the test. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s back even emerged a burst of cold sweat, subconsciously asked: "if not passed the test?"


    "What do you say?"


    Emperor Yun smiles strangely at Sun Bing.


    This makes sun Bing''s heart jump. Recalling the previous battle, every move is full of countless dangers. Even sun Bing himself, if he does not digest and absorb the previous insights at the last moment, he will also fail.


    Even if the emperor Yun didn''t speak up, the final result was obvious. If he didn''t pass the test, there was only one end, that would be the fall.


    sun Bing, who was frightened, couldn''t make complaints about it. "Facing the enemy is the evildoer who can shoulder the same fate with the half emperor. How can ordinary people pass?"


    "Oh, this is not the real strength of burning the sky. If the real body is here, even if you understand this move, you will not be its opponent. After all, the real evil spirits, everyone has the posture of becoming emperor."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Emperor Yun said the words that shocked sun Bing.

 Chapter 2196

    However, sun Bing soon regained his composure, looked directly at the illusory figure in front of him, and asked again:


    "so, master, what is going on after passing the test?"


    After all, the world has never been good for no reason. In order to find someone who can pass the test, Emperor Yun has been waiting for 300 million years. Sun Bing will not believe that the other party will give him an opportunity without any reason.


    Even though sun Bing''s sense of Yundi is not bad, he is still vigilant before he has a clear idea of the other party''s purpose.


    As for sun Bing''s alertness, Emperor Yun was quite satisfied. Then he explained: "I think you know that my Yunxia world has been destroyed. In fact, I predicted this disaster a long time ago.


    In order to continue to inherit the cloud and mist world, I blocked the last batch of seeds with the power of time and space.


    The purpose of your request is quite simple


    "What? Just one thing? "


    Sun Bing was very surprised at this time. After all, in his opinion, it was a small thing. Why was Emperor Yun so cautious?


    "Yes, there''s only one thing, but it''s more difficult than you think. You can''t break my seal just by your understanding of time and space."


    Seeing the contempt on Sun Bing''s face, Emperor Yun couldn''t help saying again:


    "besides, all the heaven and the world can be destroyed. In order to let the world pass on, I sealed the last batch of seeds in the ancestral hall in the chaos.


    It is extremely dangerous there. The rumor has been handed down from the last era. You must not go there before you reach the half emperor. "


    "Thank you for telling me. If only this is the only thing, then I will agree."


    At this time, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He nodded directly. Then he looked directly at the figure in front of him and quickly asked, "it''s just that the younger generation has a few questions. I hope you can solve them."


    Unfortunately, before sun Bing raised his question, Emperor Yun waved his hand and said directly:


    "you don''t need to promise so quickly, and I won''t force you. This is my understanding of time and space for countless years. You can understand it at will. As for the second volume, you need to open it and seal it before you can read it. "


    after the words fall, sun Bing can only see a ray of light suddenly appear and shoot directly at Sun Bing''s head. In an instant, countless insights appear in sun Bing''s mind.


    And in front of that is a very ethereal figure, after sending out this light, more and more weak, even the last figure is looming, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and immediately asked, "master, what happened to the cloud cloud world? And how did the universe collapse? "


    "All this is a great destruction. It should be noted that this is a disaster of the universe. If you want to survive, only..."


    However, this speech has not yet finished, the final voice is becoming more and more weak, sun Bing even can not hear clearly, and soon even the final voice has completely disappeared.


    Before sun Bing lost his heart, a greater crisis was placed in front of him, because the four sides of the void directly appeared one after another cracks, and also continued to spread toward the four sides.


    In just a moment, the whole void completely collapsed. This moment was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the chaos around him sent out a terrible pressure. Under this force, even sun Bing was like a mole ant.


    The infinite pressure comes together, sun Bing''s body is wandering in the void, and time seems to have stopped at this time.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but I can finally see a little light emerge. Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, because he has been waiting for too long.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and everything around him was clearly presented in sun Bing''s eyes. His eyes swept around and he was surprised to find that he had returned to the original world of clouds and clouds.


    Surrounded by the disorderly space-time debris, you can also see some figures crisscross, countless crises flickering in the void, which makes sun Bing so familiar and kind.


    Recalling all his previous experiences, sun Bing has a feeling like a dream, which seems to be real and illusory.


    However, when sun Bing was doubting, a stab came to his mind. Even sun Bing couldn''t help gripping his teeth.


    After the stabbing pain disappeared, sun Bing''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, because he was surprised to find that there was a hidden skill in his brain.


    It''s called the true solution of time and space, and all of them are about the understanding of the road of time and the manipulation of space Road, as well as many skills.


    Even at this time, sun Bing, after a few eyes, has a feeling of sudden relief, and this evidence is enough to prove that all the previous is reality."Solve Taoist, I don''t know if you found anything?"


    Suddenly, a burst of familiar voice came out, and you can see when you turn around. The eyes of Kong Ming and others directly fall on Sun Bing.


    "Why don''t we leave all of a sudden? Is there any hidden danger here? In the past few times, our three major ethnic groups have never appeared at all! "


    Looking at the eyes of Kong Ming and others, there is no slightest cover up. Sun Bing''s face has no change, but his heart has already known that Kong Ming and others do not have the memory of countercurrent time.


    For them, all the previous events can be regarded as Nanke''s dream.


    After a little thought for a while, sun Bing could not help but say directly: "don''t worry, there are indeed space-time fragments hidden here, but as long as we wait a little while, we can continue to leave at this time."


    After the words fall, sun Bing, with Kong Ming and others, continues to explore the depth of the world. As for what she has experienced before, she is deeply pressed in the bottom of her heart.


    After this time, sun Bing''s inner doubts not only did not decrease, but even more and more.


    For example, why did the existence of emperor Yun fall? And the cloud world, why did it collapse? How did the universe disappear? The Dao world, the divine world and the fairyland also belong to that era. So why do they still exist at this time?


    Of course, sun Bing knows that relying on his own strength at this time is not enough to explore such secrets, so he can only press it deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 2197

    Because of his dream of Taigu, after discussing with many of the most favored children in Tianjiao''s banquet, sun Bing''s vision and his understanding of heaven and earth road have improved more than one notch.


    Therefore, in sun Bing''s eyes, there is a way out of the well-known crises such as time reversal and space debris, which originally spread all over the world.


    There''s no need to look for a safe place every time we encounter a danger. We have to make full preparations. Only when the crisis is over, can we act again.


    It is because of this, sun Bing and his party''s speed is several times as much as before, easily across countless spaces.


    At this time, Kong Ming and others, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, are even full of wonder, because at this moment, even their three major ethnic groups have not reached the place they set foot in.


    Along the way, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and he could vaguely see some familiar scenes. However, after 300 million years, the place had become extremely dilapidated, filled with a strong sense of stillness and destruction.


    Recalling the beautiful scenery once upon a time, sun Bing''s heart was even filled with a faint sadness, and even thought of Kyushu. To know that Jiuzhou was also so beautiful, it''s a pity that the last heaven and earth, just like this cloud world, collapsed.


    Time flows slowly away, even though sun Bing can avoid the time turbulence and space debris, but the cloud cloud world is too large, even if it has already collapsed, the remaining area is still hard to reach.


    It took half a month to get to the center of the cloud world. At the end of the line of sight, there was a beautiful nebula, and the sky was filled with emotion.


    At their own pace, it would take at least half a year to get here, and the damage would definitely hurt the three races.


    Finally, the main thing is that along the way, the more deeply the three people go into the world, the more clearly they can feel the danger around them, the more terrifying.


    In this period of time, some vagrants did not listen to sun Bing''s advice, and rashly entered a time turbulence, but in the end, it was just a sad wail coming out, and the next moment, it completely fell.


    Such a sight was enough to frighten anyone and let them know how dangerous the situation was.


    So after seeing that the nebula is close at hand, Kong Ming and others did not act rashly. Instead, they respectfully saluted sun Bing, and then they said in a low voice:


    "Daoyou jianjue, we have to rely on you more. As long as we can help us find that thing, we will have to thank you very much after we go back, even if we have exhausted the wealth of our three major ethnic groups It''s not too bad. "


    The words are full of firmness, which can be said to be a huge price. After all, the three ethnic groups have been rooted here for countless years, and the accumulated wealth is enough to make anyone envious.


    Even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a flicker of color. In his mouth, he could not help but ask, "is this really true?"


    Although sun Bing doesn''t care about ordinary money, there are really some places sun Bing likes among these three groups.


    The most important one is the long sword forged by the warfighting clan. It can be said that more is better for sun Bing. After all, it is too difficult to cultivate a supreme weapon into a half imperial weapon. The number of ordinary sharp swords required is even more frightening.


    "That''s natural. What''s more, the three ethnic groups will owe you a debt of gratitude. If you want something in the future, you will die."


    At this time, the emptiness can''t help but speak again. It can be said that as long as you can get the heart of the world, it is worth paying no matter how huge the price.


    After getting his satisfactory answer, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, and then he said softly: "in this case, then you should follow me closely. The world center is not as simple as imagined."


    Sun Bing breathed a deep breath when the words fell down. Thanks to his dream of returning to Taigu, he also got the "true interpretation of time and space", which directly pointed to the origin of the skills. He had a new insight into time, space, and even heaven and earth.


    If the former sun Bing, even if he came here, he would not be able to break through the obstacles in front of him. The biggest possibility is to return without success.


    After reluctantly calming down his mood, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable. With a wave of his big hand, sun Bing''s divine power surged forward, and he led the people to the last nebula.


    With the distance approaching, everyone can clearly feel that there are many broken roads in the surrounding heaven and earth, which is a sign of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    That scattered and non-stop spread around the road rhyme, emitting a terrible incomparable divine power, even if sun Bing dare not face to face contact, can only be careful to avoid..


    Even so, from time to time, we can still hear a howl, and then a few scattered repairs fell into the endless space-time.


    Sun Bing is also very helpless, he is strong, but far from invincible. At least in the face of the current situation, he can only say that he does his best.While sun Bing led Kong Ming and others into the nebula in the center of the world, there were many unexpected visitors in the chaos of the wormhole at this time, and the momentum of everyone was quite terrible.


    The most important thing is that there are also some familiar figures. If sun Bing is here, you can see that it is the Dao heaven and earth revived by the Taoism.


    But at this time, although the world is still the supreme realm, but the momentum of the whole body is several times as much as it used to be. In that pair of eyes, it is full of ferocity.


    He raised his head and looked at the huge and incomparable disorderly empty wormhole in the distance, and a low voice sounded slowly: "are you sure? Is sun Bing really here? Don''t make a vain attempt again. We have searched too many places for such a long time. "


    "Don''t worry, this son''s method of deceiving nature is really outstanding. If it hadn''t shown a trace of horse''s feet in the tree world and let us get a trace of his breath, we would not have been able to find him, but now, it is not necessarily."


    After that, an old monk could not help but speak directly, his face full of confidence.


    After hearing this, he was silent all the time, and his eyes suddenly showed the most brilliant light. Then he said in a ferocious voice:


    "then this time, we must revenge the previous sword!"


    Words fall, a Taoist shadow immediately toward the chaotic empty wormhole gallop away, in a flash disappeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 2198

    But at this time sun Bing did not know, even if he thought that he had always been very cautious, especially silver coins, but did not expect to be found in the end.


    After all, this time, sun Bing''s enemies are not ordinary people. Every one of them is regarded as one of the best in the world.


    The power of these 100 forces is even more terrifying. It can even be said that these forces can control the whole world sea.


    Such a powerful force, even if you want to destroy one side of the world, are easy, let alone to find a person, it is quite easy.


    What''s more, when he was in the tree kingdom, sun Bing didn''t think of this possibility at all, so he didn''t have any hidden idea, and even exposed the secret of ancient bodhi trees.


    Therefore, it is not an unacceptable thing to be found.


    On the other side, after experiencing many dangers, sun Bing finally took Kong Ming and others to the center of the cloud and cloud world.


    Even in this collapsed world, there are endless auras of heaven and earth coming from all around. However, when we breathe, we can clearly realize that our cultivation is still slowly improving.


    Looking at the scattered road seals around, there are countless Taoist texts, Kong Ming and other people, and even in the eyes of many vagrants, they are even filled with a touch of infatuation.


    Because they are here, they finally feel the progress they have not seen for a long time. We should know that even if they try their best to practice before this, they have no effect at all.


    Once here, the shackles were even directly opened.


    Sun Bing can''t feel this, but he also quite understands the feelings of Kong Ming and others. At this time, he can''t help but stand in place and look around.


    generally speaking, the world center is the place where the whole world road is gathered. It is a spirit of collecting the earth and the essence of the sun and moon, and it lives here long time, even if it is a pig, it can easily reach the highest realm.


    But at this time, sun Bing can only feel the glory of this place. Now it''s really dilapidated. Vaguely, sun Bing''s Zhongqian world is even shaking and showing a trace of sadness at this time.


    "I think you have also noticed the magic of this place. Here, our three major ethnic groups promise that as long as you can help me find my goal, you will also have the opportunity to practice in this environment, even if you can see half the emperor."


    Suddenly, the voice of Kong Ming rang out directly. With a short speech, the eyes of all the monks could not help but show a bright light.


    Originally, after many hardships, the vagrants who arrived here lost a lot. At this time, there were only more than 500 people.


    Even the loss of many times makes people''s mood very low, but after that speech, people''s original decadent momentum has undergone a startling reversal.


    After a little trimming for a while, Kongming directly came to sun Bing''s side and asked with a slightly respectful voice:


    "Taoist friend jianjue, how should we act at this time


    "At this time, although we have entered the center of the cloud and cloud world, it is only the outermost part, and the heart of the world is the most central place, so we must enter it no matter what."


    After a little meditation for a moment, sun Bing could not help saying again: "but next, we must be careful, because although this place seems calm, the danger is far beyond the previous, even if I am not absolutely sure."


    After hearing sun Bing''s reply, a touch of solemnity appeared on Kong Ming''s face. After nodding slowly, he said in a soft voice:


    "then I''ll bother you. Just as I said before, as long as you can get the heart of the world, even if you pay any price."


    Then, sun Bing and others slowly explore the deep nebula.


    Because of the debris of 3000 roads, even sun Bing couldn''t feel too far away. Sun Bing took every step carefully.


    This is not only because of his vigilance, but the most important thing is that sun Bing''s heart flashed a bit of haze. It is obvious that there is a terrifying danger here.


    But when he thought of the countless swords in Shenwu clan, sun Bing could only grit his teeth and keep going. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to get a sword of this quality by relying on him alone. What''s more, the quantity sun Bing needs is too large.


    Time slowly flowed away. There seemed to be no crisis at all except for the broken road debris. Except for sun Bing, the rest of the vagrants seemed to have less vigilance at this time.


    But at the same time, a fog suddenly appeared around, and then the shadows flickered, and the powerful momentum suddenly burst out, and the wave of terror spread around.


    Unable to dodge, along with bursts of howling, many vagrants fell directly, and the battle was just beginning, and the shadows swept towards the crowd.Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear a burst of angry cry: "if you want to destroy my cloud world, unless you step on my body, this war will not die, such blood feud will be paid in the future."


    The world shaking battle broke out. The strength of these figures was quite strong. Even in the supreme realm, their strength was even better than that of the ordinary supreme realm. In an instant, many vagrants fell down again.


    Twice in a row, at least ten people died. Even though the sky of the world was covered with drops of blood, many strange visions of heaven and earth appeared.


    The most important thing is that the layer of fog in the battlefield can unconsciously affect the mind. At this time, in addition to the extremely rare part, the remaining vagrants can still keep calm, and more people''s eyes are red, and they are crazy to attack around.


    This also led to more friars falling in the hands of their companions than in the hands of this group of virtual shadows. Moreover, it even produced a kind of skirt like reaction, and more people fell into confusion.


    "Brother jianjue, what''s going on? Why are these figures all of a sudden


    Kong Ming and others are blocking the figure of turning himself in and asking sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning. After observing carefully for a while, he began to speak directly:


    "if I am not wrong, every shadow is the soul of war that has survived for countless years. He has long lost his wisdom, but he has always adhered to his belief. Unless they are completely wiped out, the battle will not stop."


    In the short time sun Bing spoke, the war situation changed again, and dozens of vagrants fell directly.


    At this time, a trace of helplessness flashed on the face of Kong Ming. Even though the original intention was to recruit some cannon fodder, the performance of this group of people was totally a group of mobs.

 Chapter 2199

    But even so, Kong Ming and others can''t sit and watch this group of vagrants fall. After all, even though they are weak, they can still be used as cannon fodder. Otherwise, sun Bing and others will be in danger.


    Therefore, everyone at this time did not have any hands left, only to see the air hell all over the explosion of divine power, there are countless cracks in the surrounding space, with their own traction of the nearby space Avenue, the power burst out is more and more terrible.


    As for the weapons of war, a blade appeared all over the body, each of which reached the level of the supreme weapon. Allowing those weapons to attack by themselves and cooperating with each other, it was also very terrible.


    Sun Bing also did not wait and see, only heard a loud and clear sound of the sword, juexien sword has appeared in sun Bing''s hand, the sharp sword meaning toward the surrounding shrouded, even if it is the remnant of the eternal will, at this time are a lot of dim.


    In this way, the bright sword awn emerged, and the vastness of it was enough to shock anyone. Under the light of the sword, one after another disappeared, and the chaotic situation finally became clear.


    Many vagrants who had fought against each other finally saw the situation at this time, and they all stopped at the same time. Looking back on everything before, their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t expect that even they would be attacked unconsciously.


    Although said that all around that a line of remnant thoughts directly disintegrated, but Sun Bing''s inner fear did not have any reduction, even more and more rich up.


    With the passage of time, the clouds around the original direct dissipation, but the years are in the general countercurrent, I don''t know how much time has passed, suddenly appeared in an illusory space.


    A low roar came out: "I didn''t expect that it was you. You even started this war. Damn it, all of them fell to me."


    "What? It is you who have been hiding in the dark, but even if you want to destroy my world, you also have to pay enough price. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these words, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and his eyes looked around him. At this time, he found that he had come to a battlefield.


    And these words make sun Bing''s face change a lot in an instant, and his heart is dark: what''s the matter? Is it not because of the destruction of the great world?


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a terrible attack suddenly appeared. Sun Bing''s hair all over his body could not help standing up, and subconsciously dodged to one side.


    The earth shaking sound then emerged. Turning around once again, you can find that the space where sun Bing was originally standing collapsed completely, presenting a chaotic void.


    It can be said that if sun Bing''s previous actions are slow, they may be torn apart by endless space.


    Raising his head, sun Bing was preparing to fight back when a very familiar voice appeared directly in front of sun Bing. Looking at the figure in the distance, his face was full of shock, and for a time he even forgot how to make a move.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with the figure who has just launched this offensive. It is Kun Wu who led sun Bing to the Tianjiao banquet for 300 million years.


    Compared with the free and easy before, at this time, Kun Wu was full of ferocity, and his eyes were staring at Sun Bing, which was full of anger:


    "son of burning heaven, why do you want to betray us? Emperor Yun and Xia are also plotted by you. What are your plans?"


    "What? I am burning the sky childe? It seems that I am involved in a corner of the time that happened here. At least in Kunwu''s eyes, I am the son of burning heaven. "


    Countless thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind. In a short time, he had judged the current situation and had a sufficient understanding of his own situation.


    What shocked sun Bing was that among the monks who were plotting against the world of cloud and mist, there was still master Huo behind him. The big world of Tianhuo behind him was also a behemoth not inferior to that of Yunxia world.


    From this point of view, there are too many secrets hidden behind the collapse of Yunxia world.


    However, sun Bing is still confused at this time. In order to find the final answer, sun Bing can''t help but imitate the tone of master Huotian and directly says:


    "we have a big plan, can''t you know it, or we can''t help but arrest it honestly, otherwise, we''ll stay with you."


    Hearing this, Kun Wu''s anger on his face became more and more obvious. Especially after hearing the words, his emotion even completely lost control: "if I had known that, I should have..."


    And just as sun Bing wanted to continue listening, he didn''t know whether it was because of the change of time and space or other reasons. There was no sound at all.


    But Sun Bing clearly saw that Kun Wu''s mouth was still opening and closing, and his expression was extremely excited. It was obvious that he had told some other secrets.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a bit of meditation, and slowly said to himself:


    "we can''t know the meaning of these words through time and space. We think it should be a great power that was sealed by means of connecting heaven. It seems that the following words contain the secrets of heaven."It is clear at a glance that the power to possess such means has reached the imperial realm, otherwise it is impossible to interfere with the transformation of space and time.


    Through this point, we can also see the hidden meaning behind this. The collapse of Yunxia world should not be a great destruction. Even sun Bing suspects that the burning of the sky and the sky fire world behind him are just a cover.


    After all, the existence of emperor Cheng is so powerful that if it is not crushed by absolute strength, it can not cause too much damage. However, both Yundi and xiadi are hurt, so the enemies they face are obviously far more than themselves.


    Even though he saw the danger, it not only did not dispel the doubts in sun Bing''s heart, but also made him more and more curious. Just as he was ready to continue to explore, the anger accumulated in Kunwu''s heart broke out completely.


    His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and the fluctuation of his whole body broke out completely. Finally, he directly attacked sun Bing.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that sun Bing and Kun Wu fought. Although sun Bing knew before that, Kunwu''s strength should be quite strong, but after the real confrontation, his heart was still full of shock.


    Because Kunwu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Every move is enough to open up space and even involve the long river of Tao time. It contains infinite power.


    Even if this is just a virtual shadow separated by countless years, it has caused a lot of trouble to sun Bing, and it still erupts in anger, so the lethality of each move is particularly strong.

 Chapter 2200

    In the next fierce battle, sun Bing has been in a defensive posture, and even constantly irritated Kunwu with words, trying to pry into the secrets that happened countless years ago.


    It''s a pity that some of the more important news, even if it is across time, has been sealed by such universal powers, and it is impossible to know anything about it.


    Of course, in the battle, through Kunwu''s angry words, sun Bing still knew something that had happened.


    At least, the collapse of the Yunxia world, as sun Bing conjectured, was not the cause of the great destruction, but the great world of fire, the world of Taoism, the divine world and even the fairyland.


    At the entrance of Yunxia world, Kunwu didn''t know about the surviving indestructible will and the great destruction. Obviously, there should be another secret.


    Just when sun Bing wants to continue to talk about the routine, a mist suddenly appears around him, and the space is also very obscure, full of an inexplicable power of time.


    Seeing this situation, a trace of anxiety flashed through sun Bing''s heart, because it means that a corner of the time he experienced at this time will soon dissipate, but Sun Bing still has countless doubts and wants to continue to explore.


    In a hurry, sun Bing suddenly called out: "wait a minute, where is the heart of the world?"


    "Hum, heart of the world? Even if we destroy the heart of the world, we won''t give it to you. You don''t want to... "


    Kunwu''s familiar voice came out directly. However, at the last moment, his eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that he found the hidden secret. At the last moment, he could only cry out at once:


    "brother sun, the heart of the world is released by us..."


    When the words came to an abrupt end, the fog disappeared in a flash, and the place was restored to its former state of chaos. Only those vagrants could be seen breathing and healing, as if all the previous things were illusions.


    However, sun Bing''s face was extremely black and blue. He could conclude that at the last moment, Kunwu should have sensed something and wanted to convey some news. Unfortunately, at this time, the connection was completely disconnected.


    If he can continue to stick to it for a while, then sun Bing can get a lot of satisfactory news, but unfortunately, things are not as sun Bing would like.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly. After all, ten of the world''s disappointments often live in 78.9, but through the last sentence, it can be judged that the heart of the world has not been destroyed.


    This has been regarded as an excellent news. After a short silence for a moment, sun Bing''s heart always appears with a trace of haze, which can''t help but make him a burst of upset.


    Finally, he stood up immediately and said directly, "well, the time is urgent at this time. For fear that things will change, we must start at once."


    For sun Bing''s decision, Kong Ming and others did not violate the slightest bit. After all, if it was not for sun Bing, they would have fallen.


    Therefore, they are ready soon. As for the rest of the vagrants, there is no need to say more. It is too dangerous to stay here with their strength. On the contrary, they still have a chance to live with sun Bing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of people walked towards the center of the nebula again. Along the way, they could see the space-time changes around, the stars were changing, countless roads collapsed, and all kinds of visions were terrible to the extreme.


    There are even some persistent thoughts, as well as the ferocious corpse, all of which prove what a terrible battle broke out in this place, even time and space have been completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong. With caution, he can also pass through the dangers. He will never suffer heavy losses as before. In this way, his party is getting closer and closer to the center of the world.


    All around, there are broken roads, debris scattered, and there is a terrifying power looming. The closer we get, the more we feel afraid.


    On the contrary, it was empty and dark, and the soldiers and soldiers were very solemn. The whole person was very excited. Although it seemed that they were still quite cautious, it could be judged from their every move that their mentality had been somewhat unbalanced.


    After all, at this time, they are only one step away from their final goal.


    Sun''s eyebrows are still palpitating, but why is it that I am so worried? What''s more, along the way, not only was there no danger, but it was a bit quiet and terrible. Is the heart of the world still here?


    Even if Kun Wu heard my words at the last moment and left the heart of the world, how could such a huge defect be exposed? If it is still in the center of the world, then the rest of us can also get it. "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Finally, when Kongming and others were about to enter the central area of Yunxia world, a terrible sense of crisis came out.At the last moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but say, "stop it, go back quickly."


    Suddenly heard sun Bing''s words, Kong Ming and others in the heart of countless doubts, do not understand why so close to the target, but also quickly leave.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s dignified face, a strong sense of crisis also emerged in his heart, because even if sun Bing had encountered such dangerous situations before, his face remained as usual. It can be imagined that at this time, it must be more dangerous.


    Immediately, Kong Ming did not hesitate to believe sun Bing''s words, immediately said: "listen to him, leave quickly."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing breathed a long sigh of relief, because just at the last moment, sun Bing suddenly found that in the center of the cloud world, there was a very hidden time countercurrent under the seemingly calm space.


    So in a flash, sun Bing judged that this should be a trap. Fortunately, Kongming and others listened to his words. Otherwise, they should be involved in the endless space-time and be banished by the eternal room.


    After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, there were countless cold sweats behind the empty Ming and others, and their hearts were even more fortunate.


    In fact, according to their own experience, even if they can''t find the hidden road of time, they should also be able to judge that there is a crisis in it. Unfortunately, caring is chaotic. After all, the heart of the world is too important for them.


    After congratulation, Kong Ming and others directly turned their eyes to sun Bing, and asked with expectation: "so where is the real heart of the world?"

 Chapter 2201

    After hearing this inquiry, sun Bing''s face was full of tangles. After all, just when Na Kunwu wanted to continue to speak, the time around him changed again and sun Bing came back again, so he did not get a satisfactory answer.


    It is almost impossible to get such an opportunity again. After all, this is because of the collapse of the heaven and earth road in the world of clouds and clouds, and the confusion of time and space is totally out of control.


    Although it is not difficult to travel through time with the help of the broken space-time, it is impossible to find the accurate time and people.


    However, sun Bing''s expression was not too depressed, and even frowned slightly. He was thinking in secret:


    "since Kunwu has heard my words, his heart of wanting the world is not destroyed. If he wants to leave it for me, it means that he is still around. Otherwise, it is difficult to find.


    But there is no connection between us. If we want to find the heart of the world, we can only rely on the tacit understanding of two people. "


    After thinking about it, even sun Bing felt a headache. Compared with the whole world, the center of the cloud and cloud world sounds very small, but its area is still very large, and there is no end in sight.


    It is really difficult to find a heart of the world in this environment.


    Upset, sun Bing suddenly thought that he did not have a thousand world? Want to come between the heart of the world, should be able to interact with each other?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing immediately entered his own world, manipulated the power of the heart of the world, and gradually moved towards his surroundings.


    But in the end, I can only feel that there are many roads of collapse that fit perfectly around us. As for where the heart of the world is, there is still no clue.


    In fact, if the heart of the world can be perceived, it means that those great powers can also explore Tao. Then Kun Wu''s leaving the heart of the world here would be tantamount to subsidizing the enemy.


    This point is simply unacceptable to Kun Wu. If so, sun Bing suspects that the other party will obviously destroy it.


    So sun Bing soon gave up the idea, and then couldn''t help saying to himself again: "since the hearts of the world can''t feel each other, and my relationship with Kunwu is so short, what is the connection between them?"


    While thinking about this problem, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but look around. As far as he can see, there are still pieces of collapsed space, and sometimes there is a small area of time in the non-stop countercurrent.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes fell on this piece of countercurrent time, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    The whole person seemed to realize something, and his face was full of joy: "it should be here. Although I don''t communicate with Kunwu much, he knows that I''m very good at the way of time. However, there is only one place here, which is full of time rules. This is very strange and obviously left for me."


    After all, the world of clouds and clouds has completely collapsed. Before that, almost every place has been covered with countless times. As for the counter current of space, there is only one here, so the meaning is quite obvious.


    Surprised, sun Bing can''t help but step forward and look closely at the place in front of him that is against the current of time. He can only see the obscure inscriptions emerging. It seems that the space is flat, but the years have changed.


    After meditating for a while, he finally realized some clues, but Sun Bing''s face showed a strong bitter smile. At this time, he couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "brother Kunwu, you really look up to me. You didn''t expect that you should be so careful here. If I hadn''t obtained the true interpretation of time and space, I would not have been able to Crack it


    At this time, sun Bing had discovered that the counter current space-time in front of him was just a seal, but it was very skillful in disguise. Through the transformation of time and space, even the powerful emperor could not perceive the breath of the heart of the world.


    Now that he has found the target, sun Bing did not continue to delay any other time. After all, his inner sense of unhappiness is becoming more and more intense, and he must make a quick decision.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s three thousand sacred doctrines broke out completely, especially the fluctuation of time and space spread around. It was even found that the space around Sun Bing was full of obscure waves, which was extremely mysterious.


    The space of the world is the most mysterious road in the world. If it is gathered together, it is almost equal to the congenital five tais. In the face of such seals, even sun Bing is cautious.


    Mental power slowly spread out from the sea of knowledge, exploring towards the seal, relying on Sun Bing''s understanding of the way of time and space, gradually disintegrated its power.


    Although sun Bing has been extremely careful, but in the moment of contact with the seal, still broke out a lot of movement, as for sun Bing''s face, is in an instant continuous change.


    Sun Bing was surprised to find that the power of this seal was far beyond his imagination. Even when Kun Wu arranged the seal, he had reached the level of cultivation of the half emperor.But the only thing that reassures sun Bing is that his understanding of time and space is above Kunwu, so even though it is quite difficult, sun Bing can still open the seal.


    At this time, the rest of us can only see that in the seal of the changing time and space, mysterious inscriptions emerge one after another, and two roads with different breath collide, and the space exercises and spreads out all around.


    The spread of some of the aftershocks, let many vagrants, feel the most deadly danger.


    In particular, Kong Ming and others have extremely complicated eyes at this time. If it is not for sun Bing''s reason, even if they have come here at an unimaginable cost, it is almost impossible to find the heart of the world and ensure that all people leave alive.


    Time slowly flowed away, in order to break this mysterious seal, even sun Bing had a huge headache, and drops of sweat also appeared on his forehead at this time.


    Fortunately, the changing time and space gradually stabilized, and then a mysterious breath spread around. Everyone could clearly realize that they had the most profound understanding of the road of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that his middle thousand world is resonating at this time.


    When sun Bing disintegrated the last inscription, the heart of the world with infinite mystery finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    But also at this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared: "finally found you, sun Bing!"

 Chapter 2202

    Sun Bing, who had just cracked the seal, was full of smiles. At the moment of hearing these words, his vigilance suddenly rose to the extreme. His sharp breath enveloped the four sides. He could only see the streamer flashing, and Jue Xian sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    Under the thought of the heart move, the heart of the world in the cloud world has disappeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    At this time, sun Bing slowly shifted his sight, followed the voice just looked, eyes suddenly between a contraction, a little thought, eyes showed a trace of clarity.


    Then he said coldly: "Oh, you are still acquaintances. I didn''t think of your respective world, and you were born again. The price must be quite huge, but I don''t know if you are still as useless as ever?"


    Even so, sun Bing''s deep eyes are still full of shock. He didn''t expect that even though he was hidden so deep, he was still found by this group of people.


    "Well, I have to say, you are really clever in hiding, but it took us a little time. Otherwise, you would have been found by us, but even so, you will die today."


    At this time, Dao Qiankun could not help but stand up directly and look at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of resentment. After all, he could not forget how he fell under sun Bing''s sword, which was his eternal shame.


    Even after such a long time, the sword still flashed in his mind, and even became his heart demon.


    Can hear this words, sun Bing can''t help but laugh, and then disdain way: "with you this group of rabble? In particular, some of you, who are useless, even want to kill me. Are you really beyond your ability? Do you forget how you fell under my sword at the beginning


    Sun Bing''s laughter just spread out, Dao Qiankun and other people''s faces can''t help but be extremely blue. After hearing sun Bing''s words, even though Dao Qiankun, shenwunian and xianlinglong are well cultivated, their eyes are full of anger.


    The fact that sun''s scar has been exposed for a long time has been completely forgotten.


    Among them, he was so angry that he could not help but stand up directly: "you are really looking for death."


    "Sun Bing, you don''t need to stir up our hearts. Today we are fully prepared. Since we have already found our door, there is no possibility of accident."


    At this time, the most calm is xianlinglong, the ethereal voice slowly spread out, but is full of holiness, so that the surrounding do not know how many vagrants, are mind waves.


    But Sun Bing''s face was still as usual, and even looked at Xian Linglong''s eyes full of sarcasm: "I thought you were different from them, but I didn''t think that you were the most hidden one. It was the same in Kyushu at the beginning of the period.


    But once you see that there is a profit, you will not hesitate. What kind of immortal''s goal is to feather and ascend to immortality. If you want to have all the benefits, it''s your fairyland? "


    After all, at the beginning, xianlinglong once helped sun Bing solve his doubts, so that sun Bing thought that Xian Linglong was the most unique and detached. But at the last moment, she also revealed her true face, which was the reason why Sun Bing hated her most.


    After these words, even though the immortal Taoist heart is very firm, there is a faint look in his eyes:


    "I thought you were a talent and wanted to save your life, but since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "How can I not understand you? If you want to make a move, why do you have to spend more time? Now let me see how much you''ve grown over a long period of time. "


    Sun Bing waved his hand directly. After all, there was no possibility of a reconciliation between the two sides, so he didn''t need to compromise with his enemies.


    But in the end, Dao Qiankun and others didn''t directly attack. Instead, they turned their attention to Kongming and others and directly bewitched them:


    "the schikong clan, Shenwu clan and Tiangong clan are our enemies. If you take this son down, I will surely give you a great reward in the name of Dao clan, not only the three of them, but even if they are So are you vagrants.


    As long as you can take it down, we will give you all the magic weapons you want, even the secret scripts. "


    Smell speech, a lot of vagrants in the eyes are flashing silk strange, after all, for them, these things can be regarded as the most precious ah.


    Seeing this, Dao Qiankun''s eyes flashed with disdain, and even looked at Sun Bing with a smile, as if to say: "I didn''t move, but in a few words, you''ll sow dissension among your subordinates."


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about such little things. After all, those vagrants are just a group of mobs. Even Kong Ming and others are not seen by sun Bing at the moment. If they rebel, sun Bing will be able to own the heart of the world.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that Kongming and others did not have any hesitation at all. They stood directly behind Sun Bing, and the breath of all the people gradually showed up and could fight at any time.For a while, Dao Qiankun''s face was extremely black and blue. At this time, he said coldly: "you still hope to think twice. Don''t ruin your own ethnic group because of the temporary choice."


    After hearing these words, Kong Ming didn''t have any intention to leave, but the whole person couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "ha ha ha ha, you''ve forgotten that our three ethnic groups live in the same world, and it''s you who are the invaders who have destroyed our world. For so many years, we can only linger on Wheezing.


    At this time, it is not easy to hope, how can we give up on this? For this reason, even if it is against you, the Taoists, the Xianzu and even the Shenzu, they will not hesitate to be enemies. "


    With a smile, two lines of clear tears were shed from the tiger eyes of Kong Ming and others. The hatred of destroying the world was deeply imprinted in their blood. They were once powerless and had no chance to revenge, but now they are different.


    Sun Bing''s new heart of the world is their last hope.


    After these remarks, many vagrants, who had some changes, gradually became firm at this time. They seemed to recall the hatred they once had. Finally, they stood directly behind Sun Bing, facing Dao Qiankun and others.

 Chapter 2203

    Hearing the words of Kong Ming and others, Dao Qiankun and others were filled with anger, and they even couldn''t help but Scream:


    "OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that you three small clans would dare to violate our orders. When you go back, you will be completely destroyed. No one will be left."


    "But I don''t think it''s possible for you to leave alive. I just don''t know if you will pay a huge price to revive you again?"


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s cold words were directly said out, and then the bright sword, straight from the distance, separated the heavy space in front of him.


    In a moment, the world, the mind and the immortal Linglong, the hair all over the body has been erect, subconsciously back to the rear, while retreating in front of the attack, the wave of terror broke out.


    The sound of earth shaking sound spread all over the world in an instant. The sword and the residual power of many moves make the space float incomparably. Vaguely, the already fragile road around is about to collapse at this time.


    Finally, sun Bing still stood still, but Dao Qiankun and others retreated to the rear for dozens of miles because of the anti shock of the confrontation, which forced them to stop.


    Although they were not hurt at this time, they also felt the Qi and blood surging up in their bodies. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it was full of horror.


    We should know that since the three people were resurrected at a huge cost by their own ethnic groups, they have known their shame and then bravely. For such a long time, they have been working hard to cultivate themselves, and with the help of many treasures in their own ethnic groups.


    At this time, his strength was more than ten times stronger than when he was once killed by sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that Tao Qiankun and others are constantly improving, but Sun Bing''s progress is even greater, especially this time in Yunxia world, the whole person seems to have been transformed.


    If not, the original sun Bing can suppress people, but can not do so easily.


    After a short silence, daoqiankun, shenwunian and others looked at each other, and they could see the firmness in each other''s eyes. This shame is enough for them to bear once more, if they fall down again in the same place.


    Even though their status is quite high among the ethnic groups, the ethnic groups can not afford to spend such huge costs again to revive them. We should know that the cost of the second rebirth is several times that of the first.


    Immediately, the Tao, heaven and earth, and shenwunian broke out completely. The whole body was filled with extremely mysterious inscriptions, and the surrounding space even became distorted. Then the collapsed road slowly gathered together.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm at this time. However, as the so-called lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, since he has been exposed, sun Bing does not need to continue to hide his identity.


    The sword box immediately appeared on Sun Bing''s back, and the Kyushu tripod which sealed sun Bing''s breath was also suspended on Sun Bing''s head. At this time, all his cards had been taken out.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of Dao Qiankun and others can be described as continuous changes. After all, they once fell in the hands of sun Bing. Seeing such familiar figures again, it seems that once the heart demon appeared in front of him.


    In a moment, the three people''s minds were in a trance.


    However, in such a war, any mistake will lead to the most terrible consequences, not to mention such obvious mistakes. Sun Bing did not want to give up such an excellent opportunity. In this moment, the whole person began to move.


    Step out, through a lot of space, even if the surrounding space-time changes, but also can not stop his pace, and sun Bing''s first goal, impressively is the Tao Qiankun.


    When he came back to his senses, the bright sword was already near his eyes. Facing this sword, the heaven and earth seemed to be suffocating, and the cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Fortunately, his own strength was quite good after all.


    At that moment, he had already regained his mind, and the rules of hundreds of avenues around him appeared, and went directly towards the sword. He himself dodged to one side with the help of a short period of time.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s speed is too fast, even though the Dao Qiankun''s response has been quite timely, but when the sword''s light dissipates, there are drops of golden blood in the void, and each drop carries thousands of Daoyun.


    If you look at the Dao Qiankun, you can find that there is a narrow sword wound on his left hand, which is deeply imprinted with the sharp sword meaning. It constantly disintegrates the power of Dao Qiankun, so that it can not repair his own injury.


    With only one move, both sides made a high judgment. Dao Qiankun could only cover his arm and glare in front of him. Instead, sun Bing stood in the distance, and he could not help saying coldly:


    "it seems that for such a long time, you still haven''t made much progress. Did the Taoist spend so much resources to cultivate you such a waste?"All of a sudden, Dao Qiankun''s face was extremely blue, but at this time he could not refute at all. After all, sun Bing''s strength at this time was far more than that of him.


    But it is also because of this blow, so that the side of the mind and xianlinglong, also successfully recovered sober, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of strong vigilance.


    Even if they speculate that sun Bing''s strength should have improved a lot, but after the real fight, they found that sun Bing''s improvement was far beyond their imagination.


    But the more they know about sun Bing''s horror, the more strong their intention to kill sun Bing becomes in their hearts, because the potential is too terrible. Even if they are arrogant, they all have a feeling of unforgettable Neckback.


    If this son is not removed, not only they, even the world behind them, will suffer heavy losses, so the three people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of naked intent to kill.


    On the other side, there were some empty men and others who were sorry to stand behind Sun Bing. At this time, they looked at Sun Bing''s back, which was very hot.


    They can say that they are familiar with Tao, Wu Nian and Xian Linglong. But the more clear they are, the more they know how terrible these three people are. However, these arrogant sons are unable to fight against sun Bing. It can be imagined that sun Bing''s strength will certainly be more powerful.


    Therefore, it may have been ten deaths and no life this time, but through sun Bing''s performance, he will definitely be able to survive in the end.


    As long as you leave here, you can escape with the heart of the world. The sea is so huge that you can''t find a place to hide. When you are strong enough, you will find revenge.

 Chapter 2204

    "Don''t try your best. This time, we are prepared to kill you."


    All of a sudden, God can''t help but speak directly. At the same time, the huge pressure on the body is diffuse.


    And this burst out of the breath, even if it reached the limit of the supreme realm, did not stop, still kept rising, and the surrounding space was even inch by inch cracked.


    This time, even sun Bing can be sharp to detect, a sense of suffocation came, originally plain eyes suddenly full of vigilance.


    With a glance, sun Bing can see that there is a layer of armor on his mind free body. Previously, it was only the treasure that was hidden. When the divine power broke out completely, he could see the colorful glitter.


    In the flickering light, there are thousands of inscriptions and seven looming dragon shadows flying. This scene is incomparably beautiful, but it is also full of terrible crisis.


    Because this is far beyond the supremacy, there is no doubt that this armor is a half imperial weapon.


    Just behind him, Kong Ming could not help but directly said: "sword Jue Taoist friend, please be more careful next. This is the treasure of the protoss, the seven seas Dragon Armor. It is said that the Dragon spirits of the seven dragons are sealed in it, with infinite power and unparalleled defense."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in a soft voice, "is this your confidence?"


    "Of course not. If there is only one thing, you may escape. But in order to ensure that you are killed, we have made full preparations."


    At this time, xianlinglong could not help but speak directly. With the fall of the words, the whole body was filled with colorful fairy light. A ribbon could be seen faintly, just like a star river. Surrounded by it, the scenery was so beautiful.


    However, through the light light, sun Bing felt a supernatural power beyond the heaven and earth, and the ribbon was also a semi imperial instrument.


    "This, this, this seems to be one of the Xianzu''s powerful golden magic rope. It can bind the enemy according to the Lord''s will. After binding, the enemy can''t escape. Moreover, the rope is extremely tough and can''t be burned and cut continuously."


    Sun Bing was also under a lot of pressure when these words came. It can be said that the golden magic rope perfectly restrained sun Bing. If he was really bound by it, even if sun Bing had the ability to connect with the heaven, there was no way to fight back.


    And the most worrying thing for sun Bing is not only that. Since xianlinglong and shenwunian have come with the half emperor''s utensils, then the hands of daoqiankun may not have it?


    Immediately, sun Bing directly turned his eyes to Dao Qiankun. At the same time, the other party was also looking at Sun Bing. For a time, both sides could not help looking at each other.


    Then, in front of sun Bing''s face, thousands of mysteries emerge behind Tao Qiankun. Even the heart of the world in sun Bing''s hand resonates with it. The last volume of long picture appears, which covers the eight trigrams of Taiji, including the sun, moon and stars, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    Seeing this situation, there is no need for Kong Ming and others to introduce it. Sun Bing recognized it at a glance. It is a treasure of the Taoist clan. It has various functions, such as being able to trap, suppress, refine, harvest and so on.


    In addition, there is no idea and the treasures of xianlinglong and others. This time, sun Bing can hardly escape. For a moment, sun Bing really smelled the feeling of danger.


    But Sun Bing''s heart, but there is no fear, and even the whole body of blood, have begun to boil up, sharp sword to spread around, the breath in the air is almost breathless.


    Finally, the Tao Qiankun couldn''t hold on to it. With a wave of his big hand, the volume of Tai Chi diagram rose in the wind, and the shadow of the eight trigrams of Taiji appeared, suppressing the broken space in the four directions, smoothing the changing years, and coming towards sun Bing in a mighty way.


    You should know that this is not a broken half imperial instrument, but a complete half imperial instrument, which contains unimaginable terrible power. Under this Tai Chi diagram, sun Bing obviously felt that the space around him was extremely obscure.


    And then, shenwunian and xianlinglong also started to attack at the same time. Shenwunian broke out with all his strength to the seven sea dragon beetles born on the sea. Faintly, there were loud and clear sounds of dragon chanting from the ear, and then they attacked sun Bing.


    Sun Bing doesn''t need to care about the original attack power of shenwunian, but after wearing the seven sea dragon armor, it is totally different.


    Every move of shenwunian can collapse time and space. Even a simple punch can break the space in front of him, presenting a chaos, and threatening sun Bing countless times.


    The most important thing is that shenwunian knows that he can''t kill sun Bing only by himself, so he doesn''t have this idea at all at this time. Instead, he''s trying to hold him back for a while.


    Sun Bing was aware of the idea of being absent-minded at the first time. Obviously, he was laying the groundwork for the final xianlinglong. At this time, sun Bing still had the power to fight back. If he was really bound by the golden fairy rope, he could only wait to die.


    Just as sun Bing is thinking about how to fight back, Kong Ming and others, who have been behind Sun Bing, suddenly take action and attack toward the immortal Linglong.At the same time, he couldn''t help but cry out: "jianjue Taoist friend, I''ll wait for him. Although we can''t suppress him, it''s OK to delay it for a while."


    Obviously, they can also see the situation at the moment. Since they have already stood in the line, if sun Bing falls, it is not only them, but also the ethnic groups behind them that may be thoroughly cleaned up.


    So the best way at this time is to help sun Bing delay time. The next battle is completely between sun Bing and Dao Qiankun and shenwunian.


    Once sun Bing is suppressed, all the monks here will fall. But if sun Bing wins, the natural people will survive. The importance of this battle is far beyond imagination.


    Even at this time, sun Bing can clearly feel the strong pressure, but his eyes are the deepest, but there is not too much fear, Jue Xian sword in hand, is still fighting against shenwunian and others.


    But in the dark, sun Bing is looking for an excellent opportunity to fight back. After all, the power of the semi imperial weapon is very powerful, but its consumption is also dozens or even hundreds of times that of the supreme weapon.


    Although Dao Qiankun and others are powerful, they are far from invincible. As long as they expose some flaws, sun Bing will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to make a victory.

 Chapter 2205

    As time goes by slowly, in this silent space, we can often hear bursts of howling, and even the waves of the collapse of the road spread around. Kongming and others have suffered heavy losses.


    After all, they can only be regarded as some weak vagrants at best. It is very difficult for them to cultivate to the supreme realm. They can''t compete with the xianlinglong who comes out of the Xianzu. What''s more, the gap between xianlinglong''s hands and semi emperor''s wares is even greater.


    Therefore, Kong Ming and others can only rely on their own lives to delay xianlinglong''s time. After such a long time, more than 30 people have fallen.


    But even so, the eyes of Kong Ming and others are still firm and incomparable, one by one regardless of their own injuries, even not afraid of death, crazy toward the xianlinglong.


    This move, let Xian Linglong''s eyes full of shock, and the heart is also more anxious.


    Even though sun Bing was easily defeated by the joint efforts of Tao Qiankun and shenwunian at this time, she did not feel excited by the victory. The more she was like this, the more she felt a sense of unhappiness in her heart.


    As for sun Bing''s difficulty, xianlinglong knows very well. Obviously, sun Bing at this time has no exposed cards.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he was surrounded by a large number of vagrants, and could not go to suppress sun Bing. The situation was frozen here for a time.


    Under the urgent xianlinglong, can''t help but directly open a way: "if you leave quickly at this time, then all the things happened before, I will not be responsible for it. If you continue to be stubborn, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    As soon as the words came out, there were a lot of vagrants, and a touch of hesitation appeared on their faces. After all, the reason why they are so crazy is more for their own lives.


    The original worry was that xianlinglong and others would kill them completely. If they could get a hope of survival at this time, it would be good to stop at this point.


    However, before xianlinglong''s eyes brightened, the void in the crowd could not help but roar:


    "don''t believe the words of this fairy girl. How many times have the three ethnic groups done what they said? Five million years ago, a treasure was born in Qingying world, which was discovered by them. In the end, it is not said that as long as you get this treasure, you will give up invading the world?


    And finally? Not only did I take the treasure in my pocket, even if it was the world on that side, it was also completely destroyed. Moreover, there was no one in the whole world who could not have known such secrets if it was not for some chance.


    But this is only one thing I know. In all these years, has the world been destroyed? How many worlds are there, and how many worlds have they deceived? "


    In an instant, there were many vagrants who had been changed. Their eyes were full of vigilance once again. Even the eyes of xianlinglong were full of hostility.


    After all, the three families have done a lot of things like this behind their backs, but they have been killing people all the time, so that wanjiehai only has some rumors, and there is no substantive evidence.


    But at this time, with the guarantee of Kong Ming, and some rumors in Wan Jie Hai, these vagrants believed in Kong Ming without hesitation.


    Seeing this situation, xianlinglong is quite a bit out of breath. Under the shortness of breath, the exquisite figure can not help but rise and fall, which is really beautiful.


    Because after such a long time, the situation of the battlefield has gradually changed. Ah, the terrible consumption of the semi imperial weapon has already made the mind of God and the heaven and earth unable to bear it. At this time, the original calm heart could not help but stir up waves.


    What''s more, the accident happened at xianlinglong''s side at this time made the two people''s hearts ripple. After a little thinking, Dao Qiankun directly transmitted the voice to shenwunian:


    "you hold on for a moment, let me solve those vagrants, and the death of sun Bing will be when we three meet."


    Smell speech, the face that does not have a mind to change continuously, but also can nod finally only.


    After all, of the three people, only he can compete with sun Bing by relying on his seven sea dragon armor. The other two are likely to be injured and even fall in a moment, so he is the only one who can bear the heavy responsibility.


    For a moment, the mind did its best to squeeze out the only remaining strength in the body, and exerted the power of the seven sea dragon armor with all its strength, so that in this void, there were seven giant dragon shadows.


    At the same time, Dao Qiankun directly shifted the target and urged the Taiji diagram to suppress many vagrants. Suddenly, the obscure void like a quagmire was suddenly relaxed, and the pressure around him was reduced by countless times in an instant.


    SUN Bing''s eyes also bloomed the most dazzling light at this time, and a voice in his heart said: "finally it''s time."


    Then, the powerful sword yuan tried his best to instill it into the Jue Xian sword. At this time, the three thousand saints in his body also bloomed with bright light, and a sword with hidden space-time power was born.


    "The sword breaks time and space"


    but at the moment of the formation of the sword, countless cold sweats appeared behind the unconsciousness, which faintly had a fatal sense of crisis. Subconsciously, they urged the seven seas dragon beetles to fight against the fleeting sword.But just when the sword light was about to fall on shenwumindi, the time and space around him suddenly and completely dissipated, which made shenwunian filled with doubts. The most important thing was that the sense of crisis did not disappear.


    Before the God can''t find out the reason, the whole face changes. There seems to be a vast river of time in his eyes, and the sword is going against the river of time, and the target is still him.


    For a moment, an infinite sense of crisis came into the mind, and all the strength of the whole person burst out at this time. A fist hit in front of him seemed to destroy time and space. He himself also entered the long river of time and wanted to pursue the sword.


    It''s a pity that God has no desire to be strong, but what he is best at is the body. He only knows a little about the way of time. He can''t compare with sun Bing. Even if he enters the long river of time, it''s too late.


    Finally, he could only watch that sword, across time and space, and cut into his shadow. The intense pain appeared in his mind. Vaguely, he seemed to be aware that his spirit was going to collapse.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a darkness, and the mind lost all the resistance and fell heavily into the void.

 Chapter 2206

    "What is the matter? When did sun Bing have such terrible strength? "


    Seeing what happened in front of him, daoqiankun and xianlinglong were shocked.


    We should know that the armor on shenwunian is half emperor''s ware. Even among the three major ethnic groups, they are quite rare. Even if shenwunian is only the supreme cultivation, it can barely survive the half emperor''s several moves.


    Generally speaking, these terrible defences are almost invincible in the face of sun Bing, so they can be so relieved and let the gods and minds pester sun Bing.


    However, it never occurred to me that there was such a huge omission in the place where I thought everything was safe. At this time, the God''s mindlessness was unknown under sun Bing''s sword.


    Even can''t help but, Tao Qiankun and xianlinglong are both in a cold sweat. Since the most powerful defense of shenwunian, they fall into such a situation, can they really kill sun Bing?


    However, sun Bing doesn''t know the complicated thoughts of Tao Qiankun and xianlinglong. At this moment, sun Bing''s only goal is to kill shenwunian.


    After all, even if sun Bing''s sword is beyond the common sense and makes people unable to defend against it, the defensive power of mindless is really too strong, so there is still a ray of vitality at this time, but under such a state of mindlessness, it is absolutely impossible to defend sun Bing''s next attack.


    In a short time, sun Bing''s purpose was obviously discovered by the original stupefied Tao Qiankun and xianlinglong. He said in secret: "no, if God doesn''t want to be killed, then it will be our turn."


    At the thought of sun Bing''s terrible strength, a cold sweat appeared behind daoqiankun and xianlinglong. Then he abandoned Kong Ming and others and attacked sun Bing with all his strength.


    At this moment, the expression of Tao Qiankun is extremely dignified, and the infinite Taoist rhyme twinkles all over the body, forcing the Taiji diagram to cover a void, and the infinite pressure is forced to fall on Sun Bing.


    Because it was the explosion of sacrificing one''s life, the bondage in the Taiji diagram was several times more terrifying than sun Bing imagined. The void around was even completely blocked.


    Moreover, when you look up, you can see that endless inscriptions emerge from the Tai Chi diagram, forming the shadow of the eight trigrams of Tai Chi. They connect the roads in heaven and earth, gather infinite strength, and suppress sun Bing strongly.


    These scenes are so terrible that sun Bing''s heart is constantly warning, and this is only part of the power of the Tai Chi diagram. If the world of clouds and clouds had already collapsed and countless avenues had completely disintegrated, then this force would have been even more terrifying.


    At the same time, the golden fairy rope is floating in the void, like a bright star river, but the final goal is sun Bing in the Tai Chi diagram.


    Although the power of the golden magic rope is not obvious, through the mysterious and infinite inscriptions, we can still clearly feel the terrible power contained in it. Along the way, the broken void seems to be still, which is hard to understand.


    Sun Bing was aware of Tao Qiankun and xianlinglong at the first time, but his complexion remained unchanged, because he could not give him any breathing time at this time. Otherwise, relying on the inside information of the Shenzu, he would be able to turn the defeat into victory.


    However, in the face of the threat that followed, sun Bing in the last moment, also started, under the thought of a move, has been in the void flickering Kyushu Ding, suddenly began to act.


    The endless broken roads all around gathered here and formed a new rule. With the nine tripods as the center, the terrible power gathered here.


    "Kyushu border, give it to me!"


    In a short time, the array has been formed, covering sun Bing directly. It perfectly resists the terrible oppression from the Taiji diagram, and also blocks the threat of golden magic rope. In the whole border, there are only sun Bing and shenwunian.


    At this time, Tao Qiankun''s eyes were about to crack, and he was quite familiar with the Kyushu border. After all, he once suffered many losses because of the Kyushu border. Once again, he realized that the hatred in his heart broke out completely.


    Immediately, it gathered all the strength of the whole body and controlled the Taiji diagram to directly suppress the nine twinkling tripods.


    However, the power of the nine Supreme weapons with the same root and the same origin is no different from that of the half imperial vessels. Moreover, the mysterious array filled with the nine tripods also links the power of heaven and earth. Even if it is the Taiji diagram, it can not break through these defenses in a short time.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing also blocked the threat of dangling golden fairy rope through the Kyushu border.


    Such a good opportunity, how could sun Bing miss this, step forward in front of him, instantly shuttled through the void, and finally came to the front of the mind.


    After such a long period of stalemate, the God who suffered heavy damage also reluctantly recovered his consciousness. After trying his best to open his hazy eyes, he immediately saw sun Bing close at hand.


    After a short period of consternation, the infinite panic appears in the mind without any idea. With that face, they all become extremely ferocious, and the mouth even says:"You, you, what do you want?"


    "Isn''t my purpose obvious? It''s natural to kill you. "


    Sun Bing looks very cold, hands are not a bit of mercy, the sword suddenly toward the bottom of the swing and go.


    At the last moment, mindlessness burst out of all its potential. The seven Sea Dragon Armor glittered on his body. In a moment, seven winding dragon spirits appeared, directly blocking the move.


    It''s a pity that at this time, he was still seriously injured and could not escape at all. Finally, he could only speak with horror: "you go back directly at this time. I can guarantee you a way to live, otherwise my Protoss will not let you go."


    "The weak beg for mercy. Besides, we have not died for a long time? Do you want me to let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    Sun Bing''s face was calm, but his words made him hopeless.


    In the last moment, shenwunian wants to burst out the final strength and die with sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted that the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and thousands of wills appeared, and went straight to the spirit without any thought.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    for a moment, they use the sword soul to attack and attack.


    After an instant, the mind has no mind, the eyes are empty, and the spirit of itself completely collapses.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing said calmly: "want to come for a second time, your Protoss should not be able to revive you this trash!"

 Chapter 2207

    The movement and stillness caused by the fall of God mindless is far beyond imagination. The holy way condensed in his body has completely collapsed. Even in this destroyed world, there has been a great change, with thousands of lights flashing and even blood rain coming.


    All of us can clearly perceive that there is a faint sadness in the sky and the earth. After all, although shenwunian was defeated by sun Bing, it can not be denied that its amazing potential.


    But because of the heavy losses, many vagrants who appeared somewhat disheartened had already begun to boil after knowing the news.


    Because it means that their choice is not wrong. Since Sun Bing can kill Wu Nian alone, he can also kill Tao Qiankun and even xianlinglong thoroughly.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he turned his eyes to the seven sea dragon armor. Through previous battles, he knew very clearly that this armor contained terrible defense.


    Without sun Bing''s sword light, he could kill the enemy across the long river of time, and even could not do anything about it. Therefore, it would be easier to kill Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong with the protection of the seven sea dragon armor.


    However, when sun Bing just came into contact with the seven sea dragon beetles, a terrible force suddenly revived. The anti shock force brought about by it made sun Bing''s body fly backward. Faintly, he could hear the loud and clear sound of dragon singing.


    "Who are you? How dare you touch my seven Sea Dragon Armor


    A huge and majestic voice suddenly rang out, only this voice is full of people can not resist the terrible pressure.


    Sun Bing''s heart instantly whispered: No, it seems that the seven sea dragon beetle is not mindless. It''s just that he has the power to lend it to him. This is bad.


    Sure enough, just in the next moment, sun Bing could feel the terrible sight of double swords and directly fell on his own body. Even though there were countless spaces separated, sun Bing still felt numb in his scalp.


    Carefully looked at the surrounding environment, a very quiet voice sounded slowly: "is it you who killed the mind? OK, OK, OK, for countless years, no one has dared to challenge my Protoss. You will pay enough for what you have done. "


    "Until you can find me."


    Even in the face of a half emperor, sun Bing could not see any fear in his eyes, and even his words fell. Sun Bing suddenly attacked him with a sword.


    This shadow can only use the seven sea dragon armor to burst out a certain strength, and can not compete with sun Bing at this time. So seeing this scene, he immediately urged the remaining strength in the armor to break through the space to escape.


    However, sun Bing had already prepared for this. Sun Bing, who originally protected the border of Kyushu around, was immediately pushed to the extreme by sun Bing, which perfectly closed the four corners of the space.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s sword box was opened. With his mind moving, the sword array of killing immortals was also arranged in an instant. Under the double array barrier, the seven sea dragon armor was perfectly surrounded.


    Then, the four flying swords in the Zhuxian sword array, which can be regarded as the first cutting tools of all ages, emerged with all their strength. They shrouded the seven sea dragon armour with a dense killing opportunity, which constantly destroyed the remaining will.


    This action is too fast, completely between the electric light and flint has been completed, even the Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong have not responded.


    When they were aware of it, because of sun Bing''s sudden attack, the trace of wisdom in the seven Sea Dragon Armor almost disappeared.


    Finally, I can only hear a burst of unwilling roar: "shaft, I will certainly let you fall into pieces, the spirit into the fire, never..."


    The words have not been finished, but they have completely dissipated in the void. Seeing this, a little surprise flashed in sun Bing''s heart, and without hesitation, he sent the seven sea dragon beetle into his own middle thousand world.


    Moreover, it was placed in the heart of the world and suppressed by the 3000 roads of the whole world. Even if the owner of the armor was close at hand, unless sun Bing fell, the other party would not want to take away the seven Sea Dragon Armor again.


    After all this, two terrible attacks suddenly shrouded behind him. Because of the sudden disappearance of the Kyushu border, sun Bing was directly exposed to the eyes of Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong, so that they launched the attack without hesitation.


    In the last moment, sun Bing can only force the Xuanwu real body, but also run this Nirvana secret method in his meridians.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain appeared in sun Bing''s mind. At that moment, his body was completely smashed, and his spirit was stabbed by a huge pain. Even though he was successfully recovered by nirvana, his face was still very pale.


    Looking at the two enemies in front of him again, sun Bing still has a trace of regret in his heart. If he has just been able to wear the seven sea dragon armor, then there is no need to care about such an attack.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing has erased the will of the seven seas Dragon Armor, but the deepest mark still remains, which can''t be easily removed. Especially, it''s still left by the half emperor, so it takes more time."Sun Bing, if you are wise, you''d better hand in the seven sea dragon armor. In this way, you still have a chance to live."


    Dao Qiankun''s face is extremely ferocious at this time, especially looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he would like to cut it into pieces.


    After all, this time, it can be said that he was not good at doing things. He not only let his mind fail, but also lost the seven sea dragon armor. In this way, even if sun Bing was killed, the credit he got would not be enough to make up for the loss this time.


    However, hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering: "are you too naive, or am I too stupid? This is a blood feud between us. Why should we return these treasures to you? Do you want to kill me again? "


    Smell speech, Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong''s face is more and more ugly, and finally can only speak hard: "in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "It''s really the most important thing in the world. If the three of you go together, I still need to take care of it. But you only have two people at this time. How dare you be so arrogant? Don''t you think you''ve lived too long? "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s figure, instantly disappeared in the two people''s line of sight.

 Chapter 2208

    Seeing this, Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and countless sense of crisis emerged in his heart. His vigilance was enhanced to the extreme in a short time.


    Step out, sun Bing immediately came to the front of the Tao Qiankun. Compared with the previous caution, sun Bing was particularly arrogant. His whole body was full of a deadly sense of crisis.


    Br > even if it can''t control the way of heaven and earth, it can''t defend itself even if it can''t control the way of heaven and earth.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes did not have any accident, because this was his goal, and then the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely.


    The mysterious Kyushu tripod, twinkling with bright light in an instant, was suppressed from the sky with incomparable strength, and the surrounding void even collapsed for a while, and the momentum filled in it made people suffocate.


    In the face of this power, if Tao Qiankun doesn''t want to fall, he can only use Taiji diagram to compete with it. But in this way, xianlinglong is alone.


    Is it really sun Bing''s opponent that she controls the golden fairy rope?


    This problem does not even need to be considered too much. Huangjin Xiansheng rope is indeed a semi imperial weapon, but its lethality is not as strong as expected, and its defense is very limited.


    Sun Bing killed even the shenwunian who owned the seven seas dragon armour. What''s more, xianlinglong was killed. Once the world was trapped, the fate of xianlinglong could be imagined.


    Moreover, if xianlinglong also falls, Dao Qiankun is the only one left in the end, and he will be helpless. It can be said that this is a naked conspiracy. Both Dao Qiankun and xianlinglong can see sun Bing''s plot at a glance.


    It''s a pity that if there is no idea, they can easily break through such a conspiracy, but that is only once, at this time, the two people fell into the most embarrassing situation.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through their minds. In the last moment, for the sake of their own lives, daoqiankun could only immediately activate the Taiji diagram to compete with the Kyushu border.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes directly shifted to Xian Linglong''s body. Although his eyes were very calm, the potential of killing made her tremble.


    Seeing this situation, Xian Linglong was quite decisive and said directly: "brother Dao, at this time I will go back immediately. All the previous things I can do as if they haven''t happened. We will never meet again."


    The words fall, it can even be said that without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away towards the distance, giving up the Tao Qiankun.


    Although there is the barrier of Kyushu border, Dao Qiankun can still see xianlinglong''s action clearly. At this time, his eyes are filled with anger:


    "what? How dare you escape without fighting? "


    Even in the escape, xianlinglong is still calm and incomparable. At this time, she even couldn''t help but sneer: "since you are unkind, then don''t blame me for my injustice."


    Hearing these words, Dao Qiankun became more and more angry. His eyes were even full of bloody murders.


    However, at this time, sun Bing''s cold words suddenly appeared: "you want to escape, before this, have you asked my opinion?"


    Xianlinglong suddenly felt countless cold sweats emerging behind her, and subconsciously dodged to one side. In an instant, a bright sword crossed the void.


    It can be said that if xianlinglong''s action just a little slower, then even if it did not fall at this time, he was also seriously injured.


    "You''re a little too much of a bully, aren''t you? Do you really want me to die with you? "


    At this time, xianlinglong''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and the ethereal voice was full of solemnity. Her beautiful eyes looked at Sun Bing as if she had thousands of words. Even if her heart was a rock, she seemed to fall for it.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is so strong that he is not enchanted. Even when he hears the words, he even laughs at him:


    "bullying too much? What a fool you are! I was just about to fight and kill me. If I wanted to let you live, I would be too easy to deceive you? If you dare to attack me, you will have to pay the price you deserve. "


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing had already done it. He killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword, and trapped the immortal sword burst out in an instant, just like the light of Taoism, and went towards the immortal Linglong.


    Seeing this situation, xianlinglong''s face is extremely pale. Even though she has not experienced the power of Zhuxian sword array, she knows that it is absolutely powerful to the extreme.


    So at this time, it was even retreating towards the rear, and the whole person was just like a hazy Fairy Light.


    But Sun Bing''s speed is still too fast, far beyond xianlinglong''s imagination. In a short moment, four flying swords have arrived, and the surrounding heaven and earth roads come together, and Zhuxian sword array is born.Sharp to the extreme, the killing intention spreads around, almost all you can see is a bloody sky, and in the beautiful eyes, there is also a touch of madness.


    "Since you don''t want to let me go, I won''t let you get better. Shake the golden fairy rope and give it to me."


    Words fall, the whole person almost crazy general, want to rely on the gold fairy rope to break the vast sword array.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, xianlinglong''s appearance was full of flaws. Without any hesitation at all, he urged Zhuxian sword array with all his strength, and a series of powerful swords were born, and thousands of swords gathered together.


    This can be called the first battle of all ages. At this time, he finally showed his own power. Even in the face of half emperor, he could besiege him. What''s more, xianlinglong was only a supreme one.


    Under the countless sword Qi gathering, so that xianlinglong did not have too much resistance. Even in the face of such a beautiful woman, sun Bing did not have any mercy. However, after a short period of time, she completely died.


    However, sun Bing did not relax. Instead, he pursued the victory. Anyway, the heaven and earth had been trapped in the Kyushu border, although the defense of Taiji diagram was quite strong.


    However, under the double suppression of the Zhuxian sword array and the Kyushu border, there was still no resistance. Soon, the heaven and earth also completely fell. In a short moment, the victory or defeat of the original stalemate battlefield was completely clear, leaving only sun Bing''s figure standing in the void.

 Chapter 2209

    But Sun Bing didn''t stop at this point. He directly turned his eyes to the Tai Chi diagram and the golden fairy rope. His eyes were full of fire.


    After all, no matter what, these two treasures are half imperial vessels, which are more than one level higher than the supreme ones.


    because it is too difficult for us to forge a semi imperial utensil. It not only needs time and place, but also needs precious talents. Finally, it is inculcate one of the essence of a semi emperor, so that we can achieve a semi imperial device.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary half emperor can only forge one piece in his whole life. Even if he reaches the level of Tianzun, his strength is more powerful, but he can only forge three pieces at most.


    If not, their own foundation will be severely damaged. Therefore, in the whole world of the sea, as long as the forging technology is superb, the supreme vessels can be seen everywhere, but the half imperial vessels are limited.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Bing can not miss such a good opportunity. Even if he is useless, it is a kind of inside information for the whole Terran.


    However, just when sun Bing wanted to use the Kyushu border and Zhuxian sword array to suppress the two treasures, the other side seemed to have already noticed that a huge and incomparable power suddenly burst out, and the void was directly broken at this time.


    This kind of action is fast to the extreme, even if sun Bing can''t react for a while.


    Looking at the Huang Jin Xian rope and Tai Chi diagram that is about to break through the sky, sun Bing''s complexion is changing in an instant, because the most tragic result appears.


    Sure enough, at the same time, the shadow of a handsome middle-aged monk appears on the Tai Chi diagram. He looks at the surrounding environment at will. After realizing that there is no breath of heaven and earth at all, his face changes after all:


    "in this way, Dao Qiankun and others should be killed by you. It seems that your strength is in this period of time It''s really a big improvement. But now that I know where you are, I''d like to see what else you''ve got


    When the words fell, the mysterious brilliance on the Taiji map directly broke open many spaces and disappeared in front of sun Bing.


    What''s more, the golden fairy rope, which had always been in the killing immortal sword array, was also shining at this time. An old man with an incomparable face suddenly appeared. After looking at Sun Bing at will, a burst of anger broke out:


    "in your body, I feel that kind of resentment. Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that the golden magic rope could not But you, then I will take your life in person. "


    Then, the golden fairy rope also broke through the space. In the chaos of the void, it was terrible for a time.


    As for the many vagrants around, and even Kong Ming and others, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they are filled with awe. We should know how difficult it is to see the half emperor. There are not many people in the whole world sea.


    But just at that moment, there were two directly. If you add the seven sea dragon armour, then there are three.


    For a while, many people looked at Sun Bing''s eyes as if they were looking at the dead. After all, ordinary people who provoked a half emperor would not live as if they were dead. What''s more, sun Bing, at once, was completely a hornet''s nest.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he was not as desperate as people imagined. After all, he had already predicted the situation in front of him, but the only regret was that he did not leave the Tai Chi diagram and the golden fairy rope.


    After a short sigh, sun Bing''s heart is filled with an infinite sense of crisis. To tell the truth, even though no one has come, sun Bing can feel the terrible pressure in the air.


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing turned directly and looked at the many vagrants in front of him.


    At first, there were thousands of people entering this chaotic and empty wormhole, but after such a long time and through so many dangers, there were only about 200 people in the end.


    Since Sun Bing''s main goal is not to wait for me, my main goal is to stay in my heart.


    There are opportunities in this world, but I hope you can act according to your ability, because it is too dangerous. Here are some miraculous medicines, which can be used as a thank you for helping to stop xianlinglong


    With a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, many holy herbs rooted in the world of Zhongqian appeared in the void, and the strong fragrance of medicine spread around in an instant.


    These holy medicines are not worth mentioning for sun Bing. Only the supreme medicine can attract his attention. However, for many vagrants, the medicine with such strong fragrance can be regarded as a great harvest.


    So no one refused, after all, as a vagrant, the situation is really too miserable.


    One after another, the figures received a holy medicine directly, then turned around and left directly towards the distance.


    After all, for such a long time, they have fully understood the world of clouds and clouds. Although it contains great opportunities, they need enough strength. Otherwise, they may even fall into it.After a while, the remaining 200 vagrants have completely disappeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on Kong Ming''s body, and then opened his mouth with a smile: "just now there are many people with mixed eyes, and it''s not good to be strict, but at this time we can make things clear."


    "Sword Jue Taoist friend, no, I should call you sun Bing Dao friend. I don''t know what your purpose is?"


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Kong Ming''s face is calm and incomparable, and asks directly.


    On hearing this, sun Bing slowly shook his head, and then he said softly, "I came to the luankong wormhole just to find a way to the Luan star region. As for following you to explore the ancient ruins, it is entirely a coincidence.


    What we need to discuss at this time is, how do you three ethnic groups survive? "


    "What is the meaning of sun Bing''s words? Have we three ethnic groups ever offended you? Do you want to kill people? "


    The war of Shenwu people can''t help but speak directly. As soon as this is said, the atmosphere around is even more serious.


    Kong Ming, war fighting and Xuanji, as well as some of the people behind them, raised their vigilance to the extreme in an instant. They looked at Sun Bing with fear, and then they couldn''t help speaking again:


    "the heart of the world we gave up automatically, and then we parted ways. If you still want to do something, even if we are not as strong as you, we want to be I''ll kill you, and even you will have to pay a lot of money. "

 Chapter 2210

    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile. He didn''t expect Kong Ming and others to misunderstand his meaning directly.


    But then, I couldn''t help but immediately explained: "I think you may have misunderstood me. Personally, I don''t have much hatred for the three major ethnic groups of you. Moreover, the heart of the world can be handed over to you after you meet my requirements.


    However, at this time, the most important question for you is how to deal with the questions of Taoist, Protoss and Xianzu. "


    As soon as he said this, Kong Ming and other people''s faces suddenly became serious. Then sun Bing continued to speak: "I think you should know my strength. If you want to leave, you can start directly at this time. Even half emperor can''t find me in a short time.


    But you are totally different. There are huge groups behind you. If I leave directly, even if these three parties know that the final fault is not you.


    However, after all, the three major ethnic groups of them have fallen, the most elite Tianjiao. So you are likely to be angry. I don''t know what will happen to the three groups in the face of such monsters? "


    In fact, at this time there is no need for sun Bing to name. With sun Bing''s in-depth explanation, Kong Ming and other people''s faces are more and more pale. It is obvious that they also realize this.


    Although the strength of the three ethnic groups is not weak, ordinary vagrants do not dare to provoke them. Coupled with their own ethnic talent, it can be said that they have a wide range of friends, which can be regarded as a strong force in the world.


    But in the face of the Daos, the Protoss and even the Xianzu, it is just a mole ant, which can be destroyed easily. Is there any connection between the matter and what the three ethnic groups have done? It''s just a mole ant, and it''s dead.


    At the thought of that possibility, even though kongmin and others have reached the supreme peak, there is still a fear of soul shaking.


    Finally, Kong Ming seemed to think of something. His eyes were filled with the last ray of light. He looked at Sun Bing and immediately asked: "brother sun Bing, thank you for telling me. Since you have pointed it out directly, there must be a way to deal with it. In my opinion, what should we do?"


    Immediately, Bing Ge and others could not help looking at Sun Bing. Although they did not say any words, they could still see through the twinkling eyes. At this time, their hearts were very restless.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile: "in the face of Taoist, Protoss and even Xianzu, such huge things, I''m just a lost dog, what strength can we compete with it?"


    In an instant, the faces of Kong Ming and others were full of ambition to die, but they did not expect that the last hope was also completely dissipated.


    However, at this time, sun Bing could not help but continue: "but if you want to save your race, there is still one last way, but I don''t know what price you are willing to pay."


    As soon as he said this, Kong Ming and other people''s expressions were completely different. They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then looked at Sun Bing with their eyes fixed on him. Their words were also a little hoarse:


    "as long as we can make our race continue, no matter how much we pay, we are willing, and hope that Taoist can solve the confusion."


    "In that case, I''ll rest assured. In fact, my method is very simple, that is to move. The sea of the world is so wide that you three families can leave this empty wormhole."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s look was loose, and he said his idea directly.


    However, after these words, Kong Ming and other people''s faces were very strange, and then their expressions were full of sadness: "our three ethnic groups have been built here for millions of years. How can anyone leave? Besides, even if we want to go, there is no good place to go.


    If this method is used, it''s better to stay in place, in case the Daos and others don''t do it? "


    "You can rest assured that since I have said it, it will be a clear way." Sun Bing''s expression did not change, and then went on:


    "I think you can see the heart of the world in my hand, right? This is the heart of the world in Yunxia big world. The most important thing is that it has not collapsed. If the method is right, it can grow into a world gradually.


    So I hope that you, with your own ethnic groups, can go to Luan star region, with this world heart, look for the Terrans and ally with each other, and then you will also be able to enter this new world. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s face in high spirits.


    Since entering the wanjiehai, sun Bing has been under a terrible pressure, because the strength of the Taos, Protoss and Xianzu is too terrible. Besides, there are the other 100 big worlds. Just relying on him alone, even with the whole Terran, is far from being an opponent.


    At this time, sun Bing suddenly thought that the Terran did not need a person to fight against those terrible forces. There are countless vagrants who have enemies with the hundred worlds in the world.The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Sun Bing is able to accept these people and fight against the giants such as Daoism and Protoss.


    We should know that the number of vagrants is millions of times the number of the world''s top 100. Among them, there are countless friars with brilliant talent. They just can''t break through without a good environment.


    Once we have a brand-new world, the power of these brilliant friars will be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The first goal of sun Bing is to break through the sky, Shenwu and Tiangong.


    Especially the Shenwu clan, for sun Bing, is very important, so he will say these words.


    At this time, kongmin and others could not help but change their faces. Naturally, they knew the disadvantages, that is, they had to fight against such giants as the Taoist clan and the Protoss.


    But they themselves have been in a muddle for millions of years. No matter how strong their talent is, they have to be stuck in the supreme realm. Therefore, the temptation of that new world to them is unimaginable.


    It is because of this, they will be so tangled, this is not a simple choice, any accident, then the formal ethnic groups will be completely destroyed!


    After a long silence, Kong Ming finally opened his mouth slowly: "so brother sun Bing, will you really give us the heart of the world?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. Although I will arrange some means on it, I will still give it to you. Only the Terran friars can untie my seal. If it is broken by force, I can''t guarantee what will happen to the heart of the world."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, because it means that Kong Ming and others agreed to their own way.


    Sure enough, after getting sun Bing''s affirmative answer, Kong Ming nodded slowly, and then said in a soft voice, "then we are happy to cooperate."

 Chapter 2211

    Suddenly, everyone can clearly realize that the original tension atmosphere is relaxed, and the pressure around the magnificent has been reduced a lot.


    But this fashion is not a celebration moment. After all, sun Bing has not forgotten. Behind this calm, there are three and a half emperors staring at him all the time.


    So sun Bing and others did not hesitate at all. Even though there were countless opportunities hidden in the cloud and mist world, they turned around and rushed to the outside.


    Compared with the time of coming, the speed of returning is several times that of the previous. Sun Bing waves his hand and puts the Kongming and others into his own thousands of world, and then, with his own strength, he quickly galloped towards the outside world.


    I don''t know. The other side of the sky, such as the dark, in the sight of sun Bing itself actually has a thousand world, originally a little bit uneasy heart, instant stability a lot.


    Because through this, we can know that sun Bing has a lot of information. That speech is more credible. When I think that he can also cultivate the tree with the power of the heart of the world, the heart of the empty world and others will be excited.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing went directly back to the treasure building. This led to the release of Kong Ming and others from Ali. Both sides discussed again, but this time, it was more detailed.


    And these three groups, along with the return of the empty underworld, are in the dark to clean up and prepare for the next action.


    In the event of time emergency, even if consultation is in progress, both sides have been at a very fast pace. A constitution was soon established. With the help of sun Bing''s world mind, the three ethnic groups must fulfill certain responsibilities in the future, especially when facing the strong enemy, they must fight with the people.


    Besides, the scattered things are much looser. Of course, before that, sun Bing forged the sword of the whole Shenwu family, all of which were in the bag.


    In detail, there are 340 vessels reaching the highest level, and the others such as the holy ware level are numerous. In a word, sun Bing is quite satisfied.


    By sacrificing these swords, sun Bing Jue Xianjian has greatly improved its power. If it is ten times more, it can even be transformed into a semi emperor weapon directly.


    Unfortunately, such a quantity is the limit that the Shenwu family can provide recently. If there is any need, it can only be forged again in a period of time.


    The second day has arrived in a flash of time. Although there seems to be no change in the empty city, most monks have left in the dark, including the split air, the Shenzu and even the Tiangong.


    Even the treasure building, which was brought in and out, became a shell, and the rest of it was just ordinary vagrant employees. The three real monks had already left.


    And in the distance chaos empty city hundreds of thousands of miles of a void, sun Bing and the sky, and other people, are in it.


    "Brother sun Bing, the monks of our three ethnic groups have been settled down, and have accumulated millions of years of wealth, and most of them have been taken away. Even if there are still some left, it will be harmless."


    Looking at the shadow in front of the sky, the sky and the dark can not help but slowly open the way.


    Wen Yan, sun Bing nodded, but still some uneasy opening: "can safety be guaranteed? It is too far from the chaotic star region to show any flash. "


    "You don''t need to worry about this. My three groups have stood in this mess of empty wormholes millions of years ago. There are countless resistances detected, and there are many ways behind them. There is a channel that can directly cross countless spaces.


    As long as the passage passes, it is only half a year away from the chaotic star region at most. And I have already found out, and there is no accident on the way. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile, after all, such as the inheritance of millions of years of power, naturally has its own card.


    So sun Bing in the heart, the last worry also completely dissipated, then no hesitation, the light in hand flickered, a mysterious world heart, this presents.


    Even if the energy is scarce, it can also see the mystery of the heart of the world. The chaos of light ball contains traces of the heaven and earth. In such a close distance, the whole human perception of heaven and earth has been more than doubled.


    For a time, the eyes of the empty underworld and others are full of a bit of infatuation. After all, for the heart of the world, they have been longing for countless years, and today has this opportunity.


    But at this time, sun Bing has no taboo, the light of the body flickers, the 3000 holy ways in the body, which brings together infinite inscriptions, and the sharp sword meaning, which has exerted layers of seal on the surface of the heart of the world.


    It can be said that these seals are the embodiment of sun Bing''s own Avenue, which brings together all his feelings, and the mystery reaches the extreme.


    Unless it is a real emperor, he can break it up. Otherwise, even if facing the semi emperor, sun Bing has enough assurance, and the other party should not crack it.


    After all, the seal contains not a single Avenue, but the collection of 3000 holy ways, especially the time and space Avenue, which is perfect.Of course, as long as Kong Ming and others can find the Terran, Linglong supreme and even huaqiyue and others can see the seal, they can easily crack it.


    On the other side, seeing the endless mysterious inscriptions, the eyes of Kong Ming and others suddenly shrank. If there were any other careful thoughts in their hearts, they completely disappeared at this moment.


    In a short period of time, no one knew what the minds of the people present were.


    In any case, the last empty Ming, is a dignified face to go forward, from sun Bing''s hand to take over the heart of the world which contains many seals.


    Then sun Bing continued: "the heart of the world has been sealed completely, and the rest of the strong can not find any breath. As long as you do not expose yourself, there should be no danger. Now the time is urgent, you must leave.


    As for me, I will run counter to you. I think the target of those people should be me, and you should be quite safe. "


    Smell speech, Kong Ming and others directly nodded, and now is not a time to delay, so in the end, Kong Ming just calmly said take care, turned around and galloped toward the chaotic empty wormhole, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Bing looked at the space that had been completely dissipated, and his mouth also showed a faint sneer.


    Because he had never believed in Kong Ming and others, behind the seal was Sun Bing''s sword meaning. If they had any difference, sun Bing could make them pay a huge price even though there were countless spaces apart.


    In the end, sun Bing quickly sped off in another direction.

 Chapter 2212

    Just half a day after sun Bing and the three ethnic groups left, an old figure suddenly appeared in the originally peaceful chaotic empty wormhole.


    Just the breath that diffuses from the body makes the surrounding space ripple layer upon layer. There is no doubt that this is definitely a strong man of half emperor level.


    He looked around, and then the figure could not help saying to himself, "Lizi, I have come in person. I dare to move my younger generation, and I will tear you into pieces."


    This is a monk of half emperor level among the Xianzu, and also the strong one who is in charge of the golden fairy rope. It is said that she has survived for countless years, and even her original life has been forgotten. People call it the immortal old woman, which is regarded as the immortal antique of the Xianzu.


    In one step, the long-lived old woman crossed the infinite space and came to the lofty gate of the chaotic empty city. Under the breath of terror, the quiet and peaceful chaos empty city for countless years had appeared cracks.


    As for many of the monks, they all knelt down to the ground in an instant, because the terrible and incomparable pressure was totally beyond their ability to compete with.


    At this time, countless friars were extremely frightened. It was the first time that such a thing happened in the chaotic empty city for millions of years. It was totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Just when all people were confused, a great voice sounded: "the city Lord of this city comes out. I want to get some news and give you three rest time. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    In a short period of three minutes, it completely passed, but no one stood up. The whole city was very quiet, only the one by one shivering vagrants.


    For a moment, the air was still and terrible. Everyone could be keenly aware of the terrible depression. Undoubtedly, the anger in the heart of the long-lived old woman became more and more vigorous.


    Under the gathering of infinite anger, the momentum of the body is more and more magnificent, and the originally fragile space around it directly emerges like a spider web like crack, and even a layer of chaotic nothingness emerges.


    In the face of such momentum, as long as the cultivation does not reach the highest level, then the body will collapse and die. In an instant, I don''t know how many people will fall. The whole chaotic empty city is full of the strong smell of blood.


    After feeling more and more pressure, and even a little difficult to protect themselves, one of them slowly stood up and said directly:


    "let me tell you, the three major ethnic groups cleaned up everything yesterday, and it seems that they have completely disappeared half a day ago."


    "What? Is that true? "


    For a moment, it was the tone full of anger, and the emptiness was full of anxiety.


    Then, many monks left in the chaos empty city also nodded slowly.


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that my younger generation has fallen down. You three forces are related to amateur. In this case, there is no need for this city to exist."


    After getting the news, the old woman''s eyes were filled with cruel eyes, and she waved her hand as if she were swatting flies.


    But in the palm of one''s hand, there is an infinite force. In front of the space, in the palm of the hand, the outside world completely collapses, and finally falls in the desperate sight in the empty city.


    In the broken space, there is no sound at all. The whole city is so easily smashed that even the residue falls into the endless space turbulence.


    The place is quite calm, as if everything has not happened before, but tens of millions of creatures have completely disappeared.


    After all this, the old woman looked around for a while, and finally stepped out and pursued in one of the directions.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, rushed for more than ten days. Even he didn''t know how far away he was from the chaotic wormhole. He finally found a hidden place and stopped.


    After a little trimming for a moment, he said to himself: "although there are pursuits behind me, I suppress myself with the Kyushu tripod. It''s not so easy to find me. Before that, I can completely erase the brand of the seven sea dragon armor, so that even if I encounter the enemy, I can also have more strength."


    Afterwards, sun Bing did not have any delay at all, after all, for him at the moment, every minute and second is very important.


    Sun Bing has already entered his own world. Standing in the center of the world, he can see the seven sea dragon beetle suppressed by the heart of the world.


    It has to be said that the power of the semi imperial weapon is more than one step higher than that of the supreme weapon. Even if it is not urged by the master, the semi imperial weapon still shines with bright light, constantly fighting against the world, and trying to break free from its shackles.


    If this side of the world, did not transform into a thousand world, sun Bing is not really able to suppress the seven sea dragon Jia.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckle: "since it has been reduced to here, then there is no possibility of going out. I would like to see, erase your last brand, how do you control the armor.""Younger generation, dare you?"


    At the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, a roar came out of the seven sea dragon armour, and the surrounding light was more and more bright. It seemed that he wanted to break through the blockade around.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing had already predicted this, and directly used the power of the whole world to suppress around the seven seas dragon beetle.


    In the face of such powers, even the real half emperor can''t face up to the challenge. What''s more, it''s even more impossible to be sun Bing''s opponent if he is separated by countless spaces.


    After confirming that he had suppressed the seven seas dragon beetle, sun Bing took a deep breath. The sword soul in the sea suddenly appeared, and the sharp breath spread around.


    For a moment, the seven sea dragon beetle seems to have some fear. In the blur, we can see a figure, and constantly scold sun Bing.


    "The power of the world, into my body, life and death impermanence, give me break."


    In an instant, in the whole Zhongqian world, the infinite power was infused into sun Bing''s body. Along with sun Bing''s breath, he was constantly elevated, almost reaching the level of half an emperor. All his actions and actions were filled with great power.


    After all the strength, sun Bing controls the power of the sword soul with all his strength, and attacks the deepest mark of the seven seas Dragon Armor.

 Chapter 2213

    You can only see that at this time, the seven sea dragon beetle also burst out its only remaining power, bursts of dragon chant sound, and the golden light spreads around.


    When there is a power beyond the supremacy, it appears, full of the demeanor of the road, even under the suppression of the whole world, it is still so dazzling, which makes people palpitating.


    However, sun Bing and others gathered all sun Bing''s strength, especially with the help of the world''s power. Even though the half emperor was in front of him, they still did not dare to accept it. What''s more, it was only a brand in the seven seas Dragon Armor.


    In a flash, there was a direct collision between the two sides. The bright sword soul, through the shackles of heavy light, cut directly at the dragon soul.


    It can only be regarded as some ghost dragon spirits. Coupled with no one to control, it is not sun Bing''s opponent at all. In a blink of an eye, the shadow of the Dragon completely faded, and the light on the seven sea dragon armor was dimmed a lot.


    As for sun Bing''s sword soul, he successfully fell on the brand. It seemed that he heard a sad cry, which was one third of sun Bing''s mark.


    At the same time, in the infinite distance from sun Bing, a middle-aged monk opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of golden blood. Every drop was like a thousand Jun, falling into the starry sky, and the earth shaking explosion appeared.


    The vigorous Qi and blood on the body broke out completely, and the void all around shook, and the deep roar sounded: "good courage, it''s actually destroying my spiritual brand. You''ve completely angered me. If you don''t suppress your spirit under the nine secluded places, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    As the words fell, the man''s eyes looked straight ahead, and the golden light in his eyes flickered. It seemed that he had passed through many spaces and saw the suppressed seven sea dragon beetles.


    Then it can be found that the middle-aged monk''s mouth showed a slight sneer. After a step, he had disappeared in his place. As for the direction he was going, it was Sun Bing''s hiding place.


    After all, as the owner of the seven seas dragon beetle, how can we break the tight ties for millions of years? Even if it is suppressed, it can also transmit some news.


    Sun Bing is worried about this point, so will be so cautious, but did not think that he is still found.


    For a time, sun Bing emerged behind the silk is not good, there is a kind of whim feeling, as if there is something bad happening in general.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed. After all, his cultivation strength has reached his level. This whim is his own reaction to the crisis, so the action in hand can''t help being faster.


    Once again, the strength of the whole body is condensed, and it is attacking the seven sea dragon armour with all one''s strength.


    Sun Bing was still in its heyday at this time, but the seven seas dragon beetle was becoming weaker and weaker because of the destruction for such a long time. At this time, the light of the whole body was quite dim.


    This sword directly penetrated into the deepest part of the seven seas Dragon Armor, and the original brand was almost destroyed. It can be said that it was only one step away from sun Bing''s purpose.


    But this is also the most dangerous time, because behind Sun Bing, there is even a trace of cold sweat. Under the infinite pressure, sun Bing can only breathe deeply and launch the attack for the last time.


    In the last lesson of sun Bing''s attack, the originally bleak, almost dying seven sea dragon beetle, however, burst out its last light, struggling with all its strength, and faintly spread a sense of disillusionment.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face changed again and again, and said in secret, "no, this is trying to blow itself up."


    Even the Emperor didn''t want to see the other party''s precious weapon, but he didn''t even think that the enemy''s weapon was so rare.


    This resolute and firm, let Sun Bing''s back can not help but emerge a silk cold sweat.


    However, at this time, sun Bing wanted to face a greater crisis. If the seven sea dragon beetles were to explode themselves, it would be no less than a half emperor launching a deathbed attack. There is no doubt that thousands of the world on this side would collapse completely.


    In this way, there is no need for others to start, sun Bing himself will be completely abandoned.


    Therefore, whether for the sake of obtaining this treasure or for his own safety, sun Bing will never let the seven sea dragon beetle explode successfully.


    But at this time, the power of the seven sea dragon armor is so powerful that even if it is the suppression of the heart of the world, it is not completely suppressed. On the contrary, the hidden crisis becomes more and more obvious.


    In the end, sun Bing could only bite his teeth for a while, and a touch of determination appeared in his eyes. The Kyushu tripod in his body suddenly emerged, and his mind moved, forming the boundary of Kyushu and exerting infinite power.


    After gathering the heart of the world and the power of the Kyushu tripod, the seven seas dragon beetle, which was supposed to explode, was eventually completely suppressed.


    Then sun Bing''s sword soul also came to attack. The remnant was in the seven seas Dragon Armor, and the last brand was completely wiped away by sun Bing.The seven sea dragon beetle, which originally bloomed with bright light, was suddenly calm and incomparable. It was only quietly suspended in the void. Through the flashing mysterious light, we could still tell that it was a precious treasure.


    But even if he got a piece of semi imperial weapon, sun Bing''s face did not show any joy. After all, after the Kyushu tripod left his body, it also represented that the hidden natural mechanism was released.


    In countless spaces, a smile appears on the face of each big power. Turning around, they have already left the original place. Their purpose is the direction of sun Bing.


    It can be said that in the following time, sun Bing''s position at this time can be called the most dangerous place in the world. If he continues to stay in the same place, even if sun Bing has ten lives, it will not be enough to die.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not delay any time. Even the seven seas dragon beetle just obtained was not well studied. His mind moved. The Kyushu tripod was suppressed in sun Bing''s body again, and the whole person turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    In general, the space around him as well as time are constantly changing. Under the arrival of an infinite sense of crisis, sun Bing completely broke out all his strength.


    However, just as sun Binggang left, the original space suddenly broke, and a burst of anger broke out completely:


    "little thief, stay for me!"

 Chapter 2214

    At the moment of hearing this voice, sun Bing was also full of surprise and said in secret: "something is wrong. Even if others find out that I am here, they will not arrive so soon. Why is this person so fast?"


    Countless thoughts flickered in sun Bing''s mind, and the figure of seven Sea Dragon Armor suddenly appeared in his mind. With his powerful Qi and blood, as well as his strong body, he was obviously a Protoss monk.


    Therefore, sun Bing soon realized that the reason why he was so quick was that he should be the master of the seven seas dragon beetle. Relying on a trace of connection in the dark, he locked in this place.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart is full of happiness. If he had been a little slower, he would have fallen into a huge crisis.


    A deep look at this person, sun Bing is nothing else, and then the whole person has disappeared in this right and wrong place.


    But the strongman of the protoss did not have any intention to stop. After all, as a half emperor, where can''t he go? What''s more, this time his goal is to kill sun Bing for revenge. It''s even more impossible to miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    A fist was swung in front of him, and the layers of space disintegrated directly. Then the man also got into the space passage and pursued sun Bing in the direction of escape.


    In an instant, the original noisy space suddenly quiet, as if everything had not happened before.


    It''s a pity that the peace has not been maintained for a moment. The space is surging again, and then a strong figure comes to this place. Everyone''s breath is very huge.


    Even if we say that the weakest of these friars, their accomplishments have reached the highest level, and there are even some figures, strong men who emit the breath of half emperor.


    Everyone looked carefully at the surrounding environment, even the most subtle, were not ignored.


    Finally found that sun Bing disappeared from the original place, all people''s faces have emerged a trace of regret, many people had no choice but to shake their heads, turned around and left.


    But there are still a lot of people, their eyes twinkle, looking around. After all, in the whole world sea, the reward for sun Bing really makes them excited.


    On the other side, sun Bing, who is on the run, is particularly dignified.


    Because he suddenly found that the powerful Protoss behind him was quite difficult to deal with. Even though he had already fled first, he was still found by the other party, and he was still followed by him.


    The most important thing is that after such a long time, sun Bing found that the distance between the other side and himself seemed to be gradually drawing closer, and the silk pressure suddenly fell on Sun Bing''s head.


    You know this time, sun Bing''s enemy is not a weak one. It''s just the breath that gives birth to a trace of fear in his heart.


    Especially at such a critical time, sun Bing''s hand is less than one card. It is also likely to expose his position and put him in danger. Therefore, for the fight, sun Bing can avoid it.


    However, sun Bing''s idea is good, but in the eyes of the powerful Protoss, he first killed shenwunian, which is already a bitter hatred. Secondly, sun Bing robbed the seven seas dragon armour that he had cultivated for countless years.


    This kind of hatred is deeply imprinted in the bone marrow. It is difficult to extinguish his anger at this time by pouring out the water of the three rivers. It is hard to see the figure of the enemy. How can he escape easily?


    Even if sun bing used the road of time, there was no way. Even if sun bing used the road of time, he could not find any way. Even in the end, he wandered in the long river of time.


    This kind of vision terror to the extreme, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, did not expect that this person for the time road, also so proficient.


    However, on the other side, the heart of the powerful Protoss is even more astonished. We should know that even he relies on the convenience of cultivation and a little sense of the road of time to achieve this level.


    However, sun Bing was able to keep pace with him. He had a feeling of surpassing, which had to be admired. Of course, the most important thing is that sun Bing only achieved the highest level of cultivation, which is enough to be proud of.


    Time slowly flowed away, and unconsciously, the pursuit had already passed for seven days. How far the two sides had gone was unknown.


    However, when he came to a void, sun Bing''s body, which had been speeding fast, suddenly stopped, and Jue Xian sword turned into a streamer and appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    Just a moment later, a figure appeared opposite sun Bing, and a cold laugh came out: "what? Can''t run? You can run for me now


    In fact, sun Bing is quite helpless at the moment. If it is not for this person''s pursuit that is too close, and if it is not handled, then sun Bing will really be caught up, and he really does not want to confront him head-on.


    But now, even if sun Bing is not willing to do so, the only way is to find a quiet place to solve the crisis. Otherwise, sun Bing will die sooner or later.After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes became sharper and sharper. His eyes were full of killing intention. He looked directly at the figure in front of him:


    "why do you have to run away? I wanted to let you go, but since you want to find your own way to death, then let''s end our friendship and resentment. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the powerful Protoss couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, OK, my God is too empty to cross the world for countless years. It''s the first time I''ve met such an arrogant person as you. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you.


    But I will imprison your spirit and place it in the nine secluded places, and bear the burning of the reincarnation flame. I will never live beyond life. "


    At the end of the day, the words of God''s emptiness were extremely cold. Even sun Bing felt vaguely that there was a cold sweat behind him. From this, we can see the extent of his hatred for sun Bing.


    However, it is useless to say more at this time, and sun Bing doesn''t want to show off his words. It can even be said that the longer the delay, the more likely he will be found.


    So in a short time, sun Bing has already started. His strength is gathered together. The light of Jue Xian sword is even more shining. In the shadow of the sword, a sword suddenly appears.


    "Taichu"


    and

 Chapter 2215

    As soon as he made a move, sun bing used all his strength. In the void, there were countless sword shadows, especially the glittering sword.


    The long sword flies across the sky, and the road of transcendence in heaven and earth is thus presented. The sword that seems to be the ultimate simplicity of Tao contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Finally, it condenses into a congenital energy, which is mysterious and mysterious, which can be called the gate of many wonderful things.


    Even if the God is a half emperor, but after seeing the sword, his eyes can''t help shrinking and his eyes are full of dignified.


    After a deep look at Sun Bing, he said in secret: no wonder it has such a reputation. The strength alone has surpassed countless people. Unfortunately, this time your enemy is me.


    Immediately, the powerful Qi and blood of shentaixu burst out, and the shadow of the figure was like the scorching sun. The emptiness around was full of anxiety and the extreme pressure of terror was born.


    A blow down is like a big sun, and the powerful Qi and blood break through the sky. Even if you face the innate energy, you can compete with it.


    After a period of stalemate, the innate energy and the burning sun burst out completely, and the afterwaves spread continuously around. The layers of emptiness were broken, and the body of God''s emptiness could not help but retreat to the rear.


    As for sun Bing at this time, his complexion changed. Before the aftershocks swept by, he stepped back to the rear, retreated for tens of thousands of miles, and then stopped.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he carefully looks at the figure like the sun in the distance. Sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme.


    It''s just a collision between moves, but Sun Bing has already felt the terrible strength of shentaixu. Although he has not reached the level of Tianzun, he is better than the ordinary semi emperor.


    If sun Bing had not experienced the world of clouds and clouds, the strength of the whole person would have been greatly improved. In the face of such an enemy, without the help of ancient bodhi trees, he would have been killed for a moment.


    With this in mind, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling quite a headache. After all, the ancient bodhi trees had not sprouted at this time, and there was not enough time to refine the fruits of the world to support the ancient bodhi trees.


    Therefore, the bottom card was suspended for the time being. As for the fruit of the world, sun Bing was even more afraid of it, especially the old man who gave him advice.


    It can be said that unless it is to reach the most dangerous desperate situation, otherwise, sun Bing will never consider taking the world fruit unscrupulously.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind can be said to be full of thoughts. At last, he could only breathe out a long breath and once again hold Jue Xian sword tightly. In his heart, he said secretly: it seems that this time, he can only rely on himself.


    On the other hand, as the enemy of God is too empty, can not have any mercy, with a light drink, the whole body of Qi and blood surging, the whole person instantly in the void growth, finally condensed into a million feet of virtual shadow.


    Just like the remains that sun Bing once saw in the meteoric world, it is only at this time that sun Bing is facing a living half emperor, and his divine power is even more frightening.


    Big hands toward the front of the photo, can really be regarded as the sun, under the palm of the space are completely collapsed, such a vision of terror to the extreme.


    Being under the palm of his hand, sun Bing even suppressed his breathing and subconsciously retreated to the rear. However, sun Bing was shocked to find that the space around him was even confined.


    Suddenly, sun Bing is in an absolutely dangerous situation. If he is really photographed by this palm, even his body will turn into a pool of meat mud.


    After all, no matter how many times sun Bing''s body has undergone, his cultivation is only in the middle of the supreme period. The gap between the two emperors is too big.


    Fortunately, since thousands of years, sun Bing has experienced countless crises, so he did not have any panic at this time. His mind moved, and the Kyushu Ding which was suppressed on the flesh appeared.


    At this most critical time, you can only see that the Kyushu tripod is shining with an extremely mysterious breath. Thousands of inscriptions are surging all over the sky, and the rules of each Avenue are fully manifested. In a short time, the boundary between Kyushu has been arranged.


    "Hum"


    a burst of earth shaking sound appeared. Sun Bing could only feel a terrible recoil coming from the Kyushu border. Even he had a tingling feeling of sword soul, but fortunately, the Kyushu Ding was quite extraordinary after all.


    So it quickly offset the spread out of the wave, the original sky even the huge shadow, also with the fall of this move and completely dissipated.


    "Well, it''s true that the rumor is true. You can be called a treasure boy. The nine tripods together can be comparable to a half imperial vessel, which can be used as the interest for you to take away my seven seas Dragon Armor."


    After all, according to the information he got, there were all the semi emperor strong men who fell into sun Bing''s hands. If he was killed so easily, he would even doubt whether sun Bing was true.But after these words fell, shentaixu drank a little, and then he made a move again. His powerful Qi and blood surged into a fist and fell to sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. As a swordsman, he is not good at defense. Moreover, the best defense is attack.


    So in a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, and the idea of soaring sword suddenly breaks out, and there is a sense of forest all around.


    If you look at it carefully, you can even see that there are many small swords in the void. At this time, all the sword Qi are gathered together and attack towards the God Taixu.


    The attack power of sword cultivation is the first among the monks of the same level. What''s more, sun Bing''s all-out power at this time is more powerful than the ordinary sword cultivation by three points.


    Therefore, even the half emperor felt a thrill, even if the God was too empty. Looking at the crazy sweeping sword Qi, he felt a kind of hair in his heart.


    If we say that in the heart of the original God''s emptiness, there may still be three points of contempt, but at this moment, he completely regards sun Bing as a strong man of the same realm. If he can achieve this degree with the supreme realm, he will be proud of himself.


    Even after taking a deep breath, the burning blood broke through the sky, and countless stars even revolved around the Qi and blood, and inscriptions appeared one after another, which made the scenery spectacular.

 Chapter 2216

    In a moment, thousands of sword Qi and that vigorous Qi and blood meet, the void is filled with the sharpest and hot blood, and the collision between the two sides is even more exquisite to the extreme.


    Finally, sword is still a better one, directly broke through this layer of thick clouds of Qi and blood, but only in the body of God too empty, left a little white.


    This scene makes sun Bing''s face full of shock. It is necessary to know that even with that layer of thick clouds of blood blocking, the sword light is weakened, but the remaining power is very scary, but the God is too empty to resist it by virtue of his body.


    It is conceivable that his body has been strong to what extent, even at this time sun Bing is far less than, I am afraid only the legendary mysterious weapon beast, can compete with it.


    Sun Bing has always known that Tao, fairy and divine families, Dao people are close to the road, immortal gods and spirits, immortal body of the divine, but there is no exact understanding, even if God has no idea, it is far from such a degree.


    So sun Bing''s heart, more or less appear a little despised, and this moment, God too empty perfect explanation, what is called immortal body.


    "Don''t you have bodhi trees? Why not use it? Is there any other card? But if you still have no action, then I think, you will soon fall. "


    The sound of great volume appeared directly at this time. The God was too empty and calm. His eyes at Sun Bing seemed to be looking at ants, even a bit of disappointment.


    After all, sun Bing shows a far cry from the rumors.


    Even in the face of such humiliation, sun Bing has not moved. The more dangerous he is, he becomes more calm. The absolute fairy sword suddenly changes, and the sword will turn with it. Under the long sword, the shadow of the sword will emerge in the sky.


    When the God too empty fist and the sword awn confrontation, sun Bing eyes flashing the fine light, the hands of the absolute fairy sword suddenly turned into streamer, flying to the front.


    The killing intention of the sky has formed. In the long void, there is a light of blood, and there is an old breath of vicissitudes in the dark. But everyone perceives this breath, and has a fear from the soul.


    "Kill the sword array, give me it."


    Almost in a moment, sun Bing''s most terrifying weapon has emerged. He killed the fairy sword, trapped the fairy sword, and killed the fairy sword and flew out of the box.


    The four flying swords flash in the void, and the killing Avenue is condensed into rules. The four swords are covered by the main road. The confusion between yin and Yang, the reversal of the heaven and earth, only the light of blood and the killing intention of the sky.


    The whole process has been completely arranged between the lightning and pyroxene. Even if God is too empty, he looks around again, and there is only endless killing Avenue left. The breath from it makes it feel stinging.


    For a time, the eyes of God were too empty, and full of fear. Most importantly, in this array of sword killing, he even smelled a sense of death.


    The infinite sense of crisis came, and God was too empty to hesitate at all, and the momentum was blooming completely. The vigorous life was like a wave, and it went towards the sword array drum, and had a fierce collision with the countless small swords in the void.


    Every moment, there is endless sword Qi being destroyed, but also there is no idea how much Qi and blood, total loss, both sides are trapped in a strange saw pulling battle.


    Although God is too empty to know the power of the sword array, but through this breath, he can also detect the terror. So his main purpose is to get rid of the sword array as soon as possible.


    So there was no delay at all, and I realized that the vigorous Qi and blood could not be destroyed after the killing of the sword array, and then he directly took the hand.


    The whole body of Qi and blood poured into the body, the mighty force showed up, a fist can split the world, suddenly swing around.


    But what a mystery is the sword array. When God is too empty to fight, thousands of sword Qi is blocked. Moreover, the rules of the killing Avenue are obvious, and the rules are blocked on the body of God too empty.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between the sword array and the void around is more and more closely. The power in the array is naturally more and more frightening. The murderous spirit in the array is even rich.


    The more dangerous feeling, sounded in the heart of God too empty, this moment he was really a little anxious, after all, he, it is a bit dangerous.


    But at the same time, there is more endless anger emerging in the heart of God''s too empty. After all, he has been crossing the sea of millions of borders and even tens of millions of years, and he doesn''t remember how long he has not experienced such dangers. Today, he was forced to such a degree by a young man.


    And the most important is the seven sea Jiaolong armor. If the armor is still in his hands, even if sun Bing will kill the immortal sword array, all the powers can bloom, are not his opponent.


    Many anger and resentment, so that the spirit is too empty at this time, even some imbalance.


    At this moment, God was too empty, suddenly filled with a strange, but full of the breath of fatal crisis, even at this time sun Bing, the heart appeared thick bad."If you can force me to this extent, even if you fall, you will be famous all over the world, but you will also completely infuriate me, boy, this station can be ended."


    Then the deep words sounded, and then the God''s emptiness seemed like a completely erupting volcano. The terror momentum was born, and the half emperor''s power was completely manifested. Even if it was the killing immortal sword array, it could not help shaking.


    "Guixu"


    this is a unique skill of the Protoss. However, compared with the movement caused by the absence of mind, these movements are countless times larger, and the visions are more terrifying.


    Then, shentaixu swept away in front of him with a fist, and all kinds of mystery disappeared completely. Even sun Bing''s self-confident Zhuxian sword array could not resist its power at this time.


    The strange atmosphere filled the air. It seemed that the roads of heaven and earth were disintegrating along with it. The terrible amount of robbery appeared. Sun Bing had a feeling of being occupied, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In a short period of time, a killing Avenue collapsed, and then the whole killing immortal sword array completely disintegrated. In the reaction, sun Bing opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Zhuxian sword array disintegrates, but Sun Bing also knows that this is because the other side is too powerful.


    If he had also reached the state of half emperor, even if he had the ability to connect with the heaven, he could not break the blockade of Zhuxian sword array.

 Chapter 2217

    After the collapse of the sword array, two divine lights were shot in the eyes of the God too empty, and fell directly on Sun Bing. In an instant, the infinite oppression suddenly appeared.


    "I think you can''t use the power of Bodhi ancient trees! So I don''t know what you can do to meet these situations? "


    It is necessary to say that God has been too empty for so many years, and it is a monster of human being. Only such a short time of confrontation, he can detect the dilemma of sun Bing.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "what? How do you use bodhi trees to deal with you? "


    For a while, the silk was not good in the heart of God''s too empty heart. But at the same time, sun Bing started, all the strength of his body was indoctrinated in the sword of the immortal in a flash, and the 3000 holy way was also brilliant at this time.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    the sword is waving and falling, which contains sun Bing''s countless senses of the peak sword, which was born.


    Under the twinkling of sword light, the empty space in front of us suddenly appears, and in the blur, we can see a long river virtual shadow which can not see the end at all, and also can not see the end of the river.


    "It''s a long time?"


    It is necessary to say that in countless years, God is too vain to see and see, but in a moment of hesitation, he has realized the virtual shadow of the long river.


    But it was because of recognition that it made the face of God too empty change sharply. After all, the time Avenue was too mysterious. Even if he was a half emperor, he could not say he was proficient in time Avenue, but Sun Bing showed it far beyond his imagination.


    Just as God is too empty in his mind, the bright sword suddenly entered the river of time, and on this contrary to the current.


    In a flash, the scene in the long river changed, and the thousand virtual shadows flickered, and finally only the shadow of God was too empty.


    Seeing this situation, the face of God too empty is suddenly sunny and uncertain, and then even more ugly. Because the shadow of the time between the long river is constantly countercurrent, from this point on, back to chasing sun Bing, and then the time is still changing constantly.


    The only one that has not changed is the twinkling sword.


    If the original sword awn, God is too empty to be full of confidence in his heart, but at this time, his whole person is like a falling ice chest, with a cold from the heart, from the bottom of his feet, and finally directly into his mind.


    After a brief dismay, God was too empty to return to God. His eyes were transferred to sun Bing again. But this time, his eyes were full of the cold and cold murderers.


    Then the whole person did not hesitate at all, the whole body of the divine power burst out, crazy attack sun Bing, even if so, it is likely to be damaged even in the broken foundation, but also at will.


    Facing such crazy gods are too empty, even sun Bing feels quite scary, can only dodge and avoid without fighting. At the same time, he forcibly urges the sword between the long river to shuttle time and space, waiting for an opportunity to take action.


    It is just that the God under the madness is too empty. In order to kill sun Bing, he has tried all the means. Under the infinite power, the hidden sun Bing can not stop his attack at all. Only some of the remaining waves have made him suffer severe damage.


    If not the reason of Nirvana secret method, sun even has to completely fall, but even if so, at this time, he is not light injured.


    But at this time, sun Bing suddenly appeared a bright light in his eyes, because in the shadow of the river and the river, God too Xu was fighting with a strong enemy, and he was unable to take into account other things.


    If at this time, bear the long-term across the river, even if it can not be instantly falling, but also can make it heavy damage.


    Meanwhile, God too empty also found this scene, eyes full of fear, even the movement of the hand stopped, exclaimed: "no, stop me."


    But how could sun Bing listen to his enemies'' words? In order to find such an opportunity, he has been countercurrent for too long. Even sun Bing himself has a feeling of unbearable.


    From the beginning, sun Bing has been hiding himself. After all, the sword breaks the time and space to be strong, but there is also a great disadvantage. That is, the real strong, there is no fear of this move.


    Even if God stood there to withstand the attack of the sword, he would not be too damaged in ordinary times.


    So if you want this move to play enough use, then the time and time of the move will be beneficial and people will be indispensable. For such a long time, sun Bing has been working hard to counter the current for a long time, and what he has done is an opportunity.


    At that time, sun Bing broke out completely, and all the strength from the top and bottom all gathered in that sword. The bright light almost sparkled the whole time river, and directly stabbed towards the God in the long time river.


    Such a terrible power burst, only can see the long river in the shadow, can not dodge, hurriedly under the hard bear this move, a moment of time long river collapse.In the twinkling of an eye, the sword as like as two peas of a sword, which is a very imposing force, suddenly appears in the body. It is just like the sword in the long river. And the breath has been weakened in countless times.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement. After all, it means that the war situation will change dramatically.


    Then the mind moved, and the Kyushu tripod suddenly assembled together. The atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes filled the air. The huge pressure fell from the sky. Under the collection of infinite inscriptions, the boundary of Kyushu was shrouded in all directions.


    Not only that, but also the sword of killing the immortal, killing the immortal and trapping the immortal. In addition to sun Bing''s Jue Xian sword, the power of the sword broke out completely, and the array of killing the immortal sword, which had just collapsed, once again appeared in the void.


    The rules of the killing road are obvious, and the strong murderous spirit permeates all around, and the shentaixu is surrounded directly in the middle. Under the thousands of sword Qi, shentaixu suddenly falls into the most dangerous situation.


    After all, he was not in his heyday at this time. With his own strength, he could even break the Zhuxian sword array. It was very difficult for him to escape when he was seriously injured. What''s more, it was impossible to break the sword array.


    What''s more, the sickle seal collection is infallible. As for sun Bing at the moment, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked straight at the God, and his mouth was slightly cocked: "this is my way to deal with it! What do you think? "

 Chapter 2218

    Looking at Sun Bing, who is smiling at this time, the anger in the eyes of shentaixu can even burst out. If the eyes can kill people, then sun Bing will be broken into pieces.


    Because it can be regarded as the shame of God''s emptiness. A half emperor was forced to such an extent by a supreme one. If it is spread out, it will definitely become a disgrace to life.


    Under the raging anger, shentaixu didn''t care about his body''s injuries. He gritted his teeth directly, and the whole body''s divine power was running. The towering Qi and blood was like a column of light, rising upward, closing the border with Kyushu and Zhuxian sword array, which caused earth shaking collisions.


    Vaguely, you can still see that there is a vague shadow of the tree in the column of Qi and blood light.


    Just a cursory glance, sun Bing has already judged that this is absolutely the Taoist tree of God''s emptiness. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive and refined his own Taoist tree.


    We should know that daoshu is the half emperor''s understanding of the road. It gathers infinite power and grows. Although its power is infinite, it is also equivalent to its final card. Once it is refined, it is time to fight for life.


    God is so decisive, not to mention sun Bing, who occupies the land, has no idea to give up at this time.


    The majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge also burst out. The inscriptions on the Kyushu tripod twinkled, and they pressed against the tree.


    In a flash, a stabbing pain spread out. When you look up, you can see that the shadow of a tree covering the sky directly blocks the vast boundary of Kyushu. Even if the Kyushu tripod suppresses downward with great force, it still can''t make the road tree collapse.


    At the same time, the endless mystery of the tree was diffused out, and a unique Taoist rhyme was presented, which was beyond the three thousand roads. This is the only way that belongs to the God Taixu, which is his perception of millions and even tens of thousands of years.


    In the face of such a mysterious road, sun Bing has a feeling of admiration in his heart, as if the road is detached from the world, and subconsciously has a feeling of inferiority.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s body in the three thousand saints, but burst out of bright light, thousands of mysterious show, timely wake up sun Bing.


    At this time, the tree also showed its own power. As a God, the feeling of tens of thousands of years has become one of its own. There is no need to connect with heaven and earth, and infinite power bursts out of this tree.


    The most important thing is that in the face of the power of the great road, which had never appeared at all, even at the border of Kyushu, he could not help but retreat.


    This is the confrontation between the Tao and the Tao. What sun Bing arranged was the three thousand roads in the heaven and earth. As for the God Taixu, it was the condensation of all his own avenues. The collision between the two sides was extremely terrifying.


    At every moment, there will be countless inscriptions fighting with each other. In a short time, Kyushu border has even a sense of collapse.


    However, what shocked sun Bing most was that in such a confrontation, he had a new insight into the way of God''s emptiness, and a brand-new road appeared in his body.


    Such a discovery filled sun Bing''s heart with shock. If he had only been able to count as three thousand roads and metamorphosed, now he can really add thousands of ways to refine his own way.


    Only such a foundation, beyond countless people, even from ancient times to the present, only sun Bing can achieve this level.


    Although sun Bing realized the road of shentaixu with the help of fighting, he did not stop at this time. After all, the strength of shentaixu was too strong. After such a long time, the Kyushu border would even be broken.


    If not for the suppression of Zhuxian sword array, then shentaixu would have escaped successfully.


    But fortunately, shentaixu, after all, suffered from sun Bing''s sword and suffered a heavy blow. Previously, it could only be regarded as a comeback and a fight. After sun Bing persisted for such a long time, his resistance strength became weaker and weaker.


    The most obvious thing is that the faintly visible Dao tree has become more and more hazy, and the Daoyun diffused from it has also decreased a lot.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing reluctantly breathe a sigh of relief, but the vigilance did not reduce the minute, for fear that the God too Xu''s hand, what hidden cards, not exposed.


    Moreover, through today''s war, sun Bing fully realized how terrible the strength of the half emperor was. If it was not for the clever timing, sun Bing would not be his opponent at all.


    "OK, OK, OK, just like my God Taixu, which has been crossing the sea for thousands of years, I never thought that one day I would be planted in the hands of a younger generation. However, if I die, I will not let you have a good time. Take my last move and return to the ruins."


    At this time, the God Taixu was covered with blood and looked very weak. Especially at the sharp sword mark, a drop of blood fell into the void. Every drop seemed to be a heavy weight, and even the void could not bear it.


    But there was no decadence on his face, and even the most dazzling light burst out in his eyes. Along with the breath on his body, they were all promoted to the extreme in an instant. The momentum permeated in his face was even more terrifying than when he was at its peak.In an instant, sun Bing''s heart emerged with an infinite sense of crisis, and secretly said, "no, he wants to die together."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, all the strength of his whole body was instilled into the Zhuxian sword array.


    The four flying swords suddenly burst out, showing the most terrifying edge.


    With the long sword flying across the sky, the bloody streamer appears. The sword containing the meaning of killing the heaven is born, and it directly attacks the shentaixu below.


    However, for this terrible attack, shentaixu didn''t care at all. Even though he crossed the horizon, his eyes still fell on him tightly. With one blow, everything in front of him seemed to be nothing.


    Great terror, great crisis came, sun Bing''s back emerged a strong sense of crisis.


    After the cultivation has reached this level, even if it is nirvana, the secret method is not omnipotent. The strong have many means to restrain sun Bing, and this move, of course, is the same.


    If sun Bing falls into it, there is no possibility of rebirth at all.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, stimulate the remaining mental power, once again control the Kyushu Ding, directly in front of sun Bing.

 Chapter 2219

    The earth shaking battle began. Sun Bing could only feel a sharp pain in his mind. In an instant, the Kyushu border was broken by the fist light which collected all the shentaixu. With the Jiuzhou tripod, they were all injured.


    However, under sun Bing''s all-out resistance, the blow did not fall on his body.


    But even if it was like this, the aftershocks were still surging. Even though sun Bing was refining countless flesh bodies, there were also many scars. Drops of purple and gold blood fell into the void, showing thousands of visions.


    At the same time, the four bloody swords condensed from Zhuxian sword array also fell on shentaixu, without any delay.


    As for the God Taixu at this time, there was no resistance at all. After all, he had just been seriously injured, and that move could be called a collection of all the spirit and spirit left by him, so he could only watch the sword fall downward.


    Under sun Bing''s sword, the vague road tree collapsed inch by inch, and thousands of roads also collapsed. It seems that we can see a universe in the general collapse, and even in the world sea, there is a kind of sadness.


    In the end, the sword finally came and pierced into the body of God Taixu, and the endless killing road broke out. Every moment, the vitality of God Taixu was rapidly passing away.


    Obviously, God Taixu is very clear about his physical condition, and his face is quite calm. Only his eyes are staring at Sun Bing, which is full of anger and regret.


    After all, just that one move that collected all his essence and spirit did not kill sun Bing, which really made God too modest and unwilling.


    Unfortunately, that move has become a masterpiece, because in this short period of time, in the body of God Taixu, all the vitality has been completely depleted, and the twinkling eyes are completely closed.


    In an instant, the road tree, which was still able to adhere to it, collapsed in an instant, and the infinite rhyme of the road appeared, and the fragments of the road burst out around.


    At this moment, many visions appeared. The three thousand roads, even the long river of time, appeared at this time. They were shaking with each other, as if they were seeing off for God''s emptiness.


    A strong sense of sadness appeared, accompanied by a burst of thunder from heaven and earth, and more blood rain fell on the whole world sea. Everyone had a kind of sadness from the heart, even the emperor was no exception.


    Suddenly, hiding in an abyss, a young monk''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked at the scene above. He could not help shaking his head: "no one has fallen for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there will be waves again."


    In the vast void, in a hazy sea of stars, there is a graceful fairy. The light words appear: "I just don''t know, who is the Taoist friend who fell this time? Another old friend is missing! "


    "What big things have happened recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, they are quite familiar with these movements, because it means that a strong man of half an emperor has fallen.


    You should know that the half emperor is really too powerful. In the whole world sea, the population is just like the stars in the sky. There are millions of billions of people in one star region. There are less than a thousand monks who can cultivate.


    Just when the whole world sea was in turmoil, the vision of the divine world was even more terrifying. It should be noted that shentaixu was a monk in the divine world, and his Taoism trees were all linked with the divine world. Therefore, at the moment of collapse, the whole divine world was in turmoil.


    Countless stars fell, and even the sun was dim. In the whole divine world, 3000 roads disappeared, filled with endless blood rain, and an old man appeared who did not know how many years he had been shut up.


    Looking around, he gave out an angry cry: "who is the hand? However, it is necessary to pay off his blood debt with blood. "


    Even if it is not seen for countless years, it also appears in front of all people, everyone''s face is gloomy, that pair of eyes, is full of naked killing intention.


    Such visions do not need more words, just look at it, you can know the situation, and after knowing that the fall is the God is too empty, that anger is completely erupted.


    Because shentaixu is not a common half emperor, but also has the potential to achieve the heaven, and the number of such strong men is not much for the divine world.


    If the chance is enough, then the protoss can have a strong one, but I didn''t expect that the plan has not been implemented yet, but the God Taixu has fallen.


    This alone will not make the protoss give up. What''s more, it represents a slap in the face of the Protoss. Even if it is not for revenge, it is necessary to defend the dignity of the Protoss.


    All of a sudden, a powerful man in the divine family did not say any more words, but quietly he left the divine world. As for his destination, it was the place where God Taixu fell.Even not only this person, but also the vast majority of the strong people in the whole world sea who are aware of this movement will set off at the same time as long as they have time.


    Sun Bing at the moment, after killing the God Taixu, the whole person finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and then thousands of Taoist rhymes gathered, and the essence and spirit seemed to be changing.


    For a while, sun Bing can clearly understand that he seems to have entered a wonderful state. When he waves his hand, he can connect with the heaven and earth, and explode great power. When he stops at this state, his attack power can be increased several times.


    It can even be said that even if it is not a half emperor, it is not much different from the ordinary half emperor.


    Just for a short time, sun Bing felt dizzy, and almost all of them were consumed.


    Obviously, although that kind of state is quite terrible, sun Bing can''t help but marvel at the thought of the terrible increase, and even murmured to himself:


    "is this the realm of demons that Kunwu and his colleagues yearn for? I see. No wonder we can compete with the half emperor. "


    After all, although the time that this realm persisted was short, it was able to fight head-on with the half emperor.


    After realizing the horror of this realm, sun Bing was shocked. Fortunately, when he was fighting with him, he was careless and didn''t open it. Otherwise, sun Bing would not be his opponent.

 Chapter 2220

    After just thinking for a moment, sun Bing has been awakened by something bad in his heart. He even has a premonition that if he continues to stay here, he will surely fall.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled around him, and his big hands waved. The blood scattered in the void, as well as the remains of shentaixu, were included in his own world.


    After all, when the cultivation reaches the saint, the body will undergo earth shaking transformation, not to mention the half emperor, just a drop of blood, all contain infinite vitality, comparable to the supreme medicine.


    Especially this is the blood of the Protoss. The power contained in the blood is even more terrifying. For anyone, it is a treasure of dreams.


    In addition, we can take this opportunity to analyze the road contained in the blood, peep through the leopard, and deduce the road of shentaixu itself. Finally, we can let others inherit this road and give birth to daoshu.


    If you are promoted in this way, you will lose all your potential in the future, and you will only be able to stay in this realm all your life. However, the most significant advantage is quickness, and Terrans just lack experts.


    Therefore, in the face of such treasures, sun Bing can not miss.


    However, with the passage of time, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart not only did not decrease, but even more and more. Behind the whole person, countless cold sweats appeared.


    At this moment, sun Bing really realized that this place should have fallen into the sight of countless powerful people. If you continue to stay here, it will be the old birthday star hanging.


    Even in the void, there is still some blood left, but Sun Bing can only bear the pain, once again looking around, confirmed that there is no omission, forced to bear the pain, turned around without any hesitation, directly left the place.


    Even though sun Bing was seriously injured, but his cultivation strength reached his level. It is not difficult to escape. In one step, he has crossed countless spaces.


    But Sun Bing left, a short time later, the original space thoroughly stirred up, and then a line of figures emerged.


    Everyone is hidden in the endless immortal light, sending out the ethereal breath. Occasionally, the afterwaves spread out let the void shatter, showing everyone''s extraordinary.


    Looking around and looking at the scene, if there are still some doubts in the original heart, but after seeing this scene, the doubts in everyone''s mind completely disappeared.


    Because the fragments of the road scattered in the void are almost the most precious things of every half emperor, but at this time they are dim, and even the breath has completely dissipated. There is no doubt that the half emperor behind him has fallen.


    "To sum up, in addition to the Taoist friends who fell into the Jedi, the last time they fell into the hands of others was tens of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect that such changes would happen today."


    "Yes, and the fallen man is still the God of the Protoss. I just don''t know who killed him."


    "This place is full of sharp breath and strong sword sense. I should be a swordsman. Who is good at swordsmanship among the half emperors?"


    For a moment, many monks gathered here could not help but talk in a low voice. After all, the circle of half emperor was not big at all.


    Among them, most of the half emperors are the strongest. Even if there are vagrants occasionally, the number of them who break through half emperors by chance is quite rare.


    So for the sudden emergence of the strange strong, everyone is quite confused.


    However, at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared in the void. Even the monks, who were half emperors, could not help but look dignified.


    Because those who possess such a power are those who have reached the level of heavenly dignity.


    Just a moment later, a vague figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    In a flash, a strong man''s eyes could not help but appear to be clear, even in the heart of the dark way: "it seems that the protoss really attach great importance to this matter, even the Haotian God has sent out, you know, this is the most powerful friar among the protoss, except the legendary emperor."


    After arriving here, Haotian shenzun looks very cold. He doesn''t say hello to anyone at all. His eyes are directly sweeping around.


    Seeing the traces that had already collapsed, Haotian''s face was even more difficult to see. He might have been a little lucky, but this scene undoubtedly wiped out all his blessings.


    But then there was endless anger.


    In a flash, the whole body of Haotian shenzun erupted, and there was a vast virtual shadow of the long river around him. At this time, the scene around him was counter current at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This Haotian deity obviously has a supernatural power. He wants to see what happened before.


    However, in a flash, the picture of the previous battle appeared in everyone''s sight. After seeing sun Bing''s face, everyone was filled with surprise. They didn''t expect that the monk who killed shentaixu was so young.But even through the long river of time, we can see that there is a forest in the sense of sword, which makes many monks fear incomparably.


    Only when you look at Sun Bing, the deepest part of your eyes twinkles with a sense of obliteration, and his mouth says coldly:


    "Sun Bing, no matter what, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    After getting the news, many strong people around him were filled with consternation in their hearts. Looking at Sun Bing''s face, their eyes were more and more shocked.


    Even if they have heard of sun Bing''s reputation all the time, it can be said that the whole world sea is looking for sun Bing.


    But in their eyes, sun Bing is just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning at all. But at this moment, the situation is different. Sun Bing, who has the power to kill half the emperor, is enough to trigger everyone''s solemn treatment.


    For a while, sun Bing was really powerful. Every strong man in this place had a deep look at Sun Bing, as if to brand his figure in the deepest part of his mind.


    At the same time, the heart is secretly determined, if in the future, if you meet sun Bing, unless you have absolute assurance, otherwise, you should never act rashly. After all, this shows the strength, too strong.

 Chapter 2221

    At this time, sun Bing, after passing through countless spaces, finally stopped his body, and looked around, it seemed extremely vigilant.


    After confirming that there is no danger, sun Bing slowly relieved, and the heart hanging can finally be put down.


    But with the tight mind and spirit relaxation, the body is as far as the spirit, that almost extreme pain, instantly into the heart, sun Bing seems to faint.


    It took a long time to bite teeth, which forced the pain to endure, and at the same time, it was also pushing the only remaining mental force, and burst into the body.


    Soon, sun Bing''s mouth was full of helpless bitterness. After all, although he successfully killed God too empty, this battle could be described as both failures and failures.


    It has to be said that the strength of God is too strong, so that at this time, sun Bing, the sea knowledge is extremely broken, and the body is still the scar of the road of God too virtual. Even sun Bing needs a short time to recover completely.


    The best news for sun Bing is that none of these injuries could have any effect on his foundation.


    When he realized this, sun Bing finally relaxed, but then a sense of crisis emerged at the bottom of his heart. It was hidden in endless Avenue, and something seemed to be spying on Sun Bing.


    After realizing this, sun Bing forcibly suppressed the injury in his body. In the broken sea of knowledge, the sword spirit broke out completely. The sharp breath almost swept the river for a long time, and directly cut off the connection between the underworld.


    After all this, sun Bing spits out a blood. Meanwhile, in another space far from him, a man with a childish appearance and numerous mysterious old people is also severely damaged in a moment.


    Although sun Bing successfully blocked the other party''s prying this time, his face also became very ugly, and he said to himself: "I didn''t expect their actions to be so fast, so I must heal as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be no resistance to the crisis."


    After all, since he left the battlefield, he first urged Jiuzhou Ding to suppress himself, so as to isolate the spies. Ordinary monks could not see the trace of sun Bing.


    Even those who have a deep understanding of the heaven machine, hindering the strength of Jiuzhou Ding, also find no clue. But the new sense of peeping has shown that the talent player is definitely a semi emperor.


    And even if they are the same semi emperor realm, the monks who can deduce the heavenly craft are absolutely precious. Even among the hundreds of world, they can be regarded as the top guests.


    So in such a short time, it is undoubtedly the power of the divine race to mobilize such powerful people to push the sky and seek him.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing suddenly emerged a sense of silk urgency. Looking at leopards, through the power of God too empty, he could know how huge the divine world is. It is easy to kill him at least.


    In a short time, sun Bing''s mind came up with numerous ideas, then a flash of light in place, sun Bing directly entered into his middle thousand world.


    And still in the center of the world, the top of the head is the heart of the world with countless mystery, and thousands of roads around flash, and it is very urgent to use the power of this world to confuse the heaven and machine.


    However, even so, sun Bing has a feeling of insecurity, and then he urges the sword array to suppress the four sides, and to kill the first battle in the past and present, and disturb the world.


    Then, with Jiuzhou Ding, we can say that the three-dimensional protection of foot can be said. Sun Bing has enough confidence. Even if he is a real emperor, he will not be too relaxed to push his position.


    After all this, sun Bing breathed a long breath. The previous suppressed injury broke out completely. The breath of his body was in a flash, and he was weak to the extreme.


    Fortunately, this is the middle thousand world belonging to sun Bing. The heart of the virtual world immediately instilled infinite power to help him sort out the road in which he was left in the flesh.


    Under the action of heart, the supreme medicine growing in this thousands of worlds is also gathered beside sun Bing, such as star fruit and gobbling Tao fruit. Sun Bing has no hesitation at all. He takes it immediately, and refining its powerful medicine.


    When he started to heal, sun Bing could only find out how serious the damage he suffered, even the 3000 holy ways were quite dim. As for the internal body, there were countless hidden injuries. The people who saw it were a little startled.


    If sun Bing''s body is strong and strong, and nirvana secret method can protect his life, then bear such a injury, it has already completely fallen.


    And the injuries in the sea are even more amazing, even some are broken. Even the sharp sword soul has lost its once sharp edge. Even if the injury is cured, it needs to be warm for a while.


    The powerful medicine was instantly refined into a warm stream, wandering in sun Bing''s body, where the small scars would heal.In addition, there is the heart of the world, which can comb the remaining traces of the road in his body. After a short time, sun Bing felt refreshed and refreshed, and even his previous pain was reduced a lot.


    In a word, in order to kill the God Taixu, sun Bing almost exposed all his strength except the ancient bodhi trees. Although it was a bit sad, the only thing to be thankful for was that he finally succeeded.


    Of course, after bearing such a huge price, sun Bing''s benefits are also quite amazing. At least at this time, in addition to the three thousand sacred doctrines, a brand-new holy way was quietly born, which was filled with a breath of God''s emptiness.


    Although the power of this holy way is not obvious at this time, and even looks quite weak, sun Bing''s mood is far less peaceful than he imagined.


    After all, this is a grand road for sun Bing. After the wound is healed, refining the fragments of the road in the blood of God''s Taixu can fully comprehend this holy way to the perfection, and there is an infinite possibility afterwards.


    And don''t forget that sun Bing still holds the world fruit in his hand, even if it is said that in order to guard against the realm of heaven, he cannot take the world fruit.


    But at this time, you can fully understand the Tao contained in it. After all, this is basically the fruit of the heaven in the realm. If you have a thorough understanding, the 302 holy way can also be born.

 Chapter 2222

    At the thought of these, even sun Bing is still seriously injured, but also has a feeling of passion.


    But even if these are very important, at least sun Bing is far away from now.


    At this time, sun Bing''s top priority is to take care of his injuries as soon as possible. After all, in this state, he will be easily killed if he meets any enemy.


    Immediately, sun Bing calmed down, restrained his thoughts, and urged the heart of the world to sort out the broken pieces of the road in his body. At the same time, he refined the supreme medicine to recover his wounds.


    Time passes by in a flash. Unconsciously, the month passes quietly. Unlike sun Bing''s silence, the huge sea of myriad worlds is boiling at this time.


    In this month''s time, the news of the fall of God Taixu has completely spread out.


    You know, this is different from sun Bing''s killing Daoyuan in Kyushu. Many people knew about it at that time, but because it was basically a scandal, it was forced to be suppressed by the Taoist clan.


    But this time sun Bing fought with shentaixu, the movement and stillness caused by the battle were too big and too big, and the God Taixu was too strong. The movement and stillness caused by the fall almost filled the whole world sea.


    Even if the protoss wanted to hide, it was impossible. In addition, the number of half emperors who came to the battlefield was too many.


    So soon, some of the news spread out, and it was a complete sensation in the whole world.


    After all, the half emperor has not fallen for tens of millions of years. What''s more, he was killed by a supreme monk this time. This is even more explosive news, which makes him so excited.


    Not only the prosperous star regions know about it, but also some remote places.


    For most of the monks, this news can only be regarded as a pastime, or to guess what will happen to sun Bing in the future, or how the gambling God clan will react.


    However, in the chaotic star region, several figures got excited when they got the news. One of them murmured in a low voice:


    "the person who can break out such sensational news is definitely brother sun. As expected, he didn''t fall in Kyushu, but I don''t know when he can find me."


    This person is sun Bing''s best friend, Daozi, but at this time, he relies on the technique of face changing and hides in the chaotic star region to collect information.


    As for the other figures, they are Buddha and cold star Han Tuo.


    Even though their faces have always been quite plain, a smile appeared on their faces after they got the news. It seems that the pressure floating in their hearts has disappeared in general.


    In particular, the Buddha nodded repeatedly: "it''s natural. Only brother sun can do such sensational things beyond people''s imagination. From the original situation of life and death to the time when the sage killed the supreme, it is not the same at this time."


    At the thought of the past extraordinary years, the Buddha''s eyes, there is also a trace of reminiscence.


    "Now that we know his news, we''d better go back quickly. We''d like to have Linglong supreme and the hundred flower fairies. They will be quite satisfied with the news."


    Finally or cold star cold can''t help but direct mouth way, this just in time interrupted two people''s reverie.


    Then the Taoist priest and the Buddha nodded at the same time: "yes, they are more concerned about the whereabouts of brother sun than we are. After we want to know, they will certainly be able to relax. We will go back immediately. "


    after the words fell, a few people in a line flickered, and soon they left the chaotic star field, and finally disappeared into the boundless sea.


    At the same time, a large group of people fleeing in the secluded place of wanjiehai also got the news. It was the schikongs, Shenwu and Tiangong.


    After a month''s escape, through the empty wormhole, they directly shuttle through the infinite space, and at this time are discussing the formation of the next.


    After knowing this information, it is no exaggeration to say that the faces of Kong Ming and others at this time are full of consternation and panic, and only a long sigh is left.


    "I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength has reached such a terrible level. As for those small movements, I''ll stop!"


    Silence for a long time, or empty Ming first opened his mouth.


    The elder such as the Warcraft and Tianji all nodded at the same time. There was no doubt in his eyes.


    After all, although sun Bing has arranged the seal, they have been racking their brains all the way to think about how to break the seal arranged by sun Bing. They have no idea of fulfilling the agreement.


    But at this time, all the careful thinking has completely disappeared. After all, sun Bing''s strength at this moment can destroy their three major ethnic groups.


    If he does, sun Bing will fall in the pursuit of the Protoss. Once he can survive, the three major ethnic groups will bear unimaginable revenge.So at least before sun Bing''s fall, the three ethnic groups did not dare to have any extra action.


    Sun Bing, who is far away from the infinite space, did not expect that the only news spread out would make such a huge sea of myriad worlds vibrate with it, which perfectly solved the careful thinking of the three ethnic groups and the worries of the Terrans.


    After a whole month of cultivation, sun Bing''s injuries, eventually recovered.


    Feeling the familiar power in the body, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a silk smile, this time, can be said to be completely at ease.


    What surprised sun Bing is that after this battle, sun Bing''s accomplishments have been improved a little. The most important thing is the strength of his body. He has made a great progress. It can be said that his strength has become more and more powerful.


    But Sun Bing was not complacent. After all, he was a strong man at this time, but there were still many monks who could kill him in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing couldn''t help but look up at the shining golden light of the seven sea dragon armor. Even if it was suppressed by the whole world, the armor was still quite stubborn, constantly breaking out of its own strength, trying to break free from the shackles around.


    Through the battle with the seven seas Dragon Armor, sun Bing clearly knows what kind of powerful power the armor contains.


    If sun Bing had already succeeded in refining it, he would not have been so embarrassed in the face of God''s emptiness, and would not have been so seriously injured.


    At this time, since the injury has been completely healed, taking the seven sea dragon armor has become sun Bing''s primary goal.

 Chapter 2223

    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath and moved his mind. He could only see that countless dense inscriptions appeared all around him, and even the rules of the three thousand Avenue became apparent and blocked all around.


    Not only that, the Zhuxian sword array is also filled with terrible pressure. The long sword is flying in the sky, the four sides of the space are reversed in Yin and Yang, and the five elements are in chaos. This kind of protection has been extremely tight.


    After making sure everything was safe, sun Bing waved his hand. The shackles around the seven seas Dragon Armor disappeared completely. The shining armor immediately wanted to escape from here at the first time.


    However, sun Bing had already covered the whole area for a long time. Even though the seven seas Dragon Armor was half of the imperial weapon, it was impossible to break through such protection without the master''s control.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a light drink, the heart of the world emerged thousands of terrible power, directly fell on the seven seas dragon Jia.


    At this time, the seven seas dragon armour, also showed countless roads, and finally condensed into a fuzzy dragon soul, there is a kind of detached from the supreme breath.


    The two sides had a shocking collision in the void, and they had to admit that the seven sea dragon beetle was strong. But unfortunately, it was Sun Bing''s middle thousand world. He allowed the other party to have all kinds of power, but he could not break away from the seal around him.


    It seems that sun jiaobing is in charge of everything when he sings his armor.


    See this situation, sun Bing is not surprised but happy, dark ah: "come good."


    At the same time, the momentum of the whole body broke out completely, especially the sharp sword meaning, which was shrouded in all directions. Under this breath, the void showed layers of ripples.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Dragon had come to sun Bing''s face, and then the scenery around him changed dramatically in an instant.


    It was originally in sun Bing''s Zhongqian world, but at this time, it was clear that there was a vast ocean around, and a Flying Dragon flew out of the ocean, waving its teeth and claws and howling at Sun Bing.


    Looking at the surrounding environment carefully, sun Bing said to himself with great interest: "this seems to be a space of will. As for you, you think it is the dragon soul of the seven sea dragon beetle. As long as you suppress it, then I will be regarded as conquering the seven sea dragon beetle."


    You should know that the real dragon is the God of heaven and earth. Its great power is boundless. Even if there is only one dragon soul left, it will not yield to ordinary people.


    Sun''s claws were full of rage under the dragon''s claws.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement when he looks at the dragon claw which is getting closer and closer. With the move of his heart, Jue Xian sword floats in his hand. The sword yuan is running, and a sword is slashed in front of him.


    "Hunyuan"


    in a simple sword, there are three thousand saints, and you can see the signs of the 301 holy way. The power of this sword is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The sword awn collided with the dragon claw. At last, the sword was completely dissipated, but there was a trace of golden blood on the dragon claw.


    Such a collision makes the sky filled with anger. Under the tumbling body shape, it soars above the nine days. It was originally sunny and windy. In an instant, thick clouds gathered, and thunder flashed and rain came.


    Obviously, it''s just the talent of the sky.


    "It''s pretty good, but it''s just a little bad for me."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are flat and incomparable, and there are even some disappointments.


    Thousands of thunder had gathered in an instant, all of which fell on Sun Bing''s head. However, in this moment, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly changed, his wrist turned, and his sword suddenly emerged.


    We can only see a flash of bright light, and then there is an earth shaking crash. Then we can see that the sky, which is originally covered with dark clouds, is suddenly separated in this sword, and the diffuse residual power is constantly spreading towards the front.


    Even the ocean below was divided into two parts at this moment, so sharp that the ocean could not heal at all.


    Such a scene is totally spectacular to the extreme, but what makes people cool behind is sun Bing''s terrible power to the extreme.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, even in the eyes of the dragon, it seems that there is a trace of fear, but there is also a trace of reluctance.


    Teng long wags his tail, he wants to launch the next attack, but at this moment, sun Bing also begins to act.


    The momentum of the body changes, in an instant, the infinite mystery comes, the mighty sword soul thoroughly presents, and then simply stabs in front of you.


    However, this move contains the most terrifying heavenly power, which can be called sun Bing''s all feelings over the past thousand years.In the face of this sword, the Dragon scales on the Teng dragon even stand up directly. Even though he is the dragon soul in the Dragon Armor of the seven seas, he still feels the threat of death at this moment.


    "Will I not submit?"


    Sun Bing''s insipid voice also came out.


    At this moment, Teng Long''s eyes are extremely complicated. At this time, the dangerous situation forces him to choose the most favorable one. However, his dignity as a real dragon makes him want to fight against it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing did not speak, but the sharp breath in the air became more and more dense, and the distance from the Tenglong was getting closer and closer.


    As time goes by, the sense of crisis is getting stronger and closer. Looking at the ice cold in sun Bing''s eyes, Tenglong''s heart is really a little flustered.


    After all, for countless years, even if the God Taixu faced him, they all took an equal attitude. It can be said that the main reason why the seven seas dragon beetle is so powerful is this dragon spirit.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. At this time, his situation is very serious. If the dragon soul doesn''t want to surrender, he will not hesitate to lose his power.


    Later, sun Bing spoke for the last time: "at this time, do you submit to the government?"


    At this moment, the Teng dragon seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, the hostility in his eyes completely disappeared, the huge dragon shadow also suddenly narrowed, incomparably obedient came to sun Bing''s side.


    Then, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, directly put his own brand into the Teng long, feeling that one of the close ties, which can not help but let Sun bing a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2224

    The surrounding space collapsed in an instant, and then sun Bing could find that he was still in the middle of the thousand worlds. When he looked up, he could see that the heart of the world was full of mystery.


    However, the seven seas Dragon Armor, which was originally very resistant, was now permeated with warmth. Especially, there was a very close relationship between sun Bing and the armor.


    The seven Sea Dragon Armor turned into a streamer and shrouded sun Bing. In a flash, sun Bing was wrapped in a suit of armor.


    Then, more powerful forces were infused into sun Bing''s body from the seven sea dragon armour. There was a terrible surge of divine power, which could make the void collapse.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with wonder, and he carefully looked at the seven sea dragon beetles on his body, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "is this the real power of the semi imperial weapon? It''s so horrible


    However, when sun Bing''s words fell, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting sounded directly, and then the waves on the seven sea dragon armour were all promoted to the extreme in an instant. Only the pressure from the diffusion broke the void.


    At the same time, sun Bing received the message from the dragon spirit, which was the real peak power.


    Soon, the terrible wave had returned to calm, and a sense of emptiness appeared in an instant. Moreover, sun Bing could feel that his sword yuan was consumed immensely at that moment. If it had not been for his strong foundation, he could not support the consumption of the seven sea dragon armor.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are still full of joy, and even can''t help nodding secretly: "although this consumption is very huge, but the shortcomings can not hide the advantages, the effect is quite amazing, I try my best to put it into practice, at least I can persist in half a day."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the seven seas Dragon Armor, sun Bing''s strength has improved more than one level. Half a day sounds very short, but the fierce confrontation can''t last too long. Therefore, the only shortcoming is eliminated.


    With the seven sea dragon armour, sun Bing''s heart is full of self-confidence. If he fights with God Taixu again, he can''t be so miserable.


    As for the next, if there are any other enemies, sun Bing will certainly let them pay a heavy price. At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a trace of cold.


    "Well, I already know your ability. Next, you can warm up in my body. Otherwise, it''s not suitable to wear this armor all the time."


    Not long, sun Bing has been from the surprise to God, looked at his situation at this time, helpless mouth way.


    But the seven sea dragon beetle didn''t want to leave at all, which made sun Bing quite helpless. Just as he was ready to speak again, the seven sea dragon beetle suddenly changed.


    Originally, it was a piece of armor with golden light and dragon soul. It was majestic. You can see how extraordinary it is at a glance. At this time, it turned into an ordinary blue shirt.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can feel that the protection has not been reduced much, and all the power can still be used.


    This discovery filled sun Bing''s face with surprise. After all, he was a swordsman from the beginning to the end. Even though the power of the seven sea dragon armour was quite powerful, he was still a bit inflexible in armor for a long time.


    And this change completely makes the seven Sea Dragon Armor perfectly fit sun Bing. If we say that wearing armor, sun Bing can play 90% of the strength, but after all, he lacks some dexterity, but now he can play 11% of the strength, more powerful.


    In this regard, sun Bing can''t help but praise: "good, good, good, really worthy of the half emperor, such powers are amazing."


    After taking the seven sea dragon armour, it can be regarded as a solution to sun Bing''s wish. At this time, he turned his eyes to the world fruit.


    Even though it has been separated from the world tree, the world fruit is still lush and lush. From time to time, there are many mysterious inscriptions on the surface, which are linked with the heaven and earth, which looks quite extraordinary.


    It is because of this vision that sun Bing''s inner vigilance will become more and more intense, especially when he thinks of what the old man said, there should be hidden dangers in the world, which makes him feel like he can''t avoid it.


    Therefore, it was not a short time for sun Bing to try to refine the fruits of the world. As for the reason for understanding, besides the lack of time, it was more of a fear.


    But now, sun Bing''s eyes are no more fear, and even in his eyes, the fruit of the world is a wonderful dish, exuding charming fragrance.


    A moment later, sun Bing had recovered his pure brightness, and then he could not help saying to himself, "before you understand the Tao contained in you, you''d better cultivate Bodhi Daoguo first. After all, this is also my card to face a strong enemy."


    Words fall, a read between, that twinkles infinite mysterious world fruit, and the light is very dim Bodhi son then appeared in sun Bing''s hand.After two successive energy losses, the ancient Bodhi Tree almost squeezed all its energy, so that it looked almost withered at this time. If it was not for a little bit of vitality, it would even make people think that it had completely withered.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of embarrassment. After all, the main reason why ancient bodhi trees have become like this is his reason.


    But soon sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, full of solemnity, and then carefully placed the Bodhi and the fruit of the world together, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge emerged, especially carefully linking the two spiritual objects.


    Just now the light is dim, just like withered Bodhi, in contact with the fruit of the world, suddenly burst out a bright light, and then is forced to absorb the majestic vitality.


    Sun Bing almost with a naked eye speed found that the withered Bodhi was more and more bright, and then rooted in the void, a small sapling grew up.


    The whole process does not need sun Bing''s too much care, because with the remaining desire for survival, the ancient bodhi tree has not let go of any possibility of restoring itself. Even if the world fruit wants to fight against it, it has no resistance.


    Soon, the energy in the fruit of the world is exhausted, but the bodhi tree is gradually growing. At least, it is no less than when it is in the tree kingdom.

 Chapter 2225

    However, even if it has reached this state, there is still a message from the ancient bodhi tree, which seems to want to continue to swallow such a perfect power.


    But the world fruit sun bing a total of only three, gave the old man one, plus just been swallowed up one, only the last one.


    Therefore, sun Bingyi refused the request of ancient bodhi trees with a big wave of his hand and sent it to the other end of the world. As for the rest of the world fruit, it appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    Looking at the world fruit close at hand, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. You should know that this is not only the fruit of the world, but also the fruit of Tao that Tianzun has planned for millions of years and sacrificed countless lives.


    This is the ultimate pursuit of a monk all his life, and is the highest embodiment of his own philosophy of Tao. Only by condensing the results of Tao can he transcend the long river of time and explore another realm.


    It is true that there is a way to plunder the fruits of humanity. Sun Bing also has a feeling that if he devours this fruit, he will be able to ascend to heaven step by step.


    Unfortunately, such a hidden danger is too big, sun Bing directly shook his head, forced to suppress the idea of the heart, and then sit directly under the heart of the world.


    Under the seat is the clear jade lotus, the top of which is the stone of enlightenment. The dense breath is full of air. The whole person is in a solemn appearance of treasure, which stimulates the spirit and carefully peeps into the fruit.


    In the blur, sun Bing seems to have entered a brand-new universe. If you look around, there are many mysterious inscriptions all around. The most important thing is that it is not the three thousand roads that build this world, but the most unique one.


    This is the Dao of Jieyu Tianzun, which is somewhat similar to that of the space Road, but quite different. It seems that the space has been completely opened up and out of its own brand-new views.


    That''s how the nine shencangs were developed. No matter the physical strength, Qi and blood power or spirit power, they all rely on opening up a new space to summarize, which is more pure and more convenient to stimulate.


    Sun Bing can''t help admiring the idea of heaven in the realm of Tao and fruit. He really deserves to be a genius in heaven. Such fantastic ideas are really admirable.


    Sure enough, the monks who can make a great reputation in history are not as simple as imagined.


    Only after this induction, sun Bing can feel that he has a brand-new insight into the heaven and earth, and even his own kendo.


    Although it seems that there is no change in the whole person, but their own details are deepening, and the breath of the whole body is becoming more and more mysterious. Under the flashing inscriptions, the whole person is covered with a layer of immortal light.


    As for the body, the three thousand saints twinkled with each other, and a brand-new one was born, but this new one, like another, is very weak.


    but the breath that it reveals is quite amazing. After all, this is the road that the semi emperor has summed up. It is also taken by Sun Bing to extract its essence and go to its trough. All the rest is the essence of VAILLANT.


    While feeling the fruits of heaven''s worship in this realm, sun Bing also suddenly found that the holy way, which belongs to the God''s emptiness, is also shining with light, and the two roads seem to touch and sublime each other.


    This can not help but let Sun Bing very surprised, and then the heart thought move, a drop of golden blood on this show, this is the spirit of the blood essence.


    Even though the God Taixu has fallen, there is still a kind of unimaginable anxiety in the blood bead, and there are still some fragments of the road, which resonate with the holy way in sun Bing''s body.


    Later, sun Bing can find that the most faithful part of the deity, or the whole Protoss, is the immortality of the body. It can be said that if we continue to go on and reach the extreme, then it can be called King Kong immortal.


    As for the remaining Dao, it is the immortal way, which is different from the rebirth of blood. Immortality means immortality. Every drop of blood contains infinite Dao rhyme, which will not collapse at all.


    It can be said that this kind of Tao is also mysterious to the extreme, feeling the mystery among them, sun Bing''s eyes, is emerging with bright brilliance.


    In the following time, sun Bing felt at the same time two very different avenues. Although it seems that these two roads are quite different, they all come to the same goal in different ways. The ultimate goal is to be detached. Therefore, there are quite a lot of places in which we can learn from each other.


    You know, this is all the wisdom collision between the two and a half emperors, especially the realm of heaven. It is only one step away from the real transcendence, and the mystery is more and more profound.


    For ordinary people, it''s a great chance to get one of them. But Sun Bing can not only absorb the ideas of these two kinds of roads, but also mix 3000 roads to make his way more concise and powerful.


    Under sun Bing''s understanding, the energy in the fruit of the world was gradually consumed. At last, it seemed that something had been touched. A figure separated by countless miles was suddenly awakened.This is Jieyu Tianzun. Even after he got the news, his face was still full of surprise. He said in a dark way:


    "it seems that he has moved the idea of my own Taoist fruit, Jie Jie Jie. Next, I will let you know what is the meaning of over capacity."


    However, in the next moment, Jieyu Tianzun''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the world fruit in front of sun Bing also bloomed the final strength, and a fuzzy figure appeared.


    Then, a shrill voice rang out: "you, you, you didn''t take the Taoist fruit of my father, so you left it here and let the road volatilize. It''s really outrageous. Moreover, this is the last moment of Daoguo, and my last hope has been killed by you."


    At this time, the anger in the mind of the world God could not be described by words. If the world was taken back, there was still a glimmer of hope for recovery.


    But now all hope has been crushed by sun Bing. Even though it is countless miles apart, sun Bing can also feel the level of resentment in the inner world of Tianzun.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of fear. Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sword swung in front of him. The shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Then sun Bing said coldly, "so what? I would also like to thank you for allowing me to enter the stage of Dacheng with my new understanding of the two avenues. It''s just a surprise to meet you in the future. "


    At the same time, countless people inside and outside the realm of heaven, opened their mouths and spat out a burst of blood, and then issued a miserable roar, which was filled with towering anger.


    "I''ve found your location, and then you''ll break you to pieces."

 Chapter 2226

    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a little bit bad, and then he shook his head helplessly and said in secret: "since the virtual shadow of Jieyu Tianzun can reach here, even if I am in the middle of the thousand worlds, I can guess my general position, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    However, sun Bing''s body twinkled and left the middle of the thousand worlds and returned to the boundless sea again.


    Although there is still a familiar and strange void around, sun Bing, who was originally relaxed, is extremely cold and full of vigilance in an instant.


    After all, sun Bing''s last pure land is in Zhongqian world. You don''t need to worry about any danger and fight. After looking back, you will encounter countless strong enemies.


    At the thought of his many strong enemies, sun Bing and even the joy of the strength of the promotion of the moment completely disappeared, infinite pressure came to the top of his head.


    After all, this is not a simple one or two people, but dozens of races. Among them, the supreme realm is countless, and half emperors are not a minority.


    In particular, the Daos, Shenzu and Xianzu are the most powerful forces in the world. Sun Bing is only a mole ant in front of these monsters.


    Compared with these horrible enemies, the threat of Jieyu Tianzun to him is even insignificant.


    But after looking at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. After all, after a fierce battle with shentaixu, in order to be able to leave the battlefield as soon as possible, his actions were too fast and too fast, and he crossed the unknown space in an instant.


    Even in sun Bing''s mind, with the map given by the old man, he could not find his own position at this time.


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing could only sigh: "well, well, I don''t have an accurate goal at this time, so I''d better go around first. If I remember correctly, there should be a star field nearby."


    Then, sun Bing''s figure changed again. This time, not only was his face reversed, but also his Sabre was put into the world of Zhongqian.


    Sun Bing is not careful. The enemy is too terrible. I think the external blockade is more and more tight after the killing of the God Taixu. If he still uses juexien sword at this time, those strong people can find him easily.


    What''s more, even if sun Bing does not use the sword, his strength will be greatly weakened. However, sun Bing doesn''t pay much attention to the ordinary powerful person in the supreme realm. It is just in this way that he can hide his real identity, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that he didn''t have too many omissions, sun Bing found a direction and flew straight away. The whole person seemed quite leisurely. At the same time, he kept looking at the surrounding environment and secretly memorized all these in his heart.


    Along the way, sun Bing also had to feel admiration for the beautiful scenery of wanjiehai, which was shocking everywhere. But in such a leisurely journey, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit had some brand-new changes.


    Previously, because of the understanding of many avenues, the whole body filled with mystery completely disappeared, the whole person seems to have a feeling of returning to nature.


    Moreover, this is not only the change of breath. Sun Bing can clearly perceive that his own strength has also been greatly improved. Even if there is no breakthrough in his cultivation, his combat effectiveness is definitely more than what he sees at present.


    At first, sun Bing was worried about covering up the atmosphere around him. However, this time, sun Bing was completely relieved.


    Combined with the suppression of Jiuzhou Ding and Qihai jiaolongjia, sun Bing believes that even if he is a real half emperor, he will not find his flaws in a short time.


    Time slowly flows away, although sun Bing did not break out of his real speed, but it can not be underestimated. Since this period of time, I don''t know how much space he has crossed, and countless beautiful scenery has been wandering along the way.


    The only thing that makes people regret is that they have not found any human beings or even any living beings. After all, the sea of the world is too big.


    "Am I mistaken? Is this a deserted area? "


    Even sun Bing had doubts about himself, and such doubts emerged in his heart.


    However, when looking around, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of shock, because at the end of the line of sight, only one could see the light flashing. Finally, it was connected into a vast river, flowing directly towards the infinite place.


    Sun Bing has seen the common rivers, but he has never encountered such situations. The most important thing is that he has not explained the map in the sea.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of curiosity, and the movements on his feet can''t help being a bit faster, and quickly head for the vast river with reserve.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bing can feel the vastness of this long river to an unimaginable extent. It is hundreds of thousands of miles, and even can''t see the end.What''s more, the rushing river is not filled with water, but a kind of chaotic air flow, which seems to contain thousands of mysteries. From time to time, you can see stars, even palaces, and many other rivers.


    Among them, the breath that diffuses out, is full of years of mulberry storehouse, as if hiding endless secret.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was thinking about it, found a stream of flashing lights. When he looked closely, he saw that countless Taoist figures were going up against the current, as if he wanted to go to the source of the river.


    Sun Bing''s mouth also showed a faint smile: "it happens that I have no place to go. Since I am destined to see such wonders, then I would like to see what is hidden in it."


    Immediately, sun Bing also threw himself into a flash, and like others, galloped toward the source of the river.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bing was surprised to find that there were more and more people gathered here. Among them, not only the younger generation who came out to experience, but also many strong people, even the breath of half emperor was noticed by sun Bing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes in the color of curiosity, also more and more strong up, if the original can only be regarded as a guess, but at this time he can conclude that the sudden emergence of the long river, there must be infinite secret.


    If not, it would have been impossible to attract so many people here.

 Chapter 2227

    After a long journey, I don''t know how many miles, it seems that we have finally found the source of this long river. When we look up, we can see that there is a mottled Stone City emerging at the end of the line of sight.


    Even though the distance is so far away, we can still feel a wave of years from it. The strong sense of vicissitudes spreads around, making the stone city more and more ancient and mottled.


    Looking around, the monks seemed like streamers, and their final destination was the stone city. Sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of curiosity, and without any hesitation, followed closely.


    With the distance approaching, the sense of vicissitudes spread from the stone city becomes more and more strong. Sun Bing, who is proficient in the road of time, can realize that this city has spanned an unknown number of years, and there is also a terrible power hidden in it.


    In the face of that force, let alone sun Bing. Even the seven seas dragon beetle that he had taken in, he could not help shivering, and had no idea of competing with it.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of Horror: "what is this stone city? It must be noted that the seven seas Dragon Armor is a half imperial weapon, which is a bit higher than it, and contains such terrible fluctuations. Is it not the legendary imperial weapon


    However, the more confused he was, the more curious sun Bing became. After all, if the stone city was really the legendary imperial weapon, if he could subdue it, he would have a better grasp of the enemy.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s speed has increased a lot. The whole person is like a streamer. In a short half an hour, he has arrived at the stone city not far away.


    Then, sun Bing all his strength to the convergence of his body''s breath, carefully looking at the stone city in front of him.


    Looking up, you can see that the city has no name, and under such a close look, you can clearly feel that strong atmosphere of vicissitudes of time.


    There are countless mottled traces on the city walls, which have survived for many years. It seems ordinary, but if you have a careful understanding, you can still vaguely detect the terrible power contained in them.


    The most important thing is that there are some seemingly common inscriptions scattered on the surface of the whole city, which are combined with each other and seem to be the most beautiful Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth. However, after sun Bing studies them, he can feel the terrible murderous opportunity contained in them.


    Just a wisp of breath, all directly let Sun bing a wisp of mind thoroughly wear away, which brings back, is to let his mouth spit out a burst of blood mist.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a novice here who didn''t know anything. Didn''t the elders of your family tell you not to act rashly when you came here?"


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s back suddenly gave birth to a burst of surprised voice.


    Smell speech, sun Bing directly restrain his injury, turn around to be able to see, a figure just standing in the distance.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he clasped his hands and said bluntly: "I wanted to come over and investigate the vast river because I was around. As for the situation here, I don''t know anything about it. I hope you can solve my doubts."


    "Oh, I see. But if you want to explore opportunities here, you must remember to think twice before you act. This place is different from other places. It is full of crises."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with joy. This can only be regarded as common sense for others, but in his eyes, it is valuable information to make up for.


    Immediately, with a flash of light, a holy medicine appeared in his hand, and sun Bing handed it to him. A trace of flesh pain flashed in his eyes and said directly:


    "brother Dao, I''ve just been out of the pass, and I''m new here. Next, I hope I can rely on more. I can''t pay homage to a small thank you. I hope you don''t refuse."


    If the original person still wanted to turn around and walk away, but after seeing the medicine, his eyes showed a bright light, and his face was also filled with a satisfied smile.


    After all, a holy drug is like grass root for the favored one, but it is also a great wealth in the eyes of vagrants.


    So the vagrant quietly put the medicine into his pocket, and then patted himself on the chest: "good to say, good to say, few of the vagrants in this stone city can understand better than Yan Yuan, so you can rest assured."


    "Thank you very much. I just don''t know what this stone city is? I always feel terrible. "


    See this situation, sun Bing micro can not be checked nodded, and then directly put forward their own doubts.


    Then Yan Yuan''s face was straight, and his eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Then he said in a soft voice: "don''t say it''s me. Even the Taoists, Shenzu and even Xianzu want to know, but they don''t know."


    "Why is that?"


    Hearing this answer, sun Bing''s heart murmured that it was true. The stone city absolutely contains a great secret.Then Yan Yuan could not help but continue to speak: "as far as I know, this stone city appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, and then quite regularly, almost once every 129600 years. No one knows where it appears or where it will go after it disappears.


    All in all, it is extremely mysterious. It is said that among the Daoists, there is a great power who has reached the state of half emperor. He wants to explore the secret of the stone city and attack the stone city with great divine power.


    However, in the end, the power of the stone city was far beyond imagination. It is said that on that day, the whole world sea was subject to that terrible pressure. However, with a simple blow, the power was completely destroyed.


    The whole void is filled with broken pieces of the road and endless blood rain. Moreover, it is said that if the Daozu in the Taoist family who has already been in the realm of the Great Tao did not put his hand in it, the whole Taoist family would have been completely destroyed. "


    The words came to an abrupt end. Looking at Sun Bing with a dignified face, Yan Yuan gave a sudden smile, and then said directly, "but this is what I heard. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But there is a half emperor who did it and was easily suppressed in the end.


    So since then, no one will explore the secrets of this stone city, but more people will come here to look for opportunities. "


    Sun Bing nodded on the surface, but the deepest part of his eyes was filled with dignity, because judging from the terrible pressure sun Bing felt just now, it is very likely not a rumor.

 Chapter 2228

    However, hearing the word opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a flash of light, and then asked again:


    "so brother, what chance is there here that can make so many people flock to it


    Speaking of this, Yan Yuan''s eyes flashed a long time, and then he slowly explained: "this place is not as simple as imagined. You were shadowed by a river before?"


    Sun Bing nodded subconsciously. Just as he was about to ask, Yan Yuan turned his words and continued: "the river doesn''t know where its source is or where it flows.


    Every time the stone city appears, the river will also appear, which is full of broken stars, many remains, and so on.


    It is said that some people have fished out a broken heart of the world, and there are also legends. It seems that some people have obtained a supreme skill, but the most shocking thing is that they have the chance to break through to the half emperor.


    Just last time, I witnessed with my own eyes that a vagrant became a half emperor. Therefore, there are more secrets in this place than I imagined.


    It is for this reason that some people suspect that this river has flowed down from the previous era, so it is called the reincarnation river.


    I don''t know your strength, but I don''t think it''s more powerful than the half emperor. I''m very careful here, because there may be a crisis at any time. "


    In fact, there was no need for Yan Yuan to remind him. After feeling the breath, sun Bing was quite alert to the city. After getting some news, his vigilance did not decline, and even became more and more strong.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of thoughts, Yan Yuan could not help saying to himself: "but this time the reincarnation River and the stone city appeared some strange, but I don''t know whether this is a blessing or a disaster."


    "Is there any change in this?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing frowned and whispered.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s blank face, Yan Yuan suddenly burst into a bitter smile, and then he said helplessly: "you have just passed the customs clearance. Maybe you don''t know. The recent Wanjie sea has been turbulent.


    First of all, the Taos, the Protoss and even the Xianzu joined forces to launch a search for a monk. Then, the heaven God, which had disappeared for millions of years, appeared, and a tree world collapsed completely, and hundreds of millions of living creatures fell down.


    Some time ago, even a half emperor fell directly. But now, only in a short period of 80000 years, the stone city and the reincarnation River have appeared, completely breaking the tranquility of wanjiehai for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, although it seems calm at this time, everyone can feel that the whole world sea is like a whirlpool, in which there is a fatal crisis


    After getting these news, sun Bing''s face is even more strange, because it seems that the vast majority of these things have something to do with sun Bing.


    It''s just that the last thing about the black city really makes people feel a little weird. Even if sun Bing racked his brains, he didn''t find any clue.


    "Thank you for telling me. If not, I may not even know how I died. I''ll keep this in mind."


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head, and then his eyes again fall on Yan Yuan''s body, hands clasping fists, solemn way.


    Yan Yuan didn''t pay any attention to this, and even waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. These are just some common news. Since I''ve got your benefits, naturally I won''t hide you. But you should also know that people are dangerous, and not everyone is as kind as I am."


    Sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly, which is true. After all, everyone is innocent and has his own crime. Of course, there are chivalrous vagrants, but most of them are insidious villains.


    Of course, if Yan Yuan''s original good intentions reminded sun Bing of his own parallelism, then sun Bing would not have been exposed.


    "Thank you for telling me. Since you are familiar with this place, I hope you can give me more help."


    Originally, Yan Yuan was very pleased to see sun Bing. Otherwise, he would not have kindly reminded him. In addition, sun Bing was so "sensible", which naturally made Yan Yuan more satisfied.


    After hearing this, he nodded directly: "well, you don''t need to worry. Next, just follow me and don''t provoke any other people to ensure that you won''t have any accidents."


    When the words fell, Yan Yuan and sun Bing galloped toward the city. After entering the city gate, Yan Yuan''s body was stiff and incomparable in an instant, and his face was weird.


    "What happened? How could you be so pure? "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, can''t help but directly preach.


    After a long standoff, Yan Yuan replied: "it''s not right. This stone city is quite wrong. There has never been any time since ancient times. There are indigenous people in this black city. But this time, it''s not working. It''s obvious that something has changed."Through Yan Yuan''s reply, sun Bing could not help but look around. In those simple houses in the city, there were shadows one by one, and the shops on both sides were open. From time to time, we could hear a cry of peddling:


    "thunder robbery original liquid, innocent of the old and the young, refining immortal flesh, adding a thousand robberies, but the body is immortal."


    "Mengpo decoction can reverse Yin and Yang, overturn the universe, reshape the foundation and prove the peak of Taoism."


    "The land of reincarnation is the soil of endless reincarnation. If you can understand the meaning of time reincarnation, you can''t miss it when you pass by..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking along the sound, you can see old people or old women, quietly Hawking in the shop.


    Everyone looks very old, his face is covered with wrinkles, his teeth are almost all gone, his clothes are shabby, and the most important thing is that he is filled with a thick sense of death. He looks like a mortal who is dying.


    All in all, even sun Bing, who has just arrived here, can be keenly aware of the strangeness in it.


    In fact, Yan Yuan was not the only one. Sun Bing also found out that he was a monk who entered the city. After perceiving the situation around him, his complexion would change for a while. After a long time, he returned to normal.


    But at the bottom of their eyes, they are still full of vigilance. Obviously, they are also very afraid of everything around them.

 Chapter 2229

    However, after a long silence, a vagrant finally came forward. After all, such as the original liquor of thunder robbery, and even Meng Po Tang, all of them can be regarded as the most precious treasures. There are many of them. Sun Bing has only heard of it, and the rumor has long been extinct.


    A little bit of this kind of treasure will definitely attract countless people to fight for it. Even if only one hundred million people hope at this time, it is enough to attract people to come forward.


    Seeing this tramp, he went straight to the old man and asked directly, "is there really thunder looting liquid? I don''t know how much? "


    "Naturally, I have something. This is it, and this is the original liquid of thunder plunder in the thunder sea of half emperor. Even if it is a real emperor, it can be used."


    The old man''s hoarse voice came out slowly, and he also picked up an earthen pot in front of him and opened it.


    Then thousands of mysterious light burst out, and countless inscriptions emerged from the earthen pot, so that the sky was filled with infinite inscriptions.


    Such a vision alone attracted the attention of all people, especially sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He was quite familiar with the original liquid of thunder robbery.


    Even if only these flickering visions, sun Bing has concluded that this is absolutely the most authentic thunder robbery original liquid, and even he can benefit from its terrifying effect.


    All the monks who can gather here are not weak. Sun Bing can see it, and they can also see it. Therefore, a person''s eyes are full of greedy light at this time.


    Especially in front of the old man, the greed in his eyes is more and more vigorous. You should know that he has not seen the ordinary supreme medicine several times. What''s more, these treasures are only breathing some of them, and even can feel that they are becoming stronger.


    So at the moment, there was no hesitation. The big hand grabbed it in front of him, and the earthen pot fell into his hands instantly.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, the man turned around and fled to the outside world, apparently wanting to take the treasure for himself.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing said in secret that he was really blinded by the treasure. He was so bold that he was completely seeking his own death.


    In fact, sun Bing was not only able to find out, but also some other vagrants. They even felt eager to try. The only reason why he didn''t do it was to continue to wait and see for a while.


    Once there is no danger, then they will definitely take the first step.


    However, at this time, Yan Yuan directly reached out his hand and stopped sun Bing. He told him in a low voice: "you must remember that you must never do anything. You can''t be blinded by greed."


    "Why is that?"


    Sun Bing is surprised at Yan Yuan''s caution and can''t help but ask.


    At this time, Yan Yuan''s face became more and more dignified. Looking at the fleeing monk, he felt like he was looking at a dead man, and his mouth was even colder:


    "the most important thing to be a man is to have self-knowledge. The black city and the reincarnation River, even the Daoists, the Shenzu and even the Xianzu, could not find out clearly, which contained great secrets, and this time it was extremely strange, How could those old people be so simple.


    If they are really ordinary old people, how can they have such treasures? Lei Jieyuan ye, Meng Po Tang, the diagram of samsara. Everything is not available to ordinary people. I think you are very pleased. You can never lose your life here. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help nodding secretly. He had to say that there was a reason for Yan Yuan to survive for such a long time by virtue of his status as a vagrant. His eyesight alone surpassed countless people.


    Just as sun Bing was amazed, suddenly a cry of surprise came out directly. Looking along the voice, you could see many monks around. His face was full of shock, even fear.


    Sun Bing''s face, in an instant, was dignified to the extreme, because he suddenly found that the vagrant who had just snatched and fled at full speed was gradually disappearing along with his own gradual departure, and his whole body''s vitality was gradually consuming, and his flesh and blood were slowly withering.


    Then even the flesh and blood separated, leaving only a skeleton, but even so, still in rapid flight, did not find their own strange.


    When crossing the stone gate, the skeleton seemed to notice something, but it was too late. With a cry of panic, the skeleton completely disintegrated under the public''s eyes.


    A sense of gloom spread all around him in an instant. No matter how bold the monk was, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    You should know that the vagrant was not powerful, but his cultivation reached the highest level. In the end, he didn''t even know how he died.


    It is not only the vagrant who is surrounded by sun Bing and others who are not aware of any fluctuation magic power and watch the other party fall. The invisible power of killing people is the most frightening.


    At this moment, people''s eyes, the original greed completely disappeared, once again looking at the old man''s eyes, is full of thick fear.


    For all this, many old people in the stone city seem not to notice, still drooping eyes, from time to time to hawk twice.Only the old man who had just been robbed of the earthen pot just laughed: "young people are in a hurry. As the saying goes, money and goods are cleared. How can you go directly without paying?"


    The words fell and waved. There was no fluctuation of power in the void, but the earthen pot floated directly and returned to the seemingly simple stall again.


    If the original people''s hearts can only be regarded as speculation, then it can be concluded that the old man is not simple, and its hidden strength is even more terrible than imagined.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the void was so rigid that so many people gathered here, but they didn''t even dare to breathe for a while. Even if the supreme one was here, it was particularly oppressive and almost impossible to kick.


    But no one dares to act rashly. After all, the previous scene still shakes the hearts of all people, for fear that an action of his own will offend the old man and cause his body to die.


    In this regard, many old people in stone city are not affected at all. They still sit quietly in front of their stalls, Hawking from time to time, as if they don''t care about everything around them.


    Time slowly flowed away. Just when everyone could not bear it, there was a sudden noise from the outside world, which finally broke the silent atmosphere. Many monks seemed to be reborn, and their eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 2230

    Then, as if fleeing a refugee, he was very cautious and careful, but he also quickly retreated to the rear, staring at the difficult group of old people, for fear that the other side would change.


    Fortunately, the most frightening thing didn''t happen. The group of old people still sat quietly in front of their stalls. Even though they were so far away, they could hear the sound of shouting.


    In a short period of time, people have successfully exited the stone city. At the moment of crossing the gate, everyone felt relieved and took a long breath.


    Sun Bing and Yan Yuan are also the same. After all, when we were just facing the old man, the pressure in the air was too big.


    Fortunately, over the years, sun Bing has experienced scenes that are even more dangerous than now. Therefore, she soon regained her normal complexion. Then she looked around and frowned slowly:


    "what happened? It seems that the outside world has been quite a sensation before. What changes have taken place


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a trivial matter to be able to cause such a disturbance."


    Yan Yuan''s face immediately became calm and direct. After all, although he did not experience as much danger as sun Bing, he naturally had his own uniqueness when he was able to survive for so many years, and his Taoist heart was also very strong.


    Looking along the noisy voice, sun Bing was surprised to see that there were many mysteries in the distance, and there was a breath of road connection. It seemed that he surpassed the half emperor, but he was far from the imperial realm, which made people very puzzled.


    Before the two men did something, the mysterious breath in the distance suddenly galloped towards the stone city. After a moment, they had come to the main gate of the stone city.


    Immediately, sun Bing can see that it is a young nun who exudes a lot of breath. Her face is not as beautiful as she imagined, but her temperament is particularly special, especially her eyes.


    One eye is like the burning sun, the other eye is like the bright moon, the eyes twinkle, as if the sun and moon were in the sky.


    Only in this pair of eyes, there is infinite mystery. Any monk who looks at it seems to be deeply attracted to it, and can''t resist the weird pressure.


    Even sun Bing, the first contact with this pair of eyes, have a kind of indulgence in the feeling.


    But in the last moment, sun Bing suddenly broke out in the sea of knowledge, and instantly woke him up completely.


    The recovered sun Bing has a faint sense of crisis in his heart, because in this monk''s body, sun Bing even sensed a kind of crisis, and the other party even had the terrible power to threaten him.


    Just at the moment when sun Bing''s sword spirit broke out, the nun seemed to notice a slight fluctuation and subconsciously looked at Sun Bing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is also emerging thousands of vigilance, taking the opportunity to urge the Kyushu tripod and the seven seas dragon beetle to suppress their own breath, his eyes also returned to the previous obsession.


    Then sun Bing suddenly realized that a survey of the eyes fell on his body, only this line of sight, even have a kind of feeling to see through, if not sun Bing cover up well, even this time may be directly exposed.


    Finally, after scanning again and again, the eyes did not notice anything wrong, which was the direct shift.


    As for now, sun Bing''s back has already appeared countless cold sweats, even can''t help but subconsciously asked: "who is this person? Just facing her eyes, I feel suffocating. It''s too strong


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing who has this feeling. When the figure walks towards the stone city, there is a breath around.


    Even though we could hear an exclamation, "what''s going on? This Dao Dao Dao unexpectedly came to this stone city. Aren''t these monks disdaining to come here? What on earth is this? "


    At the moment, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and then opened his mouth with a trace of respect: "it''s just a rumor all the time. I didn''t expect that today I could actually see daoluo. It''s really lucky for me."


    "Tao? Who is this? "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s heart appeared thousands of doubts, just this surname, it makes him think of that Dao clan.


    However, as soon as sun Bing''s words fell, Yan Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He immediately pulled sun Bing back toward the rear, and looked at the four sides with vigilance. After confirming that no one had found him, he whispered: "you must remember, this must not be said nonsense. The nun who just passed by, named daoluo, took the meaning of sun and moon in the sky The imperial daughters of the Dao nationality are immeasurable in strength. It is said that although they are the supreme realm, they can compete with half emperors. "


    Even though he had already guessed in his heart, sun Bing''s eyes still shrank suddenly after he got the news.However, in order to get more information, sun Bing forced all his emotions down, and then asked with a little doubt:


    "brother Dao, what''s the matter with this Dao? Isn''t Tianjiao, the top Taoist, the heaven and earth? So what is this emperor daughter? "


    "Ah, I think there are few elders left in your family. I didn''t expect that the news was closed to such an extent."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yan Yuan did not speak directly. Instead, he sighed a long sigh. Then he said in a low voice:


    "as vagrants, we must have insight into the news from all directions. As you know, recently, the whole world sea has been in turmoil. Let alone the heaven and earth, the once famous unconsciousness and xianlinglong have all fallen.


    Therefore, the Taoists, the Protoss and the Xianzu were particularly angry. So they sent out the emperors and daughters who had never appeared in the past. It is said that their parents were powerful in the imperial realm, but sealed up until today''s birth with great power.


    I''ve heard of emperors and daughters all the time, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes. Today, it''s really extraordinary. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, has a very long sight at this time, which makes people have no idea what he is thinking.


    At this time, Yan Yuan shook his head and sighed: "I have to say, how deep is the foundation of the hundred world. Tianjiao, the top of the ethnic group, has just fallen off, and in a moment sent out more arrogant sons. When can we vagrants get ahead?"

 Chapter 2231

    After sighing, Yan Yuan seemed to see sun Bing, who was in a daze. Then he suddenly changed his face and immediately comforted him: "but you don''t need to worry about it. All of these are the most top-notch favored sons of heaven, far from what we can achieve.


    Therefore, the mentality needs to be relaxed. Moreover, among the vagrants like me, there are not no top talents. "


    "Oh? Can we say that among the vagrants, there are still strong people who can compete with such imperial women as daoluo? You know, she''s half the emperor. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, can''t help but immediately asked.


    Speaking of this, Yan Yuan''s face was full of light, and then firmly said: "that''s nature. If not, why the heaven and earth, shenwunian and others fell down? It was killed by the top strongman among the vagrants. It is said that his name is sun Bing, and he is wanted by dozens of ethnic groups.


    Those emperors and daughters are just rumours that they can match half of the emperor. And you must understand the vision created in the past few days, right? It was caused by sun Bing. The God of the Shenzu was too empty, and this half emperor fell down. "


    Originally, sun Bing was still a little confused. He wanted to know about the powerful vagrant news in the Wanjie sea. He might draw on each other in the future, but wan wan didn''t expect that he finally got such information.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation and disbelief, and hidden in the deepest, there is a touch of embarrassment.


    It seems that seeing the strange look on Sun Bing''s face, Yan Yuan thought sun Bing didn''t believe it. Instead, he said with painstaking effort:


    "everything I said is true. Moreover, this news is not only known to me, but has spread all over the world. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask others."


    "No, no, no, I naturally believe what Taoist said, but it''s just too incredible in my heart."


    Sun Bing immediately shook his head and spoke directly. His face was full of conviction.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan nodded his head with satisfaction, and just as he wanted to continue to tell some news he knew, a burst of sensational voice came out.


    At the end of the void, there is a majestic Qi and blood at the end of the void. The only wave that spreads out almost blinds the whole void. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the burning heat in it.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the Qi and blood that emanates from it seems to condense into a huge image. Between the giant elephant''s spitting, rivers and seas are overturned, clouds and rain are overturned; the whole body roars, and the stars fall; when absorbed, everything is silent.


    Looking at such a vision, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a sense of vigilance in an instant, and his hair even stood up, because only the spread out of the scene, can be compared with the God''s emptiness.


    "I thought it would be very rare to see daoluo, but I didn''t think that the emperor, Shenyue, was born of the God Emperor and the God image of Zhen prison. At the time of its birth, the whole world was filled with blood waves. Today, it is extraordinary."


    At this time, Yan Yuan was quite excited and spoke directly. His eyes were full of shock. After all, such visions were so amazing that even the breath could easily suppress him.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding with a heavy complexion. It''s no exaggeration to say that even sun Bing, even now, has no assurance of victory in the face of such an enemy.


    After all, emperors and daughters are not the same as the ordinary half emperor. They often have many cards, which make people unable to defend themselves. The most important thing is that their strength is absolutely equal to that of half emperors.


    Sun Bing can see the evil situation, but he is just a trick. He relies on the road of time. If he fights head-on, he can''t compete with such emperors and daughters.


    We should know that sun Bing, even if he wants to cause damage to the half emperor, needs to find a suitable time to cross the river of time before he can make a direct move.


    But these emperors and daughters absolutely have the most precious defense. Even if they return to the same place for a long time, they can''t be killed.


    The most important thing is that after these emperors and daughters, they are the protection of those who have reached the imperial realm. If they cross the river of time rashly, they will even offend the real powerful ones.


    At that time, even if sun Bing is no longer powerful, but in the eyes of such great powers, it is no more than a mole ant, which can be completely wiped out easily.


    After a while, Shenyue appeared, and the whole man was walking like a tiger. In one step, the void seemed to burst. There was nothing in front of him that could stop him and went straight into the stone city.


    Then, in the void, a burst of profound Dao Yin appeared. Everyone could not help but immerse themselves in it. Sun Bing was even more surprised to find that the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to have improved a lot, and even gradually transformed towards the innate aura.


    Suddenly, sun Bing has realized that there should be strong people.


    Sure enough, but after the short film was engraved, some people in the crowd exclaimed: "Xianjian has also come. You should know that he is the most promising immortal among the immortal families. It is said that when he was born, the whole world sea was celebrating with it.At that time, there was a vast celestial light all around, and there were many people who got the chance and broke through the cultivation in the immortal music


    When others were amazed, sun Bing also saw the real face of Xianjian. The whole person looked brilliant and seemed to be a graceful young man. He was full of Fairy Spirit all over his body, which made people deeply addicted to it.


    In the eyes of all people, straight toward the stone city, the pace of the remaining green lotus, beautiful, contains infinite mystery.


    But after the Xianjian disappeared, the crowd suddenly got excited, and in a moment, some people sent out a burst of questions:


    "this time, all the Xianzu, Daozu and even the emperors and daughters of the Shenzu have come. What kind of secret is hidden in this stone city that can attract their eyes


    All of a sudden, all of us have a feeling of sudden relief. We should know that in the past, not to mention the emperors and daughters, the 100 ethnic groups with their own world would not come here at all.


    Even before everyone had done something, many visions appeared in the distance at the same time. Although they were not as dazzling as those of daoluo and Shenyue, they were quite extraordinary.


    At random, a Taoist shadow cuts through the void, which is also a young face. Everyone knows that this is the disciple of the hundred ethnic groups in the rumor.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appeared a look of surprise, because he suddenly saw a familiar figure, it was Lang Xuan who had contact with him.


    This is to let Sun Bing that calm heart appeared some waves, did not expect that with his strength, unexpectedly can also be regarded as emperor, really some pull down the emperor''s level.


    Of course, even when he saw his old friend, sun Bing did not come forward to recognize him. He just remembered it deeply in his heart. At the same time, he became more and more curious about the situation in the stone city.

 Chapter 2232

    In many emperors and daughters all entered the stone city, has been surrounded by the many vagrants, eventually unable to restrain their curiosity, quickly toward the stone city.


    Sun Bing and Yan Yuan are naturally among them. After all, the 100 ethnic groups with their own world are so rich that it is absolutely impossible for them to make the act of letting the emperors and daughters of the ethnic group die.


    So this also means that there are unimaginable opportunities in the stone city, but it did not appear before, and this time it did.


    After this idea appeared, sun Bing suddenly thought of the old people he had seen before. He could not help but ask himself in a stuffy voice: "are those old people the chance pursued by many emperors and daughters?"


    However, in a short period of time, people once again entered the stone city.


    But people are still very vigilant, looking at the stalls one by one, we can find that in front of the stalls that originally made the defendant scared, there are emperors and daughters one by one.


    Especially in front of the old man who sold the original liquor of thunder robbery, the love appeared to be Shenyue. I can see that the god mountain is not a bit rebellious at the moment, and the breath of terror emanating from his body is completely restrained.


    On the contrary, after a slightly respectful salute, he said in a low voice: "after countless years of dust laden years, the elders still appear. Can we say that the actions of our ethnic groups are of no use at all? I hope you can make it clear! "


    "The children of the protoss family, I and others are just a group of people who are dying but are living in a muddle. They can only go out of the mountain again to sell some things for their lives. If you want to buy something, then I naturally welcome it. If there are other things, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Hearing these words, Shen Yue''s face suddenly changed. His mood fluctuated so much that he could not even suppress his breath.


    In this regard, the old man still sat quietly in the same place, even if the terrible breath, did not let his hair bun appear any movement.


    In a flash, Shenyue''s face had returned to normal, and once again he respectfully saluted: "thank you for telling me. Since you want to sell something, do you know how to price it? I have a little bit of money. "


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for us. I''m not greedy. I just want to live. You don''t need to drag me into the water. If you want to, this glass of thunder robbing liquid can last for a hundred years."


    The old man still drooped his eyes, as if he did not care about everything in general, light mouth way.


    "Oh, it''s so cheap. Give me a drink."


    Shen Yue''s face did not change. He seemed to have forgotten what had just happened.


    But at the moment when the words fell, the old man, who had never had any movement, suddenly began to act.


    Can only see its random wave of their hands, it seems that there is a vigorous vitality from the body of Shenyue, straight into the body of the old man.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The old man''s face is so young, and then a simple cup of thunder looting liquid is poured out of the clay pot by the old man.


    The air is filled with attractive fragrance, and you can see the trace of thunder spreading in the original liquid of thunder robbery. Just such a vision can prove that this is absolutely the real original liquid of thunder robbery.


    But even so, no one dares to act rashly. After all, neither the old man nor the Shenyue can deal with them. There is no difference between starting a fight and looking for death.


    At the moment, Shenyue, without any hesitation, drank the original liquor of thunder robbery in one gulp. It seemed that he could hear the thunder and his body had changed.


    However, it seems that there is a huge elephant shadow appeared. The shock completely disappeared, and Shenyue''s body returned to normal, but everyone could feel that the other side should be a little stronger.


    On the other hand, an old woman was in front of him. He also asked a question and got only a specious answer. Although his breath didn''t leak out, his complexion obviously changed at that moment.


    Then, just like the holy mountain, he bought an item and then turned and walked towards the deepest part of the city.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he said in his heart: "obviously, the Taoist and the protoss absolutely know the old man in this stone city, and from the words just now, we can know what plan should be in it, but it''s a pity that everything is unknown."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a touch of anxiety, from which we can see that the hidden secrets in the sea of thousands of worlds are deeper than sun Bing imagined.


    While sun Bing was meditating, the tramps around him were completely shocked, because they had just witnessed with their own eyes that the most precious treasures, such as thunder looting liquid, only need one hundred years to live.


    This is definitely a great chance for them. After all, after all, after all, when their cultivation attains the supreme level, even if their strength will not be improved in the future, they will be able to survive millions of years ago, just a hundred years ago.On the contrary, it''s the original liquid of thunder robbery. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t get it all your life.


    Immediately, there were many people flocking to buy the original solution of thunder robbery, which could not help but let the old man Gujing bubo''s face, also appeared a trace of smile.


    Not only in front of the old man''s stall, but also in front of the rest of the old man, there were friars who went to the stall. Everyone''s booth had treasures that were hard to find in the world. Undoubtedly, all of them were priced in Shouyuan.


    For a time, many vagrants feel addicted to them. Treasures that were not qualified to have in the past can be easily obtained at this time.


    However, to sun Bing''s great shock, Yan Yuan did not have any movement at this time, and even had a taboo deep look in his eyes.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in sun Bing''s eyes, Yan Yuan couldn''t help saying: "Daoyou, if you listen to my words, then don''t covet for a moment. Although this chance seems terrible, there must be countless crises hidden behind it."


    "Oh, this is why, you see that the god mountain has no scruples to quote."


    Surprised, sun Bing can''t help but speak again.


    But Yan Yuan still shook his head, and even a sneer appeared on his face: "these old people can even rob people''s Shouyuan by flicking their fingers. How terrifying their strength is has exceeded my speculation.


    As for Shenyue, although his accomplishments are not high, he is a strong emperor behind him, and his identity is absolutely comparable to these people. Then how can these old people easily harm him? Even this scene may have been deliberately done by them. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help nodding, behind is a burst of cold sweat, looking at Yan Yuan''s eyes, full of praise.

 Chapter 2233

    After all, seeing this situation, sun Bing can not help but think of the situation in the tree world, where there is a lot of innate aura, but it is a trap set by the heaven in the boundary.


    In this way, even if sun Bing can''t find the backhand of these old people, he can''t rule out that they have ulterior motives.


    Thousands of years of Shouyuan is nothing to sun Bing, who has already reached this level. However, no matter how amazing the treasures they sell, sun Bing will not go to buy them.


    Sun Bing is not the only monk with such ideas. Even though most of them are vagrants, they are still very cautious. More people are still standing in the same place, their eyes are afraid of looking at the figure in the distance.


    There are also some people, eyes are flashing a strange light, when found that someone bought a treasure, but not immediately use, the light in their eyes more and more bright up.


    Obviously, these people have already made money. Since they are worried that there may be some hidden dangers, they can snatch them from the hands of others.


    Sun Bing''s face has not changed. After all, those treasures are precious, but they can''t make him excited.


    At this time, all sun Bing''s attention was focused on Daoyao, Shenyue and Xianjian, because even the monks of their status had gathered here, and the secret contained in this place was far less simple than that revealed on the surface.


    Just as sun Bing''s doubts emerged in his heart, a powerful wave suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth, and even ripples appeared in the surrounding space, which seemed to destroy the heaven and earth.


    Even as a monk in the supreme realm, he is just like a mole ant in this wave, and he has no idea of fighting against him.


    However, what is even more shocking is the primitive stone city. Even under such shocking waves, it is still undamaged. It seems that everything around can not affect it at all.


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing immediately realized that there were not many places where such fluctuations could break out. Among them, the most likely one was the source of the reincarnation River on the side of Shicheng.


    Immediately, Rick looked at the head of the reincarnation River, and then he was surprised to find that the endless power from this source was pouring out madly, tearing up the space directly, and the vast chaotic atmosphere was spreading wildly around.


    But in the blink of an eye, the breath of chaos has condensed into an ocean. A breath of vicissitudes and antiquity is revealed. Most importantly, there is a wave of collapse and even decay.


    This earth shaking sound directly attracted the attention of all people, and after seeing this scene, many people''s faces were full of shock: "what''s the matter?"


    After all, stone city and reincarnation and appeared for tens of millions of years, there has never been such a change.


    Sun Bing is curious, but along the source of the samsara River, he peeps into it. In a flash, his mind is completely destroyed, but it is in that short time that sun Bing sees the scene inside.


    It seems to be boundless darkness, all over the vicissitudes of life, there is no trace of vitality, the remaining only collapse, like the great terror between heaven and earth.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, which completely suppressed the shock in his heart. And then, he was more keenly aware that the facial expressions of daoluo and others were extremely calm, and even in the deepest part of his eyes, he chose a touch of joy.


    In a flash, sun Bing realized that this should be the most important purpose of daoluo and others to come here.


    In surprise, sun Bing couldn''t help looking out of the stone city again. Then he was surprised to find that among the vast chaotic atmosphere, there were even dilapidated broken worlds, such as some ancient palaces, which still exuded a mysterious atmosphere even though they had gone through ages.


    It is obvious that there are countless opportunities, but sometimes there is a chaotic atmosphere, crazy diffuse, like a rough wave, which sends out the afterwaves, even make the space collapse.


    This kind of scene also makes people feel a lot of crisis in their hearts. It is obvious that among the seemingly numerous opportunities, it is also extremely dangerous.


    Although most of the people gathered here are vagrants, everyone who can cultivate to the supreme realm is extraordinary, so we can see the dangers and opportunities outside the stone city at a glance.


    After all, a man couldn''t help but ask slowly: "master, what is it that appears outside the stone city? Why did this happen all of a sudden? "


    Hearing this question, the scene can not help silence, everyone can not help looking at the old man, more or less with a little expectation.


    On the other hand, the old man on the other side, after hearing this, opened his drooping eyes slowly for a moment and fell directly on the tramp. Then he closed his eyes again and said slowly:


    "Oh, this news is not simple. I just want to accept your thousand years old yuan. I wonder if you agree or not?"All of a sudden, the tramp''s face appeared a little hesitation, after all, he had bought a lot of treasures, even if the supreme realm of Shou yuan is very long, but at this time there is still some fear.


    Especially at this time, he was far more than the only one who could hear the news. If this was the only news, it would be quite uneconomical to spend his own Shou yuan on making the news public.


    Sun Bing was acutely aware of this hesitation. At last, he shook his head slowly. A holy medicine appeared in his hand and threw it directly at the man. He said slowly:


    "we are vagrants. Since all of you here want to know about this news, it''s really unreasonable not to pay for it? If there is no unity at this time, the benefits will be exhausted by those forces. "


    After sun Bing''s reminder, many vagrants around, this just suddenly realized, and then sent their own a little heart.


    Although the price paid by each person is not too much, it is a lot of wealth for so many people to gather together. Even if it is a supreme party, it is quite exciting.


    Therefore, after obtaining the wealth, the vagrant put all the wealth into his own abstinence with a big wave of his hand, and then said directly without any hesitation:


    "I have confirmed it, and I hope the elder can tell us the situation here!"

 Chapter 2234

    Suddenly, the old man''s old face showed a satisfied smile, nodded slowly, and then whispered:


    "believe me, this will be the most sensible choice you have made."


    When the words fell, the old man bent his fingers and flicked. A streamer of light appeared from the vagrant and went straight into his own body.


    At this time, sun Bing was able to keenly find that the smell of the tramp was slightly weakened, and even his face was pale. On the contrary, the old man looked younger.


    Then we can hear him continue: "this river is called the samsara River by you, but in our eyes it is the chaos river. Its source links with the era that once collapsed. As for what appears at this time, it should be called chaos sea, or samsara sea."


    "Era? Reincarnation


    Suddenly got the news, which let the people present in the heart are full of doubts.


    However, since he had already accepted the price, the old man was still doing his best. He could not help nodding and directly saying, "yes, the world has Shouyuan, and the universe also has life span, but the life span of the universe is too long.


    The number of heaven and earth is 129600 years old. One yuan can be divided into twelve Branches: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. Every club should be eighteen hundred years old.


    Fifty thousand Yuanhui is the life span of the universe. Each universe is an era. Under this reincarnation sea, there are countless eras that have been lost. "


    With this news, sun Bing''s heart is covered with a layer of haze, which means that before the wanjiehai, countless universes have disappeared, but at this time, it even broke out. It''s really strange.


    "Then, master, do not know what kind of opportunities lie in this samsara sea? What are the dangers? "


    But on the other side, hearing this news, the eyes of many vagrants not only have no fear, but also burst out bright light.


    It can even be said that in their eyes, the newly born samsara sea is a piece of land that has not been uncultivated, in which there are bound to be countless treasures.


    "This news also needs a thousand years of Shou yuan. Who are you going to pay for it?"


    But at this time, the old man''s words stopped suddenly, instead, he looked around with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the wanderer looked around again, and even didn''t say anything at all. Many monks gave a little treasure.


    Then the old man flicked his finger and said again: "in this samsara sea, what is buried is an endless era that has passed away. All the remains are immortal antiques, which should be regarded as a great harvest for you.


    If the fortune changes, it''s good to even find the legendary elixir. In a word, all the things that can survive are the most precious treasures.


    Of course, there are also countless dangers.


    The seemingly simple chaotic air flow contains the decaying and annihilating power left over from the ancient times. Half emperors dare not to be contaminated with it. In addition, some ancient beasts wandering in the era are also not to be provoked. "


    Although the old man''s explanation is not too detailed, these news have already touched the hearts of countless people. Especially last time, the chance of reincarnation river made people successfully break through to the half emperor. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s the reincarnation sea.


    Even after knowing the news, there were already countless friars, who were speeding towards the sea of reincarnation.


    In the face of such amazing temptations, even Yan Yuan, who has always been very indifferent, changed her complexion. She urged sun Bing: "hurry up, let''s hurry up. If we go late, we can''t catch up."


    "Don''t worry. It''s the same to go early or late. Besides, we don''t know what we should do to get the chance."


    Sun Bing is still not impatient, but at the bottom of his eyes, there is a touch of worry.


    It can even be said that from the beginning to the present, the stone city and the suddenly appeared reincarnation River and even the reincarnation sea are full of weird. Even now, they all have a feeling of palpitation.


    However, even though sun Bing thought twice and again, he couldn''t find out where this kind of strangeness came from. In the end, he could only raise his vigilance to the extreme, and then he and Yan Yuan drove towards the sea of reincarnation.


    However, in a short time, the sea of reincarnation is close at hand. Even though we have seen the mighty reincarnation River, the magnificent scene in front of us still makes people''s heart full of shock.


    The vast atmosphere of chaos diffuses in the void, and directly converges into a sea. Countless chaotic air waves beat each other, and only the waves burst out are hundreds of thousands of miles high.


    And the broken world in this huge sea of reincarnation, which can also see a mottled dilapidated ancient hall, a little bit of light, there are worn-out weapons and so on, full of the atmosphere of dilapidated, but through the mysterious inscriptions, we can also detect the terrible fluctuations in it.Such a spectacular vision directly attracted all people''s eyes. For a moment, many monks seemed to be suffocating.


    But Sun Bing is keen to find that, with the passage of time, the area of the reincarnation sea seems to be constantly increasing. Although the speed may be quite slow, it is enough to arouse people''s vigilance.


    We should know that under the samsara sea, there are endless eras buried before. There are so many things in it. I''m afraid that the world sea can''t accommodate all of them. There is a real possibility that the reincarnation will devour the world sea in the future.


    But this discovery, sun Bing did not say, even at this time can not help but slightly turn his head, take a look at the stone city.


    Although the old man said a lot of information, it can be judged at this time that the other side conceals more information. Even those old people are not as simple as they say they want to survive, and there should be other schemes behind them.


    Among them, there are Daos, Shenzu, Xianzu, and even many huge races. At the thought of this, sun Bing even has countless cold sweats.


    Even if sun Bing wanted to say what he found, he did not hesitate to press all the clues in his heart after he realized it.


    Because sun Bing even worried that once he said the clues, he would definitely encounter an accident at the first time. We should know that the strength of the old people who seem to be on the verge of death is far from as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 2235

    When sun Bing had a thousand thoughts in his mind, obvious changes had taken place in the samsara sea. Only in the vast chaotic air current could we see that a blue lotus suddenly emerged.


    Thirty six lotus leaves in the infinite chaotic atmosphere under the background, flashing brilliant brilliance, the surface is engraved with countless mysterious to the extreme inscription, only a glance in the past, even want to indulge in half of them.


    The most shocking thing is that, even though the sea of reincarnation is surrounded by waves, it is especially calm near the cyan refining. The lotus flowers are blooming slowly, just like the half of the center of heaven and earth. As soon as it appears, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    Even at this time, even on the faces of daoluo and others, there was a brilliant light in their eyes.


    "This, this, this is the chaotic green lotus in the rumor. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see such treasures today."


    Among the vagrants, there are also knowledgeable people. At this time, they can''t help but speak directly, and their eyes are full of confusion.


    After hearing this, sun Bing was shocked. It is said that thirty six chaotic green lotus are the lotus of creation, and even a new universe can be born.


    Even if this is just a rumor, it can be seen that chaos Qinglian can be regarded as a treasure, even comparable to the emperor''s ware.


    At the thought of many rumors, even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a little heat. The most important thing was that he could clearly feel that the ice-white jade lotus in the middle thousand world felt something and sent out a sense of prayer.


    However, even ordinary vagrants can know the precious place of this chaotic green lotus. How could daoluo and others not know?


    At this time, we can see that Shenyue and others are standing directly on the wall at the most edge of the city. With a wave of their big hands, they are quite calm. With a wave of their hands, they are astonished to have a rod of fish. The light is shining on it, and it is emitting a faint pressure. It is very extraordinary.


    As soon as you throw it, the hook falls directly into the vast sea of reincarnation in front of you.


    After facing the samsara sea, people can more clearly feel the vastness of the sea of reincarnation. Every drop of chaotic water is like a brand-new world. When the hook falls into it, there is no wave at all.


    Even though the chaotic green lotus has drawn the minds of countless people, no matter how hard daoluo and others try, the distance from it has not been narrowed down, it seems that it has become more and more remote.


    I can only watch the chaotic green lotus in the center of the samsara sea, slowly rotating, sending out countless mysterious inscriptions, shocking people.


    After a moment of calm, the samsara sea boils again, and then a huge wave emerges. A dilapidated ancient temple emerges from the bottom of the sea, showing thousands of mysteries. Only one inscription flickers, but they are full of suffocating pressure.


    "This, this, this ancient Chinese character I seem to have seen, and the ancient temple, as if I had seen it in an ancient secret place, seems to be called Zixiao palace, which is a place of supreme power for enlightenment."


    Some people can''t help but exclaim and thoroughly reveal a few words before the era.


    In fact, there is no need for others to tell us. The smell around the ancient hall is more chaotic than the green lotus. Daoluo and others can''t help but stretch out their fishing hooks again.


    However, in the face of the mottled ancient hall, the fishhook is so small that it is still not close to it. In the boiling sea of reincarnation, a ferocious beast suddenly emerges, which directly bites the hook and completely cuts off the hope of daoluo and others.


    Then, a broken world appeared in the center of the samsara sea. The bright heart of the world attracted everyone''s attention.


    One after another, the treasure has attracted everyone''s attention, especially the heart of the world at this time, which makes the atmosphere reach the extreme in an instant.


    Even at this time, there are a lot of vagrants, almost lost their sense, completely left the stone city, straight toward the vast sea of reincarnation.


    Then, people can see that the vagrants who have reached the highest level of cultivation have just entered the samsara sea, and the whole person can no longer fly, just like a stone, falling downward.


    In addition, the chaotic air waves that sometimes stir up are flapping along with them. After the chaotic air waves of hundreds of thousands of miles high, the figures in the original place completely disappear, as if all the previous things had not happened at all.


    Even if a few people survived, but then, in the samsara sea, suddenly drilled out of a ferocious ancient beast, the mouth opened and closed, the rest of the figure also completely disappeared.


    This time, even if people have known for a long time that this reincarnation sea is quite dangerous, many situations in front of them are still far beyond their imagination.


    At this time, they finally knew why daoluo and others did not act rashly. It was because even they did not dare to face the crisis in the samsara sea. However, it was very difficult for them to fish for the treasures in the samsara sea.You should know that even those fishing rods, hooks and so on, are very precious, and even need to be able to engrave inscriptions, otherwise, it will not be able to stop the corrosion of chaotic air flow.


    Just when the crowd was at a loss, a sudden burst of Hawking came directly into everyone''s heart: "the fishing rod of Zhutian is forged with chaotic jade bamboo, and its thread is the silk of nine eye Tianchan, and the fishing hook is forged from bone of treasure hunting rat.


    What''s more, the breath of the great power of the half emperor remains, and he can even use it to fish in the sky. It is a kind of supreme artifact that can gain opportunities in the samsara sea. There are not many, first come, first served


    Turning around, you can see that an old man is sitting not far away, in front of the stall, there are rod after rod of fishing rod, various.


    Seeing this situation, immediately there were some homeless people who could not bear it for a long time. They went forward quickly and said directly without any hesitation: "I''ll take this fishing rod for life yuan."


    "Ha ha ha, not much, not much, ten thousand years."


    Hearing the speech, the old man immediately beamed and said directly.


    In a flash, a little hesitation flashed on the faces of many vagrants. After all, thousands of years may be quite short, but ten thousand years, for a supreme man, is a long time.


    It seems that seeing the hesitation on people''s faces, the old man couldn''t help but continue to say: "you should know that my fishhook is forged from treasure hunting rat bones. You can explore treasure naturally. As long as you can get one of them, you can easily make up for it completely."

 Chapter 2236

    After all, they have been trapped in the supreme realm for hundreds of thousands of years. If there is no amazing chance, they will not be able to break through the half emperor in their whole life.


    But now the opportunity is in front of us, even if the cost is very heavy, if we can really make a breakthrough, then all the costs are quite worthwhile.


    So in the end, someone nodded directly: "in that case, give me one."


    Hearing the speech, the old man immediately beamed with joy and waved his hand, and a streamer of light emerged from the monk. At the moment when this light column separated from his body, sun Bing could clearly detect that his breath was much weaker.


    Even subconsciously, they almost fell down. As for the complexion, they were pale to the extreme, and the arms holding the fishing rod were shaking.


    Looking at the old man, after winning the other party''s longevity yuan, the whole person has a kind of feeling of energy. On the face that was originally covered with wrinkles, there is a silk luster, and the white hair is also changing towards black. It is obvious that the harvest is not shallow.


    But after seeing that he had been taken away from Wanzai Shouyuan, he was so miserable. For a time, many monks who had been quite moved at that time also had some hesitation on their faces.


    It seems to be aware of this, at this time the old man can not help but say: "don''t worry, in addition to the most precious fishing rod, I have all kinds of fishing rods with high and low quality. Although there is a little gap with the most precious fishing rod, it is enough to satisfy you. The most important thing is that it is good and cheap."


    At this point, even though there are still some worries in my heart, many vagrants can not resist the temptation of opportunistic treasures and buy fishing rods one by one.


    However, for a short time, on the wall of the stone city, a line of friars stood in awe, facing the magnificent sea of samsara fishing. The hook fell into the vast chaotic air flow, and faintly could see the broken planet and the broken world.


    Even sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a faint surprise.


    To be honest, sun Bing has experienced countless dangers and wandered through many secret places, but he is still the first time to see that he wants to use such a method to obtain opportunities.


    However, it has to be said that only in this way, the strength of the focus is quite small, the most important thing is that personal chance has arrived.


    Under curiosity, sun Bing can''t help but spend a small price, from others to buy a rod of the lowest grade, also sitting on the wall, fishing in the vast sea of reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time slowly flowed away, and finally there was a surprise cry: "I feel, there is something on the hook to touch, it is obvious that the hook, give me up."


    In a flash, the voice attracted the attention of all people. Even daoluo and others could not help but feel a little surprised. After all, for such a long time, even they did not gain anything.


    Looking for fame, sun Bing was surprised to find that this man was the first friar to buy a fishing rod, and his fishing rod was the best among the vagrants, and spent a full ten thousand years of life.


    However, at present, this man does not seem as relaxed as he thought, because there seems to be endless power in the samsara sea to compete with him. Even if he is the supreme one, there is no way to pull the fishing rod back for a while. Both sides are engaged in a very fierce confrontation.


    Seeing this situation, the monk''s eyes showed a bit of impatience. He had already regretted having paid Wanzai Shouyuan before. At this time, however, he could not give up what was on the fishhook.


    Then, I saw that this person''s whole body was shining with countless lights. He tried his best to squeeze his remaining potential, and even burst out his holy power.


    Under the force of terror, the rod was in a semicircle shape, and the line was straight, as if to be broken at any time.


    Then, a mysterious wave appeared, a huge thing was pulled out from the samsara sea.


    In an instant, there was a breath of cool air. After a long time, someone exclaimed: "this, this, this is Taisui. It seems that it has existed for many years. Even if it is not a top treasure, it is also very extraordinary."


    "It''s true that Tai Sui in such a year can at least prolong people''s life. Moreover, the volume of Taisui is so huge that it can be regarded as a great fortune."


    Listening to the words around him, the monk''s face was full of excitement, because it meant that all his previous losses had been made up for.


    Then the man seemed to notice something. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately put the Tai Sui in his pocket. He also looked around warily, and then left without any hesitation.


    However, sun Bing was acutely aware that after the monk turned to leave, there were some figures in the crowd, who also quietly retreated. The direction of their advance was the place where the friar left.Aware of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but shake his head: originally, the monk spent ten thousand years to buy a fishing rod, which was quite unwise. It can be said that no matter whether he has harvest or not, he will be conspicuous. What''s more, this time there is a lot of harvest.


    Therefore, sun Bing can conclude that the friar is more or less ominous, which can not blame others, can only be said that the monk is innocent.


    On the other side, seeing that some people have obtained great opportunities, many vagrants who were still standing on the side before, felt quite unable to sit still at this time.


    Immediately went forward to buy a fishing rod, also standing on the edge of the city wall, fishing alone to return to the sea.


    For a while, the business of the old man was quite hot, and sun Bing was deliberately aware that the changes in his body were even greater. If he was an old man who was going to die, he would be full of energy at this time.


    See this situation, sun bing more and more fear up, but at this time there is no expression, just these, deeply in his heart.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind also can''t help but think crazily, where these old people come from, what is their purpose of obtaining Shouyuan?


    It''s a pity that sun Bing didn''t get the answer he wanted. He didn''t know whether it was because of his own chance or the quality of the fishing rod. Many monks around him had some harvest more or less.


    Only sun Bing, empty handed, as if there was no fishing at all.

 Chapter 2237

    But Sun Bing didn''t pay much attention to it. Even when people were staring at the reincarnation sea, sun Bing''s attention was more focused on Dao Dao or the old people around him.


    Because sun Bing always feels that there are countless secrets hidden in the bodies of both sides, and for his own enemy''s whereabouts and purposes, sun Bing naturally quite pays attention to.


    The only helpless thing is that sun Bing not only did not catch any chance, but also did not get any other information, which made him very disappointed.


    Time flowed away slowly. Just as sun Bing was at a loss, the fishing rod in front of him was suddenly touched. In an instant, a terrible force came out of the samsara sea. The relaxed fishing line was stretched straight in an instant, and the prey seemed to want to escape.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed is how fast, the first time has reacted over, without any hesitation, holding the fishing rod tightly.


    However, after really aware of the terrorist power from below, sun Bing could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    We should know that sun Bing is a sword master, but he is proficient in Xuanwu forging. Even though he is not as good as the immortal golden body of the protoss, his strength is also very large.


    But now, even sun Bing has the illusion that the fishing rod is going to break free. You can imagine how amazing the power below is.


    But the more so, sun Bing''s eyes more and more bright up: "it seems that this time, I also caught a good thing, just don''t know what it is?"


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind was full of imagination. After all, according to the harvest of people around him during this period of time, the greater the general resistance, the better the chance.


    All of a sudden, although sun Bing''s surface did not show any difference at all, but the three thousand saints in his body at this time all burst out directly. Coupled with that terrible physical strength, it was far beyond that terrible power.


    For a time, the fishing rod is extremely curved, as if it is going to be broken at any time. The things in the sea are still struggling.


    But the other party was unable to compare with sun Bing, and this amazing movement also attracted the attention of the rest of the people around, because in addition to the initial movement caused by the friar, sun Bing was the one who resisted the most.


    In the eyes of the public, we can finally see that under the sea, a fuzzy figure slowly appears.


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because he could clearly see that what was on the hook was not something else, but a figure. His whole body was filled with a breath of extinction, as if to be completely decayed.


    Face is incomparably ferocious, one hand tightly grasps the fishhook, the other hand flutters upward, seems to want to break away from the shackles of reincarnation sea.


    The most important thing is that with sun Bing''s help, almost half of the other party left the samsara sea. At this time, although his face was somewhat ferocious, sun Bing could still see that his face was filled with a strong smile.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows that the force of resistance just now is not a chance to compete with him, but the shackles of reincarnation.


    At the same time, a burst of decadent voice came into sun Bing''s mind along with the fishing rod: "little doll, pull the old ancestor out, and then there will be all kinds of martial arts, magic weapons, magic drugs, and so on. The ancestor can even take you as an apprentice and give you great honor."


    This voice is full of the power of demagogue, if ordinary people, it is really possible to be seduced by it.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s mind is so firm. Moreover, at this time, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge has revealed its superior edge.


    The bewitchment that had not yet taken shape was completely cracked by sun Bing in an instant, so that the figures below were bitten back to some extent. You know, this is the only spiritual strength he has left.


    However, sun Bing did not show any mercy, and attacked the figure below with a fist.


    Although this is sun Bing in order not to reveal his identity helpless move, but also quite terrible.


    Sun Bing, who holds a long sword, can be compared with a half emperor. With his body and his understanding of the road of heaven and earth, he has no weapons. Sun Bing is also a strong man in the supreme realm.


    In a flash, the seal had already fallen into the sea of samsara, and had been bitten back to a certain extent. In addition, this sudden blow almost would have put him back into the sea of samsara.


    At this time, this person''s heart, can''t help but emerge endless anger, eyes are dead looking at Sun Bing, eyes even show a forest of red light, people shudder.


    But Sun Bing''s action was faster. Seeing that one move did not work, he repeatedly attacked the lower part with his fists flashing. Half of the figure had even left the reincarnation sea, but now it is almost to be beaten back.


    "Boy, you should die. If my grandfather can get out of trouble one day, he will certainly break you into pieces."


    The voice full of anger rings in sun Bing''s mind. At this time, the figure has even reached a level of anger.But to meet him, it was Sun Bing''s all-out fist. He fell from the sky and directly entered the boundless sea of reincarnation. For a time, he aroused the majestic chaotic waves, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of Li.


    After confirming that the figure disappeared, sun Bing took a long breath, and the coveted eyes around him also disappeared.


    After all, although it''s very surprising to find a figure like this, there was even a corpse caught before, so it''s quite normal, and it''s not worth paying attention to.


    But behind Sun Bing, there were countless cold sweats. After no one paid attention to him, he flashed a touch of palpitation in his eyes. Once again, he forgot to look at many old people in the stone city, as well as daoluo and others, and whispered: "I see."


    Because even when he saw that there was a figure on the hook, sun Bing still wanted to explore it, but at this time, an infinite sense of crisis sprang up in his heart, and a great power flooded into sun Bing''s mind.


    It was just the rules of heaven and earth in the whole world sea, and there was a strong sense of crisis. If sun Bing really fished that figure out of the sea of reincarnation, he would definitely fall in the first place.


    Because this figure is the strong man of the last era, or I don''t know how many times ago, eager to enter the sea of the world. Such people are often called stowaways.

 Chapter 2238

    Although many of the old people in the stone city are very clever, but that kind of dead breath is quite clear.


    So in the first moment of getting this information, sun Bing has already realized that many old people in stone city should be stowaways.


    Through the information in his mind, sun Bing learned that the last stowaway by chance should have fallen, but his own strength is too strong. Even if he falls, he can ensure that his mind will not lose, and he can also compete with Wei Xia around him.


    But even if we can achieve this level, but often adhere to the time should not be too long, so we urgently want to enter a new universe.


    The fresh life and infinite vitality are the best tonic for the stowaways. As long as the vitality is enough, they can completely recover to the peak in a short time.


    So for today''s universe, stowaways are cancer. No matter how much we pay, we can''t let them in.


    As for the old man in the stone city, I think it should be the Taoist clan, the Protoss and the Xianzu who have other plans, so they can enter this universe.


    The reason why they need Shouyuan as the price is precisely because what they need is the vitality of Shouyuan, but it is not easy to take advantage of it. So they can only use this method.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back is the emergence of silk cold sweat, at the same time, the heart of the Taoist, Xianzu and Shenzu vigilance is enhanced to the extreme.


    Not long ago, Shenyue had a detailed communication with the old man in the stone city. It seemed that the discussion was just about a plan. The other party''s move was likely to have betrayed the universe.


    When sun Bingxin was shocked, he even looked at the old man and the strange behavior of Dao Dao, which also attracted the attention of others.


    Even though sun Bing''s actions are extremely covert and have not directly looked at them, no matter how powerful the old man or daoluo and others are, they are so powerful that they also have some doubts in their hearts.


    After all, Shen Yue directly put down his fishing rod and walked slowly towards sun Bing.


    Although said that this action is quite inconspicuous, but still the first time sun Bing was aware of.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was awe inspiring, and his vigilance was raised to the extreme. His mind was full of thoughts. He thought about how to deal with Shenyue''s inquiry, or the worst plan, or even to expose his identity.


    Time flows slowly. For others, the atmosphere around is extremely normal. However, with the approaching of Shenyue, sun Bing is subconsciously quick to breathe, and has been suppressed to the extreme in the void.


    Under such circumstances, sun Bing can also detect the terror of Shenyue. It has to be said that the other party is really worthy of being the emperor. His strength is incomparably terrible, and he can absolutely compete with the half emperor.


    Because in Shen Yue''s body, sun Bing felt a huge pressure. If he fought with him, who would win or who would lose has not been known. His powerful Qi and blood alone could make people scared.


    After a while, Shenyue had come to sun Bing. At this moment, the crisis was incomparable and could be called a critical moment. The atmosphere of stalemate was just about to break out.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking sound sounded. Turning around and looking at the samsara sea, you can see that the already restless samsara sea is becoming more and more violent, and the chaotic air waves of hundreds of thousands of miles are wantonly rampant, and even some vagrants can''t dodge and completely fall into the samsara sea mental retardation.


    At the same time, Dao Tao in the distance was flying in a white skirt, holding the fishing rod tightly in his hands and looking directly at the reincarnation sea. Even if she was as calm as she was, she could not help but feel a sense of excitement on her face.


    "What? Did you find it? "


    At the first time, Xianjian came to Daoyao''s side, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I can feel that it should be found. I can''t pull it out by myself. Please come and help me quickly."


    The expression of Dao Yan was still quite cool, but at the moment, he could not help but direct the way.


    At this moment, Shen Yue, standing beside sun Bing, had no hesitation at all. In one step, he had come to daoluo''s side. His whole body was filled with blood, and a huge blood cloud was formed in the void.


    At this moment, the infinite power of Shenyue erupted completely, and his body suddenly swelled with hot blood, just like a furnace, surrounded by burning heat.


    However, even with such great powers, the object in the samsara sea seems to be heavier, and the fishing rod has not even moved a cent, but the waves in the samsara sea become more and more turbulent.


    "Give me a start!"


    This seems to be the goal of those emperors and daughters. Now we can see that one by one emperors and daughters come forward to urge the fishing rod. With infinite power, the fishing rod begins to move gradually.


    At the same time, the movement in the samsara sea has become more and more terrifying, and the breath that diffuses out of it must be suffocating.


    As for the many vagrants who had stood on the wall, they all entered the stone city at this time. Their eyes were full of curiosity, staring at the turbulent sea of reincarnation.Even though many friars fell completely because of their surprise, none of them quit at all, because everyone knows that it''s hard to imagine the chance to be valued so much by emperors.


    Time slowly flowing away, gradually finally can see, a huge thing from the samsara sea slowly emerge.


    Under the atmosphere of thousands of chaos, there is a faint light of simplicity and vicissitudes, and the infinite mysterious inscriptions burst out. The terrible pressure falls between heaven and earth. At this moment, the rules of heaven and earth are manifested above the sea.


    "What is it? Before they all appeared, they broke out. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes also can''t help but suddenly shrink, in the heart emerged thousands of doubts.


    Then the rough sea of reincarnation gradually restored its calm. With the disappearance of countless chaotic breath, the huge creature finally showed its true face.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face was full of amazement, because there was a huge ship on the boundless samsara sea. Under the suppression of the heavy breath, the waves around completely disappeared. Even the boiling samsara sea was so calm.


    On the other side of the Shenyue and others, after seeing the ship, their eyes were filled with deep joy.


    At the same time, sun Bing is more startled to find that the old man who just sold fishing rods is also full of complexity.

 Chapter 2239

    When sun Bing was filled with countless doubts, Yan Yuan, who had been watching, looked at the huge boat, his face full of shock that was hard to hide.


    "Why, don''t you know what this is?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help asking curiously. After all, after all, after all, the atmosphere of the whole stone city was different and more depressed after the boat appeared.


    After a long time, Yan Yuan finally recovered from his astonishment. As for his eyes, they were extremely complicated. After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, he was silent for a long time, and then he said in a low voice:


    "the reason why I can cultivate to such a state is that when I was young, I occasionally drifted into an ancient land when I was in a turbulent flow of space, so I could achieve this achievement.


    And in that ancient land, I got a lot of amazing news. If I remember correctly, it would be the Shenzhou of crossing the world. "


    Just this name, everyone''s breath can not help but stagnate. In the name of crossing the world, people can clearly perceive that kind of great spirit. Obviously, this thing should be very extraordinary.


    "You have a good eye. This is the legendary Shenzhou."


    Before Yan Yuan could open his mouth, the old man selling fishing rod could not help but say in a low voice: "in the third era, there was a strong man named Si Ming, who controlled all the reincarnation of life and death. Compared with the one who was stronger in the imperial realm, he was more than three points.


    After knowing the collapse of the universe, the Shenzhou was forged by collecting all the treasures between heaven and earth and bringing together infinite skilled craftsmen.


    It can be called the real treasure of the universe. Even if it is an imperial instrument, it is far less than one in ten thousand.


    I thought that relying on these treasures, we should be able to survive the last great destruction and open up a space from the void to survive alone. I didn''t expect that even they would be completely defeated. "


    When the words arrived here, the old man could not help but sigh, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Sun Bing opened his mouth and wanted to continue to ask about some things, but the old man had already noticed this, so he could not help but wave his hand directly:


    "well, this is just some old things. I am just a living man at this time."


    Then, the old man did not say any words, sitting quietly in place, still selling his fishing rod.


    On the other side, after seeing the Shenzhou has been gradually pulled out, the faces of many emperors and daughters are also full of excitement.


    After all, this is the power of their own ethnic groups, expending countless strength to deduce the amazing fate.


    We should know that in that era, all the real powerful people, especially Sima Ming, were more powerful than the ordinary imperial realm, but in the end, they still completely fell down. Therefore, there are so many treasures in this world crossing Shenzhou.


    When I think of the treasures that can be coveted by the half emperor and even the powerful emperor, even if they are the emperor''s sons and daughters, their hearts are full of fire, and the strength in their hands is increased by three points.


    Under the joint efforts of so many powerful people, the Shenzhou of crossing the world, which is deeply trapped in the sea of reincarnation, has been slowly pulled out.


    When the true appearance appeared, everyone could not help but gape. After all, the scene in front of us was too shocking. Even though we did not know how many eras, there were still thousands of rhymes around the world crossing Shenzhou.


    It seems to be able to see that there are countless human figures emerging on the Shenzhou. This is the change of the road of time, which reveals a corner once.


    Such a scene has attracted everyone''s attention. Only the mysterious atmosphere that diffuses out even makes people have a feeling of standing on top of a mountain.


    Although sun Bing did not witness the power of the imperial vessel, he had a feeling in his heart when he saw the ship. The emperor''s vessel was not as good as this one.


    Looking at the past, anyone can judge the terror of the Shenzhou.


    The original boiling samsara sea was calm at this time, and there was no ripple on the restless sea.


    Sun Bing can only marvel at the power of the Shenzhou, even if no one controls it. He doesn''t know how much power it can reach if it breaks out with all its strength?


    Just when people were amazed, one of the vagrants finally began to act.


    With a leap, the whole man crossed the wall and galloped toward the huge and incomparable Shenzhou.


    After all, through the scene in front of us, anyone can know that the Shenzhou is absolutely an amazing chance. If you enter it earlier, you will have more chances to get it.


    Seeing this situation, more than ten Taoist figures immediately followed, and the purpose was to cross the world Shenzhou.


    "Good courage, die for me."


    However, this action of this man directly angered the emperor and daughter on one side. We should know that they have worked hard to explore the Shenzhou.Immediately, you can see that the whole body of Shenyue''s blood has not yet calmed down, his big hands are shrouded in front of him, and the vigorous fluctuations appear. This can be called covering the sky with only one hand. Even if one hit with one hand, it also contains unimaginable power.


    In a flash, there were a series of sad howls in the void, and then the shadows fell from the air and directly fell into the vast sea of reincarnation.


    You should know that even if it is the supreme realm, the strength of Shenyue is not at the same level as the ordinary supreme power.


    But the tramp, knowing that there are so many strong people here, still has the confidence to stand up. His own strength is quite good, and he also has some cards to protect his life.


    Even at such a tense moment, there was no fear, only to see his body flickering, suddenly out of the hands of Shenyue, and even took this opportunity to get closer to the Shenzhou.


    For a moment, Shen Yue''s face was also full of anger, and subconsciously he shot again, and this time the fluctuation of his body became more and more terrifying. Obviously, he wanted to kill him with one blow.


    However, it was too late, because with that one, the figure on the opposite side directly went through many distances, and went straight into the Shenzhou and disappeared in front of everyone.


    As for Shenyue''s attack, because the shadow of the attack was lost, it fell heavily on the Shenzhou. Even if the fluctuation was so terrible, the most shocking thing was that there was no trace left on the Shenzhou.


    From this, we can see the power of the Shenzhou.

 Chapter 2240

    At the moment, Shen Yue''s heart was filled with anger, but he was unable to recover. He could only say coldly, "OK, OK, OK, a little daring. Next time I see it, I will certainly tear it into pieces."


    Obviously, a miss really made Shenyue a little angry, especially when there were many tramps watching, which made his self-esteem hard to accept.


    "Well, there''s no need to care about such small things. Besides, it''s not simple in the Shenzhou. If it can survive, it can be patted to death later. At this time, it''s still an important chance. We''ll take action as soon as possible."


    One side of the fairy, the face is very cold, but also can not help but say.


    Smell speech, God Yue this just restrained the anger on his face, nodded slowly.


    Then we can see that daoluo, Shenyue and others, without any hesitation, stride towards the Shenzhou, while the rest of the emperors and daughters also started to move at the same time.


    Seeing this, many vagrants in the vicinity could not help but hesitated for a moment. After discovering that many emperors and emperors had already entered the Shenzhou, they could not help but set off one by one.


    In order to be able to cross the distance between the stone city and the Shenzhou ferry, people can be said to be Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his or her magic powers. Each person uses different magic tricks.


    However, in the end, all people''s goal is to cross the world Shenzhou. Everyone''s eyes are full of urgency, and they have fully played their own speed to the extreme.


    Sun Bing is no exception. After all, sun Bing is also very curious about the Shenzhou. Let alone the chance, the Shenzhou itself is a rare treasure.


    If you can get these treasures, sun Bing will be more confident in the face of Taos, Shenzu and Xianzu. At least there is a way back.


    However, the accident happened at this time. On the calm sea level of the samsara sea, some waves suddenly appeared, and then a ferocious ancient beast was killed directly.


    Caught off guard, many friars fell in his mouth in an instant.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded his head.


    After all, the previous sparsely populated area, coupled with the unique suppression effect of the Shenzhou ferry, made the sea of reincarnation very calm, there was no danger at all, and it was extremely safe.


    However, it is totally different at this time. We should know that there are at least thousands of monks gathered over the samsara sea at this time. The majestic Qi and blood gathering directly attracted the ancient beasts hidden in the reincarnation sea, and even the ferocious Shenzhou could not suppress them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge ancient beast appears again. It can swallow a few people with a big mouth.


    We should know how bad the environment these ancient beasts had gone through when they were hiding in the samsara sea. Even the attack of the supreme realm could not cause too much damage to them.


    For the ancient beast, the monk who has cultivated to the highest level is a delicious dish. In an instant, many vagrants have suffered a lot of casualties.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart emerged a thick crisis. After all, these ancient beasts are not only physically strong, but also can be seen through their bloody pupils. They are obviously very dangerous.


    And these ancient animals can survive in the era of collapse, which alone can see the extraordinary.


    So even if sun Bing wants to continue to hide his strength, he has to play the speed to the extreme. In one step, he has come to the side of the world crossing Shenzhou, and when he looks up, he can see the huge boat.


    The closer the distance is, the more sun Bing can feel that the mystery contained in the Shenzhou is completely beyond the 3000 roads, and there are many new avenues. For sun Bing, the significance is more extraordinary.


    It can be said that if sun Bing can thoroughly understand the road in the Shenzhou, it will be difficult to find an opponent in the world.


    For a while, sun Bing can be said to be extremely excited. Even if there is no other harvest this time, it is the best chance for sun Bing to have the opportunity to have a close understanding of this road.


    However, at this time, a strong wind suddenly came out from behind. Turning around, he was surprised to find that a ferocious ancient beast leaped out of the reincarnation sea and opened its big mouth. The sharp fangs made people cold all over the body and killed him.


    Although relying on his own strength, sun Bing is not afraid of ancient animals, but this is not the time for sun Bing to expose himself. So sun Bing flashed away and went straight into the world crossing Shenzhou, and disappeared completely in an instant.


    As for the huge ancient beast, it was only able to impact on the Shenzhou, which was mysterious and mysterious for a time, and countless roads broke out completely.


    The ferocious ancient beast faced with such terrible fluctuations, and had not persisted for a moment, had completely dissipated, leaving no trace on the ferocious ship.As for sun Bing on the other side, his Gu Jing Bu Bo''s face is also full of shock, and even can''t help murmuring: "crossing the world Shenzhou, crossing the world, if it is really worthy of the name, can such treasures really exist in the world?"


    Because what is presented to sun Bing at the moment is a majestic world, which is not simply opening up ordinary space.


    When you look up, you can see the bright sun and moon, and there are thousands of stars hanging around the sky, which looks beautiful.


    What''s more, the most pure aura is permeated all around. It seems that it has not been consumed after countless eras. At this time, it is completely pure, and you can feel your own gradual progress when you breathe freely.


    It can be said that among the Shenzhou, it is a vast world, even larger than Kyushu.


    Sun Bing, who has the heart of the world, can more clearly perceive that there is a faint pressure coming from the emptiness around, and there is also a faint greed in the heart of the world. The only explanation is that this is a vast world.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing can''t help but take a breath. After all, the ordinary space and even the small world are just as good. Although it is difficult to cultivate, it can still be successfully obtained at some cost.


    And to the level of the middle thousand world, it is no longer simple. It is even more chance and luck, let alone the whole world. Even sun Bing doesn''t know the specific promotion rules.


    However, it can be imagined that it is absolutely more demanding than Zhongqian world. Even sun Bing guessed that the vast world has swallowed up many hearts of the world, which is extremely precious.


    Only by gathering the wealth of the universe can we forge such unimaginable treasures.


    Otherwise, sun Bing can conclude that even the Daoists, the Shenzu and the Xianzu do not have such terrible details.

 Chapter 2241

    Just entering the Shenzhou, except for a few people such as sun Bing, most of the friars immediately sped around.


    After all, the world on this side is so wide that even the supreme realm can not be fully explored in a short time. Therefore, as long as we seize the time, we can generally gain a lot.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are wider than he can imagine when he looks around.


    We should know that the world of Kyushu is quite large, but the land is very rare, only Kyushu. However, all of the Shenzhou are land, so the number of people that can be carried is far beyond imagination.


    But Sun Bing''s brow slowly wrinkled up, and said in secret: "such a vast space, even if it includes a whole era, all the monks are not good, and the power of this world crossing Shenzhou is infinite, then why not even a trace of human remains at this time?"


    At the thought of this, there are countless coldness behind Sun Bing. Is it said that the great destruction when the universe collapsed was so terrible? Is there any use in the Shenzhou?


    It''s a pity that even though sun Bing is full of doubts, no one can answer his words at this time. After such a long time, even the remaining friars can''t help but gallop around.


    In addition, sun Bing can also find that, almost every moment, there are a steady stream of monks who are entering from the outside world. It is obvious that the news of the Shenzhou crossing the world has spread in a short time.


    At this time the number of people is not very much, but in the next period of time, the number of people entering here will be far beyond imagination.


    If it comes to that time, it will be more and more difficult to find opportunities.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s body also appeared a little sense of urgency, eventually suppressed the thousands of doubts in his mind, glanced around, confirmed a direction, and immediately galloped away.


    Sun Bing''s speed is not so fast. He even looks at the surrounding environment while speeding. When he looks around, he can see all the scenery around him. It has to be said that the scenery in the Shenzhou can be called beautiful.


    In the eye are lush trees, there are some spiritual flowers, the feeling is not at all in escape, but in general play.


    From time to time, there are a series of dilapidated palaces, which have been abandoned for many years. Even they have been completely dilapidated. It seems that a breeze can make these palaces collapse completely.


    Even though some palaces are still well preserved, sun Bing can find out through many traces that even if he has some treasures, he has been vanquished.


    Fortunately, sun Bing didn''t care about it. After all, his cultivation strength has reached such a level. There are very few items that can improve his strength rapidly. For him, ordinary treasures are tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon them. It''s a chicken rib situation.


    Even at this time, sun Bing''s favorite is the sword, or the road understood by other strong men. No matter what kind of way, sun Bing can benefit a lot.


    It''s a pity that these items are extremely precious for ordinary vagrants. How can they be found so easily? So sun Bing didn''t give much hope.


    Unknowingly, sun Bing has gone deep into this part of the world. I don''t know how far. If I could still see some people''s smoke before, there was no trace of any human figure at this time. There was a smell of dust all around.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of space in the distance, and there was a very obscure breath. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of light in an instant.


    The sword element in his body moves. In one step, sun Bing strides over an unknown distance. Just as sun Bing wants to investigate the situation around him, a terrible attack comes directly.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart is full of a sense of crisis, and the whole person is subconsciously dodging to one side.


    Sun Binggang has just finished dodging. The space in the original place suddenly split. A bright and dangerous light flashed by. Under this light, the space was even divided into two parts.


    For a while, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Looking around, he found a monster not far away, which was hidden in the endless shadow, and whose eyes were full of bright blood light, was lurking in the distance.


    The whole body of the other party is like a shadow. If it is not for the bright blood color light, you can''t find any. Moreover, in this strange body, sun Bing feels a sense of despair and madness.


    "Isn''t there any living things in the Shenzhou? So what is this? "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together. After all, he didn''t find any trace of life along the way, but the monster that appeared suddenly was really too weird.


    However, the monster in front of him was extremely crazy. Seeing sun Bing dodging his attack, he showed a subtle fluctuation all over his body. His whole body hid in the endless shadow and disappeared completely from sun Bing''s sight.It can be said that no matter the use of eyes, or the use of spirit, can not find any trace of it.


    At this time, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, and he had no idea to hide his strength any more. Jue Xian sword was tightly held in his hand, and the soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge rose slowly.


    Time slowly flowed away, and suddenly the void burst open again. The claws crossed the space, and the bright light cut off the space. Behind Sun Bing, there were countless cold sweats at this time.


    "Well, it''s finally revealed."


    But Sun Bing not only did not have any panic, but also secretly cheered, and then the action was fast to the extreme. The sword was slashed away, and the bright sword broke through the void and fell in front of him.


    Sun Bing''s sword light is so fast that even this monster can''t avoid it at all. He can only bear one move in front of him.


    Then, a hoarse voice that almost made the soul shudder sounded. Under sun Bing''s terrible sword, the monster''s body was split into two parts in an instant.


    Then the wave of the infinite mystery appears in the whole body, and there is even the rhythm of the road. The monster beast is actually decomposed into inscriptions and dissipates completely in the void.


    If sun Bing had not seen this scene with his own eyes, he would not even believe that there was such a strange thing in the world.

 Chapter 2242

    After discovering that these monsters can be broken down into countless inscriptions, sun Bing even has a feeling that this kind of strange monster is like the condensation of heaven and earth, and there is no trace of life and death.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing frown slightly up, secretly said: "so what happened in this world crossing Shenzhou? Although it is said that this monster is particularly weird and powerful, but I don''t believe that it can destroy this place."


    After all, at that time, there were all the strong men in the whole universe gathered on the Shenzhou, among which there were countless monks with natural talents, not to mention the heaven and earth figures such as Si Ming.


    On the contrary, they are monsters. Even sun Bing can kill them, let alone those powerful ones. Even under the breath explosion, these strange monsters can disappear.


    It''s a pity that the years have smoothed everything, and there is no clue at all. Even sun Bing can only shake his head and sigh and prepare to put this doubt deeply into his heart.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and then he said to himself, "something''s wrong. For the rest of the place before, we didn''t meet this monster, but we found it here? It must be strange to come here. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a little surprise, and even the more thinking, sun Bing''s eyes are more and more bright, after all, there is such a possibility.


    Immediately, he immediately stopped the steps that he had planned to leave. He realized the mental power in the sea and carefully spread around, and his eyes kept scanning around.


    Up to now, sun Bing''s strength can be regarded as a strong one even though he is in the sea of thousands of worlds, but the most strange thing is that even though he has made full efforts to investigate, he still hasn''t found anything wrong.


    After a while, even sun Bing had a little doubt about his idea. He could not help asking himself, "is there really another secret here?"


    It''s a pity that time flows away slowly. Even though sun Bing''s heart is full of impatience, he can only shake his head helplessly and step out, and want to gallop towards the distance.


    But also at this time, sun Bing, who was hiding in the space, suddenly appeared in the air. The most important thing was that his face was full of shock, and his eyes were directly in front of him, which was even more frightening.


    Because sun Bing, who was escaping from the space, ran into the wall directly in front of him. It was as if there was an invisible diaphragm in front of him. In an instant, he forced Sun Bing out.


    "Well, well, well, as expected, I didn''t expect. There are other secrets in this place, but I didn''t expect it to be so hidden."


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s face is not only not angry, but also full of excitement.


    The whole person carefully touched in front of him, but the next result made him shocked, because at this time, there seemed to be nothing in front of him, and he could easily walk in front of him.


    However, after several attempts, sun Bing''s eyes finally flashed clear, and then secretly said: "so it is. This barrier is so ingenious. If you fly in the air, you won''t notice anything wrong.


    If you can escape into space, you can feel that kind of obstruction. Therefore, this is completely at the intersection of the space interlayer and the reality. If it is not for chance, even I can''t detect the existence of it. It''s really a bit of a miracle. "


    After noticing the strangeness, sun Bing''s face became more dignified. When he realized that there was no one in the four moves, Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the sword element was running, and a sword was cut in front of him.


    The mighty sword cuts through the void, and countless ripples appear around. Under the sword, the space is completely cut off. This vision is terrible to the extreme.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword finally touched the barrier. At this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that there were ripples in the void, and then there were countless inscriptions flashing.


    Just between those inscriptions, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with amazement, and his heart was even more dark: "unexpectedly, it is composed of inscriptions. I think this should be an array. I didn''t expect that there are arrays in this world that I can''t see through."


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of a long lost sense of urgency. Although many people can crush him in strength, sun Bing has absolute confidence in the array.


    It can be said that the nameless array in front of him directly inspired sun Bing''s competitive heart. His infinite wisdom in his mind urged him to decipher the inscriptions crazily.


    With his understanding gradually deepened, sun Bing was also more and more excited, because he was surprised to find that the formation was too profound, even at the moment, he felt obscure.


    Of course, sun Bing''s attainments have only been improved for a short time, but there is no advantage in it.


    And almost all the time, there is an infinite aura in my mind, and I have a brand-new view on Zhuxian sword array. If we digest these feelings thoroughly, we can create a new sword array.The most important thing is that once sun Bing thoroughly digests the sword array and integrates his own understanding, he can completely transform the array holy way.


    Thinking of this possibility, sun bing more and more passionate up, the body''s blood has begun to boil, there are ice-white jade lotus and Enlightenment stone help.


    Even if those inscriptions are very abstruse, but with the passage of time, sun Bing also gradually deduced out.


    After perceiving the mystery, sun Bing''s face was full of shock and excitement, because a completely different array appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Immersed in do not know how long, sun Bing finally come back to God, at this time his face no longer any confusion, the rest is a strong confidence.


    Looking at the empty void in front of me, the corners of my mouth gradually showed a smile: "I have to say that this array is very exquisite, whether it is the location of choice or the means of arrangement, but at this time, let me break it."


    Words fall, sun bing a sword toward the front of the point, which did not use any extra strength.


    But the space in front of him suddenly changed because of sun Bing''s sword. The inscriptions on the infinite heaven and earth flickered, and the rules of every avenue appeared. Unfortunately, it was impossible to stop this seemingly simple sword.


    In an instant, there seems to be a burst of crisp sound, in front of a space like broken glass general, completely disintegrated.

 Chapter 2243

    Before sun Bing can see clearly the scene in the array, a startling momentum suddenly burst out. Even sun Bing should treat the threat seriously.


    Then there was a deadly terrorist attack, which directly detonated all around, and the fierce threat spread to all directions.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s reaction speed was extremely fast. After years of crisis, he trained his instincts, which directly made him shrink into an inch and retreat to the rear.


    In one step, sun Bing has already retreated, I don''t know how far, and the scene in front of him is even more frightening, because the space in front of him is completely disintegrated under this attack.


    If sun Binggang''s action is a little slower, even if it doesn''t fall at this time, the biggest possibility is that it will be reduced to endless space.


    Fortunately, there is only one strike power contained in it. In a flash, the space that has just completely collapsed is gradually restored. In the still wanton space storm, a vicissitudes of the ancient hall appears directly on Sun Bing''s face.


    See this situation, sun Bing is not too much hesitation, the vigilance of the whole person has been raised to the extreme, straight in front of.


    In a flash, he has arrived at the gate of the ancient hall. The closer the distance is, the more sun Bing can feel the vicissitudes of life.


    That kind of breath of time is even more ancient than the cloud world sun Bing once experienced. When you look inside from the gate, the whole ancient hall is more lonely and gloomy, which makes people feel chilly.


    After repeatedly confirming that there was no sense of crisis, sun Bing slowly exhaled a breath, and then walked slowly toward the ancient hall in front of him.


    This lonely ancient hall is just like a predator. It directly devours sun Bing and disappears in a flash.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who entered the ancient palace, frowned slowly, because the surrounding was not as majestic as expected. Instead, it was quite messy. There was a strange smell in the air.


    The most important thing is, a similar to the spirit of the previous beast, seems to reverberate around, which can not help but let Sun bing more alert.


    After passing through the outermost hall, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because there were still many traces of fighting on the walls around.


    Walking in front of him quickly, there are more and more traces of the battle. Even on the ground, there are more or less corpses. It''s just because sun Bing has just found out that he has crossed the ages and completely disappeared because of the breeze in the air.


    This situation made sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, and his heart was thinking in secret: "is it because the monks in the Shenzhou crossing the world kill each other, so that all the people fall?"


    Surprised, sun Bing can''t help but continue toward the depth of the ancient palace, want to explore the answer to this question.


    Soon, sun Bing could find that the deeper he went, the more intense the fighting traces came out. Even though it had been such a long time, he could still feel the terrible wave that was pervaded in it.


    Along the way, sun Bing did not know how many battlefields he had seen, or even how many sea of knowledge had fallen down. At last, he suddenly found that there was no fluctuation of any battle. Raising his head was the last gate.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and he said in his heart, "is this the deepest part of the ancient hall? So my question should be answered? "


    After a brief hesitation for a moment, sun Bing was finally determined and pushed open the dust laden gate slowly. Then he was able to see that there was a vague figure on the opposite side, and there was a faint pressure sweeping out.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s face changed. After all, the scene in front of him was too frightening. I thought this place should be lifeless, but the figure that appeared suddenly was really unexpected. Even sun Bing wanted to stab him with a sword.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, sun Bing stopped his thought in time, because he suddenly found that the opposite was not an enemy, only a corpse.


    However, this corpse was very strong before his death. Even though it had crossed such a long time, the opposite body did not disappear, and there was a faint afterwave spreading out at this time.


    Aware of this, sun Bing breathed a lot, but he didn''t give up his vigilance. He even walked more and more carefully towards the front of him, looking around from time to time, for fear that some traps would suddenly appear.


    After all, even if such a strong man fell, he did not want to be disturbed by others. He usually used his life''s collection and arranged many backhands to guard against someone''s defiling his body.


    You should know that the world is so big that there are countless ways to refine corpses and even puppets.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way, just as if the strong man didn''t care about everything at all. After a long time, sun Bing finally came to this strong man.At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel that the repression from the remains is definitely the great power of the half emperor realm.


    Only such a strong man, his own road concise, not afraid of the passage of time, so almost no change in the physical body, even if the past so long, that terrible pressure still exists.


    After confirming this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief and looked around.


    Sun Bing soon found that there was no dispute at all. Even the face of the strong man''s corpse was quite calm, sitting quietly on the futon, as if he had expected everything for a long time.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up: "what happened, even the half emperor level of the great power, all fell silent?"


    Just when sun Bing was full of doubts, he suddenly found that in front of the corpse, there was a flat head case, and a jade slip was placed in the middle. The light was shining on it, and there was still some aura of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows a pick: "this jade Jane is left for me?"


    After all, jade slips are generally used to record skills, even scenes and so on. They are similar to books, but they are more accurate than books. You only need to input a wisp of divine knowledge to check the information in them, which is very convenient.


    Moreover, the storage time is extremely long. As long as the aura in the jade slips has not been completely consumed, the information in the bamboo slips will not be damaged at all.


    At this time, the scene in front of us undoubtedly shows that the most precious thing in the ancient hall is the jade slips, otherwise it would not be so conspicuous.

 Chapter 2244

    For a while, sun Bing''s face color can''t help but have changed, but soon has made a decision.


    Can adhere to such a long time, the jade slips are still not broken, so it can be imagined that the jade slips are quite extraordinary.


    Moreover, the final answer is almost in front of us, so no matter what, sun Bing can''t give up at this point, even if the jade slips may contain some dangers.


    But there is only a little divine consciousness that can be completely cut off in case of any accident.


    In this way, although there will be certain trauma, it is better than losing one''s own life. In a word, although there are risks, it is far from enough for sun Bing to fear.


    At random, sun Bing directly picked up the jade slips on the flat head case, and a faint coolness immediately appeared. Then sun Bing carefully urged a trace of divine consciousness and peeped into the jade slips.


    In a flash, the surrounding scenes seem to have changed. Sun Bing can see a figure standing in front of him. This is the figure sitting on the futon.


    "Later on, my name is cang''e, and I bear the spirit of Baize. I am one of the top strong men in the world. I can plan for the future. Even if it is the great destruction, I am the first to discover it."


    At this time, the figure in front of him was full of vigor and vitality, and his face was full of brilliance. The whole person was in high spirits and full of strong posture.


    However, in a flash, cang''e''s face suddenly changed, and then his tone became deep. Then he said slowly:


    "but when you found this jade slip, you think it''s been many years? As for the old man, he should have fallen. Even if he had been brilliant, now we can only be regarded as a group of losers. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light, and even subconsciously asked, "so why did you fall? Is it because of the great destruction, or is it because of its relationship? "


    Only after saying these words, sun Bing was embarrassed to think that what was in front of him was only an image left in the jade slips. He had no consciousness at all. How could he know this information?


    So after a sigh, sun Bing can only continue to look at the empty shadow in front of him, and even if he can hear his slow opening: "if he is a latecomer, he is lucky to be able to find this jade slip, and I hope to bear it in mind. The great destruction is far from simple as imagined."


    Originally, sun Bing didn''t care much about his three points, but at the moment of hearing about the great destruction and robbery, sun Bing''s face was solemn and incomparable in an instant, and his eyes were fixed on the figure in front of him. His heart was especially urgent.


    "We thought that we should be able to withstand the disaster and enter the next era smoothly along the river of time.


    However, the Shenzhou is as powerful as I imagined, but the terror of the great destruction is far beyond our imagination. It is no longer a simple disaster


    Speaking of this, sun Bing clearly found cang''e''s eyes, and even appeared a touch of panic:


    "I will never forget that day was the end of the whole universe. Almost immediately, the boundless universe completely broke down, everything was reduced to nothingness, and there was only a vast chaos in front of him.


    The afterwaves emitted from them can kill friars like me. If the Shenzhou was not to face the first disaster, all but the top few would have fallen. "


    At the moment, sun Bing could not help but be silent and said: "is this the great destruction disaster in the rumor? Is it really so terrible? "


    However, just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the shadow of cang''e in front of him continued: "we thought that we should be able to block the great destruction. Then many powerful people urged the Shenzhou to cross the world together. The great power was displayed and entered the vast river of time.


    However, we soon found that this was only the beginning of the great destruction, and then after the collapse of the universe, we entered the eternal darkness, even if we escaped into the long river of time, we could not resist the nihility.


    Because in the face of the great devastation, time will also reset. Most importantly, at this time, we also found that everyone was born with the five decline of heaven and man, which alone caused the death of billions of lives. "


    "Heaven and man five decline?" Sun Bing also can''t help murmuring a way, in the eyes flashed a look of fear.


    Sun Bing has heard of such calamities, which usually appear on the old monks at dusk. Almost once they appear, it means that they are completely hopeless.


    But the collapse of one side of the world, those people should have such a disaster, it is really some people puzzling.


    And in the next time, along with sun Bing to understand more things, the heart for this great destruction disaster also more fear.


    We should know that later, such calamities as the five decline of heaven and man were nothing, because time was still tending towards nothingness. In order to get rid of this situation, Si Ming and other strong men even used their own lives to resist the erosion around them. In addition, the power of the ferry Shenzhou was able to resist the greatest threat.But this still can not let the world Shenzhou into the next era, because at this moment, the accident happened again.


    With the collapse of the universe, a lot of calamities have appeared. In addition, the huge damage has caused. At the same time, the original martial spirits have changed inexplicably. They are full of violence and ferocity, and even bite their masters in the end.


    And this is the last straw to defeat the camel. It should be noted that in this era, everyone''s strength depends on the spirit of the army. Once the spirit of the army rebelled, there would be no vitality at all.


    "So this time, our whole era has persisted in endless years, but it has also failed completely. I think I should be the last one to fall. If anyone can see this message, please remember:


    no matter what, if you want to survive the great destruction, you must not use any foreign objects, because the rest of the power is possible Rebellion, only their own strength, absolutely no accident.


    The jade slips also contain the cultivation skills of our era and our understanding of the great road. You can learn from them, but you can never practice them, because we are lessons from the past. "


    At this point, the words stopped abruptly. It was obvious that cang''e had finished everything he wanted to say.

 Chapter 2245

    Then, before sun Bing reacts, there are countless information rushing into sun Bing''s mind, and a sharp tingling sensation suddenly appears.


    You know, sun Bing is very powerful when his cultivation has reached the present level. However, the jade slips contain the cultivation skills of the whole universe and the embodiment of Cange''s life road.


    Such a vast sea of breath, even for sun Bing at the moment, the pressure is quite big, so at this time the brain a burst of colic.


    After a long time, that tingling feeling finally dissipated, and many mysterious and incomparable information appeared in my mind.


    Among them, what attracted sun Bing''s attention most was that it was a very transparent Road, and the profound feeling in it was exactly the deduction that cang''e was proficient in.


    However, sun Bing knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he resisted the temptation of refining and chemical absorption and turned his attention to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Just after a rough investigation, sun Bing''s heart was full of exclamations: "is this the way of martial spirit in the third era? It''s really wonderful, and this method of cultivation seems to be another embodiment of refining the spirit. "


    There are two kinds of cultivation, one is Qi training, the other is physical training. In fact, on the whole, it can only be regarded as one, because all of them need to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    At the end of the day, he integrated many of his own feelings and condensed into his own road.


    In other words, if you want to be really powerful, you can''t let go of the physical body or the practice of Qi, because only in this way can there be no short board.


    However, the third era is totally different. When each of them reaches adulthood, they will be able to awaken a martial spirit, just like a spirit in the sea of myriad worlds, but each person''s martial spirit is quite different.


    In the rest of their lives, these friars kept refining the spirit of martial arts. It can be said that all their strength lies in the spirit of martial arts. Only when they reach the level of half emperor can they completely control the spirit of martial arts, and even break away from their own way.


    It''s no wonder that once those spirits are out of their control, in the end, no one can resist.


    It has to be said that these cultivation methods, although they have great disadvantages, are also very wonderful. They can greatly make up for the lack in the world, because they fully develop the power of the spirit to the extreme.


    You should know that in the sea of myriad worlds, with the improvement of cultivation, the spirit gradually becomes stronger and stronger. It seems good, but the power of the spirit is mostly mediocre.


    In these countless years, if we talk about the spirit, the most powerful one is the swordsman. The sword soul condensed by his own sword idea can fully exert the terror power far beyond ordinary people.


    At a glance, they can easily wipe out those friars whose spirits are fragile, and ignore the body''s defense. Even if they can''t erase each other, then the sword spirit can greatly suppress the opponent''s strength.


    This is why the swordsman can be called the monk with the most powerful attack power under the same realm, and even can cross the realm and challenge the most.


    But after understanding the situation of the third era, sun Bing had to admit that even though the sword soul was very strong, it was far from the perfection of the quenching path. However, sun Bing did not even know about this defect.


    But now it''s totally different. Sun Bing can refine his sword soul as a martial spirit. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    After all, no matter what, the spirit of sword is the embodiment of sun Bing''s own Kendo will, and it''s also the result of thousands of years of hard cultivation. It''s completely under his own control, so there''s no need to worry about getting out of control.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s strength has reached the level of half emperor. Even if he was put in the third era, he would not be afraid of the change of martial spirit, let alone sun Bing.


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a bright light, and his mouth was even more dark: "if you want to solve the dilemma, this is my biggest chance."


    After all, today''s sun Bing has the power to influence half of the emperor by virtue of the impermanence of life and death caused by his sword soul. If he breaks through the cultivation step by step, even if he reaches the imperial realm on the basis of the three thousand sages, it will be only a little stronger than those imperial realms at most.


    But we should know that sun Bing''s enemies are not one or two people. There are a hundred worlds in the whole world sea, and most of them can be regarded as sun Bing''s enemies, which means that there are at least 80 of them.


    Moreover, the appearance of these visions means that the great destruction and plunder will come.


    In the face of all these crises, sun Bing only has to make himself more powerful, without any short board, to be able to compete with those strong.


    The ordinary strong emperor could not solve the dilemma sun Bing faced. Only by becoming the most powerful friar of imperial realm could he be fearless.


    At this time, sun Bing, by virtue of the sword soul, urges life and death to be impermanent, and can influence the half emperor. But if the power of the sword soul is tempered to the extreme? Even this kind of cultivation may kill half the emperor and achieve evil spirits, let alone cultivate to the emperor''s realm. The power displayed must be more terrible.At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light. Even for such a long time, his frown was relieved a lot, because he finally found the hope of revenge.


    Even though it has been a long time since the destruction caused by Daoism, Shenzu and Xianzu in Kyushu, sun Bing still has no intention of forgetting.


    It''s just that there was no hope of revenge, so I could only press such hatred deep in my heart, but now it''s totally different.


    "Even if you want to refine the soul of the sword, you can''t be here. If you want to fight with the spirit of the dark shadow, you may attract other people''s attention. You''d better leave now."


    After a long time, sun Bing still took a long breath. Even in the face of such temptation, he could not help but calm down, shook his head, and whispered to himself.


    Then he glanced around and confirmed that there was no missing place in the empty hall. Then he turned his attention to Cange again, and then said helplessly:


    "no matter what, the information you left is extremely important to me, but it''s a pity that you have already fallen, so what I can do is only It will make you safe in the land. "


    Words fall, sun Bing big hand a wave, Cange''s corpse has instantly disappeared in place, into the thousand world.


    After all this, sun Bing turned and walked outside the palace.

 Chapter 2246

    However, in a short period of time, sun Bing had already arrived at the entrance of the palace. Looking around, he was surprised to find that it was still very quiet and peaceful, and there was no accident at all.


    This is to let Sun Bing slowly sigh of relief, and then step out, is ready to leave here quickly.


    But also at this time, the accident suddenly appeared, can only feel the space around a burst of fluctuations, sun Bing in front of the emergence of two figures.


    "This Taoist friend, I almost let you run away. As for now, I hope you can hand over the treasures from the palace. You don''t want to start a big war easily, do you?"


    The faint voice then spread out, sun Bing can more clearly feel, two full of oppressive eyes constantly scanning on his body, the surrounding space is even completely blocked.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of amazement, and his heart was filled with a sigh. He had wanted to leave here immediately, but he didn''t expect to have a sudden change. It was quite unexpected.


    However, when sun Bing looked at the figure in front of her, her eyebrows were slightly frowned: "are you two? So I don''t think it''s simple to come and surround me. I should have planned for a long time. "


    Because when looking at these two faces, sun Bing has already recognized. In the stone city before, they were near Sun Bing.


    And they are also very extraordinary, because they are the Gemini people in the world. Although they do not belong to their own world, they are also famous. Even if they are ordinary world, they dare not provoke them easily if they are not necessary.


    Almost all of them are twins. They have a good understanding of each other, so they have an incomparable tacit understanding. Even though they are more powerful, they are still hard to resist such tacit understanding.


    The most important thing is that the Gemini have a kind of talent, that is, the cultivation speed of both sides can be superimposed, the cultivation power can be superposed, and almost everything can be superposed.


    Ordinary people need a month to practice. For them, half a month is enough. Moreover, because of such talents, they not only practice faster than ordinary monks, but also have more powerful strength.


    As for these two people, they can be regarded as the top strong in the Gemini clan. One is called unable and the other is Wutian.


    It is said that under the joint efforts of the two men, they even resisted the power of the half emperor for a short time. Even among the vagrants, they were regarded as the top strong ones.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you have some self-knowledge. It''s true that just outside the stone city, we''ve been following you. We didn''t expect that an ordinary vagrant could take out a holy medicine so casually."


    Can''t smile at this time, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered:


    "originally, if you had been by Yan Yuan''s side, then we would not be good at it. After all, his strength is also very strong, and we can''t get hold of it, but who let you escape from his protection.


    However, your action is really fast. We almost lost it. Fortunately, we finally succeeded in coming here, and we were able to get an unexpected joy.


    If you don''t want to suffer anything, you''d better give up your medicine and the treasures in this palace


    Hearing this, sun Bing showed a trace of helplessness on his face and said to himself: "this is really not found. Just a holy drug can attract your attention."


    "If it''s just a holy drug, we won''t put it in our eyes. But for the vagrants like us, a holy medicine is also very precious. You can''t be so indifferent. At that time, I could find that there is not a trace of nostalgia in your eyes."


    At the moment, Wu Tian can''t help but direct the way. His eyes are full of bright light. It can be said that he can come to such a state of cultivation as a vagrant.


    Not only because of his outstanding talent, he cared more about every detail, so sun Bing''s fleeting flaw. They were directly aware of it.


    Even sun Bing himself felt speechless. Just as Wutian said, the holy medicine was nothing to him. So his subconscious expression exposed himself. Indeed, in the boundless sea, even the vagrant was not simple.


    For a moment, sun Bing can only sigh, his eyes again looking at the figure in front of him, very calm mouth: "do you really kill the net? If I do my best regardless of the cost, you will not be relaxed? "


    This is the last chance sun Bing gives them. Unfortunately, in his lawless eyes, he is still quite calm.


    After all, the two of them have been wandering in wanjiehai for such a long time. The strong men with names don''t know all of them, but at least they know who can''t be provoked. It''s a pity that sun Bing is not among them.


    Then, a faint pressure appeared on the two people, moving their bodies slowly, showing a state of encirclement and approaching sun Bing.


    "It seems that there is no way to end a good life. There is only one war."Thinking of this, sun Bing no longer has any patience, the momentum of his whole body burst out, and there are a series of extremely mysterious inscriptions on his body. The vigorous Qi and blood are condensed into blood clouds, and the hot temperature spreads around.


    With one blow, the space in front of you completely collapses. The huge fist seal rippling in the vast void, and the pressure that comes from it is almost suffocating. It goes straight towards the lawlessness.


    After all, there are too many monks in the Shenzhou, and sun Bing can''t reveal his identity for the time being, so he can only rely on his own flesh to compete with the two men.


    But even if it is, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong self-confidence. After all, he can be regarded as a strong man in the supreme realm just because of his physical body.


    What''s more, even though sun Bing is not good at boxing, his views are far beyond those of ordinary friars. This is the confidence of being a favored son of heaven.


    "It seems that you have some skills, but it is a pity that we are facing two brothers this time. Since you are not willing to cooperate, we are merciless."


    In the words, the lawless figure twinkled and dodged to both sides, easily avoiding the fist seal.


    Then it turned into two streamers, and attacked sun Bing crazily. In the blink of an eye, you can only see the three shadows, just like streamers, colliding in the void.

 Chapter 2247

    In a short period of time, sun Bing and the lawless three people have already fought each other. I don''t know how many moves, and the aftershocks of the battle have broken the space.


    Even though it has been known for a long time that the Gemini people have a good heart, sun Bing can still feel the pressure coming from them when they really face it, because such cooperation is really too close.


    If you rely on the sword technique, it''s easy to break the joint attack of the two men. Unfortunately, the fist is used at this time, so it can only suppress them at most.


    Don''t say you want to kill them, even if you want to do some harm to them, it''s quite difficult.


    And in the battle, sun Bing can''t help but secretly exclaim: the real name is not empty.


    Because of lawlessness and lawlessness, the strength of the two people''s alliance is really quite strong, and it is really possible to escape under the half emperor.


    For such talent, sun Bing''s heart is really three points of surprise, but there is no fear on his face. After a deep breath, the powerful Qi and blood is instilled into the body.


    The terrifying power of sun Bing''s body is like tens of thousands of Jun, and the surrounding space is easily broken between waves.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    this is the only boxing skill sun Bing has mastered for thousands of years, and it is also the unique skill of his good friend Hong Kai.


    A blow out, almost all have a lifelike head under the virtual shadow presented, looking up to the sky, and then heavily suppressed to the bottom.


    For sun Bing at this time, even an ordinary boxing can break out with unimaginable power. What''s more, this boxing technique is quite extraordinary, and the power contained in it is more and more terrifying.


    Feeling the terrible power full of it, the face of lawlessness changed, because this blow can even threaten them.


    For a while, there was a trace of regret in the lawless heart. If xiaosun Bing had such strength, they would not have made such rash actions.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the relationship between the two sides has been extremely bad, and there is no room for any relaxation. Therefore, this battle will continue no matter what.


    What''s more, sun Bing still holds the treasures in the palace. From the smile on Sun Bing''s face, we can see that this trip should have benefited a lot.


    Therefore, lawlessness can only take a deep breath, all the mood convergence, a lot of esoteric Daoyun also appeared, between the two looming chain of order, an inexplicable breath instantly permeated around.


    "Double star burst"


    the infinite road inscriptions gather wildly, and the two shadows are just like the two most brilliant stars. All the forces come together and turn into a meteor to attack the seal.


    The earth shaking collision appeared, and countless inscriptions broke out. The confrontation between the Tao and Tao was terrible to the extreme, and the surrounding space was completely destroyed, leaving only a chaotic void.


    Among them, spread out the afterwave, is to bring layers of chaotic vigorous wind, full of incomparable terrible lethality, toward the surrounding shrouded away.


    For a moment, the lawless bodies could not help but retreat to the rear immediately, because with their strength, they could be injured in the face of such aftershocks.


    In a flash, he withdrew for tens of thousands of Li, only sun Bing, still standing in the same place quietly, as if he had not found many crises sweeping.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not get any damage, and even his body did not move at all.


    Even at the moment, it''s another punch. The power contained in it is no different from that one just now. It''s even more powerful.


    Under this blow, the space seems to solidify, and with the power of the road of time, lawlessness is almost suffocating, as if it may fall at any time.


    At such a dangerous moment, they both looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then gnashed their teeth and said:


    "if we can force the two of us to such an extent, we have to say that your strength is quite strong, but you also stop here. Let me die."


    Then, the two suddenly burst out a bright light, in sun Bing''s somewhat surprised eyes, completely integrated, in an instant a stronger breath burst out, the surrounding space under this breath, there is a kind of distorted feeling.


    "This, this, rumor Gemini talent, and the deepest mystery, think this is what you have been hiding?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, because under such a state of lawlessness, the momentum of his body far exceeded the peak of the supreme realm. Although he had not reached the state of half emperor, he was much stronger than the supreme.


    Even for sun Bing at the moment, such enemies can be counted as very powerful.Immediately, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, and then slowly said: "originally, I still wanted to hide my identity, but I didn''t expect this accident. It seems that we must make a quick decision."


    "You talk like crazy, but you have some insight. This is the biggest secret of my Gemini family. From ancient times to the present, the friars who saw this scene ended up dead. Naturally, you are the same."


    Between the words, can not be turned into a streamer, straight toward sun Bing attack and go.


    It has to be said that at this time, the momentum of the collision between the two has made the space quite disintegrated. It can be said that even though they are millions of miles apart, they can clearly detect such terrible fluctuations.


    With a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. Suddenly, there was the extreme sword meaning around. Even if it was lawlessness, there was an obvious chill behind it.


    But even so, lawlessness did not have any stay, still clenched his teeth and launched the most violent attack against sun Bing.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the power of the sword soul broke out completely, and it directly attacked the lawlessness, and instantly invaded the sea of knowledge between them.


    Even though sun Bing''s sword spirit is far from comparable to the martial spirit in the third era, it is not what ordinary monks can resist.


    In a flash, the sword soul had entered the lawless sea of knowledge, and the terrible wave broke out completely. Even if the two of them worked together, they could not resist the power of the spirit.


    The eyes appeared so confused, but also at this moment, sun Bing''s fist, the huge shadow under the bully appears.


    When the lawlessness and lawlessness came back to their senses, the shadow of the overlord was almost in front of them. They felt the terrible wave that filled them. Their eyes were filled with the light of despair.


    At that time, he gave a final roar: "no, no, please let me go, even if I''m a slave..."


    It''s a pity that before the words are finished, the body dissipates directly under this fist, and there is no breath any more.


    Immediately, sun bing used his own strength to disturb the surrounding space, especially to thoroughly remove the traces of the sword soul.


    After confirming that there were no omissions, he left the place quickly.

 Chapter 2248

    "I didn''t expect that the lawlessness and lawlessness, as the strong men in the Gemini clan, should have only such wealth. It''s really disappointing."


    In a cave, sun Bing''s face is full of regrets after investigating the harvest of the battle just now.


    This is because there are many treasures and spiritual things on these strong men, but none of them can help sun Bing. Thus, it can be seen that the survival of vagrants is even more difficult than he imagined.


    With a little sigh, sun Bing directly put these scattered treasures into Zhongqian world. Although it is nothing to him, it is still quite extraordinary for the whole Terran.


    If you can go back one day, you will be able to use these resources to cultivate several strong people for the Terran.


    After dealing with these trivial matters, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. His eyes swept around him. With a wave of his big hand, he appeared dense lines and wrapped up the cave.


    almost instantly, as like as two peas, the entire mountain area disappeared completely. The scene is just like the previous temple, and even some familiar inscriptions can be seen.


    With sun Bing''s understanding, although he has not fully understood the mystery of the array in such a long time, it is not difficult to use it simply.


    Even though he had already guessed in his heart, he really saw the scene after the formation of the array. Sun Bing''s heart was still full of exclamations.


    Because these arrays are really exquisite. If you are really in them, you can still find that even a little extra breath will not be revealed, and it can also cover up the secrets of heaven. It is extremely important for hiding one''s whereabouts.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally released, and then the bright light burst out in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to immerse the divine consciousness into the jade slips, and carefully realized the vast knowledge like the ocean.


    Because Cange didn''t have any hurt heart at all, or even if it left any backhand, it was completely invalid in the long years.


    Therefore, what is presented to sun Bing at this time is all Cange''s own road. Even the most abstruse part, it is extremely clear.


    This is almost equivalent to a strong person who shows himself to you without reservation. Sun Bing doesn''t even need to analyze himself too much. He can understand it directly,.


    It is because of this, with the slow passage of time, the breath of sun Bing''s whole body is becoming more and more mysterious. Sometimes, the aura of wisdom is shining in his eyes. The 303 holy way in his body is gradually being cast.


    Every brand-new holy way was born, sun Bing was able to clearly realize that his own strength was improved by one point, which seemed very insignificant, as if it was nothing at all.


    However, we should know that sun Bing exclaimed that he was able to compete with the half emperor. It would take tens or even hundreds of years for such a strong man to make even a tiny progress. Even if it took tens of thousands of years, it was normal.


    But Sun Bing this time, directly reduced countless years of hard work, such as the speed of progress of evil spirits, if spread out, absolutely can let countless people envy to go mad.


    Moreover, it is not only the formation of the new holy way, but also the mysterious lines on Sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge, which makes the sharp breath more and more strong.


    We should know how huge the third era is. Even compared with the world sea, the history of the third era is even greater than that of the world sea. There are countless martial spirits born, such as sword soul.


    Among them, there is a strong one. The one who wakes up is the soul of the sword. It seems insignificant, but in the end, it is one of the most powerful friars in the whole era, which is only a little inferior to Sima Ming.


    As for the skill practiced by this man, it is called "the way to condense the soul of the Supreme Master", which was summed up by the strong man in his whole life. Even in the third century, it could be regarded as a unique skill.


    Although the concept may be slightly different from the practice in the world, the two new systems collide with each other, which makes sun Bing''s mind burst out with innumerable auras, almost every moment, there are countless feelings.


    Sun Bing took this opportunity to take "Taishang ninghunjue" as the foundation, and then combined his own views, and gradually combined this skill with the road in the world.


    We should know that sun Bing is a natural pride. What he has experienced along the way is far beyond imagination. In addition, the infinite knowledge in the third era has greatly enhanced sun Bing''s inside information.


    Then, with 303 sacred ways in the body as the foundation, and after racking our brains, the "Taishang ninghunjue" conforming to the wanjiehai Avenue gradually took shape.


    This skill can''t make a breakthrough in one''s cultivation. It''s not a strong martial art, but its biggest function is to condense the soul of the sword.


    Although Kyushu is as far as the sea, there is no clear division between the spirit and the soul of the sword. Even though there is little knowledge of these knowledge, there is no skill to refine the spirit of sword and spirit.


    But the third era is totally different. There are thirty-six levels of martial spirits, which are divided into three levels: one is the Taoist realm, and the other is the thirty-six heaven realm. There are twelve realms in total.When you reach the thirty-four heavens of Daojing, it is equivalent to the emperor''s realm in the sea of ten thousand realms. As for the half emperor, it is from thirty-one to thirty-three,.


    As for sun Bing''s sword soul, at most, it is only equivalent to the twenty-five heaven of Taoism. If it is put in the third era, it is only equivalent to the holy king in the sea of thousands of worlds. We can imagine how great the space for sun Bing''s progress is.


    Even if he can''t cultivate the sword soul to the peak, as long as he can make the sword soul reach the level of twenty-eight heaven, which is the same as the supreme, then sun Bing doesn''t need to fight hard in the face of the ordinary half emperor. He is even sure that he can escape from the hands of the Heavenly Master.


    At the thought of this place, sun Bing''s whole body can''t help boiling up. At the same time, he solemnly placed the jade slips in the deepest part of the world, and arranged many successors.


    Even if sun Bing falls, this jade slip will be completely smashed and will flow into the endless space turbulence, which is impossible to spread out.


    After all, the knowledge recorded in it is too precious, not only for him alone, but also an opportunity for the whole Terran. He can never be exiled into the hands of the enemy, otherwise there will be no possibility of revenge.

 Chapter 2249

    For sun Bing at this time, if there is no chance, it can be said that it is more difficult to break through. Therefore, after summarizing the formula of the supreme emperor''s soul coagulation, all sun Bing''s experiences are put on this new skill.


    Time slowly flowing away, silent flash, sun Bing is still sitting in place, eyes closed, exuding a mysterious breath.


    The surrounding space is even distorted. If the surrounding array does not flash completely, then this kind of breath can completely break the space.


    Because for such a long time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the sword soul in the sea of knowledge almost every day, there will be a new change, although it seems that there may not be much difference between it and the past.


    However, the mysterious inscriptions on the sword soul, as well as the sharp and incomparable breath, can reflect sun Bing''s sword spirit, which is progressing at an unimaginable speed.


    Although it has not reached the level of breakthrough for the time being, its power is several times more powerful than it used to be. If we use the impermanence of life and death again, the weaker supreme may suffer heavy damage to the spirit and soul.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the atmosphere around him became more and more mysterious. There were even countless inscriptions. Even though there was no pressure, it was full of obscurity and depth. Just looking at the past, it was a dazzling feeling, as if the spirits were going to collapse.


    It seems that there is no change on the surface, but Sun Bing''s knowledge sea at this time is just like a river in the sea of knowledge. Endless spiritual power is madly gathered and constantly refining the soul of the sword.


    You can only see that the sword soul is bright and dark, but it is filled with countless mysterious breath. The road of heaven and earth is presented in the faint, and the inscriptions are instilled into the sword soul.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that his sword soul is undergoing transformation at an amazing speed. Originally, it may only be silent in the sea of knowledge, but now it is clearly connected with the road of heaven and earth.


    Around the heaven and earth have emerged a strong sense of intimacy, endless mysterious inscriptions, into sun Bing''s mind to indoctrinate.


    The most shocking thing is that in this state, sun Bing did not have any sting at all. On the contrary, every inscription poured into his mind, and he could easily understand the mystery. His own details and his perception of the road of heaven and earth are rising in a straight line.


    Because it is the first time in the whole world that someone has created such skills to refine the soul of the sword. It is equivalent to a brand-new road. It is of great benefit to the whole world. Therefore, it can be regarded as the reward of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, although this state is very strong, but the duration is too short, almost in an instant, everything recovered as usual, sun Bing''s heart is a little reluctant to give up.


    Looking at the soul of the sword again, it becomes more and more mysterious. Just looking at it, it seems that you are going to immerse yourself in it. The sharp edge that people can''t directly look at.


    Sun Bing also came out of the original loss, once again became extremely excited, because he felt that his sword soul was about to break through.


    Sure enough, a brand-new feeling suddenly emerged. The soul of the sword was connected with the road of heaven and earth. In an instant, the change began suddenly.


    The original sword soul directly disintegrated, and a series of mysterious inscriptions in the heaven and earth entered sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea. Countless inscriptions merged with each other, and then a vague shadow of the sword appeared, and then became more and more solid.


    The fierce momentum suddenly burst out, with that obscure wave, sun Bing''s sword soul once again successfully condensed.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s originally closed eyes slowly opened. In his pupils, he could even see a very clear sword shadow emerging. Under the opening and closing of his eyes, there was a sword light burst, and there were countless cracks in the surrounding space.


    Carefully feeling the strength of his body at the moment, sun Bing''s face was surprised, shocked, but more or thick joy.


    After a long silence, sun Bing said to himself slowly: "if I don''t feel wrong, then my sword soul should have reached the level of 26 heaven. However, the difference of only one day can improve my strength by at least 10%, which is really terrible."


    It is necessary to know that from the twenty-five levels of heaven to the twenty-seven levels of Taoism, it is equivalent to the realm of the holy king of the sea of myriad realms. Only such a small leap can usher in such a huge breakthrough. What if we reach the twenty-eight heaven of the Tao realm?


    What would that be like?


    At this time, sun Bing can not help feeling incomparable, the originally silent heart is also hot again.


    Shocked for a long time, sun Bing finally regained calm, and the sword shadow in his pupil disappeared completely. However, through the occasionally flashing edge, he could still feel the horror of sun Bing at this time.


    After a short time, sun Bing continued to sit in the same place, trying to cultivate the sword soul to the limit that he could reach. However, when he started to urge the "Taishang ninghunjue", he found that although the sword soul had made progress, it was not as fast as before.After carefully feeling the changes in the soul of the sword, the brow could not help wrinkling: "I didn''t expect to be so slow at this time. Can''t my sword soul break through in a short time?"


    There is no doubt that this discovery made sun Bing very sorry. After all, it was because of sun Bing''s accumulation over the years that he was so quick before. Another reason is that the skill of refining the soul of the sword appeared for the first time in the sea of myriad worlds, with a unique bonus.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s breakthrough will be so relaxed. Only after sun Bing''s breakthrough is successful, the details and the preferential treatment have disappeared, so the cultivation speed has returned to the normal state, which makes sun Bing feel so slow.


    Knowing this, sun Bing can only shake his head helplessly. After all, in the face of such a situation, even if he has no way.


    In the end, sun Bing could only sigh: "in this case, I can''t continue to hibernate here. The Shenzhou is so vast that there are countless treasures in it. I have made great progress just by getting a jade slip.


    If it''s a coincidence, if you encounter other opportunities, you''ll surely be able to continue to improve your strength. Just try it. The power of the 26th heaven in the realm of the sword soul can be tried. "


    With a wave of sun Bing''s hand, countless inscriptions twinkle around him, and the mysterious array disappears. The mountains that were hidden by the array appear again in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2250

    After a few months away, seeing the scenes around him again, sun Bing''s heart is filled with thousands of lofty sentiments.


    If sun Bing had some scruples about daoluo and Shenyue, but now he has absolute self-confidence. If facing one of them, even if he is defeated, he can easily get out.


    We should know that when we first saw these three people, sun Bing even had a sense of fatal threat. We can imagine how great the improvement of sun Bing''s strength was in this month.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "although the Shenzhou is very large, but I believe that the peripheral areas have been explored in this month. If you want to find opportunities, you can only continue to go deep, so choose this direction."


    Just in a flash, sun Bing has a clear goal, step out, the body has been through the heavy space, completely disappeared in place.


    However, the chance is so hard to find. One of them is the natural chance and the fate. For several days, let alone what opportunities you want to find, even in this world crossing Shenzhou, the polluted soul has never met.


    Even if he wanted to find an enemy to test his sword soul, he could not help but let Sun Bing feel helpless.


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, there was a huge roar in the distance. In a moment, sun Bing''s face changed and his eyes were full of light: "this kind of momentum is at least the strongest in the supreme, but I don''t know what happened."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, the whole person is like a streamer, immediately toward the center of the confrontation.


    But for a moment, you can see that there is a figure in the distance who is constantly fleeing, and behind it is a huge and incomparable martial spirit.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then said in secret, "this is the soul of the eight armed Gara. Even in the third era, it can be called the first-class martial spirit, but it can also be regarded as a good opponent."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of war, but soon, his eyes showed a touch of strange.


    At this time, sun Bing always felt that the figure in front of the eight armed Jialuo was very familiar. For a time, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Jianyuan was also instilled into his eyes.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes crossed countless spaces, and finally saw the tiny figure. For a time, his face was even more strange.


    Because at this time is being chased by eight armed Jialuo, can be counted as sun Bing''s acquaintance, Lang Xuan.


    "I thought I had no chance to meet, but I didn''t expect to meet in this state. I always feel that this scene seems familiar to me."


    After confirming, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head and say to himself.


    If ordinary people sun Bing just stand by, but in the face of Lang Xuan, sun Bing really can''t do this.


    After all, no matter what, Lang Xuan can be regarded as sun Bing''s friend of life and death, and even can be called the first good friend he made and his ancestor, who didn''t even mean to help sun Bing. Instead, he gave a lot of help.


    Sun Bing couldn''t stand on the sidelines, so he didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he stepped forward in front of him.


    With sun Bing''s speed, in a short moment, he has arrived not far from the eight armed galea. At this time, he can clearly see the panic on Lang Xuan''s face.


    Looking at this scene, sun Bing''s face was very strange, and even more subtle and incomprehensible shook his head: "as an emperor, it''s not easy to be able to do this step. Can you really be regarded as a wonderful flower among the emperors?"


    After all, such as Daodao and others, their strength is strong, and their actions and actions are filled with a terrible divine power, which makes people feel extraordinary at a glance.


    However, even if he stood there and told others that he was the emperor, even if no one believed him, the gap was too big.


    Just as sun Bing was in a daze, Lang Xuan also brought eight armed Jialuo to a nearby place. Looking at Sun Bing standing in the void, Lang Xuan couldn''t help saying anxiously:


    "this Taoist friend, I hope to leave as soon as possible. It''s me that the spirit is tracking. As long as you don''t act rashly, you won''t be implicated. I can still parry. You can''t be an opponent."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion. I have to say that although Lang Xuan''s strength is not too strong, he is really admirable. As a disciple, he can be so approachable, which is really admirable.


    As for Lang Xuan, seeing that sun Bing didn''t mean to leave at all, she couldn''t help getting more anxious. After a final thought, she turned around and prepared to flee in another direction.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice sounded slowly: "Lang Xuan, Daoyou, I didn''t expect that every time you meet, you are in such a mess. In sum, this should be the second time I save you!"In an instant, Lang Xuan''s face changed again and again, and then she was full of surprise, because it was only the voice that he knew who it was.


    "Sun No, Daoyou, I didn''t expect to meet you here. There should be no accident recently? "


    After opening her mouth, Lang Xuan can''t help but speak directly. She seems to be afraid that sun Bing will be exposed. She doesn''t even say her name thoroughly.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart also flashed a warm current. Through Lang Xuan''s actions, we can see that his vision is not wrong. Lang Xuan is definitely a person to make friends with.


    However, looking at the huge body of eight armed Jialuo in front of him, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly: "well, if you want to reminisce about the past, you''d better wait for a while. For the moment, you''ll be in danger when you meet twice."


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole person was extremely embarrassed and couldn''t figure out how to refute it.


    After all, what sun Bing said is all true. In the end, he could only say: "well, Daoyou, this martial spirit is the product of the third era. I''m very powerful, and I''m not his opponent. I hope you should be careful."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just eight armed Garro. It can be regarded as an opponent. You can help me to pay attention to the surroundings and avoid accidents."


    Looking at the huge figure in front of him, the blood in sun Bing''s body even began to boil. There was no other thing in his eyes, and he directly laughed.

 Chapter 2251

    After such a long time, the eight armed Jialuo has come to sun Bing, but the huge body suddenly stopped, because in sun Bing''s body, it can feel a fatal threat.


    However, eight armed Jialuo also saw Lang Xuan behind Sun Bing. At this time, his empty face was filled with fury. A startling roar suddenly came out, and a huge pressure came down on Sun Bing.


    "In the third era, the spirit of the eight armed Gara was very powerful, and it was also quite rare. Through this breath, we can judge that this eight armed Gara absolutely reached the level of the twenty-nine heaven, which was equivalent to the supreme of the world sea. It was also a very good opponent."


    At this time, sun Bing could not help but whisper slowly, and his momentum also gradually burst out.


    If sun Bing broke out with all his might, it would not take too much time to kill the eight armed Jialuo, but his purpose at this time was to test the power of his sword soul.


    Therefore, at this moment, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge directly shows its own edge, and the sharp breath diffuses directly around.


    Lang Xuan, who was not far away, suddenly faced the terrible pressure. She even felt suffocated. She could only retreat and then retreat. Looking at Sun Bing''s back was full of shock.


    Even in his heart, he couldn''t help admiring: "it''s really brother sun. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen each other for such a short time, and the strength had a brand-new transformation. Since ancient times and today, few people''s swordsmanship can reach this level."


    Sun Bing has no idea what Lang Xuan thinks in his heart, because after realizing the terrible pressure from him, the stalemate is completely broken in an instant.


    After all, the eight armed Jialuo started. His huge palm almost covered the sky and the sun. There were thousands of rhythms between the waves. Under the infinite combination of inscriptions, the terrible attack fell directly on Sun Bing.


    It has to be said that the cultivation in the third era is really unique. It has completely refined the soul of the martial arts to the extreme. This power alone is enough to be compared with the strongest person at the highest peak.


    Sun Bing also felt a very rare pressure at this time, but the more so, sun Bing''s eyes in the light of the more bright, deep breath, the sea of knowledge in the sword soul is completely burst out.


    The pressure around him is even more powerful than before. The dense breath almost cuts the space, so that the void around Sun Bing is extremely distorted.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    it seems that the heaven and the earth are all dim. Only a bright sword shadow can be seen passing through the void and attacking directly towards the eight armed Garro, and countless spaces have been cut in a short time.


    Such a confrontation is approaching the extreme. In an instant, you can see that one arm of eight arm Jialuo was directly cut off by sun Bing. For a time, the shadow of sword spirit in the world became more and more huge.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart emerged with deep joy, and he was even more satisfied with the power just erupted from the sword soul.


    It can be said that although only one day has been improved, sun Bing''s whole personal strength seems to have been sublimated, and the manipulation of the sword soul has become more and more mellow.


    However, the eight armed Jialuo is not as weak as the warrior soul sun Bing met for the first time. No matter what, it has reached the level of Taoism in the 29th heaven. Even in the third era, it can be regarded as a very strong existence, and it is impossible to dissipate easily.


    And because an arm was actually cut off by sun Bing, which makes it more violent in the heart, and the whole body is filled with a dark breath. The arm that was originally dissipated is gradually healing up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight arm Gara was completely healed, and under the black breath, his body was covered with countless mysterious inscriptions, full of cold and strange breath.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the eight armed galea has been improved to a certain extent in the black fog, reaching the level of thirty heaven in the realm of Taoism, which is equivalent to the supreme peak in the sea of myriad realms.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes were also filled with solemnity. We should know that in the 29th heaven, the power of the other side can already be compared with the power of the supreme peak. What''s more, it''s even more amazing if it''s still the thirty heaven.


    "Is this the weirdness of the great destruction? Even if I was caught off guard, I might fall, let alone a monk in the third era. "


    Looking at the situation in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he was in the dark in his heart.


    After all, in the third era, he majored in martial spirit. Once the spirit was alienated and defected, the whole person would have no resistance at all.


    Before sun Bing started to do it, the eight armed galea shot again in a flash. At this time, the black light on its eight arms flickered, and a fuzzy blade suddenly formed.


    Moreover, on the blade, there was a black flame burning, there was no burning feeling at all, but Sun Bing felt the fatal threat.The flame rises, and finally the whole body of eight armed Gara is completely burned up. The huge body in the black flame becomes more and more weird.


    Then, eight armed gale instilled the magic flame into the weapon blade, and directly attacked sun Bing. Eight arms were waving in succession, but the eight weapons full of magic flame directly shrouded sun Bing.


    The opponent''s combat experience is especially behind him. Such attacks are completely ingenious. It can be said that the attack under eight arms perfectly blocked all the retreats of sun Bing. No matter how to resist, there is still a move that can fall on Sun Bing.


    In this regard, even sun Bing can''t help feeling secretly that if he bears such an attack at this time, he may fall here completely.


    In the end, sun Bing could only shake his head for a while, and sighed in secret: "originally, this time I wanted to test the strength of the sword soul. I didn''t expect to use the rest of the strength in the end. It''s really a pity."


    Words just fell, only to see a flash of light, Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    In an instant, the breath around had a startling reversal. If it was said that the soul of the sword shrouded all around, it would be suffocating. When Jue Xian sword fell into sun Bing''s hands, the suffocation suddenly increased several times.


    In addition, the sword''s strength was not even visible.

 Chapter 2252

    With the sword in hand, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to thousands of lofty sentiments. In the Yuan Dynasty, the sword was instilled into Jue Xian sword, and a simple sword was wielded.


    "Across the world"


    two bright swords suddenly appear, which are powerful enough to stretch for 100000 Li, and reflect the sky and stars. Even though the body of eight armed Garona is hundreds of miles, it is still so small under the light of the sword.


    But for a long time, the magic flame hidden in the body of eight armed Garro seems to have received provocation, and completely burst out, and the black flame almost burned the starry sky.


    Along with the eight armed Garona''s huge body, it soared tens of times in this moment. The black flame enveloped the four sides, and not only the void would be burned, but even the occasionally flashing inscriptions could not lift any waves under the flame.


    Because there is a very strange power in this flame, which seems to be able to destroy everything. Only in this way can it be called great destruction.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword fell on the body of the eight armed gale, and the terrible divine power broke out, and countless avenues exploded, and thousands of inscriptions twinkled with it. The scene of such collision was absolutely beautiful.


    It''s like a beautiful picture of the confrontation between light and darkness, which makes people indulge in it. Even in Lang Xuan''s eyes at this time, there is a trace of confusion.


    But soon, the sword light finally completely collapsed. On the contrary, the magic flame didn''t seem to lose half of it. However, sun Bing was acutely aware that the figure of the eight armed Jialuo spirit seemed to be dimmed a lot.


    Obviously, it is a big price to urge such terrible flame.


    For a while, sun Bing has no worries in his heart. As long as his moves can cause damage to him, he is not afraid of everything.


    "Hunyuan"


    immediately, sun Bing launched a direct attack, Jue Xian sword once again soared in the air, and at this time the momentum showed more and more terrifying.


    You know, this sword move not only integrates sun Bing''s latest three sacred doctrines, but also adds the power of the sword soul. The power of the move has been increased by at least 30%.


    When the sword erupts, it is like a chaos, without any rhyme and fluctuation, but it is full of the most mysterious breath, and there is a kind of creative power.


    Even if it is the eight armed gale who has no intelligence, at this time, he is also keen to smell the terrible crisis contained in it, and his face flashes with hesitation.


    However, the flame was boiling more and more at this time, which could not help but make the eight arm gale completely crazy. He urged the black flame with all his strength, and waved eight kinds of magic weapons in his hand to fight against the sword directly.


    This time the confrontation has become more and more huge, just the afterwaves of both sides spread out, making the space appear numerous ripples.


    As for Lang Xuan, he could only retreat again and again, and even put on a layer of armor. Otherwise, even if he had not been able to do so, he might have suffered a lot.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound broke out completely at this time, blending with the sword of 303 sacred doctrines, and suddenly burst out, which was really like the creation of heaven and earth.


    In the blur, you can only see the most brilliant sword in the chaos, and then all around are completely opened up. In general, the prestige can not be stopped at all.


    Even under the terrible sword of sun Bing, even the rising flame was suppressed, which was very dim, and could not compete with the power of the world.


    Jialuo''s eight arms are very rare in the records, and even the reason why she holds on to the eight arms is very simple.


    Sure enough, suffered such a terrible attack, the eight arm gale completely burst out, that fuzzy forehead, suddenly opened the third eye, around the endless black flame, is crazy to instill into it.


    Time at this time almost all stagnated in general, look around, everything in front of all is still, that broken space cracks, are so clear.


    As for the eight armed Jialuo, he took this opportunity to break away from sun Bing''s sword and went straight to sun Bing. The black flame on his eight arms surrounded him and attacked sun Bing with all his strength.


    The whole process seems to be very short, but it has reached the extreme. After all, the existence of time can hardly be controlled by ordinary people.


    However, for such a level of combat, the short pause time has even made the war situation change dramatically.


    But just when the attack was about to fall on Sun Bing, a smile suddenly appeared on Sun Bing''s mouth:


    "the eight armed Jialuo spirit is worthy of its reputation. Even in the third era, it is also the dream of countless people. It''s a pity that you choose the wrong opponent, and I''m also proficient in time."Suddenly, sun Bing, who was originally still, suddenly changed. He easily broke the time constraint around him, and even the breath of time that filled his whole body was more mysterious than that of eight armed Jialuo.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    when the sword falls, there seems to be a virtual shadow of the long river of time. Moreover, the sword cuts off not only space, but also time.


    Between the twinkling of the sword, he came to the eight armed Gara in a flash. He mixed the power of time and space, and completely exceeded the limit that he could control. Moreover, there was the power of sun Bing''s sword soul. Many terrible divine powers broke out in an instant.


    In the face of such a terrible power, even if the eight armed galea reached the thirty heaven level, there was no resistance at all. Even with that space, it completely collapsed and disintegrated.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing nodded his head with satisfaction. In this war, although he still broke out his real strength in the end, he was also able to keenly feel the changes in the soul of the sword.


    If not for the sudden rise of the magic flame, only by virtue of the sword soul, sun Bing has enough assurance to kill the eight armed Jialuo, and this is only the sword soul of the twenty sixth heaven in the Taoist realm.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of blood. By analogy, with the power of the sword soul, sun Bing can easily kill the strong at the beginning of the supreme realm, and his full strength can exert an influence on the half emperor.

 Chapter 2253

    But soon, sun Bing has been completely recovered, and saw the messy void around him. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes, and his heart was even more dark:


    "this terrible confrontation, even if it is thousands of miles apart, can be clearly detected. At this time, we must leave quickly, otherwise we will be found, and it will be over."


    After all, sun Bing didn''t forget that he was nearly wanted by the whole world. Only Lang Xuan knew it. Once his real identity was revealed, 99% of the monks in the Shenzhou would come to hunt him down.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes swept around him, his vigorous Qi and blood burst out completely, and he made full efforts to attack all around.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    the fiery light of the fist twinkles, and the surrounding space is completely broken, which completely destroys the scene of the fierce battle. Even if the sword spirit occasionally appears, it seems to be completely involved in the endless space turbulence.


    Because of the urgency of time, after finishing all this, sun Bing couldn''t stay any longer. He stepped out and came to Lang Xuan''s side and quickly left the place with him.


    Just a moment after sun Binggang disappeared, a streamer of light suddenly appeared around the battlefield. Several of them carefully surveyed the surrounding situation and found that the battle had ended and the people had also run away. They could only leave in disappointment.


    But the last one, however, was keenly aware of the strange waves spreading out of the void, and his eyes were even longer than before, as if he had discovered something.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what happened in the spot. With his speed, he and Lang Xuan had crossed the unknown space in a short time. After confirming the safety, they stopped.


    The two had not seen each other for a long time, and it was just in danger. At this time, since the safety was confirmed, the joy of parting from the reunion broke out in an instant.


    "Brother sun, I really didn''t expect that you should have done such a sensational thing. I really admire you."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Lang Xuan is filled with emotion. With his identity, he naturally knows a lot of sun Bing''s intelligence. The more he can understand, the more he admires sun Bing.


    We should know that as emperor, his strength is certainly strong, but in the case of using a lot of cards, at most, he is just under the attack of the half emperor and reluctantly protect himself.


    And the real strength can only be regarded as the top of the supreme realm, which is why he was chased by the eight armed Garro.


    Because Lang Xuan knows that relying on his own strength, he is not enough to compete with eight armed Garro. If he fights with him, he may waste his cards.


    However, sun Bing, as an independent practitioner, has gone to such an extent. In fact, his strength is even higher than that of emperors like him. How many dangers and difficulties he has experienced along the way is far beyond imagination.


    So Lang Xuan''s eyes at Sun Bing are full of admiration.


    On hearing this, sun Bing smiles at the corner of his mouth. Instead, he looks at Lang Xuan carefully and says jokingly, "I''m nothing, but you''re hiding deep enough. I didn''t think you were emperor.


    No wonder that it can guarantee that no matter how much the exorcism clan pays, it will make you reborn, but you should also be the weakest emperor? "


    For a moment, both of them couldn''t help laughing. At last, Lang Xuan could only sigh: "I have tried my best, but those people are too evil. I have no way."


    In this regard, sun Bing can not help nodding slowly. After all, countless favored sons of heaven have been born since ancient times. However, there are few people who can compete with half emperors in the supreme realm, even kill half emperors and achieve evil spirits.


    Even 300 million years ago, when the universe was in the world, only ten people could reach this level.


    In this regard, we can only sigh that daoxuan and others are too evil. Generally speaking, it is normal for such people as Lang Xuan.


    After some teasing, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Then he asked directly, "why do you all remember to be here this time? Can we say that there are unimaginable secrets in the Shenzhou


    After hearing this, Lang Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at Sun Bing and hesitated. Then she said slowly:


    "if someone else asks, it''s OK. But if you want to know, I''ll stop hiding it. I just hope you can''t tell anyone else."


    "It''s natural."


    Sun Bing firmly nodded, at the same time curiosity is completely burst out.


    Then, Lang Xuan said slowly: "according to the investigation of those powerful in the imperial territory, the great destruction is coming, and this disaster is more terrible than ever before.


    Not only does the universe collapse and reincarnation break down, but also everything in the world will return to chaos and completely restart.Among them, the living friars, or antiques and stowaways in many previous eras will spare no effort to seek a chance of life.


    Originally, I was able to eat and wait for death. I was not dead to explore everywhere. But in the face of such calamities, I had to try my best to improve my strength. As for the Shenzhou, it was just the beginning. "


    Although this speech is very short, but it is like a Hong Zhong, heavily fell in sun Bing''s heart.


    Even though some conjectures have appeared in my heart, sun Bing, who really knows the news, is still very shocked.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes, but blooming out of a strange light, the heart is extremely excited.


    After all, if it was like the once Wanjie sea, like a pool of stagnant water, Daoists, Protoss and fairies almost ruled the world, plus the other 97 worlds, no one could resist.


    However, the outbreak of such calamities means that there will be an endless stream of strong people, and the balance among the world Seas will be completely broken, and then it will fall into an unimaginable chaotic situation.


    Although we may not know how many creatures will fall, and even the whole world sea may be destroyed, the more chaotic the sea is, the safer the Terrans will be.


    Even in this chaos, they can sleep quietly and develop their own strength. At the end of the day, they are more hopeful to report their revenge.

 Chapter 2254

    After a long time, sun Bingcai finally recovered from the shock and looked at Lang Xuan in front of him again. His eyes were filled with gratitude.


    After all, such news is too big, once spread out, it is likely to cause unimaginable terrible consequences.


    It can be said that in the whole world, there are very few people who are qualified to know such news, even in the Taoist, Shenzu and even Xianzu.


    However, Lang Xuan was able to speak up. This is not only to trust sun Bing, but also a great kindness.


    But after all, they are friends of life and death. Lang Xuan gave a very free and easy smile at this time, and then directly said, "so you''d better improve your strength as soon as possible. The future wanjiehai will never be as peaceful as this time."


    "It''s true. No matter what, our own strength is the foundation of everything."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly. Although he didn''t say much, he kept Lang Xuan''s help in his heart.


    In a flash, the original dignified atmosphere dissipated in an instant. At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so well chased by the eight armed galea? Do you say that you are like the tree world, exploring this world crossing Shenzhou alone?"


    As soon as the words fell, we could see that Lang Xuan''s face became extremely livid at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes were filled with fury, and even a few words jumped out of her teeth:


    "xuyunkun, if I don''t take revenge, I will not be human!"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He immediately asked, "what happened?"


    At the moment, Lang Xuan breathed out a long breath, and then he continued: "the Shenzhou is the supreme treasure in the third era, which is full of countless dangers. Without your strength, how can I explore alone.


    But in this, I was just Yin. Xu Yunkun is the son of Xu emperor. He is very strong, but his heart is dark. So I always keep away from it.


    Originally, we have been in peace and quiet, but never thought, even if I have retreated, he is still staring at me.


    After some exploration with some friends, I found an island by chance. I thought it was no big deal, but the mystery was far beyond our imagination.


    So at that time, we judged that there must be many treasures in it, but when we decisively used many cards to break the door''s protection, just as we were ready to enter it, Xu Yunkun appeared.


    He seems to have been planning this for a long time. As soon as he appeared, he came directly to us with a lot of martial spirits behind him. Then he relied on his talent and magic power to escape into the void.


    If that''s all, it''s OK. With the strength of my friends and I, with all our efforts, we can compete with these spirits. But there are xuyunkun and other fishermen sitting on the side. In the end, we can only flee helplessly. "


    Even after such a long time, the anger in Lang Xuan''s eyes did not dissipate when she said the name, even more intense.


    We can imagine the extent of the hatred in Lang Xuan''s heart at this time.


    At this time, sun Bing could not help nodding, his eyes showed a dangerous light, and his mouth could not help but whisper: "Oh, Xu Yunkun, then I just have a look at his strength."


    "Brother sun, although I know your strength is strong, I also need to be extremely cautious, because the strength of Xu Yun Kun is not as simple as imagined."


    After hearing these words, Lang Xuan didn''t immediately make a statement. Instead, she showed a touch of worry on her face and directly advised her.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes emerged a strong curiosity, subconsciously asked: "why is this? Does he have any more unthinkable cards


    "Although his character is very dark, his strength is really praiseworthy. Although he is not as good as daoluo and Shenyue, he is only a little inferior. There are even rumors that he is only one step away from the evil spirits."


    For fear that sun Bing could not understand, Lang Xuan could not help but continue: "the so-called evil is to be able to kill the favored son of the half emperor in the supreme realm with his own strength and without using any cards."


    The purpose of haramoto Lang Xuan''s words is to let Sun Bing think more about it. He can''t be impulsive blindly.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s Qi and blood in his body even broke out completely, and his fighting spirit was even more intense to the extreme.


    After all, although the eight armed Jialuo is very powerful, it also has great disadvantages, such as lack of intelligence. Even sun Bing is quite puzzled about his own strength at the moment, and I don''t know how much he has reached.


    It seems to have reached the realm of evil spirits, but it seems that there is a certain lack. After all, if sun Bing still rashly crosses the river of time in the face of those emperors and daughters, he will not only be unable to cause damage to them, but also may attract the attention of those who are strong in the imperial realm.So this move is completely abandoned. But recently, the sword soul has made a breakthrough, which greatly improves sun Bing''s strength. After this move, the strength seems to have no change.


    It is because of this, sun Bing is eager to find an equal opponent to verify his accomplishments. Originally, he was wondering where he wanted to find it, but at this time, the other party directly delivered it to the door.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing said directly: "Lang Xuan, don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. Please rest assured and see how I can avenge you next."


    Seeing sun Bing''s face full of firmness, Lang Xuan opened his mouth, but at last there was no words. She could only shake her head helplessly: "well, I just hope you must be extremely careful next. In case of any accident, you can leave at the first time."


    "It''s natural. You should know my strength very well."


    Sun Bing nodded directly. After all, although he had the intention to fight, he could not put himself in a dangerous situation.


    At the moment, with sun Bing''s assurance, Lang Xuan''s hanging heart is gradually released when he thinks of sun Bing''s fighting appearance.


    But even so, looking at Sun Bing''s back, Lang Xuan has already made the worst plan.


    In case sun Bing fails to defeat Xu Yunkun, he will not hesitate to use his own cards, no matter what, at least can guarantee sun Bing''s life.

 Chapter 2255

    Then, without any pause at all, they headed for the distance under the leadership of Lang Xuan.


    Along the way, Lang Xuan did not relax. Instead, he introduced sun Bing: "Xu Yunkun is the emperor of the Xuling clan. He is not only powerful, but also cultivates skills. His talent and magic power are particularly weird.


    This race is born to be able to escape into the void, and this is totally different from space. When he escapes into the void, even I can''t find any trace. "


    "Oh, really?"


    For the rest of the matter, sun Bing did not pay any attention, but heard here, sun Bing''s face appeared thick surprise.


    After all, no matter how weak Lang Xuan''s strength is, he is the emperor of the evil spirits group. His strength is better than that of the most top supremacy. Even in the face of half emperor, he can barely stand still for a moment.


    But at this time, even the trace of the other party can not be found, then this matter, enough to let Sun Bing attention.


    In the face of sun Bing''s question, Lang Xuan nodded heavily, and then directly said, "yes, I only heard about it before, but I still can''t believe it in my heart. But just now, he escaped into the void in front of me.


    Even if I try my best, I still can''t find any trace. My space is also perfect, but it seems to disappear from heaven and earth. If not, I would not be so afraid. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, at the same time in the heart for this empty cloud Kun''s vigilance, can''t help but once again promoted a chip.


    After all, such abilities can be called assassination skills. It''s hard to imagine that if the other side escapes into the void and launches a sneak attack when others are unprepared, even a monk of the same level can''t resist it.


    But there was no thought of retreating. The speed of the whole body was even faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan sighed helplessly. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade sun Bing to turn back, he could only say again:


    "in addition to the talent of escaping into the void, the other side practiced the" Youdu samsara Sutra "by Xu Di, which could capture people''s vitality and enchant people''s spirits. In addition, he could escape into the void, so it was extremely difficult To. "


    "Yes, it seems that the opponent is really strong. I hope he won''t let me down."


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s warm blood even broke out completely.


    After a while, they had already crossed thousands of miles. Unfortunately, Lang Xuan had been chased for a long time. Even so, there was still a long way to go from the final destination.


    After half a day, they even came to the sea and looked out at many islands. At the moment, Lang Xuan pointed to one of the directions and said:


    "that''s the island. The ancient Hall of our defense line is just above the island."


    Along the direction of Lang Xuan''s direction, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep doubts. He could not help but wonder and asked, "are you really here?"


    After all, he did not see the shadow of any island at all, and only a magnificent ocean appeared in his sight.


    "It''s really here. It''s just that the island is very strange. Sometimes it appears and sometimes it''s hidden. Even if it appears, it needs to stand in a specific direction before you can see it. You can see it at a glance here."


    It seems that she has already guessed what sun Bing wants to ask. As soon as the doubt is out, Lang Xuan immediately says:


    "it is precisely because we found this strange place that we try our best to explore the island, but it is a pity that we failed in the end."


    As soon as he said this, Lang Xuan''s face once again showed a burst of anger.


    In surprise, sun Bing, according to Lang Xuan''s words, came to him. From this point of view, we can really see that there is an island at the end of the sky, which is covered with colorful rays. It just looks extraordinary.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really wonderful!"


    It''s no wonder that Xu Yunkun, even if he offended Lang Xuan, has to fight for it. If you look at the past, you can almost tell that there are treasures in it.


    Because it has been so long, so at this time the two people did not have a trace of drag, and immediately toward the island sped away.


    Along the way, sun Bing can feel the extraordinary place of the island. Although it seems that he is in the same direction, if he can''t look at him and walk according to his own feelings, then the direction can be thousands of miles cheaper, and it is impossible to find its exact location.


    The more like this, sun Bing''s inner exclamation will become more and more strong, because only this section can be inferred that the layout of this island is at least as powerful as half an emperor.


    Even if it is only a few scattered things, it is very precious. Moreover, with such a careful arrangement, the only possibility is that the island is more important than imagined.Even in this regard, sun Bing has a premonition that the island is like a test. Even if he wants to discover it, he needs a lot of good fortune and chance.


    Along the way, sun Bing and Lang Xuan still spent a lot of effort on the island, even if the island was killed in the near future, which eventually succeeded in logging in.


    In sun Bing''s heart, he was even more astonished because he didn''t notice anything wrong along the way, and everything was normal in time and space. This only shows that the layout of the island is more detailed than he imagined.


    Looking around, sun Bing was astonished to see that on a mountain top in the middle of the island, there was a palace of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, full of the breath of years. It was obviously Lang Xuan''s goal.


    In a hurry, they can''t help but walk in front of them quickly, but they haven''t taken a few steps yet. A sense of fatal threat appears directly in their hearts.


    Then he subconsciously retreated to the rear. When he looked at the space in front of him, he could find that there were countless mysterious inscriptions in front of him, and the prestige even made people suffocate.


    For a while, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s faces were hard to see the extreme. They looked straight in front of them, and a sense of doubt appeared in their hearts.


    "In the face of such a crisis, it is impossible to avoid it. However, there is no sign of any damage along the way. However, there are many traces of war at the gate of the palace. I think that Xu Yunkun has directly crossed so many risks by using methods we don''t know."


    After a moment''s meditation, sun Bing slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2256

    At this time, Lang Xuan could not help nodding slowly, even her eyes were still full of firmness, and said directly:


    "this must be the talent of the Xuling clan, hiding in the void without fear of other people''s attack. It is said that even the emperor''s array of heavenly spirits could not trap him after displaying his talent and supernatural powers. As for Xu Yunkun, it is obviously the same."


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled together: "it seems that the talent and magic of the Xuling clan are more difficult than I imagined."


    Suddenly, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are filled with helplessness. Xu Yunkun can naturally pass through many obstacles with his talent and magic power, but they can''t.


    I didn''t expect that many arrays in this island have become the biggest obstacle to limit the speed of two people. Even though I am unwilling to do so, there is no other way.


    Fortunately, having experienced the previous ancient hall, sun Bing''s array road has improved a lot because of the inscriptions in that array. At least, when facing these large arrays, he is not as helpless as he was at the beginning.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s whole body emerged with an extremely mysterious atmosphere. He could also see countless inscriptions flickering with it. Even the three thousand sacred doctrines also burst out with bright light.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes, the heaven and earth in front of him even changed directly. A mysterious and incomparable rule of the road enveloped the four sides, connecting each other to form a mysterious to the extreme array, which perfectly blocked sun Bing and Lang Xuan.


    Even though sun Bing has reached such a level, he is full of shock in his heart when facing such a mysterious array.


    It can be said that the friar who arranged this array understood the way of heaven and earth array several times as much as he did. Even if the array was only one, he could be compared with heaven.


    As for the palace on the mountains in the distance, it''s the eye of the array. It''s very simple to crack the array, just destroy the palace.


    It''s just that even if the answer is directly put in front of sun Bing, they can''t do it at all, and the strong who can do it won''t be blocked by this array.


    So it''s impossible to crack the array. After a long sigh, sun Bing could only speak directly with a dignified face:


    "the mystery of this array is far beyond my imagination. Next, you can follow me into the array, and you can''t have any negligence. Otherwise, even I can''t save you."


    After hearing sun Bing''s solemn words, Lang Xuan knew the seriousness of the incident and nodded.


    Then sun Bing took a deep breath. It seemed that there were eight trigrams in his pupils. The huge array was directly decomposed into countless rules of the road.


    One step into it, the countless roads around suddenly had a startling reversal, one after another of the inscriptions connected with each other, the rules of the road were suddenly changed, everything around seemed to be completely different from before.


    As for Lang Xuan, she can clearly find that sun Bing in front of her has completely disappeared. She seems to have entered a strange world. She can only see the mountains, mountains and fires around her, the nether world, and many strange and terrifying scenes come to her face.


    For a moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help shouting, "brother sun, where are you?"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get any response, just like he was the only one in the world.


    As for sun Bing, at this time, the scene around him also had a startling reversal, showing the scene of the destruction of Kyushu again, directly hitting the deepest part of his heart.


    In the face of these visions, even though they were astonishing, they felt quite shaken at this time, because those scenes were completely aimed at their weaknesses, either as objects of fear or as scars that they did not want to open.


    "Lang Xuan, can you hear me?"


    At this time, sun Bing also noticed something wrong and immediately asked.


    But there was silence all around. After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, because the array was beyond his control.


    But at this moment, even if I regret it, it''s too late, because the back road has been completely cut off. Sun Bing can be sure that even if he moves towards the rear, he will not be able to leave the array at all.


    So now in front of us, the only way is to break through the array and exhale a deep breath, sun Bing forced himself to calm down.


    Then he secretly said, "anyway, the most important thing now is to find Lang Xuan. I have the soul of the sword and can resist such illusions, but Lang Xuan is not the same."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart even emerged a touch of anxiety, but finally he was forced to restrain, his eyes are emitting a divine light, toward the surrounding glance away.


    At the same time, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge is full of power, and the illusions around it gradually dissipate. Finally, countless mysterious inscriptions are clearly presented in sun Bing''s sight.


    Through the mysterious and incomparable rules of the road, sun Bing found Lang Xuan''s eyes in a daze at this time, and without any hesitation, went directly to him.But at this time, Lang Xuan didn''t notice sun Bing''s arrival at all. Instead, his face was ferocious. His whole body fluctuated and he was ready to attack in front of him.


    "It seems to be really immersed in the fantasy, but just a fantasy, give me break."


    For a moment, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then drank softly. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and a dense momentum shrouded all around him, and Lang Xuan suddenly came back to his senses.


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure, he then said gratefully, "brother sun, thank you for your kindness."


    Immediately, there was a touch of happiness in the deepest part of Lang Xuan''s eyes, which was also thanks to Xu Yunkun''s forcing him away. Otherwise, once he entered it, he would be immersed in it forever. After all, this array was really terrible.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle up, and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. Then he said in a deep voice:


    "this time, the array is more powerful than I imagined. I even suspect that this is the arrangement of the strong man of the thirty-three heaven of Taoism."


    It''s not sun Bing boasting. At this time, his understanding of the array is as good as half an emperor. But even if it is, he is still in such a mess. The only possibility is that the array is far beyond the limit he can understand.


    Then the only possibility is that this is an imperial array.

 Chapter 2257

    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face was filled with solemnity, and his eyes revealed a thick fear.


    As long as the emperor can be called the emperor, then surely far beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Even though the half emperor is far away from the real Empire, he is also completely transformed and detached. His strength is countless times that of the supreme realm. Ordinary supreme monks, even if thousands of people gather together, can hardly cause damage to the half emperor.


    Because the two sides are not at the same level at all, we can imagine how big the gap is.


    As for the imperial array, the same is true for the array with this name. Even if the strong emperor comes, they may be trapped in it and can''t escape.


    Even some killing arrays can''t be stopped even if they are powerful in the imperial realm. Although there has never been an array to kill the emperor''s territory, it doesn''t mean there is no such array in the third era!


    At the thought of this possibility, countless cold sweats appeared behind Sun Bing. If it was such an array, then he and Lang Xuan could not escape at all.


    Seeing sun Bing''s face in front of him, he changed several times for a while. Lang Xuan asked Yu Ou directly, "brother sun, what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing was directly awakened and immediately said his own inference.


    Even if you can see it, Lang Xuan''s face is also tightly wrinkled together. As an emperor, he naturally knows the power of the Empire, but because of this, he has a deeper understanding of the terror of the imperial array.


    The Tianling people in the boundless sea are proficient in the array. Their body looks very weak. But once the array is arranged, the cross-border challenge will be nothing but leisure.


    In particular, the unseen spirit emperor can make the stars move between waves. Taking the road as the pulse and the stars as the son, he can set up a great array, which is hard to break even under the joint efforts of the two emperors.


    It can be said that no matter how weak the imperial array is, for the rest of the monks, it can be called a natural moat, even if the half emperor is likely to fall into it.


    It''s just that the matter has come to an end, and even if he feels deeply regret in his heart, it doesn''t help. So in the end, Lang Xuan can only say directly:


    "that''s OK. Next, you''ll see if you can break the imperial array. If you don''t have a chance, you can find another way."


    At this time, sun Bing also nodded slowly. After all, it was not his style to wait for death. Moreover, the imperial array was very dangerous, but once it was cracked successfully, it was hard to imagine sun Bing''s promotion.


    Even if you can''t become a master of array in the imperial realm, the sword array arranged by you can also get an amazing transformation. It is even possible to cut half the emperor with the reverse cutting of the array.


    Then, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, reluctantly let himself recover calm, mind is very clear and incomparable, the eyes toward the surrounding scan and go.


    The original illusory world suddenly disintegrates, and directly turns into one inscription after another, one by one rules of the road, which cover the four sides closely, just like a cage, which imprisons sun Bing and Lang Xuan.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was even paler. Under his previous negligence, all Xuanji that had not been discovered appeared. The mystery contained in it was beyond sun Bing''s endurance.


    Because in sun Bing''s eyes, this array is almost natural. The arrangement of each inscription is so ingenious, and the links of each Avenue are so amazing. It is under the blockade of each other''s links that this kind of cage is almost hopeless.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart, is born a thick sense of happiness, may have been hit by mistake, did not trigger any killing moves.


    You should know that in sun Bing''s eyes, there are still many Jedi in this array. Once you set foot in it, they will fall in an instant.


    Even in the face of such a desperate situation, sun Bing did not want to give up. He took a deep breath and directly felt the inscriptions in the array and the rules of the road. His mind was full of thinking and looking for the flaws in the array.


    At this moment, sun Bing is totally free from any hidden clumsiness. He is full of his own wisdom. Every moment, he has a brand-new understanding in his mind. Countless spiritual lights collide, and the array holy way in his body is transforming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the more he realized the mystery of the array, the more strong the shock in sun Bing''s heart. I have to say that this array is really too exquisite, sun Bing has never seen such wonderful array.


    However, this is not the result sun Bing wanted, and then more and more racked his brains to seek a ray of life, endless wisdom gathered, but as if there was no use in general.


    For thousands of years, sun Bing had never encountered such a desperate situation. At this time, he could not help but look pale, his spirit was consumed madly, and his head even had a burning feeling.


    Seeing sun Bing like this, Lang Xuan also knows the dilemma at this time, but she can''t say anything more.After all, although he is the emperor, he is not proficient in the array. If he speaks rashly at this time, he may even help.


    With the passing of time, sun Bing''s condition became worse and worse. He was not only pale, but also weak in his breath, as if he was going to die of exhaustion.


    Just as Lang Xuan was ready to talk to sun Bing not to insist, her closed eyes suddenly opened. For a moment, the brilliant light was shining everywhere. Even Lang Xuan felt a dazzling feeling.


    "Good, good, good, finally find a flaw."


    Then, sun Bing''s surprise words came out directly, which shocked Lang Xuan''s heart. She even asked subconsciously, "is this really the case?"


    At this time, sun Bing also noticed that he was in a mess. He opened his mouth and swallowed several supreme holy herbs. He barely recovered. Then he continued to say:


    "yes, I really found the hope of breaking the array."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s words are still full of emotion: "I have to say that the emperor''s array is really incomparably terrible. If it were not for this array after countless years of years, you and I would really be trapped here. Fortunately, we finally found the hope of leaving."


    After getting sun Bing''s accurate answer, Lang Xuan''s face is very calm, but her heart is full of trouble.


    We should know that even after countless years, the imperial array is the imperial array after all. Ordinary array mages can not infer the flaws, and even they will die of exhaustion.


    But Sun Bing can do this step, enough to see how deep his array is, and even such talent can be compared with the emperor of the heavenly spirit clan.

 Chapter 2258

    At the thought of this, Lang Xuan looked into sun Bing''s eyes, filled with complexity and wonder. You should know that sun Bing is a Buddhist monk who has reached such a level today. He is ahead of countless monks in the world just because of his achievements.


    But at this time, sun Bing did not know what Lang Xuan was thinking, because the previous consumption was so great that after his nerves relaxed, a strong fatigue suddenly appeared, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Therefore, sun Bingli sat in the same place and urged Jianyuan to refine the supreme elixir. At the same time, he was slowly recovering the energy he had just lost.


    The flow of time, this time sun Bing consumed too much mental strength. It took only a half day for sun Bing to recover. And even so, he still felt tired in his heart.


    But even so, sun Bing was still strong and energetic. Looking at Lang Xuan in front of him, he said: "this array is very abstruse, which is quite different from the wanjiehai. All the inscriptions are carved with spirits.


    Even if I have found a chance of life, I need to be very careful. Next, you should follow me closely. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, you and I will be doomed. "


    Lang Xuan also knows the importance of this matter. After all, it is related to their lives. So she nods heavily. Although she doesn''t say anything, her eyes are filled with solemnity.


    After a long breath, sun Bing without any hesitation, walked in front of him, and Lang Xuan also followed.


    Just as the two men were just moving, the endless inscriptions and the rules of the road began to change. The space was constantly distorted, forming a new world after another, and the surrounding scenes were also dramatically reversed.


    As soon as the first step is down, two people can see that they have come to a new world. They can only see the space around them broken, the world collapses, and the world seems to be about to perish. The scene of extreme terror is presented.


    Most importantly, there is a strong sense of crisis in my heart, as if I could be killed at any time.


    As for Lang Xuan, they all subconsciously want to retreat to the rear, but they haven''t yet waited for him to do something. Sun Bing can''t help but drink softly:


    "don''t act rashly. It''s just an illusion, which blinds your five senses. Once you step back, it''s a vast abyss. Even I can''t save you."


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan stops her desire to retreat from her heart, gritting her teeth and standing in the same place.


    Seeing this, sun Bing just breathed out a breath, and then carefully inspected the changes of the inscriptions around. When the rules of a road were condensed, sun Bing immediately took Lang Xuan and took a step to the left.


    This time, it was out of the previous illusion, but suddenly there was a vast void around. At the end of the line of sight, a bright light appeared, which was directly shrouded in two people. A strong sense of crisis appeared in my mind.


    Originally, Lang Xuan thought that this time, as before, there could not be any intention of dodging, but when the light was about to explode, the familiar voice sounded directly:


    "attack the inscription in the middle of the light, and pay attention not to deflect one cent."


    In an instant, the second illusion was also directly disintegrated, but there were countless cold sweats behind Lang Xuan. If sun Bing''s words were slower than before, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the following time, with sun Bing''s instruction and help, they made a difficult progress in the imperial array. Almost every step, the scene around them would be turned back, sometimes in the burning flame, sometimes under the ice of Jiuyou.


    Although some of these attacks are full of fatal crisis, they are just illusions, which need not be paid attention to at all.


    But some of the same attacks seem insipid, but contain the most forest of murders, illusory and real changes, making it difficult for people to deal with.


    Without sun Bing''s constant guidance, Lang Xuan would never have been able to pass the array even if he knew how to pass.


    Because the array is changing all the time. It is possible that the attack originally turned into a mirage, but then it turns into a real attack. It can be said that every step sun Bing takes requires his own calculation. After all, he takes a wrong step and loses the whole game.


    Time slowly flowing away, the road has been full of 80 steps, also into 80 illusions, the last step out, two people came to a chaotic space.


    There was silence, no light, only a vast nothingness, and even a touch of fear appeared in my heart.


    However, both sun Bing and Lang Xuan have a bright light in their eyes. After all, according to sun Bing''s conjecture, although the formation changes infinitely, it takes too long to go through. Therefore, the weakest point is that you only need to break the 9981 protection to get out.


    It can be said that at this time, it is only one step away from success, but Sun Bing''s face is extremely pale. In order to calculate the vitality along the way, he has lost too much effort.As the saying goes, half of the people who travel a hundred miles are half a dozen. The more he arrives at this critical time, the more he can''t be careless. Moreover, time is very tight now. If he can''t find a way out in a short time, he will be trapped here all his life.


    So sun Bing can only clench his teeth and keep up his spirit. His eyes scan around and look into his eyes. The inscriptions and the rules of the road are all presented.


    Sun Bing''s mind was filled with endless insights. However, he was fully searching for the hidden vitality. The spark of infinite wisdom erupted. A moment later, a ray of surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Immediately can''t help but a light drink: "give me break!"


    The Jue Xian sword in his hand is shining with dazzling light, and he tries his best to stab in front of him. The bright sword across the void seems to contain the great power of opening up the earth, and the chaos around is completely broken.


    The infinite inscriptions on the four sides directly burst out, and the rules of all roads collapsed, and the chaos around them also disintegrated, as if the heaven and earth had collapsed.


    As for sun Bing and Lang Xuan, they took the opportunity to leap forward, and the surrounding space collapsed completely. They completely got rid of the shackles of the array, and the rich aura of heaven and earth came to their faces.


    For a moment, both of them were filled with joy.

 Chapter 2259

    Looking around again, you can find that after leaving the array, the mysterious ancient hall is already close in front of you.


    However, sun Bing and Lang Xuan didn''t act rashly. After all, they just consumed too much mental power in the array. After a short surprise, a strong fatigue burst into their hearts.


    Besides, they have arrived at the main gate of the ancient hall. Even if Xu Yunkun gets any treasures and comes out of it, they can stop each other from leaving at the first time, so there is no need to worry too much.


    It is because of this, two people did not have any hesitation at all, immediately sit in situ to recuperate.


    As for sun Bing, he took this time to carefully sort out the previous gains in the array. It has to be said that after successfully cracking an imperial array, sun Bing seems to be very embarrassed at this time, but his eyes are shining with bright light.


    The most important thing is that their own spirit seems to have been a certain transformation, every moment in the mind has a new perception.


    In sun Bing''s eyes at this time, many sword arrays created by sun Bing can be said to be gross, but now they can be used, and their power can be increased by at least 50%.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s understanding of Zhuxian sword array is more and more in-depth. At this time, the power he can play is even greater. It can be said that only by breaking the sword array, sun Bing''s strength has increased by at least 30%.


    If the original sun Bing still had to rely on the sword to break time and space to be able to compete with demons, but at this time, sun Bing had enough self-confidence, even if he did not use this move, he would also be able to compete with the demons.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and his strong sense of war broke out, and the space around him even twisted.


    "Brother sun, it seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    Seeing sun Bing like this, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile, but he didn''t deny it. He just nodded slowly and said in a soft voice: "it''s just a little bit. But I hope to find that Xu Yunkun as soon as possible and see how much strength I have achieved at this time."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum burst out completely. Although it didn''t seem to be any different from the past, Lang Xuan clearly found that there were countless inscriptions on Sun Bing''s body, which was extremely mysterious.


    For a moment, Lang Xuan''s heart is shocked. It is obvious that sun Bing''s harvest this time is even greater than he imagined.


    But Lang Xuan has no dissatisfaction in his heart, and even his face is full of joy. After all, the more powerful sun Bing is, the more good it will be for him.


    The two men, who had recovered completely, looked at the ancient hall in front of them with burning eyes. Since the emperor''s array was arranged outside, the ancient hall was at least regarded as the residence of the strong man in God''s territory. What kind of opportunity is there?


    Then, two people did not have any hesitation at all, one step to step in front of, in a flash, entered the door of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    "Although Xu Yunkun was one step ahead of us, he should never be careless. It is likely that there are still prohibitions and arrays all over the place. After all, his talent and magic are really weird."


    After entering the vicissitudes of the ancient hall, sun Bing''s face was dignified, at this time, he could not help but whisper.


    "Of course."


    Lang Xuan also did not refute it. After all, he had a deep understanding of this. Even the imperial array could escape, but ordinary prohibition could not stop him.


    But to their surprise, they galloped toward the ancient hall, and did not see any prohibition or array. Even on the ground, they could clearly see the traces left by Xu Yunkun, as if the other side had nothing hidden at all.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and Lang Xuan look at each other, and they are full of doubts. However, the speed of the whole person is getting faster and faster. In a flash, they travel for many miles.


    Looking around, a wide hall appears in the sight of two people. The huge black-and-white stones are located in the hall, which looks very strange.


    But Sun Bing can see at a glance that this is not so much a hall as a chessboard. The black-and-white boulders are pieces of chess.


    "Is this the place where the emperor and his friends play chess?"


    In an instant, two people''s hearts, the same as the emergence of this idea.


    Suspecting that there might be another mystery here, sun Bing and Lang Xuan could not help looking around carefully, but there was no secret except for the huge pieces and such a wide chessboard.


    For a time, two people''s hearts are very disappointed, if only such a place, then it is not worth exploring.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Lang Xuan want to go through the chessboard, go to the gate at the other end and leave here.


    However, just as they had just entered the chessboard, the originally plain chessboard suddenly changed, and the inscriptions appeared. It seemed that the whole person had come to the vast starry sky, which was close to each other. Now it looks like a natural moat.The chess pieces, like the stars in the vast starry sky, exude extremely terrible oppression, and fall directly towards them. A strong sense of crisis emerges in the heart.


    In the face of such danger, they both retreat back to the rear. However, after leaving the chessboard, all the previous things disappear completely, as if all the previous things are illusions.


    However, sun Bing''s face became extremely dignified in an instant. Looking at the chessboard and pieces in front of him, there was no longer any previous contempt. The deadline fell directly on the high platform at one end of the chessboard and whispered in a soft voice:


    "since I am prevented from leaving, I would like to see what kind of secret is hidden in it."


    Words fall, sun Bing step by step to the high platform, look at the whole chessboard all in his line of sight, black and white Gemini are quietly sitting on the chessboard, seems flat.


    However, sun Bing can clearly feel that the chessboard is so vast that it is just like an endless sky of stars. Each of them is so ingenious that it connects with each other and forms a world shaking array.


    This is not so much a chess game as a battle between arrays, in which the chessboard is the starry sky, while the chess pieces are the stars. The chess board is the battlefield for each other.

 Chapter 2260

    At this time, sun Bing has been able to conclude that this should be the residence of a half emperor who is proficient in array. As for the chessboard at this time, it is more like a test.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face became serious three points. He carefully looked at the chess game in front of him. The black and white Gemini collided on the chessboard. It seemed calm, but there was a deadly edge hidden under it.


    Vaguely, sun Bing''s eyes seem to be able to see that the two great formations are constantly colliding, but maintaining a most bizarre balance.


    "It can be seen from this chess game that the sunspot should go first. As for the high platform where I am standing, the one in charge is the sunspot, which means that it is my turn to drop the ball next."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face is extremely dignified. Only standing on this high platform can he feel the terrible pressure coming out of the array.


    I don''t know why. Even though the chess game has spanned countless years, the power still exists. At this time, it seems simple and ordinary, but the power and mystery contained in it are no less than the imperial array that covers the island.


    But Sun Bing not only has no fear, but also has a bright light in his eyes. After all, master array is easy to learn but difficult to master. For so many years, sun Bing has never met an opponent who can fight with him in the array.


    Even if this is a collision across the ages, sun Bing is very excited. Only this kind of confrontation and collision can make sun Bing continuously progress.


    At this time, sun Bing''s momentum burst out, and his eyes kept scanning the chessboard. The deeper he understood, the more astonished sun Bing was. It must be said that the confrontation on the chessboard was really fierce.


    When sun Bing completely immersed in the chess game, the scene around seemed to have a startling reversal. It was no longer a light hall, but was in a vast starry sky.


    Countless stars twinkled, and the rules of the road were connected with each other to form the most perfect array, which was pressed towards sun Bing. The only breath that diffused out even made people feel suffocated.


    "Good formation!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help admiring him. At the same time, his mind was full of wisdom, his eyes twinkled, and he wanted to find a way to resist it.


    As time went by slowly, the pressure sun Bing faced became more and more huge. After all, even if the chess game was not intended to kill, it was related to the powerful in the imperial realm, which contained extremely terrible power.


    If there is still no way to resist such pressure for a long time, then the mind may collapse, even if it does not fall, it will be severely damaged.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes lit up, because in the thousands of stars interlaced, he finally found a flaw. Then, without any hesitation, he waved his big hand, and the sword yuan coagulated the silk. He pulled a star out of the void and fell heavily towards a blank space.


    Originally huge stars, the closer they are to the chessboard, the smaller they will be. Finally, only a roar can be heard, and the chess pieces are settled.


    The surrounding scene changed again. In that starry sky, with the appearance of a new star, there was a sign of turning defensive into attack. The formation was like a dragon, and it was going to kill the enemy in front of him.


    However, the array changes faster in front of us. With the fall of a star, the formation has turned back. It was still full of murderous spirit, but now it looks like a tortoise shell, making people unable to find any flaws.


    Even if sun Binggang is just looking for the flaw of Tao, it seems that the other party has already planned well at this time.


    This change makes sun Bing''s eyes full of shock. After a short period of astonishment, his heart is filled with endless joy, and his mind is filled with countless feelings.


    It can be said that such a change directly opened a new door for sun Bing. Looking at the competition in front of him once again, the whole person even felt totally enlightened.


    It may have been a cumbersome arrangement in sun Bing''s eyes. It only needs a transformation, so it can have a brand-new change and play a far more powerful role than expected.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows were tightly wrinkled, because the difficulty of the chess game was far beyond imagination. It was a remnant game, and every place in it had thousands of changes, which made people unable to defend themselves.


    However, the more like this, sun Bing has more admiration for the friars who set up the chess game. The opponent''s array attainments are far beyond sun Bing''s imagination, and even make him have a feeling of exaltation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, sun Bing finally started and pointed out that he was in the position of Tianyuan. When the word was dropped, he almost integrated all the changes and glory in sun Bing''s sunspot. It had a vicious killing opportunity, but it was also incomparable in defense.


    However, it seems to have been set for a long time. There is no hesitation at all. In a moment, sun Bing''s face changes wildly.


    Because this simple son has completely disintegrated sun Bing''s great arrangement. Originally, it was still able to fight against each other, but at this time, only stars could be seen to collapse under the attack, and the sunspots were also directly dissipated.


    It can be said that in an instant, the situation has undergone a tremendous reversal. It can be said that this collision alone is enough to show that both sides'' understanding of the array is not at the same level.Then there was an extremely terrible pressure. Under the links of the stars, they gathered into a terrible array, which swept across.


    The stars around him even collapsed. Looking around again, sun Bing was shocked to find that he had returned to the hall. As for the chessboard, most of the sunspots disappeared, and only the rest could survive.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing can not help but emerge behind countless cold sweats. You should know that the opponent is an ancient man who has already fallen. Even at this time, all the layout on the chessboard has been set up hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Even so, sun Bing can be defeated and defeated. It can be imagined that the opponent''s array attainments have exceeded imagination.


    Although sun Bing has not seen with his own eyes the formation of the heavenly spirit clan, he can be sure that the strong man who arranges this chess game can definitely compete with the spirit emperor.


    However, sun Bing still did not give up. His eyes were full of firmness, and his heart said to himself: "I am deeply in the imperial array, and I can still find a chance of life. How can I face a simple chess game without any resistance? There must be a way out of it! "

 Chapter 2261

    Then, sun Bing''s eyes, flashing the most dazzling light, eyes keep looking at the chessboard, a falling place, presented in sun Bing''s line of sight.


    A variety of changes emerge in my mind, and there are traps that may be set by the other party, which are also thought out by sun Bing. In this short period of time, sun Bing''s spirit, spirit and spirit are integrated, and his wisdom is fully stimulated.


    But in the face of such a situation, even if Lang Xuan is not proficient in the array, he can see that sun Bing is absolutely inferior.


    In the chess game, the array built by Baizi is constantly shrouded in sun Bing. It seems that he wants to kill him here. There is no resistance at all.


    Countless ideas emerge in sun Bing''s mind. At this time, every place where he can still have children is carefully deduced by sun Bing.


    However, what makes sun Bing despair is that if he really lands in these places, sun Bing can infer how to deal with such an attack, let alone the array attainments of the other side are even more noble than sun Bing.


    Therefore, this method is of no use at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, and the chess game in front of him was like a vast black hole, which devoured him crazily. Even sun Bing almost lost his mind.


    Finally, a faint restlessness emerged in sun Bing''s heart, and with his eyes, he could not help falling into a point that can be called a dead end.


    Can carefully look at which position, sun Bing''s eyes from the initial daze, gradually changed to can''t believe, finally is full of shock and ecstasy.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s own spirit seems to have been sublimated, and the whole person is full of strong self-confidence:


    "naturally, I can''t learn from it. I''m getting powerful and crushing each other with a vast momentum. What I''m good at is the sword array. The sword moves at a slanting edge to help crush others. Then why should I overcome the enemy''s strong points with my own shortcomings?"


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, a son fell in that can be called dead end place, suddenly the whole situation had a startling reversal.


    Although the sunspot also fell into a disadvantage at this time, but in the face of the destruction of the cauldron sink is also a big loss, although the situation at this time is still the sunspot decline, but at least both sides have been able to continue to fight.


    Along with the surrounding scenery changed again, it still returned to the vast starry sky. In front of it was a mysterious array constructed by stars.


    On the other side, however, there is a sword array formed by a handle of sharp swords. The breath just diffused out is full of suffocating sharpness.


    This time, the face of a rare pause for a moment, it seems to be thinking about how to deal with it, after a long time, this finally ended.


    A bright star appears directly, which makes the mysterious array more vast. The oppression contained in it is hard to resist.


    To this, sun Bing mouth corner a sneer: "as expected, so how do you deal with me this move?"


    Between words, a flying sword suddenly appeared in the void, and then the edge of the whole sword array became more and more dense, and even filled with a thick killing opportunity, and went straight to the vast array.


    Two different terrorist arrays collide in the vast starry sky at this time, and countless inscriptions collapse at each moment, and countless tiny sword Qi disintegrates at the same time.


    In the face of the attack of the sword array, even though the array built by Baizi is very mysterious, compared with the sword array, it is ultimately lack of three points to kill and attack, and at this time, I can''t help but lose three points again.


    If it can be said that sun Bing was declining, then through this confrontation, the two sides have completely reached the level of confrontation, and the original decline has been reversed by sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and the whole person became more and more confident. He said to himself in secret:


    "if so, everyone has his own style. What I am good at is the incomparable sword array. Why use the vast and mysterious array to judge the victory or defeat? This time we can really start to fight. "


    For a while, sun Bing even had a feeling of blood boiling. Looking in front of him once again, he could see that Baizi was completely on the defensive. The inscriptions were constructed with each other, which could be regarded as unparalleled defense, without any flaws at all.


    Even as an opponent, sun Bing still had to admire such exquisite arrangements. If he was in a real confrontation, such a formation could at least resist the attack of the half emperor.


    However, as the saying goes, long guard will lose. At this time, sun Bing is more and more persistent. Sunspot even goes straight into the enemy''s hinterland, and the sword array changes instantly. Judging from the strong killing opportunities in the air, it also contains the true meaning of killing the immortal sword array.


    You know, Zhuxian sword array can also be regarded as emperor''s array, but Sun Bing at this time can''t completely activate all the powers contained in it.


    This time, originally the white son still can reluctantly resist, but at this time can not continue to insist, but in the last moment, the other side also broke out all the edge.At this time, the lethality showed by the sword array was more than that of the sword array. For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The stars collapsed, and the roads were completely dissipated. Similarly, the bright flying sword was directly damaged, and the vast starry sky around it was also directly disintegrated under such confrontation.


    I don''t know how long it took, sun Bing regained consciousness, and once again looked around, he could find himself back in the hall.


    Looking at the chess game under the high platform again, sun Bing was surprised to find that the black and white Gemini had completely disappeared, and the huge chessboard also collapsed. Obviously, this represents that sun Bing has passed this test.


    Lang Xuan, on the other side, said with sincere admiration: "brother sun, at this time, I can be sure that with the array, in the same realm, only the son of Lingdi can compare with you."


    On the son, sun Bing mouth showed a faint smile, but the heart is also full of regret.


    Sun Bing is the only one who knows that this fight across the ages seems to be a draw, but in the end, sun Bingqi is still one step behind. You should know that sun Bing is attacking with all his strength, which can be called a sword walking sideways.


    Originally thought that this should be able to pull out the first prize, but did not expect, even under surprise, the other side can still draw.


    It has to be said that these array attainments are too high. Fortunately, this time, sun Bing''s harvest is also extremely huge. At least, many insights gained in the imperial array have been completely digested at this time.

 Chapter 2262

    "What is this? Why is there such a thing in the chessboard? "


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan''s very familiar voice came from his ear.


    Looking along the sound, sun Bing''s eyes were also full of surprise, because under the broken chessboard, a bright light column gradually emerged, and then a classic book with incomparable simplicity appeared.


    Although it is very far away, but Sun Bing can still be aware of the vicissitudes of history contained in it, it is obvious that this book is quite extraordinary.


    Sun Bing immediately walked toward the light pillar without hesitation, but also at this time, a fuzzy figure suddenly emerged from the light column, both of them stopped their own action, and looked at the front with fear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a crane haired and childlike old man appeared in front of the two people, but under the lifelike face, his eyes were particularly empty.


    Obviously, this is just a backhand left by the other side, and there is no intelligence at all. This actually makes sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s inner vigilance gradually dissipate a little.


    Then the old voice came out: "I am the ancestor of heaven and earth. The awakened soul is the chessboard of heaven and earth. It took 890000 years to study the way of array. Finally, I arrived at the thirty-three heaven of the Taoist realm, and even could not see the thirty-six heaven above the peak.


    Unfortunately, the great destruction and robbery came. Even if the Shenzhou crossed the world, it could not resist such disasters. Alas, at this time, the situation was extremely bad, and I had to fight against the catastrophe.


    Although I''m not good at strength, no one can be around me in the array. I''m afraid I''ll never return this time. I''ll specially combine what I''ve learned all my life and leave this ancient book of heaven and earth.


    If someone can pass the test, he can be regarded as a registered disciple of mine. I hope you can attach importance to my life-long understanding and never fall in love with me. "


    The words fall, that old and incomparable shadow, thoroughly dig to complete their mission, suddenly dissipate, along with the light column also gradually disintegrated.


    Then, the mysterious ancient books suddenly appeared in the sight of two people, quietly suspended in the air, emitting a completely different atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    The cover is engraved with four mysterious characters, which are the Qiankun ancient Scripture written by the ancestors of heaven and earth. Only these four characters seem to contain countless mysteries, just like black holes, devouring human mind.


    For a moment, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s faces were full of excitement, because it was really an unexpected joy.


    Especially at the moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but directly exclaimed: "it''s really gratifying. After brother sun gets this thing, his strength will certainly go up to a higher level."


    The words are full of blessing, and the eyes are incomparably clear and bright. Even in the face of such treasures, there is not a trace of heart, only for the joy of sun Bing''s chance.


    At this time, sun Bing was really excited. After all, they only wanted to break the test immediately, and then pursue Xu Yunkun. Unexpectedly, by chance, they came across such an opportunity.


    However, after a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s eyes were also full of clarity. After all, the ancestor of heaven and earth was a master of array, and he was also a strong man who had deduced the way of array to thirty-three levels of heaven.


    You know, this can be compared with the powerful emperor in the sea of thousands of worlds. These friars can be regarded as the top ranks in any era.


    It can be said that there are countless heaven''s favorite children who want to worship under their doors, and their requirements for their descendants are very high. Because of the great destruction, the ancestors of heaven and earth made such arrangements.


    Otherwise, in ordinary times, if we just break through this chess game, we can get this volume of ancient Scripture, which must be the third era, countless Tianjiao will come.


    But even though the ages have passed, the ancestors of heaven and earth are still cautious in selecting successors. Even if ordinary monks are gifted, they can''t obtain such inheritance as long as they are not proficient in array.


    So there will be such a test, if even this degree can not be achieved, then sun Bing even suspected that even if the ancestors of heaven and earth cut off their own inheritance, they would not be willing to be short.


    Xu Yunkun may have arrived here faster than them, but in the face of such a test, he directly used his talent and magic power to avoid it. How could he find out the mystery?.


    It is because of this, this great opportunity was directly obtained by sun Bing. Even after such a long time, the surprise look on Sun Bing''s face still did not dissipate.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been practicing in a loose way, and is still a sword array obtained through auction. Only by virtue of his extraordinary understanding, can he get to this level step by step.


    But with the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing''s progress is also more and more difficult. Even if he has amazing talent, it will take a long time for him to continue to break through.


    However, we should know that what we got this time is the inheritance left by a real emperor, especially the inheritance of array. For sun Bing at the moment, it is not easy to give help in a timely manner.After a long time, sun Bing this reluctantly restored calm, but if carefully found, still can see the faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Then sun Bing stretched out his hand directly and took the ancient books in the light column into his pocket. After a careful look, he saw a surprise in his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter, brother sun? What happened?"


    For a moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help asking about something unexpected.


    But Sun Bing''s face at this time is incomparably strange. He raises his head and looks at Lang Xuan. Then he points directly at the ancient books in his hand and sighs: "you can read it yourself."


    Along the place sun Bing pointed to, Lang Xuan''s face is also full of consternation, and at last the two reveal a wry smile.


    Because there is a very inconspicuous note at the back of the ancient book of heaven and earth: Volume I.


    Obviously, this volume of ancient scriptures in front of us is far from the inheritance of the ancestors of heaven and earth.


    But if you don''t know about it, it''s all right. Since the first volume is already in sun Bing''s hands, then for the rest of the "heaven and earth''s ancient classics", sun Bing is sure to get it.


    After all, this is the inheritance of the powerful emperor. Even in the vast sea of thousands of people, there are only a hundred people. We can imagine how precious the inheritance is, no matter what the cost.

 Chapter 2263

    Because of the urgency of time, sun Bing did not fail to read this mysterious ancient book. At last, with a sigh, he directly included the ancient book of heaven and earth into his own world.


    Then sun Bing''s eyes gradually sharpened up, the dangerous light burst out directly, and even filled his whole body with a faint sense of forest.


    If it was not for the fact that he had just lost too much energy in the chess game, he would have encountered other dangers. Sun Bing didn''t even want to stay for a moment. It has to be said that the temptation of the inheritance of the powerful in the imperial realm is too great.


    However, in the end, sun Bing is still relying on his own firm and incomparable willpower, and forcibly curbed this impulse. After a long breath, he directly sat in the same place and recuperated.


    But even so, sun Bing did not waste any time. While breathing and breathing, his mind was constantly thinking and gradually summed up many feelings just in the chess game.


    You know, just in the chess game, sun Bing completely digested and absorbed the perception of the island God array. At this time, he carefully classified them. Under the understanding, sun Bing''s understanding of the array together can be described as a straight-line rise.


    About half a day later, sun Bing''s eyes finally slowly opened, that deep eyes, at this time filled with infinite mystery, and sun Bing''s whole body breath was also very obscure.


    Recalling all the previous summary, sun Bing''s mouth can not help showing a trace of satisfaction smile, have to say this time the harvest is really too big, if this time again on the chessboard confrontation, then sun Bing has absolute confidence, can win the battle.


    But this is only sun Bing''s perception in the chess game. Sun Bing has not been exposed to the real inheritance of the ancestors of heaven and earth. However, a glimpse of the leopard is enough to see how mysterious the opponent''s array is.


    Immediately, sun Bing, without any hesitation, crossed the chessboard with Lang Xuan and galloped to the opposite gate.


    In a flash, a long passage appeared in their eyes, and sun Bing found that there were another piece of mottled stone slab on the ground, which seemed simple and incomparable, but it was engraved with countless mysterious inscriptions.


    Only by this point, all the stones are directly linked together, forming a huge array.


    If you don''t pay attention to this point, as long as you touch any of them and lead to the imbalance of power, then this array will explode out of incomparably terrible power, even the half emperor can not stop such terrible power.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes became dignified, and his mouth could not help but whisper: "previously, those were only appetizers, not involving life and death. Now it seems that the real test has just begun."


    After all, the previous imperial array on the island, even though it was very dangerous, was mainly trapped. As for the chessboard, it was even more so. Even if it failed, it was only a heavy blow to the mind.


    But after this gate, it can be regarded as startling step by step. The array is filled with the most sense of killing.


    Of course, that''s true, but Sun Bing''s face did not have any worries. If the original sun Bing faced such an array, he even did not dare to set foot in it.


    Although sun Bing''s previous attainments are not exaggerated, he has not only absorbed a lot of his previous achievements, but also put them in his eyes.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, faintly can see the infinite heaven and earth inscriptions emerge. After a short time of thinking, sun Bing''s face appeared a faint smile and walked directly to the front.


    As for Lang Xuan, her face was serious, and she stepped on Sun Bing''s step perfectly at every step. At the same time, she was shocked.


    As an emperor, even if he didn''t know much about the array, his insight was naturally very spicy. It was because of this that Lang Xuan could feel how terrible the array was in this lonely corridor.


    Even he had a feeling of suffocation, as if he had entered the treasure house of his own ethnic group. He was afraid that he would die if he was not careful.


    But at this time, sun Bing, step by step in front of him, has no intention of stopping at all. It seems that he may be very slow, but you should know that this is in a shocking killing array.


    In this way, we can detect sun Bing''s horror.


    Because it means that sun Bing can calculate the next landing place when he is walking completely. In such a short period of time, he can find the flaws in the array, which is far more difficult than ordinary people imagine.


    Sun Bing doesn''t know what Lang Xuan is thinking about behind him, because all his mind is immersed in the array in front of him at the moment.


    The seemingly simple step requires thousands of calculations, which can also be regarded as the confrontation between sun Bing and the ancestors of heaven and earth,.


    However, such a collision, more and more let Sun Bing some blood boil up, and take this opportunity, more perfect will be the previous many feelings, applied to the actual combat.With the gradual deepening of the two, the formation around becomes more and more mysterious, and the spread of killing opportunities is more and more terrifying. As for sun Bing''s moving speed, it also gradually slows down.


    This is a sigh of relief for Lang Xuan. If sun Bing is still as fast as he was at the beginning, his heart of Tao will even collapse, because in this way, sun Bing will be more evil than a demon.


    Of course, the two did not stop completely. They were still moving on. At the same time, sun Bing could clearly feel that a faint call was coming out of his own world.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly lit up, because it was the ancient book of heaven and earth that he had obtained before, which means that the second book of heaven and earth is not far away from him.


    Fortunately, sun Bing also knew that he was still in danger at this time, but he didn''t make any irrational actions. However, under the excitement, the speed of the whole person was also three points faster. After turning a curve, he finally came with a brilliant light.


    At the same time, in the world of Zhongqian, the sense of calling in the ancient book of heaven and earth has reached its peak. If it was not in sun Bing''s Zhongqian world, it might even fly out directly.

 Chapter 2264

    Finally, they left the lonely corridor and got rid of the endless killing array. As for sun Bing, he could not wait to take a step towards the light.


    "Who is it?"


    Sun Bing has not yet been waiting for sun Bing to observe the situation around him. A roar comes out directly, and then a burst of wind breaks out. Then sun Bing''s heart is filled with a deadly sense of crisis.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was so fast that he subconsciously retreated to the rear and directly urged the real body of Xuanwu. Under the collection of infinite inscriptions, the virtual shadow of Xuanwu appeared around.


    Only a huge roar can be heard, and the shadow of Xuanwu around Sun Bing collapses. As for the rest of the moves, they can''t penetrate sun Bing''s defense.


    As for the many scenes in front of them, they also appear in the sight of sun Bing and Lang Xuan.


    With a glance, you can see that there is a huge square in front of you. There is a glimmer of light on the ground. Obviously, it is also a very mysterious array. Unfortunately, it seems to have collapsed at this time.


    In the center of the square, there is a vague figure. The other side seems to have just destroyed the array, and it seems that they are still in a bit of a mess.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, Lang Xuan''s whole body was tensed, and her mouth was gnashing her teeth and saying, "Xu Yunkun, I finally found you."


    For a while, sun Bing tiny can''t check nodded, eyes also can''t help but twinkle, the heart secret way: This is empty cloud Kun?


    At the same time, I can''t help but look at him. I can only see the other party in a black robe, full of weird and mysterious. His eyes are narrow and long, and he is constantly flashing dangerous light. His long hair is shawled, and the whole person is exuding a kind of charming and beautiful beauty.


    But it is on this enchanting body, emitting a kind of suffocating pressure, the air is filled with a dangerous atmosphere, so that sun Bing''s body can not help tightening up.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lang Xuan? It''s said that you can pursue good fortune and avoid evil. It seems that your talent and magic power are invalid? I know how to run away just now. How can I still run back and die at this time? "


    At first, the words were full of teasing, but at the end of the sentence, Xu Yunkun''s voice turned, and the thick killing machine appeared directly. For a time, the breath in the air even suffocated people.


    After hearing these words, Lang Xuan''s face was even more blue in an instant, and her anger broke out completely. She didn''t expect that the other party would dare to ridicule him.


    Finally, Lang Xuan forced down her anger and said coldly, "you will pay for what you have done."


    He found that Lang Xuan could control his emotions. A flash of surprise flashed through Xu Yunkun''s eyes, but he soon disappeared completely, because he knew Lang Xuan''s strength.


    Soon he turned his attention to sun Bing. For a moment, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, because the whole world sea, a hundred emperors and daughters, knew each other. Xu Yunkun could be sure that there was no sun Bing among them.


    So an instant sneer: "pay the price? Is it up to you? What makes me strange is that this time you not only came to die alone, but also took a substitute for the dead. I have to say that it''s really sad


    "Do you have a copy of the ancient book of heaven and earth in your hand?"


    Just when Lang Xuan is ready to speak up, sun Bing, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks directly.


    After all, during the time when Lang Xuan and Xu Yunkun were talking, sun Bing carefully scanned the whole square. Only the array that had completely collapsed did not see any clues from the ancient book of heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, the ancient book in the middle and thousand worlds twinkles incomparably, and the sense of resonance among them has reached the extreme. It is obvious that the remaining ancient book of heaven and earth is absolutely here.


    Since there are no other places, the only place that can be found is Xu Yunkun''s body. Therefore, sun Bing will say these words.


    For a moment, the square was silent. Xu Yunkun''s face, which was originally made fun of, suddenly became serious, staring at Sun Bing.


    If he had thought that sun Bing was just a nobody, then this kind of words was enough to make him attach importance to sun Bing.


    At this time, although the square is very quiet, but the inexplicable breath directly emerges, which contains pressure, almost to suffocate people.


    However, after a pause for a moment, Xu Yunkun''s face showed a grim smile, and then he could not help but directly said, "are you talking about this ancient book? Yes, I just broke the chance. By coincidence, I broke this array and got it. I think you should also have it? "


    The last sentence just came out. Xu Yunkun''s eyes were like sharp swords. He stabbed sun Bing directly. For a moment, the world seemed to be pressing on Sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes at this time, when he saw the ancient book, the light had already appeared, and in the middle thousand world, the appeal from the ancient book of heaven and earth was extremely strong.


    Even if he had not seen the big characters on the ancient book, sun Bing could conclude that it was definitely another ancient book of heaven and earth.Then, sun Bing took a long breath and directly shifted his eyes from the ancient books in Xu Yunkun''s hands, and again fell on his face. His tone was very flat, but he said solemnly:


    "since it is in your hands, it saves me a lot of effort. Just once, he revenges Lang Xuan and takes this ancient book into his pocket."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a dream."


    Hearing this, Xu Yunkun couldn''t help laughing. As an emperor, he had only a few hundred opponents in his eyes. How could sun Bing, a nobody, be in his eyes.


    But soon, Xu Yunkun''s face color also can''t help but change, because at this time he also felt that call, all this is sun Bing body upload out.


    For a moment, Xu Yunkun was extremely frightened. To know that this ancient book was hidden in a light column in the middle of the square, surrounded by extremely mysterious array.


    Of course, he knew nothing about it, but all the discerning people could see that the ancient book was very precious, so in order to destroy the array around him, he spent one of his cards to get it.


    But looking at the posture, sun Bing actually cracked the array by himself. This alone is enough to make Xu Yunkun pay attention to it.


    But what makes Xu Yunkun more excited is that sun Bing has the other half of the ancient book in his hand. He can only see a ferocious smile on his mouth:


    "good, this is really a surprise. In return, I will make your death easier."

 Chapter 2265

    As soon as Xu Yunkun''s words fell, sun Bing had already made a move. With his heart moving, Jue Xian sword immediately turned into a bright light and appeared in sun Bing''s hand, and then the sword swept away in front of him.


    "Running across the world"


    the two swords are so continuous that the space in front of them is even distorted. As for the sharpness shown in them, it is difficult to look at each other.


    After feeling the crisis contained in the sword Qi, Xu Yunkun''s face had changed several times in a moment. Even at this time, he could not help exclaiming: "you, you, are you sun Bing?"


    Because sun Bing can be regarded as one of the farthest friars on Kendo in the whole world sea, Xu Yunkun almost immediately realizes sun Bing''s real identity.


    Of course, this also has something to do with sun Bing''s not hiding. In the face of the rest of the situation, sun Bing will consider whether to reveal his real identity, but for the sake of the ancient book of heaven and earth, sun Bing has no hesitation at all.


    After all, the ancient book of heaven and earth is too important for sun Bing. It can be said that it can resist the hope of the powerful emperor in a short period of time, so it can be accepted no matter what the cost.


    "It''s said that you can kill half the emperor with the highest level and achieve the ancient demons. This is a perfect opponent. After you are killed, there will be a great harvest. So I will take your head."


    After a short period of surprise, Xu Yunkun''s face is calm, even at this time is also very excited, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of a trace of madness.


    We should know that sun Bing is nearly wanted by dozens of the most powerful ethnic groups in the whole world sea. Even if one ethnic group takes out a little treasure, the value contained in it is enough to make anyone envious.


    Not to mention there is another book of the ancient book of heaven and earth. As long as sun Bing is killed, the harvest is absolutely amazing.


    Immediately, Xu Yunkun immediately killed sun Bing. In the face of the sword Qi, the whole person seemed to escape into the void and completely disappeared. After the sword Qi passed through the void, it appeared and continued to attack sun Bing.


    At the beginning of the battle, the battle had already entered a white hot degree. Neither side showed any mercy. The wave of terror spread around. If it had not been for this place, it would have been destroyed.


    But in the battle, sun Bing''s face is also gradually dignified. It has to be said that Xu Yunkun''s strength is incomparably powerful, especially that gifted magical power, which is extremely weird.


    As long as Xu Yunkun''s body dissipates in place, he can almost avoid any attack, and even sun Bing can''t do any damage to him.


    This really makes sun bing a bit puzzled. After all, his swordsmanship has reached such a level that even time will be affected by a simple sword falling, not to mention space.


    If hiding under the layers of space, then it will completely collapse under such terrorist attacks and sink into endless space turbulence.


    But Xu Yunkun''s action is really out of the ordinary sense. For a time, sun Bing is in an embarrassing situation.


    Because sun Bing''s attack can''t have any impact on Xu Yunkun, on the contrary, it''s Xu Yunkun''s attack, which will hurt sun Bing. If he doesn''t resist it, he may lose soon.


    For a moment, sun Bing can''t help falling into the downwind, which makes Lang Xuan, who is not far away from the battle, has a touch of worry between her eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Xu Yunkun''s face showed a thick sneer: "is this the real strength of the famous haisunbing?"? If that''s all, it''s a bit of death! "


    But Sun Bing did not say a word. After all, it seemed that he was in the downwind at this time, but Xu Yunkun''s offensive had no way to have any impact on him, so more can only be regarded as falling into anxiety.


    After continuing the stalemate for a period of time, sun Bing breathed out a deep breath, the 303 sacred ways in his body. Showing the dazzling brilliance, the powerful sword was instilled into Jue Xian sword in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Taichu"


    the top of the sword falls directly, and the sword formed by the innate energy contains an unimaginable terrible pressure. When the sword is swept away, the void in front of him is almost distorted.


    In this sword, Xu Yunkun really smelled the threat of death, and even his face could not help changing.


    Then, without any hesitation, countless inscriptions twinkle all over the body, and the whole person is almost integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Incarnation of nothingness"


    in an instant, Xu Yun Kun disappeared in place again. However, with the approach of the congenital one energy, the space-time around it was more and more distorted. Although there were only three more sacred ways in 303 sacred ways, it was hard to imagine the improvement of their power.


    After all, an innate energy sweeps through the original place, and a vague body shape is also directly presented, which is the empty cloud and Kungfu previously hiding the void.


    Different from the previous calm and calm, Xu Yunkun seems to be in a mess at this time. He seems to have been bitten back to a certain extent, and his mouth has exuded a trace of blood.For a moment, sun Bing''s face also could not help but emerge a thick joy, looking at the figure not far away, a cold hum: "as expected, it is not beyond my expectation, although I don''t know how you actually avoid my attack, but there is still a limit.


    When the power of the attack exceeds the limit you can deal with, heaven and earth can''t resist, let alone you. "


    After hearing these words, Xu Yunkun''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing and he made a hoarse voice: "Sun Bing, very good, very good. I have to say that your strength is beyond my imagination, but do you really think that this can compete with me? It''s just a dream. "


    Then, Xu Yunkun suddenly burst out a terrible force, and the space around him had even changed and twisted.


    Then sun Bing can find that he seems to have entered an indescribable space. There is no aura around him, nor can he feel any road. It seems to be a piece of eternal nothingness.


    "Welcome to this nihility, where there is no way to rely on the power of heaven and earth, nor to replenish aura. Even if I don''t, this void land will absorb your strength. How long can you last?"


    As the words fell, Xu Yunkun''s body suddenly appeared, different from the previous weakness. At this time, the whole body was filled with extremely terrible pressure.


    What''s more, sun Bing can find that the power in nothingness is still being instilled into Xu Yunkun''s body.

 Chapter 2266

    However, sun Bing''s face remained the same. After all, the five elements in Zhongqian world could generate infinite aura of heaven and earth every moment, which could completely make up for sun Bing''s consumption in the battle.


    Between the waves, another sword was swung in front of him. The sharp sword suddenly appeared and burst out a dazzling light, which was almost groundbreaking.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that the surrounding space was extremely stable. Even in the face of such terrible swords, it was not cut off, and even here was the real nothingness.


    "It''s just a desperate struggle. The enemy who came to my nihility has never gone out."


    See sun Bing is still struggling, at this time the virtual cloud Kun can not help but directly open mouth sneer.


    Then big hands in the air, powerful power filled the void, straight toward sun Bing, which diffused out of the breath, almost to let Sun Bing suffocate in general.


    In the face of such terrible moves, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because the offensive can be compared with the half emperor. Unexpectedly, Xu Yunkun''s strength has increased so greatly.


    But the more like this, sun Bing was more and more afraid. He held Jue Xian sword tightly in his right hand, and the powerful sword yuan was crazy to instill into it. At the same time, 303 sacred doctrines after his body were all blooming with the most dazzling light. The wave of terror appeared, and a full force sword broke out.


    Among them, you can even see the rudiment of Dao tree. It can be said that this is the peak blow that sun Bing can break out at this time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the bright sword collided with the giant hand covering the sky. In the face of such attacks, even if the palm was completely formed by nihility, it could not resist sun Bing''s sword. Only the palm print could be seen and completely disintegrated in the air.


    But Sun Bing''s face is dignified, but there is no reduction, because at this time he was surprised to find that even in the face of such an offensive, the space has not changed.


    This scene shocked sun Bing. He had enough confidence in his own strength. If the half emperor was not prepared, he might fall under this sword. It can be said that no matter how solid the space is, he can not resist this move.


    But the space here, the degree of strangeness is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. For a time, sun Bing''s countless ideas broke out in his mind.


    On the other hand, seeing the damage caused by sun Bing''s sword move, Xu Yunkun''s eyes flashed a little, and he was still frightened. He thought sun Bing was not famous but not very powerful.


    But through this short confrontation, Xu Yunkun fully realized sun Bing''s terrible strength. He didn''t even have any resistance in the face of the blow just now.


    But in a flash, the corners of Xu Yunkun''s mouth showed a very gloomy smile: "even if you are powerful, how about? As long as you can''t break the secret of this void, you can never defeat me. "


    Then, the infinite strength gathered around him, and a vague shadow appeared. The huge fist seal was pressing towards sun Bing, which was better than the previous big hand of covering the sky.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme: "is it said that in this place, he can use endless power?"


    After all, what happened in front of him was really weird. Sun Bing didn''t even know where he was. The scene around him changed in an instant. Even Lang Xuan didn''t know where he was.


    However, no matter how unwilling sun Bing is to believe it, the huge and incomparable fist seal on her head falls heavily, and there is a fatal crisis. If she does not resist, sun Bingsi has no doubt that she will fall here completely.


    In the end, sun Bing could only breathe out a long breath and sweep his sword towards his head. His sword slashed through the sky. Although he completely cut off the fist seal, it still did not alleviate the current stalemate.


    However, after this move, sun Bing is calm a lot, the next side of the fight, while scanning the surrounding environment.


    Soon, sun Bing also had a clear understanding of his general situation at this time. In his eyes, there was a darkness without light, no sun, moon and stars, no aura of natural enemies. In short, it seemed that there was nothing, and it was almost boundless.


    "Such a strange place is definitely not something that a monk of the supreme realm can open up. Even the strong in the imperial realm may not have such ability. There must be flaws here."


    After a short time of thinking, sun Bing not only did not lose heart, but also the whole person became more and more aggressive.


    Time slowly disappeared, but the battle continued. In the face of Xu Yunkun''s attack, sun Bing has always been in peril, and his situation is getting worse.


    After all, Xu Yunkun used the power around him as if there were no restrictions. On the contrary, it was Sun Bing. Even if he could recover the aura of heaven and earth through the interaction of the five elements, it would take time for them to transform each other. So gradually, sun Bing obviously fell into the downwind.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Yunkun is more and more excited. You should know that sun Bing has many treasures in his body. As long as he can kill him, he can become rich overnight.What''s more, if you present sun Bing''s head, you can also get a reward from many ethnic groups. In this way, the harvest will be even greater. Even those who are powerful in the imperial realm may be envious.


    However, on the other side, even if it can be called perilous, sun Bing''s face is still not too much panic, because after such a long time of confrontation, sun Bing has been vaguely aware of something, only the last trace of aura, you can know where this nothingness is.


    "Let me die. If you can persist for such a long time, you are proud enough, but you can''t be my opponent at all."


    After all, Xu Yunkun couldn''t help laughing, and then the endless waves around him converged, and the terrible offensive appeared one after another, falling towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing can be said to have reached a hopeless situation, but looking at those big hands with dark body and no shadow at all, a ray of light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    "Yes, the shadow."


    Previously, he might have subconsciously ignored it. At this time, he thought of the key point of the problem. Sun Bing suddenly realized that he did not see any shadow during the fierce battle for such a long time.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately looked at Xu Yunkun''s back, which was also empty.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of satisfaction smile, because at this time he already knew where he was, and everything in front of him showed that the so-called void place should be the world behind the shadow.

 Chapter 2267

    If this is the case, then why Sun Bing could not cut off the space and other weird things can be understood.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. At the same time, he also admired Xu Di very much. He didn''t expect that he was such a gifted genius that he could think of entering the shadow world to develop magical powers.


    In the face of such strange magic moves, more than 90% of the monks in the world can not resist it at all, even if they are more powerful.


    It can even be said that even if he finally falls, he doesn''t know how he died.


    It can be said that even sun Bing, if not for the last glimmer of light, is difficult to perceive the essence of this, and there should be very few people in the world who know this.


    After all, this is the foundation for the whole Xuling family to settle down. This kind of supernatural power is just unknown and can''t deal with it. But once it is clear, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at Xu Yunkun, and a sneer emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    As for Xu Yunkun at the moment, when sun Bing suddenly stares at him, he has a cool feeling behind him, and he is subconsciously inserting himself into the back to retreat.


    But soon, Xu Yunkun became more and more angry. His eyes were full of Sen Sen''s eyes. With one wave of his big hand, countless fist and seal giant palm techniques were all directly attacking sun Bing. Each move was called a half emperor level move.


    In such a terrible divine power, even the half emperor could not hold on for a moment, but Sun Bing''s mouth appeared a sneer: "break it for me."


    With the fall of words, thousands of bright pillars of light suddenly emerged behind Sun Bing, each of which is a holy way mastered by sun Bing. The bright light is shining, and there is an infinite rhyme of Tao, which is spreading around.


    "What? It''s impossible. "


    Seeing this situation, Xu Yunkun''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of disdain: "why not? It''s just a shadow world, and if you don''t know it, then you can break it by turning your hand. "


    If said originally thought it was just a coincidence, but after hearing sun Bing''s words, Xu Yunkun''s face was extremely pale in an instant.


    It can be said that the most important secret of the Xuling clan was discovered by sun Bing.


    After a short period of consternation, Xu Yunkun''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, which was filled with the most intense intention of killing: "no matter how, since you already know the secret, then you can''t be left."


    "It''s really the most important thing in the world. You wanted to kill me. Why should I keep your hand? Besides, it''s time for me to fight back. "


    Finally, sun Bing''s words are even more cold, even if the virtual cloud Kun can not help but fight a shiver.


    You know, after being beaten for such a long time, sun Bing''s anger in his heart was like a volcano, which he could not cope with at first, but now it erupted completely.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s powerful momentum, just like the vigorous wind, spread around. The light of the 303 sacred ways became more and more bright, and even the rudiment of a road tree could be seen.


    Under the endless inscriptions and such a bright light, many fist prints and giant palms that were originally suspended in the void were dissipated and disintegrated.


    Then, a bright and incomparable sword light burst out, and the strong sword spirit swept away. Coupled with the bright light, the whole shadow world could not help twisting.


    As for Xu Yunkun at the moment, he has never been in such a mess at any time, because under sun Bing''s sword, he is really aware of the fatal threat.


    The whole person can''t help but subconsciously retreat towards the rear, at the same time, many moves in his hands will break out and attack the sword.


    However, no matter how Xu Yunkun fled, the sword was still close behind. Even after many attacks, the power of the sword did not decrease, and the momentum was still incomparable.


    And with the sword across the void, the surrounding space is like a mirror flower, directly twisted up, in the end seems to be unable to continue to adhere to, vaguely can only hear a click sound.


    This black nothingness directly disintegrates, and the bright light appears in sun Bing''s eyes once again. His eyes scan around and you can see Lang Xuan not far away.


    It is obvious that sun Bing has successfully extricated himself from the difficulty. He raises his head, and Xu Yunkun stands in a panic not far away. At this time, he can see the signs that he just ran away.


    "Brother sun, where have you just been? How can it disappear all of a sudden? Is there no danger? It is said that the attack of the virtual spirit clan is extremely strange. "


    After seeing sun Bing, Lang Xuan can''t help but ask immediately. Her eyes are full of worry.


    "Yes, there is something praiseworthy about the talent and magic power of the Xuling clan, but I also have a way to deal with it."Hearing this, sun Bing smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks straight at Xu Yunkun, regardless of his hard to see the ultimate face. Then he slowly says:


    "now that I have seen the magic power of the Xuling clan, then you can also see my moves!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a trace of unhappiness in Xu Yunkun''s heart. After all, all the previous things have proved that sun Bing''s strength is particularly terrible, so he subconsciously wants to escape.


    But not far away, you can hear a strong voice:


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    suddenly, Xu Yunkun''s eyes seem to be able to see several flashing streamers across the sky, and then countless rules of the road are connected with each other. With the sword as the eye, the huge sword array suddenly shrouds all directions.


    When he comes back to God again, Xu Yunkun can find that he is already in an inexplicable void. The Yin and Yang around him are reversed, and the five elements are reversed. Everything is muddled and mysterious. The only thing people fear is the strong sense of crisis suspended in his heart.


    Looking around, Xu Yunkun''s face became more and more livid. Although he was not proficient in the array, he could also see the extraordinary features of the sword array at this time, and the divine power diffused faintly, and even didn''t go down to the imperial array.


    Then, there seemed to be a vague voice outside the void: "I have a little understanding recently, so I have a better control of the sword array. This is Zhuxian sword array. I hope you can give me some advice!"

 Chapter 2268

    Just after these words disappeared, the scene in Zhuxian sword array had changed suddenly. Only when you could see the Four Swords shaking, they absorbed innumerable auras of heaven and earth, and gathered the energy of many rules of the road.


    One sword Qi appears one after another, which seems to be extremely simple. However, each sword Qi is no less than sun Bing''s random strike. And every sword Qi that appears in a moment is almost endless.


    It can be said that even the half emperor can not ignore the almost endless splash of the attack, let alone just the supreme virtual cloud Kun.


    At first, Xu Yunkun was still able to struggle with him, but after a short period of time, he could not cope with it.


    Then he directly urged the talent and magic power. His body suddenly disappeared and disappeared into nothingness. Obviously, he once again entered the shadow world to avoid the attack of Zhuxian sword array.


    See this situation, sun bing a sneer: "useless work."


    To know how powerful the Zhuxian sword array is, it can be called the first killing array in history. If it is at its peak, even the strong in the imperial realm can be killed. It can be said that it is unpredictable and has infinite power.


    At first, sun Bing couldn''t exert most of the power of the Zhuxian sword array. But after this experience, sun Bing''s perception of the array can be described as a straight-line rise, and his understanding of Zhuxian sword array is incomparably in-depth. At this time, the more power he can play.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved. He could only see the cold light on the Zhuxian sword, and the space would collapse. The whole sword array was completely reduced to chaos, and all the heaven and earth spaces were completely collapsed, let alone the shadow world of things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Yunkun''s body appeared in the sword array, and the countless sword Qi around him directly shrouded his whole body.


    On the contrary, Xu Yunkun''s face was full of bewilderment. It was hard to imagine that he could escape from the ordinary emperor''s array. At this time, it had no effect, and was directly destroyed by sun Bing.


    This scene was really frightening. Even Xu Yunkun couldn''t accept it for a while, but in an instant, the endless sword spirit around him had already arrived, which made him barely regain his consciousness.


    Then, with all his strength, he crushed all the sword Qi, looked up at the void, and said:


    "Sun Bing, I know you can hear my words. If you let me go at this time, I will not be responsible for everything that happened before. Even the Xuling people''s wanted for you can be revoked. From now on, you and I will be able to hear my words What do you think of each other''s peace? "


    As for sun Bing at this time, when he heard these words, he even had a kind of angry and anti smile meaning. The light voice also could not help but directly introduced into the Zhuxian sword array: "it seems that you still have a bit of confusion about the situation. You should know that your life and death are in my hands."


    As soon as sun Bing thought about it, a bright red light broke out on the Xianxian sword. Endless killing was intended to coagulate in the sword array. Even Xu Yunkun felt cold all over his body, and he really felt a fatal crisis.


    Immediately, Xu Yunkun opened his mouth again without hesitation: "OK, OK, OK, this volume of ancient Scripture in my hand is also given to you as my apology, and there are many treasures, so I should be able to let go of it?"


    Even so, Xu Yunkun''s eyes were still filled with a strong sense of killing. He thought secretly that as long as he left here, he would spare no effort to kill sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing didn''t say anything at this time, and not only the red light on the trapped immortal sword, but also the killing immortal sword and Jue Xian sword also filled with a sense of forest.


    At this moment, the power of the whole Zhuxian sword array even broke out completely. The power contained in it was several times as much as the previous one.


    As for Xu Yunkun''s face, he became extremely frightened in an instant. At this time, he even said: "what do you want to do? If you continue to hand, then the whole Xuling clan will not let you go! "


    "Aren''t you Xuling people looking for me now? What is the need for me to keep my hand? Cultivate your own enemies? "


    After all, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    Hearing this, Xu Yunkun reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately said: "different, as long as you release me at this time, everything before can be forgiven."


    "Are you sure you are negotiating with me, not fooling me? I know the biggest secret of the Xuling people. Can you really let me go? You believe this, I can''t believe it. Between you and me, either you die or I die. "


    Soon, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering, after all, Xu Yunkun was insulting his IQ.


    At the thought of the ancient book of heaven and earth in his hands, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of fire. Then, without any hesitation, all the powers of the whole Zhuxian sword array were thoroughly inspired.


    Among the four flying swords, the infinite rules of the road are connected with each other, and they devour the aura of heaven and earth around them crazily, and a terrible move condenses here.


    Even outside the sword array, you can smell the suffocating edge. What''s more, Xu Yunkun in the array can''t help turning red, and his hair is completely erect.However, Xu Yunkun still had no way. Finally, he could only look at the sky of Zhuxian sword array angrily, and burst out the most angry cry:


    "Damn it, you were playing me completely and procrastinating. Very good, very good, you are indeed powerful, but after today, you will face the pursuit of the whole Xuling clan. No matter how much I pay, I will let you die! "


    The last word of death is full of desolation, even if it is separated by sword array, sun Bing can feel a kind of killing.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face color is even more continuous transformation, a secret way: "not good, give me town!"


    Because sun Bing found that after Xu Yunkun said these decisive words, an ancient scroll appeared in his hand, seemingly simple and incomparable, but it contained an unstoppable and terrible force.


    Sun Bing can feel the sense of danger coming from it even if it is separated by Zhuxian sword array. It can be imagined that this is definitely Xu Yunkun''s bottom card.


    However, sun Bing''s action is still a step slower after all, because Xu Yunkun in a flash, has already inspired the power of it, and in an instant, the terrible wave appears.


    An unparalleled force emerged. All the roads in the killing immortal sword array collapsed, and there was a void in the array. The anti phagocytic power from the array directly made sun Bing''s mouth spray blood.

 Chapter 2269

    In an instant, the almost indestructible Zhuxian sword array appeared countless cracks, and then completely collapsed.


    That terrible pressure directly spread around. Even sun Bing''s body, which had undergone countless times of tempering, could not help but appear some blood beads under this terrible pressure.


    As for Lang Xuan, he was crushed to the ground in an instant. If not for a mysterious wave, the whole person would even be crushed into a cloud of blood.


    At this time, sun Bing could only do his best to resist the pressure coming from all around. His eyes were staring at him, and a few words came out of his teeth: "this It is Emperor The power of... "


    Even in the face of Tianzun, sun Bing even has a certain degree of self-confidence. Even if he is not the enemy, he can at least stand in a standoff with the other party for a period of time. On the contrary, he is full of momentum at this time, which makes people have no sense of resistance.


    Powerful fluctuations diffuse, even in the bottom of my heart there is a kind of worship, even as the enemy, also full of respect.


    Such a terrible and strange power, the only possibility is the divine power of the strong emperor in the rumor.


    It was the first time that sun Bing felt the pressure of a strong emperor. But this time, he was very impressed. In the face of this power, even the sword art he had been sticking to would collapse completely.


    "You even forced me to use the last card. If you are worthy of being a strong man in Mingdong wanjiehai, even if you are good at it, how about that? In front of the real power, it''s just a dog in the mud. Die for me


    A hoarse and with a little crazy voice slowly spread out, through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing can clearly see that Xu Yunkun''s body is gradually coming out of the collapse of Zhuxian sword array, and his eyes exude the most intense killing intention.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s whole body was even erect, because after Xu Yunkun''s words fell, he clearly felt a deadly threat.


    Then, Xu Yunkun directly refined the ancient scroll in his hand, and the more and more vast divine power broke out, and the breath of death completely surrounded sun Bing.


    In the face of such a situation, even sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of despair, because he really can''t think of any way to compete with the powerful emperor.


    However, just as Xu Yunkun was ready to start, this turbulent Diwei seemed to activate the array that was lurking around.


    In an instant, you can only see the original square, the original collapse of the inscriptions, gradually healed and linked together, the mysterious rules of the road outlined in the void, thousands of waves flashing, a vast and incomparable array, gradually forming.


    Just at this time, the momentum, even unbearable, can fully compete with the air in the air of Diwei.


    Xu Yunkun was also aware of this wave, but there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he tried his best to stimulate the power contained in the ancient scroll, and the more and more vast divine power burst out.


    However, the turbulent divine power directly inspired the final resistance of the surrounding array. In a short time, the huge array was formed in the square. Originally, it could only compete with the imperial power, but now it can gradually suppress the imperial power.


    Even with the passage of time, the more Taoist rhymes pervaded the array, the more mysterious it became. Even though sun Bing''s array attainments were a little vague, he could not see any divine power contained in it.


    At this moment, Xu Yunkun finally realized that there was something wrong with him. After seeing the scene around him, his face changed again and again. Finally, he exclaimed: "what, the array here has already been destroyed by me? Why is there still such a terrible imperial array


    After realizing the formation of the terror array, Xu Yunkun looked at Sun Bing deeply and couldn''t help but snort:


    "I won''t kill you today. If I meet you next time, I''ll take the head of your neck, but before that, you''d better cross the imperial array at this time!"


    Then, a wild smile suddenly spread around. Xu Yunkun urged the ancient scroll in his hand with all his strength. The vast divine power filled the space in front of him. The whole person directly got into it and completely disappeared in front of sun Bing and Lang Xuan.


    After Xu Yunkun left, the overwhelming Diwei in the air also disappeared. Sun Bing could not help breathing heavily, and his back was full of cold sweat.


    In an instant, a vast and terrifying array was formed. Thousands of inscriptions twinkled, and countless rules of the road were linked to each other. These arrays were so mysterious that they were countless times more terrifying than the imperial array that sun Bing had broken through before.


    What''s more, this imperial array has just taken shape, and the power it contains is even more terrifying. It is far from what sun Bing can resist at this time. Just looking at the infinite inscriptions flashing around him, sun Bing even feels dizzy.So at this time, sun Bing did not even dare to move lightly, for fear that if he accidentally touched the inscription, he would easily kill himself.


    However, just when sun Bing was at a loss, there was a faint force coming out of the Zhongqian world. The divine consciousness penetrated into his own world, and he was surprised to find that the ancient book of heaven and earth was shining with bright light.


    In surprise, sun Bing thought, "the ancient book of heaven and earth" suddenly appeared in his hands. He could only see the profound ancient Scripture, which was automatically flipped without wind, but after a moment, it stopped completely.


    Looking at the ancient book of heaven and earth again, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock and even filled with deep surprise.


    as like as two peas in this way, it is exactly the same as the deep formation of Sun Bing at this time. The most important thing is that the ancient classics also explained in detail the functions of this method, how to arrange them, and the flaws in the last point.


    It can be said that this is the vitality of sun Bing, but in a flash, sun Bing has returned to normal, and even looks one of the positive, eyes directly fell on the ancient classics in his hands.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally knew the name of this array. It was a world-shaking array based on tai chi in the five heavenly realms.


    Ordinary friars, even those who are strong in the imperial realm, can''t escape the shackles of this array. Their power is incomparably strong.

 Chapter 2270

    All over the mysterious islands, the dense atmosphere is diffuse, and you can also see countless spiritual roots of heaven and earth in the breath of aura, which can definitely be called the paradise of immortal family.


    But at this time, a dull voice broke the silence of the island: "after such a long time, I finally came out of the array."


    Although the words with relief, but more or thick tired, because the person who said this words, it is sun Bing who was trapped in the infinite array of the supreme people.


    After him, Lang Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared and returned to the island. His face was even full of relief, and the whole person sat directly on the ground.


    Recalling what happened before, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s eyes are full of fear.


    Only when you really experience the horror of the complete imperial array, can you understand the state of the two at this time. You should know that it is beyond the ordinary array. It can be called killing the opportunity step by step. If you go wrong, you will fall into it.


    It is because after experiencing the vastness and terror of the imperial array, all the pride in sun Bing''s heart has been erased. At this time, he finally knows what the imperial realm is.


    We should know that relying on the ancient book of heaven and earth, the supreme infinity array, almost all of its weaknesses are presented in front of sun Bing, which is equivalent to copying the correct answers in the exam.


    But even so, sun Bing still has to make countless inferences, spend countless time, every step is very careful, extremely cautious, finally this successfully came out.


    However, the course of this journey was even more arduous. There were countless crises, and even several times, if sun Bing''s reaction speed was not fast, he might have been buried here.


    You know, sun Bing walked along the way of life in the array, but even so, they have reached such a level. If ordinary monks are trapped in the array, do they really have hope to go out?


    Fortunately, along the way, after experiencing many mysteries in the supreme emperor''s infinite array, sun Bing''s mind and insight have been improved by more than one level. If we digest it well for a period of time, we can expect that our own strength can make great progress.


    "Brother sun, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. This time, if it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen. This time, I owe you a few lives."


    After a long rest, Lang Xuan finally spoke slowly.


    After hearing this, sun Bing shook his head directly, and then slowly said, "it''s OK. You and I don''t need to worry about these. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have had so many opportunities, especially the ancient book of heaven and earth."


    The words suddenly stopped. When we talked about the ancient book of heaven and earth, the shadow hidden in the shadow appeared in both people''s minds.


    At the thought of that figure, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are filled with anger. If it had not been for Xu Yun Kun, they would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation.


    If it''s not by chance, then sun Bing''s array talent is good, and even the two of them, it is really possible that they will fall here.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp look, and then he could not help but directly said: "no, we must act as soon as possible. After all, in the hands of Xu Yunkun, there is still a half step of the ancient book of heaven and earth. I am bound to get it.


    What''s more, he found my real identity, and we two stood together. If it was spread out, it would certainly have a huge impact. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up. After all, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the cloud and sky in the huge Shenzhou.


    However, there was not much anxiety on Lang Xuan''s face at this time. Finally, he could not help but directly persuade him: "brother sun, don''t worry. After all, this ancient book of heaven and earth is the inheritance of a strong emperor. If you get it, will you publicize it?"


    "Nature is impossible. After all, such a precious thing will definitely become the target of public criticism if it is known to others."


    Sun Bing subconsciously opened his mouth directly. At the same time, his face was full of clarity: "you mean..."


    "It''s true that Xu Yunkun will not publicize the news of the ancient book of heaven and earth, but will completely conceal it, and even no one will tell it."


    Lang Xuan''s eyes were full of bright light and determined.


    Smell speech, sun Bing also slowly nodded: "so presumably about my identity, he also won''t expose out."


    "I think so. After all, the reward offered to you in the sea of myriad realms is really rich. Even if it is inherited by those who are stronger than God''s realm, the wealth is enough to make anyone envious. Who would give such a huge fortune to others in vain?


    Moreover, in Xu Yunkun''s eyes, you and I should have been trapped in the emperor''s array. Even if there is no fall at this time, we can''t persist for a longer time. Naturally, he will strictly keep this secret. "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved. After all, he also needs to take care of it. Once this news is exposed, it will even implicate your evil spirits. At that time, the anger of a strong emperor can not be easily calmed down."After sorting out these clues, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but then he could not help but say to himself: "so if I am Xu Yunkun, what will I do next? Such important things must not be known to others.


    Therefore, the only possibility is to repair around for a period of time, at least to confirm that the enemy in the imperial array has fallen, and then use the talent and magic power of one''s own race to enter the array.


    In this way, we don''t need to use any extra strength. We can not only get a large reward, but also complete the ancient book of heaven and earth. There is no danger in the whole process. "


    At last, sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming. As for Lang Xuan, she nodded: "yes, if you follow Xu Yunkun''s character, what should I do?"


    After all, the plan is quite perfect. It can be said that the fisherman has reached the peak. The only change is that the enemy trapped in the array has successfully escaped.


    Then the whole plan will collapse completely. If there is no adjustment, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But at this time, sun Bing suddenly thought of something. His eyes fell directly on Lang Xuan. He frowned and asked, "how many cards does he have in the Empire?"


    After all, sun Bing was deeply impressed by the feeling of powerlessness even at this time. If the other party still had it, there was no way for sun Bing to plan.


    Fortunately, after being surprised for a while, Lang Xuan said directly, "every emperor has a second hand, but usually only once. As for the Xu Yun Kun, it is said that he has used it twice, but once, plus the previous one, it can be said that all his opportunities have been used up."


    "That''s good!"


    For a while, sun Bing''s mouth was full of sneer: "originally, we still want to calculate the account between us for a period of time. Since you should still be around, then I can wait for a rabbit."

 Chapter 2271

    However, before that, the two still need a good repair. After all, in order to leave the Taishang Wuji formation, sun Bing has not had a rest for seven days.


    Although it is no longer necessary to eat, drink and sleep for the monks who have reached this level of cultivation, we should know that sun Bing is making full use of his wisdom to figure out a way out of the array.


    The energy consumed is more than that of fighting with the powerful half emperor. It is very difficult to persist for such a long time.


    This moment suddenly relaxed, that feeling of exhaustion, even sun Bing can not resist, the whole person is almost dizzy.


    But both of them were extremely cautious, because there might be a hidden enemy near the island. If there was any horse''s foot to let the other party find out, it would be real trouble.


    After seven days of recuperation, sun Bing and Lang Xuan recovered completely. At this time, both of them could find that their own strength was more or less improved.


    However, Xu Yunkun''s figure has never appeared, as if their previous guess was totally wrong.


    In this regard, sun Bing and Lang Xuan have no anxiety at all. After all, no matter how weak the supreme friars are, they can persist for several years even if they don''t move, eat or drink. What''s more, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are still so powerful.


    Even if the emperor''s array is extremely abstruse and even changes all the time, sun Bing is also proficient in the array, so he can survive for a longer time. To be on the safe side, he will wait for a longer time.


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s mood suddenly relaxed, and he took this opportunity to shift his eyes directly to the ancient book of heaven and earth.


    It''s just between waiting for a rabbit to wait. There''s nothing else to do. In addition, just coming out of the imperial array, it''s the best time to understand the array.


    Even if there are only half volumes of the Qiankun ancient Scripture in front of us, we should know that this is the inheritance of the powerful emperor. Even a few words of mystery can make sun Bing get a lot of benefits. What''s more, it is half inheritance now.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart could not help but be extremely hot, and then without any hesitation, he directly looked for a secluded place and directly opened the dust laden ancient Scripture for countless years.


    The whole Qiankun ancient Scripture seems extremely simple, but it contains great mystery. The whole body seems to be formed by the condensation of arrays. Only on the cover, there is a mysterious array.


    It''s a pity that for sun Bing at this time, this array is a little trivial. After thinking for a moment, he successfully opened it, and then there are many opinions about the way of array, which are presented to sun Bing thoroughly.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of heaven and earth is indeed a genius who can calculate the array to the emperor''s territory at one stroke. With a few inscriptions and a rhyme, it has already formed an array and expounded countless knowledge.


    Although sun Bing said that the way of array has reached the present level, it is not systematic after all, and he has a half understanding of many things. However, after acquiring these knowledge today, the whole person has a new understanding.


    With the gradual deepening of his understanding, sun Bing''s heart became more and more astonished. In the ancient book of heaven and earth, it can be said that there are thousands of magic array, killing array, maze array, sword array and so on. Almost all the rhythms in heaven and earth, even the rules, can be arranged into arrays.


    As for the imperial array, it is precisely because it uses the most original rules of heaven and earth to arrange, which is close to the Tao. The heaven and earth are changing all the time, so the imperial array is also changing all the time. The rules are hard to find and almost impossible to crack.


    So the power of the imperial array is so terrible.


    All the arrays except the emperor''s array are condensed by inscriptions. However, the power of the array depends on the perception of heaven and earth by the array setter. However, sun Bing already has 303 sacred doctrines in his body, which is unique in this respect.


    Generally speaking, the volume I of the ancient book of heaven and earth can be called the general outline of array. From the lowest array to the imperial array, there is a clear division and explanation, as well as the general application method.


    It can be said that no matter who can get the first volume of the ancient book of heaven and earth, even if the talent is a little poor, he can eventually become a master of array.


    As for sun Bing, with the help of the general outline of this array, he made a thorough induction and absorption of the array he had learned and created over the years.


    Such as the many sword arrays that have been created, at this time, with a brand-new understanding, and even those that have not been used for a long time, they have been thoroughly integrated together, and a brand-new power has emerged.


    Time flows slowly, and half a month has passed in a flash. Sun Bing''s body seems to have no change, but the whole person''s spirit has undergone a new transformation, especially a pair of bright eyes, more and more bright up.


    Because of such a long time of induction and absorption, sun Bing has made a new leap forward in the array. The array he has arranged can completely match the strong one in the half empire state. He may not be able to reach the realm of evil spirits with the array for the time being, but it is not too far away from this step.And in this period of time, sun Bing has optimized his array. In addition to the base card of Zhuxian sword array, it is Zhou Tian star sword array.


    It not only includes the power of the stars, but also the Liangyi micro dust sword array and the three color folded wave sword array that sun bing used thousands of years ago. All of them are integrated into it. At this time, it is absolutely the strongest sword array besides Zhuxian sword array.


    Although its lethality is far from comparable to that of Zhuxian sword array, it can trap the enemy and set up illusions with various functions, which is far inferior to Zhuxian sword array.


    After summing up the sword array of Zhou Tian Xing Dou, sun Bing has been carefully arranging around the island for the next time.


    Just with the help of the innumerable Daoyun left on the island by the ancestors of the heaven and earth, the sword array is gradually outlined and depicted, and the sword array is hidden in the void.


    It seems that there is no change in the island at all, but in the dark, earth shaking reversals have taken place. In every void, there is an infinite danger.


    As long as the attacking enemy has not mastered more than half the emperor''s power, then they can''t escape the shackles of the sword array around the island. This is the great gift sun Bing gave to Xu Yunkun.


    In the face of this heavy shackles, in the case of no cards, sun Bing really can''t think of, Xu Yunkun what method, can escape again.

 Chapter 2272

    While sun Bing carefully arranged the array around the island, there was a void thousands of miles away from here, which was extremely distorted, and there was a faint voice, which was very ethereal, as if it didn''t exist in the world.


    If sun Bing is here, you can find that this person is Xu Yunkun who fought with him before.


    Indeed, as sun Bing and Lang Xuan speculated, Xu Yunkun did not leave too far away. After all, Xu Yunkun did not want to give up, and even the news did not spread out, whether it was the inheritance of a powerful emperor or a reward offered by sun Bing.


    For such a long time, Xu Yunkun has been hiding in the shadow world, staring at the island almost all the time, and the most important thing is to guard against outsiders.


    "At this moment, more than a month has passed since the beginning. How mysterious the array is. Even if sun Bing is proficient in the array, he should have fallen completely at this time?"


    After a long silence, Xu Yunkun could not help but whisper to himself. At the same time, his eyes were very long. Even though they were thousands of miles away, they did not block his sight, and fell directly on the distant island.


    For the array of previous experience, even after such a long time, Xu Yunkun''s eyes were filled with a touch of fear, which contained the divine power, at this time he also had a deep memory.


    Although the talents of the Xuling clan can hide in the shadow world to avoid the array, there is a limit to this.


    At that time, because Xu Yunkun''s ancient scroll in his hand was full of God''s power, which made the imperial array recover completely, so if he did not escape as soon as possible, he could say that there was absolutely no vitality.


    In addition, during this period of time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan were quite hidden. They did not reveal any trace at all. Naturally, Xu Yunkun thought that sun Bing and Lang Xuan could not escape at all.


    After all, Xu Yunkun''s eyes twinkled with a strong surprise: "in this case, then whether it''s the inheritance or the reward, it''s all in my bag. If I want to come here, I just need to shut up once, and surely I can catch up with those demons."


    The words fall, Xu Yun Kun is not hiding his body, the whole person is like a streamer, straight toward the island gallop away.


    A short distance of ten thousand miles is just a breathing time for such a strong man. In an instant, Xu Yunkun has come to the top of the island.


    His eyes kept sweeping around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the ancient temple in the middle of the island. After carefully sensing the waves contained in it, his face was full of joy:


    "sure enough, there was no wave coming out of the ancient hall. I think the two people should have fallen down long ago. At this time, the imperial array tends to be calm. I just need to enter safely Among them, all the wealth belongs to me. "


    When Xu Yunkun just came to the top of the island, the inscriptions hidden in the void suddenly appeared some tiny ripples.


    Then, sun Bing, who was in a very hidden cave and had been working hard to deduce the array, finally opened his eyes, and a deep voice sounded:


    "after waiting for such a long time, I finally came. It''s just this time to solve all the problems directly."


    After the words fall, sun Bing immediately sends a voice to tell Lang Xuan to hide her whereabouts, and then goes directly out of the cave. In a flash, she has disappeared in the same place.


    As for the other side, although Xu Yunkun''s face was full of smile at this time, he had some doubts in his eyebrows, and even kept saying to himself:


    "what is this? There is always a sudden feeling in my heart, and the whole person seems to be in mortal danger. Is there any terrible array hidden in this island? "


    After all, a monk who has reached this level of cultivation has been able to see through a corner of the long river of time by integrating himself with the road of heaven and earth. In the face of the crisis of life and death, there will always be a feeling of a whim.


    So this can not help but cloud Kun is not cautious, but strange is, even if he has carefully looked around, after careful exploration, still did not find any danger.


    Finally, Xu Yunkun could only say: "it''s just that. Maybe I have some illusions under my surprise. At this time, the most important thing is to get the inheritance and the head of sun Bing first."


    "Oh, Daoyou, I have all the two things you want, but I don''t know how you want to get them?"


    But at this time, a flat to the extreme sound slowly sounded.


    Hearing these words, Xu Yunkun felt goose bumps all over his body, and a drop of cold sweat appeared behind his back. The whole person was scared to the extreme.


    Because for this sound, Xu Yunkun can be said to be very familiar with the voice of sun Bing, who he thought should have fallen.


    In a flash, Xu Yunkun did not hesitate, turned directly around his body, and then became able to see. Not far away, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, Rao is the heart of Xu Yunkun. At this time, he can''t help but cry out: "you, you, how are you here? Shouldn''t it be in the array? ""It''s a bit unfortunate. Although the array is extremely mysterious, we escaped from it by luck. How about surprise? Is that surprising? "


    Different from Xu Yunkun''s panic, sun Bing''s mouth is even filled with a sneer, and he can''t help but answer slowly.


    After hearing this answer, Xu Yunkun felt more and more frightened. Immediately, he did not even have any hesitation. His whole body blurred at the speed visible to the naked eye. He wanted to escape into the shadow world and escape from here.


    As for sun Bing''s actions, he did not make any response at all, still looking at the front quietly.


    However, when all the voice of Xu Yunkun disappeared completely, sun Bing finally began to act.


    We can only see that its eyes are like stars, and a little inscription comes out, so the whole island suddenly changes. Countless roads are linked together, and thousands of inscriptions are presented in the heaven and earth.


    Almost instantly, the originally seemingly incomparable island can be called iron wall at this time. Even if the semi emperor level strong attack, there is no way to break this protection in a short time.


    The most important thing is that under the blockade, Xu Yunkun''s figure, which was almost disappeared, once again gathered together. It can be said that under such protection, he could not escape at all.


    Looking at the enemy''s figure not far away, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing again and said, "surprise or surprise? Is that surprising? "

 Chapter 2273

    Hearing the speech, Xu Yunkun''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his fury broke out in his eyes. His mouth was quite gnashing his teeth and said:


    "OK, OK, OK. In order to deal with me, you really took great pains."


    "That''s natural. After all, you are the emperor. If you don''t make any arrangement, how can you be killed?"


    Originally, sun Bing''s face still showed a faint smile, but when he said the last word, the original smile suddenly turned into a strong killing, and the whole person was even full of blood.


    "Taichu"


    immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The blood on Jue Xian sword flickered, and he cut straight in front of him, and the mighty sword appeared.


    Thousands of sages reflect each other. As for the sword, it directly condenses into an innate energy, which is mysterious and mysterious. It can be called the gate of many wonderful things.


    As for Xu Yunkun, at the first moment when he saw the sword, his face changed wildly. The whole person was subconsciously retreating towards the rear. At the same time, he didn''t have any hands left. His whole body was looming, and a mysterious book suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Virtual Festival comes"


    in an instant, the light around us completely disappears, and it seems that a new world can be seen, but it is extremely dark, which is even more strange at this time.


    The bright sword is sweeping in front of you, and the barrier of the virtual world collapses. It seems that the sword has cut off countless roads, but it still collapses in the end.


    However, the face of Xu Yunkun was not as good-looking as he had imagined. At this time, his eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Finally, Xu Yunkun couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you let me go at this time? At the same time, I can swear with my own heart that I won''t provoke you again?"


    But this time sun Bing did not open his mouth, but the majestic Zhenyuan continued to infuse into Jue Xian sword, and the bright sword appeared again. There was no sign of mercy at all.


    After all, in order to kill Xu Yunkun, sun Bing has made too many arrangements, and even stayed here for more than a month. If he gives up so easily, all the previous efforts can be said to be in vain.


    In fact, Xu Yunkun also knows that the possibility of sun Bing''s agreement is quite low, but this is an extravagant hope after all. However, Xu Yunkun''s heart has gradually cooled down in the face of the sharpness of that sword.


    Immediately, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing in front of him and gave out his own roar: "do you really think I will be afraid of you? I dare to fight with the aborigines, but I''m just fighting for my own way. "


    As the words fell, the vague book in xuyunkun''s hand suddenly opened. It was his original magic weapon, which he had tempered for countless years, called the book of shadows, which was completely constructed by the way of shadow.


    At this time, all the powers in it bloomed, and the whole heaven and earth even reversed. It should be noted that there is light and there is shadow, and the opposition between the two sides can never be cut off.


    Therefore, at this time, it seems that there are two worlds directly appearing in the heaven and earth. One of them is shining with sunlight, and the other is hidden in the endless shadow. One layer after another of continuous attacks appears directly from the shadow and comes towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are also filled with solemnity, because under these attacks, he clearly perceived a fatal sense of crisis.


    However, without sun Bing''s awareness, the shadow behind him suddenly agglomerates. Even the shadow of juexien sword appears directly. Without any hesitation, he stabs at his back immediately.


    In the face of this strange attack, in a flash, sun Bing''s heart, emerged countless sense of crisis, the whole person is subconsciously back to the rear, but it is a pity that the sense of crisis not only did not reduce, but even more intense.


    Under doubt, sun Bing immediately looked behind him. He was surprised to see the shadow that had launched the attack. Suddenly, he was extremely shocked in his heart, and then subconsciously attacked his own shadow.


    But at this time, the shadow in sun Bing''s eyes, completely dissipated, still lying quietly on the ground, as if nothing had happened before.


    Recalling the danger he had just experienced, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fear: "is this the way of fighting of the Xuling clan? It''s really weird. It''s just that you want to compete with me based on this. It''s really a bit of a dream. "


    Although so, but Sun Bing''s heart also can''t help a burst of fear, after all, such an offensive way, it is really caught off guard.


    Hearing this, Xu Yunkun couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t worry, all this is just a beginning. Do you really think that I gave up in the ancient hall because I was afraid of you?"


    Then the surrounding scene changed again, countless shadows appeared, and even gradually formed a new world, in which all the sun, moon and stars are owned, but this is the shadow of the real sun, moon and stars.


    But even so, the divine power contained in it was extremely terrible. It was almost the whole vast world, and it was attacking sun Bing with all its strength. The terrible waves that filled it were too much for sun Bing.Sun Bing''s eyes became colder and colder. In his heart, he said: "the heaven and earth condensed this time are more terrible than the nihilism that I was brought into before. The source of all this should be that book.


    After all, the flaws in the void are too big. Xu Yunkun can''t be unclear about his own flaws, so this is his way to make up for his own shortcomings. "


    In the fierce battle, sun Bing''s mind couldn''t help thinking wildly. By contrast, almost a moment later, he had determined that the foundation of this shadow world was definitely that book.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The momentum of his whole body erupted again, and 303 sacred doctrines even appeared, which condensed into a powerful sword and went straight in front of him.


    Originally, Xu Yunkun, who was still a little proud, saw the sword, and his face changed instantly.


    The heart thought move, around innumerable shadows are toward sun Bing crazy attack and go, and is sun Bing''s own shadow, at this time also began to start.


    However, sun Bing still did not have any pause, and his heart was extremely firm. Under such will, Xu Yunkun could not continue to persist and directly took back the book of shadows. As for the shadow world around him, it also collapsed completely in an instant.

 Chapter 2274

    But Sun Bing didn''t feel any sense of stopping when he was satisfied. Even at this time, the speed of his sword was faster. The bright light of the sword passed directly in the void, and in a flash he was in front of Xu Yunkun.


    At this moment, Xu Yunkun could feel the edge of the sword. Even if he only faced the momentum, there were countless cold sweats behind him.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Xu Yunkun''s whole subconscious talent and magic power escaped from the void.


    Then he glared at Sun Bing: "originally, I still wanted to keep this card to compete with daoluo and others, but today I''ll let you have a look."


    After the words fall, Xu Yunkun exudes mysterious waves all over his body. Thousands of roads are connected with each other, and it seems to form a looming figure.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face changed, because in this, he was acutely aware of a strong sense of crisis. If he really let him succeed, even if sun Bing would not die, he might be severely damaged.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a quick decision at this time. The array originally hidden by sun Bing in the void around the island broke out in an instant, with thousands of inscriptions flashing, and even completely shrouded the heaven and earth.


    After the formation of this array, stars appear in the sky above the nine days, and endless starlight comes down, and countless visions appear, such as green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, Zhuque in the South and basaltic in the north.


    In a word, the wave is so mysterious that even the half emperor can feel the obvious pressure. As for Xu Yunkun, his face changes suddenly. At this time, he can''t help but roar: "the shadow of the virtual emperor, give it to me."


    Because this figure is based on the shadow of the virtual emperor and created by his perception. It gathers endless shadow roads and can borrow a trace of the power of the virtual emperor.


    Even sun Bing was able to study the way of shadow to such an extent that a shock appeared in sun Bing''s heart. Then, with the help of the power of thousands of stars, all of a sudden came the sword spirit.


    As for those sword Qi, maybe each power is not strong for Xu Yunkun, and the threat caused by it is far less than expected. But the most important thing is that the sword Qi is endless.


    Combined with sun Bing''s sword spirit power, no matter who is strong in the half emperor realm, he can''t ignore the threat it brings. You know, this is only the beginning.


    The most important thing is that once the array is formed, Xu Yunkun is not only fighting sun Bing, but also fighting against heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xu Yunkun can also feel his own predicament, but he has been blocked by sun Bing for a long time. Unless the card of Diwei breaks out again, it is impossible for him to escape.


    As for those cards, there are only a few of them, even if they are the parents and daughters of the emperor''s Kingdom, because it takes a lot of effort to make each one.


    As Lang Xuan said, Xu Yunkun''s cards have been completely used up, so there is no way to break the game at present. The only hope is that he has a trace of the power of a powerful emperor.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yunkun couldn''t help gripping his teeth more and more, resisting the sword around him, and eventually he would condense out according to the shadow.


    In an instant, the majestic pressure diffused around. In a moment, the figure seemed to be the center of heaven and earth. Although seemingly flat, it was incomparably tall. Only the back was filled with countless divine powers.


    At this moment, it can be said that there is a lot of hype and there are golden lotus on the ground. The will of the whole heaven and earth seems to be crawling for it. Sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, because this is the power of the emperor.


    Even if it''s just a shadow that has been constructed, it contains terrible power. Even sun Bing suspects that this figure may even have the power of heaven.


    But even so, sun Bing still clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of firmness: "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t see it. You''ll suppress it together with your back. Kill the immortal sword array and give it to me."


    One after another of the bright lights twinkled, including the killing immortal sword, the trapping sword, the killing immortal sword and even the Jue Xian sword. At the same time, they flew straight to the sky and entered the original round the sky star shaped sword array.


    Then, the huge array changed suddenly, and the whole world was full of bloody light. The strong killing opportunities appeared in the array. Even if the breath only occasionally spread out, it could make people sweat.


    But for all this, sun Bing''s eyes are very calm, after all, in order to ensure that Xu Yunkun will be killed without fail, sun Bing made countless arrangements.


    Previously, it may have been thought that it would be superfluous, but at this time, unimaginable power broke out, because in an instant, the star sword array had been transformed into the killing immortal sword array, and the terrible divine power came directly.


    Even if that figure contains a trace of the power of the strong in the imperial realm, it is only a figure of the back. Although it is incomparably powerful, it can easily kill the strong in the imperial realm, but it is less flexible and rigid after all.In the face of the rest of the strong, they can still fight back, but this is far from being able to compete with the divine power of heaven and earth. What''s more, there is the first battle line from ancient times to the present. Even the powerful in the imperial realm can not escape.


    "No..."


    Driven by sun Bing''s best efforts, Xu Yunkun can''t help but roar.


    Because of the vague figure of the back, at this time in the speed visible to the naked eye dissipated, this is not because the virtual emperor is not powerful.


    It can be said that the strength of any powerful emperor is far beyond imagination, but Xu Yunkun can''t maintain the terrible consumption. Therefore, the time for the appearance of the virtual shadow is limited.


    After holding on for such a long time, Xu Yunkun has reached the limit. Even at this time, his face is very pale and his eyes are full of despair.


    But in any case, it can not stop the gradual dissipation of the shadow, a short time later, the diffuse Diwei, also completely dissipated.


    Without the protection of Xu Ying, a powerful emperor, Xu Yunkun''s strength is not worth mentioning in front of sun Bing.


    Then, the power of the whole killing immortal sword array burst out in an instant, and the bloody streamer appeared in the heaven and earth, and a series of terrible swords fell on the head of Xuyun Kun.


    After a moment, under the flash of the sword, the breath of Xu Yunkun disappeared completely. It was obvious that he had fallen into the Zhuxian sword array.

 Chapter 2275

    But before sun Bing could breathe a sigh of relief, a terrible pressure suddenly emerged, just like the one in the ancient hall. In this pressure, there was irresistible majesty. Under this momentum, the space even exploded completely.


    "Who dares to kill the emperor''s parents and children?"


    The deep voice slowly spreads out, and then sun Bing can find that a dim figure appears directly in the Zhuxian sword array.


    The whole body of the other party is hidden in the endless shadow, but even so, it is also the center of the whole heaven and earth, and the myriad ways resonate with each other. The whole body is filled with endless majesty. Only the divine power spread out from the body makes people unable to look directly.


    Even if there is the suppression of Zhuxian sword array around, but in the collision with the infinite divine power, the space is completely distorted.


    What''s more, sun Bing can more clearly perceive that the inscriptions in the Zhuxian sword array have gradually broken down in such a confrontation. It can be said that the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face is full of shock, and even can''t believe it, because at the first time he saw the shadow, he had already realized who the other party was. It was Xu Yunkun''s father, the legendary virtual emperor.


    Sun Bing can be said to be quite puzzled about this. You should know that Lang Xuan has made it clear that there should be no cards left on Xu Yunkun. However, he did not expect such a change after his fall.


    You know, these friars can be said to be the most powerful men in the whole world sea. They are just a backhand of their arrangement, and sun Bing can''t resist. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s easy to crush sun Bing to death.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, Lang Xuan''s voice appeared directly in his mind:


    "no, brother sun, I didn''t expect that the Xu emperor would split up and hide a trace of divine consciousness in him. I didn''t know about this. At this time, I ran quickly. Although the power of the figure was not strong, it was not what we could resist. ¡±


    this speech is full of anxiety, and it is also full of apology. Sun Bing can hear it. Obviously, Lang Xuan did not know it before.


    After all, since ancient times, there has never been a situation in which emperors and daughters have been killed, so this is understandable.


    But just as sun Bing was about to flee and leave, the vague figure in the Zhuxian sword array suddenly turned. Even though his face was so vague that he could not see it clearly, sun Bing could still detect that the two magic lights fell directly on him.


    Then, a voice full of anger but bland extreme sounded directly: "is it you who killed this emperor''s legitimate son? It''s really brave of you. In that case, you can go and bury them with you. "


    When the last word fell, the momentum of the figure had a startling reversal, and the extremely terrible divine power pervaded. The thousands of inscriptions and numerous roads in the Zhuxian sword array suddenly appeared cracks, and the huge pressure was on Sun Bing.


    Rao is sun Bing''s body, which has been refined for countless times, at this time there are cracks and cracks. If the secret method of nirvana is not constantly stimulated, the body may even turn into a pool of blood mist.


    We have to say that the strength of the strong emperor is too strong, far beyond the limit that ordinary people can imagine, and even the momentum can make half the emperor fall. As for sun Bing, he is just like a mole ant in front of him.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing had countless auras in his mind, racking his brains to think about how to resist such terrible attacks?


    Unfortunately, sun Bing soon realized that everything was so insignificant in front of absolute strength. It can be said that at this moment, sun Bing has no cards that can compete with the powerful in Imperial territory.


    Even at this time, there is no way to motivate the ancient bodhi trees. After all, the half emperor is also a mole ant in front of the virtual emperor. At best, he can only be regarded as a slightly stronger mole ant.


    For a while, sun Bing almost fell into a hopeless situation, but at this critical moment, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in his mind: "brother sun, that ancient hall, there should be able to contend with the figure of the virtual emperor."


    Hearing this, sun Bing suddenly woke up, and instantly thought of the situation when Xu Yunkun used the card. Although the array in the ancient palace was also very terrible, for sun Bing at this time, it was almost the last hope.


    So at this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He tried his best to resist the pressure from around him. Then the holy way of space in his body burst into the most dazzling brilliance, and the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    "What, you want to run? What a dream? "


    Sun Bing made such a move in the first time, the shadow of the virtual emperor has been found, and then is a roar, that looming body finally slowly extended a palm.


    In an instant, sun Bing was able to detect the space change around him, as if it had become a vast shadow world, which made him extremely frightened. The powerful emperor was so terrible that he could reverse the universe between waves.Fortunately, sun Bing has already experienced this for a long time. What''s more, what appears here is just a virtual shadow. With all his efforts, sun Bing''s body is constantly walking through the void, getting closer and closer to the mottled ancient hall.


    Seeing this, Xu Di''s anger broke out in his heart. The heaven and the earth were changed for it, and a vast and incomparable divine power seemed to be coming.


    But in the last moment, sun Bing finally succeeded in entering the ancient hall, behind the huge incomparable palm shrouded and down, the earth shaking voice was heard in the air.


    Even in this ancient hall, you can feel the obvious shaking, but the final result is that sun Bing slowly breathes a sigh of relief. It is obvious that even the shadow of the virtual emperor can not break the protection of the ancient hall.


    What''s more, this action completely angered the ancient hall. All along, it can be said that the ancient hall was filled with mysterious atmosphere. Then, on the ground, on the wall, and even on the eaves, a series of inscriptions appeared.


    Even though the inscriptions span an infinite number of years, the inscriptions contain extremely terrifying power. When they are connected with each other, their divine power becomes more and more terrible.


    Sun Bing is able to distinguish very clearly, this time the array is more mysterious than the previous supreme infinity array.

 Chapter 2276

    At the same time, when he realized that he had not captured sun Bing with a move, the shadow of the virtual emperor could not help but burst into anger, as if he had been insulted.


    At this time, the sky and the earth are twisted, thunder flashes, and thousands of rays diffuse. It can be regarded as the divine power like prison, which is like the destruction of the world.


    Then, with all the power of the shadow of the virtual emperor, he attacked the ancient hall heavily. Even if the aftershocks spread out from it, they were far beyond the battle of the half emperor. It must be that even the emperor Tianzun can only barely survive here.


    However, after such a long time, the array around the ancient hall has also been successfully condensed. At this moment, the ancient hall is the center of the whole island. It has been hiding in the island underground, and even the thousands of rhymes in the void have been presented.


    Taking the ancient hall as the eye of the array, a world shaking array was arranged. What shocked sun Bing was that even the traces left by his sword array were completely summarized into this array.


    The inscriptions on thousands of roads twinkle, and the power of the shadow of the virtual emperor has been completely disintegrated before it is close to the ancient hall. Even the array in it is directly shrouded in the shadow of the virtual emperor.


    Seeing this, the shadow of the Xu emperor was dignified, because he could also perceive that the terror of the array could not be confronted by this shadow alone.


    Finally, he could hear a cold hum: "it''s just a broken imperial array. What do you really think we can do?"


    When the words fall, the momentum of the whole body rises directly, almost without limit, and then the more terrible divine power diffuses out. The space is unable to bear the terrible power, and countless cracks appear in an instant.


    When you look up, you can see that the sky above is completely turned into chaos, and there is a huge and incomparable virtual shadow flickering. The only breath that diffuses seems to make the world collapse. Sun Bing can conclude that it is absolutely the true God of the virtual emperor.


    Then, under the guidance of the huge figure, the space burst, the space reversed, and thousands of inscriptions collapsed. Even around the ancient hall, the terrible array can only barely resist.


    For a while, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s eyes were filled with despair. They didn''t expect that they just killed Xu Yunkun, and even Xu Di''s true father had already appeared.


    It was at this critical moment that the breath around the empty shadow on the sky reversed, and there was a great terror that could not be said clearly. Under this breath, all the friars in the whole Shenzhou were constantly trembling.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he can clearly see that there is boundless chaos behind the huge figure of Xu Di, full of the breath of destruction.


    When the power of the virtual emperor broke out, the breath of destruction was immediately diffused. It was obvious that the virtual emperor should be suppressing that force and could not exert his full strength.


    But even if he found this, sun Bing was extremely vigilant in his heart. After all, he was afraid that the virtual emperor would ignore him and would kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    Fortunately, things were not as sun Bing imagined. At last, Xu Di''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing. In the void, there was a vision of infinite anger, which seemed to be like the destruction of the world.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, Xu Di could only restrain his own fluctuation and suppress the atmosphere of destruction behind him once again. However, the vast voice sounded in the whole Shenzhou:


    "hum, everyone in the Shenzhou of crossing the world. Listen, sun Bing is here, and even killed his parents and children, no matter what happens next As long as you can kill this son, you can not only get a reward for this son.


    I can personally guide you for a year, and I will take all the cultivation resources. I only ask you to bring the head of sun Bing, the evil beast. "


    With these words falling, a huge map appeared on the whole sky. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because the middle of the above was the island he was in.


    It can be said that Xu Di''s move directly exposed sun Bing in the sight of all people.


    Fortunately, soon, the virtual emperor seemed unable to hold on for more time, and many visions on the sky disappeared, even the shadow on the island disappeared.


    However, the impact of this event was far beyond anyone''s imagination. Even if the map didn''t appear for a long time, for monks like them, a glance had already been recorded in the deepest part of their mind.


    Later, the vagrants, who were originally seeking opportunities in the Shenzhou, burst into bright light in their eyes. After confirming the direction, they came straight to the island.


    You should know that there is no opportunity in the whole Shenzhou to get the guidance of those who are strong in God''s realm. If you look for opportunities everywhere, chances are slim. But as long as you kill sun Bing, you can get this opportunity against heaven. No matter who is going to let go.


    For the vagrants, this can be said to be a rare opportunity to step up the sky.And not only those vagrants, even if it is the emperor, the emperor''s daughter, at this time, the eyes also twinkle with strong greed.


    Even for ordinary foreign objects, emperors and daughters don''t care about them, but you should know that they are the guidance of the powerful in the imperial realm. Even if they are emperors and emperors, they can not get such a long time of guidance at one time.


    They are quite aware of the horror of those powerful people. For a whole year, the whole world and even the whole person can get a complete sublimation.


    Hearing this, he was searching for an ancient hall. He was graceful, but his face showed a strange luster. His lips lit up: "Sun Bing? It''s kind of interesting. "


    At this time, Xianjian couldn''t help but stop his action. His eyes were deep and he said to himself in a low voice: "a native can even compete with me. I don''t know how secret is hidden in you?"


    As for Shenyue, who was fighting a fierce battle with a warrior soul on the other side, he also stopped his body after a blow, and his fighting spirit broke out: "is sun Bing? I''d like to see how strong you are to be able to make such a big name. "


    For a moment, the whole Shenzhou has become extremely agitated. If you look down from the sky, you can see countless streamers flashing, and the final destination is the island.

 Chapter 2277

    At this time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan couldn''t help but look at each other, their faces full of bitterness.


    Sun Bing in particular, not only that, but also the deepest part of his eyes was filled with fury, because Xu Di''s words directly made him the target of public criticism.


    Even though sun Bing thinks that his strength is amazing and it is hard to find an opponent in the same realm, he is hard to defeat four hands with two fists. How many monks have entered the Shenzhou of crossing the world, and they have no resistance to so many enemies.


    However, recalling the previous figure, even if thousands of anger, sun Bing can only suppress, because this confrontation has made him clearly aware that he is still too weak after all.


    If sun Bing at the moment has the strength of the imperial realm, then not only need not worry about the pursuit of countless monks in the Shenzhou, but also can directly compete with the virtual emperor.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s desire for strength in his heart has been completely promoted to the extreme.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s mind is still there even though she is full of anger. Her eyes are directly turned to Lang Xuan. After barely calming her mind, she says bitterly:


    "Taoist friend Lang Xuan, at this time, you should also know my identity. You have given me enough help before. Now I don''t want to involve you. Next, you and I will be separated Let''s go our way. "


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but glare, and even said directly: "brother sun, in your eyes, am I a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Besides, I am also responsible for such an accident this time. If you are with me, the possibility of your exposure will be greatly reduced. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is extremely complicated. Even he can clearly understand how attractive the promise given by Xu Di this time is.


    In fact, at the moment, Lang Xuan has no swords and swords to each other, so he has already been regarded as loving. However, the other party still wants to share weal and woe, which makes sun Bing very moved.


    But in the end, sun Bing didn''t say anything more. He just kept this in his heart. After all, there were many people who added to the cake, but few people could help them in time of crisis.


    "Well, don''t waste time. At this time, the whole island has become the most dangerous place in the whole Shenzhou, so no matter what, we must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, once we are found out, we can''t escape."


    After a moment''s silence, Lang Xuan could not help but said in a deep voice and left the ancient hall with sun Bing.


    It''s also thanks to Xu Di''s finger. If he hadn''t destroyed the array around the ancient hall, even if they wanted to leave, they would have to spend some time. In this way, they might even become turtles in a jar.


    But before he left, sun Bing quickly returned to the previous battlefield. With his mind moving, the Four Swords scattered in the heaven and earth turned into bright streamers and returned to his hands.


    After this amazing battle, even if it was the four swords for killing immortals, the light at this time was quite dim. Although it was not damaged, it also caused a lot of damage, which made sun Bing''s heart ache.


    Finally, sun Bing stood at the place where Xu Yunkun had fallen, and carefully felt the surrounding space, but to his disappointment, he did not find any booty at all.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing frown tightly: "is it said that the treasure of Xu Yunkun has been scattered in the endless space turbulence? Or was he taken away by Xu di? "


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a little impatience. We should know that the reason why he killed Xu Yunkun this time was to conceal his whereabouts when he came to the world crossing Shenzhou. As for the second point, it is the inheritance of the ancient book of heaven and earth.


    Now his identity has been completely exposed. If he has not found the inheritance of the ancient book of heaven and earth, this time it can be said to be blood loss.


    As time went on, sun Bing became more and more anxious. After all, the longer he stayed here, the more dangerous he would be. Even Lang Xuan couldn''t help but urge him to:


    "well, brother sun, even if the inheritance is so precious, it can''t be blind. You should keep the green mountains in the mountains without worrying about firewood burning."


    Just when sun Bing was ready to give up, the light in his mind flashed, and he directly took out the first volume of Qiankun Gujing in Zhongqian world.


    Around the ancient Scripture, there was a mysterious light shining around it, and there was an inexplicable connection between them, and they went straight into the endless void.


    With this indescribable connection, sun Bing chopped away in front of him with his sword. In an instant, the space separated, and a huge shadow world appeared in front of him.


    As for the front, it is the ancient book of heaven and earth, which is also shining with mysterious light. The combination of the two sides makes the breath of incomparable mystery spread around.


    At a glance, you can see that the ancient Scripture is filled with infinite mystery, especially the imperial power which diffuses faintly, which makes sun Bing very happy.


    Obviously, the combination of the two volumes of Qiankun ancient Scripture is the real inheritance of the imperial realm. There is no treasure in the world that can be compared with it.It can be said that sun Bing was quite satisfied to get this thing, let alone many other treasures in the shadow space.


    After all, the emperor''s identity is so noble that everything that can be collected by him has its own uniqueness. This time, sun Bing became rich overnight.


    "Well, well, brother sun, since you have found it, you should leave immediately. It seems that someone has come."


    At this time, Lang Xuan''s voice rings directly. Looking out, she can find that some faint streamers are coming towards here at full speed.


    This actually filled sun Bing''s heart with a sense of urgency, so there was no further delay. With a wave of his big hand, many treasures in the shadow space had entered the middle thousand world.


    Then, two people did not have any hesitation at all, ran away with all one''s strength, one step toward the front step out, had already passed through the layer by layer space.


    Just after the two disappeared for a moment, there were several figures in the same place. They looked at the surrounding environment carefully, and their eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Looking directly at the direction sun Bing left, he said in a deep voice: "the fluctuation of space has not yet stabilized, and it is still going in this direction. Let''s catch up quickly, there is still hope."


    When the words fell, those figures immediately followed. As for the more monks who gathered here, the whole Shenzhou was turbulent.

 Chapter 2278

    Along the way, sun Bing and Lang Xuan have reached the extreme speed, and each moment can span an infinite distance, even ordinary emperors can not catch up with them.


    There are many monks who can enter the world boat. Even ordinary vagrants have their own unique cards. Otherwise, they will not survive in the Infinite Crisis of the world crossing Shenzhou.


    In such a long time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan can say they have avoided the exploration of countless people, but helpless, they are still found.


    At this time, the two men were surrounded by five monks, all dressed in blood robes. The breath of each person has reached the limit of supreme state. The group surrounded them, and their eyes were full of greed:


    "you are really running very fast. If we have some means, you will run away. Now, if we have some means, you will run away It seems that your luck is not so good! "


    Then, a more chilly laugh came out directly, which made the atmosphere more gloomy.


    Seeing the five figures around him, langxuan''s face was very gloomy. He whispered to sun Bing in secret: "it''s not good. This time, he met the five blood cloud murderers. It is really difficult to stay. If he can break through the blockade, he will flee to the surrounding area in the first time."


    "What? Are these five people quite powerful? "


    Wen Yan, sun Bing is full of doubts in his heart. After all, he can compete with half emperor with supreme realm, which is caused by opportunities for many years.


    Let alone ordinary vagrants, even among the hundreds of ethnic groups, can do this, not more than a single hand.


    It is so. The ordinary supreme state of the strong, sun Bing is just a mole ant, but at this time, Lang Xuan''s words, it is a bit strange.


    Later, langxuan said directly: "they were, in fact, only some vagrant people in the sea of thousands of borders and gathered together. At that time, there were enough dozens of people.


    This kind of organization is spread all over the world, but it is the group of the weak, but it doesn''t need to worry.


    But later, these people, who did not know where to experience, only the last five, but each one has obtained a perfect inheritance of each other.


    Most importantly, it is said that five people in charge of a palace treasure, blood cloud hall, which does not know how many ages have been handed down.


    It is said that all the people who have seen the hall have fallen, but the blood cloud hall is very powerful. It is said that the only defense of the hall can make the semi emperor unable to break it.


    In addition, the five people cooperate with each other with each other. Even if their cultivation is not too strong, even if they work together, they have attacked and killed many powerful people in the realm of semi emperor.


    Even if someone goes for revenge, I don''t mention whether to catch up with them for a while. Even if they are chasing them, if they hide in the blood cloud palace, they will not be afraid of the attack of others. Finally, others can not help but give up completely.


    For a long time, I don''t know how many people fall into their hands, and no one can escape. Gradually, the names of these five people have been forgotten, and they are slowly called the blood cloud five murderers. "


    Hearing this explanation, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and there was a fear in the deepest part of his eyes. But he asked: "no one really escaped successfully? Among the hundreds of ethnic groups, should be the strong countless? "


    "But the problem is that they have a good sense of self-knowledge, only know that they are bullying and afraid of hard, and they have never dealt with the half emperors of the hundred ethnic groups, only to those large and small groups.


    So it has always been a free life. Among the vagrant, it can be called invincible existence. Even the half emperor monk should give it a three-point courtesy. "


    Langxuan said with a helpless smile. After all, the five murderers of blood cloud have been fighting with them without breaking the river. Unexpectedly, they will face each other today.


    Zhang zhangkou, Lang Xuan is preparing to speak, the first big man, his eyes are directly on him, his eyes are very long, and then he directly says:


    the objective of this time is only him, which will not affect you at all. At this time, I hope you can retreat to avoid unnecessary damage in the future. "


    This move undoubtedly excluded Lang Xuan. Langxuan''s face was so gloomy that he said directly:


    If I don''t leave


    Immediately, he could see the five blood cloud murderers looked at each other, and they could see the difficult color on each other''s face. But at the thought of the terrible reward on Sun Bing, greed occupied the upper wind and the momentum of his body gradually revealed.


    Then cold way: "then offended, in the future, I wait for five people, will surely come to the door to ask for a crime, but also please exorcise the emperor, better not to move in vain."


    Words just fell, five people almost at the same time, each of whom cooperate with incomparable understanding, and the cultivation of the skills are the same root, the fluctuations of the collection, compared with half emperor can say no difference.Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was even more dark: "no wonder that the five murderers of blood cloud can be compared with half the emperor. There is really another chance."


    But seeing these five people, he even dared to attack Lang Xuan. Sun Bing''s face was suddenly cold, and then he said in a slow voice: "do you take me too seriously? How dare you do it in front of me


    I could only hear a long chirp of swords in the air. There seemed to be a flickering streamer in the air, which appeared in an instant, and the momentum of the forest directly enveloped the four sides.


    At the moment of perceiving this breath, the five figures who originally attacked Lang Xuan suddenly changed. At this time, sun Bing was the target.


    The whole movement is integrated, there is no flaw at all. Five people distinguish sun Bing''s heart, head, body, hands and feet.


    All this seems to have been premeditated, and even sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion.


    But even so, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth also can''t help but emerge a trace of sneer: "beyond one''s ability!"


    Under the light of the sword, the space even split into two. Even the eyes of the five murderers of blood cloud appeared a touch of shock, because in the light of the sword, they clearly felt the fatal crisis.


    It can also be seen that sun Bing is indeed worthy of his reputation, but even so, everyone''s eyes are not afraid.


    In a twinkling of an eye, just as the sword was about to kill the five murderers of blood cloud, the whole heaven and earth were dim. When you looked up, you could see a bloody ancient hall.

 Chapter 2279

    This is the biggest card that the blood cloud five brothers can travel across the world sea, still safe and sound. It is the rumored blood cloud hall.


    as like as two peas, the blood cloud hall looks dark and incomparable, but it has a vicissitudes of breath. It seems to have crossed the ages, just like the ancient temple on the island, which is obviously very extraordinary.


    At that time, sun Bing had tried to move the ancient palace. Unfortunately, the ancient temple was the center of the island. There were endless arrays in it. It was impossible to move at all. Even this made sun Bing very sorry.


    I didn''t expect to see a similar ancient hall, which made sun Bing feel like a dream.


    However, at the moment of the appearance of the blood cloud hall, the strong smell of blood has already spread around. It seems that you can still see a sea of corpse mountains and corpses, and the vision is terrible to the extreme.


    It can be said that this ancient hall was built for the purpose of killing. The murderous and bloody atmosphere is so strong that it is hard to know how many people have fallen under the blood cloud hall.


    The vast power fell from the sky, and only the sound of gold and stone could be heard. Sun Bing''s sword fell into an invisible diaphragm and collapsed in an instant.


    For all this, there was no accident on the face of the blood cloud five murderer. Even with a sneer, he looked at Sun Bing as if he were looking at a dead man.


    After all, for countless years, countless bloody facts have been explained clearly. Even the half emperor could not break free from the shackles of the blood cloud palace, let alone sun Bing was only a monk in the supreme realm.


    At the thought of the rich reward to be obtained, the eyes of the five murderers are full of flashing light.


    But even so, sun Bing did not have any fear on his face, and thousands of sacred doctrines in his body twinkled with them. The powerful sword yuan was instilled into Jue Xian sword, and once again he wielded a top sword.


    The bright sword has burst out in an instant. Under the light of the sword, the space is even completely broken into a chaos like nothingness. Facing such a sword, even the half Emperor may be severely damaged.


    Aware of the sharpness contained in this sword, the face color of the five murderers of blood cloud can not help but change slightly, and then the five people fluctuate all over, directly linked with the blood cloud hall.


    All the strength of the five people was collected, so that thousands of inscriptions were displayed on the blood cloud hall, and they were pressed towards sun Bing with unstoppable strength.


    The space is broken in an instant, and the breath of his highness blood cloud is to make people suffocate, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Immediately, the sword fell directly on the blood cloud hall. However, it was shocking that even in the face of sun Bing''s peak blow, the blood cloud hall was not damaged.


    We can only see that the space on the surface of the blood cloud hall is extremely obscure, and countless fuzzy ripples emerge. Finally, the whole space is completely broken and the sword is dissipated. But the blood cloud hall still has the momentum to suppress it downward.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face changed greatly, even filled with a kind of disbelief in his heart. Unexpectedly, his all-out attack could not have any impact on him.


    However, in such a fatal crisis, sun Bing still can''t help but let him dodge to one side.


    But a burst of sarcasm came out directly: "is this Tianjiao that can be compared with the half emperor in the rumor? It''s really disappointing. It can''t resist the power of the blood cloud hall. "


    "Hahaha, isn''t that normal? However, although his strength is not very good, he is quite able to run. Even though we have been chasing for such a long time, he is still a turtle in a jar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if sun Bing''s heart is still like water, but after hearing this irony, his innermost feelings are also filled with anger.


    Finally, the big man, who was the leader, looked gloomy: "OK, OK, don''t say more. Since this man can make such a great reputation, there must be something extraordinary about him. Let''s make a quick decision. Don''t make more troubles."


    Immediately, the faces of the other four people were extremely serious. Their breath was connected with each other, and they urged the blood cloud hall to press towards sun Bing.


    However, at the same time, Lang Xuan, who had just been trapped, finally managed to get out of the trap. Seeing the current anxious situation of the war, without any hesitation, he attacked the five figures above the sky.


    But in this regard, the blood cloud five villain seemed to have predicted it for a long time, and could only hear the big man''s voice of cold hum: "don''t you think that as the emperor, you can do anything recklessly? It seems that I still want to teach you a lesson. "


    Immediately, he directly urged the blood cloud hall to suppress Lang Xuan.


    After all, Lang Xuan''s strength is good, but it is far from sun Bing. Facing the blood cloud hall, there is no resistance at all, and it disappears in a flash.


    Then, the huge blood cloud hall, with the momentum of thunder, pressed towards sun Bing, and suddenly wanted to put an end to the battle.


    After all, sun Bing can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the whole Shenzhou. Every time he delays a certain amount of time, he will be more dangerous. No matter what, we must make a quick decision.But how could sun Bing lose so easily? And after such a long time of fierce fighting, he found that the blood cloud hall, like his star city, should be forged with great power, with infinite power.


    However, compared with the star Luo city, this blood cloud hall is more powerful. The star Luo city can only be regarded as a sacred weapon. For sun Bing, once a treasure, it is not worth mentioning now.


    However, the blood cloud hall is not the same. The previous touch fully showed the horror. Sun Bing directly identified that it was at least a piece of semi imperial vessel.


    This is why, in the past innumerable years, the five murderers of blood cloud can rely on this, and have been in the sea for so many years.


    After really realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of fire. You should know how rare the semi emperor''s wares are, especially the treasures of palaces, which are extremely rare.


    If it can be obtained, it will be much safer to practice in some dangerous places and even to recuperate in the future. It should be noted that although the array is powerful, its consumption is also very terrible. Moreover, in the face of attack, it can not last too long.


    However, if it is replaced by such palace treasures, the situation will be very different. Even if it is placed there, there is no need to worry too much. The strong in the semi imperial realm can not be broken. Even in the face of heaven, they can persist for a long time.


    This is even more said to explore the rest of the dangerous areas, fully able to control the blood cloud hall lying in front of the thunder, I would not be earlier than too much danger.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s heart was filled with countless ideas, and finally a burst of joy broke out in his heart:


    "no wonder all the monks who have seen the blood cloud hall have died all the time, just to hide the grade of the ancient hall. Otherwise, the hundred ethnic groups will come to rob him.


    But now it seems that in the end, it will be cheaper for me. I didn''t expect that today we can not only get an imperial realm inheritance, but also send a half imperial vessel to celebrate. It''s really a double happiness. "

 Chapter 2280

    At this point in his heart, sun Bing no longer has any hiding. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly erupts completely, and even the vague sword shadow can be seen on the sky.


    Even though they had gone through the protection of the blood cloud hall, the sharp and dense breath directly enveloped the five murderers of blood cloud. Under this momentum, even though they had been killed for many years, they could not help being afraid.


    However, the battles of countless years have already made the five murderers of Xueyun extremely rich in combat experience, so in a flash, they have already reacted to it, one by one, their faces startled, and they are fully urging the blood cloud hall.


    At this time, the air was filled with thousands of inscriptions. The power contained in the blood cloud hall even completely froze Party B''s time and space. Even sun Bing was greatly affected.


    It has to be said that the blood cloud hall is really quite powerful, not to mention its terrible defense force. Once it is spread out, it will surely attract the attention of countless people.


    But the more powerful the blood cloud hall is, the more happy sun Bing is. After all, in his eyes, the blood cloud hall has even become his bag.


    After realizing that the five murderers of blood cloud no longer have any other actions, sun Bing chuckled: "it''s really a pearl in the dust, a treasure in your hands is so unbearable, and with such strength, you dare to come to pursue me, it''s beyond your ability."


    "Well, don''t try to argue. You are just a turtle in a jar. What are you talking about?"


    After hearing this, some people retorted with anger on their faces. Even in that pair of eyes, they were full of strong sarcasm.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. After shaking his head slightly, he said in a low voice: "so it seems that this battle can be over."


    As the words fell, the momentum around him suddenly changed. The sword soul that had appeared in the air disappeared for several years. However, sun Bing''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and he looked at the five figures around him.


    "Life and death are changeable"


    in an instant, the five murderers of blood cloud can only feel that sun Bing''s eyes are extremely sharp, just like the sharpest sword, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Before they could react, there were two cries of dismal alarm. Looking up, we could see that two of them had nothing at all, but at this time, there were countless sword marks on their bodies at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the most strange thing is that this kind of sword mark can''t be stopped at all. It is not only the body of the body, but also the sea of knowledge. In an instant, it is completely cut off by the most brilliant sword.


    It can be said that in a short time, the two people have fallen, which makes the remaining three people, facial changes, heart is full of deep fear.


    Then he turned his eyes directly to sun Bing. His eyes were full of fright, and his face was scared and said in a sharp voice: "what did you just do? Why should they do this? "


    After all, their blood cloud five murderers have been in the whole world for tens of thousands of years, and they have long been indifferent to life and death, but if they fall in the battle, it is nothing, but rather a quite normal thing.


    But the two people who just fell, it can be said that they did not show any abnormality at all. If they suddenly fall, they have no sound, which is too weird.


    But Sun Bing has not yet said anything. The remaining three people suddenly have a long and incomparable look, and then their faces change suddenly, because they suddenly find that there is a strange force in their knowledge of the sea.


    and as like as two peas in Sun Bing''s breath, the feeling of dying is rising in his heart, and he is in a sad state of mind when he first fell into the monks.


    Immediately, the remaining three people can say, without any hesitation, immediately said: "blood cloud hall, give me the town!"


    For their own lives, the three people have no reservation at all. The majestic divine power on the blood cloud hall almost suppresses time and space. The space and time around are quite obscure, and the endless waves are suppressed towards the three people''s knowledge sea.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any extra action at all. Instead, he stood quietly and watched the scene in front of him, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    In an instant, the majestic power in the blood cloud hall had fallen on the sea of knowledge of the three men. For a time, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, for so many years, they have absolute confidence in the blood cloud hall. Even at this time, they have thought well about how to deal with sun Bing after solving the crisis.


    However, soon, the faces of the three people changed in an instant, because at the moment when they met the three people who knew the sea in the blood cloud hall, the huge power accumulated in them also burst out directly at this time.


    The bright light burst out, and each light was the sharpest sword soul. Even the supreme realm of Zhihai, under such terrible divine power, was fragile as thin paper, and easily collapsed completely.Immediately, the remaining three people, almost under the suppression of the blood cloud hall, helplessly watched each other''s body, one after another sword marks, and the whole body collapsed.


    It''s hard to imagine the pain brought by this. If you know that the blood cloud hall suppressed time and space, the first two people fell in an instant, but the three of them had to quietly feel the arrival of their own death, and even could clearly feel the traces of each sword mark.


    Almost in an instant, the three people have completely collapsed, at the same time, because the strength dissipated, the blood cloud hall also gradually converged its own divine power.


    After losing the suppression of the blood cloud hall, there was no way for the remaining three people to relieve sun Bing''s power. Even taking this as an inducement, the power of sword spirit stored in their knowledge of the sea broke out completely.


    Then, the remaining three people, their bodies covered with countless sword marks, a bright streamer, burst out from the tiny sword marks, each of them was like a bomb ready to explode.


    After all, with the sword trace, there is no trace of life on the body.


    In a short time, the notorious Xueyun five murderers completely fell into sun Bing''s hands.

 Chapter 2281

    The whole process is approaching the extreme. Even Lang Xuan, who is not far away, has a vague feeling. Because sun Bing was on the verge of extinction, he didn''t expect that the war situation would be reversed in such a short time.


    Even if Lang Xuan knew that sun Bing''s strength was amazing, he could not help but exclaimed: "it is really brother sun. Even the five murderers of blood cloud who have been in the sea for tens of thousands of years have fallen into your hands. It''s really admirable."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that they''re too weak."


    Sun Bing did not care about this shook his head, and then his eyes are directly looking at the blood cloud hall in the sky, eyes have emerged a thick fire.


    It can even be said that in sun Bing''s eyes, killing the five murderers of blood cloud is far less important than that of the blood cloud hall. After obtaining this treasure, sun Bing is much safer.


    This makes Lang Xuan shake his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what to say. After all, no matter what, the blood cloud five murderer has been in Wanjie for so many years. Countless people hate it deeply, but they can''t do anything about it.


    It can be imagined that the strength of this blood cloud five murderer is not as bad as sun Bing said, but such a strong man is called a weak one by sun Bing, which is really a pity.


    However, considering sun Bing''s achievements, Lang Xuan''s eyes are clear. After all, the enemies sun Bing has been facing are the real strong ones. Compared with those enemies, the five murderers of blood cloud are really weak.


    Because of the loss of its master, the blood cloud hall at this time had no resistance at all. With a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, the blood cloud hall on the sky shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    After that, sun''s face was filled with an unexpected message.


    Because the blood cloud hall is not a simple half imperial vessel, it can even be said that it is the most precious treasure of heaven. It is superior to the ordinary half imperial vessel, and inferior to the real one.


    for a time, sun Bing was extremely excited. He thought that he could only get one half imperial instrument, but now it can be counted as a real one It was a surprise.


    "Well, brother sun, we must leave immediately. After all, the previous battle should have attracted many people''s attention."


    At the same time, Lang Xuan''s voice can''t help but wake up sun Bing, who is caught in a surprise, and looks around. She can see the end of the sky, and some figures appear. Even though they are so far away, they can all detect the murderous intent that they emit.


    In an instant, sun Bing has returned to normal, directly sent the blood cloud hall into the middle thousand world, and immediately fled to the distance with Lang Xuan.


    In the following time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan did not even stop to recuperate and rest at all, and were on the run all the time.


    After all, with the passage of time, during this period of time, more and more friars chased around. Even sun Bing could not completely hide his whereabouts.


    Among them, there are countless times that have been found, and even fought with the enemy several times. There are not only vagrants, but also a brief collision with some emperors and daughters.


    It was because of so many dangers that sun Bing realized that he was a shining treasure in the eyes of these people. At the same time, he was more aware of the extent to which the xudi hated him.


    Fortunately, sun Bing didn''t meet a really difficult opponent. As for the rest of the opponents, of course, their strength is good, but compared with sun Bing, there is a big gap.


    Therefore, for such a long time, sun Bing not only did not fall into any dangerous situation, but even ran away quite familiar with the road, knowing exactly what should be done to escape other people''s exploration.


    But after escaping for such a long time, sun Bing''s good fortune seems to have stopped. At this time, his face is incomparably dignified and directly shows his true face from the void.


    As for the silence around, it seems calm, but it is under this quiet space that sun Bing has a fatal crisis. There is no doubt that there is a terrible enemy lurking here.


    In this regard, Lang Xuan didn''t notice any difference at all. Even after seeing sun Bing stop, he asked in doubt: "brother sun, what happened? Are we safe? "


    "Well, now you''d better take a distance from me, or you will not even know the aftereffect of the confrontation."


    When he heard sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something.


    A burst of ethereal voice suddenly emerged: "Your burning name is worthy of fame, and can even find me."


    In an instant, Lang Xuan was shocked and turned her head stiffly. She could see a vague figure emerging from the emptiness.The other party is wearing a long golden dress, but there is no vulgar atmosphere. Instead, it is full of nobility, as if it is superior to all people. Her beautiful eyes are calm and incomparable, and the sun, moon and stars seem to twinkle among them.


    The whole person is just standing in the same place, even if there is no breath revealed at all, but it is also full of a domineering influence over the world. It is hard to imagine that this breath actually emerged from a woman.


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan was stunned, and a strong bitterness appeared on his face. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a slight exhortation: "Dao Mo!"


    Yes, it is rumored that the emperor daughter of Daozu, Daolu, is one of the most powerful young men in the whole world sea. Both her identity and her own strength have attracted countless people''s attention.


    It is said that as soon as she was born, she has already possessed the strength of a saint, especially her eyes, which are extremely strange and are born with double pupils.


    We should know that double pupil is the symbol of God and man. We can say that this pair of eyes represents the most top talent between heaven and earth, and can see through all illusions.


    Since ancient times, ChongTong only appeared in men, but this time it has changed, which further sets off the extraordinary place of daoluo.


    In the next ten years, daoluo reached the highest level after a small entrance in three days and a breakthrough in five days.


    However, for the sake of the future of daoluo, the Daozu at that time directly sealed all his talents, which would have been shining for a long time.

 Chapter 2282

    Looking at the figure in front of her, the faint fluorescence twinkles in her eyes. Through the divine power of the double pupil, she can clearly detect the terrible power hidden in sun Bing''s body.


    It can even be said that just such a fluctuation is superior to countless friars, even if it is not inferior to her.


    For a moment, Tao Tao could not help feeling in his heart. He thought that the information previously obtained was just a rumor.


    It''s better to meet people than to hear everything. After seeing it with her own eyes, she knew that the aborigines who came out of a marginal world would surely be able to make such shocking actions.


    However, just in the next moment, when daoxuan''s momentum turned around, an atmosphere of noble Dao suddenly emerged, full of strong Hegemony:


    "are you sun Bing? It''s extraordinary to be able to kill the first day pride of our Taoist world. If you surrender to yourself at this time, you can still save your life. "


    Although Tao was a woman, his words were majestic, just like a female emperor in high position. The dignity in the words was so powerful that people could not refuse. The crisp voice and the majestic momentum converged, and the breath was hard for people to look directly at.


    If ordinary people are faced with this wave of fluctuation, they have no courage to refute. But Sun Bing''s face is very indifferent from the beginning to the end. At the same time, his eyes are still scanning daoluo, and the deepest part of his eyes is full of strong fear.


    In the end, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "I really didn''t think that the first time you saw me, you didn''t start directly. Instead, you wanted to attract me. If it was spread out, it would be really chilling."


    "Ha ha ha ha, so what? In my eyes, everything is valuable. As for you, it''s a thousand times more important than those rubbish. If you can nod your head and agree, it''s not only the past but also the past.


    Moreover, I can take all the training resources you need. If you are loyal enough, even if it''s the rumored method of becoming emperor, I can also ask my father to teach you. In a word, no matter what, as long as you show your own value, I can give it to you! "


    At this time, daoluo looked directly at Sun Bing and opened his mouth directly. However, his words made his blood boil.


    You know, it''s not exaggeration. With Dao''s identity, sun Bing can conclude that as long as he agrees with each other, then the future can be said to be smooth.


    Even Lang Xuan, who was on the other side, could not help but show a touch of anxiety on her face. She kept winking at Sun Bing, eager to get sun Bing to agree.


    After all, sun Bing is too dangerous in wanjiehai. Relying on him alone, he can''t fight against so many monsters. The best outcome is that he finally falls down, and even the entire ethnic group is completely destroyed.


    At this time, a chance to rewrite his life was in front of him. As the emperor of the anti evil clan, he knew the identity and strength of Daodao better than anyone else. It can be said that even if sun Bing agreed to come down, he would not insult his talent.


    In fact, at the moment, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, and then his face changed. With a smile on his face, he looked at Tao Tao in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "is this really true?"


    "That''s natural. Since I promise, it''s a promise."


    "What if I want you?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze. Lang Xuan, who had always winked at him, was stunned. He didn''t expect sun Bing to be so bold and reckless. This action is almost no different from seeking death.


    Even Dao Yao, after hearing these words, could not help but pause for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the laughter suddenly converged, and the original noble momentum was completely restrained. Suddenly, the graceful smile, the beautiful face and the dignity between the eyebrows were blended together, full of a different aesthetic feeling.


    This time, Rao is sun Bing''s firm willpower, can''t help but fall for it, as for Lang Xuan is even more unbearable, almost the whole person is immersed in such charm.


    Then, a faint voice directly sounded: "naturally so, as long as you can show your own value, if one day, you can become an emperor, then even if you become an emperor, it''s OK for me to become an emperor!"


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower is still very firm. In a flash, he has returned to normal. He has a positive face and says firmly:


    "thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry to refuse."


    "Why? You should know. You should refuse. "


    At the moment of hearing this, Daodao''s face had changed, and the noble atmosphere which was above the heaven and earth came again. Even at this time, there was a little anger in his eyebrows, which made the air more and more depressed.


    However, sun Bing was still standing in the same place, and his sharp momentum broke out, just like a sword out of its sheath:


    "I have experienced countless times of dangers since I practiced Taoism for thousands of years. Even though it is a fatal disaster, I have also experienced a lot. It is true that I have been dormant, but I have never bowed my head, and my swordsmanship also does not allow me to kowtow."The words were sonorous, and every time he uttered a word, sun Bing''s momentum soared. When the last word fell, sun Bing''s momentum could even hang with the breath of Dao Dao''s body.


    Two very different, but vastness of momentum in the air staggered collision, which can not help but make the space where the confrontation, are extremely obscure, can see countless small cracks emerge.


    As for daoxuan, her eyes are full of dangerous light. You should know that with her identity, she has never experienced such a thing. Even as an emperor, Lang Xuan dare not refuse her so directly.


    It can be imagined that at this time, the anger in daoxuan''s heart reached what kind of degree, and finally he was extremely angry and laughed:


    "very good, very good. In all these years, you are the first one to refuse me, and also the last one to you. Since you have already refused the opportunity, don''t blame me for being rude.


    What''s more, I really want to see how powerful the aborigines who came out of those remote places can actually kill the first day pride in our Taoist world, and even the emperor is not your opponent. "


    After the words fell down, Daodao''s momentum broke out completely, and the strong vigorous wind swept around him in an instant. At this time, Lang Xuan felt as if he was riding a boat and soaring in the rough sea, and could be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 2283

    As for sun Bing, his eyes are also filled with dignity. Even for such a long time, sun Bing has really realized how powerful Daoyi, Shenyue and Xianjian have reached.


    Even he overestimated the strength of the other side as much as possible, but when facing the real situation, this terrible divine power still made sun Bing''s heart frighten incomparable.


    In the face of this momentum, not to mention Lang Xuan, even sun Bing has a feeling that it is hard to resist. It seems that what he is facing at this time is not a supreme, but an old strong man who has been addicted to the emperor for countless years, and is only one step away from Tianzun.


    "Is this the strength of a true demon?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is extremely complicated. He thought he should have reached the realm of evil spirits, but now it seems that there is still a big gap between them.


    But after a short period of depression, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and even his heart was filled with a strong sense of war.


    In the same realm, we are not afraid of anyone.


    This is sun Bing has always been the most firm belief, and he has also done, so long years, the vast majority of the time, he is in the weak victory.


    At this time, he finally met, under the same realm, he was able to compete with himself, almost more powerful opponents, and thoroughly inspired sun Bing''s fighting spirit.


    In the body, more than 3000 sacred doctrines competed to reflect each other. As for the sword soul, it was driven by sun Bing''s all-out efforts to break out the most powerful momentum, and even could compete with Daodao for a time.


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing this situation, a little surprise flashed through daoluo''s beautiful eyes. It should be noted that ordinary monks in the same realm could not even resist his terrain. It can be said that sun Bing at this time completely attracted her attention.


    However, just after a moment, a smile appeared on his face, and then his eyes twinkled with cold light. Thousands of inscriptions twinkled for this reason. All around him were filled with purple luster, plus the majestic momentum.


    So that at this time, daoluo looked like a female emperor who came to earth, full of dignity that people could not refuse.


    Then, with two eyes in his eyes, he fell directly towards sun Bing. At this moment, sun Bing appeared a thick cold sweat all over his body, as if in an instant, his everything was seen clearly.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed is faster, subconsciously he retreats to the rear, and then his infinite strength gathers, all of which are instilled into the Jiuzhou tripod. The nine tripods are linked together and show infinite power.


    At this point, the sense of prying gradually disappeared, but then came the near fatal danger. Under those two pupil lights, sun Bing''s hair had already stood up.


    At the last moment, Jue Xian sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The majestic sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into the sword. The bright sword suddenly appeared. The long sword swept away, and everything in front of him seemed to be nothing.


    Only can see the sky above, the two lights interlaced with each other, then burst out a burst of earth shaking sound, which spread out the afterwave, let the space appear countless cracks.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he retreated to the rear one after another for nine steps. On the contrary, Daodao was still standing in the same place quietly. With the vigorous wind dancing, the whole man looked more and more noble and inviolable.


    In just one move, it can be said that the sentence is high.


    "Is this the power of heavy pupil? It''s really very powerful. Besides this heavy pupil, Dao Dao should have other cards on her. If she is worthy of being the legitimate daughter of Daozu, her strength is so terrible. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are dead looking at Dao Yao''s pupil. The inscriptions are so mysterious that they are extremely complicated in his heart.


    At the same time, I was secretly calculating: "if I fight with it at this time, then I should have only 30% chance of winning. With the help of sword array and Kyushu tripod, I won''t fall."


    In a twinkling of an eye, years of combat experience has made sun Bing judge the general strength comparison between the two sides.


    But the more like this, sun Bing''s fighting spirit is more and more high, because sun Bing can conclude that if he perfectly absorbs the ancient book of heaven and earth, his own strength will certainly be able to get a huge leap.


    At that time, no matter how small the progress will be, we will not be afraid of Tao.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, Dao Yao''s clear and dignified voice sounded again: "yes, yes, you are the most proud son in the world. It''s not easy for the aborigines in small places to get to this step. I can give you another chance..."


    However, before the words were finished, sun Bing waved his hand and interrupted it directly: "there is no need to say more. If you want to fight, you can fight. If I will bow to my knees, I will definitely not be able to achieve such achievements."


    "Very well, since you are shameless, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    Sun Bing once again refused, Rao is very optimistic about him, at this time his face can not help but look ugly.At this time, daoluo''s whole body long skirt was silent, and the majestic pressure was enveloping sun Bing. At this time, the atmosphere had been frozen to the extreme.


    Just as the battle was about to begin, the majestic imperial power of the whole ferryboat filled the air, which perfectly overcame the momentum of daoluo.


    Even in this breath, everyone seems to be suffocating, because this is not only the breath of a strong emperor, that sense of vastness, almost despair.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face could not help but change for it: "is it said that after Xu Di went back, he found others to come and kill me?"


    As for Daodao, his face was even more ugly than sun Bing, because the emperor''s power was not the breath of those powerful emperors in wanjiehai. Could we say that something new had happened?


    But in a flash, a bright column of light suddenly emerged, looming under each light column, it seems that there is a fuzzy figure behind each light column.


    Thousands of doubts appeared in everyone''s mind, but then a brand-new information suddenly poured into sun Bing''s mind.


    After investigating the news, it was not only sun Bing who changed color, but also all the monks were completely crazy.


    Because according to the information presented in my mind, in every light column presented at this time, there is a heritage left by those great powers in the third era. Among them, each one is the inheritance of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 2284

    If you look around, you can see a looming Palace floating in the sky. Even if it is sun Bing, there is also a glimmer of confusion in his eyes.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, because under the close count, such a bright column of light has 107, it seems that there are always some weird.


    However, at this moment, the ancient book of heaven and earth, which is in the thousands of worlds of sun Bing, is blooming with another brilliance. In an instant, sun Bing has already noticed that, which should have been one of the inheritance.


    Just did not expect, and yet did not wait for this inheritance to appear, was directly obtained by sun Bing, this discovery, but let Sun Bing''s heart full of surprise.


    On the other side, daoluo, who was interested in killing sun Bing, frowned slightly at this time. He took a deep look at Sun Bing and forgot the shocking scene above the sky. His face was constantly changing. It was obvious that he was in a tangle.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, Dao Yu still gave a cold hum: "today your luck is quite good, let you go for a while, but if you see you again in the future, you will not have such good luck."


    After all, after a brief confrontation, daoluo could also realize that sun Bing''s strength was extraordinary. If he continued to attack, he could not solve the battle in a short time at least.


    However, the sudden appearance of such a surprising fate makes it impossible for anyone to give up. Even with the countless monks who originally pursued sun Bing, they would give up their ideas at this time.


    Although the guidance of the strong empire is very attractive, how can it be more important than a real Empire inheritance?


    At this time, basically one step ahead of others to get the chance, even if it can not be inherited in the end, but Sun Bing has been there, can completely come back to kill sun Bing.


    It was with this in mind that daoluo, without any hesitation at all, ran away from the place where the light column flickered.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not mean to obstruct the other side, because if the fierce battle to the end, even if all his cards were exposed, sun Bing was not sure enough to kill Dao.


    Well, it''s better to take this opportunity to hibernate, and then improve their own strength through the ancient book of heaven and earth. This alone shows that sun Bing is ahead of countless people.


    The rest of us may still have to pass some tests, but only sun Bing. What is most needed at this time is to find an absolutely secluded place to digest and absorb, and his own strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became very deep and incomparable. At last, he murmured in a voice that only he could guess: "next time I meet, I will surely give you a big surprise."


    As the words fell, sun Bing and Lang Xuan immediately left their place and headed for the distance.


    However, the impact of this storm is far beyond everyone''s imagination. We should know that among sun Bing''s wanted, only the guidance of a powerful emperor almost made the monks crazy in the whole Shenzhou.


    This time, it was even more terrifying. The inheritance of hundreds of powerful emperors suddenly appeared. The most important thing is that in addition to this, the number of half emperors was more.


    Not only the monks in the Shenzhou, but also the news had been spread out in a very short time, and the whole world was boiling.


    Even if we say that the whole world sea is incomparably huge, including countless star regions, each of which is bigger than one of the world, the news is still spreading all over the place with the fastest speed.


    In an instant, it can not be seen with the naked eye, but the most significant changes have taken place in all parts of the world sea.


    The once calm Wanjie sea suddenly appeared layers of waves. In the dark, among the vagrant groups, the old monsters who had lived in seclusion for countless years directly went out of the pass; there were also family ancestors who had passed on for millions of years, which also opened the door to dust; even the strong people who had disappeared in the long history also emerged directly.


    In the stone city of the outside world, we can hear bursts of exclamations almost every day, because at every moment, there will be countless monks who have made such a great reputation in history.


    Then they entered the Shenzhou without hesitation. Among these monks, the weakest accomplishments have reached the highest level. Even above this realm, they have been immersed for millions of years, and their magic power has been polished perfectly.


    It can be said that as long as they have a chance, they can easily enter the realm of the half emperor. After countless years of polishing, even if their talent is not so good, the power they can break out is not much different from that of the real half emperor.


    After all, a monk who is really lack of talent can not break through all kinds of hardships and enter the supreme realm.


    Therefore, this also means that there are countless powerful people who seem to have the supreme realm, but actually have the semi imperial realm.


    At this time, the Shenzhou of crossing the world can really be called a Jedi. Maybe a humble monk can easily cross the realm and kill him.However, even if everyone knows that the most dangerous whirlpool in the Shenzhou can be called, once it enters into it, it is very likely that it will fall completely, but there are still a lot of monks who want to enter it, because this chance can completely rewrite the fate of the whole ethnic group.


    Along with the largest 100 ethnic groups in wanjiehai, this opportunity was not missed at this time, and even their response was more rapid.


    Because these 100 groups already have their own world. How deep is the inside story? Even the friars in the half Empire realm are not a few. What''s more, the number of the supreme monks is just like the stars in the sky.


    Moreover, the strength of these monks, because of their ethnic background, is even more powerful, so they are naturally more likely to obtain opportunities.


    In the process of these monks entering into the Shenzhou, an increasingly huge undercurrent rises quietly. The originally peaceful Shenzhou gradually gives birth to the breath of killing.


    The powerful people of the 100 ethnic groups took this opportunity to kill the vagrant crazily. After all, no matter what, the number of inheritance in the Shenzhou is limited. Even if the number of monks among their 100 ethnic groups is large, it is still a drop in the ocean compared with the vast number of vagrants.


    If those vagrants are really allowed to obtain such inheritance, even if they will not come to avenge in a short time, they will certainly rise up in the future. After all, even if the boundless sea is extremely large, it will eventually be limited.


    It is very difficult to support the 100 ethnic groups. They will never fall. There will be new strong people to seize the interests originally belonging to them.

 Chapter 2285

    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to what happened to the outside world. In fact, after seeing more than 100 inheritances, sun Bing had already predicted it in his heart.


    But Sun Bing did not have any tension about this, and even his eyebrows were filled with excitement. After all, the calm Wanjie sea, which is in line with the interests of the hundred ethnic groups, is not what sun Bing wants to see.


    What''s more, according to Lang Xuan, there will be the return of the strong men of the past era. It can be said that the future wanjiehai will be more chaotic. However, the more sun Bing and the whole Terran can fish in troubled waters, the more secure they will be.


    Of course, before that, the most important thing is to improve your own strength. After all, these ideas are really perfect, but they are built on the premise of strength.


    If there is not enough strength, then no matter how detailed the plan is, in front of absolute strength, it is just a loose sand.


    Therefore, sun Bing and Lang Xuan found a remote place directly. They released the blood cloud hall, and suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the mottled ancient hall in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep joy, and then the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted madly, directly pouring the divine consciousness into the blood cloud hall.


    In an instant, sun Bing seems to have traveled through the ages and saw countless fuzzy scenes. There are thousands of monks worshiping, time passing by and amazing battles. In a word, all these visions highlight the extraordinary features of Xueyun hall.


    At the same time, these visions are also constantly blocking sun Bing''s refining. Even if there is no resistance in this blood cloud hall, the natural divine power of the half emperor''s utensil can make people unable to approach.


    If ordinary people don''t want to refine, even if they even want to penetrate into it, they will suffer a lot of repercussions. That''s why the five murderers of blood cloud need to gather five people in order to activate the blood cloud hall.


    The only reason is that only one person can''t refine the blood cloud hall, so we can only retreat and seek the next best, using this method.


    However, such a move also has a huge drawback, that is, it can not fully play all the power of the bleeding cloud hall.


    Of course, even in this way, the power of the semi imperial instrument is enough to surpass the imagination of countless people.


    But all these obstacles are nothing to sun Bing. Even though the blood cloud hall is born with incomparable tenacity, sun Bing''s strength is even more powerful, and even the seven seas Dragon Armor can''t resist, let alone the blood cloud hall.


    For half a month, sun Bing finally broke through the barriers and completely imprinted his divine sense in the deepest part of the blood cloud hall. He could only feel a pulse of blood suddenly emerging.


    It can be said that the blood cloud hall has completely belonged to sun Bing. The divine power diffused unintentionally makes people feel palpitating, and the fluctuation is far beyond the power of the five brothers of Xueyun.


    What''s more, in sun Bing''s thorough refining of blood cloud hall, you can see that the atmosphere of the whole palace changes suddenly. With the endless inscriptions, there is a stream of mysterious and mysterious information pouring into sun Bing''s mind.


    For a time, sun Bing''s mood is incomparably complex, but at the bottom of his eyes, there is a joy that can''t be concealed.


    Because the blood cloud hall is not an ordinary half imperial vessel, it can even be said to be a broken corner of an imperial vessel.


    In the seventh era, there was a powerful man named Taidi, who was born sacred and had endless strength. He called himself heaven and earth, exhausted all the treasures of the whole world, and created the legendary imperial instrument - Tiangong.


    The real name of the blood cloud hall, called the beheading god palace, is a palace where gods are killed. It is one of the 36 sacred palaces in the heavenly palace. Therefore, it is so full of blood that even after countless years, it is so full of blood.


    It can be imagined that in the seventh era, the extent to which the beheading of the god palace was so terrible that it could even be said that the Qi and blood that spread out could easily make the supreme realm monks fall down easily, and even the half emperor did not dare to deal with it.


    Of course, it is because of this strong and incomparable blood that the blood cloud five brothers named themselves the blood cloud hall.


    After really knowing this news, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of emotion, but more is a deep joy. He thought it was only half an imperial vessel, but it was the legendary imperial vessel.


    Even if it''s just a broken corner, it can''t surpass countless semi imperial vessels. It can even be said that if sun Bing encounters any danger in the future, as long as he enters into it, there is a 90% chance that he will be able to save his life.


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing gradually returned to calm, at this time, he directly turned his eyes to the "ancient book of heaven and earth".


    After all, no matter how powerful the beheading temple is, it can only be regarded as a foreign object. With the help of its power, it can not be indulged in it.


    However, the ancient book of heaven and earth is totally different. Once we have a thorough understanding of it, even though sun Bing''s accomplishments may still be inadequate, as long as we give enough time to set up a world shaking array, we can even compete with those who are strong in the imperial realm.This is the power of the array. It seems to be extremely weak, but it can overturn the universe. It is also one of sun Bing''s most powerful means.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately took out the ancient book of heaven and earth. In a flash, a vast imperial power appeared.


    If not at this time, the body is in the beheading palace, only the breath that diffuses out can attract the eyes of countless people.


    At this time, sun Bing was able to find that the two in one "Qiankun Gujing" became more and more mysterious. It was just suspended in place, just like the center of heaven and earth. Many mysterious waves spread around, and the vast array was formed directly.


    "Good, good, good, really worthy of the hearsay of the imperial realm inheritance. Even if it spans the ages, only the legacy is so terrible. I don''t know what kind of demeanor the real friars of imperial realm will have!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help murmuring in a low voice, his eyes are full of enchantment.


    As for Lang Xuan on one side, she could not help feeling and said: "the emperor has been detached from all things. The place where he is is is a chaos, which can''t be explained by words. But it''s too far away from us."


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, but quickly looked at Lang Xuan and said directly:


    "Lang Xuan, the whole world sea must be in chaos and strength is the main force. Although you may not be proficient in the array, you still hope that you can get a little profit next."


    When the words fell, sun Bing did not have any taboo at all. He directly opened the ancient book of heaven and earth, and immediately sat cross legged and carefully comprehended many mysteries among them.

 Chapter 2286

    At this time, Lang Xuan''s eyes were filled with complexity. You should know that this is not an ordinary object, but the inheritance of a powerful emperor.


    For the vast majority of monks, it is the most precious treasure that they can''t get all their lives. Through the ages, we don''t know how many friars have broken up for a small profit, and their best friends will turn against each other.


    But Sun Bing was so free and easy, which shocked Lang Xuan, who had seen so many fratricidal acts.


    However, a moment later, sun Bing also found Lang Xuan''s hesitation, and could not help but smile freely: "it''s just a simple inheritance. You and I can understand it together, and there won''t be any loss. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing the speech, Lang Xuan also suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but she deeply looked at Sun Bing and silently remembered all this in her heart.


    After all, even so, how rare are the monks who can really do this, which is enough to set off sun Bing''s free and easy.


    Then, Lang Xuan couldn''t help sitting in the same place and carefully comprehending the mystery contained in the ancient book of heaven and earth. Even though he had never been in touch with the array, his perception of the heaven and earth road and the array was rising in a straight line.


    As the saying goes, "one day in the cave" has been in the world for thousands of years. For those who practice Taoism, time is a rather vague concept. Even the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the time of closing down.


    This time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan practiced in seclusion. Although it was not as long as a thousand years ago, they still had a hundred years to go.


    After all, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, in which the bright and mysterious light flashed by, and then completely converged by sun Bing.


    Feeling the mysterious road around, especially through the holy way of time, we can perceive the changes of time. Sun Bing''s eyes can be described as extremely complex.


    Compared with the longevity of the supreme realm monks for millions of years or even millions of years, it is not worth mentioning. Even some of them have a rest for more than such a long time.


    However, it is only a thousand years since Sun Bing practiced until now. As for the one hundred years, it accounts for one tenth of them. It can be said that it is the longest time for sun Bing to shut down for such a long time.


    Of course, at the thought of the harvest in the closure, even sun Bing''s eyes, have emerged a touch of joy.


    Since entering the world sea, sun Bing has been running a race against time, or he is crazy to avoid the pursuit of others. He has no enough time to practice well and sort out what he has learned.


    Therefore, the hundred years is very important for sun Bing. In such a long time, sun Bing''s cultivation has made a breakthrough after precipitation, which has reached the later stage of supreme realm.


    Compared with the rest of the monks, it took thousands of years of grinding to be advanced. Sun Bing is already countless times faster, but this is only the smallest harvest sun Bing has gained.


    As for the biggest improvement, sun Bing''s understanding of the array is the most. After all, sun Bing spent most of his time understanding the ancient book of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the more he understands the mystery, the more powerful and terrible sun Bing can feel. Even if it is a hundred years, it is far from enough for sun Bing to thoroughly understand the ancient book of heaven and earth, but at least it has reached the stage of entering the public.


    At this time, sun Bing has absolute self-confidence. If he arranges the next array, the friars in the half emperor realm will not be able to come out of it. Even if the opponent is Tianzun, sun Bing is sure to be able to compete with him for a short time.


    However, sun Bing''s greatest achievement is that in the ancient book of heaven and earth, he obtained the heaven and earth Qi array created by the ancestor of heaven and earth through his understanding of heaven and earth and his life-long learning.


    This array just saw the array diagram, which made sun Bing have an amazing feeling. It can be said that sun Bing mastered the second imperial array in addition to the killing immortal sword array.


    Its power of killing and cutting may not be as terrible as Zhuxian sword array, but this heaven and earth Qi array pays attention to trapping the enemy. Once it is trapped in it, if it can''t be seen through, it will even be trapped for millions of years.


    Since knowing this array, sun Bing has been immersed in this array for most of the time of 100 years, carefully summing up his own understanding.


    In the end, sun Bing succeeded. Not only did he not reduce the power of this array, but also transformed it into a sword array.


    The combination of the advantages of the sword array and the power of the heaven earth Qi array makes this array even more terrible.


    In the dark of the array, it is full of deadly sharps, which makes people unable to defend. Its power is far beyond sun Bing''s Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array. Even if some strong people enter into it, they can''t successfully walk out of it.


    In addition, sun Bing''s whole person has been promoted in an all-round way. If he fights with himself a hundred years ago at this time, he will easily kill himself.The same is true for Lang Xuan on the other side. It can even be said that the speed of his strength improvement is even more terrible than that of sun Bing.


    Once upon a time, Lang Xuan could only be regarded as a strong man in the supreme realm. Unless he relied on the cards given by his father, he would not be able to compete with the powerful in the imperial realm.


    But now it''s totally different, because Lang Xuan''s understanding of the array has been on the rise in the past 100 years. In addition, he was originally a supernatural beast to ward off evil spirits, and he was born with an inexplicable feeling. Therefore, the array arranged by Lang Xuan is even more mysterious.


    Even if he has not really met, Lang Xuan can conclude that he will surely be able to compete with the common half emperor, which is a great transformation beyond his imagination.


    After a long silence, sun Bing couldn''t help but say:


    "a hundred years have passed, and we just fall into a bottleneck. So we might as well take this opportunity to go out and look for the transformation of the hundred years of the outside world and look for opportunities for breakthrough."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are also reflected in a touch of firmness. Even after such a long time, the disdain in the haughty eyes of daoluo is still remembered by him.


    At that time, sun Bing may not be the opponent of Dao Dao, but it has been a whole hundred years. At this time, sun Bing has absolute confidence. If he meets again, he will surely be able to send a huge "surprise" to daoluo.

 Chapter 2287

    Then, sun Bing and Dao Luo looked at each other, and they walked toward the outside of the beheading palace. Once again, they saw the familiar sunshine, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    However, looking at the array of formations around him, sun Bing''s face was full of embarrassment, which for him at that time may have been regarded as exquisite, but in sun Bing''s eyes, almost everywhere there are flaws.


    So sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. With a wave of his big hand, the array around him disintegrated layer by layer. Under the flash of thousands of inscriptions, one sword array after another collapsed completely.


    Then, with sun Bing''s heart, the beheading palace shrank suddenly and flew directly into sun Bing''s hand. Under the twinkling of light, it was sent into the Zhongqian world.


    Looking around, sun Bing and Lang Xuan both have a trace of surprise in their eyes. Originally, this place can be said to be a rather secluded valley, but now it is a mountain forest.


    Moreover, with his eyes sweeping around, he could see that there were some traces of human activities in the mountains and forests, and even in some places, there were wars. Even though it was not a short time since today, sun Bing could imagine the fierce confrontation that day.


    Moreover, these fluctuations undoubtedly indicate that there is no remote place in our imagination. If it were not for the array arranged by sun Bing, they would definitely be found by others.


    "Brother sun, it seems that the changes in this century''s Shenzhou are even greater than we imagined."


    While sun Bing is investigating the situation around her, Lang Xuan''s voice can''t help ringing directly.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing can''t help but look up at the distance, even on his ancient face, there is a very rare shock.


    Because at the extreme end of the sky, a towering and majestic city appears in the sight of the two people. Even if they are so far apart, they can feel the vastness of it.


    However, both sun Bing and Lang Xuan can conclude that there was absolutely no such city before they closed down. There is no doubt that it should have been after they closed down.


    For a moment, sun Bing and Lang Xuan looked at each other and could see the doubts in each other''s pupils.


    Finally, sun Bing suddenly appeared a faint smile: "not only that, but also a lot of new strong, ah, this side of the world, also more and more wonderful."


    As soon as she heard sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan immediately looked up at the sky. Then she was astonished to find that half of the 107 bright beams had disappeared, and the rest was visible.


    This discovery gave Lang Xuan a cold breath. After he really got into touch with the inheritance of the imperial realm, he realized how terrible it was.


    It can be said that even if he was just a nobody among the vagrants, if he was lucky enough to inherit the imperial realm, if he only had the honest and sincere cultivation in the closed door, he would not dare to say that he could successfully transcend and cultivate to the imperial realm.


    But at least he can also achieve half emperor, even under the painstaking study, even if it is to reach the heaven, which is very rare.


    After all, even at this moment, Tianzun can be called the most powerful monk in the sea of myriad worlds, only inferior to the emperor.


    Therefore, at this time, half of those inheritances were obtained by people, which means that at least 50 new semi emperor strong men appeared in the world.


    As for sun Bing''s face, except for the certain changes that took place when he first saw the city, even if the inheritance was obtained, there was no change.


    Then they galloped directly towards the city. After a hundred years of attainments, even if they didn''t do much research, their use of space also improved by more than one notch.


    Only one step out, it has crossed the distance of millions of miles, and when it appears again, it will come to the city not far away.


    The most important thing is that during the whole process, the space did not fluctuate at all. Even the monks in the city were not aware of it.


    It seems to be very easy, but this undoubtedly means that sun Bing and Lang Xuan have achieved the ultimate in space control.


    What if it''s not the two of them who travel through space, but a sharp blade?


    Directly across the space, quietly appear behind the enemy, think that few people can resist such attacks.


    However, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are very indifferent to all this. After all, it is a very normal thing for them.


    At this time, the two people have come to the gate of the city. When they look up, they can see the three big characters above the gate: "Tongyou city."


    Only three words, as if contains infinite magic, faintly can detect a trace of reincarnation power.


    In peeping into the essence of these forces, sun Bing is aware of a great crisis, great terror, and then directly recovered to sober up, but the bottom of his eyes is full of thick fear.


    Because just at that moment, sun Bing even noticed a crisis of falling down and looked at the three characters again, but there was no different feeling.This not only did not let Sun Bing relax, but also made him more alert. It can be said that the monk who wrote these three words must be a very powerful monk, far from what sun Bing was able to contend with at this time.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had no intention of prying into the secret. In a flash, he had returned to normal, and his eyes once again swept around.


    Many friars come and go, and each of them exudes a strong breath. Just by probing at will, sun Bing can also find that among those friars, the strength is the lowest and reaches the highest level.


    Even some of them were even more powerful than sun bing a hundred years ago. It can be said that at this time, everyone can be regarded as absolute genius, and can break out terrible strength completely different from his own cultivation.


    This discovery made sun Bing frown and said in secret: "when did so many strong talents appear in this world crossing Shenzhou? Can it be said that such earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world just after a hundred years of closure? "


    Not only sun Bing, but also Lang Xuan was full of doubts. If he had not been closed for a hundred years and his own strength had changed, it could be said that anyone here could compete with him.


    For a while, both sun Bing and Lang Xuan could not help but be on guard. But at this moment, the most important thing is to understand as soon as possible what happened in the Shenzhou of crossing the world in the past 100 years, and such earth shaking changes have occurred.

 Chapter 2288

    Immediately, sun Bing and Lang Xuan walked towards the city without any hesitation.


    After entering the city, you can feel the vastness of it. Although it seems that it is no different from other cities, the monks gathered here are too powerful in terms of strength and talent.


    Even though the old people who set up stalls on the street seem to be ordinary, sun Bing can vaguely perceive the pressure emerging. It can be imagined how powerful the monks are here.


    Along the way, generally speaking, the two people have a certain understanding of the Tongyou city. However, with the more they know, their inner doubts are not reduced, and even more and more.


    Because in this city, some monks still have a sense of vicissitudes of time, full of the breath of antiquity. Even their faces are not like those in the sea of thousands of worlds. There is no doubt that such a situation makes people very confused.


    While sun Bing was pondering over the reason, a familiar figure appeared suddenly from the corner of his eyes. In an instant, sun Bing seemed to think of something in his heart.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at the figure. For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, because the figure of his back seemed to be similar to an old friend of his, but there were also some differences.


    After hesitation, a trace of firmness appeared on Sun Bing''s face at last, and said directly: "Yan Yuan Daoyou..."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, I saw a figure in the distance suddenly stopped his action and turned around.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face is full of smile, as expected, this is exactly the tramp Yan Yuan met in the stone city.


    But compared with the past, at this time his strength is undoubtedly stronger, if not, sun Bing will not be so hesitant.


    "It''s really predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. We actually met here, Yan Yuan. It seems that you have gained a lot in the past 100 years."


    After confirming the identity of the other party, sun Bing immediately stepped forward with a trace of emotion in his mouth.


    At the first time when he saw sun Bing, a little surprise flashed in Yan Yuan''s eyes. He looked at Sun Bing carefully, and then a surprise appeared. Walking towards sun Bing, he said excitedly:


    "I didn''t expect to see him again after 100 years of time!"


    At the end of the speech, Yan Yuan couldn''t help looking directly at Sun Bing. His face was very complicated. At last, he could not help but say in a low voice: "what shocked me most is that you are sun Bing."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the situation at that time forced me not to reveal my real identity. I hope you can forgive me."


    For Yan Yuan one breath called out his name, sun Bing''s face did not have any surprise.


    After all, sun Bing had already discovered that although Yan Yuan was a vagrant, he had a keen eye and knew countless secrets. From this point we can infer that he was quite a man.


    But a hundred years ago, after sun Bing was chased and killed by the Xu emperor, although he still concealed his identity, for them, the hidden identity was just a layer of vanity, and it was easy to know sun Bing''s real identity.


    "I don''t care about trifles, but it''s you. Over the years, I''ve heard countless rumors about your falling. Now it seems that sun Bing deserves the reputation."


    Yan Yuan couldn''t help laughing at this time and said that his eyes were full of complexity, and there was a kind of happiness with prosperity.


    "Well, it''s not a place to reminisce. You haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. It''s better to find a place where you can drink."


    At this time, Lang Xuan directly interrupts the conversation between sun Bing and Yan Yuan, and directly opens his mouth. At the same time, he also glances around.


    Then sun Bing and Yan Yuan found that the monks who came and went around almost all wanted to look at them. Although they didn''t do too much, they were still a little awkward. Moreover, sun Bing did not forget that he still had a reward on his body.


    "Yes, it''s also my negligence. Although time can erase a lot of things, and some things that used to be forgotten gradually, we should still be careful. It happens that this city''s Sansheng samsara wine is famous, so I can''t get drunk today."


    In an instant, Yan Yuan suddenly realized what he was doing and apologized again and again. His face was full of guilt.


    Then he immediately took sun Bing and Lang Xuan and galloped toward the city. Soon they came to a tall Pavilion and wrote: "Youming restaurant".


    Among them, there is a profound meaning of reincarnation, which can make people unconsciously immersed in it. If sun Bing''s will was not firm, he would even be affected. It can be imagined that this restaurant should not be as simple as imagined.


    Just crossing the gate, it is like entering a new world. A cold breath suddenly comes to you. It is very dark all around. When you look up, you can see the huge ghost gate. If you look far away, you can see the river forgetting, Sansheng stone and so on.It can be said as like this, it is as like as two peas, which are very terrified, because this is almost the same as the image of the local government in the legend.


    For a while, sun Bing and Lang Xuan subconsciously raised their vigilance to the extreme. As long as there was any accident, they could launch a counterattack at the first time.


    However, Yan Yuan had no accident at all. While walking, he could not help but explain: "it is said that behind the Youming tavern, there are people from the underworld. Although I don''t know about this, I think there should be some connection.


    As for these scenes, it may seem quite terrible, but there is no need to worry about it. There is no danger in drinking here.


    Moreover, the food and wine here are exquisite and contain the true meaning of reincarnation. Even in the whole Shenzhou, they are very famous. If I hadn''t seen my old friends today, I would not have come here. "


    After hearing this explanation, sun Bing and Lang Xuan did not fully believe it, but at least they restrained their own police. They just kept looking around for fear of any danger.


    Suddenly, in front of me suddenly appeared a ghost, respectfully saluted, and then whispered: "I don''t know what the three venerable have to say?"


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan didn''t continue to say anything more. Instead, he took the lead and walked toward the inside. At the same time, he said directly: "give me a good wine and dish, and send it to the six samsara hall. There is also a thousand years'' reincarnation wine. Don''t forget it."

 Chapter 2289

    Then, under the guidance of the ghost, the three men went straight inside.


    You yuan didn''t have to worry about the ghost of sun Bing


    Suddenly, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. To know the time when he just saw the ghost appear, sun Bing even wanted to do it subconsciously. After all, this is too similar to the ghost in the underworld.


    At this time, even after hearing Yan Yuan''s explanation, sun Bing also concluded that the Youming restaurant must have a close relationship with the rumored underworld, otherwise it would never have been so similar.


    Soon, the three people have arrived at the deepest part of the nether world restaurant. Looking up, they can see a huge sky plate above. Although it is extremely strange, it is flashing with six colors of immortal light, which contains a great power.


    It can even be said that there is a trace of six samsara in it, otherwise it will not be so detached.


    "Three venerable ones, the hall of the six paths of reincarnation has arrived. Please wait a moment. The drinks will be here soon."


    When the words fell, the ghost again saluted and left immediately.


    Finally, Yan Yuan took the lead in setting foot on the six reincarnations, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but urge him immediately: "hurry up, this is the best place in the Youming restaurant. Being here, you can improve your understanding of the reincarnation road.


    At ordinary times, I can''t bear to come here alone. I can''t miss such a wonderful opportunity. "


    On hearing this, sun Bing chuckled. At the same time, he realized that he seemed to be a little too cautious. This is totally different from the Kendo he has been following.


    What''s more, after a hundred years of seclusion, sun Bing has absolute confidence in his own strength at the moment. He is just a small restaurant. How can he be so afraid of his hands and feet?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s whole spirit changed a lot. He laughed and stepped out step by step.


    Sun Bing found that this place is the highest point in the whole restaurant and also the top of the world. Chopping boards are placed here.


    As far as you can see, you can see the beautiful scenery of the whole world. You can see the ghost gate pass, the river of forgetting and so on. Every place can be said to be a hall. In many places, there are three or five monks chatting and drinking together.


    Moreover, with careful understanding, sun Bing can find that Yan Yuan''s words are true. Under the influence of the six reincarnations, his perception of reincarnation can be said to have increased by 10%.


    It seems ordinary, but it can be regarded as a huge opportunity. It should be noted that this samsara Avenue is also among the top three thousand roads. If there is no chance, you can''t understand it at all.


    This is a great opportunity for ordinary monks to know that even if they are ruined, they may even come here to have a feeling.


    Before sun Bing sighed about the magic of this place, there were ghosts with wonderful posture and elegant manners. They walked slowly and carefully delivered plates of delicacies.


    But looking at the delicious food on the table, sun Bing''s eyes still appeared a little surprised, because these food is not all color, flavor, and even looks some ferocious, full of dark breath.


    Not only that, but also the wine, with a trace of pale yellow light, always feel a bit strange.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. The dishes in Youming restaurant are all like this. Although it looks terrible, there are other mysteries. Come here, to celebrate the reunion after a long separation, let''s drink a cup of reincarnation wine here."


    Immediately, three people raise a glass together, drink and drink.


    When the wine went into his throat, sun Bing could only feel a faint pungency, but then it was extremely cold, almost freezing the soul of the whole person.


    Just when sun Bing wants to urge Jianyuan to resist this force, all the previous discomfort disappears completely, but the wine is particularly mellow and pure, and his own Jianyuan also increases a little.


    The whole human spirit seems to be immersed in it, and many scenes emerge in front of us, such as the death of old people, the alternation of the sun and the moon, and so on.


    It can be said that in the taste of wine at the same time, sun Bing has carried out a certain transformation, his own more a sense of inexplicable.


    Fortunately, in a flash, sun Bing has regained consciousness. The moment he opens his eyes, he can see Yan Yuan looking at him with a smile in front of him. As for Lang Xuan, he has just recovered with a trace of shock on his face.


    "Well, I''m right. The food and wine here are really excellent. When I first came here, I was even worse than you."


    Then Yan Yuan couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s a real name."


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan looked at each other and nodded. Their hearts were filled with admiration.


    After that, sun Bing tasted many of the dishes carefully. Although they seemed quite ferocious, they also had a special flavor. They had a strong flavor of the underworld, which was of great help to the understanding of samsara and the way of life and death.It can be said that ordinary saints, after tasting the dishes and wine, may even take this opportunity to find opportunities to achieve supremacy.


    From this point of view, it''s hard to say that even a small table can''t understand.


    But in the end, sun Bing couldn''t help looking at Lang Xuan in front of him and slowly asked, "Yan Yuan, I don''t know what happened in the past 100 years? Why are the changes in the Shenzhou so great


    In an instant, Yan Yuan and Lang Xuan put down their chopsticks.


    Yan Yuan took a sip of Sansheng samsara wine again. Then he said slowly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be in seclusion for 100 years."


    "It''s true that when thinking is really dangerous, we will close down together and improve our strength at will. However, the changes in the past 100 years are still somewhat unexpected."


    At this time, Lang Xuan can''t help but sigh a little helplessly.


    "If so, it would be excusable. I think you should know that a hundred years ago, the 107 imperial realm passed on to the present world, and there was also something that did not know how many half of the emperor''s inheritance was also revealed, so that the whole world sea was thoroughly boiling?"


    Yan Yuan nodded slowly and then asked directly.

 Chapter 2290

    Before sun Bing could speak, Yan Yuan could not help but murmured: "and this inheritance of this world is only the beginning of turbulence. Since then, the whole Shenzhou of crossing the world, and even the whole world sea, have undergone tremendous changes."


    "What is the matter? Has there been a change in the sea? "


    At this time, Lang Xuan can''t help being surprised. As an emperor, he knows more secrets.


    Almost all of the powerful emperors of the hundred ethnic groups in the Wanjie sea are guarding against the unknown calamity by guarding against the unknown calamity. No matter how unexpected it may be, the wanjiehai will not change much.


    After hearing the speech, Yan Yuan took a deep look at Lang Xuan, and then slowly said, "because after these heritages, the whole world sea has been thoroughly boiling, and the ancient forces that have been hidden for countless years have been reappeared.


    Among them, there are even some forces that have not even been heard of since ancient times, but their strength is incomparably strong, and there are even some places, like stone city, where there are strong men of ancient times.


    Such as this prefecture, is the seventh century in the strong, not only the whereabouts of uncanny, but also the strength is particularly strong.


    At the beginning of the rumor, there were even strong people in the Taoist clan who went to investigate, but in the end they did not leave. Although it was just a rumor, there was a certain basis for thinking about it. "


    For a while, sun Bing and Lang Xuan can''t help but look at each other''s eyes, and they can see the shock of each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, the world seems to be a little unknown.


    Speaking of this, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but raise his glass again. He looked at the scenery around him for a long time. After a pause, he continued to speak:


    "as for these, they are only some undercurrent in the sea of thousands of worlds. The place where the most fierce confrontation is still in the boat of crossing the world, not to mention that the imperial realm has been inherited. Even the ordinary half emperor inheritance is attractive The eyes of countless people.


    Therefore, after knowing the news, all ethnic groups, one by one ancient force, sent their most elite disciples to this place. In the first 30 years, the struggle here was far more intense than everyone imagined.


    Even if there is no hatred between each other, but as long as they meet, they may not hesitate to move. In a short period of 30 years, there are hundreds of millions of people who have fallen here.


    If it had not been found that the chance, fortune, and even talent and savvy needed to obtain these heritages, the struggle would have been as fierce as it is today. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of happiness. Even though he had not experienced a magnificent era, only a few words of Yan Yuan could imagine how fierce the fierce war was at that time.


    Thanks to his foresight, he was dormant early. Otherwise, there would be even danger of destruction.


    "Speaking of those heritages, half of them have already been acquired. I don''t know what strong people have emerged in the past 100 years? Don''t you know where you are now


    After some emotion, sun Bing''s eyes are very long, and he can see the endless mystery. Seemingly, he asked questions carelessly, but it was the problem that sun Bing paid most attention to.


    Yan Yuan didn''t recognize the difference in sun Bing''s tone. Instead, he frowned slightly: "I don''t know much about this matter, but there seems to be a rumor. After daoluo got one of the inheritance, he disappeared completely.


    Later, because it was the whole Wanjie sea that gathered here, and even the most top monks in many eras, no matter how difficult the test of imperial realm inheritance was, they were soon obtained. Therefore, the news of daoluo and others soon disappeared completely. "


    After all, the whole Shenzhou is so huge. Because of these changes, there are hundreds of billions of talents gathered here. If there is no new news, it will soon be forgotten.


    But at the thought that daoluo also seems to have obtained an inheritance, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, and he says in his heart: this seems to be a little difficult to do.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but comfort him: "brother sun, you don''t need to worry. Although you were wanted by Xu Di, who was one hundred years old, he didn''t show up for such a long time. At this time, very few people knew about this time, and even many people thought that you had already fallen."


    Hearing this, sun Bing shook his head helplessly. He didn''t frown because of this, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain Yan Yuan''s kindness.


    On the other hand, Lang Xuan couldn''t help asking directly, "as you said, many new strong men have been born in this world crossing Shenzhou."


    "Yes, it''s true that there are talents in every generation. They have been leading for hundreds of years. What''s more, there are many opportunities here, and many young strong people have emerged.


    As far as I know, one of the friars, Shiyan, was originally a very remote group of vagrants. The strength of the whole group was quite ordinary. As for him, he could only be regarded as an ordinary holy king.However, even such weak people unexpectedly obtained the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor. With immortal blood, they could not compete with them.


    Some people even saw that this man fought with the half emperor, and finally relied on the immortal blood to kill a strong man in the realm of half emperor. This momentum did not detract from the Tao.


    In addition, there is a son named Xuanyuan. After being chased and killed, he passed the test of swallowing the great emperor. From then on, he transformed into a phagocytic body, with a whole body of swallowing power, which is particularly terrible.


    Moreover, not only these people who have already revealed their identity, but also some friars, even if they have obtained the inheritance of the imperial realm, they have not revealed anything. Such people are extremely terrible.


    In a word, in the past hundred years, new strong men have emerged, and many people have already done so. They have killed half of the emperor''s strong ones in the supreme state. Even compared with the emperors, their strength is not inferior to that of the emperors. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Yuan''s eyes are even full of longing. This is the best time for vagrants. As long as they can get a piece of inheritance, they can become a strong man easily.


    Even if sun Bing and Lang Xuan heard these words, they couldn''t help blood gushing. The most exciting thing for sun Bing is that through these words, we can see that the whole world and even the universe are gradually changing.


    Sun Bing''s best chance is that the strong men in the past era reappear, as well as the new evil powerful ones, which directly opened a new curtain.

 Chapter 2291

    In the following time, because of Yan Yuan''s introduction, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s mind also roughly showed the whole Shenzhou, even the wanjiehai.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing also learned that these cities in the Shenzhou can be far less simple than expected.


    Because those who are strong in the imperial realm here, even the inheritance of the half emperor friars, many ethnic groups in the sea of Wanjie, as well as more vagrants, are constantly fighting. If not for mutual restraint, even the whole Wanjie sea will fall into a dispute.


    However, even though they were quite cautious, they still fought with each other and lost hundreds of millions of Tianjiao. Only then did things gradually return to calm, and then they agreed on a lot of regulations.


    As for these cities, which were established at that time, every ethnic group with a deep foundation and strong imperial territory was able to build a city on this basis and gain benefits from the Shenzhou.


    As for the Tongyou city where they were located, it was the foundation of the underworld. It could be said that it was absolutely safe in the city. Once they started, it would be a provocation to the big forces. Therefore, there was no accident in the city for such a long time.


    After learning the information, sun Bing can''t help but raise his glass directly and nod to Yan Yuan. He doesn''t say any words. He just takes a deep look at the other party and drinks it down.


    Although it seems that these news are extremely simple, they are very important for the two people who have just passed the customs clearance.


    But if you collect them, you may not only have a lot of accidents, but also can''t know that they are so similar. So sun Bing is very grateful for this.


    Yan Yuan didn''t say anything, just a smile from the corner of his mouth, and he also drank it off in one gulp. The so-called friendship between a gentleman and a son is as light as water. Although they did not experience life and death, their friendship was quite profound.


    After putting down the wine cup, sun Bing could not help tasting the delicacies made by the flowers on the other side. In an instant, he could feel a cool feeling, and then the artistic conception of reincarnation was presented, which was indeed a rare treasure.


    After some emotion, sun Bing raised his head and looked at Yan Yuan. He couldn''t help wondering: "so I don''t know, Taoist friend Yan Yuan, what''s the matter with you when you come to Tongyou city today?"


    "It''s a coincidence. I think you should also know that the inheritance test of those who are strong in the imperial realm is extremely strange, and although some of them have been in the world a hundred years ago, the opening time is completely different.


    As for me, I happened to know by chance that there seems to be a succession of reincarnation saints near Tongyou City, which is about to be opened, so I want to take a chance. "


    Yan Yuan had nothing to hide about this, so he could not help but speak directly.


    "Reincarnation emperor? Shouldn''t those heritages have been presented for a long time? There is no pillar of light around the city. "


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and even subconsciously opened his mouth. After all, we can see the twinkling beams of light above the nine days, but none of them are near the city.


    In response, Yan Yuan couldn''t help chuckling: "originally I thought it should be just a rumor, and I didn''t care. But recently, this news has been widely spread, and even the local government has changed. So I suspect that this is probably true.


    The most important thing is that half a month ago, there seems to be a monk carrying the inheritance of the powerful empire. He secretly said that although there are only 107 columns of light on the surface of the Shenzhou, the inheritance of the imperial realm in the dark is far more than that.


    What appeared at this time was just some common inheritance of powerful emperors. As for the reincarnated emperor, it was said that even in the second era, it was called the top ten strong.


    Then the news became more and more intense. I also thought that Tongyou city was located here, and the underworld and samsara were in perfect agreement. I thought it was just a coincidence. After careful consideration, it was more like a mystery. So I wanted to come and explore it. "


    "What, such things as that?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of shock, completely did not expect, this actually has such secret feelings.


    However, Yan Yuan was not surprised at all. He could not help nodding his head and saying, "I didn''t believe it at first, but you also know that since these strong men can inherit, why didn''t the inheritance of Si Ming appear in the second era?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s whole body was shocked, and he nodded slowly. In his heart, he said in secret that it is so,


    and then he immediately raised his glass and congratulated him: "then I wish you all success. I think this reincarnation emperor should be quite extraordinary."


    "The reincarnation emperor is naturally incomparably powerful. Over the years, many rumors have been heard from some words. It seems that when he was at his peak, he controlled the power of reincarnation and was able to bring people back to life. However, I do not expect to be able to inherit it.


    After all, I am not guilty. I just want to get some other treasures this time. If I can win one or two supreme weapons, it will be a great harvest. "


    But Yan Yuan''s wry smile, if no one came to fight for it, he was lucky enough to live and inherit it. However, if he got the inheritance in public, he was looking for death.Naturally, he was quite clear about this. Otherwise, he could not survive for such a long time.


    Finally, after a glance at Lang Xuan and sun Bing in front of him, Yan Yuan seemed to think of something. He directly invited him and said, "if the two Taoist friends have leisure time next, why don''t you come with me? If the three of us work together, even the evil spirits will not be justified. "


    Although it hasn''t appeared for a hundred years, Yan Yuan still trusts sun Bing''s strength. You should know that he was so powerful a hundred years ago. After this closure, his strength will be more and more unfathomable.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes, also can''t help but appear silk bright light.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t know where he should go next. This is a great opportunity not only to see the strong among the current Shenzhou, but also to improve his own strength.


    Even if sun Bing has already obtained an imperial inheritance, such inheritance is a treasure, and no one will be too many.


    What''s more, sun Bing broke the limit and was able to understand the holy way infinitely. Even the more he understood the holy way, the stronger his own strength would be.


    Sun Bing once dabbled in the road of reincarnation, but finally reached a bottleneck and could only ignore it. At this time, a perfect opportunity was in front of him. How could sun Bing give up on this?


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately nodded: "good, then the three of us will go together and have a look at the strong at this time."

 Chapter 2292

    Just when the three people are full of lofty sentiments, there is a burst of noise outside, which directly breaks the peace at this time.


    Sun Bing and others were quite puzzled about this, but it was none of their own business. They didn''t say much about it. In a flash, they put this aside and the three continued to drink.


    But soon, this noise not only did not abate, even more noisy up, under the far sighted, more can see a few looming figures, seems to have a dispute.


    For a moment, sun Bing frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "what happened here? It''s a good thing that someone has come to ruin our interest. "


    "No, although the nether world tavern is not famous, it is the underworld behind it. For decades, no one dares to act wild here. I believe they should be able to deal with it."


    Although Yan Yuan''s face is also very ugly, but at this time still can''t help but immediately explain.


    After all, this time is the place he chose. He thought it should be safe, but he didn''t expect that such bad things would happen.


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan both nodded, but there was no more to say. However, after hearing the increasing voice, sun Bing could not help waving his hand, and thousands of inscriptions appeared and connected with each other.


    In an instant, a mysterious array has been formed. Although it has no power, it directly covers the whole six ways of reincarnation, and there is no redundant sound coming out.


    Yan Yuan, on the other side, saw sun Bing''s actions. His eyes were full of bright light, and he even couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "I haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Brother sun''s understanding of the array is more and more exquisite. He can arrange these arrays between waves, which is really admirable."


    Even if Yan Yuan guessed, sun Bing''s strength should be quite extraordinary at this time, but it was only a guess after all, and this hand directly let him down completely.


    Recalling this hundred years of time, about sun Bing''s many slanders, at this time Yan Yuan''s heart is full of scorn.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the wine table became more and more warm. The three people were drinking wine and delicious food, telling the vicissitudes and changes of the world in the past hundred years. This life is really hearty.


    But at this time, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and looked directly in front of him. He could find that the array he had just arranged was distorted.


    Faintly, we can hear the voice of pleading: "gentlemen, there are people in the hall of six samsara. How about going to other places?"


    "Well, do you know our identity? Since there is someone, let him leave?"


    Then, all the power of the array was completely exhausted in an instant, and the thousands of inscriptions collapsed.


    Then sun Bing and others could see that a young ghost maid outside the array was full of embarrassment. Seeing that the array was broken, she could only salute again and again and said softly:


    "I''m really sorry to disturb the three of you. This is the negligence of my Youming Restaurant. I don''t know if the three can move to another hall. All the consumption will be free this time Send a jar of ninth reincarnation wine. "


    Although sun Bing and others have the same anger after being disturbed, they are not unreasonable people anyway.


    Moreover, it was not the fault of the maid of the ghost clan. In the face of that pair of pleading eyes, the three people were really embarrassed to refuse.


    Immediately, sun Bing planned to nod his head. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice suddenly rang out:


    "Yan Yuan, you didn''t expect that you should have contracted here. This time, you''ll be wise. Otherwise, you''ll be good-looking. Get out of here quickly."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing and others, who had planned to leave, suddenly became cold and sat on their seats again.


    Looking along the voice, we can see that there are two young figures behind the maid. One of them is very thin and has a sinister face. It is obvious that he said the words just now.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Yan Yuan''s face was black and blue, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. Finally, he said in a sharp voice:


    "Yan Xiao, you traitor, I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me. Although I once promised not to kill you, if you repeatedly provocation, you should not blame me for being merciless."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you even want to kill me with your strength at the moment. If you are wise, you''d better get out of the way at this time. For the sake of my former clan, I can still save your life."


    But that Yan Xiao heard these words, not only did not retreat, even more arrogant.


    At this moment, even in sun Bing''s eyes, there was a sharp flash: "if we don''t let it?"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Xiao turned her eyes to sun Bing. After a careful glance, her eyes were filled with scorn"If it''s true that people gather by class and things are divided into groups, Yan Yuan''s friends are just like this. In the later period of the supreme realm, they dare to speak out.


    Do you know that the man behind me this time is Mingxuan, who has been passed on by the great emperor Jiuyou. Even if the emperor yintianzi specially invited him to come here, do you really want the mantis to act as a chariot? "


    When sun Bing was about to open his mouth, he was keenly aware that Yan Yuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the three words of Yin Tianzi.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the son of yin? "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately engraved the divine consciousness to transmit the sound, inquired.


    Yan Yuan''s face did not change, and immediately began to explain: "if it''s really the son of Yin, we''d better give in first. This is the most powerful Tianjiao in the underworld. His status is not inferior to the emperor''s son or daughter. It is said that he is the son of the Ming emperor.


    Moreover, nanmingxuan is also quite extraordinary. Half a year ago, it won the inheritance of the great emperor of Jiuyou. Although it was not famous, it was also very powerful at this time. We should not have a conflict with them. "


    After getting the information, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling. No wonder the other party is so fearless. After all, the Youming restaurant is the business of yintianzi.


    But at this time, that Yan Xiao looked at Sun Bing carefully, frowned slightly, and finally even couldn''t help being surprised and said:


    "I, I, I seem to remember that you should be the sun Bing who has disappeared for a hundred years. Originally, I thought you had already fallen down, but I didn''t expect that today''s fortune would come, so you can leave it for me."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes are also full of cold light, cold way: "by you?"


    Then, with a cold hum, many of the inscriptions that had just collapsed burst into bright light, and then they were directly connected with each other. A mysterious array directly shrouded Yan Xiao.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme, completely beyond Yan Xiao''s expectation. After all, in his eyes, sun Bing is a turtle in a jar. How dare he directly attack him.

 Chapter 2293

    But although Yan Xiao said that he was arrogant, he also had some strength. When he saw the array, he had already reflected it and subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    It''s just that after a hundred years of precipitation, sun Bing''s array attainments are so terrible that he is not a monk of the supreme realm. Even if the half emperor comes, he can''t break it in a short time.


    What''s more, the array this time is not as powerful as it was just now. It can only shield the sound.


    Under sun Bing''s control, countless inscriptions appear in the surrounding heaven and earth. Even if Yan Xiao dodges, he is in the array.


    Under the cover of layers of inscriptions, Yan Xiao has no way to decipher it, and even there is a huge pressure coming, faintly you can hear bursts of bone cracking.


    Found that he did not have any way to escape, Yan Xiao''s eyes at this time, revealed a trace of despair.


    Finally, he could not help shouting directly: "Mingxuan Taoist friend, help me."


    Just at this time, a cold voice directly came out: "the people who move me in front of me will not put me in their eyes."


    The moment the words fell, the young monk who stood at the end of the line finally started. His whole body was filled with endless dark breath, which was vast and terrifying. He took pictures directly towards the array.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not hide or avoid it. His mental strength broke out in the sea of knowledge. Many inscriptions of heaven and earth were connected with each other. In an instant, a mysterious array appeared. Even if he had countered this palm, there was no sign of collapse.


    On the contrary, Yan Xiao in the array even suffered from a lot of counterattack and vomited a burst of blood.


    At this time, I can only see that Mingxuan''s face, a little surprised, as if in doubt, his palm did not break the array.


    But then his face was very black and blue. I didn''t expect that even if he did, he didn''t succeed in rescuing Yan Xiao. For a while, his face was burning with pain.


    Then, Mingxuan eyes directly at Sun Bing, coldly said: "good, good, very good, even the Yin emperor still treat me with courtesy, just a mole ant, but also want to resist."


    The endless breath of the nether world suddenly appeared, and it seemed that all around had become the real nether world. The breath was frightening. Then Mingxuan took this opportunity to attack sun Bing directly.


    In the face of such offensives, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity. It can be said that in this short confrontation, he has already realized that Mingxuan has really won the imperial realm inheritance, and his strength is absolutely equal to that of a demon. Even he needs to be cautious.


    Therefore, the spiritual power is surging out of the sea of knowledge, and many inscriptions are connected with each other, which makes it possible to see the rules of the road.


    Thousands of inscriptions and the rules of the road are connected with each other. The mysterious breath spreads around, and there is a vast divine power covering the four sides. The huge array is formed.


    Every moment, there will be endless ghost breath and inscriptions disintegrate with each other, and with the passage of time, the array is still absorbing the strength around, crazy toward it.


    Even if it shows that Xuan can''t get out of trouble for a while, and after such a long time, he still hasn''t solved sun Bing. That Mingxuan is more like being insulted, and his face is very blue.


    In the end, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of cruelty, and the vast breath of the whole body emerged. Momentum and array collided with each other, and even the space was completely distorted. It was obvious that Mingxuan wanted to use his real strength.


    At the first moment of perceiving the breath, sun Bing was extremely vigilant. When he thought about it, Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand, and the battle was imminent.


    But also at this time, a faint voice sounded: "today is my fault. I hope you can give me a thin face. How about a truce here?"


    Looking along the voice, you can see a very handsome man, but with a little feminine. Standing not far away, his whole body is full of elegant atmosphere, looking like a graceful gentleman, which makes people very comfortable.


    The first time I saw him, the maid of the ghost family, who had been standing beside her and trembling, immediately bowed and saluted: "see the son of heaven, here..."


    "Well, I have already known about this place, but I was negligent in speaking. I originally invited Taoist friends from Mingxuan to discuss Taoism today, but I didn''t expect to come a step later. Therefore, if there are such misunderstandings, I hope Haihan will come."


    During the conversation, Yin Tianzi smiles, and even the tense atmosphere is relieved a lot, and then you can hear him continue to speak:


    "I think this is sun Bing, a Taoist friend who was famous in the world a hundred years ago. Today, when you see that your real name is true, it''s better to make peace with the next thin face."


    "Ha ha ha ha, since the well-known Yin Tianzi has opened his mouth, it''s just a matter of shaking hands and making peace. After all, if we leave today, there will be no day for us to meet again."All of a sudden, sun Bing can''t help but say coldly, and his heart is moved. The original array completely disintegrates, and Mingxuan and Yanxiao successfully extricate themselves from the predicament.


    But at this time the two faces are quite ugly, after all, they just tried their best not to break the shackles of the array, but Sun Bing has been calm.


    In the end, if the son of heaven did not appear, then their appearance would be even more miserable. In a word, this time they lost face and lost their hair.


    Even at this time, the two people look at Sun Bing in the eyes, are full of resentment, which is why Sun Bing directly refused to shake hands and make peace.


    "You don''t need to be like this, brother sun. Although you are a little bit grumpy, you are particularly forthright. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, we might as well sit down and discuss the way. We can take this opportunity to prepare thin wine to express our apology."


    As for sun Bing''s indifference, the Yin emperor seemed to have not seen it at all, so he could not help but invite him directly.


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head: "thank you for your invitation, but our three brothers still have important things to do, but we can''t keep the appointment. If it''s predestined, I''ll see you in the next day."


    Seeing sun Bing''s firmness, Yin Tianzi knew his attitude. He knew that this matter could not end well. At last, he could only sigh for a long time:


    "in this case, I won''t keep you. Anyway, today is my fault. As for the wine, I invited three Taoist friends. I hope to see each other in the future, and we will talk about it again. ¡±


    "see you later."


    Sun Bing, Lang Xuan and others did not have any hesitation at all. They said goodbye with their fists and did not hesitate at all. They turned around and walked towards the distance.

 Chapter 2294

    As for the Yin emperor at the moment, he did not immediately sit down and talk with Mingxuan and others. The pair of long and incomparable eyes has been firmly falling on Sun Bing''s body.


    When sun Bing completely left the Youming restaurant, this took back his eyes, but a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The son of Yin, although the three men have good strength, we can''t give in easily. If they spread out, people will look down on us."


    At this time, Yan Xiao can''t help but speak directly. The deepest part of his eyes is full of hatred. Even this kind of words also has three points of provocation.


    But as for all this, Yin Tianzi seemed not to see half of it at all, and said in a low voice: "we should never despise these three people. Although Yan Yuan is nothing, he has been wandering for hundreds of thousands of years and has certain cards.


    As for the friars who have not spoken for a long time, they are the emperors of the anti evil clan. It is said that their strength is not very good, but it is eye opening to see them today. "


    "Yes, but what if the other party is a kind of exorcism? Is it possible that the government is afraid of him


    Suddenly, Mingxuan can''t help but speak coldly. At this time, his face is very gloomy. Since he was inherited by Jiuyou emperor, he has always been a guest of many ethnic groups. How ever has he been in such a mess.


    In Mingxuan''s eyes, all of these are caused by sun Bing. Therefore, Mingxuan''s hatred for sun Bing is so strong that he subconsciously ignores it. He is the first one who provokes him.


    Hearing this speech, the Yin emperor looked at Mingxuan faintly, and a touch of unhappiness flashed through the deepest part of the pupil, and there was a faint disdain.


    After all, the real strong people have gone through countless hardships before they can have such strength. Therefore, in the eyes of Yin emperor, Mingxuan can only be regarded as a lucky one. If it had not been inherited by Jiuyou emperor, he would never have been able to stand in front of him all his life.


    However, at this time, he still wanted to win over Mingxuan, so the emperor could only hide the disdain in his eyes, and then he could not help explaining:


    "if it was just a group of evil spirits, I would not be afraid of it, but the most difficult person among them is sun Bing. Just now I noticed a dangerous breath. It is very likely that his strength is not inferior to mine."


    Suddenly, Yan Xiao and Mingxuan almost exclaimed with one voice: "what?"


    As for the strength of the emperor Yin, they can say that they are the inheritors of the local government. They are extremely powerful. Ordinary semi emperors are far from comparable. However, it is astonishing that sun Bing can get such an evaluation.


    "Of course, I''m not sure. It''s just my feeling. But it''s not good to go straight before I know his details. I hope you can rest assured that they will pay their due price in the future."


    Finally, Yin Tianzi can''t help but frown and speak directly. But recalling the dangerous feeling of the first flash, Tan''s eyes are still deep and incomparable.


    At the same time, sun Bing, Lang Xuan and others finally left the Youming restaurant. They felt that the sight behind them disappeared completely, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he glanced around and took them into the crowd and walked towards the distance.


    After confirming the safety, he couldn''t help but say: "the son of the earth just now, his strength is unfathomable, even no less than me. If you meet this person in the future, you can''t be sure of it, and turn around and go immediately."


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan are filled with shock in their eyes.


    Just as Mingxuan and others have absolute confidence in the son of Yin, they both trust sun Bing very much, so they will be so surprised at this time.


    After a period of silence, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m sorry, this time it''s my fault, and you''ve been implicated by me, otherwise, it would never end like this."


    "No matter what, I didn''t pay attention to such trifles. After all, the son of Yin''s strength is good, but he can''t kill me."


    Sun Bing directly shook his head, there was no fear on his face, and even his eyes were full of war.


    As for Lang Xuan, she was indifferent: "I''m not afraid. After all, I''m the emperor of the anti evil clan. I''m afraid they dare not touch me. But Yan Xiao, shouldn''t be your kindred? Why are you two so strong? "


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan''s face was filled with a bitter smile, and then he said softly: "this is also a scandal in our ethnic group. I and I are one of the most gifted people in our ethnic group, and the future is promising.


    At this moment, the world on our side is about to collapse. In order to continue the race, some people must reach the supreme level. Unfortunately, there was only one resource among the ethnic groups that allowed people to break through.


    Because I have clearly understood my own way, I took the lead in breaking through. However, this made Yan Xiao feel resentful. Since then, he has been fighting against each other everywhere. Even though it has been so many years, it has never stopped.


    At first, I didn''t fight with him because of my guilt, but gradually he went too far. Until now, he has even stepped into the extreme. Now it seems that this matter has come to an end. "At the end of the day, Yan Yuan''s heart is full of anger, and his eyes can see the slightest sense of killing.


    After hearing this explanation, both sun Bing and Lang Xuan shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t expect to have resentment just because of this. So it seems that Yan Xiao is really a bit of a chicken.


    Soon, Yan Yuan had returned to normal. He looked at the two men in front of him with some apologies. Then he said solemnly: "Yan Yuan doesn''t need to care. Even Mingxuan is just a lucky one. The only thing we need to pay attention to is that cloudy day."


    At once, Lang Xuan frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the difficulty? The next time I come across it, I''ll turn around and run."


    "No, it''s much more than that. The Yin Emperor just seemed warm and hospitable, but in fact, he was extremely cruel. In fact, when we turned to leave the Youming restaurant, we had already offended him, so we must be very careful next.


    It is said that one person did not accept his invitation, and he completely destroyed the other party''s entire ethnic group.


    Moreover, the means of this group of cloudy days are even more bizarre. In the past few decades, only a few moves have been made. It is not so much a move as a simple obeisance in place, and the other party will fall completely. Since his debut, no one can escape. "

 Chapter 2295

    This time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan looked at each other and could see the solemnity of each other''s eyes.


    Sun Bing, in particular, frowned slightly, but could not help murmuring: "so it is. No wonder I also felt a fatal crisis before. I think its magic power should act on the spirit. Although I am not afraid, it is also quite troublesome.


    So next, we''d better stay dormant for a few days and wait for the inheritance of the reincarnation holy land to appear. We want to see the son of Yin appear and invite Mingxuan. It should be for the sake of the inheritance of the reincarnation holy land. "


    "Yes, if it was only a rumor at first, then seeing the emperor Yin and Mingxuan means that it is likely to be true."


    Yan Yuan also can''t help but nod firmly, in the eyes appeared innumerable essence light.


    In the following time, under the leadership of Yan Yuan, the three people came to another very remote inn to recuperate and earn interest, so as to prepare for the future war.


    And only one night later, sun Bing could be keenly aware that there were more suspicious traces around him, and sometimes some obscure eyes fell on him.


    The most important thing is that such eyes are quite hidden. Only sun Bing can detect it. Besides, neither Lang Xuan nor Yan Yuan feels anything wrong.


    Even if there was no obvious clue, sun Bing also directly confirmed that this was definitely the monk sent by Yin Tianzi.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but emerge thousands of anger in his heart, but he did not directly show it. He just hid it in his heart, and he would surely be thoroughly settled in the future.


    However, in addition to confirming their whereabouts from time to time, the figure hidden in the dark did not directly run out to disturb them, so time flowed away slowly.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing and others can also find out the changes of the whole Tongyou city. Almost every day, there will be many strong people coming here.


    In addition, slowly, there are also some emperors and daughters who also came here, and even a lot of famous people who have obtained the inheritance of the imperial realm are gradually gathering here.


    No matter how dull it is, you can gradually feel that the surrounding atmosphere is slowly changing. The air seems to be filled with a sense of tension, and a light pressure is enveloped in the Tongyou city.


    Most of the monks may not know what happened, and some people seem to have noticed something, but all this has nothing to do with sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing, almost every day, will sit in the inn, listening to the conversation of others, to understand some of the latest information.


    Because countless friars have gathered in the Tongyou City, they can learn a lot of new news every day. In addition to the information in the Shenzhou, sun Bing''s favorite is the general situation in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    On this day, sun Bing, as usual, sat quietly in the corner of the Inn and drank the turbid wine, which was incomparably chic.


    But soon, a little surprise appeared in both eyes. Listening attentively, a monk could not help but directly open his mouth:


    "recently, a brand-new war broke out on the side of Wanjie sea chaos star region. The aurora clan wanted to occupy there, but unexpectedly, after losing the battle, a new group of people walked directly from the dark Come out.


    Every one of them is born with Tao. Although the cultivation level is not too high, the strength is quite strong. Even if the aurora clan is defeated, it is really shocking. "


    At the moment of hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart had such an instant pause. The whole person could say that he was extremely excited, and there was a certain amount of speculation in his heart.


    "Oh, the aurora clan is quite extraordinary. They are born to fit in with the road of speed. Although they have been hidden for many years, they are not small and can not be resisted by any ordinary people."


    "Not really. So this battle was beyond the expectation of countless people. Especially in the new ethnic group, there were many talents, and their strength was even stronger."


    "Well, well, it''s just that a new ethnic group has emerged, and it''s not a big thing. For such a long time, almost every day, there will be a new ethnic group. This may be another ethnic group that has lived in seclusion for countless years.


    Recently, the atmosphere in Tongyou city always feels strange. It seems that something big has happened. Do you know what''s going on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next two people did not continue to talk about this matter, but at this time sun Bing was stunned, and his heart was full of mixed feelings, but in the end, he did not know what to say.


    Although only a few words, but through those descriptions, there are some familiar names, sun Bing also speculated that this is definitely the Terran.


    In any case, even if sun Bing''s strength has reached such a level, sun Bing''s heart still has a trace of concern, which has been deeply hidden in the bottom of his heart.But this time, hearing this news, I can''t help but miss in my heart. For a while, many familiar faces appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    A hundred years have passed, but I don''t know the friends, elders and wives. What''s the matter now? What are the losses of Terrans fighting Aurora?


    It''s a pity that even if sun Bing''s heart no longer miss, at this time also forced to suppress their own action, and did not ask the slightest.


    After all, although the Terran was exposed at this time, no one connected it with Kyushu, which was destroyed hundreds of years ago. In addition, there are so many new ethnic groups that no one cares about this small group.


    But if sun Bing showed extraordinary concern, then many clues linked together would definitely expose all the situation of the Terran. At that time, the whole Terran would collapse in an instant.


    Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the whole Terran, sun Bing can not make any changes. Even if it seems very safe at this time, sun Bing does not want to try even if there is one in ten thousand danger. After all, the consequences are too tragic.


    Through this remark, we can also judge that the strength of the Terrans should be improved a lot, otherwise, they will never be able to compete with the aurora clan. This is a sigh of relief for sun Bing.


    Later, the heart is the emergence of thousands of fighting spirit, because if their own strength is strong enough, then they do not need to be so cautious.

 Chapter 2296

    In addition, sun Bing did not get any more information, but at least it can be determined that the Terrans at this time are still quite safe, which makes sun Bing reluctantly relieved.


    The next life was quite peaceful, but everyone could feel a undercurrent surging under the Tongyou city. In such a strange atmosphere, after half a month, suddenly a sudden earth shaking sound was heard.


    At this time, sun Bing and others also offered to sit in the courtyard and close their eyes. At the first moment when they heard the vibration, they immediately broke out of the door without any hesitation.


    Even if we haven''t noticed what happened, a vast breath suddenly emerges. This powerful and powerful atmosphere is so powerful that people can''t resist it at all. In front of this momentum, no matter how powerful it is, it is like a boat in the vast ocean.


    In an instant, in the whole city of Tongyou, I don''t know how many friars fell to their knees at the first moment of bearing the pressure, and could not lift their heads at all, let alone want to find out what happened at this time.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing also had a brief panic, but in an instant his face was full of surprise. After all, at the moment when he came into contact with this momentum, he had already realized that it was absolutely Diwei. There was no doubt that the inheritance of reincarnation of the holy emperor would eventually appear.


    Then, sun Bing immediately conservative Yuan Yi, the body of the majestic force immediately burst out, seemingly very small, but also very firm with this momentum to fight.


    As for Lang Xuan and Ming Yuan on one side, they may not be able to resist it if they once did. However, after a hundred years of transformation, they all stood in the same place and did not shrink back.


    Even in the face of this powerful momentum, the three people still firmly raised their heads, looking into the distance, they could see the end of the sky, the faint light flickered, and a vague figure could be seen.


    saw the shadow as like as two peas in his eyes. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly collapsed, and his heart was in a dark way. "This is definitely a figure of the strong emperor, just like the once virtual emperor."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blurred back disappeared in an instant, and a vague six heavenly plates appeared directly above the sky. On the sky, the way of heaven, humanity, Asura, animal, hungry ghost and hell appeared.


    Even if it is only a shadow, it is full of unspeakable terrible oppression. At this moment, the whole world can be said to be full of imperialist power. Such power is not shown by many previous inheritance.


    If there may have been a little doubt at the beginning, but after feeling the previous pressure and seeing the virtual shadow of the six heavenly plates, everyone has confirmed that it is absolutely the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor.


    For a time, all people''s hearts are filled with fire. After all, the momentum and pressure just appeared can show the strength of the reincarnation emperor. If not for the momentum and suppression at this time, we don''t know how many people will go to pursue.


    Time flows slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed. All monks can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in the whole Tongyou city and even within the scope of thousands of miles.


    Then only a roar could be heard: "it is true that the legend is true. The inheritance of the reincarnation emperor is now in the world. This must be my bag."


    This cry directly wakes up all the people, and then you can see one after another of the figures rising into the sky, and gallop towards the place where the former Emperor''s shadow dissipates. Thousands of streamers twinkle, just like a meteor, which looks beautiful.


    As for sun Bing and others at this time, they can''t help but look at each other. It can be said that the stronger the strength, the more able to feel the horror of the previous momentum.


    Even now, sun Bing''s back is full of cold sweat, and his heart is very lucky. With the divine power that has emerged before, if the reincarnation emperor had not fallen, just one glance might even make them die without a burial place.


    But then, sun Bing and others also did not have any hesitation. They immediately stepped out and disappeared in the same place. After all, the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor was also their goal.


    In a short time, I don''t know how many people are pursuing the chance of this appearance. There are many monks who are far away from here. After knowing the news, they all come to this place immediately.


    In this regard, sun Bing and others do not know, at this time, only in their eyes is the flickering light column on the sky.


    Because just now, sun Bing suddenly found that the dozens of inheritance beams that had been shining on the nine days but had not been obtained by others suddenly dimmed a lot, and then 11 more brilliant lights suddenly appeared.


    Among them, there is a pillar of light, which means the inheritance of the reincarnation of the holy emperor. The most shocking thing is that in this third era, there are nine people who are equal to the reincarnation emperor.


    In addition, the last pillar of light seems to be erratic, but it goes beyond all the inheritance. Just looking at the past, it makes people feel dizzy. Obviously, this should be the inheritance of destiny in the rumor.Of course, the goal in people''s eyes at this time is still the reincarnation of the holy emperor. After such a long time, we can see the gathering of countless friars from afar. We should have arrived at the final destination.


    Soon, sun Bing and others stopped their own steps and glanced in front of them. They could find that the empty space was suddenly hazy. Even if they used magic power, they could not see the real situation.


    It is because of this that everyone dare not act rashly at this time. After all, in the past 100 years, they have suffered a lot. Although the inheritance of imperial realm is very precious, it is not so easy to obtain.


    Over the past few years, only those who have fallen through the test have reached hundreds of millions of ranks, and only one in a billion can be truly inherited. It can be imagined how small the probability is.


    As for the strange situation in front of us, even before we entered it, there was an unimaginable cold breath. We can imagine that the environment should be even worse and more dangerous.


    Time slowly flowed away. After a long silence, the overcast son could not help but stand up and said in a soft voice: "this, this, this thing seems to be a ghost land, but the strength of the strong man who arranges this ghost area is so strong that it has reached this level."

 Chapter 2297

    For a while, the scene could not help but burst into an uproar. After a moment, all the friars'' brows were tightly wrinkled, and their eyes carefully looked at the situation in front of them, and their faces were pale.


    For the ghost world, people naturally know that, such as the ghost clan, the ghost family and so on, can use such means. Even the Yin Emperor himself also masters such magic powers.


    But for a long time, everyone didn''t care too much about it. After all, ghost land can only be regarded as a kind of field where Yin Qi gathers. Whether it''s the thunder that just reaches the sun, or the flame that burns everything, it can be easily extinguished.


    But at this time, the ghost world in front of us is completely different. Even if the cold breath is so far away, you can feel that cold breath, which is totally beyond everyone''s imagination, so it is not recognized for a while.


    Finally, sun Bing, who was hiding in the crowd, turned his eyes and seemed to think of something. Then he directly urged the transfiguration technique, changed his body shape, and immediately disappeared in his place. Then a vague voice came out:


    "Yin Tianzi, you are a person from the underworld. You want to know this ghost world very well. If any of us can crack it, it''s you It belongs to


    The moment the words fell, all the monks'' eyes could not help falling directly on the Yin emperor. For a while, the atmosphere changed slightly.


    In this regard, there was no change in the face of the Yin emperor, but his eyes kept turning and looked at the place where the sound was made. Unfortunately, there was no discovery at all.


    In a flash, the Yin emperor quietly took back his eyes, his expression was still quite calm, and even said in a quiet light voice: "yes, my hell is very familiar with this, but this is the method of reincarnation of the holy emperor, which is quite different from the ordinary ghost land, and it is really hard to crack by me."


    Hearing this explanation, many friars around him could not help but wrinkle their brows, and their eyes were directly shifted from Yin Tianzi. The original stalemate atmosphere was completely disintegrated by Yin Tianzi.


    Seeing this scene, he returned to sun Bing''s eyes beside Lang Xuan and others. He couldn''t help but flash a sigh of praise. He secretly said, "if you really deserve to be the son of Yin, you are really smart, but you should also have a second hand."


    Sure enough, after seeing all the monks on the spot, he couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "although I can''t help it, some of us can solve this problem."


    All of a sudden, a trace of fire flashed through the eyes of all the friars. Although their eyes were once again focused on the cloudy day, the atmosphere this time was quite different from that before.


    At this time, the situation seems to have taken the initiative when the emperor turned his hand.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes become more and more afraid. Just through such a short time''s action, sun Bing has already determined that the Yin emperor is indeed the enemy.


    "The son of Yin, who can solve this ghost world? Don''t be mysterious. Please be frank."


    After all, there was a voice of impatience.


    The Yin emperor''s look is still quite calm. Even his face, which looks extremely Yin and soft, can''t help but be elegant. He glances around lightly, and then whispers in a low voice:


    "I don''t want to delay any more, but I have a condition before opening this ghost land, and I hope you can agree."


    "Oh, listen to me, if you can really open this ghost land, and the conditions are not excessive, then what can you do?"


    At the moment of hearing this answer, a glimmer of light appeared in the eyes of Yin Tianzi, and then he said directly: "for this place, I am lucky, but I also know some rumors, so I have already made enough preparations.


    After you open up this ghost land, you can own any harvest. Even if it is done, we will be able to give you a large thank you gift. "


    "All right, all right. Tell us what the conditions are."


    The monks around him became more and more anxious.


    Finally, the son of Yin couldn''t help but say: "it''s quite simple to say. I just hope that when you finally meet the inheritance, let me try it first. This is the only chance. No matter it''s successful, I''m very grateful."


    After all, this is not an ordinary object, but a heritage of a strong emperor. It is really hard to give up.


    However, in this regard, the son of Yin still had a smile on his face and seemed to be full of confidence in his own conditions.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing was more and more surprised. He even secretly said in his heart: "good strategies, good means, this Yin emperor''s grasp of the human heart has reached a peak."


    After praising, sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself: "at the beginning, a few words successfully solved the deadlock I set up, and then the words turned, which made people''s attention shift.In addition, at this time, the pressure on others, three steps in a row, can be regarded as superb craftsmanship. If I have not guessed wrong, now is the key. There should be some people secretly catering to the voice, and the people will be forced to agree.


    In this way, it is equivalent to so many strong people here who are going to lead the way for you. Even if some people realize it, they can''t refute it. It''s amazing. "


    Sun Bing''s words had just dropped, and the crowd immediately became agitated. Then a burst of shouting directly spread out: "yes, if it is not for the help of the Yin emperor, we can''t enter it, and such conditions are not bad."


    "It''s true. It''s just an inheritance. You should know how difficult it is to inherit the imperial realm. I think you have tried it. The chance is one in a billion.


    This is just to give up the first chance, and the son of Yin has also said that once, no matter whether you succeed or fail, you will have to thank again. Why should we refuse? "


    "Besides, don''t forget..."


    One after another, the words came out in an instant, so that the monk who had taken a rather firm position at that time flashed a little hesitation on on his face.


    Finally, in the approval of this continuous voice, also can only helplessly nod, for a time at this time, the voice of the son of Yin kept growing, it seems that there is no one to refute.


    Only sun Bing, who was in the dark, was keenly aware that the deepest part of the Yin emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. It seemed that everything in front of him was in his expectation.


    There is no better way to control people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2298

    Immediately, the son of Yin directly shifted his eyes to one side, and said with a smile, "Daoyou, it''s time for you to show your skill."


    When the words fell, all the people could see that a figure slowly came out of the crowd, and suddenly a breath of cool voice came out directly.


    How rare are the number of monks who have obtained the inheritance of the emperor''s powerful territory. Almost everyone''s information has been spread all over the whole world sea. Therefore, as soon as Mingxuan appeared, some people could not help but exclaim in a low voice:


    What, it is Mingxuan. It is said that it has been passed on by the great emperor Jiuyou, and there is no trace of it. I didn''t expect that it would appear here today It is. "


    "I see. It seems that the emperor has already prepared for this."


    Another group of people, after a moment''s thinking, nodded clearly. After all, the test set by the reincarnation emperor is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t understand it.


    However, Mingxuan is not the same. As a strong emperor, Jiuyou emperor also has a good understanding of Youming. Mingxuan, which has obtained its inheritance, is naturally quite easy to crack this test.


    On the other hand, although Mingxuan''s face is very indifferent, but at the bottom of his eyes, there is also a touch of fire. After all, the reason why he agreed to the request of the son of Yin naturally got him quite satisfactory reward.


    As long as you help the Yin emperor to get the final inheritance, you can not only get many treasures, but also get a skill of reincarnation emperor. It is because of this that Mingxuan agreed to come down.


    Then, Mingxuan did not delay at all, and went straight to the ghost land. With the distance approaching, the air became more and more dense. Although there was no ice, the soul seemed to be frozen.


    If it is ordinary people, it is impossible to connect with this ghost land. After all, there are too many cold forces here in the ages.


    But in Mingxuan''s eyes, there is no fear. After all, although Jiuyou emperor is not comparable to the reincarnation emperor, it can''t be underestimated. Even the roads of both sides overlap.


    In an instant, the momentum of Mingxuan suddenly burst out, and the cold breath directly enveloped the four sides. Although it was not as dense as the ghost land, it was not inferior.


    Gradually these two momentum, even slowly gathered together, more and more terrifying pressure surged. At this moment, all the friars could not help choking, and all of them walked slowly towards the rear, and their eyes were fixed on Mingxuan''s movement.


    However, the expected outbreak did not appear. Instead, it was Mingxuan, holding a mysterious and strange mark in his hand, which seemed to control the road of heaven and earth, with the intention of reincarnation and rebirth.


    Then, the momentum in the ghost land suddenly broke out. For a moment, it seemed that ghosts and wolves were crying and howling. The gloomy voice spread around, and even some monks could not help but present countless illusions.


    It seems that they are in an inexplicable space, surrounded by a sea of corpses and blood, which is extremely dangerous, and there are countless ghosts and ghosts who appear and fight against him crazily.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned, but there was no fear on his face. Just when those fierce ghosts were about to come to him, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and all the vanity in front of him directly collapsed, and the whole person easily succeeded.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of vigilance, because at this time, except for some extremely rare monks who got rid of the illusion, most people were immersed in it.


    Even Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan didn''t get rid of them. At this time, their faces were twisted and looked quite scared.


    Sun Bing frowned slightly, and immediately stepped forward slowly and patted them. The power of the sword soul was immediately infused into their bodies.


    In a flash, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan managed to get rid of those illusions and recall the many things that happened before. At this time, their faces are quite ugly.


    Just as they opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, bursts of wailing suddenly appeared: "no, no, die for me, I''m not afraid of you..."


    Looking along the voice, we can see that there are still many monks, their eyes closed, their faces twisted, their teeth and claws crazily, but this still can''t change the panic on their faces. Finally, the spirits of the whole people were completely transformed into nothingness and fell directly.


    Because of this accident, many monks who were immersed in illusions were awakened successfully. However, looking at the situation around, all the monks'' faces were full of fear.


    We should know that all the people gathered here today are really strong people. Not only are they powerful, but their talent is also extremely amazing. There is no need to say much about Daoxin. It should have been incomparably strong.


    But now, just the illusion brought by the sound can make people immerse in it, and even more, dozens of people have fallen. We can imagine how terrible the crisis is.


    As for Mingxuan on the other side, he finally opened his eyes at this time. For a moment, his body was filled with endless ghost breath. Under the wave, he seemed to control thousands of wronged souls and stormed away in front of him.With the control of Mingxuan, the cold breath gradually disintegrated, and even the ghost world became more and more dim, and the turbid light was diffused. Two kinds of different but same origin breath collided with each other, and the aftereffect of the diffusion brought out all kinds of visions.


    However, although this ghost land has existed for thousands of years, its power is very majestic and terrifying, but no one controls it after all. Compared with Mingxuan, it is one step worse than Mingxuan.


    After a long period of time, a cold breath suddenly spread around, and then the closed eyes of Mingxuan slowly opened.


    But Mingxuan''s breath seemed to be unsteady, and his face was extremely pale. His eyes glanced around him and finally fell on the Yin emperor''s body. His pale face also showed a trace of smile. His hands clasped hands and whispered: "fortunately, my life is not disgraced. This ghost land is finally broken by me."


    "OK, OK, OK, thank you very much this time. This is a ghost pill. It can restore the strength you just lost. I hope you can repair it for a while and then give it to me."


    Seeing this situation, the Yin emperor''s face was full of smile, and immediately sent a very precious pill, and escorted Mingxuan to refine it.


    Then, the son of Yin looked around again. After a slight smile, he immediately said:


    "now that the ghost land has been opened, I hope you don''t forget the previous commitment. I will certainly remember the kindness of today."

 Chapter 2299

    Seeing this situation, there was a bright light in all people''s eyes. Even if it showed that they knew the danger in the ghost land, they didn''t want to give up.


    After all, what is contained in this is the inheritance of the reincarnation of the holy emperor. Compared with such amazing opportunities, even in how great the danger is, it seems so insignificant.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a short time, someone immediately held a fist to the emperor of Yin:


    "it''s natural. I hope the son of Yin can rest assured. Since we have promised you, it''s impossible to return. It''s just the first one to accept the inheritance. We don''t care about it."


    "Yes, it is. We will see you in the ghost land. Apart from the inheritance, if we face the other treasures, we will not be merciful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, the shadows, like streamers, galloped toward the ghost land, and in a flash they had disappeared in the vast dark room.


    But Sun Bing did not act rashly. Instead, he tried his best to hide his figure. At the same time, through the corner of his eyes, he looked at the prince of Yin with great caution.


    After all, the most periphery of the ghost world is so dangerous, and it must be more dangerous. If you rashly enter it, even sun Bing at this time will have the risk of falling.


    Through the previous arrangement of the emperor, he should have some plans. Therefore, sun Bing intends to let the emperor go first, which is quite safe.


    Obviously, there are not a few friars who share the same idea with sun Bing. After all, all the people who can live to such a state of cultivation are human spirits.


    It can even be said that those who have just entered the ghost land do not know this, but they either have absolute confidence in their own strength, or have some other cards, so they can move so fast.


    Yin Tianzi also knew this, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he stood quietly in the same place. Soon Mingxuan recovered completely and came to the back of the emperor again.


    At this time, Yin Tianzi chuckled: "since Mingxuan Taoist friends have been completely recovered, then we can also start. After all, at this time, the ghost land has just opened, and time is the most important."


    There was no cover up at all. Even vaguely, the Yin emperor''s eyes could not help looking around. It was quite obvious that he had no other means.


    In this regard, there is no one to express, as if they did not see that pair of sarcastic eyes, after confirming that the son of Yin had entered the ghost land, this followed closely.


    As for sun Bing and others, they also took action at this time. In one step, they crossed many spaces, and at the next moment they entered the vast ghost land.


    Almost in a flash, sun Bing could only feel a layer of extremely strong Yin around him. Even his divine sense could not explore too far. He looked around. There was no other figure except Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan.


    In this regard, sun Bing could not help but shake his head: "ah, just came in with lost, it seems that chess is still one move, that Yin emperor must have what cards did not show."


    "Well, brother sun, you don''t need to be too depressed. Although the Yin Emperor may know some secrets, he can''t control everything. Otherwise, he won''t have to wait for the inheritance to appear, and he will get it secretly."


    At this time, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but directly comforted her.


    Yan Yuan also nodded: "yes, I think that the Yin emperor should also know the general situation of this reincarnation emperor from some ancient books. In the early stage, it still has a certain role, but when it comes to inheritance, we still need to see the chance and strength. At most, he is just a little more relaxed than us."


    Sun Bing naturally knows this, so after a sigh, the whole person has returned to normal. Then he looks around and says with a straight frown:


    "it''s quite strange here. Both the sight and the divine sense are greatly disturbed, so we must be very careful."


    When the words fell, the three people could not help walking slowly in front of them. Along the way, they could see the gathering of Yin Qi. Sometimes there were thousands of visions, sometimes even more gloomy. All in all, it was very strange, but fortunately there was no accident.


    Time slowly flowed away, but this place seemed to be infinite, there was no end of the exploration road, and even the rest of the figures were not found.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slowly. Just as he was preparing to solve the deadlock in front of him, his Yin Qi suddenly stirred up and a sense of crisis filled his heart.


    "Be careful!"


    In surprise, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth and called out. At the moment when the words fell, a figure suddenly jumped out of the Yin Qi and attacked sun Bing immediately.


    In the face of this sudden attack, sun Bing subconsciously put the sword across his chest, and then he could feel a tremendous force. Even sun Bing''s body could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Finally, I stopped and looked in front of me. I could see that there was a huge figure where I had just stood, with a green flame on my head, which was several feet high, burning like a candle.One eye was born on the top door and the other on the chin. The shape of the eye was strange, and the blue face and fangs were extremely ferocious. In particular, the momentum of the body was more sinister.


    At the first sight of the monster, Yan Yuan''s brows had been tightly knit together. He always felt that he was a little familiar. After all, in the long years, he had experienced and witnessed too many things.


    Finally, a flash of light in his mind made Yan Yuan exclaim:


    "this monster seems to be a Yaksha. Yes, it''s the Yaksha in the legend of heaven and humanity. He didn''t expect that the legend was true."


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes could not help twinkling, not to mention what the legendary Yaksha was, but at this time the monster in front of him, the momentum of his body, absolutely reached the supreme realm.


    What makes sun Bing wonder is that if he is just a monster in the supreme realm, he can never feel danger. Even at this moment, sun Bing still has a sense of crisis in his heart.


    But Sun Bing didn''t find any clue at all. Finally, he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "it''s just a night fork, and I''m so afraid of it. Now it''s just for me to see how powerful you are."

 Chapter 2300

    After the words fall, the powerful sword yuan is directly instilled into Jue Xian sword. The long sword is waved and chopped in front of him.


    This is sun Bing''s first move after a hundred years of seclusion. One move contains all sun Bing''s insights in the past 100 years. His sword is even more terrible at this time.


    If you look around, even the whole sky glitters with the most dazzling sword light, and the sharp and dense breath spreads around, even if the heavy Yin Qi in front of you is separated.


    The light of the sword was so vast that it seemed to be fearless of everything. In a flash, it fell on that Yasha''s body. Only a burst of sparks burst out suddenly, and an obscure voice was recalled in the air.


    Thousands of inscriptions broke out in the awn of swords, and the infinite power was born. Only the breath filled in it was even frightening.


    As for the Yaksha, his face was ferocious, and from time to time sent out bursts of miserable howling, and at the same time tried his best to resist the power of the sword.


    It''s a pity that the gap between the strength of the two sides is too big. This little Yasha can''t deal with sun Bing''s attack. After a standoff for a moment, his ferocious figure is finally divided into two parts.


    The strong Yin Qi suddenly burst out of Yasha''s body and spread directly around. Seeing this, sun Bing and others were shocked and subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    But the speed of the breath spread to the extreme, in a flash, it has come to the front, there is no way to escape.


    At the last moment, sun Bing and others can only do their best to urge Zhenyuan and protect themselves. But it is particularly strange that even if they are covered by this Yin Qi, there is no loss at all. In a flash, this breath is completely dissipated.


    For a while, people were full of doubts, but only sun Bing''s brow was tight, because at this time, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more strong.


    "Well, what is this? I''ve never heard that something will appear after the fall of yecha. "


    Suddenly, Lang Xuan couldn''t help speaking directly.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but press the idea in the bottom of his heart. Then he looked along the voice and saw that the body of yecha had disappeared completely, leaving only a simple and unsophisticated rock, emitting a cold breath.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t resist it. It seemed quite strange.


    Immediately, Yan Yuan seemed to think of something. His eyes were shining with brilliance. He immediately stepped forward and directly picked up the simple stone. Then his face suddenly changed and he called out: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity here. It''s really the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor."


    "What on earth is this that you are so shocked."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes also appeared a touch of curiosity.


    After all, Yan Yuan has always been known for his wide range of knowledge. He has known Yan for such a long time. Except for the time when he met Yan Xiao before, few things can make him move. So just by looking at each other, sun Bing can conclude that this stone should not be simple.


    Sure enough, Yan Yuan immediately came to sun Bing and Lang Xuan and directly took out the stone, with a trace of emotion:


    "if I remember correctly, this should be the Yin Sha stone in the rumor. Only in a place of extreme Yin and cold, after countless years and months of precipitation, can it be born. It is not only the supreme divine material for refining Yin property treasures, but also can be used to refine Yin property treasures It can extract the Yin Qi and refine the body.


    As for the Yinsha stone, it is quite extraordinary, because for a long time in this ghost land, there are even ghosts and gods in the deepest place. It can not only refine treasures, but also sharpen the mind and spirit with this stone. It is really a treasure.


    In the endless years, there is no one in the whole world sea. Even at one time, I just thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect to see it today. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    Then, sun Bing immediately instilled the spirit power into the Yinsha stone, and the sound of crying and Howling came from his ears. The wind blowing his sword soul made him feel dizzy.


    However, sun Bing''s spirit is the soul of the sword. At the moment of perceiving the crisis, the spirit of the sword breaks out completely, and the sharp breath directly sweeps everything in front of the plane.


    Sun Bing''s face is very complicated. Although it was just a flash of time, he was able to conclude that his sword soul was really condensed.


    Although it seems that the progress is very small and almost non-existent, it is extremely amazing. After all, it has reached his level of cultivation. It is too difficult to continue to improve.


    As for this silk improvement, although it is very small, it is the so-called accumulation of a little makes a lot of progress. With the accumulation of a long time, the progress finally brought about is enough to make anyone change.


    as like as two peas, Lang Xuan''s eyes slowly opened, and his face was almost identical to Sun Bing''s face."Yes, the Yin Sha stone is really marvelous. I pull the Yin Qi in it and move it in my body. Although I could not bear it at first, the physical body was making slow progress unconsciously.


    When I was refining my body, I also found that I could take this opportunity to understand the power of the six ways of reincarnation. Even if the time was quite short, the progress was at least equivalent to half a month''s hard training. "


    The appearance of these words made sun Bing and others extremely excited. When they looked at the four directions, there was no longer any previous fear. After all, in their eyes, this ghost land was a treasure land.


    The only regret is that the effect of this Yin Sha stone is very gratifying, but it is only a consumable after a few people''s attempts.


    At this time, the original fist size Yinsha stone was only two-thirds of its original size. Obviously, the energy in it was consumed by one-third in a short short short time. This speed is really breathtaking.


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan was excited and said: "since this thing is so magical, we might as well take action immediately. After all, if we start earlier, we can get more Yinsha stones, and our own strength can change as soon as possible."


    "No, it''s all about being careful." However, sun Bing shook his head solemnly and looked at the two pairs of puzzled eyes, and then he said slowly:


    "the battle just now seems very relaxed, but I have played 60% of my strength. Only in this way can I just kill that Yaksha, and the defense of the other side is really terrible."

 Chapter 2301

    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan and Ming Yuan gradually regained their composure. Their eyes were even more profound. They recalled the previous situation in their mind.


    In the end, they were all worried about sun Bing''s strength. They were quite clear about sun Bing''s strength. A hundred years ago, they were able to kill half the emperor and shoulder the evil spirits. What''s more, today, a hundred years later, the strength will only be more terrible.


    Sun Bing is a swordsman in particular, and his attack power can be rated as the first among monks of the same level. Even so, when the sword fell on yecha, it burst out thousands of sparks and was almost blocked.


    It is obvious that the body of yecha has been tempered to an extremely terrible degree by Yin Qi for countless years. Only sun Bing can easily kill it. If they were replaced by the two of them, they would certainly be able to grind Yasha to death.


    But it also takes a lot of time, and among them, there may be other accidents. If you are greedy for Yin Sha stone, you are likely to fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    At the thought of this, there was a flash of fear in their eyes. Even they were like this. What would happen to ordinary monks at this time? It''s very likely that it will disintegrate unconsciously.


    This is likely to be the first test of reincarnation of the holy emperor. It seems simple, but it is extremely deep.


    A moment later, Lang Xuan couldn''t help saying directly: "I was almost blinded by greed, but we can''t give up these treasures. Then we should act carefully and think that there won''t be any problems."


    "Yes, I must be very careful. I have always been worried about the previous breath."


    Sun Bing also nodded slowly and softly.


    Then, the three immediately walked slowly towards the depths of the ghost land. With their own gradual deepening, the atmosphere around them became more and more gloomy. Their eyes kept scanning around, and soon sun Bing could find out.


    The layout of this ghost area is very similar to the rumored underworld. Although we have not seen the ghost gate pass along the way, we have seen a mighty Yin river constantly surging. The river shows a light yellow color, which should be the legendary river of forgetting river.


    At the thought of this layout, sun Bing can''t help but contact the former Youming tavern, because the layout there is quite similar to this ghost land.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and secretly said: "should there be some connection between the underworld of the Yin emperor and this ghost land, even with the reincarnation emperor? After all, it''s a coincidence. "


    It''s a pity to think over and over again. No matter how suspicious sun Bing was, he didn''t find any extra clues. For this, sun Bing could only shake his head and put the idea in the deepest part of his heart.


    Because from the beginning to the end, sun Bing always felt that the son of heaven was a little strange and had to be prevented.


    "There''s a situation!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of exclamation directly awakened sun Bing, who was in deep meditation.


    Looking along the sound, you can see that two green lanterns suddenly appear in the mist in the distance. After gradually approaching, you can find that they are a pair of eyes.


    Seeing such a scene with their own eyes, sun Bing and others could not help but take a breath. Although the same Yaksha appeared at this time, its body was more than three times that of the previous one, and the breath was also more and more vast.


    Obviously, the strength of Yasha is more powerful, just the momentum of his body, and even let Sun Bing have a sense of crisis.


    Not yet waiting for the three men to breathe a sigh of relief, the other several directions are also flashing green light, and two figures emerge, and for a time, the three sides directly surround sun Bing and others.


    "I didn''t expect that we didn''t look for it ourselves. The other party even came to us. This time, we were busy."


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There was not a trace of happiness in his words, but some worries.


    If these Yasha come one by one, it''s all right. At most, they''re just sending Yin Sha stones. But it''s a bit weird to swarm here.


    Sun Bing was naturally aware of something wrong, but looking at the biggest Yaksha in front of him, he couldn''t help but look at him and said, "don''t think about it. You two will entangle the other two Yaksha first. When I solve the biggest one, I will help you two."


    "Don''t worry, although we can''t kill the Yaksha in a short time, it''s still easy to entangle them. Let alone two, even four, is nothing but leisure."


    Suddenly, Yan Yuan could not help but confidently open his mouth, after all, he is a vagrant, but in the past 100 years, his strength has also made great progress.


    But just after the words had just fallen, suddenly the air became colder and colder, and then the air seemed to vibrate. When the three people were extremely confused, they could see it.


    In the haze like atmosphere, there were a few dark green lights, like lanterns, hanging in the air, and soon two night forks appeared.Although the yecha is not as big as sun Bing''s in front of him, his breath can''t be ignored. At this time, the air is extremely dignified, and a dangerous wave is spreading around.


    For a moment, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but stare at the situation in front of him carefully, and his face was full of bitter smile:


    "Sun Bing, please don''t worry. Although these four evil spirits are difficult to deal with, we can still hold on. If we add two more, then it will be really difficult."


    However, strange things happened, because that familiar wave appeared again. Now there is no need to say any more words. All three people know what it means.


    Suddenly, there are two night fork appeared, directly surrounded by sun Bing and other people, and their breath is connected with each other. At this time, sun Bing and others are really dangerous.


    After opening his mouth, Yan Yuan seemed to want to say something, but Sun Bing glared at him fiercely and said directly:


    "well, you don''t need to say anything more. I know your strength. Next, just hold on. Don''t continue to talk."


    Although sun Bing didn''t believe in crow''s mouth, his words really made people feel scared. He didn''t expect such a big reversal of the war situation in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yan Yuan also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time. He immediately shut up and did not have any more words. At the same time, he looked at the Yaksha around him, and the battle was imminent.

 Chapter 2302

    Even before sun Bing hands his hand, he can see the huge yecha in front of him, waving his iron fork, and attacking directly at three people. His whole body is filled with black air and full of gloom.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is so fast that he shrinks into an inch and retreats towards his back. On Jue Xian sword in his hand, the immortal light diffuses, and a vast sword awn falls suddenly.


    Under the bright light of the sword, it seems to be able to cut everything in front of the section, especially the sense of the sword, which is the killer of all evils. At first, yecha fell into such a sword.


    In a flash, the sword has come to Yasha, but for this bright sword, Yasha doesn''t hide or flash, only can hear a clear clang sound, and then the fire on Yasha suddenly appears. When the sword light dissipates, there is only a faint white mark on Yasha''s body.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face immediately changed greatly. Even though he had already guessed about the physical body of Yasha, he had already guessed it, but after the real contact, the strength of the other side was beyond his imagination.


    For a while, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned: "such physical strength, only the semi imperial strength of forging body, after countless years of tempering, can achieve, this can really be a little difficult to entangle."


    After all, monks of the same realm and those with stronger body generally have stronger strength. If they can exercise to the extreme, they will not be able to cause any damage at all, and it is not difficult to challenge them beyond the level.


    Among sun Bing''s enemies for so many years, although some of their physical bodies are equally terrible, they are not as strong as the Yaksha in front of them. Rao is that sun Bing''s attack power has been frustrated to some extent, which is really a headache.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan are also suffering.


    I didn''t feel much when I saw sun Bing kill the Yaksha with a sword. Only when I started to contact with him, I could feel the strength of the Yaksha.


    Even if the two people for their own strength is quite confident, but in the face of six Yakuza, even if the skill how exquisite, in front of this absolute strength, is still so insignificant.


    In a short period of time, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan have fallen into the downwind, and from time to time there are dangers. The whole person seems to be quite in a mess.


    According to this trend, if there is no accident, they can only hold on for half an hour at most, and then they will be worried about their lives.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s body also appeared a trace of pressure, but this not only did not let him down for it, but more and more fighting spirit up.


    Looking at the huge Yasha in front of me, sun Bing sneered: "if I had met you a hundred years ago, I really had no way to resist it. Even myself might have died of hatred, but now it is different. It is just through you to verify my hundred years of hard work."


    When the words fell, sun Bingxin thought, and the sword box behind him immediately opened, and a mouthful of flying swords was directly drilled in addition to the most brilliant streamer, flying in the sky.


    After a hundred years of warm cultivation, the quality of many flying swords has been improved to the extreme. At this time, the sharpness of flying swords is even more amazing. The breath passing by occasionally even makes people have a tingling feeling.


    "Tie up!"


    For all this, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of emotion, but also did not delay any time, directly light drink way.


    In a flash, the streamers flying in the air immediately gathered together, and many inscriptions appeared directly at this time. Even if the sword array did not appear, it could smell that mysterious breath.


    In front of him, the huge Yasha seems to have realized the danger at this time. In his lantern like eyes, he is full of violence. He waves the steel fork and strides towards sun Bing.


    The endless Yin Qi suddenly appears, and there is a fierce breath. If you don''t have a firm will, you may even be frightened.


    But Sun Bing didn''t move his body any more. Under the twinkling of his eyes, thousands of flying swords flew down. In an instant, the mysterious sword array was formed. Under the twinkling of thousands of inscriptions, it was easy to cover Yasha.


    Then, a huge pressure burst out from the sword array. It was obvious that he was aware of the obstacles around him. Yasha, aware of the slightest evil, was waving his steel fork and frantically attacked all around.


    However, the sword array has been formed, and many rules of the road are connected with each other. This time, it is not only sun Bing''s power that binds Yasha, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing may not have been able to do this, but after a hundred years in seclusion, his understanding of the array has reached the level of half an emperor. Even the half emperor can''t escape the array he has arranged. What''s more, he is an illiterate Yasha. If he wants to escape, he can only be regarded as wishful thinking.


    Then, with the twinkling of sun Bing''s mind, thousands of flying swords breathed the endless aura of heaven and earth, and all of a sudden, the sword Qi suddenly emerged, and then directly attacked the Yasha.


    It has to be said that the body of Yasha is incomparably strong. Even the innumerable sharp sword Qi can''t do any harm to him. After the clear sound disappears, only one white spot appears.It can be said that these sword Qi did not even break the skin of Yasha. You should know that the sword Qi is not only the explosion of sword array, but also contains the power of heaven and earth.


    Even if this is just a random array arranged by sun Bing, ordinary half emperors dare not deal with such attacks, but they can''t do any damage to them now.


    At this moment, sun Bing was really amazed by the defensive power of Yasha.


    As a result of these attacks, the night fork more and more burst into the light, the eyes that send out the dim light, are filled with endless anger, faintly can hear a dull roar, let people shiver.


    "This kind of defense is really terrible. Even me, I have to reach the level of half emperor to be able to compare with you in flesh. The attack power of half emperor''s peak can''t be broken. Ordinary people encounter it, and they are really dead."


    At this time, sun Bing can not help but feel a burst of emotion, his eyes are full of wonder.


    At the same time, the inner shock is more and more, just a Yaksha in this ghost land can possess such terrible strength. What is the strength of reincarnation emperor?


    It''s no wonder that the son of Yin, for the sake of the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, can be said to have exhausted his mind and peeped into the leopard in a glance, and only then can feel the vastness of it.

 Chapter 2303

    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal. After all, no matter how difficult the other side is, he must end the battle as soon as possible.


    Because in such a long time, the situation of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan has become more and more dangerous. Even though they are powerful, they are hard to beat with four fists. What''s more, they are surrounded by six Yaksha.


    The spirit carefully scanned the huge Yasha in the sword array, and sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said in secret:


    "it''s not impossible for me to break this terrible defense, but I have to use the power of Zhuxian sword array. In this way, it is only to break the defense on the surface of the body. If you want to kill it completely, you still need to spend a lot of money Time.


    However, Lang Xuan and they can''t hold out for a long time. Anyway, the battle must be decided quickly. What should we do? "


    For a time, sun Bing is very tangled, but with the passage of time, sun Bing is not in any danger, Lang Xuan and they are totally different.


    However, the more dangerous the situation is, the more calm sun Bing will be. Every moment, there will be countless thoughts flashing in his mind. Finally, he can''t help but murmur: "if this is really the test of reincarnation emperor, it is impossible to set this situation of no solution. Besides, the world and the world, a drink at a time, this Yasha''s defense is extremely amazing, then There must be some deficiency, otherwise it will be really invincible. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes directly on Yasha''s huge body, constantly scanning.


    It''s a pity that even sun Bing''s insight is extremely amazing, but after some exploration, he is extremely disappointed, because the whole night fork is extremely mellow, and there is no place that may be the cover door.


    Just when sun Bing had a headache, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly fell on the night fork''s lantern like eyes. The fierce and violent breath was immediately diffused out.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and finally his face was full of sneer, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that there had been no battle for a hundred years. I didn''t realize that it was really dereliction of duty. The yecha was strong but had no intelligence. Isn''t it just the fragile spirit? In view of this, it is not difficult to destroy it. "


    Words fall, sun Bing body breath completely burst out, if you observe carefully, you can find that in sun Bing''s pupil, it seems that there is a sharp sword shadow.


    At the same time, sun Bing knew the sword soul in the sea, and then burst out, and the violent power swept around in an instant.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    after a hundred years of tempering, sun Bing''s sword soul''s power is also very terrifying. The sword soul even turns into a streamer, and it gallops directly into the night fork''s eyes.


    In an instant, he has entered the sea of knowledge of Yasha, and suddenly a burst of noisy and violent ideas poured into sun Bing''s mind.


    All this did not surprise sun Bing. Only when he really entered the sea of knowledge in Yasha, could he find that this place was extremely fragile, and even only equivalent to the knowledge sea of ordinary saints. For sun Bing, it was almost impossible to break.


    At the thought that Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan were still in danger, sun Bing did not hesitate too much. The power of the sword soul suddenly spread out.


    If it is an ordinary place, no matter how amazing the power of the sword soul, it can''t cause too much damage, but this is the most vulnerable place in the sea of knowledge of Yasha.


    When the sword spirit power broke out, the sea of knowledge was unable to bear the terrible fluctuation and collapsed completely. As for the spirit of Yasha, it was also annihilated.


    Then sun Bing can find that yecha, who just waved his steel fork and attacked the sword array, suddenly and completely dimmed his eyes, which radiated light on his face, and his breath also dissipated.


    The huge and incomparable body almost completely collapsed in an instant, and then a head sized Yinsha stone appeared directly in the sword array, which was obviously the harvest after the fall of Yasha.


    Even if it is not close, sun Bing can also detect the strong Yin Qi and crazy will. It can be said that whether it is used to refine the spirit or to exercise the body, it is actually excellent. The effect is several times as much as the previous Yin Sha stone


    it is obvious that with the strength of cutting yecha, the quality of this Yinsha stone is also different.


    Under the outbreak of mental power, the Yin Sha stone flew directly to sun Bing. After a thought, he put it into his own middle thousand world.


    Looking at the other side, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, the situation is getting more and more serious. Facing the attack of the six headed Yasha, they can''t fight back at all, or have no intention to fight back. After all, their defense is too terrible.


    Therefore, he can only rely on the array to parry. Fortunately, Lang Xuan''s strength has been improved countless times in the past 100 years. Otherwise, it is likely that they will fall completely in the first wave of the confrontation.


    After shaking his head for a while, sun Bing didn''t have any place to intervene. After all, since he knew the weakness of Yasha, it was a rare strength for them.Because at this time, Lang Xuan was almost visible to the naked eye, and the arrangement of the array was very strange from the beginning, and gradually became familiar with it. Moreover, in the battle, the fewer mistakes he made.


    As for Yan Yuan, sun Bing has never seen him do it. At this time, it is quite extraordinary.


    Although it can''t be compared with any evil spirits, in the supreme realm, it can definitely be regarded as the top strong. Even in the face of the half emperor, they can barely resist for a moment.


    As a vagrant, you can imagine the difficulties. It''s no wonder that Yan Yuan claimed to be the most proud son of the ethnic group.


    As sun Bing kept thinking in his mind, the war situation could be said to be continuous changes. No matter how skillful their response was, they were unable to recover. The situation is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing nodded slowly, knowing that this kind of sharpening has already played its due effect, but there is no hand left.


    The sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted again, and the sharp momentum directly shrouded in front of you. You can even see the light and shadow of the sword.


    Compared with sun Bing, the gap between these Yaksha and sun Bing is too big. Moreover, this is aimed at their weakness, so the sword soul sweeps through, and one Yasha disappears suddenly.


    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who almost had to close their eyes and wait to die, watched the war at this time, and finally looked at Sun Bing. Their eyes were full of shock and excitement.

 Chapter 2304

    However, after the complete collapse of these yaks, as before, there was a very strange breath, suddenly shrouded in the three people.


    Even if sun Bing had expected this, he subconsciously retreated to the distance, but the breath was like the poison of rotten bones, crossing the space, and still came to him.


    For a time, the three people''s body of this one breath more and more strong up, but the most puzzling is that sun Bing still did not feel any discomfort, as if the breath did not have any harm to him.


    But looking back on many previous situations, sun Bing frowned slightly. After a long silence, he said in a soft voice:


    "it seems that this breath should be a kind of resentment from Yasha. It can''t have any influence on people, but it can attract the rest of Yasha unconsciously. Otherwise, we can''t happen to meet so many yecha ¡£¡±


    "It may have been unknown, but if you think about it carefully, it should be just like sun Bing said."


    Lang Xuan and others nearby could not help thinking for a moment and then nodded directly.


    After all, all the previous events were too coincidental. Naturally, Yan Yuan could not have any crow''s beaks. Then the only explanation is that these yaks should be attracted. Besides this breath, there is no other reason.


    At this time, sun Bing did not know how to clear his headache.


    You should know that this breath seems to have no negative impact on people, but being in this ghost land is the most fatal state.


    After all, there are countless crises here, especially the unwise Yasha, whose strength is very strong. If it was not for sun Bing, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan would have died.


    After some meditation, sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head: "well, this breath of things, later on to discuss it, at this time we had better leave immediately, or Yasha will attack again."


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan did not have any hesitation at all. They immediately followed sun Bing to the distance and left immediately.


    I don''t know how much distance they have crossed, so sun Bing and others slowly stop. With a big wave of his hand and many inscriptions flashing, a mysterious array suddenly appears around, and the three people''s figures disappear.


    Then sun Bing immediately took out the previous harvest. In an instant, a strong Yin Qi suddenly diffused around. Looking in front of him again, he could see a big six small, full of seven Yinsha stones, flashing a faint light.


    "What do you mean, brother sun?"


    Seeing this, the faces of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan are full of doubts.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then slowly said: "this is the harvest from the previous battle. Since it is safe at this time, it is also time to distribute."


    "In the previous battle, we did not play any role at all. If we were assigned to us, it would be a shame. Brother sun, you''d better take it back first."


    Even if Yan Yuan looked at the Yin Sha stone''s eyes, full of a trace of desire, but still firmly shook his head.


    As for Lang Xuan on the side, she also looked the same way. It seemed that she could not help but explain: "yes, if we really played a certain role, it would be fine. But if it wasn''t for your help, we would even fall down, so you don''t have to mention it!"


    Sun Bing''s face was filled with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that these two friends were in such an attitude that they couldn''t even send out such treasures as yingsha stone.


    If this matter is known by other friars, I don''t know how many people will cry. It''s hard for them to get one, but there are still people who push this treasure away. It''s really outrageous.


    But looking at the two pairs of firm eyes, sun Bing can only sigh for a while. He understands their ideas, and even if he is in this situation, he will certainly make such a choice.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Sun Bing, Lang Xuan and others seem quite different, but in fact they all have their own pride and will not accept alms for nothing.


    However, just when sun Bing was at a loss, a glimmer of light flashed in his mind, and then he said directly:


    "well, I didn''t assign it to you. How about if I borrowed it temporarily? When you are promoted, you can give it back to me, so it''s all right. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s faces changed a little. After all, their self-esteem was acceptable.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but add fire: "I think you know my strength. This Yin Sha stone is very precious, but whether it''s refining the body or training the soul of the sword, it''s too little help for me.


    Such a small amount is not enough for me to change. It''s better to make the best use of everything. You first improve your own strength, and then help me to obtain Yin Sha stone. Isn''t it perfect? "This time, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan finally nodded slowly: "in that case, we will not be respectful, but we will certainly remember this kindness."


    Immediately, sun Bing after all a long sigh of relief, in the heart secretly said that he did not see the wrong person.


    After they got the Yinsha stone, they immediately sat cross legged and practiced in the same place. The strong Yin Qi diffused around them, and the ghosts and gods howled so moving that they were quite amazing.


    However, the breath of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan gradually improved. It can be said that the strength is changing every moment.


    Sun Bing is extremely satisfied with this scene. If he absorbs these Yin Sha stones, he will certainly improve, and will never reach this level.


    After all, sun Bing''s body, as well as his sword soul, have reached the limit of his current cultivation. If he wants to take another step, it is extremely difficult and must break the limit.


    On the contrary, it is Lang Xuan and others who can only improve themselves step by step. As long as the opportunity comes, everything will come naturally. Before reaching the limit, there is no barrier at all, so it is so obvious.


    However, in a short period of three days, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan suddenly emerged a magnificent breath, which was more than 10% stronger than before. This can be said to be a huge leap forward.


    Then, their eyes can not help but slowly open, which is hidden in the deep joy, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of gratitude.

 Chapter 2305

    Sun Bing nodded quietly for these eyes. After all, it was not only because the three were good friends, but also because sun Bing needed to win them over in order to fight against Daoists, Xianzu and Shenzu.


    Although sun Bing''s power is very small at this time, it is just as the saying goes that without accumulating small steps, there is no way to build a river without accumulating small streams. One day, sun Bing will be able to achieve his goal.


    Because they realized the great effect of Yinsha stone, in the following time, the three people were unscrupulously looking for those Yaksha to kill, and then obtained the cultivation of Yinsha stone.


    In just three months, not only the strength of Yan Yuan and Lang Xuan has doubled, but even sun Bing''s breath has increased by 10%, which can be called a great leap forward.


    With the crazy killing of three people, their breath naturally became more and more strong. Even later, they didn''t need to go to look for Yasha. After leaving the array, they simply stood in the same place and could attract Yasha to come.


    It can be said that if sun Bingji had not found out by coincidence that the breath could be shielded by the breath, the three people would have been worried that they would attract endless Yaksha to attack them.


    Although the strength of the three people is very strong, but in the face of an endless stream of Yasha, they will eventually be tired, injured and even completely fall.


    However, after several months of killing, the three people were still quite tired. During this period of time, it can be said that many yecha fell into their hands, and even the whole person was numb.


    Finally, sun Bing took the lead in saying, "no, we have to fix it for a while, otherwise, we may have problems with Daoxin."


    "Even if you don''t say so, I''ll bring it up soon, because I''m going to be unable to hold on to it."


    Suddenly, Lang Xuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the anti evil clan is a god beast that pursues good fortune and avoids evil. It is against Lang Xuan''s nature to kill for a long time.


    Yan Yuan also gradually stopped his movement, and then said in a soft voice: "I just want to mention that we came here for the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor. Even if we say that the Yinsha stone is very precious, it can''t be compared with that inheritance. We should never lose a great deal because of small things."


    It can be said that Yan Yuan called the roll directly. On hearing this, sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank. When we think about it, we have been quite negligent in recent months.


    "Well, it''s not too late to find out. After all, what kind of character is the reincarnation Saint emperor? How can the test be solved so easily? Since Taoist friend Yan Yuan said so, it''s time for us to leave."


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded directly, which was to agree with Yan Yuan''s words.


    But when the three men were about to leave, there was a sudden stir in the strong Yin Qi around them, as if something was about to appear.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and other people''s eyes are full of vigilance. After all, months of killing has already made them very familiar with this ghost land. It is obvious that there are enemies.


    Sure enough, just in the next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of the three people. It was a huge night fork. Its body size was even bigger than that of sun Bing''s, and his eyes were like lanterns, emitting a threatening light.


    His momentum is incomparably fierce and vigorous, just like the king in the Yasha. Even sun Bing can detect the obvious sense of crisis. It is obvious that this Yasha is quite extraordinary.


    It seems that he is aware of the breath of the three people. The night fork king looks at them faintly. At this moment, sun Bing''s vigilance is raised to the extreme. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge has burst out, and subconsciously he wants to make a move.


    After all, in this period of time, as long as you leave the Lianxi array, there will be Yaksha swarming in. Their breath is like a light in the night, pointing out the way for Yasha.


    But this time, something unexpected happened, because the giant Yasha king did not attack the three people, just glanced at them lightly, and then continued to walk in front of them.


    And this is just the beginning, and before the three people come back to their senses, the fog in the air is boiling again, and a head of night fork suddenly appears in the eyes of sun Bing and others.


    But just like the first night fork King general, just a light glance at them, there is no intention to move, in an instant has left the original place. Keep walking in front of you.


    This scene made the three people full of surprise. In doubt, Lang Xuan asked subconsciously, "brother sun, do you know what''s going on?"


    After all, after several months of fierce fighting, sun Bing and others have a good understanding of Yasha. With their strong and extreme breath, it can be said that as long as they are Yaksha, they want to kill them. This is driven by instinct.


    However, the night fork has gone against its instinct. It seems that one day a man suddenly found out that the wolf did not eat meat and ate grass instead. It was really frightening.After a long silence, Yan Yuan slowly opened his mouth with a trace of uncertainty: "there is only one possibility of this kind of situation, that is, the attraction of this direction for those Yaksha is more intense than the killing intention for us, so that we have no time to worry about us."


    "Yes, it is a great possibility."


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help nodding slowly, immediately in the eyes is emerging silk splendor.


    Finally, he even said excitedly, "if we can make these yaks give up on us, we can imagine how huge this attraction is. What can cause such attraction must be the treasure. How can we miss such a chance?"


    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan also nodded excitedly at this time: "it''s true, but I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. I''d better start right away."


    Because after such a long time, Yinsha stone can not satisfy their cultivation, and this is a new opportunity.


    "Wait a minute. Before you leave, you''d better take it with you. At least it''s much safer."


    But at the last moment, sun Bing or in time to stop two people, immediately sent up two emitting fairy light stone, the gentle breath directly toward the surrounding spread out.


    Although they took the wonderful stone in their hands, their faces were full of doubts.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile, and then explained: "this is a gadget that I made casually. What is carved on it is the breath holding array, which is of no great use. At most, it can only restrain my own breath."


    Sun Bing''s words are very simple, but Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s eyes are full of solemnity. After all, this can be regarded as a life-saving thing.


    Of course, those Yasha did not attack them at the moment, but if three people followed closely, it would not be so peaceful.


    With this stone, they can''t find their whereabouts. As long as they are not exposed, they are quite safe.


    From this point of view, this stone carved with array is equivalent to a life.

 Chapter 2306

    Aware that this group of night fork has been gradually away, sun Bing frowned and immediately said, "well, we can''t delay more time, if it''s a little later, we can''t even catch up with it."


    When the words fall, the three people try their best to restrain their breath, and with the help of the breath gathering array, there is no leakage at all.


    In this state, sun Bing has absolute confidence, even ordinary half emperor, can not find their position.


    Not long after, the three men had caught up with that group of powerful Yasha army, and looking at everything in front of them, their eyes were full of shock.


    Because only such a short time has passed, but the number of Yasha army in front of us has doubled, and there will be countless Yasha coming from all around every moment.


    At this time, such a huge number of Yasha gathered together, and even sun Bing felt extremely afraid of it. If it continued to do so, after a period of time, sun Bing was no match at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts: "so many Yasha gathered together, what is the matter?"


    It''s a pity that even though sun Bing racked his brains, he didn''t find any reason. Finally, he could only follow closely and want to find out.


    Along the way, not only numerous Yaksha appeared, but also sun Bing and others found that there were also some friars who wanted to explore the truth and find opportunities.


    But because they don''t have the breath holding array made by sun Bing, accidents may occur if they are too close, so they can only follow them far away.


    Time flows slowly. Finally, there are tens of thousands of yecha. Walking together, the breath is particularly magnificent. There is even a strong and extreme Yin Qi in the sky of the whole yecha ethnic group.


    Such scenes are totally spectacular to the extreme. After all, every Yaksha''s strength has reached the supreme level, which means that tens of thousands of the supreme powerful people are gathered and marching towards the front.


    The pressure that emanates from the body can break through the clouds and change the color of the nine days.


    However, it is precisely because of these spectacular scenes that sun Bing and others are more and more puzzled about what it is that can attract so many Yasha.


    Because these huge forces can even be compared with some of the largest ethnic groups at the bottom of the Wanjie sea.


    Before sun thought out the answer, a vast breath suddenly appeared in the distance. Even compared with these yaks, the pressure was not inferior.


    The two terrible momentum collided in the void, and the vast divine power brought about by it made the space appear countless cracks. Only the collision of momentum made the heaven and earth change color.


    At this time, even sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable. The divine power in his body broke out, and he forcibly stabilized the void around him, but it was also successful to block this collision.


    However, the rest of the monks did not have the strength of sun Bing. Even though they were so far apart, there were still many monks spitting blood almost in an instant, and they even exclaimed:


    "well, what''s the matter? Is there anything else that can stop such an army? "


    "I can''t even resist the aftereffect. It''s really terrible..."


    Then, one by one, the friars all raised their eyes and looked in the other direction, because at this time, a strong and extreme Yin Qi slowly emerged.


    In a short time, you can see a series of ethereal figures, or the whole body is dark, emitting a faint light, or the whole body is snow-white, full of desolation, in a word, very strange.


    Especially in the front, there are two very large figures, black and white interlaced, the breath between each other is connected. Even if they are so far apart, but only a glance away, sun Bing even has a feeling of sword soul shaking.


    This shocked sun Bing. We should know that the spirit of the sword has been tempered for countless years, and has already been extremely strong. Even the power of the half emperor can not make his sword soul shake.


    But at this time, it is a bit strange to see such a situation. It can be said that a sense of crisis also emerged in sun Bing''s heart.


    Looking at the black-and-white figure, Yan Yuan''s face became more dignified. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "if I remember correctly, it should be the rumor of impermanence. It is a kind of ghost in the underworld. He is powerful and proficient in ghost techniques. He is extremely strange. He did not expect that there would be so many impermanence gathering at this time ¡£¡±


    At the same time, at the moment of these impermanence, a series of wails and even roars suddenly appeared among the monks in the distance.


    Sun Bing is also very aware of this, even if impermanence did not hand, just spread out the breath, all affected their mind.


    In particular, the head of the black and white impermanence, the power is terrible incomparable, even sun Bing has been affected to a certain extent, not to mention ordinary monks.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about the situation of those monks in the distance. At this time, he paid more attention to the current situation. Originally, he only thought it was Yasha''s thing, but now it involves impermanence, which has gradually exceeded his imagination.Fortunately, even though Yasha and impermanence met, they didn''t want to fight, which was a relief to all.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of yecha people gathered here. If there is such a large number of ethnic groups, if there is a war, the aftereffects will make the world turn pale.


    As for the power of sun Bing and others, they are really very powerful. But in such a huge battlefield, it is like a mole ant, and it may fall down easily.


    In the end, Yasha and impermanence, after only a slight collision between momentum, continued to walk in front of him, without the appearance of disturbing at all, as if both sides had the same destination.


    At the same time, the monks, who had been following the impermanence closely, could not help but gallop to communicate with each other.


    through a word or two, sun as like as two peas, and these impermanence are like the night fork. They are also gradually gathered together. The final destination is hiccup, which is almost the same as Yaksha.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing bright light, faint heart is shaking incomparably.


    If it''s just Yasha, it''s a coincidence, but with impermanence, it''s obvious that there should be something attracting these two groups.

 Chapter 2307

    In the following time, there was no pause between Yasha and Wuchang. The purpose was quite clear. I didn''t know how much distance I had galloped along the way. Half a month passed before I finally stopped in front of a huge lake.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, because this lake is also very extraordinary, the lake water is very dark, sending out a ghost breath.


    All of them are the most pure Yin aura, which can be absorbed by sun Bing and others, but they need to be refined in the end. However, monks who practice Yin evil skills here can definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    After arriving here, the two ethnic groups, who were still on the road together, suddenly separated from each other. Although there was not much movement, the original peaceful atmosphere changed in an instant, and a smoke of gunpowder suddenly rose.


    "It seems that the destination has arrived, but I don''t know what kind of secret lake there is that can attract two major ethnic groups here."


    In this regard, sun Bing can not help but frown in the light voice, eyes full of doubt.


    Obviously, sun Bing was not the only one who discovered this. The rest of the monks could also see that the lake was the destination of Yasha and impermanence.


    For a while, many people''s eyes were filled with fire and greed, and even heard whispers: "this place is so fantastic, and it can be valued by Yasha and impermanence. There must be treasures. We must be one step ahead."


    At that moment, there were dozens of bold friars who jumped into the air and flew directly to the lake to find out.


    However, before many monks approached the lake, a steel fork with cold light suddenly flew from the Yakuza group, and the speed was as fast as it could. Then, only a whine could be heard.


    The body of one of the friars was completely penetrated. In addition to the dark power from the steel fork, it completely fell in a short time.


    This scene made the rest of the monks, filled with fear, immediately scattered and fled, but then the impermanence, which had been dormant, also took action.


    Only can see a burst of faint light flickering, originally still fleeing figure, immediately falls from the sky, but Sun Bing knows that their spirit has been completely destroyed.


    One after another, many of the rest of the monks were frightened and fled to the other side of the lake.


    In this regard, both Yasha and impermanence were very consistent and did not take action, which made the rest of the monks think that they have found a way to survive and are just ready to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But he has not yet put down the hanging heart. The strong Yin Qi is surging, and then the vast momentum appears. A terrible pressure is suspended on everyone.


    It seemed that he had noticed many fluctuations above his head. Without any hesitation, he immediately gave a roar: "you dare to spy on our treasures. It''s suicide."


    Then, the long sword was flying across the sky, and only a flickering light could be seen. The rest of the monks fell completely in one move, and then countless figures appeared in front of everyone.


    The head is a huge body, dozens of feet high, wearing black armor. Two red lights appear in the helmet. The most striking one is the big knife in his hand, which is like a green dragon in the Yan Moon, shining with brilliant power.


    "This, this, this is the ghost general in the rumor. I didn''t expect to see it here today."


    "It is said that the birth of a ghost will be extremely harsh. It must be the most basic ghost. After countless years of transformation, it can gradually form ghost soldiers, ghost soldiers and so on. After a series of changes, the final birth of ghost generals, but once the transformation is successful, the strength is not trivial."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, a breath of cool air suddenly appeared, but Sun Bing''s eyes did not fluctuate, and even could not help murmuring:


    "this is just the beginning. If I have not guessed wrong, there should be ethnic groups that have not appeared. The attraction of this place to them is bigger than imagined, but I just don''t know what it is What about it? "


    Sure enough, sun Bing''s mind just came up with this idea, then there was a brand-new atmosphere, filled with the most intense killing intention, and even the air became blood red.


    There are countless corpse mountains, the blood light of corpse sea, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling. In a word, it is just a breath that makes people tremble.


    It can even be said that the night fork and impermanence, which were not moving at all, are solemn at this time. As for the ghost general across the lake, they are also looking at a direction with a solemn face, and a low voice appears slowly:


    "Asura, are you here too?"


    With the fall of the words, a line of figures finally came out of the haze like Yin Qi.


    It seems that there is no big difference with the ordinary human friars. At most, it is just a little higher than the Terran. Among them, the man''s face is incomparably ugly, while the female is particularly charming.


    Even a lot of friars, saw that group of female Ashura, the mind can not help but immersed in it.But the most shocking thing for sun Bing is that no matter male or female Asura, his eyes are indifferent, full of indifference to everything in the world, and there is no emotion at all.


    It can be said that looking at this Asura, even sun Bing''s heart, can not help but tremble, as for the rest of the people will be even more unbearable.


    It is no wonder that the Yasha and Wuchang ethnic groups are so cautious, because this group of Asuras can indeed be regarded as strong enemies. If they fight alone, the other ethnic groups are not the opponents of Asura at all.


    Because of these Asuras, each of them is the most elite warrior, who has experienced countless battles and is extremely experienced.


    In particular, the strong to the extreme murderous spirit on his body is even more frightening. Such a large number of Asuras are gathered together, and only the murderous spirit will make people suffocate.


    Feeling the fierce murderous spirit, the Four Swords in sun Bing''s sword box even have the impulse to break out and want to try with one of them.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s action is quite fast. He immediately pacifies the four swords of Zhuxian, which prevents their riot. Otherwise, sun Bing will become the target of public criticism, and he doesn''t know how to end it.


    In Ashura, there were many fluctuations. For a time, Yin was diffused all around, and the cold from the heart suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Later, people were surprised to find that when the Yin Qi gradually dissipated, there were two large groups of people who also came to the four sides of the lake.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing recognized at the first time that the new ethnic groups are zombies and ghosts.


    If you add in the Yaksha, impermanence, Asura and ghost generals, it can be said that at this time, it is a collection of six ethnic groups, and the majestic pressure is enveloped in all directions.

 Chapter 2308

    Under such terrible momentum, many monks around did not even dare to make any unnecessary actions, for fear that they might attract the other party''s attention.


    We should know that the tragic situation of the dozens of the most powerful people who fell down before is still vivid in my mind. In front of such terrible forces, they are too insignificant.


    Fortunately, the six ethnic groups did not regard the monks around them as a threat. They did not even look at the people, but they were extremely afraid of each other.


    In this regard, many monks also know the truth of dormancy, and try their best to converge their breath to the extreme. However, their eyes still bloom with bright light, staring at the Black Lake in front of the six ethnic groups.


    After seeing that the monks around were ready, the leader of the Ashura clan stood up directly and glanced around. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I didn''t expect that all of you were here. Are you trying to kill yourself? Even if we have known each other for hundreds of thousands of years, we Asura will not be merciful. "


    In terms of language, they are hoarse, as if weapons are constantly colliding. In short words, there is a strong to the extreme killing.


    This is a kind of language sun Bing has never heard. It is extremely strange, but it can be the same as the heaven and earth road, or connect this ghost area. If you calculate it, it should be called ghost language. But the most surprising thing is that everyone can understand it.


    After a short period of thinking, sun Bing also realized that, after all, every monk who can stand here has reached the highest level of cultivation. As long as he understands the way of ghost land, he can understand the meaning.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. What made him extremely excited was the words of Asura, which undoubtedly implied that there was an amazing chance here.


    "When we wait for 300 million years, we can''t wait for another chance."


    Then, a cold voice appeared, and when I looked at it again, I could see that there was a very pale zombie, and his eyes were full of rebelliousness.


    "The generals are right. Even if you say that the strength of the Asuras is incomparable, it is impossible for us to give up in the face of such opportunities."


    Then, just appeared in the evil spirit clan, some people can''t help but speak immediately.


    Although the battle did not break out at this time, in an instant, a terrible momentum emerged among many ethnic groups, and the vast divine power spread around. Under the collision, countless traces appeared in the air.


    For a while, many monks who had been hiding in the distance were caught off guard, and even some people opened their mouths to spit out bursts of blood mist, which was really miserable.


    As for sun Bing, he was not affected, and even more excited. If you can only have 80% assurance of peace of mind with you, then we can conclude that there is another mystery in the lake.


    To enable such a large number of ethnic groups to compete with each other, we can imagine how great the chance is.


    On the other side, seeing that he did not take advantage of his words, Sayer in the Asura could not help but sneer: "in this case, speak with your strength, and I will let you know the divine power of my Asuras."


    Then, the atmosphere of the whole scene solidified for a while, but in the end, no one wanted to do anything. It was just a cold hum and stood in the same place.


    Time is just like a fleeting moment. Seven days have passed unconsciously. As for the monks of those six ethnic groups, they are just like sculptures, standing still and indifferent to everything outside.


    And it seems that no change has taken place around. There are already many monks who have a little impatience in their hearts.


    But only sun Bing, but keenly aware that a terrible force is gradually approaching, the most important is that he seems to have a familiar feeling.


    But Sun Bing can conclude that this is definitely his first time to come to the ghost land, and he has not been exposed to any items related to the reincarnation emperor at all, so this situation is really puzzling.


    After all, the eighth day came as promised, and the vision suddenly emerged. The lake, which was originally as dark as ink, kept rolling, as if something was about to come out.


    This situation has been discovered by many friars at the moment when it appears. However, even though they are eager to go forward and see the big ethnic group of four and six days in the lake and hundreds of thousands of monks in the supreme realm, they still eliminate the greed in their hearts.


    Next, almost every day, the lake will have a new change, for sun Bing, that kind of light sense of familiarity, is also growing.


    The last seven days passed, and the whole lake was boiling. At this time, the six ethnic groups, who had no action at all, stood up and looked at the Black Lake with their eyes fixed on it. The deepest part of their eyes was even full of strong desire.In the end, a blood red flame suddenly appeared, and in a flash it had turned into a pillar of fire, rushing towards the sky, and the scene was spectacular to the extreme.


    As for sun Bing, the moment he saw the flame, the whole person was stunned, because he had found it at a glance. This is clearly the industry fire that can burn everything in the legend.


    Hundreds of years ago, when sun Bing was still in Kyushu, he got the red lotus fire, and even used it to refine his body and open up a cave.


    But Sun Bing once won the red lotus industry fire, at this time in front of the fire, it is too insignificant, it is just like the firefly and the bright moon, the gap is too big.


    "I''ve been waiting for countless ages, but I''ve finally arrived."


    At this time, the six ethnic groups, after seeing the flame, were even more excited, especially the great ghost general, who now exclaimed.


    From that trembling language, we can know the shock and desire of his heart at this time.


    Not only ghost generals, but the rest of the ethnic groups are also restless. Seeing this, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and whispered: "so it seems that what can make the six ethnic groups care about is the flame, or the treasure in the flame. I don''t know what it is?"


    Just thinking like this, sun Bing can''t help but look at the bear industry fire, vaguely can see a ethereal lotus shadow, proud of the world.

 Chapter 2309

    There is a terrible and incomparable smell, even if it is so far away, there are fatal crises emerging.


    Everyone has a premonition, as if as long as they touch that kind of flame, the final outcome is a complete fall, even the spirit can not escape, completely disappeared in the long river of time.


    For a time, everyone''s face can not help but crazy change, and even subconsciously back to the rear.


    Only sun Bing''s brows frowned tightly, thinking of the red lotus industry fire that he had obtained, a startling idea suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, which made him crazy. Finally, he said in his heart: "this, this, this is not the rumor, right?"


    It is said that the twelve grade fire lotus is the most precious treasure. It is a branch of thirty-six grade chaotic green lotus. Even if it is only divided, it has infinite power. In particular, it can produce endless industry fire and burn cause and effect, which is incomparable.


    It can even be said that the Yihuo just appeared after the birth of Honglian. Even the Honglian Yihuo obtained by sun Bing is just Kyushu heaven and earth, and it is just a spiritual thing that steals the charm and infuses energy.


    Although it''s very precious, if compared with the real twelve grade red lotus of Yiye fire, it''s better to beat Ma Mo Ji, because the red lotus in front of us is the origin of all karma fire.


    "What is this? Why is there a lotus flower in the fire? Is it my illusion


    Just as sun Bing was shocked, some monks in the distance came back to God. At this time, he could not help but exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, many friars were in a complete uproar. Everyone looked at the eyes of the pillar of fire. But under this fear, there was also greed.


    For such visions are enough to show that they are not mortals.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that the rumors were true. The fire red lotus of twelve grade industry was really in the hands of the reincarnation emperor. The rumors I got were not wrong."


    Suddenly, a burst of ecstasy suddenly appeared. Looking at the past along the sound, you can see a strange figure with a full face of excitement. It seems that the twelve grades of fire red lotus are already in his bag.


    On the other side, among the yecha people who are closest to the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, the vast and majestic momentum suddenly appears, especially the head of the Yaksha king, who is filled with a thick greed in his dimly lit pupil.


    A deep and shaking voice came out directly: "finally, it''s time to wait, hundreds of millions of years, countless eras, and finally this opportunity. No matter what, I''m going to make this fire red lotus."


    "Yasha king? Just because you want to win the red lotus? It''s just wishful thinking. This only chance should be given to general Ben. "


    "Hum, twelve grades of fire red lotus, these treasures can''t be contaminated by you. In the end, you''d better give it to the king. Finally, you can get rid of this prison, Jie Jie..."


    In the end, the king of the evil ghost clan could not help but speak directly.


    Just from the words, we can hear that everyone is bound to get the red lotus of fire.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan, who had the most knowledge, pondered for a long time, and finally said slowly: "in all these years, I know something about the reincarnation Saint emperor. Although I don''t know that he has yihuohonglian, it is rumored that he has a treasure.


    It can even bring people back to life. Even if they fall through the ages, they can wash all the past and revive again. If I am not wrong, it should be the red lotus of the industry. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s mind was shocked. When he thought about it carefully, it was not empty words.


    After all, the lotus is in charge of vitality. What''s more, the twelve products of huohonglian are still separated from the 36 chaotic green lotus in the rumor, and the vitality power is even stronger to the extreme.


    It happens that karmic fire can also burn all the cause and effect and make people perfect. It is not impossible to take this opportunity to regenerate. As long as you can endure the burning of karmic fire, it is possible to get rid of the body that once was.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s mind was shaking incomparably, and his eyes were full of fire. After all, it was equivalent to a life.


    Of course, the 100 ethnic groups in the sea of myriad worlds can revive the fallen friars as long as they pay a huge price, but that still has certain limitations and even causes certain damage.


    However, if huohonglian is revived through these 12 products, it can not only cut off all causes and effects, but also return to the congenital world. The talent of the whole body is more powerful and more appropriate, and even breakthroughs can be made easily.


    After all, by that time, they had already abandoned the flesh body. Taking the red lotus as the flesh body, it naturally won the favor of heaven and earth. Only this function can make countless people crazy, let alone bring people back to life?


    Rao is sun Bing such firm and incomparable willpower, at this time in the eyes are extremely hot, after all, the effect is too amazing.As for some monks who were in a bad mood, their eyes even turned red after they got the information, and then they called out, "if we can get this red lotus, even if we are vagrants, we can transform completely."


    "Come back from the dead, a life is in front of us. We will act together, and they will certainly be overwhelmed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the temptation of many words, there are really many friars, who do not have any hesitation, and immediately rise into the air.


    Even at this time, the number of monks in action was ten times as much as the original number, and hundreds of people were galloping toward the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry.


    In this regard, whether it is the Yasha or the Asura, there is no extra action at all, just looking at those people''s eyes, full of indifference and ridicule.


    Seeing this situation, many friars became crazy: "these demons and monsters didn''t stop us, so the fire lotus is close at hand."


    But Sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s really the road of suicide. If we can make more money at this time, how can these six ethnic groups not start to act?"


    Sure enough, just as many monks'' eyes were extremely surprised to approach the pillar of fire, a little sporadic industrial fire splashed around. Just a little bit contaminated, it immediately turned into a raging flame, and the pain in the soul immediately appeared in the mind.


    The power of such karma fire is so great that they can''t hold on to it at all. When their mind is lost, they can no longer resist such power, and they become smoke and cloud.


    In an instant, hundreds of friars became flying ash and disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 2310

    After seeing the complete fall of these people, Sayer, one of the Asuras, showed a smile of evil charm on his face:


    "he has lived for hundreds of millions of years, but he has never seen that someone will enter the bear industry fire. This is to make himself immortal."


    As the words fell, the other leaders of the ethnic groups could not help laughing, and their eyes were filled with contempt.


    Seeing this scene, there may have been some small minded monks, but at this time, they could not help but suppress their inner greed. After all, the scene just now was too frightening.


    We should know that every monk who stands out is a strong one in the supreme realm. Even if he meets a half emperor, he can barely fight for a moment. However, if he is touched by a little scattered fire, the whole person will turn into fly ash. It is really terrible.


    "Brother sun, what is this, this, this? I have witnessed the fire with my own eyes, but there is no such terrible power at all


    At this time, Lang Xuan can''t help but ask directly. Her eyebrows are full of doubts.


    After hearing this, sun Bing sighed, and then he said softly: "the karma fire we see in daily life is very powerful, but it is only one hundred million of its power. After all, this is not an ordinary karma fire, but the root of all karma fire in heaven and earth, with infinite power."


    Although sun Bing didn''t give a detailed explanation, through this solemn tone and the sense of crisis from his heart, Lang Xuan could also understand the horror of the fire.


    After saying these words, sun Bing''s eyes are even longer than before. It can be said that no one else knows the power of the bear industry fire in front of him, but only he can clearly detect it.


    Even though it was so far away, the fire of Honglian industry, which had been refined by sun Bing, was even shivering faintly at this time.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Bing can know the horror of this fire. It is a little exalted that the red lotus fire he once obtained can be named as Honglian. Only this power can be regarded as the real red lotus.


    Don''t talk about the friars of the supreme realm. After feeling the vastness of the divine power, sun Bing even suspected that if the strong people in the imperial realm were infected, they would not die.


    Therefore, the twelve products of huohonglian can definitely be regarded as one of the most top treasures in the world.


    What sun Bing was puzzled about was that even after such a long time, the industry fire did not have any appearance to extinguish, and even became more and more vigorous. For a time, there was something wrong in his heart.


    After all, a deep voice sounded directly: "well, since the red lotus has appeared, it is time for us to start. Do you want to wait for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "It''s true. I thought we would lose a lot this time, but I didn''t expect that there were so many sacrifices. It''s really Tianzhu and I wait."


    At the moment of hearing these words, sun Bing murmured that he was not good. At the same time, he knew where the evil in his heart came from.


    But before sun Bing reacts, he can find that the six ethnic groups who used to be tit for tat suddenly change their breath, and then they attack many monks around them.


    In an instant, many monks were captured by the six ethnic groups, and without any hesitation, they were directly sent into the flaming pillar of fire.


    The sad cry suddenly appeared, but in a short time, many monks were completely burned by the fire of karma.


    At this time, sun Bing was surprised to find that the original exuberant industry fire was dim.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of shock. In fact, at the moment of discovering the booming industry fire, he already knew that such a terrible fire had accumulated at least 100 million years, otherwise it would not have been so terrible.


    In the world, there are very few treasures that can fight against the fire of karma. Each of them is a treasure of heaven and earth. If the fire cannot be extinguished, there will be no one here who can obtain twelve grades of red lotus.


    However, sun Bing thought of many ways, but never considered that these ethnic groups would use such cruel means, that is, sacrificing themselves to kill the fire.


    Because the fire of karma can dissipate the karma of a monk, so that his mind is clear and his understanding can be improved a lot. After all, as long as a person who practices Taoism, regardless of love or hate, will cause some killing, and naturally he will get karma.


    At this time, it is necessary to use industrial fire to burn. If you can bear the pain, it will be a chance in the end.


    However, the power of the industry fire that permeates the red lotus of the twelve products is naturally more and more terrifying. It can burn the cause and effect. If the physical body is not strong enough, it can''t persist at all.


    However, every time a certain amount of karma is burned, it also needs to consume a fire of division of karma. Of course, among the twelve kinds of red lotus of karma, endless karma fire can be born, which can be called infinite power.


    But at this time, the red lotus of Yihuo is in a state of no owner. Even if the power contained in it is quite terrible, it can not play much of it. At this time, it seems that the karma fire is endless, but it is the result of accumulating countless years.As long as the endless karma is used to burn it completely, in a short period of time, there will be no resistance at all, which is also the purpose of the six ethnic groups.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing''s eyes showed a strange light and swept straight in front of him. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly said, "it''s true."


    Because after sun Bing''s careful investigation, he was surprised to find that many Ashura gathered here, even yecha and so on, possessed huge karma. It can be said that these were sacrificial offerings, but they did not expect new changes.


    At the same time, these Yakuza, ghost generals and so on did not attack many monks, which is also because of this reason.


    In this short period of time, hundreds of monks were captured by the six ethnic groups and sent to bear industry fire.


    At the same time, the industry fire, which had been running for nearly nine days, is also a little dim at this time. Obviously, its power has been weakened a lot. As long as it continues, the fire will be completely extinguished.


    It''s just that after such a long time, many friars around have already responded, even though some people are still wondering why the six ethnic groups suddenly attack them, they also rise up to resist.


    As the battlefields opened, the wave of terror spread directly around.

 Chapter 2311

    As for sun Bing at this time, his eyes twinkled with bright light and kept scanning towards the battlefield. But then, Rao was in a high mood, and his face changed a little.


    Then he immediately turned to Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan and said, "I''ll set up an array here. You two will stay here. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go back."


    When the words fall, sun Bing waves his hand, and endless inscriptions appear. However, the fluctuation is very obscure. In the battle field of this dispute, it does not attract anyone''s attention.


    But in an instant, a mysterious array was formed, completely shielding the bodies of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, and not even a trace of unnecessary breath was revealed. It can be said that it is perfect.


    And after finishing all this, sun Bing immediately converged his breath, a flash between, already left the place.


    Because while observing the battlefield, sun Bing suddenly found that, no matter whether it is Yasha, Wuchang, or Asura, zombies and so on, as long as they are killed and their bodies dissipate, there will be a Yinsha stone.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s cold heart was agitated at that moment. After all, every Yinsha stone is a very precious cultivation resource.


    What''s more, sun Bing needs dozens of times as many Yin Sha stones as Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan put together. Ordinary hunting simply can''t maintain his consumption. Therefore, after such a long time, his strength has not changed significantly.


    If you don''t know, it''s just that. Now that you know it, sun Bing will definitely not stand by.


    In a flash, sun Bing has come to a head of Impermanence in front of, the other party originally wanted to find an opponent, but did not expect to see sun Bing directly, subconsciously launched an attack.


    A strange wave suddenly appeared, and then sun Bing could feel that his sword soul was attacked, and the light pain directly emerged.


    Carefully experiencing that kind of fluctuation, sun Bing could not help saying to himself: "is this the attack of impermanence? It''s really weird. It can make people fall down unconsciously when it acts on the spirit. Unfortunately, my sword soul is more powerful than your spirit. "


    After the words fall, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts completely, and then a bright light emerges. Only a faint shadow of the sword can be seen to attack the impermanence.


    At this time, the impermanence in his eyes with a trace of stupidity and shock, wondering why Sun Bing suffered an attack from him, but did not fall. Just in the next moment, he felt that terrible wave.


    Then it completely fell down. After the body dissipated, it directly condensed into a fist sized Yinsha stone.


    Sun Bing took advantage of this opportunity to step out and directly put the Yinsha stone into his pocket. The fluctuation of the surrounding space appeared, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place.


    The whole process of the battle was fast to the extreme, and under the convergence of sun Bing, there was no extra breath emerging, so that no one found the abnormality here.


    Even if there is a slight injury, those leaders don''t care at all. After all, this time they have brought hundreds of thousands of troops and horses. In addition, the monks gathered here are not weak people. It is a very normal thing to have casualties.


    As for sun Bing at this time, after leaving the original place and still in the void, he had already used face changing technique to change his body and face and came to another battlefield.


    This time, there was a ghost general who was fighting with the other two friars. At this time, the battle was in full swing, and even there was a kind of selflessness, which ignored the external situation.


    Then I can only feel that there seems to be a certain fluctuation in the space behind me. Turning my head slightly, I seem to see a bright light in the corner of my eyes, and I have no consciousness any more.


    The monk, who was still fighting with the ghost general, was filled with despair in his heart, because they were not the opponents of this ghost general, but in a short time, the ghost was gone.


    Even at this time, the two men even had a trace of confusion on their faces. Then they could see that sun Bing went straight forward and took the Yinsha stone in front of the two friars, with a smile on their faces.


    Because this time, the Yin Sha stone is two fists in size, which is a big gain.


    Then, in front of the two people, they once again disappeared in the same place. The whole process was full of clouds and flowing water. It can be said that it was a matter of brushing clothes, and hiding the merits and fame.


    In the following period of time, sun Bing all acted in this way, either fighting with the friars of the six major ethnic groups, killing them to win Yinsha stone, or sneaking behind and escaping immediately. Even after others killed him, sun Bing went up to pick up a bargain.


    All in all, there are many vast fluctuations in the battlefield, which almost perfectly helped sun Bing hide his whereabouts. There was no accident at all.


    Gradually, the number of Yin Sha stones in sun Bing''s hands became more and more. In such a short time, he got thousands of them, which made sun Bing very excited.It''s just because they are so active that even the leaders of the six ethnic groups, no matter how slow they are, they can find something wrong, because almost every moment, their subordinates will fall instantly.


    Once and twice is just, only when the other side exposed what cards, can continue to be a problem, there is absolutely a strong hand.


    At once, Sayer, a member of the Asura tribe, and other powerful men could not help but glance towards the battlefield. Their eyes were as sharp as swords.


    At first, caught off guard, sun Bing almost exposed his whereabouts. After perceiving the danger, even though sun Bing was still reluctant to give up in his heart, he could only restrain his own whereabouts.


    There is no need to worry about going back. Relying on Sun Bing''s means, he restrained his breath and stepped out. In the next moment, he returned to the array.


    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan couldn''t see any surprise at the sudden appearance of sun Bing. However, after discovering the smile on Sun Bing''s face, they still couldn''t help asking: "brother sun, what did you get to make you so happy?"


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing didn''t say much. He just waved his big hand, and the space in his place suddenly split, and then a sound of cool air was heard.


    Because in such a short period of time, the number of Yin Sha stones in sun Bing''s hands has increased several times. Although there are not tens of thousands at this time, there are thousands at least.


    For others, this battlefield can be said to be extremely dangerous, but Sun Bing took this opportunity to make a lot of money in a dull voice. No one at all realized the flaw, which really made people feel gloomy.

 Chapter 2312

    But after such a long time, the monks who fell in the battlefield were more extraordinary. The original fire, which was directly on the nine sky, also showed fatigue at the moment, and the light of the fire was dimmer.


    Seeing this scene, many of the six groups are in charge of the group, with the faint light in their eyes, and the inner feelings are extremely excited.


    After all, for this day, they have been waiting too long, even at this time directly pull down their face, the same time began to hand.


    Only can see the fork in the hands of the king of fork waving, accompanied by a series of sad howls, there are many monks stabbed by it, directly into the bear bear industry fire.


    Black and white impermanence is quite elegant, but the same mysterious fluctuation around the body diffuses out. The mighty spirit force spreads, even forcibly controls monks, and goes straight to the fire.


    The other ghost general, even zayer in ashuro, is also so fierce. Even whether it is the monks outside or the rest of the six ethnic groups, as long as they reach their hands, all are used to consume the mighty karma fire.


    Under the full force of the six strong, the originally very dim karma fire, at this time, more and more weak, even twelve products of fire lotus gradually clear up.


    In the surrounding world, a strong to the ultimate innate spirit, suddenly diffuse and out, hidden between the heaven and earth road is still clear a lot, in a word, almost every moment, there are thousands of inspiration in mind.


    For a while, all the monks'' faces were full of shock. Even though it has been known that the twelve products industry fire lotus should be quite extraordinary, but no one can have such a terrible effect without being urged. It is still amazing.


    If it is under control, what terrible power can erupt, at the thought of this, everyone is full of restlessness in their hearts.


    At this time, the six groups of the leader, eyes are more brilliant red light, even breathing is very fast many, after all, for this day, they have waited too long.


    Even this sudden appearance of the vision, is to make the desire of the six people deepen a lot, no one to hunt the monks around, but it is a big hand, in all people can not believe the eyes, straight into the people around the pillar of fire.


    In an instant, the burning fire slowly dissipated, and the twelve products fire Honglian, which had already soared in the air, fell slowly to the lake.


    But it still stimulates the only energy, the majestic power spreads around. The dark lake water is filled with red blood flame in a moment. As for the twelve products industry fire red lotus, it is quietly in the center of the lake.


    Even if someone is still frowning and saying it is not good to say it secretly, it is already a lot better than the original.


    After all, if in that pillar of fire, unless the emperor is strong close, otherwise, it will not be able to obtain such treasures, and now there is such a hope.


    And when the twelve Lotus products appeared in front of all, the battle field that had been still in dispute was stopped. All people looked at the center of the lake, the red lotus.


    Even sun Bing was no exception. After he realized that wave, the red lotus industry fire in sun Bing''s body even wanted to be violent. Moreover, he also moved his own mind on such treasures.


    "Everyone, give me a hand."


    "Now is your glorious moment, the warriors of the ashuro, and kill them with all their heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of angry roars emerged in a flash. The six groups of the fugitive monks who might have been fighting together were fighting each other in a short time, and the fighting became more and more intense.


    We should know that there are nearly 100000 monks from each of these six groups. It means that at least 600000 people are gathered together. So it is conceivable how fierce the battlefield is.


    After finishing this speech, zayer in ashuro began to do it for the first time. The whole human being became a bloody streamer, and immediately rose to the sky and rushed towards the twelve products industry fire lotus.


    Only in the moment of his hands, the rest of the figures also rushed up. In a short time, they had come to Sawyer and blocked his way.


    "Are you trying to stop me? If I leave at this time, then everything I have before can still be as if nothing had happened. "


    "Ha ha ha, the world treasure, the virtuous, for this opportunity, not only you have waited for millions of years, we are the same, you want to swallow alone, is it too much?"


    For the threat of zayer, the rest of the figures were not put on their hearts at all, especially the generals, and then they laughed coldly: "besides, you really think that with your own, can you face so many of us?""A lot of people? Hehe, everything is just because of interests. As long as the time comes, you will also act like me. "


    Hearing this, Sayer''s face was full of disdain. Finally, he glanced at him and said coldly:


    "since you don''t want to get out of the way, you can see the truth under all your hands!"


    In a flash, the six sides began to fight in an instant, and the strength of Sayer and others was even more powerful. After hundreds of millions of years of precipitation, they had already reached the semi imperial realm, and the strong pressure was directly spreading around.


    It can be said that in an instant, the original peaceful environment changed directly, so that many monks at this time even had a trace of confusion on their faces. They didn''t expect that in a short time, no one would pursue themselves. Instead, they were the enemies who once fought against each other, which was really weird.


    But in a short period of time, we saw the fire red lotus in the center of the lake, and the six side scuffle in the air. Many friars also knew the reason of the battle at this time.


    For a moment, countless monks'' eyes kept flashing, and thousands of thoughts appeared in their minds. At this time, there were only two roads in front of them. One could retreat immediately, so as to save a life.


    As for the second way, then it is to join the war. In this way, there is even hope that we can get twelve grades of huohonglian.


    In the face of such a huge temptation, no one can keep his will. In a short moment, countless friars have made a choice.


    Then, one after another, red eyes galloped toward the battlefield, a huge and incomparable scuffle broke out.

 Chapter 2313

    In the battlefield at this time, hundreds of thousands of monks of the supreme realm kept fighting, and the waves sent out were all soaring into the sky, and the strong evil spirit spread over the battlefield. In a word, this scene is really spectacular.


    It can even be said that since ancient times, battles of this scale have been very rare. At this time, we have a feeling of blood boiling at a glance.


    "What about us, brother sun? Don''t we


    Looking at the anxious battlefield outside, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who are hiding in the array, can''t help asking anxiously.


    After all, the three of them are also holding the idea of getting the twelve products. How can they watch such treasures fall into other people''s hands.


    On the contrary, sun Bing can''t see any anxiety on his face at the moment. After hearing this inquiry, he opened his mouth with a smile:


    "no hurry, no hurry. At this time, the battle has just begun. If we take direct action, we will certainly become the target of public criticism. We don''t even know how to die. Just look at the end of those people Yes


    Along the direction of sun Bing''s fingers, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan can see that in this chaotic battlefield, there are some friars who have either used their talents or hidden them, or used many treasures to gradually approach the lake.


    The whole process was particularly hidden, and there was no trace at all. Even the friars who were fighting at this time did not notice their whereabouts. If it was not for sun Bing''s instructions, neither of them would have been aware of them.


    In just such a short period of time, there have been several human figures coming to the lake. Ordinary people may not find it, but in the eyes of sun Bing and others, it can be said that it is as penetrating as a fire.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, these figures rose from the ground and reached the extreme. They also knew the horror of Yihuo. They did not have any trace of Yihuo, and flew directly to the twelve grade Yihuo Honglian.


    In a flash, the fire red lotus flower seemed to be available at hand. Seeing this scene, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan raised their hearts for fear that the person would take the twelve grade red lotus into his pocket.


    But in the next moment, you can hear a cold hum: "it''s true that the tiger''s mouth snatches food. It''s really courageous, but it''s also a way to die."


    Then, as the fierce battle was raging, it seemed that the leaders of the six major ethnic groups who wanted to be divided into life and death, almost happened to attack the same group of people.


    The terrible attack appeared. Even if the monk had already noticed and his face changed, it was too late. In a moment, the figure completely fell.


    Moreover, not only this man, but also the other figures hidden around the lake, did not escape. There were bursts of howling sound, and then they became ghosts.


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who were still full of confidence, could only feel the cold coming out of their bodies. Their eyes were filled with panic. If sun Bing was not here, they would have fallen.


    Finally, he could only wonder, "well, how could this be possible? Aren''t they fighting? Can we say that all this is just appearance? All the calculations are in their plans? "


    "That''s not true, but you have to know that to be the leader of a clan is not only amazing in strength, but also extraordinary in wisdom. At this time, it is not only a person, but also a full force of six parties. It is really wishful thinking to try to gain food from the mouth of a tiger under this power."


    But Sun Bing''s face was quite normal. At this time, he even couldn''t help explaining:


    "although the six sides are fighting for life and death at this time, they are also observing around. Anyone who wants to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger will have a thunderbolt. The real smart people have not yet done so yet."


    With sun Bing''s explanation, they looked around again and found that there were also some monks gathered not far from the battlefield. Although it seemed that the number was not large, each of them was very strong.


    At this time, he is trying his best to restrain his breath, but also carefully survey the current battlefield, ready to attack at any time.


    Thinking of the fate of the previous gang of people, for these people so choose, their hearts are full of praise, secretly said that they are really smart people.


    Later, they could only turn their eyes to sun Bing and directly asked, "in your opinion, what should we do at this time?"


    "Now? It''s very simple. It''s good to watch the opera honestly. After all, it''s not always possible to see the battle between the peaks of the half emperor. It''s good for us. "


    Looking at the war situation in the distance again, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak faintly:


    "of course, if you can''t stop, you can also make a lot of money just like I did before. After all, these are all Yin Sha stones."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes even showed another demeanor: "to know that now is different from just now, they were able to investigate the situation around under the confrontation with each other, but I''m sorry to make it too obvious, otherwise there will be a risk of exposure.However, at this time, all their minds are immersed in the battle, or have insight into the situation around the lake. In addition to the chaotic situation, no one will be able to find the clue. This is definitely our best time. "


    Hearing this, the two men, who had just looked dim, could not help getting excited. After all, the Yinsha stone had brought them a lot of promotion. How could they give up such a good opportunity just now?


    "And you, brother sun?"


    At the last moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help asking slowly.


    "Me? You don''t need to worry. Naturally, I will observe the war situation here. Once I find the opportunity to make a move, I will not hesitate to fight for the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry. "


    Sun Bing''s face did not change, and immediately said that even when he said these words, his eyes were still looking at the battlefield on the lake.


    At the same time, the analyst who is still in his mind is that he is good at physical strength, and the steel fork in his hand seems to be forged with divine gold, which is extremely strange and gives off a cold breath, and can never be stabbed;


    if the black and white impermanence is single, it is not a big deal. It can be gathered together, aiming at the three souls and six spirits, with incomparable strength It''s weird, but it needs to be handled carefully.


    as for Sayer in Asura, it''s no small matter. In fact, his power is the strongest among all people

 Chapter 2314

    Generally speaking, the person who can become the leader of a clan is not a weak person. It is just the fluctuation that sends out at this time that makes sun Bing feel a thrill.


    And there is no guarantee that all their strength will be displayed at this time. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the more cards will naturally be. Sometimes a card can even play a decisive role.


    So at this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle up, and said in his heart: if there is no other accident, then I really can''t take the twelve grade industry red lotus into my pocket from these people''s hands.


    After all, no matter how powerful sun Bing is, there is still a limit. The strength of these leaders in front of him can be called the strong among the half emperors. These friars are not comparable to any weak half emperor.


    The battle outside is getting more and more anxious. Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, through sun Bing''s previous explanation, can also be regarded as fruitful, but only sun Bing looks sad at this time.


    At this moment, whether sun Bing is going out or not, it is not a good choice.


    If it appears rashly, it will become the target of public criticism. In the face of a sudden strong man, even the six leaders will temporarily shake hands and make peace with each other.


    But if you say that you have been hiding in this array, you will have no chance with the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry. This can''t help but make sun Bing very tangled.


    However, in such an embarrassing situation, a sudden burst of wild chuckle immediately spread out: "eh, twelve grade industry fire red lotus?"? It''s such a treasure. "


    The first time he heard the sound, sun Bing''s face was a little inconceivable. After turning his head, he was surprised to see a familiar figure. It was Mingxuan, the successor of Jiuyou emperor.


    At this time, Mingxuan''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and his eyes fell dead on the twelve grade red lotus. He kept saying in his mouth: "good, good, good, what the Yin emperor really said is true. There is a treasure here. As for the red lotus, I will get it."


    At the moment when the rampant voice fell, the original anxious battlefield even stopped. The leaders of the six ethnic groups also agreed to cease the war, and their eyes were cold at Mingxuan.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that we have been silent for so long and so long that no one knows our prestige, and there are still some people who dare to speak out."


    Finally, Sayer, a member of the Asura family, had a strange smile on his face and could not help but speak with a low voice.


    In a flash, the atmosphere was particularly grim. All the momentum of Mingxuan broke out in an instant. The endless majestic pressure presented, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted. This kind of scene really shocked people.


    Feeling the danger from the momentum, Sayer and other people''s faces were a little surprised. At last, the general''s bloody eyes showed a little clarity, and his tusks flashed with cold light, and said in a sharp voice:


    "it turns out that you are the inheritor of Jiuyou Emperor, but you are only a descendant of the next generation. If you are respectful, you can see it in Once upon a time, I didn''t want to fight you. Now you are just trying to kill yourself. "


    When the words fall, the leaders of the six major ethnic groups burst out their momentum at the same time, and the strong Diwei spreads all around.


    For a moment, even Mingxuan''s face appeared a little pale. After all, every momentum reached the peak of the half emperor, and it was only one step away from Tianzun.


    If there was only one person, he could barely try, but at this time there were six powerful enemies, which was definitely not what he could cope with.


    What''s more, the generals and ministers in this one mouthful told his inheritance, and the feeling of exposing the details made his heart full of uneasiness.


    Under the anxiety, Mingxuan couldn''t help but look at the distance, and said directly: "the son of Yin, please help me. As long as you can help me get this thing, then I will certainly do my best to help."


    After hearing this, Sayer and others, who had planned to kill Mingxuan completely, stopped their actions and looked at the empty space with vigilant eyes. They were particularly cautious.


    As soon as Mingxuan''s words fell, the space above the sky suddenly split, and then the figure of Yin emperor appeared in front of everyone, and behind him, two strange figures followed.


    Before sun Bing recognized the other party''s identity, he could hear a breath of cool voice: "what, this is Shiyan, the inheritor of the undead devil emperor. Has he been invited by the son of yin?"


    "It''s not only that, but another person is also very important. If I remember correctly, his name is yuanyan, which is nothing in itself. But 30 years ago, he got the inheritance of the great fighting emperor and disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would appear again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short period of time, through the conversation with the rest of the people, sun Bing had already understood the identity information and the general strength of these people. It can be said that each of them is not a weak person.At this time, the Yin emperor, for the discussion of others, did not have any change in complexion. He glanced at Mingxuan faintly, and there was a touch of disdain and anger in the deepest part of his eyes.


    But there is no other way. Thinking that Mingxuan is still useful in the future, the emperor of Yin can only suppress the disgust in his heart and soften his face again.


    Then he turned his head to Shiyan and Yuan Yan and said in a low voice: "it''s troublesome for the two Taoist brothers. After leaving, there must be a great gift to offer."


    "It''s OK to eat your wealth and divide your worries. It''s just a matter of facing all kinds of demons and monsters."


    In this regard, there is no change in the face color of the stone, just like the obstinate stone, slowly.


    On the contrary, Yuan Yan''s temper is more irritable, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit:


    "ha ha, it''s just a little itchy. I want to see how strong they are."


    When the words fell, they immediately attacked the lower Sayer and others. In a short time, the terrible and majestic breath burst out, showing the terrible strength.


    Even after he realized the fluctuation, sun Bing''s eyes were full of vigilance. It has to be said that the strength of yuanyan is very important, and even disappeared for decades. He absolutely digested his inheritance.


    Even if sun Bing is sure that he can kill him, he will surely pay a great price. It is conceivable that his strength has reached what extent.

 Chapter 2315

    Seeing that Yin Tianzi and others have already started, the fear on Mingxuan''s original face has disappeared without a trace, and even has a feeling of being successful and rampant.


    The whole person looked down at Sawyer and others, and then said coldly, "now I want to see what means you have."


    As for the moment, sun Wanye''s words are full of anger, which seems to be full of anger.


    If not considering that there are other strong enemies, will definitely work together to kill Mingxuan.


    In a short period of time, Nayuan Yan had already come to the people''s attention. Under his glance, he directly fell on the most powerful Sayer. He picked up the chaotic Yin and Yang stick, separated the space, reversed the Yin and Yang, and pointed to the front:


    "your strength is good, and you can barely bear my full exertion."


    As the leader of the Asuras, nazaye was killed out of the endless number of Asuras. Behind him were corpses, mountains and sea of corpses. You can imagine the pride in his heart.


    This time, he was provoked, and he even laughed angrily: "very good, very good, since hundreds of millions of years, you are the first person I have seen so arrogant. Don''t worry, I will never be merciful."


    With the fall of the words, the breath of Sayer also slowly emerged. It seems that you can see countless skeletons whispering, and the voice of crying and Howling suddenly diffused out. A strange long sword with blood color, but dark red, appeared in Sayer''s hand.


    At the moment of the appearance of the long sword, all the monks felt a shiver in their hearts. It seemed that Sayer, who had the long sword in his hand, had a startling reversal.


    Only sun Bing''s eyes are full of clear, because he can see clearly that this long Dao can only be regarded as a good quality weapon. However, after the training of the blood of infinite creatures, it is stained with endless resentment, and it has also undergone transformation.


    At this time, the quality is absolutely up to the level of half emperor''s utensil. Moreover, as long as a small opening is made, the resentment of all living beings will flow into the heart, disturb the mind, and even wipe out the spirit. It is extremely terrifying.


    Even sun Bing, fighting against Sayer in this state, must be extremely careful. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the ditch.


    Although nayuanyan was confident, he was not conceited. His face was dignified a little, but he did not have any fear. After all, the fighting emperor took the road of fighting. Only by fighting can he make himself stronger.


    So after a roar, you can see that Yuan Yan waved his chaotic Yin Yang stick, hit the head with a stick, and hit it directly.


    A heavy pressure fell from the sky, and even the space was shaking. With a clanging sound, the long sword and the yin-yang stick contacted each other, and the terrible battle began.


    As for the other side, Shi Yan also stepped out slowly, seemingly elegant, but just in the next moment, his body immediately burst out a wild breath, and his body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are also some ferocious spines on the back, and their faces have changed greatly. But in a flash, what emerges in front of everyone is no longer a gentle rock, but a monster like a monster.


    "Well! The inheritor of the undead? It''s really hard to deal with. The once undead devil emperor can even compete with three strong men in the same realm, but I don''t know what kind of weight you have? "


    The deep voice slowly spread out, and the ghost general''s body was also lifted up. The whole body was surrounded by armor. That cold breath was enough to make anyone fear.


    And not only that, the generals and ministers could not help but also stood up. Their blood colored eyes were filled with greed, as if they were looking at a prey.


    At last, the hoarse voice appeared: "in the body of the immortal devil emperor, all of them are immortal blood. This is a delicious food for us zombies. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Then, two people almost at the same time, toward the rock attack and go, although the words with a little relaxed and comfortable, but also incomparably cautious.


    The ghost waved the sword in his hand, and the deep ghost breath appeared. A streamer flickered, and he immediately cut towards the rock.


    A burst of sound of gold and stone crisscrossed directly, and only sparks could be seen. This knife eventually cut through the stone''s defense, and a drop of red blood appeared to the extreme. Then the wound on Shi Yan was completely recovered in an instant.


    Even compared with sun Bing''s nirvana secret method, this speed is not inferior. What shocked sun Bing most was Shi Yan''s defensive power. It can be said that this is also a great enemy.


    Fortunately, the generals and ministers immediately took action. The fangs in their mouths broke out, but they could absorb the power of undead blood. Under the attack of the two men, Shi Yan was obviously inferior.


    As for the son of Yin, although he was quite helpless, he could only stand up and stare at the impermanence of black and white with a glance. Especially after he realized the power of the powerful spirit, a faint smile appeared on his face"You master the power of the spirit? It''s just that I''m good at it. Why don''t you come and compete with me? "


    The words fall, and the son of Yin walks out slowly. The sick face seems to be full of smile, but it makes people feel cold from the heart.


    In this regard, although black and white impermanence has doubts in his heart, he can''t shrink back at this moment. After one look at each other, he immediately stands out.


    After many battlefields were divided one by one, Mingxuan''s face became more and more rebellious. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. After looking at the only remaining Yaka king and evil ghost king, he said slowly:


    "are you two crooked melons left? It''s really disappointing, but I just killed you two in one fell swoop. I can''t wait to get the twelve grade red lotus! "


    While talking, the obvious eyes can''t help but look towards the lake filled with industrial fire. At this time, the red lotus of Yihuo is quietly suspended in the center of the lake. Under the background of the booming industry fire, it becomes more and more beautiful and makes people salivate.


    After hearing these words, all the anger in his heart broke out in an instant.


    In a flash, the steel fork in the night fork King''s hand was flying across the sky, and the bright light was almost to flash the sky. As for the evil ghost king, it was no small matter. Under the vast divine power, the quiet atmosphere filled the air, just like the night. They could be said that they were attacking Mingxuan at the same time.

 Chapter 2316

    This time, the battle became more and more fierce. Originally, all the small battlefields all stopped at the same time.


    After all, with their strength, even in the aftermath of such a battle, they should be extremely careful. If they continue to fight, they may die unknowingly.


    Therefore, one by one immediately stopped and galloped toward the distance, retreating tens of thousands of miles away, which was a distant view of the battlefield at this time.


    "You see, Sayer of the Shura nationality is extremely powerful. He can even share with yuanyan. If we just changed..."


    If you look at the sound, you can see the collision between the long stick and the broadsword, sometimes the visions of water, fire and wind, or the virtual shadows of thousands of wronged souls in the sky, which are enough to shock people.


    The two sides can be said to be a match for each other. Even though there are countless gaps between them, they are suffocating, so I don''t know how many people are very happy at this time.


    On the other hand, many people marveled: "what''s this? You see, the black and white impermanence is terrible. The tacit understanding between each other is incomparable. Even if the distance is so far away, I can feel my spirit shaking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, at this time, the strength of the demons and monsters was beyond people''s imagination.


    Not to mention the Sayer generals and other people, even the first not seen in the eyes of the Yasha king and the evil ghost king, at this time is enough to shock countless people.


    In particular, the night fork king, not only the steel fork in his hand is frightening, but also his body is very strong. Rao is Ming Xuan''s all-out attack, but also leaves a lot of white marks on his body.


    Sun Bing and others, who are in the breath holding array, can''t help but marvel. Now Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan finally know why Sun Bing is so cautious.


    Because if they appear rashly, it is very likely that they will both fall apart from sun Bing. We have to say that the strength of these friars is too amazing.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, he is dead on the Yin emperor''s body, for Yuan Yan, or Shi Yan and others, of course, is very difficult, but Sun Bing has a way to deal with it.


    Only the son of Yin has always made sun Bing feel a little unpredictable. At this time, he still looks very relaxed, standing in the same place with a smile, constantly fighting against black and white impermanence.


    It seems that there is no unnecessary dispute, but the collision and struggle between gods and spirits are even more terrifying than imagined. Ordinary people may not be able to feel the fierce confrontation, but Sun Bing can clearly detect that fatal sense of crisis.


    It can be said that even in this situation, but the Yin emperor to sun Bing still seems to have a sense of ease.


    Just as sun Bing thought about this, the son of Yin, who was fighting against the black and white impermanence, seemed to have noticed something. His eyes were wary and looked around him. The previous feeling of sun Bing disappeared, as if it were an illusion.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but shiver. If it was really like sun Bing''s conjecture that the son of Yin still had some reservation, then this person was really too terrible.


    "Brother sun, now that they have already done so, when shall we start?"


    Finally, Lang Xuan asked with great excitement.


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head: "no hurry, no hurry, it''s too early."


    In this regard, even if the two people are quite puzzled in their hearts, but in the trust of sun Bing, they do not say much and continue to watch the war situation at this time.


    After all, although this kind of fighting is not rare, it is also very rare. In watching the war, you can still get a little, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    As time slowly flowed away, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan could clearly find that the external disputes were becoming more and more terrifying, and they could no longer control the power of them. Even when they reached the point of waving their hands, the space could not bear their attacks and turned into chaos.


    All of a sudden, they can''t help but look at each other, which can be regarded as knowing sun Bing''s good intentions.


    Although it seemed that they fought fiercely with each other, they had more or less reservation. Their mind was still concerned about the twelve grade fire lotus. If there was any change, either the emperor or Sayer would have noticed it.


    At that time, they will face attacks from both sides, and Rao is unable to escape.


    But now it''s different. When the battle comes to this point, the anger in my heart also erupts completely. Even if I still have some restraint, I don''t know the surrounding environment as well as I did at the beginning.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing looked dignified and said slowly: "it''s time to start. Next, you two stay here. When I get to the lake, open the array to attract their attention, and then run immediately."


    Because this is really a matter of great importance, even if there is a slight error, it may fall, so that sun Bing has to be so cautious.Fortunately, both Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan knew the importance of this matter, and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, if you can''t compare with your strength, it''s OK. When it comes to escaping, I haven''t been afraid of anyone."


    This can be regarded as a sigh of relief for sun Bing. After all, Yan Yuan was able to reach such a level as a vagrant, and his ability to protect his life was indeed excellent.


    After the instruction, sun Bing immediately restrained all the breath on his body and quietly left the array. The whole person hid in the void and walked cautiously towards the lake.


    During the whole process, there was no extra fluctuation at all, and he was very careful to avoid the afterwaves of that road. After a long time, he finally came to the lake.


    At this time, sun Bing can also feel that there are several different breath spirit power. As sun Bing expected, even in the battle, Sayer and other people''s concern for this place has not been weakened.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has already made arrangements for this, and then he looks directly at the direction of Lianxi array, and nods his head slightly, which makes the whole person well prepared.


    All of a sudden, a strange and majestic atmosphere broke out, and everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect a new accident. Even the original battlefield, they subconsciously stopped the dispute.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, there is a bright light in his eyes, and a good opportunity is heard in the dark. The speed is fast to the extreme. In one step, he has crossed thousands of distances and arrived at the top of the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry.

 Chapter 2317

    All of a sudden, a blazing anxiety came to my face. The fierce industrial fire here has reached a terrible level. It is the spirit of sun Bing, and even has a shaking feeling.


    If he had not conquered the red lotus fire, at least he would have been seriously injured. As for ordinary monks, it would be even more impossible for them to go here, and they would be completely burned up on the way.


    It can be said that even though the previous column of fire has completely dissipated, the protection here is still incomparably terrible.


    However, in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already completely converged the superfluous thoughts in his mind. His eyes are dead looking at the twelve grade industry fire red lotus in front of him. Without any hesitation, his big hand immediately grabs at the front.


    But the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry is a treasure born in the boundless chaos. It is full of spirituality. At the moment of sun Bing''s hand, he has already realized the sense of crisis, and immediately urges the fire around him to attack sun Bing.


    The terrible flame was raging like a flying dragon. It seemed that there was no temperature at all, but the spirits were constantly shaking at this time, and the fatal sense of crisis was born.


    "It''s just a spirit. How can I be hindered without any master? Take it for me


    In the face of this situation, sun Bing even said that no matter how much he did not want to expose his whereabouts, he could not continue to hide.


    Accompanied by a cold hum, the momentum of the body suddenly burst out, the original bear industry fire in this momentum, even dissipated a lot.


    However, it also attracted the attention of others. In an instant, the innumerable monks said something bad in their hearts, and then without any hesitation, they looked at the lake.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, others are still in shock, but Sayer, who is the most irascible, can''t help but roar: "thief, you dare to contaminate the treasure and die for me!"


    When the words fall, the strange sword rises into the air immediately, and a move containing all its power suddenly appears. Among them, the power is infinite, and even the original tumultuous industry fire is shaking.


    As for the rest of the generals, or the Yaksha king, the evil ghost king and so on, although they did not say anything at this time, they could also see the fury on their faces.


    And is to work together toward sun Bing, a pair of will not kill it will not give up the appearance.


    "What? It''s him


    At the same time, Yin Tianzi saw sun Bing''s figure, but also could not help but eyebrow a pick, dark way.


    Just in the next moment, yintianzi seemed to find something. His eyes twinkled with strange light. When he turned his body, he had already disappeared in place.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, when he burst into momentum, he had already expected what would happen.


    Therefore, in the face of such a situation, there was no panic on his face, and even took this opportunity to suppress him with all his strength without any cover up.


    That galloping industry fire is more and more terrible, but Sun Bing also knows that this is the last counterattack of twelve grade industry fire red lotus.


    Even the blood red industry fire has surrounded sun Bing, a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his mind, Rao is sun Bing can not help but issued a dull sound, but under the gnawing teeth, it is not impossible to insist.


    After a moment of stalemate, the galloping industry fire eventually became more and more dim, and the twelve grade industry fire red lotus, also unable to continue to resist.


    After all, up to now, sun Bing is no longer a nobody, and his strength is extremely terrible. In particular, under the outbreak of all-out efforts, the red lotus of twelve grade industry, which is not stimulated, can not compete with it.


    So in a twinkling of an eye, such as the world''s most precious, has been to sun Bing''s hands.


    This confrontation seems to be very slow, but everything has been completed between the electric light and flint. Others can only see sun Bing''s big hand, and ye Huo Honglian disappears completely.


    "Die for me!"


    Just at this moment, the bloody light of the sword above the sky is also close at hand, and a terrible sense of crisis suddenly emerges. This kind of attack is even more terrible than the industry fire just now.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his figure immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. The powerful sword Yuan Dynasty was instilled into juexien sword. With a wave of the sword, the bright sword suddenly broke out.


    "Taichu"


    the sword, which is completely composed of one natural energy, emerges immediately, and there are more than 3000 sacred doctrines intermittently interlaced.


    There was an amazing collision between the sword light and the sword awn. The afterwave spread out was even more powerful and passed thousands of miles. With this move, sun Bing''s body flew backward to the rear.


    It''s a pity that Sayer, generals and other officials are also not weak. They have experienced many eras in this ghost land, and have reached the current peak with their Taoist strength.


    It can be said that if you want to go further, it''s almost impossible. The only hope is that the twelve products will be in fire. Sun Bing''s move is not only to rob their treasures, but also to stop their way. Such hatred can be regarded as a great struggle.So at this time, one by one, there is no hidden, try to burst, Rao is sun Bing escape speed is quite fast, but they still follow closely.


    In particular, there was a pair of silver wings behind the generals, which made them suddenly increase in speed and shorten the distance with sun Bing.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that we underestimate these people. Indeed, we can''t have any luck when our cultivation strength has reached this level."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart dark way.


    But the twelve grade industry fire red lotus, this to the treasure has already got, want to let Sun Bing return, it is impossible.


    In a short time, thousands of thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and then the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords soared into the sky, and thousands of mysterious inscriptions were born.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array"


    you can only see the streamers flashing, and an extremely mysterious sword array suddenly appears on Sun Bing''s retreat path.


    After the formation of the sword array, the sword Qi burst into the sky, sending out terrible power. Moreover, because the appearance was too hasty, the generals and ministers could not dodge. They almost watched themselves enter the mysterious array.


    All of a sudden, bursts of roar came out. Sun Bing could more clearly feel that there were many terrible waves emerging in the sword array. It was obvious that the other side was making every effort to attack the array and wanted to break out of the array.


    However, sun Bing barely breathed a sigh of relief at this time. After all, the hundred years of seclusion had brought sun Bing to a very high level with regard to the array. It was an extravagant hope that only one and a half emperors wanted to break the sword array violently.

 Chapter 2318

    Although sun bingye is not interested in many people, she is still not interested in it.


    There are even some strong people who do not show up at all. Even if they seem safe for the time being, they will capsize in the gutter if they neglect.


    Fortunately, the star shaped sword array blocked the pursuit of generals and officials in time. In this short moment, sun Bing ran into an inch and directly crossed the endless space, and then disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Just a moment after sun Bing left, with the help of Sayer and others, the generals successfully broke the sword array, and then came to the place where sun Bing finally disappeared.


    The process of this chase was very short. Even some monks didn''t respond to it at this time. Once again, the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry disappeared completely, and the original lake also became a piece of scorched earth.


    Such as generals, Sayer and others, standing in the last place where sun Bing disappeared, his face was like coke, which was hard to see.


    They did not expect that someone could break through their heavy encirclement and take the twelve grade fire lotus under their noses.


    For a moment, in addition to the feeling of anger and unwillingness, there was also a sense of shame.


    This feeling, as if in front of all the people slapped in general, self-esteem has been greatly insulted.


    At this moment, there was no sound around. Even Mingxuan, who was the happiest dancer just now, did not dare to say any more words for fear of infuriating the fragile nerves of generals and ministers.


    "By the way, what about the two figures that suddenly appeared in the battlefield just now?"


    Suddenly, a burst of cry in this silent space, especially loud.


    All of a sudden, a monk just woke up like a dream. If someone hadn''t just appeared suddenly and attracted everyone''s mind, sun Bing really had no way to hide their spiritual sense close to twelve grade red lotus.


    "Yes, who knows where the two men have gone, and we will not hesitate to give you any clues."


    Sayer and others, who were almost overwhelmed by anger, couldn''t help thinking of something at this time, and could not help but speak at once.


    The words are full of urgency and ferocity. After all, this is their last hope.


    Although many of the monks were also full of resentment and jealousy that sun Bing could obtain twelve grades of fire red lotus, there was no superfluous voice.


    After all, the atmosphere just now was so tense that almost everyone''s attention was attracted by sun Bing. As for the two figures that appeared first, they had already been forgotten, let alone that they wanted to know the exact whereabouts. This is an impossible thing.


    Seeing that there was no extra words coming out, Sayer and others could not help but feel extremely depressed. They had been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, but they didn''t expect that it would be the result in the end.


    There is more resentment in the heart, but now it is too late, no matter how much regret can not let the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry reappear.


    Since the treasure has disappeared, there is no need for the monks who originally gathered here to stay here.


    Originally, an earth shaking war ended in such a way that Sayer and others could only restrain the remaining soldiers and leave here.


    But through that pair of hate eyes, we can know that this matter is not over. We can even say that the silence at this time can only be regarded as the calm before the storm, and then there are more turbulent waves.


    Originally gathered around, many monks saw that Sayer and others turned around and left, and they could not help but scatter. Each person''s expression was different, and there was a glimmer of brilliance.


    Obviously, they did not give up on the twelve products, even if the probability is very small, but it is a kind of hope after all.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan on the other side, after leaving the original place for unknown distance, they finally stopped slowly.


    Looking around carefully, Lang Xuan first took a breath when he found that there was no pursuer. Lang Xuan took a breath:


    "OK, it''s safe at last. I didn''t expect that all this was as brother sun expected. We managed to escape so easily, and no one found out.


    I don''t know what the expressions of those people at this time, after finding out that we have fled, must be very strange


    At the mention of this, Lang Xuan''s face can not help but emerge a silk smile, at the same time for sun Bing also more and more admiration.


    I thought that I would die in front of so many people, but I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be bright in the end, completely breaking the ideological limit of ordinary people.


    Yan Yuan on the other side, though not as revered as Lang Xuan, can still see three points of respect on his face.


    But even so, he didn''t relax much. His eyes still kept looking around him, and he even said sternly:


    "well, now is not the time to relax. Don''t forget that brother Sun said that there might be other dangers, and now we can''t be careless."Even so, Lang Xuan''s face did not change any more. She even waved her hand and said with indifference:


    "don''t worry, we have been very careful along the way, and no one has found our whereabouts. Next, we just need to meet brother sun quietly."


    Hearing these words, Yan Yuan could not help but look sluggish. At last, he thought that it was indeed the case. He had escaped such a long distance without any accident.


    Then a long sigh, that tight chord, can not help but relax a little.


    But at this time, a faint voice suddenly appeared: "are you so sure? So I don''t know if my presence is in your plan? "


    No matter Lang Xuan or Yan Yuan heard the words, the whole body became stiff, and the cold sweat suddenly appeared from behind.


    Looking along the voice, you can see a pale monk standing in the void, looking at them both with a smile on his face.


    After seeing the figure, the two men were even more pale. Finally, they even exclaimed: "how could you be here, the son of yin?"


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s just a simple diversion of attention. It''s just a matter of fooling those mediocre people. It''s really wishful thinking to try to hoodwink me! "


    Then, the still cold voice came out, even with a little joy: "mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind, it seems that your painstaking efforts will eventually make a wedding dress for my son."


    After hearing these words, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan looked at each other and could see the despair in each other''s eyes. In the end, both of them seemed determined and wanted to die together.


    However, before he started to act, the voice of the son of Yin continued to spread: "I advise you to give up this thought. Do you really think that you two can fight against me?


    If I were you, I would tell sun Bing''s whereabouts honestly. Otherwise, I believe you don''t want to know about the final outcome. "

 Chapter 2319

    When the words fell, a majestic momentum suddenly appeared on the Yin emperor''s body, and the void around him was constantly distorted, and the terrible pressure came on him.


    Rao is the strength of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, but in front of such powerful people as Yin Tianzi, they are still too insignificant.


    Even in the face of breath, the body is like a quagmire, let alone want to die together, even if the move is very difficult.


    For a moment, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan look extremely pale.


    After all, in the past 100 years, the underworld has become famous. Even if you are the enemy, even if you have fallen, the spirit can not escape.


    Especially in the rumors, the underworld has the method of arousing spirits. This method is extremely frightening, which is totally beyond the two of them.


    Yin Tianzi seems to have noticed the hesitation in their hearts, and their faces softened a lot, so he could not help but whisper: "you two can rest assured that as long as the clues you provide can satisfy me, you will never touch a hair of you. If you can''t do this, you''d better take me to the place where you meet. It''s mine Minimum requirements. "


    But even so, it was still calm. Neither Lang Xuan nor Yan Yuan said any unnecessary words.


    Time slowly flowed away, and a faint impatience appeared on the face of the Yin emperor. Originally, there was a trace of anger hidden in the calm eyes. The previous patience was even gradually dissipated.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. It''s just for you to see the means of my Prefecture."


    When the last cold hum came out, the Yin Emperor gave a light look at Lang Xuan, and then he directly fell on Yan Yuan:


    "he is the emperor of the anti evil clan, but he is not very active, but you are just a vagrant. I will give you a last chance to say it or not?"


    Just after the words fell, a sudden death opportunity suddenly appeared. At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was almost suffocating. A cold from the heart swept over Yan Yuan.


    But even so, Yan Yuan''s eyes did not have a trace of fear, and even looked at the son of Yin stubbornly, and directly sneered:


    "I have been walking in the sea of thousands of years, through countless dangers. In order to survive, he gave up a lot, but he has never betrayed his friends. If you want to get news from me, it is for you Disappointed.


    Even if I fall into your hands at this time, I believe that you will come to accompany me soon. Brother sun Bing''s strength is beyond your imagination. I''m just one step ahead of you. "


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s fierce retort, the son of Yin''s soft face was even more ugly. His eyes even burst out fierce light, and his cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "is it? Then I would like to see how strong sun Bing is, but in my opinion, it should be the three of you who will soon be reunited underground. "


    When the words fall, the son of Yin waves out with his big hand, and the terrible wave is sweeping wildly. At this time, it can be called a close call.


    But at this time, a strange voice appeared: "Oh, since the famous Yin emperor wants to see my strength, why don''t you come to me directly? Instead, it''s a threat to my friend. It''s not in line with your identity. "


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who were still desperate, turned their faces in a startling reversal. The whole person seemed very excited. Even Gang Gang''s despair disappeared.


    At the same time, the son of Yin was more vigilant and looked around. His heart was even more startled. He said faintly, "Oh, sun Bing, is he? Now that you''re here, you''d better show up. Hiding your head and revealing your tail is really a rat. It''s disgusting. "


    Even so, he still can''t cover up the shock of the emperor. He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But just now, even after hearing these words, the Yin emperor did not notice sun Bing''s position, which is enough to show that sun Bing''s strength is no less than him.


    Then, you can only see the emptiness of the original place, which is extremely distorted. Then a figure in a blue shirt appears in everyone''s eyes. Under the huge sword, it is carrying behind.


    At this time, sun Bing seems to be indifferent and elegant, but even if there is no breath burst out, an invisible pressure also suddenly emerges.


    For a time, Yin emperor''s eyes were full of fear, because even more shocking was that sun Bing in front of him was like a sharp sword, full of dangerous breath.


    "I have already appeared. What do you think of brother yin?"


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing couldn''t help speaking slowly, because his heart was full of anger, so that his words at this time were like swords, full of the power of killing and cutting.


    Sun Bing had already arrived at the agreed destination, but he did not find Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, so he left to return. Otherwise, he might have missed it.After perceiving the power contained in the voice, the son of Yin could not help but pick his brow, and quietly stepped back a few steps towards the back, each step dissolving the power of the words.


    However, the void under the feet, but therefore thoroughly exploded, fully retreated nine no, the Yin emperor this finally stopped.


    I was shocked by sun Bing''s terrible strength, but at this moment, there was no reason to give in, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "since you''ve all appeared in person, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want the lives of these two people, you''d better hand over the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, otherwise..."


    "Oh, what else?"


    Sun Bing''s face was suddenly gloomy and incomparable, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his dangerous eyes flickered. Jue Xian sword had already appeared in his hand, and a faint depression filled all around him.


    There is no doubt that sun Bing was completely angry at this time. After practicing for so many years, even sun Bing couldn''t figure out who the last monk who threatened him was. He didn''t expect that after countless years, such a scene appeared again.


    At this moment, there was a chill behind the Yin emperor. At this time, the sense of danger in his heart was several times as much as before. From this, we can see the terrible and incomparable strength of sun Bing.


    Just think of the terrible effect of the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, the last fear in the heart of the Yin emperor was also forced down.


    Finally, a cold hum: "otherwise, naturally, you should not blame me for my ruthlessness. You can''t speculate on the means of my underworld."

 Chapter 2320

    Wen Yan, sun Bing did not say much, but just as the Yin Tianzi thought sun Bing had compromised, a cold voice suddenly emerged: "hands on."


    Even if Yin Tianzi thinks that the hostage is in the hand, sun Bing should not be able to resist, but hearing this word, there is still a silk in his heart.


    Just in the next moment, a sharp sharp edge, but from his side erupted, which contains the power, Rao is the cloudy sky all feel very dangerous, subconsciously to dodge towards the rear.


    The dazzling light twinkles in the sky, and the huge roar. When you look up, you can find that the world-shaking sword light suddenly swept all over the world.


    As for the place where the Yin Tianzi was just living, it was under this sword spirit and turned into nihility. If he didn''t dodge in time, then at least he would be severely injured and even completely dropped.


    For a while, there was a little fear in the inner part of the Yin Tianzi. Just as he was wondering how Sun Bing was going to do it, he found Yanyuan''s hand, and a transparent jade sword was broken.


    Sun Bing that light voice, also slowly out: "really thought I did not make any arrangement? I would not have talked to you so long without trying to distract you. "


    In his words, langxuan and Yanyuan ran to sun Bing immediately. His eyes looked at the shadow of the Yin Tianzi. Finally, they hum coldly: "if you were not worried about brother sun''s backhand, they couldn''t kill you at once, so you really thought they could threaten both of us? I don''t know in our eyes, you are just a clown. "


    Hearing this speech, the Yin Tianzi was originally pale and incomparable, and instantly became extremely blue with the speed visible to the naked eye. The anger in his heart was just like a volcano and surging.


    We should know that all the time, the Yin Tianzi has a kind of slight attitude of staying at a high level. It seems that everything is under the control of others. In this years, he has not lost, but he didn''t think that he lost his hand today.


    Moreover, langxuan and Yanyuan were so insulted that they could not accept their self-esteem. The last sneer was:


    "OK, good, good, I was going to spare you a life. But now it seems that death is your way back."


    When the words fall, the Yin Tianzi hands the mysterious magic tricks, and the Qi of infinite Yin evil spirit in the heaven and earth converges. Suddenly, an ingenious and infinite seal of Dharma appears in the air, and the path is directly towards langxuan and others.


    "Magistrate order"


    in this situation, sun Bing could not help but pick his eyebrows and said directly: "do you want to hurt people in front of me? It is really a delusion. Just let me see how the famous Yin Tianzi can bear it. "


    Then, only a bright sword can be seen across the sky, sharp and incomparable sword spirit suddenly emerged, and the vast swept to the magistrate order swept away.


    In a blink of an eye, the sharp sword and mysterious seal have collided. The huge roar is coming out directly, and the residual waves spread out of it all distort the space.


    With the collapse of the magistrate''s order, countless Yin Sha breath is facing the code around, where the ground is even eroded, a little bit of flowers and grass spirit also lost vitality.


    To know that the spirit that can grow in this ghost area has tremendous vitality and is more tenacious. But only by huff and puff a breath, it will wither completely. It is really scary to say that the Yin evil is.


    But Sun Bing is completely arranged. After all, his magnificent sword power, the sword meaning is the sword soul, all just to the sun, is the Yin evil spirit of the star.


    And it is called to come and not to the ceremony, sun Bing can not help but look ahead, the vigorous sword yuan into the absolute fairy sword and instill, the vast divine power erupted.


    "Across the world"


    in a moment, the two swords swept through the sky with great momentum, sweeping the sky in a vast way, sweeping towards the Yin Tianzi. The space at each level collapsed. The momentum emanating at this time seemed to suffocate people.


    Langxuan and Yanyuan, who were hiding behind Sun Bing, were able to retreat and retreat once, and their eyes were more shocking.


    Although originally knew, sun Bing''s strength is very strong, but at present, it seems that some of them exceeded their expectations.


    On the other hand, facing the vast two swords, the original face of the Yin Tianzi was also heavy. There was no virtual person under the reputation of the secret way, and there was no retreat.


    The whole person still stands in place, but the mark in his hand has changed quietly. Thousands of inscriptions were born in the void, and directly communicated with Tiandi Avenue.


    In a flash, another mark appeared in the void, which was bigger and more terrifying than the previous one.


    And in the dark, we can see a huge figure, standing on the sky, holding the book in one hand, holding yanluoling, and suppressing it down.In front of this mark, Rao is the powerful sword spirit that swept hundreds of thousands of miles, collided with each other for a period of time, and finally completely collapsed.


    In the order of Yama, the rest of the force continued to press towards sun Bing, and the atmosphere of terror filled the sky. The sky seemed to be sealed, and under this mark, the speed of promoting Zhenyuan would be much slower.


    "This is the power of Yama Ling. It''s really weird. The underworld really deserves its reputation."


    Feeling the strange power in the body, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    According to his understanding, the division of registration in the prefectures is particularly obvious. No matter which level it is, it will have its own mark, which is quite a unique magic power.


    Today, it''s really shocking. After all, this mark not only has a terrible divine power, but also can act on the spirit. Ordinary monks really can''t resist.


    It''s a pity that the opponent of Yin Tianzi this time is sun Bing. Such means can''t do anything to sun Bing. After seeing the yama order getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing uttered a cold hum and his heart moved. The sword box behind him opened and his sword took off.


    Thousands of sword shadows filled the sky. Under sun Bing''s control, he kept sweeping towards the yama order. In a short time, the power in the mark was lost.


    At this point, thousands of flying swords immediately and neatly returned to sun Bing''s back, just like a lotus flower in the flourishing age. The scenery looks very beautiful, but it is also full of endless danger.

 Chapter 2321

    He found that his moves didn''t play a proper role for sun Bing. In the heart of the prince of Yin, there was a trace of anger. Unexpectedly, sun Bing was so difficult.


    Especially looking at the flashing flying sword, the son of Yin''s eyes are even more fearful. The scene of sun Bingjian array blocking the generals and ministers before still reverberates in his mind.


    However, there was no turning back in the bow. The matter has come to this point. It is impossible to regret again. What the emperor of Yin can do is to kill sun Bing with all his strength.


    After a short silence, the son of Yin took a long breath and said coldly, "I thought you should be worthless after a hundred years of time, but now it seems that everyone has ignored you, but do you really think that you can compete with me?


    Today, I want to let you know that in the face of absolute strength, all your efforts are so insignificant. "


    With the fall of words, the breath of Yin Tianzi directly changed greatly, becoming more and more vast and majestic, but also with a trace of ethereal, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a little bad.


    However, the battle for thousands of years has already made sun Bing''s invincible mind. Even the words of Yin Tianzi did not shake sun Bing''s mind. Even at this time, he couldn''t help laughing: "absolute strength? Is it up to you? "


    Although there was no ridicule, every word sounded like a thunder in the heart of the son of yin and deeply imprinted in his mind.


    In an instant, the anger in the Yin emperor''s heart broke out completely. At this time, he raised his head and looked at the sky with a big hand: "the book of life and death."


    It is at the moment that the words fall, the whole sky is covered with dark clouds, and thousands of inscriptions are gathered here. You can also see the virtual shadow of three thousand roads, interwoven with infinite laws. These scenes are beautiful for anyone seeking Tao.


    However, Yan Yuan''s face changed wildly at the moment of hearing these words. At this time, he exclaimed directly:


    "be careful, brother sun. This book of life and death is the supreme magic power in the underworld. It can be connected with many avenues such as life and death, reincarnation and so on. It is said that with one stroke, ordinary people can be deprived of the reincarnation of life and death."


    At the moment of hearing the words, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a little bit bad.


    However, he had not yet waited for sun Bing to make a move. The Yin emperor couldn''t help sneering and said, "even if you know it, how about it? It''s irretrievable at this point. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of roads interweave and gather. A Book of illusory shadows is formed in the hands of the emperor Yin. At a glance, there are thousands of inscriptions, which can be regarded as the embodiment of Tao.


    Holding the book of life and death, the breath of the Yin emperor''s whole body is particularly powerful and vast, which is unimaginable. It is just like the emperor who is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death. It makes people admire him and his tiny body is extremely huge at this time.


    Then, without any hesitation, the emperor urged the great mana to open the book of life and death, and a divine light directly shone on Sun Bing.


    A voice full of dignity immediately appeared: "Sun Bing, a person of Kyushu world, does not know the destiny of heaven and disobeys Yin and Yang, thus depriving you of vitality, reincarnation for hundreds of millions of years, and immortality is not allowed!"


    After the words fell, sun Bing could only feel that the shadow of the long river of time was born, and a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled him. He felt vaguely that his connection with the world seemed to be gradually cut off.


    Just for a short time, sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart completely awakened him. In an instant, he recalled all that had happened before, and his face was full of coldness:


    "with you, you even want to cut off my life and death cycle? Who gave you courage, give me the break


    Immediately, sun Bing''s majestic momentum also burst out immediately. More than 3000 sacred ways in his body were shining with brilliant brilliance, and each of them was connected with the virtual shadow of the road in the void.


    If there is no resistance from sun Bing, this force can indeed cross the river of time and wipe out all of sun Bing. However, once sun Bing fights against it, it is extremely strange and can not shake sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing''s strength at this time is really too terrible, of course, it can not affect the long river of time, but it is not something ordinary people can erase.


    "If you want to resist when you are dying, don''t you want to make the crime worse? Cut it for me


    At this time, the son of Yin also noticed the embarrassment at this time, and immediately glared, and his whole body strength was instilled into the book of life and death.


    Sun Bingxin, who is in the long river of time, can only see that there seems to be a huge and incomparable figure, detached from everything, dressed in black emperor''s robe, full of endless majesty, yelling, that strange force, more and more powerful.


    Gradually devour all sun Bing, Rao is sun Bing at this time, even quite some can not stop.


    However, sun Bing had recovered in an instant. Even after hearing the words, he couldn''t help laughing: "my life is disrespectful to ghosts and gods. How can you judge me? In this case, then I will reverse the Yin and Yang, lift the cycle, and see how you do. "The words fell down, the more than 3000 holy way glory completely erupted, and the mind moved, the extremely sharp sword soul appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    The infinite power of the whole person is gathered. Even in the shadow of the vast river of time, it also shows a terrible edge. The power of a sword at the top of the peak is sweeping away towards the huge figure of the emperor.


    In this sword, there is sun Bing''s unshakable will. With his long sword in the air, all obstacles are easily cut off, and the original weird power is completely dissipated at this time.


    What''s more, the sword is powerful, spanning the long river of time, and has been shrouded in the shadow of such a big shadow. The sharp sword idea erupts, and the powerful divine power permeates.


    Finally, sun Bing, as a whole, successfully jumped out of the shadow of the long river of time. When he looked at the prince of Yin in the distance, he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. His eyes were full of anger and shock, and he was staring at Sun Bing.


    As for the shadow of life and death in the hands of the Yin emperor, it burst out completely in an instant, and the endless inscriptions spread around. All these all show that the emperor Yin did not kill sun Bing, but even suffered a lot.


    "If you only have such a little means, then you can''t do anything to me."


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge a burst of sarcastic smile, directly open his mouth.

 Chapter 2322

    Seeing sun Bing''s look, the son of Yin, who was already very angry, seemed to be getting worse at this time. He opened his mouth again and spat out a lot of blood. His eyes were filled with a sense of death.


    Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. After all, he couldn''t relax with yintianzi, so it doesn''t matter if he didn''t offend him.


    What''s more, although the words just said seemed very relaxed, there were bursts of cold sweat behind Sun Bing. Rao had already predicted that, but the magic power of the underworld was still too weird.


    If sun Bing''s sword spirit was not terrible, more than 3000 sacred doctrines could be condensed. This time, the boat might have capsized in the sewer.


    But it is also because after this fight, let Sun Bing heart, for the underground wary incomparable.


    After all, the book of life and death is not only a kind of magic power, but also a whole set of soldiers from the local government and the judge''s pen. It has infinite power.


    If you use the judge''s pen, you will be able to know what your family name is and what your life is like. If you use the judge''s pen to check your name, you will be really obliterated.


    Even in the face of the real emperor, these terrible soldiers can play a role. As for sun Bing, he has no ability to resist.


    It is also because of the status of the emperor of Yin, it is impossible to obtain the emperor soldiers of this town. Otherwise, sun Bing would have fallen.


    On the other side of the Yin emperor, after suffering so many blows, eventually gradually recovered. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face, which was already extremely pale, looked extremely gloomy at this time.


    His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and a faint voice rang out: "I admit that I underestimate you. Your strength is enough to be regarded as my enemy in my life. Please accept my worship at this time."


    Immediately, the Yin emperor clenched his teeth, clasped his hands and bowed to sun Bing, showing great respect.


    For a time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds gathered, and there was a thunderclap. When the son of heaven bowed down, a majestic shadow appeared on the sky.


    is as like as two peas in the sun, who are dressed in the emperor''s robe and full of endless majesty. But at the same time, he also bowed to Sun Bing.


    At the same time, thousands of crises appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and the whole body''s hair had been completely erect, as if he would be completely killed at any time.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was extremely frightening, a glimmer of light rang out in sun Bing''s mind, so that his face changed dramatically, and he said coldly from his teeth:


    "OK, OK, OK, if you are worthy of being the son of Yin, and you even want to die with me, then let''s see who can die


    Because it is not just the Yin emperor who worships him. When he bows down, he uses the unique magic and secret method to incarnate reincarnation. Therefore, what sun Bing is facing at this time is the road of heaven and earth.


    How noble is the boundless heaven and earth? Who can bear their worship? Even the great emperor needs to be very cautious, not to mention sun Bing.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the son of heaven and earth can not completely represent heaven and earth. Otherwise, when he bows down, sun Bing will fall completely.


    In a flash, the worship was over.


    At this time, both of them could not help shaking. Inexplicable great power emerged from the void and acted on their spirits. The original bright sword soul was even dim at this time.


    But the son of Yin was also hard to bear. If he wanted to carry heaven and earth with his body, it was also a huge test. At this time, the already fragile body was covered with cracks.


    At this moment, they are both defeated, but none of them admit defeat.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing is forced to suppress the injury in his body, holding Jue Xian sword towards the cloudy day, his face is cruel, and the air is filled with a sense of killing.


    Seeing this, the face of the Yin emperor changed continuously, and then his eyes twinkled. But after he found sun Bing getting closer and closer, a trace of firmness appeared in his eyes. Under the flash of light, three Heaven and earth tongshou incense appeared in his hand:


    "it''s a good fortune to meet the enemy sun today. In this case, I''ll worship you again."


    Then, Yin Tianzi immediately began to bow down, and the pressure required for the second worship was several times or even ten times as much as the previous one.


    Even the son of Yin could not worship him completely at once. He could only bend himself slowly, but the power contained in it was also ten times as much as the previous one. With just a little bow, sun Bing could feel the arrival of infinite power.


    This force swept directly towards sun Bing''s spirit, and the inexplicable sense of crisis has been emerging in sun Bing''s mind.


    In the end, sun Bing could only clench his teeth, and the power of more than 3000 sacred doctrines broke out, instilled into the soul of the sword to fight against this force.


    At this time, it is not only a duel between sun Bing and yintianzi, but also a competition between wills.Even under such a huge threat, sun Bing also step by step toward the son of Yin, hands Jue Xian sword on the cold, more and more forest up.


    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who were watching in the distance, were extremely anxious at this time. Even Lang Xuan planned to go directly to the battlefield to help sun Bing deal with the Yin Tianzi.


    However, at the last moment, he was held in time by Yan Yuan. After all, these battlefields are not what they can set foot in. If they enter them rashly, they will definitely fall down in the first time.


    As time slowly flowed away, sun Bing was getting closer and closer to the son of Yin. It seemed that he was surrounded by the son of Yin, so that his heart was full of disbelief.


    It can be said that this is the biggest card of the Yin emperor. It is called Yanluo kowtow. Rao is the most precious magic power in the hell. Only the leader of the hell can practice it.


    In such a long time, Yin Tianzi met many opponents, and the number of times he fell into the downwind was not small. But as long as he used this move, he could turn the defeat into victory and kill the other party. Unexpectedly, there was an accident today.


    Just when the Yin emperor''s heart was full of thoughts, sun Bing burst out. The originally dim sword soul, running the last trace of strength, swept the sky with sharp breath.


    Then a streamer flickered, straight toward the Yin emperor swept away, and the fatal breath was diffused around.


    At this moment, the Yin emperor''s face changed again and again, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance. I didn''t expect that at this moment, he would be defeated.


    But for his own life safety, Yin emperor can only look at Sun Bing deeply, stop his magic power, spit out bursts of blood, turn into streamer and flee to the rear.


    Angry cry sounded in the sky: "let me pass you this time, but next time we meet, we will get revenge."

 Chapter 2323

    At the moment, sun Bing also opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist. Even though he was full of killing intention for the son of Yin in his heart, his physical condition at this time did not allow him to continue to pursue him.


    Can only quietly look at the way gradually away from the back, eyes, is full of fear, a secret way: "I will not let you go, everything will see the next meeting."


    Words fall, sun Bing in the sea of knowledge, there is that kind of soul tearing pain emerging, even sun Bing is quite a bit unable to persist.


    Because in this confrontation, sun Bing''s body is not much damage, but the soul of the sword is particularly dim. It must be recuperated for quite a long time before he can recover.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, after seeing the son of Yin leaving, they immediately stepped forward and helped sun Bing in time. Their faces were full of concern and self blame:


    "brother sun, I''m really sorry. If we hadn''t been careful, you wouldn''t have been hurt like this."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not have any sense of blame, and even could not help comforting him: "no problem, if he really wants to hide himself, it is normal that you two can''t detect its trace, but this person''s strength is really very important."


    At the thought of the many supernatural powers that he had faced before, sun Bing is still quite afraid. Only a moment of collision, but all the powers of yintianzi attack the spirits.


    This is also the strength of sun Bing, and there is no short board, if ordinary people, the first confrontation may collapse and fall.


    But even so, sun Bing also suffered a lot of trauma. For a while, sun Bing could not help but look at it for a long time. After pondering for a long time, he said to himself:


    "I thought that in the past 100 years, through the melting of the Supreme Master''s soul condensation formula, no one should be able to control my sword soul in the same realm. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent now It seems that we need to pay more attention to the rumored soul armor


    Soul armor is a very precious treasure. Each piece of quality can reach the level of the supreme instrument, but it is more precious than half of the emperor''s utensils, and its value is immeasurable. Every time it appears, it will be contested by countless monks.


    Because the most important function of the soul armor is to protect the spirit. Even the weakest soul armor can shield the supreme realm and all the spirit attacks below. In the face of the spirit attack far beyond the supreme power, it can also weaken the power of the attack.


    It can be said that this is also the reason why supply exceeds demand. Rao is the disciple of the emperor, and few people have soul armor.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. He could only hope silently that there would be a satisfactory answer in this ghost land. After all, the reincarnation emperor is most proficient in the power of the six reincarnations and spirits.


    Considering that the previous terrible confrontation might attract the attention of the rest of the monks, sun Bing did not continue to stay here. With the help of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, sun Bing left here in a flash.


    As for the Yin emperor outside the infinite space, he could not help but stop his body slowly. After confirming that there was no danger around him, a drop of dark red blood fell directly downward. In that pair of cold eyes, it was full of resentment:


    "Damn it, how could this son''s strength be so powerful? What''s more, it''s just the accomplishments of gods and spirits, and even can be comparable with me. Is this really a swordsman? "


    At the end of the day, there are endless doubts in the heart of the Yin emperor. We should know that the reason why the body of the Yin emperor is so weak is because he majored in the spirit.


    It can be said that all the spirit, Qi and blood of the whole body are provided to the spirit and soul. By virtue of the extraordinary talent and the magic power in the earth, the Yin emperor''s attainments in the way of spirit and soul can be called the crown emperor and the emperor''s daughter.


    Ordinary emperors, emperors and daughters, without the protection of soul armor, would be able to end the battle in a short time. Only those who are strong at the level of Daodao can compete with them.


    However, today, there is such a thing that the son of Yin can''t believe at all. Sun Bing can even compete with him in spirit.


    Even if it''s not as good as it is, don''t forget that sun Bing''s body is so strong, his Qi and blood are so powerful, and his sword skill is so excellent that it will be even more terrible.


    It can be said that if the Emperor didn''t immediately turn around and run when the situation was bad, sun Bing would have a better chance of winning every second of stalemate. After sun Bingjian array was completely arranged, he had no resistance.


    From this point of view, sun Bing can be said to be the nemesis of the Yin emperor.


    At the thought of this, the resentment in the Yin emperor''s heart became more and more intense, and at the same time, there was a trace of regret. If he had known that the result would have been like this, he would never have followed Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan at that time.


    However, it is no use regretting any more. At this time, the main purpose of the son of Yin is to kill sun Bing. He will never allow him to have such a big weakness that he can''t control. For his own safety, he must make the other party disappear forever.After such a long time, he realized that he had returned to the lake just now. Yin Tianzi could not help but change his complexion, and immediately took out a bright pill. The pain in his eyes flashed by, but in order not to expose his physical condition, he could only send the pill into the mouth.


    In an instant, the face of the Yin emperor recovered as before, and his breath did not change at all. Then Mingxuan and others in the distance also found the figure of the son of Yin, and immediately gathered towards him.


    "How? Did you find the thief? "


    At this time, the most urgent is Mingxuan. After all, sun Bing is not only his enemy, but the most important thing is that he is still in sun Bing''s hands.


    The others did not speak, but their eyes were still full of doubts.


    In this regard, the son of Yin''s face appeared a little annoyed, and then slowly said: "it''s really a pity. Just now I had already kept the thief, but he used a card to escape successfully.


    But at this time, he has been seriously injured. If you meet him next time, you will surely be able to kill him. At that time, you can divide up his many interests. "


    When the words fell, there was a strange light in the eyes of the Yin emperor, and the heart was even more dark:


    "it''s really difficult for me to kill you alone, but I want to see how you face the heavy encirclement and suppression."

 Chapter 2324

    As for Shi Yan and Yuan Yan, although they said that the emperor shocked Yin and didn''t kill sun Bing directly, they didn''t have much doubts. After all, they reached their level and had a lot of cards to protect their lives.


    So he could not help nodding: "it seems that sun Bing can escape from the hands of Xu emperor. He really has three skills. However, the next time he meets, he will surely be killed. When the time comes, the twelve grade fire red lotus will be given to Mingxuan Taoist friends. As for the other treasures, they will depend on their means."


    Speaking of this, Shiyan as well as yuanyan''s deepest eyes, have emerged a trace of fiery heat.


    After all, a hundred years ago, sun Bing was recognized as a mobile treasure house, not to mention the reward offered by the virtual emperor. If he could kill him and share a share of the whole, his harvest would be no less than the twelve grade huohonglian.


    Hearing these words, the son of the Yin said quietly. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart.


    Then he said directly: "well, since we have already arrived here, we can''t continue to delay time. It''s still important to do business. As for sun Bing, we may meet at any time."


    The words fell, but the four figures did not continue to stay here. They turned and walked towards the deepest part of the ghost land.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, under the leadership of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, finally finds a safe place. After carefully arranging the Lianxi array, he sits at the same place and keeps Yuanyi. His mind is in the body.


    Even though he had known for a long time that his knowledge of the sea was severely damaged and his sword soul was dim, sun Bing still took a breath of cold air after he realized the exact injury.


    After all, at this moment, sun Bing''s vast sea like knowledge of the sea, all have silk cracks, not to mention the sword soul at the top of the sea, are dim, and sometimes there are bursts of unbearable pain, which is really sad.


    Immediately, sun Bing can''t help sighing. He immediately extracted many miraculous medicines from his own Zhongqian world. After swallowing, he urged the "supreme coagulating soul formula" to slowly recover the damage in his knowledge of the sea.


    It has to be said that the Taishang ninghunjue is really powerful, but after a short short short period of time, a faint coolness spreads in the sea of knowledge, and gradually mends the cracks. Even the originally dim sword soul, at this time, also appears some vitality.


    It may take years or even decades to recover from the injury. With the help of "the way to coagulate the soul of the supreme emperor", a short period of three or five days will make a good recovery.


    Even sun Bing had a hunch that if he had been shut up for another hundred years, relying on this skill, sun Bing''s spirit would be incomparable even if he was a Yin Tianzi.


    After the complete recovery, sun Bing''s eyes will emerge a lot of strange look, even the original Gujing mood, have been affected a little.


    With a wave of the big hand, the biggest harvest of this time, the twelve grade industry fire red lotus appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Rao was not urged by anyone at this time, but the terrible fire of karma was still coming. I have to say that these innate spirits are too precious and too terrible.


    This is almost the most precious treasure sun Bing has obtained for thousands of years. This red lotus can even be compared with the legendary imperial vessel.


    Rao is sun Bing''s state of mind, and can''t help but calm down for a long time, which finally returned to normal. Looking at the treasure in close proximity, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring:


    "it took so much cost to get you. Today, let me see what kind of terrifying effect you have that can make so many people flock to it."


    After the words fall, sun Bing immediately urges the spirit of the sword and directly penetrates his own brand into the fire red lotus of the twelve products industry.


    However, in the process of refining the twelve grade fire lotus, it was also resisted by its best efforts. The bear industry fire immediately surged around, seemingly ordinary, but it could burn the soul.


    But this time, sun Bing did not dodge. After a cold hum, he gritted his teeth and resisted the intense pain. However, the whole person was still sitting quietly in the same place. The powerful sword yuan in his body was instilled into the red lotus of industrial fire.


    With the passage of time, after getting familiar with sun Bing''s breath, the power of the fire is gradually weakening, and the resistance of the twelve grade industry fire Honglian is also gradually disintegrating.


    After all, sun Bing''s sword spirit finally penetrated into the deepest part of Ye Huo Honglian. Without any hesitation, he immediately put his own will into the deepest part of the twelve grade Ye Huo Honglian.


    For a time, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea seemed to explode, and his mind left his body, as if in a vast chaos, boundless, without the concept of space and time, everything is eternal.


    It is in this chaos that a huge blue lotus is in the center of the chaos. The 36 lotus leaves are shining with thousands of lights, and there are countless mysterious inscriptions. Each puff and puff can bring a storm of chaos.


    Almost in the first time to see this green lotus, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim: "chaotic green lotus?"However, just in the next moment, sun Bing could not help shaking his head: "no, it seems that this is not chaos Qinglian."


    Originally in the chaotic sea of the outside world, sun Bing did not witness that chaotic green lotus, but that one gave sun Bing the feeling that, although said to be very precious, it was only a little bit more noble than the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry.


    But at this time, sun Bing saw this one completely different, the breath of which all let chaos set off a storm, more endless vitality, as if the birth of everything began.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, the whole chaos suddenly rises. The chains of countless roads are intertwined with each other, and this scene seems to be like the end of the world.


    This huge lotus instantly decomposes, among which the lotus seeds fly around the chaos, all kinds of divine light diffuse, and the lotus leaves disintegrate.


    Sun Bing almost witnessed with his own eyes, twelve lotus leaves split out, suddenly turned blood red, emitting a bear industry fire, straight toward the chaos.


    Then, it is still the twelve lotus leaves emerge, turning into a dark and incomparable color, emitting a breath of destruction, which makes people shudder, and has disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    As for the last twelve lotus leaves, there is no change, but it seems that they are very weak. Finally, they can only take root in the vast chaos and wander around, prompting a trace of nature, but gradually make up for their own injuries.

 Chapter 2325

    The picture stops here, and then there are countless messages pouring into sun Bing''s mind. Rao is sun Bing''s head, which has a sense of being stuck.


    Fortunately, after a moment, he has returned to normal, carefully understand the many information in his mind, sun Bing''s original calm face, with the naked eye speed has changed, and finally his eyes are filled with excitement.


    Through the information in his mind, sun Bing learned that the twelve kinds of fire red lotus are indeed infinite in power, can burn causal karma, and has unparalleled defense. The ordinary half emperor sitting in the room can not cause any damage to it. As for the last point, remodeling the physical body is equivalent to a life, which is also a fact.


    But if only so, sun Bing will be happy, but it can not be so excited, all because of the previous picture.


    Because the scene just appeared is the reason why the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry was born. All of these are facts. In addition, many information from Honglian make sun Bing''s face change so greatly.


    It can be said that the twelve grades of huohonglian are a branch of the 36 grade chaotic green lotus, whose quality is far beyond imagination.


    If we just use the twelve grade fire red lotus as a common treasure, but if we remodel the body, it is really outrageous, because there is a huge secret in it.


    From the previous scene, we can see that in addition to Yihuo Honglian, there are also two lotus flowers. One of them is the next 12 products of the Black Lotus, which symbolizes the destruction and killing, and the killing power is incomparable.


    As for the last one, it is rooted in the chaos of the twelve products of nature green lotus, holding endless vitality, mystery.


    Once the collection of these three lotus flowers is completed, it will be able to reshape the once 36 chaotic green lotus, the supreme treasure.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if we can forge the body, then sun Bing will be able to return to the congenital world at one stroke, achieve congenital holiness, and have his own unique talent, and the talent is incomparable, and the whole person will have amazing transformation.


    We should know that congenital holiness is the most noble existence in the world. Only the real dragon and immortal Phoenix, which have disappeared in the long river of time, can be regarded as congenital sacred. Even if it is not cultivated, its strength is incomparably terrible.


    Moreover, after returning to the innate world, Shou yuan is endless, and there is no need to refine the breath of chaos. At this time, the breath of chaos is the breath of chaos, and the cultivation speed can be greatly increased. In addition, it has many advantages.


    For example, born to fit the road, you should know that chaos green lotus can be called the darling of the whole chaos. On that lotus leaf, the inscription of heaven and earth road is branded. If sun Bing can succeed, it is not impossible to achieve half emperor by standing.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel excited at the thought of all the benefits. It has to be said that this can be regarded as a kind of temptation for anyone.


    It can even be said that Rao is a real emperor. When he knows about this, he will pull down his face and come to rob sun Bing.


    After a long silence, sun Bing finally regained his peace. However, his eyes were full of bright light, and his heart was full of secret words:


    "no matter what, we must get together the three lotus flowers. Even if we can break through the imperial realm by ordinary means, we are still in the same realm with those enemies at most It''s not their opponent, and that''s my only hope. "


    For a long time, sun Bing has not thought about this aspect. It''s not that he doesn''t know, it''s just that he doesn''t dare to think about it, because the fact is too heavy.


    Even if sun Bing achieved a strong empire with more than 3000 sacred ways, how about that? At best, he is stronger in the same realm, but there are too many enemies. If he keeps thinking about this aspect, sun Bing will even despair.


    But now let Sun Bing see the opportunity to reverse the situation, and this is not what extravagant hope!


    This is also the most exciting point of sun Bing. At this time, he has even succeeded more than half. Even if it is the last step, it is only a short distance.


    For the time being, sun Bing has already arrived at Sun Bing''s twelve grade fire red lotus. As for the whereabouts of the twelve products of Zaohua Qinglian, sun Bing has already known, that is, the "chaotic green lotus" in the chaotic sea.


    Because the green lotus of nature is in charge of nature, and the vision in the mind clearly shows that the green lotus of nature is not dissipated in the chaos. It breathes and breathes the majestic breath of chaos to repair the damage on the body. It is just trying to make up the origin with the help of the force of creation.


    However, it is a pity that one-third of the origin of chaotic green lotus is found in both Yihuo Honglian and Jieshi heilian. Therefore, even though the power of nature is incomparably powerful, it is too difficult to make up for the damage on the origin.


    However, through the changes of countless eras, through the power of creation, the original green lotus gradually changed and formed its appearance at this time.


    According to the information in my mind, at this time, the "chaotic green lotus" in the chaotic sea has already completed at least half of its original source. Therefore, there will be 36 lotus leaves. However, there is a fatal gap from the real chaotic green lotus.Sun Bing is totally indifferent to this, because the news means that only the last black lotus is left until he returns to the sky the day after tomorrow.


    Although this last step may be very difficult, it can be said that at least there is a hope. Moreover, with the twelve grade huohonglian, they have a natural induction ability for the same chaotic Qinglian.


    If the Black Lotus does not appear, as long as it shows a trace of breath, then sun Bing will be able to know its exact location, thus completing the last one.


    At the thought of such a bright future, even sun Bing had a feeling of surging Qi and blood. He was eager to take the two lotus flowers into his pocket immediately.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has experienced countless risks for thousands of years. He is very firm in mind and will. After a short period of excitement, he finally forcibly suppressed his superfluous thoughts. At the same time, he has made a decision in his heart.


    This news is the most important information. No matter how close you are, you can''t divulge any information.


    Looking back on everything before, sun Bing was even more fortunate that he did not speak directly. As a result, Rao was able to go through the long river of time and could not know any news.


    In the end, sun Bing sealed the news in his mind with an array. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.

 Chapter 2326

    After finishing all this, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath, and with a big hand, he directly disintegrated the sword array that enveloped the four sides, and once again the whole person appeared in the vast ghost land.


    Not far away, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, aware of the news, immediately came to sun Bing. They looked at Sun Bing carefully, and then inquired with a trace of concern:


    "brother sun, how is your injury?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile: "please rest assured, at this time I have recovered, if you meet the son of Yin again, you will certainly let it pay its due price."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold and cold light. The breath that permeates them makes Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan tremble.


    Fortunately, in a flash, sun Bing has already restrained his breath. Looking at the two friends in front of him, he can''t help asking, "is there anything else happening in the ghost land these days when I''m closed?"


    At this point, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s faces become extremely dignified. Looking at Sun Bing, they can''t help but say:


    "brother sun, this is really a bit of trouble. According to our investigation, you are once more famous. Almost everyone knows that the news that twelve pinye Huo Honglian is in your hands is OK if it doesn''t appear They found that we would be the target of public criticism in the first place. We had better keep a low profile


    "Oh! There is no need to worry. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrow a pick, but actually don''t care.


    However, after hearing these words, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan looked sad, and even couldn''t help but say:


    "brother sun, we really need to be more careful this time. I even heard rumors that those emperors and daughters also came here, and the target was also twelve grade fire lotus. With their strength, it is possible There was an accident. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve been through such a situation for a long time, I don''t know how many times. Besides, can such a pursuit make the situation even more severe a hundred years ago?"


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but in a flash, his smiling face showed endless coldness:


    "besides, among these people, except a few who can be said to be more difficult, the rest are just some dilapidated tile dogs. If they don''t come to the door, it''s just that I will let them know and do wrong The price. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan can''t help but look at each other. They are both stunned.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you are right. When Xu emperor wanted sun bing a hundred years ago, he was in a severe situation. It can be said that there is no way out in heaven and no way to go anywhere. There are countless strong people who pursue him.


    Compared with that day, sun Bing was extremely safe at this time. Even though he still had a lot of words to say in his heart, he opened his mouth and they could only sigh for a long time.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile. Naturally, he knew the worries in their hearts, so after a moment, he said directly, "OK, there''s no need to say anything more. I guess if I look like this, I won''t be found."


    The words fell, sun Bing''s whole face changed accordingly, and also tried to astringe his own breath.


    In a flash, the appearance of an ordinary vagrant has appeared in front of them. In addition, the sword box has been included in the middle thousand world.


    A burst of cool breath was heard in an instant. It can be said that if sun Bing had not changed in front of them, they could not believe that this man was Sun Bing.


    Although sun Bing''s face changing has been finished, sun Bing''s eyebrows are tightly frowned when they look at the two people who have no change in their appearance:


    "I can avoid their exploration, but you two can''t. If I act with you in this way, I will definitely be found out at the first time. This is my" transfiguration skill ". I want to come You''ll soon be able to understand, and that''s safe. "


    Then, sun Bing with a wave, two streamers emerge, directly toward the two people''s forehead indoctrination and go.


    Neither Lang Xuan nor Yan Yuan had any resistance. Let the streamer hit him. In a flash, he could feel a huge message coming out of his mind. This is the full text of transfiguration.


    Both of them can be called the strong in the supreme realm, so after a short while, they have thoroughly understood the essence of this skill, and then face changes in front of sun Bing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have become a strange appearance. After perceiving the changes in themselves, they can imagine the shock in their hearts. Especially after finding that there is no flaw at all, they exclaim:


    "Sun Bing, although this skill is not of high grade, the effect is really too terrible, and can perfectly imitate each other, even the breath It has changed. It is really exquisite. The person who created this skill is absolutely a great power. "In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is also full of deep exclamation, for this effect, sun Bing has been used to.


    Only when they heard these words, they suddenly found out how terrible the effect of "Yi Rong Shu" was. It was just in Kyushu at the beginning, but no one in the world could pry into the truth and falsehood, which was quite terrifying.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face could not help but appear a contemplative look. He recalled the scene in his mind when he obtained this skill. It seems that at that time, he did not say who created this skill, so sun Bing ignored it.


    But through this effect, we can see that the one who created this skill is a genius with high accomplishments. It is very likely that he was created by one and a half emperors.


    In this way, it is likely that it was created by the last half emperor of the Terran, the ancestor of Leng Xinghan.


    It''s really puzzling to be able to know that this person should not have fallen, but just where he is.


    Finally, sun Bing could only shake his head for a while, then looked at the two people in front of him and said directly: "yes, this skill is really created by our people. You two can never expose it."


    "Don''t worry, brother sun. Without your permission, we will keep our mouths shut."


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan didn''t refuse at all. Instead, they spoke with one voice. In their hearts, there was a trace of gratitude.


    After all, although this skill seems insignificant, it is a unique skill to protect life. If it is used properly, the crisis of life and death can be easily escaped.


    Seeing this, sun Bing nodded: "well, since you don''t need to worry about exposing your identity, you can also inquire about the situation of the ghost land at this time. I have a hunch that the real reincarnation of the holy emperor is about to appear."

 Chapter 2327

    This time, sun Bing and Lang Xuan didn''t stop sun Bing. In a flash, they left their original place and continued to explore the depths of the ghost land.


    However, the three men have not yet taken a few steps. The green light suddenly appears in the Yin Qi, and then a huge figure suddenly appears in front of them. It is a huge night fork, which is sweeping towards the three people.


    On the other side is also the wind blowing, and then thousands of small ghosts gathered, the ghost in armor will also appear, the target is the three of them.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuan''s face immediately changed greatly. Subconsciously, he was ready to pull sun Bing away. However, before he could do it, he could see a bright cold light.


    Although the strength of the yecha and the ghost general is good, for sun Bing, it is just like a mole ant. It is just a simple sword to sweep away, which makes both sides collapse completely.


    Then, a long sigh came directly. Yan Yuan immediately said in a soft voice, "OK, brother sun, we''d better leave here immediately, or we''ll be in great trouble."


    "Oh, what on earth is that? Is there any other accident


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    But at this time, Lang Xuan couldn''t help saying, "brother sun, we''re going to talk about this, but we can''t stay here."


    Although there are still some doubts in his heart, sun Bing believes that the two friends will not frame themselves, so he left here immediately without any hesitation.


    On the way, Yan Yuan said in a slow voice with a bitter smile: "brother sun, you don''t know. Since the last dissolution of the six ethnic groups in the ghost land, such as the night fork ghost generals, their personalities have all changed, and they even take the initiative to fight against each other.


    If someone cuts him down, reinforcements will appear soon. If we don''t act quickly, we may even be trapped in heavy encirclement. During this period of time, there are not a few monks who have fallen. "


    In an instant, sun Bing knew that he was definitely the leader of the six ethnic groups. Because he lost the twelve grade red lotus, he transferred his hatred to the rest of the people to vent his inner anger.


    Of course, this move did not have the reason to force him out, even if the possibility is very small, but it is also a hope.


    Only at this moment did sun Bing know how much hatred the leaders of the six ethnic groups had for themselves.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart still does not have a trace of regret, after all, the twelve grade industry fire red lotus for his help is too big, even can carry all his hopes.


    What''s more, the holy land of the reincarnation of the red lotus has fallen, so it''s the thing without owner. Naturally, it''s obtained by their own ability. As for sun Bing, at best, he is only a master.


    In the following time, as at the beginning, there was a terrible danger hidden in the infinite Yin Qi, sometimes Yaksha appeared, sometimes Asura was flying across the sky, all in all, the crisis was endless.


    Of course, because sun Bing already knew the general rules, he would immediately kill these enemies at the moment he saw them, so as to obtain the Yin Sha stone, and then he left immediately.


    Time slowly flowed away. Once again, he killed the ghost monk in front of him. Looking at the two Yinsha stones suspended in the air, sun Bing couldn''t help being surprised:


    "I''m really a good man. I didn''t expect that it would be so convenient now. If I had known that, I should have left the Customs a few days in advance."


    With a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, sun Bing put the Yin Sha stone into his pocket, and then he disappeared skillfully with Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan.


    During the whole process, langxuan and Yan Yuan''s faces were full of confusion and dullness. They didn''t expect that there was a terrible crisis in their eyes. However, when sun Bing came here, the painting style changed suddenly and became a way to get rich.


    This kind of appearance is really a little strange, even people can''t believe it.


    Sun Bing''s face did not change, and his heart was extremely excited.


    To know that the cultivation reached the level of sun Bing, the amount of Yin Sha stone needed is very large. If you want to obtain the Yin Sha stone, you still need to find the enemy and kill it to get it.


    Instead, now, all the way through, just need to release a little breath, then all these alien races all run to him by themselves.


    This kind of efficiency is more than several times faster than before. If it can be kept like this, it will be only half a month at most. Then the number of Yin Sha stones sun Bing obtains can definitely support his body to reach the degree of transformation.


    It is even possible that he will thoroughly practice the "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" to a complete perfection, thus greatly increasing its strength.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be excited. After all, if it is like that, it means that his physical body has reached the limit that he can improve. Through the strong physical feedback, the damage caused by the Yin emperor to it will be smaller and smaller.But soon, sun Bing suddenly stopped, even filled with bitterness and bitterness in his heart, and finally sighed:


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. It seems that it is impossible to save enough cultivation resources at one time."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any accident?"


    Sun Bing''s strange action is discovered by Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan at the first time, and then he looks around with vigilance.


    Without waiting for sun Bing to open his mouth, the Yin Qi around him suddenly rolled up, and then a series of monsters with cold breath suddenly appeared around.


    Seeing this, both Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan gasped, for as far as they could see, there were at least dozens of Yaksha, ghost generals, Ashura and other six ethnic groups attacking them in the form of encirclement.


    At this time, the encirclement circle has been formed, and the breath of many enemies is gathered together, and the pressure contained is terrible and dense, which almost makes people despair.


    Obviously, even though the actions of sun Bing and others were so secret, there were too many monks killed during this period of time, which attracted the attention of the six ethnic groups. This was the case.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is not too much panic, instead, he calmly glances around and murmurs:


    "there are sixty-three enemies, and their strength is quite good. The Yinsha stone, at least the size of a bowl, can be stopped after finishing this vote, otherwise it will be exposed."

 Chapter 2328

    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who are beside sun Bing, can naturally hear sun Bing''s murmuring to himself, and the expression on his face becomes more and more strange.


    Finally, my heart is filled with emotion. I am also a monk. Why is the gap between them so big?


    We should know that sun Bing''s cultivation time is shorter than theirs, the cultivation environment is worse than them, and even the cultivation resources need to be obtained by ourselves.


    At the thought of this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan had their own painstaking practice for so many years. They all ran to the dog. They could only shake their heads helplessly and simply did not think about this aspect of the matter.


    Otherwise, the more you think about it, the more sad you will feel. In the end, you will even have doubts about yourself. Generally speaking, except for the evil spirit sun Bing, everything else is quite normal.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts flashed through their hearts. Finally, the whole person was extremely vigilant and asked directly, "what should we do at this time?"


    "It doesn''t need to be too nervous. If you two plunder me, I can solve it by myself. Remember that we can''t let any enemy escape, otherwise we will be exposed."


    Sun Bing directly waved his hand, full of confidence in his words.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he darted towards the enemy in front of him.


    Many monks gathered here, such as Yasha, evil spirits and so on, saw sun Bing and others who were surrounded by themselves. They even dared to fight back, and their anger also broke out in their hearts.


    We should know that during this period of time, they received their own orders to hang and kill all the outsiders in the ghost land. When they met so many people, sun Bing was the most arrogant.


    Immediately, these ferocious bodies also attacked sun Bing. Everyone''s accomplishments reached the highest level. In addition, when they were in the ghost land, their strength could be enhanced to a certain extent, which was even more terrible.


    But Sun Bing uttered a cold hum, Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The powerful sword Yuan Dynasty instilled into it, and then he chopped straight in front of him, sweeping away the bright sword.


    After only one confrontation, three Yaksha fell down. We can imagine the terrible degree of the sword. We can even say that after fighting with yintianzi, sun Bing''s strength has been greatly increased.


    On the other side, he realized the terrible power of the previous sword, which made many Yasha and evil spirits feel cold inside.


    However, sun Bing didn''t waste any time at all. He shrunk down to an inch and stepped out one step. Jue Xian sword was once again flying in the air. That sharp and incomparable momentum directly shrouded him around.


    At the same time, among the many enemies below, several zombies immediately rose into the air and flew towards sun Bing. The strong Yin Qi filled the air, and it seemed that there was a kind of ghost like feeling.


    It should be noted that the zombies are divided into three categories: purple, white, black, green, hairy, flying, and not melting. All that can take off is flying.


    Generally, the zombies who have reached this level are incomparably hard, and their strength is even more terrible. They can be called immortal.


    Rao is sun Bing''s sword, fell on the flesh of these zombies, can''t help but appear a clanging sound, and there are sparks emerging, such a defense even sun Bing, can''t help but be surprised.


    But in a flash, sun Bing''s face returned to normal, and then a burst of cold hum: "how about the strong defense? It''s just a bunch of sandbags. I just want you to try my new ability. I hope you won''t be shocked. "


    After the words fell, a blood red lotus flower on Sun Bing''s head was in bud, and in the void, there was a bloody flame.


    Even if there is no temperature, but a tingling from the soul directly surfaced. This is sun Binggang''s twelve grade red lotus.


    Looking at the scene, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s eyes are even full of confusion, because the scenery is so beautiful that people can''t forget to leave.


    The zombies on the other side, however, can feel the terrible sense of crisis that comes from them. The fierce industry fire is their most natural enemy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when they saw the rising blood red lotus flower, they knew the real identity of the enemy in front of them, and they didn''t even need to fight at this time.


    Because the reason why the six ethnic groups tried their best to strangle the monks from the outside world was to force sun Bing out. Therefore, it is necessary to pass this message to the king of their own ethnic group.


    Immediately, many Yasha, ghost generals, and so on, all without hesitation scattered around, trying their best to escape here.


    But how could sun Bing not know what these enemies were thinking, but after the appearance of the twelve grade red lotus, it means that the result of this battle has already appeared.


    The powerful power is instilled into the enchanting red lotus. In an instant, the power of the twelve grade fire lotus erupts completely. The fierce industry fire almost shines the whole sky, and the blood red light shines everywhere.That thrilling force was born, and the vast sea of fire spread directly around. In just a moment, the blood red industrial fire was all over the tens of thousands of miles around.


    At this time, the power of the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry is totally different from that at the beginning. Only when it is really under the control of people, all the power will be completely burst out.


    As for the many Yaksha, Ashura and even ghost generals who wanted to escape, in the face of this terrible industry fire, in a flash, they had turned into clouds and smoke, leaving only one Yinsha stone with dim fluorescence.


    Even though he had expected something in his heart, sun Bing''s heart was still full of shock after seeing this scene.


    You should know that this is only the power of the fire red lotus of the twelve grade industry. Moreover, sun Bing has not controlled it perfectly at this time, so it is so terrible. Then how far can the chaotic Qinglian in the rumors reach?


    If the chaotic green lotus has long been flesh, what kind of transformation will sun Bing''s strength get?


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of longing, and he would like to finish the collection of chaotic Qinglian.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower was incomparable, so he soon recovered to normal. Looking around, he saw that there was a mess nearby. Meanwhile, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan could not help but feel a dull look on their faces.


    With a big wave of his hand, sun Bing put many Yinsha stones in his pocket, and then immediately said:


    "well, the news just now should attract other people''s attention. We must leave immediately."

 Chapter 2329

    Words fall, three people have disappeared in the same place, and the surrounding industry fire, also dissipated.


    A moment later, a stream of people surging, madly gathered towards this place, but the surrounding area is calm, it seems that there is no fighting at all.


    After all, the power of karmic fire is extremely terrible, but it is a terrible flame acting on the spirit. It has no temperature, and it will not cause any trace around. Unless you witness it, you can''t detect any trace.


    After confirming that they are completely safe, the three men did not continue to kill, because this time they have gained a lot of Yinsha stones. If they don''t stop, they will be found out.


    Therefore, in the end, they found a quiet place to refine Yinsha stone, so as to enhance their own strength.


    Thousands of high-quality Yinsha stones, even for the half emperor, can be called a lot of wealth, but Sun Bing did not have the slightest hesitation, directly refined it, through the refining of thick Yin Qi, to improve his body.


    Not to mention, after all the Yinsha stone refining, sun Bing''s physical defense and strength have increased by 10%, which is indeed a surprising progress.


    The time flowed away slowly, and I was in a strange place in the ghost land. There was a gathering of high-level monks all around.


    If you observe them carefully, you can find that among these monks, not only the Yaksha clan, but also the evil spirits, the ghost generals and even the Ashura clan. It can be said that the six major ethnic groups in the whole ghost kingdom are gathered here.


    There are six majestic figures in the wailing hall. They are the leaders of the six ethnic groups, such as Sayer in the Asura and the generals and ministers of the zombies. All the faces are quite ugly at this time.


    "It''s been a long time. Even though the six major ethnic groups of our country have been searching for it, we haven''t found any trace of the thief. Although we have killed a lot of foreign people, we have also suffered heavy losses."


    There was silence for a long time, and finally the ghost rang out the rough voice directly.


    Although all the people present had already known the result, their eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled together. The most irascible Yaka king could not help but murmured:


    "what can we do? If you hadn''t seen the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, you would have fought for it immediately. The treasure in the ghost land was still won by outsiders


    "Didn''t you do it yourself? Now he even comes to blame us. I don''t know what you are up to? "


    But the generals and ministers heard this, but in their hearts there was a trace of anger, can not help but coldly.


    On hearing this, the king of yecha stood up and looked directly at his generals like lanterns, and his ferocious nose spewed out thick Yin Qi:


    "what is my intention? At that time, I told you in secret that we would get rid of the outsiders, and then we would depend on our own abilities. As a result, you could see it yourself, just... "


    Before the words were finished, Sayer could not help waving his hand and coldly said, "well, the matter is over, so don''t mention it again. Now we need to consider whether we should look for the thief."


    At that time, the generals and ministers could not help but snort, but at that time, the Yasha king really mentioned it, so it was not easy to refute anything at this time. He could only go down the steps.


    Just when things were quite a bit at a loss, a majestic momentum suddenly broke out. In an instant, Sayer and others rose to the sky, their eyes full of cold light, and disappeared directly in the original place.


    In a short period of time, they shuttled through millions of miles of space and came to a new area. The eyes of the six people even looked around. Although there was no trace of any sign, they could still feel a terrible breath just appeared.


    For a while, Sayer''s face became more and more ugly:


    "this is the situation again. If I remember correctly, this should be the eighth time that has happened recently. In this way, thousands of soldiers from our six major ethnic groups have fallen, accounting for 30% of the recent loss.


    Although it is said that those clansmen have not been born with too high intelligence, they are not allowed to be wantonly killed by the enemy. In any case, we must not let this thief go. "


    At this time, the generals and other officials can not help nodding. In fact, it is not only Sayer, but also miserable during this period of time.


    It can be said that after each outbreak of this kind of fluctuation, many of their own people will fall in a moment. If it is only once or twice, it will be OK. But it is the eighth time that people do not know how to make fire.


    Moreover, at the first time that a terrible wave breaks out, they will immediately go up to investigate, but they have not found any clues or even superfluous clues. On the contrary, they go for nothing, which makes people extremely angry.


    In this regard, the six ethnic groups did not think that they would try their best to solve this problem. It is a pity that every time this fluctuation occurs, it is totally different. Eight times, there is no rule at all.So after trying a few times, even if the heart is full of unwilling, but also can only give up helplessly.


    What the six leaders don''t know is that it is sun Bing who they miss so much.


    Because they tasted the sweetness of Yinsha stone, they wandered in the vast ghost land in the next time. When they got a certain amount of Yinsha stone, they immediately hibernated.


    Only when the Yin Sha stone is consumed, this will reappear. They will continue to search for prey. The three men are extremely cautious. Each time they start fighting with face changing technique, the whole process can be described as changeable and haunting.


    Every battle will end in a very short period of time. In addition, sun Bing relies on the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry to destroy his body. He does not let any enemy escape, but there is no accident.


    Soon, Sayer and others are ready to return disappointed. After all, they have seen more about this situation. Even every second they stay, they will suffer more and more for a second.


    But the generals and ministers did not leave with them. Instead, they continued to search around, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    "Why, what did you find?"


    Seeing the changes of the generals and ministers, the other five figures who were preparing to leave at this time could not help but stop. Their eyes were all focused on the generals and ministers. There was a glimmer of hope in the deepest part of their eyes.


    After a long time, the generals and ministers finally came back to their senses, noticed the eyes and slowly shook their heads: "as before, there is no discovery at all."


    Smell speech, Sayer and others in the heart of a sigh, although said to have known the result, but at this time is still very disappointed, turned around and ready to leave here.


    However, at this time, the voice of the generals sounded again: "but I have a guess."


    Then, without any pause at all, the general continued to say: "except this time, before this time, it was seven times. We did not find any clues. This is really a bit strange.


    We should know that our clansmen, even if they are not intelligent, have great strength. All of them have reached the highest level. Moreover, they are like fish in water in this place where Yin Qi converges.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, ordinary monks outside the territory are not the opponents of our people. Even if we say that those who are arrogant or strong among them can not wipe out so many people at once without showing any breath.


    Therefore, there must be something strange in it. It is a very powerful treasure that can kill so many powerful people at one time, and it can also be reused. "


    When the words came here, the eyes of Sayer and others could not help but twinkle. In their hearts, they had a vague guess, and then they were even more eager to say:


    "judging from the situation of the scene, it is just like you guessed."


    "There are many treasures that can wipe out so many supreme monks at one time, but there are very few treasures that do not reveal their own breath. Moreover, every time we pursue them, there is no clue. This is even more suspicious."


    Aware of Sayer also found one of the strange, the general''s face is full of complacency.


    The words have already been said here, even if say how dull, can also detect the meaning.


    At last, the king of yecha''s dull voice sounded: "speaking of all, we also have a treasure of this kind in the ghost land, which is the red lotus of Yihuo. The fierce Yihuo is the nemesis of our six ethnic groups. If we really face the red lotus, there is no clue, but it is justifiable."


    At this point, the words suddenly stopped. The six figures couldn''t help looking at each other, and they could see the excitement hidden in their eyes. Finally, they all said with one voice:


    "so that is to say, the enemy who killed our people was the thief who robbed the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry. Good, good, I have been looking for it for such a long time There were any discoveries, but they were exposed.


    If there is a way to heaven, he does not go, hell has no door to vote, this time it must pay the price of ownership. "


    After a short period of excitement, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. In each person''s eyes, there was a forest of murders, and the corners of his mouth were full of sneers.


    It can even be said that at this time, the breath emanating from all around is frightening, and the nameless oppression is spreading around.

 Chapter 2330

    At the same time, sun Bing, who was in close confinement for thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a palpitation and sneezed when he opened his mouth.


    But when sun Bingzai''s body was just at the bottom of his heart, when there was a crisis in the dark, his palpitation disappeared again, as if he had not appeared at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts: "is it just my illusion? Nothing will happen at all? "


    Even so, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of vigilance. After all, his cultivation has reached his level. It is only the last step away from the birth of the Taoist tree and the link between heaven and earth.


    The body has been cold and hot for a long time, King Kong is not bad, even can drop blood to regenerate, ordinary illusion, injury can not affect sun Bing.


    Therefore, this kind of whim is a kind of warning sent out by the corner of time, which can not be explained by words, but it is undoubtedly true.


    However, sun Bing still has no way to know where the crisis came from.


    After pondering over and over, he found that there was still no harvest. Sun Bing could only sigh and put the problem aside, but he still kept a trace of vigilance in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Brother sun, are you out? How was the harvest this time? "


    Not far away, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, seeing sun Bing''s appearance at this time, can''t help asking.


    This voice directly interrupted sun Bing''s meditation, and then he also had a smile on his face:


    "with the help of these Yin Sha stones, the cultivation speed has indeed increased several times. According to my guess, only 200 more Yin Sha stones are needed to successfully cultivate the last layer of Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue."


    "Oh, really? It''s very close. It''s really good news. "


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s eyes are filled with wonder.


    Fighting side by side with sun Bing for such a long time, the two people can say that they know sun Bing''s strength very clearly, especially the terrible defensive power on his body, and he is immune to most attacks.


    Even if there are few people who can do the same level as the lower level.


    It can be imagined that if sun Bing can still go further at this level, then his defense will naturally become more and more terrible, and then his strength will be greatly improved, and the three of them will also be much safer.


    Finally, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but urge him to say: "well, brother sun, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. It happens that you have successfully passed the customs clearance. So we''d better act quickly and let you make a breakthrough."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face appeared a little hesitation, after all, the moment he heard the words, he suddenly thought of the previous faint uneasiness.


    But if he gave up on this point, sun Bing is also unwilling, after all, it is only one step away from the breakthrough.


    In addition, in recent times, the three men did not show any trace at all, and no enemy had ever found them, so it was a relief to sun Bing''s heart.


    After pondering for a long time, he nodded slowly: "yes, I have this idea, but I also have a kind of uneasiness in my heart. After this time, I can''t continue."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. Don''t worry."


    Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan nodded without any hesitation.


    Then the eyes of the three figures changed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and they could no longer see any traces. After confirming that there were no flaws, they left the array arranged around.


    The Yin Qi of the ghost world is still incomparably strong, sometimes there is a Yaksha, or the devil unconsciously walks through.


    However, sun Bing and others have no interest in these ghosts, because the Yinsha stone on them is of poor quality, which is better than nothing for sun Bing.


    It can even be said that there are a lot of magazines, if not tempered, can also make people''s strength retrogressive.


    If it is usually easy to kill it, but today sun Bing''s heart, but there is a trace of bad feeling, so it''s better to be cautious, so he didn''t make a move.


    As time goes on, what makes the three people disappointed is that even though they have already crossed many places, they have not met any satisfactory prey. If this fails, it will be a little discontented.


    When sun Bing hesitated, Yan Yuan suddenly said in surprise: "brother sun, we have a good luck this time. There seems to be a group of ghosts not far away who are besieging monks from other countries. At this time, they are still in the battle. Look at the fluctuation, at least it is the struggle of dozens of people."


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to leave, but after hearing this, he hesitated.


    But it is the so-called support die timid, starving to death courageous, for a short time, sun Bing''s eyes finally firmed up.Then the three men tried their best to restrain their breath, and the whole person was still hiding in the void, so they walked cautiously towards the front. During the whole process, there was no fluctuation at all, which could be said to be the extreme caution.


    With the gradual narrowing of the distance, the wave of the confrontation in the void is also clearly spreading around, the majestic pressure is diffuse, and sometimes you can see the terrible knife light and blood, which is the unique strength of Asura.


    There are some strange figures running away. Even if they are so far away, you can know that they should be monks in the world.


    Seeing this scene, the fear in sun Bing''s heart slowly dissipated, and then there was a trace of excitement in his eyes:


    "although there are only dozens of enemies gathering here, most of them are the monks of the Asura nationality. You should know that the Ashura people, because they have been killing all their lives, Yin Sha stone is not only full of strong Yin Qi, but also full of strong Yin Qi It''s full of murders.


    It is more effective to refine the body and even train the spirit. The effect is several times as much as that of other Yin Sha stones. This time, I think, is enough to make my "Xuanwu Zhenshen Jue" perfect. We must make a quick decision. "


    However, out of caution, sun Bing could not help but tell Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan: "I will go out to investigate later. You two should not show up. If there is an accident, you can deal with it."


    For sun Bing''s orders, two people did not refuse, slowly nodded, still hiding in place.


    As for sun Bing on the other side, his heart was moved, and his powerful real yuan filled him. In one step, he had already crossed into the originally anxious battlefield.


    However, in the twinkling of sun Bing''s appearance, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield has changed. The friars among the Asuras, almost at the same time, move towards sun Bing.


    However, the breath of those monks who had been chased by Asura changed suddenly. They looked at Sun Bing with ferocious faces, and then a cold voice sounded:


    "after half a month, you still appeared!"


    When the atmosphere around him changed, there was something wrong in sun Bing''s heart, especially when he heard the words, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    The whole person subconsciously retreats to the rear, and then the earth shaking voice rings directly. The void where sun Bing stood before even collapsed completely.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing had a lot of cold sweat behind him. If he had just slowed down a little bit, he would have fallen completely at this time.


    However, although barely escaped the attack, sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart not only did not decrease, but also became more and more intense. It can even be said that just can be regarded as a beginning.


    At this time, sun Bing can finally know why he had a palpitation feeling in his heart. Now it has been confirmed, but it is too late.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, left and turned around, subconsciously urged to shrink into an inch, and wanted to leave here.


    "Want to run? It''s really naive. For you, I''ve been planning for months. If you run away easily, how can I save my face? "


    Then, a familiar voice sounded. When you raised your head, you could see that there was a gap in the void not far away. Then Sayer, the leader of the Asura people, appeared directly in front of sun Bing.


    The bloody and strange long sword is flying across the sky, and the idea of killing is enveloped in all directions. Sun Bing is still staring at him. If there is any change, there will be a thunderbolt.


    And not only with this, just a moment after Sayer''s appearance, the surrounding space was also distorted, and the terrible and mysterious waves filled the air, and then one after another of the figures appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    If you take a closer look, you can find that all these are really acquaintances. They are the leaders of the six ethnic groups, Sayer, generals, wuwuwuchang, Yasha king, evil ghost king and the last ghost general.


    Full seven figures converge into six sides, showing the appearance of six stars, completely encircling sun Bing. The dense and majestic atmosphere is all pressing towards sun Bing.


    In this situation, sun Bing is almost suffocating, and his heart is extremely bitter. Just through this situation, we can see that the other party has been planning for a long time.


    If sun Bing had just noticed something bad and fled immediately, it would not have happened.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point. No matter how much I regret it in my heart, it doesn''t help. Besides, sun Bing is not a person who is used to complaining. Since he is wrong this time, he has to bear the consequences of his mistake. As for the rest of the things, he will have to wait for the danger of getting out of the way before calculating.

 Chapter 2331

    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s face has returned to calm, and then he even looks at Sayer and others around with a trace of bewilderment:


    "Dear Taoist friends, what''s the matter with you? I''m just aware that there is a struggle here, and I want to come over and investigate. But why do you rush out? I don''t know what I have done to offend you? "


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face even showed a look of panic, just like an ordinary ordinary monk. He could not see any flaw at all.


    Hearing these words, Sayer and others'' faces are also full of bewilderment. They look at Sun Bing with their eyes, but they don''t see any flaw. There is even a trace of doubt in their hearts. Are you really wrong?


    But at this time, the general''s face was still full of doubt, and even couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, are you still pretending? I have to say that this appearance is really seamless, but our presence here means that we already know everything. Let''s get rid of our disguise. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart could not help but be surprised, but his face did not show any trace, still in a dazed state:


    "what is this Taoist brother saying? I don''t know. If I remember correctly, we have never met before?"


    Seeing the figure in front of him, even in the face of his sudden inquiry, he is still so calm, and the general''s originally firm and incomparable heart, at this time, there is a little confusion.


    But soon, the generals and ministers shook their heads, and their eyes were sharp again: "don''t change the subject. Why do you come here immediately after you realize that there is a dispute here? What is the conspiracy?"


    "This Taoist friend, why can''t I come here to investigate? If you can meet your friends, you can help. Even if you are strangers, you can act according to circumstances. You know that. "


    But this time sun Bing''s face color, but also can''t help but a cold, direct light way.


    Hearing this, Sayer and others can''t help nodding slowly. The so-called "act according to circumstances", which may contain complete mystery, looting, fishing profits and so on, all belong to act according to circumstances.


    It is not necessary to make this point clear. After all, it is almost equivalent to a hidden rule. If it is calculated according to this, then sun Bing will come to investigate it, but it will also be said in the past.


    On the contrary, it was the six of them who rushed out immediately before the situation was clear. They were really irrational and fell into such an embarrassing situation at this time.


    Aware of the atmosphere around all of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart, can''t help but feel relieved.


    At the same time, I was secretly glad that thanks to my early preparation, I began to act after I changed my face. Otherwise, it would not have happened at all.


    After a long silence, seeing that Sayer and others did not continue to speak, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning and asked cautiously, "friends, since the misunderstanding has been solved, can I leave?"


    "No way."


    However, at the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, a chorus of voices immediately sounded. Looking at Sayer, generals and other officials, they almost refused the request without hesitation.


    For a while, there was still a relaxed atmosphere, and once again it was extremely depressed. Sun Bing''s heart also showed a trace of haze, but he still had no intention of giving up. He asked slowly:


    "why is this? If I have anything to offend you, I''d like to ask Haihan to pay a certain price for it. Is it difficult for you to force me to stay? "


    As soon as he said this, the air around him was suppressed to the extreme. In particular, Asura, who was the most irascible, had made a mistake because of this incident and was extremely irascible in his heart. When he heard this speech, all his anger broke out completely.


    At this time, he said with a sneer: "you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. You found out the secret of our ambush here. Do you really think you can leave alive?"


    "I promise to keep my mouth shut. I can even make a heart demon blood oath, and I will never reveal anything. In this way, I think you can rest assured? If not, although I have low strength, I also have the determination to kill the enemy. "


    Although he felt something bad in his heart, sun Bing still pretended to be frightened. In the dark, his vigilance was raised to the extreme and his whole body was tense.


    "Well, don''t tell me more. In the world of practice, the weak eat the strong. Do you know it yourself?"


    But Sun Bing''s words just finished, Sayer couldn''t bear to wave his hand: "what''s more, if the fish die and the net is broken, it''s only when the strength gap is not big. At this time, the fish will definitely die, but the net may not be broken."


    As for Sayer and other people''s eyes, they are filled with a sense of killing opportunities at the first time.After perceiving the situation around, sun Bing''s heart flashed a little bad. He thought that this time he should be able to solve the dilemma with his own wit, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel and cruel. It seems that he can''t end well.


    And at the thought of this, sun Bing''s deepest eyes, it emerged a touch of ruthlessness, in this case, it can only be preemptive.


    After all, there are six strong enemies around, and each of them can be called the peak of the half emperor. Even sun Bing can''t fight against them if they are surrounded by them.


    Immediately, sun Bing was full of fear on the surface, but he had three points. He said ferociously: "you don''t force me, or you will die together."


    But in the dark, sun Bing is quietly approaching the weakest ghost king among the six parties. After all, only his body is the most vulnerable.


    In the whole process, Sayer and other people did not notice any mistake. It can be said that at this time, their hearts are still full of anger, and they do not care about sun Bing, the "mole ant" that can be seen everywhere.


    It was this state that gave sun bing an opportunity to take advantage of. Gradually, he was getting closer to the evil ghost king, and he had accumulated all the energy and energy in his whole body.


    It seems that there is no fluctuation, but a shocking sword is hidden in it. An inexplicable breath seems to reverberate around, and the situation is becoming more and more serious.

 Chapter 2332

    However, the evil ghost king was also a monk at the peak of the half emperor. His strength was incomparably strong. Even if sun Bing had not revealed any trace, he still had a latent sense of crisis in his heart.


    And with the passage of time, this sense of crisis is more and more strong, and even the feeling of death reverberates around.


    However, when the evil ghost Dynasty looked around, it did not find any other situation, which not only did not make it feel at ease, but also made the whole person more and more nervous.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but hasten to say: "OK, don''t delay time. What if the thief appears soon? Get rid of the man in front of you and prepare to... "


    However, before the words were finished, a fatal crisis appeared. The hair of the king of evil ghosts had stood up, and the great terror was born.


    Once again, we can see that the "mole ant", which was ignored by all people, broke out at this time, which made them all frightened. There was a bright long sword in the hand, which sent out a breath of uneasiness for everyone.


    This time, everyone knows that everything just can be regarded as sun Bing''s disguise, and his heart is filled with anger of being cheated.


    However, when he realized the terrible power contained in the sword, bursts of roar came out directly:


    "dare you!"


    "If you kill, you will certainly be broken to pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But even in the face of so many threats, sun Bing still did not have any hesitation, to attack the evil ghost king in front of him.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    the obscure and bright sword is directly born, and the terrible pressure covers all sides, and space and time are even distorted.


    After a hundred years of seclusion, this sword was used for the first time. The fluctuation contained in it became more and more terrifying, and also more mysterious.


    You can only see that sword, across the long river of time, carrying thousands of rhymes, upstream.


    Such scenes were spectacular to the extreme, but also dangerous to the extreme. The evil ghost king didn''t have much vigilance, so he couldn''t react to such a sneak attack.


    At this time, it is difficult to detect the crisis, but there is no way to deal with it. We can only watch the sword and cross the long river of time, constantly searching for opportunities.


    In an instant, the sword has gone up against the current for hundreds of thousands of years. Countless virtual shadows appear in front of sun Bing. Suddenly, his eyes are full of brilliance. It is clear from the long river that the evil ghost king is sleeping.


    It can be said that the whole person has no slightest precaution, which is absolutely the best opportunity. Without any hesitation, sun Bing said coldly:


    "chop!"


    Suddenly, the sword, which was still hovering in the long river of time, immediately broke through the barrier of time and space, and dropped the terrible attack that spanned hundreds of thousands of years.


    Thousands of inscriptions broke out, and the empty shadow of the long river of time also dissipated. However, the mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhyme still permeated around. As for the breath of the evil ghost king, it dropped to the extreme in an instant.


    Then we can see that there is a huge sword mark on the king of evil ghost at the speed of the naked eye. Under a sword, almost all of them will fall.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not stop, still gripping his teeth. The powerful swords were instilled into Jue Xian Jian, and the long sword was waved in front of him again.


    If the evil ghost king was in his heyday, he could still resist it, but at this time he had been seriously injured and could not dodge completely. He could only watch the sword fall.


    As for Sayer and others, they finally came back to their senses at this time. Although they said that they had fought with the evil ghost king for countless eras, they were very much thinking about his fall, but they could not fall at this time. Therefore, they did not hesitate to attack sun Bing with all their strength to try to contain him.


    Sun Bing naturally knows what Sayer and others think, but he knows better that this is his best chance. If he let it go, there will be no such good opportunity.


    Therefore, even if he was aware of the terrorist attacks sweeping towards him, sun Bing did not have any idea of dodging, and his sword was still waving in front of him.


    However, at the last moment, he still clenched his teeth and murmured: "the real body of Xuanwu!"


    The huge shadow of Xuanwu shrouds sun Bing. As for him, there are thousands of inscriptions on him. The majestic Qi and blood are gathering wildly, and the defense power is improved to the extreme in an instant.


    It''s a pity that in the face of the numerous attacks, the huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu is just like a piece of thin paper. In a flash, it completely collapses, and one attack after another falls directly on Sun Bing.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing''s seven Sea Dragon Armor suddenly sounded the sound of dragon chanting, and then there were the Dragon spirits protecting the body, which greatly weakened the attack power of many moves.


    The next moment, sun Bing can only feel the body, suddenly there was a burst of violence, and then all the bones of his body were completely broken, it can be said that he was severely injured in an instant.Without the defense of the seven seas Dragon Armor, sun Bing also suspected that his body, which had undergone countless times of tempering, would have been smashed in the first place.


    This time, sun Bing''s price was very miserable, but the result was also quite gratifying. The bright sword was facing the evil ghost King''s cage. He could not stop him from being seriously hurt. In an instant, his body was divided into two parts.


    Moreover, the most powerful sword sense among the sword marks greatly weakened the opponent''s recovery speed. This confrontation directly made the evil ghost King no longer able to continue to attack.


    After perceiving his own situation, sun Bing has a sneer in his heart, and his heart is moved. He urges the secret method of nirvana. Suddenly, thousands of vitality emerge from his body, and even flames rise around him.


    In an instant, all the injuries just received were completely healed.


    However, because the battle broke out at this time, sun Bing did not intend to continue to hide his identity. While recovering his wounds, his original appearance directly appeared in front of Sayer and others.


    At the moment of seeing sun Bing''s face, Sayer and other people''s eyes were completely red, and their inner anger was like a volcano, which could not be extinguished even if the water of the three rivers was exhausted.


    After all, even if Sayer and others forget anyone, they can''t forget sun Bing, who took away the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry in front of them.


    So it can be said that the enemy met at this time, especially envious.

 Chapter 2333

    "It''s really you, OK, OK, OK, after searching for so long, you finally appear."


    A burst of sound almost burst out of the nether world slowly sounded, just listening to it all made people feel scared.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face did not change, and even could not help but a cold hum: "how about me? I didn''t expect that you killed innocent people in order to keep this secret. I can only resist. "


    "I don''t want to talk about all this, but if you don''t go to heaven, hell has no door to cast. This time you appear, it will certainly make you difficult to fly."


    For all this, the generals and ministers did not want to explain. Instead, they fixed their eyes on Sun Bing and said directly:


    "however, I still advise you that you''d better return the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry to me as soon as possible, so as to spare your life."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows a pick, cold way: "return to you? In this way, are these twelve products of fire and red lotus still your treasure? "


    "That''s nature. We have been guarding this place for countless generations. What we do is to protect the red lotus. We didn''t expect to see you suddenly appear and rob our treasure."


    In this regard, the generals and ministers nodded directly without any hesitation.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing was very angry and laughed: "it is really a great trick to skate the world. The world has already known that these twelve kinds of fire red lotus are the treasure of the reincarnation emperor. When will it be called your treasure?"


    Before the other side opened his mouth, sun Bing could not help but continue: "do you really think I don''t know the previous lake? If I remember correctly, it should be Jingshen lake.


    Among them, it can wash spirits, purify resentment, and make people more appropriate. It can be said that it is a treasure. If you are stuck in the same realm for too long, a drop can give you a chance to break through.


    However, Jingshen lake also has the ability to erase the mark of the spirit. Even if the emperor''s utensils are put into Jingshen lake for a long time, they can erase the connection among them. Now you still say that this is your treasure? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face is showing a smile rather than a smile.


    Suddenly, Sayer''s face sank like water, and the whole person seemed particularly angry: "OK, don''t say..."


    "No, I have to say that Jingshen lake was originally pure white, crystal like and holy, but now it is as black as ink. The only explanation is that it is polluted by resentment.


    The source of pollution of such a large Jingshen lake can only be the resentment of the reincarnation emperor. According to my guess, the reincarnation Emperor may have left the inheritance at the beginning, and let himself be inspired by the twelve products of huohonglian.


    But all of them have been destroyed by you. But now, you can still say shamelessly that this is your treasure, which is really ridiculous. "


    Finally, sun Bing''s face is full of scorn.


    In fact, when he first saw the dark lake, sun Bing already had a trace of doubt in his heart. However, there were thousands of strange places in the world, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But when he got the red lotus, sun Bing was still aware of the strangeness of the lake. If it were not for the endless resentment, the fire would not have been burned for such a long time.


    What''s more, after huohonglian in refining and chemical industry, some sporadic information emerged. At first, sun Bing thought it was an illusion, but after thinking about it, he speculated on such a fact.


    However, although this is only inferred by sun Bing, it is almost the same as the real fact. At the moment, Sayer and others are full of ferocity on their faces, and finally they roar:


    "even so, what''s the matter? Our six ethnic groups, who have been under his leadership for hundreds of thousands of years, have made immortal contributions to the war and have been loyal all the time. But how about taking over?


    That man imprisoned me in this dark ghost land, countless ages, completely imprisoned our freedom, shouldn''t we revenge? Why should we protect the law for him? We are not reconciled. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is very calm, and even there is a thick irony on his face: "ha ha, it''s just for your own selfish desire, why say so high sounding? Besides, in my eyes, you are just a group of white eyed wolves who bite the hand that feeds them. "


    "You keep saying that you are imprisoned and free, but if it were not for the protection of this ghost land, you people would have been dissipated in the endless history, how could you still exist across such a long time?


    I don''t think you know that in addition to the twelve products of fire and red lotus, there are also twelve kinds of natural green lotus. They are in charge of the power of creation, but they have been hiding in the endless nothingness.


    If you sincerely protect the law for the reincarnation of the holy emperor, it''s OK to finally reshape and regenerate, but all this is destroyed by your own resentment and greed. Therefore, it is still you who cause this situation. "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with scorn.Even Sayer and others were full of shock in their eyes and whispered to themselves in their mouths: "is it really so?"


    However, in a flash, Sayer''s eyes were full of madness and ferocity: "no, it''s impossible at all. Everything is just your speculation. It''s really a crime to want to shake our heart of Tao.


    What''s more, as long as you are killed, the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry will also be in our hands. At that time, we don''t need to rely on others. I can make up my own to be reborn. This is our purpose. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but shake his head. He had to say that Sayer and others were in some kind of magic barrier. Of course, the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry has the power to burn all the causes and effects of the past and rebuild the body, but it can only be used once.


    Even if they get it, they also need to fight a series of fierce battles between each other, so that one person can laugh to the end.


    Then ye Huo Hong Lian completely disappeared in the world. We had to count it. On the contrary, if we used the natural green lotus, the effect would be more powerful and there would be no damage.


    The most important thing is that they use the red lotus of Yihuo, which means abandoning the ethnic group. At best, it is only for their own selfish desires. Therefore, it is very ridiculous.


    When he opened his mouth, sun Bing saw the crazy eyes when he wanted to continue to say something. At last, there was only a sigh:


    "since you have been trapped in the magic barrier, there is no need to say more. Everything is just war."

 Chapter 2334

    Even before sun Bing''s attack, Sayer, who had already been crazy in his heart, took the lead in attacking him. The weird sword in his hand flashed with enchanting red light and sent out a fatal crisis. He chopped directly at Sun Bing.


    On the other side, generals and ministers on the other side also attacked sun Bing. The momentum of the whole body broke out, and a piece of red land was surrounded by millions of miles, and the atmosphere of death and silence shrouded the four sides.


    As for the Yasha king, the ghost will also appear to encircle sun Bing completely. The final black-and-white impermanence is the most marginal guard, always resisting sun Bing''s escape.


    Such exquisite arrangement can be called a killer, even if the ordinary half emperor encountered such a situation, it would be more or less ominous.


    Naturally, sun Bing was able to detect the crisis sweeping around him, but there was no fear on his face. All his swordsmen were instilled into juexien sword, and his sharp momentum swept all over the place. In a blink of an eye, he could see the bright sword erupt.


    The earth shaking sound then sounded, and the aftermath of the terrible struggle was very terrible, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Rao is sun Bing''s sword is very terrible, but in the face of many offensives, it is just a standoff for a short time, and then completely collapsed.


    And there is also a stage of the reverse force spread around, unable to dodge under sun Bing, at this time the body is flying to the rear, even the immortal body, also appeared countless scars.


    Although by virtue of Nirvana secret method, these injuries were completely healed in a flash, but in one move, both sides made high judgments.


    At this time, Sayer and others looked directly at Sun Bing, and their eyes were full of madness, and they could not help saying: "you don''t really think that you can compete with us by yourself alone, do you? If you hand over Ye Huo Hong Lian at this time, then I can still spare your life. "


    However, sun Bing still did not say any words, and even his eyes were still full of indifference, as if he didn''t care about everything. At this time, he once again attacked Sayer with his sword.


    "It seems that you do not see the coffin and do not shed tears. In this case, you do not need to exist."


    See sun Bing so like this, Sayer can be said to be very angry with a smile: "you all join hands to kill this son, but we need to pay attention to, can not let him have the opportunity to use the industry fire red lotus."


    Originally, sun Bing was still thinking about why Sayer was so kind to remind him again and again. When he heard these words, he finally remembered.


    He was worried that sun Bing would use the power of yehuo Honglian, so he was so cautious.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing looks at Sayer''s eyes, which is full of scorn, and it is this simple look that makes the already angry Sayer more and more irritable.


    Even have a little bit of loss of reason, the mind is full of all ideas, is to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    In a flash, many figures converged towards sun Bing again, still the perfect encirclement, and this time their momentum, more and more terrible, obviously want to kill.


    Being surrounded by this, sun Bing can more clearly perceive the sense of crisis that emerges around him. If there is no way to break the game, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die within one move.


    But also in the moment when Sayer and others are ready to make a move, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer: "hands on!"


    Hearing these words, Sayer and other people''s hearts appeared a little bad, but there was no reaction, the void around suddenly burst open, two figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    These are Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan. They did not expose sun Bing for the first time. Instead, they moved towards sun Bing carefully through the void.


    Although the speed is incomparably slow, but after such a long time, finally came to the battlefield around, so the previous sun Bing will be so calm.


    Because in the face of this sudden attack, Rao is the strength of Sayer and others is amazing, but after all, there is no response.


    And just as they wanted to defend, sun Bing, who was surrounded by them, suddenly burst up. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and his flying swords soared into the air, turning into streamers of light and attacking many enemies around him.


    In a short period of time, only a few dull sounds could be heard. After a second look, we could see that the ghost general''s body was three-thirds thinner, and there was a bloodstain on the corner of the general''s mouth.


    No one expected that, in such a short period of time, the situation between sun Bing and Sayer and others had a surprising reversal. In the midst of these many sieges, Sayer and others could only barely parry.


    Even in this short period of time, there were bloodstains on the ghost generals and the Yasha king.


    For a time, Sayer''s face was as heavy as water. With his countless years of fighting experience, he naturally knew that if he continued to hold on like this, he would only be tired of parry, and finally appear a flaw, thus burying himself.After thinking of this, Sayer''s heart was filled with anger. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this degree by several younger generations. It''s a shame in his life.


    But at this time, he could not wait to die, so after a short period of anger, Sayer couldn''t help but say, "is this your dependence? Break it for me, Shura. "


    When the words fell, the gorgeous and strange bloody dagger bloomed with a forest of light. All around seemed to be in a sea of blood. The virtual shadow of the broadsword could be seen in the sky, and the endless ghost of injustice could be seen everywhere. There was also the sad howl that rang through the void.


    Sun Bing naturally knows that Sayer''s move is obviously to break the situation at this time, but how can he make the other party achieve his wish so easily.


    In the sea of knowledge, the mental power broke out completely. The flashing streamer sent out a strong momentum. It attacked Sayer in a mighty way. For a time, the whole sky was covered with this dense sword shadow.


    But to sun Bing''s surprise, Sayer didn''t care about the sword shadow all over the sky. He still urged the bloody sword light to attack Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan.


    See this situation, sun Bing in the heart of a voice: unexpectedly so decisive, really incomparably difficult to entangle.


    Immediately, sun Bing can only voice to two friends, let them retreat towards the rear, in order to avoid the dense knife light.


    But in this way, the previous good situation completely collapsed. Ghost generals and others were able to breathe a sigh of relief. After getting rid of the shackles of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, they immediately retreated to the rear.

 Chapter 2335

    For a while, the surrounding atmosphere became severe again. The ghost generals and others who got the chance to breathe had already adjusted their state in an instant, and their eyes were full of flaming light, and their momentum was even stronger than before.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s three people are quite dignified at this time. After all, none of them is the strength of the half emperor''s peak.


    If it had not been for the sudden outburst of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan that the generals and ghost generals would have been injured to a certain extent, then the strength gap between the two sides would have been so great that people would be desperate.


    Of course, even in this way, sun Bing and others are not relaxed, but the matter has come to this point. It is not that you can run away if you want to run. The only way to survive is to win the battle.


    After a long breath, sun Bing once again became extremely calm, carefully compared the gap between the two sides, and finally found a ray of life.


    Then he immediately whispered to Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan: "at this time, the strength of our two sides is very different. When we fight, you two must bear in mind that as long as you can delay each other, you can leave everything to me."


    After several times of life and death, the two people naturally quite trust sun Bing, so at this time without any hesitation, they all nodded and agreed.


    And at this moment, the eyes of najaer are blooming with blood, and they are attacking three people again.


    The battle broke out in an instant, and this time it was more intense than before.


    Sayer and Lang Xuan should delay Sayer and others even if they want to follow sun Bing''s orders.


    It''s a pity that the other side also had some expectations. For a time, the ghost general''s body suddenly expanded. The sword, which emits a faint light, was majestic. It seemed that it could cut through the sky when it was wielded.


    On the other side of the generals, behind also appeared a pair of blood wings, although the complexion is incomparably pale, but at this time the strength is more terrifying.


    Even though both of them suffered a lot of trauma, their cultivation was much better than that of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, so they entered a stage of stalemate.


    However, sun Bing was very dangerous at this time. After all, Sayer, who was crazy, brought the good fighting skills of the Asuras to the extreme. With his countless years of fighting experience, sun Bing felt a sense of admiration.


    If only facing Sayer alone, sun Bing can continue to persist, but the huge body of Yasha king is always attacking sun Bing.


    It seems to be ordinary, but it is very skillful. The power contained in each move is enough to break the space. Under the siege of the two, sun Bing is full of dangers.


    When sun Bing was tired of dealing with the two men''s attack, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. Then there were strange waves all around him. The strong killing opportunity directly appeared in the deepest part of sun Bing''s heart, making his hair stand up completely.


    Under the panic of sun Bing, subconsciously dodged around, but that strong sense of crisis did not reduce the minute, just when it has some doubts, the mind suddenly flipped.


    In an instant, thousands of wronged souls invaded sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. They were crazy and rampant. The cold killing machine was coded around. You can still see it vaguely. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of a bull''s head and a horse''s face. It''s like taking more pictures of the soul.


    But in a short period of time, sun Bing was aware of the situation at this time, and then sneered: "is this the spirit attack that black and white impermanence is best at? It''s really exquisite. Ordinary people can''t defend themselves. But you know, what I''m most powerful is my own sword soul. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out in the sea of knowledge, and a strong momentum was enveloped around him. Under this momentum, the miserable spirits were immediately disintegrated.


    Immediately, sun Bing also regained his consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he could see a bloody knife light emerge. Under the pressure of the crisis between life and death, all his potential has burst out. In one step, he has gone through many spaces.


    Looking at the place where sun Bing was before, the void collapsed completely. The bloody knife light stretched for hundreds of millions of miles, and the whole sky was cut in half.


    If not sun Bing sober in time, at this time the whole person will be in two, even completely fall.


    After a short period of happiness, sun Bing''s heart was filled with infinite anger. Since the hundred years since his closure, this is the most dangerous time he has ever met. Even if it is only one step away from the fall.


    For a while, sun Bing''s breath changed all over his body. With his mind moving, the Kyushu Ding, which was suppressed in the flesh, was suddenly suspended in the sky, and the heavy breath directly enveloped the four sides.


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    After a while of drinking, a heavy and mysterious pressure flashed on the Kyushu tripod, and an inexplicable wave spread around. Under the gathering of thousands of inscriptions, the surrounding space was completely included.


    Over the past 100 years, sun Bing''s manipulation of the Kyushu tripod is like a fish in water. On the contrary, he is an enemy in the boundary of Kyushu. He has been under endless pressure physically, as if he were carrying Kyushu.Then sun Bing raised his head and looked at the black and white Impermanence in the distance. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Quietly, he urged the soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge. Thousands of mysteries were born.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    at this time, the sharp sword soul even turned into a streamer and swept straight towards the black and white impermanence. The whole process was almost to the extreme, and the terrible power from it broke out.


    The strength of black and white impermanence lies in his own attainments in the spirit. He can defend himself and many other defenses without incident. He can attack the spirit directly. If ordinary people can''t deal with it.


    Sun Bing is not an ordinary person, but his sword soul is the enemy of evil and evil. What''s more, black and white impermanence has been falling for countless years. At this time, he is just a residual spirit, and can not compete with the sword soul.


    In a flash, you can hear bursts of howling. When you look at the black and white impermanence, your body is obviously dim. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of surprise, shock, even fear.


    This sudden accident filled the hearts of Sayer and others with vigilance. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be so difficult. The six party leader on his side was injured, and the evil ghost King fell.


    Only he and Yasha king are still intact, such terrible strength, really let people incomparable fear.


    However, at the thought of yihuohonglian, Sayer''s eyes were filled with a trace of fire. No matter how much he paid, he could not give up the twelve grades of yihuohonglian.


    Therefore, at this time, Sayer could not help but shout: "now, if there is any card, please use it quickly. After fighting for such a long time, some people have noticed that there must be a quick decision."

 Chapter 2336

    After hearing these words, the faces of ghost generals and generals changed. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be so difficult. For a time, the whole person was dignified.


    Even if you can see, the wings of the generals and ministers vibrate, an inexplicable wave is enveloped around, and the endless Yin evil spirit converges, and the original body damage disappears in an instant.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the physical bodies of the generals and ministers also became indestructible. Rao Shi Lang Xuan attacked with all his strength, and could only see the sparks emerging.


    After all, the zombies are born from the resentment of heaven and earth. They are neither old nor dead, nor injured nor destroyed. They linger in the six paths and wander among the three realms.


    As zombies, the king''s generals and ministers are naturally more powerful. All the previous things, even can be said, can only be regarded as camouflage and do not contribute to their work.


    Moreover, it is not only generals and ministers, but also the rest such as Yasha king and ghost generals. If their strength is very weak, how can Sayer allow himself to keep pace with these people?


    The generals and ministers who broke out with all their strength did not even need any defense at all. They let Lang Xuan''s attack fall on him without any damage. However, once he launched a counterattack, Lang Xuan could only barely avoid it.


    The same is true for Yan Yuan on the other side. The ghost will be able to go from a ghost to such a state. How can it be so simple? When the sword is wielded in his hand, the heaven and earth will collapse.


    For a while, sun Bing and others can be said to be quite dangerous. They have just gained a little advantage because of the expansion of Kyushu border. Now they have completely disappeared, and even their own situation has become worse.


    "How about it? Do you still think you have a chance? If you hand over Ye Huo Hong Lian honestly, you can be released at this time. "


    Even now, Sayer still does not give up persuasion, and the tone is full of temptation. For anyone, this is a difficult decision.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are still clear and bright, and even his face shows a sarcastic smile: "if I hand over the twelve grade industry fire red lotus, then there will be no chance? What''s more, do you really think that at this time I''m really in a desperate situation? "


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Sayer''s heart is full of surprise, and seems to have a bad attack.


    But at the next moment, a strong and incomparable killing opportunity enveloped the four sides. Rao Saye himself could not help but exclaimed: "how many worlds have been slaughtered by these murders?"


    You should know that even the weird sword in his hand has slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, stained with infinite blood and resentment. This is the ultimate evolution, which can be called the cutting edge. For countless years, Sayer has not encountered any weapon, which can be compared with it.


    But compared with this breath, even the big knife in the hand is shaking, because the killing opportunity diffused at this time has almost exceeded the limit of imagination.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    it has been hidden for a hundred years. The once famous Zhuxian sword array appears again. Zhuxian sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword together are the most powerful and terrible killing tools in history.


    We should know that in the past 100 years, sun Bing has been practicing hard almost all the time. At this time, his understanding of the heaven and earth road and the understanding of Zhuxian sword array are far better than ever.


    Therefore, thousands of mysterious inscriptions gathered here, and finally formed a named "killing way". Any breath in it is full of crazy killing, and the aftereffects are frightening.


    At this time, Sayer can clearly feel that fatal sense of crisis, subconsciously is a burst of exclamation: "run!"


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth a burst of sneer: "now just realize this? It''s too late, too late. "


    Immediately, Sayer and others were astonished to find that thousands of rhymes appeared suddenly in the void, and a variety of terrible fluctuations appeared, which almost completely closed the surrounding areas. Rao was powerful and could not break such protection in an instant.


    But in the next moment, the infinite rhyme on the sky was linked with the rules of the road among the four flying swords. Almost immediately, the huge Zhuxian sword array completely shrouded the four sides.


    The whole process is approaching the extreme. Even though they have broken through sun Bing''s siege, they can only watch themselves fall into the array.


    After hearing these words, and thinking of sun Bing''s actions before, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in Sayer''s heart. At last, as if he remembered something, he directly roared:


    "all these things were what you had expected. Even the sudden outburst of Daoyun was also the place you walked through in the battle Your calculations. "


    Once said here, Sayer''s eyes, no longer the initial crazy, even full of thick shock.


    We should know that the power of the array is very terrible, but it still has a disadvantage, that is, the time for the arrangement is a little long.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, the enemy''s strength has become more and more powerful. It seems that during the moment when the sword array was arranged, it was extremely long for such a strong person to escape from the encirclement easily.But the array is sun Bing''s only card to overturn. In order to avoid being infallible, he can only make more arrangements. Fortunately, he finally succeeded at this time.


    Seeing that Sayer and others are in the array, sun Bing reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief, and then his eyes are sharp again. With his mind moving, the heaven and earth are reversed and the Yin and yang are in chaos in the Zhuxian sword array.


    The Four Swords hang high in the void, breathing endless chaotic air flow. Each sword Qi directly emerges and leaves. Each sword Qi gathers the power of heaven and earth, and contains a strong and extreme killing opportunity, which is comparable to sun Bing''s all-out strike.


    If it''s one or two, it''s OK. But you should know that there are hundreds and thousands of sword Qi exploding every moment. Even Sayer can''t bear so many terrible attacks.


    Moreover, in the Zhuxian sword array, it is totally a brand-new world. Yin Yang and five elements, heaven and earth are upside down. It can be said that it is both mysterious and mysterious.


    Even after such a long time, sun Bing''s strength has changed again and again, but this is his real card.


    Even though the body is in the sword array, Sayer tries his best to resist, but all the actions in front of Zhuxian sword array are so insignificant.


    In an instant, Sayer and others have been completely suppressed by sun Bing. At this time, his eyes are directly shifted to another battlefield, and his mouth whispers: "now you are left!"

 Chapter 2337

    In another battlefield at this time, generals and ghosts will be said to be powerful, and the profound and incomparable momentum will cover all directions, so that langxuan Yanyuan can only reluctantly parry.


    Even occasionally, it is almost almost like life, especially Lang Xuan. If he doesn''t close up with sun Bing for a hundred years, he will fall in a flash.


    But even if so, they can stick to the present, they have reached the limit of the two. At this time, their wounds are gradually increasing, so it is possible to fight at any time.


    As for generals and ghost generals, there were grim smiles on their faces. Even for them, the battle was more like a unilateral rolling.


    After so long, both of them have a slight intolerance: "the situation seems to have changed, or to make a quick decision."


    But it is also in the two people want to pain the killer, all over the body can not help a stiff, seems to have a horror of the eyes, even if they all feel a stiff body, the heart is even more cold.


    Turning around, the faces of generals and ghost generals changed at a rate visible to the naked eye, because sun Bing was proudly in the sky, looking at them both coldly.


    In addition, it is the vast and mysterious sword array, which has thousands of inscriptions appearing at all times, which looks like a very incomparable condition.


    But this scene is even more cold for generals and ghosts, because this means that Sayer and others should have failed, even trapped in the sword array by sun Bing.


    When this thought just appeared in my mind, generals and ghosts will be even confused. They should know that the battles over the years are relatively relative, and they are quite clear about the strength of their old rivals, such as Sayer and others.


    Although five people are in a fair face, the real strength of Sawyer is even more powerful than the rest of the four.


    And it is such a strong person, but also count on the king of night fork, black and white impermanence, such as the real face even can face the heaven.


    But it was unexpected that even such powerful monks would be under pressure by sun Bingzhen in such a short time.


    So this means that the strength of sun Bing is so terrible that only by virtue of both of them, he can not compete with him.


    The more thinking about such information in their minds, the more fear they have in their hearts. After a short period of fear, the ghost general and the generals have made a decision without exception:


    run, anyway, you must escape here as soon as possible. "


    Then there was no hesitation. The two men who were still fighting with langxuan and Yanyuan had no warning at all. They turned and rushed to the distance. In a blink, only the vague shadow could be seen.


    Seeing this situation, langxuan and Yanyuan are full of daze and shock. They thought they were going to give up their lives. However, the situation was reversed so startlingly.


    But after seeing sun Bing''s figure not far behind them, their eyes were filled with clarity: "in this century, the speed of the strength of brother sun has been beyond the reach of the people. Unconsciously, they have reached such a level."


    Speaking of this, the two people are more deeply impressed, especially Lang Xuan. At this time, their faces are more strange.


    Lang Xuan has been the emperor for a long time, and his talent strength is the top of the same generation of monks. This has led to the breakthrough of the cultivation, and the strength is extremely strong.


    But through the past century, Lang Xuan even has a little doubt. He is only a common blood. Sun Bing is the real one who owns the emperor''s talent.


    Because the gap between the two sides has not been shortened in the past century, it has become more and more large.


    Sun Bing at this time is not sure what they want to write in their minds. After they smile with gratitude, they look at the distance with their eyes straight away. The pupils are full of cold:


    do you really think that will run away? It''s naive. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing simply waved a sword in front of him. In a moment, the void collapsed and time changed. An obscure and incomparable crack appeared, and the sword broke the void.


    Sun Bing stepped into it step by step, and once again, it was hundreds of millions of miles away. Not far away, it was the ghost general who had disappeared in the sight.


    At this time, the nightmare of the dim light emanating under his seat, and with that huge body, it can be said that the more towering it appears, the more vigorous the fluctuation is spreading around, it is almost suffocating.


    But at this time, such strong people are constantly running away. Every step of nightmare can span an infinite distance, which is not inferior to the shrinking of sun Bing.


    But even so, sun Bing still sighed: "everything is over, cut me."


    A bright sword light appeared, which was magnificent and sharp, completely covering the four sides, even the empty sky is very obscure.The ghost generals who were on the run thought that they should be out of danger, but they didn''t expect that at the next moment, this kind of feeling appeared.


    What''s more, there was a terrible sense of crisis in his heart. His fighting experience for countless years clearly told him that he would die this time!


    Between the line of life and death, the ghost will not continue to flee. The originally galloping figure stops in an instant. When he turns around, he can see the sword shining in the starry sky like a mighty star river.


    The endless sense of crisis reverberates in my heart. The ghost can only fight against it as hard as possible. The whole body is full of Yin Qi. Even the nightmare under his seat shines with a majestic momentum. The power of the combination of human and riding is more than three points stronger than before.


    Vaguely, you can only see an arc-shaped half moon. The sharp knife cuts across the void, and the earth shaking sound spreads around. This sword awn finally collapses.


    The aftershocks of terror spread out in all directions. The originally plain space even turned into nothingness, and even stars collapsed. In a word, these scenes were extremely terrible.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s green shirt was made loud by the fierce vigorous wind. The whole person didn''t even move a step, but the ghost general''s appearance was more and more miserable.


    At this time, countless cracks appeared in the original majestic armor, and the ghost body, which was once extremely solid and incomparable, now seems to be quite weak.


    It can even be said that if it was not for the help of nightmare, it would have fallen completely under this sword.

 Chapter 2338

    Rao is a ghost general. He is also extremely surprised by the power of this sword. His strength is even three points stronger than Sayer, the strongest among them.


    After a short period of fright, the ghost general''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his hoarse voice sounded directly:


    "Taoist friend, this time we have not considered carefully. At this time, our general has already retreated, so you have gone too far?"


    However, after hearing this, sun Bing angrily responded with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, it''s really a black-and-white thing to retreat even if I''m not well thought out. Then I ask you, if I''m not strong enough, is the situation really like this at this time?"


    After hearing this, the ghost could not help but be silent. After all, he had no way to answer the question.


    Sun Bing naturally knew this, so he said coldly: "since you don''t speak, I''ll help you answer it! If my strength is not equal to you, then the next result will be the death of the body and the soul. Even the most precious treasure in my body will become the thing in your bag.


    And my two best friends will fall with me. They will live forever. Are you satisfied with this answer


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After all, the ghost general at this time was so modest and polite that he was more afraid of sun Bing''s strength.


    After being chased by sun Bing, the ghost general''s heart was covered with a layer of haze, and after hearing this, his heart was even colder. But at this time, he could only hold the last trace of luck and say in a deep voice:


    "if the Taoist friends are still worried about the previous actions, then I am sorry, and your two friends have not died at this time However, there is still room for negotiation.


    If you let me go at this time, you will be assured that you will not appear in front of you. Moreover, I have lived here for hundreds of millions of years, and I know everything in the whole ghost land.


    No matter what kind of news the Taoist friends want to know, I will definitely not hide anything. Otherwise, even if I am not as powerful as you, I still have the heart of breaking through the net. "


    This speech is extremely exquisite, and directly points out that he has no intention of opposing sun Bing and is willing to pay a sufficient price. As for the last sentence, it is full of strong threat.


    It can be said that as long as the armistice can obtain benefits, ordinary people really can not resist such temptation, but only sun Bing, even after hearing this speech, his face did not change, the whole person still stood quietly in the void, light mouth:


    "District means, even if you want to seduce me? Can you forgive what you have done after paying enough? Other people will think so, but I am different, because in my eyes, beating a snake will not die, but suffer from it. "


    After all, after such a battle, the hatred between the two sides has reached a level that can''t be eased. Naturally, sun Bing can''t allow such an enemy to hide in the dark and calculate himself.


    Therefore, at the moment of falling words, sun Bing started again, and his majestic momentum broke out completely. Jue Xian sword contained a strong smell of blood, which was swept away with a powerful sword.


    "Taichu"


    in a flash, the sword light formed by the innate energy has emerged. In the vague sword light, there are thousands of mysteries, which makes people unable to defend.


    At this time, the ghost generals can feel that the previous fatal sense of crisis is emerging again. Even though the hatred for sun Bing in his heart cannot be extinguished even if he empties the water of the three rivers, the most important thing at this time is to escape from the current crisis.


    Ghost generals are not only a name, but also a race. They are formed by the souls of soldiers who fall on the battlefield. They can go from the lowest level of ghosts to the present level. In fact, their power is incomparably powerful.


    So after finding out that there was no room for any relief, the ghost general burst out with all his strength, and the nightmare under his seat was stepping on the sky, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Although there was only one person, sun Bing felt that there were thousands of troops in front of him, and there were countless fighting voices. Looking around again, he could see that he was in an ancient battlefield.


    There are countless strong people fighting all around. Even the supreme realm can only be regarded as ordinary soldiers, and there are countless virtual images all the time.


    Then the voice of indifference sounded directly: "I think you also found that the strength of my general is more than one notch lower than them, but do you know why I can still be the head of a party?


    That is because, in the battlefield, I am invincible. "


    When the words fell, the ghost general''s huge figure finally appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. At this time, behind the other side, there were thousands of military souls. The momentum of his whole body broke out and was filled with endless waves of blood. This kind of power was more powerful than before.


    Rao is sun Bing in the face of such a state of ghost general, are quite a bit frightened, but the whole person is completely layout.


    He was still carrying the sword and galloping in front of him. The spirit of his whole body was gradually instilled into the Jue Xian sword. Although there was no breath on his body at this time, the air was suppressed to the extreme, almost suffocating.As for the ghost generals, they also know that this is their last chance. Under all the roars, thousands of army spirits are converging towards them in the virtual battlefield. For a time, their bodies become more and more huge, and the blood waves become more and more intense. With the pressure on their bodies, they become more and more terrifying.


    In a word, the ghost generals at this time can even compete with Sayer, and the big sword flashing with cold light will also be swung out. Under a knife, the battlefield in front of him is even divided into two parts.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally made his sword. He had only one sword, which could move mountains, fall into the sea, subdue demons, subdue demons, summon gods, pick stars, break rivers, destroy cities, and open the sky.


    The bright sword even blinded people. In a flash, the collision was over. The battle at this level even returned to its original nature, without any unnecessary fluctuations. The surrounding battlefield shadow also became dust.


    Only sun Bing and ghost general are left, looking at each other from the sky. It seems that nothing has happened.


    But in the next moment, a deep voice sounded directly: "is this your sword? Really... "


    The words have not finished, but the Dark Armor of the ghost will appear cracks with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it spreads to the whole body and finally collapses completely.


    Along with the ghost general''s body also disintegrated, leaving only pieces of armor pieces, symbolizing the body of once ghost general.


    In this sword, the ghost will fall!

 Chapter 2339

    Just when sun Bing wanted to leave, he could feel a strong and extreme Yin Qi. Looking through the breath, he could find the place where the ghost would fall, and a piece of Yinsha stone the size of a millstone appeared.


    This kind of quality is higher than sun Bing had seen before. All the Yinsha stones are of high quality. It''s just a simple wait-and-see. Even in his mind, there are thousands of visions. Moreover, the strong Yin Qi makes sun Bing''s body tingle.


    It can be imagined that if you use this Yin Sha stone to practice, how much you will improve yourself.


    Besides, it is not only the Yinsha stone, but also the other treasures around the original battlefield, which are scattered in the vast void due to the fall of ghost generals.


    Even for sun Bing, the treasure that can be seen by ghosts is not a small gain.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s big hand waved, and many treasures in the original place were immediately taken into his pocket. Once again, he cut them in front of him with a sword. The space suddenly separated. In a flash, sun Bing had disappeared in his place.


    On the other hand, relying on the wings behind them, the generals and ministers have already passed through the unknown space. They are hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield they once were. When they realized that the feeling of being on the back disappeared, the whole person was slowly relieved.


    But at this time, the void in front of him suddenly separated. For a time, the eyes of the generals and ministers were full of fear, and the vigilance of the whole person was also promoted to the extreme.


    But also in the next moment, the cold voice came out: "you run again for me to try?"


    Then a hazy figure appeared slowly.


    At the moment of hearing these words, the general''s heart was extremely cold. He didn''t expect that sun Bing had already chased here, and the whole people were terrified.


    However, seeing the gradually opened space in front of him, the bright vitality appeared in the eyes of the generals and ministers. Then, without any hesitation, they attacked the space with all their strength.


    With the full force of the generals and ministers, the space can not help but be turbulent. The space passage in front of us is even more distorted at this time, as if it may collapse at any time.


    The general and minister''s move, impressively want to through this action, cause the space to collapse, let Sun Bing fall into the infinite space intellectual barrier.


    But how could sun Bing not know the purpose of the other party, and before the attack came, a terrible sword spirit came across time and space, enveloped in all directions, and easily resisted the attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s figure, after all, crossed countless spaces and came to the front of the generals and ministers.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with coldness: "since you have done something wrong, you have to pay the due price. At this time, I want to see where you can go?"


    Different from ghost generals, generals and ministers can clearly detect the anger hidden in sun Bing''s heart. They don''t say any words at all. The face of the whole person has changed directly. The face is blue and tusk, and the whole body is full of Yin Qi. Moreover, there is a red land in the area of millions of miles.


    In the face of sun Bing, the generals and ministers had already burst out their strongest state in an instant. In addition to the strong Yin Qi, they also had endless resentment and went directly towards the surrounding areas.


    After all, zombies were born out of the resentment of heaven and earth. As the ancestor of the zombie family, it is more so.


    "Is this your noumenon? It''s really ugly. It''s a pity that an opportunity to reshape the body was missed because of my greed. "


    Seeing this, sun Bing snorted coldly, and swept his sword towards him. It was just like the Milky way over the nine days. It was dazzling and also contained unimaginable crisis.


    But what makes people wonder is that the generals and ministers did not dodge at all. Instead, they grasped sun Bing with both hands, and their sharp nails twinkled with chilling cold.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a crisp clanging sound spread all around, and then sun Bing was surprised to find that even his invincible sword was just a spark, leaving a white mark.


    Sun Bing can''t help but be astonished at such a terrible defense. It''s too much beyond imagination.


    "Jie Jie, I was the first zombie in the whole era at that time. I was born according to the endless resentment of heaven and earth. I am immortal and immortal. You can''t hurt me at all."


    The voice of generals and ministers also sounded, especially arrogant words.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but in a flash there was a sneer:


    "immortal body? Never die, never die? Even the great emperor dare not say so, let alone you? If so, how could you be so bluffing? "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp, and the three thousand sacred doctrines in his body emerged with brilliant brilliance, and thrust his sword in front of him.


    At this time, the momentum is several times stronger than before, and the space around the sword is completely distorted, and it has fallen on the body of the generals and ministers in an instant.Only can hear that burst of ear piercing, the huge body of the general and minister is flying towards the distance because of this terrible force, but even if it is, it is only in the body of his body, broken just a hole, in an instant healed.


    At this moment, the generals and ministers became more and more arrogant: "I want to see you, what means can I do! Ha ha ha


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkling. After all, this kind of defense is really a bit weird. I have to say that this general and minister is really worthy of being the first zombie between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that unless it is to crack the inner resentment, otherwise, there is no alternative to the other party.


    Sun Bing is a bit at a loss when the body of the twelve grade industry huohonglian suddenly flashed a blood red light, a glimmer of light is then in sun Bing''s mind.


    Looking at the wild figure in the distance, sun Bing''s mouth showed a slight sneer: "you don''t want twelve products of fire red lotus?"? Then I''ll give it to you! "


    The heart read a move, that beautiful incomparable red lotus suddenly appeared in the void, the bloody flame immediately scattered around.


    Originally arrogant and incomparable generals, saw the industry fire red lotus moment, the face has changed, subconsciously to flee to the distance.


    However, the spreading speed of the industrial fire is too fast and fast, and it has been enveloped in it in an instant, and then the miserable howl resounds through the void.


    Endless resentment is equivalent to endless karma, which is the best fuel for karmic fire, so that generals and ministers can not resist such attacks.


    After a short period of time, this howl disappeared completely, and the crisis aimed at Sun Bing was successfully resolved.

 Chapter 2340

    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing was still very shocked, even though he had expected something in his heart. He had to say that the power of huohonglian in the twelve grade industry was really too powerful.


    What''s more, the fire only burned the bodies of the generals and ministers, and the rest of the treasures were still intact.


    Therefore, after the fall of the generals and ministers, the original space suddenly twisted, and then pieces of treasures appeared in the vast void, shining brilliance, affecting people''s hearts.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart can not help a burst of surprise, a wave of his big hand immediately will be in the void of many treasures, into his own in the thousand world.


    Then, after confirming that there was no omission at the scene, sun Bing turned around and disappeared in place, and the next moment came to the initial battlefield.


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, a sound of vigilance was heard directly, and waves of fluctuation emerged. These were Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who stayed in the same place to guard.


    However, after seeing that the visitor was Sun Bing, their inner vigilance disappeared. Especially for Lang Xuan, a faint smile appeared on her face at this time:


    "brother sun, I think those two people must have fallen down?"


    In this regard, sun Bing didn''t say anything more, just nodded lightly, and then directly shifted his eyes to the void not far away.


    The huge Zhuxian sword array is still standing in the vast space. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the piercing sword spirit passing by. It can be imagined that the situation in the sword array will surely become more and more dangerous.


    At this time, Yan Yuan couldn''t help but walk to sun Bing''s side. His words were full of exclamations: "brother sun, after perceiving that you left, Sayer and others still want to continue to resist, but we have to say that this killing immortal sword array is really terrible. No matter what means they use, they can''t break away from the sword array."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckle: "it''s natural. Since they are trapped in the killing immortal sword array, then their result has been doomed."


    When he said these words, sun Bing''s eyes also had a trace of pride. After all, in the hundred years of his seclusion, sun Bing was not sleeping, and he was fully studying the array.


    At this time, sun Bing''s understanding of the Zhuxian sword array had reached an extreme. Let alone the monks at the peak of the half emperor, Rao was the real God who came and could be trapped for a moment and a half.


    What''s more, it contains not only the killing immortal sword array, but also the suppression of the Kyushu border. Under the superposition of the double arrays, the other side wants to escape, which is even more impossible.


    Just as sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion, a streamer of light suddenly appeared in the distant void, and there was a strange breath, which was approaching at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed and said in secret, "this wave of fluctuation seems to have been noticed by someone here. Originally, I wanted to ask where the reincarnation of the holy emperor was. Now it seems that there is no chance at all. "


    In this short period of time, the distance of the distant streamer is getting closer and closer. It is obvious that the other party has confirmed that something absolutely happened here.


    Immediately, sun Bing had to make a decision even though he was deeply regretted. Otherwise, once the other people saw such a scene, sun Bing would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out with all his strength. The originally sharp and incomparable killing immortal sword array was even more intense at this time.


    Every moment, Zhuxian sword array will take in countless chaotic breath, and bright and sharp swords are born.


    Sayer and others, who were originally in the killing immortal sword array, can only barely support in this upside down space. However, with sun Bing''s full efforts, they are extremely dangerous at this moment.


    Even though black and white impermanence is originally a ghost, ordinary attacks can''t cause any damage to them, but in the face of such terrible sword Qi, even if it is just the spread of the afterwave, its ghost is much weaker.


    As for Sayer and Yasha king, the situation at this time is naturally more and more dangerous. Sayer can barely resist three points, but the huge body of Yasha king is the best target in this sword array.


    Just for a moment, the body of the Yaka king has been countless sword marks, black and burning blood, directly flowing down, it seems more and more miserable.


    Endless crisis is sweeping in, and it is under such a state that Sayer and others finally know their own situation and can not escape at all.


    For a moment, despair appeared in everyone''s eyes, and there was a strong sense of regret. If xiaosun Bing''s strength had been so terrible, they would not have come to look for sun Bing in any case.


    It''s a pity that even if I regret it in my heart, I don''t have any chance.


    In the last moment, Sayer''s eyes twinkled, and finally he could not help shouting: "friends, this is a misunderstanding. I would like to send all the treasures and information I know, and ask for my life."But after hearing this, sun Bing''s movements did not stop at all, and even tried his best to urge the Zhuxian sword array. The more terrible divine power came out, and the power sent out outside the array could shock countless people.


    After there was no extra sound in the sword array, a faint voice could be heard: "it''s too late now."


    Then, sun Bing''s belief moved, and many flying swords immediately turned into a stream of light and entered the sword box. At the same time, the boundary of Kyushu, which was originally gathered together, was suddenly separated. A big tripod of ancient simplicity was crushed into sun Bing''s body.


    Only a miserable corpse can be seen in the spot, as well as many treasures scattered in the void after the master has fallen.


    Just at a glance, Yan Yuan and Lang Xuan were breathless with the twinkling light of those treasures. After all, many of these treasures, even for them, are quite precious. I didn''t expect to see them today.


    However, due to the urgency of time, there is no more leisure to divide. The three people are quite tacit understanding, and all the treasures in front of them are put into their own hands.


    But in a short period of time, the void filled with treasures suddenly emptied, and then sun Bing and others disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2341

    And that is to say, after sun Bing and others left for a moment, a few figures appeared in situ. It was the acquaintance who had not met for a period of time, the son of Yin.


    It seems that Yin Tianzi''s injury has been healed, but at this time, the pale face is a burst of iron green, looking around, acutely aware of that sharp edge.


    Finally, the son of Yin could say with a sullen face: "just now sun Bing must be here, and looking at the appearance, the six major ethnic groups have already planted the twelve grade industry fire red lotus, or they will not come back, damn it."


    "What, this is a treasure I like..."


    Smell speech, Mingxuan can''t help a burst of exclamation, but saw the Yin emperor that difficult to see the ultimate face, but also can only silence down.


    Looking around again and confirming that there was no superfluous discovery, the son of Yin could only say angrily:


    "you can rest assured that even if the twelve kinds of red lotus are in their hands, they are only temporary. The next day of meeting will be the time when they fall. As for us, it is important for us to find the inheritance first."


    After the words fell, the son of Yin also disappeared directly in the same place. Once again, it was as if nothing had happened.


    On the other hand, sun Bing didn''t know what happened after he left. However, in such a short time, he took Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan through countless spaces and came to a completely unfamiliar area.


    After confirming the safety of the surrounding areas, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. With a big wave of his hand, a mysterious array immediately shrouded the four sides, and the three figures who were originally in this place disappeared completely.


    Hiding in the body method, sun Bing relaxed a lot. Under the move of his mind, many treasures that had just been collected from the middle thousand worlds immediately appeared in front of him.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, seeing this scene, they did not have any hesitation. They also took out their living treasures.


    In an instant, the array is filled with treasure, and there is a strong and extreme treasure. If it is not blocked by the array, the emergence of the vision will attract many people''s attention.


    Because the time just now was too urgent. Only at this time, the three people could carefully look at the treasures in front of them. For a moment, bursts of cool breath were heard directly:


    "it seems that this is the flower of death, which grows in the land of thousands of corpses, and is the most lethal poison. According to legend, even the emperor can only withstand one night It died in two days, so it is called the flower of death. "


    "What''s more, it''s said that Mengpo soup was born in the six samsara cycles. It can clear away the past and make the spirit detached. It''s so precious that it''s hard to find it in the whole world. There''s a whole pot here."


    "Ha ha ha, look at this..."


    As an emperor, Lang Xuan is naturally well-informed. As for Yan Yuan, who has been wandering in wanjiehai for countless years, his eyesight is also very spicy, and ordinary objects can''t make him move.


    But at this time, in the face of a pile of shining treasures, even if they are marvelous, we can imagine how rich sun Bing''s harvest is this time.


    In particular, some of the treasures, even sun Bing, have never heard of, and the effects are unheard of. They only exist in the past era, which is really eye opening.


    It took the three men half a day to count the treasures. After they really realized the value, sun Bing could only sigh that people are rich without windfall, and horses without night grass are not fat.


    Although most of these treasures are of no use to sun Bing.


    However, we should know that there is a huge Terran behind Sun Bing. It can be said that no matter how many treasures sun bing gets, the Terrans can completely digest them.


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your help this time. I don''t know what you can see. You can choose at will."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy:


    "brother sun, we are not greedy for any treasure to help you resist the enemy. You are really chilling."


    "It is true that you and I are friends of life and death. How can we compare the feelings among them


    At this time, Yan Yuan could not help wrinkling his brows and opening his mouth in a rather bad way.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile, and could only say: "two Taoist friends, I naturally know this, but if you didn''t ask people to help me, I couldn''t escape, so this is just a little bit of caution."


    Seeing their faces, sun Bing could only continue to say: "besides, you have found that there are many treasures in it that I can''t use. Then you might as well take them to improve your strength. In the end, there may be new dangers."All of a sudden, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s faces softened a lot. After pondering for a long time, they finally nodded:


    "in that case, I''m not polite. After all, the situation at this time is really dangerous. It happens that I like this Yin Sha stone, which can definitely improve my strength."


    As for Lang Xuan on the other side, although he also took some treasures, they were not too valuable.


    In this regard, even though sun Bing was quite helpless, it was obvious that although they agreed, they were still quite conservative. After all, in their eyes, all the credit for this event was Sun Bing alone.


    Therefore, sun Bing can only silently put this kind of kindness in his heart, and he will surely double the repayment in the future.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s big hand waved in front of him. Originally, all the treasures in the void disappeared at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. While collecting many treasures, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking secretly whether he should go back.


    After all, sun Bing spent too much time traveling outside this time. In some quiet nights, many of his friends'' faces came to mind, especially the unique faces of the two lovely wives, which made sun Bing extremely concerned.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is more than three points of sadness, but do not know, now what is the situation of the human race, there should be no danger?

 Chapter 2342

    And just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a sharp breath suddenly appeared, and then sun Bing was surprised to find that among the many treasures, Sayer''s strange sword suddenly had a change.


    The whole body glitters with blood red light, and there is a strong murderous air around, which looks extremely dangerous.


    This makes sun Bing frown. After all, although this Dao is extremely strange, it has reached the acme of half imperial weapon. Even if it is only one step away from the legendary imperial weapon.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to take the sword back and give it to the Terran. Unexpectedly, such a change has suddenly occurred.


    After a burst of silence, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself, "hmm? What''s going on here? Is it possible to say that najaer has a second hand in the sword


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes have emerged three points of vigilance, after all, the strength of that Sayer is extraordinary, Rao is sun Bing need to face up to face, if it is really his successor, sun Bing must be prepared early.


    However, when sun Bing was waiting for him, the sword box behind him suddenly opened. Then Jue Xian sword slowly appeared and flew straight towards the strange sword.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep surprise: "this, this, how is this? Why is it that the change of the broadsword can still attract Jue Xian sword? "


    At this time, sun Bing''s tone was extremely dignified. After all, the four swords were one of his life saving cards. Without any one, sun Bing''s strength would be greatly reduced, so he would never allow any accidents.


    But before sun Bing had any action, the sword and knife had already collided together, and the clear clang sound spread around, which was quite pleasant.


    Then, a scene that startled sun Bing appeared, because the endless killing opportunities and thousands of unjust spirits that had been attached to the Shura Sabre were unconsciously instilled into Jue Xian sword.


    Such a scene is like Jue Xian sword swallowing that Shura sword. With the passage of time, the fierce breath is slowly spreading around.


    At this time, sun Bing was finally able to determine. This is absolutely not an illusion. The fact is that Jue Xian sword is swallowing the Shura sword and evolving.


    After really realizing this, sun Bing''s inner Kravis is extremely strange. You know, in order to make his four swords of killing immortals evolve, he has tried many times.


    In the end, it was found that only the sword could be sent. Besides, the four swords for killing immortals would never be swallowed up by any other weapon. This is why Sun Bing has been in great demand for sharp swords.


    However, this scene at this time really broke sun Bing''s idea all the time, and even he had a feeling of exasperation.


    If we had known earlier that we could still swallow the sword, then the evolution speed of these four swords would have doubled.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing directly took out a knife from Zhongqian world and threw it toward juexien sword.


    However, when the sword approached juexien sword, we could see a bright sword cutting through the sky. The next moment, the knife was already in two.


    "This, this, what''s going on?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very confused ah, since Jue Xian Jian still can''t swallow the sword, then why can the Shura sword?


    After sun Bing''s careful observation, he also found some clues, because the Shura sword was transformed from the killing of infinite creatures by Sayer, which is full of endless killing opportunities and resentment.


    As for the four swords for killing immortals, they are the first cutting tools of all ages. Naturally, they need to be evolved by killing Qi. However, sun Bing is not a big devil, and it is absolutely impossible to kill so many lives.


    That''s why I think that the four swords of Zhuxian can only evolve themselves through the sword, which completely ignores this point.


    At this time, after feeling the murderous spirit contained in the Shura sword, Jue Xian Jian could not sit still completely, and then ran out to absorb the breath.


    After such a long time, the original blood shining Shura sword looks dim after eating it. On the contrary, Jue Xian sword is becoming more and more dense. Just by looking at it, you can feel a chill behind.


    After really realizing this, sun Bing''s face did not have the slightest regret that he had lost a piece of semi imperial ware, and even the whole person was extremely excited.


    After all, sun Bing''s bottom card is the four swords for killing immortals. Let alone that he wants to swallow up half of the imperial vessels, even if it is a real imperial instrument, as long as sun Bing has it, he won''t be stingy at all.


    Time flows slowly away. Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who had already been practicing not far away, are also awakened by the heavy breath and look at this place in surprise.


    When they saw the change of Jue Xian Jian, they were even more surprised. For a moment, three people couldn''t help but stare at Jue Xian Jian for fear of any accident.


    Seven days later, the originally murderous Shura sword turned upside down. It looked like an ordinary sharp blade. But juexien sword fluctuated, sometimes full of evil spirit and sometimes cold light.The most important thing is that there are countless inscriptions on the sword, which twinkle on the body of the sword, and a faint pressure spreads around.


    At the moment of feeling the pressure, sun Bing and others were shocked. They were very familiar with this, because it was Diwei.


    Although it may be very rare, it is really full of arrogance, which means that Jue Xian sword has successfully broken many shackles and transformed into a semi imperial weapon.


    When sun Bing had this idea in mind, the whole Jue Xian sword was covered with a layer of blood light, and the more vast Diwei was enveloped around.


    There is no doubt that juexien sword has broken through the last layer of obstacles. Although it has just stepped into the level of semi imperial weapon, its strong murderous spirit is not inferior to that of Shura Dao, the peak of semi imperial weapon.


    And that sense of crisis is incomparably strong, even as the master of sun Bing, there is a trace of cool behind.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan on one side, they are even pale under this murderous atmosphere. They seem to be suffocating.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only feel with deep emotion: if it is really worthy of being called the first four swords for killing immortals in all ages, it is really terrifying.

 Chapter 2343

    Just as sun Bingxin was amazed, the array shrouded in all directions collapsed instantly because of the extremely strong imperial power emanating from Jue Xian sword, and then the more and more vast waves spread around.


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth, can only see that bloody light, there is a strong incomparable murderous spirit swept across the sky.


    For a time, the whole sky was very gloomy, and you could see the thunder snake flickering faintly. Any monk under this strong body would have a silk panic in his heart.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was even more frowning: "what''s going on? It''s just a transformation into a half imperial instrument. Why does thunder cloud appear


    It can be said that this scene is far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. Generally speaking, only when the blade is forged successfully can there be thunder robbery and training. However, there will be no abnormal evolution at all.


    But before sun Bing wanted to understand the reason, he could see Jue Xian sword quietly suspended in the air, and the bloody streamer kept flashing. There was a corpse mountain and a sea of corpses appeared, which seemed to challenge the thunder robbery on the sky.


    In a flash, the originally dark thunder cloud was more and more repressed, and countless thunder snakes swept through. Such fluctuations were even more terrible than sun Bing had ever broken through the supreme.


    Thousands of dark clouds rolling, faintly can see a huge, but no emotion eyes appear, quietly watching the Jue Xian sword below.


    See this moment, sun Bing''s face appeared thick surprise, even can''t help but exclaim: "the eye of punishment."


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this. His eyes represent the will of heaven and earth. Obviously, he wants to thoroughly grind the objects under thunder robbery.


    However, juexien sword can''t wait to die. It immediately revolts, and the bright sword immediately swings towards the sky. The breath of juexien sword can cut the sky and the earth.


    For a moment, the earth shaking sound burst out, with thunder snakes dancing wildly, and the bloody sword, both sides kept fighting in the void.


    At this time, the whole sky, can only see the endless purple thunder snake, and blood streamer, this scene is spectacular to the extreme, but also very frightening.


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally understood that if it was just the transformation of ordinary weapons, it would not have produced so many clues, but juexien sword is not the same.


    This is the first cutting tool from ancient times to the present. Originally, the murderous spirit collected on it is amazing enough. What''s more, this time it also absorbed the murderous spirit of sayeshura''s sword, so it became more and more charming.


    It has reached a level of harming the heaven and nature. Even if you don''t do it, the strong murderous spirit can make the weak minded monks confused, so the heaven and earth want to destroy it.


    After understanding this point, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together. After all, this kind of thunder robbery can only be carried out by himself. If sun Bing intervenes, he will not only be unable to rescue Jue Xian sword, but also will be in danger. It is really entangled.


    Time slowly flowing away, Jue Xian sword and the eye of punishment of heaven''s confrontation is still not over, and even more intense up.


    The original galloping serpents have transformed into thunder dragons, and the flashing blood streamer has become a terrible sword that stretches for millions of feet. The aftereffects of such shocking collisions are shocking.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, their faces were full of dullness, and they could not help murmuring: "this, this, is this really the power of a half imperial instrument?"


    In all these years, they have not seen the half imperial vessels, and even had close contact with each other. But it can be said that there has never been any semi imperial vessels that can produce such terrible power without the owner.


    Sun Bing didn''t make a fuss about this. After all, the sword was in charge of killing and cutting. Moreover, it was juexien sword, which contained infinite murderous spirit.


    Under the superposition of the two sides, the power they can exert is naturally far beyond imagination. In addition to attacking this point, the other conveniences are not worth mentioning.


    Of course, sun Bing can feel satisfied just by having such a terrible attack power. After all, the swordsman is most proud of his ability to kill and attack.


    After such a long time of collision, Rao Shi Jue Xian sword is immediately terrible, but at this time it is also a little powerless to support. The body originally suspended in the air can not help blinking.


    But the sky above the thunder sea, still did not weaken the minute, still constantly toward the lower cover and seems to never break general.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "is Jue Xian Jian already unable to resist thunder robbery, to be completely destroyed?"


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing immediately shook his head: "no, I absolutely do not allow this possibility to happen, we must ensure that Jue Xian sword can successfully cross the robbery."


    After all, no matter which one is missing, sun Bing''s strength will be greatly reduced, which is beyond his acceptance.But even so, sun Bing is still at a loss. After all, he can''t intervene in the thunder robbery personally, and he has no way to use other means to resist the thunder robbery.


    However, at this time, sun bingminrui noticed that there was a lot of movement in the sword box behind him. When the sword box was opened, three streamers immediately flew out and directly broke into the vast thunder sea.


    "It''s killing, trapping and killing."


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help murmuring to himself, at the same time, there is a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    after all, as like as two peas, the four swords are the same root and the same breath. So the rest of the three swords will not enter into the thunder sea, but will not cause more clues.


    With the help of the other three swords, Jue Xian sword instantly burst out its own brilliance, and even more terrifying waves emerged. It not only perfectly resisted the galloping Thunder Dragon, but also had spare power to fight back.


    The battle between the two sides became more and more anxious. Among the thousands of thunder sea, we could only see the four bright streamers constantly flashing, and even kept attacking towards the eye in the thunder cloud.


    With the passage of time, Lei Yun''s strength is more and more weak, but Jue Xian sword''s momentum at this time is more and more fierce.


    In the end, only a bloody streamer could be seen, and it was running straight into the sky. In the middle of the huge eye of punishment, all the thunder clouds disappeared completely in an instant.

 Chapter 2344

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but breathe out a long breath: "it''s over at last."


    As soon as the words fell, I could see four streamers flying directly towards me. Even though they were not close to me, they could feel that strong and extremely murderous spirit, which made people''s scalp numb.


    This is just the four swords of killing immortals that have just been tossed in the thunder sea.


    Sun Bing directly stretched out his hand, in an instant Jue Xian sword into a streamer, the next moment will appear in sun Bing''s hands.


    Looking at Jue Xian sword, you can see the flashing inscriptions. Although the overall appearance has not changed, sun Bing can feel another terrible force from it.


    This wave of breath is more terrible than Jue Xian sword before it has been transformed.


    It can be said that the Jue Xian sword, which made up half of the emperor''s utensils, was extremely lethal at this time. Even when he held the Zhuxian sword in his hand, sun Bing had an idea of daring to compete with the emperor.


    The most exciting thing for sun Bing is that, in addition to Jue Xian Jian, the momentum of the other three swords has improved more or less after the training of thunder robbery.


    Even though there is still a long way to go, it can be regarded as a perfect beginning.


    Even at this time, sun Bing was already in the delusion that if all the four swords for killing immortals had reached the level of half emperor''s utensils, then the power of the sword array composed of killing immortals would be terrible.


    "Well, brother sun, the disturbance caused by the Jue Xian sword crossing robbery is quite big, and the breath of thunder is more obvious in this ghost land. Do we want to leave here immediately?"


    Seeing that sun Bing is still intoxicated with the terrible power of Jue Xianjian, Lang Xuan can''t help but urge him to speak.


    On hearing this, sun Bing woke up as if in a dream: "yes, this time the robbery really wasted a lot of time. It is very likely that he has been targeted by someone who has the intention. He must leave as soon as possible."


    Just as sun Bing was about to leave, a flash of cold light in the distance directly attracted his attention.


    If you look closely, you can see that it is the Shura Sabre of Sayer. However, the murderous spirit in it has been completely absorbed by Jue Xian sword. It can only be regarded as an ordinary weapon, and it falls straight from the air.


    If the former Shura Sabre was the best semi imperial weapon, then after losing the murderous spirit, the Shura sword also lost its potential, and even its spirituality dissipated. In a word, the Shura Sabre at this time can only be regarded as waste.


    So sun Bing did not put it in his heart, but in the next moment, the Shura knife fell heavily on the ground.


    The blade, which twinkled with cold light, collapsed completely because of the loss of power. For a time, the originally sharp Shura sword disappeared in the world.


    But also at this time, Yan Yuan could not help but say: "wait, brother sun, you see what that is."


    For a moment, sun Bing can''t help but stop his own pace, follow Yan Yuan to point to the place in the past, twinkling of an eye, full of surprise and surprise.


    Because in the broken Shura knife, there suddenly appears a simple animal skin roll. Even if it is so far away, you can be keenly aware of that ancient breath.


    Then, three people step out, they have come to the Shura knife, a wave of big hand, directly took the skin roll to the hand, eyes kept scanning on the top.


    One by one familiar scenery appears on the animal skin, which clearly records the scenes everywhere. Among them, sun Bing also sees the xihun lake where the Ye Huo Honglian appears. In addition, other scenes are quite familiar.


    In a short time, sun Bing realized what the animal skin scroll was in his hand, because it was the map recording the ghost land.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be extremely excited and shocked. At the same time, he could not help murmuring: "no wonder such a secret, even hiding in this Shura sabre, completely beyond all people''s expectations.


    Even if they were killed, the information on the map would not be revealed. If it had not been for such a coincidence, I would not have known that there were still such mysteries. God really helped me. "


    After all, the ghost area is too big, and the most important thing is that it is full of Yin Qi to the extreme, so that even if we use the power of the spirit, we can''t explore too far away.


    Therefore, after such a long time, it is not only sun Bing and others who are still very unfamiliar with the ghost land, but the rest of the people are the same.


    This is the reason why Sun Bing tried to trap Sayer and others, but didn''t kill them immediately. Unfortunately, because of other changes, he could only ask with confidence.


    I thought this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect it, but now there is such a change. It can really be considered that the mountain is poor, the water is suspicious, and there is another village.


    After all, this map perfectly depicts the scene in the whole ghost land, which means that sun Bing can know more information about the ghost land, such as the location of Tiancai Dibao and the storage place of other precious treasures.And not only that, but also sun Bing can use this to explore where the real heritage of the reincarnation emperor is.


    Just these points, then we can imagine how great the harvest this simple map can bring.


    When he went back to sun Bing''s mind and will, he was very excited. After a long silence, he finally regained his calm. His eyes kept looking at the map in his hand, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is xihun lake. Although I don''t know the name of this place, I have passed by it. If I keep going in this direction, it seems that it is the center of the whole ghost field."


    In the words, sun Bing can''t help but look at the place he points to, and then he can see that it is a fuzzy shadow.


    Even if there is no redundant information on this map which has existed for tens of thousands of years, it is such a strange place that it is the center of the whole ghost land.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help blinking: "on the whole map, there are no doubts about the rest of the place, and there is no news of reincarnation of the holy emperor. Then the only possibility is the unknown place.


    But here, also is my last chance, I don''t believe, that reincarnation Saint emperor has nothing to leave behind. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness. Once again, he takes a deep look at the map in his hand and records all the information above in his mind.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly waved his hand, which existed for countless years on the ancient map, so completely disappeared.

 Chapter 2345

    At this time, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He took Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan to the place just indicated by the map, and in a flash, he had disappeared in the same place.


    If the original sun Bing, in this ghost world, can be called two eyes and one black, can only follow the fate of the word, then at this time can be found, all around, seems to be aware of it.


    The deeper you go into the ghost land, the more you can feel the vastness of this place. In the process of looking around, sun Bing can''t help saying to himself:


    "this is the Soul Mountain. According to the records on the map, it contains the beast''s head and horse''s face. It''s not only powerful but also attractive, which is quite difficult.


    The next step is Youming mountain, where a group of ghosts gather together. If you are careful, you can successfully avoid it. You just need to cross the mountain and you will be the final destination. "


    Even if the original sun Bing, there are still some doubts, but when the familiar and unfamiliar scenes appear, sun Bing''s heart is incomparably excited.


    Because it means that all the things depicted on the map are true facts. For a time, the speed of three people is getting faster and faster.


    Within a few days, the three people can be described as sleepless, do not know how much space they have traversed, but in their hearts, they can clearly feel that the distance between themselves and the destination is getting closer.


    Finally, sun Bing and others stood in front of a bottomless abyss and whispered, "is this the destination? According to the description on the map, this is a darkness, there is no redundant description at all, so what does it mean? "


    But when you look around, you can only see that there is a strong and incomparable Yin Qi in front of you and all around you, so you can''t pry into the distance too far.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Yuan''s face was full of firmness: "brother sun, no matter what, we''ve all come here. If we retreat, we''ll be reluctant. It''s just the so-called starvation of the timid, and supporting the courageous, but there''s only one fight."


    On hearing this, sun Bing frowned slightly. Although he said that he was also very curious in his heart, he was always afraid of this mysterious place. He could only turn his eyes to Lang Xuan.


    After perceiving the line of sight on her body, Lang Xuan pondered for a long time, but she couldn''t help saying: "brother sun, as you know, the rest of the place is almost clear at a glance, and you can''t see how secret it is. Only here is totally different. So I also suggest that we have a fight. Besides, there is no need for ye Huo Hong Lian to protect the body Too worried. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. Although he said that the possibility of danger is quite large, the huge danger also means amazing harvest.


    As Lang Xuan said, yehuo Honglian is in sun Bing''s hands, even if there is no need to use the special effect of yehuo Honglian to revive itself.


    Sun Bing could not think of any more dangerous scenes just because of his terrible defense and the attack power of the powerful industrial fire.


    Even in the worst case, sun Bing is confident enough to keep his life. In this case, why does he not move forward?


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes also can not help but appear a touch of firmness: "in this case, then according to your words, I would like to see what this actually contains, unexpectedly so mysterious."


    The words fall, three people can''t help but breathe out a long breath, and then straight toward the abyss in front of them, and soon have disappeared in the vast Yin Qi.


    When you really enter here, you can feel the full-bodied and extreme Yin Qi around you. It''s just like being in the nether world. You can see the shadows of ghosts and ghosts, and there are ghosts crying and Howling around your ears. In a word, it''s extremely strange.


    In this regard, sun Bing and others can be said to be extremely vigilant. The three men moved forward cautiously. Almost every step they took, they would ponder over and over again for fear of any danger. After all, this place is so weird that it makes people extremely nervous.


    In particular, the real take-off in that deep abyss, but also can clearly feel, there is a cold wind blowing below, people fear incomparable.


    I don''t know how long it took to travel through the strong Yin Qi. Sun Bing and others finally realized that the Yin Qi seemed to be getting lighter, and then a strange and vast sound faintly rang out.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise, and his heart was full of strong curiosity, and he galloped to the place where the noise appeared.


    After a short moment, the three people finally arrived at their real destination. They were looking forward to the scene in front of them. Each of them was almost dull and full of shock in their hearts.


    We can only see a huge and incomparable heaven wheel among the thousands of Yin Qi in the distance, which is engraved with endless mysterious inscriptions. At this time, it is also connected with the rules of the road in the heaven and earth, and many roads are intertwined with each other.As the wheel of heaven slowly rotates, you can see that the infinite shadow of the wronged soul is flowing towards the wheel of that day. After a circle, the original evil spirit and even the physical body and race have changed dramatically.


    All in all, these scenes are really spectacular, especially the huge wheel of heaven, which can be regarded as a wonderful craftsmanship.


    Over the years, sun Bing has traveled from place to place, which can be considered as well-informed. But with his eyesight, even if it is the organ of the Tiangong clan, it is far from being able to compete with that wheel.


    Because there is a strong way of reincarnation in this day''s wheel, and not only that, but also carries the mystery of the road of life and death. In a word, it is extremely mysterious. Looking at the past, the three people can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    After a long time, sun Bing recovered from that shock, but looking at the scene in front of him, his heart was still stirring incomparably.


    Finally, a tiny voice could be heard: "what is this, this, this?"


    At this time, the eyes of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan couldn''t help being confused, but after hearing sun Bing''s words, Yan Yuan, who was well-informed, could not help but say:


    "if I have not guessed wrong, this should be the six heavenly wheels. It is said that the terrible existence that can control the power of life and death is the supreme god soldier of reincarnation emperor."

 Chapter 2346

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that the six heavenly wheels could control reincarnation and life and death. This is a terrible power beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    However, after a short period of shock, sun Bing''s eyes were full of blazing heat. If he could master these terrible soldiers, his strength would certainly be greatly improved.


    Turning around and looking at Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, you can also see the movement in their eyes. You should know that these six heavenly wheels are not ordinary treasures, although they are also imperial vessels in name.


    However, the terrifying power contained in it is much stronger than ordinary imperial vessels, let alone sun Bing and Yan Yuan. Even Lang Xuan has never witnessed it.


    If such news spread out, it will definitely detonate the whole world sea in an instant. Even the powerful emperor will come to fight for it. We can imagine how attractive these treasures are.


    Sun Lang Xuan and others can see each other''s heart, and then they can see each other''s heart.


    Although it seems to be quite calm around at this time, all three people know that there should be endless danger hidden in the dark. However, these amazing treasures are close at hand. If you give up on this, you will even regret for life.


    If you can succeed, then the harvest is enough to make people ecstatic. It can be said that this is a gamble. Success is life, failure is death.


    However, after a short time, the three people made the same decision in their hearts. After all, the way of practice was to fight for life with heaven. Moreover, they did not have no hope of success.


    It is the so-called brave starving timid, the three figures, in an instant, have turned into streamers, and gallop toward the six heavenly wheels.


    In this case, the three men fully exert their own strength to the extreme. Their muscles are tight. They are extremely vigilant and use the spirit power to detect the situation around them. The whole person quickly runs towards the six heavenly wheels.


    Almost every moment, can span thousands of miles, and with the close distance, the three people''s hearts will be more and more shocked and excited.


    It''s just a long way away, but I don''t have much feeling. But at this time, I can clearly see that every inscription on the huge wheel of heaven is vast, just like a mountain, and there are many shining rules of the road, which are extremely profound.


    If you look at the balls surrounded by the six heavenly wheels in the distance, you can find that they are shining stars. These six heavenly wheels can be said to be vast beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It is really unknown how the reincarnation emperor forged these treasures many centuries ago. At this time, sun Bing and others just looked at the complicated inscriptions and felt dizzy.


    Moreover, with the distance getting closer, we can clearly feel the huge sense of oppression from above. The strong and extreme imperial power makes people have a kind of heartfelt admiration, which makes the Jue Xian sword of semi imperial weapon become like a mole ant in front of it.


    The huge gap between the two, like the vast sea and a small village stream, has reached the level of despair.


    After really experiencing such terrible fluctuations, Lang Xuan could not help but say: "this, this, this, even in the Kunlun mirror of Xianzu, I have never experienced such pressure. It''s really terrible."


    However, the more they understand the power of the six heavenly wheels, the more excited sun Bing and others are in their hearts, because this means that if they can accept the six heavenly wheels, their own strength can be further improved.


    But soon, the accident also appeared, vaguely you can see, in the surrounding Yin Qi, suddenly appeared a series of ethereal and powerful figures, gradually approaching three people.


    For a while, three people''s hearts all appeared a trace of haze, finally sun Bing could not help frowning and said: "it seems that things can not be smooth, but no matter what, I absolutely can not give up."


    "That''s nature. If we accept the chance instead of taking it, who will give up the chance?"


    Lang Xuan also immediately nodded, her eyes filled with a strong sense of war.


    But just after the words fell, we could see the shapes of Asuras, ghosts, zombies and so on. They passed through the heavy Yin and appeared in front of the three people.


    Even though they have guessed in their hearts, sun Bing and others frown tightly when they really see these figures:


    "it''s really troublesome, but we must make a quick decision at this time. You must be careful. These Asuras, evil spirits and so on, seem to be different."


    In fact, there is no need for sun Bing to remind them. Lang Xuan and others can also be keenly aware that these Asuras, evil spirits and even zombies are more powerful, almost 80% of them are semi emperor level monks.


    After seeing these figures, sun Bing and others finally knew why only those six leaders reached the peak of the half emperor, even though they had experienced countless generations of precipitation.At this time, it is obvious that the strong of the six ethnic groups should gather here to practice. After all, if you can cultivate the reincarnation road to the highest level, you can not only bring back the dead, but also master the six heavenly wheels.


    "The breath of strangers approaching is too strange. It''s not a ghost land creature at all. It even intrudes into our forbidden area, so there is only one way to die."


    A hoarse and bleak voice sounded directly.


    Then, there are many Asuras around, the evil spirits are black and white impermanence and so on. Their eyes can''t help but look at Sun Bing and others closely. Their eyes are full of killing intention, and they even rush forward without hesitation.


    For a while, you can only see that the figures are crazy attacking sun Bing and others. After a rough sweep, you can judge that at least dozens of people have made moves at this time.


    That terrible wave that gathered together, even the space was completely distorted, rippling out a circle of ripples, which filled with a terrible sense of crisis, but also let the three people emerge behind endless cold sweat.


    It can be seen from such fluctuations that the enemy did not show any mercy at all in this attack, and they wanted to completely kill sun Bing and others.

 Chapter 2347

    But fortunately, sun Bing and others had already predicted this, so at the moment when the other party made a move, sun Bing immediately depicted his brand in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword array was formed and directly shrouded in the square space.


    That is to say, a moment after the appearance of the sword array, the infinite wave has swept over and landed directly on the sword array. In an instant, thousands of Taoist rhymes burst out, and countless scattered inscriptions can be seen.


    Sun Bing, who was in the sword array, could only feel a terrible wave sweeping over his mind. He even had a big impact on his mind.


    However, with all his efforts, sun Bing managed to maintain the sword array without breaking down, but his face was hard to see the extreme in a moment:


    "something is wrong, these Asuras, evil spirits and Yasha are too powerful. Especially in these attacks, there is even a lot of power of reincarnation Road, which is really hard to deal with."


    On hearing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan frowned tightly. After all, the stronger the other side''s strength, the more unfavorable it would be for them.


    But the matter has been so far, but there is no choice, the next moment, the three people also launched a counterattack.


    You can only see Yan Yuan''s whole body flashing vast waves, covering the sky with big hands, almost able to pick the stars and take the moon, beating in front of him.


    As for Lang Xuan, there is a shadow of the auspicious beast behind him. He controls the rules of heaven and earth all the time to refine the array and attack around.


    In a short period of time, it suppressed many of the enemy''s offensives, but it also fell into the anxious battlefield, and could not get out of the predicament in a short time.


    At this time, sun Bing finally started. The powerful sword was instilled into juexien sword in Yuan Dynasty, and a vast wave suddenly appeared. This is the first time that sun Bing urged Jue Xian sword to become a semi imperial weapon.


    At this time, you can only feel that juexien sword in your hand is like a black hole. In a short time, it has consumed a huge amount of sword yuan. If sun Bing''s sword element is not strong, it may be drained in a short time.


    However, although consumption is extremely terrifying, the sharp breath that envelops all around at this time also makes people feel a tingling pain in the skin, especially the faint half emperor''s power diffuses, which makes people have a kind of impulse to worship.


    "Taichu"


    after all, we can only see the half moon shaped sword that twinkles with bright cold light and sweeps around, and the space along the way is even split into two.


    What''s more, there are thousands of mysteries in that sword. Finally, it condenses into a congenital energy. Every moment has infinite changes. A simple sword seems to span space and time. It is so powerful that people can''t resist it.


    This sword can really be regarded as sun Bing''s peak sword. Even the friars at the top of the half emperor can''t escape easily. What''s more, those gathered around at this time can only be regarded as ordinary half emperors.


    Therefore, in front of this sword, there is no resistance. In a short moment, we can hear bursts of howling.


    If you look at it again, you can find that nearly half of the enemies are killed in this sword. At the same time, there are some enemies who dodge faster. Although their lives are not worried, they are also greatly injured.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing''s face is a little dull. Even if it is only half of them, it also means that there are nearly 50 half emperors falling into sun Bing''s sword.


    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, their faces are even more bitter. They didn''t expect that when they first met, they didn''t feel the big difference between them. But at this time, it was clear that the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    Today, it is like a gap, which makes people have a deep sense of despair.


    But in a flash, the three people have recovered their consciousness, and then sun Bing can''t help shouting: "hurry up, go ahead and take these six heavenly wheels into the bag."


    In fact, there is no need for sun Bing to remind them. At the moment of seeing the war at this time, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan have already turned into a streamer, and they are speeding towards the six heavenly wheels.


    But on the other side of Asura and so on, also aware of sun Bing and other people''s purpose, for a time, his eyes even turned red.


    We should know that the six heavenly wheels are the treasure land for their cultivation. If they disappear, it means that their desire to reverse life and death by the way of reincarnation has been shattered. This hatred is more profound than that of killing their father and robbing his wife.


    Even if we say that at this time, we have suffered a lot of injuries, but each of the Asuras, as well as the evil spirits, all attack sun Bing and others crazily. This situation can even be said to be in a desperate situation, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    What''s more, sun Bing can also see that there are huge shouts and strange waves in the boundless Yin Qi. The air is extremely depressed for a time. In Rao Shi''s heart, there is a sense of crisis.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed wildly and said in secret, "no, the number of enemies gathered here is far beyond our imagination. It seems that it is not so easy to capture those six heavenly wheels."After a moment, you can see the figures appear, and the breath of these figures becomes more and more profound. The overall strength is much stronger than those enemies just met, and the number is also more and more.


    After a cursory scan, we can see that at least hundreds of people have appeared. In the face of so many enemies, sun Bing and Lang Xuan are completely silent.


    After all, all the skills are so insignificant in front of the absolute power. Rao is an amazing strength. However, he feels powerless in the face of enemies whose cultivation exceeds him and the number is far beyond his imagination.


    For a moment, the atmosphere can''t help but freeze here.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but direct the voice of his spirit:


    "brother sun, what should we do at this time?"


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help frowning, looking at the enemy in front of him step by step, and his heart became more and more afraid.


    Even sun Bing suspected that not all the enemies appeared at this time. It is obvious that the protection of the six heavenly wheels is far beyond imagination.


    Just relying on the strength of the three of them, let alone want to get the six heavenly wheels in the bag, even if they want to get close to it, it is a kind of extravagant hope.

 Chapter 2348

    At the thought of this, sun Bing couldn''t help blinking his eyes, once again forgetting to look at the towering six heavenly wheels. Finally, he could not help but say slowly:


    "it seems that there is only one way, that is, to expose the place completely."


    "What? It doesn''t work at all. Once we let people know, we don''t have any chance. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s decision, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan shook their heads and refused. After all, they were far less open-minded than sun Bing.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. I doubt that there are so many monks at this time, which can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean. The protection of these six heavenly wheels is even more exaggerated than what we have seen. After all, these are the strong men of the six major ethnic groups who have accumulated countless eras. Do you think there are only a few of them?"


    Sun Bing was not surprised when they made such a decision. After smiling at the corners of his mouth, he couldn''t help saying again:


    "besides, even if we exposed the news, we didn''t have no chance. As the so-called fishing in troubled waters, if we rely on our own strength, we can''t get close at all. The more people there are, the more opportunities we will have. You have to believe me ¡£¡±


    After hearing these words, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s faces could not help but reflect on each other.


    Finally, with a deep look at Sun Bing, Lang Xuan could not help but ask: "brother sun, do you really have absolute assurance?"


    "Ha ha ha, I dare not say that I am absolutely sure of it, but at least it is 60%


    Sun Bing smile, can not help but slow down the voice, eyes filled with a strange look.


    After all, the six heavenly wheels are extremely terrible, but they are also too huge. The wheel alone is hundreds of millions of miles high, surrounded by stars, which is even more vast.


    Before it is accepted, it is impossible to put it into the body, and the ordinary Najie is not so huge.


    So this is the best chance for sun Bing. After all, his world is thousands of miles away. As long as he is close enough to the six heavenly wheels, sun Bing will be able to bring it into his own world.


    I think that after the six heavenly wheels disappear, there will be a panic all around. At that time, sun Bing will be able to escape very easily without too much risk. It can be called a perfect plan.


    Sun Bing even wants to say that he is 100% sure if he is not afraid of saying too much.


    On the other side, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, after receiving sun Bing''s affirmative answer, are even more excited. You should know that in the face of such treasures, being able to have 30% or even 10% assurance can make people sacrifice their lives.


    Not to mention that the probability of success has reached as much as 60%, which is half of the possibility. If anyone can be crazy about it, how can they refuse?


    Immediately, Yan Yuan did not hesitate to ask: "then how should we guess to be able to tell this news to others?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. I can do it." Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said directly.


    "But in the next period of time, you two must protect my safety. Later, the whole ghost world will be able to learn about this news."


    Although Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan were quite puzzled about this, they could not help saying in the same voice: "don''t worry, brother sun, as long as we have one breath, we will definitely not let you get hurt."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly sharpened. His powerful breath was instilled into Jue Xian sword. The emperor''s power gradually emerged. Although it was very weak, it was also extremely depressed.


    After seeing sun Bing ready to take out the sword, the friars such as Ashura, who had been approaching three people, could not help but stop and defend with all their strength.


    After all, the previous sword, it can be said that they were deeply impressed, so they were quite afraid of sun Bing, and they would make such moves at this time.


    However, looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile of ridicule. Finally, the sword was stabbed in front of him.


    However, this sword was not aimed at many enemies at all, but the ultimate goal was the huge six heavenly wheels.


    Seeing the direction of the sword''s attack, the faces of all the enemies in front of him were full of amazement, and then their faces changed wildly, even full of madness.


    In particular, after seeing that the sword awn was attacking the six heavenly wheels, one after another of the figures immediately rose to the sky, trying to block the sword.


    But Sun Bing''s sword speed is so fast, even if they are half emperors, they can''t catch up with them. Finally, they can only look at Sun Bing with hatred in their eyes.


    In an instant, you can see the shadows and attack sun Bing immediately.


    Not to mention the many enemies in front of them, even Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan were shocked when they saw sun Bing''s actions. After all, such actions were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.But before they had time to ask, the enemies were already close at hand, and they could only suppress their doubts and fight them with all their might.


    But it was also at this time that the sword awn finally came to the vicinity of the six heavenly wheels, and the terrible wave broke out in an instant. The six heavenly wheels, which had been silent for a long time, finally broke out.


    The real power of the emperor''s utensils is presented here. Only a burst of earth shaking sound can be heard, and the terrible pressure will explode immediately.


    If you look at the six heavenly wheels again, you can see the Colorful streamers flashing, thousands of inscriptions will appear, and there will be countless visions echoing over the nine heavens. This scene is extremely beautiful.


    The powerful emperor''s power diffused around him. The pressure was thousands of times stronger than before when he was silent. Many monks around him even Suffocated at this time.


    In particular, if the will of the mind is not firm, in the moment of feeling this imperial power, the mind has already collapsed.


    Many of the enemies who were still attacking sun Bing had suffered a lot of trauma under this aftershock. At this time, they even couldn''t help spitting out bursts of blood, because the afterwaves from the six heavenly wheels were too vast.


    Even Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who tried their best to defend, could not help but feel their blood surging. Fortunately, they had already been prepared in their hearts and tried their best to resist this terrible wave.


    For a moment, the wave of terror spread around, and even in the whole ghost land, we could feel such a vast momentum.

 Chapter 2349

    In the face of this vast wave, the Yin Qi in the whole ghost land was even swept away. I don''t know how many ghosts without any intelligence collapsed.


    At the same time, the shadow of the Yin emperor, who has been galloping in the ghost land, finally stops at this time. He feels the fluctuation in the air carefully, and then his face is full of crazy joy:


    "this, this, this breath of reincarnation is absolutely good. It is the six heavenly wheels in the rumor. I didn''t expect to search for such a long time There''s anything, but now it''s revealed itself. "


    As the words fell, the overcast immediately sped to the place where the wave broke out.


    On the other hand, Mingxuan just killed a group of Yaksha in front of him. Under this terrible momentum, the whole person kept shaking, and the shock of his eyes was even greater:


    "what, this powerful imperial power is absolutely not wrong. It is absolutely the emperor''s artifact of reincarnation emperor. If six heavenly wheels can be included in my pocket, I will never be afraid of anyone from now on ¡£¡±


    At the thought of this, Mingxuan''s eyes were full of fire, and then glanced around. After confirming the direction, the whole figure disappeared immediately.


    If sun Bing could explore the situation in the whole ghost land, he could find that at this time, the monks with profound cultivation at that time, after perceiving this momentum, immediately sped to the place of six heavenly wheels.


    It can even be said that it is not only in the ghost land, but also in the six heavenly wheels of the samsara emperor. The power contained in these vessels is naturally more and more terrible.


    This wave almost instantly broke through the barrier of the ghost land and swept around in a mighty way. In a very short time, it covered the whole space of the Shenzhou.


    "Is this the outbreak of Imperial War? This breath is totally beyond people''s imagination. If we only face it, we should admire it both physically and mentally


    In the moment of feeling this momentum, there are monks who have lasted for countless years, and their eyes are full of panic.


    After all, they had witnessed the outbreak of the Imperial War. At that time, only the afterwaves of the great emperor''s struggle made the space collapse and chaos reappear. Those powers were terrible to the extreme. Even if they were separated by hundreds of millions of miles, they might fall, which was a great crisis that could not be avoided.


    However, there are also many monks whose eyes are constantly flashing. They carefully feel the pressure in the air and finally murmur:


    "this is not the outbreak of the Imperial War, but a piece of imperial ware in the sublimation. Who is it that wakes up the imperial vessel, and this breath seems to have no master."


    All of a sudden, countless friars are crazy about it. Even if the possibility is low, if they can hold an imperial vessel, their own strength can be transformed in essence.


    At this time, even if the monks were in the first place, they would not wake up.


    Moreover, not only that, but also many powerful men in the ancient times could not help opening their turbid eyes and sending out monks one by one to fight for it.


    After all, they were dormant because of insufficient interests and no desire to fight for it. However, an imperial vessel, which can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world, can not be abandoned by anyone. Even if they have just recovered in this era, it is absolutely impossible to abandon it.


    However, just after the strong men of the revival of the ancient era set off, in the deepest part of the boundless chaos, there were some figures looming. The eyes seemed to span countless spaces and looked directly at the ghost land.


    This is the real Empire strong. For such friars as them, space is no longer an obstacle. Even though they span countless distances, they can still see clearly what happened in the ghost land.


    Almost in a flash, the pair of eyes have already fallen on the huge six heavenly wheels, and then bursts of exclamation sound:


    "is this the six heavenly wheels? It''s so exquisite, even though it has gone through the scouring of time, it still contains such terrible momentum. It''s really incredible. "


    Rao was a strong emperor, but they really felt the terrible power contained in the six heavenly wheels, and still felt incomparable sigh in their hearts.


    But one of the figures suddenly saw sun Bing, who was not far away from the six heavenly wheels. At this time, he could not help being silent.


    Just in the next moment, the whole chaos could not help surging, and the mighty chaos river suddenly converged, and then there was a burst of roar:


    "it was the shaft. He had not fallen. It was really damned. Moreover, the six heavenly wheels were still in front of it. No matter what the cost, we should make this son immortal, Otherwise, I will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart. "


    Yes, this is the virtual emperor who has great hatred with sun Bing. After seeing sun Bing''s situation at this time, his heart is full of anger.


    But soon, there was a burst of sarcasm"Ha ha ha ha, Xu Di, I didn''t expect you to be so angry. Is this the little guy who makes you eat? It''s really interesting. "


    "It''s a big enemy, but he''s been hidden by a mole ant. It''s really the most important thing in the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the virtual emperor became more and more angry. The momentum of his body broke down the chaos around him. His actions and actions made the heaven and earth road shine with thousands of lights.


    And that pair of eyes, is full of thick killing machine, even if it is across the infinite distance, also dead fell on Sun Bing''s body.


    At the same time, sun Bing suddenly felt a chill behind him. He even had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he had a fatal crisis at any time. His vigilance could not help but rise to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan couldn''t help asking, "what happened, brother sun?"


    However, even though sun Bing has made every effort to explore, there is still no discovery. In the end, he can only shake his head directly:


    "nothing, maybe it''s just my illusion. I''d better pay attention to the movement around. Just that moment, it''s absolutely shocking to all sides."


    Having said that, sun Bing did not give up his vigilance. After all, his accomplishments have reached such a level. A whim is a kind of foreshadowing. Just now sun Bing has a feeling of fright. You can imagine how terrible the crisis is.

 Chapter 2350

    Looking at the six heavenly wheels once again, you can find that the Yin Qi around them is crazy and the air is extremely depressed, and then a strong pressure appears.


    Through the heavy Yin Qi, you can only see a pair of blood colored pupils, shining out a forest of eyes, the breath of this moment, seems to be suffocating.


    And these are the enemies who are hiding around the six heavenly wheels to understand the Dharma of samsara. Among them, there are Yaksha, evil spirits, Ashura and even black and white impermanence.


    The only thing in common is that every monk who can come to this place has a high level of self-cultivation, which can be called the details of the whole ghost land for countless years.


    If it''s just one or two, the most important thing is that there are hundreds and thousands of them in sun Bing''s eyes at this time, and this is far from the end. The more terrible and vast atmosphere is still recovering gradually.


    Even sun Bing and others who witnessed all this are filled with unbelievable feelings. It is hard to imagine that there are so many strong men in the vicinity of the six heavenly wheels.


    At the same time, the heart is emerging a silk of happiness, which is also thanks to the previous three people, no mind a hot, they swarmed into it.


    If it is really so irrational, then it can be imagined that at this time, the fate of the three people is absolutely in and out, and even in an instant completely fell.


    Immediately, sun Bing and others immediately retreated to the rear without any hesitation. At the same time, sun Bing''s big hand was still waving, and a series of mysterious inscriptions appeared. In an instant, they had already built a mysterious array in the void.


    The three men were completely shrouded in them, even those who had just awakened because of the recovery, such as Asuras, could not find the position of sun Bing and others.


    Finally, he could only look around, and his mouth gave out bursts of angry shouts.


    Time flows away slowly, and the details of the ghost land, which has been silent for countless years, gradually reveal the tip of the iceberg. Sun Bing and others in the array can clearly see it.


    Around the six heavenly wheels, there are countless figures everywhere. Each of them has reached the state of the half emperor. There are at least thousands of human figures. You know, this means that thousands of semi emperor friars gather together.


    When this breath is extremely depressed, there is a streamer in the distance after all. Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but feel happy.


    Because the first one who came here was Sun Bing''s enemy. The son of Yin had not seen each other for more than a month. His wounds had been completely healed, but his face was still very pale.


    When he saw the towering six heavenly wheels, a sudden surprise appeared in the eyes of the Yin emperor. However, in the next moment, he found the powerful enemies nearby.


    For a while, Rao Shiyin couldn''t help but stop his own steps and frown tightly:


    "although I had already speculated that this place should be quite unusual, I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. It seems that we must plan and then move."


    Immediately, the Yin emperor also can''t help but quietly guard around, closed eyes, slowly restore the previous consumption.


    Sun Bing, Lang Xuan and others are still hiding in the array, but at this time sun Bing''s mouth is slightly cocked up: "the curtain has been slowly opened, I hope the next thing can not let me down."


    Then, one after another from a distance gallop from afar, under the panoramic view, as if those bright meteors in general, quite beautiful and moving.


    However, these streamers are all powerful people who come to this place quickly. After a short moment, you can see that there is a little popularity around the silent place.


    And with the passage of time, more and more friars came here. Most importantly, more and more people are on their way to this place.


    In the past, only the son of Yin could be regarded as weak, but the gathering of so many monks was also a great power.


    Even the enemies around the six heavenly wheels were full of fear when they looked at the monks'' eyes.


    As for sun Bing and others at this time, they kept looking around and murmured: "very good. In addition to the son of Yin, Mingxuan has also come here. It seems that my big revenge can be avenged once and for all."


    "There, I didn''t expect that this wave would wake up so many emperors and daughters, and they came here as well."


    Lang Xuan, on the other side, could not help being surprised. Following his eyes, he could see more than a dozen young monks standing quietly in the void, full of pride all over his body. He seemed to despise everything.


    Yan Yuan was not surprised. He even said coldly: "it''s not only that. Even the old guys in the past era have also gone out. Have you seen those people? It is a survivor of the last era, formed by the transformation of heaven, material and earth, and has also come here. "It can be said that those gathered around at this time are not only simple monks, but also can be called Hidden Dragon crouching tiger. It seems ordinary, but there are countless strong men hidden.


    As for the Ashura around the six heavenly wheels, after feeling the momentum, they could not help but fear. More monks hiding in the dark revived and confronted with the public.


    Although there was no momentum at this moment, the air was repressed to the extreme, as if it was full of gunpowder, and it was ready to explode.


    In this regard, sun Bing not only does not have any flustered, in the heart even is full of excitement, after all, this is his plan originally.


    If you rely on yourself, you will not be able to break through the obstacles and take the six heavenly wheels into your pocket. Therefore, the more chaotic the situation is, the more able to hide sun Bing''s whereabouts and purposes. As for the situation at this time, it can only be regarded as the beginning.


    However, after realizing that the longer the time went by and the more monks gathered together, Asura, who had been in confrontation for a long time, could not bear it any longer.


    The next moment, you can see that there is a night fork, holding a steel fork, straight toward the Yin emperor side of the attack.


    For a while, the original stalemate atmosphere suddenly disintegrated, and the momentum accumulated for such a long time broke out.


    Both sides attack and go towards the opposite side. The figures flash and the powerful momentum sweeps around. The terrible battle starts completely at this time.

 Chapter 2351

    The earth shaking voice then sounded, the moment the huge torrent collided with each other, the wave burst out more and more vast, and even reverberated around a circle of bright light waves, beautiful and full of threats.


    These terrible struggles, from ancient times to the present, and in the hundreds of millions of years, are rarely seen. After all, there are at least thousands of semi emperor friars who are fighting at this time.


    Not only the accumulation of countless years in the ghost land is quite terrible, but many monks on the other side are also extremely amazing.


    After all, knowing that there are six heavenly wheels here, and those who are sure to be able to come here have great confidence in their own strength.


    For example, the emperor of yin or other emperors and daughters, even though their accomplishments are just the supreme realm, the strength they can break out can compete with the half emperor, even the friars at the peak of the half emperor.


    As for the rest of the people, there is a certain disparity in strength, but they often attack an Asura, Yasha, or evil ghost in groups in small groups, but they are also very vivid.


    Although this battle can only be regarded as the beginning, but it has reached a white hot degree, the battle is incomparably fierce.


    At each moment, countless friars were injured and even fell. The strong bloody smell spread around, and we could see the drops of blood shining in the sky.


    The cultivation reached the highest level and even the half emperor realm. It had already been thoroughly sublimated and transformed. Even if it was just a drop of blood, it contained endless vitality and energy.


    Drops of blood burst in the void, more like a shower of blood scattered around, heaven and earth can only see the bursts of blood light.


    However, after the blood rain, even if it was the ghost land which could not be called nothing, under the scouring of the blood, it could not help bursting out with vitality.


    Although it is nothing to them, the spiritual things that can be born here are precious treasures to the sages.


    For what happened in front of him, sun Bing and other people''s hearts can be said to be extremely shocked, even if the previous fight for the twelve grade industry huohonglian, are far from so fierce.


    But also at this time, the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, even if you are in the array, you can still feel that terrible pressure.


    And in this wave, sun Bing''s array also burst out thousands of inscriptions, flashing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brows could not help wrinkling. After all, he still wanted to be as quiet as before in the array. When he got to the right moment, he could get six heavenly wheels at one stroke and play fish in troubled waters to the extreme.


    In this way, they will not be damaged at all, and the possibility of success is the greatest.


    But now it seems that this idea can only be regarded as an extravagant hope. After all, this battle is really too big. Both the scope of the battle and the number of people involved are several times or even ten times as many as the previous one.


    The most important thing is that the monks gathered together this time are so powerful that even if they are just the aftershocks of the ordinary confrontation, they can distort the space.


    If it''s only once or twice, sun Bing''s array is not afraid of such an impact, but there is a huge fluctuation around almost every moment.


    In this way, Rao''s formation is very abstruse, but it can''t resist such a terrible impact.


    In case sun Bing suddenly appears in the battlefield, the possibility that sun Bing will suddenly appear in the battle field will suddenly appear.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes kept flashing, and finally he made a decision, that is to leave the array and mix into the battlefield.


    Now that the decision has been made, sun Bing doesn''t have any hesitation. He immediately tells Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan about the matter and waits for the opportunity.


    When there is another wave, the mind moves, and the array collapses instantly. At the same time, sun Bing and others are exposed to the battlefield.


    But in that short moment, the faces of the three people were constantly changing. In an instant, they once again became the appearance of another race, without any clue.


    The whole process can be described as flowing water. No one noticed them at all. After all, compared with the huge battlefield, these three figures are too small and insignificant.


    In addition to the four weeks of the fighting, it completely hides the fluctuation of the three people''s urging skills. Everything seems quite normal.


    Sun Bing successfully mixed into the battlefield, after a glance around, immediately found an opponent, and its confrontation collision.


    At this point, sun Bingcai is finally a long sigh of relief, after all, as long as any link is wrong in the just process, then his real identity will be exposed.


    At that time, sun Bing doubted that the enemy in front of him, such as Yin Tianzi, would let go of the enemy in front of him and wanted to kill him.Fortunately, all this did not happen at this time. Now all sun Bing needs to do is try his best to hide himself and prepare for the fight for the six heavenly wheels.


    Hiding in the battlefield, once again looking around, you can see countless small battlefields. Countless friars are colliding at this time, and the terrible aftershocks are spreading all around.


    The ghost world has accumulated innumerable years of details, and at this time it has completely erupted. Although we don''t know how many monks have fallen, there are also some who do not know how many monks appear from the Yin Qi.


    Moreover, because of the huge casualties around, there has been no big movement of the six heavenly wheels. The stars around them are moving, and the huge wheel is slowly rotating, linking the heaven and earth road, controlling the cycle of life and death.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel that the vast energy in the six heavenly wheels has even surpassed imagination.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart, naturally more and more hot, if you can really get this treasure, then your own strength is naturally able to get a earth shaking change.


    However, it is still an extravagant hope. After all, no matter how confident sun Bing is, he will not think that he can compete with so many monks here.


    So after some thinking, sun Bing can only shuttle in the battlefield, quietly moving toward the six heavenly wheels.

 Chapter 2352

    However, money and silk moved people''s hearts, and no one could resist the temptation of an imperial instrument. Therefore, in this huge battlefield, there are countless friars like sun Bing who have their own small minds.


    In the distance, mysterious waves emerge. After looking into the distance, you can see several figures moving in the shadow. In a short moment, they greatly shorten the distance between themselves and the six heavenly wheels.


    And not only that, but also some friars completely concealed their bodies, and only the strange waves appeared, and they quickly sped away towards the six heavenly wheels.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together: "I didn''t expect that it would be slow. It seems that it is the shadow clan. The talent and magic power is the best latent master who can hide in the shadow.


    As for the other wave, it seems to be a shining clan. The talent is to be able to control the light to achieve the effect of hiding itself. At this time, it is really a sharp weapon


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can''t help but feel full of emotion. After all, in the battlefield, all people''s attention is focused on the surrounding enemy, and the surrounding environment is a little neglected.


    It is precisely because of this that the shadow clan and the shining clan can rely on their own talent and magic power to reach those places. If sun Bing is replaced, if he has not gone half way, he may be found and then be besieged.


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing who discovered the small movements of the shadow clan and the Guangyao clan, but also many strong people who pay close attention to the six heavenly wheels are also aware of the abnormal situation, but they are very tacit with each other.


    After all, they can''t get close to the six heavenly wheels themselves, so they might as well wait for the shadow clan or the shining clan to bring out the treasure and then rob them.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing had a cold sweat behind him. At the same time, he completely thought about it. This time, it was not easy to want Huang Que in the back. After all, there are too many strong people who pay attention to the six heavenly wheels.


    It can even be said that everyone wants the mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches behind them, and hide them one after another. It is unknown how many monks are hiding behind them. If they take the lead at this time, it is a dead word.


    A short time later, the friars of the shadow clan and the shining clan finally came to the side of the six heavenly wheels. At this time, the whole battlefield seemed to be extremely silent. Most people''s eyes could not help but gaze at the six heavenly wheels.


    As for the shadow clan and the friars of the shining clan, they are also very excited. After all, although their strength is good, they can only be regarded as ordinary vagrant groups.


    All along, they can only survive. For the real giant, they are just ants.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of us. As long as they can obtain this imperial weapon, not only their own strength will be sublimated, but also they will be able to achieve great transformation together with the strength of the ethnic group.


    However, just as a few people want to go further into the boundless Yin Qi and collect the six heavenly wheels, a vast and terrible wave breaks out, and then there is an extremely cold attack.


    Feeling the power contained in the attack, the shadow clan and the shining friars could not help but be full of panic, and then subconsciously ran away behind him.


    But the speed of the attack was so fast that it swept all directions in an instant. As for those friars, they were like ants in front of the terrible attack, and their bodies completely collapsed and disappeared into the world in an instant.


    For a while, the whole battlefield was very quiet, and the sound of breathing cold directly sounded. All the people looked at the strong Yin Qi, and their vigilance had reached the extreme.


    Because the power contained in this offensive is far beyond the ordinary half emperor, and even reaches the level of heaven, or this is the real details in the ghost land.


    Then, two dark blue eyes directly passed through the heavy Yin Qi and looked outside. Every monk who was swept by this vision had a kind of fear from the heart.


    If only can be regarded as a guess before, then after really feeling this kind of repression, it can be determined that this is definitely a strong one at the heaven level.


    After all, a long cry spread to the four sides, accompanied by bursts of roar from the ground, a huge figure, slowly out of the strong Yin Qi.


    With the gradual clarity of the figure, first of all, you can see a pair of ferocious ox horns on top of your head, twinkling with cold light. Even if the real body has not appeared, there is a strong sense of oppression swept out immediately.


    Soon, a figure of the head of a cow appeared in front of all the people, holding the steel fork in hand, and the huge cattle eyes looked around, and a huge pressure suddenly shrouded the four sides.


    "What race is this? Why is it so weird? "


    In a flash, a burst of wails came out. After all, it was this monster, whose breath was so deep that it was the strong one at the level of heaven.There are not a few experienced monks in the crowd. Looking back on the information in his mind, a person''s face is hard to see. After a long time, someone finally said slowly:


    "this is one of the top ten Yin marshals under the samsara throne. If I remember correctly, the top ten Yin Shuai should have fallen? Why is the ox head still safe here? "


    We should know that according to the records, the reincarnation emperor is a strong one at the level of the emperor''s realm, while the top ten Yin Shuai is the strong one at the heaven level. Everyone''s strength is incomparably strong. If they gather together, they can even fight against a great emperor in a short time.


    If one of these strong men appeared, it would be all right. If there were two more people, all the monks here would be completely destroyed.


    It is because of this that many monks at this time look so ugly.


    However, among the people, only the Yin emperor''s face was full of indifference. Even after seeing the ox head, his eyes were full of joy. He murmured: "sure enough, the ox head really did not fall. It is really God''s help to me."


    However, after seeing the low morale around him, the emperor could not help but cry out: "I hope you don''t lose heart. According to the information I have obtained, the ox''s head has not fallen, but it has been seriously injured. For so many years, he has been recuperating and recuperating, and even his injury has not recovered.


    Then we can gather a group of strong people to stop the cattle and even kill them. Then we can consider the six heavenly wheels. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2353

    After hearing these words, many timid friars appeared in his heart, and his eyes became hot again.


    After all, if there are so many powerful people at the Tianzun level, there will be no hope at all. But if there is only one person, there is no chance.


    Although it is said that the strength of the strong at the level of heaven is incomparable, the strength of the monks gathered here recently is also very great. Even if the cultivation is still in the supreme realm, they can break out the attack of the half emperor''s peak.


    What''s more, there are some hidden cards. As long as it is paid a certain price, it is not an extravagant hope to compete with Tianzun.


    Especially at this time, there was a burst of exclamation: "yes, what the emperor Yin said is true. The wound of the ox head has not been cured. Even after so many years, it seems to be majestic, but the spirit is damaged and the spirit is damaged."


    All of a sudden, a monk woke up like a dream. To know that cultivation can reach this level, natural talent and strength do not need to be said. The most important thing is to contain extraordinary wisdom. Otherwise, they will not be able to achieve this level.


    But for such a long time, the bull did not say any words at all, which seems quite abnormal.


    Moreover, when I look at the ox head again, I can find a very obvious flaw. The twinkling pupil is incomparably lax, and only has the residual aura. It is obvious that the intelligence is not complete.


    In a flash, many monks who wanted to leave were very hot in their hearts, and their eyes were full of greed.


    We should know that the impact of mental injury on anyone is quite great. Under normal circumstances, it can play a role of 10% of its strength. If it is injured, only 80% can be broken out. However, if the psychic is injured and acts according to instinct, only 50% of its strength can be exerted.


    Moreover, many movements in the battle even have traces to follow. Under the siege of so many friars, it is naturally easier to win.


    Because in this way, Niutou can only be regarded as a half level master of Tianzun level. In the case of no other danger, no one can miss such a good opportunity.


    After all, the corpse of a powerful man in heaven is a rare treasure. Although it is not compared with the artifact of God, it is far beyond the ordinary treasure. A drop of blood is comparable to a supreme elixir.


    In addition, bones can forge magic weapons. Even the Taoist scriptures on the body can also be branded for people to understand. Moreover, they can even deprive them of the road and let others ascend to the sky step by step.


    Scattered calculation down, even can directly create a weak ethnic group, incomparable ah, enough to make anyone very envious.


    So soon, someone said directly: "Jie Jie, naturally, there is no problem, so I don''t know how to divide the final interests? It''s impossible for us to work for nothing. "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. The body of the ox head is incomparably precious, but it is still a little inferior to the real imperial ware. At that time, we will be able to divide by how much we contribute to each other, so as to obtain more benefits.


    After killing the enemy in front of him, he will fight for the six heavenly wheels with his own ability. "


    Among the crowd, an emperor could not help but stand up directly.


    His name is Yi Yongnian. He is the son of the great emperor of the book of changes. He looks gentle and elegant, but his whole body is full of mysterious atmosphere, which is obviously quite complicated.


    But even so, someone could not help saying coldly: "this method is really good, but how can you ensure that no one will attack in secret when fighting with Taurus? At the end of the day, we are all competitors. "


    For a while, everyone could not help being silent. After all, this is true. No one would give up his greed for imperial vessels. Therefore, in the end, everyone is his own enemy.


    If the enemy can be quietly eradicated, no one can refuse it, so it is difficult to guarantee that in the battle, no one will attack in secret. This is also an aspect that everyone is extremely scrupulous about.


    In this regard, Yi Yongnian could not help being silent for a long time, and then he frowned and said slowly: "I think you all know my identity. I also have a little gain in understanding the book of changes between heaven and earth. Therefore, I can make a contract with heaven and earth.


    Through the supervision of Tiandi Avenue, no one is allowed to do anything in the battle. Otherwise, the punishment will be added to the body, and we will bear our siege.


    Besides, you all exist at the same level and have a certain understanding of their own means. Even if you want to make a secret move, you can''t hide the fluctuation. I think you can rest assured in this way? "


    All of a sudden, all the monks who heard the words nodded slowly. After all, it was quite fair to supervise by the way of heaven and earth.


    Although it is said that some people may have great magical powers and great means to avoid the exploration of heaven and earth, it is too difficult to use such means, and the cost is not small, and there is no way to cheat on such trivial matters.After confirming everyone''s agreement, Yi Yongnian''s momentum suddenly broke out, and mysterious inscriptions emerged, forming the rules of the road between each other, covering the four worlds, and directly connecting the Yin emperor and others.


    Sun Bing, who hides in the crowd, can also detect many strange fluctuations through the mysterious chain of the road.


    it can be said that the binding force of this layer of shackles is not too strong, but if you want to attack others secretly, you will be oppressed by heaven and earth, which is really wonderful.


    On the other side, after feeling the power contained in the shackles, many monks finally felt a sigh of relief, and then their eyes directly looked at the huge figure of the ox head, and the majestic momentum suddenly burst out.


    The battle started again, and it can even be said that this time the struggle became more and more fierce. A famous and half emperor, Asura, Yasha and so on, almost risked their lives to attack the surrounding areas.


    But there were more monks gathered around. Before they could get close, there were many figures blocking them. On the other side, the strong among the crowd surrounded the bull head directly.


    With a glance, you can see Yin emperor, Mingxuan, Yi Yongnian and so on. Among them, the weakest friars have been inherited by the great emperor. In addition, there are many emperors, emperors and daughters. It is not difficult for such a lineup to face a Tianzun.

 Chapter 2354

    "The situation is becoming more and more interesting, but it''s not time for me to make a move. It''s the so-called" know yourself and know the enemy ". I don''t know anyone else except a few people in the cloudy day. I can take this opportunity to collect information."


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth:


    "and I think there are many monks hiding in the dark like me. The earlier you expose it, the more dangerous it will be. But I don''t know who can laugh at the end?"


    Words fall, sun Bing figure flash, it has disappeared in place, and came to a new place, quietly observe the world war in front of.


    On the other side, after perceiving the pressure coming from four weeks, even if the bull''s intelligence is not saved, it can also feel the fatal threat, and immediately takes action without hesitation.


    The steel fork in the hand sweeps around, and the space collapses in an instant. The wave of terror sweeps across all directions. Countless tiny space fragments are turned into sharp edges and shrouded around.


    However, the reaction speed of Yin Tianzi and others was also as fast as the extreme. Without any hesitation, they had already made a move. They could only see that the emperor of Yin was attacking with the order of Yama. Mingxuan controlled the breath of Jiuyou and shrouded the four sides.


    There are many other strong men. At this time, there is no hesitation at all. After all, in front of the emperor, the ordinary attack is just a mosquito bite, so they all burst out at this time.


    A variety of attacks broke out one after another, and there were even some attacks. In sun Bing''s heart, there was a strong sense of crisis. It can be imagined that the difference was terrible.


    But in this regard, the bull head did not care at all, allowing the many attacks to fall on his body, and the steel fork in his hands swept away the four sides.


    The world shaking power broke out, and the huge vibration diffused around. In this vast wave, even the void was so fragile that it was transformed into nothingness in an instant.


    I don''t know how many friars have fallen in the aftermath of this battle. When the space is restored again, you can see that there is no more life in the vicinity of this battlefield for tens of miles.


    As for the Yin emperor and others, the body can not help but fly out, mouth spit out bursts of blood, eyes are full of thick horror.


    Rao is sun Bing, who is hiding in the dark. At this time, he can''t help but take a breath. It has to be said that even if the ox head can only play 50% of its strength due to heavy damage, it is still so terrible.


    For a while, sun Bing even had a sense of urgency in his heart. After all, he did not forget that he had once committed a crime. Even though the other party did not recover completely, he could still play 70% of his strength.


    Even if the strength of Jieyu Tianzun is weak, 70% of the strength is at least as terrible as the ox head at this time. Only sun Bing at this time is really not his opponent.


    As sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the battle continued.


    The strength of Yin Tianzi and others naturally needs no more words. Everyone can match the half emperor. The reason why they were defeated just now was that they had misjudged the strength of Niutou. Only after experiencing it in person, could we know how terrible it was to be the top ten yinshuai.


    It can even be said that before countless eras, Niutou could be regarded as one of the top strong men in this world. Except for the emperor who was able to win him steadily, the rest of the monks in the same realm were just between Bo Zhong.


    Immediately, people''s faces could not help but dignified a lot, even if there may be previously reserved ideas, but at this time, even if it is the bottom card, also thoroughly exposed.


    With the command of the judge and the order of Yama, the emperor of Yin suddenly shrouded in all directions, and even a huge virtual shadow could be seen standing on the sky, urging the reincarnation force and judging the ox head.


    After the Yin emperor, the stone rock roared, and the savage breath appeared again. The strong body immediately expanded and became a giant with a height of thousands of feet. All over the body, there were a number of white bone spines, flashing cold light.


    This is the undead demon body, which is the fighting posture of the undead devil emperor. If the undead blood in the body is not exhausted, even if the body collapses, it can be cured successfully.


    Not far away, Yuan Yan, the descendant of the great fighting emperor, burst out in his whole body, holding a long stick, shaking Yin and Yang, and Yi Yongnian. He also had a mysterious breath all over his body, and many rules of the road covered the world.


    At this time, everyone, although there are cards hidden, but also more or less exposed some intelligence, and these for sun Bing is the most valuable information, all of them are recorded in their own mind.


    Then we can see that many friars attack the head of the ox again at almost the same time. The stone rock is in the front, and the undead devil''s muscles are twisted, showing infinite strength. They attack in front of them with bare hands.


    Then, Yuan Yan''s long stick shook the sky, and even the void burst. There was a huge shadow of Yama''s shadow pressing down from below, and countless attacks immediately covered the surrounding area of Niutou.The pressure from this, even sun Bing, has a sense of suffocation, which can be said to be totally terrifying to the extreme.


    In an instant, there was a collision between the two sides, but the shocking scene also happened. Rao inherited the undead demon''s stone rock, and the flesh body seemed to be quite insignificant in front of the ox head.


    Just at the moment of collision, there was a crisp sound coming out. The ferocious and strong bone spines were broken in an instant. I don''t know how many roots were broken. Moreover, the huge body of the rock flew backward towards the rear after the confrontation.


    Then, the ox head is subconsciously waving the steel fork in his hand, interlacing with yuanyan''s long stick. The clear and loud voice resounds from all over the world, and there are bursts of sparks.


    But the anti shock force from it even let Yuan Yan''s chaotic Yin Yang stick get rid of it. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. At the last moment, he could see the horror of his eyes.


    The fierce and incomparable breath suddenly erupted. In front of the top ten Yin Shuai, both the magistrate''s order and the yama order seem to have lost their former power. Instead, it was the Yin Emperor himself, who also suffered a lot of repercussions.


    As for the rest of the emperors and daughters around, in this short period of time, they also suffered certain trauma. On the contrary, it was the ox head who did not have any scars all over the body. Such fierce power and terror were like this.

 Chapter 2355

    Looking at this scene, even sun Bing, who has not entered the battlefield, can clearly detect the terrible power of the cow, and at the same time, he is more and more afraid of the respect of heaven.


    It is important to know that there are so many powerful people here, almost everyone can compete with the peak of half emperor. But it is still worthless at this time, which is enough to show that the strength of the heavenly dignity is too strong.


    But it is because of the frustration, the anger in the inner heart of the Yin Tianzi and others, all of which burst out completely. His eyes looked at the huge sound of the ox head, and the cold voice sounded:


    everyone, you should not hide it now? Everyone''s purpose is the same. If you don''t kill this cow, it is only a luxury to get these six heavenly rings. "


    Hearing this, many powerful people gathered around can not help but look at each other, and can see the other side''s eyes are dignified.


    After all, through these two exchanges, they have clearly understood that even if the bull head is damaged in intelligence, the whole body of defense is not weakened. Even if it is only subconscious stimulation, it is not what they can resist.


    So if they want to kill the bull, they must use their own cards, which is why they are so hesitant.


    Because the cultivation of strength to their degree of strength, each card is very precious, the critical moment can even protect their lives, so at this time, we need to think again.


    But in this battlefield, it can be said that there are thousands of changes. After finding that there is no attack around, the bull head immediately recognizes a direction, and the mighty attack goes. The huge horn of the ox flashes with a chill, especially the mighty steel fork, which can pierce everything.


    Simple moves contain unmatched power. Even if the void collapses and disintegrates, the emperor in front of the steel fork is in a crazy transformation and tries his best to escape.


    The voice of the earth shaking began to sound. Even though the movement of the emperor was quite fast, it was still shrouded by the afterwaves of the attack.


    In a moment, he could see that the emperor was like a kite with broken lines, flying towards the rear, and spitting out blood in his mouth. The breath of the whole person was also very weak.


    "Hum, you see the threat of this cow at this time, right? If it is not cut off as soon as possible, everyone will have the risk of falling. "


    At this time, the Yin Tianzi looked cold and looked around, and then he continued to say:


    if you really make up your mind, you will not say much down, but ugly words say in front of me. If I wait to kill this cow head, and if someone wants to pick peaches, then I will not blame me for my ruthlessness. What is my plan and you will think twice


    Although the voice is simple and incomparable, all the monks who heard this discourse have changed their faces in a moment, and countless thoughts appear in their minds.


    But in a moment, many monks around the face have been filled with firm, after all, their own cards are certainly very precious, but compared with the emperor, there are still some deficiencies.


    At the expense of a card, one can obtain the emperor''s weapon. Anyone in this transaction knows what to do.


    Immediately, you can see the whole body of Mingxuan, which is full of vast and majestic momentum, profound and mysterious, far beyond the ultimate explosion of supreme authority. A vague voice will sound with it:


    in the nine quiet places, thousands of enemies, listen to my order and gather for me! "


    In a flash, a vigorous wind suddenly blew around, and the sky and earth were very gloomy. Countless monks and enemies who just fell in the battlefield emerged and gathered together.


    Soon a huge shadow appeared in the eyes of all people, and it was a cool and terrifying momentum. At this time, the breath was even higher than that of the half emperor.


    As for the breath of Mingxuan, it also weakened a lot in a moment, but the eyes were shining with dazzling light:


    is this the true meaning of the power of Jiuyou great? According to the records in the inheritance, the real nine you emperor can gather hundreds of millions of ghosts of Yin soldiers under the command of the emperor. What a spectacular scene! "


    At the same time, the stone face of the sharp color flash, a blood flow of light passing, followed by a fist size Ruby appeared in its hands.


    This ruby is gorgeous to the extreme, it looks particularly bright, and the air is also filled with a faint fragrance, more terrible momentum appears.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were suddenly shrunk, because in this "Ruby", he felt a terrible force, even beyond his understanding.


    Immediately, the rock did not hesitate, immediately put this "Ruby" into his chest, in a moment, the whole body of the momentum has undergone a huge change, a wild breath emerges.


    And originally very large figure, at this time, it rose sharply, that root flickered with the cold bone thorn, at this time more ferocious, turning a moment, the rock body momentum, reached the true half emperor peak."Is this the undead blood in the rumor? Just a drop, all contain such terrible power


    At this time, even the Ming Xuan who called out the Yin soldiers was full of fear in his eyes.


    After all, this immortal blood is the blood of the real undead devil emperor. It is shocking that a drop of blood of such powerful people contains such terrible power.


    Seeing that Mingxuan and Shiyan have made all their efforts, the rest of the strong also didn''t have too much hesitation. They also used their own cards under consideration.


    In a flash, a strong momentum burst out, many mysterious waves emerged, under the erosion of so much momentum, the surrounding space even distorted.


    After a short time, the momentum of the monks who had just been seriously injured became more and more fierce. Everyone was no less than the strong man at the top of the half emperor. More than ten people gathered together, and their momentum became more and more majestic.


    At this moment, Rao is a smart and wounded bull head. He can also sense a strong sense of crisis. He is no longer arrogant and looks extremely cautious.


    At the same time, the eyes of many monks who have been hiding around like sun Bing are also full of dignity.


    It has to be said that these emperors and daughters, as well as the descendants of the great emperor, have excessive resources. Fortunately, sun Bing did not expose them too early. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous.

 Chapter 2356

    However, looking at those powerful figures, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a trace of coldness. In his heart, he said in a dark way:


    "all of these people can be regarded as my enemies. In such a good time, can we attack secretly? If we can make some enemies fall, it will make me relaxed a lot."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are even more bright and incomparable, carefully swept through the void, will each person''s details are deeply recorded in the heart.


    But at this time, once again, he realized that the deadly threat was coming. After all, Niutou could not bear it any longer. He directly waved the steel fork in his hand and swept towards Minqian.


    The wave of terror swept all directions, and the space even twisted and disintegrated. However, the rock in front of me had no fear in his eyes, and he even said coldly:


    "it''s your biggest mistake to choose me as your opponent at this time. Just let me see how powerful the power of heaven is."


    Words fall, stone rock muscles around the body Qiu knot, the root of the bone thorn is even more cold, straight toward the head of the cattle.


    Two huge figures, in an instant, have crisscrossed in the void, even if there are no other fluctuations, just the collision between the body, and these afterwaves can not help but stir up the space, and the powerful Qi and blood are enveloped in the four corners of the sky.


    With one move, Shi Yan could not help but retreat several steps, and even his bone spurs were broken. Only this time, the ox head was also damaged.


    There were also scars on the body with extremely strong defense. It was obvious that the wounds were caused by the bone thorns of Shiyan. Although they were completely healed in an instant, this scene shocked everyone''s spirit.


    Because it means that the bulls are not invincible, or after using the cards, they have the power to hurt the bulls. Even if they are attacked by so many people, it''s OK to kill them.


    Immediately, Mingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "very good, then look at my ghost claw."


    The huge and incomparable Yin soldier immediately went to the front of him, waving the ghost claws of the infinite Yin Qi and the evil spirits, sending out a deadly breath.


    Even if Taurus has made every effort to attack, but soon there are still scratches on the body, and the breath on the body is weak.


    This scene, like a signal in general, was still waiting for a lot of monks, at this time, almost with one voice: "hands on!"


    All of a sudden, a series of powerful momentum suddenly emerged. At this time, many friars can be said to be Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his or her incomparable divine power, and making every effort to attack the bull head.


    At the same time, Niutou''s situation can be said to be extremely dangerous. Even if its intelligence is damaged, it can also detect that strong sense of crisis by virtue of instinct.


    He is subconsciously attacking all around, perfectly breaking out his own strength, the long moo affects the spirit, the steel fork in his hand is sweeping, and several figures are flying back and forth in an instant.


    But in this regard, everyone did not care, on the contrary, they did their best to attack the bulls.


    After all, this time has come to the most critical time. In their eyes, this is a desperate fight of the bull''s head, and there can be no relaxation.


    What''s more, what''s the matter with others being hurt? Once the ox head is killed, many teammates who are just in cooperation will also become opponents.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. But soon, deep surprise appeared in the deepest part of his eyes:


    "I didn''t expect such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes kept sweeping away from many monks around him, and in his mind was a constant analyst:


    "naturally, you can''t reveal your real identity if you use it secretly. After all, the emperor of Yin first ruled it out. After all, he is particularly proficient in the power of spirits. Once he does it, he is likely to be exposed immediately. Then you are the one who has enemies with me."


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on Mingxuan, who was standing in the sky. The deepest part of his eyes was full of cold.


    Unfortunately, for all this, Mingxuan didn''t notice any clue at all. He still tried his best to attack the bull''s head, and even showed a ferocious sneer on his face.


    All of a sudden, the ox''s head, which was covered with countless scars, finally made a move. It was still the familiar, long and incomparable moo. The sound wave spread around, enchanting the soul and soul. Even the half emperor would be unconscious.


    Then, the cold light in the hands of Niutou steel fork appeared, the mighty attack toward Mingxuan.


    "Right now."


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but murmur that the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    that dense sword soul hides in the void and directly attacks Mingxuan. Mingxuan, unprepared, can''t resist the attack of the sword soul.In an instant, the power of the sword soul has already poured into the sea of knowledge of Mingxuan. That terrible wave burst out immediately, which is dense and fatal, sweeping all directions. Originally, this vast sea like knowledge sea is surging incomparably for a time.


    There are even cracks, a sense of crisis of death in Mingxuan''s mind, so that his whole body can not help but stand up.


    However, it was too late and too late to discover this fatal threat. Even though Xuan tried his best to resist the power of the sword soul, the cold steel fork was already close at hand.


    It has to be said that this time sun Bing seize the opportunity is too clever, under the double attack, to Mingxuan simply can not resist.


    When he opened his mouth, Mingxuan seemed to want to say something, but at the same time, the sword spirit in the sea of knowledge broke out, and the steel fork in front of him fell down, leaving only a sad howl.


    Just a moment later, all the breath on Mingxuan disappeared completely. For a time, the whole world was shocked by it, and there was a blood rain. Everyone could feel a strong sadness.


    After all, Mingxuan''s identity is not simple. Anyway, he is the descendant of Jiuyou emperor after all, but it''s a pity that he fell completely at this time.


    For this scene, everyone did not expect, even at this time everyone''s face is full of confusion and shock, did not expect such a monk of the same level as himself, so easily fell down.


    Although many people have doubts in their hearts, they don''t say much. After all, the threat of Tauren is not over.

 Chapter 2357

    Only Yin Tianzi''s brow is tight at this time, because he wants to know Mingxuan. Of course, he says that he is a little arrogant, but his strength is quite good, and he will not fall so easily.


    Therefore, the son of Yin guessed that there should be something hidden in this, but unfortunately, under the scanning of his eyes, he did not find any trace at all.


    Finally, the Yin emperor can only helplessly shake his head and continue to shift his eyes to the ox head in front of him.


    As for sun Bing at this time, after seeing that no one doubted, he could not help but take a long breath.


    After all, many monks around this time are not weak. Although sun Bing has information about himself, he is also afraid of accidents.


    Because once any clues are exposed, it will be a thunderbolt waiting for him.


    Fortunately, sun Bing is particularly cautious. Even if he does it in secret, he only uses the power of the sword soul, which is extremely hidden, but there is no clue.


    Of course, sun Bing also knows that this time is a success, but the next self is not able to continue.


    Although there is nothing on the surface of those people, they should be vigilant secretly.


    If he did it again, sun Bing suspected that he could not achieve his goal, and even his hiding place would be exposed.


    Soon, because there was no other accident, many of the strong people who besieged Niutou had left Mingxuan''s fall aside. After all, although the probability of such a thing was very low, it was not impossible.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at the cow''s head, and there is a strong excitement in the whole person''s heart.


    Because after such a long time of fighting, the breath on the ox''s head finally fell for the first time, which means that it can''t last long.


    But it is because of this, the bull head is also more and more crazy up, try their best to break out of all their strength, crazy toward the surrounding attack and go.


    The bull''s head at this moment can really be regarded as a sacrifice of life. Almost every strike contains a terrible attack that can only be broken out by burning vitality. The afterwaves spread around, making the tens of thousands of miles into nothingness.


    Many monks who watched the war from afar could only retreat and then retreat after feeling the fluctuation. Otherwise, they might even be killed by the aftershock.


    Time flows slowly away, even if the ox head is a strong man of the heaven level, and has incomparable vitality, it will eventually have its limit.


    After many times of fighting, together with the countless scars on his body, he finally reached a limit, and the momentum of that majestic momentum was more and more weakened.


    But around the Yin emperor and other people, also more and more fear up, even the fluctuation of the hand are a lot smaller, afraid that they will be the other side with the end.


    In this way, under the mutual restraint, the cow''s head finally reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. At this time, his eyes, which were extremely confused, were completely restored, full of vivid light.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people changed greatly, and they said in secret, "no, under the bright light, Niutou has recovered all his wisdom. Now it is dangerous."


    Sure enough, with the recovery of Niu tou''s intelligence, the originally weak momentum also burst out immediately. It was incomparably powerful and even more terrifying than the original one.


    It can be said that only now can he be regarded as a real God. Even in this momentum, sun Bing''s whole life will be suffocated.


    After looking around carefully, Niu tou couldn''t help laughing:


    "I never thought that after hundreds of millions of years, the Yin Shuai under the holy land of reincarnation would fall into the hands of these ants. It is really ridiculous.


    But if you want to kill me, you will also have to pay the price. Give me death, and reincarnation will die. "


    As soon as the words fell, it was hard to see the extreme of the faces of countless monks around. Even though the emperors, who had reached the peak of the half emperor by virtue of their cards, were aware of the great threat and ran around immediately.


    The earth shaking sound sounded, and there was even a virtual shadow of six heavenly wheels on the sky. The six fuzzy figures stood on the sky, and the terrible waves spread around, and the fatal sense of crisis was enveloped in everyone''s mind.


    Only the shadow of the Taoist could be seen running towards the distance, but it was not far away. This terrible wave broke out immediately.


    In an instant, the whole world has even turned into a void. Time, space and even everything have completely collapsed. Even reincarnation has become a void.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, we can clearly feel that a venerable antique has even revived. We carefully feel this terrible fluctuation, and our eyes are full of fear.


    As for the monks who originally besieged Niutou, no matter how fast they fled, they could not escape the scope of this move.At the last moment, can only do their best to use a card magic, improve their own defense.


    But even so, the shadows are still like a broken kite, flying towards the distance, and bursts of blood mist appear in the air.


    It can be inferred from this appearance that even if the monks did not fall, they were also damaged.


    After a move, all the breath on the head of the ox was completely dissipated, and the strong and incomparable body collapsed and fell to the ground completely.


    There is only a faint shadow left in the spot, looking around, full of reminiscence.


    This is the unyielding will of Niutou, but it is a pity that nothing can be done again. After a sigh, the shadow of Niutou slowly dissipates.


    At this point, one of the top ten Yin Shuai''s cattle head, completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the ox head disappeared, the monk, who was hiding in the dark, said in his heart, "it''s time to start."


    In an instant, it turned into a streamer and galloped toward the six heavenly wheels.


    Sun Bing also appeared in the heart of this idea, but at the last moment, he always felt a little bad, forced to stop the body, looking out again, his face full of consternation.


    Therefore, there are dozens of people who want to collect fishermen. At this time, you can see that dozens of streamers are flashing. All of them have the same destination. It is the magnificent six heavenly wheels.

 Chapter 2358

    It has to be said that these people grasped the timing very skillfully. At this critical moment, many of the strongmen who had besieged the ox head were injured to a certain extent, and their bodies flew to the rear because of the terrible attack.


    Even if he wanted to stop him, he was powerless. He could only watch the monks who appeared suddenly and gallop towards the six heavenly wheels.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, in the heart of a secret way: "the situation seems to be something wrong."


    At this time, sun Bing was shocked to find that even though he saw those friars galloping toward the six heavenly wheels, there was no panic on the faces of Yin Tianzi and others.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the deep irony hidden in your eyes is as if everything is under control.


    After thinking of this possibility, sun Bing''s back emerged bursts of cold sweat, all over the body''s hair, mind is the emergence of countless aura.


    It''s also right to think about it carefully. After all, killing people for treasure, or sitting down to collect fishermen are the most common things in the world of practice. How can a monk who can practice such a state not understand it?


    So I must have done some precautions, so I will be so calm at this time.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, a sad howl came out immediately. Looking at the direction of the six heavenly wheels, you can see that there are countless inscriptions in the void.


    There are even rules of the road condensation, interwoven with each other, condensed into a mysterious incomparable killing array.


    However, it has always been hidden in the void, and no one has found the clue. What we are guarding against is the opportunists who appear suddenly.


    The terrible array is hanging in the air, directly enveloping the group of friars. The profound momentum sweeps all directions, and there is a terrible murderous air. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can be keenly aware of the power contained in it.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "this array is made by someone I don''t know. It really has its own uniqueness, which can be called the master of the array."


    Many friars who are in the killing array also know that they should be in the trap. Their complexion changes in an instant, and then they attack the array without hesitation and want to break the array violently.


    But at this time, Yi Yongnian appeared directly. Looking at the monks in the array, he couldn''t help sneering: "at this time, I haven''t despaired, but when I''m in my own array, don''t go out again."


    Soon, the son of Yin could not help but recover. Looking at the many figures in the killing array, he couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "do you really think I haven''t found you? I dare to take food from the mouth of a tiger. I really want to die. "


    "Although you say that we have already killed the ox head, I would like to suggest that we clear away the opportunists first and then make plans for each other. What do you think?"


    At the same time, Shi Yan''s huge figure also appeared directly. His blood colored pupil glanced around, and then he slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, many figures around him nodded slowly. After all, they had already predicted this, otherwise, Yi Yongnian would not have arranged this array secretly.


    However, many friars in the array, after hearing these words, were full of panic. In the battle just now, they clearly showed the strength of Yin Tianzi and others.


    Even if these friars think that they are not inferior to the Yin emperor and others, they are in the array at this time, which is a disadvantage. If they are besieged by the other side, they are not opponents at all.


    So in an instant, a friar no longer has any hidden, all over the body momentum burst, full of attack toward the array.


    For a while, Rao was the array carefully arranged by Yi Yongnian. At this time, he could not help but twist it. Layers of light waves flied through the array, and faintly, there were even silk cracks emerging. The array seemed to collapse at any time.


    All of a sudden, Yi Yongnian''s calm and calm face changed. He said directly, "everyone, move quickly. This array can''t last too long."


    Hearing these words, the shadow of Yin Tianzi and others twinkled and surrounded the array in a flash. But at the same time, with a burst of earth shaking sound, the mysterious array finally collapsed.


    Then, a Taoist shadow spread out towards the surrounding areas, but it has long been entangled by the waiting Yin emperor and others, and the atmosphere around them gradually becomes more and more dignified.


    "This time, we will accept the defeat, but do you really want to kill all of them? If you press me again and again, then don''t blame me for waiting for the fish to die. "


    Found themselves and others were blocked by the son of Yin, at this time a monk, face can not help but dignified up, hoarse voice sounded.


    But in this regard, Yin Tianzi and others were not afraid, and even could not help a burst of cold hum: "even a group of people who dare not reveal their true identity, what are they talking about? But it''s just wishful thinking. In my eyes, the biggest possibility is that the fish is dead, and the net is still good. "After receiving this answer, many friars finally knew the decision of the emperor Yin and others. They felt a burst of despair in their hearts, but they did not have the idea of waiting for death. The battle began again.


    During the whole process, sun Bing has been hiding in a remote corner. At this time, his heart is even full of happiness.


    If not in the last moment of action, sun Bing''s heart flashed a bit of bad, then he was in the array at this time, even the people who were besieged and chased, could be him.


    Although it is absolutely impossible to fall due to sun Bing''s strength, it is very likely that he will be severely damaged. The most important thing is that he will not be associated with the six heavenly wheels.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but emerge a silk smile.


    Looking at the battlefield again, you can see that there are many figures crisscrossing with each other. The fighting is quite fierce. It is obvious that they are sure to collect fishermen. Those opportunistic friars are also quite good in strength.


    But looking at the exciting battlefield, sun Bing''s face suddenly became strange, and he could not help thinking in his mind:


    "they both fight at this time, but no one pays attention to the six heavenly wheels. Does that mean that a real opportunity is in front of me?"

 Chapter 2359

    As a master of array, sun Bing has a good understanding of the array. The array arranged by Yi Yongnian is quite mysterious and powerful, but it can only be arranged once.


    It''s just right that this array was cracked by a group of monks who just wanted to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. There should be no trap near the next six heavenly wheels.


    In other words, Yin Tianzi and others have absolute self-confidence, and then there should be no one to fight again.


    After all, at that wonderful moment, the friars who had control had already made a move. As for the rest of the friars, they seemed to be powerful, but they could not enter the fierce battlefield. They could only wait and see from a distance.


    It is because of this that at the moment, everyone''s attention is on the battlefield, and their attention to the six heavenly wheels is much lower,.


    Because they will never believe that, after this scene, there are still people who dare to do it under their noses.


    Therefore, this psychology is sun Bing''s best opportunity. Only by doing the opposite can he succeed. If he is guessed to act, will the final outcome be exactly the same as that group?


    Of course, although sun Bing is very sure that there should not be any traps, but in a cautious, or can not help watching the scene in the distance.


    After a long time, he was relieved because, as he expected, there were no more followers near the six heavenly wheels.


    And now the battle is in the most intense time, by the joint efforts of Yin Tianzi and others, the situation of that group of friars is getting worse and worse. At this time, even reaching the point of life and death, they can only do their best to fight with each other.


    Looking at all this in front of him, sun Bing took a long breath, and his muscles were tense. Finally, when he saw a man fall, he said in his heart:


    "this is the moment."


    Immediately, without any hesitation, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him, shrunk to an inch, and seemed to have crossed the void. The next one was not far from the six heavenly wheels.


    At the same time, a breath of cool voice sounded, all of us didn''t expect that even after witnessing the fate of the group just now, some people even ate the gall of bear heart leopard and made a move again.


    But Sun Bing doesn''t pay attention to what other people think. At this time, he is extremely excited. At such a close distance, he can feel the vastness of the six heavenly wheels, and the powerful imperial power is coming.


    Only through this piece of emperor''s soldiers, we can find out how strong the reincarnated emperor has been.


    In particular, the artistic conception of reincarnation on the surface of the six heavenly wheels makes people involuntarily immerse in it. In sun Bing''s body, a brand-new holy way is hatching and growing.


    However, sun Bing also knew that at such a critical moment, he could not delay any time. Therefore, he tried his best to suppress his mind and wanted to bring the six heavenly wheels into his own world.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel a huge impact sweeping towards his mind. Rao was his mind, and he couldn''t help being dizzy. As for the six heavenly wheels, sun Bing also shook a little with sun Bing''s urging.


    The vast waves swept around, and even the road of heaven and earth suddenly faded, and the power of it was so shocking.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and said in secret, "it''s over. I didn''t expect to be found."


    Sure enough, just in the next moment, sun Bing will be able to feel, one after another of the eyes fell on his body, infinite pressure is accompanied by those eyes, heavy toward sun Bing swept away.


    "These six heavenly wheels are really too heavy! I didn''t expect to see such a mistake in it. "


    Sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, but this is not the time to complain. Since all of them have arrived here, it is absolutely impossible for sun Bing to give up.


    "Dare you


    "Stop it, or you will be torn to pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of reprimand and even curse spread, which contains infinite anger.


    As for Yin Tianzi and others, they even let go of their opponents in front of them and made every effort to gallop toward sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. All the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out. Even at the moment, the soul of the sword was shaking.


    The inexhaustible spiritual power is like a vast ocean. It directly encircles the six heavenly wheels and wants to send them into their own world once again.


    Because of sun Bing''s efforts, this time the six heavenly wheels even soared into the air, but soon fell downward again.


    Under the infinite power, the void is completely crushed, and the afterwaves that spread out among them make the heaven and the earth turn pale.


    "I don''t believe it. With all my strength, I can''t do anything about you, the emperor''s artifact."Rao is sun Bing''s good temper, but in the face of successive failures, his inner anger can''t help but burst out.


    At this time, not only all the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted, but also the infinite Qi and blood on the body swept out. A thick cloud of blood color appeared on the sky, and the burning heat like a stove spread around.


    At this moment, sun Bing really broke out all his strength. As for the six heavenly wheels, sun Bing finally took them up completely and moved slowly towards the middle thousand world.


    At the moment, only Taijun mountain can''t even bear the weight of the six feet of the moon.


    Even if he didn''t use any Taoist methods, with this weight, he could crush the monks in the supreme realm. Fortunately, sun Bing finally succeeded.


    However, when sun Bing moved the six heavenly wheels, the attack of Yin Tianzi and others finally came to him. Under his anger, every move contained almost all their strength.


    At this time, sun Bing is in the most critical moment. He does not allow any other actions. Even in the face of the terrible attacks, he can''t dodge.


    Finally, sun Bing could only clench his teeth and say, "Xuanwu real body, seven sea dragon armor, block me!"


    For a moment, a faint shadow of Xuanwu appeared, which covered sun Bing, and his whole body was covered with blue clothes. At this time, he could not help but emit a mysterious light, and faintly could see the flickering of dragon spirits.


    At this time, sun Bing''s defense has reached the extreme that he can improve. Whether he can succeed next depends on the will of God.

 Chapter 2360

    The next moment, many terrible moves have come to sun Bing, only to hear bursts of explosions, that Xuanwu virtual shadow stalemate for a short time, and then completely collapsed.


    However, the residual waves contained in the rest of the moves are still attacking sun Bing. The strength contained in them almost makes the space collapse. A strong sense of crisis emerges in sun Bing''s heart.


    As for the seven sea dragon beetles, they eventually played their own strength.


    The Dragon spirits moved around Sun Bing, constantly resisting the terrible attacks. It seemed simple and incomparable. However, every move that experienced the dragon soul was weakened by 50% of its strength, which fell on Sun Bing.


    But even so, sun Bing''s body can''t help but burst under such a terrible attack.


    The purple and gold blood is everywhere, and each drop contains infinite vitality and energy. The blood explosion is comparable to the saint''s self explosion, leaving a series of traces in the void.


    But just at the moment of the collapse of the body, sun Bing''s reaction speed was also fast to the extreme. When his mind moved, he had already urged nirvana.


    Inexhaustible vitality suddenly appeared, just like the Phoenix Nirvana. The body, which had just been injured, was completely healed almost in an instant, and the body was more solid.


    Then, the next attack followed, and the body collapsed in a day.


    In a short moment, sun Bing''s body did not know how many times he collapsed. Without the help of the seven seas Dragon Armor and nirvana secret method, he would have been dust.


    And it is not only the physical body facing the attack, but also the power of gods and spirits spreading towards sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing uttered a cold hum: "the ordinary attack is just enough, because it is impossible to move the six heavenly wheels for the time being, but it is beyond my ability to use the power of the spirit to me."


    You should know that the sword soul is sun Bing''s greatest support. Few monks of the same realm can match it!


    Immediately, sun Bing knew the soul of the sword in the sea, and immediately burst out a sharp momentum, almost a sword sweeping around.


    Only a few dull noises can be heard. The spirit power just attacked has completely collapsed. If you look at it again, you can find that there are several people who spit out a burst of blood.


    However, this few attacks did not scare people. At this time, there were still not a few friars galloping towards sun Bing. However, at least a dozen strong men were getting closer and closer to him.


    It''s just because these six heavenly wheels are too big and heavy. Even though it has been so long, only a small part of them have entered the middle thousand world, which makes sun Bing very embarrassed at the moment.


    Because of that terrible weight, its body is as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, and its moving speed is slow like a snail. If it is forced to flee, then the body will collapse completely.


    But for such a strong man, even if the battlefield is hundreds of millions of miles away, it is only a short moment.


    If we wait for the Yin emperor and others to come to sun Bing''s side, then there is no room for recovery. Sun Bing in this situation can''t compete with them.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, and once again looked around, looking at those friars galloping towards themselves.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes, after all, flashed a touch of firmness: "things have come to this point, whether exposed or not, the most important thing at this time is to ensure their own life safety, so kill the immortal sword array, give me out."


    Sun Bing''s hidden face was completely restored. The huge sword case appeared behind him once again. The atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes filled the air, and four streamers of light flashed from the sword box.


    Naturally, the Yin emperor and others, who are speeding towards the six heavenly wheels, naturally see the change of sun Bing. Especially after discovering the face that he yearns for so much, his inner anger is completely exploded, and his mouth is full of hissing voice:


    "Sun Bing, it''s you again."


    You know, before in the industry fire red lotus competition, Yin Tianzi chess bad move, this let its heart anger hard to calm.


    This time, I thought it should be foolproof, but I didn''t expect that sun Bing appeared again. In succession, sun Bing almost became a heart demon.


    Therefore, at this moment, the inner anger of the Yin emperor for sun Bing can be described as pouring out the water of the three rivers.


    It''s a pity that the four sharp flying swords directly shrouded the four heaven and earth without waiting for the Yin emperor to fight back.


    Endless killing opportunities let everyone suffocate, thousands of mysterious inscriptions flash, and the rules of the road are condensed, overlapping and interwoven with each other.


    In a short period of time, the Zhuxian sword array covered hundreds of millions of miles. Not only sun Bing was included, but also Yin Tianzi and others could not escape. They could only watch themselves fall into the sword array.


    After the formation of the sword array, yin and yang are reversed and the five elements are reversed. If you look at it, everything is in a daze and chaotic state. You can''t tell the direction and time, and you will also lose sun Bing''s whereabouts.At this moment, the faces of the rest of the monks were full of panic, especially Yi Yongnian, because he found that the sword array was countless times more mysterious than his array, and the gap between them completely reached a level of despair.


    However, after a brief panic, the son of Yin soon recovered his composure. After all, he knew sun bing more deeply than others.


    After glancing around, the emperor Yin couldn''t help saying, "you don''t need to worry. The sword array is certainly terrible, but so many of us are not afraid to gather together. The most important thing at this time is to find sun Bing immediately."


    When words arrive here, the son of Yin even gnaws his teeth.


    After all, it would be extremely difficult for sun Bing to get those six heavenly wheels in his pocket.


    Therefore, even if they were in the Zhuxian sword array, the emperor Yin and others tried their best to make their way because they could not distinguish the direction, so they could only gallop in all directions.


    As the main member of the array, sun Bing knows everything in the array like the palm of his hand. Naturally, he knows the actions of Yin Tianzi and others. At this time, his brow is also tightly wrinkled.


    After all, although this Zhuxian sword array has its own heaven and earth, which can be called infinity, but it is only one. With sun Bing''s ability at this time, there is still a limit.


    Therefore, the sword array can only trap the opponent for a while. Once the opponent finds his real position, he will be finished.


    Therefore, sun Bing must completely integrate the six heavenly wheels into his own world in the shortest time. It can be said that both sides are only competing against the clock.

 Chapter 2361

    However, this is after all, in the Zhuxian sword array, the actions of Yin Tianzi and others were detected. Sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted wildly. In a flash, four swords breathed endless chaotic breath, and all of a sudden, sword Qi enveloped the whole sword array.


    And because Jue Xian sword has been transformed into a semi imperial weapon, the lethality of Zhuxian sword array has been upgraded to a higher level. The twinkling cold light is enough to threaten anyone.


    The endless sword spirit flickered in the sword array, and a cold sweat appeared behind all the monks. But at the next moment, with sun Bing''s control, thousands of swords immediately shrouded the people.


    In an instant, there were dense sword shadows all around. The sharp edge seemed to crack the skin, and the diffuse oppression was even more oppressive and suffocating.


    However, the reaction speed of Yin Tianzi and others was also extremely fast, and they immediately tried their best to resist the attack of the sword Qi around them. For a time, we could only hear the clanging sound in the sword array.


    Soon, a sad howl sounded. Sun Bing could clearly feel that an emperor was not strong enough to resist such sword spirit and suffered heavy damage. At the last moment, he had to use his own cards and left the place in an instant.


    Although he said that he did not kill him completely, which made sun Bing feel a little sorry, but the disappearance of a person also reduced sun Bing''s pressure a lot.


    And not only this emperor, in addition, the rest of the body also more or less appeared some injuries, everyone''s eyes are full of thick fear.


    Naturally, they have heard of sun Bing. They know that he was a vagrant who crossed the sea of thousands of years ago. He did not know his roots, but he was powerful.


    For a long time, many people thought that this was just a rumor, but after real contact, they could feel the strength of sun Bing, and they had to sigh for the fame.


    Among all the people, Yi Yongnian''s face was most obviously shocked. It can be said that the impact of this scene on him was too great.


    As the son of the great emperor of the book of changes, he has the guidance of the emperor''s parents and children, plus his extraordinary talent. Therefore, Zhou Tianyi is quite familiar with the heaven and earth road, and can be called the best array mage.


    However, it never occurred to me that sun Bing, who has always been the most proud ability, was easily suppressed by sun Bing. The longer he was in the array of killing immortals, the more frightened he felt in his heart, and even at this time, the whole person was almost to collapse.


    In addition, although yintianzi has no expression, the vibration in his heart is much more than that in Yi Yongnian.


    After all, after the last fight, he claimed that he knew sun Bing very well. Even if the power of the sword array was good, it was under control.


    But at the moment of the fight, Yin Tianzi found that sun Bingjian array was terrible, and even he felt a fatal threat, which was not shown in the last fight.


    Now that he feels the vastness of Zhuxian sword array, Yin Tianzi can''t help thinking secretly. If sun bing used the sword array last time, he even suspected that he could not escape.


    It is for this reason that we can imagine how shocked the son of Yin was. Even in this short period of time, he constantly raised his judgment on Sun Bing''s strength, and at the same time, he became more and more afraid of sun Bing.


    At the same time, he tried his best to find sun Bing''s figure. Originally, he only wanted to fight for the six heavenly wheels. At this time, he was more for his own life.


    You know, at this time, they are all in the killing immortal sword array. Under this terrible power, even life and death are not in their control.


    At this time, because sun Bing collects six heavenly wheels, he may not be able to deal with them with all his strength, but once sun Bing succeeds, they will not have any chance.


    So at this point, for Terman, it''s also the best opportunity.


    Sun Bing didn''t expect that he wanted to block the speed of Yin Tianzi and others with the help of those sword Qi, but it stimulated their desire for survival. At this time, his action was even faster, which had a counterproductive effect.


    Both sides can be said to be racing against the clock, but Sun Bing''s side is in a stalemate. Even after such a long time of consumption, it is difficult to support Sun Bing''s vigorous spirit.


    Therefore, the six heavenly wheels are equivalent to being stuck. Half of them are in the world of Zhongqian, and the other half are still outside. At present, sun Bing can still stand still. If his mental strength continues to wear off, then the six heavenly wheels, which are as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, will come towards him.


    Even if sun Bing''s body has been tempered countless times, comparable to King Kong, but in front of such a terrible weight, it can be said that they are insignificant.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, can''t help but emerge a silk anxiety, did not think that originally thought a simple thing, will have so many twists and turns.


    But the more he was at such a critical moment, sun Bing became more and more calm. He appeared in his mind with infinite aura. He tried his best to continue to push the six heavenly wheels into the middle thousand world.But these six heavenly wheels are too heavy. Even in sun Bing''s heyday, he needs the combination of physical strength and mental strength, which can barely move.


    At present, it is only an extravagant hope to promote the six heavenly wheels.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing is becoming more and more dangerous, especially the whole situation of Zhuxian sword array is presented in sun Bing''s mind. Now there are several figures, which are getting closer and closer to him.


    If they were found out by those enemies, they would not have been their opponents by virtue of sun Bing''s state of mind at this time. Therefore, even sun Bing, who is so firm and incomparable in mind, is now showing a trace of anxiety.


    In the end, they can only clench their teeth and forcibly squeeze their own potential. A brand-new force emerges from the nearly exhausted body.


    At the same time, the whole world was jubilant. Under the control of the heart of the world, the rules of the great way fell on the six heavenly wheels and were forced to pull them in with the power of one world.


    With the help of the heart of the world, sun Bing was relieved a lot at this time, and the six heavenly wheels moved slowly towards the world of Zhongqian.


    Although sun Bing successfully found a solution, accidents also appeared. After such a long time, the enemy in the distance was getting closer and closer, and you could even hear bursts of surprise voices:


    "yes, it is right in front of you. You can see his figure."

 Chapter 2362

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing said that he was extremely anxious, but he was not in a hurry on his face. He still controlled carefully. The power of the heart of the world pulled the six heavenly wheels.


    The speed of those figures is faster and faster, and sun Bing''s movements are also gradually accelerating. At this most critical moment, both sides can be said to be racing against the clock.


    Because those people know that now is sun Bing''s weakest moment, as long as it is to attack, will certainly be able to win.


    For this, sun Bing also understands, so the more this critical moment, sun Bing can not panic more.


    After all, those figures came to sun Bing''s not far away. After a close look, we can find that there are three people, all of whom are emperors and daughters.


    The first one is Yi Yongnian, the son of Zhou Yi emperor. The other two are the son of Changqing emperor, Liu Yong, the daughter of yuanci emperor and Ji Yao. In a word, their strength should not be underestimated.


    A cold voice rang out directly: "you are sun Bing. Finally, you have found you. Let me die."


    Even before the words fell, Liu Yong swept away in front of him with a fist. The chaos around him blew a vigorous wind for it. It was obvious that this fist was all out to suppress sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing was still unable to move at this time. After perceiving the terrible attack, his mind moved, and a bright sword immediately appeared, directly colliding with the violent fist seal.


    In a flash, the earth shaking explosion could be heard, and the afterwaves of the confrontation spread around. At this time, the clothes of both sides could not help hunting, but Sun Bing was not hurt.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still be able to block my move in such a state. How long can you hold on to it when you are distracted?"


    At this time, Ji Yao couldn''t help but speak slowly, and then she danced with her hands. Her white hands pierced through the layers of space, and there was no hand left at all. She swept directly towards sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only continue to urge the force of Zhuxian sword array, and a mouthful of sword Qi comes from the nine days, and launches the most fierce attack on that jade hand.


    But Liu Yong and Ji Yao can''t do anything to sun Bing. After all, the attack power of this sword array is too strong. Even they don''t want to be positive in the face of all the sword Qi.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a standoff, which made Liu Yong and Ji Yao''s eyebrows frown tightly. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once missed, it is completely impossible to meet again.


    Finally, Liu Yong can only focus on Yi Yongnian: "brother Yi, this thief relies on the benefit of the array. In a short time, we can''t do anything about him. I don''t know what good strategies brother Yi has to crack the array?"


    These words directly awakened Yi Yongnian, who was in deep meditation, and looked around again. He frowned tightly and said in a soft voice:


    "this array is too abstruse, even I can''t break it."


    "Really?"


    Hearing these words, Liu Yong''s heart can be said to be extremely shocked, even subconsciously asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Yongnian''s heart is also full of a strong sense of frustration, but this is a fact, but also can not say anything, can only stop talking, is tacit.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yong is obviously aware of something. At this time, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and she did not continue to speak.


    On the contrary, Ji Yao frowned slightly, and then said in a slow voice, "brother Yi, we don''t want you to crack the sword array. We just don''t know if you can break the protection around him and let us attack him?"


    Suddenly, Yi Yongnian''s body is shocked, and Liu Yong on the side seems to think of something, and then immediately look forward to Yi Yongnian.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a little bad, did not expect that the other side should be so difficult, in the next moment, let his voice of despair then spread out:


    "I am not sure to crack this sword array, but if only to break the sword Qi around, then I am quite sure, after all, this can only be regarded as a hundred million sword array One in ten thousand. "


    Hearing this answer, Liu Yong and Ji Yao are very excited. Behind Sun Bing, there is a cold sweat. They can only do their best to pull the six heavenly wheels and make the final effort.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Yong and Ji Yao''s momentum broke out, and they wanted to do it again, while Yi Yongnian was surveying the four directions and kept saying:


    "although this is only a small part of the sword array, it has infinite power. It is based on the four symbols and eight trigrams, so I have to calculate the texture of it all the time. Once I open my mouth, you can attack it Hit it, get it right away. "


    When the words fell, Yi Yongnian had a volume of the book of changes in his hands. It was a book made by the great emperor of Zhouyi who had spent his whole life condensing his own way. It was equivalent to the embodiment of the Tao and was very precious.


    After the appearance of this book, the myriad roads in heaven and earth seem to flicker at any time, and endless inscriptions appear in front of Yi Yongnian.Time slowly flowed away, and soon Yi Yongnian''s eyes flashed a light, and then said without hesitation: "it''s now, let''s go!"


    Smell speech, Liu Yong and Ji Yao do not have any hesitation, attack in front of them, as for sun Bing can only urge the sword to resist.


    The inexhaustible sword spirit swept all over the world, but this time it was totally different from before, because Liu Yong and Ji Yao avoided sun Bing''s counterattack in a very delicate way. Instead, they swept directly at him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing can only feel a burst of bone piercing pain emerge, open his mouth and spit out bursts of blood, a confrontation in which he was shocked by the injury.


    Seeing this, Liu Yong and Ji Yao are very excited, but they are not complacent. They once again turn their eyes to Yi Yongnian.


    The endless inscriptions of heaven and earth appear again. Yi Yongnian continues to calculate the operation mode of Zhuxian sword array, but after a short moment, he directly says: "this time, attack with the ridge position, change the move in the middle, and change the position through the shift."


    Because they had succeeded once before, they could say that they attacked in front of them as hard as they could according to this command.


    Under this terrible attack, the void even appeared layers of ripples, endless chaos swept away, the vision is particularly amazing.


    After the shooting, three people can''t help but look at the void in front of them, want to see if there is any success.


    But also at this time, a hoarse and angry voice gradually sounded: "have you played enough?"

 Chapter 2363

    At the moment of hearing the sound, Liu Yong and Ji Yao had a cold sweat behind their backs, and their hearts were filled with fear. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, and they looked at the void in front of them.


    The newly collapsed space is gradually restored, and then three people can see that a vague figure gradually appears in front of them.


    With this figure becoming more and more clear, the three people''s hearts are more and more shocked, and finally can only bitterly say: "Sun Bing, you, you, you are not dead!"


    "Yes, I did not die, but I let you down."


    Looking at the three figures in front of him, sun Bing spoke directly without hesitation. His eyes were full of cold light, and his heart was full of happiness. Thanks to the last moment, all his potential burst out, and eventually he completely absorbed the six heavenly wheels into the middle of the thousand worlds.


    Otherwise, in the face of just that kind of terrible attack, sun Bing, unprepared, even if he did not fall, would be severely damaged.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s anger broke out in an instant: "since I didn''t fall, then you should pay the price."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing made a move, and the whole sword array even broke out with a strong momentum. In the chaos around, thousands of sword shadows appeared, and all the swords swept straight down.


    As far as you can see, it''s all the sword Qi that twinkles this cold light. Every one of them is suffocating. At this time, all the sword Qi is like this all over the sky, which is even more frightening.


    It has to be said that sun Bing, who completely controls the Zhuxian sword array, has reached its ultimate strength at this moment. Even if Yi Yongnian sees such a situation, he can''t help but feel dizzy. With his calculation, he can''t deduce the next life path.


    At the last moment, the three men can only do their best to break out of their own strength, and forcibly attack towards the surrounding sword.


    In a flash, bursts of explosions sounded, and countless sword Qi collapsed. The afterwaves of diffusion all brought strong vigorous wind.


    As for Liu Yong and others, they were barely able to stop the first wave of attack, but at this time, the whole person was in great distress. There were more or less some sword marks on the three people''s bodies, especially Ji Yao, whose beautiful face was covered with blood, and her hair was scattered wantonly, which made her look rather miserable.


    Sun Bing doesn''t care about this. After all, the sword Qi in the sword array can be condensed by breathing and puffing the breath of chaos. For sun Bing, there is no loss at all. So with a wave, the second wave of attack has been condensed.


    "Sun Bing, you still hope to be merciful. It''s better to let us go. As long as you agree, we will quit immediately, and we will not be responsible for all the previous things. Otherwise, even if our strength is not good, it will bring you some troubles."


    At the last moment when sun Bing is about to make a move, Liu can''t help but wave his hands and say directly.


    But hearing these words, the cold light in sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flickered: "let you go?"


    "Yes, I think you also know that in our identity, in the situation of sun Bing''s Taoist friends, it is better to have one more friend than one enemy?"


    At this time, Ji Yao couldn''t help but speak slowly. Finally, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    But then, sun Bing could not help but coldly said: "it''s really beautiful. Why didn''t you think about letting me go just when you tried your best to me? If it wasn''t for my last moment, I would have fallen completely.


    How can such good things happen in the world? Now that you have done something, you have to pay the price. "


    Seeing sun Bing''s face, Ji Yao and other people''s hearts, there is a silk thread is not good, especially heard this words, the whole person''s face is very pale at a time.


    But Liu Yong did not seem to give up, and could not help but directly said: "do you know my identity? If we were hurt a little bit, you would not come to a good end either


    "What are you afraid of? I have offended enough people, and there is no shortage of you. Besides, even if I let you go, I think you will hold a grudge, and you will certainly continue to do so. It is better to solve the problem at once, so as to save more trouble. "


    At the end of the speech, all the anger in sun Bing''s heart broke out completely in this instant. Without any fear at all, he went all out to attack in front of him.


    At this moment, all the forces of Zhuxian sword array burst out, thousands of inscriptions twinkled, and the rules of the road were interlaced with each other. Four flying swords twinkled with blood color and breathed countless sword Qi, which swept away towards Liu Yong and others.


    At this time, the attack power diffused out of it was even better than before. Liu Yong and others almost suffocated under the influence of thousands of sword Qi.


    That deadly breath, let them clearly aware of sun Bing''s determination.For a time, even a trace of regret emerged in my heart. If I had known this, I should not have done it just now.


    However, it is too late to regret anything. At the last moment, Liu Yong and other people''s eyes can not help but flash through the shrewd, and try their best to burst out all their strength.


    As the descendants of the great emperor, Liu Yong and others are quite good in both talent and strength. Even as the supreme one, they can compare with the half emperor. The monks in the same realm are not their opponents at all.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing is the opponent of the three men this time, which directly breaks all their flukes. Especially, they are still in the Zhuxian sword array. It can be said that their situation has been extremely bad.


    Even though the three men have tried their best to fight, they are still so fragile in the face of the murderous spirit of Zhuxian sword array. As soon as the two sides collide, thousands of sword spirit has swept all their protection.


    The twinkling cold light of the sword was sweeping in. In an instant, the three people had been seriously injured, and the sword spirit still did not stop. It continued to stab downward, and the breath of death reverberated all over the body.


    Even if the heart is unwilling, but the three people can only use their own cards, a powerful force suddenly burst out, even the Zhuxian sword array can not resist.


    This is the power of the great emperor, which easily freed them from danger.


    At the last moment, Liu Yong and others can''t help but burst out an angry cry: "Sun Bing, this time you are a little better, but next time we meet, we will certainly let you pay the due price."

 Chapter 2364

    But hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with anger, and he could not help but snort:


    "in this case, you can''t help but stay for me, kill the immortal sword array and give it to me."


    In a flash, under sun Bing''s full force, the huge sword array showed infinite power. All the inscriptions in the eye were mysterious and infinite, and the rules of the road showed their own power. They tried their best to suppress the spell that belonged to the great emperor.


    Under this terrible pressure, people even felt suffocated. Even sun Bing''s bones also gave out a crisp sound.


    It can be said that the strength of a strong emperor is far beyond his imagination. Even if he does not appear at all, a legal decree and an inscription can easily suppress it.


    However, it is precisely because of this that sun Bing''s heart is filled with reluctance. At this time, the power of the whole Zhuxian sword array is gathered to compete with the transmission runes on the figures.


    The wave of terror spread around, and the void was even twisted. However, the power of Zhuxian sword array was not insignificant. After all, it was the first killing array in history.


    The two sides constantly collide with each other, and the aftershocks are sweeping the four sides. However, the killing power of Zhuxian sword array is really terrible, but there is still something missing after all. Among the three people, only Liu Yong is forced to stay by sun Bing.


    Moreover, in order to fight against the inscriptions left by the great emperor, most of the power of the Zhuxian sword array was consumed in the short time just now, so that it could not be completely suppressed at this time, so it is now in a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yong''s heart is filled with regret. He thought he should be able to escape, but he didn''t expect to see such a change in the end. Even life and death are not in his control.


    If he had known that this would happen in the end, Liu Yong would not have said any superfluous words at all.


    But looking at Sun Bing not far away, Liu Yong''s face quickly returned to normal, and then without any hesitation, he said directly:


    "my friend sun Bing, all that just happened was just a joke. Don''t worry. You have a lot of adults. I hope you can let me live."


    If sun Bing was the original, he might not continue to fight. But now, after hearing these words, his face was full of coldness:


    "don''t say that. I don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. If you leave, the next time you meet will be the time for me to die!"


    Hearing the taunt in sun Bing''s words, Liu Yong''s heart is more and more regretful. Despite all his calculations, he didn''t expect that sun Bing had the strength to compete with his own cards.


    Under the panic, Liu Yong can''t help but immediately flustered: "Sun Bing Dao friend, please listen to my explanation, all these are misunderstandings."


    "Is it a misunderstanding? I know that since you want to kill me, why don''t I do it first?"


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold, and at the same time, Liu Yong is covered by the sense of killing. The whole person is almost suffocated, and subconsciously wants to continue to flee.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing had expected this for a long time. As soon as he thought about it, the Kyushu tripod also appeared. It overlapped with each other and had a collection of thousands of inscriptions. The infinite power was suppressed downward, and the pressure was three points stronger than that of the Zhuxian sword array.


    Under this terrible force, Liu Yong''s resistance was negligible. At the last moment, he could only look at Sun Bing with hatred in his eyes:


    "OK, OK, OK, this time I have been defeated, but Sun Bing, you have to remember that I was only one step ahead of you, and then there will be revenge for me..."


    Before the words were finished, we could see a bright sword cutting through the void and suppressing all around. Under the twinkling of cold light, Liu Yong no longer had any extra breath.


    Then, sun Bing that light voice this just gradually sounded: "then come to kill a, I would like to see, in the end, how many people will continue to fight."


    Although the words are simple and incomparable, they are full of murderous opportunities. Even if we don''t see the real enemy, the momentum can make people feel cold.


    However, at the moment when sun Bing killed Liu Yong, and in the chaos hundreds of millions of miles away, a towering figure slowly revived, and the full-blown momentum leaked all over the body, bringing endless chaos and vigorous wind.


    Moreover, under the movement of the body, the space is twisted and countless cracks appear. Ordinary people even don''t have the qualification to look directly at them. Because they are too powerful and their strength is not enough, they will be eaten back.


    This is the father of Liu Yong, the great emperor of Changqing, who was a supreme elixir. He finally went through numerous trials and tribulations to reach the final level.


    Because of its own characteristics of natural material and earth treasure, so Shou yuan is infinite, calling itself the great emperor of evergreen.


    As a strong emperor, he naturally has mysterious and unpredictable power. In a short time, he has learned what happened at the moment. In an instant, his heart is filled with fury, and a deep and vast voice directly rings out"Who dares to kill my son is really bold. I will certainly let him pay the price."


    When the words fall, there is an infinite chaos and vigorous wind, and the vast and incomparable power is spreading around, and the aftereffects of it make the heaven and the earth pale.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, she can also feel a strong sense of crisis emerging in her heart, and her eyebrows are even more tightly knit together in an instant:


    "although I have already predicted, the speed of such feedback is really too fast. These emperors and daughters are really extremely difficult to deal with. They are not only very troublesome themselves, but also quite behind their backs It''s hard to handle. "


    However, sun Bing has no regrets about killing Liu Yong himself. After all, this time he escaped, so it is very difficult to meet him again next time.


    Especially at the thought that there will be enemies in the dark, constantly calculating themselves, sun Bing is feeling a kind of cold from the heart.


    Since the hatred can''t be resolved, the only way is to start first.


    It is because of this, sun Bing will be so decisive, even if it will offend a great ability, also at all costs.


    And not only that, if Yi Yongnian and Ji Yao can be left behind, even if they bear the hatred of TianDai, they will not hesitate.

 Chapter 2365

    After confirming that there was no omission around, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight sneer, and he said in a dark way:


    "now that I have succeeded, the hunt has begun! I hope you can stick to it for a while


    Words fall, sun Bing''s figure has disappeared in the same place, after all, when the six heavenly wheels are completely absorbed by sun Bing, it means that all his mind and spirit can be immersed in the battle.


    Therefore, the situation in the Zhuxian sword array was clearly presented in sun Bing''s mind, and the time for counterattack finally came.


    For a while, all the friars who were in the immortal sword killers had a cold sweat behind them, as if something was about to happen. However, after careful investigation, they found nothing. All of them were full of doubts.


    With the control of the sword array, sun Bing has been hundreds of millions of miles away. His figure suddenly reappears. He looks at a figure in front of him quietly, and a faint voice rings out:


    "canglan, the son of the great emperor of Beiming, has just been born, and his understanding of one of the ways of water has reached the extreme. Moreover, in the years to come, his talent will be more excellent It''s out of ordinary people''s imagination, and you are my first prey. "


    Suddenly heard these words, at this time canglan face is full of vigilance, eyes keep looking around and go, want to see who is, unexpectedly so bold.


    But after seeing sun Bing''s face, canglan''s eyes suddenly shrank. In his heart, he was even more shocked. Then he didn''t say any words at all, and went all out to attack in front of him.


    In a short moment, all around us suddenly changed from an endless void to a bottomless ocean, and the waves emerged layer by layer, showing thousands of powers.


    However, sun Bing''s face still did not change. A sword burst out of his hand. The bright sword crossed the sky, and the sea even split into two parts.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was even more disappointed, and even could not help sighing: "if your strength only stops here, then today is doomed."


    "Lizi an dares to speak out wildly. I''ll let you have a look at the boundless sea today. Give it to me."


    In a flash, the originally calm sea suddenly became rough, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, and sometimes you could see the flashing thunder snake. At this time, the pressure in the air reached the extreme.


    In the face of this terrible power, sun Bing could not help but emerge from the face of a trace of war, and said in secret: "sure enough, every emperor has his own card, then war!"


    Then, the momentum of his body also broke out completely. Under the move of his mind, he urged the Zhuxian sword array to suppress here with all his strength.


    Thousands of sword shadows twinkle in the sky, and the dense sword spirit is constantly sweeping away towards the ocean vision. Such a scene has been terrible to the extreme. Rao shicanglan, as an emperor, is well-informed. At this time, his heart can not help but emerge a little fear.


    But things have been so far, there is no room for retreat, so canglan emperor can only do his best to compete with sun Bing.


    The earth shaking confrontation started, thousands of sword shadows and the vast ocean began to fight, endless visions flickered in the void, and these battles were terrible to the extreme.


    But this is still in the Zhuxian sword array after all. Relying on the terrible power of the sword array, canglan emperor can be said to be a poor chess move. After a series of battles, he finally opened his mouth to spit out bursts of blood mist, and his face was full of fatigue.


    A deep look at Sun Bing, cold way: "good, good, good, sun Bing is right, I remember you, we green mountains do not change, long flow of green water, see you later."


    Then, canglan emperor took the initiative to crush a jade Rune with light and clear brightness. The vast wave appeared, and the surrounding void was distorted. He wanted to leave the sword array like Liu Yong before.


    However, sun Bing had expected this for a long time. At this time, he could not help humming: "really, when I am a sword array, do you come and go when you want? Leave it for me. "


    Then sun Bing, as before, urged the power of Zhuxian sword array with all his strength, and the vast and incomparable divine power was completely revealed. Even the four flying swords could not help but twinkle, which directly prevented the transmission of space and cut off the last hope of canglan emperor.


    Seeing this situation in front of him, canglan emperor''s face was very pale and incomparable. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and said coldly, "do you want to kill all of them? I still hope to be reborn, but you are dead and have no place to die. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth even appeared a faint smile: "you are just the first goal, as for my purpose, when time comes, you will know, now leave me honestly."


    However, sun Bing didn''t kill him. Instead, he waved his hands. With the help of Zhuxian sword array, he carved countless inscriptions, which covered canglan emperor one after another. In a flash, sun Bing completely suppressed him.And then directly into their own world, the whole figure disappeared in place, one step across hundreds of millions of space, toward the second goal of gallop.


    In the course of action, sun Bing''s mind can''t help thinking, with his wisdom, even if the heart is unwilling, but at this time he offended one or two emperors is the limit.


    If you really kill all the emperors in the sword array, sun Bing will undoubtedly stab the hornet''s nest. At that time, the whole world will be extremely agitated, and even some Heavenly Master will come to hunt him down.


    Even if we are confident in our own strength, but after seeing the strength of Niutou, sun Bing will not think that he can be compared with the master of Tianzun level at the moment.


    It is with this in mind that sun Bing changed from killing to capture. After all, every emperor and daughter has not only an amazing background, but also carries many treasures with him.


    Although sun Bing''s self-cultivation is no worry at this time, the whole Terran is still very weak at this time. After leaving for such a long time, sun Bing also wants to go home and have a look.


    That''s why we captured the emperors. As long as we paid enough price, it''s not too bad to let these emperors and daughters live. As for the harvest, it can be used to enhance the strength of the whole Terran.

 Chapter 2366

    In a short period of half a day, many emperors and daughters had been exiled to sun Bing''s hands.


    Although their strength may be quite strong, they have mastered many cards, but after all, they are in the Zhuxian sword array. Under this mysterious array, sun Bing''s home court is.


    Mo ruo is just a monk of the highest level. Even if he is a strong man of the half emperor, he can''t fight against him. What''s more, these emperors and daughters were scattered in order to find sun Bing as soon as possible.


    This is to give sun Bing the best chance to defeat each other, under the superposition of many reasons, this has emerged such a situation.


    Thinking of all the sealed emperors and daughters in his own world, Sun Bin''s face showed a strong smile:


    "I think the resources of so many emperors and emperors should be able to make great progress in the strength of the whole Terran?"


    However, just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, his body stopped again, and his face, which was full of smiles, was filled with coldness. His eyes twinkled with cold light:


    "Yin Tianzi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I would like to thank you for your advice last time."


    Seeing sun Bing, the face of the Yin emperor couldn''t help seeing the extreme in an instant. At last, he spit out coldly:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you had successfully collected the six heavenly wheels."


    "That''s natural. Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t helped me resist so many strong men, I wouldn''t have been so smooth."


    In the face of his enemies of life and death, sun Bing at this time did not give in at all.


    After all, if they had not resisted the opportunistic friars, sun Bing would never have had such a wonderful opportunity.


    It can be said that these words of sun Bing are simply salting the scars of the son of Yin.


    Finally, the Yin emperor could only breathe out a deep breath and directly said, "Sun Bing, I advise you to have a better understanding of the six heavenly wheels. If you hand them in at this time, then everything you have ever done will be forgiven. Otherwise, you and I will never die."


    Although this speech sounds plain and incomparable, but it is full of cold killing intention, containing momentum is almost suffocating.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a great trick to skate in the world. Just by a few words, you want me to hand over an imperial instrument. Where is this good thing in the world? If you were in my position, would you hand it in? "


    After all, the emperor''s utensils are the most precious treasures in heaven and earth. Anyone will be moved by it, and it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    But then, sun Bing could not help but continue to coldly say: "besides, between you and me, this is already a blood feud, what the previous all let go, such things deceive ordinary people, even want to deceive me, really think I am a three-year-old child?"


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s tone is full of forest. At the same time, endless sword shadows emerge behind Sun Bing, and all kinds of fatal sword Qi twinkle. In an instant, the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    Only when you are in the Zhuxian sword array can you feel the terrible power. At this time, the emperor of Yin even felt the breath of death, and was even more shocked in his heart.


    "what is this array, how terrible is it? If I had played the last time, would I really be able to get out of it? "


    After a long time, Yin Tianzi gradually recovered, but looking at Sun Bing''s figure not far away, he could not help feeling extremely headache.


    After all, sun Bing can be said to be unable to advance in oil and salt. After years of fighting, his own experience is incomparable. All plots are weird, and he can easily see through at a glance. In addition, his own strength is amazing. He is definitely a difficult enemy.


    Finally, the son of Yin could only utter a cold hum: "Sun Bing, do you really want to be the enemy of our underworld? It should be noted that in the course of hundreds of millions of years and countless eras, all the people who are enemies of our prefectures have turned into a handful of loess.


    I think your talent is amazing. If you nod your head at this time, you will not only get endless longevity yuan, but also be fully trained by the hell. Even if you are emperor Cheng, you will not only get endless longevity


    "It won''t bother you. As for emperor Cheng, I''ll go myself."


    It''s a pity that the Yin emperor got all the cold answers from sun Bing.


    For a while, endless anger emerged in the heart of the emperor Yin. After all, for such a long time, who has been so arrogant in front of him, but now the situation is better than the people, especially the Zhuxian sword array, which covers all sides, is even more obvious.


    Finally, the son of Yin could only suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Sun Bing deeply and said coldly:


    "good, good, sun Bing, I remember you. I hope to see you in the future. You won''t regret it. We''ll see you next time."Words fall, angry under the son of Yin, turn around to want to leave here.


    But also in the next moment, sun Bing that light voice then sounded: "stop, I let you go?"


    Although the voice is not big, but it is clear from the four sides, as for the son of yin that was full of anger on the face, is all over the frost.


    "Sun Bing, do you really want to be immortal with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s you who want to live forever. It''s not me who dare to threaten me like this before I leave. Isn''t that forcing me to eradicate you and prevent future trouble?"


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the face color of the Yin emperor, a variety of changes have taken place in an instant, and the appearance at this time is even more strange and incomparable.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. He looked at the Yin emperor carefully and couldn''t help but continue to say:


    "besides, you are definitely the inheritor of the whole hell. I think you also have endless treasures. If you are killed, you will not only be able to remove an enemy, but also be regarded as a windfall for me."


    When sun Bing said these words, his tone was incomparable. Even the atmosphere around him was extremely cold in an instant. The thick depression enveloped the four sides, and the atmosphere was so rigid that even the emperor seemed to be suffocating.

 Chapter 2367

    In the end, the son of Yin took action, and his whole body was full of momentum, and the void burst. This kind of pressure was much stronger than the previous fight.


    Obviously, in the face of sun Bing, Yin Tianzi did not have any hidden, and even exposed some hidden strength, because sun Bing brought him too much pressure.


    In an instant, the order of Yama order swept the sky, and the strong Yin Qi diffused around. For a moment, sun Bing felt as if he was in the Jiuyou hell, and thousands of roads were constantly covering it.


    Looking at the attacks sweeping around him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and finally he could not help but snort: "are these tricks still? I didn''t do my best last time. Today I''ll show you my sword array. "


    When the words fell, the huge sword killing array broke out with all its strength. The dense and sharp Qi covered the whole sky, and the bright sword Qi gathered madly towards this place.


    As the inheritor of the underworld, the son of Yin is quite familiar with the smell of death. However, he has always brought death to others. However, this time, the familiar smell of death is surrounded by his own heart.


    For a time, the Yin emperor''s heart was extremely frightened, and behind him there were countless cold sweats.


    Then, thousands of swords went down towards the bottom. As for the mysterious Yama order and the magistrate''s order, although they barely resisted a little sword spirit, they just froze for a moment and then collapsed completely.


    Seeing this scene, the son of Yin didn''t hesitate. The inscriptions on thousands of roads all over the body were flashing, and the powerful momentum swept all over the place, and there was a ghostly cry and howl in the dark:


    "where I am, I''m the underworld. Let''s go at night for a hundred ghosts!"


    In a flash, the surrounding space of the Yin emperor fluctuated and emerged, and the strong Yin Qi was enveloped around, and his face changed.


    Once, yintianzi was an ordinary student, pale and charming. Even though he was powerful, he looked very weak.


    But at this moment, the originally weak body was instantly inflated, and a pair of ferocious sharp corners appeared on the top of the head, as if straight through the nether world, and the pale face changed accordingly, especially at the center of the eyebrow, there was a third eye.


    In a short period of time, it turned into a nine hell hell hell, with thousands of evil spirits gathering together, and evil spirits were ferocious. In particular, the son of Yin at this moment was really like a king of the underworld with a vast breath. Even sun Bing was extremely afraid of it.


    A hoarse voice then sounded: "Sun Bing, for so many years, you are the only one who has forced me to this degree. In return, I will certainly kill you, and put your soul in the eighteen layers of hell. I will never live beyond life."


    This sound is particularly extraordinary, directly into sun Bing''s mind, and even killing the spirit of will.


    However, sun Bing''s sword spirit is so powerful, but with a slight shock, the breath swept, the sound disappeared. Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing spoke quietly and slowly:


    "no matter what you are, it''s the dragon and the tiger in my immortal killing sword array. Otherwise, God blocks the gods and kills the gods Even if you are the king of the underworld, you will die. "


    The words are full of strong opportunities to kill. Especially at this moment, the momentum of the whole Zhuxian sword array breaks out completely. The whole body space of Rao is the son of Yin, which has almost turned into a nine hell hell hell, but this moment can''t help but collapse.


    "You are too arrogant. I''ll show you the details of my Prefecture today."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the Yin emperor were filled with thick anger. With a wave of his big hand, his clothes suddenly turned into black dragon robes, and for a time infinite majesty shrouded the four sides.


    Then, there are countless ghosts and ghosts from the whole body of the emperor, and they come straight to sun Bing. In a blink of an eye, it is almost like a real hell around. Countless ghosts and ghosts are almost everywhere in the whole space.


    The strength of these ghosts varies, but there are also some strong ones. If such a large number of them are put together, it is really a headache for ordinary monks.


    But at this time, sun Bing had no trace of Huang Rouen on his face, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a sneer:


    "is this your card? You know, in my eyes, there are only ghosts and monsters that can be broken easily. "


    In a flash, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge vibrated incomparably, and the sharp and strong momentum broke out. The whole Zhuxian sword array was agitated for it, and that terrible momentum enveloped the four sides.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t directly attack, but in the face of such a terrible momentum, accompanied by bursts of howling, those lonely souls directly dissipated with the wind, even if they were the strong ones, they could not resist such terrible momentum.


    After all, sun Bing''s sword spirit can be regarded as the killer of these evil things. Moreover, sun Bing''s strength is so strong, coupled with his powerful Qi and blood, those ghosts can''t do any harm to him.


    In this regard, even if the heart has long known that this move is useless for sun Bing, but after really seeing all this, his face can not help but appear thick surprise, for sun Bing, more fear.However, as the so-called "come but not go" is also indecent. After accepting this offensive, sun Bing can not help but feel the fighting spirit. The vague shadow of the sword appears on his head, and the infinite strength converges. Finally, he sweeps in front of him:


    "at this time, you can see how powerful my move is?"


    When he felt this momentum, there was something wrong in his heart. Especially when the sword shadow attacked him, the sense of crisis in his heart was incomparably strong.


    In this regard, the Yin emperor could not help but roar, and his whole body was full of solemn and endless Yin Qi, and the road of death gathered in his hands.


    When its momentum reached its peak, the sword also came to the front. A shocking collision unfolded, and the residual waves of diffusion spread all around, and the space of hundreds of millions of miles has even completely collapsed.


    It''s also good that at this time, they are in the Zhuxian sword array. Otherwise, we don''t know how many casualties will be caused by the aftereffect of the power confrontation between the two sides.


    After a move, the bodies of both sides can''t help but retreat towards the rear. Sun Bing''s face appears a little pale. As for the Yin emperor, one of the two ferocious sharp corners on his head has been completely broken.


    Even the fracture, there is a terrible to the extreme sword meaning, not short of the strong vitality of the above.

 Chapter 2368

    But soon, the endless Yin Qi all around poured into the body of the Yin Tianzi. The injury on his body was almost restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the broken corner of the head, it was also flickering with fluorescence. Soon the sword was completely wiped out, and then a new corner grew and emerged, and nine winding curves led to the endless dark place.


    Looking at the Yin Tianzi in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion: unexpectedly, everyone''s cards are endless, thought that the last time has reached the limit, but did not expect, still have such a back hand.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that the Yin Tianzi in this state is quite strange, as if the rules of heaven and earth of the prefecture were condensed out.


    As long as the prefecture does not die, then it will not fall, even all the injuries will be recovered in the shortest time, quite extraordinary.


    I don''t know the Yin Tianzi at this time, the inner shock is bigger than sun Bing. Even at this time, there are some people who can''t believe that sun Bing''s strength is so terrible. The last time, both sides are still half a dozen. But this time, even if we have consumed his own cards, it is also in the downwind from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, but in a short time, sun Bing''s heart God has completely recovered, looking at the eyes of the Yin Tianzi narrowed slightly, and the mouth is colder and colder:


    if the local government is not destroyed, you can always exist, can you? Then I will destroy the prefecture and chop it for me. "


    When the words fall, the whole array of sword killing immortal is shaking infinitely. At this moment, yin and yang are reversed, the five elements are reversed, and the empty space collapses, and one by one is full of sword spirit of killing machine.


    In this short time, the power of the sword array of Zhuxian has been promoted to the extreme by sun Bing. Under the influence of thousands of sword shadows, even the Yin Tianzi in such a state can not help but be thrilled.


    Under panic, only enough to push their own strength, originally very large power, but also with the rise, a local government Avenue and its body connected, the Yin around also more strong.


    Originally full of the area of the Difu Avenue, it is only a few miles round, but now, with the expansion of the body of the Yin Tianzi, the square circle is covered by dozens of square circles and hundreds of miles. That momentum is also more and more vigorous.


    Thousands of swords are enveloped in the world. The killing and cutting Avenue is more acute, but the same way is not the same. Especially the Yin Tianzi, which is under the full force of all efforts, is more like a dark place.


    This is the collision between Tao and Dao. Every moment, there are countless inscriptions and then collapse. The sound of ghosts and cries emerges. The scene is beautiful to the extreme, and it is also amazing to the extreme.


    Even sun Bing has met such enemies for the first time, especially the local government Avenue, which is filled with his body. Even the sword array can not be completely eliminated in a short time. It can be said that it is difficult to get rid of it to the extreme.


    But the more so, sun Bing''s inner fighting will become more and more intense. It is unexpected that the monks under the same realm can even meet with them to such a degree, which is really a feeling of deep and vivid.


    But the more fierce the war, the more frightened the inner part of the Yin Tianzi. As a descendant of the prefecture, he has absolute confidence, and is one of the most powerful monks in the world.


    Even if the face of Dao, Xianyi, there is no fear in the heart, especially the state of Yan Luo, but today it is actually suppressed by sun Bing to such a degree that it is a huge blow for the Yin Tianzi.


    Especially at this moment, although it seems that both sides are in line, the law of the local government Avenue around this area is only revealed by the loss of his strength, and the consumption is quite huge.


    But Sun Bing''s sword array has no such concerns. All huff and puff is chaos, which can be called endless. If the confrontation continues, the last person who fails may be himself.


    After thinking of this possibility, the inner world of Yin Tianzi has emerged countless crisis feelings. In a moment, countless thoughts flash in his mind. Finally, in his eyes, he has passed a certain firmness.


    Immediately, the nine long corners of the sky above the Yin sky flickered with endless black flames. As for the eyes, they were even more profound, just like the dark place in the local government, and the vast momentum around him, and the Yin Tianzi was the king of the prefecture.


    Then, the huge body of Yin Tianzi slowly bent in front of him. The vast voice rang directly: "sun BingDao friend, I am willing to bow down to the wind this time, and I hope to be worshiped. Yanluo knocks!"


    In the moment when this discourse fell, sun Bing''s heart flashed through the infinite sense of crisis. To know that the previous one was the heavy blow he had suffered under this move. At this time, the momentum of the Yin Tianzi was even more, and the strong road rules were added.


    Even sun Bing, who had already been prepared for himself, didn''t think he could resist it.


    So the power burst out, and the mind thought moved, the whole array of sword killing immortals vibrated. The four swords were completely presented and appeared. The infinite chaos air flow was swallowed up and finally gathered on the Jue Xianjian.The half emperor''s killing momentum broke out. Under the double superposition, the sword spirit was even more terrible. In an instant, the sword fell down towards the bottom.


    At the same time, the huge body of the Yin emperor finally bowed down. As for sun Bing, he snorted coldly. Purple and golden blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the spirit was greatly injured.


    However, just as the prince of Yin was ready to go further, the flashing sword was finally arrived. It swept all over the place, and only a flash of light could be seen. The prince of Yin, who was bowing, his huge head fell down heavily.


    Obviously, the sword directly crossed the neck of the emperor, so that his body and head were separated at the moment.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Even if the head had fallen off, the face of the son of Yin was full of shock and surprise, because before that, he had no premonition at all.


    Immediately, Yin Tianzi immediately absorbed the endless Yin Qi and wanted to reattach his head.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this. With his big hand waving, endless inscriptions flashed through the Zhuxian sword array, directly enveloping the emptiness of the four directions.


    Aware that he has no way back, the Yin emperor''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of deep resentment:


    "Sun Bing, today''s revenge, you and I will never die. In the next time, you will howl day and day. My hell will make you in endless fear for your whole life."

 Chapter 2369

    When he heard these words, something was wrong in sun Bing''s heart, so he did not have any hesitation. With the strength of the whole Zhuxian sword array, he suppressed the void in all directions.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that such a move seemed to be of no use at all, because the spirit of the son of Yin was right under his eyelids, leaving his own body and galloping toward the void.


    Before sun Bing stopped, a faint shadow appeared in the void. Under the final howl, all the breath of the Yin emperor disappeared completely.


    As for his huge body, at the moment when the spirit left, there was no more resistance, and soon there was silence around him.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity. In his heart, he secretly said: "I thought this time we should be safe, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a change."


    After a short sigh, sun Bing''s heart is rising countless vigilance and fear, after all, this is no doubt to remind sun Bing that he has reached such a strong cultivation strength, and there are countless cards to protect his life.


    What''s more, sun Bing felt the vast details of the underground. Even if it was such a desperate situation, there was a way to escape.


    However, it is very difficult for him to cultivate his body again, especially when he has to start from the beginning. This is a sigh of relief for sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing felt a little familiar with the shadow at the last moment when the Yin emperor disappeared, just like the six heavenly wheels, but the power of them was far less than that of the six heavenly wheels.


    In the end, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, don''t think about it. Even if the local government is rich and powerful, I have no way out.


    After all, as long as the six heavenly wheels are in my hands, they won''t give up, and I can''t give up these treasures. In the future, I can only take a step and look at it. But if you want to kill me, you have to pay enough price. "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but flash the bright light, and the powerful and vast momentum completely erupted.


    Then, sun Bing completely regained his mind, and his eyes directly swept towards the huge body in front of him, and his face also showed a faint smile:


    "although it was just quite dangerous, the harvest was really very satisfactory. This pair of sharp corners can even be used to forge the semi emperor''s utensils, as well as many rhymes on the body It can also cultivate the supreme level masters.


    If you add the other treasures on your body, you can definitely make great progress for the whole human race. If you add the six heavenly wheels, the Yin emperor is really a treasure boy. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face can not help but smile, and not only that, to know that there are still those oppressed emperors and daughters in the middle thousand world, that is the real harvest of sun Bing this time.


    Heart read a move, sun Bing''s figure has disappeared in place, came to their own in the thousand world.


    At this time, the emperor''s sons and daughters were still suppressed in a secluded corner, because of the vastness of the heart of the world. Even if sun Bing didn''t pay attention to Zhongqian world, none of them succeeded in escaping.


    After seeing sun Bing appear, everyone''s eyes are filled with deep hatred.


    Finally, there was a man who said slowly: "Sun Bing, do you really want to be enemies with us? If there''s anything wrong with us, then you''ll never end well. "


    Looking along the voice, sun Bing''s mouth also couldn''t help but show a slight sneer: "originally, it''s Emperor Wu. It seems that you haven''t recognized your own situation. I need to make you sober up."


    The words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the vast waves in the heart of the world suddenly burst out. As for the face of Emperor Wu, he was extremely red in an instant, with a dull voice.


    Because at this moment, Emperor Dawu can clearly feel that the pressure around him has increased dozens of times in an instant. Every skin on his whole body has severe pain, which can not be resisted by Rao''s willpower.


    As for the rest of the emperors and daughters, although they have not been covered by this kind of pressure, they feel the same way now. Their faces are full of shame and anger, and they can only look at Sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing finally said: "naturally, I know your identity. Everyone is extremely respectable. They are the parents and daughters of the emperor. As you said, if I kill you, I will die.


    But before that, you first need to know that this is just my prisoner. Even though the background behind me is amazing, life and death are under my control. Then Liu Yong has been killed by me, and I don''t care how many more people or two. "


    Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes can not help but shrink, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of fear.


    For Liu Yong, they are quite familiar with each other, and their status is quite noble. You should know that this is the son of the great emperor of Changqing. Although the great emperor''s strength is not the most powerful, Shouyuan must be the longest. Among many powerful emperors, he can also be called a giant.All of us didn''t expect that such an emperor was killed by sun Bing. The cold words made everyone tremble because they could clearly feel the killing intention.


    For a moment, even if the heart of sun Bing would like to be broken into pieces, but at this time one by one the emperor, can not help but restrain their own emotions.


    "Sun Bing, what do you want? Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress so many of us for no reason? If this stalemate goes on like this, not only we are not good, but also your own situation is very dangerous


    After a long time, there was a man who spoke slowly.


    Sun Bing took a deep look at it, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face: "Hongyu emperor daughter is really exquisite in mind, but if you want to threaten me, you are still a little short. As long as you don''t kill you, then those great emperors will not do it for no reason.


    I don''t even know it''s the right time for me to wait for it? "


    All of a sudden, the faces of the emperors and their daughters could not help but flash a touch of guilt. After all, they had no disaster in their life. When they met with misfortune, they were also rebellious. They could have such an opportunity and suffered setbacks.


    It is likely that many great emperors will not interfere too much as sun Bing said.


    "What is your purpose, then?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to leave, it''s very simple. You just need to hand in your own treasure. You can also change your words by leaving money to buy your life."


    Finally, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes swept away at the emperors and daughters in front of him, and his cold words rang out.

 Chapter 2370

    Hearing these words, many emperors and daughters present showed a strong anger in their eyes.


    We should know how noble their identity is. Even when they were just born, heaven and earth all celebrated for it, and the road was jubilant with it. Their status was particularly high. They never suffered such humiliation.


    Immediately there were several emperors who wanted to break out, but after seeing sun Bing''s cold eyes, the anger in his heart seemed to disintegrate completely in an instant.


    After all, the situation is better than people at this time, no matter how angry the heart is, but now it is only sun Bing''s captive, so we can only force down the resentment.


    Time slowly flowing away, there is still a silence around, Rao is sun Bing''s face, there is a trace of impatience.


    It is obvious that they are not afraid to delay the time, think that there will be someone to come to save themselves, and determined that sun Bing will never kill himself, so they will be so arrogant.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face became gloomy, his eyes swept around, and a low voice sounded:


    "it seems that you still don''t understand the situation at this time. I''ll say it again. Don''t challenge my patience. This time, I''ll give you a little lesson. If it''s still the case, I won''t blame me for being merciful."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved. Suddenly, a huge force emerged in the heart of the world, and the whole space even stagnated.


    As for many emperors and daughters at this time, they could feel a vast force oppressed on the surface of their bodies. It seemed that there were still small swords passing by. Although there were no wounds on their bodies, there was a kind of pain of soul collapse, which echoed in their minds.


    This is the power of sun Bing''s sword soul. The sharp breath directly attacks everyone''s consciousness. The pain caused by the injury of the spirit is unbearable to even the strong who have experienced many battles and are determined to be incomparable, which is comparable to the most miserable punishment in the world.


    Because this kind of pain is directly on the soul, even the emperor can not defend.


    However, such a move is also quite dangerous. After all, the spirit is the most important place for every monk. Once there is any damage, there will be endless trouble.


    But Sun Bing''s control of the spirit of the sword has reached an extreme. It happens to be stuck there, which can cause great pain, but does not leave permanent trauma. Otherwise, he would not be so negligent.


    For a time, bursts of howling directly spread out, although the strength of these emperors is good, but also experienced some hardships and fighting.


    However, the armor on the body of an ordinary attack can be defended, but only the attack on the spirit can not be resisted, so that many people''s faces are extremely pale at this time, even if they clench their teeth, they are still hard to resist.


    But after looking around, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but twinkle with bright light, because these emperors and daughters are serious, and there is a person''s face, there is no change, and even the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of irony.


    This man is the son of Luan ancient emperor. He is also very powerful. Even though he was captured by sun Bing, he did not give in.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy. To know that in the face of such pain, even sun Bing can only rely on willpower to persist.


    Sun Bing seems to have no burden of defense.


    In addition to sun''s eyes, the rest of them are pale with hatred.


    Such a huge contrast makes sun Bing conclude that there is a soul armor on the Luan ancient emperor.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s heart full of emotion, even if already knew that soul armor should be very precious, but this moment still had a clear understanding.


    You should know that there are more than a dozen emperors and daughters gathered here. Each of them has a high status. But even if it is, only one person has soul armor. It has to be said that this thing is really too rare.


    After seeing that the desired effect has been achieved, sun Bing''s thoughts suddenly dissipated, and at the same time, he uttered a cold hum:


    "hum, if you didn''t covet the six heavenly wheels, how could you have gone through such hardships? In the final analysis, it''s just greed. In that case, don''t complain."


    As for the many emperors and daughters who originally howled, at the moment of liberation, they could not help but breathe out a long breath and looked into sun Bing''s eyes with fear, fear and even the deepest hatred.


    But for these emotions, sun Bing does not care, although their strength is good, but at this time there is still a certain gap from him, it is difficult to cause too much trouble for sun Bing.


    It can even be said that if it was not for fear of the terrible power behind the emperors and daughters, sun Bing could completely kill all the people, and there was no need for such trouble.


    So after a pause for a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but say, "I think you should know your own situation at this moment, right? Also hope to be able to think about what I just said, there is time for silence, it is better to think about their own priceIf the hearts of many emperors and daughters before were still full of strong pride, then all the pride at this time completely disintegrated.


    Because they really found that at least at this moment, they were the prisoners of sun Bing, and they had passed so long, no one came to save themselves, and even made them despair.


    After a long time, there was a man slowly opening up and said, "if we send enough price, will you really let us go?"


    Looking down that voice, sun Bing''s mouth also couldn''t help but flow out of silk smile: "originally is the emperor of Taiyin, this you don''t need to worry about it at all.


    Since Sun Bing made a promise, he will definitely fulfill it. After all, I will not take the world''s fault and leave you here completely. "


    Wen Yan, the emperor and daughter of Taiyin can not help but directly say: "OK, since that, then the master sent a Taiyin fruit, you put me, do not know what the meaning?"


    "Oh, the fruit of Taiyin? It is said that there are two trees of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. This fruit of Taiyin is a kind of spiritual thing which absorbs the infinite moon blossom condensation, and contains the way of Taiyin. It is quite precious. "


    Sun Bing felt that at this time, he suddenly changed his face and his voice was full of cold in the next moment:


    br > is it such a person who is easy to cheat in your eyes? If you want to exchange your life with only one medicine without holy medicine, or, in other words, the life of your imperial daughter in the palace is worth only one medicine without holy medicine? "

 Chapter 2371

    All of a sudden, the beautiful face of the Taiyin emperor''s daughter turned pale with the naked eye''s speed, and even explained in a hurry:


    "no, although the Taiyin fruit is a holy drug, it has an extraordinary effect, even if it is taken by the half emperor, it has a certain effect."


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not change, and his mouth was full of sarcasm:


    "but anyway, it''s just the supreme medicine. If you think your life is only worth so much, it happens that I have a lot of supreme medicine here.


    If one fruit is not enough, I can double it completely. If you have two fruits for one life, I don''t know who is willing to exchange it? "


    The words fall, sun Bing''s hand suddenly appeared two star fruit, the rich fragrance of medicine permeated around, at the same time, sun Bing is directly toward the people in front of him.


    However, anyone in the face with sun Bing, will subconsciously deflect their vision, it is obvious that they do not think that their lives are only worth such a little.


    At this time, the Taiyin emperor''s daughter opened her mouth and seemed to want to say more. But seeing sun Bing''s cold eyes, she could only lower her head and be completely silent.


    If sun Binggang''s actions let them understand their own situation at the moment, this speech is even more clear. Even though they are noble emperors and daughters in the outside world, they are just meat on the chopping board.


    Finally, sun Bing couldn''t help but snort: "so now you''d better honestly hand over many treasures on your body. I promise that after receiving the treasures, I will let you go immediately without any delay."


    After a long sigh, the silence in the whole world was restored.


    However, with the passage of time, the depression in the air became more and more obvious, and everyone''s heartstrings were tensed tightly. Finally, the Taiyin emperor and daughter couldn''t help saying again:


    "in this case, sun Bing Daoyou, this is my receiving precept. I don''t know if I can leave now?"


    Words fall, there is a beautiful parabola in the air, a straight Na ring directly fell in sun Bing''s hands.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately surged out and peeped into the Najie.


    In a flash, sun Bing said that his face was quite calm, but he could not help but take a breath of cold in his heart, because there were many treasures in the Najie, such as the supreme elixir of Taiyin fruit, which was no less than 20.


    In addition, there are more such as the supreme level of weapons and armor, but also a complete set, can be said to be a shocking harvest.


    Soon, sun Bing took a deep look at the emperor''s daughter and slowly opened his mouth: "yes, although I know that the emperor should still have something to keep, but you are the first one after all, and there is still a certain discount. Let bygones be bygones for all the previous things, please."


    In the words, sun Bing''s face also can''t help but be full of smile, it is obvious that the mood is quite good.


    After all, the harvest of only one share is so amazing, so the remaining ten shares are gathered together. Even sun Bing has a feeling of excitement about this terrible wealth.


    "These worldly things can remove the misunderstanding between the little girl and the Taoist friends, which can be regarded as making the best use of them. I wonder if Daoyou will have the opportunity to visit my Taiyin world?"


    Although they were enemies of life and death, the eyes of the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin at this time did not have any hatred.


    After all, through this confrontation, he saw the terrible potential of sun Bing. Moreover, the two sides did not form a death feud like the son of Yin. Therefore, the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin kingdom had the intention of soliciting.


    Sun Bing naturally quite understood this, but did not directly refuse, can not help but hit a ha ha: "good to say, in the future you will go when you are free, so see you in the future."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, as for the shadow of the emperor''s daughter, the moment has left the thousand world.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but shift his sight again, smiling at a group of prisoners in front of him, and whispered in a soft voice:


    "the imperial daughter of the Taiyin has already taken a step first. I don''t know what you are going to do? There is no discount for the first person. Next, I hope you can bear in mind that there can be no omission or concealment. "


    Even if the heart has thousands of helpless, but see the Taiyin emperor has left, the second person can not help but directly stand out.


    This is the emperor of the sun. He has a magnificent appearance. Even if he just stands there and doesn''t activate any magical powers, he is just like the scorching sun. His strength is quite terrible.


    At this time, the sun Bing was angry, but she was full of anger in her eyes.


    But at this time, he can only throw out a ring of acceptance indignantly, and then walk straight in front of him.For such anger, sun Bing''s heart is still quite helpless, but still took the Na ring, spiritual power to explore it, you can see a lot of sun fruit, there are other spiritual things.


    However, the value of this one is much worse than that of the Na ring just now. For a while, sun Bing''s face changed:


    "Sun emperor, is this the money you give yourself to buy your life? I hope you can confirm it. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for being rude. "


    For a while, the sun emperor, who had thought he could leave at this time, was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing and said coldly:


    "yes, isn''t that enough?"


    Sun Bing didn''t have any fear. He looked at him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. A dangerous breath appeared. The whole Zhongqian world also showed a vast wave with sun Bing''s mood. The faint voice sounded again:


    "since the sun emperor is not cooperating like this, it''s better to calm down now, but don''t force me personally Do it, or you''ll make everyone look bad. "


    "Sun Bing, don''t be too greedy. There''s a saying you should know. It''s the so-called innocence of every man. If you don''t have a life to take, you can''t spend your life. This emperor is also for you."


    Hearing sun Bing''s threatening words, the sun emperor''s inner anger erupted and his eyes fixed on Sun Bing. The whole person did not retreat, which was called tit for tat.

 Chapter 2372

    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s whole body showed a dangerous breath, and the air around him was suppressed to the extreme, and a faint voice sounded:


    "it''s not strong for the sun emperor. You have to worry about it. I have a way to deal with it naturally. Since the emperor is so uncooperative, then it''s no wonder I''m merciless."


    Words fall, sun Bing on the body of the vast wave explosion, infinite inscriptions converge, one hand in front of the shrouded away.


    Even the sun emperor, in front of this palm, are so insignificant, huge palm vast, almost able to sweep everything.


    "How dare you, Lizi an dares to do so."


    Seeing this scene, the sun emperor was so shocked that he thought sun Bing just talked about it. He didn''t expect to dare to do it.


    However, after the shock, there was a strong anger in the heart. For a time, the mysterious atmosphere of the whole person filled the whole body, just like the bright sun, illuminating the whole world.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is extremely strange, especially the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a sarcastic smile:


    "the sun is not bad, but this is my world, give me the town!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the whole world was shaken up. The infinite fluctuation was diffuse, and the vast divine power was born. Especially in the heart of the world, the mysterious inscriptions twinkled, forming the rules of thousands of roads, and going straight to the sun emperor.


    For a moment, the sun emperor couldn''t help but resist with all his might, and the terrible moves broke out. However, the rules of the road were still like chains, converging on each other.


    After a short time, countless shackles appeared around the sun emperor. This scene is like a red sun, covered with iron chains. It looks very strange.


    At this time, the sun emperor was even more humiliated. He tried his best to resist the pressure around him. The whole world was shaking with his resistance.


    But at this time sun Bing can''t help but coldly said: "I advise you to give up, body in my world, then it is a turtle in a jar, resistance is just wishful thinking."


    After all, after so many years of hard training, sun Bing''s Zhongqian world is quite solid. Let alone the sun emperor, even the half emperor, can''t break free from the shackles of the world.


    Then, sun Bing thought, the sun emperor''s golden armor suddenly separated and flew toward the void.


    "What, my shining sun."


    For a time, the sun emperor''s face changed dramatically. You should know that this is a very precious treasure in his body. Although he was only a supreme weapon at this time, it had the possibility of unlimited growth, but now he was directly deprived by sun Bing.


    But this is just, followed by a streamer of light flickering, as for the sun emperor, the heart is constantly dripping blood, and finally looking at the many treasures in the void, canthus want to crack.


    Because in this short period of time, sun Bing almost took all his treasures from his body, even his clothes. Now the sun emperor, only the last layer of clothes has not been taken away, which can barely be regarded as a trace of face.


    Just as sun Bing was about to give up, he suddenly let out a cry, and then another streamer flickered. A delicate and gorgeous Najie suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the moment of the Najie, the sun emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were still looking at Sun Bing: "you''d better give this Najie back to me, otherwise you and I will never die."


    "It seems that this should be your last family background. In that case, I''ll accept it. We''ll see you later."


    Even if we haven''t found out what''s in the Najie, we can tell from the look of the sun emperor that there is absolutely a treasure in it.


    So sun Bing did not hesitate to wave his hand, the heart read a move, then the sun emperor sent out of the world.


    Then the spirit of knowing the sea was peeping into the Najie. Rao was determined by sun Bing''s mind, but he was still in a trance at this time.


    Because this treasure is very precious. It is a majestic city with countless inscriptions on it. It exudes a majestic atmosphere, reaching the level of the supreme utensil.


    as like as two peas, one hundred thousand armor weapons, all of them are sacred instruments, and all of them are the same breath. The inscription on the armor shows that this armor has the possibility of evolution.


    Seeing the armor blade, sun Bing''s heart was even more shaken, because it could form an army. Sun Bing could not help but feel excited when he thought of a hundred thousand highly cultivated monks, wearing holy armor and holding holy soldiers.


    This is because once such an army is formed, it can even compete with the half emperor and even the emperor. In addition, the Battle City of the supreme weapon can build a well defended fortress.


    If sun Bing had not guessed wrong, it would have been the treasures handed over to the emperor and trained by the sun emperor. It is a pity that it has not been used yet, and it has fallen into sun Bing''s hands.Even if there is no other harvest this time, only the treasure in the ring is enough for sun Bing.


    Once the Terran completely digests it, the strength will be increased by many times in an instant.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally exhaled a long breath, flicked his finger and placed the ring solemnly. Then he looked at the other emperors and daughters again, with a smile on his face, and said slowly:


    "I don''t know if there is any consideration to leave now?"


    Suddenly, there was silence all around. Originally, many people still had this fluke mentality in their hearts, and they wanted to hide some treasures. But seeing the fate of emperor sun, such a little careful thinking disappeared completely.


    After all, in front of so many people, I almost stripped my whole body thoroughly, leaving only the last piece of clothes. It''s really humiliating.


    Even if they have lost so many treasures, they don''t want to experience such a scene. It can be said that this scene completely scares them.


    No matter how reluctant he was, there was not much to hide at this time. A man quickly stepped forward and placed many of his treasures in Najie and handed it to sun Bing.


    In fact, sun Bing also knows that even if it is like this, there should still be some fish out of the net, but in addition to the sun emperor son who just showed his bad feelings to him, sun Bing was not too forced.


    After all, sun Bing and most of the emperors and daughters did not constitute a blood feud between life and death. What''s more, after receiving the compensation, all the previous things would be forgiven.

 Chapter 2373

    With the successful departure of emperor and daughter, the rest of the people are also completely recognized. After a long sigh, they can only give all the treasures to sun Bing.


    Moreover, many people invited sun Bing to visit Sun Bing, just like the first imperial daughter of the Taiyin. Obviously, they also had the idea of attracting sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing mostly refused with a smile. As for those emperors and daughters, they didn''t ask for it. After all, this time he saw sun Bing''s strength, even if he could not be a friend, he had better not be an enemy.


    Soon, the emperor could not help but get up directly. Just like the others, he sent a delicate Najie and quietly waited for sun Bing to leave.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light, and his heart was extremely excited. At the first time he received Najie, he immediately peeped his spiritual strength into it.


    For a while, many treasures appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Although the value of these treasures could not be compared with the accumulation of the sun emperor, they were extremely rich. Even some weak ethnic treasure houses did not have so much wealth.


    "Sun Bing, since you have accepted my apology, should I be released? Do you want to break your promise?"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice came out directly. Once again, you can find that the Luan ancient emperor looked directly at Sun Bing, and his words also took a little urgency.


    After such a long time, sun Bing has searched the whole Najie carefully. After hearing this, the breath of his whole body changed a little. He said slowly:


    "I will never break my promise, but Luan GuDi Zi. Are you sure that all the treasures in you are in this Najie? Is there nothing left out? "


    Hearing the speech, the Luan ancient emperor''s eyebrows all could not help wrinkling tightly, his eyes flickered. Then he immediately looked at Sun Bing and asked in a deep voice:


    "that''s nature. It''s definitely all the treasures in my body. Why? Do Taoist friends mean to make trouble out of nothing? "


    After getting this answer, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but in the next moment, his eyes were sharp and his voice was heavy:


    "if so, what is the soul armor in the sea


    When he heard sun Bing say that he knew the sea, his face had changed, especially when the word "Hunjia" appeared.


    In an instant, the whole person of Luan ancient emperor was emitting a kind of dangerous breath. His eyes were staring at Sun Bing, just like a beast that ate people. It was crazy and terrifying.


    You should know that this soul armor is the chaos ancient emperor who wandered through the long river of time and space, shuttled through unknown ages and experienced countless hardships, which was lucky to obtain and was extremely precious.


    In this regard, the Luan ancient emperor also cherished it. After refining, he put it on his spirit and never told anyone.


    But ten thousand did not expect, at this time was Sun Bing directly point out, can imagine how shocked his heart.


    And the most important thing is that at this time, sun Bing forced him to hand in the soul armor, which made the anger in the heart of Luan ancient emperor burst out completely.


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear at all. He looked directly at him. The momentum between the two sides kept colliding. Thousands of inscriptions crisscrossed with each other. Although there was no real fight, the whole Zhongqian world could not help stirring up.


    The heart of the world, in particular, now shows its infinite power. The rules of the road cover the four corners of the sky, and this scene is just like extermination.


    The momentum of both of them kept rising, and the air was suppressed to the extreme. However, when the momentum reached its peak and was about to break out, the breath of the chaotic ancient emperor disappeared completely, as if all the previous things were illusions.


    Then, the whole face of Luan ancient emperor also showed a faint smile:


    "Taoist friend sun Bing, if you say that the treasure in the Najie is not enough to make an apology, I will surely send the rest of the treasures when I leave here. What do you mean?"


    This speech clearly shows that the emperor of Luan ancient times has shown weakness, and the hidden meaning is to tell sun Bing that he is willing to pay the rest of the price to make up for the value of soul armor.


    Sun Bing naturally knew that if he agreed at this time, both sides would be happy, but this seemingly happy ending was not acceptable to sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing''s enemies are too many. Even though this time, on the surface, he has reached an agreement with the rest of the emperors and daughters, and they will not hesitate to take action if there are enough interests next time.


    After all, after all, the two sides are still enemies, but this time those emperors and daughters are in bad luck and fall into the hands of sun Bing.


    If the situation of the two sides changes, then sun Bing can conclude that these emperors and emperors will absolutely brutally squeeze all his interests, and will not give them the chance to bargain like this.Therefore, sun Bing must improve his own strength at all costs in the limited time. At present, the defense of the spirit is his biggest weakness. Therefore, in the face of this excellent opportunity, how can he give up?


    Besides, the value of a soul armor is not something ordinary treasure can make up for.


    Immediately, sun Bing shook his head without hesitation, and said directly: "Luan ancient emperor has just set the rules and handed over all his treasures to buy life money. Don''t make mistakes!"


    After saying that, sun Bing also means to take a long look at the chaotic ancient emperor in front of him. The whole Zhongqian world is followed by a vibration, and the vast divine power rings through the sky.


    For a time, the face of Luan ancient emperor became extremely blue. It was obvious that sun Bing refused his proposal.


    But at the thought of the treasure of soul armor, the Luan ancient emperor couldn''t help saying for the last time: "Sun Bing, do you really want to be enemies with me?"


    "I don''t mean to be enemies with anyone. It just seems that the emperor of chaos wanted to attack me first. If you don''t pay the price, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    At this moment, sun Bing also no longer cover up, eyes slightly squint, flashing lethal intent, at the same time, the voice is extremely cold.

 Chapter 2374

    "Good, good, good, a good sun Bing, really worthy of the reputation of the world''s vagrant, really worthy of the reputation ah, today I remember it in my heart, it''s just soul armor, you can give it to you."


    In the end, the emperor was very angry and laughed back. His eyes were filled with the most deadly cold light, and he could not help but open his mouth again and again.


    It is obvious that sun Bing''s action completely offended the emperor. The hatred between the two people not only did not dissipate, but also became more and more profound, even reaching the level of blood feud between life and death.


    Sun Bing naturally knows about this, but he doesn''t care. At the moment, he only has the transparent armor flashing in front of him. It looks exquisite and small, but his whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    The palm of the hand even subconsciously extended to the front, but the next scene is particularly strange, because the palm is directly through the small armor.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing did not have any anger, and even his heart was filled with infinite joy, because the soul armor is to protect the spirit, which needs to be forged from a material called nihility mother gas. Only spiritual force can touch the entity.


    Only in this way can we forge the armor to protect the spirits. Therefore, this situation completely proves that the emperor of Luan did not deceive him.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to put the soul armor in his pocket. In his heart of great joy, he did not care about the previous conflict. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "thank you for the gift from emperor Luan. Since the money for buying life has been received, I am sure that the emperor will leave here safely."


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved, and a huge whirlpool appeared immediately, and the space was completely stirred. Then the emperor left sun Bing''s Zhongqian world directly.


    With the departure of the emperor, there were no other monks in the whole world except sun Bing.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing''s calm face immediately changed, full of a thick smile, in the heart is more than a surprise.


    We should know that in addition to the biggest harvest of Hunjia, there are other treasures. The collection of more than a dozen people can even match the treasure house of some ethnic groups. It is not only a great harvest for sun Bing.


    Even for the whole human race, it can be called a windfall. If it really confirms that saying, people are not rich without windfall, horses without night grass are not fat.


    After a moment of surprise and excitement, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal. At the same time, countless thoughts twinkled in the sea of knowledge, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "this time, I am a worthy winner. In addition to those treasures, there are also six heavenly wheels, an imperial vessel.


    But now is not the time to relax. Although many emperors and daughters have given me good intentions, they have also completely offended some people to death.


    Just in this middle thousand world, forced by the situation, I can''t resist. But after leaving the middle thousand world, I don''t have so many scruples. Even if I don''t, I won''t stand by, so I still need to plan well. "


    For a moment, sun Bing was extremely calm. In a short period of time, he had sorted out countless clues, and his mind was thinking rapidly, and then he made a judgment one by one.


    A moment later, sun Bing finally summed up his own situation and the overall situation, and then exhaled a deep breath:


    "well, it''s time to face the next dilemma. As long as I can escape this difficulty, I, as well as the whole human race, will surely fly into the sky."


    After the words fall, sun Bing''s body has disappeared in the middle of the thousand worlds and returns to the Zhuxian sword array.


    When you think about it, the huge sword killing array disappears, and the surrounding space appears in front of you once again. You can see from the sky in the distance that countless monks are standing and watching.


    Moreover, many emperors and daughters who had been trapped by him in the middle thousand world could not help but stand nearby. When sun Bing just appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    But also at this time, Luan ancient emperor couldn''t help but sneer: "Sun Bing, you''ve always figured it out. At this time, I''d like to congratulate you. It''s only a vagrant who can take charge of imperial vessels. This is also the first person in history."


    The voice was not very loud, but everyone gathered here today reached the highest level of cultivation, so everyone could hear clearly.


    But only Luan ancient emperor said it, but no one would like to believe it. For a time, many monks could not help looking at the rest of the emperors and daughters to get more answers.


    Among them, the emperors and daughters who had shown their kindness to sun Bing laughed at Sun Bing and didn''t speak. However, Emperor sun looked at Sun Bing deeply and said coldly:


    "today''s battle, I''m willing to pay homage to the downwind. The six heavenly wheels and many of my precious treasures are temporarily placed on you, and will definitely be taken back again in the future. Goodbye."


    Words fall, the sun emperor''s mouth flashed a touch of cold, turned around and left.But at this time, everyone''s attention was no longer ready to leave the sun emperor. Instead, it was Sun Bing, who could clearly feel that the eyes of countless monks on themselves were changing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Full of fire, greed, and even a strong sense of killing, everyone''s breath can not help but hurry up. It can be said that at this moment, sun Bing is the center of the whole battlefield.


    After all, if the six heavenly wheels fell into the hands of emperors and daughters, they would not have any chance at all, and most of the monks would not dare to attack the emperors.


    Because if you fail, you will fall. Even if you succeed, you will still fall.


    But Sun Bing is different. Although sun Bing is powerful, he is just a vagrant. There is no backstage behind him, which means that they can be unscrupulous.


    If it happens to kill sun Bing, you will be able to step up to the sky and get an imperial weapon directly. Who can resist such temptation?


    What''s more, even if there is no imperial utensil, through the words of emperor sun, his own treasure still falls in sun Bing''s hands. Even if this kind of harvest is not compared with the God''s tool, it is extremely precious for the vagrant, and there is no loss at all.


    Therefore, at this time, sun Bing is the goal of all people, and the most important thing is that there are hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here, all of them are strong in the supreme realm.


    Even if the emperor is in front of so many supreme masters, he may hate him. What''s more, sun Bing is a wanderer in the supreme realm. This is the most insidious plan of emperor Luan and Emperor sun. He can let Sun Bing die without any burial ground without any help.

 Chapter 2375

    It can even be said that the emperors and daughters who just showed their kindness to sun Bing did not have any explanation.


    Although sun Bing''s talent is amazing and his strength is strong, they want to recruit him very much. However, sun Bing''s nature is so rebellious that he can''t bow his head.


    So it''s better to wait for sun Bing to reach a desperate situation, and then make a move. At that time, sun Bing wants to live, and the price he has to pay is not simple.


    Therefore, at this time, sun Bing was chased and killed, which is expected by the public. Those emperors and daughters are even looking forward to the next good play.


    As for the monks in the distance, they had already started to work quietly.


    I don''t know how many friars use their talent and magic power to sneak towards sun Bing, while more people urge them to approach sun Bing quickly.


    In a flash, the atmosphere around him was suppressed to the extreme. Sun Bing, who was in the center of the whole battlefield and faced countless powerful enemies around him, could feel the impact of his soul.


    Since the past, there have been countless opportunities for sun Bing to break the game.


    Only at this moment, Rao is sun Bing''s heart has been prepared, but in the face of the vast movement, the heart is still extremely bitter.


    However, sun Bing is not a man waiting to die, so at the last moment, he immediately breathed a deep breath. The sword yuan in his body moved forward and stepped forward in front of him, shrunk to an inch, and then he used it. In a moment, he shuttled through countless spaces.


    "Sun Bing, don''t run. Leave the six heavenly wheels to me, so that you can still live."


    "Ha ha ha, stop for me. You are just a turtle in a jar. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar of countless friars broke out completely at this moment, and more people immediately chased sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing did not pay any attention to this, because this is the most dangerous time for him. Even in his heart, he keeps warning, and there are countless sense of crisis around him.


    In just a short moment, a deadly breath suddenly surrounded sun Bing, which made him crazy to warn. Then the void around him suddenly split into the sharpest blade and killed sun Bing.


    Suddenly, Jue Xian sword immediately appeared in sun Bing''s hand. Urged by Jianyuan, a bright sword was directly cut out. Everything in front of him seemed to be cut in two. Even the sharp blade condensed in space, it completely collapsed.


    On the contrary, the afterwave of the sword was sweeping in front of him, accompanied by a sad howl. A figure hidden in the void fell directly.


    This is a group of phantoms. It has a very strange talent. It is one of the most suitable for assassination in the whole world. If sun Bing fails to dodge, he will definitely suffer a heavy blow.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is to resolve this danger, but similar crisis, but countless.


    Because the Wanjie sea is too big. Even the Taos, Xianzu and even the Shenzu can not guarantee that they know the Wanjie sea. All of them can be called crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and the hidden strong ones don''t know how many.


    Usually, these strong people hide, but this time in the face of such temptation, even if they are still as strong as water, they can''t help but get agitated and fight sun Bing directly.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has been assassinated and attacked dozens of times. This is not to say that only so many people have taken action, because at this time, sun Bing is still in full fleeing and can span countless spaces at every step.


    Ordinary friars can''t catch up with them at all. At this time, the speed of those who can do it is even faster than that of him. It can be imagined how dangerous it is.


    If sun Bing''s Zhongqian world could not make his sword yuan endless, coupled with the recovery of Nirvana secret method, even if sun Bing could crack such an assassination and sneak attack, he would have suffered a heavy blow.


    Of course, during this period of time, any monk who made a move to sun Bing also died in sun Bing''s hands.


    In this regard, sun Bing does not have a trace of pity, after all, since he has already made a move, then we have to pay enough price, sneak attack sun Bing does not need to pay any price, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Therefore, in a short period of time, dozens of monks in the supreme realm fell, which means that tens of roads collapsed completely, and thousands of rhymes pervaded all directions, even affecting the changes of heaven and earth.


    Endless blood rain falls, a time can be said to be heaven and earth with sorrow.


    Seeing this scene, all the friars could not help but take a breath. Even though they had guessed about sun Bing''s strength, many people did not expect that sun Bing''s strength had reached such a level.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people''s hearts, all gave birth to a silk retreat, after all, with their strength, simply can''t kill sun Bing.


    Moreover, even if they succeed by fluke, they don''t have enough strength to protect their own safety. They just started to follow the big stream subconsciously, and only when they recovered their calm did they realize the disadvantages.But even if many people have already withdrawn from the team of sun Bing, there are still not a few friars who still fight against sun Bing, at least tens of thousands of them.


    For sun Bing at the moment, there is no difference between 10000 people and 100000 people, so now it is still in a thick danger, and can only keep running towards the distance.


    As for the many emperors and daughters who were originally standing in the void, their hearts were filled with wonder. They didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength could reach this level. If they put themselves in the position, they could not even do better than sun Bing.


    After discovering this, some people are more and more optimistic about sun Bing. If they can use it for their own use, they will certainly be able to cultivate an invincible strong.


    But there are also some people who are more and more interested in sun Bing''s killing. At last, they can only look at the disappearing figure angrily and turn away from here.


    But none of them found that because of sun Bing''s problems, they unconsciously ignored the existence of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan.


    At this time, the two men, also completely hidden in the endless stream of people around, looking at Sun Bing''s fading back, eyes filled with deep admiration.


    But soon, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan forcibly suppressed their excitement. They analyzed the situation carefully and said to themselves with frowning brows:


    "brother sun, please don''t worry. If you hold on for a while, we will certainly try to save you."


    The words fell, their faces suddenly changed, and soon disappeared in the vast stream of people.

 Chapter 2376

    However, sun Bing didn''t know what Xiao Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan were doing, because he was now facing the pursuit of countless friars, and could only make every effort to escape.


    Thanks to sun Bing''s long practice of shrinking into an inch, and with his thousands of years of experience, although this speed is not unparalleled in the world, the powers that can be compared with it are quite rare.


    On the other side, after seeing sun Bing has completely disappeared in his sight, many emperors who have been standing in the void all the time waved their hands.


    All of a sudden, many figures appeared in the silent void. The breath of each shadow was quite powerful, and there was even the breath of half emperor, all of which were under the command of many emperors.


    Sun emperor Zi got a piece of armor again from his own hands. At this time, his face was hard to see. He could not help saying coldly:


    "next, you must find sun Bing immediately, and I will certainly tear him into pieces."


    In saying these words, the sun emperor''s eyes are full of hate.


    You know, almost all the treasures on his body have been robbed by sun Bing, even the wearer''s clothes are not available, only the last layer of single clothes.


    If it is just like this, the most important thing is that after leaving sun Bing''s Zhongqian world, this appearance appears directly in front of everyone. Almost every friar has seen such an embarrassing scene as the sun emperor.


    Even if on the surface these friars didn''t show any disrespect at all, the sun emperor could still detect that there were a pair of ironic eyes in the dark, and there were not many people discussing in the dark.


    This shame, even in the past ten thousand years, can be remembered by the sun emperor.


    Just now sun Bing and sun Bing were still nearby. Because he was afraid of his strength, he was afraid that the other side would be killed. Therefore, the sun emperor was not good at saying that. After confirming that sun Bing had left, the full of resentment broke out completely in an instant.


    At the same time, it would be more difficult to find sun Bingzhi''s death by biting his teeth at the bottom of his face, otherwise it would be more difficult for him to find out the direction of sun Bingzhi''s death I''ll take the hate out of my heart. "


    After hearing these words, although many emperors were quite puzzled about why the Luan ancient emperor was so resentful to sun Bing, he didn''t say much.


    Immediately, Luan ancient emperor and sun emperor''s men wanted to leave here.


    But also at this time, the Taiyin emperor daughter can''t help but wave her hand: "wait a minute."


    "Why, what''s the order of the Taiyin emperor?"


    Because the Taiyin emperor daughter''s ambiguous attitude towards sun Bing, so that the sun emperor''s tone at this time, are a little shady, the heart is full of strong resentment.


    In this regard, the beautiful face of the Taiyin emperor''s daughter did not change. She could not help but slowly said, "my wife, this time we can fully unite and cooperate. After all, you know the strength of sun Bing. Even we are not rivals, let alone these subordinates."


    After hearing these words, everyone was very silent. Even though he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, it was an iron fact.


    Finally, the sun emperor asked with a strange face: "how to cooperate? Don''t you always want to attract sun Bing? "


    "Yes, I really want to attract sun Bing. Besides, I''m not the only one. Why don''t you have this idea?"


    As she said this, the imperial daughter of Taiyin could not help but glance around her with a smile. Then she looked straight and said:


    "but as far as I know, sun Bing is a native of a remote world, and his practice has only lasted for more than a thousand years. She is not only powerful, but also extremely proud. Facing such people, even if they want to recruit them, it is quite difficult ¡£¡±


    Even though many emperors and daughters know that sun Bing is a vagrant, they can''t help but take a breath when they know that they have only practiced for more than a thousand years.


    Naturally, they are quite clear about the cultivation environment of those vagrants. It is extremely difficult to produce a supreme one, let alone such a powerful one.


    It''s hard to imagine how much sun Bing would have achieved if he had such status and cultivation resources.


    And it is because of this news that everyone agrees with the words of the Taiyin emperor. Obviously, in the face of such arrogance, there is no way to attract ordinary people.


    "I don''t know, then, what are your plans?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were burning at the emperor''s daughter.


    Immediately, a faint smile appeared on the face of the Taiyin emperor''s daughter, and then she said directly:


    "my wife''s method is quite simple. Since Sun Bingxin is arrogant and arrogant, he will erase all his pride. I believe that our unity and cooperation will make sun Bing look like a dog who has lost his family.In addition, we can take this opportunity to search for the ethnic groups behind him, so as to threaten him. When sun Bing is in a desperate situation, he will not dare to refuse


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of the emperor''s daughter of the Taiyin were filled with a trace of coldness, and the tone at this time was even more intense. It is hard to imagine that this kind of words came from the mouth of such a gorgeous woman.


    Even if they were many other emperors and daughters, after hearing this, they could not help but emerge a cold sweat behind them. They looked at the emperors and daughters of the Taiyin deeply, and their hearts were full of fear.


    It has to be said that this is really a poison trick. Originally, the sun emperor still had a good feeling for the Taiyin emperor.


    But at the moment all the good feelings are gone, after all, it is the so-called green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle. Both can be the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    If you really marry the emperor''s daughter of the Taiyin, you need to worry about whether you are calculated or not even when you go to sleep.


    However, regardless of the Taiyin emperor''s mind, just heard such a plan, every emperor''s eyes could not help blinking.


    The last one could not help but ask, "how do you distribute the last booty?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s simple. We will take turns to persuade. Who sun Bing follows will be the final winner. What do you think?"


    For a moment, everyone could not help nodding, and in their hearts they firmly believed that they were the biggest winners.


    In the shortest period of time, the subordinates of the sons and daughters of many emperors left their original place and went straight to sun Bing.

 Chapter 2377

    At the same time, sun Bing, who was on the run, suddenly had a chill in his back, and even a trace of panic appeared in his heart.


    Such an unexpected change made sun Bing in a mess, and even the speed of his escape changed. At that moment of trance, there were several figures directly chasing up behind him, and successive attack paths were shrouded in sun Bing.


    The fatal threat directly awakens sun Bing, who is in a daze. Then sun Bing moves his wrist and can see countless streamers flashing, and all of a sudden the swords are chopped away.


    With the huge burst sound, many terrible attacks were completely blocked by sun Bing''s sword. The vigorous wind caused by the collision of moves swept around, and the blowing clothes of sun Bing could not help hunting.


    Then, bursts of sneer directly rang out: "Sun Bing, you are finally arrested with your hands. If you hand in the six heavenly wheels, we can still spare your life."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not change, but he shook his head slightly. After all, these only can be regarded as ordinary vagrants, and they have worked hard for countless years to reach the present level.


    If there has been no accident, even if it is in the boundless sea, it can still be free for millions of years. Even the Dao clan has no reason to easily provoke such monks.


    It''s a pity that nowadays, he is blinded by greed, and he pursues sun Bing painstakingly.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing did not persuade him. After all, there were too many monks with such mentality along the way.


    At first, sun Bing was merciful for the vagrants and did not hurt their lives.


    However, sun Bing''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and even made these vagrants more and more arrogant. Not only did they not retreat, but also made every effort to pursue sun Bing and make all-out efforts.


    So since then, sun Bing no longer has any mercy, as long as it is to him, then we have to pay enough price.


    Immediately, Jue Xian sword in sun Bing''s hand slowly danced, and tens of thousands of swords suddenly emerged. It was so powerful that it almost opened up the sky and cut off the strong and extreme Yin Qi in the sky.


    In the face of these terrible swords, the vagrants behind them had no resistance at all. Accompanied by a series of miserable howls, they fell completely.


    The sky is filled with roads, and the dark clouds are gathering, and more blood is falling, as if the heaven and earth are grieving for it.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this. After all, too many friars have fallen in this period of time. Those who died under sun Bingjian are not very common. Sun Bing is used to such bloody rain.


    After the friars who had just shot were killed, sun Bing continued to flee towards the distance. The whole action was flowing like a thousand times.


    But Sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, and he said to himself in his heart: "what a sudden feeling just now means? As if there were any other conspiracies not just against me, but who was plotting in secret? "


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but even though he has tried his best to think, he has not found any clues.


    And on the contrary, because of pondering over this problem, the speed of fleeing has decreased a lot. In a short period of time, there are some friars following sun Bing''s trail.


    At first, sun Bing thought that these were also ordinary vagrants, but in a short time, his complexion had changed.


    Because sun Bing is very keen to realize that this time''s situation is completely different from the previous experience. If they are just ordinary vagrants, then with sun Bing''s speed, they can easily get rid of them.


    But at this time, even if sun Bing has tried his best, the feeling of prying still follows. And with the passage of time, the distance between the two sides seems to be gradually getting closer.


    This kind of feeling lets sun Bing quite fidgety, even wants to move to eliminate this hidden danger.


    But just when sun Bing had this idea and was ready to take action, he kept warning in his heart, as if he had done something else.


    Because of this, sun Bing can conclude that the group of people pursuing after him this time is different from any previous one. Even if he is negligent, he may capsize in the gutter.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but fantasize: "is it because of these people that I had a whim before?"


    But soon, sun Bing can''t help shaking his head. These people are strong, but they can''t pose too much threat to sun Bing. At most, they can only delay his time.


    It took half a day for the two sides to chase and flee, but they did not give up. Sun Bing''s face became extremely dignified.


    Turning her head and looking at the empty behind her, she crazily appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "although I don''t know who you are, I really don''t think I have a temper?"? Let me see what you''re doing. Taichu, kill me. "Sun''s sword suddenly broke out in two and a half.


    Moreover, the speed of this sword was as fast as it could be. In an instant, the sound of wailing came out. Through the light from the corner of his eyes, sun Bing could see that some friars had fallen completely under the sword.


    But then, more and more figures appeared in the void around them. Even if there were injuries, they did not shake their will. They stood up with each other in formation, as if they had already rehearsed countless times. Just as soon as they appeared, they gathered a prototype of a mysterious array.


    With sun Bing''s mastery of the array, he can clearly perceive that the array is full of mystery. Even if he wants to crack it, it will take at least three days.


    You should know that for sun Bing at the moment, every rest time is extremely important. Sometimes, that moment is the distance between life and death.


    The whole three days was enough for sun Bing to fall. He did not know how many times, which was totally unacceptable to him.


    So at the last moment, sun Bing urged him to shrink into an inch, and the whole person immediately crossed countless spaces.


    But at the last moment, looking at the fluctuation of many figures behind him, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was filled with anger:


    "good, good, good, today''s revenge will be paid back ten times next time."

 Chapter 2378

    Because it was just the moment of the fight, sun Bing had already identified that these friars should be the hands of the Luan ancient emperor.


    Although sun Bing has never seen these people before, you should know that in the killing immortal sword array, sun Bing captured all the emperors and daughters alive.


    For each emperor and daughter of the body of the martial arts breath, are quite aware of, even if these monks are very deep, but the charm of those moves, still can not eliminate.


    In particular, that array is another evidence. How can an ordinary race have such a mysterious array with a huge background of the great emperor?


    Because of this, sun Bing at this time had a lot of anger in his heart, and even a trace of regret in his heart. If he had known this before, he would not have been merciful at that time and would have killed him completely. This would not have happened.


    Originally, sun Bing was only facing those vagrants. Naturally, he had absolute self-confidence and could escape from success.


    But at this time, things have changed, if only this chaotic ancient emperor, that is all, I hope things do not go to the worse side of the development.


    But at this time sun bingyue didn''t want to come, but the desperate fact happened, because in the next moment, another direction, the same breath.


    Then, more than a dozen of figures twinkled, which was also a huge array covering the four sides. Through the breath, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme: "Sun emperor!"


    It can even be said that this is just the beginning. In the following time, there are a large number of monks like this. However, these people seem to have found something. They are protected by treasures. In addition, they are careful. Sun Bing has not found any clue at all.


    But Sun Bing was able to conclude that these enemies were the hands of other emperors and daughters.


    After discovering this, sun Bing was even a little angry: "it''s really a good method. Gan gang will let you out and immediately chase me. We''ll see next time."


    Along the way, sun Bing''s situation was even more dangerous than he had imagined. Not only did he need to be on guard against the subordinates of these emperors and daughters, but even more vagrants were ambushed in advance according to the track of sun Bing''s action.


    At the beginning, caught off guard, sun Bing was really hurt. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would even fall completely.


    In this way, I don''t know how many encirclement have been broken and how many enemies have been killed. In the pursuit and escape between each other, sun Bing gradually moves towards the periphery of the ghost area.


    For three days, sun Bing finally came to the edge of the ghost land. At this time, his blue shirt was extremely tattered and stained with blood. The whole person looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, even though the ice wall in front of sun is not much stronger than the ice wall, it is not enough to stop the world.


    In fact, in such a long time, sun Bing has discovered that this ghost land should also be regarded as a world opened up by the heart of the world. Only because of the arrangement of the reincarnation emperor, this can present such a gloomy and terrifying appearance.


    Once this side of the world may be quite huge, but after countless years of change, under the erosion of time, it can only be regarded as an ordinary small world.


    It can be said that such a world is also very precious, even compared with the great emperor''s inheritance. After all, if we pay enough price, this small world can grow into a big world and give birth to its own life.


    Then it can even be developed to the level of Tao and God, which is definitely the treasure that countless people dream of.


    But even if he is aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes are still quite calm, without a trace of waves, after all, no matter how precious things are, they are far from being comparable to their own lives.


    It can even be said that at this time, sun Bing''s heart is still full of anxiety, which is really easy to come in and difficult to go out, directly disrupting sun Bing''s plan.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t wait to die, so he took a deep breath. The brilliant light flashed on juexien sword, and the sword of Jingtian suddenly swung to his face.


    The sword Qi of tens of thousands of palms appears in the void. Under the light of sword, the space seems to be divided into two parts.


    In a flash, the sword fell on the boundary of the ghost land. Only countless inscriptions could be seen interlaced with each other, and bursts of crackles were heard.


    Soon, sun Bing''s sword has completely collapsed. On the contrary, it is the explanation of the ghost land. It just flickers for a moment, and there is no more movement.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of dignity. If you know that even the real world membrane wall can''t be intact with his all-out strike, you can imagine how far the defense of this border has reached.


    Just at this moment, sun BingMin sharp to detect, behind the space out of a very obscure wave.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was completely gloomy, and his mouth was even colder: "it''s really a group of bone rot poison. I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. I can''t continue to delay any time. I have to leave immediately."After the words fall, sun Bing''s momentum completely converges, and the vigorous fluctuation crazily spreads to Jue Xian sword. In a faint way, there is a faint imperial power on the Jue Xian sword.


    Finally, a sword stabbed in front of him.


    In this sword, it seems to be able to see a shadow full of majesty. Waving the sword, it contains infinite power, just like a real emperor.


    It can be said that this sword, which gathers all the essence and spirit of sun Bing, has reached his peak. After piercing this sword, sun Bing''s whole face is extremely pale and almost unable to hold juexien sword. We can imagine the consumption of this sword.


    In the face of such startling swords, thousands of fluorescent flashes on the boundary of the ghost land, and the interwoven rules of the road are gradually disintegrating.


    After all, the rule of Wanqian Avenue collapsed completely. There was a huge gap on the boundary of the ghost land, and the appearance of the outside world was clearly presented in front of sun Bing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not hesitate to drill in the past without hesitation. He turned his head again and looked around. He could see that there were infinite inscriptions surging in the crack just opened by him, and they were still healing with each other.


    In this short moment, there was only a very small trace left in the huge crack, and soon the trace disappeared completely.


    Suddenly, sun Bing is after all a long breath, which is barely counted as escaped a robbery.

 Chapter 2379

    However, just after sun Bing disappeared for a moment, the surrounding space suddenly appeared a silk wave, and then one after another of the figures appeared. Everyone''s momentum was quite powerful, and even the supreme state of existence.


    Even though these people have just appeared, their positions are quite mysterious and form a mysterious array.


    Seeing the emptiness in front of us, everyone''s face is hard to see the acme, and the deep and hoarse voice rings directly:


    "Damn it, I didn''t think it was still a step too slow."


    Just after the words fell, many spatial fluctuations emerged, and more people gathered here. Everyone''s clothes and breath were completely different. It was obvious that they were in a completely different force.


    The first time they arrived here, many friars immediately looked around without any hesitation. They found that there was no sign of sun Bing. In an instant, their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Where is sun Bing


    Just at this moment, a burst of light floating words directly appeared.


    At the moment of hearing this, the faces of the rest of the monks changed suddenly, for with the fall of the words, one shadow after another appeared in the void.


    If sun Bing was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that these were the emperors and daughters, and the enemies who had been pursuing him all the time did not surprise him. They were sent by these emperors and daughters.


    After a period of silence, someone finally said slowly:


    "tell the emperors that the spatial fluctuation of this place has not subsided. If his subordinates are right, he should have escaped from the ghost land."


    For a while, the atmosphere around suddenly changed, almost suffocating, especially the sun emperor and the fighting emperor, their faces were even more gloomy, as if they could drip water, and the angry voice sounded directly:


    "it''s really a group of waste, you so many people chase down sun Bing, a vagrant, can make him run away, and Along the way, he also suffered a lot of casualties. Is this the explanation for us? "


    After hearing these words, many subordinates could only keep silent, but they were also secretly complaining: "even you are defeated in the hands of sun Bing, why do you want to embarrass us?"


    Of course, this can only be said in my own heart, otherwise, if I open my mouth, then I will sprinkle salt on the scars of these emperors, and my fate will surely be extremely miserable.


    But the matter has come to this point, even if no matter how angry, and many emperors and daughters also know sun Bing''s strength, just reprimand is just to vent their inner anger.


    So soon, the faces of many emperors and daughters have returned to normal, and then the sun emperor couldn''t help saying coldly:


    "OK, I''ll let you go for the time being. However, no matter what the price is, we must find sun Bing. If we fail this time, we can''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, after such a long time of galloping, sun Bing did not know how many thousands of miles away from the ghost land, which reluctantly relieved.


    Then sun Bing frowned slightly and whispered to himself: "at this time, of course, we have escaped a disaster temporarily, but this is only the beginning. Soon, the whole Shenzhou will become a whirlpool. If I don''t leave as soon as possible, I will be worried about my life."


    After making this judgment, sun Bing, without any hesitation, galloped toward the entrance of the Shenzhou, and wanted to leave as soon as possible before the news was exposed.


    If possible, sun Bing also wants to conveniently put himself in the huge lotus in the sea of chaos. In this way, it means that only need to find the final annihilating Black Lotus, then sun Bing can undergo complete transformation.


    However, sun Bing''s idea is quite perfect, but it is far from the trough, the attraction of imperial vessels.


    Because after he left, those enemies who had been tracking sun Bing also left the ghost land, and not only that, but also many other vagrants also left.


    Even after such a long time, there have always been friars waiting or searching for information in the vicinity of the ghost land, so they have been discovered at the moment when they appear.


    Even thousands of friars who wanted to fish in troubled waters in the chaos of the world cried out: "that vagrant sun Bing has obtained six heavenly wheels without God in this ghost land, and has infinite power."


    "An imperial instrument that can master life and death, the six heavenly wheels, and the inheritance of the samsara emperor were all acquired by a vagrant named sun Bing."


    "Sun Bing, who defeated many of his disciples in the ghost world, not only extorted many treasures, but also imperial vessels and so on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it can be said that there are rumors all over the place in a flash. At first, it was still true, but it soon became more and more intense, as if all the treasures were in sun Bing''s hands.In this regard, even if the friars know that most of these rumors are false, everyone knows that the emperor''s utensil is absolutely true.


    And the most important thing is, these news almost in a few hours, it has been widely spread.


    We should know that the whole Shenzhou is extremely huge, and the two sections are hundreds of millions of miles away. Even if it is the ordinary supreme race, it will take months to cross.


    However, the speed of such news transmission is faster than the supreme all-out gallop. We can imagine how amazing the news is.


    After getting the news, the whole Shenzhou was thoroughly boiling. In the eyes of countless friars, they were full of blazing light, constantly searching for sun Bing''s position.


    If in the ghost land, sun Bing''s enemies are only the emperors and daughters, as well as some other vagrants. The number is not too large, but now it is not the same.


    In the whole Shenzhou of crossing the world, there are at least billions of monks who have moved their minds to sun Bing, leaving out those who are not strong enough. At this time, there are at least hundreds of millions of people who have started to act.


    Therefore, sun Bing at this time can be regarded as the enemy of the whole world. The pressure he bears at this moment is countless times that in the ghost land.


    When he got the news, sun Bing almost broke down. He didn''t expect that he had just escaped from the wolf den, but stepped into a more dangerous tiger''s nest.

 Chapter 2380

    However, even though he was quite helpless, sun Bing could only breathe out a long breath. After all, the next road is likely to be more dangerous than in the ghost land.


    Immediately, sun Bing tried his best to restrain all his breath, and his face changed accordingly. After confirming that there was no omission in everything, he galloped toward the exit of the Shenzhou.


    Although sun Bing''s speed is quite fast, the more he is at such a critical moment, the more can not be exposed. After all, the movement and static caused by such speed is quite large, which is particularly noticeable.


    If you really gallop at full speed, it is no different from making your position known to the public. Isn''t it asking others to come and kill yourself?


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s speed is neither fast nor slow, quietly moving toward the entrance of the Shenzhou. With the help of transfiguration, no one found anything abnormal.


    However, along the way, sun Bing''s original relaxed mood was also full of a sense of urgency, because all of them were strong men with a strong breath on their bodies, and with a look in their eyes, they swept around.


    Almost all the time, sun Bing can feel that kind of gaze, and the closer we get to the entrance of the Shenzhou, the more this kind of gaze will be.


    After all, everyone knows that after the news of the imperial vessels came out, the whole Shenzhou was the center of the storm. Not only the strong men gathered at present, but also many powerful monks were rushing towards this place.


    It can be said that with the passage of time, the Shenzhou will become more and more dangerous. As long as everyone knows, he must leave here quickly.


    If we don''t wait until the Taoist, Xianzu and other huge ethnic groups come to explore sun Bing''s position with their inside information, then even if they want to run, there will be no chance.


    Seeing the actions of these people, sun Bing is undoubtedly quite alert, and even a trace of unnecessary breath has not been revealed. Moreover, just like the others, he looks around and pretends to be a vagrant who wants to kill sun Bing.


    Because of this, sun Bing was not found for a while.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that he should be able to leave the Shenzhou smoothly, but the closer he got to the exit, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Most importantly, the means of many monks around him became more and more powerful.


    On this day, sun Bing, as usual, had hidden his identity and walked cautiously toward the entrance of the Shenzhou crossing the world. At the same time, he murmured to himself:


    "he has insisted on the whole six days, and only needs the last two days to be able to leave here. We must be careful."


    From sun Bing''s eyes to the sky, all the people in the sky are still looking at the sky.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s complexion has not changed, because in this period of time, he has long been used to it.


    This is the wave of a treasure named forbidden magic bead. It seems ordinary, but it can shield the surrounding void. It is set up to prevent sun Bing from sneaking into the void.


    It can be said that all the friars who want to hunt down sun Bing have forbidden magic beads or similar treasures. For a time, the void in the whole world crossing Shenzhou was almost completely banned.


    "Ah, jianjue, have you found anything?"


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came up directly.


    When you turn your head and look into the distance, you can see a monk with a cow head walking slowly towards sun Bing. It is obvious that the words just said were just what he asked.


    This man, named Niu Zhen, was Sun Bing''s acquaintance on the way. He didn''t have any conflict with each other, so he just went together. Moreover, this greatly reduced the possibility of his exposure, so sun Bing agreed.


    At this time, hearing such an inquiry, he immediately shook his head skillfully and replied softly, "I didn''t find it. Since Sun Bing can escape from the hands of many emperors and daughters, how can we find it?"


    "Yes, we have been looking for him for such a long time, but we haven''t found him, and there is no news spread at all. It''s really weird."


    "So what? I think it''s sun Bing who is hiding in a secluded place. It''s said that his array attainments are extraordinary. If we hide in the array, even if we find out, we can''t do anything about it."


    Just as they were chatting with each other, a stream of light suddenly appeared in the distance, which was galloping towards this place rapidly. The vigorous wind caused by the space kept spreading around.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, since all the people are chasing and killing themselves, no one usually makes such a big fuss. Is there any change.


    On the other hand, Niu Zhen couldn''t help being excited and said, "brother jianjue, there are still people who are so arrogant at this time. Why is this


    "I don''t know. I think we have found some clues."Sun Bing carelessly opened his mouth to reply, but gradually emerged in the heart of a silk sense of crisis.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. As for the place where he had just stood, the space completely collapsed, and the shadows emerged from the surrounding void, surrounded by sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was aware of his exposure at the first time, but he also had endless doubts, because he really couldn''t figure out where he had revealed his horse''s feet.


    When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, Niu Zhen, who had always seemed simple and honest, suddenly showed a sinister smile on her face: "brother jianjue, no, I should call you sun Bing Taoist friend. I didn''t expect that it would fall into my hands in the end."


    "What, it''s you!"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, which was obviously incomparable surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me. Although I''m not very powerful, I have a very peculiar talent, which is to be able to distinguish Yin and yang to the essence. Even if you''re extremely strange in disguise, you can''t escape my eyes.


    I found you on the first day, but because I know that my own strength is far less than you, so this is not exposed.


    But now the time has come. I advise you to surrender now. If not, I will be merciless. Ha ha ha


    Finally, there was a burst of wild laughter, especially harsh in this silent space.

 Chapter 2381

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile, and finally he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that I was intelligent and confused for a time. I thought that my words and deeds should be perfect all the way, but in the end, it''s still a bad move."


    But despite this, sun Bing''s face is not too much depressed, and even in his heart, there is also a little joy, because this matter, also can be regarded as a wake-up to sun Bing.


    For a long time, the art of face changing has been sun Bing''s life-saving skills. Although he said that his grade was not high, he had not been found before today, so sun Bing gradually lost his vigilance.


    Today''s facts tell sun Bing that the world is too big. There are innumerable strong men in it, and there are countless terrible supernatural powers in it. The art of face changing is not worth mentioning.


    Sun Bing''s seemingly perfect plan collapsed in front of such supernatural powers. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, we must be cautious.


    Finally, sun Bing deeply looked at Niu Zhen in front of him and said gratefully, "thank you for telling me. I''m very grateful. If it hadn''t been for this, I would be sorry in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, your head is the most grateful to me, so you''d better surrender now, or you won''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Hearing these words, Niu Zhen''s honest and honest face appeared a touch of cunning and strong intention to kill, and the words here were extremely cold.


    For a while, many monks who had already surrounded the surrounding area could not help but step forward and burst out completely. The space even twisted under such pressure and burst into ripples.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not have a trace of fear, and even looked around faintly. Finally, his eyes fell on Niu Zhen''s body and said faintly:


    "if you tell those emperors my news, I still need to fear three points, but just call these mobs, what can I do?"


    The moment the words fell, the already repressed atmosphere broke out completely. Many monks around him showed infinite anger in their hearts at this time:


    "OK, OK, OK, let''s see what you sun Bing can do, how can you speak so loudly!"


    After that, all of them joined hands with sun Bing, and there was a lot of powerful atmosphere. Among them, the weakest ones reached the highest level, and even the strong ones of half emperor level had no reservation at this time.


    This kind of power encircles the friars of any supreme realm, even emperors and daughters, need to use their cards. Unfortunately, this time, their opponent is sun Bing.


    When many attacks were about to come to sun Bing''s body surface, a streamer suddenly appeared and fell directly in his hands. For a time, the sharp and strong cold light spread around him. Even if he didn''t do it, everyone felt as if he was on his back.


    "This is the fabled Jue Xian sword? I thought the rumor was false, but today I saw that the sword was at least half an imperial weapon. It really deserves to be a divine weapon. "


    But in this regard, many friars around, not only did not have any fear, but also filled their eyes with thick blazing heat.


    After all, if only half an imperial vessel has such a divine power, how terrible will the power of the six heavenly wheels of the imperial vessel reach?


    Sun Bing''s heart flashed a little disdain for the pair full of blazing sight, and then the sword Yuan Dynasty instilled it into Jue Xian sword. The originally oppressed atmosphere around him was extremely sharp.


    In an instant, the sword was waved, and an arc-shaped sword awn instantly spread around, and the breath of death appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Even if it has been pointed out in the rumors, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, even the emperor is not an opponent, but few people believe it.


    After all, the strength of emperors and daughters has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people after countless years of exaggeration. Even if some people believe it, they think sun Bing is a sneak attack, and the real strength is not strong.


    But only after the real positive contact, can we know how much sun Bing''s strength has reached. Now, in the face of the sword, everyone''s hair has stood up, and can only do their best to resist.


    In an instant, the sword flashed across the void, and time seemed to have stopped. A faint sound of water drops rang out. Once again, we could see that it was a drop of blood falling on the ground.


    Later, many monks who had originally besieged sun Bing''s supreme realm had been severely damaged in this move. When the sword completely disappeared, the bodies of those people also fell heavily on the ground.


    For a moment, a sad howl resounded all around. A moment ago, a dozen of the supreme monks surrounded sun Bing. At this time, half of them fell and the remaining half were seriously injured.


    Even the last three half emperor level of the strong, at this time the face is quite ugly, it can be said that sun Bing''s strength is completely beyond their expectations.


    As for Niu Zhen, his eyes are round and round now. He looks at Sun Bing in horror and even stutters. After all, sun Bing''s performance is too amazing.But this time, it has caused such a huge loss. It would be a pity to retreat. Even if there was a strong man of half emperor, he would bite his teeth and say:


    "go on, I still have a curse from the evil eye spirit clan. Even if the half emperor master wants to drink hatred, I don''t believe that this son can resist it."


    When the words fell, a dark eye appeared in the man''s hand, and a black breath flew towards sun Bing. The voice of ghost crying and Howling was diffused, which seemed gloomy and terrifying.


    After urging this treasure, the monk''s face became old. It is obvious that these treasures need not only Zhenyuan, but also Qi and blood and even longevity.


    Looking forward to the approaching black breath, sun Bing gave a sneer, and the sword in the sea of knowledge broke out at once. The huge sword shadow even floated on Sun Bing''s head. That huge and majestic momentum swept away the four sides.


    As for the black breath, only in the face of such momentum, it became a lot lighter, and then the sword soul was swept away. In a flash, the black air finally collapsed completely.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing once again looked at the monks in front of him and said coldly, "I don''t know what cards you haven''t used now?"

 Chapter 2382

    Seeing this scene, Niu Zhen can be said to be scared out of his wits. He once heard that sun Bing was powerful, but he didn''t feel much about it. He just thought that he was wrong.


    But at the moment, we can feel the power of such terror only when we really fight with each other, which is not what he can compete with.


    After the panic, there is a strong regret intended to emerge in his heart. If he had known that this would happen in the end, he should not have besieged sun Bing, no matter nobody was there.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, anyway. Through sun Bing''s cold eyes, Niu Zhen''s whole body is almost suffocating, and the breath of death is still around.


    Niu Zhen is not alone. The other monks who are still alive at this time are also repentant. However, since they are blinded by greed, they have to pay enough for sun Bing. At least, the price at the moment is their own lives.


    In this regard, the rest of the monks can also feel the strong and extreme killing opportunity in the air, and through the previous World War I, they know the strength gap between themselves and sun Bing.


    So after thinking for a moment, all the monks could not help blinking their eyes. After a look at each other, the momentum of their whole body suddenly broke out. Then we could see that everyone turned into a streamer and ran away in different directions.


    Even in order to save their lives, everyone burned their own life essence blood, and raised their own speed to the extreme. In a flash, they had already passed through countless spaces.


    "Well, I want to run now. It''s too late."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer. Whether it was because they did it themselves or because they knew their exact position, he could not let go of these enemies.


    In a flash, the sword box directly appeared behind Sun Bing, and the dust laden atmosphere was diffused out, and the endless inscriptions gathered here and there, sweeping toward the surrounding.


    "Stars around the sky sword array"


    the hazy starlight envelops the four corners of the sky, and you can also see the stars looming faintly, which makes the scenery beautiful.


    But sometimes the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Up to now, the array arranged by sun Bing has reached a peak. The formation of sword array between waving hands can even change the sky and reshape the starry sky.


    Therefore, in sun Bing''s mind, the vast array of stars and swords shrouded millions of miles around. Niu Zhen and others, who were still trying their best to escape, were surprised to find that the sky around them was extremely hazy in an instant.


    When you look up, you can see countless stars twinkling. The most striking one is 365 main stars. It is evolved from 365 flying swords. It is the eye of the whole sword array. It moves in a mysterious rhythm every moment.


    It can be said that as long as all the main stars do not collapse in a moment, then the sword array will definitely not collapse.


    It is because of this, sun Bing has absolute self-confidence, even those powerful half emperor also difficult to escape, let alone in front of these, is just some ordinary vagrant.


    And in the first time when he saw the stars around him, there was a deep despair in Niu Zhen''s eyes.


    Because he wanted to kill sun Bing and obtain many treasures, Niu Zhen knew sun Bing very well and had heard of the sword array.


    However, the reality is still beyond his imagination, because the power of the sword array is still more terrifying than the news he got. For a while, Daoxin even broke down and cried out: "we have learned our mistakes and left directly. We just ask you to let us go. Can''t it be? Must we kill them all? "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes did not change at all, and even a slight sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "now do you know how to kneel down and beg for mercy? At this time, if you are in a desperate situation, you may as well think that I have no strength to live in? Now that I''ve done it, I don''t want to pay the price. How can there be such a good thing in this world? "


    After hearing this, the rest of the monks changed their faces, and then they tried their best to run around.


    But soon, they found that the surrounding space was completely shrouded, no matter how much effort they made, they could not break away from such a shackle. It can be said that at this time, they can only be regarded as turtles in a jar.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes, there is a thick despair, because if you can''t escape, there is only one way to die.


    But a moment later, one of the half emperors suddenly stares at Sun Bing. The pupil filled with despair is full of madness. At last, there is a roar:


    "you are the man of the main array. As long as you fall down, the sword array will surely collapse. Since you don''t let me leave, you can break through the net."


    The simple voice filled the whole sword array. When the rest of the monks heard it, they could not help shaking. Their eyes, which had been lost in mind, were also firm at this time. At the bottom of their eyes, they were full of bloody madness.All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are staring at Sun Bing, such eyes, as if trapped in a desperate beast general, frightening people.


    Before sun Bing reacts, a Taoist shadow has already galloped towards sun Bing. Even when he knows that he is in a desperate situation, everyone''s potential will burst out. At this time, the momentum sent out is more and more terrifying.


    Their own strength is more or less improved a section, close cooperation between each other, moves are filled with the ruthlessness of death without life, it is obvious that this time they really go all out.


    Looking at the many enemies in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. If possible, he really did not want to attack the vagrants. After all, these were poor people, and their world had been played with.


    Even sun Bing had an idea that if all the vagrants unite as one and fight against the top 100 ethnic groups, even if their own losses are heavy, the top 100 families will also be injured.


    It''s a pity that even though the number of vagrants is the largest and there are also many potential strong men, they are not in a good mood. Even emperors and daughters know that to unite and cooperate temporarily, only a lot of vagrants are still killing each other for wealth.


    After a sigh, sun Bing couldn''t help murmuring: "if you want to get rid of the net, you should also have enough strength. As for you, it''s more that the net can''t be broken."

 Chapter 2383

    When the words fell, the spirit of sun Bing knew the sea suddenly burst out. In the sword array of the healer, 365 main stars, all of them were blooming with bright stars.


    Infinite mystery was born, thousands of inscriptions flickered, those seemingly soft stars, accompanied by sun Bing''s will, were gradually transformed, and finally became the forest sword.


    The fluorescence flashes, but it''s full of the most lethal killer.


    In a flash, thousands of swords made up of star officials, went to attack many monks in the sword array.


    Each sword is extremely terrible, contains sun Bing''s will to sword. Even if it is the emperor and the emperor and the daughter, they need to be quite careful, and even more, these are just ordinary vagrants.


    The howling of the array came out, and once again, he looked into the array, and he could see that the remaining master of the supreme realm who had just escaped a robbery had fallen completely under the dense sword light.


    As for the remaining semi emperor realm strong, at this time also embarrassed, even because of the star light sword light across, there are also many scars on the body.


    Sun Bing, on the contrary, still stood in the void, still in the sky, without any action, as if there was no relationship with the surrounding.


    Only at this moment, all the talents can find the huge gap between themselves and sun Bing. Even if they don''t take the hand and think about it, they can bring them the disaster.


    But the more they perceive the horror power of sun Bing, their hearts are more desperate, because this means that the lower their hopes of survival.


    Finally, after realizing that there is no vitality at all, one of the powerful half emperors, suddenly looks at Sun Bing with a dead eye: "I thought that after I reached the semi emperor realm, the talent and magic skills would never be used again. But today, since I have no way back, then I will be with you."


    The words fell, and the person was filled with mysterious breath, and his body shape changed suddenly. It was like a large eye, surrounded by countless small eyes, and looking at all the dense beads of eyes, the eyes were numbing.


    After seeing the original shape of this person, sun Bing, who had been calm and calm, had changed his face, and even cried out: "thousand eyes demon God, has this family fallen already?"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone could recognize my family, but I was the last one of the thousand eyed gods. Even if I paid any great price today, you would die for me."


    The wild laughter came to light, and there was a vast wave of flickering in the dark.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled up. He heard about the thousand eye God, but it was a taboo race. The appearance was like this, which was spread over countless eyes, and was quite ferocious and terrible.


    The most important thing is the talent of this family, straight to the dead eye. Every time you start, you will have an eye completely closed, and your strength will also decrease because of the closed eyes.


    Although these side effects are amazing, the effect is very terrible, because that eye will go straight forward and attack, weaker than their own monks, fell instantly.


    Even the strong of the same rank will be severely damaged. It can be imagined that at the critical moment of life and death, the terrible effect is amazing, and even it may turn the war around in a moment.


    If only that is the case, the thousand eye God is a taboo group. The main reason is that the largest eye, and the last card of them. Once launched, its strength will be reduced to the extreme, even completely falling.


    But the eye can make the world change color. Even if it is a monk who is even better than himself, he will fall in a flash.


    It is because of this that the thousand eye God is called taboo. It can be said that such talent is too terrible. Even if the enemy kills 1000, it is unacceptable for the top 100 to lose one thousand.


    Therefore, the Taoism, the fairy and the divine race, together with many other strong ethnic groups, have wiped out the race thoroughly. For a long time, the news seems to disappear. I didn''t expect to meet again today.


    But saw the appearance of the thousand eye God, the cow and the remaining half emperor, eyes can be said to be complex, full of surprise and amazement, and finally, more excited and joyful.


    Only the biggest eye on the God of the thousand eyes, blood appeared in a flash. Meanwhile, sun Bing''s heart, even more of a strong sense of crisis, as if to fall at any time.


    But the cultivation of thousands of years has made sun Bing''s willpower extremely firm. Moreover, sun Bing is more familiar with the crisis feeling wandering between life and death. Therefore, there is no shaking at this time. Instead, the God envelops the four sides and explores any signs and signs.


    Suddenly, sun Bingzhi sea of more than 3000 holy ways, directly burst out of brilliant light, under the outbreak of all the holy ways almost together, hidden as if to break through to the semi empire.When sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, the holy way of life and death suddenly fluctuated. As for that sense of crisis, it was even more extreme, and his vitality seemed to be gradually disappearing.


    However, after discovering the difference of the holy way of life and death, sun Bing''s original panic disappeared without a trace, and his mouth even showed a slight sneer:


    "why is my magic power so strange? I didn''t think that it was directly related to the road of life and death. Can we say that it''s so terrible, but I''ve already cultivated it to the perfection and wanted to pass the life and death It''s impossible for Tao to kill me. "


    When the words fall, all the power of the holy way immediately gathers together and rushes into the holy way of life and death, making every effort to fight against the sense of crisis in the dark.


    It seems to be able to hear a burst of burst voice, and then all the sense of crisis disappeared in an instant. Moreover, sun Bing''s holy way of life and death also gained some pieces of the road this time, and new insights poured into my mind.


    This makes sun bing a little overjoyed, because for sun Bing at the moment, ordinary items are no longer of any use. Only this kind of road fragment is the best help to enhance his strength.


    After a brief surprise, sun Bing regained calm, and then his eyes suddenly opened and looked in front of him coldly. The words of the forest appeared directly:


    "I don''t know now, what cards do you have?"

 Chapter 2384

    At the moment of hearing this, the thousand eyed demon was so frightened that he could not help but hiss at the bottom of his voice:


    "how is it possible, why are you still alive?"


    You know, this is his top strike. In order to kill sun Bing, he can make every thousand eye demon disappear completely.


    According to the magic power of the thousand eye demon, even if the emperor will fall in an instant, even if it is the emperor, he will suffer a lot of trauma.


    This one brings back the phage, so that at the moment, the thousand eyed demon is severely damaged, and the whole body is filled with blood, and the breath is even weaker to the extreme.


    Even if we can recover as usual in the end, we will stop at the highest level at most, and then we will not make any progress in our whole life. What a miserable cost.


    If sun Bing can be killed, even if it is to pay such a price, it does not matter, but the most unacceptable is that, even so, sun Bing still stands quietly not far away.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who heard the words, couldn''t help sneering: "why can''t I continue to live? Is it because of the attack you just made? "


    "It has to be said that the talent and magic power of the thousand eye demon is really terrible. No matter what you do, as long as you lose your eyes, you will be able to stimulate the talent and magic power, and then use the road of life and death to launch a direct attack. It is no wonder that other people suddenly fell down."


    At this point, sun Bing''s eyes were scornful, and then he spoke directly:


    "but there are also great limitations in this. If the other side has the same insight into the road of life and death, it can weaken your attack. If the road of life and death reaches the degree of perfection, it is a kind of talent and magic power without fear."


    "How can this be possible, how can you master the road of life and death?"


    The thousand eyed demon who got sun Bing''s answer was completely broken down at this time, even unable to accept the reality.


    Of course, sun Bing''s words are quite simple, but the difficulty is far beyond the imagination of others. To know that the road of life and death is very powerful among the three thousand roads, and it is extremely difficult to understand.


    For a long time, there has never been any race other than the thousand eyed demon, who was born close to the road of life and death.


    Moreover, sun Bing has met countless enemies. Although some people have dabbled in the road of life and death, no one has ever comprehended this road to a satisfactory degree like him.


    It can be said that this is not the talent of the thousand eyed demon, and the magic power is not strong. It is sun Bing who is too evil. Each of the three thousand roads has come to perfection. It is because of this that there is no defect.


    Otherwise, sun Bing can conclude that he absolutely can''t bear the kind of attack just now, because it is completely from the rules of heaven and earth road.


    The more terrifying he felt, the more he sighed in sun Bing''s heart. These thousand eyed demons were really loved by heaven and earth, and they were born to master such roads. If they studied hard, their strength would certainly be stronger.


    But at this moment, for sun Bing, the battle has been completely over.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes were once again full of coldness. He glanced straight in front of him and opened his mouth coldly:


    "since you don''t have any cards, then this battle is over. Die for me."


    Words fall, thousands of stars twinkle, and suddenly condense into a flash of sword, straight toward the thousand eye God and Niu Zhen''s body swept away.


    In the face of the countless brilliant brilliance, all people can feel that it is full of suffocating killing intention. In their hearts, they are really in complete despair. Even those semi emperor powerful people do not have any resistance at this time.


    Because the gap between them and sun Bing is too big. Even if they are better at cultivation, the gap between their strength is just like a natural moat.


    But at the last moment, Niu Zhen couldn''t help asking for mercy again: "jianjue Taoist friend, no, brother sun, I''m not very important to you. In recent days, I''ve been saddling you with the situation. I''d better let me live!"


    But even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face did not change any more. The stars were shining brightly, and the momentum remained unchanged.


    At this moment, Niu Zhen was really flustered, and the whole person began to hiss: "have you ever thought about the consequences? If you want to kill me, then I will certainly make your news known to the public. Do not doubt that I have this ability."


    If Niu Zhen didn''t say these words, sun Bing could still let him live a little longer, but he even threatened him at this time.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely cold. Under the outbreak of mental strength, the twinkling sword light could not help but become more and more rapid. In a flash, he was in front of Niu Zhen.


    Looking at the sword which is near at hand, Niu Zhen''s eyes flashed countless desperation, but after seeing sun Bing''s firm eyes, the whole body showed a complete inscription, which was extremely strange.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart, all appeared a little flustered, secretly said: "is something changed? It must be killed as soon as possible! "But in the next moment, a loud voice immediately rang through the sky: "Sun Bing is here, and he is about to leave the Shenzhou. You must not let this son go, you must report to you for me..."


    But the words have not finished, sun Bing''s sword has come to the side, straight into the other side of the body.


    But the words fell, I don''t know why, there are many visions on the sky, clearly presented sun Bing''s face in front of everyone.


    In fact, at the last moment, sun Bing had noticed something wrong, but there was no way to stop it, because the sound even went straight through the stars and swords around the sky, which could be heard clearly for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In a flash, sun Bing can clearly detect that there are not many monks around, who are rapidly gathering here, and the news is spreading around with an incredible speed.


    It is very likely that in half a day, all the people in the Shenzhou will know the news. It can be said that sun Bing''s hidden identity for such a long time is completely exposed because Niu Zhen has been completely exposed.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s heart emerge countless anger, thousands of sword shadow twinkle, that Niu Zhen was nearly pierced by ten thousand swords, and instantly has fallen.


    As for the remaining two semi emperors, they also could not escape. In the face of sun Bing''s anger, they had no resistance at all.


    After all this, sun Bing also knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since it has been exposed at this moment, it can not be covered up. We must leave at the fastest speed.


    Immediately, sun Bing all his strength toward the entrance of the Shenzhou to cross the world and gallop away, impressively want a final fight.

 Chapter 2385

    At the same time, the monks within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles also heard the sound of exhausting hissing. Everyone''s face appeared a moment of surprise, but in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a deep surprise.


    If you want to know the reason why they have been wandering around for such a long time, isn''t it just that they want to look for sun Bing?


    It''s just that there has been no harvest, and the whole people are almost desperate. However, they didn''t expect that when they were about to give up, they suddenly got the news, which was really a surprise.


    Even if the news is false, but at most it is just a waste of time to investigate. If it is true, it can get extremely rich returns.


    What''s more, with the despair that just emerged in the voice, people can''t detect the slightest falsehood.


    Therefore, the eyes of countless monks nearby were full of fire, and they were speeding away to the place where the sound just broke out.


    Along the way, sun Bing''s speed has reached the extreme. Although the void has been completely banned, every step of it can span a million miles, and it is also getting closer and closer to the entrance of the Shenzhou.


    However, since this period of time, there are many monks waiting for a rabbit at the entrance and exit. At least there are more than 100000 people. In addition, the voice just made sun Bing exposed completely. So before he could run far away, there were bursts of ecstatic shouts:


    "yes, sun Bing is here. You can''t let him run away."


    "Please bear in mind that this thief is familiar with the art of change, and he hopes to be in groups with each other. If he is alone, he will not let go. He''d rather kill him than miss it."


    "Yes, it''s said that sun Bing attacked many emperors and daughters with the help of this magic power. He is really a treacherous villain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly, and he said coldly in his heart:


    "I didn''t expect that my skills were inferior to others, and even my reputation would be ruined. If I fell into my hands again next time, it would not be so easy to leave."


    He also saw the monks approaching here in the distance. With these words, they united and cooperated with each other in groups of three or five. They were particularly cautious.


    Sun Bing is even more depressed. After all, he really wanted to avoid other people''s eyes, so that he could escape a robbery. But he didn''t expect that he could not use this method now.


    In this way, there is no doubt that sun Bing was forced into a desperate situation. For a time, the air was suppressed to the extreme, even sun Bing felt as if he was going to suffocate.


    However, there is no other way. Sun Bing''s eyes gradually become colder. After finally glancing around, he said in a low voice:


    "I just want to leave quietly, and I don''t want to kill more, but you have blocked my last chance of survival. In this case, I will not be merciful."


    The air around sun seemed to be filled with a huge smell of blood, but there was no change in the air.


    After such a long time, many monks in the distance have approached sun Bing. Even in groups, their faces are still full of dignity, which can be said to be quite afraid of sun Bing.


    After all, over the years, sun Bing''s reputation is really too loud. A hundred years ago, he was famous in the world, and he managed to escape from Xu Di''s command. Such deeds can be described as the first person in history.


    After a hundred years of seclusion, he directly defeated many emperors and daughters, and robbed imperial wares. These behaviors were even more arrogant than a hundred years ago, and reached a level well known to all.


    So even if the mouth for sun Bing quite disdain, but everyone knows that his strength is particularly strong, so at the moment will be so cautious.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was close at hand, after a long silence, one finally said cautiously:


    "Sun Bing, you have no way to escape at this time, and you are not quick to be captured. If you hand in the six heavenly wheels, we can still let you live."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but sweep towards the man directly. He suddenly retreated to the rear. Even in a hurry, the whole person was a little flustered.


    After perceiving that sun Bing didn''t make a move, the panic on his face gradually converged. In the end, he was full of indignation. However, after seeing sun Bing, he dared not speak.


    The whole process was completely impressed by sun Bing, and his final face showed a sneering smile: "do you want me to hand over the six heavenly wheels? It''s really a great way to smooth the world. "


    "Well, sun Bing, you are dying. You don''t even know that this place has been surrounded by us. If you continue to be so arrogant, don''t blame us for cheating more than we do."


    Originally, in that person''s heart, there was a trace of anger, and heard sun Bing''s words, all the anger can''t help but burst out, once again cold threat way.However, when his words fell, sun Bing could not help laughing, and his eyes could not help but glance around him. Just this simple sight line was full of oppressive pressure.


    However, all the friars who were scanned by sun Bing felt a huge pressure sweeping over them, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in their hearts, so they all subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    For a time, hundreds of thousands of monks were just in front of sun Bing''s line of sight, and they didn''t even dare to step forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, cheat the less with more? Are you the ants? If so, you and I should not be afraid


    At the same time, many friars surrounded by them finally came back to their senses, thinking of their previous actions, and their hearts were more or less ashamed.


    At the moment, I heard sun Bing ridiculed that they were ants, and the anger in his heart was even more fierce. The last one was even more stubborn and said:


    "OK, OK, OK, if it''s sun Bing who is still so arrogant before his death, don''t waste time. If we wait for the rest of us to come here, we won''t have a chance."


    In an instant, the rest of the monks also thought of something. After all, they are not the only ones who covet sun Bing. If they continue to drag on and wait until the rest of them come, then there will be a real war.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Sun Bing''s eyes have changed, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and the battle began.

 Chapter 2386

    There are many mysterious and vast momentum and the sky. Today, those who can gather here have reached the highest level, and even have more than ten and a half emperor level strong men.


    This is not a small amount of writing, not to mention the supreme realm, even if it is heaven, can compete with it in a short time, so sun Bing also noticed a strong sense of crisis.


    After accumulating for a long time, a man finally made a move. He attacked sun Bing with a long gun in his hand. The gun force was like a flying dragon, and the space was full of ripples, which was extremely powerful.


    Even though sun Bing saw the gun, his eyes suddenly shrank and his heart moved. The bloody light appeared on juexien sword. With the operation of Jianyuan, the mighty sword was immediately head-on.


    The earth shaking sound was heard. The afterwave caused by the collision of the two moves even made a vacuum in the original place. Thousands of vigorous winds spread around, and the scene was spectacular.


    This confrontation was just the beginning, and then the other strong people gathered around all agreed to take the action. In a moment, only the flickering light could be seen around, and the dangerous atmosphere was spreading everywhere.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is at the center of his body, has his hair up, and his heart is filled with a sense of crisis. He can only sigh in silence:


    "in this world crossing Shenzhou, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Just among the monks who surround me, there are many strong men hidden."


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear on his face, and even his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. The momentum of his whole body was improved to the extreme in an instant. The space around him was full of such sharp momentum.


    "Taichu"


    under the swing of juexien sword, the mysterious sword appears directly. Only thousands of roads can be seen interlaced with each other, and finally transformed into a congenital energy, which is vast and almost unstoppable.


    Many moves along the way, under this sword, can''t help but collapse, even the remaining waves, are full of fatal opportunities.


    No matter how much they despised sun Bing before, they could only know sun Bing''s terrible strength after facing the sword. In a hurry, they could only do their best to defend, and all of them were attacking the sword with all their might.


    At this moment, on the sky, you can only see countless mysterious inscriptions crisscross each other, but the sword is still cutting towards the bottom, and the space seems to be cut in two.


    But with all the efforts of the people to resist, the sword finally gradually faded, and finally was about to fall in front of himself, completely collapsed.


    However, the vigorous wind caused by the residual waves still made the body of monks fly towards the rear, and some even vomited blood mist in their mouths.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    There was a deep exclamation: "is this strength really just a monk in the supreme realm?"


    "A move has such power, even if it is the Taoist clan, the top of the half emperor in the protoss, it has been touched like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, many friars were adamant about their own ability to kill sun Bing, but after seeing the power of this sword, their hearts were more or less shaken.


    At this time, the more than ten semi emperor powerful men surrounded by him were even more impacted. Unexpectedly, sun Bing, a supreme monk, could not match his strength.


    However, seeing the low mood around him, one of the half emperors had a good plan and could not help but cry out in secret:


    "this bandit''s supreme realm has such terrible strength, so there must be countless treasures in his body. Even according to rumors, the thief also robbed many treasures of emperor''s sons and daughters. As long as we can kill them, we can''t have them Such strength


    Hearing these words, there were some low emotions in the air, which disappeared completely in an instant.


    Everyone looks at Sun Bing with different eyes. After all, they can reach such a state. They think that they can be regarded as a generation''s pride, and they can''t think that they are inferior to sun Bing.


    So the strength gap between each other is so huge, then there is only the reason for the treasure. As long as sun Bing is killed, then they may also get the treasure!


    All of a sudden, all of them are fighting high and continue to attack sun Bing. Even at this time, the attack is even more fierce than the previous three points.


    In the face of an enemy like sun Bing, even though each of the friars around this place has his own careful thinking, he rarely cooperates to launch an attack against sun Bing.


    The power of unity and cooperation among thousands of people has reached the extreme. Even if it is just the aftereffect of diffusion, the space is completely distorted. Sun Bing, however, feels the threat of death.


    At the last moment, sun Bing put out his sword with all his strength. The bright sword was cut straight in front of him, as if he could make a breakthrough.


    In an instant, there was a collision between the two sides. As for the direct collapse of the sword, the United attack also collapsed completely, and the earth shaking sound appeared.One of the explosion, even let the space into a void, both sides by coincidence, by the move of the reverse, straight back to the back, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, everyone is more or less hit hard.


    Sun Bing is even more miserable, even if only in the face of the aftermath of this move, the body is completely collapsed, revealing the purple gold skeleton.


    On the other hand, more than ten and a half emperors on the other side saw this situation, and their eyes were filled with joy. When they heard a good opportunity in the dark, they directly launched their moves.


    However, in the next moment, sun Bing''s nearly completely collapsed body again showed a strong vitality. The original injury was also in an instant, and he was completely healed. He even looked around with a smile:


    "if you continue to work together with me, then I will be in danger, but if there are only a dozen of you That''s really nothing! Die for me. "


    After the words fall, sun Bing''s inner anger completely emerges. Jue Xian sword is filled with blood streamer, which is sweeping around. The sword twinkles, and the arc-shaped sword awn is born. It is beautiful and full of strong killing opportunities.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    this is sun Bing''s all-out sword. The moment the sword appears, it has completely disappeared. There is a vague but mysterious long river of time and space.


    The sword that just disappeared wandered in the shadow of the long river of time. Against the current of time and space, it wielded the top sword.

 Chapter 2387

    Looking at such a shocking scene in front of us, the more than ten and a half powerful emperor''s heart can be said to be extremely frightened.


    How can they not know the long river of time and space when they practice to the present level. It is said that this is the origin of everything.


    However, even if they are half emperor level monks, they just have heard about it. If they are not lucky enough and have not enough understanding of the heaven and earth, they will never be able to witness the long river of time and space in their whole life.


    However, at this moment, the long river in such rumors was summoned out by sun Bing. Even if it was just a shadow, it was enough to show sun Bing''s horror.


    But before they came up with a way to deal with it, an infinite sense of crisis suddenly emerged in their hearts. The breath of death still reverberated around, as if it would fall at any time.


    For a moment, everyone thought that this should be the reason for the shadow of the long river, and he was extremely vigilant immediately.


    It''s just that even though they are so careful, even if they try their best to defend themselves, the deadly threat still remains unchanged.


    After all, with their strength, it is impossible to imagine how a sword across time and space came into being. As for defense, it is even more impossible.


    In an instant, the sword in the long river of time, across the ages, fell straight down, completely unable to be defended, sweeping everything.


    With a dull sound, the more than ten friars of the half Empire realm appeared a sharp sword mark at the same time.


    Intense pain in the mind, the whole person is open mouth spit out bursts of blood, breath are sliding countless, obviously has suffered heavy damage.


    "This, this, how can this be possible, there are such strange miracles in the world?"


    "No, it''s not true. Have you reached this level of control over the world and the road of space?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a half emperor, their eyesight is naturally quite fierce, but only at this moment can they find the delicacy of this sword. At this time, their eyes are filled with deep exclamation, and there is also a touch of fear.


    After all, such a move is too terrible, almost unstoppable, which is no wonder they will be so frightened.


    Only sun Bing, after seeing the damage caused by the sword, flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, he said in his heart:


    "although the power of this sword is not small, it is aimed at more than a dozen people, so it did not kill all the people, but these half emperors should not be able to threaten me."


    At the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp look: "since the strong among you have been seriously injured, it''s time for me to fight back, sword array, give me a start."


    When the words fall, countless inscriptions suddenly appear around. When you look up, you can see the twinkling stars. The sword array of stars is formed.


    All of a sudden, countless starlight congealed into a hazy sword Qi, which coincided with the heaven and earth road, and went straight down to attack.


    This is sun Bing''s greatest strength. After all, no matter how powerful a monk is in the world, he may be consumed by the sea of people tactics. Finally, he will fall down after being exhausted.


    For example, sun Bing''s strength is strong, but just faced with the joint attack of thousands of people, his body also completely collapsed.


    Only the array is not afraid of everything and consumes the power of heaven and earth. No matter how many enemies there are, as long as they are in the sword array, they will be like turtles in a jar.


    In a flash, a burst of panic howls suddenly sounded, all the monks'' faces were full of deep shock, did not expect that the situation between them and sun Bing would reverse in this moment.


    After a short period of consternation, my heart is full of fear. After all, I feel the vastness of the sword array, and everyone seems to be suffocating.


    Moreover, at the moment, there was a dense sword attack. In a hurry, I didn''t know how many monks fell down. Many of them did not die under the sword spirit, but more because of the damage caused by panic.


    The whole sky even appeared numerous thick clouds. The bloody rain fell down towards the bottom, and the heaven and earth were full of sadness.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change in any way. After all, every monk gathered here was full of opportunities to kill him. All of them were his enemies.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can''t help but urge the Zhou Tian star sword array again to gather the strength of heaven and earth, and continue to attack many enemies in the array.


    However, many of the friars in the sword array, after all, were the most powerful ones. Besides, there were more than ten and a half emperors. Even if they were seriously injured at this time, they also had different repercussions.


    In this short period of time, he has come back to his senses and become calm again. Even though many people have fallen before, there are at least hundreds of people at this time, which is also an amazing power.


    Aware that he was in the sword array, one of the half emperors couldn''t help but say: "it''s said that this thief array is unparalleled. Even though we are also a little involved in this field, it is far from comparable. But as long as we unite as one, this array can only be broken by turning our palms.""Yes, you Taoist friends, I think you have also found that this thief is particularly difficult to deal with. We can never fall into his treachery. No matter what, we must first overcome the difficulties in front of us and discuss the rest later."


    As a result, even though the emperor''s appearance was not as serious as that of the other two swordsmen, they could not even be careful.


    They cooperate with each other. Even in the face of countless sword Qi, they are also extremely calm. They resist the attack of sword Qi with each other.


    For a while, even sun Bing''s sword array couldn''t help them. After all, there were too many enemies in the array.


    Moreover, this war has passed for such a long time, sun Bing''s heart, there is also a strong anxiety.


    Looking far away, you can see that some figures are approaching rapidly. It is obvious that they are also monks who are chasing sun Bing.


    If these people also just, once a lot of emperors and daughters of the first two here, then sun Bing can be really dangerous.


    This makes sun Bing full of sense of urgency. If we let go of these people, we will not be reconciled. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes show a strong look:


    "since you are the first to attack me, you should pay enough price to kill the immortal sword array and cut me off."


    In a flash, four powerful flying swords suddenly appeared. Compared with the star shaped sword array around the sky, the array was more mysterious and incomparable.


    The bloody streamer flickers, and the world is even full of fatal murders. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, we can clearly detect such a terrible momentum.


    At the first moment of the appearance of Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing tried his best to motivate the enemy who had been trapped in the Zhou Tian star sword array. Facing the first killing array from ancient times to the present, he had no resistance at all.


    In an instant, half of them fell completely, and the thick clouds that had not yet faded, once again fell boundless blood rain.

 Chapter 2388

    Sun Bing, who is in the blood rain, has countless red lights in his eyes, and Jue Xian sword in his hand is even more awe inspiring. The whole person looks like a demon, which is frightening.


    Even had already followed the enemy near the road, looking at Sun Bing''s ferocious figure, did not dare to go forward. After all, sun Bing''s appearance at this time was really too terrible.


    However, although sun Bing killed most of the enemies this time, he also consumed a lot of money. Looking around, every monk who had been swept by sun Bing could not help but step back to the rear, his eyes filled with fear.


    It''s a pity that even though sun Bing has the intention to kill the enemy, he knows that if he continues to stay here, he will definitely die.


    So after a deep breath, my heart moved, and the thousands of flying swords poured into the sword box. As for sun Bing, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing that sun Bing has left, many pursuers around him subconsciously want to pursue him, but they suddenly see the scene in front of them, and all of them take a breath of cold air.


    Because at this time, the scene in the sword array was completely revealed. All the ground was covered with broken limbs and arms, and there were dead bodies. Even the soil was dyed red by the blood. From time to time, we could see the black smell.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the resentment in the black gas, even though it has fallen, has not been cut off.


    If we don''t deal with it all the time, then this place will be millions of miles, and even become a piece of scorched earth, poisoning everything.


    Even though there are still monks who survive in this array, they are seriously injured, or their bodies are cut in half, or only their heads are left. Even though their bodies are complete, the spirits are also greatly injured.


    Bursts of howling came out, which made people''s scalp numb.


    We should know that the weakest monks among them are all the strong ones in the supreme realm, and they are still thousands of people. Such a large number of monks are definitely a particularly terrible power.


    But now, only facing sun Bing alone, not only has not caused any damage to it, but is almost completely destroyed. How terrible is sun Bing''s strength?


    Even though many monks were full of greed in their hearts and wanted to go after sun Bing, the miserable scene in front of them directly wiped out all the greed in their hearts. After all, no matter how precious the treasure is, it can''t be compared with their own lives.


    Immediately, a monk took a deep look at Sun Bing''s direction of leaving, and then he retreated cautiously.


    However, because of this, the news of the war also spread, and discussions about the war could be heard in almost every city.


    "Have you heard that thousands of people went to encircle sun Bing, but not only did not cause any damage to him, on the contrary, he almost completely destroyed himself. How terrible is sun Bing''s strength?"


    "Indeed, thousands of people, more than 800 people have fallen, and their death looks miserable. Even more, many people have died without their whole bodies. This sun Bing is really cruel."


    "Tut Tut, if you want me to say, this sun Bing is just a feeling head. Relying on his own strength, he wantonly slaughters the rest of the monks. It''s hard for nature to tolerate such monks."


    "Yes, yes. You said that sun Bing''s training speed was faster than that of his emperor''s sons and daughters. Did he practice some magic arts? If not, how could he be so terrible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, rumors spread all over the Shenzhou, but Sun Bing''s ferocious power was also thoroughly transmitted.


    Every monk who wants to continue to fight against sun Bing can''t help but weigh his own strength to see whether he can compete with him. If not, he can only give up.


    This is certainly a good aspect, but with the transmission of the news, countless people spit on Sun Bing. Gradually, sun Bing has become a big devil who yells and kills all living beings.


    With this matter becoming more and more intense, almost everyone is paying attention to sun Bing''s whereabouts, which also attracts the attention of some sun Bing''s powerful enemies.


    On the top of the cloud, daoluo''s beautiful eyes slowly opened, and only three thousand roads could be seen flickering regularly. There were countless mysteries in it, and the fairy sound was coming out:


    "Sun Bing, the devil? Interestingly, the mole ants a hundred years ago seem to have grown a lot. It''s just that we can eradicate them today, and by the way, we can get six heavenly wheels. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. "


    Not only that, but among the mountains, Xianjian''s body looms, which is full of majestic voice, also rings directly:


    "eh, the six heavenly wheels are in sun Bing''s hand, and there is still a blade in his hand. It seems that he was born for me."


    In the words, there is no mention of sun Bing, as if this is just a small person in general.


    With the twinkle of Xianjian''s figure, the vast momentum suddenly appears, and the space is almost collapsed. It has not been seen in a hundred years. Xianjian''s strength has been greatly transformed.As for the last Shenyue, it was in a volcano of millions of years old, but even the boiling magma could not cause any damage to it. After knowing the news, Shenyue''s eyes suddenly opened and his whole body was devoured like a black hole.


    Originally, the magma that could burn everything almost degenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the energy poured into Shenyue''s body, and the powerful Qi and blood were even on the sky, forming a thick blood cloud.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can such a grand event be less than me? Although the six heavenly wheels are not very agreeable to one''s heart, I also want to fight for it. "


    Even the emperors of Daoism, Shenzu and Xianzu came out of the deepest place because of this news, not to mention the others, such as the emperor of Taiyin, the emperor of the sun, and so on, who got the news at the first time.


    After that, they immediately sped to the place where sun Bing left. Most importantly, before they left, many monks who had been pursuing sun Bing started their own actions.


    We should know that after hearing about sun Bing''s ferocious power, the monks who still haven''t given up are confident in their own strength, which can be said to be a real strong man.


    For a time, even sun Bing himself did not know that he had stirred up the storm of the Shenzhou and the sea of the world. As for himself, he was the center of the storm.

 Chapter 2389

    On the other hand, after leaving the battlefield, sun Bing did not have any repair at all. He swallowed some miraculous medicine at will. Relying on the power of Nirvana secret method, he recovered his wounds and immediately galloped toward the entrance.


    After all, since he has been completely exposed at this time, he must leave as fast as possible. If not, it will be too late to leave.


    However, sun Bing underestimated the impact of his exposure, and more and more friars explored around him all the way. Even if sun Bing wanted to destroy his body, it was impossible.


    Because there are at least five monks in sight. Once sun Bing shows any trace, his whereabouts will be completely exposed.


    And along with these people''s exploration, sun Bing wants to continue to hide, also more and more difficult, to the end, even nowhere to escape.


    When sun Bing was thinking about how to deal with it, he could only feel that there was a sudden spatial fluctuation behind him, followed by a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    In countless bloody battles, the body subconsciously dodges to one side. When you look at the original place, you can find a big net covering the four sides of the void, and its target is sun Bing.


    Seeing such a scene, even though sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, to know that the large web is made of the spider silk of the empty magic beads, it needs to be engraved with thousands of inscriptions, after countless times of tempering, before it can be shaped.


    It is not only able to trap people and catch people, but also its lethality is incomparably terrible. Every silk thread on the Internet is extremely sharp, which is no less than the supreme utensil. Even the emptiness can be easily cut, which is particularly terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape from my father''s binding Tianwang. It seems that the rumors are true. The strength is really good, but it also stops here."


    At the same time, an old figure appeared in the place where sun Binggang just stood. In his hand was a delicate and exquisite net treasure. It was obvious that this was the net of binding heaven.


    At the moment of seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank and murmured: "sure enough, the master who is hidden in the Shenzhou of crossing the world has made a move. He has never had any fame to show, but his strength is so extraordinary."


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear. Looking at the old man in front of him, he couldn''t help saying coldly: "this elder, seeing your breath, you have reached the supreme peak. If you only need to shut up for a hundred years, you will certainly be able to achieve the half Emperor.


    You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. If you retreat at this time, I can forget the past. Why should I lose my life for a treasure? "


    "Jie Jie, you''re really smart, but when I ran wild, you didn''t even have a baby. You also found that the ancestor broke through quickly. It''s better to give the six heavenly wheels as a gift, so I can spare your life."


    On hearing this, the ancestor of the prison heaven couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were full of fire. After all, this is a whole piece of imperial ware, which is enough to make anyone feel moved.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t say much, because the words of chuantian Laozu had already indicated his position, and it was absolutely impossible for this matter to end so easily.


    So sun Bing made a direct move. In order to be able to make a quick decision, sun Bing did not have any reservation. Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the bright sword cut off the sky.


    Feeling the strong killing opportunity in the sword, the father of prison heaven could not help but jump up. There was a rumor in the dark, but there was no fear in his eyebrows.


    Even though the talent of the ancestor was not good, his hard training for many years had already made him reach the limit of the supreme realm. Indeed, it can be said that he has stepped to the present level step by step. His magic power is powerful and even can be compared with half of the emperor.


    Therefore, this is also the foundation of the ancestors of the prison. I saw that the infinite truth yuan in his body was instilled into the bound sky net in his hand, and the huge sky net immediately covered the four sides of the void and fought with the sword.


    Even though it''s not a long time since the emperor''s body has been locked in the net, it''s not so much that you''ve been trapped in heaven''s net for more than a year.


    It can be said that even the emperor will have a headache in the face of this tie Tianwang. After all, the foundation of the ancestor is too solid.


    Sun Bing can''t help but get a headache, but the fight has already begun, so we must make a quick decision, because the scope of the battle fluctuation at this level is too large, and it will easily attract other people''s attention.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the blood streamed on Jue Xian sword. Looking at the prisoner in front of him, his voice was very cold:


    "since you are blinded by the treasure and you are so stubborn, you can die for me."


    When the words fall, the space under Jue Xian sword is completely distorted. The vast river of time appears in a faint shadow. As for the bright sword, it immediately escapes into the long river of time.


    For a moment, a boundless fear emerged in the heart of the prisoner. Even after years of hard work, he did not know what the scene in front of him really meant, but the sense of crisis on his back made him restless.Finally, he could only stare at Sun Bing and uttered a voice in the bottom of his voice: "what did you do to my ancestor?"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have any expression, looking at the eyes of the prison father, as if looking at the dead.


    "Since you don''t say that, then don''t blame the old ancestor for his ruthlessness. As long as you are killed, everything will be calm."


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of the prison heaven is trying his best to urge the bound sky net. The void of hundreds of millions of miles is covered by the vast sky net.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t have a death effect on the shadow of the long river. On the contrary, the sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    Soon, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, then without any hesitation, a light drink: "chop!"


    At the moment the words fell, a thread of blood appeared on the neck of kuantian Laozu. Finally, under his startled eyes, he revealed a complete fall, and the world shaking sword meaning at the wound broke out completely.


    However, before sun Bing accepted the prize, the voice of surprise came out in an instant:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really God who helped me find sun Bing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, a strong wind came, everyone did not have any hesitation, to sun Bing.

 Chapter 2390

    Aware of such fluctuations, sun Bing frowned, but there was no panic. He stepped forward in front of him and directly avoided the attack behind him. He also took the no master shutianwang into his pocket.


    Looking behind you, you can see that in this short period of time, dozens of figures have come to the neighborhood, and more people are rapidly approaching here.


    For a time, sun Bing''s face is extremely ugly, and his heart is sighing, but he did not expect that the most difficult road appeared.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not waste any time, took a long breath, and once again galloped toward the distance.


    "Sun Bing, don''t run away, you devil. Leave it for me."


    "In broad daylight, you sun Bing killed the prisoner Tianzu again. It''s really disgusting, such bad behaviors..."


    Seeing this situation, many monks behind not only did not retreat, but also quickly pursued sun Bing. The whole person seemed extremely excited, as if the treasure was near..


    Moreover, because the emptiness around was completely banned, sun Bing could not escape into the void. Even though he was as fast as he could, he could not escape the tracking of many monks behind him.


    The most important thing is that with the passage of time, sun Bing''s whereabouts have been completely exposed, and more and more friars are pursuing sun Bing.


    In such a short period of time, sun Bing experienced several ambushes. Even though he said that he killed the enemy completely, his speed was greatly hindered. More or less, there were some scars on his body, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed.


    It is a burst of fierce wind swept by, for a time, sun Bing''s face can not help but have changed.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has experienced countless such attacks. He should have been used to it. However, this time, he was aware of a strong sense of crisis. It is obvious that his opponent is not ordinary this time.


    In an instant, the attack is close at hand. Even though sun Bing has tried his best to dodge, the other side is also quite extraordinary. Bursts of tingling suddenly appear in his mind, and in an instant, sun Bing has been injured.


    Turning around and looking in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of coldness: "I didn''t expect that you should have chased me so quickly. Are you also going to kill me?"


    Because these are the friars who had been pursuing him in the ghost land. Through the mysterious formation, we can infer that the emperor and the emperor are standing behind them.


    In the face of ordinary friars'' pursuit and interception, it is not difficult for sun Bing to crack it. However, in the face of these people, he eventually realized the strong pressure.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice slowly rang out: "Sun Bing, if you know what you are, you''d better put your hands on it. You should know that swords have no eyes. If there is an accident, then don''t blame us."


    "Since they have come to kill me, why do you pretend to be a good man? What''s more, we haven''t known who will win or who will lose in the end, even if the forces behind you are terrible? I''ll break it with a sword. "


    In an instant, sun Bing''s momentum broke out to the extreme. The air was filled with sharp and dense breath. The blood streamer swept in front of him. It seemed that he could cut open the world.


    Even if the strength of these friars is extraordinary, and the formation of an array between them is even more terrifying, but in the face of sun Bing''s sword, he is still incomparably cautious.


    The mysterious light flickers, and a huge array is formed to fight against the sharp sword.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, seeing this situation, he immediately galloped toward the entrance of the Shenzhou. As long as he left here and entered the boundless sea, it would be considered that the sea was wide and the sky was high enough for birds to fly.


    Even if those people want to pursue sun Bing, they can''t completely ban the void of the whole world sea. As long as sun Bing is given any chance, they can get rid of it.


    Obviously, the other friars also knew sun Bing''s purpose, so they saw sun Bing running away without looking back. They couldn''t help shouting:


    "hurry up and chase. The devil wants to leave the Shenzhou, and he can''t make it succeed."


    "Yes, you Taoist friends, we must act for heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the other side, the sword that just blocked sun Bing ran away after seeing sun Bing''s head. A little anger appeared in the hearts of several people, and they quickly pursued him.


    After such a long time, the news of sun Bing is very popular. In the whole Shenzhou, everyone has already known about it. Therefore, more and more friars have joined in the process of chasing sun Bing.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can see that the front of the figure is galloping, while thousands of streamers are flashing behind. From time to time, there are colorful attacks around the front shadow, which can be said to be shocking.


    But in the face of so many pursuits, even sun Bing is tired and in great distress. Even with the seven seas Dragon Armor, if the nirvana secret method could not recover his injury, he would have died many times at this moment.After all, there are too many enemies along the way. Even though they are the subordinates of emperors and daughters, they are not a few. With mutual cooperation, even if sun Bing cannot be killed, it can be bound for a period of time.


    It is because of these people''s reasons that sun Bing is at a disadvantage. Almost every time he is bound, he needs to make every effort to attack. Only in this way can he escape.


    Of course, although sun Bing is particularly miserable, but the enemy''s damage is also very sad, even if there is no detailed count, but in such a long time, sun Bing fell in the hands of at least thousands of enemies, as for injuries, that is countless.


    If not for the number of people on the other side, sun Bing is only one person, and even can kill them completely.


    Once again, he dodged many attacks behind him, and returned to fight back. The bloody sword pierced the void, and there were bursts of howling.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s eyes looked out into the distance, and said in his heart, "at last, we have come to the entrance and exit of the Shenzhou. As long as we cross this step, it will be safe..."


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s thinking is almost to stop, eyes are cold incomparable looking straight ahead.


    Because at the moment, sun Bing suddenly found that countless friars were waiting for him at the entrance. It can be said that they completely blocked sun Bing''s only way.


    After seeing sun Bing appear, everyone''s face is full of excitement:


    "hahaha, I finally waited. I knew that sun Bing, the devil, would definitely want to leave the Shenzhou."


    "It''s true. We waited and waited, and we succeeded."


    Smell speech, sun Bing immediately stopped his body, looking at both sides.


    But before sun Bing acted, he could see the emptiness that was originally empty. In an instant, countless monks appeared.


    Turning around and looking far away, the pursuers who have been following him are also approaching. In addition, in the other three directions, sun Bing is surrounded by Tuan Tuan.


    At the moment, sun Bing is really besieged on all sides.

 Chapter 2391

    As for the pursuers behind him, looking at Sun Bing, who was surrounded, everyone''s face showed a look of relief. Finally, they laughed wildly:


    "ha ha ha ha, you can run. When you get here, you have to see how you can run away."


    "Yes, today, in order to kill you, the devil, we have already been trapped. Now we have no way to escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of this discourse, sun Bing can feel that the road is full of fiery sight, and his eyes are sweeping around, and that kind of greed is particularly obvious.


    After all, everyone knows that a whole piece of imperial ware is in sun Bing''s hand. Such a precious treasure is close in front of us. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    After all, some people could not hold back enough. In an instant, in the surrounding circle, one after another of the figures flickered, and they directly attacked sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would leave so soon. At this time, the man named xuesha was born in a strange sea of blood. His talent was terrible, especially his lethality, which was even more amazing."


    "It''s not just the bloody evil spirit. I don''t know the name of the old man when I see him. But he''s called qingyuanzi, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "It seems that this imperial instrument is really moving. I didn''t expect that someone would be able to do it so soon."


    Having said that, no one stopped him. After all, sun Bing was able to make such a big name. Obviously, his strength was excellent. Rao was that they had the absolute upper hand at this time. There was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    Now there is a stone that can be sent to your door. You just need to wait and see. In this way, you can not only observe sun Bing''s strength, but also use it to consume sun Bing. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if sun Bing accidentally fell, then there is no need to worry, because there are so many people here, no matter how, those who have just shot can never run away.


    So now, all people are looking at the front of the battlefield, want to see the rumors of sun Bing, how terrible.


    In this blink of an eye, xuesha and qingyuanzi and others have come to sun Bing. There is no hand left at all. A series of terrible attacks are coming towards sun Bing.


    For a time, the heaven and earth changed color, thousands of inscriptions twinkled, showing the vastness of the divine power.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was also deeply moved. It has to be said that the monks who had the courage to attack him at this time were of great strength, and they were a strong man in the supreme realm.


    Just in the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold: "for others, your strength is quite strong, but in my eyes, it''s just ants."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s pupil, suddenly emerged a fuzzy sword shadow, the whole body of the breath is completely burst out, fierce pressure over the four sides.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes scan around, and the power of the sword soul launches the most terrible attack with the help of sight.


    After that, only a series of sad howls could be heard. The breath of many monks who were still attacking sun Bing disappeared in an instant. Along with their own bodies, they could not help but fall to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breathing down was heard directly. Every monk''s eyes were full of shock. You know, those people are not weak people, but now they have no wound on their bodies, so they fall completely.


    It can be imagined that sun Bing''s strength has reached what extent, originally that pair of fiery eyes, at this time with a trace of fear.


    as bright as sun and moon during peaceful times, extremely cruel and merciless voice is directly heard. "You, such a villain, in broad daylight, and in simultaneous interpreting such a long way, are so cruel and cruel to kill friends. It''s really like a rumor.


    "Yes, we have always thought that you are the strong among the vagrants, but we didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. We will punish those demons who have countless lives in your hands. Today, we will do justice for heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, sun Bing even laughed angrily: "am I the devil? It''s really the biggest joke in the world. A group of thieves who covet the treasures in my hand even slander me as the devil. It''s the biggest joke in the world. Are they trying to kill me? Do I have to stand here and let them do it? "


    In his words, sun Bing''s words are full of coldness. As for the emptiness of death, they are extremely strong, and the breath of depression is shrouded, making people unable to breathe at all.


    However, many monks around did not stop here, and even gradually approached sun Bing:


    "up to now, you devil still has no heart of repentance, and you are still so stubborn. No matter what, for the safety of many fellow monks, you are not allowed to stay. Today, you will do everything for heaven."


    Sun Bing was already full of anger in his heart, and this speech made him burst out completely. Finally, his face was full of cold smile"Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, just greedy for the treasure in my hand. I didn''t expect sun Bing, who was just a passive counterattack, was called the devil who everyone yelled at. If justice is so in the world, what''s the matter with me even if I''m a devil?


    Since you are so stubborn, let me, the devil, wash away the filth between heaven and earth. If one man covets my treasure, I will kill another, and if two covet, I will kill a pair. Even if there are millions of people, how can I fear it?


    If you want to kill me, you can kill me. If you want to kill me, you can do it together! "


    In his words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. With the fall of the words, the air was filled with a strong sense of murder. Even though the countless monks surrounded by him, they could not help but feel frightened and stopped their own steps subconsciously.


    But just for a moment, many friars'' faces appeared a touch of anger. It was a shame that sun Bing had overshadowed their momentum of gathering so many people together.


    Finally, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of strong intention of killing, only one of them can hear directly shouting: "for such demons, we don''t need to worry about morality and morality. We also hope that all of you can work together to kill this demon and return the world to a brilliant future."


    At that moment, the number of monks who came to attack was countless.

 Chapter 2392

    What''s more, the breath of so many friars is even more terrible. They can even be overwhelming, and have the terrible power that can''t be predicted.


    Ordinary people, even in the face of such a storm, are likely to be scared out of their wits and collapse. We can imagine how serious the situation is at this moment.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change any more, and a heroic atmosphere appeared in the whole person. He strode forward to the front of him, smiling and opening his mouth:


    "it''s good, but I still need to be told by doxie. There is no black and white in the world. Everything depends on my own strength. As long as I have the overwhelming power, the black will become white. Kill!"


    When the last word fell, sun Bing immediately took action. The bloody streamer appeared on Jue Xian sword, and the bright light of the sword swept away in front of him in an instant, stretching for tens of thousands of feet, which was so vast that it could almost wipe out everything.


    In the face of these terrible swords, many monks tried their best, but they still couldn''t compete with them. On the contrary, the swords were still powerful, and in the next moment, bursts of wailing were heard.


    Under a sword, the front of the area was completely cleared, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. After a look, we can see that at least hundreds of people fell in the sword, and there are more wounded monks.


    Although they are also monks of the supreme realm, they have the same level of cultivation, but the strength they can exert is quite different. This is the same as the enemy of the realm. For sun Bing, there is really no difference between them and mole ants.


    But even when they saw the terrible lethality caused by this sword, the friars around did not stop. After all, the temptation of imperial vessels was too great.


    What''s more, hundreds of people have just fallen, and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people gathered around at this time. Such a large population is their greatest strength.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a series of human figures once again launched an attack on Sun Bing. The colorful brilliance twinkled, and countless inscriptions appeared in the air. This scene can be described as spectacular.


    But among them, the attack that can let Sun Bing attach importance to is very few, more moves, sun Bing did not have any defensive mind, let it fall on his own flesh.


    Even if you don''t need to activate the Xuanwu vision, you can easily resist these weak attacks just by virtue of physical defense.


    Seeing such a scene, the voice of a breath of air suddenly rang out: "what is this? Our attacks can''t leave a white mark on his body. Isn''t this sword cultivation? Why is the flesh so terrible? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing sneered in his heart. It should be noted that after so many years of refining, the real body of Xuanwu has even been refined to the extreme. The physical body can absolutely compare with the talent of physical cultivation in the same realm.


    Now, even if only by using the physical strength, they can compete with the emperor for a period of time. What''s more, it is impossible for these weak vagrants to break his defense.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing was merciless. He kept dancing the juexien sword in his hand. He could only see the bright swords across the sky, accompanied by bursts of miserable howling. I don''t know how many monks fell under sun Bing''s sword.


    For a time, there were thick black clouds on the sky, and the blood rain kept falling. The whole heaven and earth could feel that strong sadness.


    At this time, we can see that in the bright blood rain, sun Bing looks cold, holding Jue Xian sword, constantly attacking and going around, one by one broken arm and limb flying around, and there is a scene where a Taoist figure completely falls to the ground.


    The bright red blood even rendered the ground dark red. Combined with the scene of broken arms and limbs, it was like killing the world''s Shura.


    The strong murderous opportunity spreads around. The monk whose mind is not firm and willpower is not firm at the moment is completely broken down. He has completely forgotten his heroic words and even has no courage to make a move.


    At this time, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no longer the previous arrogance and disdain, but is full of thick fear, the whole person kept moving backward, stuttering way:


    "Sun Bing, sun, sun Bing, you, you, you are the devil, devil, even killed so many people, will surely fall into 18 layers of hell."


    However, sun Bing''s spiritual will is so firm that even these words can''t shake him. Even at this time, he can''t help sneering and say:


    "in your eyes, I''m the devil. What''s more, even though I''ve killed all of them in the cloudy day, why are you afraid to enter the 18 layers of hell? If I did, would he dare to accept me? Ha ha ha ha ha


    While saying that, sun Bing''s movements have not stopped. Jue Xian sword is like the scythe of the God of death. If it cuts through the empty sword, it can kill many enemies.


    There were many crazy friars around. At this time, their eyes were full of fear. Finally, they subconsciously retreated to the rear. There were two battles, and they even had no courage to look at Sun Bing.And at the moment, no one mocks sun Bing as he did at the beginning. Everyone is silent, even aware of sun Bing''s sight, and will dodge to one side for fear of being seen by sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "is this your way of acting for heaven? This is where I am. You keep on fighting! Today, either I die or you die. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face was filled with a strong sense of coldness, and the murderous opportunity to the extreme spread around. Everyone who heard of it was pale.


    After all, this is not a joke. The scene in front of us is like a Shura field, which undoubtedly proves sun Bing''s strength.


    I don''t know how many people are full of regret at the moment. If I had known that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible, no matter how attractive the treasure was, they would never have taken it.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point. No matter how much I regret it, there is no way to come back again. Therefore, in the face of sun Bing''s pursuit, many friars can only flee around.


    Even if there are some monks who want to make the final resistance, they can''t help but feel despair when they see that someone has started to flee, because it means that things are out of control.


    For a while, the friars who had gathered around him completely lost their resistance and fled everywhere like a frightened bird.


    Of course, many people fell under sun Bing''s sword, but more of them fell into a panic. The original 100000 monks lost nearly 30% of their lives. In this scene, the blood was extremely bloody.

 Chapter 2393

    But among so many flustered people, sun Bing, whose face has always been cold, is particularly dazzling. He has a sword in his blue shirt and a Jue Xian sword in his hand. Every move and every form are perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth, full of a different aesthetic feeling.


    Especially after so much killing, sun Bing''s Jue Xian sword is even more charming, flashing the most brilliant blood color, even if you see it, there are bursts of cold behind.


    There are countless people who directly call Jue Xian Jian a magic sword, because with the more enemies killed, Jue Xian Jian''s killing intention is still improving, and its own quality is gradually changing.


    It can be said that such a battle not only did not have a slightest negative impact on Sun Bing, but also his strength was slowly improving.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of frightful materials, which made all the people''s hearts full of horror.


    "Stop it. At this time, they have retreated, but you still refuse to let go, and you have caused such a killing. It seems that you are possessed. If you keep going on like this, there is no way out."


    Suddenly, a quite familiar voice, can not help but issued an angry cry.


    Hearing the sound, sun Bing couldn''t help raising his head, then his eyes suddenly shrank, and a sneer appeared on his face:


    "I didn''t expect to be an acquaintance. Shi Yan, you can be said to have hit me three times and four times. When killing the son of Yin, he let you run away. Today, you can leave me completely."


    For a long time, sun Bing never thought that those ordinary friars of the supreme realm were his enemies. If he had enough time, sun Bing could kill them completely with one sword.


    If we can break the siege of the vagrants and leave, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope. Despite the boundless killing that has been created before, it can even be said that the battle just now can only be regarded as warm-up.


    At this time, the real enemy finally appeared, the first one was Sun Bing''s "old friend" Shi Yan.


    After such a long time, when we meet again, the eyes of both sides are full of strong killing opportunities, especially the stone rock, whose muscles are curled up, just like the ancient fierce beast. The breath of famine is coming towards us, and the hoarse voice slowly rings out:


    "Sun Bing, I don''t want to say any more words. You and I understand that any demon is nothing As a vagrant, you are proud to be able to get to this point.


    But there are some things that you don''t deserve. Let me teach you the rules today


    Words fall, Shi Yan''s body suddenly changed, that Qiu Jie muscle, there are a root of white and extremely sharp bone spurs, that was originally strong body.


    In particular, there is a long river of Qi and blood on the top of the head, and the blood is rushing towards you. Your heart beats like a galloping drum. You can''t help but adapt to this frequency. At this time, many weak people''s faces are even more pale.


    If they continue to force the heart to link with this Qi and blood, their hearts will even explode completely. It can be said that this hand alone is enough to alert people.


    Around is sun Bing, at this time in the eyebrows also appeared a little surprised, after all, the previous several meetings, Shiyan''s strength is not so terrible, then the only possibility is that he hides his own strength.


    But then sun Bing chuckled: "even if you hide your strength, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me. Jue Xian Jian, too easy, too early, cut me off!"


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing was cautious after all. In order to be able to make a quick decision, the whole person did not have any reservation. The sword yuan all over his body was instilled into juexien sword with all his strength, and two swords were suddenly condensed out.


    The sword awn that appears at the moment is not too large, but Shi Yan is still like a great enemy, because all the power contained in this slender sword is compressed to the extreme.


    Even in this sword awn, Shi Yan can feel a breath of death. It is conceivable that the strength has reached what extent.


    But in Shi Yan''s heart, there was no fear. After all, he got the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor. As long as the immortal devil blood flowed in his body, even if his head was broken and his heart was disintegrated, he could recover and metamorphosis to the extreme.


    The next moment, Shi Yan immediately took a deep breath and attacked the sword with a fist.


    The earth shaking sound then sounded, the strong vigorous wind spread around, the two swords were undoubtedly completely broken down, but then a figure flew back out of it. This man was the rock.


    At the moment, the appearance of the stone rock can be described as extremely miserable. The ferocious bone spines all over the body have been broken a lot, especially on the body, which is full of sword marks. The bright blood to the extreme is slowly falling down.


    However, Shi Yan, who had been hit hard, didn''t flinch. Instead, the whole person seemed more and more excited: "good. I didn''t expect that you could still hurt me under my full strength explosion. It''s really worthy of the name, but it''s just a small injury for me."When the words fall, the immortal blood on Shi Yan''s body condenses, and infinite vitality bursts out. The scars on the body recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there are also bone spines that grow up again.


    Sun Bing roared at him in an instant, but all the previous attacks disappeared.


    "Seal of life and death"


    one hand is full of vitality, the other hand is full of deep silence. Two completely different forces come together and burst out unimaginable power.


    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing was also cautious. Jue Xian sword flashed with blood. The long sword swept straight in front of him and attacked with all his strength.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    in a flash, the mighty river of time suddenly appears, and the breath of time and space is all around. As for the face of Shi Yan, it is hard to see the extreme in a moment.


    Obviously, for sun Bing this move, Shi Yan quite understands, and also has the method to deal with.


    I saw the original mark on his hand completely disappeared, a drop of bright to the extreme blood appeared in the hand instantly, the vast breath emerged, which is obviously the real immortal blood.


    "Immortal soul, give it to me!"


    With this drop of immortal blood being absorbed by the stone rock, a huge spirit of martial arts appeared behind it. In the shadow of the long river of time, a hazy figure emerged, blocking time and space. Even sun Bing''s sword, he could not go against the current of time.

 Chapter 2394

    At the same time, sun Bing can feel a vast aura, vaguely seems to have two deep eyes, across the ages, directly fell on him.


    Even though sun Bing is at the moment, under this vision, there are countless cold sweats behind him. His inner sense of crisis reaches the extreme, and the sword that once crossed the long river of time and space suddenly collapses.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge tried his best to burst out his own power. Then he could feel an irresistible force that was transmitted across time and space. The strong imperial power was boiling in the whole sea of knowledge, and even had to be worshipped.


    However, thousands of years of hard work had already made sun Bing''s willpower as firm as iron, and at the same time, he condensed his own way. Even in the face of such strong imperial power, he did not yield.


    The whole person clenched his teeth, and the bright sword soul collided with the vague shadow. The power of counterattack from it made sun Bing spit out blood.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror: "is this the power of the immortal devil emperor? Even if it is across the ages, I can''t resist it. It''s three points stronger than the ordinary imperial realm. "


    However, the immortal devil emperor who once looked down on the world has finally fallen, and this is only his backhand left to Shiyan. After such a long time of consumption, the energy in it has been completely dissipated.


    Therefore, sun Bing clearly noticed that the vague shadow in the sea of knowledge gradually faded, and the terrible and extreme pressure gradually faded away.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, without hesitation, he burst out all his strength, broke through many shackles, and waved his sword towards the vague figure.


    The bright sword almost divided the sea of knowledge into two parts. Under this sword, the vague figure gradually dissipated. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with happiness for the rest of his life.


    Sun Bing, who has recovered his happiness, has just opened his eyes and saw a mark of life and death that is close to his eyes. The strong fluctuation of life and death diffuses, which deprives sun Bing of his vitality.


    It can be said that if it is really hit by this mark, then sun Bing will not fall down, but also suffer a lot of injuries, but at this time, the situation has changed in an instant.


    Sun Bing''s Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared a bloody light, and subconsciously waved it in front of him. The speed of this sword light was so fast that it collided with the seal of life and death.


    The huge wave spread around, especially the strong and vigorous wind, which turned the space into chips. The power from it made sun Bing unable to help but retreat.


    As for Shi Yan, when he noticed something bad, he left first. At this time, his eyes were full of Horror: "how could you, you, you not fall?"


    "Yes, this result disappoints you. If what I expected is not bad, it should be your card, but can you continue to use it? I''ll see what you can do next


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick cold, especially the moribund killing machine, which can make people suffocate.


    Immediately, Shi Yan can''t help but say immediately: "this is not firm, you have taken great pains, but it is more than enough to kill you."


    But when he said these words, Shi Yan''s eyes flickered. It was obvious that what happened in front of him was far beyond his expectation.


    In the face of his enemies, sun Bing will not show any mercy, especially at this critical moment, he will not allow any accident. At that time, the power of more than 3000 holy doctrines in his body poured into his body, and the more terrible power gathered in the body.


    "Too easy, too early, too beginning, cut me."


    In a flash, sun Bing broke out three swords one after another, and the power of them was even more amazing to the world, because each sword Qi contained one of the congenital five tais, and three swords could hardly be resisted.


    Even Shi Yan''s face is more and more full of horror. At the same time, he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. However, there is no way out now, so he can only clench his teeth and roar:


    "immortal body, coagulation."


    Suddenly, the huge immortal spirit behind the stone rock directly entered his body, which was originally very ferocious. At this time, the bone thorns became more and more dense, and even the acupoints on his body turned into whirlpool, swallowing everything around him.


    As for the surface of the body, it looks like King Kong, which seems to be able to resist all attacks.


    At the next moment, three swords in succession came to the front. There were bursts of sparks, and there was a hoarse roar in the air. Finally, the flesh of the rock was pierced.


    In the face of such a defense, Rao Shi sun Bing also took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that the stone rock had so many cards hidden. But immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were still incomparable:


    "no matter how many cards you have, are you going to die and die today? Cut me."All of a sudden, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge also burst out all the powers, turned into sharp eyes, and poured into Shiyan''s sea of knowledge, and made every effort to kill him.


    It has to be said that Shi Yan''s strength is really terrible. Even if he was just a vagrant, he won the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor, and was no worse than the emperor.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is even more terrifying, especially when everything is better than Shiyan. Relying on the real body of Xuanwu, he can cover the immortal body. With Nirvana secret method, his recovery power is also arranged, especially his attack power. As a swordsman, sun Bing makes Shi Yan unforgettable.


    It is because of many aspects of rolling, so that at the moment the rock, has been unable to resist.


    As for the cards left by the undead, he has completely used up. After all, the backhand of this kind of cards is not endless. For example, the undead don''t want his successor to be a waste, so the help provided is very limited.


    The vast majority of them were used up in the period of crazy pursuit after the inheritance, and the only remaining killing moves were also exhausted. Now they can only escape.


    So at the moment, Shi Yan is really in a desperate situation, and his heart is full of strong regret. This time, he wanted to get many treasures from sun Bing, but he didn''t expect to compensate his wife and break the army.


    If he had known that the final result would be like this, then no matter how he had done before, he would not have done so. In addition to regret, Shi Yan''s heart is full of resentment for sun Bing.


    Looking at the figure not far away, he could not help hissing: "even if you can surpass me, so what? Today is your doomsday. I will watch you quietly in the dark and step on the netherworld


    Then there appeared a piece of edict in his hand, which was full of ancient flavor. The strong Diwei spread wildly around. Obviously, Shiyan wanted to escape.


    "If you want to leave, it''s not so easy. The inheritance of the immortal devil emperor is really a pearl in your body. It''s better to hand it over and let me find another successor for him, Jiuzhou Ding, and give it to me."


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with bright brilliance. The powerful sword yuan in his body was even more crazy. A big tripod with simple and profound respect suddenly appeared on the sky.


    Then, with unstoppable force, he suppressed the stone and rock below. Thousands of inscriptions twinkled, and the ancient tripod was filled with heavy pressure. These forces together were three points stronger than the ordinary half imperial vessels.


    At the moment, Lang Xuan can clearly feel that the space around him is suddenly very obscure. He also feels strong pressure on his whole body, which restricts his action.


    Recalling sun Bing''s words, Shi Yan''s heart is full of fear, and without hesitation, he launched the power of his own legal order.


    The vast Diwei immediately spread around and seemed to want to break through the space and take the rocks out of here.


    However, the Kyushu tripod has already completely suppressed the void around it. At this time, it is fighting against the power of the law. Countless inscriptions collide with each other, and neither side can do anything about the other.


    Finally, sun Bing roared: "no matter how powerful you are in life, you are just a handful of loess. Give me a break!"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s spirit and will gathered together and controlled the Kyushu tripod to suppress it madly. There was a small crack in sun Bing''s suppression.


    And then, this crack spread around crazily, so that the last piece of legal edict seems to be extremely broken.


    As for Shi Yan, looking at everything in front of him, the whole person fell into a stupor, and his eyes were full of madness. He tried his best to convey his true yuan and cried out: "this is the backhand left by the great emperor. How could it be so fragile? Send me away quickly, quickly, quickly!"


    However, this move not only did not break the surrounding space, but also accelerated the spread of the edict. In a flash, the edict bearing the power of the great emperor collapsed completely.


    At the same time, Shi Yan''s whole person also became dejected, even his own fighting spirit was completely lost.


    "As I said in the picture, willpower is so fragile that it''s just a waste. It can''t give full play to the real power of the immortal devil emperor."


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was full of sneer: "in this case, then leave this inheritance to useful people. I will certainly seek a real successor for the immortal devil emperor."

 Chapter 2395

    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t care about Shiyan, who had already lost his soul at this time, and his whole body broke out completely. The whole person drank softly:


    "immortal blood, give me a smoke!"


    At the moment, there are thousands of inscriptions in the Jiuzhou tripod. There is a terrible swallowing power. From it, the power of the rock body is extracted crazily.


    In the face of such an attack, Shi Yan finally regained his mind, but at this time he was even more embarrassed. His face was full of fear, struggling for a long time and Howling:


    "come back to me. The immortal blood is mine. No one can take it away. Come back to me."


    But Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was more and more disappointed. Standing in the same place, he couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "I thought you were hiding your strength. Now, you are a hero, but I didn''t expect to be so unbearable.


    If you are cruel and don''t leave it to me even if you blow yourself up, I will still look at you, but I didn''t expect to act like this. It''s a sad mind. "


    It should be noted that a monk is fighting for his life with heaven. When his cultivation is low, he just doesn''t know his true meaning. But the higher his cultivation is, the more firm his mind will be, and he also needs to go out of his own way.


    This is why some people are cold, or kill, or compassion, and so on, but they must have their own understanding, otherwise they will be completely lost in the power and become puppets.


    Now it seems that even if Shi Yan is not lost at the moment, it will surely be lost next time. It is really unfair that such characters have obtained the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor.


    In fact, it''s not just sun Bing''s mind that this is what sun Bing thought. When the other monks who were surrounded by him saw Shi Yan''s mind like this, they all shook their heads and said: "these people are really ugly. Even if we are weaker than Shi Yan, we can''t help but pay our lives for a chance. If it''s me who is the descendant of the immortal devil emperor, it''s me When you get it, you won''t be so cowardly. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s a pity that we didn''t get the strength from our own down-to-earth work after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know the sound around him, but he tried his best to urge Jiuzhou Ding and squeeze the strength of Shiyan''s body.


    Only a drop of blood can be seen from the body of the rock, gradually gathering in the air, becoming a drop of bright ruby like blood.


    In this drop of blood condensed into a moment, a vast wave immediately emerged, and sun Bing can clearly feel, which is full of an immortal will.


    Obviously, this is the real immortal blood, and also the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor. It was originally integrated into the body of Shiyan, but now it has been forced out.


    With a trace of the original blood gathered together, that vast wave is more and more dignified, and that drop of blood is even more bright to the extreme, which seems to contain a unique wave, attracting all people''s attention.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a voice constantly urging: "go ahead and swallow this drop of blood, so that we can ascend to the sky step by step and obtain the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor."


    For a time, there are many people who are unconsciously rushing towards the blood, and suddenly want to rob.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing gave a cold hum, and the Kyushu tripod exuded thousands of mysterious inscriptions. The void seemed to bear the power of hundreds of millions of Jun, so that many monks around him collapsed in an instant.


    Such a bloody scene made many people wake up and think of sun Bing''s terrible strength. Before, so many people could not fight against it, let alone at this moment.


    In fact, not to mention other people, Rao is sun Bing, but also by such a temptation, and because the distance is so close, this kind of temptation is incomparably strong.


    But Sun Bing''s spirit and will is like steel, even if it is such a huge temptation, he can also resist, this did not happen any accident.


    Half of the blood that has been extracted from the blood vein has been filled with resentment for a long time.


    His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and he sent out a roar from the nether world: "if you destroy me, I will not let you succeed even if it falls today."


    The words fall, Shi Yan suddenly wants to urge his own strength, detonate the immortal blood, let Sun Binggong fail, and even die together.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change, and even his eyes were full of strong ridicule: "now we can finally strengthen our own will, and sure enough, waste is waste, but it''s too late."


    At the same time, Shi Yan could also feel that he could no longer control the immortal blood. He could only watch the origin of his body gradually disappear, and constantly howl in his mouth:


    "this, this, how can this be possible, right, everything in front of him should be illusions.""Half of the undead blood in your body has been completely extracted, and the only source will not be shaken by your will.


    Because to you, it''s just a foreign object after all. If you take it into your own body, I''ll be in a bit of trouble. I didn''t expect that you can''t completely control your own power. It''s really ridiculous. "


    Finally, sun Bing could not help but deliver the final blow.


    After hearing these words, Shi Yan could not accept the reality any more. He opened his mouth and spat out blood, and his heart of Tao collapsed completely.


    A moment later, all the immortal blood vessels in Shiyan''s body were completely extracted, and the colorful streamer flickered, and a towering figure emerged, and the vast divine power spread around.


    Among the many visions of heaven and earth, countless tiny origins condense into a drop of blood essence the size of a fist. Even if it is only one drop, it can weigh at least 10 million kilograms. The pervading divine power makes the space explode.


    At the same time, everyone can clearly feel that the attraction of the blood of this place to the public has reached the extreme, which has reached the extent that sun Bing is deeply moved by it.


    Obviously, this is the blood essence of the immortal devil emperor, which contains all the inheritance. Even if this value is comparable to the emperor''s utensils, it is absolutely the most precious treasure that everyone dreams of.


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed was very fast. He had already incorporated it into the Jiuzhou tripod. Only with this ancient tripod can it carry such vast divine power.


    As for Shi Yan, at this time, his body was extremely soft, as if his bones had completely disappeared, and his breath was particularly weak. He was just a saint, and he was thrown aside by sun Bing:


    "in terms of your contribution to the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor, you can spare your life. I hope you can know who can offend and who can''t. ¡±


    having said that, many monks around looked at the figures of rocks on the ground, and their eyes showed a trace of sympathy.


    He was once a powerful descendant of the immortal devil emperor, but now he has become a weak saint. With his mind, such a huge gap is simply unbearable. Such a blow is even more terrible than death, which is really extremely sad.


    The next moment, everyone turned their eyes to sun Bing, the deepest pupil with greed, fear, and a strong fear, no one dared to move.


    After all, they are quite clear about sun Bing''s strength. Not to mention the countless monks who fell down at the beginning, it is only the last Shi Yan who was the enemy of sun Bing. Even the inheritance has been completely extracted. Such fierce power, or magic power, is really hard for people to resist.


    Even sun Bing''s eyes swept, all of them retreated. No one dared to look at Sun Bing or stand in front of him.


    For a moment, there were countless friars on both sides trembling, and in front of them was a road leading to heaven, which was the final goal of sun Bing, the exit of the Shenzhou.


    As long as you leave here, the sea will be wide and the sky will be high for birds to fly.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing walked slowly toward the front of him, but this step just stepped out, and suddenly appeared countless momentum around.


    Then, a burst of loud applause, but also with a trace of teasing: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, good, really good, worthy of the name of the world, can escape from the hands of the virtual emperor sun Bing, but want to leave here, whether to leave something ah."


    Hearing this, sun Bing stopped his own pace. Although he had already known that it was impossible for him to escape so simply, he still sighed with a sigh:


    "the real battle is just beginning now."


    Then slowly turn his body, eyes again look around, you can see one after another figure, suspended in the mid air, the whole body exudes a majestic momentum.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face was even more serious:


    "I didn''t expect that I, a nobody, could attract so many people''s attention. It''s really my honor."


    Because if you look around, you can see many emperors and daughters who were previously imprisoned by sun Bing, such as the emperor of Taiyin and the emperor of the sun. In addition, they are also standing not far away, along with Daodao and Shenyue, who have never been revealed.


    Even though sun Bing had known for a long time that the last level would be extremely difficult, the current situation was still beyond sun Bing''s control.


    In a flash, it seems that there is an endless storm rising, and sun Bing is the center of the storm. The breath of death is everywhere, and the air is full of despair and desolation.

 Chapter 2396

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, if you are all nobody, then there will be no one in the whole sea of the world, and it is a character."


    Suddenly, a sound filled with majesty gradually sounded, and there was a strong momentum around it.


    Every monk who heard this word appeared a little hesitation on his face, and his heart was filled with deep doubts. He immediately sought fame and wanted to find the final answer.


    But after seeing that figure, the horror in all people''s eyes is becoming more and more intense, because the space is standing a young woman, dressed in a long golden dress, embroidered with nine clawed Golden Dragon. Even if no momentum emerges, it is full of majesty and nobility, so that life can not be profane.


    This is the emperor and daughter of Dao nationality, Dao Jia.


    But at this time, Tao Qian, with a beautiful eye, looks directly at Sun Bing, and his eyes are very long. It seems to contain the sun and the moon and stars. The sound of the light sounds again:


    "long for a century, but the white horse has passed through the gap. Last time, you have been lucky to escape. This time you have no such a good way."


    Suddenly, God Yue''s eyes are full of curiosity, the plain eyes directly fell on Sun Bing, with a little surprise slowly opening:


    "Oh, I only heard that the son''s strength is not vulgar, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, from your under the body, so it is to let people look high a few eyes, just do not know, the real strength and how?"


    "This person should leave it to me. Before becoming immortal, we should finish it with the cause and effect of our family, and hope you can give it a little bit of thin face."


    Finally, the ethereal voice also sounded directly. After the public saw a shadow hidden in the immortal light, everyone knew that this was immortal.


    After hearing the words of these three people, the vagrant around them took a cool breath, and their eyes were filled with horror:


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing could attract Taoism, fairy and divine emperors and daughters to open up at the same time. If it was really not the same, it was not the same


    "You should not forget that there are other emperors and daughters. So many powerful people are gathering. It is a great event in ancient and modern times. It seems that sun Bing is in a great situation."


    "Ridiculous once I thought I had a chance to step up, now it seems that it is just my wishful thinking."


    "Well, it doesn''t need to be sad. It is impossible for millions of years to come. It is a pleasure for me to be the background of the times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, countless small sounds sounded around, or shocked, or surprised, or regretted, etc. the expressions were different, but everyone was excited. After all, such a scene is too rare.


    But in this solemn atmosphere, the surrounding voice is getting smaller and smaller. For a time, the whole battlefield is silent, the repressive momentum is enveloped all around, and the whole people seem to suffocate.


    Sun Bing, who is at the center of the body, is under several times the pressure of others. Rao is his body. At this time, he can not help but make a crisp sound. If ordinary people, even if they achieve supreme dignity, will die of this momentum explosion.


    Looking back at Sun Bing, not only does not have any discomfort, even take this opportunity, directly to eliminate all the negative emotions in the heart, a full of sharp, but also can not help but completely burst out, and fight against the momentum around.


    He breathes a long breath, even though he is in a desperate situation, but Sun Bing is not decadent. His eyes are full of fine light. His eyes are scanning around again. He whispers: "it is really a blessing to get the attention of the three of you. You are not even the ones who have enemies with me. Are you coming or doing it together? ¡±After this discourse is said, the quiet space around it is a sudden noise.


    All people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of thick disdain, even ridicule: "this sun Bing really does not know the sky is thick, since he thinks that he has three points of strength, so reckless? Dare to challenge these three strongest emperors and daughters at the same time, it seems that they know there is no way to escape, and they have to abandon themselves! "


    "It''s just the last false words of the dead. Don''t care. Next, let''s see how these crazy people are falling."


    But at this time, the emperor and daughter of Taiyin suddenly stepped forward, and the star like skirt swayed with the wind, which seemed like a goddess. It attracted the attention of all people. The original sarcasm stopped immediately, and all people were watching the emperor and women of Taiyin, and they were filled with doubts.


    Only can hear the emperor of the time, Zhu lip gently opened, slowly said: "Sun Bing, my wife knows your strength and talent, but at this time you are in a desperate situation, if you are willing to swear by your own way, loyalty in the bottom, then even if it is not a small price, can also protect your life, do not know what?"


    Then, before sun Bing replied, the emperor and daughter of Taiyin could not help but continue to explain: "of course, even if you swear, my concubine will also associate with your peers, even if you marry our family, if you become emperor, she can even become the Lord of Taiyin."At first, people were still wondering what words the Taiyin emperor and daughter would say, but when they heard such conditions, their eyes were full of fire, especially when they heard that the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin even voluntarily married, which made people feel jealous.


    In order to know how noble the status of the imperial daughter of the Taiyin is, it is obvious that only Daodao can defeat it, and the other emperors and daughters are just equal.


    But these beautiful women even said the words of marrying down. These conditions are really too generous. I don''t know how many people are spitting blood in their hearts. Especially the sun emperor at the moment, the killing intention in his eyes broke out completely.


    Immediately, there were countless friars, filled with jealousy in his heart, and said coldly, "how can this sun Bing be taken in by the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin? If I did, I would not hesitate to agree."


    "Yes, yes, as long as you nod your head, you can ascend the sky step by step. Surely no one will miss such a good opportunity."


    "It''s said that the power of the great emperor of Taiyin, even among the hundred ethnic groups, is incomparably powerful. If sun Bing really agrees, then everything he once had will be forgiven. Soon, an invincible strong man will be born, which is really enviable."


    And not only that, but also some other emperors and daughters couldn''t help saying directly:


    "Sun Bing, if you agree to join our family, you will even have the right to create your own vein. Next, you will try your best to train you, even if you get the guidance of the emperor''s parents and children."


    "Yes, my family''s conditions are the same, and we will also send many treasures. I don''t know how to..."


    Originally, people thought that only the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin invited, but they didn''t expect that in this short period of time, there would be so many people talking.


    This time, even if the monk who originally despised sun Bing could not help but be speechless. His eyes were full of horror, and he could not believe: "this, this, how could sun Bing be invited by so many emperor''s sons and daughters."


    However, one of the crowd heard such words and looked at it with disdain, and then he said directly:


    "because he is only an aborigine, and no one guides him to practice until now, he has such strength with his short time of more than one thousand years; with him, a vagrant can compete with emperors and daughters.


    If you can do any of these things, then you also have the qualification to be admired by many emperors and daughters. "


    "It''s true. As far as I know, this sun Bing was very extraordinary when he appeared. It was like drinking water to eat when he crossed the border. At this time, he was able to kill an ordinary half emperor, just like cutting melons and vegetables. It was far beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, sun Bing''s course has even been passed on.


    For a while, the monk, who had a very one-sided understanding of sun Bing, had no way to express his astonishment in his heart after he knew these things.


    After hearing these words, Dao Yao, who had been fighting against sun Bing for a long time, could not help but be surprised and said:


    "Oh, in that case, if you can bow down and submit to the throne, even if you will be able to do so in the future, even if you will be able to do so, I don''t know what your answer is this time?"


    Although the voice is flat and incomparable, its meaning is enough to make anyone''s mind shudder, and the impact is even more terrible than that of the Taiyin emperor.


    Because this is daoluo. There is no one among the most top-notch female emperors and nuns in the whole world.


    He has the most noble identity in the whole world. He has countless halos since he was born. He has always ignored anyone, but he even sent an invitation to sun Bing.


    Moreover, through that speech, this is the second time to open an invitation. Such rich conditions are enough to make countless people crazy. Even those emperors can''t help but feel excited at this time.


    Although sun Bing was a man, no one would think that the sentence was contemptuous to him, because daoluo was just like a female emperor, so was his behavior all the time.


    For a long time, daoluo has always been aloof and arrogant. Ordinary people can''t even see one side of him, let alone make him open his mouth.


    To be able to make such a commitment, we can imagine how much we like sun Bing. All depends on Sun Bing''s final answer.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes could not help looking directly at Sun Bing, trying to see how he would respond to these invitations.

 Chapter 2397

    In this situation, sun Bing''s expression is still very calm, even his eyes do not have a trace of fluctuation, because his Kendo will completely reached the level of not being moved by foreign objects.


    Finally, he said slowly: "I have to say, your conditions are really very rich, no one can refuse, but it''s a pity that it runs against my kendo."


    Then, sun Bing''s sharp eyes looked directly at daoluo and said coldly, "especially the Daoists, the hatred between you and me is unbearable. My Kyushu world is completely collapsed because of your interference behind the scenes.


    Ordinary people can forget it, but I always remember this blood feud. Even if the heaven and earth collapse and the sun and the moon reverse, they will not disappear. So how can I accept your invitation


    For a time, the whole sky can not help silence, all people quietly listen to sun Bing that sonorous tone.


    In particular, many vagrants, even by sun Bing''s words, aroused the sadness in their blood. Countless monks opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but there was only a long sigh left in the end.


    Perhaps countless years ago, they also had such heroic words as sun Bing, and their hearts were filled with hatred for Taoist, Protoss and Xianzu.


    But after a long time flowing, or because of inner despair, or other reasons, in a word, once blood feud was gradually forgotten by them.


    But they can forget, but they can''t stop sun Bing''s behavior. At this moment, even if the enemy who wanted to kill sun Bing before, looked into sun Bing''s eyes, it was full of deep admiration.


    But at the moment, sun Bing glanced around and said again: "besides, if I really promise your terms, is this still the original me? I think my sword heart will collapse at that time. You can''t accept my strength!


    If you want to kill me, you have to pay enough for it. "


    In the end, sun Bing looked at the imperial daughter of the Taiyin in a meaningful way: "last time, I paid enough price to save your life, but this time, I won''t be merciful."


    After these words, sun Bing''s already fierce and incomparable momentum became more and more serious. Many vagrants around him, even if their cultivation reached the highest level, had countless small wounds under this momentum.


    If you observe it carefully, you can find that all the aura in the heaven and earth at this time is all turned into small sword Qi, dancing constantly. It seems insignificant, but it is also full of terrible killing opportunities.


    Even if someone was shocked and said, "this, this is the transformation of the sword field and the achievement of the Kendo world, I didn''t expect sun Bing could make a breakthrough under such pressure. It''s really shocking that such talent."


    After realizing this, countless weak people are constantly retreating towards the rear, fully retreating for three million miles, which is able to withstand the wave in the air.


    On the other side, after hearing sun Bing''s refusal to accept the conditions of himself and others, many emperors and daughters became gloomy. After hearing the meaningful words, the most hot tempered emperor sun couldn''t help but go out first:


    "good sun Bing, good hearted to give you a way out. Since you don''t choose yourself, you''ll be completely defeated today Here it is


    Even because of the jealousy in his heart, today''s sun emperor''s strength has been improved by three points. The whole person is like a blazing sun, and the emptiness of his whole body is completely dissolved.


    See this situation, sun bing a sneer: "hum, I am afraid of ordinary people, but only you, I don''t put it in my heart."


    In a flash, the sun emperor became more and more irritable, waving his fists, just like the newborn sun, and like the setting sun. In his masculinity, he was full of softness and hardness, and his strength was also very strong.


    Seeing such an attack, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a little surprised, did not expect this just a few days did not see, the sun emperor''s strength has actually improved a lot.


    But he is still fearless in his heart. After all, the sun emperor''s strength has been improved, and he has also made breakthroughs, especially in the sword field which has not been used for a long time, which makes the sword world a success. Such transformation is beyond imagination.


    Suddenly, can only hear a light drink: "ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    A great sense of sword was born from sun Bing. With this as the center, everything around has changed. The aura has changed into an invisible sword spirit. The sharp sword marks made by the inscription culture even the road has become a forest kendo. All around, only the sword, the whole world, are also respected by the sword.


    At this moment, even if there are many scattered practices separated by millions of miles, they can clearly feel that the blade in their hands is constantly shaking, as if in fear, as if in worship.


    As for the sword in other people''s hands, now it is even more shaking. Even subconsciously, they all fly towards sun Bing. They welcome their own emperors, because sun Bing is the most respected sword in the world, or even kendo.When the sword world rose, even sun Bing didn''t do any other actions. Thousands of sword shadows twinkled. It was like the sun at noon. Under the interlacing of thousands of sword shadows, they were very dim and completely collapsed in an instant.


    Along with the sun emperor''s embarrassed body, also emerged in the void, the original spirit in an instant completely dissipated, and even the body armor, there are countless cracks.


    "I really deserve to be the emperor. I have a lot of money and wealth. Not long ago, everything was cleared away by me. I have such precious armor so quickly."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing could not help feeling secretly. But looking at the sword world around him, he was even more shocked:


    "I didn''t expect that the once weak sword field, which was almost abandoned by me, has undergone transformation under great pressure and will be so powerful. It is really God''s help to me."


    Then, sun Bing thought and saw countless sword shadows flickering in the sword world. Finally, he condensed a sword awn which was completely composed of rules, and went straight to the sun emperor.


    If the previous random hand, just let the sun emperor embarrassed, then this sword, but contains a thick opportunity to kill ah, if hit, then the sun emperor will not die will also be severely damaged.


    In this regard, the sun emperor also knew this, and was extremely shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, sun Bing''s strength was improved so much.


    At the last critical moment, he could not help but cry out: "fellow Taoist, please give me a hand. Today, I will kill the devil of cholera in the world sea, so as to avoid the loss of life."


    It''s just that they can become emperors and daughters. Naturally, their status is incomparably noble. How can they obey the orders of emperor sun? And the monks who have reached their level also have their own pride, that is, they don''t want to besiege others.


    After all, every emperor thinks that he is invincible in his heart. If he participates in the siege, such belief will be completely lost, which will greatly hinder the development in the future, which can be described as endless trouble.


    But this does not include the chaotic ancient emperor, after all, his soul armor was taken away by sun Bing, and this kind of hatred is also unforgettable.


    Since this period of time, the Luan ancient emperor has been thinking of sun Bing in pieces. At this time, it is not easy to let go of sun Bing.


    Immediately, only a roar can be heard: "Taoist friends, please hold on for a moment, I will help you."


    In a flash, Luan ancient emperor then directly toward sun Bing attack and come, but he is not as reckless as the sun emperor.


    Because he also found that sun Bing could easily suppress the sun emperor, in addition to the power of the sword world, the sun emperor was more angry and lost his previous caution.


    Therefore, the chaotic ancient emperor burst out all over his body. When he came up, he used his best strength to urge the chaos ancient emperor''s art. The space in front of him even turned into nothingness. He could only feel a wave of chaos.


    This is the magic power of Luan ancient emperor, which can reverse Yin and Yang, overturn heaven and earth, and has infinite power. Moreover, the word "Dishu" represents the unique skill of a great emperor, which is the ultimate skill in the world. Even if sun Bing is the mysterious one, it is far from being matched.


    Even if the sword world is extremely mysterious, it can''t compete with it at all. For a time, the sword world is disintegrating inch by inch.


    But Sun Bing didn''t have any fear on his face. He breathed a deep breath. Juexien sword had already appeared in his hand. With countless sword shadows in the sword world and strong Kendo blessing, he wielded the top sword.


    Vaguely, you can only see a ray of light born in the chaos, just like the creation of heaven and earth. The huge sword kingdom is born, and the sword is constantly sweeping away in front of you.


    The seemingly simple sword contains a world full of endless mystery. The power of this sword even makes people unable to resist at all.


    At this time, the whole person of Luan ancient emperor was stupefied, because in his sight, there seemed to be a sword, which attacked him from the origin of everything, and could not fight against it at all.


    Even if the ancient emperor knew that he was in a dreamland at this time, he could not get rid of it.


    Finally, he could only clench his teeth, and his body was filled with waves and roars:


    "Luan Gu Di Shu"


    in an instant, the earth shaking explosion was born directly, and the whole sword world collapsed completely. However, the body of the ancient emperor was constantly flying towards the rear, and bursts of blood mist were ejected from his mouth.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, is still standing in the same place quietly, seemingly light and cloudless.


    But the eyes of everyone looking at Sun Bing changed, because it was such a humble monk who stood in the same place and easily suppressed the two emperors.

 Chapter 2398

    Especially at the moment of the Taiyin emperor and other women, the eyes are suddenly between a contraction, the deepest fundus, full of strong consternation.


    Not long ago, they had a fight with sun Bing. Although he was strong at that time, he needed to rely on the Zhuxian sword array to suppress himself and others, but now he can kill himself by backhand. The speed of such strength improvement is too terrible.


    If we had known that sun Bing''s potential was so terrible, we should not have been aggressive before. It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point. Even if we regret in our hearts, it will not help.


    As the emperor''s son and daughter, there is no one but a determined and ruthless generation, so the trace of regret, in an instant, will disappear completely. Finally, the eyes are full of strong intention to kill.


    After all, in sun Bing''s body, they really feel a sense of crisis. In the face of such a hundred million years of peerless arrogance, if it is impossible to make friends, then they must be killed, or there will be endless trouble.


    Therefore, even with the pride of being an emperor and an emperor''s daughter in his heart, he could not help but put down his arrogance in the face of such threats. He could only see two streamers and gallop towards the battlefield.


    Meanwhile, many vagrants who have been looking around all the time take a breath of cold air, their eyes are round and full of Horror:


    "what, it''s the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of the Earth Spirit, and these two people even made a move. It seems that sun Bing really has no hope."


    "Yes, it''s said that the two emperors are brothers of one mother. They have a sharp heart. The strength of a single person can only be regarded as moderate, but they can be urged together, so their power is infinite.


    Finally, after numerous hardships, they eventually became emperor, and then each created a family. Even though they were two clans, they were close to each other. Even though they were Taoist, the protoss would not provoke them.


    As for their emperor, naturally, they are also proficient in those arrays. They look ordinary, but they can easily kill half of the emperor together. Even in the face of heaven, they can both stand in a short standoff. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of exclamation sound spread out, and then, all the people looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of thick pity.


    After all, it''s a waste for such a gorgeous son of heaven to fall here like this, especially it belongs to the peerless pride among the vagrants.


    But even so, there was no one to do it. All of them stood still and watched the great war that broke out on the sky.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention: "I didn''t expect that in addition to the Luan ancient emperor and the sun emperor, it would be your two hands to move first. This time, I will not be merciful."


    All can hear the anger in this speech.


    If the sun emperor and the chaotic ancient emperor, sun Bing''s heart is not any accident, after all, before their performance, let Sun Bing have noticed.


    But for these two emperors, in the first time they started, sun Bing had already recognized that they belonged to acquaintances who had been suppressed by him before.


    And at that time, when the two paid for their own lives, they were quite frank. All along, sun Bing meant that the cause and effect between the two sides had been settled. Next, they could only be regarded as the well water, not the river water.


    But today, it seems that there are still resentments in the spirit of the earth and the heaven burial, so this will not hesitate to move. It has to be said that the timing is too clever, which is the most dangerous time for sun Bing.


    But even if this is the case, sun Bing is not ordinary people can bully and humiliate, even if the face is the emperor, the same is not true.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, and a vast and powerful wave suddenly shrouded the four sides, and sun Bing roared: "Jiuzhou tripod, give me the town."


    In a flash, only one can see a mysterious and simple tripod emerging from sun Bing''s body. After the Kyushu tripod, which suppressed the physical body, leaves, everyone can feel the terrible momentum of sun Bing, which is almost suffocating.


    If it''s just the momentum of cultivation, the most shocking thing is the overwhelming power of Qi and blood, which even condenses into a huge blood cloud and suddenly appears on the sky.


    As for the temperature all around, everyone can feel the burning and surging. It seems that you can still see the blood dragons formed by Qi and blood, which are ferocious and terrifying.


    In this moment of Qi and blood rising from the sky, Shenyue, who had been motionless for a long time, was full of consternation on his face.


    You should know that he was born by the God Emperor and the God of prison. His talent can be called innumerable. Even if he was just born, his Qi and blood were no less powerful than those of ordinary monks in the cave. In addition, after so many years of tempering, his Qi and blood are enough to be proud of all the heroes.


    For many years, no one has been found to be able to compete with it. In the eyes of the world, physical training is just like a mole ant, which can be smashed with one blow.


    But now, Shenyue is really shocked, because the level of Qi and blood shown by sun Bing at this time is only half as good as that of him. Then we can imagine how strong the body is.On the other side of the earth and the two emperors buried in heaven, after feeling the burning Qi and blood, there was something wrong in their hearts, and then they used all their strength without hesitation.


    Since they were born, they have been together, and the tacit understanding between them has reached the acme, so now the whole body is filled with thousands of mysterious fluctuations.


    "Celestial burial technique"


    "Earth Spirit skill"


    the sky tilts to the northwest and the earth subsidence to the southeast.


    In an instant, the sky turned pale. When you looked up, you could see that the vast blue sky suddenly split, and faintly there was endless sadness. The terrible power was enveloping sun Bing.


    At the same time, there are also cracks on the ground, hundreds of millions of miles in all directions are completely collapsed, corresponding to the vision above the sky.


    Any one person can easily avoid one kind of magic power alone, but once these two kinds of supernatural powers come together, the power that erupts in them is enough to surpass everyone''s imagination.


    At this time, even if sun Bing wanted to escape, it was also an impossible thing, because the emptiness of his whole body was completely suppressed, and the vast power of heaven and earth gathered. Under the prodigy of this magic power, it was as if the heaven and earth were targeting sun Bing, and a great terror came into being.


    The cracks in the sky, down thousands of principles of the road, toward sun Bing shrouded, the ground in the abyss, there are also dark chains dragging sun Bing, heaven and earth blockade, can be called hopeless.

 Chapter 2399

    Even though they had already expected it, seeing this scene, the countless monks around them still felt extremely sorry:


    "I didn''t expect that the peerless Tianjiao among the vagrants would fall like this, and the next time such a proud son was born, I don''t know how many billions of years later."


    "If you let Sun Bing grow all the time, Emperor Cheng would be fine, but now it''s a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the emperor could not help but sneer and said: "when you blackmailed and blackmailed, I had already remembered this hatred in my heart. I didn''t expect that you would fall into our hands so soon."


    "Yes, it is true that only your life can repay the humiliation of that day and give it to me today."


    At this time, the Earth Spirit emperor can not help but direct way, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, no longer once peaceful, but full of ferocious and naked killing intention.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was very angry and laughed: "OK, OK, OK, you were the first to fight me. After being captured by me, you were kind enough to spare your life. However, I didn''t expect that it made today''s mistake. So I don''t know who still has resentment in his heart?"


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but glance at the distance. This time, no one flinched back. Every emperor and daughter looked at by sun Bing calmly looked at him.


    There are even a few figures directly stand out, full of wild eyes looking at Sun Bing, which is dissatisfied with no cover up.


    Suddenly, sun Bing looked at them one by one, and at the same time he could not help saying coldly: "emperor Dawu, Emperor Hongyu, and Emperor Zixiao, I will settle with you one by one later."


    "I didn''t expect to die, and even threatened me. It seems that you don''t understand your situation. Cut me off!"


    However, after hearing this, Emperor Dawu, Emperor Hongyu and other women were very angry and laughed back. Their eyes were full of cold light. They were obviously disdained by sun Bing''s short-sightedness.


    In this regard, sun Bing laughed: "do you really think that with these rules of the road and the chains of the nether world, can I be bound? Give me a start


    Words fall, sun Bing that powerful incomparable Qi and blood, thoroughly boiling up, in this terrible wave, everyone can feel, in their own body, blood in the boiling.


    Looking at the battlefield again, you can find that the powerful Qi and blood has condensed into a Dao Dao Qi blood long dragon. Compared with this blood dragon, sun Bing''s tiny body is just a drop in the ocean, but it contains tremendous power.


    Under sun Bing''s full strength, there are even cracks in every avenue in the sky, and the dark chains on the ground can''t help twisting.


    It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing''s physical body has such terrible power. Only Shenyue, the light in his eyes is more and more bright, and even can''t help but say secretly:


    "OK, OK, just don''t know, who''s the first one in the flesh of you and me?"


    As for the present emperor, as well as the Earth Spirit emperor son, is to urge their own magic power, continue to cover and go toward sun Bing.


    In an instant, thousands of inscriptions twinkled and fell on Sun Bing''s flesh. Every meridian was filled with countless seals and shackles.


    Immediately, sun Bing once again roared: "Kyushu Ding, town!"


    Then you can see that the Jiuzhou tripod on the sky suddenly blooms with a heavy momentum. For a moment, it looks like hundreds of millions of Jun. the power of the nine tripods is comparable to that of half an imperial vessel, and the weight of the tripod is unpredictable.


    Straight from the sky above, the mighty suppression toward the bottom.


    Under the Kyushu tripod, the space completely collapsed and turned into nothingness. The thousands of inscriptions, even the rules of the road, could not help bursting.


    In an instant, all the shackles that covered sun Bing''s upper body completely dissipated, and then the powerful force in sun Bing''s body urged the chain of the dark road to collapse immediately.


    The sharp momentum and vigorous Qi and blood are rising in the sky, just like the sunrise, which attracts all people''s attention.


    At this moment, even the well-informed emperors and daughters were full of deep amazement, because with their eyesight, they had never seen such a frightening scene.


    In particular, the two emperors, the celestial burial and the Earth Spirit, are now even more out of their wits. They didn''t expect that their all-out attack was so easily cracked by sun Bing.


    However, before all the people came back to their senses, sun Bing took the lead in launching the attack. He saw that the heavy Jiuzhou tripod immediately attacked the people, and the deadly threat shrouded in all directions.


    However, the strong sense of crisis restored many emperors and daughters in their consternation, and then their faces were filled with sneers:


    "it has to be said that your strength is beyond our expectation. It is very difficult to break free from the shackles. It is even more impossible to kill us. The person who died recently is yourself."In a flash, the Luan ancient emperor and the sun emperor, who had just been hit by sun Bing, could not help but come around. In addition, Emperor Hongyu, Emperor Dawu, Emperor Zixiao and the spirit of heaven and earth buried in heaven surrounded sun Bing.


    Everyone showed a vast wave, even if it is the peak of the half emperor can not be compared with it, this power together, is able to rival the heaven.


    However, at the moment, all of their targets are sun Bing, and a breath of death even pervades all around. Sun Bing''s hair is also standing up, and his heart is full of horror.


    Because sun Bing broke away from the shackles and gave birth to many friars with a trace of hope. After all, after all, under such a lineup, even Daodao and Shenyue could hardly escape, let alone sun Bing.


    But to everyone''s expectation, even in the face of heavy pressure, sun Bing''s face did not see any depression, but his heart was more and more excited.


    Even under the suppression of seven emperors and daughters, the sharp breath is still particularly striking, and the void in the four directions is gradually condensing, and the sword world is slowly spreading.


    In a word, the more pressure around him, the greater the power in sun Bing''s heart. At the moment, the spirit of the whole person is gradually undergoing transformation and sublimation. A world shaking war is beginning gradually.

 Chapter 2400

    When the stalemate reached the extreme, sun Bing turned to attack directly. The bloody light on Jue Xian sword in his hand flashed, and he directly attacked the Luan ancient emperor, and a strong imperial power spread directly around him.


    Under the sword, it seems to be able to see the endless sea of blood, and countless ghosts, such a vision can be described as the extreme terror.


    But the status of the emperor and the emperor''s daughter is so noble that the precious semi imperial utensil in the eyes of ordinary people is nothing but leisure for them.


    Even if everyone had been completely robbed by sun Bing before, with their inside information, the magic armor they took out at this time was also extraordinary, and they were not afraid of the immortal sword at all.


    In particular, sun Di Zi, who hated sun Bing most deeply, raised his hand and saw a long red sword surrounded by red beads. It was the burning sun, which was plucked and refined into the sword by people with supreme magic power.


    Luan ancient emperor is also very important. When his mind moved, he saw a golden ancient seal in front of him. It was also a semi imperial instrument, named Luan ancient seal. It was very powerful.


    As for the rest of the emperors and daughters, at this time also took out their own weapons, to attack sun Bing with all their strength.


    Can only hear a burst of earth shaking sound, then burst, the sky above the sea of blood vision, in an instant has been completely collapsed, the remaining waves are particularly strong, constantly toward sun Bing swept away.


    In an instant, the void completely collapsed, and the fatal crisis came to sun Bing in a flash.


    At the last moment, sun Bing can only urge his own body to fight against it. Even if he can see that the clouds of Qi and blood all over the sky will collapse in an instant, and the blood dragons can''t stand still for a moment. After all, the power of the seven people''s joint force is too strong.


    Even sun Bing can only feel a burst of pain, and then there are cracks on his body, and soon the whole person is completely exploded.


    "Well, a vagrant would dare to fight against us. He really wanted to die."


    Seeing this situation, the sun emperor couldn''t help sneering, and at the same time, his eyes were still sweeping around him:


    "who is fighting against us in the future, then sun Bing will be your end."


    Because previously witnessed sun Bing''s "fall", at this moment, no one dares to look at the sun emperor. He can only be filled with sadness, long sigh and complete silence.


    But on the other side, there are also a lot of embellishments in his heart, full of doubts: "this sun Bing''s strength is amazing, why did he fall so easily? Is there any secret in this


    Countless thoughts burst out in my mind, and immediately a person once again looked at the place where sun Binggang had just fallen, and then his face was full of deep surprise and even horror.


    In particular, the chaotic ancient emperor couldn''t help shouting directly: "Sun emperor, leave quickly, sun Bing has not yet fallen!"


    Hearing these words, Emperor sun looked behind him subconsciously, but it was this look that scared him out of his wits and seven spirits out of the body.


    Because sun Bing stood behind him not far away, at this time a sword has been toward him.


    It can be said that this was so hasty that emperor sun could only watch the sword fall and the endless sense of crisis in his heart. Finally, he could only clench his teeth, and the whole person was almost turned into a red sun and scattered.


    At the moment, the whole body of the emperor''s body was burning with a lot of fire, but the whole body of the emperor was burning with fire.


    This is the sun emperor''s last escape, he can incarnate in the sun, as long as there is a flame in the sun, then he will not die.


    Of course, this move is very powerful, but its consumption is also terrible. It will even cause permanent damage to itself. Unless it is desperate, it can never be used.


    Out of the crisis after the sun emperor son, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, can not help roaring: "how possible, how can you still alive?"


    In fact, this is not only the sun emperor''s doubt. The rest of the monks around him were also very surprised. It was strange that sun Bing could be revived even under the circumstances that he was doomed to die.


    In the dark, some people can''t help but say that sun Bing has obtained the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor


    "No way. In such a short period of time, sun Bing can''t refine the immortal blood. Besides, there is no change in this sun Bing. It''s totally different from the immortal devil emperor''s inheritance."


    For a moment, all people are full of doubts looking at Sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing saw that he didn''t have a move to kill the sun emperor. He could only attack the emperor in disorder. He said coldly:


    "there are so many things you don''t know about in this world. It''s not only the immortal devil emperor that can keep people alive, but it''s just a matter of time for me to rebirth with blood."After hearing these words, the spirits of the monks around him were extremely shaken. We should know that sun Bing''s strength has reached such a level. If he still mastered the immortal power, the degree of horror would be far beyond imagination.


    In this way, then the reason why Sun Bing recovered quickly before was also found by all.


    At the moment, sun Bing, knowing that the effect of Nirvana has been exposed, has no scruples. He forcibly controls Jue Xian sword to attack the sun emperor and others. There is no sign of defense at all. He just exchanges injuries for injuries.


    The original sun Bing is extremely difficult to entangle, what''s more, it is nearly immortal sun Bing, which makes everyone despair.


    In addition, the sun emperor''s strength has declined a lot, so it can be called perilous at this moment. Several times and death are only one step away.


    Finally, the sun emperor couldn''t help roaring: "at this moment, what are you hiding? If I fall, you can''t run away either."


    Hearing these words, Luan ancient emperor and others looked at each other, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.


    Immediately, there was no hesitation, a light drink, or a burst of momentum on the body, or took out precious treasures. In short, successive cards were exposed.


    And all of them did not hesitate to attack sun Bing. In the face of these attacks, even sun Bing had to stop the original offensive and turn to avoid the deadly attacks.

 Chapter 2401

    We can only see that the battlefield at this time is shining brightly, countless lights are flashing, and there are thousands of inscriptions converging with each other. The terrible powers collide and the heaven and earth collapse.


    In a word, the battle was spectacular to the extreme. The afterwaves of each encounter and collision were enveloped in a circle of hundreds of millions of miles, and some of the nobles fell in the afterwaves of diffusion.


    Once a very solid space, in such a terrible wave, it can only split inch by inch, into a chaotic void.


    Such a horrible scene made the faces of countless monks around him full of fright. Even daoluo, Shenyue and others, who have always been light and cloudless, still have silk splendor between their eyebrows.


    In particular, daoluo''s tone also fluctuated a little: "although the power of Luan ancient emperor and others is slightly inferior to ours, the bottom card is also extraordinary.


    For example, the song of heaven and earth, which was inspired by the spirit of the earth and the earth on that day, is inspired by the rhyme of Tao. Even we need to face it carefully. We didn''t expect that sun Bing was not afraid at all. "


    "Yes, I think sun Bing''s Qi and blood are slightly inferior to mine, but his physical defense is quite terrible. It''s worthy of his reputation to be famous in Kyushu."


    Shen Yue also slowly nodded, at the same time, the fighting spirit in his heart became more and more intense.


    Finally, Xianjian''s eyes, also flashing bright light, eyes staring at Sun Bing, eyes thousands of waves emerge.


    Even these three people were so surprised at the battle in front of them. What''s more, the faces of many emperors and daughters who were not far away changed in an instant, even their voices were somewhat distorted:


    "this, this, this, how is it possible? Why can sun Bing block so many people''s siege alone? "


    You should know that all the skills that can be called cards by the emperor are all handed down by the emperor. They are powerful. Even the friars who face the peak of the half emperor can be killed instantly.


    But now after the display of sun Bing, at most, it is just falling into the wind. There is no sign of falling down at all. Such a scene is really too frightening.


    Not only that, but also some antiques that have gone through countless years and want to take advantage of them have been hiding in the void around them. They have also seen such scenes with their own eyes. Everyone can''t help being silent.


    Because their longevity is too long and they have experienced too many things. Even though there are some secret rumors, they have even witnessed it with their own eyes. It can be said that everyone is a mottled ancient book.


    In sun Bing, they noticed a different, but very familiar atmosphere. They still remember that hundreds of millions of years ago, there were also such amazing and gorgeous figures. Finally, those figures made the great emperor.


    After thousands of years, the scenes of a great emperor may have been gradually forgotten, but that spirit is deeply imprinted in the memory. Today, this familiar feeling is reappeared.


    And this is called the posture of the great emperor.


    From ancient times to the present, tianjiaozi is like a crucian carp crossing the river. However, Tianjiao, who has the posture of a great emperor, does not exist at all. It can even be said that even as an emperor, it is difficult to have such spirit.


    After all, every great emperor has gone through countless hardships, and behind him is a corpse mountain and a sea of corpses, fighting against hundreds of millions of people. This process is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Even in today''s turbulent and prosperous times, Tao Tao is the only one who has half of this charm. Now sun Bing has all the verve of a great emperor.


    This means that as long as sun Bing does not fall, there is a great hope that he can directly prove the truth and become emperor in the future.


    Not to mention the shock and horror of countless people in the outside world, sun Bing in the battlefield is still in the fierce battle.


    With the help of Nirvana secret method, originally it was absolutely inferior, but now it can barely compete with each other.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, sun Bing is more and more familiar with the magic power of Daoyun of sun emperor Zi and others, and the strength that the whole person can play out is even gradually improving.


    Such a discovery makes Zixiao emperor and other people''s hearts frighten. Even if they are both favored by heaven, sun Bing''s speed of progress is still far beyond their imagination.


    After the shock, there was a strong sense of killing in my eyes. Even if I could hear the sun emperor directly saying, "your talent as a native is far beyond our imagination. You can force me to such an extent. However, it is your honor to die under my last card."


    As the words fell, the sun emperor suddenly emerged a vast and majestic power, and then his accomplishments soared. In a short time, he had reached the supreme peak. Moreover, this was not the limit, and the momentum was still soaring.


    Faintly, it seems to be able to hear a slight burst of sound, the sun emperor appeared on the body of the silk emperor Wei, seems to have achieved half the emperor.Such a scene makes countless vagrants in an uproar, but all the emperors and daughters who saw this scene have a gloomy face, because this is the only card for the emperor and the emperor. It can stimulate the blood force and make the strength of oneself soar to a higher level.


    Although it is not a real half emperor, with the rest of the cards, it is enough to face most of the crisis, even if it is with Tianzun, it can stand still for a moment.


    Of course, although the power of this kind of blood is quite terrifying, it will cause great damage to itself once it is used. Therefore, if it is not desperate, no one will use it.


    And at this time the sun emperor son, it is obvious that sun Bing has been forced to the last step.


    After mastering such a vast power, the sun emperor''s whole person has expanded a lot. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is full of strong resentment.


    If it were not for sun Bing, he would not have used this card irrationally. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything. The only thing that can make him feel satisfied is to let Sun Bing die.


    In a flash, the sun emperor''s momentum evolved, and the whole person was like a big sun. The powerful imperial power was filled with endless majesty, and one hand was shrouded in sun Bing.


    This scene is like the sun falling from the sky, the pressure of which is suffocating, and the majestic afterwaves spread everywhere, and the magnificence is to the extreme.

 Chapter 2402

    However, sun Bing was fearless in his heart. He did not say that the other half emperor was only promoted by blood power. Even if he was a real half emperor, he also killed many.


    In an instant, all the essence and spirit in the body were infused into the Jue Xian sword in the hand, and the bloody streamer suddenly appeared, and the air was full of killing.


    When the atmosphere solidifies to the extreme, you can see a bright streamer suddenly emerge. The vague sword is filled with endless mystery, as if it can create a new world, so time and space have stopped.


    Just in a blink of an eye, the sword has come to the blazing sun, but the expected shocking collision did not appear, the sword not only did not stop, as fast as electricity.


    On the contrary, it is the hot sun, which is gradually disintegrating and collapsing, and finally completely bursting, and the hot afterwave is spreading around.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, a breath of cool air suddenly appeared around me, especially the sun emperor, whose face was full of deep surprise:


    "no, no, it''s impossible. You are just a supreme, why can you resist my attack!"


    "What''s the matter with the supreme? It''s still easy to kill you. "


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his words were flat to the extreme.


    But that is the light voice, but let the sun emperor''s breath can not help but a stagnation, in the heart is emerging an infinite sense of crisis.


    Just the next moment, sun Bing stepped out and came to him. The Kyushu tripod was suppressed from the sky, and the blood color streamed on Jue Xian sword. This time, the target was the neck of the sun emperor.


    The speed of this attack was so fast that even the sun emperor did not see it clearly. He could only feel the countless crises emerging from his heart and subconsciously dodged.


    But even so, the sun emperor could still feel the chill on his neck. When he brushed his hand gently, the golden blood suddenly appeared. It could be said that he was the blade under the sword, and all of them contained terrible divine power.


    For a time, the sun emperor''s heart was full of panic. Even if he had reached the state of half emperor, he was terrified and ran away quickly towards the emperor who was buried in heaven.


    And while running, he couldn''t help saying: "so far, it''s hard for you to stay out of the matter. What are you waiting for? Once I fall, you will follow my example. Do you want to wait for this son to break down one by one? "


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of emperor Zi and others can''t help blinking. After all, after seeing sun Bing''s terrible fighting power, they have a faint sense of retreat in their hearts.


    But after hearing these words, the whole person suddenly brightened up. Looking at Sun Bing''s debut, all the enemies have fallen down, and in such a short time, you can have such strength. If you continue to procrastinate, you will also be unable to escape.


    Then, the emperor and others at the burial of heaven did not have any hesitation at all. At almost the same time, they all opened the shackles in their bodies, and the powerful imperial power diffused around.


    In a flash, the seven emperors who were enemies of sun Bing reached the level of half an emperor. At this moment, even if they only faced the boiling momentum, they all felt suffocating. Everyone was worried about sun Bing.


    "At this moment, I''d like to see how you can escape the disaster. The aborigines are aborigines after all. Even if you are gifted and proud, how about that? If you don''t have enough information, you''ll die halfway. "


    Seeing that he suddenly had so many strong reinforcements, the sun emperor was full of confidence, especially in his narrow eyes, which was full of a villain''s eyes.


    It can be said that now, everyone thinks that sun Bing will die. Even the hidden antiques can''t help shaking their heads in secret and lament:


    "it''s a pity that Tianjiao, who has the posture of a great emperor, is about to fall."


    But at such a time of great attention, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly cocked up and showed a faint smile:


    "do you think I will fall? Don''t you think I don''t have one? Ancient bodhi tree, give it to me. "


    At the beginning of sun Bing''s speech, countless friars were filled with scorn, because such a hopeless situation can be said to be unexplained. However, when he heard the next sentence, the scorn just disappeared completely and turned into shock and amazement, but he couldn''t believe it.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing proved with facts that what he said was not true, and an ancient tree connecting the sky suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In addition to the first few times, in the face of strong enemies, sun Bing would deliberately ignore the ancient bodhi trees, more to sharpen their own strength. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the news that he had ancient bodhi trees disappeared completely.


    In such a long time, the once weak saplings once again flourished and became a giant tree that covered the sky across the void. Every leaf symbolized a broken world and showed thousands of mysteries. Everyone could not help but be intoxicated by the mysterious fluctuation.But after shock and consternation, the sun emperor''s voice became sharp: "kill it quickly, absolutely can''t let it urge the ancient bodhi tree."


    The rest of them were just like waking up from a dream, and at the next moment, they all agreed to attack sun Bing. Everyone had no reservation. The repercussions of the moves even filled the distance of hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t know how many observers were affected.


    It''s a pity that they are still a step slow, because the rescue is in the next moment, sun Bing will put the ancient tree into his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, each of the sacred doctrines bloomed a dazzling light, connected with a root of the ancient bodhi tree. Under the full instillation of more than 3000 sacred doctrines, the ancient bodhi trees turned into Taoist trees and slowly appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    For a while, the powerful imperial power spread around, and everyone was silent. Naturally, they knew that this pressure meant that sun Bing''s strength had also reached the level of half emperor.


    As for the surrounding areas, it is now silent, because the battle from the beginning was far beyond their imagination, and at this time, they could not even use words to explain the shock in their hearts.


    However, the old antiques who had said sorry words before could not help but gape at this time. After a long time, they could only hear a long sigh:


    "if it is really the peerless Tianjiao who has the posture of the great emperor, the cards emerge in endlessly. Even in how dangerous the calamity, it can be saved from danger. This sun Bing has an unlimited future."

 Chapter 2403

    Feeling the familiar and strange powerful power in his body, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little confused, but only in an instant, he had recovered his consciousness.


    Then he looked at the sun emperor and others in front of him and said slowly, "I don''t know if I can save my life from danger."


    When the words fall, sun Bing is waving a sword in front of him, and thousands of mysteries come. The seemingly simple sword contains more than 3000 Taoist rhymes.


    The most important thing is that countless rhymes interweave with each other, and the waves are even more terrible. Just a sword''s momentum, all of them are oppressive and can''t breathe.


    For a time, the sun emperor and others could not help but change their faces. Their momentum did not have any convergence at all. They retreated to the rear and fought against the sword.


    Only when the earth shaking noises were heard, thousands of inscriptions were blown up and retreated for hundreds of thousands of miles. Then the sword finally collapsed, but the space along the way turned into nothingness.


    And this is just a sword of sun Bing. After knowing this fact, sun emperor Zi and others are like coke.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing could not help sighing: "this is the power of the half emperor. It''s really terrible. It''s a pity that this tree is not my own after all."


    After all, sun Bing''s success as a half emperor can only be regarded as a coincidence. It seems that it is extremely terrible to regard the ancient bodhi tree as the world tree, but it is far inferior to sun Bing''s own perception of Tao tree.


    Of course, from another point of view, even such sun Bing can suppress the sun emperor and others, which is enough to prove that its strength is too terrible.


    Sun dizi and others can also perceive sun Bing''s terrible potential, so at this time, their eyes showed thousands of murders and launched an attack on Sun Bing at almost the same time:


    "the sun is killing the world"


    "the heaven is buried and the ghost gate is closed"


    "crape myrtle, the star moves with me"


    "chaos ancient secret skill"


    "


    Everyone tried their best to break out all their strength, and every move was an unimaginable imperial skill, which could completely explode their own strength by 10 times and 100 times.


    The momentum of so many people gathering is even more amazing. The whole world is shaking with it. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, we can clearly feel the movement of such confrontation.


    At this time, countless friars could not help but wake up and looked up at this terrible confrontation.


    In the face of these attacks, sun Bing''s heart also showed a strong sense of crisis. Immediately, his face was particularly dignified, and his vigorous fluctuations emerged. His mind moved, and the sky turned red.


    "Ye Huo Hong Lian, burn everything"


    the strong industry fire immediately diffused around, and along with sun Bing''s sword yuan, the industry fire was more and more boiling, but for a short time, the sky was full of strong industrial fire.


    The most important thing is that the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry is suspended on the top of sun Bing''s head. Wanqian Avenue and the red lotus of Yiye are linked to each other, and the spirit of body protection emerges.


    Standing under the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, it can be said that there is no invasion. The red lotus leaves swing easily to resist many attacks around.


    Witnessing this scene, it can be said that there is an uproar all around. Unexpectedly, the twelve products of huohonglian have such functions.


    In particular, the sun emperor son and other people''s faces are full of consternation. It seems that they can''t believe that their all-out strike was resisted by the seemingly extremely weak lotus flower.


    But after repeated confirmation, the fact in front of them is still giving them a heavy blow, the original surprise disappeared without a trace, more is a strong regret.


    If we had known that the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry had such a terrible effect, then when it appeared, no matter how much it cost, we should snatch it back.


    Because the defensive power shown at this time is beyond the ordinary semi imperial weapon, coupled with the fierce industry fire, it can even compare with an imperial weapon.


    Besides, even if you can''t get the red lotus, at least the previous attitude towards sun Bing will change. You will never be so arrogant, even if you have a strong intention to kill, you won''t do it.


    But the matter has been so far, no matter how much regret in the heart, it is no use, now also can only one way to go to the dark.


    Immediately, Emperor Tianyang couldn''t help saying coldly: "don''t worry, even though the ancient bodhi tree is extremely mysterious, but there are also restrictions, this son certainly can''t hold on to too much time."


    "Indeed, as you expected, I can''t last forever!"


    After hearing this, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, but the following words were quite gloomy:


    "but it is not difficult to kill you during this period of time."


    For a while, the sun emperor son and other people''s heart, all emerged silk silk flustered, eyes staring at Sun Bing, full of thick can''t believe.But in the next moment, the flat and incomparable voice sounded directly:


    "Zhuxian sword array, come out!"


    At the moment of hearing the voice, all the faces of emperors and daughters changed, and the memory buried in the deepest part of my mind could not help appearing.


    We should know that sun Bing suppressed them before they were officially in the Zhuxian sword array. Now, the sword array like a nightmare has reappeared in the world.


    However, even though many emperors and daughters, no matter how unwilling they were, the sword box behind Sun Bing was still slowly opened, and a flash of streamer suddenly flew out.


    At the same time, the space around Sun Bing suddenly appeared thousands of fuzzy sword shadows.


    In a moment, the sword world is shrouded in all directions.


    Moreover, with sun Bing''s cultivation reaching the half emperor''s level, the fierce breath became more and more serious, and even the inscriptions around him showed the appearance of sharp sword.


    Almost in an instant, four bright swords were flying above the sky, thousands of inscriptions flickered with each other, the rules of the road collided, and the vast array shrouded the four worlds.


    Even though the sword array has not yet been fully formed, the strong killing machine is still spreading around.


    Even if it is an old antique with profound cultivation, after feeling that terrible killing intention, his face can not help but be dignified and incomparable.


    In an instant, the first battle of all ages was formed. The strong killing opportunity and the twinkling sword spirit indicated the endless crisis.


    Witness their own into the Zhuxian sword array, the sun emperor and others a heart, gradually sink into the bottom of the sea, the face is very pale.

 Chapter 2404

    Although the last time has been arranged to kill the immortal sword array, but Sun Bing''s heart, after all, there is a trace of fear, so did not die.


    At the moment, sun dizi and other killers are no longer touched by the sun.


    The mental power in the sea of knowledge suddenly erupts. You can only feel the huge and incomparable array of killing immortals sword, which changes in an instant. Especially in the array, heaven and earth are reversed, yin and yang are in disorder, and they are in a daze.


    Originally, the sun emperor and others, as soon as they saw the Zhuxian sword array, wanted to cooperate with each other to fight against the sword array. However, in front of such a vast divine power, all the previous arrangements collapsed in an instant.


    Almost at the moment of entering the Zhuxian sword array, everyone''s faces have been separated, and there is a vast chaos around. There is no trace of human smoke, and even there are countless small sword Qi constantly attacking toward Terman.


    This made the sun emperor and others panic. Although they were once trapped in the killing immortal sword array, the danger of this array was more than that of the last one. There was a panic in their hearts all the time.


    After all, even because of the ancient bodhi trees, sun Bing''s cultivation reached the level of half emperor, and the power he was able to use was more and more huge. Then, the power of the "Zhuxian sword array", which is called the bottom card, naturally increased.


    In the original Zhuxian sword array, it was able to form a vast world of its own, and now it is even more so. The area of the world formed now is hundreds or thousands of times as large as it used to be.


    Even with the power of the half emperor, it is absolutely impossible to travel through such a vast world in a short time. As a result, the chance for seven people to reunite is quite slim.


    Aware of this, the face of the sun emperor and others can be said to be changed again and again, and finally some angry.


    Because they urge their own blood force like this also has time limit. If they don''t leave the Zhuxian sword array in the end, we can imagine the end.


    For a moment, countless thoughts appeared in the minds of the seven people. In the end, even though they were hundreds of millions of miles away from each other, now everyone''s actions are particularly consistent, and they try their best to attack the top of their heads.


    This purpose is also very obvious. Obviously, it is to gather the strength of seven people to break the sword array and escape from the heaven.


    However, everything in the array is clearly presented in sun Bing''s mind. After perceiving the actions of the sun emperor and others, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly shows a slight sneer:


    "it''s really wishful thinking for you seven people to want to break the Zhuxian sword array. However, after the cultivation reaches half emperor, the real power of Zhuxian sword array can also be Part of the explosion. "


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the more and more powerful atmosphere pervaded all around, especially the strong murderous spirit, which almost had no limit and kept soaring.


    Everyone who feels this breath has a haze in his heart. Looking at the big array in front of him, the horror in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Finally, the originally crazy and soaring killing opportunity suddenly stops. Thousands of rules of the road are interwoven. With the strength of the whole sword array, the murderous spirit is collected as a sharp sword, and they attack in the array.


    You should know that the real peak of Zhuxian sword array can even kill the illusory real Fairies in the rumors, let alone just a group of half emperors.


    Even now, the real power of Zhuxian sword array has not been fully displayed, but the breath that has been revealed at present is enough to frighten countless people.


    In an instant, the four swords, which were completely condensed by the murderous spirit, had already passed through countless spaces and came to the top of the sun emperor. They easily passed through his all-out attack on the sword array, and continued to descend downward.


    At this time, the sun emperor could only feel that his heart was filled with endless sense of crisis. When he looked up, he could see the sword in front of him. His whole body was cold and incomparable.


    Because in this sword spirit, he really realized the danger of death. If it was normal, he could still escape.


    But at this moment, the sun emperor all cards have been used up, can be called poor, can only watch death get closer and closer to himself.


    However, the sun emperor was also unwilling, and immediately used his whole body''s strength to escape, but under the bloody sword, all the resistance seemed to be in vain.


    Finally, the sun emperor''s face is full of despair, not short howling: "no, no, you can''t kill me, I am the son of the sun emperor, if you kill me, the father will certainly not let you go."


    "In fact, when you attacked me for the first time, I wanted to kill all of you. If you hadn''t estimated the emperor behind you, there would not have been so much trouble.


    However, the opportunity has been given to you once, but you have given it up. In this case, why should I stay in trouble? Is it possible to let you continue to pursue me next timeAt this time, sun Bing that cold to the extreme voice, can not help but slowly ring.


    As for the sun emperor, as if he had grasped the last weight, he cried out: "no, believe me. As long as you let me go this time, I won''t bother you again. Even I can offer the rest of my treasures, just ask you to walk around me."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is full of disappointment, did not expect the emperor, unexpectedly so unbearable.


    But no matter what, sun Bing will not be merciful, as for the sun emperor''s words, he will not even believe a punctuation mark.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t listen to the sun emperor''s words any more. With his heart moving, his four sharp bloody swords went towards his suppression.


    At this time, the sun emperor could only feel a sharp edge sweeping down, just the breath of diffusion, all of which made his skin crack. As for the next moment, the Four Swords fell immediately.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are all kinds of pathetic howls coming out, but unfortunately in the next moment, all the voices have disappeared.


    As for the outside world, we can see more clearly that the sky suddenly changes, endless blood rain comes, and even the road is disintegrating inch by inch, which indicates the inner sadness.


    Aware of this scene of all the friars, their faces changed, because it means that the emperor fell.

 Chapter 2405

    Although the surrounding is still a calm, but everyone has a feeling of rain.


    After all, it was Emperor. In the whole world sea, in addition to the emperor, the most noble group of people, at this moment, they fell.


    There is no doubt that there will be a tsunami behind this, and even this may attract the attention of the real emperor.


    As far as the outside world can feel such obvious changes, as for the rest of the emperors who are in the Zhuxian sword array, the complexion of this matter has changed continuously.


    Because they can clearly feel that the wave of the collapse of the main road, coupled with the smell of chaos, have instantly speculated the truth.


    For a while, everyone''s face changed, because this time they really realized that fatal sense of crisis since they were born.


    Immediately, the remaining emperor and daughter couldn''t help becoming more and more crazy. Even if they squeezed the origin of their own bodies, they would burst out more powerful forces and attack towards the Zhuxian sword array.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all of these were in vain, and after confirming that the sun emperor had fallen, sun Bing gradually turned his eyes to the Luan ancient emperor and murmured in his mouth:


    "originally, you wanted to kill me and get six heavenly wheels. If you failed, you were captured by me. With soul armor as the money to buy life, we were at peace Now that you''ve done it again, don''t blame me for being shameless. "


    In a flash, all the powers of Zhuxian sword array bloomed again, still the familiar murderous spirit, but at this time, everyone could not help suffocating.


    Because they did not forget that it was such an attack that forced an emperor to fall.


    At the same time, has been in the distance to watch the Taiyin emperor daughter, at this time the face color unceasingly changes, obviously hesitates incomparably.


    But at the last moment, seeing that sun Bing''s sword has been successfully brewed, he finally stood up and said directly, "Sun Bing, friend, please leave someone under the sword!"


    "What? Do you want to experience the Zhuxian sword array


    Sun Bing''s eyes instantly fell on the body of the emperor''s daughter, and his words at the moment were even more cold and incomparable.


    Hearing this voice, the beautiful body of the imperial daughter of the Taiyin could not help shaking. After all, the man in front of him was the real God of killing. Even if he was facing the emperor, he did not show any mercy.


    But even so, he could only bite his teeth and say, "I don''t know if sun Bing Tao you can let go of the rest of the people. For this reason, I am willing to pay enough price."


    "It''s really a joke. The last time you dealt with me and you were kind enough to save your life, there was such a change. Do you think that I will make the same mistake again?"


    Even if there has been speculation in the heart, but after getting sun Bing''s accurate answer, there is still a sigh in the heart of the Taiyin emperor''s daughter.


    But he can only continue: "as long as sun Bing is down, and can let go of the net, then my concubine can guarantee that they will definitely not continue to fight, and even the previous everything can be forgiven."


    "Well, don''t say more. From the beginning to the present, it''s you who led the attack on me and talked about how to let bygones be bygones. If you don''t want to fight, you should stand by honestly. If you want to join in the battle, you can start directly without any more words."


    At last, sun Bing waved his hand, and at the same time, he knew the spirit of the sea surging. Four bloody sword lights directly attacked the Luan ancient emperor.


    Seeing that her persuasion was useless, the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin sighed: "I also have a lot of pains to make a move. In this case, I hope you can forgive me."


    Words fall, the hands directly emerged a brilliant incomparable ribbon, directly waved to sun Bing.


    And not only the Taiyin emperor and daughter, at this time in its side, the rest of the emperor and daughter watching the war, all started at the same time.


    After all, they have the same status and status. Although there are disputes between them, they still belong to the same camp, so naturally they can''t watch the fall of other emperors and daughters. Now they can only be regarded as inevitable.


    In an instant, one after another of the majestic momentum broke out, it is obvious that the Taiyin emperor and other women have a good understanding of sun Bing. In the moment of starting, they burst out their own cards.


    We can only see countless colorful attacks, which suddenly swept away towards sun Bing. After a detailed count, there were seven people who joined the battle group at this time.


    In addition, there are still six emperors who have not fallen in Zhuxian sword array. At this moment, sun Bing''s enemies are full of thirteen emperors.


    In the face of many attacks sweeping around, sun Bing''s eyes did not have any fear, and even more excited: "good come!"


    Immediately, Qi and blood burst from all over the body, and you could see it more faintly. The Xuanwu that covered the sky and the sun appeared in everyone''s sight, directly resisting the rest of the offensive.


    The sounds of earth shaking sound, the shadow of the Xuanwu is not short in the collapse, only one after another attack, after passing through the seven seas jiaolongjia, the impact on Sun Bing can hardly be said.Seeing this scene, the rest of the monks could not help but take a breath. It can be said that this was a battle far beyond their imagination.


    Even if sun Bing failed in the last battle, such achievements alone are enough to be recorded in the long history.


    However, at this time, not defending the counter offensive, the mind moved, the Kyushu Ding suddenly showed a brilliant divine power, directly to the Taiyin emperor and women and other suppression, the whole sky at this time is extremely depressed.


    In particular, the twelve grade red lotus that was originally suspended on the top of sun Bing''s head is now breathing out an endless stream of fire, which seems to be turning into a sea of fire. Among them, there are many fire dragons attacking the Taiyin emperor and other women.


    In an instant, there were deafening sounds from all directions, and countless rules of the road collided with each other. Even some of the subtle fluctuations made the void burst.


    As for the Taiyin emperor and other women, in the face of sun Bing''s layer by layer attack, they can only retreat to the rear one after another, and even many people even spit out bursts of blood.


    At this time, his eyes are full of Horror: "no, if you do not stimulate the blood force, we are not his opponent at all, this son''s strength is too terrible."


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing still stood in the same place, with the power of one person, forcefully suppressed the attack of the thirteen emperors.


    I am invincible in the sky!

 Chapter 2406

    Now I don''t know how many people have lost their jaw in surprise, and even some friars can''t help murmuring:


    "is sun Bing really just a vagrant? Is it not a hidden emperor or a reincarnated emperor? "


    Let alone those ordinary monks, even though they have experienced some old antiques in the era of the great emperor''s struggle, their mood is also not calm at this time.


    Because sun Bing''s performance at the moment is even beyond the performance of some great emperors after they are young. Some people assert that even if he is sent to the ancient times, the era when the great emperor fought for battle can also rise against the sky.


    As for the moment, the Taiyin emperor and daughter heard the real discussion around her, her face was even more bitter, and her heart was filled with deep regret.


    If we had known that sun Bing''s strength was so terrible, we should not have come here no matter what. Even if we did, we need to stop sun dizi and others. In a word, we can''t fight against sun Bing.


    Even at the moment, we still need to pay for the mistakes of the sun emperor and others. Even though we are reluctant to do so, we have to do it. This is a disaster that we have suffered.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if the strongest can roam the long river of the world, they don''t dare to turn around easily, otherwise they will suffer from the reverse of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, it''s too late for the rest.


    Finally, after a long sigh, the expression on the face of the emperor changed suddenly. She gritted her teeth and said directly, "gentlemen, this is the matter. There can be no more reservation. We must save the remaining people."


    When the words fell, the whole body momentum of the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin was turbulent. They had already used their own blood power. The cultivation of the whole person reached the half emperor state in a short time.


    The whole body is surrounded by a glittering ribbon, which looks like a goddess in the sky, attracting countless people''s attention.


    And the other emperors, at this time, the eyes are also full of firmness, the momentum of the body also soared in an instant, and then went to attack sun Bing with all his strength.


    "Good, good come. Since you''ve done everything, you can stay for me."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but the whole person was particularly cautious. Under the gathering of momentum, the mighty sword world was enveloped in all directions. There were twelve kinds of fire red lotus in the industry, and even the Jiuzhou tripod, which also gathered on the sky.


    With one mind and multiple purposes, sun Bing constantly attacked the powerful enemies around him.


    However, in the face of so many enemies, Rao Shi sun Bing also feels quite hard. If he continues to delay, he will definitely die.


    After all, the battle cost between the two emperors was too terrible. Even though sun Bing could rely on the five elements to generate and recover continuously, compared with the consumption, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    In a flash, sun Bing already understood that the only way to break the game is to kill the immortal sword array. As long as we can use the Zhuxian sword array again, all the problems around us will be solved easily.


    Immediately, sun Bing clenched his teeth, and all the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out, and the bloody edge directly appeared, and he attacked the chaotic ancient emperor.


    Because it was premeditated for a long time, no one responded at all, and the sword had just appeared, and it had already attacked the ancient emperor with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the Taiyin emperor and other women were full of consternation, but they were also written. The next moment, the sky was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the endless black thick clouds filled the air. The air was filled with thick sadness, and the pouring blood rain came in an instant.


    This time, there is no need to remind others to speak. Everyone knows that another emperor has fallen.


    Of course, sun Bing at this time is also uncomfortable, the body in an instant was completely destroyed, into a red blood mist.


    Fortunately, relying on Nirvana secret method, in an instant, sun Bing has once again appeared in place, but with a little pale complexion.


    Looking at the shadows all around, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked: "if you want to kill me, you also need to pay enough price, kill the immortal sword array, and then chop me!"


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, the spirit of the sea of knowledge filled, is still the familiar sharp edge, and this time, everyone''s face can not help but change.


    "Don''t be merciful."


    Seeing this situation, the imperial daughter of the Taiyin could not help exclaiming, because she did not know how to crack such an attack.


    It is just that the two sides have a deep blood feud. How can sun Bing easily keep his hand, or even the speed of the sword, because this sentence is faster and faster.


    After realizing that they can''t do anything about it, the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin directly turned their eyes to daoluo and others in the distance, and their words were extremely cold:


    "of course, you three are gifted, but you are in the same camp after all. Do you still want to watch the opera at this moment? If something goes wrong, even if it''s your identity, you can''t bear the blame of the emperor. "


    Even sun Bing, hearing these words, his eyes suddenly shrank.Because the three people in the words of Taiyin''s emperors and daughters are daoluo, Shenyue and Xianjian.


    In a flash, heaven and earth had already repressed incomparable breath, at this time more and more silent.


    "I do what I say. Why do you need to instruct me?"


    At the moment, daoluo''s whole body was full of the breath of King''s presence in the world. Finally, he looked directly at Sun Bing and could only hear a long sigh:


    "although he didn''t want to fight, the emperor''s punishment, even if he was lonely, didn''t want to face it. Please be careful."


    At the same time, there is a powerful burst of Qi and blood, which is even hotter than sun Binggang''s blood cloud.


    Shen Yue stepped out in front of him one step at a time, and the infinite strength fell, and the whole heaven and earth trembled faintly:


    "I wanted to have a discussion with you alone, but it seems that this wish can''t be achieved. Why don''t you hand over those wastes now? How about a fair fight


    "Well, don''t say any more. Quickly eradicate the man. The loss this time is big enough. If there is any accident, you must know the final outcome."


    Finally, the fairy also stood out, that pair of cold pupil, directly fell on Sun Bing''s body.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and countless friars breathed cold breath. After all, Daoyao, Shenyue and Xianjian were far more powerful than ordinary emperors and daughters.


    At this time, sun Bing was the enemy of the whole world.


    In the face of so many enemies, even if he is a monk who has confidence in sun Bing, he doesn''t think he can escape.

 Chapter 2407

    At this time, sun Bing could also feel a strong crisis. However, his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He looked around and suddenly felt a great passion in his heart:


    "if you want to go, you can go together. Today, I will block the killing God and kill the immortal."


    Can hear these words, Xianjian''s face is difficult to see the extreme: "a good Xian Lan Tu Xian, today I''d like to see, how you kill!"


    Immediately, Xian Jian did not have any hesitation at all, and his big hand was shrouded in front of him.


    In a flash, a jade like palm appeared on the sky. It was vast and full of infinite power, and it was directly shrouded in sun Bing.


    "Is this the unique skill of Xianjian? Is this the star picking hand? It is said that he once used this hand to forcefully wipe out all the stars in a starry sky. Today, it is really extraordinary. "


    As for sun Bing, he can more clearly feel that there are endless rules of the road in his white jade like palm. He seems to be able to see the evolution of the world, which can be described as the ultimate mystery.


    And the strong vigorous wind is spreading around, even if this move has not come, but only this kind of Qi machine makes people shudder.


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but exclaim: "if you really deserve to be the son of the Immortal Emperor, this strength is really amazing."


    But also in the next moment, sun Bing can not help but sneer: "so today let you see, the power of the world, give me melt."


    Words fall, sun Bing suddenly burst out of a terrifying momentum, especially overhead, the emergence of a huge world of virtual shadow, infinite power into sun Bing''s body.


    Under the strong force of the world, sun Bing''s originally gloomy holy ways became more and more bright and even gradually sublimated, with infinite divine power.


    In particular, the shadow of ancient bodhi trees on Sun Bing''s head, after such a long time of consumption, seems to be very thin, but at this time it is gradually clear up.


    This is the terrifying effect of the power of the world. All along, it can be regarded as sun Bing''s means of pressing the bottom of the box, but by now, all the cards have been revealed.


    Relying on the powerful power of the strong world power, juexien sword can not help but blood streamer, countless small breath of sword breath, and the last bright sword awn burst out.


    "Taishi"


    in the strong Kendo, there are also five congenital tais, which are perfectly integrated with each other. At this time, the power is more terrible.


    You can only see the jade hand that covered the sky just like Jasper. At the moment of touching the sword, there is a crack, and then the cracks are more and more. Finally, it is spreading around.


    A burst of loud clang sound, all people witnessed, almost can cover a square sky jade hand completely collapsed, countless fragments into thousands of inscriptions, directly dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Xianjian''s face was as gloomy as water: "no, this son has mastered the power of one world, and at least it has reached the level of the middle thousand world. Can you keep your hand now?"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the rest of the emperors and daughters also changed. The original sun Bing was hard enough, not to mention the master of a world.


    Therefore, the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin immediately tried their best to attack sun Bing, and thousands of streamers appeared again, and this time the power filled with them became more and more terrible.


    As for Tao Tao and Shen Yue at the moment, they also began to act.


    At this time, daoluo was a woman, but her golden dress was full of inviolable majesty, just like an emperor, with golden fluorescence all over her body.


    "Emperor''s fist"


    immediately, daoluo attacked sun Bing with a fist, and the air was filled with a breath of dignity to the extreme. Under this momentum, it seemed that a noble emperor had come. If he was not firm in his consciousness, he would even admire him.


    But Sun Bing did not show any weakness, wrist gently moved, Jue Xian sword immediately toward the front of the chop and go.


    In a flash, the shocking collision between the fist gang and the sword light, and the spread of the aftershocks made the rest of the emperor and the emperor retreat again and again. In one move, it can be said that the score is equal.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing can''t help but feel full of emotion. He still remembers that the last time he met, the two sides only exchanged hands for a short time, but during the whole process, sun Bing was beaten and held back.


    After such a long time, sun Bing at this moment can finally compete with daoluo!


    In fact, it is not only sun Bing''s inner complexity, but also Dao Dao''s astonishment. Even she can clearly feel that sun Bing''s terrible progress is even faster than her.


    However, after a short period of fright, what remained in his heart was a thick killing opportunity: "since he would not be used by the orphan, there was only one death!"At this time, sun Bing tried his best to kill sun Bing, and then he tried his best to attack him.


    The most important thing is that Shenyue started at the same time. The powerful Qi and blood almost covered the whole sky, and Wanjun''s strength was pressing towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel the sense of crisis in the successive attacks, but the more he is at this critical moment, the more calm he is.


    With a move of mind, the nature of the world around has changed, and the sword world has opened.


    Moreover, the sword box behind him was opened again, and dozens of flying swords, which reached the level of the supreme weapon, suddenly galloped away. Under the control of sun Bing''s spiritual power, it showed thousands of mysteries.


    Finally, the nine ancient tripods also suppressed the void and collided with the majestic Qi and blood.


    All this seems to be quite a long time, but in fact, it has already happened in the electric light flint.


    At the next moment, the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array blocked the attack of Xianjian, and the Jiuzhou tripod blocked the attack of Shenyue. At the end of daoluo''s attack, you could see the brilliant sword emerging.


    After a brief collision, several people retreated to the rear, only sun Bing was still standing in the same place.


    The body collapses in an instant, and then recovers immediately, and it goes on and on for three times, which completely dispels the aftereffect.


    But even so, no one dares to look down on Sun Bing, because at the moment, he is competing with more than a dozen emperors.

 Chapter 2408

    As for daoluo at the moment, Shen Yue and other people''s faces also showed strong surprise, which was obviously shocked by sun Bing''s strength.


    Through this period of fighting let Sun Bing understand that the strength of the three enemies is too strong, if all the cards in hand, still can deal with.


    But now the biggest base card Zhuxian sword array can''t be used, which is no different from breaking an arm. So the main purpose at present is to kill the enemy and let Zhuxian sword array free.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately surged out, infinite inscriptions gathered here, and countless chaotic air currents were huff and puffed around, and the familiar bloody sword appeared in Zhuxian sword array.


    In a flash, the face of every emperor and daughter has changed.


    This battle has already fallen the sun emperor, the chaos ancient emperor, already enough, even if the battle stops at this time, such news is enough to make the world sea shake.


    If there are emperors and daughters killed in battle, then what kind of storm will be caused, even if they are unable to determine.


    Suddenly, can only hear bursts of shouts: "Sun Bing road friend, please be merciful."


    "Devil, stop it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, there are countless attacks around Sun Bing, seems to want to stop his action.


    But for everything around him, sun Bing''s face was so calm that he even gave a cold hum:


    "anyone I want to kill will die for me!"


    When the words fall, the sword, which is completely composed of murderous spirit, has already attacked the lower part. This time, the target is Hongyu imperial daughter.


    Even though she is a beautiful woman of a generation, sun Bing''s heart is as hard as iron, and without hesitation, she hurts her.


    As the daughter of Hongyu emperor, the strength of Hongyu emperor''s daughter is naturally quite good, so when she realizes the sense of crisis in her heart, she starts to defend with all her strength. Unfortunately, all this is so insignificant in front of sun Bing.


    However, even if the chaos of the ancient emperor and the sun emperor can not resist, let alone her.


    But in an instant, all the protection of Hongyu''s emperor and daughter was completely dissipated. On the contrary, the bloody sword was still mighty and coming towards it.


    At the last moment, looking at the terrible attack close at hand, Hongyu''s empress can be said to be as earthy and full of tears. At this time, she is not like a goddess of the generation, but more like a poor creature.


    In an instant, the bloody streamer broke through the void, and the body of Hongyu emperor and daughter was completely dissipated in the world.


    On the sky, there are thunder bursts, thousands of blood and rain gathering, and the heaven and earth road seems to be broken. These scenes are extremely terrible.


    All the people are looking at the center of the pale face, the mouth also with bloodstained figure, the whole person is silent, did not think that they and others have done their best, there is still a person fell.


    This can only be regarded as the beginning, because sun Bing can kill one person in such a siege, and can also kill two people. Finally, the emperor and daughter in the whole killing immortal sword array may fall.


    After thinking of this possibility, everyone''s back emerged bursts of cold sweat, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes are constantly changing.


    "Sun Bing, you have killed three people, and the anger in your heart has subsided. It''s better for you and me to step back. You can''t die any more."


    "You don''t need to persuade me at this time. In fact, the moment they hit me, the final result is already doomed."


    Sun Bing''s face was indifferent, but his words were full of coldness: "that is death!"


    When the words fell, it was even more rapid, and the sword array of killing immortals gathered a blow that was enough to kill the gods and kill the immortals. In an instant, Emperor Dawu fell.


    After opening her mouth, the emperor seemed to want to say more, but Xianjian waved with a big hand: "well, don''t say more. This thief is possessed by the devil. Even if it is to attach the lives of those Taoist friends, we should also kill them!"


    Then, Xianjian was the first to attack sun Bing, and the mighty jade hand attacked sun Bing, and thousands of stars twinkled.


    Seeing this scene, the empress of the Taiyin can only sigh and join the battle group.


    At this time, such a confrontation has been terrible to the extreme. The aftermath of the collision of moves can hurt the half emperor, and the inscriptions of thousands of Taoist methods are flashing and filled with endless mystery.


    As for the monks who had been watching the war around, they could only retreat and then retreat. Even so, there were still some casualties.


    However, no one wanted to leave. After all, the collision between these masters was too abstruse. For them, it was a rare opportunity. During this period of time, many people had gained a little.


    At the same time, sun Bing continued to urge Zhu Xianjian array to kill the enemy trapped in it.


    Soon, the emperor of heaven burial also completely fell, and even the emperor of Earth Spirit was also severely damaged, but Sun Bing''s action became more and more difficult.After all, being able to become an emperor and an emperor''s daughter is more than ordinary people''s talent and strength. It may be unfamiliar at first, but with the passage of time, many emperors and other people cooperate with each other incomparably.


    As for sun Bing, it is even more dangerous. Under the collision of moves, I don''t know how many dangers he has gone through. Even it is more and more difficult to urge the Zhuxian sword array. He has to pay a high price for every forced urge.


    So at this time, the breath on the body was weak, and the physical body was not sure how many times it had been blasted, but the result was quite gratifying, because even the emperor of the earth had fallen completely.


    This means that, at present, only the last Lagerstroemia emperor is left.


    But now it''s almost impossible to do it once, because daoluo, Shenyue and Xianjian are surrounded by sun Bing in a triangle, and then surrounded by other emperors and daughters.


    Such a situation, it can be said that there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth.


    But at this time, sun Bing was far beyond the imagination of others, and even his eyes were full of madness: "this is the last enemy. As long as it falls, all the problems will be solved and die for me!"


    Then, even do not estimate the environment at this time, try their best to urge Zhuxian sword array, the world-famous divine power completely erupted.


    Seeing such a situation, the faces of daoluo and others changed suddenly, and subconsciously they wanted to make a move.


    But at this moment, an irresistible momentum comes, and a voice full of endless majesty rings out:


    "shaft, stop it quickly, or you will certainly be broken into pieces."

 Chapter 2409

    Even though this is only the simplest voice, the void is completely burst out, thousands of roads are reflected, and even the blood rain has stopped, the world is filled with endless visions.


    Seeing such a situation, there is no need for anyone to remind them. In everyone''s heart, there is only one last thought: "is the emperor close to you?"


    because as if it were raining flowers as like as two peas in the world, only the emperor''s strong, the great emperor''s journey, the Golden Lotus and the birth of thousands of visions are just like today.


    The rest of the monks were just guessing, but they didn''t know that it was the arrival of the great emperor.


    And through that familiar voice, everyone knows that the visitor is the legendary Lagerstroemia emperor.


    Even though they are emperors and daughters, their status is incomparable, but in front of the real emperor, they are still so insignificant.


    Suddenly, in the past, a very proud emperor and daughter, all lowered the proud head, and slowly said: "I have seen the crape myrtle emperor!"


    Sun Bing had already guessed in his heart, but after he really heard the voice, he was still shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be a real emperor coming today.


    Looking up, you can see that there is a figure hidden in the purple light above the sky in the distance. It seems that there is no breath in the whole body, but it is very depressing, and even has no courage to look directly.


    Relying on a little blood connection, the Lagerstroemia indica emperor, who was in the killing immortal sword array, had a panic face, and the whole person breathed out a long breath:


    "ha ha ha ha, my father has come here, sun Bing, I am looking forward to your future."


    As for the voice of Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing didn''t hear it at all, because at this time, he suddenly felt as if he were standing on his back.


    Looking directly at the vague figure, you can see a pair of eyes dead on him. Under this vision, the whole person seems to be caught in the heart and suffocate, and an infinite sense of crisis emerges in his heart.


    Shocked, sun Bing immediately bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain made him wake up. Then he urged the Zhuxian sword array with all his strength. The vast divine power was born. Compared with the previous, the bloody sword was even more terrible, and he directly attacked the crape myrtle emperor.


    "No, little beast, stop for the emperor."


    The cry of anger spread out in an instant. It seems that a volcano has completely erupted. The vast Diwei spreads around, and even the space at this moment is rippling with infinite ripples.


    The stars above the sky are bright, and the vast sea of stars is also presented. The gentle starlight is full of the most fierce murders.


    As for sun Bing, under this shocking momentum, he is like a boat on the rough sea level, which is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    But even in the face of the threat of crape myrtle emperor, sun Bing''s face did not change a bit, and even looked directly at the blurred figure in the distance and said coldly:


    "I have already made it clear that the result of all this was doomed at the moment when he made a move to me. Even if the emperor came personally, he could not stop me."


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved. The vast array of killing the immortal sword suddenly appeared with countless lights. The rules of thousands of roads collided with each other. In a flash, a terrible sword awn was formed and immediately attacked the crape myrtle emperor.


    Seeing this, the crape myrtle emperor was even more likely to crack his eyes, and his majestic voice sounded directly:


    "in the name of Lagerstroemia indica, I order the stars around the sky to give me town!"


    In a flash, countless stars in the sky suddenly shrouded sun Bing. Every ray of starlight was the most terrible killing magic power, and endless crisis came.


    In the face of such miraculous powers, sun Bing may be in danger of life at any time, but he still does not give in: "even if you are the emperor? I want to kill, and you can''t stop me. "


    Then sun Bing clenched his teeth and immediately urged Zhu Xianjian array to kill Ziwei emperor in the shortest time.


    The crape myrtle emperor, who was still in a relaxed mood, also felt the strong murderous spirit at this time, and his heart was crazy in warning. When he looked up, he could see the bloody streamer.


    For a while, the purple Myrtle emperor and son''s face changed wildly, and even couldn''t believe the scene in front of him:


    "no, no, it''s impossible. The father and the emperor have already come here. Why does Sun Bing dare..."


    Unfortunately, the last words have not finished, that blood streamer has come to the front, and finally in its eyes full of disbelief, straight down.


    The red blood slowly fell, as for the smell of crape myrtle emperor, it was gradually falling, and soon all the breath disappeared.


    At the same time, crape myrtle suddenly jumped in his heart, as if he had lost something. After careful exploration, he was surprised to find that the familiar blood in his body was completely broken, and the whole person was a bit shaken,And soon, the sky is thick clouds, see this scene of everyone, can not help silence, because everyone knows, this means that crape myrtle emperor has fallen.


    Everyone looked at Sun Bing''s eyes with regret, ridicule and even ridicule. I didn''t expect that he was so bold and daring to attack in front of a powerful emperor.


    If there was still a chance of life before, but at this time, everyone shook his head and sighed. After all, this is not the emperor''s son or daughter, but the Emperor himself.


    Sure enough, soon a terrible wave rose suddenly. After sadness, all the anger in the heart of Lagerstroemia indica, like a volcano, completely erupted.


    In an instant, a pair of dense eyes directly fell on Sun Bing''s body. Just facing this kind of vision, sun Bing''s back appeared countless cold sweats, and there was a hoarse voice that seemed to come from the nether world:


    "are you sun Bing? The talent is really outstanding, and even has the possibility of becoming emperor. Unfortunately, all your future has been completely disintegrated at the moment when you started.


    Because the emperor wants you to pay for your blood debts. At this moment, no one in the world can save you. Before dying, I want you to taste endless pain


    At the moment of falling words, there is a cold momentum sweeping away, which is completely different from the vastness and grandeur of Lagerstroemia indica. On the contrary, it is full of cold paranoia.


    But in this momentum, sun Bing''s body is still like a broken kite, flying to the rear, mouth is spitting out bursts of blood.

 Chapter 2410

    At this time, the world is silent, and all people can only stare at the scene above the sky. The place where their eyes converge is the figure that looks small but exudes lofty breath.


    And that is the whole crape myrtle emperor, with the highest power and power in the world. Standing there, the whole world is elated by it.


    Even if it is just a casual attack, it contains endless rules of heaven and earth. Even if it is as strong as sun Bing, it can not compete with it. This is the emperor.


    After a move to defeat sun Bing, crape myrtle emperor''s body immediately disappeared in place, the next moment, impressively came to sun Bing''s back.


    Then sun Bing was able to feel that the previous pain had not disappeared, and there was a terrible force coming. There were countless scars on his body again, and the whole person was falling to the ground.


    There was a big bang.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people can see that the huge ground has been bombed out of an abyss, surrounded by countless dense cracks, just like spider webs, ferocious and terrible.


    As for the center of the abyss, sun Bing''s body, purple and gold blood, even gradually flowed out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of cool air coming from all around.


    After all, for a long time, the great emperor has even been a legendary figure. Everyone knows that he has the power to change the world. However, no one has ever witnessed it.


    Not only the great emperor, but even the emperor is rarely heard of.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Bing''s strength that everyone could see, which was beyond their imagination.


    Sun Bing, who had been so powerful before, could not resist the Zixiao emperor at all. So we can imagine how much the emperor''s strength has been.


    For a time, people''s hearts were not only terrified, but also filled with deep awe.


    However, when the line of sight shifted to sun Bing''s body, his eyes became very complicated. There were regrets, helplessness, and even more sarcasm.


    It is in this countless ironic eyes, sun Bing slowly stood up, eyes are still full of rebellious eyes, and even showed a disdainful smile:


    "is this the strength of the great emperor? If it''s just that, then today I''ll kill the emperor! "


    The voice was not loud, but it was like thunder, which clearly passed to everyone''s ears. At the moment, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, sun Bing dared to say such bold words.


    This is basically equivalent to pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth. It''s a dead man''s act.


    Sure enough, the crape myrtle emperor heard these words, and his powerful momentum broke out again, and he could hear a burst of angry words:


    "good, good, good, little brute, since you are determined to die, then this emperor will meet your wish."


    The whole Shenzhou can be described as the transformation of heaven and earth. Originally, it was the day when the sun rose high, but in an instant it became a night full of stars. On the sky, you can see a purple star, especially bright, which is located in the center of the star sea.


    It can be said that many stars hanging arch, the ultimate dignity, that is majestic crape myrtle star.


    And the most important thing is that when the night comes, the momentum of crape myrtle emperor is lifted again, and thousands of stars come. At this time, the sky and the earth are particularly bright, but Sun Bing feels endless opportunities to kill.


    However, it is not sun Bing''s style to fight back. Even if the enemy in front of him is Lagerstroemia indica, his mind is not shaken at all.


    In an instant, sun Bing started. The bloody light on juexien sword flickered, and the sharp sword spirit could be felt under the sky. Faintly, a sword was born out of chaos, as if to make a breakthrough.


    "All your attacks are just jokes in front of the emperor. They will be broken for me."


    But looking at the sword in front of him, crape myrtle suddenly sneered.


    Even if you can see, thousands of stars, twinkle, endless road of heaven and earth, which gather here, directly collide with the sword.


    This terrible sword, in an instant, completely disintegrated, and even countless stars filled the chain of thousands of roads, constantly sweeping towards sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing only felt an incomparable force coming, and the whole person flew backwards again. His breath dropped a lot, and there were countless road inscriptions, which eroded his body.


    Even if sun Bing has tried his best to resist, but still can not stop those strange incomparable power.


    This is the power of the great emperor. His comprehension of the heaven and earth road is even far beyond sun Bing. Therefore, such crushing is caused.


    Finally, sun Bing can only reluctantly explode his body, through Nirvana secret method, let himself recover. Only in this way can he avoid such strange and incomparable suppression.Just a moment of collision, can be said to be a high opinion, everyone can clearly perceive that sun Bing is absolutely inferior, and even his all-out attack is so ridiculous in front of crape myrtle emperor.


    At the moment, sun Bing, a heart also gradually fell to the bottom, after all, the gap between two people is too big, it seems that only one step away.


    But the distance between them is bigger than the distance between mortals and sun Bing, because it is the real peak after crossing that step.


    However, even though he knew this, sun Bing still had a strong reluctance in his heart. After countless years of fighting, sun Bing''s will was as tough as iron, and nothing else could shake his own will.


    If Gu Shou and Gu Wei had been there, then they would not have killed the Lagerstroemia indica emperor in front of him. Even if he died, he would have fallen in the battle. Even at the last moment, he could not be captured.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely: "for such a long time, the sword array for killing immortals has been in my hands. Even the fairies can be killed, not to mention the great emperor. Today, he drinks the emperor''s blood."


    The Four Swords seem to feel sun Bing''s will. They are shaking and endless killing opportunities are spreading around.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, give it to me!"


    In an instant, the world of swords shrouded in all directions. As for the four flying swords, they turned into streamers and sped around. Thousands of roads converged and the sword array opened.

 Chapter 2411

    The crape myrtle emperor naturally knows sun Bing well. He knows that this is his best sword array. But looking at the flying sword, he still disdains to say:


    "when he is dying, he is still making fearless resistance, but these four swords are quite good. I will take them today."


    When the words fell, he stretched out his hand. Thousands of stars converged and directly condensed into a huge hand that covered the sky. It seemed hazy, but it contained great power. He went straight up to the sky to break the sword array.


    However, this is sun Bing''s top strike. The endless sword elements are instilled into the Zhuxian sword array. Thousands of inscriptions flash. This sword array is linked with the whole world.


    Countless friars around can also find that in the whole Shenzhou, endless killing opportunities are gradually gathering, and the prestige of the sword array is becoming more and more majestic. Every breath from it makes people''s hearts tremble, because this is the real first killing array in ancient and modern times.


    The next moment, the huge hand gathered by thousands of stars came down on the sword array, and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s strength is how strong, as the master of the stars, this hand will gather the power of countless stars.


    However, Zhuxian sword array is also very important. It absorbs the endless murderous spirit between heaven and earth. You should know that there are countless murders in all ages, which can become the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    It can be described as a peak collision between the two people. The whole sky is discolored by it. The scene of the world collapse appears faintly in the anti-virus, and the infinite chaotic breath is burst out with it.


    The next moment, that huge star light palm inch inch collapses, even the stars above the sky, also will explode, looked up to be able to see, innumerable stars in an instant completely extinguished.


    But Zhuxian sword array also emerged thousands of rules, followed by a road rule gradually collapsed, finally the sword array seemed to reach a limit, countless space cracks appeared.


    The Zhuxian sword array completely collapsed, and the four flying swords turned into bloody streamers and galloped toward sun Bing.


    In an instant, the terrible regurgitation appeared. Sun Bing could only feel the sharp pain coming from his mind. He opened his mouth and vomited the purple gold blood mist. His eyes were full of horror.


    It is the first time that sun Bing has seen the collapse of Zhuxian sword array. It can be said that the power of crape myrtle has reached an extreme.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with despair: "am I really going to die today? Hateful, if you can spend more than a thousand years in the imperial realm, the crape myrtle emperor is just a mole ant. If you turn your hand, you can suppress it! "


    The countless monks around him no longer wanted to kill sun Bing any more. Seeing this stop today, he felt even more regretful:


    "the strength of sun Bing is really terrible, which can be called the first day pride of all ages. If you can practice for a longer period of time, even if you can achieve the great emperor


    "It''s a pity that his arrogance and arrogance, just a supreme one, wanted to provoke the great emperor. At this point, he can only be regarded as a suicide."


    "But this sun Bing''s strength is really very strong, even can fight with crape myrtle emperor for such a long time, it''s really admirable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the last sentence, sun Bing''s mind suddenly appeared a little bit of light, vaguely seemed to notice something wrong.


    Then, the despair in his eyes completely disappeared, because the real emperor had the ability to change the world. According to the rumors from ancient times to the present, the great emperor only suppressed any enemy with one hand, and there was no need for a second move.


    Only in this way can we call it an unmatched power.


    But today, the crape myrtle emperor is not like this. Even though the blow just broke the Zhuxian sword array, the palm of the hand also completely collapsed. Although the strength is incomparable, it is far from the legendary emperor.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged bright light, looking directly at the crape myrtle emperor.


    Previously, because of the despair in his heart, he didn''t find anything wrong. However, sun Bing at this time clearly saw that the purple light of Lagerstroemia indica was much weaker, especially the vague figure, which was still shaking slightly at the moment.


    "Sun Bing, you are proud to be able to bear the blow of the emperor, but the time is almost up. You can die for me!"


    Just at this moment, crape myrtle emperor can''t help but speak again.


    But now sun Bing, but did not have the previous despair, even the corner of his mouth also emerged a trace of sneer: "Oh, I think, today''s fall, is you."


    "Hum, when you are dying, you dare to speak hard. Give me the stars!"


    Smell speech, crape myrtle emperor heart anger, can not help but a light drink, the whole world for it color change.


    However, sun Bing did not wait for the other side to make a move. The bloody light on juexien sword flickered. When waving, the river of time suddenly emerged.At this moment, time seems to be stagnant, space also solidified, only to see that a vast river of time, reverse time and space, reverse the years.


    As for the dark light of the whole body of Lagerstroemia indica, in the reversal of the years, it also became more and more dim, and finally revealed the real face hidden in it.


    When all the light dissipated completely, a stone figure with nine orifices appeared in everyone''s sight. Suddenly, the sound of breathing cold was heard.


    The most important thing is that there was even a drop of blood in the corner of the mouth of the stone man with nine orifices. The rich fragrance suddenly diffused around, making people salivate incomparably.


    Things changed in an instant, and everyone didn''t expect that the crape myrtle emperor, who had just shown infinite divine power, was actually a stone man with nine orifices.


    Only sun Bing had a glimmer of clarity in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, as expected, I didn''t expect that this place is not your real body. In this case, how can you kill me?"


    "I see."


    At this moment, many emperors and daughters can not help but come back to God, some people''s eyes, is the emergence of a silk clear.


    As emperors and daughters, they naturally know some secrets. It can be said that every great emperor has already left the boundless sea, and there is a vast chaos ahead, and countless years have not returned.


    Previously, they always had doubts in their hearts. Why did crape myrtle come back? And it looked weak, but they didn''t dare to question.


    Now after seeing the stone man with nine orifices, all doubts can be explained.

 Chapter 2412

    But even if we know, crape myrtle is not really here, but in the eyes of many emperors and daughters, there is not a trace of disrespect.


    After all, the nine orifices stone man is not the same as the ordinary incarnation. Although there are thousands of magical powers in the whole world sea, all of them have great disadvantages except the original talent of race.


    In particular, those skills even need to cut their own source before they can refine themselves. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. This is tantamount to strangling one''s own potential.


    but the nine orifices are different. Hearsay, this is a natural breeding, absorbing the endless essence of heaven and earth, which has been nurtured through countless years. It is called the beloved of heaven and earth.


    , even if it is only a few pieces of stone, can be regarded as a supreme God, if the liquid flowing, it is the essence of heaven and earth, after taking the rebirth, life is not easy.


    If it has not been discovered, then after countless years, once the robbery is successful, you will be able to become a half emperor. Moreover, the future is still a smooth road, with few twists and turns. You can become a real emperor, which is really enviable by countless people.


    In addition, there is another amazing use, is to be able to refine the body.


    Only when the nine orifices stone man was not born with his own wisdom, a part of the split spirit entered into it to warm up, after thousands of years of refining, and with the help of many treasures, the nine orifices stone man can be perfectly taken away.


    The most important thing is that this will not even lose the potential of the nine orifices stone man. It only needs a long time of cultivation, and even can reach the peak smoothly. Even the great emperor can not refuse such temptation.


    For a long time, even though they were emperors and daughters and knew a lot of Xinmi, they also knew that the nine orifices stone people were only hearsay.


    It''s amazing to see today.


    Different from the people''s astonishment, sun Bing finally breathed a long breath. After the light that covered the whole body of the nine orifices stone man disappeared, sun Bing also felt it. At this time, his cultivation state was almost between the supreme and the half emperor.


    Although with the great emperor''s vision and insight, only such a state of cultivation can play a very strong strength, but it is not as desperate as before.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart, emerged almost endless fighting spirit, knowledge of the sea between the spirit of the explosion, Kyushu tripod and countless flying swords, is not short in the sky flying above.


    As for the fact that after sun Bing broke down the identity, the crape myrtle emperor, or the stone man with nine orifices, was more angry than seeing the emperor fall.


    Because the nine orifices stone man is his exclusive card. If he grows up, he will be equivalent to two powerful emperors.


    Even if we say that the ancestor, the God Emperor and others are better than the ordinary strong emperor, they are only fighting against two great emperors. It can be said that in the end, he can definitely become the most powerful person in the world.


    Therefore, in order to achieve their own ambitions, for a long time, crape myrtle emperor has not revealed any clues, even the parents and children of crape myrtle emperor do not know, can imagine how secret to what extent.


    Previously, because of the outbreak of love for her son, crape myrtle suddenly appeared. She already had a little regret in her heart. She just wanted to make a quick decision and then look for an excuse to cover up this matter. I thought there would be no accident.


    But now this accident is far beyond his imagination, and even to a level that can not be accepted at all. Everyone knows that he has hidden his cards in the deepest place.


    It is sun Bing who killed the crape myrtle emperor before. This is a new feud and old hatred. There is an endless explosion of killing intention in his heart. He doesn''t say any words at all, so he attacks sun Bing.


    "If you really come here, I don''t need to resist at all. But at this time, you just want to kill me. Today, I''ll kill the emperor against heaven."


    At this time, sun Bing opened his mouth again. Although his words were the same, his tone changed greatly.


    In the past, sun Bing was more determined to die, but now it is full of strong firmness, because under the same realm, sun Bing is not weaker than anyone else.


    Even if the other party is the embodiment of the great emperor, it is the same.


    In an instant, sun Bing opened his mouth and swallowed a swallowing fruit to heal his wounds, but his movements did not stop. Jue Xian sword waved in front of him again and again.


    "Taiyi"


    "Taichu"


    "Taishi"


    "Taishi"


    in a short time, sun Bing attacked three moves in succession, each sword collected one of the five congenital tais, containing endless mystery, which can be called the origin of heaven and earth.


    Even if he is a stone man with nine orifices, he feels a lot of headache. After all, the extraordinary road is too far from the congenital five. In addition, the sharp sword makes people unable to resist it.


    Previously, he was able to rely on his own eyesight, plus some secret methods, and forcibly suppress him to achieve the effect of deterring sun Bing. However, after his real body was exposed, this method was no longer feasible.But those who can become great emperors, whether they are gifted, savvy or powerful, are one of the billion trillion people. In their time, they are also invincible in the same realm.


    Therefore, although he has a headache in his heart, the crape myrtle emperor has no fear. After all, the stone man with nine orifices is the favorite of heaven and earth. He is born to know all kinds of roads, which can be said to be changeable and mysterious.


    Just in order to hide yourself, you can''t use these abilities, but after your real body is exposed, you don''t need to worry about so much. You can show all your strength.


    You can only see that, between the waves of the nine orifices, the Taoist rhymes of heaven and earth even emerge around.


    Thousands of mysterious diffuse, gathered into the shackles of the road, toward sun Bing shrouded away, under the detailed count, there are three thousand Avenue chains, which correspond to the three thousand of the road.


    This is the main reason why the nine orifices stone people are invincible. Ordinary people can only concentrate on one thing, even if they are Taoist people, they can''t master all the skills. How terrible is it to be proficient in various fields.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing sneered: "it''s only 3000 roads, but I''m more than you."


    In a flash, sun Bing''s more than 3000 sacred ways were directly lit up. Even compared with the shackles of the three thousand roads, the momentum was not weak.


    In the whole sky, you can only see countless avenues, shackles and holy way reflecting each other. The scenery is so beautiful that everyone is deeply shocked.

 Chapter 2413

    The most frightening thing is sun Bing''s more than 3000 sacred ways, and even the appearance of the stone man with nine orifices still makes people feel surprised.


    After all, the stone man with nine orifices was able to master the three thousand roads because of his natural cultivation and the change of time for hundreds of millions of years.


    Sun Bing, however, is different. He has been practicing Taoism for only a thousand years, and can achieve this level, even if there should be some adventure, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Moreover, sun Bing was able to break through the limit of three thousand roads, which means that there are infinite possibilities. If he grows up in the end, his strength will be even more terrible than that of the ordinary emperor.


    Therefore, the confrontation at this time can be called the collision of the strongest supreme state monks in all ages. Whoever can win is worthy of being the first person in the supreme realm.


    At the moment, the stone man with nine orifices saw more than 3000 sacred ways behind Sun Bing. He was also particularly frightened. However, he was still cold and murderous. With his far superior vision, he directly launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    The shackles of the myriad roads manifest themselves in the sky. Countless stars, even because of the rules of the roads, are connected with each other. The vast and majestic waves emerge, and they are pressed towards sun Bing.


    The time and space around are completely solidified, and there are many mysterious and incomparable fluctuations. The power of the three thousand sacred ways can be said to be manifested one by one, and the aftershocks can make ordinary supreme monks fall easily.


    But now sun Bing is also very powerful, with more than 3000 holy ways shining, and his body has the power of the world. With the help of Bodhi ancient trees, he is no less than the nine hole stone man.


    Even when they were fighting with such opponents, they did not deliberately use any moves and magical powers. Everything had returned to its original nature. In the seemingly simple collision, there were countless mysterious inscriptions on the heaven and earth, which directly exploded.


    At this time, these confrontations had not only contained hundreds of millions of miles, but also the entire Shenzhou of crossing the world. As for the countless monks in the boundless sea, when they got the news, they immediately came to watch the battle.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, countless dense figures stand in the void, but the look is very vigilant, after all, the slightest wave in the confrontation can kill them countless times.


    During this period of time, there are not a few friars falling in the aftershocks,.


    But even so, people still come here in an endless stream, because through watching and feeling, anyone can get a lot from the confrontation between the three thousand Avenue and sun Bing''s holy way. For them, this is a completely amazing opportunity.


    Aware that he could not attack for a long time, a little anxiety appeared in the heart of the nine orifices stone man. After all, he could not guarantee that the rest of the emperor would attack him.


    But it is certain that the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. In any case, we must make a quick decision.


    In fact, not only did this idea appear in the heart of the nine orifices stone man, but Sun Bing also had a little anxiety, because that hundred years of time did not let the ancient bodhi tree grow completely.


    This also means that relying on ancient bodhi trees to improve one''s own realm can''t last too long. At this time, sun Bing can even vaguely perceive that his own strength will gradually fade away.


    For a while, both of them had reasons to make a quick decision. In the end, Jiuqiao stone man took the lead.


    His whole body was shrouded in a myriad of dark lights, and the rules of each Avenue competed to reflect each other. Finally, the void was collapsing, even spreading directly towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. More than 3000 sacred doctrines are so brilliant that all the forces are gathered in Jue Xian sword. A bright sword is just like the Milky way in the night sky. Countless stars are burst and even the sky is split in two.


    Compared with the fluctuation of the previous confrontation, such forces are more than twice as terrifying. Under the collision of moves, the space is completely reduced to nothingness.


    Then, the two figures are not short to fly to the rear, but also spit out bursts of blood in the mouth.


    However, no matter sun Bing or nine orifices stone man, they did not pay attention to their injuries. At this time, the biggest target was the enemy in front of him.


    In an instant, the original injury has been healed, and they fight again on the sky.


    this speed has reached the acme. Even the supreme monks are only seeing some vague remnants. They can only judge who is strong or weak by dropping blood or stone essence above the firmament.


    Only the antiques hidden around can see the real fighting scene.


    And that scene, let a lot of antiques heart astonished, any one of them, has the power to suppress them.


    If they didn''t know that this was a fight between the two supreme monks, they would even mean that this was a fight between heaven and death.


    At this time, both sun Bing and the nine orifices stone man were in great distress. Even though he had the protection of the seven seas dragon beetle, sun Bing''s body still collapsed. I don''t know how many times he would have fallen completely without Nirvana''s help.The same is true of the nine orifices stone man. Although he did not master the nirvana secret method, he could also rebirth with blood. Only in this way can the two people compete with each other.


    "Your strength is indeed incomparably strong. If you are just the emperor in the ordinary state, you really can''t do anything to you. But the more you are like this, the more curious I am. What is hidden in your body? I don''t know what to do with absolute strength. What can you do


    Suddenly, the words of the stone man with nine orifices sounded slowly. As for sun Bing''s heart, there was an infinite sense of crisis.


    After all, no matter what, the one who took away the nine orifices stone man was a trace of Ziwei emperor''s soul. His experience and experience, as well as his knowledge, were far beyond sun Bing''s. it was unimaginable that the supernatural powers, secret methods and taboos that he had mastered for countless years were unimaginable.


    Such powerful and incomparable details are the biggest lack of sun Bing.


    Just in an instant, thousands of stars suddenly poured into the body of the nine orifices stone man. It seems that there are some subtle cracks on the body of the stone man, which seems to have been permanently damaged.


    But the breath on his body is also gradually improving and transforming, and finally even exceeds a trace of boundary. The momentum just emerging is more than the ordinary half emperor, with a trace of real imperial power.


    Obviously, sun Bing has stimulated the crape myrtle emperor. In order to be able to kill it, the crape myrtle emperor has made up his mind. Even if the potential of the stone man with nine orifices is damaged, he will not hesitate.

 Chapter 2414

    With the increase of the strength of the nine orifices stone people, the original stalemate situation is also gradually changing.


    Under the control of the nine orifices stone man, the twinkling roads contain more terrible powers. Even though sun Bing has more sacred ways, it is gradually unable to compete with it.


    Not only that, the nine orifices stone man''s perception of the heaven and earth road is also above sun Bing. With the vision of the emperor''s realm, he can even say that he is totally bullying sun Bing.


    At least, under the collision between the Tao and the Dao, sun Bing could be said to be in constant retreat. The shining holy ways even gradually appeared numerous cracks, and finally completely collapsed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, even if you are gifted, how can you be proud of the past and the present? As long as it hasn''t grown up, it''s just ants in front of me. Crape myrtle emperor''s skill, cut it for me


    In a flash, sun Bing can only feel that the whole world has changed. In the past, the nine orifices stone man was powerful only because he was loved by heaven and earth. But now, the nine orifices stone man is more like a real emperor.


    All around him, even the heaven and earth road, were crawling at his feet, and the tiny figures were standing in the sky, but they were the center of the whole world. Words and deeds follow suit, containing endless fluctuations.


    Even if sun Bing saw the stone man with nine orifices at the moment, he seemed to have a kind of idea that he didn''t want to be his enemy.


    Because the word "great emperor" means "invincible".


    As for the imperial skills, they created their own Dharma through numerous difficulties and obstacles, which can be called the highest skill in the whole world. Only the secret method formed by the cohesion of heaven and earth can compete with it.


    In front of emperor Shu, sun Bing''s resistance was so weak. In a hurry, he could only feel an unparalleled force enveloping himself, and all the sacred ways around him collapsed completely, and even time and space were frozen incomparably.


    In the dark heart, there are countless sense of crisis. At the last moment, sun Bing can only do his best to urge nirvana.


    However, in the next moment, sun Bing''s body completely collapsed, turned into a rain of blood and dissipated in the sky. This is the power of the real emperor''s art. Once the sacrifice is made, sun Bing can''t compete with it.


    But because sun Bing had already predicted, relying on the nirvana secret method, his body appeared in the same place again, but his Qi and blood dissipated a little, but there was no other injury.


    There was no accident on the face of crape myrtle emperor. He even sneered: "it''s not dead. I''d like to see how many times you can be reborn."


    Words fall, a fist swing, is still that kind of unmatched strength, sun Bing''s body completely exploded.


    One after another, sun Bing''s body burst, and sun Bing''s heart also showed infinite anger. After his third rebirth, all his sword elements were instilled into Jue Xian sword, hoping to launch a counterattack.


    But the sharp and incomparable sword, in front of the stone man with nine orifices at the moment, is still so insignificant. Even if it just waved at will, it has completely dissipated.


    Then, sun Bing''s body exploded again.


    At this time, the whole world was even silent, because everyone realized that the real strength of the great emperor was incomparable even if it was only attached to one body.


    Sun Bing, for example, was far from his opponent. For a time, everyone was filled with deep awe.


    Time goes by slowly, and even sun Bing doesn''t know how many times his body has exploded. The original vast Qi and blood like the ocean is now much weaker. If we continue to fight like this, sun Bing will really have the risk of falling down.


    Finally, the nine orifices stone man came to sun Bing''s face, and held himself aloof. His eyes were filled with deep disdain:


    "all your cards, in front of absolute strength, are so insignificant. After such a long battle, it''s time to end, you will die for me..."


    But the words have not been completely finished, nine orifices stone man suddenly stopped, because at this time, sun Bing''s face, even showed a look of relief.


    For a moment, the nine orifices stone man''s heart, emerged a trace of bad, subconsciously want to leave here.


    But also at this time, a vast wave swept away in all directions. The heaven and earth was filled with a solemn and majestic momentum, and the strong imperial power even rushed towards him, as if a great emperor had come personally.


    At the moment of perceiving this momentum, the nine orifices stone man''s heart can be said to be extremely complex. He can''t help but guess: "who came here, do you want to fight for the incarnation of the emperor?"


    But then, sun Bing''s cold words also sounded directly: "I have to say that the strength of the great emperor is far beyond my imagination, at least it is not what I can fight at this time. Thank you for your reminding.


    But do you really think I don''t have any other cards? Although I''ve been on the run for a while, I''ve been fully prepared for the final escape. Next, you can see my final cardThe moment the words fell, all the momentum on Sun Bing broke out completely, and the whole world was filled with incomparable power.


    As for the stone man with nine orifices, he was even stunned at this time, because in front of him, there appeared a heaven wheel which was full of thousands of roads and profound to the extreme.


    Through that deep breath, only the four words "six heavenly wheels" are left in the mind of the stone man with nine orifices.


    After a short period of consternation, the heart is full of deep consternation, and even panic.


    Because the six heavenly wheels are made by the reincarnation emperor. They have infinite power. If they are here, they don''t need too much fear.


    But now the most important thing is that there is only one sub body here, and this sub body confronts the dignitaries. Everyone knows the final result.


    Suddenly, the nine orifices Stone Man subconsciously ran away to the distance. At the same time, he kept murmuring in his heart: "you must have cheated the emperor. How can you urge the six heavenly wheels in a short time today?"


    "With my power, naturally, I can''t push the six heavenly wheels, but what if I use the power of the world to do it!"


    This short words, like a magic sound, scared the nine orifices stone man out of his wits.

 Chapter 2415

    Because the real body of the nine orifices stone man, crape myrtle emperor, is a real strong emperor. Naturally, he knows the power of the emperor''s utensils. If he is urged with all his strength, he can even double his own strength.


    In other words, an imperial instrument is almost equivalent to a great emperor. Even if he has the insight and insight of the emperor level, he is far from able to predict the confrontation.


    So the nine orifices stone man, without any hesitation, immediately galloped toward the distance, even resenting that he had lost a few legs.


    It''s just that for such a long time, sun Bing''s heart has already been filled with innumerable anger. He would never let such a good opportunity pass by.


    Immediately, there was no hesitation at all. He urged his own Zhongqian world with all his strength. The powerful force of the world was instilled into the huge six heavenly wheels.


    The strong imperial power diffuses in the four directions of the sky, which diffuses the silk afterwaves, which confuse the void and the Yin and Yang.


    At last, the terrible wave suddenly burst out and went straight to the stone man with nine orifices.


    "No, I dare!"


    The nine orifices stone man, who was in the process of fleeing, also felt this vast momentum and could not help but roar at once.


    Even because of too much tension, the voice at this time is somewhat distorted, and one side is in the process of fleeing, and there are countless defensive means around the body, trying to compete with the six heavenly wheels.


    However, with the operation of the six heavenly wheels, the whole sky turned pale, and endless pressure emerged. It seemed that we could see a supreme figure coming down, the heaven and earth changed, and the heaven and earth reversed, and became an endless hell directly.


    It can be said that the sky is extremely dense, and there are thousands of ghost gas pervading the sky. The virtual shadow of the eighteen hells is presented, but the most striking is the six samsara hanging above the sky.


    Such a huge momentum to the extreme, the whole world in the Shenzhou, countless monks, at this time the heart of all panic.


    Even though it was the Shenzhou, which was claimed to be able to survive the great devastation and cross the Archean era, it was extremely shaking at this time, as if the Shenzhou was going to collapse.


    As for the stone man with nine orifices under the six heavenly wheels, the pressure is naturally even greater. Originally, he was able to gallop away, but now he is as slow as a snail.


    In an instant, the terror attack had already arrived, and the whole resistance was in an instant. It was suppressed towards the stone man with nine orifices.


    The original defense around the body of the stone man with nine orifices, as he said, was nothing but a clay avalanche in front of absolute strength.


    Therefore, a heavy defense, in an instant, completely disintegrated and collapsed, and the rest of the wave still did not stop, heavily fell on the body of the nine orifices stone man.


    for a time, even though it absorbed the essence of countless worlds and quenched the nine orifices of countless years, there were cracks in the road, and the whole people fell heavily towards the ground.


    With a huge bang, the whole ground collapsed into a huge abyss, with the figure of the stone man with nine orifices at the center.


    But at the moment, it seems that it is so weak, obviously, between a move, has suffered a heavy blow.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s long eyes flashed a glimmer of pleasure of revenge, but also had a touch of relief. After all, the six heavenly wheels were incomparable, but the consumption was also extremely terrible.


    Even sun Bing''s real yuan can''t motivate him. Only by relying on the power of the world can we promote success. Such a long time of consumption almost makes sun Bing''s accumulation empty.


    Fortunately, the final result is quite gratifying, and then sun Bing steps out in front of him, and the next moment he has come to the nine orificed stone man. The nine orbits of


    at this time are all very embarrassed. There are numerous cracks on the body. It has accumulated countless years, which is called the priceless treasure of heaven and earth, and has been lowered to the ground.


    Looking at the indifference in sun Bing''s eyes, nine orifices stone man''s heart can be described as panic, can''t help but roar directly:


    "Lizi, do you really think that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog? If you retreat at this point, the emperor can still leave you with a whole body. "


    But Sun Bing''s body didn''t waver, and even couldn''t help sneering: "you and I are enemies. We''re not together. Why do you think I''m going to spare your life?"


    After hearing these words, the face of the nine orifices stone man was even more startled. Even if he said that his body had collapsed, it would not have a great impact on him, but such a body was too precious.


    Even the whole world sea, after countless years of years, has only one such opportunity. Even if he is the great emperor, he will feel sorry for it.


    So after some silence, the nine orifices stone man couldn''t help but say again: "Sun Bing, you have outstanding talent, and you can even prove the truth and become emperor in the future. Why don''t you and I shake hands and make peace with each other today


    Even so, the stone man with nine orifices has a profound eye. As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. As long as he successfully escapes from danger, he will surely retaliate again."Ha ha ha ha, you are really good at calculating. You can''t escape your death today, no matter what you say."


    But Sun Bing saw the abacus of the stone man''s heart with nine orifices. At this time, he even couldn''t help sneering.


    Then, no more words, Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared in the hand, all of a sudden toward the front of the chop and go.


    Seeing that sun Bing actually started, nine orifices stone man''s heart secretly scolded, but did not wait to die, dragging the broken body, immediately fled to one side.


    However, his body suffered from six heaven wheel attack, the damage was too serious, and he could not escape sun Bing''s attack successfully.


    Realizing that he had no way out, the stone man with nine orifices also had a sense of despair in his heart. He could not help saying again, "no, no, as long as you let go of this emperor, everything is easy to discuss and even accept you as an apprentice."


    However, sun Bing''s will is as firm as a rock, and the bright sword still has momentum, and gallops toward the front.


    In an instant, he came to the nine orifices stone man. With the burst of sparks, the original small cracks spread out, and in a flash, even all over the body.


    Seeing that there is no room for recovery, the stone man with nine orifices gritted his teeth: "Sun Bing, today''s hatred will surely be paid back a hundred times in the future. Not only you, but also the emperor will uproot the ethnic groups behind you and completely exterminate them..."


    Finally, the body of the stone man with nine orifices collapsed completely in the curse of resentment.


    For a time, the whole world is silent, although this is only a sub body, but do not forget that this is also a real emperor.


    This also means that sun Bing killed a great emperor!!

 Chapter 2416

    However, all of a sudden, the sky and the earth suddenly rose, even when the emperor fell, it was far from comparable with the vision at this time.


    There is no sadness in the sky, but there is no anger in the sky. Even if it is the supreme one, the momentum burst out is extremely depressed.


    The monks, who had been standing in the air, could not help falling to the ground under this terrible pressure.


    After such a vision broke out, the silence in heaven and earth was finally broken, and then there were bursts of uproar, and everyone''s face was filled with wonder.


    Even though the nine orifices stone man can only be regarded as a part of Lagerstroemia indica, the real identity of the other party is still a great emperor, with the supreme status and terrible incomparable strength, which can be called one of the most powerful people in the whole world sea.


    If ordinary people, just hear the voice of crape myrtle emperor, and even kneel down to worship, there is no possibility of disputes.


    However, sun Bing''s action has reached the level of unimaginable. He thought that killing the crape myrtle emperor before was considered bold, but now it seems that it is just an appetizer.


    In the end, he even killed a part of the crape myrtle emperor, which is absolutely the first event in history.


    Amazement, surprise and even fear, everyone looks at Sun Bing''s eyes, more like looking at a dead man. Because of this, crape myrtle will never give up.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, when he realized that all the breath on the nine orifices stone figure had dissipated, the whole person could not help but breathe out a long breath, and his spirit was filled with thousands of tiredness. Even sun Bing almost lost his eyesight and fainted completely.


    As the saying goes, "there is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly." this battle not only wiped out all the cards of sun Bing, but also continued to decline in strength relying on the ancient bodhi trees.


    In a short period of time, cultivation once again fell to the supreme realm, coupled with many previous losses, the strength at this time was only a few times of the previous level, which can be said to have reached the point of running out of food and ammunition.


    After feeling the state of his body, sun Bing''s heart was extremely bitter and astringent: "I thought the preparation made this time has been infallible, but I didn''t expect that such a change happened."


    In fact, the most let Sun Bing feel despair or, exposed so many cards, still did not walk out of this world Shenzhou.


    Now, although the most powerful enemy has been killed by him, there are still daoluo and others around. It seems that their faces are full of horror, but they pay close attention to sun Bing.


    If sun Bing had no fear of these enemies in his heyday, it was a pity that even in the face of ordinary emperors and daughters, he needed to be extremely cautious, not to mention daoxuan and others.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart, there is still no retreat, the most important thing at present is to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s hands are flashing, and many precious miraculous medicines have emerged, and the strong fragrance of medicine is spreading around in an instant.


    For ordinary friars, these miraculous medicines are extremely precious treasures, but in sun Bing''s eyes, they can only be used to heal wounds.


    His accomplishments have reached the present level. Even though he is the majestic medicine of the supreme medicine, he can''t have any influence on Sun Bing. Under the traction of mental strength, the mild pharmacology directly repairs many injuries in his body.


    Before that a strong sense of fatigue gradually away, and the previous sense of powerlessness, also slowly retreat.


    Sun Bing, who barely recovered a little vitality, immediately glanced around and saw the nine orificed Stone Man suspended not far away.


    Even if the body of the stone man with nine orifices collapsed completely in the face of sun Bing''s attack just now, under the gathering of thousands of methods, there is still the possibility of condensation. In particular, there are countless fluorescence around, which can be said to be beautiful.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was so happy that he didn''t have any hesitation at all. With a big wave of his hand, he almost broke up into pieces of flesh and got into his own middle thousand world.


    Especially put it in the heart of the world, and hope to have a chance to recover.


    Of course, even if the nine orifices stone man can''t be recovered, the body split into pieces of split stones is also priceless.


    And this time, the harvest, far more than that, after the body into the world, there is a strong fragrance in the air, sun Bing''s heart is full of desire.


    With careful search, he can find a drop of the essence of chaos, hidden in the void around. Without the guidance of that temptation, sun Bing could not even find it successfully.


    After the discovery of its true appearance, the temptation has increased several times. Even if it is sun Bing''s firm and incomparable will, it is difficult to resist. There is a vague premonition in his heart. It seems that after refining it, he has endless benefits for himself.For a time, Sun Bing''s heart was full of fire. After all, this essence is the nine Oracle stone. After countless years, it absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and it is the most precious treasure.


    Even if sun Bing has been searching carefully, only seven or eight drops are found hidden in the void. If you count the unexposed ones, it is only ten drops at most.


    At once, sun Bing immediately took out a piece of precious white jade and used it to refer to the sword. He easily cut it into a jade bottle and directly collected these precious and incomparable essence of heaven and earth.


    As for the last drop, sun bing used Jianyuan to hold it in his hand. Looking at the essence of heaven and earth in front of him, his mood was incomparably complicated.


    If you take it, you may get a certain transformation, and you may have unpredictable changes. All the consequences are unknown.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has almost reached the most desperate situation. In the face of such attraction, he no longer has any resistance in his heart. He raises his hand and wants to take it out and send it to the entrance.


    However, at the same time, the other emperors and daughters around found the essence of heaven and earth hidden in the void by following the temptation. Especially after seeing sun Bing''s action, they could not help but roar:


    "what do you really want to do? It''s the crape myrtle emperor''s thing. Stop it. "


    "Yes, get out of here quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2417

    Just heard these words, sun Bing not only did not stop his own hands, and even instantly put the essence of heaven and earth into his mouth.


    In an instant, sun Bing can clearly feel that a majestic force is exploding in his body, and there is a very strong life force, which is constantly spreading around.


    The power contained in this, even if it is the supreme elixir, is far from comparable. Almost in the place where the energy spreads, all wounds are healed.


    Even if it is the Road scar that the supreme medicine can''t recover, but in front of this force, it is still relaxed and vigorous, and many wounds on Sun Bing''s body are also healed.


    There is a sense of coolness in the sea of knowledge. Just after a hard struggle, it disintegrates. The spirit of the whole person is constantly improving, and even the exhausted sword yuan is constantly improving.


    At the same time, many emperors and daughters around saw sun Bing dare not listen to their own words, and their anger broke out in their hearts, and subconsciously launched a terrorist attack against him.


    For a while, the heaven and the earth broke, and the light of thousands of roads emerged. Although it was not as powerful as the stone man with nine orifices, it was also very important. Ordinary supreme masters could not face such moves.


    A sense of crisis broke out in sun Bing''s heart. A bloody light appeared on Jue Xian''s sword. When the sword was waved, a sword awn swept away in front of him.


    In an instant, the terrifying move directly disintegrated under the sharp sword, and even the powerful afterwave still spread to the distance.


    Just now the emperor''s face is full of deep consternation. Just a moment ago, sun Bing was still on the verge of death, as if he would be severely damaged by the wind. Why did such a huge change happen in such a short period of time.


    In fact, at the moment, sun Bing was also very surprised. But soon, he realized that in his body, the vast and terrible power like the ocean was even stronger than that in his heyday.


    Almost in an instant, sun Bing was able to conclude that this is absolutely caused by the essence of that drop of heaven and earth.


    Even if there was just a trace of extravagance in his heart, sun Bing still had an unreal feeling after his body was completely recovered.


    After all, when the cultivation strength reaches his level, the strength contained in the body is too strong. During the process of huff and puff, the power of the whole star field can be absorbed. Moreover, it is normal to recover from heavy damage for decades or even thousands of years.


    After all, in such a confrontation, what is caused is not only the physical injuries, but also the road injuries.


    If you don''t wipe out the wounds of the other side into your own body, you will not be able to recover. Even if it is the supreme elixir, it can not provide too much help in this respect.


    However, the power contained in this drop of heaven and earth essence was extremely terrifying. Even though sun Bing, who had already run out of oil and was almost ready to die, recovered to its heyday in an instant.


    This is something that any pill and elixir can''t do. It seems ordinary, but at a critical moment, it is almost equivalent to a life.


    For a short time, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock and wonder, but the next moment, it was a deep surprise.


    Because now that he has recovered to the time of recovery, it means that he can leave the Shenzhou. Sun Bing doesn''t believe that if he kills the body of the stone man with nine orifices, there will be people who will stop him without opening his eyes.


    In an instant, sun Bing didn''t delay at all. He urged him to shrink into an inch and galloped directly outside the Shenzhou.


    For a moment, it was boiling all around: "that sun Bing still wants to escape. If he wants to leave the ferry Shenzhou, it will be quite difficult to catch him."


    "Yes, this is a unique opportunity to kill him. Even if the body of Lagerstroemia indica is cut off, the oil will be exhausted and the lamp will die out."


    "This son has a lot of treasure. As long as you kill it, you can definitely reach the sky one step at a time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were a lot of comments, but no one did anything.


    After all, when the cultivation strength has reached this level, everyone can be said to be a mature person. If sun Bing just escaped, there would be countless people going to stop and kill him.


    However, it is obvious that the strength has been restored, and even improved a lot. Now, if you rush up, it''s not called any hindrance. It''s just death.


    Moreover, it is not only the many warfighters around who dare not fight, even the emperors and daughters around them are also extremely afraid.


    Because today, let''s not mention the body of crape myrtle emperor for the time being, only the emperor and daughter who fell in sun Bing''s hands, there are seven people. If they step forward rashly, there will be no accident.


    In the end, Daoyi, Shenyue and Xianjian looked at each other and could see the bitterness of their eyes.I didn''t expect that sun Bing has reached such a level. It''s really helpless, but no matter what, they can''t sit and watch sun Bing leave. Otherwise, the crape myrtle emperor will not be able to explain.


    Immediately, he started to take action immediately. After all, sun Bing''s speed was quite fast, but the strength of these three people was also very important. Only for a short time, they had already stopped sun Bing.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately changed direction and continued to leave here. After all, there is a sense of crisis in his heart. It seems that some bad things are about to happen.


    But soon, the other two also blocked sun Bing''s direction. Looking around again, they were surprised to see that the three men surrounded him.


    "Sun Bing, you''d better stay where you are at this time. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Don''t talk too much. We are enemies. Do you really think that the three of you can keep me?"


    However, I was filled with anger when I heard sun qingran''s visit


    Words fall, sun Bing''s body flash, immediately toward the entrance and exit of the Shenzhou ferry, want to leave this space completely.


    Seeing this situation, daoluo and others subconsciously wanted to stop them, but at the same time, the strong black clouds above the sky suddenly burst, a purple Thunder Dragon was mighty, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    A huge and majestic voice directly rang out: "you still want to go, stay for the emperor!"

 Chapter 2418

    At the moment of hearing the voice, daoluo and others did not continue to act. After all, such a huge fluctuation was not only a separate body, and there was no need for them to worry about it.


    As for sun Bing, at the moment when he heard the familiar voice, his eyes were filled with clarity. At last, he knew why there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the crape myrtle emperor would come here again.


    When you look up at the sky, you can see that the whole sky is completely split and infinite waves appear. Through the chaos of nothingness, we can see that this gap seems to spread out infinite space.


    At the other end, there is a figure hidden in the purple light. The strong starlight power has already revealed its true identity. It is Lagerstroemia indica.


    However, such a situation, even can be said to be his real arrival, just unconscious of the prestige, have reached a feeling of worship, as if in a moment, can reverse the chaos of heaven and earth, the sky changes.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be a crazy warning, the only thought left in his mind is to escape.


    Because the enemy in front of us is too terrible. If we continue to stay here, we will definitely have the risk of falling.


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer cared about daoluo and others in front of him. In a hurry, he immediately ran to the entrance and exit of the Shenzhou. Originally, this place was only one step away from the exit. At full speed, even for a short time, he could escape from the heaven.


    But seeing this scene, the crape myrtle emperor can not help but a cold hum, the body infinite inscriptions flashing, behind is thousands of roads in unison, finally is simply stretched out a palm.


    However, it is this seemingly ordinary to the extreme palm, but it is full of infinite mystery. At this time, the indistinct space is completely solidified, and even the long river of time is thus shaped.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel that he has done his best to speed, but the distance between the entrance and exit has not been shortened, even more and more long.


    Looking back, he can find that his head suddenly appears, a huge palm appears above him, only this hand, like a piece of heaven and earth, as for him, can only soar in this palm.


    Sun Bing had already fought with the nine orifices stone man himself and knew the real strength of the great emperor. But after seeing this scene, he realized that the existence was beyond the imagination of his mind.


    Even if it was just a random hit, the power contained was far beyond imagination. Even though sun Bing tried his best, he still couldn''t get rid of his hand. On the contrary, the space around him became more and more huge.


    In the palm of heaven and earth, but so.


    But now sun Bing is only one step away from success. Moreover, he can conclude that the appearance of Lagerstroemia indica in person will certainly have great limitations.


    Finally, he stopped running away. All the sword elements all over his body were instilled into juexien sword. The 3000 sacred doctrines in his body also showed infinite power, plus the power of Jiuzhou tripod and sword array.


    At this time, sun Bing has played his best in the supreme realm. Even if the emperor faced this move, his face would even change.


    This is also sun Bing''s last move. After all, the power of ancient bodhi trees has been exhausted, which means that he can not use the six heavenly wheels. Therefore, this is sun Bing''s last hope.


    However, even in the face of such a shocking sword, crape myrtle emperor''s face did not change, only a burst of majestic voice sounded directly:


    "just a mole ant, delusion against the sky, destroy!"


    Generally speaking, when the cultivation reaches the supreme state, he has mastered the power of saying what he says and what he says.


    Only these forces can only deal with the monks who are better than their own emperors. Otherwise, no one will study hard.


    But at the moment, crape myrtle emperor seems to be taciturn. Words follow what they say. At the moment when the words appear, thousands of roads roar with endless visions, just like an emperor above all living beings giving orders.


    Under the influence of thousands of inscriptions, the sharp sword spirit gradually faded, and finally even completely disintegrated and disappeared without a trace. Finally, the space did not even appear a trace of unnecessary fluctuations.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was extremely silent, and his spirit even collapsed in an instant, filled with deep despair.


    In this short period of time, things can be described as twists and turns. Originally, sun Bing could only wait for death in situ, and finally his cultivation was restored to the peak. Only one step away from success, this kind of change happened again.


    Although sun Bing''s spiritual will is quite firm, but such a thing, he still can''t accept, even the body also quietly stopped in place.


    It can be said that this move not only awed sun Bing, but all the friars who saw this scene trembled in their hearts. They would never have the idea of fighting against the emperor all their lives."Well, this talent of sun Bing is really outstanding. I still have a battle to fulfill with him. It''s a pity..."


    At this time, Shen Yue couldn''t help but say that sun Bing was dead in his eyes.


    Also in low spirits were daoxuan and Xianjian. This time they met sun Bing, and they all had a strong sense of frustration.


    Even if said at this time sun Bing, has fallen in the hands of crape myrtle emperor, but that kind of feeling still can''t subside, even more and more rich.


    If sun Bing is not a kind of Aboriginal vagabond, he has the same identity as them, or even if he is not an emperor, even if he can only be regarded as a Dazu ordinary pride.


    Now the result will be very different, and even become a terrible pride that they can''t reach. Everyone will go up and make friends with it.


    Unfortunately, all this is just one. If there is not enough power, no matter how terrible Tianjiao will still die.


    It seemed that the monk could not take a look at the ice in his mind.


    But also at this time, a burst of startled voice came out: "what is that, unexpectedly momentum does not reduce toward crape myrtle emperor gallop away."


    Immediately, everyone immediately looked for prestige, and they could see that a black dot appeared at the entrance of the Shenzhou, which was approaching rapidly.


    This unexpected accident, for a time, attracted the attention of all people.

 Chapter 2419

    Only for a short time, the black spot was getting closer and closer, and everyone finally saw it clearly. It was a heavenly boat containing thousands of mysteries, and its speed was extremely fast.


    The most important thing is that even at this time, there is no pause, and even the speed is faster and faster toward Zixiao emperor. Looking at that direction, it is clearly sun Bing in the void.


    It can be said that at this moment, this boat has completely attracted the attention of all people.


    At the same time, in the midst of all the attention, the two men in Tianzhou breathed out a long breath: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I finally caught up in time."


    "Yes, if you go one step at night, sun Bing will fall down and go forward at full speed."


    The two men, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, have been hiding their identities since Sun Bing left directly that day and attracted countless people''s attention.


    Sun Siping, however, was unable to help them at all.


    In particular, after judging from the direction of sun Bing''s progress and judging that he wanted to leave the Shenzhou, they directly concluded that there would surely be a lot of traps in the future, so we need to make preparations as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Lang Xuan went directly back to the ethnic group and took out this broken boundary sky boat. It is a treasure of the whole anti evil clan. Even in the whole Wanjie sea, it can be called extraordinary.


    Although it seems insignificant, it is a top level semi imperial weapon, and it has no other offensive ability. Even the defense is very weak. However, at the expense of all other abilities, the speed of the broken boundary sky boat has reached the limit.


    Even if it''s only a half imperial weapon, when all the powers break out, their speed can even match that of the real emperor, and they can even travel around the world in a single thought, which is the only magic weapon to escape.


    For a time, even the eyes of the crape myrtle emperor could not help crossing countless spaces and looking straight at the boat that day.


    There is always a familiar feeling in my heart. After a moment, I seem to think of something. My eyes suddenly shrunk. Then, without any hesitation, my big hand immediately pressed towards sun Bing.


    The infinite power broke out, and the surrounding space even solidified completely. Under the cover of thousands of forces, sun Bing''s body also sent out bursts of crisp sound. He had to try his best to urge him to resist such terrible pressure with the only remaining strength.


    When Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, who were in the broken boundary sky boat, saw this scene, their faces changed greatly: "old thief, an dares to do so."


    Then, all the strength of the whole body was instilled into the broken boundary Tianzhou. In an instant, the speed of Tianzhou, which was already quite fast, reached its peak in an instant.


    Even if the surrounding space is completely solidified under the divine power of Lagerstroemia indica, it''s hard to forget the name of the broken boundary sky boat. Even if the world can be broken, it''s natural to be like a fish in water.


    Because under the pressure of all efforts, in an instant, the broken boundary Tianzhou has come not far away.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally felt the inexplicable wave coming from behind. Even though the body could not move easily, he still looked at him subconsciously. Through the corner of his eyes, he saw the mysterious and infinite broken heaven boat.


    Especially seeing those two familiar figures, even in such a dangerous environment, the corners of the mouth can not help but appear a silk smile.


    Then, you can feel a gentle force sweeping the whole body directly, and drag it towards the rear. The next moment, the whole person will be in the broken boundary sky boat.


    Seeing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan couldn''t help but take a long breath. Their faces were full of happiness: "fortunately, they arrived at the last moment, brother sun. The noise you caused this time is really a little big."


    Hearing this familiar joke, sun Bing''s face also appeared a wry smile, opened his mouth, but there was a sharp pain all over his body.


    But also just after sun Binggang was rescued, crape myrtle''s attack fell instantly, the terrible wave of crazy explosion, and even the space completely collapsed.


    However, a burst of roar with a torrent of anger spread out directly: "how dare you do this, give me death!"


    This sound directly wakes Lang Xuan and others. After all, although sun Bing was rescued from the broken boundary Tianzhou at this time, it does not mean that it is safe now.


    Immediately, Lang Xuan said directly, "OK, let''s pause for a moment about reminiscence of the past. Let''s make sure you''re safe first. Brother sun, you should heal yourself first. We''ll leave here immediately."


    As the words fell, Lang Xuan''s face was full of solemnity. She directly took out many excellent spirit stones and forced them into the broken boundary sky boat array. Moreover, in order to improve the speed to the extreme, she even instilled the true elements of her whole body into the broken boundary sky boat.


    But in an instant, the broken boundary Tianzhou turned into an arrow to leave the string, and quickly galloped toward the outside world.


    Seeing this scene, the crape myrtle emperor was filled with endless anger. You should know that this time he paid a very large price and broke through countless spaces in order to kill sun Bing.So for the results of this moment, is crape myrtle emperor simply can not accept.


    The mind moved, countless stars above the sky suddenly fell, not short of attack toward the broken boundary of the sky boat, terrible waves spread around, the void even completely burst open.


    However, the broken boundary sky boat is not a treasure with a false name. Everything else is sacrificed. Only the speed is left. You can imagine how fast the speed is at this time.


    Even the light couldn''t be chased up. The stars came down and finally fell on the countless shadows. However, it couldn''t make any impact on the broken sky boat.


    Then, the crape myrtle emperor directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. The space in front of him was smashed, and his hand seemed to have passed through countless spaces. Even though the speed of the breaking heaven boat was extremely fast, it seemed to be under the palm of the sky.


    For a moment, langxuan and others were filled with anxiety.


    But just when the palm of the hand was about to fall, there seemed to be something wrong with the crape myrtle emperor beyond the infinite distance. The forced opening of the space channel gradually collapsed and could only stop at this point.


    So, under everyone''s gaze, crape myrtle can only watch the broken sky boat go farther and farther, and finally completely disappear in his sight.


    When the space finally healed, there were bursts of roaring: "Sun Bing, there is a family of evil spirits, I will certainly..."

 Chapter 2420

    It''s a pity that this speech has not finished, the space channel completely collapsed, and at the moment sun Bing and others can finally breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Because the deadly threat that has been suspended in my mind has finally disappeared completely.


    However, the three men did not stop there, and even the speed of the broken heaven boat did not slow down much. They continued to turn into streamers and gallop towards the distance.


    Although the heart is still full of longing for treasures, but there is no one who has been watching the war around.


    Not to mention the terrifying speed of breaking the boundary, sun Bing''s strength alone is enough to make them terrified. Even crape myrtle can''t do anything about it, let alone them.


    So even though some people may have some careful thinking, they can only give up their mind after measuring the strength gap between the two sides.


    And in the minds of countless people, that boat has successfully left the Shenzhou, straight toward the depths of the world sea.


    Seeing that the last glimmer of hope had disappeared, the crowd could only sigh for a long time.


    It not only contains the regret that we and others can''t get the treasure, but also is full of marvel at the war just now. From here on, countless news spread around.


    On the other side, for the sake of safety, Lang Xuan steered the broken boundary sky boat, and directly crossed countless star regions. After a few days of galloping, he finally stopped in a very quiet place.


    When the broken boundary Tianzhou just stopped, the three people could not help but collapse on the ground, gasping heavily.


    We should know that in these days, the spirit of the three people are stretched straight, for fear of any danger, coupled with the huge pressure of crape myrtle emperor at the beginning, even if they have reached the supreme level, they are also like ordinary people, with countless cold sweats behind them.


    Looking back on what happened before, as long as any one of the processes went wrong, it would be a situation of ten deaths and no life. Especially at the last moment, if the crape myrtle emperor did not suddenly have some accidents, they could not escape smoothly.


    Fortunately, at such a huge price, it is temporarily safe at this time.


    That kind of joy of escape, all over the heart, as for sun Bing, there is a strong fatigue surge.


    It can be said that during this period of time, too many things have happened. In addition, sun Bing has not even had a good rest. Only at this moment, can he finally feel at ease.


    Countless tired diffuse, eyes a black, the whole person has collapsed in place.


    During this period of time when sun Bing fainted, the previous battle in the Shenzhou was spreading around at an incredible speed.


    After all, each of them is enough to attract anyone''s attention, especially those emperors and daughters, who have built an invincible reputation for countless years.


    But even if such a strong man, unexpectedly folded halberd in sun Bing''s hand, even more even Dao Luo and other people all shot, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    The most important thing is that there are nine orifices stone people and even the real body of crape myrtle emperor. This is what attracts everyone. Such news alone is enough to cover all the previous ones.


    It can be said that the impact of this battle completely exceeded all people''s expectations. Although sun Bing was already famous in the world, it was only limited to the supreme realm, or a few semi emperor friars, but this time it was totally different.


    Every semi emperor knows sun Bing''s prestige, as well as the hidden, low-key antiques, or many powerful people in the ancient era, even the emperor Tianzun, who will hear about it.


    At almost every moment, in every star region, in every city, and even in every inn, we can hear the voices of intense discussion:


    "that war was really wonderful. Sun Bing was just a vagrant, not only suppressed many emperors and daughters, but also smashed the nine orificed stone people. You know, this is the embodiment of the great emperor."


    "I tell you, I witnessed the war with my own eyes. Sun Bing''s style is really admirable. Even the great emperor is not in his eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All in all, these storms spread to the whole world sea at the fastest speed. In a few days, even the Terrans knew the news.


    For a time, in a very secret space, there were many monks. If sun Bing was here, you could see that there were Taoist, Buddhist and other people around, and even exquisite and supreme.


    In a word, each of them can be regarded as sun Bing''s old friends.


    At this time, everyone''s face was a little dignified. At last, the Taoist priest directly said:


    "it''s not peaceful all around recently. The prison people and the Yan people are pressing forward step by step, but they didn''t expect to see such bad news again. It''s really worse."The Buddha on the other side only frowned: "not only that. As far as I know, after knowing the latest news, the chakong people and others seem to have some small moves, as if to plot the heart of the world."


    "Damn it, isn''t sun Bing rescued in the end? It''s just life and death unknown at this time, so they can''t help it?"


    Linglong, who got the news, clapped the table and roared.


    In an instant, there was a silence all around. Everyone knew that the reason why the split air clan would make such actions was that they learned some information about sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing is the first strong man of the whole Terran. If not, how could they join the Terran? If sun Bing really has something wrong, the whole Terran will even collapse completely.


    After a long sigh, Linglong''s face was full of fatigue, but at the moment, he could only speak directly: "well, let''s take this matter for a long time. Our most important problem is to find sun Bing immediately.


    After a long time of snow, take some healing treasures of the ethnic group and go to look for sun Bing. No matter what the cost, we must ensure that sun Bing survives. As for the rest, we should first be patient. "


    Although the heart is full of anger, but the people can only nod and pray silently in their hearts, hoping that sun Bingji people have their own nature.


    Soon, all the people left here, followed by a white figure, through a very hidden passage, left the Terran, went to the boundless boundless sea, looking for sun Bing.

 Chapter 2421

    As for sun Bing, it was seven days after he opened his eyes again. When he looked around, he could see that this was a room on the broken boundary ship.


    After such a long time of repair, sun Bing is mentally tired, which is barely recovered.


    However, after carefully sensing his own physical condition, sun Bing''s face is still full of bitter smile, because this time the fight repeatedly squeezed too much potential.


    Even now, there is a strong sense of emptiness in his body. At most, it is just the strength of ordinary supreme realm. The most important thing is that even though he has many natural resources and earth treasures, it will take a long time to recover to his heyday.


    This means that before you recover completely, you are still in danger.


    But in any case, his life was saved. As soon as he thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp color:


    "crape myrtle emperor, although I didn''t say it clearly on that day, the pain you brought to me will surely be returned a thousand times later."


    After sighing, sun Bing can''t help but get up directly and walk towards the outside. Then he can see the broken boundary Tianzhou, which is in an inexplicable star region.


    Just as sun Bing was looking around, a familiar voice rang out: "brother sun, you finally wake up."


    Turn around to see Yan Yuan is not far away, face full of surprise and excitement.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face was also full of smile, but in the end, he clasped his hands and said gratefully: "thank you two for saving my life this time."


    "Hahaha, brother sun, there''s no need for that. You and I are friends of life and death. Besides, if you didn''t help us attract attention, we couldn''t leave easily. "


    then, Lang Xuan''s voice appeared.


    The three friends looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Even the original inner sadness, at this time, even completely subsided.


    Finally, sun Bing looked at the broken boundary Tianzhou and said in doubt: "since you have such treasures, why don''t you use them earlier? If I had known that, I would have been able to escape directly if I had won the six heavenly wheels. "


    after hearing this, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan''s faces are extremely strange, which makes sun Bing''s heart full of doubts, and subconsciously asks," what''s the matter? "


    "Well, this, this, you''d better listen to Lang Xuan''s explanation."


    When sun Bing''s eyes shifted to Lang Xuan''s body, he could see that his face was embarrassed. However, he said at once: "at that time, I didn''t have a broken sky boat in my hand. I was calculating that you might be in danger. This would be the group''s taking it."


    "Hahaha, it should be stolen. You can get it by secretly intoxicating your father."


    Yan Yuan still did not forget to joke.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at Lang Xuan''s eyes, she was full of gratitude:


    "thank you very much this time. I will surely repay you for your kindness today."


    After all, Lang Xuan''s father is the great anti evil emperor. It is impossible to get him drunk in the whole world.


    Lang Xuan also knows about this, but he still does it. Such kindness is far less simple than words.


    "OK, OK, it''s safe now, but you''re really in the limelight this time, brother sun."


    Lang Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this point. She waved her hand and looked at Sun Bing with admiration in her eyes.


    In fact, even if sun Bing himself recalled what had happened before, he felt like a dream. At last, he seemed to think of something. With a wave of his big hand, an inexplicable wave shrouded the four sides.


    Aware of this familiar force, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan did not resist. In an instant, the three men disappeared in their places and entered sun Bing''s Zhongqian world.


    All of a sudden, the huge six heavenly wheels were in the center of the whole world, and the powerful imperial power spread around, even filled people''s hearts with deep awe.


    Even if it was Lang Xuan, her eyes were confused. She murmured subconsciously, "is this the six heavenly wheels? It''s really spectacular. "


    After all, this is the top weapon in the world. As an emperor, Lang Xuan did not have much contact with him. As for Yan Yuan, it was the first time that he witnessed it.


    In this regard, sun Bing laughs, and his words are full of a trace of pride: "yes, this is the six heavenly wheels. If you have any need, just mention it."


    After hearing these words, both of them were moved by sun Bing''s trust. After all, this is an imperial instrument that countless people dream of.


    However, even in the face of such temptations, Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan shook their heads after they made some moves:


    "no, these six heavenly wheels are so powerful that we can''t even motivate them. If we can, it''s enough for us to let me wait here and feel the road."Obviously, they didn''t make any headway. Thanks for their gratitude, sun Bing felt more grateful. After a moment''s thinking, he said again:


    "there''s no need to mention such small matters. You two can stay here as long as you want. In addition, I have something to give you. Don''t refuse."


    When the words fell, sun Bing waved his big hand, and then a jade bottle appeared directly. When the mouth of the bottle was opened, thousands of immortal lights appeared, and the air was filled with rich fragrance.


    And what surprised them most was that even in their hearts, there was a sense of greed. You can imagine how precious this thing is.


    Then, the chaotic water droplets of the two places flew directly out of the jade bottle, showing thousands of brilliance all around, and the roads were competing to reflect each other. In a word, the mystery was to the extreme.


    "This is, this is?"


    Lang Xuan seemed to be aware of this and opened her mouth very excitedly.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the essence of heaven and earth in the body of the nine orifices stone man. Every drop needs the accumulation of heaven and earth for millions of years before it can be condensed into a supreme treasure with many miraculous effects.


    And this is my thank you. This time you two can go there and don''t refuse. "


    Even if the heart has already guessed, but after getting sun Bing''s affirmative answer, they are still very excited.


    Because it is too precious, especially can improve their own potential, even if they can not give it up.


    So in the end, he could only look at Sun Bing and slowly said, "in this case, I would have the audacity to accept it."


    For a while, the three people couldn''t help laughing, but everyone''s eyes were full of deep gratitude.

 Chapter 2422

    All of a sudden, the smile on Sun Bing''s face disappeared instantly, even full of deep surprise.


    "Brother sun, when did it happen that I could make you look like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Lang Xuan couldn''t help asking directly.


    In this regard, sun Bingxin thought move, the surrounding space are completely changed, blink of an eye came to a new environment.


    But not far away, there are pieces of broken stones, flashing light fluorescence, if you observe carefully, you can even find that each other is still moving slowly, it seems that there is still life emerging.


    Immediately, Yan Yuan frowned and whispered, "what god gold is this? It''s so weird?"


    "This thing should be regarded as my biggest harvest this time. It''s the stone man with nine orifices. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    Sun Bing immediately answered, but his face was also full of confusion: "in the previous World War I, the stone man with nine orifices, as the incarnation of Lagerstroemia indica, has been completely destroyed by me. Do you think it will be healed again now?"


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face immediately filled with dignified, the vast fluctuations of the whole Zhongqian world, even broke out in a single thought.


    Such a scene can really be called the world color change, mountains and rivers reverse, only the breath of diffusion, are incomparably terrible, all the power, all toward the stone in front of the suppression.


    But at the next moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this a stone man with nine orifices? Wait a minute, brother sun. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing immediately stopped the action in his hands, turned his head and looked at Lang Xuan beside him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Brother sun, if this is really a stone man with nine orifices, then you can make a lot of money."


    Then, Lang Xuan couldn''t help but explain: "I learned about the nine orifices stone people in an ancient book of the ethnic group. It is said that the stone people with nine orifices were naturally raised and can be called the descendants of heaven and earth. They can not only perfectly fit in with the heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that even if it falls and collapses, it can also absorb the strength of heaven and earth, heal the wounds on the body, and finally reincarnate.


    It can be said that the stone man with nine orifices almost means immortality. Once successfully cultivated, it will become the eternal guardian. Even if it falls, it will certainly be able to recover in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Lang Xuan''s eyes are full of strong envy. After all, the great emperor still has the possibility of falling down, and this ability surpasses the power of the great emperor.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, was also very excited, but at the next moment, he was quite depressed:


    "if these nine orifices stone people grow up to the peak, they are really invincible and powerful, and can protect one side of the world. However, the time required is really too long. My ethnic group does not have that long time to wait. ¡±


    for this, Lang Xuan can only sigh for a long time, because there are so few rumors about the stone man with nine orifices, and he also has no good way.


    However, at this moment, after thinking for such a long time, Yan Yuan finally said slowly:


    "over the years, I have explored countless ancient relics. It seems that I have seen some news, which may be helpful to you."


    Yan Yuan''s words directly attracted sun Bing and Lang Xuan''s attention. For a moment, both of them turned their eyes to him.


    Immediately, you can hear Yan Yuan directly say: "the innate sacredness of the nine orifices stone people, not only appeared in our era, but also had a very long time ago.


    Although the power of the nine orifices stone man is infinite, as you said, it takes too long and too long. It is often based on hundreds of millions of years. It is precisely because of this that some people in one era have come up with a unique method.


    Connecting the nine orifices with one world, the growth rate of the nine orifices stone man is hundreds or even thousands of times higher than usual under the instillation of thousands of roads. Moreover, if the world does not die, then the nine orifices stone man will not fall.


    The most important thing is that if the world is promoted, the nine orifices stone people will also be able to get a lot of transformation. In this way, it will only take thousands of years for the nine orifices stone people to grow up completely.


    The only drawback of this method is that we can no longer be separated from the other side of the world in the future. We can only be a guardian in peace of mind. This is really a cruel act. "


    However, sun Bing, who heard this method, saw a bright light in his eyes, because at this time, the most lack of the whole Terran is the high combat effectiveness. If we can cultivate the nine orifices stone people through this method.


    Then the perfect solution to the drawbacks of the Terran.


    As for that shortcoming, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all, or even didn''t care about it at all. For him, the most important thing about the nine orifices stone man was to protect the human race.


    Finally, sun Bing clasped his hands toward sun Bing, and his words were full of gratitude: "thank you for telling me. I''m very grateful."


    "Well, there''s no need to be so polite between you and me. It''s just useless news."However, Yan Yuan waved his hand directly, indicating that he didn''t care about it.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not say much about it, but kept all this in mind.


    Because the value of news varies from person to person. For ordinary people, such news is totally worthless, even can only be used as a kind of gossip.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, this simple message is priceless. If Yan Yuan didn''t tell us, more of the nine orifices would only be put here by sun Bing, slowly recovered, and finally completely forgotten.


    After all, even with the help of the whole world, the growth of Jiuqiao stone man is still quite long.


    What''s more, the cost is too much. It can''t help sun Bing in a short time. Therefore, it''s tasteless for sun Bing, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    But it is different for the whole Terran. I believe that the best choice is which world the nine orifices are connected with the Terran.


    It is for this reason that the stone man with nine orifices can be born one day earlier when he returns to the Terran one day earlier. In addition, the missing of not seeing each other again and again comes to my mind.


    With this in mind, sun Bing was even absent from his heart.


    At the first moment, Lang Xuan noticed something wrong with sun Bing, and then she couldn''t help saying directly:


    "brother sun, please listen to me. Recently, you have to hide yourself. You can''t expose any traces. Otherwise, not only you are in danger, but also the ethnic groups behind you may suffer disaster."

 Chapter 2423

    As soon as he heard this, sun Bing recovered to his senses, and his face was full of dignity. He looked directly at Lang Xuan, and asked eagerly:


    "what''s going on? Even you are so careful? "


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Lang Xuan didn''t hide anything: "it''s a long story. You should know that the Wanjie sea is extremely huge and boundless. However, the area of Wanjie sea was even larger than that at the moment countless years ago.


    At that time, there were countless worlds in the whole world, which could be called the heaven and the world. As for the strong, there were countless, even the supreme emperor


    At the first moment of hearing this news, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was shaking incomparably.


    Because Lang Xuan talked about this magnificent world, sun Bing even reversed the time and experienced it personally.


    At the moment, Lang Xuan didn''t notice sun Bing''s subtle changes. He continued to say, "but later, there seems to be some change in the universe and a crisis. The brilliant civilization collapsed completely.


    As for the Wanjie sea as we know it today, it was once one hundred million times.


    In order to protect the Wanjie sea from erosion, for such a long time, the great emperor of the hundred ethnic groups, who stayed in the ethnic group, was only a sub body, while the real body was always fighting against chaos.


    Just on that day, there were many accidents. In addition, the crape myrtle emperor had already dealt with you, and the rest of the great emperors did not continue to start. They tried their best to suppress the unexpected accidents, and their power of separation was completely recovered.


    This is also why, your opponent that day, only crape myrtle emperor alone


    Although this is extremely euphemistic, sun Bing can still hear the warning. If there is a great emperor on that day, sun Bing will die ten times.


    With this in mind, there are countless cold sweats behind Sun Bing, but his eyes are still staring at Lang Xuan. Obviously, there should be any other news.


    Sure enough, then Lang Xuan whispered again: "and this time I went back to get the broken boundary Tianzhou. I learned from my father that because the strong men in the ancient times appeared, the Wanjie sea was expanding almost every moment.


    Even if they have tried their best to stop it, they still can''t resist such terrible power. Every day, there are countless fragmentary worlds that are integrated into the sea of myriad worlds, among which there are also countless friars, and the accident begins.


    After perceiving that it is impossible to compete with that power, a great emperor also has the intention to give up. In the next time, the real body will return to his own ethnic group, so as to cope with the great changes in the world.


    In such a time, if you expose any clues, it must be very dangerous, so I hope you can think twice before you act. "


    As the words fall, Lang Xuan''s eyes fall directly on Sun Bing, and her eyes are filled with deep worries.


    As for sun Bing and Yan Yuan at this time, their hearts are full of wonder, and they are all shocked by Lang Xuan''s news.


    It can be said that this is almost the deepest secret of the whole world sea. There are very few people who can know about it. However, Lang Xuan didn''t hide anything, which really moved people.


    But then, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together. After all, a Ziwei emperor''s body made sun Bing play all his cards. The cross domain space attack almost forced Sun Bing to fall. If it wasn''t for the help of Lang Xuan and others, he would have died at the moment.


    If there are other emperors, then sun Bing is ten dead without life, which is almost a dead end.


    Even if sun Bing racked his brains to think, but still did not think of any good way to deal with such a situation, now is more melancholy.


    Finally, Yan Yuan couldn''t help saying, "well, brother sun, you don''t need to be so tangled. Although this incident has already started, it can''t be too fast. You just need to hide your identity for the time being.


    Moreover, each ancient era will show its own glory again, and there are also countless strong ones. At that time, even if the empire is strong, there will also be someone to restrain them, so there is no need to worry too much. "


    "Yes, that''s right. The main reason why my father and his predecessors decided to come back to defend the ethnic group was that they were afraid of the strong in the past era.


    But before these strong men appear, you must not appear in front of anyone. Otherwise, you will be worried about your life. "


    Lang Xuan nodded and obviously agreed with Yan Yuan''s words.


    But even though he knew this, sun Bing was still quite tangled, holding the last glimmer of hope and asking:


    "since they have not come back at this time, can I take this opportunity to return to the ethnic group as soon as possible?"


    "Brother sun, you can''t have a fluke. Last time, no one paid attention to you except crape myrtle. This is the reason why many coincidences come together. But if you appear again, it will be different.At least there will be several avatars of the great emperor coming to kill you. Even more, there will be a great emperor who will break the space channel and attack you directly. You can''t take any risks. "


    Yan Yuan also persuasively said: "brother sun, with your talent and strength, you only need to close down for a few years, and even break through to the state of half emperor. When the world is big, where can''t go? It''s better to endure for a while."


    After hearing the two people''s repeated persuasion, even though sun Bing''s heart was still full of anxiety, he could only nod his head slowly: "well, I can only listen to your words and stay dormant for a period of time."


    For a moment, both Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan breathed a sigh of relief:


    "this is the best. Recently, the whole world sea has been in turmoil. My father and emperor have specially instructed me not to run around, so I will make plans when the situation is clear."


    After making the decision, sun Bing''s tangle was swept away, and he was grateful again: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep this in mind."


    Then, there was a detailed discussion. With the help of the two, sun Bing had a new understanding of the news of the whole world sea, both on the surface and in the dark.


    The most important thing is that with the help of Lang Xuan, sun Bing knows that there is no big change in the Terran at this time.


    After knowing the news, sun Bing finally relaxed, and then made up his mind to recuperate in seclusion. Before he recovered completely, he would never reappear in the sea of myriad worlds.

 Chapter 2424

    As for Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, they stayed in Zhongqian for several days. After realizing that sun Bing did not want to return to the Terran, they said goodbye and left directly.


    After the two left, sun Bing immediately restrained his breath. After a careful gallop, he came to a brand-new area. Only then did he re-enter the middle thousand world and recuperate.


    After all, this time, sun Bing paid too much for leaving the Shenzhou. He faced not only a large number of enemies, but also incomparable strength.


    After a series of exchanges, sun Bing was severely traumatized, and even his own potential was affected to a certain extent. On the whole, he suffered from endless troubles.


    In the past did not feel, just the body has a sense of powerlessness, but after the real investigation of his body, sun Bing can not help but be astonished, suffered such a huge trauma, can still survive, have to say is a miracle.


    In this regard, sun Bing also knows that the main reason why he still does not collapse is the essence of heaven and earth extracted from the nine orifices stone man. If he had not taken a drop before, sun Bing''s condition might have been worse.


    Of course, this time the cost is quite large, but the harvest is also not small.


    The whole Zhongqian world can''t help but change, and the booty obtained in the Shenzhou can''t help but emerge in the starry sky.


    Among them, the most precious one is the six heavenly wheels, which is an imperial instrument with infinite power. According to legend, it can even reverse life and death, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Even though sun Bing can not completely master it, but only a little bit of power can suppress Lagerstroemia. It can be imagined that the real power, to what extent.


    In addition, sun Bing''s eyes fell on a drop of enchanting blood beads, which is the immortal blood, and also contains the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor. Even if it is compared with the emperor''s utensils, it is not much less.


    There is also the twelve grade industry fire red lotus, which directly laid the road sun Bing followed.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled again and again:


    "there are tens of thousands of ways to achieve half emperor in the world, but the gap between the strongest one and the weakest one is too big.


    Even if I rely on myself and walk out of that road, it is not weak, but in such troubled times, only strength is the most important.


    The chaotic green lotus, which is made up of red lotus of industrial fire, green lotus of nature and black lotus of annihilation, can perfectly fit my more than 3000 sacred doctrines. Only in this way can it be called the strongest. "


    However, the biggest problem at this time is that the black face, let alone the world, has no news.


    Sun Bing must be able to collect this information only in this aspect.


    Except for the first two things, it is the stone man with nine orifices, but this is to be handed over to the whole human race, which has no great effect on himself.


    Then there is the soul armor, which can make sun Bing immune to most of the gods and spirits. It is mysterious.


    The biggest gains have been completely sorted out, but this can only be regarded as a beginning. Don''t forget that in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, the wealth of many emperors and daughters was in sun Bing''s hands.


    Sun Bing didn''t have enough time to investigate because he was still in danger in the Shenzhou, but at this time, he needed to sort out a lot of harvest, and then categorize them, so that they could be completely digested.


    With sun Bing''s mind moving, the sky in front of him changes directly, and one ring appears orderly in front of sun Bing.


    In an instant, the first Najie completely collapsed, the brilliant light burst out in an instant, and countless precious treasures scattered in the starry sky.


    At this time, sun Bing still took a breath of cool air after careful analysis, and said in secret:


    "it is really the wealth of the emperor and the emperor''s daughter. It is really incomparable. Although the fruit is the supreme holy drug, it has extraordinary efficacy. It can transform the human body and realize the power of space. It can be called the most precious of the supreme elixirs.


    Moreover, du''erjindan is refined from countless precious miraculous medicines. It only needs 9981 kinds of elixir. As long as it is taken, it can increase the probability of breaking through to the half emperor by 60%. For the supreme, it is extremely precious


    ... "


    Among them, the lowest value is the ordinary supreme elixir. In addition, there are countless treasures, which really surprised sun Bing, and this is only the first Najie.


    In the following reading, sun Bing can be said to be constantly surprised, after all, can let the emperor and daughter see, but also collected in the hand, naturally has its own unique.


    Soon after seeing a bottle of elixir, sun Bing''s eyes showed thousands of lights: "this is the Yin and Yang Xuanlong pill, which is made of congenital Yin and Yang and supplemented by many miraculous medicines.It is said that as long as there is a breath, even the strong man at the heaven level can recover completely, which is almost equivalent to a life. I don''t know how to help my injury. "


    Having said that, sun Bing didn''t have much hope. After all, his injuries were too serious, and there were even road wounds in his body. It was not so easy to recover.


    But at least, this pill has given sun bing a lot of hope, even if it can not be completely recovered, at least it can alleviate some injuries.


    Besides, this is only the beginning. In addition, there are other Najie that have not been opened. I think the final result will not disappoint sun Bing.


    So in the next time, sun Bing''s movements in his hands can''t help but speed up a lot, one by one treasures in front of sun Bing.


    At first, sun Bing''s heart will be quite excited, but gradually, his heart will stop. After all, he has seen too many treasures, almost reaching the level of being used to.


    It took three days for sun Bing to sort out his harvest thoroughly. Even if he knew the value of his heart, he did not strive for success.


    That wealth is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even sun Bing suspects that all of them together can be compared with the treasure house of the top 100 families.


    If these wealth are digested, sun Bing will not only be able to recover, but also can improve his strength.


    The most important thing is that many of these things sun Bing can''t use and can be put into the Terran. I believe that at that time, the strength of the whole Terran will also be able to get a great transformation.

 Chapter 2425

    Unfortunately, according to the information obtained from Lang Xuan and others, sun Bing is the target of all people at this time. Rashly leaving for the Terran is tantamount to seeking his own death, so he can only temporarily put this idea in the deepest heart.


    After sorting out everything, sun Bing directly took out the yin-yang Xuanlong pill that had been discovered before, without any hesitation, and directly put it into his mouth.


    After all, sun Bing seems to be very normal at the moment, but only he guesses that his body is full of holes, so he can only play his ordinary supreme power.


    If Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan were not here earlier, sun Bing would have wanted to close the door for recuperation, and all the preparations had been made at this time. Naturally, he would have taken the time to recover his injury. Otherwise, if he met a strong enemy, he would only be able to arrest him.


    The pill, the size of a baby''s fist, instantly entered sun Bing''s body, and a strong force of medicine spread directly around him.


    As for sun Bing, he could feel that the Yin and Yang Qi in the pill were directly dispersed, just like a dragon. He kept swimming along the meridians, constantly recovering the broken meridians.


    What''s more, there is a gentle force that constantly makes up for sun Bing''s vitality. At this moment, the whole body seems to be in the hot spring, which is particularly comfortable.


    Even if it was Sun Bing''s iron willpower, he couldn''t help indulging in it.


    I have to say that the more I know about my injury, even sun Bing has a feeling of scalp numbness, because there are so many injuries, and even the huge sea of knowledge is in a mess.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can infer from his physical condition that his body is almost squeezed to the limit. If he had not taken the essence of heaven and earth in the battle, his body would have collapsed completely.


    But no matter how serious the physical trauma is, at least at this time, life is still there, which is the best result.


    But after a sigh, sun Bing can only continue to recuperate and breathe, urging the gentle medicine to recover the scars in his body.


    It has to be said that the medicinal power of pills is several times milder than that in Tiancai Dibao, and it is easier to absorb. In particular, yin-yang Xuanlong pill, which is the life-saving pill of emperors and daughters, is more mysterious.


    When refining pills to recover his injury, sun Bing''s mind seemed to see two Xuanlong flying, showing countless Yin and Yang wisdom. Not only was he recovering his injury, but also brought him endless insights.


    For a time, sun Bing could not help but immerse himself in it. Countless auras burst out in his mind from time to time. It can be said that refining this pill really benefited a lot.


    What''s more, sun Bing also found that his body was gradually refined when he was removing the scars. Even though there was no impurity discharged, its strength was still increasing.


    For half a month, sun Bing absorbed all the medicine of Yin Yang Xuanlong pill.


    As for most of sun Bing''s injuries, they were completely cured, but he was still depressed. After all, the next thing is the most important thing.


    Because in addition to the physical and mental, sun Bing''s most serious trauma is still the Dao wound left on the holy way. The once brilliant holy way is particularly dim, and even has a very obscure crack.


    This is the dead hand of Lagerstroemia indica. Almost every search contains infinite power, and the aftershocks fall on the three thousand sacred ways through the body.


    However, Dao Shang is the most terrible injury for any person who is in the realm of cultivation. There are few treasures in the world that can repair Taoist injuries.


    The simplest way known to the world is to let the strong man of heavenly dignity warm up the broken holy way with his own way. After a long period of time, it can be completely restored.


    However, for sun Bing, this method simply doesn''t work. After all, there are no masters at Tianzun level behind him. If he can''t completely remove the road injury, sun Bing will never be able to recover to the peak state in his whole life.


    It can be said that crape myrtle emperor has made all preparations, and is confident that even if sun Bing runs away, it will not hurt.


    Sun bing used to be very difficult to recover his injuries, but now it is different because he has all the assets of more than a dozen emperors and daughters in his hands. Together, he has countless treasures.


    Among them, sun Bing found a treasure named Holy Spirit fruit, which was useless for the rest of the wounds, but it could repair the wounds on the road, and perfectly solved the embarrassing situation in front of sun Bing.


    After taking the fruit of the Holy Spirit, you can only feel a cool breath, which immediately diffuses out and directly converges towards more than 3000 holy ways.


    It seems that there are thousands of doctrines in heaven and earth in the strong medicinal power, which are directly transformed into inscriptions, and constantly merge into many sacred doctrines.


    As for sun Bing, he can clearly feel that with the gradual restoration of the holy way, the original dissipated strength can not help but gradually gather together, and the breath on his body has improved a lot.Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "thanks to the huge harvest this time, if you don''t want to rely on myself to repair those road injuries, it will take at least thousands of years, and the consequences are really unthinkable."


    After all, in these changeable times, three or five years can make a person have earth shaking changes, let alone thousands of years.


    Moreover, in such a long period of time, we still need to worry about whether the enemy is coming or not, as well as many other situations. The risks are quite huge.


    The most important thing is that in the end, it is very likely that sun Bing has gone through countless difficulties and obstacles and finally recovered his road injury. However, the whole Terran family has been completely destroyed in the long years.


    Even once the enemy, will be extremely powerful, wasted thousands of years of time, sun Bing can not be enough to catch up.


    In a word, one step backward will become a step backward. From this aspect, the use of the Holy Spirit fruit can be said to be quite huge.


    Although this time the Holy Spirit fruit did not bring sun Bing any other insights, sun Bing had benefited a lot from the previous life and death battles in the Shenzhou, but he has been in danger for a long time and has not yet remembered.


    Just at the moment, when he is trimming his own holy way, the endless feeling in his mind will burst out, and the whole person is in a state of mystery and mystery, and the second and the second can not be described by words at all.

 Chapter 2426

    As Lang Xuan said, when sun Bing was in seclusion to recuperate and earn his living, the whole world sea was turbulent and changeable.


    Only half a year later, ten emperors returned to the ethnic group from the most marginal place of the Wanjie sea.


    When they successfully returned, the towering imperial power filled the sky, and all the monks in the whole world sea could feel the suffocating momentum.


    It seems that the roads of heaven and earth are crawling under this breath. In the sky, there are only a few vague figures, which are daunting.


    The speed of the expansion of the sea will only be a new one in each world.


    There are also the strong in that ancient era, also reappear today. In a word, the whole world sea is full of excitement. Today, there is not a foreign race, or there is a dangerous leap out.


    The speed of such changes, even if it is the feeling of the supreme being''s heartfelt astonishment.


    But after the surprise, everyone''s heart emerged, is a strong excitement.


    After all, no one has ever set foot in those newly emerged dangerous places. Even though there are countless dangers, they also contain countless opportunities.


    I don''t know how many monks, with the help of this magnificent opportunity, have made a breakthrough in their cultivation, and have obtained countless treasures, which makes people envious.


    In a word, a glorious age is gradually drawing to a close, and one after another of the strong appeared, competing with each other, as if fighting for a chance in the dark.


    Sun Bing, who has always been in his own world, slowly opened his eyes, sighed, and directly said to himself:


    "even with the help of the Holy Spirit fruit, it took me a whole year to completely heal my Dao wound. I just don''t know what happened to the outside world."


    Having said that, sun Bing did not intend to go out. After all, he did not forget the advice of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan. At least, he would have to wait a little longer before he could go to Wanjie sea to investigate some information.


    Soon, sun Bing''s complexion had returned to normal. After carefully examining his physical condition, a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "in this year, I not only completely recovered the road injuries in my body, but also reached the peak of the supreme realm. Only one step away from the half emperor, ordinary people could not improve.


    But I can clearly feel that layer of obstacles. With my talent, if I want to, I can easily cross this layer of bottleneck and become a half emperor. "


    It has to be said that this is a huge temptation. It can be said that 99% of the monks in the world will walk towards the front without hesitation at this juncture.


    After all, it seems that there is only one step away from the supreme to the half emperor, but one side is above the nine days, and the other side is the bottom of the abyss.


    You should know that no matter how you say it, even if it is only half emperor, but also with a word of emperor, all that can be contaminated with the emperor has reached another level.


    But soon, sun Bing directly shook his head and whispered to himself:


    "although this route can greatly improve my strength, it also limits me. Even if we finally achieve the great emperor, it is only equal with other great emperors.


    My path has been chosen for a long time. I have collected red lotus, green lotus and black refining to form a world tree and become the strongest half emperor of all ages. "


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes are full of thick firmness.


    But at present, the green lotus of nature is still in the sea of chaos, which is quite dangerous. The black chain of destruction is not found. Therefore, it can not be broken through in a short time.


    So how should we improve our own strength?


    With thousands of doubts, sun Bing can''t help but turn his eyes to the blood red Ye Huo Hong Lian. His dim eyes are even more and more bright at this time:


    "the other two lotus flowers are not mentioned for the moment, but the Yihuo Honglian is in my hand. I don''t know that I can refine my Daoji with Yihuo Honglian first, so that I can be limited Under the condition of the maximum degree to enhance my strength.


    What''s more, if you find the natural green lotus and the exterminating Black Lotus, you can easily merge them into them, and there will be no other accidents. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes, suddenly emerged a myriad of fluorescence, and without any hesitation, has begun to try.


    Sun bingpan is sitting in the deepest part of the vast and silent sky. In order to prevent accidents, there is not even one extra star in the surrounding space of hundreds of millions of miles.


    With the rising momentum of sun Bing, the four sides of the void can not help twisting up, emerged layers of ripples, a complete burst of sacred way.


    In detail, there are more than 3000 lines, each of which is full of faint fluorescence and mystery. It can be said that this is the most beautiful scenery in the world.However, sun Bing did not indulge in it at this time. His heart was moved, and the red lotus of Yihuo appeared in the sky. A group of enchanting and bloody industrial fire was rising, which could be regarded as another beautiful scenery.


    Then, sun Bing cautiously urged his holy way, gradually toward the Ye Huo Hong Lian.


    However, he had not yet contacted him. When the holy way collided with the fire of karma, sun Bing could only feel that a sharp pain suddenly appeared, as if his soul was about to tear apart. Even though sun Bing''s willpower, he felt like he was going to collapse.


    In an instant, the bea sized sweat drops directly from sun Bing''s forehead. Behind his back, there are countless cold sweats. As for the whole body, there is not a short shiver. You can imagine how much the pain is at this time.


    For a while, sun Bing''s movements could not help but stop, and the intense pain also completely disappeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face was cloudy and clear: "can we say that this holy way can contact with Ye Huo Honglian? In this way, am I on the right path? "


    But just in the next moment, sun Bing directly shook his head: "impossible, chaos green lotus can evolve many ways, for me, is the best carrier, so my road is absolutely correct, only some accidents happened."


    Immediately, sun Bing began to try again, but this time, he was also cautious. After some thinking, he decided to choose the holy way of fire to contact Ye Huo Honglian first.

 Chapter 2427

    Under sun Bing''s attention, the holy way, which emits a light red light, is in touch with the mysterious red lotus of Yihuo in a twinkling of an eye.


    Originally, sun Bing still wanted to gripe his teeth and insist on it, but soon he found that the intense pain in his imagination did not appear. Instead, it was the sacred way of fire and the fire red lotus that seemed to have something in common, and gradually gathered together.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise, and then it came to his mind that no matter how terrible the red lotus of yehuo is, Yihuo is also a kind of fire after all. Therefore, it is quite normal that the two can perfectly merge together.


    Sun Bing is able to feel the great changes that have taken place when the sacred way of fire is linked with Ye Huo Hong Lian. The red lotus of Yihuo is constantly blending with heaven and earth, and seems to have a new understanding of fire.


    Even there is a premonition in the dark that one''s own random strike can burst out the incomparably terrible power of fire.


    Although it can''t be compared with the half emperor who made daoshu by the road of fire, it is also countless times stronger than the ordinary supreme.


    However, we should know that the current Yihuo Honglian is only linked with one of the sacred doctrines. There are still more than 3000 such sacred doctrines. If all of them are successful, how much can they reach.


    As the saying goes, a good start is half of success. Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was filled with lofty sentiments:


    "since the road of fire can be linked with it, the rest of the sacred ways can also be, but I haven''t found a way before. Water can conquer fire in the five elements, but wood can make fire. What about the road of wood?"


    Immediately, sun Bing urged the wood Road, straight to the industry fire red lotus link and go.


    With the distance approaching, that faint anxiety directly spread out, the soul seems to be collapsing, the pain is almost unbearable.


    But Sun Bing still did not stop his own hands of action, urged the sacred way of wood, close to the sacred way of fire.


    Among the five elements, wood makes fire. Sure enough, the road of fire, which flickers with light fluorescence, becomes more and more bright in an instant. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately integrates the holy way of wood into it.


    In an instant, thousands of mysteries were displayed on the red lotus of Yihuo, and the fierce pain gushed out in sun Bing''s mind.


    Only a moment later, the pain has disappeared. On the contrary, sun Bing was surprised to find that his manipulation and understanding of the road of wood have improved to a higher level.


    If you look again, you can find that the two sacred ways are completely integrated into the red lotus of Yihuo. The red lotus on the sky seems to be more enchanting and mysterious at this time.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy.


    If the first time can only be regarded as a coincidence, then the success of this time completely proves that sun Bing''s conjecture is correct.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. The third sacred way of the earth is melting into it. After all, fire generates soil. According to the five elements, it should be easy to melt the sacred way of earth.


    In the next time, sun Bing is so careful to try, each time can be described as a kind of gambling, constantly let his holy way and industry fire red lotus linked together.


    As for sun Bing, it seems that he can''t feel the passage of time at all, because he needs to integrate all his essence into it and carefully comb his understanding of the Tao.


    In this state, it may be that in my own eyes, only a short moment has passed, but it has been several months for the outside world, which is really mysterious.


    It is under this mysterious and mysterious feeling that ten years of time has passed completely.


    Originally, more than 3000 sacred doctrines appeared all over Sun Bing''s body, which seemed mysterious and infinite. However, with the passage of time, one holy way disappeared completely. Now, one third of them disappeared completely.


    On the contrary, it was a bright red lotus like blood hovering quietly on Sun Bing''s head.


    It seems to be sparse and ordinary, but it has been thoroughly integrated with heaven and earth. If you carefully sense it, you can detect the terrible pressure contained in the red lotus.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, and the remaining holy doctrines disappeared in an instant. Looking up at the mysterious red lotus, sun Bing could not help sighing:


    "after ten years of tempering and melting, this red lotus can be said to be my Taoist tree, but it''s just not over The whole tree. "


    In fact, sun Bing is sober at the moment, not that he wants to regain consciousness, but he has already reached a limit and a bottleneck.


    If it''s just yihuohonglian, it can only bear one-third of sun Bing''s road, that is, 1033.


    As for the remaining two thousand sacred ways, even though sun Bing had tried his best and tried several times, he still found that they could not be integrated into the red lotus of Yihuo.Therefore, sun Bing can only give up completely. It can be said that at this time, he is in a very wonderful state, neither supreme nor suitable for half emperor.


    If according to sun Bing''s original plan, the peak state should be chaos green lotus as the road tree, which breeds endless road. The power can''t be figured out, which is quite terrible.


    But at this time, only one-third of yihuohonglian can carry only one third of its own road, which is why Sun Bing said that the road tree is not complete.


    Only one out of ten sun Bing has reached the level of half emperor, while the rest is still in the supreme position. In general, it should be between the supreme and the half emperors. No one has ever reached such a strange state since ancient times.


    Of course, even so, sun Bing''s strength has been far beyond imagination. He felt that his body was so powerful that he could change the world. Sun Bing''s mouth was full of sneers.


    It can be said that in the face of sun Bing at the moment, even those powerful friars are not his opponents at all.


    If sun Bing was able to possess such strength in the Shenzhou, he would not be able to encircle him. If he could come to Jiuqiao stone man, he would have left the boat successfully.


    What makes sun Bing feel most excited is that he has only one-third of his own strength. If he is in a complete state, how much can he achieve?


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes, have emerged bright brilliance, the bottom of the eye is full of the desire for the extermination of Black Lotus and green lotus.

 Chapter 2428

    But soon, sun Bing''s face had returned to normal, and then he slowly got up and said to himself:


    "it''s been a full ten years, so the external disturbance should be completely stopped! Can I also leave the middle millennium? "


    Thinking of this possibility, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a strong desire, and then the body has disappeared in place.


    Although time can change many things, ten years is too short for those who have reached his level of cultivation, so sun Bing is still extremely cautious.


    At the same time of leaving Zhongqian world, the face has changed, and the breath on the body also has a huge change, completely changing into another person''s appearance.


    Although sun Bing''s ability to see Yi Rong was rare last time, it was very rare for him to see Yi Rong.


    Want to encounter a very difficult, always impossible sun Bing just went out this time, was found.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has come to a vast star field, and his eyes are sweeping around. Just as he was ten years ago, there is no danger at all.


    But also at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, and even his face is full of surprise.


    Because sun Bing at the moment can clearly feel that the vast starry sky around him is filled with a particularly strong aura of heaven and earth, which is several times as much as it was ten years ago.


    If it was just like this, what surprised sun Bing most was that the rich aura of heaven and earth mixed with a little congenital aura, as if he was still changing with the passage of time.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was extremely dignified, and he secretly said in his heart: is this what Lang Xuan and others said? The aura of the whole world sea has been constantly improving, which is really a bit strange.


    We should know that for the friars of the supreme realm, the ordinary aura can only barely recover their own consumption, and only the innate aura can improve their cultivation.


    For a long time, the number of supreme beings in the whole world sea is scarce, not only because of the lack of world power supply, but also because of the innate aura, which can not support so many supreme powers.


    But now it is not the same. Just through the subtle changes of the aura of heaven and earth, we can see that in the next time, there will surely be more and more powerful people in the supreme realm of the whole world sea.


    At the end of the day, there may even be some situation in which the supreme one goes everywhere and half emperor is like a dog.


    If this is the case, then even if the sea of the ten thousand realms is compared with the sky of 300 million years ago.


    In any case, just through such clues, sun Bing has already noticed that there should be no small change in the whole wanjiehai, but he is still at a loss.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. For sun Bing at this time, news is very important.


    Immediately, sun Bing glanced around, determined a direction, and then galloped toward the distance.


    Under sun Bing''s footsteps, countless spaces are overlapped and overlapped. In a simple step, you can span countless distances.


    This speed is several times, even tens of times, of sun Bing''s before.


    Originally, sun Bing''s heart, for his own strength at the moment, after all, there are still a lot of confusion, but a glimpse of the leopard, from which we can see that he has indeed got a great transformation.


    And this is only the beginning, think of here, sun Bing''s heart, is full of fire.


    In a short time, sun Bing even galloped several star regions, and finally noticed a lot of strong human breath, which gradually slowed down his own speed.


    At the end of the line of sight, you can see a star field at the end of the line of sight. There is a vast continent in the center of the star field. The city is simple and lofty, and there are countless human figures. It is just like streamer. It can be said that it is extremely prosperous.


    "I finally found a place with people. Next, I went to the city to find out what happened in the past ten years. Oh It seems that the changes in this period of time are far beyond my imagination. "


    Looking around everything, in the middle of speaking, sun Bing''s language style suddenly changed.


    Because sun Bing''s eye-catching monks, their cultivation strength than ten years ago, have made great progress, this is not one two people, almost no one is like this, it is obvious that sun Bing closed in time.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately tried his best to restrain the breath on his body, and finally seemed to be just an ordinary king. After confirming that he had no flaws, he walked slowly towards the city.


    This city is called the star city. Because it is among the stars, there is a strong and incomparable star light coming all the time, which can attract countless monks to stay.


    After all, there are many monks in the boundless sea, who have practiced the skills that need to absorb the power of the stars, and this place is a treasure for them.The most important thing is that the city is quite safe. With sun Bing''s vision, it is natural to see that the array hidden in the city is made by the power of the stars.


    It can be said that as long as the stars are not extinguished, it can be said that it is difficult and difficult to break the star city. Unless it is the master of Tianzun level, even the ordinary half emperor can not shake the city.


    But that''s just for others. In sun Bing''s eyes, this kind of city almost doesn''t need to use too much mental effort. It can be said that it can be broken by turning the palm.


    Because sun Bing''s array attainments are too high and high, there are few that can be compared with him in the world. Even the array of star cities can not only have no influence on him, but also be used by sun Bing.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help feeling thousands of emotions. Who could have thought that the boy who had almost no chance to practice has gradually come to this level, even in the whole world sea, he is a strong man.


    If his identity is exposed at the moment, the monks who want to come here will certainly be in a panic.


    After some emotion, sun Bing''s eyes were full of reminiscence, and familiar figures appeared in his mind, but at last there was only a long sigh:


    "I don''t know how they are now!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s mood has returned to normal, and then with the flow of people, walking slowly towards the mottled ancient city, and soon completely disappeared at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 2429

    I don''t know how many years these star cities have been standing here. Among them, they are extremely prosperous. There are countless monks all over the 100 Zhang wide road.


    In the shops on both sides, there are many materials and treasures, most of which are stars and meteorites, or nine stars. In other places, it is quite rare, but here it is everywhere.


    Bursts of Hawking and conversation sound, but let Sun Bing have a kind of feeling like an isolated life.


    Walking on this spacious road, sun Bing''s originally impetuous heart gradually calmed down, and the whole person seemed to have a different perception.


    In particular, the mottled ancient city contains a kind of historical atmosphere, which makes people intoxicated.


    Finally, a faint aroma of wine attracted sun Bing''s attention. Looking into the distance, you can see a very simple building, which seems to be filled with endless time, standing quietly in place.


    Especially at the gate, the "wine" signboard, even dilapidated, but in this environment, it seems particularly ancient.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help chuckling: "I didn''t expect to come here unconsciously. It''s predestined, but I don''t know how the wine here is."


    Words fall, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately walked toward the old incomparable tavern.


    Through this dilapidated gate, we can find that there is a special cave inside, which contains a very large space. Although it still exudes an incomparable ancient atmosphere, there are not a few monks gathered here.


    Looking around casually, sun Bing came directly to a secluded corner and whispered, "bartender, give me a table of good dishes, plus the best wine."


    "OK, master, please wait a moment."


    At the moment, sun Bing, after finishing all this, looked around him vaguely.


    With sun Bing''s strength, it is natural to see at a glance that many monks in this tavern have all the saints and the supreme. At this time, they talked freely about drinking with each other, and it was very lively.


    After a short time, the bartender directly brought a table of wine and dishes. Finally, there was a very exquisite wine bottle, and even the fluorescence flickered. It could be said that it was gorgeous.


    It seems that he saw the surprise in sun Bing''s eyes. At this time, the bartender couldn''t help laughing directly: "the elder must have come to our pub for the first time, right? Please rest assured that our tavern has been open here for more than ten thousand years. It is an absolutely time-honored brand.


    In particular, the shining stars are unique. They can not only enhance the understanding of the Star Road, but also promote the cultivation. Even in the whole world sea, they are famous. I don''t know how many half emperors linger on. "


    Speaking of this, the bartender''s face is full of pride.


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded with a smile, flicked his finger a little, and then sent a few of the best spirit stones.


    After sending away the bartender, he poured a glass of stars shining directly, and slowly tasted the taste.


    Can only feel a warm incomparable force from the mouth, like a little star general, let people linger, and finally gradually dissipate in the body.


    This kind of taste is really as the shopkeeper said, which can be called a masterpiece. Although there is no burning of strong liquor, but it moistens things and is silent enough to be called fine wine.


    While tasting the wine, sun Bing also carefully looked around, eyes slightly narrowed, as if intoxicated in the wine, but actually from others'' chat, to get the information he wanted.


    Suddenly, a table of monks in the distance directly attracted sun Bing''s attention. Only one of them could be heard complaining:


    "now the world is changing so much that people can''t understand it. In a short period of ten years, there are many forbidden areas in the whole world sea.


    I don''t know much about the earth and the heaven. Especially recently, there is a mausoleum, which is full of death and frightens people. Just after I was born, I devoured countless creatures. I don''t know what to do next. "


    The first time he heard this, sun Bing did not choose. He had heard about the underground. Yintianzi was the disciple of the prefecture. Ten years ago, he was beaten by him.


    As for Tianting, we have heard that it is the most powerful force in an ancient era in the long history. It is said that it even ruled the whole universe. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. It seems that this is also born.


    To come to Nawan cemetery, it should be the latest forbidden area.


    But the most important thing is that his words clearly showed that there were many Jedi in wanjiehai during this decade.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart can be said with emotion: "really, as Lang Xuan said, the changes of wanjiehai are becoming bigger and bigger, but for me, this is a good thing. After all, the more muddy the water of wanjiehai, the more secure I am."


    Just as sun Bing was secretly happy, another monk couldn''t help feeling:


    "this Taoist friend, let''s take a look at each step. Ten years ago, I reached the peak of the holy king for eight thousand years. At least, I was a favored son of heaven, but now I can only see others'' faces. It''s really a changing world..."But this time, before his words were finished, a burst of jeering laughter came from the distance: "a strong side? It''s just a mole ant''s claim. It should be noted that every forbidden area contains not only numerous dangers, but also numerous opportunities.


    Is it not that Dao Dao Dao, for example, successfully broke through to the half emperor in the ancient battlefield that appeared in Tianting? It is said that when he passed through the robbery, there were even empty shadows of the king''s court in the nine days above.


    There is also the Shenyue, which also competes with the forbidden areas. Its powerful Qi and blood are just like mountains and seas, and almost permeate one side of the star field. There is also the voice display of archaic deities, which makes people afraid.


    As for the rest of the strong, I will not name them one by one. In such forbidden areas, it is easy to achieve even half emperors, not to mention the holy King breaking through to the supreme.


    If you really think that you are the most favored one, why not go and look for opportunities? It''s just a matter of pride to be here and feel sorry for yourself. "


    Hearing these words, the monk''s heart burst out infinite anger, his eyes glared: "you, you, you..."


    But in the end, I couldn''t think of anything to refute. With a big wave of his hand, he turned away from the tavern, leaving behind a burst of laughter.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled unceasingly at the moment, and he thought in his heart: "have daoluo, Shenyue and others accomplished the half emperor? If you really deserve to have the blood of the great emperor, the speed of such cultivation is really enviable. "

 Chapter 2430

    But even so, sun Bing''s heart, but also not too much fear.


    After all, although sun Bing said that he did not break through to the half emperor, he was between the supreme and the half emperor at this time. In addition, he was absolutely confident that he would not be weaker than others.


    The disappearance of the rest of this discourse is the focus of sun Bing''s attention. Through this conversation, we can know that forbidden areas such as Nawan mausoleum and prefectures are absolutely not a few in the Wanjie sea.


    It is the strong left by the ancient era that we really need to pay attention to.


    So sun Bing is still silent, sitting quietly in the corner of the whole pub, listening carefully to the conversation of others, in order to increase his understanding of wanjiehai.


    For his own safety, sun Bing didn''t want to return to the Terran immediately, so in the next period of time, he almost lived in this tavern.


    Every morning I sit in the remote corner, a table of dishes, a pot of sake, quietly watching the beautiful scenery outside the window, listening to the gossip of many monks around, which can be said to be very free and easy.


    Of course, through the conversation between others, sun Bing''s understanding of the whole world sea has deepened. At least, he has gradually known what happened in the last ten years.


    Many emperors and daughters who were once sun Bing''s enemies have made great progress in their accomplishments after many opportunities in this short ten years.


    It can even be said that even Lang Xuan, the weakest among the emperors, also reached the state of half emperor at this time.


    After all, this era is really magnificent. Almost every day, there will be new adherents, and there are also old forbidden areas. As for the strong men of the past era, they all show their own style.


    Every moment, countless struggles will break out, and the cultivation of the strong will be promoted accordingly.


    Ten years ago, the strong one in the realm of the holy king was a great power. If the supreme one, no matter what treasures it was, could go and break free. Of course, there were half emperors, but they were too rare.


    At the moment, however, only the emperor can reach the highest standard.


    Therefore, the whole world sea is in such a strange atmosphere of constant fighting and calm, gradually unfolding.


    Among them, what makes sun Bing puzzled is that even though he has been lurking for such a long time and has obtained a lot of news, he has never heard his name from the beginning to the end.


    As if the whole world sea, has completely forgotten sun Bing, this really let Sun Bing quite doubt.


    But in the end, he still tried not to ask the question. After all, this situation is too abnormal. Sun Bing doesn''t want to expose himself completely because of such a small mistake.


    A few days later, it was still some plain news. After confirming that there would be no big thing, sun Bing sighed with a long sigh:


    "well, I think I have understood wanjiehai enough for such a long time, so I can consider returning to the Terran


    But just at the moment when sun Bing made up his mind, he felt another kind of whim in his heart. He seemed to feel that something was closely related to him and was nearby.


    For a while, sun Bing had countless doubts in his heart, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling:


    "what is the matter? Once upon a time, it was the prediction of the crisis, but this time it was really too weird. What is it to do with me? What kind of treasure is it


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t figure it out, several friars walked slowly at the entrance of the tavern. As they walked, they couldn''t help admiring them and said:


    "I''ve heard that not far from the Star City, there''s a broken secret place. But a wanderer with only the Saint King''s cultivation has won the most precious treasure, which is a half emperor named star sword It''s a device. "


    "What can I envy? It''s just a dead man. Just as the saying goes, a man is innocent and full of his sin. He is only in the realm of the holy king, and he is also a vagrant. He wants to protect the half emperor''s utensils. It''s just wishful thinking. "


    But another person can''t help but disdain the way, the face is full of contempt.


    However, some people also retorted: "Taoist friend, this is too absolute. You should know that the tramp is also very powerful. He holds the shoulder of stars and even can fight with the supreme one. He has to say that he is really the proud son of the last day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the rest of the monks who knew this, they could not help but marvel, and even one person said with a smile:


    "in a word, when I see a vagrant, I feel like I saw the one ten years ago..."


    But before the words fell, the man seemed to realize something. He immediately shut up, and the rest of the monks could not help being silent. The atmosphere around him was even extremely cold for an instant.


    At the moment, sun Bing, the whole person can''t help but be stunned, vaguely seems to have grasped something, and his brows immediately wrinkled together.Shengwang realm, holding the star sword, can fight with the supreme, and is quite similar to sun Bing.


    If it''s just a single Tianjiao, it''s nothing, but all of them come together, it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    A moment later, a conjecture suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Behind the whole person, there was a cold sweat, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    Then he immediately said to himself, "don''t go as I guess! No, I can''t. I have to go and have a look at it at once, or I won''t be at ease. "


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, sun Bing placed some excellent spirit stones beside the table. As for himself, he did not have any hesitation. He immediately walked outside the tavern. Soon, he had already arrived outside the star city.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, he kept looking around. After discovering that many monks were speeding away in the same direction, he immediately made up his mind.


    The whole body mysterious incomparable breath diffuses out, the layer upon layer space also transforms at this time, thoroughly melts together.


    Slowly step forward in front of the leap out, but the whole person will cross countless distances, the next moment will come to hundreds of millions of trillion, can be said to be very mysterious.


    When I came to a brand new place, I could clearly feel that there was a breath of confrontation in the air, and countless road inscriptions were constantly colliding.

 Chapter 2431

    Looking around, one can see the fierce battlefield. Several strong men with advanced cultivation, in vain, tried their best to besiege the tiny figure in the middle.


    From the breath that emerges in the air, the cultivation of the besieged man is just the realm of the holy king.


    In addition, the battlefield was surrounded by many spectators, and even with the spread of the news, the number of monks who came here to watch the war was constantly increasing, but no one wanted to help.


    After all, wanjiehai is too chaotic at this time. Countless hidden antiques are born. Everyone needs to be careful in his words and deeds. Otherwise, a little carelessness will offend people.


    For such a long time, there have been many cases of death and death due to some minor frictions, and there have even been several terrible accidents involving the ethnic groups behind them.


    It is because of this, every monk in the face of such a thing, even dare not produce too much greed, can only just wait and see.


    Just looking at the scene in the battlefield, many people are still exclaiming: "it is true that the legend is true. The tramp''s cultivation is only in the realm of the holy king, but it can be compared with the supreme. It is really a genius in heaven."


    "Well, what if it''s a genius? In this magnificent world, the number of genius is countless, such as this arrogant, is just a drop in the ocean.


    And at this time, his opponent is Ziguang supreme, and with the rest of the strong, you don''t think he has any hope of escaping? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, sun Bing could not help looking into the battlefield. While watching the battle, he nodded slowly:


    "I didn''t expect that this man was also a master of swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship was particularly exquisite. Every move was like a gazelle hanging on a horn, which made people traceless. He had rich combat experience. He was definitely a master of swordsmanship."


    Even at the end of the day, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a feeling of joy at the sight of hunting.


    Sun Bing has traveled for so many years and met countless strong men. But just through such scenes, it can be concluded that this son is the strongest swordsman he has ever seen.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart even broke out, and he wanted to have a sense of fighting with him.


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "although you say that your swordsmanship is unparalleled, but the situation is still not good at this time. If there is no other cards, once the real yuan is consumed, only one way will fall."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless regret. After all, it is very difficult to meet such a master swordsman again.


    Although the heart is incomparable regret, but Sun Bing has no intention of any action, because this time, sun Bing has made up his mind to hide his identity in a short time, so how can he cause trouble for no reason?


    After such a long time, the Zhenyuan of the sword cultivation in the middle is obviously lacking. At this time, the strength of the hand has dropped a lot, and it can only be changed from attack to defense.


    This can''t help but let the purple light around the Supreme People, more and more arrogant up: "ha ha, just a holy king, even dare to take food from the mouth of a tiger, it''s just a way to die. Today, I''ll give you a ride."


    After the words fall, there are mysterious waves all over the body. The purple light diffuses and looks beautiful, but it contains a forest of killing opportunities, and makes every effort to attack the swordsman.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help boiling all around him. Many monks directly exclaimed: "this is the unique skill of Ziguang. Zixia magic skill is a combination of daily practice of a wisp of purple haze. His power is infinite. It can be called a unique skill. If such miraculous skills appear, the vagrant will surely die."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes can''t help but stare at the fierce battlefield. Obviously, they are looking forward to this move.


    But for this, the Jian Xiu still looks the same. Holding the star sword, the faint fluorescence flickers. When it is waved, it seems that the stars can burst out all over the sky. It is very hazy, but it contains infinite mystery.


    As the sword dances, the sky and the earth change accordingly. In an instant, the sky becomes vast. Every ray of starlight is a sword, which is constantly attacking the purple light.


    The two moves collide with each other. The deafening figure spreads around and distorts the space.


    At the moment, the figure of the swordsman is still standing in the same place, his clothes are hanging around the vigorous wind blowing hunting sound, holding the star shoulder, it looks very tall.


    A cold voice rang out directly: "is this the Zixia magic skill? If I am equal to you, I can kill you with one sword


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar all around. Countless monks were filled with wonder. They thought that the swordsman should have fallen completely at this time, but he did not expect that he could persist for such a long time.


    I can''t help but look forward to the next battle.


    Only sun Bing, at this time the eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the mind is still echoing the previous sword, vaguely seems to have some familiarity, but simply can''t remember.Finally, he gave up completely and looked at the battlefield again.


    After hearing these words, the infinite anger in the purple light supreme broke out completely: "very well, you have completely angered me. If I don''t talk about your broken body today, I can''t eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    Then, the momentum of Ziguang supreme broke out completely, and the supremacy was enveloped in all directions. The air was filled with depression. There were several other strong men around. They could not help but do their best to kill the swordsman if they wanted to strike.


    The mysterious inscriptions are all over the dome. The world shaking strike directly falls towards it, and the space completely collapses. The aftereffects of these moves make the spectators around him retreat.


    Faced with a huge threat, the swordsman also fought for his life. His sharp edge swept across the sky, and a sword was waved in front of him. Two swords suddenly emerged.


    The mighty sword spirit seems to have lasted for 100000 years, interlaced with each other, and the edge has become more and more sharp and powerful, which seems to be dominating the world.


    The moment he saw this move, sun Bing''s whole person was stunned there. In his mind, there were only the two twinkling swords, which finally turned into a flash of light, and the whole person also realized it completely.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally knows where the mysterious sense of familiarity comes from, because this move is clearly what he is proficient in.


    As for the identity of the swordsman, it can also be revealed.

 Chapter 2432

    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the two powerful swords were sweeping straight around.


    The earth shaking voice then sounded. The sharp edge of the sword was extremely frightening. The space seemed to be extremely fragile and easy to be cut.


    But purple light supreme and others, the strength is also quite strong, a few people under the siege, even if the sword no matter how strong, finally can only helplessly collapse.


    When the space gradually returned to calm, people could only see that the swordsman was still standing still.


    But this time, his clothes were rather messy, which could be said to be in a state of confusion. Moreover, through his trembling body, we could see that this man should have reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars were filled with regret:


    "Oh, can such a proud man be unable to return to heaven? What a pity. "


    "If he was not a vagrant, he would not have been so arrogant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the purple light supreme is also quite excited, his face is full of joy, looking at the swordsman in front of him, he can''t help but sneer and say:


    "ha ha ha ha, even if you have amazing potential, how about that? There are so many proud people who died young in the world. Even if you are the king of heaven today, you can''t save you. As for the many treasures in your body, I will accept them with pleasure. "


    The words fell, and there was another wild laugh.


    At this moment, the air is filled with a sense of desolation. Everyone can see that the swordsman''s eyes are full of determination. It seems that they want to kill each other.


    At this moment of regret in the hearts of countless people, all of a sudden, a bland voice sounded directly:


    "just a supreme one, who has given you the courage to kill this disciple


    This voice is not big, but it is full of a vast wave, directly into everyone''s heart, vaguely, as if there is a supreme emperor, howling in the heart.


    In an instant, the hearts of countless friars were full of horror. Just this move, we can see that the strength of the monks who said this was extraordinary.


    Because of this sudden change, the determination in the swordsman''s eyes completely dissipated, leaving only a thick blank. Obviously, this is also very confused.


    As for the purple light supreme, he was completely angry, and his whole body was full of momentum. His eyes kept sweeping around him, and his mouth was even more shouting: "who is the rat generation? He is hiding his identity and has a kind of competition."


    But at the moment, only a burst of cold hum could be heard. Suddenly, a towering palm appeared on the sky, which fell heavily towards the lower part of the sky. It seemed that the sky was in the hands.


    The scene was so spectacular that the purple light, who was just shouting, was full of horror in his eyes. All the forces burst out completely, fighting against the palm and fleeing towards the rear.


    Only in one hand, the space completely collapsed and felt its power. Purple light''s face changed again and again. Finally, she clenched her teeth and squeezed her own potential, which successfully blocked this move.


    Then, everyone can see a thin figure standing there quietly. Although there is no breath around, it is like the center of heaven and earth, which directly attracts everyone''s attention.


    This man is sun Bing, who has just made a move. At the moment of seeing that move, he realized that this swordsman should be his disciple, qianqiuxue.


    I didn''t know it. But now that I know it, I find that someone wants to kill his disciples. How can sun Bing hold back?


    So he did not hesitate, but in order to hide his identity, he did not use his best swordsman.


    Although sun Bing didn''t use long sword, his strength would be reduced by 90%, but his cultivation has reached such a level, which is only one or two percent of which is not the ordinary supreme power can resist.


    After exposing himself, sun Bing immediately felt a puzzled look, turned his head and looked at each other.


    Just a glance, both of them can''t help but burst into a burst of joy, because no matter how the transfiguration technique is changed, the vision is absolutely unchanged.


    So in a flash, two people already know each other''s true identity.


    But they were the strong men who were killed out of the corpse mountain and the sea of corpses. Their minds were incomparably firm, so they completely suppressed the surprise in a flash.


    What''s more, it''s not a time to reminisce about the past, because Ziguang''s hate filled eyes fell on Sun Bing: "who are you, Taoist friend?"


    "It''s just a supreme one. You don''t deserve to know the name of this seat."


    Sun Bing sneered and refused without hesitation.


    These words made Ziguang supreme angry, but Sun Bing''s vast breath still calmed him down a lot. He could not help but continue to say:"Since this son is a disciple of a Taoist friend, all the previous mistakes are just a misunderstanding. I hope we can both step back. I don''t know what will happen to you?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was filled with sneer:


    "can we expose everything if we just misunderstand two words? If I come a step later, I will be separated from my disciple Yin and Yang in the future. I wonder if I can explain my action to you by misunderstanding? "


    The words fall, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a strong sense of killing, the big hand waved in front of him again.


    In an instant, the power of this palm was three points stronger than before.


    After feeling the strong intention of killing, Ziguang supreme was also filled with grief and anger. Originally, he didn''t want to fight against a supreme one for no reason, but he could only roar at the moment:


    "this Taoist friend, you are really shameless. Are you declaring war with me?"


    "Why should I explain my life to you? It''s just killing ants. Why declare war? "


    Under the words, the power of this move is more and more huge. Heaven, earth, sun and moon are contained in it. It is just like the heaven and earth in the palm. Even the supreme purple light can feel the danger of death.


    Under the crisis of life and death, purple light supreme did not have any hesitation at all, and all the forces broke out completely, which was already powerful and incomparable momentum, more and more majestic.


    The vast void is even filled with purple light, which is the peak level of Zixia''s magic power. The purple spirit comes from the East.

 Chapter 2433

    In the vast void, the terrible waves are constantly colliding, and the aftershocks of these confrontations are several times as many as before.


    Originally, there were countless watchers around, but they could not help but retreat again and again. The eyes of countless friars were full of horror, because sun Bing, who had just shot, was too powerful.


    In an instant, the huge palm has been interlaced with the vast purple light, but even if the vast purple gas is coming from far and wide, it still can''t have any influence on the palm.


    The huge palm falls quietly towards the bottom, the void is completely broken, and the space also disintegrates. No matter how powerful the attack is, no trace can be left on it.


    The defensive power of such terror even fills people''s hearts with despair.


    The earth shaking sound broke out completely, and the space had evolved into a chaos. The reverberation from it made the purple light supreme body fly back to the rear like a broken kite. The air was also filled with rich blood mist.


    At this time, purple light supreme canthus want to crack, completely did not expect that sun Bing''s strength should be so terrible, only one move, can forcibly suppress himself.


    In addition to fright, it is a strong regret, if he had known this situation, then he purple light supreme, no matter how he would not.


    Countless thoughts broke out in his mind. Finally, Ziguang supreme couldn''t help saying directly: "this Taoist friend, it''s my fault to act rashly. How about you and me stop here? Surely I will send enough sincerity to redeem my fault


    All the friars who heard the words could not help but take a cold breath. It was obvious that the purple light at this time had already acknowledged his advice.


    But looking at the miserable appearance of the thousand autumn snow, sun Bing''s anger not only did not subside, but also became more and more vigorous. At this time, he couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "since you have dealt with our disciples, you should pay enough price, and your price is your own life."


    As soon as this words came out, there was an uproar all around. Unexpectedly, sun Bing was so strong.


    As for the autumn snow at this time, in addition to the surprise, there is a warm current in my heart.


    Because this place is too close to the Star City, and every moment, there are other friars gathering here, so sun Bing doesn''t want to delay any time.


    Then he changed his palms into fists, and the vigorous Qi and blood broke out completely. In the vast void, the Qi and blood almost condensed into a vast river, which everyone could feel, and a strong burning heat emerged.


    "Bully, break the sky fist!"


    It can be said that sun Bing has mastered the only skill other than the sword technique. Even if he has never practiced it, it is the so-called master of one skill, and all skills.


    Therefore, this fist also contains an extremely terrible artistic conception. It seems that there is a shadow coming from the overlord, and infinite Qi and blood are pouring into it, which makes the Baxia vivid and powerful attack toward the purple light.


    Faced with such a terrible blow, Ziguang supreme can only feel his muscles and bones all over his body to make a crisp sound, but his cultivation has reached the supreme level, so he naturally has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In the past, we may have to be hesitant, but in the face of life and death crisis, everything is nothing but vanity.


    In an instant, the infinite purple gas poured into his body, and his body turned into thousands of feet in an instant. His whole body was filled with mysterious purple inscriptions, standing in the vast void, looking extremely tall.


    But the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if sun Bing only uses boxing, it is not what ordinary supreme can deal with.


    The vast and majestic shadow of the overlord falls in an instant, and only a dull sound can be heard. Even if it is the real body condensed by purple gas, it can''t help shaking.


    This can''t help but let the purple light in the heart of the most terrified, you know, this purple Qi is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. After being urged in the past, he is tens of thousands of feet tall and has infinite great power to defend. Even if he is a monk of the same level, it is difficult to break through.


    But at the moment, the real body of Ziqi was shaken, and the most important thing is that Ziguang supreme, which was originally powerful and incomparable, is now pouring down thousands of miles.


    If the stalemate continues, soon the purple light supreme true yuan, will completely consume out.


    Can see this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows also appeared a little surprised: "did not expect to be able to block my move, really good, but also just stop here, give me break."


    When the words fall, they still don''t wait for the four places of Ziguang to deal with the spontaneity, and the strength in their hands is increased by three points. That originally quite huge shadow of overlord is as vast as a mountain.


    I saw a crack in the real body of purple Qi. In a flash, it spread all over the body. A shrill cry came out: "no, no, please let me go..."


    However, the words have not been finished, and finally the countless cracks seem to have reached a limit, and the body has completely exploded.


    The huge shadow of overlord''s shadow is oppressed towards the lower part, and the whole void is surging with it.Although it has reached the level that the supreme is as much as a dog, being the supreme is still a great power.


    In a flash, heaven and earth shook, thousands of thick clouds appeared, and a thick sadness appeared around.


    Many monks who saw this scene with their own eyes were full of horror. They didn''t expect the powerful power in their eyes. In a flash, they fell easily. All of these had a kind of unreal feeling.


    At the moment, the rest of the monks who saw the fall of the purple light, did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately fled around.


    In order to be able to escape, they did not hesitate to squeeze their own potential and burst out faster. What''s more, some people even used blood shield, just like blood color streamer, and disappeared in the same place instantly.


    See this situation, sun bing a cold hum: "at this time still want to escape, stay for me."


    Then, the vigorous Qi and blood burst out on the body, the big hand shrouded around, and the simple palm seemed to cross the space.


    Faintly can only hear bursts of sad and incomparable howl, the next moment, sun Bing has already taken back his hand.


    All the monks who saw this scene were filled with standing shivers, because in this instant, the other strong men also completely fell.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s eyes slowly swept around, although there was no pressure, but no one dared to look at it.


    After confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing waved his hand and immediately left the place with qianqiuxue.

 Chapter 2434

    In the vast void, there is no one in silence, but it is also at this moment, layers of space burst, and two shadows fly out directly from it.


    This is the sun Bing and qianqiuxue who have just left the battlefield.


    At the moment, the two eyes look at each other, the pupil is extremely complex, but the face changes at the same time, in an instant, the face in memory appears.


    As swordsmen, sun Bing and Qian qiuxue have always been very calm, but after really confirming the true identity of each other, a strong joy has emerged in their hearts.


    In particular, qianqiuxue stepped forward quickly and called out excitedly: "master, today''s apprentice has finally found you."


    Simple words, but full of emotion, look at the eyes again, even emerged a little thunder light, you can imagine how excited the mood of qianqiuxue at this time.


    After all, he was able to get to this level not only because of his talent, but also because of sun Bing''s help.


    Therefore, for sun Bing, qianqiuxue really treated her father with great respect.


    Looking at the autumn snow in front of him, sun Bing even felt like yesterday. He didn''t expect that the time was in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it has been such a long time. Once a child, now he has become a strong man.


    But when his eyes fell on qianqiuxue, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned. Finally, he sighed with a sigh:


    "it seems that you have suffered a lot outside these years."


    After hearing this, qianqiuxue''s eyes turned red, but she didn''t care at all. She said freely:


    "what I''ve gone through is just the road you once walked, which is nothing at all. Although I have experienced a lot of trouble, I finally found you."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is full of bitter smile, qianqiuxue looks at him like a father, but Sun Bing is not so?


    Unfortunately, it is precisely because of this identity constraints, so that qianqiuxue carries a heavy pressure, has been striving for the best.


    Especially at the moment, the little trouble of language stroke and light clouds is definitely not as simple as imagined, and may even endanger the life of qianqiuxue. As for such pretending to be relaxed, he just doesn''t want to worry sun Bing.


    However, in sun Bing''s eyes, all of this was in the eyes of sun Bing. The fighting spirit of Qianqiu snow was very high, especially the sword meaning that soared to the sky. It completely broke out the sharpness of the swordsman to the extreme.


    But now, although the strength of qianqiuxue has improved a lot, the whole person has also shown more mellow, and even lost the once sharp edge.


    Obviously, in these years, he experienced hardships far beyond sun Bing''s imagination, coupled with the shackles on his back, completely bound him.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing stepped forward slowly and patted qianqiuxue on the shoulder. Then he said with great heart:


    "you are you, and you don''t need to compare with anyone. Up to now, you must have your own opinions on the sword technique, so I can only give you a word as a teacher.


    Don''t forget the original intention, only then can always.


    As for the rest, as long as there is a teacher, then you don''t need to care


    This voice is not big, but it is like a red bell in general, in the mind of autumn snow, the whole person can not help but be completely stunned there.


    In a short moment, in addition to moving in the heart of Qianqiu snow, there is a kind of free and easy, thinking about the scene in my mind, which has disappeared for countless years, and then burst out again.


    Finally, qianqiuxue''s momentum swept all over the world. Even sun Bing felt as if he were on his back. If you look at qianqiuxue again, you can find that the spirit and spirit have changed a lot, just like a scabbard sword.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, qianqiuxue''s eyes are full of gratitude: "thank you for your guidance. It''s Apprentice when you are disappointed."


    After all, only these simple words, pointing directly to the source, let qianqiuxue clearly understand the heart, not only can break out more powerful strength, but also break the biggest threshold before the supreme.


    Only need a long time of meditation, then you can enter the supreme realm smoothly.


    "A teacher is supposed to preach, learn and solve doubts. Besides, you and I need not act in this way."


    Sun Bing opened his mouth with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of joy. After all, the greatest joy of being a master was that his apprentice had become a useful man.


    After a long talk, sun Bing''s eyebrows were filled with deep doubts, and he could not help asking directly:


    "in order to enter the boundless sea to search for me, do you mean what happened to the Terrans?"


    Suddenly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and then he said: "master, more than ten years ago, the Terran knew about your situation in the Shenzhou and worried that you would be seriously injured, so they decided to send someone to help you.


    As for me, as your disciple, I took the initiative to invite you, and brought many natural materials and treasures to look for you.


    But I didn''t expect that, in a short period of ten years, your injury has completely recovered, but I didn''t help at all. "Having said that, sun Bing''s heart is still full of feelings. After all, this place is far away from the land of the people, which is more than hundreds of millions of miles away. It is not easy for snow to find this place.


    Even if it was not by chance, the master and the apprentice might even pass by.


    Later, with the introduction of qianqiuxue, sun Bing has a general understanding of the whole Terran.


    Although it may not be adapted to it at first, it can only hide in the cave of many powerful people, but it is quickly and completely used to it. Especially after getting the heart of the world presented by sun Bing, the whole Terran is completely erupted.


    After so many years of entering the world sea, the strength of the Terrans has been increasing with each passing day. For example, Daozi, Buddha and others have reached the peak of the holy king. The only pity is that it is still a step away from the supreme.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not have any accident, after all, that seemingly simple step, but like a natural moat, through the ages countless Tianjiao, can not cross out.


    As for Daozi, Buddha and others, sun Bing was quite surprised to be able to reach this level in such a short period of time.


    And Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran have good talents. With the supply of resources, they are also considered as the strong ones in the realm of the holy king, but rarely fight.


    In addition, there were once Linglong supreme and others. After getting the complete heaven and earth skill of wanjiehai, their strength naturally made a lot of progress, reaching the middle stage of supreme power.


    Under the introduction of qianqiuxue, it can even be said that the whole Terran is in a state of prosperity, and everyone firmly believes that the Terran will certainly be more powerful, and pay their own efforts to this end.

 Chapter 2435

    Hearing these situations, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, believing that after he returned to himself and had so many resources, the power of the whole people would surely be stronger.


    But at this time, sun Bing could not help but turn the wind, and asked: "so split air, Shenwu and Tiangong, how?"


    Suddenly, the snow face was hard to see, after a little contemplation for a moment, it slowly said: "yes, our people can develop to this degree, but also rely on the help of these three groups."


    Sun Bing, who can see such a situation, frowns slightly, and his eyes are sharp in a moment. The sight of them is difficult to look at;


    what is the matter? Why should we cover up before you are a teacher


    "Master, I don''t know what to say at this time."


    Even at this moment, the snow still faces a difficult color.


    Looking forward to sun Bing''s heavy face, he said slowly: "at first, when these three groups found me, they were most harmonious. As you said, we opened up a small world with which we coexisted.


    And such as the blade armor forged by the Shenwu people, and many means of the organs of Tiangong family, have been helpful to me.


    But in recent years, we seem to have some gap with these three groups, because of the hidden rumors among the three groups, the human power is so weak that we should not take charge of one side of the world.


    At first, no one paid attention to it. Only a decade ago, when you got the news of serious injury, this wave has a growing sense of intensity. However, you have recovered completely at this time, and you want to solve all the problems. "


    But hearing these news, sun Bing''s face was more and more ugly. Finally, he was forced to hum coldly:


    "when he was a group of ungrateful people, if I had not given my life to help them stop the pursuit of soldiers, then the three groups that had been there had disappeared completely from the sea of the world.


    I didn''t think that in a short hundred years, they had forgotten their kindness. They knew that so. Then no matter what happened, they should not be saved


    Seeing sun Bing so angry, qianqiuxue directly advised: "master, in fact, Shenwu and Tiangong family contribute not only to our people, but also few people forget their kindness and wrongfulness, mainly the split empty family, and have complaints."


    "Well, you don''t need to explain more. You would have wanted to return to the ethnic group in a while. But if you were found, you could move directly at this time. Then, you can tell exactly what is right and who is wrong."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing even showed a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Even in the autumn and snow, there was a cold feeling behind the moment, because at that moment, he even had a sense of suffocation.


    After realizing this, the heart of the thousand autumn snow is shocked. It is almost half step supreme to know that after the realization of his original heart, he is almost half step supreme. Even if so, he can not resist the breath of sun Bing''s subconscious. It is conceivable how strong sun Bing is.


    Of course, the shock in the heart of the sudden snow will be turned into surprise. After all, the more powerful sun Bing is, the more secure it is, the strength of the same people is also more powerful.


    Then, the two teachers and apprentices did not delay too much time, and immediately headed towards the world of the people, and rushed.


    But also in sun Bing and the snow, hundreds of millions of miles away from the human world, there are also many incidents.


    The whole human world is roughly divided into four parts, and as for Shenwu, Tiangong and the split sky, they occupy one fourth of them.


    At this moment, among the three communities, many powerful figures flicker. If sun Bing is here, he can find that there are many familiar people.


    Such as the sky Ming elder of the split sky clan, the soldiers of the Shenwu family, the Xuanji elder of Tiangong family, etc.


    Finally, or the mysterious machine Zhang could not help but directly ask: "empty, you so anxious to call me here, what is the matter? Why not see the figure of the people


    As for bingo Zhang, he nodded slowly: "yes, what happened?"


    After all, the three ethnic groups and the people are very harmonious in the development of these hundreds of years. Although they are not separated from each other, some important events will also invite the monks of the people to come to the ceremony.


    To this, the elder Kong Ming also flashed through the thick daze on his face, shaking his head helplessly: "this is not known under the background, but the head of the family asked me to invite you. It may be important to negotiate!"


    Time slowly flows and more powerful people gather here. Finally, Xuanji elder and other people, suddenly, found that Tiangong and the patriarch of Shenwu family came here.


    But also in the people very confused time, the family leader of the empty underworld family, after all, appeared.


    Seeing the moment, the head of the Tiangong family frowned and asked, "I don''t know what we are invited to this day. If there is no important thing, please forgive to leave first.""Yes, there are still some important things to deal with in the Terran area. If you don''t have an explanation, I can''t explain it."


    The head of the Shenwu clan could not help speaking directly.


    After all, the weapons in their hands are very important to the Terrans. For such a long time, their relationship with the Terrans can be said to be quite close.


    But at this moment, the patriarch of chakong couldn''t help saying: "ha ha ha ha, these are just small things. Friends of Taoism, if you come here today, it''s a big thing. If it can be done, even if it''s possible to recover your former hometown."


    Speaking of this, there seems to be great passion in the heart of the clan leader, but no one has found it. In his eyes, there is a strange black light.


    However, on the other side, at the moment of hearing these words, patriarchs Tiangong and Shenwu realized that there was something wrong with them, and their faces were full of vigilance:


    "what do you mean by this? Our ethnic groups are quite satisfied with the current situation. If there is nothing important, we will leave first. "


    Words fall, two people do not have any hesitation, turn around and want to take their own people to leave here.


    After all, they have lived for countless years, and they are mature people. It can be said that even with these words, they will know what the clan leader thinks.

 Chapter 2436

    Seeing this, Zhang waved his hand with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice:


    "wait a minute, you two!"


    Moreover, at the moment of falling words, the surrounding space suddenly changes, and one after another of the hidden chakong clan strong men suddenly appear and surround Tiangong, Shenwu clan leader and others.


    The air was filled with a strong sense of fright, and the atmosphere reached its climax at this time.


    Looking around, the head of Tiangong''s clan looks extremely ugly. He looks at the head of chakong, and asks coldly:


    "why, Shikong Taoist friends, do you want to fight against our two major ethnic groups


    In a flash, all the friars of Tiangong clan and those of Shenwu clan who heard the words were full of vigilance.


    One by one, there are ingenious organ puppets. As for the Shenwu people, there are many extremely excellent weapons. The atmosphere can be described as a hair trigger.


    In this regard, chakong clan leader did not care at all. He directly waved his hand and said in a low voice: "our three major ethnic groups are of the same origin and have been interdependent for thousands of years. Even if we betray the world, we will not fight against you."


    Although hearing these words, the faces of the other two patriarchs were still very ugly. With their fingers pointing around, they said coldly:


    "so what is the explanation for this?"


    "Ha ha, these are just misunderstandings. After all, what we are discussing today is so important that we can''t divulge anything. I hope you can forgive us."


    At the moment, the patriarch of chakong can''t help laughing, but his eyes are still full of coldness.


    "In front of us, there''s no need to cover it up like this. Isn''t it just that you want to rob the Terran world? There is no need to be so obscure. "


    Seeing this situation, Tiangong patriarch couldn''t help sneering directly. His words were full of strong sarcasm.


    "Tiangong Daoyou know me well. I don''t know what you mean. As long as you agree, the Terran world is nothing but a bag."


    There was no sense of embarrassment on his face. Instead, he directly turned his eyes to the head of Shenwu clan:


    "I hope you can consider it carefully. Our hometown has been completely destroyed. This is our only chance."


    But after hearing this, Shenwu patriarch flatly refused: "if you want to be ungrateful, don''t bring me Shenwu. If it hadn''t been for sun Bing''s help, at this time, our three major ethnic groups would have been completely destroyed. How could they have developed to this level?"


    Speaking of this, Shenwu patriarch''s heart is still full of gratitude.


    Although the world on this side is not huge, with the attention of the power of the world, his cultivation, which has been quiet for a long time, is finally slowly improving.


    As long as he has been practicing hard, how can he agree to such a request?


    In fact, it''s not only the Shenwu clan chief, but also the Tiangong clan leader. They don''t have much ambition in their hearts. Moreover, over the years, the two ethnic groups get along very well with the human race, so they don''t have any extra thoughts.


    However, after hearing these words, a lot of resentment suddenly appeared in the eyes of the clan leader of the split sky:


    "you two won''t be exposed to too much risk because of your unique skills. However, we are not good at refining weapons and alchemy, and we are not proficient in secret arts. Only when we enter the battlefield, we will die in a short time of 100 years People.


    How can you know such hatred? Sun Bing, who hasn''t appeared for 13 years, must have fallen. This is our best chance. Why are you so stubborn? "


    Speaking of this, the face of the chakong clan leader is extremely ferocious, especially in the pupil, which is filled with black breath.


    As for the Shenwu patriarch and Tiangong patriarch at the moment, looking at the schikong patriarch who is in a rather wrong state, he can''t help but ask with concern:


    "brother, are you polluted by the heart demon? The Terran should have the means to suppress the demons. I''d better go with you and explain the misunderstanding. "


    "No, no, no, I''ve never had a demon in my heart. As for my state at this time, it''s better than at any time."


    At the moment, there are countless smiles on the head''s face, but the black breath in his eyes is more and more obvious.


    In this regard, Tiangong patriarch could not help but persuade him: "in this case, why do you say such nonsense?


    We are fighting to protect our own world. Of course, you have lost countless friars in the sky, but the number of people killed in battle is several times more than that of you.


    What''s more, in these years, the Terrans have also given a lot of compensation. How can we talk about blood feud? "


    "Well, it seems that you two have forgotten that the reason why our three ethnic groups are in danger of being destroyed is because of sun Bing? Originally, the heart of the world should belong to our three major ethnic groups, but I didn''t expect to make a wedding dress after a lot of painstaking efforts.And at this moment, we have the best chance. How can the Terran be so weak and deserve such a world?


    As long as the three ethnic groups join hands, we can easily control this world. After refining the origin, we can make great progress in our cultivation and achieve half emperor, which is the imperial realm.


    At that time, even in the whole world sea, there will be a place for us. Such a good opportunity will be in front of us. "


    After hearing these words, a cold sweat appeared behind everyone. I didn''t expect that the inner heart of chakong patriarch was so dark.


    Finally, the faces of Tiangong clan chief and Shenwu clan chief changed completely: "well, we two have concluded that you are possessed by the devil. Naoer, we can only forcibly dissolve the heart demons for you."


    After all, there was no hesitation. They wanted to completely suppress the clan leader. After all, it was a strange state.


    However, before the two men started, a black lotus shadow suddenly appeared in the eyebrow center of the schikong clan leader, and the momentum of his body broke out completely in an instant.


    In a flash, the hearts of Tiangong clan chief and Shenwu clan chief were extremely cold, because this momentum was the prestige of the half emperor.


    Moreover, it is not only the head of the chakong clan, but also many strong men in the chakong clan. They also have such black marks on their eyebrows, and they are going to attack the monks of the two clans around them hand in hand.


    With the help of this black mark, the strength of the friars of the schikong clan is incomparably strong, and they can easily suppress the monks of the two clans.


    Looking at everything in front of him, chakong clan leader couldn''t help laughing: "since the two Taoist friends are not willing to do anything, then all will be done by this seat. Today, we will take back the heart of the world that was taken away by sun Bing."


    Seeing this, patriarchs Tiangong and Shenwu looked at each other and sighed at each other:


    "if they were not in the expectation, they were possessed by the devil. I hope the Terran can have a way to deal with it."

 Chapter 2437

    At the same time, sun Bing, who is far away from the infinite distance, has a feeling of whim, and even vaguely shows a trace of coolness behind his back.


    This can''t help but let Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, secretly thinking of the cableway: "at this time, I have been looking for the autumn snow, so why does this kind of feeling come from?"


    And not only sun Bing, at this time the autumn snow, face color can not help but also sent out a silk change: "master, my heart always has a bad feeling, what is this?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. If it''s just one person, it may be an illusion. But now both teachers and apprentices have this feeling, which means that there must be a big event related to them.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable: "is it said that the enemy set an ambush in front of us to kill our master and apprentice?"


    "It''s impossible, master. According to what you said, no one knows that you have passed the customs clearance. Even the last time you showed up, it was easy to look. There must be something hidden in it."


    Before sun Bing reacted, qianqiuxue shook his head directly: "and master, you are famous all over the world. If someone intercepts you, at least some news will spread out."


    This is impossible, that is impossible, so that sun Bing''s heart is full of irritability.


    But for a moment, the bad feeling in the hearts of the master and the apprentice could not be faked. There must be some connection among them, but there are not many things closely related to them.


    In the end, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and a strong fear appeared in his eyes:


    "no, it''s impossible!"


    At the same time, qianqiuxue seems to have thought of something and looks directly at Sun Bing.


    They looked at each other. At last, they could only hear a long sigh from sun Bing: "according to what you said, the strength of the Terran has been a thousand times as great as ever. I hope it is not the result that we imagined."


    In spite of this, sun Bing and qianqiuxue''s heart is still with three points of anxiety.


    After all, even if the possibility is quite low, they dare not gamble. They can''t bear the consequences of losing.


    So at this time, can only forcibly suppress the panic in the heart, and make every effort to gallop toward the Terran world.


    However, how huge the sea is, especially in the last decade, it has been expanding every day. Up to now, its area is even twice as much as it was ten years ago.


    Even if sun Bing and Qian qiuxue are both powerful and can compete with those in the semi imperial realm, it will take at least three or five years to reach the Terran world.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s body suddenly stopped, his eyes directly looking at the autumn snow, and said in a deep voice:


    "no, it''s still too slow. If you don''t arrive at the Terran until three or five years later, everything will be too late. We must find a way to go back through other ways."


    Qianqiuxue also knows this, and her eyebrows at this time can''t help wrinkling and murmuring in her mouth:


    "in the past ten years, I have been traveling from south to north. If I want to go back quickly, the first way is to go through the Xianmen of Xianzu, which is the fastest and safest way."


    "Oh, really? It''s urgent. We''ll go to the nearest Xianmen immediately. "


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with light. Naturally, he had heard something about Xianmen. If there had not been some changes, he would have gone to look for the place where the Terrans were. At this time, he even completely returned.


    But after hearing this, Qian qiuxue couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing, sighed and said directly:


    "master, if ever you can return to the Terran through this method, but as far as I know, ten years ago, one of the Xianzu''s great powers, traced back to the origin, completely banned your breath, and thousands of immortal gates were connected with it.


    No matter how you change your appearance, as long as the source is not changed, it can be found out. At that time, if you just don''t use it, it will even be possible to transfer you to the fairyland. "


    For his apprentice, sun Bing naturally quite trust, at the same time also produced a sense of happiness, if do not know this time, a head into, then it would be tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap.


    If it is really transmitted to some trap, even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, there will eventually be a limit. If the other party sends a strong man of Tianzu level to ambush, sun Bing still has the risk of falling down.


    However, after a short period of happiness, sun Bing was frowning again, and his face became more and more ugly:


    "if so, it would be troublesome. This place is far away from the disordered wormhole, and this method has been completely cut off."


    "Master, don''t think about it. Since the three ethnic groups moved away from there, the Taoists, Xianzu and Shenzu have all sent strong men to suppress them. The disciple has also personally investigated it, and there is a feeling of being watched.


    It is obvious that there is also a secret in it. If you go there rashly, your identity is very likely to be exposed. "At this time, qianqiuxue can not help but continue to speak, but the meaning of the words, but let Sun Bing incomparably tangled.


    Did not expect the other side but directly these places are completely blocked, so that at the moment sun Bing, really some helpless.


    Finally, after a sudden change in her face, she seemed to think of something. Then she said slowly, "master, in the past ten years, I have traveled many places, known some secrets, and met many friends.


    There seems to be a turbulent flow of space near here. If you are proficient in the avenue of space, you can move hundreds of millions of miles away in a short time. This should be our last resort. "


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, which hidden endless joy.


    This is not to say that sun Bing does not believe in qianqiuxue, but it is because the news is too important.


    Qian qiuxue didn''t mind at all, and nodded directly: "I learned this news three years ago. It is said that it was formed by the long river of space in the past era, which merged into the sea of myriad worlds, and was not far away from the star region.


    Moreover, when the river was born, it seemed that there were countless precious lights emerging, which attracted many monks to gather here. I don''t think it''s empty words. "


    Sun Bing can''t help nodding, after all, in the last ten years, the changes in the wanjiehai are really too big, this kind of vision may have been quite rare, but it is nothing at this time.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding: "OK, OK, OK, it''s not too late. We can''t wait to start immediately. As a teacher, the sense of crisis is getting closer and closer, and there is a fear of change."

 Chapter 2438

    The next time, the master and the apprentice did not have any delay, under the guidance of the autumn snow, they galloped toward the place where the turbulent flow of space was.


    In order to be able to find the destination as soon as possible, sun Bing brought qianqiuxue into the world, and under the full impetus, every step has crossed an infinite distance.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bingmei Yu''s anxiety even eased a lot, because he could clearly feel that the space here is more active and contains a kind of vast power.


    This discovery can be said to make sun Bing''s heart incomparable surprise, after all, the space is generally very calm, and since there are such fluctuations, there are only two possibilities.


    One is the outbreak of fierce fighting, so that the space has completely exploded. As for the second point, nature is formed naturally, such as what kind of space wormhole, space turbulence and so on.


    Naturally, it is impossible to fight. At least sun Bing didn''t notice a bit of confrontation. The only possibility is that the space turbulence in the snow mouth of the thousand years will come.


    Excited, sun Bing''s speed was even three points faster at this time. Looking from afar, he was astonished to see that the original peaceful space seemed to be completely broken off from the middle, and the vast space force was falling towards the bottom.


    As if it is suspected that the Milky way of nine days has fallen, this scene is majestic, which can be called the uncanny craftsmanship of heaven and earth, and it is spectacular to the extreme.


    Next to the Milky way, there is a huge city with no flavor of ancient times. It is obvious that the time when this city was born is not too long.


    Br >


    , is the space that you see a little tension in your mind? "


    for such a long time, qianqiuxue''s heart was full of anxiety. As soon as she appeared, she immediately looked around. When she saw the magnificent galaxy, she nodded directly:


    " yes, master, this is what I said. There are thousands of changes in the Milky way, which implies numerous heavy spaces. They overlap with each other, and are extremely complex. Although they can be regarded as killing opportunities step by step But it can also be used to get on the way.


    It is said that there are strong people who are proficient in space, and have found out some rules, so that they can safely go back and forth from here to the divine world. After thousands of years, it''s not too bad to take this opportunity to travel to all parts of the boundless sea. "


    "Oh, in that case, you and I must be able to rush back as soon as possible."


    This is not sun Bing boasting, after all, his space Avenue has already realized the degree of perfection. If he forcibly sneaks into the space interlayer with his own strength, he may lose his way in the end.


    But relying on this natural space turbulence, there will be no great risk at all.


    Qianqiuxue also nodded to this, after all, its ability for sun Bing, or quite understand.


    But also at this moment, qianqiuxue''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "what happened there? Why is there so much fighting? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help looking at the distance, surprised to find that in the vicinity of the city, countless people gathered, all-out attack towards the city.


    Although most of them are just monks in the supreme realm, the power they can break out is only slightly inferior to that of the half emperor.


    As for those who are strong in the realm of the half emperor, their strength is even more amazing. Even if they are only new to the half emperor, their strength has reached the peak of the half emperor.


    In the face of such a strong attack, many friars in the city can only rely on the array in the city for defense, and there is no way to compete with the other side.


    After a few random glances, sun Bing directly shook his head: "well, don''t care, it may be some other disputes. Our main purpose is to get back to the human race quickly. There is no need to care about such small things. "


    Qianqiuxue didn''t pay too much attention to it. After nodding, he and sun Bing, along the most edge of the battlefield, galloped cautiously toward the mighty nine day galaxy.


    But on the way, suddenly a burst of fierce wind broke out, sun Bing subconsciously retreated toward the rear.


    In a flash, you can see where you are, a terrible attack comes, and the space completely collapses. Obviously, this move has no mercy at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking directly at the place where the move broke out, he could see a middle-aged monk standing in the void, with a trace of black air on his brow and his eyes glowing with red.


    "This Taoist friend, we have no intention of intervening in your fight. We just want to borrow the Milky way."


    Although the heart of incomparable anger, but at the moment sun Bing also know, priorities, but also do not want to give birth to the rest of the incident, so this just swallow up.


    But after hearing this, the middle-aged monk became more and more unscrupulous. His eyes glowed red and he gave a cold smile:


    "do you mean to borrow a way? I''m looking at you two. You''re sneaking in the dark. Surely you want to sneak in. You''re just talking smart. You''re also trying to deceive me and die! "The words fall, this person does not have any hesitation at all, make every effort to attack sun Bing.


    And between the waves, there was no mercy at all, and the intense pressure broke out. In the face of this terrible pressure, qianqiuxue''s face even turned red, and there were bursts of crisp sound on the body.


    Feeling the fierce and incomparable killing opportunity in this move, sun Bing''s anger has been hidden in sun Bing''s heart and broke out completely:


    "originally, I just wanted to take a way to leave. Since you don''t give up, you can''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll take a good look. This is my master''s sword technique."


    Immediately, sun Bing grabs, the infinite space in the void all converges toward sun Bing''s hand, finally directly condenses into a space sharp blade.


    After all, after all, sun Bing has achieved the goal of "all things in heaven and earth" that can be used as swords. What''s more, the enemy in front of him is only a friar of the half emperor. To him, he is just like a mole ant.


    A simple sword waved in front of him, sun Bing did not use any magic power of Taoism at all, just the most fierce sword.


    But the power of this move is incomparably powerful. With a wave of his hand, there is no sword light, but the space seems to collapse completely, and there is a black void around.


    In a flash, the fierce face of the middle-aged half emperor disappeared completely, leaving behind a thick panic.


    However, no matter how much he wanted to avoid, the sword fell directly. In a flash, a strong man of half emperor level fell easily.

 Chapter 2439

    Although it can be said that in the past ten years, the whole Wanjie sea has been turbulent, but the strong man in the half Empire realm can still be regarded as a great power.


    At the moment of the fall of the half emperor, even the noisy battlefield was completely quiet. Everyone''s face was full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that under such a simple situation, a strong man in the realm of half emperor would completely rain and promise. The most important thing is that sun Bing''s body, not to mention the scars, has not changed much in his clothes.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. He still stood quietly in the void, but his eyes turned coldly around him:


    "again, I just want to get out of here. If anyone wants to do something again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The words fell, sun Bing''s powerful momentum suddenly broke out, which strong evil spirit, so that everyone behind the emergence of countless cold sweat.


    Even a lot of friars'' eyes, which were very red, could not help but dim the red light.


    After all, no matter how crazy they are, they also know the value of life. Even the strong man in the state of half emperor can''t stop this mysterious monk''s move. Then the rest of us are just like ants.


    For a moment, everyone could not help but stop their own movements. Even in front of sun Bing, many monks who were still engaged in a fierce battle could not help but respectfully gave way to a road.


    In this regard, sun Bing is not too concerned, cold hum, with the autumn snow, immediately toward the vast galaxy away.


    During the whole process, Qian qiuxue''s face was full of deep shock. Although he said that he guessed that sun Bing''s strength should be very strong, he thought that it was the limit to suppress the supreme one.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only a beginning. Up to now, even half emperors can easily kill each other. So we can imagine how powerful sun Bing is.


    After being surprised, qianqiuxue can''t help but feel at ease. No matter how dangerous the Terrans are facing, they can easily solve it.


    Sun Bing and Lang Xuan soon left the fierce battlefield. After they left, the battle behind them continued, and even became more and more fierce.


    On the other side, two people can clearly feel that the closer we get to the vast galaxy, the more active space will become.


    From time to time, we can see that some places are completely broken and disintegrated, revealing the space interlayer hidden in them. We don''t know where to go, and it''s mysterious.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly: "yes, the space here is really very active, and the rumor is true, the Milky way may have been the long river of space in which chance once existed, and countless tributaries connected the whole world sea."


    "So we can go back to the Terrans?"


    Hearing this, qianqiuxue couldn''t help but be very puzzled.


    In this regard, sun Bing slowly shook his head: "it is completely impossible to live directly to the Terrans. After all, the tributaries of the long river in this space do not exactly arrive at the Terrans'' place, but it is OK to descend to the star regions near the Terrans."


    Suddenly, qianqiuxue couldn''t help nodding slowly. The distance from the nearby star field to the Terran was countless times closer than here.


    What''s more, for sun Bing at the moment, he can span countless spaces in one step, so it doesn''t take much time to return to the Terran from the star realm.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after a long breath, his face was dignified a lot, and he said in a deep voice:


    "the next step is to enter the long river of space, but the space is too abstruse, and there are countless dangers. Even if you are a teacher, you need to be extremely cautious. So I will put you in the middle of the world, and stay away from the long river of space and release you."


    "No harm. I hope you will be careful."


    After qianqiuxue nodded, she didn''t care at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing waved his hand and directly collected qianqiuxue into the small world. The whole person immediately entered the vast galaxy of nine days.


    One can only feel that the surrounding space is constantly changing, and the environment in each moment is completely different. In sun Bing''s eyes, there are countless paths in all directions, which is extremely complex.


    If we can understand the road of space in such an environment, it will really be a thousand miles a day. However, ordinary monks will be completely lost in the endless space when they just enter.


    As for sun Bing, there was a little confusion on his face at first, but he soon recovered completely. He glanced directly around him and said to himself:


    "although the long river in this space is dangerous, as long as you have a deep understanding of Taoism, you can come and go freely. Its convenience is better than that of Xianmen It should be convenient to set up a transmission array on each tributary. "


    Of course, all these are later words. At this time, sun Bing''s main purpose is to return to the Terran as soon as possible.Thinking back to the coordinates given by the autumn snow in my mind, sun Bing is constantly looking for the coordinates in this vast space, and every step has gone through an infinite distance.


    It''s just how complicated space is. Even if sun Bing has understood the road of space to the degree of perfection, it is difficult to find a way back in a short time.


    But Sun Bing did not have any anxiety, still quietly in the long river of space.


    After all, it takes three or five years to travel through the sea of wanjiehai. Even if it takes a little more time, it is only three or five days. The gap is too big.


    In a short day, sun Bing went through the unknown distance, which naturally experienced a lot of dangers, but with his perception of space, there was no accident.


    Once again, he avoided the undercurrent in the long river of space. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of light, because he suddenly found the familiar coordinates.


    For a time, sun Bing forced to endure the inner excitement, carefully urged the power of space, moving toward the coordinates.


    In the whole process, there were no big twists and turns. Taking advantage of the space passage, sun Bing finally arrived at his destination after half a day''s time.


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly broke out, and without any hesitation, he went all out to attack in front of him.


    The space was completely destroyed in an instant, and sun Bing took this opportunity to jump, successfully left the long river of space and arrived at his final destination.

 Chapter 2440

    Looking around, sun Bing''s face was full of confusion. After all, even though he knew that the Terran world was not far away from here, he had never reached the Terran world since he entered the wanjiehai.


    Immediately, sun Bing waved his hand and saw the void beside him in a trance. Then, the figure of Qianqiu snow immediately appeared on the side:


    "do you think coming here should be our destination? I don''t know how far away is it from the Terrans? "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, qianqiuxue can''t help but look around, and then her complexion is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, full of deep joy:


    "master, yes, this is a star region next to the prison clan. It is only 800 billion miles away from the Terran world. With your speed, you can go back in one day at most."


    After getting the news, sun Bing was stunned. His heart was not only filled with deep joy, but also had the feeling of being close to the hometown.


    After all, sun Bing hasn''t come back for hundreds of years.


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, at this time, Qian qiuxue''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Immediately, it seems to think of something, immediately toward the southwest, sun Bing although the heart of incomparable doubt, but also followed.


    With the speed of the two of them, only in a short moment, they crossed tens of millions of miles to the center of this star field. From a distance, we can see a dilapidated ancient city in our sight.


    And the ruins, full of traces of battle, and even can see a bloody body, the air is also full of a strong smell of blood.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, qianqiuxue''s face was hard to see. Her eyes were full of surprise:


    "how could such a huge city be completely destroyed? You know, this city has lasted thousands of years


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help but slightly frown, directly open the mouth to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The name of this city is Yunji City, which was cast by the Yun people. It has stood here for thousands of years, but it has attracted countless vagrants to come here. Our people have just stepped into the world sea, and they are struggling, but they have also received a lot of care.


    I didn''t think of the ruins of the city before, but I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the ruins of the city


    At the end of the speech, the expression of qianqiuxue is incomparably low.


    Sun Bing, who heard these words, could not help but look dignified and thought in his heart:


    "if he can cast a city in wanjiehai, his strength must not be weak, at least there must be a strong one in the supreme realm. Moreover, he is still based on the city. With the array on the city, he can even compete with the half emperor in a short time.


    However, the city was so easily destroyed. According to the traces at this time, it was only a few days at most, which means that the enemy''s strength is quite strong, and there are not a few strong people in the semi imperial realm.


    This is a bit strange. Even today, the monks in the half emperor realm are still very rare. So why did they destroy such a small town without any reason? "


    At last, sun Bing seemed to have a light in his mind, but the next moment, his face was hard to see. He immediately asked, "what forces are around here that can destroy this city in three or five days?"


    Although she was quite puzzled about sun Bing''s question, Qian qiuxue still answered honestly:


    "master, the most powerful forces in this neighborhood are the prison clan and the Yan Clan. At the beginning, their ethnic groups were just keeping pace with our people. It is impossible to destroy this city."


    In an instant, sun Bing felt that all his doubts seemed to be solved. Looking at the still gloomy autumn snow in front of him, he could not help but say slowly:


    "it is true that if we used to rely on the strength of the two clans, we can''t destroy this city. But do you forget that we have traveled through the long river of space before?"


    "What, you mean the monks who seem to be possessed?"


    Hearing sun Bing''s answer, qianqiuxue can''t help but exclaim, and is obviously very surprised.


    However, he is also a gifted and intelligent person. In a short time, he has figured out the most crucial question:


    "you mean that they are not possessed by chance, and their strength can be greatly improved after being possessed?"


    "Yes, because I wanted to come back as soon as possible, I didn''t pay too much attention to them, but I still could detect that their power was very strange. I thought it had nothing to do with me, but I didn''t expect that such a change happened."


    Seeing qianqiuxue''s timely reflection, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction"It is not only on the other side of the long river of space that such changes have taken place. At this time, such changes have also emerged in this place, which is billions of trillion away. If I had expected it well, the whole world sea should be turbulent at this time.


    Behind this, there must be some behind the scenes scheming something, but what they didn''t expect is that they were so ruthless. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing suddenly stopped his own words, and looked at each other directly. He could see that the pupil of each other was full of horror. Finally, he almost spoke with one voice:


    "Terran!"


    At the thought of this possibility, the two people felt as if there was a chill coming from the bottom of their feet and directly into their hearts. Even though their accomplishments were so profound, they still felt the deadly cold.


    After all, behind the scenes, even in the whole world sea, how can we let go of the Terrans?


    It can even be said that at this time, the two men also figured out why both sides had a whim, obviously because of such changes.


    Finally, qianqiuxue thought of something more and exclaimed directly:


    "no, master, when I left the Terran, there seemed to be something wrong with the schikongs. Now, it seems that there is a clue to this matter."


    "What, damn it, how dare they do that? Isn''t the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? You show me the way, and I''ll go back as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, even though sun Bing, who is usually light and cloudless, can''t help but change her complexion. She waves her hands and catches the snow.


    Their own speed in an instant will be promoted to the extreme, blink of an eye will completely disappear.

 Chapter 2441

    It has to be said that sun Bing, who has made every effort to break out, is almost as fast as the extreme speed, and can even compete with Tianzun.


    As for the autumn snow, only can feel the space-time change around, as if wandering in the vast river of time, this is to let it really experience the power of sun Bing.


    But after a short period of time, even if sun Bing''s heart, no matter how anxious, this time also can''t help but stop.


    Because at this time, it is a vast battlefield, even more majestic than the previous battle near the long river of space.


    All of them are full of friars, and most of them are saints and kings, but there are not a few of them. The most important thing is that there are four strong men who exude half emperor''s power.


    "These are the monks of the prison family. They are powerful and ferocious. They have bullied our family for many times. But I don''t know why, they have been fighting against each other."


    Looking at everything in front of him, qianqiuxue can''t help introducing sun Bing, but in his heart, he is also full of strong doubts.


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, because although these prison clans were human like, their bones grew out of their bodies, just like battle armor. They were really ferocious.


    At this time, the battlefield has reached a white hot degree, both sides have killed red eyes, every breath there are countless friars fall, the air that rich bloody breath gathered together, endless resentment almost turned into substance general, incomparably terrible.


    But Sun Bing could not help but look ugly and said: "it should not be what internal strife, you can find out by careful observation."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, qianqiuxue couldn''t help but glance down carefully, and then suddenly realized it. Because in this battlefield, they clearly saw that there were half of the monks, their eyes glowing with blood, and there were faint black marks on their forehead.


    Everything is almost the same as what they have seen before near the long river of space.


    If all that just happened can only be regarded as one''s own speculation, then now seeing such a fact, the two people no longer have any fluke psychology.


    Just at this time, only a burst of earth shaking explosion could be heard, and then a figure flew backward and finally stopped by sun Bing.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the battle armour, which symbolizes the identity of the prison clan, even has countless cracks and blood flowing. It can be said that it is extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this figure, Qian qiuxue''s face appeared a brief surprise, and then quite a bit gnashing his teeth and said, "prison butcher, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Tu Tu''s face hesitated for a moment, but he soon burst into laughter:


    "Oh, it''s you. It seems that you are the proud son of the human race. You have not seen each other for a short time, and you have reached the peak of the holy king. Your talent is really terrible.


    But we prison people are already like this, and your people are not much better. As far as I know, the clan leader of chakong seems to have taken people to your people to force the palace. Ha ha ha ha


    Although he was extremely embarrassed, his words were still full of schadenfreude.


    Suddenly, the thousand autumn snow''s face could not help but be pale.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave everything to my teacher. I just need to rush back as soon as possible. Then I can''t stir up any storm just like the crack Kong clan."


    Hearing sun Bing''s calm words, qianqiuxue finally recovered her calm.


    However, the prison butcher could not help sneering: "hum, I still want to go back. This is the only way to return to the Terran. As long as this battle is not over, then you never want to go back. Otherwise, there will be no eyes for swords and guns in the battlefield."


    At this moment, just barely recovered from the autumn snow, once again frown.


    Only sun Bing, whose face has always been quite calm, finally said faintly: "so separate this battlefield, can''t you leave?"


    At that time, the prison butcher couldn''t help laughing. After all, when the manpower was poor.


    There are countless saints and kings gathered here, and even the number of the supreme is quite large. Once someone else enters into it, it will even be besieged by both sides. Even if half of the emperor will fall, it is hard for the emperor to wipe off his edge, not to mention sun Bing and qianqiuxue.


    But before he could wait for his sarcasm, he could see a simple sword box behind Sun Bing. At this time, the air seemed to be full of massiness.


    Then, it seems that there is a bloody streamer flashing, a sharp sword, will appear in sun Bing''s hands.


    At this moment, the prison butcher only felt that there was an infinite sense of crisis behind him, as if the murderous spirit gathered in the vast battlefield in front of him could not be compared with that tiny sword.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing didn''t show any excess momentum, but when the hand holding the sword was lifted up, everyone felt as if they were standing on their back.


    In an instant, even in this fierce battlefield, there was a moment of peace.The powerful sword was instilled into juexien sword in Yuan Dynasty. The world was even dark. When the momentum accumulated to the extreme, the sword was waved.


    Indistinctly, it seems that the first ray of light was born in the boundless chaos, which completely cut the whole world apart. The amazing sword was swept towards the front.


    Only that sword, but it seems that no one, anything, can resist such a terrible edge.


    The space was completely cut off. Under the vast sword spirit, any resistance was so insignificant. All the monks along the way didn''t even insist on it for a moment, and then they fell completely.


    The most frightening thing for prison butcher is that within the scope of this sword, there is a strong man in the state of half emperor who is completely possessed by the devil.


    Even their prison clans need to take out the inside information to be able to compete with it, but under this sword, it is so insignificant, and in an instant it completely fell.


    The bright sword is vast and majestic. It is sweeping in front of us. The fierce battlefield is tens of millions of miles away, and the boundless sword spirit has cut off tens of millions of miles.


    Just one sword, or even directly split the battlefield into two. Even if the monk who had been completely possessed by the heart saw such a scene, he could not help but take a breath and did not dare to make any unnecessary actions.


    As for qianqiuxue, at this time, his face was even at a loss, because sun Bing''s strength can be said to refresh his understanding range over and over again, so that he was completely confused at last.

 Chapter 2442

    After all this, sun Bing directly put Jue Xian Jian into the sword box, turned his head and looked at Sun Bing, who was still stunned. He said in a soft voice:


    "OK, we can go now. There should be no one to disturb us at this time."


    "Oh, oh, yes, master."


    Hearing this sound, qianqiuxue instantly returned to his mind, and he no longer had any fear in his heart. He immediately followed sun Bing and walked in front of him.


    During the whole process, no matter whether they were possessed or not, they didn''t make any moves on the battlefield. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that sun Bing would have another sword.


    As for the prison butcher, seeing that the figure was gradually fading away, he could not help but come back to his mind. His eyes were full of thick horror.


    The stronger the strength is, the more we can feel the horror of sun Bing''s move. With only one sword, even surpassing tens of millions of monks in the battlefield, we can imagine how much sun Bing''s strength has reached.


    Under the combination of panic, prison Tu seems to have thought of a rumor among the Terrans. It seems that the real first day pride of the human race has experienced in the boundless sea and is extremely strong.


    For a long time, many ethnic groups around, such as the prison people and the Yan people, have only thought that this is a rumor.


    After all, over the past hundred years, the Terran has encountered many crises, but the first day pride in this rumor has never appeared.


    But seeing this scene, the prison butcher thought that this should be the one in the rumors of Tianjiao. If so, it was so terrible!


    After sun Bing''s figure disappeared completely, the originally silent battlefield was boiling again.


    As for the prison Tu, he shook his head and cleared away the superfluous thoughts in his mind: "well, no matter whether that person is the first day pride of the human race, it has nothing to do with this seat. Although the prison family oppressed the Terran, it was not too much.


    After the end of the battle, we will send some compensation gifts. What we really need to worry about is the split air clan. "


    In the blink of an eye, the prison butcher could not help but gallop towards the battlefield again.


    At the same time, it is in the Terran world hundreds of millions of miles away, but it is no longer peaceful, but full of a strong atmosphere of killing.


    A strong individual, more or less have some scars on his body, and even such as Taoism, Buddhism, etc., the breath of the whole body is incomparably weak.


    Standing in the front is the old figure of Linglong supreme, but it is as firm as a mountain. When the iron and blood flag is waved in the hand, the strength is particularly terrible.


    As for the enemy in front of Linglong supreme, he was the clan leader with a sneer on his face. Li Jingzhe''s several days'' campaign, relying on the strength of the half emperor, no one in the whole clan was able to resist, and even forced all the way to the Terran''s final hinterland.


    At the moment, the chakong clan leader burst out of breath, almost suffocating. His big hand shrouded in front of him, and the space completely exploded.


    However, Linglong supreme holds the iron and blood war flag, and the world shaking power erupts. The aftershocks caused by the confrontation between the two sides make the space extremely turbulent.


    At the next moment, the clan leader of chakong just shook his body gently. Instead, he was Linglong supreme. He had to practice and retreat behind him, and coughed up bursts of blood in his mouth.


    "Old man, the power of this iron and blood war flag is really good. Relying on it, you can barely compete with us, but how long can you persist in the face of absolute strength? It''s better to be arrested as soon as possible. "


    Looking at the Linglong supreme in front of him, the clan leader of chakong couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing these words, every monk could not help but glare: "you are really ungrateful. If you had known this, you should not have been taken in on that day."


    As for the abuse, the clan leader Shikong didn''t care about it. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, the king is defeated by the enemy, and the material and treasure are the treasures of heaven and earth. At this time, the Shenwu clan and Tiangong clan have been suppressed by me for a long time, and even the last reinforcements are not available. You people can''t take charge of the world any more. It''s better to take this seat honestly Hand in what you have planned. "


    Finally, Linglong''s Supreme Master couldn''t help but sneer: "how about becoming king and defeating the enemy? This world is sun Bing''s thing. If you want it, why don''t you open your mouth in his face? In the final analysis, it''s just a mole ant who bullies the soft and fears the hard. "


    "Yes, but I don''t know what would happen to you if sun Bing were here today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the clan leader of chakong didn''t seem to be as free and easy as before. He seemed to have been stabbed at something painful, and his face became more and more ferocious:


    "even if this world is sun Bing''s, what about it? He hasn''t appeared for 13 years. He must have fallen. It''s ridiculous to expect a dead man to save you. "


    "I think the most ridiculous person is yourself. Sun Bing was rescued 13 years ago. I think this place should be closed for healing. Once it reappears, it will certainly be as amazing as it was for a hundred years ago."


    But soon, Tao Zi could not help but retort.Every word and word is as gentle as a steel knife. It stabs the head of the clan deeply.


    The original arrogant chakong clan leader''s face became gloomy at this time. After all, this was the place he was most afraid of. Last time, sun Bing closed down for a hundred years and reappeared, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and this time it is likely to be the same.


    At that time, if sun Bing found out that the Terran had been destroyed by himself, even the strength of his half emperor could not bring the secon clan a sense of security.


    After all, thirteen years ago, the world-famous war had been widely spread. Ordinary friars of the half emperor realm acted like ants to sun Bing, and even killed the emperor''s body. The clan leader of chakong didn''t have the courage to fight against him.


    However, at the next moment, the clan leader seemed to think of something, and endless sneers appeared on his face:


    "speaking of this, we need to remind us more. Since Sun Bing''s life and death are unknown, we''d better make an early plan and hand in Hua Qiyue and Sun Yan. In this way, even if sun Bing comes to visit, what''s the fear of him?"


    Hearing these words, the faces of all the friars of the Terran family changed suddenly. In an instant, they turned into a wall of people and blocked the two girls directly.


    Everyone''s face is full of thick firmness: "as long as I''m alive, you can''t take them away."


    After all, although sun Bing has not returned to the Terran in the past 100 years, everyone knows that the main contributor to the continuation of the Terran is sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing''s strength is so strong that the Terrans can''t provide any help at all. On the contrary, he has received countless help, which makes countless people feel extremely ashamed.


    So the only thing they can do is to ensure the safety of Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran. At this time, the clan leader of chakong wanted to take away the second daughter, which completely touched the bottom line of the whole Terran.

 Chapter 2443

    However, after seeing so many people, the head of chakong clan became more and more ferocious:


    "ha ha ha ha, a group of mole ants still want to stop me. As long as these two beauties are reduced to our hands, even if sun Bing has great ability, it will not help. Come here."


    The last word said, the big hand of the clan leader of the split sky immediately shrouded in front of him, and the layers of space were cut off. The authority of the half emperor was shrouded in the sky, and a thick haze appeared in everyone''s mind.


    It can even be said that in the face of such terrible momentum, many monks are filled with despair, because they can not think of any way to solve this desperate situation.


    But even so, none of the monks around him wanted to escape. Looking around, they could only see one face after another full of firmness.


    Even if they knew that they could not compete with the enemy, they still burst out all their strength and swept towards the hands that covered the sky.


    At the same time, Linglong supreme, who was seriously injured, tried to hold back the restless Qi and blood in his body and urged the remaining strength to fight with the iron and blood flag.


    In a flash, the two sides directly broke out a shocking collision. With the concerted efforts of the whole Terran, the hands that covered the sky completely collapsed.


    However, the repercussions of the repercussions also made many friars spit out blood. With a simple move, most of the friars of the Terran had no resistance.


    Especially at this time, the head of the split sky clan also showed a smile like the success of conspiracy: "old thing, I don''t know how much strength you can still break out at this time? Today, we can not only gain one side of the world, but also have such treasures. It is really killing two birds with one stone. "


    Hearing this, Linglong supreme, a heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It has to be said that the power of the iron and blood war flag is very large. With such treasures, Linglong supreme can also compete with the strong in the semi imperial realm in a short time.


    But in any case, Linglong supreme is just a monk in the supreme realm. Even if he can use half imperial vessels, the consumption is far beyond the limit he can bear.


    In a short period of time, if you cultivate for a period of time, you will not have any problems. However, in this battle, Linglong supreme has repeatedly urged the iron and blood war flag, which has reached the limit.


    Even in Linglong''s heart, there is a trace of premonition. If you force yourself to save money, you will suffer a complete fall.


    Just thinking of what sun Bing had done for the human race, Linglong''s face is full of strong firmness:


    "no matter what, as long as I haven''t fallen, you don''t want to step forward, or even if you die together, you will not cherish it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a big joke. Do you really think you don''t know your physical condition at this time? If you continue to urge the flag of war, you will fall completely. In this state, you really have the ability to die with us? "


    Hearing these words, the clan leader of chakong couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    However, this short words, but let the whole Terran mood is incomparably low, to know Linglong supreme, can be said to be the last hope of the whole Terran.


    Even this glimmer of hope has no resistance. Can the Terrans really escape this disaster? Thinking of this, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Even the original determination to break the ship has been depressed a lot, and the whole battlefield is very quiet. The only thing you can hear is the rampant laughter of the clan leader of chakong:


    "now, old man, I will give you a chance to completely hand over the control of this world, and then you can still save your life. Otherwise, you will not be blamed for your heartlessness. ¡±


    hearing the sound again, Linglong''s face changed one after another, but in the end, it was still firm.


    After all, the control of the heart of the world at this time is the final card of the whole Terran. If you hold it in your hand, the clan leader of chakong is still wary of three points. Once handed over, the whole Terran will be destroyed.


    Time passed slowly, although the battlefield was still very quiet, but everyone could detect that the atmosphere was more and more depressed.


    Even the head of chakong clan, who originally had a smile on his face, became more and more gloomy. At last, he seemed rather impatient, and he could hear him roar directly:


    "old man, you really don''t see the coffin and don''t you cry. Don''t you think that you can eat this seat? I''ll give you another quarter of an hour. If there''s no movement, then I''ll force you. As for how much you can leave in the end, I can''t guarantee that. "


    Even after hearing such a threat, Linglong supreme can only keep silent, and his heart is full of anxiety and even prays silently:


    "after 13 years of hard work, are you looking for him? This is the most critical time for the Terrans. Please come back! "At the moment, Linglong is not the only one who prays silently in his heart, such as Daozi, Buddha and others, but also with a trace of expectation.


    After all, the figure in their mind has saved the Terran and the people in danger several times.


    But for those who have achieved such accomplishments, a quarter of an hour is so short that it has passed quietly almost in an instant.


    People who were full of expectations in their hearts gradually dissipated and turned into despair. At this moment, they felt as if they were in the abyss without any hope at all.


    Finally, even if Linglong supreme, who has strong willpower, can''t help but close his eyes and say in silence:


    "it seems that today, the whole Terran will be completely destroyed. Sun Bing, I didn''t protect the good people, so don''t blame me."


    Among all the people, only Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran are still full of strong firmness between their eyebrows. They look deep into the distance with some chessboard.


    "Well, a quarter of an hour has come, and you are still stubborn. Do you think there is any miracle at this moment? Even if sun Bing had not fallen, he could not have just come back. Today, the Terran will be completely destroyed. "


    When the words fall, the powerful momentum of the clan leader burst out, and ripples appear in the four directions of emptiness.


    Just as many human friars are ready to sacrifice their lives and become benevolent, Linglong supreme wants to make every effort to urge the last trace of strength. In the desperate situation, a faint voice finally rings out:


    "finally, we have caught up. We haven''t seen you for a long time!"

 Chapter 2444

    With the fall of the words, the whole world will be quiet, as if the time has completely stopped, even a slight breath.


    But just in the next moment, everyone''s heart burst out of countless feelings, and those who wanted to fight to death, such as the Buddha, could not help but accept the powerful power in their bodies.


    Linglong supreme, also can''t help but slowly instill into the iron and blood of the flag of true yuan back, there is no plan to fight for life.


    It can even be said that the tension, panic and even despair of the whole Terran have been completely dissipated, as if the great crisis in front of them has been completely disintegrated.


    Finally, along with the faint voice, looking into the distance, you can see that the familiar figure is still floating quietly in the void.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many Terran friars can''t help but be in a trance, because they don''t know how many times they have seen this shadow. Almost every time, when the Terran is in the most critical situation, as long as this shadow comes, all the problems will be solved easily.


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, you are here at last. If you come a little late, you won''t see me waiting."


    Under the shock and joy, a burst of hearty laughter directly spread out.


    Even though it was hundreds of millions of miles away, sun Bing still found Hong Kai, who was respected by people. Even though he was scarred at this time, he did not change his smiling face.


    Not only Hong Kai, such as Daozi and Buddha, but also couldn''t help laughing: "Sun Bing, have you come long ago? Just hide and watch me in a mess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, there is no one who cares about the clan leader, as if he has completely forgotten it.


    At this time, sun Bing heard the familiar voices, saw the familiar faces, and could not help but emerge endless joy in his heart.


    Especially when the eyes fall on the two beautiful figures in the crowd, sun Bing can''t help but be completely stunned. For a time, it seems that there are thousands of words to tell.


    But also at this moment, such a long time of neglect, let the head of the split sky clan''s anger, completely broke out:


    "Sun Bing, it''s really a coincidence that you just came back today, so I don''t need to go to look for you, just to cut the grass and root out the whole human race."


    This simple voice directly awakens sun Bing who is immersed in it.


    Rao is sun Bing has always been in a state of mind, but it is also full of endless anger at this time, and in an instant his eyes fell on the head of the chakong clan.


    At the moment of feeling this vision, raoshi schikong clan leader has already been the cultivation of the half emperor, and he can''t help feeling a thrill, as if he was being watched by some wild beast. His heart is full of a sense of death threat all the time.


    This can''t help but let the clan leader of chakong panic, but the next moment, this feeling completely disappeared, as if all the previous are illusions.


    In this regard, the patriarch could only say to himself: "all that just happened was an illusion. At this time, this seat has become a half emperor. How could he be afraid of his little supreme? Besides, in a short period of ten years, his wound should not have recovered."


    But also at this moment, sun Bing suddenly slowly opened his mouth: "I met many old friends before, but under the joy, some ignored your existence. Since you take the initiative to speak, then you will solve this problem, in reminiscence with your friends."


    After hearing these words, even if the clan leader Shikong was quite afraid of sun Bing, he could not help but feel angry for no reason at this time. He couldn''t help but sneer:


    "just a yellow mouth child, I wanted to see the heart of the world, which is your share, to spare your life. Since you want to die, you can blame me for your impoliteness."


    When the words fell, the clan leader of the split Kong started directly, and he seemed to despise sun Bing. However, the whole person was extremely cautious, and the wave was full of attack.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with sarcasm. Although these attacks were quite powerful among the half emperors, sun Bing did not know how many monks he had killed ten years ago.


    What''s more, sun Bing at the moment, even if it''s such an attack, it''s just a mole ant.


    Simply, sun Bing didn''t waste any time. Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    The fierce pressure swept around, and everyone felt the sharp edge, especially when sun Bing''s sword yuan was instilled into it, the fierce breath became more and more sharp.


    Originally, many monks of the chakong clan who had been following the leader of the chakong clan had many scars on their bodies. In the end, they didn''t even have any resistance at all, and their bodies were completely blown apart.


    Even if you know sun Bing at the moment, the strength should be quite strong, but this scene is still beyond the imagination of countless people.


    You know, even if those monks are not as good as the clan leader, most of them are monks in the supreme realm. Now even sun Bing''s momentum can''t bear. This fact is really frightening.At this time, there was something wrong in the heart of the clan leader, because through this, he could infer that sun Bing''s strength was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    In a short moment, countless thoughts flashed in the head of the clan leader, and finally he was very decisive.


    Between the waves, he tried his best to attack in front of him, but he squeezed his body''s potential and ran away in the opposite direction at the fastest speed.


    With the strength of the half emperor, in a short moment, he had fled infinity, almost completely disappeared in the sight.


    Looking at the fading back, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, coldly said: "even the courage to fight, but also want to escape? It''s ridiculous. "


    Words fall, sun Bing holding Jue Xian sword, at random in front of a sword.


    A bright sword will appear in a flash. Even if it is just a casual strike, the space in front of it will be cut off. Moreover, the speed of the sword is so fast that the space on each layer is extremely broken.


    Almost in an instant, there was a burst of wailing, and the earth shaking sound broke out. At this time, the roads even roared, and many visions continued.


    Although there were no other voices, the monks of each clan knew that the clan leader of chakong, who had driven them to the brink of despair, had fallen completely.

 Chapter 2445

    For a moment, all the Terran friars, as if the mountain had been unloaded from their bodies, took a long breath.


    However, there is still a deep fear in my heart. It can be said that this time''s crisis is no less than that of the last collapse of Kyushu.


    But in the end, she was still rescued by sun Bing. At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was filled with deep gratitude.


    Sun Bing''s friends, such as Hong Kai and Daozi, can''t wait to fly to sun Bing''s side and say excitedly:


    "Sun Bing, you haven''t seen each other for a short hundred years. How far have you achieved your cultivation at this time?"


    "Ha ha ha, you should know that I am just the supreme one at this time."


    Seeing his friends whom he hadn''t seen for many years, sun Bing was in a good mood, and his face was filled with a smile.


    However, after getting sun Bing''s answer, Daozi and other people''s faces were filled with deep incomprehensibility, and they directly yelled:


    "it''s impossible. If you are only the supreme, why do you kill half the emperor like ants?"


    "That''s because I''m proud of the first day of Kyushu..."


    Although we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, there is no estrangement between people at this moment.


    At this time, sun Bing felt, only a thick relaxed, because only here, can have that kind of home warmth.


    Looking at Daozi, Buddha and others, after a hundred years, many friends have changed more or less. Even though their faces are still the same, almost all of their accomplishments have reached the peak of the holy king.


    Sun Bing may not be as fast as sun Bing, but the speed of this practice is absolutely the pride of heaven. As long as we continue to practice step by step, we can achieve half emperor.


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on the two beauties, who had not seen each other for hundreds of years, but their faces did not change at all, and even became more and more beautiful.


    But Sun Bing can clearly feel that the two beautiful eyes, full of subtle resentment.


    At this time, sun Bing opened his mouth. He wanted to express all kinds of tenderness in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    As for the one side of the road and others see the situation, also can''t help but quietly leave, can''t bear to disturb the couple who have not seen each other for hundreds of years.


    But at this time, the accident suddenly appeared. Just as sun Bing finally got up the courage to speak, a burst of exclamation came out directly:


    "no, what is this thing?"


    This speech directly attracted the attention of all people, even sun Bing could not help turning around and looking at the place where the voice came out.


    Even if we can see the many monks of the chakong clan who have just been killed by their momentum, their physical bodies change for a while, and finally turn into a black cloud, which will be dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, in the heart emerged numerous doubts, big hand subconsciously waved in front of him.


    In the simple casual, there are infinite powers. A full space is completely solidified. Finally, sun Bing uses the powerful sword yuan as a barrier to completely imprison the black gas. Only then can he see it carefully.


    In the barrier, the black air is still churning, and even struggling to get rid of this layer of shackles. The most important thing is that there is an inexplicable force that can constantly corrode sun Bing''s sword yuan.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were very long and incomparable: "is this the source of chakong clan leader''s ingratitude? It is also the beginning of the turmoil in the whole world sea? "


    Because in this black atmosphere, sun Bing can clearly feel that it is full of resentment, destruction, killing and other negative states, just like the embodiment of evil ideas between heaven and earth.


    If some unshakeable monks are invaded by them, they will obviously be possessed by demons, and they will forcibly lose their potential, and their strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    But Linglong Supreme Master could not help shaking his head: "no, this thing is strange, but if there is no resentment in the heart, it will not be possessed by the devil, such as Shenwu patriarch, Tiangong patriarch, etc., are not affected?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding, but his face was still incomparably dignified:


    "what worries me most at this time is that it is so sudden and strange that it even sweeps across the whole world sea. There must be behind the scenes gangsters among them. What''s the purpose of it


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s brows could not help wrinkling together, the strength in his hands broke out, and forced to go towards the middle of the oppression.


    Originally dissipated black breath, at this time are completely gathered together, that a frenzy, killing, and many resentment, is at this moment burst out.


    Even with sun Bing''s sword yuan''s obstruction, there are still many monks'' faces, and they all become very pale.


    Seeing that the black breath had not dissipated, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified. The sword meaning in the sea of knowledge even burst out, and all of them suppressed towards the black breath in his hands.After all, sword meaning can be said to be the enemy of all evil and evil things in heaven and earth. Especially for swordsmen like sun Bing, there is almost nothing that can not be broken.


    However, in the face of this black breath, the accident still happens. If the ordinary resentment appears, it will collapse completely at the moment when the sword meaning appears. At this time, even if the sword meaning is strong, the black breath dissipates slowly.


    Even this group of black breath also gradually condensed together, that touch of black more and more enchanting up, which is full of silk crazy.


    However, under sun Bing''s best efforts to suppress, the black flavor can only be slowly worn out, gradually becoming more and more rare, but also completely condensed together.


    Soon reached a limit, the original integration of a group, rich to the extreme black flavor, completely burst out.


    At the moment, it shows thousands of mysteries. Even though sun Bing almost can''t suppress it completely, then we can see that the originally bleak black breath actually condenses into a shadow of a black lotus.


    It''s full of killing, madness, resentment, destruction, etc., and even the endless rules of heaven and earth. All in all, it''s terrible.


    Moreover, sun Bing can also feel the familiar breath from it. He seems to have something to do with it, if it can only be regarded as a guess.


    So this connection, no doubt, turns speculation into reality.


    Finally, sun Bing jumped out of his teeth a few words: "destroy the world black lotus, did not expect to be so, directly appeared."

 Chapter 2446

    The moment the words fell, sun Bing seemed to think of something. He said something in the dark, and then looked directly at the direction of the clan leader who had just split away.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are deep and long. It seems that he has crossed time and space, and he can see the clan leader who has just fallen down. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable black air permeates his whole body.


    The resentment, anger, killing and other negative emotions are hundreds and thousands times of the black gas in sun Bing''s hands. In the moment sun Bing watched, the black gas exploded completely.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s reaction speed was as fast as possible. When his mind moved, the sword box behind him had already been opened, and many sharp swords twinkled in the void.


    Almost in an instant, thousands of stars were shining, and a mysterious sword array had already enveloped all of them. As for the afterwave from the distant explosion, it finally came slowly.


    But because of sun Bing''s timely release, no one was injured at this time, which is undoubtedly a blessing in misfortune.


    Even before the people came back to their senses, suddenly there was a bleak voice, but there was only one voice: "if you really deserve the reputation of sun Bing, today I see it, it''s really extraordinary."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and then he immediately told Linglong supreme and others: "you leave here first. I want to see who is behind all this."


    After all, they know their own strength. Even sun Bing needs to be cautious about their enemies. They are even less rivals.


    The best way is to leave the battlefield. Only in this way can we avoid becoming a burden to sun Bing.


    In a short time, Linglong supreme had already retreated for millions of miles, and gathered the strength of many remaining monks to control the iron and blood war flag. Even if the half emperor came, he could barely resist for a moment.


    At this point, sun Bing slowly opened the sword array that enveloped all around him. He looked straight in front of him and saw that there was an endless black breath in front of him.


    However, with the fall of sun Bing''s eyes, this black air is also slowly separated, and then a charming young man in black appears in front of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk at the first time when he saw him. In his heart, there was a strong disgust, as if he had met a natural enemy, but also full of a trace of close contact. In a word, it was extremely strange.


    "Who are you? Are you behind all this? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s complexion has returned to normal. He stares at the figure in front of him and asks directly.


    At the moment, only the young man in black appeared with a faint smile on his face, but all the monks who saw this scene felt a strong chill behind them, and then the hoarse voice still sounded:


    "who am I? You can call me Wu Dao. Compared with sun Bing, who is famous all over the world, he is just a nobody. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s vigilance did not decrease, and his body gradually straightened up. Finally, he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "if you are a nobody, there will be no famous generation in the whole world. It seems that you are the backstage behind all the turbulence."


    Because at this moment, sun Bing suddenly found that even though he could not detect the cultivation of Taoism, he still had a sense of crisis in his heart. Obviously, he was a great enemy.


    After all, sun Bing has made great progress in his strength after his exit this time, and there are still a few people who can threaten him. Even though there are few people in the whole world, it is obvious that he is behind the scenes when he comes out of the endless dark air.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "the Black Lotus, in your hands."


    At this moment, everything seems to make sense. Mieshi heilian and Yihuo Honglian are originally one, but they are not in harmony. This is why Sun Bing has that strange feeling at the first sight of each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s good. It''s true that a person who can rely on himself to have such a distinguished reputation is really not a real name. I didn''t expect to discover my identity so soon. I really admire him."


    Even after hearing sun Bing''s analysis, Wu Dao didn''t have any anger at all. He even couldn''t help clapping. His eyes were filled with deep admiration:


    "since you have found out, I don''t hide my identity. I didn''t think that the whole wanjiehai, where many powerful ethnic groups spent countless costs, explored for several years, wanted to know sun Bing''s ethnic group We haven''t found out.


    But it''s really a surprise to be discovered by this audience today. I don''t know what kind of sensation this news will cause if it spreads out? "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were full of cold light. Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Without any hesitation, he directly attacked in front of him.The speed of this sword was so fast that even his eyes could not keep up with him. He could only feel a sharp edge emerging, but the next moment, time and space seemed to change.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the face of the road can not help but change, and then you can see the endless black breath around, suddenly gathered, the last dark lotus slowly appeared.


    It is full of violent, gloomy, cold, killing and many other wills, just like the source of destruction in heaven and earth, ordinary people even have no courage to look at it.


    In an instant, the sword fell on this black lotus, and the infinite black air was instantly scattered, but the remaining waves could not have a slightest impact on Wudao.


    If the previous only can be regarded as a guess, then at this time sun Bing has concluded that the extermination of Black Lotus must be in the hands of no way.


    Because just at the time when the Black Lotus, which was made up of infinite black gas, appeared, sun Bing''s red lotus in her body had an inexplicable agitation.


    In this regard, sun Bing will not be wrong, it is absolutely the same root homologous connection.


    With this in mind, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, whether it was to kill people, to avoid the leakage of information about the Terran, or to obtain the extermination of heilian, or for other reasons, he went all out to attack the enemy in front of him.


    But this time, the endless black breath of Wu Dao''s whole body gathered. When the sword fell, there was no one among them.


    Vaguely, you can still hear that big and cold voice directly ring out: "ha ha ha, sun Bing, there will be a war between you and me, but it is not today. We will see you later."

 Chapter 2447

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only stand still in his place. After hearing this, he can hardly see the extreme, but there is no way.


    After all, it was only through the short-term confrontation just now, but Sun Bing can also clearly realize that the strength of the immorality is almost the same as that of himself.


    In addition, taking charge of heilian, even sun Bing can''t find his position if he wants to hide his position.


    Finally, I felt that the sense of crisis was completely dissipated, and I could only sigh and gallop towards Linglong supreme.


    "Brother sun, who is that man just now? Why do you plan on my people without any reason? "


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly began to say:


    "well, you don''t need to worry. This is my enemy. As long as I''m here, he certainly doesn''t dare to be too unscrupulous."


    Hearing this, Daozi, Buddha and others could not help silence. Although sun Bing did not directly put forward it, how could they not hear it? There is no doubt that their own strength is too weak.


    For a time, everyone''s heart, in addition to helpless, is a strong regret, if their own strength can be stronger, then things may change.


    Not to mention the crisis for the time being, there is a long way to go in the future. Once or twice, we can still rely on Sun Bing''s help. How about three times and four times?


    You should know that the Terran is not only sun Bing''s Terran, not every time sun Bing can successfully come back.


    With this in mind, the hearts of Daozi, Buddha and others were filled with boundless firmness, and their eyes were extremely hot. After a grateful look at Sun Bing, they turned to do the post-war resettlement.


    In his spare time and miscellaneous people have left, sun Bing''s eyes, only two beautiful shadows not far away.


    After a hundred years of waiting, we finally meet again today.


    At this time, no matter sun Bing or huaqiyue, sun Yanran, is full of excitement, excitement, happiness and so on.


    Step forward in front of sun Bing and the two beauties, they have completely disappeared in place.


    Time flows slowly, imperceptibly has passed a full seven days time, in which, sun Bing all the time, are in company with huaqiyue and sun Yanran.


    After all, he left the Terran for hundreds of years, even if there are many reasons, but such a time is still too long, so that sun Bing''s heart is full of deep apology, so he wants to compensate the two beauties at this time.


    These seven days, forget everything, unload all the burden, slowly tell a hundred years of tenderness, recall once memory.


    However, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue are not ignorant people. On the seventh day, they say slowly:


    "Sun Bing, time is enough. In fact, you should have left as early as three days ago. We are quite satisfied to have such a long time of company."


    "Yan Ran, Yue er..."


    Opening his mouth, sun Bing is extremely bitter at this time.


    But in the end, Hua Qiyue''s face is still with a beautiful smile: "go ahead, at this time, the Terran is still in turmoil, how can you, the strongest, indulge in children''s private affairs? Don''t you have enough time until the Terrans are completely settled? "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart is full of moving, but also can only heavily nod.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he turned and galloped toward the assembly hall.


    Looking around all the way, sun Bing''s heart is full of deep admiration, because in this short seven days, the traces of the war between the seven days have almost been cleaned up.


    If not vaguely can find some clues, as if everything has not happened in general, seemingly simple, but it can be imagined that Linglong supreme and others have paid a lot of effort.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has come to the supreme palace among the Terrans. When you look around, you can see one familiar figure after another. Almost all the top forces in the whole Terran have come here completely.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, because there were also some familiar figures. They were Xuanji elder of Tiangong clan and warfighting elder of Shenwu clan.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, but there are more points between the two sides. At this time, the two people''s eyes looking at Sun Bing no longer have equality, but are full of respect.


    This is the gap brought about by strength. Hundreds of years ago, sun Bing was almost equal to them, but today''s strength is too big.


    In addition, the other friars, such as the Shenwu patriarch and Tiangong patriarch, all gathered here.


    Seeing sun Bing coming, all the monks in the hall could not help but come forward to meet him. Everyone''s eyes were full of respect and gratitude.As for the Shenwu clan and Tiangong clan, there is more awe in the pupil because of strength.


    Finally, Linglong supreme walked in the front and directly explained, "Sun Bing, if you don''t come again, we old guys will all run to you."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile, but there is no anger. After all, even if his cultivation has been promoted to this level, he still has respect for many powerful people of the human race.


    In particular, Linglong supreme, after all, when sun Bing was weak, they all gave a lot of protection. Otherwise, sun Bing would not have grown up to this level.


    After meeting many old people, sun Bing turned his eyes to the other two ethnic groups.


    Feeling the sharp sight moment, Tiangong and Shenwu clan leader could not help but step forward, with deep regret on their faces and directly saluted:


    "Daoyou sun Bing, we both deeply regret that this happened to the human race, but we didn''t want to do anything at that time. It was really powerless."


    At the moment, Linglong supreme couldn''t help nodding slowly: "it is true. As for the monks of these two clans, they were previously imprisoned by the patriarch of chakong clan, but they were saved by us three days ago. Therefore, you don''t need to blame. Moreover, in the past, these two clans have also given a lot of help to our people, and they have done nothing wrong."


    "In that case, let''s follow what our predecessors said."


    Sun Bing didn''t have any redundant expression, and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 2448

    However, the two patriarchs who heard these words were far less calm than they expected. Rao is that they are old-fashioned, but their faces are still full of excitement.


    You know, three days ago, after the seal was lifted by the Terrans, they were always in a state of panic. They were just a few words, but they could also feel that sun Bing''s strength was too strong.


    So that reached a level of fear, afraid of the betrayal of the chakong clan, and their anger.


    After all, the two groups together, even the head of the chakong clan can not resist, so in front of sun Bing, it is more like a mole ant.


    But at the moment, after getting sun Bing''s nod, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but they also know that this is not safe.


    Immediately, we can hear the Tiangong patriarch directly say: "Sun Bing, this time our Tiangong clan has been living and dying with the Terrans. After our discussion, if we want to join the Terran completely, we hope that Daoyou can agree to come down."


    "The same is true of Shenwu people. We are willing to take all the wealth of the whole ethnic group to join the Terran and contribute to the Terran."


    Even at the moment when the Tiangong patriarch''s words had just fallen, the Shenwu patriarch couldn''t help saying that, obviously, they had already discussed.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face can not help but appear a little surprised, eyes directly toward the front of the sweep.


    Under sun Bing''s eyes, even though they are the patriarchs of the two ethnic groups, they are well-informed, but they still feel that their breath is even restrained, and there are countless cold sweats behind them.


    For the purpose of these two people, sun Bing did not know, nothing more than seeing sun Bing''s strength, he wanted to take refuge in it.


    In this way, sun bingqiu can completely eliminate the possibility of settling accounts after sun bingqiu. Of course, the whole ethnic group has been incorporated into the Terran, which can be regarded as having enough sincerity.


    Before sun Bing can react, many old people on the Terran side are excited.


    After all, over the past 100 years, they have a good understanding of these two ethnic groups. Whether it is the Shenwu group''s magic weapons and armor, or the exquisite mechanism of the Tiangong clan, they have greatly helped the Terrans.


    The whole Terran can not grow to this extent without the help of the two ethnic groups.


    The last one, Linglong supreme, couldn''t help saying directly:


    "Sun Bing, since these two patriarchs are sincere, it''s hard for us to refuse. Let''s go down here."


    For Linglong supreme''s persuasion, sun Bing can''t refuse at all, what''s more, he also has this idea, so he finally nodded slowly: "then I agree."


    Hearing these simple words, the two patriarchs were so excited that they could hardly express their feelings. If the occasion was not right, they even wanted to roar.


    However, in the next moment, they both felt a look that was superior to the heaven and earth at the same time, and then the voice of extreme indifference sounded directly in the bottom of their hearts:


    "since you two clans want to integrate into the Terran family completely, you will do your best in the future. If you have other careful thinking, you can not blame your heartless


    "That''s nature, that''s nature..."


    Then, they nodded again and again. After feeling that the line of sight left the body, they were finally completely relieved.


    At the moment, sun Bing turned his eyes to Linglong supreme and other people, pondered for a moment, and said directly:


    "I think through this battle, you have also found that the strength of the whole Terran is still a little weak."


    Smell speech, everyone''s mood is quite low, after all, this is their scar.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing once again said: "of course, I also know that this is not the talent of our human race, but the time we have experienced is too short. Those ethnic groups have developed for tens of millions of years, but we have only a few hundred years.


    Fortunately, before I come back this time, I have an opportunity to get some resources. You can allocate them by yourself. I think we should be able to make the whole Terran more powerful. "


    With a wave of sun Bing''s big hand, many treasures in Zhongqian world immediately appeared in this huge hall.


    Originally, there were still some people who didn''t agree with them. After all, the Terran has also accumulated considerable wealth in the past 100 years. Even if it is not comparable to those ancient ethnic groups, it is far from being comparable by one person.


    But when they saw the treasure around, everyone was completely stunned. Linglong supreme and others have been in the wanjiehai for more than 100 years. Relying on the inside information of the whole Terran, they have extraordinary natural vision.


    At this time, they can clearly find that among the treasures, the lowest level is the supreme elixir.


    But even the lowest treasure, the whole Terran is very rare, but now, directly discarded in the corner, such a contrast, shocking.


    In addition, there are countless other treasures. Each piece of magic weapon can not even be compared with those forged by Shenwu clan.The most frightening thing for Linglong supreme is that there are some magic weapons among them. The breath can even compete with the iron and blood flag.


    One pill, one piece of god gold, all in all, can be said to be a dazzling, dazzling.


    At first, many monks may still be filled with excitement, excitement and many other emotions, but with the passage of time, a very excited heart, gradually restored calm.


    After all, there are so many treasures in front of us, even each one is more precious than the previous one, and the quantity is far beyond their imagination. Even after such a long time, there is still no end.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing have changed, especially the Tiangong patriarch and Shenwu patriarch.


    After living in wanjiehai for countless years, their hearts were even more shocked. Even the treasures that sun Bing brought out could be comparable to the treasure house of a big family.


    For a while, they could not help but look at each other''s eyes and see the happiness of each other. Thanks to their decision to join the Terran completely, they would not be able to share so many treasures between the two groups.


    Soon, even though all the people present were completely numb, their eyes were still full of horror, because at this time, they took out many battle armor from the sun emperor.


    In particular, one of the nobles could not help crying with joy: "it is really God''s blessing to our people. If this battle armor forms an army, then our people will not be bullied and humiliated."


    But at the moment, sun Bing still did not stop. Finally, there was a drop of blood the size of a fist in his hand. After looking around, he said slowly:


    "this is the immortal blood, which contains the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor. It is useless for me. I will give it to the human family this time. I hope you can use it properly."

 Chapter 2449

    At first, many monks thought that the treasures appeared at this time had reached the extreme. When they were ready to take a long breath, the news suddenly came.


    In an instant, the whole hall is very quiet. No matter how calm and calm the senior people are, or the patriarchs who are in charge of the clan, they are all like ordinary people, full of amazement.


    They don''t know what the two characters of "qiangongchang" represent.


    It is because of this, their mood at this time is quite complex, even if they know that sun Bing can kill half the emperor, they are not as calm as they are at the moment.


    Because if you have obtained the inheritance of the great emperor, then the following path of cultivation can be described as smooth as a horse. In a flash, a touch of greed appeared in both people''s hearts.


    But when the eyes fell on Sun Bing, all the greed just emerged disappeared in an instant, and even countless cold sweats appeared behind.


    As for Linglong supreme and others on the other side, they can''t help being stunned there, because for hundreds of years, although wanjiehai has been said to be turbulent, the emperor''s territory is still supreme.


    At this time, I suddenly heard that sun Bing had a great emperor''s inheritance in his hand. At this time, his inner excitement was even impossible to describe with words.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyebrows are a little surprised, after all, he is in full view of the public to deprive Shiyan of the immortal devil emperor inheritance, did not expect this news, but did not spread out at all.


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that the news was very popular at that time, but there were too many news about sun Bing at the same time. Finally, the rumors became more and more ridiculous.


    Even in the end, in some small places, the news of sun Bing''s killing the emperor against the heaven was more widely spread. As for the rest of the small things, except for the people who witnessed it, there were not many people who cared about it.


    After a long time, the mood of the strong people around them was restored. Everyone''s eyes were filled with deep gratitude.


    Finally, Linglong supreme finally stepped forward and directly said, "Sun Bing, your gift is too precious, but we can''t provide you with too much help. It''s really a shame to receive. It''s better than yourself..."


    "Don''t talk too much, master. I''m also a member of the human race. When I was weak, I was sheltered by many predecessors. At this time, I just contributed my own strength."


    However, even if sun Bing has said so, many of the human friars present still have a look of shame on their faces.


    Because everyone knows that although they have helped sun bing a lot, they have already paid off all this kindness. But at this time, such wealth is bigger than the whole family. How can it be regarded as a small gift?


    Seeing Linglong supreme, it seems that he wants to continue to speak, sun Bing directly waved his hand:


    "master, there is no need to continue to persuade, my path has been determined, as long as I go straight ahead, it will be a smooth road. If this inheritance is obtained at this time, it means that all my efforts will be destroyed."


    When the words arrived, sun Bing stopped for a moment, and then his face was full of pride:


    "what''s more, how about the inheritance of the immortal devil emperor? His successor has not been completely killed by me. I am not inferior to anyone else. "


    There was a great momentum in the words. At this time, many monks on the scene could feel their skin even be cut by the fierce momentum.


    To know that this is just sun Bing''s unconscious breath, but it has reached such a level, we can imagine how powerful sun Bing is.


    As for the exquisite supreme, I can also feel the firmness of this speech, but at last, I can only sigh: "in this case, I will not persuade you any more, but you can rest assured that our people will use this thing properly, and will never be partial to anything."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Linglong supreme even said that he felt guilty, but he did not continue to decline.


    After all, everyone knows that for the Terrans at this time, this inheritance can be said to be a timely help, which can not only enhance one''s strength, but also benefit more whole Terrans.


    Because the great emperor''s inheritance can be said to be very miscellaneous, no matter what kind of skills there are, there are a lot of supernatural powers and secrets that can be recorded for everyone to learn.


    Of course, at this time, Linglong supreme also deeply remembered sun Bing''s help this time in his heart. It can be said that if sun Bing has some accidents in the future, even if he tries his best to help the whole human race.


    Soon, with the help of Linglong supreme and others, the treasures in front of them have been included in the treasure house of the Terran.


    Originally barren treasure house, with so many treasures added, it can be said that it is full of treasures.


    Many high-level Terrans on the scene were even more jubilant at the sight of this situation. Even though the Terrans suffered a lot of trauma this time, I believe that the Terrans will soon become more powerful.Sun Bing, who had finished all this, could not help nodding slowly. After all, this is the main purpose of his return to the Terran.


    However, in the next moment, sun Bing''s face returned to calm. After glancing around, he directly asked:


    "in these days, I don''t know if there is any useful information to explore?"


    All of a sudden, you can see the original face full of smile Linglong supreme and others, at this time the face color can not help but be a little gloomy.


    Finally, the Taoist priest frowned and said, "brother sun, we went into the Wanjie sea to inquire about the news on the seventh day. If we didn''t surprise you, it was not only one or two places, but also the whole Wanjie sea.


    Moreover, there are even rumors that among the Taoists, Xianzu and even the Shenzu, it seems that some people are possessed by demons and rebelled.


    Although these ethnic groups quickly denied it, some clues can still be found through some clues. "


    The Buddha on the other side also nodded his head slowly: "it is true. Although many ethnic groups have successfully resisted the attack of those possessed by demons, their losses are quite huge, and even some ethnic groups have been completely destroyed in such civil strife.


    All in all, in that short period of time, the whole world sea was a total loss of life, and many monks were lost. "

 Chapter 2450

    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tightly folded together, and in his heart, he seemed to be covered with countless haze. Finally, he whispered to himself: "Oh, I didn''t expect things to develop to this extent, although I wanted to know the stillness of blacklotus, but it didn''t appear like this."


    Finally, sun Bing seems to think of what, eyes directly toward the Tao and Buddha, immediately open to ask:


    so about the Tao, how much do you know? Is there any detailed information? "


    "Brother sun, this person is really mysterious. Even if I have witnessed it with my own eyes and careful investigation, I still know little. According to the rumors, some of the strong people have seen him, but no one has ever talked to him."


    But at this moment, Taoism and Buddha look at each other, but can only helplessly open up.


    Although it has been expected in the heart, sun Bing, who got the news, is still quite disappointed.


    As for the head of Shenwu and Tiangong, who have been standing in the corner, there are some hesitations on their faces, and they look at each other. Finally, they still come up slowly:


    for this, I may know some words


    In a moment, all people''s eyes gathered on the two. Even sun Bing''s eyes also showed a strong curiosity. Then he asked directly:


    so I don''t know what news you two know? If it is useful, there will be a great deal of thanks. "


    "Thanks are unnecessary. After all, I am also a member of the people. This is my duty."


    The head of Shenwu directly put his hand at his hand and showed quite free and easy expression. However, after seeing the pair of eager faces, he said directly: "millions of years ago, we went out to experience and learned from an ancient relics that each person''s name is closely related to the world. If his or her life style is not enough, it may be due to his name There are some evils.


    For example, ordinary people take Tao, immortals and gods as their surnames, and there will be disasters in the underworld.


    But in addition, there are some taboos, such as adverse weather, Tao extinction, etc., even if the name is just given, it will bear the punishment of heaven. If we have survived such a disaster, then it is one of the taboos in the world.


    So if I don''t guess it correctly, that person should be one of the taboos of heaven and earth, and the main purpose is to subvert and destroy the whole world. "


    Words fall, many monks on the scene, are filled with deep horror.


    Sun Bing stood quietly in the spot, and his eyes were filled with countless lights. Finally, he nodded secretly:


    "if so, lawlessness is a perversion of the rules of heaven and earth, but the road is abandoned without any way. Only this name shows his inner ambition. In addition, the blacklotus is an irresistible enemy."


    After all, after refining the lotus, sun Bing''s mind, there are many other news, among which the most frightening news is the news of the death of heilian.


    Although this lotus is one of the chaos of blue lotus differentiation, it is full of destruction, killing, violence and so on. It can be called all the negative gathering in the world, and its attack power is extremely strong.


    Most importantly, the lotus can grow infinitely, and can absorb the killing, violent, destruction and other breath in the heaven and earth every moment, and enhance its strength.


    Even if the world is in war, then the blacklotus will grow up until the world is destroyed completely.


    This is why, it is called the cause of the death of heilian. If the source is not stopped as soon as possible, even if the emperor is strong, it may not even stop such terrible disasters.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing sighed: "it seems that the sea of the world in the future is not as calm as imagined. Not only the strong left in the ancient era have appeared, even such great disasters have also come. Is this the ecstasy before the dark?"


    But many monks around can only see sun Bing sighing, sometimes frowning, face full of tangle, such a appearance can be said to be quite strange.


    Finally, the head of the Tiangong family asked with a little embarrassment: "Sun Bing Dao friend, can you say that these news is useless? "


    this discourse, however, is to wake up sun Bing directly, shake his head, and thoroughly clear the excess thoughts in his mind, and then he directly opens his way around:


    " OK, this news is very important to me. You don''t need to worry about it. The position of the people has been found before. However, I have countless enemies in the sea of the world. It is imperative to quickly clear up the excess thoughts in his mind One side of the world, move here. "


    Seeing that sun Bing intends to avoid this problem, the rest of us have not mentioned it. After all, even sun Bing has no talk, so they have no qualification to contact at all.


    So he nodded directly at this time: "well, although our people have more than a hundred years here, there are still many constraints. With so many resources, we must find a quiet place to close the customs. I believe that after a hundred years, the overall strength of the people will surely advance rapidly."Seeing this, sun Bing did not have the desire to stay, so he immediately said:


    "in this case, you can handle the next thing by yourself. I will close the door for a few days. If it is not important, you don''t need to look for me."


    After these words fall, sun Bing turns to leave and strides out to the highest mountains in the whole Terran world.


    Originally calm and calm face, at this time, I can''t help but be full of anxiety, and look around. Even if there is a kind of extreme momentum, but it did not want to enjoy the scenery, but kept murmuring:


    "after I left the pass, the situation is a little strange, far beyond my expectation, then will the next sail What about the wind? What does it mean behind this? Is it a person? Or one side force? "


    It''s a pity that sun Bing did not find the answer he wanted after thinking over and over again. In the end, he could only hide all his anxiety deeply in his heart, and his face was once again as calm and calm as before.


    After all, sun Bing is the strongest of the whole Terran. If he is worried, the spiritual support of the Terran will collapse completely, and the impact will be far beyond his imagination.


    Finally, sun Bing went back to his home again, because he had a premonition that he would soon leave the Terran, so he could only make up for the two beauties at this time.

 Chapter 2451

    But sometimes, things are far from as smooth as expected, that is, when sun Bing wants to quietly accompany the two beauties, accidents still appear.


    This day, sun Bing with sun Yanran and Huaqi month, came to a majestic river fishing in front of.


    The name of this river is Tongtian River, once the longest river in Kyushu. Now it seems that it is more like commemorating the past.


    However, this long river is really magnificent. The surging river is just like the Milky way of nine days. It seems that the whole person will be immersed in the magnificent scene.


    In addition, the scenery here is also quite pleasant. With the two beauties, sun Bing felt as if he had forgotten all his troubles.


    The fishing rod is placed by the river. Sometimes he looks at the beautiful scenery in all directions, and sometimes he looks at the beautiful lady beside him. The whole person''s heart is very calm.


    Such a quiet life, sun Bing has not experienced for hundreds of years, at the moment is full of emotion in his heart, mind take a tight string slowly relax, seems to have a new understanding..


    But at the same time, a figure is galloping over the sky, and his eyes are constantly sweeping around. It seems to be looking for something. If you observe carefully, you can find that this person is sun Bing''s good friend, Daozi.


    On the way, I don''t know how many places I crossed. Finally, Daozi came to the top of this vast river. When I looked far away, I could see that there were three figures sitting beside the river.


    Seeing this, Daozi''s heart was full of surprise, and then without any hesitation at all, he stepped out and instantly arrived at a distance.


    After confirming sun Bing''s figure, the whole person could not help but relax for a while, and immediately stepped forward with a long sigh: "brother sun, I finally found you."


    "You''ve made a big move this time. You''ve scared my fish away."


    Sun Bing did not look back, still looking at the fishing rod in front of him, and carelessly replied that his words were full of leisure.


    As for sun Yanran and huaqiyue, after seeing the Taoist priest, he couldn''t help nodding with a smile, which was a greeting.


    It''s just that the way is far less peaceful than expected. After nodding at the two beauties, he immediately stares at Sun Bing and says with a wry smile:


    "brother sun, don''t do this. At this time, I want to find you, but I have something important to discuss with you."


    The moment that heard this, Hua Qi Yue and Sun Yan Ran, in both eyes appeared silk helpless.


    Then, without saying anything more, he said in a low voice: "since you have something important to do, then our sisters will go ahead."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "Dao Zi, we haven''t met for hundreds of years. It''s rare to have a leisure time, but it''s directly destroyed by you."


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s face was full of guilt, but he still firmly said: "brother sun, if possible, I don''t want to disturb you. It''s a pity that I can''t help myself. Once there is any mistake, the whole clan will be completely destroyed."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face was solemn and quiet. His eyes were full of cold light. He looked directly at his friend in front of him: "is this really true?"


    "Naturally, we don''t know why I came to look for you at this time, if not necessary."


    Daozi didn''t have any fear at all. He looked directly at Sun Bing. There was helplessness in that pair of eyes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, for Daozi he can be said to be quite familiar with, naturally know that it will not laugh at such events.


    Therefore, after sighing, he did not hesitate to ask: "I did not mean to let the Terran world leave here as soon as possible? What happened again? "


    "Brother sun, you must also know that the personal world in the cave is quite different from the real world. Although the world in the cave is very large, it can not carry too many people. Therefore, it can be hidden in the body and can not be found by outsiders.


    However, this is not the case in the real world. Even if it is opened up for the heart of the world, it is still rooted in the sea of thousands of worlds. It needs to breathe and breathe the endless breath of chaos to supply the growth of the world.


    Only in this way can countless monks in the world possess the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is quite difficult to move this kind of world. "


    Speaking of this, the whole Taoist couldn''t help sighing:


    "even though our people have been quite cautious, the fluctuations are so huge that they still attract the attention of those who are interested in it, especially the nearby ethnic groups. At the moment, there are more people coming to stop them."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately crinkled: "is it said that the prison clan made a move? It seems that he has forgotten the sword


    "No, it''s not the prison clan. Although we once disagreed with the prison clan, they didn''t make any small moves this time.


    Even after the end of the war, there were many compensations, as if to ease the relationship with my people. On the contrary, it was the Yan Clan who directly blocked us, and there were other small movements. "Speaking of this, the eyes of Daozi are full of strong killing intention:


    "once upon a time, our people did not agree with the Yan people, and they even attacked us many times. What we wanted to have done was done completely.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, he even intensified and sent half emperor to block the way, as if he wanted to completely annex our people. Otherwise, I would not have come to look for you


    After knowing the news, sun Bing''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were full of dangerous light:


    "I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, there were still people who wanted to die. I would like to see who was so bold."


    In his words, sun Bing did not hide his inner anger. After all, if it were not for the actions of the Yan Clan, his peaceful life would not have been broken.


    And the matter has come to this point, no matter what to say, it is of no use at all. Only by making the Yan Clan pay a sufficient price can sun Bing''s anger subside.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately rose into the air, but at the last moment, he still remembered something, and his eyes directly looked at sun Yanran and Huaqi moon in the distance.


    "There is no need to worry about it. It''s just a little thing. I''ll go and go back."


    With these words, sun Bing sighed, and then under the guidance of Daozi, he galloped toward the distance.

 Chapter 2452

    However, even though the Terran world has only been opened for more than a century, it is still very huge. Even if it is Taoism, it can not cross the world in a short time.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart emerged a touch of anxiety, a wave of big hand, showing infinite power, and with the Tao, he galloped directly out of the world.


    Sun Bing''s speed is how fast, each step can span an infinite distance, in a short moment, came to the edge of the world.


    From a far-reaching view, you can see that Linglong supreme and the rest of the Terran strongmen are confronting the enemy.


    Although on the way, Daozi had already told sun Bing about the general situation of Yan nationality, but after seeing it with his own eyes, there was still a trace of surprise in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Because the Yan Clan is like a flame in the shape of a human being. There are bright lights around it. Even if the distance is very far away, you can feel the burning among them.


    If we fight close to each other, the blazing heat is even more intolerable. We can say that this race is quite powerful even in the whole world sea.


    One step later, sun Bing has already come to the side of Linglong supreme and other people. He feels the cold atmosphere around him and frowns slightly.


    "Sun Bing, we didn''t expect to find you again so soon. Really, ah..."


    Seeing sun Bing''s moment, a touch of shame appeared on Linglong''s face.


    In this regard, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "no harm, I am also a member of the human race. I don''t know what happened here?"


    However, before Linglong supreme could speak, a loud voice was heard in the distance:


    "I thought you were just an ordinary cave, but you didn''t care too much about it. Until now, I finally found out that this is a new world.


    It is really incredible that such a weak race can still have a world. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t that a good thing? Soon, this world will become our Yan Clan''s


    On the other side, there was a burst of arrogant laughter, which directly sounded:


    "as long as we sit on this side of the world, we can even become the new overlord after the top 100 forces in the future!"


    Finally, their eyes fell directly on Sun Bing: "are you the most powerful person of this clan? If you are attached to us at this time, you will still be able to keep your whole family alive. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but slightly squint up, straight toward the place where the sound erupts.


    For a moment, it seemed that there were two rounds of red sun in front of them. The whole body was full of blazing light, and the half emperor''s prestige was enough to prove their own strength.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows were even more tightly wrinkled, and his heart was especially puzzled: "are you really just an ordinary half emperor?"


    The sword yuan in his body was directly instilled into his eyes. At this time, sun Bing''s pupil showed a trace of sword shadow, and his sight seemed to turn into substance. Through layers of obstacles, he fell directly on the two Yan people.


    The next moment, we can find that in this burning flame, there is still black gas, and at this time the black gas has been rich to the extreme.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that a lot of black gas faintly between, are condensed into a vivid Black Lotus.


    At this point, sun Bing took back his eyes directly, and at the same time, his eyes were clear: "as expected, everything is the reason for the destruction of Black Lotus, their strength will be so strong."


    Of course, this is not to say that there is no way behind the plot, because sun Bing was surprised to find that the black gas emitted by mieshi heilian does not control others. Every enchanter can even be said to be sober.


    However, this black air can release the desire and anger in adults'' hearts, and gradually makes people full of violence, killing and so on, and finally becomes a killing tool.


    There is no doubt that in front of the Yan Clan, the greed in their hearts has been magnified to the extreme. In ordinary times, even if we find that the place where the human race is located is one side of the world, it will not be so reckless in chasing and blocking.


    Immediately, sun Bing sighed in his heart: "although I had expected that the black air would have a great impact, but I didn''t think of the hidden danger. It broke out so quickly. It seems that we must solve the problem of exterminating heilian as soon as possible."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing has a cold sweat behind his back. If he is allowed to continue to develop, even if he is in charge of yihuohonglian, it is difficult to compete with him.


    However, when sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the two burning monks in front of him were filled with anger:


    "I haven''t answered for such a long time. I think I don''t pay attention to us. In this case, there is no need for this race to continue to stay."


    Words fall, two people almost at the same time, sun Bing and others directly launched an attack.At this moment, we can only feel that two red suns suddenly appear in the vast void, and thousands of lights burst out. Among them, the blazing heat can almost burn everything, and even the space is blooming with countless waves.


    The Terran friars with a slightly lower level of cultivation in the battlefield even felt that the whole person was completely burned, and there was a burning pain on his skin. His eyes could not directly look at such terrible attacks.


    Only Linglong supreme, and still able to rely on the iron and blood flag of the stalemate, but judging from its appearance, it is obvious that it can not last too long.


    After all, the talent of the Yan Clan seems to be ordinary, but it is really quite difficult for the monks whose accomplishments are lower than them.


    Among all the people, only sun Bing''s face was very calm. Even though the dazzling light and the hot temperature didn''t affect it at all, his eyes were still looking at the two figures in the distance.


    Finally, sun Bing''s heart moved, and the sword box behind him was opened immediately. Jue Xian sword turned into blood light and appeared in his hand. The powerful sword yuan was madly instilled into it. Under the long sword dance, a bright sword awn broke out immediately.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the sword even overshadowed two rounds of brilliant red sun, and the spirit of hundreds of thousands of swords seemed to be able to create a new world. The sword Spirit sent out among them made countless flames disordered.


    Sun Bing''s powerful and incomparable strength has been brought into full play at this moment. Even the friars of Yan nationality in the realm of two half emperors are like a boat in the vast sea, and they are in danger of being destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 2453

    But at this moment, sun Bing''s heart, but emerged a silk not good, as if something bad happened in general.


    If you look at it again, you can find that there is no fear on the faces of these two friars of Yan Clan in the state of half emperor. Even the eyes hidden in the thick flame are still full of madness:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, if it is you, ten days ago, after feeling that sharp edge, we had some conjectures in our hearts, but we were not sure.


    Today, I see it. It''s true that it deserves the reputation. However, we have already prepared for this and haven''t done it yet? "


    It was at the moment of the fall of this discourse that the void in the distance suddenly changed, and then many figures with strong breath appeared. Everyone''s cultivation reached the state of half emperor.


    Many of the Terran friars were even full of surprise at this time. They didn''t expect that in an instant, the war situation had such a huge change. Originally, they aimed at the whole Terran, and then they directly transferred to sun Bing.


    After seeing one of the figures, Linglong supreme couldn''t help but shrunk his eyes and roared directly:


    "prison butcher, you just came to the Terran a few days ago to offer many gifts to make amends. Why do you want to do it again today? Is it not that you want to break with our people completely


    In this regard, sun Bing secretly shook his head. After all, this matter is far from as simple as it seems.


    Because among these people, there are not only prison people, but also some races which are quite far away from the Terran world, such as the manteng clan and the Tianma nationality, who have always been neutral. At this time, they all sent strong men to participate in the siege of sun Bing.


    "Yes, a few days ago, I did go to your family to send an apology, but at that time it was just to confirm whether this person was Sun Bing or not, and all the rest was just your people''s wish."


    At this time, the prison butcher could not help speaking slowly, but his words were full of sarcasm and sneer.


    Finally, he directly put his eyes on Sun Bing. His eyes were full of greed:


    "when we met on that day, we already doubted in our hearts, but we didn''t dare to do anything. But today, we must have no way to go to heaven or anywhere."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, you Taoist friends, you must have heard of sun Bing. It can be said that sun Bing has a great reputation. It is said that he has countless treasures in his hand, and he also carries many rewards. If he is killed, the wealth we can obtain will be enough to make us ascend to the sky."


    Finally, the half emperor of the Yan nationality said directly that although his eyes were still full of greed, he was also shrewd.


    In a flash, a line of figures flickered around, more than ten figures, guarding the four sides, and in the blink of an eye, sun Bing surrounded them.


    Among them, everyone''s accomplishments have reached the level of half emperor, and through the majestic momentum, it can be judged that these friars can fully exert the power of half emperor''s peak. Such opponents are quite difficult to deal with.


    But even in the face of such a situation, sun Bing sighed: "I really didn''t expect that this closed door for 13 years, but it was just a moment of negligence, it was directly identified."


    But even so, sun Bing''s face did not have any panic, still full of indifference. After glancing around directly, he chuckled:


    "after collecting ten and a half emperors, do you have the courage to attack me? It''s really courage. "


    On the other side, Linglong supreme and other people saw this situation, and their faces were very blue. They didn''t expect sun Bing to be surrounded in front of them.


    At this time, many human friars, it can be said that the crowd is angry, everyone''s body blood burst out completely, wish to die with the enemy in front of him.


    However, before Linglong supreme and others changed, the space around them was distorted. After the next moment, the blood in everyone''s heart even recovered.


    If you look around, you can see that there are countless friars in the void around. Among them, not only the Yan Clan, but also the prison clan, the manteng race and many other races have surrounded the whole Terran thoroughly.


    At this moment, the void is silent and full of terrible pressure. At this time, the weak will even suffocate.


    As for Linglong supreme and others, they have mixed feelings in their hearts at this time, because these enemies in front of them, a single race, can fight against the whole Terran. What''s more, they are not rivals by virtue of the strength of the Terrans.


    Finally, in everyone''s heart, there is a sense of determination. They didn''t think of the situation of the Terrans, which was just getting better. They had not yet digested many resources, so they suffered such disasters.


    However, no one surrendered, and even many of the friars were ready to die.


    In an instant, thousands of friars'' bodies twinkled around, and the whole void even turned for it. The majestic momentum surged and seemed to suffocate people.


    Soon we can see that many different races stand on one side of each other, and all the spirits of the whole battle field are gathered together, just like a powerful monk.In addition, many momentum intertwined with each other, and countless dense road lines appeared in the void. The army of ten huge ethnic groups launched a startling array to defend the void in all directions.


    The center of everything is sun Bing.


    At the moment of the formation of the array, sun Bing could only feel the endless pressure coming from all around him. He felt that he had a lot of pain on his body, as if he had hundreds of millions of Jun of strength in every part of his body.


    At the same time, the prison butcher could not help saying: "naturally, we know the strength of haisunbing, which is famous in the world. To you, half emperor can only be regarded as a mole ant. So naturally, we are fully prepared. We don''t know whether we have the strength to kill you at this moment."


    The moment the words fell, all the momentum of the ten and a half emperors around them burst out in an instant, together with the battle lines formed by the ten major ethnic groups in the periphery.


    At this moment, the momentum is extremely terrible, just the afterwave of the breath diffusion, let the void blow up for it, the fatal crisis swept across the world.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s indifferent face has changed, full of solemnity. He once again glanced around and exclaimed:


    "yes, it can be said that it''s really ambush on all sides. Even if the ordinary heaven can''t compete with this situation, I''m not one of them!"

 Chapter 2454

    It was at the moment when the words fell that sun Bing began to act. All the forces in his body suddenly burst out, and the bloody streamer on Jue Xian sword showed a dazzling light.


    Even though there are ten huge military formations, and the full suppression of the powerful people in the semi imperial realm, they still can''t resist the strong killing smell from the Jue Xian sword. Everyone has that kind of stabbing pain on their back.


    Even though he was an enemy, he could not help but exclaim in his heart:


    "if it is sun Bing, if it is not prepared well this time, I can''t fight against you. But now that you have made a move, today it''s not you who is dead, or I''m dead. Give me the town."


    Then, the whole prison Tu seemed to be integrated with the battle line. His figure was immensely huge, standing in the vast void, emitting a majestic and majestic momentum.


    The vast voice then sounded: "my prison family acts as punishment on behalf of heaven, painting the earth as a prison."


    When the words fall, we can see that the thousands of inscriptions on the sky twinkle and interweave with each other gradually, forming a network of roads, completely enveloping the void in all directions.


    At this time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the surrounding space is covered with a layer of constraints, unless it is completely broken, otherwise, we can only be trapped in this layer of trap forever.


    "Is this the magic power of the prison clan? It''s really profound to be able to suppress the enemy. "


    Feeling the movement around, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but twinkle, but soon a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "but your opponent this time is me, trying to suppress me is just wishful thinking, give me a break."


    At this moment, the sword yuan in sun Bing''s body was madly infused into Jue Xian sword, and the sword''s light, which lasted for tens of thousands of Zhang, broke out in an instant, and with unparalleled strength, he attacked all around heavily.


    Under this sword, the layers of emptiness even disintegrated completely. Only a few ripples of space can be seen, and the world seems to be opened up by it.


    "No, you Taoist friends, try your best to suppress it. You can''t let this son escape from this prison, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Seeing this, one of the friars could not help exclaiming.


    At this moment, the ten strong men of the half Empire realm were filled with bitterness and bitterness in their hearts. They did not expect that even under the heavy encirclement, sun Bing''s strength was still so strong.


    But the matter has come to this point, even if the heart how regret, but also useless, so can only do their best to attack sun Bing and go.


    At this time, the whole void is filled with fierce waves. The strong horse people, who are strong in the horse race, wave out with one fist. They are as bright as a meteor, and there are also thousands of visions that erupt.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a collision with the sharp sword. At this time, only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard, and the residual waves of diffusion made the space burst.


    The next moment, the twinkling shadow of Tianma collapsed completely. As for the half emperor of the horse family that day, he opened his mouth and spat out blood, and his body could not help but retreat back to the rear.


    Among them, the anti shock force spread out, which made countless friars hurt in the battle array behind him. The power of a sword was so terrible.


    On the other side, the remaining power of the sword still fell on the surrounding barriers. The prison built by the prison clan''s talent and magic power could not help but be turbulent, as if it could completely collapse at any time.


    The prison clan, who had experienced the terrible power of the prison, was so frightened that he even ignored the shock of Qi and blood at this time and directly called out:


    "Friends of Taoism, don''t keep your hands. This son''s strength is too terrible. If the prison collapses, we will die without any doubt."


    The other half emperor of the prison clan, seeing this situation, also gathered the strength of the battle line behind him, and the terrible pressure came at once.


    "The net of law is magnificent"


    all of a sudden, there are many inscriptions on the main road in the prison that was originally sealed around, which almost covered a void and pressed directly towards sun Bing.


    At the same time, the rest of the half emperor also did not keep their hands, in the face of sun Bing and other powerful enemies, at this time all burst out their peak strength.


    You can only hear bursts of roar, gather the terrible moves of Pang Da Zhan array, and directly sweep towards sun Bing.


    Under these pressures, sun Bing really felt the breath of danger. After all, although their single strength was far inferior to sun Bing, the battle lines behind them were all composed of the holy king and even the supreme.


    It means that there are tens of thousands of king of ice fighting against the king of ten and a half million.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally no longer has any hidden, a long cry, 3000 green silk even wantonly dance, in the body of more than 3000 sacred way, all showed the dazzling light.


    Finally, under the supply of more than 3000 sacred doctrines, a faint blood red lotus flower finally blooms on Sun Bing''s head. Even if it is only a shadow, it is enchanting and beautiful, and even can make people indulge in it completely.With the blooming of the blood colored lotus, sun Bing''s momentum is further elevated. Originally, it was only the peak of the supreme realm, but now it is far more than the supreme.


    Br >


    "Why are the eyes of the butcher filled with consternation? Can we say that sun Bing has become a half emperor


    With this in mind, even many people have no resistance in their hearts.


    After all, sun Bing, the supreme state, killed half Emperor just like cutting melons and vegetables. If he achieved half emperor, he would have no advantage in his final cultivation.


    Fortunately, soon, the half emperor of the Yan Clan directly roared, "well, you don''t need to argue. You haven''t reached the half emperor yet. Don''t mess around."


    Smell speech, the rest of the half emperor once again carefully sensed the momentum in the void, just that frightening incomparable heart, this just slowly put down.


    Then, the eyes are full of thick murders, after all, this momentum certainly represents that sun Bing has not broken through to the half emperor.


    However, they also found that the biggest bottleneck between sun Bing and the half emperor had been broken down, which means that sun Bing can make a breakthrough in a natural way.


    If it comes to that time, even if you try your best, plus the ethnic groups behind you, you will definitely not be sun Bing''s opponent.


    At this time, sun Bing killed many of his own treasures for his own safety.

 Chapter 2455

    As for sun Bing at the moment, in the vast void, he stepped into the air and looked around. He could only see millions of enemies approaching him.


    Although he said that his road tree was not complete, sun Bing could still feel the surging power in his body after the appearance of the void of Ye Huo Honglian. He felt that he could change the world in one thought.


    Even if you know that this should be an illusion, it also proves from the side that sun Bing is so powerful at this time.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly urged the power in his body. He could only see that in the red lotus of karma fire on the sky, it seemed that thousands of karma fire broke out, and the whole void was dyed red with blood.


    Then a mighty sword fell from the sky. The sword spirit contained countless mysteries and was extremely sharp.


    Facing it personally, there is not even a trace of resistance in my heart.


    However, the prison Tu and others in such a dangerous situation did not have any panic on their faces. Even at this time, they couldn''t help sneering and said: "in order to kill you, we have made full preparations, Tianluo umbrella, for me."


    When the words fall, you can see the half emperor of the magic Teng family. A black umbrella appears in his hand. In an instant, the umbrella cloth opens, almost covering the sky and the sky, and is shrouded in the void around.


    The bright sword fell in a moment, and then Luo umbrella showed thousands of mysteries, many inscriptions twinkled, and the power of silk emperor filled the air, directly blocking such a terrible sword.


    Through the many aftershocks that bloom at this time, everyone can know that this is a semi imperial instrument.


    However, all this is just the beginning, and before sun Bing returns to his senses, there is a prison full of endless cold in the hands of the Butcher at the moment, and he is directly facing sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because from the human race, he knew that this was the treasure of the prison family, which was called prison God prison.


    It is the great power of the prison family, forged by many gods, gold and iron. After countless years, each prison family has branded its own road, and this is the final birth.


    Although it is only a half imperial weapon, because of the brand of countless prison monks from ancient times to the present, the power of the great road is extremely strong. For countless years, the people who were suppressed by it have not escaped.


    It is because of this that countless people have been handed down from mouth to mouth that they have the name of prison God.


    Even if sun Bing wants to be confident about his own strength, he is also quite afraid of it.


    So in one step, he immediately retreated to the rear, and the Jue Xian sword in his hand also swept around to resist the attack of others.


    This fierce battle seems to be quite long, but in fact, it''s nothing but electric light and flint. You can only hear a loud bang. Jue Xian sword and prison God prison are interlaced, and bursts of sparks directly burst out, and then both of them can''t help but fly to the rear.


    However, at the moment of collision, sun Bing also felt that the oppressive force emanating from the prison was able to resist even the horrible murderous spirit of Jue Xian Jian, which is worthy of its reputation.


    At the same time, the rest of the strong also had nothing to hide. The half emperor of the magic Teng family, holding a Tianluo umbrella, shrouded sun Bing. At this moment, the sky was even dim, and there was no star light at all.


    Although sun Bing knew little about the manteng clan, it was also famous for its ability to attack and defend, and to absorb all things from heaven and earth.


    But after perceiving that swallowing power in the void, sun Bing does not have any hesitation, waving is a sword.


    The shining sword light seems to pierce the dark space.


    In the face of such a terrible edge, even the half emperor of the manteng clan was very cautious. After all, through this short confrontation, he clearly knew sun Bing''s strength.


    It is possible to break Tianluo umbrella with extreme attack.


    But it is precisely because of this hesitation that sun Bing escapes from the chaotic space made by Tianluo umbrella, and the whole person retreats directly to the rear.


    However, on the other side, the half emperor of Tianma nationality was also unwilling to be outdone. It seemed that he could hear a roar coming from the long river of the world. The atmosphere of vicissitudes and antiquity pervaded all directions, and a mysterious totem suddenly emerged.


    When the totem came, there were countless virtual shadows coming from the long river of history. All of these were the strong men of Tianma nationality. At this time, relying on the power of totem, they came to kill the enemy.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer: "if you are here, I will still be afraid of three points, but it is just some virtual shadow, an dare to stop me!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. It seemed that a sword shadow of vicissitudes appeared on the sky, and the powerful momentum enveloped the four sides, containing the incomparable will.


    The swordsman is the enemy of some evil spirits. Even in the same realm, the spirit is far from the opponent of the sword soul. As for the shadow in front of him, he can not pose any threat to sun Bing.In an instant, only a burst of howling could be heard. The shadow across the long river of history was darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On that day, the Ma people did not expect such a situation, so they could not help but recover the empty shadows into the totem.


    After all, this totem can only summon the strong virtual shadows of their own ethnic groups. If all the virtual shadows are killed at this time, the totem will no longer be of any use. The whole Tianma clan will even be in turmoil for this reason.


    it is found that sun Bing broke the game one after another in such a short time, and the face of the semi emperor friars of the Yan Clan has changed, With a sneer:


    "do you really think we can''t suppress you? The fire of the origin, coming


    The blazing fire spread around, and even the darkness under the umbrella seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, a little flame appeared in the vast darkness, but the scattered fire light contained extremely fatal danger.


    Because this flame is the flame inherited by the Yan people for countless years. It has collected the essence and spirit of countless strong men of the whole Yan nationality from ancient times to the present. It has been purified to the extreme. Only daohuo can be better in the world.


    In the face of this sporadic fire, sun Bing even has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. It is obvious that this object seems ordinary, but in fact it is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 2456

    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling incomparable in his heart:


    "it''s really an ancient ethnic group that has lasted for countless years. Even though it can''t compete with the top 100 strong ethnic groups, it''s also very profound, and the human race is far from comparable."


    It is no exaggeration to say that if sun Bing did not appear in the human race, the situation would be countless times worse than it is now. He is always in the wind and rain, and he will be completely destroyed if he is not careful.


    But at this time sun Bing can''t shrink back, and there is no room to retreat, so he can only breathe out a long breath. More than 3000 sacred doctrines in his body twinkle, and the bloody lotus becomes more and more enchanting.


    Fly directly to the rootless flame in the void, and directly cover the flame in the eyes of all.


    For a moment, sun Bing can only feel an irresistible blazing heat. If it was not for sun Bing who was in charge of yihuohonglian, he could not bear such terrible power.


    On the other side, the faces of all the monks who saw this scene were full of consternation, especially the semi emperor strongmen of the Yan Clan. Even their eyes were filled with wonder.


    After all, the original fire of the Yan nationality needs not only to absorb the essence and spirit of the strong people of the Yan nationality, but also to be kept warm in the body of the strong people of the half emperor all the time. After countless years, it has already reached an extreme.


    Even though it is the most top-notch semi imperial ware, it can not be compared with this source of fire.


    It is also because of this, all along, the Yan Clan has been the largest in the trillions of miles around. Even the prison people can''t compete with it. What they rely on is the original fire.


    It''s hard to imagine that such terrible flames were blocked by sun Bing. It''s like a weak Mantis blocking a huge chariot, and a tiny fat may shaking a thousand year old tree.


    But in a short time, the prison clan directly regained consciousness, glanced at the still sluggish monks, and directly cried out:


    "this is sun Bing''s Taoist tree, which should be the legendary Ye Huo Hong Lian. Without the help of this thing, sun Bing''s strength has dropped by 70%, which is the best time to kill him."


    All of a sudden, the rest of the strong around this just recovered to sober up, looking at Sun Bing in the eyes, is full of thick greed.


    In particular, the half emperor of the Yan nationality could not help but sneer: "I have heard that the red lotus of Yihuo is the source of all the fire in heaven and earth. Today, it seems that the fire bearing the origin of our Yan nationality is quite good, so we will accept it."


    Although he was talking, the half emperor of the Yan Clan also did not stop. With the help of the huge battle force, he directly pressed sun Bing.


    The surging momentum of the sky, the powerful force, even the void can not help but a turmoil, layers of ripples continue to spread around and go.


    On the other side, the other half emperor''s realm was also strong. For a moment, the family seemed to block all sun Bing''s retreats.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified. Even though his strength is quite strong, he can''t compete with so many battles. If he is hit by the front, he will be severely damaged if he does not fall.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of ridicule. After all, the strength of the battle line is very strong, but it is also too cumbersome. If you want to attack sun Bing, it is as hard as the sky.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s figure twinkled in the void. Every step was exquisite to the extreme, as if he had been rehearsed for thousands of times. At the first moment, he avoided the attack of the battle, and the next moment he used Jue Xian sword to fight with the half emperor.


    These fierce battles were beautiful, just like elegant waltz, but they were not hurt at all. All the monks who saw this scene could not help indulging in it.


    But Sun Bing is certainly safe, but prison Tu and other people''s faces, that can be quite ugly.


    We should know that they almost put all the pressure on the killing of sun Bing. If they fail in the end, not only themselves and others are worried about their lives, but even the ethnic groups behind them are in danger of being destroyed.


    In each person''s eyes, flashed a thick fierce color: "I don''t believe, gathered so many ethnic groups, have so many treasures, can''t help you alone."


    Immediately, prison Tu and others looked at each other, and they could see the firmness in each other''s heart. Then, without any hesitation, they started directly.


    Ten huge battle lines move in the void, and the rules of each Avenue appear. They are connected with each other and directly block the four sides of the void.


    At the same time, the strong men of the ten and a half Empire States took this opportunity to set up a towering array based on the ten battle formations.


    Through the inscriptions, millions of saints and kings, as well as the power of the supreme realm, have all come together in ten battles.


    Bursts of rampant laughter directly spread out: "Sun Bing, at this moment, you are already a turtle in a jar. I don''t know what kind of retreat you have now?"


    After all, such a strong fluctuation, even if the real heaven comes, even dare not face it head-on.However, after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of oddity, and even with a smile in the end:


    "if you still have ten battle lines that are not connected and suppress the void, then I still have to worry about three points, but I didn''t expect that you would do the opposite. Do you really think that after gathering all the people''s strength, you will win?"


    "What?"


    All the friars who heard this remark could not help but feel at a loss. The last half emperor of Yan nationality even sneered and said:


    "I''m dying. I dare to speak hard. I want to see what you have left."


    But at the same time, the prison butcher seemed to think of something. His face was startled. Finally, he roared directly:


    "no, hurry up. If I remember correctly, sun Bing''s best skill is the array!"


    As soon as this word came out, the half emperor of Yan nationality, who was just rampant and incomparable, seemed to have a stiff smile on his face.


    And behind the rest of the strong, can not help but appear in the cool, mind can not help but recall, about the rumors of sun Bing.


    Then, a strong face, in an instant, brush once become very pale, busy to want to lift this huge incomparable battle.


    But the battle array not only needs to gather the strength of many monks, but also needs the help of the power of heaven and earth. How can it be that if you want to tie up, if you want to disperse, then you can disperse?


    Faintly can only hear sun bing a sneer: "now just realize, already late."

 Chapter 2457

    In the words of the moment, sun Bing''s figure will be straight in front of the battle line gallop away.


    From the beginning to the end, there was still a trace of scorn in his eyes. After all, when it comes to array attainments, sun Bing is among the best in the whole world.


    In the past, because it was a battle line gathering from all sides, suppressing the void, and there was also a half emperor''s obstruction, which made him unable to perform.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, they even directly gathered all the battle lines into a group. For others, this is a killing.


    But in sun Bing''s eyes, this is the beginning of the break.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the battle array is extremely mysterious and powerful, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of flaws.


    in the twinkling of his body, he came to a node in an instant, and did not even use too much power, just a little bit of long sword.


    You can only see a lot of splendor, bursts of roaring sound, and then one after another of the inscriptions collapsed, the rules of the road also disintegrated.


    As for many of the officers and men in the battle, they were bitten back by it. They spat out blood, and no longer had any resistance.


    And this can only be regarded as a beginning, because sun Bing step out, it directly disappeared in place, the next moment will come to another space.


    As before, another node was completely destroyed when the sword was dancing. Hundreds of thousands of monks were bitten back, and their bodies even burst into pieces. There was no breath left.


    "No, sun Bing, stop for me."


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the prison Tu and others were about to crack. They did not expect that such a huge change in the war situation took place in just a moment.


    But both sides were enemies. Even though he heard such heartrending roar, sun Bing did not stop, and even the speed of flashing body shape became faster and faster.


    Bursts of howling sound in the huge battle, every moment there are not know how many monks, because in the array, the light bite will be hurt, and the heavy will fall completely.


    And many of the strong people in the realm of half emperor are like volcanoes in their hearts. They have reached an extreme point, and can only keep shooting at Sun Bing.


    But they can''t catch up with sun Bing at all. Even though their attack is waving, sun Bing has already run there.


    Time flows slowly, such a huge loss, even if they are heartbroken and unable to breathe, they can only roar directly:


    "all people forcibly leave the battle line."


    Even if we say that such a forcible disintegration of the battle array will make the friars who set up the array suffer a certain amount of revenge, but compared with the damage caused by sun Bing, the damage is really too small.


    With the fall of these words, in a short moment, the terrorist array that originally entangled millions of powerful people in the realm of the holy king was completely disintegrated.


    The whole void even stagnated. All the people who set up the array spit out bursts of blood, and it was obvious that they were greatly bitten.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of regret for this. After all, if the battle array continues, all monks in the whole array may even fall.


    As for the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a slight sneer: "this array collapse is simple, but if you want to arrange it again, it''s quite difficult. I don''t know how you can deal with me now?"


    Words fall, sun Bing hands Jue Xian sword on the murderous spirit, more and more strong up, as if condensed into the essence of general, incomparable terror.


    Step forward in front of him. In the next moment, sun Bing comes to the prison butcher. When Jue Xian sword is waved, he can only see a shining sword, and the void in front of him is even split into two.


    At this time, the prison butcher vaguely felt the fatal crisis coming. The next moment, he saw such a sharp sword spirit. He showed an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. Between life and death, all potential burst out.


    Many roads twinkle, and even with the Taoist rules of the prison clan, completely imprisons the void in front of them, and the body finally escapes a disaster.


    Immediately immediately urged the prison God prison, toward sun Bing to press away.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is so fast that he has already stepped out and left here before he can launch a counterattack.


    Later, he came to the back of the half emperor of Tianma nationality, and the cold light was shining. Even though he had already felt something in his heart, the speed of the sword was still too fast.


    A sad howl sounded, and everyone should be respected to see that there was a sharp sword mark on the horse monk that day. Even if he had not dodged in time, the whole person would have been cut in two.


    Looking back on the cold light that appeared before, even at this moment, behind the half emperor of Tianma nationality, there is still a cold sweat. After all, he is only one step away from his death.


    The two attacks in succession are enough to show sun Bing''s toughness. Even though he has already learned from the rumors, many semi emperor strong men are still full of surprise.You know, sun Bing at this moment is only the supreme realm.


    Immediately, the half emperor of the Yan Clan said in a deep voice: "fellow Taoists, the situation at this time must be clear to you. You must kill it completely. Next, we will hold a group together, and we will definitely not be able to give this son an opportunity."


    However, just as the words had just fallen, sun Bing''s figure was instantly behind the half emperor of Yan nationality.


    At this moment, the half emperor of Yan nationality felt a sharp cold even though his whole body was full of fire, but his heart felt as if he were in the ice of ten thousand years.


    In an instant, the sword swept by, and the terrible sword fell on the man, and the pressure was even suffocating.


    But the other half emperors also found sun Bing''s action, so they immediately launched an attack against him.


    Feeling the strong wind emerging around, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. He gave up the desire to win and pursue, and directly used the ground into an inch and left the original place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that the ten strong men in the lower half of the Empire are embracing each other in pairs, and their eyes are wary looking around in response to sun Bing''s sneak attack.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have any complacency, even the corners of his mouth appeared a trace of cold: "the previous battle is really a mess, today just let you see, what is the real array."


    "Kill the immortal sword array, come down to me!"

 Chapter 2458

    When hearing such a name, no matter the prison butcher or the half emperor of the Yan nationality and so on, all people''s faces changed directly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    After all, the most striking thing about sun Bing is the legendary Zhuxian sword array. It can be said that it is relying on this sword array that we can overcome the enemy repeatedly.


    Even the prison Tu and others, who are hundreds of millions of miles away, are very clear about this, and they have been trying to suppress sun Bing all the time, just because they don''t want to see the appearance of Zhuxian sword array.


    But I didn''t expect that, for such a long time and with such huge casualties, he still failed to suppress sun Bing successfully.


    At this time, we can only see that the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opens. In a moment, everyone has a feeling that his heart is held in his hand. The whole person will be suffocated, and three bloody streamers will flash out in an instant.


    When the four swords of Zhuxian appeared at the same time, the murderous spirit was extremely strong at the moment. The emptiness in the eyes was even full of blood color, which was even more depressing.


    One after another mysterious inscriptions appear, which form a chain of roads. In a twinkling of an eye, they have condensed into a large net, covering the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, all the ten and a half powerful emperors around, as well as tens of millions of officers and men in the realm of saints, all fell into this killing immortal sword array.


    This can be called the first battle of all ages. Today it is once again under the eyes of the living people.


    Everyone who is in the Zhuxian sword array can only feel the empty space around him suddenly changing. The Yin and yang are reversed, the five elements are reversed, and the heaven and earth are in a strange and strange space.


    The most important thing is that all people can feel the crisis as if they may fall at any time.


    Recalling all kinds of rumors about Zhuxian sword array, at this time, prison Tu and others could hardly see the extreme, and then they directly roared:


    "Dear Taoist friends, this array is certainly terrible, but we are so numerous that today we will break the myth of invincibility of this array."


    "This is a good array to break!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter it is for the sake of their own life safety, or for any other reason, hearing this sentence, everyone could not help but answer directly, and their eyes were full of strong firmness.


    Along with these shouts, the hearts of many saints and kings in the battle were originally extremely flustered, but they were gradually calmed down. After all, with their single strength, they could not compete with the killing immortal sword array.


    At the moment, the only way to survive is to unite and work together to break the killing immortal sword array.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, everyone has completely burst out all his potential. In a short moment, the original ten battle lines have been condensed.


    There was a half emperor guarding each battle line, and many mysterious veins surged, and even more powerful and incomparable waves gathered towards the half emperor''s body.


    At this moment, sun Bing can clearly see that there are many old and simple road trees on the top of each half emperor, all of which are the embodiment of their own road. Even though he knows that if the road tree collapses, his own road will collapse completely.


    But now there is no one to hide. After all, if they can''t break the Zhuxian sword array, no matter how many cards they hide, there is only one dead word left in the end.


    We should know that every half emperor is very powerful, especially in front of many half emperors at this time, more than half of them are possessed by demons, and the attacks that can break out are naturally more terrible.


    Moreover, in addition to the power of millions of saints gathered together in the battle, it has reached a fantastic level.


    Even when a force came into the body, every half emperor''s face could not help reddening. His body, which had been tempered for countless years, could hardly bear such violent power.


    The top of the road tree more and more bright up, but also filled with a bright light.


    When they reached an extreme, the ten terrible and incomparable offensives immediately swept away into the void.


    At this moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that under this terrible and incomparable attack, the void has even been completely distorted, and the aftereffect of which makes the space vibrate incomparably. Along with the chain of the road, it also breaks inch by inch.


    Even though it is separated by the sword array, but Sun Bing can also feel that it contains that terrible incomparable power, so that his heart, are crazy warning.


    However, sun Bing''s face didn''t have much panic. Even at this time, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth:


    "with absolute strength, we can indeed break the array, but do you really think that we can smash the immortal sword array so easily? It''s just a fly shaking a tree. "


    After all, sun Bing has been absolutely confident since the last time he closed the door. Relying on the Zhuxian sword array, he can even barely hold Tianzun for a period of time. What''s more, he is only ordinary half emperor.Immediately, sun Bing''s mental strength in the sea of knowledge erupted wildly, and four bright flying swords were shining with dazzling light. In the whole array of swords, there was a profound fluctuation.


    In a flash, thousands of inscriptions surged, and finally formed a chain of roads, which almost all condensed into a Skynet, completely sealing off the whole Zhuxian sword array.


    Ten terrible and incomparable attacks fell heavily into the void built by Zhuxian sword array. The explosion of the sky shaking directly sounded, and the strong wind swept by the afterwave even made the void burst. There were some illusory chains emerging.


    Seeing this, prison Tu and other people''s desperate eyes twinkled with deep joy.


    Because it means that the Zhuxian sword array is only one step away from being blasted. They still have hope to escape.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with deep surprise. It has to be said that there are millions of soldiers and soldiers. The power of the explosion is too terrible. Even though he felt that his throat was sweet, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, in the next moment, sun Bing has recovered as usual, and the chain of the road, which was almost all about to collapse, has been reunited again.


    Almost in an instant, the cracks that had just appeared healed directly. It can be said that it completely wiped out the hope of prison butcher and others to escape.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s extremely cold words sounded:


    "your attack power is really amazing, but this Zhuxian sword array is not good at defending. Now the battle is over."

 Chapter 2459

    Hearing these words, prison Tu and others, who were already depressed, suddenly changed their faces.


    As for the countless soldiers in the battle, their mood was extremely low. After all, it was just the most promising opportunity to break through the sword array. I didn''t expect that it was still a failure.


    Then the final result can be imagined. After all, for such a long time, almost none of the friars who entered the Zhuxian sword array left alive.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t care about the feelings of the prison butcher and others. Since these people have become his enemies, he will definitely not have any hands left.


    And the general fish sun Bing as the enemy, even if the emperor is a separate body, are completely fallen.


    Therefore, with the fall of the words, sun Bing immediately manipulated the Zhuxian sword array to absorb the endless aura of heaven and earth around him. The Zhuxian sword, the killing immortal sword, the trapped immortal sword and the Jue Xian sword all burst into blood.


    The sharp and incomparable sword Qi suddenly emerged and went straight to the Zhuxian sword array.


    At the same time, the prison Tu and others in the Zhuxian sword array can only feel a strong sense of crisis emerging in their hearts. When they look up again, they can see that the dense sword like rain is falling down.


    Each sword Qi can be comparable to the supreme peak strike. Even the half emperor dare not fight head-on. At this time, the number is so large that it is difficult for everyone to see the extreme.


    "It''s really the legendary sword killing array. All the Taoist friends are at the critical moment of life and death. Do you want to hide something?"


    Under the panic, the half emperor of the Yan nationality could not help but roar.


    At this time, the rest of the emperor was also extremely frightened. Even though he had heard that sun Bing''s strength was terrible, only by fighting with him personally could he really feel the terror.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that they have made full preparations for the new year''s greetings, and naturally they have also taken into account sun Bingzhu''s Xianjian array.


    At this moment, you can see one of the half emperors of the manteng clan. A small mountain rises in his hand, but after throwing it away, it rises head-on. Finally, it grows to the height of a million feet, in order to resist the sword Qi like rain.


    In a flash, the sword Qi collided with the mountain, and only a thousand sword Qi could be seen to explode, but the mountain was not harmed at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly: "what treasure is this? It''s extraordinary to be able to resist my sword spirit. However, I''m honest in Zhuxian sword array. "


    Then, sun Bing''s mind moved, and all the forces on the four flying swords broke out. As for the void in the sword array, there was a direct change in the void. The infinite power was suppressed towards the mountains, and there were more and more swords that lasted tens of thousands of feet.


    These scenes are really like the destruction of the world. Under the collision of many swords, the mountains are ablaze with fire, but pieces of God''s gold and iron are also directly knocked down. The original mountains are shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the face of the half emperor of the manteng clan was full of flesh pain. All his thoughts moved. The original huge mountains were reduced by thousands of times, and only covered a few miles.


    But this time, thousands of sword Qi came, but only bursts of sparks could be seen. On the contrary, it could not cause any damage at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows were filled with deep surprise: "what is this mountain range for? With my strength at the moment and the increase of Zhuxian sword array, even if the half emperor''s weapons can leave scars, they can''t do anything about it. It''s really weird. "


    The half emperor of the magic Teng family, who was in the sword array, seemed to have heard sun Bing''s inquiry and said with a sneer:


    "this is a half sacred mountain obtained by our family from an ancient relic. Its power is comparable to that of the half emperor''s ware, and the most important is indestructible. Even if you attack the immortal sword array, how about it? At this time, I still can''t wait? "


    Words are full of naked ridicule, even if it is sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, at this time even ripples.


    Then, the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. On the four flying swords, there were chains emerging, gathering the terrible attacks of the four flying swords, and they fell straight down.


    At this moment, the sword extended for millions of miles, just as if the earth was created. It was shining brilliantly, and went straight down to suppress it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at this half of the sacred mountain, and the shocking collision was born directly.


    At the moment, the sky is a vast expanse, and the aftershock from it makes the whole Zhuxian sword array shake.


    However, in the next moment, such a terrible sword awn quietly appeared a crack, and soon this crack directly spread around, in a short time, such a terrible sword awn, it completely collapsed.


    Looking at the mountain again, although the appearance of the mountain is quite miserable compared with the previous one, there is even a clear and incomparable sword mark.


    But at this time, the prison Tu and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because it meant that even if sun Bing gathered all his strength, he could not break the defense of the sacred mountain, so they were naturally safe.Excited, the half emperor of Tianma clan said coldly: "the power of this sword array for killing immortals is really terrible, but if you want to use this array of swords, you must consume a lot. We should see who can hold on to the end."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, even if it is a drag, it will drag you to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his strongest blow, he didn''t have any effect. Sun Bing''s eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled. At this time, he heard these voices, and his heart was even more irritable.


    It is true that, as they said, the consumption of Zhuxian sword array is really huge. Even sun Bing can''t hold on to it for a long time. If he continues to delay like this, he may die.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, can not help but emerge a silk haze.


    But when his eyes swept to the rest of the Zhuxian sword array, a light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. At last, he sneered directly:


    "this half of the holy mountain is just to protect you, but it can''t cover the rest of the generals."


    "Why protect them? Just wait for a while, and all the problems will be solved. If we can kill you, we can accept even such a loss. "


    At the moment, the half emperor of Yan nationality couldn''t help laughing directly, and his words were extremely relaxed.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded directly:


    "then with the blood of millions of living beings, sacrifice and kill the spirit of the immortal sword, and take this opportunity to sublimate and transform."

 Chapter 2460

    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the whole Zhuxian sword array was shaking incomparably, especially on the Zhuxian sword, the blood color was shining constantly.


    After all, Zhuxian sword is the earliest sword among the four swords for killing immortals. It has accompanied sun Bing in countless battles. If possible, sun Bing would have wanted to transform it into a semi imperial weapon.


    It''s a pity that there has never been a chance. After all, it''s too difficult to make Zhuxian''s Four Swords transform and sublimate. Even juexien sword is carried out in ignorance.


    But this time is different. The last time Jue Xian Jian was promoted by a fierce soldier who devoured hundreds of millions of living creatures, but it also made sun Bing find some ideas.


    Because the four swords for killing immortals are extremely fierce soldiers, and they need endless murderous spirit to transform. The enemies who are in front of millions of the lowest saints perfectly meet this condition.


    In the face of this unique opportunity, sun Bing began to act without hesitation.


    In a flash, Zhuxian sword breathed the endless aura of heaven and earth, and the swords fell down directly to the bottom, but this time it was not to attack the half emperor such as the prison butcher.


    On the contrary, they aimed at many of the soldiers in the ten battle lines. Almost every sword Qi came and killed many unknown enemies, and the miserable howls were heard directly.


    As for the prison Tu and others at the moment, when they heard sun Bing''s words, their faces had already changed, and their hearts were filled with something bad.


    And after seeing the situation in front of him, his eyes were filled with amazement, shock, and even the final thick anger.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but scold: "Sun Bing, you are a peerless arrogant man. It''s really shameless for you to attack ordinary saints. If it is spread out, it will even become a joke of the whole world."


    Even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes were still full of firmness, and even couldn''t help but reply coldly:


    "I think you are ten and a half emperors, and tens of millions of troops have come to besiege me. It should be a real joke if this thing spreads out! What''s more, when is it stipulated that I can''t attack these people?


    Even if it is a mole ant, as long as we are enemies, then we should be prepared to die. "


    As he said this, sun Bing''s movements did not stop. Zhuxian sword breathed the endless aura of heaven and earth. Thousands of swords came, and every moment there were countless monks falling.


    Hearing this, prison Tu and others can''t help but get a burst of silence. After all, they really took the lead in this matter. They can''t make sense of their feelings and reason. Can the headquarters let Sun Bing stand there and let others fight?


    But this still can not change their heartache, looking at the fallen soldiers, every half emperor''s heart is dripping blood.


    After all, all of them are the top elites in the ethnic group. It is very difficult to cultivate one of them. What''s more, it is quite rare to have a good command of battle.


    If sun Bing can be killed, then these losses can also be accepted. The most important thing is that the death of these officers and men is even beneficial to sun Bing, which means that his own situation may change.


    However, even though they thought of this, the prison butcher and others still did not have any extra action. After all, if they left the protection of the sacred mountain, their situation would not be much better than ordinary generals and soldiers.


    So at the moment, can only be full of anxiety standing in place, face difficult to see the extreme, try to think about the way to break the game.


    At the moment, sun Bing is extremely relaxed, even with deep joy in his heart, because he found that every time he killed an enemy, the blood on the sword of killing immortals would be full-bodied, and the murderous spirit of his whole body would also be more intense.


    The most important thing is that the distance from sublimation and transformation is getting closer and closer.


    For a moment, sun Bing can''t help but move faster. When his heart was moved, there were countless dense swords falling towards the bottom.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the past, the sage king is the supreme one. At this time, in the killing immortal sword array, he is extremely weak, and even can''t resist the sword spirit that may appear at any time.


    There will be countless people fall every moment, and with the death of one enemy, the murderous spirit and resentment in the Zhuxian sword array are also more and more strong.


    In particular, which void in the sword array is even full of bloody red light, and there are endless ghosts born.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face was calm and incomparable, and even said coldly: "if you want to blame it, you should be prepared to fall."


    Then he sent Zhuxian sword to gallop away. No matter how strong his resentment and murderous spirit, he could not compete with Zhuxian sword, and all the things were absorbed in an instant.


    Even the sword of killing immortals was like a greedy child. He didn''t have enough to eat.


    With Zhuxian sword getting closer and closer to bandiqi, the strength of the whole sword array is also changing. The environment in the array becomes more and more depressed. Even though they are under the protection of the holy mountain, prison Tu and others can also feel the lingering haze.Looking up, you can see that the center of the whole void is the sword with blood flowing in the sky. At this time, it looks more and more extraordinary.


    Finally, the Yan half emperor had a gloomy and direct opening:


    I can''t wait for death like this. Once the sword has changed, then I will be like a turtle in a urn. "


    "So what should I do when I wait?" you said


    The half emperor of the manteng family couldn''t help but laugh.


    After this discourse fell, the scene was so quiet that, after all, they did not know about their own situation?


    But even if you think hard, you can''t break it at all, because it''s a dead end.


    For a while, the half emperor of Yan family was filled with regret in his heart. The hot flame around him was dying out and looked directly at the prison butcher: "you are all blame. If you do not propose, then we will not join the Yan Clan."


    "Hum, we just say to you, do you join in and let you choose. At this time, because of the evil results of your greed, have you falsely accused yourself of this seat?"


    The butcher also couldn''t help but laugh and broke down: "at this time you just want to find a channel for vent. This seat will not be bothered with you. If there is any more, we will not blame our ruthlessness."


    Immediately, the scene was once again silent, as for the prison family themselves, the heart also with silk regret.


    The first time I met sun Bing, I saw the terrible and incomparable strength. I was determined not to join it? Finally, lard was covered with heart and moved evil thoughts.

 Chapter 2461

    But the matter has come to this point, even if the heart how regret, also can not help, so people can only heart of regret completely convergence, and then once again thinking about how to break the situation.


    However, with the passage of time, there are countless soldiers and soldiers falling in the Zhuxian sword array every moment, and thousands of killing breath is diffuse. All of them are completely absorbed by Zhuxian sword.


    Pondering over and over, looking at the soldiers and soldiers who are still falling all around, listening to the sad and incomparable howl, the face of the half emperor of the Yan nationality suddenly filled with endless anger.


    Even through the thick flame, you can see the ferocious face: "no, if you continue to wait for death like this, there is no doubt that I am waiting for death. In any case, I must sacrifice my life."


    At this time, the other half emperors could not help wrinkling their brows. Obviously, they were very hesitant, especially the half emperor of Tianma nationality, and said with three points of guilty heart:


    "why don''t we give us an apology and admit defeat? At least he can still save his own life. "


    As soon as the words came out, a three point movement appeared on the face of the half emperor of the manteng clan.


    Suddenly, the prison butcher''s face was full of anxiety, and then directly interrupted their thoughts: "I advise you to give up such an idea."


    "Why? We didn''t know anything about it before. If you two ethnic groups didn''t unite to deceive us and say that the treasure was available, how could we have come all the way here? There''s even a risk of falling. "


    If he had just opened his mouth to admit defeat and still had a third guilty heart, then the face of the half emperor of Tianma nationality was full of strong resentment.


    In this regard, prison butcher had expected this for a long time, but he also knew that it was not the time for internal strife, so he could only say directly: "yes, we invited you to come before, but at that time we already clarified the danger, but you didn''t want to give up.


    Besides, you don''t really think that sun Bing will bypass you just because of these words? "


    "It''s really naive. Sun Bing is cruel and ruthless. Anyone who offends him will have to be eradicated even if he has to pay a huge price. You must have heard that a great emperor''s body has been killed by him. If we fall here, we must know the final fate."


    Just at this moment, the half emperor of the Yan Clan also couldn''t help but face ferocious and direct way: "so at this moment, we have no other road to choose except to work together to deal with sun Bing."


    After hearing these words, the rest of the semi emperor''s strong men turned pale. Recalling sun Bing''s behavior style in the rumors, his last heart gradually sank to the bottom. After despair, his eyes were filled with strong firmness:


    "so I don''t know what other cards you have to deal with sun Bing? It should be noted that we have no resistance at all in this killing immortal sword array. "


    "Naturally, I know that, but the Zhuxian sword array is really terrible, but the key point is the Four Swords: Zhuxian sword, killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword. Without one of them, the sword array will collapse completely."


    Speaking of this, the prison Tu''s face showed a trace of haze, and finally said: "I think you have heard before that he will kill the immortal sword with the blood sacrifice of millions of soldiers. When the sword transforms into a semi imperial weapon, that is, the time when the sword array collapses, it is the time for us to fight back."


    Although the general plan has been completely explained in this speech, there is a cold sweat behind every half emperor who hears this speech.


    Even the expression of looking at the prison butcher has changed. There is a thick fear in the deepest part of my eyes.


    After all, it can be said that it is a matter of silence that determines the life and death of tens of millions of troops, and there is no superfluous expression on his face, which is so cruel and indifferent that it is enough to frighten anyone.


    Naturally, the prison butcher can also feel the alienation of the rest of the people, but in his heart, there is no guilt.


    For his own life and death, he can even give everything, as for the lives of others, no matter how many falls, it has nothing to do with him.


    Immediately, the whole mountain was silent, which undoubtedly represented that they had tacitly agreed to such a plan.


    It can be said that there is a wail outside the holy mountain. The rich and incomparable blood, even rendering the void into blood color, is a miserable scene to the extreme.


    The eyes of countless generals and soldiers, to their death, are looking at the foot of the sacred mountain. Their eyes are full of expectation, as if they are looking forward to the birth of some miracle, because that is where the strongest among their ethnic groups lies.


    It''s a pity that from the beginning to the end, even when it comes to his own death, there is no half emperor.


    For a time, the original quiet battlefield, after all, is surrounded by thick despair.


    As for the many half emperors under the holy mountain, they can also feel the expectant eyes. If they are at ordinary times, they enjoy such a look.But at the moment, such eyes for them, but like an arrow, toward the heart.


    Not everyone can do it, just like the prison butcher that ruthless, but even in the face of the eyes, they are also powerless.


    Finally, he even used his strength to completely cover the surrounding area of the holy mountain. Only in this way can we avoid the gaze of all kinds of eyes.


    However, the inner torture still makes them suffer a lot. Finally, they directly turn their guilt and pain into resentment for sun Bing.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but secretly said: "the culprit of all this is sun Bing. You killed so many soldiers and soldiers, and there are countless people in our family. These blood feuds are unforgettable."


    It was under this psychological effect that the previous guilt was completely dissipated. Finally, all the half emperors'' hearts were filled with hatred for sun Bing, and they wanted to cut him to pieces.


    Among them, everyone ignored that sun Bing killed these soldiers because they took the lead in attacking sun Bing.


    Therefore, in sun Bing''s eyes, these people are not innocent people, but naked enemies.


    For the enemy, sun Bing naturally did not have any mercy.


    Time goes by slowly. Even if there are tens of thousands of soldiers under the cover of Zhuxian sword array, they have no resistance at all. Finally, they fall completely, leaving only the shrouded area of the sacred mountain with some vitality.

 Chapter 2462

    As for the Zhuxian sword at the moment, the whole body is filled with blood streamer, and thousands of roads around are reflecting each other, just like the center of heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that the terrible fluctuation contained in Zhuxian sword at this time is far beyond the supreme weapon and only one step away from the half emperor weapon. It is such a zero point that it can be said that the key is incomparable.


    For a moment, there was a gust of vigorous wind in the whole Zhuxian sword array. With the strong murderous spirit, all of them poured into the bloody sword.


    In the end, the zero point was completely broken, and the power of the silk emperor filled the air. In a moment, Zhuxian sword was sublimated and detached. Thousands of inscriptions were displayed around, and the heaven and earth were shaking incomparably.


    This undoubtedly represents that Zhuxian sword has successfully transformed into a semi imperial weapon. Moreover, it also means that two of the Four Swords have become semi imperial weapons. In the future, the power of Zhuxian sword array can be increased by at least 30%.


    However, before sun Bing''s heart recovered, a bloody pupil suddenly appeared on the sky, which contained an extremely terrible atmosphere of oppression.


    "The eye of punishment? It''s more terrifying than the last one. "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the excitement just disappeared, and a faint worry appeared in the fundus of his eyes.


    The next moment, thick black clouds covered the sky, thousands of purple snakes twinkled, and the afterwaves from them were enough to shake the void.


    Sun Bing had already known about the calamity that the half emperor had to face. Even though he was quite helpless in his heart, he could only directly untie the Zhuxian sword array and let Zhuxian sword gallop towards the thunder sea.


    However, at the moment of the collapse of the Zhuxian sword array, ten and a half emperors who had been shrinking in the holy mountain all the time suddenly opened their eyes, and even their pupils were emitting blood colored streamers. The cold voice directly sounded:


    "the time has finally arrived, and then we will take revenge for the tens of thousands of soldiers who have just fallen."


    The next moment, ten people did not have any hesitation. In a flash, they left the shadow of the holy mountain and tried their best to urge all their strength to attack sun Bing together.


    At this moment, we can only see the sky covered by the mysterious sky umbrella under the vast thunder sea, the original fire burning the void, imprisoning God prison and suppressing everything


    At this time, everyone''s cards are completely burst out, there is not a trace of hidden, and even some people, are not willing to burn their own blood essence power, just to be able to hit and kill.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, even sun Bing''s hair was completely erect, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis, as if he would fall at any time.


    But even in such a hurry, sun Bing''s face was not too flustered. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. In a flash, he had thought of a way to deal with it. Since the Zhuxian sword array could not be used, what he could rely on was the Jiuzhou border.


    Even if the Kyushu border cannot resist all the attacks, as long as it can weaken its power, it can also make sun Bing much easier.


    In a flash, you can only see sun Bing''s whole body, and nine streamers emerge. Then the Jiuzhou tripod with incomparable vicissitudes appears in the vast void, with thousands of inscriptions flashing. The next moment, the Kyushu border will be born.


    However, before sun Bing made the next move, his face suddenly changed suddenly. At this time, he suddenly found that the Jiuzhou Ding was not under his control.


    Looking at the Jiuzhou tripod again, you can find that the whole body of the nine tripods at this time is flashing with light fluorescence, and the surrounding time changes, as if you are in the long river of time, which is extremely mysterious.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing discovered that there was a strong and extreme atmosphere in the Terran world, and he was madly infused into the Jiuzhou tripod.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s eyes burst into endless light, because he suddenly thought that the Jiuzhou tripod was only an ordinary sacred vessel, but after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation of the human spirit, it was finally able to achieve the supreme vessel.


    In the last hundred years, although Kyushu has experienced great changes, the Terrans have not been damaged, and they have even become more and more powerful, so their natural vitality is incomparably strong.


    But all along, sun Bing didn''t come back, so he didn''t know about the changes, so this was the change.


    With this in mind, sun Bing relaxed a lot. Once again, he swept in front of him, and he could see that on the primitive tripod of Kyushu Ding, there were one and another inscriptions which were extremely profound and incomparable, even the atmosphere around him was extremely profound.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel the changes of the nine ancient tripods, and the surrounding atmosphere is becoming more and more thick.


    If the original Kyushu tripod could only be regarded as the inferior supreme weapon, then it was directly transformed into a top-grade one, and its power naturally increased several times.


    If you know that once the Kyushu tripod is combined, it can be compared with the half imperial vessels. After the sublimation and transformation, it is more and more terrifying.Even sun Bing can conclude that even if the nine tripods are gathered together, the power that can be produced is no less than that of the top half imperial weapon.


    This kind of change is really beyond sun Bing''s expectation, even can be said to be completely unexpected joy.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, also can''t help feeling unceasingly, originally thought that in a short time, the Jiuzhou tripod will not have much effect on him, but today, it seems that the Jiuding has infinite potential.


    As long as the Terran can continue to be more and more powerful, then the nine tripods will become the most excellent, semi imperial and even real imperial vessels in the future.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion. He once again looked at the many attacks in front of him, even with a faint contempt in his eyes.


    Then the mental power surged out, and the Kyushu tripods were completely linked with each other. The chains of the roads covered the four sides, and the mighty Kyushu border suddenly emerged, covering sun Bing.


    After that, there were countless ripples on the surface of Jiuzhou, which were able to see countless ripples.


    However, the Kyushu border has never been broken, still strong to block the terrible offensive around.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of prison Tu and others were extremely frightened, and their faces were full of amazement. Finally, their voices were distorted:


    "it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 2463

    You should know that in order to make their plan perfect and successful, prison Tu and others had already analyzed everything on Sun Bing before they took action.


    All the treasures, such as magical powers, secret methods, magic weapons, and other treasures, have been discussed carefully and solutions have been thought out.


    It is because of this that they have enough confidence to believe that even after 13 years of closure, sun Bing''s strength has improved, but still can succeed.


    Among them, the only thing worthy of their attention is the Zhuxian sword array. As for the Kyushu border, although they also know it, according to the intelligence all the time, there is no need to be afraid of it.


    But now, it was the border of Kyushu, which had previously made them despise, resisted the siege of ten and a half emperors. This completely exceeded expectations and directly broke all their confidence.


    On the contrary, sun Bing at the moment nodded with satisfaction, and said in his heart, "yes, yes, the boundary of Kyushu at this time is really terrible. If it can support an attack, it will be very difficult. At this time, it is so powerful.


    It''s really a surprise that I can even become the bottom card of Zhuxian sword array


    But after excitement, sun Bing turned his eyes to the prison Tu and others in front of him. Although he said that he was not hurt at the moment, it did not mean that sun Bing would forgive the behavior of prison Tu and others.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face, directly coldly said: "since you''ve all finished playing, does that mean that it should be my turn next?"


    When the words fell, the prison butcher and others immediately felt a thrill. Behind them, there was a trace of coolness behind them. When the secret channel was not good, they immediately dodged to one side.


    The next moment, the bright sword has swept to the place where they are standing, and the sharp breath even makes the place completely chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, prison Tu and other people''s hearts were filled with happiness, but at the next moment, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded again:


    "do you really think that if you can''t use the Zhuxian sword array, you can''t wait? Next, I''ll take down the stars and swords. "


    After the words fall, the sword box behind Sun Bing is opened directly, and his mouth is completely transformed from the brief sharp sword of the Shenwu clan into the streamer, and it flies out directly. The twinkling cold light is incomparable, which makes people have countless cold sweats.


    Hearing these words, the prison Tu and others wanted to escape, just as sun Bing himself said. He is famous not only in Zhuxian sword array, but also in other arrays.


    However, the ten and a half emperors had just started to act, and there were countless flickering streamers on the sky. They kept dancing in the void, and constantly forced them to come.


    "If your formation is formed, we are still afraid of three points. Do you really think that ordinary flying swords can resist US?"


    Even though he was extremely afraid of sun Bing, many half emperors at this time were still quite arrogant. Seeing this situation, his face was full of sneers.


    Then, he tried his best to attack the flying sword around.


    However, at this moment, the nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes suddenly fall down, which seems to bear a world, which is simply unbearable.


    The original attack was completely disintegrated in an instant, and then sun Bing relied on the Kyushu tripod to press him step by step. At the same time, with his mind moving, a total of 365 flying swords were completely combined together, just like 365 stars above the sky, which coincided with the number of the sky. The huge sword array immediately shrouded the four sides.


    However, in a short period of time, prison Tu and others were able to find that they were completely immersed in a vast starry sky, with 365 stars twinkling around, but a thick cold sweat emerged behind them.


    Because those stars are all the most fierce flying swords.


    In the face of his enemy, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He tried his best to urge the star shaped sword array. In addition, with the suppression of Kyushu border, the prison Tu and others in the sword array became more and more dangerous.


    In the end, the weakest half emperor of Tianma family could not fight against the huge array of stars and swords. In a short period of time, there were many scars on his body.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing put all his strength into his hand, and the 365 stars suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and gathered into 365 sword Qi, which directly attacked the half emperor of the horse family that day.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the half emperor of the horse family could only deal with it in a hurry, but after a brief period of stalemate, he could not continue to persist.


    Finally, under a bright sword, the whole person is directly by an owl head, all the vitality in a short moment completely disappeared, the first half emperor, fell.


    For a moment, whether they are surrounded by the enemies of Linglong supreme and others, or the prison butcher in the sword array, they can clearly feel such strange fluctuations.


    Everyone knows what this means. There is a deep sadness in everyone''s heart. As for the nine and a half emperors in the sword array, apart from the sorrow of the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox, there is more fear.Only sun Bing''s complexion has not changed. Even at this time, he can''t help but whisper to himself: "this is just the beginning."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were deep and long, and he turned his eyes to one of the half emperors of the magic Teng clan. Even though the other party was holding a Tianluo umbrella, he still could not stop sun Bing''s intention to kill in his heart.


    In an instant, sun Bing started again. More than 3000 sacred doctrines were surging in his body. The enchanting red lotus of Yihuo appeared, and the mighty fire cage covered a void.


    In the face of this endless karmic fire, no matter how terrible the defensive power of Tianluo umbrella is, it can not resist the flame of burning karma.


    That deep pain in the soul even made the half emperor of the magic Teng family send out a sad howl, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, can be heard clearly.


    A moment later, all the karma in his body was completely burned, but the spirit of the half emperor of the magic Teng clan also completely collapsed, and the second half emperor completely fell.


    In such a short period of time, two and a half emperors fell in succession, which made the remaining eight people feel extremely flustered. They never felt that death was so close to themselves.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are constantly shifting towards the past, as if they are looking at the next trial.

 Chapter 2464

    Even though there are many arrays separated, but the prison Tu and others can clearly feel sun Bing''s sharp eyes.


    At this moment, even if we say how detached the mood is, we can recall the two Taoist friends who fell down before. The bloody ending still fills their hearts with panic.


    Under the crisis of life and death, everyone tries his best to fight back, trying to break through the shackles of Zhou Tian star sword array and Kyushu border.


    However, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope. After the transformation of the Kyushu border, even if it is facing the emperor, it can withstand for a moment, let alone these ordinary half emperors.


    In a flash, sun Bing once again made a move. At this time, his eyes fell directly on one of the Yan people''s half emperors.


    No matter who is planning behind this, but in the end, the Yan nationality took the lead in coming forward, so at this time, they undoubtedly became the target of sun Bing.


    Almost all of the Yan Clan are made up of flames. Ordinary attacks are useless for them. Such unique talents make them very powerful.


    However, sun Bing''s attack is not an ordinary physical attack. The sword also contains the oppression of the sword soul, and the forest will contained in it can absolutely make the spirit of any strong enemy in the same realm collapse.


    Therefore, at the moment of touching the sword, the half emperor of the Yan nationality could not help but howl, because the sword fell, and the pain like soul tearing burst out directly in his mind.


    Then, in the next moment, a succession of sword Qi was coming. Every sword Qi contained sun Bing''s sword will, and the power was extremely terrible.


    Later, we can see that the burning flame of the half emperor of Yan nationality was dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a little scattered fire light, and the breath was incomparable.


    Under the last sword, it completely collapsed, and a strong enemy fell.


    At this moment, the other seven people in the circle of stars and swords were even suffocated by the silence in the air.


    Even the prison butcher, who has always been very calm and calm, is full of madness in his eyes at this time:


    "Sun Bing, you can kill if you want, but can''t you because we are your enemies, and we don''t need to tease us like this?"


    "Teasing you? It''s ridiculous. When you become my enemy, you should expect anything. "


    Sun Bing scoffed at this, and then directly set his eyes on another half emperor of the prison family. His hand was extremely fierce.


    The spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge. The 360 flying swords in the star shaped sword array immediately danced with them. They collected thousands of inscriptions and absorbed the power of heaven and earth, forming a series of swords completely condensed by the starlight.


    In the end, under this continuous attack, the man had no resistance at all, and he fell completely in an instant.


    And in the next time, sun Bing is decisive and incomparable. With the help of the Zhou Tian star sword array and the Kyushu border, they have no resistance and can only wait for death to come.


    Sun Bing does not need to impose more penalties, because the process of waiting time, for them, has been a kind of suffering.


    After a short time, the rest of the half emperors also fell into sun Bing''s hands. The huge sword array suddenly disintegrated, and the Kyushu border was also reopened. Everything in the battlefield was completely exposed.


    At this moment, in the void around, the foreign generals and soldiers who had besieged Linglong''s supreme and others could not help but stop their own movements and look directly at the most fierce battlefield.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, even the strong man with extremely strong heart could not bear it. As for many officers and men at this time, they were even stunned. Their eyes were full of shock, amazement and deep sorrow.


    Because at this moment, people can only see that under the endless thunder of Zhuxian sword, with the opening of the boundary between the sword array and Kyushu, one corpse after another falls from the void, which is countless.


    The former Zhuxian sword array collapsed, and the Kyushu border was immediately covered, which caused them not to know, but now everything is in front of them.


    At this time, the mood of these officers and men was extremely depressed, especially when they witnessed with their own eyes that only the corpses of saints arrived at first, then the holy king, and then the supreme, more and more people could survive.


    Seeing this situation, they have already emerged in the hearts of these survivors, but there is still a trace of luck in their eyes.


    Finally, when the majestic corpse appeared, the last trace of luck in my heart completely disappeared, because at this time, it was the corpse of the half emperor realm.


    In a flash, the purple thunder snake above the sky flickered and fell on the bloody sword of killing immortals. Such a spectacular scene, combined with the bloody battlefield above and below, further reflects that sun Bing at this time is like a demon.Even such a scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of every alien soldier.


    I thought it would be very safe to encircle sun Bing. I and others were ordered to block the Terran friars. This task should be the front line of life and death.


    However, it never occurred to me that the outcome was the opposite. I and others were still alive, but the mission that we thought was infallible was completely defeated.


    In fact, it is not only the generals and soldiers of other races who are shocked at this time. Even if they are Linglong supreme, they can''t help being stunned. Their eyes are full of bewilderment.


    It can even be said that strength limits their imagination. Even though they have tried their best to infer the general strength of sun Bing, from the current situation, they are still far from the trough.


    However, after a short period of dismay, what remained was a strong excitement and surprise. Every monk was filled with excitement in his heart, and finally he was able to let go.


    When the boundary between Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array and Kyushu was completely converged, this magnificent battlefield finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Even though the bloody breath has been completely swallowed up by the sword of killing immortals, the battlefield stretching for millions of miles is full of bloody corpses. Even the veterans of the hundred battles can not accept such a frightening scene.


    Apart from sun Bing prison, all the people in the upper part of the prison can be identified.

 Chapter 2465

    However, the prison Butcher at the moment no longer has the original high spirited, and even his face is full of vicissitudes. It doesn''t look like a half emperor at all, but just like ordinary mortals.


    Because this battle, and even his heart were completely destroyed, did not expect his so long time, painstaking planning, multi-faceted, nearly exhausted all his heart, so easily destroyed by sun Bing.


    In that pair of eyes, there was a strong will to die. At this time, he looked at Sun Bing with ashes on his face and gave out a helpless cry:


    "why didn''t you kill me? Kill me


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s heart also showed a trace of sadness. It has to be said that prison Tu is very strong in both strength and strategy, but this time he chose the wrong opponent.


    With a sigh in his heart, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said in a deep voice: "you should know why I left you here. If I tell you the whole story, then I can make the prison clan continue to exist."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, prison Tu''s desperate eyes brightened a lot. At last, he looked at Sun Bing with sarcasm:


    "so you left me here. This is the idea. Ha ha ha!"


    "Why do you pretend to be confused? When I met you for the first time, you were still fighting with that group of enchanters, but I didn''t think that you would join them in a flash. What''s the reason?


    If you tell me the reason, I can promise that I won''t move the prison family a cent. This is a deal. I don''t know what you think. "


    At the moment, sun Bing looks calm. Even in the face of such provocation, his mood has not even changed at all.


    "Yes, as you said, I am really possessed. If not, how could I have such strength? And you must have seen the man who possessed me. As for the rest, I don''t need to say much about it


    Suddenly, prison butcher couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of endless Madness:


    "Sun Bing, you have to say that your talent is excellent and your strength is strong, but you never know who your opponent is this time. It will become your nightmare in your life. Even if I fall, you will accompany me soon."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, his eyes became more and more dense, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth again:


    "what do you know?"


    "If you want to get information from me, dream. As for the prison clan, you can deal with it. Anyway, after our fall, the prison clan will not survive for a long time. I will wait for your arrival in the underworld. Ha ha..."


    However, sun Bing''s inquiry was refused by prison Tu without hesitation. Even at this time, his eyes were filled with different madness.


    Seeing this, sun Bing also knew that there was no need to continue to speak, because no matter how to ask, it was impossible to get the rest of the news.


    Finally can not help a burst of cold hum: "in this case, then I will follow your wishes, let you fall completely."


    Looking up, Zhuxian sword on the sky has gone through countless thunders. At this time, it is more and more enchanting. At this moment, it is facing the last and most terrible thunder robbery.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He waved his big hand towards the sky and was still in the middle of the robbery. The next moment, sun Bing''s sword was in sun Bing''s hands. Under the powerful sword yuan''s instillation, he waved it directly in front of him.


    Just at this moment, the last thunder fell on the tip of the sword. In an instant, the bright sword was surrounded by purple thunder, which was so powerful that it seemed to destroy the world, and the surrounding void was completely collapsed.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the prison butcher''s eyes were full of shock, but in the next moment, such terrible attacks came directly.


    Even if he was a strong man in the realm of half emperor, he had no resistance to such a terrible move. Under the attention of the public, the last one of the ten semi emperor friars had fallen completely.


    At this point, the battle finally came to an end. All the friars who besieged sun Bing fell into this battlefield.


    But Sun Bing''s eyebrows were still slightly frowned, and even could not help saying to himself: "I have seen the people who let you into the devil, then there is no way. Can you say that all this is his secret plan?"


    While sun Bing was talking to himself, the endless corpses in the battlefield suddenly wafted out a continuous black breath, which gathered together and went directly to the void.


    At this moment, even sun Bing didn''t react, because the black gas escaped too fast. He could only see the void blooming with waves, and his face was hard to see the extreme for a time.


    If it was just speculation, then at this time sun Bing can conclude that the behind the scenes of all this is absolutely groundless.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can not help but emerge in the heart of a trace of haze, to know that before that many black gas, contains the atmosphere of destruction is how majestic, and this is only a battlefield of the world sea.How many battlefields are there in the whole sea? All this destruction will be the root of the transformation of heilian. It''s hard to imagine how powerful each other will be in the end.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a sense of urgency.


    However, seeing the bloody sword in his hand, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. Although he said that this was only the transformation of a sword, it was quite significant to improve his strength.


    It can be said that at the moment, the power that sun Bing''s killing the immortal sword array can break out will become more and more terrible. As long as this continues to progress, there will not be a day when even the great emperor is strong, it will not be able to compete with Zhuxian sword array.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues will become illusory.


    But at the moment, the most important thing is to eradicate the roots.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly looked at Linglong supreme and other people. The only surviving foreign soldiers were even suppressed, and the whole person could not make any changes.


    In a moment, sun Bing''s sword spirit was surging, and he didn''t make a move at all. But those enemies who originally surrounded the Terran friars fell completely.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately left the original place, straight toward the small cave where the prison people lived.

 Chapter 2466

    After so many years of cultivation, sun Bing is extremely cautious and knows the necessity of cutting off roots.


    At ordinary times, ordinary families may have a genius to reverse revenge. What''s more, sun Bing''s enemies are a whole ethnic group.


    Among them, the number of monks is more than hundreds of millions. This time, sun Bing killed the half emperor of the prison family, and destroyed so many generals and men. This kind of hatred is inseparable.


    Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the Terrans or for themselves, sun Bing can not be careless.


    Step out, the next moment, sun Bing has come to this prison clan outside the cave.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing was quite moved. It has to be said that the prison clan''s strength is still quite strong. Even if he did not find the heart of the world, he also opened up a cave for the family to survive through other means.


    It''s a pity that after today, the cave, or even the whole prison clan, will be completely destroyed.


    After taking a deep breath, all the strength in sun Bing''s body can''t help but instill it into Zhuxian sword. The powerful sword yuan is surging, and more than 3000 holy doctrines are blooming.


    Finally, the sword of killing immortals, which had just become a half imperial instrument, could not help but bloom with blood. The majestic imperial power was constantly spreading around, and the whole void was rippling with ripples.


    "The sword breaks time and space"


    in a flash, the bright sword falls in a vast and mighty way, and the shadow of the long river of time and space appears.


    It can be said that this is sun Bing''s first full exertion after 13 years of seclusion. Although he has not really reached the half emperor''s level, this sword is extremely terrible.


    Under the sword, the void in front of you is completely distorted, as if you are in the long river of time and space. It is extremely mysterious.


    As for the monks of the prison clan in this cave, they can only feel that the time of the whole world is changing constantly, sometimes accelerating and sometimes retreating, which is extremely strange.


    When you look up, you can see a sword falling slowly, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can feel the suffocating force.


    In an instant, in the whole world, all the prison people who had not yet reached the saints were completely destroyed under this momentum. As for the rest of the monks, they were also greatly affected.


    Some of the most powerful people who stayed in the prison clan, also aware of the changes at the moment, rushed to the sword without hesitation, trying to stop such terrible attacks.


    It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides is too big. This gap can not be easily made up. Even though they are monks in the supreme realm, their resistance at this time is still insignificant for sun Bing.


    The sword light that lasted for hundreds of millions of miles fell, and the prison clan''s cave was finally completely collapsed. As for the only remaining monks, they were also thoroughly drifted into the long river of time and space.


    Finally, taking a look at the collapse of the world, sun Bing''s heart is full of feelings, and then did not stay too much, directly to the next place to gallop.


    In the whole process, sun Bing was decisive and did not worry about any omission. After all, if he wants to survive in the long river of time and space, he must have the cultivation of a half emperor, otherwise he will fall into endless time.


    This is a law since ancient times. It can''t be broken. Obviously, it means that no one can escape from the cave.


    Soon, sun Bing has come to a new space, presented in front of it is a fiery red continent, even if it is so far apart, you can feel the blazing heat in it.


    Here is the place where Yan people gather, called the land of fire.


    At this time, sun Bing did not have any other actions. Although he stood quietly in the void, more than 3000 sacred doctrines in his body had already fully bloomed, and the enchanting fire lotus suddenly appeared on his head.


    Different from before, sun Bing at this moment has no cover up at all. He tries his best to stimulate the power of the red lotus. The blood red flame has covered the whole void in an instant.


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes even with a trace of confusion: "you are Yan people, do not know whether you can bear the power of Ye Huo Honglian?"


    Words fall, in sun Bing''s control know, this enchanting industry fire straight down the cover and go, soon fell on this land of fire.


    At first, the fire in the void seems to be very numerous, but for the whole land of fire, it is still a very small point.


    However, after it fell on the Yan people, it was completely burned up through endless karma fire, and it continued to spread around. With karma as fuel, even in an instant, it spread across the whole land of sky fire.


    Even though the Yan Clan''s talent is to be able to control all the flames in the world, this time, their talent did not play the role they imagined. Facing the red lotus of Yihuo, they were just like ordinary people and could not compete with it.


    However, in a short half day, there is only the fire that cannot be extinguished on the land, and even in the years to come, there will be endless karma fires all over the land and become a Jedi for all.It can be imagined that what great karma is contained in the Yan Clan. Sun Bing''s eyes have no pity for their downfall.


    Finally, he just looked at everything in front of him, and said: "this is the second one. There are still two left."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s figure once again disappeared in place, and this time the journey will be a little longer, after all, whether it is the magic Teng clan or the Tianma clan, it is not too close to here.


    Like the previous prison clan and Yan Clan, even the strongest among them could not resist sun Bing. What''s more, only the rest of the ordinary friars could not resist sun Bing at all.


    It can even be said that sun Bing acted faster. Most of them didn''t know what happened. The whole world collapsed completely, and all the vitality in it was also completely extinct.


    After a short period of seven days, sun Bing stood outside the big star of the magic Teng people''s life, with incomparable complexity in his eyes.


    Because the past brilliant stars, at this time appears incomparably dilapidated, in which there is no vitality at all, leaving only a thick silence.


    It can be said that it was in such a short time that the four ethnic groups that had been fighting against sun Bing completely disappeared in the Wanjie sea.

 Chapter 2467

    After finishing all this, sun Bing returned to the original place again. After a look, he could find that Linglong supreme and others were still standing in the same place quietly.


    Seeing sun Bing''s figure, even though both sides didn''t say much, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded and said in a low voice: "well, everything has been solved. The next thing is for you."


    Even though I have already guessed in my heart, after hearing this, the eyes of Linglong supreme and others are still full of shock and excitement.


    Because this time, it is not some three or two enemies, but a whole strong group. I didn''t expect to be completely destroyed so easily.


    After a short period of surprise, Linglong supreme and others came back to their gods, and their eyes were full of bright light, and they even said in their mouth:


    "good, good, good, it''s really God''s blessing to our people that there are such immortal demons as sun Bing. Next, we must make good plans. These four ethnic groups have lasted for countless years, and there must be countless treasures among them."


    After hearing these words, the remaining Taoist faces were full of excitement.


    After all, isn''t the main reason for the struggle among ethnic groups in the sea of myriad boundaries?


    The root of interest is the land of wealth and Dharma which is necessary for practice. If there are not enough cultivation resources, strong people will not be born, and the strength of the same ethnic group will be extremely weak.


    Now that the ethnic group has been completely destroyed, no one can give up its interests.


    All of us feel that this is quite normal. After all, this is not a personal battle of will, but a struggle between ethnic groups. If one day the Terrans fail, the fate of today''s prison people and other ethnic groups will be their future.


    Therefore, Linglong supreme and others can only do their best to make themselves more powerful, and will not let the Terrans fall into the endless abyss.


    Sun Bing is certainly back in the Terran, but the whole Terran is like a huge machine general, began to act.


    All the strong men above the sages of the human race were sent to the four major ethnic groups to search for them. Together with Linglong, the supreme, and others, they could not help but go there in person. They came to the two places every day, waiting for endless resources.


    However, while the Terrans were searching for resources, the storm caused by this battle was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It should be noted that these two races are not ordinary small ethnic groups. They have passed on for countless years in wanjiehai, and their details are unfathomable. They have even destroyed many small ethnic groups. However, they were unexpectedly planted in the hands of the Terrans today.


    To be exact, it should be sun Bing''s hand. When the news spread, everyone didn''t believe it at first, but at last they saw the bloody facts, which made them extremely frightened.


    In a flash, all ethnic groups are cautious in their words and deeds within the scope of one billion billion billion yuan. Even if someone goes out for training, they will tell them again and again that they should never provoke any human race.


    At the same time, the news of the battle gradually spread around. Although sun Bing''s true face has not been exposed, the fierce and incomparable atmosphere in the battlefield still makes many people have a guess in their hearts.


    For a time, with the Terran world as the center, the air was repressed to the extreme within a radius of 100 million Li.


    In this regard, the Terran strong can naturally feel the strange atmosphere at this time, and the action in the hands can not help but faster.


    Moreover, because the prison clan fell into the long river of time and space, once the monks under the half emperor entered it, they would even dissipate completely. Therefore, Linglong supreme even licked his face and asked sun Bing to help him, which was the treasure house of the prison clan.


    In a short period of half a month, the Terran can be said to have plundered most of the wealth of the four ethnic groups. Even if there were some scattered treasures, they were not taken into account because of time.


    When they really knew the wealth of these four ethnic groups, even sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock. As for Linglong supreme and others, even though they had seen many treasures, they were too excited to extricate themselves.


    Because the harvest this time is really too big, many of the treasures are innumerable. It can even be said that the total value of all the wealth of the four ethnic groups is similar to the value of so many emperors'' sons and daughters that sun Bing seized.


    Even if we say that there are few top-quality treasures, such as half emperor''s utensils and supreme utensils, most of them can only be regarded as ordinary treasures, such as pills to enhance the strength of saints, or treasures of the book of changes, which are nothing to the real strong.


    But the problem is that the number of them is too large to benefit the general public.


    For example, there are hundreds of millions of holy medicines, and there are also many supreme holy medicines, not to mention some other pills and cultivation resources.


    If the wealth brought back by sun Bing can enable the Terran to cultivate top experts, then the treasures of the four ethnic groups that have been searching for countless years can enhance the strength of all the Terrans.If the Terrans only rely on their own strength, it will take at least thousands of years to search for such a huge resource, not to mention the difficulty, at least it will take thousands of years.


    At the moment, these treasures will undoubtedly increase the time for Terrans to rise.


    For a time, Linglong supreme and all the friars of the whole Terran firmly believed that only a period of calm, then the Terran would definitely rise.


    What''s more, the collection of the four ethnic groups is not only a panacea, but also an endless supply of precious materials.


    With the accumulation of tens of millions of years, even if the materials are rare, the quantity is very large. Even if the skills are excellent, they can forge real imperial soldiers.


    The Shenwu patriarch and Tiangong patriarch who saw all this with their own eyes, even if they were in the highest state of mind, couldn''t help but feel excited. At the same time, they looked at each other and had to celebrate their choice.


    It can be said that with these materials, they may go further. For example, the Shenwu clan leader is expected to forge the half emperor divine soldiers, while the Tiangong clan leader designs more terrible organ puppets.


    In a word, the whole Terran was very excited by the unexpected windfall, but the real strong one was extremely calm.


    Especially at the moment, Linglong supreme is filled with dignity in his eyes: "up to now, my people have even become the center of the storm. Since the search for wealth has been completed, it''s time to leave."

 Chapter 2468

    Then, all the friars of the whole Terran could not help but withdraw from the residences of the rest of the ethnic groups. Even if there may be some residual treasures in them, it can only be regarded as a small profit.


    Compared with the survival of the whole ethnic group, it is too trivial. Everyone knows how to choose.


    Because everything has been prepared for a long time, there is no need to delay any time at this time. When all the human friars return to their own world, sun Bing eventually reappears.


    Today''s sun Bing doesn''t have any appearance of hiding his identity. His whole body is full of detachment. Especially in his pupil, there are two vague sword shadows, which make people unable to look at him.


    As for Linglong supreme, Daozi and other strong people, they stood quietly aside.


    Looking around, sun Bing was surprised to see that in the void around him, there were monks one after another, including the supreme, the half emperor, and many vagrants who had come to see the good play.


    When I saw sun Bing''s figure with my own eyes, everyone''s mind couldn''t help shaking:


    "yes, I witnessed it in the Shenzhou crossing the world 13 years ago. This is sun Bing."


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of more than ten years, his strength has become more and more powerful, and even so easily destroyed, four ethnic groups."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that this son should be so unscrupulous. Since his identity has been revealed, he must have a short life. It should be noted that many of the emperors who were once his opponents have already broken through to the half emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is still plain and incomparable, and finally still falls into the human world in front of him.


    Being in such a vast world, even if it is a world, it is like a huge egg, exuding oppressive pressure.


    Finally, after a long sigh, Linglong supreme said in a low voice: "although compared with the former Kyushu, this world is a brand-new hope, which is our brand-new hometown. I didn''t expect that in the end, we still need you to do something, sun Bing, please."


    "Master, you don''t need to be like this. After all, this world also contains my painstaking efforts. Naturally, it will not collapse."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At this time, if Linglong people want to move, they can''t leave the world without their own strength.


    So in the end, we can only rely on Sun Bing.


    Even at this moment, many monks of Linglong supreme and even the Terran are still full of reluctance. After all, they have been relying too much on Sun Bing.


    If you can be stronger, you won''t have to rely on one person for everything.


    Therefore, this scene, more to stimulate their inner fighting spirit, everyone''s heart is extremely hot, the next years, will certainly be more and more efforts to practice.


    As for sun Bing at this time, he walked directly in front of him under the gaze of all people. Compared with the huge world, he looked like a mole ant.


    However, I saw his long breath, and more than 3000 holy road forces in his body broke out completely.


    In a flash, the powerful and terrible momentum spread around, and ripples appeared in the void. Even though many monks who came to watch the war from afar were negligent, they could not help being suppressed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were full of shock, and finally there was a monk whispering:


    "I thought that those emperors would be able to cultivate to half emperor very quickly. I didn''t expect that sun Bingsi was not weak at all. There will be a good play in the future."


    Although the others did not speak, they all acquiesced in this kind of words. At this time, the eyes of sun Bing were full of changes, which was completely a kind of evil eyes.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. With all his strength breaking out completely, sun Bing''s every move was full of terrible divine power. A huge figure appeared in the vast void, and his big hand was shrouded in front of him.


    Even if it is the vast world, at this time under this big hand, it is still so small.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden earth shaking noise from the whole void. If you look at it again, you can see that the huge Terran world can''t help shaking.


    There are endless chaotic air bursts all around, and the diffusion of the afterwaves makes the void burst, and the space is extremely turbulent.


    "This, this, does it mean that sun Bing will move the world away if he wants to be alone?"


    "How could it be? Although it is said that the world is very small, but how to say it is also the whole world. Can human resources really compete with it? "


    But this person said finally, the voice can not help but become smaller and smaller, because sun Bing through their own actions, told him the answer.Even if it is a huge and incomparable world, under sun Bing''s hand, it can not help shrinking, shrinking, and finally in front of all people, completely fell into the so big palm.


    Looking at the original place, the endless chaotic air flow influx, in order to fill such a vast place, the impact of chaotic air flow has even formed a chaotic storm that people can''t avoid.


    Witnessing all this, countless people can''t help but be dull, and finally can''t help murmuring: "in the palm of heaven and earth, there is no better than this."


    As for sun Bing at the moment, in the hands of the Terran world, his body also slightly and indescribably shakes for a while, faintly there is a sound of muscles and bones, the surface of the body, can not help but appear silk cracks.


    It has to be said that a world is too heavy, even if it is sun Bing''s body, it has reached the limit at this time.


    You should know that because of many adventures, sun Bing''s body is quite terrible, plus the strength of the contrast, if not himself, then at least to the level of heaven''s strong, to be able to pick up a world.


    Barely adapted to such a terrible force, sun Bing did not hesitate to leave directly. After all, his situation was quite delicate at this time. Every time he stayed here, he meant more danger.


    Then, sun Bing waved his other hand, emerging a lot of mysterious and incomparable power, with Linglong supreme and others, he walked in front of him.


    People in the distance, seeing sun Bing want to leave, suddenly come back to their senses, and then without hesitation gallop forward, the mouth is roaring:


    "Sun Bing, you stay for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, in the next moment, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and layers of space emerge. In just one step, he crosses an infinite distance and completely disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 2469

    And just after sun Bing left, bursts of momentum erupted in the distance, each reaching the state of half emperor.


    For a moment, the monks who gathered around could not help but have two battles. They glanced at the distance and finally said in horror:


    "Daomo, I didn''t expect that she would come in person."


    "And there, it''s Shenyue. I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the many emperors and daughters at this time, looking at the empty in front of them, only the endless chaotic air current rippling place, their faces could not help but be gloomy.


    You know, since the news of sun Bing''s appearance, they tried their best to rush to here, but they didn''t expect that even if it was like this, it was still a step too late.


    In the end, I can only leave here with reluctance in my heart.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that a strange figure appeared in the emptiness of the original place after daoluo and others left.


    Although there was no momentum on its body, after it appeared, the chaos around it was quite stable. It can be imagined that it was an extremely terrible existence.


    After a careful look around, a cold voice sounded directly: "Jie Jie Jie, sun Bing, right! Finally, I found a clue about you. In the past so long, I finally recovered a certain strength. The next time I met you, I would certainly tear you to pieces. "


    If sun Bing heard this, he could immediately conclude that this was the Jieyu Tianzun he had offended.


    For a long time, sun Bing didn''t even hear any news about this man. He thought that he had fallen due to some accidents, but he didn''t expect that he had been dormant, and even unconsciously recovered to the level of Tianzun.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be if Jieyu Tianzun had come here earlier.


    However, since the heaven in this realm has already appeared, it means that the strongest enemy of sun Bing''s cultivation has appeared.


    Sun Bing didn''t know all of this, but he also had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The space around him was rippling, which directly separated him from the space interlayer and reappeared in a strange void.


    "Sun Bing, what happened? Is there an accident? "


    For a moment, Linglong''s face is full of vigilance, and her eyes are constantly sweeping around.


    However, he did not find any crisis. As for sun Bing''s face, he immediately returned to normal. He directly shook his head and whispered in a soft voice:


    "I just felt a surge in space, and it was out of space. There was no accident. Next, I''d better hurry up. There may be other dangers here at any time."


    Although the heart is quite confused, but Linglong supreme didn''t have any idea to break through the casserole. After nodding, he and sun Bing once again fled into the void.


    But this time, sun Bing''s heart is far from as calm as he showed. After all, for a long time, through many facts, it is enough to show the accuracy of that sudden feeling.


    The fatal crisis just now is certainly not a coincidence. The only explanation is that sun Bing will soon be in great danger.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. Even if there were any difficulties in front of him and he grasped the sword in his hand, he would not have any fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing will be in the mind of the superfluous thoughts thoroughly clear, the whole person''s action can not help but speed up.


    After half a month, sun Bing, who was full of vigor and vitality, was also full of fatigue, especially in his eyes, who lacked once sharpness.


    After all, he didn''t trim for a moment. If he was just a person, the most important thing was that he still had a huge world in his hands.


    This is also sun Bing, if ordinary people, even because of fatigue, completely fell.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of hard work, I finally arrived at the destination. Looking at the vast void in front of me, I felt a little satisfied in my eyes, and said in the dark:


    "yes, it''s quite perfect here. It''s really a good chance to snow in the autumn."


    You know, in order to make the Terran grow safely, sun Bing and others, such as Linglong, think twice. Even though sun Bing has traveled to many places, he still can''t find any place to satisfy him.


    After all, the situation of the Terran at this time is really too embarrassing. It contains countless treasures. For any race, it can be called a piece of fat, and it has become the shackles of sun Bing.


    If someone blackmail sun Bing through the Terrans, it will undoubtedly be quite a headache. It is for this reason that the places for them to choose are extremely rare.


    Even for this, sun Bing can be said to have racked his brains, but still did not find a satisfactory place.


    After hearing this, she finally stood up.After all, in order to find sun Bing, qianqiuxue has also been to many places and experienced countless hardships.


    By chance, I fell into this place by accident, surrounded by desolation, and sometimes space cracks broke out. Few people came here for a long time. It can be said that it is extremely desolate.


    Even if it was the first time snow came here, it almost fell. For the rest of us, it was even more dangerous.


    But in the eyes of sun Bing and the Terrans, this is the best place for geomantic omen.


    Because there is no lack of resources for the human race, let alone the many resources obtained from sun Bing. The accumulation of those four ethnic groups for countless years can make the Terran cultivate for thousands of years.


    So for the Terrans at the moment, what is most lacking is a safe environment and enough time.


    Just right, this place perfectly meets all the requirements of the Terran. Because of the poor environment, there are few people. In addition, due to the lack of resources, even the vagrants do not want to come here.


    These environments directly form a natural barrier, which can protect the safety of the human race.


    As for sun Bing, he was finally able to put his mind down completely. There was no need to worry about when an enemy would appear. He would be threatened by the Terran and the two beauties.


    "Although the current situation is a bit difficult, it will be time for our Terrans to leave this place after the Terrans have completely digested all their resources and become strong enough."


    At this time Linglong supreme, can''t help murmuring.


    Thinking of the distant future, everyone''s heart is full of strong self-confidence, because this is not a luxury.


    In front of us, this small world with infinite possibilities, together with the majestic cultivation resources, is the biggest capital.


    Even sun Bing could not help nodding slowly after hearing the words.

 Chapter 2470

    The next time was quite calm, no one else disturbed, nor any accident, but the atmosphere in the whole Terran world changed quietly.


    Over the past hundred years, almost every monk has experienced the sadness of being weak. Even in the eyes of those powerful ethnic groups, the strength is not enough, which is a piece of naked fat.


    When anyone saw it, they were able to eat with their mouths full of oil. That is to say, after the arrival of the Shenwu people and others, the situation was slightly improved.


    But once sad is still imprinted in the deepest memory of everyone. It''s a pity that even though they have made great efforts to practice, they have entered the country slowly.


    After all, unless the genius can break through quickly without resources, ordinary people, no matter how hard they work, still gain little.


    It is because of this that all the human friars cherish this hard-earned opportunity more and more. Since they obtained the cultivation resources, they immediately put themselves into the hard work.


    Almost every day, there will be a new change in the Terran. The earth shaking thunder robbery on the sky almost never stops. After a period of time, saints will be born. Even the monks who have reached the holy king are not a few.


    Even if he is living in seclusion with the two beauties in the mountains, sun Bing can clearly perceive the changes of the human race at the moment, and he can''t help nodding slowly in his heart, full of deep joy.


    Hua Qiyue, who was also informed of the news, also showed a beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes looked at Sun Bing and said slowly, "if you keep going at this speed, then the future of the Terran will be bright."


    "Yes, it is possible that within a short period of 1000 years, the Terran will be able to match the weakest among the top 100 ethnic groups, and there is an infinite possibility in the future."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing also nodded slowly, but the next moment, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, and even sighed softly:


    "unfortunately, there are many saints and kings, which can only be regarded as middle-level friars. What can really bear the rise and fall of the ethnic group, at least, must reach the supreme level, and even the half emperor is only a starting point. ¡±


    after hearing this, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue don''t know what to say.


    After all, for the Terrans, although there are not a few monks in the supreme realm, the half emperor has no one else except sun Bing.


    Finally, he could only be silent for a moment, and then he said slowly again, "it''s OK. In the future, the Terran will also have such a strong man. It''s just a matter of waiting for a long time."


    But Sun Bing, looking at the two beauties in front of her, directly shook her head:


    "no, even if I come to such a remote place, I still have to be prepared for danger in peace. The Terran at this moment is still too weak after all. We must strengthen the strength of the whole Terran, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately went to find Linglong supreme, and told each other his inner thoughts.


    After hearing these words, the hearts of Linglong supreme and others were even full of excitement, and even they had such thoughts for a long time.


    Just think of such a long time, sun Bing''s help to the Terran is really too big, do not want to disturb him at the moment, but did not expect, in the end, sun Bing actually put forward by himself.


    After that, the whole human family even started to move. All the friars above the holy King''s realm gathered together, including sun Bing''s friends and the rest of Tianjiao.


    Even the supreme friars of the Terrans also came here. After all, although they are the supreme, they are far inferior to sun Bing. They can also gain a lot when they come to hear the word.


    Looking at the familiar or unfamiliar figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with joy. After all, these are the hopes of the human race.


    After pondering for a while, sun Bing finally said slowly:


    "at the moment, our people''s cultivation resources are indeed not lacking. As for the profound skills, they are also quite sufficient. The only thing lacking is their understanding of the road. Countless monks can only get stuck on the top of the holy king, which is still a step away from the supreme.


    What is Tao? Looking around, everything is Tao. Heaven is the way, earth is the way. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature.


    If you want to achieve supremacy, you must clearly understand your nature and walk out of your own way, rather than a vague and appropriate way of heaven and earth. If you can''t understand this level, all living beings will have no hope of the supreme realm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing sun Bing''s explanation of the road, many monks in front of him were immersed in it thoroughly, and his mind was bursting out with thousands of visions, as if he were in a road environment.


    On the other hand, the face of the outside world has changed one after another, either pondering, or frowning. When you get the truth, you smile all over your face. When you encounter problems, you are frowning, and thousands of people have thousands of faces.


    However, some of them suddenly appear mysterious and mysterious, and the whole person seems to have undergone a new change.After feeling this kind of fluctuation, sun Bing, who was originally in the sermon, opened his eyes and saw that those people were Daozi and others.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face also can''t help but appear a little smile, after all, these people are his friends, for their talent, sun Bing can be said to know quite well.


    But for a long time, even Linglong supreme and others have not been able to give them enough guidance, so they can only get stuck in this awkward situation. After hearing sun Bing''s explanation, it is quite normal to break through in accordance with the situation.


    In a flash, sun Bing once again closed his eyes and continued to preach.


    This time, in the dark, the power of the three thousand saints in the body was stimulated. Every word contains innumerable rationalities, which can be called pearls. Everyone who hears it can get infinite insights.


    This is the limit that sun Bing can do. Even for sun Bing himself, the consumption is quite huge.


    But it''s also worth the effort. After all, if you look around at this time, you can see that the strong people in the insight are getting older and older, and even the exquisite supreme are entering the realm of forgetting both things and me.


    His accomplishments soared, and in an instant he reached the peak of the supreme realm from the later stage of the supreme realm.


    It seems to be just a small breakthrough, but it means that Linglong supreme is only one step away from Bandi.


    If there are enough opportunities, it is very important for the whole clan to be able to achieve half emperor in one day.

 Chapter 2471

    Time flies. It has been two months since Sun Bing preached last time.


    Today, sun Bing, as always, with sun Yanran and huaqiyue, lives in seclusion in a beautiful mountain, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him. His heart is quite comfortable.


    At the end of that sermon, as for Daozi, Buddha and other sun Bing''s friends, they all naturally broke through to the supreme realm.


    It can be said that with sun Bing''s help, the Terran has gained more than a dozen supremacies. In addition to the numerous saints and kings born for such a long time, the strength of the Terran has soared three times compared with that two months ago.


    ¡±Sun Bing, how long are you going to stay when you come back? "


    Just at this moment, Hua Qi Yue can''t help but ask slowly.


    Looking at the beautiful woman with eyes like autumn water in front of her, sun Bing immediately opened her mouth and prepared to answer.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing can only feel a violent force burst out of his body in an instant, and the momentum on his body is subconsciously emerging.


    Although sun Bing has been suppressed by sun Bing in an instant, the picturesque mountains around him collapsed completely as if swept by a chaotic storm.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Sun Yan Ran''s face changed suddenly and said directly, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit perceptive."


    Sun Bing waved his hand at will and said in a light voice.


    But Sun Yan Ran did not put down his heart. His beautiful face was still full of frost and said coldly, "so far, do you still want to hide it? With your strength, the mastery of strength has reached an extreme. Even if you are possessed by the devil, you can guarantee that there will be no power riot.


    But the power just now, even you can''t control it. If you really think that our strength is weaker than you, you can''t detect it? "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile, but he was still stubborn: "don''t worry, there''s nothing important, I can deal with it soon. "


    " are you ready to leave? "


    Just at this time, the voice of Hua Qi Yue can''t help but ring out slowly.


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. After a long time, he said bitterly:


    "have you guessed it?"


    "We don''t need to speculate. During this period of time, you first seek a safe place for the Terrans, and then preach to enhance the strength of the Terrans, leaving us many treasures to protect our lives.


    Even if you accompany us every day, all the evidences have been called. You should leave soon. Don''t know if I''m right? "


    Seeing sun Bing at the moment, sun Yanran''s face, which is as cold as ice, couldn''t help being gentle, and slowly speaking out his discovery.


    Hearing this, sun Bing took a long breath, and then only nodded slowly: "yes, I have a very important thing to deal with, so I will leave the Terran soon, but I hope you can believe that I will come back soon."


    "You don''t need to explain. Please pay attention to safety. Don''t let me wait so worried."


    Flower Qi month is still that kind of understanding, but Sun Bing clearly from its beautiful eyes, saw the thick do not give up.


    In the following time, the three people did not continue to mention this issue, but rather cherish the last leisure time, the air is filled with a faint warmth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already at night. A bright moon is hanging high in the night sky, and the dim moonlight covers the four sides of the earth.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, was on a mountain, looking at the beautiful scenery around him, but there was not a trace of joy on his face. After confirming that there was no one around, more than 3000 sacred doctrines in his body broke out completely.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s twelve grade fire lotus appeared in the void.


    At the moment, the red lotus is still enchanting and incomparable, which is full of thick killing opportunities, but Sun Bing''s face is difficult to see the extreme.


    Because at the moment, the industry fire red lotus, but more than a nameless power.


    In fact, as early as a month ago, sun Bing had been aware of this strange force, but it was too weak at that time. Sun Bing even thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    However, it never occurred to me that with the passage of time, this force has become more and more powerful, especially today it has reached a peak.


    Immediately, sun Bing sneered: "I''d like to see what kind of power can shake my control over the red lotus."


    After the words fall, sun Bing tries his best to explore the red lotus of Yihuo. Following that strange force, he seems to have crossed an infinite distance. The last black world appears in front of sun Bing.


    There was a smell of destruction, killing, violence and so on. When he saw the center of the world, sun Bing was stunned.


    Because there happens to be a black lotus is slowly blooming, under the lotus platform are covered with countless fibrous roots, deeply rooted in this side of the world, every moment in the absorption of the surrounding destruction.Witnessing this kind of picture, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and behind him appeared countless cold sweats.


    The next moment, sun Bing''s body suddenly appeared blood red flame, directly took him out of this side of the world, but when he left, sun Bing faintly saw that there was a familiar figure lurking in the Black Lotus.


    and the man as like as two peas.


    In a flash, sun Bing has come back to his senses. The red lotus of Yihuo on his head is still full of endless flames, and the powerful power erupts. But there is no strange and incomparable power before. It seems that everything just happened is an illusion.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of strong firmness, and even can''t help but whisper to himself:


    "that''s absolutely the annihilation of heilian. I didn''t think that the speed of its progress was far beyond my imagination. Even though there were countless worlds apart, they could contact me with a trace of power in the dark.


    If we let it develop for another period of time, even if it is me, it will be far from the opponent. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, and finally can only reluctantly open his mouth and sigh:


    "this time back has been long enough, it is indeed time to change to leave."


    Even though sun Bing is reluctant to give up, the sudden sense of crisis still makes him panic. After all, the opponent this time is not ordinary people. That black lotus flower can even destroy a world.

 Chapter 2472

    At that time, sun Bing did not hesitate too much, step by step, and came to his door, quietly looking at everything in front of him, and finally only a sigh.


    It is better to see each other than not see, if meet with the two beautiful people at this time, sun Bing can not even ruthlessly go directly.


    Finally, he forgot to see the familiar home, sun Bing turned around and left resolutely, and he also did not greet Linglong, Taoist and others, and gave a voice to him. He crossed one step by step and left his place.


    And in the moment sun Binggang just left, two beautiful people in the family, directly pushed open the door, looking at the empty empty, eyes full of worry.


    But finally, I can only pray silently in my heart.


    With sun Bing''s speed, the moment has crossed the space of layers. After a moment, he completely left the star region where the people lived and came to a completely strange space.


    Then sun Bing stopped suddenly, looking back to what he had seen before, frowning and saying to himself: "this black lotus is really terrible. Without thinking of a few months, he has grown to such a degree that he must be able to put his income into his pocket as soon as possible.


    What I just saw was a world of evil breath of destruction, brutality and killing. Although I didn''t know the general position, I could identify the direction through the connection between the underworld and the underworld. "


    When the words fall, sun Bing all the strength of the body erupts again, and the gorgeous red lotus appears again in the void, and the remaining waves spread out the void.


    Just as before, sun Bing did not find any strange place, as if all, but Sun Bing''s illusion.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help but laugh at this: "do you really think that will stop me? Return to the original yuan, sword soul, give me the reverse. "


    In a moment, sun Bing knew the sea sword spirit erupted completely, directly into the fire lotus, the hidden sun Bing''s mind, seems to appear a full of chaos, and huge lotus.


    Each lotus leaf is a heaven and earth, and the meridian and vein patterns are a road. This lotus stands quietly in the void, and seems to breed a heaven and earth.


    According to the information recorded in the lotus, this is the first chaotic lotus. Even though many rumors have been heard, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of shock after seeing it.


    Even in the chaos sea, the chaos of blue lotus born by the green lotus is far from the same as the case.


    Even this chaotic blue lotus gives sun Bing the feeling of the return of the road.


    For a while, sun Bing was filled with surprises. It was hard to imagine how powerful the tree was born if he collected the chaos and lotus.


    But in the mind of sun Bing, the chaos of blue lotus suddenly broke completely, among which the most original is the green lotus, followed by the fire lotus, and finally the Black Lotus.


    When the Black Lotus split out, sun Bing''s eyes were full of strong surprises, and secretly said, "it is now."


    Then, all the power of the sword soul was flowing towards the Black Lotus, and through a trace of connection with the red lotus, the general position of the sword spirit was distinguished.


    I don''t know how long it has passed between trance, sun Bing has been in a state of daze, but finally, a glimmer of light suddenly emerges, with sun Bing''s eyes, suddenly open, and directly looking towards the northwest.


    Sun Bing has a deep and long vision at this moment, and seems to be able to span countless space distances and see another strange world:


    "well, I found your general direction. Whether you have calculated me or not, I will get the chance to kill heilian."


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately took back his eyes, and then many sword elements in his body ran and rushed towards the distance. This direction was exactly the general direction of sunbing''s feeling that heilian was killed.


    And in the moment sun Binggang just acted, a black world beyond infinite distance, there is also a shadow slowly opened his eyes.


    After carefully sensing many information in the void, it seems to be aware of what, and there is a smile on my face. The voice in my mouth whispers:


    Oh, has it started to act after all after all after all? It seems that this business of red lotus, is finally in hand, I believe that soon, this seat will be invincible in the world. "


    After saying these words later, the man once again devoured the destruction of four weeks.


    For a while, the whole person seemed to be more and more gloomy, but the body''s momentum was also more obscure, terrible, full of suffocating power.


    If sun Bing is here, he can find that this person is the one who had a common relationship with him before.


    But this evil, more evil, violent, powerful than sun Bing witnessed, is all in the extreme.Moreover, it is not just the immortality beyond the infinite space. At this time, a middle-aged monk with an old and sinister face in another void can not help laughing:


    "OK, OK, good, sun Bing, you are not shrinking on the edge of the boundless sea. The blood feud of this heavenly master can finally be paid back ten times. I will let you know by then Xiao, what is real cruelty


    The man galloped in the distance, but his face was full of ferocity.


    As for this man, it is sun Bing''s blood feud, the world''s God. Previously, sun Bing was in the human world, and the world was placed in his middle thousand worlds.


    Therefore, even if he was a celestial being, he could not sense sun Bing''s position. Now that sun Bing left the Terran world, even if he lived in one world, he could clearly feel the connection between the world fruits.


    Even not only the realm of heaven, but also the other large ethnic groups, there are also one by one strong start to act.


    Even if sun Bing''s whereabouts are covered up so subtly, there is still a way to explore sun Bing''s general position.


    In particular, once suppressed in the void in a big emperor returned to the ethnic group, want to know sun Bing''s location, that is more simple.


    Therefore, in the case of sun Bing''s complete ignorance, one enemy after another surging, it can be expected that the next sun Bing can be said to be difficult, step by step crisis.

 Chapter 2473

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he made full efforts to gallop toward the direction where the black lotus was destroyed. Each step could span tens of millions of miles, and completely applied the magic power of shrinking to an inch.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that although he is still quite far away from heilian, he is also gradually approaching.


    After a full half month, sun Bing came to a new star territory, looking far away at the mottled ancient city, and immediately wanted to repair it.


    But when he got close, sun Bing''s face became gloomy, and his mouth became more and more serious:


    "even such a huge ancient city can''t resist the forces of immorality. Is it completely turbulent?"


    Because sun Bing at the moment clearly felt that there was a strong sense of destruction and killing in the ancient city.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to hear the sound of howling, and his face suddenly changed. In one step, he crossed the layers of space and directly came to the sky above the city.


    Looking down, you can see that one by one friars are frantically fleeing. Behind them, there are a group of enemies in black robes, emitting a very cold breath, pursuing.


    Most of these black robed friars were saints or kings. Each of them had a dark jade vase in his hand, which gave off a cold breath.


    As long as you catch the rest of the friars, you will point the mouth of the bottle on their foreheads, and then there will be bursts of wailing.


    A moment later, the arrested monk was blind and had no voice. As for the monk in black, he went on to look for his next target.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned. He always felt that this kind of action was quite familiar, but for a time he could not remember it.


    But soon, sun Bing seems to think of something, face difficult to see the extreme: "this, this, this is clearly in the forcible plunder other people''s spirit origin."


    This roar also exposed sun Bing. As for the many monks in black robes below, seeing sun Bing, they not only did not restrain their movements, but also showed a bloody streamer in their eyes, which made them crazy. Finally, they rushed up directly.


    In this regard, sun bing a cold hum: "really want to die."


    When the words fall down, there is no hesitation at all. They wave their hands and suppress them. The terrible momentum breaks out, which is not what these monks who have become the most holy kings can fight against.


    In the blink of an eye, a black monk''s body is completely exploded, completely dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    Because deliberately, sun Bing is also left a living, at this time by sun Bing that powerful force suppression, all of his muscles and bones are issued a crisp sound, can only do their best to struggle, looks miserable to the extreme.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not show any mercy, and his mouth was full of anger:


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so bold and dare to extract the origin of spirits. It''s a matter of no reason that everyone should be killed. Who is behind the scenes directing him?"


    We should know that the spirit is the most important place for all friars. The origin of the spirit is the power of the spirit alone. It has infinite magical effect. For the monk of the devil Road, it can be called a treasure.


    It''s just that it''s more painful to forcibly extract the origin of spirits than lingchi. What''s more, it won''t fall after being taken away. On the contrary, it will become a soul lost person, constantly wandering and attacking others, so as to devour other people''s spirit source and strengthen themselves.


    Moreover, once the source of this kind of thing is opened, there will never be any way to stop it, and even the whole world sea will be extremely turbulent.


    According to sun Bing''s understanding, this kind of thing happened once in millions of years, and the storm swept through many places. Among them, the strongest soul lost people even reached the level of heaven.


    It can be called a mortal enemy. The whole world is full of howls. Finally, it is the Dao clan that unites the Protoss and the Xianzu. This is the successful suppression.


    From then on, seizing the origin of spirits means abandonment of all nations, which can be said to be the enemy of all people.


    Along the way, sun Bing also saw a lot of tragedies, but the scene in front of him still exceeded the limit he could bear.


    However, even if sun Bing suppressed the monk in front of him, the peak on his face was still not reduced by a cent. Even at this time, his face still showed a strange look. He said in a quiet way:


    "the universe will eventually be destroyed, even if it is the world sea, I just want to help them to extricate themselves! Ha ha ha


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s heart was extremely confused. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask, but he found that after finishing these words, the spirit of the monk in black suddenly exploded.


    The last living mouth, also thoroughly fell.


    In this regard, sun Bing could only say in a deep voice: "it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that such a group of crazy friars appeared here. So who is the behind the scenes? No way? Or someone else? Or are they just themselves? "


    But no matter who it is, it''s not good news for sun Bing, because this group of black robed friars act like this, and the destruction and killing breath in the void become more and more strong, and all these are the best nutrients for annihilating heilian.Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is inexplicably angry. He has to say that he has no way, and his grasp of the opportunity is extremely ingenious. It happens to be suitable for the emergence of countless strong men in the ancient era in wanjiehai, which is a disaster to the world.


    If one step earlier, the top 100 ethnic groups will be able to suppress them easily. If they are a step later, they will all be enemies in the world.


    It is just because the old and new forces of wanjiehai are changing, and no one dares to act rashly. They are looking for ordinary vagrants, which leads to the fact that not many people pay attention to it.


    Once those powerful ethnic groups discovered the clues, there was not much time for the transformation of heilian. At that time, Wudao had enough strength to deal with the encirclement and suppression of others.


    Therefore, although he is uncertain, he can be regarded as a monster. He must have planned countless years for today.


    Having figured out all this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and saying in a deep voice: "whether it''s out of morality or the spread of the atmosphere of organizational destruction, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. I''d better get rid of this place as soon as possible and go to look for no way."


    "Ha ha ha ha, before that, you''d better worry about yourself, sun Bing."


    But also in sun Bing''s words just said the moment, the void suddenly ran out of a cold incomparable voice.

 Chapter 2474

    Hearing the words of the moment, sun Bing behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, his face is also full of thick vigilance.


    You know, along the way, even though sun Bing relied on the disguise technique to hide his identity, he still did not give up his inner vigilance, and there was any disturbance in his whole body. He can see it in a flash.


    But just when this kind of words appeared, sun Bing''s heart was full of bewilderment, because before this, he had not noticed any other fluctuation of Ren Ge.


    This also means that if this person stealthily attacks on himself, even sun Bing is hard to resist.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body appeared to be extremely mysterious fluctuations, step out, then through the layers of space, blink of an eye away from the original place, eyes are more carefully toward the surrounding scan away.


    But what makes sun Bing feel horrified is that there is no other figure in the void in front of him, just as if the previous words were illusions.


    But this not only did not let Sun Bing down, even behind is full of cold sweat, because at this time all kinds of signs are enough to show that this person''s strength is quite terrible, even sun Bing can not detect the other party''s whereabouts.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where Taoist friends are joking with me? I think you should have identified the wrong person. I have nothing to do with sun Bing in the rumor. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, and then continued to speak: "it''s better for you and me to come out and see you. You and I can discuss how to kill that sun Bing and divide the treasure we''ve got by that time into five or five. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that sun Bing was so glib. If you don''t know, you will cheat you. But do you really think that such small means can fool this Tianzun?"


    After these words fell, the void in front of him suddenly changed. The figure of the last vicissitudes appeared slowly, and his face was filled with a smile:


    "Sun Bing, but he hasn''t seen it for a hundred years, don''t you know this Tianzun? I don''t know how the fruit tastes in that world? "


    In fact, when he heard the three words of Ben Tianzun, sun Bing''s heart appeared a little bit bad. After seeing this figure, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was hard to see the extreme. He exclaimed: "Jieyu Tianzun, if it''s you, it has been 100 years, and you are still haunted. It seems you Our strength has been restored


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong vigilance. After all, the person in front of him is a powerful one at the level of heaven.


    As for sun Bing''s vigilance, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t care at all. He even said in a low voice:


    "speaking of it, thank you for the sudden disaster. Otherwise, I can''t swallow the blood food and recover myself, so as to find you revenge."


    Speaking of this, Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes are still filled with unforgettable hatred. At this time, sun Bing''s eyes are even more ferocious.


    A deep voice sounded again: "in this hundred years of time, I have been thinking about you all the time. I wish that two meters would tear you to pieces and bruise your bones. Up to now, this blood feud can finally be avenged."


    After hearing this sound, sun Bing''s face changed. He sighed, but he didn''t mean to hide.


    The technique of changing face suddenly disintegrates and the real face completely appears in the void.


    In a flash, even if the heart has already determined the real identity of the person in front of him.


    However, seeing sun Bing''s figure with his own eyes, Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes were full of bloody light in an instant, and the hatred in his heart broke out completely.


    After all, it was the young figure in front of him that destroyed his eternal plan. If not, he would have succeeded in reaching the realm of the great emperor.


    Such a deep blood feud is more terrifying than the hatred of killing a father or robbing his wife. Even the state of mind of heaven''s dignity can not suppress the anger in his heart.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Bing. Although he was frightened, there was no change in his face. He even couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s lucky that I can be remembered for a hundred years by the emperor. If you want to revenge, you can only be regarded as an extravagant hope."


    Originally, the inner world of heaven was extremely angry. At this moment, hearing sun Bing''s provocation, he almost lost his sense. Finally, he laughed angrily:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s really a big trick to skate the world. Even if this heavenly master has not recovered to the peak, it''s not hard to deal with a mole ant in the supreme realm."


    The moment the words fell, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t have any hesitation any more. He directly shrouded sun Bing with his big hand.


    The surrounding space is completely solidified, vaguely can only see countless cracks burst out, the power of terror is toward the surrounding crazy swept.


    This blow completely failed to show the Heavenly Master. Even sun Bing could feel the powerful and incomparable oppression, and his breath seemed to be restrained.However, in the face of this situation, sun Bing will not be caught with his hands tied. All the strength in his body will burst out completely in an instant, and he can only see a dazzling sword flash.


    In the next moment, the earth shaking explosion and the strong vigorous wind spread out from the void. The residual power brought by it was so terrible that even the ordinary half emperor could not escape.


    As for the bodies of Jieyu Tianzun and sun Bing, they also flew backward to the rear, and finally stopped their bodies for tens of miles.


    Looking at the youth again, the face of Jieyu Tianzun was suddenly full of surprise, and even exclaimed: "how could you not have been hurt?"


    Because Jieyu Tianzun has been in seclusion for such a long time, he doesn''t know much about the news from the outside world.


    After the heilian turmoil, sun Bing almost became a taboo, and no one would discuss it at all. In addition, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t deliberately probe into it. Instead, he directly devoured blood food.


    Moreover, the first thing after recovering strength is to seek revenge, and then to find sun Bing''s position directly through the connection between the world fruits.


    In this way, after a series of coincidences, Jieyu Tianzun did not know anything about sun Bing''s strength. At most, he only thought sun Bing was a supreme one.


    Even at the moment, even if he saw sun Bing blocking his own move, he thought it was just a coincidence. Then, without any hesitation, he attacked sun Bing again.

 Chapter 2475

    Looking at the Tianzun in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise.


    After all, the realm of heaven, no matter how it is, is magnificent. The cards accumulated over millions of years and their own vision and insight are unfathomable.


    If you want to escape, even sun Bing has no way to kill him.


    As the saying goes, only one thousand days is a thief, and there is no thousand days to guard against thieves. If such an enemy can control the void, if he stealthily attacks in the dark, sun Bing may even fall into the other''s hands if he is not careful.


    Therefore, the best way to put an end to the crisis is to nip the danger in the cradle, even if the boundary in front of Tianzun is the strong enemy of Tianzun realm.


    But Sun Bing is also not a weak person. In addition, the other side still has a trace of belittling the enemy, so this is the best opportunity for sun Bing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s terrifying momentum burst out completely. More than 3000 sacred doctrines in his body also bloomed with bright light, and the blood colored lotus rose in the void, looking extremely charming and beautiful.


    As soon as he made a move, sun Bing did not have any reservation. He even felt that the momentum of sun Bing and the eyes of Jieyu Tianzun were full of shock and amazement.


    But so far, there is no room for maneuver, so. There was only a flash of fierce color in the eyes of Jieyu Tianzun, and the wave of blooming in his hands became more and more terrifying.


    "Funeral in the void"


    the words fall down, and the vast void even collapses. The terrible Yu Wei sweeps around. In the wave of his hand, the control of the power of the world''s Tianzun reaches the acme, and even ordinary Tianzun can''t break out such terrible power.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled, eyes are also full of thick dignified, wrist a pick, sharp Jianfeng, instant change.


    Then, a world-shaking sword burst out, and the fierce edge, even behind the boundary heaven, appeared bursts of cold sweat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this amazing sword has already collided with the vast void. There are countless road inscriptions colliding with each other every moment, and the roaring sound can be heard in the ear.


    This vision is like the destruction of the world, both sides entangled for a long time, and finally the bright sword completely collapsed, but the same collapse of the void also restored calm.


    Sun Bing and Jieyu Tianzun looked at each other again, but this time, sun Bing could clearly see that there was a trace of fear in his eyes, even though he didn''t want to admit it.


    But it has to be said that sun Bing''s strength was far beyond his imagination, but soon the shock in his eyes turned into a strong intention to kill.


    After all, the speed of sun Bing''s strength promotion is far beyond his imagination, which has not been seen in a hundred years, and has already possessed such terrible strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that if sun Bing escapes this time, how terrible his strength will be when he meets next time, even if he is far from being able to compare with you.


    Therefore, at this time, the mind of the realm of heaven is full of the same danger in the cradle. For a time, both sides thought of going together.


    For a moment, the two men looked at the enemy in front of them, and their eyes were full of it. At this time, the atmosphere in the void was so rigid that people almost suffocated.


    But also at the same time, two people started at the same time.


    Sun Bing''s figure twinkles, strides forward step by step, and goes straight through the void. With his superb body technique, the void around him seems to have countless shadows emerging, which makes people unable to identify the true and the false.


    In this regard, there was not a trace of fear in Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes. He even sneered: "it''s just a trick to motivate the power of space in front of this Tianzun. It seems that you have forgotten the name of this Tianzun."


    After all, as the name suggests, you can know it only through the four words of "Jieyu Tianzun". He is particularly proficient in the power of space. Therefore, the inner world of Tianzun is full of strong confidence.


    Just listen to a light drink, suddenly appeared in all directions extremely mysterious fluctuations, the space even completely solidified up, a crack appeared, this situation is extremely dangerous to the extreme.


    As for sun Bing, he could only feel that the crisis came from his heart and subconsciously stopped his steps, but at this time, the whole void was completely broken.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is full of happiness. It can be said that if he just moved a little faster, then at this moment, he will even completely fall into the space cracks.


    Seeing that sun Bing has not been hurt, Jieyu Tianzun''s eyebrow is not a waste of time at all. With his mind moving, the space around him is unpredictable again.


    It can be said that after perceiving sun Bing''s threat, Jieyu Tianzun did not despise him at all, and pushed his own strength to the limit. With his far beyond ordinary people''s insight, the power of each move was quite terrible.


    In particular, the thick killing opportunities in one move and one form show that they want to kill sun Bing completely here. Even though sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, the enemy in front of him is not a weak one.This also led to sun Bing at the moment, even startled step by step, looking extremely embarrassed, as if to fall at any time in general, in a word, extremely miserable.


    But after being chased and killed one after another, sun Bing''s heart is also full of strong anger, not to mention to come and not to offend, finally sun Bing also broke out completely.


    The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupted completely, and the sword box behind him slowly lifted the shackles of dust laden for a long time, and only low voices could be heard.


    After all, the sword box was completely opened, and all the flying swords were like streamers. They were not only beautiful, but also full of piercing sharps.


    In the face of the big enemy between life and death, the two men have nothing to hide. They have completely burst out all their cards. At the moment, the collision between momentum has emerged in the void.


    It has to be said that Jieyu Tianzun''s strength is strong. Even though he has just recovered a certain strength, he also dreams of bringing the current cultivation power into full play.


    Sun Bing, however, is not willing to be outdone. Even though there is a big gap in his own cultivation, he relies on the flashing light in the void.


    Even though he didn''t achieve the half emperor, he was able to compete with him. Even when he collided with the emperor, he still had some advantages by virtue of his sword spirit.

 Chapter 2476

    After realizing this, Jieyu Tianzun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t continue. He changed his attack with his own shortcomings and strengths.


    Thousands of momentum burst out in the body, the virtual shadows of the world layer upon layer, and even emerge in the void.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and said in secret, "is this to show the Ninth Heaven?"


    After all, if Tianzun wants to become a strong emperor, the conditions can be said to be incomparably harsh. He has to be on the top of jiuchongtian to have a chance. Once upon a time, Tianzun was the strong one of jiuchongtian.


    Although sun Bing destroyed the eternal plan, it is not an impossible thing to urge a trace of power once upon a time if we pay enough price.


    Obviously, sun Bing in front of him is worthy of paying such a price.


    However, sun Bing could not be captured by himself. The mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, the shadows of thousands of flying in flickered, and the inscriptions appeared one after another, and the rules of the road were linked to each other.


    "Stars around the sky sword array"


    thousands of stars twinkle in the void, and the infinite starlight condenses into sharp swords by virtue of the power of the sword array, which directly attacks the virtual shadows of the nine worlds.


    Although the nine worlds are only vague shadows, they are the foundation of the heaven in the world. Even in the face of the sharp swords, the lack of them seems to be unaffected.


    Even after seeing this scene, Jieyu Tianzun''s face was filled with sneer. Then his mind moved, and the nine virtual images of the world suddenly and directly pressed towards sun Bing.


    The weight of one side of the world is so huge, even though it is only some illusory shadows, it can not be underestimated, and the power of incomparable terror suddenly falls completely.


    At this time, as if a mountain, heavy toward their own body down.


    Under the agitation of Qi and blood, sun Bing''s face is even more red. After countless times of tempering, he can''t help but have some cracks. Before, you can see the purple and gold blood, emerging from the pores.


    And this is just the shadow of one world. If all the nine worlds suppress without reservation, then sun Bing is not his opponent at all.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of a strong sense of crisis, and even vaguely smell the breath of death, because this time, the enemy in front of him is really too terrible.


    Sun Bing, however, will not give up on this either. The sword array of stars bursts out with all his strength, which is made up of the stars and is almost endless, attacking the virtual shadow of the world.


    After a succession of starlight and sword Qi, the vague shadow of the world is even scattered. However, the shadow of the second world also falls.


    In an instant, sun Bing could only feel the terrible pressure coming out of it, which suddenly soared several times. Even the first virtual shadow of the world, which was just about to collapse, stopped the collapse. On the contrary, more terrible pressure came on Sun Bing.


    The swords fell apart in an instant, and even the star shaped sword array could not help shaking, as if it would collapse completely at any time.


    By this one of the back bite, so that sun Bing is open mouth spit out bursts of blood, his own situation, also become extremely dangerous.


    Seeing such a situation, the realm of heaven is superior, and his eyes are filled with the joy of revenge: "let your talent be terrible, how about it? In the end, it is not still in the hands of this heavenly master. "


    Under such a terrible pressure, sun Bing''s muscles and bones all over his body made bursts of crisp sound, but his eyes were still sharp and incomparable. Especially after hearing this sentence, his heart was not willing to burst out completely:


    "do you really think you are in the grip of victory at this moment? Kyushu border, out


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the Kyushu tripod in his body has instantly appeared in the void, and the breath of vicissitudes and simplicity is directly spreading around.


    ''s original realm as like as two peas, this is just a supreme instrument. The heart is full of deep contempt. But the next moment, the nine breath wars are almost identical. And after the same ancient tripod appeared, the complexion changed.


    In the heart of the dark a bad, and then try their best to sun Bing pressure and go, but the accident was also born.


    After the nine statues were fixed and linked to each other, the vicissitudes were full of the momentum of the years, and immediately spread around, and finally completely integrated into the heaven and earth, which led to the outbreak of an extreme power of semi imperial vessels.


    The first world shadow that bound sun Bing completely disintegrated in an instant, and the power of Jiuzhou Ding did not stop there. Instead, it continued to impact towards the Second World Virtual shadow.


    For a moment, the face of Jieyu Tianzun suddenly changed, because he felt that his second world seemed to be in danger of collapse.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the whole body strength surged, and the Third World Virtual shadow came, and this was only the beginning, and the fourth World Virtual shadow also condensed.In a short period of time, there are nine majestic worlds in the void, but the last three are uncertain. It is obvious that even if it is the strength of the realm of heaven, it is impossible to condense all the virtual images of the world at this moment.


    But even so, at the moment, the face of Jieyu Tianzun still has bursts of scorn, because he thinks that it is enough to deal with sun Bing.


    But sometimes the fact is far beyond people''s imagination, because the next moment, the Second World Virtual shadow, also collapsed, and even the Kyushu tripod continued to plunder toward the Third World Virtual shadow.


    At this time, Jieyu Tianzun''s face was even more blue and purple. He didn''t expect that he was beaten by sun Bing again and again, which made his heart filled with anger.


    Even at this moment, there was no reservation at all. In a moment, the remaining several virtual shadows of the world attacked sun Bing at the same time. In mid air, they had already collided with Kyushu Ding.


    A long sound rang out. Under the collision between the two sides, it was condensed into a clear light wave, sweeping in all directions. The bright light also had a moment''s trance.


    This collision can be said to be equal, but in a flash, sun Bing and Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes are full of strong fighting spirit, and vigorous waves break out. Both sides attack the enemy again.

 Chapter 2477

    Vaguely, you can only see that the layers of space are broken, and the power of them is extremely terrible. Taking this as the center, the space of tens of thousands of miles is turned into a void, and the stars of Erkang are completely broken apart.


    In this war, both sides can be said to be a match for each other, and they will meet with good talents. One of them is a God who has survived for hundreds of millions of years, and his strength is extremely strong.


    As for the other person, he is extremely arrogant. He is not afraid of anyone along the way, so the collision at this moment is extremely fierce.


    The shadow of the world came one after another, and the endless force suppressed it. It can be said that the terror was to the extreme.


    However, the Kyushu tripod, which has undergone sublimation and metamorphosis, is also very important. When gathered together, it can fully explode the power of the top half imperial vessel.


    But soon, sun Bing was able to find that even though all the power of the Jiuzhou tripod converged, it could not match the power of the six virtual shadows of the world.


    Moreover, if you observe carefully, you can find that the boundary formed by the Kyushu tripod is gradually collapsing. As long as the stalemate continues, then Jieyu Tianzun will eventually become the final winner.


    But in this way, it will take more time. Judging from the gradual collapse of Kyushu border, it will take at least half a month.


    For those who have reached their level of cultivation, half a month may be just a blink of an eye, but there may be other changes. After all, such a terrible struggle, the aftereffect of which can extend an infinite distance.


    For a while, Jieyu Tianzun was in a dilemma, his face full of hesitation.


    If sun Bing can be killed, then the natural harvest is quite rich, but as far as he knows, sun Bing has the rest of the cards not used.


    In particular, the fierce sword array for killing immortals, which has been heard repeatedly for a long time, can even suppress the body of the great emperor, so he naturally needs to be more careful.


    So the only way is to make a quick decision. Looking at Sun Bing under the siege of many virtual shadows of the world, a sharp look flashed in the eyes of Jieyu Tianzun:


    "as long as you can kill you, even if you pay some price, it''s OK."


    Then, Jieyu Tianzun opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. His face was even more pale with the naked eye''s speed. However, the momentum of his body suddenly increased. At this time, the power of the move became more and more terrible.


    After all, Jieyu Tianzun has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Although the sword points to the extreme and wants to get rid of the realm of achievement in an alternative way, it has to be said that he is the real proud son of heaven.


    Countless years of accumulation let it have no know how much inside information, and at this moment, in order to be able to kill sun Bing, it is awe inspiring to enhance their own strength.


    Although this has a certain impact on the body, but it is quite insignificant compared with the harvest of killing sun Bing.


    At the moment when the momentum of Jieyu Tianzun changed, sun Bing''s face changed directly, and he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    After all, no matter what kind of genius sun Bing is, his cultivation is still too low at this time. He is between the supreme and the half emperor. It is too far away from heaven.


    If facing the ordinary Tianzun, then sun Bing really has the hope of victory, but this time the opponent is the endless number of cards boundary Tianzun.


    In the face of such a huge gap in strength, it is not easy for sun Bing to fight till now.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind burst out of countless ideas, in the heart, also produced a silk retreat.


    At this time, there is no need to fight with Jieyu Tianzun. After all, if sun Bing takes the heilian into his pocket, his strength will change dramatically in a short period of time. Even if he is the Tianzun of Jieyu, he will be able to suppress it.


    But Jieyu Tianzun also saw sun Bing''s thoughts in his heart. He even sneered: "it''s really wishful thinking to want to run now."


    After all, he has paid such a huge price. If sun Bing was allowed to escape in this way, the loss would be quite heavy.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing did not hide any more. His whole body was full of strength. More than 3000 sacred ways were shining. The enchanting red lotus blossomed in the void.


    For a moment, the endless industry fire spread around and looked around. The sight was full of all that could be called endless industrial fire.


    Even with the willpower to reach the level of Tianzun, he could not help but howl.


    The most important thing is that the karmic fire did not dissipate, and even became more and more enthusiastic at this time. After all, Jieyu Tianzun did not know how much karma he had been contaminated with for countless years. For the karmic fire, it could be said that it was a natural haystack.


    After the Yihuo, which had only sporadic flames, fell on Jieyu Tianzun, in a short period of time, it almost condensed into a sun completely formed by the fire of karma. There was a continuous stream of miserable howls.However, Jieyu Tianzun still clenched his teeth, and his eyes looked at Sun Bing fiercely. A few words appeared from his teeth:


    "Sun Bing, wait for me."


    Even at this level, Jieyu Tianzun still did not give up. The shadow of Six Worlds enveloped sun Bing''s retreat completely.


    After all, Jieyu Tianzun has been born for countless years, and his eyesight and insight are far beyond the comparison of ordinary people. Even some secrets disappeared in the years, they also know it clearly.


    As for the effect of industrial fire, it is natural to know it like the palm of one''s hand. Although it seems terrible, as long as we can stick to the past, there is still an opportunity.


    If the karma is completely dissipated, then the whole person may be relaxed and break through in accordance with the situation. The reason why so many people avoid karma like snakes and scorpions is that their willpower is not enough.


    For a long time, sun Bing relied on this move, which can be said to be invincible. Today, after all, he met an opponent.


    At the moment, one of them is surrounded by the raging fire of karma and can only send out bursts of howling, while the other is suppressed by the shadow of six worlds. Even if they try their best, they can''t break the blockade.


    This situation can be said to be both sides lose, but both sides are grinding their teeth, there is no slightest thought of giving up.


    Because at this moment, it is not only the confrontation on the cultivation of Taoism, but also involves the comparison of spiritual will power. At this moment, if any party bows his head, he will be defeated in an instant.

 Chapter 2478

    Looking at the enemy in front of him, no matter whether it is the boundary Tianzun or sun Bing, countless ideas have emerged in his heart.


    Knowing that if the confrontation has been going on like this, there are many variables. Finally, the two people can be said to have thought of a piece, and they have the same hand again.


    You can only see the realm of heaven. Even though the body is hidden in the flames of industry, there is still a powerful wave on the body. The originally terrible momentum soars again.


    In the same way, the face under the fire of the enchanting industry became more and more pale, and even spit out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. This time, he was injured several times as much as before.


    However, the harvest brought about by such a huge effort is also quite terrible. The original indistinct seventh virtual image of the world completely shows its true appearance, and is pressed heavily towards sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing can only feel that the pressure he is facing has skyrocketed several times in an instant. When his body is caught off guard, he has suffered a lot of internal injuries and spits out bursts of blood.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mind moved. He killed the immortal sword, killed the immortal sword, trapped the immortal sword, and even Jue Xian sword. In an instant, he burst out that terrible momentum.


    Zhuxian sword array was formed by condensation.


    The fierce killing opportunity permeates the sky. If you look at it, the void in this side has even become a bloody space, with sharp sword shadow flickering. Everyone who sees it has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    At this moment, both sides can be said to be the cards completely broke out, this moment of fighting can be described as the extreme terror.


    In the Zhuxian sword array, a series of swords fell, and they constantly attacked the virtual shadow of the world around them, sending out a momentum of incomparable sharpness.


    But the shadow of the world is also extremely terrible. Although there is no intention of attacking, the powerful momentum and the terrible weight can easily suppress any enemy.


    With six worlds and the virtual shadow of the seventh world that has just emerged, sun Bing can only feel that there is a world falling on his quilt.


    Even though the body has undergone countless times of quenching, it makes a crackling sound, and the meridian bones are even going to collapse. In general, the purple and golden blood seeps through the pores, which can only be used to bite the teeth.


    However, even in such a miserable situation, there are still a succession of terrible moves coming, and the breath of confrontation can make ordinary monks fall completely.


    Then, vaguely, it seemed that a burst of explosion could be heard. After the sharp pain hit, sun Bing''s body completely exploded.


    The secret method of Nirvana was then used. In a drop of blood, a strong vitality filled out. In a short moment, sun Bing''s face appeared again.


    But not far away, the eyes of the God of the realm are also full of confusion. The nerves seem to be strained to the extreme and fall into a state of fainting.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with innumerable essence light. All the strength of his whole body was instilled into the Kyushu border and Zhuxian sword array.


    In an instant, you can only see the vicissitudes of the nine tripods, heavy fall, more a sword sweeping.


    As for sun Bing himself, he took this opportunity to break the illusory shadows of the world, and finally stepped out of the encirclement.


    In a short time, Jieyu Tianzun had regained consciousness. However, thinking back to the previous situation, Jieyu Tianzun''s face changed continuously. Finally, looking at Sun Bing, who had successfully extricated himself from difficulties, his face was even more difficult to see. He even couldn''t help roaring:


    "Damn it, it''s really damned. I didn''t think of the difference of one step."


    But since Sun Bing successfully escaped the siege, Jieyu Tianzun also knows that it is almost impossible to meet such a wonderful opportunity again.


    For a time, the heart is full of anger, only to see the successful escape of sun Bing, but also can only forcibly close their anger, turn around and directly toward the distance away.


    After all, sun Bing is free, but he himself, the whole body is also shrouded in that enchanting industry fire, for his own influence, is also quite huge.


    A deep and cold voice sounded directly in the void: "Sun Bing, I''ll let you off for the time being, but the next time we meet, it''s your death."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of hesitation as the figure full of industry fire gradually fades away. After all, Jieyu Tianzun is seriously damaged at the moment, which is the best opportunity to eliminate each other.


    However, after a short period of thinking, sun Bing gave up the tempting proposal, because in any case, Jieyu Tianzun is an old antique that has been born for tens of millions of years. It is too heavy to be able to achieve Tianzun as a vagrant or even to plan the imperial realm.


    Even at the moment, it looks like a mess, but how can it not be regarded as a trap?


    Therefore, sun Bing guessed that even now, there are still many cards hidden in Jieyu Tianzun. If you act rashly, you will not only be unable to kill it, but also may even fall.In addition, his current state is also not very good, so in a short period of time, sun Bing has made a decision to step out, even though he has already passed through the endless void and left here completely.


    As for Jieyu Tianzun at the moment, when he saw that there was no extra breath behind him, he could not help but feel regret:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my vigilance was so high that I didn''t fall for it. It''s really a pity."


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the mouth spit out bursts of blood, the original strength incomparable momentum, suddenly and completely collapsed, because of the forced use of the cards and the resulting repercussions, after all, appeared.


    After being aware of this, Jieyu Tianzun could only look gloomy. This time, it could be said that he was suffering from blood loss. He had no harvest at all, and he fell into such a situation.


    For a moment, Jieyu Tianzun''s face was full of vigilance, and his eyes swept directly around him, and then he galloped away in the distance.


    Sun Bing, who is far away from the infinite distance, finally stops his own pace, and his body explodes again. Even with Nirvana secret method, he recovers completely in an instant.


    However, the breath from his body is still a little flimsy. After all, the shadow of the world just now is the embodiment of Jieyu Tianzun''s own way. The inscriptions contained in it are deeply imprinted on Sun Bing''s body.


    Even if it is barely able to repair, it also needs a period of time to recuperate.

 Chapter 2479

    By shrinking the ground into an inch, sun Bing stepped out of millions of miles in a single step. In a short time, he was already separated by several star regions from the place where he had just fought.


    After confirming that there was no more sense of crisis in his heart, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and then all the injuries in his body broke out in an instant.


    The inscriptions on the road, which belong to Jieyu Tianzun alone, revolted. Even sun Bing''s strength could not completely suppress these injuries in a moment.


    Open mouth bursts of blood will be directly spit out, the violent power in the blood burst, the stars in the void, even under this violent force, completely burst.


    This kind of injury is even deeply imprinted on Sun Bing''s road. If it is not cleared away, even if it is the nirvana secret method, it will not be able to repair those wounds.


    In this case, if you meet a monk in the state of half emperor, sun Bing will even have the risk of falling.


    Even if this possibility is quite small, sun Bing is still incomparably cautious, and his eyes are directly swept around him, and soon he has determined the direction.


    The next step is to come to a dead star, find a quiet place, and then arrange a lot of array, the whole person completely dissipated in the vast void, all traces also completely disappeared.


    After finishing all this, sun Bingli sits in the same place, urging the strength of his body, polishing the road inscription in the scar over and over again.


    When the two wills collide, the more violent power surges in an instant. For a moment, sun Bing''s injury has deepened a lot.


    After all, the spirit and spirit of a monk in the realm of heaven is so terrible that he can even change the world in a single thought. Even the residual will is no small matter.


    Thanks to sun Bing''s sharp sword, he is not afraid of the other party''s will. If other people face such wounds, they are at a loss.


    For a while, the two wills collided with each other and bloomed many waves. Among them, the residual waves spread out rippling around. Under the body, there were some cracks in the dead stars.


    After a full half month of polishing, all the will left on Sun Bing finally dissipated completely.


    At the same time, the scars on Sun Bing''s body were completely healed in an instant. Moreover, because of the long time of fighting with each other, sun Bing''s sword sense even became more and more fierce, and his eyes twinkled with bright cold light.


    Looking back on the previous battle, even though it has been such a long time, sun Bing''s face is extremely gloomy, and he says coldly:


    "Jieyu Tianzun? Well, I''ll keep this hatred in mind. If I have a chance to meet in the future, I will definitely kill you completely. "


    After all, it was totally beyond sun Bing''s expectation to be visited by Jieyu Tianzun. Even at the first sight he just saw, he was at a loss.


    You know, as early as a hundred years ago in the closure, sun Bing has eliminated the backhand of the world fruit, absorbed the road inside, and integrated into his own holy way.


    It is for this reason, coupled with the change of time, that sun Bing even forgot the enemy of Jieyu Tianzun.


    But the fact is heavy to sun bing a slap, did not expect that they have been so cautious, but the world fruit, still hidden in the dark hand.


    However, this event also served as a reminder to sun Bing, and made him understand that every powerful person at the heaven level is unfathomable.


    In particular, the Taoist fruit of Tianzun contains infinite secrets. We must be cautious in the future.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was extremely cautious and did not directly swallow the fruit of the world.


    If not, it will not be as simple as their own whereabouts are found, and even their own everything will be known by the other party.


    After a sigh, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, and then whispered to himself:


    "I thought that at this time, I should also be a strong man in the world sea. But today, it seems that the next road is still a long way to go, and we must be careful."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s just born pride was completely extinguished by a basin of cold water. After all, Tianzun is far from as simple as the rest.


    Although it is said that there is very little information about Tianzun and even about the great emperor in wanjiehai, sun Bing has been in contact with a lot over the years. After careful planning, we can find that Tianzun is only one step away from the great emperor.


    But one step is like a natural moat.


    Even if the cultivation attains the heavenly dignity, it still needs to climb the jiuchongtianque, which can lead to the great emperor.


    And each sky que is equivalent to a realm. The gap between the monks who respect heaven and those who respect heaven twice is like the gap between ordinary mortals and half emperors.


    A half month ago, I met the realm of Tianzun. I was just a monk with a heavy heaven. I can''t imagine how terrible the stronger Tianzun is.The most important thing is that all those who can achieve heaven''s dignity can be called absolute demons in their respective times. Just like sun Bing, they are invincible in the same realm.


    Only in this way can we defeat countless people and reach the terrible state in such rumors.


    After a long time, their strength will not be weakened, but will become more and more powerful, and the details are also unfathomable. Therefore, every Tianzun is a real strong one.


    Even for the powerful groups such as Dao and Xian, Tianzun is the top monk.


    Thinking of these, sun Bing''s heart gradually calmed down, the original sharp edge, also gradually dissipated.


    But those eyes became sharper and sharper, and the fighting spirit in my heart broke out completely at this time:


    just relying on the red lotus of industrial fire, then I can''t compete with you at all. Then I will wait for the Black Lotus to get rid of the world. If it doesn''t work again, wait for my daoshu to degenerate into a chaotic green lotus. At that time, we will see who wins and who loses!


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was once again full of lofty sentiments.


    "But before I was young, I couldn''t be too sharp."


    But soon, sun Bing can''t help but talk to himself, and then all the sharp points on his body are converged, and his whole appearance is changed accordingly, and he becomes a humble vagrant directly.


    After confirming that there was no missing place, sun Bing left the place. After it disappeared, countless cracks appeared in the dead star.


    Finally, this huge star, also thoroughly collapsed, disappeared forever in the boundless sea.

 Chapter 2480

    In the next few days, sun Bing became more and more cautious, and his breath converged. He seemed to be just a monk of ordinary supreme realm.


    After all, if the strength is too strong, it will make people alert and eye-catching; if it is too weak, it will also make people salivate.


    Only in this way, can we be alert at the same time, not as a mole ant, casually killed.


    Along the way, according to the contact among the red lotus of industrial fire, sun Bingjing runs straight to the direction where the Black Lotus is located, and finally comes to a void.


    But looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s face is very calm, but his heart is full of weird, and even his brows are slightly wrinkled, and he says in a dark way:


    "if I don''t feel wrong, the extermination of heilian should be nearby, which means that there should be a small world hidden in the void around, but why is it so £¿¡±


    Because if you look around, you can see that there are countless monks around, which is totally different from the step-by-step crisis sun Bing imagined.


    "Are there any other accidents?"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart is full of vigilance, and he tries his best to restrain his breath, and walks cautiously towards the front.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, we can hear bursts of conversation:


    "it is said that there is a secret place here, which has been waiting for such a long time. Why hasn''t it appeared? Is it just a rumor? "


    "Taoist friends, please don''t be impatient. It may just be that the chance has not come. After all, it is said that the most top treasures in the world are hidden in the secret place here. Naturally, it is impossible to be born so easily."


    "Yes, as far as I know, the top 100 families, as well as the strong men of other eras, seem to have sent strong people here. This rumor is certainly true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this burst of words, sun Bing''s face is full of bewilderment: "is there a secret place here? Isn''t it supposed to be heilian here? As far as I know, heilian has already fallen into the hands of immortals, so what''s the matter? "


    Having said that, sun Bing still resisted the doubts in his heart. He walked slowly to the vagrants who had just talked with each other, clasped his hands and asked directly:


    "some Taoist friends, do not know what you are talking about? I''m new here. I''m really confused. "


    Suddenly, the three friars immediately stopped talking, their eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, with a trace of impatience in their eyebrows.


    Finally, a monk in a purple Taoist robe frowned and whispered:


    "have you ever heard any rumors?"


    "Yes, I originally came from a small family. I wandered around and looked for opportunities. This time, I came here by chance."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and there was no color on his face.


    Hearing this, the three people still couldn''t believe it, but after seeing the blank look on Sun Bing''s face, they were still an old man, and couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "so it seems that it''s really due to chance. This time, I''d like to congratulate Daoyou."


    "I don''t know where this joy comes from."


    "Ha ha ha, you must also know that you have recently made Kyushu turbulent? Recently, there is a powerful prediction that the source of the disaster is this place, and there are not only endless dangers, but also great opportunities.


    If you can get it, then even if you can make it to the sky, it is said that the hundred ethnic groups, as well as the strong men of ancient times, are ready to come here and fight for that chance. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face seems to be incomparably calm, but his heart can be described as a sea of troubles. You should know that even he can only rely on the connection among the red lotus of Yihuo to know this place.


    But I didn''t expect that someone had predicted this place long before sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing also had to sigh that it was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the boundless sea, and he chose to hibernate, which was quite wise indeed.


    On the other side, the old man''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are filled with a trace of kindness:


    "this news is known to very few people. Otherwise, there will be more than so many people here. Since Taoyou can come here at this time, it is really extraordinary. If there is a chance in the future, I hope I can help you."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of clarity. At the moment, he finally knows why the old man is so kind. It turns out that he has something else to do.


    Of course, sun Bing didn''t refuse. Instead, he nodded his head directly and said in a voice:


    "it''s natural. At this time, I''d like to thank you for your help. It''s just some ordinary miraculous medicine. I think you can''t look up to it, but it''s very beneficial to the younger generation."


    Words fall, sun Bing hand is a few of the supreme medicine, the strong fragrance of medicine is directly spread around and go.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face is full of smile: "ha ha ha, it''s just a few words. It shouldn''t be such a big gift."Although that was the case, the old man did not keep his hand, so he took the medicine into his pocket, but his face was dignified and continued to say:


    "since the Taoist friends are generous, I also know some secrets. Of course, this is just news. I can''t guarantee whether it is correct or not."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Sun Bing even said, but the deepest part of his eyes is full of solemnity.


    Then you can hear the old man say slowly: "it is said that this news is from the Taoist family, and the fairy family has spread it out. There is indeed a secret place here, which is true.


    But the secret place is extremely dangerous. If you enter it rashly, it is very likely that there will be no bones left. If it is possible, you''d better not enter it, because we are likely to be all cannon fodder. "


    Speaking of this, the old man will also shut up, but that time-honored eyes, but full of the world are drunk, I wake up alone detached.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, looking at the eyes of the old man in front of him, there is also a trace of kindness. Just through this remark, it can be concluded that the old man is not bad hearted.


    But the meaning of these words made sun Bing feel cold: "if these words are true, does it mean that the Daos, the Xianzu and the Shenzu have long known that the Black Lotus is here, so what is their purpose?"


    For this doubt, sun Bing can''t understand, but in the end, there are countless cold sweats behind his back, but his eyebrows are still full of firmness.


    Seeing how Sun Bing looked, the old man opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand and said in a soft voice, "thank you very much for telling us these news. There will be thick reports in the future."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    As for the old man, looking at Sun Bing''s back, he can only sigh:


    "I have already reminded you, why should I bury my life in vain? What a pity. "

 Chapter 2481

    As for sun Bing at the moment, it is not heard this sentence, but even so, his heart is also full of vigilance.


    For a long time, sun Bing felt that things seemed strange. It was really abnormal that the Black Lotus suddenly broke out.


    After all, for countless years, the most powerful 100 ethnic groups have almost ruled the whole wanjiehai.


    It can be said that if there is any disturbance in the boundless sea, they should be able to get the news at the first time. Then, where did this sudden Wudao come from?


    So sun Bing can conclude that there must be behind the scenes. Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be more vigilant.


    Time slowly flowed away. Although the news about this place was quite secret, many monks still gathered here.


    But Sun Bing, hiding in the crowd, still did not find any clues, as if everything was quite normal.


    For a time, even sun Bing has a kind of doubt, is he too suspicious?


    And just as sun Bing came up with this doubt in his mind, there were bursts of exclamations in his ear:


    "the emperor is coming, and the secret place must be opened soon."


    I heard the words and walked around in the distance.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart said in a dark way:


    "is it coming so soon? However, no matter whether there is any conspiracy or not, I will definitely not give up the killing of heilian. "


    Immediately, sun Bing also lurked in the crowd, looking out into the distance. He was astonished to see that young monks, who were dressed in gorgeous clothes and exuded great momentum, were coming at a high speed.


    So a glance, sun Bing has seen many acquaintances, such as the Taiyin emperor and so on.


    Even the shadow of the sun emperor also appeared. It must be the emperor behind, who successfully revived them.


    However, sun Bing can also find that their breath is weaker than the Taiyin emperor''s daughter and others, which should be regarded as a bit of sequela.


    However, time seems to be unable to leave any traces on their bodies. After a long time, we can not see the trace that they were defeated by sun Bing.


    Of course, there are also some differences among them. Sun Bing can clearly detect that compared with more than ten years ago, the breath of these emperors is more and more vigorous.


    Even if it is because of the slightly weaker breath of resurrection sun emperor, there is also a faint sense of Si Si Di Wei in his body.


    This is obviously the sign of the half emperor. Even though sun Bing has heard of this, he is still quite surprised after seeing it with his own eyes.


    After all, it is far from the same concept as the ordinary friars'' road and half emperor to break through to the half emperor. The strength of every emperor and daughter who can break through to half emperor is far beyond imagination.


    Even sun Bing suspected that relying on his cards, these emperors and daughters could fight with Tianzun for a short time, which could be called a strong enemy.


    However, what surprised sun Bing most was that Lang Xuan also mixed up with these emperors and daughters, and his cultivation at this time also reached the level of half emperor.


    In recent ten years, Lang Xuan must have been practicing hard.


    Now that I have seen Lang Xuan, many of sun Bing''s plans can be implemented. For example, through him, we can find out whether there is any behind the scenes behind the unruly.


    When sun Bing was thinking about how to deal with these emperors and daughters in his mind, three powerful and incomparable momentum suddenly came.


    Even though many vagrants gathered here are not weak people, they can not help feeling a burst of depression at the moment. Finally, a deep exclamation of Ali:


    "I didn''t expect that the three people also came this time. They haven''t appeared for more than ten years. At this moment, they are even more terrible."


    "Yes, it''s said that more than ten years ago, the three of them suffered a defeat. This is why the Hui people closed their doors and worked hard. They didn''t appear for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that they would go out today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Successive exclamations were heard directly, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing could not help but look into the distance. He was surprised to see three bright streamers emerging at the end of the void.


    Even though it is still hundreds of millions of miles away from here, the heavy breath has already arrived. As for sun Bing''s heart, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    After seeing the three figures, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with wonder:


    "how can this be possible, but I haven''t seen each other for a short period of more than ten years. Why is the speed of the three people''s strength increasing so terrible?"


    Because what appears at this moment is the holy mountain, Dao Yao and Xianyi.In the battlefield more than ten years ago, sun Bing was able to retreat even in the face of the siege of the three of them, but now, through the sense of crisis emerging from his heart.


    Sun Bing even suspected that these three people had already possessed the terrible strength to fight against Tianzun yichongtian. Even if they were compared with sun Bing, they were not weak. They were really too terrible.


    Not only sun Bing, but also the Taiyin emperor daughter and the sun emperor, who had already arrived earlier, looked at the three people''s eyes with great complexity.


    After all, they are emperors and daughters, and the gap between them is too big. They are not the opponents of the three people at all.


    But when I think of the sufferings of daoluo and others in the past ten years, the eyes of the rest of the emperors are filled with happiness.


    Ordinary people may not know, but as emperors and daughters, they can understand very well that after losing to sun Bing, daoluo and others have always regarded this as an eternal disgrace. When they returned to the ethnic group, they tried their best to cultivate.


    Later, after the emperor returned to the ethnic group, the three returned to their parents, under the guidance of the emperor.


    In addition, in the past ten years, we have experienced countless hardships, and even several times, we are only one step away from death.


    But even in the face of such difficulties, none of them retreated. After more than ten years of persistence, they had the strength of today''s situation, far surpassing that of other emperors.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three figures have come to the public. For a time, the majestic pressure comes directly, and everyone seems to be on his back.


    Fortunately, this momentum came and went quickly. After three people''s sharp eyes glanced around, they gave a cold hum and walked slowly in another direction.

 Chapter 2482

    After the three figures left completely, all the friars beside sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and their mouth was full of lingering fear:


    "I didn''t think that these three people were more terrible than the rumors. Under their momentum, I didn''t even dare to speak. It''s hard to imagine how strong they are at the moment!"


    "Yes, although they are both in the semi imperial realm, I always feel that in their eyes, I should be like a mole ant, and I may be shot to death at any time."


    "So what? More than ten years ago, it was not the top strong among our vagrants! "


    "OK, OK, don''t say it. Be careful of your own life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the voices sounded around, and everyone was full of fear for Daoyao, Xianjian and others.


    Even sun Bing was no exception. Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing could not help saying to himself:


    "the Taoist clan, the immortal clan and the divine family have profound information, and there is also the guidance of the great emperor. Such conditions make people envious. If you three work together, relying on me at this moment, you can''t be an opponent at all."


    After all, it was a coincidence that the last time the three of them could join hands to fight sun Bing.


    What''s more, more than ten years later, everyone is full of self-confidence, and feels that he can compete with sun Bing, so it is almost impossible to join hands.


    And this can give sun bing an opportunity to take advantage of, once he will destroy the world heilian, even when it is time for three people to join hands, then sun Bing''s heart, there is no fear ah.


    Think of here, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth seems to emerge a silk sneer.


    is just what as like as two peas, sun Bing seems to have noticed something in the next instant, and immediately converges himself to the breath of the body. He looks at the other side and looks almost the same as the ordinary monk.


    After sun Binggang had just made all preparations, the three figures in the distance turned around at almost the same time and looked around.


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that someone has just spied on our whereabouts, and is still an old acquaintance."


    "Well, don''t mind. If it''s really an old acquaintance and he''s hiding in the dark, it''s just a mouse."


    Careful search, found that there is still no clue, Shenyue and others can only reluctantly give up, but the face is still full of cold.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he left the place quietly and walked slowly towards the place where many emperors and daughters gathered.


    After seeing Lang Xuan''s figure, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly showed a brilliant light. Then, without any hesitation, he directly heard from the spirit:


    "ha ha, I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if everything is OK?"


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Lang Xuan''s face suddenly changed. But after hearing the familiar voice, she recovered to normal in a flash. Even her eyes were full of surprise.


    Immediately, the same voice was immediately heard: "brother sun, are you even here? Where are you now? "


    "I''m not far behind you. Just come here to say hello. Remember that you can''t expose yourself. If you have a chance, contact me at night."


    After saying these, sun Bing did not have a trace of memory at all, turned and walked towards the distance.


    As for the other side, Lang Xuan''s face also returned to normal. During the whole process, there was no clue at all and no one found out. Sun Bing contacted Lang Xuan once.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was evening. Lang Xuan was standing on a star hundreds of millions of miles away, waiting anxiously. He could not help saying to himself:


    "we have agreed on this time. Why hasn''t brother sun arrived yet?"


    However, just after the words fall, we can see the figure fluttering. We can see that the man in front of him is not sun Bing. Who else can he be?


    For a while, Lang Xuan was no longer able to suppress her surprise. She quickly stepped forward and said with great excitement: "brother sun, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You still have your style."


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t changed much, but it''s you. It''s really surprising that you have reached the state of half emperor. It''s really amazing."


    In this regard, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then directly chuckled.


    After hearing this joke, Lang Xuan''s face was full of embarrassment, and she could only speak out helplessly:


    "brother sun, you don''t know something. If it is possible, I don''t want to reach the level at this time. You can just eat and drink with a gangster.


    But as soon as the old man came back and saw my accomplishments, he forced me to practice for more than ten years. That''s why I was able to reach this level. "


    Although langxuan''s words are full of helplessness, sun Bing has a feeling of being cheap and being obedient.We should know that the emperor''s guidance from parents and children can be enjoyed by several people in the whole world sea. For anyone, it can be regarded as an opportunity against heaven.


    Even though sun Bing did not enjoy such treatment, he did not expect that Lang Xuan was still loathed. He was really in the midst of happiness.


    Finally, sun Bing could only resist the impulse to beat Lang Xuan and directly interrupted his words:


    "well, if you continue to talk about these things, then you can''t blame me for not being a brother."


    For a moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help smiling, nodding and saying: "brother sun, you should be more careful recently. As far as I know, you are almost the number one enemy of all emperors."


    "Oh, why? If I remember correctly, I have offended many people, but I will not become a public enemy. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows directly and tightly knit together.


    Even if you can get a lot of valuable information, you can just laugh when you hear the promise.


    Moreover, it is not only the election of one great emperor, but also dozens of great emperors. Even the emperor will be attracted to such treasures, let alone many emperors. So you can ask for more happiness next. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes flashed a touch of happiness.


    After all, this is even good news for sun Bing, so that he not only has no fear, but also is full of lofty sentiments:


    "so it is! But as long as the emperor doesn''t do it in person, I''m not afraid of anyone at the same level. If I want to get a reward, it depends on their own ability. "

 Chapter 2483

    "Ha ha ha, then you should be more careful. As far as I know, many people want to cut you into pieces."


    Hearing the speech, Lang Xuan''s face is full of smile, while talking, he also looks at those emperors and girls in the distance.


    But Sun Bing shook his head directly and said in a soft voice: "it''s just a group of defeated generals. Don''t care."


    "In spite of that, you can''t be careless, brother sun. The power of the great emperor is not what we can imagine. Even I have reached the state of half emperor, not to mention them."


    However, at the moment, Lang Xuan''s face was suddenly dignified by three points, and then he ordered:


    "for example, the sun emperor seems to have a floating breath and unstable foundation. But as far as I know, this is caused by his hard cultivation after his resurrection. It seems that the sun emperor also taught him some secret methods, which are quite dangerous.


    And not only that, the most need to care about or crape myrtle emperor, after all, you personally will crape myrtle emperor''s split body, can be said to make its face lost.


    Even if said in this turbulent season, crape myrtle emperor and relatives will not hand, but crape myrtle emperor in the hands of the bottom card is absolutely not a few, if rashly met, even if it is you, it is difficult to get out.


    What''s more, Dao Yao, Shenyue and others are eyeing at you. I admire you. I''m still alive for provoking so many enemies at once. "


    After hearing this joke, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "I think you should know my character. If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. Since they take the lead, they must pay enough price."


    "Well, naturally I know. I just hope you can take care of yourself."


    Recalling Lang Xuan''s words, sun Bing''s face changed slightly and nodded solemnly.


    Originally, sun Bing was quite alert to these emperors and daughters, but when he heard Lang Xuan''s advice, his vigilance was raised several times.


    After all, those enemies are not ordinary people. Even though it has been so many years, sun Bing is still afraid of the emperor''s power. As for their successors, they do have the strength to threaten themselves.


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing''s voice turned and asked directly, "Lang Xuan, what''s the purpose of your coming this time? It is said that behind this place are the conspiracies of those powerful clans. Is this true? "


    In an instant, Lang Xuan, who was originally full of smiles, frowned a little. After a long time, he said slowly:


    "brother sun, I don''t know about this. After all, my old man just told me that he came here to experience, but he didn''t say any other news."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. Although he said that he had expected this for a long time, he still felt disappointed after he really heard it.


    However, at the next moment, Lang Xuan''s voice suddenly changed and said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, there must be behind the scenes. Wanjiehai is huge, but it is not so for the top 100 families.


    We all know that even the strong men of the ancient era come, not to mention the mice hidden in the dark.


    You must also find that although the turmoil spread all over the whole world, the top 100 ethnic groups have not been affected at all. This means that their strength is not strong and they dare not challenge the top 100. "


    Sun Bing nodded at the moment, which he had already expected. Lang Xuan''s words confirmed his view without doubt. Therefore, he looked into Lang Xuan''s eyes with expectation.


    But soon, Lang Xuan just slowly shook his head: "even so, I still don''t know who the backstage gangster is. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the behind the scenes gangster is extremely powerful. Even among the top 100 families, there are few people who can achieve this level."


    Finally, sun Bing and Lang Xuan look at each other, and both have their own judgments.


    Obviously, if there is an invisible big hand behind this, it will only be produced in Taoism, Protoss and Xianzu.


    Thank you very much


    "You don''t have to thank me. All this can only be regarded as my speculation. Whether it is true or not is not known at present."


    However, Lang Xuan didn''t accept sun Bing''s thanks. He even thought of something suddenly. He said cautiously:


    "the last time I saved you, the old man has erased the trace of my saving you. In addition, in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, I have always changed my face, so no one knows my real identity.


    In this battle, unless it is a last resort, I will not fight again. I hope you will take care of yourself


    After hearing these concerns, sun Bing also had a warm current in his heart, and he understood Lang Xuan''s explanation.


    You know, in the eyes of the top 100 ethnic groups, sun Bing is a mortal enemy. It is the limit that Lang Xuan can achieve this level.


    Because Lang Xuan is not an ordinary vagrant. There is a large group of people behind him. Of course, there is also a great emperor in charge. However, if he is faced with so many emperor''s attacks, he will be too lonely.Immediately, he directly shook his head: "it''s OK. Next, you can hide yourself. If it''s because I''m exposed, it''s really my fault. Now it''s too late. In order to avoid suspicion, you''d better go back as soon as possible!"


    "Well, brother sun, I''ll go first. I hope you can think twice before you act. You can''t be impulsive. It''s very likely that there are many traps for you this time."


    After the words fell, Lang Xuan clasped his hands at Sun Bing. After telling sun Bing, he turned around and left here.


    As for sun Bing, he still stood still and looked at the distance with long eyes. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled and he whispered to himself:


    "is there any behind the scenes? If it is not too weird, but if it is, who is it? How could they really give up such treasures?


    Or is this a trap for me? After all, black lotus and red lotus are the same root and the same source. "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back even appeared bursts of cold sweat, after all, the result is too frightening.


    Fortunately, sun Bing was back to normal soon. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to have seen everything for a long time, and there was even a sneer in the corners of his mouth:


    "no matter what is ahead, I''m going to have to find out who is making trouble."

 Chapter 2484

    When sun Bing returned to his original place, he could find that there were more and more monks gathered here, but the strength of many monks became more and more powerful.


    After all, this place involves the root cause of the turmoil in the whole world sea. If there is no certain means of strength, there is no right to know about this place.


    Looking far away, many emperors and daughters are still gathered together in pride, full of disdain for the vagrants around.


    Sun Bing also saw Lang Xuan''s figure. As previously said, after returning here again, he turned a blind eye to sun Bing, just like a complete stranger.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. After confirming that there was no accident, he went directly to a quiet place, waiting for the call of annihilating heilian.


    Time slowly flows away, the void in front of us is still a silent, there is no vision at all, as if all the previous spread is a lie.


    If not to see many emperors and daughters still quietly waiting in the distance, then the vagrants here would have been scattered away.


    However, even so, there are still many people who are restless and even complain: "what''s the matter? Is there any accident that has passed for so long. Why hasn''t the secret place appeared yet


    "Now Wanjie sea is changing all the time and has endless opportunities. If you stay here all the time, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, only a few people may express such complaints, but as time goes on, more and more people leave.


    Of course, there are also many friars who do not pay any attention to the voice and sit around quietly waiting.


    After half a month, I could only feel a little wave in the space around. Soon, the whole void even became turbulent.


    Many monks who originally sat around opened their eyes in an instant, and their vigilance was enhanced to the extreme. Their eyes were constantly scanning in the void around them.


    In a flash, the terror of the divine power burst out, only to see the space in front of you, directly inch by inch, cracks spread around the cracks, a lot of terror came, almost suffocating.


    For the sudden emergence of the movement, everyone''s face not only has no fear, but also is full of excitement, and even many people are excited to shout:


    "ha ha ha ha, the secret place has finally been opened, and the treasures that can let the top 100 families come here to fight for must be extremely precious."


    It was just after this burst of cry of surprise that the originally terrible fluctuation around suddenly stopped. Then we can see that many black breath emerged from the cracks in the space, which spread straight to the surrounding areas.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many mysterious inscriptions in the black gas, which are linked with each other, forming a road rule.


    More and more mysterious waves spread around, and those black gas did not disperse, but gradually gathered together. In addition, thousands of rules of the road were linked together. A huge black lotus flower appeared directly in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere of violent destruction spread around, which contains a very powerful divine power. The monks with a slightly lower cultivation strength are even coughing up blood constantly at this time.


    The Black Lotus rotates slowly, and the mysterious inscriptions on it spread around. However, even if it is only a tiny fluctuation, it also contains extremely terrible power.


    In an instant, there are many people who are injured by the terrible breath of destruction.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of every monk gathered around him were filled with excitement:


    "this, this, this black lotus, is too strange. Its breath can destroy everything, even no less than the legendary imperial vessels. It certainly contains infinite secrets."


    "Don''t forget, Taoist friends, that there was also a red lotus more than ten years ago. I think these two lotus flowers should have the same root and the same origin. They are absolutely the most precious treasure."


    heard this as like as two peas. Many of the monks at this scene suddenly realized that Sun Bing had never mentioned the red lotus from the world''s Shenzhou, which is almost exactly the same.


    For a while, everyone was quite excited. After all, sun Bing''s name had already been famous for a long time, especially the fire lotus, which made countless people know.


    Everyone has heard that sun Bing burned a world with the fire of red lotus. If this is the Black Lotus with the same root, does it have the same power?


    Soon, some people in the crowd directly explained: "this is definitely the rumored Black Lotus, which is one of the most precious treasures in the world. If we collect the origin, we can even trace back to the chaotic green lotus."


    "It''s true that this thing is nourished by destruction. Only when the world is in turmoil can it bloom. It is absolutely the source of the turmoil in the world."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the analysis, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling incomparable in his heart. Even though he was a vagrant, he was also a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and many secrets were even speculated by people. His understanding of 7788 was really admirable.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the Black Lotus, which originally covered the void, gradually dissipated. The mysterious inscriptions collapsed completely, and the atmosphere of destruction gathered in the four directions also slowly disintegrated.


    But the surrounding space, but did not restore calm, is still extremely agitated, space cracks crisscross collision, send out the afterwave let the four sides empty, is rippling layers of ripples.


    After a long time, the shadow of annihilating heilian completely dissipated, but the void in front of him was also completely disintegrated.


    Every person who looks at the void in front of him is full of shock and amazement, because there is a huge black hole in the place where the shadow of the Black Lotus is in full bloom. It is deep and dead. Under the gaze, it seems that there is no end to it. It is extremely strange.


    In the face of this situation, even if we say that many vagrants who have been shouting before, we can''t help but emerge from the cold sweat.


    Because under this dead black hole, they clearly feel the fatal crisis, as if this is the entrance to hell, full of fear.


    For a time, the originally noisy void became silent. Every monk could not help but look at each other and dare not make any action.

 Chapter 2485

    As for sun Bing, who hides in the corner of the crowd, his eyes twinkle constantly. If he observes carefully, he can see the intense excitement emerging from his eyes and murmurs to himself:


    "yes, it is here, and this breath is absolutely right."


    Because when the huge shadow of the Black Lotus appeared, sun Bing clearly realized that the red lotus of Yihuo, which had long been cast into a Taoist tree, had sent out a huge shock.


    Moreover, sun Bing can also feel that in the dark that originally weak incomparable connection, but at this time suddenly between close up, fuzzy seems to have a kind of call to come.


    Feel that strong sense of destruction, so that sun Bing''s heart, are born a kind of simply can not suppress greed, want to put it into the bag.


    All these evidences have shown that the extermination of heilian is definitely here, and the vision just now is also caused by the extermination of heilian.


    But even if the treasure is near, sun Bing has not lost his mind, and even the whole person is more and more alert.


    After all, these treasures can not be easily taken into the bag by sun Bing, especially recalling that there was a brief confrontation between the unruly, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear.


    Even if the time of two people''s fighting is not long, sun Bing can feel that Wudao''s powerful and incomparable strength, and even the other side will also destroy the Black Lotus and melt into his own road tree.


    You should know that the strength of mieshi heilian, which has absorbed so much destructive atmosphere, is even more terrible than ye Huo Hong Lian. Therefore, the strength of the other side is not weaker than that of sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing faces him, he may die if he is not careful, let alone the rest of us. Therefore, the destruction world under the black hole is not only full of endless opportunities, but also has a fatal crisis.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the sun emperor on the other side saw that no one had started to act for such a long time in the past, and his face showed a slight disdain and said coldly:


    "the chance is in front of us, but no one dares to fight for it. It''s really wishful thinking to rely on you to win the most precious treasure."


    When the words fell, he saw that the sun emperor was full of golden fire all over his body, just like a rising red sun. He stepped forward in front of him and fell directly under the black hole.


    In an instant, the endless black breath came from all around. Even if it was the sun emperor''s whole body flame, it could not persist in the face of such a strong atmosphere of destruction.


    Soon, the light like the red sun, then completely dissipated, with the shadow of the sun emperor, also disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    But saw the sun emperor son actually took the lead to start action, around the many vagrants face first appeared a touch of surprise, soon is the thick surprise..


    After all, the reason why they don''t have any action is that they are too weird in front of them, and they are afraid that there may be some fatal dangers.


    Therefore, everyone is extremely cautious, in order to let the rest of the people go first and confirm the safety before deciding whether to go deep into it.


    But now an emperor goes first, which undoubtedly means that it should be safe. After all, the emperor''s status is so noble that it is not comparable to them.


    Even if there is danger, there are enough ways to deal with it. So in an instant, there are many figures rushing towards the black hole in front of us.


    In a short period of time, you can only see a succession of people rushing towards the black hole, thousands of streamers flashing, and finally completely disappeared in the endless atmosphere of destruction.


    After a while, the number of thousands of monks who had gathered around had been reduced at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and now it is more than half of them.


    At the same time, many of the remaining emperors and daughters, such as daoluo and Shenyue, disappeared in everyone''s sight with one leap.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and finally a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes:


    "no matter whether this time is a trap or not, at this moment, we can''t shrink back, let''s go."


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, and the powerful sword yuan surged. Thousands of inscriptions appeared in his body in an instant. The real body of Xuanwu was opened in a flash.


    After finishing all the preparations, sun Bing walked in front of him, and his destination was the huge and deep black hole.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has already descended into the black hole. He can only feel the strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction.


    It is full of strong pressure, and in the atmosphere of destruction, there are countless road inscriptions, all in all, full of a strong sense of crisis.


    It can even be said that if the cultivation is weak, it is possible for the body to die and the soul to die just in the face of the breath of destruction.


    Of course, such a bad environment can be regarded as a paradise for the monks who are aware of the road of destruction.As for sun Bing, he didn''t care. After all, he was able to resist the erosion of the destructive atmosphere just by virtue of his incomparable physical strength.


    As time slowly flowed away, sun Bing felt as if he had fallen into the boundless abyss, and the whole person was falling down to the bottom continuously. The atmosphere of destruction around became more and more strong. Even sun Bing''s heart also emerged layers of haze.


    Because the atmosphere of destruction here is too strong, and even far beyond sun Bing''s imagination, and grow in such an environment, the degree of annihilation heilian will reach.


    In this regard, even sun Bing did not dare to imagine that he could only exhale a deep breath and hide this doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    After a long time, that inexplicable sense of weightlessness slowly disappeared, and the surrounding space has also undergone great changes.


    His eyes swept around him. As far as he could see, there was no sun, moon and stars, but destruction seemed to be the only thing in sight.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself: "is this the destruction world under the black hole? It''s really weird. Such a strong atmosphere of destruction can''t hurt me, but it also has a certain impact on my spirit.


    As for ordinary people, if they stay here for a long time, their minds will be affected. Is this the terrible place to destroy Black Lotus?


    Even if it has been very careful, it can also make an impact unconsciously, which is really terrible! "


    But soon, sun Bing is a chuckle: "unfortunately, all this for me, nothing."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart thought move, industry fire suddenly emerged on the red lotus blood red flame, thick industry fire in the body burning.


    The breath of destruction that had entered sun Bing''s body was the best fuel. In a moment, the whole person was refreshed.

 Chapter 2486

    With the help of Ye Huo Honglian, the destructive atmosphere did not have any impact on Sun Bing. Everything around him was clearly presented in sun Bing''s eyes.


    However, sun Bing, who saw the scenes around him, shook his head regretfully: "there is nothing to pay attention to here. The top priority is to find no way out as soon as possible, and get the black lotus from him.


    After all, just relying on my strength at the moment, it must be very difficult to compete with many emperors, emperors and daughters who have been given by the emperor. The only way is to put the Black Lotus into the pocket. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s toes are in the void, and the whole person is like an arrow leaving the string, following the weak connection in his heart and galloping toward the distance.


    Sun Bing''s speed naturally needs no more words. Each step can span tens of millions of miles. But after a quarter of an hour, there is still a vast expanse around. There is no figure and other things at all, as if there is no end to this side of the world.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, and her brow wrinkled tightly:


    "why, according to the instructions given by Ye Huo Honglian, there should be no wrong direction in this direction, but why hasn''t he found any clues for such a long time? With my speed, a quarter of an hour is enough to travel through several small worlds. Why is this the case now? "


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts, there are bursts of subtle sounds in the distance.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face immediately changed, and the whole person was also full of vigilance, and said in secret, "there is movement, who is it?"


    The words fall, sun Bing immediately try his best to restrain the breath on his body, carefully moving towards the distance away.


    However, just a few steps away, a burst of fierce wind broke out in the air. Then, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a sense of crisis.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already predicted that the sword element in his body was running, and the whole person subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    The fierce wind broke out suddenly, and then a strong fist was bombarded down. As for sun Bing, he narrowly avoided the attack.


    Looking in front of him again, he was surprised to see that a completely strange figure appeared where sun Bing was just standing.


    Moreover, this man is quite tall, exudes a powerful momentum, but the most eye-catching is his eyes, which are extremely red, and his whole body also exudes a black atmosphere of destruction.


    From time to time, we can hear the animal like low roar, there is no trace of intelligence, it seems that only the last instinct.


    Before sun Bing was ready, the figure launched an attack again. He tried his best, and the complete inscription was condensed.


    The terrible move suddenly erupts. Even though the space in the world of destruction is quite stable, under this move, there are ripples in the void around.


    The familiar sense of crisis broke out again in sun Bing''s heart, with a faint breath of death reverberating around. In a hurry, sun Bing''s Jue Xian sword flashed with blood, and the bright sword fell in an instant.


    The earth shaking explosion sounds, and the afterwave caused by the collision of moves sweeps around. The strong vigorous wind makes the heaven and earth dim.


    As for sun Bing, he retreated for dozens of miles, but at this time, his face was hard to see the extreme, but he was thinking carefully, and he was still whispering to himself:


    "just these two moves seem to be familiar. They are very similar to the rock and half emperor who was famous in the world sea thousands of years ago. His muscles and bones are just like rocks, and his toughness is incomparable. It is hard to have the same realm with him The competitors can be called the top strong among the vagrants.


    However, it disappeared completely in a short period of more than 200 years after it became famous. The world thought that it should be a vain attempt to break through, and fell down, and did not expect to be reduced to this place. "


    However, before sun Bing''s words were finished, the figure in the distance seemed to notice something. The red light in his eyes became more and more bright, and gave out a howl like a wild animal, and fiercely launched a death blow to sun Bing.


    In the face of such a terrible force, even sun Bing is not willing to face up to it. With a little toe, the whole person soars in the space and successfully evades such an attack in the next instant.


    Looking at the original place, the tough space also emerged cracks. Although it soon healed completely, we can also imagine the terrible power contained in this move.


    "It is said that the rock and half emperor is powerful, but he relies on his own defense, but his attack is not so good. But today, it is not so. The only possibility is the atmosphere of destruction.


    It is unexpected that the enchanter''s own strength can be greatly enhanced in the destruction of the world. This is not really good news. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his words were filled with fear.After all, in the outside world, the friars of the ordinary half emperor realm are just like ants to sun Bing. After the light of the sword flashes, the ordinary half emperor can only fall with hatred.


    As for the rock half emperor, no matter how talented, but also can only be regarded as an ordinary half emperor, originally was not sun Bing in the eyes.


    However, after losing one''s mind and being in the midst of this destructive world, the strength that can erupt is several times that of itself.


    And this is just one person, so difficult to deal with. The question is, after so many years of hiding behind the scenes, will there be only one rock and a half emperor?


    Naturally, the answer is not determined. Even after thinking about this, sun Bing has a cold sweat on his back. Finally, he can''t help but cry out in a low voice:


    "what is the plot behind this? It''s hard to imagine such an ingenious means. "


    Since ancient times, so many strong people have been born. Even though there are not many monks who can reach the level of half emperor, there are not many monks who can be put into the vast river of time.


    Among them, such as the rock half emperor, just like Epiphyllum, just bloom their own light, and soon there is no trace of the strong, there are not a few ah.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, there is also a strong sense of oppression, the spirit of the whole person has undergone a lot of changes.

 Chapter 2487

    Once again, he looked at the rock and half emperor''s body, but this time sun Bing didn''t flinch. He took a long breath, and the powerful Zhenyuan in his body went straight into the sword.


    "Taichu"


    the sword suddenly falls down, thousands of inscriptions and writings integrate that bright sword, and many avenues are displayed. Finally, there is only a mysterious congenital energy left.


    However, in the face of sun Bing''s attack, the rock half Emperor didn''t have any defensive posture at all. Instead, he tried his best to fight.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword fell down in a mighty way. Only the sparks burst out, and a deep sword wound appeared on the rock and half emperor.


    Even though the strength of the enchanted has been greatly improved, but after carrying this one, the whole rock half emperor was almost called two halves.


    But then, a shocking scene happened, I saw the endless destruction around, crazy toward the center of the collection.


    Finally, it was all instilled into the body of the rock and half emperor, and the body which was almost divided into two just now began to heal with the injection of the breath of destruction.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing such a strange scene with his own eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But just after the words fell a moment later, the rock half emperor stood up again. There was no wound in his whole body. His eyes were full of blood, even more and more red. After a low roar, he directly attacked sun Bing.


    The two figures had already collided in an instant.


    The blood streamed on Jue Xian''s sword. When the sword was dancing, only a hoarse voice could be heard. After the spark burst out, a clear white mark appeared on the rock like ground.


    As for the moment, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy, because he was surprised to find that the rock and half emperor''s defensive power seemed to have been improved to a certain extent.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s face is full of clouds.


    It''s no big deal if you can improve your strength in the battle. It''s just that the environment is too weird.


    You''ve just been beaten to death here, but through the breath of destruction, you will be completely recovered in an instant. The most important thing is that the defense capacity has been improved a lot.


    In this way, it means that as long as a move can not kill it, then the defense can be infinitely improved, and even in the end, there will be no break defense.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyebrows were even more tightly frowned, and whispered to himself, "is this the effect of the destructive breath? It''s really terrible. "


    While saying that, the rock half emperor is still constantly attacking sun Bing, layers of void under that terrible move, can''t help shaking.


    But because of the previous discovery, sun Bing at the moment did not rashly start, just rely on shrinking into an inch, constantly dodging, and looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    However, time slowly flows away. It is almost impossible for him to hit sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he is also extremely entangled. After all, it is also quite difficult to solve an enchanter in this world of destruction. Therefore, both sides are in a stalemate.


    If you don''t know the situation in the destruction of the world, then sun Bing will naturally be able to do his best. I believe that relying on Zhuxian sword array, even if the rock half emperor''s defense is so strong, it can''t resist.


    You should know that there are many enchanters such as the rock half emperor in this world of destruction. As for the effect of the killing immortal sword array, even sun Bing is not enough to urge for a long time.


    In this way, we need to be very cautious. Otherwise, even if we solve the rock and half emperor in front of us, and there are countless other enemies behind, we will eventually fall.


    One idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but he quickly rejected it completely. Finally, a lotus blossom suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and almost everyone felt a sense of sudden enlightenment. Then, he chuckled:


    "since yehuo Honglian can help me solve the erosion of destructive atmosphere, I don''t know if there is any way to deal with this situation in front of me


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. In his body, more than 3000 sacred doctrines burst into dazzling light. At last, the bright red lotus blossomed slowly and beautifully, making people involuntarily immersed in it.


    Moreover, when the red lotus blooms, a boundless industrial fire suddenly rises above the sky. It can even be said that the breath of destruction gathered here is the best fuel for industrial fire.


    In an instant, the thick industry fire swept across the world, and the rock and half emperor, who was originally fierce, looked at the industry fire with great fear.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing chuckled: "in this case, Yihuo is also regarded as the enemy of demons. In this case, there is no more danger here for me."After the words fell, sun Bing hesitated at all. Driven by more than 3000 sacred ways, the fire of karma broke out. Even the atmosphere of destruction around him was completely dissipated.


    Even if the rock half emperor perceives the danger and runs away subconsciously towards the distance, it means that he will never be able to get rid of it if he is contaminated with a trace of industrial fire.


    Just in the blink of an eye, that sporadic little light of fire broke out completely, and the rock half emperor was like a burning man, sending out bursts of howling sound. Even if he tried his best, he could not resist the pain of tearing his soul.


    At the same time, the karmic fire became more and more vigorous. After all, the karma of the rock half emperor, even the breath of destruction, was the best fuel for the karmic fire.


    But soon, sun Bing also found that the sound of the howling gradually became smaller. Originally, his eyes were full of Crazy Rock and half emperor, and his eyes twinkled with struggling look.


    But in the end, he was still in a state of madness. Even though he was covered by Xiong Xiong industry''s fire cage, he tried his best to attack sun Bing, as if he wanted to die with him.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing shook his head helplessly and said in a soft voice: "it''s been a long time since I''ve been possessed by the devil for a long time. Even though the breath of destruction and the karma on my body have been burned out, I can''t recover my consciousness without any way. It''s really a pity."


    But even though sun Bing''s heart is full of regret, he can''t be merciful at the moment.


    After a long sigh, the rock half emperor completely disappeared in the bear industry fire.

 Chapter 2488

    Although he successfully killed the enchanted rock half emperor, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of joy, and even was full of worries:


    "if I did not take charge of Ye Huo Hong Lian, it would be quite difficult to eliminate it. I don''t know what kind of predicament will appear later."


    Even so, sun Bing can only sigh and walk slowly towards the front.


    But this time, sun Bing is more and more cautious, vigilance to the extreme, any wind and grass around, can be detected at the first time.


    Time goes by slowly, let Sun Bingqing, fortunately, he did not encounter any danger, along the way is a bit calm.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s body stopped directly, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice: "what sound seems to be coming?"


    After hesitating for a moment, sun Bing finally made up his mind and walked slowly towards the place where the voice came from.


    After a while, through the strong atmosphere of destruction, we could see that three figures were besieging one person, and the aftermath of the battle was spreading around. The momentum was quite huge.


    After observing for a while, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little surprised, because the four figures he had seen in the outside world should be regarded as a team of the same ethnic group.


    According to this situation, it should be one of them who couldn''t resist the erosion of the destructive atmosphere around him and was directly possessed by the devil. When he had no choice, the other three people made a direct move.


    After roughly inferring the development of things, sun Bing''s back has emerged bursts of cold sweat, at the same time, for the destruction of the world, also more and more fear.


    After all, every enchanter can be regarded as a potential enemy. Not to mention the half emperor friar who was captured by no way in countless years. Even if they are vagrants who enter this world, there are tens of thousands of them.


    If these people all stick to their own will, and into the devil, it will be a terrible force, even if sun Bing tried his best, but still quite insignificant.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the three monks in the distant battlefield were now more and more dangerous.


    Originally, their strength may be roughly the same, even if there is a slight gap, but it is not up to this level.


    However, after being possessed by demons, their strength will soar. In addition, the strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction all around can make the enchanter''s strength more powerful. Under the superposition of many reasons, the three people simply can''t cope with the attack of the possessed.


    Even after witnessing such a battle, sun Bing did not rush to help. After all, almost all the monks who came here were those who wanted to fight for the extermination of heilian. In this way, all of them were his competitors.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s identity is not easy to reveal. After all, he is almost wanted by the hundred ethnic groups. Even if he has the skill of changing his face, he can''t hide some clues.


    If he reveals his identity, he will lose more than he gains. Even his own life will be threatened.


    So after a casual glance, sun Bing simply ignored the battle in the distance, turned his head and walked towards the distance.


    However, sun Bing wanted to leave, but an accident suddenly appeared. Three people in the distance who were fighting suddenly found sun Bing''s figure. They immediately felt as if they had found a life-saving straw. They directly called out:


    "Friends of the road, friends of the road, we hope to come to help. We must thank you very much after the event."


    Smell speech, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth emerged a trace of sneer, if ordinary people are really cheated.


    However, sun Bing knows that the demons in the destruction world are quite difficult to deal with. Under the same level, without the absolute number of advantages, there is no way to deal with these demons.


    So the other party is not sincere to ask for help, more or in search of a ghost.


    Suddenly, sun bing a cold hum: "I''m weak. I''m really powerless. Please forgive me."


    The words fall down, and the actions in hand are faster than before. If you step out, you want to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    After hearing sun Bing''s direct refusal, the faces of the three people in the distance could not help changing. They knew instantly that sun Bing had found their intention.


    However, even if we find out, we can''t help it. It''s just that the so-called dead friends don''t die. We came back here first, and there was a flash of anger on the faces of the three people.


    Then the momentum of the whole body broke out, and coincidentally broke out his strongest moves, but this was not to attack the enchanter, and the final target was suddenly sun Bing.


    After the shooting, the three people are trying their best to run towards sun Bing, impressively want to bring disaster to the East.


    The strong breath diffuses in the void, and the three people''s full-strength strike is also quite terrible. Even the strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction around is much weaker at this time, and sun Bing can also sense the sense of danger.Seeing this situation, sun Bing, who had taken a step forward, was suddenly sluggish, and his face was suddenly gloomy:


    "I thought that the well water would not invade the river, but I didn''t expect that you would take the lead. It''s very good, good, so please stay for me."


    Sharp momentum suddenly appeared. It seemed that we could see a bright sword emerging. The whole world would be cut into two parts. The mighty sword light fell down, and the move that gathered the three people''s full strength collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing this, the faces of the three people were full of surprise, amazement and even fear. Just this move, they already knew that this time they had hit the steel plate.


    At this point, even if there is no way to regret, even if there is no way.


    What''s more, the three of them knew well about the strength of the enchanter. Since Sun Bing''s strength was so powerful that he could entangle the enchanter and fight against each other, there would be one injury. At that time, whether he was taking advantage of this opportunity to make a profit or escape from the heaven, he would be able to ensure his own safety.


    Think of here, the corners of the mouth of the three people have emerged a silk smile, and then the direction of escape has changed instantly.


    Although he is still galloping towards sun Bing, he is also well prepared in the dark. As long as he comes near Sun Bing, he can escape at the first time.


    Then he was able to let Sun Bing fight with the enchanter, and such a plan can be said to be infallible.


    But what they didn''t think of was that even though they could hide all their actions, sun Bing could see through the fire. Even at the moment, the smile on his face became colder and colder.

 Chapter 2489

    After a short time, the three monks had come to sun Bing''s not far away, just when they wanted to separate, ready to flee.


    Sun Bing made a sudden move. In this dark world, he could only see a brilliant sword cutting through the void, as if he had made a breakthrough in the world, and his sharp sword spirit swept around him.


    Even though the three monks had reached the state of half emperor, they were still on their backs under the terrible pressure, and their thinking seemed to stop.


    And just after the next moment, the sword, which lasted tens of thousands of miles, swept in front of him. The breath that came out of it made the three people shudder. There was not a trace in their hearts that they wanted to compete with.


    After all, this force is too great. Even at the moment of seeing the sword, the three people smell the breath of death.


    There is great terror between life and death, also contains great opportunities. In this short moment, countless thoughts flashed in the minds of three people.


    Such a terrible sword has been quite rare since ancient times, and it seems to be familiar with such posture.


    After collecting these characteristics, one of them suddenly saw a trace of clarity in his eyes, even directly exclaimed:


    "you, you, you are sun Bing. I didn''t expect you to hide here! This is our fault. Please be merciful. "


    "When you know who I am, do you begin to beg for mercy? But you have neglected that if it is not me who is standing here at this time, and the ordinary friars, what will happen in the end? "


    After hearing this, sun Bing sneered: "since I have made this decision, I have to pay enough price."


    After getting sun Bing''s affirmative answer, the three people''s hearts are full of despair. If they had not thought about bringing disaster to the East, relying on their own strength, they would have been in a very dangerous situation, but they would have escaped successfully.


    For a time, the eyes of the three people were filled with deep despair and boundless regret.


    It never occurred to me that what I thought was a perfect policy eventually became the main reason for burying themselves. If they could come back again, they would not be so reckless.


    No matter what the mood of the three people, the mighty sword is still merciless toward the bottom.


    It seems to realize that there is no life at all, one of the eyes suddenly filled with crazy: "since you don''t let us go, then you don''t want to be better."


    After the words fell, the man gave up the resistance completely, and all his strength gathered together. Finally, he tried his best to shout around him:


    "the devil sun Bing also entered the world of destruction. I hope the rest of the Taoist friends will do everything possible..."


    But the last words have not finished, that bright sword has come, ordinary semi emperor strong, simply can not compete with that terrible sword.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of howling, three people completely fell.


    Sun Bing, who had finished all this, frowned slightly and said in secret, "it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that such a change happened in the end."


    Although the destruction of the world is quite huge, sun Bing can not guarantee whether there are any other monks around, but in any case, his whereabouts are also exposed, so the idea of hiding in the dark can only be completely eliminated.


    At the same time, the one who followed was also standing not far away. Although his eyes were very red, he was still staring at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of madness and violence.


    The low roar gradually spread out, even though he knew sun Bing''s strength was powerful, but his inner desire for destruction broke out completely, which still prompted him to attack with all his strength.


    Originally, this man may be just an ordinary friar of the half emperor realm, but after being possessed by the devil, the power that can break out at this time even surpasses the strong man at the peak of the half emperor can almost be compared with sun Bing.


    Coupled with the endless atmosphere of destruction around, it is even more difficult to entangle than the rock half emperor sun Binggang just met.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already found a way to solve the problem, so there was no fear at this time. More than 3000 sacred ways in his body suddenly broke out, and the red lotus blossomed slowly.


    Once again, the bloody fire falls into the void, and the dancing flame can attract everyone''s attention.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the enchanter has been covered by the fire of karma. The karma and the breath of destruction are constantly burning, and the karma fire on his body is more and more vigorous.


    The deep roar resounds through the void, and the pain of being burned by the fire of karma, even if it is possessed by demons, is simply unbearable.


    Moreover, taking this opportunity, sun Bing found that in his original crazy eyes, he was full of struggle, sometimes clear and sometimes crazy.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a silk of expectation: "so, even if it is invaded by the atmosphere of destruction, completely reduced to a demon, there is still the possibility of recovery."After a short break, the fire in front of the man gradually dissipated. The whole person''s face showed a trace of relief smile, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, was full of gratitude.


    But before he could speak, sun Bing nodded slowly: "as expected, it was not beyond my expectation. The time of enchantment is not long. Relying on the industry fire, we can still successfully save it."


    The words fell, sun Bing suddenly waved the Jue Xian sword in his hand, and the bright sword broke out in an instant. He directly attacked the man in front of him.


    In a short period of time, he could hear a dull sound, and the monk''s eyes were filled with a thick sense of inconceivability and resentment.


    The whole person was ferocious, and he wanted to kill sun Bing: "why, why..."


    However, before the words were finished, the man''s eyes gradually dimmed, and the breath on his body gradually became weak. After a moment, there was no trace of vitality.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he slowly turned his body and said in a soft voice:


    "in fact, the final outcome of this battle has been decided by the moment your three companions hit me.


    Even though you may be grateful and will not bite the hand that feeds you, the probability is too small. I dare not bet that the grace of life-saving can make you abandon the feelings of countless years, so I can only ask you to fall. "

 Chapter 2490

    After completely killing the enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were warily looking around him. He confirmed that there was no omission, and turned around and was ready to leave.


    After all, if there are other friars around, then they will be attracted by the fierce battle wave just now. Sun Bing doesn''t want to create extra branches.


    However, just as sun Bing was about to leave, he suddenly found a burst of bright fluorescence emerging from the corner of his eye. For a moment, he could not help stopping his own steps and looking straight at the distance.


    Then you can see that a broken Najie is quietly suspended in the void, and seems to have been swept by the aftermath of the battle. The space in it has been completely destroyed, and the treasures are flowing out wantonly.


    Can become a half emperor, even if only ordinary vagrant, but also quite rich.


    But Sun Bing didn''t care too much about it. With a wave of his hand, he collected many treasures scattered in the void.


    But suddenly, a Bagua disc attracted sun Bing''s attention. If you observe it carefully, you can find that it is engraved with heavenly stems and earthly branches, and stars around the sky. It is also connected with the heaven and earth road, showing the infinite mystery.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged boundless doubts, and said to himself:


    "this treasure is extraordinary at first sight, especially such a mysterious fluctuation, even can compare with half emperor''s ware, even ordinary emperors have no, I don''t know what it is?"


    The words fell, sun Bing waved his big hand in front of him, and directly took the disc in his hand.


    Later, we could see the heavenly stems and earthly branches above, and the stars were still surging around. Even sun Bing himself seemed to be in a vast starry sky.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is quite surprised, and then carefully put his sword yuan, into the disc, and then a mysterious breath poured into sun Bing''s mind.


    Time slowly flowed away. After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes finally recovered. At this time, a deep joy appeared in his eyes. He even couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I really didn''t expect that it was just an accident, which made me get such a precious treasure."


    Through the information that just came into his mind, sun Bing already knew that the eight trigrams disc in his hand, called the treasure of seeking heaven, was not a magic weapon or a secret armor, but a kind of exotic treasure.


    Based on the heavenly stems, earthly branches and stars, it is connected with the road of heaven and earth. The most important function is to explore the enemy''s position.


    As long as you know the enemy''s breath, and put it into the treasure book of seeking heaven, then you can influence the main road, drill with heavenly stems and earthly branches, and practice with stars all over the world, so as to deduce the exact position of the enemy.


    It seems that this function is insignificant, but it is extremely precious. After all, in special circumstances, this treasure is extremely precious.


    For example, when pursuing and killing an enemy, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, when you meet an enemy, you don''t need to worry about it. After you know the position of the enemy, you can deal with it calmly. It''s very useful.


    As far as sun Bing knows, there is no treasure with this function in the whole world sea. Even the Tiangou clan in Jiuzhou has many restrictions, which is far from being comparable with this treasure of seeking heaven.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of joy: "I thought it was just a simple accident, but I didn''t expect to have such a harvest. As a result, I would be safer in this world of destruction."


    For others, this treasure can only be regarded as icing on the cake, but in sun Bing''s hands, it can be called a timely help.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of gratitude for the four people just now.


    If those four people come back from the dead at the moment, they may all die of vomiting blood after knowing sun Bing''s mood.


    You know, this treasure book of searching for heaven was discovered in a very ancient relic. There were hundreds of people who entered the site at the beginning, but only four of them succeeded in coming out. It can be said that it is a heavy loss.


    Fortunately, after they got this treasure of seeking heaven, they were cautious in their words and deeds, and never exposed it. They secretly used it to seek fat sheep and seek wealth and murder.


    Because of this, the four of them were able to rely on the status of vagrants, and finally reached the level of half emperor. The most important reason for this is the treasure of seeking heaven.


    Originally, the direction of destroying the world was not clear, and the personnel were separated, which could be regarded as their geomantic treasure land. As long as they hibernate in the dark and look for the monks who are left alone to fight, then it''s better to go to a higher level.


    But I don''t know whether it was because of the reincarnation of heaven or other accidents that one of them was possessed by the devil. By chance, he attracted sun Bing, and this ended up like this.


    After a sigh, sun Bing did not delay any time, directly put the treasure book into his pocket, and carefully looked around.After confirming that no one else appeared, he took a long breath, stepped out and left the place.


    A short time later, sun Bing has come to a new place, surrounded by a gray, strong atmosphere of destruction gathered, making people restless.


    However, sun Bing was in a good mood at the moment. He took out the treasure book of seeking heaven and frowned and whispered, "if you want to find the enemy''s position, you must have a breath of the other party. Fortunately, you have had a fight with Wudao before. Now it''s time to see where Wudao is."


    As the words fell, the breath on Sun Bing changed. Finally, the sharp sword yuan became pitch black, full of the breath of destruction and killing.


    In an instant, you can only see that there are countless inscriptions around the treasure book of searching for heaven. The shadow of the stars in the sky covers all around, and there is a roar of the road. In a word, it is mysterious.


    Sun Bing''s face was full of surprise when he noticed the wave blooming in the void. After all, this wave of fluctuation was no less than the most top-notch semi imperial instrument. From this, we can see the precious place of the treasure of seeking heaven.


    After a short time, all the fluctuations on the tiantianbaojian have completely dissipated. Looking at the tiantianbaojian again, you can see that there is a red dot in the East. It is obvious that no way should be in this direction.

 Chapter 2491

    But at the same time, the body is in another space of destruction space, a huge black lotus, rooted in the vast void.


    The endless atmosphere of destruction is coming to this place. With the passage of time, the breath on the huge black lotus is gradually rising.


    Black Lotus not far away, a pale face, almost some coquettish young people, this is once and sun Bing had a short fight.


    At this time, his face was full of excitement, and he kept murmuring in his mouth:


    "good, good, good, the annihilation of heilian has grown to such an extent. If you swallow up the red lotus of Yihuo, then the great cause can be achieved."


    However, at the moment when the words fell, Wu Dao seemed to notice something. His crazy face was suddenly filled with dignity, and his eyes were very long and incomparable.


    After carefully feeling the previous fluctuation, I finally frowned tightly:


    "has anyone found my position so soon? The friars who came here this time are really crouching tigers, hiding dragons. They are only painstakingly planning for hundreds of millions of years. They can''t fail. Give me chaos


    With the fall of the words of no way, a mysterious wave came out around it. The Black Lotus rooted in the void also showed a powerful momentum.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is out of countless spaces, can find that the red dot originally in the East has completely disappeared and turned to the south.


    Before sun Bing came back to God, there were signs in the north, the West and so on.


    For a while, sun Bing frowned more tightly, and said in secret:


    "according to the information that just appeared in my mind, searching for tianbaojian is generally based on the heavenly stems and earthly branches, plus the natural mechanism to infer the direction, so in most cases, there will be no accident, even if it is to try to astringe the breath, it is of no use.


    There are only two ways to hide one''s whereabouts. One is to hold a hidden pearl, which is different from the situation in front of him, because he can hide his body completely.


    Then there is only the second possibility, which is to use the most precious things to disturb the heaven''s mechanism. And the treasure book of seeking heaven in my hand has reached the level of half an emperor''s instrument. At least, it is only if the Tianzun instrument can disturb the natural mechanism.


    I''m not sure if there is a heavenly treasure in Wudao''s hand, but this time he must have used the Black Lotus to destroy the world. In addition, the breath of the same kindness and homology in the destroyed world can not only cover his own breath, but also completely eliminate the possibility of my exploration. It is really extremely difficult to entangle. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of bitterness. He had wanted to take this opportunity to avoid being followed by others, find no way directly, kill him, and take the Black Lotus, then he left directly.


    But now it seems that this method can only be regarded as an extravagant hope, even looking for tianbaojian can''t find each other''s position. As for sun Bing, it is more difficult to find it.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing. If he was in other places, there was hope to find no way, but it was a pity that this place was destroying the world!


    However, after a short period of time, sun Bing''s eyes showed a bright fluorescence, and finally a cold hum:


    "since we can''t find no way, we still have no problem looking for others. In the outside world, we still need to worry about being besieged, but in this world of destruction, we don''t need to be so scrupulous.


    Taoist, protoss, Xianzu, we can also have a good account


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. After all, the hatred of the collapse of Kyushu, even now, is still fresh in my eyes. This kind of blood feud is deeply rooted in each other.


    Immediately, sun Bing completely wiped away the breath of no Tao in the treasure book of seeking heaven. The real yuan on his body was surging, and the breath changed again. Finally, the Taoist inscriptions were permeated, showing the infinite mystery.


    This is the breath of daoluo. After all, the Shenzu and Xianzu can only be regarded as accomplices. After all, the real culprit is still the Dao clan.


    The two battles had already made sun Bing familiar with daoxuan. In a flash, the breath of daoxuan had already taken shape.


    Then, the treasure book of seeking heaven once again revealed thousands of mysteries, but this time did not disappoint sun Bing. After a short moment, a red dot appeared in the southwest.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but emerge a cold awn:


    "daoluo, once the cause and effect of your Dao people''s destruction of Kyushu, just came to collect an interest today. I''d like to see how much your strength can be improved in just a decade or so."


    After the words fell, sun Bing, holding the treasure of searching for heaven, stepped forward in front of him one step. In a short period of three or two steps, he completely disappeared in his place and galloped to the southwest.


    On the other side of Daodao, she was still wearing a long golden dress. She was full of a noble atmosphere all over her body, which had not been seen in 13 years. However, the whole body was more and more vast and majestic, and the light imperial power was enveloped in all directions.It can be said that after the cultivation reached the half emperor, daoluo was just like a real female emperor, so high and awe inspiring.


    However, in the moment of sun Bing''s action, daoluo suddenly stopped his steps, and his beautiful eyes swept around him, his eyes full of vigilance.


    However, after repeated explorations, no danger was found at all. For a moment, even though Tao was a Taoist, a little doubt appeared in his beautiful eyes, and he said to himself in secret:


    "was it just my illusion just now? But the illusion is too real. Is it true that someone is secretly plotting against me


    At the thought of this possibility, Tao''s face suddenly changed, and finally he gave a sneer:


    "there are only so few people in the world who have the courage to calculate me, so I think it should be sun Bing. For this day, I have been waiting for the whole 13 years. I hope you can go there and not let me down."


    After saying these words, daoluo once again glanced around and turned to explore the destructive world around him, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    But in the dark, the vigilance has reached the acme. Whenever there is any accident, we can make response at the first time.


    As for sun Bing, I didn''t expect that he had just found out the general location of daoluo, and had speculated some clues about the convenience.


    Of course, even if he was found out, sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. After all, he was careful enough about his own strength. He was just a defeated general, so why should he be afraid of it?


    In this way, in the case of both sides secretly guarding against the situation, sun Bing and daoluo''s distance, but in the naked eye visible speed closer.

 Chapter 2492

    Time slowly flowed away, on the way, sun Bing also encountered a lot of accidents, we have to say that the number of demons in the destruction of the world is really quite large.


    In addition to the first two accidents, along the way, I met other enchanters one after another. Through some clues, we can find that this is also the once famous Tianjiao of wanjiehai.


    But these enchanters, even if said the strength is good, but there is still a certain gap from sun Bing.


    So in the end, sun Bing just spent a little time, but there were no other accidents, so he killed those who were possessed completely.


    More than half a day later, sun Bing can see that the light on the treasure book of seeking heaven is more and more bright, and there is also a trace of excitement in his heart:


    "look at this situation, at this time, I''m getting closer and closer to Dao Dao Dao. I''m just going to work hard and speed up to solve this strong enemy as soon as possible."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s speed suddenly increased sharply. He stepped out of the room. His eyes suddenly opened up and his eyes swept around him. The atmosphere of destruction that had been shrouded in the void was completely dissipated.


    From a distance, we can see that there are some magnificent buildings emerging.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was overjoyed, and he said to himself: "so it seems that the strong atmosphere of destruction should be regarded as a natural barrier. Does that mean that at this time, I finally entered the center of this destructive world."


    However, before sun bingping regained his mood, a burst of cold words suddenly spread out: "Sun Bing, as expected, you are playing tricks in the dark."


    Hearing the sound of the first time, sun Bing''s smile, also gradually convergence, slowly turned his head and looked at the other direction.


    Then, Dao Yao''s noble figure appeared in sun Bing''s sight. At the moment of seeing each other, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because, as Lang Xuan said, after 13 years of separation, sun Bing can clearly feel that Dao Dao''s strength has been greatly improved, and sun Bing is even more aware of a strong sense of crisis.


    Immediately, the vigilance of the whole person was raised to the extreme in an instant, and the breath from all over his body broke out. He sneered at him and said:


    "what is playing tricks in secret? Now that you have discovered it, I will not hide it. Today I just come to collect the interest between you and me


    "At first, I saw that you have amazing talent. Regardless of the past, I still wanted to take you under my command. In the future, it''s OK to go further. Since you are so disrespectful, today, a generation of Tianjiao will die here."


    At the moment, Tao Tao''s eyes were filled with deep contempt, and this tone was even more condescending, and the oppression from them was unbearable.


    However, sun Bing''s sharp and incomparable momentum suddenly burst out, directly breaking through the oppression of Dao Yao. Finally, he burst into laughter:


    "how dare you be brave when you are defeated? Don''t you forget that 13 years ago, you were not worth mentioning in front of me? "


    Originally his face was still normal. After hearing this, his eyes even turned red.


    After all, the battle 13 years ago was a lifelong disgrace to them, and even became an invincible demon.


    Even on weekdays, they rarely mentioned that battle, and they did not allow others to point out the scar. They did not expect that all of them were exposed by sun Bing at this time.


    In an instant, daoluo''s heart was filled with endless anger, and the half emperor''s authority completely shrouded the four sides, and the whole person was like a female emperor in the void.


    "It was just a battle 13 years ago. Today, I will use your blood to wash away the shame I once had."


    "Tiandi seal"


    just after the words fell, a golden jade seal appeared in the void. With the attention of the powerful divine power, the jade seal was like a mountain and was suppressed from the sky.


    When you look up, you can see that under the seal are eight ancient and incomparable Taoist Inscriptions: "under heaven, you will live forever.".


    The strong imperial power was suppressed from below in an instant. Although the cultivation of daoluo was only half emperor, the momentum that could break out at this time was comparable to that of Tianzun.


    Even sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise, but fortunately he came back to his senses in the twinkling of an eye. After a long breath of breath, the sword box behind him was opened in an instant, and his flying swords were like streamers and galloped away.


    The sharp sword is directly against such a majestic imperial power. At this time, the confrontation of the two momentum makes countless ripples appear in the void.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were still full of shock, even though he had already known that the progress of searching was not small, but the fact was still amazing.


    You should know that the seal of the emperor of heaven is not simple. The quality of the seal has reached the level of half an imperial vessel. The most important thing is that when it is perfectly matched with Tao''s own Tao, it can exert more powerful power.Just now, it''s so terrible that it''s hard to imagine that if daoluo really achieved the great emperor, even the emperor''s seal might be transformed into a jade seal to suppress heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. In his body, more than 3000 sacred doctrines burst out completely, and the powerful waves spread around. The enchanting red lotus blooms slowly in the void.


    In an instant, the world around is very red, looks very beautiful, but vaguely, the world is full of an inexplicable depression.


    Then, sun Bing tried his best to control the red lotus of Yihuo. He could only see thousands of roads competing for each other, and finally the trembling waves broke out.


    "Boundless industry fire, fall!"


    On the enchanting red lotus, there was a flicker of light. The originally oppressive emptiness suddenly appeared an endless fire of industry, which almost enveloped the four worlds, and was forced to leave step by step towards daoluo.


    Seeing such a scene, Daodao''s eyes were filled with consternation and even exclaimed:


    "you have thoroughly refined Ye Huo Hong Lian. If you are really a monster, only by killing you can you extract Ye Huo Hong Lian again."


    However, no matter how angry you are in your heart, you have to consider the power of that raging anger at this time.


    For a while, you can only see Daodao''s graceful posture retreating towards the rear, and his powerful imperial power erupts. At last, he yells: "I order from the emperor of heaven, order the fire de Xingjun, get down from the mortal world quickly, and collect the boundless industrial fire in front of me, so I will!"

 Chapter 2493

    However, after these words were finished, there was still no trace of convergence in the surrounding industry fire, and even more vigorous, which brought more and more pressure to Dao Yao.


    In this regard, daoluo was not flustered. After all, she was on the way to the emperor of heaven. If she really ascended the position of the great emperor, she would not dare to disobey her orders.


    But at this time, although she also set foot on this road, her strength and accomplishments are still lacking.


    At once, you can hear Daoyu say again:


    "I ordered the fire to be virtuous and the star king. If you don''t obey me, you will definitely be given your star name and your divine status when I ascend the throne."


    This time, Dao''s words became more and more dignified. It seemed that there was a supreme emperor, who was taciturn and obeyed the law.


    If the ordinary friars, in the shadow of such imperial power, even had already given up the heart of resistance.


    Then sun Bing can see that the stars above the sky twinkle, and the infinite starlight converges into a huge human shadow, and the whole body is covered with flames, and infinite waves are flashing around.


    Faintly still can hear a burst of loud voice: "no!"


    Then, sun Bing can find that the karma fire, which originally shrouded the sky, is gradually fading away, as if the heaven and earth do not allow it to appear.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, even sun Bing could not help but feel shocked.


    This Dao Dao Dao is indeed one of the most famous sons of heaven in the whole world sea. Its strength is really strong. It has not been seen in 13 years. It has even successfully stepped on this step.


    We should know that the fire virtue star king is an embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. At this time, it can stimulate the power of heaven and earth. If the strength goes further, it will certainly be more terrible.


    Even sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a strong sense of crisis, can be said to be absolutely a strong enemy.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s intention to kill broke out, and Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword appeared in his hand. The powerful sword was instilled into the two swords of Yuan Dynasty.


    The long sword, which had already reached the half imperial weapon, suddenly flickered. The strong and dense killing opportunity shrouded the sky. At last, only the bloody sword could be seen.


    "Taiyi, Taichu"


    holding the sword in both hands, sun Bing directly waved two bloody streamers, which were the same as the five supreme Taoist methods. Even when the two swords entangled with each other, the power contained in them was even greater.


    At the moment, the Dao Dao Dao under the sword can only feel the sword above the sky before heaven and earth. The infinite sense of oppression comes, and the crisis of death emerges in my heart.


    It seems that under the golden emperor''s hand, the golden emperor can see the infinite potential of the golden emperor.


    "I control the heavens, command the gods, dominate the heaven and earth, civilize the heaven, the way of the heaven, the virtue of the heaven, the creation of all things, the balance of the three realms, the control of all spirits, the seal of heaven, give me the town."


    With every word Tao said, there was a layer of halo on the seal of the emperor of heaven. At last, the colorful streamer appeared, which was very beautiful, and the momentum was extremely powerful.


    The huge seal of the emperor of heaven covered the whole void, and had a shocking collision with that sword.


    With a clanging sound, the sword fell apart, but the light on the heaven and earth was also completely dissipated. Finally, it was restored to the shape of a jade seal and flew towards daoluo.


    This confrontation can be said to be equal, but in the eyebrows of daoluo, there was a trace of heartache.


    Because she clearly found that there was a tiny crack on the seal of heaven and earth, which was obviously caused by the sword.


    This can''t help but make daoluo''s heart full of shock. You should know that this Tiandi seal was forged by her father, the great emperor and Taoist ancestor of the Taoist family, who collected many precious gold and iron.


    Although it''s only half emperor''s utensils, they are of high quality and have unlimited possibilities in the future. It is impossible for the half emperor to exert any influence on it.


    Then this also means that the power of sun Bing''s explosion is beyond the realm of half emperor.


    For a moment, daoluo''s heart, for sun Bing''s killing intention is also more and more rich.


    In a short period of 13 years, with the guidance of the great emperor, I could not steadily surpass the other party. I can imagine how terrifying this talent is.


    Since such people have become their enemies, they must be killed at the first time.


    After that, Dao Yao took a long breath, and all the strength of his whole body burst out and poured into the seal of heaven and earth:


    "I command in the name of the emperor of heaven, and all things in heaven and earth help me kill strong enemies! In the future, if you ascend the throne, you will surely forgive the gods


    In a flash, it can be said that the surrounding is changeable. The original clear sky and earth are suddenly very dark. The thick black clouds cover the sky. You can see the purple thunder snakes dancing and the sound of thunder is endless.Endless pressure gathered here, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a silk sense of crisis.


    But at this moment, we can''t stand back at all. Looking at such a strange vision of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a strong firmness:


    "today I''d like to see, I''d like to see who''s blocking me. If God blocks me, kill God. If it''s evil, kill the devil!"


    Then, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit gathered together. In addition to Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword, other killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword also appeared.


    The breath of Four Swords was connected, and the strong killing opportunity once again enveloped the whole world. Even the strong black clouds were boiling, and the purple thunder snake spread everywhere.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    since ancient times, the first killing array has taken shape again, and this time, because Zhuxian sword has reached the level of half imperial weapon, the power contained in it is more and more terrifying.


    On the other hand, under the control of Tiandi seal, Daodao also controlled the four corners of the sky. Being in this place, he had boundless majesty. The so-called words and deeds can not be better.


    Under a lot of visions, sun Bing and Dao Lu are still standing in the same place quietly, looking at each other''s eyes, they can see the killing intention of each other.


    Then it happened to be the same, broke out the final killing move, thousands of visions toward sun Bing.


    As for the Zhuxian sword array, it also broke out all its powers, covering the four corners of the sky, and the shocking collision broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 2494

    Only the earth shaking sound can be heard, and the afterwaves caused by the collision between the two sides continue to spread around.


    Even if we say that the solid and incomparable space, at this time, we can''t help but have cracks. In a flash, it is completely collapsed and turned into a chaos.


    At this time, sun Bing also had to feel for it. He had not seen it in 13 years. His strength was indeed increased several times.


    What''s more, the road of the Heavenly Emperor that daoluo has taken is more perfect in line with her own perception, and her strength can be more powerful.


    Even sun Bing was aware that daoxuan was not too familiar with the power he had mastered. Obviously, he should have just stepped into this road soon. Otherwise, it would have been more difficult.


    Not to mention anything else, at this time, the fight between the two is still going on. It can be called the first killing array of the immortal killing sword array in all ages. At this time, the power of the Four Swords broke out completely. The Four Swords breathed the endless aura of heaven and earth, and the bloody swords stretched for hundreds of thousands of feet, which was even more crazy.


    As for the vision around, it is incomparably amazing. There are even bright red sun and cold moon on the sky. The sun and the moon shine together, showing infinite power.


    Only at this moment can sun Bing really feel the power of this way, and from this we can see the ambition of Dao.


    When the two sides fight with each other, the bright swords even overshadow the brilliance of the scorching sun. At this time, the collision is more and more terrible. Even if it is the aftereffect of the collision, infinite power is born.


    Among them, the force of the reverse phagocytosis was directly falling towards the two people. At this time, Dao Tao could only feel a tremendous wave sweeping through his mouth, and he vomited bursts of blood.


    However, even though he was like this, daoxuan did not relax. He still clenched his teeth and held the seal of the emperor of heaven. He urged all the remaining forces in his body to continue to fight against sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing is also the same. In an instant, it seems that everything around him has exerted endless pressure on him. Every inch of his skin contains the pressure of one side of the world, and endless pain sweeps through his mind.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, but his eyes become sharper and sharper. With the sharp edge of Zhuxian sword array, he is more and more fierce.


    At this time, the two people''s hearts are extremely complicated, especially sun Bing is quite surprised. This is the first monk who can fight against Zhuxian sword array since he took charge of Zhuxian sword array.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Zhuxian sword array is not in its heyday, but it can be seen from this that Dao Yao''s powerful strength can be seen.


    Then, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile: "at this time, you try your best to deal with Zhuxian sword array, then I don''t know what you can do for the rest of the attack?"


    Hearing these words, Tao''s face suddenly changed, and then he realized that the vastness of sun Bing emerged.


    In an instant, the red lotus of Yihuo was shining, and an endless fire appeared in all directions. At the same time, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge gathered all his essence and spirit. Under the twinkling of his eyes, he burst out a blow.


    One side of the karma can burn karma, the other side of the sword soul, more able to eliminate the spirit.


    Even in the face of one kind of power, Tao Tao has to deal with it carefully. What''s more, at this time, the two forces are converging, and the threat of death is even around him.


    All of a sudden, Dao Dao''s beautiful face changed again and again. Looking at Sun Bing, his eyes were full of fear, but he did not give up. He looked at Sun Bing dead and finally could not help but drink softly:


    "heaven and man are one, I am the emperor of heaven!"


    After the words fell, a strong wave suddenly appeared behind daoluo, and then a kind of ancient and vast atmosphere spread around, and then a huge figure appeared on his head.


    I can''t see the real face, but it is full of dignity. Even if sun Bing looks up at this figure, he can feel a lot of oppression, and his heart is even more insidious:


    "is this your backhand? Such a terrible breath is definitely the card left by the emperor. "


    Sun Binggang had just thought of this, but before he could react to it, he could find that the breath of Daolu was gradually integrated with the huge virtual shadow. Soon, the face of the huge virtual shadow even showed the face of Daolu.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly and filled with deep surprise in his heart.


    But the matter has been so far, but also can not shrink back, so can only do their best to deal with.


    Although there is no heat in the fire cage of bear industry, it is enough for anyone to fear.


    And the sharp sword, which gathered all the essence of sun Bing, is now even more powerful to the extreme.


    Two completely different forces, together, the power contained more and more terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it directly collided with that virtual shadow.At this moment, only countless mysterious inscriptions can be seen between heaven and earth. Tao Tao goes with his words and keeps fighting with sun Bing.


    However, the two offensives were also extremely terrifying. Even in such a state, Dao Dao could not easily face it.


    Even though there is a trace of the emperor''s power hidden in this shadow, it is also weakening under such entanglement


    then, sun Bing grasped the opportunity, and with the help of Zhuxian sword array, he gathered a brilliant sword.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    this move is based on Zhuxian sword array, which contains the power of time and space, and perfectly shows sun Bing''s peak strength.


    After the appearance of the sword, the heaven and the earth even came to a standstill. Only the shadow of the vast river of time and space could be seen. The sword was formed against the current, surpassing the transformation of time and space. It seems ordinary, but it is full of fatal crisis.


    In a short time, this sword has already turned the time and space, the mighty fall toward Dao Luo.


    Dao Dao, who had been integrated with the empty shadow of the emperor of heaven, could only feel the pain sweeping through his body. When he looked again, he could find that there was a sword mark on his body, and the dripping blood was slowly dripping down.


    In each drop of blood, there is an infinite power. The Dao Yun collides with the Dao Yun in the sword wound, and finally it is completely exploded.


    Seeing that Dao Yao has been injured, sun Bing''s eyes are full of joy, even if he wants to pursue the victory.


    However, at this moment, a strong atmosphere of destruction suddenly emerged in the void, so that sun Bing subconsciously turned around, and then he could see a black flag falling from the sky.

 Chapter 2495

    The strong sense of crisis spread out among them, even sun Bing could not help but be frightened, because he had a premonition that if he attacked blindly, he would even worry about his life.


    And it is also the delay of such a moment of time, but missed the best opportunity.


    Not far away, daoluo immediately recovered. After discovering the unexplained sword wound on his body, he looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of shock and fear.


    You should know that this sword is completely across time, the mystery to the extreme, if ordinary people may unconsciously, it will completely fall.


    However, daoluo didn''t say much. Under the twinkling of her eyes, she stepped out towards the rear, and at the next moment, she had already shuttled hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Then, looking at Sun Bing with vigilance, the fluorescence in his hands twinkles, and the strong fragrance of medicine diffuses into the void. In a blink of an eye, he swallows many panacea, plus precious genius treasure.


    The powerful medicine is flowing in the body. The sword wound, which was just flowing with rich blood, finally began to heal gradually.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of pity. After all, the strength of powerful enemies such as daoluo is too strong, and such an opportunity as the previous one can be said to be once in a blue moon.


    If you miss this time and want to meet it next time, it will be very difficult.


    But this regret just appeared, it was completely hidden by sun Bing. Then, in his eyes, he was full of vigilance. After a careful look at the black flag of war, he kept looking at the four corners of the void.


    The same is true of Dao Tao on the other side. After all, the strength of the black flag, which came suddenly, was also terrible. The most important thing was that the enemy and the enemy were unknown.


    When both of them were extremely vigilant, a vast wave suddenly appeared, and the surrounding world was gray and full of momentum of destruction.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes more and more scared up, and even could not help murmuring: "this breath, so strange, is it said to be a demon?"


    Just as sun Bing''s words had just fallen, a huge hand covering the sky suddenly fell from the sky, and an extremely terrible wave appeared, completely pressing towards sun Bing.


    Under the palm of his hand, sun Bing can only feel the fierce waves emerging from it, and the void around him seems to be imprisoned.


    In this regard, sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and his sharp momentum broke out in an instant. With his mind moving, Zhuxian sword array completely disintegrated, and Zhuxian sword appeared directly in sun Bing''s hands.


    "Taichu"


    with a sword, it cuts through the void and cuts towards the huge hand covering the sky.


    The same was true for Daodao on the other side. He put the seal of heaven in his hand again. His noble momentum enveloped the sky, and fought with the vast palm with the power of heaven and earth.


    Two hands are two different battlefields, and the waves in them will burst out completely in an instant.


    After a period of stalemate, sun Bing''s sword soon collapsed. However, a brand-new sword mark appeared on his huge palm, with drops of black, blood full of destructive breath, slowly dripping down.


    The blood, which was full of the most destructive smell, had not yet fallen to the ground, and then burst into a violent wave.


    Among them, the power of blooming is even more powerful to the extreme. Even if the friars of the half emperor are collided head-on, they will even worry about their lives.


    As for the other hand that suppressed daoluo, although he was not injured, there were thousands of inscriptions and roads on it, and finally all the fluctuations stopped completely.


    But even after such an attack, the people behind the scenes still did not give up. These two huge palms began to move again, and their hands were holding towards the black flag.


    For a time, a strong and extreme atmosphere of destruction swept through all directions, and even the place where the flag of war was located was a brand-new field. Sun Bing felt an inexplicable fluctuation and was constantly eroding towards himself.


    "What kind of enchanter is this? How powerful is it? "


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s complexion is even more changing, and his heart is full of doubts.


    After all, he did not have no contact with the enchanter, but this time, it seems that the strength of the enchanter is more powerful, and with that breath of destruction, it is almost suffocating.


    But even so, sun Bing''s movements did not stop. Instead, it was a powerful sword that was instilled into the Zhuxian sword of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of the half emperor''s utensils shrouded all over the world, enough to suffocate anyone.


    The last sword waved towards the flag, and there was no reservation. Under this sword, the space was divided into two parts.


    At the moment, Dao Dao Dao saw that sun Bing had taken the initiative to provoke the suddenly emerging enchanter. He was very happy and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, which was full of killing intention.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing wants to strike the great road and even kill him.


    For a moment, sun Bing was in absolute danger. It seemed that the next moment, he would fall completely.In this regard, sun Bing sneered: "do you really think I have no information about your small movements? Cut it for me


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, Jue Xian sword, which had been hidden in the void, broke out a strong wave, and attacked daoluo with the speed of thunder.


    At the moment, sun Xianxuan had to hide in the air for a long time. In order to deal with the accident, sun Xianxuan had not been exposed for a long time.


    The purpose was to kill with one blow. Although his goal could not be achieved at this time, it was enough to obstruct Daodao''s action.


    Seeing Jue Xian Jian suddenly emerging, Daodao''s face even appeared shocked and bewildered, but the reaction speed was also extremely fast.


    In an instant, he stopped the action in his hands and tried his best to defend.


    Relying on the seal of the emperor of heaven, sun Bing''s attack did not have any impact on him at all.


    As for this time, daoluo''s eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his pupils were filled with hate. However, to sun Bing''s expectation, at the next moment, daoluo ran behind him in any hesitation.


    In a flash, the figure was farther and farther away from him.


    Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was extremely surprised. Then he roared:


    "let''s go. Today is your death time."


    But before sun Bing took a step, the black flag immediately waved to him.


    The endless power comes, and the breath of destruction, as if it can really destroy the sky of the world, is terrible to the extreme.


    Later, the enchanter, who had been hiding in the atmosphere of destruction, finally revealed his true appearance.


    Seeing the moment of that face, sun Bing was completely stunned. His eyes were full of shock, amazement, and even deep disbelief.


    Finally, they even exclaimed:


    "this, this, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 2496

    Even though it has been thousands of years, sun Bing still has a deep memory for the appearance at this time.


    This is the shadow of the half emperor who once saw in the void. It is also the ancestor of the cold family, and the only half emperor of the whole human family.


    Many years ago, from the shadow, sun Bing and others knew that it did not fall. Moreover, since entering the Wanjie sea, sun Bing, as well as the whole human family, has spent a lot of energy looking for this cold family ancestor.


    It''s a pity that for hundreds of years, no trace has been found at all, as if nothing existed.


    In addition, sun Bing''s strength gradually improved, so finally he simply put aside the idea of looking for cold ancestors.


    However, it never occurred to me that even sun Bing and the Terran gave up completely. Today, by chance, they saw this figure again. I have to say that this is too coincidental.


    However, when sun Bing was in a trance, the cold ancestors in front of him did not show any mercy. The black flag of war was still sweeping towards him, which filled with waves, even sun Bing couldn''t help but be frightened.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged with an infinite sense of crisis. He could only look indignantly at Daomao''s fleeing back and say coldly:


    "the next time you meet, you will die..."


    However, the words have not yet fallen, the sky above the black flag of war, thousands of roads covered, more and more terrible waves bloom.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only do his best to burst out of the potential of the body, one step across the layers of space, toward the back.


    He turned his head and looked at the eyes of Leng family''s ancestors. His eyes were full of fear, and his mouth was full of dark words:


    "if you really deserve to be a strong man from Kyushu, you can see the real name is true today."


    At the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes fell on the face of Leng''s ancestors. Even if he could see that his eyes were full of bloody light, there was an endless evil spirit behind him. In a word, he was extremely crazy.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together, and said to himself in a low voice:


    "as expected, he was completely possessed. Moreover, judging from the posture, it is somewhat different from the general enchantment, which is more difficult to deal with."


    If the ordinary enchanter, then sun Bing will not have any scruples at all, just need to make every effort to attack. I believe that no enchanter can carry sun Bing''s attack.


    But this time is not the same ah, the previous attempt also let Sun Bing know, the enchanter is not unable to restore soberness, but rather troublesome.


    However, sun Bing has mastered the method of dispelling the evil Qi. In addition, the ancestor of the cold family is a strong man of the human race. He can''t kill each other with all his strength.


    It is this thought that makes sun Bing''s face appear a myriad of sad faces, because at this time, the strength of the cold family ancestor is not simple, even surpasses the half emperor, vaguely reaching the level of the first glimpse of heaven.


    In the face of such an enemy, even sun Bing has to go all out to ensure that he can not hurt the other party at this time. It has to be said that it is indeed a difficult problem.


    When sun Bing was in a sad mood, the cold family ancestor who was completely possessed by the devil had no fear. His whole body was full of evil Qi. The black flag of war swept towards sun Bing again.


    In the flag of war, there are thousands of laws of the road. At this time, we can only see that the chains of the road are all over the void, and the extremely terrible and vast offensive covers the whole world.


    This move can be described as a perfect blockade of sun Bing''s retreat, and even the void has been completely suppressed, making people unable to move.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s face changed continuously. Finally, his eyes could only gradually show a trace of firmness, and said in secret, "offend!"


    Then, sun Bing also no longer retreat, all over the sharp momentum suddenly burst out, in the void in the sword flickering, bright sword.


    Even if the chains formed by the avenues of destruction, at this time, under such sharp swords, they could not help breaking.


    What''s more, the aftereffect of the sword is attacking the cold ancestors.


    However, the ancestor of Leng family, who was completely possessed by demons, was far more powerful than sun Bing had imagined. His whole body was full of demonic Qi, especially the black flag, which broke out extremely powerful waves and constantly attacked sun Bing.


    The waves of the two men''s battle are particularly terrifying, and some of them are enough to shatter the void.


    A short time later, sun Bing''s figure couldn''t help but fly backward, and the purple and gold blood flowed slowly down the corner of his mouth. Obviously, in the collision just now, sun Bing was in the downwind.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes did not have too many accidents. The nirvana secret method worked in an instant, full of vitality swept over the body, and all the injuries were healed in an instant.


    But after the complete recovery, sun Bing did not rashly continue to fight, because through the previous battle, he has realized that he and Leng family ancestors are roughly equal in strength.But it is because sun Bing is a little timid, which leads to the downwind everywhere. If we can''t solve this problem, no matter how many times we fight, the final result will not change.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at the figure not far away, he said slowly:


    "cold family ancestor, do you still remember the Terran? Remember Kyushu? "


    Just ready to start cold ancestors, heard these words, can not help but stop their hands of the action, that blood red eyes, seems to emerge a trace of Qingming and reminiscence.


    However, in the next moment, all the Qingming disappeared completely, and even the face of Leng''s ancestor became more and more ferocious. It seemed that he had touched some scale, and he was crazy to attack sun Bing.


    But in this regard, sun Bing not only did not have any anger, but also appeared on his face with a faint smile, and even said: "good, good, good, as long as there is an effect, then there will be opportunities."


    Later, sun Bing, as before, resisted the crazy attack of the ancestors of the cold family and kept saying:


    "ancestor of Leng family, thank you for the Taoist Scripture you left. The human family has benefited a lot. Why don''t you go back and have a look


    Under sun Bing''s words one after another, the expression on the face of Leng''s ancestors is constantly changing. Sometimes there is a glimmer of pure brightness in his eyes, and sometimes it is full of bloody streamer. The whole person''s face is ferocious and incomparable, which seems to be quite painful.

 Chapter 2497

    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. After half a day, sun Bing continues to speak as he did at the beginning:


    "master, your family has lasted for 100000 years. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Originally, sun Bing did not expect this sentence to have any effect, but the accident happened. The cold family ancestor who was crazy to attack him suddenly stopped his action.


    His voice was hoarse: "you, you, are you a human friar? Is that true? "


    Suddenly heard this burst of voice, sun Bing did not respond to the whole person, eyes full of shock and consternation.


    But at the next moment, he has come back to his senses and nodded: "yes, Leng Xinghan, the leader of Leng family, is the best friend of the younger generation."


    After getting sun Bing''s accurate answer, a trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of the cold family''s ancestor, and murmured in his mouth:


    "has it been so many years? The cold family is still there, so it means that the human race is also there, OK, OK, OK, let me ask you..."


    And the next words have not yet been said, you can see that the black flag, suddenly broke out a strong and incomparable evil gas, into a series of shackles, constantly toward the cold family ancestors.


    In an instant, the ancestors of the cold family gave out a roar in the bottom of the exhausted hiss, and the pair of eyes were wandering between Qingming and madness.


    A deep voice resounded through the void: "I just barely regained consciousness, and I can''t compete with this force. You leave quickly. There is a great crisis hidden here. Please leave here Ah Ah... "


    Finally, the momentum of the black flag of war broke out more and more terror, and even the virtual shadow of the destruction road and the evil way came. Thousands of chains twined around the cold family''s ancestor, making him lose his mind completely and attack sun Bing again.


    But Sun Bing, who witnessed all this, his eyes twinkled, and finally fell directly on the iron and blood flag, with a cold hum:


    "is this flag the source of everything? Just don''t know, if destroy you completely, cold family ancestor can restore sober


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t leave at all, instead, he took Zhuxian sword and attacked the cold family ancestor.


    The terrible confrontation broke out again. Sun Bing''s sword was waving, and the sword fell down. It seemed that he could create a new world. Although the cold family ancestor said that he had lost his intelligence, he fought with instinct, which was also extremely terrible.


    In addition, with the help of the black flag, the power that can break out at this moment is even more terrifying. Even sun Bing has been suppressed and defeated.


    Fortunately, at this time, sun Bing''s goal is not to defeat the cold family ancestors, all the goals are, that sends out a destructive atmosphere of the flag of war.


    Therefore, there is no need to fight head-on. When the sword is waved, the bright sword falls directly on the flag.


    Each sword contains sun Bing''s essence and spirit, which is extremely sharp. It is the enemy of all evils. Therefore, when colliding with the black flag, we can see many inscriptions burst, and the shackles of the cold family ancestors are dim.


    But then, Leng''s ancestors became more and more crazy. He protected the black flag cleverly, and his strength became more and more powerful, which was even more pressing on Sun Bing.


    In such a situation, sun Bing can be said to be struggling, but the matter has been so far, but there is no possibility of any retreat.


    What''s more, if it can be saved, then it means that the strength of the whole Terran can be greatly improved.


    For a time, sun Bing can only tightly clench his teeth, relying on that exquisite sword technique, and constantly compete with the cold family ancestors.


    Many road inscriptions collide with each other and gradually wear away the mark in the black flag.


    Time flows slowly, the cold family ancestor''s attack is more and more fierce, if sun Bing had not had Nirvana secret method, even could not have persisted for such a long time.


    Another fierce attack came, but Sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy, because he just saw that the black flag took root in the void.


    Immediately, sun Bing secretly said: "good opportunity!"


    The whole person is without any hesitation, the spirit surging, the four swords of killing immortals suddenly turn into streamer, dancing in the void.


    The inscriptions twinkle one after another, and finally the sharp and incomparable momentum comes. In an instant, the Zhuxian sword array has already covered the whole world.


    The surrounding space is thus transformed, the universe is reversed, the five elements are reversed, and the stars are shifted. In a word, the space composed of Zhuxian sword array is extremely chaotic.


    At this time, Leng''s ancestor, who was completely possessed by the devil, seemed to feel a strong sense of crisis. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold the black flag again and fight with sun Bing.


    But after waiting for such a long time and finding such a good opportunity, how could sun Bing let the other party succeed? Under the thought, Zhuxian sword array directly breathed the infinite aura of heaven and earth, and the overwhelming pressure came.In a twinkling of an eye, all the power of the Four Swords came together, and together with the power of heaven and earth, they became a terrible sword.


    Under the control of sun Bing, this sword is mighty and mighty towards the black flag of war.


    The black flag, which was under the infinite pressure, broke out completely at this time. The flag seemed to destroy the road and the origin of the devil''s road. There were endless inscriptions of the devil''s road rising from all around, showing the origin of the road. I wanted to compete with the sword array.


    It''s just that the first killing array of all ages is really too terrible. In addition, it is a combination of four swords, which makes a sword stand that is irresistible.


    Just for a moment of stalemate, the inscriptions on the black flag collapsed, and the terrible road gradually disintegrated.


    Cracks all over the whole black flag, and finally reached an extreme, completely exploded.


    The endless inscriptions on the road broke out everywhere, which made the earth shaking sound even more remembered. Even if this was the space composed of Zhuxian sword array, it could not help shaking.


    One of the waves, is to let Sun Bing by a lot of regurgitation, mouth spit out bursts of blood.


    But even so, sun Bing''s mouth is still emerging a silk smile, because the black flag, after all, is a complete collapse.


    If we observe carefully, we can clearly find that after the collapse of the black flag, the crazy face of Leng''s ancestors has calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 2498

    But it did not stop because of this, even if there was no blade in the hand, he still tried his best to attack sun Bing.


    But at the moment sun Bing, but finally slowly relieved: "since the source has been broken, so finally can let the cold family ancestor recover."


    Then, sun Bing all the strength of the whole body burst out, thousands of holy way shining, that charming and beautiful industry fire red lotus, slowly blooming in the void.


    However, before sun Bing controls the fire and burns the evil Qi and destructive breath of the cold family ancestor, the other party seems to be aware of the threat, and the movements in his hands are several times faster.


    For a while, sun Bing was in a dilemma.


    After losing that black flag, the strength of Leng''s ancestors has indeed decreased a lot, but this does not mean that sun Bing can suppress it at will.


    Unless it is to use the killing moves such as Zhuxian sword array, otherwise, in a short time, sun Bing really does not have any redundant methods.


    At the moment, the ancestors of Leng family not only resisted, but also sacrificed their lives to fight. However, sun Bing was not able to fight. As a result, the battle became more and more anxious.


    "I can''t do it like this. Although my sword yuan can be said to be endless and can compete with it, its huge momentum is enough to sweep hundreds of millions of miles.


    The most important thing is that there is still Dao Yao in the dark. If he takes the opportunity to attack, it will be bad, so we must make a quick decision. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    The mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted madly. Under the move of mind, the atmosphere of vicissitudes has covered the four sides of the world, and the heavy momentum is to make people suffocate.


    In an instant, you can only see the nine streamers flashing. After a blink of an eye, nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes are suspended in the void, and the mottled years seem to surround the ancient tripod.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the Kyushu Ding, even the cold ancestors can not help but stop their actions, that crazy eyes gradually restore calm, eyes are full of confusion.


    After all, the Kyushu Ding was forged after he suppressed the Taigu people 100000 years ago. I didn''t expect to meet it again after such a long time.


    Unfortunately, this Qingming only lasted for a moment, and his eyes were crazy again, and he continued to sacrifice his life to attack sun Bing.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "ah, I didn''t expect that such a strong man could not resist the invasion of evil Qi, but at this time, everything was over."


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    As the words fall, the nine ancient tripods in the void suddenly burst into a vast wave. The connection of the roads between them has become a whole in a twinkling of an eye, and the vast array is immediately suppressed towards the bottom.


    At this time, Kyushu is more good at fighting and killing, especially when they are in charge of killing and fighting.


    The nine ancient tripods condensed together as if they could suppress heaven and earth.


    Under the vast pressure, the void is completely solidified. Everyone in the boundary is filled with incomparable strength.


    At this time, the whole person is quietly suspended in the void, his eyes are very red, but there is no other action.


    After confirming that the cold family''s ancestors could not escape the suppression of the Kyushu border, sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckle: "well, I can''t resist at this time, but I can also get rid of the evil Qi. Honglian industry fire, burn it for me."


    Then, the red lotus of Yihuo, which has been in full bloom in the void, suddenly exulted. The brilliant flame filled the whole void, and finally swept away towards the cold family ancestor who was bound by Kyushu.


    If it is said that in the face of the enemy, sun Bing does not have any mercy, but it is to save people at this time, sun Bing is careful to the extreme.


    When the fire came to the cold ancestors, the fire changed in an instant. As for sun Bing, he instilled spiritual power into it and carefully covered his whole body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body of Leng''s ancestors is covered with thick industrial fires. If you observe carefully, you can find that a trace of black breath dissipates from the cold ancestors.


    After these black breath dissipated, the blood color light in the eyes of the cold family ancestor could not help but dim a lot.


    See this situation, sun Bing heart a burst of joy: "as expected, I did not expect, this is useful."


    Then sun Bing tried his best to stimulate the fire of karma, burning the karma of his ancestors, destroying the breath and even the evil Qi.


    But even if sun Bing is very careful, he still can''t avoid the pain of burning the industry fire all over his body. At this moment, the face of the ancestors of the cold family is full of ferocity.


    After all, sun Bing has also experienced that being burned by the industry fire is like the soul is constantly tearing apart. He can rely on his own willpower to fight against it. Besides, there is no other way.Of course, the good thing is that sun Bing controls the industry fire all the time, which makes the pain of the cold family ancestors much less.


    If not, in the end, even if the evil Qi in the whole body of Leng''s ancestors is completely eliminated, the pain that can be burned by the industry fire can still make people collapse, and even fall.


    Time flows slowly away. The cold family ancestor, who is in the boundary of Kyushu, has less and less violent atmosphere all over his body, especially his pair of eyes, which are more clear and bright. Even the eyes looking at Sun Bing are also full of gratitude.


    Hoarse voice slowly spread out: "did not expect so many years passed, this seat was actually saved by the descendants of the Terran, great grace does not say thank you."


    "Master, I don''t need to do so. I just do my little bit to help. As long as the elder recovers, then my family can also be regarded as having a power of self-protection."


    Sun Bingsi didn''t make any contribution, instead, she said with a smile.


    While sun Bing was talking to Leng''s ancestors, he was in the deepest part of the world of destruction, but his brow was slightly frowned:


    "eh, there seems to be a little accident. It seems that a puppet is going to wake up and get rid of the control of heilian, which is really wishful thinking. Ha ha ha


    When the words fall, the obscure breath of Wu Dao''s whole body surges. Not far away, a black lotus, which is absorbing a strong sense of destruction, suddenly blooms. An inexplicable wave diffuses around and keeps moving towards the distance.

 Chapter 2499

    At the moment, sun Bing obviously found that the cold family ancestor who was just talking with him suddenly changed his whole body momentum, and his calm eyes once again showed a trace of blood light.


    In surprise, sun Bing''s heart appeared a bit of bad, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what''s going on? There was no such accident before? "


    But at the moment, the ancestor of Leng family seems to be aware of something. His face suddenly changes, and he can''t help but urge him to say:


    "no, sun Bing, someone may have discovered your action. A force that can''t be resisted by us is sweeping in, and my mind seems to be gradually collapsing.


    No, it''s not good. It seems that I''m going to lose my mind again. This time, you can''t resist the power. Go, run


    In the last few words, Leng''s face is full of ferocity, but also clenched his teeth, in an effort to fight against the strength of the body, to fight for sun Bing''s escape, time.


    Before sun Bing reacts, there is a vast wave in the void around him. The endless breath of destruction converges and goes towards the body of the cold ancestor.


    Under such a powerful force, the cold family ancestors can not help but send out a painful howl, and black inscriptions appear on the body, enchanting and strange.


    Moreover, the breath on his body is constantly rising. Originally, he was just a beginner, but at this time, he became one of the heavenly masters with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the early, middle and late days of the heaven


    Finally, many mysterious inscriptions intertwined with each other, and directly on the forehead of Leng family''s ancestors, a vivid Black Lotus was branded. The destruction, killing, and violent momentum burst out in an instant.


    As for the moment, the momentum of Leng''s ancestors has reached the peak level of Tianzun yichongtian. Just the momentum, it is frightening.


    Seeing all this, sun Bing''s face at this time is hard to see the acme, and his mouth is even colder: "the mark of exterminating Black Lotus, no way, this is the ghost you rammed!"


    However, sun Bing has not yet made any unnecessary action. At this moment, the cold family ancestor once again fell into madness, and the powerful and incomparable pressure shrouded the four sides and attacked sun Bing with all his strength.


    Originally, the ancestors of Leng family were under the repression of the Kyushu border, and could not move around. But at this time, he was clearly able to fight with Kyushu.


    For a time, all the Kyushu tripods were constantly shaking, and the Kyushu border, also vaguely appeared a crack, as if it was likely to collapse at any time.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but a burst of cold hum: "the same as the branch of chaos green lotus, today to see, in the end is your exterminating Black Lotus stronger, or my industry fire red lotus, more than a chip."


    When the words fall, the red lotus of fire in the void bursts out completely, and the brilliant fire comes to the four corners of the sky, constantly shrouding the cold family ancestors.


    Different from the previous gentle calm, sun Bing at this moment did not show mercy. After all, if there is any reservation at this time, it would be like suicide.


    In a flash, you can see that the enchanting industry fire and black destruction breath, with the body of the cold family ancestor as the medium, have a terrible confrontation.


    For a moment, thousands of roads were rioting, and there were endless inscriptions exploding at every moment. At the moment, waves appeared around, and many terrible visions burst out around.


    It seems that there are two bright and beautiful lotus flowers in the void. The scenery is beautiful, but it is full of fatal crisis.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, but only after the real confrontation with heilian, can he feel the other side''s horror.


    At present, it seems that the two sides are completely equal, but we should know that with the increase of the atmosphere of destruction around, heilian is making progress every moment.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is a strong sense of crisis, no matter what, we must find no way as soon as possible, otherwise he is really worried that he may not be the opponent of the other party.


    Immediately, sun Bing can not help but roar: "separated by countless spaces, you still want to compete with me, delusion, give me to destroy."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and the Kyushu tripod flickered with majestic pressure, and went down heavily toward the bottom.


    On the other side, the red lotus of Yihuo is shining in an instant, among which the most original Yihuo has emerged and constantly suppressed against the cold family ancestors.


    With sun Bing''s best efforts, the shadow of the Black Lotus, which originally appeared in the void, gradually faded up and finally disappeared completely.


    When the shadow of the Black Lotus disappeared, the cold family ancestor, who had been soaring in momentum, immediately stopped his actions, and even his breath became extremely weak.


    But Sun Bing did not give up because of this, still cautiously burning all the cold family ancestors.


    Under the howls of pain, the spirit of evil, the breath of destruction, the karma, and everything else, slowly dissipated.After a long time, the bright industry fire, eventually slowly extinguished.


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but feel relieved, because it means that the cold family ancestors should be completely recovered.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved to suppress the four corners of the empty Kyushu border, and instantly disintegrated, but at this time, the cold family ancestor directly fell down and left.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed. He stepped forward in front of him. The next moment, he came to the side of the cold family''s ancestor. He took over the cold family.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel that the subtle smell of cold ancestors is like a candle that is about to be extinguished, which has been weakened to the extreme.


    After all, the ancestors of Leng family didn''t know how long they had been controlled by the exterminating heilian, which lost too much vitality. However, the previous confrontation made his already weak body directly lose its origin.


    So at the moment, it''s only a step away from falling.


    But such a result is not what sun Bing wants to see.


    All of a sudden, you can see sun Bing''s hands flashing fluorescence, many of the supreme elixir immediately appeared, a strong incomparable medicinal power, immediately swept the four sides.


    Even if the original weak cold ancestors, in the smell of this breath, all recovered a little spirit.


    Seeing that this was useful, sun Bing''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, and immediately put these supreme elixirs into the mouth of the cold family''s ancestors, and in his hands was constantly carrying sword yuan to help the other party refine the magnificent medicinal power in his body.


    With the help of sun Bing''s best efforts, the cold ancestor, who was weak and incomparable, gradually recovered, and even the breath on his body was gradually improved.

 Chapter 2500

    After seeing the effect of Tiancai Dibao, a little joy flashed in sun Bing''s heart, and then without any hesitation, a delicate jade vase appeared in his hand.


    When the mouth of the bottle is just opened, you can hear a loud and clear chant of the dragon through the void, and the medicine gas diffused at the mouth of the bottle is a condensed dragon shape, constantly churning in the void.


    After many visions, a pill slowly rose from the jade bottle. This is the yin-yang Xuanlong pill sun Bing once obtained in the hands of many emperors and daughters.


    Even the powerful one at the heaven level can recover more than half of its efficacy. It can be regarded as one of the most precious pills. It is a sharp weapon to protect life at the critical moment.


    But Sun Bing did not give up at all. After taking out the yin-yang Xuanlong pill, he immediately put it into the mouth of Leng''s ancestors.


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting through the void, the great power of the pill has already spread in an instant, moving towards the four limbs and hundreds of bones of the cold family ancestor.


    Only for a short time, the cold ancestors closed their eyes, then slowly opened.


    Before he had any action, sun Bing on one side immediately said: "at this time, there is no need to say much, and immediately refine the medicine in the body."


    After hearing the words, the ancestors of the cold family also knew the priorities of the matter. The whole person sat in the same place and absorbed the magnificent medicine in his body with all his strength. The breath on his body was gradually improving, and the dark injuries in the long years were also slowly healing.


    Just half a day later, Leng''s eyes opened again, and now his eyes are full of excitement.


    To know that after the general enchantment, the strength will get a huge mutation, but after recovery, most of the strength will be restored to the original.


    The ancestors of the cold family were only monks in the early days of the half emperor. If you calculate them in this way, their strength will decline completely.


    But because sun Bing did not spare no effort to send so many precious genius treasures and pills, the strength of cold family ancestors not only did not decline, but also completely stabilized their own foundation.


    This also means that at the moment, the cold family ancestor is a strong one at the level of heaven.


    Even if they are Taoist and Protoss, they are very rare. Even in the world, they are absolutely strong, which is beyond the reach of most monks in the world.


    It can be imagined that at the moment, the cold family ancestor is how throbbing, so now looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of deep gratitude:


    "Sun Bing, this time really thank you, not only saved me, but also gave such a great help, great kindness does not say thank you, if you need in the future, you will certainly do your best."


    "You don''t need to be like that, master. You are also the ancestor of my family. If I can get to this level, I have to thank you for the many gifts left by me.


    As for these, it can only be regarded as an expression of gratitude from the younger generation. It should not be such a great gift. "


    Sun Bing waved his hand directly. There was no hesitation at all.


    Heard sun Bing''s answer, cold ancestors did not speak, just a smile, but will all this in the heart.


    After all, he has been wandering in wanjiehai for countless years, so he is well-informed. Even if it is only a supreme elixir, it can be called quite precious. Especially the last pill, its value is immeasurable.


    However, after discovering that sun Bing didn''t want to take advantage of him, the cold family ancestor could only turn the wind and ask in a low voice:


    "Sun Bing, I don''t know how long it has been since I left at this time. What is the situation of the Terrans and even Kyushu?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, but seeing the expectant eyes of Leng''s ancestors, he could only slowly say:


    "master, it has been 100000 years since you left Kyushu. As for Kyushu, or in other words, the whole world has completely collapsed..."


    Just the first sentence, then let cold family ancestor''s face suddenly change, but still forced to resist the inner anger, continue to listen to sun Bing''s explanation.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly to their own understanding of the history, coupled with the changes in recent years, detailed told the cold ancestors..


    Along with sun Bing''s narration, the whole body momentum of Leng''s ancestors is constantly changing, sometimes full of anger, Qi and blood are destroyed, the void will burst, and sometimes a long sigh of relief, all around is calm.


    After understanding the changes of the Terran in the past 100000 years, the eyes of the ancestors of Leng family looking at Sun Bing are more complicated.


    In the end, it was just a sigh: "I didn''t expect that the ancient people would be so rampant in the end. Originally, I just wanted to take this opportunity to warn the descendants of the human race. If I had known this, even if I had noticed the threat of Taoist clans behind the scenes, I would have destroyed them all."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, the ancient people have been destroyed in the hands of the younger generation."


    Sun Bing immediately comforted him, and his eyes also flashed a sharp look:


    "compared with those ancient people, the real behind the scenes gangsters and even the Taoist clan, but our strength at this time is far away from them and can only hibernate.""No matter what, the rise and fall of a clan can never be seen for a moment. At this time, our people are certainly very weak, but there will never be a time for a complete transformation."


    Leng''s ancestor waved his hand slowly, and his eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body. His eyes were filled with a kind of relief:


    "it''s also good that you can stand up in time. If not, the fate of the Terran will be unimaginable. Even at this time, it has completely disappeared in the boundless sea. As for this seat, it is impossible to regain consciousness. Please accept this I''ll say goodbye


    If just out of their own inner gratitude, then the action of the cold ancestors at this moment is undoubtedly in the recognition of sun Bing to the whole human race.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing stepped forward to stop the action of the cold family''s ancestors, and repeatedly refused to say:


    "absolutely not, my predecessors praise me wrongly. If it were not for many ancestors of the human race, I would not have reached this level."


    "You don''t need to be like this. You know more about wanjiehaiben than you do. If you didn''t stand up, the Terrans would never have such a result. This is your credit, and no one can take away from it."


    But the cold family ancestor is a cold words, direct mouth.


    Sun Bing could only smile bitterly, but in a twinkling of an eye, a bright light appeared in his eyes and immediately asked:


    "master, do you remember how you came to this world of destruction? What is hidden in the deepest part of this world? Where is heilian

 Chapter 2501

    After hearing sun Bing''s inquiry, Leng''s ancestors slowly shifted their attention and frowned slightly, recalling everything that had happened.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "I don''t know about this place, because I don''t know how I came here. Even in this long time, I have no memory of most of the situations."


    "Really? So how did you get possessed, master? "


    After getting this answer, sun Bing frowned and asked again.


    Referring to this, Leng''s ancestor''s face was full of solemnity, and said directly: "100000 years ago, because I realized that there was a faint sense of crisis in Kyushu, I wanted to explore it clearly, but by chance, I came to wanjiehai.


    When I came to such a big world for the first time, I was very excited. So I wanted to break through the cultivation as soon as possible and go back to solve the crisis in Kyushu.


    After tens of thousands of years of exploration, I finally found out the hidden meaning behind Kyushu. I was quite unwilling to collect the skills and materials in the sea of thousands of worlds, hoping to let more people break through and protect Kyushu.


    But in the meantime, we found that in the calm sea, there was a terrible force, named the magic hall, which constantly searched for Tianjiao among the vagrants. Many famous vagrants often disappeared unconsciously.


    After realizing this, we are very careful. We can only hide our identity while searching for information. Moreover, we have three grottoes of cunning rabbits. We have left some heritage sites in various places, just in case. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing slowly nodded: "yes, we are indeed in the void abyss, looking for your legacy."


    "It''s just that even though I''ve been very careful, the power of the demon hall behind me is too terrible. I still find the trace of my seat, so I''m on the run for the next long years."


    Speaking of this, the face of Leng''s ancestors was even more bitter: "in order not to affect the human race, this seat can only constantly revolve with it, avoiding the location of Kyushu."


    For a while, sun Bing''s mood was also extremely complicated. Even with such a short speech, he could still hear the struggle in the words of the cold family ancestors. Looking at the old figure in front of him, he was full of respect:


    "so later, you were directly caught here by them?"


    "No, if only monks of the same level pursue, I am not afraid at all. Even if I am a vagrant, I can compete with the strong among them."


    Speaking of this, the face of the cold ancestors are full of a trace of pride, which is the affirmation of their own talent.


    But at the thought of sun Bing''s many achievements in the previous words, the wisp of pride in his heart instantly dissipated, and then continued to whisper in a low voice:


    "but in the end, they seemed to be in a bit of a rage and sent out a Tianzun. Just facing the momentum, we could not compete with it, and finally we were captured naturally."


    As for sun Bing at this time, after hearing this speech, the whole person can''t help but be stunned at the original place, and his heart is full of troubles.


    We should know that the strong in the realm of heaven are extremely rare in the whole world. Only one hundred strong families can produce such monks.


    As for ordinary vagrants, they are extremely rare, and only one can appear in tens of millions of years. Even in the long history, there are only a few heavenly beings among them.


    Therefore, it can be concluded only through this sentence that there is infinite secret hidden behind the magic hall.


    Moreover, sun Bing has traveled from south to North and has seen a lot. Even in this way, he has no idea about the magic hall. It seems that there is no such organization at all. We can imagine how hidden it is.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back is the emergence of countless cold sweat.


    Then he asked eagerly, "how many things do you remember?"


    "In fact, after being captured, I also wanted to escape. But I soon found that I was taken to a prison, which was made of forbidden stone and supplemented with many inscriptions. Even if I had the ability to connect with heaven, I couldn''t escape.


    In that prison, all the prisoners were us. There were no tramps backstage. Even in the depths of the prison, we saw some famous people


    At this time, Leng''s ancestors frowned slightly, carefully thought about what had happened, and slowly described it:


    "as for the destruction world in your mouth, we don''t know where it is, but finally we seem to have been brought to a new small world. If we have not guessed wrong, it should be here.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know about it. I''ve heard about it


    "Is that true?"


    For a time, sun Bing is quite excited, his eyes are in an instant burst out of bright light.


    The ancestor of Leng family couldn''t help laughing, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s natural, because before we lose our memory, what we see is a lotus that is black and full of destructive momentum.At that time, we called it the lotus, the Magic Lotus. After that, we lost our memory completely


    Although sun Bing didn''t get all the information he wanted to know through these words, he also benefited a lot.


    Finally, he could not help murmuring to himself: "the magic hall? What kind of force is this? It''s really incredible that they can hide under the sea of thousands of worlds, even the Daos, the Protoss and the fairies have no difference.


    In other words, it was established by the strong in the ancient era? But what is the significance of creating this magic hall? To be born again now? "


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless doubts. Naturally, the cold family ancestor could not deceive him, but in this way, the magic hall was too fantastic.


    You know, in the mouth of the cold family, there are countless powerful people in this magic hall. Even the Heavenly Master can send them out to arrest people. There are also many who want to be stronger.


    But now, along the way, let alone the real God powerful, even if they are possessed by demons, they are not as powerful as words.


    The second point is that this magic hall has been hidden for countless years and disappeared. Is it for the purpose of making a big splash?


    After all, in addition to cholera, after the boundless killing and fighting, at least at this moment sun Bing did not see that there was any advantage in this, but the evil hall exposed itself.

 Chapter 2502

    As sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, Leng''s ancestor''s face changed continuously, and finally he frowned softly:


    "Sun Bing, although it has been a long time, I still have some memories of this world. Even if I don''t know where the Black Lotus is, I can take you to the deepest part of the world. ¡±


    hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with deep joy: "is this really true?"


    We should know that sun Bing''s goal is to destroy the Black Lotus, but it''s a pity that we can''t find no way to find it. Originally, sun Bing was almost desperate, but he didn''t expect to get such a good news suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s nature. This world seems to be ordinary, but in fact, there are hidden secrets. There must be many secrets in the deepest place. Even if there is no annihilation of heilian, there will be no small harvest."


    The cold family ancestor nodded and opened his mouth slowly.


    After the words fell, he took the lead and galloped in another direction. Seeing this situation, sun Bing also stepped out and closely followed the ancestors of the cold family.


    While walking in front of him, Leng''s ancestors pondered over the long memory and said slowly, "this world seems ordinary, but it implies the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Sometimes Yin and yang are reversed, and sometimes the five elements are reversed. Ordinary people can''t go deep into the bottom.


    Because I wanted to get out of here, I kept in mind the changes in the world and deduced the rules. However, I didn''t expect that it was not used at that time, but it will be useful after hundreds of millions of years.


    And the most surprising thing for us is that such a transformation has lasted tens of thousands of years, and there is still no change. "


    In the words of Leng''s ancestors, the two people have gone to the unknown number of miles, and the void around them is full of the atmosphere of destruction, killing, violence and other chaos.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes filled with surprise, originally thought that he should be on the right path, but did not expect that there is such a secret.


    If it had not been revealed by the ancestors of Leng family, even if sun Bing''s talent was amazing, it would have taken at least half a month to be able to detect it, which would have wasted at least dozens of days.


    But just when sun Bing wants to open his mouth and praise the cold family ancestors, the figure in front of him suddenly stops.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and immediately came to the side of the cold family''s ancestor, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "master, how did you suddenly stop?"


    "Our whereabouts have been found. If we want to continue, we should at least solve the problem in front of us."


    In fact, at this time there is no need for cold ancestors to remind, because sun Bing is also clearly aware that there is a vast momentum around, the heart is therefore crazy warning.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, heart read a East, sword box immediately opened, Zhuxian sword has appeared in the hand.


    In a short period of time, we can see one after another of the figures coming from all directions. Through the bloodshot eyes, we can see that these are all demons.


    However, before sun Bing did it, the ancestors of the cold family suddenly burst out a deep sigh:


    "I didn''t expect that my old friend tens of thousands of years ago would look like this when we met today. It''s really natural to fool people."


    Even so, the eyes of the cold family ancestors are still filled with strong anger, and it is obvious that they are full of resentment for those behind the scenes.


    After hearing this, sun Bing frowned a little at first. At last, he seemed to think of something. He asked in surprise:


    "master, do you mean that all these enchanters are your best friends?"


    "Not all of them, but there are a few of them, but they are my friends in need. That one, named the half emperor of purple light, once saved me several times. As for that man, he was the half emperor of mountains. It was just in order to save me that he was in prison."


    At the same time, the ancestor of Leng family could not help pointing to some of the figures and slowly explained:


    "when we met for the first time, we had a good time talking with each other. Compared with this seat, they were all poor people. The ethnic groups behind them were completely destroyed, and there was no place for us to live.


    It''s a pity that time has changed. Once a close friend has become an enemy today. Well, it''s a relief for them to want to fall. "


    After getting the accurate answer from the ancestors of Leng family, sun Bing was even more excited, and even could not help saying directly:


    "master, there is no need to be like this, I still have some ability to make them recover successfully, but I don''t know if you can invite them to join the Terran?"


    After all, sun Bing''s deepest feeling for wanjiehai is strength. Only strength can control everything, and the strength of Terrans is too weak.


    Even before finding the cold ancestors, the whole Terran, even sun Bing, was still one step away from the half emperor.


    If we can pull these strong people into the Terran, then the strength of the Terran will undoubtedly be able to get a great transformation.On the other side of the cold family, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned. But in a flash, he was very excited and asked, "is this really true?"


    "It''s natural, master. Didn''t you get it back by the younger generation? It''s just


    Sun Bing nodded and asked in a soft voice.


    But the next moment, the cold family ancestor directly waved his hand: "at this time, you don''t need to worry. I know them very well. There is no burden of any ethnic group behind me. It seems free and easy. In fact, in my heart, I don''t have any hatred for them.


    Even if I don''t ask for an invitation, as long as I explain to them the relationship between us and the Taoist clan, they will even take the initiative to join us. "


    "Good, good, good." Sun Bing repeatedly applauded, but soon continued to explain: "so in the next battle, you just have to delay your friends, take me to solve the rest of the enchanters, and then the top 100 will restore these predecessors."


    "In this case, I would like to thank these old friends first."


    After hearing sun Bing''s accurate answer, the cold family ancestor''s mood is also quite good, the whole person has relaxed many.


    As for the rest of the enchanters, the two people are very tacit, after all, in the case of not understanding, rashly help them recover, and even may put themselves in danger.


    At the moment, many enchanters gathered from the distance are finally close at hand. The strong atmosphere of killing and felling permeates the void, and the battle is imminent.

 Chapter 2503

    Immediately, sun Bing and Leng''s ancestors looked at each other and started to do the same thing.


    Sun Bing waved the sword in his hand, and the sharp breath enveloped the void. The bright sword in the shape of half moon was sweeping around.


    As for the cold family ancestors on the other side, the explosion of the supremacy of Tianzun realm was even suffocating. With a big hand, he blocked many of his friends and took them to another battlefield.


    But even so, there are at least ten people who stay in the same place. The whole body is full of the breath of destruction, and the face is even more ferocious to the extreme. They are constantly fighting against sun Bing.


    "In order to kill us here, it seems that the people behind the scenes are no means to stop us."


    Sun Bing eyebrows a pick, in the heart is a burst of exclamation.


    After all, the breath of each of the ten enchanters in front of them is quite terrible, totally surpassing the peak of the half emperor, and even some of them have reached the level of the previous cold ancestors.


    Because of the increase of enchantment, he will step into the heaven, but his cultivation is quite unstable, but also very powerful.


    But Sun Bing''s heart, but there is no fear, after all, the reason why he was so embarrassed, after all, is because he can''t do his best, so he was beaten by the cold ancestors.


    Can face the rest of the people, but also the enemy, sun Bing can not have any mercy.


    In an instant, you can hear sun Bing''s cold hum. The powerful sword of Yuan Dynasty was instilled into Zhuxian sword, and even a trace of imperial power was diffused out. In a short time, there was a bloody sword, which was swept out.


    Even if he was a cold family ancestor hundreds of millions of miles away, he could not help but be frightened, because in this, he clearly perceived a sense of crisis.


    If sun Bing was still in doubt about what he said before, in this momentum, he finally knew the power of sun Bing.


    In this regard, the cold family ancestor can only in the heart constantly sigh: "really is blue out of blue and better than blue ah! At such an age, such a terrible force can erupt. "


    But the next moment, there are many strong fluctuations around. The old cold family can only clear away the redundant thoughts in his mind, and his eyes fall on his old friends and chuckle:


    "after tens of thousands of years, my younger generation has grown to this level, but I can''t lose my reputation. The old man is offended!"


    The words fall, cold family ancestor also emerged around the body of a strong wave, the move is particularly delicate, constantly in a few demons in the circle, but they did not get any harm.


    He shows his master''s demeanor in all his actions. Even in the face of several strong men in the same realm, he is still quite relaxed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing in the distance also nodded in secret: "if you are worthy of being a strong man who has gone to the realm of half emperor alone, he is really amazing and gorgeous. A monk of the same level is not an opponent at all. It is not difficult for him to challenge beyond the realm."


    However, sun Bing had no idea about this idea. After all, the pressure he was facing was several times as much as that of his cold ancestors. In such a fierce battle, no distraction was allowed.


    Then, sun Bing once again attacked many powerful enemies in front of him. Behind him, countless sword shadows flickered, and the whole void even became the world of swords.


    "Taichu, Taiyi, Taiji"


    three swords fell one after another, so countless inscriptions were collected, and the three swords with a total length of 100 million Zhang were shining in the void, and they directly attacked the one who was the closest to sun Bing.


    Among the three swords, each of them gathered all sun Bing''s spirits and spirits, competing with each other, and even the strong atmosphere of destruction in the four corners of the void dissipated.


    Then we can hear an earth shaking explosion, thousands of inscriptions collapse, and many virtual shadows of the road come. One of the enchanters falls completely, and the rest of them are also injured.


    As for sun Bing, he also suffered a lot of attacks. Even his strong body could not help bursting apart at this time, and the purple blood rain spread in the void.


    Such a bloody battlefield attracted the attention of the distant ancestors of the cold family. He found that sun Bing''s body burst and his canthus were about to crack for a moment: "how dare you


    When the words fell down, Leng''s ancestors burst with vigor. Even if he wanted to burn his blood essence, he wanted to kill some other demons to avenge sun Bing.


    However, before he had any action, he could see the accumulation of countless purple and gold blood. Sun Bing''s body was slowly recovering.


    After a short period of time, it has recovered, and even the breath on the body has not been weakened at all, but the magnificent Qi and blood dissipated.


    For a time, the ancestors of the cold family couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, the previous injury, for anyone, was considered to have fallen, but he didn''t expect that he could recover.


    At the same time, sun Bing is indeed completely recovered, but on the other side, there is also a strong smell of destruction. Later, it can be found that the damage just suffered by the remaining nine enchanters recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they were completely healed.Sun Bing didn''t mind at all. After all, the only way to fight against such an enemy was to defeat each other. At least, the pressure at this time was much easier than before.


    After that, sun Bing directly shifted his eyes to the second enchanter. His eyes became sharp and his heart moved. The sword box behind him opened and streamed away.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array!"


    Even if you are in the vast void, you can also see a bright star sky emerging, countless avenues presented, there are thousands of mysterious inscriptions, the vast array of swords covers the sky.


    However, sun Bing didn''t expect to catch all the demons in one net. He just banned the two enchanters, and then urged his mental strength to resonate with the surrounding heaven and earth. He gathered all his strength and attacked the two enchanters in the array.


    The vast power of heaven, combined with the power of the vast starry sky, countless swords composed of starlight are constantly falling towards the two demons.


    Just for a moment, the two enchanters in the sword array will fall completely. Even though there is a sense of destruction and can repair their wounds, the recovery speed is far less than the speed of destruction.


    When the sword array disintegrates, only two corpses can be seen in the original place, which can''t recognize the appearance at all.


    For a while, three enchanters fell completely in succession, which means that sun Bing''s enemies only have seven enchanters left.

 Chapter 2504

    At this moment, even though the demon cultivation, who was completely out of his mind because of being possessed by the devil, could not help feeling a strong crisis at this time. A trace of fear flashed through the eyes full of blood color.


    However, sun Bing will not miss such a good opportunity. After taking a deep breath, he immediately took Zhuxian sword and attacked in front of him.


    The wave of terror breaks out in the vast void, and the sharp breath emerging from it can even break the barrier of space. Even if you are hundreds of millions of miles away, you can clearly feel the thick crisis emanating from it.


    The cold family ancestor who witnessed all this was even more surprised and speechless at this time. Originally, he thought that he should have roughly understood sun Bing''s strength, but he did not expect that what the reality showed was still exceeding his imagination.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know what kind of mood the cold family ancestor was. Instead, he frowned tightly.


    Although he has killed three demons in a short period of time, it is quite easy. In fact, the strength of these enchanters is incomparably strong. Each of them is proud of the past and the present, which can only be regarded as a surprise at first.


    But at the moment, after the previous battle, the remaining seven enchanters can not help but become more and more difficult to entangle, and even become horns and watch each other, quietly and constantly pressing towards sun Bing.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a sense of combat even though I lost my mind completely. It''s really amazing."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but wonder, but soon, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "if your opponent is someone else, you may succeed, but at this moment, your opponent is me!"


    As the words fall, sun Bing exudes vigorous waves all over his body. The ancient breath of the vicissitudes is constantly spreading around. The ancient tripods suddenly emerge from sun Bing''s body and scatter in the vast void.


    And when sun Bing has some action, the remaining seven enchanters seem to have sensed the threat and have the same hand.


    The breath of destruction surged all over the body, which resonated with the world of this side. The incomparably terrible power appeared. At this moment, their stone spirits even got a great improvement.


    Full seven people, in such a powerful atmosphere of destruction, is condensed into a mysterious array, want to completely suppress sun Bing here.


    At a time when the enemy was close at hand, sun Bing finally began to move. He gave a light drink:


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is even more crazy and turbulent. Thousands of inscriptions flash on an ancient tripod, and there are rules of the road, which link the nine ancient tripods together, and the vast divine power pervades the whole void.


    Even taking this as the center, the surrounding heaven and earth are changing accordingly, and the endless flow of human spirit flows into it, and finally condenses into a vast world, which goes straight down to suppress.


    The power of the whole world is so huge that even the real God can''t fight against it. What''s more, the seven in front of us can only be regarded as parallel goods forced to be promoted by the breath of destruction.


    For a while, the seven enchanters had an infinite sense of crisis in their hearts. They could only let go of the idea of sun Bing and try their best to resist the suppression of the Kyushu border.


    When the two terrible forces collide, there is a strong and powerful wind in the void, and the layers of emptiness will disintegrate and continue to spread towards the distance.


    Even the cold family ancestor, who was countless miles away, was affected at this time. After feeling the momentum rising from the void, his face suddenly filled with solemnity. He could still see a little fluorescence in his eyes:


    "this, this, this breath, is the Jiuzhou tripod forged by me? I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, such changes have taken place, and there is a sense of human race... "


    In a short sentence, full of reminiscence of the Terran, in this momentum, the cold ancestors even thought of all kinds of Kyushu, and would like to return to the Terran at this moment.


    Fortunately, Leng''s ancestors didn''t lose their senses. Knowing that he was still in the battle, he returned to normal in the blink of an eye and continued to fight with the enemy in front of him.


    On the other side, sun Bing and the seven enchanters fell into a standoff.


    Although it can be said that the suppression force of the Kyushu border is extremely powerful, which can be called sun Bing''s life card, the seven enchanters in front of them, no matter how much water, their accomplishments have reached the level of entering the heaven. Richly endowed by nature,


    , as like as two peas of destruction, and seven such identical environments, and no such thing as the unique environment, no matter how strong they are.


    So at this time, all sun Bing''s forces are controlling the Kyushu border to suppress. As for the seven enchanters, they use all their strength to control daoshu to resist the Kyushu border.


    It has to be said that sun Bing, who has not yet reached the level of half emperor, is incomparably strong enough to be called unprecedented.


    But Sun Bing''s goal is far from stopping here. After all, if the stalemate continues until the rest of the people come here, his situation will be quite embarrassing.So we have to break the game as soon as possible.


    Immediately, you can see sun Bing clenching his teeth and sneering: "do you really think this can hold me back? I can''t use the Kyushu border. I still have a sword killing array. "


    At the same time, sun Bing slowly released his hand and began to fight the immortal sword array. Even if no one controlled it, the incomparable killing intention was still sweeping the whole void.


    The sword box behind Sun Bing is slowly opened at the moment. Jue Xian sword, killing immortal sword and even trapping immortal sword also appear in the void.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t control a dime, the four swords had already resonated.


    Countless inscriptions are madly gathered, and there are many rules to show. The Four Swords have been under sun Bing''s personal control for a long time. The sword has been spirited for a long time.


    In addition, Zhuxian sword array is the Taoist rhyme engraved in the origin of the sword, which is directly urged out in a moment.


    The sharp edge diffuses in the void. At this time, you can only see the sword shadow twinkling all over the sky, and even the time and space are changing quietly. Even though the sword array has not yet taken shape, the sense of crisis that permeates in it makes people feel endless cold sweat.


    At the moment, the enchanter seems to be aware of something wrong, and immediately tries his best to escape sun Bing''s bondage.


    However, how could sun Bing give up at this point? He could only clench his teeth and control his mental power with all his strength to urge the Kyushu tripod to suppress it.


    At the last moment, we can hear a cold voice: "kill the immortal sword array, chop!"

 Chapter 2505

    With the fall of sun Bing''s last words, a road rule suddenly emerged among the four swords, and the surrounding space changed accordingly.


    In a flash, heaven and earth are reversed, yin and yang are reversed, and the five elements are in disorder. In the eye, there is only a blood red world, and the strong killing opportunity is surrounded by the whole body.


    Even if it is said that the psychic has long been completely disappeared, he can not help but be terrified when he is in this world.


    But at the moment, the seven enchanters were suppressed by the Kyushu border, and could not make any resistance.


    Even if you can see that the endless chaotic atmosphere around is absorbed by Zhuxian sword array, and then a series of terrible sword Qi suddenly condenses into a whole. Even if sun Bing doesn''t control it, the attack launched by such a lethal weapon is still quite strong.


    The bloody sword Qi continuously attacked the seven enchanters, and thousands of inscriptions burst. No matter how strong the defense is, it is impossible to fight against such a terrible sword Qi.


    In a short period of time, one of the enchanters split his body, and the next sword spirit still did not stop. As time went on, it became more and more. There were endless sword shadows all over the sky.


    In such a desperate situation, the enchanters can not help falling into madness. The road tree, which is full of destructive atmosphere, collapses inch by inch, but their own breath rises with it.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face was startled: "he did not hesitate to swallow up his own road tree. Such kind-hearted people are really cruel."


    You should know that once daoshu is engulfed by itself, even though its strength will soar at that time, once the time goes by, then it will be extremely horrific, and the biggest possibility is to fall.


    It can be said that from this moment on, the enchanters in front of them have no chance to be rescued again.


    In a flash, the momentum of the seven enchanters even directly reached the peak of Tianzun yichongtian, which was quite different from that before.


    Even if we say that the mighty Kyushu border was overthrown by several people, even the nine ancient tripods could not help falling under their attack.


    But even in this case, sun Bing still clenched his teeth and tried his best to squeeze his mental strength. He controlled the Zhuxian sword array and attacked the enchanter who had been injured for a long time.


    After being really controlled by sun Bing, the power of the Zhuxian sword array soared, and the accumulated sword spirit became more and more terrible. The breath of the sky surged, and a hundred million Zhang sword fell.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if how to make every effort to break out, after all, it is just a vanity. In the face of this sword spirit, the enchanter''s whole body is completely cracked.


    And although the Kyushu border has collapsed, the remaining six enchanters are also trapped in the killing immortal sword array. It is an extravagant hope to escape.


    The more critical moment sun Bing was, the more calm he was. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept scanning the sword array. At the same time, he urged Zhuxian sword array to suppress the remaining six demons.


    For a while, the six enchanters had no way out. After all, even some of the strong ones had no clue when they fell into the sword array. What''s more, their minds had already disappeared.


    At the moment, sun Bing exhaled a long breath, and his mouth showed a sneer: "it''s just a turtle in a jar. At the moment, you can recover from the injury. Do you know if you can resist the power of the long river of time and space?"


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    in a flash, sun Bing sweeps his sword in front of him, and the long river of time and space directly appears in the void in front of him. It is vast and boundless, and he does not know the future, so he is extremely mysterious.


    Only that sword light, without hesitation, poured into the long river of time.


    This sword goes against the current.


    This sword is mottled for ages.


    After all, in front of tens of thousands of people, even if they were regarded as Tianjiao, they were only ordinary half emperors, and could not resist sun Bing''s sword.


    With the explosion of that body, sun Bing''s face can''t help but make Shifeng pale. After all, in order to cut out this sword, sun Bing has been greatly bitten.


    Because the time of this shuttle is too long. It''s 50000 years. Even relying on Sun Bing''s perception of the road of time, it''s quite difficult.


    Fortunately, all this is worth it. At this moment, there are only five enchanters left.


    Moreover, with fewer and fewer enemies, it is more and more impossible to break free from the shackles of Zhuxian sword array. Coupled with the suppression of Kyushu border, sun Bing can be said to be a winning situation.


    However, the more such a moment, sun Bing is more cautious. At the same time, the remaining five enchanters in the immortal sword array will become more and more crazy, constantly losing their vitality and attacking around.


    Even if it''s a powerful sword array for killing immortals, it can''t help but shake. It''s really the strength that the possessed at the top of Tianzun can''t break out. It''s too strong.


    However, sun Bing''s sword soul broke out in the sea of knowledge, the vast shadow of long sword surged in the vast void, and his sharp sword will shrouded the four sides. Sun Bing can be said to have made full efforts to break out.At this moment, all of sun Bing''s essence and spirit poured into the Zhuxian sword array, and the endless chaotic air current surged around. Vaguely, it seemed that a terrible edge broke out in the vast sea of blood.


    Moreover, the nine ancient tripods also showed mysterious waves, perfectly matched with Zhuxian sword array and suppressed downward.


    At the moment, sun Bing almost exhausted all his strength, and all the forces of Zhuxian sword array and Kyushu border broke out. In the void, only colorful visions appeared, thousands of thunder flashed, and the void was covered with thick black clouds, constantly surging.


    Such a scene is just like extinction. It seems that there is a star killer coming into the world, and the stars are changing. It is extremely terrifying.


    Even if it is said that many demons who have devoured their own Taoist trees and cultivated to reach the highest heaven are still incomparably weak in front of the vast power of heaven.


    At this moment, the strength of the array is promoted to the extreme. Under the twinkling of thousands of inscriptions, the powerful fluctuation suppresses.


    As for the remaining five enchanters, under the oppression of the two arrays, even if they were in the world of destruction, they could only collapse and finally become a void.


    Seeing this situation, even sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. After all, the battle was too fierce.


    Even if sun Bing is the final winner, I can''t help but see a cold sweat behind him. The fight just now is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2506

    On the other hand, the battle of Lengjia''s ancestors did not end, even at this time, it was still quite anxious.


    However, sun Bing also saw that under the attack of the surrounding enemies, the defense of the cold family ancestors was impenetrable, which perfectly delayed the demons.


    After confirming that Leng''s ancestors are quite safe, sun Bing is also reluctantly relieved, and then a strong sense of fatigue surged into his heart, and in his body, there is a sharp pain.


    After all, even relying on Nirvana secret method, sun Bing also suffered a lot of damage after this battle.


    In particular, this is the world of destruction. In addition, those who had been possessed by demons committed their lives to break out. Many pieces of the road of destruction were even deeply imprinted on Sun Bing''s body.


    The pain can not be explained by words. The collision between the roads even makes sun Bing unable to recover from his injury.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has been relying on his own willpower to persist in fighting, and now he can finally relax a little.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, the fluorescence in his hand flickered, and many miraculous drugs of Tiancai Dibao had emerged, and he took them directly.


    The powerful medicine surging in sun Bing''s body, hidden in the deepest small wound, under the mild medicine, can not help but gradually heal up.


    Along with the original unbearable tingling, under the erosion of the medicine, it also became a lot of relief.


    Only half an hour later, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. Although he said that he did not recover completely at the moment, at least he was not as intolerable as he had just been.


    Step forward in front of step out, the next moment, sun Bing has come to the cold family ancestors of the battlefield.


    Only the first four black figures flickered, and they were attacking the cold ancestors. The breath of destruction spread wildly around. Many strange phenomena appeared between the heaven and the earth, which seemed extremely amazing.


    But Leng''s ancestors are not in a hurry. They are extremely experienced in fighting. They are extremely dangerous every time they dodge. But they are not affected by typhoid fever at all. They are extremely hot.


    Seeing this, sun Bing could not help but appear in his heart a trace of praise: "if it is really worthy of the reputation, just after stabilizing his own cultivation, he can compete with many strong enemies in the same realm.


    If it wasn''t for me, I would have won in the end, but it''s a pity that we can''t continue to delay at this time


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. The spirit in the sea of knowledge surged, and nine ancient tripods with vicissitudes of life emerged. In a moment of thinking, he suppressed them to the bottom.


    After all, this battle has lasted long enough, especially the terrible aftermath of the previous outbreak, and I don''t know how far it has spread. This place has already attracted the attention of unknown people. There will be danger all the time and we must leave quickly.


    The vast boundary of Kyushu covers all directions. Even if sun Bing''s spiritual strength has not been completely restored, it is not what the last four enchanters can fight against, not to mention the help of the cold family ancestors.


    In this way, those who are possessed by the devil are naturally not opponents.


    Layers of mysterious waves emerge, and there are many ways to suppress them. In just a moment, the four enchanted monks are completely suppressed.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing immediately stepped out, the figure in situ disappeared instantly, and the whole person did not know how much space he had crossed and came to a completely strange place.


    After several times, even sun Bing didn''t know how far he had crossed. After confirming that there was no danger around, he stopped his own pace.


    After perceiving that he is completely in a safe situation, sun Bingli sits in the same place and tries his best to recover his injuries.


    Time slowly flowed, and it was seven days after I opened my eyes again. A familiar voice came from my ear:


    "how about sun Bing? Can you save them? "


    Turn a head to see, can discover, at the moment cold home ancestor''s face is full of worry.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile: "master, don''t worry, it''s just to make them wake up. I have full confidence. Next, I hope you can help me protect Dharma."


    After getting sun Bing''s affirmative answer, Leng''s ancestor reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes were filled with firmness:


    "it''s just a small matter. Before I fall, no one will be able to come to you for thousands of miles."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the old ancestor of the cold family swept around him. He was extremely vigilant. He didn''t want to let go of the slightest trace.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to say something, but after seeing such a rigorous attitude, he could only shake his head for a while. Between the waves, he arranged layers of array to cover the void around him.


    Then, the 3000 sacred doctrines in the body broke out in an instant. The bright red lotus blossomed slowly, just like the blood fire, burning in the void, which made people shiver.Even the cold ancestors with a wide range of insight, facing the boundless fire that enveloped the sky, the face also dignified to the extreme.


    Sun Bing did not directly stimulate the karma to burn the magic and karma of the four monks in the Jiuzhou border.


    After all, the previous experience still let Sun Bingxin have the aftershock, so that forced burning magic and karma, is too much to lose heart.


    Before only the cold family ancestors alone, sun Bing some heart palpitations, more than the whole four people at the moment.


    If still according to the old method, sun Bing even may be the heart of haggard and die.


    It is in consideration of this that sun Bing looks at the four people in the Jiuzhou border, and his eyes are full of thought.


    Finally, after seeing thousands of inscriptions in the void and the rules of the road, the whole man suddenly became open:


    with my own mind and spirit, it is too difficult to expel the magical karma, but it is completely able to rely on the power of heaven and earth. It must be so that it will be easy


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were full of brilliant brilliant light. After all, after thousands of years of hard study, sun Bing''s sword skills have reached a high level of uncertainty but a formation is just arranged, easy.


    At that time, sun bingchang Lake breathed, the whole person was in a good face, waving his sword in the void, and one after another mysterious inscriptions were outlined by sun Bing.


    Each inscription is connected with the heaven and earth, and also matches with more than 3000 sacred ways of sun Bing. Finally, it takes the gorgeous lotus as the core.


    After a full day, sun Bing slowly stopped his hand, looking at the empty space in front of him, and a little satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Then sword elements gathered and momentum broke out. The empty space around them was shaking up, and then a light drink could be heard:


    the fire subdues the evil array, give me a lift

 Chapter 2507

    In a flash, the whole void showed a vast wave, one by one mysterious inscriptions appeared, and heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it.


    With thousands of inscriptions flashing, there are more and more rules of the road. Along with sun Bing''s whole body, the light of the three thousand saints also emerges.


    With the help of sun Bing''s holy way, a bright red lotus gradually takes shape in the array. Even if there is no fire, the oppression from it is palpable.


    When the Ye fire subdues the demons array, sun Bing can''t help but flash a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He nods secretly and says to himself:


    "yes, it''s good. This array perfectly exerts the power of Yihuo Honglian. Whether it''s killing enemies or trapping people, it''s absolutely unique. Even the strong people who are new to heaven can''t get rid of the difficulties."


    Even the four illiterate demons who were suppressed by the Kyushu border were aware of the deep crisis at this time and were struggling to break free from the shackles around them.


    It''s a pity that the ten enchanters just barely fought against the Kyushu border. What''s more, there are only four of them. It''s an extravagant hope to break free.


    Moreover, in sun Bing''s mind, Kyushu jiejie has completely entered the Ye Huo Fu Mo formation. Thousands of avenues are just about to shine, and the power of Yihuo becomes more and more terrifying.


    In an instant, the Kyushu cauldron instantly turned into a streamer and diffused around. As for the Kyushu border, it was also directly pumped. The four men thoroughly entered the Yihuo enchanting array.


    The blazing fire of karma burns directly on the body, and a burst of pain like soul tearing breaks out in the mind.


    For a moment, the faces of the four people were ferocious and incomparable. In the enchanting array of industrial fire, there were bursts of miserable howls.


    In this kind of pain, four people almost want to self-determination, after all, no matter how tenacious willpower, in front of this kind of pain, are so insignificant.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already prepared for this, and the rules of the road in the Ye Huo enchanting array were shrouded in layers, completely suppressing their bodies.


    At this time, even moving a dime is a kind of extravagant hope, what''s more, it is an impossible thing.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Leng family, who was protecting the Dharma, also heard such a cry. Although he could not bear it, he did not make any movement. After all, he had experienced this kind of pain.


    Therefore, I can only murmur in my heart: "a few old friends, this is your only way to live. I hope to continue to insist."


    With the help of the array, sun Bing doesn''t need to spend his mind as before. He just needs to carefully grasp the opportunity to see that the black breath of four people in the array is gradually collapsing.


    "It''s more and more interesting to want to escape from the master''s control again."


    Being in the deepest place of destroying the world, Wu Dao also noticed this situation. His face was very strange. Finally, he looked at the Black Lotus in front of him, and his face was full of cold smile:


    "but unfortunately, my plan will come true soon, and the final outcome will definitely exceed all your expectations The eternal plan of my family will come true eventually. It has been hundreds of millions of years and it should be over.


    At that time, I will be the first pride of all ages. In the future, even if it is detached from everything, it will be eternal. "


    A moment later, the wild smile finally stopped, and the hoarse voice gradually sounded:


    "but before that, I''ll play with you first!"


    At the same time, the four friars and daoshu, who were in the Yihuo enchanting array, even came directly, and the momentum of destruction broke out constantly to fight against the bear Yihuo.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but a cold hum: "I had expected you would not be lonely, give me the town!"


    At this moment, the power of the industry fire enchanting array even soared a lot. The bright red industrial fire cage covered the four sides of the void, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, continuously burning the black breath.


    Ye Huo Hong Lian and mieshi heilian have the same root and same origin. Although their strength is not restrained by each other, their quality is similar.


    Therefore, after a battle, the four people in the array could not recover from the destructive atmosphere, and their momentum gradually declined.


    After losing a few people''s resistance, the bear industry fire at this moment churns unceasingly, expands unceasingly, nearly fills the entire void.


    As for the howling in the array, they could not help but become smaller and smaller. Finally, they completely lost any sound, and all four people fell into a coma.


    But it was in such a terrible fire of karma that all the demons, karma and all the rest of the four were burned up.


    Although it is said that this time is relying on the industry fire to subdue the devil array, but at the moment sun Bing still can''t help but slowly breathe a sigh of relief.


    After confirming that there was no more missing, the mind moved, many inscriptions collapsed, thousands of avenues disintegrated, and the array slowly disappeared.After hearing the news, Leng''s ancestors immediately looked at Sun Bing with a trace of hesitation in his eyes and asked, "Sun Bing, this, this, this is success?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Sun Bing nodded and said with a soft smile.


    All of a sudden, I got this news, even if it was the nature of Leng''s ancestors, I couldn''t help but feel extremely excited. I even said, "I''m really grateful this time. If I have any request in the future, I will try my best."


    After all, these four are friends of cold family''s ancestors who have been friends for countless years, which can be called life and death friends.


    Looking at the cold ancestor in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but remind him with great care:


    "it''s worth mentioning a trivial matter, and I hope that the elder can pay attention to the human race!"


    Smell speech, cold family ancestor also can''t help but a Leng, then did not hesitate to nod: "no problem, this point you don''t need to doubt, this seat is also a member of the Terran. Besides, I have enough confidence that they will definitely join the Terran. "


    "In this case, I don''t need to say much. Although I have eliminated their demonic nature and karma, they are still very weak. I have some miraculous medicine. You can go and take care of them."


    In the end, sun Bing simply stopped saying anything more, and he sent a lot of genius treasures between his waves. The whole person came not far away and sat cross legged, recovering his just consumption.


    At the moment, Leng''s ancestor, looking at the numerous elixirs in front of him, was full of surprise. After a deep look at Sun Bing, he immediately ran away towards the four monks.

 Chapter 2508

    Although said this time with the help of industrial fire, sun Bing''s spirit is still incomparably tired. After a long time, this is finally recovered.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the ancestor of the cold family and the other four vagrants are walking slowly towards themselves.


    Even though he was still a little weak, his face was full of excitement, especially when he found that sun Bing had opened his eyes, he immediately stepped forward and directly bowed down and said:


    "thank you for your help this time, Taoist friend!"


    The words are full of sincerity, and even the voice is shaking a little. You can imagine how excited the heart is.


    On the other side, the cold family ancestor quickly came to sun Bing''s side. He pointed to the old man in purple robe and said:


    "Sun Bing, this is the half emperor of purple light. He is especially good at hiding. He was also a genius in heaven. He used to rely on his own escape technique to escape from the hands of the deity, which made countless people marvel. If it was not for the sake of saving me, he would not be reduced to such a state This situation. "


    As for the present Ziguang half emperor, after hearing this introduction, his face was full of humility and waved his hands repeatedly:


    "it''s just a small way. What''s the matter? If we say Tianjiao, sun Bing''s Taoist friend is really Tianjiao."


    It is obvious that before sun Bing wakes up, the ancestor of the cold family has already told the general information to Ziguang half emperor and others.


    Then, the ancestor of Leng family continued to point to the middle-aged monk with a strong figure: "this is what I told you before. The mountain half emperor is a mountain, and the body is a mountain. He is born with wisdom. Every move and every action is shattered, and his strength is particularly strong.


    Moreover, the defensive power of mountain Taoist friends is also quite terrible. Even if it is a half emperor level offensive, it can not cause any damage to it


    When introduced by Leng''s ancestors, sun Bing can''t help but sweep away from the mountain half emperor, because in each other''s body, sun Bing is aware of a sense of crisis, and it can be imagined how terrible it is.


    "I''m a Taoist of Fenglei. I''ve met a Taoist friend."


    The third person has not yet been waiting for the introduction of the cold family ancestors, they directly open their mouth.


    Then Leng''s ancestors explained in detail: "Sun Bing, this wind thunder Taoist can be quite extraordinary. It was originally formed by the innate thunder spirit, and then swallowed up the congenital wind spirit. It gathered the advantages of both sides, and then produced transformation. The wind and thunder magic power was beyond our reach."


    "The subtle tricks are not worth mentioning. On the contrary, they are the last friends of the five elements. They were originally ordinary spiritual objects. However, by chance, they gathered the essence of the five elements and went to this state step by step, which is really admirable."


    At this time, the Taoist Fenglei smiles on his face, and then praises the last five elements and half emperor.


    However, it is through such an explanation that several people are familiar with each other.


    Then four people can not help but once again grateful: "we are in prison, thanks to the help of Taoist friends, if not, we will die without a burial place."


    After hearing this, sun Bing glanced at Leng''s ancestors, but there was no change in his complexion. He said in a soft voice:


    "it''s just a little thing. Since you are friends of our predecessors, you are friends of our family. If you see it, how can we not save it?"


    "But no matter what, you saved our lives. If you want anything in the future, we will try our best."


    On the other side, Leng''s ancestors have survived for countless years. He is an old and mature person. Seeing sun Bing''s face, his heart is clear, so he can''t help but say:


    "some old friends, we can''t help but know our roots. If there''s no place to go for a while, why don''t you go to our family for a while?"


    Suddenly, the purple light half emperor and others can not help but look at each other, although the words are quite obscure, but how can they not hear the meaning of this?


    For a moment, the four people were still hesitant: "well, this is not great. After all, the four of us are notorious. If we are found hiding in the Terran, we will inevitably implicate the whole Terran."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing suddenly laughed.


    Looking at the confused people in front of him, sun Bing could not help but explain: "if this is a problem, there is no need to worry at all. Since I entered the Wanjie sea, I have slaughtered many half emperors of the Taoist, Shenzu and Xianzu.


    Especially more than ten years ago, I killed several emperors, and even the body of Lagerstroemia indica fell into my hands. Even if the emperor came personally, I managed to escape.


    If you don''t join us, they won''t let them go. "


    All of a sudden, the scene can not help silence, not to mention the first time to hear such a sensational news of the purple half emperor and others, even the cold ancestors, at this time the face is also full of shock and amazement.


    After all, the last time sun Bing simply introduced the general situation of the Terran with him, but he never mentioned his enemies, so he couldn''t help being stunned and asked in a hurry:"Is that true? What is the situation of the Terrans? "


    "Of course, it''s true that the powerful Taoists destroyed my Kyushu, and the blood feud was so bitter that even if you hadn''t suddenly appeared and disrupted my plan, daoluo, the Taoist emperor''s daughter, would have died in my hands."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly sharp up, all over the body are full of majestic momentum.


    On the other side of the purple light half emperor and others, after hearing this, can not help but feel the same feeling, after all, the world behind them is also destroyed by the Taoism, the Protoss and the Xianzu.


    Even in order to revenge, he has been practicing hard for countless years and paid countless efforts. Only in this way can he break through the realm of half emperor as a vagrant.


    But soon, the momentum disappeared. Sun Bing once again said:


    "as for the Terrans, you don''t need to worry. I didn''t make a false statement before. I put the small world where the Terran lives in a safe place and has rich cultivation resources. I believe that after a hundred years, countless strong people will be born."


    "Little world?"


    For a moment, the wind thunder Taoist seems to have noticed something.


    Sun Bing nodded: "yes, by chance, I have gained a heart of the world and opened up a new world for the people to recuperate."


    One after another news from sun Bing''s mouth, at the moment of the purple light half emperor and others, the heart can be said to be very complex.


    Finally, it was the mountain Taoist who took the lead in opening his mouth, and the powerful voice resounded through the shadow: "then Taoist friends, I hope you can allow me to join the Terran to fight against the Taos, the Protoss and the Xianzu."


    "Yes, I want to join in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2509

    After hearing this, sun Bing was calm, but a little surprise flashed in his heart.


    After all, the four people in front of them can break through the realm of half emperor as vagrants. They are absolutely the favored sons of the whole ethnic group.


    Even in the past tens of thousands of years, their talent will not change, once joined the Terran, then in a short period of time, their own strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that as early as tens of thousands of years ago, their ethnic groups were completely destroyed. Now they are more isolated, so there is no need to have any scruples.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly smiles and nods: "ha ha ha ha, these are just trivial matters. I believe that it is a win-win situation for you to join the Terran. In the future, we will definitely take revenge for our ethnic group, even our hometown."


    For a time, the purple light half emperor and other people''s eyes, can not help but emerge a ray of hatred.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing didn''t continue to point out, instead, he changed his language style: "it''s a great pleasure for you to join our family today. It happens that I have some idle things in my hand, so it''s a gift to meet you."


    Although sun Bing left most of his treasures in the Terrans, he still has a lot to live on.


    As a result, the words just fell, sun Bing''s mind moved, and many treasures in the world immediately appeared in front of the void.


    All of these were once intercepted from the hands of those emperors and daughters, and each of them can be called the best among the exquisite works.


    The rock half emperor and others, at their peak, are just ordinary half emperors. Even if it is a supreme elixir, they attach great importance to it. They have never witnessed such a treasure.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but feel quite excited, and my face is full of hesitation.


    In the end, the cold family ancestors directly came forward and took a half emperor''s weapon blade. The rest four people finally became free and easy.


    But even so, he was still very cautious. Finally, the Taoist Fenglei got a kind of divine gold to forge his own life weapon. The mountain half emperor chose a suit of half emperor''s armor, and the purple light half emperor''s eye was on a bottle of pills. After thinking for a long time, the five elements Taoist priest decided to ask for some five elements spiritual objects.


    All in all, both sides are happy.


    Sun Bing paid only some treasures that he could not use, and the rest of the purple light half emperor and others, if they had only joined the Terran just to repay their gratitude, they would have a little more sense of belonging at this time.


    As for the cold family, seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the situation at this time.


    After a while, the smile on people''s faces gradually returned to normal. Then sun Bing could not help but ask in a low voice: "several predecessors have been here for tens of thousands of years. Do you know where the deepest destruction of the world is?"


    Hearing this question, the purple light half emperor and others can''t help but frown and ponder.


    After a long time, the mountain half emperor seemed to think of something, and slowly opened his mouth and said: "I have broken the barrier. When I entered this world, I found that this place can be called a series of nine tunes. It''s extremely weird, and the orientation is changing all the time.


    If you remember correctly, the center of the world can go straight from this direction. At our speed, we can spend half a month at most. "


    "Is that true?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing can''t help being surprised to ask a way.


    After all, generally speaking, the heart of the world is the direct center of a party. If you can reach the center of the world, you can force it out even if you don''t find no way.


    This time, the mountain half Emperor didn''t open his mouth. Instead, the Taoist of the five elements nodded slowly: "this is true. The mountain Taoist friends were originally formed for a mountain, and they were born with incomparable sensitivity to the location."


    "Thank you very much. We''d better act immediately. There are still many enemies in this world, after all."


    After confirming the fact, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded and ran towards the distance.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, and with the help of many panacea, their accomplishments have returned to normal, so they can keep up with sun Bing''s speed.


    The only regret is that because there is no consolidation of yin and Yang Xuanlong pill, the purple light half emperor and others did not retain the cultivation of heaven, and they are still ordinary half emperors at the moment.


    Of course, because the previous experience was a blessing in disguise for them.


    Because they have reached such a state, their own bottleneck will be relaxed to some extent, and it will be easier to break through the half emperor.


    On the way, there were not too many accidents, but there were still some enchanters, but this time they didn''t meet any old friends. So sun Bing and his party were quite cruel and killed all the demons thoroughly.


    And in the battle, it can be said that the purple light half emperor and others witnessed sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength.Just like the first time the cold family ancestor witnessed it, the faces of the four people were full of shock. It is hard to imagine that the monks who had not broken through the half emperor should have such terrible strength.


    You know, even though they think they are the absolute pride of an ethnic group, their eyes are full of shame when they look at Sun Bing.


    Then, a little surprise appeared in their hearts. After all, sun Bing showed such talent that they felt as if a great emperor was rising, and their hearts were full of strong self-confidence.


    So quietly, the four people''s sense of belonging to the Terran can''t help but become stronger.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not expect that his own strength still has such use.


    At the moment, sun Bing once again came to a completely strange void, and then set his eyes on the half emperor of the mountains. His heart was full of faint anxiety.


    I didn''t feel much when I heard what the half emperor said before, but the journey of this period of time is really a headache.


    Because every time we walk a certain distance, we need to readjust the direction and change the space. This is why Sun Bing and others have not found clues.


    It can be said that it would take sun Bing half a month to discover the secret if he was not under the guidance of the mountain half emperor.


    "Next I need to..."


    As before, the mountain half emperor was ready to speak directly.


    However, at this moment, the bleak void suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and a terrible momentum of destruction came, and the void around even stirred.

 Chapter 2510

    Caught off guard, even sun Bing and others were affected to a certain extent, and this force was too strong. The weaker purple light half emperor and others could not help being hurt.


    Then, the crowd immediately looked into the distance, and they could see that at the end, the inscriptions spread one after another, and there were many rules sweeping the four directions.


    "What''s going on here? This terrible power, even if it is the triple heaven, is far less than the heaven. Is there any other accident


    The five elements Taoist, who barely suppressed the trauma in his body, still couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes and spoke in surprise.


    At the moment, sun Bing and Leng''s ancestors are full of solemnity. After carefully looking at the light in the sky for a long time, they can only shake their heads in the end:


    "for the time being, we don''t know what happened, but there must be some changes. We can''t fall behind others."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face is a touch of worry.


    After all, the center of the explosion is also their destination. At this time, such a strange situation is really disturbing.


    Then, in order to be able to take a step ahead, sun Bing waved his hand, and then emerged a strong wave, covering the purple light half emperor and others, and immediately galloped away toward the distance.


    Each step can span countless distances. At this moment, even the ancestors of the cold family can barely keep up with sun Bing''s speed.


    With the gradual shortening of the distance, thousands of terrible afterwaves have emerged in the void, and even we can see that the rules of the road of destruction are spreading around with a center.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brows had already been tightly wrinkled, because he always had a familiar feeling for the central light spot.


    But after careful consideration, we can''t find out where the sense of familiarity came from.


    Finally, I can only try my best to run the sword yuan in my body, and rush to the front with the fastest speed.


    Looking around all the way, you can also see the streamers surging. It is obvious that these are the rest of the monks who are in this world of destruction.


    And this time, the earth shaking wave completely attracted the attention of all people.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart, even emerged a trace of doubt, because he always felt that such a huge momentum, seems to come too coincidental.


    After a short time, it was like a spot of light the size of a grain of rice. At this time, it was like the sun. The only change was that the sun was black, but the light was incomparably bright.


    And around the black sun, there are thousands of road rules shrouded, which contains incomparably terrible divine power, which makes people shudder.


    "What is this? It''s the heart of the world. Although it''s weird, it''s very similar to the heart of the world. "


    Sun Bing, who has won the heart of the world for many times, can see the mystery at a glance.


    after all, as like as two peas in the world, the heart of the world is covered by three thousand avenues. If it is not the road that emerges before, almost all of them will be destroyed, it will be almost the same as the world''s heart.


    No one can answer sun Bing''s doubts, because the purple light half emperor and the cold family ancestors and others saw the scene in front of them, and their brows could not help but wrinkled.


    Just at this moment, a streamer of distant light quickly approached here. For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed one after another: "no, someone is coming."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s face has changed, blink of an eye has become another person''s appearance.


    And the cold family ancestors on the side of the experience is also quite rich, although not easy to face surgery, but the whole body bone crisp sound, the face also changed.


    During the whole process, the faces of Ziguang Bandi and others were shocked, but they also nodded slowly in the dark, saying in their hearts:


    "so careful, it seems that this person can rise in a short time, but it is not a fluke."


    A moment later, the distant streamers had already arrived nearby.


    At the first moment of seeing each other, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because this person is not someone else, but the emperor of the Protoss.


    However, people who can get here in such a short time are either around or powerful. Obviously, this sacred mountain belongs to the latter type.


    In this regard, sun Bing could not help murmuring: "it''s really a pity. I didn''t expect to encounter Shenyue in this environment. If I changed my time in another place, I would be able to do it."


    Shen Yue in the distance didn''t care about sun Bing at all. Instead, it was the wind thunder Taoist not far away who heard sun Bing''s self talk.


    A sound of wind and thunder exploded in an instant. Looking at the Taoist priest again, his eyes were filled with purple thunder light, as if it were going to explode at any time.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the cold family directly suppressed the spread of this momentum, and the mountain half emperor and others also worked together, which did not show any clue.Even if it was the god mountain, he just looked at Sun Bing in doubt and immediately turned his eyes.


    At this time, a cold sweat appeared behind Sun Bing and immediately looked at the Taoist Fenglei.


    Then you can see the five elements Taoist holding hands, opening his mouth to explain: "also hope sun Bing Dao friend Haihan, Fenglei Taoist''s hometown world is destroyed by the protoss, so at the moment some of his emotions can''t be controlled."


    Sun Bing nodded, but there was still a sharp flash in his eyes. His cold eyes glanced at everyone and solemnly admonished:


    "you have deep blood feuds, which I can understand. But in the future, there will be countless times for revenge. You can''t expose it at this moment, otherwise there will be no future."


    At the moment, Fenglei Taoist also knew the previous recklessness, so he forced down his inner anger, and a trace of guilt appeared on his face:


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions before, so I promise I won''t have another time."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly. Looking at the side of Shenyue again, he could see that the streamers were flashing one after another,


    finally, there was a hazy fairy light emerging. Soon, the figure of Xianjian also appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    At the first sight of the black sun, he could not help exclaiming: "this, this, this is the source of destruction?"

 Chapter 2511

    "The source of destruction, what is this?"


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, can''t help but look at the purple light half emperor and others, want to get an answer.


    But everyone who was watched by sun Bing also shook his head slowly: "even if we say that we have been wandering in the sea for thousands of years, we may be ignorant. We have never heard of this thing."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, because he is also the same.


    Since entering wanjiehai for thousands of years, sun Bing has traveled from south to North and has seen a lot. With the influence of Lang Xuan and Yan Yuan, he knows a little bit about some hidden secrets.


    It seems that there is no single source of information about this thing.


    Looking at the monks who had just arrived in the distance, their faces were full of doubts. It was obvious that they did not know either.


    Finally, Shen Yue seemed to think of something, and could not help but ask, "is this really true?"


    "It is nature, the source of destruction, and it is extremely harsh. It is a transformation of the heart of the world. First of all, we must have a world full of destruction. Through countless years of warm cultivation, the heart of the world is gradually affected.


    With the indoctrination of the road of endless destruction and the transformation of heaven and earth, it was born after a long period of time. It can be called the most precious spiritual thing in the world. All along, I only thought it was just a rumor, but I never thought that it would be rewarded today. "


    At the moment, Xianjian couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. In that pair of eyes, it was full of shock.


    However, Shen Yue, who heard this remark, frowned slightly:


    "I can''t be sure whether this is destruction support or not. After all, it''s just the speculation of their father''s great powers, but through such a breath, it''s quite possible..."


    However, before the words were finished, there was a cry in the distance: "what, the source of destruction must have been born here, and it is really God who helps me!"


    For a moment, everyone could not help looking at the place where the sound broke out, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Shen Yue, in particular, said in a dignified voice: "the strongest pride of the fourth era, amber has come. I haven''t got any news before."


    On the other side of the purple light half emperor and others, saw the sudden appearance of a strong figure, can not help but ask: "Sun Bing Tao friend, who is this amber?"


    Looking at the dazed people in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help saying in a low voice:


    "at this time, all the ancient eras appeared one by one. What the Fourth Era mastered was the power of blood, and the amber was the strongest pride among them.


    With the bloodline of white tiger, the God of killing and cutting, the strength is incomparably strong, and there is no rain at all


    As for amber at the moment, he did not care about the rest. It seemed that in his eyes, there was only the huge source of destruction.


    Even as he looked at it, amber could not help but talk to himself:


    "this is the origin of the road of destruction, which is extremely precious. It contains hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes. Anyone who can refine it will be able to improve his perception of the destruction of the road to a satisfactory level in a short time.


    Even the birth of the road tree, the future is a smooth road, it is indeed a rare treasure.


    And for me, it''s even more important. White tiger''s blood is in charge of killing. In addition, this destruction is absolutely icing on the cake. Ha ha ha ha, God help me too! "


    After hearing this, a breath of cool air was heard all around. You know, a road tree was born, which means a strong man of half emperor level.


    In a short period of time, it is possible to cultivate such a strong monk. The most important thing is that the future is still a smooth road, which makes countless people envy.


    However, at this time, Shenyue and Xianjian look dignified, because Amber''s strength is almost the same as them. If they continue to improve, they may even surpass them.


    Even sun Bing could not help but feel a surge in his heart. Even though he said that he did not need such treasures, he could also be used to cultivate strong people.


    As for the rest of the monks around, it was even worse, when, even if we could see, some of the Vagrants'' minds were hot and headed straight to the great source of destruction in front of them.


    But in this regard, no matter Xianjian and others or amber did not make any action, instead, they were still coldly looking at those friars who galloped away.


    And at the moment, sun Bing also seems to have noticed what, timely stopped the plan to go out of the purple light half emperor and others.


    Then we can see that around the huge source of destruction in front of us, thousands of road rules have come, and the strong to the extreme destructive pressure sweeps the four sides.


    Before the figures were close, they were completely blown up and fell. Even the flesh and blood of the body were dissipated in the void, leaving no trace at all.Looking at everything in front of him, the purple light half emperor and others, behind him emerged countless cold sweat, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of gratitude.


    Just at this moment, a burst of sarcastic laughter sounded in the void:


    "if it is really a group of fools, the source of destruction and other treasures, if they can be taken so easily, then they are not the treasures in the rumors. Even if the emperor takes them, they need to be very careful, let alone a group of mole ants."


    "The son of heaven? You are here, too. "


    Looking at the figure just appeared, even if it was amber, his face was full of dignity, and his words were full of fear.


    As for sun Bing, a sneer also appeared in the corner of his mouth, and secretly said, "another enemy has appeared!"


    And not only that, after the appearance of the prince of Yin, there were continuous waves around him, and under the flickering streamers, many figures appeared one after another.


    Even though most of them are just some vagrants who are lucky enough to reach the half emperor, they are also filled with many strong men, one by one the favored children of ancient times.


    In an instant, the majestic and majestic pressure shrouded the four sides, and the collision of momentum even made the void bloom with ripples.


    Those ordinary vagrants in the semi imperial realm seemed to suffocate under the collision of such momentum. The atmosphere around them was extremely terrible.


    However, in the end, a dignified and incomparable pressure came, and a man in a long golden dress appeared under everyone''s attention.


    Sun Bing couldn''t stand it any longer. Seeing the scene in front of him, he even couldn''t help saying to himself:


    "is Dao Dao coming? So today we can really count it as a gathering of enemies! "

 Chapter 2512

    It can be said that if sun Bing exposed his identity in this situation, even though his strength is amazing, he may even fall with hatred.


    Immediately, sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath, but he could not help but carefully preached to the cold family ancestors and others:


    "at this moment, we are enemies everywhere. Please be careful, you can not expose the identity of the Terran."


    The ancestors of Leng family and the half emperor of Zi Guang have been in the sea for tens of thousands of years. They are quite experienced. Moreover, no one has ever met them before, so they are quite safe.


    As for the only more dangerous sun Bing, at this time the hidden identity is extremely clever, no one cares about them at all.


    Time slowly flowed away, and more and more monks gathered here. Even though most of them were ordinary vagrants, the huge number at this time was also a big force.


    Moreover, after such a long time, the void is full of thick depression, almost suffocating, and everyone seems extremely cautious.


    It can be said that when anyone sees the source of destruction, there is a trace of greed in his heart, but after his eyes are swept around, the greed disappears instantly.


    After all, no matter how precious this treasure is, it is far less valuable than the value of life. Everyone knows that the first person who makes a move will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Rao is a lot of Tianjiao. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. He can face so many strong people here, but he can also survive.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone can only suppress the greed in his heart, and dare not take any rash actions.


    On the central source of destruction, there are still thousands of paths of manifestation, layers of aftershocks spread around, but no one has changed, the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    After thinking about it for a long time, a man slowly stood up, looked around, and said slowly:


    "we all know the purpose of your coming here, but I think you also know that any one of us, even a few of us, can''t successfully conquer the source of destruction, just this one world It is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Then, why don''t we unite and work together to suppress this world and seal the roads that gather here, and then discuss the distribution of the source of destruction. What''s your intention? "


    Looking along the voice, you can see that he is a man of elegant temperament standing in the void, who is the son of Yin who escaped from sun Bing''s hand.


    Just after the words fell, there was a burst of sneer from the crowd:


    "son of Yin, it''s useless for you to put that on me. It''s said that ten years ago, you were in the hands of an ant and ran away in a hurry. You can''t wait to improve your strength and revenge.


    But I don''t know at that time, if we suppress the source of destruction, who will it belong to? Does it belong to you? "


    Even after hearing such naked ridicule, the smile on yintianzi''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, he could not help but continue to say:


    "if we get rid of this world road, then we will be able to compete fairly. At that time, we can only rely on our own means, life and death, wealth in heaven. I don''t know what you think What? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was even more silence around. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help blinking, thinking carefully about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Finally, Shen Yue stood up directly: "in this case, I have no opinion."


    "I also agreed. I hope you don''t play any tricks."


    Tao Tao could not help nodding slowly. Between the words, there was an infinite pressure in his eyes. His eyes were cold and looked around him.


    On the other side of the amber, saw two people have agreed, and finally also sonorous:


    "then count this seat into it. Before that, please understand that once the connection between the source of destruction and the world on this side disappears, there won''t be any people in this seat to stay in love."


    "Yes, it''s just a temporary alliance."


    There are other strong people who can''t help but cope with it.


    In each person''s eyes, is the light flickers, in the heart has own plan.


    However, at the same time, a voice of query sounded directly:


    "this plan is quite good. I don''t have any opinions. I just want to come here and hear that there is still a dark hand behind the scenes in this world. If the other party suddenly appears at that time, how should we deal with it


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes had hit him, Xianjian couldn''t help but smile and said:


    "after all, the world in this side is really weird, and I''m just worried about it."


    "This matter really needs to be vigilant. After all, the person behind the scenes is cholera. The strength of the whole world is unpredictable. So we might as well make an agreement. If the behind the scenes gangsters appear during this period of time, then we will work together to kill those behind the scenes?"Hearing these words, the son of Yin''s brow is slowly wrinkling up, after thinking for a moment, this just said softly again.


    Looking at the monks around, everyone nodded slowly and obviously agreed with this opinion.


    As for sun Bing, who was hiding in the corner, looking at the extremely normal environment in front of him, he frowned tightly. He could not help saying to himself:


    "is all this too smooth? There are no demons around the source of destruction? What''s more, we haven''t found any crisis. Is it so easy for us to unite and cooperate and put them in the pocket? "


    The more careful thinking, the more sun Bing has a bad feeling, eyes constantly toward the four sides, and finally fell on Xianjian.


    In the past, this fairy emperor was full of Fairy Spirit and looked unattainable. But I don''t know if it is an illusion. Today, sun Bing always feels that there is a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    And this time around, he also performed quite outstanding, if not Yin emperor suddenly opened his mouth, it seems that everything is dominated by him.


    Finally, even if there is no clue, sun Bing still keeps this in his heart, and his vigilance is directly promoted to the extreme.


    Sometimes it is very hidden to look at the side of Xianjian. It can be said that once there is any accident, he can react in an instant.


    After sun Bing was ready, the momentum of the cloudy sky in the distance broke out completely, and immediately ran away to the huge source of destruction in front of him:


    "then all the Taoist friends, let''s start at once!"

 Chapter 2513

    Then, we can see that the road of death emerges from the whole body of the Yin emperor, and forcibly suppresses the huge source of destruction in front of him.


    The powerful and terrifying waves burst out in an instant, and the afterwaves all twisted the void. Thousands of inscriptions burst out, and many visions appeared.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were full of exclamation. In a voice only he could hear, he murmured: "I haven''t seen it in ten years. If this strength is really stronger, do you want to revenge me?"


    Even when sun Bing whispered to himself, Shen Yue and others also took action.


    The blood and blood of the heaven burst out in an instant, forming a huge and incomparable God image. The limbs are hidden in the hell. The body resists the nine days. Every pore of the whole body contains infinite power.


    Even though it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, but the burning heat from the powerful Qi and blood is still unbearable.


    Daoluo was also holding the seal of the emperor of heaven. It could be said that it was a kind of taciturn, saying what he said and following the law. He constantly collided with many roads and competed with this side of the world.


    Sun Bing is very concerned about Xianjian, but also shows its extraordinary strength. Under the whole body breath surging, it is like a fairyland coming, every move is in line with the heaven and earth, just like the banished immortals who come to the world. It is ethereal and natural.


    However, it is obvious that the strength of this Xianjian has made great progress compared with that ten years ago.


    With many emperors, emperors and daughters, even the strong in the ancient era, resisted most of the pressure, and the vagrants gathered around also started.


    To be able to break through to the state of half emperor with the body of a vagrant can be said to be quite extraordinary in talent and strength. Therefore, the movement and stillness between moves at this time is also extremely terrible.


    Even some of them, even sun Bing, were aware of the sense of crisis hidden in their moves. Their hearts were full of surprise and secretly remembered this.


    One side of the purple light half emperor and others, saw such a magnificent scene, the heart can not help but full of restlessness, subconsciously they want to move.


    But at the same time, sun Bing put out his hand in time, and at the same time, he whispered: "next, even if you join in this battle, you should remember that you can never expose most of your strength.


    The primary purpose is to ensure our own safety and security. I doubt that there may be any other crisis in this, and we can not be careless. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s earnest advice, even though the purple light half emperor and others in the heart of the outbreak of war, but also secretly nodded.


    Then they rushed directly to the source of destruction, but this time it was obvious that their strength was quite weak, only equivalent to the most common friars in the half emperor, and they did not even take out their weapons.


    In particular, the cold family ancestors, the power of the realm of heaven, was compressed to the extreme at this time, looking like an ordinary half emperor.


    After perceiving that there was no oversight, in order to ensure that he was not suspected, sun Bing also emerged a strong Qi and blood, and rushed to the front with the strength of his body.


    The next moment, sun Bing can feel that the void is shaking incomparably, thousands of road forces come, which contains extremely terrible destructive power, regardless of the attack on Sun Bing.


    "Is this the counterattack of the source of destruction? It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Aware of this offensive, sun Bingmei first pick, but there is no fear in the heart.


    Even if we don''t use the sword, but with the help of the body tempered for thousands of years, sun Bing can disguise himself as an individual, and his physical defense is beyond our reach.


    With both hands clenched, the seal of the fist awed the sky. The rules of the road and the thousands of inscriptions could not help turning into dust under the iron fist.


    Time flows away slowly, and the rhyme of destruction, which originally shrouded in the source of destruction, can not help but be gradually dissipated.


    But soon, the counterattack from this side of the world also came.


    In an instant, black clouds gather in the void, purple thunder snakes twinkle, and the roads of the whole world are revealed. The rules of the roads that are just like substance radiate the oppressive oppression.


    In the face of such a terrible pressure, even if amber and others, at this time the face can not help but full of dignified.


    However, no one stepped back, and even more people became overcast. The emperor couldn''t help laughing: "fellow Taoist friends, this is our final test. As long as we carry this wave past, the source of destruction is near at hand."


    When the words fell, some of the grumpy friars began to work.


    Any friar in the realm of half emperor is extremely strong. He can even make the heaven and earth pale with his wave. For example, the last dark hand in Kyushu is just a half emperor.


    Although the destruction of the world is quite powerful, but the number of half emperors gathered here is so large that these forces are united. Even the great emperor needs to be cautious.


    For a moment, the whole world could not help but stir, and the afterwaves spread around, and the solid void even showed cracks at the moment.The road in the destruction of the world collides with each other''s own way. This is the confrontation between the great roads, which is extremely dangerous.


    If you look around, you can see the shadow of the trees coming, constantly manifesting many magical powers, attacking the whole world and the source of destruction in front of you.


    Such a spectacular scene, let Sun Bing can''t help being stunned in situ, especially those who are strong in this, is quite extraordinary.


    Amber''s road tree is a strange tree that looks like a white tiger. Its own idea of the road is obvious, and even full of strong waves, it can launch attacks.


    On the other hand, what appears on the top of the Yin emperor is Naihe flower, which looks beautiful to the extreme, but it exudes the crisis of death.


    Even if it is a road that destroys the world, it can''t help but crumble around the son of Yin.


    There are also the Taoist trees of Shenyue, which are strong and connected to the sky. It seems that all of them are composed of Qi and blood, showing infinite divine power.


    In a word, every road of peerless Tianjiao has its own originality. In the past, it was kept secret, but now it is fully displayed.


    Just for such a short time, sun Bing has a sense of benefit.


    There are more than 3000 sacred doctrines in the body, and there are some new forms of holy doctrines.


    It can be said that if sun Bing is given enough time, he can take this opportunity to understand the way of others, so as to improve himself.


    This kind of practice speed, can compare oneself everywhere seeks the opportunity, the speed which understands the road to be faster than innumerable times.

 Chapter 2514

    Because the collision between the Tao and the Tao is the most dangerous, so no one has found sun Bing''s small movements at this moment. Everyone is in the direct confrontation with this destruction, combing their own many years of learning.


    For a time, the strength of many friars has even been improved to a certain extent, so the offensive burst out, can not help but become more and more fierce.


    For sun Bing, this is a great opportunity. You should know that even if they present their own Taoist tree, they can''t be distracted. Otherwise, they will be worried about their lives if they are careless.


    However, now, everything is in front of us. Although no one explains it in person, he can also gain a lot with sun Bing''s understanding.


    Therefore, among the many monks gathered here, only sun Bing''s strength improved faster, without any clue on the surface.


    However, in the deepest part of the body, a hazy rudimentary holy way sprouted, and gradually poured into sun Bing''s red lotus of industrial fire. The momentum that bloomed faintly became more and more obscure.


    Time slowly flowing away, the earth shaking collision is still continuing, even now the confrontation is more intense.


    If you look around, you can only see that in the whole world, rules filled with the road of destruction are constantly shrouded in the lower part.


    As for daoluo, Yin Tianzi and others, they tried their best to fight back. The roads collapsed, and the sky was even dark, just like the world was destroyed. The terror was extreme.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing even has the scene of the collapse of Kyushu in his mind. He can''t help but emerge with countless emotions.


    But a moment later, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his heart: "no, such a terrible confrontation, even the destruction of the world is almost to collapse, why has no way yet appeared? Does he want to sit and watch the world collapse


    We should know that any world is extremely precious. It is a treasure that countless people dream of. It has great potential, and no one will give it up easily.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help sharpening a lot, carefully toward the four sides of the scan and go.


    However, there seems to be no crisis in the battlefield, and sun Bing can be sure that there is no hidden trap.


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t figure it out, a bright light appeared from the corner of his eye. Then looking at the distance, he could see that it was just the fluorescence of the collision between the two roads.


    Subconsciously, sun Bing is ready to ignore it and continue to look for other clues.


    But suddenly, sun Bing seems to think of something, and then he looks directly at the place where the fluorescence burst before.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror.


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that the two roads, one of which is from the eruption of overcast days, full of the breath of death, and the other with a faint trace of imperial power, incomparable dignity.


    Ordinary people may not be able to detect a trace of this change, but not long ago, sun Bing had a life and death battle with daoluo. How could he not distinguish it? This breath is the road of daoluo.


    Then the problem arises. Most of the destroyed world, no matter what the Tao rhyme, is full of the atmosphere of destruction, but now it is mixed with the rest of the atmosphere, as if this side of the world is changing in a vague way.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s countless thoughts twinkled in his mind, and finally his face was even more difficult to see. He murmured in a low voice:


    "generally speaking, the road contained in every world is different. For example, the human world at this moment, my middle thousand world, varies from person to person, but he has never heard that one world can imitate the way of others.


    Therefore, there must be behind the scenes, but the path of human beings is fixed, such as the way of life and death of the son of Yin, the way of God image of Shenyue, and the way of emperor Dao. Once selected, they can not be changed, or their previous achievements will be wasted.


    However, everything is not absolute. The road I took was to take charge of the myriad ways. Based on the red lotus of Yihuo, I collected many Taoist rhymes, and finally sublimated to the chaotic green lotus. This is the origin of the road.


    But now that someone is following the same path as me, there is no need to speculate too much. I really didn''t think that this extremely attractive treasure is a shocking trap. "


    In a short time, sun Bing realized that the source of destruction was just a bait.


    In order to attract a lot of monks in this world, show their own road tree, and then feel many Taoist rhymes in the dark.


    , the initiator of evil, is as like as two peas that Sun Bing never forget, and his goals are almost the same as those of Sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing emerged behind countless cold sweat, for the hidden in the dark, is full of vigilance.


    But a moment later, sun Bing can''t help but sigh: "ah, it doesn''t help. I don''t know how much strength we have achieved at this time."After all, after all, such a long time, such a vast battlefield, relying on Sun Bing alone to stop, is nothing but a drop in the bucket, and will expose his identity as a result, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Just as sun Bing sighed in a low voice, the world in this part of the world is changing more and more. The original rules of the road full of destruction have gradually changed, and all kinds of Taoist rhymes have come.


    Many friars were surprised to find that they had made such great efforts, not only did not weaken the power of this side of the world, but also the attack that seemed to be enveloped was more and more fierce.


    At this moment, even the friars, no matter how negligent, were aware of the clues in the battlefield.


    In particular, the son of Yin, Shenyue and others directly stopped their movements, and their eyes were shining with two bright lights, and they were looking around directly.


    After just a glance, the speed of the faces of many favored men has changed, and then they roar: "everyone stops attacking at once. This is a trap."


    "No, you Taoist friends stop immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fall of these voices, the original earth shaking battlefield gradually restored a trace of calm, and everyone quickly retreated to the rear.


    Moreover, his eyes were full of doubts and seemed to want a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 2515

    But soon, there was no need for Yin Tianzi and others to speak, and many friars had already noticed the difference at the moment.


    Because the source of destruction, which used to be full of destructive atmosphere, has now emerged the waves of thousands of roads, which seems extremely strange.


    is as like as two peas. No one can find out more or less. There seems to be a thread in the wave of thousands of roads, almost the same as the Tao of his own.


    Immediately, a tramp exclaimed, "well, this, what''s going on? Why is this source of destruction so strange? "


    "What a fool."


    Hearing this, the son of Yin could not help but murmured.


    After all, anyone can detect the strange phenomena in front of us. How can it be the source of destruction?


    After a while of silence, Shen Yue stood up directly: "I had already noticed something wrong before, but I thought it was just my own illusion. Now it seems that someone is really making trouble in the dark. This Taoist friend, please come out and see me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    The sharp voice rings out in the void, making the already stiff and incomparable atmosphere become more and more cold.


    But no one spoke at all, and everything seemed to be a self talk of Shenyue.


    This time, it is hard to see the ultimate face of all the favored ones. Monks like them are extremely proud. Today, they were cheated. This is a naked shame.


    At this time, amber could not help but become angry, and his deep voice resounded through the void:


    "since you can''t come out, I will force you to come out. I''d like to see who dare to be so bold."


    As the words fell, amber exuded a ferocious pressure, and even heard bursts of whistling, and then the whole person''s muscles and bones rang together, and the appearance changed instantly, and the white tiger suddenly appeared in the void.


    The terror of the killing and felling constantly toward the source of destruction, it is clear that amber, at this moment, does not care about such a treasure that makes the world envious.


    In the face of such terrible attacks, the source of destruction also launched its own counterattack, and seemed to realize that it had been discovered, and there was no cover up for this moment.


    The fierce pressure surging, vaguely seems to be able to see the ancient god image virtual shadow, this is the way of god mountain.


    In an instant, the earth shaking sound resounded through the void, and the aftershock of the move collision brought forth gusts of vigorous wind, which spread around.


    But the attack launched by the source of destruction is far less powerful than that of the world on this side.


    After this move, the source of destruction, which is full of bright light, even flickers, and the power contained in it is greatly reduced.


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the monks could not help but flash a little surprise in their eyes. Originally, they did not know that it was all. Now that they have found the weakness, they should find the secret agent anyway.


    In an instant, one after another of the strong men attacked the source of destruction with all their strength, and the towering momentum sounded in the void, which could be described as magnificent.


    However, everyone is also extremely vigilant. No matter how much confrontation we have experienced at this moment, there is no trace of our own road. It is just the power of heaven and earth to constantly attack the source of destruction.


    If it is attacked by one person, then the source of destruction is still indifferent. However, there are so many monks gathered here. For the moment, we will not mention the numerous emperors and daughters, and the strong men of the ancient times.


    There are hundreds of vagrants who have been hiding for countless years. Each of them has the strength of a half emperor. It is even more terrifying to gather together.


    So now we can see that the source of destruction, which is full of bright light, has become visible under the attack.


    At the moment, everyone can clearly see that the resistance to the source of destruction is becoming smaller and smaller, and is shrinking with it.


    Originally like the sun above the sky, now it is only equivalent to a bright moon. The most important thing is that under the continuous attacks, its volume is still shrinking.


    Seeing this situation, many friars around were excited and urged their own strength with all their strength, which broke out a series of strong fluctuations.


    As for sun Bing, at the beginning, he took the cold family ancestors and others, and retreated to the last. His eyes were fixed on the front, looking at the smaller and smaller source of destruction. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Time goes by slowly. Under the joint attack of all, the source of destruction can''t compete with it at all. Now it''s just like an ordinary size.


    People continue to attack and go, originally thought it will be shrinking, but this moment, the accident happened.


    We can only see countless black gas spreading around, and the strong atmosphere of destruction envelops the void, and rules composed of the road of destruction are sweeping around crazily.


    Then, sun Bing''s heart emerged a strong sense of crisis, and the body in front of many monks, at this time the face color can not help but have changed, quickly back to the rear.But also in the next moment, a burst of earth shaking sound sounded, the source of destruction even completely exploded, powerful waves shrouded the four sides.


    Bursts of howling sound through the void, this moment do not know how many monks fell, and more people just, completely fell.


    Even the Yin emperor, Dao Yu and others can hardly see the ultimate face color at this time, because in the face of the previous attack, there is no place to avoid, they can only urge their own life-saving cards.


    In the sight of all people, only the source of destruction, thousands of rhymes twinkle, just like the origin of heaven and earth, beautiful.


    The breath of destruction gradually dissipates, and a lotus leaf spreads around. On each lotus leaf, there are endless inscriptions, which contain the profound heaven and earth.


    In the end, the Black Lotus shines through the void. At this moment, the Black Lotus is like the center of heaven and earth, and the sun, moon and stars even become dim.


    After a short time, the huge lotus suddenly shrinks. At last, everyone can see that there is a young man in black robe with extremely charming face.


    The fierce eyes glanced around, and finally a sneering smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "Dear Taoist friends, are you looking for me? I don''t know what to tell you? "


    This voice is very insipid, but it is full of pride, coupled with that trace of ironic smile, so that countless people have a strong anger in their hearts.

 Chapter 2516

    As for sun Bing, after seeing this familiar figure, he nodded slowly. His eyes were filled with such a look.


    On the other side, Yin Tianzi and others did not know anything about the immortality, so when they saw the sudden appearance of the figure, their vigilance rose to the extreme. They slowly asked, "who are you?"? Why here? Where is the source of destruction? If you hand it in at the moment, you can still be spared your life. "


    After hearing this sentence, a look of amazement appeared on the innocent face, and then as if hearing a joke, a sneering smile appeared in the corners of his mouth:


    "kill me? I didn''t expect that at this moment, there are still people who are so crazy! "


    The moment the words fall, suddenly burst out of the void a powerful wave, which is full of pressure, almost suffocating.


    A road surging in the void, blooming out of incomparably terrible power, and the center of all this is no way.


    Although all of us can feel that Wu Dao has not broken through to the realm of half emperor, but the momentum now blooming is far beyond such a realm.


    Every monk who noticed this breath was full of deep shock in his eyes, and even a lot of people could not help but exclaim:


    "why do those roads seem to have a sense of deja vu, and each of them is so similar. Is there such a powerful supreme in the world?"


    After hearing these words, the rest of the monks woke up like a dream. They carefully explored the roads that had sprung up all over the body of Wu Dao. Finally, their eyes were about to crack.


    because as like as two peas, they found out that the avenue that was not distributed by their bodies was just like the road that they had spent endless years coming out.


    At this moment, everyone realized that the previous source of destruction was just a hoax.


    At that time, the hearts of countless monks were filled with regret, and even the son of Yin, and even DaoTi and others, their brows were also tightly wrinkled.


    After all, after all, they are also aware of the traces of their own road. Even if they distinguish them carefully, they can not perceive any difference. We can imagine how terrible this is.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so soon. However, seeing that you have provided so much help to the emperor, you can bypass your sins. It will take more Shel to wait. Otherwise, I would not have been so relaxed."


    Seeing the remorse on people''s faces in front of him, the corners of his mouth are full of charming smile, which makes him look more strange and incomparable.


    On the other side, many monks who heard the voice were filled with deep anger. They didn''t expect that there would be such shameless monks in the world.


    In particular, Shenyue, the most irascible, roared directly: "a shameless thief, he is complacent at the moment. Today, I''d like to tell you what is etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    Between the words, the powerful Qi and blood surging, the whole void is filled with a burning heat, and a faint image of an ancient god holding the sky is revealed, showing infinite power.


    The power contained in this attack is extremely terrible. Everyone can detect the incomparable power. However, there is no trace of fear on the unruly face. There is still a faint smile on the face, but the breath of the whole body also bursts out.


    Then, everyone can see that there are also thousands of inscriptions surging behind the Wu Dao, and a shadow of a God that covers the sky and the sun appears, and the breath of the ancient world covers the void in all directions.


    Two seemingly different, but of the same origin, the same breath collides with each other, and the afterwaves caused by the confrontation even make the void collapse. These visions are terrible to the extreme.


    Even the monk''s eyes were full of amazement.


    because as like as two peas, the attack is not merely through the enemy''s attack, but has already reached the level of confrontation.


    and God himself as like as two peas in his face, who thought he was just like the shape of the rhyme, but at that moment, it was almost the same.


    In an instant, a faint fear appeared in all the monks'' hearts. After all, such strange abilities are really too terrible. After all, no one can accept their millions of years of painstaking efforts to make wedding dresses.


    Thousands of thoughts twinkled in my mind. At this moment, all the monks even became a bit of a common enemy. Looking at the innocent eyes, they were filled with strong resentment.


    Then, many friars around looked at each other, and then without hesitation at the same time.


    Even if you can see, hundreds of monks at the same time burst out all their strength, one by one inscriptions surging in the void, one avenue constantly shuttling, and many powerful forces filled the whole void.


    Everyone''s goal is the middle of the no road, and everyone has no mercy, in this offensive, even sun Bing, the heart is aware of a strong sense of crisis.However, this is a plan that has no way of thinking and planning to succeed. Naturally, there is a way to deal with it.


    At this moment, we can see that the Black Lotus, which disappeared before, appears in the void again, and the myriad mysteries twinkle in the lotus flower, which seems to contain a world.


    Many mysterious Taoist rhymes emerge, constantly surging around, and directly collide with the moves coming from the Dao Dao attack.


    The earth shaking sound is continuous. Even if it is the residual wave caused by the collision of moves, it also makes the whole void ripple.


    Moreover, the careful strong man also found that every force of the Black Lotus burst out perfectly restrained the power from attacking. Even though there were quite a lot of friars in a moment, they could not pose any threat to Wu Dao.


    At this moment, many monks around felt a strong threat in their hearts.


    looked as like as two peas of lotus flower, which showed infinite mystery. One of them seemed to think of something. He could not help exclaiming: "


    ," this is what the lotus looks like Sun Bing''s red lotus. "


    The voice was not loud, but it rang through the void, and everyone who heard the words could not help being silent.


    At the same time, Yin Tianzi and others, with their eyes twinkling, are staring at the Black Lotus and muttering to themselves with the voice that only they can guess and hear:


    "then this should be the rumor about the extermination of Black Lotus!"

 Chapter 2517

    After confirming this point, the fear and fear in everyone''s eyes turned into strong greed, and everyone was extremely excited.


    Sun Bing''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds after he owns the red lotus of Yihuo. He is able to stand aloof from all over the world. Even in the face of a reward offered by hundreds of ethnic groups, sun Bing is still natural and unrestrained.


    The unknown monk, with the help of destroying the world''s Black Lotus, was able to compete with many of the favored sons of heaven, and even gained the upper hand.


    These two facts undoubtedly prove that the lotus is terrible. What if you own it? Is it possible to obtain such terrible strength?


    At this moment, everyone looked at the Black Lotus greedy, even more than just for the source of destruction covet.


    Because in the eyes of all people, the value of heilian is several times, even tens of times, of the source of destruction.


    In an instant, everyone can''t help but be completely crazy. Many vagrants around him are even risking their lives to attack without any way. Even though they know that it is impossible, they still have a trace of extravagant hope, hoping to exterminate heilian and become the next sun Bing.


    As for many emperors, emperors and daughters, and even yintianzi and others, they are not willing to be outdone, because if these treasures flow into their hands, the effect will be more amazing.


    It can even be said that he may become the first person in the same generation, even if he is to testify and become emperor in the future.


    You should know that even if they think that they are the favored ones, it is difficult to prove the truth and become the emperor. How can they give up such a good opportunity?


    Aware of the sudden fierce attack around, even if it is a pathless brow, can not help but tightly wrinkled, a cold hum, then all efforts to urge the annihilation of Black Lotus.


    In a flash, you can see the strong atmosphere of destruction covering the four corners of the sky, and there are many mysterious and incomparable rules of the road, constantly attacking and going towards the people.


    Moreover, with the help of the road of destruction, some changes have taken place in the rules of the road, and the power that can be broken out seems to be more and more powerful.


    Many monks were surprised to find that even if this road was created by themselves, they felt that they could not compete with it.


    At this moment, the face of Yin Tianzi and others suddenly changed, and countless thoughts twinkled in their hearts. They also knew that they could not keep anything at the moment.


    Immediately, a strong momentum broke out, disrupting the hearts of the people.


    If you look at it again, you can see that the peerless Tianjiao, such as daoluo, Shenyue, Xianjian, are more and more powerful, and the way they show is more and more abstruse. There is infinite power in every move.


    Even if it was the destruction of the Black Lotus, the rules of the road revealed, in the hands of these monks, could not help but crack.


    As for sun Bing, seeing this scene, his eyes also twinkled with bright fluorescence, and he would like to take direct action at the moment and put the annihilation Black Lotus in his pocket.


    However, the only reason left in his mind made sun Bing stop the thought of exposure. Even so, sun Bing took a deep breath, and his body burst out with powerful Qi and blood, and started to attack without any way.


    In the whole process, sun Bing did not reveal a trace of his identity, hiding his identity to the extreme, and even in order not to attract unruly attention, he secretly tried his best to suppress the fluctuation of Ye Huo Honglian.


    The final goal is to sit and collect fishermen.


    As sun Bing and the void in a road to each other''s moment of confrontation, the front of the battlefield, the situation is incomparably fierce.


    Even if there is no way, in the face of the unreservable daoluo and others, I can''t help but feel headache. I can''t do what I did before. I can only concentrate on fighting the enemy in front of me.


    It has to be said that the strength of Luo and others was strong. In order to kill the immortals as soon as possible, they even gave up their former enmity and cooperated with the enemy.


    What''s more, when they reach such a state, their actions and actions contain terrible power. In addition, they have been fighting with each other for countless years, and they are already very familiar with each other.


    For a time, even though he relied on the extermination of heilian, Wudao could only compete with daoluo and others.


    However, sun Bing is not the only one hiding in the dark. For example, the eyes of the lake at this time are also shining with bright fluorescence:


    "I really didn''t expect that this is the legendary Black Lotus, which is more precious than the source of destruction. It is the source of all destruction. If you get it, the future will be limitless, even blood The pulse will change because of this. "


    In a flash, amber directly shot, the huge shadow of white tiger shrouded in all directions, and the breath of killing was even more frightening. It constantly collided with the destruction road in the void.


    If we say that the original no way can still compete with many enemies around, then it is obviously a bit of a downwind at this moment.


    But this is the destruction of the world. Such a unique environment is the natural battlefield of no Tao.Immediately, you can see Wudao''s momentum burst out, instill all the power into the Black Lotus, and the whole world can''t help shaking under the twinkling of thousands of Daoyun.


    Then, everyone can clearly feel that there is an incomparable terrible power. When you look up, you can see that the power of the whole world is gathered here. The rules of the road are linked together, and they are suppressed all around.


    This is equivalent to the power of the whole world coming down completely, not to mention that the friars in the half emperor realm, even the strong ones in the heaven, can not resist the whole world.


    For a time, I don''t know how many vagrants could not bear the many waves that broke out among them. Their bodies even collapsed and fell completely under the bursting of thousands of inscriptions.


    While the Yin emperor and others, although not too seriously injured, but the corners of the mouth also shed drops of blood, the complexion is with a bit pale, looks quite miserable.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "in this side of the world, this emperor is the only Lord of the world. Why should we fight against him.


    Originally I wanted to see you die for the sake of your contribution, but now it seems that there is no need for grace. Death is your final home.


    As for the emperor, he will carry all his strength, ascend to the summit and be crowned king. "


    His words are full of rebellious and rampant. Although his accomplishments have not yet been achieved, he seems to regard himself as the real emperor''s realm, with the momentum of looking down upon the ages and arrogance of the heroes.

 Chapter 2518

    All the monks who heard the words were filled with endless anger, and the whole void was extremely depressed.


    "It''s just a thief. I''ll give you a lesson today."


    Bursts of roar directly spread out, one after another moves are constantly toward the body of no road.


    At the moment, the battlefield is becoming more and more anxious. After ten years of hard work, daoluo and others are so strong that they have to face it carefully even if they are not.


    At the moment, sun Bing is hiding in the most secluded corner, quietly looking at the huge struggle in front of him, and can''t help but say to himself:


    "if according to the original strength, there is no way far inferior to me, but the previous trap has made him completely reborn and changed his bones. Taking the extermination of black lotus as the road tree, at present, there are at least 3000 avenues And there''s a lot of Zhiqiang Avenue.


    Even if I had a head-on confrontation with him at this time, I would not be sure of a stable victory. Therefore, I could not reveal my identity in the next ten thousand years. Only at the critical moment can I deliver a fatal blow. "


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes, is full of cold.


    After all, sun Bing couldn''t give up on killing the Black Lotus, so it''s the only way to sit and collect the fisherman.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle became more and more fierce. When you looked around, you could see that the whole body of Shenyue was full of infinite Qi and blood. It condensed into a huge archaic deity, which covered the sky and swept away towards no way.


    And Xianjian, thousands of hazy Fairy Light enveloped itself, countless mysterious inscriptions twinkled, just like the banished immortals who came to the world, free and easy, but it is also no small matter.


    At the moment, daoluo is more like the supreme emperor in heaven and earth. The wave breaking out at this moment is more powerful than the last time when he fought with sun Bing.


    In addition, there are amber, white tiger blood fully revealed, killing atmosphere enveloped in all directions, people almost suffocate.


    Among these people, the most important thing for sun Bing is yintianzi. After all, he is the inheritor of the local government. He is not only powerful, but also extremely weird.


    I haven''t seen it for many years. At this moment, the strength of the Yin emperor is becoming more and more powerful. The whole world seems to have become the nether world between waves. The strong stillness is constantly spreading around, and even the shadow of Yama can be seen.


    In addition, other emperors, emperors and women, as well as many powerful men of ancient times, had fallen into the situation of being inferior, even gradually changing.


    Even if Wudao was in charge of exterminating heilian, under the siege of so many people, we can clearly see that his face was quite pale. Under the hasty attack against the enemy, he also suffered a lot of attacks on his body, so he suffered a lot of trauma.


    Seeing this scene, many people were extremely excited, and even couldn''t help shouting:


    "although he is powerful, he is not invincible. As long as we continue to unite and cooperate, we can surely let him die without a burial place."


    When the words fell, many monks around him were like fighting chicken blood. Even though the true yuan in the body had been exhausted, they were still squeezing their potential and heading for no way to attack.


    As for sun Bing, seeing this scene, he was suddenly alerted: "no, this is definitely another trap. Even though the situation is very bad, I can cope with it, let alone have no way."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing has no way to remind him at all, because the corner of his mouth is full of cold smile.


    Such as the son of heaven, such as the strong, saw this smile, the heart has been a dark voice bad, and then without hesitation toward the rear.


    But even more vagrants and even some weaker monks, even if they realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, it was too late.


    At this moment, we can see that the huge black lotus flowers shine across the void, and thousands of inscriptions are blown up, and the roads in the void are even completely broken.


    And many vagrants around, instantly spit out bursts of blood, each Avenue collapsed, there will be a person''s breath suddenly reduced, even immediately fell.


    In a short period of time, most of the thousands of vagrants who had gathered around had already fallen.


    If you look at it, you can only see the body, which is full of great pressure. The strong smell of blood and the strong resentment are surging in the void, which makes people shiver.


    The few strong people who survived are still full of fear and fear when they look at the unruly eyes.


    However, Wudao did not have any aversion to these eyes, but enjoyed it. After looking around for a week, his eyes fell again on Daodao and others and sneered:


    "now that the miscellaneous fish have disappeared, it is time for us to fight. I hope you will not let me down!"


    For a moment, daoluo and others could not help but look at each other. They could see their fear of immorality from each other''s eyes.Because through this short-term confrontation, they felt that the strength of no way is even stronger than sun Bing.


    But also in this short moment of vision exchange, let them firm the idea of killing no way, because such a crown of the same generation of monks, one is enough, if there is a second person, their face will be lost.


    What''s more, in the hands of no way, they still hold such treasures as black lotus, which is even more impossible to let go.


    Since fighting alone is not an unruly opponent, they can only use some means.


    In a flash, the Yin emperor couldn''t help whispering: "next, I will use the secret method of the underworld and the book of life and death to affect the soul and soul of this person, and exert influence secretly to make his body unable to move."


    "Then I will use the power of heaven and earth to order the sky to block all the roads here and cut off their arms."


    "Well, in this case, I urge the Qi and blood in my body, and call on the spirits of the only remaining prison gods in the world to seal this man completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone has nothing to hide, all said their own way.


    You know, in the past, any one of these magical powers has infinite power, which is the card of every strong man. Let alone suppress monks of the same realm. Even in the face of heaven, they have a great deterrent power.


    But today, so many strong people here join hands to deal with only one person, which is enough to make no way proud.


    As soon as the plan was formulated, there was no need for too much planning at all. Daoluo and others immediately began to take action.

 Chapter 2519

    I saw the whole body of the Yin emperor, the whole void even began to twist, birth and death, the breath of death shrouded in all directions.


    At last, the shadow of Wanqian Avenue twinkles, which condenses into a book showing thousands of mysteries. On the cover, there are exactly three "life and death books" engraved with the documents of the road.


    As the emperor of the underworld, there is no doubt about the power of the emperor of Yin. In addition, the shadow of life and death in his hands makes his strength more and more powerful.


    In a flash, a subtle wave appeared, and Wu Dao, who was preparing to continue to fight, was shocked to find that his soul and soul were affected to a certain extent, and a great power came to his body.


    In a short period of time, Wu Dao had already thought of the key point of the whole thing. Even if he urged heilian to destroy the world, he wanted to compete with this force.


    After all, there is also a way of life and death in the Black Lotus.


    However, Tao Tao Tao on the other side has been waiting for a long time. Seeing that the son of Yin has succeeded, he has no hesitation. His voice has already resounded through the void:


    "today, in the name of the supreme emperor of heaven, I order all things in Zhou and heaven to work together to suppress the man in front of me. In the future, I will surely praise the merits and reward the gods and grant them amnesty and honor this!"


    Then, the seal of the Heavenly Emperor in daoluo''s hands floated into the void, and the strong imperial power spread around.


    Because of this sentence, the sky and the sky suddenly change. Infinite forces are gathering here crazily. Even the road in the void is constantly suppressing no way.


    "With my blood essence, countercurrent years, prison God image, show me!"


    At the moment, Shenyue is quite decisive. He cuts his body directly, takes out a drop of bright blood to the extreme, and dictates his real name.


    The mysterious waves appear in the void, and there is a breath of wildness. The shadow of the long river of time and space comes, and the drop of blood directly enters the vast river. It reverses the time and mottled the epic legend.


    Finally, at the end of time, it seems to be able to see a head blocking the sky and the sun, showing the infinite mysterious image of the virtual shadow, carrying the heavenly work, stepping into the hell, one eye for the sun, one eye for the moon, so powerful to the extreme.


    Even if it is the scattered power in this virtual shadow, it is also quite terrible. Under the urging of the god mountain, it comes to the innocent body.


    At this moment, even though there are countless mysteries on the Black Lotus, linking thousands of roads, but under the suppression of so many forces, no way can only make every effort to struggle, but it is of no help.


    And because of the terrible performance just now, many monks still have a little worry in their hearts. Amber can''t help but offer their strongest seal.


    For a while, daoluo, yintianzi, Shenyue, and the lake, the four most powerful people on the scene, almost suppressed Wudao and did not dare to be distracted.


    Trapped in the heavy seals, Wu Dao is finally unable to recover. But strangely, there is no panic on his face, but he can''t help laughing:


    "do you really think that such a simple seal can trap the emperor? You will soon find that all this is nothing but vanity. I am looking forward to how you will beg for mercy in the future


    Seeing Wu Dao in such a situation, he was still stubborn, and he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "when death comes to an end, I dare to speak hard. In this case, I will send you on the road."


    When the words fell, Dao Yao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the dim light of the immortal not far away, he immediately said:


    "Xianji, quickly kill this man. Now he has no resistance at all."


    But after these words, Xianjian still stood in the same place quietly, as if he had not heard the words.


    Seeing this, Shenyue and others were filled with a trace of surprise, and forced to endure their inner impatience, they continued to say:


    "we can fight for the extermination of heilian by ourselves, and each depends on our own ability. At this moment, the big things matter."


    "Yes, Xianjian. I hope you can do it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After repeated persuasion, Xianjian nodded slowly and said in a soft voice, "OK, then let this seat deliver the last blow."


    Then, a hazy light appeared all over the body of Xianjian. That kind of holy wave seems to be able to purify all the evil in the world. The move has not yet come, but the fluctuation is also very frightening.


    At the next moment, the towering divine power broke out, but the smile on the other side of Dao Tao and others became stiff because they felt clearly that a fatal crisis was coming.


    There is a great terror between life and death, so that several people subconsciously released the seal of no way, and tried their best to resist the terrible attack that came.


    The earth shaking explosion sounds directly in the void, and the afterwaves even make a road break up, and the void in front of it becomes a void.


    At this moment, all the monks who saw this scene are full of surprise and shock. Even sun Bing is now stunned.Because just now, the target of Xianjian''s all-out attack is not the immortality, but the Xianjian and others who suppressed the immorality. Such a shocking reversal is really puzzling.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    A dull cough sounds, eyes toward the distance, suddenly can see a embarrassed figure, revealed his true face.


    This is the holy mountain with the strongest defense. Even though it is as strong as its body, it looks miserable and bloody at the moment. Even if you can see the white bones, the breath on your body has been weakened several times.


    As for his own situation, Shenyue didn''t pay any attention to it at all. Just after recovering, his eyes were staring at Xianjian and uttered a final hoarse voice:


    "why?"


    Then, the void on the other side could not help being twisted. With the arrival of thousands of mysteries, daoluo''s figure also slowly appeared. Although it did not look as embarrassed as expected, his face was extremely pale, and there were drops of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The most important thing is that all the seals of the emperor of heaven, which can be called, have appeared cracks at the moment.


    It can be said that if it was not for the protection of the seal of the emperor, then Daodao''s injury would be more serious.


    And at this moment, Daoyu Tong Guang also looked at Xianyi coldly and said slowly:


    "why?"


    Soon the son of Yin also appeared, as for it is more pitiful, even the flesh and blood are completely worn out, only a pair of jade like bones, the book of life and death suspended on the top of the head.


    The sound of bone collision is very clear, but everyone can hear the meaning:


    "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2520

    Not only these, as long as the monks who survived at the moment, looking at Xianjian''s eyes, are full of shock and doubt.


    We should know that the Xianzu, Daoist and Shenzu are the three largest ethnic groups in wanjiehai. They share the same branches with each other. It is because of this unity that we can inform wanjiehai for hundreds of millions of years.


    In everyone''s mind, even though the rest of the covenant collapsed, the three ethnic groups should remain united.


    And this is not what one or two people think so, even if it''s daoluo and Shenyue.


    It is precisely because of this, so they have no any vigilance to Xianjian.


    However, I never expected that what I got from my trust was such a result. Instead, Xianjian was directly against them.


    Therefore, in the heart of daoluo and Shenyue, they wanted to know more about the reasons behind this.


    On the other side, even though he was looked at by so many powerful people, Xianjian did not have a trace of fear at all. He glanced around coldly and finally got a cold hum:


    "why? That''s a good question to ask, because it was originally planned by our Xianzu. "


    "How could it be?"


    Hearing this answer, Shen Yue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But at this time, the fairy light of the whole body dissipated, and the corners of his mouth were filled with sneer:


    "why is this impossible? As emperors, do you not know the power of our three ethnic groups in the world sea? There is no movement that can hide our investigation. If it is not blocked by the same level of power, you will not know about the movement of destroying heilian? "


    This short words directly pierced the last glimmer of hope in Shenyue and daoluo.


    But even so, they were still quite stubborn. They looked at Xianjian and asked in a harsh voice: "so why is all this? Is it just to destroy the black lotus? You should know that even if these treasures fall into the hands of your fairies, we will also give up


    After all, this is a kind of unspoken rule of the three ethnic groups. When there is no owner, the treasure can be snatched according to his own ability.


    And once they''ve decided where they''re going, they''re not going to go on.


    "Yes, there are such rules in our three major ethnic groups."


    At this time, Xianjian slowly nodded, but soon could not help but continue to whisper: "but what we ask for is not just the extermination of Black Lotus!"


    "What is that for? It is even more important to be able to make an alliance with our ethnic groups for countless years. "


    After hearing these words, both daoluo and Shenyue were deeply unwilling.


    Speaking of this, Xianjian couldn''t help chuckling: "everyone knows that the goal of our Xianzu is to become an immortal. For countless years, our Xianzu has been aloof from the world, but this is just the appearance, not that we don''t want to command the wanjiehai. It''s really not enough strength.


    With your Shenzu and Daozu, no matter how strong our Xianzu is, it is far from being able to reach the point where the king reigns in the world, so naturally there are plans.


    After hundreds of millions of years, this finally found the opportunity. I think you all don''t know. In fact, my father is not only a word for me, but twins were born on that day.


    It''s just that one of them is surrounded by immortal spirit, and the other is full of evil spirit. It is because of this pair of fetuses that our fairy family''s plan begins. "


    Hearing this, all people''s eyes can''t help but shrink between a sudden, the fundus is full of thick panic.


    Even one of the emperors couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice: "isn''t the demon world already exterminated by joint efforts? How can this, this, this, be possible? "


    At the moment, Xianjian didn''t refute, and even nodded slowly:


    "yes, the demon world is indeed exterminated, but you don''t know that our mother was the first day of the demon world. It is because of this that the situation of the immortal and the devil will appear."


    After getting the correct answer, many emperors and ladies around were even more shocked. Many even said angrily: "you Xianzu, you dare to take the world''s disrespect to take in the evil maiden. It''s robbery to have the same body of immortals and demons!"


    However, as soon as these words were finished, Xianjian''s original elegant atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and the whole person became extremely violent. He waved his fist at the man.


    The powerful fluctuation shines the whole void. Even if the man is an emperor, and his strength is quite strong, there is still a long distance between him and Xianjian.


    In just one move, you can see the man spit out bursts of blood, and the whole person is only one step away from the fall.


    "That''s what humiliated my mother."


    Then, the cold voice is followed by the ring, all heard people, behind the emergence of bursts of cold sweat.


    Then Xianjian could not help but continue to say: "what''s more, it is a great disaster for you, but in my eyes, it is an opportunity for the whole Xianzu.Of course, immortals and demons are in opposition, but if they are completely integrated, then their strength and potential will increase dramatically. From now on, we will become the most powerful Tianjiao in the world sea. Even if we are to prove the truth and become the emperor, we will be just idle. "


    At the end of the sentence, the man who had no way in the distance could not help but speak directly. Their voices were very strange and consistent.


    But the meaning of the words, but let everyone behind the emergence of endless cold, did not expect that there will be such a conspiracy behind.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if this day came.


    One of the emperors, at this time unwilling to roar: "you Xianzu''s plot, definitely won''t succeed, once you leave this world of destruction, you will certainly reveal your true face to the public."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. For this day, our Xianzu tried to achieve immortality. Even if we had obtained the black lotus of extermination millions of years ago, we have been hiding it all the time. How could we not have taken this into consideration?"


    Xianjian seemed to hear the funniest digestion, and couldn''t help laughing. Then Wudao said coldly:


    "as long as all of you are killed, no one knows what''s happening in this world. I don''t know if you have heard of it. With the help of killing the Black Lotus, no means of rebirth can take effect."


    For a moment, the faces of many emperors and daughters present suddenly changed. Their greatest reliance was that they could be reborn with the help of the ethnic group, so that they would have confidence and could escape from here.


    If this fails, they will be as weak as lambs to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 2521

    As for sun Bing in the dark, when he heard the news, his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the Xianzu still had such ambition.


    After all, it means that from now on, the Xianzu will compete with the Protoss and the Daos, and the Wanjie sea, which has already shown a trace of chaos, will collapse completely.


    For the Terran, such a chaotic time is the best opportunity, not only do not need to worry about those powerful forces against them, but also can develop secretly, which can be called a heaven given opportunity.


    However, after the words were finished, Xianjian didn''t seem to want to waste time. He said in a low voice: "well, everything you know has been said. I want to see you in peace under the nine springs. It''s time to send you on the road."


    At the moment of hearing these words, daoluo and Shenyue, who were just looking rather miserable, forced their remaining strength to heal in an instant.


    Although it still looks quite embarrassed, but the momentum displayed is also extremely strong.


    The only target of all friars at the moment is Xianjian, which is being swept by a series of terrorist attacks.


    "It''s just a desperate struggle. If you were in your prime, I naturally need to deal with it carefully. Unfortunately, you are too weak at the moment."


    In this regard, Xianjian''s face did not have a trace of fear, and even could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Then the whole body of fairy light shining, gathered the power of thousands of rhymes, straight toward the surrounding explosion.


    The earth shaking sound can be described as an endless stream. The afterwaves formed by the collision of moves make the void appear layers of ripples. At this time, the momentum in the void is even more powerful and amazing.


    In a flash, all the moves didn''t get close to Xianjian at all, and they collapsed completely.


    Then Xianjian glanced around faintly and said in a soft voice, "you''d better not resist, so I can still make you respectable. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading ten thousand years of friendship."


    "Since you turned against each other, our friendship has completely dissipated."


    Daoluo and Shenyue opened their mouth with almost the same voice, and then directly swallowed the next pill, forcing the strength of the body.


    Many injuries just now healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it rose to its peak, and then made every effort to attack Xianjian.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Xianjian''s eyes were also dignified and incomparable, but then there was a sigh: "this is just a helpless struggle, you don''t know what is the immortal devil body."


    While saying, Xianjian can''t help but walk slowly towards the front, as for its opposite, the figure of no way can''t help but slowly towards the other side.


    One of the two sides showed the ethereal immortal light and strong immortal spirit, while the other was surrounded by bloody streamer and strong killing breath. It can be said that it is quite different.


    But at this time, such a vastly different momentum expanded among each other, and it did not explode. Instead, it was very strange to merge with each other, just like a Tai Chi, gradually moving towards unity.


    Seeing this scene, all people''s faces were shocked, especially Shenyue and Daodao. At this time, they roared:


    "all Taoist friends, we can''t completely integrate them. Otherwise, we will fall here completely today."


    After the sound came out, the rest of the monks around, as if waking up from a dream, rushed to attack Xianjian and Wudao.


    When it comes to one''s own life, all of us have no mercy at all. All of us are filled with all our strength when we wave our hands. All kinds of mysteries show up in the void, just as if one side of the world is going to collapse completely.


    But when they approached Xianjian and Wudao, they were gradually assimilated by the huge shadow of Taiji, and even gradually integrated into them, and finally entered the bodies of two people.


    In the end, only a small number of strong people could attack them. Only because of the shadow of Taiji, the power of these moves was weakened, and the rest of the aftershocks could not affect them at all.


    This means that their hard work is of no use at all.


    For a time, all people can''t help but despair, did not expect such a state of Xianjian and Wudao, should be so powerful.


    As for sun Bing, who was hiding in the dark, he also felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart at this time.


    In the past, he could hide all the time, but as the saying goes, if Xianjian really succeeds, not only the rest of the monks, but also he can''t escape.


    It is because of this, sun Bing did not continue to hide his identity after all. When he moved his mind, Zhuxian sword and Jue Xian sword had already appeared in sun Bing''s hands. The two long swords, which reached half imperial vessels, share the same root and share the same origin. At this time, they even resonated with each other.Even if they haven''t made a move yet, the sharp momentum has already swept the four sides. The powerful sword yuan is instilled into the two swords, and the bloody sword light can be seen from time to time.


    "Taichu"


    "Taiji"


    two swords in succession fell directly towards the huge shadow of Taiji in front of them, and the sharp sword like blood burst out. The sword light of hundreds of millions of feet long is shining in the sky.


    Sun Bing succeeded in condensing the two congenital five tais of transcendence and common road. One sword Qi evolved into a congenital one, and the other one can be regarded as the origin. With each other, the power contained in it can not help becoming stronger and stronger.


    Feeling this momentum, even if they have not seen the figure yet, there is a trace of peace of mind in many people:


    "great, sun Bing is here, and he has made a move."


    Even before that, everyone would like to cut sun Bing into pieces, but at the moment, many people are relieved to see sun Bing''s hand.


    After all, even though they are enemies, they still quite agree with sun Bing''s strength.


    So at the moment, everyone is looking at the huge shadow of Taiji, hoping to see what will happen next.


    However, when countless people were looking forward to it, a burst of wild laughter directly spread out: "ha ha ha, sun Bing, do you really think you are hiding your breath, and I don''t know you are here? I''ve been patient for so long, but I''m finally ready. Do you really think I''m not ready? "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face could not help but change. Even sun Bing himself, it was hard to see the extreme of his face at this time.

 Chapter 2522

    The next moment, you can see that the huge shadow of Taiji suddenly shows infinite mystery, and the same vast divine power surges towards the two swords.


    This encounter was so horrible that the bright light formed by the collision of moves was just like the scorching sun, which could not be seen directly.


    In a short time, the sharp sword completely collapsed, and the shadow of Taiji disappeared. A black-and-white figure appeared in front of everyone.


    He looks very handsome, but his whole body exudes strange breath. If you observe carefully, it seems that you can see the verve of Xianjian and the ruthlessness of immortality, perfectly integrating the two people.


    And the most important thing is that at the moment, the breath of this person is quite frightful and aloof, and it seems that thousands of ways have come, containing endless mystery.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, many monks around him were shocked and surprised, and finally filled with despair.


    Because even sun Bing can''t stop this person, what kind of resistance do they have?


    As for the moment, the man glanced around, and finally the man''s eyes fell on Sun Bing, and he said in surprise:


    "I was going to search for your whereabouts carefully, but I didn''t think that you would appear directly before I could wait for my help. It''s really a surprise. Ye Huo Honglian is easy to get, ha ha ha..."


    This burst of sound incomparably strange, as if the two kinds of sounds combined and interlaced, faintly with a little echo.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was still quite vigilant, holding the sword tightly in his hand and saying, "who are you?"


    "Hahaha, who is this emperor? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? If you can call me Xianjian, you can also call me the emperor without Tao. "


    All of a sudden, the figure couldn''t help laughing, and after the words fell, the momentum of the whole body broke out completely.


    In an instant, you can see that there are two kinds of light, one black and one white, in the vast void. The immortal light is transcendent, and the magic light is destroyed. It can be said that the two kinds of breath are absolutely incompatible, but they are strangely combined together.


    And at the moment, the pressure hidden in the air is even more terrible to the extreme, and even can be compared with the emperor.


    Under such terrible pressure, many emperors and daughters around could only resist with all their might. As for daoluo and others, they were even more hurt.


    Even though the heart has already known that after the complete integration, the strength of Wu Dao should be quite strong, but at this time, after facing the real situation, sun Bing still feels frightened.


    In a flash, Wu Dao started directly. He saw his big hand shrouded in front of him. The hazy light and black magic light covered the whole void. Under the intersection of immortals and demons, the power contained in them made the space explode.


    Incomparably terrible pressure came to the four sides, as if the entire space was compressed in general, as for those slightly weaker on the emperor, at this time can not help but spit out bursts of blood.


    If only can be regarded as a guess before, then after this moment, everyone does not doubt that the Wu Dao has the strength of Tianzun realm.


    This scene made countless people thrilled. We should know that after the integration of Xianjian and Wudao, their cultivation not only did not improve, but also was like sun Bing, which was equivalent to half foot entering half emperor. In the final analysis, it was still the supreme.


    Only one supreme master has such terrible power, and it is far from the most powerful time. If sun Bing''s Ye Huo Honglian also falls into his hands and breaks through directly, what kind of strength can he achieve?


    The question is just to think about it. Everyone has a cold feeling all over.


    But at the moment, for their own lives, they can only do their best to fight against Wu Dao.


    Then you can see, one by one, the emperor and the empress broke out their cards, and the violent waves broke out in the void. The battle at this moment was even more fierce than before.


    The status of the emperor and the emperor is so noble that the bottom card of life protection is also very powerful. Unfortunately, all these things are only foreign objects. In front of the absolute strength, all the fussy things are useless.


    And at the moment, the Wu Dao has absolute strength.


    After a short while, there came a shrill cry: "Xianjian, my father will certainly not let you go, then..."


    Looking at the past along the sound, you can see the body of a emperor, which explodes completely in the eyes of all people, and the spirit also disappears directly. The most important thing is that under the two Qi rounds of the immortal devil, a strange rule has been formed, which thoroughly sweeps the void.


    The next moment, there is no breath in the void any more. Every emperor and daughter, seeing this scene, looks like the earth.


    Because after the rule was cleared, they really realized that there was no possibility of rebirth at all, which meant that there was no truth in what was said.


    He also thought that his goal this time was to thoroughly destroy all the monks in the world. His deep fear could not help but diffuse in the void. Some monks with weak willpower even collapsed completely at this time."Friends of Taoism, you want to come to the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. At this moment, please don''t reserve anything for our lives."


    In the silent void, one of them could not help shouting directly.


    Everyone''s face was quite dignified, but there was no refutation. Even if it was daoluo and Shenyue, they could not help nodding slowly, squeezing their potential and resisting.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, looking at the innocent eyes, he could not help but squint slightly, exhaled deeply and murmured in a low voice:


    "originally, I wanted to seize the Black Lotus directly, but I didn''t expect to have such a change. However, I still have the potential to win the Black Lotus."


    Then, sun Bing''s sharp momentum suddenly broke out, and everyone even heard a loud and clear sound of swords. That kind of feeling was more intense.


    On the other side of Wudao, seeing such a scene at this time, he had no fear at all, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s just some ants fighting in the corner. Your emperor has already understood that, what strength can you compete with us? Today is the beginning of this emperor''s accession to the throne of no God. "


    When the words fall, the infinite mystery suddenly appears in the void, and the rules of the road appear one by one. Moreover, because Xianjian and Wudao are integrated into one, those rules of the road are more harmonious and powerful, and even have a subtle transformation.


    All in all, the horror is at its best.

 Chapter 2523

    In an instant, the battle has already broken out. There is no way but the mind moves. The rules of the main road emerging in the void are constantly attacking everyone.


    Because many of the monks here know very well, each of these attacks is aimed at their own weaknesses.


    The earth shaking roar rang out. In a short time, many people were seriously injured, and even the strong ones fell.


    Only Shenyue, daoluo, these strong people, can reluctantly deal with it, but even so, it is still difficult.


    Although their road is not too many flaws, but because of the strength of the gap, but let them not be unruly opponents.


    This moment''s battle can be said to be dangerous, even if it is not hurt, but their hearts know that if it continues, they will only fall.


    Hearing the incessant howling around, daoluo and others were even more worried. At the moment, their brows were locked and they were thinking about how to leave here.


    And in this huge battlefield, sun Bing''s pressure is the biggest. After all, Wudao also knows that sun Bing''s strength is the most powerful.


    As soon as he started, he tried his best to attack sun Bing. The roads were endless, and the match almost reached the strength of Tianzun, which was even more powerful to the extreme.


    Even sun Bing can only deal with it in a hurry. At the same time, he has a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, his road has not been understood by no way. Otherwise, he will only be defeated.


    As time went on, the situation of the people became more and more difficult. Monks fell down almost every moment. Even the emperors and daughters who had always been on the top of the world could not avoid vulgarity.


    As for the cold ancestors and others, because sun Bing often goes to help resist a few moves, so they can barely resist at the moment, but if there is no way, they can only fall.


    "Don''t struggle. This world is the plan of our Xianzu for countless years. Even if the emperor comes, he can resist for a moment and a half, not to mention you."


    Seeing the scene in front of you, you can''t help but become more and more rampant.


    At the same time, the emperor''s daughter was accidentally hit by the rules of the road, and she was seriously injured in an instant, and a generation of Goddess would die in the next moment.


    But can hear its direct cry: "Sun Bing, if you save my life at this moment, surely send thousands of treasures as a gift of thanks, I don''t know how to do it!"


    When the words fell, even without any hesitation, many treasures were thrown directly towards sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were surprised. Although he was in the same dangerous situation at this time, it was quite easy to help others resist one or two.


    So he didn''t refuse. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately put many treasures into his pocket. With a flick of his finger, a sword Qi appeared, breaking the rules of the road in the distance, and the emperor and daughter of the Taiyin barely escaped.


    Seeing that this method is effective, the eyes of the other emperors and daughters in this place can not help but burst out a bright fluorescence, and bursts of shouts followed:


    "Taoist friend, save my life, this is a semi imperial tool, with extraordinary power!"


    "Please help me. This is the soul breaking pill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each piece of treasure only exists in the legend, at the moment, it seems to be thrown out like garbage, and what we do is just a little effort.


    Seeing this scene, Leng''s ancestors can''t help but gape. At the moment, he finally knows why Sun Bing has such a huge fortune.


    But he can only feel it in secret. After all, it is very difficult for the weak to protect themselves, not to mention the need to protect others.


    But Sun Bing did not refuse at all. Treasures were easily put into his own hands. However, even though sun Bing had taken the treasures, he did not make a move.


    As for the Wu Dao at the moment, seeing that sun Bing was so indifferent, he also had a strong anger in his heart. When thousands of roads came, he could see the dark lotus shadow appear, and the threat of destruction covered the whole sky.


    The most important thing is that in the endless destruction, there is an ethereal spirit, which is even more terrifying under the mutual fusion.


    In the face of such a force, even sun Bing could not be distracted. With a light drink, more than 3000 sacred doctrines broke out in his body, and the red lotus of industrial fire also showed up in the void.


    Black Lotus and red lotus collide in the void, which is spectacular to the extreme. Every time they meet, there are thousands of road rules breaking down, which shows a little bit of aftereffect, which can make the space disintegrate.


    However, even if sun Bing has tried his best, he is still a little inferior. After all, there are more avenues in the Black Lotus, and many of them can be called the most powerful ones.


    This is far from being comparable to sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was not the only one who knew the situation at the moment, but also daoluo and others. So they frowned and thought for a long time. They could not help but convey to sun Bing:"You must know the situation at the moment. In this side of the world, it''s better for us to put aside our prejudices and tide over the difficulties together. After we leave, we can make a settlement."


    Hearing such a sound, sun Bing''s eyes flash a trace of fun, although the heart is not happy, but also know that the other side is not empty.


    After all, the Wu Dao at the moment is really too strong. Even if he tries all his cards, he can only ensure his temporary safety, but this is to destroy the world and eventually it will fall.


    What''s more, if the Xianzu is aware of something wrong and sends a strong man here? Anyway, it''s very difficult to escape.


    So after a while, sun Bing also asked:


    "it''s not impossible to put down your prejudices, so I don''t know what way you can leave?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The details of our ethnic group are beyond your imagination. You just need to continue to persist. When our father and king find out, we will surely be able to get out."


    Although sun Bing''s affirmative answer gave a glimmer of hope to daoluo and others, the questioning in his words also made them unhappy.


    But Sun Bing, who got the answer, couldn''t help sneering at him: "in this case, there is no need for cooperation. After all, you and I are still enemies. It''s good to let me delay time for you. Besides, if your father comes, will you let me leave?"


    "No way! As emperors and daughters, how can I break my word? "


    "Who can be sure? If any of you hate me to the bone, I will only hold my own life in my own hands. "


    Although sun Bing is fighting with Wu Dao, he can''t help but reply slowly.

 Chapter 2524

    Suddenly, daoluo and others can only frown tightly. After all, sun Bing''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Therefore, he can only suppress the impatience in his heart and directly ask, "then I don''t know what you can do to deal with the situation at this moment?"


    "Hahaha, if you want to deal with the crisis in front of you, it''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult. It depends on whether you are willing to give up."


    With all his strength, sun Bing''s figure retreated to the back hall, looked at daoluo and others, and said with a smile:


    "just like before, you just need to give me your understanding of the Tao, and then all the problems will face the edge..."


    However, before the words were finished, Shen Yue, Dao Dao, and other emperors and daughters could be heard saying in one voice:


    "it''s impossible!"


    After all, they have absorbed the no road that they have walked out of the road. At this time, they have shown their terrible and incomparable strength, and have already let them regret.


    You should know that once sun Bing has mastered such power, even if he is finally out of trouble, he can master it. In this way, will he and others still be able to compete with sun Bing in the future? This is a huge problem.


    As for sun Bing on the other side, there is no accident in sun Bing''s heart.


    Because both sides are enemies of life and death. Even if the alliance is short, how can they contribute their own way.


    Therefore, sun Bing was not in a hurry, and his mouth showed a faint smile and said slowly:


    "there is no absolute in everything. You''d better not be so determined. At this moment, I''ll resist for a moment. I hope you can make up your mind as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to repent."


    After saying the words, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and the next moment comes to the whole body of no way, and the terrible confrontation is presented at one time.


    The black lotus flower and the blood red fire lotus constantly collide and crisscross in the void. Such a confrontation is so terrifying that people can''t resist the confrontation.


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis in his heart, daoluo and others'' faces were as heavy as water, and their eyes were staring at Sun Bing''s figure, and countless thoughts appeared in his mind.


    At last, Dao Yao said directly: "Sun Bing, you must have taken advantage of the fire. If you don''t have our help, you will also fall. Do you want to die with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m just a vagrant. Even in your eyes, it''s just you who are ordinary aborigines. You have high status and great power. If you can bury yourself with you, I''d be honored."


    For such a threat, sun Bing did not care at all, even at the moment can not help laughing.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing''s face appeared a trace of strange expression. His eyes looked at daoluo and others. His eyes looked like a smile, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "besides, I have full assurance that even if you fall, you will die in front of me."


    At this moment, Shenyue, daoluo and many other emperors and daughters could hardly see the extreme in their faces, but no one could refute it. After all, it was true.


    Just when many emperors and daughters were thinking in their minds, the soft voice sounded again:


    "time is running out. If it is still not discussed after a moment, then I will not protect you."


    "Damn it."


    After hearing this, Dao Yao was so angry that he couldn''t help but murmur and scold.


    But at the next moment, he regained his composure. He looked directly at Shenyue and others, frowned and asked in a low voice:


    "what should we do now?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yue and Yin Tianzi could not help but frown. After all, the current situation is quite bad.


    The most irritating thing is that even though they have tried their best, they can''t compete with the immorality.


    It can be said that the only effective way now is to rely on Sun Bing. Otherwise, all the people in this world will fall.


    After pondering for a long time, someone finally proposed: "it''s better for us to send our own road, but there are hidden dangers. Let''s both lose and die together."


    Many people are quite excited about this proposal.


    However, Daoyao and Shenyue could not help shaking their heads slowly: "this method can''t work. Sun Bing can''t walk to the present level. Naturally, if we do something, we can make him disorderly. However, we may even fall into the hands of Xianji. In the end, we are still dead."


    "So what if we give up the broken road?"


    "Incomplete Avenue can''t improve his strength at all, but it will waste time."


    Finally, Tao Tao was extremely angry. It can be said that now sun Bing has directly grasped their death. This feeling of powerlessness is really oppressive.


    As the emperor''s son and daughter, never suffered such grievances, so their inner anger became more and more vigorous.But just at this moment, an earth shaking sound came out, and then the terrible afterwave spread around. Even sun Bing''s figure could not help but fly to the rear, and his body exploded and looked rather miserable.


    Fortunately, the next moment, sun Bing has returned to normal, but obviously, at the moment of sun Bing has been difficult to deal with the offensive.


    This kind of movement directly let the inner angry Dao Luo and others recover calm, this just thought that at the moment they are still in danger.


    Finally, Lang Xuan said directly: "since there is no way out at this moment, we can only do what sun Bing said. After all, we fall into the hands of Xianjian, and we can''t be reborn at all."


    For a moment, there was a great silence around him. Even though Tao Tao Tao, who had been opposed to it, did not know what to say.


    Obviously, the last sentence that they could not be reborn moved them. The stronger the strength, the more afraid they were of death. As sun Bing said, with their identity, it was impossible to bury them with sun Bing.


    With even a sigh spread: "well, well, this is the only way."


    "But I hope you will notice that you can''t deliver your own road to sun Bing at one time, only one person''s road at a time. Once you find that sun Bing can compete with no road, stop immediately to delay time."


    Speaking of this, Daodao''s eyes showed a touch of Cruelty:


    "I think our ethnic groups must be able to quickly detect the strange situation here. When the world is broken and we are out of trouble, it will be their death time. Even if they get more roads, what can they do? Is it difficult to prove the emperor? Hum

 Chapter 2525

    All the monks who heard the words nodded slowly. It was obvious that their hearts were also quite subdued, but they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded again: "I don''t know what you think about it? I can''t resist it. If we haven''t negotiated successfully, then we can stay here together. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We will certainly bring our own road, but I hope you can keep your promise."


    Shen Yue could not help but answer directly.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, did not expect his request to come true.


    Look at the state of no way at the moment, you will know that once those roads are summed up in the red lotus of industrial fire, their own strength will be able to have an earth shaking transformation.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fire, it can be said that this is sun Bing''s step-by-step move to heaven.


    On the other side of the road, even though they have agreed, they still have a lot of disagreements in their hearts. After all, when they think of their countless years of hard work, everyone''s greatest secret will be handed over to others, and no one can accept it.


    Finally, yintianzi said coldly: "well, since you have agreed to come down, then there is no need to waste time, or until sun Bing falls, I will not have any chance."


    "That''s right. Next, we''ll take the strong and the weak in order. As we said before, we''ll stop as soon as we see that they can divide equally."


    Amber can''t help nodding.


    Finally, a group of people looked at each other, but Lang Xuan was quite free and easy, and directly stood up: "in this case, let me throw the drill and lead the jade."


    As soon as the words fell, they had no reservation at all. They condensed their understanding of the road for many years into a streamer, which showed thousands of mysteries, but flew directly towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who is in battle, can only feel that countless mysteries have appeared in his mind, and a brand-new holy way has been formed almost in the blink of an eye.


    The majestic power poured into the red lotus of industry fire, and the thin shadow at this time is more and more concise.


    As sun Bing''s opponent, Wudao naturally noticed sun Bing''s change at the first time, and then there was a streamer flashing.


    But this time, there was a strong light in the eyes of no way, and the mouth was sneering directly:


    "it''s really clever to use this method to fight against the local people, but since it has been discovered, it''s over."


    Then, no way straight toward the streamer attack and go, the terrible pressure came, the void in the Tao rhyme can not help but twist up.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is so fast that the red lotus of Yihuo breaks out with all her strength. Even if there is no way, she needs to face it carefully. Then she steps out and directly comes to that streamer and absorbs it into the body.


    As before, thousands of mysteries are constantly bursting out, because it involves their own lives. Even if they hide their own way, the rhyme of Tao contained in it is enough to let Sun Bing refine the holy way to perfection.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s body of the holy way, from the original 3010 has become 3050.


    It can be said that there are totally 40 new holy doctrines. It will take at least 3000 years for sun Bing to refine so many sacred doctrines.


    But at the moment, almost in an instant, it has been successful, and this is quite obvious for the increase of sun Bing''s strength.


    At first, sun Bing''s strength was only able to compete with Wu Dao. More often, he was still in absolute inferiority, but gradually, he was able to fight back to a certain extent.


    Seeing such a scene in front of them, Daoyao and others slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that sun Bing''s words are not true, and we can really use this to fight against that immortal. In this way, we are much safer."


    However, on the other side of the overcast son''s face, there was not much happiness on his face. Instead, he was more dignified, and then he said directly:


    "in spite of that, haven''t you found out? It was only after absorbing thousands of people''s roads that Xianjian reached this level. However, sun Bing only absorbed 40 roads and caught up with him. This son is really terrible. "


    Hearing the speech, the faces of Shenyue Daotao and others are extremely dignified. Obviously, this means that sun Bing''s previous details are also unfathomable.


    Although amber and sun Bing did not fight with each other, they were still full of fear for such terrible talents, so they could not help but nod their heads at this time:


    "then we will send a few more roads, and we will stop completely. We can''t let this son''s strength continue to improve."


    The rest of the emperor''s sons and daughters could not help nodding slowly, and obviously agreed with the decision.


    A moment later, sun Bing also found that there was no new road behind him. The holy way in his body was stable at 3060, and there was no further progress.Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help sighing in his heart. After all, most of them belong to ordinary emperors and daughters, and there are even several sacred doctrines, which are the lifelong experience of the surviving vagrants.


    For example, the way of the strong, such as Daodao and Shenyue, has not been revealed at all.


    Even though he had expected this for a long time, sun Bing''s heart was still quite regretful. Fortunately, when they fell into the trap of no way before, sun Bing also had some insight secretly. Even though it was not complete, he also gained a lot.


    Now that the other party has found the clue, it is not good for sun Bing to continue to delay time. After all, if you keep procrastinating, you will be in danger of your own life.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked directly at the distance of Wu Dao, and said in a soft voice: "the battle is also the end of the time."


    With the fall of words, 3060 sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body blazed in the void, and the mighty waves spread to all directions.


    Moreover, the prototypes of the sacred doctrines that had been hidden in the deepest part of the body were also gradually refined. Even if these were not satisfactory, the waves emerging in them were also mysterious.


    At this moment, there were 3100 sacred ways shining in the void, and the red lotus of karma fire, which was like blood, burst out completely, and the whole void was turned into an ocean of karma fire.


    As for daoluo and others, they felt the familiar breath, their faces were full of amazement and shock, and then there was endless anger in their hearts.


    Because those familiar breath is just the breath of their own road. Even if it is not complete, it is still quite terrible for sun Bing to improve his strength.

 Chapter 2526

    All of a sudden, he has always been indifferent, and his complexion has changed. After a deep look at Sun Bing, he can only say in a gloomy way:


    "if you are worthy of being a strong master of yihuohonglian, but only in this way, you are still far from the opponent of the emperor."


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, we have to fight before we know."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of fierce color, along with the words fall, he waves to attack the figure in front of him.


    The resplendent sword is shining in the whole void, and the layers of space are completely divided into two under the edge of the sword, and they are constantly sweeping towards the no way.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, his face is also full of dignity, but there is no fear. Just drink a little, and the black and white light of the whole body alternates to form a powerful attack.


    Two very different but extremely powerful moves collided, and the whole void even turned into nothingness, countless inscriptions burst, and there are many rules of the road breaking down.


    Even in the face of such aftershocks, daoluo and others can only work together to resist. If not, they will even fall completely if they are not careful.


    But Sun Bing and Wu Dao''s struggle is far from over, and even this is just a beginning.


    In the next moment, the terrible confrontation broke out again. Sun Bing''s mind was moved, and 3100 roads above the red lotus of Yihuo were fully displayed. Among them, there were the five congenital tais which were detached from everything, showing a strange mystery.


    At this moment, although he can''t fully use the power of the congenital five Tai, but Sun Bing can also successfully condense it out, and the power burst out is several times stronger than the ordinary road.


    After all, this innate five tais are the cornerstone of all roads, which can be called the origin of creation.


    On the other side, seeing the mysterious light of the congenital five Tai, the Taoist eyes suddenly shrunk, and then there was a sneer:


    "it''s just the congenital five Tai. Do you really think that among the whole world, you are the only one who knows?"


    Then, in the Black Lotus, also emerged a strange wave, a road of rules condensed out, detached from the world of Taoist rhyme.


    Obviously, Wu Dao is also involved in the congenital five tais.


    Sun Bing did not have any accident at all. After all, the congenital five tais are quite mysterious, but every monk who can break through the half emperor can understand one or two.


    In a flash, two people happen to the same hand, congenital five too each other had a huge collision.


    Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and Taiji are the origin of heaven and earth.


    Everyone has a different understanding of the congenital five tais. For example, sun Bing''s mastery of the five tais is unstoppable. Even if the five tais are intangible, they can still feel the piercing edge.


    However, Wudao is also called a natural genius. Each of the five tais mastered by him is black and white. On one side, it is full of infinite hope, on the other hand, it contains boundless destruction.


    Different Taoist rhymes are mixed together to form a brand-new congenital five tais, and the power has different repercussions.


    As for sun Bing and Wudao, they sometimes spit out bursts of blood.


    After all, these struggles are too dangerous. Every time they collide, they even flash.


    As for the many survivors around, they are in a mess at this time. They can only curl up in a rather narrow corner and look at the battlefield. Their eyes are full of horror and sigh in a low voice:


    "is this really just a confrontation between the supreme? If we didn''t know the accomplishments of two of them, even if we said that the Heavenly Master was fighting for life and death, no one would question it


    And at the moment, daoluo and others are full of regret. Even though they have already predicted sun Bing''s strength, they can really see it, which is still far beyond their imagination.


    If you had known this, then you should have delayed for a period of time, or even said, you should not give those roads to sun Bing at all.


    However, no matter how regretful it is now, it does not mean that daoluo and others can only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that the ethnic groups can find out the difference in this place as soon as possible and come to rescue them. There is still room for salvation.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with this, especially after the combination of immortals and demons. Every move, every form, even every rhyme of Tao contains the spirit of immortals and demons, containing vitality and destruction, which makes people unable to deal with it."


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s brow can be said to be tightly wrinkled, the heart is full of a trace of anger.


    Never before had sun Bing met such a balanced opponent. Both sides were also in charge of one of the chaotic Qinglian, and the road they took was the same.


    The only difference is that Wu Dao is rooted in the same body of immortals and demons. As for sun Bing, everything is a sword.


    However, they have totally different origins, but there is no relationship of restraint. Even if there is no way, they are even better.


    If there was only a single road, sun Bing would have won. But now, the two kinds of rhymes are mixed. They seem to be opposite to each other, but in the dark, they are more powerful.Even if it is the soul of the sword who has always been invincible, it is quite difficult to expel Daoyun, so the battle has almost entered a stalemate stage.


    Little did not know the other side of the unruly, the heart also shocked incomparably, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, eyes full of fear.


    We should know that the reason why he was able to possess such strength today is the eternal plan of the whole Xianzu, and even the layout of the great emperor. When he did not practice, he began to prepare.


    Over the years, we have laid a firm and incomparable foundation, and now the two people are integrated, which is equivalent to the integration of two foundations, and it is even more solid to the extreme.


    It can be said that no way can be self-confident. In the history of wanjiehai, no one can surpass himself in the same realm, even the young emperor.


    But it happened to meet a freak like sun Bing. He was just a native who came out of a small world. He had such a strong and incomparable strength, and even made Daodao have a feeling of doubting life.


    On the battlefield, there was another collision, and the two people''s minds moved, and the congenitally five tais were disintegrated. Yihuo Honglian and mieshi heilian broke out at the same time, and the mysterious wave appeared again.


    Sun Bing''s understanding of the Tao is based on the three thousand heavenly principles in Kyushu, plus the many Taoist rhymes that he learned when he entered the sea of myriad realms.


    As for no way, it is just the life-long road of many half emperors. It is the painstaking efforts of thousands of people, and man will conquer nature.


    Both sides have their own secrets, and it is even more difficult to distinguish at this moment.

 Chapter 2527

    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing and no way in the heart, have emerged a touch of anxiety.


    Because sun Bing did not forget that the original purpose of daoluo and others was to delay their time.


    As long as the ethnic groups behind them find something strange in this place, it will be a kind of extravagant hope even if they want to escape safely.


    As for Wu Dao''s worry, even if the destruction of the world is the plan of the immortal family for countless years, but the great emperor is so powerful that he can not guarantee that he can cross the sea.


    It is after thinking of this, they can''t help but burst out completely.


    Sun Bing tried his best to make the whole void appear bloody fire, but his eyes were fixed on the two most mysterious fluctuations, which were the road of time and the road of space.


    In an instant, thousands of mysteries come, and the road of time and space seem to blend together, and the shadow of the long river of time and space comes.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    gathers two kinds of most mysterious powers. Sun Bing waves his sword directly towards the no road, and the bright sword seems to have crossed the ages and reached the acme of mystery.


    Under the awning of this sword, the cold hairs all over the body stand up, and an infinite sense of crisis emerges in the heart.


    But they don''t want to give up on this, and many of their own master of Daoyun show one by one, and the virtual shadow of the long river of time and space is even gradually distorted.


    "It''s just a shadow of the long river of time and space. Can you help me and me?"


    When the words fall down, Wu Dao even goes directly into the shadow of the vast river of time and space, and confronts with the bright sword.


    The outside world can clearly see that the shadow in the long river of time and space is changeable, and every moment has gone against the current for countless times. However, no matter how mysterious the sword is, there is a human figure who always sheltered himself.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. I don''t know how you are going to deal with such a move."


    As if from a long time to come from the voice slowly sounded.


    Looking at the shadow of the long river of time, it seems that we can see sun Bing, who was still quite immature thousands of years ago, is training in Kyushu.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face color can''t help but change. With a cold hum, he strides directly in front of him. At the next moment, he enters the boundless shadow of the long river of time.


    In an instant, the two people''s figures and the shadow of the whole time and space long river disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, sun Bing is full of wonder in his heart, even if it is just a shadow, but just entering here, sun Bing is still able to feel the great power of time and space, constantly pulling his body.


    Even though he has such a strong strength, he is still so insignificant in front of such great power. However, if he has no half emperor''s strength, he may fall down in an instant when he enters here.


    Moreover, the time changes around, almost every moment in the countercurrent or disappear, in an instant or across the infinite years, or reverse forever.


    In this place, any monk is very small.


    However, there is no time for sun Bing to feel too much emotion at the moment. The sense of crisis in his heart makes him recover as usual in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mole two, as long as the ant in the long river.


    The first move was fought 900 years ago, and the next one may be 3000 years ago. All in all, it is extremely strange.


    For the monk who has no deep understanding of the road of heaven and earth, don''t say that he wants to fight in the shadow of the long river of time, even if he is to maintain his self-awareness, it is extremely difficult to reach the extreme.


    Because under the great power of time, even half emperor is insignificant.


    Sun Bing and Wudao went against time. Sometimes they could see sun Bing fighting on the battlefield of Tianjiao in Kyushu, and they could also see that Xianjian and Wudao were plotting in the dark.


    In a word, the time and the scene are changing all the time.


    Moreover, in such an environment, the vigilance must be raised to the extreme. If there is any negligence, it will be the death of the body.


    We should know that in the past years, both of them were quite weak, even if it was a trace of the aftereffect of the diffusion of time and space, they would fall completely.


    Therefore, in the battle, we must also guard against the other party''s sneak attack, which is extremely dangerous.


    Even sun Bing, there are many times only one step away from death, of course, Wu Dao is the same, even his situation is more and more difficult.


    After all, sun Bing had a profound understanding of time. In order to cultivate this road to a satisfactory level, he made countless efforts. On the contrary, he had no way. Most of the roads he mastered were plundered from others.


    Only on this point, the two sides made a high decision. After losing the first opportunity, they gradually fell into a lower position.However, Wu Dao also has its own advantages. After all, the influence behind it is too large. The monks in the realm of the great emperor can also enter the long river of time, especially the legendary Immortal Emperor standing behind the void.


    If it was found a trace of clues, sun Bing, no matter how hard he tried, could not escape death.


    So in the battle, in order not to attract the attention of the Immortal Emperor, sun Bing also paid a lot of efforts.


    These terrible confrontations seemed to have no fluctuation, but they were extremely mysterious. Even in the process of destruction, they were all silent and seemed to have no waves. However, the faces of daoluo and others were extremely dignified.


    Because they can find traces of such a confrontation in their own memory. Through such traces, they can imagine the fierce battles.


    But the more so, the more ugly the faces of Tao and Shen Yue became.


    Originally, they only thought sun Bing and Wudao were two men, but they were a little ahead of them. But now it seems that the strength gap among them is just like a natural moat, far away.


    Put yourself in such a situation, if you fall into such a battle, do you really have the strength to resist? The biggest possibility is that it will fall completely in an instant.


    At the thought of this, daoluo and others even showed a sense of shame.


    The most despairing thing is that in this battle, no matter who wins, then the strength of the other side will undergo an earth shaking transformation.


    You know, no matter what, sun Bing and Wu Dao at the moment can only be regarded as the supreme, and even the half emperor has not reached.


    All of a sudden, no matter how anxious daoxuan was, he could only urge the group behind him to move faster. No matter who they were, they could not let go.

 Chapter 2528

    After such a long time, many powerful people outside the destruction of the world are indeed aware of some shortcomings, because no one has left this side of the world.


    What''s more, it can even be said that the latecomers can''t get into it at all.


    For a time, the eyes of countless powerful people, through the countless time and space, directly fell on the destruction of the world.


    Countless mysteries emerge in the eyes of ordinary people. Such powerful people can see through the ordinary world at a glance. But at this time, it seems that there is always an invisible barrier to the destruction of the world.


    At this point, among many powerful ethnic groups, some agitation eventually appeared. The powerful imperial power came, and immediately sent out the Tianzun of the ethnic group.


    In a short period of time, one after another strong breath emerged, directly toward the destruction of the world.


    Some of the antiques in wanjiehai, which have existed for countless years, even appear in their eyes when they see such a grand occasion:


    "daoyan Tianzun, shene Tianzun, and other strong ones are famous for ages. What great event has happened when so many powerful people appear at the same time?"


    At the same time, sun Bing and Wudao, who are in the long river of time and space, feel a fatal sense of crisis almost at the same time. However, at this moment, neither of them started.


    For a while, both sides could not help but look at each other, and then the face color immediately changed madly, which made it hard to see the extreme.


    Obviously, this sense of crisis should come from outside the destruction of the world.


    Immediately, Wu Dao could not help but said in a deep voice: "Sun Bing, you have gained enough benefits in this war. How about we stop here? If not, you and I will die here today. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he was thinking about it secretly in his heart.


    It''s a pity that even though they are in the long river of time and space, there is no way to block the great power among them. Time is still passing, and the sense of crisis in the heart is not only not reduced, but even more.


    All of a sudden, Wudao''s heart was even more anxious: "the Taoists, the Protoss and the rest of the ethnic groups have all sent out the real strong ones. Even if we meet one person, they will be in mortal danger. Do you want to die with the local people?"


    At the end of the day, the words are full of cruelty. In that pair of eyes, there is also a dangerous light.


    There is a big, once sun Bing refused, it will suddenly burst out of the feeling.


    Seeing this posture, sun Bing can only nod slowly: "in this case, then you and I will cease the war."


    Hearing the words, the danger on Wu Dao''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, it showed a gentle smile. Two people slowly countercurrent time together, they wanted to return to the original time and space.


    But when Daoyun suddenly rises and comes out, the two people who were originally urging the time avenue to shoot at each other at the same time.


    The shocking collision broke out in an instant, and the afterwave contained in it was not short, and the shadow of the long river even had a surge.


    "How dare you break your promise?"


    At the moment, I can''t help but roar.


    But Sun Bing also sneered: "what idea do you really think I don''t know? It''s just that there is no need to cheat in war. "


    After all, ye Huo Hong Lian and mieshi heilian have already indicated that the two people are absolutely incompatible with each other. Even in the face of foreign enemies, their intention of killing will not be reduced at all.


    Once separated this time, we don''t know when the next meeting will be, and even the other party may avoid fighting, so both of them don''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    On the other side, Wu Dao heard sun Bing''s words, but he couldn''t help but snort, but he didn''t deny it.


    The battle of terror rises and goes in the long river of time. Even at the moment, the attack is even more cruel to the extreme. Every move contains all of its own strength.


    Time flies around, and the twinkling of an eye is millions of years. Under the infinite pressure, there are thousands of inscriptions breaking out, and there is infinite power coming in every move.


    "Kyushu border"


    SUN Bing''s spiritual power surged in the sea, spanning the years. Nine mysterious ancient tripods came, and in the long river of time, there was an ancient tripod full of humanity. The power of both sides was superimposed, which was even more powerful to the extreme.


    Being under such oppression, even if there is no way, there is even a sense of suffocation.


    However, after an instant, the two spirits of immortals and demons were surrounded by no way and collided with each other.


    "Immortals and demons are limitless"


    in a flash, the power of heaven and earth to evil and the most ethereal immortal Qi gather together, which is full of the power of destroying the world, enough to compete with the Kyushu border.


    After feeling the irresistible aftershocks, sun Bing''s face was startled, but he could only clench his teeth, and said in a sharp voice:


    "kill the immortal sword array, give me coagulation!"After the words fell down, the whole time and space could not help but stir up. The virtual images of killing the immortal sword, trapping the immortal sword, killing the immortal sword and even Jue Xian sword all span the time and appear around Sun Bing. Looking at it, you can see the dense shadow of the sword.


    Moreover, the sword box behind him also opened, and the body of the Four Swords came down completely. All the sword shadows resonated at this moment.


    Even though the sword array has not yet taken shape, the sharp edge is shining across the whole time and space, especially the strong to the extreme murderous spirit, which traverses the years.


    Wu Dao at the moment behind, can not help but emerge a lot of cold sweat, the world Black Lotus presents, thousands of roads are sheltered in the whole body.


    But Sun Bing didn''t waste any time. After all, these swords were moved from time to time by virtue of his time attainments. Even though they were powerful, they were also extremely terrible to consume, and he could not bear them for a long time.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, thousands of sword shadows can flash, and the vast array of swords covers the sky, and completely suppresses Taoism.


    Countless swords gather the power of time and space, and constantly attack against no way. The bright swords shine in the sky. Even if they are across the ages, you can feel the tremendous pressure contained in them.


    As for daoluo and others at the moment, their faces are very white, because in their own memory, they seem to have witnessed such a terrible killing intention, and they look down upon the sky beyond the passage of time.


    Not only that, such a fierce confrontation has attracted the attention of the rest of the strong, especially those in Tianzun realm, who are rapidly heading for the destruction of the world. Their brows are wrinkled, their complexion can not help changing, and their speed is faster.

 Chapter 2529

    At the moment, Wu Dao is almost in a desperate situation. The power of the thousands of sword shadows is no less than the noumenon.


    Therefore, that sword is equivalent to sun Bing''s all-out attack. You should know that this is not a two-way attack. Many swords are sweeping towards themselves, which makes people feel numb.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, all the potential of Wudao broke out. The Black Lotus covered the sky, and all the rules of the road spread towards the four sides, and constantly collided with the sword spirit.


    The aftereffect of such a battle makes the whole river of time and space vibrate unceasingly, especially no way is more open mouth spit out bursts of blood.


    But by virtue of the power of the immortal and the devil, and the protection of the Black Lotus, even though suffering from a lot of trauma, Wu Dao still persisted.


    After a short period of time, sun Bing''s Jianyuan was even depleted.


    In the original huge Zhuxian sword array, thousands of sword shadows gradually dissipated with the loss of sun Bing Jian Yuan.


    Even if we say that at this moment, the power of Zhuxian sword array is also incomparably terrible, but compared with the despair just now, it is more than twice as weak.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Dao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The black lotus of extermination broke out again, and thousands of roads were surging, shaking this ancient and modern first killing array with infinite divine power.


    Such a shocking collision, but anyone who has reached the realm of heaven can feel the rippling of the long river of time and space. It seems that there are two figures constantly fighting each other between the blur.


    After such a long time of fighting, sun Bing had few Jian Yuan left in his body, so the Zhuxian sword array broke down after barely holding on for a moment.


    As for Wu Dao, the same is true of Wu Dao. He broke his sword array and didn''t have much spare power to fight back against sun Bing.


    The two figures almost at the same time disappeared in the shadow of the long river of time and space, and the next moment they returned to the familiar world of destruction.


    All around the endless destructive force came, just some oil ran out, the lamp withered, is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bing''s body in the thousand world, also in the continuous five elements of each other, the two sides look at each other, the space is even very quiet, under the collision of eyes, all burst out thunder and lightning.


    At the next moment, Wu Dao reluctantly urged a little strength that had just been restored, and attacked sun Bing. The black lotus of extermination came, shining the whole world.


    Sun Bing, who was in a hurry to deal with it, could only feel a huge force coming towards him. In the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his mind, and his body was even completely cracked.


    Fortunately, in the next moment, infinite vitality burst out in the blood, sun Bing''s figure once again condensed into.


    Even if you can hear the unruly sneer: "the one who fights to the end is still the emperor. As for the red lotus in your hand, it is the thing in the emperor''s pocket."


    Between the words, the big hands of no way to catch sun Bing in front of him, the target is the red lotus of industry fire blooming on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    But it was the moment when sun Bing was about to achieve his goal, and his vigilance was at the most declining moment. Sun Bing''s eyes showed a strange light, and his mouth was slightly cocked, and he said coldly:


    "six heavenly wheels, Zhen!"


    A powerful imperial power swept across the sky in an instant, as if there was a great emperor coming.


    At this moment, Wu Dao suddenly remembered that sun Bing still had a real imperial instrument in his hand, which had never been used.


    Originally, Wudao thought that this was Sun Bing, who had no power to motivate him. But now it seems that this is clearly sun Bing''s conspiracy.


    All of a sudden, endless remorse surged in the heart of no way. If he had known this, he would not have been so careless.


    But at this moment, regret has no use, the fatal sense of crisis in the heart let Wu Dao reluctantly recover sober, the whole person even incomparably calm.


    The thought of a move, then urged the Black Lotus to fight against the six front wheels, as for their own figure, immediately back to the rear, between a step, even into the vast river of time and space.


    However, the six heavenly wheels are the imperial tools of the reincarnation emperor in legend. They are in charge of the six ways of heaven and earth, and their power is endless. Even if the power of destroying the world black lotus is extremely strong, the power is limited after all.


    Therefore, only insisting on the short short film carving time, the countless road rules on the Black Lotus completely collapsed. Along with the Black Lotus, it also returned to the boundless sea of knowledge.


    Then the six heavenly wheels radiated endless imperial power. When the whole body was shaken, the space burst, and they wandered straight into the vast space and time, tracing back to no way and going against the current forever.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, Daotao and others were even stunned.


    If you want to know one of these great powers, you can let them fall completely.


    In fact, sun Bing at the moment is also quite shocked. We should know that with his current strength, he is not enough to control the six heavenly wheels, but he only stimulates one of them to such a degree.Next, there is no need for any other actions. The power of the six heavenly wheels can be superior to the ancient sky.


    Even if there is no way to make every effort to escape, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is so insignificant.


    I don''t know how many years it has gone against the current and how much time and space it has crossed. Wu Dao has finally tried its best. Under an oversight, it is completely suppressed by the six heavenly wheels.


    The whole person completely disappeared from the shadow of the vast time, and directly appeared in the world of destruction. He was carrying six heavenly wheels on his back. He did not want to escape, even if he stood up, it was a kind of extravagant hope.


    So he could only clench his teeth and look at Sun Bing obstinately, and said in a sharp voice, "even if you win today, how about that? It''s just that you won''t win. It''s disgusting to rely on the emperor''s utensils. "


    "The weapon blade is also one of our own strength, but there has never been a vagrant who can possess such a powerful weapon. Besides, you are the Immortal Emperor, and you can also use the imperial weapon."


    With that, sun Bing came directly to the no road:


    "no matter what, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Since you have failed, what qualification do you have to shout? At this moment, your life and death are in my hands. "


    Then, sun Bing thought, the shadow of the red lotus on his head gradually appeared, and the thousands of roads slowly appeared, which seemed to be the ultimate mystery.


    However, such a beautiful scenery is just like hell in the eyes of no Tao. The eyes are even full of fear and keep shouting:


    "Sun Bing, do you dare to do this, can''t you want to be in endless pursuit?"

 Chapter 2530

    But for such abuse, sun Bing turned a deaf ear, and even that shining thousands of roads, constantly toward the dome of the destruction of the Black Lotus invasion and go.


    Obviously, sun Bing wants to kill Black Lotus in one fell swoop, and this is also the last chance.


    Immediately, you can see the continuous collision of the roads, and the breath of destruction is spreading wildly around. Even though no way has been suppressed by sun Bing, the resistance of heilian is still incomparably fierce.


    Tao Tao and others around him also saw sun Bing''s intention, and his face changed quickly. If sun Bing really got the Black Lotus, there was no way to limit him.


    In a flash, daoluo and Shenyue looked at each other and could see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    In the end, he shot sun Bing at the same time. Between the waves, there was an all-out strike. The terrible attack swept across the sky, and the void even collapsed completely.


    Originally, sun Bing forcibly plundered and exterminated heilian, but he was restricted to a certain extent. At this moment, he was suddenly confronted with so many attacks, which filled his heart with a strong sense of crisis.


    As a result, sun Bing can only run the strength of his own body, and murmured:


    "the real body of Xuanwu!"


    Sun Bing''s seven sea dragon armor also showed a fuzzy dragon shadow, constantly resisting the terrible power sweeping around.


    However, even if they were not as powerful as sun Bing, daoluo and Shenyue were not as powerful as sun Bing. Even though they had gone through a lot of protection, sun Bing suffered a lot of trauma.


    Intense pain surged in his mind, and many small inscriptions broke out in sun Bing''s body, preventing him from recovering from injury.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, recognize the sharp edge of the sword soul in the sea, and break ten thousand methods with one sword, and thoroughly eliminate the remaining Taoist rhymes.


    Then he raised his head and looked coldly in front of him and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to take the lead in tearing up the covenant? It seems that for the sake of the short-term cooperation, I''ll spare you for the time being. Otherwise, I won''t blame my ruthlessness. "


    Being swept by sun Bing''s icy eyes, daoluo and others have a strong sense of crisis. They dare not do anything else.


    After all, the previous battle has proved the strength of sun Bing. If he continues to fight, he will really have the risk of death.


    So even if the heart no longer want to, in the face of sun Bing''s cold eyes, daoluo and others can only bow their heads and keep silent.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately turned his eyes again to Wu Dao under the six heavenly wheels, and ye Huo Honglian once again swept away towards the annihilating Black Lotus.


    At the moment, Wu Dao sent out a painful howl. His eyes were full of madness, and he directly roared at daoluo and others:


    "now all his forces are suppressing the emperor. Just now it''s just a bluff. As long as you work together, you will surely be able to kill him."


    However, no one responded to the unholy words, as if no one heard them at all.


    Then, many Taoist rhymes collided with each other, and the sad howl came out again from the mouth of no Tao. Finally, a trace of panic appeared in my heart.


    Because it is obvious that without the master''s control, the power of annihilating heilian is more than twice as weak. If there is no accident, the last treasure will fall into sun Bing''s hands.


    Only at this moment, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he hoped to be within reach. With such a close collision between two lotus flowers of the same origin, sun Bing could even feel a trace of resonance.


    But just as sun Bing was ready to go further, the whole destruction world could not help shaking, layers of space collapsed, and the void was almost to collapse, as if the world was going to die out.


    For a moment, everyone''s faces changed. In their hearts, there was a strong worry, and their eyes looked toward the past.


    Different from the previous despair, at the moment, there is even a deep joy in the eyes of the Taoist, and he keeps laughing:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, many strong people have found out the difference here. At least three powerful heavenly masters have cracked the world. The emperor wants to see where you can go."


    Between the words, the innocent eyes fell on her granddaughter, and her eyes were filled with hatred and pleasure.


    Hearing such a sound, daoluo and others, who were still afraid of their hands and feet, had a bright light in their eyes, because it meant that their reinforcements had arrived.


    So why worry too much? At the moment, it can completely interfere with sun Bing. Once the world of destruction collapses, even if sun Bing is cutting wings, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    After understanding this point, many emperors, emperors and daughters, and even Daodao Shenyue, lost their fear in their eyes. Instead, they showed a dangerous light, and in an instant they directly attacked sun Bing.And because there is no scruples, this attack is more fierce than before. If we protect as before, we will even have the risk of falling.


    "Damn it!"


    After feeling the situation at the moment, even sun Bing couldn''t help but scold secretly.


    But at the next moment, he could only breathe deeply, and his heart moved. The sword box behind him was opened directly, and thousands of sword shadows twinkled, forming a vast array and enveloping himself in it.


    This is sun Bing''s most proficient Zhou Tian star sword array. However, this array is originally in charge of killing and cutting. It can only be said that it is violent and can''t last for a long time.


    Therefore, at such a critical moment, sun Bing can only force a road among the red lotus of Yihuo, and constantly go towards the suppression of heilian.


    It''s a pity that the house leaks when it rains at night. It seems that he has the hope of escaping. At the moment, Wu Dao is also struggling with all his strength. The two kinds of Taoist rhymes of immortals and Demons crisscross and fiercely attack the six heavenly wheels.


    This can''t help but make sun Bing''s consumption double. In a short period of time, Jianyuan even has a kind of appearance to be exhausted.


    In the corner of the destruction world, Leng''s ancestors also realized sun Bing''s embarrassing situation. Even though their strength was not top-notch, they did not shrink back at the moment. They quickly stepped forward to help sun Bing resist the attack of others.


    And secretly, Lang Xuan is also quietly to release sun Bing''s pressure.


    For a time, in the destruction of the world, the three different forces are working hard for their own goals.

 Chapter 2531

    For sun Bing, every minute at this time is quite critical. If there is any negligence, the final result will be death.


    Therefore, in order to get the exterminated Black Lotus into his pocket as soon as possible, he even squeezed his own potential, clenched his teeth and forced yihuohonglian to suppress the extermination of heilian.


    In the outer circle of the sky star sword array, accompanied by many strong attacks, the twinkling stars gradually collapsed, and there were cracks in the whole array.


    The Wudao in the array, on the one hand, is fighting against the six heavenly wheels, and on the other hand, he is forcing the extermination of heilian to fight with sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s solid foundation has won a certain opportunity.


    That shining with thousands of rhymes of annihilation Black Lotus, gradually unable to resist the suppression of the red lotus, even the destruction of the black light, also more and more dim up.


    After all, 90% of the thousands of sacred doctrines mastered by sun Bing come from his own understanding step by step. Everything is clear in his mind, and his mind will move like a finger. There is no confusion at all.


    On the other hand, the road without Tao is obtained through traps. Although every avenue is extremely strong and can be called unstoppable, it also has great disadvantages.


    Without their own carding and understanding, there are some inflexible urges.


    Ordinary time is no way to find out, after all, ordinary people are completely unable to resist such a terrible force, and the battle is over in an instant.


    But for such a hot battlefield, this is the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Because at this moment, every moment, there will be countless rules of the road collide. Sun Bing''s promotion of his own holy way is easy, but there is no way to achieve such a degree.


    Generally speaking, it means that the foundation is not stable. With the talent of immortality, we can digest everything completely in just a few years. However, there is nothing if in the world.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face was full of joy, so there was no hiding. In his body, 3100 holy doctrines were all shining, and he made every effort to go towards the oppression of no way.


    At the same time, he forced the force of the six heavenly wheels to suppress everything with Diwei, which can be described as a multi pronged approach.


    In the face of such a stalemate, Wu Dao was in a complete hurry and could only deal with it in a hurry. The stiff adopters fought against sun Bing one by one, and they also had to deal with the power of the six heavenly wheels. The situation became more and more difficult.


    When sun Bing had the absolute upper hand, the earth shaking sound came out, and the star shaped sword array, which had been sheltering the four sides, completely collapsed.


    Among them, the spreading of the power of counteraction made sun Bing spit out bursts of blood, but this did not distract sun Bing. The four swords of killing immortals suddenly rose, and in a short time, the array of Zhuxian swords covered the sky.


    As for sun Bing, he continued to suppress the world''s Black Lotus, and wanted to work hard to win.


    However, the outside world, such as daoluo and others, have already seen the situation of no Tao, and the black lotus that gradually falls into sun Bing''s hands is more ugly.


    The action in the hand can''t help but get faster and faster, and attack towards Zhuxian sword array one after another, trying to delay sun Bing''s time.


    "This emperor definitely can''t let you get what you want, immortal devil whole body, give me explosion."


    On the other side, it seems that he did not have any other means at all. His unruly face was full of cruelty and roared directly.


    Moreover, with the fall of words, thousands of rhymes appear all over the body, and even the Black Lotus is gradually closing in, and the power of terror spreads through the void.


    "Up to now, it''s not up to you to decide. Life and death are impermanent. Give me the opposite."


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing also clenched his teeth, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted and swept directly towards the senseless sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, the soul of the sword came to a world full of black and white, trying its best to break out of sharp edge, disturbing the surrounding.


    The spirit of any friar is extremely fragile, so is the immortality. In the face of such an attack, however, it can only send out a miserable howl. At the same time, they try their best to deal with the sword soul in the sea of knowledge. The sense of crisis of explosion even disappeared.


    However, because of this momentary negligence, Wu Dao lost his mind for a moment. Taking this opportunity, 3100 sacred doctrines on Yihuo Honglian vied with each other to suppress them with great power.


    Black Lotus, which has been thoroughly refined by no way, once again emerges in the void, just like the center of the world. Although it blooms with a strong sense of destruction, it also contains thousands of mysteries.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes even showed a trace of confusion, because his goal has been achieved.


    "No, you bandit, return the emperor''s treasure."


    Wu Dao''s miserable howl wakes sun Bing. At this time, he finds that the Zhuxian sword array has gradually collapsed due to the lack of sword elements.Fortunately, sun Bing''s goal was successful, so there was not a trace of panic on his face. His big hand was shrouded in the sky, and the mysterious and infinite Black Lotus was completely lost in sun Bing''s hands in the eyes of no one.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing was a little relieved, and directly fell on Wu Dao''s body. He frowned slightly and wanted to kill him directly.


    But just as he was preparing for action, sun Bingcai found that Zhuxian sword was still arranging the sword array, so he could only give up this idea.


    Therefore, at the last moment, he directly took the six heavenly wheels back into his own Zhongqian world.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the sword array of Zhuxian, which was enveloped in the four directions, completely disintegrated, flashing lights and escaping into the sword box.


    Before others react, sun Bing bursts out a force, covering the cold family ancestors and others, and gallops away in the distance.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme. The faces of many emperors and daughters around are even full of confusion, and only a shadow can be seen running towards the distance.


    But the next moment, no way that sad wail will think of: "quickly kill sun Bing, annihilation Black Lotus has fallen into his hands."


    All of a sudden, many emperors and daughters woke up like a dream, their faces changed dramatically, and they immediately ran away in the direction of sun Bing''s escape.


    For a time, you can only see the vast void, a streamer of flashing light, there are many strong breath explosion, such scenery, can be said to be beautiful to the extreme.

 Chapter 2532

    At this time, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, even in the escape, but there is not too much panic, full operation to shrink into an inch, each step can span millions of miles.


    As he fled, sun Bing swallowed many precious pills. After all, in order to suppress immortality, he lost too many sword elements. Especially at the last moment, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array collapsed, and he also suffered a lot of repercussions.


    If you don''t deal with it in time, you may even cause permanent damage to yourself.


    "Fellow Taoists, please chase after him. Sun Bing has been seriously injured at the moment, and he can''t fight back at all."


    Obviously, many of the pursuers behind him also knew sun Bing''s situation at the moment, so they could not help shouting directly.


    After hearing these words, the emperors and daughters, who had some worries in their hearts, did not hesitate to follow them, using various means to pursue sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing''s situation is more and more difficult.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with. We should have killed them before."


    Aware of the movement behind him, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled, a rare regret in his heart.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as angry words. After all, if these emperors and daughters were killed before, he would not be an unjust opponent by himself.


    He often breathed out a breath. Sun Bing managed to suppress his impatience and thought silently:


    "at the moment, I am still seriously injured and my sword yuan has not recovered. Even if the pill is very precious, it will take some time to refine. Moreover, I don''t know the way to leave this world. Next, I can only try my best to make myself recover completely. ¡±


    after confirming his goal, sun Bing was in a lot of spirits. He was running away in the vast void, and on the other hand, he was alert to pry around for fear of encountering an ambush.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is extremely strong at the moment, he can fight against Shenyue alone, but there are too many enemies behind him this time. It is so-called "double fists and four hands". If he is entangled by them, sun Bing can imagine his own fate.


    However, shrinking the land into an inch can be regarded as an excellent method. In addition, sun Bing''s perception of the road of space is so fast that no one can match it.


    However, we should know that it is the whole wanjiehai that gathers here, and even the most top-notch young strong man among many opportunities. Even if he can''t compete with sun Bing at the peak, his own strength is also very important.


    At the moment, the whole sky even changed at the command of Daomao. The rules of the myriad roads showed themselves as if they had turned into heaven and earth. In a short time, they came to sun Bing''s back.


    Such as Shenyue, the powerful Qi and blood cover the void, and it seems that you can see it vaguely. In ancient times, the huge ghost image of the prison God walked forward, and could cross the sky in one step.


    As for amber, it is extremely miraculous. Its blood is condensed and completely transformed into a four elephant white tiger. With a long whistle, it will be swift and lightning, lasting for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In addition, the rest of the emperors and daughters, at the moment, can not help but show their divine power. Everyone''s eyes are dead on Sun Bing, all full of greed for the extermination of heilian.


    In a short period of time, daoluo came directly to sun Bing, followed by Shenyue and amber, and then went to the other two directions. The three men directly surrounded sun Bing.


    Aware of his own situation, sun Bing''s mouth showed a slight sneer and said directly:


    "is this the way the Taoist and the protoss treat the Savior? It''s really eye opening to see you today


    "Why should you be so euphemistic? Previously, you were just self-help. If it were not for us, you would not be able to compete with that immortal. Since the crisis is gone, it will be time to settle accounts. "


    At the moment, Shen Yue''s face seemed to smile, and he said faintly:


    "if I remember correctly, the son of God of my God family fell in your hands a hundred years ago!"


    On the other side, Daodao didn''t speak directly. Instead, the deep voice of amber sounded slowly:


    "I don''t want to involve the gratitude and resentment between you. This time I came here, all I did was destroy the Black Lotus. As long as the Taoist friend gave it to me, I would certainly retreat and give up, even if it was to help you block others."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing didn''t change anything about this speech, just as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Seeing sun Bing''s attitude, Amber''s heart gradually sank. He took a deep breath and said again:


    "in this case, I''m not so polite."


    It is just in this discourse that the other emperors and daughters who were originally far away have also come around.


    Then he immediately spread around, and in a short time, he had already laid a huge net and surrounded sun Bing. At this moment, sun Bing could not escape.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes directly swept around him, and his sharp momentum broke out, and his fierce words oppressed people''s hearts"The empress of the Taiyin, and the rest of you, are you so quick to face the sword of the Savior?"


    However, the monks who can cultivate to such a level are all determined people. Even if they are women, they are definitely not indecisive. After hearing these words, they can''t help but retort directly:


    "it''s a deal between us. If you save me, it''s a deal. Why say anything about saving lives?"


    Before sun Bing spoke again, Daodao seemed to have noticed something, and his face changed suddenly. He said directly:


    "everybody, hurry up, sun Bing is just delaying time. If you continue to delay, you may cause changes."


    After such a reminder, the rest of the monks suddenly realized that sun Bing''s eyes were full of fear, but without any mercy in their hands, they made every effort to attack in front of them.


    But at the moment, sun Bing doesn''t have any panic on his face, because after such a long time, with the help of pills and the five elements in the world, his sword yuan has recovered by half.


    And the body''s injury also gradually recovered, even if not compared with the heyday, but also can''t fight back.


    Therefore, seeing the terrorist attacks sweeping around, sun Bing sneered and said, "well, since you don''t care about saving lives, I don''t need to worry too much."


    Between words, the blood streamed on Zhuxian sword. When the sword was waved, a round of sword like a full moon swept around, and the sharp breath almost broke through the sky.

 Chapter 2533

    One after another, explosions were heard in the void. Even if this sword was not as good as sun Bing''s all-out strike, the lack of space was so great that the surrounding space was full of agitation.


    The collision of many moves makes the void burst, and the afterwaves burst out, making countless ripples appear in the whole space.


    Seeing such a situation, Dao Dao and Shen Yue had a trace of annoyance on their faces. If they had found out sun Bing''s intention and had taken action as soon as possible, sun Bing might even have become a prisoner of the rank.


    However, they are not immersed in the previous regret. Since the opportunity just given by God has failed, the most important thing at the moment is to seize the time to suppress sun Bing.


    At once, the three men made all-out efforts. All around daoluo, thousands of avenues appeared, and the strong imperial power rushed in. Even though the seal of heaven and earth in their hands was broken, they still ordered the heaven and earth by virtue of their own way.


    As for Shenyue, he forced the shadow of the God of Taigu town prison. The elephant trunk held up the sky and threw it directly at Sun Bing.


    Only amber is the most magical. It turns into a white tiger and shows thousands of killing power. When it is waved, it can be described as tiger roaring mountain forest. It is as fast as the wind, and it attacks sun Bing with flesh.


    In addition, many other emperors and daughters, although they have not made a move, are still staring at Sun Bing. Once there is any flaw, the situation will change instantly.


    Sun Bing is surrounded by many things. Even though his face seems free and easy, he is also quite dignified in his heart. He doesn''t dare to be big at all.


    The mind moved, the light in the body flickered, the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity shrouded the four sides, accompanied by the melodious long sound, the Kyushu tripod suppressed the void.


    Even if it was a rule of the road, it could not escape the ancient tripod which carried the whole human family''s automobile transportation. In a hurry, daoluo even suffered a lot of repercussions.


    Then, sun Bing held the Zhuxian sword array tightly in his hand, and his powerful sword elements were instilled into it. His sharp momentum broke through the clouds and gathered his own essence and spirit to attack the ghost image of the prison God above the sky.


    Thousands of meters of swords are shining in the sky, almost making a breakthrough. They collide with the elephant trunk which is like a pillar of heaven. Even if it is only a shadow, you can see the sparks suddenly appear and the sound of clang is endless.


    After a moment of stalemate, the shadow and sword fell apart at almost the same time.


    But this battle is far from over, because amber has come to sun Bing''s side. The tiger''s claws are sharp, and there are cracks in the space between waving. Under the fierce claw wind, there are more fatal crises sweeping.


    Sun Bing''s life is in danger. Sun Bing''s mind is clear, and the whole person is calm to the extreme, subconsciously holding the sword against him.


    At the next moment, he could feel a huge force coming, so that sun Bing''s Qi and blood vibrated, and his body was subconsciously flying out. As for the amber, he pursued the victory and immediately followed him.


    Just for the first time, sun Bing can feel the difficulty of the amber, and the whole person is like the white tiger beast, and has fully exerted his own strength to the extreme.


    In the swing of claws, the air is filled with a strong sense of killing, which is almost equal to the murderous spirit of Zhuxian sword. It completely brings the essence of the God of war into full play.


    Moreover, many emperors and daughters on the other side, seeing this situation, also beat the water dogs and took advantage of sun Bing''s inability to fight back.


    In a short period of time, countless attacks fell on Sun Bing''s body. Even though most of them were resisted by the seven sea dragon armor and the real body of Xuanwu, the remaining moves still had some influence on him.


    When sun Bing''s body stopped, the corners of his mouth were covered with purple and gold blood, apparently suffering from certain injuries.


    Seeing this situation, many emperors and daughters around were quite excited, because it means that sun Bing is still likely to be defeated.


    But the house leaks and slants to the wind. After such a long time, Shen Yue and Dao Luo also got rid of sun Bing''s interference and surrounded them again.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s danger is almost similar to the one he faced before. His heart is full of the breath of death.


    Looking at the many enemies around him, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle. Since there is no other way out, he can only break the boat. If he fails, he will become benevolent.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp, and then turned to attack. With a move of his mind, the sword box had already been opened. Jue Xian sword, trapped immortal sword and slaying immortal sword flashed directly in the void.


    "No, run away quickly. Sun Bing wants to die together."


    Seeing the moment of this action, Shen Yue knew sun Bing''s idea, even though he called out directly.


    Not only Shenyue, all the friars saw the appearance of the four swords to kill the immortals, but a shadow appeared in their hearts, and subconsciously fled around.


    But to everyone''s surprise, sun Bing didn''t set up the Zhuxian sword array as they had imagined. Instead, he was driving four sharp swords and galloping toward the distance.At this moment, everyone knew that he was cheated by sun Bing, especially Dao Luo and others. Their faces were even more gloomy and said to themselves in a low voice:


    "Damn it, I should have thought that at this time, his strength is not enough to use the killing immortal sword array. Otherwise, we would not be the opponent."


    But they didn''t dare to bet. After all, except amber, everyone here has experienced the terrible power of Zhuxian sword array. Once trapped in it, it''s hard to escape.


    It can even be said that his life and death were all in sun Bing''s mind at that time. When it came to their own safety, how many people could calm down?


    However, in spite of this, people''s hearts are inexplicably angry, and the hatred for sun Bing in their hearts is becoming more and more intense, and they immediately pursue them.


    But at this moment, the accident suddenly came, the whole destruction of the world constantly concussion, there are cracks in the space, the sky above the rules of thousands of roads, also gradually disintegrated.


    There are endless oppressions around us all the time. Everyone is extremely depressed and dangerous everywhere.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit confused, because this scene, and the collapse of Kyushu is how similar.


    But just after an instant, the faint confusion turned into a strong surprise, because it also means that the destruction of the world, is gradually destroying ah.


    At the moment, Shenyue and others seem to have thought of this, but different from sun Bing''s surprise, their faces are full of anger.

 Chapter 2534

    In an instant, sun Bing, like a streamer, galloped toward the sky. Even though the surrounding world collapsed, showing the scene of extinction, he still couldn''t stop his steps.


    How astonishing is the vision of the collapse of the whole world. The vast dome is gradually collapsing, and the terrible aftershocks are enveloping the void. Even if he has the real body of Xuanwu and the seven sea dragon armor, sun Bing has also suffered a lot of trauma.


    But all of these efforts are worth it. When the disillusionment gradually dissipates, when you look up, you can see that the whole world of destruction is fragmented, and the light of the outside world finally shines on it.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing, who was head-on, finally appeared a smile on his mouth. Then he took a deep breath and urged the strength of his body to flee to the outside world at the fastest speed.


    As for daoluo, Shenyue and others, they can only watch sun Bing escape. Naturally, they are full of reluctance.


    For a time, the complexion could not help but change continuously, fearing the danger of the collapse of heaven and earth at the moment, and did not want sun Bing to leave easily.


    However, seeing sun Bing getting closer and closer to the exit, a trace of firmness finally flashed through his eyes. God Yue Shou, when he rushed, relied on his powerful body and entered the vast avalanche.


    The rest of them are not willing to be outdone at the moment, so the emperors and daughters who are hiding in the safe place can see the sky above, which symbolizes sun Bing''s shining light in front, and four different pillars of light closely following behind.


    In a short period of time, I didn''t know how many billions of miles I had galloped in the pursuit. Finally, I broke out of many shackles. The road around heaven and earth also changed, and there was no longer the deep breath of destruction.


    Only this point, sun Bing will know that he has successfully left the destruction of the world.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still not too relaxed, because he knows that the real battle is just beginning, and there are more hidden crises in the outside world than in destroying the world.


    Sure enough, daoluo''s familiar and cold voice sounded behind Sun Bing: "uncle, what just escaped is sun Bing''s evil barrier, and the annihilation of heilian is also in his hands. He can''t let him escape."


    At the moment of hearing this voice, sun Bing has already started to act. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surges rapidly, controls four sharp swords, and then runs away towards the distance with the fastest speed that he can achieve by shrinking into an inch.


    Although sun Bing did not know who was in the outside world, he was able to break the world of destruction that obstructed the powerful in the imperial realm. It can be imagined that his strength must also be incomparable, which is not what sun Bing can fight against.


    Daoyan Tianzun on the other side had just broken the world of destruction, and was about to take Daofu away. Suddenly, he heard the familiar voice, and his face changed immediately.


    Especially when he heard the word sun Bing, his eyes could not help shrinking. His eyes crossed countless spaces in an instant and landed on Sun Bing''s body.


    In an instant, sun Bing could only feel that a terrible force had come upon him, and the space around him seemed to be solidified, and his flesh and bones were making bursts of crackles.


    Vaguely seems to be able to hear a burst of chuckle: "did not expect that this should be unexpected joy, but a bug just, not worth mentioning."


    After the words fall, one hand will directly grasp sun Bing. Originally, the palm of the hand is quite small, but when it is extended out, it suddenly condenses the rules of thousands of roads, covering the sky and the sun, and even condenses into the heaven and earth in the palm.


    Under the palm of his hand, sun Bing even restrained his breath. In his heart, there was a rare deep sense of panic, and his face was full of surprise and shock:


    "is this person the strong man of Tianzun? We must leave here as soon as possible


    Even in the face of such a strong man, sun Bing is still not suppressed by him. Even under the great terror between life and death, all the potential in his body has burst out, and all his essence and spirit are gathered in one sword and chopped behind him.


    This sword astonished time and space, and looked down upon all ages. The momentum displayed in it even made the dome collapse, as if it were the creation of heaven and earth.


    With this sword, the pressure around Sun Bing completely disappeared. He didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him, and immediately ran away towards the distance.


    But the sword was still sweeping towards the front, and fell heavily on the huge palm. A wound appeared instantly, and the golden blood flowed out slowly.


    The next moment can still hear a burst of light anger to drink: "just mole ants, amazing dare to hurt their own, really unforgivable."


    After this attack, daoyan Tianzun''s anger broke out in his heart, and subconsciously he wanted to continue to fight.


    But at the same time, Shen Yue and amber said, "second uncle (elder), you can''t let Sun Bing escape. The Black Lotus in his hand is of great use to me."


    For a while, the God e Tianzun and the Tianzun of the ancient era all agreed to attack sun Bing, apparently trying to imprison sun Bing.However, there was a certain collision between several powerful people. For a time, the whole sky could not help but change the color of the sky. For those strong people, even if it was a random collision, the whole void was boiling.


    As for sun Bing, with the help of such a good opportunity, he was able to make full use of it and shrink to an inch. Every step of his work was able to cross over the layers of emptiness, and in the blink of an eye he left hundreds of millions of miles away.


    After finding that sun Bing''s back could no longer be seen, shene Tianzun, daoyan Tianzun and the strong men in the ancient times looked at each other, snorted coldly, and parted ways to the place where sun Bing fled.


    In addition, the other ethnic groups in the realm of Tianzun did not miss such a good opportunity. Even though their strength is slightly inferior to that of the God e Tianzun and daoyan Tianzun, they also have the opportunity to find out.


    Even if the possibility of success is very small, we should know that once we succeed, the harvest will be huge. In the face of such temptation, no one can easily give up.


    While everyone was talking about sun Bing''s value, secretly, one of the Xianzu''s powerful Tianzun realm quietly took away Wu Dao, who was badly hurt. Even daoyan Tianzun did not notice the whole process.


    Only when Lang Xuan left the world of destruction, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes: did she seem to have forgotten a very important thing?


    As for sun Bing at the moment, although he has fled so far, his heart is still filled with a strong sense of crisis, it is clear that he did not escape the pursuit of the powerful enemy behind him.


    Even if this has long been expected, but Sun Bing''s face is still full of bitterness.


    But in a flash, sun Bing took a deep breath and let himself regain his composure. He sent many worries to the entrance. After confirming the direction, he continued to flee towards the distance.

 Chapter 2535

    As soon as sun Bing left the place where he was, one shadow after another appeared. There are few things in the world that can hide from those who have reached their level of cultivation.


    Just a casual glance, the pupil space even changed, and the scene of sun Bing was directly presented in their eyes.


    In a short period of time, shene Tianzun and others have already known the general direction of sun Bing''s escape. Without any hesitation, they stride directly in front of them.


    Even if such a strong man ran at will, but the speed can be better than sun Bing''s escape. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    For this point, sun Bing also knows, and even can say, just through the confrontation of just that move, sun Bing''s strong men are more aware that they have almost reached the point of life and death this time.


    So even in the crazy escape, the mind also burst out of countless lights, thinking about how to get rid of such tracking.


    A moment later, sun Bing came to a brand-new void, but this time he did not run away immediately as before. Instead, he set up many traps. Looking at the traces, he seemed to flee in another direction.


    After finishing all these preparations, sun Bing suddenly reversed the direction, tried to astringe his own breath and left quietly.


    It''s a pity that just the next moment, daoyan Tianzun had already arrived at the place where he set the trap. Looking at the exquisite arrangement in front of him, a sneering smile appeared in his mouth:


    "it''s a good trick, but it''s still doomed."


    The words fall, the time and space change in the pupil, the years reverse, and the previous scene emerges. In an instant, sun Bing''s position has been determined, and he is tracking away again.


    In the following time, sun Bing can be said to have gone through a variety of attempts and set various traps. As for the array he was proud of, he also arranged it.


    It''s a pity that none of them worked. Even because it took a long time to arrange these traps, the pursuers were getting closer and closer to themselves.


    Feeling the growing sense of crisis in his heart, sun Bing''s brows are locked, and even a trace of reluctance appears on his face:


    "I have already got the exterminating Black Lotus. Next, I just need to go to the chaotic sea and break the seal, and the three lotus flowers will be able to merge in an instant and achieve the supreme tree of Tao. Is it only one step away from this success Are you really going to die here? "


    Fortunately, sun Bing was forced to suppress him in an instant. At the same time, he was thinking quickly: "how did they find out my location? I''ve used all my methods along the way. "


    While fleeing, sun Bing also pondered over this problem. 3100 sacred doctrines in his body were shining, which operated terrible power to help sun Bing fly fast and gallop toward the distance.


    Time slowly flowed away. Sun Bing did not know how many star regions he had crossed. However, the pursuers behind him were still pressing forward step by step. On the contrary, his inner doubts had not been answered at all, and the whole person was extremely irritable.


    But also at this moment, when sun Bing was crossing the space, he suddenly saw some virtual shadows among the ancient relics, and a glimmer of spiritual light burst out in sun Bing''s mind:


    "I think that time must be the power of time, and all the anomalies in ancient times can be detected at this moment, not to mention the traces of my leaving."


    After he figured out this point, sun Bing could not help but be enlightened. The road of time in his body evolved, and mysterious waves surged around his body. This kind of feeling was like being in the long river of time and detached from the world.


    With his own understanding of the road of time, sun Bing cleverly arranges and tries his best to urge the holy way of time.


    Even if we can see it, at the same time, there are two "Sun Bing" virtual shadows emerge, respectively running in two directions.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing himself ran away in a new direction towards the distance.


    When God e Tianzun, daoyan Tianzun and others came here, what they saw in their eyes was that the three figures were running in different directions.


    For a moment, the three faces could not help but change: "did you find it? In this way, you will understand the power of time. If you are really gifted, I will see what you can achieve. "


    Between the words, the three people''s minds moved, and the scene in their eyes suddenly changed. They broke through sun Bing''s mask with a strong cultivation, and finally found the real direction of sun Bing''s escape.


    Only a short time later, many of the powerful people of the heavenly realm came to a new place. When they looked around again, their brows were frowned tightly.


    Because sun Bing has gradually become familiar with the method of setting up illusions, this time in their eyes, it is not three virtual images. If you look around, there are dense virtual shadows of "Sun Bing" in the whole void. The place of escape is even more southeast and northwest, all of which are up and down.Even if only a cursory look, at least hundreds of directions can be found, and because sun Bing is more cautious this time, the power of time even makes the surrounding void distorted.


    Even if they are all powerful friars of Tianzun realm, it is very difficult to find sun Bing''s position in a short time.


    It can be said that at this moment, unless the emperor is the emperor by the way of time, or even if the emperor comes personally, he can not find sun Bing in a short time.


    Thinking of this, the faces of daoyan Tianzun, shene Tianzun and others are like coke, and their hearts are filled with thick anger. They thought that this should be a matter that can be caught by hand, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    It''s just a slap in the face.


    Even if the heart how unwilling, but they also know that this time they really failed.


    Finally, he can only shake his head and sigh: "this son can be famous all over the world. If he really has three skills, in this case, I will let him go for a while today. If I meet him next time, I will not have such good luck."


    After saying these words late, God e Tianzun and others looked at each other before and could see the vigilance in each other''s eyes. After a cold hum, they all left in the same direction.


    After they left completely, the emptiness of the original place suddenly changed. Sun Bing''s figure emerged out of thin air and saw the silent void around him. A touch of happiness flashed through his eyes, and he left the place at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2536

    On the other side, daoyan Tianzun stopped abruptly when he was on the way. His eyebrows were even more tightly wrinkled, and he said to himself in a deep voice:


    "then sun Bing would have run out of oil and the lamp would have run out. In addition, he should not have much spare power to escape so far. How can he still control the road of time and show so many illusions?"


    At the same time, God e Tianzun also noticed something wrong, his face was even more gloomy: "no, all this should be sun Bing''s strategy, he should still be in place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, many powerful people have found the clue, and then they gallop behind without any hesitation.


    Just as early as they had left, sun Bing had already appeared in the void with a pale face. Just as daoyan Tianzun and others had guessed, when the final power operated the road of time and space, there was no more left.


    It can even be said that at the last moment, entering his own middle thousand world, all this is a gamble.


    After all, with the strength of God, e, Tianzun and others, if we carefully investigate, we can still find the deepest part of the world.


    However, many illusions arranged by sun Bing''s running time Avenue distracted the attention of daoyan Tianzun and others, so they didn''t find anything wrong. Instead, they let Sun Bing escape.


    Of course, sun Bing also knows that in the face of such a terrible strong man, his own means can not be concealed for too long, so after perceiving that many gods are far away, the whole person left the place as quickly as possible.


    After a short period of time, they realized the clue of God e Tianzun and others, and came back to this familiar space. They felt many waves in it. Their faces were even more ugly than before.


    After all, this is totally different from the previous one. It means that sun Bing escaped under his own eyes. For them, this is absolutely a shame.


    In the end, daoyan Tianzun and others did not say a word. They left with a cold hum.


    After all, sun Bing was not caught in the best chance before, so there is no hope now.


    But when they turned around, the anger in their eyes was enough to show their inner emotions.


    For everything behind him, sun Bing did not know. After leaving the original place, he tried his best to urge him to shrink into an inch and flee towards the distance.


    And every other distance, sun Bing will stop, run the power of the road of time, control time, reverse the years, decorate many illusions, in order to guard against the prying of the strong.


    After half a day''s attack, sun Bing himself did not know how much space he had crossed and how many illusions he had laid out. The sense of prying and crisis in his heart finally disappeared.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s body suddenly stopped, no longer any strength, straight from the void in the fall and go.


    "Boom"


    a loud noise came out, and the strong body fell directly onto the stars in the void.


    Sun Bing''s body has gone through countless times of tempering. It is as heavy as a thousand Jun, and without any strength, it will explode this star directly.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any action, after all, he was too tired on the way.


    Even in the late stage of their own recovery can not catch up with the consumption, can adhere to such a long time, completely rely on their own willpower, at the moment that a string tension broken, thick fatigue instantly gushed to my heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover a trace of vitality. But then, everywhere in his body, there was a kind of unbearable pain sweeping over his body, which made people unbearable. He wanted to sleep here for thousands of years.


    But Sun Bing also knows that this moment can only be regarded as a temporary escape, if you continue to stay here, it is still very dangerous.


    So at last, I can only clench my teeth and force me to recover a little bit of strength and leave slowly.


    Compared with the previous escape, sun Bing''s movement is undoubtedly much slower at the moment, and he has not forgotten to recover his true yuan in the process of marching.


    After crossing dozens of star regions, sun Bing finally came to a region without any people. He realized that there was no prying around. His hanging heart was finally completely released, and the whole person was relaxed countless times.


    But in order to avoid accidents, sun Bing is still forced to take a breath, the spirit of the sea of knowledge surging, a mouthful of flying swords from the sword box, thousands of rhymes flashing, the vast array of swords twinkled around in the blink of an eye.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing did not know how many arrays he had arranged, such as breath holding, protection, attack, etc., and even the whole star field was under the control of the array.


    Sun Bing has absolute confidence in his array. Even if he is a strong man like daoyan Tianzun, as long as he is not close to him, he can not detect any clues.


    In addition, if an ordinary monk Tianzun entered here, he could not be his opponent at all.After all this, sun Bing''s sense of crisis in his heart completely disappeared, and his rare sense of security poured out.


    But then, after sun Bing relaxed, all the damage suffered in the previous war and the reverse attack on the potential of forced exploitation broke out.


    Even sun Bing''s powerful body, at the moment, there are many cracks, there are countless hidden injuries under the surface, piercing pain swept sun Bing''s mind, so that he wants to move a cent, are very difficult.


    Even if he had anticipated this in advance, the fact was still far beyond his imagination.


    So in the end, sun Bing could only sigh and take out a lot of pills, as well as Tiancai Dibao, and swallow them into the stomach, refining their medicinal power to recuperate those minor injuries.


    At the same time, it also stimulates the nirvana secret method to burst out strong vitality, so that all of his injuries can recover more quickly after the healing of medicine.


    As for the mental injury, it is not so easy to heal. This is also due to sun Bing''s incomparable determination. In addition, ye Huo Honglian is his Taoist tree. He breathes in the breath of chaos and reluctantly recovers himself.


    With the combination of internal and external, the damage on Sun Bing''s body and the spirit was gradually healed, and the breath of the whole human body became more and more powerful.


    This time, I don''t know how long it took to recuperate, so that sun Bing himself fell into a coma.


    Eventually one day, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. In his short confusion, he emerged with a bright light. The momentum of the whole person was shocked and became sharp again.

 Chapter 2537

    Looking back on the course before, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a wry smile:


    "for thousands of years, this should be regarded as the most tragic battle for me. Never before has it been so close to death."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing is even more filled with emotion. We should know that in the final escape, he even wandered on the edge of death''s knife. If he is careless, he may fall completely.


    Br >


    "even though sun''s black face is not worth a smile, it''s worth a little regret


    Speaking to himself, sun Bing slowly raised his hand, a wisp of black gas rising out, thousands of mystery came, and finally condensed into a hazy Black Lotus, showing a strong sense of destruction.


    This is the treasure sun Bing or all friars dream of - the Black Lotus.


    When the lotus appeared, even if it did not deliberately urge, the shadow of red lotus still appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    Among them, there is a connection of the same root and the same origin. Even in sun Bing''s heart, there is a feeling that he wants to devour the Black Lotus.


    But Sun Bing''s willpower is how firm, even in the face of such temptation, the face still has no change.


    After a period of quiet appreciation, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed and said in a soft voice: "today is just the same as the base, so far away from the chaotic green lotus, there is only one last step."


    The words fall, sun Bing did not waste any time, the whole person immediately sit in situ, hands holding the Black Lotus, placed on the top of the Dantian.


    Long breath out, a Qi sword is toward the distance, long-lasting.


    After making all preparations, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, and 3100 sacred doctrines in his body are gradually revealed.


    Can only hear bursts of thunder, a bright holy way, highlighting their own noumenon.


    At the moment, the dome is filled with thousands of mysterious inscriptions, crisscross and collide with each other, showing thousands of avenues.


    Sun Bing''s life-long insights are fully manifested at this time, and with the manifestation of the holy way, the body of Ye Huo Honglian is re emerged.


    Annihilation heilian also separated from sun Bing''s hand, gradually appeared in the void, the bright light flickered, the vast black lotus appeared again.


    The two lotus flowers are separated from each other in the void, and thousands of roads surround the whole body, just like the center of heaven and earth, and the infinite mystery is not short to spread out around.


    At this moment, even though sun Bing had long been unaware of the barriers of many arrays, he still could not stop the spread of such breath. The whole world sea was even floating, and every friar of Tianzun realm could detect a clue.


    For example, daoyan Tianzun, shene Tianzun, and even the eyes of many great emperors, they can''t help but look into the distance. It seems that they have crossed the barrier of time and space, and only two fuzzy lotus flowers can be seen, which are constantly interlacing.


    There was no need for anyone to explain. The emperor already knew the reason. He did not know who had a long sigh: "are the two lotus flowers going to be one today? Can it be said that the chaotic green lotus of all origins will reappear in this life? "


    In the past, the whole world sea was silent. As the great emperor, they knew more about the secret, and they understood the rumors of chaotic Qinglian more thoroughly.


    So at the moment, even if it is them, there is a fear in their hearts.


    On the other side, God e Tianzun and others, in addition to shock, are disgraced and angry.


    Because it was not someone else who caused the noise. It was Sun Bing who escaped from them.


    For a while, daoyan Tianzun and others couldn''t help gritting their teeth and swearing in their hearts: "next time I see you, I will certainly tear you into pieces and deprive them of these two lotus flowers."


    Different from all people, in one of the most hidden corners, a black figure is full of resentment and cruelty in his eyes. There seems to be a murmur from Jiuyou:


    "Sun Bing, revenge for taking the road, we will surely let you pay blood debts one day."


    This man is the master of heilian, but at the moment, his fate is very miserable.


    Sun Bing doesn''t know what happened to the outside world at this moment. But when he sees such a huge movement, he still has a strong sense of urgency in his heart:


    "no good, we must speed up the pace. Such vast movements will surely attract the attention of countless people, and we must leave here as soon as possible."


    Immediately, sun Bing urged his own road with all his strength, and went toward the Black Lotus.


    However, as the most precious treasure in heaven and earth, it is impossible for the Black Lotus to be so simply accepted. Especially sun Bing still controls the red lotus of industrial fire, which will cause many collisions.


    As a result, sun Bing''s difficulty in conquering the black lotus was several times higher than before.The key is that there is no way to solve this problem. Sun Bing can only connect his own road with the extermination of heilian, and promote the gradual blending of the two black lotus.


    Time flows slowly, and Kung Fu pays off. Lotus is the symbol of the road, and sun Bing is proficient in 3100 sacred ways, which can be called a heaven and earth.


    After a series of attempts, one after another of the sacred ways gradually produced a link with the annihilation of heilian, and then sun Bing was more careful to urge the Black Lotus to rise in the sky, above the red lotus of industrial fire.


    Thousands of roads crisscross between the two lotus flowers, and the breath seems to be gradually compatible with each other. Only the black destructive gas and the blood red fire can be seen faintly, but there is no initial rejection.


    In such a critical time, sun Bing is more careful and calm, through the rules of a road, his own perception of heaven and earth, over and over again on the lotus platform.


    Finally, we can see that two lotus flowers with different breath are gradually approaching, and the black breath and blood flame are more and more bright and clear.


    In the blur, it seems that you can see the shadow of a green lotus in the boundless universe. It is the end of everything. The origin of the road is extremely mysterious.


    Just when sun Bingxin was in a trance, everything was so natural. The two lotus flowers were completely integrated, and the violent waves immediately spread around.


    Countless lights flicker, and there are many roads, rules emerge, separated by countless distances, a strong can see, the original two lotus and two into one.


    After the light suddenly appeared, the brand-new lotus slowly appeared. The most attractive thing was that the twenty-four lotus petals opened slowly, and the breath was more mysterious. In this lotus flower, it seemed to see a trace of the charm of the chaotic green lotus.

 Chapter 2538

    Sun Bing at this moment can feel that his cultivation is rising rapidly and is closer to the semi emperor realm. But at last, after reaching a limit, there will be no movement.


    "So, three lotus flowers, I have two, at this time, from the semi emperor realm, only one step away."


    After perceiving the changes in his body, sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself, and his face was full of excitement.


    Because this time of transformation, not only on cultivation, sun Bing can clearly detect that his strength is advancing rapidly.


    Compared with the previous comparison, at least 30% of the total increase, especially after the integration of two lotus flowers, sun Bing has more exquisite control of the avenue, and the more powerful the power can be erupted.


    In addition, there are some details, there are also new changes. In a word, sun Bing is a whole person, is a new one.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but whisper and say, "if he meets the world God at this moment, he can not run away."


    With sun Bingxin thought movement, the heavy array that enveloped around him suddenly collapsed, and the vast void appeared again in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Thousands of mysterious mysterious things emerge in sun Bing''s eyes. In the hidden pupil, there is even a virtual shadow of time and space. Under a calculation, sun Bing can not help but feel deeply:


    "I didn''t realize that this time, the blacklotus was purified and killed for half a year. However, it is worth it. If I integrate the green lotus, I can be able to A successful breakthrough, leapt into the past and present, the strongest half emperor. "


    When it comes to this, sun Bing shows thousands of great feelings in his heart. His powerful and powerful momentum spreads around in an instant.


    Only can hear the loud and loud sound, sun Bing under this star, in this breath, emerged a road crack, in the blink of an eye completely collapsed.


    The magnificent momentum spread towards a week. In a blink, this desolate Star area was completely cracked, and it seemed to announce the arrival of sun Bing to the sea of the world.


    In particular, sun Bing body, 24 lotus slowly rotating, vaguely seems to show thousands of rhymes, constantly spread around.


    At this moment, any monk above the realm of heaven can feel the mysterious and incomparable fluctuation even if he does not know the specific position of sun Bing.


    Suddenly, the face of many strong people has changed.


    A sneer came from the Taoist family: "in half a year, is it the rebirth of the world? Then I will see how you can make the last green lotus!"


    "It has been reached in just a few hundred years. This son really needs to be contained. Let it sleep completely this time."


    There was also a long sigh in the divine family.


    Then, the fierce voice sounded in the deepest part of the fairy family: "our family has reached a desperate situation. No matter how much, no matter how much cost, we must kill this son, take its lotus flower, and make up for the last fault."


    There are also other ancient ages, and some strong people have been sent to watch to see if they can get some benefits.


    In a word, the whole sea of the world is boiling because sun Bing is born again.


    The most active of these is the Xianzu, even the most powerful force they send. In order to ensure that there is no loss, they have sent out three powerful people with respect.


    After all, in the last world destruction, the immortal''s plan of Wangu has been completely exposed. Even in the half year of sun Bing''s closing down, the whole sea of the world is quite calm, but the Xianzu has been greatly hit in the dark.


    It is not a blow from one side and two sides. The gods and the Dao people are the other hundred groups who are oppressing the fairy in the dark.


    Facing such a huge pressure, even if it is a fairy family with profound and profound connotation, there is no way to persist.


    Even if the surface of the sea is calm, it is only the last layer of shame covering. Once it is completely opened, it is time for turbulence.


    But when countless people were out, sun Bing''s son of God stopped in place and said to himself frowning: "but before we go to take the green lotus, we should solve the problems of the people and the ancestors of the cold family. Even if I have some accidents, the people can have enough strength to ensure their continuity."


    Thinking about this, sun Bing''s face rarely appeared three points of dignified weight, even if he did not witness the final scene, but Sun Bing also knew that he wanted to seek to make green lotus, far from imagination so simple.


    At that time, sun Bing did not hesitate to go to the remote star area where the people were located.


    Because the distance is too far away, enough for the past seven days, sun Bing this has successfully arrived at the place where the people live.


    Looking at the far more and more huge, and showing a vibrant world, sun Bing''s eyes, also can not help but emerge a joy from the heart, a wave of hands, the thousands of world of cold ancestors and other people, were released.All of a sudden, a strong wave broke out, and then the voices of the cold family ancestors and the purple light half emperor sounded directly:


    "who are our opponents next?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth, so he could only explain:


    "well, the battle is over, and now we are back in the Terran."


    All of a sudden, hearing such a voice, the faces of the ancestors of the cold family and others were full of shock and amazement. After all, the monks of such a realm, after all, had a battle of pursuing and killing for tens of thousands of years.


    Even once they had been chased for such a long time, they didn''t expect to solve it so easily.


    Immediately, sun Bing was even more admired in his heart. After all, it was more difficult to get out safely than to kill the enemy.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s explanation, all the rest was forgotten by the public, and only a few words "return to the Terran" reverberated in everyone''s mind.


    In particular, the old cold family''s face changed in an instant, and his eyes kept sweeping around him. Finally, he looked directly at the vibrant new world in the distance. His eyes were even a little wet.


    Because the movement caused by the appearance of all the people was too great, and even there were not small waves in the void around. At the moment, a Taoist shadow flew out of the Terran world, and a strong momentum broke out, and a deep voice sounded:


    "who is going to invade our people?"

 Chapter 2539

    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have the slightest fear, the corner of his mouth even appeared a faint smile, because that person is exquisite supreme.


    However, compared with sun Bing when he left, he was more powerful and even exuded a sense of imperial power. It was obvious that his cultivation had reached the semi imperial realm.


    Obviously, many treasures left by sun Bing benefit him a lot. Otherwise, he would never break through so easily.


    At the same time, in the distance, Linglong supreme, or Linglong half emperor, had already seen sun Bing''s figure. The vigilance in his eyes suddenly changed, leaving only deep joy.


    Step out, in an instant came to sun Bing, very excited to say:


    "good, good, good, sun Bing, you are finally back, for such a long time you have no news, we are worried about you."


    "Ha ha ha, master, don''t worry. I think you should know my strength. I''m a strong one in the world. It''s not so easy to have an accident."


    Sun Bing mouth corner a smile, slowly open a way, but the heart is still quite warm.


    For this kind of words, Linglong half emperor did not refute, but still flashed a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Or it is precisely because of sun Bing''s strength that he is more worried.


    After all, sun Bing''s enemies will be more powerful. Compared with those old monsters, sun Bing''s cultivation time is still too short.


    But the saddest thing is that the whole Terran couldn''t help sun Bing. Instead, they kept asking for it, which made Linglong half emperor feel extremely ashamed.


    However, in this great day, Linglong Bandi didn''t express his worries. He just laughed and turned his eyes to other people and looked at Sun Bing suspiciously:


    "are these Taoist friends sun Bing''s friends? In that case, welcome to the Terran! "


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, the rest of the figures in the distance came to him, and one of the familiar voices sounded directly: "ancestors? Is it really you? "


    Words with three points of doubt, three points of surprise, three points of excitement and the last trace of doubt.


    After turning around, you can see the cold star cold is standing not far away, his face is quite strange, and even some do not believe the facts in front of you.


    All of a sudden, the cold ancestors who heard this sound could not help being stiff, and the fetters from blood appeared. The whole person did not know what to say.


    Finally, Linglong half emperor took the lead to come back to God, and his face was still full of deep surprise, and he said intermittently:


    "this, this, this is really the cold ancestor of our family that disappeared 100000 years ago?"


    After all, the ancestor of Leng family can be called the most powerful monk of the human family. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have been following each other, and they have failed to find the clues.


    Even if there is an indication of the iron and blood war flag, but countless people think that it should fall completely.


    But I never expected that the man who thought he had fallen would appear again today. It''s really incredible.


    "Yes, I was lucky enough to find out, and then I rescued it. Among the people, this is the first strong man in the realm of heaven."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and at the same time introduced to Linglong half emperor and others.


    After getting this affirmative answer, Linglong half emperor was very excited. You should know that Tianzun is the strongest one on Hemingway''s face.


    Even though everyone knows that there is still the existence of the great emperor, but these friars have not been found, even for countless years, which is ignored.


    And the most exciting thing is that after the monks with the realm of heaven, the whole Terran can completely surpass all the vagrant groups, and step by step approach the top 100 ethnic groups.


    Even if Linglong''s supreme spirit has been restored after a long time, he waved his hand and said directly:


    "OK, OK, OK, today my family has double happiness, and I will enter the world quickly. I will surely celebrate this very much!"


    Words fall, take the lead with sun Bing and others, toward the world full of Bobo''s vitality.


    Immediately, sun Bing and others did not fall behind. They kept up with him, but Ziguang Bandi and others were extremely excited.


    After all, this new world has brought them infinite possibilities. Since then, the strength that has been stagnant has been able to make progress.


    As for the ancestors of Lengjia and Leng Xinghan, they fell to the last place, secretly communicating the historical changes of Lengjia in the past 100000 years.


    After a short time, the party returned to the huge world, full of aura.


    And in this part of the world, you can feel the full of vitality, even more magnificent than the former Kyushu.


    At this moment, even the faces of the cold ancestors are full of excitement. Compared with the situation of those vagrant groups, the Terrans can be said to be in heaven.After receiving the news of sun Bing''s return, such as Daozi and Buddha, they could not help but come to welcome him. If you look around, you can see that everyone''s accomplishments have made great progress.


    Then they did not waste too much time and went straight to the assembly hall, but the impact was far less simple.


    Almost in the short film time, the whole Terran knew that sun Bing returned safely, and most importantly, he also brought back the cold ancestors who had disappeared for 100000 years.


    For a time, this side of the world can be said to be extremely jubilant, after all, the Terran so many years of pressure, it is too much, simply do not dare to relax.


    If it continues, it will break out completely one day, and at that time, it will become a great disaster.


    At this time, the news suddenly appeared, but it made everyone''s tense mind get a trace of relief.


    Back in the Terran, sun Bing is also full of emotion. It''s only a few years since he left the Terran, but the strength of the Terran is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Most of them even reached the realm of saints, such as the holy king.


    In particular, Daozi, Buddha and others have finally overcome their own bottlenecks and completely created their own way to reach the supreme realm.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing believes that with their talent, the supreme realm is not a limit, but even more powerful.


    Then, in front of all the people, sun Bing introduced Ziguang Bandi and other people to the public. In addition, the ancestors of Leng family, it can be said that in one day, the strength of the Terran changed several times.


    Even many high-level Terrans are quite excited and full of confidence for the future.

 Chapter 2540

    As sun Bing expected, in the next time, the strength of the Terran will change every day.


    In particular, the ancestor of Lengjia is a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth. Although his strength may be similar to that of sun Bing, his own understanding of the road of heaven and earth, as well as his combat experience, is far better than sun Bing.


    Therefore, under his leadership, more and more human friars have made breakthroughs, such as Daozi, Buddha and others, even moving towards the middle of the supreme.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, it''s rare to have a few days'' rest, accompany her every day, and quietly visit the mountains and rivers, so as to relieve the fatigue of being chased for a long time.


    Many days later, the whole person was refreshed, and his mind was incomparably transparent. It seemed that there was no change, but secretly, the control of power went further.


    On this day, sun Bing and sun Yanran, huaqiyue strolled in the vast starry sky and watched the beautiful scenery in front of them. A faint warmth emerged, which made people''s hearts calm down.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly:


    "Yanran, Yueer, up to now, you have also reached the supreme realm, and I just have some sundries here, which should be of great use to you."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved. Many treasures in Zhongqian world appeared, most of which were the spoils of sun Bing''s trip.


    But among the many treasures, a mottled ancient tree is shining, showing a different vicissitudes.


    Seeing this situation, sun Yanran could not help but directly asked, "isn''t this an ancient bodhi tree? It should be your card. Why give it to me


    The two beauties know sun Bing very well. Even though they haven''t seen it for many years, they also know the importance of this thing. In a long time, if it wasn''t for the ancient tree of Bodhi, sun Bing would have fallen.


    We can imagine how important these treasures are, so sun Yanran would have doubts for a time.


    "At the moment, I''m only a step away from the half emperor. Besides, my road tree has been determined and can''t be changed easily. For me, this ancient tree can only be regarded as chicken ribs."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing could not help but explain: "but you are the supreme realm at this moment. You only need to use the many resources I left behind. I believe that the ancient bodhi tree will grow up completely soon, and then you can become a semi emperor strong one by refining it."


    Although this explanation is reasonable, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue feel a little strange in their hearts, so they can only press all these things in their hearts.


    After a short time, Hua Qiyue''s voice rang out again: "no, you can''t forgive me for handing over the ancient bodhi trees to us. But why do you leave these supreme holy medicines completely? Your middle thousand world is the best environment for cultivating these holy medicines?"


    "When the cultivation has reached my level, the supreme elixir is no longer of great use. It''s not about destroying these natural materials and earth treasures in the battle, so it''s better to keep them completely..."


    But before the words were finished, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue''s faces suddenly cooled down. They looked at Sun Bing with their eyes, and finally asked with one voice:


    "what do you want to do next? It''s just enough to leave behind the ancient bodhi trees and the fruit trees of the supreme medicine. Even the origin of the five elements of the world is forcibly cut apart. This is indeed a bit unreasonable. "


    You should know that each of them can be regarded as the most precious treasure, especially the nine heaven xirang in the middle thousand world is the extreme of the earth. In the nirvana flame, there are hidden Nirvana secrets, which even the great emperor will spy on.


    It can even be said that sun Bing almost completely left most of his wealth. Only a few treasures needed to be used in the battle were still on him.


    Therefore, the two beauties feel that this is not like the last time, leaving a lot of cultivation resources to leave, but rather a kind of account of the future.


    Sun Bing could not help but feel guilty when he was looked at by two sharp eyes. Subconsciously, he shifted his eyes and looked straight into the distance.


    Then this slowly explained: "as before, the next thing is just to go out and look for an opportunity. As long as you succeed, you can break through and become a half emperor."


    "No, it can''t be so simple. In the long years, you have explored countless mysteries and faced countless dangers. There has never been any moment when you hesitated and hesitated like this. There must be fatal danger among them, and you don''t have enough assurance."


    Speaking of this, sun Yanran is coldly looking at Sun Bing, and her beautiful eyes are full of pleading.


    In this regard, after silence, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said: "how possible, you know, I have faced countless times of danger, all safe and sound, this time is the same."


    Having said that, sun Bing''s heart is bleak because, as sun Yanran said, he is indeed arranging for the future.


    After all, the boundless sea is so huge that there are so many strong people among them, and almost all the learned people are everywhere.It is inevitable that some people can find out the changes of chaotic green lotus in the sea of chaos. Even if it can''t be found, sun Bing''s integration of Ye Huo Hong Lian and mieshi heilian can arouse many people''s vigilance.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for sun Bing to succeed in obtaining Qinglian. It can even be said that sun Bing felt the pressure of death in his heart when he left the pass.


    And after such a long time, the smell of death not only did not decrease, but also became more and more intense.


    This also means that sun Bing''s next situation can be called a near death.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Bing came back to the Terran family. What he wanted to do was to arrange the two beauties properly. If something happened to him, he could protect himself.


    However, they did not expect that they were really too smart, just through these clues, they had already detected a clue.


    At the moment, the whole void is silent. Under the starry sky, three people can''t help looking at each other. There are thousands of tender feelings in each person''s heart, but no one speaks.


    Finally, Hua Qiyue''s lips lit up: "in this case, it''s not convenient for us to talk about it. I just hope you can think twice before you act and be ready for everything."


    The voice was not loud, but every word hit sun Bing''s mind, which made sun Bing, who had been rather anxious, recovered his calm and showed some regret in his heart. It seems that he has been too anxious during this period of time.


    After a burst of silence, sun Bing can only answer softly: "believe me, I can do the same this time."

 Chapter 2541

    Then the mild atmosphere disappeared directly. All three people had their own thoughts. Almost every moment, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue looked at Sun Bing with anxiety.


    This is to let Sun Bing''s heart, have emerged a strong guilt, the night gradually deep, three people are quietly back home.


    The next morning, sun Bing had already come to a mountain, enjoying the scenery in front of him, but his heart was still surging.


    See a streamer from the distance, the next moment, an old figure, will come to sun Bing''s side.


    See this situation, sun Bingmei head pick, doubt of the opening inquiry asked: "senior, what do you come here for?"


    "I think you should be aware of the purpose of my trip?"


    In this regard, the old ancestor of the cold family said slowly:


    "anyone can detect the impropriety of your recent behavior style."


    "That''s the fault of the younger generation. I''ve disturbed my predecessors, and I''ll certainly correct them in the future."


    Sun Bing had no choice but to smile bitterly and explain in a soft voice.


    But Leng''s ancestor still shook his head calmly and said again:


    "Sun Bing, your talent is the first person I''ve seen for countless years. If you think twice before you act, don''t be too anxious. Don''t you realize that you''re acting too anxious? We must be quick but not fast. "


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t speak, Leng''s ancestors couldn''t help sighing:


    "when I was young, I just came to the sea of thousands of worlds. I was also full of anxiety, constantly looking for opportunities to break through and strive for temporary profits.


    In the end, you know that if you didn''t help us, there would be no day to wake up.


    When I was once trapped, I thought to myself that if Xu Xu had tried to do it at that time, plus the help of many talented people in Kyushu, I would have thought that the result would be different. "


    "Master, the younger generation also knows about this, but time does not wait for me. At this moment, we are only one step away from the half emperor. As long as we step over, even if we are facing the emperor, we will have a complete layout."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    However, it made the cold family ancestors shake their heads directly:


    "no, you don''t know. At this time, you are only 3000 years old, and those emperors and daughters, even if they have a unique environment, are far inferior to you. In this case, why should we be so anxious?


    At such an age, they can compete with the Heavenly Master. As long as they don''t fall, even if they can prove the truth and become the emperor, why should they be so rash if they just endure for a few years? "


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes eventually emerged a touch of meditation, the spirit of the whole person, seems to have undergone a transformation.


    Recalling my own recent course, especially the action after getting rid of the Black Lotus, as the ancestor of Leng family said, I''m really anxious.


    This is just the end of the heilian lotus. Without any preparation, they want to go to the chaotic sea, almost killing themselves.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged with an infinite sense of crisis.


    But also at this time, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a trace of desire, vaguely seems to have a voice in constantly urging sun Bing to act quickly.


    This feeling is even more than the call of nature green lotus. Originally, I didn''t feel it, but in sun Bing''s eyes, it seems too abrupt.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were full of light, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and the majestic pressure enveloped the whole world.


    "Who are you?"


    In a flash, countless powerful Terrans soared into the sky and rushed towards sun Bing.


    But before they arrived, it seemed that a sword shadow could be seen in the sky, and the breath became more and more dense.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally realized that there seemed to be some hidden danger among the 24 lotus flowers, which gave out a gloomy breath.


    "Dare to do something to me and break it for me!"


    Sun Bing can hear a cold hum, the whole body burst out of momentum more and more fierce, and then a completely invisible, and extended to the endless void of silk thread, sun Bing was aware of.


    But soon, in such a fierce sword light, that silk thread completely broken..


    At the same time, in the secret space hundreds of millions of miles away, Wu Dao and even the two old men behind him can''t help but spit out bursts of blood, which consumes most of their vitality.


    After a long time, we could hear a weak howl: "the causality hidden in the deepest part of heilian has been cut off, the plan has changed, and sun Bing has been beyond our control."


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after the silk thread collapsed, he could only feel that the whole person was suddenly enlightened, as if all the pressure on him had been completely dissipated.Along with the scenery in front of us, it is clear that the whole world is completely new.


    After such a long time, many powerful people of human race came around successfully. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of doubts: "what happened?"


    "I didn''t expect that this seemingly inconspicuous silk thread is the source of everything. It''s really impossible to prevent."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is extremely blue, and his words are even colder to the extreme.


    However, the well-known ancestor of Leng family frowned and whispered in a low voice:


    "never underestimate the silk thread. If I remember correctly, it should be the causal line, the supreme magic power in the way of cause and effect. It has been quite rare since ancient times. I didn''t expect that even you would be hit."


    "I see. Fortunately, at this time, I finally got rid of such a shackle."


    Sun Bing nodded, with a trace of clarity in his eyes. However, he soon saw many figures around him, and an apologetic smile appeared on his face:


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I have made mistakes in my previous practice, but I still hope Haihan."


    Finally, the eyes fell directly on the cold ancestors, and their faces were solemnly divided into three parts, grateful: "thank you for your help."


    "No, no, no, I don''t have the ability to help you cut the cause and effect line. It''s just your own strength."


    Cold family ancestor repeatedly shakes his head to refuse a way, at the same time looking at Sun Bing''s fundus, is full of horror.


    Sun Bing chuckled and didn''t say much about it. After all, if it wasn''t for the advice of Leng''s ancestors, he would not have been able to detect the hidden causality.


    After getting rid of the influence of the causal line, sun Bing completely recovered his calm, and at the same time, countless cold sweats emerged behind him.


    If he went to the chaotic sea, he would not even have the slightest chance of winning.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart, is the outbreak of endless anger, for the immortals and even, also emerged a silk killing intention.


    "Well, since you have recovered completely, it''s time for me to leave."


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance at the moment, Leng''s ancestor sighed with such terrible talent, but he could not help but resign directly.


    "In any case, the grace of saving lives will be remembered by my younger generation."


    Sun Bing also respectfully saluted at the moment.


    However, before leaving, the ancestor of Leng family said to sun Bing in a meaningful way:


    "in fact, you don''t need to put everything on yourself. You should know that there is a vast family behind you."


    Said late all this, Leng''s ancestors turned around and left in the distance, but Sun Bing, who was in the same place, had a bright light in his eyes.


    After all, the road he took is not the same as that of ordinary people. Ordinary people can only walk out of one avenue. On the contrary, he has a large number of rivers. Every avenue is the source of his own strength.


    If we rely on ourselves to understand, even though the talent is terrible, the personal strength is limited after all. But what if there is the help of a whole ethnic group?


    Moreover, there are not a few of them. If they are used properly, then their own strength will undergo a transformation.


    At that time, it will not be so dangerous to seek the green lotus again!

 Chapter 2542

    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s whole person suddenly brightened up, and his heart was filled with infinite confidence.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing tried his best to suppress his breath. The next moment, he had come to a magnificent gate.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, a trace of reminiscence flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, because this is the inheritance Academy. The scene of climbing the ladder in front of this gate is still vivid in my mind, but I didn''t expect that such a long time has passed in the blink of an eye.


    With a slight sigh, sun Bing walked slowly towards the front, and the steps that once needed to be traversed were nothing to sun Bing at the moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing successfully entered the inheritance academy, and he could feel a strong aura to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that the place is all pure and incomparable congenital aura. Even if the half emperor practices here, he can break through quickly.


    As for ordinary monks, a breath can even be equivalent to many days of hard work, which can be compared with the paradise in the sea.


    If you look at it, the inheritance academy is a place of heaven and earth. It has brilliant light and shows infinite mystery. There is no way here, and it also benefits a lot.


    But in the next moment, a fierce breath came to my face, which even made people have a feeling of admiration. Looking in front of you along the breath, you can see that a jade sculpture appears right in front of you.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s face rarely appeared a touch of embarrassment, because this jade carving is his own, and the craft is quite exquisite, can be called lifelike.


    Sun Bing can''t say much about this. After all, because of his reasons, the inheritance academy is the largest and most profound Academy of the whole human race, and it is almost the holy land of cultivation respected by everyone.


    Because sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath and hide his figure, but no one found his embarrassment.


    Soon, sun Bing recovered and continued to walk forward. Along the way, he was able to see many young talents, either talking to each other, or discussing with each other, or sitting on the ground feeling the world. In a word, he was full of vitality.


    With a casual glance, sun Bing was filled with surprise, for everyone in his eye was nothing but dragons and phoenixes among people. It can even be said that no one with ordinary special constitution is qualified to enter the Academy. However, all the students, who are gifted, intelligent and moral, are all excellent.


    Because of this, the inheritance academy can be said to have cultivated countless young talents for the human race, among which Tianjiao, the most powerful, has even reached the realm of Saint King.


    Seeing these figures, sun Bing even thought of the scenes where he had been studying, and these people will be more powerful than sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s impetuous heart was completely calmed down at that moment when he was really in the inheritance Academy. He quietly listened to the doctrines of many favored sons of heaven, felt the wisdom of these Tianjiao, and practiced secretly in his body.


    Although the accomplishments of these gifted men may not be too strong, everyone has his own views and new insights on the road.


    There are even some analysis, even sun Bing ignored it, but at this time, under the argument of these people, they rediscovered it.


    Sun Bing is not only the theory of the favored son of heaven, but also listens to the explanations of many lecturers on the road of heaven and earth. With such a unique environment, sun Bing has benefited a lot.


    As time goes by slowly, sun Bing is still closed in the inheritance Academy. On the surface, sun Bing has no change at all, but the twenty-four lotus is more and more clear.


    And in the body, once condensed out of the holy way, gradually toward the essence of the transformation, the most important is that there are some new rudiments of the holy way, is slowly relaxing.


    "As my predecessors said, one person counts the short and two people count the long. I didn''t expect that this seemingly humble family can also bring me such great help.


    At this moment, the holy word in the body has increased from 3100 to 3200, a whole hundred more.


    Even though many of them are not completely completed, it is obvious that my strength has been improved by at least 50% compared with three years ago. "


    Time is like a fleeting moment, and it has dissipated in the blink of an eye. After three years, sun Bing''s eyes opened again, and a smile appeared on his face:


    "besides, this is only the beginning, Taoist, Xianzu, Shenzu, you wait for me."


    The words fall, sun Bing instantly has disappeared in place, the whole process, no one found the clue.


    It can even be said that during these three years, no one knew that sun Bing was closed in the inheritance Academy.


    At the next moment, sun Bing came to the outside world, because a lot of knowledge in the Academy had been digested and absorbed. Then sun Bing''s goal naturally shifted to many strong people of the human race.


    Therefore, in the following time, many friars were surprised to find that sun Bing, who had disappeared before, reappeared, and closely followed such arrogance as Taoism, Buddhism, cold star and cold.At first, there were some doubts in these people''s hearts, but after knowing sun Bing''s purpose, they didn''t hide anything at all and gave their own way to sun Bing without reservation.


    For such actions, sun Bing''s heart is also full of moving. After all, such behavior is almost equivalent to putting his life and family in sun Bing''s hands.


    As long as sun Bing has a trace of bad thoughts, then they will fall in an instant.


    However, thanks to the trust of these people, the number of sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body has reached 3300.


    The most important thing is that the strength of Daozi and others has reached the supreme realm, and their own road is more complete. It is also more terrifying for sun Bing to improve his strength.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s body can see the twenty-four lotus flowers sitting in the center, showing the infinite mystery, and the surrounding holy roads are shining, holding the twenty-four lotus flowers like the stars and the moon. At every moment, there is endless power to instill in the lotus.


    This also means that sun Bing''s strength is growing almost every moment. Even if he doesn''t get the last green lotus, sun Bing can feel that his foundation has been consolidated and has reached a fantastic level.


    As long as the green lotus of nature appears, it can be refined and broken through in an instant.

 Chapter 2543

    Even for such great progress, sun Bing still can''t see any satisfaction on his face, because he has also deduced that if he continues to go to the chaotic sea, his inner sense of crisis is still quite strong.


    Therefore, I can''t help but continue to bear the mind to close the door and study hard among the people. I look up at the stars and understand many of the mysterious Taoist rhymes.


    This time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Even because it is too long, many people have completely forgotten sun Bing''s being in the Terran.


    After all, sun Bing has not appeared for a long time.


    But in the case of no one knows, sun Bing came to a huge city, this is called Yancheng, with a population of 10 million, the city walls are hundreds of feet high.


    But all of them knew nothing about sun Bing''s arrival. Even if he walked slowly into the city in front of everyone, everyone turned a blind eye.


    People come and go in and out of the city. Most of them are monks in dongtianjing, but there are not a few saints. The whole city is prosperous and prosperous.


    It is in such a noisy environment, sun Bing is not affected by anyone, quietly wandering in the crowd.


    Sun Bing''s body didn''t move at all as the sun and the moon changed. All friars would subconsciously ignore where he was standing.


    It was in such an environment that sun Bing quietly watched the life course of countless monks coming and going, either excited, or happy, or sad.


    In a word, the human world is full of various forms. In such a huge city, the interpersonal relationship of each monk is quite different.


    And for all this, sun Bing is insightful, but he just quietly watching, never any other action.


    Day after day, I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing can even say that everyone has done something at any time. Sun Bing can even speculate about the things that may be done when they are connected.


    But it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s whole person is stupefied at the same place, the eyes seem to emerge thousands of mysterious, countless inscriptions crazy toward sun Bing collection.


    However, after the short film was engraved, sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of surprise, shock is as much as can''t believe.


    "We have finally reached the realm of saints, so that we can go to 100000 mountains to experience, and one day we will be able to revenge."


    "Well, these things are not what you, a saint, said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a sound attracted sun Bing''s eyes. Three young monks in the distance were walking slowly on the spacious street.


    They all look like twenty or thirty years old, but you can see from the breath that all of them are saints and friars, and they can be called the favored children of heaven.


    These people''s voice is to wake up sun Bing, looking at the three young figures, sun Bing slowly nodded, fingers gently, vaguely seems to be able to hear something breaking sound.


    All of a sudden, one of them walked slowly towards the front, but carelessly, he reeled directly, and subconsciously fell in front of him.


    But this man''s cultivation has reached the realm of saints, and his reaction speed is naturally quite fast. He has already reflected in the blink of an eye and is ready to turn his body around.


    But at this moment, the accident happened again. Just as the man was exercising his power, a hidden injury in his body suddenly broke out, resulting in poor aftereffect and even faster fall.


    At this time, their faces are full of surprise, but subconsciously reach out and want to pull it.


    But today, it seems that accidents continue to happen one after another. Suddenly, there is a space crack in the void. The sense of crisis spreads out among them, which makes one of them stop.


    As for another person who was about to succeed, someone accidentally bumped into him, leading to no success in the end.


    Can only hear a burst of crisp sound, but will make how much effort, the sage is heavy fall on the ground after all.


    This kind of scene directly attracted the attention of countless monks around. Everyone''s eyes were full of doubts and differences. You know, this is a holy man who can wrestle!


    It''s almost like a fish drowned in the water. It''s incredible.


    In the blink of an eye, the two friends beside him also returned to normal. Looking at the figures on the ground, they couldn''t help laughing:


    "hahaha, a sage can even fall down when walking. It''s really a big trick to slide the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the friar stood up, his face quite a little angry: "it was just an accident. I didn''t expect the sudden outbreak of hidden injuries. It''s really a coincidence."


    "It''s really weird. Is it possible that the three of us are against water today? So bad luck


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While complaining, the three people walk forward, and soon forget the previous unhappiness.As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes are straight towards the front, but his eyes are shining with bright light.


    After a long time, we can hear a long sigh: "is this the way of cause and effect? It''s the first time for a person who has a heart to pay off his kung fu. Since it is the cause and effect that drives the move just now, let''s call it karma. "


    Although the words are quite calm, sun Bing is still quite excited, because it means that he finally succeeded in introducing the way of cause and effect.


    We should know that the way of cause and effect is one of the most powerful roads in heaven and earth. Only fate, time, reincarnation and so on can be compared with it.


    At first, sun Bingxin was arrogant. He also wanted to understand the way of cause and effect, but he spent a lot of effort, but he didn''t get any harvest, so he could only put it down.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time, I was framed by the cause and effect line, but I condensed my own cause and effect doctrine.


    If sun Bing at the moment, it is impossible to be concealed by people. It can be said that at the first moment when the causal line falls on him, he can be aware of it.


    Because in sun Bing''s eyes, everything in the world has cause and effect. Looking at everyone, there are countless causal lines.


    As long as the cause and effect doctrine is activated, the causal line can change and cause a series of effects.


    Just now, it can only be regarded as sun Bing''s small test of ox knife. If it is really against people, the sword blade will cut the cause and effect line, and the impact will be even more terrible.


    In a word, it can be said that people can''t defend themselves and kill people completely. Even if they are monks of the same level, it is difficult and difficult to attack places like this.


    Moreover, if the way of cause and effect is practiced to the extreme, it is even more possible to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and it is impossible to kill them.


    Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a long look at the latest holy way of cause and effect in his body. After a long time, he could hear a sigh:


    "it''s time to make a breakthrough!"

 Chapter 2544

    Then, sun Bing exhaled a long breath and stepped forward in front of him. As a result, the space around him changed infinitely, and finally it was directly divided into two.


    As for the countless friars in the wild goose City, they can only see that the sky is even completely split at the moment, a divine power that cannot be seen directly comes down, and all the visions disappear in the next moment.


    But the residual waves in the space still make countless people shudder, especially the three young people who have just passed by. As saints, they can feel the horror.


    Everyone''s eyes are not only full of shock, but also with a trace of regret:


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man in a humble town. Even if he could not be a teacher, even a word of advice would benefit a lot."


    Sun Bing naturally did not know what happened behind him, because in the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the infinite space, and the next moment he came to a seemingly insignificant thatched cottage.


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, there was a burst of old voice: "imperceptibly, ten years have passed, and you have finally appeared!"


    After the words fell, the figure of the cold family ancestor appeared in front of sun Bing.


    I haven''t seen it for ten years. Now the cold family ancestor looks more and more unfathomable. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or not. Sun Bing even feels that each other has a sign of moving towards the double heaven of heaven.


    In this regard, even sun Bing is full of surprise in his heart. At the same time, he is more shocked by the talent of his cold ancestors.


    Sure enough, to be able to go from the narrow Kyushu, with their own talent, to the realm of the half emperor, is indeed a rare genius.


    Even though he has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, once he recovers, the speed of training is really amazing.


    "It seems that you have benefited a lot in the last ten years. Even I can''t see through you."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Leng''s ancestors burst into a bright light in his eyes and glanced directly at Sun Bing. A moment later, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "but now that you have come here, you must be well prepared!"


    This sound directly awakened sun Bing, then slowly shook his head and said in a soft voice: "the inside information of Dao clan, Shenzu and Xianzu is unfathomable, and the strong ones emerge in endlessly. Even if I try my best, they all have a way to deal with it, and it is absolutely impossible to be infallible."


    For a moment, Leng''s ancestors frowned tightly and looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and said directly:


    "so why do you come here? Do you want to take risks? You should know that there is still... "


    But before the other party finished speaking, sun Bing interrupted him directly and said slowly:


    "master, you don''t need to say more. Years of hard work have improved my strength to the maximum that I can achieve at present. If I want to make progress, it will take at least thousands of years, and this is just progress, far from breakthrough."


    "Of course I know about it, but I think twice before I act."


    After hearing these words, the ancestor of the cold family could not help shaking his head.


    But even after hearing such advice, sun Bing''s eyes were still firm and incomparable:


    "my path has been determined for a long time, integrating the natural green lotus, the industrial fire red lotus and the exterminating Black Lotus, to become a chaotic green lotus, and to become the strongest half emperor of all ages.


    Although the strength after the breakthrough is amazing, but there is also a great lack, regardless of the lack of any lotus, I can not break through to half emperor in my life.


    What''s more, monks of my generation have been fighting for their lives with heaven. Even though I have enough patience to wait, do I really have so much time?


    The rest of us don''t know yet, but with your strength, you should be able to detect the changes in the whole world. I''m not waiting for you. "


    All of a sudden, Leng''s ancestors could not help being silent, because as sun Bing said, he could feel that the sea was changing all the time, and his peaceful life might be interrupted at any time.


    So at the end of the day, I can only hear a long sigh:


    "since you have made up your mind, it is not convenient for me to say more. I hope you pay attention to your own safety, otherwise it will be too late to repent."


    "Naturally, since I practiced, I have already gone through countless hardships. You don''t need to worry too much. Besides, with my strength at the moment, it''s not sure who is the hunter and who is the prey by virtue of my strength at the moment."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes even emerged a sharp light, sharp breath suddenly came.


    Even if it is the cold ancestors, the canthus of his eyes can not help twitching, because this momentum is too strong.


    However, all this disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next two people deliberately did not mention sun Bing''s departure. Instead, they talked about the changes of the human race in the past decade.


    It can be said that sun Bing has obtained a lot of resources, coupled with the return of the cold family ancestors, the whole human family is changing every day. In this decade, there are tens of thousands of supremacy, even the half emperor has more than ten people.If the speed is known to the rest of the race, it will be totally astonishing. The whole world has never heard of such a terrible transformation.


    Even the cold ancestors are shocked. If they keep at this speed, the Terrans will be able to catch up with the last batch of the top 100 families after hundreds of years.


    About half a day later, sun Bing finally left the place, and then galloped around the world looking for his many friends.


    Once an old friend, for thousands of years, once again sat down and talked about it. Everyone was filled with emotion in his heart. People talked about what had happened, and their mood changed accordingly.


    Unknowingly, such a long time has passed, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole human race.


    Although all the people deliberately avoided, sun Bing could still feel that the hatred hidden in their hearts had not weakened at all, even after such a long time.


    Half a day later, many friends were reluctant to leave. In the eyes of everyone looking at Sun Bing, there was a bit of worry hidden in them, but they also supported sun Bing''s own choice.


    Finally, sun Bing step out, came to a familiar door, eyes in the emergence of a touch of reminiscence.


    Because this is sun Bing''s home, I can still see sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue''s figure. It''s a pity that the purpose of his coming back this time is to say goodbye.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong unwillingness, at the same time, the desire for strength is more and more urgent.


    After that, sun Bing walked back to the gate with a sigh

 Chapter 2545

    Time blinked and it was the second day. Sun Bing slowly walked out of his home. Finally, he looked at him and sighed helplessly. His heart was filled with guilt.


    But in the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes emerged a thick firmness, step forward to the front, layers of space surging, in an instant has reached the world membrane wall, in the case of no one knows, completely left this side of the world.


    Out of the shelter of the world, though infinitely distant, the confrontation has already begun.


    Sun Bing can feel that, in a flash, there are countless causal lines sweeping towards him.


    Once sun Bing did not know such means, his whereabouts would be revealed unconsciously, but now it is completely different.


    Sun Bing can only hear a cold hum, the cause and effect doctrine in his body is blooming with dazzling light, carrying the force of cause and effect with sword soul, and the sharp breath spreads around, and the causal line swept by roots breaks directly.


    At the same time, many ethnic groups in the deepest, one after another old friars spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After all, the way of cause and effect is extremely strange, even more hidden than the investigation of the natural mechanism, but once it is found, the reverse will be even more terrible.


    In this regard, the hearts of many ethnic groups are filled with strong anger, and there is also a trace of information, because it is such a move that successfully let them know that sun Bing has returned to the boundless sea.


    When sun Bing''s enemies heard such news, there was an indelible excitement in the deepest eyes of sun Bing. It seemed that we could hear the murmur of resentment:


    "after so many years, we have finally appeared. We must revenge ourselves ten times."


    "Now that we are born again, we can''t escape. We should settle our previous accounts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows did not stretch out, because he clearly saw that there was still a causal line that was constantly entangled towards him. Even though he had tried his best to resist, he could not cut it off at all.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he said in secret: "who is this? How can I understand the cause and effect so deeply, even to the level of heaven? It must be a great enemy!"


    However, sun Bing''s face did not have too much panic. His eyes twinkled, and his breath completely converged. Moreover, the cause and effect doctrine in his body was shining. He seemed to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    Immediately, you can see that this causal line is dancing wantonly in the void, as if to find sun Bing''s position.


    But after a short moment, there is still no harvest, finally more and more light, and finally completely dissipated.


    After confirming that there was no other means of hiding, sun Bing was just relieved. However, his heart was also gloomy and said in a dark way:


    "I just got out of the shelter of the world, so I drew so many causal lines. In the dark, there seems to be someone prying into the secrets of heaven, so I don''t know what traps are in the real battlefield."


    But in the end, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief at the thought of his success in so many years of painstaking cultivation. This time, even though there were mountains and rivers in front of him, he could not retreat. If he did not succeed, he would become benevolent.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and then step forward in front of the across, through the layers of space, majestically toward the chaotic sea of the place gallop away.


    It''s just that the whole Wanjie sea has made waves because of sun Bing''s rebirth. Dozens of powerful ethnic groups are not aware of it secretly. There are powerful people stationed in one immortal gate, one channel, and even some star regions that must pass through.


    Even though they were no longer hidden, such a huge movement still spread out in the dark.


    Soon, not only dozens of ethnic groups, but also some of the strong in the past era were also in a dark mood.


    After all, there are so many treasures in sun Bing''s body, especially Ye Huo Hong Lian and mieshi heilian, which can be called the most precious spiritual objects in the world. No matter how many eras it has gone through, they are extremely rare.


    In addition, some vagrants also have their own careful thinking. Even if they are not sun Bing''s opponents, they can also get an amazing reward for reporting sun Bing''s whereabouts, which can be regarded as a windfall for vagrants.


    In a word, the whole world sea is undercurrent surging, countless people are quietly searching for sun Bing.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that sun Bing did not follow the immortal gate, or some star regions, as they speculated.


    Because sun Bing can go to the place he wants to go through the tributaries of the long river in space.


    This method is quite ingenious, which is no less than Xianmen, the foundation of Xianzu. The most important thing is that it is quite hidden.


    First of all, we must feel the space avenue to the degree of satisfaction. Only in this way can we realize the fluctuation of the tributaries of the long spatial river.In addition, we also need to understand the array. When the two conditions are added together, the number of people who can reach it is quite rare. Therefore, the tributary of the long river in this space can be said to be quite safe.


    Even sun Bing once had the idea of using these tributaries as nodes to set up a transmission array. In this way, the Terran''s actions can be much safer.


    In a few days, sun Bing once again came to the chaos sea because of the Long River tributary in space.


    Sun Bing didn''t come back for decades. Sun Bing didn''t even know this place because there were more and more monks around him. If you look around, you can see streamers with strong breath flashing in the void. Among them, the flow of people is endless.


    In particular, once the stone city, looks more and more vicissitudes, once sun Bing may not have realized, but along with his more and more powerful, the more can feel the extraordinary place of this stone city.


    Being in the stone city, I can see almost every moment, and I don''t know how many monks are gathering around here.


    After all, even after such a long time, there are still innumerable opportunities hidden in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, and some of the great emperors'' inheritances have not even appeared at all.


    To know that even the reincarnation of the emperor has been passed down, then who can guarantee that there is no other imperial artifacts handed down?


    How precious is an emperor''s tool? It can be called a treasure of the town. Even for the Taoist clan, the protoss are very rare, let alone others.


    Therefore, no matter the vagrant or the Tianjiao of many ethnic groups, they all hold a trace of extravagance in their hearts, hoping to find such amazing opportunities here.

 Chapter 2546

    In a short period of time, sun Bing has recovered calm, and then his eyes directly toward the four sides of the scan and go.


    Then we can find that in these decades, not only the stone city has undergone great changes, but also this chaotic sea.


    The broken void is pouring chaos into the outside world almost every moment. The remains of the ancient era are constantly coming. Even if there are countless distances, we can feel the powerful power coming from it.


    Moreover, over the past decades, the chaotic sea has spread from tens of millions of miles to billions of miles, and even keeps swallowing away.


    However, in such a shocking scene, there are also Taoist streamers. The remaining eras among countless eras come directly from the source.


    However, no one was attracted by it. After all, in such a long time, I don''t know how many monks have come up with many ways to try.


    The final result is the same, there is no gain at all.


    What''s even more frightening is that any monk who entered the chaotic sea has failed to come back. Even if the monk who once had the realm of heavenly dignity ventured into it, it also disappeared.


    So the fortune treasure is moving, but it is far less precious than your own life.


    What attracted sun Bing''s attention most was the huge lotus flower at the end of his sight. It was enveloped by thousands of mysteries and seemed to be pregnant with a world. It wandered quietly in the chaotic sea, affecting the heartstrings of countless people.


    This is the chaotic green lotus. As for the nature green lotus that sun Bing has been dreaming about, we just need to take it into our pocket, and then we can break through this and achieve half emperor.


    But this step is like a natural moat.


    When sun Bing was fascinated, his face suddenly changed, because he could feel that a force in his body was sweeping wildly.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the twenty-four lotus flowers in the sea of knowledge flickered, as if to appear directly, and forced Sun Bing to fly toward the chaotic green lotus.


    This sudden change can be described as a big change in sun Bing''s face, but his reaction speed is also extremely fast. After a bad voice in the dark channel, he immediately tried his best to suppress the almost uncontrollable power in his body.


    At the same time, the sea of knowledge is crazy to stimulate the spirit, link the Kyushu tripod, run the whole Terran Qi, suppress the restless power in the body.


    After a long standoff, this just reluctantly suppressed that agitation thoroughly.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s face now shows a trace of fear.


    After all, if you just can''t suppress your own power, then divulging your identity is a small matter. Once you leave the stone city and enter the sea of chaos, you will surely die.


    At the thought of this possibility, countless cold sweats appeared behind Sun Bing.


    Fortunately, after a moment, sun Bing has recovered his calm, but his brows can''t help but wrinkle a little.


    Because the chaotic sea is too dangerous. The crisis on the surface alone is inevitable. What''s more, there should also be some secrets hidden in the dark.


    In this way, then how should they get chaos Qinglian? After all, no matter what, you have to be near the chaotic green lotus in front of you to be able to collect it.


    But chaos sea is like a natural moat, directly cut off sun Bing''s delusion. Now he doesn''t want to get into the pocket, even if it is close to it, it is an extravagant hope.


    What''s more, what makes sun Bing feel desperate is that after such a long time, the top 100 families in wanjiehai should have guessed the secret of the chaotic Qinglian, but they didn''t make a move.


    You should know that behind them, there are friars in the realm of the great emperor. They are able to force the chaos green lotus into the bag with their strong strength.


    However, they did not do so. There are only two reasons. One is that even the emperor is not sure, or the chaotic Qinglian presented in front of sun Bing is a fake.


    Through his previous understanding of the 24 lotus flowers in the sea, sun Bing can conclude that the chaotic green lotus in front of him is definitely not a fake.


    Then the reason will only be the second. Even the great emperor has no enough assurance. It can be imagined that the sea of chaos is terrible. Can we really overcome all kinds of difficulties and put it into our pocket?


    Just when sun Bing was frowning, a burst of laughter came out of his ear: "baby, you''ve come again for so many years!"


    Hearing the sound of the moment, sun Bing''s mind is that he has been found, the body stretched straight, subconsciously want to fight back.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, little doll, don''t be so nervous. The old man doesn''t mean anything."


    It is the old voice slowly sounded, which seems to have a magic power, gradually soothing the tension in sun Bing''s heart.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s whole person was calm a lot. Countless thoughts flashed in the sea of knowledge, and said in secret: is it a blessing or not, or a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Then he turned around without hesitation and could see a very old monk looking at Sun Bing not far away.Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Even after so many years, he still clearly remembers that the old man should be a resident of the stone city.


    For a while, sun Bing''s back flowed countless cold sweats. You should know that the residents in this stone city are unfathomable. If they just started, they would be dead end.


    After congratulation, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. He respectfully saluted him and said in a low voice: "I''ve seen you, but I haven''t seen you for many years. You still have your elegant demeanor."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t need to compliment the old man. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still alive. You are really a genius. You will surely have a place in the future."


    Hearing this sound, sun Bing can be said to be extremely nervous, even if not directly pointed out, but Sun Bing also knows that the old man is absolutely aware of his real identity.


    In an instant, sun Bing couldn''t help being more respectful: "the elder praised me wrongly. I''m just a nobody."


    "Well, little doll, there''s no need to hide from the old man. If you keep looking at the chaotic sea, what''s going on? Maybe the old man can do something about it."


    After some teasing, the old man can''t help but say slowly. In that pair of turbid eyes, there are eyes full of insight into people''s hearts.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to remember that the old man was well-informed and seemed to sell everything.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of hope appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and he did not hesitate to ask:


    "master, looking at the opportunities in the chaotic sea, I wonder if there is any way to explore it

 Chapter 2547

    However, the old man, who heard this speech, couldn''t help laughing, and said in a rather meaningful voice:


    "it seems that your little boy''s heart is not small. In this chaotic sea, there is a remnant corner of countless eras, and there is an endless danger. Let alone you, even if the great emperor goes deep into it, there is life danger."


    Even though he knew this for a long time, sun Bing''s heart was still gradually sinking.


    After all, if there is no way to connect close, then what will be the income of the green lotus? As for wanting to break through to the half emperor, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mind is even a little trance, and at the same time, it is full of strong unwillingness.


    However, it is also at this moment, a sonorous voice directly spread out: "however, the method is not without."


    This burst of voice woke sun Bing directly, then spread to look forward to the old man in front of him, and asked without hesitation:


    "master, don''t know what method can safely roam in the chaotic sea


    "The old man knows that, but the price is not cheap. You should know the rules here."


    The old man smiles, but he doesn''t name everything.


    However, at the moment of hearing the words, sun Bing suddenly recalled the scene hundreds of years ago. The old people in the stone city, even the strong ones remaining among countless opportunities, knew countless secret information, but they needed life as the price to buy.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes still did not have a trace of hesitation:


    "so I don''t know, how to price this news?"


    "Wannian yangshou, I think you will not refuse to come?"


    A simple voice came out, but the meaning of the words can shock countless people.


    You should know that since the stone city appeared for hundreds of years, countless monks have bought information here, but the most expensive news is only a thousand years, and there has never been any news about the life span of ten thousand years.


    Even a monk in the supreme realm has only a life span of more than 100000 years, which sounds quite long. However, it took at least tens of thousands of years for ordinary vagrants to cultivate to the supreme realm, and the remaining time is quite short.


    Suddenly, hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock, and he could not help but subconsciously asked: "do you really want to live a long life in the sun?"? Is that too expensive? "


    As for sun Bing''s question, the old man couldn''t help laughing: "the old man has been here for countless years, and the old and the young are not cheated. Since this news needs this price, it naturally has corresponding value."


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, ten thousand years of life for him, but in the face of such things, we must be cautious.


    After pondering for a long time, and knowing the style of the stone city, sun Bing finally nodded slowly:


    "in this case, I hope the elder knows everything and says everything."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s natural. The old man is in business and his reputation is at the head."


    With sun Bing''s affirmative answer, the old man''s face is also full of excitement. After all, this is a full life span of ten thousand years. Moreover, it is extracted from sun Bing, which is full of infinite vitality and can definitely prolong his life for a long time.


    Immediately, the old man did not have any hesitation at all, one hand toward sun Bing shrouded and gone, thousands of mysterious came, suddenly produced an inexplicable swallowing power in the void.


    Different from ordinary people''s inability to resist, sun Bing can clearly feel that the vitality in his body is rapidly disappearing. If he wants to resist, then he can fully resist this force.


    But the final reason in the mind, forced to suppress the sun Bing this idea, a short moment later, the old man stopped his hands.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel a sense of powerlessness in his body. His subconscious legs are soft. At the same time, his face is pale to the extreme, and he has a feeling of loss in his heart.


    "You''re just a normal sign of a temporary loss of vitality. With your strength, you can recover completely in a few days."


    Absorbed such a huge vitality, the old man can be said to be a red face, the whole person also appears energetic.


    As for sun Bing, he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed many miraculous medicines to transform his vitality. On the one hand, he refined the supreme elixir, on the other hand, he looked at the old man with his eyes fixed on him, and asked directly:


    "now that the money has been paid, I still hope that the elder can tell us clearly."


    "This is nature. As the old man said, although the chaotic sea can erode everything, and there are other crises lurking in the deepest place, it is not impossible to go deep into the chaotic sea. Isn''t there something near at the moment?"


    The old man laughed, then raised his eyebrows and spoke directly.


    Following the old man''s eyes, sun Bing turned around and saw the huge and incomparable Shenzhou in the distance. For a moment, his face became gloomy. Along with his breath, he gradually raised his voice"Is that what you said is the Shenzhou? If that''s all, then you can''t blame the younger generation for being rude. "


    The words fall, sun Bing''s eyes slightly narrowed, in which there is an endless killing intention, the void around even completely solidified.


    After all, everyone knows that the Shenzhou is a precious treasure, even higher than the quality of the emperor''s ware.


    But for so many years, I don''t know how many talented and gorgeous children of heaven, countless powerful people, have no way to control the Shenzhou, let alone a vagrant.


    At this moment, even if we say that the old man was once invincible in the world, after feeling this breath of suffocation, we can''t help but emerge countless cold sweats.


    Then without hesitation, he said with a smile: "what I said is more than that. If the old man said that he could make you move the Shenzhou, I don''t know what you think?"


    At the moment of hearing the words, sun Bing''s intention to kill disappeared without a trace, and even a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "if it''s true that the old and the young are not deceived, the experience of our predecessors is really admirable."


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around him, the old man scolded in his heart, but he could only continue to smile and communicate with sun Bing:


    "this world crossing Shenzhou is the most powerful one in the third era, which was built by the commander. He wants to thoroughly promote the Shenzhou, at least it is the strong one who can penetrate the sky and the earth.


    However, such a divine object is more precious than an imperial weapon. The old man has a magic formula that can activate one hundred million of its power. Although it can not resist the enemy, it can be controlled by you. At least, it can roam in the chaotic sea for a short time

 Chapter 2548

    After hearing the news, sun Bing''s previous dissatisfaction disappeared. Even though he knew that the old man in the stone city should know countless secrets, he didn''t expect that he knew all these Dharma secrets. It was really amazing.


    Then, without any hesitation, the old man handed a jade slip directly to sun Bing and whispered in a soft voice:


    "this is the sacrifice method of the Shenzhou. Even if it is extremely incomplete, it should be enough to meet your requirements."


    After taking over the jade slips, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He directly peeped into the jade slips, and then countless information emerged from it.


    Even though sun Bing has such cultivation strength, he still feels dizzy at this time.


    After a long time, this gradually returned to calm, but after digesting a lot of information in his mind, sun Bing''s heart was even more excited.


    As the old man said, this is the method of sacrificing and refining the Shenzhou, but through some clues, it can be judged that this is not the one left by the master of command, but may be deduced by the other strong men after surveying the Shenzhou.


    It may have great disadvantages, but one thing is true. As long as this method is used to sacrifice and refine, it can completely urge the Shenzhou to travel in the chaotic sea.


    Even if the consumption is quite huge, at least there is no other danger. This is what makes sun Bing most satisfied.


    But soon, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned, because this method also has a disadvantage. First of all, we must go to the Shenzhou to find a core before we can start the sacrifice. Otherwise, there will be no use at all.


    However, sun Bing can feel that there are countless dangers hidden in the Shenzhou. It can even be said that in these years, the control of many powerful clans over this place has been deepened countless times.


    If you go deep into it, once exposed, then sun Bing may even fall.


    But now that all of them have come here, sun Bing naturally has no possibility of shrinking back. He takes a long breath and his eyes are full of firmness.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, he strides forward in front of him. In an instant, he has come to the entrance of the Shenzhou.


    Once again came to this familiar place, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of memories, still remember that it was here, he was besieged by countless people.


    But now looking around, the traces of the war have even disappeared, leaving only countless monks who come and go. Time has changed, but so it is.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has returned to normal, and then try his best to astringe his breath and walk slowly towards the Shenzhou.


    In the whole process, sun Bing didn''t expose anything, mingled with countless friars, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just after sun Bing just entered the city of Shenzhou, he was hiding in the secret places of many ethnic groups. One by one, the strong men opened their eyes at the same time and said with some excitement:


    "the fish are finally on the hook."


    Then, many strong men who had already been arranged in the Shenzhou had already started to take action.


    The first time they knew the news, daoluo and Shenyue, who had a grudge against sun Bing, quickly began to look for sun Bing.


    On the other side of the Xianzu, also is the undercurrent surging, has long been sent out to ambush sun Bing''s many strong, also began to carefully look for his trace.


    Sun Bing didn''t know about the whole process. After all, the top 100 ethnic groups in wanjiehai had been standing for a long time. He didn''t know how many thousands of years ago, and the details were unfathomable, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It can be said that sun Bing has done his best, but even though he suppressed the natural mechanism and shielded the cause and effect, there are also the ways of praying, the way of all living beings, and so on. We can find some clues.


    In the face of this kind of spying, let alone sun Bing, even the great emperor, can not do everything.


    Back in the Shenzhou of crossing the world again, sun Bing is quite in the mood of revisiting his hometown. However, with the development of hundreds of years, many changes have taken place here.


    One city after another stands up, and one strong man gathers together. It can be said that it is totally different from the desolation hundreds of years ago.


    However, under such a prosperous scene, there are countless dangers hidden. After all, the more powerful, the more likely sun Bing will be found.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only do his best to restrain his breath, almost all the time in the operation of the cause and effect holy way, hardly showing any trace, carefully looking for the core of the world crossing Shenzhou.


    But the time slowly flowed away, after several cities, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, secretly said: "no, the atmosphere seems to be some strange."


    Sun Bing may not have noticed it at first, but after so many cities, even if the atmosphere seems to have no change, people are coming and going around.


    But secretly, sun Bing always felt that there was a strange atmosphere, and his heart, there was a strong sense of crisis.


    Originally, sun Bing simply thought that his sense of crisis should be the reason why there are too many strong men in the Shenzhou. But in recent days, the sense of crisis has even become more and more intense, which is quite questionable.For a moment, sun Bing''s brows were locked. The scenes of the previous few days flashed through his mind like a movie, and then he was astonished to find that there were several faces in it. Even if we said that they changed one after another, the breath did not change at all.


    Previously, because there were too many people and sun Bing didn''t pay too much attention to it, they didn''t find it.


    But at the moment, sun Bing secretly said, "no, my identity should be found."


    At the same time, there are countless cold sweats behind, and there is also a trace of happiness in my heart. Fortunately, it is discovered early. If it is delayed a few days, there will even be life worries.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately took out the treasure book of seeking heaven. As soon as his mind wavered, he directly searched for the location of daoluo, and then he could see that the other party was rushing towards his place.


    Moreover, it is not only so, but also Shenyue. There is no way. As for the other emperors and daughters, it seems that they have already heard the news.


    Fortunately, Sun Yan didn''t feel the God when he came here.


    But even so, in the face of such a situation, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged countless sense of crisis.


    Then, sun Bing did not move as slowly as the ordinary friars did in the previous few days. One step out, he had already passed through the layers of space and disappeared directly in the same place.


    However, at the moment of sun Bing''s disappearance, a dozen figures suddenly rose from the sky and quickly arrived at the place where sun Bing had just disappeared, and his face was gloomy and incomparable.

 Chapter 2549

    "It seems that we have been discovered. This man is really worthy of his reputation and is so alert."


    Looking at the empty ground in front of him, one of the friars spoke slowly, with a trace of admiration in his words.


    But soon, a sneer could be heard: "so what? It''s just a dog who lost his family. I wanted to let him live a little longer. Now that he has been found out, there is no need to cover up too much. "


    "Yes, today we just have a look at how famous Sun Bing is. Ha ha..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The top priority is to find his escape position. If he is allowed to escape, everything is just a lie."


    Words fall, the original warm atmosphere for a moment quiet, many friars immediately peeped into the four directions, carefully feeling the fluctuations in the world, looking for sun Bing''s escape direction.


    After all, even if sun Bing is negligent, the monk who can track him for several days is also very important.


    Every one of them can be regarded as a top strong one. His cultivation has reached the peak of the half emperor at least. His combat power is far beyond that of other monks of the same level. He is almost equal to Tianzun.


    In a word, all the people who can be sent here are the cultural heritage of the major ethnic groups, which are extremely powerful.


    The main reason why he didn''t send out Tianzun is that the monks in this realm are too out of the dust. They are integrated with the road of heaven and earth. Ordinary people may not find any clues, but once they appear around, sun Bing will be aware of it at the first time.


    So after a short time of investigation, one of the friars said in surprise, "OK, OK, OK, I found it. Next, I''ll see where sun Bing can go. All the Taoist friends will follow me immediately."


    Then the friar flew away, and the void, which was also torn apart, galloped away into the distance.


    Seeing this, the rest of the monks did not continue to delay, and immediately followed.


    In a flash, you can see one streamer after another. It can be said that in order to pursue sun Bing, everyone has no trace of reservation.


    It can even be said that many friars can be described as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magic powers. In a blink of an eye, they have crossed many spaces and crossed an unknown distance.


    Soon, sun Bing was able to feel that there were many different breath coming from his back. When he swept his eyes, he was surprised to find that the shadows were shining.


    This scene made sun Bing''s face even more ugly: "Damn, I didn''t expect to catch up with them like this. It seems that my whereabouts have been under the surveillance of others, but why didn''t they directly attack?"


    However, the urgent task now is not to explore this issue. After perceiving the pursuit of soldiers behind him, sun Bing breathed out a long breath and urged the holy way of space. At the moment, the speed could not help but be faster.


    But the group of people behind them, too, were not willing to be outdone. Their breath broke out all over their bodies. They either controlled the light or rode through the clouds.


    Relying on the profound details of the ethnic group, even sun Bing''s speed will not be able to get rid of them in a short time.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but get a headache and said in secret: "it seems that the enemy''s strength is quite strong this time. Well, since we can''t get rid of it, we can only get rid of it."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp color, and then his body suddenly stopped. The sword box behind him was opened directly. With a clanging sword, Zhuxian sword was already in his hand.


    The powerful sword yuan was instilled into the body. When the sword was waved, a bloody sword was swept around.


    In the face of this sudden terrorist attack, the faces of many pursuers behind were full of surprise, but at the same time, they smelled the death threat coming from the sword.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s complexion has changed. They can cultivate to such a state of cultivation. They are not only powerful, but also extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already made a response, either holding a weapon to resist, or dodging, or defending. Everyone''s actions are different.


    With an earth shaking sound coming out, and then there are bursts of low roar.


    Looking around again, you can find that even if no one has fallen this time, everyone is quite in a mess, and even many people have been seriously injured.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a sarcastic smile: "now don''t hide your identity?"


    Seeing this smile, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of many monks around, and then a sneer could be heard:


    "originally, I wanted to wait for you to get the green lotus of fortune and give you a happy one. Since you are so ungrateful, today is the time for you to die."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It''s no wonder that these people didn''t come directly to encircle him just after he entered the Shenzhou of crossing the world. That''s why.After all, the chaotic sea is too dangerous. Even the great emperor doesn''t want to take risks in person, but everyone doesn''t want to let go of chaos Qinglian, so he can only plot in secret.


    It can be judged from this speech that they obviously want to wait until sun Bing is about to succeed. In this way, they can not only kill sun Bing, but also gain chaotic green lotus, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s back even emerged a little cold sweat, which is also lucky that sun Bing did not come here rashly many years ago.


    If according to sun Bing''s strength at that time, it is an extravagant hope to find the trace of these people, and it is really possible to fall into this scheme.


    But now it is not the same. After many years of cultivation, sun Bing''s strength has already undergone an amazing transformation. Even though he was a Taoist, the protoss did not expect that, so he found these clues.


    Immediately, sun bing a burst of chuckle: "with you these earth avalanche tile dog, still want to surround and kill me, it is beyond one''s ability."


    Even if these people in the peak of the half emperor can almost be comparable with the emperor, but Sun Bing''s words are still full of disdain.


    This made many friars around burst into anger. We should know that they were precious deposits of their own ethnic groups, even more powerful than some emperors. They had never been humiliated like this.


    Even though the elders of the ethnic group repeatedly told them not to act rashly when they came here, such advice has long been forgotten.


    Under the attack of anger, the momentum of one of the friars broke out, and thousands of roads resonated with it. With irresistible divine power, he directly attacked sun Bing.


    The battle began.

 Chapter 2550

    It has to be said that the strength of these people is really very strong, the breath is surging, it seems that they are integrated with the whole heaven and earth, and there is a colorful light in the sky, which is quite amazing.


    In an instant, the surging momentum swept around. Under such a vast divine power, the whole Shenzhou could detect such fluctuations.


    One after another, the strong in the city opened their eyes.


    Some people''s eyes reveal a trace of clarity, but more people are filled with deep doubts.


    After all, the biggest battle broke out in the Shenzhou crossing the world, or the encirclement and suppression of sun Bing hundreds of years ago. The momentum at the moment is even more powerful than at that time. Is there any treasure?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of countless friars showed a bright light, and then without hesitation, galloped toward the place where the battle broke out.


    At the same time, daoluo and others, who were rapidly approaching here, also learned of the news and moved faster.


    In the battlefield, sun Bing''s face was dignified. After all, with the joint efforts of these ten people, even if they met the strong men of Tianzun and chongtian, they were able to fight with them. This is why they are so confident.


    But now these people''s opponents are sun Bing, it seems that the cultivation has not broken through to the half emperor, but the strength is terrible to the extreme.


    In a flash, you can only see a bright sword emerging in the void, the sword light is beautiful to the extreme, but exudes a sense of killing.


    Under this sword, everyone around me felt the piercing chill, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in my heart.


    Immediately, innumerable people in the heart of a bad voice, because sun Bing''s strength is far beyond their expectations, so subconsciously want to defend.


    However, the speed of the sword was so fast that they had just noticed that there was something wrong with it. The next moment, the blade of the sword was already in front of them.


    A burst of clanging sound sounded in the void, faintly you can see countless sparks diffuse, Blood Sword light flashing, suddenly there is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The sky is also full of clouds, deafening roar, accompanied by thousands of thunder, more blood rain.


    With just one sword, one of the friars fell, and several others were swept by the blade and were injured.


    However, the mind of the monks who have reached this level has already been extremely firm. Moreover, many monks around now are the inside information of the major ethnic groups. Even though they are allies, they still have a struggle in secret. They are not their own people after all.


    Even if someone falls, it will not have any impact on the rest of the people, even with a little surprise in the heart.


    After all, everyone''s purpose is the same. The more people fall, the less one will compete with themselves. So for this kind of thing, they even have a feeling of being happy to see it succeed.


    However, after a casual glance, he continued to attack sun Bing.


    In a short time, you can see that the sky is full of black clouds, dozens of human figures are fighting in the blood rain. At every moment, there are several shadows crisscrossing, and every breath, there will be countless collisions.


    The clanging sound caused by the confrontation between weapons can never be heard. The aftershocks caused by the fighting are spreading around. The strong vigorous wind sweeps across hundreds of millions of miles, and the space is constantly collapsing under such fluctuations.


    Only by fighting these people can sun Bing feel the power of these people. Everyone has mastered this extremely profound magic power, and the strength he can play is quite strong.


    This is completely different from sun Bing''s enemies. Even if these people are only the peak of the emperor, they seem to be fighting with the emperor.


    Even though sun Bing is powerful, he is also hard to beat with both fists and four hands. In a short period of time, he did not know how many attacks he had experienced, and his powerful and incomparable strength swept over him. Even though he was the seven seas Dragon Armor, there were also cracks.


    Under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions, sun Bing''s body almost collapsed.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, sun Bing directly operated Nirvana secret method, and his strong and incomparable vitality emerged, and the wound healed completely in an instant.


    Today, relying on Nirvana secret method, unless all the blood and body in his body are completely wiped out, and even the brand left in the time is erased, sun Bing will eventually be able to achieve nirvana.


    It is because of relying on such secret methods that sun Bing is so unscrupulous. Even the monks who are even more powerful than him are far from his opponents.


    It is the so-called "coming but not going". After suffering such a crazy attack, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and the 3300 sacred ways in his body suddenly flashed a dazzling light.


    The shadow of the twenty-four lotus flowers slowly blooms in the void. Each lotus leaf carries countless Taoist texts, which are profound to the extreme.


    And when this lotus flower appears in the void, it looks like the center of heaven and earth. The shadow of the three thousand heavenly ways is all around the four sides and is ruled by the arch.As for the monks around, there is a trace of confusion in their eyes when they look at the lotus, because the breath of the 24 lotus flowers can benefit them a lot.


    But soon, people''s faces changed, because they could not only feel the mystery of the lotus, but also the terrible power contained in it.


    After all, in such a simple shadow, there are 3300 sacred doctrines. Such a vast power is totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Suddenly, the faces of many monks around him changed wildly, and subconsciously they retreated to the rear.


    But now it is too late to notice, and then we can see that the twenty-four lotus flowers are slowly relaxing, and each lotus leaf seems to contain a heaven and earth, completely covering the surrounding areas.


    Among them, the vast and incomparable power comes, and every monk who confronts with the twenty-four lotus flowers feels that he is fighting against countless avenues.


    In a flash, more than a dozen people have fallen completely.


    With the fall of these people, the thick black clouds, which were supposed to dissipate above the sky, once again sent out bursts of roar, and blood rain came all over the sky.


    It is in such a scene that the leaves of the lotus flower are relaxed to form a perfect picture. Even the emperor can not help but indulge in it.


    But at the moment, the whole void was silent, and the monks who survived were staring at the front with fear in their pupils.


    For others, the twenty-four lotus flowers are extremely beautiful, but in their eyes, it is the end of death.

 Chapter 2551

    Don''t talk about others. Even sun Bing himself saw the power of the 24 lotus flowers with his own eyes, and his eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    But soon, the surprise turned to excitement. At the moment, the twenty-four lotus flowers were already so powerful. How powerful would it be if we got the natural green lotus and the three lotus became chaotic green lotus?


    Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a trace of enchantment at the thought of those miraculous powers.


    After such a long time, many friars around have also come back to God, but looking at the 24 lotus eyes, still with a trace of fear.


    It was just that scene. It was so frightening. In a short period of time, more than a dozen of half emperor''s top leaders who could almost match the heaven''s dignity fell directly.


    Even if the world''s top 100 ethnic groups, incomparably rich, but for such a loss, can not help but feel quite painful.


    All of a sudden, one of the Taoist friars could not help but frown and said directly: "Friends of Taoism, this man''s strength is many times stronger than ever. I hope you can put down your prejudice and work together, and you can never let him escape."


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks could not help blinking their eyes, and in the end, there was a trace of firmness in their eyes.


    If there was a fight in the dark before, then the gap will disappear in a moment. After all, everyone knows that the top priority is to kill sun Bing as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t say you want to complete the task. Even if you can survive, there is no guarantee.


    Moreover, they are also allies, so there is no slightest rejection of cooperation.


    In a flash, the remaining dozens of monks had already exchanged views, and finally turned their eyes to sun Bing.


    But this time, they didn''t launch an attack at a loss. Instead, they surrounded sun Bing, and their breath broke out and gradually gathered together to oppress sun Bing.


    You should know that all of these people have the strength of Tianzun. After the breath is collected, they are more powerful.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel that suddenly there is a strong pressure around, like a mountain falling down, and the space is even static.


    At the same time, more attacks came one after another, each move can be called the best effort, space in such a force, into nothingness.


    In such a situation, sun Bing even dodged is a kind of extravagant hope, and in such a variety of attacks, is aware of the fall of the crisis.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are extremely sharp. He holds Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand. He instills his strong sword yuan into it, gathers his own essence and spirit, and stabs his sword toward the sky.


    Vaguely, you can only feel the emergence of a startling sword, which is so sharp that even the black clouds above the sky can''t help rolling under this breath.


    Space in such a sharp breath, inch by inch fracture, the sword over the afterwave, let the incoming attack, completely burst.


    However, the sword continued to sweep away towards the sky, as if it were a groundbreaking one, full of incomparable terrible power.


    Finally, the sword directly collided with the huge momentum around it.


    For a moment, you can see that the space has emerged layers of ripples, which are constantly spreading around, and the sword is finally completely dissipated.


    But under the outbreak of power, originally gathered dozens of people to cover sun Bing''s terrible momentum. At the moment, it can''t help but shake, and the Qi and blood in the people''s bodies also surged.


    But after perceiving this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, a secret way: "is now."


    Then the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts completely, bearing the power of the sword soul with the eyes, and attacks in all directions.


    Each glance was like a sword, and it swept straight around, and the short short film carving intruded into the sea of knowledge of many monks.


    Seeing sun Bing''s actions like this, many people''s faces changed greatly. After all, they were sent here, and naturally they knew sun Bing well.


    Immediately, someone directly called out: "friends, be careful of the devil''s spirit attack."


    Generally speaking, the friars who can be comparable to the heaven at the top of the half emperor have a solid foundation. Whether they are physical or spiritual, they have no serious disadvantages.


    What''s more, many friars around him were still on guard against sun Bing, so this time sun Bing''s counterattack didn''t play a big role.


    But even so, sun Bing has been quite satisfied, after all, he never wanted to take this opportunity to kill the enemy, the more purpose is to get rid of the shackles.


    At least when many friars were on guard against the attack of spirits, the breath that had been connected together directly collapsed.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart was happy, and then without hesitation, he successfully crossed the previous encirclement.


    For a while, many monks'' faces had changed. In fact, many monks had noticed sun Bing''s purpose, but there was no way to stop them.After all, if you want to suppress sun Bing with potential, you must connect the breath of many strong people. If there is any accident, then you will give up all the previous achievements.


    "I don''t know what else you can do now?"


    Looking at the numerous figures in front of him once again, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with coldness.


    And just as soon as the words fell, they started to work. The spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge, and the dust laden sword box was opened directly. The flying swords were just like the light of the road, flying away from it.


    "No, watch out for the sword array."


    Seeing the moment of this scene, every monk''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    We should know that sun Bing''s fame today depends not only on his own strength, but also on his sword array.


    In particular, the Zhuxian sword array, which has been arranged, has hardly failed. Even though they have confidence in their own strength, they are inexplicably frightened at the moment.


    In an instant, the light of the flying sword swept across the sky. Even though the sword array has not yet condensed, the sword front still gives rise to layers of haze.


    Under the boundless sword, let alone want to surround sun Bing, even if it is to ensure their own safety, it is quite difficult.


    After sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, the sword in his hand was waving, accompanied by a burst of sad howling, there was a person who completely fell.


    In a short period of time, three people had completely fallen into sun Bing''s hands, and with the passage of time, many monks remained, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in their hearts.

 Chapter 2552

    At the moment, almost all the monks'' eyes were dead on Sun Bing, and the deepest part of his pupils flickered with reluctance. He did not expect that sun Bing''s strength had reached such a level in such a short period of time.


    Finally, the protoss monk couldn''t help but angrily said: "OK, OK, OK, it''s really sun Bing, but do you really think that we don''t have the strength to fight back?"


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his vigilance was enhanced to the extreme.


    On the other side of the fairy friar, also slowly nodded: "to be able to force us to such a situation, you can really be immortal, but all of this will eventually become outstanding."


    When the words fell, they immediately rose into the sky and were placed on the top of the nine days. Their breath broke out completely and seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    Even before sun Bing reacts, the rest of the friars immediately gallop under the two, and thousands of inscriptions come down, with the rules of the road linking the four sides.


    Under the cover of many mysteries, even sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, because in this, he also felt a sense of crisis, which can be imagined to be terrifying.


    On the other side, after such a long time, many monks who were originally around have also come to the most edge of the battlefield.


    For a time, all of them were attracted by such a vast battlefield. Among them, more friars could not help but exclaim: "the flashing streamer seems to be a flying sword. Is it said that sun Bing was born again?"


    "In the world, only sun Bing can use the sword array, so it must be sun Bing. As for his opponent this time, it turns out that he is the strong one among the hundred nationalities."


    "It''s not just a strong one. You don''t know. There''s an unfathomable heritage of 100 ethnic groups. On the surface, there''s peerless pride, but the hidden power is even more terrible.


    In almost every generation, there will be a few talented and gorgeous children of heaven. They will either escape by feigning death, or they will be unknown from the beginning. Finally, all of them will enter the dark places, but their strength is equal to that of Tianjiao on the surface.


    If I guess correctly, this should be the hidden power among the top 100 families. The breath is only the peak of the half emperor, but it can be comparable with the heaven. "


    Among the crowd, a very old monk''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and slowly released this ancient secret to the public.


    Almost all people who heard the news were filled with disbelief in their eyes.


    After all, if those friars can be comparable with the emperor, doesn''t it mean that sun Bing is now fighting with dozens of tianzuns?


    However, before all the people recovered their calm, another person gave a shocking news:


    "that, that, it seems to be the legendary concentric array of 100 nationalities."


    All of a sudden, the scene can be said to be in an uproar. After all, the legend of the concentric array of 100 ethnic groups is the strongest one in the realm of the great emperor. It combines the characteristics of the hundred ethnic groups and deduces it with great magical powers. It can be called the most mysterious array in the world.


    And this blood is deeply imprinted in the blood of 100 ethnic groups, and almost everyone is born to use it.


    Therefore, if you want to arrange such arrays, you must have the blood of the top 100. Secondly, the more people there are, the more powerful the array will be.


    Once the array is successful, the breath and life of all the friars will be connected, and they will be able to play the talent and magic power of the clan in the array, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that unless we can completely kill all the people in an instant, if the array is not broken, no one will fall.


    It is also said that a hundred sages of various ethnic groups have arranged a hundred clan concentric array, which can even be compared with the monks at the highest peak. It can be imagined that once the array is successfully arranged, how powerful the power can be.


    Of course, the consumption of these arrays is also terrible. It will not only consume the simple strength, but also cause permanent damage to itself.


    Basically, when you use the array, your own blood power will be lost. If you don''t end the battle for a long time, your last blood will be exhausted and die.


    It can be said that this is the final details of the top 100 families. If it is not in a desperate situation, it is absolutely impossible to use it.


    After understanding these information, sun Bing''s heart, suddenly emerged a sense of crisis, subconsciously will hold the sword to attack the enemy in front of him.


    "Taichu"


    when the long sword is waved, the bright light of the sword will be swept out immediately. The whole body will be born with a breath, filled with thousands of mysteries, and attack in front of you.


    In the face of sun Bing''s all-out strike, even if it is Tianzun, he needs to be cautious. If he is a little careless, he will be injured, and if he is serious, he will fall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this sword has come to the public, and then you can see that the top of the Protoss and Taoist friars, the momentum of explosion, pooling the power of heaven and earth, easy to resolve this attack.


    Although he said that his face is a little pale, but it is obviously not too much trauma.Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, knowing that ordinary attacks could not help these people, so he was quite decisive. His mind moved, and the sword box behind him even trembled.


    A strong wave broke out, and the sky was filled with a strong to the extreme murderous spirit. It seemed that there were thousands of corpses in the heaven and earth, completely a scene of Shura.


    At this time, many friars who were not determined were even frightened.


    But the next moment, a burst of bright sword suddenly sounded, all the original illusions completely dissipated, only to see three streamers flying away from the sword case.


    It was the trapped immortal sword, the killing fairy sword and the last Jue Xian sword. With sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword, all the Four Swords appeared.


    The cold and cold light spreads around. Everyone can clearly feel that the strong and extreme bloody breath in the air is an illusion. Many people feel that the four swords for killing immortals are even more terrible.


    Before he left, sun Bing collected almost all the sharp swords forged by Shenwu people to cultivate the four swords for killing immortals.


    In the end, the Kung Fu paid off to those who had a heart. At last, they made the Xianxian sword step into the level of the semi imperial weapon. In this way, it means that three of the four swords are semi imperial weapons. Therefore, the power that can burst out is naturally more terrible.


    Then, sun Bing glanced at the numerous monks on the sky with a sneer on his lips. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged, and his intention of killing the sky shrouded the void.


    "Zhuxian sword array"

 Chapter 2553

    At the same time, the Four Swords twinkled with dazzling light. The rules of every avenue filled the sky. The inscriptions of the most profound and profound came to all directions in an instant, and the Zhuxian sword array took shape.


    However, at this time, the Bai concentric array has been completely arranged. Even if there are only 30 or so people left at the moment, the strength of so many people together is also very strong, and everyone can use more than 30 talents.


    Immediately, you can see a friar, trying their best to attack the sky, trying to blow up the Zhuxian sword array completely.


    Powerful waves spread in the void, and even the space collapsed. The terrible aftershocks continued to spread. The monks in the distance even felt the fatal crisis.


    However, the imaginative world shaking collision did not appear, because after the formation of the sword array, the four sides of the void changed, and the array claimed to be one side of heaven and earth, with Yin and Yang reversed and five elements against chaos.


    The most important thing is that when you are in the Zhuxian sword array, you are always eroded by endless murderous spirit, and even lose your mind as a friar who is not firm all the time.


    Of course, at this time, sun Bing''s enemies were the inside information of the major ethnic groups. When he felt such a bad environment, no one was affected, and even some people couldn''t help sneering and saying:


    "is this the legendary sword killing array? It''s really disappointing to see you today. "


    Even so, but those people''s faces are also full of vigilance, say this speech, more just want to anger sun Bing.


    In this regard, after a sneer, sun Bing''s spirit surged. Four flying swords breathed endless chaotic breath, and each sword Qi suddenly formed, regardless of whether it was sweeping towards the array.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see countless sword shadows emerging in the sky. Those extremely sharp sword Qi almost came out of thin air and came directly.


    In a hurry, there were bursts of sad howls from the sword array. It can be said that just the first wave of attack, several people suffered a lot of trauma.


    However, all of a sudden, the concentric array of 100 ethnic groups has been brought into full play, and everyone''s vitality has already been connected. The wound that was almost doomed to death was completely healed in just a moment.


    But now everyone''s face is quite ugly, did not think that he has used the last card, even into such a dangerous situation.


    For a time, everyone is full of fear for sun Bing, but also can''t waste any time.


    After all, the hundred clans concentric array not only needs to consume Zhenyuan, but also needs to be driven by blood force. If they have been trapped in the sword array all the time, they don''t need sun Bing at all. They just need to wait for a while, and they will be severely damaged.


    At that time, only the remaining 30 people took a deep breath and gathered almost all their strength together.


    At this moment, we can only see that more than 30 Taoist trees are emerging in the void. Even though there is a barrier of Zhuxian sword array, the monks watching the war in the distance can see some virtual shadows flickering.


    In the crisis of life and death, they have never been as united as they are now.


    Through the link of the array, most people''s strength is instilled into the Protoss and Taoist friars. At the moment, the breath of those two people can''t help becoming more and more obscure. Finally, they reach the extreme, and the prestige of heaven suddenly comes.


    We should know that they are the peerless Tianjiao, and the half emperor can be comparable to the heaven. At the moment, even if they are forced to gather the strength of the masses and the foundation is not stable, they are absolutely comparable to the monks of the double heaven.


    Under such a terrible momentum, the space in the Zhuxian sword array could not help but tumble. The reversed Yin and Yang, the five elements against each other, and all the heaven and earth roads around them collided with the two monks.


    There is no need to say much about the divine power of heaven. Even though the surrounding environment is so bad, there is not much fear on their faces.


    I saw the Taoist monk, waving his hand, the complete road came, the surrounding heaven and earth road are gradually reversing, almost a thought has changed the world.


    On the other side of the protoss friar, the performance is more obvious, the whole body of Qi and blood burst, issued a long sound, the whole sword array, are full of blazing heat.


    The last fist was waved towards the sky, and the powerful Qi and blood rushed out. It seemed that it turned into a dragon, and it was like a tiger, a tiger roaring and a dragon chanting, swallowing everything.


    At the same time, sun Bing urged the Zhuxian sword array to continuously breathe in the chaotic air flow. One after another, the sword spirit came, carrying the divine power of heaven and earth, and went down toward the bottom.


    At this moment, all the forces of Zhuxian sword array broke out completely, mainly with endless killing intention, supplemented by sun Bing''s 3300 sacred ways, which could almost block all forces.


    Even if this blow is enough to shake the sky, the next moment, thousands of saints interweave and cover each other, successfully blocking such a terrible move.


    Sun''s sword can''t shake, but the power of sun''s sword can''t shake.


    It can be said that although this move did not make the sword array collapse, its strength was really terrible. Even sun Bing was moved by it."This is just the double power of heaven, which is already so difficult to deal with. How far will the stronger one reach? Is there going to be a stronger one in ambush this time? "


    In a short flash, sun Bing''s mind has emerged for countless years.


    Fortunately, sun Bing soon realized that he was still in the battlefield. His thoughts just disappeared in an instant, and his eyes once again looked towards the Zhuxian sword array.


    At the moment, the Taoists and the protoss are also hard to deal with. After all, they are only the top accomplishments of the half emperor. They have the power of double heaven with the help of array, which is a huge burden to themselves.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, sun Bing will not have any mercy on his enemies. His spiritual power surges in the sea, and the power of the sword soul suddenly bursts out.


    Countless monks in the outside world can only see that sun Bing''s head suddenly appears a huge and incomparable sword shadow, which contains a sharp breath, enough to make people retreat.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are the sharpest, falling downward. Although the monks had not made any secret preparations before.


    But now it is not the same. Most of the monks'' strength is gathered in the bodies of the Protoss and Taoist monks. They are far less powerful than they were just now, so this is the best time for sun Bing to make a move.

 Chapter 2554

    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s sword spirit has already poured into the sea of knowledge of several monks, and the terrible sword idea suddenly erupts.


    Only can hear the doleful howl, everyone feels their own consciousness sea a burst of intense pain, almost like the soul tear, people can''t bear.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist monk''s face changed, because the hundred clan concentric array can share their own trauma, and such pain is obviously something unexpected.


    Then he immediately turned his head and looked behind him. He could see that more than a dozen of them were bleeding and their eyes were closed, because in that moment, the knowledge of the sea of these ten people completely collapsed under the sharp breath.


    Fortunately, he is now in the concentric array of 100 ethnic groups. Otherwise, even if he does not die in the face of such a huge trauma, his spirit will disappear.


    As time slowly flowed away, the vitality and spiritual power of more than 30 and a half emperor''s top powers were so magnificent that they were constantly instilled into the body of the monk who had collapsed in the sea of knowledge.


    For a time, the injuries in those people''s bodies recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the spirits, which were almost to collapse, stopped their own passing.


    But even though the wounds on the body were gradually healing, and even the spirits were recovering slowly, there was not a trace of joy on the faces of those ten people. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they were full of hatred.


    After all, knowing the sea is the most important place for any monk, and it is also the place where the spirits can live.


    Once the sea of knowledge collapses, the spirit will also be affected. Unless it is some extremely precious treasure of genius, it is impossible to recover.


    The most important thing is that even if you survive by chance, you can''t improve your cultivation forever.


    It can be said that sun Bing''s attack directly broke all their hopes. Originally, with their talent, the peak of the half emperor was far from their destination, but now it has stopped here.


    Although sun Bing did not kill them, the result was more cruel than his death.


    Obstructing people''s way is more serious than killing their parents. This kind of hatred is absolutely incomparable, so the dozens of people who look at Sun Bing''s eyes are eager to tear him into pieces.


    However, sun Bing would not be merciful to his enemies. After realizing that the spirit of the sword had such miraculous effect, he once again urged the spirit of the sword to attack the enemy in the sword array.


    But in the face of sun Bing''s attack, there was no defense at all, so it caused such bad consequences.


    At the moment, many friars are obviously on guard, and there is a spiritual friar in the concentric array of 100 clans.


    This race is particularly peculiar. It has no substantial body. It is all constructed by spiritual force. What it excels at is the power of mind. Among the hundred ethnic groups, it ranks first and is incomparably powerful.


    After perceiving the fluctuation of sun Bing, the spiritual friar built a barrier with his spiritual strength, which perfectly protected this attack.


    Both sides, you come and go, even if you are in the Zhuxian sword array, but they have the same different repercussions. Under the full counterattack, sun Bing also needs to be careful.


    In the end, the battle fell into a stalemate, but Sun Bing was firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    Because he could clearly perceive that the blood concentration of the friars of the hundred clans in the sword array was falling rapidly under such fierce fighting. After such a long time, the breath on his body was obviously weakened by more than one chip.


    Aware of their own plight, the monks of the 100 ethnic groups are filled with remorse. After all, the task assigned to them in the ethnic group is just staring at Sun Bing.


    But because of the impulse in their hearts, they put themselves in such a dangerous situation, and even the fall is only one step away.


    Feeling that there is no hope of escape, everyone''s eyes, there is a touch of determination, in the heart of all born with sun Bing to die with the idea.


    However, at the same time, the accident happened. Sun Bing could clearly feel that there was a vast momentum coming from the distance. Even though there were countless miles away, he could also feel the dangerous atmosphere coming from it.


    Immediately, he looked directly at the distance. In the dark, there seemed to be a huge crisis hanging over Sun Bing.


    At the same time, the vagrants around also noticed the strange atmosphere on the battlefield at the moment. Under the change of complexion, they kept retreating to the rear, and in the blink of an eye, they had retreated for hundreds of millions of miles.


    With sun Bing as the center, tens of millions of circles are a piece of nothingness, but soon you can see that the calm space suddenly twisted incomparably, layers of waves spread around.


    Then, a line of figures across the barrier of space, suddenly came to the four sides.


    At the moment of seeing the first figure, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you would have come to the door so soon. It''s really unexpected."


    "For this day, I have been waiting for a full ten years, and you, the shrinking turtle, have finally appeared."It has not been seen for many years. Daoluo is still domineering. In his beautiful eyes, he is full of imperial power.


    Then, Shenyue also came to one side. Although he didn''t say any words at the moment, he just stood there. The void seemed to shake and was full of invisible oppression.


    In the following time, a streamer of light flickered. If you look carefully, all of them are emperors and daughters of various ethnic groups. In a word, almost all of them can be regarded as sun Bing''s "old acquaintances".


    However, after a careful scan, sun Bing suddenly said with a smile: "where is Xianjian? Or should it be called Wu Dao? I know you should have come. Why didn''t you show up? "


    But it is a pity that there is still a silence around, and it seems that there is no such person at all.


    "Well, sun Bing, don''t change the subject. Ten years ago, you took away the black lotus from the world in front of us. I don''t know if you thought about today?"


    "There is no need to talk nonsense with this person. No matter where you hide these years, we''d better honestly hand over Ye Huo Hong Lian and mieshi heilian. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked around again, looking at the familiar figures.


    At one time, the gap between him and these emperors was like a natural moat. Even in the early days, daoluo suppressed them easily. But now, the strength of both sides has already changed.


    But at this moment, looking at many emperors and daughters who are still in the semi imperial realm, sun Bing''s heart is full of lofty sentiments and even speaks with a trace of disdain directly:


    "it seems that there are not enough lessons in the past. Do you really think that relying on you, you can stop me?"

 Chapter 2555

    For a moment, the whole void was silent, and no one dared to speak. Even though some emperors and daughters were unconvinced, they could not help but shut their mouths when they thought of sun Bing''s achievements.


    This scene let gather around many vagrants to see, in the heart all inexplicably gave birth to a kind of lofty feeling.


    For countless years, vagrants have been at the bottom of the world sea. Even though there are few half emperors, they are still cautious in their words and deeds, even if they become heavenly beings.


    No one has ever thought, just a vagrant, can stand in front of countless emperors and daughters, so arrogant?


    However, at the same time, in the silent void, suddenly a sneer rang out:


    "can you try it yourself and you will know? Do you really think that this time you can still be as arrogant as before? "


    "At the moment, what strength do you have to dare to act like this? In order to deal with you, each of our ethnic groups has sent heaven''s powerful men to guard the Shenzhou of crossing the world. Now we have already set up a network around us.


    At the entrance, there have already been ten Tianzun arrays. Among them, Weili, you can''t imagine. Do you really think that you can escape as easily as ever? "


    "Why talk to him like that. He''s just a vagrant. How can we know the details of our hundred nationalities? Let alone the supreme monk. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven, he is just a mole ant to us."


    After a series of voices, the sun emperor spoke with pride:


    "at this moment, you have only one choice. You can honestly hand over your treasures and help us find Qinglian. Otherwise, you don''t want to know the consequences."


    "What if not? With you ants, why should I give in? "


    But Sun Bing can''t help but sneer, his eyes are full of scorn.


    It seems to have found sun Bing''s eyes, which made the sun emperor''s face red, and his heart was full of anger. I didn''t expect sun Bing, a prisoner of lower rank, to be so ungrateful.


    Under the attack of anger, subconsciously opened his mouth:


    "since we can find your position, we can also find the position of the people behind you. Even if you can get away with it, how about it? Is it difficult for any world to move freely


    The voice was not very loud, but Sun Bing, who heard the words, suddenly froze, because it really touched his scales.


    Then, sun Bing''s face was full of frost, and even his eyes were filled with endless anger. He was staring at the sun emperor, and his deep roar directly rang out: "do you dare?"


    Even if sun Bing knows that one world has its own world membrane wall, which can shield perception, even if it is a great emperor, it is difficult for him to find it, but Sun Bing does not dare to bet. After all, the details of the 100 ethnic groups are too deep, and it is difficult to guarantee that there is any way that others do not know.


    Suddenly by sun Bing so staring at, sun emperor''s heart, also emerged a thick fear, subconsciously toward the back step.


    However, it was soon found that this was under the audience in the hall, as if they had suffered some humiliation, and they were quite exhausted:


    "why not? It''s just the destruction of just one ethnic group. It can be wiped out with a wave. "


    As the saying goes, dragons have scales against them, and they will die if they touch them.


    Sun emperor completely touched sun Bing''s bottom line. For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were covered with bloody cold. His heart moved, and the sword array disintegrated completely. The sword turned into a streamer and returned to sun Bing''s hands.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t even care. The more than 30 monks who just emerged from the sword array had almost no resistance, only the figure of the sun emperor was left in his eyes.


    At this moment, the momentum of the whole body burst out completely, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge surged, and the 3300 sacred ways in the body were also shining.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing urged all his strength to the extreme. In order to be able to kill with one blow, he used the doctrine of cause and effect.


    In an instant, in sun Bing''s sight, the whole world has changed, and there are endless causal lines around each person.


    However, the status of emperor and daughter is extremely precious, and there is more protection from the great emperor behind. There are not so many causal lines as expected.


    But there are still flaws. Soon sun Bing''s eyes fell on one of the red causal lines. His eyes twinkled with dangerous light and waved his sword straight in front of him.


    "Karma"


    on the other side of the road, seeing sun Bing''s action, all agreed that the dark way was not good, and subconsciously they galloped toward the sun emperor.


    But soon, they found that under sun Bing''s sword, there was no sword at all, as if just dancing at will.


    However, in sun Bing''s sight, an ordinary person can''t see it at all. It is a sword shaped by the force of cause and effect. It stealthily passes by and cuts the red causal line directly.


    At the moment, the sun emperor felt his restlessness and subconsciously forgot to look around him. Then he stood where he was, and the space was surging.Then, the sun emperor immediately dodged to the side, but also at this moment, nine days above, there is a streamer down, just in the sun emperor''s hiding place.


    The sun emperor''s face changed and dodged again. However, Zhenyuan in his body seemed not to be controlled by himself. He was rampant in his body, which caused a burst of blood from his mouth.


    Seeing such a coincidence, someone''s face changed and exclaimed, "no, this is the way of cause and effect."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face was full of surprise and panic, and the sun emperor''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    At the same time, the space in the distance suddenly twisted up, and a majestic breath came. He was a powerful man who wanted to come to save the sun emperor.


    But it has not yet been waiting for its hand, its own wave, caused the surrounding space to completely twist up, as for the sun emperor, in front of everyone''s face, thoroughly poured into the space turbulence.


    Every tramp who looks at this scene in front of him can''t help but gape. He didn''t expect that the sun emperor would go missing like this. It''s too much of a joke.


    However, the rest of the emperor''s sons and daughters, at this time the face is serious to the extreme, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of fear.


    Others do not know, how they may not know, this is the way of cause and effect is terrible, killing invisible, people can not defend.

 Chapter 2556

    And the most frightening thing is that this time the sun emperor did not fall, so even the sun clan behind it could not be reborn.


    So next, either the sun Emperor himself has the ability to see the world, and he comes back from the turbulent flow of space, or he is a great emperor exploring the endless void.


    However, these two methods will take quite a long time. If the luck is bad, they will never be able to reappear forever.


    This is the biggest bad news for the emperor and his daughter. He can no longer be unscrupulous because he can be reborn.


    But on the other side of the heaven, the emperor disappeared completely in front of his eyes, and his anger like a volcano erupted completely.


    Then, there was a roar: "shaft, good courage, give me death."


    Just after the words fell, a round of scorching sun appeared in the void, and the power of incomparable terror swept directly towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, the strong man''s hatred for sun Bing is like the water of three rivers. He didn''t expect that the emperor of his own ethnic group was exiled by sun Bing in front of his eyes.


    This is not only a disgrace to him. Even if he returns to the ethnic group, he will be punished by the sun emperor.


    Therefore, in order to completely kill sun Bing, he has almost burst out all his strength. Through the breath at the moment, we can judge that this man has reached the level of double heaven.


    However, sun Bing did not wait to die. The whole person subconsciously retreated to the rear. At the same time, the power of 3300 sacred doctrines in his body was instilled into his sword.


    When his momentum reached the peak, a sword waved in front of him.


    "Taishi"


    the profound Taoist rhyme pervades the vast void, and the sharp breath makes everyone feel as if they are on their back.


    In a flash, the sword and the vast sun had a collision, the earth shaking sound directly sounded, which spread out the afterwave, crazy swept around.


    Strong vigorous wind has hit, so there are countless cracks in the space, and the final collapse is complete.


    Even if it is the emperor, the face of such a shock, the body can not help but quickly backward, eyes are full of fear.


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength had reached such a level.


    At the moment, sun Bing felt a terrible force attack after he waved his sword. When his throat was sweet, he vomited out bursts of blood, and he flew to the rear.


    After a long time, that restless space this just reluctantly restored calm.


    Once again, in the battlefield, everyone''s face is full of horror, because the residual strength of the confrontation makes the space extremely broken. Sometimes, we can see the cracks of the stewardess, which hidden endless crisis.


    However, the most shocking thing is sun Bing''s strength. Even if he is facing the double heaven Friar''s all-out attack, he is only traumatized.


    The sun clan''s Tianzun also noticed sun Bing''s difference, but there was no fear in his eyes. He snorted coldly and immediately wanted to continue to fight.


    But also at this moment, a residual force in the surrounding void explodes, and then everyone can feel that the heaven and earth are changing, and the vast space power almost sweeps the whole Shenzhou.


    At this moment, the faces of countless friars were full of panic and kept shouting: "what is this? Is this world going to collapse? "


    Because of the movement at the moment, the Shenzhou, which has always been very calm, has been shaking. It can be said that it is quite abnormal.


    Soon, people can see that there is a long and narrow space crack in the middle of the battlefield where sun Bing and the Taiyang clan Tianzun fought each other. At the moment, it is spreading to the surrounding areas, and a strong pressure that can''t bear is coming.


    Not only that, there are more and more virtual shadows coming on the sky, even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can also feel the vast breath among them.


    "The great emperor, these are all great emperors. Why did they suddenly appear today?"


    "Is disaster coming? What''s going on here? "


    Bursts of shouts full of horror rang out in the void. Even if the monk was calm on weekdays, his heart was full of panic.


    Fortunately, after a while, the shadow of the great emperor gradually dissipated, and finally turned into a little bright light, scattered around the Shenzhou.


    After a brief shock, everyone''s heart is filled with joy, because it symbolizes the inheritance of those great emperors.


    Over the years, although the great emperor''s inheritance has occasionally appeared, there has never been so many illusory images of the great emperor at the same time, except when the Shenzhou crossing the world just appeared.


    We should know that there are at least dozens of previous figures, and one of them can compete with the reincarnation emperor.


    Countless vagrants and even some Tianjiao are very excited at this time. As long as they can obtain any inheritance, they can ascend to the sky step by step.While the whole Shenzhou was shaking, looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile and whispered to himself:


    "it''s really hard to find a place to find. I didn''t think of the core space I''ve been looking for. Today it''s so easy."


    After all, the old man in the stone city only gave sun Bing the formula for refining the core of the Shenzhou, but it is still very difficult to find the core.


    That is almost the most tight defense in the whole Shenzhou. As long as the core is controlled, it is equivalent to controlling the Shenzhou.


    Even the old people of stone city knew nothing about it.


    So sun Bing has even made a long-term plan to search in the Shenzhou.


    However, it never occurred to me that the previous confrontation caused endless ripples in the space. By chance, this hidden core space gradually emerged.


    However, sun Bing was not the only one who knew the goods. Daoluo, Shenyue and others on the other side soon woke up from the inheritance of dozens of great emperors, and their eyes fell directly on the illusory space in front of them.


    At the first moment when they saw this space, their faces had changed, and their eyes were filled with joy. They even exclaimed:


    "OK, OK, OK, after hundreds of years of hard searching, they did not find this core. I didn''t expect to see you today. Sun Bing, is this your goal? It seems that it''s cheap for us, ha ha ha. "

 Chapter 2557

    After hearing this, the surrounding space can not help but quiet up, everyone''s eyes, are full of surprise and surprise.


    Since the birth of the Shenzhou, there have been countless monks who want to put it into their pocket. Even the emperor has also moved this idea. After all, this thing is more precious than the imperial vessels.


    If it can be included in the bag, relying on its terrible defense, it can be invincible.


    It is a pity that in the end, they can only return without success, because even if they are powerful in the imperial realm, they can''t do anything about it.


    But even so, no one wanted to give up. Even for hundreds of years, the top 100 families in the world, even the strong in the ancient times, sent countless monks here to look for the core of the Shenzhou.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    However, after such a long time, there is no harvest at all, and even makes people want to give up in despair.


    However, we never expected that today, at this moment, the core space that has always been sought after unexpectedly appears. As long as the core is refined, the whole Shenzhou can be included in the bag.


    For a moment, everyone on the scene was crazy. Even though sun Bing was just regarded as the enemy of life and death, the sun family''s Tianzun didn''t continue to fight at this time. Instead, he looked at the core space in front of him, his eyes full of fire.


    If we can refine the Shenzhou successfully, we can easily erase the accusation of protecting the emperor, and even get a huge reward.


    After thinking of this, the sun family''s Tianzun has even lost his mind, without any hesitation at all. The whole human being is like a galloping sun, heading straight to the core space in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, it has come to the front of the core space, and can enter it at the next moment.


    But also at this moment, the surrounding space completely riot, the entrance, is emerging a road rule, block the entrance of the core space.


    Just through the breath, each of these roads is the way of the great emperor. The strong imperial power is coming towards us, and there is a strong force sweeping through. The heaven of the sun clan can''t resist such strong power.


    Only can hear a burst of sad wail, a friar of heaven double heaven, can be called the top of the world sea, then completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Such a scene is to let the countless monks around a burst of coolness, the fire in the heart seems to have dissipated a lot.


    After a long time, you can hear someone saying directly:


    "the entrance seems to be covered with roads, and through those breath, these roads are extraordinary, and may even be the way of the great emperor."


    "If it is really the way of the great emperor, then it means that the core space must be behind us, but how should we get into it?"


    "Although most of the power of the great emperor has been dissipated, the power of most of them has disappeared.


    At the moment, although it is still quite terrifying, it is far from despairing. With so many Taoist friends here, they must be able to break the rules of the road. "


    Hearing these words, everyone couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    But also at this moment, the crape myrtle emperor in the crowd, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, hated and unwilling, so he could not help but directly said:


    "Sun Bing, do you think this space should have something to do with you? Then you''d better tell us the way to get into it. Otherwise, we won''t be blamed for our impoliteness. "


    For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Sun Bing again.


    See this situation, crape myrtle emperor in the heart of a sneer: even if you are strong, then how? At this moment, under such circumstances, as long as it becomes the target of public criticism, there is only one way to die.


    In this regard, sun Bing frowned tightly, but he could not help a cold hum: "I opened this place, so what? If you want to die, then I will send you to accompany the sun emperor. "


    In the face of sun Bing''s refutation, crape myrtle emperor son also can''t help but a burst of silence, after all, sun Bing''s strength is really let its incomparable fear.


    As for the rest of the emperors and daughters, after a light glance, they shifted their eyes. The original main purpose was to deal with sun Bing, so it would be OK to join hands.


    But now the core space has appeared, so the situation has naturally changed.


    Don''t say sun Bing doesn''t know the way to enter, even if he knows it, how about that? Is it hard to be invisible?


    Just keep a close eye on him. There''s no need to take risks.


    After all, with sun Bing''s powerful strength, even though he was trapped in the siege, he still had the strength to resist. If he was a little careless, he would fall.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, no one will act rashly. In case of injury, they will not be able to compete for the Shenzhou.It is because of this, so at the moment, many people look at the crape myrtle emperor''s eyes, are full of irony, as if looking at a clown in general.


    It can be said that this wave of provocation is of no use at all. Even many people are still secretly expecting that someone can act irrationally. In this way, there will be fewer competitors.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the crape myrtle emperor, any emperor or daughter, even Daodao, who had a deep blood feud with sun Bing, did not make any action, just looked at the crape myrtle emperor ironically.


    After feeling the glances from four weeks, the face of Lagerstroemia indica emperor was stiff, especially the coldness in sun Bing''s eyes, which made countless cold sweats emerge behind him. Thinking of the fate of emperor sun, he quietly came to the heaven of his own ethnic group and said nothing.


    Later, sun Bing also looked at the emperor road at the entrance of the core space, and then his brows were even more tightly wrinkled.


    Because even though it has been so many years, it still exudes the power of terror. The way of the great emperor is really so strong.


    But soon, sun Bing found that, after understanding the inscriptions, he had a new understanding of heaven and earth. Even if he could not condense into a new holy way in a short time, he also benefited a lot.


    On the other side, the other emperors and women, after realizing that there was no other way, could only attack the entrance of the core space continuously according to the original man''s words, so as to dissipate the power of those emperors.


    At the same time, sun Bing did not waste any time, sitting directly in a corner of the void, staring at the mysterious emperor''s way, and understanding the heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing has been integrated with the whole world, falling into the deepest level of enlightenment.

 Chapter 2558

    Time slowly flowed away, while many emperors and daughters were killing the way of the great emperor at the entrance of the core space, the news from here also spread throughout the whole Shenzhou.


    All of a sudden, we can see that friars are gathering here crazily. Even though it is said that the inheritance of the great emperor has made countless people crazy, more friars who are confident in their own strength are coming to this place.


    After all, the Shenzhou was built by countless monks in the third era. Let alone the great emperor''s inheritance, there are so few treasures that can be compared with it from ancient times to the present. There is no need to say how to choose between them.


    Even more than that, when the news spread, many ethnic groups in the world sea, even the strong in the ancient era, were shocked.


    Then, the hidden details of countless years appeared, and the strong man in the realm of Tianzun was born directly, and speeded away in the Shenzhou of crossing the world.


    At the same time, Jieyu Tianzun, who was hiding in wanjiehai to recuperate, also knew the news. When he heard the name sun Bing, Jieyu Tianzun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then he said coldly:


    "after so many years, it has finally appeared. At this moment, I have recovered my peak strength, and it is time for you to meet again."


    When the words fall, the figure of Jieyu Tianzun disappears directly.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the core space, only a roar can be heard, and the incomparably terrible momentum is spreading around, and a complete collapse of the way of the great emperor.


    But there was no panic on everyone''s face, because similar scenes have appeared countless times in this period of time.


    After each loud noise, it means a complete collapse of the way of the great emperor.


    However, after the road dissipated, there was a faint cheering, because it was the last barrier at the entrance of the core space.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who has been sitting in the most corner, opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the entrance of the core space not far away with regret and said in a very sad voice:


    "I didn''t expect that those great emperor''s ways would be completely wiped out so quickly. If I could have a few more years, I would even be able to condense into a brand-new holy way."


    Having said that, sun Bing is still standing up slowly. Although the movement is very small, it is still found by some people who have a heart.


    In particular, after seeing the light in sun Bing''s eyes, many friars were full of fear. They didn''t expect that even in such an environment, sun Bing''s strength had made some progress.


    Immediately, in the heart for sun Bing''s killing intention is also more and more exuberant, but considering the environment at this time, did not rashly hand it.


    On the other side, although the entrance to the core space has been opened, no one can easily enter it.


    After all, only the entrance has such a tight defense, even if the emperor''s life is in danger, then how dangerous will this core space be?


    At the thought of the previous fate of the sun family''s Tianzun, a cold sweat appeared behind everyone.


    Finally, it was the Lagerstroemia indica emperor. With his eyes turned, he glanced at Sun Bing faintly. The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer and said:


    "Sun Bing, since this place is related to you, then we can rely on you."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s complexion changed, subconsciously, he wanted to hide his body shape.


    But the actions of many emperors'' sons and daughters were faster than sun Bing imagined. When they heard this, their eyes had already fallen on Sun Bing.


    However, the chaotic ancient emperor who once fell into the hands of sun Bing has been resurrected after such a long time. Now, we can''t help laughing:


    "since we are worried about our own danger, we can let Sun Bing explore the way ahead. No matter what intrigues he has, we will be exposed to our eyes ¡£


    The most important thing is that our lives will not be in danger at all. What do you think of such a strategy? "


    At the end of the day, the face of Luan ancient emperor was full of ferocity and cruelty. His eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and the pleasure of revenge appeared in the deepest part of his eyes.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart has gradually sunk to the bottom.


    Sure enough, at the moment, daoluo couldn''t help sneering and said, "this is a second. Please, don''t let me down."


    For a while, almost all people''s eyes were focused on Sun Bing. Even if many vagrants did not involve their own safety, no one spoke up to refute.


    After all, it also has many advantages for them.


    Time slowly flowed away, sun Bing still stood in the same place, which could not help but let many friars around, his heart all emerged a trace of anger.


    Hidden in the dark, the powerful man of Tianzun realm also locked sun Bing''s breath.


    It can be said that as long as sun Bing has any changes at the moment, then they will start at the first time and wipe out all threats.Feeling the sense of crisis from the void, sun Bing had no choice but to sigh. After all, the situation is better than people. At least, there are too many strong people gathered here at this moment.


    As a result, sun Bing has no resistance at all, so no matter how much unwilling he is in his heart, he can only bear it silently.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing is a deep look at the crape myrtle emperor. Twice in a row, it is this person who transfers the contradiction to himself. This blood feud keeps sun Bingming in mind.


    At the moment, the crape myrtle emperor did not dare to look at Sun Bing at all. After feeling the coolness behind him, he subconsciously walked to the rear of Tianzun friar beside him to avoid the sharp eyes.


    As for the chaotic ancient emperor, he had been hiding in the crowd for a long time, and there was no trace at all.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing cocked his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Then he said with a soft smile:


    "since you have scruples in the hearts of Taoist friends, you can get the first prize from the bottom. As for the harvest, you can depend on your own ability."


    When the words fell, sun Bing walked in front of him step by step, only in an instant, he came to the entrance of the core space and walked into it in front of everyone.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s figure disappeared without a trace and completely entered the core space. During the whole process, there was no accident at all.


    Seeing this situation, many monks around him could not help but feel a sigh of relief, and then the emergence of their hearts was a strong excitement.


    Then, daoluo, Shenyue and others looked at each other and sped away in front of them without hesitation.


    Seeing that the emperor and the empress have already started to act, the vagrants around him are not willing to be outdone. Everyone tries his best to break out his momentum and rush towards the core space.


    Until now, the hidden crape myrtle emperor and the chaotic ancient emperor came out slowly, and took a rather complex look at the core space in front of them, and finally only able to step into it.

 Chapter 2559

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel the spatial transformation of his whole body, as if he is in the boundless space. In a short time, he has come to a new world.


    Looking around, you can find that you are in the beautiful starry sky.


    Looking up, you can see thousands of stars twinkling, countless beautiful stars, but also constitute the vast sea of stars.


    And not only that, if you look at it carefully, you can notice that every star is like a world, full of endless mystery.


    Seeing such a spectacular scene, sun Bing''s heart was even full of shock, and subconsciously said:


    "how did the starry sky appear? Here, I don''t notice the breath of the heart of the world. Where is this place


    Because if you look at the space, you can see that there are countless mysterious patterns in the space, which are even engraved on the rules of space.


    In a word, this place is totally different from the world sun Bing has experienced. Even he has a feeling that this world is created by manpower.


    Even if this is only sun Bing''s guess, it is still shocking. After all, no one has ever opened up the world without relying on the heart of the world.


    However, when sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, suddenly a burst of pain in his mind, and then there are countless information crazy dinner.


    A moment later, sun Bing had digested the innumerable news in his mind. In his eyes, he saw a trace of clarity and said in a soft voice:


    "so it is. Then the next journey is a long way to go."


    Through the information just appeared in his mind, sun Bing knows that this place is indeed the core space of the Shenzhou crossing the world, and the real core is also here. It just evolved into a star, hidden in the vast night sky.


    There are only two ways to find the core. One is to look for it alone in the night sky.


    In the second way, we must understand the mystery of this place. Only in this way can we see through the vanity and point to the core.


    First of all, the first method was rejected by sun Bing in an instant. After all, the stars here are like the gravel of the Henghai sea. It is almost impossible to find the core by using this method.


    In the end, there is only one choice for sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath, but there was no depression on his face. After all, if he said that the rest of the test was just enough, if he was to compete with his understanding, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is extremely solemn. Sun Bing, who has 3300 sacred doctrines, has the capital to be proud. If you look at it, everything in heaven and earth turns into inscriptions in his eyes.


    But soon sun Bing also found that the obscure divine pattern was extremely mysterious. Even if he had more than 3000 sacred doctrines, he could not understand them thoroughly in a short time.


    However, this not only did not make sun Bing dejected, even he was more excited. After all, if he could understand those divine patterns thoroughly, his strength would certainly have a great improvement.


    But also at this moment, behind the space suddenly spread a wave, directly in the Enlightenment of sun Bing wake up.


    After turning around, you can see that the void not far away is gradually twisted and finally forms a vortex, as if something is about to come out of it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and whispered to himself: "generally speaking, entering this core space is random transmission. I didn''t expect that in such a huge space, someone should be sent to my side. I don''t know who it is?"


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but Sun Bing''s vigilance can not help but slowly raised.


    However, at this time, in the whirlpool of space, a familiar voice sounded directly: "thanks to the cooperation of Taoist friends, if not, we can''t force the next person to explore our way."


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Besides, I have a deep blood feud with sun Bing. I was killed in his hands last time. Even though I finally recovered from the dead by great means, I still remember this blood feud."


    "Hum, Taoist friends have nothing to worry about. At this moment, sun Bing has become the target of public criticism. Even if his strength is strong, how about it? Can we kill you and me in full view of the public?


    It''s just a vagrant. I don''t have enough information. For me, it''s a mole ant. "


    "It''s true. If I didn''t have a certain understanding of this space, I would have killed it. When the time came, I would have killed the red lotus and destroyed the Black Lotus. In addition, with the green lotus of nature, where can we not go?"


    "Yes, in this space, sun Bing is just a turtle in a jar, and there is no place to..."


    At this moment, the words suddenly stopped, because the figure in the whirlpool of space had already appeared in front of sun Bing. Three people and six eyes were facing each other. Each face was full of shock, even gaping.Looking at the two familiar figures in front of him, sun Bing''s face first appeared a touch of amazement, then with a sneer. Finally, his eyes were filled with sharp cold light:


    "luangu emperor, Lagerstroemia indica emperor, we are really predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. We didn''t expect that we just separated, so soon we met again."


    Although the words were calm and incomparable, in the ears of the two emperors, the sound was like a red bell, which made the two of them emerge with countless coldness, and their hearts could not help shaking.


    Moreover, both of them are extremely bitter in their hearts. In order not to meet sun Bing, luangu emperor and Lagerstroemia indica emperor both procrastinate until the end, mingling with numerous vagrants and entering this core space.


    I thought that there should be no accident, but I never thought that even if I was so careful, the last thing I wanted to encounter was still happening.


    With luck, the light from the corner of their eyes could not help but glance around, hoping that there would be other monks around. They did not ask for more. Even a vagrant could ease such an embarrassing atmosphere.


    But the reality at the moment makes them more desperate. If you look at them, let alone the crowd, even if there is no shadow, within a hundred million miles, only they and sun Bing stand alone under the starry sky.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering: "originally, I was going to look for you in person, but I didn''t expect that you sent me to the door by yourself. I don''t know you two. What else do you have to say now?"

 Chapter 2560

    After such a long time, the crape myrtle emperor and the chaotic ancient emperor have also come back to God. Looking at the familiar enemy figure in front of him, he would like to slap himself. If he had not said so much before, he would not have fallen into such a situation at the moment.


    Finally, or crape myrtle emperor was the first to open his mouth: "Sun Bing, Daoyou, I said that all the previous things were misunderstandings. Do you believe it? Just now I was under the control of the God hiding in the dark, so I provoked you


    "Yes, yes, yes, so do I. previously, you can see from my face that I really couldn''t help myself just now. I hope Haihan will surely send many treasures as an apology."


    At the moment of the chaos of the ancient emperor can not help nodding, there is not a trace of arrogance as the emperor.


    Can hear the words of sun Bing, but suddenly a burst of sneer: "you two this is to me as a fool fool?"


    "How can it be? Everything we say is sincere. I hope you don''t remember villains."


    Crape myrtle emperor also does not have the previous domineering, as if just completely is not he is stirring up the right and wrong.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was very angry and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, the emperor has countless treasures on his body. Who dares to control you? Don''t tell me that there is no card left by the emperor in your knowledge sea?"


    Listening to sun Bing''s sarcasm, two people''s hearts are filled with endless anger, but in the end they can only suppress all their anger.


    After all, the former scene of the outside world really scared the two of them. What sun Bing mastered was not to kill them, but to place them in the turbulent flow of endless space, almost eternal exile.


    It is very difficult for exile to come back to life at a certain cost.


    It is because of this, they will be so humble.


    However, in their hearts, the hatred for sun Bing not only did not decrease, but even became more and more intense.


    In my heart, I even thought that if I could get out of danger, I would surely repay my shame ten times or even a hundred times.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that they can escape smoothly. The question is how can sun Bing let their enemies leave safely?


    So at the moment, I can only hear sun Bing sneer: "no need to be so hypocritical. What treasure can make up for your killing intention to me. Since God wants you to come here, I will not be polite."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, behind the sword box suddenly opened, sharp blade across the starry sky, Zhuxian sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    A bright sword, immediately swept in front of him, in the light of the sword, the stars also appeared cracks.


    At the moment, the crape myrtle emperor and the chaotic ancient emperor can only feel the infinite sense of crisis emerging in the heart, and the whole person subconsciously counterattacks.


    Then, the sharp breath passed by, and the fatal feeling gradually faded away.


    At this moment, the two people who had come back to their senses and directly took off their previous disguise and looked at Sun Bing with deep resentment:


    "it''s not so easy to kill the two of us."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it tiring to pretend like that before? But it''s an interesting story to see such a humble emperor. "


    Sun Bing laughed, but the action in his hand did not stop. Zhuxian sword waved in front of him again.


    The bright sword, like the first streamer in heaven and earth, suddenly appears in the starry sky, full of terrible and incomparable power, sweeping in front of him.


    But the Lagerstroemia indica emperor and the chaotic ancient emperor son, once killed by sun Bing once, then assiduously practice, up to now is also very important.


    Especially the crape myrtle emperor, after tearing his face completely, he is even more ferocious and can''t help laughing wildly:


    "it''s beyond our ability to be enemies with me in this void. Today I''ll show you what crape myrtle is."


    When the words fall, you can hear a light drink:


    "the order of stars"


    in an instant, you can see that in the starry sky, countless stars are surging along with it, and the huge and incomparable night sky galaxy is constantly changing.


    Thousands of stars twinkle, and there are countless stars coming, so this space is a vast starry sky, and now it is just like day.


    In Ziwei''s eyes, she felt the power of sun''s falling in love.


    Under this blow, the power of countless stars is gathered, which makes the originally ordinary moves full of incomparably terrible divine power.


    Only the momentum spread out of it, and even has reached the point of heaven, and with the passage of time, the breath of crape myrtle emperor is still improving.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s eyes also appeared a touch of surprise, originally thought that there should be no doubt about the battle, but there was such a change.However, feeling the power, sun Bing can not help but sigh: "really worthy of the name of Lagerstroemia."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a strong sense of urgency, since the crape myrtle emperor occupied the land, then we must be quick combat, otherwise, under the starry sky, there is a real possibility of accidents in the battle.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath. In his body, 3300 sacred roads surged, and the shadow of 24 lotus flowers slowly emerged.


    In an instant, countless avenues are revealed, and there are thousands of mysterious inscriptions scattered everywhere. The lotus shadow is just like the center of heaven and earth.


    As for the crape myrtle emperor at the moment when he saw the lotus shadow, greed and fear appeared in his eyes, but without any hesitation, he directly called out:


    "OK, don''t be dazzled, and take action immediately."


    Then the momentum of the body broke out, with the power of thousands of stars, crazy toward sun Bing attack and go.


    At last, the Luan ancient emperor came back to his senses. When he found that the Lagerstroemia indica emperor had the upper hand, he was filled with surprise:


    "Sun Bing, you also have today. It seems that it is not us who are in bad luck, but you, ha ha ha."


    In the meantime, the emperor also did not stop. His own road tree appeared, gathering all the strength in his body, and sneaked on Sun Bing.


    Under the joint efforts of the two men, almost blocked all of sun Bing''s retreats, and the moves were even more cruel. Obviously, they wanted to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing completely and prevent future disasters.

 Chapter 2561

    Sun Bing, who was in such a dangerous situation, did not have much panic on his face. A holy way emerged from his body and directly poured into the twenty-four lotus flowers.


    At this time, the lotus leaves are more and more mysterious, and the world seems to be endless.


    At the next moment, thousands of stars gather, and the unimaginable terrible power comes from the night sky, gathering the power of hundreds of millions of stars. Even the Heavenly Master can not bear such terrible aftershocks.


    But the shadow of the lotus suddenly soared into the sky, and the lotus leaves slowly opened, as if they could contain the world and completely devour all the power.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s wrist stirs, can only hear a burst of crisp sword sound, easily resist the Luan ancient emperor''s attack.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you''ve had enough fighting, it''s my turn."


    At the moment, sun Bing sneered, and then his sword turned. In the lotus above his head, a holy way suddenly came down.


    "Karma"


    a sword swung in front of him. The sword, which was completely gathered by the force of cause and effect, disappeared, and went directly through the void layer by layer and drew to the causal line of the whole body of the disordered ancient emperor.


    But when he saw sun Bing ready to do something, the emperor had already noticed a little something wrong in his heart, and the whole person was subconsciously retreating towards the rear.


    When he found that there was no sword in the void, he was even more frightened and ran away in a hurry to avoid the unexplained causal blade.


    On the other side of the crape myrtle emperor, at this time the heart also emerged a little bit bad, after all, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, if the chaotic ancient emperor is exiled, he also has no good end.


    Therefore, after hearing a cold hum, the crape myrtle Emperor gave a direct hand:


    "in my name, order the stars, gather the power of the stars, give me the town!"


    At the moment, the crape myrtle emperor turns into a purple star, arrogantly in the center of the stars, dominating the four stars, and the incomparably terrible star power falls from the sky.


    The wave contained in it is more powerful than before. Even sun Bing said in his heart that he felt the threat of death in this move.


    Then directly urged to shrink into an inch, a step across and out of the space around, the next moment has come to another space.


    But at the moment, sun Bing ignored the crape myrtle emperor at all. Looking at the chaotic ancient emperor not far away, he sneered:


    "turbulent space, eternal exile."


    Suddenly, obscure waves appeared in the surrounding space, and the holy way of space was tumbling around, and the vast starry sky was twisted incomparably, accompanied by sun Bing''s sword blade sweeping in front of him.


    Luan GuZi, who was originally avoiding the blade of causal sword, had no idea that sun Bing would suddenly attack.


    For a moment, his face could not help but change. In that pair of eyes, there was a strong sense of panic.


    Under the crisis of life and death, all the potential of the Emperor himself burst out. At this time, his breath even reached the level of being a strong one.


    Incomparably terrible power gathered together, and made every effort to attack sun Bing, as if to seek a ray of life in the dark.


    But unfortunately, sun Bing''s strength is too strong. Moreover, the chaotic ancient emperor is not like the crape myrtle emperor, who has the convenience of location. Relying on his own strength, he can''t compete with sun Bing at all.


    The earth shaking explosion appeared in the starry sky, but the violent space force still swept in front of us, and the void along the way was completely distorted.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this wave has already come to the chaos of the ancient emperor.


    I felt the violent space power around me. In the eyes of the ancient emperor, there was despair.


    Finally, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is with endless resentment, but the next moment, the violent power will twist the space into a vortex, and the figure of the chaotic ancient emperor also disappears directly.


    Vaguely can also hear a burst of shrill roar: "Sun Bing, one day if I can reappear, certainly will tear you to pieces."


    For all this, sun Bing''s face did not have any waves, instead, he turned his eyes to the crape myrtle emperor, his mouth slightly cocked up, and sneered:


    "now that he has taken a step first, then it''s your turn!"


    This voice is extremely cold, even if the crape myrtle emperor gathered the power of the stars, but still emerged in the heart of a thick panic.


    But finally is still stubborn way: "the body is under the starry sky, I am invincible existence, what ability can you do to me?"


    Smell speech, sun bing a sneer: "really so, but if you are not under the starry sky, then how?"


    Hear this moment, crape myrtle emperor son''s face color has already had the change: "not good!"


    Because at the moment, he suddenly remembered that sun Bing''s killing immortal sword array had become a world of its own, which was an absolute nemesis to him.But at this moment, even though the crape myrtle emperor found one of the secrets, it was too late.


    At the next moment, you can hear a light way:


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    four sharp and incomparable breath suddenly comes, and the strong killing intention covers the four worlds. Only by watching the four bloody streamers pouring into the vast starry sky, countless road inscriptions are linked.


    In a short period of time, the first killing array has been formed. As for the crape myrtle emperor, it is suppressed in the sword array.


    In the array, the universe and the earth are reversed, the five elements are reversed, yin and yang are disordered, and even the heaven and earth road are confused. The environment is extremely bad.


    Originally relying on the power of the stars, Lagerstroemia indica emperor can break out the terrible power of heaven''s first heaven and even the second heaven, but once lost the protection of the stars, the strength of crape myrtle emperor suddenly dropped countless times.


    At the moment, it is just as good as the ancient emperor of chaos. In the face of sun Bing, there is no resistance at all.


    But qiaohao, for his enemies, sun Bing has no mercy at all, and even doesn''t give crape myrtle emperor any reaction time. The twenty-four lotus flowers on top of his head show huge power, and the four directions of space even collapse completely.


    As for the crape myrtle emperor in the sword array, he could not resist such a terrible power, and the whole space had completely collapsed.


    Only for a moment, can only hear that sad wail, and then the figure of crape myrtle emperor also disappeared.


    When the Zhuxian sword array disintegrated, only sun Bing was left for hundreds of millions of miles. Once there was a figure, no one knew. Just now, two emperors with extremely noble status were banished by sun Bing forever.

 Chapter 2562

    After solving these two people, sun Bing''s inner resentment has dissipated a lot, a chill in his mind appears, and the whole person''s spirit is relaxed a lot.


    "Now that we have revenge, it''s time to explore the secrets of this world. How can we understand the mystery of this place?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but still in the vast starry sky gallop away.


    In each step, sun Bing can span hundreds of millions of miles. In a few days, he doesn''t know how far he has gone.


    However, it is a pity that even so, sun Bing is still in a fog and has no harvest at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up and whispered to himself: "is there no danger in this core space? All that is done is to feel the heaven and the earth? "


    With such doubts, sun Bing directly sat cross legged in the vast void, surrounded by thousands of stars, filled with boundless loneliness and loneliness.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with divine light, and looked around. As far as he could see, there were many mysterious roads in the starry sky, especially the divine lines which were branded on the highest Road, which were also shining brilliantly.


    Looking far away, the stars also have their own unique Daoyun. In a word, this space is quite strange.


    But after really aware of these information, sun Bing''s heart, but suddenly appeared a thick surprise.


    because as like as two peas, the sun''s ice is suddenly found in the sky, which is almost exactly the same as that of the great emperor who had been dusty at the entrance.


    This means that such a space is opened up by many great emperors based on their own road.


    In the past, sun Bing even had some regrets that time was not enough, but now there is no time problem. Sun Bing can fully comprehend the road here and condense it into his own holy way in this space.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He sat on the top of the icy jade lotus, and the stone of Enlightenment was also suspended on the top of his head. Then he tried his best to understand the way of heaven and earth around him.


    But soon, sun Bing also found out that the way of the great emperor was hidden in the starry sky, but how mysterious these roads were. It was too difficult to understand the meaning of them.


    Even with sun Bing''s savvy, it can be said that it is difficult to walk. The most important thing is that hundreds of great emperors are gathered in the starry sky. It is too difficult to fully comprehend one of them.


    Time flowed slowly away. In the whole core space, there was a silence. Every friar raced against the clock to feel the road of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that in this space, regardless of race, regardless of strength, only their own talent is valued.


    As long as the talent is outstanding and you can see through the essence of this world, you can find the core of the Shenzhou.


    When the news was sent out, countless people were completely crazy. There were still some vagrants who were not confident about their own strength, so they did not enter it.


    However, it is not the same at the moment. Being able to break through to the half emperor as a vagrant is almost as gifted as anyone, so in this space, it is like a fish in water.


    Of course, even in this seemingly extremely fair core space, there are still some people who are quite extraordinary.


    For example, Tao Tao Tao at the moment resonates with her all over the world. What''s more, she still follows the way of emperor. She is full of the breath of monarch''s domination over the world, and commands Zhoutian avenue to drive herself.


    In this way, the hidden roads in the void are presented to her almost without reservation


    moreover, daoluo is the imperial daughter of the Taoist family, and her natural talent and understanding need not be said much. In such a unique environment, the perception of this place can be described as a straight line.


    On the other side of the mountain, although not as terrible as his fellow Taoist priest, is also quite amazing. It seems that he majored in physical body and broke all kinds of methods, but his talent was also very important.


    In this environment, Shenyue didn''t show his physical advantages at all. Instead, he exerted his wisdom to the extreme. He used the eye of God image to observe the heaven and earth, and everything was in his eyes.


    For example, there is no such unique environment, but on the one hand, one''s own talent is also very important; on the other hand, he realizes that the way of the great emperor is similar to his own way in the sky.


    Therefore, the perception is to get twice the result with half the effort. Even though the speed may be slightly slow, it is not too slow.


    In addition, in the deepest part of the starry sky, there is a figure. On the left, there is an ethereal light, and on the right is full of the howl of hell. In this environment, it can be called a thousand miles.


    As for the last sun Bing, after the first few days of confusion, sun Bing also analyzed a great emperor''s way from the inscriptions on thousands of roads.


    Then, with the help of the stone and the ice jade lotus, my perception of that road is rising in a straight line.Half a year passed unconsciously. During this long time, sun Bing was in the situation of forgetting both things and me, and even ignored the passage of time.


    However, recently, the four sides of the void suddenly burst into the wind and clouds, and the colorful rays burst out. The nature of the heaven and earth road seems to come around. If you understand the road at this moment, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Aware of the great movement around him, sun Bing also woke up from the enlightenment and looked at the amazing vision above the sky, and frowned slightly:


    "why did such a huge vision emerge suddenly? Fortunately, I have just realized the success of a road. Otherwise, I may fail! "


    At the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, endless inscriptions gathered around him crazily towards the center, and a road above the sky showed its own rule noumenon. It came completely mysterious, and finally turned into a bright streamer and galloped towards sun Bing.


    The next moment, sun Bing can feel, his hand suddenly has a terrible weight out.


    Looking down, we can see that on the palm of the hand which was empty, there suddenly appeared a rule with infinite light and full of mysterious and incomparable breath.


    Through the breath that diffused out of it, sun Bing can conclude that this is absolutely the holy way that he realized.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror and even exclaimed:


    "this, this, this is a complete road crystallization?"

 Chapter 2563

    The road, generally speaking, is mysterious and mysterious, which can not be described and understood.


    However, the crystallization of the great way is one''s own perception of the heaven and earth road. It appears in people''s eyes as a substantial situation, which is extremely rare in the world, at least this is the first time sun Bing has seen it.


    Because it is very precious. If ordinary friars can absorb it, they only need to get enough aura, and they can reach the half emperor state one step at a time.


    However, the only drawback is that after using this kind of Avenue crystallization, it is very difficult to make progress. After all, in this way, one''s own road is not realized by oneself.


    But even so, the effect is enough to make countless people flocked to it, because many friars can''t break through the state of half emperor in their whole life, so what does it matter if they can make progress?


    Of course, this is not what shocked sun Bing. What puzzles him most is that only the monks in the realm of heaven can extract their own insights and condense them into the crystallization of the road.


    But Sun Bing himself, not to mention the heaven, even half emperor is not, how can the crystallization of the road be condensed?


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, thinking that in the end, the only possibility is the particularity of this core space.


    When sun Bing came up with this idea in his mind, the whole core space couldn''t help shaking. When he looked up, he could see that hundreds of millions of stars were shining brightly at the same time.


    At the same time, there was a lot of hype, and the image of Golden Lotus appeared in the vast void.


    Countless visions twinkled above the sky, sometimes golden dragons soared into the sky, and soon the Phoenix spread its wings. The colorful glow almost spread over the whole space, which was hundreds of thousands times more powerful than the previous ones.


    And all the monks in the whole space could hear the sounds of the mysterious Dao.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, and even could not help saying to himself: "is it difficult that someone has already peeped into the secret of this space, and has taken the core income of the Shenzhou ferry into the bag?"


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is born with a strong sense of urgency, and even a flash of fierce color in his eyes. If this is true, then no matter what means we pay, we must seize it.


    But also in the past at this moment, there are countless information crazy into sun Bing''s mind.


    Then the whole core space was silent, and then it was boiling.


    As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, also with a trace of surprise, and then slowly nodded: "so it is, it seems that the final battle is still unavoidable."


    Sun Bing already knows the information that comes out of his mind. Just like that shocking vision of heaven and earth is the one hundred ways of the great emperor in this space, all of which are condensed into the crystallization of the road by many favored children of heaven.


    If you want to know the final secret of this space, you must gather these 100 road crystals. Only in this way can we have a chance to find the core of the Shenzhou.


    What bothers sun Bing the most is that when the crystallization of the 100 roads is realized, no matter how gifted and talented he is, he can''t get the corresponding understanding.


    It can be said that this is forcing the 100 favored men to fight against each other, and only one person can exist in the end.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face at this time is full of worries.


    Moreover, sun Bing is not the only one who has this look at the moment. The rest of the favored ones who have realized the crystallization of the road are also quite ugly.


    Because the adversaries in the war are not limited to the same favored ones.


    We should know how large the number of monks who have entered this core space in the past six months, at least, there are millions of them, among which there are many good and bad.


    Even if they say that they are not talented enough and can not feel the crystallization of the road, they are fully able to rob.


    Even for many people, what they like is not the core of the last Shenzhou, but the crystallization of the road itself.


    After all, it is too coveted for such a treasure that can let people ascend the sky step by step. Especially some monks who have no breakthrough in the exhaustion of Shouyuan will be crazy because of this.


    As for the monks, they are the variables in this battle.


    Just when sun Bing and others were worried, the powerful man among the vagrants in the core space, after learning about it, appeared a touch of joy on his face.


    In particular, Jieyu Tianzun was even more rampant at this time: "OK, OK, OK, the complete crystallization of the great way is in front of us. Although my eternal plan was destroyed by that boy, if we can get the crystallization of the great way, we can not succeed."


    In a flash, the whole core space is full of wind and clouds. Countless friars are boiling over it. There are also many people who are worried.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s face did not change much. Instead, he nodded slowly"So it is. After all, it will take at least a hundred years for a person to understand all the ways of the great emperor. In this way, it can greatly shorten the time interval, which is quite convenient."


    Sun Bing''s words have just fallen, and there is a flash of light on the crystal of the road in his hand. After carefully understanding it, he can more realize that there seems to be a faint call coming from afar.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is even more gratifying:


    "originally, we still need to worry. After some people have won the rules of the road, they will hide. Since there is this thing that can guide the direction, this last worry is gone. I just don''t know who my next opponent is?"


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, obeyed the call of the crystallization of the avenue in his hand, and galloped toward the distance.


    On the other side, daoluo, Shenyue and others were not as natural as sun Bing.


    Even though they are quite confident in their own strength, they are also worried about accidents, so they all quickly gather towards the location of the strong in the ethnic group.


    The only thing that worries them is that they don''t want to let go of such opportunities. After a struggle, they also start to act.


    For a time, the silence in the core space of the past disappeared without a trace, and countless friars were constantly searching for the crystallization of the avenue.

 Chapter 2564

    At the moment, sun Bing, according to the guidance of the crystallization of the road in his hands, quickly galloped toward the distance.


    But along the way, sun Bing also found that the other side seems to be aware of their own movement, is running away at full speed.


    Although relying on Sun Bing''s terrible speed, the distance between the two sides is gradually getting closer, but in a short time, it is really impossible to catch up with each other.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, who is speeding, suddenly stops. Then he can see that a strong wave sweeps across the four sides, and the space on the road he has to go through completely collapses.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "who is blocking the way? Please give me your name. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are just some anonymous people. Naturally, we can''t compete with sun Bing, who is famous all over the world. You don''t need to care about us."


    With a burst of chuckling, four old figures with rotten breath all over suddenly appeared in the void around.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing frowned, because all of the four men''s accomplishments reached the peak of the half emperor. Compared with the details of the cultivation of the major ethnic groups, sun Bing could even compete with the friars who attached importance to heaven.


    However, the monks of dozens of ethnic groups could not do any harm to sun Bing, let alone these four people.


    But for the sake of each other''s vagabonds, sun Bing said coldly: "if you retreat at this moment, then I will let you live. Otherwise, I will not blame my merciless hand."


    However, the words fell, and the surrounding space was silent, and the four people did not make any action at all.


    Feeling that another road is getting closer and farther away, sun Bing''s heart is filled with anger. He looks at the four figures in front of him again. His eyes are full of coldness, and he says directly:


    "do you really want to be the enemy of me?"


    "We can''t talk about being the enemy, but if we leave here, we won''t live long. We might as well give up our lives and fight."


    "Yes, sun Bing, if you hand over the crystal of the avenue in your hand, we won''t even do it at all. Moreover, we will respectfully offer many treasures. What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, one of them said directly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    However, sun Bing slowly shook his head. It was impossible for him to hand over the crystallization of the road. However, looking at the four people in front of him, sun Bing could not help wondering and said:


    "your accomplishments are already the peak of the half emperor. To you, the crystallization of the avenue can only be regarded as chicken ribs, so why should we insist on it


    "Why? It''s just trying to get along. "


    On hearing this, an old man in front of us couldn''t help but smile:


    "we are not like you, who are so proud of heaven. We are already very strong at a young age. Even if we can achieve such accomplishments, it is already the limit.


    As millions of years passed by in a hurry, there was no breakthrough at all. Up to now, Shou yuan has only a hundred years left. "


    At this point, the voice suddenly stopped, and another person could not help but slow down:


    "why don''t we know that the crystallization of the avenue is useless to us?


    But this is the manifestation of the way of the great emperor. If we can follow the analogy and let us go further, all problems will be solved easily. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart, can not help but sigh, in the end, these people are not wrong, just want to live.


    If possible, sun Bing even wants to help them, but the reality is not good, because to understand the crystallization of the road, we must thoroughly refine it.


    In this way, we can''t re condense into the crystallization of the road. When the time comes, it''s not only sun Bing, but also everyone can''t get the core of the Shenzhou.


    "But even if the hope is rather small, we still won''t give up. Sun Bing, let''s have a look at your sword light."


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, the four people in front of him can''t help but speak directly, and their eyes are full of strong firmness.


    All over the body of the breath completely burst out, the air filled with decadent momentum, can prove that the four of them are not true.


    Feeling the firmness of the four people''s hearts, sun Bing could not help feeling mixed, but finally he could only say: "well, let''s go."


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, the four old men had already made their moves. They had lived for millions of years. Their eyesight was so old and their experience was so rich.


    Four people seem to have known each other for countless years. When they start, they seem to be one person. They have a tacit understanding to the extreme.


    In a short moment, four people have blocked the space around Sun Bing. The vast force suppressed it. Time and space seem to be static.


    Feeling the power of this move, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but be shocked. Sure enough, everyone has his own card. If he is careless, he may capsize in the gutter.But Sun Bing did not have any worries, because in this attack, sun Bing did not feel any killing intention at all, and many moves were mainly suppressed.


    For a while, sun Bing''s anger in his heart even calmed down a lot. It can only be said that these four people are also poor people.


    To be able to practice as a vagrant to the peak of the half emperor is enough to show the talent of terror, but for various reasons, it can not break through. It is indeed a kind of sadness.


    After sighing, sun Bing''s breath broke out and his sharp edge swept around.


    Under such momentum, the four old men could not help but retreat towards the rear, but then looked at each other, clenched their teeth, and again tried their best to cover sun Bing.


    However, in front of the absolute strength, all these are so insignificant. Sun Bing did not even have any other actions at all. He just wanted to move his mind, and Zhuxian sword immediately emerged from the sword box.


    Looking at the constraints of the surrounding space, the sword yuan in the body is instilled into it, and the sword is suddenly waved.


    In an instant, the bright sword erupted, the blood streamed, and the surrounding space was bound to collapse completely. Even the four old people suffered a lot of repercussions.


    At the moment, looking at Sun Bing not far away, the four old men''s eyes were filled with despair and said directly:


    "since we have lost, we should kill us. If this fails, we will soon die of Shouyuan. ¡°

 Chapter 2565

    But after waiting for a long time, the imaginary attack did not fall down, and the four elders could not help but open their eyes in doubt.


    With even can see, sun Bing is standing not far away, and in the hands of the Zhuxian sword, has long disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, infinite doubts appeared in my mind, and subconsciously asked, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart also showed a little impatience. After pondering for a moment, he sighed with a long sigh:


    "it is not easy for you to cultivate to such a state as a vagrant. Why do you want to die with one heart?"


    However, the faces of the four old people are still full of despair:


    "even if you don''t do it, we can''t live long. We wanted to fight for the last time, but we didn''t expect that it would be such a result. It seems that it''s really the death of heaven and I wait."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Finally, he asked abruptly, "your cultivation at this time has reached the peak of the half emperor, so how can you successfully break through?"


    All of a sudden, the desperation on the faces of the four old men in front of them all shrank a lot. Although I don''t know why xiaosun Bing asked this question, he still replied honestly:


    "the half emperor was born with his own Taoist tree, while Tianzun was in full bloom. It was easy to open up a Taoist tree, but it was extremely difficult to create a Taoist flower.


    Because the potential of the road is also different, some people''s way finally stops at the half emperor, while others can soar upward.


    As for our road, because we once had short knowledge, reaching the peak of the half emperor was the limit. Therefore, we want to use the way of the great emperor to broaden our horizons and hope that we can transform ourselves and achieve heaven


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such malpractices, and that the life of vagrants should be so miserable?"


    He just said to himself that sun Bing seemed to think of something. He immediately saw the four old men in front of him, and a trace of apology appeared on his face, and he said slowly:


    "do you mean that half emperors among the vagrants are like you? Are there many monks who are nearly exhausted at the moment


    For sun Bing''s unconscious murmuring, the four elders look at each other, can see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    But at the moment, he is still an honest reply:


    "you are the favored son of heaven. Naturally, you don''t know the life of ordinary vagrants. Since you were young, there were no famous teachers to teach you, and the cultivation resources were poor, so it was very difficult to get to the highest level by luck.


    It''s a fluke for us to reach the realm of half emperor, so naturally we can''t care about the future. Therefore, most of the half emperors, like us, have not broken through to the potential of heaven.


    For thousands of years, many of them have either sought opportunities to break through or died in the enemy. Although there are not many left at this time, there are also dozens of them. I think Shou yuan is not too long. "


    After getting these news, sun Bing finally nodded slowly, and in his eyes, also emerged a touch of essence.


    Finally, the eyes once again fell on the faces of the four old men: "so if someone can help you break through, I don''t know what price you are willing to pay?"


    When the old man, who was very desperate in his heart, heard this, his eyes were full of bright light, and one of them said excitedly:


    "is this true? If I can really make a breakthrough, I will not hesitate to pay any price. "


    "Yes, we don''t necessarily want to succeed. Even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, we have no regrets."


    Seeing this attitude, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "in this way, it''s better for us to make a deal."


    "Deal, what deal?"


    Although he had a little guess in his heart, one of the old people couldn''t help asking.


    "I won''t kill you this time, but after I leave here, I will immediately start my own contacts to find those vagrants who are as strong as you, who have little longevity, or who can''t break through, and bring them to me.


    At that time, not only will your crime of attacking me be written off, but also you can understand the way of the great emperor. I don''t know how you choose? "


    After hearing these words, the four old people''s hearts were filled with excitement.


    After all, in this discourse, sun Bing''s ultimate goal has been clearly stated.


    Even if they could see it, the four elders looked at each other, and then bowed directly to sun Bing:


    "the subordinates Xuanyin, Tianmu, dun, Yankun, will live up to their trust."


    Suddenly, facing such a situation, sun Bing''s face did not have a trace of panic, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he nodded directly:


    "no need to be like this. These are rewards for you. I hope I can not let me down in the end."In his words, sun Bing waved it in front of him, and a star fruit appeared. Although this thing is nothing to sun Bing, it is extremely precious in the eyes of vagrants.


    At least one star fruit can prolong their life by 300 years.


    For a time, originally quite excited four people, at this time in the heart, is incomparably moved.


    Sun Bing once again to a salute, then without hesitation toward the distance gallop away.


    Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in his sight, sun Bing''s mood is quite good.


    In fact, after knowing the reason for their four actions, sun Bing had already moved a trace of compassion, which did not directly kill them.


    Then he learned about the general situation of the vagrant and half emperor in the world sea, which made sun Bing aware of an opportunity.


    After all, those who can achieve this kind of cultivation among the vagrants are quite firm in their natural strength and even their willpower, but they have little longevity.


    If you can give each other a ray of life in such an environment, you will surely be able to make others feel grateful and accept them as their subordinates. Naturally, it will be easy.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as sun Bing''s plan. After all, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to give the other party the crystallization of the road in his hands. What''s more, there is only one crystal of the avenue, which is definitely unable to help many friars break through.


    Sun Bing''s biggest reliance is that he can refine all the holy way crystals after he has collected 100 holy way crystals and won the final core.


    Moreover, when the time comes, the twenty-four lotus flowers will also be able to degenerate into chaotic green lotus, which contains thousands of rhymes, and the 100 great emperor''s ways also contain them.


    The chaotic green lotus bearing such a mystery should be countless times more precious than the ordinary Avenue crystal.


    Must understand the effect of chaos Qinglian, should be more than the simple perception of rigid road crystallization, the effect is countless times better?


    If he can succeed in the end, then sun Bing will definitely be able to win over many powerful people in the realm of heaven in an instant.

 Chapter 2566

    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart at the moment can''t help but be quite excited, but soon, he recovered calm.


    After all, all of these can only be regarded as sun Bing''s own imagination. At the moment, the top priority is to gather the crystallization of the 100 roads.


    Otherwise, even if sun Bing''s idea is perfect and lacks necessary conditions, it will not succeed in the end.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp and incomparable again, and his mental power was slowly instilled into the crystal of the holy way in his hand. The familiar feeling of connection appeared again.


    Just because Xuanyin and other people''s interference, the other party has escaped from the distance, and even this connection is very weak.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is not too much depressed, after all, lost in the east corner of the harvest, if we can succeed this time, the strength of the Terran will undergo earth shaking transformation.


    They can even have the strength to compete with the ethnic groups inherited for countless years.


    Moreover, as long as the main road crystal is in the hand, with that link still exists, then this person will definitely not run away.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s momentum erupted and stepped forward in front of him, and the surrounding layers of space disintegrated. In the next moment, he had arrived hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Relying on the connection between the crystallization of the avenue, sun Bing quickly sped to the place where the crystallization of the avenue was located.


    At the moment, in another strange space, a monk of Tianzun realm just stopped his action and wanted to repair it for a moment.


    In his hand, there is a piece of road crystal that blooms with thousands of mysterious rays. This person is called the "Di Xuan Tian Zun" and is also the target of sun Bing''s pursuit.


    When sun Bing had just made a move, Dixuan Tianzun was keenly aware of this. Because of the weak connection, it became closer again.


    For a moment, the face of Dixuan Tianzun suddenly became gloomy and incomparable, and infinite anger appeared in his heart. He didn''t expect that this man would go on and on again and again.


    Exasperated, Dixuan Tianzun even wanted to stop at the same place and kill sun Bing completely behind him.


    However, at the last moment, Dixuan Tianzun resisted his inner anger, but at last he could only sigh:


    "those who have the courage to pursue others at the moment are absolutely incomparable. The top priority is to find the emperor immediately, and never be able to fight with him directly."


    Then, Dixuan Tianzun did not have a trace of nostalgia, and once again fled to the distance.


    For this, sun Bing is completely unaware, at this time he is in the stage of trying his best to catch up.


    Moreover, because there was no accident, and their own speed was one step faster than that of Dixuan Tianzun, so although the two people were chasing and escaping, the distance between them was gradually narrowing.


    Time flows away slowly. Unconsciously, Zhongshuang convenience has been pursuing for two hours. I don''t know how far it has crossed. The connection between the crystallization of the avenue is getting closer and closer.


    Sun Bing''s mouth, also emerged a smile: "according to this speed, no more than half an hour, I can successfully catch up, then see how you escape."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s body, and even a strong force, now the speed can not help but faster.


    But in a place that sun Bing didn''t know, the two figures were galloping in the starry sky. Suddenly, an obscure wave appeared in the void, and then they seemed to be aware of something.


    One of them exclaimed: "this is the message sent by Dixuan Tianzun. He has succeeded in obtaining a large stone, but he is still being tracked at the moment. We must join him immediately."


    Immediately, the direction of the two figures changed directly, and they galloped to the other side.


    For a short time, sun Bing could only feel another wave coming out of the crystal of the avenue in his hands.


    After instilling spiritual power into it, sun Bing can detect that in addition to the one piece of Avenue crystal that he has been tracking, there is a breath of Avenue crystal.


    The most important thing is that this newly emerged Boulevard crystal not only did not escape, but also converged towards this place. It seems that they want to snatch two crystals of Avenue at one time.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer:


    "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. I ran into two stones at one time. If I put them into my pocket, it would be a step further away from my plan."


    Words fall, sun Bing figure into streamer, immediately has disappeared in place.


    At the moment, in the vast starry sky, three Avenue spars, along different tracks, are approaching at a slow speed.


    However, after a short half an hour, sun Bing suddenly found that he had been tracking that road stone, suddenly stopped his God son.


    "Do you want to give up? It''s right to solve this person first, and then to plan another piece of road stone. "For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, and his speed can''t help accelerating.


    After a short moment, I finally saw a strong figure standing under the distant starry sky.


    Even though the distance is very far away, the pressure of Tianzun''s realm is still pressing towards the surrounding areas. Just through this momentum, we can see that the other side should be the peak of Tianzun.


    This is to let Sun Bing slowly breathe a sigh of relief, if under the best efforts, he can be compared with the friars of Tianzun double heaven, but only face a heavy heaven, then there is no danger.


    In the distance, Dixuan Tianzun also found sun Bing''s figure. His eyes suddenly shrank. After all, he knew sun Bing quite well.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that the person who has been worrying me for a long time is you? It''s really God''s help. "


    "Who are you? Know me? "


    However, sun Bing, who heard these words, had a lot of doubts in his heart, and even could not help asking subconsciously.


    Before xuantianzun could open his mouth, there was a chuckle on the other side:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s really unexpected. Sun Bing didn''t expect that we would meet here. However, it''s just right that we can not only get a piece of crystal stone, but also be able to completely settle the accounts we once had."


    Looking at the distance along the sound, sun Bing was surprised to see that the two figures were approaching rapidly, and finally a touch of clarity appeared in his eyes.


    Because these two people are the emperor of heaven burial and the son of Earth Spirit who once had a feud with sun Bing.

 Chapter 2567

    At this time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise, but at the next moment he had returned to normal, and then a burst of chuckle:


    "I really didn''t expect that it was you two. It seems that you didn''t learn a lesson from the last failure, and even came to challenge me."


    Hearing these words, a touch of anger appeared on the emperor''s face. Until now, the defeat in sun Bing''s hands is still his eternal disgrace.


    If it was not for the huge price paid by the ethnic group behind it, he would have disappeared in the world forever.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s words, no doubt in front of the once opened scar, this can not help but let the emperor more angry.


    At the moment, even can''t help but say: "it was just once, so many years, I have been looking forward to one day to be able to revenge, and now, I finally was waiting for."


    Between the words, the face of the emperor buried in heaven is even more ferocious, and the face of the emperor is filled with endless anger.


    For a moment, the three people formed horns with each other and pressed towards sun Bing step by step. The momentum of each person broke out, and the whole void even completely solidified.


    "Now, I don''t know if you can still laugh out of it?" he said


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel the endless pressure coming around, and the space is also under such tremendous pressure, and there are cracks.


    We have to say that we haven''t seen them for decades. The two emperors are more powerful, at least more powerful than crape myrtle emperor and chaotic ancient emperor.


    Moreover, although the two people''s roads are quite different, their breath is connected, so the power that can erupt is even more terrifying.


    In addition, with the power of the three people, even sun Bing was aware of the sense of crisis, which was the source of their confidence.


    But soon, sun Bing has recovered his calm, and there is no panic in his eyes. Instead, he can''t help but smile and say:


    "if this is all your strength, then not only the road stones in your hands will fall into my hands, but also you, together with you, will be forever banished in the void."


    Hearing the words of the emperor, it can be said that the emperor''s anger broke out completely.


    "Bury the heaven"


    in an instant, thousands of mysteries came, and there were many roads filled with rules, which directly pressed sun Bing. The four sides of the space completely collapsed and condensed into a huge whirlpool, which seemed to want to bury sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing was extremely vigilant. At the moment when the surrounding space changed, he had already left the original place.


    Then the mind moved, Zhuxian sword suddenly appeared in the hand, and the powerful sword Yuan Dynasty instilled in it, and the bloody streamer suddenly burst out. Under the waving of the long sword, it condensed into the most brilliant sword.


    "Taishi"


    based on the congenital five tais, the power of this sword is extremely powerful, and the space under the blade is divided into two parts.


    But on one side of the Earth Spirit emperor son, see this situation, one step forward, body momentum burst, directly blocked sun Bing this attack.


    But di Xuantian Zun, also did not stand idly by. At the beginning of the battle, he immediately approached sun Bing. At the moment, he gathered all his own strength, pulled Zhoutian Avenue and pressed towards sun Bing.


    "Earth burst star"


    the stars in the sky, under the power of Dixuan Tianzun, turned into meteorites and fell towards sun Bing. The extremely terrifying oppression madness swept through, and even the space was completely solidified.


    The power of terror fell down heavily. For a moment, sun Bing could only feel the intense pain sweeping over him. Even though he was a strong body, his muscles and bones had been completely broken at the moment.


    The next moment, sun Bing directly runs Nirvana secret method, endless vitality emerges, and the previous damage has been successfully healed in an instant.


    But at the same time, three powerful forces swept towards sun Bing again, and he wanted to kill him completely here.


    In this regard, sun Bingmei first pick, without hesitation urged to shrink into an inch, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this siege.


    Looking at the three figures in front of him again, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, because previously he really felt a trace of death threat, if not for his quick response, he might have fallen here!


    So now, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, and his heart is moving. The sword box behind him is opened directly, and his flying sword turns into streamer light and rushes towards the starry sky.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. Don''t let him arrange the sword array."


    Seeing such a situation, a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the emperor and began to shout directly.


    On the other side, the spirit emperor also knew the difficulties of sun Bingjian array, so he did not have any hesitation. He immediately came to the emperor''s side, and the two people''s breath was linked.For a time, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a strong sense of crisis, the next moment can see that the two emperors have the same hand.


    "Celestial burial technique"


    "Earth Spirit skill"


    two quite different waves broke out madly in all directions, but in the end, they completely integrated into an unimaginable terrible power, which was constantly rampant.


    It''s hard to describe the scene at this time. The surrounding space is completely burst, and pieces of space debris are spreading around, as if the world were destroyed. Human resources are so small at the moment.


    Even though sun Bing had seen this move, he experienced it again, and his heart was filled with wonder. The speed of progress of the two emperors was indeed astonishing.


    But compared with sun Bing, there is still a long way to go.


    At this moment, we can only see that in the void around us, countless mysterious rules of the road come down, just as if magic skills have come. With the collection of thousands of inscriptions, an ethereal and mysterious lotus slowly emerges, and the lotus leaves composed of numerous roads slowly open.


    One after another obscure inscriptions came to the four sides, the broken space began to heal gradually, and the whole void was filled with a peaceful atmosphere.


    Even if it was just like the world''s collapse, under the 24 lotus, can not help but restore calm.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His eyes were fixed on the three figures in front of him, and his mouth showed a sneering smile:


    "it''s so-called to come but not to go, and under the starry sky, it''s also my home court. Why are you so arrogant? Show me the stars and swords around the sky."

 Chapter 2568

    Under the starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars are shining, and the beams of light are shining directly towards sun Bing.


    With the endless starlight as the guide, a mouthful of flying swords is like streamer, flying in the void. The obscure inscriptions gradually condense into the rules of the road, and the vast array of Swords is immediately presented.


    For a moment, countless imaginary shadows of stars appeared in the sword array. Almost every shadow became an eye of the array. In a short time, countless array eyes appeared in the sword array.


    The most important thing is that every shadow of a star can reflect with its own body, leading the power of the dark to come. Therefore, the sword array of stars around the sky is more and more terrible.


    If you look around, almost all the areas under the stars are covered by the sword array. Even if the momentum is inferior to that of Zhuxian sword array.


    After feeling the pressure emerging from the air, the faces of the emperor and others who were in the sword array all changed at the same time:


    "why does this sword array have such terrible power? Isn''t it that killing the immortal sword array is his last card?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing sneered, but he did not open his mouth to explain. His mind moved, and millions of stars and shadows surged, gathering together a terrible force, and went down to suppress him.


    At this time, the emperor and others could only feel that there was an incomparable force on the sky. The four directions of space were completely closed, time was frozen, and the threat of death emerged in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, the three people looked at each other, and then subconsciously retreated towards the rear. After all, such a strong force is not human power can resist.


    The earth shaking sound burst out in an instant. If you look at the original place, you can find that the space completely collapses, leaving only a chaotic void.


    Seeing this situation, the spirit of the emperor and other people''s hearts, there is a touch of happiness, if the action just a little slower, then now they may fall completely.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that his strength has improved so fast in these years, and the power of this sword array is far more than that."


    The emperor, who escaped a robbery, is also full of fear in his eyes. At this time, looking at Sun Bing is even more ferocious.


    As for sun Bing on the other side, he was also quite shocked when he saw the fluctuation caused by the star array around the sky. Then he looked at the eyes of the emperor buried in heaven and others, and his coldness became more and more intense:


    "I didn''t expect that this core space was so powerful for me. If the Lagerstroemia indica emperor was still there, I might have to be a little afraid of it, but it''s a pity, You have no hope. "


    The words just fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, once again toward the heaven buried emperor son and other attacks.


    For a while, you can only see that in the stars and swords around the sky, in the East, the seven night light of Canglong is shining, and the vast shadow of green dragon suddenly comes.


    Then the white tiger seven nights, also gathered the power of hundreds of millions of stars, fierce tigers roar, between heaven and earth are full of strong killing opportunities.


    Then the southern rosefinch and the northern Xuanwu are also surging forward. The empty shadow of the four elephant gods and beasts suddenly comes down, and the breath of ancient times covers the whole sky.


    At the moment, the emperor and other people can find that there is a huge and incomparable spirit animal shadow suppression in the southeast, northwest and four directions, completely blocking their idea of escape.


    The most important thing is that the sword array around the sky is shrouded in the void, and it is impossible to tear apart the space to escape.


    For a while, it was hard to see the extreme of the faces of the emperor and others, especially the Dixuan Tianzun. At the moment, they could not help but murmured: "is this really just a monk who can''t reach the half emperor?"? The shadow of the four elephant beasts can be compared with the one of heaven''s most powerful


    In fact, at this time, sun Bing himself was surprised and pleased. Seeing such a scene, he could not help but say to himself:


    "I did not use the star shaped sword array in the sky, but I never thought that this array was so powerful with the help of geographical conditions."


    After all, the once empty shadow of the four elephant gods and beasts looks extremely handsome, but it is not of great use to be strong in the outside but good in the middle. However, at the moment, the virtual images of the four elephant gods and beasts are almost condensed into essence.


    Under the boundless starlight, it seems that a trace of the true spirit of the four elephant beasts has been pulled out from the long river of vast time. A trace of flexibility has emerged in the original rigid eyes.


    It''s because of this that the star sword array is so powerful now.


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven and other people have no intention to make the idea of the road stone at all, because now their priority is to save their lives.


    Immediately, you can see the three people take a long breath, barely suppress the anger in their hearts, and then go straight to the west, suddenly want to focus on a place, in order to break the battle.


    A slight irony flashed in sun Bing''s eyes for this move. The white tiger was originally the God of war and symbolized killing. It can be called the most powerful beast to attack among the four elephants. Taking this as the most breakthrough point, it is really wishful thinking.There is no need for sun Bing to have too many movements. In the eyes of the white tiger, there is also a flash of contempt. Then, with a loud roar, he rushes towards the three men.


    Under the wave, thousands of rays of light converge, and the space in front of you is broken layer by layer. The sharp light covers the four sides, and endless killing comes.


    In the face of such attacks, the emperor and others also refused to be outdone. They gritted their teeth, and all the strength of the whole body broke out. It seemed that the heaven and earth would collapse with it, and they would fight against the shadow of the white tiger.


    On one side, there are two emperors and a heavenly statue. On the other side, behind the white tiger beast, there are hundreds of millions of stars. The aftermath of the confrontation spreads around.


    The space can''t bear these terrible waves. Every inch of the space burst out, and on the dome, there are stars, because of the power that they swallow out, they turn into ashes.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of wonder. Obviously, the strength of emperor Zi and others is not weak. If sun Bing didn''t use the geographical advantages this time, it would be quite difficult for him to surpass the other party.


    After all, there is no power of sun xuanhu except the white dragon.


    In order to avoid accidents, sun Bing didn''t delay any time. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but start to take action.

 Chapter 2569

    For a while, you can only see the green dragon take off, the rosefinch spreads its wings, and the Xuanwu shakes the sky. Many scenes can be said to be extremely shocking. It is hard to imagine such terrible fluctuations at the sound of poverty.


    Finally, with the roar of the white tiger and the gathering of the four elephants, the breath of the explosion is more and more powerful, and the rules of the road are condensed between them, covering each other and bringing down infinite power.


    Under such terrible momentum, it is impossible to say that Tianzun is the double heaven. Even if the strong man of Tianzun triple heaven comes here, he may even drink hatred.


    At the moment, dexuan Tianzun, full of despair in his eyes, seemed to have given up resistance. After all, if there were no accidents, they would not be able to compete with such terrible forces.


    Seeing this situation, the Earth Spirit emperor''s eyes also emerged a touch of worry, and then looked at the burial emperor beside him, and said without hesitation: "brother, you must use that move."


    "Is there no other way? This is the secret of our people. It''s better not to expose it so early. "


    But the emperor is obviously still a little hesitant, so he can''t help but subconsciously answer.


    However, on the other side, the four elephant gods and beasts have the same hand. The green dragon''s whole body is shining with blue light. The Dragon swings its tail and the void is completely broken.


    The white tiger roared and waved its claws. Thousands of claw lights were formed in the space, full of incomparable power.


    When the rosefinch spreads its wings, the blood red flame has emerged, and the sky is red, as if the scene of extinction.


    The final Xuanwu is a long hiss. The mighty waves come down and submerge everything. Under the four kinds of attacks, all the retreats are blocked. The strength of them makes people despair to the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, the hesitation in the eyes of the emperor finally disappeared. At the last bite of his teeth, he nodded and said, "well, let Sun Bing have a good look at the details behind our hundred ethnic groups."


    Hearing this, Dixuan Tianzun seemed to think of something. The original despair disappeared without a trace. He even looked at Sun Bing and said coldly:


    "the aborigines are just aborigines after all, and we never know how deep the inside information of our hundred ethnic groups is. Today, it''s just for you to open your eyes and see the supreme secrets of our burial clan."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are also filled with solemnity. The whole person is ready for battle. The strength of his body rushes into the star shaped sword array. He wants to solve the battle directly.


    But at the moment, there is no panic on the faces of the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit. There are even thousands of mysteries emerging all over the body. The breath of the two has gathered together. Countless inscriptions have emerged, and the rules of the road have come.


    In the end, heaven and earth have changed accordingly, as if there is a bad thing happening.


    The next moment, the wave of terror will burst out in an instant, and the unmatched power will come and spread wildly around.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also fast to the extreme. All the strength in his body is almost instilled into the sword array of the stars around the sky. In addition, thousands of stars gather together to block this vast power with the help of four elephants.


    At every moment, there are countless inscriptions bursting, and the rules of the roads meet with each other, and the afterwaves of diffusion are terrible to the extreme.


    Sun Bing even felt that this power was far beyond the half emperor''s realm, and even reached the level of heaven''s triple heaven.


    Under this terrible wave, the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu, and the empty shadow of the four elephant gods and beasts can only barely resist. With the help of the power of the stars around the sky, endless starlight is gathered.


    But when the coming of the power of counterattack swept through the sky, one after another of the stars turned into powder and completely dissipated in the vast void.


    Even if this side of the core space is filled with countless stars, it can still be clearly seen that the original shining star light is fading down almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, I don''t know how many stars exploded. In the end, there was no way to maintain such a huge loss.


    With a burst of earth shaking explosion, the sword array completely collapsed, and both sides flew to the rear like a broken kite.


    The sky was calm again, but the countless pieces of stars spreading around indicated the intensity of the previous confrontation.


    A short time later, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Earth Spirit had already stood up. At this time, they were quite in a mess. Their faces were very pale. It was obvious that the just move cost a lot.


    However, there is a trace of pride in everyone''s eyebrows. Especially after seeing sun Bing in the distance, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth:


    "you never know that ordinary skills and supernatural powers, no matter how precious, are harmless, but each ethnic group has its own supreme secret arts, which are generated naturally by pouring out the whole world.


    This kind of secret method is so abstruse that it can''t be imprinted on jade slips and books. It''s extremely difficult to inherit it. However, every inscription is the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, with infinite power.The secret skill of our burial clan, named the burial of heaven, has exerted its power to the utmost. Heaven and earth can be buried. It''s your honor to die under this move. "


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing also had a smile on his face, and then he said in a soft voice:


    "do you really think this will fix me?"


    "At this moment, what cards do you have? I think that the counter attack of that array has made you suffer a heavy blow. At this time, it is an extravagant hope for you to wield a sword? "


    But the emperor could not help but snort, his face full of pride, a little pity to look at Sun Bing, continued:


    "what''s more, all the resistance in front of absolute strength, but a trivial struggle, no matter what, you will eventually be in vain."


    In order to avoid complications, the next Emperor didn''t want to waste time. He wanted to kill sun Bing directly.


    But at the same time, we can see sun Bing''s face is very strange. He seems to laugh rather than laugh, cry or cry, and finally he laughs:


    "I also know that this kind of secret skill you mentioned is born and can''t be passed on to anyone. It has infinite power and no side effects. It can be called the most mysterious formula between heaven and earth.


    What I don''t know is that I can do the same thing. "


    As soon as the words fall, sun Bing has already urged the nirvana secret method. Infinite vitality surges. The damage just suffered in the body gradually heals up.


    Only for a short time, sun Bing''s injury has been restored to 7788, and his body once again burst out with a tremendous momentum.

 Chapter 2570

    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, even if he said that the emperor and others had seen countless storms, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    You should know that although every world has its own secret method and its power is infinite, it is very difficult to obtain this secret method. Only one or two of the tens of millions of worlds can obtain it.


    Even among the hundred ethnic groups in the world, there are only a few ethnic groups, which are the secret methods they have found.


    In addition, they were plundered from the world that was born in the future. We can imagine how precious these secret methods are.


    Because this secret law is hidden in a huge world. It may exist in any place you can think of, such as on the stones beside the road, on the trees, in the water, in the rules of the road, in the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, and so on.


    And we can''t find out where the secret law is. Therefore, some things can be completely destroyed by an unconscious action.


    When they first discovered this secret method, such as the Taoists and the protoss, they also wanted to seek in the newly born world in order to increase their own details.


    However, after paying countless costs, he can only give up the idea. After all, these secret methods are too rare.


    However, it never occurred to me that this secret method, which can only be possessed only by inheriting the huge strength of countless years, is actually seen in sun Bing, a vagrant.


    Moreover, this secret method seems to be the secret method to recover the injury. It is too powerful to heal the serious injury in such a short time.


    For a time, the eyes of the emperor were filled with fire.


    After all, why can the Daos, the Protoss and the Xianzu rank in the top three of the top 100 ethnic groups in the world?


    It is precisely because each of their ethnic groups has two inheritance secrets. If sun Bing''s nirvana secret method can be obtained, then the strength of the funeral clan will also change.


    Even in the near future, it will be a good idea to replace the Xianzu.


    With this in mind, both the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of earth spirit could not help feeling excited, and their eyes were still staring at Sun Bing:


    "good, good, good, but I didn''t expect that you should have such an opportunity. If you can hand over your secret skills, then I can promise to let you join the funeral clan and have the same status as me. What do you think? ¡±


    originally, sun Bing was ready to refuse directly, but after hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said directly:


    "such a secret method can''t be injected into jade slips or leave handwriting on books. How can it be passed on to others?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Although the conditions for the inheritance of this secret method are quite harsh, it is not impossible to do so. You only need to take Tianzun Avenue as the carrier to ensure that this secret method is branded."


    The emperor of the Earth Spirit nodded slowly, and then he said again:


    "the only defect is that even if the brand is successful, it can only be passed on to three people. If there is no perception of success, it will be regarded as an opportunity. When the three opportunities are used up, the great road of heaven will collapse completely."


    Suddenly, sun Bing also can''t help nodding slowly: "so it is. I didn''t expect it to be so rare. It really exceeded my expectation."


    "Since you already know this, you should make a decision immediately. The treatment given by our funeral clan should be the highest. As long as you join our family, you can become the emperor and even be in charge of the whole funeral clan in the future."


    At this time, the emperor could not help but speak again. His eyes were full of blazing light, which almost melted sun Bing.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not hesitate to shake his head: "thank you for telling me this news this time, but to join the funeral clan, or forget it."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, frowned and whispered again: "as my gratitude to you, I can still leave you a life."


    "It''s a big deal to keep us alive.".


    Suddenly, the emperor''s anger broke out in his heart. He didn''t expect sun Bing to ask so many questions. Finally, he didn''t agree with his own opinion. His mentality was completely blown up.


    But soon, under the anger and laughter, the emperor could not help but say:


    "well, I wanted you to live longer, at least let the father search the soul in person to ensure the integrity of the secret method.


    But now it seems that I have some extravagant hopes. Then I can only do it in person. I hope you can bear the pain of soul searching. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s original compassion instantly disappeared, and his eyes were extremely cold:


    "so this is your purpose? Now I have no burden on you. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, and the operation was shrunk to an inch. One step later, he came to the burial of emperor Tianzi, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand was directly waved in front of him.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    under the bright sword, the shadow of the vast river of time suddenly appears, and that sword light is pouring into the long river of time. It makes a full effort to fight against the current.At the moment, the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit also responded very quickly. At the moment of sun Bing''s action, he made a counterattack.


    But the next moment, the sword that shuttles through time and space falls, and suddenly a narrow sword mark appears on the right arm of the emperor, and the bright red blood flows down directly.


    "It''s a good way to run the road of time. The sword light was transported half an hour ago, and it really caught your way. But with this, you can''t escape from here. Do it."


    Even though he was injured, the face of the emperor did not change, especially the last sentence.


    In a flash, the two emperors and Dixuan Tianzun all agreed.


    The two emperors, the heaven and the Earth Spirit, once again urged the burial of heaven. The breath of death of living creatures covered the four sides of the space, and the heaven and earth collapsed, which was a terrible sight to the extreme.


    Previously, there were still Zhou Tian stars sword array that could compete with it, but now only sun Bing himself.


    Only when sun Bing was really in the position of this move could he feel the horror, which was how similar it was to the collapse of Kyushu.


    But Sun Bing also mastered the nirvana secret method. After years of experience, he naturally knew that this Nirvana secret method was far more than the power at the moment, and now it can''t help bursting out completely.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s whole body suddenly emerged countless flames. In a short time, the whole person almost became a fire man, with the four sides of the void, but also all over the flames.


    But strangely, the flame is full of vitality, and even the whole world has been affected to a certain extent. The originally dead breath has become full of vitality.


    At this moment, two very different forces confront each other directly, one side with the vitality of Nirvana rebirth, the other side with the death of destroying everything, constantly meet and collide.

 Chapter 2571

    The obscure and incomparable breath emerges in the void. At this moment, it seems that the two worlds are fighting. There are endless avenues bursting out every moment.


    The aftereffect of this diffusion is even more terrible to the extreme. Even if the stars are hundreds of millions of miles away, they can not help turning into dust.


    Finally, only a burst of earth shaking explosion could be heard, just like the collapse of two worlds. The strong vigorous wind diffused out, which made sun Bing and the emperor''s burial in heaven and other figures fly towards the rear.


    In the face of such a strong fluctuation, both sides can not help but spit out bursts of blood, it can be said that both sides are hurt.


    Seeing such a result, the eyes of the emperor and the emperor are filled with wonder.


    He thought that he could win the final victory by using the secret method of the town clan, but the reality was far beyond his imagination.


    If it goes on like this, don''t say that you want to search the soul of sun Bing''s nirvana secret method, you may even fall into sun Bing''s hands.


    At the thought of this, the two people are extremely anxious. After all, their own fall can only be regarded as a small matter. The ethnic group can still revive at a certain cost.


    But the nirvana secret method in sun Bing''s hands is an amazing event for anyone, even for any ethnic group. Compared with this, the cost of resurrection is almost negligible.


    If sun Bing left successfully at the moment, and the news that he has such secret methods in his hands is exposed in the future, then he will lose the opportunity completely.


    In a short moment, countless thoughts appeared in the mind of the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit, and his eyes were filled with strong firmness.


    It can be said that as long as sun Bing can seize the nirvana secret method in his hands, no matter what the price is, it even includes his own life.


    All of a sudden, you can see the two emperors looking at each other, holding the mysterious formula with the same hand. The obscure fluctuation of the whole body is looming, and the deep cry rings out in the void:


    "with my real blood as the guide, call the soul of our ancestors and come."


    Hearing the words, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a thick bad, without any hesitation, immediately waved the sword of killing immortals and attacked the two emperors in front of him.


    However, their movements far exceeded sun Bing''s speed. It was at the moment when the words fell that they seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life around them, and the breath of time suddenly came.


    The burial clan is said to be able to bury even the sky. In countless years, it has buried unknown number of Tianjiao strongmen, and the details are unfathomable.


    Under the call of heaven burial emperor and Earth Spirit emperor, infinite power came, and their breath changed suddenly, directly breaking through the maximum peace, and reaching the peak of heaven worship in a short time.


    It seems that it is only a small step forward, but for the emperor, the half emperor peak can compete with Tianzun. At the moment, the strength can''t help but become more and more powerful.


    Feeling the great power of their own body, the two men without any hesitation immediately attacked sun Bing. Both sides, one in front of the other, perfectly blocked sun Bing''s retreat.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling, but there are not too many expressions on his face. One step out, he crossed through many spaces, and the sword in his hand danced. The bright sword immediately swept away towards the emperor in front of him.


    "Simple time and space"


    the long river of vast time appears again, and the sharp sword immediately enters the empty shadow of the vast river of time.


    But this time, the two emperors did not have any fear, and even couldn''t help sneering: "how dare you do it again? Do you really think we can''t detect the change of time?"


    In the words, the emperor''s body was filled with incomparable vicissitudes of life, and soon sun Bing''s sword was broken down completely.


    Seeing that his move was useless, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his sword blade turned, and the forest atmosphere once again enveloped the sky.


    However, the two emperors who succeeded in reaching the realm of heavenly dignity were far more powerful than sun Bing had imagined. The three men were constantly fighting in the starry sky, and the aftershocks all made the space collapse.


    But Sun Bing not only did not suppress the two, but also gradually fell into the inferiority. After all, the emperor of heaven burial and the son of Earth Spirit emperor were brothers, and they seemed to have a good understanding with each other.


    "If it goes on like this, I may even be in a desperate situation. No, I have to break the game immediately."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of anxiety appeared in his heart.


    Then the 3300 sacred ways in the body surged, and the shadow of 24 lotus flowers emerged again. The strong flame of karma covered the sky, and the breath of destruction came. The whole world seemed to collapse completely.


    However, seeing this scene, the emperor''s eyes not only had no worries, but also couldn''t help laughing"The power of these two lotus flowers has been used. It seems that you are in short supply. So let''s make a quick decision."


    Between words, the two people also did not take it lightly. After all, Yihuo Honglian and Jieshi heilian are the most precious treasures in the world, and their power is also quite powerful.


    So at this time, the two emperors, based on the cultivation of heaven''s realm, put into practice the secret method of Zhen nationality and the art of celestial burial.


    That kind of atmosphere of the world''s extinction reappears, and at this time the power is more powerful, it seems that they all want to bury the heaven and earth, and have a direct confrontation with the twenty-four lotus.


    Thousands of mysterious inscriptions are surging in the void, and there are more obscure rules of the road. They are centered on the twenty-four lotus flowers, crisscrossing around and competing with the dead breath.


    This lotus is how amazing, slowly in full bloom, each lotus leaf, it seems to carry a side of the world, a lotus leaf open, momentum is also more and more majestic.


    However, when the 24 lotus leaves are completely opened, the remaining force disappears completely. After all, the lotus is not complete after all, and the flaw is also born.


    Originally the momentum has reached the peak of the 24 lotus, the infinite power suddenly faded.


    Just at this moment, the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit looked at each other, and then, without any hesitation, made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    At the last moment, sun Bing could only urge the real body of Xuanwu, and the dragon soul in the Dragon Armor of the seven seas appeared to resist the terrible and incomparable power in front of him.

 Chapter 2572

    The next moment, sun Bing''s figure can''t help but fly out, purple and gold blood flowing downward, each drop contains infinite vitality, and the wave of explosion makes the void collapse.


    After this blow, sun Bing has suffered a lot of trauma. Now his breath is extremely weak, as if he may fall at any time, so miserable to the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of joy in the hearts of the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit, and then they did not hesitate to pursue the victory. It was better to suppress sun Bing at the moment, or sun Bing might recover to his heyday after a moment.


    Just when two people are ready to start, they can feel an unmatched power on their heads, and even a threat of death emerges in their hearts.


    When you look up, you can see that there are hundreds of millions of roads, and the world is filled with irresistible imperial power.


    In an instant, their faces changed greatly, because how could they not know that this object was the emperor''s tool, six heavenly wheels, which Sun Bing had seized from his hands.


    Even if we say that sun Bing at the moment can''t exert all of his strength, it''s already quite terrible to affect him.


    After all, this is the imperial instrument of the once invincible reincarnation emperor.


    But even now, even if they want to dodge, it is too late. In a hurry, the two men can only do their best to attack overhead.


    Huge fluctuations suddenly broke out, at the moment, two hands, each move each type, are extremely powerful.


    However, seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a sneer. The strength in his body was instilled into the six heavenly rings. It only affected a little power, but the imperial power in the air was more and more terrible.


    In an instant, the powerful and terrible power came, and the imperial power which was superior to everything was swept up, as if the heaven and earth had been oppressed downward.


    Those seemingly powerful moves are so insignificant in front of the emperor''s tools. In an instant, they have completely collapsed. The next moment, the six heavenly wheels have been suppressed.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the two men fully exerted their own strength to the extreme, and thousands of forces emerged. Finally, they finally stopped the suppression of the six heavenly wheels.


    But even though they barely blocked the six heavenly wheels, the Qi and blood of the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of earth spirit could not help but stir up and spit out bursts of blood.


    What''s more, what makes people despair is that all of their own strength are fighting against the six heavenly wheels, which means that there is no other energy to pay attention to the rest.


    At the thought of this, the emperor of the celestial burial suddenly wakes up from his death. After turning his head, he can see sun Bing, who is not far away, looking at him with a smile.


    In an instant, infinite anger broke out in his heart, and directly mocked sun Bing: "it''s really disgusting to use the power of emperor''s tools."


    After hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s really the most important thing to skate in the world. Whether it''s the magic weapons in your hands, the armor on your body, and even the skills you practice, you must know it best.


    Have you ever thought that your actions are disgusting when you rely on your weapons to humiliate ordinary vagrants? It''s just that now, it''s a change. "


    Hearing this, the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit didn''t continue to speak, but Sun Bing''s eyes were full of anger, and his heart was quite unwilling.


    Because at the moment, they are only one step away from the final success. If they can compete with the six heavenly wheels, they will even have forced soul searching to win sun Bing''s nirvana secret method.


    However, all these are just extravagant hopes. After all, even if there are imperial soldiers among the ethnic groups, they can not be easily handed over to them.


    Now reduced to such a situation, both of them are filled with despair.


    However, at the same time, Dixuan Tianzun, on the other side, who is almost completely forgotten, takes this opportunity to fully restrain his breath and slowly approaches sun Bing.


    Witnessing all this, a glimmer of hope emerged in the hearts of the two emperors. When you are ill and want your life, it is better to suppress sun Bing directly at this moment.


    Time slowly flowed away, a moment later, di Xuantian Zun had arrived behind Sun Bing.


    But at the same time, an accident happened. Sun Bing, who seemed to have been seriously injured and was on the verge of death, burst out of life all over his body. All the injuries healed in an instant, and then he stood up directly.


    "Damn it, it''s the nirvana secret again!"


    Under the anger attack heart, the emperor even lost his reason and could not help roaring directly. His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    At the moment, sun Bing took a faint glance at Dixuan Tianzun behind him, with a smile in his eyes:


    "do you really think you can attack me


    Hearing these words, the face of Dixuan Tianzun changed suddenly. Then, without any hesitation, he ran away to the distance.In the blink of an eye, he has fled thousands of miles away, but Sun Bing''s reaction speed is how fast.


    Subconsciously, they want to kill them with a sword. However, at the last moment, they seem to remember what the emperor said before. Only Tianzun road can bear its power.


    So at the last moment, he stopped his movements in his hands, and then his mind moved. Kyushu Ding suddenly appeared from his body.


    The mysterious and vicissitudes of the atmosphere spread to the surrounding, the nine ancient giant tripod suppressed the void, Kyushu border came, directly imprisoned the di Xuantian Zun.


    After finishing all this, sun Bingcai slowly shifted his eyes to the emperor and Emperor Xuandi, walked slowly to the two people and said in a soft voice:


    "at this moment, your last reliance is also suppressed by me. Even the life and death of you two are also in my mind. I don''t know how you feel?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. At most, you will be a prisoner next time you meet."


    The emperor''s eyes filled with disdain as if he were looking at an ant.


    On the other hand, the local spirit emperor couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "do you really think that our hundred ethnic groups are so weak? It''s just that I haven''t been serious all the time. Now that you have known your biggest secret, then you will face endless pursuit of my funeral clan.


    At that time, you will be able to see what is the inside story. I hope you can stick to it for a long time. "


    Words fall, the faces of the two emperors are full of determination, as if waiting for sun Bing to make a move.

 Chapter 2573

    However, the expected sword did not fall, but a familiar voice came out of his ear:


    "for you emperors and daughters, falling is just a trivial matter. As long as the true spirit is not erased from the long river of time and space and paid a certain price, it can be revived.


    But if it is sealed in endless time and space, what about eternal exile? I don''t know if you can come back? In other words, even if we can come back, it will take a long time.


    In this way, I don''t know how you should deliver the message? "


    At the moment of sun Bing''s words falling, the eyes of the buried emperor and the Earth Spirit emperor suddenly opened, and the eyes of sun Bing were filled with fear.


    In this regard, sun Bing still didn''t have much expression on his face, but he couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "but you don''t have to worry. Before you, luangu emperor and Lagerstroemia indica emperor have been exiled by me. Even if you fall into endless space and time, you won''t be lonely."


    This time, the hearts of the two emperors can not help but emerge a light fear, after all, they can be said to have lost all.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s heart filled with anger: "Lizi, you dare! If so, the funeral clan will pursue you forever. "


    "So what? I will never die with you. If I let you go, will the former hatred be written off? "


    Hearing this, the emperor could not help but say something. Indeed, even if sun Bing let him go, the action of the funeral clan could not stop.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing angrily responded with a smile: "since you are not willing to let me go, what''s the relationship between me and you two?"


    Speaking of this, the two emperors did not continue to speak, after all, they have been able to expect their next fate.


    But the next moment, sun Bing can''t help but say slowly: "of course, if you hand over the burial technique, you can''t be spared a life."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit opened their mouths. Their eyes were full of firmness, and their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and they said grimly:


    "you just die. Don''t say that you will banish us forever. Even if it is eternal suppression, we will never reveal a word."


    After all, being exiled in endless time and space, there is still the possibility that they will come back again. However, the art of burial in heaven is the foundation of the burial clan. Once sun bing gets it, the status of the funeral clan is in danger.


    As the emperor of the funeral clan, how can he do such things that are detrimental to the interests of the ethnic group?


    Seeing that the two emperors did not speak, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then there was also a touch of firmness in his eyes:


    "do you really think I won''t use soul searching method? Since you don''t, I''ll search my own soul. It happens that you wanted to search my soul before, but now it''s a perfect exchange. "


    At this moment, the faces of the buried emperor and the Earth Spirit emperor changed wildly. Looking at Sun Bing, who was getting closer and closer, all of his strength broke out, and even the six heavenly wheels could not help shaking.


    It was at such an opportunity that the two men squeezed all their strength and tried to break free from the shackles of the six heavenly wheels. At the next moment, they finally succeeded in breaking away from the previous repression.


    Then, two people''s eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, face is full of cold.


    Just when they wanted to besiege sun Bing, their own breath even burst into a burst of agitation, for a time, their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    After all, the strength of the two emperors at the moment is based on their blood, and they are forced to lose their potential. The borrowed power is still limited by time.


    However, the former strong breath means that they have little time left.


    For a time, the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit were in a state of confusion. At last, they started again, because now we have to use the last period of time to suppress sun Bing.


    But in the previous scene, sun Bing also saw, looking at the two figures approaching him quickly, he couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "it''s not your own strength, it''s not your own. Besides, you really think that what can you do with me now?"


    Immediately, sun Bing one step back to the rear, all around the void layer by layer open, a short step has passed through countless distances.


    "Want to go? It''s just wishful thinking


    Seeing this situation, the two emperors immediately pursued without hesitation.


    However, at the next moment, we can see the immortal sword, the killing sword and the Jue Xian sword emerging. The sky is full of endless killing opportunities.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    seeing this situation, how can the two people of heaven burial and Earth Spirit not realize that they have been cheated and subconsciously want to escape.


    But on the other side, because there had been some premeditation, the cohesion speed of the sword array was extremely fast. Almost in a moment, the Zhuxian sword array had been successfully arranged, and the two emperors were covered by the Zhuxian sword array.Before the two men are ready, thousands of avenues in the sword array gather and go towards the two emperors.


    At this moment, the two emperors, the heaven burial and the Earth Spirit, are filled with reluctance. They look at each other and are ready to urge the burial of heaven again.


    But the momentum of the body, at the moment, but suddenly dropped, a short time later, the success of recovery to the level of the half emperor peak, and pale face, obviously consumption is quite huge.


    See their last hope has disappeared, the eyes of the two emperors, are full of despair.


    As for sun Bing, looking at the two figures in the sword array, his eyes could not help blinking: "it seems that it is impossible for them to hand over the art of celestial burial by themselves. Moreover, under the forced resistance, the effect of soul searching is not very good, and there is direct and eternal exile."


    But at the last moment, sun Bing seemed to think of something and said to himself in a low voice: "it''s too cheap to let you go like this. You can be banished, but the things are still left for me."


    Because the monks of wanjiehai didn''t have any cave, sun Bing directly controlled the sword awn in Zhuxian sword array and attacked Najie who buried heaven and earth spirits.


    Unexpectedly, only a flash of light can be seen, and the two people''s Najie burst in an instant, and many of its treasures spread directly.


    But at this moment, sun Bing can see clearly that there is an object, twinkling with a hazy Fairy Light, and there are more obscure inscriptions around. In a word, the mystery is to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that the breath reminds sun Bing of nirvana.

 Chapter 2574

    Seeing this moment of light, it was hard to see the ultimate face of the two emperors with firm faces.


    After all, this object is nothing else. It is the secret method of the Zhen people, the burial technique.


    In order to enable the two emperors, the heaven burial and the Earth Spirit, to accept the inheritance, those who were specially rewarded by the ethnic group could have been used three times, but after two people used them, there was still one last chance left.


    It can be said that if sun Bing can obtain this object, he can definitely learn the art of burial in heaven.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, the emperor of heaven burial reached out subconsciously and wanted to take the shining light into his arms.


    But Sun Bing''s action is how fast, after feeling the breath of this mysterious light, he has already started to act.


    The space in Zhuxian sword array was twisted as soon as I thought. At the last moment, it blocked the emperor''s action, and it was dangerous to imprison the mysterious light in the void.


    "Damn it, sun Bing, you can''t touch it. Otherwise, it will be pursued by the funeral clan forever, and even the father and the Emperor may personally do it."


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the two emperors can say that their eyes are about to crack, and they roar wildly in their mouths. They also try their best to attack in front of them, trying to break sun Bing''s imprisonment.


    Just seeing this move, sun Bing''s mouth is even more showing a sneer. If there is still a trace of doubt in the original heart, then at this moment, it can be guaranteed that the absolute inscription in the clear light is the burial technique.


    Suddenly, sun Bing urged the majestic Jianyuan in his body, and madly instilled it into the killing immortal sword array. He wanted to use the array power to draw out the clear light.


    On the other side, he laughed: "as long as you are banished forever, who knows that this logistics has fallen into my hands?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the two emperors, the heaven burial and the Earth Spirit, could not help but feel pale. After all, if they were really exiled, it would be like sun Bing said that the news would not be exposed at all.


    And soon, sun Bing''s face appeared a smile rather than a smile, and his tone was full of sarcasm, and he spoke directly:


    "besides, at this moment, can the emperor really do it?"


    If it was just the inner anger, after hearing these words, the two emperors were extremely pale, their eyes were full of deep shock, and even subconsciously asked, "how is it possible? How do you know that? "


    Because the great emperor of the hundred ethnic groups in wanjiehai has indeed returned to his own ethnic group, but this is only the news on the surface, but he has been hurt a lot secretly.


    However, considering that the situation of wanjiehai was changing almost every moment, and in the past era, there were no strong people who had reached the realm of the great emperor, so they hid themselves and there was no news spread at all.


    It can even be said that the news is extremely tight. Even among the 100 ethnic groups, few people know about it. If they were not emperors, they would not have known such a thing.


    So how did sun Bing know? Is there a traitor?


    Countless thoughts appeared in the minds of the two emperors, so that they all ignored the light that was gradually fading away and branded with the burial technique.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s obscure spatial fluctuations emerge, and then the previous wipe of light directly appears in front of him, and thousands of mysteries come down. Even if he has not experienced the mystery, he can feel the extraordinary inside.


    Looking at the two despondent emperors in Zhuxian sword array again, sun Bing chuckled:


    "how do I know? Isn''t that easy? Countless facts have proved that the great emperor can not be humiliated.


    But I have repeatedly provoked the emperor, and even killed the nine orifices stone man that the crape myrtle emperor had planned for countless years, so that it became a joke of the world sea.


    If there is no accident, even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can directly kill me. How can I survive today? I don''t know why. What do you think? "


    After hearing these words, a wry smile appeared on the faces of the emperor of heaven burial and the emperor of Earth Spirit, and whispered to himself, "I see, so it is. I didn''t expect a hundred secrets."


    Sun Bing didn''t say much about it. In fact, just after learning that the great emperor had returned to wanjiehai, his heart was full of panic. After all, there were too many legends about the great emperor for countless years.


    But time slowly flowed away, the expected disaster did not come, and even the emperor did not show up. Since then, a trace of doubt has appeared in sun Bing''s heart.


    Sun Bing''s suspicions were undoubtedly confirmed by the expressions of the emperor who was buried in heaven and the emperor in the earth.


    But soon, the emperor''s face had returned to normal. He looked up at the sky of Zhuxian sword array. Even if sun Bing could not be seen, he could not help saying slowly:


    "even if you know? Even if the great emperor was badly hurt, he would kill you like an ant. How could he give you breathing time if he didn''t care about the strong men of other eras? ""Naturally, I know that the emperor''s strength is extremely strong, but as long as I can''t directly fight at this moment, I will be able to stand in front of them one day."


    Sun Bing''s face does not change, cold reply way.


    For a time, the two emperors were extremely bitter. After all, with sun Bing''s terrible speed of cultivation, even the scene in his words might become a fact.


    At the same time, their hearts are filled with endless regret. In the past, the threat of sun Bing has been discussed among the 100 ethnic groups.


    But in the end, because of the pride of many emperors, they didn''t send out the most powerful person of the heaven, and now it seems that that such a move can be said to breed a tiger.


    At least at the moment, sun Bing is not what they can match.


    Finally, the emperor of heaven and earth can only look at the void in front of him and say ferociously: "after a while, the emperor will be cured. When he arrives, you will still be a mole ant."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see that moment. By the way, thank you for your celestial burial skill. Now let me fall into the endless space interlayer."


    Before the other side opened his mouth, sun Bing began to act.


    The mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted, so that the power of Zhuxian sword array was completely released. Based on the sacred way of space, the space in the sword array collapsed completely and turned into pieces of space debris.


    As for the two emperors who were buried in heaven and earth, they could only curl up in the tiny space debris carefully and gradually sink into the vast space interlayer.


    Under space, infinite storms gather. When those space debris fall into it, they have disappeared in sun Bing''s eyes in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2575

    After a long time, the space in front of him gradually healed up, and now sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, because it means that the two emperors of heaven and earth were completely banished.


    If there is not enough luck and chance, they can not appear in front of sun Bing again in their whole life.


    However, after thinking of their last words, sun Bing frowned slightly:


    "can the emperor''s injury recover soon? How long does this fast represent? This is a troublesome thing


    After all, in the face of the real body of the emperor, sun Bing has no power to fight back.


    After a sad look, sun Bing suddenly thought of wanjiehai, which is changing all the time, and chuckled at the corner of his mouth:


    "forget it, there will be a way to the front of the mountain. When the emperor recovers, there will be more powerful people in wanjiehai, and the situation will be more severe. At that time, we should not dare to start with each other easily."


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle unceasingly, actually still has a sentence not to say.


    By that time, he should have integrated Yihuo Honglian, Zaohua Qinglian, and Wanshi heilian. Taking chaotic Qinglian as a Taoist tree, he had at least a certain degree of self-protection.


    After a burst of chuckle, sun Bing immediately shifted his eyes to the light in his hands.


    In the past, because the fighting was too fierce, I didn''t pay too much attention to it, but now I can clearly feel that the light is like a complete road, emitting a mysterious atmosphere all the time.


    If ordinary monks can understand this road, it will be better than half emperor.


    Of course, the most valuable thing at the moment is not the road, because this road is supreme and there are also totally obscure Taoist texts.


    Each character is a collection of countless mysteries. Looking at the past, even sun Bing feels dizzy and swollen, as if a world were evolving in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, sun Bing''s mind has already come up with the secret method of nirvana. There is even a kind of resonance between the two methods.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock, and even can''t help but subconsciously open his mouth:


    "OK, OK, OK, this is the art of burying heaven, which is really extraordinary."


    But even so, sun Bing was still forced to shift his eyes with great perseverance. After all, he is still in the battlefield at the moment. If he indulges in it and has some other accidents, it will make people regret.


    At least in a short period of time, this burial technique is a secret that sun Bing can never tell anyone.


    After collecting the art of burial in the middle thousand worlds, sun Bing immediately turned his attention to the suppressed Dixuan Tianzun, and his eyes were filled with a trace of fierce color:


    "only Tianzun Avenue can carry the secret method of natural earth cultivation, so today we will forcibly deprive you of your way."


    Even though he was oppressed heavily, sun Bing''s words still clearly reached the ears of Dixuan Tianzun, so that his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    For any monk, his own road is built all his life. If the road is deprived, then countless years of hard work will be destroyed, even more unacceptable than death.


    Under the great crisis, all the potential of Dixuan Tianzun broke out completely, even at the expense of squeezing his blood essence, and his whole body was in a violent uprising.


    For a moment, the shadow of the Taoist tree of the Dixuan Heavenly Master was shining under the starry sky, and the beautiful Taoist flowers were blooming slowly, and the incomparable terrifying force was not short of breaking away from the shackles around.


    Even Jiuzhou tripod, at this time can not help a burst of shaking, as if at any time to be free in general.


    But on Sun Bing''s face, there was no slightest worry. Instead, he sneered and said:


    "you can''t escape from fighting against the two spirits of heaven and earth before, let alone this moment, give me the town!"


    When the last word falls, the vast power in the sky is displayed, and the vicissitudes of life in the Kyushu tripod are revealed, which gathers the strength of the whole human race and forcefully suppresses them downward.


    No matter how hard we resist, under this power, they are so insignificant. Even if we are not willing to do so, all the resistance of Dixuan Tianzun turns into smoke and cloud.


    After that, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The three thousand and three bags of holy way were shining with brilliant light. Twenty four lotus flowers emerged. With the power of his own holy way, he forcibly deprived the road tree and road flower of the Dixuan Tianzun.


    We can only see the bright light of the immortal in the sky, while the breath of the dixuantianzun is weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short time, it is only equivalent to the sage.


    As for the road in his body, sun Bing has been completely stripped out, shining with hazy Fairy Light, looks ethereal and charming.


    "Is this the way of heaven? Indeed, it is extraordinary, so just need to brand one''s perception of Nirvana''s Secret Dharma, and then you can be hungry? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart emerged numerous doubts, and then he was more careful to brand his familiar Nirvana secret method on it.Sun Bing has tried countless times, no matter how hard he tried, he could not engrave any Taoist inscriptions on paper and jade slips.


    This time, however, it was quite different from that of the past. The mysterious Taoist Scriptures appeared in the hazy road in an instant.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s heart is filled with deep joy, because it means that from now on, the Terran will also have a secret method to suppress the ethnic group.


    The most important thing is, as long as Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran learn this secret method, they can also be safe.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately put the path of heaven, which was branded with nirvana, into his own world.


    Moreover, his eyes were constantly scanning around for fear of being found out. However, there were only the dying Dixuan Tianzun in the area of hundreds of millions of miles.


    For his enemy, sun Bing did not have any thought of raising a tiger, did not have any hesitation, and made a decisive move.


    We can only see the bright sword cutting through the void. After a short moment, there is silence under the dome, and there is no other breath. Only sun Bing''s figure is shining.


    And let countless people regard it as a treasure of the road, so lonely floating in the void.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face is even more a smile of satisfaction, after all, in this battle, the biggest winner is him.


    Not only did he get two main crystal stones, but also the burial technique. In addition, he knew how to inherit the nirvana secret method. Each of them can be regarded as a kind of amazing harvest.

 Chapter 2576

    Soon, sun Bing was back to his senses. He looked around warily and whispered to himself:


    "the previous battle was so fierce that some strong men might even notice some clues. They must clean up the battlefield immediately."


    Words fall, sun Bing will be ready to the two pieces of road crystal in the bag.


    But at the same time, an accident happened. Sun Bing could only see that the original floating in the void of the road crystal stone seemed to be pulled by an inexplicable force, and finally came directly to sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s main road crystal also twinkles the dazzling light, three kinds of different Avenue suddenly scatter in the void.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed: "what happened? Why is this happening? "


    The next moment, the three kinds of roads will continue to entangle together, three kinds of roads are almost to condense into one.


    However, a short time later, a brand-new Avenue crystal appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    If you observe it carefully, you can find that there are three kinds of roads in the stone, and they are perfectly integrated with each other, and the mystery is to the extreme.


    At this time, even sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong shock, because if we refine the main road stones at this moment, then we can become the half emperor who is in charge of the three kinds of roads, and his strength is incomparably strong.


    Finally, sun Bing seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t help saying to himself:


    "if it is the same in the next few days, then the last 100 sacred doctrines will be merged together, and after refining, they can become the half emperor who is in charge of the 100 sacred doctrines."


    In this way, it means that the more the road is collected, the more attractive the road crystal is to the friars, and the more difficult the situation is.


    In the end, not only do we need to defeat the people who covet the road stones, but also their own willpower.


    Even sun Bing''s heart, have emerged a touch of worry, but do not have anyone, unable to resist the temptation, early refining the road stone ah.


    After some emotion, sun Bing carefully looked at the road stone in his hand. It seems that there is no change from the previous one. However, after the spiritual power is injected into it, sun Bing can obviously feel that his own strength recovery speed, understanding and so on have improved a little.


    The most important thing is that this dawaji stone can detect a wider area, which means that sun Bing can find out the location of others, which is of great help to the search for dawaji.


    After finding out that there was no next big road stone around, sun Bing put it into the middle thousand world. Then he looked around and looked around. In one step, he had already crossed the void.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has come to a very quiet star. His sword is waving in front of him, and a deep valley suddenly emerges.


    Then, without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately went to the deepest part of the canyon. After finding a rather remote place, he directly arranged many arrays around him.


    After making all the preparations, sun Bing said to himself with satisfaction: "very good, this place should be very safe, the road crystal is also placed in the middle thousand world, absolutely no one can find my position, take this opportunity, just to understand the art of celestial burial."


    In fact, sun Bing had a strong sense of urgency when he got a lot of news from the emperor of heaven and earth.


    And there seems to be a premonition that this time sun Bing wants to win the natural green lotus, there will definitely be countless twists and turns. At least with his strength at the moment, he can''t cope with the danger at that time.


    In addition, the core space is too large, and there are too many monks. Besides the three roads in sun Bing''s hands, there are still 97 other roads. It is too difficult to search for the road by one person.


    But you should know that sun Bing is not the only one searching these roads in the world, such as Daoyao, Shenyue and even Xianjian, who are also collecting them.


    But if the 100 roads are not collected completely, the final core can not be found.


    In this case, then sun Bing can improve their own strength, while waiting.


    When those people have collected the vast majority of the roads, and then started to defeat and suppress them one by one, they will be able to obtain the vast majority of the roads at one stroke.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out the burial technique in the previous bag, and all kinds of mystery suddenly spread around.


    If it was not for sun Bing''s countless array, the breath would even attract the attention of others.


    Different from the previous glance, sun Bing at this time carefully scanned every Taoist Scripture and realized the endless mystery contained in it.


    It is like a whole world in front of sun Bing, from the initial birth, to the gradual development, and finally to the collapse.


    All the reincarnation quietly presented in front of sun Bing, thousands of insights also emerged in his mind, every moment, sun Bing can get a new understanding.And after really understanding it, sun Bing found that his understanding of burial in heaven was quite different from that of heaven burial emperor and Earth Spirit emperor.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, it''s just a simple way, and there''s no fixed moves. So he doesn''t need to give up his best swordsmanship.


    Even after realizing this, sun Bing tried to combine his sword technique with the burial technique to create his own moves.


    Time flows slowly, sun Bing has been in the deepest level of enlightenment, and his hands are unconsciously waving, seemingly disorderly, but in the eyes of real swordsmen, every wave is a unique sword skill.


    But Sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly. After all, the art of burying heaven is too abstruse, which can be called the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    In such a long time, sun Bing has gone through countless efforts, but he still can''t integrate his sword technique with his perfect one. Even at this moment, he is a little agitated.


    "To bury heaven is to bury heaven. If it is combined with sword technique, heaven and earth will die out in one move. This is the extreme of the way of destruction, and a new Taoist rhyme has evolved."


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes are emerging in the bright cold light, the arm subconsciously waved in front of him.


    the powerful and terrifying power suddenly erupted. Even if no sword was used, just the palm of the hand, it played an incomparable power.


    Many arrays in front of us collapsed in an instant, and even the stars in the distance were also split into two. The breath of destruction was not short, and it was sending out a sense of irresistible forest.

 Chapter 2577

    Seeing the power of this move, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Because the power of this sword is several times that of sun Bing''s ordinary moves, it may not be as good as Zhuxian sword array in terms of trapping the enemy, but the burst in a short time is definitely the strongest means of sun Bing at the moment.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing just waved his arms at will when he just used this move. He didn''t use the sword of killing immortals.


    It can be imagined that if sun Bing uses this move to kill the immortal sword at the moment of battle, the power of it will increase several times.


    Even sun Bing has a premonition in his heart that if he is strong enough, he will be able to destroy the heaven and the world if he is strong enough.


    For a time, sun Bing secretly, can''t help but feel relieved, because this move can definitely be counted as his card, and at the critical moment, it will be able to burst out unimaginable power.


    A moment later, sun Bing had already completely suppressed the previous excitement and excitement in his heart. He glanced around faintly, and his momentum suddenly burst out.


    The powerful power spread to the surrounding areas, resulting in cracks in the four sides of the space, and finally turned into a piece of fast space debris, completely disappeared in the endless space river.


    Along with the stars of hundreds of millions of miles, it also disappeared completely.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction:


    "at the moment, everything in Fangyuan has been completely erased by me. Even in the long river of time, we can''t find any trace.


    It can be said that no matter who you are, you can''t find my card. Next, it''s time to continue to collect dawaji stones. "


    The words fall, sun Bing strides forward in front of him step by step. In the blink of an eye, he has already passed through the heavy space and disappeared directly in the same place.


    But the vast starry sky is so huge that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the crystal. Fortunately, sun Bing had already prepared for it, and when he thought about it, he took it out.


    Then, directly put their own spiritual power into it.


    But let Sun Bing feel regret is, at least in the scope of this avenue crystal exploration, there is no other contact.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows were all wrinkled tightly. At the same time, he whispered to himself: "this method is useless. Do we need to use the treasure of seeking heaven to find out the position of daoluo and others? There are definitely great stones on them. "


    But Sun Bing also knows that daoluo and others will surely be protected by the strong in heaven.


    We should know that those Tianzun monks are not comparable to Dixuan Tianzun. They are not only strong in their own strength, but also endless in means.


    Even if sun Bing wants to deal with it at the moment, he can''t be careless. If he comes to the door rashly, it''s absolutely dangerous.


    When sun Bing is quite hesitant, a voice stone shines brightly in the mirror bag pinned on his waist.


    At the moment of seeing this, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and was quite surprised in his heart: "this is the keepsake I gave to Xuanyin Bandi and others to contact me. Do you think they have found enough strong men at this moment?"


    Although he was quite surprised in his heart, sun Bingxin still took out the stone, carefully instilled his own sword yuan into it, and immediately asked:


    "what''s the matter with contacting me now?"


    Then, Xuanyin''s old voice came out directly: "Mr. Qi, we live up to our expectations. So far, we have searched for more than 30 people. At this moment, there is no more Shou yuan. We all want to seek a chance of life in this core space."


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to move so fast. What''s the matter with this move?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly.


    After all, if he can finally win the green lotus of nature, no matter how low the talent of these people, they must have understood the way, and at least 50% of the monks can reach the realm of heaven.


    The importance of this pen to the whole human race is self-evident.


    Only this time, Xuanyin''s words faltered a little. After a long time, he said slowly:


    "my Lord, after all, what we are looking for are all ordinary vagrants. In addition, there is not much Shou yuan. Therefore, some people still have a little doubt in their hearts. I wonder if we can meet them in person?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing eyebrow a pick, it seems that this is the words, presumably Xuanyin and others, should be what obstacles.


    But when he heard that, sun Bing had already counted these more than 30 people as his subordinates, so he did not refuse at all at the moment, and said directly:


    "well, it''s ok if you want to see me in person. In this way, you can take them to the place where we first met and meet there three days later."


    After the words fall, sun Bing directly takes back the sword yuan in the transmission stone, and at the same time his eyes become extremely long and incomparable"Just for such a short time, there are more than 30 people? So the number of the strong among the vagrants is more than I imagined.


    But no matter how powerful a monk you used to be, now that you ask for me today, it is the dragon, which is coiled for me, and the tiger, who will lie down for me


    At the next moment, sun Bing''s eyes went straight around, and soon found the general direction. One step out, it completely disappeared.


    In another part of this core space, dozens of human figures are gathered. Each of them is very old, and the surrounding starry sky is full of vicissitudes of life.


    But if you look into them carefully, you can feel that there is a particularly terrible power hidden in these extremely old people. Even if there is no breath on them, the space around them is extremely obscure.


    Among them, we can also see Tianmu, dun Ming, etc., but at the moment, they all glare at one of them:


    "greedy wolf, since you don''t believe our words, please leave immediately, don''t stop the chance of the rest of the Taoist friends."


    However, at this moment, an old man with a rotten figure and endless vicissitudes of life can not help but sneer and say:


    "chance? I think it''s almost a trap. In a few days, your longevity has been extended for at least hundreds of years. There must be fraud in it. Now I want to deceive other Taoist friends. I won''t let your plot succeed. "


    However, when he said these words, there was a shrewd light in his eyes.


    But at this time, the eyes of Tianmu and others were filled with fury. They wanted to kill the figure in front of them.


    We should know that they had already recruited nearly 40 people. All these friars believed the words of Xuanyin and others, but at the same time, the greedy wolf appeared.


    For this man, almost all the vagrants have heard about him. In fact, although he said that he had reached the level of half emperor, what people really knew was that he was greedy and ruthless.


    It is said that when his cultivation was still in the supreme realm, he had three friends who lived and died. Once he went to explore the ancient ruins, only he came out alone, and his cultivation broke through to the realm of half emperor.


    Later, some people peeped through the heaven and found that after finding the last treasure, it was the greedy wolf who secretly attacked. This took all the treasures into his pocket and broke through to the realm of half emperor.


    But after the breakthrough, the greedy wolf completely exposed his own nature, and fully exploited the greedy nature to the extreme. Ordinary vagrants looked at them like snakes and scorpions, and they all kept away from each other.


    For countless years, no one wanted to kill him, but although the greedy wolf was of poor conduct, his strength was not insignificant. Finally, he even reached the realm of heaven, so no one could control him.


    Originally, Tianmu and others were still wondering why they would be watched by such people. However, when they heard these words, a clear picture appeared in their eyes.


    It is obvious that after countless years, the greedy wolf is old, and his longevity is not much. Therefore, he is naturally attracted by the longevity yuan increased by Tianmu.


    Thinking of this, Tianmu and others can not help but sigh. If only greedy wolves, then the four of them still have a way.


    But the most important thing is that among the nearly 40 vagrants who had gathered here, after hearing these words, seven or eight people directly stood behind the greedy wolf, while others seemed to be indifferent to their own affairs.


    It is because of this that the situation at this time will be so grim.


    Just at this moment, Xuanyin in the distance came slowly, looked coldly at the greedy wolf in front of him, and finally said directly:


    "don''t you want to know why our longevity yuan has been extended? Follow me, then, and you will know in three days, but you will be too late to repent. "


    "As for the whole news, I don''t care at all. I''m just worried that you cheated you."


    By the way, the wolf didn''t laugh directly.


    But the greedy twinkling in his eyes betrayed his real purpose.


    As for Tianmu and others at the moment, hearing Xuanyin''s words, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because it means that sun Bing promised to meet them.


    Immediately, a few people secretly glanced at the greedy wolf, even with a trace of pity in their eyes.


    After all, the power of greedy wolves is indeed quite strong, and there are seven or eight and a half emperors behind them, which can be regarded as a powerful force anywhere, but they have absolute confidence in sun Bing.


    However, there was no one to remind them. After saying these words, Xuanyin and others immediately took many monks behind them to the place where they met sun Bing for the first time.

 Chapter 2578

    Three days is just a blink of an eye for a monk.


    After crossing many spaces, Xuanyin and others finally came to the place where sun Bing was assassinated at that time.


    Looking at the familiar scene and recalling the situation not long ago, the four people could not help feeling a burst of emotion.


    Who could have thought that it was because of this coincidence that their lives had undergone earth shaking changes.


    As the rest of the vagrants seemed to have heard some news along the way, there were forty-five people on their way to their destination.


    Only the greedy wolf and his subordinates made nine of them. Most of the remaining 36 people were watching and only a few believed them thoroughly.


    Xuanyin and others didn''t care about it. After all, hearing is empty and seeing is believing. A man who is strong and half powerful can''t trust others because of his words.


    But Xuanyin and others believe that as long as these people see sun Bing, most people will stay.


    Time slowly flowing away, can be expected in sun Bing, but did not arrive.


    For a while, Xuanyin and other people''s heart, all appeared a little bad, the rest of the monks are quite a bit impatient.


    Seeing this, Xuanyin immediately explained:


    "at that time, it was too early to meet three days later. There was no need to be so anxious. Even if there were some accidents on the way, the person would definitely arrive soon."


    This kind of words actually let originally quite some impatient crowd, restored calm again.


    However, Xuanyin and other people''s hearts did not relax. Instead, they kept looking for the familiar figure.


    From the beginning to the end, the greedy wolf and others stood quietly not far away, coldly watching the actions of Xuanyin and others. The corners of his mouth were full of ironic smile, and the deepest part of his eyes was flashing greedy eyes.


    In fact, the greedy wolf didn''t believe what Xuanyin and others said. There were other strong men behind it. Even all of this was directed and performed by Xuanyin and Tianmu.


    Although we don''t know what the purpose of Xuanyin and others is, the greedy wolf only needs to know one thing, that is, it is enough for Xuanyin and other people to have genius treasures that can prolong people''s life.


    One hour, two hours, in the blink of an eye, it has been more than half a day.


    Once again, the calm crowd became restless. Even though the monks who had originally trusted Xuanyin and others, there were also doubts in their eyes.


    Because it''s getting into the night now, the day will soon be completely over, but the strong man mentioned in Xuanyin''s mouth still doesn''t appear.


    Suddenly, Tianmu couldn''t help but say: "the strong one should have something important to do. You Taoist friends don''t need to worry."


    However, at this moment, the greedy wolf, who has never had any movement, finally opens his mouth:


    "it seems that my guess is not wrong. All these are just your traps, and there is no chance at all. Let''s hurry up and tell us, what do you want us to do here?"


    "No, fellow Taoists, please believe me. What I have said is true. This is indeed our chance."


    Xuanyin''s complexion is quite pale, which is still in constant explanation.


    However, a monk behind the greedy wolf said coldly, "the treasure of genius that can prolong life, at least if there is no holy medicine, is so precious that it is bound to be extremely dangerous. Anyone who finds out that it is his own monopoly.


    Who would be so generous and share it with others? So there must be a secret. Either you want to sacrifice with our blood, or you want us to be the Pathfinder.


    I don''t know if I''m right? "


    The last words fall, the whole space can not help a burst of silence, the distance has been watching many monks, eyes at the moment, also full of strong doubts.


    After all, they only wanted to wait and see just because they knew the nature of Xuanyin and others.


    But it has been so long, Xuanyin and others have not come up with any evidence, coupled with greedy wolf and other people''s incitement, the seeds of suspicion have been planted.


    Seeing this, the greedy wolf nodded his head, because he had seen so many such scenes in countless years.


    In the eyes of greedy wolves, Xuanyin and others have been forced into a desperate situation.


    In fact, it is also the case. In the face of such questioning, Xuanyin and others can hardly argue with each other. They can only keep saying:


    "what we said is true. Please don''t get excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just at this moment, the greedy wolf secretly said that the opportunity came, and once again opened his mouth: "since you say that everything you say is true, still hope to be able to show evidence to come?"


    "That is, where is the evidence?""How can we believe you without evidence?"


    At this point, the rhythm has been completely controlled by greedy wolves.


    The most important thing is that Xuanyin and others can not answer this question at all, because they don''t know exactly what happened to xiaosun Bing now.


    Seeing Xuanyin and others almost being directed by thousands of teachers, greedy wolf nodded with satisfaction, and then coldly said:


    "you said that you were true, but you couldn''t get evidence. Isn''t it a trick to me? So how can your longevity be extended? If it is said at this moment, I will be in a good relationship. If not, I will not be blamed for waiting for your kindness! "


    For a time, the space around is silent and everyone looks at Xuanyin and others with burning eyes.


    Now they are all attracted by the chance that does not exist.


    Can say no matter how Xuanyin and other people answer, will not be satisfied.


    Suddenly, Xuanyin and others in the heart are filled with despair, did not expect a short time, their own and other people fell into such a situation.


    Time slowly flows and goes, see the Xuanyin before, there is no action, greedy wolf can not resist the anger of the heart, the whole body of momentum suddenly burst out, the state of heaven dignity came.


    The voice of the cold incomparable sounded: "it seems that you really can''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Since you don''t open your mouth now, you should blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Words fall, that magnificent momentum suddenly comes, body is under the prestige of heaven, Xuanyin and other people even breathe is a kind of luxury, the body muscles and bones are emitted a crisp sound, as if the next moment will fall.


    But at this moment, Xuanyin and other people in the heart, but not too much fear, but full of regret, feel their shame on Sun Bing.


    And in this very critical crisis, a distant suddenly came out of a roar: "dare!"


    Hearing this sound moment, the original almost desperate Xuanyin and others, suddenly burst out of the eyes of bright streamer, the heart is full of joy.


    But greedy wolf did not move for it. After a cold hum, the momentum on his body became more and more powerful. The big hand went straight to Xuanyin and others below to catch it, and there was no care at all.


    Suddenly, a loud sound of sword came out of the void, and then a bright sword light came from afar.


    For the attacks from behind, the greedy wolf has the same face and a mysterious inscription surging, as if it contains a world, which is enveloped under, and the empty space of the four sides is completely imprisoned.


    As for the other hand, it was wrapped in endless killing intention, and turned back to the sword light in the distance.


    The powerful power of the earth shaking in the stars erupts, and countless inscriptions burst out, and the breath of the words all make the space bloom with ripples.


    All of this shows the strength of greedy wolf. Even under the stars, his strength is higher than that of the sky. The sky is full of powerful and extreme killing opportunities.


    But the next moment, the hand and sword light collide with each other, and the greedy wolf, who thought that the victory or defeat was undoubted, was difficult to see the extreme in a moment.


    Because that sharp sword awn, can say that without hindrance, it passes through the palm of the hand, and the intense pain emerges in the mind, so that the greedy wolf at this time is even more ferocious.


    Most importantly, through the light of the corner of the eye, the greedy wolf can also find that the sword is not changed in momentum and quickly approaching itself. The final goal is his other hand.


    Immediately, greedy wolf immediately stopped attacking Xuanyin and others, subconsciously wanted to take back his hand.


    In a blink of an eye, the bright sword light is racing towards the distance. But the greedy wolf takes back his arm beside him. There is still a narrow and long sword mark. The scarlet blood drips down, and the air is full of bloody smell.


    For a time, the whole void is quiet to the extreme, and everyone has no idea that this unexpected change will happen suddenly.


    Only Xuanyin and other people''s faces, full of thick smile, because they know, sun Bing finally came!


    Soon, greedy wolf realized this, and after a light glance at Xuanyin and others, he looked directly at the place where the sword awn burst out, and set the weight: "you are the strong man behind them? Now that we have come here, why should we hide like a mouse? "


    It was in the moment when the words fell, and the distant space suddenly appeared obscure fluctuations, and then the world seemed to be completely split, and a human figure came out of it and stood in front of Xuanyin and others immediately.


    After a cold look around, he fell straight on the greedy wolf. He snorted: "why should I hide it! It''s just a hundred million miles away. Now that you want to see me, I''ll be here now. "

 Chapter 2579

    Seeing sun Bing''s first sight, the greedy wolf''s eyes are full of strong fear. It''s just that sword. It''s too terrible.


    But after perceiving sun Bing''s breath, the fear in the greedy wolf''s heart instantly disappeared, and his eyes were still shining with strange brilliance.


    After all, how could a friar who didn''t even break through the emperor could break out such a terrible attack, so the previous sword must be a magic weapon or a card.


    Thinking of this, the greedy wolf was very hot in his heart. He looked at Sun Bing and said coldly:


    "who are you? What''s the plan of ordering Xuanyin and others to gather so many Taoist friends here? "


    "Me?"


    Sun Bingmei head a pick, light way: "you can call me sun Bing!"


    A few simple words appeared, but the faces of all the monks who heard it were full of shock.


    One after another, eyes full of horror fell on Sun Bing. In the dark, there were many people whispering:


    "is this the rumored sun Bing? I didn''t expect to see it with our own eyes one day. "


    "The most important thing is that his accomplishments are not high, but his strength is terrible. I even dare not look at him at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the greedy wolf is also full of surprise. After all, sun Bing is so famous that all monks in the whole world have heard the name.


    Not only because of sun Bing''s strength, but also because of his many treasures. As long as he can be killed, he will definitely become rich overnight.


    However, at the moment, the greedy wolf''s face changed again and again. Finally, in his eyes, there was a strange look.


    Because in the eyes of greedy wolves, sun Bing''s fame is mostly due to the treasures in his hands, coupled with false rumors, which led to his fame.


    It can even be said that with those precious treasures, ordinary friars can be as good as sun Bing.


    So the greedy wolf''s heart is quite excited, because he knows that the biggest opportunity in his life is in front of his eyes, relying on his own strength, to kill this mole ant which is less than half an emperor, but it is just a small matter.


    Immediately, the greedy wolf did not hesitate to retort:


    "nonsense, how can you be sun Bing! The mole ants who didn''t even arrive at the emperor dare to pretend to be others. Tell me who you are


    At the moment of hearing this, there was an uproar all around. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the greedy wolf, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    As for Xuanyin and others at the moment, they also immediately stood up and constantly explained: "Dear Taoist friends, we can prove that this is indeed sun Bing, and the reason why we are in this situation is thanks to the help of sun Bing''s Taoist friends..."


    "No need to explain. I think you are controlled by the lost soul! How can such a yellow mouth child be a famous Sun Bing? "


    But before Xuanyin finished speaking, the greedy wolf interrupted him and stopped. He looked at Sun Bing again and said in a sharp voice:


    "who are you? Tell me your purpose and how you control Xuanyin and others. If you tell the truth, you can still save your life."


    After these words, the greedy wolf could not help but turn around and direct orders to the rear:


    "you can quickly surround these thieves. I am equivalent to a vagrant, and I can''t let this person mislead the public."


    At the same time, the momentum of greedy wolf body is gradually burst out, God''s consciousness is hanging over Sun Bing, a look that wants to start at any time.


    At this moment, there is no need for others to remind him. Sun Bing has also seen the careful thinking in greedy wolf''s heart, and even a faint smile appears in the corners of his mouth,.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s opponents are emperors and daughters, and even the strong in the realm of heaven. I didn''t expect to be despised so much by a vagrant now, which is really full of emotion.


    But on the other side, those half emperors who were originally standing behind the greedy wolf, after hearing these words, went forward without hesitation and directly surrounded sun Bing.


    Although there was no formation of an array, the strength of the people was also superimposed. Even ordinary heavenly beings could not break free.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyin and others immediately prepared to move, but was stopped by sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes directly looked at the greedy wolf not far away, and said in a low voice: "are you a greedy wolf? It''s really a good name. If you stop now, I can let bygones be bygones and give you a great chance


    After hearing this, the greedy wolf couldn''t help laughing:


    "at this moment, do you still want to bewitch people? But it''s a pity that you don''t pay much attention to such trivial skills. "


    But in the heart of the greedy wolf, he couldn''t help shouting for it: "I don''t want any other chance, because you are the biggest chance. If I can kill you, then I will certainly be able to make a great progress."At the moment, after these words were spread out, those vagrants who were originally in the neutral position could not help but show deep hesitation in their eyes. It is obvious that their hearts have been shaken by the greedy wolf''s words.


    Seeing this, sun Bing sighed helplessly, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    By this vision to see the moment, the greedy wolf''s body is tiny can not check a burst of shaking, behind is the emergence of bursts of cold sweat.


    Then sun Bing''s words directly rang out: "in this case, then you do not need to exist."


    The moment the words fall, a sword will be cut in front of you, the bright sword suddenly comes, and the void is even divided into two parts.


    "I''ve known that you shameless villain will sneak attack, so this seat has its own defense!"


    But for a long time, the greedy wolf''s divine sense has been shrouded around Sun Bing, so at the moment of his attack, the greedy wolf has already detected it, and then began to fight back without hesitation.


    You can only see a strong killing opportunity, and a square sky drawing halberd has already appeared in his hands. Between opening and closing, the long halberd dances like a bright moon, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    It has to be said that such an attack can break out in a hurry, which is quite powerful in the Tianzun Yizhong heaven.


    It is enough to see that greedy wolf has his own uniqueness, but his opponent this time is sun Bing.


    Therefore, the next moment, the light like a bright moon, in the bright light of the sword, instantly collapsed, and the rest of the sword was still attacking the greedy wolf.

 Chapter 2580

    The earth shaking explosion sounds in the sky and the earth, and the afterwave caused by the exchange of moves is not short to spread around.


    When the space is calm, everyone can see that the greedy wolf, who was arrogant, has extremely broken clothes, and faintly can see the bright red blood.


    For a time, the world was silent, and every monk who saw this scene was filled with horror.


    After all, they naturally know the strength of the greedy wolf. He is one of the few heavenly masters among the vagrants. However, it can be clearly seen that sun Bing''s strength is much stronger than that of the greedy wolf.


    If there are still some doubts about sun Bing''s identity, it will become suspicious now.


    However, the greedy wolf didn''t see the gap between the two people. Instead, he called out to the eight emperors around him:


    "if you don''t start at this time, when will you wait


    But the eight and a half emperors still had a flicker of hesitation on their faces at this time.


    The next moment, the greedy wolf couldn''t help but say: "if you can kill this son, then the previous promise of this seat is not only effective, but also can be doubled."


    At the moment of hearing this, the eight and a half emperors had already returned to their senses. At the same time, they were extremely excited. Subconsciously, they made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the half emperor realm. They are extremely rich in experience after countless years of fighting, so they subconsciously blocked sun Bing''s retreat.


    The fierce attack appears in the void, and countless cracks appear in the whole space, as if to collapse of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the greedy wolf''s eyes are full of coldness. After all, he is a Heavenly Master, plus eight and a half emperors. He is regarded as a very powerful force in the world sea. Now he is only dealing with one person, which is really a sense of overuse.


    But the man in front of him was Sun Bing, but he couldn''t help being less solemn.


    Seeing such a situation in front of them, many people are already worried. After all, hearing is not believing and seeing is believing. It is said that sun Bing is really powerful, but he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    What is presented at the moment is a monk of supreme realm, fighting with the half emperor and even the emperor. Why is this worrying?


    In the whole process, only Xuanyin and other people were calm and did not believe that these people would be sun Bing''s opponents.


    Sure enough, sun Bing started at the next moment, and his fierce momentum directly shrouded him around. The bloody streamer appeared on the Zhuxian sword.


    Just like a crescent moon, the swords swept around, only to see sparks in the void, and then the eight figures could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Once again, we can find that the eight and a half emperors'' faces are hard to see the extreme. We didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of ourselves and others, they were easily cracked by sun Bing.


    For a moment, the infinite anger in the heart converged, and then made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    Even this time, everyone broke out all their strength, even the momentum together, so that the heaven and earth are color change.


    But at this time, sun Bing''s heart, also emerged a touch of light unhappy, eyes suddenly sharp up, light toward the surrounding after a glance, the heart read a move, Kyushu Ding suddenly burst out, powerful force toward the bottom of the suppression.


    As for the eight and a half emperors, in a flash, they were crushed by this terrible force, and their vitality was completely dissipated.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the greedy wolf''s eyes are filled with deep fear, and he can''t believe what happened before. You know, in his guess, sun Bing will never be so powerful.


    But soon, the greedy wolf seemed to realize something, and kept murmuring:


    "this is absolutely the role of the most precious treasure. It should be the six heavenly wheels of the emperor''s vessel, which is rumored to possess such divine power. This son''s cultivation is not high. As long as you persist in it, you will surely become the final winner."


    Although this voice is not big, but how profound sun Bing''s cultivation is, naturally you can hear clearly.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help laughing: "emperor''s utensil? You don''t know the meaning of Xiaodi''s utensils. If you need emperor''s tools to deal with ants like you, then I will become a joke of the whole world. "


    It''s a pity that for sun Bing''s words, greedy wolf doesn''t believe it at all. At the moment, he still thinks that sun Bing is bluffing.


    So he looked at Sun Bing and said: "your strength is really very strong, but it''s enough to be able to force me to this step. Today, no matter whether you are sun Bing or not, it doesn''t matter. In the end, it''s a dead end."


    "The greedy wolf devours the sky"


    at the moment of hearing this speech, sun Bing did not make any action, but many monks on the side could not help exclaiming:


    "it''s actually this move. It''s said that it''s the talent of greedy wolf, which can lead the power of stars into a strong attack, so as to kill the enemy.""In countless years, the greedy wolf has only used it three times. It is said that every time it is used, it will cost one hundred years. However, its power is extremely strong. It seems that a strong man with double heaven also fell into the greedy wolf''s move."


    "Well, this sun Bing is really a bit too big, if you go all out, then the greedy wolf will never be the opponent, but now, he has become a dead man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a burst of exclamation, the greedy wolf''s momentum completely burst out, and there was a kind of obscure Taoist rhyme in his body, which was shooting directly at the stars above the nine days.


    The next moment, thousands of stars surging, countless stars crazy toward this collection, fell on the greedy wolf.


    When you look up, you can see the stars in the sky, the stars are moving and the sky is changing. In the end, almost all the stars are very dim, only three stars are shining with dazzling light.


    That''s exactly the three stars of seven killing, army breaking and greedy wolf.


    But at the moment, Samsung is led by greedy wolves, and the power of countless stars has gathered, and the power of them has reached a rather terrible level.


    And at the moment, under the control of greedy wolf, the powerful and incomparable power instantly suppressed sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing already knew that the greedy wolf had its own unique life style. It was because of this that he was able to influence the power of the stars.


    It has to be said that the power of this move is really terrible. If the power of so many stars is gathered, even the friars of heaven and nature can''t resist it. It''s enough to count it as a life protecting card.

 Chapter 2581

    But this move also has great disadvantages, sun Bing helplessly shook his head, subconsciously want to urge the contraction into an inch to leave.


    But at the moment, sun Bing found that there was a huge force in the world that bound him and made him unable to move at all.


    At the same time, the greedy wolf could not help but coldly said: "since my seat came out, this magic power has only been used three times. The enemies of those three times are stronger than you, but they have never failed.


    The vast night sky is the home of this seat. Under the stars, you can''t avoid it. Next, you can wait for me to die honestly


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer: "is it? So today I''ll show you how to crack your magic power. "


    Then, my mind moved, and the 3300 sacred ways in my body suddenly burst out into bright light.


    Under the indoctrination of powerful power, the virtual shadow of the twenty-four lotus flowers slowly emerges in the void, and each lotus leaf is filled with endless mystery.


    The moment the lotus appeared, many monks around could clearly realize that they were in agreement with the heaven and earth road, and they were more likely to understand the world.


    As for the greedy wolf, when he saw the mysterious lotus shadow, his eyes were full of blazing light, and his heart silently murmured:


    "do you want to crack this move? It''s just a dream. As long as you are killed, the lotus, and the rest of the treasures, are all mine. The price is only a hundred years old. It''s nothing. "


    Just when the greedy wolf was looking forward to it, the attack that gathered the power of hundreds of millions of stars went straight to sun Bing.


    When the mighty force comes, the void will even be completely cracked. In a word, there are many cracks in the four sides of the space. In a word, the scene at this moment is terrible to the extreme.


    But the illusory lotus rose into the sky, and the original tiny figure became huge in an instant, as if it could contain the whole world, directly blocking the power of the infinite stars.


    For a time, the original illusory lotus flower became more and more dim.


    However, sun Bing also urged 3300 sacred ways to resist such a terrible attack, and both sides fell into a deadlock.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, everyone''s face was full of shock, even as for stupidity, especially greedy wolves, who originally thought they would win, but did not expect such a result.


    After a short period of time, the breath of greedy wolf instantly dropped a lot. Originally, he was on the verge of exhaustion of Shouyuan. At the moment, his body is full of rotten breath.


    Aware of this, the greedy wolf''s heart was terrified, but also full of strong regret. If he had known this would be the result, he should have made good with sun Bing at all costs.


    With the last hope, the greedy wolf couldn''t help crying out:


    "Taoist friend sun Bing, I just thought that someone pretended to be you and was under caution. I just started. I hope Haihan, I''m willing to pay enough for my life."


    But even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face still had no change, and his sword was still facing the greedy wolf.


    Under this sword, the hair of the greedy wolf has stood up, and his heart is full of fear. He tries his best to flee to the rear, and at the same time, he constantly wails:


    "Sun Bing, I have known that I was wrong. As long as I can survive, I will have no regrets no matter what cost I pay."


    Suddenly, sun Bing seemed to think of something and took back Zhuxian sword.


    Seeing this situation, the greedy wolf''s heart is full of joy of survival, but his mood has not calmed down, he can invite sun Bing to say to himself:


    "no matter what, the greedy wolf is still a monk in the realm of heaven, and his road can carry the secret method, but it can''t be wasted."


    Heard this, greedy wolf''s heart emerged a bit of bad, subconsciously want to escape.


    But Sun Bing''s action is really too fast, under the heart thought move, Kyushu Ding suddenly toward the bottom of the suppression and go, and then greedy wolf don''t say want to escape, even if it is to move a minute, it is an extravagant hope.


    A short time, sun Xuan Bing was drawn out of the dark road, and the dark light of life emerged.


    Although the greedy wolf didn''t fall at this time, there was not much life left. Finally, he could only stare at Sun Bing and curse: "Sun Bing, you are so vicious. I swear with blood essence that you will enter the nine hell after your death and bear the pain of ten thousand swords piercing the heart, and you will never be able to live beyond life."


    In these words, each word symbolizes endless mystery, and finally resonates with the heaven and earth, turning into a black fog and shrouding sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted, sharp breath suddenly came, all the evil spirits could not escape, and the strong black fog was instantly dissipated.Looking at the greedy wolf who may fall at any time in front of him, sun Bing said coldly: "it''s a pity that you can''t see that day after all."


    Words fall, a sword out, greedy wolf eventually fell in the hands of sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing glanced around and could see dozens of vagrants nearby. He immediately stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "I''ve met Taoist friends sun Bing. I don''t know what''s important for you to send Xuanyin and other Taoist friends to gather us for investigation?"


    Although these people didn''t believe in sun Bing before, because there was a reason for it, sun Bing did not mind. Instead, he nodded slowly and said in a soft voice:


    "you are my predecessors. You can be called a genius if you can cultivate to such a level as a vagrant. However, he has been oppressed by hundreds of ethnic groups until now Shouyuan dried up.


    As vagrants, I don''t want to see your predecessors fall down. So by chance, I have found some solutions. "


    The words came to a sudden stop, so that some monks were ready to ask questions.


    But when you look up, you can see sun Bing smiling and looking at Xuanyin and other people.


    Many of the monks here are old foxes who have survived for countless years. They even knew what sun Bing had witnessed without saying it clearly.


    For a moment, people can''t help but look at each other, can see the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    But just at this moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said: "by chance, I have obtained some supreme elixir. Although the effect is not great, I think it still has a certain effect on you."


    At this moment, no one hesitated at all, and they all bowed to sun Bing and saluted:


    "in this case, we will rely on Sun Bing''s Taoist friend in the future, and I hope we can spare no effort to help."


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, because this also means that more than 30 people in front of him have temporarily become his subordinates.


    As long as sun Bing succeeds in obtaining the green lotus, the strength of the Terran will undergo an amazing transformation.

 Chapter 2582

    In surprise, sun Bing waved his big hand in front of him, and the streamers suddenly emerged.


    Such a vision made many semi emperor friars full of doubts, and even subconsciously retreated behind them. But that streamer was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was in front of everyone.


    Look closely, everyone''s heart is full of joy, because this is the elixir star fruit.


    For a time, the strong fragrance of medicine diffused in the void, even if not swallowed, but also felt refreshing.


    At this moment, we can see that many friars did not hesitate to put the star fruit in the bag, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they were full of gratitude.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much for your medicine. If you are sent in the future, you will die."


    Obviously, many half emperors also saw sun Bing''s sincerity under the influence of sufficient interests, so there was a trace of gratitude in this speech.


    But stopping here is far from sun Bing''s pursuit, so I can''t help but continue to say:


    "hahaha, although these miraculous drugs are extraordinary, they can only solve the urgent problems. But I hope you can rest assured that it will be no more than ten years. Even if you want to make further progress at that time, it will not be too bad."


    All of a sudden, many monks, who were originally quite calm, were filled with excitement in their hearts. Their eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    At the moment, Xuanyin half emperor stood up directly, glanced around, and said softly:


    "you don''t need to worry. I can guarantee your life. It''s absolutely true. We wanted to assassinate Daoyou sun Bing..."


    In Xuanyin and others tell, people also understand the previous situation, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, have gradually changed.


    It would have been an expedient measure to surrender sun Bing, but now there is no doubt that sun Bing is convinced. Through his fiery eyes, sun Bing knows that his plan has been successful.


    Of course, sun Bing is not complacent. After all, all his promises are based on his ability to win the green lotus of nature. If there is any mistake, he will lose everything.


    Therefore, the most important thing in front of sun Bing at this moment is to collect a hundred large road stones as quickly as possible, and seek the last secret in this core space.


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing could not help but ask directly: "surely this period of time, you should wander in this core space, do you know some secret information? I hope I can tell you. I''m very grateful. "


    Even if sun Bing could not fulfill his promise for the time being, more than 30 friars of the half emperor here had already recognized his position.


    So after hearing these words, a man immediately said:


    "half a month ago, I got a news by chance that Daodao of Dao clan had already owned seven Da Dao stones, and now he is going to search for the location of the other stones."


    The voice just dropped, and someone on the other side slowly opened his mouth: "as far as I know, Shenyue seems to have mastered eight main road stones, but I don''t know whether it has increased in recent days."


    "I seem to hear that someone in this remote place in the core space saw a flash of dim Fairy Light, and strangely, the immortal light also contains evil Qi, especially weird."


    "As for me, I don''t know about these news, but when I entered the core space, I seemed to see the figure of Jieyu Tianzun. He came to this place in a fierce manner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although sun bingzu did not leave the house for some time, he also got a lot of information through these words.


    The combination of daoluo and Shenyue is 15 pieces of Daodao stone. As for the figure with immortal light and evil spirit, it is absolutely without Tao, and there are not a few of them.


    These three people, together with sun Bing''s words, almost all have 30 pieces of road stones.


    But what makes sun Bing feel headache is that even if it is calculated in this way, there are still enough 70 Avenue stones without any news.


    What''s more, Jieyu Tianzun has also come to this core space, which makes sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkle. After all, in this core space, sun Bing has too many enemies.


    When sun Bing was at a loss, Xuanyin stood up directly and said with a smile:


    "actually, I know a little about the news about the Da Dao crystal stone, but I can''t be sure."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, can''t help but subconsciously ask.


    Then he could hear Xuanyin say slowly: "on the way to look for these Taoist friends according to your instructions, I saw Emperor Wudi. It seems that he also got a piece of crystal stone, but I don''t know where he is now."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened, because at the moment, he suddenly thought that the one who can refine the road crystal in this world is absolutely the top Tianjiao.And the world''s most top of heaven''s favorite, is not a lot of emperors?


    Therefore, almost 90% of the road stones should be distributed in the hands of emperors and daughters. In this way, sun Bing can obtain the road stones by plundering those emperors and daughters.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was full of cold smile: "for such a long time, you''ve been looking for me. Now it''s time for me to fight back. I hope you can enjoy this surprise."


    After all, ordinary people may not know the position of the emperors, but for sun Bing, this is not a problem at all. After all, the treasure of seeking heaven perfectly solved this problem.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on Xuanyin''s body, and nodded with satisfaction: "very good, thank you for the news. This is even a reward for your busy time."


    Words fall, sun Bing with a wave, four gods diffuse, straight such as Xuanyin and other people''s knowledge of the sea.


    When they realized the information in their minds, Xuanyin and others could be said to cry with joy, because these are complete cultivation methods and have some magical powers.


    The biggest difference between vagrants and monks of various ethnic groups is that there is no inheritance except that they have no world of their own, but now this point has been completed by sun Bing.


    Immediately, the four could not help but feel grateful to sun Bing: "thank you so much for your kindness. In the future, you will surely be in the saddle and die forever."


    "There''s no need to do that. Next, you just need to continue to search for information in this core space. Remember that everything is mainly to save your life. As for the affairs of the main road stones, you can leave them to me."


    This kind of words let many monks on the spot have a warm current in their hearts, and their eyes looking at Sun Bing are more grateful.


    But at the moment of sun Bing, but did not waste any time, a flash, then left the original place, in the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared in the eyes of all.

 Chapter 2583

    Under the boundless starry sky, a graceful goddess is walking in the sky. Every step brings up layers of clouds. It looks ethereal and beautiful, and can affect the minds of countless people.


    Behind him, there was an old man with white hair and childish face, with a strong breath all over his body. One in front of the other, the two slowly sped away towards the distance.


    But also at this moment, we can see a bright streamer in the void suddenly come, between heaven and earth are full of vast and sharp edge, fatal crisis in the mind.


    In an instant, the goddess''s face suddenly changed. With a little fingertip, her slender body immediately retreated to the rear. Between the waves, there was more ribbon dancing, which looked beautiful.


    And the old man behind the goddess stepped out in front of her step by step, and the cultivation of Tianzun''s double heaven broke out completely. Her big hand turned into a fist and covered the sky with one hand, and then went away in front of her.


    Bursts of sparks suddenly appeared, and the violent waves spread wildly around. The next moment, the huge palm was taken back, but the sword was also completely destroyed.


    However, at the moment, their faces were full of vigilance, and their eyes were constantly sweeping around: "I don''t know which Taoist friend did it? Is there any misunderstanding


    "Ha ha ha ha, Emperor Hongyu. I haven''t seen her for a few years. Do you know her old friend?"


    At the moment of hearing these words, the face of Hongyu''s imperial daughter was extremely hard to see.


    His eyes suddenly shrank and looked around him crazily. At the same time, he sent out a sharp cry:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect it was you! Now you dare to appear here in such an arrogant way. It''s almost suicidal. "


    "Why don''t I dare to appear? The crape myrtle emperor and they have been completely suppressed and banished by me. It''s your turn to count. "


    At the same time, sun Bing''s figure can''t help but slowly appear in front of Hongyu emperor''s daughter.


    If there was still a trace of luck in my heart, but seeing this figure, the last trace of luck of emperor Hongyu disappeared, and even a trace of fear appeared in her heart.


    She naturally knows why Sun Bing said this, because a hundred years ago, she was also one of the emperors and daughters who besieged sun Bing.


    I thought sun Bing was just a mole ant, but I didn''t think of time changing. The mole ant that used to be is so strong at the moment.


    Because there is no way to ease the hatred between the two sides, when seeing sun Bing''s figure, Emperor Hongyu said without hesitation:


    "elder Hongtian, kill this son immediately, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    In fact, there is no need for Hongyu''s empress to speak. Hongtian knows sun Bing very well, so he has already started in an instant.


    As a strong man of Tianzun double heaven, Hong Tian has enough confidence in his own strength, but the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. In addition, over the years, there are too many rumors about sun Bing.


    In order to prevent accidents, Hong Tian directly tried his best to sun Bing, and his powerful momentum suddenly broke out. The starry sky was broken and the surrounding space was swept out with ripples.


    Sun Bing, who was under such an attack, was like a boat on the sea, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing''s face did not change from beginning to end.


    At the moment the attack fell, he took the shot.


    The blood streamer suddenly appeared, that sharp momentum, even through all obstacles, with an unstoppable momentum, toward the Hongtian attack.


    For a moment, there was a collision between the momentum of the two men. Although Hong Tian relied on his strong cultivation to crush sun Bing completely, the breath of sharp and sharp air was like a sharp sword, which made people feel the piercing cold.


    the loud and clear sound of the sword sounded in the void, and then the sword light reached the extreme, even making people unable to react at all, and quickly attacked the emperor and daughter of Hongyu.


    Under this sword, Emperor Hongyu could only feel the endless oppression coming. Even if she tried her best, she could not move her mind. Moreover, the crisis of death appeared in her heart.


    Hong Tian, who originally came to kill sun Bing, saw this scene. He said in secret that he was mean, but he could only give up sun Bing and stop the move immediately.


    After all, Hong Tian knows that although Hongyu''s imperial daughter''s strength is good, she is far behind Sun Bing. If she is hit by this sword, even if she doesn''t fall, she will be seriously injured.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing showed a cold smile on his mouth. With his heart moving, the trapped immortal sword, the killing immortal sword and the last Jue Xian sword have emerged in the void.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    only four bloody streamers can be seen, twinkling in the vast starry sky. Endless inscriptions of heaven and earth converge towards this place crazily, and a rule of road emerges, and the great power of heaven and earth is integrated into the array at this moment.


    In a short time, Zhuxian sword array has been formed, and it has become a world of its own.So after successfully blocking the sword that stabbed at Hongyu''s imperial daughter, Hong Tian was surprised to find that he had fallen into the sword array.


    At once, Hong Tian''s face could not help but be extremely blue. He could say that he knew quite well about the killing immortal sword array. For such a long time, no one was able to make a good move even after entering the sword array.


    It can even be said that even if his cultivation has reached the double heaven of Tianzun, Hongtian''s heart is still full of a strong sense of crisis.


    As for Hongyu''s daughter, although her face has not changed much at the moment, her heart is still full of strong regret.


    If sun zaoxiao didn''t know it, he should have done it today.


    With the last trace of hope, Emperor Hongyu could not help saying, "Sun Bing, there is no deep hatred between you and me. I don''t know what price to pay to make me leave safely?"


    "Safe to leave? It''s really an extravagant hope. The crape myrtle emperor, the disordered ancient emperor, the celestial burial and the Earth Spirit emperor, etc., have already taken a step ahead of you. Do you think that there is still room for relaxation? "


    At the end, sun Bing''s face is full of irony.


    After all, the reason why Sun Bing has been so miserable for such a long time lies in the fact that he contains a lot of treasures and causes others to covet him.


    The biggest reason is that the reward issued by the top 100 ethnic groups in wanjiehai, together with the siege of many emperors and daughters, has made sun Bing miserable.


    Although with sun Bing''s strength, it is an extravagant hope to fight against such huge ethnic groups, but now, at least, we can charge a little interest temporarily.

 Chapter 2584

    On the other side of the Hongyu emperor''s daughter, every time she heard a name, her heart sank a point, because any of these people''s strength is even stronger than her.


    However, they did not expect that they were killed in sun Bing''s hands. From this, we can see that this time is not a good ending.


    But Hongyu''s daughter was also a decisive person, so she flashed a sharp look in her eyes at the moment, and said directly, "master Hongtian, do your best."


    When the words fall, the breath of Hongyu''s emperor and daughter also burst out completely. Even if it is only half the emperor''s peak, it is not trivial.


    The movement and stillness caused by the joint efforts of the two people even made the space appear cracks one after another, and the Zhuxian sword array could not help shaking.


    "It''s just a futile struggle."


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head directly and sighing softly.


    However, sun Bing had no mercy on his hand. His mental strength surged in the sea of knowledge, and the whole Zhuxian sword array was shocked. He frantically breathed the chaotic air flow under the four stars, and gathered a series of sword Qi to attack the two people in the array.


    For a moment, thousands of sword Qi came, and each one was full of fierce breath. If he was stabbed, even the emperor would be seriously injured.


    As for emperor Hongyu and elder Hongtian, they can only flee in a hurry and barely resist the attack of Zhuxian sword array.


    However, the aftershock brought by the sword Qi still has great lethality. Even if it is dangerous to avoid the sword Qi, they are still in a great mess under the shadow of the afterwave.


    In particular, Hongyu''s imperial daughter even had some cracks in her dress, revealing her graceful figure.


    After perceiving her own situation, Hongyu''s imperial daughter was filled with deep anger. She looked up at the top of the Zhuxian sword array. Her eyes seemed to span over many spaces and said coldly:


    "the disgrace of today will surely be returned ten times and a hundred times in the future, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but snort:


    "tomorrow? You have no future! If the seven men who had besieged me gathered here, there was still hope to escape.


    But at the moment, only you two are still in the Xianjian array. I don''t know what cards you have to escape. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing also lost a little interest. When his heart was moved, a sword came suddenly and directly broke the emperor''s daughter''s Najie.


    In a flash, a piece of road crystal with mysterious breath fell into the sword array.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. In his heart, he said: "I thought you only got one rule. I didn''t expect that there were two roads in the crystal stones of the avenue. It''s really a surprise."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s space in the body of the holy way immediately surged up, through the power of Zhuxian sword array, he wanted to put the road crystal into the bag.


    However, after such a long time, Hongyu''s empress and other women had already come back to their senses, and were aware of the situation of the road stones, and immediately prepared to stop them.


    It''s a pity that the two of them were in the Zhuxian sword array, and their swordsmanship came at once, which perfectly blocked their intention. Then the space was distorted, and the road crystal almost disappeared under their eyelids.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Hong Tian''s head became hot and even directly roared: "Lizi, dare you!"


    But Hongyu''s daughter is quite calm at the moment. In fact, when sun Bing appeared, she had expected the result. Unfortunately, there is still a trace of reluctance in her heart.


    Even if she can''t see sun Bing, she also stubbornly looks up at the top of the Zhuxian sword array and says coldly:


    "Sun Bing, this time I''m willing to bow down, but at most I''ll die and consume some chances. I''ve got countless opportunities, but if you make one mistake, you''ll be doomed. We''ll see you later."


    "So many times, do you really think I don''t know you can be reborn? So, if you are banished forever in the space-time interlayer, can you still be reborn after death? "


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s the crape myrtle emperor. They''ll take your first step. Next, you''ll find them in the space-time interlayer."


    For a while, the face of Hongyu emperor''s daughter was hard to see. Unexpectedly, sun Bing found this way. She was in the middle of time and space. If she fell, she would not be able to revive.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Hongyu no longer had the previous self-determination and tried her best to leave and escape.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s breath broke out, and the space in the killing immortal sword array twisted. A strong storm of time and space swept through, and in the blink of an eye, the figure of Hongyu''s emperor and daughter had disappeared completely.


    As for Hongtian, although his accomplishments reached the double heaven of Tianzun, he did not persist in it for a long time under sun Bing''s all-out efforts. The road was drawn out and he was completely destroyed.In a flash, the battle was over, and the usual calm was restored in the starry sky.


    However, in front of sun Bing, there are two main road stones, which are flashing a mysterious light, and gradually merge together.


    At the moment, the heaven and earth are even affected by this. The infinite mystery is instilled into the stone of the road. When you are around, it is easy to feel the rhyme of Tao.


    After a while, the crystals of the avenue are finally integrated. If you observe carefully, you can find out.


    At the moment, there are 20 shining lights among the crystal stones of sun Bing Avenue, which means that he has already owned 20 roads.


    Looking at the crystal stones in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling:


    "I didn''t expect that Zhongqian world could block the connection between the stones. Otherwise, I would not have been able to collect 20 roads in such a short period of time.


    If this speed continues to be the same, even if it is to gather the 100 sacred doctrines, it will not take too long. Qinglian, the creator, is getting closer and closer to you. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. It can be said that with the help of seeking heaven''s treasure and the middle thousand world, under the vast starry sky, he has no scruples at all.


    Just when sun Bing was in full swing, an unstoppable and terrible pressure suddenly came. Suddenly, sun Bing''s body could not help shaking.

 Chapter 2585

    "What''s going on here? Why is there such a huge movement all of a sudden


    At the moment, countless monks are full of doubts in their hearts, and they can''t understand why the core space has such a shocking change.


    But after raising his head, sun Bing''s face was full of shock, because he was surprised to see that in the vast sky, hundreds of millions of stars were shining with incomparable dazzling light.


    Then a terrible force suddenly came, and the whole world gradually began to separate from the center. The world seemed to have evolved into chaos again. Even if the stars were numerous, they would collapse and break up.


    The four forces in the earth, water, fire and wind are spreading around, and there are countless mysterious breath coming.


    A series of obscure road rules appear, even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, they can also detect the terrible power contained in them, and even make people can''t look directly at them.


    The whole core space is turbulent at this time due to the surging of the majestic divine power. Some of the residual waves that spread out can make the space collapse completely.


    However, many monks in this core space seem to be sheltered by a unique road, and they are not harmed at all.


    And because he witnessed such a shocking scene, every monk could not help but immerse himself in it. At every moment, his mind would be filled with new insights.


    Just when people were amazed at the shocking scene in front of them, a monk at the entrance of the core space suddenly pointed to the front and said, "what happened?"


    Following these words, everyone can see that there are many roads full of Diwei at the door of the core space.


    In a short period of time, tens of hundreds of ways of the great emperor came, sealing the door of this space layer by layer, and finally disappeared into the void in full view of the public.


    The whole process is completely fast to the extreme, almost in an instant has been completed, so that people simply can not react.


    At the last moment, countless monks'' faces were full of laughter or excitement, but in the blink of an eye, they were only left with a thick sense of panic, and even cried out: "no, the core space has disappeared!"


    "Emperor, my emperor is still among them. What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor and daughter are in that space. Now let the ethnic group send powerful people to investigate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the whole Shenzhou disappeared from its former tranquility, and countless friars sped frantically toward the place where the space gate disappeared.


    After all, in that core space, there are not only hundreds of millions of vagrants, but also emperors of all ethnic groups. If we lose contact in this way, it will be a huge loss for all ethnic groups.


    After the core space is completely closed, the core world has changed dramatically.


    Sun Bing can only feel that on the sky, an extremely terrible force comes, and even sun Bing has a premonition. This breath is much stronger than the emperor, reaching a level of wonder.


    The whole world is shaking for it, and space is under such a powerful force, there are countless cracks, and finally turned into countless space debris, completely disappeared in the space turbulence.


    The four forces of earth, water, fire and wind are condensed in this vast chaos, in which the clear air rises up to the sky, and countless broken stars gather under the chaos.


    Then, in front of all the people, it condensed into a huge land.


    But before people were shocked, mountains, rivers, lakes, forests and so on suddenly appeared on the land, and the fiery red sun also appeared on the sky.


    A brand new world has been successfully opened up almost in full view of the public. Looking back on the scene that we witnessed before, everyone''s heart is filled with deep horror.


    I don''t know how many people at the moment said to themselves: "how can it be? What''s going on here? "


    However, at the same time, the innumerable monks who had been sheltered by the road immediately disappeared from their original places, and in the next moment, they were already on the huge land.


    The most shocking thing is that everyone can find that his cultivation is slowing down at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short while, his cultivation has reached the realm of saints.


    At this point, the vast breath gradually dissipated, and the whole world became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    But every monk''s face was fluctuating. After all, the previous events were so shocking that they didn''t recover at the moment.


    In particular, the sharp decline in their own accomplishments has made countless monks and Taoist minds collapse completely.


    We should know that the monk who originally entered this core space has at least reached the peak of the half emperor. After countless years of hard work, he has become a saint who once regarded him as a mole ant.


    Such a huge gap will definitely break the heart of many monks who are not strong enough.Even sun Bing''s mood fluctuated in a short period of time. Fortunately, after countless years of experience, he was well-informed, so he soon regained his calm, and his eyes continued to look around him. In his heart, he was secretly thinking:


    "why does this core space change so much at this moment? Is it because someone triggered something or something else? What is the purpose of the people behind it? "


    But soon sun Bing couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile. He changed the world between his waves. Such great powers were at least the emperor. It was impossible for sun Bing to understand the other party''s ideas.


    So at this time, he couldn''t help but turn his attention to his body. After his mental strength surged, sun Bing could find that both his cultivation and his physical body were just the summit of saints.


    In doubt, sun Bing can''t help waving his sword, but everything in his body is like his own original body, and there is no other strength.


    As if all the power that once possessed was Sun Bing''s illusion, it was quite puzzling.


    For a moment, sun Bing could not help frowning and whispering to himself:


    "is there an extremely huge equal terrain for all living beings in this world?"


    But soon, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head directly. After all, with sun Bing''s array attainments at the moment, it''s quite easy to crack the equal terrain of all living beings.


    Moreover, being in the terrain of equality of all living beings, it is just that the power is suppressed, but you can still feel your own strength, which is totally different from the performance at the moment.

 Chapter 2586

    When countless people are confused in their hearts, all of a sudden, the mysterious wave comes, and everyone can come up with a figure hidden in the light of God in his mind.


    It looks very ethereal, and the whole body is full of obscure breath, but the body is also very towering and daunting.


    Seeing this, countless friars were filled with fear, and they kept asking:


    "who are you? Why did you enter my sea of knowledge? "


    Br > "after hearing this for a long time, I can''t help but sigh that there are still hundreds of millions of people who have not been awakened for a long time


    Every monk who heard the words could not help but take a cold breath. Sun Bing''s eyes were also full of shock.


    If he remembers correctly, this destiny should be the strongest in the third era, and the Shenzhou was built under his guidance.


    It can even be said that, even in the long history, Si Ming can be regarded as the most top-notch strong man. He once even used his own strength to fight against the vast destruction. In fact, his strength was unimaginable.


    Is it difficult to succeed? To this day, Si Ming is still alive?


    "At this moment, you should be wondering whether the emperor is still alive! It''s a pity that this emperor has already fallen into the endless era. What appears at the moment is just a touch of remnant soul. "


    Hearing this answer, many friars could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because this also means that the master of life can not take away others at least.


    After the panic, a trace of expectation appeared in the eyes of many friars. After all, the strong men such as Si Ming have appeared, which means that there is a huge chance in this core space.


    Sure enough, only two divine lights can be seen from the eyes of the master of fate. One glance has already seen through the whole world, and everyone has a feeling of being seen through.


    Fortunately, in a short time, that kind of feeling has completely disappeared, and then Sima can''t help but say:


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you have condensed the 100 great emperor''s ways arranged by the emperor in this space, and you are the proud son of heaven."


    "I see. The reason for such a great disturbance is that the 100th Avenue has been condensed.


    Well, the main purpose of the news just entering this space is to let people condense the road as soon as possible, so as to summon the spirit of the master of life. "


    Hearing these words, I don''t know how many friars. At this time, they all nodded slowly, and at the same time, their hanging heart couldn''t help letting go.


    Then he looked at the figure in his mind again with burning eyes, and then he could hear simang''s soft voice:


    "in this case, the inheritance of this emperor can finally come to the world."


    Just a few words, but let everyone boiling, you know, in the eyes of many people, sun Bing once had a strong strength, but also far from reaching this level.


    However, since the acquisition of the six heavenly wheels, thus mastering the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, there is almost no solution. In particular, the six heavenly wheels have repeatedly helped sun Bing escape from death, which is of great significance.


    But just the inheritance of reincarnation emperor is so powerful. The strongest one in the third era is Si Ming. How far can it be inherited?


    So over the years, I don''t know how many friars are frantically looking for the inheritance of destiny.


    It''s a pity, let alone found, even if some clues are not found, which can not help but let a lot of people are frustrated.


    However, it never occurred to me that the inheritance of destiny, which is so much sought after by countless people, is actually in this core space, which is really surprising.


    Immediately, I don''t know how many friars are full of fire in their hearts, and it is obvious that they are coveting this inheritance.


    Then, Siming once again said: "but if you want to get the inheritance of the emperor, it''s not so easy. Whether it''s talent, strength or luck, it''s indispensable.


    This continent was carefully created by me, and then it is your battlefield. In it, everyone''s cultivation strength is in the same realm.


    However, on this continent, there are also countless opportunities. If you can get them, you can greatly improve your own strength.


    As for what you have to do, you have to stick to the end. Only the last one is eligible for the inheritance of the emperor. "


    When these words fell, the eyes of countless monks in this continent showed a bright light.


    A man could not help murmuring: "my talent and strength are not bad. It only took hundreds of years to cultivate to the supreme realm, which is no less than the emperor. It is not because of resources that I did not think that there is a chance to come back.""Good, good, good, being on this continent, everything is fair and just, once everything can no longer bring advantages, then I can also rise accordingly."


    "It''s just the emperor and the emperor''s daughter. What''s the fear? It''s just to master more Taoist magic. Today we have the same opportunity."


    "If in the outside world, we still need to give in three points, but now all people are the same, then why fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, many monks reluctantly regained their tranquility. Looking at the shadow of the Taoist priest in their mind again, they could hear the last words:


    "I hope you can remember that the continent is collapsing every moment. After a year, it will be completely dissipated. At that time, it will be the day of the decisive battle."


    With these words, Si Ming''s figure finally disappeared completely.


    Sun Bing, who had been frowning for a long time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, although this continent is infinitely smaller than the vast starry sky, it is still huge. If someone really wants to hide, then it can be delayed indefinitely.


    Even if sun Bing had found the treasure of heaven, he could not find the other party''s figure at all.


    After all, it is impossible for sun Bing to know the names of all the people, so it is possible that he will be set up as a fisherman in the end.


    But the mainland has a time limit, which completely limits the monks who have such a mind. With the passage of time, the mainland is becoming smaller and smaller.


    In this way, even if you don''t want to fight, it''s hard to avoid fighting. Therefore, if you want to win the final victory, you can only look for opportunities and improve your own strength in this year.

 Chapter 2587

    Although sun Bing still has a little doubt about this continent in his heart, he does not waste time, and he immediately explores around.


    Along the way, sun Bing can more effectively realize that he only has the cultivation of sage realm at the moment, barely able to pre control and practice, but has no other power.


    Even the long sword in the back of the sword box can''t be extracted, and Zhongqian world has also been sealed completely.


    When sun Bing wants to perform his skills, he can also find that many magical powers he remembers in his mind, even though he knows how to motivate him, he can''t do it at all now, as if heaven and earth do not allow him to do so.


    In a word, all this makes sun Bing quite unaccustomed, but after repeated attempts, sun Bing can only sigh and completely accept the reality.


    At the same time, sun Bing frowned and whispered to himself: "at the moment, I have no strength to bind a chicken, and presumably the rest of the people are the same. So what is the chance that Si Ming said? Can we improve our own strength by this? "


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing suddenly saw a sword shaped grass growing on the ground in the distance. There was a strong smell of medicine in the air.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with joy. After all, this object is quite rare, but it is of great benefit to the swordsman.


    Even though sun Bing is no longer available, it is still very precious for the countless young swordsmen of the whole Terran.


    Then, sun Bing immediately went forward without hesitation, and wanted to put the sword grass into the bag.


    However, when sun bingshou just touched the sword shaped grass, a message suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge:


    "sword shaped grass can be unsealed after taking it."


    After learning the news, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and countless auras appeared in his mind: "is this the chance in simang''s mouth?"


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He swallowed the sword shaped grass directly into his mouth. He could only feel that there was a wave coming from the dark, urging sun Bing to choose the sword technique as soon as possible.


    After a moment''s thinking, sun Bing''s face was red, and he immediately chose the strongest move he had mastered, "exterminating heaven and Jedi.".


    Then, sun Bing could only feel a sharp pain in the sea of knowledge, and his spirit and body seemed to collapse completely.


    At the same time, a very weak message came from the sword shaped grass, which let Sun Bing know. At the moment, he only had the strength of a saint, and was extremely weak.


    By virtue of this cultivation realm, he can''t control the heaven and the Jedi at all. Even if he just absorbs the mystery of this move, he will collapse. If he chooses by force, he may be killed.


    Therefore, sun Bing can only retreat and seek the second place, turning his eyes to the sword break time and space.


    But soon, sun Bing found that sword breaking time and space involved time and space, which was a rule that sages could not understand and could not choose.


    After that, sun Bing tried many times. Generally speaking, beyond the power that saints could control, sun Bing could not be released at all, otherwise he would be traumatized.


    Knowing this, sun Bing''s eyes could not help blinking, and finally directly fell on the vertical and horizontal sword technique.


    After all, this sword technique has been with sun Bing for countless years. For the sage, it can be regarded as the top sword technique. It can be said that it is the most suitable sword technique for sun Bing, who is poor and poor at the moment.


    Different from previous times, this time sun Bing was not obstructed by any trace. He could only feel that the power of the sword grass disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the suppression of the vertical and horizontal sword technique in my mind also disappeared. Many mysterious information came to my mind directly. In the sea of knowledge, there was more sword intention, and the whole person became sharp and sharp.


    "I didn''t expect that in this way, I gradually released my own power. It''s really amazing


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were shining brightly. Recalling the previous fluctuations, he said in a dark way:


    "the unsealing power seems disorderly, but in fact there should be certain rules. Sword grass can unseal the sword technique, but naturally it can''t unseal the rest of the power. If you want to unseal the rest of the power, you need another treasure."


    Of course, this is only a speculation of sun Bing. After all, at the moment, he only released a power.


    However, sun Bing has a lot of confidence when he has mastered the vertical and horizontal sword technique. At least it can ensure that if he meets the enemy, he will not be defeated even if he can''t win.


    Soon, however, sun Bing could not help but frown. After all, his sword technique was unsealed, but he didn''t have a sword in his hand.


    For a swordsman, 90% of his skills are in the sword. Even with sun Bing''s cultivation, he has reached the point that no sword is better than a sword.


    But at this moment, after all, it''s just a saint''s realm. Without any weapons, you can''t exert too much strength.


    So he could not help frowning and whispering to himself: "what is needed to unseal a sword is sword shaped grass. So what do you need to unseal a sword? Is it God''s goldWhen sun Bing thought about this, he even became a little excited:


    "it''s really possible that the weapon blade is forged by God''s gold and different iron, and there should be some connection among them. Anyway, go to have a look first. Even if the Shenjin Yitie can''t unseal the weapon blade, it also has its own function."


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. After glancing around, he ran directly to the mountains in the distance.


    On the way, sun Bing also found that he still has many disadvantages at the moment, the most important of which is speed.


    It seems that the speed is not very impressive, but it is quite important, because in the battle, it has already gained the upper hand, but if the speed is not enough, then you can only watch the enemy escape, but nothing can be done.


    What''s more, if you run into danger, you may lose the opportunity because you are too slow, and finally fall completely.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing has secretly decided that we must look for opportunities as soon as possible, and will shrink to an inch. Only in this way can we make ourselves invincible.


    Because of the strangeness of this place, what sun Bing recalled in his mind in the following time was the situation when he was a saint.


    At the same time, also constantly thinking about how to reasonable unseal power, try not to waste a penny of chance, so that the cost-effective to achieve the highest.

 Chapter 2588

    It''s a pity that although there are many opportunities left by Siman, this continent is really too vast. Therefore, it seems that although there are countless opportunities, it is still very difficult to find them.


    Along the way, sun Bing did not see any other treasures except the sword shaped grass that he had harvested at first.


    After more than half a day, I finally stopped by a cold pool and glanced at the distance. After that, a happy look appeared on my face:


    "Wanzai dark iron is a good material for refining weapons. I hope my guess is correct, so that I can initially have the power of self-protection."


    The words fell, sun Bing immediately stepped forward to run, and directly placed Wanzai dark iron in his hands.


    A mysterious wave appeared in an instant. After feeling the news in his mind, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more obvious.


    Because as he expected, if you want to unseal the weapon blade, you must take the ore as a sacrifice, and the higher the level of the weapon to be released, the more ore it needs and the more precious it needs.


    For example, if you want to unseal Zhuxian sword at this moment, the amount of ore needed is absolutely astonishing.


    At the moment, there is only a piece of ten thousand years of dark ice, and even the lowest level sacred vessels in sun Bing''s sword box cannot be unsealed.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about this. After all, it seems that this place is a Wanzai Xuan iron mine. Even if it has not been mined, there are still thousands of ores in sight.


    So in the next time, sun Bing ran directly by the cold pool to search for Wanzai dark iron.


    One, two, ten, hundred


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing''s ore quantity is also increasing, but he did not immediately unseal the weapon blade.


    After all, the cost of unsealing weapons is not small, so we should choose some high-quality weapons to unseal as much as possible. What''s more, there is no threat at the moment, so there is no need to worry too much.


    In a short half day, sun Bing has already collected thousands of pieces of dark iron of ten thousand years old. If you look at it, the cold pool that used to be all over the place has become bare, and even the water has gradually returned to normal temperature.


    Immediately, sun Bing quite a little satisfied nodded: "weapons are almost ready now, and then we should consider other aspects."


    However, at this moment, a murmur came from the distance:


    "Dear Taoist friends, we are just ordinary vagrants. Even if our accomplishments have reached the level of half emperor, we are only ants to those favored by heaven, and this continent is our best opportunity."


    "Yes, in this world, everyone''s accomplishments are the same. As long as we can find opportunities as soon as possible, then we can fully seek the final inheritance."


    "According to the information I got from that cave, there should be a cold pool in front of me. There are ten thousand years of dark ice in it, which can unseal the weapons. In addition, we have unsealed the martial arts. We want few people to be our opponents."


    It was in this speech that sun Bing could see that seven friars came out of the East.


    For a moment, eight people on both sides could not help but look at each other.


    However, because sun Bing didn''t open his face changing skill at the moment, one of the friars couldn''t help exclaiming after a short surprise:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect that you were here."


    All of a sudden, the other six people immediately looked at that person, and asked urgently:


    "is this true? Is this really sun Bing? "


    "Yes, this is sun Bing. I have seen his true face with my own eyes. That''s it."


    Hearing these questions, the chief monk nodded firmly:


    "in the past, he was able to change his face in the outside world, so it was very difficult to find him, but when he was here, he lost such ability. He didn''t expect that our luck was so good that he met him directly."


    After getting the accurate answer, everyone''s heart is filled with excitement.


    Aware of these fiery eyes, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, because he did not know the strength of these people at the moment, so it is still important to be safe, and it is better not to collide head-on.


    Immediately, the heart will sprout a retreat, after all, at the moment their own strength, is a little weak.


    But the movements of the seven friars were faster than sun Bing imagined. In the blink of an eye, they had dispersed and quickly surrounded sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart: "has this already unlocked the body method? It''s going to be a bit difficult this time


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was helpless in front of him, one of the friars couldn''t help but sneer:


    "in the outside world, you are the favored son of heaven, even we don''t have the qualification to let you have a look, but now it''s different. Everyone is on the same running line.


    What if you''re gifted? We have already unlocked many skills. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck! Ha ha ha


    The words are full of condescending pleasure, and in the eyes is a fire, if you can kill sun Bing, then you and others can absolutely ascend to heaven.However, up to now, they are still quite cautious. One of them can''t help but tell directly:


    "be careful, all the Taoist friends. Sun Bing is one step ahead of us. He has already collected all the xuanbing of Wanzai, and it seems that he has unsealed his weapons."


    "Don''t worry. Seven of us have unsealed our own skills. They are all in the same realm at the moment. Even if he releases the magic weapon, how about it? Is it really possible to defeat seven by one? "


    "What''s more, even if he has magic weapons and no skills, how many% of his strength can he exert? This is definitely our best chance to do it. "


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has been surrounded by groups, and the seven friars are rapidly approaching sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart, emerged a strong sense of crisis, but the matter has been so far, it is impossible to retreat.


    Then only the last road left, immediately, sun Bing immediately stopped his body.


    With the move of mind, the dark iron of Wanzai in Najie has disappeared, and the vast power is infused into the sword case.


    Only a dull sound could be heard, and the sword box opened slowly, and a sudden rush of sword came.


    Without thousands of roads to show, there seems to be a flickering light. If you look at it again, you can find that there is a simple sword in sun Bing''s hand.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with emotion, because this is the sword he once used, Zhanlu.


    Although all of sun Bing''s dark iron has been sacrificed, Zhanlu is still just a sacred vessel at the moment.


    But for sun Bing, this is enough.

 Chapter 2589

    With the long sword in hand, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit are different. His sharp sword spirit spreads around, and everyone can feel the threat on his back.


    For a moment, a look of fear appeared on the faces of the seven monks. After all, sun Bing''s name was too big.


    Even at the moment, all people are in the same state, but they still dare not go forward, as if there will be life worries at any time.


    Aware of this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    But soon, the seven people also realized this, especially the disdain in sun Bing''s eyes, as if they had been humiliated.


    Then you can hear the chief monk roar directly:


    "we are numerous, but he is only one person. What is he afraid of? Do you really think he can be one to ten at the moment


    After the words fell, the man again put his eyes on Sun Bing, and his face was full of ferocious sneers and said:


    "Sun Bing, you should be the stepping stone on our road in the future. On this day of next year, I will hold a memorial ceremony for you."


    Immediately, all the strength of the whole body broke out, and without any mercy, he attacked sun Bing with all his strength.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only hear a gust of strong wind. Turning around, he can see a huge palm print on the sky, and a faint sense of crisis emerges in his heart.


    After all, no matter how powerful sun Bing is in the outside world, his defense at the moment is just a saint.


    What''s more, everyone here seems to be only a saint, but his vision and insight are still at the level of half emperor. Therefore, this move is so exquisite that no saint can fight against it.


    After this move, the remaining six people also seem to have come back to their senses at the moment, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is no longer any fear.


    One attack after another suddenly emerged and attacked sun Bing.


    Full seven people under the siege, almost blocked all sun Bing retreat, only need to be hit once, then sun Bing will fall.


    Even at this moment, some people''s eyes have appeared a bit confused, dreaming about the scene of climbing to the peak in the future


    but from the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s face did not have any panic, Zhanlu sword in his hand was flashing light fluorescence, and the long sword suddenly waved to his face.


    "Zongyi Sihai"


    the bright swords erupted, and the sharp breath enveloped the four sides.


    Only a huge roar could be heard. Under the light of the sword, the huge palm of the hand suddenly collapsed, and even the residual wave of the sword spirit was still galloping towards the front.


    For a while, the first monk''s face changed, but he was not willing to show his weakness. He gritted his teeth and attacked sun Bing again.


    Just at this moment, the remaining six attacks came all around. Under the cover of each layer, the space was extremely obscure and rippled with countless ripples.


    Aware of the continuous attacks around, sun Bing has no way to avoid, but also a sword swept out.


    "Across all directions"


    then, a sword light like a full moon twinkles, with sun Bing as the center, spreading straight around, beautiful, just like a new moon rising.


    However, at the next moment, the terrible sword will break out. Even the attack launched by seven people together is so fragile in front of this sword.


    Bursts of roaring sound sounded, between heaven and earth only left that strong vigorous wind constantly swept around.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The eyes of the seven monks who witnessed this scene were filled with wonder.


    But the next moment, still can only feel in front of a huge force hit, in a hurry, but also can only go all out.


    But even just a full attack, can''t compete with sun Bing, what''s more, at the moment, the defense formed in a hurry can only feel the piercing pain burst out in the end.


    Then the throat a sweet, open mouth spit out bursts of blood, seven people can not help but fly to the rear.


    As for sun Bing, he stood quietly in the center of the battle field, holding his sword. His clothes were made to hunt by the strong vigorous wind. It looked so natural and unrestrained.


    "Cough We are all saints. Why are you so powerful? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    At the moment, the seven monks finally covered their chest and reluctantly stood up, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of horror, but also with a strong sense of unwillingness.


    To know, only two moves, their seven monks can be said to be a total failure.


    In the whole process, sun Bing, let alone injured, even their cooperation, did not even touch the corner of sun Bing''s coat.


    It was a big blow to the seven of them.


    Hearing this question, sun Bing''s mouth couldn''t help but show a sneer:


    "even if it is the same realm, then what? I have always been very good at cross-border combat. When I am in the realm of saints, I can fight against the emperor. What about you? "Just a few words, but also let the seven monks heart tremble, at the moment they finally thought of.


    If not in this part of the world, sun Bing''s cultivation is just the supreme peak, even half the emperor has not reached, but it can make a hundred ethnic groups fear, can compete with the emperor, kill half emperor is like slaughtering chicken.


    Therefore, even if it is the same realm, but can play out the strength is not the same, this is the exclusive of the favored one.


    It can even be said that even when he met these people, sun Bing did not unseal the vertical and horizontal sword technique, but he was still able to win the final victory through his own vision and the most basic sword technique.


    It''s just that it may take a little longer.


    After realizing this, the seven monks could not help but feel bitterness and bitterness in their hearts. Looking back on their lofty aspirations, they now seem so ridiculous.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not show mercy. The cold light in his eyes twinkled, and the powerful sword yuan once again instilled in Zhan Lu''s sword.


    Only a flash of bright sword could be seen, and there was no life on the seven monks.


    Just as sun Bing was about to leave, he could feel that a mysterious rhyme of Tao suddenly came into the heaven and earth, and thousands of inscriptions twinkled.


    Then, the figure of the seven friars completely turned into a streamer, galloping toward sun Bing.


    The whole speed was so fast that sun Bing didn''t react at all. A warm current burst out of his body.


    Then, sun Bing was somewhat surprised to find that his original cultivation of saints directly reached the later stage of the sage realm.


    Looking back on what had happened before, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, and he said in secret, "can''t I absorb the strength in those seven monks who just fell?"

 Chapter 2590

    In fact, it is obvious that sun Bing can feel that the increased strength in his body is equivalent to the lifelong cultivation of seven sages, so he can make a breakthrough.


    However, after knowing the result, sun Bing''s face was rather gloomy, and he said in his heart:


    "then this means that we must kill the enemy as soon as possible to recover our strength. If we move slowly and can''t keep up with our accomplishments, we can imagine the end."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of urgency, but just as sun Bing was about to leave, the rest of the corner of his eye suddenly felt a burst of dazzling light.


    If you take a close look, you can find that there is a beautiful Najie in the place where the seven friars have just fallen. It is shining with dazzling light and seems to be calling for something.


    "What is the matter? Is it my booty? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but also slowly toward the front.


    When the divine consciousness was explored towards the Najie, a little surprise first appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then turned into shock.


    Because sun Bing can find that there are many treasures hidden in the Najie, including many skills, supernatural powers, elixirs, weapons and so on.


    Browsing at will, sun Bing''s face suddenly strange and incomparable: "this is not just the monk''s whole fortune?"


    After all, the most important thing for the vagrant is to cultivate the skills. Even if they get the magic power from the relics, they will learn them at the first time, and then destroy the jade slips.


    But this is not the case now. All the inscriptions on the jade slips are all the skills that he has practiced all his life, and even has many insights.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Bing gave birth to such an idea.


    After that, sun Bing immediately put the divine consciousness, such as the rest of the Najie, and his eyes finally showed a clear look.


    "It seems that if this world falls, the rules of heaven and earth will extract everything from you and become the spoils. Moreover, it will turn itself into energy and enhance the strength of others."


    At the thought of this, a trace of coldness emerges behind Sun Bing. At the same time, his vigilance has been raised to the extreme.


    Such means are really cruel. Even if they fall down, they have to squeeze out all the value. It''s just like raising poisonous insects, which is frightening.


    "What is this? How come there are some miraculous drugs that I have never seen before? Well, here is another map. Where does it record? "


    Soon, sun Bing''s heart has been restored to calm, a glance at the corner of his eye, seems to find something, puzzled to himself.


    Under the thought of the heart move, a miraculous medicine in Najie has already appeared in sun Bing''s hand.


    Then, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with a new message: "burning sky grass, can unseal a fire attribute skill!"


    For a while, sun Bing was quite excited. He didn''t expect that not only his wealth, but also his chance to stay intact.


    And since this person has this thing in his acceptance of the ring, the rest of us are naturally the same. If we can digest and absorb the opportunity of seven people''s harvest, sun Bing''s strength will surely undergo an amazing transformation.


    Next, in addition to the original burning Tiancao, sun Bing also gained other treasures. In addition to the miraculous medicine, ancient books, minerals, etc., all in all, each effect is different, but it benefits sun bing a lot.


    Originally, sun Bing only mastered a "vertical and horizontal sword technique", but at this moment, he unsealed many magical moves, such as shrinking into an inch, changing face, burning the world with fire and so on.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, sun Bing can conclude that no one in the world should be his opponent at the moment.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and he secretly said in his heart: "the sign of a saint is to refine his own way. So why is my body so empty that there is no one of the 3300 sacred ways?"


    But suddenly, sun Bing seemed to think of something and said to himself in a low voice:


    "isn''t it the Tao Tao that I got earlier contains Tao? Is there something else in this


    Under the thought of a move, he immediately took out the road stone which he had previously captured.


    All of a sudden, countless mysteries appeared in the four corners of the sky. As for sun Bing, he could clearly feel that a trace of desire suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Then, there is a streamer of light from the road crystal, into sun Bing''s mind, countless information appeared in an instant.


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s face could not help but smile, and the whole person nodded softly:


    "so it is. As long as you enter this place, no one has the holy way. There are only two ways to have it again.


    The first is to re understand, as for the second, it is to use the stone to upgrade yourself, refine it successfully, you can master a brand-new holy way, and this is the way of the great emperor''s life.No wonder that it is necessary to condense all the 100 ways of the great emperor in the core space into crystal stones before the inheritance of destiny will appear.


    Because in this way, the final winner will be able to surpass everyone''s imagination and have a whole hundred ways of the great emperor. Moreover, there will be no sequelae to prove the truth and become an emperor.


    All the strong people in the world have never heard of anyone who can become an emperor with two or more sacred doctrines. They can take this opportunity to perfectly integrate 100 great emperor''s principles.


    It''s not so much a chance for everyone to compete fairly. It''s better to let those real Tianjiao have enough time to get familiar with the ways of the great emperors. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart can not help but emerge a touch of sadness. After all, at this moment, countless monks, like the previous seven vagrants, are full of ambition in their hearts.


    But as long as there is no road stone in hand, it means that they can only be regarded as supporting roles. Even if they have the same accomplishments, they are far from being arrogant opponents.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is full of happiness.


    After all, at the moment, he has 20 pieces of the way of the great emperor in his hands. Even if the daoluo and Shenyue add together, they are not as many as sun Bing.


    This also means that sun Bing was born ahead of them by a large section.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but emerge a smile, but do not know, when the time comes to meet, daoluo''s look will be like?


    Sun Bing didn''t waste too much time. He went straight to a quiet place to refine the main road stones.


    With the passage of time, a brand-new holy way appeared in sun Bing''s body, and the obscure breath was constantly spreading around. Even the supreme one could not match the breath that sun Bing revealed at the moment.

 Chapter 2591

    Time slowly flowed away, unknowingly, it has been a whole month, in the cave sun Bing, this slowly opened his eyes, a dazzling light suddenly burst out.


    In front of the layers of mountain walls, are easily pierced by this vision, and the afterwave is not short, toward the distance gallop away.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with wonder:


    "is this the way of the great emperor? It''s really powerful. Even if it''s only 20, it''s comparable to the 200 sacred ways I''ve learned. "


    And the most important thing is that this is far from sun Bing''s peak. If we gather all the 100 principles of the great emperor together, then our strength will surely change dramatically.


    In addition to sun Bing''s 3300 sacred doctrines, it means that sun Bing can master the power of 4300 sacred doctrines.


    These friars are totally called the first and the last. Once they succeed in breaking through, they will surely be able to surpass countless people.


    But soon, sun Bing had recovered his calm, and then there was a chuckle:


    "I didn''t expect that it took a full month to refine the main road crystal stone this time, and the cultivation would be a little behind the rest of the monks. Next, we must catch up with them."


    Even so, sun Bing''s face was not a little flustered. After all, the twenty great emperor''s ways gave him enough confidence.


    Not to say that in the same realm, sun Bing would not have any fear even if the enemy''s accomplishments reached the holy King''s level or even the supreme realm.


    Of course, there is no time to waste. After all, there are only 70 days left before the collapse of this continent.


    As for sun Bing''s purpose, naturally, in the remaining time, he thoroughly refined all the ways of the great emperor, and then accepted the inheritance left by Si Ming.


    Then, sun bing a flash, it has come to the outside world, standing in the air, looking around.


    It''s still like a month ago, as if there was no change, but when you see the end of the sky, sun Bing''s face is full of dignity.


    Because at the end of the sky, only a piece of chaos can be seen, and if you feel it carefully, you can find that the chaos is eroding the land under your feet.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling in his heart:


    "this must be the limit set by Sima Ming, but he didn''t think that such a huge land is just rubble that can be easily destroyed in his eyes. How far has he achieved his real strength


    After a brief exclamation, sun Bing immediately returned to his senses, identified a direction, and galloped directly toward the distance.


    Although his cultivation was only a saint''s realm, sun Bing was able to span tens of miles at every step by shrinking his ground into an inch, which was several times faster than before a month.


    But even so, it is still quite difficult to find opportunities on this continent.


    After all, there are different kinds of opportunities. Some of them are God''s gold and iron, some are natural materials and earth treasures, and even the stones that can be seen everywhere on the road may be a surprising chance.


    In short, if you want to get this chance, you must have a certain chance. If the opportunity does not arrive, even if you pass by it, you will subconsciously ignore it.


    After galloping for millions of miles, sun Bing finally stopped, frowned tightly, and whispered to himself in his mouth:


    "then how can I quickly change my strength? Is it difficult to find someone else to kill him to improve himself? "


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but look sad. After all, he was at a loss in this situation.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing''s mind is still a glimmer of light, because at the moment, he suddenly recalled that there was an ancient map in his booty a month ago.


    And at first, sun Bing also heard that those people already knew that there were ten thousand years of dark iron in the cold pool. Could this be the credit of that map?


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but be extremely excited. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out the old map and looked directly at it.


    Then, a incomplete map appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Although the information described above was not much, sun Bing''s face was still full of surprises.


    Because it really did not surprise sun Bing. What he described above is the general context of a million miles.


    The most exciting thing for sun Bing is that on this incomplete map, sun Bing can see the conspicuous cold pool at a glance. In addition, there are some other opportunistic positions clearly presented in front of him.


    If he was still worried that he would not be able to improve his own strength, what sun Bing worried about at the moment was that there were not a few opportunities recorded on the map, and where he should go first.After thinking for a short time, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised slightly and his eyes fell directly on the middle of the map, and then he nodded firmly:


    "the blood crying vein, which contains the stone of weeping blood, is extremely precious. It can make people refine their bodies. It is the most precious resource on this map, which must be of great benefit to me.


    Besides, there must be a lot of other monks gathering there. When the time comes, they can kill some enemies and improve their accomplishments. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. "


    After confirming the destination, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The whole person had already risen from the air, and urged him to shrink to an inch, and immediately galloped away toward the distance.


    As for the danger, it is not in the scope of sun Bing''s consideration. Even if a whole month''s time is wasted, his own cultivation is still the realm of saints.


    But Sun Bing still has enough confidence in his heart. No one in the battlefield is his opponent.


    By shrinking into an inch, sun Bing''s speed is still quite fast, even though it is only the cultivation of sages. It only takes half a day to get close to the bloodthirsty vein.


    At the same time, there are many strong waves coming from the distance. Looking at the direction is the blood crying veins, it seems that there is a great war breaking out.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but appear a look of amazement: "it seems that I closed for too long, here has been found, but it does not matter, looking at the movement, it seems that there is an acquaintance of the breath."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes showed a strange brilliance, and the whole person directly restrained his own breath. Under the change of body shape, he walked slowly towards the distance.

 Chapter 2592

    Immediately, sun Bing''s movement even accelerated several times, and in the blink of an eye, he had already crossed a hundred miles away.


    You can only feel the burst of Qi and blood power in the sky, and the void is even full of anxiety.


    After feeling this breath, sun Bing''s flesh Qi and blood can''t help surging, which makes his heart full of joy:


    "good, good, good, as the map says, this thing can refine the body, if there are enough bleeding God stones, it can even unseal my real body."


    Once the real body of Xuanwu is released, sun Bing''s body will jump to the top level, and ordinary friars can''t even break through the body''s defense at all.


    But just when sun Bing was so happy in his heart, there was a roar in the distance:


    "Tianchan, you are a bit too deceiving. We found this place first, and it has been given to you. Are you not satisfied with this? Do you want to continue to struggle with each other


    "Hum, heaven and Earth Spirit things, those who are predestined to get it. Here is just what we deserve. As for you, you want to know the status of my wanderer in the world sea.


    At the moment, it is not easy to have an opportunity to change one''s life against the weather. How can I miss it? Why don''t you come and give me a hand, and I''ll be very grateful when I get to the top. "


    Then, there was a burst of wild laughter directly spread out, the words are full of rebellious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. You didn''t want to be satisfied with these bloody stones. You wanted our lives..."


    But after hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed a little. He murmured in a soft voice: "listen to this voice, it seems that you are familiar with it."


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing suddenly thought that it was the voice of Xuanyin and others.


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s face changed slightly. We should know that these are his future subordinates, and even have the chance to become the heavenly king.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and stride forward in front of him. He appeared mysterious waves all over his body. In the next moment, he had already crossed countless distances.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has come to a nearby mountain, his eyes look in front of him, and he can see that two groups of people are facing each other below.


    The majestic momentum is constantly colliding, even as for the space, there are countless ripples.


    Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, because it did not surprise him. One of them was Xuanyin, Tianmu and others.


    After 30 days'' absence, Xuanyin and others'' cultivation has been released to the peak of the holy king. It looks quite extraordinary, but even so, it is still in the inferior position at the moment.


    As for the opposite of them, although there are only five monks, their momentum is more magnificent, especially the monk standing in the front is the first to enter the supreme realm.


    Judging from the current situation, this person should be the Tianchan of Xuanyin and other people.


    However, Xuanyin and other people can persist in such a strong hand for such a long time, which is really rare.


    However, no matter how hard they try, they still can''t smooth the gap in their accomplishments. So now they are filled with a trace of despair.


    Finally, he saw the grim face of Tianmu and said: "since you don''t want to let us go, we will catch you even if we fall."


    Words fall, Xuanyin and other people broke out a strong wave, suddenly want to rush forward and die with the monks in front of them.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing can''t help but direct mouth way: "kill them, asked my opinion?"


    It''s not a big voice, but it makes everyone''s faces change.


    At this time, standing in the front of the Tianchan, the line of sight is constantly looking around, roaring:


    "what kind of hideout generation, there is a seed."


    As for Xuanyin and others on the other side, at first there was a trace of doubt on their faces, but after hearing the familiar voice, they were full of emotion.


    "I have been standing here all the time, but you have no eyes."


    Then, sun Bing couldn''t help speaking again, and the moment the words fell, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes can''t help but fall on Sun Bing''s body.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing the moment of sun Bing, Xuanyin and others suddenly began to shout.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing is in a state of disguising, but through the previous voice, they can still clearly know sun Bing''s real identity, and this sentence is especially sincere.


    Tianchan and the four monks behind him also heard the words and looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Their eyes were filled with dignity:


    "Lord? I didn''t expect that the famous Xuanyin half emperor would also be reduced to other people''s hands. "But soon, a little doubt appeared in Tianchan''s eyes. After all, sun Bing''s momentum at the moment was only in the middle of the sage''s life.


    In spite of this, Tianchan did not act rashly, but in the dark, he did his best to break out all his momentum.


    As for the breath of sun Bing, it is like a boat under the momentum of the storm, and it may be destroyed at any time. Moreover, Xuanyin and others, who bear such a strong force, can''t help but open their mouths and spit out bursts of blood.


    After witnessing this situation, the fear in Tianchan''s eyes gradually disappeared, and that pair of eyes was full of irony:


    "is this your master? I thought it was a strong man. I didn''t expect that it was just a mole ant in the saint''s land. Even if we killed these people, what would happen? Why don''t you come here to stop me


    After hearing these words, Xuanyin and others changed their faces. Subconsciously, they stood between Tianchan and sun Bing, and turned to sun Bing and yelled:


    "the Lord, leave here quickly, and don''t care about us. I believe that you will soon be able to unseal your strength and avenge us at that time."


    When he said these words, Xuanyin and other people''s eyes were full of firmness, and they wanted to prevent Tianchan from delaying sun Bing''s time.


    Seeing such a scene, a warm current also appeared in sun Bing''s heart. Then he raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer:


    "you don''t need to be like this. Even though I''m only practicing in the realm of saints, what''s the matter? It''s just the ordinary supreme. It''s not in my eyes at all. "


    Hearing the speech, Tianchan''s face was stunned, and then he was very angry and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, what a good ant, just a saint''s mole ant, dare to speak so wildly.


    In that case, I''m not to blame. "

 Chapter 2593

    Although in the heart extremely despises sun Bing, but the lion fights the rabbit also with all one''s strength, so the Tianchan at the moment is still quite cautious.


    The whole body is full of momentum, and even the shadow of its own trees has been shown. You can only see the countless inscriptions on the road flicker, and the rules of the road come. In a word, the vision at this moment is extremely frightening.


    Under such pressure, Xuanyin and others could only make every effort to insist on their teeth, and their bones could not help making bursts of crisp noises.


    "No matter who you are, give me a thorough death. The final inheritance will be ours."


    At this time, Tianchan''s face is ferocious, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of killing intention.


    The moment the words fell, thousands of roads suddenly pressed down towards sun Bing, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions twinkled, and countless sense of crisis suddenly shrouded the four sides.


    In front of such a terrible vision, sun Bing is like a boat in the rough sea, which may be destroyed at any time.


    As for Xuanyin and others at the moment, after seeing such a scene, their eyes are full of worry.


    But even if they are not willing to, but because of their strength, there is no way to give sun Bing any help.


    In a short period of time, the majestic and terrifying moves have come to sun Bing''s head. At this time, it seems that the whole sky has collapsed, and the world has been completely destroyed.


    And at this moment, sun Bing, who has been quietly standing in the same place, has finally begun to act.


    Only can hear a crisp sound of the sword, Zhanlu has appeared in sun Bing''s hands, powerful sword Yuan Dynasty into the long sword indoctrinate, a sword toward the front of the wave.


    All of a sudden, a sharp and extreme breath broke out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be split into two parts. Then you can see the two shining swords, one vertical and one horizontal, under the crisscross, they are invincible.


    "I thought you had some cards. This move is really powerful, but if you want to deal with this, it''s just wishful thinking."


    At the moment, the hanging heart of Tianchan was finally released completely, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, light voice way: "summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Then, Tianchan''s laughter suddenly stopped, her face was still full of shock, and she couldn''t stop crying: "this, this, how could this be possible?"


    Because at the moment, Tianchan suddenly found that there is a mysterious road hidden above the crisscross sword.


    Just now, it was just hidden in the sword, but now all of them burst out. The mysterious wave suddenly came down. Being under the sword light, it was as if facing the heaven and earth.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s many terrible attacks were immediately cut off by the two shining swords, along with the hazy road tree.


    And the rest of the sword, is constantly toward the body of Tianchan attack and go.


    With a burst of despairing roar, the breath of Tianchan also dissipated. The scene, which had been like extinction, suddenly recovered as if nothing had happened.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme. As for Xuanyin and others, they can only see the two bright swords, and then Tianchan falls to the ground.


    Even at this moment, the faces of Xuanyin and others are full of shock and bewilderment. They did not expect that the crisis of life and death in their eyes was so easily resolved by sun Bing.


    But soon, Xuanyin seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "Lord, this man''s name is Tianchan. He was once a well-known immortal Tianchan family. His own natural magic power is nine lives and nine deaths. Even if he is killed, he can also be revived.


    The most important thing is that after resurrection, his own strength can soar. On that day, the silkworm really used this ability to promote his cultivation to the highest level. Originally, he was only the realm of the holy king. "


    However, just after the words fell, a cold voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth:


    "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, but I also want to thank you. If not, how could our strength be improved again?"


    Looking at the past along the voice, you can see the figure of Tianchan standing up again. At the moment, his momentum is becoming more and more obscure. Obviously, he has reached the level of mid supreme.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity, and then murmured: "nine lives and nine deaths, these supernatural powers are really powerful ah, after resurrection, they can even enhance their own strength, and even can compete with Phoenix Nirvana."


    "As a thank you, I will try my best to kill you. It''s your honor to fall in our hands."


    After the resurrection of Tianchan, it is clear that he still remembers the previous situation. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is full of fury.


    Hearing this, sun Bing slowly returned to his senses and then said with a sneer: "it''s just the middle of the supreme. Do you really think you can compete with me? In my eyes, you are still a mole ant. "Under the quotation, sun Bing once again attacks in front of him, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge bursts out. With the sharp sword spirit, it is full of incomparable sharpness.


    "How dare you underestimate this seat so much that you think you can use the same move twice?"


    Looking at the sword in front of him, Tianchan''s face is full of fierce color, and his body is flashing. He wants to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing.


    But the next moment, Tianchan''s face suddenly changed, because in that sword, many familiar road forces appeared again. Even though he had tried his best to dodge, he could only watch himself fall under the sword light.


    Moreover, because of knowing the magic power of the immortal silkworm, the power of the sword soul is hidden in the sword. In that short moment, the edge of the sword soul is burst out in the sea of knowledge of Tianchan.


    At the moment, the spirit of Tianchan has completely collapsed.


    After all, only the Phoenix can still nirvana in this situation. In addition, even the nine lives and nine deaths, it can not repair the damage on the spirit.


    Immediately, sun Bing said slowly: "if you don''t master the way of the great emperor, even if the supreme is just a mole ant to me, my opponent is only a few people. Obviously, you are not among them."


    At the moment when the words fell, the body of Tianchan flickered with many obscure waves, and then sun Bing could feel that a vast force was pouring into his body.


    Originally, it was only the cultivation of the sage in the middle period. At this moment, it can be said that it has gone a long way and directly crossed a great realm until the middle period of the holy king.

 Chapter 2594

    The whole battle was over in a short short time, so that the remaining four monks still had a trace of confusion and shock on their faces:


    "this, this, how is it possible?"


    This scene is really too frightening, even a saint can not beat.


    If before today, someone said such a word, it would certainly make people laugh.


    After all, there is a bright world between the sage and the supreme. Such a huge gap can absolutely wipe out the advantages of all magical powers and secret methods. Even the weakest supreme can easily suppress saints.


    But now such a scene which does not conform to the common sense has appeared directly in front of his own eyes.


    The next moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled and looked directly at the remaining four monks.


    Feeling the piercing chill on their bodies, the four monks'' faces finally came back to their senses. After looking at each other, they did not hesitate to turn around and flee to the distance.


    "Do you think you can run away? It''s really naive. "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing shook his head helplessly, and his mouth was full of sighs.


    The sword box behind him suddenly opened, and the four streamers of light went straight to the distance.


    Finally, only can hear a burst of sad wail, the four monks also completely fell in the hands of sun Bing.


    Once again, the powerful power was instilled into sun Bing''s body, but this time it did not make a breakthrough. At best, it was just an example that the later period of the holy king was getting closer and closer.


    After solving all the enemies, sun Bing turned his eyes to Xuanyin and others, and directly asked, "how did you find this place? And why do you meet these people? "


    Immediately, you can see a flash of embarrassment on the faces of Xuanyin and others, and then slowly explain:


    "my subordinates have had occasional contact with the silkworm on that day, and even cooperated with them at the beginning of their arrival on the mainland.


    It just didn''t occur to me that his cultivation was greatly increased by chance, but he intended to kill us all. If the Lord hadn''t arrived in time this time, we would have been killed. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, indicating that he had understood, and then said in a soft voice:


    "did you know any other information except this Tianchan?"


    "We also have some understanding of this. It is said that the highest person of cultivation at this time is daoluo. Now he has reached the later stage of the supreme realm, which is only one step away from the half emperor. There is also Shenyue, who has also reached the early stage of the supreme realm."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyin took a careful look at Sun Bing, and then explained in a low voice:


    "of course, the reason why they have such cultivation strength depends on the race behind them. The Lord can kill the supreme one only by the saints, but he is not afraid of them."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, did not expect that this is only a short month time, daoluo their advantage has been so huge.


    Of course, there is no accident for sun Bing. After all, the forces behind them are too strong. It seems that all people are on the same level, but the strength that the same cultivation can exert is not the same.


    In this way, you only need to find some people, and you can bully and lure others to support you.


    During those 30 days, sun Bing was in the closed door all the time. However, even though they were closed down by themselves, there were also people behind them who were helping themselves to find opportunities.


    Then you only need daoluo and others to pass the pass, then the cultivation will be able to make rapid progress immediately. Presumably, the number of cards has also been unlocked.


    If we continue this stalemate, sun Bing is likely to lose.


    For a time, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge a touch of melancholy.


    But soon, sun Bing directly shook his head and cleared away the superfluous thoughts in his mind. He threw some healing pills to Xuanyin and others, and then turned his eyes to the blood crying veins in front of him. At the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "I just need to absorb all the veins. I think it should be able to let me unseal the real body of Xuanwu, so that I can be full of energy Three points. "


    Immediately, sun Bing urged the Zhanlu sword in his hand with all his strength. When the sword was dancing, he could only see the bright light flashing away.


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shaking explosion, the ground in front of them all appeared a deep crack, which made the stone of weeping blood immortal.


    The powerful Qi and blood rush straight into the sky, and the surrounding area is extremely hot. It is like being in a Qi and blood oven. Even if it is not actively absorbed, the physical strength is gradually released.


    After perceiving such a situation, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep surprise:


    "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that the quality of the stone was far beyond my imagination. In this way, I could not help but feel more confident."


    But also at this time, a surprise voice came from the distance: "such a strong force of Qi and blood can certainly make the emperor''s prison God image fully awaken, so that he can not be afraid of anyone."Then, in the air suddenly spread out a burst of fierce broken wind, the three figures immediately came not far away.


    Looking at the underground so majestic blood god stone, three people''s faces are full of joy.


    However, the next moment, he set his eyes on Sun Bing''s back standing in the air, and said coldly:


    "this Taoist friend, I''m named shenshitian. The ore here is very important to my emperor. I hope to be able to part with him. I will certainly be grateful to you."


    Although this is a request for others, but the words are still full of rebellious, that pair of eyes the deepest, with a trace of contempt.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he glanced at the three men lightly and said in a soft voice:


    "emperor! Are you talking about Shenyue


    After hearing these words, God killed the heaven and did not speak, but a man behind him glared angrily:


    "can you, a vagrant, call the name of my emperor directly?"


    Suddenly, you can see God killing heaven immediately waving his hand, with a gentle smile on his face and slowly opening his mouth:


    "yes, my emperor is the holy mountain. As long as the Taoist friends give these ores to us, they will be returned ten times after the emperor leaves the world. Even if Daoyou want to join the Shenzu, it''s OK.


    I hope you can think twice! "


    When saying the last sentence, God''s face is full of deep meaning, especially the corner of his mouth, with a cold smile.


    But the next moment, you can hear sun Bing''s cold voice:


    "what a thought! Even if Shen Yue himself stood in front of me, he did not dare to say such words. As for you, are you worthy? "

 Chapter 2595

    For a while, you can see that the smile on the faces of the three monks is stiff, and then their eyes are filled with endless anger:


    "OK, OK, OK, I didn''t expect that there would be such a bold and reckless person in the world. In this case, we can not blame me for being rude."


    When the words fell, the momentum of the three people broke out, and the prestige at the beginning of the supremacy instantly shrouded the four sides of the earth.


    But at this moment, we can hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth: "originally I was still thinking about how to find resources and quickly improve my cultivation, but I never thought of it, but you delivered it to me."


    While saying, sun Bing slowly turned his body.


    Seeing that more and more familiar face, God killed the sky in the heart, suddenly emerged a trace of bad, but there is still a touch of hope.


    But after sun Bing completely turned away, the hope disappeared, and his face was filled with despair:


    "Sun Bing! I didn''t expect it was you. Go away


    At the moment, three people''s faces, which had the previous defiant and arrogant, it can be said that after confirming sun Bing''s real identity, the three people turned around without any hesitation and fled to the distance.


    After all, sun Bing''s fame almost broke out on the bones of Daozu, Shenzu and Xianzu.


    Especially the protoss, the half emperor who fell in sun Bing''s hands has several people, so many bloody lessons, let them clearly realize that sun Bing is terrible.


    "It''s not easy to come here yet. Have you asked me if you want to go?"


    But at the moment, sun Bing, without any hesitation, urged him to shrink into an inch. In an instant, he had come to the front of God killing heaven, directly blocking their way.


    At the same time, the momentum of the body broke out, and the bright sword was then shrouded in front of him.


    "Across the world"


    hundreds of thousands of sword Qi crisscross in the void, full of incomparable pressure, as if heaven and earth can be divided into two parts.


    In the face of such a sharp edge, in a hurry, shenshitian and others can only do their best to fight back, and even in order to seek a chance of life, they do not hesitate to squeeze their own blood essence, and continue to bombard in front of them.


    As for the face of God killing heaven and others, there is also a trace of amazement, because the expected fatal attack did not come.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the sword Qi, which was originally shining with bright light, has completely collapsed under their joint efforts. Even the residual wave of the move is still approaching sun Bing.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, sun Bing can only retreat and accept, among them, under the outbreak of the anti earthquake force, the corners of his mouth are dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, God killed heaven and other people''s eyes flashed a bit of amazement, and then realized that sun Bing''s cultivation at this moment was only in the middle of the holy kingdom.


    Suddenly, the previous fear disappeared, a strong sense of shame emerged from the bottom of my heart, and finally turned into infinite anger:


    "the ants in the realm of the holy King dare to block the three of us. We are really bold. Today we will let you know the cost of playing tricks on us."


    After hearing these words, the other two men came back to their senses, and their eyes were filled with fire. They didn''t expect such a great opportunity for meritorious service in front of their eyes.


    Immediately, the three people no longer have a trace of retreat, after a look at each other, try their best to attack sun Bing.


    These three men are the monks of the divine family. Under the same cultivation, they are dozens of times more than the ordinary supreme.


    Feeling the terrible attack from all directions, sun Bing sighed a little:


    "those who don''t know are fearless!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, and the power of the twenty sacred doctrines in his body suddenly burst out. At the moment, the astronomical phenomena even had a startling reversal, and layers of dark clouds suddenly pressed downward.


    With thousands of inscriptions collected, the rules of the road came, and the terrible oppression came. Even at this time, even the supreme one could not help but be frightened.


    At this time, their faces changed again. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    But by now, the best time to escape has disappeared. For now, there is only one fight left.


    For a while, a trace of ferocity appeared on the faces of the three friars. The blood of the deities hidden in the deepest part of their bodies burned up. The mysterious tree of Tao came down, and the waves in the void became more and more obscure.


    But the next moment, sun Bing waved his long sword, and the bright light of the sword was chopped towards the front.


    The sword light is almost to the extreme, and the time seems to stop because of this. Only the light can be seen suddenly. The next moment, the three trees covering the sky will be split into two.


    As for the three people, such as God killing heaven, the vast momentum of their bodies suddenly dissipated, and the infinite strength in their bodies lost their restraint, which broke out in a crazy way.Then we can see that there are countless scars on the whole body of shenshitian and others. The seven orifices on the head are flowing with golden blood. Most importantly, the vitality in the body is also passing away.


    At this moment, shenshitian and others also know that their lives will not be long. But when they think back to the previous scenes, they are filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. Their eyes are fixed on Sun Bing, and their mouth utters a hoarse cry:


    "this, this, how Maybe? "


    "If you had arrived here a quarter of an hour earlier, I was still a saint, and I really had no resistance to the four Supreme encirclement and suppression.


    It''s a pity that when you come here, I have already become the holy king. However, it''s just a big realm. It''s not good to kill you. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, glanced at the three people in front of him, and said in a soft voice again:


    "in this case, thank you for sending resources thousands of miles. With the help of you three people, even though I can''t break through to the supreme, I can still reach the peak of the holy king."


    If we say that God killed heaven and other people''s hearts, there is only a trace of unwilling, but after hearing these words, the heart is full of regret.


    Under the anger attack heart, three people finally can''t help but look at Sun Bing, Qi and blood surging, seems to want to say something.


    But the mouth just spit out bursts of blood, with only a trace of life in the body, also dissipated.

 Chapter 2596

    In a flash, the mysterious waves between heaven and earth came, and under the gathering of thousands of roads, the bodies of the three people instantly disintegrated and turned into a streamer, flying towards sun Bing.


    In the end, as sun Bing had imagined, under this tremendous energy, his cultivation directly reached the peak of the holy king, only one step away from the supreme realm.


    At the moment, sun xuanbing''s eyes are full of respect.


    No one expected that sun Bing, now at the peak of the holy king, was only in the middle of the sage a quarter of an hour ago.


    More importantly, sun Bing''s strength is far beyond his own cultivation realm.


    Witnessing the two previous battles, Xuanyin and others are full of confidence in sun Bing. Even if he says at the moment that he can compete with the great emperor, they will be convinced.


    As for the inheritance of Si Ming, in the eyes of the public, it is just the thing in sun Bing''s bag.


    Even at the moment, Xuanyin and other people''s minds can not help but start to imagine that after sun Bing has been handed down by Sima Ming, he can also get an insight into the way of the great emperor, so as to break through the realm of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyin and others are very excited, and their eyes are full of reverence.


    Feeling such a look, sun Bing looked at Xuanyin and others not far away. He didn''t expect that there were so many psychological fluctuations in their hearts just for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already shifted his sight, glancing around with a little vigilance. After confirming that there are no more other enemies coming, he reluctantly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then he directly urged his mental strength to collect the Najie left by several previous enemies into his pocket, and Zhihai immediately peeped into it.


    For the first five Najie, sun Bing does not care at all, after all, this can only be regarded as the wealth of ordinary vagrants, not sun Bing at all.


    However, to sun Bing''s surprise, there is an immortal Tianchan''s blood in Tianchan''s acceptance.


    At this moment, sun Bing had a real experience of Siming''s toughness. He didn''t expect that even his blood was squeezed out.


    Even if the restriction of this kind of blood is very great, it can be regarded as very strong. After all, it can be revived nine times, and the strength of each rebirth can be doubled. It is absolutely the talent that countless people dream of.


    Although sun Bing can''t use it by himself, if he takes it back, he must be able to produce a strong man.


    Soon, sun Bing turned his eyes to the God killing the heaven of Najie, and there appeared a touch of surprise on his silent face.


    Because in this Najie, full of all kinds of opportunities, look around, even sun Bing has a dazzled feeling.


    Moreover, a lot of news appeared in his mind. If these opportunities were thoroughly digested, sun Bing''s accomplishments would not change, but some of his skills and magic powers could also be successfully released.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mouth is full of smile and looks at the place where God killed the sky just now:


    "it''s really a good man to send resources from thousands of miles with heavy gifts and affection."


    If the words were heard by God, even if they had already fallen, they might even be angry.


    After all, he was the protector behind the holy mountain. Since he entered the mainland, he paid a huge price to attract numerous monks and wanted to let the holy mountain win the final inheritance.


    As for this time, Shenshi Tian originally collected the resources from many allies and wanted to take it back to let Shenyue break through. But unexpectedly, he found the soaring Qi and blood under the explosion of the bloody God stone, so he went to investigate it under curiosity.


    However, I never expected that this simple investigation ended up with my own life, which is really a pity.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing left the God killing God behind. He once again glanced around the blood crying God stone vein, and finally directly looked at Xuanyin:


    "I have just killed the enemy. I have gained a little. First, I will shut up for a few days. As for you, you can collect the blood weeping God stone, leave yourself 10% to improve your strength, and send the rest to my closed cave."


    This voice directly awakens Xuanyin and other people who are trapped in reverie. They are not only not angry about this, but also deeply moved when they hear that sun Bing has let himself stay 10%.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he nodded: "yes, please rest assured. As long as we have not fallen, we will not let others disturb the Lord."


    Then sun Bing flashed and went straight into the cave on one side. As for Xuanyin and others, they went forward to mine the bloody stone in the gully.


    In just a few days, sun Bing gradually digested many resources of God killing Tianna precepts. He also released hundreds of his 3300 sacred doctrines. In addition, he was full of confidence in his own strength.


    The most important thing is that with the help of Xuanyin and others, sun Bing''s Xuanwu body was successfully unsealed after consuming 90% of the whole ore vein''s blood sobbing stone.This is to let Sun Bing''s strength get a huge leap forward, even can say, under the same level of monks, there is no way to break his physical defense.


    Even though it seems that his cultivation is still at the peak of the holy King''s realm, he has no fear in his heart even if he is facing Daodao or Shenyue at the moment.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyebrows still slightly frowned, and said to himself in a low voice:


    "although my strength is improving every day, I want those emperors and daughters to be the same. I definitely can''t underestimate them, especially no way has been hiding in the dark, so be very careful.


    At the moment, there is still a period of time before the final decisive battle. Taking advantage of this period of time, I must improve my cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can I ensure that I am safe and sound. "


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately took Xuanyin and others to gallop on the huge land to find his enemy.


    Time slowly flows away, the originally boundless continent has become extremely narrow, with the final decisive battle getting closer and closer, the air is even filled with a trace of tension.


    As for sun Bing''s cultivation, in this period of time, he slowly improved, directly crossed the bottleneck and successfully reached the supreme realm.


    However, there are also rumors that daoluo has already released the cultivation of the half emperor realm. Shenyue seems to have mastered 23 principles of the great emperor, and other emperors and daughters are quite extraordinary.


    All in all, up to now, everyone knows that the final decisive battle has come quietly.

 Chapter 2597

    A group of friars, who are all out of their power, are trying their best to look back on the sky, but are full of horror.


    But the next moment, a majestic momentum in the distance suddenly came, and then you could see a bright light flashing.


    The sword spirit which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles is sweeping in front of us. The fierce breath covers the four sides of the sky, and the heaven and the earth are changed.


    Under this kind of sword spirit, the faces of those monks changed one after another. Even a few of them even burned their blood essence and seemed to want to escape.


    However, all the resistance is futile in the face of absolute strength. Just in an instant, the mighty sword spirit has passed through the void.


    "Ah, sun Bing, you can''t die easily. The emperor will certainly report for us..."


    It was a pity that all the life in these people had dissipated completely before the words had been finished.


    Then, the sky suddenly dropped thousands of mysterious waves, as for the body of these monks, also turned into a streamer, toward the rear flashing away.


    In a short period of time, a thin figure suspended in the nine days, and the flashing streamer, suddenly poured into the body of this person.


    And this is sun Bing!


    Although his cultivation has made a little progress after absorbing these energies, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, and there is a touch of helplessness in the deepest part of his eyes.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself:


    "I didn''t expect that since my cultivation was released to the supreme realm, more than ten monks of the same realm would not be of much help to me.


    According to this trend, if I want to break through, I need at least all the strength of thousands of supreme monks. "


    At the end, sun Bing''s heart is extremely bitter.


    If you wanted to look for so many people at first, naturally, there would be no problem. But now, after all, such a long time has passed, and most of the monks who entered the continent have almost fallen.


    Don''t say you want to search for thousands of monks in the supreme realm at this moment. Even if the monks who are still alive together, there may not be thousands.


    What''s more, there are only 11 days left in the year mentioned by Si Ming. Even if there are so many monks, sun Bing has no more time.


    Therefore, it is only a kind of extravagant hope for sun Bing to break through to the supreme peak before the decisive battle comes.


    Then, sun Bing did not delay any time, jump, the whole person has turned into a streamer, toward the distance gallop away.


    Soon, sun Bing has come to a mountain.


    At the moment, Xuanyin and others have already been waiting for their heads. After seeing sun Bing''s figure, they immediately stepped forward with a trace of respectful opening:


    "Lord, this is the resource we have searched for in this period of time, and I hope it can help you."


    Sun Bing took over the ring and walked to the front of him and asked:


    "do you know all the information I told you to inquire?"


    "Although we have got some information, it''s just some hearsay, and it''s not sure yet."


    At this time, Xuanyin''s face was hesitant, and then he began to speak slowly:


    "daoluo''s cultivation has indeed reached the peak of the half emperor. The most important thing is that he is said to have 15 great emperor''s ways, which can be called the strongest among all.


    As for Shenyue, it seems that there are 13 ways of emperor, which should not be underestimated.


    In addition, it will belong to Emperor Kunyu. Although it is not well-known, it has also obtained ten great emperor''s ways, which makes people admire.


    In addition to these three people, the rest of the emperor''s sons and daughters, even if there is a great emperor''s way, will not exceed three. "


    "Emperor Kunyu? Who is this? "


    Hearing the two familiar names, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident, but the last person, but let Sun Bing''s eyes flash a trace of curiosity.


    As for Xuanyin, it seemed that she had already known what sun Bing wanted to ask, so she said without hesitation:


    "this man is the father and son of the great emperor of Kunyu. All along, he can only be regarded as mediocre among many emperors and daughters. However, it never occurred to me that this time he entered the mainland to have such a performance, which really shocked countless people."


    Suddenly, sun Bing frowned slightly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "emperor Kunyu, it is said that he is the ancient Xukun clan. There is a trace of Kun blood hidden in his body, and he is most proficient in space.


    Time is respected and space is king. Since we master the power of space, how can we be mediocre?


    I think it''s the emperor of Kunyu who is hiding his talent and keeping a low profile. At this moment, he is making a great success. "


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes emerged a touch of solemnity, can endure for so many years, only now exposed, no matter what the purpose is, can be regarded as a hero.Immediately, sun Bing immediately put the name of emperor Kunyu in his mind.


    After that, through the materials presented by Xuanyin and others, sun Bing understood the other emperors and daughters who had the way of the great emperor.


    However, according to the information shown in the information, even if sun Bing''s body contains 20 principles of the great emperor, only 70 of them have been made public, and more than 20 have not been exposed.


    After hearing the news, sun Bing''s face was filled with dignity:


    "according to my understanding, the way of the great emperor in Wudao''s hands should not be less than that of Daodao and Shenyue, but even if it is calculated in this way, at best, there are only 15 or so, and there are still seven or eight that can''t be matched.


    In the end, there are only two possibilities. One is that ordinary friars did not expose their way to the great emperor, and the second possibility is that daoluo and others have something to hide. "


    As for the first possibility, there is no doubt that among the vagrants, there is peerless pride in heaven, but it can not be compared with the emperors. If not, why is it that only sun Bing has reached this level for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is that there are emperors and daughters hiding the number of the way of the great emperor in their hands.


    After all, with every one of the ways of the great emperor, our strength can soar by 10%. With so many roads, we can completely rewrite the whole war situation.


    After thinking about this possibility, sun Bing''s heart was filled with deep anxiety. Then he waved his hand and sent Xuanyin and others away. He immediately refined the resources he had just obtained.


    It can be said that at this moment when a great war may break out at any time, every extra point of strength will increase the possibility of victory.


    In fact, sun Bing is not the only one who is grasping the final time, such as daoluo and Shenyue.


    For a time, the whole continent was silent, but it was only the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 2598

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the second day, and a shocking sound suddenly came out. The roads above the nine days seemed to have completely collapsed, and the space could not help being twisted.


    Under such a huge movement, all the friars in the whole continent could not help but slowly opened their eyes.


    As for sun Bing, who was in seclusion, was also woken up. After glancing around at random, he stepped out and was already in the air.


    Looking at the distance, you can see that the end of the line of sight is a vast chaos, crazy rolling, constantly approaching the center.


    In a flash, the endless chaos collided with the land under the people''s feet.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be shaking in general, countless dust and land are swallowed by chaos, as if the world is destroyed, which makes people extremely scared.


    But the next moment, the sky above a road rule came, incomparably terrible divine power shrouded the four corners of the sky, constantly with the vast chaos to fight.


    At each moment, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions crisscross each other, and the trace of residual wave contained in them can make heaven and earth shake.


    But the surrounding chaos contains the power of more and more terror, even under such protection, there are still countless land to be swallowed up.


    Under the erosion of endless chaos, the land, which was originally huge and incomparable, is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lord, why is it that the sky is so powerful this time? It''s so moving that it''s several times as much as it used to be. Is it true that the world on this side is going to collapse? "


    Xuanyin and others were also awakened by such a vast movement. When they came to the outside world, they were even more shocked.


    As a matter of fact, they also know that the mainland is gradually collapsing, and even the most marginal part of the continent bordering on chaos has also been explored by themselves.


    But the scene at the moment is so terrible that they can''t accept it at all.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but recover. Then he said in a low voice:


    "this world was created for the cultivation of poisonous insects. Obviously, the movement at this moment reminds us that the final battle has begun."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. Looking at the vast scene at the end of the day again, his mood is quite complicated.


    You should know that even at the peak of his cultivation, he was unable to resist the power of chaos.


    But now, even though countless eras have passed, the energy left by Si Ming still has such a divine power, which is really amazing.


    A short time later, the rule of hundreds of millions of roads came, and the chaos of the riot barely recovered. However, the original huge land was only 10 billion miles.


    It seems that they are still quite broad, but the monks who can survive to this moment have reached the supreme realm even though their accomplishments are low. This distance is nothing to the supreme.


    The most important thing is that the land under our feet is still being eroded. According to this trend, after nine days, at most, only a hundred miles of land will be left.


    For a while, sun Bing was filled with a sense of crisis. After a long sigh, his plain eyes were sharp again. He glanced at Xuanyin and others, and said directly:


    "now that the decisive battle has begun, it is also time for us to start our actions."


    Words fall, sun Bing with Xuanyin and others, slowly toward the side of the gallop.


    At the same time, on a mountain hundreds of millions of miles away, Daotao is wearing a golden dress, and his breath is very obscure. The whole person looks valiant. Looking at the vast sky in the distance, he can''t help murmuring:


    "it''s been a long time. Finally, it''s time, sun Bing, that your gratitude and resentment with the emperor will be ended here."


    The words fell, and the essence of Dao''s eyes twinkled, and the obscure breath burst out completely.


    In an instant, there are 15 layers of halo on the whole body. Each layer is the acme of a kind of road. Even if you just look at it, you will have endless feelings in your mind.


    This is exactly the fifteen ways of the great emperor mastered by daoluo. It can be said that all kinds of methods do not invade and all evils retreat.


    On the other side of the mountain, from a piece of hot magma slowly stood up, the vigorous Qi and blood of his body surging, a mysterious road surging link, finally condensed into a virtual image of an archaic God.


    Although this is only an illusion, but under the links of many roads, there is even a twinkling of wisdom in that pair of eyes.


    Feeling the powerful power of the sea in his body, Shen Yue''s heart was full of confidence, and his low voice also sounded directly:


    "it''s time for us to avenge the snow and hate, sun Bing, you wait for me!"


    At the same time, over the nine days, a figure with a cold breath stopped.I can see that its body exudes two distinct avenues, which collide with each other but perfectly blend together.


    The most important thing is that the two opposing Taoist rhymes, even condensed into black and white wings, are linked together with the man''s own road, emitting a breath of incomparable mystery.


    Looking at the boundless chaos, the man''s face showed a coquettish smile, followed by a burst of hoarse Laughter:


    "really did not expect, lost in the east corner of the harvest, even if the Black Lotus to your hands? However, I didn''t expect that such inheritance would be sent to this audience. I just need to kill you, and everything will be mine. "


    Then, the black-and-white double winged cave, which was completely formed by the road, disappeared in the same place in an instant, and could no longer find any clues.


    In addition to sun Bing''s old rivals, there are still some other emperors and daughters. At the moment, their hearts are full of lofty sentiments.


    After all, simang is countless times stronger than the ordinary emperor. If he can get it into his pocket, he may even reach that height.


    What''s more, such a precious heritage is almost in front of us, and no one can easily give up.


    Even if the number of the ways of the great emperor in their hands is small or not at all, but things have not reached the last moment and are still full of variables.


    The curtain of the decisive battle has gradually opened.


    The calm and peaceful atmosphere in the mainland was completely interrupted. There was a trace of oppression in the air. A layer of haze appeared in the heart of every monk.

 Chapter 2599

    "The strength of the monks who can stick to this moment can''t be underestimated, and the real ones who are qualified to compete for the final inheritance are the emperors and daughters of the hundred nationalities."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and in his heart he was thinking about the cableway:


    "but once I appeared, I would definitely become the target of public criticism. In the face of the joint efforts of so many enemies, with my strength alone, I could not compete with it.


    At present, the only way is to eliminate one or two strong enemies before the battle begins. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. With his mind moving, the treasure of seeking heaven in the middle thousand worlds has already appeared in his hands.


    "Although daoluo and Shenyue are powerful, they are not justified. The only thing that worries me is that there is no way. After all, poisonous snakes hidden in the dark are the most dangerous."


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but urge his own spirit to instill in the treasure book of seeking heaven, in order to search for the exact position of no way.


    Then you can see that there is a faint fluorescence on the treasure book of searching for heaven, and there is a mysterious breath all around, which seems to be linked with the heaven and earth here.


    However, at the same time, Wu Dao, who was hiding in the nine days, suddenly stopped and frowned tightly:


    "it seems that someone is calculating the position of this seat. There are very few monks who can have this ability. I didn''t expect that someone would want to attack this seat soon."


    At this point, there is a sneer on the corner of my mouth:


    "this method is indeed quite clever. If I had been unable to detect it before, I would like to explore the position of my seat, but it is just wishful thinking. It just gives you a small lesson."


    Immediately, the black and white wings behind Wu Dao stirred up a burst of agitation, and a series of mysterious road rules were presented. If you look closely, you can find that the number of these roads is as many as 16.


    In an instant, the sixteen roads showed a myriad of mysteries, black and white two different Daoyun collided with each other, broke out unimaginable divine power.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only see the tens of thousands of inscriptions breaking out on the treasure book of seeking heaven, among which there is a strong and powerful force rushing into sun Bing''s body.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart secretly said that he was not good, but his reaction speed was quite fast. Subconsciously, he took the spiritual power back from the treasure of seeking heaven.


    It''s a pity that this force not only did not dissipate, but also poured into sun Bing''s body crazily.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme. In his body, the 20 great emperor''s ways and thousands of ordinary sacred ways were all trying their best to suppress the rampant Taoist rhyme.


    A moment later, sun Bing finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief, spent so much attention, that raging Daoyun finally collapsed.


    But it is also at this moment, the distance suddenly spread a burst of broken wind.


    At the next moment, we can see a group of people galloping from a distance. However, at the moment when we see the first monk, the faces of Xuanyin and others change one after another.


    Then he moved his body and stood in front of sun Bing. At the same time, he spoke carefully:


    "Lord, this man is the emperor of Kunyu."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyes also sparkled a burst of light. When he looked up, he could see that the friar headed by him was wearing a gorgeous robe with golden crown and jade belt. The brocade robe was inlaid with gorgeous Phnom Penh, and the brocade robe was embroidered with Kunpeng pattern, which was lifelike.


    When sun Bing was looking at emperor Kunyu, the other party also found sun Bing. His eyes were full of doubts.


    However, after seeing Xuanyin and others, the trace of doubt turned into a strong joy.


    But in the blink of an eye, Emperor Kunyu''s face had returned to normal, and then his eyes flashed. The monks who were closely behind him nodded with understanding, and immediately dispersed and walked around.


    For a while, Xuanyin and other people in the heart of vigilance to the extreme, tightly holding their own weapons, ready to hand.


    However, Emperor Kunyu didn''t find out. Instead, he walked slowly towards sun Bing and asked in a low voice:


    "this Taoist friend, I don''t know what happened to you. Do you need help


    After feeling the hot look, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a trace of vigilance, and then answered without hesitation:


    "thank you for your concern. It''s just a matter of exerting one''s meritorious power and surging Qi and blood. It''s not a big problem at all."


    However, Emperor Kunyu didn''t leave because of this, but his smile on his face became more and more bright:


    "careless cultivation may lead to being possessed by demons. This must be done with great caution. Taoist friends should never neglect this. It''s better to let me investigate."


    While saying that, Emperor Kunyu''s steps still did not stop, and his body was flashing with obscure fluctuations. In a short moment, he had come to sun Bing.Feeling the dangerous breath from the air, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, stepped out, and left the place.


    Once again, looking at the place where I stood before, I can see that the space has completely collapsed, and the torrent of endless space is surging. Once you are deeply involved in it, you will be doomed.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his tone was also extremely cold:


    "what is the meaning of Daoyou''s move? Do you want to break the net with me


    "Well, sun Bing, don''t continue to camouflage. I''m emperor Kunyu. When I meet for the first time, please give me more advice."


    But at the moment, the smile on emperor Kunyu''s face suddenly disappeared, and the next words let Sun Bing sink into the bottom of the valley.


    It seems that he saw the doubts in sun Bing''s heart. At the moment, Emperor Kunyu couldn''t help but speak slowly:


    "even if you are easy to accommodate yourself, what? Your subordinates have been very active in the past year. Do you really think we don''t know anything? "


    Speaking of this, Emperor Kunyu also took a slightly provocative look at Xuanyin and others.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes emerged a clear, did not think that he has always been cautious, but ignored this detail.


    However, this is also a wake-up call for sun Bing. The power of the hundred ethnic groups is really too strong. Even though Xuanyin and others have no connection with sun Bing, they can promote the relationship between them. It''s really scary.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s complexion has returned to normal, looking at the figure in front of him for a while, and humming coldly:


    "even if you find out, then what? Do you really think you can keep me? Originally, I wanted to find the trouble of immorality first. Since you have delivered it yourself, I''m not welcome. "


    Then, the two people looked at each other and yelled:


    "do it!"

 Chapter 2600

    In an instant, the vast momentum erupted completely, and the surrounding space was twisted, alternating between the virtual and the real.


    Later, those monks who had disappeared before came out directly from the interlayer of the space. Their breath was connected, and sun Bing was surrounded in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, at the same time, Xuanyin and others also tried their best to break out all their strength. Under the twinkling of their bodies, the rules of every avenue came down, and the sharp breath soared into the sky, and the mysterious sword array was also successfully condensed.


    As for emperor Kunyu, he happened to be in the sword array.


    Two very different momentum collided, resulting in cracks in the space, and the sense of danger spread all over the place.


    "Don''t you think that with these men, I can be captured?"


    After feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding space, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of scorn.


    Hearing this, Emperor Kunyu chuckled: "I naturally know that these people can''t do anything to their friends, but as long as you can delay for a moment, what''s more, do you think this sword array can stop me?"


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, only the low heartbeat could be heard.


    Sun Bing and Emperor Kunyu look at each other, there is no sign at all, the momentum of their bodies has burst out in an instant.


    The majestic killing is intended to break out in the void. You can only see the flashing blood color, and the Zhuxian sword has already appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    When the sword is waved, tens of thousands of swords are shining in the void. The pressure of the sword can even split heaven and earth, let alone the forbidden space.


    As for the other side of the emperor Kun Yu is also quite extraordinary, the whole person seems to have no movement, but the surface of the body space, but obscure.


    Even if Xuanyin and others urged the sword array taught by sun Bing, it could not cause any damage to it, because the power of the sword array was transferred by the power of space at the moment when it came to Emperor Kunyu.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face did not change, and then he said directly, "go ahead and stop the rest of the people. He will give me to deal with it."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hearing this, Xuanyin and other people''s faces remained unchanged. After all, they also knew that emperor Kunyu was far from what they could deal with.


    However, if only the subordinates of emperor Kunyu, then the situation will change. After all, to be able to go from the vagrant to the existence of such cultivation, the talent is absolutely top-notch.


    In addition, sun Bing has also taught them a lot of skills in the past year. The countless years of fighting experience can definitely make them stand out from the others.


    In a flash, the battle of Xuanyin and others had already started. The clang of weapons sounded in the void, and the aftereffect was spread to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Sun Bing, you have to say that you are indeed a natural genius. If it is not necessary, I dare not fight against you."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Emperor Kunyu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "how about our cooperation on this? You give me your way of the great emperor. I can swear that after you win the inheritance, I will protect your life. Moreover, everything you once had can be written off. "


    "Don''t say such words to fool children. If I do, then I will have no strength to tie the chicken. It is up to you to kill or to stay. It''s like giving your life to you. Do you think I''ll agree?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of scorn.


    Then, without hesitation, the sword yuan in the body surged, and the bloody streamer appeared on the Zhuxian sword.


    "Chopping stars"


    the mighty sword swept across the sky, and the whole world was full of sharp edges. Even Xuanyin and others millions of miles away were affected.


    On the other side, although he had known the final answer for a long time, a trace of regret appeared on emperor Kunyu''s face after hearing it.


    But in a flash, that trace of regret disappeared completely, but a trace of ferocity appeared on his face:


    "in this case, don''t blame me for coming to take it in person. I want to see if sun Bing, who is famous all over the world, can live up to its name."


    As the words fell, the breath of emperor Kunyu surged and the four directions of space changed accordingly.


    As for the bright sword, in the blink of an eye, it has come to the emperor of Kunyu, but it can not cause any damage to it, so the picture solidifies.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and exclaimed: "driven by the way of space, it seems that it is only a millionth of distance, but it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, and even he can''t touch the enemy all his life. It''s just the end of the world."


    "Your knowledge is not low, but it is a pity that the strength is not good. If sun Bing, who is famous all over the world, only has this strength, then it is really disappointing."


    As he said this, Emperor Kunyu could not help stepping out in front of him. The next moment he had come to sun Bing.Suddenly saw the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was one of surprise, but the reaction speed is quite fast, subconsciously to wave the sword to attack in front of him.


    Zhuxian sword, which is blooming with blood color and streamer, has fallen in front of emperor Kunyu in the blink of an eye. However, there is a desperate distance between them. Even sun Bing''s sword can not cause any damage to it.


    Then, only can feel the space suddenly twisted up, a space crack suddenly came, directly spread to sun Bing.


    When the infinite sense of crisis came, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, and he immediately shrunk into an inch and retreated backward


    in a short time, he narrowly avoided the space crack, but at the same time, another obscure wave appeared, and the space above his head suddenly broke apart, like a sharp blade, and attacked sun Bing.


    "Chop"


    at the last moment, sun Bing urged his sword to kill the immortals in his hand, and everything in front of him turned into clouds and smoke.


    but at the moment, sun Bing was still very vigilant. He glanced at the smiling emperor Kunyu not far away. His eyes were full of fear, and even could not help but murmured:


    "OK, OK, OK, really worthy of it He is the emperor of Kunyu. He has been mediocre for hundreds of millions of years. Today, he is a blockbuster. It''s really admirable. "


    Because only this moment of confrontation, sun Bing felt that the strength of the emperor Kunyu was very strong, far more than the ordinary emperor.


    What''s more, sun Bing has a feeling that he is only the emperor of the largest ethnic group, such as daoluo and Shenyue. We can imagine how strong he is.

 Chapter 2601

    After hearing this, Emperor Kunyu''s face remained unchanged, but his movements were merciless. Under the outbreak of momentum, the surrounding space was under his control.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, sun Bing is to be extremely cautious. In the past, he has surpassed countless people in shrinking into an inch.


    After all, the previous situation has clearly demonstrated that even sun Bing also understood the road of space to the degree of perfection, but compared with emperor Kunyu, there is still a huge gap.


    For a time, sun Bing can only follow the sense of crisis in his heart and dodge the cracks in the void.


    Looking at Sun Bing above the sky, Emperor Kunyu''s brows wrinkled tightly. After all, if the battle continues like this, it is impossible to end the battle in a short time.


    Immediately, Emperor Kunyu couldn''t help but sneer at him: "is this sun Bing who is famous all over the world? It''s really disappointing that we can''t even fight back. "


    But also at this moment, sun Bing, who has been running away all the time, suddenly stops his body and then gallops towards emperor Kunyu with his sword.


    Seeing this, Emperor Kunyu''s heart flashed with joy. He stretched out his big hand, and the four directions of space were under his control.


    But the next moment, you can hear sun Bing coldly open his mouth: "your control of space is indeed far beyond ordinary people. Few monks of the same realm are your opponents, but they are not without a way to crack it."


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    the infinite inscriptions on Zhuxian sword surge, and a bright sword light appears in an instant.


    At the same time, the sky above, obscure fluctuations come, the long river of virtual shadow presented in the air, virtual real conversion, but it is full of endless mystery.


    Although emperor Kunyu''s reputation has not been obvious, he knows sun Bing quite well. After seeing this move, his complexion has changed. Under the outbreak of his momentum, the space in front of him has collapsed completely. It seems that he wants to stop sun Bing.


    Unfortunately, this power is powerful, but the sword contains the power of time.


    So in an instant, the bright sword has entered the vast river of time, countercurrent for ages.


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, you can hear a sad howl coming out. Looking forward, you can see that there is a narrow sword mark on emperor Kunyu''s chest, and the red blood is flowing slowly.


    However, sun Bing could not help but sigh a little, because although the sword appeared in his chest, the reaction speed of the other side was too fast. At the last moment, he moved a little bit, but didn''t hit the heart.


    Soon, Emperor Kunyu was back to normal. Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, his face was full of ferocity:


    "good means, if Daoyou really deserve the name, then I don''t know, can you survive in the turbulence of time?"


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s face has changed, subconsciously, he wants to retreat towards the rear.


    But how could emperor Kunyu allow sun Bing to leave like this? So in an instant, the momentum of his body surged, and the four sides of the void were rioting.


    "The sky is falling, it''s a mess for me."


    The four sides of space in such a vast divine power, there are cracks, blink of an eye into countless pieces, completely involved in the endless void.


    At the moment, sun Bing is really aware of the terrible space, that a deadly dangerous moment shrouded in his mind, as if at any time may fall in general.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, and he also dabbles in the way of space. He holds the sword of killing immortals. With one sword, the void in front of him is split into two, achieving a safe road.


    But after seeing this scene, Emperor Kunyu''s face became more and more ferocious: "I really didn''t think of it. You have a way to hide from this move. You really have enough strength. Then I''ll let you see my Taigu Xukun clan''s town clan secret method, the great void skill."


    For a while, the breath of the extreme Tao was revealed, and even the origin road in the heaven and earth had already arrived. Therefore, the world was divided into two, and a fatal sense of crisis fell on Sun Bing''s head.


    The moment he felt the breath, sun Bing already knew that it was an inborn secret method. Only this secret method could possess such great power.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, sun Bing did not dare to hide anything. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged, and the sword box behind him immediately opened. Jue Xian Jian, Xue Xian Jian and the last trapped immortal sword appeared at the same time.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the murderous spirit of the sky diffuses in all directions, and a bloody streamer can be seen above the nine days.


    All the friars in this world can''t help but stop their movements at the moment. When they look up, they can see that the shadow of four mottled ancient swords comes down from the Ninth Heaven, which seems to close the sky and is full of suffocating power.


    In an instant, the sword array has been formed, and many rules of the road have come. With the power of heaven and earth, with the sharpness of four swords, the terrible edge goes straight into the sky.Under the great void technique, a burning flame and a big crack spread, dividing the whole world into two parts. Finally, it collided with the sharp edges of the four swords of Zhuxian. The afterwaves from it all made the space appear numerous cracks.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face is full of a trace of fierce color. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts completely, condenses into a vision, and goes straight to the emperor Kunyu.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    even though emperor Kunyu is close to the world, the speed of the sword soul is so fast. After a short period of time, the sword soul still quietly enters the sea of knowledge of emperor Kunyu, and the violent power has burst out in an instant.


    As for the emperor Kunyu at the moment, he could only feel that an unbearable pain broke out from the sea of knowledge, and the great emptiness technique was stagnant. The power of the reverse was surging from it, making him spit out bursts of blood.


    The most important thing is that the power in the sea of knowledge is still raging. Within a short period of time, the threat of death appears in my mind.


    The whole process was almost to the extreme, and even in the heart of emperor Kunyu, he was still full of surprise and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    But at the same time, sun Bing will not let go of such an excellent opportunity. Under the indoctrination of the powerful sword yuan, he immediately attacked the emperor Kunyu with the sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp blade of the sword made the emperor Kun Yu''s back appear countless cold sweats.


    If the emperor wants to conquer the universe, it is the best way to defeat the enemy. However, if he wants to conquer the universe, it is also the best way to defeat the enemy.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Emperor Kunyu clenched his teeth and forced him to use his only trace of strength.


    We can only feel the fluctuation of the surrounding space, and the whole body of emperor Kunyu is gradually integrated into the void.

 Chapter 2602

    At the next moment, the sword passed, and the whole void was divided into two. Unfortunately, the figure of emperor Kunyu disappeared at the same time.


    Then, you can see dozens of miles away, the space appeared a wave of obscure waves, the figure of emperor Kunyu appeared again.


    But at this time, Emperor Kun Yu''s face with the joy of escape from death, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of hatred.


    "Is this the great void? It can not only break out such a strong attack, but also hide in the void. It is unpredictable. It''s really very strong. "


    Looking at emperor Kunyu again, sun Bing''s heart is full of wonder.


    In particular, sun Bing was quite shocked after the practice of burying heaven and nirvana.


    It can be said that the secret method, which was born by nature, is really very powerful. I''m afraid the great emperor''s Daoguo can''t match it.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is a layer of haze, after all, this year, even if he has tried his best to find opportunities to enhance himself, but still did not break the nirvana secret method and the extermination of heaven and the Jedi.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that no one in the world should be able to unseal these secret methods, but now it seems that sun Bing''s conjecture is wrong.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, which twinkled with dangerous light.


    This is only the secret method mastered by Emperor Kunyu, which can bring him such a huge crisis. If he is faced with Daodao and Shenyue, without the help of the secret method, it is quite difficult for sun Bing to compete with them.


    A short time later, sun Bing again turned his eyes to Emperor Kunyu. At this moment, the only way is to kill him.


    If he could win the ten ways of the great emperor, even without the help of the secret method, sun Bing would have enough confidence,


    all of a sudden, sun Bing did not waste any time at all, holding the sword of killing immortals, he once again attacked the emperor of Kunyu.


    Although emperor Kunyu suffered heavy damage before, but at the moment he barely recovered his vitality. Seeing sun Bing again, his face showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Empty mirror, come out!"


    After the words fall, there is a bright light in the whole world. Then, on the top of emperor Kunyu''s head, there is an ancient bronze mirror, which radiates mysterious waves and breathes the breath of endless chaos.


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, and he could not help exclaiming: "what? Even the emperor''s soldiers have been released? "


    Because it is said that this empty mirror is the emperor''s army of Kunyu. It is unpredictable and has infinite mystery, which makes people unable to defend.


    However, after feeling the breath of the empty mirror, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, at the moment, the virtual mirror can only be regarded as an ordinary half imperial instrument, which should be forged by imitating emperor soldiers.


    In this regard, Emperor Kunyu sneered: "to deal with you, why do you need to use the real emperor''s soldiers? At the moment, the empty mirror is in hand, just to revenge just one sword."


    At the next moment, the obscure waves suddenly spread out from the empty mirror. The most important thing is that it is also connected with the breath of emperor Kunyu, and the four sides of the space are constantly distorted.


    Sun Bing''s face also had a change, the body can''t help but quickly toward the back.


    But soon we could hear emperor Kunyu roaring: "great void skill."


    Different from the previous, this time the pressure is more majestic, the four sides of the void seem to solidify in general, under the impulse of the void mirror, it is like a mirror flower, inch by inch collapse.


    Countless space cracks are sweeping towards sun Bing. If you look up, you can see. The sky has even been completely broken. In the endless chaos, there is a vast river of water leaning down.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s sense of danger is several times as much as before. It can be said that with the help of the virtual mirror, the power of the great void technique has completely burst out.


    Sun Ding''s face suddenly subsided in a short time, but in the end, sun Bing''s face changed.


    "Kyushu border, give it to me!"


    The mysterious atmosphere diffused out, and under the suppression of Jiuding, the original constantly broken space was stagnated.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Kun Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face was full of disdain: "how can the fire of fluorescence compete with the bright moon, to this seat broken."


    But at the same time, sun Bing once again wields the sword, and the obscure fluctuation is diffuse. Under the long sword, there is no sword spirit emerging.


    "Karma"


    after a sword, sun Bing stood still and looked at emperor Kunyu''s eyes, which was full of coldness.


    Seeing such a situation, Emperor Kunyu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I didn''t expect you to give up completely in this way. However, as a barbarian coming out of the countryside, it''s your honor to die in the void mirror."However, in sun Bing''s sight, we can see that the sword blade formed by the way of cause and effect passed through the void and directly cut a causal line on emperor Kunyu.


    At the same time, Emperor Kunyu, who was originally full of laughter, suddenly changed his face, because he could clearly feel that a crisis had come directly to his head.


    Although the heart of emperor Kunyu was full of doubts, his vigilance was also raised to the extreme. His eyes kept sweeping around him. As long as there was any change, he could react in an instant.


    Time slowly flows away, but the expected crisis does not come.


    For a moment, a trace of doubt appeared in the heart of emperor Kunyu, and he said in secret: "is it difficult to become everything before? It''s just my illusion?"


    But also at this moment, the space behind him, suddenly appeared a small crack, and is still spreading towards him.


    Emperor Kunyu subconsciously urged the force to smooth the cracks in this space.


    It''s just strange that the crack did not dissipate, but became more and more huge, and the originally peaceful space suddenly fell into the violent space turbulence, and the fatal threat came in an instant.


    "Is this a crisis? I didn''t expect that one day, this seat will fall into the turbulent flow of space! "


    In a hurry, Emperor Kunyu didn''t get too flustered. Instead, he tried his best to activate the empty mirror. At the same time, relying on his understanding of the way of space, he opened a space passage in front of him and went straight into it.


    When Emperor Kunyu reappeared, he could find that the fatal crisis around him had disappeared completely. So he could not help but say: "I finally escaped. I didn''t expect such an accident."


    But also in the next moment, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "I think you are happy some early, do not know this time you how to avoid it?"


    When Emperor Kunyu was confused, a sharp pain immediately appeared in his mind. When he lowered his head, he could see the blade of Zhuxian sword flashing blood fluorescence.

 Chapter 2603

    However, Emperor Kunyu tolerated for so many years. His heart and strength were very important. Even though he suffered such a huge trauma, he did not give up.


    Immediately, the emperor Kunyu tried his best to urge the great void technique. The figure standing in front of sun Bing immediately disappeared without a trace.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already crossed thousands of miles away, and there is no extra strength, and the body can not help falling from the empty.


    In the face of his enemies, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all. His spirit and spirit were integrated into a sword and chopped directly in front of him.


    Under the sword edge, the space is divided into two parts, and the target points to the emperor Kunyu below.


    After perceiving his own situation, Emperor Kunyu''s heart is full of remorse. He did not expect sun Bing''s strength to be so strong.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, its own potential has also completely burst out. A hazy road tree appears on its head, and the surrounding space is unpredictable, just like the appearance of the noumenon of the space Avenue, the mystery reaches the extreme.


    With this force, the empty mirror at the moment is a burst of brilliant glory.


    For a time, the space was so obscure that it was even distorted, and the violent waves were constantly spreading around.


    As for the sword, it seemed that it had stopped in the air. Under the divine power of the empty mirror, it could no longer pierce into it.


    There are countless inscriptions exploding in every moment, and the mysterious roads collide with each other.


    At the moment, the scene is beautiful, but it is also full of deadly murders.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really extraordinary. It has completely developed the avenue of space. It only needs to continue to endure for a period of time. It is absolutely comparable to daoluo and others."


    But the next moment, sun Bing sighed: "your strategy of hiding your horizons and keeping a low profile is quite perfect, but unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong opponent."


    The words fall, hidden in the body, the power of the thousands of sacred ways that have been unsealed completely burst out, the shadow of the twelve grade fire red lotus presents, and the bloody flame comes from the sky.


    As for the empty mirror, after all, it can''t compete with these terrible forces. It can only see a distortion of the space, and finally, like a broken mirror, it completely collapses.


    But that sword awn, then unceasingly toward the Kunyu emperor son attack and go.


    "Sun Bing, you dare to do so."


    A roar suddenly came from a distance, and then a violent wave broke out.


    The next moment, the dazzling sword has already collapsed. Turning around, you can find that many figures are approaching here quickly. The first two people are sun Bing''s acquaintances, daoluo and Shenyue.


    At the moment, the two people look at Sun Bing in the eyes, are full of fierce anger, and there is no hidden intention of killing in the heart.


    After seeing sun Bing''s eyes, he couldn''t help saying again:


    "Sun Bing, don''t push your luck."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but the action in the hand did not have any pause.


    The sword yuan in the body is madly infused into the sword of killing immortals. In the void, a huge sword shadow is formed, and it is cut directly in front of him.


    Just for a moment, Emperor Kunyu''s mysterious road tree was divided into two under this sword. Under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions, a strong vigorous wind was blowing in the four directions of the void.


    For a moment, the whole void was very quiet. Looking at the scene, everyone''s face was full of shock and amazement.


    In an instant, Emperor Kunyu directly gave out a miserable roar, and his eyes looking at Sun Bing were full of resentment:


    "next time I meet, I will certainly cut you into pieces and pieces, and extract the spirit and soul, which will be tormented forever."


    Because in this moment, sun Bing''s sword spirit contains the edge, directly cut off the road of emperor Kunyu, leaving a completely indelible road injury.


    But after hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but snort: "in this case, we don''t have the chance to meet next time."


    Then, it broke out again, and this time, there was a strong intention to kill.


    Such a sharp edge directly awakened daoluo and others from the shock. After seeing the scene in the distance, his face changed dramatically.


    Immediately there is no hesitation, the momentum of the body completely burst out, all-out toward sun Bing attack, but also quickly toward the Kun Yu emperor where the gallop away..


    At this moment, we can only see hundreds of millions of gods flashing in the void, and the extremely terrible pressure is coming. Finally, they are all converged into a fatal blow, which is constantly sweeping towards sun Bing.


    In the face of such attacks, sun Bing''s heart, even emerged a strong sense of crisis.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he ran with all his strength, shrunk down to an inch, and took a step towards the rear, and then he had already passed through the layers of space.The next moment, daoluo and others have come to the surrounding, coldly look at Sun Bing, and immediately turn their attention to Emperor Kunyu.


    After finding out the injury in emperor Kunyu''s body, Shenyue and other people''s faces were even more ugly. They said in a deep voice:


    "Sun Bing, are you too cruel? Why cut off the way of emperor Kunyu? What''s the difference between such acts and demons? "


    After all, the damage of the road directly appears on the road tree. Even after the fall, the revival of the ethnic group at a huge cost can not be erased.


    Moreover, there are very few deities in the world that can make up for Taoist injuries, even the ethnic groups behind them.


    It means that there is no possibility of breakthrough in the future.


    This kind of hatred is deeper than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "in your eyes, I was originally a demon. This matter was quite simple. If he wanted to kill me, I would naturally fight back."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes are full of sarcasm, straight toward the four sides and swept away.


    All of the people who came here are the emperors and daughters of the hundred nationalities, and they are also sun Bing''s enemies.


    "Well, well, well, I didn''t expect to see all of them this time."


    At this time, sun Bing''s face could not help but smile, but the next moment, his words were extremely cold:


    "in this case, if you want to do it, you have to do it directly. Why be so hypocritical? It''s disgusting to think of you who have destroyed the world of others with such high sounding words. "

 Chapter 2604

    For a while, Shenyue and other people''s faces were hard to see the extreme, and there was no way to make any refutation.


    After all, they have tried their best to cover up their evil for countless years.


    It can even be said that the reason why they can possess such cultivation strength is more based on plundering the rest of the world.


    Immediately, Shenyue and others looked at each other. Although they didn''t say any words, their hearts were full of killing intention for sun Bing.


    After feeling this killing intention, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "is this anger? You''ve always been high and high, and you''ve never been able to expose your hypocrisy, but today I''ve broken the constant rules.


    But this is only the beginning. One day, I will let you all be destroyed. How did you plunder other people''s world? Then how can you return it? "


    At this time, the Shenyue of Shenyue couldn''t stand it, and directly roared: "do it, no matter what, today I hope you Taoist friends will give up prejudice and kill this son, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "Yes, in any case, we can''t let it get the inheritance of destiny, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    One side of the Dao Lu also can''t help but nod.


    After all, sun Bing, who has the reincarnation of the holy emperor, has already had such a terrible disrespect. It is hard to imagine what degree he can achieve if he gets the inheritance of Sima Ming again.


    But now, in this continent, they are so numerous that they have unsealed many cards of their own. In contrast, sun Bing is only in the middle of his reign, and his resources are quite scarce. His strength is far from equal to that of his heyday.


    So for them, this is the best chance to kill sun Bing.


    "Qi and blood Tianqing"


    Shenyue took the first step, and his powerful Qi and blood burst out completely, forming a vast river of Qi and blood, straight into the sky, and then pressed sun Bing heavily.


    The space in front of us is so fragile under such a strong flow of Qi and blood. It can be said that under the same level, the body of Shenyue has been refined to the extreme.


    Daoyu on the other side also made a move. The whole human body was filled with God''s power, as if he could command the world''s myriad ways. The extremely terrifying power was constantly sweeping towards sun Bing.


    In addition, there are more Taiyin emperors and daughters, as well as the rest of the emperors and daughters, all try their best to attack sun Bing.


    In the face of such a terrible situation, sun Bing also felt the threat of death in his heart, but the more like this, the more calm sun Bing''s mind.


    First of all, he urged him to shrink into an inch, and then he retreated toward the rear. He raised his head and saw the vast river of Qi and blood. Sun Bing could only hold the sword of killing immortals in his hand, gather his own essence and spirit, and wave it in front of him.


    There was a bright light in the heaven and earth, and then the sharp breath swept the whole sky. The vast river of Qi and blood could not help being divided into two under this sword.


    Originally gradually collapsed space, at this time also gradually restored calm.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still dignified and incomparable, because a series of mysterious and incomparable rules of the road come, almost turn into a cage general, constantly toward sun Bing shrouded and gone.


    In the face of that mysterious to the extreme of the road rules, sun Bing can only inch inch inch back, in the end, this just clenched his teeth, fully urged the holy way in his body, the strong breath of destruction broke out, the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus suddenly came.


    For a while, heaven and earth seem to have died out. Under the Black Lotus, the rules of the road also collapsed.


    But after a short time, the mysterious and incomparable Black Lotus shadow has disappeared, and sun Bing''s face is pale.


    Seeing such a situation, daoluo''s eyes flashed with joy, and without hesitation, he said:


    "sure enough, at the moment, his cultivation is only in the middle of the supreme period, and he can''t support long-term fighting. Moreover, the road he has mastered is not enough to motivate the twenty-four lotus flowers. This is our best opportunity."


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of many emperors and daughters, a thick killing opportunity broke out.


    We should know that almost every one of them has been defeated by sun Bing, and even forced by sun Bing to leave money to buy his life, which can be regarded as a lifelong disgrace.


    But because sun Bing''s strength is too strong, he can only hide the intention of killing in his heart. Now he knows that sun Bing is out of his wits, so the original suppressed killing machine breaks out completely.


    In an instant, thousands of avenues twinkle above the sky, and the stars are obscure. The sky, the earth, and the people are killing each other. The sky is full of strong and extreme killing intention, which is almost suffocating.


    Surrounded by people, sun Bing can really feel the deadly breath floating on his head.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle tightly, and in his heart, he said secretly:"With my cultivation strength at the moment, I can''t be the opponent of these people. Moreover, Nirvana secret law has not been released, and it may fall at any time."


    At first thought of sun lingbing''s way of thinking, his mind was full of light.


    However, Shenyue Daomao and others would not miss such a good opportunity. Seeing that their previous moves had not been successful, they did not hesitate to launch a new wave of attack. The majestic pressure broke out crazily, and they headed for the attack again.


    As for the moment, sun Bing''s eyes fell on emperor Kunyu in the distance, and his eyes were shining with bright light:


    "since the strength at the moment can''t cope with the enemy for the time being, we should first kill one of them and improve our own strength. Moreover, if we can get the way of the great emperor in his body, then I am not without the possibility of victory."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He did not care about the attack around him. In his eyes, only emperor Kunyu, who had already suffered heavy losses, was left in his eyes.


    Step out, the surrounding space has been distorted, in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already crossed a lot of distance.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s eyes, Shenyue and others also noticed sun Bing''s intention, and their faces changed dramatically, sending out bursts of roars:


    "stop for me!"


    The fierce and terrible attack came, and the heaven and earth seemed to collapse for it. All of them tried their best to stop sun Bing''s action.


    But at the next moment, in the dim sky, there was a bright streamer, and then a sword continued to sweep away towards emperor Kunyu.

 Chapter 2605

    Even though his original cultivation has reached the level of half emperor, he is just the supreme at this moment.


    But the enemy under the same realm, for sun Bing, can only be regarded as waste.


    So at the moment, facing that terrible sword, there is no resistance at all, only can watch the sword approaching towards itself.


    For a time, Emperor Kunyu''s heart was full of reluctance, but the four sides of the world were shrouded in the sword light. With his strength at the moment, he could not break free from the shackles.


    At the last moment, Emperor Kunyu could only look at Sun Bing, and his eyes were full of resentment and sent out a final cry:


    "I am a virtual Kun family, I will never die with you."


    But just after the words fell, Emperor Kunyu also completely fell under this sword. The sky was full of blood and rain, and there were countless visions in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the earth shaking sound directly spread out, so that the space was exploded. The attack of Shenyue and others finally came to sun Bing.


    In front of such attacks, sun Bing can''t help but suffer heavy damage. The whole person is like a kite with broken string and flies towards the distance.


    And the mouth is spit out bursts of blood, the whole body breath also weakened several times.


    Seeing this situation, all the monks were filled with joy, and some of them directly cried out: "dear friends, this son has been seriously injured and has no resistance any more. We''ll go all out and kill him here, and we''ll never be in trouble again."


    But also at this moment, Emperor Kunyu''s body, emerged countless mysterious waves, and finally into a streamer, straight into sun Bing''s body.


    As for sun Bing, he could feel a tremendous force pouring into his body, and his breath was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it was only in the middle of the supreme period, but in a short time, he had reached the later stage of the supreme realm.


    The most important thing is that sun Binggang just suffered the injury, in his breakthrough, also completely healed.


    "What? It''s impossible! "


    All the monks who saw the scene in front of them changed their faces. They didn''t expect that, but things suddenly changed.


    However, at the next moment, everyone''s eyes shifted to the place where the emperor of Kunyu had fallen. Only one of the rings could be seen, which was flashing a mysterious light, affecting all people''s hearts.


    "No, take the nanajiao immediately. You can''t let Sun Bing get it, or the consequences will be disastrous."


    A burst of roar came out directly, which awakened the monk who had been in shock.


    Suddenly, all the talents realized that the breakthrough of cultivation for sun Bing''s promotion was not as obvious as expected.


    But if we let Sun Bing collect nanajiao in his pocket and absorb a lot of resources, then the next battle will be quite difficult.


    Then, a monk''s figure twinkles, immediately toward the distant Najie gallop away.


    As for daoluo and Shenyue, they went directly to sun Bing and obviously wanted to stop his action.


    But it is also at this moment, nine days above the sudden emergence of a bright light, and then a whole ten streamers falling down, which is full of powerful imperial power, in the moment just appeared, 100 years attracted the attention of all people.


    "The way of the great emperor!"


    At this moment, everyone''s mind can not help but present these four words.


    After a brief shock, people''s eyes are full of fire.


    Obviously, this should be after the fall of emperor Kunyu, he absorbed the ten ways of the great emperor, reappeared.


    But before people could breathe a sigh of relief, someone was surprised to find that the ten streamers were aimed at Sun Bing''s direction. If they didn''t stop them, they would all be included by sun Bing.


    Aware of this, Shen Yue and other people''s faces were gloomy and incomparable. Unexpectedly, such a change happened at the moment.


    At present, there are two ways to prevent sun Bing from obtaining the acceptance precepts of emperor Kunyu, and the second is to prevent sun Bing from winning the ten great emperor''s ways.


    No matter what kind of sun bing gets, his own strength can have an amazing transformation, which can''t help but let them tangle incomparably.


    At last, daoluo and Shenyue looked at each other and could see the firmness of each other''s eyes. After sighing, they immediately rose into the air and galloped toward the ten streamers.


    After all, sun Bing obtained the resources of accepting the precepts, only being able to release his own power and get the way of the great emperor. The power he mastered was even more terrible. Moreover, in this way, he would be closer and closer to the inheritance of Sima Ming.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a sneer:


    "can''t you just stop me, can''t I make a stumbling block? Kill the immortal sword array, give it to meWords fall, sun Bing behind the sword box in three streamers flashing, Zhuxian Four Swords appear in the void.


    In such a void of killing intention, the four swords of killing immortals are more like fish in water. In just a moment, the sword array has been successfully condensed, and it goes straight to Shenyue and Daodao.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to cross the void and quickly headed for nanajiao.


    Without the obstruction of daoluo and Shenyue, the other emperors and daughters could not hinder him at all.


    In a short time, that ring has been sun Bing into the bag..


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately took out many resources from Najie and refined them. His breath became more and more magnificent.


    The sacred ways, which have been dust laden for a long time, are now blooming with their own brilliance. Together with nirvana, they can also be used again.


    It can be said that emperor Kunyu''s acceptance of the precepts helped sun bing a lot. Although he did not reach his heyday at the moment, it was no small matter.


    But on the other side, sun Bing did stop daoluo and Shenyue''s actions, while the others took this opportunity to absorb all the ways of the great emperor.


    But what sun Bing didn''t expect was that there were still two avenues, which went through layers of obstacles and went straight to his face, and finally got into his body directly.


    For a while, sun Bing''s momentum was promoted to the extreme, and felt the tremendous power running in his body.


    The fear in sun Bing''s heart even disappeared without a trace. His eyes once again swept in front of him and said coldly:


    "now, what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 2606

    Seeing such arrogant sun Bing, the faces of daoluo and others were gloomy, as if they could drip water, and their eyes were full of strong killing intention.


    Originally thought that this time sun Bing should be regarded as a turtle in a jar, but at the moment, in their hearts, there is a faint sense of crisis, as if they will fail.


    However, soon, daoluo and others had cleared their minds of many thoughts, and did not say any words at all, and went straight to attack sun Bing.


    A move, all people have no mercy, terror in the sky burst out, turbulent black cloud is a burst of tumultuous.


    "In accordance with this emperor''s order, within nine days, there will be thousands of roads to suppress this man, and there must be no mistake!"


    At this time, daoluo was just like an emperor in the world. His whole body was noble and dignified. Ordinary monks were not even qualified to look at him.


    The words contain a natural constitution, and the inscriptions flash one after another. Many rules of the great way are shrouded in the emptiness of the four sides. One can never say what he says.


    As for sun Bing, he could feel that the road of heaven and earth could not help tumbling. The powerful and terrifying power of heaven and earth would be suppressed in an instant. Thousands of avenues had even turned into chains and wanted to seal them.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of surprise, but soon, the corner of his mouth also appeared a sneer:


    "if I had faced this move before, I had no resistance at all, but now it is not the same."


    At that time, sun Bing''s body in a line of sacred way blooming bright light, the most important thing is that the 22 great emperor''s way, also shining, under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, a lotus platform emerged in the void.


    Twenty four lotus leaves carry countless mysteries, as if containing the wisdom of a world.


    For a moment, the twenty-four lotus terrace was like the center of heaven and earth, the origin of the road, resisting the erosion of numerous rules of the road. Even though the original inscriptions were mysterious, they were completely disintegrated at the moment.


    But just at this time, Shenyue straight toward sun Bing, you can only see that the void is full of burning heat, the vast river of Qi and blood burst out, and the sky is all bloody.


    "Heaven and earth oven"


    at this time, Shenyue did not have any reservation at all, and worked hard to make his own bottom card.


    In a flash, a purple divine thunder suddenly fell from the nine days, and even split the turbulent river of Qi and blood, cut off the dark clouds, shining the most brilliant light in the heaven and earth.


    Then a burst of decadent sound came out directly, and many roads gradually gathered and stacked, and finally turned into a barrier to completely wrap around them.


    Another thunderbolt suddenly appeared. The purple Thunder Dragon kept roaring, galloping on the chains of the main roads, and finally swept towards sun Bing.


    In the face of such a strange attack, sun Bing''s face is full of surprise, Zhuxian sword waved, a bright sword swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, that galloping Thunder Dragon already completely collapsed.


    However, this is only the beginning. The suffocating oppression comes from the nine days, and bursts of thunder explode, and purple thunder dragons emerge. Through many road chains, they constantly attack sun Bing.


    At the same time, in the four directions of heaven and earth, there are yin and yang two Qi manifesting, turning into a powerful flame, constantly burning sun Bing.


    At this moment, the nine heavenly gods thunder as the guide, yin and yang two Qi as the fire, with heaven and earth baking furnace, gathering the power of the sky, awe struck to kill sun Bing here.


    The terrifying heavenly power suddenly came, and the purple thunder snakes twinkled. The originally gloomy sky was even full of divine light at the moment.


    And the Yin and Yang fire is also quite extraordinary. On one side, it is filled with the hottest Yang fire, and on the other hand, it gathers the Yin fire that causes cold.


    With Yin and Yang intertwined together, the power that can erupt is totally increased in geometric degree. With the power of heaven and earth, even sun Bing feels the threat of death at this moment.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing is also not too flustered. After glancing around, he tries his best to urge the sword in his hand to cut out the bright sword in an instant.


    "Taiyi"


    it is like a sudden burst of chaos. It looks very fuzzy, but there is an infinite road hidden in it, which is extremely mysterious.


    In the blink of an eye, that sword has already passed through the layers of emptiness, toward the Shenyue attack and go.


    But in the middle of the sword, countless inscriptions suddenly appeared in the void, and the chains of roads also appeared.


    At this point, the power of heaven and earth completely revealed, completely showing a baking oven, which suppressed sun Bing.


    The earth shaking sound came out, and the sword was not short and collided with the oven. Every moment, hundreds of millions of inscriptions broke out, and the residual waves were frightening.


    While the oven of heaven and earth was attacked, Shen Yue could not help but spit out bursts of blood, and it was obvious that he suffered a lot of internal injuries.But the next moment, Shen Yue''s Qi and blood surged in his body, and his injury had recovered in an instant. Then he tried his best to instill the power into the oven of heaven and earth to kill sun Bing.


    "Is this the essence of protoss? It''s really powerful. The name of Shenyue deserves its reputation. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but be full of exclamation, and in his heart is talking to himself.


    However, the next moment, sun Bing can not help but a cold hum: "but so I want to be arrested, is really wishful thinking."


    For a moment, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. The mysterious wave of his whole body broke out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be quiet for it.


    "Karma"


    the cause and effect person transformed by the sword passed through the surrounding heaven and earth oven without hindrance, and went straight to the holy mountain.


    Even if you can''t see this blade at all, Shenyue, as a top strong man, still feels the fatal crisis emerging in his mind, and his face suddenly changes dramatically.


    In particular, he found that there was nothing unusual in the void in front of him. This made Shenyue''s vigilance rise to the extreme. His Qi and blood were surging all over his body, and a huge shadow of the ancient God appeared.


    The huge body shape, the sky above the head, feet nine you, just the breath of the body, let the space bloom countless ripples.


    But to his dismay, even if the shadow of the archaic deity appeared, the fatal sense of crisis did not diminish.


    In the end, Shen Yue could only look at Sun Bing and try his best to dodge to one side.

 Chapter 2607

    In an instant, the inscriptions on the heaven and earth surrounding them collapsed in an instant. Along with the rules of the main roads, they also disintegrated.


    As for sun Bing, seeing this situation, he did not have any hesitation at all. With the sword dancing, the oven of heaven and earth collapsed instantly.


    Countless thunder dragons gathered by the thunder of Zixiao God were completely cut off, the thunder snakes were dancing wildly all over the sky, and the fire of yin and Yang was also scattered, wandering in the void, and countless monks around were affected.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart did not have a trace of intolerance, especially to see many emperors and daughters in the distance, in his eyes is flashing cold light.


    At the same time, daoluo Shenyue didn''t have time to worry about others at the moment, so sun Bing never let go of such a wonderful opportunity. When the sword was dancing, only the shadow of sword could be seen in the sky.


    The loud and clear sound of the sword vibrated for nine days, and everyone had the illusion that it was on his back, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    In addition to the turbulent thunder snake and the fire of yin and Yang all over the sky, sun Bing''s move this time can be said to make everyone worse.


    For a time, the presence of many emperors and daughters, the complexion are coincidentally changed, the heart is full of fear.


    But even in the crisis of life and death, many emperors and daughters still did not panic.


    After all, they have self-knowledge of their own strength. If they work together to fight against sun Bing, they still have a chance to survive. If they can disperse and escape, they can only be defeated by each.


    In a short time, dozens of emperors and daughters twinkled, forming an array directly, defending sun Bing''s attack with all their strength.


    And the rest of the friars under the emperor''s sons and daughters, seeing this situation, could not help but join forces to attack sun Bing.


    However, in the dark, Xuanyin and others have been trying their best to compete with the rest of the monks. Although they can not help sun Bing too much, it is not easy.


    In addition, in the long sky, sun Bing is the enemy of the whole world. Everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of fierce opportunities.


    In the face of these enemies, sun Bing is extremely calm. His eyes are full of coldness, and his hands are even more merciless. When his heart moves, his sword case suddenly opens, and streams of streamer light soar into the sky.


    "Stars around the sky sword array"


    thousands of mystery came. Even if the sky was covered with strong dark clouds, the bright star still broke through everything, and came down from the nine days, directly shining on the shining flying sword.


    At this moment, the starlight and the sword have even become one.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the vast sword idea erupted, and the mysterious sword array came along, and the stars all over the sky were in the array.


    Moreover, the sword array echoes with the nine stars. In a word, the scene at this moment is beautiful.


    However, many emperors and daughters in the sword array are filled with a strong sense of crisis at the moment, as if they will fall at any time.


    Daoluo and Shenyue on the other side also saw such a scene, and their faces could not help changing: "no, we must stop him. If we let him kill so many friars, we will not be his opponent at all."


    When the words fell, a golden sword suddenly appeared in daoluo''s hand. Although there was not much killing atmosphere, it was full of dignity. It was the king''s sword formed by Daodao with his own emperor''s Tao as the root.


    With the sword of the king and the seal of the emperor, daoluo was really like the nine heavenly gods. The sword pointed to sun Bing, and hundreds of millions of roads were suppressed.


    As for Shenyue, his powerful Qi and blood burst out, and the space in front of him was completely broken. In a faint moment, sun Bing seemed to be fighting against an archaic deity. There was a terrible amount of oppression in the heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing, who is in great danger, frowns a little. His heart is moved, and the sword array of stars in the sky bursts out completely.


    In a short time, the four stars of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are shining, and they are frantically attacking the friars in the sword array.


    Seeing the attack getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but emerge a sneer. In the blink of an eye, the Kyushu border appears in the void.


    It is a tool that gathers the endless Qi of the whole human race. It is extremely heavy. It is full of vicissitudes of life. It seems that it has crossed the long river of history. It directly competes with the powerful imperial power.


    Later, sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals in his hand sparkled with blood, showing the nature of the cutting weapon. When the sword was dancing, you could only see the suffocating light flashing, and the world was divided into two parts.


    The earth shaking sound then sounded, and the residual wave caused by sweeping in the move collision made the space explode.


    After the emptiness gradually recovered, the three figures appeared again, but Sun Bing was not injured at all.


    Seeing this, the faces of daoluo and Shenyue could not help changing, but at the same time, bursts of sad wails came out.


    When you turn around, you can see that the array of stars and swords is shining brightly. Obviously, some monks have been severely damaged."Not good!"


    For a time, two people are filled with a sense of crisis, at the moment sun Bing has been so difficult, if let it go further, then they are far from their opponents.


    Thinking of this, daoluo and Shenyue couldn''t help looking at each other, nodding their heads in secret, and then without hesitation, they shot at Sun Bing.


    At this time, the two men really did not hide anything. One after another of the great emperor''s doctrines burst out completely. On top of their heads, the fifteen supreme ways condensed into a golden dragon of Qi and fortune. They collected the swords and seals of the emperors, as if they had achieved the respect of the emperor.


    The long sword refers to Qi Yun Jin long, who can''t help but roar. It flies towards sun Bing. At this moment, all kinds of resonance resonate, as if the whole heaven and earth are oppressed.


    As for Shenyue''s body, the thirteen great emperor''s ways are diffused, supplemented by vigorous Qi and blood, the empty shadow of the prison God image finally appears completely, with its back on the sky, treading on the nether world, as if all the forces of the world were suppressing sun Bing.


    At this moment, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart was several times that of any time before. The power of the 22 great emperor''s ways in his body also burst out.


    A series of mysterious roads gather together, and finally form a sword with the whole body of Dao Yun. Even if no one urges, the breath just blooms out, which makes people shudder.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart burst into ecstasy. He glanced straight around and said in a soft voice:


    "I have a sword, which can break all kinds of methods!"

 Chapter 2608

    With a move in mind, the Dao sword formed by many roads has already appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel a powerful and terrible force sweeping in his body, and then a cold sense emerges from the corner of his mouth, and tries his best to chop it in front of him.


    With this sword, heaven and earth are divided into two, and countless inscriptions on the road collapse. The bright light can''t be compared with that of the blazing sun.


    Even Dao Dao and Shen Yue could not help but close their eyes when they saw the light with their own eyes.


    In a flash, the golden dragon flying for nine days has come to sun Bing. The God of prison, who shoulders the heaven and earth, also comes here.


    The terrible power burst out in an instant, and the space collapsed. At the moment, the strength caused by the confrontation was even far beyond imagination. The core space on this side would collapse.


    But the next moment, you can hear a sad sound of a dragon singing through the nine days. The dragon is fighting in the wild. Its blood is dark and yellow, and drops fall from the air. It turns into a strong Yin and Yang Qi. In a blink of an eye, it has dissipated.


    Later, there was also a long sound of the elephant, which was full of pathos and made people cry.


    When the space was calm, daoluo and Shenyue were surprised to find that there was a narrow sword mark on the galloping golden dragon, and the dark yellow blood flowed away.


    On the other side, even if it was a terrible defense such as the prison God, there were scars on his body.


    For a while, the faces of daoluo and Shenyue were startled, but the reverse of the two visions also broke out, so that they could not help but spit out bursts of blood, and their breath was weakened a lot.


    At this time, two people look at Sun Bing''s eyes full of fear, did not expect sun Bing''s strength to be so terrible.


    As time went by, there was a continuous stream of wails among the stars and swords, and even some streamers poured into sun Bing''s body.


    If it goes on like this, then sun Bing''s strength will be more and more powerful, so that, together, they are far from being able to compete with sun Bing.


    Finally, the two eyes are filled with firmness. When the strength of the whole body breaks out, the injuries of the Golden Dragon and the God of prison disappear, and then they attack sun Bing with all their strength.


    The heaven and earth even stirred up for a time. At the moment, the momentum of the two men was several times as much as that of the previous one. In addition, the golden dragon of Qi and the God image of Zhen prison could even be compared with the strong one of the triple heaven.


    You should know that these two kinds of skills are the most precious secret methods of Taoist and Zhen people. Their power is even more powerful than the burial of heaven.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he felt the breath of death around him, as if he might fall at any time.


    But Sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, and even with a trace of happiness in his heart, he looked at the attack getting closer and closer to himself, and chuckled:


    "thanks to the unsealing of Nirvana secret method, otherwise, it would have fallen completely at this moment!"


    "Nirvana rebirth"


    the words fall, and there is even a loud and clear sound of the wind in the sky. As for sun Bing, he is wrapped up in the flames and can only see a blur of human figures.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, a touch of shock appeared on the faces of daoluo and Shenyue, but he didn''t return his bow, so there was no hand left.


    At this moment, all the roads in the heaven and earth are even completely annihilated and unified, forming a terrible magic power, pressing towards sun Bing. The seemingly simple attack contains hundreds of millions of mystery, making people unable to defend.


    In the hand of Shenyue, the power of an image of the God of the prison was integrated into a seal, on which the word "heaven" was depicted. After the sacrifice, it could even suppress the heaven.


    Before the blink of an eye, a terrible attack came, even though sun Bing''s strength was amazing, but at this time, the body was still smashed under the terrible attack.


    Then there were hundreds of millions of roads emerging, which cleared up the original place where sun Bing was, and even burst the void.


    After finishing all this, when the space returns to calm, they can see that sun Bing''s familiar figure is no longer there.


    For a while, daoluo and Shenyue could not help but feel relieved: "this sun Bing is really too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he killed him completely."


    When the words came here, a trace of unhappiness suddenly appeared in their hearts, because they did not receive the energy from sun Bing''s body, and there was no Najie in the same place.


    If you look at it again, you can find that the array of stars and swords has not collapsed. Suddenly, they have a terrible fact in mind.


    Just at this moment, a familiar voice sounded directly: "do you really think that this can kill me? Nirvana reborn


    The fire of Nirvana, which had dissipated in the void, is now coming from all directions, and then the familiar figure reappears in the flames.Seeing this scene with his own eyes, even though daoluo and Shenyue were well-informed, their faces were full of shock:


    "how could this be possible?"


    We should know that the attack they just launched almost wiped out the void, and there was no residue at all. Even the top 100 families could not bring people back to life.


    But Sun Bing has reappeared, which has exceeded the ordinary blood rebirth, to an unimaginable degree.


    However, in a short time, a clear glance appeared in Daodao''s eyes, and then he said again:


    "it seems that I, even all the people have underestimated you. In the hands of only one aborigine, he has mastered a secret skill, which can bring people back to life."


    After listening to these words, sun Bing nodded with a smile, and even said with admiration:


    "if it is really daoluo, he has found the key point at a glance, which is really admirable. At this moment, I don''t know how you can kill me?"


    "Even if you can come back from the dead? This kind of secret arts, after all, is limited, continue to hand. "


    However, Tao was not affected by sun Bing at all. His breath broke out and he attacked sun Bing without hesitation.


    When Sun Yue joined in the battle field, one of them came to see the other.


    Compared with the previous crisis, the crisis at the moment can be said to be worse than before. It can be said that the two of them want to kill sun Bing here.


    However, the most bizarre thing is that on the ninth day, there is also a trace of mysterious fluctuation. The towering attack broke out in an instant and went straight to sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but his mouth was filled with a sneer, and he said in secret:


    "finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 2609

    After turning his head, I can just see Wu Dao appear in front of everyone. Behind him, the black-and-white wings twinkle with extremely mysterious light, and try their best to sweep away towards sun Bing.


    Among the three different attacks, there is enough power to let Sun Bing fall. And in the attack of three people, sun Bing is filled with a sense of crisis.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face did not have a trace of fear, because for all of this, has long been in his expectation.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with dazzling light, and a deep voice sounded slowly:


    "an inch of time"


    in an instant, the vast river of time suddenly appeared above the nine days, and the whole sky was full of mysterious waves. Looking at the four corners of the void, everything was completely static.


    Looking around, you can see that the bodies of Shenyue and others are suspended in the air. Their eyes are dead in front of them, and their hands are full of that terrible and incomparable power.


    In addition, the hundreds of millions of road inscriptions scattered in the air are also completely stopped in place. At the moment, the world seems to be a most beautiful picture.


    Sun Bing is the only one who can move freely. At this moment, he can do whatever he wants.


    Looking at the three people who are surrounded by him, sun Bing does not hesitate to move, the sword shadow twinkles all over the sky, and countless bright sword awns are sweeping towards the four sides.


    Only the next moment, that mysterious and incomparable time long river virtual shadow, finally is completely collapsed.


    As for the heaven and earth, it also restarted. The earth shaking roar was deafening. The aftershocks caused by the attacks of daoluo, Shenyue and Wudao all stirred up the space.


    But the faces of the three of them also changed suddenly, for the sense of fatal crisis seemed to be hanging over their heads, and the hairs on their bodies were all standing up.


    Before daoluo and others could defend themselves, the sharp pain had already appeared in my mind. A huge force came, and the bodies of the three people could not help but fly to the rear.


    In the middle of the sky, you can only see bursts of blood mist, and finally only sun Bing is still aloof in the air.


    "How could that be possible?"


    All of a sudden, Shen Yue couldn''t help roaring with surprise.


    Even at the moment, his eyes are full of confusion, because in his feeling, he is attacking sun Bing, but he did not expect that he should have been such a huge trauma.


    Turning around and looking around, he found that daoluo and Wudao were also quite miserable. The face of Shenyue changed dramatically.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, filled with shock, doubt, and even thick panic, because this force, completely beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Dao Tao reluctantly stood up, swallowed a lot of panacea, and after recovering from his injury, he looked at Sun Bing with both eyes and said coldly:


    "is this the power of the world?"


    Although the words seem to be asking, her tone is full of determination. It is obvious that through some clues, she has already had a certain guess in her heart.


    Sun Bing didn''t hide it. He nodded slowly, and then whispered in a low voice:


    "yes, the road of time is far more than going against the current, and it is more able to pause the present. If you realize the extreme, you can even cross the future. As for just now, it is just a time pause."


    Even though they have some conjectures in their hearts, they are still full of shock when they really know the news.


    After all, this is not an ordinary power, but the most abstruse way of time. Only the strong in heaven can achieve this level. However, it is unexpected that sun Bing has such power.


    Then, all of a sudden, a hoarse laugh broke out: "OK, OK, OK, it''s really powerful. You''ve been hiding this move to seduce me, right? It''s really admirable. "


    "Life in the world, after all, there must be some cards, otherwise how can we compete with you emperors and daughters?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help a burst of chuckle, do not hesitate to open the mouth to ask.


    For a while, daoluo and others were extremely ugly, but finally they did not have the way to speak again:


    "so now that this seat has appeared, I don''t know how you will face the siege of the three of us?"


    As for sun Bing, he could feel a terrible pressure.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the fairies were so degenerate and plotting for the ages that you even wanted to keep company with them. Is this the principle you stick to?"


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly appeared a trace of irony smile.


    After hearing these words, daoluo and Shenyue couldn''t help looking at each other. After all, although there was no clear explanation on the surface, the hundred clans had already separated from the Xianzu clans in the dark, and there were even many confrontations in the dark.Just a short short short time, their eyes, will emerge a touch of firmness.


    No matter how much the fight between their own ethnic groups and the Xianzu, it will still be civil strife among the 100 ethnic groups. In contrast, sun Bing''s goal is to completely destroy the 100 ethnic groups, so all this is self-evident.


    Immediately, Shenyue did not hesitate to open his mouth: "you do not want to sow dissension in this, the enemy is in front of us, we will naturally work together, as for the rest, we will discuss after you fall."


    As for daoluo on one side, he didn''t even wait for the words to be finished, and then he burst out and went towards sun Bing.


    And no way, although with a trace of surprise on his face, but also did not delay any time, fairy devil two gas collection, directly blocked all of sun Bing''s retreat.


    At last, Shenyue also tried his best to suppress the whole heaven and earth. Even the space couldn''t bear the terrible power and made a distorted sound.


    "I don''t know what cards you have at the moment? No matter how delicate your magic power is, no matter how clever your moves are, they are nothing more than Earth collapsing tile dogs in front of absolute strength. "


    Deep voice slowly spread out, which contains a strong confidence.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    We should know that the strength of the three is quite strong now. The most important thing is that there are more than 40 ways of the great emperor.


    In contrast, there are only 22 in sun Bing''s hands. If such a confrontation happens, then sun Bing is far from their opponent.

 Chapter 2610

    But seeing the confident faces, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "since I have been waiting for you for a long time, do you really think I have no other preparation? Now that all three of you have appeared, the final battle has begun completely. "


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, there was a trace of unhappiness in the three people''s hearts, but even if they racked their brains to think about it, they couldn''t understand what sun Bing had in mind to say such a thing.


    But then, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. The stars and swords around the sky, which had been ignored by people, sparkled a bright light enough to change the color of heaven and earth.


    The sharp edge of the sword swept through the void, and the power of hundreds of millions of stars above the nine days poured down in an instant. At the moment, the sword array burst out with incomparable terrible power.


    Among them, even Dao Dao Dao and Shen Yue''s heart showed a trace of fear, not to mention the weaker emperors and daughters in the sword array.


    Thinking of this, their faces changed dramatically:


    "no, this sword array..."


    "Lizi, Ann dares to do so!"


    Before the words were finished, the two men rushed toward the sword array without hesitation. Their momentum broke out and they wanted to destroy the sword array completely.


    But Sun Bing''s speed was also fast to the extreme. Holding Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, he came to two people in one step:


    "it''s not a good habit to be distracted in the battle. As for the moment, I am the opponent of the three of you."


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, they are filled with anger, but they also know that this is not an opportunity to waste time.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to open his mouth to the distant Taoist: "you are trying your best to delay him. If you let him kill many monks in the sword array, we will have no chance of winning."


    At the moment of saying these words, there were bursts of howling in the sword array, and then a streamer of light surged towards sun Bing''s body, so that his breath became more and more majestic.


    At this time, Wudao frowned tightly, and he also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he was extremely holy on one side, full of ferocity on the other side, and he made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    "Moco limitless"


    when two kinds of relative terrible breath are gathered together, the power that can break out becomes more and more terrifying, and the void in front of him collapses. Sun Bing is even more aware of that fatal crisis.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only give up the way in front of him, the sword yuan surging in his body, the bloody streamer on the Zhuxian sword, and a sword is wielded.


    "Taichu"


    the innate one energy was born from the void, turned into a sword, and swept away in front of him.


    The horror of the explosion has been spread out in an instant, which spread out of the afterwave, let both sides can not help but retreat dozens of miles.


    On the other side, daoluo and Shenyue also came to the sword array. Without any hesitation, they made every effort to attack the array.


    For this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. After all, with the help of the power of hundreds of millions of stars, the power of the Zhou Tian stars sword array is not weaker than that of Zhuxian sword array. How can it be easily cracked.


    At the next moment, daoluo''s attack had already fallen. Suddenly, a series of mysterious rules of the road appeared in the void and swept towards the sword array.


    At this time, hundreds of flying swords in the sword array trembled at the same time, but hundreds of stars suddenly came, and the previous waves gradually returned to calm.


    In the end, daoluo and Shenyue could only see waves rippling on the surface of the sword array of stars around the sky, and then there was no movement.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he turned his eyes to the Wu Dao in front of him. After all, this is his current opponent.


    So after a deep breath, he took Zhuxian sword and tried his best to attack in front of him.


    Only can hear the earth shaking sound constantly sounded, in the void is the explosion of countless strong waves, the afterwave caused by the two people''s confrontation, all let the space inch collapse.


    However, daoluo and Shenyue were able to resist sun Bing. At the moment, he was able to resist sun Bing. At first, he was able to barely parry, but after a while, he was a little weak.


    "You two move faster. As time goes on, he gets stronger and stronger, and this seat can''t resist it for too long."


    Once again, he was beaten by sun Bing. He opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood, which was quite gloomy.


    After hearing these words, a haze appeared in the heart of daoluo and Shenyue.


    For this point, they feel more deeply than no way, because every moment, friars fall in the sword array, and sun Bing''s strength takes this opportunity to improve.


    However, no matter how angry they are in their hearts, it doesn''t help. Even if they work together, they didn''t destroy the star array.


    Finally, seeing the twinkling starlight, daoluo seemed to think of something and said without hesitation: "shield these starlight quickly, quickly, this is our only chance."While talking, the two men once again burst out of all their strength.


    At this moment, we can only see the clouds above the sky. Even if it is the power of hundreds of millions of stars, it can not come down.


    Seeing this situation, daoluo didn''t miss the opportunity to throw out the seal of the emperor of heaven in his hand. All kinds of roads were madly converging towards them, and they were oppressed downward heavily.


    After that, a bright light appeared on the surface of the array, but after a moment of stalemate, cracks appeared.


    And finally, the sword broke down completely.


    The sword array collapse brought about by the back bite, let Sun Bing know sea a burst of pain, mouth corner is outflow of purple gold blood, coupled with the unprovoked attack, the body also flies out.


    Looking forward to the three people in front of him, sun Bing''s face did not show a trace of fear, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "even if the sword array of stars was broken, what happened? My purpose, after all, has been achieved. "


    When the words fell, daoluo and others were shocked to find that only seven of the dozens of emperors and daughters in the sword array had survived. In addition, all of them had fallen.


    A streamer of light directly instilled in sun Bing, and those fallen monks'' Najie also flowed into sun Bing''s hands.


    At the moment, we can only feel the powerful wave gathering in the void. The closer sun Bing''s cultivation is, the closer he is to the half emperor.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because no matter how he absorbed energy, he could not break through to the half empire state.


    The biggest obstacle is the 24 grade lotus. After all, the road tree is not complete, so no matter what the cost, it can not break through.


    However, sun Bing''s heart is not too much depressed, because relying on the many resources in the Najie, the sealed many sacred doctrines are completely unsealed.


    At the moment, it means that all of sun''s power can explode.

 Chapter 2611

    For a moment, the faces of daoluo and Shenyue were heavy, especially in the deepest part of his eyes, with a trace of fear.


    As enemies, they even know sun Bing better than sun Bing himself, and clearly know how strong sun Bing is at his peak.


    I thought that when I came to this core space, I could quickly collect resources, unseal many secret methods, suppress sun Bing, and finally kill him completely.


    However, I didn''t expect that the idea was perfect, but things would happen in such a way that they lost all the opportunities. At the moment, they could only watch sun Bing grow stronger and stronger.


    Even though their cultivation is still at the peak of the half emperor, they still have no confidence in themselves.


    You know, in the outside world, sun Bing is also relying on his cultivation at the moment. Killing half emperor is like cutting melons and slaughtering Tianzun, just like killing dogs.


    If we let Sun Bing win the final destiny inheritance, then they can''t imagine how much sun Bing''s strength will be enhanced.


    At the thought of this possibility, a lot of cold sweat appeared behind daoluo and others.


    After a long sigh, Shen Yue first said, "well, no matter what the cost, we must stop sun Bing, otherwise..."


    The last sentence did not come out, but there was a trace of clarity in everyone''s eyes.


    Then, Wu Dao could not help but get a sneer from Jie Jie, and said directly:


    "well, at this moment, you might as well be frank and expose all the cards, or there will be no hope."


    The words fall, and suddenly there is a wave of obscure fluctuations, the original black and white wings of the 16 ways of the great emperor, suddenly turned into 18.


    After finishing all this, Wudao once again glanced at Daodao and Shenyue:


    "I don''t believe that you two will not keep it."


    After hearing these words, daoluo and Shenyue looked at each other and nodded slowly. The momentum of the whole body suddenly broke out, and New Holy doctrines came.


    Among them, three golden dragons, which have already been quite powerful, have become more and more powerful. They are millions of miles in size, almost invisible, and exude arrogance.


    On the other hand, the whole body of Shenyue is also full of Qi and blood. Under the flashing inscriptions of thousands of roads, countless rules of the great way appear on the surface of the body, and then many ways of the great emperor are presented.


    In detail, there are five ways of the great emperor. In addition to the thirteen that have been exposed before, there are also 18.


    In this regard, there is no accident on the face of no way, but a sneer:


    "I know that you will never expose your cards until the critical moment. If you make a full effort at the beginning, how can you let Sun Bing be free for such a long time."


    Said here, no way to look at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of strong resentment.


    After all, it is this man who destroys his eternal plans to the extent that everyone shouts to fight against him. This kind of blood feud will never die.


    Hearing the speech, daoluo and others didn''t say much. After a cold look at Wu Dao, they turned their attention to sun Bing. The breath all over his body broke out, and the atmosphere changed gradually at the moment.


    "Three people, each of them has obtained 18 sacred doctrines. OK, OK, OK. It saves me to collect them myself. As long as you are killed, the final inheritance will be in my pocket."


    Looking at the people in front of him, sun Bing suddenly chuckled.


    However, these words made Dao Dao''s face colder:


    "it''s only after you can defeat us. As for you at the moment, you are far from our opponent."


    Just at this moment, nine days above suddenly appeared a streamer, a glance, you can find that there are nine, and quickly toward sun Bing.


    In this case, the complexion of sun Bing and Dao Tao changed at the same time.


    Because they know that the way of the great emperor in the hands of those emperors and ladies who fell in the sky star array has reappeared. Who can master these roads next will be the final winner.


    In an instant, both sides galloped toward the sky.


    "If you want to win those saints, you must pass through me first."


    After seeing sun Bing, he had already crossed the layers of space. Daolu''s face changed suddenly. The emperor''s sword was pointing directly at Sun Bing. Eighteen roads in the golden dragon of Qi and fortune broke out completely, and the strong pressure broke out in the sky.


    Later, Shenyue also did not hesitate to fight. The powerful momentum of the prison God image broke out and was suppressed with incomparable strength. The afterwaves contained in it could make the sky shake.


    In addition, the friars who had barely survived from the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array also shot at Sun Bing.Their purpose is quite simple. The nine principles of the great emperor can flow into anyone''s hands, but can''t be obtained by sun Bing.


    Many attacks come, even if it can not cause a fatal crisis to sun Bing, but it can greatly delay his action speed.


    After a short time, however, Wu Dao''s action was the fastest, completely ahead of all friars and getting closer and closer to the nine ways of the great emperor.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a touch of anxiety, coldly looked at daoluo and others, and then a burst of cold hum:


    "really think this can stop me? What a naive thing


    "An inch of time"


    at the next moment, sun Bing tried his best to stimulate the strength in his body, especially the holy way of time was blooming with bright light, affecting the shadow of the long river of time in the dark.


    The world is quiet, except for sun Bing, all other people''s time has been completely suspended. At the moment, his eyes turn, and he can only watch sun Bing ascend nine days.


    It''s just that the consumption of urging this move is also quite terrifying. In addition, daoluo and others tried their best to resist. In a short time, time has been restored.


    But at the same time, sun Bing has come to the top of the nine days, and those who have barely recovered can only watch the nine great emperor''s ways pour into sun Bing''s body.


    The majestic and majestic pressure burst out in an instant. At the moment, sun Bing is like a supreme emperor. Just his momentum makes people unable to breathe.


    Feeling the terrible power in his body, sun Bing''s mouth showed a smile. Finally, his eyes fell on Shenyue and others, and said directly:


    "the battle has just begun. I hope you can go there and don''t let me down."

 Chapter 2612

    At the moment, daoluo and others did not say any words at all. They immediately gathered all the strength of the whole body and attacked sun Bing.


    You can only see the golden dragon flying and the gods dancing wildly. In the end, there is a gathering of magic light and immortal light behind him.


    Under the joint efforts of the three people, the roads in the heaven and earth are clearly presented in the void, and the majestic pressure is diffused. Therefore, there are many cracks in the space, and the terrible aftershocks are sweeping around crazily.


    Sun Bing, who is at the center of the body, is facing the three people''s encirclement and suppression. The pressure he feels is even greater to the extreme.


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear on his face. When three different attacks were coming, he finally started.


    In the body, one holy way revived, and finally the thirty-one ways of the great emperor also bloomed all their strength


    the hazy immortal light appeared. With all the sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body, the twenty-four lotus terrace gradually emerged, and the endless mysterious path spread around.


    The next moment, one after another of the huge fluctuations came, the strength of the three people under hand, fierce and terrible, even space can not bear the aftershocks of the battle.


    However, the lotus platform is still quietly suspended on Sun Bing''s head, accompanied by a strong attack sweeping, looming, but has not collapsed.


    After a long time, the surrounding space was calm again, and the faces of Daodao and others were hard to see in an instant, and their mouths were even gnashing their teeth and exclaiming:


    "how can this be possible?"


    Because in their line of sight, sun Bing was not hurt at all, which was really a blow to them.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes suddenly swept toward Shenyue and others, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "it''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s my turn next."


    At the moment of hearing this, the faces of Shenyue and others changed.


    Then, without hesitation, he retreated to the rear, and in the blink of an eye, he had crossed a million miles of space.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, and his mouth was even more sarcastic:


    "it''s really naive. At the moment, there are only 10 billion miles left in this mainland. How can you run and where can you go?"


    The words fall, sun Bing directly hands, in the hands of the Zhu Xian sword blood light suddenly appeared, a sword, the world is shining dazzling sword.


    "Taichu"


    "Taiyi"


    "Taishi"


    in the blink of an eye, the three swords came into the world, and immediately pursued the three men of Daodao, Shenyue and Wudao to attack and leave.


    Under this sword, the three of them fully realized the fatal crisis, as if they were likely to fall at any time, and countless cold sweats emerged behind them.


    The three faces were filled with a trace of firmness when they realized that there was no way to avoid them.


    Then, Daodao suddenly stopped, holding the sword of the emperor and the seal of the emperor in one hand. He was like the emperor of heaven who came to the world. He gathered hundreds of millions of rules of the road and tried his best to resist the impact of the sword.


    The powerful Qi and blood of Shenyue broke out completely, and the void was extremely anxious. The long-time sound of the elephant frightened the sky. The God of the prison in the market was powerful as a palm. Between the waves, a star was drawn and attacked towards the sword.


    As for no way, it is even more extraordinary. At this moment, half of the immortal light appears, and half of the evil spirit is crisscrossed. Under the same body of immortal and demon, two opposite rules of the road are interwoven. In addition, the Divine Wings composed of the eighteen ways of the great emperor behind him, condenses into a divine light and makes every effort to attack sun Bing.


    The three swords broke down at almost the same time, and the earth shaking sound sounded directly. There were countless inscriptions in the whole void.


    The strong vigorous wind swept around, and even Daotao and others could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Soon, the raging vigorous wind finally returned to calm, but at the moment, the eyes of Shen Yue and others looking at Sun Bing were filled with solemnity, wonder and even a trace of fear.


    Even if the heart has long been conjectured, but at the moment sun Bing showed the strength, is still far beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, there is even a trace of retreat in the hearts of daoluo and others.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the three people immediately erase this idea. After all, the hatred between them and sun Bing, as well as the ethnic groups behind them, has reached an irreconcilable level. If sun Bing is made stronger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For a time, three people can not help but look at each other, can see the firmness of each other''s eyes.


    But at the same time, sun Bing frowned and said to himself: "it is true that he is the three most powerful emperors, but the battle will come to an end."


    The next moment, sun Bing again shot, and even in order to be able to kill, he directly used his own cards.


    "Karma"Suddenly, there are infinite waves on Zhuxian sword. With the force of cause and effect, they have become a series of deadly but undetectable swords, which once again sweep towards the three people.


    At the moment, daoluo and others can feel that the sense of crisis emerging in their hearts is several times as much as that before.


    Shen Yue, in particular, has a strong sense of crisis in his eyes, because he has personally faced this move before, and naturally knows that he can''t defeat the enemy.


    Immediately, he said without hesitation:


    "we can''t understand the main road involved in this move for the time being, so we should avoid it immediately, otherwise we will be worried about our lives."


    Smell speech, even if the heart is full of unwillingness, but the Tao and no way, but also can only escape in the void.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the area of the mainland is only 10 billion square meters, which seems to be very large, but it is too small for such strong people as them.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous emperors of the three clans were running around like monkeys at the moment. It''s really funny."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering.


    Hearing these words, the three people''s hearts, have emerged a thick anger..


    As the emperor of the largest ethnic group, the three of them have been extremely noble since their birth. They have never suffered such humiliation.


    In particular, this person is still a vagrant who has not been regarded by them all the time, which is even more unacceptable.


    At the moment, daoluo''s heart is still full of regret. After all, he once had a chance to kill sun Bing, but he missed it.


    If you can come again, even if you give up any chance, you will kill sun Bing at all costs.

 Chapter 2613

    It''s a pity that there is no "if" in the world, unless there is a strong man who has become an emperor by the way of time, and does not hesitate to be bitten by time and help others reverse time, then there is hope for a new comeback.


    However, the Tao of time is so mysterious that there are so many great emperors from ancient times to the present, and few of them can achieve the imperial realm by the way of time. At present, there is no one in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    Therefore, the thought in Tao''s mind can only be regarded as an illusion.


    The battle continued, and the three men who had barely escaped the edge of causality were pretty ugly.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the battle, they were absolutely inferior. They attacked with all their might, and even sun Bing''s defense was not broken.


    But Sun Bing just two random moves, forced them to jump up and down, recalling the scene before, the hearts of the three people are full of shame.


    In the same way, daoluo and others also accepted a bloody fact, that is, at the moment, they are far from being able to compete with sun Bing. Such a vagrant is even superior to their three most top emperors.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s cultivation has not yet reached the semi imperial realm.


    For a time, three people''s hearts can not help floating up a layer of haze.


    But the next moment, you can see in the eyes of no way, the blood light flashed by, and looked directly at the emperor on the side, and then did not hesitate to move.


    With the wings surging behind him, the power of the eighteen ways of the great emperor broke out completely. Even though there were two or three sacred doctrines in the hands of emperors and daughters, they could not compete with no way even though they were fully prepared. What''s more, they were in a hurry at the moment.


    In a flash, one of the emperors suddenly fell down, his body into a streamer, straight into the body of no way.


    The whole process was so fast that daoluo and Shenyue didn''t respond, and the emperor had already fallen completely.


    Then, a burst of startling roar came out directly: "Xianjian, what do you really want to do? Do you want to kill each other in the face of a big enemy? "


    As he spoke, daoluo and Shenyue even fought back and forth, surrounded Wudao. As long as he had any changes, he would not hesitate to move.


    After hearing these words, a trace of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "it''s all now, haven''t you realized the reality? At the moment, we can''t compete with him at all. What''s more, these wastes are better used to strengthen us than to use them to help enemies. There is still a glimmer of hope in this way. "


    All of a sudden, the faces of daoluo and Shenyue changed one after another. After all, what the Tao said was true.


    Just at the moment, Wudao has completely absorbed the energy of that emperor, and his whole body momentum has suddenly improved a lot, and his strength has become more and more powerful.


    Seeing this situation, the only surviving emperors and daughters also recovered from their panic and showed a bitter smile on their faces:


    "yes, I was seriously injured in this engraving, and I can''t save one in ten. It''s better to give the power to you, and hope you can kill sun Bing!"


    To be able to achieve the emperor, not only amazing talent, but also extraordinary decisiveness.


    After saying these words, the remaining emperors and daughters, without waiting for each other to hand, went straight into the bodies of daoluo and others.


    At this time, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his heart. The sword Yuan Dynasty in his body was instilled with Zhuxian sword and went out with all his strength.


    "An inch of time"


    in an instant, the world was silent, leaving sun Bing alone to attack Daoyao and others not far away.


    It has to be said that this move is quite terrible. Time is completely static, but there are still ways to crack it. When the power reaches a certain level, it can completely break the blockade of time.


    The cultivation of Shenyue and others has already reached the level of half emperor, which is much higher than sun Bing. What''s more, they have absorbed the energy of other emperors and daughters, and their accomplishments can''t help but soar.


    So the momentum of the body broke out, a mysterious road rules came, the completely static space followed by cracks, and finally was completely broken.


    Then, on the ninth day, one after another of the great emperor''s ways came, and when sun Bing was not able to respond, he integrated into the body of daoluo and others.


    Three forces of terror swept directly towards sun Bing, and the terror filled the sky and the earth.


    "Sun Bing, now it''s time for us to take revenge."


    Words fall, the three people do not have any hesitation, showing the appearance of three talents, surrounded by sun Bing, each of them has the same breath and strength.


    At this moment, the three of them have urged the secret method of natural cultivation, and the heaven and earth are shining with each other, and the aftereffect of the moves is enough to make the space collapse.


    But now the prestige that emanates from the void, the monk whose willpower is not firm, and his mind may even collapse completely.Sun Bing''s pressure, in a short moment, then huge to the extreme, the whole body of the bones, can not help but issued bursts of crisp sound.


    The most frightening thing is the unruly. The attack on the body is quite strange. The immortal and the devil are in the same body. This move is more like the perfect combination of the magic and the magic.


    This also means that the two secret methods are combined, so the power that can break out will become more and more terrifying.


    "It''s good. Do you really think that we can win in this way? It''s just your extravagance. "


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and the mysterious 24 grade lotus stage shadow appeared again, which gathered all sun Bing''s roads and condensed into the acme of mystery.


    Each lotus leaf, as if contains a heaven and earth in general, the lotus platform is suspended in the void, as if the heaven guard against all attacks around.


    In the blink of an eye, liantai and daoluo collide with each other, and the earth shaking sound spreads out.


    The collision between the main roads is terrible to the extreme. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions collapsing between each breath. Now it is more like the collision between the rules of heaven and earth.


    The secret method of natural cultivation and birth is the embodiment of the rules bred by heaven and earth. As for the 24 grade lotus platform, even if it did not achieve chaotic green lotus, it can be called the origin of the road, so it can be said that for a time it is comparable.


    But Sun Bing is not a person who can''t fight back. Seeing this wonderful opportunity, a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the fluctuation of his whole body changed dramatically.


    Under the vigorous breath surging, all of them were instilled into the long sword, and one sword was cut straight out.


    to "destroy the heaven and the earth"

 Chapter 2614

    The sword is full of the dead rhyme, just a little wave, as if the heaven and earth were completely buried, the terror to the extreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this sword awn then straight toward Dao Luo and others swept away.


    Where the sword light passes, the space collapses and becomes a chaos. Even the sword light is very dim and full of the breath of death.


    For a moment, Shenyue and others can clearly feel the threat coming from behind, because their hearts are crazy warning.


    If you are hit by this sword, you may fall completely.


    When they turned their heads and saw the sword, their eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed in unison:


    "this, this, how is this possible?"


    By virtue of their status, they are quite familiar with the secrets that have appeared.


    If you want to know these inborn secret methods, you can''t see simple moves any more. They are completely different from each other, and the secret methods in everyone''s eyes are different.


    So even if sun Bing''s sword moves, their hearts are still full of clarity.


    Such a strong breath of silence is clearly the wave of "burial in heaven".


    Originally, sun Bing had a Nirvana secret method that could bring people back to life, which could be regarded as a coincidence. However, this burial skill is the most precious secret method of the funeral clan, which can not be explained by coincidence.


    "Can we say that sun Bing is an emperor trained by the funeral clan? It''s just like the immortality is something cultivated by fairies. "


    For a moment, this idea happened to appear in three people''s minds.


    Just the next moment, you can hear sun Bing say with a cold smile:


    "what''s impossible? As long as you kill the spirit of heaven and earth, can''t you get this burial skill? "


    Smell speech, Dao and other people''s eyes with a trace of clear, but the heart is very cold, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, can''t help but more fear up.


    But between the electric light and flint, that sword has come to our eyes, and the breath of death breaks out completely, and the world collapses and Wandao disappears.


    The art of burying heaven symbolizes destruction. In addition, the sword also belongs to the tool of killing and cutting. When the two sides add up, the power they can exert becomes more and more terrifying.


    In a hurry, daoluo and others could only do their best to resist, but by now, it was too late.


    With the long sword passing by, accompanied by the sad sound of the dragon, the empty shadow of the golden dragon of Qi Yun completely broke up. At the same time, the God image of the prison was also distorted. After sticking to the short short film carving, it also disappeared.


    Even though the sword fell on the Daoist body after layers of weakening, the two-color Divine Wings behind it still flickered, and the body couldn''t help flying backwards.


    It can be said that for a moment, the three people were hurt by no small coincidence, the whole body up and down the breath ups and downs, in a word, quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing said a good opportunity in his heart, without any hesitation. He stepped forward in front of him. With his heart moving, the Kyushu tripod appeared in the void, and the thick breath filled the sky.


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    In a flash, Kyushu Dinghui, with the boundless humanity of the whole human race, suppressed it toward the bottom with incomparable power.


    Layers of space twisted up, and the nine tripods fell with the force of startling the sky, as if suppressing the eternal sky.


    The three people who had been seriously injured did not expect sun Bing''s reaction speed to be so fast.


    Seeing this, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately urged the remaining strength to flee towards the distance.


    But at the next moment, the rules of Kyushu Dingshang Avenue fell down and connected to each other to form a barrier, which completely suppressed the three people.


    Aware of this, daoluo and others were filled with anger, but in the end they could only bite their teeth and attack the Kyushu tripod.


    The dull sound resounded through the sky, and the surface of Kyushu border rippled with layers of ripples, and there was also a very obvious sound wave in the air, which continued to spread towards the four sides.


    Under such a terrible pressure, daoluo and others could only feel that their bones were making clear noises.


    However, this is only the beginning. At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth once again shows a sneer:


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the words fall down, and the sword box behind him suddenly opens, and the strong bloody breath sweeps the whole world in an instant.


    Then, three bloody streamers flickered, Jue Xian sword, kill fairy sword and trapped immortal sword had appeared between heaven and earth.


    The rules of the road, which are full of the atmosphere of killing and felling, come down and stack up layer by layer. The potential of killing is enough to make anyone despair.


    Even if the sword array had not yet arrived, the faces of Daodao and others had already changed. Then, without any hesitation, they made every effort to attack the Kyushu border, trying to break the shackles of dust.But Kyushu tripod is no longer a simple supreme weapon. It contains the boundless fortune of the whole human race. Even if it is heaven, it is hard to break it, let alone the three and a half emperors.


    In a blink of an eye, you can see the blood streamer flickering, a road rule over the four corners of the sky, Zhuxian sword array will be the road, god mountain and no road in it.


    The breath of forest breaks out completely in an instant. Every moment, the four swords are filled with endless chaotic breath. Each sword Qi is condensed and is constantly attacking three people in the sword array.


    In the face of daoluo and others, sun Bing did not leave a trace of his hand. Even though Zhuxian sword array has been more than successful, his expression is still incomparably dignified.


    Under the crisis of life and death, no way and others have no reservation at all. The cards that have been hidden for a long time break out completely. Under the joint efforts of the three people, Kyushu border can not help shaking.


    In particular, the power of the way of the great emperor in the three bodies gathered, and even the sword array for killing immortals also fluctuated. The blood on the Four Swords flickered, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "At this moment, you still want to escape. This is where you are buried."


    At this time, sun Bing also forced to suppress the restless Qi and blood in his body, and thousands of sacred doctrines twinkled in his body. In addition, the thirty-one ways of the great emperor gathered the infinite divine power, condensed the twenty-four lotus terrace, and suppressed it toward the bottom.


    For a time, the three forces of Kyushu border, Zhuxian sword array, and even the twenty-four lotus terrace superposed each other. Thousands of inscriptions flickered, and the rules of the road were completely linked.


    The original array of swords, which had been fluttering for a while, finally recovered its calm.


    As for daoluo, Shenyue and Wudao, they could no longer break free from sun Bing''s bondage and were completely suppressed in the sword array.

 Chapter 2615

    However, even though they had been suppressed, daoluo, Shenyue and others did not give up. They still tried their best to run all their strength and bombarded the Zhuxian sword array.


    Sun Bing can only feel that a powerful force burst out of the sword array. Even if there are three shackles, there is a feeling of being broken free.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and at the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "no, I can''t continue this stalemate. Otherwise, even if the three of them have been suppressed and delayed by me, I still have the possibility of failure."


    After all, there are sixty-six ways of the great emperor on daoluo and other three people, while sun Bing has only thirty-one.


    The most important thing is, if you are willing to contribute yourself, then your own way of the great emperor will flow into each other''s body without reservation.


    Once the three people thought of this, and gathered all the ways of the great emperor into one, even with the help of Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing was not sure that he would be able to suppress that person.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing felt a sense of urgency in his heart. At the same time, without any hesitation, he tried his best to urge his mental strength to turn into sword Qi and attack daoluo and others.


    Zhuxian sword array is the first killing array in history. Its power needs no more words. Every sword Qi is composed of endless chaotic breath and the fierce murderous Qi.


    It seems ordinary, but it is full of strange power. Once hit, the spirit may not be able to withstand such intense stimulation.


    In addition, the Yin and Yang in the sword array are reversed and the five elements are in disorder. It is difficult and difficult to compete with the sword Qi.


    With the passage of time, even if said that the strength of such people is quite amazing, but now it is also gradually embarrassed.


    After all, Zhuxian sword array relies more on the power of heaven and earth, which is the three of them fighting against heaven and earth.


    After dispersing several swords'' spirit again, a strong weariness appeared on his heroic face:


    "we must find a way to break the situation immediately, otherwise the three of us may fall here if this goes on like this!"


    After hearing these words, Shen Yue and Wu Dao''s face could not help but be gloomy. At the moment, it can only be regarded as a small matter, but they are also quite clear about the consequences of death in sun Bing''s hands.


    For a moment, the sword array could not help but be silent, and countless thoughts appeared in the minds of the three people.


    Finally, Shen Yue said slowly: "previously, we couldn''t break the sword array with our secret methods. Now there is only one way left, that is, the strength of the three of us can be integrated into one. Even sun Bing is far from our opponent."


    Speaking of this, Shen Yue and Dao Dao Dao ran to Wu Dao.


    If we say that the three ethnic groups were close friends in arms, but we didn''t expect that the Xianzu were secretly plotting for eternity, which also led to a gap between them. Therefore, there was a trace of hesitation in their hearts.


    After noticing the two people''s eyes, their innocent faces were extremely gloomy, and a trace of hatred appeared in their eyes:


    "if you can guarantee that sun Bing will be killed and the Black Lotus and red lotus of Ye Huo will be handed over to us after we are born again


    Hearing the speech, Tao and Shen Yue looked at each other and nodded.


    Although the two lotus flowers are extremely precious, they are far from being comparable with the inheritance of Sima Ming. So Dao Yao nodded his head slowly and said, "I can make a promise. As long as you help us kill sun Bing, these two lotus flowers belong to you."


    At the same time, a smile appeared on Shenyue''s face. At the same time, he said in a slow voice:


    "I don''t ask for much. If you have obtained the inheritance of destiny, please give me the trophy of sun Bing."


    In this regard, daoluo didn''t have any hesitation at all, and nodded his head in agreement.


    For a time, the interests of the three parties have been divided, and only Shenyue and Wudao can be seen. After smashing all the swords around them, they turn into a streamer and gallop towards Daodao. They want to integrate all their strength into their bodies.


    The mysterious light twinkled in the sword array, and the prestige of the way of the great emperor was even more powerful, and countless ripples appeared in the space.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light:


    "it''s now, kill the heaven and the Jedi, chop!"


    In a flash, the 24 grade lotus terrace on Sun Bing''s head gathered all its own roads and condensed into a Dao sword. It appeared in sun Bing''s hand and waved it directly in front of him.


    Dao sword originally contains sun Bing''s understanding of the road of heaven and earth for countless years. It is the most suitable sword for him. The whole body is made up of the rules of the road. Every move and every form can produce a powerful force to the extreme.At the moment, I can only feel that the sky is full of mysterious and incomparable waves. With the fall of the sword, the space of hundreds of millions of miles is completely collapsed, and all the roads are broken, just like the attack of exterminating the world, they are directly attacking Daodao.


    Even though sun Bing''s reaction had been predicted for a long time, after facing it in person, there were still countless crises in daoxuan''s heart.


    At the last moment, only enough to absorb the power of the god mountain and no way, and resist the erosion of this move.


    It can be said that as long as we can stick to it, the Dao Dao Dao, who has mastered the 66 principles of the great emperor, will definitely become the final winner.


    For this point, sun Bing naturally knows, so will burst out his best move.


    The terrible confrontation broke out in the void, and the two sides suddenly had a trend of equal share for a time, and they were deadlocked in the air.


    But Sun Bing''s face was not alarmed, because at the same time, Zhuxian sword array and Kyushu border, gathered hundreds of millions of rules of the road, and went to suppress Daomao.


    Under the triple attack, the defensive layers formed by daoluo collapsed, and many road inscriptions on the surface of the body were completely broken.


    After an instant, he could hear a burst of space collapse, and his body was flying towards the rear, and his mouth was spitting out bursts of blood.


    However, sun Bing didn''t show any mercy, and the sword with Dao sword''s all-out effort swept across the void.


    Under the light of the sword, daoluo''s body was filled with violent Daoyun, and finally completely dissipated in the void, and there was no extra breath.


    At this point, the enemy fell.

 Chapter 2616

    After all this, sun Bing''s Dao Jian in his hand collapsed in an instant, and the Jiuzhou border and Zhuxian sword array dissipated at the same time.


    Then, sun Bing can only feel a wave of fatigue swept over, the whole body, as if all the strength has been lost, straight down from the middle of the air toward the bottom.


    But soon sun Bing forcibly controlled his body, gritted his teeth, and immediately swallowed a few precious pills, which reluctantly restored calm.


    However, the breath of the body is still very weak, after all, the previous battle was too fierce, which contains endless danger.


    Even in retrospect, sun Bing has a feeling of fear in his heart.


    If you let Sun Bing experience it again, you can''t guarantee that you will become the final winner.


    Fortunately, at this moment, sun Bing finally ushered in the joy of harvest, because in the middle of the sky, a Najie is flashing a faint light, attracting all the eyes of sun Bing.


    You know, in this piece of land, sun Bing killed countless enemies. After the other side fell down, he became rich overnight.


    And the most attractive reason for sun Bing is that nanajie was left by daoluo''s fall.


    As we all know, once you are in this space, you will be completely deprived of all your wealth.


    As for Dao Dao Dao, he collected the wealth of God Mountain and no Tao. It is hard to imagine how many treasures there are.


    Even sun Bing suspects that the value of this Najie is no less than the treasure house of ordinary ethnic groups.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. After one step, he put the Najie in his pocket, and his mental power was directly peeping into it.


    For a while, the scene of receiving the precepts clearly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. As for the value of spirit stone, it was even the lowest.


    Sun Bing has no doubt that if he takes the Najie back to the Terran, then the strength of the whole Terran will be improved a lot.


    However, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling. At the same time, he said to himself in a low voice: "these can only be regarded as ordinary treasures. Why didn''t daoluo''s own blood and the secret methods of their ethnic group stay?"


    After all, after the fall of the immortal Tianchan, his own blood was squeezed out. As for the talent of Daodao, the blood was extremely precious.


    "Brother sun, the immortal silkworm blood is powerful, but there is no strong force behind it. Therefore, it will be deprived of. In addition, the secret method is also the same. Although this place is very strange, there are also restrictions."


    At the same time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the distance.


    Looking around, you can see that Lang Xuan is standing not far away, looking at Sun Bing with a smile on her face. At the same time, she can''t help but exclaim:


    "I didn''t expect that you could come to the end, which is really admirable."


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but appear a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked directly:


    "according to you, this is the Emperor himself


    "It''s true that the great emperors may not care about the rest of the common things, but the race blood and the secret method are definitely impossible to live here. At the moment when the emperor and his daughter fall, the emperor behind them has already started."


    Lang Xuan nodded slowly and explained softly.


    Hearing this, sun Bing said with a trace of regret in his heart, but he could only nod his head:


    "so it is. Thank you for your help."


    Just at this moment, the thick clouds that had been gathering in the sky completely dissipated, and the colorful rays even came towards the bottom.


    Then, hundreds of millions of stars in the sky twinkled with dazzling light, as if the streamer above the nine days, straight to sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of excitement, because each streamer symbolized a complete way of the great emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, a streamer of light has shuttled through the infinite space, and finally poured into sun Bing''s body. The mysterious waves burst out in an instant.


    Sun Bing can only feel the pain in his mind, and then the endless mystery and madness erupt, and his perception of heaven and earth is improving by leaps and bounds.


    Especially in the body, a brand-new holy way was born, broke out, and finally became extremely powerful.


    With so many terrible forces, even sun Bing couldn''t control his body. All of the holy doctrines burst out in an instant, and the infinite strength gathered together. All of a sudden, the 24 grade lotus terrace suddenly appeared in the void.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing at the moment can clearly feel that his power is several times as much as before, and this power is still rising rapidly.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s momentum has reached the peak. Although it still looks like the supreme realm, the imperial power distributed by him is even more majestic than the ordinary half emperor.


    But Sun Bing''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and said to himself in a low voice:"I already have thirty-one principles of the great emperor in my hand. Why do they only have 66 of them? In this case, there are still three ways to go before a hundred great emperors. "


    Then, Lang Xuan on one side suddenly said:


    "brother sun, you don''t need to look for it. The last three ways of emperor are in my hands. Since you have persisted to the last, I will give it to you."


    As he spoke, Lang Xuan suddenly appeared with an extremely mysterious breath. After turning his head, sun Bing could see the endless inscriptions twinkling all over his body.


    Under the collection of thousands of rays of light, a large road crystal directly appears in Lang Xuan''s hand. Among the three bright ways of the great emperor, they are shining with charming light.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was extremely complicated. Looking at Lang Xuan''s eyes, she was also moved:


    "this, this, this..."


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, there''s no need to say anything between you and me. Anyway, you know me, and I''m not interested in cultivation. These three ways of the great emperor are of little use to me."


    Lang Xuan couldn''t help smiling freely and said directly:


    "if someone else is someone else, I definitely won''t give it to the other party so easily, but since it''s brother sun, I need to take it out directly."


    At the moment, sun Bing is looking at Lang Xuan deeply. As an emperor, how can he not know the value of Da Dao crystal stone?


    But even so, still did not hesitate to give it to himself, sun Bing''s heart, can be said to be very complex.


    But in the end, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile, without hesitation to take the stone, and solemnly said:


    "well, since my brother has given it, then I will not refuse any more. If there is any need in the future, I will definitely die."

 Chapter 2617

    When the stone just arrived at Sun Bing''s hand, it collapsed in an instant. The three hidden ways of the great emperor turned into streamer and poured into sun Bing''s body directly.


    At this point, all the 100 great emperor''s ways have been in sun Bing''s hands.


    Only in a short time, a hundred ways of the great emperor have been gathered together, countless rules of the great way have been condensed together, and finally turned into a bright light, straight into the sky.


    After looking up, you can see that the hundreds of millions of stars above the nine days burst out with incomparable brilliance, and the sky is changing accordingly. The power of heaven and earth is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The original 10 billion square continent collapsed in a short time, and the four sides of the world have completely collapsed.


    Even if it is the second time to witness such a scene, but Sun Bing''s heart is still full of fright, such a god changing power, is really too terrible.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mind is quite clear and clear. He takes this opportunity to look up and comprehend, and his mind is filled with endless feelings.


    The most important thing is that the power of the 100 great emperor''s ways spread in the body, and even the Qi and blood of the whole body seems to have been boiling up.


    Thousands of inscriptions surging, constantly washing sun Bing''s body, originally almost comparable to Xuanwu''s body, is now in the transformation.


    What''s more, sun Bing''s 3300 sacred doctrines seem to resonate with each other at the moment, and they are shining with dazzling light.


    However, at the same time, a figure shrouded in the hazy fairy light suddenly appeared in the nine days.


    Even if it is just a shadow, it seems like the center of heaven and earth. The whole body is filled with the pressure that is superior to everything, even the heaven and earth are not put in their eyes.


    A vast voice appeared directly in the void: "are you the one who has passed the final test?"


    "Yes, sir. Are you the one in the rumor


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, the figure did not speak, as if in meditation.


    After a long time, we could hear a long sigh: "I didn''t expect that after countless eras, someone still remembered the name of the emperor!"


    The words fell, and two divine lights swept out of his eyes and landed on Sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a feeling of being seen through, as if all of his secrets were clearly exposed in front of Si Ming.


    However, soon, that kind of prying eyes had disappeared, and then simang couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice:


    "if you really deserve to be the person who has left, such foundation, even in countless eras, is solid and incomparable. It is not humiliating that the inheritance of the emperor falls into your hands."


    But Sun Bing, who heard these words, frowned slightly. This inheritance is precious, but his goal is not here.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly raised his head and looked at the huge figure in front of him, and slowly asked, "master, after collecting these 100 roads, can we know the core of the Shenzhou? Is it just a rumor? "


    For a while, the heaven and earth were quiet, and the eyes of Si Ming Xu Ying were filled with a touch of surprise. His eyes fell on Sun Bing again and said in a soft voice:


    "although this crossing the world Shenzhou is incomparably precious, it is far from being compared with the inheritance of this emperor. Can''t you see the inheritance of this emperor


    Although simang''s tone is quite insipid at the moment, after the words fall, sun Bing feels a huge and incomparable pressure. The space around him and time are completely frozen, and a strong sense of crisis emerges in his heart.


    Even sun Bing has a premonition, even if Si Ming is only a shadow, but if he wants to kill himself, it''s all in one thought.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s mind was filled with countless ideas in a flash. Finally, he said respectfully:


    "master, even if your strength is in countless eras, you can be regarded as the top, and the inheritance left behind is even more coveted by many people.


    However, the younger generation has already realized the way they are going. If they give up their previous achievements at the moment.


    What''s more, I don''t want this holy boat, but I just want to borrow it for a while. It''s related to the way of my younger generation. I hope you can see it clearly. "


    After hearing these words, the pressure in the air gradually converged, and his eyes swept over Sun Bing again.


    In this forest of eyes, sun Bing behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, every second as if endless time in general, quite long.


    After all, Sima Xu Ying''s sigh slowly rang out: "I really didn''t think that you should have understood more than 3000 sacred ways. I don''t know whether to laugh at your arrogance or your ignorance."


    Sun Bing at the moment did not speak, still standing quietly in place.


    But soon, you can hear Si Ming continue to speak: "but you don''t need to worry. The inheritance of this emperor is just a Book of heaven, and it will not have any impact on you at all.""Tianshu?"


    Suddenly heard the word, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    "Heaven and earth in each side of the world will give birth to a method of function, which is the embodiment of heaven and earth Avenue, so it is called Tianshu."


    At this time, the shadow of Sima Ming Xu, he said slowly: "all those who can be called Tianshu are the most advanced skills in the world, and have infinite power. Only by mastering the book of heaven can they be called the strong."


    After hearing this explanation, sun Bing burst out bright light in his eyes, because it is not the secret method?


    For any monk, the secret method is precious. Even the great forces such as Taoism and God can not be obtained. I didn''t expect that there was a volume in front of him now.


    For a while, sun Bing was full of excitement in his heart. After all, if he had another Tianshu, he would have three days in his hand.


    Even if it is a single Dao, God, fairy, can not be compared with sun Bing alone.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to bow to the ceremony immediately, and then said respectfully:


    I hope that the elder will forgive me and carry forward the previous generation


    Seeing this situation, the shadow of Siman laughed out with a laugh:


    "hahahaha, well, you are assured that this volume of Tianshu taught to you by the emperor, even in countless times, is powerful and incomparable, and it will not let you down.


    When the words fall, they can see their big hand waving, and there is an endless mystery in their hands. Finally, it condenses into a flow of light gathered on thousands of roads, and goes towards sun Bing.


    In a short time, this light has poured into sun Bing''s body.

 Chapter 2618

    Immediately, sun Bing can only feel his spirit as if three-dimensional and out of the general, the surrounding silence is incomparable, in the eyes of all is boundless chaos, only a trace of consciousness remains.


    Time slowly elapses, do not know how long the past years, this vast chaos, suddenly appeared a majestic figure, holding a huge axe, all of a sudden toward the chaos and chop away.


    A bright cold awn suddenly emerged, the original chaos under this axe, can not help but appear road cracks.


    However, this Taoist figure did not stop here. He was still waving his axe. Each axe was filled with endless mystery, just like the origin of heaven and earth, containing extremely powerful power.


    One axe, two axe, three axe


    I don''t know how long it has passed, sun Bing''s mind is only left with the bright ax light.


    Finally, an earth shaking sound sounded, and the chaos could not help but split into two under the axe.


    With a brilliant and incomparable light suddenly appeared, the separated chaos became heaven and earth.


    Then, the infinite perception broke out in sun Bing''s mind, especially the previous ax light, which made sun Bing deeply immersed in it.


    This time, I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing''s eyes are slowly opened after all, but he is still in a daze and seems to be immersed in the previous perception.


    "Brother sun, what''s the matter? Have you got the inheritance of Sima Ming?"


    Just at this moment, Lang Xuan''s voice rang out directly.


    Smell speech, sun Bing instantly has recovered sober, but the eyes are full of horror and joy.


    Because the skill that Si Ming taught sun Bing, in one move, heaven and earth will be divided into two. If the strength is strong enough, it can even create a new world.


    Recalling the scenes in his mind, sun Bing was filled with an incredible feeling. He immediately raised his head, looked at the empty shadow of the master of fate in the sky, and asked directly:


    "dare you ask me, is the scene in my mind true?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would wake up so quickly. This kind of understanding is really amazing. You should be aware of whether it is true or not, and I will not say much about it."


    But simang didn''t answer this question directly. Then, the style of his words changed:


    "now that you have accepted the inheritance, then the mission of the emperor has also been completed. This is the core of the Shenzhou crossing the world. I hope you can treat it kindly."


    Hearing this, sun Bing quickly reached out and called out: "master..."


    Then, before the words were finished, we could see that the empty shadow of Si Ming became thin with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short moment, it completely dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, nine days above suddenly burst out a bright streamer, rapidly toward the bottom.


    A short moment later, in front of sun Bing, there appeared a glittering jade plate.


    It is engraved with countless mysteries and thousands of inscriptions. In a word, it is extremely mysterious. Even sun Bing feels dizzy at the moment.


    There is no doubt that this is the core of the Shenzhou that countless people dream of.


    Seeing the jade plate in front of him, sun Bing''s face is filled with a touch of wonder, because what happened in the short film carving time almost makes him feel like a dream.


    We should know that simang taught him Kaitian, almost can be regarded as attacking the most top-notch Tianshu in countless eras. No matter how the heaven and earth are bred, no matter how the heaven and earth are bred, they will not be able to produce a more powerful Tianshu than this move.


    Just after taking over the inheritance, the core of the Shenzhou has fallen in front of him again. Doesn''t it mean that the last green lotus is within reach?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement. Looking at Lang Xuan beside her, her eyes are filled with gratitude.


    Then he said without hesitation: "Lang Xuan, if you didn''t help me this time, I would never be able to get the final inheritance. This is my own record. I hope it can help you."


    Words fall, sun Bing suddenly emerged in the hands of a halo, thousands of mystery are then spread away.


    This is a complete way of heaven, but the most important one is "Kaitian", which is inscribed on it.


    At the moment of seeing the way of heaven, Lang Xuan''s eyes were filled with clarity. After all, it must be carried by the way of heaven. Then there are only Zhenzu''s Secret methods.


    But soon, Lang Xuan frowned slightly, looked directly at Sun Bing, and said in a soft voice:


    "brother sun, this book of heaven is extremely precious. I can''t accept it. Besides, I have self-knowledge. It''s really hard for me to get to this step. There''s no hope of winning the inheritance. You really make me feel guilty."


    "Well, needless to say, since I didn''t refuse your gift just now, you shouldn''t refuse my reply at this moment."


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face is full of firmness, quite a kind of momentum that you don''t accept, I will destroy this thing in my hand.Seeing this, Lang Xuan''s heart is extremely complicated, but she still slowly takes over the way of Tianzun, which carries "Kaitian", and then looks at Sun Bing and solemnly promises: "please don''t worry, brother sun. Besides me, I will only let the two closest people understand, and will never reveal any news."


    "Since you have given it to you, you can decide how to deal with it. Anyway, I have enough reward on me. It doesn''t matter if I have one or two more."


    But at the moment sun Bing is quite free and easy, can''t help but smile to open his mouth.


    However, Lang Xuan did not continue to speak, but her expression was still firm and firm, and she also said with great sincerity:


    "this book of heaven is different from ordinary treasures. Even if the emperor''s soldiers are precious, they can be limited to a great extent. Only such a Book of heaven can be inherited forever.


    If it is spread out, it will definitely make the whole world clamor. At that time, the pursuit you will face will be far more than that simple. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, but did not say much.


    Because after today, the pursuit of sun Bing in the world will reach the acme. At that time, it will be nothing even if it is just a Tianshu.


    After a long breath, sun Bing sat straight in the same place and waved his big hand. The jade plate suspended in the air had already appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    The more at this moment, sun Bing is more and more calm, remembering the techniques recorded in the previous inheritance in his mind, and then holding the mysterious handprint, at the same time, urging the strength of his body to slowly instill into the jade plate.

 Chapter 2619

    In the vast universe, we can only see the chaotic sea constantly spreading towards the four directions, covering nearly a billion miles. Even the strong man in the heaven realm can hardly see the end.


    In this chaotic sea, only that simple and full of vicissitudes of life stone city, still looks insipid.


    Streamers of light converge towards this place, all of which are the strong men in all parts of the world sea.


    Even though it has been a whole year, the number of monks who come here has not decreased, but even more and more.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the Shenzhou, just like a streamer of light. In an instant, it had crossed countless distances, leaving only a blur of shadows in place.


    Seeing this figure, the whole world could not help being quiet, and the eyes of countless monks were filled with strong envy.


    At the same time, there were bursts of exclamations directly spread out:


    "it turned out to be Ji Yu. It was said that he was just an ordinary supreme, but when he was pursued and killed by the enemy, he got involved in a secret situation, and finally got the inheritance of the sacred wind emperor and annihilated his enemies in one fell swoop."


    "This kind of opportunity is really enviable. Anyone who gets it will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time. It''s a pity that we are in bad luck."


    "But we don''t need to be discouraged. A year ago, hundreds of great emperors passed on to this world. Today, there are still dozens of great emperors whose inheritance has not been exposed.


    This is just one of the lucky ones. We also have this opportunity


    "Even if there is an opportunity, it is also very slim. How precious is the inheritance of the great emperor? Do we really have a chance?"


    Speaking of this, the four corners of heaven and earth can not help but a burst of silence, thick pessimism shrouded in the top of everyone''s head.


    After a long time, someone finally broke the stalemate atmosphere:


    "speaking of it, the core space was completely closed a year ago, and I don''t know what the situation is. To know the final winner, who can obtain the inheritance of destiny, is countless times stronger than the inheritance of ordinary great emperors."


    Hearing the speech, one of the vagrants could not help but speak with pride.


    "I think it is sun Bing who can win the final victory in the end. As the most dazzling son of heaven among the vagrants, his strength is well known. Even the emperor and his daughter can''t match it. The result is beyond doubt."


    "Hum, just an aborigine. He must have fallen into the core space for a long time."


    However, the next moment, another person''s mouth showed a trace of irony:


    "in that core space, in addition to the emperors and daughters of many ethnic groups, there are more powerful people in the realm of heaven. Under the siege of so many people, even if sun Bing has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t escape."


    All of a sudden, just talking about the tramp''s eyes, can not help but emerge a look of contempt:


    "how much waste? Sun Bing was able to kill Tianzun without breaking through the realm of half emperor. After such a long time, with his talent, he has already achieved the goal of half emperor and started killing


    "Those who really don''t know are not afraid. If it is an ordinary test, sun Bing has the possibility to win.


    But in the end, the core space was transformed by Sima Ming with extraordinary means. All people''s accomplishments were suppressed to the level of saints, and their skills were still sealed. I don''t know how many people can sun Bing resist? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The debate continued, and most people heard it, but only a smile, but there are also many people in the eyes, emerged a touch of dignified.


    After all, it''s been a whole year since we counted the time. The test of inheritance should be over, but at this time, there is no news to reveal, which is really puzzling.


    However, at the same time, there was a sudden cry in the distance:


    "what, am I dazzled? It seems that the boat has moved? "


    For a moment, all the people who heard the words immediately turned their eyes to the Shenzhou.


    After all, there has been no movement of the Shenzhou, even the one who wants to move.


    If it really moves, then it means that someone has finally found out how to control the Shenzhou.


    Under the attention of all the people, a faint light appeared in the whole body of the Shenzhou, which has been extremely calm all the time. The rules of the road are presented, and the sense of oppression that emanates from it makes the space appear numerous ripples.


    Finally, it seems to be able to hear a dull sound. The huge and incomparable Shenzhou of crossing the world is moving slowly in full view of the public.


    All of a sudden, the thick repression immediately spread around, all the monks saw this scene, their faces were full of shock.


    And the two people who were arguing before could not help staring at the scene in front of them.


    Finally, one of them woke up like a dream, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy"Since the Shenzhou has begun to move, it means that the final winner has appeared. When you have a good look, sun Bing has definitely fallen."


    When countless people were frightened, the huge body of the Shenzhou suddenly began to move.


    The sky is full of twisted sounds. In the vast chaotic sea, there are endless dangers. One by one, the roads of extinction break out, and there are some unimaginable ferocious monsters appearing, and they are attacking the Shenzhou crazily.


    But this is a whole era, all the gods, gold and iron, combined with countless powerful people forged together, even if the disaster of destroying the world, can not cause too much damage to it, let alone the crisis in the chaotic sea.


    Under the full blast, the dead roads could not leave any cracks on the Shenzhou. No matter how powerful the beast was, it could not stop the Shenzhou''s steps.


    Finally, in the eyes of all people, the Shenzhou of crossing the world carries infinite divine power and roams freely in the vast and chaotic sea. All the difficulties and obstacles along the way can not cause any obstruction to it.


    Then, a cry of surprise came out: "the goal of the Shenzhou seems to be the chaotic green lotus in the chaotic sea."


    This burst of voice directly awakened all the friars. After a look, we can find that the direction of the Shenzhou crossing the world, that huge chaotic green lotus, is filled with endless mystery.


    Hearing these words, many strong men who were originally silent in the stone city opened their eyes and flashed a touch of solemnity.


    Then he immediately soared into the sky and looked at the ferry Shenzhou which was not far away. The atmosphere was extremely solemn at the moment.

 Chapter 2620

    In the blink of an eye, the Shenzhou has come to the vicinity of chaos Qinglian. Even if it has not been touched, many roads around the body have already collided.


    Chaotic green lotus is the origin of everything in heaven and earth. It can be called the most precious treasure in countless eras. Even if this chaotic green lotus is transformed by the green lotus of nature, it is still quite extraordinary.


    Each lotus leaf is filled with endless mystery. Therefore, the rules of the road around the whole body are constantly attacking the Shenzhou.


    Bursts of earth shaking explosions followed, the shining rules of the road came, but under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions, space has even become a void.


    Feeling the aftereffect of the explosion, the powerful people in Tianzun realm are even afraid, but they can''t leave a trace of scars on the Shenzhou.


    With the passage of time, the distance between the two sides is not only not longer, but also more and more short.


    However, the Taoist rhymes emerging from the void are also becoming more and more powerful. Under the collection of numerous Taoist rhymes, they are like spider webs, and they are crazily shrouded in the Shenzhou.


    At this moment, both the chaotic green lotus and the Shenzhou are shining with the most dazzling light. Under the explosion of terror, they can almost oppress everything.


    Even many monks in the stone city can feel a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, who was in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, finally stopped his movements. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said to himself in a low voice:


    "after so many difficulties and obstacles, he has finally come to this step and achieved half emperor, but it is only within a short distance."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fire, and he would like to go out immediately to collect the green lotus of nature.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing stopped and looked at Lang Xuan not far away. At the same time, she said again:


    "Lang Xuan, no matter what the result is, thank you very much. Next, it''s all my own business. You''d better leave immediately, and remember that we can''t expose our relationship You''re not good. "


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan''s eyes are complicated. She opens her mouth and seems to want to say something.


    In the end, there was only a long sigh. After all, he was the emperor of the anti evil clan. Even if he did not consider himself, he also needed to consider his own ethnic group.


    If you stay here for the sake of brotherhood, then the whole exorcism clan will be attacked by other races, and eventually even completely destroyed.


    But even if she knew this, she still had a sense of guilt in her heart. She looked at Sun Bing deeply, and her face was full of solemnity:


    "brother sun, don''t you know what else you want?"


    Hearing this word, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned, but quickly whispered:


    "if I succeed, it''s OK. If I fail in the end, I hope you can take care of the Terran."


    "Please don''t worry, brother sun. I will do my best."


    After saying this late, Lang Xuan turned around and left without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing is the only one left in the huge core space.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appear bright cold light, and his voice is cold:


    "well, all the scruples have been put down, and then we will try our best to achieve the half emperor."


    After the words fell, sun Bingxin thought, he went directly to the edge of the Shenzhou. He stepped out and passed through the obstacles around him. The chaotic green lotus, which contains endless mystery, is close at hand.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with fire at the moment of seeing it. The most important thing was that the hidden Black Lotus and the red lotus of Yihuo were cheering with joy.


    If not for sun Bing''s all-out suppression, at the moment, the 24 pin lotus platform would even appear above his own head.


    Looking at the distance, countless friars in the stone city are looking at Sun Bing. Moreover, in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, the strong men seem to be aware of it and are coming towards sun Bing quickly.


    "Well, up to now, there''s no need to hide it at all. I''m sure I''ll get it. Give it to me."


    With a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness.


    After that, more than 3000 holy doctrines with mental retardation broke out completely, and countless Taoist rhymes gathered together, and finally formed the extremely mysterious 24 grade lotus terrace.


    When this object appears, the surface of the chaotic green lotus suddenly appears a bright light, and a series of mysterious Taoist rhymes are presented. In the whole void, a beautiful picture is constructed.


    Moreover, the 24 grade lotus terrace directly resonates with the chaotic green lotus, with thousands of inscriptions surging and countless mysteries coming. There are all roads above the sky, and virtual shadows come down, which is like the origin of heaven and earth."What is the matter? Can we say that the most precious chaotic green lotus in heaven and earth has collapsed


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise sounded directly, and then all of us can clearly see that under the blinking of the inscriptions on the hundreds of millions of roads, the surface of the chaotic green lotus suddenly appeared one after another, and the breath of mystery to the extreme came upon us.


    At the same time, they were still whispering to themselves:


    "finally, they are all together."


    The next moment, the whole space can hear a burst of crisp sound, and the cracks on the surface of chaotic green lotus are like spider webs, constantly spreading.


    Then, the strong vitality burst out from the cracks, and the whole world appeared a bright green light. Under the arrival of thousands of road rules, the chaotic green lotus completely collapsed, and a green lotus, which symbolized life, rose slowly.


    Even after a year''s warm, the body of the nuns can be completely dissipated.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, there is only the lotus platform with infinite mystery, and the mouth murmurs subconsciously:


    "nature green lotus!"


    "Nature green lotus!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, there are also some monks who smile on their faces and whisper to themselves:


    "after waiting for so long, we are finally successful. The green lotus of nature, the black lotus of extermination and the red lotus of industrial fire have all appeared, and the chaotic green lotus is close at hand."

 Chapter 2621

    At this moment, sun Bing can only feel his own body, suddenly emerged an irresistible force, and then the 24 grade lotus platform directly appeared in the heaven and earth.


    There are countless rhymes and thousands of inscriptions spreading around. The whole world is filled with extremely obscure fluctuations.


    Then, the 24 grade lotus platform bloomed out the most brilliant light, a road surging, terrible divine power erupted.


    Finally, under the attention of all people, the 24 grade lotus platform, which has been integrated into one, is divided into two parts. The Black Lotus is destroyed, and the red lotus of industrial fire appears completely in the void.


    At the moment, the three lotus flowers are suspended above the nine days, and the breath of the same root and the same origin gradually converge and resonate with each other.


    In a flash, the whole world was filled with extremely terrible oppression, even if it was a half emperor, at this time, there was even a sense of suffocation.


    When you look up, you can see that layers of black clouds cover the four sides, and purple thunder snakes twinkle one after another. The afterwaves of the sudden appearance can make the emperor fall.


    Many monks watching from afar, aware of the crisis in the thunderstorm at the moment, all made a voice of shock:


    "what is the matter? Even the emperor can''t resist the thunder robbery, but now it appears directly? "


    At this moment, many old people who have been living in the stone city can''t help but look up at the three lotus platforms which are shining with bright light. After hearing these words, they explain in a low voice:


    "chaotic green lotus is the highest divine object in countless eras. It is extremely precious and powerful. Even heaven and earth do not want it to reappear, That''s why it''s such a thunderbolt. "


    Hearing this, many monks around looked at the lotus terrace under the thunder robbery, and their eyes were full of fire.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he could not help but be very serious. Even if the thunder robbery did not land, the terrible pressure from it still made his bones crack.


    These forces are tens or even hundreds of times stronger than when sun Bing broke through the supreme realm.


    But even so, sun Bing still clenched his teeth and looked at the three lotus stands in the sky, and his eyes burst out with a bright light:


    "since the three lotus platforms are gathered today, please give me a coagulation."


    Then, sun Bing in the body of the sword yuan crazy operation, to the midair that three lotus platform indoctrinate and go.


    In the eyes of all, the three lotus stands resonate with each other, and then slowly approach.


    But nine days above, suddenly came bursts of loud noise, along with the distance between the three lotus platform close, thunder cloud can not help but more depressed.


    After a short while, that kind of repression has reached the extreme, and finally a purple thunder snake comes.


    Full ten Zhang thick God thunder surging, all-out toward the three lotus platform attack and go.


    But how could sun Bing allow himself to make mistakes in his road to success? Before the thunder came down, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand, and immediately cut him into the sky.


    The bright sword suddenly broke out and collided with the surging thunder. The earth shaking sound was heard all the time. In the eyes of countless people, the huge thunder was completely cut off by the sword.


    For a moment, thunder light suddenly appeared and spread wildly around. Many monks who could not dodge were affected.


    But after that thunderbolt collapsed, the thunder in the sky seemed to be provoked in general, crazy surging, terrible breath came, and another thunder light fell.


    "Chop"


    in this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, his wrist moved slightly, and he once again waved a sword toward the sky.


    Taking this opportunity, he tried his best to urge the three lotus altars to merge together, but the closer the lotus stands were to each other, the more terrible the thunder became.


    Time flows away slowly. At the moment, the void almost becomes a sea of thunder. Countless thunder falls over the nine days. Even sun Bing spits out bursts of blood in his mouth. He can only rely on nirvana to force his life.


    All the monks who saw this scene were filled with shock.


    After all, in the face of such a terrible thunderstorm, even the friars of Tianzun realm may have fallen, but Sun Bing has not been hurt at all.


    However, after a brief shock, everyone''s eyes fell on the shining lotus platform in the mid air. After such a long time of efforts, the lotus stage has finally come together.


    In an instant, the pressure in the world became more and more terrible. The original layers of black clouds suddenly separated, revealing a huge hole, just like an eye, looking down.


    "The eye of punishment did not expect that we could see such miracles in our lifetime!"


    "It is said that only by going against the heaven and creating a demon who kills endlessly, can the eye of punishment be brought out. Today, there is no mistake. Sun Bing is definitely a demon."


    "No matter how strong he is, he will turn into a handful of loess at the moment of punishment."


    At the moment, countless friars could not help but be ecstatic, but looking at the lotus platform in the air, their eyes became more and more fiery."We''re old friends, but we didn''t expect to see each other again today. Why don''t you just walk away?"


    No matter what others say, sun Bing''s will has not changed at all. Looking up at the familiar scene, he even has a smile on his mouth.


    After all, this is the third time sun Bing has faced the eye of God''s punishment since he began to practice Taoism. It''s normal to call an old friend.


    It''s a pity that the eye of punishment is made up of the infinite Road, without any consciousness. Even after hearing these words, the next moment is still a bright pillar of light.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s reaction speed is fast to the extreme. In an instant, he has already wielded a sword, which is so brilliant that it can almost wipe out everything.


    But the power of the eye of God''s punishment is too terrible. Only for a short time, the thunder still fell heavily on the lotus platform.


    For a moment, the terrible power came in an instant. The three lotus stands in the endless thunder, just like a boat, would collapse in an instant.


    The more at this critical moment, sun Bing''s eyes will be more firm, after all, he is only one step away from success.


    Immediately, sun Bing tried his best to instill his sword yuan into the lotus platform.


    The next moment, you can see that in the shining sea of thunder, there is a sea of bloody fire, with a black breath of destruction constantly spreading around.


    The power of Ye Huo Honglian and annihilating heilian burst out in an instant, and there was an earth shaking battle with thunder.

 Chapter 2622

    On the ninth day, three powerful and incomparable forces are constantly pulling, and the breath that spreads out can make countless people shudder.


    However, what attracts more attention is the most central green lotus of nature. It seems that it is extremely calm, but the whole body emits a light blue light to resist the erosion of the thunder.


    At the moment, the three lotus platforms resonate with each other. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, the power of the other two lotus stands gradually infused into the green lotus of nature.


    For a while, you can only see the shadow of countless roads emerging on the surface of the natural green lotus. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, a brand-new lotus leaf slowly emerges.


    But at the same time, there is no lotus leaf on the red lotus, and the power of the sea of fire has been reduced a lot.


    But this is just the beginning. After a short time, a lotus leaf appears again on the green lotus of nature, while the Black Lotus is missing one.


    Later, there were more and more lotus leaves on the green lotus of nature. From the first 12 grades, they became 13 grades and 14 grades Sixteen grades Twenty grades


    The light shining all over the body is more and more obscure and majestic. It is also sending out a kind of chaotic breath.


    However, this also led to the rapid decline of the power of annihilating heilian and yihuohonglian. In addition, the power of explosion in the eyes of God''s punishment is rapidly increasing.


    One increase and one decrease, so that they can''t compete with the thunder sea all over the sky, and sun Bing''s pressure at this moment, to the extreme.


    We should know that this time sun Bing''s eye of punishment is infinitely stronger than that he has ever met. In every thunder, there is a rhyme of destruction.


    Even if sun Bing''s strong body was not destroyed, he would have been dead if he didn''t rely on nirvana.


    But even relying on Nirvana secret method, sun Bing''s speed of recovery is far less than the speed of the destruction of thunder. Finally, there is only a crystal clear jade bone to compete with thunder.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars'' eyes were filled with horror:


    "who is sun Bing? Why can we persist for such a long time in the face of natural punishment? Can no one really suppress it? "


    "No, it must be the power of the eye of heaven''s punishment at the moment, but it has not reached the extreme. Sun Bing certainly can''t compete with heaven and earth."


    Under the astonished eyes of countless people, the green lotus of nature, which twinkles with blue light, has absorbed all the power of the annihilating Black Lotus and the industrial fire red lotus, and the last lotus leaf is slowly born.


    In a flash, the endless mystery burst out in an instant, and the thirty-six lotus stage suddenly came down, and the majestic momentum spread around.


    At this moment, many monks watching from afar seem to see the birth of chaos directly, and the three thousand roads are presented. In a word, the mystery is to the extreme.


    "Thirty six chaotic green lotus"


    "thirty six chaotic green lotus"


    "..."


    The old antiques, who had lived in seclusion in the stone city for many years, thought that there was nothing to make them moved, but now they still couldn''t help jumping up and staring at the lotus terrace in the center of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people are full of fire. Even if the thirty-six chaotic green lotus flowers have no power at all, they are just like the center of heaven and earth, which contains countless mysteries.


    After a long time, the faces of many old people in the stone city just managed to recover their calm. After a long sigh, one of them whispered to himself:


    "it''s all, it''s just that we are just a group of poor people who want to survive. We have no talent to intervene in the affairs of the world. Even if it''s a chaotic green lotus, it''s just like floating clouds."


    However, another old man''s face showed a strange smile:


    "besides, although the integration of the chaotic green lotus is successful, it is not the end, and it still needs to go through the final test."


    At the moment, sun Bing actually found that even if the 36 chaotic green lotus has already taken shape, he can''t control its minute at all. When he looks up, he can see the thunder clouds covering hundreds of millions of miles, gathering madly towards the center.


    For a while, sun Bing''s complexion couldn''t help but see the acme: "this is to want the last blow?"


    Sun Bing''s words just fell, the endless force in the four sides of thunder clouds has been gathered to the center of the eye of punishment.


    Many monks who had been watching the war in the distance could not help but flee to the rear immediately. After all, the atmosphere full of heaven and earth at this moment is really too terrible.


    At the next moment, all the forces in the thunder cloud gathered together, and the momentum reached the peak at this time. Finally, with the eye of heavenly punishment, he completely attacked the chaotic green lotus.


    A purple thunderbolt of arm thickness fell straight down.


    All of a sudden, layers of space collapsed completely, all in this thunder, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can feel the crisis coming from it.Many of the old people in the stone city changed their faces again, and finally they said, "all gods and thunder."


    Perhaps most monks have never heard of this name, but as long as they know, they will be filled with shock.


    Because it is said that this is the thunder before the opening of heaven and earth. The terror is extreme. Even the great emperor dare not fight against it, but he did not expect that it will appear today.


    For a while, the faces of countless friars changed. Even though they had just evacuated far away, they could not help but continue to flee.


    I saw that under the thunder, the space was completely turned into nothingness. Even the breath emitted was frightening. Finally, under the attention of the public, it attacked the chaotic Qinglian.


    However, chaotic green lotus is also the most top treasure in the world, and even can be called the origin of thousands of channels. Naturally, its power is quite powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the chaotic green lotus body suddenly rose. In the huge lotus platform, it seems that there is a heaven and earth in it. The whole body is full of endless mystery, and it is constantly attacking Dutian shenlei.


    All the rules of the road collided with the Dushen thunder, but they just froze for a moment, and then they have completely collapsed.


    But the next moment, more virtual shadows of the road come. On the chaotic green lotus, each lotus leaf seems to carry a place of heaven and earth, showing an incomparably terrible power.


    In a word, the confrontation between chaos Qinglian and Du Tianshen Lei is extremely terrible. The collision at every moment breaks up the space completely. Even the chaotic sea below can not help but collapse.

 Chapter 2623

    Time slowly flowing away, all God thunder is really incomparably strong, but only one.


    In contrast, the chaotic blue lotus, with the power of three thousand roads, has been killing the power of the thunder in the sky for such a long time. At this moment, the final victory is finally established.


    In an instant, the most brilliant light burst out all over the chaotic green lotus, and the virtual shadows of hundreds of millions of roads burst out, gathering the power of the peak and plundering towards the thunder.


    After a standoff for an instant, it finally collapsed.


    As for the remaining waves of the chaotic green lotus, they kept surging towards the Ninth Heaven. After a moment, the vast eye of punishment of heaven also dissipated.


    Once again, peace was restored in heaven and earth, and the originally huge chaotic green lotus seems to have lost all its strength, so it can''t help but converge and fly slowly towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement as he looks at the chaos and coolness getting closer to him. After all, it means that his road has been completed.


    The next step is to refine the chaotic green lotus thoroughly, then sun Bing will be able to break through the bottleneck that plagues him and successfully break through to the realm of half emperor.


    But also at this moment, the accident appeared, the vast nine days instantly burst, a crystal like jade palm slowly stretched out from inside, straight to chaos Qinglian to grasp.


    It seems that this hand has passed through the layers of space. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the front of the chaotic green lotus, and directly put it into the bag. Then, it does not hesitate to retreat towards the rear.


    The whole process happened completely in the electric light flint, even now sun Bing, with a trace of bewilderment on his face.


    But the next moment, the infinite anger broke out in my heart, the blood color streamed on the sword of killing immortals in my hand, and I tried my best to swing a sword in front of me.


    "An inch of time"


    under this sword, time has completely stopped, the whole world is silent, only to see sun Bing''s sword in front of him.


    What shocked sun Bing was that the palm of his hand broke the shackles around him in an instant, and the rest of the power swept directly towards sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing can only feel a strong and incomparable force, that hardened countless times of the body bones, as if to crack general.


    The terrible power burst out in an instant, so that sun Bing''s body flew directly to the rear, and his mouth was spitting out bursts of blood mist.


    But looking at the chaotic green lotus which is more and more far away from him, sun Bing''s canthus are about to crack, and his heart is filled with a strong reluctance:


    "the great emperor! It''s really shameless. "


    After all, sun Bing''s move, completely with the help of the power of the road of time, suspended the nearby time.


    There are only two ways to solve the problem. One is to have a deep understanding of the road of time.


    As for the second method, it depends on absolute strength.


    In the world, sun Bing has absolute self-confidence, and his mastery of the road of time has reached the top level.


    And even if it is, it can''t limit the other party, and the result can be imagined.


    But just as sun Bing''s heart was full of despair, the sky split again, and then a new big hand appeared.


    Only a dull noise could be heard:


    "how dare you do that?"


    If you look at it again, you can find that at first the golden blood on the crystal jade hand keeps flowing down, and the chaotic green lotus also comes to the second palm.


    Before it escaped successfully, the power of the surrounding space broke out continuously. On the sky, one after another space cracks appeared, and a hand with only a strong breath appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The majestic momentum has spread around in an instant, and there are bursts of exclamations in the void:


    "this breath is absolutely the Emperor himself, and even sun Bing can''t compete with it."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many emperors secretly. This sun Bing is just a turtle in a jar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what others say, the battle is still going on, because the master of these hands is the great emperor. Although they have never appeared and fought in the air, their strength is still quite huge.


    The extremely terrible wave breaks out in the void, the afterwave passes, and the space turns into nothingness.


    Chaotic green lotus is really too precious, even in countless eras, can be called the most top treasure.


    Even the great emperor, in the face of such treasures, are incomparably excited.


    Therefore, one hand constantly collided with each other, and sometimes a dull sound came out. I don''t know how many emperors were both defeated.


    As for the chaotic green lotus, it moves in one palm, just may flow into your hand, the next moment can also be in the hands of others.


    In a word, there is no one who can take away the success.As for sun Bing, who had made great efforts to cast the chaotic green lotus successfully, he was ignored by all people. He stood quietly in the void and did not dare to make any action at all.


    Seeing this scene, many monks in the distance looked at Sun Bing with a touch of ridicule in their eyes:


    "even if these treasures were successfully forged, what would happen? It''s just a vagrant, but in the end it''s just a wedding dress. "


    "Yes, it''s just a mole ant. It''s fantastic to compete with the emperor."


    "It used to be just a part of killing the great emperor. In front of the real emperor, it was just a mole ant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color:


    "in any case, this chaotic green lotus is the foundation of my Tao, and no one can take it away."


    Many great emperors are still fighting, chaos Qinglian is also constantly changing owners, is a terrible confrontation outbreak, chaos Qinglian but directly take off, the corresponding direction, is exactly where sun Bing.


    "Good chance."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a bright light.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he just shrunk into an inch and pushed it to the extreme. He stepped forward in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he was beside the green lotus.


    Many emperors who were in the confrontation had seen such scenes even though they were separated by countless time and space. They could not help but feel a little anger in their hearts, and then they roared without hesitation:


    "good courage!"


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    The words fall, the sky erupted a powerful wave, the space will burst.


    Then, the palm of the hand fell towards sun Bing, and suddenly wanted to kill sun Bing completely.

 Chapter 2624

    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing is extremely calm. Looking at the palms that come down, his eyes are filled with thick anger, and his face is even more ferocious:


    "if you are here, I will naturally wash my neck and kill you, but you have already been seriously injured and only have one hand, and you want to suppress me? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Then, all the potential of sun Bing also burst out completely, the whole world was quiet, the vast time of the long river of virtual shadow, once again emerged in the void.


    "Do you really think that if you master the road of time, you can be unscrupulous? For the emperor, turning the hand can break. "


    Bursts of angry voice seemed to come out from hundreds of millions of space, and then one of the palms burst out with a majestic momentum. The static time completely collapsed, and one palm was constantly enveloping sun Bing.


    Each palm seems to span the infinite space and shuttle through endless years, which contains a terrible power that people can''t resist.


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but send out bursts of crisp sound, the body surface is under the terrible pressure, there are cracks.


    After all, there are too many enemies at the moment. If there is only one emperor, sun Bing can still fight for a moment. Now every hand represents a great emperor.


    Even if we say that the great emperor has been seriously injured and stayed in his own group to heal his wounds, it is not what sun Bing at the moment can fight against.


    At the last moment, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp look, gritted his teeth, and all the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely.


    "Six heavenly wheels, reincarnation of life and death, blow it up for me!"


    In a flash, the six heavenly wheels hidden in sun Bing''s body instantly appeared in the void, and the majestic imperial power burst out in all directions, and even the heaven and earth were extremely agitated.


    The power of reincarnation broke out completely, and many visions appeared in the heaven and earth. The scenes of the collapse of heaven and earth appeared one by one, and the shadow of an unrivalled strong man came to the scene. With the power of reincarnation, the four sides of the void were affected by the power of reincarnation.


    "This, this, I didn''t expect that this son could still call for the ancient spirits by the way of reincarnation. It''s really incredible."


    The old man in the distant stone city, his face was once again full of surprise and self talk.


    On the other side, when these ancient heroes were born, the power of the six heavenly wheels broke out completely, and the majestic spirit filled in. The reincarnation of Dao Yun came into the void around, drawing the virtual shadow of countless strong men and attacking the palm.


    These virtual shadows are all the best in the world. Even if there are only some virtual shadows left, they are also very powerful.


    In an instant, it had a confrontation with that one hand, and the earth shaking voice sounded.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he took this opportunity to immediately and forcibly refine the chaotic green lotus in his hands.


    For a time, the four corners of the sky were filled with extremely mysterious Taoist rhymes. In the dark, there were many visions coming. The virtual shadows of hundreds of millions of roads were constantly converging towards the chaotic green lotus.


    Because sun Bing has already thoroughly refined the Black Lotus and the red lotus, there are still some Taoist rhymes left in the chaotic green lotus, which is very simple at the moment.


    After a short period of time, a faint breath of sun Bing appeared on the chaotic green lotus, and with the passage of time, that breath is still increasing.


    After realizing this, many emperors were filled with anger. After all, once sun Bing succeeded, it would be quite troublesome to obtain chaotic green lotus.


    Then, it seems that from hundreds of millions of time and space, there came bursts of roar:


    "they are just some dead souls who have already fallen, and dare to brag and die here."


    The words fall, the terror comes, the air around is extremely depressed, people can''t breathe at all.


    When you look up, you can find that what appears at the moment is no longer a palm, but a figure hidden in the endless light.


    Even if they did not deliberately reveal their own breath, but everyone knows that these virtual shadows represent a great emperor.


    Many incarnations of the great emperors came, and the powerful imperial power spread around, and layers of air waves appeared in the void.


    Then, many great emperors did not hesitate at all. They turned their hands and attacked the heroes all over the void.


    Even though these heroes were extremely powerful monks in their lifetime, their falling time was too long, and the remaining strength could not fight against the incarnation of the great emperor.


    When the two sides collided, the virtual shadows of countless heroes collapsed. As for the incarnations of many great emperors, there was no much trauma at all.


    Seeing this situation, a touch of anxiety emerged in sun Bing''s heart, and then clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge the six heavenly wheels, and the majestic power burst out again.


    "These six heavenly wheels are extremely powerful. If they are in the hands of the emperor, we can''t match them. But now they fall into your hands, and the pearls are covered with dust, we''d better leave them to the emperor."Suddenly, one of the great emperors couldn''t help sneering.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, he directly reached out and grabbed at the six heavenly wheels. When the hands were waved, the palms could cover the sky, making countless people scared.


    However, sun Bing also knows that the six heavenly wheels are his last layer of protection. Once lost, he will not be able to fight against many incarnations of the great emperor.


    For a while, countless thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but soon he found in despair that he did not seem to be able to fight against the incarnation of the great emperor.


    Finally, sun Bing''s face showed a sharp look, clenched his teeth, and roared:


    "six heavenly wheels, explode for me!"


    Even if we say that these six heavenly wheels are imperial vessels and extremely precious, they can''t be compared with their own lives.


    Once sun Bing falls, it is not only his own death, but also a symbol that the whole Terran will collapse instantly.


    Therefore, sun Bing finally made this decision.


    Hearing this voice, the whole world was quiet. Many of the incarnations of the great emperors, who were full of confidence, could not help but feel a sense of consternation on their faces.


    After all, an imperial artifact is too precious, not only for many vagrants, but also for Taoist and Protoss.


    But all of us didn''t expect that sun Bing would be so decisive, let this emperor''s instrument explode, which is really some outrageous things.


    Soon, many of the great emperors had come back to their senses, and many of them even gave an unwilling roar:


    "no, no, stop for me!"

 Chapter 2625

    But at the next moment, the six heavenly wheels still burst out with incomparable pressure, and the hundreds of millions of avenues twinkled at the same time, just like the blazing sun.


    Only a wisp of breath that diffuses out, all let space inch inch crack.


    In the distant stone city, those old people who have been watching good plays all the time have changed their faces and their voices are distorted:


    "who are these people? They even burst their imperial wares. Don''t watch the excitement, or we won''t be able to carry them through!"


    For countless years, there are few things that can make the old people in stone city moved. However, they didn''t expect that their mood today can be described as twists and turns.


    Even if we say that we are quite frustrated in our hearts, the old people who seem to be ordinary can only sigh for a moment:


    "OK, I know, I know, but this son is indeed a cruel man."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded his head slightly. After all, it was an imperial instrument. It was not what ordinary people could do.


    On the other hand, the six heavenly wheels, which have been covered with dust for countless generations, seem to know their final mission. At this moment, they are sublimated completely, and the powerful imperial power spreads around.


    In the faint, you can see a vague figure, just like the legendary reincarnation emperor, who completely recovers all the forces of the six heavenly wheels and breaks out a startling move.


    The breath of Jidao erupts in the sky, and cracks emerge in the void, spreading all around.


    Even if it is the chaotic sea, which carries the ruins of countless eras, it is boiling and breaking out at the moment. Countless divine lights suddenly appear, and the hidden crisis of hundreds of millions of years also erupts completely at this moment.


    At this moment, every incarnation of the great emperor can feel a deadly threat.


    For a while, those calm and calm faces Suddenly couldn''t see the extreme. Then, without any hesitation, they stepped out towards the rear and fled to the distance quickly.


    However, the power of the six heavenly wheels is so huge that the cracks in the space spread around, and in a short time, the space has already covered the four sides of the void.


    The wave caused by the explosion of emperor''s utensils was even more powerful than that of the ordinary emperor in his heyday. Where he passed by, the size of space collapsed, and many Taoist rhymes collapsed. In a word, everything in heaven and earth became nothing.


    Aware of the movement behind him, many of the face of the incarnation of the great emperor, can be described as changing again and again, but the deadly threat still follows.


    Then we can see that the incarnations of many avenues stopped their bodies immediately, instead, they turned around and attacked the powerful force.


    After all, at this moment, they have found that even if they try their best, they can not escape the coverage of the six heavenly wheels in a short time, so the only way is to jointly resist the final attack.


    Layers of inscriptions surging, the shadow of countless roads will come. The reason why the great emperor called it "great emperor" is that he has reached an extreme.


    Even if there are only some incarnations gathered here, they are also quite powerful, especially their eyesight and insight, which are incomparable.


    The mysterious roads are surging in the void and interweave with each other. They try their best to compete with the six heavenly wheels.


    After dozens of incarnations of the great emperor gathered together, the breath they showed was almost as good as the six heavenly wheels that broke out at the moment.


    The two kinds of terrible offensives collided, and the spread of the afterwaves rushed wildly around. At the moment, the chaotic sea set off hundreds of thousands of Zhang of waves. The stone city, which has always been extremely calm, is like a boat.


    At the same time, many old people hiding in the stone city suddenly put out their hands, many obscure fluctuations surged, and even more bright streamers flashed.


    The whole stone city is filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes, and finally formed an invisible barrier. No matter how turbulent the outside world is, there is no slightest threat in the city.


    But even so, the breath through the protective barrier still made countless friars tremble.


    However, under the collision of such terrible forces, the six heavenly wheels are shaking, and cracks appear on the surface of the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole six heavenly wheels are covered with dense, spider web like cracks, and the breath of the extreme way erupts again. However, the already scattered six heavenly wheels can not bear such terrible power.


    In an instant, the six heavenly wheels collapsed completely, and the more violent waves broke out in an instant.


    The profound meaning of reincarnation shows that the time around seems to be against the current forever. The strong men in the long river are called to attack those incarnations of the great emperors with all their strength.


    We should know that the reincarnation road launched by all the forces of the six heavenly wheels is extremely terrifying. The breath of the strong people summoned by them can compete with the real emperor.


    Many of the incarnations of the great emperor could not help collapsing under such attacks. In a short period of time, many incarnations had completely dissipated.As for sun Bing, even though the battle around has been so tragic, but still quietly hovering in the air, with all his strength refining the chaotic green lotus in his hands.


    The mysterious waves spread around, and sun Bing is like the origin of the road, and the light of hundreds of millions of roads around him is constantly flashing.


    Seeing this situation, many emperors are full of anxiety in their hearts, and in their eyes at the moment, there is also a sharp look.


    In a flash, nine days above a streamer of light will be the world, thousands of road inscriptions will burst out, the way of the great emperor is now displayed in front of the world, powerful waves directly collide in the void.


    Every move and every form is filled with unmatched power. The space explodes, and the chaotic sea also sets off thousands of waves.


    But after all, the six heavenly wheels are only an imperial weapon. No matter how powerful it is, after such a long time, the only remaining power is completely consumed.


    At this point, the power of the six heavenly wheels became extremely powerful. There was a sense of sadness in the whole world, and every monk could not help being silent.


    At the same time, people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, with a trace of sadness, after all, it also means that sun Bing''s last card has disappeared.


    The only good news at the moment is that after the outbreak of the previous six heavenly wheels, there were dozens of incarnations of the great emperor, but only seven people were left.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was still refining the chaotic green lotus, one of the great emperors couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "before he died, he didn''t know how to repent, so now this emperor will send you to the netherworld."

 Chapter 2626

    After the words fall, the majestic imperial power erupts. After the colorful glow flashes, it finally merges into a huge hand covering the sky and sweeps towards sun Bing.


    Under the palm of his hand, sun Bing can clearly feel the crisis coming out of it. He is like a mole ant and may fall at any time.


    But at the moment, the chaotic green lotus also blooms a faint fluorescence, and sun Bing''s whole body also emits obscure fluctuations, and the breath of both sides is gradually integrated.


    This means that sun Bing is only one step away from successfully refining chaotic green lotus.


    Therefore, it can be said that the key now is incomparable. In case of any accident, the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    Therefore, in the face of the gradually approaching big hand of covering the sky, sun Bing can''t help but clench his teeth, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge is surging wildly. After his back, the sword box is opened, and he flies the sword like he doesn''t need money.


    In the end, a mighty river of swords was formed and attacked with all one''s strength towards the palm of the hand.


    Every flying sword in sun Bing''s sword box is of the lowest quality, which has reached the level of a sacred vessel. Such a large number of flying swords are gathered together, and the sky is full of sharp breath.


    At the moment, sun haodang''s strength is incomparable, even if it is the enemy''s Avatar.


    When the sharp blade touched the palm of the hand, it was as if it had touched the divine gold. Only a flash of fire could be seen, and then it was completely broken.


    And the palm of the hand is still pressing downward, the force of terror erupts, and the space is completely solidified.


    The crisis of life and death comes in an instant. At this last moment, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and make full use of Nirvana secret method.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking sound came out. Under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions, the void even became a void.


    "It''s beyond one''s power to shake a tree."


    At the moment, the great emperor was arrogant on the ninth day, his eyes were full of despotism, and his eyes looked directly around him.


    Every monk he saw lowered his head.


    After a long time, the void is calm again. Everyone can see that the mysterious and chaotic green lotus is quietly suspended in the air. As for sun Bing, he has long been lost.


    All of a sudden, a touch of sadness appeared on the faces of countless vagrants, and they said directly with bitterness:


    "I didn''t think that sun Bing had fallen after all!"


    "After all, his enemy is a real emperor. Even though his talent is amazing and he doesn''t have enough time, he still can''t compete with such a strong one."


    "The time is also destiny. It can only be said that sun Bing was not born in a good era. If he was born before the ancient times, he would certainly become a brilliant emperor."


    For a moment, countless monks could not help but be quite silent.


    The old man in the stone city shook his head:


    "although I have already predicted it, it''s still a pity to see it with my own eyes. It''s such a pity that Tianjiao should fall like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After confirming that sun Bing had fallen completely, the breath in the void became stale again. The seven incarnations of the great emperors could not help but burst out with great majesty.


    However, it is also at this moment, a strong burst of vitality, faintly, can hear a burst of loud and clear sound of the Phoenix.


    "What happened? It seems that the voice of the Phoenix rings. Is it possible that the God Phoenix, which has long been extinct, has reappeared? "


    Suddenly, the hearts of countless friars are full of doubts, and their eyes are not short. They look around and look for clues.


    But as far as we can see, everything has not changed, there is no God Phoenix reappearance.


    However, at the same time, a cry of surprise came out directly:


    "why is the flame rising from the chaotic green lotus? Is it the road of fire that breeds it


    Looking along the sound, you can see a golden flame on the chaotic green lotus. Only vaguely can you see the middle of the flame, a fuzzy figure surging, and the rich vitality is spreading from it.


    "Didn''t sun Bing fall?"


    For a moment, the doubts appeared in the minds of countless monks.


    At the same time, the faces of the seven great emperors changed at the same time, and only the four words "Nirvana rebirth" were left in my mind.


    The great emperor who had previously dealt with sun Bing couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can this be possible?"


    After all, rebirth of nirvana is said to be the talent and magic power of Shenfeng, which can be regarded as the most top magical power between heaven and earth. How could sun Bing achieve such skills.


    But even if the heart no longer believe, the fact has been presented in front of their own, the next moment, the seven incarnations of the great emperor all happened to attack sun Bing.


    The nirvana flame is now transformed into an immortal bird, flying toward the nine heavens, gathering the divine power of heaven and earth, and dissolving the attack of the seven great emperors at the same time.Later, thousands of flames gradually converged, and a figure emerged from it. This is sun Bing, who was previously thought to have fallen.


    All eyes are full of shock, and look out.


    "What if nirvana is reborn? For the emperor, he can only be regarded as a mole ant. "


    The cold voice sounded directly. After raising his head, he could see a great emperor staring at Sun Bing with his eyes full of fury.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth:


    "mole ant? Now who is mole ant, really not necessarily? "


    When the words fell, all the momentum of sun Bing broke out completely. Countless sword shadows twinkled all over the sky. Even if Jian Xiu was hundreds of millions of miles away, he could feel his sword shaking.


    At the moment, the emperor around seemed to notice something. Under the change of complexion, he made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    But the next moment, you can hear a loud voice directly:


    "half emperor, success!"


    The simple three words, however, instantly make the void wind and clouds rise, the sky myriad road appear, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging madly, and even the void at this moment is boiling.


    As for the chaotic green lotus at the moment, the most dazzling light is blooming, and the obscure waves appear around, gathering hundreds of millions of avenues directly toward sun Bing''s body.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s breath skyrocketed. Originally, it could only be regarded as the supreme peak. No matter how powerful his strength was, his breath did not change.


    But at the moment, I can feel that the bottleneck seems to have been completely broken, and there is a trace of imperial power all over the body. The holy doctrines in the body are surging and gathering on the chaotic green lotus, and the road tree is completely formed.


    The power of more than 3000 sacred doctrines poured into the chaotic green lotus. The fuzzy lotus platform was directly suspended on Sun Bing''s head.


    However, this also means that sun Bing broke all the shackles and successfully reached the state of half emperor.

 Chapter 2627

    In an instant, the majestic momentum, like the vigorous wind, spread around crazily. Along with the chaotic sea which had been surging, it could not help but restore calm under this momentum.


    The atmosphere of destruction in heaven and earth came, even if it was Tianzun, at the moment, he could not help but be frightened, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of fear.


    However, at the same time, nine days above suddenly came a roar:


    "Sun Bing, you are looking for death."


    "Prisoner''s finger"


    just after the words fell, a thick cold sweat appeared behind everyone. When you looked up, you could see that a huge finger came down from the nine days with thunder all over the place, showing countless visions and pressing directly towards sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is emerging with a strong sense of crisis, but there is not much fear in his heart, after all, he has broken through to the state of half emperor.


    Feeling the strength of his body, which is dozens of times as strong as before, sun Bing breathed a deep breath and waved the sword of killing immortals in his hands with all his strength. He could only see a bloody sword head towards the sky.


    Under the dazzling blood light, heaven and earth seem to be divided into two, layers of space burst, all around into a chaos.


    At the next moment, the sword and the huge finger collided, and hundreds of millions of divine lights broke out, and countless inscriptions twinkled. The confrontation was so terrible that you could feel the fluctuation among them hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    It''s a pity that even though sun Bing''s accomplishments have been broken through, the gap between sun Bing and the great emperor is too big. Even though the emperor has been seriously injured, and he is only an embodiment in front of him, he is not comparable to sun Bing at the moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fingers of infinite divine power are pressed down again.


    The bright sword completely collapsed, and the power of terror went straight to sun Bing.


    Under the prisoner''s fingers, the space is completely blocked. Sun Bing wants to move his body, which is an extravagant hope.


    At the last moment, he could only clench his teeth, and the power of all the holy doctrines in his body gathered together. The chaotic green lotus suddenly appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head, gathering the power of thousands of holy doctrines to resist the divine power of the prison finger.


    The thunderous noise spread around, even if it was just the residual waves from the confrontation, the space was distorted and the chaotic sea below was surging incomparably.


    Under the prison fingers full of Diwei, even chaotic Qinglian could not resist such terrible power. Finally, it completely collapsed, and the remaining finger force fell directly on Sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body can not help but fly to the rear, the muscles and bones of his whole body in an instant, they have been broken into pieces, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding.


    Every monk who saw this scene was silent. With only one move, sun Bing was a total failure.


    And this is just a part of the great emperor who suffered heavy damage. We can imagine what kind of degree the great emperor has reached.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is still alive below, the seven emperors are even more angry. After all, sun Bing broke all their plans.


    So now the only way is to kill sun Bing completely. Only in this way can chaos Qinglian be deprived again.


    For a moment, the eyes of the seven great emperors were filled with a strong sense of killing, and their breath was all locked in sun Bing:


    "do you really think that if you break through the half emperor, you can fight against us? It''s really naive. Let''s not say that the half emperor, even if he is a God, is also a mole ant in the eyes of this emperor. "


    Under the pressure of the majestic momentum, sun Bing can''t move even a minute, bursts of broken bones and muscles directly spread out, and the fatal crisis once again enveloped sun Bing.


    All the friars who saw this scene could not help shaking their heads and sighing. The glimmer of hope just born disappeared again.


    After all, although there is an emperor character between the half emperor and the great emperor, the gap between them is too big. No one has been able to fight against the emperor since ancient times.


    However, sun Bing, who was caught in such a desperate situation, did not have a trace of fear on his face. He looked directly at the seven half emperors above the nine days, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "for you, I am indeed a mole ant, which can be suppressed by turning hands. But don''t forget that I just broke through the half emperor. I''m not your right Hand, but can you fight against the whole world at this time? "


    When he saw sun Bing so calm and calm, there was a trace of unhappiness in the hearts of the seven great emperors. After hearing these words, his face was even more difficult to see.


    At the same time, after all, sun Bing has just made a breakthrough and has not yet passed the robbery.


    Looking up at the sky again, you can find that although the wind is still calm nearby, this place is the center, hundreds of millions of miles around, filled with black clouds, constantly pressing toward the center.


    In the whole world, there is a sense of depression. Even if the thunder robbery has not yet appeared, many people already have a sense of danger in their hearts.The old men in the stone city could not help but twinkle in their eyes, and finally exclaimed:


    "I really didn''t expect that this son broke through the thunder robbery of the half emperor, and was even more terrible than the chaotic blue lotus recast. Such talents are extremely rare even in countless eras."


    But at the moment, the seven emperors also realized the crisis contained in the nine days.


    If they were born in their heyday, they would not be afraid of the thunder at the moment, but at least at present, they can only be regarded as an incarnation and can not compete with the thunder attack.


    Immediately, the seven emperors looked at each other, and finally gave sun bing a cold look:


    "in this case, you can enjoy your last time. When the thunder robbery dissipates, you will die."


    When the words fell, the seven and a half emperors turned and sped around.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s momentum broke the shackles around him, and went straight into the sky, but his wild laughter resounded through the void:


    "now you still want to go, stay for me."


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "Kyushu border"


    at this moment, sun Bing broke out all the strength in his body in a short time. The mysterious Jiuzhou tripod appeared in the void, banned everything, and went down towards the bottom.


    On the other side, the four swords for killing immortals are filled with the intention of killing the heaven. Under the collection of thousands of rhymes, all the retreat routes of the seven emperors are completely blocked.

 Chapter 2628

    "How dare you


    "Shaft, look for death!"


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. You''re trying to kill yourself."


    In a short period of time, bursts of roar came out.


    Even though there were many different formations, many monks in the distance could hear the anger contained in these words.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s laughter could not help ringing through the void:


    "ha ha ha ha, are you only allowed to kill me? Won''t I be allowed to fight back? Today, unless you come in person, stay here completely. "


    All the monks who heard the words were full of shock in their hearts. We should know that these seven are the great emperors.


    For countless years, countless iron and blood like facts have let everyone know a law, the power of the great emperor can not be offended.


    Sun Bing''s words completely offended the great emperor, and there was no way to ease the hatred between the two sides.


    Sun Bing naturally knew about this, but unfortunately from the moment he knew the truth about the destruction of the world, the seeds of hatred had already been planted.


    At the same time, the faces of the seven emperors were so gloomy that they could almost drip out of the water. Even though they were blocked by the Kyushu border and the Zhuxian sword array, their eyes still fell on Sun Bing.


    In the end, only a burst of indignation was heard:


    "looking for death! Just sword array, how can we be trapped


    Then, the seven great emperors did not have any hesitation at all. Their momentum broke out and the empty shadows of thousands of roads flickered. They were filled with incomparably powerful forces between the waves, and went straight to attack all around.


    The terrible attack comes. As the emperor, every move and every form of power are extremely terrible. The breath of the extreme road is filled with air, even surpassing the murderous spirit of Zhuxian sword array.


    Sun Bing could only feel a sharp pain in his mind. At the moment, the boundary between Kyushu and Zhuxian sword array was fluctuating, as if it might collapse at any time.


    After all, the enemy sun Bing faced this time was too powerful. Even though they didn''t know the array, they could still break the shackles of the sword array with absolute strength.


    However, sun Bing also knew that once the seven emperors successfully escaped, he could only wait for death quietly. For his own comfort, he could only clench his teeth and burst out all his potential. At the same time, the collapse of Kyushu border and the killing immortal sword array was once again stabilized.


    On the border of Kyushu, the aura of the Terran is manifested, which contains the power of one side of the world, which is almost suffocating.


    Zhuxian sword array is also shining with blood, absorbing the killing breath of countless eras in the chaotic sea, becoming more and more ferocious.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    A burst of ridicule sounded, and the next moment, the whole void was turbulent, and the powerful force broke out, more intense than the previous offensive.


    The world shaking collision broke out. The seven great emperors trapped in the array had no reservation at all. Among the waves, thousands of inscriptions surged, the void collapsed, and gathered the supreme power to sweep all over the world.


    At this moment, the tripod of Kyushu is even fluttering. In the Terran world hundreds of millions of miles away, you can hear loud noises coming out. The whole world seems to be in constant turbulence.


    The faces of countless Terran friars are startled at the moment, because when you look up, you can see that Terran luck is still fluctuating.


    Then, there was a voice full of dignity: "Qi Yun Shen Qi?"? This should be the details of the ethnic group behind you, but it can be broken with only one hand. "


    At the next moment, the power of the seven great emperors was even more terrible. The light of the whole body of the Kyushu tripod was not certain, and it was only one step away from the collapse.


    At once, sun Bing''s face could not help but be cloudy and sunny. After all, once the Kyushu tripod was destroyed, the whole Terran''s luck would collapse completely, which was definitely a huge loss.


    After a period of thinking, sun Bingxin read a move, that unstable Kyushu border, instantly disintegrated.


    However, all the remaining attacks fell on the Zhuxian sword array. Under the blinking of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the power contained in them almost made Zhuxian sword array collapse.


    The strong power of counterattack erupted wildly. It was as if there were hundreds of millions of steel needles in sun Bing''s understanding of the sea. His spirits seemed to collapse, which was intolerable.


    It has to be said that these seven great emperors were too powerful. Even though the noumenon was severely damaged, only the incarnation came, which was still not what sun Bing could match.


    "This time, it''s time to end this time. Die!"


    The great voice resounds through the whole void. Under the spread of the breath of Jidao, everyone shivers from the heart.


    However, the voice also awakened sun Bing, who was in a trance. He raised his head and looked at the repressed Lei Yun. He swallowed many pills and finally clenched his teeth and made another move.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s more than 3000 sacred ways and the 100 great emperor''s ways obtained from the core space all burst out all their strength.


    Impelled by thousands of roads, thirty six chaotic green lotus are shining brightly on the nine days.The shadow of billions of roads is centered on the chaotic green lotus, linking the whole heaven and earth, gathering the force of nine days and nine secluded places, and pressing down heavily towards the bottom.


    Originally fragmented Zhuxian sword array, with the help of chaos Qinglian, filled with countless Taoist rhymes, and many roads are different, and the strength of the collection is more and more terrible.


    The third collision broke out in an instant, just at the moment of confrontation, sun Bing spit out bursts of blood.


    Zhuxian sword array shows all the intention of killing, condenses into a sharp sword Qi, and attacks the seven emperors.


    But the great emperor is too powerful. Zhuxian sword array is indeed the first killing array in history. Otherwise, it is impossible to trap the emperor in it.


    However, sun Bing''s cultivation was too low, and the quality of the four swords for killing immortals was far from reaching its peak. Among them, the trapped immortal sword was only the supreme weapon, which undoubtedly became a flaw.


    Finally, you can hear a loud noise. The rules of hundreds of millions of roads around Zhuxian sword array collapse completely. The strong vigorous wind is constantly spreading around, and the space becomes a void. The chaotic green lotus also breaks up and rushes into sun Bing''s body.


    As for the seven emperors at the moment, they seem quite embarrassed. After all, the power of Zhuxian sword array can even cause some damage to them.


    Looking at Sun Bing once more coldly, one of the great emperors couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "now, it''s your death time."


    However, even though sun Bing was seriously injured, he still had a smile on his face:


    "it''s time."


    Before the seven great emperors knew the meaning of this, nine days above, they had accumulated such a long time of destroying the world thunder, and they immediately cleaved to the bottom.

 Chapter 2629

    For a while, even though they were the great emperor, there was a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    After all, thunder is the disaster of heaven, full of power from the sun to the gang, which contains the destruction Avenue, quite terrible.


    Especially, this is sun Bing''s semi emperor Lei Jie. Only such sound can compare with the movement of heaven''s zundu robbery, and its power is more terrible.


    Moreover, at this time, these seven emperors are just incarnations, and they can not compete with the scourge at all.


    In a moment, the seven emperors secretly said a bad voice, and then there was no hesitation, and fled to one side.


    "It''s all now. Want to go? It''s too late! Leave it all for me! "


    But Sun Bing had already stared at them dead and dead. He saw that seven emperors had the desire to escape. There was no hesitation at all. The scattered chaos of blue lotus appeared again.


    The virtual shadow of the hundreds of millions of roads flickers, covering the empty space, which completely obstructs all people''s retreat.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    At this moment, the seven great emperors were extremely angry in their hearts, and tried to break the block of sun Bing.


    But it was this moment that blocked, the thunder had fallen over nine days, and the strong wave of destruction spread around.


    Billions of thunders flicker, the sky has become a sea of thunder, the purple thunder filled, directly fell on seven great emperors, the destruction of the power of the road erupted.


    Immediately, I could hear a series of dull noises. All the seven great emperors'' mouths appeared a line of blood. The whole people were more or less damaged.


    The whole void was so quiet at this moment that there was a breath of repression in the sky, and countless monks were thrilled at this time.


    At the next moment, the eyes of the seven emperors are full of strong fire light. Their eyes fall on Sun Bing. The hoarse shouting goes on:


    br > little beast, the emperor will break you to pieces and never live beyond life


    However, sun Bing''s face was full of strong smile, and he looked up at the seven troubled figures, and laughed out of his head:


    if you want to kill me, you must depend on your own skills. "


    After all, thunder robbery is the test of heaven and earth, and no one outside is allowed to interfere, otherwise, the power of thunder robbery will increase dramatically, even the great emperor, can not interfere with other people''s mine robbery.


    For a while, the thundercloud, which was repressed, was a sudden tumbling, and the void was repressed to the extreme, almost suffocating.


    Looking at it, almost the whole chaos sea was under the thunder.


    Thunder cloud is more tumbling, a bright light flash, the eyes of the punishment once again, indifferent eyes to the bottom scanning.


    All the monks who are in the moment of punishment, even if the seven emperors are no exception, have a feeling of being spied, and then the heart is full of strong sense of crisis.


    Seeing this situation, the seven emperors'' faces are more difficult to see the extreme. They did not expect the eyes of natural punishment that ordinary people would never see in their whole life. At this time, they appeared again.


    At this moment, they really felt the fatal crisis, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of strong killing.


    Many monks in the stone city in the distance could not help but sigh at this time:


    I didn''t think that sun Bing was so decisive. He stopped the seven emperors by thunder robbery and sought a line of vitality in the dark, which is really admired


    "But this is also a death and a subsequent life, involving the seven great emperors in the disaster, which led to the more terrible natural robbery he faced, and the eyes of heaven punishment have appeared at this time.


    If there is no back hand, even if they can be killed by the seven great emperors, they will also fall completely. "


    "But it is the first person in countless dynasties to be able to take the semi emperor as a cultivation and to be able to return to the same extent as the seven great emperors."


    "Looking at Sun Bing''s recent years, although it seems very dangerous, he has also some articles of association. He should still be sure."


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    for a while, regardless of the exclamation of others, the first thunderbolt came to the world in the eyes of the punishment.


    Sun Bing and the seven emperors, at this time, their eyes suddenly shrunk, the face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    Although it has been expected in the heart, the first one is the five element God thunder in the hearsay. The five kinds of light flash, gathering the five elements of heaven and earth forces, and directly pressing down.


    It is important to know that these five elements are ordinary, but it is important to know that the five elements are one of the fundamental forces of heaven and earth, and no monk can avoid them.


    Once hit, the five elements in the body will even collapse and fall even if they are slightly careless.


    And most importantly, it is only the first God thunder, and sun Bing''s situation will undoubtedly be more dangerous.


    At this moment, sun Bing can not help but breathe a long breath, the sword tightly held hands, gathered all the strength, straight up the sky to swing.The bright sword suddenly appeared, and the sharp edge swept all directions. Under this sword, the vast thunder sea in front of me seemed to have been split into two.


    If you look around you, you can see that even the emperor is very cautious and dare not expose any more momentum.


    After all, the natural calamity comes according to one''s personal cultivation. With the great emperor''s inside information, as long as you try your best to close your breath and cover up the secrets of heaven, if you only face the thunder robbery of the half emperor''s realm, it is quite easy to insist on it.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge a gloomy smile:


    "in my thunder robbery, I even want to deceive the heaven. You don''t want to be exposed, but I won''t do what you want."


    At the next moment, sun Bing''s heart moved, and the shadow of the chaotic green lotus appeared on his head again. Sun Bing could clearly feel that his understanding of the more than 3000 sacred doctrines was incomparably clear.


    Between the waves, the space in front of him has completely collapsed. The sword shaped by the power of space is sweeping towards one of the great emperors.


    In the same realm, even the great emperor is far from sun Bing''s opponent.


    As the sword flashed by, the emperor was filled with a strong sense of crisis. However, the speed of the sword light was too fast for him to react at all. Finally, he could only clench his teeth, and his breath suddenly burst out.


    For a moment, the eye of punishment could not help surging, and the breath of annihilation shrouded the four sides. A five element divine thunder with the thickness of a water tank, converged with a strong breath of destruction, attacked the great emperor.


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes once again swept towards the rest of the great emperors. The bloody streamer on the sword of killing immortals in his hand was flashing, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 2630

    The world shaking thunder method swept across the sky, within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, it can be said that life was lost. Even though it was the deepest disaster beast hidden in the chaotic sea, it seemed so weak and powerless under the thunder.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s whole body is covered with purple gold blood, and his face is even more pale and miserable, but his eyes are still coldly sweeping around.


    We can only see that all the seven emperors have the deadly method of killing the world. Even the incarnation of the great emperor, they are quite overwhelmed at the moment.


    At the next moment, thunder billows over the nine heavens. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, the black-and-white God thunder falls straight down. This is the yin-yang God thunder. It looks like the golden mean, but it is full of violence. It is a combination of destruction and vitality.


    At the moment, sun Bing obviously can feel the fatal crisis, but in a hurry, he can only do his best to deal with the thunder at the moment.


    The dazzling sword is more brilliant than the thunder light, and the sharp sword spirit sweeps the four sides, so there are cracks in the space.


    However, after an instant, the bright sword completely collapsed, and the Yin and Yang God thunder gathered the infinite heavenly power and fell directly on Sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s blood was flying, and his powerful body was completely cracked. Only the jade like bones could be seen. Under the dazzling thunder, it was particularly noticeable.


    "Little beast, how can you master the secret of rebirth by dropping blood? Even if we don''t do it, you can''t resist the thunder robbery. If you continue to attack us, it''s even more suicidal. "


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance, one of the great emperors could not help but speak in a gloomy and direct way, full of ridicule and scorn.


    However, soon, the strong vitality burst out, sun Bing''s body again recovered, but his complexion, also more and more pale.


    Looking up at the seven incarnations of the great emperors above nine days, sun Bing''s pale face showed a touch of madness:


    "I''m just a nobody. I can have so many incarnations of the great emperor buried with me, and I have been able to make a name in the history of the Qing Dynasty


    The words fell, and the bloody streamer broke out on the sword of killing immortals in his hands, and he made full efforts to attack the incarnation of the emperor who opened his mouth.


    up to now, sun Bing has no reservation at all, and waving is his all-out move.


    Under the sword light, the breath of destruction broke out. Even in the sea of thousands of thunder, it was still so terrible that the void was even disintegrated.


    In an instant, a burst of startled voice directly spread out: "this is the burial technique, boy, how can you?"


    It is because of knowing the title of "burial in heaven" that this great emperor moves faster and turns to get away from this attack.


    However, the thunder over the nine days just fell, blocking all his retreats. At the same time, the sword was approaching, and the momentum of destroying the road suddenly broke out. The thunder of yin and Yang God was converging, and the void was filled with thousands of inscriptions.


    Under the sudden explosion of the sky shaking momentum, the thunder clouds around him even surged, but the power of the yin-yang God thunder also increased.


    A dull voice sounded, and when the thunder sea recovered to calm, the figure finally reappeared.


    Moreover, because the power of the Yin and Yang God thunder is too terrible, as the incarnation of the great emperor, he can''t maintain his whole body''s immortal light, and the real face appears instantly.


    Sun Bing''s eyes slightly narrowed, which is full of strong meaning of killing: "I said that I always feel a little familiar, Lagerstroemia emperor, for a long time no see."


    Although the words sounded quite calm, sun Bing''s heart had already been filled with thick anger. After all, he did not forget that it was at the entrance of the world crossing Shenzhou that he intercepted himself.


    If Lang Xuan and others had not sacrificed their lives to save them, sun Bing would have been a lonely grave by now.


    In addition, I have come to kill myself a few days ago. It can be said that new hatred and old hatred have been added together, and the anger in my heart has reached an extreme.


    As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill.


    For a moment, thousands of roads surged in sun Bing''s body, and the chaotic green lotus fell on his head again. Thousands of virtual shadows of the roads covered him, and infinite power was added to his body. Finally, he gathered on the sword of killing immortals and wielded it with one sword.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    the crape myrtle emperor, who suffered heavy damage under the thunder of yin and Yang God, has realized the fatal crisis at this moment, and has no reservation on his strength any more, and is attacking sun Bing with all his strength.


    However, the turbulent momentum makes the world more angry, thousands of God thunder swept toward the crape myrtle emperor, and the momentum diffused at the moment makes the space break.


    Sun Bing and crape myrtle are fighting in endless thunder. Sword light and star light collide with each other, and Tao and Tao are constantly fighting.


    Vaguely, we can see that in the long river of time, two fuzzy bodies are fighting each other. This station is fierce to the extreme, as if the strongest among the heavenly beings are fighting.


    As for sun Bing, she didn''t care about the rest of her injuries. She fought for her life with the help of the infinite thunder sea in the heaven and earth, and her body was constantly collapsing, but the body of crape myrtle emperor was also gradually broken up.Looking at the crazy sun Bing in front of Ruichang, a touch of fear appeared in the heart of crape myrtle emperor. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was no longer contemptuous. Finally, he turned his attention to the other six emperors and roared:


    "don''t you do it? If my incarnation disappears, then it will be your turn. "


    Hearing this sentence, sun Bing''s heart is even more emergence of anxiety, all the strength in the body surging, finally converged into a sword, cut in front of him.


    Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, the edge of this sword light has reached an extreme, which is not what the crape myrtle emperor can fight against.


    At this moment, the crape myrtle emperor also knew his fate, and looked at Sun Bing bitterly:


    "I really didn''t expect that you, a mole ant, could come to this step. If I had known that, I would have killed you at all costs."


    "Is that your last word? Now that it''s done, die for me. "


    Sun Bing''s eyes were cold and did not waver at all. In this short period of time, the sword has come to the crape myrtle emperor.


    Then, you can hear the crape myrtle roar with laughter:


    "you will follow the footsteps of this emperor. I hope you can go there and don''t regret it


    Words fall, this incarnation in two under the sword, the golden blood flowing downward, in the sea of thousands of thunder, sun Bing bathed in the emperor''s blood.

 Chapter 2631

    Countless monks who saw this scene were filled with panic, because sun Bing was like a blood demon in prison at the moment, as if walking out of the nine secluded places, which was frightening.


    Even if they were the incarnation of the other six emperors, they could not help being silent at this time. They looked at Sun Bing''s eyes and became more and more afraid.


    However, in order to kill the crape myrtle emperor, sun Bing also consumed a huge amount. His vigorous Qi and blood were almost lost by one third. Now it looks more and more miserable.


    However, the crisis is far from over. With a long breath, sun Bing turned his eyes to another incarnation of the great emperor.


    "Should we praise you for your fearlessness, or should we laugh at you for daring to fight against us at this moment?"


    A burst of light laughter came out directly, followed by the fatal killing.


    Obviously, sun Binggang''s actions made the remaining six emperors incarnate and feel threatened. Even in the face of the punishment of heaven, he would not hesitate to expose his cultivation and forcibly kill sun Bing.


    Nine days above the eye of God''s punishment thunder rolling, up to now, thousands of thunder, all around the diffuse.


    Even those who are strong in Tianzun''s realm can''t help shaking their eyes when they see so many thunder storms in the legend. Even if they have the power of one in ten thousand when they pass the robbery, they are all dead without life.


    The power of the incarnation of the six great emperors, even after so many losses, is still very strong. With the cooperation of each other, sun Bing''s body has been transformed into nothingness in an instant.


    At the next moment, sun Bing is reborn, but the ferocious offensive is still in succession, and the fatal crisis spreads in sun Bing''s mind.


    Under the powerful force, sun Bing all over the body every place, do not know how many times smashed, only to survive.


    Countless friars can''t help being silent at the moment. After all, sun Bing''s power is too strong. Who can persist for such a long time under the siege of six emperors?


    Even if it''s just an avatar, it''s amazing.


    All of a sudden, the nine sky god thunder with the earth shaking power fell, even if the six incarnations of the great emperors, at this time, we must try our best to resist the turbulent thunder.


    "Good chance!"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart flashed with joy. Taking this opportunity, one step had already fallen into the incarnation of one of the great emperors, and his sword was cut straight in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the majestic momentum suddenly burst out. Under the bright light of the sword, many visions even appeared in the void. Under this sword light, the boundless chaos was completely separated, and heaven and earth were born.


    This is the inheritance left by Si Ming. Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing has no reservation at all. Waving his hand is doing his best.


    How terrible is the power that can create the world, even if the emperor is a little inferior.


    All of a sudden, you can see the incarnation of the great emperor, and his eyes are full of surprise, and even more exclaim: "you do this..."


    The words have not finished, the void explodes, carrying the power of the nine cloud God thunder, the second emperor incarnation completely falls.


    It is still the golden blood, like rain in the general free and easy in the void, with thousands of visions.


    And sun Bing, once again bathed in blood.


    As a result, the emptiness is quite quiet. Many friars'' faces at this time are quite strange, with shock and panic. No one expected that sun Bing, who was just about to fall, killed an incarnation of the great emperor in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, sun Bing was even more fierce. No matter what kind of monk, he did not dare to look at Sun Bing.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes fell on the remaining five emperors and said coldly:


    "next it''s your turn."


    "Do you really think you can compete with me if you attack them by surprise? It''s just a dream. "


    Hearing these words, the remaining five incarnations of the emperor flashed a touch of anger in their hearts, but there was also some fear in the dark.


    Then, both sides did not say any unnecessary words, and went all out to attack the enemy.


    However, even if the two incarnations of the great emperors fall, sun Bing is still not the opponent of the remaining five. At best, it is just a little easier than before.


    If he had been under such a siege, sun Bing would have fallen completely at the moment in no time.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s brows tightly wrinkled its come, in the mind innumerable thought twinkles, ponders the strategy which breaks the situation.


    Unfortunately, because of the previous two surprise attacks, the vigilance of the remaining five incarnations has been raised to the extreme. Therefore, it is impossible to attack again.


    However, at the same time, the whole world has become extremely blood red, faintly you can see the endless sea of blood and an endless road made of white bones, with strong evil spirit soaring into the sky.


    "What is the matter? At the moment of punishment, there is such a strong evil spirit outbreak? Is there any devil or demon soldierFor a time, countless monks were full of doubts in their hearts, and their eyes were still scanning around.


    Finally, all people''s eyes fell on Sun Bing, because the sword box behind him was shaking, as if there was an amazing force ready to go.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also quite confused about this. When he thinks about it, his sword case suddenly opens. He can only see a bloody streamer shining, and a strong pressure covers the sky.


    Because it absorbed the blood dripping from the fall of the two great emperors'' incarnations, it has always been the Xianxian sword of the supreme instrument, and finally crossed the last obstacle and became a half emperor''s instrument.


    In this way, the four swords of Zhuxian were all made into half imperial weapons. Under the explosion of strong murderous spirit, some monks with weak willpower had completely collapsed.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was smiling in front of him, the five great emperors couldn''t help but sneer:


    "it''s just a piece and a half of emperor''s utensil, can''t it turn the sky? No matter what, you will die today. "


    However, sun Bing''s face, but with a trace of irony, heart read move Zixia, kill fairy sword, Jue Xianjian also appeared in front of him.


    The four swords of Zhuxian came together. Because of the resonance, they trembled with each other. They could only see that the blood streamed and the strong murderous spirit gradually merged into one, and the majestic imperial power burst out in an instant.


    This became an emperor''s soldier.


    At the moment, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him, and the bloody streamer instantly appeared in sun Bing''s hands. At last, there was only a dazzling long sword, which could be felt from countless miles away.


    and as like as two peas flying around the sword hilt with four inches of length, if you look carefully, you can feel that these flying sword are almost the same as the previous sword.


    After feeling the information in his mind, sun Bing is full of lofty sentiments in his heart. He looks at him with his sword and says: "this sword is called Zhuxian, which can kill immortals, kill gods, kill Buddhas and kill Taoism. Please give me some advice!"

 Chapter 2632

    "Fancy, really think that a sword can beat me?"


    At the moment, the five incarnations of the great emperors also recovered from their surprise and began to sneer.


    But Sun Bing didn''t say anything. He immediately selected the target and stepped forward in front of him. With the long sword waving, a bright sword was shining in the void.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the power of the emperor''s army. Especially this time, the emperor''s army is still a sword, which is unparalleled in killing and cutting. In addition, after countless years of warm-up, it is almost integrated with sun Bing. He doesn''t want to use the six heavenly wheels and can''t play most of its powers.


    Under this sword, the great emperor''s incarnation also felt the fatal crisis.


    Therefore, in the face of this sword, you can only dodge in a hurry, but it is also very difficult to dodge at this moment because of the thunder snake around and the eye of God''s punishment.


    Barely escaped a robbery of the emperor, at this time the face is difficult to see the extreme.


    After all, the sword was in sun Bing''s hands. It was so terrible that he even had the power to hurt himself. With the eye of God''s punishment, sun Bing really had the power to compete with them.


    For a moment, the five avatars could not help but look at each other, and then without hesitation joined hands to attack sun Bing.


    As for the face or something, it has long been lost in bullying the small. What''s more, at the moment, his whole body is filled with immortal light, and no one knows his real identity.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing''s face does not have too much light, the chaotic green lotus on the top of his head has emerged a majestic power, which has been instilled into the sword of killing immortals in his hands.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    immediately, you can see that the four small flying swords that have been around the Zhuxian sword handle immediately turn into bloody streamers and gallop toward the nine heavens.


    Thousands of inscriptions twinkle, and there are hundreds of millions of roads surging. The vast and sharp momentum erupts, directly covering the four corners of the sky.


    The Zhuxian sword array comes here. The Yin and yang are reversed, the five elements are changed, and the heaven and earth are reversed. It is extremely strange.


    "I really think that this small sword array can trap us. I can break my hand."


    In a flash, one of the great emperors could not help but speak directly and attack all around with all his strength.


    However, each of the four small flying swords was a half imperial weapon, and the power of the killing immortal sword array was extremely terrible. Even in the face of such an attack, it was only shaking, but it did not collapse at all.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s voice came out directly: "I naturally know that this sword array can''t trap you, but as long as you can delay for a period of time, it''s enough."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face changed suddenly. Under his glance, he finally whispered:


    "no, there are only four people in the sword array, and one is outside."


    Obviously, sun Bing wants to defeat each other. With the cooperation of the five incarnations of the great emperors, sun Bing can''t even resist. What about just one person?


    Thinking of this, the four great emperors in the sword array all showed a touch of anxiety, and then they attacked Zhuxian sword array without hesitation.


    Gathering the power of the four incarnations of the great emperors, the array of killing immortals at this moment can''t help shaking. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Sun Bing naturally realized this, so he didn''t delay any time at all. He came to the last incarnation of the great emperor in one step. His sword was like a streamer and stabbed at the other side.


    "Destroy the heaven and Jedi"


    under one sword, the destruction road broke out, and because it was the emperor''s soldiers, the power of this move was several times as much as the previous one, and the heaven and earth even collapsed.


    At the moment, the incarnation of the great emperor, while resisting the thunder of nine days, quickly retreated to the rear, and did not dare to confront sun Bing head-on.


    This kind of feeling made the great emperor very oppressed. For countless years, he had never been humiliated like this, and finally he could not help saying coldly:


    "if this emperor''s weapon was in hand, you would have been a dead soul."


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. How can there be so many in the world? If at this moment, please give me the fall."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were extremely cold, and his hands were more and more fierce. After all, the power of the emperor''s army was really amazing, but the consumption was also extremely magnificent. Sun Bing could not persist for a long time, so he had to make a quick decision.


    But helpless is, as the great emperor, if you don''t want to entangle with sun Bing, a vague escape, sun Bing can''t do anything to each other.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and finally his eyes showed a strong firmness:


    "Kyushu border, give me town!"


    Although the Kyushu tripod can''t bear the siege of several emperors, if only one of them wants to break the boundary of Kyushu, it will be very difficult.


    At this moment, you can see the incarnation of the great emperor. The moment you hear the words, the momentum of the whole body has changed, and you will try your best to gallop towards the distance.


    It is a pity that his action was slow after all. Under the atmosphere of vicissitudes, the boundary of Kyushu shrouded the sky.Nine days above the thunder exploded, finally turned into two terrible thunder, straight to the head of two people.


    At the moment, the chaotic sea is very bright because of the two thunder. Many monks in the stone city can only see the two shadows expanding with each other, and the picture stops abruptly.


    The God thunder, which was full of heavenly power, fell down with the breath of destroying everything. The shadow of the great emperor, who was seriously injured, could not resist the terrible power contained in it. In the end, he could only stare at Sun Bing and utter the final angry cry:


    "the emperor has already remembered you, and will surely pay ten times in the future..."


    Words have not finished, God thunder fell, it will be completely dissipated in the thunder.


    The sky shaking burst out, thousands of rhymes under the diffuse, a drop of blood containing infinite vitality, once again from the nine days above.


    Just at this moment, the inscriptions on the Zhuxian sword array flickered. Finally, the sword array collapsed completely. The four flying swords shrank again and returned to the Zhuxian sword handle.


    Seeing the movement above the nine days at the moment, the remaining four incarnations of the great emperor are silent, because it means that another incarnation of the great emperor has collapsed.


    Who can imagine that in a short time, this is the third incarnation of the great emperor.


    When countless people were frightened, sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals in his hands was constantly swallowing the imperial blood in the void, and the blood color of the whole body was surging, and the murderous spirit seemed to be more and more strong.


    What''s more, sun Bing can feel that a strong force is coming out from the sword of killing immortals. The wounds in his body are gradually recovering, and his breath is also slowly improving.

 Chapter 2633

    The whole void is silent at the moment. Sun Bing, who was thought to have fallen long ago, turned against the sky to such an extent that many friars were stunned.


    Even if it is the incarnation of the remaining four great emperors, at this time the heart is full of wonder, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, eventually emerged a touch of fear.


    However, it is the so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    How could sun Bing give up such a good opportunity, seeing that the other side broke away from the shackles of Zhuxian sword array, he took Zhuxian sword and attacked in front of him.


    "Karma"


    with the sword, the force of cause and effect has turned into invisible swords, attacking the four avatars in front of them.


    Ordinary friars can''t stop the power of cause and effect, but they are the incarnation of the great emperor. Naturally, they can clearly feel that strange power.


    At the moment, we can only see the four great emperors'' faces changing slightly, and their bodies can''t help but dodge to one side. After all, the way of cause and effect is quite strange, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    If you say that your real body is here, you can''t get close to yourself only by relying on such weak causal force. But now, after all, it''s just an embodiment. Naturally, you need to be very careful.


    However, sun Bing''s purpose is the same. After seeing this scene, a touch of joy appeared in his heart:


    "it is now."


    The next moment, sun Bing strides forward in front of him and comes to one of the incarnations of the great emperor. The sword of killing immortals is shining with bright light, and the shocking edge is completely exposed.


    "Kaitian"


    thousands of mysterious confluence integrated that sword, so that the heaven and earth are divided into two, the powerful force is constantly spreading to the four sides, the vast chaos below, even because of this sword, becomes extremely agitated.


    In the face of the sword that even heaven and earth can open up, the incarnation of the great emperor can''t be stopped at all. In addition to the vast thunder sea coming from the nine days, the incarnation of the great emperor also collapsed completely.


    In the end, only the last three incarnations of the great emperors looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes became more and more intense. Even if there were tens of thousands of irritations and wanted to kill sun Bing, their own strength could not be saved in the face of punishment.


    It can even be said that the current situation has changed. Originally, sun Bing was in a desperate situation. Now, the remaining three incarnations of the great emperors are quite dangerous.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, sun Bing did not advance, but retreated, waving the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and went straight to the three incarnations of the last emperor.


    Facing the fierce sun Bing, at the moment, the three incarnations of the great emperors also have no reservation. Even though they are in the face of the punishment of heaven, they also burst out all their strength.


    This is the beginning of the world shaking collision. Thousands of inscriptions are spreading in the thunder sea. The shadow of hundreds of millions of roads is coming. In every moment, there are countless rhymes of the Tao colliding with each other. In addition, the endless thunder sea comes down from nine days.


    This scene can be said to be spectacular to the extreme, even if it is the fight of heaven''s most powerful, it is far less wonderful than the struggle at this moment.


    However, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more terrible the thunder robbery given by the eye of God''s punishment is, and the more serious his own damage is naturally. With the help of thousands of thunder, sun Bing not only did not fall into the inferior position, but also fought against the three incarnations of the great emperors.


    "Roar"


    a burst of startling noise came out. The four people who are in the face of the punishment of heaven can all perceive a strong sense of crisis. When you look up, you can see that the chaotic thunder, which has gathered the power of hundreds of millions of thunder, has fallen directly towards sun Bing and others.


    An endless sense of crisis emerges in my heart. At this moment, no matter sun Bing or the three great emperors are in danger of falling.


    Suddenly, the three incarnations of the great emperor could not help but restrain their own strength, and wanted to resist the thunder for the time being.


    But at the moment, sun Bing is more and more crazy, his eyes are flashing with blood light, and he doesn''t care about the chaos God thunder coming over the nine days. He looks around and tries his best to continue to fight.


    "He is really a madman. Does he want to die with the emperor?"


    At the moment, the three emperors are also quite headache. It can be said that sun Bing''s choice is far beyond their imagination. For countless years, they have never seen such a crazy monk.


    For a moment, there was a crisis in their hearts. Subconsciously, they stepped out and dodged to the side.


    However, sun Bing refused to let go, relying on shrinking into an inch, and continued to attack the three men. The sword of killing the immortal in his hand was filled with a strong murderous spirit that made the emperor feel cold.


    "Damn it, it''s good to think that the emperor is afraid of you? Just a mole ant, even if you dare to threaten the Emperor today, even if you don''t want to fight this incarnation, you will be killed here. "


    One after another, as the great emperor, his heart was full of anger, and finally he roared directly.


    Words fall, three people together to sun Bing hand.


    At the moment, among the thousands of thunder, a big hand covers the sky, a fingerprint frightens the sky, and a fist tears the blue sky.The power of the three men in spite of the eye of God''s punishment is quite terrible. The power gathered together makes the endless thunder sea silent for a moment, and only thousands of inscriptions surge.


    Sun Bing, surrounded by many things, looks dignified and incomparable, but there is no fear in his heart. All his strength rushes towards the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    "Open the sky"


    "destroy the sky and Jedi"


    "the sword breaks forever"


    a series of sword moves are displayed in an instant, and the bright sword shadow is all over the sky. Even though the sharp edge has layers of protection, it still makes people feel like a mountain on the back.


    At the next moment, the world-famous confrontation broke out, the vigorous vigorous wind blew around, and the terrible power was fed back, so the thunder sea was dissipated a lot.


    As for sun Bing''s body, he flew out in an instant, spitting out bursts of blood mist in his mouth.


    However, at the same time, the chaotic thunder of the nine heavens fell, and the three incarnations of the great emperors who were in a hurry to deal with the eye of God''s punishment were shocked and almost completely collapsed.


    In the face of this rare opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light, and his spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, chop!"


    In a flash, the four flying swords around the handle of Zhuxian sword soared over the nine days, meeting the rules of thousands of roads. The strong killing opportunity shocked ancient and modern times, and went straight to the three incarnations of the great emperors.


    The killing of terror broke out in a flash. In their heyday, it would be easy for these incarnations of the great emperor to get rid of themselves, but they had already suffered heavy damage and could only watch the sword coming.


    Barely supporting for a moment, the last three incarnations of the great emperor fell completely in the Zhuxian sword array.

 Chapter 2634

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing only felt that the mountains on his back had dissipated in an instant, and his nerves could not help loosening, and a strong sense of weakness emerged.


    After all, the consumption of this battle was so great that sun Bing felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Just at this moment, the chaos God thunder brewed in the eyes of punishment for such a long time suddenly fell towards sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing, who was already weak, was unable to face such a terrible thunder robbery. In the end, he could only watch the thunder fall, which was full of chaotic power, and the whole person was completely submerged in the endless thunder sea.


    As for the many friars in the stone city, they were just amazed that sun Bing really wiped out the incarnations of the seven great emperors and sought a chance of life, but the next moment he was silent.


    After a long time, we can hear a sigh: "the chaotic God thunder is more terrible than the power of the God thunder of the capital. Even the incarnation of the great emperor can''t resist it, let alone a vagrant who runs out of oil and lights."


    "However, it is rare to be able to kill so many emperors with one''s own strength, even if they are just incarnations."


    "It''s a pity that such a proud man will be able to prove the existence of the emperor in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, sun Bing also belongs to one of the vagrants.


    But soon someone exclaimed, "since Sun Bing fell, why did the eye of punishment on the sky not disappear? And now the pressure seems to be more and more terrible


    This speech attracted everyone''s eyes. Looking at the distance again, you can see the thick clouds rolling in the eyes of the punishment of heaven, and the thunder sea below is also a surge.


    It is in this turbulent thunderstorm, a 36 grade lotus terrace slowly emerged from the thunder sea, showing an endless mysterious atmosphere.


    Can all see this scene of friars, can not help but exclaim: "chaos green lotus, is chaos green lotus."


    "I thought that sun Bing should die, but I didn''t expect this accident. With the protection of chaotic green lotus, he would be hard to die."


    Under the attention of the public, the lotus leaves of the chaotic green lotus slowly open, and only one of the blurred figures can be seen to reappear.


    Although it is separated by countless miles, but everyone knows that this familiar figure is sun Bing.


    To be honest, sun Bing was unable to compete with chaos thunder just now. He was even ready to die. At most, he tried to find out whether he could be reborn with nirvana.


    However, it was never expected that at the moment of the fall of chaos God thunder, hundreds of millions appeared. Thousands of sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body broke out involuntarily, which directly condensed into chaos green lotus to protect it.


    In addition, in the chaotic green lotus, sun Bing also felt a strong surge of energy, and his wounds healed. In a short time, the whole person had recovered to his heyday.


    At this moment, sun Bing is sharp and sharp. Even though it is full of thunder of endless destruction, he can''t help flashing.


    Looking up at the solemn and unfeeling eye of God''s punishment, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked:


    "all along, I haven''t the slightest resistance in front of you, but today, it''s totally different. Since those eyesore blocking guys have been killed by me, I''ll see what you have in mind."


    The eye of punishment on the sky seems to have heard sun Bing''s provocation, and the roaring sound will ring out. There are more and more snakes dancing wildly, as if they are sending out angry shouts.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s momentum is more and more fierce, both sides tit for tat, sometimes thunderbolt, sometimes flash sword, the whole world is extremely terrifying.


    Although the fight between sun Bing and the incarnation of the great emperor is over, everyone''s eyes are still staring at him.


    Because for countless years, there has never been such a friar with such a sharp edge that even heaven dares to challenge.


    In many people''s hearts, sun Bing has been sentenced to death. After all, he is too arrogant. Ordinary people have already been heartbroken in the face of God''s punishment, but they didn''t expect him to be so rebellious.


    Under the roar, a thunderbolt came into the world in the eyes of punishment, and the road of destruction was filled with it, and the space burst.


    However, sun Bing did not add much and stood still. Only when the thunder was about to move in front of the road, could he use the power in his body. Thirty six chaotic green lotus appeared on his head.


    The thunder can''t do anything about chaos. The blue lotus can''t help it. In the blink of an eye, it dissipates completely.


    "That''s all your strength. It''s really disappointing. In that case, if you accept my action, it''s your counterattack against my punishment repeatedly."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are calm and incomparable, but his words are quite cold.


    Powerful and sharp momentum surges in the void. In a blink of an eye, sun Bing''s momentum has risen to the peak. Within a thousand miles, there is a world of swords. Ordinary half emperors will be killed by the invisible sword Qi.Gathering all his momentum, sun Bing waved his top sword towards the nine days.


    "Open sky"


    under the sword light, the space is separated layer by layer, and the bright streamer flashes, so that the whole sky is even divided into two.


    And the eye of punishment is also thunder surging, thousands of thunder in a short period of time, try their best to go towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, in the sky, there are five elements of God thunder, Zixiao God thunder, Taiqing Dao thunder, Dutian God thunder, chaos God thunder and so on. All you can see are thunder snakes, thunder dragons, and even the sky has become a sea of thunder.


    In this vast sea of thunder, sun Bing is so small that people can''t see it. Compared with the terrible Tianwei, no one thinks he can survive.


    But soon, the shocking scene had already happened. The thunder sea, which was filled with hundreds of millions of miles, was separated directly from the middle, and only the sword could be seen to emerge.


    Sharp fluctuations emerged, momentum not only did not reduce, even more terrifying, toward the nine days above the gallop.


    Along the way, all the space is completely separated, and the sky and earth under the dark clouds are shining with bright brilliance.


    Finally, it fell heavily on the eyes full of solemnity and cold punishment, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged, the infinite road came, and the earth shaking sound spread around.


    Every monk who saw this scene, no matter how calm and calm he was, was filled with horror at the moment.


    Because the eye of punishment, which symbolizes heaven and earth, is split into two under this sword.

 Chapter 2635

    All of a sudden, bursts of cool voice directly sounded, even those who have experienced countless years in the stone city are staring at everything in front of them.


    After all, since ancient times, no one has ever been so bold as sun Bing, and even the eye of punishment has been cut off. This can definitely be regarded as the first person to create the world.


    However, just when countless people were shocked, the thunder clouds above the nine days suddenly surged up and roared in an endless stream. There were more and more thunders, constantly bombarding sun Bing.


    It''s obvious that the heaven is angry and will reward his own robbery and punishment.


    Many monks even couldn''t help gloating at this time. After all, in their eyes, sun Bing''s best ending was falling.


    "Even the eye of punishment can''t help me! As for you, it''s even worse. Give it to me. "


    But Sun Bing''s eyes exuded cold, momentum does not change, directly drink.


    The power in the body emerged again, and it was still the amazing sword that was chopped towards the sky. The sword light was vast, as if it had crossed the eternal sky.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder flashes, and constantly collide with the sword, which is enough to make the world change color and roar incessantly.


    As for the tempestuous thunder cloud, after a moment of stalemate, it was divided into two, just like the eye of punishment.


    The faint light of the fluorescence, together with the thick black clouds, directly shone on Sun Bing''s body. As for sun Bing''s thunder robbery, he could no longer cause any harm to him, as if the robbery had been over.


    Seeing this, sun Bing did not give up. Qi and blood were surging in his body, and infinite inscriptions appeared on the surface of his body. The whole person was like a giant standing on the sky in an instant.


    As for the thunder cloud which has not yet completely dissipated, it is directly inhaled into the mouth by sun Bing.


    For a time, only can hear bursts of crackling sound sounded, countless snakes are flashing in sun Bing''s whole body, looks quite shocked.


    With so much thunder, the impurities in sun Bing''s body were completely removed, and the strength of his body was constantly improving. His vigorous Qi and blood were surging, and his flesh was more than twice as strong as before.


    But this is only the beginning, the remaining energy after refining the body, finally toward sun Bing''s Dantian Zhongqian world.


    In a flash, the world is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it only covered 10 billion square circles, but now its area has increased ten times.


    The world is so huge that it is more than enough to put the whole human race into it.


    And the most important thing is that sun Bingzhong''s world is still undergoing transformation. Originally, it was full of acquired aura, but now it is gradually transformed into innate aura.


    You should know that sun Bing''s strong capital is that he is not afraid of any consumption. Zhongqian world is his own elixir field. Unless all the auras are consumed, sun Bing will always be full of vitality.


    At the moment, the world of Zhongqian skyrocketed ten times, so sun Bing''s Zhenyuan will naturally become more majestic, and the combat effectiveness will be improved by more than ten times.


    In the process of the transformation of sun Bingzhong''s thousands of worlds, his knowledge of the sea is also changing. The golden sword soul is suspended on the top of the sea of knowledge, and the surrounding knowledge sea is constantly expanding, and his spiritual power is also becoming more and more powerful.


    As for many monks in stone city, they can clearly feel that sun Bing''s prestige is constantly improving.


    Previously, sun Bing only broke through to the state of half emperor in his cultivation, but after the thunder robbery, his strength finally improved to the corresponding level.


    Countless monks looked at the huge body, and their hearts were full of horror, especially those of the semi emperor realm, and their hearts were extremely bitter.


    after all, as like as two peas, Sun Bing is just the same as their realm.


    But the gap in strength is too big, even ordinary half emperor at the moment to do his best, but just barely enough to resist the momentum released by sun Bing, which is really heartbreaking.


    As for the stone city of those groups of heaven, eyes are filled with a thick dignified.


    Once sun Bing was able to kill the friars of Tianzun with only the highest level of cultivation, so there is no doubt that he is more powerful now.


    Feeling the tremendous power surging in his body, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion. At the moment, his strength is several times as much as before. If he just had such strength, he would not be so miserable in the face of the incarnation of the great emperor.


    After a long time, that kind of cultivation promotion feeling slowly dissipated, as for sun Bing''s eyes, slowly opened.


    There was even a bright light in the heaven and earth, which directly made the hearts of countless monks jump.


    Originally thousands of feet of sun Bing''s body suddenly changed, restored to the original reminder, as for the body of that majestic momentum, gradually convergence up.


    For a moment, there was no breath left. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not even believe that there was a figure in the voidFor a time, the world is very quiet, everyone''s eyes are dead looking at Sun Bing, heart can be said to be mixed feelings.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, with a faint smile on his face, he crossed the chaotic sea and walked towards the stone city.


    Along the way, there are fierce beasts hidden in the chaotic sea for countless years. They bravely launched the most terrifying attack against sun Bing. The majestic pressure permeates the sky and makes people tremble.


    However, these fierce beasts were not close to sun Bing. Suddenly, invisible sword Qi appeared in the air, and only the sword shadow flickered.


    In a flash of time, the ferocious beast has lost any vitality. As for sun Bing, he still walks slowly towards the front of him without even looking at it. The chaotic sea, which is feared by countless people, is particularly calm in front of sun Bing.


    In a short time, sun Bing has come to the stone city not far away.


    After glancing directly at them for a circle, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile and said slowly:


    "not many of you want my treasures, but even my head. I''m standing in front of you right now. If you have the ability, you can come and get it directly."


    The voice is quite flat, but it is full of absolute confidence and strong domineering.


    Even if I hear these words, how can I not be reconciled, but I can only be silent at the moment.


    Because with their strength, they can''t compete with sun Bing at the moment.


    For a time, the whole stone city, very quiet, sun Bing only one person, then proud of thousands of heroes.

 Chapter 2636

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He glanced around again and finally said faintly:


    "didn''t you encircle me? Now I''m standing here, but no one has done anything. It''s really disappointing. In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Continue to pause in the void for a moment, found that there is still no movement, sun Bing''s face full of disappointment, turned and walked toward the distance.


    After all, his biggest goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t need to stay too much to avoid twists and turns.


    However, at the same time, a powerful heaven God realm hidden in the stone city suddenly flew out and sent out an angry voice:


    "you Taoist friends, how can you sit and watch this demon go? In any case, we should keep it here today. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing, who had already turned around, stopped suddenly. After turning his head, he could see a Taoist deity. His whole body was full of mystery, and he wanted to make a move towards himself.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a smile as he looks at the God in front of him.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes were staring at him, which made him feel a chill behind his back. A great sense of crisis appeared in his mind. The dark way was not good, and he immediately made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing''s action was faster. At the next moment, everyone could see that the light on the Zhuxian sword was shining and the world''s sharpness suddenly appeared. As for this God, in a short time, he had already divided into two parts.


    The whole process was so fast that even at the time of falling, the face of Tianzun was still full of shock and panic. I didn''t expect that the speed of his failure was so fast.


    And when the God fell, the God in the stone city rose slowly, looking at the scene in front of him, his body was completely frozen.


    Because this scene is more shocking than sun Bing''s killing the incarnation of the great emperor.


    After all, it is a combination of many factors to erase the incarnation of the great emperor. First of all, the self explosion of the six heavenly wheels greatly reduced the strength of the incarnation of the great emperor. In addition, the eye of heavenly punishment and other factors formed the myth of sun Bing.


    But just now that one is the supreme god of heaven, the strong man of heaven, and he himself has not been affected. He fell down in the blink of an eye, which is really a bit of a surprise.


    Although it has been known for a long time that sun Bing is powerful after his breakthrough, this scene still frightens countless people. Originally, there are still a few people who have a ghost in their hearts. Seeing this scene, all the plots have disappeared.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyes once again looked around him and said coldly:


    "you can do it if you want to, but only if you can pay the due price."


    Countless friars who heard these words could not help but make a decision on whether to make a decision or not. They did not dare to say anything about it, for fear that sun Bing would kill him directly.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded his head with satisfaction. The sword in his hand was divided into four parts at the moment, and then flew into the sword box. The whole person quickly ran away towards the distance.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s back, countless friars'' eyes were filled with wonder, but there were also some people who felt strange. The last monk couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "no, just now sun Bing was bluffing. At the moment, his strength is very few. We can''t miss such a wonderful opportunity."


    Hearing this, many friars are full of doubts in their hearts. After all, although they have noticed the strangeness, they have not found out where it is.


    Seeing this situation, another person explained directly:


    "I think you should know that we and sun Bing have a bitter hatred for a long time. If you make rapid progress, will you let go of your enemies?"


    Hearing these words, many people nodded directly, and their faces were suddenly enlightened.


    If sun Bing is really intact, with his character, naturally he will kill the enemy completely. It is impossible to let them go so easily.


    Therefore, the only reason for sun Bing to make such a decision is naturally that he has been unable to continue, so he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    At the same time, sun Bing was also aware of the movement behind him, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    As those people speculated, sun Bing''s cultivation is indeed a breakthrough, only to restore to the heyday, so powerful.


    However, the loss in the previous battle is far from recovering. Even if it devours the power in the thunder robbery, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket.


    I wanted to frighten people first, so as to hide from the sky and the sea. When I recover completely, I will have nothing to worry about.


    But this plan is really perfect, but there are so many smart people in the world that they have been discovered in such a short time.


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart. The fluorescence in his hands flickered, and many pills were put into his mouth. Later, he urged the rest of his body to make every effort to escape towards the distance.If we say that all this is just the speculation of many monks, but after seeing sun Bing''s action, all the doubts disappeared in an instant, and then a strong anger appeared in my heart:


    "Damn it, this shaft dare to deceive us. We must catch up with it. The chance of getting rich overnight is just around the corner My friend, do your best. "


    At the next moment, those in the top 100 families of the stone city, who are in the realm of heaven, gallop toward sun Bing. Among them, there are some strong people in other eras, who have ulterior motives and immediately follow them.


    At the moment, there are at least hundreds of powerful people who want to pursue sun Bing.


    Moreover, some monks are still reporting this news to their own ethnic groups. You can imagine how difficult the situation sun Bing will face in the future.


    We should know that sun bingkeng killed dozens of the incarnations of the great emperor with the help of the eye of punishment and the six heavenly wheels. How could such blood feuds be so easily wiped out?


    Even the old men in the stone city could not help sighing: "I don''t know how long this little guy can persist. Don''t die in the face of the punishment of heaven, but be defeated in the hands of this group of friars."


    "Well, well, they are all old bones. It''s better to think about how long you can survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2637

    With all his efforts, sun Bing''s camouflage spirit dissipated in an instant. His face was pale and incomparable in an instant. His breath sank and floated, and he was quite weak.


    Behind him, hundreds of powerful people in Tianzun realm are trying their best to pursue, and the sense of crisis locked in sun Bing''s mind is always shrouded.


    Suddenly, the breath of the world was surging, and the power of a celestial being was like a magnificent ocean, pressing towards sun Bing. It was extremely strong and full of endless opportunities to kill.


    Only through this powerful breath, sun Bing knew that this was the divine God''s hand, and his cultivation had reached at least the triple heaven of the Heavenly God.


    As a Heavenly Master, his strength is more terrible than that of Shenyue. His Qi and blood burst out like mercury. Every drop is enough to crush the stars and gather the inscriptions of thousands of roads. He wants to kill sun Bing in his cradle.


    It can be said that sun Bing is the most powerful and also the weakest time. It is the last darkness before dawn.


    In the face of such attacks, sun Bing can only drag the tired body, urge the only strength inside the body, to one side to avoid a must kill.


    As for the place where I stood before, the space burst into chaos, and the strong vigorous wind continued to spread around.


    "Bang"


    but before sun Bing got a firm foothold, another big hand came, and hundreds of millions of roads filled the air, and the rhymes of the heavenly ways had even turned into nothingness.


    Many rules of the road resonate with each other, and the traction space collapses inch by inch. The powerful force falls directly on Sun Bing, who can''t dodge.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s internal strength surged, and he vomited out bursts of blood.


    But Sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, his body is still flying towards the rear, and his hand has already swung towards the sky, and his amazing sword light bursts out.


    The earth shaking sound explodes in the void, the sword awn and the road of hundreds of millions of times expand, and even in the whole void, there are countless broken inscriptions.


    "The heaven of the Taoist clan has also reached the triple heaven of heaven. I remember this hatred in my heart."


    For a short time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with thick anger, but at this time the situation was stronger than others. He took this opportunity to flee to the distance immediately.


    Along the way, sun Bing has traveled all over the universe. Those uninhabited dangerous places are his natural barrier. I don''t know how many pursuers are trapped in the danger of heaven and earth.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing madly refined the majestic medicine in his body. In the world of Zhongqian, the five elements road continued to generate each other and tried his best to recover his injury.


    It is a pity that the recovery rate is still a drop in the bucket compared with the huge world of China and the thousand.


    The boundless sea is the only way for sun Bing to escape. At the moment, his whole body is full of 18000 pores, which have turned into black holes, devouring the chaotic atmosphere around him crazily.


    Even the bright starlight, under sun Bing''s devouring, also becomes dim incomparably, the place which passes, everywhere is in a mess.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out in an instant, and the sharp edge swept the world.


    When you look up, you can see that a fairy shadow comes over the nine days, but it is full of strong killing opportunities. It is directly attacking the spirit of sun Bing.


    At the first moment when he saw the immortal shadow, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with clarity, and his face was ferocious:


    "Xianzu Tianzun, also made a move."


    The sword and the immortal shadow collide with each other. The waves of terror pervade the four sides of the Star River, and the stars explode in the afterwaves of the collision.


    However, the secret method of Xianzu Tianzun is so powerful. After a short collision, sun Bing''s body was shocked and a touch of purple and gold blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Finally, sun Bing clenched his teeth and urged the sword in his hand with all his strength. He chopped the sword in front of him.


    After the immortal shadow was completely wiped out, sun Bing immediately dragged the injured body and galloped toward the distance.


    A moment later, many pursuers came here. Under their glances, they could only see the purple and gold blood flowing in the chaotic starry sky, and sometimes the sword Qi was surging.


    All of a sudden, the faces of many tianzuns were very ugly, because they could clearly feel that a great war broke out in this place a moment ago. If we could tell the truth earlier, sun Bing would be in the bag.


    What is even more irritating is the terrible power contained in the residual waves in the starry sky.


    Everyone''s mind can not help but emerge a layer of haze, because it means that even in the pursuit of layers, but Sun Bing''s strength is still steadily recovering.


    Once sun Bing recovers to the peak condition, then the attack and defense will even change.


    After thinking of this possibility, behind many heavenly masters appeared a thick cold sweat, trying their best to calculate sun Bing''s position, and went after him again.


    All in all, the two sides at the moment have fought to the point of madness.


    At the moment, although sun Bing is only a half emperor, he is no less inferior than Tianzun. In one step, he strides across the infinite space, and the two sides pursue and flee. The whole world sea is paying attention to this battle.From time to time, we can hear rumors that sun Bing''s trail was found in the frontier of the universe. He fought with several heavenly masters for a moment, and was beaten to vomit blood and fled.


    But soon there were also people who vowed that in another star region, sun Bing took in the infinite stars, which made the whole star field extremely silent. In an instant, he recovered most of his own strength. When fighting with the pursuers, he killed two people one on three and left.


    Time slowly flows away, but the movement of the battle is not only not gentle, but also more and more vast.


    The sensation caused by this battle is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The power of the top 100 ethnic groups is so terrible, even in the ever-changing world sea, it is still extremely strong.


    When the news spread, in order to be able to kill sun Bing in the cradle, the top 100 even took the same action.


    A statue has hidden for countless years, revealing his true face. The strong man who has been anonymous for many years has reappeared in the world, and his majestic momentum is enough to shock anyone.


    Because of these details, everyone''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven, and the power gathered together is far beyond imagination.


    Only when they saw this scene with their own eyes, many monks knew how terrible the strength of the top 100 families was.


    In the face of such terrible forces, even those handed down from the ancient times, can not help but be silent.


    At the beginning, there were still many people who were full of confidence in sun Bing, but at this time, they could only sigh with helplessness in their eyes.


    Because in the face of such terrible strength, sun Bing''s resistance is too insignificant.

 Chapter 2638

    On this day, sun Bing, out of the ordinary, returned to the boundless sea from the edge of the universe. The whole person sat in a prosperous star region, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, looking beautiful.


    Many pursuers who got the news immediately followed him. From a distance, you can see that sun bingpan is sitting in the middle of the star field, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars and moonlights. His whole body is filled with fragrance. His whole body is like a black hole, and crazy people devour everything around him.


    Seeing this, the deities of the Protoss and Taoism could not sit still, and directly roared: "Sun Bing, if you have been fleeing in the border wilderness, we still have no way to take you, but since you have thrown yourself into the net, you will be killed today."


    Words fall, two people do not have any hesitation, the whole body up and down momentum surging, do their best to sun Bing hand and go.


    At this moment, the sky in the bright streamer flashing, there are hundreds of millions of rhymes, then burst out, under the heavy pressure, the world seems to collapse in general.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, the stars around him were dim at this moment, and the power of endless stars was absorbed into his body.


    The heaven and earth can''t help but stir up at this moment. Even if sun Bing doesn''t have any pressure on him, all the friars'' faces have changed at the same time:


    "no, this is a trap, he has completely recovered."


    Then, the world-famous edge was exposed in an instant. Under the surging shadow of thousands of roads, the chaotic green lotus appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    Even if it was a combination of the two heavenly masters and three powerful men, the chaotic green lotus was just a circle of ripples. As for sun Bing''s body, it was not affected at all.


    Looking at the numerous monks in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth at the moment reveals a trace of ferocious sneer:


    "in this month''s time, you have been chasing me day and night, there is no slightest slack. In this case, let me thank you for your enthusiasm."


    Words fall, sun Bing in fact broke out completely, on the chaos of blue lotus, thousands of roads, sharp, now diffuse out of the pressure, enough to let anyone suffocate.


    In the face of such a situation, there is no hesitation among the hundreds of powerful people in the realm of heaven. There is only one left in his mind, that is, escape.


    This month''s pursuit has made them feel sun Bing''s strength. Once it is restored to its heyday, it will be able to compete with Tianzun''s triple heaven. He is far from his opponent.


    However, in order to revenge today, sun Bing has been prepared for a long time. How could he allow his enemies to escape.


    Immediately, you can see a sneer on Sun Bing''s mouth, and his heart is moved by purple clouds. The ancient and vicissitudes of the Kyushu tripod cover the four corners of the sky with chaotic green lotus. The heavy momentum has immediately suppressed the entire void.


    In a flash, all the figures were blocked by the Kyushu border. No matter what method was adopted, the space-time within the boundary had been completely blocked.


    After being aware of this situation, a strong man in the realm of heaven gathered all his strength to attack the border of Kyushu.


    "If it''s the incarnation of the great emperor, it may have an impact on the boundary of Kyushu. As for you, it''s just ants'' resistance."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are cold, but there is no mercy in his hands. When he thinks about it, the chaotic blue lotus turns and the chaotic air current surges, and goes down towards the bottom.


    Each stream of chaotic air is as heavy as a thousand, even if it is a strong state of heaven, it is hard to match, coupled with the thousands of rhymes, it is even more powerful to the extreme.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t make a move, many friars'' bodies of Tianzun yichongtian appeared many cracks.


    The fatal crisis swept through everyone''s mind, even the most hidden immortal God came out of the crowd at the moment.


    After all, sun Bing is no longer any one can face alone, especially the defensive power of chaos Qinglian, which is enough to make people despair.


    For a moment, all the powers of hundreds of heavenly beings were collected and all of them inclined towards the boundary of Kyushu.


    At the moment, the heaven and the earth are color change, space inch collapse, this kind of scene is terrible to the extreme.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t help but drink softly: "good come!"


    The inscriptions on hundreds of millions of roads have sprung up all over the body, and sun Bing''s momentum has reached an extreme. It seems that the emperor in front of him is not a half emperor, but a real great emperor.


    "The dead are dead"


    chaos green lotus has become sun Bing''s road tree, countless roads in the world are all in sun Bing''s heart, can use the power of any road perfectly.


    In this month''s time, sun Bing is not only recovering his true yuan divine power, but also perceiving the terrible power of chaos green lotus. This moment burst out completely.


    Under the sword, the road of destruction, the road of killing and so on are all presented, and the power of gathering together is even more terrifying.


    At this moment, the spirits trembled, and the crisis of death appeared in everyone''s mind.The earth shaking sound broke out in an instant, but a little ripples appeared above the boundary of Kyushu. On the contrary, under this sword, the spirits of several heavenly gods collapsed, and all the vitality disappeared.


    "Eternal banishment"


    seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth was sneering, but there was no pause in his hands.


    With the sword waving, there are more avenues on the chaos green lotus. With the sword light sweeping in front of you, layers of space collapse and collapse because of this sword light, and a thick space storm emerges.


    Then can hear bursts of startled voices, and several heavenly beings disappear forever in the endless space cracks, eternal life can not come back.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just one and a half emperors. How can it be so powerful?"


    After seeing such a scene, some people couldn''t accept it and howled directly.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, more and more friars were aroused to fight against sun Bing. In addition, the Taoist, divine and celestial gods wanted to fight sun Bing in the end.


    However, in front of absolute strength, all these are so fragile. Being in the boundary of Kyushu, even the powerful heaven worshipped by countless people will fall like ants before sun Bing.


    After a short hour, the Kyushu border completely dissipated. After a glance around, sun Bing left the place with a smile on his mouth.


    But after a long time, none of them left the realm.


    Under doubt, many bold monks came here to investigate, but soon all of them fled back.


    Because they have witnessed the bodies of hundreds of powerful people in heaven''s realm, scattered in the vast starry sky, full of ferocious faces, and their eyes are full of hatred.

 Chapter 2639

    For a while, the news that sun Bing had become a half emperor spread all over the world. Sun Bing''s name was passed on from the top 100 families to the scattered vagrant groups.


    All the people who got the news were full of shock in their hearts, because a young and powerful man was born in the world.


    Countless years have passed. Since the end of the era when the heaven and the world were once in the world and hundreds of millions of Tianjiao proved the emperor, such a terrible Tianjiao has never been born.


    In just a few hundred years, from the weakest aborigines, step by step to the present level, such experience can be called a magnificent epic.


    After learning about sun Bing''s experience, many old antiques hidden in the sea of thousands of worlds sighed in secret:


    "a great emperor is rising, and we are the best witnesses!"


    At this time, the whole world was boiling, and the momentum was countless times greater than sun Bing''s killing the half emperor of the Protoss.


    "Such an amazing and gorgeous peerless Tianjiao was born in our times. Just after passing through the robbery, he killed hundreds of Tianzun to pursue him. Who can compete with him? Even if it is the emperor and the emperor''s daughter, it is just a mole ant to him. "


    "Now that the great emperors of all ethnic groups have been severely injured, and their incarnations have been killed, it is even worse. Now, sun Bing will not personally fight against all ethnic groups to take revenge?"


    The whole world is noisy, and countless friars are talking about it. Even the strong men of the ancient era who are born again are paying close attention to sun Bing.


    As for many vagrants, their hearts are even more glorious.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, even in the Terran world that completely blocks all information, everyone can clearly feel that the whole world is constantly changing.


    The vigorous humanity is becoming more and more magnificent, and the whole world is in the process of promotion.


    All the human friars in this world had a clear understanding of the sea, and their understanding of the road of heaven and earth became more and more transparent, and many people made breakthroughs.


    In a thatched house in the mountains, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue opened their eyes, and suddenly a beautiful smile appeared on their faces, and whispered:


    "I knew you would succeed!"


    After the words fell, the Buddha beads in their hands fell on the ground, but both of them didn''t pay any attention to it. They turned around and left the original place.


    Under the bright sunlight, you can see that a golden Buddha is blooming in the thatched house.


    On the other side, in the most important Hall of the human race, Linglong supreme, Taoist and Buddha, and many other high-level people gather together.


    Different from the once rigid atmosphere, the air is full of lightness, and everyone''s face also shows a strong smile.


    Finally, Linglong supreme slowly opened his mouth: "although there is no news yet, there is only one who can make the whole human race change so dramatically."


    Smell speech, everyone agreed to nod, and obviously, at the moment everyone is quite relaxed.


    All of them were clear about sun Bing''s actions when he closed the door last time. They didn''t make it clear just to avoid disturbing sun Bing.


    After sun Bing left the Terran, although ordinary Terran friars could not feel anything, they were all afraid of any accident.


    But at the moment, that one hanging heart is finally able to completely put down, because everyone knows that sun Bing succeeded.


    Countless friars have guessed that sun Bing should launch his own fierce counterattack next, but the fact is far beyond people''s imagination. The whole world sea is calm, as if all the previous events were illusions.


    As for sun Bing, he came to a prosperous star region, where endless chaotic air currents gathered around him. The whole star region was full of rich innate aura, which is definitely the paradise that countless people dream of.


    On the stars in the distance, the ancient city is full of mottled breath. Countless friars are galloping in the void, and the air is full of peace and harmony.


    After arriving here, sun Bing''s killing intention in his heart even dissipated a lot, and the whole person became peaceful again.


    Step forward in front of him, sun Bing came to the gate of the city in the middle of the star field. He had not yet waited for his action. Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of him. He was looking at Sun Bing with a smile on his face and said slowly:


    "it''s really lucky for you to come to my world to ward off evil spirits. I hope you will forgive me for the loss."


    For this silent figure, sun Bing also emerged a trace of solemnity in his heart. After all, with his strength at the moment, he can still quietly appear at his side, at least the strong one of the five Heaven.


    In his heart, he secretly felt that the heritage of the top 100 ethnic groups was unfathomable, but at the next moment, sun Bing clasped his hands and saluted:


    "it seems that the elder has already known that the younger generation will come here, so please bother you next."


    "No! I''m just a nobody. I can''t be so polite. "The old man with a smile on his face nodded to sun Bing and walked ahead.


    Step out, the surrounding space completely twisted up, vaguely two people seem to have gone through the endless space, a short moment later, they came to a new world.


    If you look around, you can find that the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The aura in the air is even more rich to the extreme. Even if ordinary people live here, they will live for thousands of years.


    If we practice, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Within a few hundred years, we will be able to produce strong ones.


    "Is this the world of exorcism? It''s really a wonderful place. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing is filled with emotion, because in this side of the world, he did not notice the slightest killing, the air is full of peace and quiet.


    Just at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the distance:


    "brother sun, my father has said that you will come today. I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that you would come here."


    After turning around, you can see that Lang Xuan is looking at Sun Bing with a smile on her face. The whole person is very excited.


    As for the old man who had led sun Bing into this place, he made a salute and said in a low voice:


    "since the emperor has come, I will leave first."


    Words fall, as before, the old man quietly disappeared.


    As for sun Bing, she walked slowly towards Lang Xuan. After a careful look at the other party, a smile appeared on her face:


    "it seems that you have benefited a lot during this period of time."

 Chapter 2640

    After hearing this, Lang Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a bit of shame, and then he explained gently:


    "I''m really sorry, brother sun. I''ve already handed that volume of Tianshu to my family, so I can get these rewards. If sun Bing doesn''t dislike it, I will surely give you a satisfactory compensation."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned, and then directly shook his head:


    "Lang Xuan, you don''t need to be like this. It''s entirely due to you. Without your help, I can''t win the final victory. Since it belongs to you, whether you give it away or discard it, it''s your own choice, and it has nothing to do with me."


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan was moved. After all, a volume of Tianshu is so precious. Even if it is a Taoist family and a divine family, they all need to scramble for it, but Sun Bing gives it selflessly, which is really hard to repay.


    But as soon as he thought about the friendship between the two people, Lang Xuan soon became cheerful, took sun Bing and walked slowly toward the front. He also opened his mouth and explained:


    "this is the world of my exorcism group. As we all know, our anti evil people are born to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and in their own world, they are more unrestrained..."


    Under the leadership of Lang Xuan, sun Bing also visited the evil world carefully.


    It has to be said that the atmosphere is extremely warm. If you live here for a long time, you can even forget some troubles, but it will also kill people''s morale.


    This is also the main reason why there are not many strong people in this clan.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes were sharper and said directly:


    "Lang Xuan, your world of dispelling evil spirits is really beautiful, but I still have something important to do at this time. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Haha, I don''t know the relationship between you and me.


    The father had expected that you would come, so he sent the elder to pick you up. Since you can''t wait, I will take you to my father. "


    At the moment, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing directly. Then, without any delay, he immediately took sun Bing to the deepest part of the world.


    Even with the speed of the two at the moment, it still passed a quarter of an hour, and finally came to a valley.


    Then, Lang Xuan stopped, pointed to the thatched cottage in the distance and said, "my father lives here, and I won''t send you any more."


    After seeing sun Bing nodding her head, Lang Xuan turned around and sped away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    Sun Bing was the only one left in the place. Looking around, he could find that there was a strong aura of heaven and earth. On the ground on both sides, there were precious spiritual roots, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    No matter who saw this scene, they would secretly sigh a piece of immortal treasure land.


    But sun bingche found that there was a terrible Diwei in the deepest place. Even in his heart, there was a strong sense of crisis.


    "Little friend, since you have all come here, please come in directly."


    When sun Bing hesitated, an old voice sounded directly in the hut.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s whole spirit was tense. After a long breath, he walked slowly towards the front.


    With the distance approaching, the pressure hidden in the air is more and more powerful. When sun Bing comes to the door of the hut, the pressure also reaches the extreme.


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t bear it, the door suddenly opened, and some of the previous pressure disappeared, just like sun Bing''s illusion.


    In the thatched cottage, an old man with a pale face looked directly at Sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing could only feel a terrible force sweeping over him, and his essence and spirit were greatly suppressed. Moreover, under this vision, all the secrets of himself were completely exposed.


    This kind of feeling is like a period of time ago in the face of Si Ming''s virtual shadow. No, it can even be said that sun Bing''s oppression is even more terrible than facing simang''s virtual shadow.


    "Is this the real strength of a living emperor? Just a simple glance, I can not bear the power contained in it


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart was extremely shocked. In his heart, he thought that he had broken through to the state of half emperor, and the pride of the world that could go anywhere disappeared instantly.


    We should know that this is only the great emperor to ward off evil spirits. The emperor who is the least good at fighting among the 100 ethnic groups has such terrible strength. How terrible is the strength of Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi?


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seems that for a moment, it seems that thousands of years have passed before sun Bing''s oppression has completely dissipated. Even though we can hear a burst of old voice:


    "yes, it''s good that you have such strength at a young age. It''s really shocking to have such a talent with such willpower when you are young. It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong age In the world, Emperor Cheng is not a bad thing. ""The elder praised me wrongly, but I can''t compare with you in this subtle trick."


    Sun Bing immediately paid a respectful salute, and then his heart was filled with deep gratitude:


    "in addition to asking about some things, the most important thing is to thank the elder for saving his life. If you hadn''t helped me, the creation would have fallen completely."


    After all, sun Bing knows that the last time he was at the entrance of the Shenzhou crossing the world, it seems that it was Lang Xuan''s salvation, and the great emperor secretly fought against evil spirits.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little thing. There''s no need to be so solemn. Cough..."


    Originally, there was a strong smile on the face of the great emperor, but the next moment, his face was pale to the extreme, and his mouth was coughing up blood.


    A drop of golden blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and the strong imperial power broke out in an instant. At this moment, it was as if the supreme power of heaven and earth emerged. The breath of Jidao shrouded the four corners of the sky, and all layers of space were completely broken. At this time, sun Bing''s skeleton also made bursts of crisp sound.


    But then, in the seemingly simple thatched cottage, a series of emperor patterns emerged, which gathered together to form a mysterious array.


    With sun Bing''s array perception, we can naturally see that this array is full of the power of suppression.


    In fact, in a short period of time, the imperial array completely suppressed the power in the blood, and the space was once again calm.


    Can experience the previous scene, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of horror, because just that blood burst out of the power, can easily suppress it.


    After a long time, the anti evil emperor said with a pale and bitter smile:


    "cough, the old injury has been committed again, didn''t it hurt you?"

 Chapter 2641

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed a little. Although he had already predicted that the emperor would be injured, the injury was still quite beyond imagination.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was positive, and he said directly, "master, I still have some pills and spiritual roots here. I don''t know if it has any effect on you?"


    As he spoke, sun Bing also took out the supreme elixir and the rest of the pills in the world. The air was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    But the great emperor directly shook his head: "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s a pity that the wound of this emperor can''t be healed so easily."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was full of regret, but he could only bring the elixir and Tiancai Dibao into the world, then frowned and said:


    "master, you are already the great emperor, you can be called invincible. Why are you so seriously injured?"


    "In fact, the injuries of the emperor have been mild. The injuries of the rest of the Taoist friends are even more serious than mine. In particular, many people''s incarnations have been killed by you, which is even worse. Otherwise, chaos Qinglian, such as the most precious treasure in the world, how could they allow it to flow into your hands?"


    The great emperor of exorcism answered directly, and in the end, he looked at Sun Bing with a smile.


    However, the great emperor did not say anything else, but his face was full of dignity:


    "and the reason why we were so seriously injured this time was that we found a huge secret when we explored chaos, and then we were defeated by others. If we had not reacted quickly and United, we might even have fallen completely It is. "


    "What, how could that be? Is there an enemy stronger than the great emperor in chaos


    Suddenly heard this news, sun Bing''s heart is full of horror, to know that the emperor is almost the pinnacle of cultivation.


    However, at this time, the great anti evil emperor slowly shook his head:


    "just as the saying goes, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside people. For example, the strongest person in the third era, Si Ming, his strength is far beyond the great emperor. Moreover, although the great emperor is the peak of cultivation, there are also strong and weak points between the same accomplishments."


    Speaking of this, the anti evil emperor looked at Sun Bing, then turned his head and said in a low voice:


    "as for the boundless and endless chaos, you must have known through some ways that, hundreds of millions of years ago, the sea of ten thousand worlds was extremely bright, which was called the" heaven and earth world ". Even if it was my Bixie family, it was quite insignificant.


    However, in such a glorious era, accidents happened. A battle broke out that swept the whole world of heaven and earth. With the help of our innate power, the people who were fighting against evil spirits hid early, and were lucky enough to witness the battle. "


    Speaking of this, the anti evil emperor''s eyes are incomparably long. It seems that he has crossed the river of time and witnessed the scene of that day again:


    "that war was also known as the era of emperor''s fall. At that time, there were countless arrogant people in the boundless universe. Even if you were such amazing and gorgeous proud children, there were also countless, as for the strong ones of the great emperor''s realm, there were thousands more.


    Such a brilliant era is enough to fascinate any one who is favored by nature, but in the end, all of them fall into that battle. "


    Even though only through a few words, but combined with some of the news he had obtained, sun Bing''s mind is still a shocking picture, the doubts in his heart not only did not reduce, but became more and more strong.


    "So why did this fight come about? According to the information obtained by the younger generation, it seems that it was instigated by Taoist, Xianzu and Shenzu? "


    "After so many years, it is impossible to say who was the first to pick it up at that time. But after that battle, wanjiehai successfully created and succeeded in creating a hundred ethnic groups that survived, that is, the top 100 ethnic groups at the moment."


    However, at the moment, the anti evil emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After hesitating for a moment, he could not help but say:


    "the outbreak of this battle is indeed a little abrupt, and there may be hidden secrets. If you have the opportunity to investigate in the future, you must be very careful."


    After seeing sun Bing nodding his head, the anti evil emperor continued to say:


    "however, although the opening of the Wanjie sea was completed, the crisis did not dissipate because of this, because after the collapse of the universe, the vast chaos was devouring the debris.


    We who survived the imperial realm can only enter the vast chaos and garrison, in order to protect the Wanjie sea from being completely engulfed.


    Countless years have passed and the sea has been calm. We can maintain the existence of the world sea, and chaos can not have any impact on us.


    However, there was an accident, and a new prosperous age appeared. An interview was held by a strong man of an ancient era, and the dust laden Tianjiao reappeared for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, chaos did not engulf the world sea, but was still retreating.


    All these things are very similar to those in the past. We are acutely aware of something wrong, so we want to investigate, but we didn''t expect such an accidentAfter a long talk, sun Bing finally had a general understanding of the whole thing. Although he was still full of doubts in his heart, he could reluctantly put down that hanging heart.


    After all, at the moment, the great emperors in the sea have been seriously damaged. At least in a short period of time, sun Bing does not need to worry that there will be irresistible great emperors coming to pursue and kill himself.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a long breath and looked directly at the great emperor to ward off evil spirits. He said gratefully:


    "thank you very much for telling me. I''m very grateful to you. If you want something in the future, you will certainly try your best."


    However, at the moment, the great anti evil emperor could not help but speak directly:


    "little friend, the change of the sea of the world has not stopped, and you will soon be able to notice the difference. As for the place we explored at that time, it was Zuting. I hope it can help you."


    "Zuting?"


    Suddenly heard the name, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, dust laden in the memory of the moment has reappeared.


    If sun Bing remembers correctly, as early as hundreds of years ago, he once promised the cloud emperor in the world of Yunxia to go to the ancestral hall to rescue the seeds that had been sealed for countless years.


    For so many years, there has been no news of Zuting, sun Bing even completely forgot about it, but did not expect to hear the name again at this moment.


    What''s more, even the great emperor of PI Xie just knew the existence of Zuting. How did emperor Yun know about this place hundreds of millions of years ago?

 Chapter 2642

    Three days later, sun Bing and Lang Xuan appeared in the bustling star region.


    Compared with the heaviness when he came, sun Bing is much more relaxed at the moment. At least, he is full of fighting spirit and has no previous despair.


    "Well, seeing you off for thousands of miles, I must say goodbye. With my strength at the moment, there are few people who can threaten me. Even if I''m defeated, I can run away."


    Looking at his best friend behind him, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Despite this, sun Bing''s heart is full of complexity, because although these three days were short, they had a great impact on Sun Bing.


    It is only from the great emperor that I learned a lot of ancient secrets. If it is spread out, everything can make the whole world shake.


    However, the most exciting thing for sun Bing is that the great general of the exorcism, led by Daoists, Shenzu and Xianzu, has a total of more than 70 ethnic groups, which have combined a desperate force.


    It is these ethnic groups that unite together to reap the new world and try their best to intercept sun Bing after he is powerful, just to prevent revenge.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is filled with fury. After waiting for such a long time, the opportunity for revenge finally comes.


    According to the great anti evil emperor, the great emperors of all ethnic groups have already suffered heavy damage at this time, which is the weakest time for them. However, it is an excellent opportunity for sun Bing.


    A thought of here, sun Bing''s eyes, can not help but flash across the fierce eyes.


    Seeing sun Bing''s manner, Lang Xuan''s face flashed a bit of worry, but he couldn''t help but persuade him: "brother sun, with your strength, I don''t need to worry too much, but be careful. The details of all ethnic groups are deeper than you think. Even if you are a father, you can''t see everything and think twice before you act."


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "well, Lang Xuan, you don''t need to worry. I''m free and measured, and definitely won''t do anything rash."


    Aware of the firmness of sun Bing''s words, Lang Xuan can only sigh:


    "in this case, I will not persuade you. But brother sun, please remember that in addition to those ethnic groups, there are more than 20 ethnic groups among the 100 ethnic groups, all of which have their own secrets. They are not willing to harvest the new world.


    Therefore, you''d better not be enemies with these ethnic groups, or you will have no hope of revenge. "


    "Well, don''t worry, I can still tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. Moreover, these ethnic groups may become my allies in the future."


    After saying these words, sun Bing strides out in front of him and shuttles through layers of space. He can hear a vague voice:


    "brother Lang Xuan, we will see you later."


    Looking at the figure gradually disappearing into the sight, Lang Xuan sighed and whispered to himself:


    "brother sun, I hope you will think twice before you act as I said."


    Sun Bing''s speed has soared several times since he reached the half emperor''s cultivation. All the sacred doctrines that have been realized for thousands of years have been integrated into the chaotic green lotus. So far, sun Bing''s perception of those sacred doctrines has reached an extreme.


    Although sun Bing understood thousands of sacred doctrines, only a dozen of them were able to use the Dao perfectly.


    As for the rest of the holy way, they can only rely on some strength, but even so, it also makes sun Bing''s strength double.


    But now, sun Bing''s mind moves, he can perfectly control the power of every avenue in the chaotic green lotus, condense it into sword moves and fight against the enemy.


    This also means that sun Bing is not afraid of any enemy, no matter how difficult the other side is, he can have the power to restrain the other side.


    It can be said that this is sun Bing''s efforts for countless years. After all, it is the time to harvest. Otherwise, sun Bing would have broken through to the half emperor realm by virtue of Kendo alone, and there was no need to wait for such a long time.


    But feel the vast power in his body, sun Bing''s face also appeared a smile, so long efforts to pay, or worth it.


    Through the chaotic blue lotus, sun Bing''s control of the space Avenue has reached the perfect level, and even can move his body without the help of the long river of space hidden in the interlayer.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not pass through the long river of space. Instead, the whole person turned into a streamer and went straight to the depths of the boundless sea. Behind him was a bright light, even shining on the other side of the starry sky.


    "What is this? When did such a bright streamer appear in the world sea? What''s the reason for this


    Such visions attracted everyone''s attention at the first time, and even many friars were waiting in the place where the streamer passed.


    But soon, someone exclaimed:


    "no, no, all the stars in front of the streamer collapsed. I can''t wait for a million miles to feel the sharp breath. This is not a chance, it''s sun Bing!"For a while, everyone knew that this streamer was Sun Bing, because only sun Bing could burst out such a sharp breath in the whole world sea.


    The sea of Wanjie, which had been calm because sun Bing disappeared, was boiling again. Countless monks were watching what sun Bing wanted to do.


    Through the huge star map, someone soon discovered sun Bing''s final goal and immediately exclaimed: "this, this, this direction is where the Taoist star region lies!"


    In an instant, the news was like a torrent, sweeping the entire world sea.


    All the monks who knew this time were crazy. You should know that it was the Dao nationality, one of the most powerful races in the world sea.


    Even if many people think about how he will retaliate after sun Bing''s breakthrough, they think that sun Bing will kill some of the strong men in each group, but no one has ever imagined such a scene.


    We should know that for hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever dared to challenge the dignity of the Taoist clan. Is it coming today?


    The whole world sea was boiling, and countless vagrants even wept with joy, because their world was also harvested by the Taoists, but they were unable to retaliate. Sun Bing did what they dreamed of.


    In a word, at the moment, the whole wanjiehai is paying attention to that sharp streamer. It can even be said that sun Bing has become the center of wanjiehai.


    "Brother sun, even I didn''t expect you to be so bold."


    On the other side, Lang Xuan, who had just returned to the ethnic group, could only shake her head when she heard the news:


    "Oh, no matter what, I will try my best to save your life."


    Although her face was quite helpless, Lang Xuan quickly packed up, left the group and sped off in the direction of sun Bing.

 Chapter 2643

    In the boundless boundless sea, there is a continent suspended, surrounded by stars hanging arch, scattering thousands of stars.


    In the vast starry sky, there are more mysterious inscriptions flashing, absorbing the power of hundreds of millions of miles, and warming up this continent.


    This is the star region where the Taoist clan is located. It is full of vitality, magnificent mountains and rivers, and sometimes there are countless visions taking off, which is even more prosperous than the star region where the exorcism clan is located.


    Any monk who comes to this place will naturally be suppressed by the Taoist rhyme in the starry sky. He can''t exert too much power. Therefore, the place is peaceful.


    Everyone on the mainland is full of strong self-confidence because the place they live in is one of the safest places in the whole world sea.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and no fighting broke out in this continent, so many people have even forgotten the cruel killing.


    As for today, in the void around the Taoist star region, there are countless monks from the sea of worlds. Everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of that one.


    Time slowly flowed away, but the expected figure did not appear. In many monks'' hearts, a trace of regret appeared:


    "do you think sun Bing will really come here? It must be noted that this is the base camp of the Taoist clan. It is now, but he has not revealed any trace. He will not have given up halfway? "


    "Yes, even if the Daozu in the Taoist clan was badly hurt and unable to do anything, but the details are unfathomable. It is possible that sun Bing would admit his advice."


    "How can it be? You should know that sun Bing is a swordsman. He would rather bend than bend. If he doesn''t come today, the heart of the sword will be covered with dust, and it will be completely abandoned in the future."


    "You also know that the power of the Taoist clan does not exist. Now is the best opportunity for sun Bing. How could he not come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when people were in dispute, a cry of surprise directly broke the silence of the void:


    "here it is, here it is, look what it is!"


    Looking into the distance along the sound, you can see that the bright streamer is approaching here in the boundless sea.


    is as like as two peas of the sky, and at the moment it looks exactly like the sword Mans. The vanity is filled with a sharp breath.


    Although it was quite shocking in my heart, the Taoist star field also quickly took measures to deal with it. Only the stars in the four directions of the void could be seen, and the infinite energy surging in the rules of the roads.


    The vast array hidden around for countless years has risen in an instant, and the mysterious inscriptions cover the whole void.


    "It seems that after countless years, there are still people who dare to challenge the dignity of our Taoist clan. It is also time for the world to know again the strength of our Taoist clan."


    The vast voice rings out in the void, which is composed of an array of extremely terrible forces. Although it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the void seems to have been completely blocked, hindering sun Bing''s progress.


    At this moment, on one side are thousands of inscriptions surging in the void, and on the other side are the brilliant streamers that extend the whole world sea.


    Two strong waves crisscross each other, the majestic momentum and the sharp breath stir, the residual waves that spread out make the space burst.


    Originally around the friars, feeling the wave, his face changed suddenly, and immediately quickly retreated to the rear.


    But even so, there are still many people who can''t dodge and die in the afterwave of diffusion.


    The big array around the Taoist star field is quite terrible. It is the emperor''s array arranged by the great emperor. It gathers the power of heaven and earth and is sufficient to deal with all crises.


    But at the moment, the light of sun Bing''s melting has shuttled through the whole world sea. The essence and spirit of sun Bing have reached a peak, just like a sword across the world sea.


    Even if he was a strong man in the half Empire realm, he could not help shivering under this breath.


    The hearts of countless friars are full of fear. Even though they have tried their best to imagine, sun Bing''s strength still far exceeds their imagination.


    Next, the monks hundreds of millions of miles away witnessed the light that shuttled through the boundless sea, turned into a sharp sword, fell from the sky and cut it out with one sword, as if to make the land below be called two halves.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions twinkle, countless rules of the road diffuse, are constantly competing with sun Bing.


    It is a pity that all these things, under that sharp edge, seem to be quite insignificant.


    In an instant, the hundreds of millions of inscriptions in the void were shattered in an instant. Along with the shining rules of the road, they could not help falling apart.


    Even so, that streamer still did not stop their pace, the sharp edge swept downward, the narrow streamer extended for hundreds of millions of miles, full of suffocating edge.


    "No, quickly look for the strong in the Hui people. The rest of us will block this move with me."Seeing this, the celestial friars on the mainland could not help exclaiming.


    Because this streamer is really terrible. Feeling the wave, they can conclude that the land under their feet can not resist this sword.


    All of a sudden, you can see one after another of the figures, galloping from the mainland. Everyone who appears is a strong man in the realm of half emperor.


    There are no less than ten thousand people passing by, and many of them are even powerful in the realm of heaven.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are still full of disdain, because those Tianzun, the strongest is just the double heaven of Tianzun, and the gap between them is too big.


    The power of tens of thousands of people is completely gathered together, and the wave of pembayi is coming. Even the strong man of Tianzun triple heaven can''t fight against such powerful forces.


    However, the next moment, that streamer fell, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged, and the space collapsed. The light column composed of 10000 people''s strength, after insisting on short short film engraving, completely collapsed.


    As for the streamer, the momentum continued to sweep downward.


    Then, bursts of mournful wailing came out. At this moment, I don''t know how many monks died in this streamer.


    But then, a more shocking scene happened. In the face of the falling of streamers, the star region, which has been peaceful for hundreds of millions of years, is actually divided into two from the middle.


    In an instant, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The land collapsed in an instant, and the shadows of people rose from the sky. However, more people were buried under the nine springs.


    After a short time, the quiet and peaceful star field completely disappeared, because everything in front of us has been divided into two parts.

 Chapter 2644

    At this point, that bright streamer this just dim down, finally only a figure, standing in the sky above, indifferent to look at what happened in front of.


    "Sure enough, it''s sun Bing!"


    Even if it has been suspected for a long time, but really saw this figure, there are still countless people exclaimed.


    Then, more friars'' faces were full of excitement, and their eyes were full of revenge. After all, they were oppressed by Taoists and Protoss for too long. After all, some people took the lead to resist.


    "Sun Bing, you lost dog, you really come to our Taoist place to be wild. Do you want to find your own way to death?"


    At the moment, the friar who had taken the lead in the past, barely survived. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and his heart was filled with thick anger.


    "You and I have a bitter hatred. Why don''t you dare to come?"


    Sun bing a cold hum, eyes filled with cold light, heart read a move, behind the sword box suddenly opened, Jue Xian sword suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    The majestic breath surges in the void, and finally turns into a sharp edge. He waves his hand and wants to cut it down.


    But also at this moment, a burst of roar directly spread out: "shaft, dare you!"


    Between the words, the astonishing wave breaks out from the void, and the whole void appears a vast vision, which looks terrible. Finally, all the forces are sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Feeling the threat of this move, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and then without any hesitation, turned his wrist and waved it straight to the other side.


    "Eternal exile"


    many cracks appear in the void, and in an instant, they permeate the whole void.


    Then, can hear a burst of crisp sound, the space completely disintegrates, the violent space turbulence, straight toward the distance swept away.


    "It''s just a small skill. Three, kill."


    The sound sounded again, and a vigorous wave broke out in the void. The roads of heaven came, and the powerful forces swept away. The fragile space had even turned into nothingness.


    The next moment, a towering middle-aged monk, has stood in front of sun Bing.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but in the distance, bursts of exclamations were heard:


    "it''s the tiny dust God. It''s said that he was gifted when he was young, but he broke through the realm of Tianzun when he was 30000 years old. At present, his cultivation has reached at least the triple heaven of Tianzun, and even the strong one of quadruple heaven."


    "What''s more, he is good at the Yin and Yang road. After his breakthrough, he is even more powerful than the two. But I don''t know which one is better than sun Bing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the tiny dust God at the moment, looking at the collapsed Dao family star field below, his face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and asked in a voice:


    "did you destroy this place like this? Do you know that there are still hundreds of millions of friars among them. Under your sword, people are dying. "


    "So what? When you once reaped the world, there were dozens, hundreds, or billions of times more fallen creatures than I killed. Now I can''t stand it? "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth is slightly cocked up, and his eyes are full of sarcasm:


    "since you have been so cruel, what is the right to reprimand me? It''s really a great way to smooth the world. "


    "It''s true that you Daozu has already carried the resentment of infinite creatures, and you dare to reprimand others!"


    "Our world has been destroyed by your Taoists. These blood feuds are kept in mind. Why didn''t you say these words at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but looking at the face of the tiny dust God, he was more and more ugly.


    Finally, looking at Sun Bing, endless opportunities emerge in his heart. After all, only sun Bing is the source of everything. As long as he is killed, the rest of the people can''t afford to move.


    Suddenly, you can hear a roar from the tiny dust God:


    "good, sun Bing, I never thought that you should be so smart. No matter what, I will kill you here to show our Taoist dignity."


    "What? Is it anger? But it''s really a luxury to kill me with your strength. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but a burst of cold hum, the momentum on the body also broke out completely.


    "Dao Jiu"


    in the face of sun Bing, Weichen Tianzun didn''t hide anything at all. He tried his best to make anyone feel moved by his majestic power.


    In one move, there are nine kinds of avenues, which are extremely powerful. The four directions of emptiness are even completely blocked, and the violent waves are sweeping towards sun Bing.


    At this time, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified: "Tianzun four days?"But even so, sun Bing''s heart, there is still no fear, in the body of thousands of sacred way burst out bright brilliance, chaos green lotus emerged in the vast void.


    In an instant, the endless mystery gathered here, with hundreds of millions of roads as the center, and even the four sides of the void were filled with mysterious waves.


    As for the attack of Xiaochen Tianzun, under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, it was easy to completely dissipate.


    Seeing this scene, bursts of exclamations directly rang out:


    "is this the legendary chaotic green lotus? It is said that it is the source of all things. It can give birth to hundreds of millions of roads. It is one of the most precious treasures in the world. Today, it is really extraordinary. "


    "I didn''t expect that with all his strength, the tiny dust heaven could not break the protection of the chaotic green lotus. It was really terrible."


    It is the so-called "to come but not to go". At this time, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer, but without any hesitation. The strength of his body was instilled into his Jue Xian sword. The blood color streamer flickers, finally straight in front of the wave.


    the strong breath of destruction erupted in the void, and the space was broken. This sword seemed to be able to bury the sky, full of unstoppable power.


    Even if it is the dust God, at this time the face color has changed one after another, immediately turned to attack, and tried to resist sun Bing''s attack.


    The earth shaking sound broke out, and the void in all directions collapsed in an instant. As for the body of the tiny dust God, he could not help but fly to the rear and spit out bursts of blood mist.


    However, for his own injury, Weichen Tianzun didn''t care at all. His eyes passed through many spaces and fell directly on Sun Bing. His eyes were extremely complicated and filled with horror and shock, but he couldn''t believe it.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he stands quietly on the top of the nine days, and his sharp edge breaks out, which makes countless people avoid it. It can be said that he is ferocious and powerful.

 Chapter 2645

    Looking at Sun Bing in the void, the face of Xiaochen Tianzun is full of ferocity, and finally he can''t help but roar:


    "boy, the details of our Taoist clan are not what you can imagine. If you really think that you can have three points of strength, you can have no scruples. It''s just looking for a way to die."


    However, sun Bing, who heard this speech, couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "the inside story of the Taoist clan is indeed unfathomable, but since I have come here, I must rely on it. If those predecessors are willing to break through the death barrier and come to kill me, then I will recognize it."


    Smell speech, the face of the tiny dust god suddenly, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of horror.


    As one of the most powerful races in the Wanjie sea, the Taoist culture is naturally unfathomable. There are at least ten strong people who are more than six times of heaven, and there are three even if they are nine.


    However, the monks who have achieved this level of cultivation spend most of their time understanding heaven and earth in a closed way, hoping to break the bottleneck and enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Unless the Daos were in danger of extermination, they would not be able to break the death barrier of these friars. Although sun Bing had a certain threat to the Daos, he was far from being exterminated.


    As for the strong people above the ordinary Tianzun, they went to various places to suppress curfews because of the turbulent situation in wanjiehai.


    This also led to the fact that the most powerful Taoist can send out at the moment is he, a monk of the four heaven.


    In fact, it can''t be said that the Taoist clan is not well considered. After all, no one has dared to challenge the Taoist clan for countless years, so that they have completely ignored this point.


    But at the moment, sun Bing stood at the gate of the Taoist family, and his fierce momentum was like a heavy slap in the face of all the Taoist people.


    The eyes of countless monks around him were watching, and the tiny dust God realized the shame that he had never felt before.


    At the moment, Weichen Tianzun has even been forced to a desperate situation. Even through the previous confrontation, he knew that he could not compete with sun Bing, but for the sake of the dignity of the Taoist clan, he was still head-on.


    "Dao Guiyi"


    the majestic power suddenly bursts out from the tiny dust Tianzun, and thousands of roads in the void are regular surging, showing a majestic momentum. It seems that the universe and the world all resonate with each other, making the space tremble.


    Even sun Bing felt a fierce momentum, his heart also emerged a thick crisis.


    But the next moment, sun Bing immediately sneered: "then I want to see, who can be regarded as the real road to one."


    After that, thousands of sacred doctrines surged in sun Bing''s body, and the chaotic green lotus gave out hazy brilliance, among which the vision emerged was more impressive.


    Indistinctly, as if in a vast chaos, thousands of rhymes appear a little bit, all the roads are born from the chaos of green lotus.


    At the moment, the chaotic green lotus is like the center of heaven and earth. Although the breath is not too majestic, it has attracted the attention of all people.


    What Weichen Tianzun displays is the book of heaven mastered by the Taoist family. It is bred from one world. It is indeed quite powerful, but chaos green lotus is the origin of all kinds of Tao.


    All of a sudden, you can see that in the void, hundreds of millions of roads collide. At every instant, there are countless inscriptions bursting out, and the surrounding space becomes void, as if to open up a new world.


    But just for a moment of stalemate, the roads formed by the tiny dust Heavenly Master''s all-out efforts appeared cracks in the road, and in an instant, they were completely broken.


    As for the chaotic green lotus, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes take this opportunity to rush forward in front of them.


    In an instant, the sky burst, even if it was the continent that had just been divided into two, under such terrible fluctuations, it was split into two, and the violent power surged, enough to frighten anyone.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, countless vagrants can''t help but burst into tears. The hatred accumulated in their hearts for countless years seems to have been expressed. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of gratitude.


    However, the battle did not end, because sun bingminrui noticed that the space ahead changed for a while. At the next moment, many friars appeared immediately.


    All of these are the details of the Taoist family. Every one of them has reached the level of half emperor. With a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. All of them are the mainstays of the Taoist family, which is more powerful than the ordinary half emperor.


    It can even be said that every one of them can be regarded as a strong one when placed in the world sea. One tenth of them can fight against the weakest ethnic groups among the 100 ethnic groups.


    Although the half emperor realm was nothing to sun Bing, the gathering of so many monks still brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Great Luodi array"


    it seems that these half emperors have already practiced countless times. Although there are tens of thousands of people, they still start to move in an instant.


    Each person''s position is quite exquisite, supplemented by one yuan, Liangyi, Sancai, four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces, ten directions, each step is extremely mysterious.The surrounding space has begun to change. With the power of more than ten thousand half emperors, it has opened up a brand-new space, and its Daoyun is also different from that of heaven and earth.


    The faces of all the monks who saw this scene were full of bewilderment and amazement, for they had never heard of the name before today.


    However, there are countless coldness behind more people, because it also represents the inside information of the Taoist clan. The power of one half emperor is very strong, which is enough for the power of thousands of people. How terrible will it be?


    For a time, many monks looked at Sun Bing with a trace of regret, as if in mourning.


    "The great Luodi array is the emperor''s array of our Taoist clan. It gathers tens of thousands of people and is arranged by thousands of roads. Even the friars of heaven can be trapped, not to mention you are just a half emperor."


    At the moment, the tiny dust God''s face was full of ferocity, his eyes were dead looking at Sun Bing, and he said hoarsely:


    "today I''ll let you have a good look at the details of our Taoist family, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you die too easily."


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, even if he heard this, he was not too moved.


    Finally, he even sneered: "as we all know, in addition to the sword technique, I''m good at the array. Today, I''d like to see what''s extraordinary about your Daoist grand Luodi array and whether it can stand up to this name."

 Chapter 2646

    "The great Luodi array of our Taoist family was created by Daozu''s personal understanding of the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth. It is the most top array in the world.


    With the power of ten thousand half emperors, how can you be cracked by a little mole ant? "


    It is obvious that the tiny dust God is quite confident in the great Luodi array. Even though the hoarse voice is through the sword array, you can hear the pride in it.


    As for sun Bing, although his words are full of disdain, he still looks around with dignity in his eyes.


    After all, this is the legendary Daozu. He is almost the top strong man in the world sea. Even though it is only against the array created by him, he still can''t be careless.


    Time slowly flowed away, and sun Bing, after a survey, was filled with admiration in his eyes.


    It has to be said that Zuren''s perception of heaven and earth has reached a level of returning to nature. The great Luodi array is indeed mysterious.


    Ordinary people can only see the most superficial one yuan, Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang and so on.


    But only the real master can realize that there are endless changes hidden under the surface, and finally it is completely linked with the whole heaven and earth.


    It can be said that if you only see the changes on the surface, he will never know the real mystery of this array in his whole life.


    "In the world, there are very few monks who can do this. The Taoist ancestors are really unfathomable. The monks who have trapped the heaven are even boasting that if they can collect 100 monks with six levels of heaven, they can stop the great emperor."


    At this time, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh in his eyes.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile:


    "however, this does not include me."


    Words fall, sun Bing eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of light, under the glance, all the changes in the whole array, seems to be clear.


    Then, sun Bing can be heard to speak softly: "any array is based on the road. If the main road is completely cut off, the array will collapse completely."


    The voice is not big, but Sun Bing knows that the tiny dust heaven must hear it.


    Sure enough, there was a burst of wild laughter in an instant, because sun Bing said this method, many people understand that popular is to break the battle with force.


    After a long time, that burst of laughter finally stopped, and then the tiny dust Heavenly Master could not help but say: "I thought you could have any high opinion. If you really don''t know, you can''t say that you can break through the great Luodi array, not to mention you, a mole ant."


    After all, if you can break the array with your strength, you can only break the array equivalent to your own cultivation at most, but the great Luodi array is far beyond sun Bing''s ability to match.


    Sun Bing''s face did not show any anger at the taunt of Weichen Tianzun, but responded faintly:


    "even if Tianzun is nine times as heavy as heaven? As for the fact that I have only one, I can''t confuse it. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you now. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing had already started. The bloody streamer appeared on Jue Xian sword, and the whole array of emperor Luo was full of strong murderous spirit.


    Although he didn''t care about his words, he was still very cautious. He immediately commanded tens of thousands of half emperors and tried his best to suppress sun Bing in the array.


    At the next moment, a burst of light drink directly spread out:


    "Kaitian"


    the world shaking swords burst out in an instant, just the breath that diffused out of it, all split the space into two parts, and the majestic power directly fell on the great Luodi array.


    For a time, in this narrow space, layers of ripples emerged, but there was still no sign of collapse.


    "Is that what you depend on? It doesn''t seem to be any use at all


    Seeing this, Wei Chen was relieved.


    However, the next moment, sun Bing looked up at the sky, and his face appeared with a thick smile:


    "this is just the beginning."


    In an instant, the sword fell and swept in front of him with incomparable power. Thousands of inscriptions burst and the void was completely broken.


    As for the space that bound sun Bing, they couldn''t help shaking. Two terrible forces were constantly colliding, with hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging. Tens of thousands of half Emperors tried their best to run their own Daoyun to suppress sun Bing in the array.


    Until now, all of sun Bing''s performances were expected by the tiny dust God, but the next moment, an accident happened.


    Because of that bright sword, suddenly burst open, into hundreds of millions of streamers, toward the surrounding flashing away.


    Each streamer is like the sharpest sword, breaking through the layers of shackles and cutting off the rhymes. The original magnificent array is blocked by the road, and the accumulated power explodes instantly.In an instant, tens of thousands of half emperors could only feel that the counterattack in the array of the great Luodi was transmitted to all people in an instant.


    Everyone can''t help but spit out bursts of blood, and then more and more terrible fluctuations come, that is an unstoppable force, instantly erupted.


    The whole array exploded in an instant, with hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging. The illusory roads also collapsed completely.


    As for the tens of thousands of half emperors, accompanied by this terrible explosion, they flew in all directions. Everyone was extremely miserable.


    Even more, many of them couldn''t dodge in the face of backfire. The road in their bodies collapsed completely, and they could not make any progress in the future.


    As for the tiny dust God at the moment, from the moment when the accident just appeared, his face was full of shock and bewilderment, and his mouth was even more subconsciously saying to himself:


    "impossible, this is impossible at all. How could the grand Luodi array collapse so easily?"


    With the passage of time, the waves in the void gradually returned to calm, and sun Bing''s figure finally reappeared.


    It seems that after hearing this query, a smile of disdain appeared in the corner of my mouth:


    "this array is really mysterious, but it depends on who used it. If it is in the hands of Daozu, it is impossible for me to come out.


    But it''s just that you use the array to trap me. It''s just that I''m good at the array besides the sword technique. "


    The same words are spoken again, and compared with the previous disdain, everyone who hears these words is silent.


    If it was just sun Bing''s boast before, but through this scene, everyone knows that he is just telling a simple fact.

 Chapter 2647

    Looking at the wailing Taoist half emperors all around, the tiny dust God''s eyes are full of blood light. Finally, he stares at Sun Bing and says: "all of these are the top heroes in our Taoist clan. From today on, our Taoist family and you are irreconcilable. If you don''t kill you, you will never get in."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, we are not together. If not, why would I come here?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked directly at the tiny dust and said in a soft voice:


    "just like this, will you be angry? When you destroyed the world, you killed hundreds of millions of times more than I did. How many people are crying out to you? Why did you not waver at that time? "


    Sun Bing''s voice was not very loud, but it rang through the whole void. Countless people watching the war in the distance could not help feeling it. After all, they had experienced this scene.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the void is extremely rigid. Even the tiny dust and the Heavenly God don''t know what to say. After all, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t change the fact that the Taoists forcibly harvest the new world.


    Br >


    "after that, sun Bingzhen has not told you how to deal with the problem again, because there is no need to think about it for you."


    The words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate to hand, startled the sky sharp edge in an instant then completely erupted, the destruction road permeated the four sides of heaven and earth.


    "The dead are dead"


    the bright sword light swept the sky in an instant, and even the brilliant sun on the nine days could not match the sword light at this time.


    Under this sword, a deep cold sweat appeared behind him. He could clearly feel what sun Bing said, because the threat of death was all around him.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the tiny dust emperor tried his best to resist, and all the forces broke out in an instant.


    Each rhyme is shining with a mysterious light. We have to say that relying on the natural coincidence of the Tao family with the myriad ways, the tiny dust heaven Zun has fully understood more than 30 roads.


    Compared with sun Bing, it''s just a fire of fluorescence. Besides, he doesn''t have chaotic green lotus, so he can''t use so much power of the road perfectly. It''s just a dream to compete with sun Bing.


    "No matter who comes today, they can''t keep you. Since you want to kill me, I''d better start first."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with bright brilliance, and his sharp sword spirit sweeps around. It seems that a vague sword shadow appears in the sky.


    "Yes? I wonder if the emperor can keep him? "


    But at the same time, a great voice came, and the whole void could not help shaking. Countless monks with weak will seemed to collapse.


    At the next moment, the powerful imperial power rushed forward, and the shadow of hundreds of millions of roads flickered in the void, and a hand slowly stretched out, which was full of incomparable power.


    As everyone knows, Daozu, the strongest one in the rumors of wanjiehai, has made a move.


    It''s just the afterwaves emerging in the void that people can''t resist. Sun Bing, under the palm of his hand, is more able to realize the terrible pressure, which is more powerful than the great anti evil emperor.


    Under the pressure of the majestic momentum, sun Bing''s muscles and bones all issued bursts of crisp sound.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes were still firm and incomparable. He gritted his teeth and made a final voice:


    "even if it''s you, it won''t work!"


    "Kaitian"


    in the boundless chaos, that sword awn appears, seems to break the dust laden darkness, the whole world is divided into two.


    Under the long sword, the shadow of every avenue was cut off, and the mysterious inscriptions collapsed. But the sword was still sweeping towards the dust heaven. Even now, the speed of the sword light was faster and faster.


    "Evil animal, how dare Ann do that?"


    The angry cry sounded in the void, but the palm of the hand moved faster, without any hesitation at all, and immediately went toward the dust God.


    Countless monks are reluctant to blink their eyes and look at the battle situation in front of them. After all, it can be said that for the first time in hundreds of millions of years, they have witnessed the real face of the emperor.


    Hundreds of millions of roads are filled in the void. As a Taoist, it seems that it is superior to the heaven and earth. It is full of a transcendent breath. Such a terrible power is not what ordinary people can resist.


    You know, this is only the strength of Daozu after his heavy damage. If it was in its heyday, how terrible would it be?


    In a short time, that sword has come to the dust God in front of the sharp breath instantly swept the four corners of the sky.


    However, at the next moment, the vast palm fell heavily. Under such a strong force, the sword would collapse at any time.


    Sun Bing had expected this for a long time. After seeing this scene, he raised his mouth slightly and drank softly"Split"


    the sharp sword suddenly collapsed and divided into small streamers, which constantly attacked the tiny dust Tianzun.


    Although these are just some differentiated streamers, they are also extremely sharp. In a short breath, countless small sword marks appear on the body of the tiny dust God.


    At the next moment, the hundreds of millions of inscriptions hidden in the sword marks burst open completely. As for the body of the tiny dust God, it was split in an instant, and there was no more vitality.


    At the moment, the whole world was silent, and the faces of all monks were full of shock, surprise and even stupidity.


    Because sun Bing killed the monk he wanted to protect in front of a great emperor. This is the first time in history.


    "Sun Bing! How dare you


    After a short moment, the quiet space will be extremely restless, a voice full of infinite anger rings out, and thousands of avenues are even shaking.


    Then, the palm of the hand swept directly towards sun Bing, and the inscriptions on the main roads surged, and he wanted to kill sun Bing completely.


    "Hahaha, I said that he will die today. No one can protect him."


    At this time, sun Bing laughs wildly and looks at the huge palm which is getting closer and closer. However, he does not have any fear in his heart. He immediately slashes his sword towards the palm.


    Sun Bing''s swords twinkled one after another. In a short time, sun Bing had already wielded dozens of pieces. The Dao rhyme contained in each sword was quite different, strong and mysterious.


    However, all the resistance seemed to be in vain, and there was no influence on the palm of the hand at all. Under the strong force, sun Bing could not help but fly backward.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to run straight to the distance.


    Finally, looking at the huge palm behind me, I couldn''t help but say: "Daozu, today''s business, we''ll see you later!"


    The words are full of free and easy, turn around and step out, they have shuttled through layers of space, completely disappeared in the sight of people.


    Vaguely, can only hear a burst of angry shouts, as if there are bursts of coughing sound.

 Chapter 2648

    Once again in the boundless sea, sun Bing felt clear headed, depressed in his heart was expressed, and his feeling of heaven and earth, even further.


    But Sun Bing''s face didn''t get anything. Instead, he took a long breath:


    "Taoist, one day, I will surely revenge the destruction of the world."


    Words fall, sun Bing step forward in front of the step out, suddenly want to leave here.


    But also at this moment, the surrounding void suddenly twisted up, and sun Bing felt that under the suppression of the majestic force, the space was completely solidified.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is constantly warning, around seems to be filled with a fatal crisis.


    "Roar"


    the sky shaking roar burst out, and the four shadows appeared directly from the void. They gathered all their strength to attack sun Bing.


    Just through the momentum that erupts at this moment, we can all know that these are all the strong men of Tianzun''s four fold heaven. They gather their own peak strike, and the power contained in them is unimaginable.


    Even the friars of Tianzun wuchongtian may even drink hatred in the face of such interception.


    But even in such a hurry, sun Bing''s reaction speed is still quite fast. When his mind moves, the sword box behind him has been opened and Jue Xian sword appears in his hand.


    At the same time, thousands of sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body are surging at the same time, and chaotic green lotus also appears on Sun Bing''s head.


    The next moment, the two sides fight, and the earth shaking waves have burst out in an instant.


    The space burst, the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of roads collapsed. Even though it was the chaotic green lotus which has always been mysterious and incomparable, at this time, it can''t help but be blasted, and the sacred roads are falling apart in the void.


    As for sun Bing, it was in this moment that he suffered a lot of backfire.


    But Sun Bing still clenched his teeth, clenched Jue Xian Jian in his hand, and swept straight around.


    the momentum of destruction fills the whole void, and even under the sword light, there are black chains.


    However, the next moment, the four strong waves have fallen on Sun Bing.


    In a flash, even though he had gone through the ordeal of thunder, his body, which can be regarded as King Kong''s unbreakable, was completely disintegrated, and his white jade like skeleton was shining with light fluorescence,


    it can be said that sun Bing had suffered heavy damage in this short period of time.


    But under that sharp sword, the four monks who besieged sun Bing could only step back, which gave him a moment''s breathing time.


    The secret method of Nirvana was used in an instant, and a strong vitality emerged in sun Bing''s body. As for the nearly completely collapsed body, it began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, sun Bing has recovered as before, but his face is gloomy, because if he did not react quickly, once the other party takes advantage of the victory and pursuit, then he will basically fall.


    Looking in front of him, you can see that the four monks who have just been forced to retreat by sun Bing are already around, surrounded by sun Bing.


    Moreover, the breath is connected, as if there is any formation, and the air is filled with incomparable pressure.


    The atmosphere will be stiff in a moment, but only with the help of this moment of breathing, sun Bing can see clearly the appearance of the incoming monk.


    Although their faces are hidden in the endless Fairy Light, the four people are respectively yellow, blue, red and finally Blue Fairy clothes, full of violent power, which makes people palpitating.


    But for a short time, sun Bing''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Because only through the kind of Fairy Spirit that they emit, we can judge the identity of the four people. They are obviously Xianzu friars.


    Suddenly, infinite anger appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Originally, he wanted to put the Xianzu aside to attract people''s attention and relieve their pressure.


    However, I didn''t expect that sun Bing had miscalculated, so there was also a strong killing opportunity in his eyes:


    "OK, OK, OK, I didn''t go to your Xianzu to ask for trouble. I didn''t expect that you would come to the door by yourself. In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Is it up to you? It''s just an ant. It''s the honor of your life to let the four of us do it. "


    Among them, the God in Red Fairy clothes said directly, and his words were full of strong disdain.


    Because the four of them were originally the top heroes among the Xianzu thousands of years ago. After an accidental experience, they had a chance to integrate the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind.


    From then on, they were renamed as Xiandi, Xianshui, Xianhuo and the last Xianfeng.


    In the years that followed, the accomplishments of the four men improved by leaps and bounds, and they were interlinked with each other. One person might be regarded as a rarity.


    But once the four people join hands, with the help of the four elements, the strength that can break out is far beyond imagination, which is one of the details of Xianzu town.But after hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "even if it''s the fourth heaven, how about it? It''s not that I haven''t killed them. I didn''t expect that your Xianzu sent you out. Don''t go back. "


    Sun Bing didn''t speak, but he said these words, which made the eyes of Xianhuo Tianzun and others filled with fury.


    But all of these are caused by sun Bing. It is because he broke the immortal plan of the Xianzu, which makes the Xianzu in a rather awkward situation, which can be said to be difficult.


    In addition, during this period of time, the wanjiehai was in turmoil, and the clandestine Xianzu suffered great losses, so only the strong in the ethnic group could be sent out to suppress the unrest.


    If this continues, even the fairies will be dragged down one day.


    So the whole Xianzu would like to get rid of it quickly. What''s more, the only breakthrough point is sun Bing. If you can get the chaotic green lotus, then the Xianzu''s dilemma will be easily solved.


    However, the power of Xianzu has been dwarfed by the turbulence of wanjiehai. The powerful people with five levels of Tianzun and more than Tianzun are all over wanjiehai, and they can''t be born at all.


    It is in this environment that only four of them can be exposed.


    If not, if they continue to hide, as strange soldiers, four people can even compete with the five Heaven.


    In this way, it can be seen that sun Bing not only broke their eternal plan, but also disrupted the future layout.


    At the thought of this, the four gods, such as immortal fire, burst out in their hearts. They looked at each other, and they did not hesitate.

 Chapter 2649

    The wind of water and fire is one of the basic elements of building heaven and earth, which can be called the origin of heaven and earth, and the power contained is quite terrible.


    In addition to the four years of the heavenly respect, the understanding of these four elements has reached an extreme, and the strength that erupts at this time is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In an instant, we can see that hundreds of millions of fires are shining from the simplest fire to the most terrible chaos fire.


    In addition, there is also a vast ocean also surging in the sky, strong winds swept, and a huge land came, the four elements of the strength gathered together, straight toward sun Bing swept..


    As for the fragile space, under such breath, it has completely collapsed and turned into a void.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged a strong sense of crisis, mind thought move, Jiuzhou Ding has emerged in the void.


    "The border between nine states"


    the power of the town seal swept through the sky. With the vicissitudes of years, Jiuzhou Ding suppressed the mainland thoroughly.


    Then, sun Bing hands a wave, followed by the twinkle of sword.


    The vast ocean is even divided into two. The fierce wind is even completely cut off under the sweeping of the remaining waves in the sword.


    As for the chaos of blue lotus, the trillions of rhymes flicker, which almost permeates the whole sky of the flame, and can not cause a single damage to sun Bing.


    After a brief collision, both sides of the body can not help but fly towards the back, looking at each other''s eyes, is full of dignified.


    "It is hard to say that you are really strong. No wonder we are sent four of us to the community."


    At this time, immortal fire and heaven respect and others, with a sudden surprise in their hearts, they could not help but sneer at the next moment: "but this has come to an end. After today, there is no such person as sun Bing in the world."


    The words fell, the four people looked at each other, and again toward sun Bing attack, and this time the prestige is more and more huge.


    Above the vast sky, the earth, water, fire, wind strength gather, resonate with each other, but the whole void can not help but trembling.


    Sun Bing, surrounded by four Supreme masters, has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He is just a half emperor in his long-term defense and loss. Besides, he is no longer powerful.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing also launched a counter attack. The spirit of the sea of knowledge surged, thousands of holy ways were blooming with brilliant brilliance, all of which were combined into a sword and waved to the front.


    "Since you are the source of heaven and earth, I will make a great breakthrough today."


    The bright sword light flashes in the void, and the sharp sharp edge makes the sky completely separate. As for the void, under the sword Qi, it has completely collapsed.


    "If you are really out of your own way, take us a trick."


    "The sea is limitless"


    meteor fire rain "


    the top of Mount Tai is pressed on the top of the mountain


    the wind and rain in the ground is in a flash, and the turbulent ocean falls directly from the sky. Hundreds of millions of miles away, stars turn into streamer light, falling towards sun Bing.


    Most importantly, the wind and thunder crisscross around, the shadow of Mount Tai falls from nine days.


    Each of these forces is very strong, but at this moment all is aimed at Sun Bing, the fatal crisis swept sun Bing around in a moment.


    Next moment, that mighty sword finally came, which seems to be the most terrible confrontation between the world and the world.


    In an instant, the thick clouds gathered in front of the wind and thunder were directly cut off, and the sea above the sky was also divided into two parts under this sword.


    Even so, the remaining waves above the sword Qi have no convergence. Finally, they collide with the virtual shadow of Mount Tai in nine days. Every moment, hundreds of millions of inscriptions erupt.


    At this moment, countless stars fall, and the waves of the mighty spread over the circle of millions of miles. Even the ordinary supreme state strong can not join the current confrontation.


    The great bang of the earth shaking is transmitted in the empty sky. Every star is carrying a great fire, and looking at it, it seems like a round of sun falling.


    Such a magnificent divine power, really not human can fight.


    For a while, sun Bing breathed a breath, and urged the chaos of blue lotus. The empty shadow of countless roads flickered. The lotus platform was also huge and could almost cover the sky.


    Finally, the red sun fell into the vast chaos of blue lotus, and the hundreds of millions of roads flickered, all of which were completely dissipated.


    Although the void has recovered to calm again, the faces of both sides are quite ugly at the moment.


    Because of the short-term confrontation, they can feel the other party''s strength, especially in the heart of sun Bing, but also a crisis.


    We should know that the wind of water and fire is the source of heaven and earth. Once combined, the power that can be erupted is more than several times that of the present.For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but squint slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    In the end, his mind twinkled, and his eyes fell directly on the immortal Fire God:


    "since the four of you are together, and your strength is incomparable, as long as you kill one person first, you will have no worries. "


    as for the other side, the four heavenly masters, such as Xianhuo, couldn''t help but look at each other, and at last there was a flash of fierce color.


    At almost the same time, the two sides started to work at the same time, and at this moment, we could hear the roar from the void:


    "Kaitian"


    "the original array"


    the amazing sword had burst out in an instant, and the fierce momentum swept across the sky, even though the vast ocean above the nine days rippled with infinite ripples.


    But Xianhuo Tianzun''s counterattack speed is faster, after the words fall, the whole person will emit a huge breath.


    Looking around, you can see that the whole origin of fire is completely presented in the immortal fire heaven. In addition, the origin of water, soil and wind is also revealed in the void.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes. The mysterious inscriptions twinkle and resonate with each other.


    The shadow of hundreds of millions of roads is constantly interwoven among the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. The breath in the sky at this moment is mysterious to the extreme.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face color changes in a short period of time.


    Sun Bing found that the original array was not created by a friar, but a kind of congenital array bred between heaven and earth.


    Every rhyme and inscription in it perfectly fit together. After the formation of the array, its power is even more terrifying than the ordinary imperial array.

 Chapter 2650

    In the twinkling of an eye, the original array has been formed, and the four directions of space are solidified at this time. Based on the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, a brand-new world is directly constructed.


    Endless inscriptions surging, gathering together the powerful and incomparable power, the extreme swept away towards sun Bing in the array.


    At this time, sun Bing almost carried the weight of the world, and his muscles and bones could not help but make a crackle under such a terrible burden.


    But this is just the beginning. The next moment, we can see that there are scorching suns on the nine days, almost all over the world, and falling directly towards sun Bing.


    At the same time, there are cracks on the ground. The turbulent sea water appears and goes away. It gathers with the strength of the strong wind and brings up the rough waves. The strength of the fourth Central Committee constantly sweeps towards sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that the infinite rhyme hidden in the space is also trying to suppress sun Bing.


    After all, the earth, water, fire and wind are the first four elements of heaven and earth, which can evolve into thousands of roads. Even if it is chaotic, Qinglian is no less mysterious.


    Under this heavy siege, sun Bing can only face dignified to urge the road in his body, the huge chaotic green lotus completely enveloped it, and withstood a round of scorching sun falling down from nine days.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes are not short of scanning around, after all, this array is more terrible than the previous Taoist array arranged by the great Luodi.


    In addition, it is made up of four powerful men of heaven and four times heaven. Even though sun Bing''s strength is amazing, he can''t break such terrible shackles.


    Time flows away slowly, and the attack from around becomes more and more fierce. Hundreds of millions of roads fall down from nine days, and the sun falls every moment. This world is filled with a strong sense of destruction.


    Only sun Bing can persist for such a long time. If the rest of the monks had already fallen.


    But after such a long time, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a touch of anxiety. After all, up to now, he still hasn''t found the hidden flaws in the array. In this way, it is impossible to break the array and leave.


    However, he has been trapped in this original array. Even if sun Bing''s sword yuan is so strong, it will eventually be consumed.


    But the more he was at this critical juncture, the more calm sun Bing was, and even his mind was clear and clear, carefully recalling what had happened before.


    However, the earth shaking waves are still pressing towards sun Bing. The chaotic green lotus on the sky looks dim at the moment. Coupled with the vigorous wind and waves around, sun Bing''s situation is more and more difficult.


    "the world as like as two peas of four elements of water and fire, which is built up by the force of the water and fire, is almost the same as the real world except the heart of the world. The problem is that with the strength of my moment, the world''s membrane wall can not be broken."


    Finally, sun Bing could not help but frown and mutter to himself. His words were full of sorrow and anxiety.


    But soon, sun Bing seemed to think of something, murmured in his mouth: "the heart of the world?"


    Suddenly, countless thoughts flashed in sun Bing''s mind. After a short moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with strong excitement and joy:


    "yes, even if this is the world composed of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, but without the heart of the world, it is not a real world after all. In this case, Zhongqian world, give it to me."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body also emerged a vast wave, the heart of the world slowly presented to sun Bing''s hand, this moment, the whole world, countless roads collapsed, space has become a void.


    The power of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, which has been sweeping towards sun Bing, has been greatly affected and has been converging towards the heart of the world.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but say to himself, "it''s true!"


    After all, the earth, water, fire and wind are the original elements of heaven and earth. No matter what, they are all building a new world.


    The heart of the world is the most important thing in a world, which can command anything in the world, even the original elements.


    Therefore, sun Bing thought of using the heart of the world to restrict the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind.


    "Did you not say that the heart of the world in this son''s hands was sent back to the clan group? Why does he have a small world? "


    At the moment, the faces of Xianhuo Tianzun and others changed suddenly, especially after they felt the mysterious atmosphere in the heart of the world, they could not help but roar:


    "Oh, no, this terrible fluctuation is not what the small thousand world can play out, at least it has reached the middle thousand world."


    Smell speech, the facial expressions of the other three heavenly beings are also difficult to see the extreme, subconsciously ready to put the original elements into the body again.


    But at the moment, four people are quite a bit desperate to find that they have gradually been unable to control the four elements.


    What''s more, sun Bing was surprised to find that his own heart of the world can not only influence the power of these elements, but also spread a sense of phagocytosis, which, together with the whole Zhongqian world, can not help but stir.Aware of the alarm of Xianhuo Tianzun and others, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "since they have all been taken out, why take it back? Stay for me


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power surged into the heart of the world, forcing the four elements to gather here.


    However, the four heavenly masters, such as Xianhuo, also rely on their familiarity with the original elements for countless years, and they are locked in a stalemate with sun Bing.


    However, under the pull of both sides, the vast original battle array disintegrated, and everyone reappeared in the vast void.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, and then without any hesitation, the sword swept around.


    "An inch of time"


    the next moment, the whole world is silent, the power of the road of time surging, everything has returned to static.


    In this short period of time, sun Bing shot at the immortal fire and other celestial beings one after another. There were endless sword shadows all over the sky, and the forest of murders filled the whole sky.


    But the strength of the four heavenly beings, such as immortal fire, is also very important. Under the collection of infinite divine power in the body, they try their best to fight against the road of time.


    After finding this useless, both eyes are filled with a touch of firmness, and at last, the same forces that urge the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind.


    In an instant, the whole person has broken away from the shackles of time. Once again, there is a noise around. However, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flash a touch of joy.


    Even if you can see, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions on the heart of the world, collecting thousands of rhymes, and thoroughly bringing the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind into the middle thousand world.

 Chapter 2651

    Although the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind are the foundation of building the world, they are only elements. How can they be comparable with the power of thousands of worlds in one side?


    Even if we say that at the last moment, the four people, such as Xianhuo Tianzun, have tried their best to stimulate the power of the four elements, but they are still unable to resist the vast fluctuations.


    In the end, it was just a matter of reluctantly delaying the blink of an eye. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, as well as the immortal fire and Tianzun, disappeared into the vast void at the same time.


    As for sun Bing''s face, a touch of joy appeared on his face, and his figure twinkled. He also entered his own world in an instant.


    At the moment, in the thousand worlds, immortal fire and Tianzun appear in the vast starry sky.


    At the moment of arriving here, the four people''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme, and their eyes constantly scan around, and their hearts are full of deep doubts.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s figure suddenly appeared not far away. At this moment, the faces of Xianhuo Tianzun and others were even more difficult to see. Their momentum burst out in an instant.


    The majestic and powerful pressure constantly shrouded sun Bing, and even sent out sharp questions:


    "Sun Bing, what is this place? Why are we waiting here? "


    "Have you forgotten what just happened? Don''t even know where this is? "


    However, at the moment, a trace of irony appeared in the corner of sun Bing''s mouth.


    Smell speech, what happened before the scene once again in people''s mind, for a time, four people''s hearts are cold.


    However, sun Bing did not give the four any opportunities, so he could not help saying coldly:


    "previously, you relied on the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind to form the world to suppress me. Now, you can enjoy the situation I just faced."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, which made the whole world turbulent. Countless roads surged in the world, showing the incomparable power.


    At the moment, the threat is several times stronger than the world constructed by the local fire and water.


    After all, the earth, water, fire and wind are just the original elements, which are not the real world either.


    At the moment, what sun Bing has mastered is a thousand worlds in one side, and the gap between them is self-evident.


    Under such terrible oppression, even though the cultivation of Xianhuo Tianzun and others has reached the level of Tianzun''s four fold heaven, there is still some inability to resist.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the four people could not be captured at all, so the power of the ground, water, fire and wind broke out at the same time.


    The road of fury erupted directly from the four bodies, and thousands of mysterious inscriptions surged, directly competing with this world.


    For a time, we can only see the four color streamer shining in the starry sky, and finally even more equal with the thousands of rhymes in the void. Moreover, the four kinds of roads together make the blooming power more terrible.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing didn''t have any anger at all in his heart. He even exclaimed with joy:


    "I finally forced you out!"


    After all, since entering the middle thousand world, the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind have re entered the bodies of Xianhuo Tianzun and others, which has left sun Bing at a loss.


    But now that the other side has used this power, it is sun Bing''s best chance.


    Immediately, sun Bing had no reservation at all. Thousands of sacred doctrines were surging in his body, and the chaotic green lotus was suspended on the vast starry sky, and the breath of chaos was diffused, supplemented by the heart of the world.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s strength has reached the extreme. He even had a premonition that if he was in his own world of Zhongqian, even if he was a five fold heaven or even a stronger one, he would not have any fear.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s biggest goal is still the four elements of the earth, water, fire and wind, which are sprinkled with thousands of rhymes.


    After the appearance of these four forces, sun Bing can clearly feel that the whole world is in turmoil, especially a sense of swallowing from the heart of the world.


    Then, the power of the chaotic green lotus went straight down, and the whole void seemed to be completely solidified. As for Xianhuo Tianzun and others, their faces were hard to see the extreme in a short time.


    Because at this moment, they are not only unable to move their own bodies, but also unable to move their own roads.


    Through the corner of the eye, you can see that there are endless shadow of the road around. In the vast starry sky, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging.


    All these forces are converging towards the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The confrontation and collision between the Tao and Tao began in an instant, and the power of the whole middle thousand world broke out in an instant. The terror in this one is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even the four heavenly beings, such as the immortal fire, felt the wave and even felt a shiver in their hearts. After all, the power of one side of the world was too vast to be matched.Then, four people can be keenly aware that the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind that they have lived for countless years are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, the face of Xianhuo Tianzun and others suddenly changed, all the strength of the whole body broke out, trying to break free from the shackles around.


    It''s a pity that the power of the whole world, combined with the suppression of chaotic Qinglian, is not what the four heavenly masters can fight against.


    So at the moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that his own Zhongqian world is constantly expanding and becoming more and more huge.


    The heart of the world has become more and more mysterious after absorbing the four forces of the earth, water, fire and wind. The whole body is filled with infinite inscriptions, and the heaven and earth are filled with an inexplicable pressure.


    Finally, the expansion of the whole world seems to have reached a limit, but it is still absorbing the power of the four elements.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the air was more and more repressed. As for sun Bing, he could only detect an inexplicable vibration, and then there was a deafening sound.


    The world seems to have broken some kind of shackles, and instantly expanded in all directions. Originally, it was only 10 billion miles, but now it is expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the power in the heart of the world was fed back to sun Bing, and a message appeared in his mind.


    After a brief surprise, sun Bing''s face from the initial calm to surprise, and finally is full of joy.


    With the help of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, sun Bing''s Zhongqian world, which has never changed a lot, took this opportunity to successfully transform into a big world.

 Chapter 2652

    After perceiving that the power of the elements in his body has completely disappeared, the faces of Xianhuo Tianzun and others are hard to see the extreme, and their eyes are full of despair.


    Finally, the body inexplicably emerged a force of terror, trying to resist the oppression of this side of the world, staring at Sun Bing, and sending out the final cry:


    "it''s you who deprive me of the power of our elements. I want you to die badly."


    In saying these words, Xianhuo Tianzun and other people''s faces are full of blood, which looks ferocious.


    After all, the four elements are the most important treasures in their bodies. For countless years, the four of them have been able to cultivate to such a state of cultivation, and their greatest reliance is the four elements.


    But I didn''t expect that sun Bing had taken away the most precious treasure that he was proud of. This kind of feeling is more painful than killing them.


    "I did, so what? Since you want to surround me here, this is just my counterattack. Besides, what kind of capital do you have to keep me from dying? "


    After a pause, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering again:


    "I really want to thank you, but for the help of the four of you, I would not be able to transform into a big world."


    After hearing these words, even though the cultivation of Xianhuo and others has reached the level of heaven, they can''t help coughing up bursts of blood in their mouths.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of blood and fierce light, and would like to tear sun Bing into pieces.


    However, in the face of his enemy, sun Bing did not show any mercy in his heart. Taking advantage of the four people''s trance, he actually burst out on his body, waving his sword, and a bright sword pierced the sky.


    Then, Xianhuo Tianzun and other people''s hearts emerged a strong sense of crisis, and tried their best to burst out the remaining strength in the body.


    It''s a pity that after losing the four elements, they can only be regarded as ordinary friars of heaven. They can''t compete with the vast world at all. Finally, they can only watch the sword light approaching.


    After the sad wail, all the vitality of the four people was completely dissipated. The road that had been painstakingly repaired for countless years collapsed, and there was a turbulence above the sky, dripping with blood.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing frowned and said softly:


    "as my enemy, what qualifications do you have to make waves in my world and disperse!"


    The last word fell, the turbulent thunder cloud disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding was calm again.


    As for sun Bing''s eyes, he shifted to the world where all the time is changing.


    With the help of the heart of the world, sun Bing can clearly feel that the world is changing all the time, and the vast starry sky is becoming more and more majestic, and stars will appear.


    There is also the void in the mainland, also in the explosion, land a lot of natural materials, land treasures, gold and iron are gradually generated.


    In addition, there is a vast ocean, with the sun above the sky, also more and more huge.


    However, the most important thing is that with the expansion of space, the infinite power is absorbed from the boundless chaos. Through the five elements, it is directly transformed into a majestic heaven and Earth Spirit, which bursts out in the world.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock, and he couldn''t help feeling secretly:


    "is this the big world? Even comparable to Kyushu, relying on this side of the world, I have a strong sword yuan, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and there is no need to worry about the huge consumption. "


    Soon, the power of the four elements of the earth, water, fire and wind, which had been tempered by Xianhuo Tianzun and others for countless years, was gradually exhausted. The expanding world finally stopped.


    However, at this moment, the whole world has a hundred billion Li. If such news spreads out, it will definitely make countless people crazy.


    If it goes further, it will even be as large as the habitat of the top 100 ethnic groups.


    Just when sun Bingxin was feeling with emotion, a powerful force directly emerged in the heart of the world and entered sun Bing''s body directly.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face color also can''t help but slightly change, immediately did not have any hesitation, then sat in the boundless starry sky.


    Through the connection between the heart of the world and sun Bing, the vast force like the sea rushes into sun Bing''s body.


    We can find that sun Bing''s whole body is emitting a faint fluorescence, even in the vast starry sky, it is the most dazzling star.


    The mysterious inscriptions on the whole body are surging, and a huge breath is constantly surging in the body.


    In the end, that momentum seems to have reached the limit, directly breaking the final shackles.


    At this moment, sun bingpan is sitting in the chaos of green lotus, and there is a huge sword shadow on top of his head. With it as the center, hundreds of millions of roads sweep around, and the sharp edge covers the sky.Stars in this turbulent momentum, have been transformed into nothingness, and even the whole world is agitated.


    After a long time, the space of the riot gradually returned to calm, as for sun Bing''s eyes, also slowly opened.


    "Is that true?"


    Feeling the powerful and terrible power in his body, sun Bing''s face was full of ecstasy, even with a trace of uncertainty.


    However, at the next moment, the majestic power surged on his body, and the space burst. At this point, sun Bing put down his heart and said to himself in a low voice:


    "I really didn''t expect that I had just broken through the state of half emperor, and soon, I reached the realm of heavenly reverence. This is a record breaking the record of wanjiehai for hundreds of millions of years."


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, sun Bing''s foundation is too strong. For thousands of years, he has learned thousands of sacred doctrines. The most important thing is that his Taoist tree is chaotic green lotus.


    All of these created the invincible foundation for sun Bing. Even if he had just broken through the realm of half emperor, his foundation was quite strong, just like he had been indulging in this realm for many years.


    As for this time, Zhongqian world''s leap into the great world is a shocking transformation. As the master of the world, sun Bing has been nurtured by the great world.


    To achieve sun Bing with one side of the world, the power contained in it is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition, with sun Bing''s powerful foundation, it is possible to make a breakthrough to Tianzun.


    Everything seems accidental, but in fact, it is the result of sun Bing''s countless years of accumulation.

 Chapter 2653

    The vast void is boundless, but one of the spaces is extremely twisted, and the cracks like spider webs continue to diffuse around.


    In a short time, the original space has been transformed into nothingness, and a figure directly emerges from it.


    This man is sun Bing. He left the world and returned to the familiar battlefield. His heart is full of emotion.


    In particular, looking around at the battlefield just experienced, there is an illusion like yesterday.


    After all, what happened in this short half day was amazing.


    No one expected that sun Bing was only one step away from the fall, but relying on the Zhongqian world, he swallowed up the four elements and took this opportunity to turn the tables against the sky.


    Finally, with the help of the world, he became a strong man in the realm of heaven.


    In this case, it can be called a magnificent epic. If it is spread out, it will definitely astonish countless people.


    "If it''s still half emperor''s cultivation, then I can only swallow this breath and make liquidation in the future."


    But soon, sun Bing''s face had returned to normal. He recalled the previous fatal crisis in his mind, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of dangerous light:


    "but now he has broken through to the realm of Tianzun, and even heaven is giving me opportunities. Can''t we just let this matter go? We really have a rich foundation of Xianzu, but we don''t know, immortal How many people are there to defend


    Words fall, sun Bing emerged on the body of a dangerous momentum, step forward in front of, the whole person has instantly disappeared in place.


    After he successfully achieved the goal of heaven and earth, sun Bing not only has a more clear and thorough understanding of the road of heaven and earth, but also has improved his mastery of space by more than one chip. He can span hundreds of millions of space at almost every step.


    But this is far from the limit. If we can become a strong man in the realm of the great emperor in the future, then no matter how far away it is, it is only within a short distance. Once you think about it, it will be enough to shuttle through the boundless universe.


    As for the moment, sun Bing is constantly galloping in the void. As for the direction he is heading, it is the celestial realm.


    Of course, sun Bing was not as arrogant as before because he was going to take revenge. He tried his best to restrain his breath during the March. In addition, with such a terrible speed, ordinary people could not detect sun Bing.


    It has to be said that wanjiehai is too huge. Even with sun Bing''s speed at the moment, it took three days to reach the destination.


    At the far end of the sky, you can find a star field shining with dim Fairy Light in the horizon.


    The star field is filled with the air of immortals. Everyone is dressed in white, and the whole body is swaying with light gauze, just like the banished immortals who have come to the world. It is very natural and unrestrained.


    This is the star region where the Xianzu is located, which is called Feixian domain.


    For countless years, this fairyland is the most prosperous and safest star region in the whole world sea, just like the Taoist star field.


    It''s a pity that all this, after the exposure of the immortal plot, has come to an end.


    Many monks left this place in fear. Through some traces, we can see that there have been many fights recently.


    It is because of this, sun Bing was surprised to find that all the fairyland was filled with friars.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp cold light:


    "are all Xianzu people? Then you don''t need to worry about hurting innocent people. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. "


    Just as sun Bing was about to make a move, there was a slight movement behind him, followed by a familiar voice:


    "Lord, we have finally found you."


    Suddenly heard this burst of sound, sun Bing spirit tense, subconsciously away is a sword swept away.


    Even though he didn''t instill any Jianyuan, with sun Bing''s understanding of kendo, there are still many mysterious inscriptions. The sword wind on Jue Xian''s sword is full of fatal breath.


    Just the next moment, after seeing the familiar face, sun Bing stopped his action.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but ask: "how can it be you? Why are you here? "


    Because at the moment, the friars who are calling for sun Bing are his subordinates in the core space, Xuanyin Bandi and others.


    Although sun Bing had already withdrawn his sword in time, the prestige contained in it still made people''s back appear bursts of cold sweat, secretly marveling at Sun Bing''s strength.


    However, after a moment''s silence, he immediately began to explain:


    "Lord, in fact, we have been behind you all the time. On that day, you have collected 100 pieces of the way of the great emperor and broken the core space, and we will also get out of the predicament.


    Originally, I wanted to continue to pursue you, but it''s a pity that you were robbed directly. In the face of such terrible thunder, my subordinates were incompetent and could not get close to Fen Fen Fen.It''s not easy to wait for your success. When I want to pursue you again, it''s a pity that you are leading hundreds of gods to leave.


    For such a long time, we have been following you. Unfortunately, our strength is so low that we can''t keep up with your speed. "


    Speaking of this, Xuanyin couldn''t help sighing. After all, they were too difficult during this period of time.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is also extremely embarrassed. After all, he was fighting with the incarnation of the great emperor on that day. He had already fought with hundreds of heaven''s powerful men. He really forgot Xuanyin and others.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change, instead, he spoke faintly:


    "so you think, come to the gate of Xianzu to crouch


    "Yes, since you are already a Taoist, we expect you will come to Xianzu or Shenzu.


    Even if you guess wrong, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of time. Anyway, you''ll come. Fortunately, your Kung Fu pays off. Today we''ll finally wait. "


    At this time, Tianmu couldn''t help nodding, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of excitement.


    After all, they have personally experienced sun Bing''s powerful forces, especially those achievements are too amazing.


    With his own strength, he killed dozens of the incarnations of the great emperor. He had just completed the robbery and faced hundreds of Tianzun''s encirclement.


    The most important thing is, even if it is, sun Bing still has no scars, but the enemy is completely destroyed.


    No one would have believed such a rumor if he had not witnessed so many facts.


    Since Sun Bing has won the final victory, it also means that the promise that he promised them can also be realized.

 Chapter 2654

    Although Xuanyin and others did not say clearly, but only a look, sun Bing has already known what they think in their hearts.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were so long that he once again looked at the distant fairyland, and there was a sudden burst of infinite light in his mind.


    Immediately, he looked directly at Xuanyin and others and said, "I was in a difficult situation that day, so I ignored you. It was my fault, but you are assured that the promise I made on that day will never be changed."


    Suddenly heard this speech, Xuanyin and others were very excited. At this moment, they were even more than a hand in a row:


    no harm, it is only a small matter, only hate me for the low strength, and did not help you that day. "


    "There is no need to mention anything in the past, but is there only two of you here?"


    Sun Bing put his hand at hand, frowning and asking.


    Wen Yan, Xuanyin hurriedly immediately replied: "naturally not so, but we have too many people. If we come here together, it will be found by the fairy family, so only we two wait here."


    "Too many people?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart, all emerged three points of surprise.


    But for this, Xuanyin and Tianmu did not explain, but they looked at each other and smiled. At last, they said in a different way:


    I believe that it will not disappoint you


    Sun Bing, led by the two, left the spot directly. In a short time, he had crossed the space layers and came to a star field hidden in the turbulent space.


    At this moment, all the pressure on Xuanyin and others was completely released, and the momentum was surging up and down. He said directly:


    all the Taoist friends, bring back the Lord and come out


    When the words fall, sun Bing can only see a stream of light coming out in the distant star region. In a small number, there are hundreds of streamers.


    When we really saw these people, sun Bing was full of strong shock in his heart, because their cultivation strength had reached the peak of half emperor.


    Suddenly, seeing so many figures, sun Bing was surprised to look at Xuanyin, and he said in some uncertain ways: "all of these are all wanted to be trusted by our people?"


    When he said this, sun Bing still had a little bit of a heart. After all, the reputation of the people in the sea of the world is not obvious.


    But many of these monks have far from reached the level of exhaustion of life. It is impossible for sun Bing to suspect that the other side has another plan.


    "Yes, brother sun Bing, I am really looking forward to joining the people, and I hope to be able to answer it."


    Hearing sun Bing''s doubts, the hundreds and a half emperors in front of him knelt down on one knee without exception and pleaded with one voice.


    "In the Lord, only half of these people follow you in the core space. As for the other half, many of them are friends of life and death, and there will be no problems and are worthy of trust."


    At this moment, Xuanyin also can not help but stand out directly, respectfully saying:


    besides, we have hatred with the gods, Taoism and fairies. For countless years, I have not seen the hope of revenge. Today, there is a glimmer of dawn. Please promise to come down


    For a time, the whole void was so quiet that it could only hear the sound of the roaring heartbeat.


    As for sun Bing, he was more deeply moved. Looking at the monks in front of him, everyone''s eyes were full of firmness. If we looked closely, he could find a hatred hidden in the deepest place.


    Being able to walk as a vagrant to this degree is not only a matter of talent, but also a firm belief.


    Obviously, these people''s belief is revenge, but how to work hard is still a luxury.


    Just when countless people are confused, sun Bing is born in the sky, which is like a dawn, shining on all the spiritual confused monks.


    The world behind them has been destroyed long ago, even many people''s ethnic groups have disappeared in the long river of years. Only the remaining is the hatred that is hard and deeply rooted. If they can revenge, even if they join the people, what is the matter?


    Countless thoughts flashed through sun Bing''s mind, but at the next moment his face was full of smiles, a wave of his big hand, and his mighty force surging, and he directly raised the hundreds of nuns who knelt half kneeling in the void.


    At this moment, the face of each individual''s monks changed, because they could clearly feel the vast power sun bingshen uploaded.


    It was completely unexpected that sun Bingcai had just broken through the half emperor, and soon became the God, so the heart became more and more hot.


    "You friends, all of us are vagrant, bullied and have the same enemy, so we don''t need to be so polite."


    At this moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly:


    here, I am very grateful to you for his kindness. I will do my best to repay his hatred in the futureWords fall, the sharp momentum of the body suddenly burst out, the fierce pressure swept the four corners of the sky, the stars in the distance all burst with it.


    As for the hundreds and a half emperors in front of them, they were even shocked to find that even under such pressure, they did not even have the strength to resist, and their inner confidence became more and more sufficient. They all said in one voice:


    "see the Lord!"


    In the blink of an eye, that sharp momentum has been completely restrained. As for sun Bing''s face, there is a strong smile:


    "but before that, I still follow the promise I made, hoping to give you some help."


    Hearing this, every monk''s eyes were full of fire. Although many people came to take revenge, there were also some monks whose deadline had come, and what they did was to go further.


    Before they came, people already knew that if they joined the Terrans, they would be able to understand the way of the great emperor and get sun Bing''s advice. This is an irresistible temptation for any vagrant.


    Even Xuanyin and Tianmu, who had been calm and calm all the time, felt quite excited at this time.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth a smile, thousands of sacred road surging in the body, chaotic blue lotus suddenly emerged in the void.


    Yiyi Avenue is centered on the chaotic green lotus and spreads around. There are inscriptions all over the void.


    Even if you just stand here and do nothing, you can clearly realize that your perception of the road of heaven and earth is more profound.


    Many friars even noticed that their bottleneck, which had been so solid and incomparable, had been loosened a lot.

 Chapter 2655

    The momentum of hundreds and a half emperors broke out in the vast void, which gave birth to countless visions. Under the erosion of momentum, the space was extremely distorted.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, because although this place is hidden, it is still too close to Feixian area. It is easy for Xianzu to find some clues.


    But Sun Bing didn''t say anything. When he thought about it, he sped away from the sword box and gathered into a vast sword array, covering the sky.


    In a flash, the original distorted space of the outside world was restored to calm. Under the cover of hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes, there would be no leakage of breath at all.


    Looking at the monks in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed through thousands of mysteries, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "heaven is the pole of the half emperor. We can feel our own way and gather thousands of rhymes in the porch. Only in this way can we successfully condense Taoist flowers.


    Each person''s perception of the road is different, the condensed road flower is also very different, but the change is not far away from its own. If you want to condense Daohua, you have to gather your own life experience. "


    Every word in sun Bing''s mouth is a profound and incomparable Taoist text, which clearly expounds the road of heaven and earth.


    Coupled with chaos, green lotus on the road resonates with heaven and earth. This moment can be called extravagance, with golden lotus blossoming everywhere, and endless mystery emerges around.


    Every monk in this place can''t help but sit in the same place and immerse himself in the profound rhyme of Tao.


    Along with sun Bing''s explanation, the trees of Tao appear on everyone''s head, showing thousands of mysteries.


    As for many monks, their eyes were still closed, but their faces were different. Either they were smiling, as if they were feeling something, or they were looking sad. They seemed to have encountered problems. What''s more, they wept with joy.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help but sigh a long sigh, eyes full of helplessness.


    For countless years, why can''t countless vagrants break through the half emperor and even the heaven?


    One of the natural reasons is that there is no one''s own world, so we can''t understand Heaven and earth from the heart of the world, and we can''t absorb enough energy. As for the next day, nature is a matter of skill.


    As the saying goes, "the Dharma is not passed on to six ears, and the ordinary skills are just. But once the hidden skills like Dao are involved, all of them are the most important classics of all ethnic groups, and there will be no trace of it.


    Even if there are many vagrants who have been handed down by chance in ancient relics, they are more silent. Therefore, the vast majority of vagrants can only rely on their own exploration.


    The realm of attainable accomplishments is the result of the continuous optimization of countless talented and gorgeous arrogants from ancient times to the present. It is impossible to rely on one''s own to explore a successful breakthrough.


    So this greatly limited the vagrant, so that there was no strong enough monk.


    However, sun Bing is not the same. Although he is also a vagrant, don''t forget that he once obtained the inheritance of the reincarnation of the holy emperor. He even has the method of testifying and becoming emperor in his mind. It is not a problem to cross over the half emperor.


    Sure enough, just this moment''s explanation, there were many amazing and gorgeous friars in the crowd. There was a chaotic light on the road tree, as if there was a flower blooming slowly.


    All of a sudden, even sun Bing could not help exclaiming:


    "such a terrible understanding, even the emperor can''t match, but it''s a pity that the pearl is covered with dust."


    After all, if not for sun Bing''s help, he may not be able to understand the end, thus wasting his life, can only look at the enemy mediocrity.


    All of a sudden, a strong wave broke out. Turning around, sun Bing was surprised to find that the frost road tree above Xuanyin''s head was also powerful, as if it might bloom at any time.


    "Understanding is enough, but it''s a pity that I''m too old to live for hundreds of years after taking the medicine I gave you, but the deficiency of Qi and blood still constrains my talent."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. In fact, it was not only Xuanyin, but also many monks who were about to reach the end of their time.


    However, after seeing that this man is Xuanyin, sun Bing finally said slowly:


    "well, just, since you followed me first, I''ll help you first."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s spirit surged in the sea of knowledge, and the leaves on the chaotic green lotus vibrated. Thousands of mysterious mysteries broke out, and countless frost Taoist texts poured into Xuanyin''s body.


    Under the outbreak of the majestic power, Xuanyin''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and her face was even more ferocious. After all, she suffered a lot from the indoctrination of the road.


    However, Xuanyin has been gripping his teeth, and forcibly absorbed the energy flowing into her body. Along with her own momentum, she has improved a lot. The Taoist tree above her head is shining with mysterious momentum.


    Finally, Xuanyin seemed to have reached the limit, and her eyes suddenly opened. However, on the road tree in the air, there was also a mysterious flower of Taoism.


    The majestic momentum burst out in an instant, even in Xuanyin''s own eyes, with shock, surprise and final joy.In the twinkling of an eye, Xuanyin''s face has returned to normal. Although he had closed his eyes before, he had a clear perception of the outside world, and naturally knew why he could break through smoothly.


    So without any hesitation at all, he immediately went to sun Bing and knelt on one knee:


    "thank you for your help this time. I''m sure you''ll lose your head in the future."


    "OK, OK, OK, now that you have made a breakthrough, just wait for a moment until the other Taoists have succeeded in breaking through, and then discuss."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing could not help nodding with satisfaction.


    Looking around again, you can find that it seems that Xuanyin has made a head start. Many friars have flashed obscure waves. Under the collection of thousands of roads, the whole void is extremely agitated.


    Soon, another monk successfully made a breakthrough. His name was cangge. The clan had been destroyed by the Xianzu for a long time. He wanted to become a subordinate of sun Bing and enhance his strength to revenge.


    As time went by slowly, more and more friars succeeded in breaking through to the realm of Tianzun, but there were also many monks who failed to break through even though they were aware of the Taoist rhyme of the chaotic green lotus.


    Only when you can see thousands of inscriptions surging, the road tree will collapse in an instant. As for the last friars, most of them have fallen completely.


    Three days later, 80% of the hundreds of monks who originally gathered here had already broken through to become the Heavenly Master. The only pity is that the remaining 20% had not yet broken through, and then completely fell.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only regret to shake his head, but to have so many successful breakthroughs, it is beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 2656

    At the moment, all the monks'' eyes fell on Sun Bing, and their eyes were full of deep gratitude.


    After all, if it was not for sun Bing''s help, he would never have been able to reach such a level in his whole life. Even more, there are some monks whose deadline is approaching. Because of the successful breakthrough, they will live for thousands of years.


    "Although you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation, because I have shielded the heaven''s opportunity with the array here, and there is no robbery, once the array is opened, the thunder robbery will come in an instant."


    At this moment, sun Bing glanced around faintly and said again:


    "as you all know, this time I''m here to revenge on the Xianzu. If I rely on my own strength, I can''t do too much damage to it.


    But if the thunder robbery formed under the joint efforts of dozens of heavenly lords, even I can''t deal with it, but it''s very dangerous. I don''t know what your opinions are. "


    Although there were monks who heard this, they couldn''t help being silent. After all, many of the monks who had broken through to Tianzun all the time, but many of them fell under the thunder.


    Therefore, if there is any carelessness in this matter, there will be worries about life, which is really hard for people to choose.


    However, there was one person in the crowd. After hearing this, he flashed a cold light in his eyes. As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, he said without hesitation:


    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to take part in this task, even if they are able to fight the Xianzu, they will not hesitate to do so."


    If you look at the voice, you can see that the monk who said this is just the second cangge song that broke through the heaven.


    In this regard, even sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then nodded with great satisfaction:


    "OK, OK, OK, but you can rest assured that this matter is dangerous, but it is not dead. I will try my best to protect your life."


    Hearing sun Bing''s affirmative answer, cangge''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but still stood quietly in place, did not say any other words at all.


    However, the rest of the monks felt a burst of heat on their faces. After all, sun Bing helped them improve their accomplishments, but he didn''t want to work hard. It was a shame.


    And just at this moment, someone came out again.


    "My subordinates are also willing to participate in this incident. I regret that we have not been able to fight against the Lord in the sky. However, we didn''t expect to encounter such an opportunity. We will certainly try our best.


    Moreover, even in the past tens of thousands of years, we still remember that their hometown was destroyed by them


    After a look at each other, Xuanyin and others initially followed sun Bing''s four friars and spoke with one voice.


    At this moment, the faces of the rest of the monks could not help but change. It seemed that they recalled the oppression of the Taoists, the Protoss and the Xians for countless years.


    All of a sudden, every monk''s heart was filled with anger, as if to find their own goal.


    For countless years, they have been working hard to find opportunities to enhance their strength. The ultimate goal is not to revitalize the ethnic group, or to revenge.


    At this time, the opportunity of revenge is close at hand. How can I destroy it because of my little hesitation?


    After a short time, everyone''s eyes were even more firm and said directly:


    "yes, since the Lord can hold down the Taoist clan, so can we. They have bullied me for countless years, and now we can launch a counterattack."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, in this case, we''ll make a big fuss about Xianzu. Even if we can''t get revenge, we can''t make him feel better."


    For a while, the original stiff and incomparable atmosphere has become gradually relaxed.


    "Although I don''t have any treasure for robbing, I have some natural resources and earth treasures. Although I can''t help you, I can still save your lives at a critical time."


    Between the words, sun Bing immediately took out the supreme elixir in the world, star fruit, devour the Dao fruit, and sprinkled it on the sky.


    The strong fragrance of medicine filled the void in an instant, and thousands of inscriptions surged on the miraculous medicine, showing his own extraordinary.


    At this moment, all the monks were filled with deep surprise. After all, the supreme elixir is very precious for vagrants. At the critical moment, it can even save their lives.


    However, sun Bing''s spiritual power surged in the sea, and directly sent a star fruit to everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, a warm current appeared in all the monks'' hearts, and the sight of sun Bing was even more grateful.


    Because this means that sun Bing didn''t treat them as cannon fodder, and his originally hanging heart gradually lowered. Then everyone knelt down on one knee and said in the same voice:


    "thank you for the reward. We will die forever."


    "There''s no need to be so. I just hope you will pay attention to it. In the next battle, you can''t be stingy. The supreme elixir is used up. I still have it here, but it''s another life."Sun Bing directly waved his hand, and then his face changed. He said directly:


    "next, don''t resist. I will put you into the cave and repair it for a while. But once it appears outside, you need to break out your momentum and lead the thunder robbery."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum swept the four directions. The mysterious light twinkled around the chaotic green lotus, and the empty shadows of the main roads filled the air, and the space of the four directions was changed incomparably.


    Every friar can clearly feel that the space around him is crumbling and finally condensing into a piece of space debris, including everyone.


    At this last moment, sun Bing can''t help but continue to exhort:


    "when the thunder robbery appears, you can do your best to protect yourself. I will certainly do my best to protect your safety and security. After you get out of trouble, you will be rewarded."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s big hand was shrouded in the lower part, and the power of the space Avenue broke out completely. All the friars were directly brought into sun Bing''s world.


    After confirming that there was no omission around, he waved and disbanded the sword array.


    After raising my head, I could feel the coming of a vast heavenly power, and the thunder clouds surged on the nine days, which looked quite extraordinary.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth flashed a trace of disdain, and directly sneered at


    "well, it''s not yet time for you to come to heaven''s punishment. Go back quickly, and you will be called when you need to."


    Then, sun Bing''s majestic momentum burst out, the sharp breath straight into the sky, that turbulent and incomparable thick cloud, in an instant completely disintegrated.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he stepped out, and instantly disappeared in his place. As for the direction he went, it was the legendary fairyland.

 Chapter 2657

    After a few days, Feixian area seems to be more and more prosperous. In the vast star region, auspicious clouds are fluttering, Fairy Spirit is curling, and sometimes it is more prominent. The virtual shadow of Phoenix dancing for nine days is flashing, which is enough to fascinate countless people.


    However, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer:


    "haven''t you noticed anything bad for such a long time? So should we say that you are confident or you are ignorant? "


    With the fall of words, sun Bing has already crossed in front of him, and the surrounding space has collapsed layer by layer. This step has already crossed thousands of miles away.


    At the next moment, sun Bing came to the ethereal and incomparable fairyland in front of him. A huge and swaying breath came towards him, and there was a kind of terrible pressure.


    After all, this is the entrance of the fairyland, and behind it is guarded by the Immortal Emperor. With the pressure accumulated for countless years, it can frighten any enemy.


    However, sun Bing was not affected, and even the light in his eyes became more and more bright. The sword yuan was surging in his body, and a huge voice suddenly sounded:


    "Xianzu, don''t you want to kill me? I''m here in person now. You can do it directly. "


    In a short period of time, this sound has covered the whole fairyland, and even some echoes can be heard in the fairyland.


    For a time, countless friars living in the fairyland were full of doubts and kept asking, "who is this person? Did you eat the dragon heart and Phoenix gall? You dare to come to the fairyland to spread wild. You''re looking for your own death! "


    "Even though there is a gap between the Xianzu and other ethnic groups at the moment, the innumerable details are still too large to imagine. It seems that for too long, they have not revealed their edge, so that some clowns have come to challenge them."


    "Such a grand occasion has never happened since ancient times. It is a blessing that we can witness it today."


    However, there are also some people who have heard of what happened in the Daozu star region, and their faces are pale at this time:


    "what? This, this, this is sun Bing! Why did he come to Feixian


    "Isn''t it rumored that this man has disappeared? Why does it reappear now? "


    All of a sudden, a monk who knew what happened to the Taoist clan not long ago immediately packed his bags and flew to the immortal area as quickly as possible, and passed the message to the rest of the world.


    At the same time, in a magnificent hall in the middle of Feixian area, a celestial friar was stationed here, and everyone was exuding great prestige.


    In particular, the figure at the top of the body is very obscure. It is the immortal tomorrow Zun. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the fourth heaven, and half a foot into the fifth heaven.


    But soon, sun Bing''s voice came directly. All the monks'' eyes in the hall had been opened, and many people even exclaimed: "how did he come?"


    As for Xian tomorrow Zun, at the moment when he heard the news, his eyes suddenly shrank, and behind him appeared a thick cold sweat. He kept asking questions in his heart:


    "how could this be possible? Isn''t it that the four heavenly masters of earth, water, fire and wind have been sent to intercept him? If you are cut off by these four heavenly masters, you can''t escape even if you are five fold heaven or even the stronger one.


    This sun Bing is only just a half emperor''s cultivation, how can he escape smoothly? What''s more, there is no news coming from the four heavenly masters of earth, water, fire and wind. Is it possible that accidents have occurred? "


    At the thought of the last possibility, Xianming Tianzun was terrified. Subconsciously, he shook his head and kept murmuring:


    "no way, sun Bing is not the opponent of the four tianzuns. The only possibility is that he successfully escaped with some treasures, so he came here."


    In this way, the whole person of xianshizun can''t help but relax a lot. He slowly steps down from the throne and whispers to himself:


    "it''s not easy to escape and dare to send it to the door. Even though you are powerful, I just need to hold you down until the arrival of the four heavenly masters of earth, water, fire and wind, it will be your death."


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded again:


    "are the Xianzu not as good as the Daozu, and they are all shrinking turtles? It''s really disappointing. "


    After hearing the words, the spirit of Xianming Tianzun suddenly filled with anger. Under the explosion of his whole body, the vast wave covered the whole Feixian area, and the ethereal voice spread to the surrounding areas:


    "the little mole ant even talks wildly. Do you really think that our Xianzu can''t suppress you? Since it has already been delivered to the door, please leave it to me completely. "


    Words fall, nine days above all have that a bright light, amazingly is Xianming Tianzun from the clouds, blink of an eye has come to sun Bing.


    The two sides looked at each other in the air, and the majestic momentum of their bodies confronted each other. The sound of loud noise filled the air above the nine days. The surface and space of the momentum confrontation collapsed inch by inch, which was extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing opportunity surged on his body"I didn''t want to have a common understanding with you Xianzu, but since you took the lead in attacking me, you need to bear my revenge. Today, in front of you, I will destroy this fairyland."


    Suddenly heard these words, Xianming Tianzun''s heart emerged a myriad of ideas, you know, the Xianzu only sent those four tianzuns out recently.


    For a while, Xianming Tianzun was extremely frightened, but he still held the last wisp of extravagance and said directly:


    "Sun Bing, don''t think that you can compete with our Xianzu if you escape by chance. When the strong people of our family come back, you will surely be broken to pieces."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how lucky to escape? The strong return? It''s really a joke. Who doesn''t know that the strong people in your family have already been stationed all over the country. Even if there are some old antiques, are you ready to break their death barrier? "


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then a flash of light flashed. Sun Bing seemed to think of something and asked in surprise:


    "is it possible that you are waiting for the four heavenly masters of water, fire and wind? Ha ha ha ha ha, then it''s even more ridiculous. "


    Listening to the rampant laughter, xiantomorrow Zun''s inner unhappiness became more and more strong, but still clenched his teeth and firmly said:


    "what''s ridiculous? Those four are invincible in our family, far from being comparable to you. "


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded directly:


    "indeed, the four heavenly masters were so powerful that they almost killed me, but they finally fell into my hands."

 Chapter 2658

    "Yes, you have some insight. The four heavenly masters of water, fire and wind control the origin of heaven and earth..."


    Hearing the first few words, Xianming Tianzun''s heart is full of pride, even can''t help nodding in praise.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the words stopped suddenly, and the face of Xianming Tianzun was full of panic. He asked again:


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you hear me? It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that the four heavenly gods of water, fire and wind finally fell into my hands. "


    A short sentence, like a bell, was introduced into the mind of Xianming Tianzun. Even though his cultivation had reached the acme of Tianzun''s four levels of heaven, his mind was in a trance at the moment, and the Taoist mind seemed to collapse.


    But soon, the immortal tomorrow Zun forced himself to calm down, his eyes were dead looking at Sun Bing, his face full of ferocity:


    "this is impossible? It must be that you want to disturb our mind. The four heavenly masters control the origin of heaven and earth. Under the joint efforts, don''t say that you can escape smoothly even if you are against the strong one of the six heaven


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer:


    "yes, the earth, water, fire and wind are the origin of heaven and earth, and they are incomparably powerful. Otherwise, I would not be able to break through smoothly. So now, I would like to thank you Xianzu


    After the words fell, a majestic momentum burst out and became the majesty of heaven, far from being comparable to any half emperor.


    In a flash, the whole Feixian area could not help but be quiet. The endless sword shadow was filled over the nine days, countless auspicious clouds collapsed, and thousands of immortal Qi dissipated, only a sharp edge remained.


    Even the friars, who are in the fairyland at the moment, can feel behind themselves, as if there is a sword floating behind them, and they dare not even move.


    As we all know, sun Bing broke through to the state of half emperor not long ago. It is almost a kind of extravagant hope to reach the heaven in such a short time.


    The only possibility is to get a great chance. As for the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, they are extremely precious. If sun Bing is really allowed to achieve such a state, it is understandable.


    Even though he didn''t believe it in his heart, after seeing this scene with his own eyes, the immortal tomorrow Zun also believed in Sanfen. For a time, he couldn''t help but crack his eyes.


    See this situation, sun bing a sneer: "it seems that you have confirmed ah, then next, do not know what you have to rely on?"


    At this moment, sun Bing had no reservation at all, and all his momentum went to suppress him in front of him.


    Nine days above all condensed into a fuzzy sword shadow, the vast and fierce pressure swept, the whole Feixian area was extremely exciting, one after another mysterious inscriptions burst, one after another bright Dao rhyme sprinkled on the starry sky, constantly competing with the sword shadow.


    It has to be said that the Xianzu have been operating here for countless years, and countless inscriptions have already been arranged in the surrounding starry sky, and all the forces erupt completely at this moment.


    The bright starlight converges towards this place from infinity. All the roads twinkle regularly, and the majestic imperial power permeates it. It completely covers the fairyland.


    In the face of such a terrible array, sun Bing''s momentum simply can''t cause any damage to Feixian area.


    At the moment, Xianming Tianzun also came back to his senses, staring at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him, and said with a grim face:


    "OK, OK, OK, for the first time since ancient times, I saw you such a maniac. I really thought that my Xianzu was a soft persimmon that you could not handle. It happened that today I am avenging the four heavenly masters."


    Under the internal anger, the cultivation of Xianming Tianzun is gradually approaching the five fold heaven of Tianzun. His whole body is full of momentum, and even the void is crumbling. These scenes are extremely terrifying.


    Seeing such a scene, although sun Bing is not afraid of such a scene, his eyes are full of dignified:


    "I''ve always heard that the Xianzu has 36 Tiangang methods and 72 Disha skills, but they haven''t seen them. Today, let me see if they are in vain."


    At the moment, the immortal tomorrow Zun didn''t continue to speak. He grabbed sun Bing with one hand and raised his head to see that big palm, which covered the sky, seemed to be able to cross the eternal sky.


    "Change the stars for the stars"


    the hand is one of the 36 Tiangang methods. The great power is manifested, and hundreds of millions of stars twinkle in the four sides of the sky. The power in this palm is incomparable.


    "The way to kill is to kill the world"


    with a move in his mind, sun Bing also made a bold move. Jue Xian sword firmly grasped his hand and waved his hand, which was a brilliant sword.


    In charge of chaos green lotus, sun Bing can make perfect use of all the sacred doctrines he has learned. Under this sword, a strong killing opportunity surges in the nine days. With the sharp weapon Jue Xian sword, the murderous spirit of many friars who are not firm at the moment is broken.


    The shocking confrontation began. The sword light seemed to collide with the stars. The stars collapsed and the heaven and earth changed. The sky was full of incomparable pressure.


    At the next moment, Xianming Tianzun''s body could not help but retreat towards the rear. Even though he had already expected it, he was still full of wonder after the real fight with sun Bing.But the more so, the hatred in the immortal tomorrow Zun''s heart will become more and more intense. After all, the reason why Sun Bing can have such terrible strength is more because he has killed the four tianzuns of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The explosion of endless hatred, coupled with the reluctance in the heart, made the momentum of the immortal tomorrow Zun suddenly changed, completely leaping over the bottleneck that has not been broken through for hundreds of millions of years, and has reached the point of heaven''s five fold heaven.


    In the whole world sea, there are few strong people who can have such accomplishments. They feel the powerful power in their bodies, and the heart of Xianming Tianzun is full of confidence.


    Seeing this, a surprise appeared in sun Bing''s eyes:


    "has he succeeded in breaking through? But if it''s just like this, I can''t do anything to me. It happens that I haven''t killed the strong one of Tianzun''s five fold heaven since I started my career. Then you should be the first one. "


    "Arrogant!"


    At this time, the immortal tomorrow Zun can not help but a cold hum, the next moment the huge wave broke out again.


    "Overturning Yin and Yang"


    this is the great magic power in the 36 Tiangang method. Under the wave of the hand, the Yin and Yang around it are in disorder. Countless empty shadows of the road collapse completely. Even sun Bing has suffered some internal injuries under the mighty power.


    However, the nirvana secret method immediately operated, and the damage had been completely recovered in an instant. The next moment sun Bing waved his sword to the sky.


    the breath of extinction diffuses in the sky. Under this wave, even heaven and earth can be buried. Even if the cultivation has reached the five levels of heaven, the immortal tomorrow still feels a fatal threat.

 Chapter 2659

    Under the earth shaking collision, even if only a trace of the afterwave, all let the space collapse for it.


    In an instant, one after another of the inscriptions exploded, and there were many rules of the road, which gave a bright light to protect Feixian region from being hurt.


    In one move, the two sides were strikingly evenly divided. They were all in the aftermath of terror, flying back dozens of miles.


    But Sun Bing did not stop at this point, the heart read a move, simple and vicissitudes of breath, filled the whole sky.


    "Kyushu border"


    immediately, the nine mysterious ancient tripods immediately appeared in the void, carrying all the humanity of the whole human race, and went straight to the suppression of xiantomorrow Zun.


    Sun Bing''s reputation has already been achieved by countless battles, especially the effect of Jiuzhou tripod, which makes many people''s hearts tremble.


    At the moment of seeing the object, the face of Xianming Tianzun had changed, and his body immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, the majestic power surged directly towards the nine heavens and swept away.


    "Shaking the sky and shaking the earth"


    under the majestic pressure, even the heaven and earth can''t help but submit to it. The heaven has five levels of heaven''s power, which can be seen.


    However, even though Xianming Tianzun has reached the five fold heaven, it can not be combined with the strength of all the people of the whole Terran. What is gathered in the Jiuzhou tripod is the Qi of the human race, and its weight cannot be estimated.


    Then, all people can see with their own eyes that the roads collapse inch by inch under the Kyushu tripod. With thousands of inscriptions surging, the vast momentum emerges on the tripod, and finally comes with an irresistible breath.


    At this moment, the eyes of Xianming Tianzun are full of solemnity. With a light drink, you can only see a road tree emerging in the sky, among which the colorful Taoist flowers are in full bloom and gorgeous.


    In an instant, the two forces of terror have collided with each other. In an instant, hundreds of millions of inscriptions are surging, and in the afterwaves of the void, there are billions of Daoyun hidden.


    The road in the starry sky once again shines incomparably, constantly absorbing the power in the stars, in order to protect the fairyland.


    The earth shaking sound is constantly ringing. There are collisions between the Tao and the Tao every moment. Even at the moment, the space is extremely distorted, rippling out layers of ripples on the surrounding array.


    Although he reluctantly blocked this move, the face of Xianming Tianzun was extremely gloomy. You should know that he has reached the five levels of Tianzun at the moment. Even if he does not completely consolidate his cultivation, he can be called a strong man in the world.


    But even so, still can''t suppress sun Bing, which can''t help but let his heart emerge a trace of haze.


    As sun Bing said, the strong among the Xianzu were sent to all parts of the Wanjie sea to suppress the unrest. Among the fairylands, only the legendary Immortal Emperor could suppress sun Bing.


    However, the Immortal Emperor was seriously injured. Once he made a move, his injury would certainly aggravate, which was extremely embarrassing.


    After innumerable thoughts flickering in my mind, at last, I can''t help gripping my teeth. No matter what, sun Bing must be completely suppressed.


    Looking at the flickering rhymes in the void, the immortal could not help but shout directly.


    "Tianyan group immortal array, make me sleepy!"


    In an instant, the inscriptions all over the void surged, and the imperial array protecting the Feixian region had burst out all its powers.


    Like the Daoist''s great Luodi array, this array was created by the Immortal Emperor to observe the transformation of heaven and earth. It can not only protect the attack of heaven and earth, but also has the terrible power of killing and cutting.


    It is the last barrier at the entrance of fairyland. It has not been used for countless years. At this moment, the immortal tomorrow Zun can no longer care about other things.


    The vast array has been shrouded in the void in an instant, and the infinite mystery comes, which directly converges into chains and goes towards sun Bing.


    For a time, the void around even completely solidified, can only watch the chain attack toward themselves.


    However, sun Bing''s understanding of the array is how much. When he realized the array, he began to think and calculate in his heart. At this moment, his mind burst out with infinite aura.


    One yuan, two instruments, three talents, four elephants, and so on. There are heavenly stems and earthly branches, the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, and all the mysteries in the heaven and earth surging in the eyes, constantly calculating the flaws of this array.


    "Are you in want now? In this case, let me die


    Aware that sun Bing didn''t do any unnecessary actions, which made bright Tianzun''s eyes full of surprise. With the help of Tianyan group immortal array, he tried his best to suppress sun Bing.


    Along with the road chains, the closer sun Bing is, the more ferocious the face of Xianming Tianzun is, and his eyes are filled with a ray of joy. It seems that he has seen the moment when sun Bing is caught in a bind.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s dull eyes have been moving quickly, and the original stiff atmosphere around him has returned to normal again.


    All of a sudden, in the heart of Xianming Tianzun, there was a trace of unhappiness.However, he did not realize where the evil was coming from, so he could hear sun Bing say in a soft voice:


    "if it is really the Immortal Emperor, this array is more mysterious than the Taoist''s great Luodi array, but since I have found a ray of vitality, this game should be completely over."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes flashed through the infinite mystery, but holding Jue Xian sword toward the void in front of him.


    In the originally silent void, countless rhymes suddenly emerged, and the terrible power swept towards sun Bing.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. His sharp sword point pierced the sky. It seemed that he could hear a burst of broken sound, and a violent force swept through the array.


    At this moment, the Yan Qun immortal array broke out an extremely terrible wave. Sun Bing was subjected to a series of terrifying attacks. However, the road in the array was agitated, so that Xianming Tianzun was greatly attacked at the same time.


    At the moment, even open mouth spit out bursts of blood, associated with the body''s breath are weak a lot.


    "If you sacrifice your life to fight with me, there is still a chance of survival, but if you want to use the array blindly, you will be looking for death. I don''t know how the Immortal Emperor will feel after killing you."


    At the moment, sun Bing mouth a sneer, and then did not hesitate to move.


    The bright light of the sword twinkles across the starry sky, and you can only see the sharp sword sweeping across the sky. The sky and the earth seem to be in two.


    Under this sword, even the eyes of Xianming Tianzun are filled with despair, because he is aware of the threat of death.


    But also at this moment, the immortal is a majestic and vicissitudes of life, the majestic emperor Wei is more face-to-face, looking up can see, a good big palm out, toward sun Bing and pressure away.


    Obviously, after enduring for such a long time, the Immortal Emperor finally made a move.


    But Sun Bing''s face was full of surprise instead of any surprise. At last, he laughed wildly:


    "ha ha ha ha, after waiting for such a long time, you, the old man, have finally made a move. Then, the carnival begins now!"

 Chapter 2660

    Then, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the four sides of the space could not help turning around. On the ninth day, bursts of startling noises were launched, and the breath of incomparable depression came directly.


    But at this time, the Immortal Emperor seems to have noticed a little bit of bad, the momentum shown in the palm is more and more vast and majestic. It seems that there is a vast sky under the palm, and it is pressing directly towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s breath was restrained, and every piece of skin was covered with piercing pain, and the fatal crisis was constantly surging in his heart.


    In the face of such a terrible force, sun Bing still did not give in, gritted his teeth to death, and tried his best to stimulate his spiritual strength. The four sides of the space could not help but appear a whirlpool, and the thick momentum became more and more strong.


    At the same time, the other three swords in the sword box immediately appeared in the void and condensed into one, which made the world shaking sword erupt, and the emperor''s sword of killing immortals appeared again.


    Sun Bing can only feel that the Jianyuan in his body disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally all merge into a sword, sweeping in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    wielding this sword with an emperor''s tool, the power contained in it is incomparably powerful. In addition, the sharp edge of God''s weapon can''t obstruct it, even the great emperor may be hurt.


    In an instant, the terrible collision broke out, and the sword fell heavily on the white palm of the hand. A trace of clear blood color appeared, and a dull sound passed through the void.


    Obviously, even the legendary Immortal Emperor, in the face of this move, is also affected by a little bit.


    But the next moment, the incomparable power in the palm of the hand swept directly.


    All of a sudden, the colorful glow filled the whole sky, and the space could not help but crack under such extreme breath, and the power of terror swept wildly.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel a sharp pain breaking out in his mind. In this instant, the bones all over his body have even been smashed, and the purple and gold blood seems to be spilled out without money.


    Every drop of blood is filled with strong vitality, just like the nine gods thunder. The violent power suddenly erupts, making the space extremely turbulent.


    Although he said that he had suffered such a serious trauma, sun Bing''s face was not a bit depressed, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "I hope the present I give you this time will make you satisfied."


    It was when sun Bing''s words fell that the twisted space around him finally restored calm, and monks one after another flew out of it.


    These are Xuanyin and others who have been plotting for a long time by sun Bing.


    Just glancing around, many monks already know where this place is, especially the cangge in front of them. Their eyes are full of resentment:


    "ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, it''s feixianyu. I thought that I could not get revenge in my whole life. Now let me die together."


    Then, cangge''s breath soared to the sky. On the sky, which was already extremely repressed, layers of thunder clouds immediately swept out. The purple thunder snake danced wildly in the vast blue sky. Such a scene is really terrible.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise seemed to have come directly across the eternal sky. Even if it was just a sound, it made the stars burst in the sky.


    It''s obvious that the emperor has noticed sun Bing''s intention, but it''s too late now.


    Because of the terror power contained in that palm, the thunder cloud on the ninth day was more and more suppressed, and the eye of punishment appeared faintly. The target of all this was the palm.


    "Evil animal, how dare you


    It was the long voice that came again, but this time, the words were filled with thick anger, a few words, even let Sun Bing''s mind have a trace of fear.


    However, soon, sun Bing has recovered as usual. He looks up straight into the distance. His eyes seem to span the layers of space. His face is even more cold and smiling:


    "this is just the beginning. I hope you won''t be too surprised."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, Xuanyin and others also showed their own breath thoroughly, in order to lead the nine days thunder.


    A series of majestic momentum broke out in an instant. As for the faces of Xianming Tianzun and others, along with the appearance of the momentum, their hearts became more and more gloomy.


    After a short time, more than 80 heavenly masters passed the robbery together. Countless flashing thunder snakes were dancing in the void, and the endless thunder sea was all over the sky.


    Moreover, so many thunder robberies appeared at the same time. At the moment, they were still indistinctly integrated. The world was filled with vast and majestic momentum. All the monks under the thunder cloud could feel the most fatal crisis.


    Such thunder robbery is even more terrible than sun Bing''s thunder robbery. Even the great emperor has a strong sense of crisis in his heart at this time.


    After such a long time, after swallowing many miraculous drugs, sun Bing finally recovered completely.Immediately, he stood up directly in the air, looked directly at the immortal tomorrow Zun in the distance, and even the fairyland behind him, and said coldly:


    "since you hurt me, this is my bloody revenge. I hope you can like it."


    After hearing these words, don''t say that the immortal will be respected tomorrow. Even if it is the Immortal Emperor''s heart, there is a trace of regret.


    After all, it was the Immortal Emperor who sent the four heavenly masters to intercept sun Bing. However, he did not expect that stealing chicken would not lead to the erosion of rice. Even now, the Xianzu are facing such a crisis.


    Even if the final forcible robbery was successful, the loss caused by it was several times larger than that of the Dao clan.


    However, the trace of regret has disappeared in a flash, and the last thing left in my heart is a strong resentment and endless anger.


    After all, the culprit of all this is sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Xianming Tianzun were filled with a touch of determination. In an instant, they had already burned their blood essence and immediately attacked sun Bing.


    The Immortal Emperor on the other side, even though he had been well-informed for many years, was also angry and immediately attacked sun Bing, obviously trying to kill him with one blow.


    In the face of those two deadly murders, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. It can even be said that all of these had long been expected.


    Immediately, thousands of sacred doctrines surged in the body, and the chaotic green lotus appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head. Under the boundless breath, the chaotic green lotus controlled thousands of Taoist rhymes.


    "The way of thunder - thunderbolt"

 Chapter 2661

    In an instant, there are countless rhymes on the chaotic green lotus. Finally, all of them have turned into thousands of thunder, and with sun Bing''s sword, they sweep away in front of them.


    Under the surging of thousands of thunder snakes, the thunder clouds above the nine days are drawn, which resonate with each other, so that the momentum and prestige at the moment are more and more terrifying.


    "Roar"


    the thunderbolt burst out directly, and the purple thunder dragons sent out bursts of roar and swept toward the bottom crazily.


    For a moment, the attack of Xianming Tianzun and Xiandi could not help but collapse under such a majestic heavenly power, and the violent aftershocks spread directly around.


    As for Xuanyin and others, only in the face of such fluctuations, they all suffered a lot of trauma, and even some unlucky ghosts fell down.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already sent the elixir to all of them. In this crisis of life and death, there was no hesitation at all. He immediately took the elixir and continued to fight against the natural calamity.


    On the other side, Xianming Tianzun and Xiandi could not be so relaxed. Under the thunder, they even had no time to fight against the thunder.


    In a short period of time, the two have already had countless battles with the thunder dancing wildly in the sky, each of which is extremely powerful.


    In particular, even if it is just a palm, the power contained in it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When the big hand is waved, the thunder collapses and even the thunder cloud dissipates a lot.


    It''s a pity that this not only failed to solve the current deadlock, but also completely angered the heaven and earth, and the thunder clouds on the sky could not help but become more and more majestic.


    At last, the eye of punishment came as scheduled, and the cold eyes without any emotion fell on the body of Xianming Tianzun and Xiandi.


    A short time later, a terrible thunder burst out of the eyes of the punishment of heaven. Just a trace of the afterwave that diffused out of the sky made the space die out. It can be said that it was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the face of Xiandi and Xianming Tianzun changed at the same time, but under the crisis of life and death, they could only do their best to fight against the heaven.


    Then, you can see the trees and flowers on Xianming Tianzun emerge in the void. Thousands of people gather all their strength to fight against the thunder robbery.


    The deafening sound is transmitted in the void, and the afterwave after the thunder is dispersed is surging towards the fairyland. Finally, it can only fall on the Tianyan group immortal array, but it still brings layers of ripples.


    The Immortal Emperor on the other side is even more amazing. He flashed infinite rays in his hands. If you look carefully, you can see the boundless mystery in the rays, as if there was a universe in his hand.


    World shaking waves continue to spread around, even if it is separated by a world, just a palm, still can see its terrible incomparable power.


    At the next moment, the terrible confrontation broke out in an instant. The power in the eyes of the punishment of heaven was really terrible, but the power of the Immortal Emperor was even more terrible. He held the sky in his hands, and finally condensed into a palm print and photographed it toward the Ninth Heaven.


    Tens of thousands of thunder snakes danced wildly, but they could not stop such terrible fluctuations. The thunderbolt broke down completely at the moment of touching the palm print.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge palm print fell heavily on the turbulent cloud of robbery and swept away towards the eye of punishment.


    Bursts of harsh burst sound, looting clouds in countless small snakes, all burst out of their own strength, but all attacks, can not have a slightest impact on this palm.


    The monk, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, can clearly see that a golden palm in Feixian area is lifted upward from below. Even thunder clouds can''t obstruct it. Even a lot of Jieyun collapses under such terrible fluctuations.


    Seeing this, Xuanyin and other people''s faces changed, and they tried their best to expose their own breath, in order to affect the nine day thunder.


    The majestic wave is in an instant gathered in the eye of punishment, at this time the eye of punishment has even become purple, surrounded by the raging thunder.


    One of them is the arrival of thunder snakes, which is full of the atmosphere of destruction, as if to split everything in the world, so that people can not stop.


    However, it seems that the palm is immortal. It seems that even time and years can not corrode it. When the thunder comes, not only does it not weaken its power, but also the light in the palm is more and more bright.


    In a short period of time, the palm finally collided with the eye of punishment. You can see that the two forces finally turned into a bright light and spread wildly around.


    Among them, terror and prestige pervaded, with Feixian area as the center, sweeping all directions.


    At this moment, countless friars in the boundless sea could detect such a strong fluctuation, and everyone raised their heads and looked at feixianyu.


    Among them, there are some strong, Mou Guang seems to have crossed the ages, witnessed such a shocking confrontation.As for the powerful people suppressed by the Xianzu in all parts of the world sea, their faces have changed when they feel this wave of fluctuation, because they can clearly feel that there is an air of Xiandi in this kind of pressure.


    Even if you say that you have something important in your hand, you can''t help but put it down completely, and return to Feixian area at the fastest speed.


    What''s more, the impact of the collision between the Immortal Emperor and the eye of punishment is far more than that. The violent power immediately permeates the four corners of the sky. Even if it is only a little residual wave contained in it, it can make ordinary Tianzun fall.


    Aware of this, sun Bing quickly shrunk into an inch and went to rescue Xuanyin and others.


    But unfortunately, even if sun Bing''s action has been quite fast, but the aftereffect is really too terrible, there are still many monks completely buried here.


    In the end, only 50 people were saved, but the only good news is that all the accomplishments of these 50 people have successfully reached the level of heaven.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and this shocking aftershock has gradually returned to calm. However, in the starry sky, there is still a violent atmosphere. It can be imagined that the power of that confrontation was so terrible.


    The celestial array of Tianyan group in Feixian area collapsed completely, and the body of Xianming Tianzun was also covered with coke, which can be described as miserable.


    The most important thing is that arm, which was originally crystal clear as jade. Now you can see the white bone in it, which is shocking.


    All of a sudden, Xianming Tianzun''s eyes fell on Sun Bing''s body, and his face was even more ferocious:


    "but there is no fear of thunder robbery. What else can you do now?"


    But Sun Bing''s face was still quite calm. Even after hearing this, a smile appeared on his face:


    "the details of your fairy family are beyond my imagination, but you seem to forget that the thunder robbery is far from over."

 Chapter 2662

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Sun Bing with both eyes. Even if he was the Immortal Emperor, he also crossed the world and cast a puzzled look.


    The next moment, sun Bing''s face is filled with a brilliant smile, but the momentum of his body is more and more majestic up, in the blink of an eye has reached their own limit.


    And this is only the beginning, because a vast wave emerged from sun Bing, and even the power of unconscious explosion twisted the void.


    Seeing this, Xianming Tianzun''s eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed in surprise:


    "what''s going on here?"


    Only the Immortal Emperor hiding in the immortal world to recuperate can really know this familiar fluctuation.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but say: "the whole world? All right, all right, all right, you''re hiding so deep! "


    "Only now, but unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile coldly. Without any hesitation, he said softly:


    "seal, open!"


    After waiting for such a long time, sun Bing''s card was finally lifted.


    In a flash, the momentum that belonged to the whole world broke out immediately. In addition, sun Bing Tianzun''s cultivation of heaven emphasized heaven, and the nine days were once again thundering.


    Because this time, it is the disaster of sun Bing''s heaven and the transformation of the whole world. Only the breath that erupts at this time is more powerful than before.


    Moreover, because of the previous thunderstorm gathering here, the speed of cloud hijacking condensation is very fast. In the blink of an eye, there is a black cloud covering hundreds of millions of miles around, and thousands of thunder is falling downward in an instant.


    For a time, the sense of crisis in Xianming Tianzun and Xiandi was even stronger than before.


    In the past, even under the joint efforts of the two people, they barely resisted those terrible punishments. At the moment, the robber cloud is more and more terrifying, which is not what the two people who have been seriously injured can cope with.


    In his mind, countless auras twinkled in his mind. Under the balance between them, sun Bing could still see the Immortal Emperor''s face, and seemed to emerge with a touch of firmness. Then he took back his hand without hesitation.


    After all, in order to break away the eye of punishment, it has been quite difficult, and even make the trauma on his body more and more serious, so this time there is no spare power to deal with the cloud of robbery at this moment.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing has been paying close attention to the activities of the Immortal Emperor all the time. After seeing this, he can''t help but feel a chill:


    "now you want to run, stay for me."


    Between the words, the majestic sword yuan in sun Bing''s body surges, and finally all merge into the Zhuxian sword, carrying the terrifying power of one side of the world, and instantly cuts off towards the bottom.


    At the moment, the benefit of the sword has reached the acme of the world. Even the boundless Kendo emerges in the void, shining ancient and modern.


    A burst of startling sound came out. Zhuxian sword fell heavily on the crystal clear arm, and the sound broke out directly. Moreover, there was a clear sword mark on the arm, and the bright red blood flowed out.


    But Sun Bing did not stop here. After all, the great emperor''s strength was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With the help of the moment of breathing time brought by that sword, the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupts, all of which are like the sword of killing immortals.


    At the next moment, you can see that the four small flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword suddenly gallop out, and thousands of mysteries come down in the void, and there is a strong and incomparable killing opportunity in the sky.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    but in the blink of an eye, the vast sword array immediately shrouded the four sides, gathering the strong murderous spirit from ancient times to the present and suppressing the arms at this time.


    It has to be said that sun Bing still underestimated the strength of the Immortal Emperor. Even though he was in such a situation, he was still very strong.


    The ethereal immortal air filled the four corners of the sky, and then there was a terrible force, which swept directly towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, even the Zhuxian sword array could not help shaking, and the countless rules of the road in the array were uncertain, as if they might collapse at any time.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of anxiety, the thunder cloud above the nine days finally became the eye of punishment. The God thunder full of chaotic breath fell directly towards sun Bing and the Immortal Emperor''s arms.


    Chaos God thunder with incomparably terrible breath of destruction, everything in heaven and earth in front of it, seems to be quite fragile, even sun Bing also aware of the threat of death.


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing did not move a minute, still trying to suppress the arm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Finally, when the thunder came to sun Bing''s head, thousands of rhymes flickered, and the chaotic green lotus suddenly appeared, perfectly withstanding all the thunder.


    However, the Immortal Emperor did not have such a good card. Under the attention of the public, the thunder fell directly on that arm, and the road of destruction broke out completely. The crystal like arm became extremely dark.


    Faintly can hear a burst of sad howl spread out, obviously this blow even let the Immortal Emperor''s injury more and more serious.However, this is only the beginning, because the thunder above the nine days is still shrouded in the downward direction. Each looting thunder is full of incomparable strength. If you bear so much thunder, even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist it.


    But now this one arm was suppressed by sun Bing in order to kill the immortal sword array, so it was difficult to get away.


    For a time, the emperor''s eyes are filled with thick angry light, his eyes across the eternal sky, and finally completely fell on Sun Bing.


    "Sun Bing, the next time I meet you, I will definitely ask you to live, not to die!"


    When the words fell, only a dull sound could be heard. In the sky, there was an infinite rhyme of Tao. At the next moment, the huge arm fell from the void.


    This scene shocked sun Bing''s heart. Unexpectedly, in order to escape successfully, the Immortal Emperor cut off his arm completely.


    You should know that this arm was made by tempering it for countless years. It is extremely strong. Every drop of blood, every trace of flesh, and even bone is a treasure.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor can grow an arm again, it still takes a long time to reach this point, even if it has a great influence on his own strength.


    At the moment, even sun Bing had to admire the determination of Xiandi.


    Then there was a chuckle: "I don''t know who will win or who will lose when we meet next time."! But today I want to thank you for the gift. "


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, waved his big hand, and immediately put the arm that fell in the starry sky into his pocket.

 Chapter 2663

    At this moment, the whole world is silent. The friars in the whole fairyland, even the immortal tomorrow Zun, are staring at the scene in front of them with deep shock in their eyes.


    It can even be said that we can''t believe that the Immortal Emperor, one of the strongest men in the world sea, was forced to survive by sun Bing.


    It''s just a pity that all of us have witnessed this naked fact. After being shocked, there is a deep sadness.


    For a while, I don''t know how many friars'' spirits have completely collapsed, as if they have lost their faith.


    After all, the actions of the emperor Xiandi caused a great blow to them.


    But the thunder robbery on the ninth day will not be completely dissipated because of the public mood. After losing the trace of the Immortal Emperor, all the forces are still and cleaving towards sun Bing.


    The bright thunder light sparkled the whole starry sky, and the purple thunder snakes took off in the heaven and earth. Every afterwave contained the incomparable terrible power, and finally swept towards sun Bing.


    The thunder sea is shining in the starry sky, but Sun Bing''s face has no change. At the moment when the thunder is about to fall, hundreds of millions of rhymes on the chaotic green lotus flicker, directly blocking the power contained in the thunder.


    Under the shocking collision, the entire void is inch by inch burst open, vigorous waves surging, the four sides of the space is the emergence of cracks, straight to the distance spread away.


    All of a sudden, the face of Xianming Tianzun was hard to see, and even couldn''t help yelling: "Damn it, if you go down like this, the fairyland will collapse completely, even the fairyland will be affected to a certain extent."


    Because just in order to block the aftereffect of the spread of Tianyan group, the whole Tianyan group immortal array even collapsed completely, which led to the Feixian area completely exposed to the thunder.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t want to destroy feixianyu, feixianyu could not bear the aftermath of the thunder disaster.


    But at the moment, the Immortal Emperor has been dormant, and now only himself is left!


    For a time, the face of Xianming Heavenly Master could not help changing. Sometimes he looked at the Feixian area below, and sometimes looked at the rear. His eyes seemed to cross many boundaries and see the fairyland.


    Finally, a touch of firmness flashed in Xianming''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Sun Bing''s body, and he said grimly:


    "in any case, I will not allow you to destroy Feixian domain. Therefore, even if we are all dead, sun Bing, you can die for me."


    The words fall, a powerful force burst out of the body of Xianming Tianzun, and the violent power is crazy sweeping all over the world, even in the starry sky, which is full of some depression.


    Obviously, in order to be able to die with sun Bing, the immortal will not hesitate to burn his blood essence for strength tomorrow.


    As soon as this move is launched, it means that there is no room for relaxation.


    All the power of Xianming Tianzun was gathered, and he swept towards sun Bing. The whole sky was filled with a vast and majestic atmosphere.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer and said in secret:


    "it''s really naive, even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist such punishment, not to mention you, a monk who has five Heaven levels."


    At the next moment, the atmosphere of destruction was filled in the eyes of punishment, and finally thousands of rhymes condensed into a thunderbolt, falling straight down.


    Just one of the aftershocks has let space collapse, and soon, the two forces of terror have collided under the vast starry sky.


    The earth shaking sound has burst out in an instant, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, there are countless broken roads, virtual shadows spread around, the whole sky is gorgeous, beautiful to the extreme.


    But in this beauty, there is a strong sadness and destruction, because after this blow, all the power of Xianming Tianzun completely dissipated, and the vitality of his body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The most important thing is that the afterwave of this encounter almost turned into a halo and spread in all directions.


    But the rest of the power, is really too strong, halo swept over the place, the space can not help but completely burst, the stars also collapsed.


    As for the Feixian area directly below the eye of punishment, after losing the Tianyan group immortal array, it is unable to resist such a terrifying force.


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with grief, and the sky was filled with grief.


    Even though some friars narrowly escaped the robbery, looking at the scene in front of them, they were still silent. At the same time, they looked at Sun Bing''s eyes and became more and more afraid.


    As time went on, thunder fell in succession. Even though some of the original fairyland was still intact, it could not continue to persist in such a large number of thunders.


    Finally, the birth of hundreds of millions of years of feixianyu, in front of all people, completely collapsed.However, at the moment of feixianyu''s collapse, a ray of light immediately soared into the sky. Sun Bing did not respond to this situation and fled to the distance.


    During the whole process, sun Bing was totally stunned and looked at what happened in front of him. When he came back to his senses, it was too late. At last, he could only sigh:


    "if he is really the legendary Immortal Emperor, he is so decisive. He wanted to enter the fairyland with the help of the eye of punishment, but now it seems that there is no chance."


    In this regard, the Immortal Emperor naturally knew that sun Bing was in danger. If he really let Sun Bing enter the fairyland, the losses caused would be far less simple than now.


    Although he sighed, sun Bing didn''t have much depression on his face. Instead, he raised his head directly, looked at the thunder over the nine days, and spoke faintly:


    "since the entrance to the fairyland has been transferred, there is nothing else worth remembering here. In order to avoid accidents, it''s time for the thunder robbery to end."


    The words fall, sun Bing''s breath has changed, the air is full of sharp breath, all the strength of the whole body straight to Zhu Xianjian indoctrinate.


    The majestic emperor''s power filled the whole sky in an instant, and finally condensed into a sword.


    "Kaitian"


    the mighty sword has burst out from the sword of killing immortals in an instant. Only a wisp of sword wind has split the starry sky in front of us, and the more terrifying force is constantly sweeping towards the nine days, and layers of thunder clouds are divided into two parts under this sword.


    Then, the chaotic green lotus rises into the sky, and the thousands of mysteries gather together to show the shadow of hundreds of millions of roads. In the twinkling of an eye, the eye of God''s punishment is included in the green lotus.

 Chapter 2664

    In a short period of time, the eyes full of dignity and merciless punishment completely disappeared in front of all people.


    At the moment, all the surviving friars look at the scene in front of them with dull eyes. Unexpectedly, they can''t avoid it, and even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist the eye of punishment, which is so easily cracked by sun Bing.


    Looking at the pair of eyes full of doubt, sun Bing''s mouth is a touch of light smile.


    After all, he is no longer a weak man. After thousands of years of hard work, he has finally come to this stage. With his cultivation at this time, he has enough strength to deal with all threats.


    The eye of natural punishment is really terrible, but it is not without solution, because the power of the eye of punishment changes according to the strength of cultivation. The stronger you are, the stronger the eye of punishment is.


    No matter how evil the ordinary monks are, they are invincible at most in the same realm, far from being able to compete with the eye of natural punishment.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. Even if he has just reached Tianzun yichongtian, he can compete with the strong one of Tianzun wuchongtian.


    As for the eye of God''s punishment, at most, it''s just equal to him. With the power of chaotic green lotus, it''s quite easy to suppress it.


    After successfully crossing the thunder robbery, sun Bing can only feel with a powerful force surging in his body, and thousands of holy doctrines burst out completely.


    In an instant, the chaotic green lotus leaf petals on Sun Bing''s head slowly opened, shining colorful correlation in the whole world, and even a faint fragrance appeared in the air.


    Then, a beautiful lotus slowly appeared in the green lotus, and the more mysterious waves spread around, and the whole sky was filled with a very obscure atmosphere.


    "Is this my way flower? How beautiful it is


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little confused, and murmured softly at the same time.


    However, sun Bing''s willpower is quite firm. In a short period of time, he has returned to normal. He glances around faintly and leaves with Xuanyin and others.


    With sun Bing''s departure, countless surviving friars breathed a long breath, because it meant that their lives were finally saved.


    Then, there was no hesitation at all, and even used the fastest speed in my life to gallop around.


    It is because of this that what happened in feixianyu has been continuously transmitted in the world sea.


    The speed of spreading was even faster than that of the astral realm of Zhidao clan. In a few days, it had spread all over the whole world sea.


    The first reaction of all the monks who heard this news was strangely the same, that is, they could not believe such a fact at all.


    After all, sun Bing had just broken through to the half emperor realm just a month ago.


    From ancient times to the present, it took three hundred years as soon as possible to go from Bandi to Tianzun. How could this bottleneck be overcome so quickly.


    Moreover, it is impossible to cut off the arm of the Immortal Emperor and force the entrance of the fairyland to migrate.


    We should know that even in the wanjiehai changing with each passing day, the Xianzu can be called the most top force, especially the Xiandi, which can be called one of the strongest.


    There were more and more questions, so many places even had disputes out of thin air. Finally, many friars went to Feixian area to investigate.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, at this moment, everyone was silent.


    Once upon a time, the fairyland was filled with ethereal clouds and fairy spirits. It looked like a fairyland, and it was a paradise that countless monks had been dreaming of.


    But now it''s full of scorched earth. The vast star fields are falling apart, and the stars are exploding. Even if it''s so long apart, the destruction waves come out with great power.


    Moreover, the collapsed Feixian area is filled with blood and black smoke, full of strong murderous and destructive atmosphere, which makes people unable to approach.


    After seeing this, some geomantic experts could hardly see the extreme, and even could not help exclaiming, "what a terrible war has happened here in this place?"


    The original fairyland was a rare place in the world. It was cultivated by the immortal people for countless years, and its temples were endless.


    However, the nature of this place has changed due to the fall of hundreds of millions of creatures, the inner resentment and the stagnant air.


    Once this place was so lucky, now it is full of many dangers.


    Among them, hundreds of millions of unjust souls roam, constantly taking in the dead air in the air, especially the resentment of a heaven God and five Heaven. In the future, it will even degenerate into unknown and terrifying to the extreme.


    The more monks came here to investigate, the more shaking the sea of the world. Finally, all the monks were silent.


    Even the many ethnic groups with whom sun Bing shares a grudge, they can''t help being silent at this time. Through this incident, we can see that sun Bing''s wings are abundant, and it is no longer easy to grasp the existence.For a while, the whole wanjiehai was even a little alarmed. After all, even the Daos and Xianzu could not resist sun Bing, not to mention the rest of the people.


    As a result, countless ethnic groups that are against sun Bing have all restrained their strength for fear that sun Bing will suddenly attack them.


    As for the moment, sun Bing, who made countless people panic, took Xuanyin and others into the vast void, without any unnecessary action at all.


    "Lord, the so-called one after another, three and three, three and exhausted, why not take this opportunity to go to the protoss, if you can break its facade, then the three sacred sites of the world sea will be destroyed."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Xuanyin can''t help but speak directly.


    "The damage to the Xianzu and Daozu this time was caused by a variety of reasons. It is really a fluke."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "besides, do you really think that the protoss is a bag of wine and rice? At this moment, the other party must have already realized that it is not good. If you act rashly, you may even step into the trap of the other party, and you will never be able to live beyond life. "


    Suddenly, Xuanyin also realized her unwise. After nodding, she couldn''t help asking again:


    "so Lord, since I don''t go to the protoss, where are we going now?"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appeared a long look, and his heart was filled with emotion. A kind of inexplicable emotion was born.


    Finally, only the last two emotional words can be heard:


    "go home!"

 Chapter 2665

    At the thought of these two words, sun Bing''s heart is inexplicable emergence of a kind of can''t wait, at the same time is not any hesitation, immediately toward the distance away.


    As for the Xuanyin and others behind Sun Bing, they will not say any refuting words at this moment.


    After all, they have already made up their mind to join the Terran, and now it''s a great opportunity.


    Immediately, people did not have any hesitation, immediately followed sun Bing.


    In a flash, only can see a streamer flashing, finally all disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    Time flows slowly away, and the boundless sea is turbulent, but the Terran world hundreds of millions of miles away is not as peaceful as expected.


    In the most important Hall of the Terran people, the most powerful people of the clan, such as Linglong Bandi, Daozi and Buddha, gathered together. At this time, everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    After a long silence, one person finally said directly:


    "it has been three months since the big rise of human fortune, and the calculation time is almost the same. But Sun Bing has not come back yet. Is there any accident


    Words fall, the atmosphere in the hall can not help but be filled with cold, everyone behind the emergence of bursts of cold sweat.


    Finally, the Taoist priest said slowly: "well, don''t mention it again in the future. I think we should know the strength of brother sun. Wanjiehai is very dangerous, but it should not cause too much impact on brother sun."


    "That''s right. Besides, qianqiuxue has gone out to inquire about the news. It must be a result soon. We just need to wait carefully. If there are any more rumors spreading, we can not blame us for being rude."


    At this time, the Buddha couldn''t help speaking slowly. The experience of countless years has already made them full of confidence in sun Bing.


    "But..."


    Opening his mouth, the man seemed to want to say something else.


    But Leng''s ancestor, who has been sitting at the top of his family, could not help but wave his hand:


    "well, what we need to do at this moment is to do our best to enhance the strength of the ethnic group, so as to make the people''s luck so prosperous. I think sun Bing should break through the realm of half emperor, and there is no need to worry about his safety.


    Moreover, according to this speed, our Terran will soon be able to appear in the wanjiehai, and at that time, you will have revenge and resentment


    Smell speech, every monk''s face has emerged a touch of strange figure, many monks'' eyes, have emerged a trace of blood light.


    But at the same time, an earth shaking voice came out, as if the sky was about to collapse. The whole Terran world could not help but be turbulent, and the terrible pressure came. All the monks in this world could not help but crawl to the ground.


    Only the friars above the supreme realm can resist such terrible fluctuations reluctantly.


    For a time, the whole Terran was in great turmoil, and countless friars were terrified and even howled:


    "I knew that the sky was not a good thing? Is this side of the world about to be destroyed? In the end, my people will not escape


    Not to mention that many ordinary friars, even the ancestors of the cold family, could not help but change their faces at this time. They carried the majestic power of heaven and rose into the air and kept looking around.


    It is in this situation of great attention that a vast force and madness swept over the nine days. At this moment, thousands of visions emerged, and an obscure wave appeared in the whole world.


    "This, this, this is..."


    At this moment, even the well-informed ancestors of the cold family are filled with deep horror in their eyes, stammering:


    "this is not the destruction of the world, but the promotion of the world."


    At the next moment, the whole world is crazily swallowing the breath of chaos, and the aura in the world becomes more and more strong. When you look up, you can see that the heaven and earth have relaxed a lot on the road.


    Even many friars have made great breakthroughs in their accomplishments at this time. The bottleneck that once could not be overcome has been crossed in an instant.


    In a word, the strength of the whole Terran has increased several times in this short period of time.


    Everyone can detect such obvious changes, the original panic face completely restored calm, and even sat in the same place, crazily absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    At last, only a vast voice could be heard. Countless inscriptions above the world flickered. The area of the whole world soared ten times. The mysterious atmosphere gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the area ten times larger than before, every monk''s heart was filled with crazy joy.


    After all, the main reason why they can''t wait for sun Bing to return is that the Terran world has been unable to accommodate more monks.


    But now, all the previous problems have been solved.Although excited, Linglong Bandi and others were still quite calm. Finally, they looked directly at the ancestors of Leng family and asked slowly:


    "master, what does world promotion mean? Is there a hierarchy in the world


    All of a sudden, Leng''s ancestors looked at the world for a long time and said in a soft voice:


    "yes, the world from small to large is divided into small thousand world, medium thousand world, great thousand world, reincarnation world, and finally the eternal world.


    Such as the fairyland of Xianzu and Shenzu is the reincarnation world, with complete six reincarnations and self-contained system.


    But our Terran world, originally only the weakest small world, after this transformation, has achieved the middle thousand world. "


    "So how can the world be promoted?"


    Suddenly, Linglong half emperor can''t help but can''t wait to continue to speak.


    But Leng''s ancestor shook his head slowly: "promotion in the world is not a simple thing. It''s even more difficult than the breakthrough of cultivation. The whole Terran can''t afford the cost.


    The biggest reason why the Terran world has been promoted this time is that he is, but I don''t know how he did it? "


    For a time, Leng''s ancestors and Linglong half emperor and other people''s minds, they all came up with the same young figure, and their hearts were shaking incomparably.


    But also at this moment, the distance suddenly spread a familiar voice: "masters, I will master him back!"


    The cold family ancestors and Linglong half emperor, who were still full of emotion, suddenly burst into bright light in their eyes. They looked straight into the distance. Even though they were separated by many distances, they could see the familiar figure.

 Chapter 2666

    Compared with the past, at the moment everyone looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of strong respect, even with gratitude.


    Although they don''t know what happened in wanjiehai, they can imagine that sun Bing must have done something earth shaking just through the changes of the human race.


    Otherwise, how can the humanitarian air transport break out? Otherwise, how can the Terran world degenerate?


    When everyone was excited, Leng''s father frowned slightly, because sun Bing in his eyes was plain at first, just like ordinary people. But when he looked at him carefully, a terrible wave burst out in an instant.


    A terrible thought appeared in the mind of the cold family''s ancestor, so that his eyes were full of excitement. He could not help but come to sun Bing and exclaimed: "you, you, you have broken through the realm of heaven?"


    A few words are not very loud, but they are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    For the cold ancestors said, people naturally will not have any doubt, so everyone''s line of sight can not help falling on Sun Bing''s body.


    Looking at all the relatives and friends around him, sun Bing did not hide anything, but nodded slowly:


    "yes, by luck, a little breakthrough can finally protect the safety of the Terran."


    After getting sun Bing''s affirmative answer, the whole world can''t help but be silent. Originally, the eyes are filled with grateful people, and at this time, it directly changes into a thick shock.


    You know, when sun Bing left the Terran a few years ago, he was the supreme peak, not even a half emperor. But when he came back, he had already reached such a level.


    Although there is only one word difference between the supreme and the heavenly, the gap is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    It seems that sun Qubing could not cross the gap in his whole life.


    But after a brief shock, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes more and more complex.


    The word "fluke" seems nothing, but it contains unimaginable heaviness.


    With so many powerful enemies in the sea, how can they achieve such a state by chance? For example, the ancestors of the cold family are not the same as the favored children of heaven. Finally, they cultivated to this level because they were captured.


    So everyone can imagine how much crisis there is behind this seemingly relaxed situation.


    For a while, Daozi, Buddha and others looked at each other, and then they gave a big salute to sun Bing with their hands clasping hands:


    "thank you, brother sun!"


    In the four words, there is a strong sense of gratitude. As for Linglong Bandi and others, they are also shocked, even if they want to bow down to salute.


    But seeing this situation, sun Bing sighed helplessly and waved his hand at will. The air became obscure, and an almost unmatched force directly stopped people''s movements.


    Then you can hear sun Bing say in a soft voice:


    "well, you don''t have to bear this. After all, I am also a human friar. Besides, with my strength at the moment, few people in the whole world can suppress me. After today, the Terran will completely transform. "


    "Good, good, good, today is the day of great prosperity of the people, great joy."


    Suddenly, Daozi and others also accepted the heaviness in the heart, and immediately the big voice with a smile on his face.


    The original rigid atmosphere suddenly became warm, and everyone''s faces were filled with a smile from the heart.


    "If we haven''t come back for a long time, we''ll set up a feast today. We won''t come back until we''re drunk."


    At the same time, Hong Kai''s figure also quickly approached here from a distance. After seeing sun Bing''s figure, the whole person became more and more excited and directly said.


    Aware of the long lost warmth, sun Bing''s face is also full of smile, but even at this moment, it is still a light voice:


    "this time, not only I am back, but also other Taoist friends want to join my family. I wonder what your predecessors think of it


    Suddenly heard this sound, cold family ancestor and Linglong half emperor''s face appeared a touch of amazement, but in the next moment, it is full of thick joy.


    Immediately, he nodded without hesitation: "it''s up to you to make the decision. We believe in your vision."


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly. Then he thought about it. Suddenly, the space of the four sides changed suddenly. The shadows appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the mighty wave covered the whole void, and the pressure of more than 50 heavenly beings set off a layer of waves even in the whole Terran world.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are full of horror, you know, they thought it was just a few people, but did not expect that there were so many gods.


    Even though the cultivation strength of all the present people was good, they could not help being shocked in the face of such terrible pressure.


    As for the ordinary friars in the Terran world, their appearance is even more miserable. Many people even have their breath restrained. They also wonder why the enemy has invaded. Their eyes show a trace of fear.Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and immediately waved his hand, perfectly blocking all momentum.


    At the same time, Linglong half emperor also came back to God and looked at all the people in front of him in shock, and then the huge voice immediately rang through the sky:


    "all people need not worry, this is not the invasion of foreign enemies, but the birth of the strong man of our people."


    For Linglong half emperor''s words, all people are quite convinced that the original agitation has already disintegrated in an instant, and even filled with a strong confidence in their hearts. At this moment, the humanity of the Terran world can not help but feel a surge of upheaval.


    As for Xuanyin and others at the moment, they are also aware of sun Bing''s actions. They appear a sense of guilt on their faces, and then try their best to restrain their own breath.


    Then, without hesitation, he knelt down on one knee in mid air and said:


    "please forgive me for not controlling our momentum and disturbing the people of the Lord."


    "You don''t need to. Pay attention next time."


    For such a small matter, sun Bing didn''t care at all. He waved his hand at will and spoke directly.


    "Yes


    After confirming that sun Bing forgives them, the more than 50 heavenly beings present stood up and looked extremely respectful.


    In the whole process, Linglong Bandi and others were staring at everything in front of them. They thought they were just the life and death friends sun Bing met outside. But now it seems that these are sun Bing''s subordinates.


    There are more than 50 heavenly beings, all of them have joined the Terran.


    After thinking of this, Linglong half emperor even felt dizzy.


    There is only one thing that everyone can be sure of, that is, after today, the Terran can also be called a big force.

 Chapter 2667

    The sea of the world is so huge that it can be called boundless, which contains hundreds of millions of monks. But among the vagrants, the ethnic group with half emperors is a huge force.


    As for the heaven respect, it is the existence that countless vagrant groups can not reach. Even in the past and present, the appearance of the heavenly dignity among the vagrant is just a number of hands.


    Thus, the power and rarity of the heavenly dignity can be seen. Only the top 100 ethnic groups have enough strength to produce such powerful people.


    At this moment, these more than 50 powerful people with the realm of heaven and dignity, together with the power of the human race, can compete with the weaker groups except for the existence of no evidence of the existence of emperor Cheng.


    It is because of this, exquisite half emperor and others will be so excited, because such power, at least can ensure their own safety.


    Seeing those relieved expressions, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, after sun Bing introduced Xuanyin and others to Linglong half emperor, the atmosphere on the scene was more and more warm, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to break away from the eyes of the people and stepped out one step by step and came to his residence.


    Although only a few years ago, sun Bing was full of vicissitudes in his heart. Looking at the familiar house in front of him, he sighed and walked into it slowly.


    Sun Yanran and Huaqi have been waiting for their head early in the month. After looking at the familiar figure, the most bright smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the two beautiful faces, sun Bing''s heart shocked, which is the meaning of his hard work all the time. Is it not just that he wants to protect the good, but to protect the whole people?


    At this moment, three people did not speak, but the light warmth in the air filled, which even let the heart exhausted sun Bing, are relaxed a lot.


    No matter how dangerous and difficult it is outside, only here can sun Bingxin completely put down his heart.


    The time has come to the evening. Today, the whole people can not help but celebrate. Every family can not help but make a bright light. No matter how strong they are, they don''t see their family status, and all people''s faces are full of bright smiles.


    Because the strength of the people is becoming stronger and stronger, and even has been able to survive in the sea of the world, this is the most exciting place for everyone.


    At the same time, among the most important halls of the whole people, there are many high platforms, and thousands of mysterious places are covered in the sky.


    As for the exquisite and semi emperor and others, they are sitting on this high platform. Many waitresses come and come, hand-held delicacies, or heaven and Earth Spirit fruits, and walk slowly.


    Each of these spiritual objects is quite precious, even the Heavenly Lord can make the magic power more pure.


    Not only that, but also the aging of thousands of years fragrance sky, the air is filled with a tempting fragrance.


    Even though the banquet has not begun, but the scene has been very warm, many monks in the field talk to each other, everyone''s face has a strong smile.


    Unconsciously, the moon hung above the sky, but Sun Bing, the main actor of the banquet, still did not appear. A confused voice could not help but ring out directly:


    What about sunbing? What''s the matter? It hasn''t appeared yet? "


    "Ha ha, that must be to go back to the pain of Acacia, you ah, but some wait."


    The Tao among the crowd can not help but play directly.


    Wen Yan, Buddha and Hongkai and other sun Bing''s close friends, can not help laughing.


    But at the moment, a familiar voice rang out in the distance:


    I should see who I am, and say bad things when I am not


    Looking down that voice, she can see that at the gate, sun Bing with sun Yanran and Huaqi moon, finally appeared in front of all people.


    Seeing this situation, cold star cold and others can not help laughing again: "you are here at last. If you don''t come again, we will all go to catch you personally. Anyway, we will not be drunk tonight."


    "Good..."


    There were a lot of harmony around, and in a word, the atmosphere on the scene was very warm.


    As for sun Bing, under the guidance of the waitress, slowly entered the chief, so far, the banquet began completely.


    Linglong half emperor first raises his glass, his eyes are directly at Sun Bing, and finally he slowly opens his mouth and says:


    SUN Bing, for many years, you have been really hard, only hate that I have not enough strength to provide you with any help. I will do it first for you


    "Ha ha ha, my predecessor, if you didn''t support it, it would have been a complete fall in the next morning. Why talk about these things?"


    Sun Bing put his hand at his hand, and he also drank it.


    In the next time, the public raised their glasses and drank, as if to vent for so many years, have been depressed mood.


    Gradually, Xuanyin and others have completely removed the inner constraints, the words in the mouth gradually increased, in the speech are sun Bing''s praise.Under the narration of many friars, sun Bing''s experience in the sea of thousands of realms gradually sank in front of everyone.


    Even though he had already expected something in his heart, after he really knew about these things, the monks were silent.


    Ordinary people may only see the happy gratitude and hatred in sun Bing''s experience, but Linglong Bandi and others can see the danger at a glance.


    In the past few years, sun Bing''s weakest opponents were all the top emperors and daughters. Finally, he faced many gods and even the incarnation of the great emperor.


    Any one of these needs to be seriously faced by the whole Terran, but all the pressure is carried down by sun Bing alone.


    Especially in the end, sun Bing even went to the Taoist family and the protoss to revenge, which made Daozi, Buddha and others take a breath.


    In this regard, sun Bing just waved his hand at will: "it doesn''t matter, everything has passed."


    After the silence, the party gradually got rid of the previous dull, slowly began to warm up.


    However, when the whole Terran was decorated to celebrate sun Bing''s return, the Terran strength was greatly increased.


    Outside the region where the Terran world is located, a human shadow suddenly emerges. Looking at the huge Terran world in the distance, a bright light appears in both eyes:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect that there was a complete world for the ethnic group behind you, which is really unexpected.


    With your strength at the moment, I''m far from your opponent, but sometimes I don''t need to fight by myself. I''m the enemy of destroying the Tao. I''ll never die. Enjoy your last days. "


    Suddenly there was a burst of wild laughter in the starry sky, and then the shadow of the man disappeared here.


    If sun Bing is here, it can be seen that the man just now is clearly sun Bing''s enemy, the realm of heaven.

 Chapter 2668

    Since that banquet, Xuanyin and others have been thoroughly integrated into the Terran, preaching for many human friars every day.


    In addition to the many resources left by sun Bing, almost every day, the strength of the Terran is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The human spirit on the ninth day was turbulent, almost condensed into the golden dragon of Qi. The cultivation speed of the whole Terran was also faster and faster with the surge of Qi, forming a perfect cycle.


    Different from the busy people, sun Bing is completely leisurely down.


    After all, by chance, it has consumed sun Bing''s accumulation for so many years. At least there is no change in his accomplishments in a short time.


    Moreover, in recent years, sun Bing was either in the state of pursuing and killing the enemies all over the world, or he faced the eye of natural punishment, and his heart also showed a trace of fatigue.


    So at the moment, I can steal half a day''s leisure, almost every day in the company of sun Yanran and huaqiyue, in order to make up for the debt once owed, and live a very leisurely life.


    It is the so-called cultivation pays attention to relaxation, and suddenly puts down the pressure in his heart. Sun Bing''s mind can''t help but feel a clear and clear understanding of the road of heaven and earth.


    In this way, even though he did not practice hard, sun Bing''s cultivation was still slowly marching towards the double heaven of heaven.


    In a word, at this time, the whole Terran is very comfortable, quietly hiding in this remote star territory, accumulating strength.


    But unfortunately, after such a long time, the realm of heaven has also crossed the infinite space, and came out of the astral realm where the Tao clan is located.


    After a few months, this place has been completely restored, but there is still a sharp breath in the air. Through some clues, we can still see the amazing battle that once broke out here.


    Compared with the last time, the most significant is the defense around, which is several times more tight than ever before.


    The most frightening thing for the Heavenly Master of the realm is that there is a very obscure breath in the center of the star field, which is at least as high as the seven levels of heaven.


    Obviously, the Xianzu didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again. They invited all the details of the ethnic group. If someone came here rashly, it would be just a suicide attempt.


    After being aware of this, Jieyu Tianzun''s face is full of ferocity:


    "Jie Jie, if you didn''t destroy my way, then I would be the strongest existence when the hundred emperors were severely damaged. In any case, I must let you pay enough price."


    Then, when you can only see the Heavenly Master of the realm, he takes a firm step and walks slowly towards the Taoist Heavenly Master in the center of the star field.


    At the same time, in the Terran world, sun Bing, who is playing with Hua Qiyue, suddenly appears a chill behind her, and a lot of waves in her heart, as if some crisis is about to come.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Qi month has been aware of sun Bing''s loss of consciousness in an instant, so she can''t help but ask directly.


    This sound directly awakened sun Bing from his meditation, but looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he still showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice:


    "nothing, just a little understanding just now, we continue to play chess."


    In the next time, although sun Bing''s face did not have any expression, but the heart set off layers of waves, endless doubts constantly gush out.


    "What is the matter? When I reach my level of cultivation, I can''t have a whim for nothing, but there are accidents. Where does this sense of crisis come from? "


    Because this sudden emergence of a sense of crisis, it is to break sun Bing''s peaceful life, the next time, he and two beautiful women get together less and more.


    More often, we must close our eyes and ponder over where the crisis comes from and how to deal with it.


    Time slowly flows away, but the expected danger does not appear, as if all the previous is an illusion, which makes people very confused.


    "Well, just, it may be just an illusion. It''s normal to have an accident once in a while in all these years.


    What''s more, the Terrans are hiding in such remote star regions, and no one knows the location of this place. Why worry? It''s just a matter of worrying. "


    Br > "even though sun Yueer can''t make up for the danger, I have to shake my head to make up for it."


    Words fall, sun Bing immediately came to the side of huaqiyue and sun Yanran, with two beauties walking slowly in the Terran world.


    After the transformation, the Terran world is ten times as big as it used to be. Not only is the world full of aura, but also a lot of beautiful scenery are born. It''s not only fun to walk around.


    Accompanied by the beautiful woman, she watched the beautiful scenery in front of her, and occasionally pointed out the accomplishments of the human friars. These days were like gods, relaxed and happy, and even let Sun Bing forget the severe situation in the world sea.But hidden in the dark crisis, but slowly approaching.


    When Jieyu Tianzun left the place of Daozu, a Taoist shadow followed him directly. This man sun Bing had a meeting, and he was daoyan Tianzun.


    However, the two did not rush to the Terrans immediately, but went to a hidden star region.


    After a short half day, the figure of Jieyu Tianzun appeared again, and this time, it changed from two people to three people.


    The new man was a crane haired and childish old man. He looked as if he were immortal and very natural.


    But if there are some old antiques here, I can''t help but exclaim.


    This is because the new old man, named xianqiong Tianzun, has reached the seventh heaven of Tianzun millions of years ago. Today, he does not know how terrible it is.


    It is one of the details of Xianzu Town, but I didn''t expect that this time it was also born.


    After all, sun Bing''s damage to the Taoist and Xianzu is so great that he almost smashed their faces for hundreds of millions of years. How can such blood feuds be easily ignored?


    Only blood can erase such hatred.


    I didn''t know where xiaosun Bing was. But now that Jieyu Tianzun has sent the information to his door, how can the two clans watch sun Bing survive safely?


    For a moment, the two men, under the guidance of the realm of heaven, quickly galloped toward the astral realm in which the Terran world was located.

 Chapter 2669

    At the same time, among the people hundreds of millions of miles away, not only sun Bing''s face changed, but also Xuanyin, the ancestor of the cold family, as well as all the monks who had reached the realm of heavenly dignity, had a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Looking up at the sky, what is even more shocking is that layers of clouds appear on the originally almost torrent of humanity, which directly covers the whole Terran.


    "No, the Terrans are in great trouble!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s inner secret voice is not good, because this layer of cloud can mean that the whole human race is in danger of being destroyed.


    For a moment, the cold ancestors, who were in the family''s debris, stopped their actions, and many of the strong men who were preaching also immediately left.


    In a word, all the powerful people in the realm of heaven are moving towards the central hall with gloomy faces.


    As for sun Bing, he couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "it seems that comfort is not my life. I hope this time, the Terran can escape a robbery."


    Even so, sun Bing''s eyes, still with a trace of worry.


    As for the central hall at the moment, it can be said that the silence is incomparable. Everyone is quite silent.


    Finally, Leng''s ancestors took the lead in saying, "all Taoist friends can speak freely. Why did such a change happen to our people when they were supposed to be at their peak?"


    Smell speech, everyone can''t help but look at each other, pupil is full of worry.


    They have investigated this question for thousands of times, but they have not noticed any trace at all. The whole human race and even the whole world are very peaceful.


    However, with the passage of time, the haze shrouded in the humanitarianism did not disappear, and even became more and more strong. A faint pressure was enveloped in everyone''s mind.


    All of a sudden, only a burst of rapid footsteps can be heard, and then sun Bing appeared in front of everyone.


    Aware of the dignified atmosphere in the hall, sun Bing glanced directly around him and asked, "how about it? Have you noticed what kind of crisis it is? It can cover the whole Terran


    After a short silence, Xuanyin stood up directly and shook his head with a little shame:


    "Lord, please forgive me. We have deduced the impending danger through the eight trigrams, astrology and even heaven''s chance, but we didn''t see any hope in the end.


    Even through the future, we can see endless darkness and bloody light. It seems that this disaster can not be avoided. "


    Hearing this answer, sun Bing''s face can''t help but be gloomy and incomparable, and his brows are tightly wrinkling up.


    However, I still had a hope in my heart, and finally gritted my teeth, and said coldly:


    "today, I will personally see what is hidden behind this, and I even want to destroy the whole Terran."


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, sun Bing''s strength is obvious to all. For a long time, he has won many battles, so that others have a blind confidence in him.


    Looking at that pair of hopeful eyes, sun Bing could not help feeling the huge pressure, but in the end, he was still trying his best to urge the thousands of saints in his body, and the chaotic green lotus suddenly suspended on the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of mysteries pervade the sky. This place is like the center of heaven and earth.


    "Time goes by, give it to me!"


    Sun Bing is not good at seeing the time of the future.


    For a time, the chaotic green lotus was filled with a breath of incomparable terror, and the whole Terran world could not help shivering. The last ethereal and transcendent breath appeared, and the vast river of time finally came.


    To know that this time is not once a virtual shadow, with the help of chaotic green lotus power, sun Bing directly summoned out the real long river of time.


    But Sun Bing can clearly feel that at the moment of the appearance of the long river of time, the Jian Yuan in his body is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though he has transformed into a vast world, he can not bear such terrible consumption.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only gritted his teeth, adhere to the head of chaos green lotus, slowly walking toward the long river of time.


    Countless scenes in a flash, all presented in front of sun Bing.


    At a glance, you can see the infinite transformation of the universe for hundreds of millions of years. The earliest is ancient, archaic, and even more ancient. The history is full of endless vicissitudes.


    However, the future seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, and only a few fragments can be seen.


    Just like this, sun Bing is far from being able to stop. So in an instant, hundreds of millions of divine power surged in sun Bing''s body, and thousands of holy doctrines burst out in an instant. When the chaotic green lotus turns, a chaotic divine light flies towards the lower reaches of the long river of time.Between the blur, a picture suddenly appeared in front of sun Bing. After a long time, he could clearly see that the three figures were speeding towards the Terran world.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then he gnashed his teeth: "Jieyu Tianzun, did not expect you to still be so haunted?"


    But just in a flash, sun Bing put it aside and directly shifted his eyes to the other two people.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face was suddenly difficult to see the extreme, because the two figures were too strong, even through the long river of observation, we could only see the fuzzy figure, and did not know the real identity.


    "Not good!"


    When sun Bingxin was in doubt, he suddenly noticed a malicious attack, and there were countless cold sweats on his back.


    After raising my head, I can see that the two figures in the lower reaches of the long river of time burst out a bright light in both eyes. Even though the river is separated by time, the line of sight falls on Sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s back emerged countless cold sweat, lost in mind, the whole person can''t help but disappear from the long river of time.


    "Sun Bing (Lord), what happened? Why do Terrans have such a crisis? "


    All of a sudden, a succession of inquiries came out directly.


    Looking back on the two roads that crossed the long river of time, we could all detect his prying figure. Sun Bing''s face was hard to see. Without any hesitation, he said directly:


    "now, get ready immediately. We must leave here with the whole Terran world."

 Chapter 2670

    Hearing these words, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    For sun Bing''s strength, they are quite clear, even the incarnation of the great emperor is far from being able to shake his face, but now he is so.


    It can be imagined that the Terran suffered a terrible crisis, and even has the possibility of destruction.


    At such a critical moment, everyone fully believed in sun Bing, so they didn''t continue to say anything at all. In one step, they had already disappeared in their original place. It was amazing that they planned to reorganize the Terran as quickly as possible, and then leave this star field.


    But at the same time, in the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away, the world god suddenly found that the immortal heaven God and the Tao Yan heaven God stopped their actions.


    All of a sudden, boundless doubts filled his mind. Therefore, Jieyu Tianzun could not help asking directly:


    "what''s the accident, two elders? Why stop suddenly? "


    "No harm, I didn''t expect that our whereabouts were discovered by a mole ant. Next, we need to be faster. So let me do it, you just need to identify the direction."


    In this regard, the faces of the two gods did not have too much panic, light mouth way.


    And when the words fell, he waved his hand at will, and an unstoppable terrible force suddenly emerged, covering the realm of heaven.


    Then the three people will turn into streamers, and in an instant they have disappeared in place.


    The power of daoyan Tianzun and xianqiong Tianzun is so powerful that it has reached the level of Tianzun with eight levels. It is only two steps away from the imperial realm. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful in the whole world.


    Therefore, the speed under the two people''s all-out drive is far beyond imagination, and each step is able to cross layers of space.


    Even if the Terran world is quite remote, it is extremely dangerous.


    But all this is still nothing but leisure in front of absolute strength. The strong man who has reached this level of cultivation is enough to dominate the world.


    So at the moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the sense of crisis in the dark is more and more strong, and the speed of haze diffusion on the humanitarian luck is several times as much as before.


    In a short period of time, it was quite shocking, and all the powerful people in the realm of heaven were wrapped in a fatal crisis.


    "No, I can''t pack up. Now, right now, right away."


    The more at such a critical moment, sun Bing is more calm, at the same time, without any hesitation, he crossed the world membrane wall and came to the boundless sea.


    The powerful momentum of his body broke out, and the whole man was like a giant giant. His big hand stretched out towards the bottom, enveloping the huge Terran world in his palm.


    The next moment, the strength of the whole Terran world fell on Sun Bing, and the huge weight broke out, so that his muscles and bones made bursts of sound.


    Regardless of this, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. He wants to hold the Terran world in his hand and leave the place at the fastest speed.


    "Sun Bing, my old friend, if you don''t have a good reminiscence of the past, but you want to leave, you can''t help it?"


    But also at this moment, a burst of bleak laughter came directly.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing, who had already taken half of his steps, suddenly stopped, and his whole body was stiff. Even though he did not turn around, he also gnawed his teeth and said:


    "Jieyu Tianzun, you are coming very fast!"


    All of a sudden, when they heard these words, their faces were full of shock. After all, they also knew that this man was Sun Bing''s enemy.


    Therefore, all the eyes fell on the body of the heaven in the boundary domain, hoping to break it into pieces.


    As for the moment, sun Bing finally turned slowly, and the three figures in the distance were completely imprinted into sun Bing''s eyes.


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but freeze.


    Previously, in the long river of time, he could only see two blurred figures, but now the real identity of the figure has been revealed.


    For the first time, sun Bing had discovered the daoyan Tianzun in the void, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom. After all, he was the strong one of the eight heavenly beings.


    If you look at another figure, although you don''t know the real identity of the other person, you can only see through the faint suppression. Obviously, this is not a weak person either.


    "Master, next you take the Terran world and flee from here immediately. I''ll hold them down and remember that you can''t delay at all."


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately addressed the cold family ancestor.


    At the same time, he secretly used the great magic power to hand over the Terran world in his hands to the cold family ancestors.


    Although this action is quite hidden, daoyan Tianzun and xianqiong Tianzun are the peerless masters of the eight fold heaven. They are even insightful about all this.


    Therefore, he could not help saying coldly: "Sun Bing, you don''t need to act like this. All the people present today are not allowed to leave."After the words fell, all the momentum of the two heavenly masters burst out completely. The terrible pressure filled the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and mysterious inscriptions surged. Behind the two heavenly masters, it seemed that the world was constantly broken and reborn.


    Stars surround the two people, showing an incomparably terrible power, which makes people shudder.


    As for the many gods present, outside sun Bing, the rest of them could not help shivering under this momentum.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    It can even be said that in sun Bing''s heart, there is a fatal sense of crisis.


    But the husband did something and did not do it. Finally, sun Bing still walked slowly in front of him, helping everyone resist the terrible pressure.


    All of a sudden, every one of heaven has a sense of survival. As for the cold family ancestor, he can be more astonished to find that sun Bing, when passing by him, gives the Terran world into his hands.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he couldn''t help saying in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that in order to kill me a nobody, I was sent out two strong men with eight heaven respects. It''s really lucky for me."


    "If you, sun Bing, who is a big troublemaker of Taoism and Xianzu, can be regarded as a nobody, then there are few people in the whole world sea who are qualified to have a name."


    Xianqiong Tianzun couldn''t help laughing at the moment, but although he was smiling on the surface, the light in his eyes became colder and colder. At last, he said coldly:


    "today, no matter what, you sun Bing, even the whole human family, are completely destroyed!"

 Chapter 2671

    When the words fell, the immortal heaven finally made a move. The momentum of his whole body became more and more majestic. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged, and the light behind was constantly flashing.


    The distance between the two sides is only a short distance for the strong men of cultivation like Tianzun.


    In the mind of heaven, the sky is full of fire.


    Under the surging of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the immortal heaven statue seems to be hundreds of millions of Zhang tall. One hand is slowly patted towards sun Bing. Thousands of rhymes are filled with incomparable power. The space is completely solidified under this palm.


    This is the situation in which the strong men of Tianzun eight times of heaven put forth all their strength, which can be called the greatest great power in the world. Few people in the world can resist this terrible force.


    In an instant, sun Bing can only feel the endless crisis full of diffuse, behind the endless cold sweat, as if he may fall at any time in general.


    But after seeing the cold ancestors and others, sun Bing''s eyes still flash a touch of firmness, one step has come to the front.


    The sword box behind him was opened in an instant, and the Four Swords turned into streamers and condensed into emperor soldiers Zhuxian.


    "Kaitian"


    at this moment, sun Bing also had no reservation. All the sword elements were instilled into the long sword. The majestic emperor''s power broke out in the heaven and earth. Finally, he gathered together a sword and cut it towards the sky.


    The powerful sword light, which stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, fights with the giant hand that covers the sky. The earth shaking sound resounds through the four corners of the sky, and the aftershocks are even more enveloping for hundreds of millions of miles. In a word, the scene at this moment is terrible to the extreme.


    After a short time, the sword fell apart completely. However, on the huge palm, there was also a narrow sword mark. The gurgling blood flowed down and exploded in the void.


    But the fury of the aftermath of the outbreak towards the rear, as for sun Bing can only feel an unmatched force fall, the whole person instantly fly out, at the same time is open mouth spit out bursts of blood.


    Finally, he reluctantly stopped his body and looked at the two figures in the distance. His eyes were full of panic:


    "is this the strong one of the eight heaven? It''s incredibly powerful! "


    And you know, it''s just one person, and daoyan Tianzun on the other side hasn''t made a move yet.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart, even emerged a touch of despair, after all, this is a must die situation.


    As for the other side of xianqiong Tianzun, there was a flash of pleasure in sun Bing''s face, but soon, it became more and more ferocious:


    "is this your strength? If that''s all, there''s no life at all. "


    Then, once again toward sun Bing, the terror of the sky filled, a wisp of breath toward the surrounding spread, let many stars collapse.


    As for the cold ancestors and others around, even if their accomplishments have reached the level of heaven, they are all shivering in front of them. Let alone fighting back, even if they stand up, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically, and he sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect cold ancestors to escape.


    When the mind moved, the chaotic green lotus suddenly fell down and directly sheltered the Terran world in the chaotic green lotus. As for the rest of the monks, they were included in the vast world.


    At this point, sun Bing has no restrictions any more. Looking at the celestial statue in the distance, his face is filled with a cold smile:


    "even if I have the strength, then what? On that day, even if it was an Immortal Emperor, he would retreat, not to mention you, a mere God


    All of a sudden, hearing this burst of words, xianqiong Tianzun''s eyes were extremely red, and his eyes were staring at him, and his inner anger burst out completely.


    After all, what happened in Feixian area at that time was a disgrace to the whole Xianzu. To xianqiong Tianzun, it was more like a scale against the scales, which could not be mentioned at all.


    At the moment, however, sun bingdian broke his scar. Under the eruption of volcanic anger, the vast world sea even couldn''t help twisting it completely.


    "Immortals guide the way"


    on the ninth day, thunder clouds surged, and a finger came slowly from the sky, almost containing the oppression of heaven and earth, and went straight to sun bingdian.


    Under a finger, heaven and earth collapse, mountains and rivers broken, the sky reversed.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can see such a shocking scene. The original Star region where the Terran world is located, just under the impact of this breath, can not help but collapse completely.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he felt the fatal edge, and there was a strong sense of crisis all around him.


    There is great terror between life and death, but it also stimulates sun Bing''s own potential.


    All of a sudden, a holy way shining bright light, and sun Bing once obtained that 100 great emperor''s way, also burst out all his strength.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"At this moment, the chaotic green lotus showed infinite divine power, as if standing on the long river of time and space, the surrounding space surging, time changing, only one green lotus, still suspended in the vast chaos.


    Extremely strong waves spread around, and layers of space were even distorted, and pieces of space debris collapsed.


    Looking from a distance, the palm falling from the sky is huge, almost unstoppable. The green lotus is so small and insignificant in front of this finger.


    However, when the two collided, hundreds of millions of inscriptions broke out completely, and the strong and violent waves spread all around, and countless stars collapsed completely.


    After a short fight, there were countless cracks on the huge finger. After a short moment, the whole finger collapsed completely.


    On the contrary, it is chaotic Qinglian, still quietly suspended in the starry sky, without any unusual fluctuations, as if doing something trivial.


    This is the power of chaos Qinglian. Even if sun Bing can''t break out all his power, just a little bit of it is enough to shock the world.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is still too weak after all. Even though he has the protection of chaotic green lotus, he is still bitten back by a lot of blood.


    Seeing this, xianqiong Tianzun''s eyebrows were filled with deep disdain and even disdained to directly say:


    "chaotic green lotus is indeed the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, but it is a pity that the Pearl has fallen into your hands, which is really a tyrannical thing, but fortunately, it will soon be the one of the gods."

 Chapter 2672

    Suddenly, a more vast wave broke out in the void. Under the terrible pressure, sun Bing felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    After all, the realm of heaven is the last level of the great emperor. As the name suggests, the nine fold heaven stresses the heaven step by step.


    Even if it is only between a heavy day, but the gap between the strength of each other is even greater than that between the supreme emperor and the half emperor.


    Relying on all his cards, sun Bing can only fight against the strong of Tianzun wuchongtian at most, but xianqiong is the strong one of eight heaven, almost standing at the top of the whole world sea.


    In an instant, that hand again shrouded sun Bing, as if across the long river of time, shuttling through endless chaos, full of mottled and vicissitudes of breath, mighty suppression down.


    However, at this moment, daoyan Tianzun, who has been standing on one side, suddenly makes a move.


    Different momentum surging, not under the celestial heaven, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes thoroughly revealed, constantly swept away towards sun Bing.


    In an instant, the two great moves collided with each other, and countless inscriptions broke out completely, and the surrounding space even turned into nothingness.


    Under the sweeping power, sun Bing can still feel the vibration of his body and mind, even though he relies on the chaotic green lotus, and the corners of his mouth are still dripping with blood.


    Feeling such a strong power, sun Bing''s eyes were full of horror, and could not help murmuring: "is this the true strength of Tianzun eight fold friars? How powerful should the great emperor be? "


    But in a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind flashed countless ideas, raised his head and looked at the two dim figures in the distance, and finally a light appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, people will be able to see a figure, like streamer general, toward the distance, in the blink of an eye has crossed hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Dao Yan, what do you mean?"


    At the same time, the angry words of xianqiong Tianzun burst out directly, and his eyes were filled with fury, and the two divine lights directly shot at daoyan Tianzun.


    For this time of questioning, daoyan Tianzun''s face did not show any trace, but a light mouth:


    "I don''t have any meaning, but this son has caused great losses to our Taoist family, and we can''t let it fall so easily."


    Even if xianqiong Tianzun knew that, daoyan Tianzun also took a fancy to the chaotic Qinglian, but after hearing this, he could only hum coldly:


    "it''s so best, if you let this son escape, then you can''t blame it."


    "You can rest assured that in any case, I will not let this son escape."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Yan''s face twinkled with a strange look, and answered softly.


    Although in this short conversation, the two did not say it clearly, but secretly they made a tacit decision, each relying on his own ability.


    Then, they did not dare to continue to hold the big, looking at Sun bing more and more far away, step by step toward the distance and chase away.


    For a time, only Jieyu Tianzun was left in the same place. He stood still and looked at the back in the distance with a grim face and said: "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, what about your strength? After today, there will be no such person in the world. "


    The words are full of strong self-confidence. After all, in the world, no one can escape from the hands of the strong men in the same realm, not to mention two such strong monks this time.


    But also at this moment, a hoarse voice directly sounded in the void:


    "compared with the two of them, I am indeed a mole ant, but relatively, you are in front of me, also belong to a mole ant."


    Suddenly, the face of Jieyu Tianzun, who was full of ferocious smile, became stiff and incomparable, and a thick cold sweat appeared behind him.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with the voice of Mingxin.


    Then, a vague figure appeared from the void in front of him. At this moment, all the fluke psychology in the mind of the world God disappeared completely.


    At the first moment when he saw sun Bing, Jieyu Tianzun didn''t even have the mind to resist. Subconsciously, he ran to the rear as quickly as possible, and at the same time, he gave a shrill cry:


    "two masters, sun Bing is still here..."


    But before the words were finished, sun Bing made a move. For the enemy who forced the whole Terran into a desperate situation, sun Bing had no mercy at all. Waving his hand was a full blow.


    "The way of destruction -- the death of the dead"


    the bright sword immediately emerged, surrounded by a black road of destruction, under the wave of layers, filled with unstoppable power.


    Under the light of the sword, the God of the realm can only feel that the space around is completely frozen, and the threat of death reverberates in my heart.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the heaven God of the world also burst out the power beyond imagination. The nine fold space suddenly came between the waves. Unless all the spaces were blasted, he would not be harmed at all.But the next moment, let the realm of heaven despairing things happened, he was proud, gathered his own road tree, the nine fold space burst out of the fruit.


    Under that sword, every inch collapsed. In a short time, it was completely disintegrated, and there was no delay at all.


    Finally, before the words were finished, the whole person of Jieyu Tianzun completely fell into the dead sword. Even a trace was not left on his whole body and disappeared forever.


    As for the moment, the celestial being in the distance just waved it out with one hand and went away towards the shadow of a man in the distance.


    But it was also now that the figure suddenly collapsed, and behind it came the voice of despair.


    After turning their heads, they almost watched the world God fall under their noses.


    For a moment, infinite anger broke out in the hearts of the two gods.


    In fact, they don''t care about the life of Jieyu Tianzun. Even if they kill themselves, it''s just a piece of cake.


    But the meaning of killing oneself and falling into the hands of others is totally different.


    Especially this time, sun Bing killed the Tianzun in front of them. This is not only a provocation to them, but also a complete loss of the face of Daozu and Xianzu.


    In the end, they said coldly:


    "Sun Bing, I will certainly tear you into pieces, and I will never live beyond life."

 Chapter 2673

    But hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering:


    "before that, you''d better catch up with me."


    Words fall, the whole human body in the majestic power surging, directly evolved hundreds of thousands of sub bodies, galloping in all directions.


    For a time, all over the sky are sun Bing''s figure, let people see is dazzled, do not know who is true, who is false.


    "It''s just a small skill. I dare to show it again."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the eyes of xianqiong Tianzun and daoyan Tianzun were extremely red, as if they had been insulted, and their momentum became more and more vast.


    Then, two people did not have any hesitation at all, showed the most terrible power, and shot in front of them.


    Layers of emptiness are completely broken, as for the many figures that have been scattered, facing such a vast and terrifying force, they can not help but dissipate completely.


    In the end, sun Bing was left alone, with a chaotic green lotus on his head. He quickly fled to the distance. In this short time, he crossed the distance of 100 million kilometers.


    "Stay with me."


    As soon as he chased after him, xianqiong Tianzun didn''t forget to launch the attack. There were hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes filling the sky, and the sky was full of mysterious atmosphere.


    But each of these rhymes contains a terrible power, which can completely make sun Bing severely damaged.


    Sun Bing, who was under the attack, could only escape quickly while avoiding the pursuit behind him.


    But in this way, the speed of their own escape will also slow down a lot. On the contrary, the speed of xianqiong Tianzun and daoyan Tianzun are getting faster and faster.


    If this trend continues, sun Bing will not be able to escape the pursuit of two people, once they catch up, then want to escape, is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "Boom"


    a burst of loud noise suddenly came out, a terrible sense of crisis approached, and the space burst.


    However, sun Bing skilfully shifted the direction and fled to the other side. As for the vast wave, it broke out behind him and did not cause any damage at all.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Even if I''m rich in swords, I''ll be overtaken by them for three days at most."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face emerged a trace of haze, the heart is murmuring to himself.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, sun Bing could not compete with daoyan Tianzun and xianqiong Tianzun.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart, even emerged a little unwilling, if he had more time, even if only 10 years, then it would not be so embarrassed.


    With a long sigh, sun Bing reluctantly gave up the reverie in his mind. He glanced at his back from the corner of his eyes, and noticed that the two men were pressing step by step. In their hearts, there was a sense of urgency.


    Finally, he could only clench his teeth and say in secret:


    "it seems that the only way to do this is to use the same one. I hope it will work."


    Then, sun Bing''s body in thousands of sacred way surging, chaotic green lotus power is completely burst out, coupled with the power of burning blood essence, the speed suddenly increased several times.


    "Is this a dog jumping over a wall? In any case, it''s useless. "


    But seeing this scene, xianqiong and daoyan Tianzun''s eyes, there is a trace of contempt.


    Having said that, but the speed of the two suddenly accelerated a lot, in the blink of an eye has come to a new space.


    However, to their surprise, there is no sign of sun Bing here. Looking around, the vast void is also a void, as if sun Bing had completely disappeared.


    However, there was not too much panic on the faces of the two heavenly masters. The mysterious atmosphere was diffused all over the body, and the bright light appeared in the eyes.


    The breath of time appears around. In their eyes, the time in front of them is against the current. In a moment, the scene of this place suddenly appears in their eyes.


    Across the time, they can clearly see that after sun Bing came here, he did not flee in one direction. Instead, he made full use of his own strength, evolved countless sub bodies and fled in all directions.


    Up and down, around, Southeast, northwest, in a word, every place, there are dozens of people surging.


    In a short period of time, the thousands of sub bodies completely disappeared in place, so far they just came.


    "What is the matter? Did you really let it escape? "


    Seeing this, a trace of bewilderment appeared on his face, and he could not help but whisper to himself.


    After all, in the face of such a situation, they are here and can still be separated. The power of the time gap at this moment completely does not know where xiaosun Bing is going.


    On the other side, a sneer suddenly appeared on the face of daoyan Tianzun"In such a short period of time, even if you have so many branches, you are very weak. It''s really beyond your capacity to dare to use the same strategy in front of me for a second time."


    When the words fell, daoyan Tianzun actually broke out and swept around.


    Taking it as the center, the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of roads twinkles, and the space in the four directions is even more fragmented.


    However, to the surprise of daoyan Tianzun, even in this case, sun Bing was not seen, and with the passage of time, the space here even returned to calm.


    However, the expected sun Bing did not appear, and the surrounding is still quite calm.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, and the face of daoyan Tianzun was embarrassed, but there was not much panic. Instead, he looked at his side.


    At the same time, xianqiong Tianzun glanced around and said: "I''ve already thought of this son''s many tricks. This time, I''m more than ready to go out. It''s just a matter of looking for traces. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Then, the hands of the immortal heaven twinkled, and an ancient mirror suddenly appeared in his hands, which was filled with endless obscure breath, as if engraved with the wisdom of heaven and earth, quite abstruse.


    This is the emperor''s soldiers, haotianjing, which can be called the treasure of the whole Xianzu.


    Compared with ordinary imperial soldiers, haotianjing not only has the unpredictable infinite power, but also can reflect the whole world sea.


    Even if you are at home, you can see the whole world sea through the Haotian mirror.


    And if there is a breath of other people in the hand, you can track the position of the other party through the Haotian mirror, which is wonderful.

 Chapter 2674

    At the moment of seeing this object, the eyes of daoyan Tianzun twinkled with bright light, and even couldn''t help feeling incomparably:


    "I didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor would really let you bring this thing out. It seems that you must have the potential to kill sun Bing."


    However, through the firmness in his eyes, we can see that he is also full of killing intention for sun Bing.


    Because the damage caused by sun Bing in Xianzu is really too big, at least need to recuperate for thousands of years, can barely make up for it.


    Looking back on the previous scene, he was not alone, but the whole Xianzu and even the Xiandi were eager to get rid of it.


    At this moment, we have a chance to revenge. Naturally, we will not let go of such excellent opportunities, and we should even be sure of everything.


    All of a sudden, you can see the immortal heaven holding his big hand in front of him, gathering infinite light around him, and even reversing the time. A moment ago, sun Bing''s virtual shadow appeared in front of them.


    Under this huge palm, the shadow completely dissipated, and finally condensed into a wisp of breath and fell into the hands of the immortal heaven.


    Then, the mirror was filled with colorful auspicious light, the majestic emperor Wei instantly spread around, with the help of that breath, the mirror gradually distorted.


    After the boundless chaos dissipated, sun Bing''s figure always appeared in their sight.


    At the moment, sun Bing has already escaped hundreds of millions of miles away and is standing on a star to repair. Looking back on everything before, he has a smile on his face:


    "calculate the time, now the two heavenly masters must have arrived at the place I left. I just don''t know that Dao Yan Tianzun doesn''t really think I will stay in the same place? ¡±


    even when haotianjing heard the words, daoyan Tianzun''s face was still gloomy at the speed of visible to the naked eye, and a cold light flashed out from the fundus of his eyes.


    However, sun Bing didn''t stop at this moment. Instead, he couldn''t help feeling in a low voice:


    "do you really think I can use the same method for the second time? It''s so stupid, even if it''s heaven''s eight fold heaven? Let me escape after all


    At this moment, infinite anger broke out in the hearts of the two gods. When did they think that one day they would be ridiculed by an ant.


    Finally, the voice of Dao Yan Tianzun gnashing his teeth can be heard:


    "OK, OK, OK, how dare you arrange us in such a way behind our back. Fortunately, we finally found you, so I don''t know what else you can do to escape next!"


    At the same time, sun Bing, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, can only feel a chill suddenly emerging from behind, and he also has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s vigilance was immediately raised to the extreme, and his eyes kept sweeping around him. At the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "no, I have already run so far, can I still find my position?"


    Although this is a question, and now there is no evidence, but Sun Bing can still conclude that the other side has been rapidly approaching here.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, deeply exhaled a breath, immediately toward the distance gallop away.


    Sure enough, after a short period of time, behind a vast momentum surging, through the corner of the eye can see that the two familiar figures are still chasing.


    Different from before, the sky is filled with a strong imperial power. After turning around a little bit, you can see that the Haotian mirror is flying for nine days, and what is shown is the trace of sun Bing.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, sun Bing''s mind and spirit even had such an instant vibration, and even the whole person stopped subconsciously.


    "What is this, this, this?"


    Although sun Bing recovered in the blink of an eye and continued to flee to the distance, it also caused a lot of influence. Xianqiong and daoyan Tianzun were getting closer to him.


    In the next time, sun Bing was undoubtedly in a dilemma, even if he tried his best, even racked his brains and used various methods to escape.


    However, all the plans seemed to be in vain, and they were clearly presented in the Haotian mirror. As for the two heavenly masters, they were like bone eating poison, which could not be dispersed.


    Seeing this, the color became more and more gloomy.


    Because the Haotian mirror is even more powerful than sun Bing''s Tianjian. At most, it can only find the location of others. The Haotian mirror can perfectly present the place where people are and the surrounding conditions.


    The previous several escapes have also proved that in the face of such pursuit, it is impossible to escape successfully only by virtue of sun Bing''s cultivation at the moment.


    Countless thoughts passed in sun Bing''s mind, but even though he had racked his brains, sun Bing''s eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled.Because he found that he had no way to escape such prying.


    For a moment, the deep despair appeared in sun Bing''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Li Zi, I don''t know what you can do to escape at this moment? In the Haotian mirror, no matter where you are in the ends of the earth or in the secret place of the cave, you have no place to hide. It''s better to be arrested as soon as possible! "


    At the moment, daoyan Tianzun seems to be aware of sun Bing''s inner despair. The original depression has been swept away, and even he can''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, even if sun Bing has already been firm, like steel like heart, also can''t help but appear a minute shake.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing''s face also showed a trace of ferocity:


    "if you want me to be arrested, you''ll never die in your hands, since I can''t escape."


    When the words fell, sun Bing clenched his teeth, and all the strength of his body broke out, and thousands of holy doctrines were completely revealed.


    The obscure atmosphere filled the void, and soon a mighty river suddenly suspended above the nine days, and the air was filled with terrible pressure.


    "This is, this is the river of time? What on earth does this son want to do? "


    At the moment, the immortal heaven could not help but whisper.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to think of something. His face changed dramatically. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and exclaimed:


    "no, Lizi an dares to do so!"


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s face is full of cold smile under the gaze of two people. Without any hesitation, the whole person went straight into the boundless river of time.

 Chapter 2675

    Seeing this, daoyan''s face changed blue and blue. Finally, he turned his eyes to xianqiong Tianzun and asked:


    "what should we do now? This son has entered the long river of time. If he escapes to the past time, he will surely be bitten by heaven and earth. He will never survive. How about going back to his fate? "


    After all, the river of time is too terrible. At least half of the emperor''s cultivation is needed to be able to barely get involved in it. The most important thing is that no matter how powerful it is, it may be lost in the long river of time.


    Even if we are quite proficient in the road of time, if we reverse the years through the long river of time, the infinite power of heaven and earth will come, even if the emperor can not bear such a reverse.


    It is because of this that daoyan Tianzun appears to be so hesitant. It is really too dangerous in the long river. If one is careless, he will fall completely.


    However, the eyes of xianqiong Tianzun were filled with hatred and said coldly:


    "if you want to live, you need to see a corpse. Even if you want to escape into the long river of time, we must follow suit."


    Hearing the speech, daoyan Tianzun''s brows wrinkled tightly and opened his mouth. When he wanted to continue to say something, the voice of xianqiong Tianzun sounded again:


    "don''t forget that although there is incomparable danger in the long river of time, it also contains endless opportunities. If you let him get away by chance, it will certainly become a big problem for you and me. ¡±


    after hearing these words, a trace of firmness appeared in the eyes of daoyan Tianzun.


    Then, the two looked at each other and clenched their teeth. They also showed all their strength. Once again, they summoned the long river of time out, and the real body completely escaped into it.


    The river of time is the most abstruse forbidden area in the world. You can only see an ethereal and shining river, surging from afar, with no source and no destination.


    There is no mysterious atmosphere shrouded in all directions, and every space emits obscure and incomparable fluctuations, but the long river still seems like a streamer, passing quickly.


    When you are in the long river of long time, you can feel the great power contained in it. The gravel shining with colorful rays is passing by. Every grain is a major event in the long years.


    For a while, the immortal heaven God and the Dao Yan Emperor even felt dazzled, because in this short time, they had gone against the current for thousands of years.


    Looking around, through the long river of time, you can still see what happened in the past time.


    But at the moment, the faces of the two people are quite ugly. After all, the consumption of the body in the long river of time is really too large, even if the emperor feels scared.


    As for the second point, it is because, even after such a long period of time, there is still no trace of sun Bing.


    A faint sadness reverberated in their hearts.


    "Where has the evil animal gone? In the long river of time, shouldn''t you have a panoramic view? Is it to say that he disregarded the reversion of heaven and earth and tried to reverse the years and return to the past? "


    At this moment, the words of daoyan Tianzun are full of anxiety and anger, and the heart is extremely anxious.


    Because compared with the reversal of time, he was more worried that sun Bing was lucky to fall into the era fragments hidden in the long river of time.


    If this is the case, then sun Bing can completely ascend the sky step by step.


    But all of a sudden, a streamer flickered in the distance, and then xianqiong Tianzun couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "there, sun Bing was there. He didn''t expect that his action was so fast that he almost went against the current for 5000 years."


    Following the instructions of the immortal heaven, daoyan Tianzun was able to see that sun Bing''s figure was still galloping toward the upper reaches of them.


    At this moment, the two finally reluctantly relieved, but soon they lifted their hearts again and tried their best to catch up with sun Bing.


    At this time, in the long river of time, it is amazing to see that three people are constantly going upstream in the long river of vicissitudes. The time around them changes and the years flow. However, their actions do not stop at all.


    Five thousand years, eight thousand years, ten thousand years Thirty thousand years Fifty thousand years


    Body in the vast river of time, time as if the existence of a trivial general, constantly countercurrent.


    However, the longer the years of reversal, the greater the pressure from around, which is the price of countercurrent time.


    If at this moment directly break the long river of time, back to the past years, then in an instant, by the most terrifying force of heaven and earth.


    One hundred thousand years, one million years Five million years


    At the moment, the pressure on Sun Bing has reached a very terrible existence. Even the gravel that can be seen everywhere in the long river originally carries infinite divine power, and each grain is enough to make people seriously hurt.


    Originally, relying on Sun Bing''s strength, it was not enough to go against the current for such a long time. However, in order to resist the terrible oppression around, he had to show the chaotic green lotus to escape the great power of time.However, what makes sun Bing feel hopeless is that the immortal heaven and Tao Yan heaven are also pressing behind him.


    However, now, they are also subject to great restrictions. Their tremendous power surges directly out of their own trees and flowers to fight against the reverse of time.


    The two sides have been fighting each other in the long river of vast time, even if it is only a countercurrent years, but it is also more dangerous than ever fighting with no way.


    After all, the battle against no way on that day was only thousands of years against the current. At present, it is almost tens of millions of years against the current. Compared with the past, this kind of pressure is just like a natural moat and can not be crossed.


    The terrifying power of thousands of time fell heavily on three people. Compared with the vast time, the three of them were as insignificant as ants.


    Looking back at the two figures behind him again, sun Bing''s face is full of ferocity, gripping his teeth. The 100 ways of the great emperor, which have been rarely used, are also instilled into the chaotic green lotus.


    At this moment, the mysterious light on the chaotic blue lotus flickers, time changes, and the circulation of years can not cause any ripples.


    As for the pressure on Sun Bing, at this moment, it was suddenly reduced several times, a flash across the territory of the time, back to the ancient years.


    Vaguely, you can only see that the source of the long river of time is shining with the most brilliant light. It seems that there is a mottled virtual shadow of the ancient city.

 Chapter 2676

    Even though there are endless doubts in his heart, at this moment, sun Bing has a strong enemy behind him and there is endless crisis around him. There is no other choice at all.


    So only with the help of the chaos of the blue lotus outbreak of the terrorist force, try our best to run towards the end of the long river.


    The vast river is full of light, and billions of gravel flicker with bright rays. At a glance, they can see many scenes that have happened in hundreds of millions of years.


    Along the way, sun Bing witnessed the birth of the sea of the world, and also saw the brilliance of the world, and even the desolation of the era when it was born.


    All in all, everything is so colorful.


    And the celestial Buddha behind him and Dao Yan, naturally, do not willingly look at Sun Bing leaving, can detect the more frightening oppression around, a flicker of firmness in both eyes.


    Then, the two people''s trees and flowers, unexpectedly gathered together, together to resist the pressure around, plus the power of haotianjing, the time to follow up.


    Time is of no significance in this long river. It is not known how long it has passed, and the three people are quite tired. But in the long time, there is a deadly edge.


    At this moment, there is even a hint of regret in the eyes of Dao Yan Tianzun. It is completely unexpected that sun Bing is so powerful that he can reverse such a long time.


    It can be said that the body is in the current situation, if there is any negligence, even if their cultivation has reached the level of eight heaven, they may fall completely.


    But helpless is, now has been in a dilemma, want to go back also not as simple as imagined.


    Moreover, if they leave here, they are also full of thick discontent in their hearts, so they can only bite their teeth and continue to follow up.


    In the next time, sun Bing can clearly find that the gravel in the river is also less and less. But it seems that he is closer and closer to the end of the time when he was just like a graben.


    However, looking at the figure still closely following not far away, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness:


    all have followed here, but they have not given up. So I don''t know. You can still give up several forces at this time for your cultivation of eight heaven


    Next moment, sun Bing, who has been running crazy, finally made his hand. So his strength gathered in the sword of killing the fairy, and made every effort to wave a sword behind him.


    The sword is shining and dazzling, and it is amazing time. It is against the current. The mystery is to the extreme, and it is also terrible.


    Originally, the two heavenly figures who were under the pressure of time saw the sword awning that suddenly appeared, and the eyes were filled with strong shock.


    But although unexpected, but the reaction speed of the two people is still quite fast, the trees and flowers burst out in a flash of bright streamer.


    The battle that has passed through millions of years broke out in the vast time and the sword light shines in the sky of the ancient times. So many powerful people in the years after that can feel the breath that broke out before ancient times.


    But the two heavenly dignities can not be underestimated. The trees of Tao Huadao carry their own feelings about the world. Even if they are more powerful than the sword, they are not inferior to each other.


    Chaos blue lotus is at this moment, and haotianjing collision, terrible waves in the vast time of the river burst out, a grain of gravel completely dissipated.


    And hundreds of millions of years ago, because of this wave, there was a disaster.


    In a word, any action of the two people has had an indelible influence on the ancient times.


    The explosion of the sound of the long time is more because of such terrorist fluctuations, and the total outbreak.


    Sun Bing, with the help of this technique, is constantly approaching the upstream and the end of time. However, the immortal sky and the Taoist Yan heavenly Zun are under the terrible oppression of the long river.


    The road tree suddenly appeared the road crack, as for the Tao flower is so dim, with the Immortal Emperor''s divine soldier haotianjing, it is also visible at this time, as if to collapse at any time.


    The two people were injured more seriously, and they were able to resist the oppression around them, but now they have no more strength.


    Looking at Sun Bing, which is more and more far away from himself, the eyes of the two heavenly dignitaries are full of thick discontent, especially the eyes are looking at Sun Bing dead and dead, and they can''t help to break them apart.


    But the situation is stronger than people, and feel the deadly crisis is getting closer to themselves. The two heavenly figures can only look at the figure at last, and turn and go back to the downstream of the long-term river.


    See this situation, sun Bing is reluctantly exhaled a breath, but at this time the situation is also not optimistic.


    Because sun Bing was surprised to find that the closer the end of time, the power around it became more and more terrifying. It was not only necessary to deal with that force, but also to fight against the erosion of time.


    In this place, every rest time can consume a year of life. If there is no way to get rid of such a constraint, sun Bing may even die in this place completely.It is in this short period of time, sun Bing has already lost thousands of years of Shou yuan, this result is undoubtedly shocking.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s mind is full of lights. It is impossible to go back. Even daoyan and xianqiong Tianzun may be waiting for a rabbit in the same place.


    Now the only way for sun Bing to survive is at the end of the time ahead. Thinking of the city that he saw vaguely before, a touch of firmness appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing did not waste any time, in order to be able to break the pressure around, not hesitate to burn their own blood essence.


    A terrible force broke out in sun Bing''s body, and finally all of them poured into the chaotic green lotus.


    is still the mysterious and terrible fluctuation, time and years in front of the chaotic blue lotus, are so insignificant.


    Under the outbreak of world shaking power, the mysterious light on the green lotus constantly flickers around, sheltering sun Bing step by step toward the front.


    Finally, it seems to have crossed some barriers, completely separated from the long river of time, the original wave of terror, completely disappeared in this moment.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of amazement, shock and even the last stupidity.


    Because at the moment, a mottled and simple city is presented in front of sun Bing.

 Chapter 2677

    There is no vitality in the city at all. Instead, it is full of a strong sense of extinction, which constantly corrodes the surrounding area, which is extremely strange.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that the gate of the ancient city corresponds to the river of time.


    Standing here and looking at the rear, you can see the vast river with almost no end, and you can see the epic transformation of hundreds of millions of years.


    What a magnificent scene this is. Even sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. As for ordinary monks, they dare not imagine that such a scene will appear at the end of the long river of time.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s heart is also full of doubts. We should know that the long river of time is the most mysterious and unpredictable existence in the world.


    Even for the strong, the long river of time is even a forbidden area. Why should such a mottled ancient city appear in such a place where life is extinct?


    "Is this city left from the last era?"


    With endless doubts, sun Bing could not help but talk to himself.


    But he quickly but helplessly shook his head: "impossible, even if the destiny can not send an ancient city to the end of this time, let alone others, which must have another reason."


    A moment later, sun Bing can''t help but sigh. After all, he has no clue at all at this moment, so he can only walk slowly towards the city.


    Even though this ancient city has been extremely dilapidated, through some clues, we can still see the mystery of this place. Even on the ground, there are extremely mysterious Taoist inscriptions, expounding the principles of heaven and earth.


    In addition, there are also thousands of essays hidden in the dilapidated buildings around, each of which is totally different. Under the collection of each other, they form a virtual shadow of the main road, just like a chaotic green lotus, which can be called the origin of thousands of roads.


    "Can such a city be forged by human beings?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion.


    But it is also at this moment, the rear of the city suddenly emerged a bright light, there are a lot of powerful fluctuations, strange incomparable.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. Without any hesitation, he immediately looked at the back of the city.


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared, sun Bing can only see, the original dark void, suddenly burst out bright light.


    Then there are the samsara changes. The birth and death alternation of huge universes have hidden infinite mysteries. Even if it is just a glance, people can immerse themselves in it.


    Moreover, between the birth and death of the universe, there is a burst of light from heaven, and the years shuttle around. The breath emitted by it is enough to make the heaven and earth shake.


    At this moment, sun Bingxin was extremely complicated and said to himself with a stunned face:


    "this, this, what is this? Are the collapsed universes the past era? So what is this city? What does it mean that the front door connects with the long river of time and the rear suppresses the old era


    Just when sun Bing was terrified, a terrible momentum burst out of the broken universe.


    Looking far away, you can see that in the universe which has already collapsed, one after another of the human figures twinkle, sending out a howl like ghosts and gods, struggling constantly, as if to break through the shackles and cross the universe.


    However, just at this moment, the atmosphere of mottled vicissitudes emerged in the whole ancient city, and the power of countless Taoist Scriptures gathered together and went directly to suppress the shattered universe.


    The road formed by thousands of Taoist Scriptures is like a shackle, sealed on the broken and broken universe, so that many of the strong can not break through such protection.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes have a trace of clarity. Through the scene in front of him, he can conclude that the ancient city is the link point between the past era and this era.


    If it had not been for the pressure of this town, countless strong men of ancient times had been born, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    However, it is also at this moment. Suddenly, a majestic momentum swept over from behind. It seems that through the time, the amazing power broke out, and the endless sense of crisis fell on Sun Bing''s mind.


    In a flash, sun Bing subconsciously snatched at his side. When he turned around, he could see a dim figure standing on the river of time, holding a Haotian mirror and performing a startling killing.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Seeing this person''s moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    The majestic imperial power permeated, so that the whole ancient city even revived. The breath of extinction broke out constantly, and the Taoist Scriptures branded in every place in the city were highlighted.


    Finally, it collided directly with the mirror light, which made the world shaking and even resounding through the long river of time. The inscriptions collapsed one after another, but there were also huge sounds coming out.


    One after another, dilapidated cities emerged around and spread towards the distance. On the plaque at the gate of the city, there was also a mottled ancient word "zu".In a flash, sun Bing''s mind flashed countless ideas, but at last there were only a few big words left: "this is Zuting!"


    In the long river of time, and it is not affected by time at all, except for the hearsay of Zuting, there is no other choice.


    However, this idea just came into being. After suppressing the seals on the broken universe behind the city, it completely disintegrated, and the atmosphere of extinction accumulated for countless years burst out immediately.


    The air is cold to the extreme, and sun Bing''s heart, is the emergence of a thick cold.


    At the next moment, you can hear a series of rampant voices directly resounding through the long river of time:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, after waiting for countless years, you have forgotten the taste of aura, and the seal of ancestral hall has finally been completely wiped out.


    Although the era of Ben Di has been completely destroyed, a brand-new universe contains infinite vitality, which will surely bring Ben Di back to life, even break the vanity, and prove eternal


    "Jie Jie, a new taste of the universe, should be able to let the devil continue to survive."


    "I seem to smell the smell of countless blood food. It is really a vibrant universe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of ferocious, or cold, or cruel voice ring through the long river of time, each voice contains a strong joy.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Because the words of these prehistoric strongmen are full of naked desire and murder.

 Chapter 2678

    Then, countless ancient eras that have disappeared in the long river of time are revived. The black breath of extinction fills the end of the vast time, and even flows upstream to the ancient era. The wave bursts out, which makes the whole river of time tremble.


    A dust laden for hundreds of millions of years can not get rid of the strong, constantly try their best to cross the layers of constraints, from their own era, to this side of the new world.


    Hundreds of millions of divine power surged in the ancestral hall, and all the Taoist rhymes in heaven and earth gathered here to suppress the remaining strong men in the ancient era.


    The aftershocks of the confrontation between the two were so terrible that it seemed that two invincible strong men were in collision. Even sun Bing felt a little nervous.


    "Don''t try to stop me. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, but I finally found such an opportunity."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this emperor arranges numerous successors for this moment."


    "The emperor is fed up with this broken chance. He is attacked by time and space every moment, and is even more eroded by the breath of extinction. This torture will surely be separated today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounded through the whole ancestral hall, and accompanied by more and more strong people struggling at this time, the aftershocks even awakened all the remaining strong people who had been in the collapse of the universe and the collapse of the era since ancient times.


    Everyone looks extremely ferocious, even has already fallen, but the eyes are still blooming green light, full of madness, trying to break the shackles in front of them, want to break away from the past era, to a new life.


    It can be said that they are facing a unique opportunity. As long as they can enter the new universe, they will be able to rise from the dead to the top.


    For this goal, even if it is to abandon everything, but also at all costs.


    Even sun Bing doesn''t know how many universes have collapsed and how many eras have been broken before this era. But in the void before us, the breath of extinction is full, and the remnant thoughts of one strong man are revived.


    One after another, he finally appeared in front of sun Bing in a thick and dense way. With the momentum of terror and the power gathered, Rao was frightened.


    Even if the strong in the past era are all half dead or even completely fallen, their strength is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    It can even be said that everyone is a great emperor, and the slightest aftershock that erupts at this time can make sun Bing suffer heavy damage.


    However, Zuting has existed for countless generations. No matter how time flies and how time flies, there is no way to carve a ripple on it.


    At this time, it was also quite terrible. At the end of the time, the most terrifying struggle took place between the two. The breath of silence was constantly spreading, and even set off a ripple on the river of time.


    However, a little wave from the source of time has had an unimaginable impact on the downstream. Countless powerful people in the realm of the great emperor can clearly feel the wave that broke out before the endless years.


    The next moment, a strong man into the vast river of time, face full of dignified looking toward the source of time.


    We should know that even though it is across layers of time, it is still unable to resist such a terrible breath of extinction, as if the whole world is going to be destroyed, and the terror is to the extreme.


    The struggle still did not stop, Zuting was indeed extremely terrible, but with the revival of the ancient era, more and more powerful people, more and more strong breath of extinction, and the road above the ancestral hall was also more and more dim.


    Under this change, the ancestral hall, which has always been stuck at the end of time, is even shaken, and seems more broken under the endless breath of extinction.


    At the same time, there is a man who has gone through endless difficulties and obstacles. His upper body successfully gets rid of the broken universe behind him. His eyes full of green light suddenly fall on Sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing could only feel that he was staring at by a poisonous snake and python, and his hair was up and down.


    A cold and hoarse voice rang out directly:


    "Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that my emperor''s destiny was so high that he had such an excellent blood food just after he came to the universe. If he swallowed it up, he could barely have the power to protect himself."


    At this time, sun Bing scalp numb, the heart of a bad voice, immediately sacrifice out of chaos green lotus, and want to leave here.


    However, I didn''t expect that after seeing the chaotic green lotus, endless greed appeared in the eyes full of green light in the distance, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s the chaotic green lotus that is rumored to be, and even this treasure has appeared in this era? In countless eras, it has finally arrived. "


    This burst of voice just came out, and those strong willed thoughts in the rest of the broken universe were also extremely excited, and one after another of the voices directly sounded:


    "Dashi! This is the great world! Once upon a time, there was no way to escape from samsara and achieve eternity, but in this era, there was a glimmer of opportunity. ""Chaos green lotus? In any case, it has to be included. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, countless ancient universes which were suppressed by the ancestral hall broke out completely. Those half dead corpses, long fallen remnant thoughts, all tried their best to break out of their own strength and break away from the layers of shackles around them.


    Hundreds of millions of roads broke out, and the whole ancestral hall could not help but be turbulent.


    The ancient Taoist rhyme pervades the ancient time circulation.


    After all, there are too many strong people in those collapsed universes. With the best efforts of these people, the ancestral home, which has not been shaken for hundreds of millions of years, slowly leaves the end of this time and flows downstream.


    Violent waves spread around, and the whole river of time was full of turbulence.


    Those monks in the lower reaches of the long river of time can clearly see that on the upper reaches of the endless river, a mottled ancient city is controlling the mighty river, rushing down, and the thick and vicissitudes of life are filled with the air, which amazes countless times.


    A strong man in the realm of the great emperor changed suddenly. It was so strange that there was such an ancient city crossing the river of time.


    In particular, the bottom of the Xiandi, at this time his face is full of consternation and stagnation, can only watch the distance from their own more and more close to the vast ancient city.


    In the long river of time, time has no meaning at all. It seems that for hundreds of millions of years, and as if in a hurry, Zuting finally crossed the time of hundreds of millions of years and came to the present.


    The whole world sea can''t help but be turbulent. The space is split, and the ancient relics hidden in the space interlayer come back again.


    The most important thing is that in the chaos at the edge of the Wanjie sea, mottled and dilapidated cities are rising out of thin air, and the vicissitudes of time are diffuse, as if they have gone through hundreds of millions of years.


    At this moment, the area of the Wanjie sea has soared thousands of times. The space compressed before the endless years has been completely relaxed. The ancient relics are born and filled with the atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    All the friars could feel that some changes had taken place in wanjiehai, but it was not clear that the way was unclear, as if nothing had happened. It was extremely strange.


    However, even though the great emperor of the hundred ethnic groups was seriously injured, he could not help but dance with dignity and said to himself in a low voice:


    "it is really unexpected that the ancestral hall of suppressing the endless ancient era has come, which means that our universe will eventually usher in the arrival of the strong one of the past era, and the chaotic times are coming."


    At the same time, no matter how big the Taoists and Protoss were, they couldn''t help but order the powerful ones who had been suppressed outside the ethnic group to come back.


    Because the next Wanjie sea is not as safe as imagined.


    However, on the other hand, the faces of some monks who have successfully recovered in recent years, such as the underworld, are full of intense excitement.


    After feeling the breath of silence in the sea of worlds, they all became rampant:


    "hahaha, the ancestral hall has come, the passage has been completely opened, and the strong in our era can finally come."


    "For this time, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Today I''m finally waiting. The sky is not negative for me. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Quick, quick, quick. Now we are going to prepare countless sacrifices to welcome the return of our ancestors. Surely we can achieve the supreme eternity in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Different from others, sun Bing, who came back to wanjiehai at this time, looked at the constantly changing space in front of him, and could not help but whisper to himself:


    "although I have heard of Zuting for a long time, is this how it came about?"


    Of course, having said that, sun Bing can also feel the world of upheaval at this time.


    The ancient cities, which are born in endless years, seem to be plain, but they are like a long river of dark chain time, which can reverse the current forever, or is full of endless dangers.


    Every ancient city is a portrayal of the past era, even if there are endless opportunities, but if a little carelessness, it will also completely fall among them.


    Sun Bing knows that from today on, the sea of the world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But this not only did not make sun Bing feel angry, but also with a little surprise and happiness, because after the arrival of Zuting, for a long time, the whole world sea will be turbulent.


    In this way, even if the Taos, the Protoss and the Xians would like to destroy the Terrans, they can only stand still. For a long time at least, the Terrans are safe.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes kept sweeping around. After confirming that he did not see the figure of daoyan Tianzun and xianqiongtianzun, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Then jump, carefully avoid the changing space, toward the distance gallop away.

 Chapter 2679

    Time is like a fleeting moment. In a flash, ten years have passed in a hurry. The arrival of Zuting has led to the turbulence of the whole world sea.


    Every moment, there have been times and the integration of the world sea, one by one ancient city rises into the sky, there are also countless ruins also appear in front of all people.


    It can be said that Zuting completely linked the Wanjie sea with the universe that had collapsed long ago, so that the heaven and earth at the moment are extremely fragile, and there may be a set of channels to the past era anywhere.


    One of the most striking is the emergence of a new force, out of the underworld, there are also Tianting, demon domain and so on.


    Each side used the power of great power to seal up its seal as early as before the collapse of the era. Today, it has completely opened its seal, and now it has completely erupted, and its strength is quite strong.


    In the face of such huge things, even the top 100 families who once ran across the world have to avoid their sharp edges and recall their own strongmen, which is quite low-key.


    In addition, in some broken channels, there are many strong men of the ancient era who broke the shackles of the universe and came to this new world.


    Even if we say that they have long been half dead or even completely dead, but because they once belonged to the most powerful people, the power they can burst out at this moment is equally terrifying.


    Therefore, the present wanjiehai can be said to be extremely dangerous. Once Tianzun could be regarded as the most top-notch strongman. Now, without Tianzun''s strength, he doesn''t even dare to be too arrogant.


    In a word, wanjiehai is undergoing new changes every moment. The strong men of each era are born, and they are blooming with infinite brilliance.


    Sun Bing, as early as ten years ago, had found a very remote place to put the Terran world there.


    Because of the turmoil in the Wanjie sea, the Taoism, Buddhism and other forces must hibernate, so it has been quite safe.


    Ten years seems quite short, but in such a moment, it is incomparably long.


    Thanks to the guidance of sun Bing and other tianzuns, and with the help of many resources, the whole Terran has experienced a great transformation.


    Such as Xuanyin and others have completely stabilized their cultivation of Tianzun yichongtian, and even made a little progress towards Tianzun double heaven.


    In addition, the cultivation of Daozi, Buddha and even Linglong Bandi has also made great progress. Although there is still no breakthrough, there is only a lack of opportunity.


    the only regret is that sun Bing himself has not made any progress in his cultivation, and all of them are recuperating his injuries.


    After all, ten years ago, sun Bing was chased by two of the best Tianzun eight powerful men at that time, and finally forced him to escape into the long river of time.


    Although it seems that the whole person does not have too much damage, but the internal body has already been extremely broken, flesh and blood are mixed with the enemy''s Daoyun, but one has not been shown.


    However, after the Terran world settled down, all the injuries broke out completely.


    Fortunately, with these ten years, all the injuries have been completely recovered.


    At this moment, hiding in the deepest chamber of the Terran, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, sighed a long time, and then said in a soft voice:


    "although the injury has recovered, it still wastes too long and too long. Time does not wait for me. Next, we must break through quickly, otherwise the Terran may be destroyed at any time."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s face is full of helplessness.


    You know, ten years ago, he was one of the top strong men in the whole world sea, but he didn''t expect that he just closed up once and recovered to the level of weakness. It''s really quite helpless.


    Since at the moment his body injury completely recovered, Wan Jie Hai also gradually restored calm, so it is also time for sun Bing to leave.


    Come quietly, just like walking quietly.


    What sun Bing hated most was the sadness of parting, so he just left a message, did not say goodbye to anyone, and left the Terran world alone.


    Once again back to the boundless sea, even if already had the psychological preparation, but still has a kind of strange feeling head-on.


    If you look around, the space in front of you is very obscure. If you look far away, you can see the mottled and ancient cities.


    After all, under the expansion of Zuting, it completely covers the whole world sea, and there are brand-new relics every moment.


    In this regard, even sun Bing couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know where to go.


    Although there are many relics, most of them are quite dangerous. Sun Bing is far from the level of everything.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with a flash of light. He once promised the emperor Yun that he would go to the ancestral hall to collect the seeds of the great world of Yunxia after he was half emperor.


    But all along, sun Bing was either not strong enough or didn''t know where xiaozuting was, so he didn''t take any action at all.But at this time, Zuting has been completely born, so it is time to realize the promise made.


    We should know that the half volume "true interpretation of time and space" presented by Emperor Yun to sun Bing has benefited him a lot. If he can get the second volume, he will surely be able to make great progress in his strength.


    Just as sun Bing was preparing to take action, he suddenly frowned and whispered to himself:


    "the goal is there, but now the question is, where did the emperor seal the seeds of Yunxia world? Zuting is so big that if you want to find one by one, you can''t find the exact location for thousands of years. "


    For a time, sun Bing can only stand alone in the vast void, carefully recalling the scene of meeting with emperor Yun.


    However, what makes people helpless is that no matter how Sun Bing recalls, he can be sure that the emperor did not say an accurate place at all.


    Time in sun Bing''s meditation slowly elapses, just when he is at a loss, has been in the mind of "time and space truth", suddenly infinite mysterious transformation.


    Finally, the endless inscriptions are connected with each other, presenting a broken map in sun Bing''s mind.


    "What map is this? Is it difficult to describe the scene in the ancestral hall? "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is full of solemnity, and at the same time carefully investigates this remnant picture in his mind.


    Many rhymes flashed one by one, especially seeing some familiar places. Sun Bing''s heart was shaking incomparably.


    As sun Bing conjectured, this is the map of Zuting.


    Although it does not depict the whole ancestral court thoroughly, it can not deny its value.


    Because it clearly depicts many safe paths, and even the dangers in some ancient relics are clearly shown in the map.


    It seems insignificant, but it can save one''s life at the critical moment. Even after such a long time, it can be called priceless treasure.


    While sun Bing carefully browsed the map in his mind, suddenly countless visions of heaven and earth broke out in the void hundreds of millions of miles away.


    After the gathering of thousands of roads, the space was completely distorted, and the mysterious atmosphere spread around. A mottled ancient relic completely appeared in the Wanjie sea.


    The huge momentum is constantly spreading around, and the monks within hundreds of millions of miles can clearly feel the afterwaves.


    After a short period of astonishment, a thick surprise appeared on his face:


    "this breath is not the relics of the ancient era which is extremely dangerous, but is the new establishment of this era, which also contains the breath of time, and absolutely has a treasure."


    "Well, time is one of the most powerful forces. If you want to transcend and achieve eternity, this is the most critical step. Such relics can never be missed."


    "Such a strong power of time is definitely arranged by a great emperor. In our era, only the emperor Yun in the era of the universe and the world can achieve the great emperor by time. If we can let him arrange such seals, the treasures must be very precious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All in all, just this breath has attracted the attention of countless monks.


    Whether it is the strong people who have climbed out of the ancient era, or the top 100 families in the world sea, and even the rest of the vagrants, they are very interested in this new relics.


    After all, no matter in which era, the power of time can be called the highest way, only this point can not be abandoned.


    Therefore, from all over the world, one by one crazy people come to the sea.


    Sun Bing, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, has taken his first step after carefully examining the map in his mind.


    Compared with the past, sun Bing''s speed is not fast, because the Wanjie sea is too dangerous at the moment. In a calm space, there may be a big void storm or a torrent of time at any time. If you are a little careless, you may fall into time and space.


    In the face of this mysterious and incomparable power, even the great emperor needs to face it solemnly, not to mention ordinary monks.


    However, it is precisely because of this that sun Bing experienced the changes of the Wanjie sea, especially the danger contained in the ancestral hall. Even after he had the remnant map, it was hard to avoid it.


    Coupled with the unpredictable power of space and time, sun Bing felt a fatal crisis at least three times.


    Fortunately, relying on the strong strength and chaotic Qinglian in the end, sun Bing is safe and sound, but the speed can not help but become more and more slow up.


    After spending a full month looking at the old city at the end of his sight, sun Bing finally breathed out a long breath:


    "it''s finally here!"

 Chapter 2680

    When sun Bing approached the building, he could find that although it was only a corner of the ancestral hall, it seemed to contain a whole world, which was huge.


    Many friars have been gathered around, and not only here, but also under the panoramic view, we can see the streamers approaching here quickly.


    It can be imagined that this place has already attracted the attention of countless people.


    Sun Bing saw such a situation, but also emerged behind a burst of cool, and then tried his best to convergence of their own breath, slowly approaching.


    Sun Bing''s reputation has even been forgotten because he hasn''t revealed any news in ten years. In addition, he came here with a change of face, which makes no waves at all.


    At most, some monks noticed that the strange smell was approaching, and they took a faint glance at it. They found that it was just a mole ant with a heavy heaven, and then they immediately changed their eyes.


    After feeling these people''s attitude, sun Bing can''t help but feel a sigh of relief.


    After all, at the moment, antiques are rampant in the world. Even in the universe, some old immortals have been born successfully, which leads to that his strength in the world is not too outstanding.


    Once their real identity is found, then heaven and earth can not escape.


    Even though it has been such a long time, sun Bing is still impressed by the craziness of those powerful men of the ancient era for chaotic Qinglian.


    Carefully came to a remote corner, after confirming that there was no danger, sun Bing could not help but glance around, but the more he saw, the more startled he felt.


    Because sun Bing can clearly feel that the weakest of the monks gathered here possess the cultivation of the triple heaven of Tianzun. As for the stronger, they have even reached the level of the sixth heaven.


    It''s no wonder that he is so disdainful to him, a monk who stresses heaven. After all, the gap between heaven and heaven is just like a natural moat. Such a huge gap is not enough to make them moved.


    Of course, sun Bing also enjoys it. The less people pay attention to him, the less likely his real identity will be exposed.


    But even so, sun Bing still put the most obscure breath of several people into his mind, and then if met, it must be extremely careful.


    Having done all this, he turned his head and looked at the historic sites.


    We can only see that the void in front of us is extremely obscure, just like the river of time covering this place, forming a barrier with the force of time.


    It seems ordinary, but the years flow, if accidentally fall into it, then the whole person will fall into the boundless time torrent and fall unconsciously, which is quite terrifying.


    And it is precisely because of the terror of the power of time, so even if there are countless strong people around, but no one dares to act.


    Just when the scene was at a loss, a loud voice was heard in the distance:


    "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful time barrier here. In this way, there must be treasures in it. Since you are indifferent, then I will not respect you."


    After turning around, you can see an old man who looks like a withered man, but his whole body is full of cold and evil smell. Looking at the building in front of him, his eyes are shining green.


    At the moment of seeing this man, a series of deep exclamations can''t help but ring out:


    "it turns out that he is the ancestor of Tianyin. It is said that he is the strong man in the seventh era. Fortunately, he finally managed to break away from the once universe and come to a new world.


    It seems that the cultivation is just the five fold heaven, but it can be compared with the six heaven, and even the seven fold heaven, which is unfathomable. "


    "Yes, the most important thing is that he has mastered the power of the road of time, and has the same root and origin as the road of time. If he wants to break this barrier, he is sure to be sure."


    "Is it said that the Yin ancestor was in another area? Why did you come here? Is it true that the treasure in the ruins will fall into his hands? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the road around him, either exclamation, or fear, or greedy eyes, Tianyin ancestor did not care at all, as if only the relics in front of him were left in his eyes.


    Immediately, Tianyin''s whole body burst out, and the void around him was very obscure. He flashed away and sped away in front of him.


    In the eyes of the public, the blink of an eye has entered the vast barrier of time.


    At this moment, all people can only feel that there is a powerful and incomparable force in front of them. The whole space is very obscure. Time seems to stop, and the power of terror comes in an instant.


    Father Tianyin seemed to have predicted this for a long time. He didn''t have any fear on his face. He even burst into a roar:


    "give me my grandfather, open up!"


    The last word falls, the time of the Tao Yun and the surrounding time collide with each other, countless inscriptions completely burst open.


    For a time, the power of the majestic time can''t relieve the body of Tianyin ancestor at all.After losing all the pressure, Tianyin ancestor walked slowly towards the ruins.


    But at the same time, an accident happened. A powerful imperial power suddenly came, and the shadow of the long river of time broke out in an instant. Even standing outside the barrier, you can feel the rapid passing of time.


    As for the Tianyin ancestor at this time, his face changed after all. He tried his best to break out his own strength and wanted to compete with the time road around him.


    However, this time, his road of time in the vast current of time, like a fragile thin paper general, in an instant completely disintegrated.


    After feeling the terrible power that erupted all around, the calm and calm on the face of Tianyin ancestor disappeared completely, leaving behind a thick panic:


    "no, how can this be possible? I''m not reconciled to the fact that there are still so many terrible forces left over for hundreds of millions of years


    Finally, before the words were finished, the hair and whiskers on Tianyin''s father''s body became extremely pale and covered with wrinkles.


    After an instant, even the last ray of vitality on his body is completely dissipated.


    Every monk who saw this scene had a lot of cold sweat behind him. Originally, they didn''t even care about the time barrier.


    However, at the moment, it is the same as the fear.


    We should know that the Yin ancestor controlled the power of the road of time that day, and his own longevity yuan can be said to be endless. Even if the universe is broken, they can survive. We can imagine their own strength.


    However, such strong people are in the time barrier, because their life is exhausted and fall, then it is enough to show that the time barrier is terrible.

 Chapter 2681

    For a time, the whole space was very quiet. Looking at the time barrier in front of me, even though the monk was so powerful, he frowned at this time.


    After a long silence, one of them finally said again:


    "the time barrier here is quite strong indeed, but the emperor who arranged it has already fallen. With our joint efforts, we should be able to enter it."


    Although the previous silence, after all, is still a shocking scene.


    With the flow of time, more and more monks went to this place, and the air became more and more depressed.


    The last old man, who was full of the breath of extinction, slowly stood out:


    "we have explored the road of time, and we certainly can''t cross such strong protection. The only way is to unite. Otherwise, no one will be able to obtain the treasures. I don''t know what you think."


    After such a long time, we haven''t found a way to successfully enter it. The monks around us are also full of anxiety.


    So when I heard this speech again, I didn''t refuse it directly in my heart. Instead, I couldn''t help asking the old man:


    "what can I do for xiaodaoyou


    "There is no way for you to come here, but it must be quite extraordinary for you to come here. If you want to cross the time barrier, it must not be difficult for you."


    The old man opened his mouth slowly, and all the monks who heard the words nodded.


    "If there is a method, there is a treasure named Golden Bridge on the other side here. It seems ordinary, but it can cross time and space, and certainly can shuttle through this barrier."


    At the moment, a monk in the crowd couldn''t help saying directly:


    "if the only defect is that the consumption of the Golden Bridge on the other side is too large. What kind of cultivation can we pay to let the monks pass through?"


    Hearing this condition, the light in the eyes of all the people turned dim again.


    After all, most of the people who come here are alone and can''t do their best to help others.


    What''s more, even if you want to, you can''t control life and death.


    This person also knows the shackles of the Golden Bridge on the other side, so there is no more to say. Instead, another person slowly stands out:


    "I have a golden boat, which can travel on the long river of vast time. Even if I travel through time and space, the life yuan consumed can be reduced by ten times, which should be able to cross the time barrier."


    However, countless monks still shook their heads directly.


    After all, it took at least ten million years for the old man to live in that day. Even if the consumption could be reduced by ten times, it would take 100000 years.


    Such a huge price, even if the emperor can not bear, so can only reluctantly give up.


    Just when people were in despair, a middle-aged monk in the crowd could not help but directly stood up: "I treasure, there is a way to let us successfully cross the time barrier."


    For a moment, all people''s eyes could not help but converge on Taoist Duobao, as if looking at the last hope.


    But there are also some people who are full of doubts in their eyes, and can''t help but say in a sharp voice: "I hope this Taoist friend can think twice, but don''t say any useless methods!".


    Taoist Duobao couldn''t help laughing, and then his hands twinkled, and a simple array plate appeared in front of everyone in an instant:


    "this is a treasure I got by chance, named Xuantian array plate. There are endless mysteries hidden in it. If you work together, the power of this array plate can even fight against time ¡£¡±


    "Is that true?"


    Suddenly heard the news, everyone''s eyes, there is a flash of light.


    In this regard, Taoist Duobao didn''t feel any displeasure on his face. Instead, he nodded slowly:


    "that''s natural. If you don''t believe it, you''d better understand the Taoist rhyme contained in the array plate first, and then you''ll know it."


    When the words fall, you can see that the Taoist Duobao directly throws the Xuantian array plate in his hand to the sky, and the infinite Taoist rhyme immediately bursts out from it, converges into streamers and flies towards everyone.


    After the streamer fell, sun Bing could feel that a very abstruse array suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Even with sun Bing''s eyes, we can''t help but admire the mystery of this array. Just as Taoist Duobao said, there are endless mysteries hidden in it. If we can gather dozens of powerful people above Tianzun, we can resist the power of time.


    After feeling the information in his mind, countless friars were very excited. They even opened their eyes, and their eyes fell on Taoist Duobao:


    "this array is really mysterious, but I don''t know what xiaodaoyou needs, so we will try our best."Those who have achieved this level of cultivation are all human spirits, and their vigilance is quite strong. After all, the sky will not lose pie in vain.


    "There are some misunderstandings among you. After all, if we want to enter it, we must work together. We are the only one, and our strength is not allowed."


    In this regard, Taoist Duobao has a smile on his face and confidently speaks directly:


    "so I only ask that in the next battle, if there is no interest involved, you can be merciful."


    Many monks on the scene couldn''t help but look at each other, but at last they could only clasp their hands and say directly:


    "in this case, we''d better obey orders than respect. As long as Taoist friends don''t take the initiative, then we won''t have the intention of murder."


    Seeing this, Taoist Duobao nodded slowly, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    Then, the majestic momentum broke out completely, and the thousands of rhymes in the array plate filled the air and went directly to the people.


    When the cultivation reaches this level, everyone''s talent and understanding can be called the top. Even if the array is quite abstruse, it has been thoroughly understood in a short time.


    For a while, there was a vague and mysterious wave on all the people. Through many inscriptions, they were directly linked with the array disk, and the vast array had emerged instantly.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, even if he knew how to break through this layer of time barrier, but he did not act rashly.


    After a balance, sun Bing exudes a mysterious breath and goes straight to the array.

 Chapter 2682

    Then, even if all the monks had their cards, they did not expose any of them in order to avoid being the target of public criticism. They walked slowly towards the array


    and even though they were already in the array, everyone looked at the monks beside them with great vigilance and carefully instilled their own strength into the array plate.


    Then, we can only see that the array plate in the sky is shining with bright light, and a mysterious and incomparable road rule is presented, and finally people are sheltered among them.


    Surrounded by thousands of rhymes, everyone has a strong sense of security in his heart. Some doubts in his heart have even dissipated a lot.


    Seeing this, Taoist Duobao''s face appeared with a smile, and then he said directly:


    "then, all Taoist friends, it''s time for us to work together to resist the torrent of time."


    As soon as the words fell, the array composed of dozens of celestial beings entered into this extremely dangerous time barrier.


    After really entering here, I can feel a terrible oppression coming out from all directions, and the air is even more repressed to the extreme, as if to suffocate people.


    The most important thing is that everyone can clearly perceive that time is constantly losing, and every rest time can weaken one''s life expectancy for a full year.


    And with the passage of time, the speed of the passage is still accelerating. Originally, one breath consumes one year of time, and slowly it is two or three years.


    It is obvious that the founder of Tianyin has just fallen in the endless passage of time.


    As for sun Bing among the crowd, at the moment when his own longevity yuan was consumed, the "true interpretation of time and space" in his mind bloomed with light fluorescence, which perfectly protected all the forces of sun Bing, without any damage at all.


    But the rest of us can''t do this, because in this short period of time, others have already lost hundreds of years of life.


    The crowd could not help but feel restless, especially some of the strong people who had recovered in the ancient era, who had little life expectancy, and now they have passed so much, they are even more restless.


    After feeling the restless crowd, Taoist Duobao''s face was also filled with solemnity and said in a deep voice:


    "this is the most critical time. I hope all Taoist friends can hold Yuanyi and try their best to activate the array."


    At this moment, even though the heart how reluctant, but their own small lives are in the hands of each other, but also can only believe Duobao Taoist..


    Then, all the people can only do their best to urge the top of the array plate, resist the erosion of time.


    Fortunately, as Taoist Duobao said, when the power of array plate increases, the power against time will also become stronger.


    Even though the array is separated, the time can still leave obvious traces on people, but now their array can compete with the time barrier.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing, who has always been very calm, suddenly burst out bright streamer in his eyes.


    Because sun Bing can clearly feel that a strange force emerges from the array disk and keeps drilling towards his body.


    The most important thing is that this force is quite hidden, and there is no fluctuation at all. If sun Bing''s understanding of the array had not reached a peak, he would not have been able to detect such clues.


    Suddenly, sun Bing glanced at Taoist Duobao lightly from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was filled with endless doubts:


    "at the moment, only Taoist Duobao can control the array. Then, through the array, he sends out such strange power to everyone. What''s the ultimate goal?"


    But soon, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head in secret: "just, just, no matter what your purpose is, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, until we enter the ruins, we will go our separate ways completely."


    Then, sun Bing thought and immediately suppressed the strange force that poured into his body in the last corner. There was no other look on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    In the following time, sun Bing also found that the more power is infused into the array plate, the more strange breath is fed back, and it is eroded into everyone''s body.


    In this way, almost formed a dead circle, a short moment later, everyone''s body, filled with a strong strange breath.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s back even showed countless coolness. At the same time, he had to admire Taoist Duobao''s ingenious grasp of the opportunity, which was beyond defense.


    After a quarter of an hour, people finally succeeded in crossing this layer of time barrier.


    After being out of danger, everyone leaves the array at the fastest speed. Meanwhile, they are constantly investigating their own situation secretly for fear of any accidents.


    However, soon, they all agreed to take a breath of relief, and at the same time, they saluted Taoist Duobao with both hands clasping hands"Thank you for helping us to come here. Thank you very much for your kindness."


    However, sun Bing, who saw this scene in the corner, couldn''t help shaking his head in secret: "I really didn''t think that he was sold and was still counting money for others. It''s really pathetic!"


    At the same time, Taoist Duobao also had a strong smile on his face and directly waved his hand:


    "you don''t need to be like this. Just ask all Taoist friends to be able to open up one side next. Then I will be satisfied."


    "Ha ha ha, please don''t worry, Taoist brother Duobao. Since we have made a promise, we will definitely not violate it."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We can see that everyone is very excited to come to this site.


    Looking at the smiling monks in front of him, Taoist Duobao''s eyes flashed a trace of strange figure, but he did not show it. After a salute, he said in a soft voice:


    "well, since you have come to this site, it is absolutely impossible for you to spend so much money. In order not to disturb your friends, I will go our separate ways I hope you will continue to have adventures and go to a higher level. "


    "Thanks for your kind words, I''ll see you later."


    Words fall, already can''t wait for people, immediately turned into streamer scattered, blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    As for sun Bing, he also hid in the crowd, following the information in his mind, chose a direction, and immediately sped away in the distance.


    When there was no other figure in the same place, the smile on the face of Taoist Duobao, who was just full of smile, was instantly restrained, but showed a strange look.


    Eyes continue to scan around, and finally see one of the directions, eyes are blooming with bright light.


    Immediately, Taoist Duobao did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately pursued him.


    And this direction is exactly the direction sun Bing just left.

 Chapter 2683

    The outside world can only be regarded as a corner of the ancestral hall, but there are other caves in it. The area is incomparably large, which is comparable to the ordinary world of Zhongqian.


    Looking for the seal set by Emperor Yun in such a large area is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    For a time, sun Bing can''t help frowning: "this is not a way to go, is it hard to really search step by step?"


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing can only sigh helplessly, ready to continue to explore in the distance.


    However, at the same time, a strange breath suddenly emerged in the void. In an instant, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. When he thought about it, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    Sun Bing''s sharp eyes kept sweeping around him and said coldly:


    "who is the Taoist friend? Please come out and see you


    Time slowly flowed away, but there was no figure around. Even sun bing used the methods of divinity, perception and so on to survey the surrounding area, but he did not notice any trace.


    But its vigilance not only did not decline, but also became more and more dignified.


    Because sun Bing firmly believes that his sword heart, which has experienced countless bloody battles, will not be illusory for a short time.


    Just at that moment, it was clear that someone had a strong intention to kill him. Even sun Bing felt a cold sweat behind his back.


    "Since you don''t show up, I''m not to blame."


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally got a little out of breath and immediately prepared to block the four sides of the world.


    But also at this moment, a burst of exclamation slowly spread out: "ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that the insight of Taoist friends should be so amazing. It''s really admirable."


    Words fall, a familiar figure appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "Duobao Daoyou, I don''t know what to do with the next nobody?"


    Even if sun bingdian broke his identity, Taoist Duobao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he couldn''t help smiling:


    "I just want to make a deal with each other. I''ll give you my treasure and spare your life. I don''t know how this deal is?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was gloomy as water, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    But in the end, he said slowly: "you must have misunderstood me. I''m just a nobody. There''s no treasure at all. It''s better for you and me to separate here. I''m sure I won''t give you any information."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. Since I was born for hundreds of millions of years, I have seen countless treasures, but none of them can compare with the treasures contained in Taoist friends. Please don''t make mistakes."


    At this time, Taoist Duobao couldn''t help laughing. In the last sentence, there was a great power, like thunder, which exploded in sun Bing''s ear.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can''t help but feel dizzy. At the same time, he''s even more frightened. Can''t he realize his real identity?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing looked in front of the eyes, naked killing intention directly emerged.


    However, before confirming whether he was exposed or not, sun Bing still did not rush to do it, instead, he said softly with a smile:


    "that must be the illusion of a Taoist friend. If a Taoist friend really wants something, then this supreme holy medicine will be given to you, and you should make a friend."


    "Well, don''t change the subject again. I was a monk in the thirtieth century. In that era, I didn''t practice Dharma, understand Tao, forge body and nourish gods, but only sacrificial utensils, such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, magic weapons, precious armor, and so on.


    Therefore, we have a unique survey method for treasure. The brighter the treasure is, the more precious the treasure will be.


    Even the emperor''s wares are just bright stars. The treasures of ordinary monks are even more fluorescent fire. Only the light of Taoist friends is just like the blazing sun. It''s so bright that people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    If you don''t have a treasure of your own, then you can say it


    The voice of these words is not big, but each word is like a Hong Zhong, heavily fell in sun Bing''s heart.


    As a result, sun Bing''s mind was in a flutter. You know, before that, he had imagined the possibility of exposing his identity countless times, but he didn''t expect that in the end, it was because of this precious light that he made a mistake.


    But just the next moment, sun Bing has come back to God. After enduring such a long time of killing, he completely exposed himself in an instant.


    Feeling the naked killing opportunity in the void, Taoist Duobao''s face has not changed, but he can''t help sighing:


    "ah, Taoist friend, it''s just that everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. I''ve been working so hard for so long, and you''re still making mistakes. It''s a pity that you''ve lost your life."After the words fell, the momentum of Taoist Duobao broke out completely, and he was the strong one of the four heaven.


    After all, Duobao Taoist breaks the shackles of the broken universe. The strong man born in the heaven and earth here is far more powerful than he imagined.


    After feeling such a powerful momentum, sun Bing did not have the slightest hesitation. He waved his hand and fell with a sword.


    "The way of destruction -- the extinction of the dead"


    although most of sun Bing''s injuries have been recuperating in the past ten years, there is no doubt that sun Bing''s control of the movements has improved to a higher level.


    At the moment, countless road inscriptions are gathered, and the sword is like the road of destruction. The space in front of us is collapsing, sweeping towards Taoist Duobao.


    "Daoyou, your Kendo talent is really extraordinary. I hope you will become an emperor in the future. Please think twice."


    Seeing such a sharp sword, Taoist Duobao''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise.


    However, the next moment, saw sun Bing that firm eyes, but directly shook his head, hands fluorescent flashing, the vast breath immediately came.


    "Seal of mountains and rivers"


    in an instant, a seal floats on the top of the nine days. The power of the mighty mountains and rivers is surging in it, so thick that people can''t resist it. In particular, the inscription of the word "mountain and river" under the seal is the commander of the four rivers and mountains, coming with incomparable strength.


    The sword light and the seal collide with each other, and the terrible wave sweeps towards the four directions immediately. The strong vigorous wind hangs over, and the space even collapses completely.


    But in the end, the sword fell apart, and Shanhe seal also returned to the hands of Duobao people.

 Chapter 2684

    However, sun Bing did not give up because of this. Looking at the shadow not far away, sun Bing''s mind moved. The heavy and vicissitudes of life appeared above the nine days, and the vast power came in an instant.


    "Kyushu border"


    in an instant, nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes suppressed the four corners of the sky, and the vicissitudes of time continued to spread to the four sides.


    The most important thing is that with the strength of the Terrans becoming more and more powerful, the human spirit has also become more and more prosperous. At the moment, the strength of Kyushu border has doubled.


    It seems as if you can see that on each ancient tripod, there is an incomparably prosperous continent. Countless human friars have multiplied and gathered countless human ethos to suppress them.


    Suddenly, even Taoist Duobao''s face turned pale. After all, what he was bearing at the moment was the weight of a world.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a ray of joy, a good opportunity in the dark.


    At the next moment, the whole body is full of momentum, and the strength of thousands of holy doctrines in the body is gathered, and the essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one sword and cut off.


    "Sword breaks forever"


    this is sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo for thousands of years. There are thousands of Taoist rhyme inscriptions in one sword, which are extremely mysterious and complicated, but also extremely beautiful.


    The sword seemed to cross the sky and time. It was a mighty attack towards Taoist Duobao. Nothing could stop it.


    Under the oppression of Kyushu border, Taoist Duobao''s emptiness has completely solidified, and he can''t move his own cent.


    If you can only watch this sword attack you, you will feel a strong sense of crisis in your heart. If you are stabbed by this sword, you will be seriously hurt even if you are not dead.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking sound rings directly, and the space in front of us is completely turned into nothingness, and there is no other breath.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, after all, with the strength of the other side, absolutely impossible to bear this move, still intact.


    "I didn''t expect to see a complete set of heavy treasures of Qi and fortune. What''s more, you can break out such a powerful force just by the cultivation of Tianzun and Tianzhu. It''s really unexpected."


    However, soon, the familiar voice sounded again:


    "it''s a pity that you are short of one move. I have a lot of treasure, so it''s not so easy to die."


    When the space is calm, you can see that Taoist Duobao appears in front of sun Bing again.


    "What? Is it blocked? "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were staring at him.


    Although Taoist Duobao blocked the blow, he looked quite embarrassed. His hair was completely scattered and his mouth was covered with blood.


    The most striking thing is that he is wearing a Taoist robe embroidered with Taiji and eight trigrams, and the mysterious atmosphere is constantly spreading around.


    Obviously, it was this robe that helped the Taoist Duobao to block sun Bing''s attack.


    Looking at Sun Bing not far away, Taoist Duobao''s dignified face has changed. His eyes are full of greed:


    "since you don''t want to make this transaction, I can only kill you and take the treasure in person."


    When he said this, Taoist Duobao was still upright. His attitude was disgusting.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help but a burst of cold hum, wave a sword to sweep out again.


    "Taiji"


    the mysterious Taoist rhyme permeates, and the two phases of yin and Yang gather together to form a terrifying power, which is overwhelming and overwhelming.


    "You are not mortal, but do you really think that I am a poor man? Yin Yang scissors, out. "


    At this time, Taoist Duobao no longer had any reservation. When his mind was shaken, a pair of scissors suddenly appeared in front of him. It was condensed by black and white breath, and it looked extremely sharp.


    When Yin and Yang scissors are closed, the void in front of them is even divided into two parts. One is Yin, the other is Yang. Yin and Yang crisscross each other, which directly collide with sun Bing''s sword.


    The terrible confrontation broke out in the void, sun Bing''s strength was beyond doubt, but the power of Taoist Duobao was also extremely terrible.


    We should know that it is a strong man who has survived from the ancient era to the present day, and the most important thing is that he really deserves the name of treasure.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing had already seen many treasures. Although each of them did not reach the level of emperor''s utensils, they were also treasures of heaven, which seemed to be equivalent to the cultivation of Taoist Duobao.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is even more astonished. If every era has its own unique features, even if it is sacrificial vessels, it can also achieve the supreme power.


    But the more he felt the power of Duobao Taoist, sun Bing''s intention of killing became more intense. After realizing that he could not do anything to the other party in a short time, he finally made a decision in his heart."Zhuxian sword array"


    at the next moment, the sky is full of strong killing opportunities, and the whole world even has a bloody fog. In the faint, you can see countless corpses emerge. Even if you are Taoist Duobao, you will see countless coolness behind you.


    "This, this, such a strong murderous spirit, rare in ancient and modern times!"


    Then, the four small flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword soared for nine days. Under the influence of hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes, they finally formed a series of mysterious rules of the road, and the vast sword array immediately shrouded the sky.


    Only at this moment, Duobao Dao turned his eyes to Zhuxian sword, and his eyes were full of surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that it was an imperial soldier. It seems that there was some negligence in the past."


    But after a short period of astonishment, Taoist Duobao became more and more excited. After all, what he learned was different from that of ordinary people. The more precious treasures he possessed, the more powerful he was.


    At the moment of seeing the emperor''s soldiers, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he roared directly:


    "Xuantian array disk, come out."


    The array plate that I had seen before appeared again, but now all the power of the array plate broke out completely. Under the collection of thousands of rhymes, it actually condensed into a huge cave, which was as much as 36 heavy. It constantly competed with the Zhuxian sword array.


    Two mysterious arrays collide with each other in the void. There are countless broken rules of the road at each moment, and thousands of inscriptions burst out, which are magnificent.


    And some of the afterwaves are causing the space to explode.


    The Zhuxian sword array gathers hundreds of millions of rhymes and condenses into sharp sword Qi. It falls straight down to the bottom and penetrates through the layers of dark sky. Finally, it is more than 20 days outside.


    But at the next moment, the power surges in the Xuantian array, and the previously collapsed sky condenses again and resists the attack of the sword Qi. It can be called endless.

 Chapter 2685

    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart gave birth to countless ideas, and finally his face was dignified and incomparable.


    As for Taoist Duobao, when he saw that the Zhuxian sword array could not do harm to himself, he became even more rampant:


    "just like this, would he be in want of skills? Then your treasure is poor. "


    When the words fall down, you can see a flash of golden fluorescence behind Taoist Duobao, and then the vast momentum suddenly bursts out.


    "Heaven and earth circle"


    "bind heaven lock"


    one after another of treasures emerge in endlessly, each with its own unique effect, constantly attacking sun Bing.


    After feeling the crisis emerging around, sun Bing frowned and finally made up his mind.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s body thousands of sacred way surging, the vast momentum swept across the sky, many of the road virtual shadow collection, chaos blue lotus suddenly formed.


    At this moment, the green lotus is the center of the whole heaven and earth. The surging momentum spreads wildly around, and its blooming afterwaves make the space ripple layer upon layer.


    Taoist Duobao, who witnessed the scene, was stunned at the same time. His eyes were full of confusion.


    However, after a short time, Taoist Duobao has come back to his mind. Compared with the previous one, his whole body exudes a kind of crazy breath, staring at Sun Bing and exclaiming: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chaotic green lotus.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many eras, I can''t find it. I didn''t expect that it would be in your hands today.


    Oh, no! Soon this will be my way. If I can have this chaotic green lotus, I will have enough confidence to restore my previous cultivation in the shortest time, even if it is to achieve eternity, ha ha ha ha. "


    Even though sun Bing had already expected something in his heart, seeing the madness of Taoist Duobao in front of him, his heart sank to the bottom.


    However, the matter has been so far, there is no room for recovery. There are only two ways for him to either be killed or kill the other party.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with coldness, and the infinite strength in his body gathers into the chaotic green lotus, and the vast and majestic pressure will burst out in an instant.


    "A lotus in the sky forever."


    The power of thousands of roads broke out completely at this moment. The only green lotus in the whole world was quietly suspended in the void. No matter how time went by, the terrifying force was completely suppressed by Taoist Duobao.


    Looking at the approaching chaotic green lotus, Taoist Duobao''s eyes are not only free from any fear, but also full of ecstasy.


    Finally, I couldn''t help laughing: "today, for the sake of this chaotic green lotus, I have to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Duobao glass tower, give me out."


    The bright golden light immediately erupted in the void, and then a golden pagoda immediately appeared in the void. The whole body was forged from precious divine gold, decorated with glass, white jade, precious trees and precious clothes, showing infinite mystery.


    As soon as the tower comes out, all around can''t help but be silent. The golden light blooms out, which seems to be able to resist the power of chaotic green lotus.


    "Wanbao Guizong"


    immediately, Taoist Duobao held the mysterious formula and drank it gently, and the mysterious Taoist rhyme immediately spread around.


    In an instant, many treasures that were originally suspended in the void immediately galloped toward the Duobao glass pagoda. The most important thing is that every more treasure, the power of Duobao glass tower will be stronger.


    Originally, the Duobao glass pagoda was only able to survive under the suppression of chaos Qinglian, but now it seems that there is a kind of sense of equality.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m innocent. You can''t keep these treasures. You''d better give them to me."


    Seeing this, Taoist Duobao couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes looking at the chaotic green lotus became more and more intense.


    "Yes? I don''t know if you have the ability to say it now? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, which had been hidden in the deepest part of his body, and immediately poured into the chaotic green lotus.


    At this moment, the chaotic green lotus suddenly bloomed, and the power of it increased several times. Even if the Taoist Duobao tried his best, all the resistance was still quite insignificant in front of the absolute strength.


    "What? How could that be possible? Why did your strength Soar so much in this moment? I don''t believe it. "


    Feeling the strength that he has borne, Taoist Duobao''s face is extremely crazy. You should know that he was once a great emperor, which can be called the invincible of the same generation.


    , however, he did not expect that he could not easily escape from the once broken universe and came to the new world to lose himself in a Buddhist monk who was still weaker than himself.Sun Bing didn''t say anything about the question of Taoist Duobao.


    If allowed, he didn''t want to use the power of these 100 ways of the great emperor. After all, even Duobao and other characters survived. Who can guarantee that Sima did not leave any successors?


    Therefore, in addition to the book of heaven, sun Bing has always been quite cautious about the rest of the power.


    It''s a pity that even so, I was forced to this degree by Taoist Duobao today.


    The chaotic green lotus, which has collected 100 ways of the great emperor, bloomed with unimaginable power. In a short time, the bright Duobao glass tower even became very dim, and the battle could be completely ended soon.


    It seems to be aware of that fatal sense of crisis, Taoist Duobao''s face also appeared a touch of panic, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, at the same time trying to think about the way to break the game.


    At last, a light flashed suddenly, so that Taoist Duobao couldn''t help laughing:


    "by the way, I haven''t failed yet. There''s still a card to crack


    Words fall, a mysterious wave toward sun Bing spread away.


    As for Taoist Duobao, his eyes were still staring at Sun Bing, and at the same time, he said wildly:


    "I think you don''t know. I''ve already arranged the successors earlier. You are still going to die honestly..."


    However, before the words were finished, a strange smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. At the same time, a black breath filled his hands and he slowly opened his mouth:


    "is this your backhand? It''s a pity that I''ve been aware of it for a long time, but I''ve let you down! "

 Chapter 2686

    Words fall, a sharp edge suddenly burst out, as for the black fog, is in the sense of the sword, disappeared.


    Witnessing such a scene, Taoist Duobao''s canthus are about to crack. You should know that it is the source of extinction extracted from the broken universe and refined by secret methods.


    It seems ordinary, but the power is quite terrifying. Once it breaks out, even the emperor can''t bear such power.


    I wanted to use this thing to secretly seek wealth and life, but I didn''t think that it had not been launched, so it was broken in the sand here by sun Bing.


    However, after a short period of anger, Taoist dobao''s back is a thick cold sweat, because this card is invalid, then it means that he has no other cards.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Duobao''s eyes showed a touch of panic, and subconsciously said:


    "this Taoist friend, all the previous mistakes were misunderstandings. I am willing to pay enough to make up for the previous mistakes, and I hope I can stay with you..."


    It''s a pity that sun Bing has already started before the words are finished. The power of thousands of holy doctrines breaks out completely at this moment, and the terrible power among the chaotic green lotus suddenly comes.


    As for Taoist Duobao, even though he once said that his cultivation strength was so strong, now he is just a monk with heaven''s four fold heaven. He can''t resist the power of chaos Qinglian. Now, even if he said that he had been a monk, he could not resist the power of chaos Qinglian. Now, even if he said that he had been strong in his cultivation, he was just a monk of heaven.


    At the same time, sun Bing that light voice directly sounded: "your life is the price, so far we all gratitude and resentment written off."


    After hearing these words, Taoist Duobao, who had no vitality at all, had a kind of bitterness in his eyes. Under his impatience, he was seriously injured and finally fell.


    With the fall of Daoist Duobao, many treasures suspended in the sky became dim and went straight to the ground.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with joy. You should know that every piece here belongs to the emperor''s treasure in the thirties, which is even higher than that of the half emperor.


    Even the big things such as Dao and Shen do not have such treasures, not to mention the immature Terrans.


    Immediately, sun Bing waved his big hand towards the sky, even though there was a spirit hidden in these treasures, and he wanted to resist.


    But after losing the master, the power that erupted out of it was far from being comparable to sun Bing. In the blink of an eye, all the treasures fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    Sun Bing was overjoyed when he felt the terror power contained in the treasures in front of him. He was three points less disgusted with Taoist Duobao. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in a low voice:


    "Duobao, this name doesn''t match you very well. I think it should be called Daobao giver, ha ha ha."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. If Taoist Duobao knew this, even if he fell down, he would cheat his body.


    Next, sun Bing''s mind moves, and the chaotic blue lotus has completely dissipated. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surges, and the Najie on the other side has already reached sun Bing''s hand.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing waved his big hand straight in front of him, and the blood red flame filled the sky.


    As for the body of Taoist Duobao, in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared from the endless flame of ale, and all traces have disappeared completely, as if nothing had happened.


    After confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing glanced around warily, and then ran away towards the distance without any hesitation at all.


    On the way, sun Bing is carefully exploring toward the Najie.


    But as soon as the spiritual power is infused into the Najie, you can feel the collection of countless inscriptions and completely block the Najie.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of sneer: "it''s enough to block ordinary people, but it''s a pity in front of me..."


    At the next moment, thousands of sacred doctrines surged in the body, especially the power of the sacred way in space. Coupled with sun Bing''s views on the array, a moment later, he found the flaws in the layers of blockade.


    Finally, the mental strength condenses into a tiny sword, which stabs directly in front of him.


    Only a crisp sound can be heard, and the barrier in front of him is like glass, and every inch of it collapses. As for the scene in Najie, it is presented in front of sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing''s mind was in a trance.


    Because the Najie is not only quite huge, but also contains countless treasures.


    You can see pieces of chaotic stone scattered in a corner, you should know that this is one of the most precious god gold in the world, only in the edge of the universe can be mined.


    If there is a master of exquisite craftsmanship, he can completely forge a half imperial vessel with this gold.


    In addition, sun Bing also saw a very rare miraculous drug, which even had the extinction origin only in the broken universe.As for the rest of the treasures, there is no need to describe them one by one. In a word, these treasures in front of sun Bing are enough to amaze him, and they are worthy of being the great emperor in the broken universe.


    I believe that the Terran has digested so many resources, and its strength can be greatly improved.


    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, a faint light in the center of Najie suddenly attracted his attention. Even after seeing the object, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because that is the Tianzun road that was forcibly taken out. Is it a Book of heaven recorded on it?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is extremely excited, after all, no matter how good ordinary treasures are, they can''t be compared with the book of heaven.


    Only the book of heaven is the supreme treasure to suppress the ethnic groups. Each kind of book of heaven contains extremely terrible power.


    In an instant, sun Bing immediately urged the divine consciousness to peep into the Tianzun Avenue, and the infinite mystery and madness rushed to his mind.


    Even if sun Bing had such cultivation strength, he still felt dizzy and swollen, which gradually returned to normal after a long time.


    Feeling a lot of information in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of regret, because the record is not his dream of the book of heaven.


    But after really aware of the information, the regret disappeared instantly, and even sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of excitement.


    Because what is recorded in this is the cultivation method in the thirtieth era and the cultivation method of Duobao Tianzun.

 Chapter 2687

    As the so-called "three thousand roads", each can prove the truth, and all kinds of ways finally lead to the same goal.


    In the thirtieth era, the whole era only used sacrificial vessels for cultivation, which naturally has its own uniqueness.


    Although this practice may not be suitable for today''s universe, it can also benefit a lot from it.


    It would be a great surprise for friars like Tianzun if they could get a little inspiration from it, even if they could break through.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately found a secluded place, without any hesitation at all, comprehending many Taoist methods in his mind.


    After some hesitation, I finally have a general survey of the way of sacrificial vessels. I have to say that this way is different from the wanjiehai. No one has thought of it until recently.


    However, this kind of Tao is also quite extraordinary. As for sun Bing, he finally chose the skill practiced by Taoist Duobao, which was called WanBing Jue.


    The more the weapons are, the more precious they are, the more powerful they will be.


    With sun Bing''s savvy, he has already remembered this skill in his mind in a short time. However, when practicing, he can still clearly detect the shackles of heaven and earth. Obviously, this skill is not suitable for today''s world. On the other hand, Sun Bing also needs to modify the


    and extract the essence to remove its trough.


    Ten days later, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened, and the deepest part of his eyes appeared a joy that could not be concealed:


    "if it is really the Tao in the thirtieth era, even in today''s universe, it can still burst out immortal power, which is even more powerful for me."


    During this period of time, sun Bing got rid of a brand-new skill by passing the "ten thousand soldiers formula", in which he refined his Kyushu tripod, Zhuxian sword, and even thousands of flying swords in the sword box.


    Although his cultivation did not get any improvement, he could clearly feel that the connection between himself and the weapon blade was getting closer.


    It seems ordinary, but the power that the blade can break out is more and more powerful.


    Especially when arranging the sword array, those flying swords make them feel like fingers in the arm. The faster the array is arranged, the more powerful it will be.


    We should know that it is very difficult for every progress to reach the level of sun Bing''s cultivation. The closer we suddenly get, it can be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    The most important thing is that if you have been using the "ten thousand weapons formula" to warm up the weapons, in the end, the magic weapons are full of spirituality and their power can be further improved.


    In this way, even if the talent of the Terran is not as good as that of the Taoist, the body is not as good as that of the immortal, but at least it has its own uniqueness and will eventually rise in the future.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but burst out of bright light.


    After finishing it for a period of time, sun Bing once again soared into the air, glanced around, and whispered to himself:


    "it took a while to understand the secret of ten thousand soldiers. Next, we must quickly look for the successor left by Emperor Yun. We are afraid of any change."


    After all, the longer the time goes on, the more monks will come here. It is hard to guarantee that there are not some powerful and strange strong men among them, even though they are hard to resist.


    However, because there was no accurate target, sun Bing could only wander around like a rootless duckweed in the next few days, hoping to take this opportunity to find the seal left by Emperor Yun.


    Time slowly flowed away, even though sun Bing had tried his best, he still didn''t find any clues.


    At this moment, even sun Bing''s heart gave birth to a kind of query: "did emperor Yun really leave behind? So how to find it? "


    The more he thought about this problem, the more anxious sun Bing felt.


    However, when sun Bing was at a loss, a flash of light suddenly appeared in his mind, because he suddenly thought that the "true interpretation of time and space" in his mind was related to Emperor Yun.


    If there is a clue, it can only exist in the true interpretation of time and space.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately appeared in his mind the picture of "true interpretation of time and space", and many mysterious Taoist texts immediately appeared in front of him.


    Sun Bing has read this book for hundreds of years. Every word in it is known everywhere. It is almost familiar to the extreme.


    Because all along, sun Bing didn''t notice any other clues hidden in it, so he didn''t expect too much at this time.


    But this time, sun Bing clearly found that some of the Taoist texts were rather obscure. They were low fashion and could not be detected. But now it seems that they are still a little awkward.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s originally desperate heart suddenly emerged a touch of hope, and then tried his best to understand the strange Taoist Scriptures.


    Vaguely, sun Bing can only feel the explosion of countless information. Under the thousands of roads, the time seems to have turned around. The inexplicable scene is presented in sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea.We can only see a towering and majestic figure suddenly emerging. With all our actions and actions, we are filled with extremely terrible power. We can quickly move towards the chaos, and the layers of chaotic fog in front of us can be easily broken.


    Seeing this person''s moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because this person is once the cloud emperor who once met.


    The vast chaos did not know how huge, but the emperor seemed to be indefatigable in general, continued to explore, and finally found the location of the ancestral court.


    Then, Emperor Yun continued to advance in the ancestral hall. From this perspective, sun Bing witnessed the danger in the ancestral hall.


    Such as vigorous wind, demons, ancient beasts, time fragments and so on, strange and dangerous, which is also because of the strength of emperor Yun, which is simply beyond imagination.


    Finally, after countless hardships, he finally came to a corner of the ancestral court, which was the place chosen by Emperor Yun.


    Then many scenes are presented one by one. Tracing back to the scene hundreds of millions of years ago, sun Bing, like a bystander, saw everything that emperor Yun had gone through.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils disappeared without a trace. At last, the rest was a deep surprise:


    "OK, OK, OK, Yundi has already left his backhand for a long time, with the previous scene as the guide. Next, there is no need to worry about the location, and I think it will be able to fulfill my past soon It''s a promise. "

 Chapter 2688

    Then, sun Bing glanced around with a fist. According to the memory in his mind, he determined the direction, and without any hesitation, he galloped toward the distance.


    On the way, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion when he recalled what he had seen before.


    At the same time, we have to admire the plan of emperor Yun. First, we set up a time barrier outside to block the vast majority of monks. Secondly, we set up a treasure land among the ruins to divert people''s attention.


    In the end, the temple was sealed in a rather remote place that ordinary people could hardly find.


    In this way, it is convenient for sun Bing, as long as he can find the exact place and open the seal of time to fulfill his promise.


    There is no need to kill a path of blood from many monks, so the possibility of identity exposure will naturally be less, which is really a blessing.


    Just when sun Bing was filled with emotion, a bright golden light burst out from the sky, just like the scorching sun, shining on all sides of the world.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart, emerged a little bad.


    Then, without any hesitation, he immediately raised his head and looked into the distance.


    A burst of golden light suddenly passed through the layers of space, straight toward the distance. Although there was no breath to show, it was surrounded by extremely mysterious inscriptions, which looked quite extraordinary.


    "The golden light seems strange and familiar. Have I ever seen it somewhere?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and whispered to himself at the same time.


    However, the next moment, after the golden light, a huge bridge across the heaven and earth came into the world, and the great power broke out completely.


    Suddenly, a flash of light suddenly burst into sun Bing''s mind, so that his eyes were full of shock:


    "this, this, this bridge, which has been discussed by the outside world before, seems to be a golden bridge on the other side of time and space."


    Even if we haven''t seen the real object, we can see the extraordinary of the bridge through such terrible fluctuations.


    I just don''t know what the Taoist friend is doing with this bridge?


    When sun Bing thought about this problem in his mind, a vast wave suddenly broke out, and the sky was filled with irresistible imperial power.


    It is just like a real emperor who has reached the top of the mountain and recovered without any damage.


    Faced with this terrible momentum, countless friars could only do their best to run the skills and try to resist the aftereffects.


    But even so, the emperor''s momentum was still too terrible, and the corners of heaven''s mouth could not help but have a trace of blood.


    As for sun Bing, his face changed greatly. Thousands of sacred doctrines in his body broke out completely. The chaotic green lotus suddenly fell on the void and resisted such a vast pressure.


    At the next moment, you can feel a powerful force breaking out on the chaotic green lotus. Even if sun Bing is the anti shock, he can''t help but spit out a burst of blood mist.


    But fortunately, the chaotic blue lotus showed thousands of mystery and gathered thousands of sacred ways, which finally resisted the sudden arrival of imperial power.


    After that, sun Bing was able to see a magnificent palace on the Ninth Heaven, with colorful lights all over it and endless inscriptions surging around.


    The most important thing is that the space near the palace is very obscure. Even if it is so far away, you can clearly feel the power of time and years constantly changing, which looks quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this palace, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. In his heart, there was an endless burst of anger:


    "who is it that dares to harm my plan?"


    Because that palace is the heavenly palace on the other side of the world, which contains the seeds left by Emperor Yun.


    Originally, sun Bing only wanted to quietly open the seal of the heavenly palace on the other side, and then led them to leave here.


    Just be careful, and there will be no danger in the whole process.


    However, as the saying goes, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Even though sun Bing had thought of all the plans, he did not expect that this accident happened.


    Because of the reason of the Golden Bridge on the other side, it can be said that sun Bing''s all plans failed.


    Different from sun Bing''s exasperation, friars from all over the ruins looked at the palace above the nine days, and their eyes were full of deep surprise.


    "The heavenly palace on the other side is said to be the palace of the great emperor. If it was not by chance and coincidence that we got the Golden Bridge on the other side of the river, it would be hard to get it. If we could take this opportunity to understand the road of time, then heaven and earth would be free for me to travel."


    "This palace is quite extraordinary, only the seal power around it is even more terrible than the just time barrier. It can be imagined that there are treasures hidden in it."


    "Such a terrible imperial power, is this the great emperor who became emperor by the way of time in the present era? I don''t know what is hidden in this palace? Once it was impossible to realize the time. This time, my grandfather will not miss such a good opportunity. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of surprise, or surprise, were heard in various places of the ruins. Then, without any hesitation, the people immediately followed the guidance of the Ninth Heaven and sped to the other side of the heavenly palace.


    As for sun Bing at this time, even if he is not willing to do so, he can only sigh for a long time and stride forward in front of him.


    Not to mention the promise sun Bing once made, just the second volume of the true interpretation of time, sun Bing can never give up on this.


    Just the first volume, all let Sun Bing benefit a lot, let alone the second volume?


    At this moment, if you look down from the Ninth Heaven, you can see countless monks from all over the place, and they come to the other side of the heavenly palace crazily. There is a faint sense of desolation in the air.


    Although the heaven and earth are quite huge, each of them is proficient in the road of space, so the distance is just a short distance.


    By the time sun Bing crossed the layers of space and arrived at the top of the nine days, there had been a lot of strong people here. The breath of everyone was quite obscure, which was obviously extremely terrible.


    After a scan, sun Bing found that in addition to a lot of familiar faces, there are quite a lot of strange faces.


    Obviously, during this period of time, there were also many monks who crossed the time barrier with the help of other methods.


    The gathering of so many friars also means that the next battle will be extremely fierce.

 Chapter 2689

    Because there are too many strong people here. Seeing this situation, sun Bing can only sigh and try his best to restrain his breath and walk slowly towards the crowd.


    Along the way, sun Bing was astonished to see that many strong men gradually arrived here, and everyone seemed quite extraordinary. Even some of them were full of the breath of extinction. They were the strong ones who broke away from the broken universe.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart more and more alert, while looking around, while exploring the news here.


    However, seeing that many monks had come here, a figure in the crowd immediately stood out and came to everyone.


    After looking around, I can''t help but say: "dear friends, we come here only for chance, and this heavenly palace on the other side is arranged by a great emperor. What is contained in it must be self-evident?


    Even if we are powerful, we can''t compete with the great emperor. We hope you can make concerted efforts to deal with the possible dangers in the future. What do you think? "


    This speech was modest and polite, and no one could find fault with it.


    It''s just that there are so many strong people here. Those who can cultivate to such a state as Tianzun naturally have their own pride. How can they be so easily persuaded?


    What''s more, there are also hidden in the crowd, who have broken through the past era and come to this world, and it is impossible for them to yield to people.


    Therefore, after a brief silence, a noisy voice broke out immediately:


    "who are you and who are you qualified to command us?"


    "Even if there is danger, you don''t need to worry about it. We will solve it by ourselves."


    "Just a mole ant, but still dare to command the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I heard a series of voices. The front monk''s face was very ugly, and his heart was filled with endless anger, but he felt so many powerful momentum in front of him.


    Even though I was very angry, I could only keep my mind in my mind and said slowly:


    "my name is fengwuji. I got a golden bridge by chance. As for the temple on the other side, I called it out. There are only two ways to enter it."


    Speaking of this, Feng Wuji can''t help but glance around coldly, and then continues to speak:


    "one of them is through the Golden Bridge on the other side of the river. As for the second method, you can use your own strength to break the blockade of time. If so, you will bow down to the wind."


    At this point, many monks on the scene could not help but look at each other, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    After all, if it were not for the wind, the heavenly palace on the other side would not even be born, and a cause and effect would have been born virtually.


    Even if there are many people looking at the sight of wind Wuji, they are full of a trace of goodwill.


    However, there are also some people who, after hearing this kind of words, are born in the heart of a thick killing machine.


    As if aware of the killing intention, the wind Wuji could not help saying again:


    "by the way, there is still a point to tell all Taoist friends that refining the Golden Bridge on the other side needs special methods. If there is no such method, you can''t motivate any of them. At that time, you can only look at the heavenly palace on the other side."


    At this moment, many of the monks with evil intentions gradually fade away, and their sight falls on Feng Wuji''s body.


    For this situation, Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. After a pause, he continued to say:


    "but I''m not a bad person. It''s just because the heavenly palace on the other side is of great importance, and there are numerous dangers. Even if it''s the Taoist brothers and demons, they can''t resist the successors left by the great emperor.


    If you are not willing to explore the other side of the heavenly palace together with me, you only need to pay for a supreme medicine, or a treasure of equal value. Then I will open the door of convenience immediately.


    On the contrary, if you are willing to follow me, then we will explore and practice together. We will not get any money. If you have another chance, I will not stop you. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding secretly. He had to say that Feng Wuji was a smart man and also an ambitious man.


    This alone has won many people''s hearts. Even if they are not willing to contact with them, they are fully able to pay and let them send themselves into the heavenly palace on the other side.


    After all, a supreme elixir seems to be quite precious, but it is nothing to a strong man like Tianzun.


    After a moment''s silence, someone finally walked slowly towards fengwuji:


    "brother Feng, my name is dingguang. I hope you can give me more advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But there were also friars in the crowd, who, with a trace of contempt in their eyes, immediately walked slowly towards the front of them.A streamer of light suddenly appeared and forced directly towards the wind, and a cold voice sounded in the air:


    "this is the reward of the Lord. Please don''t break your promise."


    "That''s nature, brother. Please."


    Seeing this situation, Feng Wuji''s face did not change at all. With a big hand, he put that streamer into his pocket. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma seal, and the Golden Bridge on the other side suddenly turned into a golden light, and he took the monk to drill towards the heavenly palace on the other side.


    In the blink of an eye, that golden light has disappeared in front of all people, and completely entered the other side of the heavenly palace that countless people dream of.


    Witnessing this scene, many friars have a flash of color in their hearts. It is obvious that the consumption of the Golden Bridge on the other side is far from reaching the level against the sky. Naturally, just outside, what the wind Wuji says is vain.


    Of course, at this moment, no one will break this point. After all, the only way to enter the other side of the heavenly palace is on the body of Feng Wuji.


    Now that someone has become a pathfinder, many friars do not continue to waste time.


    In an instant, you can see a monk walking slowly towards the wind, or follow it behind, or send enough reward to enter the other side of the heavenly palace.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety. After all, what is sealed in the palace on the other side is the remaining seeds of the cloud world. If we continue to delay, there will inevitably be accidents.


    So after a long breath, sun Bing finally walked out slowly. With a flick of his fingers, he sent a star fruit. The whole man controlled the Golden Bridge on the other side and entered the vast heavenly palace on the other side.

 Chapter 2690

    Standing as like as two peas on the other side of the bridge, Sun Bing could feel that the smell of it was almost the same as that of the other side of the heavenly palace, as if it were originally an integral whole, rather strange.


    Only this kind of feeling only lasted for an instant, sun Bing has come to the other side of the heavenly palace.


    After revisiting the old place, sun Bing''s heart is filled with endless emotion. He looks around and vaguely sees some familiar traces.


    Unfortunately, this time, it has been hundreds of millions of years later. With the vicissitudes of the times, everything has changed.


    In the outside world, it may be just a huge palace, but only when you are really in it can you feel the vastness of this space.


    Seeing this, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief: "this is also a good thing, in this way, there is no need to worry about those monks can find some clues in a short time."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s heart is quite helpless.


    All of these are destroyed by Feng Wuji. If it were not for him, sun Bing would have enough time to find the seeds in the heavenly palace on the other side.


    It''s no use saying more. After sighing, sun Bing can only walk slowly in front of him.


    The first thing to see is a huge sacred pool, which hides the space interlayer. If you look at it, it seems that there is an ocean.


    The scene of his first visit to this place once again appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    But soon sun Bing came back to his senses, slowly shook his head, and whispered to himself:


    "once upon a time, in this holy pool, spiritual roots were everywhere, and many rare animals were kept. It looked like a fairy family, but it could not resist the passage of time. Now they have turned into white bones."


    Words fall, sun Bing is ready to continue to walk forward.


    However, at the same time, a huge figure emerged from the deep sea, and the power of terror swept toward sun Bing.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis appeared in sun Bing''s heart. When he thought about it, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand. The sword yuan in his body was surging and infused into the long sword with all his strength, and the sword''s edge burst out in an instant.


    the breath of extinction swept around in an instant. With this sword, even heaven and earth could be buried. It can be said that sun Bing had no mercy at all.


    Then we can see a flash of sparks and a huge force in front of him, which makes sun Bing''s heart full of horror, because even he can''t help but retreat towards the rear.


    However, taking this opportunity, sun Bing also saw the huge object in front of him. His face was hard to see for a moment. At the same time, he was even more shocked: "dragon turtle."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting sounded, but the air was filled with unimaginable depression, a wild momentum swept towards sun Bing.


    "If you are worthy of being the king eight of a thousand years and the tortoise of ten thousand years, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the collapse of Yunxia world, and the rest of the rare animals have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Only you, the tortoise, are still alive, and even metamorphosed in the endless years. You have such a strong power. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are even more out of fear.


    Because it seems that the cultivation of the Dragon turtle is just the ordinary heaven realm, but its defense power is beyond imagination.


    Even sun Bing, a swordsman, can only leave a white mark on his back with all his strength, and he can''t break through the defense.


    The previous blow seemed to infuriate the tortoise. After the sound of the Dragon chant, he immediately swept away towards sun Bing without any hesitation.


    Under the huge body surging, the space is all inch to crack, incomparably terrifying force burst out, even sun Bing also felt a sense of suffocation.


    This makes sun Bing''s brow frown. We should know that the general tortoise is a auspicious animal. It will be smooth in the wind and rain, full of sunlight, and even quite peaceful in mind.


    However, the tortoise in front of him is quite different from the rumor, just like a beast of disaster. It is quite strange.


    However, when sun Bing saw the Dragon turtle''s eyes, his previous doubts disappeared completely. He even couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing softly:


    "ah, longevity is not a good thing. It has survived for hundreds of millions of years, and his wisdom and even consciousness have completely dissipated in the long river of time. It has to be said that it is really sad."


    Speaking of this, sun Bingxin read a move, the majestic momentum burst out in an instant, and then the nine simple and vicissitudes of the ancient tripod suspended in the void, completely locked the Dragon turtle.


    Sun Bing''s cold voice sounded again:


    "in this case, I will release you."


    However, the tortoise, who had long lost consciousness and even intelligence, only had the last instinct. After perceiving the sense of crisis on his head, he could not help but roar at the sky, and that wild breath burst out again."Kyushu tripod, town!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the Kyushu tripod was suppressed downward with unstoppable force. Each ancient tripod carries an unimaginable weight, and in a blink of an eye, it has reached the back of the Dragon turtle.


    At this moment, the weight of the whole Terran erupted. At this time, the Kyushu tripod was like a mountain and an ocean, so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    Even though the defense of such rare animals as the dragon and tortoise is hard to resist, the tortoise shell that can resist almost all attacks can''t help but have cracks, dripping blood from the wound, to the extreme.


    But even under the deadly crisis, the tortoise not only had no fear, but also became more and more crazy.


    The huge body made every effort to burst out, and the terrifying power of the gods and beasts of heaven and earth appeared at this moment.


    Even with the strength of humanitarian movement, it can continue to struggle, and the sporadic aftershocks can make space collapse.


    It''s a pity that although the Dragon turtle''s defense is strong and can ignore most of the attacks, and even sun Bing''s sword can''t cause any damage to it, it has its own weaknesses.


    After a period of stalemate between the two sides, the breath on the tortoise became more and more weak. After a long time, all the vitality on the body was completely dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel relieved. After all, for countless years, this is the first beast to defend sun Bing''s sword light. This alone is enough to be proud of.

 Chapter 2691

    After confirming that the tortoise had fallen completely, sun Bing felt a burst of joy in his heart. With a wave of his big hand, he immediately put it into the world.


    know that in order to reach this level, the power of oneself has already been integrated into the body. Every inch of flesh and blood can be called the essence, which is more precious than the most pure Lingshi.


    Spirit stone still needs to be absorbed before it can be used to improve one''s cultivation. But the flesh and blood containing such rich energy can be refined and improved by eating it.


    It can be said that the corpse of every powerful man in heaven is very precious, especially the body of this kind of god beast, whose value can make countless people crazy.


    The tortoise was originally defensive, and the shell was able to forge an all embracing armor and even a shield.


    As for the flesh and blood, there is no need to say much about it. Previously, it seemed that the Dragon Turtle was only tens of feet long, but once it was manifested, it was just like a mountain, and it was extremely huge.


    For Terrans, this is simply the best blood food. Taking it for a long time, the strength of the body can be improved a lot.


    After cleaning the battlefield, sun Bing did not stop at the same place. After pondering for a moment, he continued to walk slowly towards the other side of the heavenly palace.


    However, because of the previous accident, sun Bing is cautious a lot at the moment, holding Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, and his eyes are constantly sweeping around.


    Passing through the sacred pool at the gate and continuing to walk inside, there is a huge hall. Even though it has been hundreds of millions of years, sun Bing''s eyes still show the scene in the meeting of Tianjiao.


    Vaguely, I can still recall that it was here that I had talked with those Taoist friends about Tao. After that time, sun Bing benefited a lot.


    It can be said that although the time of getting along with each other is not long, they have already formed a deep friendship.


    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, many mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhymes suddenly appeared around him. Time seemed to have gone against the current forever. A figure appeared in front of him, and a terrible attack came in an instant.


    "This, this is burning the sky childe?"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but there was no hesitation in his hand. Zhuxian sword was directly waved in front of him, and the bright sword suddenly broke out.


    However, the most bizarre thing is that the sword swept away in front of him, but did not cause any injury to the figure. On the contrary, it was still attacking sun Bing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but face if coke, while dodging, while carefully looking at the four sides of the void, want to break the current deadlock.


    In the next battle, sun Bing can find that the time around him is still changing. Sometimes there is the shadow of burning the sky, and sometimes there is the shadow of the rest of the friars.


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes showed a clear picture:


    "so it is. The road of time reverses the space here and intercepts a fragment once. Under the confusion of time and space, such an accident will appear."


    Now that you know why, it''s easy to solve it.


    Chaos blue lotus suddenly appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head, the power of time road burst out, and the surrounding space once again became obscure.


    But the heavenly palace on the other side is the palace of emperor Yun. The power of time is so terrible that it is still terrible even though it has been hundreds of millions of years.


    The two forces of time are constantly colliding, so that the four sides of the space are changing all the time. Many scenes that have happened here have emerged one by one. They are holding banquets, discussing with each other, or exchanging views.


    The terrifying time and power are sweeping towards sun Bing. Under the outbreak of powerful imperial power, sun Bing seems to confront the whole world.


    After a brief standoff, the violent power broke out in an instant. Sun Bing''s body could not help but stir up and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing seemed to think of something, simply gave up the control of chaos Qinglian, and tried his best to run the power of the true solution of time and space.


    After all, through the previous confrontation and collision, we can know that with his own strength, sun Bing can''t fight against this force, so we can only try this last way.


    "True interpretation of time and space" was taught to sun Bing by Emperor Yun, which can also be regarded as his unique unique skill, and certainly has a certain connection with this place.


    In fact, as sun Bing imagined, when sun Bing ran the true interpretation of time and space, the terrible oppression around him suddenly decreased by countless times, and the fatal crisis was completely dissipated.


    Looking around, although the time segment is still changing, it has no effect on Sun Bing at all.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can clearly feel that he has an inexplicable connection with the other side of the heavenly palace. He seems to be directing the way for sun Bing.After realizing this, sun Bing''s face showed a strong color of joy, and without any hesitation, he immediately followed the trace of contact and galloped toward the deep of the other side of the heavenly palace.


    Along the way, although sun Bing is constantly moving towards the depths relying on the connection between the true interpretation of time and space and the other side of the heavenly palace, there is no less danger.


    Many seemingly unimportant places, but there are great powers hidden in them, such as arrays, time chips, etc., which are extremely weird.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was even more astonished. He secretly said that it was really the palace of the great emperor, and it was really wonderful.


    But also in sun Bing toward the other side of the palace of heaven, the entrance of a burst of golden light flashing, wind Wuji''s figure suddenly appeared here.


    As for his death, more than a dozen figures gradually appeared. Such a large number of heavenly statues gathered together, and the monks who were looking for were frightened by the momentum alone.


    Then, you can see the wind Wuji''s eyes around a circle, nodded, and even emerged a smile.


    But the next moment, all the expressions on Feng Wuji''s face disappeared completely, and there was no hesitation at all, and he galloped in a direction at once.


    In the following time, Feng Wuji seems to be very familiar with the other side of the heavenly palace.


    Under his leadership, people did not encounter any risks along the way, instead, they were still galloping toward the deepest part of the heavenly palace on the other side.

 Chapter 2692

    At this moment, with the help of a premonition in the dark, sun Bing quickly sped forward in front of him. With the deepening of sun Bing, the original weak connection became more and more close


    obviously, this means that he and his final destination are getting closer and closer.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s mood is naturally quite excited, along with the movement speed has increased more than double.


    Along the way, in addition to the many dangers encountered, sun Bing also realized that the closer he was to his destination, the more terrifying the prestige surrounding him.


    At first, it could be ignored, but later, the strong Diwei came to him. If sun Bing''s strength was not strong, his willpower was firm, and even he could not stand firm in the battle.


    It''s hard to imagine that if sun Bing had just arrived at the half emperor''s territory and came here in accordance with the orders of emperor Yun, he might even be killed by this momentum.


    Relying on his own powerful and incomparable strength, sun Bing carried the majestic imperial power and marched on the road. After half a day, he came to an inexplicable space.


    The most important thing is that the touch of connection in the sea of knowledge has been extremely close here, and the corresponding one is just in front of us.


    Immediately, sun Bing stopped, his eyes were constantly looking around, and he whispered to himself:


    "is this really the connection in my mind? It''s no different. Can emperor Yun seal the seeds of Yunxia world here? "


    Although confused, but Sun Bing is also ready to explore the four sides of space.


    But the accident suddenly came, endless inscriptions burst out in an instant, a mysterious and incomparable Road, also thoroughly revealed, the vast momentum enveloped the four corners of the sky.


    "No, there''s an accident!"


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart emerged a strong sense of crisis, subconsciously to the back.


    But the shadow speed of the mysterious road around is several times faster than that of sun Bing. In this short period of time, it has been linked with each other.


    Under the collection of the main road, the four directions space was gradually blocked. In a short time, a vast array covered the four sides of the world, completely encircling sun Bing.


    Feeling the shackles from the heaven and earth, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme: "I didn''t expect that all of them had arrived here, but this accident happened."


    Although there were some accidents, considering that this was the successor of the emperor Yun, sun Bing could only sigh a long time and glance around again. At the same time, his heart was filled with lofty sentiments.


    After all, in addition to the sword, sun Bing is best at the array. Even if it is an imperial array in front of him, his heart is not only fearless, but also full of blood.


    Then, sun Bing took a deep breath and walked cautiously in front of him.


    There are still thousands of mysterious inscriptions around, but Sun Bing can clearly detect that the time has changed quietly, and the velocity of time has increased ten times.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was ugly and incomparable. He walked slowly towards the rear and wanted to return to the original position.


    But the most frightening scene happened at this moment. Even though sun Binggang had just made a small step forward, it was a kind of extravagant hope to retreat. The short distance of three inches was like a natural moat, which was difficult to cross.


    At the same time, thousands of roads twinkle and countless inscriptions burst out, showing infinite power.


    As for the space in the array, it is changing almost all the time. The power of many avenues is constantly surging. Although sun Bing can''t be hurt at all, his face is more and more ugly.


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really the sword array arranged by Emperor Yun. It''s really hard to defend. Even if a strong person who is proficient in the array comes here, he may fall completely."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes burst out of bright light, constantly looking around, and at the same time, his heart is marvelous.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, of course, this array is made up of hundreds of avenues, but the most important ones are time and space.


    Moreover, these Taoist rhymes have no lethality at all. In addition, because of the space Avenue, the whole array space can be called boundless. Every step down, it will come to a new space, which is extremely strange.


    The most important thing is that there is no law in this kind of change. Even the array mage is hard to get out.


    If only stop here, then this array can be regarded as a good trapped array, but with the time road, it is very different.


    Each step of the new space, has a completely different time flow rate, seems to have no lethality, can double, even 10 times, 100 times of the time flow rate can be accepted, thousands of times?


    In this way, it doesn''t take long for the friars who are trapped in this array to die. It can be said that they kill people in the invisible.Even sun Bing had to exclaim to himself at the moment:


    "this array seems simple, but the most difficult thing is that the Tao of time and space are perfectly integrated into the array. Even I am far from being able to do it. Emperor Yun is indeed the first one to become an emperor by the way of time."


    Just as sun Bing''s words fell, a message came from the world. From this, sun Bing knew that this array was called the hundred day end of life array. As the name suggests, no matter how long the longevity yuan is, it will fall completely.


    It''s very difficult to crack this array. First of all, you need to be a master of array. Second, you must understand the road of space and time.


    The first condition may be nothing, but it is very difficult to understand the road of time alone. What''s more, it is also necessary to add the avenue of space. The three conditions are rare in the world.


    However, the corners of sun Bing''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, because this kind of condition seemed to be set for him by nature.


    For a while, all the pressure in sun Bing''s heart completely dissipated, and his mood improved a lot. His eyes continued to scan around him, and he said to himself in a low voice:


    "in this case, let me see what happened to this hundred day battle!"


    As the words fell, the chaotic blue lotus suddenly appeared on Sun Bing''s head. The colorful rays filled the sky, and thousands of sacred roads broke out, constantly competing with the time road around.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to hold the mysterious seal of the Dharma. In his heart, he used one yuan, two instruments and three talents to deduce the transformation of heaven and earth, as well as the trend of the array, so as to seek the flaws.

 Chapter 2693

    However, the emperor Yun is so brilliant. In this era, the wisdom and talent of emperor Cheng are far beyond imagination. The array arranged at the moment is almost perfect.


    Even sun Bing, at the moment, has a kind of feeling that he can''t solve with all his efforts. Even the more he deduces the changes of the array, he also admires the emperor Yun more and more.


    Because in this array, time and space Avenue are perfectly integrated together, and the time velocity in each piece of space debris is completely different. If you don''t understand the road of time, you can''t detect anything wrong.


    It can even be said that ordinary friars are in this array and don''t even know how they died in the end.


    However, seeing the chaotic green lotus above his head, sun Bing''s despair disappeared in an instant, but a new hope emerged.


    Even if sun Bing can''t understand the mystery of the array in a short time, he won''t be affected at all. Let alone a hundred days, even if it''s thousands of days, there won''t be any change in Shou yuan.


    However, sun Bing is still depressed. After all, time is not waiting for time. There are still other monks in the outside world. If they find this place, it will be quite troublesome.


    Huge pressure has come to sun Bing in an instant, but it also inspired sun Bing''s inner infinite fighting spirit.


    Through the understanding of this period of time, sun Bing can conclude that a single Avenue can''t achieve such terror, so this array is clearly formed by the perfect use of the way of time and space.


    In this way, sun Bing is more associated with the "true solution of time and space", and even with the help of this array, he has a new understanding of the power of time and space.


    At this moment, all the pressure on Sun Bing has turned into power, and the whole person is standing in the same place, showing a very obscure fluctuation.


    Moreover, in sun Bing''s mind, there are countless spiritual lights. Thousands of holy doctrines in his body burst out with bright light, and the chaotic green lotus is twisted. After a change, sun Bing''s body is completely recovered.


    At this point, the mysterious moment of the whole hundred day life end array swept towards sun Bing, and every breath could pass a year''s Shouyuan.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s life is also rapidly reducing. He was originally a young man in the prime of his life, but he gradually became old.


    However, even if such a huge change has taken place, sun Bingyi still stands quietly in place, eyes slightly closed, feeling the mysterious road around.


    Soon, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s hair and beard were all white, and his face was full of wrinkles. The whole person was full of strong breath of death, as if he might die at any time.


    But when sun Bing was about to run out of Shouyuan and fall, his eyes, which had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened. Among those turbid eyes, the most brilliant brilliance broke out.


    Around that originally passed time, completely stopped, countless mysterious Daoyun in sun Bing''s pupil twinkled, and sun Bing''s whole body, is emitting a kind of vicissitudes of life breath.


    The original Twilight breath has been dissipated in an instant, and even can be said that time is still reversed.


    Then sun Bing from a twilight old man, with the naked eye can see the speed of rejuvenation, in a short time, has been restored to the original appearance.


    However, there is no change in the breath that has experienced the vicissitudes of time.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile. Looking at the mysterious hundred day end of life battle in front of him, he said in a soft voice:


    "although you may not hear it, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the centenary battle, I would not have a new insight into the road of time and space. Even at this time, the strength of the whole person has been made a breakthrough Ah. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing did not continue to delay any time. His momentum broke out, and the obscure road of time suddenly appeared, which collided with Daoyun in the Centennial array.


    At the moment, even if it is just the confrontation between some breath, the space is so obscure that it seems that there is nothing at all, but in the dark, the years have begun to reverse.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing tried his best to deduce the changing rules of this array. In addition, the power of chaotic Qinglian also broke out completely at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the whole world is one of silence, and then suddenly there are cracks in the space, and continue to spread towards the distance.


    The shadow of the road around, also in this wave, gradually distorted.


    After a period of stalemate, the whole array space eventually disintegrated, turned into pieces of space debris, and completely poured into the space turbulence.


    Diwei, which has always been very depressing, disappeared completely. When you look up, you can see that a high-rise gate is closed in front of you.


    As for sun Bing, there is a strong premonition in his heart. This is his purpose this time.


    At this moment, even if we say sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, there are ripples.After a long breath, sun Bing finally walked slowly towards the front of him. Thousands of roads around him vied with each other, and a dull voice sounded slowly. The huge gate opened slowly.


    In an instant, a strong to the extreme, almost into the essence of the innate aura rushed forward, in such an environment, sun Bing as if in a hot spring general, quite comfortable.


    Then came the vast emperor Wei. Looking carefully in front of him, sun Bing suddenly found that the time in the gate was completely static.


    Let the years of the outside world go by, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, but there is still no change in the time.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was stunned. Only when he truly understood the road of time could he know how obscure it was.


    Even if sun Bing can pause the time in one space for a short time, the consumption is huge, and the duration is very short.


    However, Emperor Yun was able to suspend the time for such a long time. We can imagine how strong he has been.


    After a short period of dismay, sun Bing''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, because he saw at a glance, a familiar face behind the gate, which was in the pause of time.


    Recalling the scene that she had experienced, sun Bing was filled with emotion. At last, the obscure fluctuation appeared on her body, and the power of the road of time broke out completely:


    "when will you wait if you don''t wake up at this time?"

 Chapter 2694

    The words fall, sun Bing''s time Avenue completely poured into the gate, the original pause time, in this moment directly burst out his own terrible power.


    It''s just that this power is meant to protect the seeds of the big world of clouds and clouds. It doesn''t have much lethality. At the moment, sun Bing has learned a very profound degree about the road of time.


    In addition, the "true interpretation of time and space" has the same root and the same origin, so that this force did not resist too much. After a moment of stalemate, it completely dissipated.


    All of a sudden, the time in the gate is back to normal again. Many figures sealed in it for hundreds of millions of years have come back to life, and the noise rings out in an instant:


    "Mr. burning the sky, we must let such traitors fall into pieces, or we will not be able to eliminate my hatred."


    "Yundi, I want to live and die with Yunxia world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, especially the sadness filled with words, sun Bing''s heart was quite complicated, but at the moment, he couldn''t help speaking slowly:


    "dear friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hope you can give me more advice."


    All of a sudden, the original noisy voice disappeared in an instant. Sun Bing could clearly feel that his eyes fell on him, and his majestic momentum burst out in an instant:


    "who are you? Why are you in the heavenly palace on the other side


    "Is it possible that this man is a subordinate of master Huotian? Have you made it here? Even if we die with them, we will definitely kill them. "


    However, at this time, a figure immediately came to the front, looking at Sun Bing in front of him, with three points of doubt and hesitation in his eyes, and finally whispered: "brother sun, is that you?"


    "Ha ha ha, Kunwu, I haven''t seen it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you still remember me."


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing these words, Kun Wu''s vigilance finally subsided. He made a gesture behind him and asked sun Bing with a frown:


    "so, brother sun, why are you here? What is the state of the war at the moment? Emperor Yun and Emperor Xia should have calmed down the turmoil? "


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are dead on Sun Bing, eyes full of doubts and expectations.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s smile suddenly disappeared. He looked straight at Kun Wu and said slowly:


    "if you don''t mention it for the moment, do you still remember why you are here


    Although he was quite puzzled about sun Bing''s question, Kun Wu could not help but reply directly:


    "at that time, the war was tense. Emperor Yun ordered me to wait for a moment to repair the temple on the other side of the river. When we opened our eyes, we would see you, brother sun."


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help being silent. Looking at the expectant eyes, sun Bing hesitated, but he could only sigh for a long time:


    "mourning for change."


    The short four words seem to contain infinite pressure. Everyone''s face has changed, especially in Kun Wu''s eyes. He has come to sun Bing and pleaded: "brother sun, what has happened to the outside world? What happened to Yundi and xiadi, even to the whole Yunxia world? "


    Sun Bing did not know how to answer this question.


    However, a beautiful image came out slowly from the end, just like a spring of sound directly sounded:


    "Sun Bing Tao you, can you be so embarrassed, can''t you, Yunxia world has been destroyed?"


    Looking up, sun Bing can see the exquisite figure in the distance. No matter how helpless he is in his heart, he can only nod his head slowly:


    "yes, yunshang fairy, the world of Yunxia has disappeared in the long river of history. As for me, I just follow my promise and come to rescue you."


    After these words fell, the whole space was extremely silent. The eyes of every monk were filled with wonder, and even some people said in a sharp voice:


    "it''s impossible, cloud fairy, my cloud world..."


    But before the words were finished, we could see the tears in the eyes of the cloud fairy, and the Oriole like voice sounded again:


    "this is true. In fact, before the battle began, my father noticed something bad and wanted to seal a batch of seeds. If the battle was successful, it was the father who came to rescue us. If we failed, we could only see the opportunity It''s fate. "


    It can be said that at the moment of seeing sun Bing, yunshang fairy already knew the result. Unfortunately, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she asked.


    But the answer is too cruel.


    At this moment, even if I don''t want to admit it again, everyone is quite silent when recalling the situation before he was sealed.


    Feeling such a quiet breath in the air, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh, and then said in a soft voice:"I would also like to invite you to change your mind. It has been 300 million years since the end of the world of clouds and clouds. The dead are dead, and so are the living.


    Besides, you are the last seeds of Yunxia world. One day in the future, even if it is to rebuild the cloud and mist world, it is not necessary to be so silent. "


    "In any case, it''s Taoist brother who came to rescue us this time. I can''t thank you enough."


    Yunshang fairy is really one of the ten evil spirits. In a short period of time, she already knew the general situation, pressed all her sadness in the bottom of her heart, and opened her mouth to sun Bing with gratitude.


    And the rest of them are also the most top of the world''s favorite children, even if the heart is still quite sad, but at least on the surface has not seen a cent.


    But through the expression of people''s eyes, we can still feel their mood.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing was relieved, and then directly waved his hand:


    "yunshang fairy doesn''t need to care, I just keep my promise. Since you Taoist friends have already left, I don''t know what you are going to do next?"


    Just as Kunwu was about to open his mouth, an inexplicable wave suddenly fell in the distance, and at the same time, bursts of wild laughter directly spread out:


    "hahaha, you must also feel that there must be a treasure house in front of you. If you can get into it, even if you can step up to the sky, then please help us I''ll give you a hand. "


    Hearing these words, everyone''s face changed, and their vigilant eyes immediately looked into the distance.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his face was surprised and unwilling to believe, but Zhuxian sword appeared quietly in his hand.

 Chapter 2695

    Accompanied by a strong wind, dozens of figures appeared not far away, looking at the cloud fairy and others in front of her, her eyes were also filled with deep doubts.


    For a time, both sides can not help but look at each other, the whole space is silent.


    After that, many monks behind Feng Wuji burst out, their eyes fixed on Sun Bing and others, and said in a deep voice:


    "you Taoist friends, we have never thought that we are so fast, and we are still ahead of you. If you are wise, you will hand over the treasures in the secret room. Otherwise, you will not blame me for being rude."


    Seeing the wind Wuji not far away, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with surprise and amazement. After hearing this, his face was even more gloomy:


    "how did you come here? What is the purpose? "


    Many people who are proficient in the way to the palace of heaven and snow can not help him to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that even with such a strong strength, it is absolutely impossible to come here.


    To know that the other side of the heavenly palace is not only quite dangerous, but also very large. It is just like a vast world. If it is not for the connection of the true interpretation of time and space, it is also impossible for sun Bing to find this place.


    Under the superposition of these two conditions, it is impossible for an ordinary monk to come here.


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s severe questioning, many friars at the gate could not help but emerge a strong anger.


    After all, every one of them is a strong man in the realm of heaven, and no one dares to scold them in this way even for countless years.


    Immediately, you can hear bursts of sarcasm: "what? Is this temple on the other side your treasure? Why can''t we come here? "


    "Yes, I advise you to act according to your ability. You should know that every man is innocent and has his own guilt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing didn''t care about the sarcasm at all. He glanced at Feng Wuji, and then the cold voice sounded again:


    "previously, I had some doubts about why there is a golden bridge on the other side in your hand. It can even be said that your purpose from the beginning to the end is here. So I don''t know who you are £¿¡±


    "What? On the other side of the golden bridge


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Feng Wuji didn''t open his mouth. On the contrary, the faces of yunshang fairy and Kunwu changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was more and more puzzled. He could not help but directly asked: "what''s wrong with the Golden Bridge on the other side?"? Why do you behave like this? "


    Although Kun Wu looked at Feng Wuji''s eyes, he still opened his mouth and explained:


    "brother sun, you don''t know that the heavenly palace on the other side is the palace of emperor Yun, and it is also the instrument of his preaching. Time flows and changes are changeable, and it has infinite power.


    As for the other side, the golden bridge is the emperor''s tool, which can control the space and control the light, even if it can be reached in a few hundred million miles in an instant.


    The Golden Bridge on the other side and the heavenly palace on the other side can be combined into one, which can be regarded as the most top imperial soldiers with infinite power.


    But in that war, the Golden Bridge on the other side was lost, and even we were attacked by the emperor''s soldiers. "


    At the moment, there is no need to continue to say anything. Sun Bing''s eyes have already revealed a clear, after all, how precious the emperor''s soldiers are, and it is even more a hidden image of a great emperor. It is almost impossible to lose it.


    And the loss of the emperor''s utensils means that Xia Di has fallen.


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s momentum gradually rises, and at the same time, he says in a low voice:


    "in this case, it means that the person in front of him is the enemy."


    "I thought that everything would happen today, but I didn''t think it would happen."


    Just at this moment, Feng Wuji, who is standing in the front, can''t help laughing, and then he looks coldly at Kunwu and others:


    "for 300 million years, we have been trying our best to find the whereabouts of your batch of seeds, and want to wipe you out at the first time. Unfortunately, the way of time of emperor Yun is too strong to be found.


    It''s hard to notice that this familiar breath was born. We''ve already rushed here immediately, but we never thought that, even if it is like this, it''s still the first step. "


    "Billions of years have passed, haven''t you all died? It''s just like this. I''ll take your dog''s life today, and I''ll surely repay my blood feud ten times in the future. "


    The cold voice from the cloud fairy''s mouth, and a strong momentum burst out in an instant, in that exquisite body, there is a strong intention to kill.


    As for Kunwu and others, they are also looking at each other. After all, the whole Yunxia world was destroyed by those enemies.Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and they have survived, but the other side still wants to kill them all. This kind of blood feud is unforgettable.


    But after hearing the words of yunshang fairy and others, Feng Wuji laughed wildly again, glanced coldly in front of him, and sneered:


    "it''s up to you? Do you really think you''re still a monster? "


    As soon as he said this, the cloud fairy couldn''t help speaking.


    Although it has been hundreds of millions of years in the outside world, it is only a second for them to be under the magic power of emperor Yun. At this time, most of their accomplishments are the supreme peak, and the strongest is only half the peak of emperor.


    Even if we say that every monk who becomes a seed is the most top-notch son of heaven in the whole world of clouds and clouds. We can challenge beyond the realm, but at most, it is no more than a friar with the highest heaven.


    On the contrary, Feng Wuji and others, among them, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the triple heaven of Tianzun. Such a huge gap in cultivation is enough to make anyone despair.


    Seeing the cloud fairy and others whose face gradually changed in front of him, Feng Wuji flashed a sharp look in his eyes:


    "no matter what today, you will certainly be hard to escape. The friendship and resentment of hundreds of millions of years will be over!"


    When the words fell, Feng Wuji spoke directly to the monk behind him:


    "these people are the last inheritance of the world of cloud and mist. Everyone contains countless magic weapons and sharp blades. The inheritance of martial arts and opportunities are in front of you. How to choose or reject depends on the Taoist friends themselves."


    Even if we saw this situation, many friars on the scene already knew that Feng Wuji was using himself.


    However, no one''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, because Feng Wuji''s words are true. The inheritance of a whole world is in the cloud fairy and others.


    Such a huge wealth, as long as you can get one tenth of it, is enough to let people ascend the sky step by step.

 Chapter 2696

    Suddenly, a monk''s face was full of ferocity, and his whole body actually broke out, and the whole space was filled with violent waves.


    In this majestic momentum, only yunshang fairy and Kunwu can barely resist.


    As for the rest of the seeds of the cloud world, their faces were pale at this time. With all our efforts, the blood vessels on the skin were clearly visible, as if they might explode at any time.


    It can be said that even if Feng Wuji and others didn''t make a move, just the momentum burst out at the moment is enough to make this batch of seeds annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, the joy of yunshang fairy and others just out of the seal completely disappeared, and the deepest part of their eyes was filled with despair.


    But just at this moment, a faint voice sounded directly:


    "do you seem to forget me? If you dare to fight my friend in front of me, do you want to die? "


    Words fall, a sharp edge suddenly burst out, in front of the heavy momentum under this sharp edge, are divided into two, everyone behind, there is a cold cool.


    As for yunshang fairy and others, they finally got rid of it. At this time, they looked pale and gasped for breath, but the pupils of Feng Wuji and others were still filled with hatred that could not be erased.


    In an instant, all people''s attention has fallen on Sun Bing''s body, many people''s eyes still have a trace of doubt.


    After all, with the situation of the scene at the moment, as long as one person knows the choice, there are more than a dozen powerful people with more than three days of Tianzun, and on the other side, there are only a group of ants that can''t reach the heaven.


    How could anyone have offended the ten Heavenly lords and protected the ants?


    Immediately, the faces of all the heavenly beings on the scene became gloomy:


    "this Taoist friend, you know yourself well. Do you really want to swallow it alone


    At the moment, sun Bing coldly glanced in front of him, and then said defiantly:


    "if you want to do other things, I won''t care about them, but I will protect them!"


    "Friends of the road, you know what you know. Don''t make trouble for yourself or your own ethnic group at will. There are some things you can''t get involved in at all."


    Suddenly, a faint voice came out of the crowd, but the intention of killing was enough to frighten anyone.


    However, sun Bing, who heard this speech, couldn''t help laughing:


    "there is no trouble I dare not cause in the whole world sea? If you want to make a move, you have to pass me first. "


    After all, sun Bing, as well as the whole clan, has a great reputation in the world. In particular, sun Bing is regarded as a thorn in the eye by countless people. He not only provokes hundreds of ethnic groups, but also covets sun Bing''s chaotic green lotus.


    Once sun Bing''s real identity is exposed, it can be said that the whole world is an enemy.


    Compared with those powerful enemies, these people in front of them are really nothing.


    As for yunshang fairy and others, after hearing these words, a warm current appeared in their hearts.


    But seeing the ferocious enemies in front of you, I feel hopeless, especially Kun Wu, and I can''t help but say:


    "my friend sun Bing, you can''t fly away from their opponents by yourself. It''s better to take the cloud fairy with you. When we''re done with you, we should keep the green mountains in the mountains without worrying about firewood."


    The last sentence is said to the cloud fairy, which is enough to show Kun Wu''s despair of the scene in front of him at the moment.


    However, sun Bing still waved his hand without hesitation: "don''t say more, you stand behind me."


    Immediately, sun Bing thought a move, the nine tripods appeared in an instant, condensed into the Kyushu border, which will protect the people.


    Seeing that sun Bing did not enter the oil and salt, he even became more and more arrogant. Feng Wuji''s face became completely gloomy. Under the outbreak of his killing intention, a cold voice suddenly rang out:


    "in this case, I wait until I want to see a mole ant with a heaven and a heavy heaven. What can I do to say this


    In a flash, a strong man with three Heaven levels was the first to attack sun Bing. A long halberd in his hand was like a flying dragon, full of endless power. The space in front of him collapsed in such a terrible momentum.


    Even with the protection of the Kyushu border, yunshang fairy can also feel that terrible wave, especially when she finds that sun Bing doesn''t have any action, and her whole heart is raised.


    However, just when the dragon like halberd was about to fall in front of sun Bing, sun Bing, who had not made any movement at all, finally made his sword.


    "An inch of time"


    with the sword light waving, the road of time permeates all around, and the whole world is one of silence. Except for sun Bing, everyone is still.


    Taking this opportunity, the bright sword swept around, seemingly without any other power, but in this still space, it was the most terrible blade. It crossed the halberd and attacked the monks behind.After all, all of you here are heavenly beings. Even if you are not proficient in the way of time, you can also understand it.


    After such a long time, they finally came back to their senses. The monks could not help but resist the time road around them.


    Under the outbreak of violent fluctuations, the still space has finally restored order, but that sword has come to our eyes. It is impossible to resist it.


    Then, you can only hear a howl of panic, the majestic power suddenly burst out, and then you can see that the strong man of heaven and nature is divided into two.


    Suddenly, the sword idea broke out, and in the blink of an eye, all the avenues of this heavenly master had been worn out.


    And this means that the other side completely fell.


    Every monk who saw this scene could not help being silent. He did not expect sun Bing''s strength to be so terrible.


    In particular, yunshang fairy and Kunwu in the boundary of Kyushu are very surprised at the moment, because the impact of this scene on them is too great.


    But soon, Kunwu was back to normal. Even in his eyes, there was a bright light. He kept murmuring: "OK, OK, OK. I knew that brother sun must not be human, and we might have survived."


    For a moment, the cloud fairy and other monks were equally excited.


    Yes, if you can live, who will choose to die?


    As for sun Bing at the moment, holding Zhuxian sword in his hand, he stood in front of all the people with a light way:


    "now, I don''t know who has any opinions?"

 Chapter 2697

    Looking at Sun Bing, who looks like a demon in front of him, and remembers that his sword killed the strong man of Tianzun''s triple heaven, he is full of evil spirit. Even Feng Wuji and others can''t help but step back subconsciously.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the people had already come back to God, and all of them could not help being angry at their previous timidity. Then they stepped out in front of them and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, which were filled with fury.


    "What can you do if you kill a friar who is a triple heaven? After all, I''m just a mole ant. I dare to be so arrogant at the moment. "


    "Yes, where can a mole ant be stronger? Is it more powerful than so many of us? "


    At the thought of many of his teammates, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong confidence.


    After all, every one of them is a strong man with more than three days, especially Feng Wuji, who has not revealed his cultivation until now.


    How can such a huge lineup be afraid of sun Bing alone?


    However, to be on the safe side, the remaining ten strong men attacked sun Bing at the same time. The majestic momentum pervaded all directions, and the waves that bloomed out were enough to make people despair even if they were separated by Kyushu border.


    Seeing this situation, the hope that yuan benkunwu and others had not easily born out of their hearts gradually disappeared.


    After all, sun Bing is one of the most important heavenly beings. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be compared with these ten strong men.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s heart, not only did not have any fear, but also can not help but also a light drink: "come good."


    In an instant, the sharp edge shrouded the sky. There were endless sword shadows all over the sky. The space was inch by inch under such a sharp breath.


    "An inch of time"


    is still the road of time completely burst out, time completely stopped at this moment, the world is silent, only sun Bing can move.


    However, at the next moment, a lot of powerful momentum immediately burst out, one tree after another road trees emerged, one after another in full bloom, with the most powerful force, breaking the blockade of time.


    It''s not that the road of time is not tough. In fact, everyone''s accomplishments are higher than sun Bing''s, and they are more defensive in their hearts. Therefore, this makes this move useless.


    After successfully breaking away from the shackles of the road of time, each monk''s face was full of scorn and disdain:


    "do you really think you can be invincible if you understand the road of time? In the face of absolute strength, you are still just a mole ant. "


    Then, more and more fierce attacks swept toward sun Bing. In order to kill sun Bing, one by one Tianzun did not hesitate to operate what he had learned all his life to form the most terrifying attack, and wanted to kill sun Bing to pieces.


    More than ten roads run through the world, showing infinite mystery.


    At this time, the collected powers all make the space disintegrate, and the Kyushu border can''t help blinking at this time, because the power contained in those roads is really too strong.


    Sun Bing, who has always been calm, frowns slightly at this time. In these moves, he really feels the crisis of death.


    Immediately, sun Bing breathed a deep breath, the blood color streamed on the Zhuxian sword, and the vigorous sword yuan was running in his body, and the whole person had stepped out in one step.


    The next moment, sun Bing was already behind one of the friars. The spirit of destruction filled the sword of killing immortals, and he cut down heavily.


    the breath of silence surrounded the four sides, as if the heaven and earth had collapsed, and the terror was to the extreme. Under this momentum, all roads collapsed completely.


    Feeling the power contained in this move, the monk''s eyes were full of shock and fear, and tried his best to resist.


    However, sun Bing''s action is so fast, the sword has fallen in an instant, the bloody sword light circulates, and the breath of destruction breaks out completely. At this point, another monk completely loses his vitality.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing is still not a bit relaxed, because with his exposure of his whereabouts, endless attacks in all directions, immediately blocked all the retreat routes.


    In the face of the heavy blockade attack, sun Bing did not retreat, but stepped forward in front of him, holding Zhuxian sword and waving it in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    this sword contains endless Taoist rhymes. Faintly, people can only see that in the boundless chaos, a streamer flickers and the heaven and earth are completely separated.


    As for the light, it is still spreading towards the distance, and everything along the way is divided into two.


    Even the heavy shackles that envelop the four sides have been completely broken under this sword, and the remaining waves of the sword are still sweeping away towards the distance.


    Another man fell down, and the strong vitality was completely dissipated in an instant. This scene made the rest of the monks full of fear.Under the crisis of life and death, people can''t help but make every effort to get up. The power of daoshu and Daohua is completely broken out. Even some people in such an environment, their momentum is even further and stronger.


    One after another, there were many mysterious inscriptions exploding, and the four sides of the space collapsed in such aftershocks.


    But at the critical moment, sun Bing clenched his teeth and tried his best to run Nirvana secret method. He carried many powerful attacks and continued to sweep towards the crowd.


    At the moment, the power of killing the immortal sword broke out completely, and the bloody swords crossed it. The fierce killing opportunity was enough to make anyone moved. Many surviving monks also had sword marks under such attacks.


    Many friars who had despised sun Bing were almost regretful at the moment, because everyone didn''t expect that sun Bing, who was just a God, was so powerful.


    Even if only one person, even with so many of them under the joint efforts to fight.


    Even some people have already emerged in the heart of a silk retreat.


    But only sun Bing''s eyes are still firm and incomparable, the sword in his hand is constantly waving, and the sharp breath sweeps the four sides.


    "Ah, ah, who are you? Why is Tianzun so powerful? It''s impossible! "


    After such a long time of fighting, sun Bing did not have any injuries, on the contrary, he and others suffered heavy casualties.


    Even the strong man in the realm of heaven can''t bear such a terrible pressure. Looking at the figure in the distance like a demon, he couldn''t stop crying.

 Chapter 2698

    However, sun Bing still said nothing, and even his moves became more and more fierce. The sharp sword edge surged in the void, and no one could resist such terrible edge.


    The strong smell of blood filled in the void. Looking at the figures not far away, many of the remaining heavenly masters were angry and afraid. They could only do their best to attack sun Bing.


    After a series of fierce moves, even the space has gradually disintegrated, and the fluctuation is even more terrible to the extreme.


    The breath of the four heaven of Tianzun is everywhere. Even at the most corner of Kyushu border, it can''t help but ripple, as if it may collapse at any time.


    Only by this point, we can imagine that the fierce fighting at this moment is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Dear friends, this son is indeed some evil spirits. At this moment, I hope you can not reserve it. Otherwise, even we may fall here."


    Feeling the crisis contained in the sword, a monk finally spoke directly.


    Smell speech, the only remaining God can not help but look at each other, can see the fear of each other''s eyes.


    After all, after fighting for such a long time, sun Bing did not have any damage, but he has already lost four Taoist friends.


    If it continues like this, then you and others are really likely to die.


    Under the crisis of life and death, people can''t afford to hide anything. At last, the hesitation in everyone''s eyes turns into a strong firmness:


    "OK, next, we will try our best to kill this son."


    A monk who can become a Heavenly Master has gone through a very long period of time. He is not only powerful, but also unfathomable.


    In an instant, a strong wave filled the void. Even the most mysterious long river of fate, an empty shadow came. The vast and mysterious atmosphere shrouded the four sides, and the fatal crisis immediately shrouded sun Bing.


    "Golden hongguanri"


    "Huanglong Haoqi"


    "Qiantian Gang Qi"


    "destiny curse"


    accompanied by bursts of roar, it seems that you can see that in the East, a red sun rises up and condenses into a red light, sweeping towards sun Bing''s heart.


    In the west, the golden dragon, which stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, vibrates for nine days with the roar of the dragon. The surging weather is full of momentum, showing endless power.


    In the south, the universe opened up, heaven and earth condensed, and finally the vast sky came under constant pressure.


    The most important thing is that in the north, the shadow of the long river of fate flickers, pulling out a bright spot in the dark and sweeping directly towards sun Bing.


    The endless sense of crisis came, so that sun Bing''s heart was constantly twitching, his hair was standing up all over his body, and the breath of death constantly reverberated around him, as if he were really going to die here this time.


    In such a desperate situation, sun Bing can no longer hide. All the forces in his body burst out completely. He gathers a sword and sweeps around.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    in this sword, there are many avenues and all the spirits and spirits of sun Bing''s perception. The sword''s light is shining, and thousands of mysteries erupt. Among them, the Daoyun is even overwhelming and dazzling.


    As for its power, it is even more powerful and incomparable. When the sword is swept, everything in front of him is even divided into two parts. The sword light like a full moon is constantly spreading around.


    The earth shaking explosion sounds, even if the sword is quite terrible, but the four sides of the enemy is also very strong.


    After a moment of stalemate, the sword fell apart completely. As for the aftermath of many attacks, they swept towards sun Bing.


    At the last moment, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, thousands of sacred ways surging in his body, and all kinds of mystery finally turn into chaos green lotus.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    "rebirth of Nirvana, live for me!"


    Then, the frenzied attack swept the four sides, accompanied by the collapse of space, into a void full of chaotic atmosphere.


    At the same time, many cracks appeared on the surface of Kyushu border, which had been extremely solid. Finally, it completely collapsed, and yunshang fairy and Kunwu were exposed again.


    After seeing this scene, many of the powerful people in heaven''s realm, who have been in fear all the time, finally exhaled a long breath.


    Then, the face suddenly changed and looked ferocious:


    "at this moment, your last hope has fallen. I advise you to honestly hand over your inheritance, otherwise you can not blame me for being cruel."


    "Jie Jie, not bad, especially that little girl is quite beautiful. It''s good to go back to be a warm bed maid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the cloud fairy and other people''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, staring at the nihility in front of them, and their eyes were filled with regret and despair.


    Recalling the previous scene, a strong sense of remorse and resentment emerges"Brother sun, we all blame us. We didn''t expect to drag you to death. One day, we will surely avenge you."


    "Just because you want to escape? Since I don''t intend to hand over the things, I will search the soul, ha ha ha


    Between the words, a lot of strong momentum broke out again, lost the protection of Kyushu border, yunshang fairy and Kunwu and others, at this time, their faces became extremely pale.


    However, it is also at this moment, a vast breath immediately swept the four sides, along that breath, you can see that the just chaos of nothingness has gradually healed up.


    A green lotus is standing in the void, even if there is no unnecessary breath blooming, but also attracted the attention of all people.


    Seeing this, a bad feeling appeared in the hearts of many heavenly masters, but soon they shook their heads, and their eyes were filled with disbelief:


    "impossible, even though the man is so powerful, he can''t survive such attacks."


    "This is a curse of fate. There is no way to fight against it. All these are illusions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for yunshang fairy and others, after hearing these words, there was once again a glimmer of hope in the pupils of despair.


    The next moment, the blazing fire swept the four sides, vaguely seemed to be able to see a phoenix shadow passing by, in the endless flame, a figure finally slowly appeared.


    "It''s just some trivial skills. If you want to kill me, it''s still just an extravagant hope."


    Hearing this familiar voice, even though I don''t believe it in my heart, the answer is already clear.


    For a moment, how arrogant the original many monks were, how cool their hearts were at the moment. Even though they were the powerful ones in heaven, their despair was still deep in their hearts.

 Chapter 2699

    However, among the many despairing deities, there is a person''s eye, which shifts to the shining chaotic green lotus.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank, and many memories burst out in his mind. Finally, he could not help exclaiming: "well, this is sun Bing, who was famous ten years ago. He thought he had fallen, but he didn''t expect to be reborn today. As for the green lotus, it is the chaotic green lotus in the rumors."


    For a moment, the whole void was silent for a moment, and then there was an uproar.


    Everyone looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of horror, at the same time more hidden in the thick fire.


    After all, in the ten years since Sun Bing disappeared, the hundred ethnic groups wanted sun Bing all over the world. No matter whether he was alive or dead, as long as he could catch him, the reward offered among them, even if he was a strong man in the heaven, was deeply moved.


    No matter how bad it is, just a little information can make people rich overnight.


    In addition, sun Bing''s many treasures also make countless people covet.


    In particular, many ancient times of the strong break the seal, came to today''s universe, the value of chaos green lotus is also known to the world.


    Therefore, sun Bing is not only a person, for the rest of the strong, it is a treasure house of activities.


    Suddenly, hidden in the crowd, some revived monks of the ancient era, their eyes filled with fire.


    Aware of the blazing eyes around him, sun Bing glanced around, and then a burst of cold hum:


    "since you have found out my true identity, you don''t need to keep any reservation. Next, you will surely die."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, his reformers have already started to act. One step out, they have come to one of the heavenly masters. When the sword is waved, the sharp sword will burst out in an instant.


    However, this person seems to have already predicted sun Bing''s actions. When sun Bing began to act, he also took the opportunity to fight back with all his strength.


    But without any reservation, sun Bing''s strength was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He saw the chaotic blue lotus on his head, and the mysterious wave broke out completely. The time was short and stopped for an instant.


    It was with the help of this rest time that the sword passed through the void. As for the enemy in front of him, it was even more split into two and completely fell.


    However, sun Bing did not stop for a moment, and without hesitation, he galloped toward the next enemy.


    We should know that there are only eight surviving tianzuns, and one falls at the moment, and then there are only seven left.


    Even though he had already guessed that sun Bing was extremely terrible under his full strength, he did not expect that even the friars of Tianzun''s quadruple heaven could not resist a move.


    For a moment, the remaining seven people looked at each other, and all of them could see the astonishment and hesitation of each other.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts reverberated in the minds of the remaining seven people. At last, they ran away behind them, and the gloomy voice sounded:


    "Sun Bing, we are not your opponents, but since you have appeared today, we will face endless pursuit."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face became colder and colder, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "in this case, all of you will stay here completely. As long as you are all dead, there will be no information to be exposed at all."


    In a flash, in the process of clearing up the chaos above the nine days, a mysterious atmosphere filled the air, and all the roads burst out, sweeping all directions, and finally encompassing the whole heaven and earth.


    Each Avenue is combined into an unbreakable prison. Unless many roads are broken, there is no way to break through the shackles of this place.


    As for those who fled from heaven, they ran into the prison of the road with unstoppable speed.


    Even if it is the heaven who escapes into the space, under the cover of all roads, he can''t help showing his true face from the space.


    Under the outbreak of powerful power, even if it was the emperor, he could not help feeling dizzy, with Venus in his eyes.


    But then, infinite fear constantly erupted in my heart. For a long time, Tianzun has rarely fallen. The main reason is that his strength is too strong. In addition, he is proficient in the road of time. Unless he ambushes, he can run away even if he can''t fight.


    However, this criterion failed in front of sun Bing, because they suddenly found that they could not beat, nor could they run away.


    But after all, Tianzun was the heavenly one. Even though he was in such a dangerous situation, the remaining seven people still did not give up. Their eyes kept looking around, and then they directly fell on the cloud fairy and others.


    In my heart, a cruel thought suddenly appeared, and there was no need for communication. The seven heavenly masters galloped toward the cloud fairy and others without hesitation.Obviously, I want to force sun Bing to let them leave by taking hostages.


    Under the authority of heaven, yunshang fairies and others can''t move a minute at all. They can only watch the heavenly masters approaching themselves quickly.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst out a thick anger:


    "Er Gan, give me the town!"


    Under the thought of a move, Kyushu Ding once again broke out a strong wave, nine tripods under the collection, heavy to suppress and go down.


    The weight of all the humanity of the whole Terran is far beyond imagination, even if it is beyond the heaven.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the strong men of the seven heavenly realms, even though their faces were red and their steps were difficult, still did not give up a cent. They even burned their own blood essence and completely burst out the power of their own trees and flowers.


    For a while, the speed just slowed down increased sharply again.


    However, sun Bing''s coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. Under the explosion of his inner killing intention, he finally turned into a cold hum:


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    all of a sudden, four small flying swords suddenly rose from the handle of Zhuxian sword in sun Bing''s hand, and the murderous spirit filled the sky. Under such an array, it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    With the continuous interweaving of hundreds of millions of roads, it is finally linked with the mouth of blood red flying sword. Originally, the terrifying killing intention reaches the extreme at this moment.


    Four flying swords span the void, and the vast array is formed, directly covering the seven heavenly beings.


    In the sword array, the heaven and earth are reversed, the Yin and yang are transformed, the five elements are in disorder, and the endless shadow of the sword is filled with air. In addition, the murderous spirit is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 2700

    Even if he is a strong man of Tianzun''s four fold heaven, he can''t help being frightened under such an environment.


    After all, sun Bing''s sword array is also famous all over the world.


    Even in quite a long time, once entered the Zhuxian sword array, almost no one could come out alive.


    "It''s just wishful thinking to want to come out of this situation."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of coldness.


    The spirit of the sea of knowledge erupts, and the sharp edge of the whole Zhuxian sword array sweeps past, and the sword Qi sweeps towards it.


    Each sword Qi is completely composed of aura and murderous Qi, supplemented by the power of heaven and earth. It seems simple and ordinary, but its sharpness is no less than sun Bing''s all-out strike.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of Tianzun can''t stop such sharp sword spirit.


    Once you are hurt, the infinite murderous Qi in the sword Qi will attack the opponent''s sea of knowledge in an instant, which will corrode the spirit of the other party with infinite murderous spirit.


    Such means can be said to be cruel to the extreme. After all, no matter how strong the cultivation is, unless there is a special way, the spirit can not resist the attack.


    It is for this reason that after a short time, there are already two souls of monks in Zhuxian sword array, which are eroded by endless murderous spirit, and are completely reduced to a killing machine at the moment.


    Witnessing such a scene, the remaining five tianzuns are even more frightened. At the moment, there is no hiding at all. They show their innumerable cards one by one.


    The powerful power has burst out in an instant. Under the cover of the wave of terror, the square space will even disintegrate.


    However, as long as the four swords are not affected, there will be no change in the sword array. Therefore, only the blood streamers on the four flying swords can be seen, and the space is calm again.


    Moreover, under sun Bing''s control, countless sword Qi came at once, completely blocking all escape routes of the remaining five tianzuns. In addition, the two killing machines were still raging.


    It can be said that the remaining five people have become turtles in a jar. If there is no accident, they will also die here in a moment.


    After being aware of their own and others'' hopelessness, the remaining five heavenly beings'' faces are hard to see the extreme, and countless auras flash in their minds. Finally, they all look at each other''s eyes and see the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Then, almost at the same time, the five men threw their weapons into the sky.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart immediately emerged a thick bad, the dark way a bad, ready to disband the sword array.


    But at the next moment, five firm figures have already sounded:


    "explosion!"


    Under the control of the emperor, five pieces of the sword have been completely broken.


    You should know that these five weapons seem to be only half of the emperor''s soldiers, but because they have been nurtured by people for countless years, they have long been born with their own wisdom. In the future, it is also necessary to achieve the emperor''s army.


    However, at this moment, the complete explosion, although because of the link between the mind and God, they all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But infinite inscriptions surging, a road collapsed, the power of the explosion at this moment, far beyond imagination.


    The square space collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, and the violent force was still spreading to a greater distance. The rules of the road in Zhuxian sword array were constantly shaking. After a period of stalemate, the sword array finally collapsed.


    Then, the five figures didn''t want to fight sun Bing at all. They ran away in the distance in five directions.


    With the help of the chaotic blue lotus, sun Bing finally succeeded in suppressing the backlash caused by the collapse of the Zhuxian sword array. Looking at the fleeing figures in the distance, a grim smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "if he is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of heaven, he is so decisive, but do you really think that you can run away? A lotus in the sky forever


    When the last word falls, the power of thousands of holy doctrines in the chaotic green lotus erupts completely, and the mysterious inscriptions continue to spread around. Time stops at this moment, and the space is still at this time. There is only one lotus flower in the world, which shows infinite power.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth in the chaos, and the scene of the gathering of thousands of channels and the admiration of all living beings.


    The chaotic green lotus went down in an unstoppable way, and the space collapsed completely at this moment. As for the five powerful Tianzun States who were seriously damaged, they could not stop such terrible power.


    Even if they try their best, they can''t break the static space at the moment. They can only watch the chaotic green lotus getting closer and closer to themselves, and the crisis of life and death is sweeping directly.


    At the next moment, there was no earth shaking noise or violent waves. With the complete fragmentation of the layers of space, the five heavenly statues in them disappeared forever in the world, even leaving no trace.After finishing all this, sun Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief, then slowly turned around and looked at the wind Wuji who had been watching the opera not far away, and said coldly:


    "since they have all fallen completely, it''s your turn next!"


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    At this moment, Feng Wuji clapped his hands with a smile on his face, and his eyes fell directly on Sun Bing. Then he said with deep emotion:


    "if you really deserve to be a famous Sun Bing in the world, such strength is really incomparable. It can be compared with the ordinary friars of heaven, and I am far from your opponent."


    "Are you trying to surrender?"


    Sun Bing eyebrow a pick, in the heart emerged endless doubts.


    At the same time, the cloud fairy behind her stepped forward and looked at the wind with her eyes fixed, and said directly:


    "who are you? Why is the Golden Bridge on the other side in your hands? "


    Feng Wuji didn''t pay any attention to this. His eyes were still looking at Sun Bing, and he continued to say: "well, these wastes are useless this time. This game is lost, so I''ll see you later."


    At the moment of hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart appeared a little bad, and his mind moved, which directly urged the chaotic green lotus.


    Once again, the rules of every avenue are enveloped in the void, but they don''t pay any attention to the wind. When countless avenues are wrapped up, they can hear the rampant way:


    "I want to go, no one in the world can stop me."


    Then, a golden light suddenly appeared, almost in the other people have not responded to the situation, wind Wuji completely disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2701

    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s whole body space is constantly distorted, and the mysterious space is full of rhyme. Subconsciously, he wants to step out and pursue.


    But also at this moment, has been standing beside the cloud fairy can not help but directly stopped sun Bing.


    Seeing the puzzled face on Sun Bing''s face, you can hear yunshang fairy slowly explain:


    "brother Dao, you don''t need to chase after him now. What the man just used is the Golden Bridge on the other side. Although it is only in a short time, it has already crossed the void of millions of miles.


    In the whole world, even the great emperor can''t catch up with it, and once the power of the Golden Bridge on the other side breaks out completely, I can travel in all the worlds.


    The only way to capture the monks who own the Golden Bridge on the other side is to show several or even dozens of great emperors and suppress the void everywhere. Otherwise, the Golden Bridge on the other side wants to run and nobody can stop it. "


    In saying these words, the cloud fairy seems quite calm, but there is an endless hatred in that pair of eyes.


    But at this moment, a little doubt appeared in sun Bing''s heart. After all, Emperor Bing is one of the most important things of the great emperor, and most of its functions are hidden. So how can the cloud fairy know so much?


    "Brother sun, there is no doubt. As we all know, there are two great emperors in the world of Yunxia. They are Yundi and xiadi.


    But what is rarely known is that Yundi is a man, Xia Di is a woman, and yunshang fairy is the daughter of Yun Di and Xia Di, and the Golden Bridge on the other side is her mother''s imperial soldier. "


    At this moment, Kun Wu''s divine sense immediately announced the secret news to sun Bing.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing sighed in secret, and at the same time, there was a remorse in his heart.


    Speaking of the way of the great emperor, sun Bing really has. Since he got it from the core space of the Shenzhou, he has hidden his will in his body.


    I''m just worried that there are some successors left by Sima Ming. Therefore, I only take the opportunity to understand. Unless I reach a desperate situation, I will not easily use the power of the 100 great emperor''s ways.


    If we had known that the way of the great emperor could stop the wind, it would surely be used in the first time.


    It''s a pity that people have already run away, and these words have no effect.


    So after a moment''s silence, sun Bing could not help but directly said:


    "previously that Feng Wuji had already known my real identity, then this place will surely attract the attention of countless people. We''d better leave here immediately, otherwise it will be quite difficult to leave again."


    In this regard, yunshang fairy and others did not refuse at all. After saluting sun Bing, they all said:


    "everything is arranged by Taoist brothers."


    Immediately, the people immediately rushed to the other side of the heavenly palace, and wanted to leave the right and wrong place in the shortest time.


    However, before the crowd ran far away, a strong momentum suddenly burst out.


    For a time, sun Bing and others all stopped their own pace, because this breath they are quite familiar with, it is wind Wuji.


    However, at this moment, sun Bing''s heart is not only no surprise, but also a faint glimmer of bad news. Next, you can hear a loud voice:


    "Sun Bing, before you leave, I still want to give you some gifts. I hope you like it enough."


    But before sun Bing and others could understand this sentence, a burst of wild laughter suddenly came:


    "dear friends, I am going to leave. Before that, I would like to send you a message. Sun Bing, who is famous all over the world, is also in the other side of the heavenly palace. He has many treasures, such as chaotic green lotus, Zhuxian sword, and so on With the ability, ha ha ha. "


    For a time, the strong people in the other side of the heavenly palace were shining in their eyes:


    "is sun Bing? It is said that there are countless rewards on this man''s head. If he can kill him, he will be able to quickly recover his former strength. "


    "Chaos green lotus, how could this son have such a God in his hand? Then nature can''t miss even more! "


    "Sun Bing, who hasn''t appeared in ten years, has come out again. I''d like to see if he is as powerful as the rumor."


    At this moment, clouds move in all directions.


    After all, the strength of the monks who just followed the wind is not outstanding. On the contrary, those monks who are alone have their own confidence.


    As for sun Bing and others at the moment, they heard the familiar voice more and more far away, and finally completely disappeared, and their faces were suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    In the end, he could only gnash his teeth and say, "well, you have no fear of the wind. Even if you leave, you have to wait for me. When you meet next time, you will surely pay enough price."


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bloody streamer, and the air is full of forest breath.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing had already come back to God, and had been able to leave quietly, but at this time, because of the words of Feng Wuji, they had no time to delay at all.At the gate of the palace, the fairy headed for the sky.


    Different from when he came here, there was not too much danger in the possession of yunshang fairy and others.


    But soon, sun Bing had no choice but to find that, even though he had avoided the danger in the other side of the heavenly palace, the speed of the journey was not as fast as expected because there were monks in the supreme realm among the people.


    After perceiving this problem, sun Bing frowned, and immediately did not have any hesitation at all. With a big wave of his hand, the space in front of him completely disintegrated, and directly put those weak people into his own big world.


    In this way, unless sun Bing falls, the monks hidden in it will not be hurt at all.


    If it had not been for the fact that the previous battle was so fierce that sun Bing did not have enough time to correct it, he would have collected all the people in the middle of the world.


    Finally, only yunshang fairy and Kunwu stayed outside to guide sun Bing.


    Don''t say, in this way, the speed of three people has increased several times, and the distance from the exit is getting closer and closer.


    However, it is helpless that the result that people do not want to see in their hearts is still happening.


    At the exit of the heavenly palace on the other side, a monk was standing in his place with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t have any breath, a dangerous feeling appeared in the air.

 Chapter 2702

    "What are we going to do next, brother sun? Only by leaving the other side of the heavenly palace can yunshang fairy control this emperor''s army. As long as we are in this heavenly palace, we can''t join the battle at all. "


    Seeing this, Kun Wu on one side could not help but frown.


    And the cloud fairy could not help but flash a touch of shame on her face.


    After all, relative to sun Bing, now they can only be regarded as a burden.


    However, sun Bing''s face did not change at all, and even his sight did not change. He still looked directly into the distance and firmly said:


    "don''t worry about other things. Rush to the front."


    A few simple words, but let Kunwu and cloud fairy blood boiling.


    In their hesitant eyes, they are once again full of strong firmness. With infinite prestige, the three people are constantly galloping toward the entrance.


    As for the Xuantian evil emperor standing at the intersection, he saw the three figures in the distance, and his face was shocked.


    But at the next moment, the astonishment turned into a cold smile:


    "OK, OK, OK, I haven''t seen such a high spirited little guy for many years. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After all, Xuantian evil emperor was once a strong man in the realm of the great emperor who survived in a broken era. Even though he came to this universe because of breaking the samsara, he suffered heavy damage and his accomplishments declined, but his eyesight and experience did not decrease.


    It seems that the cultivation is only the triple heaven, but the power that can break out is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, before the Xuantian evil emperor was ready, he could see a mighty sword in the distance, which brought infinite pressure to the sky, and even split the heaven and earth in two.


    "The power of the sword, which carries the belief of victory, is indeed powerful, but unfortunately it is useless to the emperor."


    In the face of this sudden outbreak of sword, Xuantian evil emperor''s face is not a trace of panic, but full of insipid.


    When the sword was forced in front of him, a very charming sword appeared in his hand and waved it straight in front of him.


    "Thousands of knives are endless"


    in a flash, there are endless lights of knives all over the sky. After a knife, there will be another knife, just like a surging river.


    The most important thing is that the power of each knife is better than that of the sword just now, and the final power is full of terror to the extreme.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s sword has been completely broken down, and a succession of knife light rushed forward, directly interrupting all movements of sun Bing and others.


    Even in the face of these knife lights, sun Bing felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. With his big hand waving, he immediately pushed yunshang fairy and Kunwu away, and in the other hand, he took the sword of killing immortals and cut him in front of him.


    the breath of destruction burst out in an instant, and endless inscriptions burst out, as if the heaven and earth were going to be buried.


    In an instant, the earth shaking sound broke out, and the afterwaves of the collision continued to spread around. Even if it was the Tiangong on the other side, there was a little shaking at this time.


    As for sun Bing and Xuantian evil emperor, they both retreated to the rear in the same frenzied wave, which lasted for dozens of miles, and then they barely stopped their bodies.


    Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, Xuantian evil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the pupil which has not changed for a long time, there is a surprise at last:


    "I thought it was just that the world spread false information, but I didn''t expect that you still have such three strengths."


    That said, but Xuantian evil emperor''s inner shock is greater. You know, he didn''t leave any hands at all for the previous move.


    Even if it is only the triple heaven of Tianzun, depending on the past vision and experience, the power of this move is absolutely comparable to that of Tianzun''s five Heaven.


    But what we didn''t expect was that even if it was like this, it was still blocked by sun Bing so easily.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care how complicated Xuantian evil emperor was in his heart. After hearing that sentence, his face was even more sneering:


    "there are many things you didn''t think of! Let or die


    When the last word of death fell, all the momentum on Sun Bing broke out completely. The spirit of the sword was suspended in the void. He gathered the sword and chopped it straight in front of him.


    Br >


    in the moment before the sword broke out, everything can be seen.


    It has to be said that the book of heaven is indeed bred by heaven and earth. Among them, the mystery is infinite. Even the emperor Xuantian is aware of a strong sense of crisis at this time.


    But even if he was only once emperor, Xuantian evil emperor still had enough heart and spirit, not only without any fear, but also his eyes were full of exciting light"It''s good to come. I''m a hundred swords."


    Lingran''s sword light emerged again. Although the knife light appeared at the moment was ten times less than that before, its power became more and more powerful.


    There are endless mysteries in this Dao. Within the scope covered by the sword, all of them have become the world of Dao. The fierce and violent attacks are sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Looking around, the void is full of blazing swords and swords. The afterwaves filled in the void make people''s hair stand up, and the layers of space have become two people''s battlefield.


    The more he fought against Xuantian evil emperor, the more shocked sun Bing was, because his understanding of the sword was far beyond his imagination, even more profound than sun Bing''s understanding of sword.


    Although he was able to keep even at first, sun Bing knew that once the battle was delayed, he would not be the opponent of Xuantian evil emperor.


    At the same time, Xuantian evil emperor was also aware of this, and a cruel smile appeared on his face:


    "I have to say that your strength is really strong. Even if you are younger than the emperor, you should be astonished, but all this is so sudden. Let me die."


    Even after hearing such words, sun Bing was still quite calm, and even couldn''t help saying in a low voice:


    "I can''t compete with you with Kendo alone, which is beyond doubt, but my strength is not only Kendo, even if you have been a great emperor?


    In the same realm, I don''t! Weak! In! People


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, and the whole body is full of a terrible momentum, ready to burst out.


    At this moment, even in the eyes of Xuantian evil emperor, there was a strong shock.

 Chapter 2703

    The power of thousands of sacred doctrines erupted at this moment. Even if it was just the breath that swept out, the space collapsed.


    We should know that ordinary people only use one holy way to achieve heaven''s honor. As for the great emperor, he also only majored in one road.


    Even if we say that amazing talents and gorgeous people, such as Sima, are just after the peak of their achievements, they plan to integrate 100 roads into one.


    But now sun Bing has nearly 4000 sacred doctrines in his body. Even if the power of each holy way is not too strong, its fluctuation momentum is far beyond imagination.


    For a time, Xuantian evil emperor couldn''t help staring at the mysterious rhymes, and was almost speechless.


    However, sun Bing would not be so merciful. Thousands of sacred doctrines interweave with each other, and chaos blue lotus suddenly appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    At this moment, thousands of newly scattered holy doctrines were completely integrated, so that the breath of sun Bing completely reached a peak.


    "The way of fire: sky fire burns the world"


    the bloody flame immediately burns the whole sky, and the blazing temperature even makes the space appear a circle of waves. The sword completely condensed by the flame continuously attacks the Xuantian evil emperor.


    Once as a great emperor, there is no doubt about the strength of Xuantian evil emperor. Even now, his face is only a little dignified.


    Once again, the sword was cut out, and the sea of fire was even divided into two parts.


    "The road of ice frost cold Kyushu"


    it is just that before the fire dissipates all over the sky, the glittering snowflakes flutter and fall, and the surrounding temperature drops to the extreme in an instant.


    The continuous collision and interweaving of the two roads of ice and fire show more and more terrifying power, and the great explosion immediately rings out.


    Under such fluctuations, the dazzling sword light could not help but collapse completely. As for the body of Xuantian evil emperor, it flew directly to the rear.


    All of a sudden, Xuantian evil emperor''s face was gloomy and incomparable, his eyes were dead looking at Sun Bing, and his strong intention of killing was to burst out of his heart.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneer of irony:


    "you should be glad that your accomplishments are higher than mine. Otherwise, you would have been dead."


    In a short moment, all the anger in Xuantian evil emperor''s heart broke out completely. You should know that the great emperor means the strongest, and in his own way, he means the extreme.


    Every great emperor is an invincible strong one, only the strong with the same realm can compete with it.


    But now, Xuantian evil emperor was so ridiculed by sun Bing. After that sense of shame, all that remained was endless anger.


    In a moment, the whole void is filled with extremely terrible oppression, and the strong intention of the sword strikes, which is accompanied by sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals.


    This sword seems to be ordinary, but it is full of terrible power. It gathers the way of the great emperor. Everything is divided into two parts where the light of the sword passes.


    However, sun Bing suddenly did not fear. The spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge, and the chaotic green lotus instantly dropped hundreds of millions of chaotic breath. Thousands of different roads were presented one by one, and finally all turned into swords.


    "The way of space: Eternal banishment"


    "the way of swallowing the sword swallows the world"


    "the way of stars - the destruction of stars"


    "..."


    With the help of chaos green lotus, sun Bing can use the power of every road he understands perfectly, and a series of swords emerge one after another. Finally, there are thousands of completely different sword lights, which are constantly sweeping away in front of him.


    Bursts of explosions broke out immediately. Although it is said that a single sword is far from comparable to this sword, the power of the sword light is also weakened with the collapse of the sword.


    Ten, a hundred, and even the last thousand swords collapsed completely, and the power contained in that sword was also drastically reduced by countless times.


    After the collapse of three thousand swords, the sword was indeterminate. After a period of stalemate, it finally collapsed.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the whole person of Xuantian evil emperor was even stunned. He felt that something was broken in his heart, but his eyes were full of disbelief.


    You should know that he was one of the most powerful people in the whole universe. The evil emperor of Xuantian was invincible even though he was reincarnated.


    But I didn''t expect that his invincible road had not come out yet. He was here in sun Bing and completely collapsed.


    The most unacceptable thing that Xuantian evil emperor could not accept was that sun Bing''s cultivation only focused on heaven.


    For countless years, the invincible mind of Xuantian evil emperor completely disintegrated at this moment.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, didn''t give up such a good opportunity. Even if 3000 swords collapsed, there were still hundreds left. He was constantly attacking Xuantian evil emperor.Such a dangerous situation would wake up the evil emperor Xuantian who had been lost in his mind all the time. However, he looked at Sun Bing''s face and became more and more ferocious:


    "no, it''s impossible. All the previous things are just illusions. You are the devil of the heart. In any case, this emperor will kill you."


    After the words fell, the Xuantian evil emperor opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood. His face was even paler, but his momentum was increased several times in an instant. Originally, it was only the triple heaven of Tianzun, but now it has reached the level of Tianzun''s fourth heaven.


    The difference between heaven and earth is like a natural moat.


    "Boy, I want to see you now, how arrogant?"


    Between the words, a knife split over, the knife light, amazing incomparable.


    All the swords along the way collapsed completely, and even the sword light was still sweeping towards sun Bing. The fatal crisis enveloped the four sides, and the breath in the air made people despair.


    At the last moment, sun Bing could only hold the sword in both hands and tried his best to block the blow, but his body also flew to the rear for dozens of miles before he reluctantly stopped.


    Obviously, the great emperor''s inside information is too strong. Even in such a situation, he can still urge the secret method to increase his strength in a short time, even if the sequelae is very serious.


    At the moment, looking at the figure not far away like a demon, sun Bing looks cold:


    "OK, OK, OK, you forced me to do all this."


    Then, sun Bing''s mind moved, and a hundred ways of the great emperor, which had been sealed for a long time, broke out. The powerful imperial power filled the air, and the space under the breath all burst.


    When these great emperor''s ways were injected into the chaotic green lotus, the infinite mystery broke out in an instant.


    Even in the chaotic green lotus, the original strong and incomparable breath was completely restrained, but the Xuantian evil emperor''s heart did not have any happiness, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.

 Chapter 2704

    The world shaking confrontation started in an instant. The two terrible momentum collided with each other, making the four sides of the space ripple.


    When the momentum of both sides reached the extreme, in an instant, the two people began to act.


    At this moment, we can see that the trees behind the Xuantian evil emperor are straight into the sky, and there is a fuzzy fog around them. Among the vast fog, that flower is shining, and even faintly, we can see the shadow of Daoguo.


    A lot of power is instilled into the magic knife in his hand. There is a sharp light all over the place. The breath of the sword is enough to cut the heaven and earth in two.


    As for sun Bing, the chaos of blue lotus ups and downs, but hundreds of millions of road virtual shadow flashing, although not spectacular, but only this point, is enough to overwhelm any road trees and flowers.


    In the end, a blow that brought together the two men''s peak strength suddenly broke out. In the face of the enemy at the moment, neither side had any hand left.


    The light and shadow of swords are everywhere, and there are countless clanging sounds of swords colliding with each other. The bright brilliance among them makes people unable to look directly at them.


    Even the cloud fairy and Kun Wu could not help closing their eyes in the face of such light.


    In an instant, the sword light and sword awns collided with each other, which was not so earth shaking as expected. The light of the sword was completely broken under the awn, but the sword light was also divided into two, and the violent power spread around in an instant.


    The exploding knife light and sword awn are scattered into small swords and swords, which are still in constant confrontation.


    For a time, all over the sky is the collision between the tiny streamers, but the struggle among them is more tragic than it imagined.


    Every time a knife light breaks down, Xuantian evil emperor''s face will be pale. Similarly, when the sword light dissipates, sun Bing''s breath also drops.


    At this moment, it is not only the collision of strength between the two sides, but also the main road they have learned.


    This kind of battle seems to be quite insipid, but the danger has reached the extreme. If you are careless, you will die.


    After a short period of time, almost visible to the naked eye, it can be found that the Taoist flowers behind Xuantian evil emperor are quite dim, but after all, he was once a great emperor, and he was fearless.


    As for sun Bing, the light of the chaotic blue lotus is shining, supplemented by the power of thousands of sacred doctrines, which can be equally divided with him for a time.


    However, the most important thing is the power of the one hundred ways of the great emperor, which is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Even when pushing these roads, sun Bing has a feeling of controlling the world and can kill anyone wantonly.


    But the more so, sun Bing will be more vigilant, after all, the sky will not drop pies at will, this is definitely the bait left by Si Ming.


    Once reckless regardless of the consequences of the words, the final result will certainly let their regret.


    Time slowly flowed away. Even if the Xuantian evil emperor was once a great emperor, sun Bing mastered too many ways of the great emperor. Even if he did not urge all the forces in it, he still had the upper hand.


    On the contrary, the Taoist tree behind Xuantian evil emperor has become more and more illusory. Even the original bright Dao Hua has become dim.


    At this moment, the face of Xuantian evil emperor changed after all, because if he continued, his road tree might even collapse completely.


    No matter how precious the other treasures are, they can not be compared with their own lives. Therefore, after a brief hesitation, a trace of retreat appeared in the heart of Xuantian evil emperor.


    In the following moments, this sense of retreat became more and more intense, but if he left at this point, there was also a trace of unwillingness in Xuantian evil emperor''s heart.


    Finally, after seeing the shining chaotic green lotus and the power of one hundred great emperor''s ways, a gloomy smile suddenly appeared on the face of Xuantian evil emperor:


    "ha ha ha ha, ignorant boy, I''ll let you go for a while. Unfortunately, you don''t know yourself. You have already become a puppet of existence. We will never see you again."


    After the words fell, Xuantian evil Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately took the sword and wanted to escape.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this in his heart. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but cry out: "do you still want to run to? I''ll stay! "


    Then, a hundred ways of the great emperor shrouded all around in an instant. In a moment, the heaven and earth were even completely static, leaving only the one avenue with infinite power.


    But Xuantian evil emperor''s face did not have any panic, even with a trace of disdain to speak directly:


    "it''s not your own, after all, it''s not your own. You can''t do it by using this power."


    Between the words, Xuantian evil emperor burst out of the only strength, through the hands of the magic knife, all his strength toward the front.


    In the face of such an attack, even if we say that the way of the great emperor, we can''t help but blink.With such an opportunity, Xuantian evil emperor directly left sun Bing''s encirclement, and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Bing, who was in place, looked at the emptiness already empty in the distance, and his face was even more cloudy and sunny.


    Even though sun Bingming knew that the greatest purpose of Xuantian evil emperor''s words was to disturb his mind, he still believed it.


    After all, no matter what, Xuantian evil emperor''s eyesight has not changed. He has even noticed that there are hidden mysteries in these 100 great emperor''s ways.


    At last, sun Bing could only sigh and murmured in a voice that only he could hear:


    "unfortunately, in this era of crisis, even if I knew that there was a big crisis, I could not give up such power."


    A short sentence is full of heartache. If you use this power, you will face a danger that you haven''t known yet. If you don''t use it, you may fall right away.


    If these two choices are put in front of us, people can''t choose at all.


    Just at this moment, yunshang fairy and Kunwu in the distance quickly came to sun Bing''s side and said directly:


    "brother Dao, this is a place of right and wrong. Since the battle is over now, you''d better leave now, otherwise there will be other strong enemies."


    These words awakened sun Bing from his meditation. After all, he did not forget that there were other antiques in the other side of the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, without any hesitation at all, he took yunshang fairy and Kunwu to the distance.

 Chapter 2705

    Without the hindrance of Xuantian evil emperor, sun Bing left the other side of Tiangong easily with yunshang fairy and others.


    Looking back at the majestic temple on the other side of the river, the eyes of yunshang fairy and Kunwu are full of reminiscences, and still remember the grand occasion of Tianjiao banquet here hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It''s a pity that time has changed, but now I and others have fallen into such a situation. When I think of this, a sadness rises in the heart of yunshang fairy and Kunwu.


    "Well, there is no need to be so gloomy. This place is still quite dangerous. We must leave immediately. Moreover, we will have a chance to come back in the future. Even if you are strong enough, you can monopolize this place."


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s voice suddenly rang out, which broke the cloud fairy''s inner sadness.


    Then, the spirit of yunshang fairy was shocked, and she looked at Sun Bing with both eyes, and said firmly: "brother Dao, we can''t leave so easily. The Tiangong on the other side is not only the emperor''s soldiers of my father''s emperor, but also contains the final details of the world of Yunxia."


    "Yes, before we were sealed, Emperor Yun collected all the resources left in the world of Yunxia and left them for us to use later. We should never abandon them."


    At the moment, Kun Wu could not help but speak directly.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart rate can''t help being a little faster. After all, this is the final details of the world of clouds and clouds. You can imagine how huge the wealth of the whole world is.


    Even if the emperor''s territory is strong, they will be moved.


    It is the so-called brave people who starve to death, and those who practice to the realm of sun Bing must walk between life and death, and danger is inevitable.


    However, the opportunity to obtain such a huge profit is quite rare. What''s more, there is an imperial vessel whose value is far beyond imagination.


    So after hesitating for a short time, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of firmness.


    But before that, for the sake of safety, sun Bing couldn''t help asking:


    "cloud fairy, can you control the other side of the heavenly palace


    "That''s natural. Anyway, it''s the emperor''s army of my father''s concubine, and his control method is clear."


    In this regard, the cloud fairy''s face was full of complacency, but soon she could not help but frown and said:


    "but my cultivation is really low. It''s very difficult to control the other side of the heavenly palace. Moreover, it needs some time to prepare. It''s just in consideration of this that I''m so hesitant."


    After getting the accurate answer, sun Bing is reluctantly relieved. After thinking for a short time, he directly opened his mouth:


    "in this case, we can''t give up. Next, you don''t need to worry about other things. Everything has me."


    After saying these words, sun Bing''s momentum burst out in an instant. With his mind moving, the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately rose into the air, and hundreds of millions of roads filled the air. The Zhuxian sword array was hidden in the four empty spaces.


    What''s more, sun Bing has imprinted many inscriptions in the void, and even the power of the stars above the nine heavens has been drawn.


    As for the cloud fairy at the moment, seeing that sun Bing was already preparing, he did not waste any time. His eyes closed slightly, and a mysterious breath suddenly filled out.


    In the distance of the other side of the sky palace in this breath, even have begun to shake up, vaguely as if to rise from the air.


    However, no matter what, Tiangong on the other side is an imperial instrument. Even if the cloud fairy knew how to control it, the consumption was too large.


    Just the control of this short blink time has already made the cloud fairy''s face pale and incomparable.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned a little, and his mind moved. He immediately took out the supreme medicine after the world and handed it all to Kun Wu. He said, "these are the treasures of heaven and earth. If yunshang fairy can''t bear it, he will help him digest the medicine."


    Hearing this, Kunwu nodded directly, and immediately put one of the star fruits into the mouth of the cloud fairy, and put mild power into his body to help him digest the medicine.


    For a time, the three men were able to perform their respective duties, and the distant heavenly palace, with their concerted efforts, could not help but fly away and gradually approached the cloud fairy.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of joy, but soon recovered as usual.


    Because sun Bing knows that the next is the most critical moment. If he can''t make it through, then all three people may die.


    As for the many strong people who are in the other side of the heavenly palace at the moment, they can only feel the shaking of the four sides of the space, and the heavenly palace on the other side, which has been silent for countless years, has even gradually recovered.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces have changed. You should know that this is an emperor''s soldier. If they are really revived completely and they are still in the heavenly palace on the other side, then their own situation is absolutely quite dangerous.The most important point is that since someone can control the other side of the heavenly palace, if you kill it, can you also obtain such an imperial army?


    However, everyone knows that the other side of Tiangong is no longer a place for people to stay. Even if they are not happy in their hearts, they can only leave quickly. They are in the same place and gallop towards the outside world.


    Because in a hurry to flee for life, everyone broke out their fastest speed. In a short moment, there was a person who left the other side of the heavenly palace.


    Looking back at the huge palace in the void, the monk''s heart was full of vibration, feeling that the horror of the emperor''s soldiers was only the breath that spread out from it, which made his mind tremble.


    But the more so, this person''s heart is more and more fiery, if he can also have such an emperor''s soldiers, the strength will be several times higher in a moment.


    The most important thing is that this person is not the only one who has this idea. It is in this moment that several figures have left the temple on the other side.


    Just like the original person, after a short shock, there is a strong greed.


    The next moment, a few people''s eyes twinkled, and kept looking around.


    Then, almost at a glance, you can see the cloud fairy in the distance who is pushing the other side of the heavenly palace. Especially after perceiving the breath of the cloud fairy, the surprise in my heart is even greater.


    In the end, the crowd rushed to the clouds, and there was no time for them to rush out.

 Chapter 2706

    Looking at the nearer and nearer figures, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in his heart:


    "the time for the decisive battle is coming after all, and we just need to stick to it for a moment."


    As a strong man in the realm of heaven, there is no doubt about the speed. Almost in a blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen shadows coming to yunshang fairy.


    Just when they thought the dream came true, sun Bing finally began to act, accumulated the strength for such a long time, and broke out completely at this moment.


    "Sword drawing skill"


    although it is only the most superficial move, it perfectly erupts sun Bing''s power. The power of this move is tens of times more than that in normal state.


    Just like the full moon, the sword is sweeping in front of us, so the space is divided into two, and the dazzling light affects everyone''s mind.


    In an instant, the faces of many heavenly beings were so ugly that even the crisis of life and death was shrouded in his mind.


    Immediately, one by one friars immediately tried their best to attack in front of them, and each one had no reservation at all.


    It seems that these revolts are extremely fragile in front of the sword. The sword flies through the void, and everything along the way is divided into two parts.


    Caught off guard, half of the top ten monks of Tianzun realm fell completely, and the rest half suffered some physical and mental trauma.


    However, all this is just the beginning, because such a powerful explosion directly attracted monks who had just left the other side of the heavenly palace, and the strength of these people was much stronger than before.


    What''s more, there are also great emperors such as Xuantian evil emperor, whose cultivation has degenerated.


    The most important thing is that these people also can''t fault an easy to get emperor soldier.


    In a short period of time, more and more people rushed toward the cloud fairy. As for sun Bing, although it was difficult to be entangled in their eyes, it was far from reaching the level of despair.


    All of a sudden, dozens of powerful waves filled the sky, and the collection of thousands of inscriptions and writings, you can see the coming of many empty shadows of the road. This scene is just like the destruction of the world, which is frightening.


    In a short period of time, dozens of people have already passed through the space, and the next moment they will come to the cloud fairy.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, who has never made any action, made a move again.


    In the sea of knowledge, the spiritual power burst out completely, and then you can see that the inscriptions just left by sun Bing in the void suddenly burst into bright light.


    "This is the formation!"


    In view of this situation, a lot of heaven''s powerful people''s hearts have already emerged, but once this array breaks out, it can''t be retrieved.


    Before they had the rest of their actions, they burst out one after another. They even found that all the sky was covered with light, just like the stars in the night sky.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array"


    with many inscriptions and footstones, the rules of each road pervade the four directions, leading to the starlight above the nine heavens, and the vast array immediately envelops the four corners of the sky.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, the four stars condense the power of hundreds of millions of stars, and burst out, and the terrifying seal power is exerted on everyone.


    For a moment, every one of them could feel that he was carrying a mountain on his back, and there was a sword shaped by starlight, which was sweeping towards the people.


    It has to be said that this array is really exquisite. It can be based on the power of stars. Even the more stars, the brighter the moon, the more powerful the array is.


    But this time, the monks in the sword array were too powerful. Everyone was a strong man in the realm of heaven. What''s more, he was once a great emperor.


    In front of such strong men, the sword array which has been so mysterious and incomparable has even been dwarfed.


    So after a brief flurry, some people disdained to say: "this array is really good, but if you want to trap me, it''s really a kind of extravagant hope. Break it for me!"


    The powerful power burst out in an instant, so that the whole sword array could not help shaking.


    Then, a succession of friars began to attack, and even all the strong trapped in it were in the attacker''s star array.


    In a short period of time, the stars and swords around the sky twinkled, as if they could collapse completely at any time.


    Seeing the cloud fairy who is still trying his best to control the other side of the heavenly palace, sun Bing bit his teeth, and his mental strength surged again:


    "kill the immortal sword array, come out!"


    In an instant, the whole sky was even full of bloody light, and a strong and repressive murderous atmosphere enveloped the four sides. There has never been such a naked explosion of murder since ancient times.


    At this moment, the strength of the first killing array from ancient times to the present is completely displayed. The friars who were originally in the round sky star sword array stopped their actions at this time, and there were countless coldness behind them.However, sun Bing did not show any mercy for this. Zhuxian sword array immediately breathed in countless chaotic breath. The sword Qi came from above nine o''clock, and the strong killing opportunity was filled with it, almost suffocating.


    All of a sudden, bursts of tragic howling came out.


    In a hurry, even under the Zhuxian sword array, Tianzun was seriously injured.


    Then, more and more fierce counterattack broke out immediately, and the shadow of hundreds of millions of roads on the surface of the stars sword array was flashing, and even the little light began to be visible.


    After a while, it reached a limit after all. Only a burst of explosion could be heard, and the sword array of stars in the sky was completely disintegrated.


    Sun Bing also suffered a lot of retaliation, opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist, but fortunately, in addition to the stars sword array, there are also Zhuxian sword array.


    With the coming of bloody sword Qi, even the strong in Tianzun realm could not confront the almost endless sword Qi.


    I can''t help but sigh for the strength of Zhuxian sword array. Even the many heavenly masters in the sword array can''t find the flaws in it for a while. In addition, with its terrible lethality, several powerful people in Tianzun realm have been killed in a moment.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the power that Tianzun can break out is also unimaginable.


    The fierce momentum of everyone broke out, and the Zhuxian sword array also trembled. All the roads vibrated, and the bloody sword spirit lost its previous edge.


    However, at the same time, the voice of the cloud fairy finally rang out:


    "brother Dao, I have already taken control of the heavenly palace on the other side. I hope that I can insist on the hundred rest time and wait for me to accept it completely."

 Chapter 2707

    But at the moment, not only sun Bing heard the words, but also the many strong men trapped in the Zhuxian sword array.


    Suddenly, all the friars who were in the Zhuxian sword array had no hidden any more and burst out all their strength.


    The fierce momentum soared to the sky, and the majestic attacks swept the four sides. Even the surface of Zhuxian sword array, there were even cracks, which could completely collapse at any time.


    Sun Bing could not help coughing up blood for him. However, through the corner of his eyes, he realized that the heavenly palace on the other side would soon be completely controlled by yunshang fairy. After that, sun Bing could only clench his teeth again.


    "Eternal blue sky, one lotus tree"


    the chaotic green lotus is hanging in the sky for nine days. On this, the power of thousands of sacred doctrines erupted wildly, and even the 100 great emperor''s ways were also injected into the chaotic green lotus by sun Bing.


    For a time, the vast void, only the faint fluorescence of the green lotus, surrounded by endless mystery, time and space have been completely suppressed.


    Originally on the verge of breaking, Zhuxian sword array has become more and more stable with the help of chaos Qinglian, and even the power contained in it has been enhanced several times.


    It''s just that the resistance in Zhuxian sword array just stopped for an instant. Then the resistance became more and more fierce, and even the air was filled with a kind of fanatical atmosphere.


    The divine sense went towards the sword array. Sun Bing could see that every monk''s face had changed greatly, and his eyes were extremely hot.


    The most important thing is that even those strong people who were once great emperors had a violent mood fluctuation:


    "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that what the man just said was true. This is the chaotic green lotus in the legend."


    "Today, not only the emperor''s utensils have come, but also such treasures that you can''t miss."


    "Everything belongs to the emperor, and this emperor will surely ascend to the immortal world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, sun Bing said something bad in his heart. He didn''t expect that the reaction of these people was so fierce.


    In fact, what sun Bing did not know was that even when Feng Wuji left, he announced his whereabouts everywhere, but most people did not know him. As for the news of chaotic Qinglian, they only thought it was a cover.


    At the moment, the purpose of these people is more than to rob an imperial vessel. Moreover, there are so many people here that it is quite difficult to achieve this goal.


    Therefore, most people, did not do their best to break out all their strength.


    But now it is totally different. It is the so-called that hearing is false and seeing is believing. Sun Bing directly shows the chaotic green lotus under their noses. How can people be patient?


    Even if you know that the possibility of seizing it is quite low, even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, it is enough to make people do their best.


    What''s more, the probability now is much higher than one in ten thousand, so many strong people are crazy.


    All of a sudden, even if the chaos Qinglian suppressed on the Zhuxian sword array, but it can not completely suppress the resistance.


    Each attack broke out several times stronger than the previous one, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded, and there were many rules coming. Everyone tried his best to break the seal of Zhuxian sword array.


    At this moment, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and turn his head to look at the cloud fairy, constantly urging:


    "I can''t hold on for too long, you''d better hurry up."


    Smell speech, cloud dress fairy''s face also appeared a trace of pale, she did not know sun Bing''s situation at the moment.


    But he didn''t say any words. He took a long breath. Even though he was in a hurry, he couldn''t make a mess. He could only silently urge the Dharma formula to manipulate the heavenly palace on the other side.


    Time slowly flows away, and in the blink of an eye, 50 interest has passed. Only the last 50 interest time is left until the cloud fairy achieves her goal.


    However, the Zhuxian sword array could not stop many of its strong men. Only cracks could be seen all over the void. Finally, it seemed that there was a crisp sound, and the whole sword array completely disintegrated.


    Even if it is chaotic blue lotus, can''t help but be burst out of the power, hit nine days above.


    The repercussions brought about by the collapse of the array made sun Bing spit out bursts of blood mist. Unfortunately, before he recovered, many strong men not far away had already swept towards him.


    When dozens of powerful people in the realm of heaven are fully erupted, the whole void is filled with suffocating pressure. In particular, some of them are filled with imperial power, which is even more frightening.


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart, as if death were always around him.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing is calm and calm. The sword element in his body moves. In an instant, he has already stimulated nirvana. Under the outbreak of strong vitality, his injury has recovered to 7788.If he retreated, sun Bing himself would not have any damage, but behind him were yunshang fairy and Kunwu. Once they left, they would never be able to resist such terrible attacks.


    So at the last moment, I saw sun Bing stop his body, and all the strength was instilled into the sword of killing immortals. Finally, he condensed into a sword and waved it in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    in one sword, it seems to see the opening up of heaven and earth, the birth of the sun and the moon, and under the awn of the sword, it seems that all things in heaven and earth have been bred, which is abstruse and sharp.


    In the void, many avenues were cut off under this sword, and many monks were hurt.


    It''s a pity that there are too many attacks in front of him. Even if many attacks are cut off by sun Bing, the rest is still sweeping towards sun Bing.


    The violent power filled the void, and finally fell on Sun Bing.


    In the face of such an attack, even the real Xuanwu is likely to suffer heavy damage, not to mention just sun Bing.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s body was even completely cracked, and his crystal like bones were instantly revealed.


    Even if sun Bing has been running Nirvana Tianshu in an instant to recover his injury, but his face is still quite pale.


    Looking at the many strong enemies that are sweeping towards him in the distance, it is a pity that they gradually sink to the bottom. If these people launch attacks again, he will never be able to continue.


    But also at this moment, a majestic imperial power pervaded the sky. The vast temple on the other side of the river was oppressed by many heavenly beings in front of him.


    The voice of yunshang fairy also sounded: "brother Dao, I have preliminarily refined the temple on the other side, and then I will leave here quickly."

 Chapter 2708

    A few simple words, for sun Bing at the moment, are the sounds of nature.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped out of the room and came to the cloud fairy''s side. With the two of them, they quickly sped away in the distance.


    Although it is said that the power of the emperor''s utensils is incomparably huge, and even can destroy one side of the world, the cultivation of yunshang fairy is still a little lower after all. The heavenly palace on the other side controlled by her has not caused any damage to many celestial beings.


    At best, it was just a moment of panic.


    Looking at the more and more distant three figures in the distance, the eyes of the remaining deities are filled with a strong sense of killing:


    "stop the evil animals and leave the other side of the heavenly palace. Otherwise, let me catch you and you will surely be broken into pieces."


    "That chaotic green lotus has been regarded as a thing in the emperor''s pocket. How dare you escape?"


    "No matter what, sun Bing, I''ve decided on your ancestors. The chance to become rich overnight is just around the corner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although everyone''s purpose is different, no matter who, it is absolutely impossible to let Sun Bing off.


    After that, dozens of celestial beings, either riding in the clouds or driving in the wind, or walking in the light, or even breaking through the space and passing through the layers of space. In a word, they all showed their magical powers.


    As a monk in the realm of heaven, everyone is very strong. Even though sun Bing alone can barely escape, he takes Kunwu and yunshang fairy with him, and is greatly hindered.


    Even a very long distance is approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, cloud fairy and Kun Wu''s faces were very pale, and their eyes were full of worries.


    "Now that the heavenly palace on the other side has arrived, you should enter my world to hide for a while, and then let you out after I get rid of these people."


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to say.


    Yunshang fairy and Kunwu had no opinion at all, and they nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing this, sun Bing took a long breath and waved his big hand. The four sides of the space suddenly changed. Then the two people, together with the other side of the heavenly palace, disappeared completely in place.


    As for the monks behind him, seeing such a situation, a touch of doubt appeared in their eyes.


    However, at the next moment, people were surprised to find that sun Bing''s speed had increased several times. Originally, they could catch up with sun Bing. Now the distance between the two sides is even lengthening.


    "If you want to leave, have you asked the emperor?"


    But in this chaotic sea of thousands of worlds, originally hidden dragon crouching tiger, aware that sun Bing actually has the possibility of separation, a burst of cold hum suddenly spread out.


    Turning my head slightly, I can see that a monk of Tianzun''s four fold heaven can break through the space by waving his hand and shuttle through infinite distances. In the blink of an eye, he has come behind him.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged with a strong sense of crisis, waving the sword to kill the immortal, and the space immediately divided into two parts.


    Obviously, sun Bing also wants to leave quickly in this way.


    Seeing this, the man was so happy that he even sneered: "it''s really a trick to escape by the way of space in front of the emperor."


    We should know that he is a great emperor in the ancient universe. He proves the emperor by the way of space, which is called the great emperor of breaking the sky. His strength is incomparable. Otherwise, he would not collapse in the universe, and he still persisted for such a long time.


    Even if time changes, heaven and earth are different, but for a strong man like him, it is still quite easy to get used to the new world.


    So sun Bing was surprised to find that the space that had just been broken was healed in an instant.


    Looking back on the previous words, coupled with such a strong momentum, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    After all, the Xuantian evil emperor, who has just dealt with a triple heaven, has spent all his cards. However, the person in front of him has a higher level of cultivation. In addition, there are other strong people behind him. If he fights with him, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Looking forward to the closer and closer enemy, sun Bing''s heart rarely appeared a touch of anxiety.


    At the next moment, sun Bing can clearly perceive that his left front space is distorted, and a figure suddenly appears from inside, which is the great emperor of breaking the sky.


    In such a close distance, sun Bing can even clearly see the ferocious smile on his face.


    However, at such a critical juncture, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also quite fast, and there are endless inscriptions all around.


    "An inch of time"


    in an instant, time stopped here, everything was quiet, and everyone stopped completely.


    But at the moment sun Bing did not attack, because he knew that he could not kill at all. Instead, he took this opportunity to quickly flee to the distance.


    In a flash, the great emperor broke the shackles of time directly, but unfortunately, sun Bing fled thousands of miles away, where he could only hear bursts of angry roars"Lizi, Enron


    However, before sun Bing put down his hanging heart, a strange voice rang out:


    "evil animal, if you hand in the chaotic green lotus and the heavenly palace on the other side and offer your own head, then the emperor can consider and save your good friend''s life."


    Turning his head slightly, he can see in the distance a sinister old man with a ferocious face is smiling at Sun Bing coldly.


    Its name is the ghost crow emperor. It was once the legendary beast with three legs and golden crows. But because the universe collapsed and the extinction came, it stood around the endless dead gas, and finally became the three family ghost crows.


    Along with the real fire of the sun on his body, they all became ghost fire. However, relying on "evil animal, if you hand over the chaotic green lotus and the heavenly palace on the other side and offer your own head, then the emperor can consider and save your good friend''s life."


    Turning his head slightly, he can see in the distance a sinister old man with a ferocious face is smiling at Sun Bing coldly.


    Its name is the ghost crow emperor. It was once a legendary beast with three legs and golden crows. It is extremely noble and respected by thousands of people.


    But because of the collapse of the universe and the advent of extinction, endless dead air pervaded the whole universe.


    Even if we say that the once supreme beast, the golden crow with three legs, has been eroded and finally transformed into a three legged ghost crow.


    With the sun''s real fire on his body, he became the ghost fire of the nether world, but he did not forget the talent of the Jinwu clan. At the moment, with the skill of melting rainbow, sun Bing could not get rid of it.

 Chapter 2709

    In the face of such enemies, sun Bing sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his mental strength broke out completely. In the void, an endless fire of karma suddenly emerged, and the bloody light filled the whole sky.


    It should be noted that karma is the fuel of karmic fire. As for the ghost crow emperor, he is contaminated with an endless breath of extinction and naturally carries infinite karma. This thing is the best counter to him.


    Sure enough, seeing the fire in the sky, a touch of fear appeared in the eyes of the ghost crow emperor, and even subconsciously stopped his body.


    But the next moment, the ghost crow emperor has come back to God, the ghost fire on his body broke out completely, directly against the red lotus fire in the sky.


    Even if soon, the red lotus fire in the sky was completely dissipated, but Sun Bing was already hundreds of millions of miles away, and the ghost crow emperor had no hope to catch up with him.


    But even in such a short period of time, one after another to get rid of two once strong emperor, but Sun Bing''s face did not get better.


    Because it was not far behind, and the rest of the monks were still following, even after such a long time, they did not give up.


    Even after realizing this, sun bing used various methods to get rid of them, but in the end, he could only find out that it was just extravagant hope.


    Now the monks behind him are like a dog''s skin plaster, tightly in the rear, although their strength may not be as strong as the ghost crow emperor and the broken empty emperor.


    But the victory lies in the large number of people. No matter how angry sun Bing is, it is impossible to stop fighting with these people.


    Time flows slowly in the past, both sides are still the same as at the beginning, constantly pursuing the group in the void.


    As for sun Bing''s complexion, it is difficult to see the extreme. Although he is not afraid of the consumption in the process of escape, this state is really too conspicuous. Once someone else is in the way, he will only die.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will definitely be dragged down, and it will become more and more dangerous."


    Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing can find that there are more and more pursuers behind him, and even many people are making friends with friends. His inner worry is becoming more and more intense.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s mind burst out an infinite aura, one by one, sun Bing remembered, but most of them were rejected by him.


    In the end, sun Bing found that it was a kind of extravagant hope that he wanted to escape in such an environment.


    After all, this time his opponent is not a supreme half emperor, all are the world''s top strong, even the weakest have reached Tianzun triple heaven.


    What is Tianzun? It is a strong person who is close to the end of the road and is only one step away from the cohesion of Daoguo.


    Every Tianzun has something to be proud of. Even if sun Bing''s control of the road of time is amazing, it can''t be compared with so many tianzuns.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not find an excellent way.


    However, after a look at the greedy enemies in his eyes, sun Bing''s heart finally emerged a touch of firmness:


    "no matter how dangerous it is, this is the only way I can survive. If I fail this time, I will become benevolent."


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer hesitated, the sword in his hand suddenly flashed a bloody streamer, and the sharp edge instantly spread to all around.


    "Does this son want to die together?"


    Feeling the air filled with the air, a trace of bad things appeared in the hearts of many pursuers behind. The vigilance was raised to the extreme, and even the speed of pursuit slowed down.


    Later, people can see that sun Bing not only did not attack them, but also made every effort to attack the surrounding space.


    "Eternal exile"


    for a time, the surrounding space suddenly created infinite ripples, obscure waves broke out, and cracks spread in the space.


    "Damn it, this son wants to break the space, die and survive."


    After all, the sky breaking emperor, who is most proficient in space, realized sun Bing''s purpose and couldn''t help but roar:


    "but if you want to leave in front of this emperor, you''d like to stay for me."


    Between the words, the momentum of the great emperor broke out, and he galloped toward sun Bing. Even though the distorted space around him did not stop him.


    As for the rest of the strong, although not too proficient in space, can think of chaos Qinglian and the other side of the heavenly palace, but also to make every effort to attack sun Bing.


    Many powerful moves burst out at the same time. Even the obscure space collapsed, revealing a vast void.


    The fatal crisis permeates sun Bing''s heart. Under such siege, he is only one step away from death.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has been prepared for a long time, without any hesitation at all. The sword of Zhuxian is shining with a sharp edge, forming a peak and waving it out."Kaitian"


    the bright sword is shining in the sky, and the last sword that stretches for tens of thousands of Zhang is cut in front of us, so that all things in the world are divided into two.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately fled to the space that had been broken. As long as he entered it, even if he fell into the space storm, sun Bing was confident enough to come back.


    But the great emperor had been staring at Sun Bing all the time. After seeing this, daoshu Daohua burst out in an instant, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    It can be said that in such an environment, space is the most dangerous place. Being in it will even be shrouded by infinite space debris. Under such great forces, sun Bing could not resist at all.


    However, for this only chance to escape, sun Bing can not give up, and even in his heart, he has made sufficient preparations. At the last moment, he still clenched his teeth and rushed into the vast space cracks.


    The violent space power broke out completely in an instant. As for sun Bing''s body surface, there were countless cracks, drops of blood dripping directly, but he finally disappeared in the vast space cracks.


    At the next moment, the sky breaking emperor came to sun Bing''s previous position and felt the chaotic space in the four directions. His face was hard to see the extreme:


    "Damn it, it''s still a step too late. Chaotic green lotus, the other side of the heaven Palace is completely gone."


    However, no matter how angry the heart is, it will not help. Even if it is a strong person who proves the emperor by the way of space, he can not find sun Bing''s position.

 Chapter 2710

    In a barren star field, the space suddenly twists and cracks appear, and continue to spread towards the distance.


    Vaguely between, can only see a whole body stained with blood figure, from the endless space cracks to climb out, heavy fall to the bottom.


    This is sun Bing, who escaped into the cracks of space before.


    Even though he had already predicted in his heart, sun Bing still had to lament the terrible turbulence of space after his own experience, and even he almost fell into it completely.


    And along the way, he has experienced countless dangers, which makes sun Bing, who has been seriously injured, more and more weak.


    Finally, he tried his best to break the turbulent flow of space and return to the boundless sea.


    After feeling the injury in his body, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile. Fortunately, the only thing to be thankful for is that he has finally escaped so many powerful enemies.


    However, at the thought of the previous enemies, sun Bing''s eyes directly showed a cold light:


    "the great emperor of breaking the sky, the great emperor of ghost crow, this revenge will not be avenged by a gentleman, so you must look good next time you meet."


    But under the fury burst out, the body''s dark wound burst out in an instant, so that sun Bing coughed up blood again.


    At this point, sun Bing can only completely suppress his inner anger, glance around and confirm that there are no other figures. Then he goes to a secluded place and arranges layers of array.


    With all the precautions in place, sun Bing immediately took out many natural materials, earth treasures and panacea from the world.


    However, this is not the same as before. When sun Bing was weak, any miraculous medicine could make his wound heal. When his cultivation reached this level, the injury was not so simple.


    Most of the damage caused by Tianzun contains his own road. If you want to heal, you should first erase the traces of these roads.


    Therefore, even those precious and incomparable holy medicines can only play an auxiliary role for sun Bing at the moment.


    Thanks to sun Bing''s mastery of Nirvana, sun Bing can be reborn with a drop of fresh blood. With sun Bing''s sword soul, the wound, which was hard to heal, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half a month has passed before I know it. As for sun Bing''s injury, he is finally cured. I believe it will be able to recover to the peak state in a few days.


    Sun Bing, who has been frowning for a long time, finally has a smile on his mouth when he realizes that powerful power is flowing through his body:


    "now that the injury has been completely recovered, it''s time to check the harvest."


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes, have burst out a burst of bright brilliance.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, and his mind was moved. Yunshang fairy and others, who were in the great world, immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Who is it?"


    Kunwu''s familiar voice rang out directly, and his sharp eyes were not short, and looked around him.


    When he found that the figure in front of him was Sun Bing, the original vigilance in everyone''s heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only deep exclamation and gratitude.


    "Brother Dao, you, you unexpectedly, oh That''s really great. "


    Even the cloud fairy, who has always been very calm, could not help speaking incoherently after seeing sun Bing''s figure.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha, what? Is it surprising to see me? "


    "No, no, no, we''re just congratulating you on getting out of danger."


    Kun Wu quickly replied, but through the horror in his eyes, it can be imagined that his heart was still shaking.


    Even though yunshang fairy and Kunwu are not good at cultivation, they have strong eyesight. Naturally, they know that the strength of the previous group of opponents is quite strong. Even if they are in sun Bing''s big world, they are ready to be killed.


    Once sun Bing''s whole world collapses, or he and others are forcibly deprived, he will try his best to die with the other party.


    It can be said that for such a long time, all of them were in a tight state of mind, ready to die.


    However, I didn''t expect that this hopeless situation did not appear. Instead, sun Bing managed to escape.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t make it clear, everyone knew in their hearts that there was bound to be incomparable danger.


    Immediately, yunshang fairy, with Kunwu and others, made a big gift to sun Bing and said with gratitude:


    "thank you for saving our lives. If you have any assignment in the future, you will die."


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to. I''m just fulfilling a promise."


    Sun Bing directly waved his hand, and at the same time secretly used his strength to help the people up and said with a smile.


    However, the face of yunshang fairy and others did not change. After all, sun Bing helped them break the seal, which was once a promise.But later, helping her to take over the heavenly palace on the other side saved all their lives. This kind of kindness can not be shown by simple promises.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of her, the cloud fairy suddenly thought of something. When she waved her hand, the heavenly palace on the other side suddenly appeared in her hand, and the sound like a clear spring rang out:


    "in any case, we can''t forget the kindness of saving life. I still have some resources left in Yunxia world here. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you."


    At this point, there was even a sense of shame on the cloud fairy''s face:


    "if the heavenly palace on the other side was not a relic of his father''s emperor, he could not give up, even..."


    On hearing the speech, sun Bing immediately waved his hand:


    "yunshang fairy, you can''t do anything about it. If you cultivate to my level, you don''t attach importance to these foreign resources. Besides, I said earlier, it''s just a promise.


    If you want to repay me, you might as well give me the second volume of the true interpretation of time and space. After all, I only got half of the volume from emperor Yun. "


    Hearing these words, yunshang fairy and even everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    You know, it sounds like only some remaining resources, but this is what the emperor specially left to them. Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can also know that it is extremely precious. In addition, the heavenly palace on the other side can affect anyone''s heartstrings.


    Even the great emperor could not resist such temptation. As for the ordinary friars, they would go crazy.


    The most important thing is that their strength is weak. If the rest of the strong see this scene, they will definitely kill people.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, doesn''t want to kill people. He doesn''t even want to send him out, which makes everyone''s heart full of emotion.

 Chapter 2711

    Therefore, after hearing sun Bing''s request, yunshang fairy didn''t have any hesitation at all and nodded directly:


    "is it just the true interpretation of time and space? No problem. I''m very familiar with it. Since you ask for it, I''ll give it to you. "


    When the words fall, you can see the mystery of yunshang fairy''s whole body. Finally, on the finger, it condenses into a little light and goes towards sun Bing.


    When the streamer into sun Bing''s body, infinite knowledge crazy toward sun Bing''s mind.


    The second volume of the true interpretation of time and space is many times more than that of the first volume, which contains infinite mystery. Even sun Bing feels dizzy and swollen.


    If the cultivation has not reached such a state, even in the torrent of knowledge, become an idiot.


    However, when receiving the information, sun Bing could also realize that the contents of the book gradually integrated with the volume I. even after the Scriptures were complete, there were more and more mysteries.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has gained a lot of new insights. Although there seems to be no change in strength, as long as these insights are digested, sun Bing has absolute confidence and will certainly be more powerful.


    After a while, the swelling feeling finally dissipated. Sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cloud fairy in front of him and said gratefully:


    "thank you for your gift. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me."


    After that, sun Bing found that his eyes were still full of sincerity and asked for nothing else.


    Yunshang fairy was ashamed. She hesitated for a long time, and then she said slowly:


    "my body is really a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Since Taoist brother has no need for worldly things, I have a volume of Tianshu that can be given to Taoist brother."


    "Is that true?"


    Originally sun Bing or a pair of indifferent appearance, but after hearing the word "Tianshu", the whole person was stunned, and his eyes burst out with bright light.


    But soon, the bright eyes were dim. Sun Bing sighed and said directly:


    "if you want to repay your kindness, you don''t need to do this. I also know that the book of heaven is a secret that can''t be passed on. If it doesn''t work, don''t force it."


    Hearing these words, the cloud fairy''s face flashed a touch of gloom, and her mood was much lower:


    "up to now, the world of Yunxia has been destroyed, what is the secret? It''s better to give it to you than to go down with us. "


    "Yes, brother sun, you can take it. Can''t our lives be better than a volume of Tianshu?"


    "Yes, yes, all the rest of Yunxia world are here. We have no objection."


    After hearing the sound, sun Bing nodded slowly and then gave a free and easy smile:


    "in this case, I will not be respectful. If there is any difficulty in the future, just come to me."


    Just as sun Bing''s words fell, a touch of gold also appeared in the hands of yunshang fairy, and the extremely mysterious breath immediately spread around.


    "This is the book of heaven in the world of clouds and clouds?"


    Even if sun Bing is not the first contact with the book of heaven, he is still extremely cautious at the moment.


    After all, the book of heaven is bred by heaven and earth. It is precious to the extreme. Every volume of the book of heaven is very powerful. Sun Bing has a deep understanding of this.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of her, the cloud fairy nodded slowly:


    "yes, this is the biggest inside story of my Yunxia world. At this moment, I can let you understand it once."


    Smell speech, sun Bing is not any tangle, immediately carefully will divine sense into it.


    For a while, the endless mystery seemed to open the dam, and it was madly infused into sun Bing''s mind. The content of it was many times or even dozens of times more than the just "true interpretation of time and space".


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Sun Bing has only three words left in his mind.


    This is a very abstruse book of heaven, which involves the road of time and space, even sun Bingyi can not understand time.


    After a long time, the feeling of dizziness and swelling slowly faded away. However, sun Bing''s eyes were full of horror when he recalled the information in his mind.


    Finally, she looked at the cloud fairy in front of her, and asked with a trace of disbelief:


    "is what is said in duansan Sheng true


    Sun Bing can''t help but suspect that the description is too terrible.


    Because if you encounter an opponent who is invincible, you can stand on the river of time to watch and see the other party''s past life, this life and the next life.


    If we can kill each other''s previous life or the next life, as long as we can eliminate any of them, no matter how strong the opponent is in this life, it will fall in an instant.Even if sun Bing is proficient in the road of time, he still feels incredible about the effect.


    "Yes, it is indeed the effect of breaking Sansheng. Although there is only one move, it is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, it is very difficult to practice this move. Talent, opportunity and even luck are indispensable.


    Even in the world of clouds and clouds, only the father and the emperor have cultivated this book of heaven, and my concubine is stupid and has never been able to understand the true meaning. "


    At the moment, the cloud fairy nodded slowly, indicating that what she said was true. After stopping, she said again:


    "after this move is completed, the restrictions are also quite large. If you use this move to kill the enemy, you will be bitten by the long river of time. You can''t use it easily until you have to."


    For such restrictions, sun Bing''s face is not any color, and even quite agree with the nod.


    After all, the description of the content is too terrible, if there are no restrictions, then sun Bing even can''t believe it.


    But even so, the power of this "broken Sansheng" is not trivial.


    Imagine that the enemy in front of him is a great emperor. After using this move, we can find that the enemy''s previous life is just a common mortal. We don''t need to use too much power, so we beat him to death over a long period of time.


    Then, no matter how strong the other side''s cultivation is and how terrible his strength is, he can''t stop himself from falling down. It''s absolutely a fatal trick.


    After confirming this point, sun Bing''s heart has made a decision, no matter how obscure this move is, we should cultivate it successfully.

 Chapter 2712

    But soon, sun Bing frowned and looked at the cloud fairy in front of him and said directly:


    "since this book of heaven is so powerful, why did emperor Yun fall? And what happened in the cloud world? Is it the great destruction in legend


    Hearing these words, the face of yunshang fairy changed suddenly, and a layer of sad atmosphere filled the air around her.


    Sun Bing felt embarrassed for a moment. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly:


    "of course, I also know that this mentioned your sad things. If it''s inconvenient, forget it."


    "No, brother Dao, you are entitled to know this matter anyway. Even if you don''t ask, I will tell you the truth."


    However, at the same time, the cloud fairy couldn''t help speaking directly.


    Then, Kun Wu''s deep voice gradually sounded:


    "in fact, the world of clouds and clouds, as well as the universe, was not destroyed in the great destruction. The most important thing is the dark man behind the scenes."


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of hatred in everyone''s eyes.


    This is to let Sun Bing in the heart of doubt incomparable, but it is not good to break them at will, so he can only stand in silence and listen.


    After a moment''s silence, the cloud fairy''s mood finally returned to normal, and then she slowly said:


    "the great Holocaust is a time when the universe has reached the most colorful, ushering in the era of catastrophes. Through the ages, no one has been able to escape.


    At that time, the universe had developed to such a degree. There was no lack of thousands of great emperors, and there were countless emperors in heaven and half. Everyone was trying their best to prepare for the great destruction.


    However, an accident happened. While people were frantically looking for a way to fight against the great destruction, one clan found a way out of a relic of Zuting.


    That is the great cleansing. Since the universe is at its peak, the great destruction will come. Then let this peak pass away completely, and the disaster will naturally dissipate. "


    Even if he did not witness the scene, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless coldness just through such words.


    Because he had seen a corner of the universe, sun Bing naturally knew how prosperous the world was at that time, which was countless times more prosperous than the Wanjie sea. Even the Daoists and Shenzu were still unknown at that time.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people will fall down if you want to ruin such prosperous times, so that sun Bing can''t help but exclaim:


    "is it this clan who has done something to you


    "Of course not. Even in the world of heaven and earth, my world of clouds and clouds is a peak world, which is not comparable to this group of people."


    Hearing this, Kun Wu''s face appeared a touch of irony, but the next moment, it became extremely ferocious:


    "if this group only had such careful thinking, it would be OK, but they secretly formed an alliance, and at the same time, they made a quarrel among the heaven and the world.


    Because of the coming of the great destruction, everyone was upset, and the war broke out.


    At first, only three or five people fought, and gradually developed into three or five ethnic groups. Finally, it spread to the whole universe.


    I don''t know how many great emperors died, and countless worlds were destroyed in such battles. The flourishing age was also gradually ended in such a battle.


    If only this is all right, at least the great devastation has passed through, but the most unbearable thing is that when all the major ethnic groups are ready to stop, that clan and its allies have already brought out the strong men of the ancient era.


    Hundreds of strong men in the realm of the great emperor appeared like this. They slaughtered people crazily and got infinite blood food to revive themselves completely.


    If the universe was in its heyday, it would have no fear of the strong men of the ancient era, but at that time, countless powerful people would have fallen. Even the remaining great emperors had already suffered heavy losses.


    Even if their strength is amazing, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, there are traitors leading the way. In the end, no matter how they struggle, one emperor falls and one world collapses. As for our Yunxia world, we were also occupied at that time. "


    At this point, the whole void is silent, and the air is filled with a strong sadness.


    Even though the words seemed plain and incomparable, sun Bing could still hear endless anger from it. Finally, he could not help asking:


    "so which tribe is the traitor?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you should have heard that the first rebellious people are the Taoists, the Protoss and the Xianzu. As for the rest, the Tianhuo world, such as the master of burning heaven, must have been integrated into the three clans for a long time."


    In the end, Kun Wu couldn''t help laughing. In that pair of eyes, there was hatred that could not be erased.


    As for sun Bing, he was shocked both physically and mentally"What? These three clans? "


    After a brief shock, sun Bing couldn''t help being silent. He recalled the style of the three ethnic groups. In addition, when he went to Shicheng for the first time, he seemed to find a breath similar to that of master Huotian. This is really a fact.


    "What? Brother Dao, have you heard of these three tribes


    Seeing sun Bing''s expression, yunshang fairy couldn''t help asking, but soon, her mood fell again:


    "it''s also true that the vast universe is completely destroyed, so it must be the absolute overlord now."


    "It''s true that since the end of the universe, these three tribes have been the leaders of this universe for hundreds of millions of years."


    Next, sun Bing summarized what happened in the past 100 million years.


    With the passage of time, although the hatred in the eyes of yunshang fairy and others is still the same, there is a trace of despair in the heart.


    Because with their dozens of people, they are far from being able to compete with that huge ethnic group.


    Finally, I could only hear the cloud fairy say to sun Bing in a low voice:


    "thank you for telling me to wait for these news. It''s time for us to leave


    "Do you have any good places to go? Why don''t you just spend some time in my Terran


    Sun Bing frowned.


    But Kun Wu shook his head directly: "no, Taoist brother has saved my life many times. How can we continue to give you trouble?"


    Sun Bing, who got this answer, was shocked and finally burst out laughing:


    "if you are worried about this, there is no need at all, because I share the same hatred with these three ethnic groups."

 Chapter 2713

    Yunshang Xianzi and others refused sun Bing because they were afraid of the Daoists, the Protoss and the Xianzu. If they knew about them, it would be bad for the Terrans.


    But after sun Bing talked about the relationship between the human race and the three ethnic groups, yunshang fairy and others did not continue to decline.


    After all, the hatred between the Terrans and the three tribes is no less than that between the Yunxia world and them.


    What''s more, at the moment, there are only a few dozen of them left. In case of any accident, the last hope of Yunxia world will be completely destroyed.


    It is their best choice to stay in the Terran before they grow up completely.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mood is also quite good.


    We should know that every seed that can be sealed by Emperor Yun is endowed with natural resources. In the future, we must be able to achieve the existence of Tianzun, even the great emperor.


    Even if they don''t want to join the Terran, they can definitely become the most staunch allies. In the future, if there is a war with the three clans, they will be the mainstay of existence.


    What''s more, yunshang fairy and others contain the legacy of the whole world. Even if they don''t give them all to the Terrans, they can gain some Taoist magic powers, which can benefit the whole Terran greatly.


    In particular, they also have an imperial weapon. If they can guard the Terran, the whole Terran will also be much safer.


    In a word, the cooperation between yunshang fairy and Terran is absolutely a happy situation.


    Originally, sun Bing wanted to personally escort yunshang fairy and others back to the Terran, but was directly rejected by the other party. After all, they were sealed for countless years, and they were quite unfamiliar with the outside world.


    In addition, the sea of Wanjie is always in turmoil. Although it is very dangerous, it also contains great opportunities.


    There is no real dragon in shallow water. They bear the legacy of the whole world of clouds and clouds, so they can''t be self indulgent.


    Just by taking the opportunity to go to the Terran and experience, you can definitely benefit a lot.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing also could not refute, so he could only tell yunshang fairy and others the exact location of the Terran, and told them to have a good journey.


    After all the people left, sun Bing also did not waste any time, and immediately carried out the closed door cultivation.


    Returning to wanjiehai after ten years'' absence, sun Bing experienced his weakness, especially in the previous battles. Even if his cards were in and out, he was on the verge of death several times.


    What''s more, it is not only the hundred people who want to kill him. The chaotic green lotus on his body has attracted the eyes of countless people.


    This also means that sun Bing at the moment is the enemy of the whole world. If his own strength can not keep up with the speed of the enemy''s coming, he will soon fall completely.


    Fortunately, this time "true interpretation of time and space" has arrived, so it is also time to improve their own strength.


    From a distance, you can see that sun Bing is sitting in the middle of the vast starry sky. The whole person is just like a black hole, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him crazily.


    The original bright and incomparable star field, swallowed by sun Bing, has become very dim, and all the stars pour into sun Bing''s body.


    At the same time, the Taoist texts in the true interpretation of time and space are presented in sun Bing''s mind one by one. Each of them contains endless mystery, which makes people indulge in it.


    Even if the heart has already been ready, but when the real perception, sun Bing still headache.


    Even if sun didn''t understand the profound meaning of the book, he didn''t even understand it.


    However, after reaching the realm of Tianzun, Jianyuan Zhenyuan has long been like an ocean, which can be called endless. Most of them are still feeling the heaven and earth and transforming them into their own Tao, so as to provide for Taoist flowers and grow Taoist fruits.


    Therefore, even if the content of "true interpretation of time and space" is extremely obscure, as long as we can understand the rhyme, it is a great progress for sun Bing.


    With the help of enlightenment stone, Bodhi and many other treasures, after a short period of obscurity, it finally becomes clear.


    With the deepening of the understanding of the way of time and space, sun Bing''s two sacred ways are also more and more bright.


    Endless mystery poured into the chaos of green lotus, sun Bing can clearly understand that a green lotus, after absorbing these Taoist rhymes, is constantly growing.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing took this opportunity to gain endless insights, and every moment there are thousands of auras in his mind.


    For a time, sun Bing completely forgot about time and space, and even ignored everything outside. His mind was immersed in endless Taoist rhymes.


    Numerous mysterious and incomparable rules of the road gradually permeated the whole star region, so that the four sides of the space were extremely distorted, and a wave of obscure waves continued to spread towards the distance.


    Sun Bing, who was in the middle of the star field, had thousands of sacred doctrines that he had realized, and even the one hundred of them could not help showing up.Under this kind of unconscious perception, some brand-new holy doctrines were born out of thin air gradually.


    Just through those breath, we can find that the newly born holy way is very similar to the 100 great emperors.


    Obviously, taking this opportunity, sun Bing has gradually got rid of the shackles of the 100 great emperor''s ways and gained a new insight.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the fluctuation in the four directions has become stronger and stronger, which makes people feel depressed.


    Then, a burst of momentum suddenly burst out, and in an instant, the size of space collapsed, and time seemed to stop in general.


    Vaguely between as if can see, nine days above a fuzzy green lotus, is slowly blooming.


    This moment is beautiful to the extreme, as if it can attract all people''s minds. Just a glance can clearly feel the infinite mystery contained in the lotus shadow.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, thousands of holy doctrines disappear one by one, until all of them are integrated into his body.


    The violent wave broke out completely at this moment. Under the atmosphere of fury, many stars in this star field turned into dust in an instant.


    Moreover, the rules of thousands of roads that have been shrouded around have also disappeared completely, and sun Bing''s figure eventually appears in this starry sky.


    Feeling the vast power in his body, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and at the same time whispered to himself:


    "finally, I have reached the double heaven. I don''t know how strong I am now!"

 Chapter 2714

    After a short sigh, sun Bing''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes looked directly at the distance. He was surprised to see that several figures were approaching here rapidly.


    Immediately, sun Bing directly operated the transfiguration technique, and his face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he became another person in the blink of an eye.


    After a short time, four friars came to sun Bing.


    One of the friars, dressed in a black robe, could only be heard murmuring in a low voice, "is this it?"


    Then, its frown looked around one eye, and finally the eyes fell on Sun Bing''s body.


    After a salute with both hands clasping hands, he slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "excuse me, Taoist friend. My name is Heishui. Are you the first to come here? Do you see the treasures that have appeared here before? "


    "I didn''t expect that the previous wave had attracted several people to come here, but it disappointed you. The previous wave was just a fluke, not a treasure."


    In this regard, sun Bingmei head a pick, direct answer.


    Hearing these words, black water''s face appeared a touch of disappointment, but the remaining three people all happened to look at Sun Bing, eyes full of doubts.


    Even one of them couldn''t help sneering: "whether it''s a real breakthrough or a fake breakthrough, it''s still unknown. Can''t you be the first to swallow the treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and at the same time, he was a cold hum:


    "how about the real breakthrough? What about fake breakthroughs? If there are treasures here, they are not yours. As the saying goes, first come, first served, is it difficult for you to rob them? "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the sharp edge of sun Bing was not short and spread around.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was suppressed to the extreme, especially the three monks, who were angry and looked at Sun Bing. The breath of their bodies was also completely revealed.


    Each of these three monks has reached the triple heaven of Tianzun, but the combined power is even comparable to the strong one of Tianzun''s four heaven.


    Such a lineup for ordinary people, has been called a dead end, but for sun Bing, let alone this kind of enemy, is nothing at all, a sword can solve.


    All of a sudden, you can see sun Bing''s eyes are blooming out of the cold.


    Heart read a move, Zhuxian sword has appeared in the hand, subconsciously ready to hand.


    But at the same time, Blackwater directly came to the three people and glared at them fiercely. Then he made a big gift to sun Bing. Chen said:


    "I hope Daoyou Haihan, my three brothers are not malicious, but may be a little anxious. I''ll make up for it first.


    This is a hot sun fruit I got by chance. It''s not of great use, but it''s of great help to understand the road of fire. Please accept it. "


    Between the words, also full of flesh pain took out a miraculous medicine, directly to sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the other three suddenly changed, and even one of them said straightforwardly:


    "brother, this is the supreme medicine. We don''t have many of them. Why..."


    But before the words were finished, the black water, who had been quite kind, suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, he said in a sharp voice:


    "how many times have you been taught that you must be careful in your words and deeds outside, and never cause trouble. Look at you, why are you provoking this Taoist friend for no reason?


    as like as two peas, you can''t see that the breath of this friend is not all yet convergent, and is just the same as the smell of the place, which is just breaking through.


    Smell speech, the other three faces strange incomparable, after carefully sensing the surrounding situation, the original stubborn face color has changed.


    Then, three people looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, or slowly came to sun Bing:


    "this Taoist brother, it is our fault this time, we hope Haihan."


    Since the other party has already apologized so much, it is not good for sun Bing to continue to investigate.


    So he waved his hand directly: "it''s just, it''s just a trivial matter. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, forget it. As for the flaming sun fruit, you can take it back."


    "No matter what, it''s necessary to make amends, otherwise I''ll be worried."


    However, Heishui is obviously quite principled. It is not because of sun Bing''s words that he will take back the burning sun fruit. On the contrary, it is more firm.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t refuse. He wanted to move his mind. First, he put Zhuxian sword into the sword box, and then he took over the fruit.


    At this point, the black water was finally relieved.


    Although Blackwater apologized to the other three people, but more because Blackwater keen to find some details.Sun Bing seems to be just a friar of Tianzun double heaven, but he is very calm. Even if the momentum of the other three people burst out completely, his face is not touched at all.


    This attitude is quite familiar with Blackwater, that is when they have absolute strength.


    But now sun Bing shows this attitude, it is obvious that the momentum of Tianzun is not enough to make him moved.


    Secondly, when sun Bing held his sword, he clearly felt the threat of death. The source of all this was Sun Bing.


    Under the two points, Blackwater can conclude that sun Bing has incomparably terrible strength. It is because of this that he not only apologizes, but also delivers the fruit of burning sun.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, the previously repressed atmosphere suddenly dissipates. Heishui introduces sun Bing with a smile:


    "this Taoist friend, my next name is Heishui. These are my sworn brothers, named Qingming, Baiyan, Huangshi. Thank you, Daoyou Haihan."


    With the black water finish saying, the other three people can''t help but bow their hands to sun Bing, and their eyes also contain a touch of apology.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, and directly replied:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s just that you don''t know each other. I''m named Kunwu. Please give me more advice."


    After a conversation, sun Bing also learned that the four of them were also vagrants, because the ethnic group had long been destroyed and could only roam in the sea.


    By chance, four people get to know each other, and finally get married, which is a good story.


    The reason why they are not famous is that they are too low-key. Even though they have hatred in their hearts and want revenge, they also know that they are small and have not been exposed at all. Therefore, few people know their existence.

 Chapter 2715

    After learning that all of us are vagrants, their feelings have improved a lot.


    After thinking for a while, sun Bing finally asked slowly:


    "Heishui Daoyou, you don''t seem to be so obsessed with your strength. Why are you so obsessed with foreign treasures


    Suddenly, the air was suddenly silent. Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment:


    "if it''s not convenient, I''ll do it without asking me anything."


    After a short silence, Blackwater couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "it''s not a shady thing. My brother is also for me. Once we didn''t insist on our strength, it was because in the world of the world, our strength was enough to meet most of the dangers.


    But now, there are many strong people in the sea, and there are many dangers. If we keep going, we may fall down completely at any time. It happens that the Dragon Cave appears. We want to go in and practice and improve our strength. "


    Speaking of this, everyone is silent, even in sun Bing''s heart, can''t help but sigh.


    As Heishui said, the once Wanjie sea, Tianzun and even the legendary existence, but now, Tianzun can only protect itself, and even need to worry about his own safety. No one knows what the future will be.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s attention suddenly changed, and he was even more confused in his heart. Then he asked directly, "what is the Dragon Cave? Where is this? When did it appear? "


    "Three months ago, the Dragon Cave happened to be born. It''s well known to the whole world. Is it hard for Taoist friends to know?"


    At this point, Blackwater''s words stopped abruptly. Then, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there was a sudden realization:


    "Oh, yes, Daoyou have been closed all the time, and you can be forgiven if you don''t know."


    After a moment''s silence, Heishui could not help but explain:


    "as we all know, no matter in which universe or in any era, the real dragon is supreme. Even if it is just born, it has great strength. Once it is grown up, it will be better than half emperor.


    Through the ages, the real dragon does not know how many rumors left, but helpless is that no one has ever witnessed the real dragon.


    But three months ago, an entrance suddenly appeared in the ancestral hall, which exuded an extremely violent breath. Finally, several heavenly beings joined hands to explore it.


    In the end, only one God who was proficient in concealment managed to escape. From that time on, we realized that behind the entrance was a broken world, and the race that survived was the legendary dragon clan. "


    For a while, even sun Bing could not help shaking his mind, and murmured in his mouth:


    "dragon clan?"


    "It''s true that there were countless eras before the Wanjie sea. The masters of each era are different. There is an era when the real dragon is in charge of the universe.


    In that era, any monster in the whole universe had the blood of a real dragon, so it was called the dragon clan.


    Although their strength is far from comparable with the real dragon, their strength is also quite terrible, which is several times as much as that of ordinary monsters. "


    At the moment, Heishui had no choice but to laugh bitterly: "according to some information I have obtained, the weakest dragon clan has reached the state of half emperor. In addition, there are countless dragon families that can compete with the emperor, and they are extremely dangerous. With our strength, we will surely die in one."


    "That''s why you want to find a treasure to protect yourself in the Dragon Cave?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing nods slowly.


    However, Heishui and others did not refute, but soon they sighed with a sigh:


    "but this is just an extravagant hope after all. As the saying goes, sometimes there must be something in our life, and we should not force it at all. In this case, we four brothers should give up completely."


    Hearing the free and easy words, sun Bing''s eyes were full of brilliance, and then he asked directly:


    "if you can make Taoist friends like this, you must have countless opportunities to come to the Dragon Cave?"


    "Naturally, it''s said that there are countless treasures in the Dragon Cave. Even if it''s just weeds growing everywhere on the ground, because it''s contaminated with the flavor of the Dragon nationality, its medicinal properties are quite strong, almost comparable to the holy medicine."


    "As far as I know, everyone who comes into it and comes out alive has more or less made a breakthrough in their own cultivation. Otherwise, we would not be so urgent."


    At the end of the day, Blackwater''s mood was quite low.


    However, sun Bing, who knows all this, has a touch of blazing heat in his eyes.


    Originally, sun Bing, after breaking through to Tianzun Er chongtian, was even confused because he didn''t know what else to do to improve his strength in a short time.


    But since knowing about the Dragon Cave, sun Bing has already decided that this is definitely the most suitable place for him.In front of the black water, strength is good, people are also quite honest, plus they do not know where Xiaolong cave is, it is absolutely the best guide.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He looked at the black water directly and asked:


    "Daoyou don''t need to be so depressed. I have some strength. How about exploring the Dragon Cave together? When we are together, we will take care of each other. "


    Smell speech, black water''s eyes are full of surprise, but soon frown tightly, it is obvious that he is lost in thought.


    However, sun Bing did not let go of such a good opportunity, and then directly urged him:


    "as the saying goes, the strength of the four of you is quite extraordinary. I believe that as long as you enter the Dragon Cave, you will surely be able to make a breakthrough, so as to better protect yourself."


    At the same time, Qingming, Baiyan and others on the side could not help but say:


    "yes, elder brother, what Kunwu Daoyou said is very true. Anyway, a great opportunity is in front of us. We can''t give up so easily."


    "You don''t understand. No matter how big the chance is, you have to have a life to enjoy it. Otherwise, even if you get countless treasures, your life will be gone and everything will be gone."


    However, Blackwater is still quite cautious. After all, it is a matter of life and death, and it is obviously impossible to make a decision easily.


    However, sun Bing was keenly aware of a touch of movement from this speech, and then he said with a faint smile:


    "if so, you don''t need to worry. There is a strange treasure named Tianluo umbrella in your hand. Although it''s better than no God''s tool, it''s much better than the half imperial one. It can definitely protect us.


    Besides, I am still an array mage. Even when my life is at stake, I can meet the enemy with array and minimize the risk. "


    After hearing this, Blackwater''s hesitation faded completely. Finally, he gave sun bing a smile:


    "in this case, we will sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman. Next, please give more advice."

 Chapter 2716

    After a short period of trimming, sun Bing, under the leadership of Heishui and others, walked slowly towards the Dragon Cave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month''s time has completely disappeared. With the speed of the people in the crowd, they don''t even know how much space they have crossed.


    From a distance, you can see a magnificent city at the end of the sky. There are countless monks coming and going, and more people are rushing towards the city.


    "It''s here at last."


    Seeing this, the black water can''t help but sigh, and at the same time, the corner of his eye takes a glance at Sun Bing, and his pupil is full of gratitude.


    "Are you here? It''s not easy. "


    Sun Bing is also quite emotional.


    Although it is only half a month to go on the road, sun Bing and others have experienced numerous dangers along the way.


    Looking back on what happened before, even at this moment, there was a little cold sweat in everyone''s heart.


    Because the Wanjie sea is expanding all the time, the ancient universe, or small world, which was hidden in the chaos, is constantly integrating into the Wanjie sea, and Zuting gradually shows its true features.


    Even in the once safe starry sky, under such turbulence, there are countless crises, either space turbulence or time Jedi.


    There are even some strange strong people who want to fight directly at the public, which leads to repeated danger of life and death.


    Without sun Bing''s help along the way, they would not even have been here.


    After these tribulations, the feelings between people are also close. Qingming and others are full of gratitude and admiration for sun Bing.


    So Bai Yan couldn''t help but say:


    "brother Kunwu, the city is called Zhenhai city, which is a corner of the ancestral hall. Once there was no one here, but after the appearance of Longku, monks from all over the world gathered here. Seeing this city, it means that we have arrived at the Dragon Cave."


    Words fall, everyone''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Because along the way, they have experienced too many tribulations and deeply realized the disadvantages of weak strength, and their desire for power has reached an extreme.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly, looked at the black water, and then said with a smile:


    "in this case, let''s go to the city quickly. After such a long journey, everyone is tired. Next, we can repair it for a few days. After the complete recovery, we can enter the Dragon Cave."


    Blackwater also did not refute this, but his face was still a little dignified:


    "I hope you can remember that there is no city master and no law enforcement team in this city, but in order to ensure the safety of the city, everyone knows a hidden rule.


    That is, we must not use force in the city, otherwise we will face the pursuit of all the people in the whole city. "


    "Don''t worry. We''re not the kind of people who don''t know the general things."


    After laughing, sun Bing and others walked slowly towards the ancient city.


    Along with the close distance, sun Bing can feel the vicissitudes of history, even do not know how many years have passed, each brick and stone, there are countless secrets.


    There are countless friars coming and going around. As far as you can see, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the level of half emperor, and there are also many strong people who have become the Heavenly Master. What''s more, sun Bing has discovered that there are monks with more than six levels of heaven.


    It can be said that in this city, the fish and dragons are mixed. Even sun Bing can''t judge how many terrible strong men are hidden in it.


    "What''s that over there? Why are you surrounded by so many people? "


    All of a sudden, sun Bing found a group of friars gathered together at the gate of the city, and asked.


    Bai Yan glanced over there, and then explained in a light voice:


    "there, there are people''s wanted notices, but where there are people gathering, there will be a wanted notice. It seems that someone''s reward has increased a lot."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart emerged a bit of bad, at the same time slowly moving towards the city gate.


    Even standing behind the crowd, you can clearly see that the inscriptions on the city wall converge one after another, directly presenting a light curtain and a personal shadow clearly on it.


    As for sun Bing''s glance, he directly fell on the top of the most wanted one, because this is his own wanted.


    In this light screen, clearly recorded sun Bing''s real face, a wisp of breath on his body, and even a drop of blood.


    At the bottom of the figure also describes sun Bing''s general cultivation strength, as well as his many treasures. In particular, sun Bing is good at hiding his real identity.


    In a word, all but a little of the cards on it have been exposed completely.


    At the same time, Heishui also came directly to sun Bing and looked at the light curtain in front of him and said in a soft voice:"Every monk who can appear here is a great master of heaven. I didn''t expect that the price of sun Bing, the leader of this time, has gone up again. Kunwu Taoist friend, if you were sun Bing, how nice it would be if you were sun Bing."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was hanging. He thought that Blackwater had realized his real identity and subconsciously wanted to make a move.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, he forced to restrain his own movement, and then tried his best to restrain his own breath and said with a wry smile:


    "this is an impossible thing. If I really am, I might as well throw myself into the net. Such a large sum of money is enough to make anyone move his heart."


    "That''s true. Money and silk inspire people''s hearts. If sun Bing could be killed, he would have been taught by the three great emperors. Besides, there was also an imperial army and many cultivation resources.


    I didn''t expect that sun Bing would be killed now. Even if he could provide his accurate location, he would be able to obtain the inheritance of a great emperor.


    If we can delay sun Bing, we will not only have the great emperor''s inheritance, but also get a piece of emperor''s army. For anyone, it can be said that it will be a step up to heaven. "


    Suddenly, one side of the monk''s eyes are full of a trace of hope.


    However, just after this speech, someone sighed:


    "well, let''s not think about this kind of thing. It''s impossible to talk about us at all."


    After confirming that his real identity has not been revealed, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked in doubt:


    "so I wonder if all Taoist friends know sun Bing''s position? It''s not without a glimmer of hope when I join hands. "


    "How can this be possible? If we knew it, we would have gone to exchange for the inheritance of the great emperor. Moreover, since he disappeared half a year ago, there is no news any more. If it were not for this wanted person, many people would have thought he had fallen."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a smile, because this at least confirmed that he was quite safe in a short time.


    But the next moment, not far away, a monk couldn''t help sneering:


    "as far as I know, those great emperors in the ancient universe are also frantically looking for sun Bing, and even find the great emperor who is proficient in the way of fate, and wants to deduce sun Bing''s position by force."


    "What? How terrible? If so, I don''t know if xiaosun Bing can escape


    "From now on, it can be said that the whole world is an enemy. If you want to escape, how can you say it''s hard to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, sun Binggang just put down the heart once again hung up, after all, there is no point in the wind, if there is no sign, definitely will not be such rumors around.


    In the face of such unknown opponents, sun Bing can''t help but feel a headache. After all, the road of fate is not an ordinary road. It is mysterious and terrible, and it can''t be prevented.


    Even if sun Bing is at the moment, he is at a loss for such roads. He can only do his best to restrain his own breath, and then he will see the destiny.


    After a sigh, many monks around him left the original place directly. As for sun Bing, he also walked slowly towards the city with black water.


    On the way, you can hear the murmur of black water:


    "Kunwu Taoist friend, who is also a vagrant, has reached this level in a short period of thousands of years. If you look at us again, you can only survive. Alas It''s hard to say


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth twitched, but he could only comfort him slowly:


    "there is no need to act like this. Sun Bing is not as easy as we seem. After all, his enemies are not what we can imagine. It can be said that the whole world is enemies. If you are careless, he will fall completely!"


    At the end, sun Bing''s heart is full of helplessness and bitterness.


    However, Heishui, which has always been very peaceful, is not as calm as it used to be. On the contrary, it is sonorous and powerful:


    "if I have such terrible strength, even if I am the enemy of the whole world, what can I do? Enough crisis can bring enough pressure. As for those enemies, they are just stepping stones on the road of cultivation. "


    A simple sentence, like a Hong Zhong, sounded directly in sun Bing''s heart, completely dispelling his confusion.


    Yes, why should I be afraid? Now the reason why they are all enemies in the world is that their strength is not enough. If one person can suppress all people, then who dares to attack himself?


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mood has undergone a lot of transformation, in the body of a holy way flashing brilliant glory, strength in this moment has been a lot of progress.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep look at the black water, and at the same time, he laughed:


    "well said, why are our monks afraid of a war? How can we get to the top without going through a bloody battle? "


    Between the words, sun Bing will remember black water in his heart, even if it is just a casual sentence, but for sun Bing, it is no less than golden words.


    Later, the Party of five people did not continue to delay time, walking slowly towards Zhenhai city.

 Chapter 2717

    After crossing the towering gate, you can feel the breath of vicissitudes of time, and then you will have a strong and powerful domineering spirit.


    Looking up, it seems that a golden dragon is roaring for nine days in the sky of Zhenhai city, with a strong dragon power all over the body.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has recovered from the shock just after a short short short film. With the monks coming and going around, there are bursts of peddling voices in his ear:


    "in the Dragon Cave, the remains of the real dragon that made the great emperor, whether it''s forging weapons or magic weapons, are indispensable. Please don''t miss it. ¡±


    "the Longmai fruit, which is watered with the blood essence of the real dragon, will degenerate after use, reaching the peak and even better than the real dragon."


    "Take a look. This is the hardest scale of a real dragon. If there are enough scales, we can even make the legendary ten thousand dragon beetles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, even sun Bing felt a little excited. After all, the real dragon was full of treasures.


    But when the eyes toward the four stalls swept away, but can not help but dumb smile.


    The real dragon remains mentioned by the population are like ordinary rocks at the moment, and their divinity has long been dissipated.


    If it is not dotted with gold blood, there is no way to distinguish it from rocks.


    Even if there may be another mystery, but the probability is too low, sun Bing does not think he will be so lucky.


    And longmaiguo is just a kind of spiritual fruit with a trace of real dragon flavor. Its quality is just a common holy drug. It is a treasure for ordinary people, but it is nothing in sun Bing''s eyes.


    The only thing that can get in the eye is the real dragon''s scale. Judging from the breath from above, it is true.


    Unfortunately, there are cracks on the surface of this counter scale. It seems that it may collapse at any time. It is useless to buy it.


    At the same time, Blackwater also noticed sun Bing''s attention, and then he couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "Kunwu Taoist friend, what you don''t know is that most of the people who sell at the gate of the city are monks who are not strong enough to go deep into the Dragon Cave.


    As for the goods they sold, although they were full of vigor, they were mostly chicken ribs, which were of no use at all. They could only fool the ordinary monks.


    If you really want to find the treasures in the Dragon grottoes, if there are gatherings held by Tianzun in the city, if you can''t get into them, you will be satisfied. "


    "Is that true?"


    Sun Bing eyebrows a pick, very surprised inquiry asked.


    In this regard, Heishui couldn''t help laughing:


    "that''s natural. The assembly in the Haicheng Town of this town has been famous for a long time. I don''t know how many tianzuns will come here to trade. You can''t rest assured."


    Words fall, black water will directly take sun Bing toward the city.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly find that the breath of monks around him has become more and more obscure, and there are shops on both sides of the road, which contains many treasures.


    These qualities are countless times better than those accumulated at the gate of the city. There are some spiritual things among them, even sun Bing is quite a bit excited.


    If it is not for the price is too high, far beyond the value of the spirit itself, sun Bing will definitely buy it.


    Finally, the black water directly brought sun Bing to an inn. When he looked up, he could see the golden plaque "delicacy Pavilion" hanging at the gate.


    For a moment, sun Bing was very puzzled in his heart. He looked at the black water directly and asked slowly:


    "didn''t he go to the Tianzun assembly? Why come to this delicacy pavilion? When we have reached this level of cultivation, we have already eaten the wind and drink the dew and stopped eating the grains. Why should we come here? "


    However, Heishui couldn''t help but smile mysteriously and said directly: "ha ha ha, Kunwu Taoist friend, this delicacy Pavilion is far from so simple. The founder of this pavilion is a great emperor, whose name is Shi Di. All of us have proved the truth by their strength, but he is the only one who can become emperor by eating.


    It is said that Shi Di looks ordinary, but he has a unique magic power. He can cook the heaven and boil the earth. Everything in the world can''t be eaten. Moreover, after eating, he has a lot of help for his cultivation.


    There is no better delicacy in the world than Longgan and Fengdan. I can''t do anything about it, but Longgan can really be eaten here.


    On the way, you took care of us a lot and even saved our lives several times. Today, we will taste the taste of dragon liver


    Words fall, black water will directly pull sun Bing into this delicacy Pavilion.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Bing can only sigh for a while. After such a long time together, how can he not know that Heishui''s family is very embarrassed, and the Longgan must be worth a lot.


    If you really eat a meal, then most of Heishui''s family may disappear completely. You can imagine how grateful he is to sun Bing in his heart.However, after a long breath, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile. After a pause for a moment, he also walked slowly towards it.


    But Sun Bing has already decided in his heart that he will definitely help Heishui in the future. If possible, it is also a good choice to bring it into the clan.


    When you really enter this delicacy Pavilion, you will see a strong and perfect innate aura. You can also see the beautiful scenery, pavilions, mountains and lakes, even the sun and moon all present in front of you.


    In the whole delicacy Pavilion, there is a whole world. The mountains or lakes are all private rooms, which are entertaining many monks coming and going.


    Even though it is very far away, there is still a strong fragrance in the air. Even sun Bing, who has long forgotten the taste of grains, can''t help but stir his fingers.


    "Is this the scene in the delicacy pavilion? I see you today. It''s really extraordinary. "


    See this situation, black water murmured softly.


    Then, a beautiful shadow flew from the distance, slowly led sun Bing and others to a mountain.


    "This is Yunluo mountain, surrounded by mountains and clouds, it looks quite ethereal, just like a fairy''s residence. It''s an excellent viewing place. It''s a rare enjoyment to taste delicacies here. I don''t know what my predecessors need?"


    "Bring up all your good dishes and a jar of good wine."


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, Heishui ordered him directly.


    "Please wait for a moment. The delicacies will arrive later."


    After the maid left, sun Bing looked at Heishui with a wry smile:


    "Hey, Heishui Taoist friend, you don''t need to be like this. It''s just a desire to eat. It''s nothing at all."


    "Brother Kunwu, in fact, we have wanted to come here for a long time. I believe that the delicacies to be served will not disappoint you."


    But at the moment of Qingming and others, can''t help but look forward to the opening way.


    "Well, well, Taoist friends don''t need to say much. They are already here. It''s impossible to leave now. When we finish eating, we will take you to the Tianzun assembly. What do you think?"


    "That''s it. That''s it. It''s nagging you."


    Sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head.


    But also at this moment, the distance suddenly spread a loud and clear sound of the dragon, turn around to see a golden light galloping from the distance.


    Indistinctly, it is more like a golden dragon, flickering, and galloping toward the mountains where sun Bing is.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with thick vigilance, subconsciously they want to pull out the sword to resist.


    But at the same time, the Golden Dragon shadow fell directly on the table in front of sun Bing, and then a delicious food appeared in the sight.


    The colorful auspicious light flashed out immediately. Looking at the plate, it seemed that a golden dragon was constantly taking off, and there were endless inscriptions around it. It was hard to imagine that this was just a dish of delicacy.


    Although Blackwater and others have long predicted, but witnessed this scene, the face is still full of shock.


    After a long time, it gradually returned to calm, and said directly:


    "OK, OK, Kunwu Daoyou, since the dishes have been served, never waste them."


    Words fall, people can no longer suppress the inner agitation, immediately toward the table delicacies out of their own chopsticks.


    A strong wave suddenly broke out, and there were more violent inscriptions spreading around, which sent out a powerful and incomparable pressure.


    It can be said that if you don''t have enough cultivation strength, you won''t even have the qualification to taste this dish.


    But the more so, sun Bing became more and more curious. The power in his body was immediately used. He turned the two sacred doctrines into chopsticks and carefully stretched out a golden light toward the plate.


    After sun Bing tasted it personally, the whole person was stunned, because the taste was too unique, the body and spirit all had a kind of comfortable feeling.


    Vaguely, it is like a golden dragon roaming in the meridians, and the dark wounds in countless blood battles are healing slowly under this dish.


    In the end, the Golden Dragon broke up completely, turned into an endless inscription, and poured into sun Bing''s holy way.


    Then, sun Bing can clearly feel that his cultivation has made some progress after eating this bite.


    Although it seems to be very small, it has been quite difficult for such a strong man as him. If he had been closed to the outside world and worked hard, he might have only made progress in a few years.


    Now just a meal can be equivalent to years of hard work.


    At this point, sun Bing finally knew why the black water was so determined before. I have to say that this delicacy Pavilion is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 2718

    Just when people were shocked by the amazing effect of this dish, a burst of laughter suddenly came out from the distance:


    "ha ha ha ha, a distinguished guest is coming to our door. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me. This dragon Xiao nine days will be a gift for you to appreciate."


    Following that voice, I could see a fat man walking slowly in a white robe.


    The man''s face was round and big. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into a line. The meat on his face was piled like a "oil ball", and the whole looked like a kind Maitreya.


    What makes sun Bing feel dignified is that his cultivation is quite strong, and he has reached the five levels of heaven. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but secretly, sun Bing is also aware of a trace of danger.


    Having said that, sun Bing''s face did not change. He saluted with both hands and said in a slow voice:


    "we are just nobody, but we can''t afford to be a distinguished guest. Are you


    Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light, and then he said with a smile:


    "the door is open. All who come to our delicacies pavilion are distinguished guests. I have changed my teeth and have not been well received. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, sun Bing did not feel any sense, but the black water beside him was shocked. At the same time, he immediately said: "Kunwu Daoyou, this Yiya is a high-level delicacy Pavilion. It seems that the cultivation is not high, but the cooking skills are almost perfect. Even if you open the delicacies Pavilion at the gate of the Dragon Cave, no one dares to disturb him ¡£¡±


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes turned, and countless thoughts appeared in his heart, and he secretly said, "is it hard to find my real identity?"


    The face of sun Ni Bing is not easy to see.


    However, sun Bing''s feeling of bad feeling in his heart became more and more strong, but he was not able to show it well. He could only smile in embarrassment:


    "where, where, the delicacies in this delicacy pavilion are so mysterious. We are very lucky to be able to appreciate one of them. It is unexpected that we can witness Taoist Yiya with our own eyes today


    When the words fell, everyone could not help laughing.


    Then, a servant came to Yi Ya''s side slowly and whispered something. He saw that Yi Ya''s face changed. He bowed his hand to sun Bing and others. At the same time, he said in a low voice:


    "please forgive me. I have something important to talk about. As for today''s table, I''ll invite you. Please don''t refuse."


    Said late this words, and has not yet waited for sun Bing to refuse, turned around and already toward the distance gallop away.


    At the same time, there is a flash of bright streamer above the sky in the distance. The virtual shadows of golden dragons cut through the void, and the phoenix flying with wings can be seen more faintly. Everything is beautiful.


    Finally, a lot of virtual shadows fell directly on the table in front of sun Bing, and turned into dishes of delicious dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors. The rich aroma came on his face, which was enough to make anyone salivate for it.


    When I saw the dishes in front of me, I couldn''t help but exclaim in my eyes:


    "this is a famous dish in the delicacies Pavilion. Dragon and Phoenix bring good fortune. After eating, people can understand the true meaning of dragon and Phoenix, and improve their cultivation. Even if I give all my wealth, I can''t appreciate it.


    There is also this dish, called the gathering of dragons. Ten different types of dragon Scriptures must be taken, and then they can be cooked with wonderful techniques. After eating, it can greatly enhance the strength of the body. It is quite rare.


    There is no boundary, need


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the highest banquet in the delicacy Pavilion We didn''t expect that we could taste it in person. It''s said that there was a Tianzun with great wealth. After eating this table, he became a strong man of Tianzun''s triple heaven. It''s quite extraordinary.


    Even if we gave up all our wealth, it was difficult to taste one of the dishes. We didn''t expect to have the chance to try this banquet today. It''s really incredible. "


    At the moment of Qingming, can not help feeling up, eyes are full of surprise.


    Different from everyone''s surprise, although sun Bing''s face did not change in any way, he looked at Yi Ya''s disappearing direction for a long time. At the same time, he whispered to himself in his heart:


    "it seems that he has found my real identity, so why not expose me?"


    But unfortunately, after repeated thinking, sun Bing did not find out what the purpose of the change of teeth was. Finally, he could only sigh and put it down temporarily.


    However, looking at the black water and others in front of him, he still said slowly:


    "next, we''d better finish eating quickly and leave here. I''d like to go to Tianzun assembly for a visit."


    "That''s nature, brother Kunwu. Please wait a moment."


    In this regard, black water directly nodded, but there was no pause in his hand.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can only sigh and stretch out his chopsticks.It has to be said that this delicacy Pavilion is worthy of its reputation. Every dish is delicious. The most important thing is that it can be perfectly absorbed by itself after eating, and its effect is better than that of pills.


    Even sun Bing benefited a lot from just one table of dishes. Originally, he was just a beginner in Tianzun erchongtian, but now he has made great progress.


    At the same time, in an antique house, two figures are chatting quietly. They are Yi Ya and the boy.


    At the moment, you can see that the boy frowned and said in doubt:


    "why did you give those vagabonds a real dragon mat today? We should know that even the strong man of the six heaven is seldom qualified to eat, let alone the vagrant


    At this moment, Yi Ya''s fat face completely converged with a pair of eyes, showing a different shrewdness:


    "ha ha ha ha, Xiao Xuan, you don''t know. It''s not ordinary vagrant. One of them is the most famous person in the whole world sea."


    "This, this, you mean sun Bing?"


    "Yes, if not, how could I have gone out of my way to be nice?"


    Speaking of this, Yi Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    But the boy frowned: "since you have found out his identity, why advertise it, or capture him by yourself. You should know that this man is not only rich in wealth, but also a treasure like chaotic Qinglian."


    "What does my delicacy Pavilion rely on to survive forever? It is absolutely neutral. Only in this way can we survive forever. Moreover, sun Bing is far less simple than he imagined. Even if I am his opponent, I am not necessarily his opponent. "


    As he spoke, Yi Ya''s eyes grew longer and longer:


    "in this case, it''s better to make friends with him first. If he can reach the peak some other day, he will also remember this affection."

 Chapter 2719

    As for sun Bing on the other side, I don''t know that Yi Ya has such a plan in mind. Even because of Yi Ya''s approach, he is still full of vigilance.


    after all, over the years, sun Bing can be regarded as the enemy of the whole world, and even has experienced several betrayals, so he can hardly trust others any more.


    In particular, the change of teeth deliberately close, will inevitably let people think of each other''s mind is not on track.


    Next, sun Bing not only did not carefully taste the delicious food in front of him, but also made his movements faster.


    In a few hours, after people had absorbed the energy from these delicacies, they quickly left the delicacy Pavilion and walked towards the deep of Zhenhai city under the leadership of black water.


    The more deep into this city, the more you can feel the vicissitudes around. It is hard to imagine how long this ancient city has gone through and what the ancestral hall means.


    "Well, brother Kunwu, you were too quick before. You really wasted such delicious food by trying to swallow dates.


    It''s a pity that I won''t have such a good chance in the future. "


    Along the way, Blackwater and others are still immersed in the previous food, eyes are flashing a trace of infatuation.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile. The reason why you can eat this table depends on me!


    But considering that he could not reveal his identity, he could only suppress the idea by force, and then he had no choice but to say:


    "OK, OK, if there is a chance in the future, I will bring you again."


    "Is that true?"


    When it comes to this aspect, Heishui didn''t say anything, but Qingming and other people beside him had a bright light in their eyes.


    After all, they have benefited a lot from the real dragon mat. Although there is no direct breakthrough, their cultivation has also made great progress.


    In this regard, black water can only shake his head for a while, but the speed of walking with it is much faster.


    Finally, the crowd came to a crowded street. The flow of people here was far less than that near the gate of the city. However, all the monks who could come here were all gods.


    Everyone''s face is quite stiff, even many people are still shrouded in a layer of divine light, they can''t see the real face at all.


    Then, the voice of black water rang out directly:


    "this is the place for the assembly of heavenly beings. If you want to enter it, you must have monks from the realm of heaven."


    "So why do these people look strange? Is there anyone else hiding in the light? "


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help asking.


    After glancing around lightly, Blackwater immediately whispered: "most of the treasures in the Tianzun assembly are very precious, and there are even some stolen goods. Moreover, some people''s real identities do not want to be known.


    Therefore, more than 90% of the monks who enter the monastery will not show their true appearance. If not, they will inevitably worry about their lives. "


    "I see."


    Sun Bing eyebrow a pick, in the heart secretly nods.


    After turning around, you can see that black water and other people''s bodies suddenly rise colorful auspicious light. In the blink of an eye, let alone the face, even if the body shape is not clear.


    As for sun Bing, although he had already changed his appearance at this time, his breath still broke out gradually, and his body was also indistinct.


    After confirming that there was no omission at all, he walked slowly towards the front.


    Can only feel a faint obstruction, the next moment, as if sun Bing into another space in general, everything around has changed.


    Black water and others followed him, and then secretly introduced:


    "just now that is a seal. If you can''t reach the heaven level, you won''t be qualified to come here. As for this, it''s the real assembly of heaven."


    If you look around, you can only see a blur of people wandering in front of the stall. Sometimes you can hear the sound of conversation. Everyone is very careful.


    After that, sun Bing didn''t say anything more. He said hello to Heishui and others. After meeting, he turned and walked towards the distance.


    Along the way, looking at the stalls on the ground, sun Bing''s heart is also full of shock.


    Although these stalls are quite simple and crude, the things placed on them are very precious. Even if they are the best medicine, they are qualified to put them out.


    One of the stalls, placed on the arm of a jade bone, the whole body is crystal clear, and sometimes also blooms a bright glow, quite beautiful.


    However, sun Bing knows that it is the real keel, which is different from the foreign aquatic products before.


    It looks quite beautiful, but it is sealed with great magic power. Once it is extended, it will last at least 100000 Zhang.


    In addition, sun Bing also saw ten thousand dragon fruit, which looked like a real dragon like a lifelike one. His whole body released a strong fragrance of medicine, which made people salivate.It grew in the place where Wanlong fell and absorbed the essence of Wanlong. The effect is extraordinary. No matter what the ethnic cultivation is, as long as you eat it, you can get the blood inheritance of the real dragon, and then you can ascend to the sky step by step.


    It can be said that there is almost no difference between this and the real great emperor inheritance, especially for some monsters, it is a treasure.


    Seeing this spirit fruit, sun Bing''s eyes are also very hot. Even if he says that he can''t use it, it''s inevitable that the human family may need it.


    But finally saw that high price, sun Bing is gradually recovered sober, can only continue to browse down.


    The next treasures, such as the heart of the world and the evil thoughts of all living beings, which have been rarely seen in the outside world for hundreds of millions of years, are now not all over the place, but they are also not a few.


    However, these treasures are precious, but Sun Bing regrets that he does not need them at all.


    In such a long time, except for the original dragon fruit which made sun Bing interested a little bit, the rest of the treasures did not help him at all, which was quite helpless.


    Finally, even sun Bing himself gave up. After all, there are too few treasures that can help him at such a level. Even if there are, the price is unacceptable.


    Just as sun Bing was preparing to leave the Tianzun assembly, there were bursts of shouts in the distance, and the monks around were still gathering and going towards that place.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes, also emerged a touch of curiosity, and then without any hesitation, walked slowly toward the front.

 Chapter 2720

    Soon, the scene in the center is presented in front of sun Bing.


    I can see that there is a group of bright fluorescence on the small booth, and the infinite Taoist rhyme is constantly spreading around. Even if it is just a glance, you can get a lot of insights.


    When people around him were immersed in the mysterious rhyme of Tao, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the deepest part of his eyes was full of shock and heat.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with this object, because it is the most precious treasure in the world - the book of heaven.


    "What is this? It seems to be just a group of Taoist rhymes. Why are you so excited? "


    But also at this moment, many friars frowned and asked.


    You should know that he is the top monk in the world when he has reached the realm of heaven. He has experienced many big waves and waves in countless years, so that they don''t understand it at all.


    Why are so many monks here showing their excitement even though they are shrouded in divine light.


    After a short silence, a man finally exclaimed: "when I was young, I learned in an ancient book that the only thing that carries the profound meaning with the rhyme of Tao is the hearsay of the book of heaven."


    "The book of heaven? How is that possible? Shouldn''t it just be a legend? Do you really own it


    As soon as this word came out, someone directly retorted.


    After all, the book of heaven is too mysterious. It has been very rare since ancient times. Even if someone obtains it, it will be hidden very tightly and dare not disclose any information.


    This has led to that many great emperors have only heard of the book of heaven and never found any trace in his life.


    The great emperor is still like this, so for ordinary monks, it is more like a legend in the dark.


    Although Tianzun is already regarded as the most top monk in the world, if there is not enough long history to inherit, he also does not know such secrets.


    But now, how can we not be shocked that such rumored objects actually appear in front of us?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the simple stall, and their tone was dignified countless times. They trembled and asked:


    "this, this, this is really the book of heaven in the rumor?"


    At this moment, the vast space is silent, and everyone is waiting for the answer from the stall owner.


    Then, a hoarse voice slowly sounded: "yes, this is indeed the book of heaven in the rumor."


    After a short silence, the scene was boiling. Every monk was quite excited. The blazing heat in his eyes could even dry the river and sea.


    It is said that the book of heaven is born and contains endless mysteries. If you can master it, it will not be difficult to cross the border, and it may even prove eternal.


    All the rest are foreign objects. Only the book of heaven, which has been cultivated to yourself, can always be accompanied by you. Its value can be comparable to that of emperor soldiers.


    But soon, the voice of the stall owner rang out again: "although this is a Book of heaven, it is not complete. To be exact, it is a incomplete book of heaven."


    Hearing these words, the atmosphere of the scene was relaxed a lot, but there were still many people''s eyes, still very hot.


    The book of heaven, let alone incomplete, is profound enough to benefit anyone.


    At the moment, sun Bing finally recovered from his shock. After taking a long breath, he immediately lowered his voice and directly asked:


    "Daoyou, what do you mean by incomplete? Can we complete it? "


    This problem has attracted the attention of countless people. Even if they have no understanding of the book of heaven, they also know that only the state of perfection is the most precious one.


    "All Taoist friends must know that the dragon people are extremely powerful. As for their pride, their bodies are still the most proud.


    In the legend, the real dragon, the most powerful defense of Xuanwu, has to be several times more terrifying. Even time and years, there is no way to leave any trace on the real dragon.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the name of the dragon clan will be known through the ages. Even if the era collapses and the universe collapses, the legend of the dragon clan has not disappeared.


    The main reason why the dragon people are so powerful is that they are in charge of a Book of heaven, which is my hand, the immortal body. "


    Under the attention of many celestial beings, the stall owner still sat quietly in his place. After a moment of silence, he said slowly:


    "as for the Daoyun in my hand, I found it in a Jedi in the Dragon Cave. The process was tortuous. I almost fell into it completely. After all kinds of dangers, I was lucky to live this thing.


    It contains a quarter of the immortal body. If you have enough luck, you can complete this book of heaven completely. "Listening to these words, sun Bing''s eyes have lit up instantly, and he can''t help but be restless in his heart.


    Because of the Xuanwu forging formula that he had obtained, sun Bing had already cultivated to the degree of great perfection. At this time, his body was completely comparable to the Xuanwu that existed in Kyushu.


    However, the basaltic culture of Kyushu world has its limitations after all. Even at its peak, it only broke through to the realm of half emperor.


    However, sun Bing''s accomplishments at the moment have reached the realm of heaven, and the enemy''s strength has also increased countless times, so that the flesh body, once forged through painstaking efforts, can''t resist the enemy''s attack at all.


    Over the years, sun Bing did not want to find some forging techniques to improve his defense.


    However, all the skills that sun Bing can admire are very precious, which can''t be found in the market. As for those forces with a long history, it''s impossible to pass on such lifeblood to him.


    So for such a long time, sun Bing did not have any harvest at all, and even had a feeling of despair.


    It is the so-called poor mountains and rivers, and there is no way out.


    It never occurred to me that such a precious book of heaven appeared at such a moment.


    If the immortal book can be completely restored, once the cultivation reaches the peak state, or even only relying on the body, it will be able to compete with the emperor.


    In fact, not only sun Bing thought of this, but the rest of the monks also knew it.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the wider your horizon will naturally be. How can you not know the function of physical strength?


    Even if it''s just a broken body, no one wants to give it up.


    So now, everyone is standing in the same place, staring at the stall owner, eager to grab the stall in front of him.

 Chapter 2721

    The stall owner was quite satisfied with this situation, so after pondering for a moment, he directly said:


    "I think through the previous words, you also know how precious the book of heaven is. Even if it is only incomplete, it is still valuable.


    As for the price, I don''t know how much should be set. I can only see if you choose by yourself. If the price is higher, I don''t know what you think? "


    Wen Yan, everyone can not help but make complaints about it.


    This is basically a small auction, and there are so many monks here, which can fully maximize the interests of stall owners.


    But the people said nothing more.


    After all, the book of heaven is a legendary treasure, which can be called a priceless treasure. At this moment, even if it costs all of the family''s wealth, as long as you can get it, you can make a steady profit.


    Immediately, a monk said directly:


    "then, Taoist friend, I''m willing to produce 100 supreme holy herbs, 10 pieces and half imperial vessels, and finally add a heart of the world. I don''t know what I mean?"


    However, just after these words were said, a burst of sneer came out of the crowd:


    "do you want to buy Tianshu at such a price? It''s just wishful thinking. I''m willing to pay a magic medicine. I think Daoyou should know the value of it! "


    At this moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and murmured in secret: "divine medicine? What is this? "


    However, sun Bing didn''t know that it didn''t mean that others didn''t know it. In a moment, he could hear the sound of breathing coldly around him:


    "I didn''t expect that it was a divine medicine. It was said that it was the ultimate spiritual root in the world, and its medicinal properties had already passed through the mind. There were few survivors in the world, and ordinary people had not even heard of it.


    But its medicinal properties are extremely amazing. Even if you are seriously injured and your meridians are completely broken, as long as you have one breath, you can recover instantly. "


    "It''s not only that. The greatest effect of Shenyao is to prolong your life. Even if you have only a few days left in your life, if you can find it, it will be enough to live a new life.


    It is said that at this moment, there are many old antiques in the sea of myriad realms. They are rejuvenated with divine medicine and begin to compete with Tianjiao to pursue immortal opportunities in the dark. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to these conversations, sun Bing''s heart is full of horror. As the previous man said, before again, he had not even heard of it.


    It seemed that the stall owner would not believe it. A spiritual fruit appeared in the hands of the monk who had just said the words. It looked like a baby. It was extremely smart, but it also exuded a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Even if we say that the present people are already strong in the realm of heaven, it is still difficult to control such an attractive fragrance.


    But in a flash, the friar had already collected the fruit, and then he said slowly:


    "presumably, no one here can afford a more precious price than this divine medicine. I wonder if you are satisfied with it?"


    There was a moment of silence, and everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that today, not only did I see the book of heaven, but also the rare divine medicine in the world.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on the stall owner, as if to wait for the final answer.


    In such an environment of public attention, the stall owner took no time to breathe deeply, and then slowly began to speak:


    "it''s really the magic medicine in the rumor. Even if it''s just the fragrance of medicine, it can benefit people a lot. It''s really rare."


    Hearing this, the monk was very excited. He even stepped forward to exchange, but the voice of the stall owner continued at the next moment:


    "it''s a pity that it''s not very useful for improving one''s strength. I don''t know if the rest of the Taoist friends can have any skills or skills Treasure? "


    Hearing this, the scene was filled with excitement, and someone directly called out:


    "this Taoist friend, I have the inheritance of Tianzun''s six heaven, don''t know what''s the meaning of it


    "There is also me. I have an imperial army created by the great emperor. Although it is incomplete, it is also extremely precious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, this opportunity is too rare.


    However, the stall owner has never made any action, as if he could not see the offer at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing secretly nodded. In his heart, for this Tianshu, he had already been in a certain position. After such a long silence, it was time to move.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing''s corner of the eye immediately saw a few familiar figures. It was black water and others that caught his eyes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing directly stopped his action. Although everyone here concealed his real identity, Heishui and others knew sun Bing''s disguise, which could never be known to them.Thinking of this, sun Bing thought. The whole body''s rays dissipated in an instant. Relying on the technique of transfiguration, the face changed instantly, and even showed the appearance of a strange beast, which was extremely ferocious.


    Just as sun Bing was about to open his mouth, several figures came from afar, and a firm voice sounded directly:


    "if you are not satisfied with an imperial Scripture, you can add other treasures. I wonder if you are willing to trade?"


    Looking at the figure who quickly walked to several paths, sun Bing''s heart appeared a little bad, and without hesitation, he said:


    "I don''t know what skills you want? Here is a door called "nine times heaven Que", which can open up nine caves in the body, practice to the end, link the nine caves, and finally become emperor.


    If you can''t, then there are still some magic weapons here, which are higher than the half imperial weapons. They are the most precious treasures of heaven. They are left by a strong man of an ancient era, and will never let you down. "


    As soon as he said this, there was a smell of fire medicine in the air.


    Those people who just appeared looked at Sun Bing directly, and their eyes were filled with bad things and said coldly:


    "is this Taoist friend against me? Please think twice. "


    "It''s really a joke. It''s an auction at this moment. Naturally, the one with higher price will get it. If you are not satisfied, it will be higher than me."


    Sun Bingsi did not move at all, and immediately refuted.


    At the same time, the stall owner could not help nodding:


    "yes, this is the auction now. If the Taoist friends threaten others wantonly, then I will not sell them."

 Chapter 2722

    Hearing these words, those people suddenly burst into silence. They could only stare at Sun Bing, but they could only continue: "well, in this case, in addition to the volume of emperor''s Sutra just now, I''d like to present a volume of top-notch skills, which is called" the hands of nature and life ". When the cultivation is completed, it covers the world with one hand, and the divine power is infinite."


    For a long time, sun Bing''s face is quite plain, so he can''t help but speak slowly:


    "if Taoist doesn''t like jiuchongtianque, then I have a volume of skills here, which is called Taishang ninghunjue, which is the cultivation method in the third era.


    They are very different from us. This skill does not practice Qi and self-cultivation, but cultivates the power of spirit and spirit. Finally, they can condense their own martial spirit. However, if they practice to the peak, they can also become emperors. "


    Sun Bing''s words just dropped, and the stall owner''s body suddenly stood up. Even though his face was shrouded in endless darkness, sun Bing could feel the gaze of two blazing eyes.


    Seeing this situation, a little something bad appeared in the minds of those monks before, and they immediately said in a hurry:


    "this place must be a trick to you. There are many cultivation skills in the third era, and there is no such skill at all."


    However, every one of them is quite firm in mind and can''t be influenced by others.


    Then, the hoarse voice of the stall owner came out directly:


    "is this really true?"


    "That''s natural. This is the first chapter of the" supreme coagulating soul formula ". I think Taoist brother should be able to distinguish the truth from the false."


    At this time, sun Bing''s heart emerged a touch of joy, at the same time a point, you can see a bright streamer, toward the stall owner gallop away.


    In the blink of an eye, the information in that little light has already poured into the stall owner''s mind, and all kinds of mystery pervaded.


    Many times, the stall owner''s eyes became more and more fiery, and even said without hesitation:


    "since this Taoist friend offered the highest price, then the remnant volume of Tianshu would be..."


    "I don''t agree with you. Even if you say that the" Taishang ninghunjue "is an emperor''s Sutra, what can we do? The skills that I have taken out can also become a Dao and an emperor. Why did you choose him? We are the six desires of heaven. Please think twice! "


    But at this moment, a bleak voice came directly.


    Moreover, with the fall of words, the camouflage of several people also completely dissipated, and the majestic momentum suddenly burst out.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, there was an uproar all around. I don''t know how many monks murmured in secret:


    "I didn''t expect that it was the six desires of heaven. It is said that the six of them are lust, appearance, appetite, greed, life and victory. Each of them is very strong, and they can cross the border to kill enemies together."


    "It seems that they are only five Heaven, but a few months ago, some people even witnessed that they were fighting with the strong one of the six heaven."


    "What''s this? It''s even rumored that they look like six people, but they are actually one person. If they practice their skills to the extreme, and the six people become one, their strength will increase by countless times in an instant."


    In the face of the sudden appearance of six people, sun Bing and the stall owner are in a daze, but the next moment, there is endless anger.


    Later, sun Bing said coldly:


    "is it hard for six Taoist friends to threaten us? If you dare not, don''t speak. "


    "You."


    For a moment, the greedy emperor''s anger broke out completely, and he wanted to kill sun Bing immediately.


    Fortunately, the other five people immediately stopped him, but each one''s face was quite ugly. He looked at Sun Bing coldly, and directly sneered at him:


    "just as the saying goes," a man is innocent and full of his guilt. He must know his own weight, otherwise he will not know how to die. "


    After these words fell, the six people turned their eyes to the stall owner again, with a trace of awe in their voice:


    "since you know our identity, do you know whether this transaction can be concluded? We''ll have a good report in the future. "


    Seeing this situation, many monks around him couldn''t help sighing:


    "ah, it seems that the remnant of the book of heaven should have fallen into the hands of the six desires Heavenly Master. After all, the situation is stronger than human beings, which is really a pity."


    "They are all miserable people, and only two vagrants are alone. How can they provoke the six desires of heaven? Even if you hide your identity here, there are countless secrets in the world. It is impossible to find out the real identity.


    If the deal fails, it''s hard to imagine what they''ll end up with. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But even in the face of such a threat, the breath of the stall owner did not change. Instead, he said coldly:


    "it is the freedom of the old to trade with anyone. Even if you have the emperor''s Scripture, how about it? After all, it''s not what I want.Just good old man''s greatest purpose is to refine the spirit. If you don''t mind, how about exchanging this remnant of the book of heaven for the Supreme Master''s soul calming formula


    Originally, sun Bing had even done a good job in the possibility of trading between the stall owner and the six desires God, but he didn''t expect that the other side completely ignored the six desires heaven.


    It can be said that the whole person was suddenly shrouded in a surprise, and immediately without any hesitation, he nodded directly:


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t have any opinions. This is the first volume of the supreme emperor''s soul condensation rhyme. Please check it."


    Words fall, sun Bing once again pointed to the front of the point, and last time is different, at the moment that a more mysterious light up.


    Even the stall owner closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he absorbed all the mystery in the aura. After confirming that there was no mistake, he handed the incomplete volume of immortal golden body to sun Bing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing handed over the remaining half volume of "Taishang ninghunjue" to the other party, and the transaction between the two sides was concluded.


    But Sun Bing and the stall owner were satisfied. Seeing that they were actually in front of their own eyes, they carried out the transaction in such a grand manner. Even if the six desires Heavenly Master could cultivate himself no matter how well, his heart was filled with fury.


    In particular, the greedy emperor wanted to kill them immediately.


    However, no matter how angry the rest of them were, they still kept a certain sense and stopped them in time. After all, if they attacked in the city, they would be the enemies of all friars.


    But even so, the six people still coldly glanced at Sun Bing and the stall owner, and angrily said:


    "OK, OK, OK, you two have already remembered. Don''t leave the town of Haicheng, or you will surely have a good look."


    Said late this one words, six desire heaven reverence cold hum, turned to leave here.

 Chapter 2723

    Looking at the far away six desires Heavenly Master, sun Bing and the stall owner''s mood did not change. On the contrary, the rest of the monks around him couldn''t help whispering:


    "I didn''t expect that these two people were so irrational that they provoked the six desires Heavenly Master. It seems that they will become a dead man soon. What a pity."


    "Yes, it is said that the six desires Heavenly Master can locate others through their desires. Presumably, the two will have to survive in Zhenhai city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All in all, this speech is full of schadenfreude, and even some people, looking at Sun Bing and the stall owner''s eyes, is a trace of pity.


    However, sun Bing paid no attention to these people''s eyes and words. After obtaining the remnant volume of the immortal body, he immediately explored the divine consciousness into it.


    However, with a cursory glance, sun Bing can feel the mystery among them. Even if it is only a Taoist, it is full of infinite truth, which makes people sigh at the vastness of it.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing probably had a certain understanding of this immortal body. It is quite a pity that most of the contents have been lost.


    But even the rest of this also benefits sun Bing. If he practices for a period of time, his physical strength should be improved a lot.


    Because this place is not a safe place, sun Bing soon came back to his mind and put the remnant of the immortal body into the whole world.


    Once again, he looked around, and even most of them did not leave. Moreover, many monks'' eyes were not only scornful, but also full of fire.


    Obviously, even if it was in sun Bing''s hands, they did not give up.


    Immediately, sun Bing deeply exhaled a breath, looked around a lot of friars, and immediately walked towards the distance.


    Sure enough, with sun Bing''s departure, many monks who had been standing around also began to move, and their purpose was self-evident.


    "Is this to confirm my real identity and kill people and steal goods? It''s good to think of it, but it''s a pity that you can really do it? "


    Through the corner of his eyes to see the scene behind Sun Bing, mouth revealed a trace of disdain smile.


    Immediately, sun Bing quickly sped away toward the distance. Although this was in Zhenhai city, it was only unable to fight, and there was no restriction on escape.


    So people can see that sun Bing disappears in his sight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a while, a touch of anxiety appeared in the hearts of many monks. Originally, they still had hidden thoughts, but now they can''t care so much.


    In an instant, a monk''s breath revealed, quickly along the direction of sun Bing left.


    However, sun Bing''s understanding of the road of space has already reached a satisfactory degree. Coupled with the reasons for the true interpretation of time and space, he has even gained more insights. It seems that he is only walking slowly step by step, but each step can span the infinite space.


    So many monks behind him can only watch sun Bing''s back get farther and farther away from him, and finally disappear completely in his sight.


    In everyone''s heart, there was endless anger and unwillingness, but they could only say angrily:


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the boy was running away so fast. If I met him next time, I would like him to look good."


    After a long sigh, people can only restrain their own unwillingness and gradually leave.


    But also at this moment, the figure of the six desires god suddenly appeared around. After carefully scanning around, he looked straight into the distance.


    After a long time, we can hear the greedy emperor coldly saying: "do you really think that such a simple way can get rid of all people''s tracking? I have already remembered you. When you leave Zhenhai city, you will fall


    At the moment, sun Bing, who has been searched by countless people, has long been mixed into the complicated stream of people. Several flashbacks, coupled with the changing face.


    For a short time, no one could detect him.


    But even so, sun Bing was still very cautious. After repeated observation, he determined that there was no enemy behind him, and then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief:


    "well, finally, he got rid of those people''s tracking, and it took a lot of time on the way. It''s time to return to the Tianzun assembly, otherwise, it''s hard to explain in black water."


    Because there was no one to follow on the way back, and sun Bing could change his body and even his face with the help of transfiguration, so there was no accident at all.


    Not long after, sun Bing returned to the Tianzun assembly. Looking around, he found that there were a lot fewer monks here than before.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with sun Bing. After scanning around and finding a very remote place, he immediately changed his appearance and went back to the street to hang out.Many, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear:


    "Kunwu, where have you just been? We witnessed a big scene earlier. Do you know the book of heaven? It''s a pity that you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. "


    "Oh, what is the book of heaven? What is Shenyao? I''ve just looked around on the other side, but I haven''t noticed the change


    Smell speech, sun Bing also timely doubt open the mouth to ask a way.


    As for Heishui and others, they did not find any flaw at all. At the moment, they were excited to say:


    "Tianshu is a secret method bred by heaven and earth. It is the most precious secret script in the world. It has been quite rare since ancient times There is also the divine medicine, which is countless times more precious than the supreme medicine... "


    Listening to Blackwater and others, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a faint smile, so that he could conclude that 99% of the monks could not find their real bodies.


    After a moment of shopping in the town, they didn''t realize what they needed to do in the town.


    The sky gradually darkened, but what happened at the Tianzun assembly today did not disappear, and even spread to the whole world sea at one stroke.


    Originally, the Dragon Cave has attracted countless people''s attention, but now there is the news of the book of heaven. I don''t know how many powerful people are constantly galloping towards the Dragon Cave, and the whole world sea has also appeared a bit of turbulence.

 Chapter 2724

    In just a few days, many monks who were originally in Zhenhai city could find that more and more monks came from all directions, and their accomplishments became more and more powerful.


    Not only the hundred tribes sent strong men to this place, but even those who recovered from the ancient era, and even many ethnic groups that were re displayed in the sea of the world, also sent monks to come here.


    Moreover, the storm is still spreading to a greater distance. It can be said that the Dragon Cave and Zhenhai city have attracted the attention of all people.


    Because the book of heaven is not the same as the general emperor''s utensils and even the great emperor''s inheritance. The ethnic groups that have survived for such a long time have a rich heritage of the emperor''s wares and the great emperor''s inheritance.


    However, this does not mean that they have the book of heaven. Since ancient times, the number of ethnic groups with Tianshu is quite rare. For countless years, every ethnic group has been searching for it, but it has not been able to get it.


    Now, the news of a Book of heaven is very popular and well known. Even if it is only incomplete, its value can not be ignored.


    Among them, sun Bing, who obtained the fragments of the book of heaven, naturally made countless people curious. However, all the monks who came to Zhenhai city used their own unique means or various magic weapons to search for his trace.


    However, what makes people wonder is that even if countless monks are staying at the gate of the city to look for sun Bing''s whereabouts, they have not found any.


    On the other side, sun Bing, who has been haunted by countless people, has never left the city these days and has been wandering in Zhenhai city.


    After all, the Dragon Cave is quite dangerous. Even if the friars of Tianzun eight times enter it, they all have the risk of falling down. Even if they want to go in and look for opportunities, they should be fully prepared.


    In addition, sun Bing tells Heishui and others that his identity is a master of array, so he naturally needs some camouflage.


    Therefore, during these times, Heishui and others bought some resources outside, or understood the possible dangers in the Dragon Cave. As for sun Bing, he always made various array plates in the inn.


    Although sun Bing is proficient in sword array, it also belongs to a kind of array. In addition, he knows too much about the array. He only needs to make a slight change. Even the array mage with deep knowledge can not find any trace.


    After seven days, sun Bing finally came out of the room. After seeing the expectant eyes of Heishui and others, he nodded with a smile:


    "I have engraved dozens of array disks in these days. As long as I don''t go deep into the Dragon Cave, it''s enough to deal with most of the dangers."


    Hearing this, Heishui and others were very excited, and they said directly:


    "great, Kunwu, we also paid a big price to get the general map of the first floor of Longku from one person. With your array plate, I believe we can certainly gain a lot."


    Speaking of this, people''s eyes, have emerged a touch of hope, seems to have seen the appearance of their own success.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face appeared an embarrassed smile, and then he coughed directly. After finding that Qingming and others had recovered their consciousness, he slowly began to say:


    "although that is the case, you should never take it lightly. The danger in the Dragon Cave is a small matter. We should pay more attention to other people''s actions."


    For a while, the atmosphere in the air was a little frozen. After all, many monks fell into the Dragon Cave when they were killed and robbed of treasures. We must be very careful about this.


    To this, black water also nodded cautiously.


    After confirming that all the people were ready, sun Bing said slowly:


    "now, let''s go and wish me a good journey!"


    Immediately, a group of five people left the Inn and walked slowly towards the gate of Zhenhai city.


    Along the way, you can clearly see the pedestrians around. What''s different from a few days ago is that everyone''s eyes are shining with light, and they are constantly looking around.


    At this moment, the voice of Heishui could not help sounding:


    "Kunwu Taoist friend, you have been in seclusion these days, but you still don''t know. For the sake of the remnant book of that day, the whole world is boiling. I don''t know how many monks have come here, but there is no discovery. In my opinion, that person should have left here."


    Looking at the scenes around him at will, although sun Bing has no expression on his face, he has already shown a trace of vigilance in his heart. At the same time, he can''t help but respond in a soft voice:


    "maybe, after all, the most precious treasure like Tianshu is rare for thousands of years, and definitely won''t stay here too much in the land of right and wrong."


    In fact, it''s not only Heishui who thinks so. When the gate of Zhenhai city comes out, greedy Tianzun can''t help but grumble:


    "it''s been seven days, and there''s no discovery at all. The man must have left Zhenhai city at the first time. It''s just a waste of time to wait here."


    "Yes, and we have searched Zhenhai city several times these days, and we have not found any trace at all."The other side of the lust God, also slowly nodded.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyebrows of the six desires Heavenly Master were tightly frowned, and finally we could hear the living desire Heavenly Master speak slowly:


    "no matter how strong a monk is, he can''t escape the control of the six desires. Therefore, we can detect the identity of the other party. We came to the gate of the city at the first time. It is absolutely impossible for them to leave first or wait for another time For a while. "


    Smell speech, the rest of the people also can''t help but nod slowly, can only continue to toward the Zhenhai city gate to scan and go.


    Time slowly flows away, black water and others through the crowd, slowly toward the Dragon Cave gallop away.


    as like as two peas in the heavenly heavenly eyes, Sun Bing saw his eyes, and he was surprised and amazed. He even feared that he had misread. He worked in his eyes several times, and then repeatedly recognized it. Then he was excited and said, "


    " found that the desire of that man is almost the same as that of the monk who bought the book mumbo jumbo. If there is no accident, it must be this person. "


    As soon as the words were said, the other five heavenly masters were shocked. They immediately followed the direction indicated by the appetite God and finally gathered their eyes on Sun Bing.


    For a moment, a strong excitement filled the heart of the six desires, and then his eyes became more and more intense.


    But fortunately, people also know that this is the gate of Zhenhai city. Once any news is exposed, you can''t turn your hand at all.


    Then, six people did not make any statement, tried their best to restrain their breath, avoid sun Bing''s eyes, and left here quietly.

 Chapter 2725

    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Although he said that the other side was hiding quite skillfully, relying on the intuition trained by countless bloody battles, sun Bing was still keenly aware of the chill behind him.


    Slightly turn the body, through the corner of the eye residual light, suddenly can see those several gradually far away figure.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, and he said in his heart:


    "these figures seem to be familiar. They seem to be the six desires Heavenly Master who competed with me for the remnant volume of the book of heaven. They had not taken them seriously. Now, it seems that they are in some trouble."


    Although sun Bing is quite ignorant, we can also feel that the six desires God is quite extraordinary through the words of others in the previous Tianzun assembly.


    The most surprising thing for sun Bing is that he has changed his face repeatedly and tried his best to restrain his breath. He is still being watched by the other party. Only by this can we see that the other party is very terrible.


    But the matter has been so far, it has been inevitable. Finally, sun Bing can only sigh for a long time and urge Heishui and others:


    "well, now that we have left Zhenhai city, we can''t continue to waste time, and quickly enter the Dragon Cave."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s nature. We can''t wait to see the scene in the Dragon Cave. Let''s go."


    At the moment, Heishui, who had already been extremely excited, did not find the strangeness in sun Bing''s tone at all. Instead, he nodded with great excitement.


    Then, a line of five people quickly in front of the gallop away, a short time, it has disappeared without a trace.


    But at the same time, behind the gate of Zhenhai city, a big fat man with a smiling face came out. He looked naive, but his eyes twinkled with shrewd eyes.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s back in the distance, he murmured in his mouth:


    "if you really deserve to be a famous Sun Bing, no one would have expected that the fragments of the book of heaven that attracted the attention of the public should be in your hands.


    Since the six desires Heavenly Master has already started, you must be in a desperate situation soon. It will be the time for the leader of this cabinet to take action. I don''t know how to repay the kindness of saving lives? Ha ha ha ha ha


    This man is the Yi Ya in the delicacies Pavilion, even sun Bing has not found any trace of it.


    However, after saying these words, Yi Ya turned around and returned to Zhenhai city, as if it had never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    On the other hand, Zhenhai city is not far away from Longku. What''s more, at the speed of the one with the highest level of heaven, it can cross the infinite void in a short time.


    So in the blink of an eye, sun Bing and others came to their destination.


    Looking from afar, the entrance of the Dragon Grottoes is like a huge dragon head standing in the void. Even if it is not close, the momentum emanating from it alone makes people tremble.


    Vaguely, the mind is also emerging a shocking scene, as if there is a golden dragon soaring for nine days, showing the infinite power.


    For a while, people''s hearts became more and more excited, especially Blackwater and others. Although they had seen several times before, they were only looking from afar because they knew their own strength was insufficient.


    And then, after all, they are going to enter this place that they are haunted by.


    Take a deep breath. Even though they know the danger in the Dragon Cave, their eyes are full of strong firmness. After one look at each other, they immediately gallop toward the giant dragon mouth.


    With the change of time and space around, a breath of silence came to me. Everyone knew that he had entered the Dragon Cave after all.


    Immediately, everyone''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Sun Bing waved and threw out an array plate. The mysterious rhyme of the Tao spread around, and the rules of the road enveloped the four sides. Finally, a mysterious array was formed to cover the public.


    Being under the protection of the array, the crowd reluctantly calmed down, and immediately looked around with vigilance.


    Different from the colorful imagination, the whole Dragon Cave is extremely dilapidated, and the ground is full of ruins. It is obvious that the universe on this side has already collapsed.


    However, through some broken walls, the details that emerge vaguely reveal how prosperous the world of the dragon people was, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, all of this, in the face of the great destruction of the era, are so insignificant.


    In a short period of time, people have come out of the previous sadness, and then can hear the black water condensation way:


    "at this moment, we are entering the Dragon Cave. This is the first layer. Although it is the safest layer, there are not a few demons and beasts with the blood of the Dragon nationality. We must be careful."


    As the words fell, an old parchment appeared in Heishui''s hand, which was the map he acquired at a great cost in Zhenhai city.


    Although there is no complete record of the first floor of the Dragon grottoes, it also outlines a large number of places, which can be regarded as a treasure for the monks who have just entered this place.After pondering for a moment, Heishui then pointed to one of the directions and whispered in a soft voice:


    "according to the map, this is the location of the Dragon tomb. I don''t know how many dragon people have been buried. Even after countless friars'' search, sometimes we can hear that some people have gained great benefits.


    The most important thing is that the danger in the Dragon tomb is not too great. It is the most suitable place for us


    "Well, I''ll go to the Dragon tomb later. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Qingming and others nodded without any hesitation.


    Sun Bing also did not refute this. After all, he did not know anything about the Dragon Cave.


    Next, a group of people immediately along the map recorded direction, toward the distance gallop away.


    However, after sun Bing and others left for a moment, the space in place suddenly twisted up, and the figure of six paths emitting strong breath directly appeared in the original place.


    If sun Bing is here, we can be sure that these six people are the six desires God who never forget about him.


    The greedy God looked around and didn''t find the imaginary figure. Then he frowned:


    "our actions are so fast, can''t we still be noticed by him? It just disappeared like this? "


    "Well, whether he is aware of us or not, since he has entered the Dragon Cave, it is a turtle in a jar."


    "As far as I know, those people are the first time to come to the Dragon Cave, so the most likely place for them to go is the Dragon tomb. If we speed up, we can catch up with them."

 Chapter 2726

    At the moment, as for Hei Bing, who was chasing after him, he did not think of his own.


    Although sun Bing had a little bit of trouble in his heart, he didn''t say much when he thought that the Dragon Cave was so huge that he couldn''t find himself.


    Dragon is the supreme beast in heaven and earth. No matter in which era, it is extremely powerful, leaving endless legends, and its momentum is naturally incomparable.


    Therefore, with the deepening of the Dragon grottoes, the vast atmosphere that emanates around becomes more and more rich.


    Along the way, many dilapidated relics on the ground become more and more prosperous. Even after hundreds of millions of years, they are so shocking.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, there was a long sound of dragon singing in the distance. Even if the distance was so far away, countless cold sweats still appeared behind people.


    "Is this the sound of dragon singing? Is there a real dragon? No matter what, if there is such a chance, I can''t give up on it. "


    For a time, black water and other people''s eyes are full of fire, because the real dragon has long been extinct, did not expect to have such an opportunity to witness it.


    Immediately, all of them walked cautiously towards the place where the Dragon chanted.


    Not long ago, from afar, we can see a ferocious beast, roaring up to the sky.


    Its appearance is slender, dragon horn tiger head dragon claw, the appearance is quite strange, but the sound wave caused by the long roar, let the surrounding space can not help but twist up.


    Seeing this situation, the excitement on the faces of Heishui and others suddenly stopped, and a flash of disappointment flashed over their eyes. But at last, they could only sigh with helplessness:


    "sure enough, by now, the real dragon has disappeared completely, and the rest are only some dragon beasts with the blood of dragon family. Compared with the real dragon, it is really not worth mentioning. OK, we quickly rush to the Dragon tomb "Yes


    As the so-called dragon nature is obscene, the Dragon beast is the offspring of the dragon family and the demon beast. It seems ferocious, but it has a trace of dragon blood.


    With this, the strength of the Dragon beast is several times stronger than the ordinary monster beast, and even some dragon beasts can compete with the real dragon.


    However, the strength of the dragon head is quite strong, but the harvest after killing is quite barren, and there is no treasure at all. For such a long time, many monks have shunned the dragon head.


    But the most helpless thing is that dragons and beasts can be seen everywhere in the Dragon grottoes, and even most of the dangers are caused by them.


    So usually, when you see a dragon, you will immediately turn around and walk away. You won''t stay for a moment at all.


    Heishui and others, who had already explored the situation in the Dragon Grottoes for a long time, naturally did not have the mind to confront them. After sighing, they turned around and prepared to go far away.


    However, when sun Bing turned around, he suddenly found that there was a faint fluorescence in the distance. When he looked closely, he could find that under the huge body of the Dragon beast, there was a bright red elixir growing in the distance, which was quite beautiful.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a surprise look, can''t help but directly open his mouth: "please stay, you see what that is?"


    After hearing these words, although Blackwater and others are extremely confused in their hearts, they still stop their own steps out of the trust of sun Bing.


    Along the direction of sun Bing, you can see the spirit root which is absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. In an instant, the dim eyes become extremely bright.


    "I''ve heard that treasures are everywhere in the Dragon grottoes. Today, when I see that the real name of the fruit is true, it''s absolutely a holy drug."


    For a moment, Qingming couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    The black water nearby was also quite excited at this time. Their purpose of entering the Dragon Cave regardless of the danger was to look for opportunities, and now this is a good start.


    After a careful look at the glowing spirit root, after thinking for a moment, the black water directly said:


    "if I remember correctly, it should be dragon blood grass, which is made of dragon blood as fertilizer. After eating it, it can easily cut pith and strengthen body, even for the emperor


    Speaking of this, there is even a touch of fire in the eyes of black water. If you can get it, even if you don''t use it, it can be very valuable.


    In front of the panacea, even if it is quite dangerous, people can not continue to hesitate.


    After telling the others to wait at the same place, Heishui walked cautiously towards the Dragon beast. During the whole process, he held his breath for fear of causing any disturbance to the other party.


    Not long ago, the dragon blood grass has been close in front of the eyes, far away sun Bing''s people, a heart also gradually raised up.


    "Cacha"


    but accidents also appear at this moment. Nearby, the dilapidation and instant collapse, a burst of crisp sound directly spread out, the Dragon beast''s eyes as big as a house also slowly opened, and saw the black water under him at a glance.The atmosphere froze at this moment. The black water and the Dragon beast looked at each other, and the scene was quite embarrassing.


    For a time, behind the black water emerged countless cold sweat, big hands subconsciously waved in front of him, directly put the dragon blood grass into the bag, and then ran away towards the rear with the lightning speed.


    Only can hear a burst of anger filled with the sound of the Dragon chant directly sounded, followed by a fierce wave, a ferocious dragon claw straight toward the back of the black water.


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis from behind, black water''s face is very pale.


    You should know that even if the Dragon beast seems to be only heaven''s realm of cultivation, but because of the dragon''s blood, its strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so it''s no time to cross the border.


    But it is impossible for Blackwater to wait for death. Even under the crisis of life and death, all the potential of the whole person has burst out, and he tries his best to attack the dragon claw on his head.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound sounded, accompanied by thousands of inscriptions, the body of black water, like a kite with broken lines, kept flying towards the distance.


    As for the Dragon beast, there was no harm at all, but because of the provocation of black water, his anger was even worse.


    After a long chant, he once again stretched out his dragon claws, and this time the momentum that bloomed on his body was more and more terrifying and depressing.


    Vaguely, behind this dragon beast, there seems to be a Golden Shadow of the real dragon. It gathers infinite power and sweeps away towards the black water, and suddenly wants to put it to death at one stroke.

 Chapter 2727

    Seeing that the black water was in a dangerous situation, Qingming and others were extremely anxious. They did not have any hesitation at all, so they started directly.


    One after another, the momentum suddenly burst out. Everyone almost made every effort to attack the giant dragon and beast. Countless inscriptions appeared in the dome, which looked quite gorgeous.


    But soon, with the end of the earth shaking earthquake, a scene of people''s astonishment happened. Even if we said that such an all-out attack, it was just barely breaking the scales of the Dragon beast.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The same voice of exclamation rang through the four sides in an instant, and everyone''s face was full of thick incredible.


    Even though before entering the Dragon grottoes, people had already known the dangers in the Dragon Grottoes through other people''s explanations, but they didn''t feel much at that time because their ears were empty and their eyes were believing.


    But now it''s not the same. After feeling the strength of the Dragon beast, I know the rumors are true.


    At the moment, the Dragon beast has been completely infuriated by Qingming and other people. In the huge pupil, you can see the bright flame, and the towering dragon power spreads around.


    But the next moment, you can see the Dragon beast open its mouth and bite directly at the black water.


    Qingming and others, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, were filled with despair. At the moment, they couldn''t help crying out:


    "no!"


    At the same time, people''s hearts are full of regret. Before that, they did not listen to other people''s opinions at all, so that they still took it lightly.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon beast seems to have only the cultivation of heaven and heaven, but it ignores the attack of Qingming and others, and even suppresses the black water.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, no matter how regretful it is, Heishui, the strongest among them, can''t defeat the Dragon beast. Then he can only sit in the same place and wait for death.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was also quite shocked. It must be said that he really underestimated the danger of the Dragon Cave.


    But for the Dragon beast in front of him, even if he did not reveal his identity, he did not put it in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth one Qi array"


    with that firm figure, the originally desperate Qingming and others could see that sun Bing directly took out an array disk and threw it into the sky.


    In a flash, a series of mysterious and incomparable rules of the road were revealed, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions were all around. In a short time, the vast array immediately formed and directly protected the black water.


    After the completion of the heaven and earth Qi array, the huge dragon head of the Dragon beast fell heavily on the array.


    All of a sudden, thousands of inscriptions burst at once, and the terrible wave caused by them made the array surface ripple infinitely. Finally, it was successfully blocked.


    Seeing this scene, the mood of Qingming and others was like riding a roller coaster, reaching the peak directly from the low valley. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they were full of gratitude:


    "Kunwu Daoyou, I never expected that your method of arranging the array was so superb that you would never forget your life saving grace."


    But Sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, and even could not help saying directly:


    "well, now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Let''s solve this animal first."


    Hearing this, Qingming and others realized that Heishui was indeed saved, but he did not succeed in getting out of danger.


    After turning his head, he could see that the Dragon beast was looking at himself and others with angry eyes. It seemed that even breathing was a kind of extravagant hope.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing in his heart:


    "he is indeed a vagrant. There is not enough complete inheritance of martial arts. The details are too weak. Even if the cultivation level is improved, it is still very weak."


    Even so, sun Bing couldn''t have been saved by these times. The fluorescence in his hands was a crystal clear array plate, which was thrown to the top of the nine days.


    Different from the previous Qiankun Yiqi array, this array plate has emerged dense rules of the road in the air, constantly spreading around, and finally linked with the whole heaven and earth.


    "Yin Yang Liangyi array"


    endless inscriptions converged towards the array plate, and finally formed a light and dark double color, full of all kinds of mystery, covering the four sides of heaven and earth.


    As for the Dragon beast, although he felt something bad in his heart and wanted to leave quickly, it was too late.


    Because in that short period of time, the mighty Yin and Yang Liangyi suppressed it. The power of the whole heaven and earth is contained in the Yin and Yang. Even if the Dragon beast is quite extraordinary, it is impossible to fight against the whole heaven and earth.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. After turning his head, he could see that Qingming and others had successfully rescued Heishui.


    But at the moment, the black water looks quite miserable, with scars all over the body, gurgling blood is constantly flowing, and the breath of the whole person is also quite weak.But even so, Heishui still held on and saluted sun Bing, and his heart was full of gratitude:


    "thank you for your help. If you have any assignment in the future, you will die."


    After all, this is a real life-saving grace. If there was no sun Bing, now their biggest result would be the total annihilation.


    Sun Bing didn''t take credit for this, but was rather guilty:


    "you don''t need to be like this. The reason why you look like this is actually caused by me. If I didn''t just hold you..."


    However, before the words were finished, they were directly interrupted by black water:


    "no, brother Kunwu, we entered the Dragon Cave for the sake of chance. Even though we missed the first time, there will be another time, and it may be even more dangerous than now. As long as we are greedy, we can''t avoid it.


    There''s no need to feel guilty about being a Taoist brother this time. Even if you saved me this time, we can understand the situation at the moment, and then it''s much safer. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help but appear a little smile. I have to say that the black water god is gentle in nature and knows how to be grateful. Moreover, as a wanderer, he has cultivated to such a state. This talent is absolutely the pride of heaven.


    The only regret is that he does not have a complete inheritance of martial arts, so that his strength is not too high. He only needs to have enough abstruse inheritance of Taoism, plus his unique talent, he will certainly be able to become a complete strong one.


    Not only that, Qingming and other people are also very extraordinary, although the temper is a little grumpy, but the nature is not bad.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are a little hot, just need to examine a period of time, can decide whether to invite them to join the Terran.

 Chapter 2728

    After a conversation, people continued to turn their eyes to the huge dragon beast.


    Looking at the scene in front of him and looking back on his previous experience, Heishui was filled with emotion:


    "although I have known that Taoist brother is extraordinary for a long time, I didn''t expect that he would understand the array to such an extent. It is expected that he will become an emperor in the future."


    Sun Bing smiles mysteriously on his face, but he doesn''t go on talking. Instead, he turns his voice and says, "Heishui Daoyou, I don''t know what you''re going to do with the Dragon beast?"


    Although the Yin and Yang array has extraordinary power, it can''t block the sound. The dragon and beast in the array are filled with endless anger when they hear these words.


    All over the body of the majestic explosion, with the sharp claws on, are flashing bright light, straight toward the surrounding attack and go.


    It''s a pity that this is not what it used to be. Even though sun Bing has deliberately restrained his own strength, this array is still quite top-notch, which is not comparable to that of a dragon and beast of heaven.


    Those seemingly powerful forces were completely digested and absorbed at the moment when they contacted the Yin Yang Liangyi array, and even did not show any waves.


    As for Qingming and others on the other side, hearing these words, their eyes were filled with cold hatred and said directly:


    "of course, we should kill him completely. If it were not for Taoist brother, we would have died here, how can we forgive him lightly."


    Smell speech, sun Bing looked at black water, found that it did not refute, then directly nodded.


    The mental power in the sea of knowledge erupts at once. Then you can see that the huge yin-yang Liangyi array is constantly rotating, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are flashing, and finally they go straight to the dragon and beast in the array.


    The majestic heaven and earth filled with divine power, even the space can not help but completely distorted.


    The array arranged by Yin and Yang is filled with thousands of mysteries. Even if the strong among the heavenly masters come, it is hard to break it, let alone a dragon and beast.


    After a while, with a sad sound of dragon chanting, all the vitality of the Dragon beast was completely dissipated.


    Witnessing this scene, Qingming and other people''s eyes flash a touch of revenge.


    "Although I suffered a lot of injuries this time, I only need to cultivate for a period of time to recover, but I got dragon blood grass. I was lucky indeed."


    At the moment, black water''s face is full of complicated smile. With a sigh, he directly turns his eyes to sun Bing, and at the same time, he reaches out his hand and slowly opens his mouth:


    "brother Kunwu, you are a master of array. Your physical body is very weak. It happens that the most important role of dragon blood grass is to enhance the physical strength. Among us, this thing is the most important to you Because of the importance, please take it immediately


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing''s face even full of consternation: "this, give me?"


    "That''s natural. If it hadn''t been for your help this time, we would have been dead. How dare we want this dragon blood grass?"


    Black water full of firmness, associated with Qingming and others can not help nodding, there is no complaint at all.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart emerged a nameless warm current.


    You should know that not every vagrant can have such strength as sun Bing, fearless and wealthy.


    Most of them are like Heishui, Xuanyin and others. They are extremely shy in their bags and have no elixir for continuous life.


    Because the supreme elixir has already been regarded as the top treasure for vagrants. Many times, if you find a supreme elixir, you will not be able to turn against your brother.


    But now Blackwater and others are so generous that they give their own dragon blood grass, how can they not be moved?


    After such a long time, seeing sun Bing still in a daze in front of him, Heishui and others couldn''t help but urge him to:


    "OK, brother Kunwu, there is no need to act like this. Since we have already had experience this time, with the help of your array, we will certainly be able to get more. You can take the dragon blood grass first."


    Looking at the people in front of him once again, sun Bing nodded with a smile, and directly collected the dragon blood grass into the bag, and he also made a decision in his heart.


    When they leave Longku, they will send out an invitation to Heishui and others. After joining the Terran, they will certainly be able to make rapid progress in their strength, and they will never be as miserable as they are now.


    At the moment, looking at Sun Bing, Heishui and others who finally collected the dragon blood grass in front of them, they nodded with satisfaction, and then said directly:


    "OK, next, I''ll look for a place to repair for a moment, and then continue to gallop towards the Dragon tomb."


    When the words fell, the crowd turned and walked away.


    On the way, sun Bing couldn''t help but frown and asked:


    "the Dragon beast just now has a huge body and must be very precious. Why not put it in the pocket


    "Oh, brother Kunwu, you don''t know. The real dragon is really full of treasure regardless of its channels, bones, flesh and blood. But those dragon beasts with real dragon blood are not the same.Although the dragon blood remains in its body, it is very difficult and troublesome to extract it, and it also needs a lot of time. The final income is very small, which is too much to lose.


    The rest of the bones, flesh and blood, are the next choice. Even the delicacies can''t be cooked, so they can only be discarded. This also makes the Dragon beast look like chicken ribs, and most of the ordinary people are reluctant to give up. "


    Seeing the doubt in sun Bing''s eyes, Heishui couldn''t help explaining it carefully.


    If you come to a secluded corner for a short time, you will find that there is no danger at all.


    Later, sun Bing immediately took out an array plate and threw it on top of his head. The inscriptions around him twinkled, and the vast array covered all of them.


    "This array is called hidden sky array. When you are in the array, even the heaven can''t find our position. Although the defense is not strong, it can be better than hiding. You can take care of it here and leave after the injury is healed."


    For a while, Qingming and others could not help but look at the mysterious Taoist rhyme around them. Their eyes were full of curiosity, and at the same time, a floating heart was slowly put down:


    "Oh, brother Kunwu is really extraordinary, especially this array, which has captured the nature of heaven and earth."


    People are deeply sorry in their words. Once upon a time, if they were injured, they could only try their best to find some remote places to recuperate. Among them, they also need to be wary of attacks by others and various crises.


    However, now, just one array can solve all the problems, which is really amazing.

 Chapter 2729

    Although Heishui and others suffered heavy damage in the battle with dragons and beasts, they took some pills and didn''t need to worry about their own safety.


    So in just a few days, it has returned to its heyday.


    Then, the party did not waste any time, and continued to gallop toward the location of the Dragon tomb, but compared with the previous, at the moment, people are more and more alert.


    Along the way, many eyes keep looking around, as long as there is any wind and grass, they can react in the first time.


    However, this time, sun Bing and others did not encounter any dragon beast, nor did they encounter dragon blood grass. They were quite calm all the way, and there was no accident at all.


    See this situation, Qingming and others a hanging heart, is also slowly put down.


    "Brother Kunwu, as far as I know, the Dragon tomb is actually a battlefield, but there are too many real dragons in it, so it was called Dragon tomb in the end.


    It is said that when the Dragon Cave was just opened, countless corpses were piled up in the Dragon tomb, which filled the air of death. In addition, with the breath of the world collapse, many monks were even cursed.


    But the real dragon clan, whether it is dragon tendon, dragon meat, dragon blood, keel, etc., are all excellent treasures.


    Knowing that the Dragon tomb has so many skeletons, countless friars swarmed in, so that at the moment, only a pile of scrap iron is left


    On his way, Heishui could not help explaining to sun Bing:


    "of course, even if it is a pile of broken iron, there are also rare treasures. It is said that some time ago, some people have obtained the inheritance of the dragon family in the Dragon tomb, and others have found a weapon that has not yet collapsed, which is really enviable."


    Speaking of this, Qingming immediately looked at Sun Bing, eyes full of bright light, and even very excited to say:


    "there are innumerable opportunities in the Dragon tomb, but it is difficult for ordinary people to get it, but we don''t need to worry about it. With brother Dao''s help, we will surely be able to have a full bowl."


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help but be dumbfounded. He said that there were few treasures in the Dragon Cave that could arouse his heart. However, he did not show any disdain when he saw the people in front of him.


    Because we have to be vigilant all the time, the speed of the people is not fast, but the distance from the Dragon tomb is gradually getting closer.


    After half a day, you can feel a wild breath from afar, and you can see a black dragon roaring over the nine days from afar, and the surging momentum is surging.


    "What is this? Is it the black dragon in the hearsay


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and asked directly.


    We should know that although the black dragon is also a kind of real dragon, it is extremely violent and full of strong intention to kill. Although its strength is strong, it is also known as unknown.


    If he really met the black dragon, sun Bing could not escape without revealing his real identity.


    After hearing the words, the black water beside him was very dignified. After confirming it again and again, he could barely breathe a sigh of relief:


    "it seems that we should have bad luck and met with the real dragon god, because there are so many dragon people falling here. Even after such a long time, there is still a strong sense of killing and resentment In addition, with the breath of silence in the Dragon Cave, it was formed by chance.


    The most important thing is that this kind of God mindfulness has no intelligence. In addition, it is washed by the breath of killing and the breath of extinction. On the contrary, all the consciousness in the mind is killing.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many friars fell into this kind of God''s meditation. We must be very careful, otherwise we may be worried about our lives. "


    Suddenly, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of Qingming and others. Fortunately, it was found early. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    "But it''s true that the Dragon God''s mind is always around the Dragon tomb. Seeing each other''s figure means that we are not far away from the Dragon tomb."


    All of a sudden, Bai Yan opened his mouth directly.


    Smell speech, all people''s eyes, have emerged a touch of fire, associated with the speed of walking are accelerated a lot.


    With the distance approaching, the air filled with evil spirit and the breath of extinction become more and more strong. In such an environment, the semi emperor monk would lose his mind and be possessed by the devil without half a day.


    In addition, there are other dangers in succession, such as the collapse of the universe, and some of the broken space debris, seemingly ordinary, but at the critical moment, even the Heavenly Master can not resist, extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s experience is quite rich, under his leadership, the party did not appear too many twists and turns.


    After many tribulations, a broad plain appeared in the eyes of the public. The plain was full of pale gold brilliance, looking bright and gorgeous.However, if you look closely, you can find that the golden brilliance was formed by the disintegration of the real dragon bone after countless years of losing its divinity.


    In front of the whole plain, all of them are emitting the light golden brilliance. It can be imagined that how many real dragons once fell here can create such a grand occasion.


    Even if they had not witnessed it, they could not help feeling numb on their scalp.


    After a short silence, Qingming finally returned to normal. Seeing the broad scene in front of him, he murmured excitedly:


    "after such a long time, I finally came to the Dragon tomb. I can''t wait to know how many opportunities this place contains."


    "I don''t know how many opportunities there are here, but we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just as the hearts of the people were rippling, a cold voice suddenly came.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s heart emerged in the silk is not good, immediately shifted his eyes, toward the voice of the place to look.


    After seeing the scene in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but shrink up.


    Because not far away, the six desires Heavenly Master is looking at himself with a smile, and his eyes are filled with coldness:


    "I really want to let us have a good time to find out. If we hadn''t found your previous battlefield and knew that you should be healing, I and others had already left. Fortunately, our Kung Fu has paid off, and you will come here."


    If the previous can still hold a fluke, then this word, sun Bing has already known, the other party is definitely looking for their own.

 Chapter 2730

    As for the black water and others on the side, they all have a blank face from the beginning to the end. After all, for them, the six desires heavenly dignity is an elusive existence.


    It can even be said that if the six desires heaven wants, he can kill himself and others in a short time.


    So after repeatedly confirming the identity of the person in front of him, Heishui took a deep breath and took a step forward with great caution and said:


    "all five of us are just ordinary vagrants. I don''t know when it disturbed the six desires of heaven. Please forgive me."


    But the six desires Heavenly Master did not even look at the black water, his eyes directly at Sun Bing.


    Seeing this, black water opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    But Sun Bing went straight to Heishui, with a faint smile on his mouth:


    "OK, Daoyou, don''t need to say anything more. Their goal is me. You can go ahead and I''ll follow you later."


    However, at the moment, the greedy God''s face is full of strange smile, and the faint sarcastic voice rings out again:


    "don''t play any tricks. If you don''t hand in the fragments of the book of heaven today, you can''t run away."


    As soon as the words appeared, there was no exception to the silence in the heaven and earth. The eyes of every one of the six desires were full of blazing fire.


    On the other hand, the faces of Heishui and others are shocked, but they can''t believe it:


    "how can it be? Is the remnant of the book in the hands of brother Kunwu that day


    "Oh, ha ha ha. It seems that you poor people don''t know about this. It''s really a pity."


    All of a sudden, life to heaven with a trace of surprise on the face, and then can not help laughing.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face was full of apology, turning to Heishui and others, he said directly:


    "please forgive me, the remnant volume of that day is very important. I didn''t want to involve you in that day, but I didn''t expect that this accident happened in the end."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately looked at the six desires Heavenly Master in front of him, and his face became gloomy for a moment:


    "as you can see, these people are just a team that I join at will. There is nothing to do with the fragments of the book of heaven. Let them leave first and then discuss the remnant volume of the book of heaven."


    However, the six desires Heavenly Master did not open his mouth to answer, but the faces of black water Tianzun and others behind him were full of firmness, and they said directly:


    "no, brother Kunwu, you didn''t tell us at this time in order not to involve us. However, now that the enemy is in front, how can we leave you? What''s the difference between this and animals?


    In any case, we will definitely not leave. It is the six desires God. We have never fought with such strong men. "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face is full of amazement, and the opposite of the six desire God, is also extremely shocked.


    But the next moment, you can hear a burst of wild laughter directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person who can''t help himself in this world. Since you want to die yourself, I will satisfy your wish."


    When the words fell, he saw the momentum of Shengxu Tianzun all over his body, and a hand immediately swept away towards the black water and others.


    The layers of space collapsed and disintegrated under the majestic atmosphere. Although the cultivation of Blackwater reached the four levels of Tianzun, this power was so insignificant in front of the victory desire of Tianzun, and even had no desire to resist.


    However, when the huge palm was about to capture the black water, sun Bing made a move. In order to hide his identity, he could only throw out an array plate.


    Tens of thousands of inscriptions appeared, and the rules of each road covered the four sides. A mysterious array immediately covered the black water and others.


    Then, looking at the six desires in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with fury:


    "this is just a matter between us. Why are they involved? Don''t you want the fragments of the book of heaven? "


    But even after hearing these words, Shengyu Tianzun still had no intention to stop, but he couldn''t help laughing:


    "why so much trouble? If you let these people go, you may hide the fragments of the book of heaven on them. You just need to kill all of you. Then we can also get the fragments of the book of heaven. "


    Just after saying this, the other five tianzuns also took action. Although the breath of the six people was quite different, there was a certain connection between them. Even breathing was a kind of extravagant hope.


    By now, sun Bing has understood that this war is inevitable.


    So after taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of anger, and then gnawed his teeth and said:


    "OK, in this case, let''s talk by strength."


    In order to hide his identity, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to use his sword technique, but his array cultivation is no longer reserved.Then, you can see sun Bing''s hands flashing fluorescence, one by one engraved with thousands of mysterious array plates immediately appear, toward the surrounding swing away.


    The mysterious rhyme of the road permeates the nine days, and the rules of the road are constantly breaking out all around, and the obscure breath fills the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to be a very rare array mage, but just these ordinary arrays can''t play any role on us."


    After perceiving that sun Bing is a master of array, there is a trace of unhappiness in the heart of the six desires Heavenly Master.


    After all, as we all know, although the array mage says that his own strength is not too strong, it is quite difficult to entangle. Once trapped in the array, unless he is also a highly accomplished array mage, he can only break the array with his strength.


    But the array method is to gather the power of heaven and earth to attack the enemy. It is very difficult to break the array with force, and it is almost fighting with heaven and earth.


    Therefore, as long as the array mage crosses several realms, it''s OK to kill the enemy.


    However, after feeling the power of the array that appeared at the moment, the six desires Heavenly Master was reluctantly relieved.


    Sun Bing, who heard these words, had a sneer on his lips.


    You know, in order to avoid the doubts of Blackwater and other people, the power of these arrays is not great, far from their real ability.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing didn''t expect these arrays to be able to trap the six desires Heavenly Master from the beginning to the end. It can even be said that these arrays are just a cornerstone.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted madly. Originally, on the array plates, suddenly appeared extremely mysterious waves, which seemed to lead the whole heaven and earth to gather towards this place, and the majestic heavenly power gradually emerged.

 Chapter 2731

    At this moment, the six desires heaven Zun had disappeared in the heart of the eyes disappeared, even in the pupil even appeared a strong shock.


    But they are also the world''s top strength, even in the face of this situation, between the breath has recovered calm, analysis of the situation at the moment.


    But the greedy eyes of heaven fell on Sun Bing at the first time, and quickly said:


    quickly kill that Kunwu. Otherwise, once the array arrangement is completed, you will not know who wins or loses


    In fact, no one needs to say that after feeling this horrible breath, five others have already begun to act.


    Six people''s strength is quite strong, to the point of heaven five times, and the six can be called between the heart has a sharp heart, cooperation is extremely clever.


    Even though the rules of the avenue in the sky are quite strong, they have not formed a formation, which can not affect the six desires.


    So only the six figures shuttle through many rules of the main road, the strong moves erupt, and even some of the rules of the main road are completely collapsed.


    After a moment, the rest of the five easily broke the defenses set by the rules of the roads around them.


    Taking this opportunity, the last life desire heaven to step forward to stride, straight through the layer of space, directly to sun Bing.


    "Even if you have a strong array, what? Before the array is arranged, the array master is just a mole ant. "


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Sheng wants to be filled with ferocious faces. In order to avoid any accidents, sun Bing does not wait for sun Bing to respond, and directly attacks him.


    At this moment, even a smug appeared in the eyes of the life desire God, as if already seen, the next moment sun Bing fell.


    To be honest, sun Bing was shocked by the sudden appearance of the life desire, but there was not much fear.


    After all, if it involves life safety, even if he knows the risk of exposure, sun Bing will not be caught.


    But still not waiting for sun Bing to hand, a strange momentum suddenly erupted, directly toward the life of heaven swept away.


    Under the crisis of life and death, even if the inner world is filled with endless unwilling, it can only escape from the body to resist.


    But it is because of the delay of the instant time that the space around Sun Bing is directly distorted, and the next moment it comes to another space.


    Looking at the place again, he was able to see a familiar and unfamiliar figure emerge.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing was surprised. He asked questions in doubt: "you are really a friend of Blackwater?"


    Suddenly, the figure in the distance turned to sun Bing directly, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face:


    "hahaha, brother Kunwu, walking in the sea of the world, what can I do without a life card? And you don''t have any hiding? I didn''t think that Taoist brother could arrange such a array. It was amazing. "


    Wen Yan, sun Bing also can not help but dumbly smile, yes, can walk in the sea of the world, how can not have their own card?


    And at this moment, the life desire heaven, pupil is full of bright fire, never have any moment, he is even more angry than now.


    If he had not been blocked by black water, he would be able to kill sun Bing at the next moment, and the fragmented script of Tianshu could also be reached.


    But it is called that all the losses are carelessly. If sun Bing finishes the formation, they even have the risk of falling.


    "Well, brother Kunwu, all this will be discussed later. Now, we should solve the battle in front of you."


    Seeing the lust of life in front of him, the black water also regained weight:


    three brothers, you will be the next


    With the fall of this discourse, the breath of white inflammation, Qingming and Yellowstone also erupted, and finally turned into infinite power, and was indoctrinated into the black water.


    The black water in this state, the breath on the body is increased at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally, it reaches the peak of the five Heaven.


    Most importantly, the appearance of black water has changed at this time.


    Only see its body up and down rise white flame, the body is more flashing yellow God light, especially in the hands of dark blue road rhyme diffuse, looks quite extraordinary.


    Obviously, at this time, the black water, together with white inflammation, Yellowstone and Qingming three people of the strength.


    The four people unite together, the power that erupts far exceeds the normal time, even through the momentum, can completely and the life desire heaven respect equinox.


    It is conceivable that at this moment, the four people have reached the top of the five Heaven, even if the sea is large, they can go.


    As for the present life desire heaven respect, the face is very iron and green, there is no more to say, cold hum a sound and attack toward the black water, the hand is quite fierce, and he wants to kill it completely.But in the face of this enemy, Blackwater is also not willing to be outdone. It perfectly uses the power of four people to resist the attack of life desire heaven.


    The battle was fierce, but it was clear that both sides could not do anything to the enemy in front of them in a short time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s hanging heart slowly put it down, and his face showed a strange smile:


    "if I was the only one, I would not be sure to complete the array arrangement without revealing my real identity, but now it is not the same."


    The words fall, sun Bing no longer have any scruples, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge breaks out as far as possible, one by one with thousands of inscriptions on the array plate burst out, and a road rule runs through the whole world.


    However, the resistance of the remaining five heavenly masters also became more and more fierce. No matter what, their cultivation reached the top of the five heavenly beings. They were regarded as the most top powerful people in the vast world sea.


    In particular, the greedy God who will die is even more ferocious at the moment. He looks at Sun Bing with his eyes dead, hoping to break him into pieces.


    The five heavenly masters tried their best to break the rules of the road around them, and the distance between them and sun Bing was gradually getting closer.


    Seeing this scene, five people''s eyes showed a happy look:


    "little brute, do you forget that we still have five people, and really think that we can obstruct us with these unfinished arrays. Your helper has been entangled, but I don''t know what cards you have next!"

 Chapter 2732

    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, at the same time in the mind is rapidly thinking about how to break the game.


    If you reveal your true identity, it''s quite easy to break up such an offensive. But the biggest problem at present is that you can never expose yourself.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s life-long learning was presented in his mind. However, it seems that after abandoning the sword technique, it is impossible to fight the enemy only with array.


    Finally, when the attack of greedy Tianzun and others was about to fall on Sun Bing, a light suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "by the way, I still have an array disk, which is absolutely able to cope with the current situation."


    Then, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He thought a move, and a mysterious array suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    Even if there is no urge, the surface of the array still shows obscure fluctuations, and even like the center of heaven and earth, it attracts the rhymes and inscriptions around.


    But at the moment of seeing this array of plates, the greedy Tianzun and other people emerged with a deep sense of unhappiness, and even exclaimed:


    "if you do it quickly, you can''t let it breathe."


    Words fall, the momentum of the five people is turbulent, with unmatched strength, they want to carry out a must kill.


    But Sun Bing''s words also rang out, not loud, but directly into the hearts of the five heavenly masters:


    "thirty six Xuantian array, Ning!"


    In an instant, numerous rules of the road in the void are madly condensed towards the Xuantian array plate, and finally constructed into a piece of space, directly covering the greedy Tianzun and others.


    Even if we say that the attack of five people is in front of us, there is a 36 day distance between them.


    Strong waves come, and the space is completely broken. But after breaking the thirteen heaven, the power of the move is also completely dissipated.


    As for greed, Tianzun and others can only look at Sun Bing with resentment, and at the same time make every effort to attack him.


    Looking at the greedy Tianzun and others in the thirty-six Xuantian array, sun Bing''s face is full of ironic smile, which makes the five people''s hearts angry.


    But it has to be said that Duobao Taoist is extraordinary. This Xuantian array plate is an instrument of heaven, which even carries the rhyme of Tianzun Taoism, which is quite terrifying.


    The 30 times Xuantian array, which is made of Xuantian array plate, is even more powerful. The most important thing is that sun Bing is proficient in the array, which leads to the array being several times stronger than that in the hands of Taoist Duobao.


    Not to mention just some friars of the five fold heaven, even if they are the strong ones of the eight heaven, he is sure to be able to trap them in it.


    It can be said that in the twinkling of an eye, the situation between sun Bing and the five tianzuns has changed.


    Sun Bing has no mercy on his enemies. It should be noted that this 36 fold Xuantian array can not only trap people, but also kill enemies.


    With the outbreak of sun Bing''s spiritual power, there was endless Daoyun on the Xuantian array plate, and the power of Tianzun''s treasure was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Although it is not a God''s tool, it is several times that of the half emperor''s utensil. After a collection of roads, we can see that the power of the thirty-six heavenly beings is directly shrouded in the bodies of greedy heavenly masters and others.


    Even if we say that the strength of these five people is quite strong, we should know that what they carry is the weight of 36 heavy days. No matter how strong they are, they can not help but have a series of wounds after experiencing such terrible power.


    In particular, the complexion, everyone is very red, can only do their best to struggle.


    Hearing these sad howls, Shengxu Tianzun, who was fighting with Blackwater, finally recovered.


    After a little glance, the infinite shock appeared in the heart of the life desire God. No one knew the strength of the other five people better than him.


    But even so, he is still trapped in the array. We can imagine the terrible place of this array.


    But if you don''t pay attention to it at the moment, it will be his turn after sun Bing kills the other five people.


    For a moment, the infinite sense of crisis emerged in the heart of the life desire God, so that he did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately ran away towards the thirty-six Xuantian array.


    However, all the actions of Shengyu Tianzun were in the eyes of Blackwater. After perceiving the other party''s intention to leave, he stepped out one step and was already in front of him:


    "are you going to leave so early? Our battle is not over yet. Come, come, come, fight another three hundred rounds. "


    It was in this short moment that the situation of the five heavenly masters became more and more dangerous. If it continued like this, the five heavenly masters would probably fall into the thirty-six Xuantian array later.


    Seeing this, he felt more and more anxious in his heart. After seeing the black water blocking his way in front of him, the whole man was extremely agitated and tried his best to break out all his momentum and directly attacked the black water"Get out of my way. Even if I die, I will die with you."


    Then, Shengxu Tianzun didn''t dare to delay any time. He quickly ran towards sun Bing.


    But Blackwater also knows that this is the most critical moment. Once sun Bing fails, it can be said to be a failure. Even in the face of such threats, his face has no change and is still pursuing rapidly.


    At the moment, the two battlefields are extremely dangerous. After all, in order to suppress the five heavenly masters, all sun Bing''s spirits are immersed in the Xuantian array plate.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the five heavenly masters in the thirty-six Xuantian array were more and more weak. Moreover, under the obstruction of black water, the living desire God could not get close to it. Things seemed to be developing in a better way.


    But also at this moment, the accident appeared.


    The fierce and unruly life desire God suddenly became calm. He took a deep look at the black water and said in a deep voice:


    "do you really think that only you have the bottom card? Then we will certainly make you regret it. "


    When I heard this, the color of black water changed.


    The so-called cards are able to reverse the existence of the war situation. The more powerful the friars are, the more they have cards. What''s more, they are the mysterious six desires God?


    Immediately, Blackwater tried its best to organize, but it was a pity that it did not wait for it to act. An inexplicable torrent of weather suddenly broke out, and endless forces around it gathered madly towards this place.


    Under this force, even though the five heavenly masters carrying the thirty-six heavens gradually recovered their calm complexion.

 Chapter 2733

    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with solemnity, and even couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s impossible!"


    No one knows the horror of this 36 fold Xuantian array better than sun Bing.


    Based on the treasure of Tianzun and sun Bing''s array attainments, the power of the array is several times as much as that of Taoist Duobao, reaching the level of emperor array.


    Even if you look at the whole sea of heaven among the strong, can be called the most top-notch array.


    If sun Bing''s cultivation level was not lower, it would even have a certain effect on the great emperor.


    But now, such a strong array, just because of the breath in the void, has begun to twist, which is really hard to accept.


    After seeing the shock on Sun Bing''s face, a sneering smile appeared in the corner of greedy Tianzun''s mouth:


    "the reason why the six of us are called the six desires Heavenly Master is that we can control the power of desire, whether it is lust for beauty, for appearance, for delicacies, for victory, for treasures, or for being in the position of" six desires " Desperate desire for life.


    All kinds of desires in the world are under our control. If we can prove the truth and become the emperor in the future, we will be respected by the whole world. We will have constant desires and we will live forever, not to mention your simple array. "


    Listening to this burst of words, sun Bing''s heart has gradually sunk into the bottom of the valley.


    Because these six kinds of desires almost contain the things that the world desires. They can''t be cut off. It''s hard to imagine how strong they will be in the future!


    And in the moment that the words fall, a pile of colorful breath in the distance crazily converges toward the six desires Heavenly Master.


    Later, the momentum of the six desires Heavenly Master increased with the speed visible to the naked eye, and there were many strange breath, which were constantly spreading around.


    In such an environment, sun Bing and Heishui have been greatly disturbed.


    From time to time, there is a beautiful woman who does not touch a piece of silk. She is looking at herself through the autumn water. The tenderness in her eyes can melt the ice for thousands of years.


    sometimes there is the legendary dragon liver and Phoenix gall, the sky Gandhi dew, full of colorful glow, which makes people salivate.


    or just out of the legendary treasure, constantly reverberates in front of your eyes, like As long as you put out your hand, you can get into your pocket.


    All in all, countless temptations emerge, constantly seducing the deepest desire in the heart.


    But to be able to walk to such a state as a vagrant, whether sun Bing or Heishui, his will has long been like a rock, firm and incomparable.


    Even in the face of the endless temptation around, the heart did not waver at all. Instead, he tried his best to break out the strength of his body and attack the six desires and heavenly beings in front of him.


    But unfortunately, the last struggle seems so weak.


    "Naivety, if you just left here, there is still a chance of life, as for the moment, waiting for you will be boundless purgatory."


    In an instant, the momentum of the life desire God soared to the sky, and then heavily attacked the black water.


    At this moment, the hair of black water has stood up, and the infinite sense of crisis reverberates in the heart. He can only use his own remaining strength to resist the attack in front of him.


    The earth shaking voice suddenly rings out, a fuzzy figure flies to the rear with the strong vigorous wind, and some red blood fog appears in the void.


    "What? Is it so powerful? "


    Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, suddenly shrank, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Because the figure that flies out is the black water. I didn''t expect that the strong man who could suppress the desire of heaven was vulnerable at the moment.


    "You have no right to worry about others now. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    But also at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a powerful force burst out completely.


    Turning around, you can see that the five heavenly masters in the thirty-six Xuantian array have cold smiles on their faces and are filled with thousands of rhymes all over their bodies. They are constantly fighting and colliding with the array around them.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face became pale and incomparable, and all the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out. The rules of every avenue twinkled, and the collection of thousands of inscriptions and writings were filled with mysterious rhymes in the world.


    Sun Bing''s array attainments have indeed reached an extraordinary level. Even if the five heavenly masters join hands, they can''t break the shackles of the thirty-six Xuantian array.


    But just as sun Bing tried his best to urge the array to resist the enemy, the familiar voice of Heishui suddenly sounded:


    "brother Kunwu, be careful!"


    Then, the fatal sense of crisis pervaded his mind. Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing saw that Blackwater and others had been completely broken up, while the Shengxu Tianzun was attacking himself with all his strength.Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing couldn''t care about other things at all. Subconsciously, he retreated to the rear, and he avoided this attack.


    However, due to this temporary neglect, it also led to the flaw of the thirty-six Xuantian array. The five heavenly masters in the array were surprised in their eyes, and then wasted any time at all, and their strength broke out completely.


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shaking sound, it eventually broke the shackles of this array.


    In the void, the six heavenly masters gather together. At the same time, the power of greed, life desire, victory desire, lust, appearance desire, and appetite are all around. After absorbing these forces, the breath of the six heavenly masters can not help but become more and more terrifying.


    "I have to say that the strength of the two of you is very good, especially you. This array can be regarded as one of the best in the whole world. It''s a pity that you have attracted people who don''t change. No matter what talent you have, the future will be over."


    The cold voice sounded directly, and everyone in the six desires Heavenly Master, looking at Sun Bing and others, was filled with disdain.


    As for the black water at the moment, he can only barely support his body, which has already been seriously damaged. He said: "brother Kunwu, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t because I didn''t stop him, you wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation."


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head, and his heart moved. He took out four Supreme holy herbs and slowly sent them to the hands of Heishui and others. In a soft voice:


    "how can we blame you? In the end, I think I''m a drag on you. Next, you can take a rest and leave the rest to me. "

 Chapter 2734

    Hearing these words, Bai Yan''s faces were filled with deep shock and amazement, and even could not help exclaiming: "this, this, how is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible to say that others are really impossible, but it''s not necessarily true that Kunwu is a Taoist."


    At the moment, the black water seems to be aware of something, frowning softly.


    As for the six desires Heavenly Master on the other side, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw sun Bing coming up by a man:


    "you''re in complete despair. Do you want to die alone? But you can rest assured that we will never let you fall so easily before we get the fragments of the book of heaven in hand. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the faces of the six people are full of ferocity. After all, the ability to manipulate desire can really increase their strength.


    However, if we use this uncontrollable force rashly before we become emperor, we will also have great sequelae.


    Because once we use this power, we will be in the scouring of infinite desire every moment. If we are careless, we may lose ourselves completely and become the puppet of desire.


    So the six desires Heavenly Master didn''t want to waste any time. After the words fell, he was ready to make every effort to fight sun Bing.


    But also at this moment, the void suddenly emerged a sharp edge, flat space appeared a crack, all of us have a feeling.


    Even the face of the six desires Heavenly Master can not help but be filled with dignified, because under this edge, they feel the fatal threat.


    Immediately, the six men kept looking around with vigilant eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "who is Daoyou? Please come out to see him. What kind of hero is he hiding his head and revealing his tail like this?"


    "I haven''t hidden anything all the time. I''m right in front of you."


    The cold voice sounded directly in the void, but this speech made LiuXu Tianzun more and more alert, because they had tried their best to explore, but there was no extra figure except sun Bing.


    For a while, a little anger appeared in the heart of the six desires God, but in the end, he could only take a deep breath to suppress his anger and speak again:


    "if you don''t want to come out, why do you say such words to deceive us


    "Are you sure I didn''t show up in front of you? It''s just that you can''t believe it. "


    When he said these words, sun bingteng rose from the sky, and his sharp edge suddenly gathered together, forming a huge sword shadow directly on his head.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, no matter the eyes of Liuyu Tianzun or Baiyan, they were full of strong shock and disbelief. They almost spoke in the same voice:


    "it''s impossible!"


    We should know that sun Bing has always shown the image of master array.


    Since ancient times, although array mage''s array is very strong, but because all his energy is spent on understanding the heaven and earth array, this has led to the other aspects of a mess.


    Even a celestial level array mage is not an opponent of the half emperor when there is no array.


    This also led to that, even if they heard the words, even if they saw sun Bing''s figure, no one doubted sun Bing.


    Seeing the shocked face of LiuXu Tianzun, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "why is this impossible? Originally I have tried my best to hide my identity, but I didn''t expect to be forced out by you. In this case, I stand up today and never die! "


    Hearing these words, the six desires Heavenly Master was shocked and then glared angrily:


    "who are you


    But Sun Bing did not say anything, just a cold hum, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The technique of transfiguration gradually dissipated, and the true appearance appeared in everyone''s eyes. The most important thing was that the huge sword box also appeared on the back.


    "Kill the immortal, now!"


    "Oh


    A burst of loud and clear sound of swords resounded through the sky, only to see the dust laden sword box slowly opened, a bloody streamer galloped out, gathering endless killing breath, and finally fell into sun Bing''s hands.


    "You, you, you You are sun Bing! "


    In fact, at this moment, there is no need for any introduction at all. The Zhuxian sword, which is full of killing breath, is enough to prove sun Bing''s real identity.


    Different from the rest of the people, Blackwater''s eyes appear a little clear, and murmured in his mouth:


    "no wonder! No wonder! Among the vagrants, there are very few monks who can possess such strength. If it is said to be sun Bing, it is normal. "


    "Please forgive me, my true identity can not be revealed, and I will certainly make amends later."


    After removing all the camouflage, sun Bing also relaxed a lot, turned his head and nodded at Blackwater and others.However, after looking at Liuyu Tianzun and others, the smile disappeared instantly, the strong murderous spirit filled the sky, and the temperature around all dropped a lot in an instant:


    "now, it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger."


    The words fall, sun Bing holds Zhuxian sword tightly in his right hand, and strides out in front of him.


    the breath of extinction breaks out in the void, as if the whole heaven and earth are to be buried, and this sharp edge can not be stopped at all.


    But after a short period of consternation, there was no panic on his face, and he even became more and more excited:


    "good, good, good, today is really the number of one stroke ah, heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door to cast, I can not only get the fragments of the book of heaven, but also the chaotic green lotus is close at hand."


    Having said that, but thinking of sun Bing''s name, the six desires Heavenly Master is quite cautious. The breath on his body has been gathered in an instant, and all of them are sweeping towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, the whole sky even became very dark, and countless magic sounds sounded in sun Bing''s ear. I don''t know how many magic scenes appeared before sun Bing''s eyes, and a beautiful breath was introduced into sun Bing''s nose.


    Even thousands of rhymes are still entangled with sun Bing, seems to want to pull it into the fall.


    "No matter how tempting you are, you can''t shake my heart and cut me off!"


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing''s face was quite calm, but on the sword of killing immortals in his hand, the blood color streamed more and more bright.


    The breath of silence filled the world, and even the boundless sea of desire was divided into two parts, and the remaining waves were still sweeping away towards the six desires.

 Chapter 2735

    However, this force could not cause any damage to the six desires Heavenly Master. He waved his hand at will and wiped out the aftereffect completely.


    But even so, the eyes of the six desires God looking at Sun Bing are still full of dignity:


    "if it is really worthy of the rumor of sun Bing, it is worthy of its reputation. But if it is only related to this, then you should stay with me honestly."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing sneered: "my strength is not so good, but killing six of you is nothing at all"


    for a time, there was endless anger in the heart of the six desires God:


    "Damn it, today we will let you sink forever."


    Then, the world shaking battle broke out in an instant, and the six desires Heavenly Master swept away towards sun Bing with endless desires in the heaven and earth. Black thick clouds were all over the sky, as if the whole world had fallen completely.


    All kinds of filthy desire swept towards sun Bing, coupled with such a degenerate environment, it seems that at any time may sink into it.


    At the same time, the bleak voice of the six desires Heavenly Master can''t help but ring out:


    "boy, now we need to see how you can solve the six desires entangled by our joint arrangement."


    Even if sun Bing is quite disdainful for the six desires, he has to admire the strength of the other party. It should be noted that everyone has desire, even sun Bing can not avoid it.


    In this move, even sun Bing has a heart feeling.


    But after hearing these words, a sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth:


    "it can be broken by such small means."


    When the words fall, the power of thousands of sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body burst out in an instant, and thousands of Taoist rhymes filled in. The last lonely and lofty chaotic green lotus directly gathered on Sun Bing''s head.


    Infinite chaos and pure air came, with a very obscure glow. As for the power of the six desires, there was no way to get close to sun Bing.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. No matter how fierce the rumor is, there is no one who can witness it with his own eyes.


    After seeing the chaotic green lotus, his face was full of amazement and shock, and he even murmured in his mouth:


    "ten thousand dharmas do not invade, and all evil spirits disperse. This is definitely the real chaotic green lotus. As long as you stand under the green lotus, the power of six desires can''t do any harm to it at all."


    "It seems that you still have a little insight. This chaotic green lotus is your absolute nemesis. If you can die in the hands of such treasures, you will be able to close your eyes."


    Sun lenglengleng hum, but the action is faster, step out, waving the sword in his hand to kill the immortal crazy attack and go.


    However, before sun Bing did, the rampant laughter of the six desires Heavenly Master suddenly came out:


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, since it has been confirmed that this is indeed a real chaotic green lotus, no matter how much we pay, we have to take it into our pocket. Speaking of it, we have to thank you for sending this treasure."


    Then, crazy momentum swept across the sky, you can see when you look up, the endless desire around is gathering madly towards this place.


    Even sun Bing, standing under the chaotic green lotus, felt a palpitation:


    "this is to fight for his own life, also want to die with me?"


    Immediately, sun Bing did not dare to delay any more time. All the strength of his whole body was instilled into Zhuxian sword, and he waved it directly to the sky.


    "Kaitian"


    only a bright streamer can be seen, which directly cuts through the dark sky. The whole world seems to be divided into two, and the sword is still sweeping away towards the nine days.


    Along the way, the space is completely broken, even if it is the cloud of infinite desire, it is also divided into two, and the sharp edge is sweeping directly at the six desires.


    Under this sword, the six desires Heavenly Master didn''t even have much reaction time at all. At last, he could only watch the sword attack himself.


    Then, the earth shaking sound spread around, and the space even disintegrated under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing frowned slightly and said to himself:


    "is it said that the six desires heaven has fallen


    But the next moment, sun Bing can not help shaking his head, even if only this moment of confrontation, sun Bing also know the difficulties of the six desires God, it is absolutely impossible to fall so easily.


    Then the only possibility is that the other party has another plot.


    When he realized this, sun Bing immediately raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    But at the same time, a burst of wild laughter suddenly spread out:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s too late to reflect now. We are the six desires of heaven. As long as the desire is not extinguished, we will not die. When the manpower is poor, how can you compete with the desire of the whole world


    Then, the original scattered thick clouds gathered again, and the six familiar figures gathered again, and the breath of the six people at the moment became more and more terrible.The most important thing is that at the moment, the six desires Heavenly Master stands in all directions and encircles sun Bing. He is surrounded by an endless sea of desires, as if in a desperate situation.


    In such an environment, sun Bing''s hair can not help but stand up, and his heart is emerging with an endless sense of crisis.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the six desires Heavenly Master should have such water. Brother sun Bing is in trouble."


    Seeing this scene, the distant black water eyes can not help but emerge a touch of anxiety.


    The so-called bystanders see clearly. From the actions of the six desires Heavenly Master, they clearly want to set up a huge array with endless desires as the source and themselves as the eyes of the array to kill sun Bing thoroughly.


    At that time, as long as you are in the array, you will experience the scouring of infinite desire every moment.


    Even if we can persist for a moment and a half with firm willpower, if the time is long, no one can go through such hardships.


    And that is to say, when Blackwater was very anxious, the six desires Heavenly Master also began to act.


    I saw all the momentum of their bodies burst out, linked to the rules of the road in the heaven and earth, combined with the endless sea of desire around them, the mysterious rhyme of the Tao immediately appeared.


    If we say that sun Bing still has a trace of doubt in his heart, but after seeing this scene, the whole person becomes suddenly enlightened.


    However, after realizing the other party''s purpose, sun Bing not only had no fear, but also couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "he dared to set up an array in front of me, so today we will let you know what bugulemen is."

 Chapter 2736

    With sun Bing''s urging, thousands of sacred doctrines poured into the eyes. Between the eyes opened and closed, thousands of divine lights emerged.


    Everything in front of sun Bing''s line of sight has changed. If you look around, you can only see the endless flashing inscriptions in the heaven and earth, and the rules of the road are constantly shrouded in their own eyes.


    Even as the enemy, but saw this scene, sun Bing also had to secretly praise a sentence.


    This array is indeed quite powerful. It takes the endless desire between heaven and earth as the source, and takes the six desires and heavenly respect as the array eye, forming an extremely terrible array.


    It''s very difficult to crack this array, not to mention that it can''t compete with the endless desire. Even though the eyes are always changing and moving, there is no law at all.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of the cultivation of the six desires Heavenly Master, the power of this array will also increase rapidly, which can be called unexplained.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing sneered at him:


    "it''s really no solution to others, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me now."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum soared to the sky, and a series of divine lights shot from the eyes of the Dharma. Under the scanning of his eyes, the mystery of the whole array was presented in front of sun Bing.


    Then, thousands of miracles emerged, and all the experiences I had learned over the past thousands of years poured out and turned into inscriptions, constantly colliding with the weird Taoist texts around.


    For a while, the two sides were equally divided, and no one could do anything about the other.


    However, seeing sun Bing in such a state, LiuXu Tianzun and others were shocked.


    After all, sun Bing, who is famous for his reputation, can fight against the six desires evil heart array with his own opinions. If he continues to do so, this array will not be cracked.


    People look at each other, can see the worry in each other''s eyes, and finally is the same nod.


    In an instant, thousands of black gas surged on the sky, and finally swept away towards sun Bing.


    The endless sound of Tao appears, which seems to be moderate and peaceful, but it is full of strange fluctuations. Even if sun Bing has the protection of chaotic green lotus, many thoughts emerge in his heart.


    Taking this opportunity, the six desires Heavenly Master did not show any mercy. Under the joint efforts, a magnificent ancient wood rose from the sky, hanging on it, including heart, liver, stomach, kidney, spleen, five viscera and six Fu organs.


    Although it is only one tree, it is really the Taoist tree of the six desires and the magic tree of the six desires.


    Among them, the viscera symbolizes people''s endless desire, and even connected with the rumor of the supreme evil way, which is extremely terrible.


    One after another strong moves immediately toward sun Bing, which spread out of the afterwave, all let the space appear cracks.


    Sun Bing, who is in the center, can only feel a sense of crisis suddenly emerging around him. When he opens his eyes, he sees all kinds of violent attacks.


    "Xuanwu real body"


    "seven sea dragon armor, out!"


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s surface appeared a huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu, and seven dragon spirits were also entangled around him to resist the terrorist attacks.


    The earth shaking sound was heard. First of all, the souls of the seven dragons disintegrated and broken, and then the shadow of Xuanwu was dim.


    Fortunately, the rest of the afterwave is not too strong, fell on Sun Bing, just let his mouth spit out a burst of blood, and then continue to close his eyes to deduce the mystery of this array.


    Can see this scene of the six desires of heaven, a bad feeling gradually emerged in the heart.


    Then there was no hesitation at all, and almost all the strength on his body broke out completely. What he did was to kill sun Bing with one blow.


    The six powerful forces have become one in a flash. Even if only the breath from them contains the wave of extinction. Unless sun Bing gives up cracking the array and tries to dodge, he will be unable to compete with it.


    However, the most important thing is that sun Bing is also in a very critical moment. Once he gives up on this point, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing couldn''t help but calm down. Many obscure rules of the road appeared one by one in a short period of time, and finally turned into a little light and burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, sun Bing was completely shrouded in that powerful move, and the whole space could not help collapsing, and finally turned into a void.


    After the space gradually returned to calm, the six desires Heavenly Master kept looking at the spot, and finally confirmed that there was no trace of sun Bing. Then he couldn''t help laughing:


    "hum, I thought how strong I could be, but it still fell into our hands."


    However, the words just fell, and suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of the wind in the void. Looking at the empty space in the original place, a drop of purple blood flickered with flaming fire, and finally condensed into a phoenix flying.If you observe carefully, you can see a figure gradually revealed in the fire phoenix.


    Two dazzling eyes through the fire to scan around, everything in the world seems to have been clearly insight, the six desire God is a kind of all secrets are exposed illusion.


    However, after a short period of fright, fury erupted in the heart of the six desires Heavenly Master:


    "it was really unexpected that you could have Nirvana rebirth, but if you could kill you once, you would be able to kill you for a second time."


    Immediately, the six desires Heavenly Master was astonished to urge the six desires evil heart array to perplex sun Bing once again, and to gather the majestic strength to attack again.


    But after seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, because just that light between life and death, let him thoroughly understand the mystery of the six desires evil heart array.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but wave the sword in my hand and stab in front of me.


    A bright sword is sweeping across the void. Its power is not big, just stabbing at a point in the void.


    All of a sudden, a very obscure rule of the road suddenly appeared, and then it collapsed. As for the Shengyu Tianzun in the six desires evil heart array, his face instantly turned red, and finally he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    At this moment, the whole world is very quiet, only the eyes of the six desires God are full of doubts, shock and even panic.


    But they are far from perfect because they are not strong enough.


    Sun Bing''s sword just happened to be on a very hidden node, which just interrupted the gathering of the array.


    The seemingly simple action shows that sun Bing has cracked the six desires evil heart array.

 Chapter 2737

    For a moment, the inner complexity of the six desires Heavenly Master, shock, fear and many other emotions burst out in an instant.


    In the face of such complex desires, even the six desires God, who is the master of desire, feels uneasy for a time. The huge pressure comes, and even his face is full of crazy smile:


    "no, it''s impossible. Everything just happened is an illusion. Even if you are a vagrant, how can you be in such a short time I don''t believe it. "


    Subsequently, the figures of the six immortals changed constantly, and the whole six desires evil heart array also began to change. All roads turned around, showing a different appearance.


    In an instant, although this array is still the six desires evil heart array, it is a different form, with different abilities.


    But before the six desires Heavenly Master began to attack, sun Bing made a move again. It was still that simple sword that stabbed in front of him, which did not contain much power at all.


    It can even be said that even the ordinary half emperor can resist this move, but for the six desires evil heart array, it is so terrible.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear a burst of crisp sound, a road rule instantly collapsed, and finally completely dissipated.


    This time, there was no change in the secondary desire to heaven, but the greedy God beside him suddenly turned pale. A drop of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the breath of the whole person was weakened.


    Witnessing this scene, even if he said he didn''t believe it in his heart, he knew that the most unlikely thing had happened.


    Even if it is said that for countless years, the six desires Heavenly Master who has seen countless big waves and storms can not help but look at the scene in front of him, his face is full of ashes, and his heart is hopeless.


    But Sun Bing can not be so easy to give up. When his heart moved, his sword box immediately opened behind him, and his sword flew out like a streamer, dancing on the sky.


    In the sea of knowledge, the mighty spiritual force surges, and a mouthful of flying sword immediately follows sun Bing''s urge, and goes straight to the tranquil void.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with the six desires evil heart array, and all the places he attacks are quite critical nodes.


    In a short period of time, all the rules of the road collapsed, and the inscriptions of all kinds of mysteries were broken. Meanwhile, the six desires Heavenly Master, who was in the array, was devoured.


    Intense pain broke out in the body, even under the resonance of those Daoyun, some of the remaining extremely deep Dao injuries broke out.


    However, soon, the six desires Heavenly Master also realized his own predicament. If he continued to persist in this way, not only the array would collapse, but also himself would fall.


    Therefore, the six men did not have any hesitation at all. They immediately clenched their teeth and directly and forcibly disintegrated the arranged six desires evil heart array.


    The rule of thousands of ways has collapsed in an instant. The six desires Tianzun and others who broke away from the array by force have been bitten by different sizes. At this time, they look quite embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill.


    For his enemies, sun Bing did not have any mercy at all. He stepped forward one step in front of him, and the next moment he shuttled through layers of space and came to the front of the life desire God.


    "An inch of time"


    when the sword is dancing, you can only see the other person''s face full of shock and amazement, but this has become his final expression.


    Because the next moment the space is completely stagnant, only sun Bing can act. Even if he is afraid of the desire for life, God realizes that the mysterious road of time has come to all directions. At this moment, his miserable situation can not break the shackles of time.


    The sharp sword of killing immortals fell down in an instant, and sun Bing''s strong and extreme sword intention as well as the forest killing opportunity in Zhuxian sword broke out completely in an instant.


    Under the entanglement of the two forces, all the vitality in the body of the desire for life and heaven was destroyed. Even the will branded in every drop of blood was completely wiped out.


    In the blink of an eye, it seems to be able to hear a slight tick, time once again returned to normal, but the breath of desire for heaven has completely disappeared.


    A deep sense of horror emerged in the hearts of the remaining five heavenly beings. It was totally unexpected that such an amazing change had taken place in the situation of both sides in a short time.


    As for Heishui and others in the distance, they looked at the scene in front of them in amazement and shock. After a long silence, they murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s really sun Bing in the rumor!"


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not stop at this point, under the eye movement, finally fell to the appetite heaven Zun body.


    The power of thousands of sacred ways in the body surges. After stepping out again, it comes to the back of appetite God.


    However, he had already been on guard for a long time because he wanted to be immortal, so he had not yet waited for sun Bing to attack. He retreated to the rear and looked at Sun Bing with vigilance:


    "the life desire God has fallen, should this cost be enough? Why don''t we just split up and write off the old grudges? "Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of ridicule:


    "naive!"


    Words fall, then continue to move toward the enemy in front of.


    After all, it was the six desires that forced him into such a dangerous situation that he had to expose his real identity to meet the enemy.


    Now simply write off and want to end, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    As sun Bing''s enemy, the only way to end the enmity is to fall completely.


    On the other side of the appetite God, after hearing these words, his heart emerged with infinite anger.


    He has been respected by thousands of people for many years since he broke through the realm of heaven. He has never been humiliated like this.


    But at the thought of sun Bing''s terrible and incomparable strength, the fury could not help but extinguish completely.


    Looking at Sun Bing once again, he gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better stop as soon as you''re good. Do you really want to die together?"


    For this speech, sun Bing has not continued to say anything, and the sword in his hand is his answer.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword has burst out in an instant, and the sense of killing permeates the whole sky. The sword light sweeps through the void, and everything along the way is completely separated. The oppression contained in it can''t be defeated even by appetite.


    In an instant, the sword light flickered. As for appetite, God''s eyes were full of horror, but his body had already split into two.


    "Second!"


    The deep murmur sounds slowly, but this kind of words actually lets everybody feel frightened.

 Chapter 2738

    At the same time, the remaining four deities also returned to their gods. After a deep look at Sun Bing, they did not have any hesitation at all, and they had already fled to all directions.


    If they were in their heyday, they would naturally give up their lives, but the four people who were attacked by the six desires evil heart array could not be sun Bing''s opponent at all.


    "No, brother sun Bing, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Seeing the black water of this scene, even can''t help but direct mouth remind way.


    Then he immediately dragged his seriously injured body and got up to stop one of them from fleeing.


    But Sun Bing directly waved his hand and pressed down the black water with a gentle force. At the same time, he said in a soft voice:


    "just now I have seen the array of six, so let''s have a taste of my array."


    Words fall, sun Bing suddenly emerged from a savage breath, vaguely as if to see the vicissitudes of time continue to elapse.


    Then, the nine ancient tripods, which have experienced many changes, are suspended in the void. Even though they have not given off any breath, they still make the space a little oppressive.


    "It''s a treasure of good fortune!"


    At the moment of seeing this object, all people''s eyes can''t help but shrink.


    At the same time, the information about sun Bing appeared in my mind. Obviously, this is a whole set of precious and incomparable treasures of Qi Yun. It seems ordinary, but if the luck is enough majestic, there will be wireless in the future.


    If the ordinary time to see this Qi Yun treasure, no matter how much the price paid, will be included in the bag.


    But now the remaining four people, the speed of escape can not help but faster.


    The reason why Qi Yun is so precious is not that it can suppress Qi Yun, but more importantly, it contains extremely terrible power.


    Sun Bing''s voice rang out at the next moment:


    "the boundary of Kyushu"


    in an instant, the nine ancient tripods immediately soared into the air, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity continued to spread around. Finally, thousands of rhymes condensed into a circle of light, directly covering the four sides.


    The four tianzuns, who had already escaped to the edge, had not yet faded out of their surprise. Their heads hit the aperture heavily, and the ripples spread around them.


    For a moment, the original smile on the face of the four tianzuns changed instantly, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Under the combination of sadness and joy, even the powerful people like Tianzun can''t bear it, and all the spirits and minds are disordered. All that remains in our eyes is naked Madness:


    "since you don''t let us leave, we''ll all die together."


    Immediately, the breath of the remaining four heavenly masters burst out completely, almost fatally galloping toward sun Bing, obviously trying to catch a dead man.


    But Sun Bing can not help but a cold hum: "want to die with me, do you match?"


    At the next moment, a bright sword has already arrived, and the sky is shrouded in a forest of killing opportunities. Even in the heyday of their cultivation, they need to do their best to resist it, let alone suffer heavy injuries at this time.


    Therefore, in this short period of time, there is a complete fall.


    In this regard, there is no change in the mood of the only three tianzuns. They look at Sun Bing with their eyes, and the only thought in their mind is to die with them.


    It has to be said that it''s really sad that the strong man in the realm of heavenly dignity lives in such a mess. Even seeing the black water of this scene, he is deeply saddened.


    It''s hard to imagine that the six desires Heavenly Master, who was just so extraordinary, should be such a scene at this time.


    After a short period of time, sun Bing''s lust for Tianzun could not be hurt for only one moment.


    At the same time, sun Bing also stopped his action and sighed softly:


    "if you want the fragmented script of the book of heaven, is it not good to rely on your own ability? Why do you want to use this kind of mean? I hope you won''t provoke me again in the afterlife. "


    Do you think you''re going to win? I''m just waiting for you to come down with us soon. "


    But now the greedy God, also recovered from the previous madness, looking at Sun Bing can not help laughing.


    On hearing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and inexplicably in his heart a burst of anger:


    "hum, of course I will fall, but you should not see it."


    The words fell, sun Bing immediately waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and then attacked the greedy emperor in front of him.


    But at this time, the accident suddenly appeared, a mighty wave suddenly broke out, the infinite darkness fell in an instant, the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, holding the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and his eyes kept sweeping around him.


    "Boom"The earth shaking sound rings in an instant. When you look up, you can see a majestic figure standing on the top of the nine days, with countless stars collapsing around, and it seems that there is a scene of world collapse. It is mysterious and mysterious, which can make people unconsciously immersed in it.


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, the Taoist figure stretched out one hand in front of him. It seemed that he had passed through time and space, and came to sun Bing in a mighty way. His purpose was to become a prisoner of greed.


    Under the palm of the hand, the infinite pressure comes in an instant, even if it is a wave of unconscious emission, it is far from unbearable.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s body seems to be concentrated together, the bones are issued bursts of crisp sound.


    As for Heishui and others, they are more miserable at this time. Their wounds just barely healed become worse and worse. Their breath is very weak, and they can only murmur unconsciously:


    "the emperor is full of power, this is the great emperor, the great emperor..."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s heart is full of strong unwillingness, inexplicably emerged in the body of a majestic force, thousands of sacred doctrines broke out in an instant.


    Chaos blue lotus comes to the top of the head, Zhuxian sword tightly in hand, sun Bing''s momentum has reached the peak.


    The majestic spirit is directly infused into the sword of killing immortals. The air is even bleeding red, and the strong smell of blood fills the sky.


    Finally, when all the momentum reached a peak, sun Bing cut his sword toward the huge palm in front of him.


    "Even if you are the emperor, then what? If you want to save this person in front of me through countless spaces, you have to see what you have


    The words fell, which gathered all sun Bing''s essence and spirit, and swept away towards the distance.

 Chapter 2739

    The whole sky is filled with vast waves, and the bright sword directly collides with the giant hand covering the sky.


    Only a burst of sparks can be seen, and the afterwaves caused by the subsequent confrontation have gradually distorted the space.


    In a short period of time, with the confrontation as the center, the space of hundreds of millions of miles has completely collapsed and become a vast void.


    At the next moment, the huge power of anti - phage suddenly surged out. Even sun Bing''s body could not help but fly to the rear.


    When the space is calm, we can find that there is a long and narrow sword mark on the jade like hand, and drops of blood like gems fall from below.


    Each drop contains infinite power, and the rich vitality explodes in an instant. Even space can''t bear such terrible power.


    The sound of breathing cool air directly rings around. Even though we have already known that sun Bing is famous in all directions and has great strength, this scene still breaks the imagination of Blackwater and others.


    You know, that''s not an ordinary monk, but the supreme emperor in the rumors. If you don''t become a emperor, all of you are ants.


    In fact, not only Blackwater and others, even if it is separated by countless times, but all people can feel the anger in the palm owner''s heart.


    The colorful glow burst out in an instant, and the majestic imperial power was not short of shrouded in sun Bing''s body, and the mysterious and incomparable Taoist rhymes emerged, and finally brewed out a world shaking strike and fell in an instant.


    Sun Bing had already predicted that the power of thousands of sacred doctrines in his body broke out completely in an instant, and all of them poured into the chaotic green lotus full of hazy Fairy Light, and the obscure waves spread around in an instant.


    In an instant, the two waves of terror collided in the void, unable to do anything to each other.


    Although sun Bing''s cultivation is a little lower, he is in charge of the most precious chaotic green lotus in the world. What''s more, the distance between the mysterious emperor is too far away, and the power he can exert is not as powerful as imagined.


    So after a series of collisions, the aftershocks of the confrontation were swept in all directions like a full moon.


    It is not sun Bing''s style to defend blindly. Even if the opponent is a great emperor, he also dares to wave his sword at him.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sudden killing opportunity. The bloody light on the killing immortal sword in his hand suddenly flashed, and then he cut it straight in front of him.


    Under the collection of thousands of roads, it directly condenses into a bloody sword.


    At this moment, the temperature around seems to have dropped a lot.


    But the other side is after all a great emperor, although the distance is too far away, but still extraordinary.


    Seven colors of divine light flickered, the vast imperial power broke out completely in an instant, as if a real great emperor had come.


    The two sides fought again.


    The sword is originally a lethal weapon. What''s more, the four in one sword for killing immortals at the moment has become a godless weapon.


    Even the emperor could not resist with flesh and blood. Although the other side resisted the sword, there were some brand-new scars in his hands.


    After this short period of confrontation, the great emperor also knew sun Bing''s difficulties. After thinking about the instant time, he once again shrouded himself in greed.


    "Is this to run? I have to ask whether the sword in my hand will agree


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light.


    The four flying swords at the hilt of the sword immediately soared into the air, and a strong killing opportunity immediately filled the void. Almost in an instant, the rules of the road had been connected to the four sides.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    with the more killing caused by sun Bing, the name of this array has become more and more big. At the moment, the name of the first killing array in all ages has been worthy of its name.


    If the emperor is here, he can easily crack it in the face of Zhuxian sword array, but the distance between the two sides is still too far away. Even if he has all kinds of powers, he can''t break out all of them.


    Now, you can only see that the rules of the road in Zhuxian sword array link heaven and earth, gather infinite strength, breathe in and puff out the breath of chaos, gather the sword Qi, and attack the palm.


    Under such an attack, even if it is the hand of the great emperor, he can only reluctantly protect himself.


    "Is this your last dependence? It doesn''t seem to be much! "


    Sun Bing stepped out and came to the greedy God. He pointed to the huge palm on the sky and sarcastically said:


    "what''s more, even if you have the protection of the great emperor? Today I want to kill you. Even the emperor can''t stop me. "


    Speaking of the last words, sun Bing''s sharp edge rose from the sky and looked directly at the giant hand on the sky, but there was no pause in his hand''s movement. He waved the sword of killing immortals and cut him towards the greedy emperor.That palm also seems to hear sun Bing''s words, subconsciously want to reach out to block.


    But as soon as it made a move, the power of Zhuxian sword array was increased by three points, and the bloody sword Qi came, and in a short time, it had caused a lot of scars in his hands.


    However, it is precisely because of the delay of this moment that sun Bing''s sword falls heavily, and a huge head rises from the sky, and the breath of greed for heaven also disappears completely.


    For a time, the whole world can not help but be silent, black water and others staring at Sun Bing, in the heart is admiration.


    You know, the enemy is the great emperor in the rumor, but Sun Bing killed the people he wanted to protect in front of the emperor.


    This is just like slapping the emperor naked. If it spreads out, even a great emperor will make countless people laugh at it.


    Of course, although the heart is quite shocking, but there is no accident in the hearts of the people. On the contrary, sun Bing is more and more admired.


    Ordinary people may be looking for death by doing so, but Sun Bing has this qualification.


    To know that the emperor''s hand is in front of him, but he still can''t help sun Bing.


    Not to mention the rest of the matter, although the emperor is outside the infinite space, but for such strong people, the distance is nothing but leisure.


    After seeing this scene with my own eyes, even if it is to maintain a state of mind for hundreds of millions of years, at this moment, it is completely disintegrated and broken, and finally the rest is raging anger.


    The power of the emperor of heaven came in an instant. It seems that you can see a huge figure standing for nine days in a broken and matchless black universe. Behind it, the endless reincarnation of the world is extremely shocking.

 Chapter 2740

    The next moment, in that fuzzy face, two divine lights emerged, shuttling through the space, fell on Sun Bing.


    The infinite sense of crisis came in an instant. Under these two lights, sun Bing had countless cold sweats behind him.


    Just like when I met the great emperor of exorcism, the whole person was seen through. Even though the cards were hidden no matter how deep, they were all exposed to each other''s eyes.


    And this is just the beginning, the emperor can not be humiliated.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the great emperor could not have let Sun Bing go so simply.


    I saw his other hand slowly toward the front, through the layers of the world, across the vast space river, straight toward sun Bing shrouded.


    The majestic pressure of two palms diffused, and he wanted to take this opportunity to kill sun Bing completely.


    Even sun Bing has seen many great emperors, and even had a brief confrontation with the great emperor, but he has never experienced such dangers.


    Under those two palms, sun Bing''s whole body is even stiff and incomparable. He can only watch his two hands sweep by and can''t move a minute at all.


    For a while, sun Bing could only shout in his heart:


    "this great emperor is absolutely not hurt. What he shows now is his real strength."


    After a short period of fright, sun Bing recovered calm in the blink of an eye, constantly thinking about his own retreat.


    However, soon, sun Bing has found that in the face of absolute strength, his own thinking method can not bring any help, no matter what, he can not avoid this attack.


    But even in the crisis of life and death, sun Bing was not completely lost. Even in his eyes, he was full of high morale:


    "even if you are the great emperor, you have to pay enough price to kill me."


    Immediately, sun Bing is ready to burst out all his strength, condensed into a peak strike.


    But before sun Bingqi could wait for sun Bingqi''s hand, he could see that in the broken black universe, there were chains completely formed by the road of heaven and earth, shining with dazzling light, and finally bound to the great emperor layer by layer.


    For a moment, the movement of the emperor''s other hand stopped completely.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear bursts of angry shouting, that across the infinite space in the eyes, is with a raging anger.


    It can be said that the great emperor''s hatred for sun Bing has reached an extreme. In order to kill sun Bing, even if it is not a small price, he will not hesitate.


    Therefore, after the standoff for a moment, the originally stopped palm was shrouded in sun Bing again.


    However, the chains formed by the road of heaven and earth are so terrible that the greater the power of struggle, the more terrifying its power is.


    In the end, the fuzzy figure is full of endless chains, and drags it to the black universe.


    In the face of this force, even if the emperor''s heart is full of endless unwillingness, he can only give up completely.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but reluctantly relieved and managed to escape the disaster.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened. When the emperor was about to return to the broken universe, he was injured and suddenly appeared colorful streamer, which directly passed through the heavy space and landed on Sun Bing.


    Then, a voice full of dignity sounded in sun Bing''s heart:


    "mole ants, when the emperor extricates himself from poverty, he will surely ask you for blood and blood..."


    Before the words were finished, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged, and the empty shadow on the sky gradually disappeared. If it was not for the terrible rhyme in the void, it would be as if all the previous things were illusions.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not pay any attention to the others, immediately sat cross legged in place, carefully looking for the body.


    With the operation of mental power, the situation in the body is gradually presented in sun Bing''s mind.


    For his body, sun Bing quite understand, all the way to explore the past, did not find any abnormal, this can not help but let it reluctantly relieved.


    However, when it comes to investigating the elixir field, the smile on Sun Bing''s face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became extremely black and blue.


    Because in the Dantian place where thousands of sacred roads converge, a road with colorful rays appears.


    Seeing it at the first sight, sun Ben already knew that this was not realized by himself, so it was obviously just that colorful streamer.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a fear, after all, this is the emperor left behind.


    When the infinite crisis came, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately urged the power of the rest of the holy way to attack the colorful road.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s body can be said to be ten thousand roads in unison, the power of thousands of sacred ways completely erupted, and collided with the colorful Taoist rhyme.


    Although in sun Bing''s body, but the confrontation is also incomparably fierce.Sun Bing spent a long time to understand each of the thousands of sacred ways, which was incomparably powerful, and the colorful Taoist rhyme was extraordinary, which was promoted by the emperor.


    This time, it can be said that the two sides were equally matched.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that the holy way in his body, even though he had tried his best, could not have any influence on that colorful holy way, as if he had been in the field of Dan.


    "No, since it can be used, there must be a way to crack it."


    Sun Bingmei first pick, did not give up at all.


    When the mind moved, the power of thousands of sacred ways broke out completely, and the chaotic green lotus dropped infinite light, and the terrible power immediately attacked the colorful road.


    It has to be said that the chaotic green lotus is indeed extraordinary in power. Under this kind of attack, even the colorful Avenue can not help but crumble.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth was filled with a sneer:


    "after all, this is the source of the road in the world. Even if a colorful road is extraordinary, how about it? In the face of absolute strength, it is not worth mentioning. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of these words. Suddenly, a majestic imperial power emerged in the crumbling colorful road, directly fighting against the chaotic green lotus.


    In addition, this force is surging in sun Bing''s body. Finally, this colorful road is deeply branded in the deepest part of sun Bing''s body.


    After that, sun Bing could feel a stabbing pain on his right hand. When he looked down, he could see that a colorful Taoist Scripture grew slowly and formed an imprint, which remained on his body forever.

 Chapter 2741

    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he still held a glimmer of expectation in his heart, and continued to urge his own strength to erase the mark on his wrist.


    In the following time, sun bing used a variety of methods, almost all of what he had learned for thousands of years.


    However, time flows away slowly, and the other methods are of no use at all except that the chaotic green lotus can have a certain impact on the mark.


    But if you want to rely on the power of chaos Qinglian to get rid of this mark, it will take at least hundreds of years, so long that sun Bing can''t accept it at all.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing can only give up his action.


    Then, the familiar voice of Heishui immediately sounded:


    "how do you feel now, brother sun Bing? What is that colorful glow? "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could only shake his head slowly with a black face.


    "How could that be possible? Brother sun, can''t you do that with your skill? "


    Know this news, white inflammation performance is quite shocked..


    "After all, it is the power of the great emperor. Even though I have used all my abilities, the glow of the sun is still deeply imprinted on my body, and even forms a mark."


    As he spoke, sun Bing lifted his arm, and the colorful marks on his wrist clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the air is immensely immersed.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile:


    "in fact, it doesn''t matter, because I can feel that this mark can''t do any harm to me at all, but it can only know my position all the time."


    Even so, the faces of Blackwater and others are still full of worries. After all, no matter what, it is the great emperor in the rumor. He is the most powerful person in the whole world.


    Even if sun Bing''s name is quite large, the distance between sun Bing and the great emperor is still like a natural moat. The gap is not clear in one sentence or two.


    For the concern of Heishui and others, a warm current appeared in sun Bing''s heart. After a moment''s silence, he said in a soft voice


    "well, you don''t need to be like this. Besides, you have seen that the great emperor is deeply trapped in the broken universe and can''t deal with me personally.


    Even if he comes out of trouble one day, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. "


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Heishui and others can''t help but be dumb, and the tense atmosphere in the air has dissipated a lot.


    However, Heishui is still a sincere exhortation: "no matter how, I hope you can be very careful, because seeing this colorful mark, I suddenly thought of the scene that I explored in an ancient ruins when I was young. That emperor, I suspect, is probably the legendary seven feeling emperor."


    "Seven emotions emperor?"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes bloomed with brilliant light.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. If you know the way the other party is proficient in, then sun Bing can at least have enough confidence.


    As for sun Bing, Heishui didn''t hide anything, and nodded directly:


    "yes, it was the emperor of seven emotions. From that ruins, I learned that the great emperor of seven emotions came from a very cold background. He had experienced the warmth of human lovers since he was a child. He had learned seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise without any teacher, and he became a Taoist priest all the way.


    Each kind of emotion is a kind of obscure and incomparable way, and the great emperor of seven emotions is on this way to the peak, the different feelings run, the strength of the explosion is also very different.


    It is because of his understanding of the seven emotions that he has seen through the cold and warm human feelings in the world. He is also a good and evil person, which is quite difficult to deal with. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were long, but he could not help murmuring in his mouth:


    "the emperor of seven emotions? The seven emotions are really surprising. It is said that there is a great power behind it. Now it seems that the rumors are not empty. "


    The last sentence is that sun Bing and Heishui said it with one voice.


    If we didn''t know it, it would be quite obvious if we knew the true identity of the seven emotions emperor.


    For a time, two people''s eyes, are full of strange eyes.


    Since ancient times, seven emotions and six desires have not been separated. The power of the seven emotions Emperor may have been quite powerful, but it still has certain defects.


    However, the cultivation of Qiqing emperor is so high that it is impossible to make up for the defects.


    In addition, the Wanjie sea is turbulent, and the ancient holy places, which have been sealed for countless years, have been revived, together with the ancient times.


    Taking advantage of this magnificent opportunity, in order to make up for the lack of his own way, the seven emotions emperor will naturally take action.The six desires God just now is probably the incarnation of the great emperor of seven emotions, so what I have learned is the six desires road which is quite partial.


    However, if we can understand this road to the extreme, and finally combine the seven emotions and six desires into one, then the road is perfect, and the strength will certainly reach an unimaginable level.


    Through a lot of information in front of them, sun Bing and Heishui, etc., have speculated on the source behind this in a blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, even sun Bing also felt a lot of pressure. After all, sun Bing''s actions prevented the seven feelings emperor''s road to success.


    It is the so-called hatred of obstructing the way. We can imagine how angry the emperor was in his heart.


    Fortunately, the only thing to be thankful for now is that the great emperor of seven emotions is still in the universe of the ancient era and can not break through for the time being. This actually gives sun Bing time to kick his breath.


    So in this period of time, sun Bing must try his best to improve his strength.


    Let''s not say that we can compete with the great emperor of seven emotions for the time being. At least we should have the power to protect ourselves.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Then he looked at the black water in front of him and asked directly:


    "you Taoist friends, it''s really necessary to keep secret. Since my identity has been exposed, it''s very dangerous to stay with me. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    "It''s just a small thing. After all, be careful."


    In this regard, Blackwater and others did not care at all. After looking at each other, they slowly began to say:


    "we are just a group of vagrants. Since we can''t stay here, we can only continue to wander."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light:


    "so how about going to visit our people

 Chapter 2742

    After a detailed conversation, Blackwater and others finally have a trace of heart.


    After all, the situation of vagrants in the boundless sea is really too difficult. Not only is there a lack of cultivation resources, but also they need to worry about other people''s hidden killers. It can be said that it is difficult to move forward.


    Originally, Heishui and others still wanted to enter the Dragon Cave to gain some resource cultivation, but through their previous experience of fighting with dragon beasts, they also knew that their strength was too weak after all.


    Even if the four people can defeat the Dragon beast, we should know that this is only the first layer of the Dragon Cave.


    Of course, the most exciting thing for Blackwater and others is that the Terran and the Taoist Protoss share a deep blood feud.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, it seems that he once had a distant revenge. At the moment, there is also a glimmer of hope.


    Therefore, after some thinking, Heishui and others finally nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was very excited. He was able to cultivate himself to such a state as a vagrant. There is no doubt about the talent of Heishui and others.


    I believe that if we can get a lot of complete inheritance from the Terran, the strength of the four can be further improved.


    Next, sun Bing directly sent the people to the exit of the Dragon Cave. Then he stopped and looked at the distant figure, and a strong fighting spirit appeared in his eyes:


    "now the strength of the Terran is stronger and stronger. One day in the future, it will not be impossible to reach the peak. Taoist, Shenzu and Xianzu, please wait for me."


    Next, sun Bing didn''t delay any time. He turned around and sped away in the distance.


    Along the way, many details of the previous war appeared one by one in sun Bing''s mind, especially when he thought about the seven emotions emperor, which inevitably made a layer of haze emerge in sun Bing''s mind.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the emperor of seven emotions can''t make a move for the time being. In addition, the six desires Heavenly Master has also been killed, and the risk of exposing his identity is gone. In a short time, he should be relatively safe.


    However, what sun Bing didn''t know was that just as he came up with this idea in his mind, rumors appeared quietly in Zhenhai city:


    "it is said that the six desires Heavenly Master found that the monk who had obtained the fragmented script of Tianshu had left Zhenhai city secretly."


    "Yes, it is. Originally, the six desires God was at the gate of the city, and suddenly disappeared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one rumors emerged, which made countless monks'' hearts extremely hot, and finally all of them flocked to the Dragon Cave.


    Then, there was a rumor on the other side:


    "I heard that sun Bing appeared in the Dragon Cave, and some people seemed to have witnessed it before."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s nature. I have a natural talent and can see the essence of things. Even if sun Bing is incomparable, he can''t escape my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of words makes the whole Zhenhai city and even the wanjiehai capital thoroughly boil up. A remnant of Tianshu and a sun Bing are enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    In an instant, thousands of monks couldn''t help going crazy.


    Looking at the monks whose eyes were full of fire, a dark figure was hidden in the crowd, and his face showed a sinister smile.


    If sun Bing was here, he could find that his face was similar to the greedy one in the six desires.


    A hoarse voice came out slowly:


    "Sun Bing, you''ve always been smart, but you''ve ignored it. As long as there''s still desire in the world, plus a trace of the origin of God, you can come back from the dead. We''re looking forward to how you''ll look when we meet next time.


    But before that, you''d better have a good time enjoying this gift from me


    When the words fell, the man appeared layers of mist, and finally completely dissipated in that remote corner, and there was no breath left.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what happened to the outside world. He was still flying in the vast dragon grottoes.


    Along the way, looking at the scenes around him, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling in his heart:


    "even if the land is deserted, we can see how prosperous the place used to be. If it is worthy of being the rumored Dragon Cave, this kind of hell is really too broad."


    not the least trace was found. As like as two peas, the excitement and excitement of sun Bing Xin disappeared after three days, because the three days of Sun Bing''s eyes were almost the same as those of Gobi.


    Even if sun Bing has tried his best to search for it, let alone find some spiritual root treasures. Even a person has not seen it.


    Sun Bing was quite depressed about this, and sighed in secret:


    "it seems that the first floor of the Dragon Cave has been explored by countless monks for many times. Even if there are still some opportunities, the hidden part is quite deep. If you continue to look for it, it is not worth the loss. Now the only way is to quickly enter the second floor of the Dragon Cave."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is inexplicably a burst of happiness, which is also thanks to black water and others in the left before, the map to their own.If not, in this vast Dragon Cave, even if sun Bing''s speed is amazing, it will take quite a long time to waste.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately took out the map, and many scenes were immediately presented in sun Bing''s eyes. After a search, he finally found the entrance to the second floor.


    After confirming the destination, sun Bing didn''t miss any time at all. He stepped forward in front of him and crossed through many spaces.


    However, it never occurred to him that sun Bing underestimated the size of the Dragon Cave. Even though he had the guidance of a map, it still took him seven days to finally arrive at a barren star field.


    After a long time on the road, sun Bing was very tired physically and mentally. Looking at the scene in front of him, he finally breathed out a breath:


    "finally, we have found it. It is indeed an era that can be compared with the sky and the world in the peak period. It is really brilliant. Only one piece of space fragment is so huge, which is really shocking."


    After a short repair, sun Bing finally recovered to the peak state, and then walked forward without hesitation.


    The time and space around has changed in a short time. The blur seems to be walking through layers of broken space. It seems that for a second, it seems that for hundreds of millions of years, it is finally out of the awkward situation.


    The more and more strong aura of heaven and earth came towards us, but the aura was also mixed with a strong sense of extinction, and the whole world seemed to be in a state of ruin.


    But before sun Bing looked at the surrounding environment, a fierce wind broke out suddenly. As for sun Bing''s heart, a strong sense of crisis emerged.

 Chapter 2743

    "According to the records on the map, after crossing the entrance, it will appear randomly in a certain place on the second floor of the Dragon Cave, but it is generally a safe place. Why did this accident happen?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was very surprised, and he had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    But thousands of years of bloody war let Sun Bing''s reaction speed to the extreme, there is no need to deliberately urge, almost in an instant, an array disk has been thrown out.


    "Heaven and earth one Qi array"


    hundreds of millions of inscriptions broke out in an instant, and all the rules of the road came down, and the vast space shrouded in the four directions.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound spread around, and the barrier on the surface of the heaven and earth Qi array could not help rippling out layers of ripples.


    After looking up, you can see that a sharp dragon claw falls heavily on the array, and thousands of inscriptions collapse completely. However, relying on the power of many roads, it is still stable.


    But then, a burst of loud crocodile meat angry dragon chant, instantly resounded through the four corners of the world


    hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but shrink, after raising his head, the whole person was stunned there, only the last two words in his mind - Jiaolong..


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with Jiaolong. After all, the spirit of Jiaolong is hidden in his seven sea dragon armor.


    So in the first sight of each other, sun Bing has already distinguished.


    Can be formally because of aware of each other''s real identity, sun Bing is more and more vigilant up.


    Because Jiaolong''s strength is incomparably strong, its blood is superior to the cobra, the cage, the dragon and so on. Even if it is from the rumored real dragon, it is only one step away.


    At the moment, the dragon in front of sun Bing has at least reached the level of triple heaven. With the talent of the dragon clan and its strong body, its strength will only be more powerful.


    However, at the moment, the dragon''s whole body was full of black breath, and his eyes were full of madness, which was obviously eroded by the breath of extinction.


    But helpless is, in this state, Jiaolong will have no scruples, and the power that can erupt will naturally become more and more terrifying.


    At the moment, aware that he was blocked by the array, the dragon''s heart also could not help but emerge infinite anger.


    In a flash, all the momentum from all over the body burst out. At this moment, the black breath of extinction filled the sky, and the strength of the dragon was fully displayed.


    Even though sun Bing had fought with Jiaolong soul when he took over the seven seas jiaolongjia, he was still full of horror when he looked at the dragon in front of him at the moment. After all, the other side was too powerful.


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart, also has no fear, once again waves, another array plate instantaneous arrival.


    For a time, the stars above the nine days can''t help but burst into bright starlight. The great power of the infinite stars comes in an instant and integrates one inscription and one avenue covers the four sides.


    "Big array of stars in the sky!"


    This is sun Bing''s adaptation of the sword array. Although it has lost the edge of the sword array, it is full of the vastness of the sky and calls for thousands of stars. The power of the array is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Therefore, after the formation of this array, the whole heaven and earth could not help shaking, and then the streamers flickered on the top of the nine days, and finally became popular and fell downward.


    Even though the Jiaolong has been delirious, it can still feel the strong crisis under the popularity.


    Then you can see that the Dragon roared up to the sky, gathered all the strength, and ran straight to the distance.


    But the next moment, the dragon was heavily hit by the big star array, and the ripples spread around.


    And in this short period of time, the bright fashion is almost in front of our eyes, the temperature in the air has risen a lot, inexplicable palpitations are constantly echoing in Jiaolong''s heart.


    Under the critical condition of life, the dragon became more and more crazy, but his mind had already been completely destroyed. At the moment, he was just a puppet like body.


    Even though the body is extremely strong and has the terrible power of hundreds of millions of Jun, it can not compete with the power of the stars.


    Then, countless meteors fell down heavily, and the space around them even collapsed.


    As for the dragon, there was not even a trace left under this powerful force.


    After seeing such a scene of extermination in front of him, sun Bing''s face was full of regret, and finally was quite distressed.


    You know, this is not a dragon corpse keel, but a pure blood dragon. Although it is not comparable to the real dragon in the rumor, it is also valuable.


    Among them, dragon scale, dragon blood, keel and even dragon saliva are rare spiritual objects for ordinary people.


    But now it has completely disappeared, even a little bit of residue, for sun Bing, is no different from a large loss.Suddenly, sun Bing''s corner of the eye flashed through a fine light, a little turned around the body, suddenly can see, not far away growing a small and exquisite fruit tree, one of the crystal clear jade fruit fluttered out attractive fragrance.


    Suddenly, sun Bing in the heart of the sad moment disappeared without trace, the last remaining is a strong shock and excitement.


    Because this fruit map has been recorded, called Longmai fruit, the growth conditions are quite harsh, must absorb dragon blood to be able to grow.


    But the effect is also terrible, because it contains the power of vacuum blood vessels. If it can be eaten, it can not only enhance the physical strength, but also have the opportunity to obtain the dragon blood vessels.


    Most importantly, even if the emperor can get a great promotion, this also leads to the double price of Longmai fruit.


    But because this thing can improve their own strength, even if the price is quite high, there are few people who have taken the hand, so that there is no market for the price now, even sun Bing has not witnessed it.


    However, wanwan did not expect that his luck was so good. Although he had just been swept by that dragon, he had obtained the dragon vein fruit, which could be regarded as a blessing due to disasters.


    At that time, sun Bing stepped forward, immediately carefully will be the dragon vein fruit off, income jade box.


    Moreover, even the remaining longvein fruit tree, sun Bing did not let go, and directly transplanted it into his own world.


    After all this, sun Bing nodded satisfied, then he looked around and looked up his surroundings.

 Chapter 2744

    The surrounding situation is clear at a glance. As for sun Bing at the moment, he is in a gorge, surrounded by ravines and a lush tree.


    If it was not for the strong breath of silence that filled the air, it is hard to imagine that this is the once broken universe.


    But when his sight passed not far away, sun Bing could not help but be stunned. At last, his eyes were full of surprise, and his mouth could not help but murmur:


    "OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that just after I came to the second floor of the Dragon Cave, I got such a good red open door. I can expect it in the future, ha ha ha ha!"


    Because in addition to the previous Longmai fruit tree, there are other spirits not far away.


    Longxuecao, which is rare in the first layer of longkuo, is also found here, and its quality is higher than that of the previous one.


    In addition, along with the soil on the ground, it also exudes mysterious and incomparable waves. Although it can not be compared with sun Bing''s nine day soil, it also looks very extraordinary.


    Not far away, a stone almost piled up into a mountain, is blooming with bright light.


    At the foot of the Lingshi mountain, some sundries were scattered everywhere, but Sun Bing clearly saw some rare gold and iron in the world.


    All of a sudden, even sun Bing''s calm state of mind, in the face of these treasures, can not help but set off waves.


    At this moment, sun Bing completely forgot the heartache when Jiaolong''s corpse died away, and quickly headed for the mountains composed of spirit stones.


    One step out, he has come to the front of the mountains. The rich and incomparable aura of heaven and earth pours on him. Even sun Bing feels that his cultivation has been increased to a certain extent.


    "Good, good, good, these spirit stones are all the most precious, and they contain innate aura, which is of great help to heaven."


    After carefully sensing the fluctuation in the spirit stone, sun Bing couldn''t help cheering. Then he slowly turned his eyes to the gold and steel on one side, and murmured in a soft voice:


    "as the so-called dragon fighting in the wild, its blood is dark yellow, which should be the legendary dragon blood war gold, which is the supreme god gold for forging weapons.


    What''s more, if I''m not mistaken, it seems to be dark yellow iron, which is particularly precious. "


    It is no exaggeration to say that if any of these spread to the sea of the world, it will definitely make everyone crazy.


    After all, only this kind of god gold can carry the power of the great emperor and forge the legendary emperor soldiers.


    But now, all these treasures belong to sun Bing.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately put this mountain like spirit stone and a lot of God''s gold into his pocket.


    While collecting many treasures, sun Bing couldn''t help feeling:


    "it''s really the second floor of the Dragon Cave. Compared with the desolation of the first layer, this place is really a paradise. In such a short time, it has acquired so many treasures."


    In the next time, sun Bing, together with many miraculous drugs and soil, was transplanted into the whole world. The whole valley was almost empty, and now it looks quite dilapidated..


    After a period of precipitation, sun Bing also gradually calmed down, combined with the surrounding scenes, but also analyzed some of the situation.


    Obviously, this valley is not a place of treasure, but a nest of Jiaolong.


    It''s a pity that his luck is a little bad. Not only is he contaminated by the breath of extinction, but also he is completely occupied. Even if he has collected many treasures for countless years, all of them have fallen into the hands of sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s heart is full of moving.


    Sun Bing''s quiet heart became more and more irritable. After a short repair, sun Bing took out the map again, but at this moment, his face was full of surprise and difference.


    If the map of the first floor of the Dragon Cave is well drawn, the second layer is rather obscure.


    Many of them are dark, and no one knows what it is.


    Sun Bing was not surprised. After all, the danger of the second floor of the Dragon Cave is several times as much as that of the first floor. It is quite rare to be able to record so many places.


    And the most fortunate thing is that after careful search, I finally found my location on the map.


    At the moment, sun Bing is probably in the middle of the second floor of the Dragon Cave. Through the map, we can find that there is a vast ocean in the south, snow covered mountains in the north, and the west is very barren.


    So the only way to go is to the East. It happens that the East is a dense forest. I believe that sun Bing can also gain a lot from it.


    Now that he has set his own goal, sun Bing doesn''t want to waste any time at all. He steps out of the whole human body and gets up in the sky and gallops towards the distance.However, it is also at this moment, nine days above suddenly sounded a loud and clear long sound, which is hidden in the strong dragon power, as if the real dragon in the ear.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing can only feel as if there are dozens of steel needles drilling toward his head, the whole sea of knowledge can not help but sting incomparably.


    As for the body, after losing sun Bing''s control, it fell down from the sky.


    Only can hear a huge sound, sun Bing fell heavily in the valley, with it as the center, there are countless cracks like spider web around, it looks quite shocking.


    But in the next moment of summer, there were three silver rays on the sky, and the sharp claw light swept towards sun Bing.


    Even though sun Bing is quite dizzy at the moment, his insight, which has been trained by countless bloody battles, still makes him subconsciously dodge to one side and evade this attack with great danger.


    Immediately, sun Bing clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist the pain from the sea of knowledge. After raising his head, he was able to see a dragon headed eagle body and a strange dragon beast with two wings on its back appeared in his sight.


    Just through the breath in the void at the moment, we can clearly perceive that the cultivation of the Dragon Eagle has reached the level of the four heaven of heaven, and its strength is quite terrible.


    And not only with this, but also vaguely can be found that there are several looming figures in the distance, which are rapidly speeding towards here.


    When sun Bingxin was extremely frightened, the ground could not help shaking, and a faint dragon power filled the air.


    The next moment, the Earth Dragon immediately rose from the bottom of the earth, showing its majestic body.


    In addition, there are other dragons and beasts, which are rapidly gathering towards this place.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart is extremely bitter, completely unexpected, in this blink of an eye, unexpectedly, such a startling change.

 Chapter 2745

    The most important thing is that with the passage of time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the sense of crisis in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of dignity, and at the same time, he said to himself in his heart:


    "if this trend continues, in no time, even if I have all the strength, I will be worried about my life, and I must escape quickly."


    As soon as the idea appeared, it took root and sprouted in an instant.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled and his heart moved. The star array that had just suppressed the Dragon broke out once again.


    On the ninth day, a bright starlight came down, and the scene of the four stars, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, broke out completely and turned into a huge sky curtain, covering the four sides.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing strides out in front of him step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, he has already passed through layers of space and fled towards the distance.


    The whole process happened completely between the electric light and flint. The Dragon eagle, the Dragon wolf and the Earth Dragon behind him did not react at all, and sun Bing had completely disappeared.


    However, after a short period of dismay, the roar of angry dragons and tigers resounded through the sky, even though it was a large array of stars separated from each other, you could hear it clearly.


    The next moment, sun Bing can feel that countless forces are constantly impacting the big star array around the sky, and the ripples are constantly spreading around.


    Sun Bing had already predicted the resistance of those dragons and beasts, so when he saw the scene at the moment, he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "it''s just the dragon heads of the three or four heaven. It''s really an extravagant hope to break my array."


    Just at the moment when the words just fell, sun Bing could feel that there was a terrible power gathering in the big array of stars all over the sky. After an instant, it broke out completely.


    In the face of this powerful force, even the big array of stars can not help but shake.


    After a short period of stalemate, tiny cracks gradually spread around, and a moment later, it has filled the whole circle of stars.


    It seems to be able to hear a burst of crisp sound, which contains the infinite mystery of the array completely collapsed. As for sun Bing, under the attack of the array, he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    But behind him, the force of terror erupted in all directions in an instant. Through the corner of his eyes, a dragon with hundreds of thousands of feet long appeared in the sky.


    If the Dragon sun Binggang just killed still has a long way to go before it becomes a real dragon, then the scales on this dragon have already turned into gold, and it only takes one step to make a real dragon.


    At the next moment, a loud and mournful sound of dragon chanting resounded from all directions of the sky, and then a cold voice sounded directly:


    "who on earth killed his own dragon?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley, and his face was full of bitterness:


    "ah, I knew that those treasures could not be so easy to take. If only one dragon with three Heaven was really there, it would have been cleaned up by countless monks."


    Because just through the momentum in the air at the moment, sun Bing can detect that the cultivation of the Dragon behind him has reached the level of the sixth heaven.


    It may not sound like a big deal, but we should know that the most powerful people in the heaven are all practicing hard to prove the emperor. Obviously, the eight fold heaven is already the strongest, and there are very few monks in this realm.


    Therefore, the top strong of each ethnic group is Tianzun liuchongtian.


    If you add the dragon body which is infinitely close to the real dragon, the strength that can break out is more and more powerful, which is absolutely not what sun Bing at the moment can resist.


    If it is found, then sun Bing will certainly be more or less ominous.


    Immediately, sun Bing held his breath, and retreated cautiously toward the rear.


    But life is not as good as nine out of ten things, and before sun Bing successfully escaped, the whole body was stiff.


    After turning his head a little, he was surprised to see that the dragon in the distance was staring at his pavilion like eyes.


    The infinite pressure burst out in an instant. Vaguely, sun Bing seemed to see a long golden dragon flying towards him from the nine days, filled with endless oppression.


    There is no need to fight, just through the pressure felt at the moment, sun Bing will know that the strength of the other side is far better than himself.


    For a while, sun Bing only left the last word "run" in his mind.


    But the dragon is the god beast of heaven and earth. It is incomparably powerful, and its speed is far beyond ordinary people.


    After discovering sun Bing, the Dragon immediately soared for nine days, constantly galloping toward his direction. Bursts of cold words sounded directly in the air:


    "is it you who killed your own dragon? OK, OK, OK. Anyway, I will certainly tear you to pieces. "In the face of such strong enemies, sun Bing dare not waste any time. One step out, he has already passed through the void.


    However, the dragon can be big and small, and it can rise and hide; if it is big, it will make clouds and mist, and if it is small, it will be hidden; if it rises, it will soar in the universe, and it will hide in the waves.


    Even if sun Bing has tried his best to escape, but the distance between one person and one dragon has not expanded, so both sides are in a stalemate.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiaolong couldn''t help but feel quite anxious. However, after seeing the dragons and beasts gathering around him, a cold light flashed through his big eyes.


    In an instant, the loud and clear sound of dragon chant directly resounds through the sky, and the air is full of strong dragon power.


    Then, sun Bing was surprised to find that many dragons and beasts along the way, after hearing this burst of dragon chanting, finally they would not hesitate to use their own bodies to attack sun Bing and block its progress.


    Suddenly in the face of such an attack, even sun Bing is quite a bit in a hurry, along with his own speed has been greatly affected.


    Taking this opportunity, the Dragon behind him quickly approached and could come to sun Bing almost the next moment.


    Sun Jianmang''s sword smashes the spirit of death and death. However, the speed of sun''s sword breaking is not as fast as that of the dragon.


    But Sun Bing knows that this is only the beginning, because with the passage of time, more and more dragon heads will gather behind him.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but look at the Dragon deeply, full of fear.

 Chapter 2746

    Time slowly flowed away. As soon as the two sides chased and fled, they did not know how many miles they had crossed. After a glance at the Dragon behind him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Because even after such a long time, the Jiaolong did not have any intention to give up, and still followed closely behind.


    However, the speed of both sides is the same, and the other party can''t do anything about sun Bing for the time being, but it''s also a kind of extravagant hope for sun Bing to escape. Such a strange situation is really embarrassing.


    For a time, sun Bing''s brows tightly knit together, thousands of aura constantly emerge in his mind, one by one methods are thought out, and then rejected, and finally even formed a cycle, one after another.


    But soon, sun Bing was helpless to shake his head, because he found that in the face of absolute strength, ordinary methods can not break the deadlock in front of him.


    Even the most likely way is to kill the dragon.


    Because sun Bing has a thousand worlds, in which the five elements are mutually generated, he can continuously produce the aura of heaven and earth, and is not afraid of any loss at all.


    But Jiaolong is not the same. Even if he is the master of Tianzun liuchongtian, his real yuan is limited after all.


    If you have enough time, then this method is not impossible.


    However, sun Bing shook his head as soon as the idea came to light:


    "no, it will take at least tens of days or even hundreds of days for the strong to consume up the six heaven of Tianzun.


    What''s more, the dragon can control the Dragon beast, so it''s hard to protect the other player''s other cards. If he is careless, he may fall down. "


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, the familiar voice behind him rang out again:


    "little beast, I advise you to stop honestly, so that I can still give you a happy one. Otherwise, I will certainly crush you to pieces."


    The cold words are full of threats, especially the pair of eyes, which are looking at Sun Bing, and the pupils are filled with the most intense killing intention.


    Although he knew that Jiaolong couldn''t catch up with him in a short time, it still filled sun Bing with a strong sense of crisis.


    It is despairing that sun Bing has no way to deal with such a situation.


    Since his cultivation, sun Bing has gone through countless dangerous trials and countless setbacks. Finally, he has survived with his own strength and luck.


    But this time it was different. With all the information, sun Bing couldn''t think of any way to break the game.


    However, when sun Bing was in despair, a name suddenly flashed in his mind. After recalling the introduction, he felt like a brand-new hope appeared in his heart. A light flashed in his eyes:


    "no, if we talk about the road of life, it''s not without it. Although it may be quite dangerous, it may even be fatal All my life, but according to the present situation, it is indeed my last hope. "


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, will be black water to give their own map out.


    Under the glance, the whole map scene all appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Although the vast majority of these places present a dark, but the most striking is an open space in the East.


    There is no redundant introduction here, only three scarlet characters - Sin long yuan.


    Rumor has it that this is a forbidden area in the Dragon Cave, because in this period of time, various groups and huge forces have sent many powerful monks to explore and find out what is inside.


    There are only a few monks who can finally come out of it. Even if there are a few, their spirit has been greatly affected. When it comes to sin Longyuan, they are full of fear, so they are called forbidden areas.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing''s only way is to go to sin Long Yuan and resist the dragon with the help of geographical advantages, so as to seek the vitality in the world.


    At that moment, sun Bing''s body suddenly turned and ran away in another direction.


    Jiaolong, who was behind him, saw sun Bing turning suddenly at the moment. His eyes were full of resentment:


    "is this another place to run? As long as you are in the Dragon Cave, you will definitely not be able to escape from my hand. If you don''t break you into pieces, you will not be able to eliminate my hatred. "


    after all, cultivation is a way to let oneself go. The higher the cultivation is, the more powerful your blood will be, and the more difficult it will be to have children.


    Although dragons are obscene in nature, they almost mate with numerous monsters in the heaven and earth. Even if they can be hybridized randomly, they are rarely possessed of intelligence, and they are not dragon people at all.


    but the dragon who fell under sun Bing''s hand is not like this. For this son, he has made countless efforts, which is the lucky birth.


    The most important thing is that the dragon has extraordinary talent. He has already possessed the cultivation of sage since he was born. In addition, his careful teaching over the past years has achieved the triple heaven of heaven.Even if such a talent is placed in the whole world sea, even in the past many eras, it is enough to be called peerless Tianjiao, and it is also necessary to go further in the future.


    However, he never thought that his son, who regarded him as a treasure, had fallen into sun Bing''s hands just because of a slight negligence.


    As for the Jiaolong at the moment, as long as he can kill sun Bing, no matter how big the price he has to pay.


    But with the gradual deepening, Jiaolong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, because there was always something wrong in his heart.


    I don''t know why, Jiaolong always feels familiar with the scenes around him. Not only that, but also a sense of crisis emerges.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was still fleeing in front of him, a bold idea appeared in Jiaolong''s heart. But soon, Jiaolong could not help shaking his head directly, and murmured in his heart:


    "this should be a coincidence, this son can''t go to that fierce place, after all, there is no life or death there."


    But in the next time, the more he looked at the surrounding environment, the more strong the bad feeling in Jiaolong''s heart.


    About half a day later, looking at the black and dead breath in the sky, the dragon''s face changed after all, and he even exclaimed: "little beast, you dare to go to the Dragon abyss."

 Chapter 2747

    "Oh, I thought you''d already found out? I didn''t expect that it was only at this time that I realized it. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face appeared a sarcastic smile, especially in the eyes is full of contempt.


    This can''t help but let Jiaolong''s heart emerge endless anger, but still can''t help but say directly:


    "are you going to die?"


    "So what? Can I still survive if I fall into your hands? "


    At this moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and finally said coldly:


    "since you don''t want to let me go, sin Longyuan is my only life. If you don''t dare to come here, you can''t leave here!"


    Words fall, sun Bing continues to gallop in front of him.


    On the other side of the dragon''s huge dragon head, a lot of facial expressions changed one after another, which seemed quite tangled.


    For the sin dragon yuan, Jiaolong knows more than sun Bing countless times.


    This is because this is the source of the explosion of the universe of the dragon clan. For hundreds of millions of years, this place is still incomparably prosperous, but when the strength of the whole dragon clan reaches its peak, hundreds of millions of people happen.


    A bottomless abyss appeared, which destroyed the prosperity of the past, and the endless breath of extinction was spreading around.


    Finally, when the brilliant dragon era collapsed, it became a Jedi.


    But in these countless years, the whole dragon universe collapsed, countless dragon people were infected by the breath of extinction, helpless, the rest of the dragon family can only drive those who lost their sense to this place.


    Slowly, the name of the abyss once disappeared completely, leaving only three words of sin long yuan.


    Even if the Dragon himself can avoid the sin dragon yuan, he is afraid of any danger.


    I didn''t expect that I met a sun Bing who did the opposite today.


    But soon, Jiaolong shook his head directly and said in a low voice:


    "no way. It should be a plot of a small animal. If I am guilty, he will take this opportunity to escape.


    But how can I let you leave? Now let''s see what you can do


    For a time, Jiaolong couldn''t help but be more serious, followed by, staring at Sun Bing.


    Aware of the fiery eyes behind him, sun Bing''s heart also appeared a little suppressed, even if only a few words, but how could sun Bing not know the danger of sin Longyuan? This is really what he had to do.


    After a while, the breath in the air became more and more strong. With each breath, I could feel the power of extinction constantly eroding my body.


    Looking down, you can see that there is a white bone all over the place, and there are some dry corpses, which are ferocious and frightening.


    These scenes prove the danger of this place. If you are not careful, you will fall down.


    after a faint look at the Dragon behind him, he finds that there is a touch of fear on his face. After that, a touch of hope emerges in sun Bing''s heart.


    After that, he continued to gallop in front of him, and the strong breath of loneliness came towards him. When he went deep into this place, the monks in the half Empire realm would be decayed in an instant.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven can''t persist for too long. Otherwise, the body will be completely exhausted.


    Jiaolong, who has always had no scruples, is now facing a crisis in his heart, because the atmosphere of silence here is enough to have a certain impact on him.


    "Isn''t it? Then I advise you to go back at once


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    After hearing this, Jiaolong could only feel that the whole person was boiling with blood. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and said with gnashing teeth:


    "OK, OK, OK. Do you really think that such a small skill can scare me? Even if you come to sin Long Yuan? In any case, today you must live, not die. "


    When the words fell, Jiaolong gritted his teeth and tried his best to burst out his own strength. While fighting against the stifling breath around him, he quickly approached sun Bing.


    However, the black and dead breath enveloped the four sides. Even if it was said that the Dragon had almost transformed into a golden dragon scale, it could not help but be bleak at the moment.


    Out of caution, Jiaolong could only quickly restrain his huge body and walk slowly towards sun Bing, his eyes full of complacency.


    Because in the eyes of Jiaolong, sun Bing has completely put himself in a desperate situation. If he goes further, he will not only be suppressed by the breath of extinction, but also may face other dangers, which is tantamount to death.


    So now sun Bing''s only way out is to stop honestly and catch him.


    At the thought of this, Jiaolong''s mind even came up with the scene of breaking sun Bing into pieces.But what happened next let Jiaolong very disappointed, because sun Bing not only did not have any pause, even with his own speed also more and more fast up.


    After a while, sun Bing, who was originally in the process of galloping, suddenly stopped, because in front of him was a deep abyss, which was full of strong and dead breath.


    Even if this is the first time that he has seen it with his own eyes, sun Bing already knows that this is the forbidden area in the Dragon Cave, which is the sin of the Dragon Cave.


    It has to be said that this place is indeed quite dangerous. Even if there are not many dragon prisoners who have been exiled in sin long yuan, the monks who are under the triple heaven can not stay long.


    If not for nirvana secret method, coupled with firm willpower, sun Bing may have been completely destroyed.


    On the other side, the dragon''s tough scales are also very dim now. If you look closely, you can see that the Golden Dragon scales are gradually disappearing under the erosion of the endless breath of extinction.


    Jiaolong didn''t care about it at all. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him. His mind was filled with the pleasure of revenge immediately:


    "Jie Jie, little beast, now you have no way. Next, we should see where you can go."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, but he can''t help asking:


    "who said I had no place to go, and now you don''t know my goal? If you have the courage, then continue to follow me, then I will certainly wash my neck and kill.


    Ha ha ha... "


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. In front of Jiaolong, he jumped directly to sin long yuan. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Jiaolong, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was full of shock, stupidity, amazement and many other emotions.


    Originally, Jiaolong just thought that sun Bing wanted to go deep into the sin Long Yuan and fight with him, and escape with the help of the local conditions. However, he did not expect that he would jump into the sin long yuan.


    Looking back on Sun Bing''s many words before, Jiaolong''s face changed a lot. At last, he even said with a straight face:


    "good, good, good. I don''t want to die in my father''s hands. Anyway, entering sin Long Yuan is a word of death. Since you are already a dead man, I don''t care about you in general."


    With these words finished, Jiaolong did not want to stay in place any longer. He turned around and sped away in the distance.

 Chapter 2748

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel the darkness in front of him, and the silence around him is incomparable. He can''t feel the change of time and space.


    "Where am I? Who am I? "


    I don''t know how long it has been, sun Bing''s consciousness has gradually become a little fuzzy, it seems that at any time may be completely dissipated.


    However, when sun Bing''s consciousness was about to dissipate, a sharp pain suddenly came out, and the consciousness that had to dissipate recovered to its peak in an instant.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened, and his dazed eyes swept around him. The memory that had been forgotten before appeared in his mind again:


    "remember, I am sun Bing. I was running away, but because the gap between my strength and the Jiaolong was too big, I jumped off the sin dragon Yuan to survive I should be in sin long yuan now


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out of bright eyes, all around in his eyes.


    Because there is no sunshine for many years, the place is extremely dark, there is no trace of light, the air is filled with endless breath of extinction.


    Even sun Bing''s powerful body, which is like the God''s gold and iron plate, is gradually being eroded under this breath of extinction.


    However, sun Bing''s face is full of happiness. After all, it is precisely because of the sharp pain caused by the corrosion of his body that he wakes up from his deep sleep. Otherwise, sun Bing may fall completely in the deep sleep.


    The power of Nirvana secret method erupts and the flesh and blood that has just been corroded is completely restored in an instant.


    However, there was no slightest reduction in the breath of silence all around, and it was still shrouded in sun Bing. The bone piercing pain of his body was constantly rushing to his mind. Even sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling:


    "is this the sin dragon yuan in the news? The name of the forbidden area is really worthy of its name. Unless you have some cards, the monks under the heaven will not be able to survive here. "


    As he spoke, sun Bing looked out into the distance.


    However, sun Bing soon found that because the air was filled with endless breath of extinction, it could only see the scene thousands of meters away.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the strength in his body was instilled into his eyes. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, the eye of Dharma was opened, just like a streamer through many obstacles. The distant scene gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Along the way, a white bone appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and there were also some ancient palaces which had existed for many years, emitting the breath of vicissitudes and standing quietly in the void.


    Such a scene, coupled with the strong and incomparable breath of silence around, looks more and more shocking.


    However, just as sun Bing tried his best to explore the dragon''s abyss, a great terror suddenly came to sun Bing''s heart. At the end of his sight, it seemed that a ferocious dragon head appeared at the end of his sight.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately stopped his action.


    The bright eyes in the darkness were once again dim, and the whole sin Long Yuan was quite silent, as if nothing had happened.


    But at the moment, there were bursts of cold sweat behind Sun Bing, and his vigilance was enhanced to the extreme:


    "because I didn''t encounter any danger for the time being, I was a bit careless. I almost forgot that this is a forbidden area in the Dragon Cave. I dare to spy on all sides in such a blatant way. It''s also timely to respond, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Recalling the last moment before saw that huge dragon head, even at this moment, sun Bing''s heart is still full of palpitations.


    To know that in the face of the breath of silence around him, even his body can not resist it. He has to rely on the help of nirvana to maintain it.


    But the dragon''s head was not affected at all. We can imagine how strong it was.


    The sin dragon Yuan has been born for a long time. I don''t know how many eras it has been. I believe that in addition to the dragon head that sun Bing has just spied out, there are still other dangers.


    Especially at the bottom, in the depths of sin long yuan, even if we don''t know what is hidden in it, the more it dies down, the more strong the breath becomes. The danger contained in it is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination.


    After thinking about it, sun Bing''s face is full of dignity:


    "since this place is quite dangerous, then don''t act rashly and repair it for a period of time. After the Jiaolong leaves, he will leave immediately."


    Immediately, sun Bing really sit in the same place, try to restrain his breath, as long as not close to the surrounding 100 meters, there is no one here to notice.


    Taking this opportunity, sun couldn''t help thinking about how to deal with the next time he met the dragon.


    Time is so slowly flowing away, in the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.Sun Bing''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, slowly opened after all:


    "three days have passed. I don''t think the dragon can still be in place. Then I can finally leave here."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s words are full of regret.


    Even if the three days are quite short, and sun Bing has been sitting in the same place, there is no breath, but still can be regarded as dangerous.


    In addition to the first day was still relatively calm, the second day the bottom of sin Long Yuan sent out long bursts of Longyin sound, only the sound let Sun Bing feel extremely depressed.


    In addition to the first time, on the third day, sun Bing could feel that there were strong waves all around, as if there were some monsters passing by.


    It has to be said that it is not easy for sun Bing to persist for such a long time.


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately converged and moved upward. After about half an hour, he finally came to a layer of darkness.


    There is a feeling of substance when you stretch out your hand. As for sun Bing''s mood, it is quite palpitating, because as long as you can get through this dark curtain, you can leave sin long yuan.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately one step toward that dark curtain to cross over.


    But the next moment, can only hear a plop sound, sun Bing the whole person heavily hit the black screen.


    For a moment, the whole air was silent, and sun Bing''s eyes were filled with shock, doubt, and finally inconceivable.

 Chapter 2749

    Hope is completely destroyed at this moment. The blow to sun Bing is so great that he can''t believe the scene in front of him. He murmurs: "no, no, it can''t go out. It must be that I just have little strength. How can this dark curtain stop me?"


    Under the restlessness of mind, sun Bing no longer restrained his breath, all the strength gathered in his hands, and went straight towards the dark curtain.


    But the next thing you can see is that there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions flashing in the dark screen, and there are many mysterious and incomparable rules of the road. They also burst out with great power and easily resisted sun Bing''s attack.


    In a short period of time, just that sharp sword, then completely dissipated.


    If he had been able to find a reason for his failure before, then this time sun Bing could no longer defend himself.


    Because the previous attack, even if it did not rely on Zhuxian sword, its power can not be underestimated. Even in this way, it can not break the dark curtain, and the final result is self-evident.


    After a long time, sun Bing just reluctantly accepted this cruel fact, in the heart is extremely bitter.


    "But I didn''t intend to go back."


    Standing alone in the same place, I don''t know how long it has been before sun Bing reluctantly regains his mind, and his face is full of helpless wry smile:


    "think about it, if you can return so easily, then why don''t the dragon people who were banished to this place because of their heinous crimes?"


    But even so, sun Bing''s heart is not desperate.


    Because according to the information obtained by Heishui in Zhenhai city, although there are not many people who have successfully escaped and suffered great mental trauma, they still escaped after all.


    Since these people can escape, then sun Bing is also full of confidence in the word.


    After a while, sun Bing, who was quite desperate, gradually became more and more aggressive:


    "since he wants to find a way out, it is impossible to stay here all the time. Next, we can only explore this extremely dangerous sin dragon abyss."


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately restrained his own breath, slowly toward the bottom of the sin dragon Yuan to explore and go.


    With the gradual deepening of sin long yuan, the atmosphere of silence around becomes more and more strong, and there are more and more broken roads. The cracked inscriptions are hidden in the void. If you are a little careless, your own road may be affected.


    However, sun Bing, after all, also understood the peerless arrogance of thousands of sacred ways, and easily perceived the hidden trap, so he was not affected.


    But even so, sun Bing can also feel the danger of this sin dragon, a little carelessness may completely fall.


    Under this careful exploration, sun Bing did not appear any danger, but suddenly, an obscure wave came from a distance, and sun Bing''s face changed at the same time:


    "no, something has appeared."


    Just when sun Bing wanted to dodge, a loud and clear sound of dragon chant resounded from all directions at the next moment, and then a huge dragon head was drilled out of the infinite breath of silence, and two bloody eyes fell directly on Sun Bing.


    The next moment, the fierce attack immediately swept towards sun Bing. The sharp claws twinkled with dazzling cold light, and there were five cracks in the space.


    But in such a dangerous environment, sun Bing did not have any hidden, Zhuxian sword had long been in his hand.


    So when he saw the dragon claw, he immediately waved his sword to resist.


    Then, bursts of brilliant fire broke out in the collision. As for sun Bing''s body, because of that huge force, he flew back hundreds of feet towards the rear.


    But it is because of this that sun Bing saw the whole picture of each other.


    I saw that the whole body of this real dragon was covered with black scales, but only in its eyes was full of bloody light. Although the body was still full of vitality, its mind was full of killing and destruction.


    Obviously, this real dragon should have been eroded by the breath of extinction, or even called the black dragon.


    The black scales combined with the strong and incomparable breath of silence around, no wonder sun Bing did not find each other''s movement before, it was really too hidden.


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, his mind is full of Black Dragons of destruction. With a long cry, he sweeps towards sun Bing again.


    As a divine animal born in heaven and earth, the dragon family has the magic power and Taoism that countless friars envy. Even if there is only instinct left, the black dragon still displays the inheritance of the dragon clan''s Taoism.


    "The Dragon swings its tail"


    the black dragon power can almost stir the heaven and earth. It is hard to beat sun Bing. Along the way, the space collapses, and the diffuse afterwaves create a strong vigorous wind in the void, which can be described as incomparable terror.


    But Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. After a sneer, all the strength in his body is instilled into Zhuxian sword, and the bright sword suddenly erupts."The road of destruction -- the death of the dead"


    the two horrible moves collided in the void, and the earth shaking sound immediately spread to all directions.


    The sword fell apart in an instant, but what was shocking was that only a narrow white mark appeared on the black dragon''s tail.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was shocked:


    "how can it be?"


    You know, just that move, sun Bing did not have any mercy at all, in the outside world, even the friars of Tianzun wuchongtian could not resist.


    At the moment, the black dragon in front of him, at best, is no stronger than the triple heaven of Tianzun. Even if it can be compared with Tianzun''s four heaven because of the favorable time and place, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level.


    However, the next moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the black dragon appeared on the surface of a very mysterious inscriptions, the body also exudes obscure fluctuations, and then the white mark was gradually dissipated.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of clarity, and his mouth even subconsciously murmured:


    "this effect, if I have not guessed wrong, should be the rumor that the book of heaven does not extinguish the golden body?"


    Although there is a trace of doubt in his speech, sun Bing''s tone is quite decisive when he says this.


    After all, there are very few forging methods in the world. Sun Bing has enough confidence in the power of his sword. Even if Xuanwu comes, he can''t fight against it.


    Then there is only one possibility left.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was so hot that he would like to complete the immortal body and practice.

 Chapter 2750

    The black dragon on the other side, even if only instinct was left, could bear the sword and was also extremely angry. The huge dragon eyes were full of the desire to destroy, and once again attacked sun Bing.


    Under the huge dragon dance, all around the breath of silence has condensed into a vortex, and finally completely swept away towards sun Bing.


    The power contained in it is quite terrifying, not only containing the breath of extinction, but also filled with extremely strong vigorous wind, which is hard to bear.


    If he is really involved in it, sun Bing suspects that even if he has Nirvana secret method, he may suffer a lot of trauma.


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear. With his mind moving, thousands of holy doctrines in his body burst out, and the chaotic green lotus directly appeared on his head, and the obscure divine light continued to cover his lower part.


    Sun Bing, who is under the chaotic green lotus, can be said to be invincible. The mysterious wave spreads around.


    In the void, the vigorous wind, which was completely composed of dead breath, had no effect on Sun Bing at all.


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go is not polite". In the face of this black dragon, sun Bing naturally can not wait to die. All the strength in his body is instilled into the chaotic green lotus.


    "Eternal blue sky, one lotus tree"


    hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes burst out completely at this moment, and the chaotic green lotus is full of endless Taoist rhymes, as if the center of heaven and earth, heavy down to the bottom.


    In the face of this terrible force, even if the black dragon has an invincible body, there is no way to compete with it.


    After all, chaotic green lotus is the most top treasure in the world, and the divine power contained in it is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    So at the moment, I can only see the black dragon flying and struggling to get rid of such a huge oppression.


    But it is a pity that all this is a kind of extravagant hope. Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s heart is showing a trace of revenge pleasure.


    Just as sun Bing was about to kill the black dragon, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting suddenly broke out in the abyss of the sin dragon.


    For a moment, the endless breath of silence rolled up. Sun Bing felt that he was in infinite danger.


    Just when his heart is full of doubts, two bright lights appear from the bottom, constantly sweeping toward the surrounding.


    At the first moment of seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart was full of shock. You should know that there are countless strong men hidden in the sin dragon yuan. Even he dare not be too arrogant.


    But this person even so blatantly opened his eyes, and there is no one dare to disturb, you can imagine the strength of the other side.


    Aware that the vision was gradually sweeping towards himself, sun Bing''s heart is emerging endless sense of crisis, thousands of lights in his mind, and finally his face changed.


    At the moment when the eyes were about to fall on him, the chaotic green lotus on his head suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace at all.


    The next moment those two bright eyes come, infinite pressure appears in the heart, sun Bing also has a feeling of being seen through.


    However, after a short short short time, this vision immediately shifted and swept towards the distance.


    After confirming that the eyes have completely left, sun Bing gasped heavily, and at the same time, there is a feeling of survival in his heart.


    To be honest, sun Bing even had the idea of giving up just now. After all, for those who are strong in this realm, sun Bing is just like a mole ant, which is nothing at all.


    But at the last moment, sun Bing suddenly realized that the previous fierce battle did not attract the other party''s attention, so it is obviously not a problem of fighting.


    After that, the chaotic blue lotus appeared, and the same vision also appeared. The probability of this coincidence is too small.


    Therefore, sun Bing speculates that the other party should be aware of the smell of chaotic green lotus.


    It is through this inference that at the last moment, sun Bing put chaotic Qinglian into his body, and he also escaped this disaster. It must be said that he was very lucky.


    However, after losing the chaos of Qinglian, the black dragon in front of him also lost his shackles. The infinite anger in his heart broke out completely, and his huge body swept directly towards sun Bing.


    The fierce battle began again, sun Bing''s face instantly became dignified incomparable.


    After all, if you can''t use chaos Qinglian, then the black dragon''s defense is too strong.


    Before sun Bing came up with a way to deal with it, a strong vigorous wind swept through the void. Once again, the black dragon was close at hand.


    In a hurry, sun Bing can only wave his sword to fight with him.


    The sound of the collision between the sword and the dragon''s claws and scales sounded in the void, and sometimes there was a flash of fire.


    In a short period of time, both sides did not know how many moves to fight, and finally both sides agreed to retreat to the rear.In such close combat, sun Bing can feel the physical strength of the black dragon.


    However, after so many attacks by Zhuxian sword, the Dragon scales on the surface of the black dragon could not bear the edge of the emperor''s weapon, and finally completely broke up.


    But at the next moment, a shocking scene happened. On the surface of the black dragon''s body, thousands of inscriptions appeared directly, merging with the whole heaven and earth.


    The strong breath of extinction gathered around the place crazily. With the strength of extinction, the original broken dragon scales healed again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t help staring at the scene in front of him, leaving only the word "immortal" in his mind.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally realized the meaning of the immortal golden body.


    The so-called immortality of nature is eternal. If you practice to the extreme, time and years can''t leave any trace on the body. If it is so easy to break and disintegrate, what is the immortal body?


    Although this effect is different from nirvana, it is equally powerful.


    Especially for the black dragon, the effect of not destroying the golden body is even more terrifying.


    After all, his wisdom has long been lost. All that remains in his mind is killing and destroying, and he has no knowledge of pain or fear.


    In addition, in such an environment, even if injured, there is an endless supply of breath of extinction.


    Such characteristics, coupled with the effect of immortal body, can fight all the time as long as you can''t kill with one strike. It can be called a killing machine.


    Think of here, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head.


    In fact, it''s not that sun Bing can''t kill the black dragon. The key is that it''s quite difficult to kill the black dragon if you want to.


    When sun Bing was a little confused, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly fell on the scales of a chit dragon like a crescent moon.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a satisfied smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, but I almost forgot that the dragon people still have such weaknesses. Next, there is no need to worry about the defense of Jinshen."


    Because that piece of dragon scale is exactly where the dragon family''s scale is.

 Chapter 2751

    As the saying goes, dragons have scales against them, and they will die if they touch them.


    That''s because this is the biggest weakness of the dragon clan. Once attacked by the enemy, you will be seriously injured. Therefore, you must kill the other party quickly.


    But there is also a point, if you can''t kill the other side, then the fall can be their own ah.


    Although he has found the weakness of the other side, sun Bing is still incomparably calm, constantly waving the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and fighting with the black dragon in front of him.


    Everything was quite calm. There was no sign at all. Even the black dragon''s keen insight did not find anything.


    Once again, he waved his sword to block the huge dragon tail coming in front of him. Sun Bing''s body could not help but fly to the rear. Then the huge dragon head opened its mouth and wanted to swallow sun Bing completely.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of light.


    Then, when he was about to approach the dragon head, sun Bing, who had been hiding all his strength, finally burst out.


    All the strength of the whole body was instilled into the sword of killing the immortals in an instant. The edge of the sword reached its peak at this moment. The twinkling sword spirit filled the void, and the void was cut into pieces of space fragments.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately clenched Zhu Xianjian, heavily toward the scale thorn.


    What people don''t know is that, although the scale is the weakness of the dragon clan, it is also the most powerful scale in the dragon family.


    Unfortunately, in front of sun Bing''s sword, even the most powerful scale on the black dragon''s body could not block its edge.


    After a brief standoff for a moment, you can see that the black scale, a crack appeared, and also continued to spread around, in an instant, it completely collapsed.


    The Zhuxian sword stabbed the black dragon''s body heavily. The blood of the dragon, which had been polluted into black, shot out in an instant. At the same time, there was a sound of dragon chanting full of lament.


    But under the crisis of life and death, it also inspired the ferocity of the black dragon.


    The next moment, the black dragon can''t help but gather all the strength of his whole body and directly attack sun Bing.


    This is a must kill attack. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. It can be said that this is the move that the black dragon wants to die together.


    Under the sharp dragon claws, the space inch is broken, and the speed is also fast to the extreme. In the case of sun Bing''s no response, he has come to him.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this situation, so he immediately drew his sword and turned back to resist it.


    Once again, the clear clang sound came out, and the sparks spread all around.


    In this powerful force, sun Bing''s body flies directly to the rear.


    As for the original black dragon, he could not stop howling and rolling, but did not continue to pursue. Instead, he turned and fled to the distance.


    "Want to run? No way. "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color.


    To know that the black dragon has reached the level of exhaustion of oil and light, how can sun Bing miss such a good opportunity?


    Immediately, sun Bing stepped out in front of him, directly through the layers of space, and his whole body strength was instilled into the sword of killing immortals. Finally, he merged into a sword and burst out completely.


    "Kaitian"


    at this moment, the most dazzling light is blooming in the dark dragon abyss, and it seems that one can see the world being re opened.


    Then, the sword swept the four sides.


    If we say that in the heyday of the black dragon, relying on the immortal gold body, there is still hope to be able to deal with this sword.


    But now, the one who can open his eyes has already suffered a heavy blow.


    But also at this moment, black dragon has been full of blood streamer in the eyes, recovered a touch of reason, saw the sharp sword light, flashed a touch of relief joy.


    The sword light passed by, and the huge dragon head fell down heavily. At this point, the black dragon fell.


    But Sun Bing didn''t stop for this reason. He stepped out and came to the huge dragon corpse. He thought about it and put it into his own world.


    Even if the dragon has been infected by the breath of extinction, its body is still extremely precious, especially the dragon scale and keel, which can be regarded as excellent forging materials.


    After the quenching of the immortal gold body, its effect is even more terrible than the god gold and iron produced by heaven and earth.


    If such a huge dragon corpse is taken back to Tiangong, it is hard to imagine how many magic weapons will be born.


    "Why


    While sun Bing was thinking about the future, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    As the master of the world, sun Bing can clearly perceive all the dynamics in the whole world.


    Because just now, sun Bing was surprised to find that a streamer suddenly burst out in a rather secluded corner of the world.


    However, sun''s magic weapons, such as sun''s magic weapons, are placed here.Immediately, sun Bing''s face coagulates, carefully investigates that streamer, in the double eye''s astonishment more and more rich.


    There is nothing else in this streamer. It is the remnant of the book of heaven that he obtained earlier.


    "What''s going on here? The remnant volume of the book of heaven flew out on its own initiative


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart appeared endless doubts.


    Then the heart read a move, suddenly through the infinite distance, came to sun Bing.


    But without waiting for sun Bing to find out what happened to him, he could see that the fragments of the book of heaven were galloping to one side of the Dragon corpse.


    The next moment has fallen on the dragon, which has no vitality for a long time, and the mysterious waves suddenly spread around.


    Then sun Bing was surprised to find that the hidden inscriptions on the surface of the Dragon corpse gradually showed their true appearance, linked with the whole heaven and earth, showing thousands of rhymes.


    Every one of them is extremely mysterious. Even sun Bing has a little knowledge. The whole person can''t help but immerse himself in it.


    However, the more he studied, the more he could feel the mystery hidden in these Taoist texts, and the more confused he was.


    Through the Taoist Scriptures appearing at the moment, sun Bing can conclude that there must be the profound meaning of the immortal golden body. It can even be said that this is the immortal golden body.


    But what makes people entangled is that even if the other party has personally appeared in front of him, sun Bing still did not get any insights.


    This kind of empty into Baoshan but not the feeling, it is very irritable.

 Chapter 2752

    Time slowly flowing away, looking forward to the Taoist Scripture in front of him, sun Bing still frowned, there was no harvest at all.


    Rao has always been quite peaceful in sun Bing''s mind, and now there is a touch of anxiety.


    However, at the same time, an accident happened. The light of the fragments of the book of heaven, which had been shining brilliantly, gradually faded down, and then the Taoist scriptures from the Dragon corpse were also slowly disappearing.


    According to this speed, these Taoist texts will disappear completely in a moment.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is quite worried. After all, this time can only be regarded as an accident, and the next time there will be no such good chance.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing Taoist Scriptures once again, sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a sharp look:


    "it''s too hard to put me in the eye if I want to dissipate before I understand it. Before that, you should remember whose world this is."


    Words fall, sun Bing read, the heart of the world has appeared on his head, the world''s infinite power toward his body indoctrinate.


    For a moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that the surging strength is diffused in his body, and waving can make the world collapse.


    However, sun Bing also knew that it was in his own world that he possessed such power, so he did not indulge too much. After a brief adaptation, he directly turned his eyes to the Taoist texts that appeared in the air.


    Many Taoist texts in front of him are still extremely mysterious, but at this moment sun Bing is not what he was before. When the power of the world is integrated into his body, he is the master of the world. His eyes can even see through the past and the future.


    As for the mysteries contained in these Taoist texts, they gradually appeared in front of sun Bing.


    In addition, there are still some Taoist texts left in the fragments of the book of heaven before. Thousands of mysteries are gathered together, and the fragments of the book of heaven appear obscure fluctuations.


    Soon there was a stream of inexplicable information into sun Bing''s mind. After carefully digesting the mystery contained in it, sun Bing''s calm face suddenly showed crazy joy.


    Because the first volume of the immortal body finally appeared.


    Even if it is just a casual glance, sun Bing can feel the mystery.


    However, soon, sun Bing had regained calm. After feeling the information contained in the first volume, he whispered to himself:


    "this immortal golden body really deserves to be the legendary heavenly book. The cultivation conditions are so harsh that ordinary monks even don''t even have the qualification to practice. I think it won''t disappoint me."


    After all, if you want to cultivate this immortal golden body, first of all, the physical strength must reach the realm of heaven. Otherwise, if you are forced to practice, the body will completely explode and die.


    As for the second requirement, it is also extremely harsh, that is, in the process of cultivation, it needs a lot of trials and tribulations. After nine times, the first volume can be cultivated successfully.


    But soon, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly. Sun Bing''s physical body of the degree of heaven''s reverence was met, but the second requirement was quite difficult.


    According to the information obtained in mind, when the dragon clan practiced the immortal golden body, they entered the dragon blood pool and suffered the blood essence of hundreds of millions of dragon people. In addition, the dragon family could succeed in practice.


    However, it is very difficult to forge a blood pool. It should be noted that among the dragon clan, there were tens of thousands of books from heaven, even the strong ones in the realm of the great emperor.


    In the face of this situation, let alone sun Bing, even if the whole human family does not have such details.


    "Is it difficult to cross the loot, to harden your body with thunder robbery?"


    For a moment, sun Bing can not help but emerge from the heart of this idea.


    But soon sun Bing directly shook his head, because this is impossible.


    Sun Bing''s next time to cross the river is to achieve Tianzun jiuchongtian and break the shackles to climb the great emperor. For the time being, let''s not mention the ferocity of the emperor''s thunder robbery.


    Even now, sun Bing himself does not know when he will be able to reach such a state, let alone take this opportunity to practice.


    As for helping others to cross the robbery is also a vain thing. Originally, other people can successfully cross the robbery. If sun Bing rashly enters into it, it may enhance the power of thunder robbery and cause the other party to fail.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind appeared numerous methods, but in the end, they were all rejected by his head.


    Finally, sun Bing''s face is full of tangles: "what place can cause great damage to my body, but can''t let me fall?"


    Sun Bing''s face was full of joy:


    "I almost forgot that the strong and incomparable breath of silence is just the best tool for me to sharpen my body?"


    After that, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He left his own world and returned to the sin dragon yuan.


    The strong and incomparable aura of heaven and earth all around us instantly shrouded the whole body. The endless corrosive power came, and the familiar bone piercing pain reappeared in my mind.Sun Bing can clearly feel that his body is constantly collapsing, and the deeper the sin dragon yuan, the faster the collapse speed.


    In this regard, sun Bing not only has no anger, but also full of joy.


    Because after running the golden body, sun Bing can clearly feel that his body has not changed for a long time, and once again has undergone transformation.


    Although it seems very small, it is a qualitative breakthrough for sun Bing.


    And most importantly, sun Bing can adjust the intensity of the breath of extinction at will according to his own needs. Thus, the cultivation speed can be faster and faster.


    At that time, sun Bing did not hesitate at all, immediately released the body protection, quietly sat in the void, let alone the breath of the silence around swept over.


    The pain of stabbing erupted in a moment, even sun Bing''s face was very red in a moment.


    But even so, we must bite the teeth, and at the same time, according to the running route of the golden body, we must harden our body.


    However, for a short short time, sun Bing has adapted to the surrounding environment. The surface of the body has a faint yellow glow. If you look carefully, you can see a mysterious inscription emerge.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing was surprised in his heart, because the gold body is based on the continuous refining of the body and the strength of the world, marking a inscription in the deepest part of the body.


    Once the inscription of thousands of thousands has been imprinted, then the body will never be broken and immortal.


    So this scene is a good start without doubt.

 Chapter 2753

    In the cold and dark sin long yuan, you can only see a figure sitting in the void, surrounded by countless breath of death, which looks shocking.


    This person is sun Bing. I have to say that the environment of the sin dragon Yuan is too suitable for refining the body.


    After such a long time of efforts, sun Bing''s body surface is covered with a light yellow halo, as for the physical strength, is increased by at least 30%.


    Such a rapid speed, even compared with the dragon clan countless years of accumulation of Wanlong blood pool are far from comparable.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing has been closed eyes directly open, eyebrows also can not help but slowly wrinkled:


    "no, the breath of silence here has been unable to cause any damage to my body. For such a long time, the strength of my body has not increased by a cent or a cent. I have to bear a more powerful attack before I can continue to practice."


    As he said this, sun Bing looked down at the past. Under the endless breath of silence, it looked deep and mysterious, which was frightening.


    But thinking of the terrible effect of Jinshen, sun Bing can only breathe deeply, and then carefully land towards the deep of sin long yuan.


    The breath of silence around increases at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the dark, there is an infinite sense of oppression.


    For a time, sun Bing didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He could only hear the rustling sound. Accompanied by the smoke, sun Bing''s body was eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the purple and gold blood was constantly flowing down.


    The most important thing is that with the sweeping of the breath of death, not only there was a sharp burst of pain, but also a myriad of breath of silence swept towards his mind.


    At the moment, sun Bing is facing not only physical pain, but also spiritual collision.


    Every moment, sun Bing''s spirit will be attacked by countless, such as destruction, killing, desire and other emotions, will appear in sun Bing''s mind.


    This force can not be prevented, and with the passage of time, but also more and more terror.


    Even sun Bing, the mind even has some erratic, as for ordinary people, if the willpower is not firm, then it will be easy to get lost in it.


    Finally, just like the black dragon, it was completely occupied in endless destruction and became an unconscious killing machine.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back emerged a thick cold sweat, sun Bing''s willpower once again strengthened.


    But under the great crisis, there are also big opportunities.


    In such a dangerous environment, sun Bing can clearly feel that his body strength is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The inscriptions were forged by him, and then quickly imprinted on the deepest part of the body.


    In addition, after experiencing the great terror between life and death, sun Bing''s mood has been greatly improved, and the whole person is gradually undergoing transformation.


    It is because of the huge benefits, so even if how palpitations, and even at any time may fall, but Sun Bing still gritted his teeth to insist.


    At this moment, I see sun Bing gradually towards the sin dragon yuan, thousands of destructive atmosphere swept by madly, the air does not know how many rhymes emerge, are full of destruction of the Daoyun.


    But Sun Bing can only do his best to restrain his own strength, allowing those Daoyun and the breath of silence to cover his body, and the unbearable pain instantly erupts.


    It''s just that after such a long time of familiarity, sun Bing has been used to it for a long time. Even at the moment, his face does not change at all. He is still concentrating on the work route of Jinshen.


    But at the next moment, the cold and desolate breath directly flows towards sun Bing''s knowledge sea, trying to infect his mind.


    Although sun Bing is still sitting in the same place, the sword soul power erupts completely in an instant. The sharp edge sweeps through, and the dead breath in the sea of knowledge dissipates.


    The spirit of the sword can not be extinguished in a short time.


    After all, the breath of extinction is the result of the collapse of the era and the collapse of the universe. The mystery contained in it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In this regard, sun Bing also has no other way, only through the power of the sword soul, to dissipate its strength.


    In fact, if you can use the chaotic green lotus, you don''t need to worry about your own erosion, and even can purify the strong and incomparable breath of silence.


    But when I think of what happened after I took out chaos Qinglian, even after such a long time, sun Bing''s back is still full of cold sweat.


    Under that vision, sun Bing felt like a weak mole ant, without any resistance at all.


    If you take out the chaotic green lotus again, the first thing that happens is to face the strong ones.


    At the thought of this scene, sun Bing is palpitating. He can only completely converge the extravagant hope in his heart and continue to operate the skill..Under the pressure of countless dead breath, sun Bing''s body is constantly eroded, and a faint layer of golden light can be seen. Finally, it merges into a series of mysterious inscriptions, which are deeply imprinted on Sun Bing''s body.


    Once upon a time, when the dragon people were practicing, they still needed to worry about injuries.


    Therefore, after reaching the limit that the body can not bear, he can only leave the blood pool and completely recover from the injury before he can continue to practice.


    But Sun Bing does not have this restriction. Once the body reaches the limit and completely explodes, he will immediately run Nirvana secret method.


    Strong vitality burst out in an instant, and the body, which had been severely traumatized, will recover completely.


    As for the loss of only some Qi and blood, for sun Bing at the moment, it is nothing at all.


    So in this state, as long as sun Bing''s spirit can bear the pressure, then he can practice infinitely.


    Because of this, sun Bing''s training speed is countless times faster than that of ordinary dragon people.


    It has been a year since the twinkling of an eye. In the dark and incomparable sin dragon, a bright golden light suddenly erupted.


    If you look closely, you can see the collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, which are completely imprinted on the body of the middle one.


    The dazzling golden light dissipated in an instant, sun Bing''s figure gradually appeared, and felt the terrible power contained in his body. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth:


    "the first layer of gold body is not destroyed, and the King Kong is not bad. Finally, it is achieved."

 Chapter 2754

    At the moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that his physical strength is several times as much as before, which is quite huge for the improvement of strength.


    Even now, sun Bing didn''t urge the vigorous Qi of his body at all, and allowed the breath of silence around him to envelop him.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing''s body would be corroded. If he could not recover from the injury, he might fall down completely.


    However, at the moment, those dead breath can''t have a slightest impact on Sun Bing.


    Moreover, sun Bing had a hunch that a monk of the same level could not do too much damage to him even with a full blow.


    Such a strong defense combined with the terror effect of Nirvana secret method completely improved sun Bing''s strength to the extreme in a short time.


    Even if you can''t beat the other party for a while, you can also kill the other party by consuming.


    However, a moment later, sun Bing''s face had returned to normal. Looking at the sin Long Yuan hidden in the breath of endless silence, he had a profound look in his eyes:


    "originally, he was unable to explore sin Long Yuan because of his own insufficient strength. Since his ancestor''s miraculous skills were initially completed, he must immediately look for opportunities to leave this dangerous place."


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer wasted any time, one-step attack has passed through the void, quickly toward the depths of sin long yuan.


    Along the way, the endless breath of silence filled the air. On the surface of sun Bing''s body, however, appeared a hazy golden light. A series of mysterious inscriptions burst out from the deepest part of his body, completely blocking the roaring breath of silence around him.


    With the deepening of the sin dragon yuan, the sense of crisis from all around becomes more and more strong. In this environment, even sun Bing is extremely cautious.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind is still constantly thinking: "this sin Longyuan is the forbidden area in the Dragon Cave, in which the dragon clan who is infected by the breath of extinction and the dragon who has committed countless crimes should be well prepared, and it is absolutely impossible for them to escape.


    How did the monks who had been lucky enough to leave this place leave here


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t figure it out for a long time, the breath of silence around him suddenly stirred. After careful induction, sun Bing was surprised to find that there was a breath of fighting in the distance.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, and the whole person''s vigilance has reached an extreme:


    "who are the people fighting? People who accidentally enter the dragon garden? Or is it the black dragon in the abyss of sin


    With thousands of doubts, sun Bing immediately and carefully along the spread in the void in the wave, step by step toward the battlefield.


    After a while, the distant battlefield gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Seeing the scene in the battlefield with his own eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned and exclaimed in his mouth:


    "it''s impossible!"


    Because in sun Bing''s sight, a golden dragon and a black dragon are fighting the most terrible battle in the distance.


    The black dragon is just like that. The Golden Dragon''s eyes are clearly filled with smart light. Combined with the arrogant dragon power in his body, all prove that he is the orthodox dragon clan.


    But the whole body of the black dragon was filled with a breath of extinction. In his blood colored eyes, he was full of killing. Under the complete outbreak of strength, the black dragon attacked the Golden Dragon crazily.


    Next, sun Bing was surprised to find that although the two warring states were also Tianzun wuchongtian, Jinlong could not compete with black dragon at all.


    All of a sudden, the black dragon directly waved the sharp claws, and the bright light swept by. There were five wounds on the Golden Dragon''s body. The golden blood flowed out in an instant, and the sound of sad dragon chanting came out of the air.


    But the black dragon, whose body and mind have been completely eroded by the breath of silence, has no reason at all. All that remains in his mind is killing.


    In the face of such an excellent opportunity, the black dragon did not waste a cent. With a roar, it directly attacked the Golden Dragon.


    For a moment, Golden Dragon''s eyes are even filled with despair, and his huge body stands still in place, staring at the attack that is getting closer and closer to himself, as if waiting for death.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his mind moved. Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand, and then he stepped forward in front of him.


    In an instant, sun Bing has passed through the layers of emptiness, and then a crisp clang sound rings in the void.


    The next moment, sun Bing held Zhuxian sword and resisted the black dragon, which can be called a killing blow.


    The roar of the angry dragon filled the void, and even the breath of silence around it seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    As for Jinlong, he looks at Sun Bing in front of him in shock. It is hard to imagine that such a small figure can resist the attack of black dragon.


    Infinite anger broke out in the heart of black dragon, and the huge dragon eye was looking at Sun Bing, and the infinite pressure came in an instant.But Sun Bing''s face showed a sneer of irony:


    "it''s just a black dragon. It''s not that it hasn''t been killed. It''s so arrogant."


    Then, sun Bing took the initiative and stepped out in front of him. The collection of thousands of inscriptions on Zhuxian sword made the whole sky full of strong and incomparable killing opportunities, and the sword suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, the black dragon also made a move. The loud and clear sound of dragon chanting resounded through the nine days, and the huge body was surging. Four extremely sharp dragon claws were also seized by sun Bing.


    The two terrible forces had already collided in an instant, and the earth shaking sound was heard directly. Among them, the afterwave of Abbe''s hair continued to spread around, and the scene was like death.


    Even if the Golden Dragon on one side is in such a battle, there are more or less scars on his body. It can be imagined that the intensity of the fight at this moment is far beyond imagination.


    After a short period of fighting, sun Bing discovered that the strength of the black dragon in front of him was more powerful than the one he had met before. His cultivation reached the level of heaven''s five fold heaven. If the immortal golden body was included, it would be even more terrifying.


    If the previous sun Bing met, there is no assurance of victory, but now everything is different.


    After feeling the strong power of the other side, sun Bing''s eyes not only did not have any anger, but also was full of deep joy. The blood in his body began to boil.


    Only such a strong man can test sun Bing''s achievements in this year.

 Chapter 2755

    At the next moment, the black dragon roared and took off. Once again, it attacked sun Bing. The sharp claws twinkled with cold light, which was enough to frighten anyone.


    But Sun Bing can''t help but sigh: "come good, then just try my physical strength at the moment."


    "King Kong is not bad"


    in an instant, sun Bing was fully running the energy in his body, and a series of meridians were opened, and the inscriptions hidden in the deepest part of the body burst out completely, indicating that a layer of golden halo was formed in his body.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound broke out in an instant, and a flash of sparks crossed the scene, and then sun Bing''s body flew straight to the rear.


    The golden halo formed on Sun Bing''s body surface completely dissipated. Even on his powerful body, there were many scars, which seemed extremely miserable.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face still did not have the slightest anger and fear, but was full of satisfaction smile.


    Because this is only the effect of the first layer of the body, it has been so powerful.


    In the past, in the face of such an attack, sun Bing''s body may completely burst, but now it is just some injuries, which can be regarded as a great progress.


    It is hard to imagine how much physical strength can be achieved if the immortal body is completely cultivated.


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the black dragon in front of him was filled with anger because of this scene.


    For a moment, the blood color light in black dragon''s eyes became more and more rich, and the air was full of strong and incomparable killing opportunities.


    The terrible battle broke out in an instant. It should be noted that the dragon clan is not only physically strong, but also mysterious.


    Accompanied by a loud and clear sound of dragon singing, the originally quite huge black dragon suddenly increased tens of times, and the whole void was filled with that fierce wave.


    In the face of such a Colossus, sun Bing is also unwilling to be outdone. With a cold hum, his body also soared hundreds of times, and the giant with golden light appeared in the sin long yuan.


    One person and one dragon had a collision in an instant. The sharp edge of Zhuxian sword was sharp, and the sword wind leaked out of it made the space collapse.


    However, the strength of the black dragon is also extremely strong. Although the golden dragon scale has degenerated into black, it is also quite amazing after adding the strong and incomparable breath of silence around.


    Sun Bing can rely on the immortal gold body and nirvana secret method, but you should know that under the infinite breath of extinction, the black dragon can also quickly recover his injuries!


    Therefore, unless in an instant out of cards, two people caused completely indelible damage, otherwise, sun Bing and the black dragon at the moment is invincible.


    However, we should know that sun Bing has already had the experience of fighting with the black dragon. Naturally, he knows how to deal with such a situation. Under the twinkling of his eyes, sun Bing''s eyes finally fell on the scale beside the black dragon''s neck.


    Immediately, sun Bing stepped out, and thousands of mysterious inscriptions broke out around him, and the space was distorted. As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to cross the space and come to the black dragon.


    Obviously, sun Bing wants to do the same thing again, to stab the scales and kill the other side.


    However, this black dragon has experienced many battles and is extremely experienced. At the moment of perceiving the fluctuation of space, it has already guessed sun Bing''s purpose.


    The loud and clear sound of dragon chant sounded again. Under the huge black dragon''s movement, the surrounding space was constantly changing. The powerful wave path spread directly around, and finally converged into a startling strike and swept away towards sun Bing.


    The fatal sense of crisis permeates sun Bing''s heart. If he is enveloped by this attack, even sun Bing, who has become a King Kong immortal, may be doomed.


    However, under the great pressure caused by the crisis of life and death, sun Bing became more and more calm, and his mind moved. Suddenly, there was a vicissitude of time around him. Nine ancient and mysterious ancient tripods immediately floated around.


    "Kyushu border"


    in an instant, the power of the ancient tripod broke out completely, and mysterious rules of the road shrouded the four sides. The Kyushu tripod, which gathered the boundless Qi of the whole human race, also showed its divine power.


    The move that condenses infinite power fell heavily on the surface of the Kyushu tripod. The breath of simple vicissitudes spread around and easily blocked such an attack.


    It is not sun Bing''s style to be beaten but not to be impolite.


    So looking at the huge and incomparable black dragon in the void, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his heart read to move, four flying swords immediately soared into the air.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    suddenly, a strong and extremely murderous spirit burst out from the sword, even the endless breath of silence around, under this murderous atmosphere, can not help but retreat.


    The black dragon, which has been crazy all the time, has finally emerged in his heart, and even subconsciously wants to turn around and run away.Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help chuckling:


    "now I realize the danger, but it''s too late!"


    When the words fell, the Four Swords immediately breathed out an endless breath of silence, condensed a series of extremely sharp swords, and quickly swept away towards the black dragon in the sword array.


    The cold sword fell heavily on the black dragon, even the scales after the quenching of the immortal gold body could not help but collapse.


    But Sun Bing knows that as long as he is in the abyss of sin, this injury is nothing to the black dragon.


    But what ordinary people don''t know is that sun Bing never wanted to rely on the sword array to kill him. Even the sword array is just a bait.


    Aware that the black dragon is constantly resisting the sword Qi that erupts in the Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing''s heart flashed a touch of joy, and then without any hesitation, he stepped out and came to the black dragon''s side.


    In the face of a sudden accident, the black dragon is unable to defend, subconsciously wants to resist.


    But as sun Bing said, everything is too late.


    At this moment, sun Bing completely broke out all his strength. The vast power of Zhuxian sword array swept the heaven and earth, and mysterious inscriptions appeared on Zhuxian sword, which filled the sky with strong killing opportunities.


    Finally, it turns into a sword and goes towards the scale.


    Indistinctly, as if can hear a burst of crisp sound, this tenacious incomparable scale thoroughly collapses, the sword blade heavily stabbed into the black dragon''s body.


    The bleak and sorrowful sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the whole sky, but the matter has been so far that it can no longer be retrieved.


    After struggling for a period of time, the huge body of the black dragon fell down heavily.

 Chapter 2756

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It can be said that this battle made him fully understand his strength at the moment.


    However, there is no waste in the sight of the huge dragon corpse in the distance. When my mind moved, I already put it into my own world.


    After finishing all this, sun Bingcai slowly turned his head and looked at Jin long not far away. His eyes were full of doubts.


    However, before sun Bing opened his mouth, a scene of surprise happened,


    because the golden dragon was full of light of pale gold. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, it finally turned into a figure in front of sun Bing:


    "thank you for saving your life. Ao Bing kept in mind that if you have any requirements in the future, you will try your best and dare not have them No slack. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart vibrates incomparably. You should know that Ao is the surname of the ancient dragon people, and his blood purity is not enough, so he is not qualified to be ao.


    With the shock of the heart, sun Bing immediately carefully looked at the figure in front of him.


    I saw the other party in a silver scale armor, foot wear silk step cloud shoes, the face is quite handsome, the most eye-catching is a pair of Golden Dragon horns on his forehead, full of strong dragon power.


    If sun Bing had doubts about Ao Bing''s identity before, he believed as much as 30% at the moment.


    However, soon, a brand-new problem appeared, so that sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. After looking at each other again and again, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "as far as I know, this sin Longyuan is the forbidden area of the Dragon Cave. Among them, the Dragon people who are eroded by the breath of extinction or commit endless crimes are imprisoned.


    The glory of the dragon clan has passed hundreds of millions of years ago. Why are you an orthodox person of the dragon clan imprisoned here


    Suddenly, Ao Bing''s face was full of bitter smile:


    "at this time, it''s a long story. To say it''s imprisonment, it''s also a kind of protection!"


    At the moment, Ao Bing''s eyes are very deep. It seems that he has gone back hundreds of millions of years ago. Without waiting for sun Bing to ask, he said directly:


    "at that time, the dragon clan was the highest peak, and there were thousands of tianzuns. Even the strong ones in the realm of the great emperor were not few. In a word, he could command the whole world and the world was respected.


    It''s a pity that after the peak, there will be desolation. The great devastation has come quietly. Hundreds of millions of dragon people have fallen in an instant, and countless people have been eroded by the momentum of extinction.


    Even if we have tried our best to resist, we still can''t prevent the death of our compatriots, the city after city, and the whole world seems to be degenerate. We can''t resist that terrible force.


    As for my father''s blood seal, he was unable to realize that the Dragon had collapsed in the end.


    In order to ensure our safety, after some thinking, we were sealed in the Dragon pit.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, the seal power has gradually weakened, as for us, we have finally appeared. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with a clear.


    Obviously, this Ao Bing should also be regarded as the last inheritance just like Kunwu and others in Yunxia world.


    However, Kun Wu and others are the backhand of the world, while Ao Bing carries a whole universe and an era.


    But recalling the previous battle between Ao Bing and the black dragon, sun Bing still couldn''t believe it:


    "since you are the seed of the dragon clan, why can''t you beat the black dragon just now? You must know that you are both in the same realm, and your body is too weak. "


    "I didn''t expect that brother Dao could find out my problem at a glance. The reason why our dragon family has been famous for countless years depends on its strong and incomparable physical body, which is the core secret of our dragon family. "


    Speaking of this, Ao Bing''s face was full of bitterness:


    "but when I was sealed, I was not qualified to practice this volume of skills. Moreover, the situation was urgent on that day, and my father did not leave the rest of the inheritance, which also led to my body was far inferior to the black dragon."


    Suddenly, Ao Bing''s face was full of gloom. After all, as the only blood of the dragon clan, he naturally wanted to recreate the glory of his ancestors, but now it seems that it is too far away from himself.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing hesitated for a moment and then said slowly:


    "Taoist friends, you don''t need to be like this, even if you don''t get inheritance, what can you do? There are also opportunities to complete their own inheritance. "


    For a while, Ao Bing''s face showed a lot of fighting spirit, and he also agreed with the point tired warhead:


    "yes, I think so. In fact, since I woke up, I have been trying to find a way. Once I found that when fighting with black dragon, the opponent would subconsciously activate the physical strength.


    Taking this opportunity, I can feel the mystery in a short time, so since then, I have been fighting with the black dragon to understand the inheritance of the dragon clan.I wanted to understand the inheritance of the clan, but I still overestimated myself. This time, if it wasn''t for the help of Taoist brothers, I would have fallen completely. "


    Speaking of this, Ao Bing looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of gratitude, and even could not help but once again made a big ceremony.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s inner doubt finally disappeared. Looking at Ao Bing''s unswerving face, he opened his mouth and was ready to say something.


    But at the same time, an accident happened. A long sound of dragon chanting sounded in an instant. It passed through an infinite distance and reached two people''s ears.


    Then we can see that Ao Bing''s face suddenly changed. He immediately waved his hand to stop sun Bing''s action. The Spirit said:


    "no, I didn''t expect that the fight just started by Taoist brother had alerted that guy. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave immediately."


    As he spoke, Ao Bing and sun Bing galloped toward one of the directions. The speed was quite fast. In a short time, he had already crossed a lot of distances.


    However, with the previous burst of dragon chant, the whole sin dragon abyss could not help boiling up, a burst of loud and clear sound of dragon chanting resounded through the sky, and the layers of dead breath could not help sweeping wildly.


    As for sun Bing and AO Bing, their hearts are filled with a strong sense of crisis, as if they may fall at any time.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was shocked. Even though he had been in sin Long Yuan for more than a year, he had never encountered such a situation.


    In front of this kind of power, sun Bing can clearly feel that he is just like a mole ant, so he can only let Ao Ping pull him and gallop through the Dragon sin.

 Chapter 2757

    In a short period of time, they have already crossed the infinite space, but the sound of dragon chanting behind them is still incomparably clear.


    Extremely terrible pressure is constantly approaching, so that the two people have emerged behind countless cold sweat.


    However, at the same time, Ao Bing suddenly stopped and looked at the void in front of him, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Then, Ao Bing''s hands immediately picked up the mysterious fingerprints. Under the myriad of rhymes, along with the surrounding atmosphere of desolation, they all dissipated a lot.


    But at the moment, the long sound of dragon singing behind them is getting closer and closer, and the sense of crisis in their hearts is also more and more strong.


    Sun Bing is very anxious in his heart, and even wants to leave immediately. In the same place, but seeing Ao Bing, who is very serious beside him, can only clench his teeth and choose to trust each other.


    Behind him, the terrifying wave came in an instant. Through the corner of his eye, sun Bing could clearly see that the space behind him had completely collapsed.


    It seems that there is a pair of blood colored pupils, which are huge and cover the sky. For example, those two blood colored pupils hang high in the sky, as bright as the sun and the moon.


    the most important thing is that under the bloody pupils, a huge dragon claw path directly covers them.


    Even Ao Bing, who was beside him, was under such terrible oppression that his body could not help shivering. During the short film engraving time, his fingerprints actually made several mistakes.


    Seeing Ao Bing''s more and more pale face, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and block Ao Bing''s body with his sword even though he knows that there is an infinite crisis ahead of him.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were like electricity, looking directly at the bloody pupil on the sky like the sun and the moon. All the strength in his body was instilled into the Zhuxian sword, which gathered together a top strike and burst out.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword is shining in the sky, and the sharp light contained in it even divides everything in front of us in two, and the dark sin Long Yuan can''t help becoming incomparable.


    It''s a pity that all these things are meaningless in front of absolute strength. The dragon claw that blocks out the sun easily grabs sun Bing''s sword, and the remaining power still sweeps towards them.


    In the face of this terrible pressure, sun Bing no longer had any resistance, and even a touch of despair appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m ready."


    All of a sudden, Ao Bing''s voice sounded directly. After turning his head, he could see a mysterious hand print falling down.


    One after another, the inscriptions burst out immediately. Under the collection of thousands of Taoist rhymes, they head straight to the void.


    Then, the space in front of them suddenly split, and a space crack of the size of Zhang Xu appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the moment of the entrance, Ao Bing was very happy. Without any hesitation, he directly pulled sun Bing and jumped down into the space crack.


    After the two entered, the cracks in the original space disappeared, leaving only the towering dragon claws falling, but there was no harvest at all.


    Then, there was a roar of angry dragon chanting from the whole sin dragon source. The endless breath of extinction spread around, which was amazing.


    Sun Bing knew nothing about what happened to sin Long Yuan at the moment, because after stepping into that entrance, he felt himself in a weightless situation.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. I can only feel a strong aura of heaven and earth in front of me. I have recovered a lot from my exhausted body.


    Fortunately, the two people who escaped from death could not help gasping for breath, because they experienced the relationship between life and death together, and looked at each other''s eyes with three points of kindness.


    Looking in front of you, you can see many vigorous ancient trees in the distance. On the ground, there are many precious miraculous herbs, which send out the attractive fragrance of medicine.


    Mountains towering into the clouds, vast rivers, and a towering attic, antique, looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Even if sun Bing saw this scene, he could not help but be quiet.


    After all, it''s really a paradise to have such a safe place while you are in a dangerous place.


    Recalling the previous scene, sun Bingxin felt palpitating, and then asked with a frown:


    "who was that black dragon just now? Why do we have such terrible strength, but we have not provoked him


    Hearing this, aobing''s face suddenly appeared a bitter smile:


    "it''s a long story. You must have found that sin Longyuan is extremely dangerous, among which countless strong men have been exiled, even a number of great emperors."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mouth twitched. We should know that the emperor is the most powerful man at the top. However, he did not expect that the dragon people would be so rich that he was banished. It is really puzzling.


    However, at the next moment, Ao Bing couldn''t help but continue to say:


    "as for the man just now, he is the great emperor who was exiled in the sin long yuan. His name is Ao Guang. He is one of the most powerful warriors of the dragon clan. Now he is the most terrible existence in the sin long yuan.It''s a pity that hundreds of millions of years ago, because of his private transmission of the town''s Tianshu, he committed the most difficult crime. He was jointly suppressed by the ethnic groups. Considering his identity, he did not directly kill him, but let him face the wall of the dragon.


    He thought that he should know his mistakes and correct them. However, he did not expect that because of the breath of silence, he was completely degenerated and became a puppet who only knew how to kill in his heart.


    Ah... "


    A sigh, full of strong helplessness, as for sun Bing also do not know what to say.


    However, under the leadership of Ao Bing, he gradually walked toward the paradise. As he walked, Ao Bing could not help but introduce:


    "this is one of the details of our dragon family, which is called the magic world. It is made by the first forging master of the Dragon family, which is made from the empty and dark beads, the heart of the world and a real dragon remains in the realm of the great emperor.


    It seems ordinary, but it''s a small world. If you don''t want to leave, you can live forever here.


    The most important thing is that this treasure has no shadow and no trace. Even if you are in this magical world, you can also control its movement.


    Because of this, I am able to survive. Otherwise, with my strength, I will not be able to resist the danger contained in the sin dragon abyss. "


    As for sun Bing, hearing these words, his face was full of shock.


    Not to mention anything else, these three materials alone are enough to amaze countless people.


    Any one of them is a rare rarity in the world. Now it is gathered together. It can be imagined that this magic world is precious.

 Chapter 2758

    Under the leadership of Ao Bing, the two men passed through a thick ancient forest, and then a simple small village appeared in front of sun Bing.


    At the same time, Ao Bing''s mood was quite low, and he said slowly:


    "the survivors of this village are the last seeds of the dragon people."


    Hearing this, sun Bing can''t help but feel very sad. After all, there are only a few people left of the dragon clan, which was once famous for countless eras, and now there are only a few people left. Such contrast is really unacceptable.


    All of a sudden, a surprise voice sounded in the distance:


    "Ao Bing, you are back safely at last."


    Looking for fame, sun Bing can see a young figure standing there not far away. Just like Ao Bing, the Golden Dragon horn on his forehead is filled with endless majesty.


    Seeing the other party''s figure, Ao Bing was in a good mood. After nodding his head, he directly introduced him to sun Bing:


    "this is my best friend. His name is Ao run. His strength is not small, not inferior to me."


    As for AO run at the moment, he also saw sun Bing''s figure, but his face changed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he frowned and said coldly:


    "who is this?"


    "Well, aorun, this is my Savior. If it had not been for him, I would have fallen into the hands of a black dragon."


    Seeing this, Ao Bing immediately frowned and reprimanded. His words were dignified.


    On hearing the speech, Ao run''s face, which was just cold and incomparable, appeared a bit at a loss, but his attitude immediately changed. He nodded to sun Bing with a smile on his face:


    "I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll treat him as the previous ones There is no need to say those words that are disappointing. Since Taoist saved Ao Bing, he is the benefactor of the whole dragon clan. "


    Although he was full of doubts in his heart, since the other party didn''t say anything, sun Bing didn''t know the truth. Instead, he waved his hand directly:


    "where, where, everything is just mutual help. I saved Ao Bing''s life, but just now he also saved me once."


    For a moment, all three of them couldn''t help laughing.


    In the following time, sun Bing got to know the rest of the monks in the village. There were only more than 40 monks in total, almost the same as Yunxia world.


    However, the strength of each of these longzu monks is quite strong. Even if they are the weakest among them, their accomplishments have reached the realm of heaven.


    After learning that it was Sun Bing who rescued Ao Bing, everyone was very grateful to sun Bing.


    That night, dozens of people gathered in the square in the middle of the village. The air was full of happy atmosphere, and everyone''s face was full of happy smile.


    On the dining table, every dish is very precious, and even some of the spiritual fruits on the plate have reached the level of supreme elixir. The basin has a great effect on Sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only secretly feel the dragon''s rich heritage, it is too rich.


    After three rounds of wine drinking, sun Bing slowly put down his chopsticks, looked around, and said with a smile:


    "since all the Taoist friends have been living in this sin dragon abyss, I really have one thing to ask for today. I hope you can respond."


    Hearing this, many longzu friars all around agreed, especially Ao run couldn''t help laughing:


    "brother Dao said frankly, with your kindness to save Ao Bing, we will certainly try our best to help you complete it."


    "In this case, I''m not polite. I just don''t know if you can help me to leave this sin Dragon Valley?"


    As soon as this was a warm banquet, everyone looked at Sun Bing, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "It may be a little abrupt, but I hope you can believe that I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    After a short silence, one of them said directly:


    "in fact, it is not impossible to send you away from sin Long Yuan even if you have to pay for saving Ao Bing. But now, I have no power to send people away from here."


    At the moment, the person who said this, sun Bing, also knows him. His name is long ling''er. He is a descendant of Yulong.


    With the fall of long ling''er''s words, the rest of the longzu monks could not help nodding, and their faces were pale.


    Finally, Ao ran said again: "brother Dao, would you like to change your demand? Why don''t we send some treasures in return for saving our lives


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was quite puzzled:


    "judging from your words, you should be able to let people leave sin long yuan. Is there any change?"


    "I''ll tell you that."


    At this moment, Ao Bing finally said slowly:


    "you must know that since we wake up, we have been imprisoned in this dragon sin.It''s a pity that the seal here is so terrible that we can''t break the ban and leave here.


    However, after thousands of years of exploration, we have also found a shortcut. We can send one person to break the ban at the cost of a dragon ball.


    We have met several people before, made an agreement with each other and sent them away from here.


    But it is because of this that we have exhausted the remaining dragon balls. There is nothing we can do to send you away. "


    Speaking of this, aorun''s eyes suddenly filled with endless anger, pointing to Ao Bing and indignantly saying:


    "I have said for a long time that those outsiders are not trustworthy, but why do you want to send them away


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    But before he could open his mouth, long ling''er could not help saying:


    "because sin Longyuan''s seal on the dragon clan is too terrible, even if we use the Dragon beads, we can''t leave here, so we can only rely on others.


    Originally, according to the agreement, those people would help me to leave after leaving sin long yuan, but after digging, I didn''t expect that even after such a long time, they still had no news. "


    Although there is no anger in long ling''er''s words, sun Bing can still hear the desolation and murder in this speech.


    After getting these news, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help but wrinkle tightly.


    Previously, in Zhenhai city, sun Bing had already learned the value of dragon beads through what kind of news was passed.


    The conditions for the birth of dragon beads are quite harsh. First of all, we must have dragon friars in the realm of heaven, and then we must be willing to condense successfully.

 Chapter 2759

    It seems that the conditions are quite simple, but I don''t know that this is the most demanding point.


    Because the only way to coagulate dragon beads is to integrate all the strength of one''s life into it, without any reservation at all.


    Moreover, after the Dragon beads are successfully coagulated, the Dragon friar will lose his strength, and he will fall down in the near future.


    So even though the number of longzu friars was quite large, the Dragon beads were still quite rare. Only those longzu friars who felt that their deadline was approaching and could no longer prolong their life would choose this method.


    It is because of knowing this, so at the moment sun Bing will be so desperate.


    Although it is said that there are more than 40 dragon monks, each of them was absolutely favored by heaven in the once dragon kingdom. Now, they are still quite young and in their prime.


    It''s impossible to let these people give up their lives to complete sun Bing, right?


    For a while, the atmosphere of the scene was quite embarrassing, and sun Bing''s face was full of confusion:


    "is it hard for me to be trapped here forever?"


    "In fact, brother Dao, it''s no big deal to be trapped here. There''s no danger when you''re in the magic world.


    What''s more, time is nothing to achieve such a state of cultivation. Even if we can''t leave now, what will happen after a century and a thousand years? There is no way


    Looking at Sun Bing who is so anxious in front of him, long ling''er can''t help but comfort him slowly.


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s heart did not calm down, but became more and more anxious:


    "no, if I am really trapped for a hundred years, a thousand years or even thousands of years, then everything that once was will disappear. No matter what, I can''t wait to die."


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly filled with firmness, looked directly at Ao Bing, and immediately said:


    "in this case, Ao Bing, why don''t you open the door of the illusory world and find a way out by myself? In any case, I''ll leave here."


    In a short sentence, sun Bing said sonorous, everyone can hear the will contained in it.


    At this moment, everyone was silent. Although they were just persuading sun Bing, their hearts were full of longing for the outside world.


    It''s been hundreds of years since I''ve been in the Dragon sin. Let alone revive the dragon clan. Because I can only live step by step every day, my inner fighting spirit has been eroded.


    Originally, people were still able to paralyze themselves, but after hearing sun Bing''s words, the sealed heart of freedom reappeared.


    "Brother Dao, you don''t have to do this. There is a dragon ball in the Dragon yuan."


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded directly. After turning his head, he was able to see aorun''s face full of firmness.


    "How could it be? As far as I know, the Dragon Balls passed down have been used up completely! There are no other dragon beads at all. Ao run, you can''t make a lot of remarks. "


    "Yes, yes, the dragon balls were used up under our own eyes, and there was no other dragon beads at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing turned a deaf ear to the words around him and looked at Ao run with his eyes fixed on him. His heart was full of expectation.


    A smile appeared on aorun''s face. After glancing around, he said slowly:


    "naturally, I know that the Dragon beads left by the dragon clan have disappeared, but what I said is not that. Have you forgotten one of them?"


    "Is that the one you are talking about


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of horror.


    Then you can see Ao run nodding with a smile:


    "ha ha ha, yes, that''s what I said


    After getting the affirmative answer, there was a great uproar all around:


    "no, you even have this idea. Don''t you think you died too fast?"


    "Have you not learned from the past? Once his strength was so terrible, now it will certainly be more terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, everyone''s opinions were quite consistent.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart emerged with endless doubts. He looked directly at Ao Bing and asked, "is that dragon ball really true?"


    "Yes."


    Facing sun Bing''s question, Ao Bing could only nod his head slowly:


    "but among them..."


    Before the other party finished, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "no need to say anything more. I have made up my mind to choose this one. You just need to tell me where the dragon ball is?"


    "Brother Dao, you can''t be like this!"


    However, after finding that sun Bing was so firm, Ao Bing''s worry became more and more intense, and stopped sun Bing directly"What you don''t know is that the dragon ball we talked about is located on a black dragon, whose name is aolie.


    In the past era, he was one of the top strongmen of the dragon clan. His cultivation had reached the level of heaven''s triple heaven. Because he stole the Dragon beads, he was punished by the dragon.


    But his talent is really too terrible, even if he degenerates into the Dragon sin, his strength is steadily improving, and even after being eroded by the breath of extinction, he becomes more and more unfathomable.


    It is said that in the era of the dragon clan, the powerful men of Tianzun wuchongtian went to fight with them, and they were all defeated in the end.


    But in the past hundreds of millions of years, we don''t know how much strength it has reached. If we go ahead rashly, we will not only be unable to obtain dragon beads, but also will fall down as a result. "


    All of a sudden, the rest of the longzu monks could not help nodding, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of worry, it is obvious that they also understand this, do not want to save the benefactor into danger.


    Sun Bing, who got the news, changed her face for a while. In her mind, there were countless ideas in constant contention. Whether to go or not has been lingering in my mind.


    However, after some thinking, sun Bing''s face is still full of firmness:


    "no matter what, I''m sure to get the dragon ball. In the outside world, I''m the only one to rely on. How can I survive here alone?"


    On hearing this, aobing and other people''s faces turned red, and the blood in their bodies became boiling.


    Although their hearts are full of fear for AO lie, seeing sun Bing''s firm face, they finally can''t help but say:


    "well, in this case, we will sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman. Our dragon family is proud of the world. As the last dragon family, how can we bear to swallow our anger? In any case, the battle will be won. "

 Chapter 2760

    There are endless dangers in the cold and silent sin long yuan. From time to time, we can hear the sound of dragon chanting through the void, which makes people shiver.


    Vaguely, we can see that the vast void is filled with obscure fluctuations. When we take a close look, we can find that the shadow of a huge world outside of time and space is constantly advancing.


    Along the way, the black dragon and other strong men did not find any trace of the world.


    This is the magic world controlled by AO Bing. Because of the characteristics of the real dragon in space, it can be in the space interlayer. Unless it can break the layers of space, there is no need to worry about it.


    However, at the moment, looking at the vast void in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of worries:


    "since aolie stole the dragon ball, would he have thoroughly refined its power in such a long time? In the end, we still went for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry about that, Taoist. The dragon ball is the supreme treasure of our dragon family. Even if the energy in it has been completely absorbed, the essence of the Dragon bead will not disappear, instead, it will be deeply hidden in his body.


    As long as you can kill it, you can also extract the dragon ball again, and there won''t be any accident you imagined. "


    Long ling''er can''t help but smile and say.


    Smell speech, sun Bing in the eyes of worry gradually fade, the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    Time slowly flowing away, at the moment sun Bing clearly realized the huge sin dragon yuan.


    Because there is no need to worry about the danger in the illusory world, it moves very fast. However, even after such a long time, there is a vast and dead breath as if there is no end at all.


    But slowly, sun Bing''s mind emerged a layer of haze, want to in such a huge space, to find Ao lie, like looking for a needle in a haystack, is simply an impossible thing.


    At the moment when sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, Ao Bing''s voice finally rang out:


    "here, this is the scope of Ao lie''s activities - Yin wind region."


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was excited, but he couldn''t help but confirm again: "is this really true?"


    "That''s nature. Unlike other people, aolie still retains a certain sense of reason even though he is infected by the breath of extinction. He has been cultivating here for countless years.


    And because this place not only contains the breath of extinction, but also has the gust of Yin wind, so it is called Yin wind area. "


    Aorun nodded directly, recalling the name of aolie, his eyes were still full of fear.


    After getting the affirmative answer, sun Bing left the magic world without hesitation and entered the boundless sin dragon yuan.


    From the illusory world, there is no difference between this place and other places, but once in it, sun Bing can clearly feel the endless breath of loneliness around him.


    Even if sun Bing''s body has reached the level of King Kong is not bad, but there are still bursts of stinging attack.


    "What, is this place so terrible?"


    Suddenly, there were shouts of surprise from behind.


    After turning his head, he was astonished to find that under this environment, Ao Bing and others could only transform themselves into prototypes, and their golden scales could not be fixed.


    It seems that there is no big deal in a short period of time, but once you are in this environment for a long time, you will surely worry about your life.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "well, all the Taoist friends, I''m very grateful to be able to send me here. The next thing is for me. You can stay in the magic world and wait for the good news."


    "Brother Dao, you must know that you are the Savior of Ao Bing. We can never put you in danger."


    However, aorun refused directly without hesitation, and his face was full of firmness.


    On the other side, after carefully examining the scene in front of him, long ling''er''s beautiful face can''t help but be full of worry. After hesitating for a moment, he said slowly:


    "when we came here a thousand years ago, the environment here was far from reaching this level. Now it seems that Nao lie has made a breakthrough again.


    Now that we know nothing about aolie, why don''t we take a step back and think about it in the long run


    Hearing this, the rest of the longzu monks all nodded at the same time. It''s not that they have a sense of retreat. It''s just that the crisis in the void is too strong at the moment.


    However, sun Bing did not hesitate to shake his head:


    "no, it will change if it is delayed. We must fight quickly, otherwise it will attract the eyes of the most powerful people in sin long yuan, and it will be too late to say anything."


    In fact, there is a sentence sun Bing did not say, even they can find the flaw of this sin dragon yuan, it is difficult to guarantee that the strongest unknown does not know.


    Once the other party is aware of their intentions, even the last hope will disappear.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Ao Bing and other people''s faces changed for a while, and finally turned into strong firmness"In this case, then we will go with you. We must be so many people working together, there should be no danger."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation, but at the next moment he waved his hand and said:


    "you don''t need to be like this. I know my own strength. Even if I can''t defeat the other party, I can escape smoothly.


    What''s more, the atmosphere of silence here is so terrible that it must be more and more terrible in the deeper place. "


    although sun Bing did not directly point out, Ao Bing and others knew the rest of the meaning.


    Because at the moment, it is so difficult for them to resist the breath of extinction. Once they go deep into it, the breath of extinction will surely become more and more intense. Finally, they will be in danger without the help of others.


    Seeing the changing faces of the people in front of him, sun Bing finally chuckled:


    "well, I thought I couldn''t leave sin long yuan. I was already in despair. You have given me new hope. This has already satisfied me. This is a small reward. I will go first. "


    as the words fell, sun Bing pointed to Ao Bing''s forehead, and the extremely mysterious light immediately appeared between his fingers. In a blink of an eye, he had already entered Ao Bing''s body.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped out in front of him in one step and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    as for AO Bing, who was in the same place, he could only feel the endless information burst out in his mind, and his heart went from plain to shocked, even to complete ecstasy at last.


    After thoroughly digesting the news, Ao Bing''s closed eyes suddenly opened and said with great excitement:


    "brother Dao, you are such a precious gift. We deserve it. No matter what, I will go with you."


    However, what you can see after opening your eyes is just a vast void. As for sun Bing''s figure, it has already disappeared.

 Chapter 2761

    For a moment, Ao Bing couldn''t help feeling mixed. To know that what he got was nothing else, it was the most precious book of Zhenzu of the dragon people.


    Although it is only a fragment, it is the best gift for them who have lost their inheritance for a long time.


    If it was not for the loss of their own inheritance, these dead breath would not have caused any harm to them.


    After a short period of astonishment, Ao Bing did not immediately catch up with him. Instead, he took a deep look at the void in front of him and turned without hesitation to return to the illusory world.


    At the same time, his heart is more firm than before. No matter what danger he encounters, he has to save sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t expect Ao Bing''s mood to be so complicated.


    This time, he gave away the remnant of his immortal body. He just wanted to express his gratitude, and he didn''t give up at all.


    Although it is said that this is the most precious heavenly book in the world, its real owner is the dragon family. As for his actions, he is just returning the things to the original owner.


    What''s more, it seems that Ao Bing lost his inheritance. It is inevitable that there are some mysteries hidden in the deepest blood of Ao Bing. After practicing the immortal golden body, he will thoroughly open up the inheritance and complete the immortal body.


    At that time, if sun Bing asked the other party, aobing should not be able to refuse?


    In other words, even if the above situation did not happen, but at least also harvest the Dragon seed friendship ah, no matter how calculate, are sure to make a profit.


    To get back to the point, sun Bing can clearly feel that in the breath of silence, there is a cold wave.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing directly instilled all the strength of his whole body into his body, and the majestic sword elements running in the meridians.


    "King Kong is not bad"


    with the fall of words, gold inscriptions emerge from the deepest part of the body, directly blocking the endless breath of silence gathered around.


    However, when the cold wave came, sun Bing was shocked by the powder in his heart, because this force flowed directly through the body towards the spirit.


    The next moment, sun Bing''s soul seems to be trapped in the ice of ten thousand years. Rao is his willpower, and he can''t help turning pale.


    With the loss of his mind, sun Bing fell directly into the depth of sin long yuan. The atmosphere of loneliness became more and more strong, and the endless sense of crisis was constantly enveloping sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing has also experienced countless battles. Although he was caught off guard, he has recovered his senses in a short time.


    Countless thoughts emerge in my mind, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts completely.


    Under this terrible edge, even the ice of ten thousand years has been completely disintegrated, and the endless cold breath is everywhere. However, under the brilliant sword power, it is completely divided into two parts.


    After the spirit was completely liberated, the familiar power was completely restored, and the body that had been drunk in the depths of sin dragon abyss finally stopped.


    Looking back on the scene before, sun Bing''s eyes were still terrified, and murmured in his mouth:


    "if I have not guessed wrong, this is the evil wind among Ao Bing and other people. I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible.


    The breath of silence erodes the body, and the Yin wind blows away the spirits. With great skill, once there is any weakness, it will fall.


    Fortunately, Ao Bing and others didn''t follow me into this place. Even if I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, they would be attacked, not to mention them. "


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the rest of the monks were in the scene just now, they would not be able to recover. They could only fall into the deepest part of the Dragon abyss and be eroded by the endless breath of silence.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing''s look returned to normal again. He tried his best to restrain his breath and continued to explore in the Yin wind region.


    With the deepening of sun Bing, the breath of silence and the wind of Yin also became more and more terrifying. Fortunately, sun Bing had been on guard for a long time. In addition, his body and spirit were quite powerful, so there was no accident.


    But what is puzzling is that even after such a long time, sun Bing still hasn''t found anything.


    This makes sun Bing''s heart full of doubts, and even whispers to himself:


    "is it possible that aolie has left here? Where, then, should I look for it? "


    Just at the moment of Ao lie''s falling, a pair of blood colored pupils suddenly opened in the strong breath of silence, and the two divine lights fell directly on Sun Bing.


    For a time, the infinite oppression came, so that sun Bing stood stiff in the same place, behind which appeared endless cold sweat.


    Through the corner of the eye, you can see a huge figure slowly drilling out of the breath of silence.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles have been extended. I can''t see the whole picture of each other at one glance. The whole void is filled with extremely terrible pressure.The space around the corner is broken an inch. The huge dragon body gradually turns up. Although the whole picture of the other party is still not visible, it can also be seen. One side of the space is bright gold, and the other half is black like ink.


    The golden side is filled with endless majesty, as if flying nine days of dragon; the black side is filled with endless depravity, and it is like the magic dragon that destroys the world.


    The breath of the divine and the devil is changing constantly, and the breath of the extinction around it can not help but dissipate. The two methods are in the wrong way, which brings great shock to people.


    Even if no one introduced it at all, sun Bing also knew that it was definitely Ao Li in the rumors.


    At once, sun Bing''s face was extremely dignified, because through the breath in the void at this moment, he could clearly feel that Ao Li''s cultivation reached at least five Heaven, but it was stronger.


    Although in such a long battle, sun Bing has killed many powerful people who have five Heaven honored days.


    But it belongs to the five Heaven of heaven, and has different strength. As for Ao Li in front of us, he even has the power to kill enemies across the border.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart gradually sink into the bottom of the valley, because of the strength of each other, it really exceeded the imagination of sun Bing.


    But no matter how strong each other is, the only hope that he can go out is to think of it. Sun Bing''s eyes are very hot.


    "Is it you calling for your own respect?"


    Full of majesty sound directly sounded, heavy fell to sun Bing heart deepest.


    Also at this moment, sun Bing finally began to act, heart thought move, the sword suddenly appeared in the hands, sharp sharp edge of the road spread around.

 Chapter 2762

    In the face of such terrible enemies, sun Bing didn''t leave a trace of his hand. All the strength of his whole body was madly infused into his sword of killing immortals. His sharp edge spread in the void, and finally condensed into a world shaking sword and chopped in front of him.


    "Sword breaks forever"


    this is sun Bing''s experience for thousands of years, which is the embodiment of his swordsmanship.


    In one sword, sun Bing''s spirit and spirit were even depleted. The mighty sword was sweeping in front of him, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    It can be said that sun Bing has absolute self-confidence. Even if he is a strong man with five Heaven, he needs to be careful when facing such moves.


    But then you can see the roar of Nao lie, the loud sound of the Dragon chanting through the void, the golden and black light diffused around, and finally the holy and degenerate breath merged into a light column and attacked the sword.


    The earth shaking sound spread all around in an instant, and the strong afterwave is constantly sweeping all directions.


    Sun Bing can only feel an unstoppable force rushing towards him, so that he flies to the rear like a broken kite.


    When the space is calm, you can see where you are. Aolie''s huge dragon body doesn''t move a minute. Only on the side of the devil''s body, there is a narrow white mark on the black scale.


    Even if he had already predicted this, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. After all, this means that sun Bing just hit, but left a mark on his scales, and he could not do any harm to him.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows were tight, but at this moment, anger and regret can not change the outcome, so there is only the last way left for sun Bing, that is, sacrifice one''s life.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the strength of his whole body broke out completely at this moment. The sharp blade swept around, and the sword Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye danced in the void.


    Sun Bing has already started his sword array in a moment. The sword box behind him suddenly opens and flies away. The star light path above the nine days is shrouded in the lower part, gathering a mouthful of flying swords. Under the rule of thousands of roads, the vast array of swords immediately permeates all directions.


    Even the huge bodies like aolie were successfully shrouded by the sword array. The breath of the sword breathed and breathed, and gathered the infinite strength, which was constantly sweeping towards the array.


    In this regard, sun Bing seems to see Ao lie''s huge and incomparable dragon''s eyes, and there is a flash of ridicule, followed by a burst of cold hum:


    "just the array also wants to trap me, crazy people talk about dreams."


    See this situation, sun Bing''s heart emerged a touch of light not good, but has not yet waited for its action, aolie finally began to act.


    We can only see that the whole body is filled with gold and black light, and the surrounding space can''t help but collapse under that momentum. Facing such unstoppable forces, the huge star sword array can not help but be turbulent.


    The power caused by the sword array is sweeping towards sun Bing through the rules of the road. Under the resonance of Daoyun, sun Bing is even more bitten.


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart. The most important thing was that he had a premonition that if the sword array collapsed at the moment, he would definitely worry about his life.


    Under the crisis of life and death, all the potential of sun Bing burst out completely, and the magnificent spiritual power immediately diffused around. The originally turbulent star shaped sword array gradually stabilized.


    Later, the nine tripods, full of vicissitudes of life, emerged from sun Bing''s body, connected with each other, gathered the humanity of the whole human race, and went down to suppress them heavily.


    "Kyushu border"


    under the burst of thousands of inscriptions, the void burst. Even Ao lie could not resist all the humanity of the whole Terran. His huge body could not help falling down quickly.


    In particular, under the cover of infinite pressure, there are cracks in the scales, the golden blood is slowly falling, among them, there is a black evil Qi, and the voice of the grieving dragon is resounding in the void.


    Suddenly, sun Bing that a hanging heart are gradually put down.


    Aolie can see a huge dragon head, but it''s a huge one.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "dragon ball?"


    There is a strong firmness in the words. There is only one possibility for Dragon beads to possess such power.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely hot, after all, this is his only hope to leave sin long yuan.


    However, after a short period of excitement, a strong worry appeared in sun Bing''s mind. We should know that the dragon ball was condensed by a dragon family strong man with heaven''s nine heavy heaven. The power contained in it is extremely terrible.Sure enough, sun Bing''s idea just appeared, and the situation that he didn''t want to see had already happened.


    Aolie, who had just been seriously injured, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a terrible momentum emerged from his body. If it had been said that there were only five heavenly beings before, now he has reached the sixth heaven of Tianzun, or even higher.


    The most frightening thing is that with the rising momentum of the whole body and the body gradually falling downward, it can not help but stop gradually.


    Even if carrying the Jiuzhou tripod, carrying the boundless Qi of the whole human race, it can not have any impact on it.


    A moment later, aolie''s momentum seems to have reached the peak. In the face of such pressure, sun Bing''s skin all over his body can''t help tingling.


    Gold and black light emerged from aolie, and finally entangled in the void, turned into the most terrifying force and spread around.


    At this moment, the Kyushu tripod path, which carries endless humanity, flies straight to the sky. Under the explosion of extremely terrible power, the rules of the roads that cover the four sides also collapse.


    Whether it''s the Kyushu border or the Zhou Tian star sword array, although it''s extremely mysterious, it''s still quite insignificant in front of the absolute strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the two vast arrays had completely disintegrated, and the terrible reverse phage immediately spread out, so that sun Bing''s body flew upside down, and bursts of blood mist burst out of his mouth. The whole person looked extremely miserable.


    In front of him, aolie''s huge and incomparable figure slowly circled, forming the most striking contrast between the two sides.

 Chapter 2763

    Even though sun Bing seems to have no resistance at the moment, Ao lie is still extremely cautious.


    All of a sudden, you can hear a burst of loud and clear Longyin sound. Aolie''s huge figure swept directly towards sun Bing.


    There was a terrible smell in the sky, and a strong vigorous wind was blowing around, and a lot of it was dissipated along with the endless breath of extinction.


    The fatal sense of crisis shrouded sun Bing in an instant. Between life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed has reached an extreme. When his mind moved, he began to operate nirvana.


    Strong vitality emerged from the deepest part of his body, and the injury he had just suffered healed in a blink of an eye, and then sun Bing subconsciously wanted to retreat towards the rear.


    However, it is the delay of this moment that aolie''s attack is close at hand, reaching an unavoidable degree.


    For a while, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless ideas, but in the face of such terrible forces, unless we take out the chaotic green lotus, other means have no effect at all.


    But this idea just appeared, was immediately rejected by sun Bing.


    Today, the sense of crisis after the emergence of chaos Qinglian still makes sun Bing fear incomparable. Compared with those terrible existence, the crisis brought by AO lie is nothing at all.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness:


    up to now, I can only see you. I hope you can live up to the best reputation of all time.


    "King Kong is not bad"


    in a short time, sun Bing immediately put all the strength of his whole body in the meridians, and the inscriptions with brand marks on the deepest part of his body were presented, so that the whole surface of sun Bing''s body showed golden light.


    In this regard, aolie''s huge pupil appeared a touch of surprise, but the next moment turned into a thick disdain, and the power in his hand even became more and more terrible at this moment.


    The earth shaking sound sounded directly. Sun Bing could only feel an irresistible force. Even if he succeeded in cultivating the first volume of Jinshen, he still had unbearable pain in his mind.


    That layer of bright golden light is even more bright and dim. There is a clear sound coming out. King Kong is not bad at this moment. Sun Bing''s body is more like a kite with broken line, flying towards the distance.


    "But just the first layer of gold is not bad, but also dare to show in front of the emperor, beyond his ability."


    The low disdain voice sounded directly in the void, but aolie was still extremely cautious and attacked in front of him again.


    After hundreds of miles of buffering, sun Bing finally stopped his body. Because of the nirvana secret method, his wound was flying upside down, and he was cured.


    When the body just stopped, he heard this burst of sarcasm, but Sun Bing''s expression in front of him did not change.


    After all, the man in front of him is Ao lie. Among the dragon people hundreds of millions of years ago, they are all the top strong. Let alone the first volume of the golden body, even if it is the whole book, it is possible to practice.


    Compared with it, his King Kong is not bad is really worth mentioning.


    Can think of the huge gap between the two sides, sun Bing''s heart is extremely heavy.


    In addition to the great emperor, Ao lie is the most powerful enemy sun Bing has ever met. In addition, his physical body is so strong that the moves he seeks can''t cause any damage to him.


    Moreover, chaotic Qinglian is also unable to use, so it is almost impossible to win over the strong.


    Rao is sun Bing''s firm willpower, and at the moment he can''t help but despair.


    But at the thought that this is his only hope to go out, sun Bing once again became fighting.


    Since ordinary offensives can''t have an effect on them, don''t forget that sun Bing has mastered a lot even if it''s a Book of heaven.


    Later, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, holding Zhuxian sword, one step forward in front of.


    Seeing this scene, aolie''s eyes flashed thick disdain, but his heart was also extremely cautious. The huge dragon claw path swept up towards sun Bing.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    the shadow of the vast river of time and space comes. As for the sword, it disappears in the long river of time in front of them.


    For a time, sun Bing''s time holy way broke out strong fluctuations, which reversed the time and space years, crossed the interval between eras, and still kept looking back.


    Looking at that sword, even though aolie''s pupil is full of fear, after all, this involves the road of time.


    In a short period of time, this sword did not know how long countercurrent years, in the fuzzy, eventually in the vast era, to find a weak Golden Dragon.


    Feeling the familiar breath, sun Bing can conclude that this is precisely countless years ago, aolie the weakest moment.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of joy, and then without any hesitation, he urges the sword to attack the other side.But at the same time, there is a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting in the long river of time and space. Behind Ao lie, who was originally weak and incomparably weak, emerges a huge figure with the majestic dragon power. The giant dragon standing in the long river of time and space looks at Sun Bing.


    "If you want to cut the cause and effect across time, first ask the emperor whether he agrees or not."


    With the fall of this sentence, the sword suddenly collapsed, and even a terrible force swept towards sun Bing through the long river of time.


    Seeing the other party''s first glance, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a thick bad, and then without any hesitation, he directly gave up his power in divine consciousness.


    Without sun Bing''s divine sense, the power of terror can no longer trace the exact time and location, and it broke out completely in the long river of time and space.


    At this moment, even the vast river of time can not help but be turbulent. Under the outbreak of fluctuations, the time has changed.


    After feeling this power, sun Bing''s heart is full of regret.


    With aolie''s failure to understand the road of time and kill him across time, he never expected that the ZuLong at that time did not fall down and could still protect the dragon clan.


    This also led to the complete failure of sun Bing''s move. If he did not escape in time, he might even be in prison.


    As for aolie, although he can''t explain the way of time, he also realizes what happened in the long river of time by virtue of his powerful cultivation.


    For a moment, aolie''s worry on his face completely dissipated, and even in his eyes when he looked at Sun Bing, he was full of coldness:


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such strength, but it''s ineffective for me. I don''t know what other means you have?"

 Chapter 2764

    In this regard, sun Bing did not say any words, but all the strength of his whole body was instilled into the sword of killing the immortals. He condensed into a sword of the peak and chopped in front of him.


    the terrible sword erupted in an instant, and thousands of inscriptions surged. The most important thing is that the smoldering breath in the dragon of sin has brought the power of this move to an extreme.


    Aolie, who has always been calm and incomparable, has a dignified face at the moment, because in this sword, he also feels the threat.


    Immediately, you can hear a light drink:


    "eternal immortality"


    this is the first layer of immortal golden body, and its defense is far stronger than ordinary people imagine. Once urged, monks of the same level can hardly leave any scars on their bodies.


    It can be said that aolie has attached great importance to sun Bing.


    In an instant, the bright sword fell on AO lie, and the black and the golden light collided with each other, and an unimaginable terrible wave broke out.


    The earth shaking sound was coming out directly around. The strong vigorous wind swept the sky, and countless inscriptions exploded in an instant.


    Under the strong breath of silence, even the golden halo could not help but collapse, and the sword fell heavily on aolie.


    For a moment, we could only hear the piercing sound in the void. Even aolie''s solid and incomparable scales, all of them could not help but see the cracks. Half gold and half black blood trickled slowly and exploded in the void.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded in the void, and aolie''s momentum was constantly rising, just like mountains, thick and incomparable.


    In that pair of blood colored pupil, is full of the thick killing intention, the sharp dragon claw straight out to sun Bing.


    In the face of such a powerful force, sun Bing did not dare to collide with him. He stepped out and wanted to dodge to one side.


    But it has to be said that aolie''s strength is too strong. With his extremely terrible body, the space debris can''t cause any damage to him when he is waving. After the majestic power swept, sun Bing, who is in the space interlayer, can''t help but be forced out.


    Helpless, sun Bing can only frown toward the side of the Dodge and go, between the waves is a sword.


    "Retribution"


    the looming sword light galloped in the void, just like a streamer, and went straight to Ao lie.


    For this move, aolie didn''t care about Fen Fen at all and let it fall on his own body.


    But soon, aolie was surprised to find that the sword did not have any effect on it. The moment it fell on him disappeared completely.


    But only sun Bing can see that under this sword, aolie''s countless causal lines have been completely broken.


    Just when aolie was confused in his heart, an accident happened. Suddenly, a huge fireball appeared on the ninth day, and finally turned into a streamer and fell towards the bottom.


    Originally, they didn''t care about the popularity at all, but in an instant, the huge popularity actually crossed the layers of space and fell directly on AO lie''s head.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, ordinary people have long been gone. However, for AO lie, at most, his scales will be broken and some small wounds will appear on his body, which is nothing at all.


    Through this move, and associating with sun Bing''s previous actions, Ao lie''s mind has a glimmer of light, and his voice is even colder:


    "it turns out to be the way of cause and effect in the rumor, killing people is invisible, but..."


    This has not yet been finished. Aolie is in a place where the space is extremely obscure. Thousands of cracks appear and are constantly sweeping towards him.


    But it is a pity that even so many cracks caused by the collapse of space have not left any scars on its body.


    In this regard, aolie couldn''t help becoming more arrogant: "ha ha ha, but let you cut the cause and effect, so what? The result of your cause has no effect on me at all. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart gradually fell to the bottom of the valley, but his eyes also became more and more fiery. After all, this represents that Jinshen is too strong.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since I have already suffered so many attacks from you, you should also take a look at this move."


    After the rampant laughter, aolie''s eyes are extremely cold. The huge dragon body surges in the void, gathers the peak strength and sweeps away towards sun Bing.


    "The Dragon fights in the wild"


    the mysterious wave diffuses in the void, such as dragon claws, dragon teeth, dragon tail, and so on. All parts of the dragon clan are the sharpest weapons, all of which are running terrible forces and attacking sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing can only rely on the sword in his hand to resist the attack from around.


    However, aolie''s strength is so strong. After a series of confrontations, we can only see that in the vast void, the bright sword light diffuses, the sparks suddenly appear, and the aftershocks of terror continue to spread around.Finally, with an amazing burst of momentum, sun Bing can only reluctantly retreat towards the rear, the corners of his mouth is the flow of purple and gold blood.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are incomparably dignified, and his heart is quite afraid.


    After all, sun Bing can''t do any damage to sun Bing except those moves.


    However, the road of time, which was given high hopes, was broken, and the way of cause and effect was also completely occupied. In a hurry, sun Bing couldn''t think of any other way.


    But also at this moment, a bit of light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind: since sin Long Yuan cannot use the power of chaotic green lotus, what about the other world?


    We should know that even the great emperor can''t see through the membrane wall of the world.


    Once in his own world, sun Bing, as the Lord of the world, can mobilize the power of the whole world.


    At that time, even if there is still a gap between the two sides, it is impossible to do so. It is like a natural moat at the moment.


    If you add chaos Qinglian and other cards under the outbreak, victory is not bad.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing bright light, heart is incomparably excited, the previous despair is disappeared without a trace.


    However, the only problem facing sun Bing at the moment is that he needs to get close to aolie and put it into his own world.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked at Ao lie''s eyes, full of thick fire. After deeply breathing out a breath, he immediately began to act.

 Chapter 2765

    As for aolie at the moment, under sun Bing''s eyes, although he didn''t notice any threat, there was still a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    That pair of blood colored pupils instantly cold up: "well, the battle is over, and then the Lord will let you die."


    Between the words, aolie''s golden and black light filled his body, and the breath of the holy and the devil constantly collided with each other. He combined the two kinds of power''s terrible moves and swept towards sun Bing crazily.


    At this moment, sun Bing can clearly feel that the breath of death surrounds his body, and behind him there are countless cold sweats.


    But helpless is, now has not been close to aolie, can''t its income in the world inside.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind emerged with countless ideas. Finally, his face was full of firmness and the strength of his body was running wildly. A light golden halo surrounded sun Bing''s body directly.


    Then, sun Bing with the lightning speed of the situation toward aolie gallop away.


    "Find your own way."


    In this regard, although aolie''s heart appeared a bit of bad, but still can''t help a burst of sneer.


    Powerful moves have come in an instant. Sun Bing''s golden light on his body disintegrates in an instant, and his extremely powerful body can''t help bursting.


    Then, sun Bing flew straight to the rear, but Ao lie was surprised to find that sun Bing''s face was full of smile, and his inner sense of unhappiness became more and more strong.


    Suddenly, quite a little angry aolie inner anger burst out, want to run all the power to kill sun Bing, but by now, it is too late.


    With sun Bing''s thoughts, the surrounding space is constantly distorted, and the obscure fluctuation is spreading towards all directions.


    The next moment, aolie can feel that the familiar atmosphere of extinction has completely disappeared. Looking around, he can see the stars shining.


    Obviously, he has left sin long yuan.


    But not only did this not make Ao lie excited, but his face became more and more ugly. His momentum broke out completely. I don''t know how many stars completely disintegrated in all directions, and the earth shaking voice sounded:


    "why is this? You little ant, come out to me


    With the fall of these words, sun Bing immediately appeared in the vast starry sky.


    Seeing sun Bing''s first glance, Ao lie''s eyes are full of anger. He gallops towards sun Bing with lightning speed. At the same time, he can''t help but roar:


    "it''s you who brought me here, die!"


    Looking at the huge figure in front of him, sun Bing lost his fear of the outside world, but he couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "you may be more like a mole ant here!"


    Words fall, sun Bing body momentum burst, at the same time, the heart of the world is suspended in the head, the world''s infinite power crazy toward the body of indoctrination.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that his power is constantly breaking through the transformation, and finally has a sense of omnipotence.


    When his momentum reached the peak, sun Bing waved his sword in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    it seems that we can see that in the boundless chaos, the bright sword has opened up the sky of heaven and earth, and the sword light is vast and mighty, attacking Ao lie.


    Feeling the terrible edge contained in the blade, Ao lie''s face changed suddenly. He turned from attack to defense directly. On his huge body, the golden and black light flashed, and on the Dragon scales, there were extremely mysterious inscriptions.


    In an instant, the edge of the sword fell down, and aolie''s two-color light completely collapsed. Even under the sharp sword, the dragon scale that was comparable to the God''s gold and iron could not help but break completely, and the blood of gold and black directly fell into the void.


    The violent power hidden in the blood broke out completely, just like the sun burst, and the starry sky collapsed completely.


    Even though he had expected something in his heart, sun Bing, who saw this scene, was still full of joy. Without any hesitation, he attacked aolie again.


    Looking at aolie at the moment, his face is shocked with doubts, and finally a trace of fear emerges.


    However, the next moment, that fear turned into a strong anger. As a dragon clan and a strong man, he could not bear it at all. He was injured by a mole ant.


    In an instant, the loud and clear sound of the Dragon sounds in the world, I don''t know how many stars turn into dust under the sound wave.


    In Ao lie''s heart, the fury rose, and finally the momentum of his body increased a lot. Under this momentum, the space could not help being twisted, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is suddenly dignified and incomparable. In his own world, sun Bing feels like a fish in water.


    The four flying swords on the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately turned into streamer and galloped out, and all roads came in an instant."Zhuxian sword array"


    with the blessing of the power of the majestic world, the power contained in the sword array is incomparably terrible.


    However, Ao lie did not have any fear. Instead, his eyes were full of rebelliousness. His angry dragon roared through the starry sky and filled his body with light. He gathered all his strength to fight against Zhuxian sword array.


    With that strong and incomparable body, it can be said that unscrupulous.


    Waving the dragon claw can make the space collapse, swing the dragon tail, and the road will also collapse.


    For a time, even though sun Bing had reached the level of emperor array master, he could not successfully arrange Zhuxian sword array.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing looked very gloomy and said coldly:


    "do you really think you are still in the abyss of sin? I''d like to see how you can resist in the face of absolute strength? "


    When the words fall, thousands of mysteries appear in the sky, and countless inscriptions appear. There is a noble and experienced atmosphere spreading around.


    At this moment, the lotus is the center of heaven and earth, gathering the power of the whole world, and going to suppress Ao lie.


    "What? Is it the chaotic green lotus in the rumor


    As a strong man in the dragon clan, aolie naturally has a wide range of knowledge, and has recognized chaos Qinglian at the first sight.


    For a while, the thick bad things appeared in my heart, but at this moment, it was too late to escape.


    Later, aolie could only feel an irresistible force coming, even if he tried his best to resist, it had no effect at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all around a rhyme filled, rich killing opportunities gathered, the vast Zhuxian sword array, gradually formed.

 Chapter 2766

    All of a sudden, the world''s endless world power was madly instilled into the killing immortal sword array. The bloody sword spirit came and swept away towards Ao lie.


    Each sword Qi contains a strong killing opportunity. With the increase of the world power, even Ao lie has a fatal sense of crisis.


    At this moment, only can hear the roar of the angry dragon. Aolie tries his best to run the immortal golden body formula, and the Dragon scales on his body are shining with dazzling light.


    It has to be said that aolie''s physical strength has reached the level of immortality. In the outside world, even Zhuxian sword array can''t do anything about it.


    But after all, it belongs to sun Bing''s world. In this place, sun Bing''s actions and actions are filled with great power, not to mention the sword array of killing immortals which is urged by all efforts.


    So we can hear the twisted sound. Under the bloody sword, the dragon scale that can resist everything easily breaks and collapses.


    With the fall of sword spirit, there are countless cracks in aolie''s body. The fierce pain comes into his mind, which makes aolie send out the sound of mournful dragon chant.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face does not change. At the same time, he tries his best to urge the power of Zhuxian sword array to kill Ao lie completely here.


    Under the crisis of life and death, aolie''s eyes are staring at Sun Bing, and his pupils are full of madness: "you forced me to do all this. Since you want to kill me, you don''t want to survive."


    The words fall, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a bit of bad, look again, you can see, aolie''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Originally, it was the breath of gold and black, competing with each other, but now, the golden light is more and more dim, and the black breath of extinction, gradually spread throughout the whole body.


    "No, it''s trying to degenerate completely and die with me."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing realized the other party''s purpose at the first time.


    We should know that all along, aolie has his own reason and is on the verge of degeneration. Although he can exert the power of annihilating the road, it is not pure.


    But once the whole body is eroded by the black breath, it means that it has completely degenerated. In my mind, there are only negative emotions such as crazy killing and destruction. But correspondingly, the power that can be exerted will naturally become more and more terrifying.


    Through the previous contact with those black dragons, sun Bing clearly knows what kind of powerful power the dragon clan can break out after it has completely degenerated.


    Even those ordinary dragon people can be so terrible, not to mention aolie?


    So at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is still full of strong intention to kill, no matter what, must be quick.


    the road of the whole heaven and earth is presented in the vast void, which is madly converging in the chaotic green lotus, with hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes shining and countless inscriptions surging, gathering extremely terrible forces to suppress Ao lie.


    At the same time, Zhuxian sword array is crazy to absorb the power of the world from the great world. The thick sword spirit condenses and finally sweeps towards Ao lie.


    Under the double oppression, the blood of gold and black crisscrossed the starry sky, and the sound of mournful dragon chanting continued to spread towards the distance, and countless stars collapsed completely because of this force.


    But this also inspired aolie''s ferocity. Under his clenched teeth, aolie''s Dragon scales degenerated into black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his momentum became more and more terrible.


    The dragon claw, which gathers the strength of the annihilation Road, is constantly exploring in front of him. Layers of space collapse and countless Daoyun disintegrate. Even in the Zhuxian sword array, there are many broken road chains, which are almost going to collapse.


    Obviously, with his gradual degeneration, aolie''s strength is also more and more terrible.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with anxiety, coldly looking at the huge figure in front of him, and finally clenched his teeth:


    "hundreds of millions of stars, listen to my command, the stars around the sky, sword array, Ning!"


    With sun Bing''s thoughts, the whole world began to change. Hundreds of millions of stars were constantly changing, and the infinite starlight was converging, showing the vast power.


    Then sun Bing read between, behind the sword box opened, a mouth of flying sword immediately galloped away, into 365 stars around the sky.


    All of a sudden, the power of hundreds of millions of stars in the whole world, at this moment, are all integrated, and the vast sea of stars can''t help but shine.


    the deep black light of the northern basaltic stars diffuses and oppresses all living beings;


    the Oriental Blue Dragon stars are slowly blooming with blue light, giving birth to all living beings;


    the golden edge of the western white tiger star is completely burst, piercing the sky.


    The round sky star sword array bred by the whole world has completely run its power to the peak. At the moment, the four star constellations are like divine beasts in the long river of time, smart and powerful.In the face of such terrible forces, even Ao lie could not help but be completely suppressed. Under the four colors of light, the huge dragon could only make every effort to fight back.


    Seeing this situation, sun Leng Leng snorted and began to pursue the victory.


    Zhuxian sword array, chaotic green lotus, and the power of the stars around the sky, burst out completely at this moment, and the whole world could not help but be turbulent.


    Under the majestic power, aolie felt the fatal sense of crisis, as if he would fall completely in the next moment.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of fierce color in aolie''s eyes. The deepest part of his pupil was even more crazy. The strong black breath broke out from his body and continued to spread to all parts of his body which had not fallen.


    A force of terror was born from aolie, and it became more and more majestic, and constantly countered with the whole world.


    Two kinds of forces crisscross the edge, the space inch inch collapses, this kind of scene formidable incomparably.


    As for sun Bing''s more startling discovery, aolie at the moment can even compete with his full strength, and with the passage of time, the momentum of the other side is still improving.


    After all, aolie''s whole body was covered by the road of extinction. On the black dragon scales, countless mysterious Taoist rhymes were engraved.


    In that blood colored pupil, all the intelligence disappeared completely, just like a fierce beast. All that remained in my mind was only the most violent madness and killing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing sighed secretly. His body was stretched tightly and his vigilance was promoted to the extreme in an instant.

 Chapter 2767

    With a burst of loud and clear sound of the dragon, aolie instantly has carried out a counterattack, the breath of extinction is crazy to spread around, the layers of space are completely corroded by it.


    It has to be said that aolie, who lost all his senses, was quite terrifying because he lost his awe. All his actions were for killing. Under the control of instinct, he was close to Tao.


    Therefore, at this moment, we can see that under the waving of the Dragon claws, the mysterious and obscure roads are broken, and under the tumbling tail of the dragon, thousands of inscriptions are also completely collapsed.


    Only in a blink of an eye, aolie actually tore a gap and escaped from the heavy encirclement.


    Then, the blood colored pupil aperture fell directly on Sun Bing. There was no emotion. What was left was violent destruction and thick killing.


    Still have not waited for sun Bing to hand, aolie that huge body suddenly a burst of tumbling, the space around can not help but turbulence incomparable.


    Sun aolie''s claws are full of cold pressure.


    Sun Bing had expected this for a long time, so he had already reflected it in an instant. With his mind moving, the star shaped sword array once again gathered terrible forces to suppress Ao lie.


    It has to be said that only instinct Ao lie can perfectly exert all his abilities. He easily realizes sun Bing''s purpose. When he turns over, he has already broken away from layers of bondage.


    Later, aolie was filled with an endless sense of extinction. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, the whole world could not help but be turbulent.


    Carrying the power of the way of extinction, aolie galloped toward the sky. Under the terrible pressure, he seemed to want to explode the starry sky.


    For a time, two terrible breath collided in the starry sky, and cracks appeared in the space where they collided.


    Finally, the world shaking power broke out, and the way of extinction collided with the star shaped sword array.


    At the moment, sun Bing even felt that he was not only aolie in front of him, but also the body of the road of extinction in the rumor, with almost endless and terrible power.


    The earth shaking sound is constantly spreading around, I don''t know how many stars, after bearing this force, completely explode, the vast starry sky darkens with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Strong power swept under, sun Bing also can''t help but be subjected to a lot of back bite, open mouth spit out bursts of blood.


    However, Ao lie is also quite miserable. On his huge body, countless dragon scales have completely collapsed and turned into black blood, slowly falling into the starry sky. Each drop contains a strong power of extinction, which is constantly eroding the whole world.


    With a move in his mind, sun Bing immediately runs Nirvana secret method, full of vitality, and the wound he has just suffered has healed in a twinkling of an eye.


    But soon, sun Bing was shocked to find that aolie, who was in the breath of extinction, was recovering slowly.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable. Originally, his greatest advantage was to be able to rely on Nirvana secret method to recover from the injury, thus consuming the other party. But now it seems that this biggest advantage has also disappeared.


    In addition, aolie in this state has an infinite breath of extinction in every drop of blood. If we continue to fight, the whole world will even be eroded and degenerated.


    Countless thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind, and finally a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. Since he could not continue to delay, he could only make a quick decision.


    Next, no matter what price to pay, aolie will be completely suppressed.


    Having figured out this point, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge has completely burst out, and the power of the whole world is gradually gathering.


    However, with his keen intuition, aolie was also aware of a trace of evil. At this time, he could not help but gather the majestic momentum on his body after a burst of howling.


    For a while, heaven and earth can not help but be silent, but both know that this is the calm before the storm.


    A moment later, the momentum of the two people has reached the peak, and in an instant, they started the same thing.


    You can only see the vast sky, hundreds of millions of stars burst out a trace of their own strength, under the concentration of rich starlight, 365 swords emerged out of 365 flying swords.


    It contains the power of the collapse of the stars, full of the power of destruction.


    However, aolie was also unwilling to be outdone. Under the breath of extinction, bu Mie''s golden body even degenerated and formed the supreme demon body.


    Under the explosion of the inscriptions, the black evil spirit enveloped the 365 sword Qi.


    Then Ao lie roared, dragon claws, dragon teeth, dragon tail and many other places, running the most terrible power, swept toward sun Bing.


    Under the wave, the space explodes, which contains a fatal crisis.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this. At the moment when the sword Qi collapsed, he could not help but feel a chill"Kyushu border"


    instilled with the power of the majestic world, the Kyushu tripod not only carries the human spirit, but also needs to add the weight of the two worlds to suppress, which makes people despair.


    The sharp dragon claw had been completely collapsed at the moment when it touched the Kyushu tripod. Under the explosion of the mysterious and vicissitudes inscription, aolie was more difficult to resist.


    But at the same time, the cover between aolie''s eyebrows released the power of terror. In addition, the strong breath of extinction constantly collided with each other in the vast starry sky.


    "Open the sky"


    "destroy the heaven and eliminate the world"


    "a lotus tree in the eternal blue sky"


    "the Dragon swings its tail"


    "the dragon has regrets"


    "the Dragon Xiaojiu Tian"


    "


    For a time, many powerful moves collided in the void, and the battle between sun Bing and AO lie reached a white hot degree.


    With the help of Longzhu, aolie''s strength is naturally extremely terrifying, and even sun Bing suspects that it has reached the level of heaven''s seven fold heaven.


    But in his own world, sun Bing is also not a weak one. With the power of the world, he can fight with AO lie.


    However, under the collision of these two terrible forces, the whole world is turbulent, and the layers of space collapse completely, leaving only a piece of nothingness.


    Moreover, under the erosion of the road of extinction, the power of the great world is incomparably huge.


    Finally, the two peaks of power erupted, the space in front of me completely exploded, and the whole world could not help but disintegrate, and the two figures once again appeared in the boundless sin dragon yuan.

 Chapter 2768

    However, both of them, like a kite with broken lines, flew towards the rear. Their mouths were filled with bursts of blood, and their appearance was quite miserable.


    Because of the world''s collapse, sun Bing''s breath is extremely weak, as if it may fall at any time.


    On the other side, aolie, who suffered sun Bing''s all-out blow, collapsed completely and was on the verge of death.


    Looking forward to the enemy in front of them, even if they have already looked like this, they still urge the only strength in their bodies to attack each other.


    "Kaitian"


    "Qianlong in the abyss"


    the counterattack that broke out on the verge of death was quite terrible. These two moves were three times stronger than those in the heyday of both sides, and the breath of extinction around them was dissipated.


    It''s a pity that after such a move, all the strength in two people''s bodies has completely disappeared, and they can only collapse in the same place powerlessly.


    Even if they want to move in the distance, they can see how they can move.


    A moment later, the piercing pain filled my mind, even if it was Sun Bing''s strong willpower, he couldn''t help gripping his teeth.


    However, aolie on the other side, after losing all his senses, was even more crazy, so he sent out bursts of grief and howling.


    If the two sides were still able to move before, but after the blow, even if they only moved a fraction of a cent, there was bone piercing pain coming out.


    Most of all, injuries in the body can even get worse as a result.


    For a time, both sides can only look at the enemy in the distance, even if how angry, but dare not have any action.


    At the moment, it''s just a matter of losing both sides. Both of them know that who recovers first will be able to lay the final victory.


    After thinking of this, both sides can not help but do their best to run the remaining strength, and continue to recover the body injury.


    It''s a pity that now the two people''s injuries are not simple. They even involve the damage of the road. There are cracks in the holy way in the body.


    No matter how wonderful Nirvana and the breath of death are, it is difficult to treat such injuries.


    In addition, because they can''t move, they can''t swallow any panacea and Tiancai Dibao.


    Therefore, we can see from a distance that a figure and a huge dragon corpse are in opposition to each other, quietly suspended in the void, without any action at all.


    If both sides had not practiced the immortal body, then the breath of loneliness in the void would have made two people fall.


    Time slowly flowing away, the body injury is barely recovered a little, but the distance to move their own body, there are still 108 miles.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart can not help but emerge a little anxious.


    After all, this is not a peaceful place. If it continues like this, it will be too bad if a black dragon appears and swallows itself.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly appeared a bit of bad, followed by a loud and clear sound of dragon singing, through the corner of his eyes, you can see the distance, a huge black dragon is constantly approaching here.


    That pair of blood colored pupil is full of greed, especially after seeing sun Bing and AO lie who have no resistance in the distance, the pupil is full of fire.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was blue, and he didn''t think of what he didn''t want to encounter, but came to what.


    And not only that, except for the black dragon, soon another black dragon appeared in the other directions. All of them were looking at Sun Bing and AO lie with ferocious dragon mouths.


    Although at the moment, there is no movement of those black dragons, but Sun Bing knows that this is just because they are frightened by the terrible momentum of the two people. If they don''t have any reaction in the future, these black dragons will surely swarm on.


    As time went on, the dragon was silent, but Sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Because during this period of time, more and more black dragons gathered around, and the sound of dragon chanting came out.


    Obviously, such a long wait makes these black dragons impatient, but Sun Bing still has a long way to go before he can recover his power of action.


    Finally, one of the black dragons devoured the strong desire, overcome the fear in the heart, and finally approached them carefully.


    Even if the speed is not fast, but each take-off is like death whispering in general, slowly rings in the two people''s ears.


    Although it is said that the black dragon is quite far away from sun Bing, the distance is not too big for the strong men of such cultivation. Even though the other side is no longer slow, after such a long time, they are near both sides.


    Aware that sun Bing and AO lie have not yet launched a counterattack, the black dragon is extremely excited, and sends out a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. Then he opens his mouth and goes straight to Ao lie.In the face of such pain, even Ao lie couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice, but because he was badly hurt, he couldn''t fight back at all.


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, the other black dragons were very excited.


    We should know that in ordinary times, aolie is an impossible existence for them. However, he did not expect that he could devour each other now.


    So there was no hesitation at all. A black dragon immediately flew to aolie.


    However, the most frightening thing for sun Bing is that many black dragons have their eyes on Sun Bing.


    After all, sun Bing understood thousands of sacred ways, and his flesh and blood contained an extremely strong aura of heaven and earth, which also belonged to one of the great tonics.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is so cold that even aolie, who has reached immortality, can''t resist the teeth of these black dragons, let alone sun Bing.


    So in a short period of time, sun Bing in the heart of countless ideas flicker, and finally his eyes are full of fierce color.


    If it really reached the point of no return, even if it was fighting for self explosion, it could not allow these black dragons to devour.


    Finally, the black dragon finally approached sun Bing, but when they were about to come to sun Bing, a majestic wave broke out in the distance.


    Faintly, there were shouts: "where are you, brother? Are we here? "


    Along with the fall of the sound, the majestic breath in the distance is getting closer and closer, and soon the shadows appear in sun Bing''s sight.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart emerged a warm current, because these are aobing and others.

 Chapter 2769

    After seeing sun Bing, who had fallen into the void and couldn''t move at all, Ao Bing and others were quite anxious. In particular, they found that the rest of the black dragons were still converging towards sun Bing, and their complexion was even more difficult to see in an instant.


    Immediately, can hear Ao run a roar: "get out of here!"


    The majestic momentum broke out in an instant. Although their strength was not comparable to aolie, the ordinary black dragon was not their opponent at all.


    After feeling the sense of crisis coming out of the void, many black dragons around him could not help hesitating. On one hand, it was the most fatal crisis, on the other hand, it was the opportunity of their own transformation.


    For a time, many black dragons wavered, hovering between instinct and fear.


    In a short time, some black dragons let out a roar and immediately turned around and fled to the distance.


    But the rest of those black dragons, the blood streamer emerging in their eyes became more and more bright, and made every effort to sweep away towards sun Bing and AO lie.


    Seeing this, aolie and others are extremely anxious. In order to save sun Bing in time, they even show their own noumenon directly.


    The bright golden light suddenly spread around, showing a brand-new brilliance in this dark and incomparable sin long yuan.


    Finally, when many black dragons were about to swallow sun Bing completely, Ao Bing finally came to sun Bing and directly resisted the crazy Black Dragons around him.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart, which has been hanging for a long time, finally slowly eased down. He tried his best to run the strength in his body and showed a smile:


    "aobingdaoyou, thank you for your help."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. If you hadn''t saved me once before, I would have fallen completely."


    In response, Ao Bing''s face showed a faint smile and directly waved his hand.


    As he spoke, Ao Bing carefully released his own strength and instilled it into sun Bing''s body.


    But soon, Ao Bing''s face changed suddenly, especially in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that sun Bing''s body was damaged to such an extent.


    After thinking about it for a while, a golden pill appeared in the hand immediately, and it was sent into sun Bing''s mouth without hesitation.


    For a moment, the gentle warm current broke out in sun Bing''s body, which made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "What pill is this? How could it be so effective? "


    For his own injury, sun Bing naturally quite clearly understood that ordinary pills could not heal at all. He did not expect that this pill had such miraculous effect, which was really shocking.


    However, Ao Bing on one side didn''t speak. He just shook his head with a smile.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to continue to ask, the power of the pill in his body was completely burst out, and the strong medicinal power directly poured into the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    All of a sudden, the channels that had been seriously injured began to heal gradually under the mild medicine.


    What surprised sun Bing the most was that the scars on his holy way had all emerged with a trace of streamer, as if there were signs of recovery.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s heart is even more startled. He tries his best to run his own power and absorb the mild medicine.


    The original subtle atmosphere, with the passage of time, once again showed vitality.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and there was a sound of surprise in his ear:


    "brother Dao, have you recovered completely? It seems that this Jiulong Qiankun Dan really deserves its reputation. "


    Looking along that voice, you can see aobing, who is full of joy on one side.


    Looking back on the situation before, sun Bing asked directly:


    "Ao Bing, what is the Jiulong Qiankun pill? How can I recover in such a short period of time, even the road injury has recovered? "


    "Oh, that pill is just..."


    Before Ao Bing finished, long ling''er on the side suddenly exclaimed:


    "what, Jiulong Qiankun Dan?"


    After seeing the doubts on Sun Bing''s face, long linger could not help but introduce:


    "Jiulong Qiankun pill is the supreme elixir of our dragon family. We must use the force of the nine masters to reach the level of the sixth heaven of Tianzun, extract the Jiulong divine power, add a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and finally need a drop of liquid medicine of the real dragon god medicine to be refined.


    Its effect is very powerful, as long as there is still a breath in it, it can be completely recovered, and the majestic medicine can also refine the body, extremely precious.


    Even if we are the seeds of the dragon people, there are only three. In addition, now we can''t refine them again. The value of this pill will only be higher. "


    Smell speech, even if the heart has long been expected, but still silent.


    After all, the value of this pill is beyond imagination. It''s not too much to say with a life-saving card.Seeing that sun Bing had discovered the value of the pill, Ao Bing couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment:


    "brother Dao, it''s just a pill. How can it be compared with your saving lives?"


    Seeing this situation, a warm current appeared in sun Bing''s heart, but he didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at Ao Bing and put such kindness in the bottom of his heart.


    Then, the eyes of all fell on the one side of aolie, eyes full of wonder.


    Through the air in the void, everyone can feel the terrible smell from aolie. Even though he can''t move his body at all, he still makes people tremble.


    In particular, under the strong breath of extinction, the bodies of several dragon friars were even corroded, which was quite terrifying.


    But even such a powerful black dragon, both lost and sun Bing, we can imagine the strength of sun Bing, to what extent.


    As for sun Bing, he didn''t know what people thought. Looking at Ao lie, who had no resistance in front of him, he was filled with emotion:


    "no matter what the reason is, I won the battle, so dragon ball, you can leave it to me."


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and he directly waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand and chopped it in front of him.


    Under the edge of the sword, aolie felt the endless threat coming, and tried his best to struggle for survival.


    But even after such a long time, he still did not recover strength, at the moment can only watch the sword fall.


    In the end, only a burst of mournful Longyin could be heard. With the burst of black blood, aolie finally fell.

 Chapter 2770

    However, at the same time, people can be surprised to find that aolie''s Dragon Ball absorbed all the strength in his body in a short time, and then turned into a streamer and galloped away in the distance.


    Sun Bing, who has not yet recovered completely, did not expect such a scene at all. He said something bad in the dark way and immediately wanted to follow him.


    But at the next moment, Ao Bing''s figure suddenly appeared in the place where the streamer fled. He simply waved his hand and took the dragon ball into his pocket.


    It seems that seeing the shock on Sun Bing''s face, Ao Bing couldn''t help laughing and said, "after all, this dragon ball is the property of our dragon family. We know it very well."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly. Just as he was about to continue to say something, a terrible momentum suddenly came, and a long sound of dragon chanting sounded near his ear, and infinite oppression suddenly enveloped the void.


    for a while, all people''s faces could not help changing, especially Ao run and others, and then they roared:


    "don''t have any delay, hurry up Enter the realm of illusion. "


    After the words fall, aorun and long ling''er and others will lead the people to quickly retreat towards the rear.


    And in this short moment, the deepest sense of oppression in sin Long Yuan became more and more intense, and a sharp dragon claw could be seen dancing, as if trying to catch them all.


    At this moment, sun Bing can clearly feel the breath of death on his side, waving his hand, he will aolie''s Dragon corpse into the world, and then without hesitation to retreat to the rear.


    Even though sun Bing is still more and more close to the crisis.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and then clenched his teeth, a series of wounds opened, but his speed also improved a lot.


    After all, the entrance of the illusory world has appeared in his sight. At the moment, we can even see that Ao run and others are anxiously waiting at the entrance, but the pursuit behind them is still in the shadow.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing did not hesitate to squeeze his own blood essence. The whole person was just like a streamer. In an instant, he passed through many spaces and successfully entered the fantasy world.


    At the moment sun Bing entered the fantasy world, the gate was immediately closed, and the huge dragon claws waved away. It seemed that both sides had overlapped, but in fact, there was a layer of void between them.


    But even so, the people did not have any slack, immediately urged the illusory world to flee towards the distance.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly came back to God and looked at each other with AO Bing and others beside him. They could see the fluke of the fundus.


    It is obvious that they all found that the dragon claw just now is the explosion of the top strong man at the bottom of the sin dragon abyss.


    And compared with the last time, this time the situation is undoubtedly more dangerous and urgent. If sun Bing''s action is just a little slower, it may not be able to return.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help wrinkling the door and asked, "who is this? Why do you attack us one after another? "


    After hearing these words, Ao Bing''s face was very gloomy. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "who is it? We don''t know who it is. Obviously, he is one of the strong men at the peak of sin long yuan. Since 1000 years, he has been fighting against us.


    At first, we often need a few days to make a move after we leave the magic world, but as time goes on, the time for us to do so is getting shorter and shorter.


    We didn''t expect that this time, we just left the magic world, and they just shot it. "


    "A thousand years ago?"


    At this time, long ling''er also frowned slightly, then seemed to think of something, and directly exclaimed:


    "isn''t that the time for us to find the flaw of sin Longyuan


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed, and memories of a long time suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Three thousand years ago, the seeds of the dragon clan were revived. For thousands of years, they have been exploring the whole dragon sin. It was a thousand years ago that they discovered the flaw.


    After the same thing, as long as the Dragon friars leave the magic world, they will be attacked by the dragon claw.


    For a long time, many longzu friars have been killed in their hands, and people have been quite puzzled. However, today, it is found that the purpose of the other party is obviously to leave the sin long yuan.


    However, the strong man is likely to be sealed, otherwise, only one dragon claw can not come out.


    But even so, there is an infinite coldness behind everyone. Even if there is only one dragon''s claw, they can''t fight against them.


    "No matter what, we must leave sin Long Yuan as soon as possible. Now that dragon claw can find us so quickly, I believe it will be faster and faster, and finally it will be more likely to block directly at the gate of the illusory world."


    After a long silence, one of the Dragon friars spoke directly.Smell speech, the rest of the people also can''t help but nod firmly, eyes full of palpitation look.


    However, Ao Bing thought for a long time, but he directly looked at Sun Bing and asked in a deep voice:


    "brother Dao, I''ll take you away from sin long yuan. I hope you can find a way to save us as soon as possible. I don''t know what you think?"


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth to answer, a dragon friar said without hesitation:


    "no, have you forgotten the previous few people? How can we trust an outsider so easily after leaving sin Long Yuan for such a long time without any movement? "


    "Yes, yes, we are the last seeds of the dragon clan. How can we hand over the life and death of the whole dragon clan to others?"


    "This one is a dragon ball left by the ancestors who reached the Ninth Heaven of heaven. It is extremely powerful and powerful. It must surely be able to send us away alone."


    For a while, the rest of the longzu monks could not help but make noises one after another.


    Hearing the sound of the right words, Ao Bing''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he said coldly, "I have decided on this matter. I don''t want to say anything more."


    "Ao Bing, even if you are the prince of the dragon, we can''t agree with you to hand over such affairs to outsiders."


    "Hum, stranger? Aolie''s body has dragon beads, don''t you know? But who has said that for 3000 years? If you have the ability, go and kill this colleague yourself.


    If you can, then I will give you the identity of Prince long!


    But now, the dragon ball was killed by Taoist brother himself. What qualifications do you have to determine its ownership? "

 Chapter 2771

    For a time, the whole space was very quiet. Even if the rest of the people wanted to say something, they opened their mouths and couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Ao Bing looked at Sun Bing with guilt on his face and pleaded:


    "I hope you''ll forgive me. I''m not bad at heart. I just said these words just for the sake of the inheritance of the dragon clan."


    "No matter what, I also have clansmen. Naturally, I can understand their feelings."


    If there was a trace of anger in his heart before, after hearing Ao Bing''s words, even if he wanted to be angry, he couldn''t give birth to it.


    After hearing this, a touch of gratitude appeared in Ao Bing''s eyes. After all, in this world, the weak eat the strong, wantonly challenge the strong. Even if the other party will kill you, there is nothing to say.


    Sun Bing, who was able to kill aolie, is undoubtedly a strong one. Even if the strength is the joint efforts of all the dragon people who survived, they may not be able to beat sun Bing.


    So seeing sun Bing forget the past, aobing''s mood can be imagined.


    After a pause, Ao Bing said slowly: "thank you for your understanding. I just hope you can find a way to get us out of trouble after leaving sin long yuan."


    "Did you not leave behind when you were sealed by the power of the ethnic group?"


    For a moment, sun Bing suddenly began to ask with some doubts.


    In this regard, Ao Bing''s face was full of embarrassment: "at that time, we thought that with the strength of the dragon people, we were not afraid of the great destruction and robbery, but it was too late when the ethnic group realized that they could not resist it. Therefore, we could only seal our company in the sin dragon Yuan to avoid a robbery."


    "I see."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly and thought for a second. With the strong strength of the dragon clan at that time, he had this kind of psychological truth and reason, but it turned into dust in the end.


    Looking at Ao Bing, who was full of expectation in front of him, sun Bing finally nodded slowly:


    "don''t worry. I swear with the heart of my sword that I will take me away from sin long yuan. I will certainly find a way to let you leave within ten years."


    After hearing this, Ao Bing breathed out a long breath. Even if the rest of the longzu monks were not in a good mood, they did not know what to say at the moment.


    Then, in order to avoid any accidents, Ao Bing directly urged the illusory world to gallop in the vast sin dragon field without any hesitation. He did not know how much space he had shuttled in every moment, and drove straight to a very remote place.


    Only after seven days'' journey, Ao Bing''s voice began to ring:


    "brother Dao, we have arrived."


    Smell speech, sit in situ sun Bing, slowly opened his eyes.


    After seven days of recuperation, the damage in the previous battle has been completely recovered, and the cultivation has improved a lot. The most important thing is the physical body, which is more powerful than before.


    The only regret is that sun Bing has no clue about the content of the second volume of the immortal body.


    Looking at the vast void in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of doubts: "is it here that we leave the sin dragon yuan through the power of dragon beads?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, our dragon clan set countless seals in order to seal the Dragon yuan, and this is the midpoint of all seals. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions have formed a strange balance.


    It took us two thousand years to find this place. We only need to put the dragon ball into it. Then the balance will be broken and the space around us will be distorted.


    Although it only lasts for a short time, it is enough to leave sin long yuan. "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is also full of excitement.


    However, before he was ready to leave, Ao Bing couldn''t help saying again:


    "brother Dao, our dragon clan will get rid of you."


    Sun Bing heavily nodded. Subconsciously, he wanted to walk towards the entrance of the magic world, but a bright light suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with joy, and then directly asked Ao Bing: "this dragon ball can only let me leave alone, but if I put you into my cave, can I take you away?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation of this matter, but it must be possible. But the requirements for the cave are quite large, at least to the level of the middle thousand world.


    With the strength of the fetal wall of the world, we will certainly be able to isolate all attacks, and we will be safe and sound. "


    At this point, Ao Bing couldn''t help but shake his head:


    "it''s a pity that ordinary caves are quite rare. What''s more, such a huge and incomparable world is extremely rare in the world, so you don''t have to mention it again."


    But Sun Bing, who got the news, became more and more bright in his eyes, and finally couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, can Zhongqian world ensure you are safe and sound? I have it in my hand


    "Since brother Dao has agreed, then we what? Do you have one? "In an instant, Ao Bing''s plain tone became extremely strange. Finally, his face was full of shock and amazement:


    "brother Dao, are you serious?"


    "That''s natural. Although my whole world collapsed after the previous World War I and it''s still under repair, I think it''s not a problem to protect you."


    At the same time, sun Bingxin read a move, directly brought Ao Bing into his own big world.


    Once upon a time, the world on this side was also gorgeous and colorful, with sun, moon, stars, vast starry sky and so on. Compared with the former Kyushu world, it was no less inferior.


    Unfortunately, because of the previous battle, countless stars burst, and the whole sky was very dim, and there was a void and chaos, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.


    And the huge land, in the fierce confrontation between the two, were all torn apart and looked startling.


    But none of this can be changed. This is the essence of a great world.


    Ao Bing, who witnessed this scene, had mixed feelings in his heart. He thought it would take sun bing a long time to rescue them from sin long yuan.


    But now it seems that he and others can completely leave with sun Bing this time.


    Thinking of this, Ao Bing''s heart is filled with gratitude for sun Bing, and then directly clasped his hands and made a big gift:


    "this kind of kindness will never be forgotten in the future. If there is any demand in the future, the whole dragon people will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so-called that you can get what result if you don''t ask me to save the dragon clan for many times, I wouldn''t have thought of it. It''s just a cycle of cause and effect."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "besides, if you didn''t try to save my life, then we couldn''t leave here. It''s just mutual benefit."

 Chapter 2772

    For a while, the whole fantasy world was extremely relaxed. Even the Dragon friars who had previously glared at Sun Bing were full of expectation when they looked into his eyes.


    After all, so many of them have been trapped in this sin dragon abyss for 3000 years. I don''t know how many ways to leave.


    But it had never been of any use, and now they finally saw the hope of going out.


    However, they soon recovered their peace, because no matter what, they are still in the abyss of sin dragon, and behind them there is a terrible strong man who is always paying attention to them.


    In the next time, Ao Bing and others immediately told sun binglongzhu''s use method and the possible dangers.


    In a word, in order to ensure that this matter is safe and sound, they explained to sun Bing almost everything they could imagine.


    After several days of preparation, sun Bing remembered all the information in his mind and nodded heavily at the same time.


    Seeing this, Ao Bing and other people''s eyes showed a strong excitement, but at last they could only say in a soft voice:


    "then brother Dao, you can only rely on yourself. I hope you can have a good journey."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, you will be able to see the sun again in a moment."


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and his voice was sonorous and powerful, which added three points to the hearts of the people.


    Then, the entrance of the illusory world opened directly, and without any hesitation, they immediately filed out and re entered the vast dragon sin.


    There was an endless sense of silence all around, but all the people on the scene had practiced the first volume of the immortal body, so they could not cause any damage to them.


    In order to avoid wasting time, sun Bing and others at the moment did not continue to talk about anything. They could only see the figures flashing in the void, and all the Dragon friars around had disappeared and entered the broken world of sun Bing.


    After confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing directly raised his head and looked at the midpoint of the sky.


    Because of the collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, it has formed a strange balance, so that in the confrontation of infinite forces, it has turned into an obscure vortex, swallowing infinite energy.


    "Next, just send the dragon ball into it? Open the exit for me


    After talking to himself, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged a touch of firmness.


    Then he is ready to throw aolie''s dragon ball directly into the obscure whirlpool.


    Can also appear at this moment, sin dragon Yuan the deepest suddenly spread a long sound of dragon chant, the entire void can not help shaking, strong pressure immediately shrouded sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of shock, even if he has not seen the real face of the other party, but he has already known the identity of the other party.


    All of a sudden, a strong worry appeared in his heart:


    "no, why is his reaction speed so fast this time, far surpassing the previous several times?"


    Under the infinite oppression, sun Bing instantly recovered his mind, and then focused all his strength on his hands, intending to send the dragon ball directly into the whirlpool and let himself leave.


    It''s a pity that the strong man in the depths of sin Long Yuan has already known sun Bing''s purpose, and there is a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. The space is even more distorted at this moment.


    It seems that sun Bing is close to the whirlpool, but through the avenue of space, sun Bing can clearly feel that the distance between them is the boundless horizon.


    "Break it for me."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face changed slightly, but at the next moment he couldn''t help but snort, at the same time, his strong momentum suddenly burst out.


    The resplendent edge rises to the sky, and the breath of loneliness around it even dissipates a lot. A bright sword comes in an instant.


    Under this sword, it seems to be able to open up the world. Everything in front of us is completely divided into two parts. As for the space like the end of the earth, it is also because of the complete disintegration of the sword.


    But at the moment when the space just collapsed, the huge dragon claws emerged from the darkness, with terrible power, and swept directly towards sun Bing.


    In the face of such claws, the space in front of them is even broken by inch. Countless space cracks spread everywhere, but they can''t cause any damage to the claws at all.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable, but he did not have any idea to give up. The strength in his body was turbulent, and he once again wielded a sword at the top.


    the power of annihilating the road burst out at once. Coupled with the breath of extinction around, the power of this move is quite terrible, and the sword spirit is filled with thousands of rhymes.


    But soon, the sword and the dragon claw collided with each other, and countless sparks burst out. But even relying on the benefit of Zhuxian sword, it could not cause any damage to the dragon claw.


    On the contrary, sun Bing also felt an incomparably strong force rushing towards the front, so that he could only fly straight to the rear. The powerful force swallowed back, and his mouth could not help spitting out a burst of blood."The great emperor is indeed extremely difficult to deal with."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly.


    If we say that the ordinary strong emperor, with his strength and the benefit of killing the immortal sword, will eventually be able to force back one hand of his hand.


    However, through the previous brief confrontation, sun Bing can conclude that the enemy at the moment has absolutely perfected the immortal golden body.


    After reaching this level, even the most powerful people who are also the great emperors can hardly break through the protection of their bodies, let alone sun Bing at the moment.


    Even if you try your best, you can''t do any harm to your body. If you keep holding on, you may fall into a quagmire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s mind has already come up with countless ideas, and finally, a bright light has emerged in his eyes:


    "but my purpose is to leave here, so the blink time is enough, there is no need to win or lose with this dragon claw!"


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes showed a look of irony.


    Immediately, sun Bing thought a move, all the momentum of his body were completely burst out, thousands of mysterious diffuse, a road also shrouded in the four sides.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "Kyushu border"


    in an instant, sun Bing tried his best to arrange two arrays. Under the cover of thousands of mysteries, the surrounding void was even completely blocked, and was heavily suppressed towards the huge dragon claws.

 Chapter 2773

    Under the mysterious array, even the space is completely solidified. As for the sharp dragon claw, it falls heavily on the protective cover at the edge of the array.


    For a moment, the extremely terrifying force burst out in an instant, and layers of ripples continued to spread on the protective cover, bringing out the reverse force, which made sun Bing''s mind shake.


    However, these two arrays are the pinnacle of emperor array arranged by sun Bing with all his efforts, and their abstruse degree is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So at the moment, we can see that the two arrays can''t help but turbulence for a moment, and then completely restore calm.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately instilled the strength of his body into the dragon ball and threw it toward the obscure whirlpool.


    After perceiving sun Bing''s action in the array, the strong man in the depths of sin Long Yuan is filled with infinite anger. Even if his real body can''t be left by a letter, the power contained in that huge dragon claw is more and more terrifying.


    The dragon''s claws of covering the sky fell heavily towards the bottom, and the two arrays could not help but be turbulent in front of this force.


    The powerful force of anti - phage surged out, even sun Bing could not help but spit out bursts of blood.


    However, it is precisely because of the delay of this period of time, the dragon ball bearing sun Bing''s power, eventually fell into the whirlpool of flashing light.


    This is the midpoint of countless seals of the whole sin long yuan, which contains hundreds of millions of inscriptions, which originally formed a strange balance.


    But at this moment, after the dragon ball entered into it, a new force broke out and directly collided with many other Taoist texts.


    All of a sudden, the whole sin long yuan could not help but be turbulent. The strong people who had been hiding for hundreds of millions of years could not help waking up.


    Bursts of loud and clear Longyin sound, which is full of anger, impatience, but also a strong shock.


    Even at the moment, under the collection of calls, there is a very terrible power, constantly spreading towards the distance, so that more and more strong people recover.


    As for the strong man in the depth of sin long yuan, he couldn''t help becoming more and more anxious at this time, and at the same time, he had no reservation.


    The mysterious inscriptions in each dragon scale on the Dragon claws have gradually revealed. The black dark light permeates the Dragon claws, gathering a huge and incomparable force, and sweeping directly towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness:


    "no matter what, we must block this move today, otherwise I will die."


    Under the thick crisis of life and death, all the potential in sun Bing''s body can''t help but burst out completely. Under the surging spiritual power, the array power surrounding sun Bing can''t help becoming more and more powerful.


    At the next moment, the two forces of terror had already engaged in a confrontation, and the earth shaking voice immediately spread around.


    We have to sigh the terror of this unknown strong man, even if it can only activate a dragon claw, it is unmatched.


    Under the joint efforts of Zhuxian sword array and Kyushu, we can also see that there are thousands of inscriptions exploding every moment, and the rules of one avenue are broken down, and the two arrays seem to be crumbling.


    In the face of this situation, sun Bing spit out bursts of blood, but looked at the twinkling whirlpool, but also can only gripe teeth to continue to insist.


    Time flows away slowly. Whenever the dragon claw falls on the array, sun Bing will open his mouth and spit out a burst of blood.


    After such a long time, the originally extremely powerful array can not continue to bear such devastation.


    The huge dragon claws fell down heavily again, and the layers of space burst, and thousands of inscriptions collapsed. Finally, they fell on the two arrays with the power of thunder.


    For a while, only the earth shaking sound could be heard. After adhering to the array protective cover for such a long time, cracks gradually spread in all directions, and finally completely collapsed.


    The powerful power of counterattack broke out in sun Bing''s body instantly, so that the breath on his body became quite floating and turbulent at this moment.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of satisfaction smile, because after absorbing the power of the dragon ball, the whirlpool finally emerged the space fluctuation.


    Then, a brand-new channel appeared in front of sun Bing, which is sending out the atmosphere of the outside world.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mood is quite excited, waiting for such a long time, the opportunity to go out finally appeared.


    All of a sudden, even though sun Bing was seriously injured, he did not have any hesitation. He stepped forward in front of him and had already passed through many spaces. He wanted to take this opportunity to leave sin long yuan.


    It seems that you can hear a burst of angry roar of the dragon. In addition to the original one, another dragon claw broke the layers of space and swept towards sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that this dragon claw is still bound by a mysterious road rules, trying to pull it back.


    But with all his might, the strong man in the depths of the sin dragon abyss was too terrible. The two dragon claws covered the sky and almost burst the space into a vast void.The fatal sense of crisis is directly in sun Bing''s mind, hoping that the exit is close at hand. Sun Bing''s eyes are extremely firm, and even his body shape has not deviated by a trace.


    The sword of killing immortals in his hands suddenly showed a blood red light. Under the indoctrination of the majestic power, the void is filled with the most intense killing opportunities.


    After gathering all the strength, sun Bing swept in front of him with a sword. The bloody streamer burst out, as if he could cut off everything in the world.


    In an instant, the bloody sword collided with the two dragon claws, and countless sparks burst out. Even so, the surface of the Dragon claws still had no scars.


    However, sun Bing''s purpose is not to kill the enemy, because with the strength of this confrontation, sun Bing directly across the layers of space, came to the whirlpool.


    Then, sun Bing looked directly at the dragon claw and said with a smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, thank you for your help today. If you are lucky in the future. I''ll see you again. "


    As soon as the words fell, they didn''t give the other party any reaction time. They walked towards the whirlpool one step and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No, you stay with me!"


    Behind him, the sound of angry dragon chants can not be heard, and even two dragon claws crazily poke in front of them, and the space where they pass is exploded and the road collapses. It is just like extermination, and the terror is to the extreme.


    However, over the nine days, hundreds of millions of inscriptions came, and many rules of the road filled the air, and went directly toward the dragon claw.


    After a standoff, the dragon claw could not compete with the power of the whole world after all. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only retreat back.

 Chapter 2774

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel that he is in all directions, and the infinite strength is oppressed by him crazily.


    If you look around, you can see that hundreds of millions of inscriptions are surging, and the rules of each Avenue are overlapped. Under the influence of the dragon ball, unimaginable forces burst out, and they are constantly pounding at Sun Bing.


    In the face of such threats, sun Bing tried his best to urge the sword yuan to run among the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    "King Kong is not bad"


    one by one mysterious inscriptions suddenly emerge from the deepest part of the body and are connected with each other with obscure Taoist rhymes.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing was surrounded by a layer of pale gold halo, surrounded by thousands of Taoist Scriptures, but could not get close to it.


    The golden light collides with countless Daoyun, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions explode at every moment, which makes the surrounding forces more and more furious.


    However, with the help of this short respite time, sun Bing once again lifted his breath, and in an instant he had arranged many protections to resist the forces sweeping from all directions.


    But soon sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified, because his astonishing discovery, with the passage of time, the surrounding forces became more and more terrifying, and even King Kong and many defenses could not resist the coming crisis.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force came, sun Bing''s eyes were black, and there was a stabbing pain in the sea of knowledge. The soul of the sword seemed to collapse.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s willpower is quite firm. Without any hesitation, he gritted his teeth. At the same time, the power of the sword soul broke out completely at this moment, barely dispelling the strange fluctuations in the sea of knowledge.


    But even so, sun Bing also did not take it lightly, and immediately looked around.


    If you look at it, you can see thousands of inscriptions surging, and how powerful the seal is made with the strength of the dragon clan to gather the power of the whole era. Even sun Bing can''t see the mystery in it for a while.


    But now, because of the power of the dragon ball, these seals collide with each other, so that this force will continue to cover sun Bing.


    In a short time, sun Bing has been aware of this situation.


    It is obvious that the strong in the dragon clan have long been prepared for the flaw that they can leave sin long yuan through dragon beads. If they want to leave through this way, they must accept the impact formed by the restlessness of hundreds of millions of Dharma arrays.


    Because we know that the dragon people are tough, most of the impact is on the spirit.


    This is why some people left sin Long Yuan before, but in the end, all of them were stupid. It was because they could not resist such a terrible impact.


    Sun Bingsi has no doubt that the spirit shock can only be regarded as the beginning. Then there are more and more Dharma arrays drawn by dragon beads, and the impact under the agitation will also become more and more terrible.


    At that time, even sun Bing''s sword soul, which had undergone countless trials and tribulations, could not guarantee that it could withstand the terrible impact.


    But the suffering around him will not stop because of sun Bing''s worry. A moment later, another violent force came, directly through sun Bing''s protection and instilled into his knowledge sea.


    For a moment, sun Bing felt as if hundreds of millions of steel needles were stabbing at his head, and the fierce pain swept over him. Sun Bing could only urge the spirit of the sword to fight against it.


    Later, the more and more intense pain continued to spread towards sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, which was intolerable.


    And gradually reached the limit that sun Bing could bear, that is, when he could not bear it, the power in his body suddenly ran into action, thousands of sacred doctrines gathered together, and chaotic green lotus suddenly emerged in sun Bing''s sea of knowledge.


    The obscure and clear light is constantly spreading around, and the last lonely lotus flower directly hides the sword soul.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can only feel his knowledge of the sea a burst of clear, previously unbearable pain, now also completely disappeared.


    Aware of the situation in his mind, sun Bing''s face is full of joy:


    "ha ha ha ha, we still need to worry about the Dragon sin. After running the chaotic green lotus, the strong will snatch it, but how can we fear it now? I''d like to see what kind of attack can break through the protection of chaos green lotus. "


    It seems to have heard sun Bing''s arrogant words, the surrounding power is also more and more furious.


    At this moment, the power of the hundreds of millions of Dharma array which suppressed the sin dragon Yuan was completely revived. Countless inscriptions burst and thousands of roads were subject to, and the fluctuation was even more unimaginable.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s pale gold halo on the surface of his body has completely collapsed. In addition, many arrays have also completely disintegrated.


    The threat of death in this moment directly suspended in sun Bing''s head.


    However, at the same time, the chaotic green lotus, which was originally in the sea of knowledge, suddenly sent out a layer of hazy light. In the twinkling, it came to sun Bing''s head, and the obscure wave shrouded in the lower part, directly sheltering sun Bing.The power of thousands of roads came in an instant, but fell on that layer of hazy light, and there was no ripple at all.


    Even if the surrounding space collapses and the road collapses, sun Bing has a sense of standing still and watching what happened in front of me.


    Under the chaos green lotus, ten thousand methods do not invade.


    Lucky to escape from the knot after sun Bing, a hanging heart finally completely put down, eyes are full of palpitation eyes.


    This time, if it is not for the reason of chaos Qinglian, even if he can leave sin long yuan, he will also become a fool. This feeling is even more terrible than the four sides.


    In the following time, sun Bing naturally relies on the protection of chaotic green lotus, shuttles through layers of void, and constantly gallops toward the top.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing had a new understanding of heaven and earth.


    After a short half day, a little light suddenly shines down from the top of his head. Sun Bing''s mood is quite nervous at this moment, but he doesn''t have any hesitation, and runs quickly towards the bright place.


    Finally, sun Bing can only feel that he seems to have touched a trace of obstacles, but under his best efforts, he easily traverses it, and the rich aura of heaven and earth around him pours on him.


    Although he did not know where he was at the moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of joy when he felt the aura of the heaven and earth.


    Because he knew that he had finally returned to the Dragon Cave.

 Chapter 2775

    However, sun Bing was not dazzled by the joy of extricating himself. After all, he did not forget how he was forced into the dragon of sin.


    Even sun Bing, who has practiced the first volume of the immortal golden body, still has a look of fear in his eyes when he thinks of the terrible power of the Jiaolong.


    So in an instant, sun Bing''s complexion has returned to normal, and at the same time, he looks around with vigilance.


    If you look around, you can find that sun Bing is in the sky of a huge canyon. Below is sin long yuan, which is sealed by countless array of Dharma. In the distance, there are many peaks. You can still see some familiar scenes.


    However, after careful searching, he did not find the figure of the dragon who had chased him before.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s hanging heart slowly lowered, and his mouth also showed a satisfied smile:


    "it seems that the Jiaolong should have thought that I fell into the Dragon sin and would have died for a long time, so he didn''t continue to stay here for me, which is quite lucky.


    If not, my world is still in collapse, there is really no way to do it, the other side can only escape again, and there is even the danger of falling down


    After a long sigh, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    Obviously, he was forced into the crime of Longyuan this matter, absolutely can not be so easy to forget.


    Now that he is sure that he is safe, sun Bing doesn''t have any hesitation. His mind moves. Suddenly, the space in front of him is extremely distorted. The figures of Ao Bing and others gradually appear in front of sun Bing.


    Feeling the breath that was very different from sin long yuan, Ao Bing and all the other longzu friars had a dignified face, and even seemed to notice the pulse of blood.


    Looking around, Ao Bing and others are filled with excitement in their eyes. Even the barren mountains and the broken ground are beautiful in their eyes.


    Every inch of mountains and rivers, every inch of land, can smell the breath of ancestors, and there is a sense of resonance in the blood.


    This is the Dragon kingdom that they have been separated from for countless years, which is now the Dragon Cave.


    But after seeing the ruins in the distance, everyone could not help being silent.


    Even if they don''t want to accept it, this scene still tells them that the era of the dragon clan has passed, and the once prosperous dragon Kingdom has become a mirror flower.


    Seeing this, sun Bing opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but at last there was only a sigh.


    After a long time of silence, he finally recalled the past.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell directly on Sun Bing, and his pupils were filled with gratitude:


    "brother Dao, this time our kindness is as heavy as Mount Tai. If we have any errands in the future, we will certainly try our best."


    After all, this time the kindness is too great, directly help the last seed of the dragon clan to break away from the sin dragon abyss, so that the dragon family can continue.


    Even before, many monks who wanted to snatch sun Bing''s Dragon beads had a look of guilt on their faces, and their heart''s gratitude for sun Bing was more and more strong.


    "You don''t need to be like this. I have already promised that as long as I can get rid of sin long yuan, you will be able to get rid of your difficulties. But now I have only fulfilled my promise."


    Sun Bing laughs and looks quite free and easy. Then he changes his face and says: "time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like flies. It has been several centuries since the prosperity of the Dragon nationality. Up to now, the world sea is in turmoil. After you leave, you must be careful."


    Between words, sun Bing told Ao Bing and others in detail what he knew, especially the situation in the Wanjie sea, which was the most important thing.


    Hearing this, aobing and others are deeply moved. After all, this time is different from the past.


    In addition to being famous for its strength in countless eras, the dragon blood, dragon scales and even the keel are precious treasures, which make countless people covet.


    Once the dragon people were prosperous, naturally no one would dare to make their ideas, but now the number of dragon people is very small, only the last seed left will surely make countless people envious.


    If you don''t know these news and rush into the Wanjie sea, you may not be imprisoned in the sin dragon yuan, but will be extinct in the Wanjie sea.


    Therefore, the news seems simple, which is of great significance to the whole dragon people.


    However, Ao Bing didn''t continue to say thanks, because the simple words could not express sun Bing''s help to the dragon people.


    Therefore, we can only put this kindness in the bottom of my heart. In the future, if the strength is enough, we will repay ten times and one hundred times.


    But after thinking for a moment, there is still a pale gold scroll in Ao Bing''s hand:


    "brother Dao, up to now, we don''t know how to thank you. This is the map of the once dragon kingdom. Although it may not be useful at the moment, it must be helpful for you.And this is our contact information. If there is any difficulty in the future, we will try our best. "


    After the words fell, Ao Bing directly handed the golden scroll and a rather ancient dragon scale into sun Bing''s hands.


    Looking at the pair of grateful eyes in front of him, sun Bing did not refuse. After nodding his head, he put it in his pocket:


    "in this case, I will not be disrespectful, but before that, I still want to remind you that you must be very careful, because the great destruction is likely to be gradually approaching.


    If there is really no place to go, then our people will certainly open the door of convenience


    "Thank you so much for your kindness. In the future, if there is an accident, we will certainly go to the Terran for help."


    Ao Bing didn''t accept it directly, but he refused to accept it. He took out the illusory world while saying it.


    After all, the dragon nature is quite arrogant. Even if sun Bing can save their lives, he doesn''t want to stay in the world for a long time. In addition, he has such treasures as the Magic Kingdom, which can completely protect their safety.


    In this regard, although the heart has long been expected, but Sun Bing still emerged a bit of regret, no matter what, this is the dragon race.


    Then, Ao Bing and others didn''t delay any more. After saying hello to sun Bing, they returned to the illusory world and drove away with this treasure.


    In an instant, it has disappeared without a trace.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after sighing, he also galloped in another direction, and the two sides broke up.

 Chapter 2776

    Returning to the Dragon grottoes, which had been separated for several years, sun Bing was naturally quite excited. He stepped out of the cave and immediately explored to the distance.


    However, along the way, sun Bing also found that, compared with a few years ago, more and more monks have entered the Dragon Cave, and many relics along the way have obviously been explored.


    After exploring around for a long time, sun Bing had no harvest at all. Finally, he could not help but stop, frowning and saying to himself:


    "it''s no good. All the places along the way have been swept away. Don''t say you want to search for opportunities. Even though there are no broken ancient books, it seems that it''s time to enter the depths of the Dragon Cave."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately took out the map that Ao Bing had given him and made a careful investigation.


    Through this ancient map, sun Bing can clearly understand how large the dragon clan once was and how prosperous the Dragon kingdom was.


    Vaguely, I can still find many places I have passed before from this, but it is a pity that the once prosperous city has already become a pile of relics.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing took out the map left by black water and compared them with each other.


    Sun Bing soon discovered that although the general appearance of the two maps has been changed after hundreds of millions of years, we can still see the similarities between the two maps.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment:


    "today''s Dragon Cave is just a result of the collapse of the Dragon Kingdom and the overlapping of space fragments. According to this trend, the third entrance of the Dragon Cave should be here."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes immediately fell on the edge of the map, which is a towering mountains.


    In the following time, sun Bing galloped toward the entrance of the third floor of the Dragon Cave according to the map instructions. However, it was helpless that the vast Dragon Cave was so huge that even sun Bing''s speed could not cross the space in a short time.


    So this time it took seven days to see a towering mountain at the end of the line of sight.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s mouth:


    "according to the map, this should be the first peak in the Dragon Kingdom, which is called Tongtian peak. Even if the peak collapsed due to the collapse of the Dragon Kingdom, its magnificence is less than one thousand percent of the former, but it is still shocking."


    Looking at the distance, you can also find that many monks come and go around twinkle. The final goal is all the towering Tongtian peak.


    After a brief sigh of emotion for a moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all.


    With the gradual approach of the distance, that towering sense of shock rushed in, and sun Bing''s mind also sounded a lot of introductions on the map.


    It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, when the Dragon kingdom was just opened up, the Tongtian peak was the pillar supporting the heaven, and the ancestor dragon was born here, which can be called the first holy land of the Dragon kingdom.


    When the dragon clan was in its heyday, there were countless strong dragon people gathered here, and there were several dragon emperors guarding them all the time. Who would have thought that today, however, they have fallen into such a situation.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, sun Bing was able to see countless monks gathering from the bottom to the top.


    Although we haven''t built a city on the Tongtian peak in recent years, we can see a lot of empty spaces, where powerful people who are hard to imagine are sitting around and setting up stalls.


    From time to time, we can also hear the sound of peddling. This kind of atmosphere makes sun Bing, who has just got out of trouble, feel more cordial.


    In addition, some pavilions and pavilions emerged, which was quite lively with the monks around.


    However, under the glance, the last quite exquisite attic attracted sun Bing''s attention. After seeing the big words on the plaque, he immediately walked towards the attic without any hesitation.


    Because this attic is the delicacy pavilion that he personally tasted in the outside world, which once made sun Bing unforgettable. He did not expect that today it has opened into the Dragon Cave.


    The name of the delicacy pavilion has long been well-known in all directions. Even if you are in the Dragon Cave, there are many monks pouring in.


    Once again, sun Bing was familiar with a lot. He ordered some famous dishes at random, and then found a very remote place to sit down. Looking at the scene around him, he was filled with emotion.


    In a few short years, I revisited my hometown. Unfortunately, my former friend did not know what the situation was like.


    It must have been enough years for Blackwater to reach the Terrans, right? With their help, the Terran''s strength should also be able to improve a lot, right?


    For a while, countless thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, which not only contained concerns about the Terran, but also filled with the missing for huaqiyue and sun Yanran.


    Just as sun Bing was full of thoughts, a familiar voice came out slowly behind him. Through this speech, you can hear the joy in the other party''s heart:


    "ha ha ha, distinguished guests are coming to our delicacy Pavilion. It''s really brilliant that Taoist friends can come to my delicacy Pavilion today."After turning his head slightly, he can see a simple and charming fat man walking slowly, with a smile on his face and joy in his eyes.


    Suddenly saw this figure, sun Bing''s eyes also appeared a touch of surprise, eyebrows raised slowly:


    "really did not expect, I have been so low-key, even by you found, Yiya Pavilion master."


    "Where and where, this is not the fate between me and my friends! Originally, I just wanted to visit the delicacies Pavilion, but I didn''t expect such an opportunity. "


    In this regard, Yi Ya laughed and walked towards sun Bing''s side. At the same time, he spoke directly to the entourage behind him:


    "since the distinguished guest is at the door, please tell the chef to serve a real dragon banquet immediately. I will treat this Taoist friend well."


    When the words fell, a young man immediately sped away towards the distance. His actions and actions were filled with great power. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the same place.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, was quite shocked in his heart. Just a little boy''s strength was so strong, how much did Yiya reach?


    We should know that the delicacy of the delicacy Pavilion is unique, but few people know the strength of the people in the delicacy Pavilion. It is not easy to calculate from the small to the big.


    But even if sun Bing knew that the appearance of Yiya was not simply explained by chance, he did not directly point it out, instead, he let him sit by his side.


    Because sun Bing didn''t feel the slightest sense of threat on Yiya, since the other party is still so enthusiastic, it is obvious that there is something to ask for.

 Chapter 2777

    "It''s been many years since we parted. We''ll see you today. We still have the same style, and even our strength is more and more unfathomable."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, a glimmer of light flashed through Yi Ya''s eyes, and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, sun Bing burst into a bitter smile and said: "where, where, these years I have been trapped in a relic, and now I just barely extricate myself from the predicament. On the contrary, it is the Taoist brother who opened the delicacies pavilion to the Dragon grottoes, which is admirable."


    Even so, sun Bing''s heart is also very surprised.


    We should know that in these years, the only thing sun Bing has improved is his body. Ordinary people can''t detect it at all. However, this Yi Ya can clearly feel it. Obviously, it is not as simple as it appears at the moment.


    As for the moment, a group of sun Yibing''s words quickly came to say.


    Then, a series of delicious dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors have been sent to the table. Even the surface of each dish is blooming with light luster, and many strange phenomena can be seen.


    In the face of these delicious dishes, even though sun Bing has already reached the realm of eating fengyinlu and not eating grains, he still has a feeling of salivation.


    Seeing this situation, Yi Ya could only change his words immediately: "since brother Dao has just got out of trouble, today''s real dragon banquet should be a gift sent by me. I hope to taste it."


    Smell speech, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately stretched out his chopsticks.


    Then, a strong force burst out of sun Bing''s mouth, just like a real dragon roaring, spreading towards sun Bing''s body. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, sun Bing''s body was tempered unconsciously.


    What''s more, the taste reached an unimaginable level, which made every taste bud of sun Bing enjoy the most extreme delicacy, and even could not help immersing himself in it.


    After a long time, sun Bing slowly came back to his mind and thought of the incomparable delicacies before. He could not help but be filled with nostalgia.


    "This real dragon banquet is made of many miraculous herbs which are contaminated with dragon spirit obtained from the Dragon grottoes. In addition, many dragon beasts with the blood of the Dragon nationality are carefully cooked. After eating, the body can get a lot of hardening, and even the signature dishes of our delicacy Pavilion. I wonder if you are satisfied with it?"


    Just at this moment, the voice of changing teeth slowly sounded.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly. He took a light look at Yi Ya and said in a low voice:


    "if it''s really a delicacy Pavilion, I''m afraid that such cooking techniques can already be called Tao. Even the emperor doesn''t want to miss such delicacies!"


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, you must not be polite."


    Yi Ya''s face is full of smile, at the same time for sun Bing poured a cup of fragrant wine.


    The next two people in the wine table, tasting delicious, this life is not happy.


    Moreover, sun Bing can clearly feel that although his cultivation has not been improved, his physical strength has improved a lot. If not for the follow-up skills, he can even break through the Vajra immortality and achieve immortality.


    After three rounds of wine, Yi Ya''s face is straight, and sun Bing''s expression has changed accordingly. Then, I can hear Yi Ya speak slowly:


    "after years of separation, Taoist friends appear again, presumably for the sake of the Dragon Island?"


    "Dragon Island?"


    In an instant, infinite doubts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and even his face was full of confusion.


    Seeing this situation, Yi Ya''s face appeared a bit of amazement, but it soon recovered as usual:


    "Oh, don''t you know the news of Longdao


    Sun Bing is quite modest about things he doesn''t know. Even though he is holding fists with both hands directly, he asks directly:


    "I just don''t know where the Dragon Island is? I haven''t heard any real news yet


    "Oh, it seems that Daoyou has just got out of trouble."


    At the moment, Yi Ya was full of amazement, and then he said slowly:


    "in the past few years, many monks have already explored many spaces, and half a year ago, they entered the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave.


    There someone found a vast ocean, there is an island, which hidden in the incomparable power, even if it is the heaven of the six strong, can not be approached.


    On the other hand, there are bursts of dragon chanting every day on that island, and sometimes you can see the empty shadow of the golden dragon flying in the sky. It is quite spectacular, so it is called Dragon Island


    After a pause, Yi Ya couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "however, in the last half a month, some people found that the strength around the Dragon Island is gradually weakening. At the same time, some people have witnessed with their own eyes that there seem to be many treasures on the Dragon Island.


    It is for this reason that countless monks in the Dragon Cave want to go to Longdao to explore the era. For example, this is the purpose of receiving most monks here today. "Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly and said gratefully:


    "thank you for your words. Otherwise, I would have missed this era."


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s no need to do that. Most monks have already known about this matter. You can get this information if you ask anyone."


    Yi Ya waved his hand again and again, without the slightest intention of taking credit.


    However, after a moment''s silence, Yi Ya couldn''t help but say:


    "what I said earlier is the news that most monks know. According to the information I have obtained, the Dragon Island seems to have something to do with the rumored dragon gate. I hope you can make plans earlier."


    A few words made sun Bing''s body and mind all divine. His eyes immediately looked at Yi Ya and immediately asked, "is this true?"


    As you know, Longmen is not a simple treasure. It is even more precious than the emperor''s wares. It is the most precious treasure in the era of the dragon clan.


    It is said that Longmen was just an ordinary treasure at first, but when each real dragon was born, it would collect a drop of blood essence and melt it into it. Over the years, Longmen absorbed hundreds of millions of dragon blood essence, which led to the transformation.


    Since then, the dragon''s gate has become the spirit of the dragon. Anyone who can leap over the dragon''s gate can make some progress in their own potential and strength, and even get the blood of the dragon clan.


    Even if the dragon race is completely extinct, as long as the dragon gate is there, there is still hope that a real dragon will be born, which can be said to be the root of the dragon race.


    If this news is true, it will definitely make countless friars crazy about it. Even now sun Bing has expected that there will be a bloodbath in the future.

 Chapter 2778

    For a while, sun Bing''s face became dignified a lot. He asked in a deep voice:


    "is this really true?"


    "That''s natural. In these years, the first six floors of the Dragon Cave have been explored, and no valuable relics have been found. The news of Longmen is likely to be just the beginning.


    I have heard that after the dragon''s gate, the Dragon Palace will appear in the rumor, so this news will attract the attention of countless monks. "


    Yiya nodded with a smile on his face. This speech is quite firm, and obviously he is very confident.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, although there is no change in his complexion, he has already been in trouble for a long time.


    You should know that restaurants such as delicacies Pavilion, which seem quite humble, have a huge flow of people, which is the best place to collect information.


    Therefore, it is true that eight out of ten can be said so firmly by Yi Ya.


    After thinking about this possibility, sun Bing''s mood is even more ups and downs. You should know that the Dragon Palace is the real core of the dragon clan.


    If the dragon''s gate is only the foundation of the dragon clan, which is used to cultivate the younger generation, then the Dragon Palace is a symbol of the strong of the dragon clan. Only when it reaches the realm of heaven can it be qualified to build a dragon palace.


    Half of them stored most of the wealth of the strong man. Although it was very dangerous, the harvest was also quite gratifying.


    It can be said that some people will ignore the birth of Longmen, but no one can give up the Dragon Palace.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart is full of fire, this kind of chance for him at the moment, is totally made in heaven.


    However, after a short time, sun Bing gradually regained his composure. He glanced at Yi Ya lightly and flashed a touch of vigilance in the deepest part of his heart.


    After all, it''s just a coincidence.


    Since the last time in Zhenhai city, Yi Ya''s sudden courtship made people confused. This time, he told him these secret news without reservation. It''s really puzzling.


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing raised his eyebrows and suddenly sighed directly:


    "ah, I didn''t expect to see such amazing opportunities happening at the moment. It''s really enviable. But what do you mean by Taoist friends?


    I''m just an ordinary vagrant with low strength. Even if I know the news, I can''t fight for it. "


    But the words just fell, raised his head and could see that Yi Ya was looking at himself with a smile, and then whispered:


    "low strength? If Daoyou''re weak, then I''m nothing at all! "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, it is obvious that the other party has found their true identity.


    However, because he is in the delicacy Pavilion at the moment, sun Bing doesn''t make any rash moves, but his mental power in the sea of knowledge breaks out completely. Within three Zhang of the square, he is under his control. If there is any change in the other party, he will be killed with all his strength.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing said coldly:


    "it must have been the first time I met that Taoist friend had found out my real identity, right? I don''t know what your purpose is. "


    Even if it was covered by the sharp edge, Yi Ya still sat on one side with a smile and slowly drank a cup of sake. Then he said in a soft voice:


    "how can the world-famous people not know each other? However, Taoist friends don''t need to be so vigilant. You want to kill me with your strength, but it''s just between breathing and breathing. Besides, if I''m harmful to people''s heart, I can poison my food. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face calmed down a little, but her eyebrows were still tightly frowned:


    "so what do you want to do


    "Ha ha ha ha, my delicacy Pavilion only wants to forge cooking skills, but I don''t attach too much importance to foreign objects. I really want something."


    Speaking of this, Yi Ya couldn''t help but pause, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "I wonder if xiaodaoyou can make the chaotic green lotus..."


    Before the words were finished, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his momentum went all out to oppress Yiya, and his words were incomparable:


    "it seems that you are also the person who has an intention to chaos Qinglian. In this case, then..."


    Under such a strong pressure, Yiya''s face changed a little, and then he waved his hand repeatedly:


    "stop, stop, please don''t interrupt me. Listen to me first. I can swear that I really don''t have any covetous heart for chaotic green lotus."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Bing''s eyes are cold and incomparable, just like swords and swords, and fall directly on Yi Ya''s body.


    At this moment, you can see the smiling face of this naive and charming Maitreya:


    "I naturally know that chaotic green lotus is the treasure of Taoist friends, and what I ask for is just one of the dead lotus seeds."


    "Lotus seed?"For a moment, sun Bing''s face is full of confusion, can''t help but fan Wendao.


    "Yes, it''s lotus seeds, which must have been known by Taoist friends. My delicacy Pavilion is devoted to understanding the way of cooking. Only when the cooking quality is high enough, can we get a new understanding.


    But for countless years, I have reached a bottleneck. There are so few ingredients that I can cross this bottleneck in the world, and the lotus seeds of chaos green lotus are one of them


    All of a sudden, Yi Ya was quite excited. His fat was shaking and his tone became high:


    "as long as Taoist can give me the next lotus seed, then all the other materials will be produced by me. When the time comes, I can take away the eight treasure lotus seed soup.


    I''m sure I won''t let you down. As long as Tianzun is below the sixth heaven, you can improve one level without side effects after eating. "


    Originally, sun Bing''s face was quite calm, but after hearing the last sentence, his eyes were full of shock, and he asked directly:


    "really?"


    "It''s natural. Unlike alchemy, cooking can integrate all the energy in spiritual materials, and it''s quite mild and can be easily absorbed by the body."


    In this regard, Yi Ya''s face is full of self-confidence, and his body still blooms with a strange figure. Then he says firmly:


    "and this eight treasure lotus seed soup is a recipe that I have studied for hundreds of thousands of years, involving eight kinds of precious spiritual materials.


    I have already collected the rest of the materials. I wanted to find some precious lotus seeds and try my best. After knowing that brother Xiaodao had chaotic green lotus seeds in his hand, he thought of using chaotic green lotus seeds as the main material. It must be extraordinary.


    What I want is a breakthrough in cooking. As for that dish, Daoyou can take it away completely. I promise you won''t be greedy for ink. "

 Chapter 2779

    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s mood can be said to be ups and downs, ah, it is really such an amazing effect, if spread out, enough to make anyone crazy.


    After a long time, sun Bing this reluctantly restored calm, eyes constantly toward Yiya body scan and go, in the mind is to emerge a myriad of ideas.


    It has to be said that Yi Ya''s commitment is quite moving. It should be noted that it is extremely difficult to achieve a breakthrough if you have reached the realm of Tianzun. It is often millions of years. It is absolutely the dream of countless people to improve one''s accomplishments perfectly.


    Even if it''s only one tenth, or even one percent, there will be countless people trying.


    When I think of the rumors in the delicacy Pavilion for countless years, they have always been reluctant to kill. Their disciples are even more proud of cooking, and all of them are feeling the way of cooking.


    So this possibility is far more than one tenth, or even 50 percent.


    Such a huge probability, anyone can fight, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    So after countless thoughts flickered in his mind, sun Bing nodded without hesitation:


    "if you just want a lotus seed, then I agree. I don''t know how to give it to you?"


    Suddenly heard sun Bing''s words, Yi Ya''s face was full of astonishment and shock. After a long time, he was ecstatic:


    "ha ha ha ha, is this really true?"


    "That''s natural. As long as you can guarantee that Babao lotus seed soup really has the effect you said, I won''t be stingy just for a single lotus seed."


    Sun Bing frowned and spoke slowly.


    However, Yi Ya didn''t mind such an attitude at all. Instead, he said excitedly:


    "I can swear that Babao lotus seed soup will definitely satisfy Taoist brother. Otherwise, heaven will punish you, and there will be no way for all living beings."


    Seeing the attitude of Yi Ya, sun Bing had a trace of doubt, but now that suspicion has gradually dissipated.


    Although the oath seems quite simple, it is the most frightening thing for any monk, whether it is the punishment of heaven or the inability to understand the Tao.


    After a long time, seeing that Yi Ya has gradually recovered to peace, sun Bing began to speak slowly:


    "since you want the lotus seeds of the chaotic green lotus, don''t know how to get them out?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t make a claim here. Please follow me, brother."


    All of a sudden, Yiya''s face is positive, and immediately walks in front with a smile.


    All the way through the mountains, under the leadership of Yi Ya, they went to the deepest part of the delicacy Pavilion.


    With the beautiful scenery around, countless inscriptions of Taoist rhyme are distributed above the sky. Moreover, it becomes more and more quiet. Ordinary monks are not even qualified to come here.


    Sun Bing has enough confidence in his own strength, even if Yiya has a bad heart, he can also get out of trouble, so there is not much worry at the moment.


    Finally, when he came to a deserted Pavilion, Yi Ya finally stopped. With his mind moving, thousands of inscriptions on the nine days twinkled, forming an array, and wrapping the surrounding areas.


    After confirming that there would be no breath and no other people, Yi Ya then said slowly:


    "well, brother Dao Haihan, this is the deepest place of the delicacies Pavilion. Unless I have permission, no one else can come here, and I think it will not expose the identity of Taoist brother."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bingxin read a move, the body shape has changed, the real face emerged in front of Yiya.


    Even if the heart has already been determined, but after seeing sun Bing, Yi Ya''s eyes are still full of surprise.


    After scanning around and confirming that there was no threat, sun Bing''s momentum gradually broke out. Thousands of sacred doctrines were surging in his body, and obscure waves were constantly spreading around. A mysterious blue lotus blossomed in the void.


    For a time, the whole world was bleak, but only the blue lotus twinkled with blue light, and the roads burst out from it, which can be called the center of the world.


    As for Yi Ya, he was immersed in such beautiful scenery. His eyes were full of madness and murmured in a low voice:


    "is this the chaotic green lotus in the rumor? It''s really extraordinary. As soon as it appears, it has become the center of heaven and earth. The lotus seed must have infinite magical effects. The cooking road of my seat can be completely broken through because of this. "


    "Chaos green lotus I have taken out, but where are the lotus seeds? For such a long time, I really haven''t found out the location of any connection! "


    Sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly, but it was awakened in the infatuation of Yiya.


    After a careful look at the chaotic green lotus in front of him, he slowly began to say:


    "you must also know that the chaotic green lotus is made up of three lotus flowers, which is the center of the road, and its lotus seeds also have infinite magical effects. If you allow them to grow freely, you don''t know how long it will take to be born.Even if I can afford to wait, I think you can''t accept it? "


    "So you have a way?"


    Sun Bingmei picks her head and asks directly.


    "It''s natural, and before that, I''m ready."


    At the moment, Yi Ya couldn''t help laughing, and then immediately said:


    "after knowing the news of chaos Qinglian, I read many ancient books, and occasionally found a secret method named" life of all things ", which is the cultivation of spiritual materials in the world.


    Under the environment of natural cultivation, it takes thousands of years to grow spiritual materials. After instilling this skill, at least half of the time can be saved.


    It is believed that if Taoist brothers often urge this secret method to make chaotic green lotus absorb many sources of the Tao, it will surely be able to successfully condense lotus seeds for decades. "


    Although he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t take out the lotus seeds in an instant, sun Bing was still quite excited when he learned the news.


    This also means that you can successfully break through a heavy realm only by enduring for decades. It seems to be quite a long time, but the speed of self-cultivation is countless times faster.


    If in this period of time, sun Bing''s cultivation has been further improved, then the effect of Babao lotus seed soup will be even more terrifying, and it can make him ascend to heaven step by step.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s inner agitation was incomparable, and he nodded without hesitation:


    "well, after I condense the lotus seeds, I''ll come to you and hope you will keep your promise."

 Chapter 2780

    After hearing these words, Yi Ya didn''t have any hesitation at all. He gave a jade slip to sun Bing directly with the fluorescence in his hand.


    After receiving the jade slips, sun Bing immediately urged his mental strength to peep into it carefully, and many complicated information immediately poured into his mind. Even though sun Bing at the moment has a feeling of dizziness and swelling.


    However, after digesting the information, sun Bing''s face gradually showed a lot of smiles.


    Just as Yi Ya said, all these things are very strange. They can''t be cultivated, nor can they increase their strength. However, all the information contained in them is a lot of news about natural materials and earth treasures.


    Moreover, after practicing this skill, their true element attributes will be changed, and they can be perfectly absorbed by Tiancai Dibao. In this way, the talent Dibao grows stronger and the growth time is shorter.


    It can be said that this skill is completely chicken ribs for vagrants. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. After all, the vagrant can have several supreme holy herbs, which are quite abundant in Shangshen family.


    But if it is put on the level of a group, then the effect of this skill is quite terrible.


    No matter how weak the ethnic groups are, they have unimaginable details. In particular, the number of supreme elixirs is very large. The most important thing is that they have their own medicine gardens.


    It used to take thousands of years to grow into a panacea. Now it''s 800 years old, and the effect is better. How can it not make people excited?


    If the said clan fairy knows such news, it will definitely send the strong to rob.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a deep look at Yiya, and found that the other party was still smiling, and seemed to have no idea what he had done.


    But Sun Bing will not despise each other. How can he become the leader of the delicacies pavilion? How can he be a man without any idea?


    Obviously, this is still Yi Ya''s kindness to him, which Sun Bing deeply records in the bottom of his heart. If he has the opportunity in the future, he will certainly double the reward.


    Next, sun Bing paid more attention to the news of chaotic Qinglian. At the same time, according to the content described in this skill, the sword elements in his body move in the meridians.


    After the conversion of this skill, the sharp sword yuan has quickly condensed into a new kind of energy, which is full of vitality.


    Immediately, sun Bing thought, chaos green lotus has appeared in front of the space, with this new force of indoctrination, the green lotus around the emergence of obscure fluctuations.


    The blue lotus is full of chaos in all directions.


    At the moment, the scene is quite shocking, even sun Bing can''t help but stare at what happened in front of him, and even appears a little worried in his heart.


    However, Yi Ya on one side was more and more excited: "yes, that''s right. Chaos green lotus is the innate spiritual root born in chaos. It absorbs not ordinary aura, but Daoyun. Only by taking Tao as nourishment can it grow.


    However, I have already prepared for this. You don''t have to worry about it. This is the most critical time. You must condense the lotus seeds. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly and breathed heavily. The power in his body broke out completely, especially the thousands of holy doctrines, which are now in full bloom.


    In front of the chaotic surface of green lotus, a layer of hazy light flickers, erratic, contains infinite mystery, full of extraordinary.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing can clearly feel that three very small streams of energy are emerging in the chaotic green lotus, seemingly very weak, but full of strong vitality.


    For a moment, sun Bing was quite excited. There is no doubt that this is the lotus seed that Yi Ya dreams of.


    But under the agitation of the mind, those three strong vitality were gradually dissipating.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed, and once again he was absorbed in delivering energy to the chaotic green lotus, and the endless collection of Taoist rhymes around him, which had gradually dissipated vitality, was once again condensed.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing can clearly feel that the phagocytic power from the chaotic green lotus is becoming more and more huge. Even though sun Bing controls a vast world, it is difficult to maintain such terrible consumption.


    Moreover, there is an endless collection of Taoist rhymes around, and the space is gradually disintegrated. The array that originally sheltered this place seems to collapse.


    Seeing this, Yi Ya''s face is even more ugly. He said in a deep voice:


    "no, I underestimated the consumption of chaotic green lotus seed condensation, and the energy prepared is far from enough for its absorption. If it continues like this, then this space will collapse completely."


    "So how about giving up today, getting ready for the next day, and trying again?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned and asked directly.


    But Yi Ya directly shook his head: "no, chaos green lotus, the most precious congenital spiritual root, wants to make it born lotus seeds, has been against the sky, only one chance, once failed, then all living beings can not be reunited."As soon as this word came out, the air could not help being silent, and sun Bing''s heart could not help but emerge with countless ideas.


    There is no doubt about the importance of chaos green lotus, but such a good opportunity to put in front of him, if so failed, then sun Bing will be full of reluctance.


    If this is not willing to wait for a moment of ice, the world will not be able to solve the problem.


    However, there is nothing in the world. If you have to choose, sun Bing can''t give up chaos Qinglian.


    So after a long breath, sun Bing plans to give up this opportunity.


    However, at the last moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind. You should know that the chaos green lotus devours Dao Yun, and takes Tao as food. In this way, sun Bing can really solve this problem!


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He thought a move, and then urged the 100 great emperor''s ways hidden in the corner of his body.


    This is the inheritance left by Si Ming. It seems ordinary and even beneficial, but there must be someone behind. So sun Bing has not completely integrated it into himself.


    Since chaos green lotus takes Tao as food, the Tao of the great emperor is the most delicious food, and it can also solve the hidden dangers in sun Bing''s body. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 2781

    The first way of the great emperor has been pouring into the chaotic green lotus in an instant. Then you can see the bright light on the surface of the green lotus, and more obscure waves are spreading around.


    The most important thing is that a strong imperial power burst out from the chaos of green lotus, oppressed people almost unable to breathe, it seems that there is a great terror coming.


    But then, the chaotic blue lotus bloomed with a faint light. Under the twinkling of thousands of rhymes, it immediately oppressed that force in the green lotus, without any influence on the surrounding areas.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with such a look, which is definitely the successor left by the destiny.


    If such terrible power is refined into one''s own body, once the critical moment is reached, then life and death will be under the control of others.


    At the thought of this possibility, there are countless cold sweats behind Sun Bing. You should know that this is only one of them, and there are still 99 items still stored in his body.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s action is very fast, quickly urge the strength in the body, will be a great emperor''s way, toward the chaos of green lotus indoctrination.


    Every way of the great emperor used to be realized by a great emperor for countless years. It contains infinite mystery, which is enough for any monk to spend his whole life to realize.


    But the chaos green lotus is the beginning of the ten thousand Tao. These Taoist rhymes pour into the green lotus, not only without any consequences, but also in the chaotic green lotus, the weak vitality becomes stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Ya''s eyes were full of surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou had such treasures in their hands. It''s really amazing."


    Between the words, Yi Ya also looked around carefully, and for sun Bing''s safety, he rearranged the array around him again.


    During this period of time, sun bingpan sat in the same place, and the Jianyuan in his body was transformed into a kind of energy full of vitality because of the creation of all things. With the help of all the ways of the great emperor, the chaotic green lotus became more and more bright.


    It seems to be able to see a brand-new world, brewing in the chaos of green lotus. Mysterious waves are emitted all the time around, which is quite shocking.


    One, two Seven Ten.


    With the influx of many roads, the three vitality in the chaotic green lotus become more and more strong. It seems that there are three lives in the brewing, and the phagocytosis from them is more and more terrible.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. All the fifty great emperor''s ways have been sent into the chaotic green lotus, and sun Bing is a bit in a trance.


    But also at this moment, a new force burst out. After opening your eyes, you can find that three bright beads in the chaotic blue lotus are shining with dazzling light. Each one is full of vitality and is quite magical.


    Before sun Bing came back to his senses, Yi Ya on one side of the party took the lead in shouting excitedly: "lotus seed, this is the lotus seed of chaotic Qinglian. Daoyou, we both succeeded in the end!"


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s face is also full of smile, at the same time, his heart is very lucky.


    This is also in their own cards, even the emperor''s way are not a few, otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to unite this lotus seed successfully.


    After all, this consumption is too terrible, not to mention the consumption of Zhenyuan, just those Daoyun, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So I don''t know what kind of wonderful function the lotus seed has after such a huge cost?


    For a while, sun Bing can''t help thinking, but also at this moment, sun Bing is suddenly surprised to find that the speed of chaotic green lotus absorbing Daoyun has slowed down a lot, but it has not stopped.


    "Daoyou, the lotus seeds you have condensed at this moment are far beyond my imagination, and even have reached an extreme. In the future, every lotus seed has the possibility to grow into a lotus of twelve grades."


    When you turn around, you can see that Yiya is looking excitedly at the three shining lotus seeds in the chaotic green lotus, and his face is excited.


    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation, and even could not help exclaiming: "is this really true? Can you really grow into a lotus flower with twelve grades? "


    "There are some possibilities. According to my research, you three lotus seeds are all condensed by Daoyun. The high quality of these lotus seeds is far beyond imagination. Once mature, they are all born treasures."


    Yi Ya firmly nodded, but then he looked at Sun Bing and hesitated for a moment. Then he continued to say:


    "however, there are also some disadvantages in this process. The huge cost can completely overcome the barrier of time and condense the success of lotus seeds.


    But because all the power absorbed previously has been taken to forge the foundation of lotus seeds, the lotus seeds at this moment are far from mature. If you want to integrate them perfectly, the cost will be higher than before, which is a little difficult to accept. "After all, it''s a total of 50 Ways of the great emperor, not to mention a vagrant. Even the ethnic groups that have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years can''t make up for them.


    And once the follow-up resources can not keep up, the three lotus seeds that have been agglomerated before will be completely dissipated and necrotic, which is of no use at all.


    So it''s a pity that the change of teeth at the moment is a pity. At such a huge price, it is actually three useless lotus seeds. The most important thing is that the hope of becoming a Taoist priest has been infinitely reduced.


    But Sun Bing on one side, after getting the news, was quite excited. Others really couldn''t come up with it, but he was different.


    After all, there are still fifty ways left by Si Ming to cultivate lotus seeds.


    Although the power of the twelve lotus is far less than that of the chaotic green lotus, it is also extraordinary. In the whole world sea, it can be regarded as the most top treasure.


    In particular, the terrifying defense is not only able to resist other people''s attacks, but also can protect their own spirits. This is what sun Bing most likes.


    I believe that if you have twelve lotus, sun Yanran and huaqiyue can be safer.


    As for the last lotus seed, you can take it to make Babao lotus seed soup. Everything is perfect.

 Chapter 2782

    Then we can see that sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, and said directly:


    "if so, then Daoyou can rest assured. I have my own plan for the resources needed by this lotus seed, and I will never let it wither.


    When the lotus seed is mature, I will come to look for Taoist friends. I hope I can never let me down at that time


    For a while, Yi Ya''s despair even showed a touch of shock. After all, there were not a few resources needed, so he asked:


    "are you serious


    "That''s natural. Now that I''ve made a promise, I''m sure it will be done. Next, you just need to prepare the rest of the ingredients."


    Sun Bingmei first pick, although for the suspicion of a change of teeth a little unhappy, but the face is still full of solemnity.


    Hearing this, Yi Ya''s face color changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he is quite excited and nods: "OK, OK, OK. Please rest assured that I have prepared the eight ingredients, but if the lotus seeds of this quality are of this quality, I will certainly look for more precious ingredients, and then I will produce Babao lotus seed soup It won''t let you down


    After all, after swallowing so many resources, the quality of the lotus seed is far higher than Yiya once thought. If you cook with it, the more likely it will be to break through.


    Similarly, the higher the quality of Babao lotus seed soup, the more benefits sun Bing will have after taking it. For both sides, this is a win-win choice.


    Because the interests involved in this are too large, and the mere certainty in words is not enough to make them feel at ease.


    After some weighing, the two men finally looked at each other and swore to the heaven. At the same time, they set a shackle to their own heart of Tao.


    After all this, the two sides that a hanging heart, this finally put down, looking at the shadow in front of the pupil, also full of thick cordiality.


    At least until the Babao lotus seed soup is cooked successfully, the two sides can never become enemies, or even bring any threat to each other.


    After that, sun Bing immediately asked: "I just don''t know what''s going on in Longmen and dragon palace."? Do you have any detailed information? How should I get into it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, if someone asks about this, naturally there is no such thing. Even if there is one, it needs to pay a great price."


    In this regard, Yi Ya couldn''t help laughing, and then he said slowly:


    "but if you ask, it will be quite different."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing smiles but does not speak.


    Seeing this, Yi Ya didn''t mind at all, and said slowly:


    "the rumored Dragon Island, Longmen and even the Dragon Palace do have this, because some strong men have already found the trace of Longmen, but the intelligence that Longmen is about to be born half a month ago is not only a rumor but also a rumor."


    "Why is that?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, subconsciously asked.


    Br >


    "how can people of the dragon''s clan easily smile when they see the dragon''s teeth?


    In fact, as early as half a year ago, some people found Longmen, but even if they gathered the strength of a big family, they could not use any of their power.


    However, the news can only be transmitted to many huge forces, and in this period of time, many powerful people have been cracking one after another.


    After half a year, the restrictions in the dragon''s gate were finally lifted. Unfortunately, when the shackles were broken by violence, the energy of the dragon''s gate, which had been covered for hundreds of millions of years, was also depleted.


    If you want to make Longmen reappear, there is only one way, that is, it needs enough energy and blood.


    Only in this way, there is no need to be so tangled. After all, the Dragon Cave has the largest number of dragons and beasts, and its blood and energy are quite abundant.


    However, if the dragon''s gate absorbs the blood of dragon and beast, then all people''s efforts will be destroyed in half a year. The dragon''s gate still can only be used if it contains dragon''s blood.


    After a lot of thinking, many big ethnic forces will take a walk and let all the people in the world know it. At this moment, the monks who go to Longmen are more than just a sacrifice. "


    Sun Bing, who got the news, suddenly felt a chill in his back. His eyes were full of disbelief:


    "what?"


    "Taoist friends need not be so surprised. There are so many times such things have happened since ancient times. After all, how can those big clan forces allow their own strength to be damaged? Therefore, the best sacrifice is those who are lonely and weak.


    It has been such a long time since the news spread out. Just wait a few more days, and it must be over. When you start again, you will not be hurt at all. "Yi Ya''s plain face seems to be common for this kind of thing.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is still like the ocean, setting off a strong wind and waves, and at the same time, he feels very sad for those vagrants.


    Those monks thought that they had learned an amazing opportunity, but they didn''t expect it. It was the news of death that sent them on the road.


    At the same time, there is a touch of happiness in his heart. If it was not for the reason of coming to this delicacy Pavilion, he would surely be in a fever of mind and gallop towards the dragon gate.


    At that time, even if sun Bing has enough self-confidence in his own strength, he is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. Once he falls into such an environment, it is also very difficult to extricate himself.


    So in the end, sun Bing could not help but take a long breath of relief, looking at Yi Ya''s eyes, with a trace of gratitude:


    "thank you for telling me."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t need to be like this."


    Yi Ya laughed directly and even joked:


    "at this moment, the last person in the world who wants you to fall is definitely me. If possible, I also want you not to go to Longmen."


    For Yi Ya''s mind, sun Bing naturally knows that, after all, he is involved in his road to success. Once it falls, all his efforts will be burned down.


    But still very firm shake his head, in this magnificent world, full of helpless, only strength can change all the sorrow.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s desire for strength has reached an extreme. How can he let it disappear?


    Sun Bingshi must go to Longdao, Longmen and even the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 2783

    Because of the information given by Yiya, sun Bing did not act rashly and settled down in the delicacy Pavilion.


    The daily food is the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall cooked by the chef in the pavilion, and drinks the fine wine and delicious food, enjoying the top-notch service of the whole delicacy Pavilion.


    Even the powerful emperors and daughters dare not enjoy such a life easily. After all, the expenses are too big.


    It''s just a dish cooked by the chef. It''s worth thousands of dollars. What''s more, it''s a table of exquisite banquets, the price of which is even more despairing.


    Sun Bing can afford it, but Yi Ya is also the owner of the delicacies Pavilion. In this delicacy Pavilion, there is no difference.


    In addition, at the moment, the other party has a demand from sun Bing, so that he does not charge a cent. In this way, sun Bing naturally enjoys it.


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion after a long time of appreciation. It has to be said that the delicacies pavilion has been handed down for countless years, and has almost reached the acme in cooking.


    Each dish contains a strong Daoyun, which perfectly integrates the power of ingredients and elixir, which can be better absorbed by people.


    This has led to the fact that these delicacies are not only quite delicious, but also more effective than most pills. The most important thing is that there are no side effects and no drug resistance.


    In just a few days, even if sun Bing did not practice any practice at all, he could clearly feel that his cultivation was constantly improving.


    Moreover, he was much faster than his own practice, because the food of each meal was the meat of dragons and beasts, so that the body of the flesh was transformed unconsciously.


    In the end, sun Bing was even a little intoxicated. If he could live such a life all the time, his breakthrough time could be shortened by as much as twice.


    However, it is only a luxury after all. A change of teeth in a short period of time can be free of charge, but for a long time, even if he is the leader of the cabinet, he can not bear such terrible consumption.


    Unknowingly, seven days have passed. On this day, sun Bing is still in his own courtyard, enjoying the delicious food in front of him.


    Suddenly a familiar sound of footsteps approached.


    After turning around, I can see that Yi Ya has come to his side. With a smile on his face, he opens his mouth directly:


    "Taoist friend, the information you asked me to inquire has been confirmed. Longmen has absorbed enough strength and will soon open."


    Suddenly got the news, sun Bing''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance, after all, this also represents the death of countless "sacrifice".


    But the next moment, that trace of unbearable has already retreated, on the contrary, his eyes burst out with bright light, and his heart is also quite excited.


    Although the life in this delicacy Pavilion is quite comfortable and comfortable, it is not what sun Bing wants after all, and now the opportunity finally comes.


    Immediately, sun Bing gave a salute with both hands clasped hands and said directly:


    "in this case, it''s time for me to leave. Thank you for taking care of me for this period of time. I''m very grateful. I can wait for my good news next."


    As the words fell, sun Bing did not want to taste the delicious food in front of him. His movements were so fast that he directly sent plates of dishes with obscure fluctuations to his mouth. In a short time, he was ready.


    Seeing sun Bing''s action so fast, a trace of worry flashed through Yi Ya''s eyes and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    Can see sun Bing that firm and happy eyes, after all nothing said.


    A moment later, they arrived at the gate of the delicacy Pavilion. Looking at the figures coming and going in front of them, Yi Ya could only sigh for a long time:


    "since Daoyou have decided, I will not detain you. I wish you all the best in the future."


    Smell speech, sun Bing waved his hand at will: "please put it down, I can''t do anything that I don''t know."


    After saying these words late, there was no hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him and galloped towards the top of the sky.


    Familiar with the sense of space-time change, sun Bing has directly arrived at the third floor of the Dragon Cave, but he did not have any hesitation, and immediately took out the map that Yi Ya gave him.


    Although there is no detailed map left by AO Bing, it fully records the accurate route from Tongtian peak to the sixth floor of longkuo, which is extremely important.


    Because the first six floors of the Dragon Grottoes had been swept by countless monks, sun Bing did not stay too long. According to the map, he immediately sped to his destination.


    However, the Dragon kingdom is really too large. Even if it is split into a nine story Dragon Cave, its territory is still incomparably broad. Even with the guidance of the map, it is also impossible for sun Bing to reach his destination in a short time.


    After all, there may be some unexpected situations along the way, such as being blocked by dragons and beasts, or cracks caused by space squeeze, etc.However, after spending half a month, sun Bing finally came to a quiet valley, which was the entrance to the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with deep surprise. After deeply breathing out a breath, he has already walked in front of him.


    For a time, the surrounding space was completely distorted, and the cracks in the space spread towards the distance. The crisscross of time and space even made sun Bing feel a strong sense of crisis.


    The infinite force in all directions is pressing sun Bing, and sometimes this force pulls sun Bing''s body, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only run the strength of his body, the body surface of a layer of hazy golden light flashing, and constantly collide with the surrounding space.


    Only with this twisted force, the monks who have not reached the triple heaven of Tianzun can not resist it. From this, we can see that no one is weak when they enter the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave.


    The two sides do not know how long the stalemate lasted, and the strong sense of crisis suddenly disappeared. If you look at it again, you can see that you are in a completely strange place, with some mountains in the East and a vast ocean in the south.


    So far apart, it seems to be able to see the end of the ocean, a black spot looming like an island.


    And there seems to be a faint smell of blood in the air, and sometimes traces of fighting can be detected.


    Even though sun Bing is quite unfamiliar with this place, through these very obvious evidences, we can still conclude that this place must be the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave.

 Chapter 2784

    Just as sun Bing inquired about the surrounding environment, an obvious wind burst out, and then a burst of hissing laughter came out:


    "after searching for so long, I didn''t expect that there was still a fish missing the net here. I really want to die."


    After turning his head, he could see a sinister old man in the air, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of strong killing opportunities.


    When the words fell, the momentum of his body broke out. It seemed that a vast and incomparable star could be seen behind him. The stars twinkled, and the great power immediately fell from the nine days and swept towards sun Bing.


    Suddenly, sun Bing frowned slightly, but there was no fear in his heart. He didn''t expose his mind at all. He drank in secret:


    "King Kong is not bad"


    the powerful sword yuan immediately ran through the meridians, and the golden inscription gradually appeared on his body. The whole person seemed to be covered with a light golden mask and waved his fist towards the stars.


    In an instant, the most terrifying confrontation and collision occurred between the two, and the earth shaking sound was constantly spreading around, and the two shadows were flying backward under such aftershocks.


    Once again, you can find that the shining stars are broken, and the golden light on Sun Bing''s body surface is also dim and incomparable.


    Under one move, it seems that both sides will lose.


    However, taking this opportunity, sun Bing also realized that the cultivation method of this person is different from that of wanjiehai. It should be based on the stars, and each star is his own power.


    In this way, it should be the practice of the 15th century. It seems simple, but it is also full of endless mystery.


    At the moment, the evil old man on the other side saw that he failed to solve sun Bing with one move. He was very angry in his heart and even said coldly:


    "very good, very good. You are able to block this move. You have some skills. So I wonder if you can bear this move?"


    Then, the heaven and earth even changed at this moment. The sun was burning in the sky, and the sun was shining in the sky. But in an instant, there was a bright moon, shining with a faint light.


    Star after star is emerging a little bit of starlight, looks quite extraordinary.


    In such an environment, the momentum of the evil old man has doubled. Even sun Bing also felt a little threat.


    at this moment, the power of the bright moon and the stars broke out completely, and gathered the infinite power to sweep sun Bing.


    In this move, sun Bing can only feel the infinite sense of crisis.


    If you show your true face, you are naturally fearless, not to mention anything else. Chaos Qinglian can easily resist this force.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing needs to hide his identity and can''t motivate those cards, so it''s quite difficult to resist this crisis.


    But even so, sun Bing still clenched his teeth, and the power in his body broke out completely at this moment.


    King Kong is not bad, so that his whole body is covered with a layer of pale gold halo, and the real body of Xuanwu condenses a Xuanwu vision on his head. In addition, there is a dragon soul born out of the seven sea dragon beetle.


    At this moment, three different forces perfectly gathered together, which enhanced sun Bing''s defense to the extreme and directly collided with the vast starry sky.


    Compared with the previous, the movement caused by this time is several times more terrifying, and the space in all directions is completely broken.


    Under the violent force, the dragon soul disintegrated in an instant, and then the shadow of Xuanwu also collapsed. The rest of the strength fell heavily on Sun Bing''s body.


    If he had not obtained the cultivation method of the first volume of immortal gold body by chance this time, he would have been gone in smoke at the moment of contacting this power.


    But even at the moment, sun Bing''s situation is still not good, King Kong is not bad seems to be strong, but there is still a long way to go from the real immortal body.


    Finally, the violent voice burst out in an instant, and sun Bing''s golden halo completely collapsed. Fortunately, the remaining strength of that move was not too much.


    By virtue of his powerful and incomparable body, he finally reluctantly resisted this.


    Just as the so-called "coming but not going" is also indecent. After two successive stormy attacks, sun Bing''s heart also shows a trace of anger. At the moment, without any hesitation, he gathers his strength and swings it in front of him.


    "Ba Xia Po Tian Quan"


    this is the only skill sun Bing can use besides sword technique. Although it is far from the level of his cultivation at the moment, it is also very important with sun Bing''s improvement of vision and his understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    With one blow, all kinds of mystery come. Under the collection of many obscure inscriptions, a virtual shadow of a bully is formed.


    This one is full of the breath of breaking the sky, with sun Bing''s heart that hidden edge, incomparably terrible.


    The shadow under the overlord roared and swept in front of him. The space along the way collapsed and disintegrated. The mouth opened, as if it could devour the heaven and earth. It made people tremble.Even the vicious old man saw this move, and some regret appeared in his heart.


    We should know that at the moment, the sacrificial offerings have been gathered together, because in recent years, many great powers and top-notch strongmen have joined hands to clean up the vagrants, which makes him taste the feeling of killing and robbing treasure and getting rich overnight.


    In addition, he saw sun Bing as a single figure, so he wanted to hurt the killer.


    If he had known that xiaosun Bing was so difficult to deal with, he would never have done it.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing in the world. That violent force is getting closer and closer to me, which makes the old man feel a little bit of crisis in his heart.


    Finally, the breath burst out, and the huge stars appeared in the void. The stars were related to each other and directly blocked the shadow under the overlord.


    The aftershock caused by the collision of the two forces was quite amazing. However, the old man was able to survive on the sixth floor of the Longku cave. Naturally, he was unique, so he did not suffer any damage.


    Just as the two sides were ready to continue their work, a great pressure broke out in the distant ocean.


    After turning around, you can see the end of the line of sight. The golden dragons are flying out of the sea floor. The sound of loud and clear dragon chants resounds for nine days. It looks quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this, the old man was very happy. Then he turned his attention to sun Bing and said coldly:


    "seeing that you are not weak in cultivation, and your skin is rough and flesh is thick, then I will let you go for the time being, and I will see it next time


    After the words fell, the old man did not hesitate to rush to the place where the vision broke out.

 Chapter 2785

    Looking at that gradually away from the back, sun Bing can not help but slowly relieved.


    After all, sun Bing didn''t know the other attack methods except that one move of breaking the sky fist. Even if the old man didn''t prepare to leave, he also felt a sense of retreat.


    However, after the previous battle, sun Bing frowned slightly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "it seems that in order to hide his identity in the future, we need to learn more skills and magic powers. We don''t need to be proficient. As long as we can play three of them, we can not expose ourselves at the critical moment."


    Of course, all this is the plan for the future, and at this moment, if sun Bing is not wrong, it must be the dragon''s gate in the rumor.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is extremely hot, there is no hesitation, immediately along the direction of the old man left, gallop away.


    After entering the vast ocean, the majestic force swept in. At the moment, sun Bing found that the ocean was not ordinary water.


    It seems that the whole body is dark, which contains a strong sense of extinction. If you calculate it, it should be called the black dragon evil water.


    It seems ordinary and ordinary, but it also contains the true meaning of extinction. If you are under heaven, without the protection of the treasure, you will die.


    Sun Bing is happy and fearless. Every step can cross layers of space. Moreover, sun Bing''s heart is filled with a kind of inexplicable excitement, and his blood seems to be constantly boiling.


    With the distance gradually approaching, more and more friars gathered here from all directions. Naturally, sun Bing kept a low profile and did not show any extra breath.


    However, it was also this opportunity that he really realized the strong people coming from all directions.


    It can be said that the vast majority of the monks in the eye have reached the level of triple heaven, and there are many strong men who have been reincarnated in ancient times.


    In addition, some of the five or even six layers of heaven''s majesty passed overhead.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing, who was galloping, stopped directly. His eyes were fixed on the three powerful figures in the distance. A thick resentment appeared in the deepest part of his eyes.


    When the three people disappeared completely in their sight, sun Bing barely recovered to normal, and then murmured in a whisper:


    "the Taoist, the divine and the immortal clans. I didn''t expect that at this time, you could still unite to fight for the chance in the Dragon Cave.


    If there is nothing wrong, there is no emotion between the ethnic groups, only interests. For the sake of the interests of this place, even if you know that the Xianzu have tried, you will forget the past? "


    Originally, sun Bing came here only to seek opportunities to improve his own strength, but now, on the premise of ensuring his own safety, he has tried his best to destroy the plot of the three ethnic groups.


    As an enemy, sun Bing has a good understanding of the details of these three ethnic groups. Even today, the reincarnation of the powerful in the ancient times and the emergence of a huge force hidden for hundreds of millions of years, they are still quite terrible.


    And the Dragon Cave contains a great opportunity, in order to get revenge as soon as possible, naturally do not let them have any profit.


    If possible, it''s best to kill the three powerful people here.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eye is to emerge a touch of cold.


    We should know that even among the three huge ethnic groups, there are still very few monks who have reached this level of cultivation.


    However, soon, sun Bing has been restored to Qingming. It is too early to talk about these things. The primary purpose of this time is to ensure his own safety and try his best to obtain opportunities.


    Then, sun Bing strides in front of him step by step. In the blink of an eye, he has disappeared without a trace.


    Although we have known from the map that almost all the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave is vast ocean, sun Bing''s heart is still incomparably shocked after being in such an environment.


    After such a long time, he had been standing in the center of the ocean, surrounded by black dragon evil water. As for the original land, only a hazy black spot could be seen.


    In the air, there is a strong breath of silence, and even those who are not good at cultivation have been affected. Their faces are faintly black.


    Sun Bing witnessed with his own eyes that a monk with double heaven was in a trance and directly fell into the vast sea because of the strong breath of loneliness.


    In an instant, the originally calm and incomparable ocean burst out with extremely terrifying power. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged and many avenues came.


    In the end, only a sad howl could be heard. The one who had gone through countless hardships and reached the double heaven was the only one whose crystal clear skeleton slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    This scene can be said to let countless lucky friars, behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, and then did not hesitate to turn around and go.


    After all, no matter how good the chance is, it is far from being comparable with your own life. For your own little life, you can only stay away from it.However, there are also many people who saw this scene, not only did not give up, their eyes became more and more intense.


    After the crisis, it also means more opportunities.


    So it''s amazing to see that many friars have used all kinds of magical powers, or they have urged the heavenly boat to cross the sea, or they have wings on their back to fly nine days. They have also incarnated divine beasts and carried the green hell on their backs. They are quite extraordinary.


    As for sun Bing, he is still walking on the sea, even the dead breath in the depths of sin Long Yuan can not erode his body, not to mention the black dragon evil water.


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles we have galloped along the way. After looking back, we can hardly see the tiny land. At the end of the line of sight, two islands appeared, quietly suspended on the ocean, standing side by side.


    It can be said that the strong gather on the island, or stand in the island, or float in the air, or even hide in the void, which is quite extraordinary.


    All people''s eyes fell on the narrow waterway between the two, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Looking around randomly, sun Bing has already seen the figures of the three powerful men, namely, the Taoist clan, the Protoss and the Xianzu. In addition, the evil old man who just attacked him was also discovered by sun Bing.


    Take a deep look at these places and keep their place in mind.


    Then, sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath, carefully mixed into a very remote place, did not attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 2786

    Time slowly flowing away, the surrounding is still quite calm, especially on the vast sponge, there is not even a ripple.


    After all, there is still a feeling of impatience in some people''s hearts. They ask in a low voice:


    "when can the Dragon Gate appear?"


    "Cut, I really think Longmen is what kind of Chinese cabbage. There is no rule in the time when the treasure is opened, so we can only calculate the approximate time.


    Years may be quite a long time for ordinary people, but for such treasures, it''s only in the blink of an eye. "


    "Yes, without the guidance of the dragon people, it is not easy for us to revive them. We also want to know the exact time. It''s just a dream. If we don''t have the patience, we might as well leave as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many ironic voices came out, which made many friars who had been quite upset could not help but recover their calm.


    Then we can see that on the huge dragon Island, one monk after another sits in the same place, keeping his eyes closed, and even some people have taken out the small attic accompanying him and have planned to stay here for a long time.


    After confirming that the current situation would not erupt into a battle, sun Bing''s hanging heart was reluctantly put down, and sat cross legged directly in this quiet corner, quietly feeling his body changes.


    "My physical strength has increased several times after the sin of dragon abyss. It''s a pity that there is no way to practice the next part of Bu Mie Jin Shen. However, this dragon''s gate is the foundation of the dragon clan. There should be some secrets in it. Even the latter volume of Bu Mie Jin Shen may be stored in it.


    In addition, I still need to make a good plan for the next dragon palace. I don''t know whether Ao Bing and others left the Dragon Cave or came here after learning the news.


    However, if it is possible, then we will try our best to take Longmen into our pocket. In this way, it will be much easier to recruit the dragon clan. Even if the other party does not want to join the Terran, this cause and effect can also make it form an alliance with the Terran. "


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he felt a kind of if not resentment shrouded in his body.


    After opening his eyes a little, he could see an old man in the distance, who was the friar who had shot at him before.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not put it in his eyes and closed his eyes again, but his heart was filled with dignity:


    "I didn''t expect to be found by this person so soon. I should have changed my face before I landed on the island. If there was such a change, I didn''t know whether it was blessing or disaster next."


    For a while, a haze appeared in sun Bing''s heart, but soon he gave a free and easy smile:


    "since the hatred between the two sides is irretrievable, we must kill him in the next battle. In order not to reveal his identity, we can take this opportunity to understand his other skills and magical powers."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart has emerged a little excitement, and then the divine consciousness immediately poured into his own world.


    Although this side of the world has been indelible scars, but the space is still vast, can not control the heart of the world, with this world against the enemy.


    On the mainland, there is an ancient academy, which hides all the rubbings of ancient books of the whole people.


    Even sun Bing did not expect that this place was originally designed to avoid the lack of human heritage, but now it has such use for him.


    He shook his head and cleared away the superfluous thoughts in his mind. Sun Bing immediately entered the academy and looked through many ancient books and records of the whole clan.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, because each of the classics is refined by countless powerful people, symbolizing the Tao of a strong man, all of which are extremely mysterious.


    Even if it''s sun Bing, he can''t understand the mystery in a short time, let alone master it.


    What''s more, it is only at this moment that sun Bing has discovered that, in addition to Kendo, sun Bing''s talent can only be regarded as rare and ordinary.


    After one after another, sun Bing left the academy and strolled in the vast starry sky and said to himself:


    "besides Kendo, my most proficient skill is array one. But last time, because of the six desires of heaven, if I continue to use the array method, I would be very likely to be found, but there is no other way to make me break out of the ordinary heaven Strength is really difficult for people to move forward. "


    At the thought of his own situation, sun Bing would like to have the power of Jidao. After climbing to the top, he will let your thousands of enemies be swept away with one sword.


    After the heroic feelings, sun Bing''s heart is only left with a thick restlessness, but there is no place to vent. His mind is filled with a lot of chaotic emotions, which seems to want to affect his mind.


    In this regard, sun Bing chuckled: "even if I feel irritable in my heart, it''s not something that can be affected by a heart demon. Just a heart demon. Cut me off!"The soul of the sword in the sea burst out in an instant. The sharp breath diffused around, and the whole person regained calm again.


    However, after feeling the edge of the sword soul, sun Bing''s mind suddenly burst into a flash of light, and then he was surprised and said:


    "yes, how can I forget that I have also practiced the" Tai Shang Ning Hun Jue ", which is the cultivation method of the third era, in order to enhance the spirit and control the power of the sword soul to fight.


    Although I have been practicing this skill all the time, and even the soul of sword has reached the level of thirty-one heaven of Taoism, which is comparable to the strong one of the three Heaven of heaven, I have never used it. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing was very excited.


    This sword soul also belongs to the power of kendo. If the sword soul is controlled against the enemy, sun Bing''s strength can be at least 70%.


    The most important thing is that the time of the birth of the Shenzhou was too long. In addition, many people also obtained the inheritance of the great emperor, which led to the cultivation of martial arts in the third era was not a secret.


    Even if sun bingbao showed such power, it would not cause any doubt at all.


    Just as sun Bingxin was agitated, a surprise cry came from his ear:


    "the dragon''s gate is coming."


    When you open your eyes, you can find that in the middle of the two dragon islands, a red sun is rising slowly, and ripples are rippling on the calm sea surface.


    The most important thing is that a force of terror erupted from the bottom of the sea. Although it has no lethality, it is full of supreme majesty, and the mood of all people rises and falls accordingly.

 Chapter 2787

    In an instant, the red sun burst out the most dazzling golden light, and even the vast ocean infected by the endless breath of extinction was also purified in this moment, and became extremely clear.


    A golden gate slowly emerged from the bottom of the sea, like a noble congenital God, slowly lifted up.


    The brilliant golden light bloomed from the dragon''s gate. At this moment, no matter how powerful the monk was, he could not help closing his eyes.


    Once again open your eyes, vaguely in front of the dragon''s gate block out the sun, even if it is the fiery red sun, it is just rising in the door in general, let people''s hearts rise to the lofty sentiments.


    In an instant, the bright light completely converged, and people found that what had risen before was not the gate, but two golden dragons.


    Even if we can match the sky now, we still have more than half of our bodies in the vast ocean, and the two dragons are still flying and rising.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. It seems that the dragon has arrived at the end of the blue sky. It can be compared with the scorching sun. The two dragons opened their huge mouth and bit at each other.


    Seeing such a scene, many friars'' eyes were blurred, just like in a dream.


    Some people even murmured: "I didn''t expect that I would have such an opportunity to witness the legendary double dragons playing with pearls. Is this the scene of Longmen in ancient dragon kingdom? It''s really shocking. "


    The giant dragon above the sky is not affected by other people''s words at all. In the middle of the two huge dragon mouths, it is amazing that the sun is extremely red, and thousands of rhymes break out completely at this moment.


    The space in all directions is therefore stopped, and then cracks continue to spread out.


    With a burst of crisp sound, the space completely collapsed, and the infinite chaotic breath diffused out of it. The rhymes of each road filled the four directions, forming many road rules, which were branded on the two golden dragons.


    The whole dragon cave can''t help shaking, and the great power of incomparable terror is gathering towards this place. Even though it has been hundreds of millions of years, this is the dragon''s gate after all, and thousands of visions are born in an instant.


    From the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave, even the mountains in the whole dragon Kingdom, the power of the Dragon veins broke out, which seemed to sacrifice the accumulation of the whole dragon kingdom for hundreds of millions of years, and finally condensed into a series of dragon spirits, flying madly towards the sky.


    The monks in the rest of the cave can only feel the world turbulence, the earth''s disintegration, and the sound of the Dragon singing from the sky, as if it were extermination.


    For a time, many monks were in a crazy gallop toward the exit of the Dragon Cave.


    However, in the secret place on the first floor of the Dragon Cave, the entrance of the illusory world suddenly opens, and aobingna''s familiar figure immediately appears outside.


    After feeling the huge movement around, especially in the mountains, after the power of the Dragon burst out, Ao Bing''s face suddenly changed:


    "this force is quite familiar, not good. It should be the power of the dragon''s gate. I didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, the Longmen power was activated, and the chance could not be won by outsiders."


    When the words fell, Ao Bing immediately turned back to the illusory world. He could only see that the original space was extremely obscure. The illusory world had already shuttled through layers of space and left completely.


    As for sun Bing and others in the same place, everyone''s face is full of shock and amazement, because in their sight, on the sky in all directions, there are countless and various virtual images of the dragon clan.


    Such as black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, golden dragon, Yinglong, candle dragon and so on.


    There is a huge power in each shadow, and it is madly converging towards the dragon''s gate.


    After carrying on so much power, the two golden dragons even let out a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. They bit the fiery sun at the same time, and the violent power burst out in an instant, even the heaven and earth were dim at this moment.


    But at the same time, another force suddenly erupted.


    Different from the previous dragon race, what emerges at this moment is the virtual shadow of other races, such as Jingshi jade spider, chaotic evil spirit, Archaean Cang beast, Shanling clan, cangming clan, etc., which is dazzling.


    When sun Bing was shocked in his heart, he could hear someone nearby exclaim:


    "isn''t that the one who was killed by this seat before? I didn''t expect to see it now. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of clarity. It was obvious that these virtual shadows were the previous offerings, but I didn''t expect that the power of these sacrifices was thus integrated into the dragon''s gate.


    Two totally different breath is madly infused into the dragon''s gate, and the violent power bursts out in an instant. The sun in the mouth of Shuanglong explodes at this moment, and the infinite fire light comes into the world.


    The vast ocean can not help boiling under the blazing fire, and the boundless water vapor rises. As for the Dragon Island, it is scorched all over in an instant.


    All people can feel that fatal sense of crisis, and they leave the same place, using various means to resist the force in front of them.As for sun Bing''s reaction is also extremely fast, a little bit of toe, the whole person has already risen in the air, at the same time, under the continuous twinkling, there is no force at all, so he easily evades many incoming fireballs.


    Once again, the original two golden dragons, now the scales can not help but emerge a touch of blood, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Under the twinkling of thousands of rhymes, the Golden Dragon turned into a blood red doorpost, and the vast sun in the middle became a pearl. The huge gateway stood in the vast ocean, which was quite spectacular.


    Looking back on the previous experience, there was a little cold sweat behind everyone. At the same time, the eyes of Longmen were full of awe.


    Every one of the people present is a strong one in the realm of heaven. Even the power of the great emperor has been personally contacted.


    However, just a dragon''s gate in front of him burst out with no less than the horror of the great emperor. It is hard to imagine how strong the dragon clan was in the past era.


    However, after a short period of shock, the eyes are full of thick fire, presumably across the dragon''s gate, the benefits can be naturally greater.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, although he is also restless in his heart, he should be more calm than others.


    In his eyes, this is not so much the dragon''s gate as the gate of all nations, because it is made by the powerful men of countless races who have consumed blood to sacrifice.

 Chapter 2788

    Seeing this scene, even if several friars are very excited, they want to cross the towering dragon''s gate.


    However, before they could get close to it, a particularly terrible oppression suddenly fell upon the void, which was hard to resist even the strong in the realm of heaven.


    The figures that had just taken off fell down in full view of the public. Only a few very clear "plops" could be heard, and they fell into the vast ocean.


    In the black dragon evil water, the endless breath of silence burst out in an instant. Even though those people struggle, they are too insignificant compared with the vast ocean.


    In a short period of time, accompanied by a few sad howls, those people have fallen instantly.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of many friars, and even couldn''t help but sneer:


    "those who really don''t know are fearless. This dragon''s gate is the treasure of the ancient dragon clan. If you cross it, you can sublimate your blood and become a real dragon. What''s more, today, they still offer sacrifices to the powerful people of ten thousand nationalities, which is more terrifying.


    Once you set foot in the range of the dragon''s gate, even the power of the great emperor will be completely suppressed. If you start to act in such a hurry, you deserve to die. "


    Hearing the speech, many friars'' heart was awe inspiring. Although they were quite annoyed by such ridicule, all of them firmly kept these in mind and stood on the side watching in secret.


    Time slowly flowing away, aware that no one as a pathfinder for such a long time, eventually some people''s heart appeared a little anxious.


    You can only see a young figure step by step in front of you in the middle of the air, looking around faintly, with scorn in his eyes:


    "I didn''t expect that the chance was right in front of you. You people are still afraid of your hands and feet. It''s really disappointing. If it is like this, then let''s take the lead from this."


    After the words fell, the man jumped up. Although he came to the dragon''s gate, all his strength was suppressed, but before he fell into the sea, he finally resisted the terrible power contained in the dragon''s gate and slowly crossed into the void.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who is this?"


    For a moment, the hearts of countless monks were full of doubts.


    However, someone soon began to explain: "this man is the last robbery of light in the eighth era. It is the congenital holiness of heaven and earth, which is called Yuanji.


    He was a great emperor just after he was born. Unfortunately, he has been trapped in the eighth century. Although he is his reincarnation, he has the highest qualification and the most powerful strength. It is nothing for him to come to Longmen. "


    With the fall of these words, Yuanji in front of the dragon''s gate is rising step by step, but in this short time, it has already crossed the dragon''s gate which is shoulder to shoulder with the sky.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the flaming pearl in the middle of the dragon''s gate was shining with incomparably bright light, and the layers of space seemed to have changed.


    Once again, you can find that Yuanji, who had been on the Longmen gate, has returned to its original place. However, the Dragon Gate in front of him seems to have no change, but it seems that it is more tall and three points higher, which is frightening.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowns slightly, because he always has a kind of familiar feeling.


    Then he immediately explored the divine consciousness into his own world and explored the map left by AO Bing.


    After an instant, sun Bing''s eyes have emerged a clear.


    Longmen is a treasure of the dragon family. Once it is crossed, it can become a real dragon.


    But all things in the world, even the weakest mole ants, can give birth to immortal talents. A simple layer of dragon''s gate simply can''t show the other party''s terrible talent.


    Therefore, after crossing the dragon''s gate, the power of the dragon''s gate will burst out and become more and more tall, and the prestige contained in it will become more and more terrifying. Similarly, once the dragon''s gate is crossed, the more benefits it can gain.


    It is said that in the era of the dragon race, there was a peerless Tianjiao. It was carp leaping over the dragon''s gate to achieve the real dragon. In the end, it crossed the dragon''s gate for nine times, and the blood sublimation reached the acme. Just after crossing the dragon''s gate, the cultivation reached the realm of heaven.


    And the foundation is quite solid, coupled with the terrible blood, even shocked the ZuLong.


    Although this is a secret news of the dragon people, there are a large number of strong people on the scene. Some people have learned this information from some places, so it has been widely spread.


    All of a sudden, many monks'' hearts are extremely hot, because the more times the dragon gate is manifested, the more powerful the energy consumed.


    The dragon''s gate has gathered all the power of the Dragon veins in the Dragon Cave and the remaining Qi of the Dragon kingdom. It seems to be full of energy under the extreme sublimation, but I don''t know how long it can last.


    This means that not everyone can get such an opportunity. Once the strength in the dragon''s gate is exhausted, no matter how hard the descendants try, they will not be able to regain this chance.


    For a while, many monks who had wanted to wait on the side did not have any hesitation, and immediately rose into the air.Everyone gathered here can be called the top strong, and they are quite confident in their own talent and strength. Now that the monks who can get the chance of dragon''s gate are limited, the rest of them have become their competitors.


    Therefore, many terrorist waves broke out completely at this moment. Moreover, they did not show any mercy. The violent power spread to the sky in an instant, and the atmosphere of war directly covered the two dragon islands.


    Because the battle broke out so suddenly, many monks didn''t realize what had happened, so they got involved in the terrible battle. What''s more, they fell into a daze.


    As for sun Bing, as early as he got the news, he had already guessed.


    So after feeling the crisis in the dark, he left the place and returned to the vast sea.


    After turning around, you can see that the original quiet and peaceful dragon island is constantly in dispute, and the afterwaves caused by the collision of many moves have even raised waves.


    Every moment, there are countless monks falling, but more people are still trying their best to gallop towards the dragon''s gate.


    Unfortunately, even in the dragon''s gate, the fight also did not stop, because the outside world is just to clear their competitors.


    However, the battle in the dragon''s gate involves one''s own Qi. If one surpasses an opponent, he will be able to absorb some of the opponent''s Qi, and the greater the possibility of his own transformation.


    There are not a few friars like sun Bing who left Longdao in time, but after taking a deep breath, they also galloped toward the dragon''s gate without hesitation.

 Chapter 2789

    At the moment when he came to the dragon''s gate, sun Bing could feel that there was a vast amount of pressure coming from it, which almost made people submit to the general situation. In the void, hundreds of millions of inscriptions poured into everyone''s body.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s perception of heaven and earth, his powerful sword yuan, and even his connection with the great world, all disappeared completely.


    The whole person is just like the most ordinary mortal, bearing the majestic force of the Longmen.


    If only here, it is nothing at all. The most terrifying thing is the killing of many powerful people.


    In this place, the great road, Zhenyuan, divine power and other forces are completely dissipated, and only the most primitive physical strength can be used.


    If you look far, you can see one of the friars roaring. The original human shape changes immediately, and a wild ancient beast appears in the void.


    The body is hundreds of millions of Zhang, and the vigorous Qi and blood burst out from the body. The space under the impact is all layers of agitation, and many monks suffer heavy damage when they are caught off guard.


    Seeing such a scene, many friars'' eyes were full of surprise, accompanied by bursts of roar, their faces changed directly.


    In an instant, a fierce beast appeared, and the vast starry sky even became crowded.


    After all, after all, when the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, the noumenon will become quite huge. What''s more, the body can support a small thousand worlds.


    Such a strong body, even if not deliberately attack, can crush countless people to death.


    So after feeling the strong power in his body, the monks who were really huge and incomparable jumped to the dragon''s gate, and they didn''t know how many monks they ran into along the way.


    In this regard, countless friars are full of anger, but the power gap between the two sides can be compared, but they can''t speak at all.


    After all, the gap is too large. Without the help of Taoism and supernatural powers, no matter how many monks gather together, they can''t compete with them. Just one collision, everything will disappear.


    However, at the same time, it seems that there is a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, and an extremely terrible force has fallen in the dragon''s gate. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, the body of a hundred million Zhang suddenly shrinks, and finally only a few hundred Zhang.


    In spite of this, they also have a huge advantage, but it is far from the incomparable situation before.


    For a moment, the monks who had suffered the impact suddenly attacked the huge bodies.


    In addition, the fighting in other places also did not stop. The fight between pure flesh bodies was more cruel and bloody. In a short time, I don''t know how many monks fell into the vast ocean.


    The black dragon evil water is boiling, and the breath of silence is filled with it. Even the strong man in heaven''s realm dare not claim to be able to compete with it. Once it fails, it is a dead word.


    Such an end is to let everyone''s heart emerge an infinite sense of crisis.


    It is the so-called dead friends do not die poor way, whether it is for their own lives, or for the enemy''s good luck, everyone''s hands, are more and more fierce up, try their best to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    As for sun Bing, with his smart body, he constantly moves in the crowd. Although he is the last batch of monks to step into the dragon''s gate, his body shape twinkles, but among the many monks, he is also on the midstream.


    "Good boy, you dare to be arrogant in front of me, just let you become food."


    A fierce voice suddenly came out, and the next moment the sound of breaking wind came out. Through the corner of his eyes, you could see an old man with a fierce face who was attacking sun Bing with his fist.


    In this regard, sun Bing frowned slightly, but there was no intention of dodging. With a little tiptoe, the speed of climbing toward the dragon''s gate could not help getting faster and faster.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he couldn''t help laughing:


    "ancestor, I washed my body with magic blood. I''ve been like a King Kong for a long time. It''s your honor to fall in the hands of my ancestor today. It''s your honor that you should not bump into me in the next life."


    In an instant, this man''s fist has fallen on Sun Bing, just like gold and stone crisscross, blooming a bright spark, and at the same time, there is a long sound spreading around.


    Sun Bing did not deliberately resist, but with the body of countless years of tempering, it is still perfect to resist the attack of the other side.


    Even one of the anti - phagocytic power, can not help but let the old man spit out bursts of blood.


    I''m not guilty if people don''t attack me.


    At the moment, sun Bing also made a simple fist, which seemed to be understatement, but there was an extremely terrible power hidden in it, which fell heavily on the old man.


    Then you can see that the old man''s face is extremely pale, and his mouth is directly spit out a burst of blood, and then fall into the sea with lightning speed.


    With the reaction force, sun Bing even soared into the air, surpassing many monks at once."Looking for death!"


    "How dare you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another roar directly sounded, I do not know how many friars at this moment coincidentally launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    Feeling these powerful forces, sun Bing''s face became dignified in an instant, but for his own body, he has full confidence.


    We should know that sun Bing is a Book of heaven which has been passed down for millions of years. Even if it is only the first volume, it is far beyond the ordinary skills.


    So even though many friars around have tried their best, they can''t do any harm to sun Bing. Only those fierce beasts with hundreds of feet can make sun bing a little bit threatened.


    After realizing this, the monks around him could only give up and ignore sun Bing no matter how unwilling they were.


    At the same time, the old man finally fell into the vast ocean, and the power of the black dragon evil water burst out completely, only to corrode it in an instant.


    Later, sun Bing could feel that his mind was clear and his physical strength was even improved.


    Looking back on what happened before, I couldn''t help saying to myself:


    "is this the power of Qi? I don''t know if there is a limit to my physical improvement at the moment? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was extremely hot, and his burning eyes even looked around him:


    "just now you''ve dealt with me, now you want to forget it. If there''s such a good thing in the world, take your luck to help me break through the flesh."

 Chapter 2790

    Then, sun Bing strides forward in front of him and directly comes to one of them. With a fist, he uses all the strength of his whole body, and the majestic Qi and blood burst out in the void.


    Caught off guard, this man can''t resist sun Bing''s attack. If the magic power of Taoism is in place, he may still persist for a period of time, but now, in an instant, he has fallen into the vast ocean.


    As sun Bing expected, after swallowing this man''s luck, his mind became clearer and clearer, and his physical strength also increased.


    Then, sun Bing immediately looked at the rest of the people, eyes full of fire.


    However, at the moment, the rest of the people also noticed the previous movement, felt the burning eyes, and their faces changed. They couldn''t help but say in horror:


    "haven''t we let you go? Is there anything else you can''t be satisfied with? "


    "Well, you let me go because I couldn''t, but I didn''t let you go!"


    The words fall, sun Bing''s whole body vigorous Qi and blood burst out, step forward in front of directly through the heavy space, came to the second person.


    After feeling the sense of fatal crisis from his heart, the man''s face was terrified and even cried out:


    "I''m not the only one who used to attack before. Why did you come to me? As long as you let go of this seat, after leaving Longmen, I will surely give you all the treasures of my life. "


    However, sun Bing''s eyes were still firm and incomparable, and even couldn''t help sneering and saying:


    "it''s just a lie. I don''t believe that you will honestly hand over your own treasures after leaving Longmen and restoring the Taoist method.


    As for what you said earlier, there is no need to worry that I will let the others go. All the people who have just dealt with me will come to the door one by one, and you are the second "


    after the last sentence, sun Bing''s fist contains great Qi and blood. Even before he fell into the sea, he just relied on his strong power to let this person go The body is completely broken down.


    After seeing these friars being killed one after another, a trace of fear also appeared in his heart for the rest of the friars just after sun Bing.


    After all, a man said directly: "Friends of the Tao, we are in the same situation with him. This son certainly wants to eradicate the roots. In this case, we might as well unite and kill him first."


    Hearing the words, there is a touch of movement in the eyes of the monk who doesn''t kill him, but there is also a deep worry:


    "but this dragon''s gate is shielded from the power of Taoist magic power, and we can''t compete with this son only by relying on the physical body."


    "There''s no need to worry about this. This son is really strong, but how can it be compared with the wild and exotic? I''m a cricket in chaos. Let me meet him for a while. "


    A burst of wild laughter directly spread out, and then the figure in front of him suddenly changed. A huge cricket appeared in front of him, dressed in gold armor, with many mysterious inscriptions on it. It looked quite extraordinary.


    The most important thing is that, as soon as the cricket appeared, it had a body size of 300 Zhang, and sun Bing was more like a mole ant in front of it, which was quite insignificant.


    The huge body swept away in front of him, and his powerful Qi and blood burst out. Caught off guard, he bumped sun Bing out and directly fell into the vast ocean.


    Witnessing this scene, every monk''s face was full of shock and amazement. He didn''t expect that his life and death were hard to predict before. Now the man who threatened their lives would fall down easily.


    All this is like a dream, which is hard to accept.


    However, after the shock, people''s hearts also raised a strong vigilance, it is obvious that this area is the Friar''s card, but by chance, the danger broke out.


    Such a gloomy mind is really hard to get close to.


    Just as the monks around him were full of thoughts, the cricket suddenly said in surprise:


    "why didn''t I feel the slightest luck when I saw the monk fall into the vast ocean? Is there an accident in this


    "The accident didn''t appear, but I didn''t fall here. It''s a little early for you to get your qi."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s icy voice came out directly. Although it was quite insipid, everyone felt a chill from the bottom of his feet.


    After lowering his head, we can see that sun Bing leaped up from the vast ocean, and was sweeping towards himself and others with a thunderbolt.


    That cold eyes and majestic Qi and blood all proved that even if he fell into the black dragon evil water, sun Bing did not suffer any harm.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing had already come to the cricket. The strength accumulated for such a long time broke out completely. Under the collision between the two sides, it was even more brilliant.


    However, in this huge body, there is also an incomparably terrible power. The two majestic Qi and blood collide with each other, and no one dares to step into it for thousands of meters."Boy, I''m a cricket man in chaos. This scale is not bad after chaos. It can''t be resisted by ants like you."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the deep voice sounded directly.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer:


    "is it?"


    When the words fall down, Qi sinks into the elixir field immediately. Even if you can''t use the magic power, the physical power seems to break through further, and the violent power bursts out in an instant.


    The cricket''s golden armor, which had gone through chaos and immortality, appeared many cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, in that pair of frightened eyes, it was completely broken.


    The sound of howling through the void was heard directly, and then the huge body of the cricket fell from the sky to the bottom, and fell heavily into the vast ocean.


    As for the cricket, it just struggled for a moment, and then sank directly into the sea, and there was no breath any more.


    Strong Qi immediately poured into sun Bing''s body, and at this time, many monks around him looked at Sun Bing with fear in their eyes, and one by one they kept away.


    Even those ferocious beasts did not act rashly. After all, they could compete with fierce beasts in human form, which is enough to make people extremely afraid.


    After this war, many people have deeply remembered sun Bing''s face in their hearts. Even those strong men who are about to arrive at the dragon''s gate, they can''t help turning their heads and glancing at them.

 Chapter 2791

    At the moment, sun Bing is still intoxicated by the powerful Qi Yun. Countless auras appear in his mind, and the doubts once quite puzzled seem to be solved at the moment.


    Here, sun Bing also had to sigh that the cricket''s luck was so strong that it was far beyond his expectation.


    Even with the help of this strong Qi, sun Bing''s physical body has been directly increased by 10%, reaching the limit that King Kong is not bad. Unless there is a next skill, he can''t continue to improve.


    Just when the idea appeared in his mind, a mysterious force from the dragon''s gate poured into sun Bing''s mind, as if thousands of rhymes appeared in front of him.


    A volume of ancient scriptures slowly opened, and the obscure Taoist Scriptures appeared directly in sun Bing''s mind.


    It is a pity that in a short period of time, before sun Bing can fully understand it, such a vision has completely disappeared.


    In this regard, sun Bing is not only not angry, but also full of ecstasy.


    Just a quick glance, but Sun Bing can conclude that it is the inheritance of the immortal golden body that he dreams of. Since it has appeared at this moment, it means that there are still other parts in the dragon''s gate.


    The next step is to jump over the dragon''s gate step by step, so surely we can get the inheritance. For this reason, sun Bing can pay all the costs, even if it is to expose his real identity, it is not too bad.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s desire for Qi became more and more intense. His sight swept around him, and his burning eyes filled countless monks with fear.


    Especially the people who saw the cricket fall before, at the moment, they did not have any hesitation. They scattered in all directions and tried their best to climb the dragon''s gate.


    But Sun Bing did not show any mercy. For the next time, he was galloping in the dragon''s gate, looking for the monk who had just shot at him, and killed him completely.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s luck has doubled, but the next enemy is too far away from himself. It is a kind of extravagant hope to get close to him.


    See this situation, sun Bing can only helplessly shake his head, sigh, immediately toward the dragon''s gate to jump.


    With sun Bing''s natural strength, the first dragon''s gate is nothing at all, and it can be easily crossed without being disturbed by others.


    After such a long time, many other friars also made great strides, and they came to the same starting line again.


    The majestic power in the dragon''s gate erupts, as if the heart of heaven and earth appears in front of us, and thousands of mysteries are constantly pouring into everyone''s body.


    All of a sudden, countless friars could not help sitting in situ, digesting the feelings that poured into their minds. As for those fierce beasts with huge body, they also got transformation.


    The breath on the body obviously became more and more deep and obscure, and there was more chaos around him. It was like returning to the beginning of heaven and earth, emitting a very mysterious breath.


    This undoubtedly represents the blood of these fierce beasts has been further sublimated.


    Only the first dragon''s gate has gained such great benefits that countless friars can''t help being excited, and their eyes looking at the dragon''s gate can''t help becoming more and more fiery.


    Sun Bing is the only one who is deeply sorry. For he has not gained any understanding and his physical body has not been further improved after such a long time, as if he had never received any reward.


    When sun Bing was full of doubts, a mysterious and mysterious force poured into his body. Thousands of Taoist Scriptures broke out completely at this moment, deeply imprinted on the deepest part of sun Bing''s blood.


    In Kyushu, sun Bingji got the blood of RenWang by coincidence. At last, because he was recognized by Kyushu Ding, the blood of King Ren transformed into that of emperor.


    Its effect is quite terrible. As long as the Terran friars attack him, they will naturally suppress 50% of their strength. Secondly, they can cultivate with the help of humanity.


    However, since the collapse of Kyushu into the wanjiehai, he has been the strongest in the human race. In addition, he has not been among the ethnic groups for a long time, and he has been unable to practice with the help of humanitarianism. Therefore, this blood relationship seems to have no general and is totally useless.


    However, at this moment, changes finally appear. After landing on the first dragon''s gate, sun Bing''s imperial blood is still sublimating and transforming. Through the information in his mind, once the sublimation is successful, he can be called the human emperor''s blood, that is, the emperor of humanity.


    It should be noted that, in the countless eras, although there have been the Dragon era, the Phoenix era and so on, most of them are still ruled by the Terrans.


    This is because the human race is born with the innate Dao body. The head gives birth to seven orifices, and can perfectly comprehend the Tao rhyme between heaven and earth.


    Even if it is the real dragon, Phoenix and other top animals, all need to be transformed into human form to understand the road.


    Once sun Bing achieved the blood of human emperor, then from then on, any monk who showed human appearance could be called human.


    If you are faced with the blood of the emperor, you will be suppressed by nature. Moreover, you can cultivate the qi movement of all the monks of appearance. It can be said that there are endless benefits.Even after sun Bing got these news, his heart was quite hot.


    But such a strong blood, to obtain the same also incomparable difficulties, just crossing the first dragon''s gate is not enough to make its transformation successful.


    According to the information in my mind, the only chance now is to cross the nine dragon''s gate completely. Only in this way can we transform our blood.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart can not help but emerge a strong fighting spirit.


    Looking around, you can see that the rest of the monks also have a satisfied smile on their faces. Obviously, they are quite satisfied with the reward in their mind, so they are more and more looking forward to the next dragon''s gate.


    "Is this the beginning of the second dragon''s gate?"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he could feel the distortion of the surrounding space, and the breath was rather obscure, which could not be understood.


    After a short flash, the surrounding area has been restored to calm, and then sun Bing came back to the bottom of the dragon''s gate.


    Looking up, you can clearly see that the dragon''s gate is more than three feet high, and it looks more and more majestic.


    The most important thing is that the pressure from it makes people surrender. It seems that there is an ancestor dragon in front of him. A monk with weak will can''t even breathe.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes are very rebellious, because for him, the dragon''s gate is no longer a simple chance, even can be called his own way.


    No matter whether it is the inheritance of "Bu Mie Jin Shen" or the blood of the emperor, sun Bing will take it into his pocket no matter what the cost is.

 Chapter 2792

    With the help of sun Bing''s time, Yuan Ji had already taken the lead and ran hundreds of Zhang away, leaving the rest of the monks behind.


    And the rest of the strong are also not willing to be outdone, one by one in the face of all efforts to gallop in front of, at most only a fraction behind it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "then I''m here too!"


    Sun Bing has already stepped out. Even if he can''t use the magic power of Taoism, but with such a strong body, sun Bing''s speed is still not slow.


    After entering the second dragon gate, sun Bing could clearly perceive that the pressure from all around was stronger than before, and there was a mysterious force that directly penetrated through the body and spread towards the deepest part of the body.


    This was something sun Bing had never discovered before, so that he was full of surprise in his heart at the moment, and even could not help but whisper to himself:


    "is this the ability of Longmen? Through these energies, they gradually sublimate and degenerate into blood vessels? "


    Determined that this energy is good for him, sun Bing did not continue to waste time, once again toward the dragon''s gate.


    However, although this is the second dragon gate, the fight among them is more fierce than before.


    After all, every monk who has reached here has gone through many hardships, and his strength is higher than that of ordinary people.


    Sun Bing''s eyes are also sweeping around, carefully searching for his enemies.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, which made his face appear a little surprise.


    By virtue of his memory, he naturally recognized that it was the enemy who had attacked him before, but he escaped too quickly.


    Sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with a chill. As soon as he turned his body, he galloped toward the figure.


    On the other side, the strong man who was trying his best to climb the dragon''s gate suddenly felt cool behind him. Through the corner of his eyes, he was able to see sun Bing approaching him quickly.


    Looking back on Sun Bing''s terrorist forces and ruthless methods, even though he was considered to be a strong man in the realm of heaven, his heart was still full of fear.


    If their own strength is all in, then there is still a chance to fight for life, but the body is in the dragon''s gate, and sun Bing is completely looking for death.


    So many thoughts flashed in my mind, and then I could see the man quickly dodging to one side.


    "I let you escape before, but now you still want to run? It''s just a dream. "


    Sun Bing eyebrows a pick, eyes full of disdain.


    After all, with his physical strength, there are not many strong men in the dragon''s gate who can pose a threat to him, and this person is obviously not in it.


    Words fall, sun Bing all over the body burst out of Qi and blood, to resist the terrifying pressure of the arrival of the dragon''s gate, at the same time, his own speed is also faster and faster.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has come to the man behind him. In such a close distance, he can clearly detect the fear in the other party''s heart.


    It seems that he is aware that he has no way to escape. He even turns his head and looks at Sun Bing with the idea of ending up together. His eyes are full of madness:


    "since you don''t want to let me go, I won''t let you die."


    The last word said, all the Qi and blood on his body broke out completely, and the violent power swept around him. Even sun Bing felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Moreover, under the explosion of this force, the surrounding space is disordered, and the environment in all directions can not be seen clearly.


    Seeing this, the rest of the monks were very happy. From sun Bing''s performance before, we can see that he was absolutely a strong man.


    Whether it is to eliminate the next competitors, or for sun Bing''s good luck, he will not give up such an opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    So people look at each other, and then all try their best to attack sun Bing.


    Many powerful waves break out in the void, and even the space suppressed by Longmen has set off many ripples.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he could only feel the fatal crisis. At the last moment, he tried his best to run the strength of Qi and blood to resist the attack around him.


    Then, the fierce pain hit, sun Bing, like a kite with a broken line, fell down and went down, spitting out bursts of blood mist in his mouth, looking very miserable.


    What''s more dangerous is that more and more friars do not want to give up such opportunities, and more and more offensives are sweeping in.


    But Sun Bing is quite calm, he is very clear about his current situation, thousands of thoughts burst out in his mind, and finally his eyes are full of firmness.


    Later, he was shocked to see that sun Bing not only did not stop his falling, but also accelerated his fall towards the vast ocean.


    The huge waves burst out and the endless black dragon evil water was everywhere. Many monks could not help looking at the calm sea surface, and many strange looks appeared in their pupils.Time slowly flows away, but the expected figure does not appear, which can not help but let a lot of people are relieved, but there are also many faces more and more worried color.


    Finally, just as everyone was in a trance, a loud noise suddenly broke out. After lowering his head, he was surprised to find that the vast ocean had directly condensed into a huge vortex, and a terrible force was brewing in it.


    "Not good!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short period of time, many friars have emerged in their hearts a bit of bad, and then try their best to climb towards the dragon''s gate.


    But then a figure flew directly out of the sea. Under the violent force, the huge waves were splashing towards the sky, and countless black dragon evil spirits like raindrops covered the whole sky.


    We should know that even if many of the strong people in the scene are the gods, they are also very afraid of the black dragon evil water. In the face of the current situation, many strong people can only show their own magic power to resist the raindrops completely formed by the black dragon evil water.


    But even so, there were still bursts of howling. After looking up, we could see many friars'' scars, which were eroded by the rain.


    Everyone looked at Sun Bing with anger and resentment in his eyes.


    In this regard, sun Bing not only has no fear, but also looks directly at them.


    After all, even though he could not see the situation around him, he knew that most of the monks had dealt with him before, and now he is just fighting back.


    As for saying that the whole world is an enemy, it is normal for sun Bing.

 Chapter 2793

    After a short period of time, the scene was calm, many monks began to climb the dragon''s gate again, and sun Bing was also recuperating from his previous injuries.


    But both sides know that this matter can not be so simple to end, hatred has been planted, then as long as there is a chance, both sides will not hesitate to move.


    Sun Bing, in particular, is more and more murderous in his eyes, and even can''t help but murmur:


    "originally I didn''t want to expose my identity, but I just looked for opportunities quietly. I didn''t have the mind to make enemies everywhere, but now you have given me enough reasons."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s momentum becomes more and more heavy, which makes many monks who pay close attention to sun bing more and more frightened.


    If you know that so many friars just shot at the same time, they didn''t kill sun Bing. You can imagine how much strength they have reached. As for their fate, we can also speculate.


    So the thought of this, people''s hearts also flashed cruel, the matter has been so far, has been irreparable, the only way to eliminate the crisis, is to erase it from the source.


    For a moment, the two sides'' vision seems very calm, but it is full of the most forest of murders.


    With his powerful body, a moment later, sun Bing has recovered from the previous damage. However, due to such a long delay, Yuanji, the fastest speed at the moment, is even about to reach the third dragon''s gate.


    After that, he did not take a breath to climb up the sky.


    Because he has just had experience, sun Bing is very familiar at the moment. In addition, the pressure from Longmen is not enough to make sun Bing moved.


    So in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already crossed a small distance.


    Looking up, the three friars are on the way to sun Bing. The most important thing is that sun Bing is still approaching them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the fierce light on Sun Bing''s face, the three people were filled with a sense of crisis and kept explaining:


    "the three of us didn''t fight against you before. The other two are obvious to all. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You''d better go to the others!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you really think I don''t know? There were at least hundreds of friars fishing in troubled waters. How could you be alone? "


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then the whole person''s face was very gloomy and said coldly:


    "as for all to see, it''s even more a joke. Who knows if you will cover up each other? Since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for my injustice. "


    In the words, sun Bing has already started. With the flesh body refined by the immortal golden body, the ordinary God is not sun Bing''s opponent at all under the suppression of the dragon''s gate.


    Even if the three people also want to die with sun Bing, but in the case of having been prepared for a long time, everything they prepared is just useless.


    However, the short short film time, accompanied by a burst of sad wail, the three people fell on the sky.


    Then, sun Bing can clearly feel that a mysterious and mysterious wave has been transferred from these three people to himself. At the same time, the power emerging from Longmen is becoming more and more vast and magnificent.


    With sun Bing''s keen insight, it is more clearly found that his blood is therefore slowly changing.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and at the same time, he thought secretly:


    "is this the great power of Longmen? It''s really wonderful. If this climb is successful, it will be further away from the human emperor''s blood and the inheritance of the immortal golden body. "


    When sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, the whole world can''t help but be in turmoil. When he looks up, he can see that Yuan Ji strides forward in front of him and completely crosses the dragon''s gate.


    Then, with the change of the surrounding space, Yuanji''s figure became more and more obscure. Finally, under the attention of the public, its reformers seemed to be undergoing transformation.


    Obviously, it has successfully crossed the second and reached the third.


    So the monks who saw this scene were very excited, and their own speed was getting faster and faster.


    But Sun Bing''s brow can''t help but wrinkle slightly, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. With the successful crossing of Yuan Ji, the breath of Longmen seems to weaken a little.


    It''s just very weak. When sun Bing realized it carefully, he didn''t find anything. It was as if all the previous things were illusions.


    But Sun Bing has great trust in his direct, because this intuition has helped him avoid many dangers in countless life and death battles.


    So at the moment, sun Bing could not help being extremely vigilant, and at the same time secretly said:


    "as expected, even if the dragon''s gate has absorbed so much energy, there are few people who can make it to the end. Next, we must make a quick decision."Thinking of this, sun Bing''s speed suddenly increased by three points. Under the twinkling of his figure, he suddenly carried the heavy oppression of the dragon''s gate and quickly climbed to the top.


    Along the way, the friars saw sun Bing in such a crazy situation. His eyes were full of shock.


    Because they thought sun Bing was going to hunt them down. Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, many friars also did not have any exposure. They could only grit their teeth and climb toward the dragon''s gate.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole dragon''s gate is gradually changing.


    Monks who are outside and have not yet entered the dragon''s gate can see it with their own eyes.


    Within the majestic and spectacular dragon''s gate, many friars in front of them are doing their best to gallop. They only hate that they have lost two feet.


    Sometimes he still looked behind him, his face was full of panic, as if he was avoiding some wild beast, and he was climbing toward the dragon''s gate crazily.


    But under that large group of friars, sun Bing''s figure twinkled. Although it seemed extremely thin, the momentum that broke out among them surpassed many other strong men.


    It''s quite weird.


    It has to be said that the great terror between life and death can indeed squeeze out people''s potential. Even though these monks were able to cross the dragon''s gate, their speed was far from being so fast.


    Now because of sun Bing''s oppression, most of the monks broke their shackles and finally tried their best to cross the second dragon''s gate and enter the third space.


    Although sun Bing was very sorry for his failure to kill these enemies, he did not have any hesitation and leaped forward in front of him.

 Chapter 2794

    Around the space-time change, open your eyes again, you can find that you are already under the third dragon''s gate.


    After raising his head, the towering dragon''s gate is more and more towering. Even if it has not been really climbed, there is still a strong pressure to rush forward, making it hard for people to breathe.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because it suddenly found that all around a bad look, directly fell on his own body, so that his back has emerged bursts of cool.


    "What is the matter? Are these people going to join hands to kill me first


    For a while, sun Bing''s vigilance was raised to the extreme, and his eyes were constantly sweeping around.


    But many friars around that cold eyes, not only no cover up, even more naked, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of disdain.


    Even though he was powerful, sun Bing also knew the truth that two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Therefore, he did not wait for these people to start to move, so he took the lead in galloping toward the sky.


    "I still want to run now. Stop for me!"


    "Shaft, stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shouts came out directly, which did not surprise sun Bing. Even though there was no communication, these monks had planned to unite and kill him.


    However, after entering the dragon''s gate thoroughly, all people''s faces were full of amazement.


    If most of the monks didn''t pay attention to the previous two levels and could easily cross them, then there are some difficulties at the moment.


    However, the pressure of the third dragon''s gate is quite terrible. It seems that he is a dragon strong man with three Heaven and shows his own domineering momentum.


    Originally, the strength of longzu friars was much stronger than that of ordinary friars, which was equivalent to the ordinary strong men who resisted Tianzun''s four fold heaven.


    For a while, the monks, who had been quick in their movements, could only resist the majestic pressure and stride slowly towards the dragon''s gate.


    "What? Didn''t you fight and kill me before? Why not come up now? "


    Because of thousands of years of fighting, let Sun Bing face countless strong, even the great emperor also personally confrontation.


    Although he was also suppressed by this breath, he was much better than others, and there was even enough time to turn around and make a mockery at the moment.


    On hearing this, many monks were furious in their hearts. In the outside world, they were powerful in the realm of heaven, and their actions and actions contained great power. No one dared to disobey them. When had they been humiliated like this.


    But it is because of this, so that people''s killing intention for sun Bing is more and more strong.


    Even these people, even Yuan Ji and other real top strong men, also have the heart to kill sun Bing.


    Originally in the eyes of many powerful people, sun Bing can only be regarded as a trivial mole ant, but now it shows that it is the strong one who can compete with them for the final chance.


    Sun Bing didn''t know anything about other people''s ideas, but when he saw many monks who were shackled by the dragon''s gate, he finally saw a sharp look in his eyes.


    "No, this son wants to do it. You must make concerted efforts and never..."


    However, some people also noticed sun Bing''s intention and couldn''t help but remind them quickly.


    However, sun Bing''s action was far beyond their imagination. Before he could finish this, he turned to attack many monks below.


    Under the powerful Qi and blood burst, even formed a blood cloud, although sun Bing''s human emperor''s blood didn''t change, it still can''t be underestimated at this time.


    The power of terror swept all directions. As for the monks below, their faces were full of fear, because they could not stop such a vast force.


    However, at this time, a strong wind suddenly came from the side of the table. Even sun Bing felt a strong sense of threat and could only forcibly stop his moves.


    However, he was also bitten by it. The Qi and blood in his body was so turbulent that his face was swollen and red. After turning his head slightly, he could see a familiar figure standing not far away.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable.


    Because this person is the old man he met when he set foot in the sixth floor of the Dragon Cave. Both sides had an old feud, but Sun Bing didn''t have time to pay attention to each other. Unexpectedly, he came to visit him at this time.


    Then at the moment, the relationship between the two can be regarded as new and old hatred.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the air was cold.


    However, the rest of the monks around, after seeing the old man in front of them, were barely relieved. They even said in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that it was the Heavenly Master of the stars who could control the power of the stars all over the world and refine the body with the stars, which would surely be as good as this son."


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that the Heavenly Master of the stars is the reincarnation of the great emperor, which is not comparable to that of ordinary monks."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the voices around him, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he even gave a cold hum:


    "is the star Tianzun? But now it seems that you want to die? "


    "Ha ha ha, little beast, before I just saw you as rough and thick skinned, I didn''t expect you to be more aggressive in dealing with many Taoist friends. In this way, you are really dying!"


    All the stars could not help laughing, and his eyes were full of bright light.


    Through the previous short fight, Tianzun naturally knew sun Bing''s strength. If only relying on himself, he would not be able to fight, but the hatred between the two sides had already been created.


    If we wait for sun Bing to succeed in getting the chance in the dragon''s gate for transformation, then the gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger.


    At that time, don''t say you want revenge, you can''t be sun Bing''s opponent.


    It is because of this, so for such a long time, the stars have been thinking about how to kill sun Bing while he is still young.


    Finally, I saw the scene at the moment. Because of the suppression of Longmen, all people could not use the magic power of Taoism for the time being.


    It seems to be quite balanced, but you should know that sun Bing''s enemies are not few at this time. As long as you take the lead and with the help of other friars, it''s easy to kill sun Bing.


    It can even be said that in such a favorable environment, except at this moment, it is difficult to find a second time.


    Therefore, how could the celestial beings miss it?

 Chapter 2795

    Many thoughts flash in his mind. In a flash, sun Bing has realized the intention of the stars and the gods. But he has no fear in his eyes, and even gets more excited: "it is just a group of people who are in harmony. How about the number of people? It wasn''t my food at the end. "


    "Upright son, unexpectedly dare not put me in the eye."


    "It''s really on the way to death, only one dare to provoke us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing sun Bing''s arrogant words, not only the stars, but also many other powerful people, their eyes are full of raging anger, not to agree and to be the same.


    But they also know the terrible power of sun Bing, so after this words just fell, they immediately attacked sun Bing.


    Although the dragon gate is full of terrible power around, all the magic skills can not be used, but the battlefield is also amazing.


    Under the mighty Qi and blood movement, sun Bing''s body surface has shown a layer of blood color mask, and a hidden inscription can be seen, full of incomparable breath.


    As for the stars and the heavenly respect is more strange, the sky of the sky, suddenly flickered a little fluorescence, and then the bright star power came from nine days.


    Originally, the body strength of the stars and the heavenly respect can only be regarded as ordinary. After absorbing the strong star power, the body surface is filled with light stars. In addition, the vigorous Qi and blood are also the most powerful.


    Besides, the other monks were also unafrail, and they all urged their Qi and blood to sweep towards sun Bing.


    Even some of the outstretched, incarnated, alien powerful people, did not miss such a good time. Many powerful forces burst out, and the confined space ripples.


    Facing so many people''s siege, even sun Bing, who has been quite confident, has changed his face.


    But now, there is no room for recovery. So we can only take a deep breath and try our best to run my life and blood. All the strength in the body will burst out completely.


    In a moment, many terrible moves fell directly to sun Bing. Thousands of inscriptions burst out of the surface of his body, directly against the moves around him.


    Many obscure waves burst out, and can see the bright sparks spread around.


    But King Kong is not bad is only the first volume of "not to destroy the golden body", and at the same time, there are too many enemies around.


    After a long period of standstill, the light mask of the blood condensation on the surface of sun Bing''s body gradually disintegrated, and a crack appeared.


    Seeing this scene, the stars and other monks have some surprises in their eyes. Even the busy way is:


    "this son has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. No matter it is to eliminate the alien self or to fight for the air on him, you friends cannot keep their feelings behind."


    Wen Yan, everyone''s heart is extremely hot, sun Bing''s strength is so strong, if can be killed, plunder its Qi luck, then in this gantry, he can definitely go to the sky.


    For a while, the offensive was quite strong, and now it becomes more and more terrifying.


    Feeling the terror power in the battlefield, many war watchers in the distance sighed, and no one thought sun Bing could survive.


    The vigorous Qi and blood collide with each other, which causes a huge explosion. The space under the dragon gate prohibition finally breaks down.


    But also at this moment, the dragon on the doorpost on both sides seems to show their own real body, and the sky roars. The huge red day in their mouth is also blooming with bright light, and the more terrifying the prestige is directly pressing towards the gantry.


    The cracks just appeared in the space, under this pressure, the instant began to heal.


    Almost in a blink, all the cracks disappeared completely, as if the previous explosion did not exist at all.


    As for many monks, seeing the space returning to peace, they immediately carefully looked around and wanted to search for sun Bing.


    But soon, everyone''s face was full of doubts.


    Because the space in front of us is clear at first, there is no sign of sun Bing at all, as if it had disappeared completely.


    But at the thought of this possibility, many monks shook their heads all the time. After all, their own air transportation had no change, so sun Bing could never fall.


    The stars among the people are most cautious and careful at this time, because their hatred with sun Bing is the deepest, and he must ensure that sun Bing falls, so he can be completely assured.


    But at this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, the faces of stars and heavenly dignitaries are filled with shock, and even exclaim: "this is impossible!"


    Wen Yan, everyone can not help but the next moment everyone''s face has changed.In front of the public is a drop of purple and gold blood, even if only a drop, let their hearts emerge a trace of danger, but the most frightening thing is that sun Bing showed up from this drop of blood.


    It is this short film time, the original blood completely disappeared, as for sun Bing, who is hard to find, is looking at them with a sneer on his face.


    "How could it be? Is it not to say that all the Daoism and magical powers in Longmen are thoroughly muscular? Why do you come back from the dead? "


    "It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the exclamations, sun Bing''s face was full of smile, and then he said slowly:


    "when you are here, you can''t use the magic power of Taoism. But when the body reaches a certain level, every drop of blood contains immortal power. With the help of a certain method, it''s not easy to regenerate by dropping blood."


    A short sentence is even more frightening to everyone. It should be noted that there is only one life for them, but Sun Bing can be reborn with blood. The gap is too big.


    On the other side, after a short period of consternation, the celestial beings have regained consciousness, and their hearts are full of fear.


    However, the more he was like this, his intention to kill sun Bing in his heart became more and more intense. If he could not use the magic power of Taoism, he would have to die if he left Longmen.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he said without hesitation:


    "you Taoist friends can never be deceived by them. How difficult it is to rebirth with blood, and the consumption must be extremely terrible. At the moment, he is just bluffing. If he retreats, he will regret his life."

 Chapter 2796

    For a moment, many monks who had a desire to retreat could not help stopping again and looking at each other.


    After all, what the Heavenly Master said is true. Judging from sun Bing''s behavior just now, it can be said that revenge must be revenged. If you and others take action, it means that the seeds of hatred have been planted. When you are alone, are you really the opponent of sun Bing?


    Looking back on the scene before, everyone''s heart rang out their own answer, so the whole person is extremely complex, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the star Tianzun was so surprised that he began to speak again:


    "you Taoist friends, think about it carefully. At this moment, we are so powerful that this son is not our opponent at all. How many times can he use the method of rebirth with blood? In the end, it is not our opponent.


    At that time, his majestic luck will flow to the Taoist friends, continue to climb and cross the dragon''s gate, and finally the whole person will be able to transform completely. "


    At this moment, everyone''s mind has emerged a strong desire, the original retreat disappeared without a trace, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is more and more naked.


    "Just because of negligence, I almost fell, but now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Cold words directly from sun Bing''s mouth, and in the moment that the words fall, sun Bing has begun to act.


    Every time he used any magic power of Taoism, sun Bing carried the terror and oppression from the dragon''s gate and galloped away in front of him.


    The speed is so fast that even if they are heavenly beings, they can only see a few shadows flickering. At the next moment, there is an endless sense of crisis in their hearts, but the fist is close at hand.


    The power of terror broke out completely. It is not impossible for the physical body to match sun Bing in the dragon''s gate. However, it is obvious that sun Bing''s opponent at present can''t match sun Bing''s body.


    With only one blow, the monk''s body was completely blown up, and with a sad howl, he completely disappeared into the world.


    Strong Qi crazy toward sun Bing body swept, but he did not pay attention to the minute, will be in front of the enemy after killing, immediately turned to the next person''s body.


    Suddenly, facing the cold eyes, the monk''s heart suddenly shrank, as if he had met a wild beast, and the breath of death was all around him.


    But after two steps back, the man seemed to notice something. He became angry and said in a sharp voice:


    "dear friends, how can we allow this son to kill innocent people indiscriminately? Please join hands to kill him."


    For a while, the rest of the monks also came back to their senses. Their eyes were full of strong killing intention, and then they shot at Sun Bing again.


    The majestic force burst out in the void, just as before, sun Bing also perceived the threat of death.


    But the more he was at such a critical moment, the more calm sun Bing became. Even as he wandered between life and death, the potential in his body completely burst out.


    The inscriptions imprinted on the deepest part of the body shine with faint fluorescence under the erosion of vigorous Qi and blood.


    Recalling the corner of the immortal golden body that I saw earlier, combined with my own perception, the power of Qi and blood in the body is refining the body in another way.


    In the stagnation of time, sun Bing''s body, which has almost reached its peak, continued to strengthen under such circumstances, and even the surface of his body could clearly see a layer of bronze light.


    Then, sun Bing stepped out in front of him and came to the monk before him.


    At this moment, sun Bing can clearly see each other''s face full of surprise and consternation, as well as the final emergence of thick panic.


    Can allow its heart to emerge from countless ideas, sun Bingsi did not move, fist heavy fall, the second person fell.


    With the growth of his own Qi, sun Bing can clearly feel that the speed of his body transformation is also three points faster.


    For a moment, sun Bing was quite excited.


    Because at this moment, all the people around are enemies.


    Killing them can improve their training speed, which means that the weaker the enemy is, the stronger he is. In the end, they can''t be the opponent of sun Bing.


    But just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, this gathered the terrorist power of hundreds of people, and it directly fell on him.


    In the face of such great power, sun Bing was totally unable to compete with it. After a standoff for an instant, his body collapsed again.


    But Sun Bing was already familiar with the road, and did not waste any time at all. He immediately started rebirth by dripping blood. His body, which had just turned into cloud smoke, gathered again and continued to attack the next monk.


    With the cooperation of all, sun Bing can be easily killed, but alone, far from sun Bing''s opponent.


    The most important thing is that after sun Bing fell, he was able to fight again with the help of blood drop, but after they died, it meant that they had fallen completely.After a few short times, in the sun Bing that regardless of their own life and death, they have more than a dozen monks fell in the hands of sun Bing.


    With the powerful Qi, sun Bing''s body became more and more powerful, and because there were so many fewer people, even if they could still work together to kill sun Bing, it was also difficult.


    For such an obvious change, many monks around can naturally see that the expression on their faces has gradually become full of doubts from the original firmness, and finally, they are terrified at the moment.


    After two successive attacks, sun Bing''s body collapsed completely, but at the moment when the space was restored to peace, a drop of blood showed sun Bing''s real body.


    Once again, seeing such a scene, some friars couldn''t bear it. Their eyes were full of panic. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled to the distance.


    As the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, this small flaw immediately spread in all directions.


    After seeing someone running away, it was as if the heart of Dao collapsed.


    Many of the monks who had been able to stick to it had lost their sense and turned around and ran away.


    At this moment, the alliance that had known so many collapsed completely, and many friars fled in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, all of us realized that the general trend was gone, especially the star Tianzun, who constantly urged:


    "now is the best opportunity for us. We must not run, otherwise we will be defeated by each other. At that time, it will be too late to regret."

 Chapter 2797

    The shrill voice was particularly harsh in the silent space. However, many monks who had experienced previous battles did not stop at all, and even ran faster.


    Whether it is for the sake of his own life safety or to kill sun Bing, the star Tianzun can''t give up so easily. He is still tirelessly persuading:


    "in the previous battle, this son will surely keep us in mind. If we can run for a while, can we still run for a lifetime? After separation, our lives are out of our control. "


    Such an obvious voice also attracted sun Bing''s attention, especially when he saw that the other side was still his old opponent. At this moment, new hatred and old hatred filled sun Bing''s eyes with killing intention.


    Then a cold smile: "in this case, then first kill you, just to end the hatred."


    But before sun Bing did, many monks who were fleeing around seemed to be annoyed by the words of the stars and heavenly masters.


    One of them suddenly showed a fierce light and looked at the stars and heavenly beings, and said: "it''s you. If it''s not for your reason, how could we besiege the monk? It''s up to you."


    On hearing this, many other friars appeared to be clear in their eyes, and then they also spoke without hesitation:


    "yes, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have made enemies in vain?"


    At the thought of this, the hearts of many friars around are full of fury, and they make every effort to attack the stars and heavenly beings.


    In the face of such an attack, the faces of the stars were full of confusion. After hearing these words, they even laughed angrily:


    "how can this be framed? If you were not greedy for this son''s good fortune and wanted to eliminate your competitors, how could you have done it because of my words? "


    However, no one answered. It doesn''t matter what I thought in my heart. Anyway, everyone thought that it was instigated by the celestial beings.


    The space is quite quiet, all people are trying their best to besiege the stars in front of him.


    But after feeling the killing opportunity around, the stars also realized the intention of the rest of the friars, obviously trying to push everything on their own head.


    For a moment, all the shock and amazement in my heart turned into a raging anger and burst out completely. Even I couldn''t stop roaring:


    "OK, OK, OK, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for being unjust, even if I want to push everything to this seat, then it''s better to do the same!"


    Between the words, Qi and blood burst out on all the stars, and the stars above the nine days could not help bursting out with the most brilliant light, so that the stars were covered with a faint star light, and were not afraid of other people''s attack for a time.


    However, seeing this scene in front of us, the rest of the monks were even more angry:


    "your strength is so strong, but it has not been revealed just now. It is obvious that you want to kill people with a knife and eradicate us. We have to see how much reservation you have."


    Then, everyone''s hand is more and more cruel, there is no trace of mercy.


    This situation seems to be like a life and death battle between the enemies. It is totally impossible to see that they were allies before.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the whole person can''t help standing still and staring at the scene in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that he hasn''t made a move yet, and they are fighting against each other like this.


    Sun Bing''s face was full of smile after seeing the fate of the stars and Heavenly Master. At the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "I was still considering how to send you on the road. Now it seems that I don''t need to do it at all."


    For a moment, sun Bing looked at the distant battlefield with a smile, and there was no extra action at all.


    Even at this moment, the stars are still watching sun Bing for fear that he will kill himself directly.


    But saw sun Bing actually standing there, a look of watching a good play, angry under, opened his mouth spit out a burst of blood mist.


    You should know that you have paid so much effort to kill sun Bing. But now it seems that it is clear that it is lifting a stone to hit his own feet, but let himself fall into such a situation. The enemy is like looking at a monkey. How can the gap be accepted?


    However, the rest of the friars beside the stars and Tianzun, no matter what their mood was, even saw his mouth spit out blood mist, his face was full of surprise, and the power in his hands became more and more powerful.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the star Tianzun can only look at Sun Bing angrily, and then try his best to deal with the attack in front of him.


    Hundreds of millions of stars appear above the nine days, even if it is the day, it looks particularly gorgeous.


    The bright starlight crosses countless spaces and injects into the supreme body of the stars. Even if you can''t use the magic power of Taoism, you can protect your body with the help of star power, and others still can''t do anything to each other.


    However, there are more and more monks besieging the stars. Even if the stars are magnificent, they are still too insignificant before such a huge loss.A moment later, cracks appeared in the starlight on the surface of the celestial beings. It seemed that a crisp sound could be heard, and that layer of starlight collapsed completely.


    The strength of countless friars broke out madly. In the end, the celestial beings didn''t say any words at all. They just looked around resentfully and completely fell.


    Later, many friars respectfully saluted sun Binggong, and even said in a hurry:


    "this Taoist friend, all the previous things were instigated by this man. We are completely blinded by him. Now that he has completely fallen, then the misunderstanding is solved and we are leaving."


    The words finish, people want to turn around and leave without hesitation.


    "Just a moment, please."


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s voice rang out directly. Even though there were many people who didn''t want to hear it, people could only stop directly and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know what my friend has to say?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "you are a good dog biting dog


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing clapped and whispered.


    At this moment, many friars are pretty ugly, and their eyes are full of strong killing intention. After all, who dares to call them dogs for countless years?


    But in the end, but also can only put all emotions in the bottom of my heart, not dare to show any.


    Then sun Bing said slowly:


    "although you have killed all the stars, you don''t think this is the end of the matter? I still remember the account I paid for it

 Chapter 2798

    In the detection of the surrounding atmosphere is not right, then someone has quietly moved to the side, and heard this speech, is not any hesitation, ran down to the bottom.


    For their own lives, many people have even given up the fight for Longmen, just want to leave quickly.


    At one time, only dozens of figures can be seen running in all directions, and their appearance is dazzling, so it is difficult to choose.


    But Sun Bing''s action is also incomparably fast, just after the words fall, he immediately galloped in front of him.


    In a few short steps, he had already crossed hundreds of feet of space and came directly to a stunned monk.


    The whole body is full of blood and blood. In addition, many inscriptions branded on the body burst out. The opponent has no resistance at all and is easily killed.


    Later, sun Bing once again chased in the other directions, with a heavy face and a feeling that he would never give up if he did not achieve his goal.


    Through the corner of their eyes, many monks who were fleeing also noticed the situation behind them. They were even more frightened and were also complaining in secret:


    "what kind of race is this son? Why do you have such a terrible body without showing your own prototype? "


    "No, the ordinary race, even if it is a great beast, is not so terrible when fighting in human form. Or is this son a chaotic rock, or is it formed by the iron of God''s gold?"


    At the thought of this possibility, a lot of friars felt cool.


    Their strength is indeed quite strong, but how can they be comparable with Shenjin Yitie?


    At that time, people only felt that the deepest part of their bodies, which had been worn out, had a new force, and their speed had increased a lot.


    But at the moment, sun Bing, looking around the crazy fleeing figures, can''t help feeling.


    It has to be said that under the crisis of life and death, the potential hidden in their bodies has been completely squeezed out. At the present speed, even sun Bing, it is quite troublesome to catch up with them.


    But after sighing, sun Bing''s mouth still showed a wisp of smile:


    "how many friars have just attacked me. After all, there are a few enemies with such speed, and others are just idle."


    In the words, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but look around. Even the fleeing friars feel their own eyes and their bodies are stiff.


    In an instant, sun Bing has found his goal, and then step forward in front of him.


    At this moment, there is no redundant voice in the space, because through the previous battle, everyone knows that sun Bing will not easily let go of himself because of one or two words of begging for mercy.


    So now the only way is to escape, do not expect to be able to escape sun Bing''s tracking, as long as faster than others on the line.


    At this time, what kind of feeling is stronger than Jin Jian, the feelings of his comrades in arms all disappear. Moreover, they just hand in hand with sun Bing by chance, and there is not much friendship at all.


    As for allies and other things, they are just for sale?


    As the saying goes, a friend of the dead will never die of me. I''m sure you will be very grateful to you for helping me delay time with your own life.


    In a short time, under sun Bing''s tracking, more than a dozen people have fallen completely.


    However, it is very difficult to continue to pursue and kill the enemy, because with the help of the legend of this moment, the rest of the monks have long been unable to know where to go.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to continue to fight, a great power swept across the whole dragon''s gate. Thousands of mysterious things came into the world, and everyone felt the surrender from the heart.


    After raising his head, he was able to find the front most Yuan Ji, and had successfully crossed the third dragon''s gate.


    However, after such a long time, the surrounding activities not only did not end, but also became more and more vast.


    Vaguely, you can see that the Golden Dragon on the two side door pillars seems to show its true face again, soaring and roaring on the sky, with a arrogant momentum above the heaven and earth. Finally, both hands join together and turn into a golden light, which sweeps straight towards Yuan Ji.


    All the monks could not help closing their eyes. After the light disappeared, they found that there was a golden dragon shadow about nine feet in size on Yuan Ji, which was magnificent and daunting.


    Seeing this scene, many friars were full of doubts in their hearts and murmured in their hearts: "what is this


    However, there are also many people who suddenly burst out bright golden light in their eyes, and even can''t help but roar up to the sky:


    "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. The dragon''s gate can really condense its Qi. Once it passes the dragon''s gate test, it will surely lead to great fortune in the future."


    "It''s said that the first three are the foundation of the nine dragon''s gate. It tests the dragon''s perseverance, luck and qualification. As long as you cross the third dragon''s gate, you can gather your own Qi and magic dragon. The next thing is business.If we don''t understand the first three, then after the manifestation of the spirit dragon, we can clearly see the changes of our own qi movement. Only here is the place where we can truly select the strong. "


    "Jie Jie, after waiting for such a long time, I finally determined that the rumor was true. Then, this seat will not be hidden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the monks who can make it to this point are the most favored by heaven in their own times. Naturally, they know the role of Qi Yun. It can even be said that every one of them can be regarded as a person of great fortune.


    However, with his own luck, it is the limit to be able to go to this step. At the moment, everyone''s luck is on the same level. If you can plunder other people''s luck, then you can have a breakthrough.


    What''s more, it is said that there was once a carp who climbed the jiuchonglongmen gate in succession, gathered infinite Qi, and achieved the supreme real dragon heaven from the ordinary monster.


    Now such an opportunity has been in front of you, do you have such a chance?


    For a while, I don''t know how many friars are agitated and try their best to break out of their momentum and climb towards the dragon''s gate.


    As for sun Bing, after hearing the news, he was also extremely hot. After glancing around coldly, he whispered to himself:


    "well, let these people go for the moment. Now the Longmen issue is the main thing. Unless they don''t continue to climb the dragon gate, they will have a chance to revenge."

 Chapter 2799

    Words fell, sun Bing immediately gave up the pursuit of many enemies, and tried his best to climb the dragon''s gate.


    Many monks in the distance were relieved when they saw this scene, but their eyes were still full of resentment:


    "evil animal, if you have a chance next time, you will certainly be broken into pieces, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    Unfortunately, before making such an oath, they didn''t expect that they were the first to take the lead against sun Bing. Otherwise, sun Bing would not be able to kill him rashly!


    Sun Bing knew nothing about this, or even if he knew it, he would not put it in his heart.


    At the moment, all sun Bing''s spirits are placed on the dragon''s gate, because he understands the holy way of cause and effect, and he has a lot of insight into Qi Yun.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing has a premonition in his heart. The more luck he has, the greater the benefits after the end of Longmen.


    Because of this, sun Bing made every effort to climb upward.


    But unfortunately, because Yuan Ji has successfully crossed the third dragon''s gate, the oppression coming from the dragon''s gate is more and more terrifying. Even if sun Bing wants to move his body, it is quite difficult.


    But in addition to sun Bing, there were many strong men who did not attack him at all, and when sun Bing was fighting, he tried his best to climb the dragon''s gate.


    At the moment, it is only one step away from the top of the mountain. After seeing the dragon on the top of Yuanji''s head, these people did not have any hesitation at all. After such a long time, a second person succeeded in climbing.


    "It seems to be a strong one in the underworld. It is said that it has been buried for many generations. Each era will be buried in another place, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, qi movement is manifest, and the condensed Qi dragon is as much as seven Zhang, which is only one Zhang less than yuan Ji, which is really amazing. "


    "Yuan Ji is just lucky to be the first to climb the dragon''s gate. It absorbs the most energy from the dragon''s gate, so it can have so much Qi. It is only eight Zhang at most."


    "Ha ha ha ha, no one dared to try before. It was just his own courage that Yuan Ji could get such an opportunity. It''s just like you can only talk wildly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many monks in the rear couldn''t help feeling one after another, and the air was full of disordered voices.


    Just a moment later, the figures of a man and a woman twinkled, and their movements were quite swift. It seemed that the oppression from the dragon''s gate could not have any effect on them.


    People can only see the ripples in the void. When they look again, the two figures have already reached the top.


    Among them, the man is of great stature. Standing there, he is full of fighting heaven and earth, and seems to be able to fight with the sky.


    The woman is graceful, even if her face is shrouded in a layer of pure light, she can feel that she is absolutely a beautiful woman through her graceful figure. After the


    as like as two peas, the new dragon boat shows two dragon''s shadow of seven feet long on the top of two people, and the most oddly is that the two dragon shadows are almost the same as if they can be integrated into one.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar all around, and even more people exclaimed in surprise:


    "who is that? Why was it possible to visit Longmen in such a short period of time


    "It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well, and even these two people don''t know."


    After hearing the speech, some friars began to sneer directly. After a pause, they continued to say:


    "these two people are very important. They are the great emperor in the seventh chance, and they are also a couple. The man is the end of heaven, and the woman is the old man.


    It is the innate sacredness bred by heaven and earth. It is born to master a road. Its heel is no worse than that of Yuanji. Even under the joint efforts of the two people, the strength they can produce is even more terrifying.


    Even if they did not recover their strength at the moment, even if they were the emperor, they did not dare to provoke them easily


    For a while, many friars could not help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that the monks who were not famous before were so strong.


    Even if it is sun Bingxin, he is quite shocked. At the same time, he keeps these two people in mind. If there is no need, then it is better not to provoke them.


    In the following time, one by one monks came to the dragon''s gate, and exclamations were heard all the time:


    "that is the great emperor of Zeguang in the fourth era. If it is worthy of being reincarnated and rebuilt by the great emperor, he will have a full eight Zhang long dragon of Qi when he ascends the dragon''s gate."


    "This man is also extraordinary. His name is the holy heaven. When he was young, he was only five thousand years old and cultivated to the realm of heaven. His foundation is far beyond imagination. Now his Qi and magic dragon have also reached seven Zhang, which is really amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, because of seeing the dragon of Qi, the monk who once wanted to hide his identity no longer had any reservation and made every effort to climb towards the dragon''s gate.After all, the power contained in the dragon''s gate is limited. There is only one way to get more benefits, that is, to fight.


    This is best reflected in the ranking of the dragon''s gate. The first person gains the most benefits, followed by the second, and then decreases in turn.


    However, after such a long time, sun Bing, who was under great pressure, finally came to the dragon''s gate. It was only the last step to climb the dragon''s gate.


    For a time, the world can not help but be silent.


    Even so far, everyone does not know xiaosun Bing''s name, but the previous news is too big. They also recognize sun Bing''s identity. Now they can''t help whispering:


    "how many Zhang do you think this son can have?"


    "How many more can there be? Before that, no one has ever heard of his name. What about his physical strength? The most powerful dragon is five or six Zhang long. It can''t be any more. "


    "I don''t think it''s even five or six Zhangs. After all, its killing power is too great. In addition, it''s too late to get too many benefits."


    "This is true. If I were him and provoked so many enemies, I would have given up the dragon''s gate and immediately looked for a place to hide.


    After all, after leaving Longmen, he can use the magic power of Taoism. However, he is still so arrogant. Maybe his luck is too low and he has blinded his mind! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, bursts of laughter resounded from all directions, but in addition to these people, there are still many people looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of dignified.

 Chapter 2800

    Sun Bing''s face didn''t change for a lot of laughter from the outside. After taking a deep breath, his body power broke out completely.


    With his majestic Qi and blood, sun Bing took the last step to carry the terrible pressure sweeping around him.


    A simple foot fell, the whole gantry can not help shaking up.


    For a moment, bursts of startled voices resounded from all directions: "what''s going on? A good dragon''s gate suddenly sent out such a huge vibration. Is it possible that the dragon''s gate is about to collapse


    The collapse is a joke of course. After feeling the fluctuation around, many monks'' faces suddenly changed.


    At this moment, even if he had been standing on the dragon''s gate for a long time and could be called the first person''s Yuanji, he could not help but fall on Sun Bing.


    Later, sun Bing urged his whole body to step over the barrier and finally boarded the third dragon''s gate.


    The shadow of the dragon on both sides, which had already been condensed into a doorpost, reappears again. The loud and clear sound of dragon chants resounds through the void. Even the scorching sun in their mouths also gathers the power of terror.


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the monks have changed, their eyes are dead looking at Sun Bing, at the same time, the heart is silently saying impossible.


    However, under the eyes of thousands of shock, two golden dragon shadows crisscross in the sky, and the majestic and majestic shadows cover the four sides, converging into a golden streamer, and galloping toward sun Bing.


    After a short silence, a majestic aura enveloped the four sides, and a golden dragon of Qi gradually emerged from sun Bing''s body.


    One Zhang, two Zhang Seven Zhangs


    Finally, it expanded to a full nine feet, which made the faces of countless monks full of shock and amazement.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar all around: "why is this son so backward, the spirit dragon is so much more than nine feet, you know, even those reincarnations of the great emperors, have not reached this level, and even can be compared with Yuan Ji."


    After a short sentence, many monks who successfully boarded the dragon''s gate turned gloomy.


    And Yuan Ji''s face, also very iron blue, a light glance at Sun Bing, pupil flashed a wipe of murder.


    If at first he only regarded sun Bing as a trivial person, but now he thinks he is a competitor at the same level as himself.


    "No, no, you didn''t find it. This son''s spirit dragon seems to be more powerful than Zhiyuan''s. every dragon scale on his body is very clear, and the dragon claw and dragon horn are particularly ferocious."


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came out directly and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Countless lines of sight constantly shift on the top of sun Bing and Yuan Ji, and the more I look at the horror in my heart, I will become more and more strong.


    As the previous man said, even a single mortal can see the difference between the two.


    Generally speaking, the third dragon''s gate manifests the spirit dragon, which takes nine as the extreme. Even the first person can only condense the spirit dragon of Jiuzhang.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s spirit dragon is also Jiuzhang, but it has reached an extreme. It is only one step away from ten Zhang.


    Moreover, the spirit dragon is quite concise, and every part of the body is lifelike. At first glance, it looks like a real dragon flying over Sun Bing''s head, which is frightening.


    However, the dragon on Yuan Ji''s head is just over the nine Zhang line, and his body is quite lax. He can not say that he can see the Dragon scales and horns, and even the dragon body is floating. It is as if a gust of wind can blow it away, so it is quite powerless.


    To sum up, the reason why Yuanji''s Qi can condense Jiuzhang dragon is that it can only condense so much.


    As for why Sun Bing is like this, it is because the third level of the dragon''s gate, and the biggest limit is Jiuzhang. This gap is just like a natural moat, which is quite difficult to cross.


    When someone said their own analysis, the whole space could not help but be in an uproar, and everyone''s heart was shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that sun Bing, who had previously been ignored by all people, has reached such a level unconsciously.


    But this also makes Yuan Ji coldly look at Sun Bing. Originally, there are still three points to cover up, but now the killing machine is very naked.


    And not only that, on one side of the wasteland and the old, and even the disorderly burial of Tianzun and others, all looked at Sun Bing.


    It seems that there is no change in the complexion, but Sun Bing is acutely aware that the atmosphere around has changed.


    Seeing this scene, many friars who managed to escape from sun Bing''s hands showed a grim smile on their faces:


    "we are not your opponents, but we don''t know how long you can persist in the face of those strong ones


    For the change of the situation at the moment, sun Bing can be said to be insightful, and his heart is also full of emotion, did not expect to surpass Yuan Ji.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s mind was clear at the moment when the dragon of Qi was condensed, and countless mysterious Taoist texts poured into his mind. He could conclude that it was the second volume of immortal golden body.Moreover, with his powerful Qi, sun Bing can feel that his blood is accumulating and transforming, and the mysterious fluctuation is brewing in the deepest part of his blood, and his cultivation speed has become much faster.


    Suddenly, there was no fear in sun Bing''s heart. He glanced around lightly, and his pupils were full of fierce tyranny:


    "even if so many of you are aiming at me, how about that? Just now, I''m not afraid of you, and if you can get the chance in the dragon''s gate, even if your real identity is exposed, it''s OK. "


    As for Yuan Ji and others, they didn''t know what sun Bing was thinking. After feeling the hidden meaning in his eyes, his anger burst out in his body.


    Although this anger was suppressed in the end, it is clear that this matter can not be so easy to forget.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the friars could not help but change their faces. What''s more, they could not help flashing a strange light in their eyes.


    Obviously, the reason why Sun Bing''s Qi was so strong was that he had killed so many enemies and absorbed their good luck before he could reach this level.


    In this case, can you improve yourself by absorbing the Qi of others, just like sun Bing?


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone''s heart was extremely hot. Looking at the rest of the monks around, the killing intention in their eyes became more and more intense.


    In an instant, the fierce fire spread across the whole dragon''s gate. The fighting broke out several times or even ten times as much as the previous one. The air was full of fierce cutting atmosphere.

 Chapter 2801

    Sun Bing did not pay too much attention to the battlefield behind him. With more and more monks who boarded the third dragon''s gate, the atmosphere around him became more and more majestic.


    In the end, the dragon''s gate, which was originally quite tall and vast, towering into the clouds, seemed to have broken through the sky. At a glance, it seemed that two real dragons were constantly intertwined.


    After a short time, the fourth dragon''s gate appeared in front of everyone.


    Knowing that the order of landing on the dragon''s gate determines the amount of Qi you can obtain, people who have been enduring for such a long time immediately rush forward.


    As for sun Bing, he is not willing to be outdone. He has stepped forward in front of him and successfully stood in front of the fourth dragon''s gate.


    However, after feeling the fluctuation around, sun Bing frowned slightly: "something is wrong. Why is the prestige contained in the dragon''s gate not so different from the previous one?"


    as like as two peas, sun is not aware of this. He is aware of this. He is also aware of the pressure in Longmen.


    "If so, then there is no difficulty in climbing this heavy dragon''s gate. As the treasure of the dragon clan, there will definitely not be such a huge mistake. There must be another reason."


    As soon as his eyes turned, sun Bing couldn''t help talking to himself in his heart. At the same time, his vigilance was raised to the extreme. When his mind moved, the powerful sword yuan immediately surged in his body.


    "Jian Yuan?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing found that in the fourth dragon''s gate, the suppression of Taoism and supernatural powers was completely lifted. He was just in a habit. People didn''t think of it.


    Feeling the vast ocean like power in his body, sun Bing''s heart is not only without any excitement, but also a little cool behind.


    "Ha ha ha, evil animal, now that the confinement of Longmen has disappeared, then you can avenge your previous pursuit of me!"


    Sure enough, a burst of rampant laughter directly spread out, and then there was a fierce wind breaking sound in the air, which was full of terrifying power and swept towards sun Bing.


    Through the corner of my eyes, I can see that a man is rapidly attacking himself, and his face is one of the enemies who fled wildly before.


    Moreover, the monk standing out at the moment was far more than this one. With the words falling down, the rest of the monks around also realized that their strength was restored, and immediately flew to sun Bing without hesitation.


    "Previously you were so arrogant that we had no way to go to heaven or anywhere. Now it''s time for you to enjoy this."


    "I don''t know that at this moment, your strong and incomparable body can still sweep us recklessly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the cold and venomous voice, the shadows flickered. Even though the enclosure was not completely formed, the air was filled with the breath of killing.


    Seeing this scene, more people''s eyes are full of bright light, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is quite hot.


    However, after thinking about sun Bing''s fierce revenge, the heat in their hearts disappeared in an instant, and the whole person couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, although good luck, but their own life is the most important.


    It can be said that through the means shown by sun Bing before, unless he really reaches the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, there will be no one to rush to the rescue.


    As for Yuan Ji and others, although they said they also wanted to kill sun Bing, they did not act rashly.


    If a monk''s accomplishments reach their level, they don''t know how many cards they have. Besides, they are the fourth dragon''s gate. It''s not appropriate to set up a mortal enemy, otherwise others will benefit.


    So in the end, they just took a light look at Sun Bing, and immediately turned their eyes to the rest of the monks and plundered their luck.


    Looking around, he saw the enemies who were surrounded by him. Sun Bing''s face was not afraid of anything, and even the whole person was more and more excited. He said coldly:


    "before, like a bereaved dog, he didn''t dare to look at me. Do you really think that the confinement in Longmen has disappeared, can you do what you want? You all end up the same way. "


    Sun Bing''s words seem to have broken the camouflage on the people, which makes people''s hearts full of resentment and anger, and can''t help but roar:


    "if it''s really arrogant, today I''ll let you know that the body is no more than a little Dao Er, only heaven and earth''s way is the way to enter the eternal road."


    As he spoke, he held a mysterious handprint in his hand. When his momentum broke out, he gave a final roar:


    "jiuxiao shenlei"


    the words fell down, and there was an endless collection of mysteries around him. Under the collision of thousands of inscriptions, the sky was even covered with a layer of cloud.


    The power in the void has attracted the attention of countless people.Then, the thunder snakes flickered in the clouds, and finally gathered into a brilliant heavenly power. The purple thunder swept down the sky, aiming at Sun Bing.


    Seeing this scene, the friar could not help but coldly said: "thunder is the road of heaven and earth. This thunder method is no less than the thunder robbery of breaking through the heaven. How can you resist..."


    But before the words were finished, all the words stopped.


    Because in full view of the public, the shining thunder snake finally fell on Sun Bing''s body, and the violent wave continued to spread around.


    But from the beginning to the end, sun Bing did not urge any other forces, just simply stood in place, relying on the flesh to fight against the thunder.


    The final result made countless people gape. This was the thunder of high expectations, which did not cause any harm to sun Bing. Even at the moment when it came to his body, he was completely split.


    Recalling his previous words, the monk''s face was extremely hot.


    After all, it was too fast.


    However, after the shame, a thick palpitation appeared in the mind.


    To know that sun Bing only rely on the body, can resist his all-out strike, then if it really started, how terrible?


    Then, without any hesitation at all, the man immediately retreated to the rear with all his strength.


    But Sun Bing''s voice also rang out: "since I have suffered your attack, is it my turn next?"

 Chapter 2802

    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, his body momentum burst out, the sharp edge almost pierced the clouds on the sky.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, a sword soul emerged from sun Bing''s head, and the sharp breath made the skin of people prick.


    Then, sun Bing pinched the mysterious mark in his hand, and his heart thought to move, and the sword soul was chopped directly in front of him.


    Even if there is no magic power of any moves, with the power of the sword soul, it turns into a sharp edge and quickly pursues it.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword light has caught up with the predecessors. After the flash of light, the breath on the monk''s body completely dissipated. It seems that there is no change in the body, but the spirit has completely collapsed, and the body falls down unconsciously.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, there was an uproar all around. Many monks'' eyes were full of strong shock. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing was not only physically strong, but also so terrible.


    However, there were many monks present, and there were also many knowledgeable people. Looking at the sword soul on Sun Bing''s head, his eyes suddenly shrank:


    "these sword spirits are quite familiar to people. They seem to be the cultivation methods in the third era. Is this the strong one who reincarnated from the third era?"


    "No, it is said that Si Ming, the strongest man in the third era, forged a sky boat that could break the time limit with the strength and resources of the whole era. Everyone has entered it. Who is this man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many arguments, but even if they were all swordsmen, no one connected him with sun Bing.


    Smell speech, sun Bing is in the heart is secretly relieved.


    When the enemy''s body completely separated from the dragon''s gate, the charismatic dragon on its head immediately soared into the air and flew straight to sun Bing.


    Then people can see that sun Bing''s Lucky Dragon can''t help but roar, and the huge dragon''s mouth opens, and it even directly devours that lucky dragon.


    Then, sun Bing''s spirit dragon expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it went from nine feet nine feet to thirteen feet.


    With the majestic atmosphere, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is becoming more and more clear. His cultivation speed is accelerated, and the speed of blood transformation is also increased a lot, which can be said to bring an all-round increase.


    The monks around can clearly feel the change of sun Bing''s breath, which can be described as a strong shock in his heart. Through the previous scene, people have found out.


    Fourth, the prestige of the dragon''s gate remains unchanged, and the most important role of this son is to let many monks fight and kill each other and plunder each other''s luck. Only the real strong can gain all the benefits and successfully go out.


    For a moment, every monk''s heart was very hot. After a moment''s silence, he did not hesitate to look for the target.


    After all, there is no weak person who can come here. There may be a slight gap between them. But as long as we can plunder enough luck in a short time, such a small gap can be easily smoothed out.


    Different from the rest of the friars who were plundering wildly, sun Bing''s enemies became more and more interested in killing sun Bing.


    At the moment, the confinement of Longmen has disappeared, and his magic power has also returned. In addition, sun Bing''s climate has not yet been completed, which is the best opportunity.


    If you miss it, when sun Bing''s luck comes together and his fortune is at the head, there will be no hope of revenge!


    Therefore, in order to eradicate sun Bing''s great trouble, many friars who had been able to flee in a hurry had already done a good job of communication in secret. Now, they are speeding towards sun bing more and more quickly.


    After feeling the change of his body, sun Bing was also quite excited. He immediately looked around and saw that more than a dozen people were attacking him. He was not only not afraid, but also overjoyed.


    Later, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately urged the sword soul on his head to attack one of them.


    "Exterminating God"


    this is a spirit attack. The sharp sword soul is powerful and covers the void, and its edge is enough to make countless friars produce a thick cold sweat.


    But around the dozen people, at the moment seems to have forgotten their own life and death, there is only one idea in mind, that is to kill sun Bing.


    Taking this opportunity, many friars around him did not have any hesitation at all. They urged the strength of their bodies with all their strength. The breath of terror filled the void, and finally swept away towards sun Bing.


    "Hell fire"


    "ghost and evil spirit"


    "Taiyi seal devil chop"


    "..."


    The strength of the sword soul fell in the blink of an eye, because there was no defense at all. As for the spirit of the monk, it had dissipated in an instant.


    However, at the same time, under the collection of more than a dozen people''s explosive moves, the space even appeared cracks. Thousands of mysterious bursts caused unimaginable terrible movements, which also fell on Sun Bing.For a time, more than a dozen people could not help but look at the distance, and the expectation appeared in their hearts.


    In a short time, the agitation of the space has been restored to calm, but let people despair, sun Bing also appeared in people''s sight.


    Witnessing this scene, many friars even collapsed. It''s hard to imagine that they and others have done their best, but Sun Bing did not fall.


    But soon, someone exclaimed: "you Taoist friends, don''t give up. The evil animal is in such a mess, and his breath is quite weak. Obviously, the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. We just need to continue to work hard, and we will certainly be able to kill it."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes immediately swept toward sun Bing, and the appearance of such a mess was clearly visible. Even if it was the flesh of God''s gold and iron, there were many scars now.


    The most important thing is that everyone can clearly perceive that sun Bing''s breath has weakened a lot. Obviously, he consumed a lot to resist their siege.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of a dozen people who were already desperate sprouted out a new hope.


    Excited, the strength in the body erupted, and it can even be said that in order to ensure that sun Bing will be killed 100% this time, everyone urged his own cards.


    The original triple heaven and quadruple heaven monks, now can burst out of power, have been upgraded to a level.


    There are even a few people, take out a piece of vicious weapon secret treasure, at the expense of their own blood essence and even vitality, at the same time, attack sun Bing.

 Chapter 2803

    It has to be said that the monks who can practice to the heaven''s realm are quite extraordinary. They can''t imagine what cards they have in their hands.


    Even sun Bing was acutely aware of a sense of danger in the face of the cards urged by these people. However, after taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified:


    "you are quite extraordinary, but everything just stops here. Next, let this battle end."


    With the movement of his mind, sun Bing''s five elements in the great world come into being, and the majestic aura of heaven and earth is revealed. He has just consumed all the real yuan and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, sun Bing''s momentum gradually ascended, and the spirit of the sword was shining, and it flew directly from the sky to sun Bing''s hands.


    During the whole process, no one was surprised. After all, all the friars in the third era were controlling their own fighting spirit.


    In their eyes, what sun Bing awakens is the spirit of the sword, so it is normal to use this spirit to fight.


    The soul of the sword is in hand. Sun Bing''s inner strength is completely different. There was still a sense of crisis before, but now the whole person has become fearless.


    After such a long time, a lot of fluctuations broke out around, and then the majestic momentum instantly spread around and swept away towards sun Bing.


    "Bloodthirsty mad devil chop"


    "archaic hell crow curse"


    "Youming blood Gu"


    "..."


    One by one vicious and vicious moves were prompted without reservation. The air was full of strong bloody breath. Even if the distance was a little close, others could feel the chilling cold.


    After learning the name, there was a great uproar all around:


    "the hell crow is a fierce beast that symbolizes disaster between heaven and earth. It seems ordinary, but it is full of the smell of disaster all over the body. If ordinary people are exposed to a trace of it, their luck may be reduced. Even the emperor doesn''t want to be infected.


    And the archaic mantra of the dead crow is a great power of mantra and Taoism. It can absorb the power of disasters for its own use. Even if the cost is huge, it is still quite significant.


    In the past years, I don''t know how many monks fell into this skill. Isn''t it that it has been lost for a long time? Why does it still appear? "


    "There is also the ghost blood Gu. It is said that it is a poisonous insect born in the nether world. It contains dead gas, evil spirit, dead breath and so on, which symbolizes death.


    Once upon a time, the powerful men who had a heaven and nine heavy heaven fell into the hands of this insect. It is said that since then, the punishment of heaven has come. I thought it had dissipated in the world, but I never thought it would appear again today. "


    For a while, many friars around quickly dodged to one side for fear that they might be contaminated with any breath.


    Even sun Bing, after knowing these news, also emerged in the heart of a touch of shock, at the same time, the vigilance is in an instant to the extreme.


    But at the next moment, many attacks in front of him have swept towards him, especially the black and blood streamers. Under the collision, it seems that all of them have condensed into the breath of death, and the terror is to the extreme.


    In the face of this situation, even if Yuan Ji and others glanced, they could not help but shake their heads.


    Obviously, I don''t think sun Bing can survive.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    Otherwise, we can''t resist the real attack according to the real situation.


    But now it''s different. Don''t forget that sun Bing still has a sword soul in his hand. Although it is only a sword soul, it can play a totally different and terrible power in sun Bing''s hand.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing no longer has any haze, the strength in his body is instilled into the soul of the sword, communicating the road between heaven and earth with the spirit of the sword, and waving a sword in front of him.


    In the end, hundreds of millions of inscriptions collided with each other, causing a terrible attack.


    In an instant, that bloodthirsty crazy devil beheaded then completely collapsed, and the earth shaking explosion continued to spread around.


    However, the remaining attacks took this opportunity to come to sun Bing, and the fatal crisis broke out immediately.


    "If you want to curse me, you''ve got the wrong person."


    However, sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and his sword soul immediately rose into the air, sending out a great wave. The sword meaning was still strong, which was the killer of yin and evil curse.


    We can only see the shadow of the archaic Raven flying over Sun Bing''s head, but in front of this sword meaning, we still can''t get close to it. We even suffer a lot of damage, and the black smell is spreading all around.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes burst out a burst of light, gathering the power of the sword soul, shooting out from the eyes.


    But because of the restraint of the sword spirit, it could not resist at all, and it was easy to completely collapse.As for the rest of the ghost blood Gu, sun Bing also did not have any mercy, the sword soul fell into the hands, constantly waving in the void.


    With sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo and the power of the sword soul, it can be said that he easily wielded thousands of sword Qi.


    The power of this is not only the Gu insect can resist. In an instant, this move was also cracked by sun Bing.


    In addition, the rest of the moves fell heavily on Sun Bing.


    In such a short period of time to bear such terrible forces, after all, sun Bing''s body, which had already reached the limit, collapsed completely.


    But before people could breathe a sigh of relief, something more desperate happened.


    After all, after all, it means that sun Bing can activate Nirvana after all.


    For this book of heaven, rebirth through blood dripping is just a path. Without suppression, it can be reborn through nirvana.


    At the moment, sun xuan''ao''s body has just broken down, and there is no scar on his body.


    Light toward around a glance, has been standing in situ sun Bing, instant has begun to move.


    However, in a short period of time, he had come to one of them. The power of the sword spirit burst out. Only a burst of sad howling could be heard, and another person completely fell.


    Seeing this situation, even if people are not rational, they can know that with their own strength, they can''t compete with sun Bing.


    After thousands of thoughts came to mind, the monks who had gathered together, as they had done several times before, did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately fled around.

 Chapter 2804

    "If you don''t come to provoke me, then there is still a chance to escape, but now you still want to leave. It''s just a dream!"


    Sun Bing''s face is full of coldness.


    Then, the mighty spiritual power surged away. Under the surging of thousands of mysteries, sun Bing''s whole person was integrated with the soul of the sword and soared in the void.


    This time, sun Bing''s speed is several times or even ten times faster than that of ordinary friars. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has already shuttled through many spaces.


    In addition, we should also know that although the fourth dragon''s gate does not increase its prestige, it is also quite terrible.


    In such an environment, the movement speed of any monk will be slowed down to some extent.


    However, sun Bing was not affected at all, and even faster. As the two sides increased and decreased, it was easy to catch up with these people.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already passed through the space, urging the sword spirit''s power to directly kill several enemies. The miserable howl is constantly spreading towards the distance.


    Fortunately, sun Qingnong''s heart is full of fear, but there are countless times in his eyes.


    Thanks to the fact that he did not rashly provoke sun Bing, otherwise now he will also be in such a situation.


    On the other side, several surviving friars realized that their speed was far from comparable to sun Bing, and there was no fluke.


    Under the blinking eyes, the eyes are filled with strong firmness. After a look at Sun Bing with resentment, he galloped down without any hesitation at all.


    Looking at the signs, it is obvious that he wants to give up the chance in Longmen to avoid sun Bing.


    After all, Longmen and other ancient treasures, the conditions for entering them are harsh, and each human being can only enter it once.


    Even if you are angry with yourself and others, you will not give up the chance and come to hunt them down?


    In this way, nature can barely save a life. Compared with one''s own life, what is a mere chance?


    It has to be said that this is indeed a quite good way, and as they expected, sun Bing could not give up the Longmen to pursue them.


    But unfortunately, for this point, sun Bing had already predicted that, under the twinkle of his figure, he had already crossed many spaces and intercepted the only way for these people.


    With the unique road in the third era and sun Bing''s understanding of kendo, every move is quite terrible. The sharp sword edge twinkles in the void, and even the space ripples.


    At this point, all the friars who had dealt with sun Bing had been completely killed.


    For a time, the whole world can not help silence, I do not know how many people are silent, even many people were sun Bing''s eyes swept, behind the emergence of countless cold sweat.


    Even if it is in the front of the Yuan Ji and others, aware of such movements, can not help but look at Sun Bing deeply.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting in the void. If you look again, you can find that the lifelike spirit dragon appears directly on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    At the moment, the air Dragon changed its previous rigidity and seemed quite smart. It was flying and dancing, with its big mouth open, as if swallowing the heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing just fell in the hands of those enemies, their body Qi Yun, immediately emerged, slowly toward the mouth of a Lucky Dragon.


    With the increasing number of swallowing Qi, sun Bing''s Qi dragon also began to grow.


    A moment ago, it was only 13 Zhang long, but at the moment, it was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, 14 Zhang, 16 Zhang, and finally stopped at 23 Zhang.


    Although it seems that it is only ten Zhang longer than before, it has absorbed the luck of nearly twenty heaven powerful people.


    At the same time, sun Bing also has a hunch that if he wants to make the air Dragon continue to grow, the Chi Yun he needs to swallow will be more huge.


    However, sun Bing also benefited a lot from his powerful qi movement. When the Dragon reached 23 Zhang, he just ran the sword yuan in his body, and his training speed was more than doubled.


    And the same is true of the realization of heaven and earth. It is as if you were born to fit in with heaven and earth. For ordinary people, you can understand the obscure Taoist Scriptures only by looking at it and thinking for a moment.


    Of course, this is only a superficial benefit, and the deeper transformation has not been revealed.


    But no matter what, sun Bing knows that he made a lot of money this time.


    Looking at the flying dragon above sun Bing''s head, every monk''s eyes are full of envy.


    They know more about Qi Yun than sun Bing, but because of this, they know how much benefit sun Bing has gained.Compared with it, their own luck dragon, let alone reached 20 Zhang, even half have not, this gap is really quite helpless.


    Of course, envy comes back to envy. Even if many friars know that they only need to kill sun Bing, they will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time if they devour his vital energy dragon, but no one will do it by themselves.


    Because through the previous battle, sun Bing''s strength has been clearly displayed in front of them. If you do it yourself at the moment, it is not a fight for chance, and blatantly seek death.


    As for Yuan Ji and other strong people, even if they covet sun Bing''s luck, they will not collide with such a strong person so early.


    Many reasons, so that no one at all, most are just a light glance at Sun Bing, and immediately continue to climb the dragon''s gate.


    After such a long exertion, sun Bing also regained consciousness. He could say that he was clear about the movements of many monks around him.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of regret: "ah, it''s really a pity. If someone is jealous of me, it would be considered as a famous teacher. It''s not like now that rash action may become a public enemy."


    He sighed a little, but Sun Bing was not depressed. Since no one else came to look for trouble, he took this opportunity to climb the dragon''s gate.


    It should be noted that several times ago, he never took the lead in crossing the dragon''s gate because of the obstacles such as the stars and Tianzun!


    Immediately, sun Bing light to Yuan Ji and others showed a smile, and then did not hesitate to climb to the top.

 Chapter 2805

    Along the way, no one dares to obstruct sun Bing. He is like an absolute king, climbing upward.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has surpassed countless friars and finally caught up with the most advanced group of friars.


    When passing by Yuanji, the wasteland of heaven and earth, sun Bing can clearly feel the fury in their hearts.


    But in the end, they hesitated again and again, and they didn''t go on. They could only look at Sun Bing with powder powder, and then immediately killed others, trying their best to plunder Qi Yun.


    The overwhelming pressure in the dragon''s gate could not have any impact on Sun Bing. In addition, Yuan Ji and others did not make any efforts. Therefore, in a short time, sun Bing had already crossed many spaces and finally came to Longmen.


    Standing here, sun Bing finally realized the vast fluctuation in the dragon''s gate, just like a mountain. Facing the dragon''s gate was like facing the ancestor dragon. It made people feel submissive from the heart and trembled with his own blood.


    If an ordinary monk, his own willpower may really disintegrate here, but as a swordsman, sun Bing has long been unaware of how many hardships he has experienced. His willpower is like gold and iron, which can not be destroyed.


    Finally, resisting the terrible oppression from four weeks, sun Bing strides forward in front of him.


    The whole dragon''s gate is in jubilation at this moment, the infinite power surging from all directions, madly instilled into sun Bing''s body.


    Originally 23 Zhang long, the dragon of Qi and fortune, bearing the majestic power from the dragon''s gate, directly began to soar.


    In a short period of time, it has already broken through many limits, reaching 33 Zhang directly.


    And with the increase of Qi, sun Bing could only feel that the blood vessels in his body were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the Qi and blood in his body even began to run unconsciously, and the strength of the flesh increased rapidly.


    After perceiving the running route of Qi and blood, sun Bing''s face is full of shock and amazement, because it is clearly the exercise method of "immortal golden body".


    Even if sun Bing has got the content of this volume, it will take a lot of time to practice.


    However, unexpectedly, with the help of the dragon gate and his unconscious operation, he broke the Immortal King Kong and reached the level of immortality.


    Although this is only the first time to step in, it can also make sun Bing fearless of any Tianzun''s attack under the second heaven. How can such a huge help not make people excited?


    However, when sun bingshen was agitated, he was able to be keenly aware of the chill behind him.


    Turning his head slightly, he was surprised to see that Yuan Ji was staring at him. Even though he was quite clever, his eyes were still full of resentment.


    Obviously, Yuan Ji, who took the lead in crossing the dragon''s gate three times in a row, knew what kind of benefits it could gain, but this time he was preempted by sun Bing.


    Even though Yuan Ji didn''t make a move at the moment, Liang Zi has already finished, and he will not be merciful next time.


    In this regard, sun Bing naturally is quite disdainful, and even murmured in his heart: "if I don''t know, it''s all right. Since I already know, then the next first, I won''t miss it like this."


    With the fall of his mind, sun Bing did not dare to have any hesitation and continued to climb towards the fifth dragon''s gate.


    Compared with the fourth dragon''s gate, the prestige contained in the fifth dragon''s gate is undoubtedly more terrifying. Even though sun Binggang has just entered here, his body shape can''t help but get a meal, and the speed is obviously slowed down a lot.


    However, because relying on the body has reached the level of immortality, so sun Bing has not been injured, still quickly toward the top.


    But Yuan Ji, on the other side, had missed the opportunity to take the lead in crossing the fourth dragon''s gate, so he was very anxious. He did not have any hesitation and immediately followed sun Bing.


    But it is helpless, because it does not have sun Bing''s strong flesh, coupled with the sudden outbreak of terror pressure, let Yuan Ji spit out bursts of blood.


    This time, let alone want to surpass sun Bing, even after his death, such as many friars, are easy to cross.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Ji''s heart is quite oppressed and angry. At last, he blames sun Bing for everything. His eyes are full of resentment.


    But Sun Bing knew nothing about it, and even if he knew it, he didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, once one''s real identity is exposed, all the enemies you can see are enemies. It''s nothing at all for one more or one less.


    A short time later, the fifth and even the sixth dragon''s gate was also successfully crossed by sun Bing. The movement and stillness caused by this moment was quite amazing.


    Originally, after crossing the fifth dragon''s gate, sun Bing''s own spirit dragon just barely reached 50 Zhang.


    After sun Bing''s death, he was forced to take part of his own strength.All the people''s luck can not help but show on the top of the head, or excited, or sad, even more full of thick anger, coincidentally toward the sky that the majestic atmosphere issued a loud and clear roar.


    In the eyes of the public, the majestic atmosphere on the sky gradually dispersed and spread around.


    In the face of this situation, there is no need to manipulate. Every air Dragon is devouring the Qi above the sky as much as it can.


    However, the lower the strength is, the weaker the cultivation is. The more backward you climb the dragon''s gate, the less Qi you will swallow. Most of them have entered the Qi dragon on Sun Bing''s head.


    In addition, the rest fell into the hands of Yuan Ji, Tian Huang Di Lao and others.


    Finally, sun Bing''s charismatic dragon took advantage of this opportunity to transform at one fell swoop, reaching a level of terror of ninety-nine feet.


    Such a terrible increase is enough to make anyone envious. All of us know why there was a carp in ancient times. Through crossing the dragon''s gate, the carp once became a God.


    There are countless opportunities in Longmen, but only one person can make it.


    The previous several dragon''s gate is not obvious, but now it clearly shows that the winner takes all. In such an environment, even if he is willing to degenerate, he can''t do it.


    Because the lower your ranking, the more lucky you will be plundered. On the contrary, the better your ranking is, you can not only get the reward of Longmen, but also take advantage of this opportunity to plunder the luck of others, and the first person will take all the benefits.


    The purpose of this is to let all the friars do their best to compete. Only the strongest can gain all the benefits.

 Chapter 2806

    Feel their own that majestic luck, sun Bing that Gujing bubo face, can not help but emerge a smile.


    After all, 99 is the extreme number. Just like crossing the third dragon''s gate, the Qi dragon can only be up to nine Zhang, so crossing the sixth dragon''s gate can only have ninety-nine feet.


    However, sun Bing''s spirit dragon is still quite condensed. Every claw and scale of the dragon are quite clear. If it is not for the vigorous Qi fluctuation, it will be like a real dragon.


    Sun Bing even felt that he was about to break through under such a magnificent atmosphere. He believed that as long as he left Longmen, he would soon be able to reach the level of triple heaven.


    Moreover, with the indoctrination of Longmen''s strength, sun Bing''s flesh body has also been greatly enhanced, reaching the level of immortality in the later stage of immortality. The physical body is twice as strong as before, and can even resist the attack of the triple heaven friars.


    You know, a few hours ago, sun Bing''s body was nothing but King Kong, but in such a short period of time, he has made such great progress, which is enough to shock anyone''s mind.


    In fact, not only sun Bing, but even this time, the rest of the people also gained a lot of benefits. Looking around, everyone''s face is full of satisfied smile.


    Just as everyone was excited, the dragon''s gate vibrated again. In everyone''s sight, the gateposts on both sides became two golden dragons, and continued to soar towards the sky.


    The bright pearl in Shuanglong''s mouth, at this moment, it turned into a blazing sun and burst out a dazzling light.


    Finally, the two dragons did not know how far they had taken off. Looking at their appearance, they were almost in line with the heaven and earth. Only when they looked at the scene like this, many monks were in despair.


    After the transformation of Longmen, there is a mysterious wave emerging, everyone can feel that there is more information in their mind.


    Slowly, everyone''s face color has changed, the final eyes, are full of dignified.


    Originally quiet and peaceful atmosphere, now also gradually become rigid, everyone''s mind has emerged a layer of haze.


    Because through the information that comes out of the mind, people understand it.


    As long as you have perseverance, you will be able to cross over successfully. This is also the greatest preferential treatment given by the dragon people to the younger generation.


    As long as we can cross it, not to mention other things, we can at least become a saint and at least ensure a leisurely life for thousands of years.


    But the middle of the triple, is not the same, want to cross, then their own strength, opportunity, talent is indispensable, if you can cross, can be regarded as the mainstay.


    If you can get to this point, you can achieve the highest level of achievement at the lowest level, and even if it happens to be a coincidence, the half emperor is not a bad thing.


    As for the final triple dragon''s gate, it was designed to deal with the peerless proud son, and the dragon clan called it Tianguan.


    If we can successfully cross the past, then we will be able to ascend the sky step by step. If we fail, we will fall completely.


    If that''s all, people don''t need to perform like this, but the key is that compared with the previous several dragon gates, the energy needed to open the last three dragon gates is really too huge.


    Even in the most prosperous period of the dragon clan, it will take thousands of years of brewing before the nine dragon gates can be completely opened once.


    Moreover, almost every time it is opened, the final triple dragon gate is limited. The seventh level can only have 30 people to successfully cross, the eighth level has only three people, and the last one is only one person.


    Once exceeded, even if only one person, will be able to make the dragon''s vitality greatly damaged, in the next tens of thousands of years will not be able to reopen.


    As for the dragon gate at the moment, because it has absorbed all the Dragon veins of the mountains in the Dragon Cave, the dragon family only has the abundant vitality and the sacrifice of countless strong men. It is the most powerful one in the history.


    But even so, only 100 people can be allowed to cross the Seventh Dragon''s gate. If this number is known by the former dragon clan, the whole dragon kingdom will be quite excited.


    There are only too many monks who are following the dragon''s gate.


    At a glance, there are at least 5000 monks with the qualification to cross the Seventh Dragon''s gate.


    You know, each of them is a strong man in the realm of heaven, and is full of strong confidence in his own strength. It is absolutely impossible to give up the fight for Longmen.


    In the face of such a large number of people, not to mention a mere 100 places, even if the number is expanded by 10 times, it is not enough to meet the needs of the people.


    What''s more, by analogy, the eighth dragon''s gate limits 10 people, while the last dragon''s gate still limits one person.


    Even though it is quite calm at the moment, sun Bing has already thought of the cruel battle that will break out next.After all, in the face of such an opportunity, even monks who are indifferent to fame and wealth will be totally crazy.


    After all, the great destruction may come at any time. At this critical moment, everyone''s desire for strength has reached the extreme, and the dragon''s gate represents their only chance to break through.


    Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing can clearly see that the faces of many monks around him have changed, and the eyes of others are full of vigilance.


    In the past, even if there were occasional competitions, they would not make enemies deliberately.


    But now, I don''t know how many friars have burst out of their hidden strength, and there are also many people who have taken out their treasured cards.


    All this has shown their inner wild hope.


    As for Yuan Ji and others, they are more obvious at the moment. Through their firm look, they can judge that they are bound to win the next dragon''s gate.


    The battle has not yet broken out, but a strong sense of crisis has emerged in the air. As for sun Bing''s back, it is full of cold sweat.


    Sun Bing''s performance in the dragon''s gate is really amazing, and his strength is quite strong.


    There is no need to say much. These opponents are usually the first to be eliminated.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s face was quite calm, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He said to himself in his heart:


    "no matter what, I''m going to get the next several dragon''s gates, so even if I expose my real identity, I will not hesitate to do so."

 Chapter 2807

    Silence for a long time, eventually some people can not help but the heart of greed, a step forward in front of the leap.


    In an instant, it seems to have opened the valve that has been imprisoned for a long time, and the figures in succession all galloped in front of them.


    Such as Yuan Ji, the land of heaven and earth, and so on, also did not miss the opportunity at the moment, deeply looked at Sun Bing, also stepped into the dragon''s gate.


    Looking at the disappearing shadows, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and the whole person''s spirit was promoted to the extreme and began the final struggle.


    Just entering the dragon''s gate, there was a terrible oppression in all directions. What''s more, there was no pain in the flesh. However, the spirit and willpower of all people were more or less impacted.


    Looking up to the sky, it seems to be able to see a golden dragon roaring up to the sky, emitting a very terrible oppression, which makes people unconsciously submit to it.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many monks'' bodies are, they can''t help but stop here, and can''t move at all.


    "Such a weak will can''t even pass the first restriction. It''s really a fool''s dream to get the last chance."


    After crossing the road and staying in place, Yuan Ji''s face was full of disdain. The speed of the whole person did not change. He continued to climb towards the dragon''s gate.


    But in the whole world, the strong who can achieve the realm of heaven are rich in accumulation and details. Of course, many of them are lack of it, but more people can be regarded as real strong ones.


    Even in the face of such terrible oppression, there were many monks who kept their faces unchanged and their hearts did not jump. They climbed up to the sky step by step.


    If we say that people may cross the dragon''s gate in peace, but since we know that the seventh weight of the dragon''s gate and the quota after that, the air is full of the smell of killing.


    After all the savings, the battle broke out.


    Every friar along the way began to attack others crazily. At this moment, there was nothing to do with gratitude and resentment, nor was there a dispute over the fate of Qi. What they did was to cross the dragon''s gate.


    Every monk who has been able to go through many hardships and come to this stage has a strength far beyond ordinary people. In addition, with the outbreak of cards, the battle has already entered a white hot degree at the beginning of the battle.


    Just a short short short time, you can see the blood rain falling all over the sky, the majestic life energy contained in the blood and the collision of Daoyun, which set off a shocking explosion.


    The strong smell of blood continued to spread in the air, and sometimes a corpse could be seen falling from nine days.


    At the moment, the scene is terrible to the extreme, just like the gods at dusk, everyone is fighting with all their strength.


    With the outbreak of endless killing, the whole void is full of blood, and has a strong negative energy, which is constantly spreading around. Unconsciously, people''s minds are full of endless killing.


    In such an environment, even sun Bing has been affected to a certain extent, as if there is a voice whispering in your ears to help you open the shackles and release the inner demons.


    But the next moment, the fierce spirit of the sword broke out, completely eliminated the unnecessary thoughts in the heart, the whole face remained unchanged, and immediately climbed toward the dragon''s gate.


    In an instant, sun Bing did not know how many monks he had surpassed, and he could not help getting closer to the dragon''s gate.


    "This Taoist friend, you have collected so many benefits before. Should we consider us this time?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded directly, and sun Bing was aware of a great sense of crisis in the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, time seems to stop, sun Bing in the shortest time in front of the across danger and danger of this attack, turned around, surprised to see Yuan Ji is looking at himself with a sneer on his face.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was full of clarity.


    In the past, all the strong men had a tacit understanding that they did not fight with each other, but now that they are competitors, it is no surprise that some people can''t help it.


    In this regard, sun Bing sighed softly and said slowly:


    "Yuanji Taoist friend, heaven and earth are lucky and virtuous. You are too overbearing to do this."


    "Well, don''t talk much. You and I all know that only one person can get to the top, and both sides will become enemies sooner or later. What''s the difference between them?"


    Words fall, Yuan Ji will not hesitate to start.


    "Robbery flash"


    can only see a burst of dazzling light flicker, and before sun Bing can see what it is, he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    However, at the moment of seeing Yuan Ji, sun Bing''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme, so his reaction speed is very fast at the moment. Once he turns around, he avoids this attack.


    Then a force of terror swept from the side, and even filled with the breath of the world''s extinction.After a moment''s thinking, sun Bing realized that this should be the rumored robbery of light. Only when the era collapsed, would it appear the terrible light.


    The most important thing is that Yuanji himself is the last disaster of the collapse of the universe, which makes sun Bing''s heart emerge a layer of haze.


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth will emerge a trace of sneer: "the power of looting light is really daunting, but to suppress me with this, it can only be regarded as an extravagant hope."


    The words fall, sun Bing knows the sea in the majestic spirit surging, everywhere is full of fierce breath, that startling sword soul suddenly comes to nine days.


    At this moment, the spirits of countless monks in all directions could not help but sting. Coupled with the oppression of Longmen, it was like the last straw that killed the camel. I don''t know how many monks, and their mind completely collapsed at this moment.


    But Sun Bing knew nothing about it. At this time, he only had Yuan Ji in his eyes.


    After all, it is not only a form of plundering light, but also know that the first three dragon''s gate is the first to cross the success.


    This also led to, for Yuan Ji what cards, even sun Bing is completely unaware, so naturally we should be cautious.


    After a deep breath, the sharp edge swept around, and no friar dared to get close to him for tens of miles.


    Then, sun Bing urged the strength of the sword soul with all his strength, sweeping in front of him.

 Chapter 2808

    It has to be said that the soul of the sword is terrible. Even if there is no sharp sword in his hand, sun Bing can break out his 70% strength perfectly.


    In particular, the attack launched by the sword soul ignores the protection of the body and directly acts on the spirit, which is even more unexpected.


    Just a few shots, sun Bing has a lot of understanding for the sword soul, the power that can play out is incomparably terrible.


    But Yuan Ji was also very important. Seeing the sword soul sweeping in front of him, he didn''t have a trace of fear in his eyes. He even sneered at him and said, "it''s really a luxury to want to hit me at such a speed. If you only do that, then there will be nothing wrong with you!"


    The words fall, you can see Yuan Ji''s body twinkle, almost to make people can''t detect, then easily escaped the forest of sword soul.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, his heart''s killing intention burst out, and his powerful spiritual strength spread wildly around him. The cold voice sounded directly in the void:


    "is it? Then try this, and the dead will die. "


    This was originally a sword move created by sun Bing with the way of destruction. Now, it is a very strange match to show it through the sword soul, and even its power has been increased several times.


    Under the edge of the sword, I don''t know how many monks'' minds are even in a trance, and behind them there is a piercing cold sweat.


    Even if Yuan Ji felt the sharpness of the sword spirit, the irony on his face could not help but fade away. His whole body was shining and the light of thousands of robberies was manifesting, and he swept towards sun Bing directly.


    In an instant, the two sides had the most terrifying confrontation. Each of them did not know how many times they had collided. Even some friars in the heavenly realm could not detect it.


    Finally, we can only see that a huge explosion sounds, and the two figures fly directly from the explosion to the rear, and their bodies are quite embarrassed, especially sun Bing, whose face is even a little pale.


    Looking at the figure not far away, Yuan Ji''s contempt gradually disappeared, and even said in a rather dignified voice:


    "no wonder you are able to cross the dragon''s gate first. You really have three skills. Now that the warm-up is over, you''ll have to move really!"


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, after all, the strength of the other side is really quite strong, just relying on Sun Bing''s strength at the moment, can''t compete with each other at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is quite helpless: "didn''t you think that you need to expose your identity so early? Then we can only hope that there will be no accident in the future


    Sun Bing''s mind twinkles, and sun Bing''s body is straight. He is ready in the dark. He can take out the sword of Zhuxian with just a movement of his mind, and break out all his strength to determine the world at one stroke.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the void was so rigid that even the rest of the monks were keenly aware of the terrible pressure contained in it.


    However, just as the two sides were about to fight each other to death, a cry of surprise was heard in the distance:


    "the end of the world is old, you two want to own one or two places, is it too overbearing?"


    This burst of voice directly broke sun Bing''s and Yuan Ji''s eye contact. After turning his head, he was surprised to see that after such a long time''s efforts, the two men were getting closer and closer to crossing the dragon''s gate.


    After the two, the emperor and the emperor followed closely. The previous sentence was exactly what Tianzun said.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and Yuan Ji looked at each other. Although they did not say any words, both sides knew that the war was over.


    Although the two of them will definitely become enemies in the future, we should know that the Seventh Dragon''s gate is full of 100 places. If we continue to fight like this, it is inevitable that there will be competition between ducks and mussels, and the fishermen will gain profits. This is what neither of them wants to see.


    Immediately, sun Bing and Yuan Ji, without any hesitation at all, even attack towards the end of the earth.


    In an instant, you can only see the bright streamer flashing, there is a flying sword soul, one after another quickly toward the sky on the gallop.


    These two attacks are almost to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, they have already passed through many spaces and come to the end of the earth.


    Aware of the sense of crisis contained in this move, we can only stop ourselves and resist the attack from behind even though we are so proud.


    The earth shaking explosion sounds, and the vigorous wind caused by the confrontation is constantly spreading around.


    If only a few people had heard the words before, but now with the sound of the explosion, everyone raised their heads, and the scene on the sky appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "No, there''s someone who''s ahead of the rest!"


    "The battle will stop for the time being. It is extremely necessary to climb the dragon''s gate first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±One by one, the friars stopped their own movements, and then flew to the sky with all their strength.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were very angry in their hearts. Looking at the disorderly burial of Tianzun, they were full of fierce murders.


    If it was not for the other party''s warning, then they might even take this opportunity to cross the dragon''s gate first, but now all their plans have been overturned.


    For this murderous look, there was no change in the face of Tianzun. He even had a cold smile. His pupils were filled with scorn.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing and Yuan Ji had already gone through many spaces and came to the high altitude. What they were welcomed by was the all-out strike from the end of the earth.


    In front of these terrible forces, the void could not help but ripple out layers of ripples, and the fatal crisis swept through their hearts.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already expected this. Under the frown, sun Bing tried his best to urge the sword soul''s power and cut it in front of him.


    The sharp edge breaks out in the void, and the space in front of him seems to be divided into two.


    As for the side of the Yuan Ji nature more relaxed, but under the body flashing, it is easy to avoid such an attack.


    Although successfully out of danger, but their hearts are full of anger.


    The next moment, the most terrifying battle broke out, sun Bing, Yuan Ji and the land of heaven and earth all fell into the fierce killing and cutting.


    In the aftermath of the wave, the disorderly burial of Tianzun and Emperor Zhouguang were also included. Even more and more friars were involved in this terrible battle because they were affected.

 Chapter 2809

    In such a fierce battle, everyone in sight is the enemy. Even without any reason, he can attack all around with all his might.


    The whole void is even rendered bloody because of the outbreak of this battle, and several people fall from the sky in every moment.


    However, even in such a fierce battlefield, there are also forbidden areas that can not be set foot in, that is, the battle range of sun Bing and others.


    Even if everyone who can get to this point can be called the strong in the realm of heaven, there is still a certain gap between them and Yuan Ji and others.


    If the distance is a little closer, there is no need for sun Bing and others to deliberately attack at all. It is just the residual wave caused by the collision of moves that makes many monks fall completely.


    Over time, few people naturally joined the magnificent battle.


    On the other side, they are in the most fierce battlefield. Whether it is sun Bing or Yuan Ji, they are burying Tianzun in disorder. Their faces are full of dignity.


    While attacking sun Bing and Yuan Ji, on the other hand, Tianhuang Dilao and others can''t help saying coldly:


    "previously, the two Taoist friends have enjoyed the opportunity of triple dragon''s gate, so it''s our turn to wait next?"


    Even though sun Bing and Yuan Ji have good strength, they are still hard to resist when they are suddenly surrounded by four strong men of the same level.


    Can only feel the power of the fury spread around, the next moment both sides were seriously injured.


    See this situation, in the eyes of heaven and earth emerged a touch of joy, when even want to seize the victory and pursue.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing and Yuan Ji''s counterattack also came, and one side of the disorderly burial of Tianzun and others, also toward the end of the earth.


    Because everyone knows that everyone in front of him at the moment is his enemy next, so they have no mercy on each other.


    But helpless is, in addition to the end of the day, everyone else is alone, under the mutual restraint, at most can only hurt others, once you want to seize the victory, then there will certainly be others to stop.


    So in this way, the battle has thus formed a very strange balance.


    Sometimes sun Bing will be attacked by two or three people hand in hand, and the move is fatal. But at the next moment, the opponent who has just been able to become an ally, so they can jointly attack another person.


    All in all, at this moment in the battlefield, the identity of everyone is constantly changing between the enemy and the allies.


    Under the continuous battle, all of them have been seriously injured. It seems that they are in great distress. Because of the large number of people, they have been targeted more miserably. Now they are covered with wounds all over the body.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s spirit was shocked, because after such a long time of fighting, they have overcome many obstacles and come to the dragon''s gate.


    Although the four weeks of oppression is the most terrifying, they are only one step away from crossing the dragon''s gate.


    For a while, countless ideas appeared in everyone''s mind. There is no doubt that all people want to take the lead in crossing the dragon''s gate. However, it is precisely because of this that the originally fierce battle is now on a higher level.


    However, at the same time, a bright light flashed through Yuan Ji''s eyes. Then he turned into a robber light, and immediately jumped toward the dragon''s gate. He wanted to fight for the first place.


    But in this regard, sun Bing and others had already predicted, and there was not even much shock on their faces. Subconsciously, they attacked Yuan Ji.


    Five terrible offensives broke out in succession. Just the momentum that diffused out of them was enough to suffocate people. Yuan Ji''s face changed greatly under the siege.


    Because this attack is not a simple containment, which is full of strong intention to kill. If Yuan Ji does not dodge, it may fall.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling he was, Yuan Ji could only immediately transfer his body and evade the attack. But even so, his injury became more and more serious because of the aftershocks in the void.


    Just when the rest of the people thought that the matter had come to an end, the most unexpected thing happened. The emperor Zeguang, who had never made any action at all, actually made a move.


    See his whole body up and down momentum burst, all the strength gathered into the palm of his hand, toward both sides of the attack and go, and then also soared up, want to cross the dragon''s gate.


    It should be noted that the reason why the great emperor of Zeguang is called this name is because he can master the magic power of Zeguang, and his speed is faster than that of Yuanji. In addition, he was once the great emperor, and his control of power is more exquisite and perfect.


    Caught off guard, Zeguang seems to be able to successfully cross the general next moment.


    "Zhou Guang, you dare to do this!"


    "Come down to me..."


    One after another, the roar came out of the mouth of Tianzun and others, but it was of no use at all. Even though he had already stopped it, it was still too slow.Just when the land and the earth are in despair, a cold voice suddenly rings out:


    "you even want to take me as a stepping stone, so I''d better come down to me."


    In an instant, the bright light broke out, and Yuan Ji urged all his strength to sweep away towards the great emperor of Zeguang.


    Among them, the deadly breath let the great emperor of Zhou Guang change his direction of movement at the last moment, but he also suffered the attack from the end of the earth and lost this opportunity.


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene, showed a surprise look in his eyes and said, "good chance!"


    Immediately, the whole person did not have any hesitation at all, one step forward in front of the leap.


    It is just different from the previous surprise, such as the land of heaven and earth have long predicted this, so after seeing this scene, they launched their strongest attack with a sneer on their faces.


    Just like Yuan Ji, five deadly offensives swept in succession, completely blocking sun Bing''s only way. Unless he gave up at the moment, even sun Bing''s body would collapse completely.


    In this regard, the heart of heaven and earth is full of self-confidence. After all, Yuan Ji and Zhou Guang were intercepted in this way.


    But the next moment, a shocking scene happened, because sun Bing did not hide or dodge, as if he had not seen it at all. He continued to stride toward the dragon''s gate, as if he was killing himself.

 Chapter 2810

    The violent power erupted completely in an instant. Even sun Bing''s flesh, faced with five such terrible forces in succession, could not help but have cracks in the road. After reaching the limit, it completely exploded under the attention of the public.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Ji and other people''s faces showed a touch of excitement, but the next moment, the smile of the corner of the mouth has not been shown, it has been completely frozen.


    Later, there were more monks who did not know how many, their faces were full of amazement and shock, and the sound of shock was even more direct:


    "how could this be possible? Why hasn''t he fallen yet


    "What kind of magic is this? Can withstand the full blow of five? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because after the turbulent space gradually returned to calm, sun Bing''s body appeared in their sight again. Compared with the previous period, sun Bing''s face was only a little more pale.


    But then, the most frightening scene appeared. Sun Bing showed a faint smile behind him, and then with the help of the five violent forces on his body, his body twinkled, and he immediately leaped over the dragon''s gate.


    "No, stop for me!"


    At this moment, I was surprised to find out what was the same.


    But before that, no one thought that someone could withstand the full attack of his five people. His mind was in a trance. In addition, sun Bing was only one step away from crossing the dragon''s gate.


    Now even if the heart how unwilling, but also can only watch sun Bing successfully across the dragon''s gate.


    At this moment, the whole world was in a state of uproar, and no one expected that it would be such a result in the end.


    After such a long time, Yuan Ji and other people''s eyes, eventually emerged a look of sudden enlightenment.


    After all, sun Bing can be reborn with blood in the three previous collisions in the Dragon Cave, so it''s nothing to bring the dead back to life at the moment.


    Thinking of this, people are filled with regret. If they had realized this, they would not have let Sun Bing succeed.


    However, no matter how hard I feel in my heart, I can''t help it. In a short period of time, several people have recovered their calm, and then they all climb to the dragon''s gate, and they want to fight for the second place.


    At the same time, the power of Longmen broke out completely at this moment, and the dragon of Qi appeared on everyone''s head again. The powerful Qi was forcibly deprived and went towards sun Bing''s head.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel the extremely powerful force sweeping in all directions. The Qi dragon, originally hidden in his body, immediately rises into the air, absorbing the energy around him and soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the past, the dragon was only ninety-nine feet long, but now it is soaring so fast that it exceeds one hundred feet and two hundred feet in an instant.


    Finally, it reached 300 Zhang, which finally stopped.


    At this moment, everyone can look up and see that the three hundred foot long dragon dominates everything, and the terrible pressure comes, which makes people feel submissive from the heart.


    But after a short period of horror, people are more and more unwilling to get up. After all, the huge dragon of Qi is enough to show how much benefit sun Bing has gained at the moment.


    If you get such a chance, you will surely be able to ascend the sky one step at a time.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many monks have secretly generated many evil thoughts in their hearts.


    On the other hand, along with the increase of Qi, sun Bing''s very plain blood has finally undergone a great transformation.


    Originally it was a light purple gold, but now, tracing back to the source, the purple is more and more rich, each drop of blood contains the power of terror, full of the noble breath that people admire.


    Many highly cultivated monks were keenly aware that when their eyes fell on Sun Bing, they felt a little fear in their hearts. There was an inexplicable oppression in heaven and earth, which was the most noble blood of human emperor.


    Vaguely, the killing intention of sun Bing in everyone''s heart became more and more strong.


    This change seems to be quite a long time, but in fact, it is only in an instant. The next moment sun Bing has recovered his consciousness.


    Between glances, you can see that more than 20 people have successfully crossed the Seventh Dragon''s gate.


    And with the passage of time, there will be more and more monks, which can not help but make sun Bing''s heart full of sense of urgency.


    After all, he also knew that it was a bit tricky for him to cross the Seventh Dragon''s gate this time, but there were two more dragon''s gates to follow. It was absolutely impossible to use the same strategy for the second time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a quick decision at the moment when others have not responded to it. When they have successfully crossed the nine dragon''s gate, the rest of the people will not be willing to do so, but it will not help.


    Afterwards, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately walked toward the eighth dragon''s gate.


    "Well? I want to run now. Have you asked me about this seat? ""I have been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know what kind of ability you have this time. I can take the lead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What sun Bing didn''t expect was that since the moment when he successfully crossed the Seventh Dragon''s gate, he had become the thorn in the eye of countless friars. For a long time, he did not know how many monks were staring at him.


    Therefore, at the beginning of its action, the most sensitive Yuan Ji also followed with a sneer.


    And then, the monks, such as the old days of heaven and earth, were not missing such opportunities.


    Sun Bing is just entering the eighth dragon''s gate. All the friars who had just crossed the Seventh Dragon''s gate had already followed.


    The most important thing is that everyone didn''t fix it for a moment, so they followed.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he broke through all kinds of obstacles and came to the eighth dragon''s gate, and then the extremely terrible pressure from all directions immediately came.


    However, he had not yet waited for his action. After he turned around, he could see dozens of people behind him.


    The most important thing is that everyone looks at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of ice cold light.


    Coupled with the oppression of Longmen itself, even if the people have not yet made a move, sun Bing''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    Through these eyes, we can see that the hatred of sun Bing in others'' hearts is far beyond his imagination.


    Take a deep breath, sun Bing''s body brewed out a wave of terror, the air is full of grim atmosphere.


    But just as everyone was waiting for him, he could see that sun Bing stepped forward in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through many spaces, leaving behind many monks with consternation on their faces.

 Chapter 2811

    Looking at the fading back, every monk''s face is constantly changing, and a raging anger is brewing in everyone''s heart.


    After reaching the limit, it broke out completely:


    "Lizi, how dare you play such a trick on us!"


    "If you don''t kill you, you will not be able to eliminate my hatred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for Yuan Ji and others, although they seem quite calm, this is the expression of extreme anger.


    You should know who disobeyed them for countless years. Ordinary Tianzun was trembling in front of them, but he didn''t expect that sun Bing played tricks on him today.


    But wailing is a sign of incompetence, so even if there is no communication between them, they have already made a secret decision to kill sun Bing.


    In an instant, a series of angry figures immediately rose to the sky and pursued sun Bing.


    But now sun Bing is far ahead, and he also found that compared with the Seventh Dragon''s gate, the pressure from all directions is more and more huge.


    This is not only the pressure on the soul, but also the oppression of terror on the body.


    The two kinds of strange forces add up. Even if the monks who come here can be regarded as the top strong men in the world, there are still few people who can adapt to these forces.


    And this is sun Bing''s opportunity. In Yuan Ji''s eyes, the distance between him and sun Bing is getting farther and farther.


    But after all, this is the eighth dragon''s gate. How could sun Bing successfully cross it?


    Finally, in sun Bing barely half of the time, in the body of thousands of holy way power, suddenly surging up.


    At the same time, the dragon''s gate is the arrival of a very mysterious wave, once experienced every scene, are gradually presented in sun Bing''s mind.


    It''s just that ordinary people only have one holy way, even if it''s very abstruse, it''s still quite easy to sort it out, while sun Bing has nearly 4000 sacred doctrines, so it''s quite difficult to go back.


    This also led to the fact that sun Bing, who was far ahead, slowed down in an instant.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t completely limit the power of 4000 sacred doctrines, and many of them even collided with each other.


    One by one, the power of the holy way broke out and collided with each other. Under the violent power, sun Bing vomited out bursts of blood.


    "What''s going on here? This son even vomited blood. Is this a trap? "


    Seeing this, Yuan Ji and others are very happy, but they are still quite cautious when they think of sun Bing''s actions before, so they frown and ask softly.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyebrows wrinkled, carefully thinking about the meaning of sun Bing''s action, but in the end, nothing.


    At the moment when people were in a low mood, Emperor Zhou Guang suddenly spoke directly:


    "as far as I know, the eighth dragon''s gate is also known as the gate of inquiry. When you are halfway there, there will be a mysterious force in the dragon''s gate, and you will go back to your own way, so as to strengthen your heart of Tao.


    For ordinary monks, this is a rare opportunity. They can take this opportunity to sort out the main road that they once neglected, so as to improve their understanding of Tao.


    As a result, a lot of people will not be able to improve their strength once they are finished.


    As for this son, according to Ben Di''s opinion, there should have been some deviation in his own way. Originally, there was nothing wrong. But in this door of inquiry, he magnified the small problems, and now it has caused a backlash. It is totally impossible for him to be a trap


    "Ha ha ha ha, although I don''t know why, I didn''t expect you to have today, so please stay for me completely!"


    After getting the news, the old man and others were quite excited. They were even desperate to see sun Bing run so fast. However, they didn''t expect that such an opportunity would appear at the moment.


    Words fall, the strength of all over the body burst out, quickly toward sun Bing chase and go.


    In a short time, the distance between them and sun Bing was getting closer and closer.


    The closer we get, the more intense the joy on people''s faces, because they can clearly see that sun Bing''s face is more and more pale, the breath on his body is also up and down, and the obscure fluctuation and diffusion of the whole body is a sign that he may die at any time.


    But in the face of their own enemies, Yuan Ji and others do not have any idea of mercy. Even now their strength has been accumulated. Once the distance is close, they will try their best to burst out.


    Even if sun Bing''s mind is immersed in many Taoist rhymes, he can also be keenly aware of the sense of crisis coming from all directions. However, the influence of many sacred doctrines in his body is not slowing down, but even becoming more and more intense.


    For a time, sun Bing was very anxious. Under the agitation of Qi and blood, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.Thousands of sacred doctrines still have not been completed, and endless Taoist rhymes are crazily emerging in sun Bing''s mind. If there is no way out, it can be said that sun Bing himself may fall down without any help from others.


    Just at such a critical moment, a wisp of chaotic mist appeared, which immediately covered sun Bing''s body.


    The 4000 sacred doctrines, which had just been extremely agitated, burst out at the moment, with no sign of collision. They gradually merged with each other and finally formed a lotus flower of 36 grades, which appeared in sun Bing''s body.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, because he had covered up his identity for a long time, and the chaotic green lotus was brewing three lotus seeds, so that sun Bing almost ignored it.


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the other side even appeared directly, which perfectly solved the crisis of sun Bing.


    The mysterious power from the dragon''s gate has not been cut off, but Sun Bing is quite calm at the moment. The whole person has entered the deepest level of enlightenment, and his mind is immersed in every step he has taken.


    Many monks in the outside world can also detect the changes in sun Bing. Yuan Ji and others, who are still quite excited, have a dignified look on their faces at this time:


    "no, I didn''t expect that this son had some cards and could turn the grim situation back. Looking at this situation, they even got a lot of benefits.


    Originally, this son has been quite difficult to deal with. If we let him realize the Tao successfully, then it will be more difficult for us to kill him! "

 Chapter 2812

    At the thought of this, people''s eyes are filled with a sense of killing, and then without any hesitation, they try their best to move in front of them.


    The violent power erupts in the void, and the surrounding space is rippling with layers of ripples. Most importantly, it is filled with the Tao of five people.


    If sun Bing is really hit by such an attack, then thousands of Daoyun will break out completely and join hands to eliminate sun Bing''s power.


    Even though sun Bing could be reborn from nirvana, the price he had to pay was several times or even ten times as much as before.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who is in the process of enlightenment, can only feel an inexplicable palpitation, and behind him is full of cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face suddenly, a secret way: "not good, Yuan Ji and others must be on my hand."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a trace of reluctance. After all, such opportunities for enlightenment can''t be seen everywhere. It''s a fluke to be able to enter this realm this time. I don''t know when I''ll be able to meet this chance next time.


    But this matter involves his own life safety. Even if he does not give up in his heart, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, and the power of the sword soul suddenly bursts out.


    People from the outside can see that sun Bing''s closed eyes were opened directly, and two sharp eyes flashed by, which even made people feel fear.


    Looking at the terrorist force sweeping towards him, sun Bing subconsciously dodges to the side.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking voice sounded. Sun Bing could be said to have evaded this attack with great danger. Then he looked directly around, and his eyes were full of coldness and anger:


    "is it you who awakened me from the enlightenment? Then you have to pay enough. "


    Suddenly in the face of such a look, Yuan Ji and others subconsciously step back. However, they soon realize that their trip is not appropriate. They once again take a stubborn step in front of them. Just when they want to speak, sun Bing starts.


    The sense of the sword spreads around, and only a faint light flickers. The soul of the sword gathers the terrible power and sweeps it towards the front.


    After realizing the terrible power contained in it, Yuan Ji and others could not help but be extremely dignified, but they did not have too much fear in their hearts. They sneered and were not willing to be outdone, so they immediately took action.


    "Robbing life"


    "disordering the ancient underworld"


    "heaven and earth live together"


    "..."


    In a short period of time, many powerful forces broke out, and in addition to Yuan Ji and others, the rest of the monks behind them also shot.


    The earth shaking sound breaks out in the void, and the afterwaves caused by the collision of moves are constantly spreading around. The residual waves contained in them are enough to hurt ordinary monks. If they are placed outside the dragon''s gate, they will not know how many thousands of miles of space will be swept.


    Sun Bing''s sword soul is under the joint efforts of the people, completely collapsed. Under the outbreak of thousands of rhymes, sun Bing opened his mouth and spit out bursts of blood, which, together with the already erratic breath, became more and more weak.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this son has been badly hurt, and certainly can''t hold on for too long. Please help me."


    Among all the people, the strongest hatred for sun Bing is Yuan Ji, so after seeing this scene, they are very excited to speak directly.


    After the words fall, without waiting for others to do something about it, the momentum of Yuan Ji''s body has already burst out, and the obscure waves are diffused in the void, which can be seen vaguely. Behind Yuan Ji, it seems that the universe is constantly collapsing.


    "Catastrophe"


    the power of incomparable terror has burst out in an instant. This move contains the artistic conception of the collapse of the universe. Even with the confinement of the dragon''s gate, the space in front of him can''t help but crack, and the fatal crisis appears in sun Bing''s mind.


    Witnessing this scene, the rest of the monk''s face also happened many changes, at the same time looking at Yuan Ji''s eyes, is full of fear.


    However, despite this, but they also did not refuse, under the blinking eyes, the same to sun Bing hand.


    Above the sky, many terrible waves converged, completely blocking all sun Bing''s retreat. At this moment, sun Bing has reached an impasse.


    "Lizi, I don''t know what cards you can resist this time? This is my advice to you. I hope you will remember it in your next life. "


    Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, Yuan Ji even couldn''t help but open his mouth, but his eyes were full of teasing.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change at all. He took a deep breath, and without any hesitation, he immediately ran the sword yuan in the meridians.


    "Immortality"


    "an inch of time"


    in a short time, sun Bing has already made a response method. At this moment, the physical body has been promoted to the extreme, and the holy way of time in his body has burst out with an incomparably terrible power.With the sword soul to display this move, it is more mysterious to the extreme. Compared with holding the sword to kill the immortal, there is no difference at all. Time stops at this moment, only sun Bing is left to act.


    In this case, no one can threaten sun Bing. It''s just that at this moment, the space in the distance is suddenly distorted, which makes me think that we are not the only one in the world to understand the road of time. If we delay for another period of time, we will miss the best opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was straight, and he didn''t waste any time. He galloped in front of him and easily escaped the siege of the crowd. Then he urged the soul of the sword to attack Yuanji immediately.


    At this moment, the surrounding space completely disintegrated, time returned to normal again, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "No, this is the road of time."


    Even if they didn''t know what had happened before, all the people present were well-informed, and only through the obscure fluctuation in the void, they had already realized the source of the previous power.


    But the words just fell, and Yuan Ji''s voice full of anger also sounded:


    "shaft, you dare to hurt this seat!"


    Turning around, you can see that there is a long and narrow sword mark on Yuan Ji''s body, which is constantly killing Yuan Ji''s vitality.


    Obviously, because of the road of time, Yuan Ji has been hurt a lot.

 Chapter 2813

    The fierce fighting continues, even with the passage of time, more and more anxious.


    At the moment, Yuan Ji''s heart is full of fury, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes also hidden infinite opportunities to kill, each time the hand has no mercy.


    For a moment, you can see that the sky is full of looting light, each of which is approaching the extreme, and crazily goes towards sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone, the spirit of the sword is manifest, holding hands tightly. Although he can''t break out his own strength perfectly, he can''t underestimate it.


    The sword spirit of the forest is constantly sweeping around, and everyone has a kind of feeling in his back.


    Two people''s strength is quite terrible, each breath, do not know how many times the confrontation.


    The outside world, because they could not cross the Seventh Dragon''s gate, many monks who had been eliminated completely saw this burning battle, and countless voices of air conditioning were heard directly:


    "who is the monk holding the sword soul? I''ve never heard of his name before. How could he have such a strong strength? "


    "Yes, we should know that Yuanji was formed by the last robbery in the universe. We are born with extremely terrible power, but now this son can fight with Yuanji."


    "Since ancient times, countless great emperors have explored, and there are no survivors left in the third era. Therefore, this son may have obtained the inheritance of a great emperor from the crossing the world Shenzhou hundreds of millions of years ago."


    After some argument, most people agree with the last point.


    After all, there is no other statement to explain sun Bing, who is so powerful at the moment.


    Just when the outside world was shocked, the battle in Longmen had also entered a white hot.


    Yuan Ji''s icy voice rang out directly: "I have to say that you can persist to now, which is far beyond the expectation of this seat. Next, I will let you see what real strength is!"


    the bright light burst out completely in a moment. The Yuan Ji at this moment is like a sun, which makes people can''t look directly at it.


    The most important thing is that in the bright light, there is a terrible force that can destroy heaven and earth.


    When the light gradually dissipated, people were surprised to see that thousands of inscriptions in the dragon''s gate flickered, and finally condensed into a series of black and white pillars of light, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    This is the light of annihilation. Every pillar of light is filled with incomparable and terrifying power. It is so dense that it completely blocks all the retreat routes. Even sun Bing can''t dodge now.


    In the face of such forces, sun Bing''s face is full of dignified, deeply exhaled a breath, and the momentum of his body suddenly erupted, and thousands of holy doctrines in his body began to work at this moment.


    In a flash, countless thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, but most of them couldn''t compete with the light of extinction, so they were all denied by sun Bing.


    "Is it possible that I am going to reveal my identity now? If that''s the case, then whether we can cross the eighth dragon''s gate next is an unknown question! "


    Finally, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    But just the next moment, sun Bing directly shook his head and completely rejected this plan.


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, the chaotic blue lotus in his body suddenly vibrated, and the obscure waves were constantly spreading around, which made the time disordered.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing suddenly realized that the so-called space is king, time is respected.


    Even in the three thousand roads, the road of time is among the best, and it can even be said to be the first.


    But in fact, it is too abstruse. Even sun Bing, over the years, has only realized two moves.


    Today, with the help of the power of the dragon''s gate, sun Bing made a good comb of his own understanding of the holy way, coupled with the unique power of chaos green lotus, he finally had a new understanding of the road of time.


    "Time and space banishment"


    this is an upgraded version of the exile in space. It gathers the power of time. Once it is used, everything in front of you will be banished to the turbulence of time forever.


    If there is still the possibility of returning to exile in space, then the banishment of space and time even involves the time in the past in the future. It is impossible to come back again.


    With a simple sword in front of him, sun Bing paid no attention to the movement behind him and continued to climb toward the dragon''s gate.


    In the void, there is no sword light and sword spirit, and there is no forest momentum. In the void, it is still incomparably calm, as if sun Bing did nothing.


    "Oh, are you trying to give up? He didn''t resist. "


    Looking at Sun Bing in such a state, Yuan Ji couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were filled with the joy of revenge"In this case, I will accept your humble life. I hope you will remember you when you come to the reincarnation of the underworld..."


    When the words came to a sudden stop, Yuan Ji''s face was full of strange looks, shock and amazement. Finally, they all summed up a sentence:


    "how can this be possible?"


    Because Yuan Ji witnessed with his own eyes, the space in front of him suddenly became distorted, and then the countless light of extinction and robbery formed by his own efforts disappeared completely.


    Yuan Ji is not only a man, but also many monks from the outside world, and even the old man of heaven and earth, are also shocked.


    "What happened just now? So many annihilation lights are enough to destroy heaven and earth, so they disappear directly? "


    "Which Taoist friend knows what he did before? It''s just a sword in the air. I have such terrible powers


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is indecent. Yuan Ji''s several moves have already filled sun Bing''s heart with anger. At this moment, sun Bing has no hesitation at all, and the power of the sword soul erupts completely at this moment.


    "The soul of the dead is dead"


    with the move of the sword soul, the spirit of each of the monks on the scene even shivered, as if they would collapse at any time.


    As for Yuan Ji, he felt the fatal crisis. Even if he was confused, he couldn''t help but come back to his mind and dodged away.


    However, it is extremely dangerous for friars like them to fight. A trance may lead to changes in the war situation.


    Even if Yuan Ji had tried his best, the aftereffect of the sword fell on him.

 Chapter 2814

    For a time, Yuan Ji can only feel the pain of soul tearing in his mind, as if to reveal that they are going to explode, so that people can not continue to bear.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy. After all, he killed you while you were ill. If you could take this opportunity to eradicate such a great enemy, why not?


    At that time, the overwhelming power of the four sides, can only see the spirit of the sword, from the nine days above the mighty swept down.


    It is full of the most terrifying murders. Thousands of rhymes are all around, forming a series of shackles, which perfectly block all the retreat ways of Yuanji.


    If there is no accident, everyone has no doubt that even Yuan Ji may fall down.


    However, it is also at this moment, the distant people seem to be aware of something, a sudden change in face, and then with the lightning fast, direct hand.


    The momentum of terror broke out directly in the void, and the sword that sun Bing wielded collapsed directly, and the earth shaking sound was constantly spreading around.


    Vaguely can only see a few fuzzy figure flickering, and then you can find that Yuan Ji has been successfully out of danger, is looking at Sun Bing bitterly.


    Beside Yuan Ji, Tian Huang Di Lao and others are standing quietly, but their faces are also quite ugly. They look directly at Sun Bing and say in a soft voice:


    "if we didn''t read wrong before, it should contain the power of time and space, right?


    It seems that the soul of the sword has not caused any fluctuation at all. In fact, the space in front of us has completely disappeared in time and space. "


    This words, Yuan Ji''s face is even more startled, and then his eyes fell dead on Sun Bing, his pupils full of shock.


    "If you are really worthy of the world-famous two people, such vision is really admirable."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not deny at all, and even nodded with a smile.


    Even if the heart has already confirmed, but suddenly heard sun Bing admitted, everyone''s face is difficult to see the extreme.


    The road of time, which is a word that can not be expected, although it has reached the state of half emperor, it has the qualification to understand.


    However, from ancient times to the present, not to mention half emperors, there are very few monks who have made contributions to the road of time, and few of them can apply it to actual combat.


    Unexpectedly, they had a chance to see the power of the road of time today. I have to say that this is really terrible.


    However, after the shock, the rest of the people''s hearts is a thick killing machine, after all, the road of time is too terrible.


    If they had originally planned to work without contributing, at this moment, they directly put the matter of killing sun Bing in the first place.


    When five people are serious, their strength is quite terrible. In addition, they have only understood a holy way. After countless years of understanding, they have already made themselves perfect.


    Even after accepting the pressure of the door of inquiry, the speed of progress did not change at all, and then approached sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the figures that are getting closer and closer to him, there are countless cold sweats on Sun Bing''s back. You should know that even at this moment, the holy way in his body is still not smooth.


    If caught up by these people, then the final result can be imagined. Through the eyes exposed by the pair of murders, there are countless cold sweats behind Sun Bing.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s potential also broke out completely. Every moment, there is a holy way to accommodate the 36 chaotic green lotus.


    Every time he absorbs the power of a holy way, the fluctuation around the chaotic green lotus becomes more and more obscure, and sun Bing''s strength is also gradually improving.


    A moment later, Yuanji and others finally catch up with sun Bing, and there is no redundant words at all. The two men who take the lead are the two men in the wilderness of heaven and earth. The majestic pressure bursts out immediately, and the two people make every effort to attack sun Bing.


    "Yin and yang are limitless"


    the two people control the Yin and Yang Road, and the two sides are originally a man and a woman into a husband and wife, the relationship is incomparably close, coupled with countless years of fighting, which makes them tacit understanding to the extreme.


    Although two people shot together, but because of the agreement between the two sides, it actually led to the gradual integration of the moves of both sides, and the breath from them became more and more terrifying.


    At the moment, we can only see that in the vast void, yin and yang are constantly interlaced, and finally it is condensed into a Tai Chi, sweeping towards the top.


    As for sun Bing, he was more keenly aware of the fatal crisis that came out of it. It can be said that if he is a little careless, he may fall completely.


    And not only that, Yuan Ji on the other side is also angry, in order to be able to kill sun Bing, he even ignored his own injuries.


    The whole person almost turned into a bright light, as if the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth again presented, filled with the breath of despair for all people."Jieji"


    on the other side, Tianzun and others buried in disorder did not expose all their cards as Yuanji did, but they only showed their strength, which was quite significant.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s Taiji shrouds him, blocking all his retreats. In front of him, looting is everywhere. It seems that he can destroy the world at any time.


    At the same time, there are two other terrorist attacks around him. Under the cover of four moves in succession, the breath of death spreads in sun Bing''s mind.


    Seeing this scene, the outside world even more did not know how many monks were shaking their heads and sighing:


    "I really didn''t expect that this man could apply the road of time to actual combat, which was really amazing."


    "But even so, what? Although his talent is unparalleled, but the timing of exposure is not right. Now it has become the target of public criticism. It is impossible for him to survive the encirclement of Yuan Ji and others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after taking a deep breath, his eyes are full of firmness, and slowly, his sharp momentum bursts out:


    "in this case, let''s fight hard, all depends on the next confrontation."


    Then, all sun Bing''s strength broke out completely at this moment, the mighty sword soul swept around immediately, and sun Bing''s body was promoted to the extreme in an instant.


    The earth shaking sound then sounded, and the aftershock of this confrontation was even more terrifying, and the space even had cracks.

 Chapter 2815

    Under the strong vigorous wind, the monks who just entered the eighth dragon''s gate were affected.


    We should know that they won the top 100 places only after competition from thousands of people. Their strength is far beyond imagination.


    But now we can''t bear the fluctuation of this battle. We can imagine how far this collision has reached.


    The fierce collision still did not stop, sun Bing tried his best to urge the strength of his body, a sharp sword flashing, trying to resist the attack around.


    However, sun Bing''s face has changed after the two sides'' stalemate over the short film engraving, because his sword has been cracked one after another,


    subsequently, the dense sword was completely broken, and four kinds of powerful attacks immediately fell on Sun Bing.


    At the last moment, sun Bing''s face changed. Almost subconsciously, he urged the strength of his body. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions erupted directly from the deepest part of his body, forming a blood red mask all over his body.


    "Bang!"


    With his immortal body, sun Bing managed to escape a disaster.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any joy, after all, he is also not out of danger at the moment.


    The huge Tai Chi diagram on the top of the head slowly rotates, and the two roads of yin and yang are constantly interwoven. Although a single rhyme may not be much, it is necessary for sun Bing to be very careful when they come together.


    Yin and yang are everywhere, carrying the power of heaven and earth, constantly eroding sun Bing''s body.


    And all around, thousands of looting lights flicker around, and every breath, there are billions of looting light sweeping toward sun Bing.


    In addition, there are also the attacks of the ancient emperor and the emperor Zeguang. Even though the immortal body is very fierce and terrifying, it does not reach the level of immortality in the rumor.


    For a long time in the face of this kind of attack, slowly, sun Bing''s body can not hold on.


    Originally like gold and iron, the body also gradually appeared a series of cracks, the rich purple blood slowly fell, which was full of power, let the space burst.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme: "not good, now my body has not been able to hold for too long, and these attacks contain terrible Daoyun and personal will. If it falls, my life gate may even put me in their hands!"


    However, no matter how worried sun Bing was in his heart, after seeing the situation at the moment, the faces of Tianhuang Dilao and others were filled with strong excitement and spoke again:


    "fellow Taoists, this son has entered the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Please give him a final blow."


    Then, more and more terrible momentum came, in order to be able to eliminate sun Bing''s great trouble, after all, there was no hiding, and the power of terror broke out completely at that moment.


    Along the way, the size of space collapsed, and even the dragon''s gate had to burst out more powerful forces to suppress the void.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his hair has been all up and down, his inner sense of crisis is still crazy warning, and his whole body is surrounded by the breath of death.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind is very clear, in view of the situation in front of him, he thinks about how to deal with it.


    But soon sun Bing was in despair because he could not survive such an offensive by relying on his own strength.


    But after such a long time, the attacks from afar are getting closer and closer, and the sense of crisis in his heart becomes more and more strong. At the moment when many attacks are about to fall on Sun Bing, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Kyushu border"


    at the next moment, there is a breath of vicissitudes in the void. Nine obscure ancient tripods suddenly emerge from sun Bing''s body, covered with hundreds of millions of inscriptions, and directly connect with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, countless friars couldn''t help gaping, and even more, they didn''t know how many monks stood in situ, their eyes full of horror.


    If we say who is the most famous monk in wanjiehai in recent hundreds of years, sun Bing''s name will appear in the minds of all monks.


    Therefore, the whole world sea for sun Bing, and even everything on him, are quite familiar.


    After seeing the nine ancient tripods, there was no need for other words at all. Everyone''s eyes were full of a sudden realization, and sun Bing''s real identity was also exposed.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound rings in an instant, and the power of incomparable terror spreads wildly around in an instant. However, thousands of inscriptions surging, condensing the rules of the road, perfectly linking the Kyushu tripod.


    A succession of terrorist forces fell directly on the Kyushu border, and countless Daoyun collided at this moment.


    Finally, Kyushu border finally reached the limit, completely collapsed, and sun Bing spit out bursts of blood.


    However, the terrorist force that broke out under the joint efforts of five people, along with the collapse of Kyushu border, also completely disappeared.At this moment, many monks, who were in a trance, finally regained their consciousness. The voices of surprise and surprise rang out:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect it was you


    At this moment, the whole world was in a state of uproar. Although it was said that sun Bing had not appeared for many years, the reward offered for him was getting higher and higher. In addition, with his many treasures, sun Bing could be regarded as a treasure house for walking for any monk.


    Not to mention that it can be killed, even if it is just a piece of news, we can get a lot of benefits from the major ethnic groups.


    Unexpectedly, sun Bing, who disappeared for so long today, reappears in front of the public.


    Suddenly, countless hot eyes fell directly on Sun Bing''s body, as if to melt it.


    Different from other people''s surprise, at the moment, the faces of Yuanji and others are more and more ugly, and even they are not Yuan Ji alone. The rest of them are also angry, and their eyes looking at Sun Bing are full of coldness.


    Because they had already given up their dignity as strong men and chose to join hands with the enemy, what they did was to take the lead in killing sun Bing.


    However, it never occurred to me that gathering the strength of five of them was just to expose sun Bing''s true identity, and there was not even a trace of unnecessary injury. It was really a blow to them who had been arrogant all the time.


    So at this moment, no matter in order to save his dignity as a strong man, or for sun Bing''s many treasures and his reward, no matter how much we pay, we must kill sun Bing.

 Chapter 2816

    In addition to Yuan Ji and others, several figures in the rear who have just set foot on the eighth dragon''s gate in the rear are also blinking eyes, and a low voice rings out slowly:


    "Sun Bing, over the years, we''ve tried our best to search, but you didn''t show up, but recently we sent them to the door by ourselves."


    If sun Bing could recognize them in this place, they would be shene Tianzun, daoyan Tianzun and the last xianqiong Tianzun.


    Every one of them is a strong man in the six heaven of Tianzun. This time they came here only to pass through the dragon''s gate and make themselves further. However, they never expected that they found sun Bing''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, at the moment of sun Bing''s exposure, the faces of daoyan Tianzun and others had already changed, and their eyes were full of firmness. No matter what the cost, they would have to kill sun Bing. It''s a good chance.


    Moreover, it is not only the God e Tianzun and others. In the eighth dragon''s gate, there are still other strong men hiding. They originally wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    However, at this moment, the most brilliant light appeared in both eyes: "is sun Bing? It''s really a great gift. In this case, I''m not respectful. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a lucky day today. I came across such a treasure house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, many monks with enough strength began to act thoroughly.


    Even for them, sun Bing is more attractive than the dragon gate.


    After all, there are great opportunities for Longmen, but the competition is so fierce that only one person can cross the last dragon''s gate. The price to pay for the competition is too great.


    As for sun Bing, it''s different. Not to mention the terrible reward on him, sun Bing has many treasures in his hands. Even if he gets any of them, he can benefit a lot.


    And more or less, there are some people who, through some secret means, know that sun Bing has the book of heaven in his hand, which is hundreds of millions of times more valuable than any treasure.


    In a flash, the whole eighth dragon gate was boiling.


    Many monks from the outside world could see that some of the monks who were originally at the last place suddenly emerged and climbed towards the dragon gate at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, they had surpassed many.


    There is no need to say clearly. Everyone knows that the target of these people is sun Bing.


    For a moment, bursts of sighs directly rang out: "it''s really the change of the world. I didn''t expect that the denglongmen gate was simple, but this accident happened. I don''t know if sun Bing can hold on to it!"


    Many vagrants in the eyes with a touch of worry, but more people''s eyes are full of thick greed.


    Sun Bing in Longmen is very dignified at the moment. Before revealing his identity, he had expected what might happen at the moment, so he didn''t have too much panic on his face, and he even had a smile on his mouth:


    "although the exposure of my identity makes me more dangerous, I don''t need to have any scruples. He can explode all his strength It''s coming out! "


    Then, thousands of rhymes filled, and finally melted into a green lotus, emerged on Sun Bing''s head, chaos like divine light came, at this moment, sun Bing can be said to be invincible, magic and magic.


    Originally quite slow, at this moment, the speed has increased by countless times. Every step can span many spaces. Moreover, because of absorbing the power of the dragon gate, every step will bring many sacred doctrines into the chaotic green lotus.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s momentum not only did not weaken, but also became more and more terrifying. In a short time, he was getting closer to crossing the dragon''s gate.


    "If you want to go, stay for me."


    Looking at the sun Bing, Yuan Ji and others finally broke out completely. The wave of terror swept towards sun Bing.


    Then, God e Tianzun and others finally came to the front of sun Bing, and without any cover up, they made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    "The road returns to one"


    "the seal of gods"


    "immortal and demon infinite"


    in the face of sun Bing, daoyan Tianzun and others had no reservation at all, which directly stimulated the three tribes'' Tianshu, and the power of terror broke out completely at this moment.


    Many powerful moves are dancing in the void, so the space has been scarred. Even though they are very far away, sun Bing is still aware of the terrible crisis coming from behind.


    For a while, sun Bing''s back emerged countless cold sweat, but at least, the situation at this moment is better than before countless times.


    The real identity has been exposed, sun Bing does not need to be afraid of hands and feet, so even in the face of such attacks, there is no fear.


    "Jiuzhou jiejie"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "immortal forever"


    in an instant, sun Bing has already made a response. The nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes flicker in the void, and the profound Taoist rhyme permeates the whole sky, and the vast boundary comes again.Then, after a thought, Zhuxian sword appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The four small flying swords on the handle of the sword rose in the wind and became the most terrifying magic weapon, flying for nine days, constantly communicating with heaven and earth, and forming the first killing array of all ages.


    Finally, the powerful sword yuan surged in the body, and the thousands of inscriptions hidden in the deepest part of the body burst out, which directly indicated in sun Bing''s body that a layer of light gold halo was formed.


    However, just as soon as sun Bing was ready, the terrifying force behind him had already arrived. The Kyushu tripod, which gathered the whole human life, could not even resist the terrorist power contained in it, but had reached its limit in an instant.


    The cracks on the surface of the Kyushu border continue to spread towards the Kyushu tripod, which looks like it will collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, because after the Kyushu border, even though the remaining power is still quite amazing, it has been weakened by at least 50%.


    After that, sun Bing was quite decisive. After a move, he completely disintegrated the Kyushu border, and the remaining waves continued to gather in the Zhuxian sword array.


    The earth shaking voice is therefore directly sounded. At every moment, there are countless rules of the road breaking down in the Zhuxian sword array, but they will be formed again at the next moment, gradually eroding the power contained in those moves.


    However, soon, the old force did not disappear, and a new offensive broke out again.


    At this moment, even the Zhuxian sword array could not resist the terror power contained in it. With a hoarse voice, the sword array finally collapsed.


    The rest of the waves are sweeping toward sun Bing, a momentum that wants to kill it completely.

 Chapter 2817

    But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, and even looked at the faces of Yuan Ji and others, it was full of laughter.


    For a moment, Yuan Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he always felt that this scene was familiar.


    In a short time, countless spiritual lights flashed in Yuan Ji''s mind. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Finally, he could not help exclaiming:


    "no, this is the plan of this son, and he wants to escape as before."


    In fact, it is not only Yuan Ji, but also the people who live in the land of heaven and earth at the moment are also vaguely aware of something bad. After hearing these words, one by one is even more startled, and they quickly pursue sun Bing.


    In my mind, I recalled what I said before, but I will not let Sun Bing escape. At this moment, I feel a sense of shame.


    However, after the shame, the heart is full of anger after being teased. Sun Bing''s move is no different from playing with so many strong men as monkeys.


    What''s more, this scene has been seen by countless monks outside. Only blood can wash away such insults.


    However, sun Bing''s voice began to ring out:


    "do you realize it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I used the same method twice. What can you do for me


    After raising his head, he was surprised to see that just that powerful force broke the Zhuxian sword array and fell heavily on Sun Bing''s body.


    In the face of such terrible forces, even the golden halo on Sun Bing''s body surface can''t help but collapse, and the strength among them makes sun Bing fly upside down.


    However, sun Bing was quite close to the dragon''s gate. At the moment, with such a new force out of thin air, it can be said that sun Bing is even more powerful. In an instant, he has come to Longmen.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, daoyan Tianzun and others can be said to have a crack in their eyes. Before that, they had a lot of ideas about how they should kill sun Bing, but the only thing they didn''t expect was that their attack was actually sun Bing''s help.


    It is a pity that no matter how much they are unwilling to have in their hearts, sun Bing''s body will not stop.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth were silent. Everyone looked at the figure above the sky, and watched it break through many obstacles and eventually crossed the eighth dragon''s gate.


    "Poof..."


    Sun Bing''s mouth directly spurted a burst of blood mist, and the breath on his body was weakened a lot.


    For a while, people''s original trance mind finally returned to normal, and their eyes were full of killing intention again:


    "although you successfully crossed the eighth dragon''s gate, it also proved that you are not invincible. You must have been seriously injured at the moment, and then you will die."


    Immediately, Yuan Ji and others regained their composure and glanced at Sun Bing lightly. Without saying any other words, they immediately climbed to the sky.


    As for the God e Tianzun and others, they also sober up from the sadness, and forcibly suppress their inner anger, and make full efforts to break out and ascend to the ninth day.


    At the same time, the great power of the dragon''s gate came again, and everyone''s top of the air was forcibly extracted. In addition, the magnificent power contained in the dragon''s gate was madly infused into sun Bing''s body.


    At the moment, sun Bing, like a traveler in the desert, is constantly absorbing the energy from all around.


    Finally, we can only see the light shining in the void, and the dragon of Qi comes out directly from sun Bing''s head and expands at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It had already reached 300 Zhang, but this time it has doubled.


    Even if sun Bing didn''t make a move at all, just in the face of such strong luck, everyone felt as if he had been greatly suppressed.


    With the increase of Qi, sun Bing''s many benefits can not help but emerge one by one, inexplicably emerging in his mind more and more new insights, the strength of the body is also slowly improving, in addition, there is the transformation of blood and so on.


    It seems that these progress is very small, but with the harvest across the dragon''s gate ahead, it is very huge.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that sun Bing''s strength at the moment has increased by 20% compared with that before he crossed the dragon''s gate.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not have a trace of complacency, still sitting in situ, quietly digesting his harvest, after all, he did not forget that he still had a hard battle to fight next.


    As time goes by, the eighth dragon''s gate is indeed insurmountable, but for Yuan Ji and others, it is nothing.


    After such a long time, someone finally succeeded in the second crossing. He was not Yuanji, but emperor Zhouguang.


    After perceiving the movement, sun Bing''s eyes opened directly, and the powerful force in his body burst out in an instant. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of smile.


    It has to be said that Nirvana Tianshu is really powerful. The previous serious injuries, only in such a short time, have been completely recovered. Otherwise, sun Bing really does not have enough strength to face the next battle.However, sun Bing was in a good mood, but emperor Zhouguang was extremely heavy. He thought he could kill him with the help of sun Bing. Now it seems that it is an extravagant hope after all.


    After a helpless sigh, Emperor Zhouguang''s face has returned to normal. After all, he is the reincarnation of the great emperor. Although he is afraid of sun Bing, he is not afraid.


    In the following time, Tianhuang Dilao and others appeared, followed by Yuanji and Tianzun.


    A short time later, in addition to sun Bing, nine people successfully crossed the dragon''s gate. They were emperor Zhouguang, Tianhuang, Dilao, Yuanji, Tianzun, daoyan, shene, xianqiong.


    The last passer-by was named Jiuyou Tianzun.


    Although the reputation is not obvious, but the strength is extremely strong, especially at the last moment, a sudden emergence, surpassing the unknown number of friars, the last person to succeed.


    At this point, except for 10 of them, all the other friars were expelled from Longmen and were standing on the outside Dragon Island to watch the next battle.


    The atmosphere in Longmen is also accompanied by the gathering of ten people. Even though the battle has not yet begun, it has begun to fight secretly.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s gate vibrated, and the gateposts on both sides turned into golden dragon dances, but they did not continue to rise. Instead, they were surrounded by each other, and a terrifying force broke out to suppress the void.


    Finally, sun Bing and others can only feel that they have come to an extremely stable space. Even if it is the attack of Tianzun realm, it can not destroy the space.


    When people''s hearts are extremely confused, a stream of inexplicable information suddenly poured into everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 2818

    All of a sudden, everyone''s face color has changed, but most of them are full of joy, only sun Bing, face difficult to see the extreme.


    Because the ninth dragon''s gate does not need to be crossed at all. It is not so much a dragon''s gate as a challenge arena.


    The rest of the dragon''s gate tests the mind, willpower, talent and so on, but the last dragon gate focuses on its own integrity.


    All monks who have come to this stage must go through the most bloody battle. Only the final winner of ten can win all the benefits.


    For the dragon people, this can naturally select the most suitable friars. After all, in those scuffles, anyone can stand out.


    The crux of the problem is that sun Bing has become the target of public criticism at this moment, and there is no need to consider it. Once the confinement around him disappears, he will be surrounded by everyone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, you also have today. Then this ninth dragon gate is the place where you die. It''s your honor to die here, which gathers all the Dragon veins of the whole Dragon Cave."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Ji''s cold voice sounded directly.


    After turning around, you can see the sneer full of provocation.


    All around, the earth is in a state of desolation, and they are slowly approaching him. On the other side, there is also a dangerous light in their eyes.


    Even the nine you heavenly master, who has never known each other, is also accumulating the breath on his body. The purpose is self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, many monks in the outside world even how confident they were about sun Bing, they couldn''t help shaking their heads at the moment:


    "ah, it''s really a pity. For sun Bing, this situation is inevitable. It''s a pity that such a arrogant man will die here today."


    "If you want me to say, although sun Bing will fall down, the rest of the friars will also not feel well, and then it must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the voices of discussion rang out, but most of the monks were helpless, especially many vagrants. Their eyes were filled with regret.


    However, at the same time, a monk dressed in gold, walking on cloud shoes and wearing pearls and jewels, came out directly and said:


    "the reason why Sun Bing is famous in the world is not only because of his reward, but also because of his incomparable strength. Come here, friends of the Tao, we are open.


    If sun Bing died directly, one should pay one; if he killed one, one would pay three; if he killed two, one would pay six Kill nine and pay ten thousand.


    Don''t miss it when you pass by. I''m named Qian million. Behind you is the great emperor of Lingbao. You can''t cheat the old or the young. "


    For a moment, the faces of countless monks were full of consternation, and then became clear.


    If someone else says this, it will certainly make countless people doubt it. But Lingbao Tianzun is different. Even though it has passed countless eras, its name is still quite huge.


    Because it was the strongest in the 15th era. In this era, everyone practiced Baoqi. Although everyone was a monk, he was also a businessman. The higher his cultivation, the more money he would earn.


    among them, the most famous one was Lingbao emperor. He collected all his wealth and forged an imperial vessel called "treasure pot". It could be stored in place Treasure in the world.


    It can be said that Lingbao emperor is the richest man in the ages. If other people are still worried about default, but if Lingbao emperor is, there is no such worry at all.


    Even when many friars came forward excitedly and yelled: "ha ha ha ha ha, I''m very optimistic about sun Bing. I''ll kill three people and crush a holy drug."


    "I don''t think so. No matter how powerful sun Bing is, what he has in front of him is a full nine equal realms. As for the stronger enemy, he must have fallen at the moment of the fight. So let''s put direct death on us, a fist sized piece of blue blood essence gold."


    "As a swordsman, sun Bing can''t be so weak. No matter what, he can die with one person. I think we should kill one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A succession of voices were heard directly, but obviously, most of the choices were to kill one or two people, or at most four people. No one thought that sun would survive.


    All of a sudden, the crowd finally stepped out of a smiling fat man, deeply looked at the figure in the dragon''s gate, and then directly said:


    "it seems that all the Taoist friends are very interested. Then I will play casually. It happens that there are nine people who have not been killed, so I will put on a supreme elixir!"


    As soon as this was said, the scene was in an uproar. I don''t know how many monks'' faces are full of surprise. Looking at the fat man''s eyes, he seems to be looking at a fool. In the dark, he can''t help whispering:


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person who didn''t know the overall situation. Now it''s obvious that sun Bing will die and he wants to struggle."In this regard, the fat man''s face did not change, and he was still smiling. He only looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, but was full of dignity:


    "Sun Bing, the possibility of testifying to the truth is still on you, you can''t fall down."


    As for the million yuan, there was no irony on his face, and even a smile on his face, because it was just like giving money.


    For the friars in the 15th century, money and strength are comparable. How can they refuse to receive money from others?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the money million has already handled the formalities and handed it to the fat man in front of him.


    Many monks in the outside world have different thoughts, and the atmosphere in the dragon''s gate is also suppressed to the extreme. Finally, with a loud and clear sound of dragon singing, the confinement around is completely opened.


    Yuan Ji and other people''s reaction speed is fast to the extreme, after perceiving the changes around, they directly hit sun Bing.


    "Robbery"


    but Sun Bing had already predicted that, even before the other party started, his body had already dodged to one side.


    Can only hear a burst of earth shaking sound burst, looking back, surprised to find that he just stood in the space, has broken into a void.


    Nine different kinds of Taoist rhymes are diffuse in succession, which shows that everyone has dealt with him before. It is hard to imagine what will happen if sun Bing fails to avoid success.


    Then, a trace of ferocity appeared on Sun Bing''s face. He looked coldly in front of him and made a final voice:


    "then, next, it''s not you waiting to die, or I''m going to die!"


    Yuan Ji and others were also unwilling to be outdone. Hearing this, they sneered directly:


    "but we think that you should die and you should die!"

 Chapter 2819

    At this moment, after all, the battle against the world started. Ten terrible momentum broke out in the void, and all of them were pressing towards sun Bing.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, but in the face of such pressure, can not help but a dull sound, after all, the other side is really a large number of people.


    But even so, sun Bing''s mind is still quite clear, he clearly knows the gap between the two sides at the moment, relying on his own strength at the moment, can not cope with the siege of nine people.


    And the only way to break the situation is to break each one, and then rely on his own Nirvana Tianshu, so as to consume the rest of the enemy.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes are covered with chilly light, his eyes twinkle, and finally his eyes fall on Yuan Ji.


    After all, among the nine enemies, only Yuan Ji suffered a lot of trauma. Even though the strength is still terrible, it can not be compared with the heyday.


    At the next moment, the frightening voice broke out immediately. After enduring such a long time, the God e Tianzun and others finally made a move.


    As a Shenzu friar, shene Tianzun brought his own ethnic characteristics into full play. His body was majestic and full of Qi and blood. This kind of physical body can be rated as the first among the people. Even sun Bing was a little inferior to sun Bing before he got the immortal golden body.


    Then, with the wave of daoyan Tianzun, thousands of inscriptions and writings were directly condensed into a series of very obscure rules of the road, which swept towards sun Bing crazily.


    Xianqiong Tianzun is also very important. The whole body is shining with dim Fairy Light, but Sun Bing feels the most lethal threat.


    The three men completely abandoned the gap between the races and cooperated with each other incomparably. In one move, sun Bing''s retreat was blocked.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks also did not leave their hands, or at this moment they have completely abandoned the so-called dignity of the strong. The idea in everyone''s mind is to try their best to kill sun Bing.


    The couple joined hands with each other directly, and the two roads of yin and Yang joined together to form the most terrifying force. The final target was Sun Bing.


    In the face of the terrorist moves that broke out around him, sun Bing seemed to have a mental breakdown. He stood quietly in the same place with a blank face.


    Seeing this situation, countless monks from the outside world beat their feet on their chest: "is it hard to say that the rumor is false? This son dare not have the slightest resistance, my elixir. "


    As for money million, now he is full of smile. After all, if sun Bing falls directly like this, then he can be said to have made a lot of money.


    However, at the same time, Yuan Ji, who resented sun Bing most, was full of ferocity: "is this a complete abandonment of preparation and waiting for death? Well, I''ll give you a ride! "


    When the words fell, Yuanji''s whole body was shining with bright light. With the collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the void was filled with the most terrible fluctuations. When the momentum reached its peak, it swept directly towards sun Bing.


    "Destroy and rob light"


    the powerful waves sweep the sky. You can even feel the atmosphere of era collapse and great destruction and robbery in this move.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Ji has come to sun Bing. His face is full of the pleasure of revenge. He roars, and the power of terror in his hand breaks out in an instant. He wants to kill sun Bing here.


    But all of a sudden, a fatal sense of crisis emerged from Yuan Ji''s heart. Just as he was puzzled, sun Bing, who had not been moved for a long time, finally made a move.


    the obscure waves burst out in all directions immediately, and an endless collection of Taoist rhymes, a green lotus full of chaotic atmosphere, appeared in everyone''s eyes, and went to suppress Yuanji with incomparable strength.


    At this moment, Yuan Ji is also aware of the source of the crisis. His rebellious eyes are full of fear, and he sends out an unwilling roar:


    "no, destroy and rob light, stop me!"


    For a moment, the looting light accumulated in Yuan Ji immediately head on, as if to break the shackles of chaos green lotus.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks around finally came back to their senses, one by one, and they immediately launched the most terrifying attack on Sun Bing, hoping to save Yuan Ji.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is full of sneer, for this time, he has been fully prepared, even at the risk of personal danger, become bait, for this moment.


    After a cold hum, nearly 4000 sacred doctrines in the body were instilled into the chaotic green lotus in an instant.


    Then you can see that the clear light around the chaotic green lotus is more and more obscure, and the power contained in it is also more terrifying.


    That Yuan Ji is proud of the destruction of Jieguang, even can not cause any damage to chaos Qinglian. Instead, it is Jieguang itself, which collapses under such terrible power.


    Then, chaos blue lotus carries the power of thousands of sacred ways, and falls heavily on Yuan Ji''s body.


    Yuan Ji had already been caught off guard by a large number of ships. In the face of such terrible forces, he spat out bursts of blood in his mouth.As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    Sun Bing has no delay at all. The sword of killing immortals has been raised high. Even though it is separated from the dragon''s gate, it can make the external friars feel clearly.


    a simple sword seems to be able to destroy the sky and cut off the earth, full of the breath of extinction.


    What''s more, what makes Yuan Ji shocked is that the sense of extinction contained in this move is even stronger than his robbery.


    In this sword, Yuan Ji clearly felt the crisis of life and death that he had not experienced for countless years. Even if he was the innate sacred of Jieguang, he could not help but change his face and tried his best to break away from the shackles.


    However, the chaotic green lotus is the world''s most top deity in countless eras. In addition, it carries sun Bing''s 4000 sacred doctrines, which are beyond Yuan Ji''s ability to resist.


    Soon, Yuan Ji also realized this, and couldn''t help but glare at Sun Bing: "do you dare to kill me? This seat is born sacred


    "In my eyes, no matter who you are, when you are against me, everything can be killed."


    Sun Bing''s face is quite calm, but he said the most cold words.


    For a while, Yuan Ji''s face was full of panic, even manifesting the noumenon, trying to escape with a ray of light.


    But the sword still fell heavily, and the breath of silence broke out in an instant. All the inscriptions on heaven and earth and many mysteries were completely destroyed and disintegrated at this moment. Even if it was the light, it also lost its brilliance, and finally completely dissipated in the void.


    At this point, Yuan Ji was the first to fall.

 Chapter 2820

    Next, the attack of God e Tianzun and others fell heavily on Sun Bing, and the earth shaking explosion sounded instantly.


    Because there was no defense in advance, even sun Bing''s flesh could not resist such a terrible force.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s body was torn apart, and even a trace of blood could not be left under such a terrible attack.


    However, it seems to be able to hear a loud and clear sound of the wind, the flames rising in the place of sun Bing''s explosion, that familiar face appeared in front of all people again, and the cold voice rang through the sky:


    "next, whose turn is it?"


    Although the words are quite calm, but as enemies, such as God e Tianzun, they feel a piercing cold, and even some fear appears in their hearts.


    For a time, the whole world can not help but be silent, everyone''s face is full of deep shock and amazement.


    Even if people think that sun Bing can at least kill one person, but the speed is too fast, far beyond their imagination.


    What''s more, Yuan Ji is still killed at the moment. The last ray of light from the collapse of the universe is congenital sacred, and its strength is incomparable. Even many people think that the final winner is Yuanji. But when they saw this scene, they could not help being silent.


    On the other hand, the battle did not end because of this. Even because of the fall of Yuan Ji, the rest of the world was in danger and more united.


    There is no delay at all, the remaining eight people try their best to sun Bing.


    At the moment, the air in the void is even more terrible than before. Every rhyme and inscription is full of the most fierce killing intention.


    However, all the counterattacks of shene Tianzun and others were expected by sun Bing. There was no accident on his face. As planned at the beginning, he fought and retreated.


    But Sun Bing is facing too many enemies. Even though he has tried his best, he is still retreating step by step. What''s more, he has many wounds because of many battles.


    Many Daoyun broke out from the wound, which made sun Bing''s wound worse. Even if he mastered Nirvana Tianshu, it was quite difficult to repair it.


    Seeing this opportunity, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the two people. They didn''t need any extra words at all. The tacit understanding of the two people for countless years made them move towards sun Bing.


    "Taiyin"


    "sun"


    "Yin and Yang stepless"


    "Yin and Yang stepless"


    two kinds of mysterious road to Yin and Yang burst out in a flash, and then both sides were perfectly mixed together to form the supreme Yin and Yang Road, full of extremely terrible power, and constantly swept away towards sun Bing.


    Under the outbreak of terror, the surrounding space can not continue to bear, a crack straight toward the distance spread.


    Looking at the yin-yang fish that is constantly attacking him, sun Bing looks dignified and quickly retreats to the rear.


    But the yin-yang fish was just like the poison of rotten bones, and the rest of the monks would not miss the opportunity to beat the water dog. They all agreed to take the same action.


    "Unification of the great ways"


    "seal of gods and gods"


    "..."


    Under multiple attacks, sun Bing couldn''t dodge at all. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and instill all his strength into the chaotic green lotus.


    Then you can see that the huge green lotus in the void rises slowly, as if rooted in the same place. Each lotus leaf is filled with endless mystery, showing the supreme power.


    The earth shaking voice rang out, even in the face of such terrible forces, but the surface of the chaotic green lotus was not hurt at all.


    For a time, everyone''s heart has a strong jealousy and greed, at the same time for sun Bing''s killing intention is also more and more strong.


    Under the attention of the public, the green lotus slowly opened, sun Bing reappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was keenly aware that, although compared with the previous, sun Bing did not have any more scars, but his complexion was quite pale. Obviously, chaotic Qinglian is not invincible, and the consumption needed to stimulate it is quite terrible.


    Even sun Bing can''t use this move for a long time.


    After discovering this, the people were extremely excited, especially in the end of the world. The eyes of sun Bing were extremely hot, and then they didn''t have any hesitation, so they made a move again.


    The majestic breath surging, to Yin and yang two roads directly burst out on the two people, so that the void behind them, on one side, is like the vast sun, the other is like the lonely moon.


    Just when the two kinds of Daoyun of yin and Yang were about to converge, sun Bing''s face appeared with a strange smile, and a deep voice sounded:


    "it''s now!"


    Words fall, sun bing a change from the previous weakness, one step has been across the space, an instant came to the face of the end of the earth."What does this son want to do? Are you going to die? "


    Looking at the figure in front of them, they are full of doubts in their hearts, but they do not stop there. Instead, they try their best to urge their own way to attack sun Bing.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing''s voice suddenly rang out: "Yin and yang are opposite to each other, and they can merge into the supreme yin-yang Road, but they can also go their own ways. It happens that I also dabble in the yin-yang Avenue."


    "Not good!"


    Hearing these words, the two people''s heart appeared a little bad, subconsciously want to stop.


    But at this moment, it''s hard to stop. Then in front of them, sun Bing swings his sword toward the intersection of yin and Yang roads. The sword is full of obscure waves.


    "The sword is divided into yin and Yang"


    when a sword falls, the great momentum immediately erupts in all directions. As for the boundless land and the top of the head, the huge yin-yang fish, which is about to merge into one, is split into two under the light of the sword.


    If the original Yin and Yang rhyme is to merge with each other, then at the moment it is opposite to each other, just like water and fire colliding, and the terrifying force spreads around in an instant.


    And among them, the face of heaven and earth changed suddenly. At the moment, they finally realized sun Bing''s plot, but it was too late.


    Under the collision of the Yin and Yang roads, the heaven and earth were greatly attacked, and the breath of the body was weakened several times.


    Sun Bing did not waste any time at all, and his mind moved him to suppress the chaos of Qinglian.


    But what is shocking is that the two men at the moment just look at Sun Bing deeply, and then turn around and run without any hesitation.

 Chapter 2821

    Since his practice, sun Bing has gone through countless dangers. How can he not know the truth of eradicating the roots?


    So when I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but cry out: "for this moment, I have been waiting for a long time. How can I allow you to escape so easily?"


    Between the words, sun Bing knows the spirit of the sea surging, and tries his best to urge the chaotic Qinglian to suppress in front of him.


    The huge green lotus takes off in the void and emits incomparable terror power. Every lotus leaf is full of obscure Taoist rhyme. The mysterious waves spread around, constantly suppressing the void, and trying to completely block the retreat of the land of heaven and earth.


    But even so, we can still see the two people constantly running away, and the breath is still rising.


    Finally, the breath reached the extreme, sun Bing''s heart inexplicably emerged a sense of crisis, but the next moment, they actually attack this move in front of them.


    "The sky is falling apart"


    all of a sudden, even if the space is blocked by the power of the dragon''s gate, under this move, there is a huge crack.


    Taking this opportunity, the two people did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately jumped to the crack.


    Although in an instant, the crack has been completely healed, but the two people, separated from the ninth dragon''s gate, successfully returned to the outside world.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of shock and amazement, and even couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "how can it be possible to break the confinement of the dragon''s gate?"


    Because of his deep understanding of the space Road, sun Bing is very clear about how terrible the confinement of Longmen is.


    According to sun Bing''s own calculation, even if it was a sword with all his strength, he could not open the prison, but he did not expect that the two could.


    Looking back on the terrible movement before, sun Bing''s back is the countless cold sweat. If they had pointed this move at themselves, what would happen?


    However, what sun Bing didn''t know was that the trauma suffered by tiandilian was even more serious than he had imagined, and even had been transformed into Dao injury.


    With the passage of time, the greater the restrictions imposed on heaven and earth, otherwise, they would never have escaped.


    In an instant, they have fled millions of miles, but the rules contained in the dragon''s gate do not allow them to escape easily.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can clearly feel that a terrible wave breaks out in Longmen. Even if they have already escaped from the wilderness of heaven and earth for thousands of miles, their bodies can''t help being stiff.


    From a far-reaching view, everyone can see with their own eyes that the magic dragon on their heads is manifest. With the terrible fluctuation in the dragon''s gate, they forcibly extract nearly 90% of their Qi.


    Originally, the dragon has already reached a hundred Zhang because it has crossed eight dragon gates. After this extraction, only three or four Zhang are left.


    What''s more, the air Dragon seems to be quite floating, as if it will disappear at any time.


    After deprived of the vigorous Qi, the bodies of the two people seem to be quite flighty, and the injuries that have just been able to suppress burst out completely at this moment.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has already recovered from his injuries by running Nirvana Tianshu. Yuan Ji and the Qi and fortune madness of Tian Huang Di Lao are instilled into him.


    For a while, sun Bing''s luck became more and more vigorous. Along with the rest of the disorderly burial of Tianzun and others, they all felt a sense of oppression.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, no matter whether he was buried in disorder or the great emperor of Zhou Guang, his eyes were filled with dignity.


    Because it was in this short film, sun Bing first killed Yuan Ji by means of thunder, and then relying on his own understanding of the road, he disintegrated the offensive of "the end of heaven and earth", and let it be eaten back.


    Although the current sun Bing is still in a weak position, we should know that the pressure at the moment is much weaker than before. After all, sun Bing''s opponents are only six people left.


    As for many monks from the outside world, their faces are still full of consternation at the moment. They have no idea that such astonishing changes have taken place in such a short period of time.


    After a long time, the crowd reluctantly regained their calm and looked at Sun Bing again. Finally, they could only praise him in a low voice:


    "it really deserves the reputation."


    At the same time, a fat man in the crowd, with a pair of tiny eyes full of joy, looked at the scene in the dragon''s gate, and kept whispering to himself:


    "OK, OK, OK, if you follow this situation, you will really be able to stand out and become the final winner!"


    Silence for such a long time, the dragon''s gate again, but this time, people are more cautious.


    "Daojiu"


    in the end, daoyan Tianzun took the lead. As we all know, Daozu is the most compatible with heaven and earth. It''s very easy to understand the Tao of heaven and earth, and daoyan Tianzun is the best one among the Taoists, and has understood dozens of kinds of Taoism.In this move, it contains a lot of Tao Yan''s power, just breath, rippling out countless ripples in the space.


    Later, we can see that hundreds of millions of inscriptions twinkle in the void, and the rules of every avenue are condensed, which integrates the most terrifying killing and cutting, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, the sword of killing immortals in his hand is shining with the most brilliant blood color streamer, and the last sword is wielded.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    the simple sword also contains sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo for countless years, which is almost the portrayal of sun Bing''s life, which is also extremely terrible.


    Two very different forces collided in the void, and under the explosion of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the earth shaking sound came out.


    In the void, the sword light is bright. With great power, it cuts off many rules of the road in front of him, and the rest of the sword light is still spreading towards the front.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue, the other side of God e Tianzun and others finally reacted, and then without any hesitation, they attacked sun Bing.


    After all, everyone remaining is quite clear about the situation at the moment. If the staff are further reduced, the pressure on the public will be greater. Finally, it may even fall in the hands of sun Bing.


    At the thought of this, there is endless cold sweat behind everyone. At the same time, the eyes are full of firmness:


    "no matter what, no one can continue to fall! Otherwise, it will be really dangerous. "

 Chapter 2822

    But now, sun Bing turns to attack and preempts, and his mind moves. Nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes appear in the void immediately, and everyone can feel a tremendous pressure.


    "Kyushu border"


    thousands of mysteries condense between the Kyushu tripods, and you can see the surging torrent of humanity constantly oppressing the lower part.


    As a result, the disorderly burial of Tianzun was directly covered by the boundary of Kyushu, which could only keep attacking around and break the shackles.


    Then, before the rest of the people reacted, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and countless flying swords flew out of it, flying above the nine days.


    At the same time, the stars in the sky, dim starlight constantly from the nine days above, the next moment will be condensed into a rule of the road.


    "Stars around the sky sword array"


    countless stars burst out the most brilliant light at this moment, gathering all their own strength and instilling them into the flying sword.


    After absorbing these forces, thousands of flying swords danced in the sky, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, as well as the empty shadow of the remaining twelve yuan Chen appeared in the array, gathering extremely terrifying power and enveloping the four worlds.


    Originally, because of being trapped in the disorderly burial of Tianzun, people were already quite anxious. At the moment, they did not have any hesitation. Everyone tried their best to attack the upper part of the sky and wanted to break the star shaped sword array.


    "The road returns to one"


    "the seal of gods and gods"


    "immortal devil infinite"


    many terrible waves burst out in the void, and the solid and incomparable space can not help but appear cracks.


    Sun Bing''s face is also quite dignified, but there is no fear in his eyes, and even he can''t help but smile coldly:


    "if you really let the five of you join hands to hit us, then the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array can''t resist it, but you will think I haven''t Be prepared


    All of a sudden, hearing these words, the remaining gods, e Tianzun and others suddenly felt a sense of crisis in their hearts. Without hesitation, they exclaimed:


    "no, if you are cheated, you will join hands with the earth."


    However, just after the words had just fallen, the stars and swords of the Zhou Tian sky had already come from the nine heavens. At this moment, it directly suppressed the lonely and disorderly burying of the Heavenly God.


    In a short time, only rely on two arrays, the original six only four people left.


    The rest of daoyan Tianzun and others are even more difficult to see the extreme. After all, they have not forgotten that sun Bing and the Zhuxian sword array, which they rely on most, have not been put into practice.


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really the rumored sun Bing. In such a severe situation, he can find a glimmer of life in the dark.


    First, he killed Yuanji by means of thunder, and then forced back the two men by using the connection between yin and Yang. Now, he uses the method of differentiation to search for the opportunity to fight against the enemy. It''s really wonderful! "


    All of a sudden, the voice of emperor Zeguang rang out directly. After turning his head, he could see his face full of admiration.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your praise. Since you have seen through it, then I will no longer hide it. Kill the immortal sword array and give it to me."


    With the surge of sun Bing''s spiritual power, the four flying swords on the hilt immediately soared into the air. Even though there was a dragon''s gate''s confinement, the monks outside felt a thick cold sweat on their back.


    As for shene Tianzun and others who were targeted by the four swords, their faces were even more severe. Looking at the four flying swords flashing with blood, they were extremely bitter with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that it had not been seen in a few hundred years, and the sword array is more powerful!"


    Just as everyone was holding their breath and preparing to watch the next fight between the dragon and the tiger, the voice of emperor Zhouguang could not help sounding again:


    "this idea is quite good, but if you want to implement it successfully, you should pay attention to your own strength."


    As soon as this was said, the whole world was in a state of uproar. We should know that in the eyes of all, they were absolutely inferior. However, we never thought that even at this moment, Emperor Zhouguang was still so rebellious.


    However, there were many monks in the crowd, and after hearing the exclamations around, they disdained to say:


    "if you really don''t know it, you should know that the four sides of the world say the universe, from ancient times to the present. The reason why emperor Zeguang has such a name is because he has mastered the road of time and the great power of time. How can children like sun Bing understand it Yes. "


    "Yes, yes. When he was young, he explored an ancient relic and found some clues. It is said that even though the emperor was faced with great disillusionment, he did not suffer any damage. This reincarnation was only voluntary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dragon''s gate, sun Bing''s face can not help but appear a touch of surprise, but the next moment can not help but sneer"It seems that you are quite confident in your own strength, but you don''t know what skills you have to crack my plan?"


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing had already made a move. The spirit of the sea of knowledge was surging. In a short period of time, the killing immortal sword array had been successfully condensed, and it was enveloped in the lower part.


    In the sword array, there is a sudden explosion of killing opportunities. Under the collection of thousands of mysteries, it becomes a space of its own. The five elements are reversed and Yin and yang are confused. Many mysteries are hard to deal with.


    It can be said that with the improvement of sun bingxiuwei, the power of the sword array for killing immortals is becoming more and more terrible. Even if it is a strong one in the heaven, if it falls into the sword array, it will take off a layer of skin to come out.


    Looking at the killing immortal sword array which was suppressed by himself in the sky, a smile appeared on the face of emperor Zhouguang, and his eyes were full of irony:


    "it''s just a small skill."


    Later, the emperor did not make any response at all, just stood still.


    Just when countless monks were surprised, Zhuxian sword array was shrouded in the full view of the public. However, it passed through the great emperor of Zeguang in a strange way. On the contrary, it shrouded the God e Tianzun and others behind him.


    For a time, the outside world was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes were filled with deep shock.


    We should know that sun Bing''s killing immortal sword array is well-known in the world. Several bloody battles have proved its amazing edge. However, this scene is really unacceptable.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and exclaimed:


    "it''s the road of time!"

 Chapter 2823

    "Yes, I have some eyesight. It''s your honor to be able to see the way of time and die in the hands of the emperor."


    At the moment, Emperor Zhouguang nodded slowly, and then continued to speak:


    "please rest assured that you will take good care of the many treasures on your body, especially the chaotic green lotus, which falls on you, which is really a cruel thing."


    At the end of the day, Zeguang''s face was full of ferocity and attacked sun Bing directly.


    "Time collapse"


    all of a sudden, sun Bing felt a fatal threat in his heart. When he looked up, he seemed to be able to see the vast river of time. Therefore, all of them were broken and collapsed, and the time line was constantly sweeping towards him.


    Under the pressure of life and death, sun Bing became more and more calm. All the holy doctrines in his body were instilled into the chaotic green lotus.


    at this moment, the whole body of the chaotic blue lotus burst out a hazy light. Even if the time and space around him collapsed, sun Bing was proud of himself outside the world, and was not damaged at all.


    A moment later, the turbulent time and space again returned to normal, and sun Bing also slowly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What? Can you block the emperor''s move? "


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the eyes of Emperor Zhou Guang were filled with deep shock, and even could not help exclaiming.


    However, after seeing the chaotic green lotus on Sun Bing''s head, Emperor Zeguang showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and a strong greed in his eyes.


    "It''s just about the road of time. Why can''t I stop it? What''s more, I can do these moves as well. "


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to hand, the hands of the sword is full of surging Diwei, blood streamer flashing, in front of all spaces are completely separated, the world-famous edge is also revealed.


    "An inch of time"


    under the sword, time is completely frozen, only sun Bing can move.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing strides forward in front of him step by step, in the hand''s Zhuxian sword wields the most lethal edge.


    But the great emperor of Zeguang was also very important. He had already reflected in a short time. His momentum broke out and he was completely mysterious, which directly restored the flow of the stopped time.


    Subsequently, the two sides had a world-famous confrontation, the sword front and the people of time collided with each other, resulting in particularly terrifying fluctuations.


    It must be said that this was the first time sun Bing met an enemy who was so proficient in the road of time, but even so, he did not have any fear in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he made every effort to swing the second sword.


    "The sword breaks time and space"


    thousands of mysteries come under the sword, and finally directly summon the shadow of the long river of time. The bright sword immediately flows towards it, and in an instant it has been against the current for endless years.


    Then, the face of emperor Zhouguang suddenly changed, because in his memory, a fatal sword fell down hundreds of millions of years ago, and he wanted to kill it against the current.


    "I didn''t expect you to do this. It was really unexpected to me, but you just stopped there."


    At the moment, the great emperor Zeguang looked at Sun Bing deeply, without any hesitation. In one step, he entered the vast river of time alone.


    But Sun Bing also followed, two people one after another, blink of an eye has disappeared in the public''s line of sight.


    "It''s true that the legend is true. Emperor Zhouguang''s strength is so strong. It seems that sun Bing may have fallen here."


    "But Sun Bing is also very important. He is so young that he is so proficient in the way of time. Now it is not clear which is stronger or weaker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were endless exclamations all around, but all the monks who had a certain understanding of the road of time would not hesitate to spend their own strength and stop for a short time in the long river of time to watch this amazing confrontation.


    For a time, the original calm of the long river of time became turbulent, and on both sides emerged a hazy shadow, crossing the heavy time, watching the battle in the long river of time.


    In the long river of vast time, the two figures went up against the current. For the enemy in front of them, they didn''t have any hesitation at all, and their hands were killing moves.


    In a short period of time, both sides do not know how many times they have collided, and in the course of the battle, they also do not know how many years have gone against the current.


    Zeguang emperor constantly reversed the time, trying to break the previous sword, but Sun Bing was constantly in front of him, two people one in front of the other, as if tracing back to the source of the universe.


    "Good boy, you are proud to be able to follow the emperor to this moment. If you are given enough time, it is possible to become Tao with time. But now, you don''t have this opportunity."


    All of a sudden, the originally ferocious emperor Zeguang could not help calming down, but his words were filled with the most serious murders.As for sun Bing, he felt a chill behind him, as if there was something terrible coming.


    After looking up, you can see that the source of time, a fuzzy figure is photographed towards him with one hand. Even if it is across the ages, the pressure filled in it makes his mind shudder. The most important thing as like as two peas in


    is the smell of the shadow of the shadow.


    At the same time, the voice of emperor Zhouguang rang out directly: "if in the outside world, I really can''t do anything to you, but you should know that this is a long river of time. If you can go against the current, I can also fight against you from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    At the end of the present era, the universe will collapse, and the future will be chaotic. I would like to see how capable you are to bring the dead back to life. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart is extremely cold, if the rest of the great emperors are just, the most important thing is that the Tao that Emperor Zhou Guang mastered is the road of time, and he is still in the long river of time, which is the home of the other party.


    Countless thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind, but to his despair, he could not think of any way to save himself.


    Chaotic green lotus is indeed the treasure of heaven and earth, with infinite power, but with sun Bing''s cultivation at the moment, it can''t exert its power at all.


    In an instant, the vast palm has crossed the vicissitudes of life and swept across the ages. In the long river of time, it is extremely oppressive. Just the breath in the move will make people suffocate.


    This is the power of the great emperor. If you do not become an emperor, you will become a mole ant.

 Chapter 2824

    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea was clear and clear, and his mind was quite calm. What he had learned over the years was presented in his mind.


    In particular, the "true solution of time and space", which was once obtained, is now running in my mind and trying to think about the way to survive.


    It''s a pity that with the passage of time, sun Bing got nothing at all. Even the rest of the monks who watched the war across the long river of time couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "it''s really helpless. Sun Bing is absolutely proud of heaven in countless eras, but I didn''t expect that the curtain would end like this in the end."


    "The root of the matter is that he is too ignorant. Ordinary great emperors can make moves through the long river of time, not to mention the emperor who is proficient in the road of time."


    "But now it''s not bad to fall down. What I''m betting on is that it can kill one person. Although I don''t earn much, it''s an unexpected joy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, many monks have already quit the long river of time. After all, the consumption of staying in the long river for a long time is too large.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mind emerged a myriad of aura. In the deepest part of his mind, he suddenly thought of a Book of heaven that had been given to him by the cloud fairy.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, the original obscure Daoism can be seen through. Many mysteries of Duan Sansheng immediately appear in sun Bing''s mind.


    Later, the body seems to have emerged a force of inexplicable, even as for sun Bing subconsciously, he made a move towards the emperor of Zeguang.


    "Duan Sansheng"


    Zhuxian sword slowly swung in front of him, seemingly plain, but under the sword is full of the most obscure fluctuations. Even in the vast river of time, there are hundreds of millions of rhymes, breaking through the barrier of time and space, and coming towards him.


    Later, sun Bing felt that his body seemed to be constantly elevated, and finally broke away from the shackles of the long river of time. He could see through all ages.


    Against the current, a face with endless dignity, the whole body filled with a terrible breath, the figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    At the middle end of the long river of time, Emperor Zhouguang was just standing in the distance, his face was full of ferocity.


    Downstream, it is a remote place, the body is extremely dilapidated.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and finally he was extremely excited.


    Through the scene in front of him, sun Bing can conclude that this is the heavenly book "Duan Sansheng" that was once given to him by the cloud fairy.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been racking his brains to understand, but he can''t get into the door. Even sun Bing is a little desperate, but he never thought that he did it by chance.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the future is chaotic as previously said by Emperor Zeguang. With the power of "breaking three lives", he can see through the next life of others.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing had regained calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes constantly shifted between the three figures, and finally gave a sneer. Without any hesitation at all, he waved his sword to the lower reaches of the long river of time.


    As for many monks from the outside world, they can only see that sun Bing has been standing in the same place, without any action at all. It seems that he has given up resistance and is waiting for death.


    It was just when the huge palm of his hand was about to come to sun Bing''s face that he finally took action. Moreover, his sword was not waved towards that hand, but towards the bottom of the river of time. It was quite strange.


    And then, more bizarre things happened, originally thought to be the inevitable victory of the great emperor of Zeguang, but in this short period of time between successive changes.


    Finally, he looked at Sun Bing with fear and exclaimed:


    "how can this be possible? How can you have such terrible power? "


    Then, the original across the long river of time, toward sun Bing''s palm, directly stopped the original action, and immediately extended to the lower reaches of the long river of time. In a short time, I don''t know how much time it has crossed.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear an earth shaking bang, the whole time river can not help but because of the turbulence, that huge palm completely collapsed.


    Moreover, the face of emperor Zhouguang was extremely pale for a moment. Not only that, but also the two figures on the upper and lower reaches of the river, which had lasted for a long time, were still very weak.


    It can be said that even emperor Zhouguang, who was at the peak of his previous life, was severely damaged after he resisted this move.


    It can be seen from this that the great power of this move.


    At the moment, Emperor Zeguang looked at Sun Bing with fear and shock in his eyes. Finally, he clenched his teeth and gave a cold smile:


    "OK, OK, OK, today I''m not as good as others. I almost hit your way. This enemy will be remembered in my heart. I will pay you back ten times when I meet next time."


    After saying these words, Zeguang emperor did not have any hesitation at all. He turned around and immediately left the river of time.


    Previously, when people such as the land of heaven and earth fled, they were caught off guard and let the other side succeed, so now sun Bing has already been ready.When even a roar: "want to run? I think you''d better stay! "


    Between the words, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and also breaks away from the long river of time. Only those dim shadows are left behind. His eyes are full of blank eyes.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Emperor Zeguang and sun Bing came back to the dragon''s gate one after another, but Sun Bing, who was in the rear, dodged the only way for him.


    Then, surrounded by endless mystery, sun Bing wanted to arrange the array to suppress it completely here.


    But in this regard, Emperor Zhou Guang sneered: "do you really think that such a small road can stop me? It seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of the road of time. Time, turn it to me


    Around the obscure wave diffuse, as for the great emperor in sun Bing''s eyes, so completely disappeared in place.


    After turning his head, he could see the outside world, and the emperor was standing in the void and sneering at him.


    Obviously, the emperor Zeguang went against the current for several days and returned to the dragon''s gate.


    However, it was also very difficult for emperor Zhouguang to use this move. In addition, his predecessor was in the long river of time. His breath was so weak that he seemed to fall at any time.


    After confirming that he had successfully left the dragon''s gate, he did not have any hesitation at all, and fled to the distance at the fastest speed.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, many monks who just came out of the long river of time are full of bewilderment. They don''t know why the face of emperor Zhouguang has changed so greatly in an instant.


    However, the more so, the more people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, the more apprehensive. After all, through this point, we can confirm that sun Bing''s strength really deserves the reputation.

 Chapter 2825

    He was successfully escaped twice in succession, so that sun Bing''s face was also quite ugly. His eyes were swept away from the remaining five people one by one. Finally, he said coldly:


    "very good. He has been ordered twice in a row. No matter what means you still have, please stay with me."


    The moment the words fall, Kyushu border, the stars around the sky sword array and Zhuxian sword array, all of them burst out all their own strength at this moment, the world-shaking edge is constantly spreading around, even if the dragon''s gate is separated, you can clearly feel the forest breath contained in it.


    As for the rest of the God, e Tianzun, his face changed dramatically. Under the crisis of life and death, he didn''t dare to have any reservation at all, and tried his best to fight against the array around him.


    In an instant, there were countless collisions between hundreds of millions of runes, and the rules of each road were even more in the void. In the face of such terrible struggles, cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    If there were still many people who had doubts about sun Bing''s strength, his face was full of consternation and panic at the moment.


    Sun Bing is proud of the nine days above, plain, but enough to call it ferocious.


    "Evil animal, do you really think that you have already eaten me? For so many years, in order to be able to deal with you, we have already made full preparations for it, Emperor vessel, come out


    Bear around the edge of terror, at this time the celestial heaven can''t help but clench his teeth and speak directly.


    Then, a terrible emperor Wei rose from the Zhuxian sword array, and faintly saw three bright lights rising.


    "Haotianjing"


    "Bagua diagram"


    "soul killing knife"


    successive exclamations were heard directly from the outside world, and everyone''s eyes were filled with shock and doubt.


    We should know that haotianjing is the most precious treasure of the Xianzu, and the map of fortune is the imperial weapon of the Taoist clan. As for the final soul killing sabre, it is the supreme divine weapon of the divine family. All of them are precious treasures that have been tempered for hundreds of millions of years, which are enough to suppress the whole ethnic group and possess extremely terrible power.


    In particular, the soul destroying Sabre is said to have the power of cutting back and killing spirits. Every move and every form can not be stopped by the emperor.


    Even if a monk is stronger than himself, he has enough confidence to hold these sharp weapons.


    At the same time, there are three of them at the same time, which makes people''s minds in a trance. At the same time, they shake their heads and sigh for sun Bing''s fate.


    Faced with such terrible power, the Zhuxian sword array at this moment can not be compared with it.


    The power of the three imperial weapons burst out completely, only for a moment of stalemate. Cracks appeared in the self-contained space of Zhuxian sword array. Finally, it collapsed completely. Along with sun Bing''s mental power to control the sword array, it also burst out.


    Suddenly, sun Bing spit out bursts of blood, the body''s breath also weakened a lot, the whole person looks quite embarrassed.


    But even so, sun Bing didn''t have much fear in his eyes. Instead, he said coldly: "it seems that the failure of the last time really made you extremely ashamed. You even took all the imperial vessels of the three clans."


    "Evil animal, can die in the hands of these three imperial vessels, you are the first person in all ages, which is enough to make you proud. I advise you to lead your neck and be killed, so that you can leave a whole body."


    At the moment, the immortal heaven looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of killing opportunities, and the words are also very cold.


    Moreover, sun Bing had to be so absorbed in the confrontation with the three heavenly gods in front of him that Jiuyou Tianzun, who was suppressed in the Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array, and the disorderly buried Tianzun in the Kyushu border area, also succeeded in extricating himself from the predicament.


    For a while, the situation in Longmen changed again. It was Sun Bing who was arrogant and superior to the others just now, but now he is surrounded by five people, and the situation is extremely severe.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is also quite ugly. The disorderly burial of Tianzun and Jiuyou Tianzun are nothing but monks of Tianzun''s four or five levels.


    However, God e Tianzun and others are not the same. Even the weakest one among them, e Tianzun, has reached the level of Tianzun''s seven levels of heaven, and the remaining two are even stronger than the eight.


    Originally, sun Bing planned to solve the problem of the disorderly burial of Tianzun and Jiuyou Tianzun, but he never thought of it. Daoyan Tianzun and others broke his plan.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing was extremely calm, and countless ideas appeared in his mind. However, he racked his brains to find a way to break the game.


    Finally, with a helpless sigh, he whispered to himself:


    "originally, I wanted to make a breakthrough when the foundation reached the ultimate level. Now it seems that time does not wait for me, let alone, time and destiny. Heaven is the triple heaven, break it for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the breath around Sun Bing had changed. The obscure fluctuation was spreading towards the surrounding area. The originally powerful breath was lifted again.


    "No, this son wants to break through on the battlefield. How can this be possible? He must be stopped! "All of a sudden, daoyan Tianzun couldn''t help but exclaim and, together with the other four people, made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing sneered: "why not? The rest of us have successfully broken through several times before climbing the dragon''s gate. I wanted to suppress the transformation and sublimation of the human emperor''s blood, but I was destroyed by you. In this case, I will give you your lives as an apology."


    For others, the insurmountable bottleneck is just an obstacle that can be easily overcome in sun Bing''s eyes. In an instant, sun Bing has reached the triple heaven of heaven.


    There are thousands of Taoist rhymes in the body, and more than 4000 sacred ways are crazy, such as in the chaotic green lotus. It seems that the Tao fruit is about to be condensed.


    The surging force erupted in his body. In the face of the many attacks sweeping around, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but there was no pause in his hands. The bloody streamer on the Zhuxian sword flashed and waved towards him.


    "Kaitian"


    a sword is full of incomparable terrible power. In the blur, people''s minds are even more flashed with the scene of creating heaven and earth. The power of the book of heaven is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As for the many offensives around, they were completely divided into two under the simple sword.


    Earth shaking explosions continue to ring, the aftermath of the confrontation into a strong wind, spread around, and the space is distorted.


    When the surrounding area returns to calm, he can see sun Bing still standing quietly in the same place, even a trace of unnecessary scars on his body.


    This scene shocked countless people, including God e Tianzun and others, who could not help exclaiming:


    "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 2826

    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is indecent. He feels the terrible power of the vast sea in his body. Sun Bing does not have any hesitation at all. He directly cuts his sword in front of him.


    heaven and earth seem to be completely buried at this moment, and the sword is full of incomparable power.


    As for God e Tianzun and others, they were keenly aware of the terrible crisis hidden in the sword. Even though they could not believe it, they did not dare to delay their efforts and immediately urged the magic soldiers in their hands.


    The majestic emperor''s power permeates the void. The most terrifying confrontation between Zhuxian sword and soul killing sword occurs. The aftershock caused by the collision of swords and swords makes the space vibrate.


    Seeing this, daoyan Tianzun''s eyes twinkled with bright light, instilled the power of his body into the eight diagrams and attacked from the side.


    The infinite mystery is manifested in the eight diagrams, which seems to contain half of the heaven and earth, and perfectly displays the unique ethnic talent of the Tao.


    In the face of such terrible power, any monk under the great emperor may fall down.


    However, after perceiving such fluctuations, sun Bing''s face did not change. The power of four thousand sacred doctrines burst out in his body, and the chaotic green lotus immediately emerged in the void.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    in an instant, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes filled the chaotic blue lotus, which is the origin of the road. It is just suspended in the void, and it is full of terrifying power, even the eight diagrams can not compete with it.


    The chaotic green lotus, which has collected 4000 sacred doctrines, is constantly oppressing daoyan Tianzun from the Ninth Heaven. The terror in it makes daoyan Tianzun aware of the fatal crisis.


    After seeing the bad situation, xianqiong Tianzun did not stop to watch, holding Haotian mirror, and daoyan Tianzun together to resist the power of chaotic Qinglian.


    For a time, the wave of terror broke out in the void, but as a result, the three parties fell into the stage of persistence. On the contrary, the disorderly burial of heaven and the nine hell heaven God, which were almost ignored, eventually attracted people''s attention.


    "If you bury Taoist friends and Jiuyou Taoist friends in disorder, all you need to do is to kill him. Then you can not only gain the friendship of our three ethnic groups, but also get the huge reward on him. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, daoyan Tianzun could not help but speak directly.


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the God who buried in disorder were shining with bright light, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    As for Jiuyou Tianzun on one side, although he didn''t show too much, he looked very excited.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart hung up directly. It can be said that these two men have become variables in the battlefield. Any action they make determines the trend of the whole battle.


    So after a moment''s silence, sun Bing also said in a low voice:


    "please think twice before you act. I don''t ask for much. You only need two Taoist friends to be impartial and do nothing. Then you will surely be able to leave Longmen safely. After that, you will be able to send many treasures to express your gratitude."


    The smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more bright when he found sun Bing open his mouth. His eyes were full of intense fire:


    "is this true?"


    "That''s natural. I''ll never go back on my words."


    Sun Bing''s words are firm and incomparable, and his voice is sharp, as if two sharp swords are colliding.


    "If you bury a Taoist friend in disorder, you must not listen to what you have said. He is the devil that everyone will kill. If you kill someone without blinking an eye, you will not only get nothing, but also be killed."


    All of a sudden, daoyan Tianzun couldn''t help but speak in a hurry. His heart was full of anxiety. If sun Bing was really allowed to draw him over, their situation would be quite bad.


    In this regard, the disorderly burial of Tianzun was not affected. He looked at Sun Bing and asked again:


    "well, as long as you present the chaotic green lotus to this seat, then no matter what kind of assignment you have, you will not refuse at all. I don''t know what you think of you


    After saying this, there was a silence in the air, and daoyan Tianzun, who had been extremely frightened, couldn''t help laughing.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Bing, whose face was hard to see the extreme. Even though he was confronting God e Tianzun and others, he still focused on the mass burial of Tianzun and said coldly:


    "at such a critical moment, if you have any needs, please speak up and don''t laugh."


    Suddenly, faced with such a look, the emperor unconsciously stepped back to the rear, but then his face returned to normal and said coldly:


    "this is not a joke. You must know how huge the reward you are offering. It''s just the so-called wealth that moves people. Apart from the chaotic green lotus, I really can''t think of anything else you can do A treasure comparable to the reward. "


    "The two Taoist friends can rest assured that the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor must be comparable to any treasure, and only you need to be impartial. After the completion of the work, the inheritance will be handed over to you. I don''t know if you have ever been satisfied with it."Although sun Bing''s heart is full of anger, but due to the situation at the moment, he can''t help but bite his teeth and speak directly.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing this reply, the eyes of the God who buried in disorder flashed a burning look:


    "there is no doubt about the value of the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, but the most precious six heavenly wheels have been destroyed, so the value has been greatly reduced. In addition, in the reward, there is the emperor preaching in person, and I don''t know whether friends are willing to What a price? "


    "Don''t worry, in addition to the inheritance of the holy land of reincarnation, there are also many natural materials, earth treasures, panacea, and finally a few treasures of heaven. Although they are more precious than non God tools, they are several times more precious than semi imperial ones.


    I think these treasures together should be far better than the reward. Besides, I don''t need you to do the rest of the things. I just need to be impartial and stand where I am. "


    Just after saying this, Jiuyou Tianzun, who has been silent for such a long time, finally began to speak slowly:


    "since you have so many treasures, as long as you are killed, you will be able to obtain them. Moreover, there is a reward offered by others. Why should we leave our hands bare?"


    At this moment, sun Bing found that in this period of time, Jiuyou Tianzun has been close to his surroundings, and the moment the words fall, he has already started without hesitation.


    However, the Tianzun, who has been holding sun Bing under control, can''t help laughing wildly at the moment:


    "I''m the one in the hell. You and I have no common feelings. I''m still dreaming that I can spare your life. It''s ridiculous. Sun Bing, die for me!"

 Chapter 2827

    Between the words, the two people''s strong breath broke out, two of the most terrible offensive, constantly toward sun Bing swept away.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, even daoyan Tianzun''s face was full of consternation at the moment. He had no idea that the war situation had changed in an instant.


    But soon, shene Tianzun and others seemed to realize something. The whole person was very excited and even couldn''t stop shouting:


    "OK, OK, OK, since the two Taoist friends have chosen to help, then the three clans will not be stingy. After this son is killed, not only the promised reward will be presented, but also the many treasures of this son In addition to the chaotic green lotus, the rest can also be selected


    Hearing the speech, the disorderly burial of Tianzun is already Jiuyou, and there is an inexplicable power in the heart of Tianzun, and the moves in his hands are also more and more frightening.


    Sun Bing, who was under the siege of the two men, could hardly see the extreme of his face at the moment. He looked coldly at the attack that was sweeping towards him and laughed angrily:


    "very well. Do you really think that if I am dragged by these three people, I can let you do whatever you want? Since you choose to attack me, you have to pay enough price. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and recognized the surging spiritual power in the sea. Four flying swords were dancing in the sky, and he wanted to set up a sword array for killing immortals.


    But at the same time, God and heaven, Tao Yan and heaven, burst out all their own power, just in the standstill Zhuxian sword and chaos blue lotus, in such a wave of shock.


    With the mental strength, it can''t help but be intermittent, and the Zhuxian sword array has completely disintegrated before it is successfully arranged.


    "Yama order"


    "ghost hand of the nether world"


    two successive horrible moves came in an instant. Sun Bing could only feel that the environment around him had changed as a result, as if he were in the nine hell, surrounded by cattle head and horse, black and white impermanence, wind gusts.


    If you look up, you can see a cold and gloomy emperor standing in the sky, making the most cruel judgment.


    Then there emerged hundreds of millions of ghost, constantly stretched out that ferocious palm, toward sun Bing attack and go.


    The inexplicable power constantly infects sun Bing''s body. It traces back to the sea of knowledge, making people drowsy, and the vitality seems to be gradually dissipated.


    At last, the endless strange breath diffused and poured towards the soul of the sword. However, at the same time, the power of the sword soul broke out completely, and the sharp and strong breath swept the whole sea of knowledge. As for the strange breath, it was completely dissipated in a moment.


    Sun Bing finally regained his consciousness. Looking back on the situation before, he showed a sneer at his mouth:


    "this force is really weird, especially the damage to the spirit is more serious. If ordinary friars face such an attack, the spirit may disappear, but this time you encounter the sword soul. Our mutual restraint will be counter Here we are. "


    As the words fell, the power of the sword soul swept around. Along with sun Bing''s head, a huge sword shadow appeared on his head. Under the heavy breath, the mass burial emperor and Jiuyou emperor could not help but make a dull sound.


    Seeing that sun Bing recovered, the face of Tianzun and Jiuyou Tianzun changed suddenly, even if he wanted to do it again.


    However, sun Bing would not show any mercy to his enemies. As soon as he thought about it, the sword soul on his head swept straight towards the sky god.


    "Mieshen"


    in the blink of an eye, the sword soul has already condensed into a streamer, and poured into the sea of knowledge, which buried the emperor in disorder, and the sharp breath immediately erupted around.


    Caught off guard, the disorderly burial of Tianzun opened his mouth and spewed out bursts of blood mist. His eyes were full of shock.


    However, it is helpless that this move is indeed quite strong, but the disorderly burial of Tianzun is also very important, it is impossible to kill it with one move.


    In addition, there are also gods, such as Tianzun and so on. Sun Bing can''t fight the enemy wholeheartedly. Moreover, Jiuyou Tianzun also takes this opportunity to attack.


    "Nine nether fires, burn everything."


    Then, a blue flame appeared in the void. It seemed that thousands of corpses could be seen from it. Even though there were countless spaces, we could feel the ice filled in it.


    At the same time, Jiuyou Tianzun''s face is even more disdainful: "although the flame belongs to Yang, the nine hell fire is a heaven and earth spirit fire which can be born in the place where countless corpses gather in the nine secluded places, and its nature is Yin.


    Not only is there no heat, but it is extremely cold. Once it falls on a person, it can burn the spirits and make people unable to defend themselves. The most important thing is that if you are contaminated by these nine nether fires, you can''t get rid of them. You should enjoy the pain of being burned forever. "


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, and even couldn''t help sneering: "play with fire in front of me? It''s really a master''s show"Nirvana flame"


    "red lotus industry fire, out."


    Just two words and fall, the sky suddenly emerged in the red flame, the blazing temperature is in an instant swept across the four sides of the world.


    In particular, the magnificent vitality contained in the nirvana flame completely restrained the nine netherworld fire. At the moment of its appearance, the blue flame had been completely dissipated.


    As for Jiuyou Tianzun, he suffered a lot of trauma.


    However, sun Bing could not be forgiven. He immediately urged the red lotus industry fire to sweep toward Jiuyou Tianzun. Then he could hear a sad howl. As for Jiuyou Tianzun, a bloody fire appeared all over his body.


    Sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly: "what this karma burns is my own karma. Although it is an opportunity, I have to bear the pain contained in the karma. The karma will not disappear, and the karma will last forever. Since you like this move, I will take the other way and give it back to you!"


    Ignoring Jiuyou Tianzun, who was burned by Yihuo for a while, he saw the severely injured Tianzun buried in disorder. Sun Bing''s eyes were full of firmness. At the last bite of his teeth, he directly drew out the sword of killing immortals and waved it towards him.


    "Kaitian"


    SUN Bing''s top move broke out in an instant. Even in the heyday of Tianzun''s mass burial, it''s hard to avoid, let alone now.


    The world shaking edge heavily fell on the mass burial of Tianzun, even heaven and earth can be split, let alone just a half dead god.


    In that pair of startled eyes, a sword fell, and the disorderly burial of Tianzun then split into two, and a generation of Tianzun fell.


    At the same time, with the fire burning, Jiuyou Tianzun could not bear it. The power of the spirit became weaker, and finally dissipated with the wind.


    In a short period of time, the two gods who had just confronted sun Bing''s swords and swords had disappeared forever in the world.

 Chapter 2828

    But because of the withdrawal of the sword, the soul killing knife directly swept towards sun Bing. The force of terror broke out in a moment, and the space around it collapsed.


    Then, the soul tears like pain from the sea of knowledge, even with sun Bing such firm willpower, can not help but send out a dull sound.


    What is most shocking is that sun Bing finds that his sword spirits are like dying out of his mind. The crisis of life and death is constantly emerging in his heart.


    At this moment, sun Bing suddenly sounded the legend of soul killing knife in his mind, which can kill the spirit.


    It was thought that it might be exaggerated. After all, what kind of mystery is the spirit of God. In addition to the sword soul sword soul which swordsman swordsman condenses with his own will, there are rare skills of spiritual cultivation to cause damage to the spirit.


    But now it seems that the rumors are not false. In the face of such terrible vanguard, the spirit of the ordinary monk cannot resist at all.


    Even sun Bing, at this time, can not resist such forces, the sword spirit suddenly appears, at any time may completely dissipate.


    But the more in this moment, sun Bing is more calm, urging his last strength, running once obtained "the secret of the supreme condensation soul.".


    The third century was born of the power of the spirit. More importantly, with the painstaking cultivation of the past hundreds of years, sun Bing''s sword spirit has reached the level of 30 days, which is enough to match the realm of heaven.


    In addition, sun Bing''s firm and incomparable will power, after a certain period of resistance, the power in the sea of knowledge was thoroughly destroyed.


    After opening his eyes, he could see haotianjing and Bagua drawing coming face-to-face, just to get rid of a danger and have a fatal crisis around.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is very green, a dark scold a damn, but also dare not have any pause, all efforts to push the sword yuan in the body, strong force into the sword.


    "Every inch of time"


    the world is still at this moment, and the time of the empty world stops.


    But Sun Bing did not take this opportunity to launch attacks, but instead, he tried his best to dodge.


    Because the God, eunuch and others, who are in charge of the emperor''s utensils, have been extremely powerful. There is a sign of breaking the time blockade.


    Almost just after sun Bing just left. In situ, the time blockade ran completely, the power of haotianjing and bagua map swept all over the world, and the space collapsed, and there was a hazy void.


    "What? This son has not been hurt! "


    Seeing sun Bing escape his own and other people''s encirclement and suppression, a sudden cry of surprise came out directly.


    After turning around, we can see the face filled with shock from God, eunuch and others.


    Looking back to everything before, sun Bing still has a feeling of palpitation. If he experiences it again, it is difficult to ensure that he can escape smoothly.


    But next moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly cold incomparable: "at this moment only three of you are left, then it is time to carry out the final showdown."


    With the fall of this discourse, the whole space seems to be solidified, that breath of competition, even if the dragon gate is separated, can clearly feel.


    After such a long time, the face of celestial dignity and others has recovered to be normal. When hearing this, they can not help laughing at it:


    is it up to you? But in just a few decades, have you forgotten the scene of running like a wild dog? "


    As soon as this is said, sun Bing''s face is more difficult to see the extreme, there is no hesitation at all, immediately all the strength, all into the sword.


    "Exterminating the world"


    only in the face of this move, the immortal dome heavenly Zun and others were not surprised and happy. Their faces were full of sneers, and immediately lifted the mirror of Haotian.


    The incomparable and powerful power erupted directly from the mirror of the Haotian. It seemed to be able to see it in the dark. The mirror looked at the ancient times, and was proud of the long time. The mirror light was filled with chaos and light, filled with the breath of incomparable.


    The sword and mirror light interlace each other, countless inscriptions burst, and there is a rule of Avenue entangled with each other. The scene at this time is shocking.


    The ultimate collision between emperors and vessels is like two emperors in the confrontation. Every move in duplicate contains the magnificent emperor.


    If the space here passes the confinement of the dragon gate, then the space of a hundred million miles will be shattered in such a confrontation.


    After seeing a sword and burning, the God beside him and the Taoist God can not help it. There is a shout at the mouth:


    br > stand up, give us death


    In an instant, the vast power was filled, and the soul killing knife fell from nine days. The bright light of the knife was approaching the extreme, and the instant came to sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face is quite serious. Although it seems that he is not afraid of the attack of soul killing knife, it is only limited to two times. If he faces such a sharp attack for a long time, even his sword soul can not compete with it.Just when sun Bing wants to move his body to avoid this attack, the eight diagrams are all over the sky, connecting many hidden rules of the road in the heaven and earth. The power in the rhyme of each road is sweeping towards sun Bing, and he wants to suppress it.


    The power of two imperial instruments burst out one after another. Even sun Bing couldn''t compete with it. He could only watch the soul destroying Sabre getting closer and closer to himself.


    At the last moment, sun Bing uttered a cold hum, and the power of nearly 4000 sacred doctrines broke out completely in his body. Under the collection of complete Taoist rhymes, 36 chaotic green lotus appeared again in the void.


    "A lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    countless mysteries burst out completely at this moment, and the chaotic blue lotus is like the source of all things, and it is difficult for people to resist the obscure breath.


    But in an instant, the blockade of the Eight Diagrams map has broken down, and the chaotic green lotus has not stopped. Instead, it is sweeping straight towards the soul destroying sword.


    A moment later, a lotus and a knife immediately collided over the nine days, and the fierce vigorous wind swept across the sky, and even the space collapsed in the aftershocks.


    All the power in soul killing Sabre is completely revived, just like the legendary emperor coming to the world, full of incomparable power.


    However, the chaotic green lotus still takes root in the vast sky and absorbs many rhymes around it like the source of all the roads. Under the interweaving of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the diffuse breath is not only not inferior, but even more powerful than the soul destroying sword.

 Chapter 2829

    However, at the same time, the Eight Diagrams immediately flew from the sky, and the whole body was also full of all kinds of Taoist rhymes, which directly collided with chaos Qinglian.


    At this moment, we can see that in the dragon''s gate, Zhuxian sword and haotianjing are fighting each other; chaotic Qinglian is colliding with the eight diagrams and soul destroying sabres, and the emperor and soldiers are interlaced, and the aftereffects are full of unimaginable terrible power.


    Seeing such a scene, many monks in the outside world were also filled with shock and amazement.


    With their powerful strength, God e Tianzun and others have long been famous in the outside world. In addition, they are the most top monks in the world.


    However, it never occurred to me that this time, under the three people''s joint efforts, they were only equal with sun Bing. It was really hard to imagine.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that at the moment, the God e Tianzun and others are quite oppressed. Because they are in the dragon''s gate and because of the rules here, they are suppressed by sun Bing''s powerful and powerful dragon.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s blood has also undergone tremendous transformation along with his tremendous Qi luck. Although he can''t exert all his strength, combined with Qi Yun, he can also suppress nearly 30% of the enemy''s strength.


    In addition, sun Bing also has a treasure in his hand, so there will be such a stalemate.


    As time goes by, four imperial soldiers and chaotic Qinglian constantly fight and collide in the void, but the battle still has no end. It can even be said that if there are no variables, even in the past thousands of years, the result of the battle will not change.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly became grim, and he said to himself:


    "in the confrontation and collision between these emperors and soldiers, it is still necessary to rely on the blood vessels that have not been completely transformed and the powerful Qi Yun to maintain the current situation.


    In addition, even the Zhuxian sword array is of little use. Even if it is not successfully arranged, it will be destroyed by the aftermath of the collision between the emperor and the soldiers. If you want to win this situation, you can only fight back to back. "


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged a touch of strange light.


    At the same time, a chill suddenly appeared in the hearts of God e Tianzun and others. They immediately directly looked at Sun Bing, and their vigilance was promoted to the extreme.


    After all, sun Bing is not the weak one who was chased by them crazily at the moment, and even has grown up to be able to compete with them. Even if it is due to the advantage of Longmen, it is also extremely amazing.


    What makes people wonder is that the next sun Bing has no action at all, just as if the previous chill is an illusion.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of firmness when they were full of doubts in their hearts: "among the three, only the soul destroying Sabre is the most threatening to me, so the first one to get rid of should be God e Tianzun."


    It was at the moment when the idea fell that sun Bing began to act.


    Heart read a move, has been fighting with haotianjing Zhuxian sword, immediately returned to sun Bing''s hands.


    The vast breath swept the sky in an instant, especially the road of time in the nine days filled, faintly you can see the shadow of the long river of time in front of you.


    "Duansansheng"


    remembering the previous hazy feeling in his mind, sun Bing clenched his teeth and urged all the strength in his body to wave in front of him.


    The sword of zhuxianjian fell down, filled with endless mystery, and sun Bing also found himself, suddenly standing on the river of time.


    In an instant, God e Tianzun''s heart is crazy warning, and the whole body is filled with the crisis of death. Under the attack of internal panic, he immediately takes back the soul killing knife, and looks around with vigilance, and finally makes every effort to attack sun Bing.


    But for sun Bing at the moment, time seems to have stopped. Looking up the upper reaches of the river of time, a brave middle-aged man emerges, which is the previous life of God e Tianzun.


    As for the front, it is the face of God at this moment.


    In the last afterlife, he is a ferocious beast, with a breath of towering air all over his body. Just through this appearance, people are frightened.


    Looking at these three figures, sun Bing has made a choice in an instant. He immediately brandishes the sword of killing immortals and attacks the middle-aged heroes who are at the upper reaches of the river of time.


    This sword across time, even more can be said to break through the barrier of the era, bright sword, mighty countercurrent epic.


    At the same time, God e Tianzun felt that the crisis was sweeping over him. All the hairs on his body could not help but stand up completely. However, no matter how much he was allowed to look for it, he still did not find the source of the crisis.


    Finally, the eyes of God e Tianzun fell directly on Sun Bing and made a sharp voice: "no matter what, it must be you who beat the ghost. As long as you are dead, everything is over. Kill the soul knife, cut it for me!"


    Just after the words fall, the edge of soul killing knife is shining in the sky, but it is also at this moment, the spirit of God Er Tianzun, who has just been majestic, has completely dissipated, and the powerful body has fallen directly from the sky.Then, the power of soul destroying Sabre is greatly reduced, and the previously exposed edge completely disappears, and it is impossible to continue to compete with sun Bing.


    "What''s going on here? Why is it that a strong man in the seven fold heaven should fall down in the blink of an eye? "


    After a short silence, the world shaking cry immediately sounded, and everyone''s eyes were filled with thick fear.


    As for the remaining xianqiong Tianzun and daoyan Tianzun, it is very rare to retreat backward, holding Haotian mirror and bagua map, and looking at Sun Bing''s face is full of vigilance.


    But in the eyes of the public, sun Bing felt a strong gathering of strength. He even went through the barrier of time and space and entered sun Bing''s body directly, so that he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood.


    Then, the air Dragon on the top of his head was reduced by a third, and the originally rebellious spirit dragon became quite gloomy at the moment.


    Even if sun Bing had known from yunshang fairy for a long time, he would also be bitten by the river of time after urging this move, but he never expected that it would be so serious.


    If his body had not reached the level of eternal immortality, just the moment when the power broke out, he would have fallen completely.


    Even so, half of sun Bing''s life is almost gone, even if it is to move his body, are quite difficult.

 Chapter 2830

    However, because at the moment he is still quite dangerous, even if he is seriously injured, sun Bing can only grit his teeth and try his best to retreat towards the rear.


    At the same time, the majestic power surging in the body directly urges Nirvana Tianshu. The strong vitality surges in an instant, and the wounds in the body gradually heal under the diffuse vitality.


    But Sun Bing obviously found that his just broken Qi Yun has disappeared forever. Even if he wants to recover, he has to go through a long time of cultivation, which is quite serious.


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t attack again for such a long time, the faces of daoyan Tianzun and xianqiong Tianzun were relaxed after all, but their brows were tightly wrinkled. Recalling the scene of the fall of God e Tianzun in his mind, he vaguely felt a kind of familiarity.


    But Sun Bing will not indulge his enemies. At the moment, his opponent is only the last two people, so it is also several times easier to break the game.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep breath, and the strength in his body was madly infused into the sword of killing immortals, which was then merged into a world shaking sword and fell down in a mighty way.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword is shining in the sky. Everything has been completely separated in front of the sword. Even if it is chaos, it has opened up a new space.


    In the face of such a fatal edge, even the two heavenly masters also need to deal with it solemnly. They can''t help but stop thinking in their minds.


    In an instant, the power of haotianjing and Bagua diagram broke out completely, constantly fighting with Zhuxian sword.


    Originally, three people were able to successfully suppress sun Bing, but now it is not only the lack of one person, but the most important thing is the lack of the help of soul killing sabre.


    In this way, with the help of haotianjing and the eight diagrams, it is impossible to compete with Zhuxian sword and chaotic Qinglian.


    After perceiving this, the faces of the two gods are quite ugly. After one look at each other, they can see the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    Then, a terrible pressure broke out in the void, and the power of the Haotian mirror and the Eight Diagrams diagram was promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    It seems to be able to see a vague figure, which emerges from the Haotian mirror. Only through the vague figure, sun Bing can conclude that this is the Immortal Emperor who once fought against him in the long river of time and space.


    On the other side of the eight diagrams, also emerged a body full of endless mystery, the whole body is full of obscure fluctuations, itself is a perfect fit with the eight diagrams.


    When the two virtual shadows appeared, a faint sense of Joy came from the whole heaven and earth. Moreover, the two pieces of imperial vessels were perfectly integrated with heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst out, and his eyes were full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that they should pay such a heavy price to deal with me."


    After all, it''s not easy to condense such a figure. At least it needs the blood of a great emperor, and even a drop of blood costs a lot of energy for those who have suffered heavy losses.


    Moreover, the power of this figure is quite terrible. Even if it can not reach the level of the great emperor, it can also be compared with the eight heaven and even the nine heaven.


    In a flash, the situation that had just taken the upper hand changed again, and sun Bing felt the fatal threat again.


    Countless thoughts flicker in my mind. At the moment, the only way is to kill daoyan Tianzun or xianqiong Tianzun. As long as they die, they lose their power to instill, and those two figures can only be regarded as rootless duckweeds.


    For a while, sun Bing was quite helpless. After knowing the terrible side effects of breaking Sansheng, he had planned to stop using it. He didn''t expect to break his oath so soon.


    Compared with one''s own life, a little consumption is nothing at all.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable. He once again waved the sword of killing immortals and chopped him in front of him.


    Seeing this action, the two heavenly masters were terrified. They tried their best to run their own forces and wanted to defend against such strange forces.


    It''s just that this move is far less simple than they imagined. The shadow of the long river of time appears in front of sun Bing once again. The scenes of xianqiong Tianzun''s previous life, present life and future life emerge one by one.


    Just as sun Bing was about to wield the sword, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor seemed to be aware of something in the blur. Then the face of xianqiong Tianzun changed dramatically, and finally even exclaimed:


    "how can it be? Why did you have the magic power of emperor Yun? "


    After hearing the speech, a trace of clarity came to mind in daoyan Tianzun''s mind. His thoughts even crossed the ages and recalled the grand occasion of the great world.


    Then compare sun Bing''s previous information with the information in his memory, and finally seem to realize something. His face is more and more ugly.


    After all, Emperor Yun was in charge of this heavenly book, killing countless people. Even the great emperor of the same realm was far from being able to compete with it. I didn''t expect that the book of heaven, which had been lost for countless years, was reproduced in sun Bing today.For a moment, the face of xianqiong Tianzun was full of panic, and the empty shadow of the Immortal Emperor also urged Haotian mirror to attack sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing''s face is full of cold smile, and finally in full view of the public, heavily waved a sword.


    It has to be said that the figure formed by a drop of blood of the Immortal Emperor is extremely terrible. With only one move, sun Bing suffered a heavy blow, and his body flew away like a kite with a broken line.


    But the bright sword, but directly into the vast river of time, across the boundaries of time and space, to the distant future.


    All of a sudden, the face of xianqiong Tianzun was ferocious, and his mouth gave out an unwilling roar, as if he wanted to struggle.


    It''s a pity that the sword light has fallen, and the future of xianqiong Tianzun has been completely cut off. The connection between the three generations broke out, and the vitality of his body was completely taken away.


    In the eyes of thousands of friars, the vitality of the powerful figure completely dissipated and fell directly from the nine days.


    With the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, because of the loss of the power of the celestial heaven, it gradually became blurred.


    Then, the space-time reaction erupted, which made sun Bing, who had been seriously injured, even weaker. His breath was quite low, and he was likely to fall at any time.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face was filled with a satisfied smile. Although the pair of eyes were flat and incomparable, every monk who looked at him could feel a sharp chill in his heart.


    Next, sun Bing turned his eyes to the last daoyan Tianzun.


    For a while, daoyan Tianzun could only feel a chill coming from the bottom of his feet and pouring into his heart. The whole person was extremely cold.

 Chapter 2831

    Looking back on the fate of the nine friars before, except for the three men of emperor Zhouguang and the land of heaven and earth, all the rest fell into the hands of sun Bing.


    For a time, even though daoyan Tianzun was a strong man in the eight fold heaven, he was eager to escape immediately. After all, sun Bing''s strength could not be measured by his cultivation level.


    But the most despairing thing is that if the three of them were complete, they could break the shackles of the dragon''s gate.


    At the moment, he is the only one left. Even if he holds the eight diagrams, he can''t break the seal of this place.


    All kinds of thoughts come to mind. At this moment, the only way in front of daoyan Tianzun is to die and survive.


    All of a sudden, you can see that the face of daoyan Tianzun is full of solemnity, his eyes are dead on Sun Bing, and he says coldly:


    "but after only a few decades, you have grown to such an extent. It is really a big problem for our family. But now that you have been seriously injured, do not know what magic power can bring back the dead to life?"


    As the words fell, all the power of daoyan Tianzun rushed toward the eight diagrams in his hand. Then you could see that the figure formed by a drop of blood of Daozu made the breath more and more terrifying, so he patted sun Bing with one hand.


    The simple palm contains countless mysteries and thousands of rhymes. This scene can be called one hand covering the sky, even Yin and yang are separated.


    On the other side, the Immortal Emperor''s virtual shadow, though losing the supply of celestial heaven, burns all the strength in his body at this moment, and attacks sun Bing.


    then, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor disappeared completely, but the power of this move reached an extreme.


    The sky is full of brilliance, and two successive forces of terror erupt, so that the space can not help but collapse.


    As for sun Bing and daoyan Tianzun, they were all in the vast void, and the monks in the outside world couldn''t see what happened.


    However, at the same time, the Golden Dragon in the dragon''s gate, which has turned into a doorpost, suddenly soars into the air, and the tyrannical dragon''s power comes, which forcibly imprisons the space in the dragon''s gate.


    Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, the space was barely calmed down, and the battle between sun Bing and daoyan Tianzun also appeared in front of everyone.


    In the face of these two terrorist attacks, sun Bing is no match at all, but at the moment of confrontation, his body has been completely blown apart.


    But the next moment, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, in the blazing fire, sun Bing again appeared in front of everyone, waving his sword and continuing to attack in front of him.


    The waves of terror spread around, and everyone in the dragon''s gate did not have any hesitation. The fierce sword edge, the vast breath and the torrential road constantly erupted, which made every monk around him excited.


    Finally, because of the loss of energy supply, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor finally dissipated completely.


    But at the end of the day, the battle became more and more fierce. Under the pressure of the life and death crisis, daoyan Tianzun did not dare to have any hesitation, and even burned his own blood essence. He tried his best to instill all his strength into the eight diagrams.


    It has to be said that under the supply of daoyan Tianzun''s best efforts, the shadow of Daozu exerted his own power to the utmost, and there was great power in every action.


    The power of Daozu''s virtual shadow controlling the Eight Diagrams diagram is beyond imagination, and even involves a trace of the power of the great emperor.


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing did not know how many times he died and how many times he was reborn.


    After an earth shaking confrontation, both sides withdrew towards the rear, and after seeing it, they all took a breath.


    Sun Bing, who used to be extremely powerful in Qi and blood, now seems to be a little flimsy. With the thick clouds of Qi and blood on his head, he only has one thousand percent of what he used to be.


    As for daoyan Tianzun on the other side, it was even more miserable. Originally, he was a fairyland with crane hair and childish face, but now he looks like a bad old man. His once ruddy face is full of wrinkles, and a trace of dead air can be seen.


    You should know that the general cultivation has reached the level of eight heaven of heaven. Although Shou yuan is not infinite, it is still normal for hundreds of billions of years.


    If we calculate according to this, then at least daoyan Tianzun still has a life span of hundreds of billions of years. But in this battle, he literally consumed all his life expectancy. We can imagine how fierce this battle is.


    After feeling the change of his body, daoyan Tianzun looked into sun Bing''s eyes, full of resentment:


    "little beast, at the moment, your qi and blood has been broken, do not know how many times you can Nirvana again?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t worry, you will die in front of me."


    After a long breath of surprise, sun Bing also retorted rudely, sending many natural materials and earth treasures to the entrance, while his heart was extremely bitter.Although the power of breaking Sansheng is quite terrible, it can directly cut off the cause and effect and wipe out the enemy.


    But the time and space needed to endure is too terrible, in such a short period of time to use twice, even if the cloud emperor hundreds of millions of years ago, only in the last moment of struggle will be so unscrupulous.


    As for sun Bing, even relying on the nirvana secret method to continue his life, he has been seriously damaged. If he is forced to use it for the third time, he will even fall directly.


    Can not use this move, the strength of sun Bing under the greatly reduced, simply can''t compete with the Taoist figure.


    Even now, sun Bing''s heart still has a touch of happiness, at least the first to kill two big enemies, if not, the three great emperors figure obvious, even in the heyday, he is far from the opponent.


    "Jie Jie, little beast, don''t worry. Even in the worst case, I will die with you."


    Worried that sun Bing would take the opportunity to recover, daoyan Tianzun once again burned his own blood essence, instilled his majestic power into the eight diagrams and allowed the figure of Daozu to attack sun Bing.


    Sun Bing felt the life and death crisis. Even though sun Bing was helpless, his eyes were full of firmness. The majestic sword element in his body was running. He held the Zhuxian sword to fight against him directly.


    For a moment, the earth shaking voice sounded directly, even if it had the suppression of Longmen, but at the moment, the aftereffect of the confrontation still spread far and far.


    But in the distance that everyone completely ignored, the space suddenly twisted up, vaguely seemed to be able to see some inexplicable fluctuations, which were speeding towards the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 2832

    In the dragon''s gate, the battle became more and more anxious. Even because it involved the lives of both sides, neither sun Bing nor daoyan Tianzun dared to reserve any.


    You can only see Zhuxian''s sword waving constantly and flashing one after another. Each of them is enough to tear apart the stars and cut off the sky. But for the ancestral shadow, it can be broken easily.


    On the contrary, it was the Daozu''s attack that sun Bing couldn''t resist. Even if he reluctantly accepted the next move, he still needed to retreat to the rear.


    In such a short confrontation, daoyan Tianzun''s face became more and more ugly. You can see a lot of black air in the air.


    For a moment, a strong fear appeared in daoyan Tianzun''s heart. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing. He could not help gritting his teeth, and his breath became more and more huge.


    "Eight Diagrams, town, die for me!"


    Many rules of the road above the sky gathered, and the power of the Eight Diagrams broke out completely at this moment. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, it seemed that the world would be changed.


    But such a long time of fighting has made sun Bing know him quite well, so he can''t help but sneer at him at the moment:


    "you even use the eight diagrams in front of me. It seems that you want to find your own death."


    "A lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    for such a long time, we didn''t use the chaotic green lotus for this moment.


    With the vigorous spirit surging, the chaotic blue lotus shines in the sky, which is the origin of the road. At the moment of its appearance, it began to compete with the eight diagrams for the rules of the road around.


    Suddenly, the chaos green lotus and the eight diagrams on this constant confrontation.


    On the one hand, it is the most precious treasure in countless eras. On the other side, although it is only an imperial instrument, it is driven by the shadow of the Taoist family.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, it is completely difficult for the two sides to separate up and down. The same result has been achieved in the previous several exchanges.


    But this time, sun Bing underestimated the resentment of daoyan Tianzun for sun Bing. After seeing this scene, he even had a grim smile on his face.


    Then, all the strength of the whole body of daoyan Tianzun burst out, and the whole person became shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality almost disappeared.


    However, the power gained by burning itself is quite terrible. The light in the eight diagrams is flashing, and the breath at the moment even overcame the fluctuation of chaos Qinglian.


    Of course, there are some reasons for sun Bing''s low level, but we can still see how terrible the eight diagrams are at the moment.


    One lotus and one picture collided in the void, and the movement and stillness caused by the collision is particularly terrible. Even though the space reinforced by the dragon''s gate is repeatedly strengthened, there are still cracks in the road.


    Many roads collide with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are blown up. These scenes are beautiful, but they are also filled with the most fatal crisis.


    In this, sun Bing was really aware of the crisis of death. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and forcibly burn the essence of his life. Around the chaotic green lotus, there were obscure fluctuations.


    Then, the chaotic green lotus rose in the wind, which was hundreds of millions of miles high, almost covering the whole space. Every lotus leaf was filled with endless mystery, and the breath was filled with boundless chaos.


    At the moment, the collision between the two is even more terrible. Every time sun Bing and daoyan Tianzun open their mouths and spit out a burst of blood mist.


    At this moment, the competition is not so much strength as willpower.


    They both look at each other and try their best to urge the chaos of Qinglian and the eight diagrams. Each collision will be closely watched. As long as the other party falls, they will become the final winner.


    Once, twice


    After all, sun Bing''s body collapsed under such terrible confrontation, but he had not yet waited for daoyan Tianzun to be excited. The familiar flame soared away again, and sun Bing reappeared in front of him.


    Although it seems that the breath is still quite weak, at least it is much stronger than daoyan Tianzun.


    Seeing this scene, daoyan Tianzun finally faced the reality, but he looked at Sun Bing, and his eyes filled with murder and resentment became more and more intense:


    "for the future of our three ethnic groups, even if I fall, I will die with you."


    Finally, daoyan Tianzun clenched his teeth and held the heart of death. He squeezed out the last vitality in his body, and urged the shadow of Daozu to run towards sun Bing.


    In the process, the shadow of Daozu gradually dissipated, and only a drop of blood with endless inscriptions and majestic breath was left.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally found the purpose of daoyan Tianzun. The other party obviously wanted to use all his own strength as the guide to detonate the blood of Daozu.


    In any case, this is the blood of the great emperor. Every drop contains infinite power, which is not what the monks under the emperor can compete with.


    Infinite sense of crisis pervaded his heart. In that drop of blood, sun Bing really felt the breath of death.In an instant, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also quite fast. When he thinks about it, he has already got into the chaos of green lotus. Around him, the star shaped sword array, the Zhuxian sword array and the Kyushu border are arranged immediately.


    But what is shocking is that even if it is like this, the sense of crisis still does not disappear.


    Then, the earth shaking explosion sounded, and the wave of terror spread around in an instant.


    Zhou Tian stars sword array, collapse!


    Zhuxian sword array, break!


    Kyushu border, reached the limit, in order not to affect the humanitarian movement, sun Bing also took it back.


    Even the last chaotic green lotus can barely resist such terrible power at this moment. After all, it is not at all the power of heaven.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing was suddenly surprised to find that even the chaotic green lotus, at the moment, also quite a kind of tottering appearance.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who has always been quite confident, has a bitter look on her face.


    However, at the same time, the space around the outside Dragon Island suddenly opens, and a figure emerges from it. This is aobing.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ao Bing was very happy in his heart:


    "good, good, good. It''s Longmen. It''s hopeful that the dragon clan will continue."


    But the next moment, I found the situation in Longmen. The original surprise disappeared instantly, and my face was full of anxiety:


    "what, Taoist brother is in the dragon''s gate? No matter what, it must be saved! "


    Immediately, Ao Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He used a unique method to control the dragon''s gate. There was no movement in the dragon''s gate for a long time.

 Chapter 2833

    It seems to be able to see that two bright golden dragons are manifesting above the nine heavens, and thousands of inscriptions surging behind them, constantly suppressing many movements in the dragon''s gate.


    In this regard, the drop of blood seems to want to resist, and the force of terror is constantly spreading around. Even though the dragon''s gate is separated, you can feel the tremendous momentum among them.


    Seeing this, Ao Bing, who was in a remote corner, was filled with a sneer: "this dragon''s gate is the most precious treasure of our dragon family. At its peak, the emperor dare not face it in person. Even if the strength of the dragon''s gate is sharply reduced, it is not something you can challenge with a drop of blood."


    Later, the rhythm of Ao Bing, who belongs to the dragon race alone, becomes more and more terrifying. Countless rules of the road are gathered. Even if a drop of blood has exploded, the power of the moment is also decreasing.


    Daoyan Tianzun, who was ready to die with sun Bing, was filled with consternation, shock and finally unwilling: "no, it can''t be like this. Why does the dragon''s gate burst out suddenly? I am not reconciled to it


    But no matter how angry he is, the situation will not change.


    After a short period of time, under the surging of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the aftereffect of the explosion of that drop of blood was completely suppressed. As for daoyan Tianzun, his face was full of strong resentment, but his vitality completely disappeared.


    Only sun Bing, after feeling the external situation, slowly came out of the chaotic green lotus.


    Looking at the corpse of daoyan Tianzun not far away, a surprised face appeared on his face, and then he said coldly:


    "OK, OK, OK, I was chased by you, ran away crazily and survived several times. Today, the big revenge has to be avenged."


    The words fall, sun bing a hanging heart completely put down, the whole person''s mind as if to unload some shackles in general, feel extremely relaxed, with the perception of the heaven and earth road speed is much faster.


    All of a sudden, a loud and clear sound of the Dragon sounded, and a strong oppression came.


    When you look up, you can find that the golden dragon, which was turned into a doorpost, is soaring for nine days and is circling around Sun Bing''s head. This scene is quite shocking.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing frowned slightly, and could not help saying in silence:


    "what is the matter with these two golden dragons? Why do you keep circling over me? Is there anything to come up with? "


    Just when sun Bing''s mind came up with this idea, the two golden dragons suddenly gave out the most loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, and then flew directly to sun Bing in full view of the public.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank. In his heart, there were countless fears. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat towards the rear.


    But I don''t know why, the surrounding space seems to be completely solidified, plus sun Bing was seriously injured, and could not break through such constraints.


    In the blink of an eye, the two golden dragons were already close in front of us. The huge body, even under the shocked faces, completely penetrated into sun Bing''s body.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel an inexplicable force into his body, into a warm current, constantly into the deepest blood.


    After the previous eight dragon''s gate, sun Bing''s blood has almost reached the extreme, and now in the absorption of this force, is in the visible speed of transformation.


    The blood is full of luxurious purple, even if only a drop, can feel a strong pressure on the head.


    Finally, sun Bing seems to feel that his blood has finally crossed a shackle and reached the just level, and the human emperor''s blood has finally transformed.


    In fact, sun Bing is not alone at the moment. Even many monks outside the dragon''s gate frown tightly when they see sun Bing at the moment, and ask in a low voice:


    "is it my illusion that sun Bing''s breath has not changed, but I feel that it is more powerful. Even if it is just against the enemy, his own strength will decline Less. "


    "It''s not an illusion, because I feel the same way."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Because the blood vessels have been transformed successfully, the injuries previously suffered in the battle are healing up, and even the permanent wounds left by the space-time reversal are gradually repairing.


    After a short time, all the injuries disappeared completely. After feeling the power contained in his blood, sun Bing''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    However, this is only the beginning, because sun Bing''s charismatic dragon suddenly shows success.


    Originally, sun Bing was the first to cross the dragon''s gate for several times, so that sun Bing''s air Dragon grew to a level of terror of more than 600 Zhang. The whole dragon was lifelike, and the air dragon was extremely flexible.


    However, after two successive interruptions, the original majestic Qi has dropped several times. At the moment, it is only a hundred feet. Moreover, the dragon of Qi seems to be quite weak and will completely dissipate at any time.But now, everything has changed, because sun Bing is the final winner.


    All the previous enemies who had been defeated in his hands, all their luck was madly gathered towards sun Bing''s head. Even though the emperor Zhouguang who had escaped from the dragon''s gate and the land of heaven and earth were gone, most of the luck was forcibly cut off and integrated into sun Bing''s head.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qi dragon, which was originally just a hundred feet long and almost indigestion, soared to a level of 999 feet, almost reaching an extreme.


    Under the collection of powerful Qi, sun Bing''s speed of cultivation and perception of heaven and earth has skyrocketed several times, and many mysteries have emerged in his mind inexplicably.


    Carefully feel the mind of the emergence of many rhymes, sun Bing is completely stunned, and then the heart is full of crazy joy.


    Because this is exactly the many Taoist texts of Bu Mie Jin Shen. With the help of these Daoists and the information sun Bing once got, the whole text of Bu Mie Jin Shen is completed.


    Qi and blood in the body even began to work unconsciously after obtaining this heavenly book, and more mysterious and unpredictable power flowed towards the deepest part of the body.


    Thousands of inscriptions have been imprinted on the deepest part of sun Bing''s body in the short short short period of time.


    Although it did not reach the third level of the book, it also reached the second level of the extreme, and the strength has changed a lot.


    At this point, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened. It seems that all his benefits have been achieved, but Sun Bing knows that there are more hidden in his body, blood and even in the sea of knowledge, which will gradually change in the future, which is the sublimation of potential.


    Seeing sun Bing''s appearance at the moment, Ao Bing''s face also showed a satisfied smile:


    "good, good, good. It''s very rare for Taoist brother to win such a huge benefit. It''s very rare for the dragon people in the past. In the future, he will be able to be proud of himself for nine days."

 Chapter 2834

    A moment later, sun Bing finally sorted out all his gains. Although there is still a long way to go before he can completely digest and absorb, his strength has also been greatly improved.


    But a new problem is put in front of him, because sun Bing is still in the dragon''s gate at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to get out.


    But just when sun Bing was at a loss, a familiar voice rang out in his ear:


    "brother Dao, I want to congratulate you. I didn''t expect to climb over the nine dragon''s gate. Even in the once dragon Kingdom, it can be regarded as an outstanding one."


    "Ao Bing? Is that you? Didn''t you leave? Why did you suddenly come back? You should have acted in secret before that fatal crisis? "


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s face changed again and again, and his eyes were filled with deep joy.


    "We have indeed left, and even reached the exit position. We are only one step away from the Dragon Cave, but we suddenly realize the breath of the dragon gate, and then we turn back."


    Even if we could hear Ao Bing''s slow reply, the voice was also full of surprise and emotion:


    "I thought that the dragon''s gate had completely collapsed in the great destruction, but I didn''t expect that it could reappear today, which is really a surprise.


    As for the power of suppressing that drop of emperor''s blood before, it was just a matter of convenience. "


    Suddenly, sun Bing nodded slowly, but the gratitude in his heart did not decrease at all, and he even could not help but directly said:


    "no matter it''s easy to do it or for other reasons, it''s you who saved me this time. The grace of saving my life must be remembered in my heart."


    "Ha ha ha, do you and I need to worry about these things?"


    However, Ao Bing was quite free and easy. He couldn''t help laughing.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Ao Bing''s language style suddenly changed, and he said directly:


    "brother Dao, this dragon''s gate is the most precious treasure of our dragon family, which is related to the inheritance of the whole dragon family. I''m sure I''ll get it. Next, I hope you can help me!"


    "It''s natural that I''m duty bound. But my strength is low, and I can''t affect the treasures like Longmen. I don''t know what I can do?"


    Sun Bingmei first pick, although quite confused, but did not have any hesitation then agreed to come down.


    After all, the dragon''s gate is precious, but it is useless for the human race. Moreover, sun Bing is not ungrateful.


    Then Ao Bing''s voice began to ring slowly: "I have already investigated it before. Although the dragon''s gate is still alive, it has also been greatly damaged. So in the next step, I''ll pass you a formula for controlling the dragon''s gate. If you use it inside, I''ll accept it outside.


    Only after the integration of internal and external, can the dragon''s gate be successfully included. However, there is also a drawback in this move. I can''t think of a solution at all? "


    At this moment, sun Bing obviously can hear a trace of embarrassment from this speech, so he does not hesitate to ask:


    "is there any other problem? Please tell me clearly, and see if I can do something about it? "


    "There''s no need to worry about the rest, but the problem is that after you and I work together, the dragon''s gate will be divided into two parts. One is I''ll take it, and the other half will reach you.


    After all, the dragon''s gate is very important. I can''t risk it, so after the dragon''s gate arrives, I''ll leave in silence.


    But as the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. Seeing this situation, so many monks from outside will surely attack you. In this way, you will definitely be enemies in the whole world, and it will be very difficult to escape. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of strangeness, and finally he couldn''t help laughing directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, Ao Bing, if that''s all, you don''t need to worry about it. No matter whether the other half of the dragon''s gate finally reaches me or not, they will do something to me. As the saying goes, if you have too much debt, Longmen is nothing.


    So I''ll send it to you as soon as I get the dragon''s gate. You can''t have any delay at that time. You must leave quickly. "


    "But how can we abandon Taoist brothers? Are you going to leave? It''s not ungrateful. "


    However, Ao Bing did not agree to this, and his words were full of tangles.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart surged a warm current, but his words were still quite cold:


    "well, there is nothing more at this time, but you must know that you are the last seed of the dragon family. Once any accident occurs, the whole dragon family will be completely cut off from the world. Can you not help that you want the dragon family to be extinct?"


    For a while, Ao Bing didn''t know what to say. Then sun Bing spoke again:


    "besides, do you still need to worry about my strength? Even I have succeeded in crossing the nine dragon''s gate, not to mention the small twists and turns in front of me. Moreover, it is more convenient for me to act alone, and I will soon be able to get out of it. "


    After repeated persuasion from sun Bing, Ao Bing reluctantly agreed.However, at the same time, sun Bing felt a profound message pouring into his mind, and then Ao Bing''s voice sounded again:


    "since Taoist brother has successfully crossed the nine dragon''s gate and has such great kindness to our dragon people, I''m sorry to hold the view of the door family any more.


    Although the dragon clan is not good at Kendo, it is the so-called same goal by different ways. I think the accumulation of our dragon nationality for hundreds of millions of years should be able to help Taoist brother.


    Next, please take care of yourself! We''ll see you later


    The last word just fell, that mysterious information burst out in an instant, thousands of rhymes poured out crazily. Even sun Bing''s mind at the moment has a kind of unbearable feeling.


    What is recorded in this is the accumulation of the dragon people for hundreds of millions of years, as well as their understanding of the road of heaven and earth. Ordinary people can sublimate and transform one thousandth of them, not to mention sun Bing''s gaining everything.


    Just as Ao Bing said, the main road still has the same goal in the end. Just a glance, sun Bing has a feeling of sudden relief, and he seems to have made a lot of progress.


    Time slowly flowing away, as if for a moment, and seems to have passed hundreds of millions of years, sun Bing finally recovered sober.


    Shaking his still heavy head, sun Bing''s heart is full of deep surprise. It can be said that as long as we find a safe place and spend enough time to digest, then his strength can be improved by at least 50%.


    However, at the moment, the most important thing in front of sun Bing is to help Ao Bing get Longmen.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing said directly, "OK, aobing, start now!"

 Chapter 2835

    The moment the words fell, sun Bing immediately picked up the mysterious fingerprints, many obscure waves spread directly around, and the whole Longmen had a huge shock.


    And the outside Ao Bing, also did not miss such a good opportunity, hidden in the most remote corner, with the power of blood to affect Longmen resonance.


    For a while, many monks who were waiting for sun Bing to leave the same sect and were ready to make a move were surprised to find that the dragon''s gate had once again burst into a brilliant light. Under the collection of thousands of mysteries, two brilliant dragons were formed, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Is there any hidden barrier in Jackie Chan''s gate? There are more benefits in it? "


    Seeing this, one of the friars could not help asking.


    Hearing this, many friars around him could not help frowning, thinking about the legend of the dragon''s gate.


    But also at this moment, with the loud and clear sound of the dragon, the surrounding space completely collapsed and disintegrated, and the two shining dragons rose into the air, and finally turned into two streamers.


    In full view of the public can clearly see that one of the streamers galloped to the end of the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, while the other directly poured into sun Bing''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth could not help being silent, but soon a harsh voice sounded directly:


    "I didn''t expect that after crossing the dragon''s gate, that sun Bing would still take such gods into his pocket? These treasures are enough to suppress an entire ethnic group. The reason why the dragon clan is so powerful is because of the dragon''s gate. "


    "And many Taoist friends should not forget that sun Bing has many treasures besides Longmen."


    "Before that Dao Yan Tianzun and others were not the opponents of sun Bing. There must have been a rumoured book of heaven on his body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a few words, the heaven and earth suddenly boiled up. Many monks who had been able to ensure peace had their eyes filled with blazing eyes.


    Finally, there was a friar who rose from the sky and galloped toward sun Bing.


    In full view of the public, this person across the space, in an instant has been to sun Bing not far away.


    Looking at the approaching figure, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with coldness. His heart moves and he immediately waves his sword.


    As for this monk, there was no resistance at all. When the light of the sword fell, the whole man was already divided into two.


    However, the fall of this man did not give warning, and even many monks around him became more and more crazy:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, sun Bing is now completely out of power in Longmen, and all Taoist friends suffer. As long as he can be killed, he will become rich overnight."


    "OK, OK, OK, after waiting for such a long time, we finally have to wait. Even though we can''t get the chance in Longmen, sun Bing is the biggest chance for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of words fell directly, and many monks who originally gathered in the Dragon Island immediately surrounded sun Bing from all sides.


    Everyone''s face is full of ferocity, especially the bottom of his eyes is full of blazing light. Under the collection of countless friars, only the breath contained in the void makes people feel as if they want to suffocate.


    Even though sun Bing has experienced this situation several times in the past thousands of years, he is still shocked.


    After all, the strength of the friars gathered around at the moment is too strong. Among them, the weakest are friars in the realm of heaven. In the face of so many enemies, even sun Bing does not have enough strength to ensure that he can escape successfully.


    But the matter has been so far, no matter how can not choose again, after deeply exhaling a breath, all the strength in the body is instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and the long sword swept in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword rises into the sky. Under the light of a sword, the void in front of you even splits into two.


    Even though many friars have successfully escaped, there are still many monks who have fallen completely under this sword.


    Seeing the corner of the encircling circle, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light. He stepped forward in front of him, and in an instant he crossed over many spaces.


    "At this moment, I still want to endure. It''s just a dream!"


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying. I don''t care about us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the voice sounded directly. Every monk''s words were filled with fury. It seemed that sun Bing had been regarded as his own bag.


    Then, you can see the streamer flashing, many friars immediately follow sun Bing behind.


    The afterwaves brought by the people''s gallop have set off hundreds of Zhang waves in the vast and silent sea water.


    At the moment, sun Bing, who is in front of him, looks very dignified and says to himself constantly in his heart:


    "according to the previous plan of Ao Bing and I, he should be nearby. I must quickly give him the dragon''s gate and let him leave. But how can we confirm his position?"Just when sun Bing was at a loss, a faint golden light suddenly appeared on the half of the dragon''s gate in his arms, and sun Bing, through a trace of contact, vaguely perceived the position of the other half of the empty door.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was overjoyed. Under the excitement, the speed at the moment has even been greatly improved.


    After a short while, the golden light of the dragon''s gate in his arms was already brilliant. It was obvious that aobing should be nearby.


    Looking back at the many enemies who were galloping towards him in the distance, sun Bing immediately asked in a low voice:


    "Ao Bing, the time is urgent, where are you? I will give you this dragon gate as soon as possible


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a space on the sea level suddenly became very obscure, and directly split a narrow space gap. Ao Bing''s face appeared in it.


    Sun Bing is very excited to see his old friend again, but unfortunately, it is not a good opportunity to reminisce about the past.


    So sun Bing didn''t say any words at all. He immediately threw half of the dragon''s gate in his arms toward Ao Bing, and then directly told him:


    "now that the dragon''s gate has arrived, you should hide for a moment, take me to lead them away, and then leave quickly."


    Very tacit understanding took over the half of the dragon''s gate. Under the golden light, the whole dragon''s gate condensed into shape, and a majestic and majestic force rushed forward.


    However, at the moment, Ao Bing didn''t look at the dragon''s gate at all. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing and said directly:


    "brother Dao, you are definitely not the opponent of so many people. Why don''t you enter this magical world and let''s leave together?"

 Chapter 2836

    On hearing the speech, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then without hesitation, he waved his hand:


    "well, everything follows the previous plan. At the moment, there are countless powerful people behind me, and there are countless people with great powers. If I am the target, they will search them carefully.


    At that time, even though the illusory world is quite hidden, there is no guarantee that it will not be detected by them. At that time, I will not be alone. You will also be in danger. "


    This word falls, sun Bing does not have any hesitation at all, immediately pulls out toward the distance to gallop.


    As for AO Bing at the moment, his face changed for a while and he looked at the disappearing figure. At last, his eyes were very complicated. After biting his teeth, he finally returned to the illusory world.


    The original space gap has been completely restored in an instant, and there is no trace at all.


    After Ao Bing disappeared for a moment, many friars who followed sun Bing passed by. No one noticed the difference. They still tried their best to catch up with sun Bing.


    Although these monks did not succeed in crossing the eighth and ninth floor of the dragon''s gate, it does not mean that they are not powerful. Everyone has his own unique features, especially the speed of several people is far beyond imagination.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, sun Bing was eventually blocked in a vast sea area, surrounded by four monks in four directions, Southeast and northwest.


    "Sun Bing, you keep running! I don''t know where else you can go now? "


    Because he had been in the delicacy Pavilion for a period of time, sun Bing was quite clear about the changes in the wanjiehai. After seeing these four people, he could not help but come up with their own information.


    These four people are wind, thunder, lightning and rain. All of them are monks of Tianzun. They are deeply acquainted with the four roads of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. They complement each other. Although they are not brothers, they have deep feelings for each other.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing did not move at all. He glanced at the monks who were still galloping towards the place in the distance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "do you really think I''m just afraid of the four of you? This kind of strength is nothing to me if I have entered the Longmen thousand, let alone now. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing immediately started. The strong breath on the sword filled the whole sky, and the blood streamed, full of suffocating sharpness.


    "Exterminate the heaven"


    in the face of this world shaking sword, the faces of the wind and Tianzun and others are extremely dignified, but they have no fear, and they even can''t help laughing:


    "come on, let''s see our storm and thunder storm!"


    Obviously, these four tianzuns also know the gap between themselves and sun Bing. Just at the moment of the fight, they have used the last card.


    In an instant, the four heavenly statues, such as wind, thunder, lightning and rain, changed their bodies and gathered into a terrible array.


    Dark clouds gathered above the sky, lightning and thunder, but also accompanied by violent wind and rain, many terrible phenomena appeared one by one, as if the world was destroyed, especially terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha, for thousands of years, there are very few monks who dare to set up an array in front of me. You are very kind."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, after a laugh, there was no hesitation at all, directly into the storm thunder and lightning.


    As soon as he entered this array, lightning and thunder thundered above the sky. One by one, purple thunder snakes constantly shrouded sun Bing. The thunder was full of terror and almost unmatched.


    But the next shocking scene happened, sun Bing did not hide or dodge, allowing the thunder snake full of destructive power to fall on himself.


    In the imagination, the scene of the split body did not appear, but the purple thunder snake, after a burst of explosion, completely dissipated, as if it did not appear in general.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s voice sounded directly: "is this the storm thunder and lightning array in your mouth? I can''t even break my body, let alone want to keep me


    For a while, the faces of the four tianzuns were gloomy. Even though sun Bing''s strength had been predicted for a long time, facing it personally still had a kind of inexplicable shock.


    But the matter has been so far, there is no chance to recover, so in the end, Xunlei Tianzun and others can only grit their teeth and try their best to run the storm thunder and lightning array, gathering the most terrifying forces to attack sun Bing.


    It has to be said that every monk who can be famous all over the world is incomparably powerful. With the outbreak of the four heavenly masters, the strength of the storm and thunder array has also increased by more than one time. The rules of hundreds of millions of roads have been gathered, and finally a terrifying force has erupted, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Body in this move, sun Bing even perceived the threat of death, behind him also can not help but emerge bursts of cold sweat.


    But Sun Bing was not surprised but pleased: "good, good, good, at this moment, this array can finally have a bit of a look, but it is a pity that there are still three flaws. For ordinary people, it is nothing. In my eyes, only one hand can be broken. I hope you don''t do anything to teach your family in the next life!"At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face was extremely cold, and his hand was merciless. His powerful power was infused into Zhuxian sword and waved directly to the sky.


    This sword doesn''t use any power. It can only be regarded as an ordinary strike. However, with sun Bing''s array attainments, the sword can directly attack the flaws of the storm storm thunder array.


    All of a sudden, you can only feel the rule of the four directions road collapse, and the whole array has collapsed in an instant.


    Under the fierce recoil, the bodies of the four heavenly masters flew towards the rear like a broken kite, and the blood mist was spitting out in his mouth, which looked miserable.


    And even now, the eyes of the four of them are still full of shock and amazement. They can''t think of it. Their proud array is so easy to crack.


    At the end of the day, the four men were in bad luck. The storm, thunder and lightning array was an absolute trump card for ordinary monks. Even the monks who faced the seven heaven of heaven had a fighting power.


    The key is that sun Bing''s array attainments are too deep. Even if they are among the best in the whole world sea, if they sacrifice their lives to fight, they can still persist for a period of time. However, they use the array to surround sun Bing, which is tantamount to hitting the stone with eggs.


    In the face of his enemies, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all. When he waved the sword of killing immortals, the four heavenly masters who flew upside down and came out completely lost their voice.

 Chapter 2837

    However, it was precisely because of the delay of the four heavenly masters that many monks in the distance finally came to sun Bing. Seeing the scene in front of him, a shock flashed in his eyes subconsciously.


    However, you were blinded by greed in the next moment? I''d like to see how you get away from it


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, in the face of so many heavenly beings here, even if the emperor comes personally, he can''t be protected, let alone just a vagrant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another words continue to ring, everyone''s face is full of strong confidence, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is blazing incomparably.


    In the face of so many enemies, even sun Bing could not help but breathe deeply. This is not the first time he has faced such a situation. However, compared with the past, the strength of the enemy is more powerful, even if he is not fully sure that he can escape.


    But soon, sun Bing''s eyes gradually became sharper and sharper, and the blood in his body was boiling with it:


    "the most important thing in the way of practice is to fight against the heaven for life. If such a small disaster can''t be overcome safely, how can we face the great destruction? The first World War


    With the fall of these words, sun Bing''s momentum has reached the peak. All of his essence and spirit are rushing towards the sword of killing immortals. When the momentum reaches its peak, a sword falls.


    The mighty sword swept across the sky in an instant. When I looked up, I could see that the sky and the earth seemed to be divided into two.


    I don''t know how many monks'' faces are full of shock and amazement, and then they try their best to run away.


    However, the speed of the sword was so fast that it fell in an instant. The miserable howls were heard directly. At least ten Heavenly masters were killed completely, and countless monks were injured.


    For a while, countless friars couldn''t help but glare at Sun Bing, gnashing their teeth and saying:


    "well, sun Bing, when you''re dying, you dare to resist. Then we won''t let you die so easily next."


    If they once wanted to fight sun Bing, they were just greedy in their hearts. Now they are filled with deep hatred.


    In an instant, you can only feel the surging momentum around, and many terrible attacks are sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Just a cursory scan, you can see thousands of inscriptions surging, and the fatal sense of crisis is constantly emerging in sun Bing''s mind.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing became more and more calm and stepped out in front of him. He went straight through the space and waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    Suddenly, the whole sky is filled with thousands of sword shadows and endless sword.


    Each sword is very accurate with the attack of the friars, the earth shaking sound is constantly spreading around, and the afterwaves caused by the confrontation make the space ripple countless ripples.


    Even so, there are still some moves to avoid sun Bing''s layers of protection, directly fell on his body.


    Only a vague figure can be seen, just like a kite with broken line, and sun Bing''s true face can be seen only after the space is restored.


    Compared with the previous, sun Bing is quite in a mess at the moment. His seven sea dragon beetles all have numerous cracks, which may collapse at any time.


    Sun Bing himself, relying on his powerful body, did not get too much damage. He glanced at him faintly and sneered:


    "is this your attack? I can''t even break my body. You want to kill me? It''s just a dream! As the saying goes, "it''s not polite to come but not to go."


    Then, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of fierce color, fully urging the spirit of the sea of knowledge.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    in a flash, the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword rose into the air immediately. Even though the sword array has not been finished, the void is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Just feeling this breath, the faces of many monks have changed. After all, even though they were through the dragon''s gate, they could feel the strong killing opportunity in the killing immortal sword array. Even daoyan Tianzun and others could not cope with it alone, let alone them!


    All of a sudden, the friars immediately tried their best to disperse, trying to avoid the territory covered by Zhuxian sword array.


    However, the sword array is completely controlled by sun Bingxin Nian. With sun Bing''s strength at the moment, he can cover hundreds of millions of miles, not to mention the territory of millions of miles nearby.


    The huge breath broke out in the sky, and the Zhuxian sword array finally took shape. The four flying swords hung high in the sky. Under the links of many road rules, all monks were directly covered in it.


    For a moment, all the friars could keenly feel that the surrounding space was turbulent and the Yin and Yang reversed, and they completely entered the space in the sword array.Sun Bing has not yet waited for many monks to adapt to the surrounding environment. Sun Bing continues to attack. The vast divine power is displayed. Every moment, the Zhuxian sword array breathes out endless chaotic breath and condenses into sharp sword Qi, sweeping towards the sword array.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of millions of sword spirit just like raindrops swept towards Zhuxian sword array.


    Caught off guard, there are many more monks who fall completely in the sword spirit.


    Even some people with high strength have been hurt more or less in the face of such attacks.


    At the same time, the sharp edge of the sword array swept the four sides, and the strong bloody breath combined with the sense of killing made people feel extremely oppressed.


    There are even some friars whose minds are completely destroyed and twisted. They attack the rest of the monks around them in a crazy way.


    For a time, the whole Zhuxian sword array was in chaos. Even if sun Bing didn''t continue to fight, there were still many monks falling into the fight.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a light of joy. At the same time, he did not let go of such an excellent opportunity. He once again gathered a strong sword spirit and swept away towards the array.


    Bursts of howling can be said to be endless, after two attacks in succession, those who are weak in heaven''s one or two Heaven are all dead, and everyone left can be called the best.


    Feeling the sense of crisis from four weeks, every monk''s face was quite ugly.


    For a long time, although the Zhuxian sword array is well-known in the world, it is rarely seen by people. Even the first killing array from ancient times to the present can be regarded as sun Bing''s boasting.


    However, today, Zhuxian sword array has revealed its fangs and defended its own title with the blood of countless powerful men.

 Chapter 2838

    At the same time, many friars also keenly found that the more people fell in the Zhuxian sword array, the more murderous the array was, and the power of the sword array could be greatly enhanced.


    Feeling this situation, even some of the monks who were very hidden had changed their complexion.


    After all, the Zhuxian sword array is to kill and accumulate strength. If it is not dealt with, once there are enough monks falling, none of them can escape successfully.


    At that moment, a man finally said directly: "all Taoist friends must have noticed the strange part of the sword array. In any case, we must first crack the array, otherwise we will have endless troubles."


    "It''s true. Even daoyan Tianzun and others are able to compete with this battle. What''s more, with so many of us, we''re just too scattered in a hurry. For now, the plan is to unite as one, get out of danger first, and then think about others."


    Everyone has been aware of the strange situation at the moment, especially the killing smell in the air, which even affects the judgment of many people, which makes people extremely frightened.


    So after hearing these words, there is no refutation at all. Even if we accept them directly:


    "well, let''s make concerted efforts to break the killing immortal sword array, and then talk about the rest of the problems."


    After the words fell, many friars stopped their fighting and took a deep breath. They attacked the sky at the same time.


    In a flash, the power of terror erupted, even the space appeared a series of cracks, hundreds of millions of sword spirit collapsed, this situation shocked unimaginable.


    In the end, this force completely converged and swept away towards the Zhuxian sword array.


    Seeing this, sun Bing could not help but hold his breath and concentrate. The majestic sword elements in his body immediately poured into the sword array, and the rules of the road around him immediately appeared, completely linking the Zhuxian sword array with the heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the terrible power fell heavily on the Zhuxian sword array, and the earth shaking voice spread directly around.


    As for sun Bing, he felt an unrivalled burst of power, and there was a faint sense of collapse in Zhu Xian Jian array.


    However, soon, the rules of Wanqian Avenue became apparent, gathering the power of heaven and earth to compete with many friars in the sword array.


    At the moment, both sides have fallen into the most anxious deadlock. Many friars in the sword array all clench their teeth and try their best to urge their own strength to attack Zhuxian sword array.


    Sun Bing also used many magical powers to compete with the friars in the sword array.


    However, during this period of time, there are many friars falling in the Zhuxian sword array, so that the power of the sword array has been greatly improved.


    After repeated collisions, the resistance of many friars in the sword array was finally weakened. As for the sword array, it stood for nine days again, and the more terrifying force continued to fall downward.


    Looking at the sharp sword spirit in the sky, many monks'' eyes were filled with surprise, amazement and even deep despair:


    "how can it be? Previously, daoyan Tianzun and their only one can compete with the Zhuxian sword array. How can we break it


    "It should be that there are so many monks falling here that the power of the Zhuxian sword array has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, this array is quite mysterious, which contains the divine power of heaven and earth. That''s why the previous strike did not break the Zhuxian sword. "


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded directly, but it did not calm people''s mood. Instead, the atmosphere in the air became more and more pessimistic, and even some people''s spirits had collapsed:


    "so how can we leave here now? If we still can''t break through the sword array, we will all fall here. "


    "Please wait for a moment, please. I''ll check it out first. As long as I look for the flaws in this array, I can certainly break through the array and leave at one fell swoop."


    The ethereal voice sounded again. In his anger, one of the friars couldn''t help but disdain:


    "this array is famous all over the world. I don''t know how many monks have fallen among them. Can you really crack it? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    But at the same time, a cry of surprise rang out:


    "I didn''t expect that it was Taiyi Tianzun. Then it is possible to crack the Zhuxian sword array!"


    All the monks who heard the words were in a good mood, because Taiyi Tianzun was quite complicated.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as the five Heaven level of heaven, he is most proficient in several ways, and can deduce heaven and earth by numbers. He also has a good understanding of the array. It is said that as long as he is given enough time, he can see through all the arrays.


    "I didn''t expect to be a Taoist friend of Taiyi. It''s really disrespectful. Since you can crack this array, let us stop the interference around us!"


    A voice full of dignity sounded directly, but after seeing the figure, many monks could not help but take a breath.Because it is the reincarnation of emperor Luotian who utters these words. Even if he is reincarnated, his strength is also quite terrible.


    Later, a succession of friars came out directly from the crowd. Each of them was very strong. Even some monks were as famous as Taiyi Tianzun and Luotian emperor.


    Seeing the emergence of so many strong men, the original despair disappeared in an instant, and the spirit of many monks was even renewed and full of hope once again.


    Aware of such a change in the sword array, sun Bing''s face can not help but look ugly.


    If only ordinary people speak, there are many friars in the sword array. Even if they cooperate with each other, it is difficult to be intimate.


    In addition to the previous failure once, the spirit has been hit by a lot, it is even more difficult to break the zhuxianjian array..


    But now it''s different. Every friar standing out at the moment is very strong. Under the joint efforts, sun Bing can''t guarantee that the Zhuxian sword array can persist.


    But now the only thing to be thankful for is that the other party has not found the weakness of Zhuxian sword array. Before that, sun Bing had enough time to deal with it.


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corner of his mouth was full of sneer:


    "your plan is quite good, so I''ll start first and see who can be better!"

 Chapter 2839

    Between the words, sun Bing''s body power is instilled into the Zhuxian sword array, which is full of mysterious twinkling. The Zhuxian sword array is filled with endless chaotic breath every moment.


    After that, the sharp sword Qi was condensed again and swept towards the sword array.


    "No, sun Bing has found out our plan. You can''t continue to hesitate. Next, let''s resist the sword spirit and provide enough time for Taiyi Taoist friends."


    Seeing this, Emperor Luotian''s face suddenly changed and his momentum broke out. He immediately attacked the sword.


    For a moment, the rest of the monks also woke up like a dream, without any hesitation, launched an attack on the sky.


    As for the moment, the two eyes of Xianzhu burst out.


    All kinds of mystery gradually appeared in front of Taiyi Tianzun. Only when the mind was immersed in it could we realize the horror of Zhuxian sword array.


    Looking around, the whole sword array is composed of countless mysterious Taoist rhymes, and these Taoist rhyme inscriptions are changing all the time. It is extremely difficult to find a way to crack it under such circumstances.


    But now break the battle, live; don''t break, die!


    Under the crisis of life and death, no matter how difficult it is, we must head on.


    Then, Taiyi Tianzun''s eyes filled with firmness, and immediately deduced the change of Zhuxian sword array.


    At the same time, many friars finally collided with the sword spirit, and the deafening sound was spreading towards the distance.


    Even if we say that the sword Qi is formed by the sword array, it also contains sun Bing''s sword meaning. After the increase of the sword array, the power can not be underestimated.


    However, every monk who is still alive at the moment has good strength. The lowest level of cultivation has reached the triple heaven of Tianzun. In addition, with some precautions, they directly compete with the sword spirit.


    The huge sound sounded directly, and the afterwave caused by the confrontation was spreading towards the surrounding areas. This kind of battlefield can be said to be quite fierce.


    Time gradually flowed. Because Zhuxian sword array absorbed the breath of so many fallen monks, its strength increased a lot. In addition, this array was arranged based on heaven and earth. It gathered the power of heaven and earth, and its energy was endless.


    Even after such a long time, the sharp sword spirit is still in stream, and its power has not been reduced, which is particularly terrible.


    On the contrary, many of the monks present, no matter how advanced they were, were still human, so their faces were more or less tired.


    Although the body''s divine power is still sufficient, if it continues like this, it is inevitable that there will be accidents!


    Turning around, I can see that even after such a long time, Taiyi Tianzun is still sinking into it, and there is no sign of soberness at all.


    At this moment, even in the heart of the emperor Luotian, a touch of anxiety appeared. After hesitation and hesitation, he immediately passed a kind of profound skill to spread the sound to the ear:


    "Taiyi Taoist friend, the situation is urgent at this moment, I don''t know how long it will take to break the killing immortal sword array."


    Hearing this, Taiyi Tianzun finally recovered from the deepest understanding of Taoism. He looked at the Zhuxian sword array above the sky again and clenched his teeth:


    "please wait for a moment, because there are so many monks falling in the array, the power of this array is greatly improved, and it is more difficult to crack it. I will do my best."


    After saying these words, Taiyi Tianzun''s face showed a fierce look, and a simple and incomparable chessboard appeared in his hand. With the help of this chessboard, the evolution of Zhuxian sword array was deduced.


    "Well, please give the rest to the emperor as soon as possible."


    After hearing this answer, Luo Tian''s face finally showed a touch of firmness, and then his whole body strength broke out completely and directly attacked the sky.


    "Heaven and earth return to the truth"


    the terrible wave swept across the sky, and the whole heaven and earth were darkened. As for the thousand sword spirit, it was under this force that it completely collapsed and burst.


    The remaining waves continued to spread around, so that the whole Zhuxian sword array could not help shaking up.


    The strong smell of blood in the sword array dissipated a lot. On the chessboard in front of Taiyi Tianzun, black and white Gemini twinkled.


    Seeing this scene, a bright light appeared in Taiyi''s eyes, and he was very excited and said:


    "good, good. Finally, I have found you. After ten breaths, I hope to attack in the direction of Li 3 and Kan 6. When the rules of that road break down, turn to Qianyi and zhen8 Finally, attack the sky with all your strength. "


    Hearing the speech, many monks who had been patient for such a long time did not have any hesitation at all. They immediately gathered all their own strength and attacked the place instructed by Taiyi Tianzun.


    Under the influence of thousands of rhymes, the power contained in the void at the moment is even more amazing. The rules of the road will collapse, and the power of Zhuxian sword array will decrease accordingly.In a short period of time, the whole Zhuxian sword array was turbulent. At the same time, many friars in the sword array also went to the last step, and all the terrorist attacks were directly gathered together.


    Even if it is just the breath that diffuses out of it, it makes people suffocate incomparably.


    Sun Bing''s face also changed dramatically. Under the great crisis, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. When he thought about it, he immediately took his mental strength out of the Zhuxian sword array.


    The next moment, the force of terror broke out, and the earth shaking voice sounded.


    In the face of so many enemies'' joint attack, even the Zhuxian sword array is far from being able to compete with it. After a reluctant stalemate, it has completely collapsed.


    Jing Tian''s waves spread all around, such as the bitter afterwave, which made sun Bing''s body fly backward.


    In the collapse of the killing immortal sword array, the friars immediately rose into the air, and everyone''s face was full of the look of survival after the disaster. Looking back on the scene before, it was even more palpitating.


    But only a moment later, many monks'' faces had changed, and then they turned around and looked at Sun Bing with their eyes.


    The anger accumulated for such a long time finally broke out completely at this moment. The breath of all the people emerged and surrounded sun Bing directly.


    After confirming that sun Bing could not escape at all, the voice of the forest began to ring:


    "I don''t know if you have considered what kind of end you will get

 Chapter 2840

    In an instant, a series of momentum soared to the sky, and many monks who had already been angry and attacked sun Bing at the same time.


    The power of terror erupts in the void, and it can be seen that hundreds of millions of inscriptions are surging, and even the space has been cracked one after another.


    Sun Bing could only feel the fatal crisis coming, and subconsciously he wanted to dodge to one side, but his eyes swept over all directions. All of them were dense monks. After a rough sweep, there were at least a thousand people.


    These people completely blocked sun Bing''s retreat, surrounded it in the middle, and could not get out of it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, but waiting for his death was not his style. So after taking a deep breath, sun Bing immediately swung his sword around him.


    the power of terror has spread to all directions in an instant, and many Taoist rhymes have exploded.


    Then, the deafening sound was heard directly, and many terrible attacks swarmed in. Under this sword, they collapsed completely.


    But the next moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because the previous sword had completely collapsed and disintegrated, and a more terrible force flew out of the collapsed sword.


    Under the life crisis, sun Bing subconsciously wants to dodge to one side.


    But at this time, a strong momentum broke out around him, which directly oppressed sun Bing''s body, so that his mind was quite in a trance and was directly concentrated by that force.


    The intense pain spread all over the brain in an instant. Even though sun Bing''s body has reached the level of immortality, he is still seriously injured at the moment.


    When the mind moves, the nirvana heavenly book immediately works, and the previous damage is directly restored.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked out into the distance. Through the space, he could see the figure in front of him. He was the emperor of Luotian.


    And not only this man, but the rest of the friars did not delay any time at the moment. They attacked sun Bing again, and they were determined not to kill him.


    One after another, the terrible forces swept toward sun Bing, and the loud noise continued to spread. Sun Bing, who was trapped in the encirclement, could only wave the sword of killing immortals in his hand to resist the attack around him.


    Even though sun Bing''s strength is strong, there are so many enemies nearby that they can''t form an effective counterattack at all.


    If we follow this kind of situation all the time, sun Bing will definitely die alive in the end.


    For a while, a strong sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart. After taking a deep breath, it finally broke out.


    "Kaitian"


    the sharp momentum immediately rose to the sky, which seemed to break through the blockade of sun Bing by the powerful enemies around.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword was slashed in front of him. Under one sword, the space was completely divided into two parts, and the infinite chaotic atmosphere was continuously diffused from the space cracks.


    But at the moment, every monk who is still alive is a terrible strong man. Even if he feels the power contained in this move, he does not retreat.


    The strong momentum gradually revealed, although they can not compete with sun Bing alone, but now there are a lot of people.


    But in an instant, hundreds of thousands of attacks broke out in the void. When you look up, you can see the colorful glow.


    Thousands of rhymes are completely displayed at this moment, sweeping toward sun Bing one after another, and the scene looks beautiful.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s heart is firm and incomparable. He ignores the attack behind him and tries his best to break through the encirclement in front of him.


    When the sword was swept by, all the attacks were divided into two parts. The sharp edge swept through, and even many monks who could not dodge fell into it. The huge encirclement also made the sword feel like being broken.


    However, at the same time, the forces of terror behind him finally fell on Sun Bing''s back. Under the explosion of thousands of inscriptions, even his physical body could not help but collapse completely.


    But Sun Bing ignored, and tried his best to urge the immortal golden body and nirvana Tianshu to gallop in front of him.


    "This sun Bing wants to break through the encirclement. You Taoist friends, you can''t let him succeed."


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the friars naturally found sun Bing''s purpose, even if he did not hesitate to remind him.


    For a moment, many friars around him immediately changed their body shape, and surrounded sun Bing again with the concerted efforts of many friars.


    "If you want to escape in the eyes of so many of us, it''s just a dream."


    Taiyi Tianzun could not help but walk out of the crowd, looked at Sun Bing with disdain in his eyes, and then looked around and said directly:


    "fellow Taoists, this sun Bing is powerful, just ordinary encirclement circle, can''t kill him at all. I have an array here that can absolutely suppress him here, and can''t escape.After the fall of this son, I have nothing to ask for. I just need to be able to obtain the array classics in his hand. What do you think? "


    All of a sudden, the whole void was silent, but soon there were bursts of voices:


    "ha ha ha ha, this is a very second move. The array classics are useless for us. Since Taiyi Taoist friends need it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, yes, please help yourself."


    There is no one in front of the friars on the field to refute. After all, the array is quite powerful, but few people practice. The monks who can reach this level are even rarer.


    Besides, sun Bing has so many treasures that he doesn''t need to be interested in the useless chicken ribs, so naturally he agreed without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Taiyi Tianzun was very happy. He immediately stood on the void and directed many friars to arrange the array. He wanted to surround sun Bing completely.


    Looking at the bright mystery of heaven and earth in front of him, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy. In his heart, he did not have the hope of escaping any more. Naturally, he wanted to make a final fight.


    A strong killing opportunity arises spontaneously, and the whole world becomes extremely silent and filled with the breath of killing.


    Even more, many friars frowned and looked around, and said to themselves in doubt:


    "why is the weather so cold all of a sudden? It seems that the whole person is in the dark ice of ten thousand years?"


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s momentum has been accumulated to the peak, with the fall of this discourse, immediately burst out.


    The strong killing opportunity soared to the sky, and even compared with the killing intention of Zhuxian sword array, all people''s eyes fell on Sun Bing.

 Chapter 2841

    Now that he has decided to fight back to back, sun Bing naturally doesn''t retreat. With his mind moving, his mental power in the sea of knowledge erupts completely, and the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword are galloping toward the Ninth Heaven again.


    And this is just the beginning, and the simple sword box will also open. A mouthful of flying swords gush out from it. The sky is filled with endless sword shadows.


    Vaguely, you can also see nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes, full of inexplicable massiness.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jian array"


    "Kyushu border"


    at this moment, sun Bing completely broke out, thousands of mysterious crazy gathering, a road rule constantly emerging, the sky is filled with the most icy breath.


    Seeing this, the faces of many monks around him suddenly changed. It seems that they would think of the previous scene, and they could not help but speak directly:


    "fellow Taoists, this son also has a delusion of counterattack, so he must be killed quickly."


    Words just fell, the scene of thousands of friars will be the same to sun Bing hand.


    One after another streamer of brilliant attacks broke out in the void, and the space along the way was completely broken, and the powerful forces were sweeping towards sun Bing.


    But in the whole process, sun Bing did not carry out any defense. Instead, he tried his best to urge the three arrays, covering all the friars.


    In a flash, the terrible power of the front road has come to sun Bing''s surroundings.


    Seeing this kind of scene, many friars'' hearts inexplicably appear a touch of tension, but more people''s eyes are full of thick blazing heat:


    "even if you sun Bing''s strength is amazing, but in the face of so many forces, you will not be able to hold on. Let me fall completely!"


    But also at this moment, the whole world inexplicably quiet, time and space seem to be solidified, in the fuzzy can only see a 36 grade chaotic blue lotus appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    the gigantic green lotus turns slightly and breathes endless chaotic breath. Every lotus leaf is coincidentally twinkling with obscure light and constantly collides with many attacks around.


    In an instant, you can only see a bunch of road explosion sparks in the void, and the chaotic green lotus just slightly shakes the body, without any damage at all.


    The next moment, the huge green lotus is completely disappeared, sun Bing appeared in front of everyone, but at the moment his face is quite pale.


    Obviously, the cost of using chaos Qinglian to resist so many attacks is quite terrible, even sun Bing has a kind of unbearable feeling.


    Aware of this, many monks in the eyes, will emerge a bright light, a look to take advantage of others.


    But none of them found that sun Bing''s mouth was also filled with sneer, because at the moment, the Zhuxian sword array, the Zhou Tian star sword array and the Kyushu border were also arranged.


    The three arrays are completely enveloped in the four directions with the power of terror sweeping. Everyone can feel the shackles coming from all directions.


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the friars had changed, and shouts of surprise rang through the sky:


    "no, I was caught in a trick. I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so insidious, so he arranged this array when people were unprepared."


    "Fellow Taoists, please unite as one. Before we could break the sword array, we can do the same now."


    Even if many friars are quite calm and calm, there are still many people''s faces full of panic.


    After all, it was just a sword array for killing immortals, which forced them to that extent. What''s more, there are three arrays now.


    In the face of such excellent opportunities, sun Bing could not have wasted it, so he immediately tried his best to thoroughly urge him after the array was just finished.


    At one time, we can only see thousands of stars shining on the sky and countless stars falling from the sky.


    In the array of stars and swords, the four stars of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are revealed, and the twelve Yuanchen is presented one by one. In addition, there are 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha and 108 stars, all of which go down to suppress them.


    In the Zhuxian sword array, there are strong killing opportunities, and sharp swords rush in madly, which is filled with the most fatal crisis.


    In the final Kyushu border, there is an extremely terrible power. However, if you enter it, you will feel as if you are carrying Mount Tai. Even the operation of Zhenyuan divine power in the meridians is quite obscure.


    Three kinds of arrays, three different powers, now gathered together, is quite terrible.


    In an instant, many friars were caught off guard and fell completely.


    Under the strong smell of blood, the fear of many monks became more and more intense. However, under the crisis of life and death, they were also inspired by their blood. Finally, they attacked nine days at the same time.


    A strong force broke out in an instant. In order to escape, everyone tried his best, and the power burst out was even more terrible.Then, in the shocked faces of countless friars, the four star constellations completely disintegrated, and the twelve yuan stars disappeared. Finally, even the whole star array collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many monks in the array were full of shock and disbelief.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun suddenly came back to his senses and was very surprised and said directly:


    "I know that these arrays are powerful, but at most they are just trapping more than a dozen people. Even if it is the Zhuxian sword array, because there are not many monks falling in the array, they have no power at all.


    Therefore, you Taoist friends, you don''t need to be afraid at all. Just relying on the power of these arrays at the moment, we can''t be trapped at all. "


    Hearing this, many friars also wake up from their dreams and look at Sun Bing''s face full of ferocity:


    "so it is. I thought you could have any new ideas when you tried your best to break out? If that''s all, then you won''t have any chance. "


    After saying these words, there was no need for Taiyi Tianzun''s guidance at all. Many monks on the scene directly launched an attack on the sky.


    Under the spread of terror, the surrounding space inch by inch split, and continue to spread towards the distance away, a road rule gradually collapsed.


    Finally, the killing space of Zhuxian sword array collapsed and disintegrated.


    What''s more, the remaining forces are still pounding towards the Kyushu border. Even if the Kyushu tripod, which has absorbed endless humanitarian energy, is faced with such terrible attacks, it can not help but be extremely turbulent.


    Vaguely, the whole Terran''s luck is even changing with it.


    In order not to affect the whole Terran, so sun Bing can only gripe his teeth and take back the Kyushu border.

 Chapter 2842

    From a distance, you can see the void, a lonely figure standing in place, mouth spit out bursts of blood, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    This man is sun Bing. The three arrays dissipate one after another, which is quite serious for him. If he does not have Nirvana secret method, only this move may fall completely.


    And now although said barely to save his life, but the end is also incomparably miserable.


    Seeing this situation, the eyes of many friars around him showed intense eyes. After all, what they did to attack sun Bing was just his many treasures?


    Immediately, Emperor Luotian couldn''t bear it any more. He came to sun Bing''s face in one step, and his words were even colder:


    "if you hand in the Tianshu that you have mastered, then the emperor will be able to withdraw. I don''t know how this deal is going to be?"


    Obviously, with the eye power of emperor Luotian, it can be seen that sun Bing has absolutely mastered such treasures as the book of heaven, so he will take the lead in opening his mouth.


    Moreover, if such a great emperor is not reincarnated among so many people, first of all, their morale will drop a lot, and their strength will become weaker, and sun Bing''s hope of escaping will be greater.


    But even so, sun Bing still directly shook his head, although did not say any words, but the meaning is self-evident.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Luotian''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally a cold hum:


    "I don''t know how to praise him. In this case, it''s no pity that I''m not a bad master of soul searching. It''s just a big cost."


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Luotian didn''t hesitate to hand it to sun Bing. The huge palm of his hand was shrouded in front of him, and the layers of space were even distorted.


    In this regard, sun Bing has been on guard for a long time. At the moment of his operation, he has already dodged to one side, and at the same time, he is waving the sword to fight back.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    for a time, all the fire roads mastered by sun Bing broke out completely, and the bloody industrial fire also converged into a sword to attack Luotian emperor.


    In an instant, the confrontation between the two sent out earth shaking sound. Emperor Luotian''s body could not help but retreat to the rear. Sun Bing, who was seriously injured, became more miserable after this move.


    Then, a figure flew out of the crowd and looked at Sun Bing with both eyes, and said in a grim way:


    "Sun Bing, I am more interested in the sword box behind you. If you hand it in, I will leave immediately."


    However, since Sun Bing has been holding the mind of fighting back and forth, he will not compromise at all. So at the moment, he doesn''t even say any words. Waving his hand is a sword.


    The vast sword light shining in the sky, you can see countless sword shadows emerging in the void, and a strong sense of crisis also emerges behind him.


    Seeing that sun Bing was still so stubborn even when he was in a desperate situation, all the monks'' faces became ugly. Finally, someone even said directly:


    "Lizi, since you are so ungrateful, we will search for the benefits from your corpse."


    In an instant, the monks around him did not have any hesitation any more. The majestic momentum reverberated in the sky, and the terrorist attacks swept directly towards sun Bing.


    Each of these offensives is quite terrible, not to mention sun Bing. Even if the emperor is here, he will have a headache in the face of thousands of heavenly beings.


    The relationship between life and death has great terror, so sun Bing''s potential has even been fully stimulated. He has dodged countless attacks between his body shape and twinkle.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhuxian sword was still waving again and again, and the bright sword light fell, and the vague sword shadow could be seen in the whole sky.


    Can only hear the sound of earth shaking, when the space returns to calm, surprised to see sun Bing hanging in the void.


    Behind the 3000 green silk, there is a little purple blood in the corner of the mouth, which is extremely luxurious. As for the seven sea dragon armor, after bearing so many attacks, there are countless cracks, which may completely collapse at any time.


    It can be said that if people attack again, sun Bing has not enough strength to deal with it.


    Looking at the many monks around him, sun Bing remembered them one by one and swore secretly that if he could escape the robbery today, he would surely give it back ten times in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people present were clearly understood by sun Bing. However, at the same time, sun Bing''s thoughts revealed many precious treasures.


    One of the most obvious is that many of the Tianzun''s utensils obtained by killing Duobao Tianzun are countless times more precious than those of the half emperor. Even if it is only one step away from the real emperor''s tools.


    Obviously, sun Bing wants to use the opportunity to escape from the self exploding treasure as he once did.


    After all, the Castle Peak is not worried about firewood burning. No matter how precious the treasure is, it can''t be compared with life.For a moment, many friars on the scene also associated with sun Bing''s feats, one by one his face changed suddenly, and subconsciously prepared to stop sun Bing''s action.


    However, it is also at this moment, the whole world can not help shaking up, thousands of rhymes diffuse, a road rule highlights.


    When you look up, you can see that the whole sky seems to have collapsed, with long and narrow cracks appearing, which looks terrible.


    Seeing such an amazing scene, everyone''s face is full of deep consternation, even panic, but also ignored sun Bing.


    Seeing this, a surprise flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. Subconsciously, he went down to the bottom, and he wanted to escape from the pursuit of people through the vast ocean.


    But when I lowered my head, a shocking scene happened. Vaguely, I could only feel that there seemed to be a huge dark shadow in the ocean.


    In a short period of time, the shadow became more and more solid. Finally, it floated directly from the bottom of the water. A magnificent palace slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Among them, there are five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion; the corridor waist is back and the eaves teeth are high pecking; each embraces the terrain, and the heart wrestles with each other.


    After the palace appeared completely, the sound of the cool air was even more direct.


    Because even with their eyes as heavenly beings, they can''t see the end at a glance. The originally vast ocean has now become a magnificent palace.


    Seeing this situation, we can only hear a bitter voice from the crowd:


    "this, this, this should be the Dragon Palace in the rumor?"

 Chapter 2843

    With the fall of this burst of words, the deafening noise came out again. Turning around, you can see the scene of changing the world.


    The crack in the sky is spreading towards the distance, and the Dragon Palace is still rising. Finally, the whole heaven and earth are completely split, and the space becomes distorted.


    Looking around, I could clearly see that the faces of countless monks were full of shock and amazement, and did not pay any attention to sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing had countless thoughts in his mind, and his eyes were full of struggling expression. Finally, he took a deep look at the enemies around him and clenched his teeth. He even galloped towards the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    "Little beast, you want to run away!"


    At this time, the emperor Luotian and Taiyi Tianzun were even a little angry.


    After all, they were only one step away from killing sun Bing completely. However, they didn''t expect that sun Bing ran away in front of him at the moment.


    Only in a short time, the light in the eyes of many monks present also disappeared and appeared from time to time.


    Sun Bing''s many treasures, let them dream, but the mysterious Dragon Palace, also let people taboo deep.


    After a moment''s thinking, a man finally stood up:


    "when I came to the Dragon Cave, I wanted to seek the opportunity. At the moment, the chance is right in front of me. How can I miss it


    With even if you can see this person, there is no hesitation at all. Step forward in front of you and follow sun Bing behind you to the Dragon Palace.


    The monks who still survived at the moment, no matter how weak, have reached the level of heaven''s triple heaven. In their respective times, they can be regarded as the absolute favored son of heaven, and they have also experienced countless battles and tribulations.


    Although they have been in a high position for a long time, they have lost their enterprising spirit, but now the opportunity is near, which still inspires many people''s blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, since my debut, I have experienced places ten times more dangerous than this. How can I be afraid of this at this moment?"


    "Such an opportunity is close at hand. I am not inferior to anyone in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, you can see one after another monks, without hesitation toward the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the faces of emperor Luotian and Taiyi Tianzun can''t help but change. At the last thought of sun Bing''s Tianshu and the array secret script, he gritted his teeth and finally took the first step.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after passing through the gate of the Dragon Palace, he can feel that the space around him has undergone earth shaking changes, and the scene in front of him also suddenly brightens up.


    It''s like entering a new world, not a palace.


    Carefully looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly a ridiculous idea appeared in sun Bing''s heart.


    After that, sun Bing immediately took out the map that Ao Bing had given him and carefully investigated it. Finally, he found that the interior of the Dragon Palace was actually the seventh floor of the Dragon Cave.


    Although sun Bing knew for a long time that the interior of the Dragon Palace should be quite large, he was still shocked by the news.


    But at the same time, sun bingminrui found that the space behind him was suddenly very obscure. After turning around, he could see that a figure was coming out of the space. At the moment, he had half of his body and came to the Dragon Palace.


    Sun Bing''s face became cold in an instant, and his eyes were full of strong killing opportunities:


    "did you catch up so quickly? Then I''m just going to give you a big gift. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Words fall, in that pair of startled face, sun bing a sword swept in front of him, the bright sword light is vast, let that originally quite fragile space completely disintegrate.


    As for the former monk, he has entered the endless turbulent flow of space. If he is lucky enough, he still has hope to return to the boundless sea in this life.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s frown is still tightly wrinkled: "since there is the first person following me, then there must be a second, a third, no matter what, must leave here immediately, as for the previous revenge, the next one to repay."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes are even more sharp.


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the space behind him has naturally become obscure, and this time the movement and stillness caused are several times as much as before.


    "I didn''t expect that! But even if I have to leave, I will give you a big gift before I leave. "


    Looking at this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer. The sword yuan in his body immediately instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and finally waved it in front of him.


    "Banishment of time and space"


    the road of space and time is directly presented in the void, which seems to be hazy in front of us. The collection of time and space makes it extremely mysterious.The next moment, a few monks who have just passed through the gate and entered the Dragon Palace will be able to see the mysterious sword coming towards them. When the fatal crisis comes, the people can only do their best to resist.


    But don''t forget that they only have half of their body into the Dragon Palace, and now they are in the crisscross of space. In addition, sun Bing''s sword moves have disturbed the space.


    If they didn''t do anything, they just broke out their strength at the moment, which made the already fragile space unbearable.


    Finally, the sword light has not even arrived, the original space has completely collapsed, only can hear the bursts of sad wail, but the sword fell, these people will be exiled forever in the space-time crisscross dimension.


    After banishing several enemies one after another, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a little bit of pleasure of revenge, and even emerged in his heart a psychological desire to wait for a rabbit in this place.


    But there are too many enemies to think about, and this method can only be effective once or twice. Once it is discovered, with the magic power of those people, it is inevitable that some people can break through the shackles.


    At that time, sun Bingyi ran into the Longmen gate, and the vitality won would be completely wasted.


    It is because of this, so at the moment sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately toward the distance gallop away.


    In an instant, they had already crossed many spaces, and many of the remaining monks also came to the Dragon Palace. Only a vague figure could be seen far away.


    Even if he knew it was Sun Bing, he couldn''t catch up with him. Finally, he could only watch the figure and disappear in his sight.

 Chapter 2844

    After escaping from the pursuit of many monks behind him, sun Bing immediately looked for a secluded place to recuperate and recuperate.


    After all, sun Bing was seriously injured in the previous battle, even his roots were affected.


    At the moment, many natural materials, earth treasures and panacea are like no money, which are put into sun Bing''s mouth. The majestic medicine is directly turned into warm current, surging in sun Bing''s meridians.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing is trying his best to urge Nirvana Tianshu, that strong medicine has been transformed into a majestic vitality.


    And sun Bing''s internal injuries are gradually healing under this vitality.


    Time goes by slowly, after several days of adjustment, sun Bing''s internal injury is finally completely healed.


    But Sun Bing did not stop the action in his hands. He was still crazily devouring Tiancai Dibao, a panacea.


    After all, the life lost in the previous battle was too much. Even after such a long time of repair, it was not completely recovered.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly after all, and his pupil was filled with helpless look:


    "ah, no wonder that physical training can''t be hurt, but once it is injured, it''s very difficult to heal. The ordinary elixir is full of spiritual power, with little Qi and blood, low cultivation, fashionable and effective, but now it''s hard to make up for my loss.


    Even if I have refined hundreds of supreme elixirs, I have only recovered 20% of my Qi and blood. It would be nice if there was a miracle medicine in the rumor. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing himself laughed and shook his head. Even he felt that this was just an extravagant hope.


    After all, Shenyao is not as common as the supreme elixir. It''s hard to see one of these precious treasures in a single era. There are few interviews, let alone appear in front of him.


    "Although Qi and blood have not been completely recovered, but with my strength at the moment, even in the face of three or two enemies, even if I can''t defeat them, it''s time to start."


    After a long sigh, sun Bing slowly stood up and looked around:


    "in countless eras, the name of the dragon people''s love for treasures has been circulating, and the Dragon Palace is the place with the most treasures among countless legends. I don''t know what treasures I can get this time!"


    At the thought of this rumor, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with the most brilliant light, and then immediately rose into the air, galloping toward the distance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Bing did not know how much space he had crossed, but after wandering around for a circle, his face was quite ugly.


    Because all along the way, all the places sun Bing passed were sea water. Even if there were some small islands occasionally, they were extremely barren, not to mention treasures. He didn''t even encounter a miraculous medicine with the lowest level.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and at the same time whispered to himself: "why is this? Is it true that rumors are false? Or the treasures in the Dragon Palace have been thoroughly cleaned up? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing thought that Ao Bing and others left the Dragon Cave without hesitation. Is it true that his conjecture is true?


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was extremely tangled, a wave of tens of Zhang suddenly rose in the distance. A ferocious beast with a length of hundreds of feet jumped from the bottom of the water, and after several weeks of tumbling, it fell back into the vast ocean again.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, even if it was only a glimpse, but he found that the giant beast just now had three similarities with Jai canthus.


    In an instant, the infinite aura burst into sun Bing''s mind:


    Yes, the Dragon originally lives in the sea. It is said that the Dragon Palace is in the deepest part of the vast ocean. Although the Dragon Palace has been raised before, it does not mean there is no ocean in it.


    Previously, I only searched the scene on the sea surface, but I still knew nothing about the sea bottom. If I didn''t expect anything wrong, all the mysteries should be in the sea floor. "


    After thinking of this possibility, sun Bing was quite excited, and then without hesitation poured into the ocean.


    The sea water in all directions immediately swarmed towards sun Bing, but with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, it has been water and fire not to invade.


    When it is ready to urge the body to resist the surrounding sea water, but suddenly found that this can only be regarded as ordinary sea water, not the external black dragon evil water.


    This discovery makes sun Bing''s heart full of joy, his eyes look far away, so that his whole person can not be stunned.


    Coral stands on the bottom of the sea, tens of feet of dragon bearded fish are wandering slowly, and there are shrimp and crabs nearly 100 feet in the sea, and the vast seashells in the distance are slowly relaxing, and the Pearl the size of a full fist is shining with bright light.


    Even if it''s just a glimpse, sun Bing can conclude that the pearl is a wonderful treasure, at least it can escape from the water.


    Jai, who had been seen on the surface of the water, was wandering at the end of his line of sight. Sometimes, he looked around and looked very angry. His huge pupil was full of vigilance.When sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, he can see that a coral like blood on the sea floor exudes an inexplicable smell.


    Suddenly, Rao is sun Bing''s willpower, can feel a inexplicable attraction.


    The map presented by AO Bing appeared directly in sun Bing''s mind. The last vague figure rose from the deepest part of his memory, which made sun Bing''s eyes open and burst into bright light:


    "this is the legendary blood coral, which is the most precious treasure that can be born in the deepest part of the ocean. Its aura is quite rare, far from being comparable with the supreme elixir But the blood coral can restore Qi and blood. It is the most precious treasure that countless body practitioners have been dreaming of. "


    And this thing is of great significance to sun Bing, but don''t forget that sun Bing''s injury has not been completely recovered, the most important of which is the cause of Qi and blood.


    Looking at the blood coral in the distance, sun Bing has a feeling like a dream.


    We should know that this blood coral is precious not because it can replenish qi and blood, but more importantly, it is rare.


    After thousands of years, only the fist size can be condensed, and the brain size can be reached in Wanzai. However, the efficacy of this medicine is quite limited, which is useless for the friars of Tianzun realm.


    But at the moment, the blood coral in front of me, I don''t know how many years it has existed. It''s a foot high. I''ve never heard of such a huge blood coral.


    Such a huge thing stands in place, as if a group of blood gathered in general, delicate, which spread out the breath, let Sun Bingxin God incomparable turbulence.

 Chapter 2845

    If we can absorb and refine it, we can not only completely replenish our own Qi and blood, but also make some progress in sun Bing''s body.


    But just as sun Bing was thinking about the future, the giant beast with blood vessels in the distance also noticed sun Bing''s trace, and his eyes the size of a wheel directly glanced at Sun Bing.


    For a moment, the two sides were big and one small, each other, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    However, the beast not only has the blood of Jai canthus, but also has become the character of revenge. Suddenly, blood light flashed through the huge pupil. Without any hesitation, he attacked sun Bing immediately.


    "If the real nine sons of ZuLong are here, then I still have to retreat. But you are just a giant beast with the blood of jai. Do you dare to come to fight with me? It''s beyond our means


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering, but he didn''t have any hesitation at all. When he thought about it, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    "Taichu"


    the bright sword fell in an instant, and the vast ocean was split into two when the sword passed by. The sharp edge swept under it, full of the most lethal breath.


    But the Jai canthus did not hide, still full of ferocious attack toward sun Bing, a pair of want to die together.


    In an instant, the most terrible confrontation took place between the two sides. Tens of feet of sea waves broke out on the sea. Under the boundless sea water transpiration, it turned into rain all over the sky and fell downward.


    The bright sparks burst out at once. Sun Bing could only feel a powerful force of counterattack, so that his body could not help but fly back to the rear.


    Once again, there was only a narrow white mark on the body of the Jai, and there was no scar at all.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a breath of coolness: "I didn''t expect that the bloody dragon head had such a strong body. I really expected it."


    When he found that he didn''t mention sun Bing''s killing, his heart was also filled with endless anger. His whole body fluctuated and countless inscriptions were revealed on his body. The tiny white mark that could be seen just now disappeared completely.


    Then, Jai canthus immediately launched an attack on Sun Bing with a face full of ferocity. There was no need for any magic power of Taoism. The strength of the body was the strongest Taoist method, and the flesh body was the most fierce magic weapon.


    The sharp dragon claw is waving like a sharp blade, and the layers of seawater in front of him are completely separated.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face did not change, and his body quickly retreated to the rear. However, there was a bloody light on the Zhuxian sword. When the momentum reached the extreme, he swept out with a sword.


    "Mietian Jedi"


    in order to quickly end the battle, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all, and his move was a killing move.


    With the twinkling of the sword, the strong breath of extinction burst out. Under this sword, heaven and earth can be buried. It can be said that the terror is extreme.


    But just when the sword light was about to fall on Jai, hundreds of millions appeared. When his huge body turned around in the ocean, he was very nimble and avoided this attack. The sword was sweeping towards the distance, but it didn''t align, causing a little damage.


    Then, Jai''s face was ferocious. Although he was huge, he was extremely light. He swam directly in the ocean. In the blink of an eye, he came to sun Bing.


    Then the Dragon claws, the dragon tail and even the sharp teeth of the Dragon swept towards sun Bing one after another. The most important thing was that he played his advantage in the ocean to the extreme, and his body was quite light.


    Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, but in the sea water, ten percent of the strength can play 60 percent, it is enough amazing.


    But the problem is, even if the sword light is powerful enough, it can''t hit the opponent.


    Slowly, sun Bing even felt that he was playing with himself. His huge pupil was full of ironic smile.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s anger broke out in his heart. He could only hear him humming all his life:


    "do you really think you are invincible if you are good at water? If there is no water, then I don''t know what else you can rely on? "


    At the moment of the fall of the words, Jai had already realized that something was wrong. He was saved subconsciously and wanted to flee to the distance.


    But Sun Bing''s action is far beyond its imagination, only to see sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals in his hands flicker, sharp and dense breath, immediately sweeping the whole ocean.


    Many shrimps, crabs, fish and mussels that used to play in the distance did not hesitate to flee to the distance at the moment when the killing intention appeared. The sea area of tens of thousands of miles around can be said to have no vitality.


    As for Jai canthus, his heart is full of panic, but the vast array has come, the four flying swords converge with each other, thousands of rhymes diffuse, and the Zhuxian sword array suddenly surrounds him.


    Under the mutual link of the rules of the road, Zhuxian sword array becomes a killing space, in which Yin and yang are reversed and five elements are reversed. As for the endless sea water, it also dissipates.When he was aware of the evil, he immediately burst out of all his strength. The majestic Qi and blood emerged and almost condensed into a blood cloud. The extremely terrible power broke out from the body of Jai canthus, and hit the immortal killing sword array heavily.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth is also full of sneer, when Jai launched the attack, he also started.


    The sharp breath in the Zhuxian sword array suddenly burst out. Under the aura of endless heaven and earth, the sword Qi converged and swept away towards the Jai canthus.


    Every sword Qi is very terrible. Even the friars of Tianzun eight times heaven dare not ignore such terrible sharps.


    But then, the scene that shocked sun Bing happened, because there was no redundant action at all, and the sword Spirit fell on him.


    And the most shocking thing is that, even if it is so terrible, at most, it just leaves some traces on Jai''s body, and there is no fatal injury at all.


    "This is the next volume of eternal immortality, indestructible? Ordinary attacks have been unable to break such defenses. I didn''t expect that the Dragon beast with the blood of Jai Chi was so extraordinary that he even cultivated to such an extent. It was so terrible


    Even so, sun Bing couldn''t be merciful. After a short time, he had recovered his calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately waved the sword of killing immortals, and he waved a sharp sword to Jai canthus.


    It''s just disappointing that these swords do not have much effect.

 Chapter 2846

    For a while, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless ideas. He could think about it again and again, still frowning, and saying to himself:


    "although the cultivation of this Jai canthus was not high, because there were no foreign invaders in countless eras, the countless blood corals growing in the dragon palace were devoured and refined by them, so that at the moment, the immortal golden body attainments were extremely high It''s my attack. I can''t help each other! "


    Even sun Bing suspected that only the friars who were above the eight levels of heaven could compete with him.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing had a deep look at the huge blood coral in the distance, and sighed helplessly:


    "it''s just, it''s just that there''s not enough chance. Since you can''t get this blood coral, you can go to other places to look for it. In countless eras, this dragon palace can''t be the only one."


    Words fall, sun Bing is no hesitation, turned around ready to leave.


    However, since ancient times, there has been a rumor that the virtue of a meal must be paid, and the resentment of vindictiveness must be reported. Sun Bing wanted to leave, but Jai Chi didn''t think so.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s disappearing figure, Jai''s face became more and more ferocious. After a fierce roar, he opened his mouth and waved the sharp dragon claws in his hand, and then attacked sun Bing.


    After the indestructible level of the third volume, time and space can''t leave any scars on the body. The body itself is the most terrible weapon. In addition, the cold light is full of suffocating waves.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel the endless sense of crisis coming from behind. Through the corner of his eyes, he can see a flash of cold light.


    At the last moment, sun Bing finally reacted. He immediately raised his hand and waved Zhuxian sword to collide with the cold light.


    Even in the vast sea, the fierce sparks still burst around. The dragon''s claws collide directly with Zhuxian sword, and the sharp clang sound is endless.


    "It''s true that you''ll get an inch by three points, but I haven''t found a way to kill you for a while. Do you think you can fight back?"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a raging anger. After a sneer, he didn''t show any mercy. The Jianyuan in his body tried his best to indoctrinate him in the sword of killing immortals.


    "Kaitian"


    the amazing sword light is falling down in a vast amount. Even if you are in the deep sea at the moment, everything in front of you can be divided into two parts under this sword light.


    In this way, many shrimps can be seen to die along the vast sea.


    But the Jai still does not dodge, or since its birth, it has never encountered an attack that can cause harm to itself.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking voice sounded directly, and a piercing cry came out from the mouth of jai. When you look closely, you can see that there is a long and narrow sword mark on his impregnable body.


    Although this is only a breakthrough in the defense of his body surface, it is a good start for sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing takes advantage of the victory and pursues, and the sword light falls again and again after waving the sword.


    However, these swords were far from comparable to Kaitian, and they did not cause any damage to Jai canthus.


    At the moment, it seems that because of being hurt, the ferocity in the deepest part of his blood is completely aroused. His huge eyes stare at Sun Bing, and finally he rushes towards him crazily.


    In the past, sun Bing didn''t feel much when he bullied the enemy with his strong body. But now he was beaten by the fierce man, sun Bing''s heart was also quite subdued.


    At this moment, all the depression broke out completely: "since you want to fight, fight! I''ll see who will be able to stand at the end. "


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing no longer had any scruples. The breath of Ling continued to spread around, and the huge sword soul appeared on the top of his head.


    Under the infinite killing intention gathers, condenses into the last sword, the mighty cuts off.


    "The dead soul dies"


    with sun Bing''s control, the sword soul turns into a streamer. In an instant, it has come to the front of Jai, and directly enters into its consciousness sea, and all the forces break out at this moment.


    For a while, I could only see that the body of the Jai was suddenly stiff and incomparable. Then, he tried his best to struggle. The tears and blood flowed from his big eyes. The shrill cry made a cold sweat emerge from behind.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face appeared a bit of amazement, but in a moment, countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, his mouth brimmed with an excited smile, and finally he even burst into laughter:


    "I suddenly forgot that the immortal golden body is indeed the first physical training skill of all ages. It is the ultimate cultivation that makes the body immortal and immortal, But anyway, the spirit is still weak.Even the legendary ZuLong can''t avoid this, let alone you


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were extremely cold, but he didn''t show any mercy. With his heart moving, the power of the sword soul broke out completely at the moment.


    The soul of the sword has turned into sharp eyes and rushed towards the Jai canthus.


    If it was Sun Bing''s headache before, then what he was filled with at the moment was a thick panic.


    Under the crisis of life and death, even though he hated sun Bing, he did not hesitate to turn around and want to leave.


    But the name of Jai has been heard for countless generations. How can sun Bing release the tiger to the mountain?


    So now there was a sneer: "Kyushu border, town!"


    Between the mind and the mind, nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes emerge in the void, gathering incomparably terrible forces to suppress them.


    The surrounding sea water was extremely agitated. Under the arrival of terrorist force, hundreds of Zhang waves rose. As for Jai''s body, he could not move any more. He could only watch the sword soul sweeping towards him.


    We should know that even among the monks in the realm of heaven, there are few people who can match sun Bing''s spirit, let alone just one who is proficient in the flesh?


    In an instant, sun Bing''s sword soul has already poured into the sea of knowledge of Jai canthus. The sharp edge of sun Bing burst out completely at this moment. After such a fierce breath, the huge sea of knowledge collapsed completely.


    At the same time, Jai''s eyes, which were full of resentment, were also completely darkened with the collapse of the sea of knowledge.


    Although Jai Chi''s body was alive at the moment, all the wisdom disappeared, which was no different from the fall.

 Chapter 2847

    With the end of the battle, the water curtain on both sides, which was thousands of feet high, lost all its strength and beat down heavily.


    For a time, the whole ocean was turbulent. During this period, sun Bing quickly came to the bloody coral without any hesitation. He put it in his pocket and did not miss his body.


    Because according to the situation shown in the previous battles, the body of the Jai was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation, and even more than impregnable.


    He urged Zhuxian sword to attack Jai with all his strength. Under the collision between the sword and the scales, fierce sparks burst out.


    Seeing this scene again, sun Bing''s face was quite dignified. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice:


    "this should have reached the level of shaping the golden body in the fourth volume of the immortal body. This step means that we have really succeeded in cultivating this heavenly book. Otherwise, even if I can''t exert all the strength of zhuxianjian, it''s not ordinary meat What the body can resist. "


    After judging the answer, sun Bing was shocked. Even though he had already speculated, the effect of the immortal golden body still far exceeded his expectations.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart is even more surprised, because this body, which is as strong as any other God''s gold and iron, falls into the hands of Tiangong people, and can definitely become a treasure.


    Even if it can''t reach the level of emperor''s ware, it''s very precious for the whole Terran.


    Considering that the noise caused by the battle was too big, sun Bing immediately twinkled and collected the Pearl from the huge Sea mussel in the distance, along with some lobsters and crabs.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing quickly left.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has found a deep-sea volcano, surrounded by desolation, even the most tenacious sea grass has no half a cent.


    After confirming that there was no danger, sun Bing immediately hid in the bear volcano. At the same time, his mind moved. He had already condensed many inscriptions all over the place, and arranged several arrays directly to cover up his breath.


    In the whole process, sun Bing has no scruples about volcanoes. With his physical body at the moment, even though it is the spirit fire born in heaven and earth, it is very difficult to cause damage, not to mention the ordinary magma.


    After finishing all the preparation, sun Bing sat carefully in place and took out the blood coral previously obtained.


    All of a sudden, a strong stream of Qi and blood rushed towards him. Looking at the ten foot high blood coral, sun Bing even could clearly feel that his lack of Qi and blood was slowly recovering.


    For a while, sun Bing was extremely excited:


    "blood corals must be watered with blood before they can be bred. If they want to grow to be so huge, they don''t know how many years it will take and how much blood they will absorb.


    If it is refined, I will not only completely recover from the injury, but even further ah! But why didn''t he absorb it and just stayed there? Is it difficult for another reason? "


    But soon, sun Bing directly shook his head and cleared away the superfluous thoughts in his mind:


    "forget it, forget it. No matter what the reason is, for me, the most important thing now is to recover my strength immediately."


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bingli sat in the same place. The powerful sword yuan covered the blood coral through the palm of his hand. Finally, he refined it into a group of blood colored light and gradually swallowed it into the mouth.


    Then, sun Bing''s body suddenly flashed a piece of red light, under the majestic burst of medicine, sun Bing''s body was even constantly expanding.


    However, sun Bing had expected this for a long time, so he didn''t feel any panic. The mental power in the sea of knowledge immediately led the powerful medicine to flow towards the meridians.


    Although it was said that the violent medicine was quite mild, sun Bing''s body temperature was also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, even far beyond the temperature of the magma, and the surrounding sea water began to boil.


    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated the efficacy of the blood coral. If I had known this, I should not have refined it all at once."


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless ideas, but in the end all of them were pressed down. The matter has come to this point. It is useless to talk about these things.


    The most urgent task is to deal with the powerful medicine in the body.


    With the movement of his mind, nearly 4000 sacred doctrines surged in his body. The chaotic green lotus was directly condensed and wrapped in sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing can only feel the heat and dryness of the body, emerged a trace of coolness, and then there are countless mysterious swarms to make people feel very comfortable.


    Taking this opportunity, the medicine of the blood coral can be slowly absorbed by sun Bing.


    Later, sun Bing can feel that the original withered Qi and blood boil up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body is more powerful between the circulation of medicine.In a short time, the previously exhausted Qi and blood has been completely recovered, and the absorbed medicine power is less than one fifth.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s face changed one after another, and then he carefully felt his body. After all, his eyes were full of firmness:


    "in this case, I''d like to take this opportunity to break the bottleneck. It happens that my immortal golden body has reached the immortal peak of Volume II."


    Now that the goal has been made clear, sun Bing has no delay. All his mind and spirit are immersed in his body, and his tremendous spiritual power is surging, which urges the powerful medicine to rush forward in the meridians.


    Once, twice Nine times, ten times


    Sun Bing''s body can be greatly improved almost every week, and his medicine is also consumed during the continuous operation.


    After hundreds of operations, sun Bing''s face suddenly became serious, because he could feel that his body had reached an extreme, no matter how it operated, there was no improvement.


    But Sun Bing is still not lax, even the spirit is more and more together, silent. In the rest, the speed of the circulation of the medicine is gradually accelerating.


    The original operation time, now slowly can run twice, even three times.


    The surrounding temperature is in such a concentrated operation, straight-line high, even if the body is in the chaos of green lotus, but the surrounding is still like a furnace.


    Because of the traction of Qi and blood, the volcano under sun bingzuo is also boiling, as if it may completely erupt at any time.

 Chapter 2848

    Time flowed away slowly, and I didn''t know how many times it had run. Sun Bing''s heart was also gradually hanging up, because the original powerful and incomparable medicine was now very few.


    Suddenly, sun Bing deeply exhaled a breath, but secretly already clenched his teeth, and urged the medicine of this time.


    A galloping force runs in the meridians. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing tries his best to impact the shackles.


    It seems that there is a terrible force in sun Bing''s body, so that his face became blue and purple, and he opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood.


    "I failed this time, but I still have a mechanism. I''ll come back next time."


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face appeared thick firmness, once again urged the body''s strength, toward the shackles impact.


    This time, the power of the body is even stronger than just now, and the breath of sun Bing has reached the extreme at this moment.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, but unfortunately, this time, sun Bing still failed, and even the internal phagocytosis was even more serious than before.


    Under the huge impact, sun Bing''s face turned pale from blue and purple, and his breath was quite weak. Only his eyes were brilliant:


    "no, such a good opportunity. If you let go of this opportunity, you don''t know when you can meet it next time. Every minute counts!"


    At the moment of falling words, sun Bing clenched his teeth and urged Nirvana secret method, just as before, to continue to try to break through.


    However, sun Bing''s "immortal golden body" is the second one, which is cultivated under the indoctrination of the powerful Qi in the dragon''s gate. Of course, the foundation is unimpeded, but he is a little strange to the body, so it is more and more difficult to break through at this moment.


    Therefore, in the following time, sun Bing has been in the process of being bitten back and forth. His body does not know how many times he has been traumatized. If it was not for the reason of Nirvana, sun Bing might even have fallen completely because of the reversion.


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s face became extremely dignified, because countless attempts had already made the originally rare medicine quite weak, and now only one chance to impact was left.


    If this failure, then at least a hundred years, sun Bing''s "not extinguish the golden body" will be difficult to advance.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly become sharp, all the mind are immersed in the body, and finally run the last medicine, crazy toward the shackles.


    In a flash, sun Bing''s mind was extremely turbulent, and seemed to see a ray of bright light in the boundless chaos.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the impact of the previous so many times that the bottleneck appeared cracks, or because of the good luck, the bottleneck that bothered sun Bing for such a long time has finally dissipated completely.


    Later, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is an inexplicable force in the deepest part of his body, which directly spreads towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Originally quite strong body, after these forces under the erosion, but also with the naked eye speed of metamorphosis.


    The gold inscriptions in the deepest part of the body, combined with each other, became more and more obscure.


    After a short period of time, sun Bing''s body is finally transformed, his hands collide with each other, and even can hear the crispy clanging sound interlaced.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart emerged with infinite joy, a burst of earth shaking voice came out. Sun Bing could only feel a terrible burst of power under the seat, and the whole person immediately took off.


    Looking down, you can see that the volcano boiling because of sun Bing''s breakthrough was erupted after all.


    In an instant, sun Bing has already jumped to the sea level, below the fiery red magma straight into the sky, the nearby sea water is thoroughly boiling up, under the hot temperature swept, the air even appeared a fresh smell of meat.


    At this moment, something seems to fall in the sky. Sun Bing subconsciously reaches out his hands and a lobster with a length of ten feet falls into his hands. The red shell is like steel, and the fragrance is more and more strong.


    "I didn''t expect that the magma would give me a meal."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation, and finally he can''t help laughing.


    Because he had just made a breakthrough, sun Bing was very happy at the moment, so he did not have any refusal. His breath broke out, and the crustaceans on the surface of the lobster had been completely removed, and the white and tender fresh meat immediately appeared in front of him.


    The meat is delicious without any seasoning.


    Just as sun Bing had endless aftertaste, he suddenly found that an inexplicable warm current appeared in the tender meat, which flowed along his stomach to all parts of his body, and his body seemed to have changed a little.


    "What happened just now? Or is it an illusion? "


    Under the inner doubt, sun Bing can''t help but send the tender meat to the entrance again, the familiar warm current reappears.Suddenly, sun Bing''s face changed after all, while tasting the delicious shrimp meat, on the other hand, carefully sensing the changes of the body.


    In a short time, sun Bing was surprised to find that this warm flow was actually increasing the strength of sun Bing''s flesh.


    But because sun Bing''s body is too strong, so that this growth is very small, if not sun Bing spiritual strength, even can not find.


    "It''s amazing that the lobster has such an effect!"


    After confirming this, sun Bing''s face was suddenly filled with ecstasy:


    although the increase is quite small for me, it is quite huge for the whole human race, but it is not known whether the other species can have such power except lobster


    At that time, sun Bing immediately blinked, personally tasted crabs, turtles, sea mussels and so on.


    Finally, it was not unexpected to sun Bing. Each kind of product can help human body.


    Suddenly, sun Bing laughed: "good, good, good, it is worthy of the dragon blood vein of the living creatures, even blood and meat are so precious, for our people greatly benefit, since so, then can not be ignored ah."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes were shining with infinite precision.


    If others find this, they are only killing some storage, and catching some at most.


    But don''t forget that sun Bing has a huge world in his body. Although he has not recovered completely at this time, it is quite simple to accept some living creatures.


    After knowing these fish, shrimp, clam and crab, sun Bing has made a decision. In the next time, all the dragons and animals in the sight will be raised in the world.


    At that time, the human race can eat these dragons and animals day by day, even if they are in the same state, but the flesh will also occupy the absolute advantage.

 Chapter 2849

    In the following time, however, all the dragons and beasts that appeared in sun Bing''s sight, regardless of fish, shrimp and crabs, were all absorbed into the world by sun Bing.


    For a while, the originally dead world became full of vitality. After confirming that there were enough dragons and beasts in it, sun Bing finally stopped his action.


    Looking back on what happened all the way before, sun Bing frowned and even whispered to himself:


    "countless eras have passed since the collapse of the Dragon kingdom. In such a long time, no one has entered the Dragon Palace. In principle, there should be treasure everywhere.


    But the blood coral I got earlier, though rare, is only a million years old at most, and along the way, I did not see the rest of the treasures. There must be ghosts among them, but I don''t know what the final reason is! "


    Because there are so few clues available at present, sun Bing didn''t think of a reasonable explanation after thinking repeatedly. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly and put the doubt in the deepest part of his heart.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes turned, and the Jianyuan in his body moved according to the vein of transfiguration, and the whole person changed accordingly.


    However, this time, sun Bing was not an ordinary monk any more. A huge figure immediately appeared in the original place. After a close look, it was the one who had fought with him before.


    After confirming that he didn''t have any flaws, sun Bing sneered in his heart: "now I''m easy to look like a yak, I don''t know if you can find it? I''ll give you a surprise then


    After that, sun Bing immediately wandered toward the distance as if he were a Jai canthus.


    Although he didn''t know many magic powers among the dragon people, the most important feature of Jai was his physical body. With sun Bing''s attainments in the immortal golden body, he could not show any horse''s feet.


    Next, sun Bing roamed in the vast ocean, and many dragons and beasts along the way only saw his ferocious body, and all of them fled to the distance quickly.


    Without these disturbances, sun Bing was also happy and free, swimming slowly, as if he was patrolling his own territory.


    But even so, along the way, sun Bing didn''t come across the ordinary blood coral of thousands of years. This sea area was quite desolate and very strange.


    After searching for several days, sun Bing''s patience was exhausted. Finally, he could not help but whisper to himself:


    "no, no, the dragon palace can''t be so desolate. It''s said that the dragon people have the most luxurious Crystal Palace. As for the Crystal Palace, it seems that it''s in the deepest sea bottom, so it''s better to go to the deep sea ¡£¡±


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He turned around and sped away towards the deep sea. Under the twinkling of his body, he had already escaped to the bottom of the sea thousands of feet in an instant.


    There was no peace around, and there was a terrible pressure. If sun Bing''s body had not broken through once before, it would not have been able to fight against it.


    Eyes toward the distance to scan away, surprised to see the quiet sea bottom, there are a little bit of fluorescence, like a bright star general, have a different taste.


    Just when sun Bing was wondering where he should go next, an inexplicable breath came from the sea, which made him have a desire to devour.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are emerging with bright light: "this feeling, absolutely blood coral, and this blood coral than I met before that one, comparable."


    Then, sun Bing was very excited, and he resisted the desire to change the prototype. He carefully followed the feeling and swam towards the distance.


    With the distance approaching, the smell of blood coral in the sea water becomes more and more intense. Besides blood coral, there are other spiritual power fluctuations.


    Even if I have not seen it with my own eyes, I can judge that this is definitely a treasure of the same color and blood coral.


    But this not only did not make sun Bing happy, the whole person also more and more vigilant, pondered repeatedly, slowly swam in front of him.


    Not long after, a blood coral about ten feet in the distance appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and on the other side there was a blue sea grass, emitting a soft rhythm, drifting with the tide.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk at the moment of seeing the object, and he exclaimed in his heart:


    "I didn''t expect that this is the sea soul grass in the rumors. Moreover, it has been growing for at least a million years, and its value can even be compared with the supreme treasure of heaven."


    Although blood coral is precious, its greatest function is to refine the body and increase Qi and blood, but the sea soul grass is different.


    As the name suggests, you can know through which soul. The greatest function of this object is to cure the damage to the spirit. After refining it, the spirit can also be greatly improved.


    Only this point is enough to prove that it is the most top spirit. No matter what, how can the body be comparable with the spirit?


    If you know that the spirit is dead, even if the body is still there, it will become a useless man with no mind. If the body collapses and the spirit escapes, it can still survive.If we can get this sea soul grass, and add sun Bing''s "Supreme Soul condensation formula", then his sword soul will be greatly enhanced.


    Although he wanted to collect the sea soul grass in his heart, sun Bing still suppressed his desire. After all, he had wandered for so long without getting anything. Now it''s really weird that such two precious spiritual objects come together.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing immediately looked around with vigilance. In the vast ocean, it can be said that it was quite calm, and there was no slightest mistake.


    But the more like this, sun Bing''s heart is also more alert, under the thought of a move, the transfiguration technique is once again put into use, into a body length of Zhang Xu''s Dragon bearded fish, carefully wandering in front of him.


    As time goes by, sun Bing is like an ordinary dragon and beast attracted by the blood coral and sea soul grass. No matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t detect anything wrong.


    When sun Bing was about to arrive at a distance of 100 Zhang from the two miraculous drugs, an accident eventually appeared. A fierce pressure fell directly on him, and there was an endless potential for killing.


    "There is a ghost, but I don''t know who set it up? And who is this bait for? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart emerged numerous doubts, but did not show any flaws, just like ordinary longbearded fish, he became panicked and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 2850

    A moment later, sun Bing had already appeared dozens of miles away. After confirming that there was no one to observe him at all, his body shape changed again and turned into a very humble lobster.


    At the same time, my mind is still thinking: "the previous pressure is coming from the bottom of the sea, but the sea floor is a piece of craggy rocks. Either they hide under the rocks, or they use magical power to hide their tracks."


    At the same time, sun Bing once again wandered toward the place where the bait was. He tried his best to suppress his cultivation and was extremely cautious.


    After a while, the sea soul grass and blood coral finally appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, but this time he did not rush forward, instead, he carefully scanned the sea floor.


    With sun Bing''s eye power, it seems that there is no breakthrough at all. In the twinkling of his eyes, sun Bing''s mind is filled with countless ideas:


    "is it hard to say that my previous judgment was wrong?"


    But at the next moment, an inexplicable wave appeared at the bottom of the sea, and the space under a strange rock was even more obscure and full of spatial rhythm.


    "No wonder I didn''t find out. It was so secret. There must be a big secret."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is very excited, immediately as ordinary lobster general, carefully toward the front.


    With the distance approaching, a slight voice of conversation gradually sounded. Immediately, sun Bing held his breath and listened carefully:


    "do you think this method has any effect? The blood coral and the sea soul grass were found by us and you after a lot of hard work. If you take them, your strength will definitely improve. It''s a pity to use them as bait. "


    "Hahaha, yuanci Tianzun, what''s the pity? You must know the goal of our trip. Compared with that, the blood coral and the sea soul grass are nothing compared with that "


    at the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the icy cold light flickered, because the familiar voice was his enemy, Taiyi Tianzun.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really predestined. I just don''t know what your purpose is."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s mind was filled with countless ideas. He immediately held his breath and listened to him:


    "besides, I have arranged many arrays under those two baits. If this plan can succeed, then you and I will be able to obtain a magic medicine..."


    As for the next words, sun Bing couldn''t hear them. All the words in his mind were "divine medicine". His heart was even more shocked, and his breath was subconsciously leaked out.


    "Who is it?"


    In an instant, a roar was heard directly, and two divine senses immediately swept out from under the strange stone.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had already reflected the moment of his own breath leakage, so he immediately converged the exposed breath back and continued to walk slowly towards the front like an ordinary lobster.


    But even so, the two divinities were still sweeping around. After finding that there was no suspicious person, they directly targeted sun Bing.


    For a time, infinite pressure gathered, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be quite nervous.


    But the more critical the situation was, the more calm sun Bing was, as if he didn''t notice anything wrong. He didn''t shake his body at all, and continued to walk towards the sea spirit grass.


    After repeatedly confirming that sun Bing had no doubt, Taiyi Tianzun''s words finally began to ring out:


    "well, it may be because the lobster''s movement touched something. Don''t be too nervous. Keep hiding your breath."


    "It was just a dragon bearded fish, and now it''s a lobster. It''s really troublesome. Why don''t I kill it?"


    "There''s no need for that. Maybe this is the test of the magic medicine? After all, the magic medicine is not simple. It was born in the corpses of countless dragons and absorbed endless energy, which transformed into a cunning one.


    It''s a small matter to kill this lobster. If we let it be vigilant, then all our layout will fall short of success!


    Don''t pay attention to the lobster for the moment. If it gets close to the bait and the magic medicine still doesn''t appear, then it can leak the breath and scare it away


    "I hope your conjecture is correct..."


    After hearing this series of dialogues, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally completely released. At the same time, countless thoughts emerged in his heart.


    If sun Bing only wanted to collect blood coral and sea soul grass in his pocket, then his goal has changed at this moment.


    After all, how precious are the other miraculous medicines, and how can they be comparable with the miraculous medicines?


    And under that strange stone, there is a man who is Taiyi Tianzun. Sun Bing has always kept in mind his hatred for his actions.


    When they compete with the magic medicine of duck clam, when sun Bing comes forward, will it not be a good profit?I just don''t know what Taiyi Tianzun looks like?


    Thinking of such a scene, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be quite excited, but the performance is more and more vigilant, continue to move cautiously in front of him.


    In the next time, sun Bing bear the two people''s eyes, step by step toward the bait, the silent sea water did not appear any waves, as if the magic medicine in their mouth did not exist.


    A moment later, sun Bing and the bait were only ten Zhang long, so precious sea spirit grass and blood coral were close at hand, as if they could be put into the bag at any time.


    However, Taiyi Tianzun and others who have been paying close attention to sun Bing are frustrated: "Hey, it seems that this lobster is not a magic drug test, just don''t know where it should be."


    "Yes, we have seen with our own eyes half a month ago that the magic medicine loves to devour the miraculous medicine, especially the blood coral and the sea soul grass of such a year, but I don''t know why they didn''t come? Has it discovered that this is a trap? "


    Yuanci Tianzun''s heart is also full of regret, along with these words are extremely depressed.


    But the voice of Taiyi Tianzun sounded again, and was full of self-confidence:


    "impossible, the Taiyi Fengtian array I arranged was silent, not to say it was just a magic drug. Even if it was a strong person in Tianzun''s eight fold heaven, it could not find any trace. Continue to wait for a period of time."


    "Well, after all, it''s a miracle drug. Even if it takes thousands of years, it''s worth it. But before we do that, let''s get rid of the lobster."


    Words fall between, a momentum immediately toward sun Bing oppression.

 Chapter 2851

    Although this breath is nothing to sun Bing, it is a fatal crisis in the eyes of ordinary lobsters.


    In order not to arouse the two people''s vigilance, sun Bing did not show a trace of flaw, immediately became extremely frightened, flashing body, chairman AI, immediately fled to the distance.


    After a short time, sun Bing has already been tens of miles away. He turns his head and looks at the deep scene in the distance. There are many splendors in his pupil:


    "Taiyi Tianzun is right. It is really a great plot. Then I will wait quietly and let you try to make a wedding dress."


    Although he wanted to revenge Taiyi Tianzun in his heart, sun Bing was still extremely cautious. His transfiguration technique was once again turned into a huge sea clam, lying quietly on the sea floor.


    At this point, sun bing more and more admire the predecessors who created the "transfiguration technique". In Kyushu, this magic power is quite insignificant. At most, it is just taking it to explore the news of the ancient peoples.


    as like as two peas, but now, this method has become the most precious secret of the Terran race, because its greatest effect is to imitate any race perfectly, even though it is the same in body shape.


    In any case, after such a long time, relying on this skill, sun Bing did not know how many times he had escaped the pursuit, only once he was seen through his true face by the talent and magic power, and he had no failure.


    Even sun Bing sometimes doubts whether this is a heavenly book. Otherwise, why does he have such a terrible power?


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing clears up the superfluous thoughts in his mind, and immediately stays quietly in place to recuperate.


    For those who practice Taoism, time is often the least valuable. For great powers such as Tianzun, it would take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years for each closure if it were not for the turmoil in the world.


    And now, unconsciously, it has been several months, the vast ocean can be said to be quite calm.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing did not see any miraculous medicine. However, he had seen a lot of ordinary dragon beasts. Because of the blood coral and sea spirit grass, he was often attracted.


    In this regard, sun Bing was quite helpless, but after discovering that the two had not moved at all, he did not say much and continued to adjust his breath with his eyes closed.


    In fact, on the other side, at the moment, Taiyi Tianzun and yuanci Tianzun also showed strong fatigue on their faces.


    After all, they have spent nearly half a year here in order to capture the magic medicine. They have not only no harvest, but also languish.


    To know that sun Bing can quietly close his eyes and breath, just pay attention to the movement here, but they can not miss any clues, the spirit is always tense, for fear of any accident.


    For such a long time, if it was not for their great power as heaven''s realm. Then there''s even a chance of sudden death.


    All of a sudden, yuanci Tianzun, who was rather grumpy, couldn''t hold back his anger. He said to Taiyi Tianzun directly: "I can''t stand it. In the past six months, we haven''t done anything. Just like a fool, we sit in the dark sea bottom every day. I knew that. It was better to refine the blood coral and the sea soul grass This kind of strength can at least be improved a lot. "


    Hearing these words, Taiyi Tianzun''s face was full of struggle. In fact, in his eyes, such a time is not a kind of suffering?


    But at the thought of the precious medicine, a touch of greed appeared on the struggling face. After hesitation, he finally began to speak slowly:


    "well, if I get lucky and lose my life, I will wait three days. If there is still no harvest, I will look for opportunities elsewhere."


    "In that case, it''s a deal."


    In a short period of three days, yuanci Tianzun was still able to stand his temper, so he did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately nodded his head.


    Sun Bing did not know that he was so embarrassed just a few miles away, but at the same time, his eyes suddenly opened, and his mental strength was constantly spreading around to explore the surrounding environment.


    However, the vast ocean is still quite deep, and there is no unusual fluctuation at all. Suddenly, sun Bing''s face suddenly becomes very dignified and says to himself in his heart:


    "something seems to have passed over me just now. Is it too fast or just my illusion?"


    Just as sun Bing''s idea came to light, an amazing wave broke out in the place where the bait was not far away, and then the sound of ecstasy was spreading all around:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to wait for half a year for nothing, but when I was about to give up, you Immortal Dragon Flower even threw herself into the net."


    For a moment, sun Bing was shocked both physically and mentally: "what, the dragon does not extinguish flowers? Is this a miracle drug? It has already appeared? "


    Aware of this moment, sun Bing immediately hold his breath and concentrate, trying to suppress his breath, carefully moving his body toward the bait.As early as in the beginning, sun Bing had already made a comprehensive plan, so in a short short short time, he had come to a small slope. Standing here, he could just see the space where the bait was.


    Looking far away, you can see the bodies of Taiyi Tianzun and yuanci Tianzun standing in the boundless sea, and their breath bursts out. All the strength is instilled in front of them, and a very mysterious array is enveloped in all directions.


    Blood coral and sea spirit grass are in the array.


    However, at the moment, these two rare spiritual objects appear to be quite broken. A golden flower is constantly scurrying in this array. Each petal is as sharp as a ferocious dragon scale, and the vein on the rhizome is more like a keel, which shows extraordinary strength.


    Even though there are layers of array separated, but still can feel that this seemingly small golden flower body, full of a strong medicinal force, let people salivate incomparably.


    Looking at the Immortal Dragon in front of him, his eyes are full of greed:


    "it''s said that you are the ancestors of the dragon family, and it took 99.99 million years to cultivate you.


    From then on, every ten thousand years can produce a flower petal, the flower opens nine petals, plus ten thousand years, after a hundred thousand years of time, can be regarded as fully grown.


    At this time, each drop of medicine contains incomparable powerful medicinal power, and each petal carries the obscure road. Once taken, you can immediately understand the peak.


    If you can eat all the nine petals, you can not only understand the nine Gate Road at one stroke, but also live a life again, make up for the regret once, and multiply the influence.


    People thought that after the collapse of the Dragon Kingdom and the collapse of the dragon''s Qi, you should also fall completely. However, it never occurred to you that with the Dragon Qi in the hundreds of millions of dragon corpses, you will survive until now.


    Finally, it will be reduced to our own hands, ha ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 2852

    The words fell, the momentum of Taiyi Tianzun broke out and urged Taiyi Fengtian array to suppress the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    All of a sudden, one after another mysterious and incomparable rules of the road, linked together, condensed into the network of the road, blocked the four sides of the space.


    As for the Immortal Dragon Flower in the array, almost all of them have turned into a streamer at this moment, constantly galloping and struggling in the array.


    Shenyao is the ultimate spiritual thing that can be born in heaven and earth. It has not only amazing effect, but also changeable power.


    For a time, the whole Taiyi Fengtian array could not help but disappear. Those shining rules of the road were constantly changing between collapse and cohesion. As for the face of Taiyi Tianzun, it became extremely black and blue.


    Then you can hear him speak directly: "yuanci Tianzun, this divine medicine has appeared, and then it depends on you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, please don''t worry. Since the Immortal Dragon flower has appeared, I won''t let it escape. Look at my magic power."


    At that time, the mysterious wave appeared in yuanci Tianzun''s body, and the yuan magnetic power between heaven and earth broke out in an instant, which was extremely strange and perfectly limited the Immortal Dragon Flower who wanted to escape.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes have emerged a touch of anxiety: is it difficult to let these two people succeed so easily?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing even subconsciously wanted to stand out, but also at this moment, an accident appeared. The Immortal Dragon Flower suddenly showed a dazzling light, and a long sound of dragon chanting sounded from nowhere.


    Then, the four seas were extremely turbulent, and the terrible undercurrent surged. Even the Taiyifeng heavenly array, faced with this force, was quite a bit bright and dim.


    When sun Bing was confused, he suddenly saw a huge dragon corpse rising slowly from the gravel on the bottom of the sea, and then immediately attacked Taiyi Tianzun.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was shocked. Although this is only a dragon corpse, we should know that the most powerful place of the dragon people is the flesh. After years of decay, it is just the powerful body, which is incomparable.


    But Taiyi Tianzun''s shrill roar: "no, the Immortal Dragon flower can control the Dragon corpse. We must resist it, or the array will collapse and all our previous efforts will be burned down."


    Yuanci Tianzun, who was originally urging yuanci to restrict the Immortal Dragon Flower, could only flash his body and block the Dragon corpse:


    "Taiyi Tianzun, you can quickly suppress the Immortal Dragon Flower. Before that, I will block this dragon corpse temporarily."


    The words are full of solemnity. It is obvious that yuanci Tianzun also knows the terrible part of the Dragon corpse. When the words fall, he has no reservation and immediately runs all his power.


    "Dayuan magnetic pole lightsaber"


    in an instant, the surrounding sea water was turbulent, and the obscure waves spread around. Under the control of yuanci Tianzun, many yuan magnetic powers directly condensed into a bright light and swept away towards the Dragon corpse.


    The terrible roar sounded in the sea water, and the afterwaves from their confrontation were spreading all around.


    "What? How could that be possible? "


    The sea water gradually returned to calm. Looking at the scene in front of him, yuanci Tianzun suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were filled with amazement and disbelief.


    We should know that the way of yuanci is the most proud place. It has infinite magical effects and great power. In the long years, I don''t know how many monks died in his hands.


    However, I didn''t expect that today''s all-out strike could not leave any trace on the Dragon corpse, so that the mentality of yuanci Tianzun was completely shattered.


    As the saying goes, "come but not go", the Dragon corpse in front of him is also attacking yuan CI Tianzun. Under the huge dragon claw waving, it is full of unimaginable terrible pressure.


    In a hurry, yuanci Tianzun could only urge all the forces to resist.


    However, the difference in strength between the two sides is too big. With the huge dragon claw waving, yuanci Tianzun is like a kite with a broken line, and keeps retreating to the rear.


    Taiyi Tianzun on the other side is also in a serious situation. After all, Shenyao is the favorite of heaven and earth. He is born with incomparable sensitivity to the main road. Therefore, it is easier to crack this array than ordinary friars.


    After such a long time of adjustment, the Immortal Dragon Flower also wakes up from the initial panic. Instead, it returns to its original form and constantly looks for the flaws in the Taiyifeng sky array.


    Therefore, for such a long time, Taiyi Tianzun could only clench his teeth and immerse himself in heaven and earth, constantly restricting the immortal flower of dragon.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation. Although he had guessed that it was impossible for them to get the divine medicine so easily, he did not expect such a scene.


    But even so, sun Bing still has no movement. After all, he can become a God, and no one is weak.Even if it seems at the moment, two people have been in an absolute disadvantage, but they still have a lot of cards not used, at the moment, it is tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. After seeing the situation in another battlefield, Taiyi Tianzun frowned tightly and said in a deep voice:


    "yuanci Tianzun is the most powerful dragon people. You should know that with your application of yuanci''s power, it would not be so miserable? If we continue to sweep our treasures like this, then the Immortal Dragon Flower will leave us. "


    At the same time, yuanci Tianzun, who had barely stopped his body, could not help but appear a sneer on his face:


    "you shouldn''t say this to me, right? Brother Taiyi, who doesn''t know your array attainments? Once you suppressed the whole world with a burst, but now you can''t even suppress the magic medicine? "


    As soon as this word came out, two people all agreed with a cold hum, obviously knowing each other''s intention in the heart.


    After a moment''s silence, Taiyi Tianzun said slowly:


    "well, at this moment, you and I are not fighting against each other, and we can''t have any reservation.


    It happens that there are nine petals in the Immortal Dragon Flower. From now on, until the divine medicine is suppressed, who has the greatest power and who has the five? I don''t know what the intention is? "


    "In that case, it''s a deal."


    At the moment of hearing this, the eyes of yuanci Tianzun appeared bright light, and the breath on his body also changed.

 Chapter 2853

    Later, the face of Taiyi Tianzun was also dignified a lot. When his heart was moved, a mysterious array plate appeared immediately in his hand.


    Sun Bing, who was hiding in the corner, saw many scenes in front of him. At this time, his eyes twinkled with a strange look. At the same time, he was still congratulating:


    "the Tianzun who can survive to the present day is indeed the most resourceful and resourceful generation. It seems that he has fallen into the downwind. He doesn''t know how many cards there are.


    Even the previous appearance may be a bait to seduce people who are scheming in the dark. If I go out in a hurry, I will surely bear the thunder


    At that time, even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, it is possible to capsize in the gutter.


    The battle is still going on, but at the moment, looking at the huge dragon corpse in front of him, the fear of yuanci Tianzun''s eyes disappeared, and even sneered:


    "if you are here, I will run without saying a word, but now it is just an ancient corpse buried for hundreds of millions of years. How can I be afraid of it? Today, I''ll show you the power of the yuan magnetism. "


    With the fall of words, strange waves appeared all over the body of yuanci Tianzun, and they kept moving towards the Dragon corpse.


    But the Dragon corpse still did not dodge, and continued to wave its claws in front of him. The terrifying force made the vast ocean surge hundreds of feet, which was several times stronger than before.


    However, when the dragon claw was about to arrive in front of yuanci Tianzun, the accident finally appeared.


    Around that strange power instantly swept, the yuan magnetic power in the heaven and earth gathered crazily, crisscross with each other, broke out the incomparably terrible power.


    In an instant, even the mighty dragon corpse could not help but be extremely turbulent. The huge body flew towards the rear heavily and rolled up numerous eddies on the sea floor.


    On the contrary, it was yuanci Tianzun. There was no scar on his body, and the whole person looked light and light.


    Yuanci Tianzun did not give up, but ran towards the Dragon corpse with a sneer on his face:


    "the immortal golden body of the dragon clan is enough to ensure the immortality of your body for hundreds of millions of years. However, I don''t need to fight against you. There will be endless yuan magnetic power in heaven and earth, even in your own body You can be easily suppressed by just relying on them. "


    In the words, yuanci Tianzun broke out all his strength, inexplicable fluctuations spread, and the vast ocean could not help stirring up.


    The magic power of meta magnetism in the heaven and earth gathered wildly, showing the incomparably terrible power and going towards the lower part.


    For a while, yuan citian Zun and the Dragon corpse fell into a stalemate.


    On the other side, Taiyi Tianzun put the array plate into the Taiyi Fengtian array with a sneer on his face, and the extremely mysterious wave immediately spread around.


    Sun Bing, who had been a bit careless at the beginning, could not help but shrink his eyes at the moment when he noticed the fluctuation, and his heart was shouting wildly:


    "what, his understanding of the array has reached this level?"


    With sun Bing''s mastery of the array, he can clearly feel that the moment the array disk enters the Taiyifeng array, the whole array has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Endless collection of inscriptions, a road of rules connected vertically and horizontally, even can be said to be the emperor''s array.


    For a long time, sun Bing has fought against several array mages. However, sun Bing can see through the array arranged by them at a glance, but he can only think about it for a moment at most.


    But only the Taiyifeng array at the moment makes sun Bing marvel. If he is in this array, it will take at least half a day to crack it.


    It can be seen that Taiyi Tianzun''s array attainments are also quite advanced. No wonder they once suppressed a world with arrays.


    However, the situation of the Immortal Dragon Flower in the array is very serious at the moment. After all, compared with the ordinary array, the imperial array is further sublimated and transformed.


    The common array is still based on the heaven and earth road, but the key points of the imperial array are all their own Taoist rhymes. Even if the divine medicine can be regarded as the favorite of heaven and earth, it is very difficult to crack it.


    For a while, the whole situation is gradually changing in a good direction.


    But Sun Bing still did not have any intention to make a move. After all, he did not think that he could obtain the magic medicine in the rumor so easily.


    Just when sun Bing came up with this idea in his mind, the accident happened again. The Immortal Dragon Flower in the Taiyifeng sky array was shining with bright golden light, and the faint fragrance of medicine spread around in an instant.


    Although the taste is quite insipid, but it is intriguing, just to repair this breath, the strength of the whole person seems to have been a great transformation.


    "No, Taiyi Tianzun, speed suppresses this smell."


    In an instant, the face of yuanci Tianzun suddenly, without hesitation, spoke directly.


    After all, through the smell of medicine, you can see that the medicine must be very extraordinary. If you attract others to come here, then the situation will be quite severe.It has to be said that Taiyi Tianzun moves very fast. In an instant, the faint fragrance of medicine has been completely blocked by the array. However, they still underestimate the attraction of Shenyao to all things in the world.


    In the trench a hundred miles away from the East, a pair of huge eyes slowly opened and immediately followed the taste.


    In a cave three hundred miles from the west, there is a ferocious beast lying in it. At the moment of perceiving the breath, the spirit is completely excited. At once, the body is surging and galloping towards the distance.


    South


    North


    In a word, powerful dragons and beasts gathered together. In a short time, many ferocious beasts appeared around Taiyifeng sky array.


    However, if you scan at random, you can see a large number of lobsters and crabs, such as dragon beards, carp and other dragons and beasts. It may not be much of a strength alone, but such a large number of aggregation, the whole space is extremely oppressive.


    The infinite sense of crisis came in an instant, and the faces of the two gods were hard to see the extreme. They guessed that the Dragon immortal flower had a lot of cards, but they didn''t expect that the final card was this one.


    To know that leaking your own breath also means exposing your position, and then Shenyao will be in danger.


    But the matter has come to this point, no matter what to say is of no help. They can only breathe deeply, and dare not have any reservation at all. All the momentum burst out completely.


    Originally, the cultivation of the two men was only the five Heaven, but now the momentum is more and more powerful.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that their cultivation level has reached the peak of Tianzun''s six fold heaven, and even the breakthrough is only one step away.

 Chapter 2854

    In order to avoid extraneous twists, they did not have any hesitation at all. After exposing their true accomplishments, they immediately attacked and went around.


    Although there have been countless eras of no one to disturb the Dragon Palace, the common lobsters, crabs and even dragon bearded fish have achieved the highest level of cultivation, which is far from being comparable to the two heavenly statues.


    In a short period of time, many dragons and beasts gathered around had already fallen completely.


    The original clear sea water, after this battle, is also full of light red, and the rich smell of blood is constantly spreading around.


    After perceiving such a breath, many dragons and beasts originally attracted by the immortal flower of the dragon were immediately terrified. Under the crisis of life and death, the greed for the divine medicine disappeared, and they turned around and ran away in the distance.


    Seeing this, Taiyi and yuanci, two heavenly masters, finally exhaled a long breath, and were preparing to continue to suppress the Immortal Dragon Flower when an accident happened.


    Four strong breath came from the distance. After looking at the distance, we could see that there was a huge dark shadow in the southeast, northwest and four directions, and the atmosphere of the space was also very depressing.


    With the gradual approach of distance, the appearance of the four dark shadows also completely appeared in the eyes of the two gods.


    However, in an instant, a breath of cool air was heard directly, and a low voice of surprise could be heard:


    "the Sea Patrol yak, the Dragon Emperor, the sea clam, the Dragon turtle and the four clawed dragon were attracted to these things in such a short time. It was really a headache."


    "Taiyi Tianzun, it''s such a situation. What else do you have? Don''t keep hiding! I''ll share at most two of the four. If you fall into a bad situation, I''ll leave immediately even if the magic medicine is not needed. "


    After taking a deep breath, yuanci Tianzun could not help but speak directly.


    And the moment the words fell, his momentum had already burst out. His eyes twinkled and he looked directly at the sea cruising night fork and longhuanghai clam, and said coldly:


    "the so-called power of meta magnetism needs the unity of five elements. For hundreds of millions of years, I have been defending the enemy by virtue of the magic light of yuanci. However, some people have forgotten my former name. Today is just for you to see it."


    In an instant, the five color streamer light has emerged, and the incomparably terrible power directly swept away from the hands of yuanci Tianzun towards the sea cruising night fork.


    Along the way, the sea water was completely evaporated under this terrible force. As for the Sea Patrol Yaksha, it was not a small matter. His accomplishments reached the five levels of heaven. No matter where they were placed, they could be called the top strong.


    In the face of such an attack, he did not have the slightest fear in his heart. He waved the steel fork in his hand and attacked yuan CI Tianzun.


    The earth shaking battle broke out in an instant. In a short time, the three people did not know how many times they collided with each other. The afterwaves of the confrontation spread around, and countless undercurrent surged up on the sea floor. As for the sea surface, layers of waves were set off.


    It has to be said that the strength of yuanci Tianzun is quite terrible. Even the night fork, the Dragon Emperor, the clam and the Dragon corpse can''t do anything to him.


    The magic light of yuanci is even more peculiar. When the light flashes, it can easily unload many powerful forces, so that even if the battle lasts for such a long time, yuanci Tianzun has no injuries.


    Taiyi Tianzun on the other side can''t be underestimated. Although his greatest reliance on the Taiyi Fengtian array can''t be used, as an array mage, he is quite concerned about safety. There are not many other things on his body, but only the array plate is the most.


    Therefore, at the moment of yuanci Tianzun''s hands, he also launched an attack. Under the big hand waving, one array disk was thrown out directly, and the mysterious array was born immediately.


    What surprised sun Bing most was that all array disks were related to each other. At the moment of throwing them out, they directly formed a very large array, covering the Dragon turtle and the four clawed dragon.


    For a while, you can only see the endless flashing inscriptions and the roar of dragons and tortoises coming from the array.


    The strength of the two can be said to be equal. At the moment, the means are numerous. Even if the strength of the newly emerged four headed dragon beast is quite strong, it can''t help each other at all.


    "Well, Mr. Yuan, there is enough time to delay. There are so many problems in a short time. For fear that it will change later, let''s make a quick decision. I don''t know what you think?"


    Turning his head and looking at the figure who is in a standoff, Taiyi Tianzun can''t help but directly open his mouth.


    Hearing this, yuanci Tianzun raised his eyebrows, glanced at Taiyi Tianzun lightly, and replied without hesitation:


    "since the Taoist friends have said so, naturally there is no problem, so quick decision is quick decision."


    "Dayuan cishen mountain!"


    In an instant, the endless force of meta magnetism gathered wildly, and finally formed a towering mountain, which fell heavily from the nine days.


    The terrifying force spread wildly, and the originally calm sea level suddenly became extremely turbulent. Waves of tens of feet or even hundreds of feet rose from the ground, and the momentum was quite huge.For a while, the endless sense of crisis appeared in the hearts of the night fork and the clam, but at this moment, they could not dodge any more. They could only feel the intense pain and the darkness in front of them.


    As for the array on the other side, it''s very simple to kill the enemy. Taiyi Tianzun''s mind moved. Under the collection of many inscriptions, the power of the whole array broke out completely.


    The extremely terrible oppression came from the array in an instant. As for the Dragon turtle and the four clawed dragon, their hearts were filled with deep fear. After sending out the last lament of the dragon, there was no life left.


    After confirming that the enemy in front of him has fallen completely, yuanci and Taiyi Tianzun''s heart, which is hanging, is slowly released.


    After all, there are so many things happened in this short film. Rao, as monks in the realm of heaven, all have a feeling of mental exhaustion. Fortunately, the dust has settled down at the moment.


    Immediately, you can hear the Taiyi God breathe out a deep breath and directly open his mouth: "finally, all the troubles have been solved. Then it''s time for you and me to divide up the Immortal Dragon Flower."


    But at the same time, a cold voice sounded directly:


    "Oh, isn''t this Taiyi Taoist? I didn''t expect that you and I were so lucky that we could meet each other here. It''s really unexpected

 Chapter 2855

    At the moment of hearing the sound, the bodies of the two heavenly beings were frozen. You know, they had already searched again and again, but they didn''t expect that there were people hiding around.


    In an instant, they immediately turned around and looked around, their faces full of vigilance.


    However, to their disappointment, there was still deep sea water around them, and the bodies of those dragons and beasts that entered the eyes most were the bodies of those dragons and beasts. There was no other human figure at all, as if all the previous events were illusions.


    But after reaching the heaven, it is basically impossible to have hallucinations, especially at the moment when two people have the illusion together, which is even more impossible.


    Immediately, we can hear yuanci Tianzun''s deep voice and ask, "which Taoist friend is it? Please come out and see it. It''s the so-called amity that makes money. The immortal flower of the dragon has become a thing in our pocket. We will not be stingy."


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I don''t know you. It''s really disappointing."


    After these words fell, the two tianzuns saw with their own eyes a clam under their eyes gradually transformed into a young figure.


    There was a sudden silence all around, but after seeing this familiar face, Taiyi Tianzun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and finally he could not help exclaiming:


    "Sun Bing?"


    There is no need for any other words, only two words, even the face of yuanci Tianzun, can not be seen in an instant.


    Through several battles that broke out, sun Bing''s strength has been known to all. If they still had the strength to resist in the heyday, but now the situation is quite bad.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he is still very calm, even the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and he says slowly:


    "it seems that Taiyi Daoyou still remember me, but I didn''t think I was still alive? Is it time to calculate the past accounts? "


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any delay at all. Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand and waved it in front of him.


    The bright sword awn burst out in an instant, and the sea water in front of him was split in two because of the sword light. The incomparable terrible power swept towards the two gods.


    Just at the moment of seeing sun Bing, a trace of retreat has emerged in their hearts, so at the moment, they turn around and go without hesitation, breaking the space in an instant and wanting to escape for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "I had expected you to run away. Did you really think I wasn''t prepared?"


    In this regard, sun bing a cold hum, the spirit of the sea of knowledge surging, a terrible pressure suddenly came.


    "Kyushu border"


    the Jiuzhou tripod, which was set out at the moment of his appearance, suddenly burst out all its power. An ancient tripod with great vicissitudes emits a heavy breath, and the surrounding sea water is even eliminated.


    Thousands of inscriptions twinkle, linking the nine ancient tripods to each other. The boundary of Kyushu completely banned the four seas, and because of its own space, there is no trace of sea water.


    In an instant, Taiyi Tianzun and yuanci Tianzun can only feel that they have bumped into a hazy mask head-on, and severe pain immediately comes to mind.


    And then there''s no sign of light spreading around.


    But they were not willing to be captured so easily, especially yuanci Tianzun, who immediately clenched his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body.


    "Yuan magnetic divine light, break it for me."


    The strong meta magnetic power gathered in an instant, and finally melted into a bright divine light, which bombarded the frontier in front of us.


    For a moment, only the deafening sound could be heard directly. After the sparks of the explosion dissipated, the boundary was still arranged in place, without any damage at all.


    Immediately, yuanci Tianzun could not help sinking into the bottom of the valley. At last, his mind flashed with light. He immediately turned his head to Taiyi Tianzun and said:


    "brother Taiyi, aren''t you the best at array? There are few people in the world who can compare with you in array attainments, so you can certainly uncover this array, right? "


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face also showed a smile rather than a smile, and said directly:


    "yes, no one can match the array attainments of Taiyi Taoist friends, so please break my Kyushu border


    After hearing the sarcastic words, I took another look at yuanci Tianzun, whose eyes were full of hope. The Taiyi Tianzun, who had been hanging around all the time, was extremely bitter. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly:


    "yuanci Daoyou, there are few people in the world whose array attainments are comparable to mine, but the person in front of me is just one of them."


    "In this case, please crack it immediately..."


    For the first half of the sentence, yuanci Tianzun was extremely excited. When he was about to urge him, he learned the following content. His words stopped suddenly, and his eyes were filled with deep shock and amazement.Looking at the scene in front of him, the smile on Sun Bing''s face gradually converged. Then he said coldly:


    "it seems that you are quite self-conscious. Since the last words have been explained, I will send you on the road!"


    In an instant, sun Bing once again, the whole Kyushu border is password this strong killing machine, a bloody streamer swept toward the two heavenly beings.


    They can clearly feel the sharpness contained in it. If they can''t dodge, they may fall here.


    Under the crisis of life and death, even if the loss of the two people was quite serious, it also broke out a very terrible pressure. The two forces converged and directly blocked this sword.


    Later, Taiyi Tianzun''s face was full of anxiety and kept saying:


    "Sun Bing, all this is just a misunderstanding. At the moment, we will suppress the Immortal Dragon Flower. As long as we let us go, we will surely give it to you in both hands. I don''t know what the intention is?"


    "Yes, yes, even though we had misunderstandings, we must be able to get along peacefully by virtue of a magic medicine?"


    Yuanci Tianzun couldn''t help saying that.


    But sun Bingsi was not moved by it, and even her face was filled with a cold smile:


    "a divine medicine is really precious, even I am very moved, but this is not a reason to forget the hatred. Besides, as long as you are killed, the magic medicine is also my bag."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing started again, and the vast Kyushu border immediately erupted with unimaginable terrorist power, and went crazy toward the suppression of the two gods.

 Chapter 2856

    "Don''t you really think about it? If you continue to hand, then even if we fall, we should also take this magic medicine. Surely you will lose more than you gain at that time? "


    Under the inner anxiety, yuanci Tianzun couldn''t help sending out the final cry.


    But Sun Bing did not stop at all. He took a deep look at the Immortal Dragon Flower, and finally a sneer appeared on his face:


    "if you want to completely destroy the Immortal Dragon Flower before you die, I think you don''t have this ability!"


    When the words fall, the terrible pressure in the Kyushu border area suddenly comes, and outside the border, a bright sword goes across many spaces and constantly sweeps towards them.


    The fatal crisis appeared in their minds and felt the power contained in the two moves in succession. They finally realized that sun Bing was not joking or caring at all.


    For a time, Taiyi and yuanci Tianzun had mixed feelings. They both resented sun Bing for taking advantage of others'' danger, and were angry that he would not let go of himself.


    Finally, yuanci Tianzun''s face was full of ferocity, and kept roaring: "in this case, then you don''t want the Immortal Dragon Flower."


    Then, a force of terror erupted from yuanci Tianzun in the Kyushu border. Even the rules of the road around it were affected.


    The strong meta magnetic power surges in the space, gathers the incomparably terrible power, and directly attacks the Dragon undead flower.


    Taiyi Tianzun on the other side also didn''t wait to die. At the moment of yuanci Tianzun''s hand, he also burst out his own strength. The Taiyi Fengtian array immediately showed the vast power and rolled away towards the array.


    "I didn''t expect these two people to be so decisive. They should be damned."


    Although he said that he didn''t care about it, sun Bing was very concerned about the Immortal Dragon Flower. He originally wanted to crack the Taiyifeng heavenly array in secret and rescue it.


    However, they did not expect that their actions were too fast and fast, so they could not have any scruples at the moment. They immediately went all out to cover the Immortal Dragon Flower and wanted to rescue it.


    It has to be said that sun Bing''s reaction speed has been quite fast, but unfortunately, his speed is a step slower after all, and he can only watch the two terrible golden dragons sweep towards the Immortal Dragon flowers.


    Suddenly, one of the flowers suddenly burst out in despair.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see that there seems to be a golden dragon shadow emerging from it, constantly resisting the attack around.


    For a time, even if the two gods join hands, they can''t do any damage to the Immortal Dragon Flower. You know, it''s just the power of a petal.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart was extremely excited, but his words were cold and incomparable: "it''s really two wastes. Under the joint efforts, even a miraculous medicine can''t be compared. It''s better to give birth early!"


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately attacked the two men with the sword of killing immortals. The sharp breath was promoted to the extreme at this moment. As for yuanci and Taiyi Tianzun, they felt the fatal threat.


    "An inch of time"


    the sword slowly falls down, but at this moment, time and space seem to be solidified. In this silent space-time, only a brilliant sword can be seen falling.


    It took an instant for the two heavenly masters to break away from the shackles of time and space, but the sword light has also come to our eyes.


    "Yuancishengguang"


    "Taiyi Shoutian array"


    in a hurry, they tried their best to run their own learning and resist the sword light in front of them.


    The earth shaking sound was heard in an instant. After the space was restored to calm, it was amazing to see that another kind of blush appeared on the face of Taiyi Tianzun. After being unable to suppress it, he opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist.


    As for yuanci Tianzun, there is a sword mark on his body, and the gurgling blood flows slowly.


    After feeling the pain, their eyes are full of shock and unwilling to believe.


    Especially yuanci Tianzun, you should know that he has hardly been injured since he realized the power of yuanci.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops, it can also rely on the yuan magnetic light to unload force, and ordinary attacks are easily transferred by it.


    But today, the power of sun Bing''s sword has reached the limit that yuanci''s divine light can bear, so yuanci Tianzun was directly injured.


    Seeing this, sun Bing looks the same, but the sword yuan in his body is once again instilled into Zhuxian sword.


    the strong atmosphere of destruction burst out in an instant, and the space under the sword of killing immortals has even gradually collapsed. Finally, the sword appears, and even the Kyushu border cannot help but split a gap to make way for it.


    The two tianzuns, who just managed to block sun Bing''s move, were scared out of their wits when they saw the light of sword at the moment. Countless thoughts flashed in their minds, and they did not dare to delay. They immediately burned the essence and blood in their hearts.Even if such an outbreak, they will be severely backfired, and will be weak for a long time in the years to come. However terrible side effects can not be compared with their lives.


    For a while, the two breath of the sky burst out immediately, and the level of heaven and the seven heaven was reached in seclusion. Under the joint efforts of the two, the junction of Jiuzhou is also shaking.


    "Sun Bing, you force all this. Since it is in such a situation, we will not let you go too."


    At this time, the yuan magnetic heaven respect is full of ferocious face, the moment of words falling, then tangled with all the strength on his body, swept towards the Jiuzhou border.


    The terrible meta magnetic force spread all over the void instantly. Under the mutual traction, many of the Boulevard rules in the Jiuzhou junction have been forced to encounter silk collision.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows were locked and secretly said, "I didn''t think that there was such a card, which could influence Tiandi Avenue with the force of Yuan magnetic. It is really strange. But only so, I can only make a border with Jiuzhou."


    When sun Bing thought of this idea, the other side of the Taiyi heavenly Zun finally broke out, a array of plates like no money generally spilled out, and finally, directly connected with the world, obscure fluctuations erupted in an instant.


    "Your nine states are indeed quite mysterious, but don''t underestimate this seat. Today, let you see and see, the formation of this seat."


    Words fall, one after another, the force of the formation erupts completely, and the force of the yuan magnetic force is surging, the boundary between the nine states is finally disintegrated.

 Chapter 2857

    The terrible reaction broke out immediately, so that sun Bing spits out a burst of blood, and the breath on his body is weak.


    But the endless sea water all around immediately came, the heavy force burst, that sword light collapsed directly, and the short short film cut time, the sea water has filled the space in the previous nine states boundary.


    The sea pressure from the sky, so that sun Bing, who was originally attacked by the attack, became more vulnerable, and then he spit out a burst of blood.


    When the sea water gradually recovered to calm, it was clear that the two who successfully left, but did not retreat. Instead, they looked at Sun Bing with their eyes dead and dead. Their eyes were filled with thick Resentment:


    even if they forced me to this degree, you should pay off blood and blood


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing laughed angrily: "OK, good, good, if you scattered and fled here, I really want to chase some trouble. When I really think I am being attacked, can you come to me for trouble? Then I''ll just take you on the road. "


    When he said the last word, sun Bing''s breath changed with him. Nirvana Tianshu was running. All the injuries were restored in an instant. The extra power was infused into the sword of Zhuxian.


    "But a district of three Heaven of the mole ants, really think that their world invincible? Today we two will learn you a good lesson. "


    With the anger in mind, Taiyi Tianzun opened up coldly. They knew that it was their best opportunity, so they could not hesitate at all.


    For a while, the two men had a terrible momentum explosion, and the surrounding water suddenly surged up. The afterwave of the collision between the momentum and the front spread towards the surrounding area, and countless tsunamis were surging on the sea.


    Facing such enemies as sun Bing, Tianzun Tai Yi dared not despise at all, and thought about his movements. The scattered array plates immediately gathered together, and a rule of Avenue gradually appeared, which surrounded sun Bing.


    As for the yuan magnetic heaven, it is running all its own forces, with the force of meta magnetic toward sun Bing shrouded.


    It has to be said that after the strength broke out to the level of heaven and honor seven days, both of them have made great breakthroughs in their strength, even sun Bing is acutely aware of the deadly crisis.


    But even so, sun Bing has no fear in his heart. He can not help but laugh at this situation:


    "the so-called" breaking the boat in the boat sounds pretty beautiful, but it is just the last fight, and the victory will live and the defeat will die. ".


    Just don''t know how long you two can keep their blood essence? "


    Wen Yan, both heavenly dignitaries and one heart sink into the bottom of the valley, but after seeing the mockery smile on Sun Bing''s face, a anger appeared inexplicably. Finally, he said ferociously:


    we don''t know how long it can last, but at least we can kill you and die for me. "


    The words fall, Taiyi and yuanmagnetic heaven respect do not agree to do.


    "Taiyi prisoner array"


    the aurora of the yuan magnetic field "


    in a moment, the mysterious rules of the road shrouded the four directions, and a vast array immediately covered the four sides. The array claimed a space, and looked up to see the gathering of countless stars. Finally, it gathered in Taiyi star, which swept sun Bing in a vast way.


    On the other side, the yuan magnetic heavenly respect, also can not be underestimated, the surrounding obscure fluctuations erupt, the space can not help but completely distorted, a flow of light suddenly across the sky.


    Under the combination of two terrible forces, the void is filled with tremendous terror pressure. Sun Bing has emerged numerous cold sweat behind it.


    But the more critical moment, sun Bing is more calm. His mind is clear, his eyes are straight ahead, and finally he laughs: "I didn''t expect you to learn from it, so dare to arrange the array in front of me. Then, just take this opportunity to tell you what is called a banmenjieaxe."


    Between words, sun Bing''s eyes flicker, and the world around has undergone great changes, only can see countless inscriptions flickering in the void.


    As for the array of the sky array, it appeared slowly in sun Bing''s eyes. At a glance, the array is quite mysterious, and it seems to be perfect.


    But the mouth of sun Bing shows a sneer like sneer:


    "but this array has stopped here. The inscription is imprinted in the array plate, and the array is formed by multiple array plates. The array is indeed very fast, but the cracks in it are also more.


    This array, can not be attacked! "


    Then, sun Bing finally fell down that sword, seemingly plain, but the avenue in the void was completely broken in such fierce vanguard. As for this Taiyi Kun array, it was so easy to collapse.


    "What?"


    "How could this be possible?"


    Two voices of surprise sounded in succession, which can show the shock and dismay in the hearts of the two at the moment.


    Especially, Taiyi, even if he was attacked by the back, was pale and incomparable, but still had a look that he could not believe:"Why? How can you crack the array I have worked hard to create in such a short time? "


    Although I knew that there was a little gap between sun Bing and myself, I didn''t expect to reach such a huge level.


    Seeing that Taiyi Tianzun has failed, yuanci Tianzun''s heart is extremely tense. However, it is impossible for the so-called bowing without turning back, and it is impossible to regret again.


    So after taking a deep breath, yuanci Tianzun completely squeezed all the strength in his body and condensed them into a bright divine light.


    "It''s just a long time to acquire the blood of the emperor, and I haven''t personally experienced the ability to be accurate. Now is a good time."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s body Qi and blood are thoroughly boiling up, a noble breath immediately burst out of the body, directly toward the surrounding shrouded away.


    At the moment of feeling this breath, yuanci Tianzun could only feel the power surging in his body, which was directly weakened by 30%.


    The energy imbalance caused by the impact is quite terrible, that bright yuan magnetic God light directly exploded, the yuan magnetic heaven also suffered heavy damage.


    However, they didn''t pay any attention to this. Instead, they looked at Sun Bing with both eyes and said in amazement:


    "how can it be? Why can your blood suppress us? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, my blood has changed. As long as I am a monk in human form, I will suppress him, even the emperor."


    Sun Bing''s voice sounded directly, which made the two tianzuns panic. Such a terrible effect, for the wanjiehai, is endless.


    But then, sun Bing''s voice rang out again: "don''t think of breaking the news, since you already know the secret, then I also need to say goodbye to you!"

 Chapter 2858

    Then, a bright sword light swept in front of him, the blade was sharp, full of the most lethal killing machine.


    If the two heavenly lords were in full bloom, they could naturally block this move, but they were oppressed by the blood of the emperor, and only 70% of their strength could be broken out.


    For each monk, there was no obvious difference.


    Therefore, the outcome of this battle, after sun Bing exposed his blood, has become a foregone conclusion.


    Let two people try their best to fight back, but all the strength in front of the sword, are so insignificant.


    You can only see the twinkling of the cold light, accompanied by a sad howl, the two figures eventually slowly fall towards the bottom of the sea, there is no trace of vitality.


    Looking at the corpse of Taiyi Tianzun, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a faint sneer. His revenge was rewarded, his urban mind was open, and his perception speed of Tiandi Avenue was improved a lot.


    However, sun Bing did not remember the past, instead, he directly turned his eyes to the Immortal Dragon Flower. In that pair of eyes, there was also a strong fire.


    After all, no matter what, this is a miracle drug. If it can be included in the bag, it is almost equivalent to a life.


    For a long time, sun Bing has always been wandering between life and death. If he had one more life, he would have been in a safe situation.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing subconsciously prepared to urge Kyushu border, suppress the four sides of the space, to prevent the Dragon immortal flower escape.


    However, just when sun Bing wanted to do so, a crisis suddenly appeared in the deepest part of his heart, and he suddenly remembered the divine power of the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    What happened before, let Sun Bing fully realize that the divine medicine and the supreme medicine seem to be only one step away, but the gap is like a natural moat.


    Because the strength of the Immortal Dragon flower has reached the level of the five Heaven of heaven, especially at the critical moment, it can sacrifice a petal in exchange for more powerful power, which is quite terrible.


    Even sun Bing speculated that Shenyao is also equivalent to a living creature. It has its own wisdom, but it can''t change human form.


    In a short time, sun Bing''s mind had already come up with countless ideas. At last, he looked at the Immortal Dragon Flower directly and said:


    "you have experienced the previous situation. I''m different from those two people, so I don''t know if you are willing to follow me? We will try our best to protect your safety


    All of a sudden, the silence was incomparable. The originally brilliant Immortal Dragon flower was now blooming with bright golden light. Moreover, it turned into a golden dragon shadow with dazzling brilliance.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart emerged a trace of excitement, since the Dragon immortal flower did not directly refuse, it also represents hope.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, sun Bing once again said: "you seem to like swallowing the miraculous medicine. There are not many other things in my hand. Only the supreme holy medicine is the most. I think it will certainly satisfy you. What do you think?"


    While saying that, sun Bing thought a move, and immediately took out many of his world''s supreme elixir, and the strong fragrance of medicine spread around in an instant.


    As for the shadow of the Immortal Dragon, although the whole body is covered with a layer of hazy golden light, it can also be seen that its inner intention is incomparable.


    Suddenly, sun Bing immediately struck while the iron was hot: "these supreme elixirs are just a part of my collection, and I still have nine days of soil, the holy water of the yellow spring, which must be of great benefit to you, as long as you follow me, all these will be given to you."


    If we say that the Dragon immortal flower was just moving, then we can clearly see that it is slowly approaching sun Bing.


    Not to mention the holy water of the yellow spring for the time being, Jiutian xirang is a rare treasure that is hard to find in the world. Even though it is rarely found in the world, it can be called the first treasure of soil property.


    Especially for the miraculous medicine, the nine day polyp is more and more precious, rooted in it, the growth rate can be increased at least twice, we can imagine how great the temptation is.


    In a short period of time, the Immortal Dragon Flower finally came to sun Bing. Suddenly, a weak spirit power came to sun Bing''s mind, and a faint voice sounded slowly:


    "is this true? Are you really willing to give me these things? "


    "That''s natural. As long as you follow me and help me at the critical moment, you can handle the nine days'' soil and the supreme elixir."


    Smell speech, sun Bing does not hesitate to open the mouth to answer a way, the heart is excited incomparably.


    But even so, the Immortal Dragon Flower is still hesitant, and seems not to believe what sun Bing said.


    Seeing the swaying medicine in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with firmness, and his mind moved. The space around him suddenly changed.


    Aware of the moment of this fluctuation, the Immortal Dragon Flower appears to be terrified, subconsciously ready to escape, but Sun Bing''s action is too fast, the space has changed in an instant, one person, one medicine, thoroughly into the world.Although the damage of this world has not recovered, it is also quite extraordinary. The strong innate spirit comes in front of each other, which makes the inner vigilance of Immortal Dragon even reduced a little.


    Looking at the shadow of the dragon in front of him, sun Bing slowly said, "this is the place I promised you, the whole continent, all of which was born from the source of nine days of close soil. Besides, there are many spiritual water and medicine. I think it will be enough for you to survive?"


    At present, the Immortal Dragon Flower did not open, the whole figure has been transformed into golden streamer, and rushed down.


    In a moment, it was on land, and the only nine day fluctuation of the soil erupted directly, and as sun Bing said, there were many miraculous growth.


    The drug-resistant of each drug is quite terrible. I don''t know how many years it has been growing. For Immortal Dragon flowers, this is the most delicious food.


    It can be said that this world is in full conformity with the ideal living environment of immortal medicine of dragon.


    After wandering around for a while, Shenlong immortal medicine came directly to sun Bing. A faint voice sounded in his mind:


    I didn''t think what you said was true. This world is really good


    "So, you agree?"


    For a while, sun Bing was very excited, immediately carefully opened to ask.


    Then, the sound of Immortal Dragon flowers rings again: "if you follow you is not not not impossible, but I have a request, hope you can promise."

 Chapter 2859

    "Don''t worry about that. As long as it''s your request, no matter what it is, I''ll accept it."


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately answered without hesitation.


    After all, Shenyao is very precious no matter when it is. It can even be said that its value can be comparable with that of Tianshu.


    Such a precious treasure is close at hand, even if it is to pay a huge price, it is worth it.


    You know, ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to pay such a price?


    Immediately, you can hear the Dragon immortal medicine slowly opening:


    "although I am the immortal flower of the dragon, it is not the noumenon. If you want me to follow you, you must first rescue my noumenon. Otherwise, no matter how much I promise, I will not be able to leave here."


    "Is that what you want?"


    "Not bad."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, he was still worried, thinking that the Dragon elixir would put forward some harsh conditions.


    But who could have thought that it was such a simple request. After all, sun Bing would act even if the immortal dragon medicine was not mentioned.


    So sun Bing nodded excitedly: "OK, then it''s a deal. I don''t know where your noumenon is? How do you need to save it? "


    Seeing that sun Bing was so decisive in front of him, the Immortal Dragon Flower could not help nodding his head with satisfaction. He did not even have the mind to explore. He said directly:


    "please rest assured. Next, I will show you the way, and I will be able to reach the destination soon."


    Once again, sun''s deep thoughts left the world.


    At this moment, we can see that the immortal flower of the Dragon turns into a dragon, which is far ahead of sun Bing, just like a bright streamer, gorgeous and colorful.


    Remembering the previous words in his mind, sun Bing immediately followed the empty shadow and headed for the deepest part of the vast ocean.


    One of them is a powerful monk, and the other is a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. He moves very quickly, and in an instant he has crossed many seas.


    At the same time, sun Bing can be keenly aware that the pressure around him has become more and more huge, and even the light is gradually dim. Even with sun Bing''s eyesight, at most, he can only see the surrounding environment of thousands of miles.


    And with the passage of time, sun Bing has been diving deeper and deeper, reaching at least 30000 meters.


    In the face of such a harsh environment, even those who have just broken through the realm of heaven can''t bear it. As for the ordinary half emperor who comes here, his body will be crushed into a piece of pancake in an instant.


    The endless silence filled all around, and a strange breath immediately appeared. Even sun Bing was quite upset. He could not help asking: "it''s been such a long time since it''s been a long time, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s already there. It''s the most important core of the dragon people. The Crystal Palace is the real dragon palace, even compared with the Dragon Palace you came in."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the Immortal Dragon Flower rings directly in sun Bing''s mind. When you look far away, you can see a bit of bright fluorescent flicker in the deepest part of the dark sea bottom.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is extremely excited. After all, the legend only records the name of the Dragon Palace, and the Crystal Palace has never heard of it.


    If only here is the real core of the dragon people, how many precious treasures are there?


    For a time, sun Bing''s mind was in turmoil. After all, it was equivalent to a treasure that appeared in front of him without reservation.


    But considering that there are also countless crises hidden in it, sun Bing is still reluctant to suppress the heat in his heart, but his own action is faster and faster.


    With the distance approaching, that little bit of fluorescence is also slowly growing. A palace built of crystal clear crystal all over the body finally appears in sun Bing''s sight.


    For thousands of years, sun Bing has not only experienced numerous dangers, but also witnessed numerous beautiful sceneries, such as magnificent palaces and magnificent city walls.


    But in sun Bing''s mind, there has never been any building comparable to the Crystal Palace in front of him.


    Because the Crystal Palace is dreamlike, as if it does not belong to the world''s architecture.


    Looking from afar, the faint fluorescence flickers, which makes the huge palace more and more magnificent, sometimes bubbles floating, fish swimming, sometimes clams swimming, crabs swimming, beautiful.


    In short, no matter from which aspect, the scenery of the Crystal Palace is really moving.


    The only regret is that the Crystal Palace is beautiful, but it lacks a trace of vitality. It has gone through countless generations of vicissitudes, and even filled with a thick silence.


    While sun Bing is quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrink and his heart is even more shocking.


    With the close distance, the situation around the Crystal Palace also appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. It seems that he saw a huge dragon corpse falling on the sea floor.Under the fright, sun Bing immediately put Jianyuan into his eyes, and the bright light broke out in an instant. The situation in the deep and dark sea bottom completely appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    For a time, Rao was Sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, and at the moment, he could not help but be turbulent.


    Because in the deep sea bottom, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of long dragon corpses are lying quietly in the deepest part of the sea.


    The most important thing is that if you look around, you can''t even count how many dragon corpses there are. It seems that there is no end to end. Any monk who sees it has a feeling of scalp numbness.


    In amazement, sun Bing finally slowly asked, "Why are there so many dragon corpses here? Is this the final destination?"


    "Yes, this is our goal. I still remember that many centuries ago, after confirming that the great devastation could not be resisted, all the dragons in the whole dragon Kingdom gathered here and began their final garrison. Unfortunately, they all died in the end."


    "As for me, because of the collapse of the Dragon Kingdom, I lost the warm nourishment of the Dragon nationality''s Qi. I was on the verge of death, and even my quality was on the decline. However, I could only come here.


    Root the fibrous root in the deepest place, through the power of the Dragon corpse to survive myself. For countless years, I have been integrated with this place. If there is no external force, I can''t escape at all.


    So next, as long as you can rescue my noumenon, then not only is there thickness, but I will certainly follow you. I don''t know what I mean? "

 Chapter 2860

    The moment he heard this, sun Bingqiang resisted the excitement in his heart, and immediately galloped toward the Crystal Palace. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already crossed the sea area, and his final destination seemed to be close at hand.


    But also at this moment, an accident appeared, a originally silent dragon corpse, suddenly moved up, the huge body slowly rose, waving sharp claws, sweeping toward sun Bing.


    For a moment, the sea water in front of the dragon claw could not help being completely sealed off, and the force of terror swept in front of him. As for sun Bing, he was aware of the fatal breath.


    However, the countless years of fighting had already made sun Bing''s reaction ability to the extreme. When he felt the danger, he had already started to act.


    Waving with the right hand, Zhuxian sword block directly collided with the dragon claw. The terrible afterwave spread wildly around, and a series of bubbles kept rising.


    Under the powerful force, even sun Bing''s body could not help but retreat towards the distance. It was only for dozens of miles that he reluctantly stopped his body.


    But Sun Bing didn''t lose heart. After a dead look at the huge dragon corpse, he started his action again.


    The power of nearly 4000 sacred doctrines burst out in an instant. The chaotic green lotus appeared on Sun Bing''s head. The extremely mysterious power burst out, and the surrounding space was quite obscure.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    with his mind moving, sun Bing''s internal strength was instilled into the chaotic green lotus, and the infinite Taoist rhyme permeated into it, gathering together an unparalleled force, and pressing against the Dragon corpse.


    When the corpse of Zhou Qinglian is struggling, she can see the black of her body.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart was filled with disdain: "this chaotic green lotus is the most top treasure in the world, even before you can''t break it. What''s more, it''s just a dragon corpse. When I put the Immortal Dragon Flower into my pocket, I''ll let you go."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing quickly approached the Crystal Palace, and his eyes were full of strong excitement.


    But at the same time, the rest of the Dragon corpses that were originally on the sea bed opened their blood colored pupils and urged the rigid body to move gradually. The target of all the Dragon corpses was Sun Bing.


    Suddenly, with so many eyes staring at him, sun Bing''s back also showed countless cold sweats, slightly deflected his head, and his face suddenly filled with astonishment and shock, and finally even some panic:


    "how can it be? Are these dragon corpses resurrected for all? Why on earth? "


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s heart emerged numerous doubts.


    However, in the end, sun Bing''s eyes were firm and incomparable: "no matter what, we must quickly collect the Immortal Dragon Flower body into the bag, and then escape from the living sky. There are chaotic blue lotus. These dragon corpses can''t do too much harm to me."


    Think of here, sun Bing''s speed even increased a lot, in an instant has come to the gate of the Crystal Palace.


    However, it never occurred to me that with sun Bing''s approaching distance, the movements of the Dragon corpses around him were accelerated countless times, and the stiff body became dexterous and frantically attacked sun Bing.


    In a short time, sun Bing realized that although all the dragons had fallen, there was still a trace of instinct in the deepest part of his heart. As for the Crystal Palace, it was their obsession.


    As soon as someone approaches, the Dragon corpses will explode into a thunderbolt.


    Although he has enough confidence in his own strength, looking at the dense dragon corpses in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are still flashing a touch of fear, and his body is subconsciously retreating towards the rear.


    In a blink of an eye, sun Bing has returned to his original place, and then the voice of the Dragon undead medicine rings again:


    "you just walked too fast, I haven''t come to say it, because the body of the dragon clan is too strong, and these dragon corpses have been here for countless years, so they have even been psychic.


    And my breath is connected with the Dragon corpse. Once I want to leave, I will surely disturb all the Dragon corpses.


    Although those dragon corpses are much weaker than before they were alive, their strength is also quite strong, and the most important thing is that there are so many dragon corpses.


    Therefore, unless there is a perfect policy, there must be no rash action. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is stiff, appear embarrassed matchless, did not expect to make a big black dragon all of a sudden.


    After learning the news, he once again glanced toward the bottom of the sea. He was surprised to see that the body of a dragon was slowly reviving. Although it was still extremely dead, it was full of terrible breath, which was not what sun Bing could match.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was full of helpless bitter smile: "in this case, how can we break through the heavy protection and win the essence of the Immortal Dragon Flower?"


    At the moment, the Immortal Dragon Flower is also quite silent. After a long time, this slowly says:"That''s why I said that saving my noumenon is my requirement. How to save yourself is up to you. If you succeed, I will follow you, and if you fail, you and I will go our separate ways."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of tangles. Naturally, he couldn''t have let go of an opportunity to take medicine. But the danger in front of him was not what he could fight against!


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with a spiritual light, and finally he could not help murmuring:


    "yes, since I can''t compete by myself, I can find more people. When the current situation is turbulent, I can fish in troubled waters, and I will surely succeed.


    Just right. There are enough monks in the Dragon Palace. Each of them is very strong and has many cards. They are the best candidates to use as cannon fodder


    Thinking of this, countless thoughts suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he was, because it was basically the only way to break the game.


    But soon, sun Bing frowned again: "the way has been figured out, but now the question is, how to attract the rest of the monks here? Headquarters, maybe I''ll show up as a decoy, right? It''s too risky to fail if you are a little careless. "


    Just when sun Bing had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he suddenly saw the figure of the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    For a while, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless auras, and finally he said to himself: "how could I forget it! I don''t need to be a decoy at all. The ready-made bait is not in front of you! I don''t believe that anyone can resist the temptation of magic medicine! "

 Chapter 2861

    In the vast ocean of a wasteland, many ancient buildings are surging. Sometimes, we can see monks from all over the world gathering here. It''s very lively.


    In this market, there is a very elegant attic. If sun Bing is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This is the delicacy Pavilion.


    At that time, Yi Ya also mixed in the crowd and entered the Dragon Palace with the friars of the squadron.


    Because the road he cultivated didn''t have much extravagant demand for natural materials and treasures. After thinking about it, Yi Ya took out the attic and opened the delicacies Pavilion in the Dragon Palace.


    Because of the name of the delicacy Pavilion, and the desert island is really eye-catching, but anyone who comes to the sea can find this place, so it gradually attracted others to come, and the market was opened.


    All the monks who entered the Dragon Palace knew this place except a few.


    At the moment, there are many monks gathered in the delicacy Pavilion. When they taste delicious food, a powerful voice rings out:


    "it is really a delicacy Pavilion. The taste of this dish is unparalleled. Moreover, a market has been created on this desert island. Although we have collected some rewards, it is convenient for us."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, Emperor Luo Tian. I heard that you have found a blood coral with a million years old this time. You are really lucky."


    Smell speech, not far away the blood evil god direct mouth way.


    Then, the faces of the remaining people were also full of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the emperor would have such an opportunity. It''s really enviable. I hope that we can take care of it in the future."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a fluke."


    After a lot of talking, many monks on the scene could not help getting closer to each other.


    All of a sudden, we could hear a deep sigh: "it''s really a pity that so many of us tried our best to find sun Bing, but we didn''t find any trace of sun Bing. Can''t we say that he has fallen into the mouth of some dragons and beasts?"


    "Impossible. You have never experienced sun Bing''s strength. He is really quite strong. Even if he doesn''t make any resistance, ordinary dragons and beasts can''t cause him any typhoid fever."


    But Luo Tian didn''t hesitate to shake his head, and his eyes were still filled with dignity:


    "according to my guess, at the moment, his greatest possibility is to hide in the sea like a shrinking turtle. When he appears, he will fall."


    "Yes, yes, not to mention sun Bing. I wonder if you have seen Taiyi Tianzun recently? If you want to deal with sun Bing, Taiyi Tianzun is also indispensable. "


    One of the crowd suddenly asked.


    All of a sudden, the whole delicacy Pavilion could not help quieting down, and a lot of slight whispering sounds were heard. After a long time, a monk could not be sure:


    "a month ago, I had the good fortune to see Taiyi Tianzun, and his body was also accompanied by yuanci Tianzun. They seemed to have something important to do and went to the bottom of the sea."


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. The next time you see Taiyi Tianzun, tell him about the encirclement and suppression of sun Bing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After three rounds of drinking, a strange voice suddenly sounded: "I don''t know if you have seen it. Some time ago, there was a golden light shining on the bottom of the sea, and this inexplicable breath came out, which made people have a desire to devour?"


    "If we talk about this matter, I really met it. Half a month ago, when I happened to pass through a sea area, I suddenly saw a golden dragon leaping out of the sea, and there was a strange vision floating out.


    But just when I was ready to explore carefully, the Golden Dragon turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of me in a thunderbolt


    At this point, the monk''s face was full of regret.


    Smell speech, many friars'' faces have emerged a strange look, even some people''s eyes, also emerged bright light.


    "Speaking of this, I also encountered a strange thing."


    Then, a monk in the corner suddenly opened his mouth:


    "a few days ago, when I was looking for an opportunity in the sea, I suddenly noticed the smell of blood coral. When I went to the place, there was only half of the broken place. It was just like being eaten by something. It was really a monster."


    One after another, the sound is constantly ringing, and the atmosphere in the delicacy Pavilion is becoming more and more weird.


    Finally, there was a knowledgeable monk who frowned slowly and said:


    "no matter how fierce an unconscious beast is, he will never let go of the miraculous medicine. It seems that the miraculous medicine in the rumor is based on the spiritual root."


    "It is really possible that I have explored an ancient relic, which records that the dragon clan seems to have provided a divine medicine with the Qi of the whole dragon kingdom. Isn''t it that the divine medicine still hasn''t fallen down even after so many years?"As soon as the words came out, every monk could not help but appear ripples in his heart.


    After all, it''s a miracle drug. It''s a treasure that can be comparable with the book of heaven. The vast universe may not have passed through an era. How can it not touch people''s hearts?


    Just as countless friars were dreaming in their hearts, the outside world suddenly burst into a bright light. Through the window of the delicacy Pavilion, you can clearly see a golden dragon''s virtual shadow. It jumped out of the sea floor and gave out a loud and clear sound of dragon singing. After that, it completely disappeared in people''s sight.


    Moreover, in the air, a faint fragrance of medicine appeared. Even though they were strong in the realm of heaven, they still felt quite comfortable in body and mind after smelling this smell, and they healed a lot of hidden wounds for countless years.


    If we can only say that the past only can be regarded as a false sense of hearing, then now it is seeing is believing. Through that glimpse, they can conclude that this is absolutely the divine medicine that countless friars have been dreaming of.


    Just the smell of medicine in the air has such a terrible effect. How terrible should the whole drug be?


    After confirming this point, many monks in the delicacy Pavilion could not help but go crazy. Without any hesitation, they left the delicacy Pavilion and quickly pursued for the streamer in the distance.


    In an instant, the original bustling delicacies Pavilion became very quiet, and Yiya''s eyebrows were frowned at the moment:


    "Shenyao, indeed, has made countless people dream of it, but the moment of its appearance is too coincident. There may be no conspiracy."


    After the words fell, Yi Ya shook his head directly and returned to the delicacies Pavilion.

 Chapter 2862

    At the same time, on the sea surface of the edge of the desert island, a figure slowly emerged from the sea, looking at the figures galloping in the distance, and the excited light appeared in both eyes:


    "good, good, good, it''s not in vain. I spent a whole month of painstaking planning, and finally I let you be cheated."


    On that day, after confirming the use of Immortal Dragon Flower as bait, sun Bing spent three days to perfect his plan.


    Since then, sun Bing began his own life in a hurry, wandering in the vast ocean almost every moment, or refining the properties of the supreme medicine and scattering them in the sea; or looking for some blood coral, sea soul grass, so that the Immortal Dragon flowers can be devoured and left the residue.


    What''s more dangerous is to let the Immortal Dragon Flower appear in front of the rest of the monks. The whole process can be said to be extremely dangerous. Even some monks act very fast and even trap the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    Fortunately, sun Bing has been hiding around. Seeing this situation, he immediately killed the friar, which did not let his plan be discovered.


    After a full month''s efforts, we have achieved today''s results. I believe that after the previous scene, everyone will not doubt that this is a conspiracy.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but take a long breath of relief, slightly adjusted for a moment, turned and continued to drill toward the sea floor.


    On the other side, although Luo Tian the great emperor and others missed the opportunity, they each had a strong cultivation strength, but in a short time, they finally caught up with the golden streamer.


    Then it can be said that the eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers. Everyone''s divine power was crazy pouring into his eyes. The endless mystery erupted, and the figure of the Immortal Dragon Flower in the golden light directly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Suddenly, many monks who were already quite crazy were full of excitement in their hearts.


    In particular, several monks stuttered: "this, this, this is the legendary medicine of dragon, dragon, dragon family..."


    After knowing the news, countless powers emerged in every monk''s heart. Even if there was something hidden, now all of his strength has been burst out.


    After all, as long as they can collect the magic medicine, all their efforts are worth it.


    In an instant, the distance between the figures and the immortal flower of the dragon was getting closer and closer.


    After perceiving the crisis behind him, a trace of tension also appeared in the heart of the Immortal Dragon Flower, but recalling the words sun Bing said, he suddenly turned around and fled to the sea.


    "Want to run? No way


    Seeing this situation, the monk behind him could not help but speak at once. Without any delay, he also escaped into the sea.


    In the vast ocean, the speed of the Immortal Dragon flower can''t help but speed up. Because the environment in the water is completely different from that in the void, many monks are slow down.


    But even so, can still closely follow the Dragon immortal flower, both sides a chase a escape, do not know how much space crossed.


    Although it is said that the cost of such a speed explosion is quite large, no friar has ever given up.


    So the scene at the moment, as if the vast starry sky across a meteor, quite bright and colorful.


    As time went by, the Immortal Dragon Flower gradually entered the deepest part of the ocean. The pressure around became more and more terrifying. Some monks who failed to achieve the double heaven cultivation felt that their actions were quite difficult.


    After struggling for a period of time, he couldn''t catch up with the Immortal Dragon Flower. Finally, he could only watch the golden streamer farther and farther away from him.


    Seeing that there were fewer competitors, the rest of the monks could not help getting more excited. At the same time, they were frantically squeezing their bodies, trying their best to make themselves faster and faster.


    On the other side, after such a long escape, the Immortal Dragon flower can''t help being quite tired, especially the strength in this part is also very little.


    One is not careful, the rear of Luotian emperor operation magic, even directly caught the Dragon immortal flower.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who is hiding around, suddenly shrinks his eyes. Subconsciously, he is ready to crack the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    But before sun Bing started, a monk who was located behind the emperor Luotian launched an attack without hesitation.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, and the target was just the arm of emperor Luotian. Because the distance was quite close, unless he immediately withdrew his hand to dodge, it would not be possible.


    "How dare you attack me? Damn it


    Seeing the Taoist friends who had talked with him intimately before, he did not hesitate to fight against him, which made the great emperor of Luotian emerge with infinite anger.


    But at this moment, it is no longer useful to say that these things are no longer useful. He clenched his teeth and immediately mobilized his strength to resist.


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking voice burst out, and the emperor Luotian immediately flew to the distance. Because he suffered such a terrible blow on the front, he looked quite embarrassed at the moment.There is only one thing that makes Luotian emperor quite satisfied, that is, the Immortal Dragon Flower is still in his hands.


    But before waiting for his excitement, another place has the power of terror to break out, and the final target is also him.


    After turning his head, we can see that the rest of the monks are looking at him coldly, and the movements in his hands are more merciless.


    In an instant, a series of terrible attacks, like a shower, swept toward the great emperor Luotian.


    Even if he was the great emperor in his previous life and had infinite power, he could not resist such an attack at the moment.


    And he knew that as long as the Immortal Dragon flower was in his hands, the offensive would never stop.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts appeared in the mind of emperor Luotian. Finally, he clenched his teeth and exhausted all his strength to throw out the Immortal Dragon Flower:


    "don''t you want this thing? Then fight for yourself


    After seeing the familiar golden light, many friars immediately gave up the attack on the emperor Luotian, and rushed to the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    For a moment, only the golden light flickered in the crowd, and many friars took this opportunity to kill each other.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is not only not happy with revenge, but also has bursts of colic in his heart.


    Because in sun Bing''s eyes, each of these people are excellent cannon fodder, and they are expected to contribute to the exploration of the Crystal Palace. Now that internal strife has fallen, it is really a waste.

 Chapter 2863

    After thinking about it for a moment, sun Bing immediately whispered to the Immortal Dragon Flower:


    "OK, OK, don''t waste time, don''t want to be born again? Go quickly to the Crystal Palace. "


    Hearing this, the Immortal Dragon Flower immediately twinkled and continued to gallop toward the deepest part of the sea floor.


    Seeing this, the faces of the monks, who were almost in a regiment, suddenly changed their faces. They did not dare to delay any time and immediately followed them.


    Time goes by slowly, unconsciously, people have chased the Immortal Dragon flower to 30000 meters deep sea area. It is dark all around, which makes it very quiet.


    The golden light of the Immortal Dragon Flower and the divine light inspired by many friars bring some light to the dead deep sea.


    With the constant diving of the people, the pressure around them also became more and more terrible. Many monks with insufficient cultivation strength could not bear such terrible oppression at all and could only turn around and leave regretfully.


    Finally, many friars did not even know how deep they had gone. It was dark all around. Even if they were the strong ones in heaven, they could not help but feel a little worried.


    There are even some monks who have already retreated. After all, it is too mysterious in this bottomless ocean. Although the divine medicine is good, it can not be compared with their own lives.


    But also at this moment, a cry of surprise came out: "what is that? Why is this happening at the bottom of the sea? "


    All of a sudden, all the friars could not help but shake their spirits. Looking at the deepest part of the sea, they could see that in the endless darkness, a little bright light was shining.


    Then more friars said in surprise: "the location where the divine medicine escaped seems to be the place where the light shines. Do you have any other secrets


    When the words fell, countless monks could not help thinking in their hearts. Their strong curiosity burst out, and the just emerged retreat idea disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Even many friars are more and more trying to motivate the force, so that they quickly toward the point of light near.


    Hidden around Sun Bing, after seeing this situation, a hanging heart finally put down.


    It can be said that when they see that light, it means that the layout has been successful, and no friars will give up halfway.


    As for the next step, we just need to wait for these people to explore the way. When they delay the Dragon corpses around the Crystal Palace, sun Bing can rush into the Crystal Palace and collect the essence of the Immortal Dragon Flower into his pocket.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with bright light, the whole person seems quite excited.


    Time slowly flowed away. After a moment, the monk with good eyesight was able to cross the space and see clearly the scene in the light.


    In an instant, bursts of exclamation directly rang out: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful palace in the world. It''s like a dream, hidden in the deep sea. It''s really fantastic."


    "Whose palace is this crystal palace? Why there is no such thing in the rumor, and the ancient relics have never been recorded. "


    At the same time, there was a friar who opened his mouth and put forward his doubts directly.


    One after another, voices rang out: "is this the palace of ZuLong? Only ZuLong is qualified to live in such a place. "


    "No, no, it''s said that the ancestral dragon is so huge that it stretches almost half the universe. It''s absolutely impossible to live in it. I suspect it''s probably a treasure house of the dragon people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many conjectures have been put forward one by one, but because there is no accurate clue, people are still confused, but the curiosity in the heart can not help but become more and more intense.


    With endless doubts, when the party chased the Immortal Dragon Flower, they could not help getting closer and closer to the Crystal Palace. Through the bright light of the Crystal Palace, the surrounding scenes also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    For a moment, the sound of breathing down was heard directly. Even more, there were many monks. They were frightened and retreated to the rear subconsciously.


    Because now they have found that around the Crystal Palace, one by one ferocious dragon corpses are crawling in place.


    Even though it has been hundreds of millions of years, the Dragon corpses are still lifelike. The years have not left any traces on them. You can still feel the fierce and domineering atmosphere on them.


    Suddenly, sun Bing in the dark finally nodded his head with satisfaction. However, he saw that there was a person who wanted to retreat. He frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "we have all come here, and we still want to run back. It''s just a dream. It seems that we should give you some motivation."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing immediately whispered.


    Then, you can see the Golden Dragon shadow made by the immortal flower of the dragon. After absorbing the attention of all the people, you can see the Golden Dragon shadow transformed by the immortal flower of the dragon. After absorbing all people''s attention, they do not hesitate to drill into the Crystal Palace and disappear in the eyes of everyone in an instant.But this not only did not make many friars fear, and even some people couldn''t help sneering:


    "I thought I could get only one divine medicine at most, but I didn''t expect that it would lead us to this place. The Crystal Palace is so extraordinary, and surely it has more treasures, which is really a surprise


    "Yes, there must be a big secret to be placed in such a remote place by the dragon people. Moreover, the numerous dragon corpses around show the importance of this place. As long as you can enter it, you will surely get a good harvest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the fall of words, there is a friar who is blinded by the greed in his heart and clenches his teeth. The whole man quickly runs towards the Crystal Palace.


    Seeing that someone should have taken the lead, many monks who had planned to watch quietly also had a touch of anxiety in their hearts, but they could only follow them in the end.


    For a time, one after another of the figures continued to gallop toward the Crystal Palace, just like hundreds of meteors, blooming the most brilliant brilliance.


    However, no one found that many dragon corpses around the Crystal Palace felt the strange smell. After they felt the strange smell, the huge dragon eyes could not help but open slowly, aiming at the target of many monks coming at the moment.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he finally burst into laughter, filled with excitement in his eyes, and said in a continuous voice:


    "OK, OK, OK, although you are my enemies, you are also good people. I will remember this kindness in my heart. I will surely mourn you on your death day in the future."

 Chapter 2864

    But for a moment, the fastest action of Luotian emperor is only a short kilometer away from the Crystal Palace.


    With his good eyesight, Emperor Luotian was able to see the way with his own eyes. The Immortal Dragon Flower in the Crystal Palace showed a different look. It seemed that there was a strong fragrance of medicine coming towards him.


    Moreover, because the Crystal Palace is the body of the Immortal Dragon Flower, the efficacy of the explosion is even more terrifying. It only sniffs a mouthful, and the consumption along the way has been completely recovered.


    Excited under the great emperor Luo Tian, immediately ready to do his best to enter the Crystal Palace.


    But at the same time, an accident happened. Behind him, a voice of surprise rang out, and then he could not help but roar:


    "no, this is a trap. This is quite dangerous here. Please be careful."


    After hearing these words, many doubts appeared in the heart of emperor Luotian, and he immediately turned his head and looked.


    In an instant, the original Luo Tian emperor''s inner excitement disappeared, and the last thing left was a thick cold.


    Because in his eyes, originally a silent dragon corpse, but burst out of incomparable terrible power, in a hurry, many friars were seriously injured.


    The most frightening thing is that emperor Luotian moves so fast that he is only one step away from the Crystal Palace. Correspondingly, there are many dragon corpses around him.


    Even as the reincarnation of the great emperor, Luo Tian''s heart is still full of fear.


    Looking at the huge figures, Emperor Luotian only felt that the whole person felt as if he had been in the dark ice for hundreds of millions of years. A cool feeling rose from the bottom of his feet and poured directly into his heart.


    After all, with a burst of loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, several dragon corpses were waving their sharp claws, attacking the emperor Luotian.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Emperor Luotian''s reaction speed reached the extreme. With a flash of his body, he had already left his original place, turned into a streamer, and galloped toward the Crystal Palace.


    Later, sun Bing was surprised to see that between the electric light and the flint, the great emperor luotian had already arrived at the gate of the Crystal Palace. Just as he was preparing to enter it thoroughly, a mysterious wave suddenly broke out, directly flying out the Luo Tian emperor who was drilling in it.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face is full of consternation: "do you want to enter this Crystal Palace, what needs?"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a touch of happiness, if there were not so many Pathfinder, then he would not have known such secrets.


    If the head iron carries a lot of dragon corpse''s attack, forcibly breaks in, then the end will be unimaginable.


    In the distance, the face of Luotian emperor was also full of deep amazement and shock, and his heart was quite subdued.


    But at this moment, there is no chance to start again. Because of the attempt to attack the Crystal Palace, many dragon corpses around him are very angry. The fierce sound of dragon chanting rings out, and many dragon corpses immediately attack the emperor Luotian.


    "It''s really damned. I didn''t expect that some corpses would dare to attack me."


    At the moment, Emperor Luotian couldn''t help scolding, but there were too many dragon corpses in front of him, so he could only move his body and fight back.


    As for the rest of the battlefield, they were equally divided at the moment.


    After all, the previous attack of these dragon corpses was a bit of a surprise. In a hurry, many friars were injured.


    After such a long time, people gradually recovered their calm, and their own strength also broke out completely.


    We should know that every monk who can pursue this place has extraordinary strength. Once he breaks out with all his strength, Rao Shisun Bing needs to concentrate to deal with it, not to mention the degenerated dragon corpses in front of him.


    At best, they are no more than the friars of heaven''s five or even six heavens. The reason why Sun Bing retreated last time was that there were too many dragon corpses here.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. Even if sun Bing''s strength is strong, there is also a risk of falling in the face of so many dragon corpses encirclement and suppression.


    But now it''s not the same. The Pathfinder like Luotian emperor perfectly attracts the attention of many dragon corpses, because of the large number of people, the pressure is not particularly great.


    It can be said that this is the best opportunity for sun Bing. Even if there may be dragon corpses blocking the way during his March, he can easily kill him with his strength.


    However, just as sun Bing was ready to take action, an inexplicable crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. After thinking about love three, sun Bing could only give up the idea and continue to hide in the dark to observe.


    Time slowly flowed away, because the strength of many monks on the scene was very strong, and the Dragon corpses were gradually solved by the people. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction.


    After a long time, all the Dragon corpses that had appeared before had been completely dissipated, and there was no residue left.


    All of a sudden, a lot of friars were excited. Now that the obstacles have been solved, they should be able to enter the Crystal Palace and enjoy the harvest of victory!But just as the crowd walked towards the Crystal Palace, in the deepest part of the sea, suddenly a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting was heard, followed by a terrible momentum.


    Every monk felt that he was oppressed by many mountains, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    After a while, you can see the sudden change of the faces of a few monks in the crowd, especially the emperor Luotian. His eyes are still full of shock:


    "be careful, Taoist friends, this breath is obviously the imperial power, and it is very likely that a great emperor appeared."


    At the moment of hearing this, it was hard to see the extreme of the faces of many monks. After all, it was the great emperor, the most powerful man standing in the endless era, and no one could compete with him except the monks of the same realm.


    At that time, there were many monks who showed their intention of retreating. After all, no matter how good the treasure is, it can''t be compared with his own life.


    However, before the crowd left, a huge object directly emerged from the sea bottom, and that terrible pressure became more and more strong, directly restricting all people''s actions.


    After a while, the huge thing finally appeared in everyone''s eyes. He was a golden dragon, but his body was several times larger than the rest of the dragon, and his breath was more and more terrible.


    Looking at the huge figure, many monks in the crowd said in a bitter voice: "the legendary ancestor dragon!"


    Sun Bing, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but whisper to himself: "the emperor''s corpse communicates with the spirit."

 Chapter 2865

    In fact, it is not only sun Bing who discovered that as the reincarnation of the great emperor, Luotian emperor has a natural insight far beyond ordinary people. Therefore, he has discovered this point at the first sight of the ancestor dragon.


    In an instant, many of the monks on the scene could not help but take a breath. After all, the emperor symbolized the supremacy of all evils. It was almost impossible to have psychic communication.


    However, it never occurred to me that during the countless eras, the whole cave was filled with a strong sense of extinction. Under the erosion of the long years, the body of ZuLong eventually gave birth to a trace of wisdom, which is why this happened.


    The battle has not yet begun, but a trace of fear has emerged in the hearts of many monks.


    We should know that even among the great emperors, there are also strong and weak. In front of ZuLong, the ordinary emperor is just a mole ant, and what kind of terrible degree will it reach after the corpse is channeled?


    Under the panic, several monks in the corner of the crowd, a horizontal heart, without hesitation, turned and fled toward the sea.


    But at the same time, the body of ZuLong, which had been silent for a long time, finally began to move.


    The huge dragon claw quickly waved in front of him, the twinkling light, the infinite sea water even completely separated in this cold awn.


    Then, only can hear a burst of sad wail, that fleeing friars, easily completely fell.


    Seeing this scene, many monks who wanted to escape secretly could not help but be stiff, and did not dare to make any unnecessary movements.


    Finally, Luotian emperor calmly and carefully looked at the body of ZuLong in front of him, and said slowly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, although the body of ZuLong is psychic, it is fortunate that, in fact, his strength is far less than that of ZuLong, and even can not be compared with the ordinary great emperor, but he is more than the friars of Tianzun jiuchongtian.


    Moreover, the Taoist magic power of the body of the ancestor dragon is quite perfect. Even if we disperse and escape, we will definitely not succeed. We can only survive by killing it with concerted efforts. "


    For a moment, everyone could not help silence.


    After all, this is the body of a great emperor no matter how it is. Even though it has fallen for countless years, it is still hard for people to have the mind to compete with it.


    But the body of ZuLong in front of you doesn''t matter whether you are an enemy or not. Since you wanted to go to the Crystal Palace, you have to pay the price of life.


    Immediately, you can hear a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, the huge dragon body immediately began to move, the sharp claws waved, mighty toward the front of the shrouded away.


    At this moment, every friar can feel the fatal crisis coming. Between life and death, all the fear in his heart disappears completely, and he tries his best to fight back.


    The terrorist attacks broke out directly, each of which can damage the strong of Tianzun qichongtian, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    But the body of the ancestor dragon did not hide or dodge, allowing these attacks to fall on themselves.


    We can only see that the attacks fell on the Golden Dragon scales, and the fire suddenly appeared, but then the body of ZuLong was not affected at all.


    Sun Bing, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t help but exclaim: "the immortal golden body is so terrible!"


    At this moment, in the deep sea bottom, the earth shaking battle broke out in an instant.


    Through the previous brief confrontation, everyone knew that the body of the ancestor dragon was terrible, far beyond their expectations.


    So at the moment, everyone has burst out all his strength, the deepest card hidden, also no stinginess.


    After all, only living can have a future. For their own life, they can give up everything.


    It has to be said that many of the monks present were quite powerful, and the attacks broke out one after another. Even on the surface of ZuLong''s body, the indestructible scale armor was completely broken.


    The angry sound of dragon chant immediately resounded through the sea floor. Under the anger, the body of ZuLong could not help but burst out a particularly terrifying force. Under the surging of huge body, people felt extremely depressed.


    Seeing this situation, many monks can only clench their teeth and urge their cards to fight against it.


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that my prudence is really good. In the end, there is such a big crisis. If I were alone, I might have fallen on it!"


    As for sun Bing, who was hiding in the dark at the moment, he finally nodded with satisfaction and whispered to himself:


    "but now that both sides are in the most anxious battle, I finally have a chance to take action."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face showed an excited look, and immediately tried his best to restrain his own breath, slowly moving towards the Crystal Palace.


    And in the whole process, sun Bing also easily became a sea fish, very small, if you do not carefully observe, you can not detect any improper.


    The battle in the distance continued, and even after such a long time, it became more and more fierce.At this moment, everyone is constantly pushing their own life card. As for the body of the ancestor dragon, there are countless cracks in the Dragon scales all over the body, and there are drops of blood spilling into the sea.


    But this is still the body of ZuLong after all. Even after channeling, the strength is weakened countless times, and it is still quite extraordinary.


    Then, you can see that the ZuLong is suddenly circling together, the whole body up and down momentum convergence, in a short time, has reached the peak.


    "No, hide!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the great emperor Luo Tian had a sense of Infinite Crisis in his heart and immediately roared.


    It''s a pity that the words have just fallen. A fierce emperor''s power pours on him. When he raises his head, he can see that the huge claws of ZuLong''s body are directly in front of him.


    Caught off guard, many powerful monks didn''t even send out a whine, so they fell down in an instant.


    As for the rest of the people are also quite miserable, more or less were seriously injured, but only the great emperor Luo Tian, because of his timely response, managed to survive.


    Looking around and seeing the scene in front of him, Emperor Luotian looked gloomy and finally looked at the body of ZuLong and said coldly:


    "don''t you think you are invincible with a corpse? So today, the emperor will let you see what real power is


    As the words fell, a terrible threat broke out in the body of emperor Luotian. Everyone could clearly feel that this kind of oppression was absolutely the emperor''s power.


    In a short period of time, the two terrible momentum will continue to collide in the vast ocean, only the confrontation of breath, let the sea turbulence incomparable.


    As for sun Bing, after such a long time of exploration, finally came to the Crystal Palace in front of!

 Chapter 2866

    Looking at the distance is confrontation of the two figures, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    We should know that at the moment, the breath of both sides can almost match the emperor. If it was not for sun Bing''s plan and chance to let them fight, then it is likely that sun Bing himself faced it in the end.


    Although sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, it is far from being able to compete with the great emperor. Once he arrives at that time, sun Bing''s situation will be quite dangerous.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head, and a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "it''s just that all this is an assumption after all. Now you both fight for life and death. As for the last fisherman, I will do it.


    Luo Tian Di, especially, is really a good man who is eager for justice and justice. If it were not for your help, I would not have been able to achieve my goal! "


    After the words fall, sun Bing strides toward the Crystal Palace.


    At the same time, the body of ZuLong in the distance seemed to notice something. He could not help but roar up to the sky. His voice was filled with fury, and his huge body could not help but rush towards the Crystal Palace.


    However, Luotian emperor happened to be between the body of ZuLong and the Crystal Palace, because he was facing the Crystal Palace with his back, and he did not know what was going on behind him.


    So after seeing this crazy ZuLong, I thought it was for myself.


    Therefore, there is a trace of ferocity on the face of emperor Luotian:


    "it''s already now, and you are still so arrogant. Even if I use this card today, I will definitely wipe you out completely, otherwise I will not be able to eliminate my hatred."


    After the words fell, Luotian Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. He tried his best to break out the cards left by his previous life and directly fought with the body of ZuLong.


    For the body of ZuLong at the moment, the heart is also quite subdued. After discovering the terrible strength of Luotian emperor, it also has the intention of retreating.


    But at the same time, I suddenly found that there was a bug who wanted to enter the Crystal Palace, so I wanted to crush the bug to death.


    But the problem is that the emperor Luotian in front of him even blocked him. In the eyes of ZuLong''s corpse, it is obvious that Luotian emperor and sun Bing are in collusion.


    It can be said that, unconsciously, Luotian emperor has carried a big black pot for sun Bing.


    It is for this reason that the inner anger of ZuLong''s corpse breaks out at the moment and makes every effort to attack the emperor Luotian.


    As for sun Bing, he knew nothing about the situation in the battlefield. No matter how fierce the war was, he couldn''t stop him from going to the Crystal Palace.


    However, he has not yet taken a few steps. Sun Bing can only feel that an invisible wall appears in front of him, which directly blocks sun Bing''s way.


    And one of the mysterious waves broke out, a repulsive force burst out in an instant, trying to blow sun Bing away.


    In this regard, sun Bing had already predicted that the sword element in his body was running, but he stopped his body in an instant.


    The power in the body converges towards the eyes, and the bright light bursts in an instant, constantly scanning the void in front of him.


    At the same time, at the moment, the body of ZuLong can''t help getting more and more angry, because it can feel that the insect has touched the seal of the Crystal Palace, which is taboo for it.


    Under the outburst of anger in his heart, he could not help but send out a burst of dragon whistling in the bottom. The residual waves continued to spread towards the distance, so that the four sides of the space could not help but be turbulent.


    But when he wanted to stop sun Bing, he was once again regarded as a provocation by the emperor Luotian. He couldn''t help but burst out his momentum to attack the body of ZuLong.


    For a time, two strong breath constantly collide and collide, the aftereffect can be felt for hundreds of millions of miles.


    As for the sea at the moment, it has already aroused hundreds of feet high tsunami.


    It can be said that the confrontation between the great emperors often changes the color of heaven and earth, and the terror is to the extreme.


    Although there is still a certain gap between the body of ZuLong and the emperor Luotian at the moment, the vision shown at the moment is not inferior.


    Feeling the fierce confrontation in the distance, sun Bing frowned, because he used a variety of methods, still did not detect that there was something blocking the way in front of him.


    However, once you set out in person, you can feel the obstruction of the invisible wall. In a word, this situation is quite strange and baffling.


    "Why can the Immortal Dragon flower come and go smoothly, but I can''t? Is there any restriction in this


    For a moment, sun Bing can not help but emerge in the heart of countless doubts.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing still didn''t think of an accurate way. Finally, he just clenched his teeth:


    "forget it, forget it. Since I haven''t found anything wrong, it''s obviously not an array in front of me. Since you are like this, I''ll change my solution today. No matter what''s ahead, I''ll break it with one sword."Under the thought of a move, Zhuxian sword has appeared in sun Bing''s hands, the breath of ice gradually converges, and there is a sense of danger in the void.


    As for the distant body of ZuLong, after seeing sun Bing''s action, he let out an angry dragon roar, and tried his best to rush forward in front of him, trying to stop sun Bing''s action.


    But all of this was blocked by Luotian emperor, who knew nothing about it. Therefore, ZuLong''s body was completely crazy. He did not estimate any damage to his body any more. He looked like he had died at the same time.


    Seeing such a situation, Luo Tian Di was also quite frustrated. At last, he even clenched his teeth and said:


    "if it''s really a headache, I''ve got a sense of retreat. Why are you so crazy?"


    However, with the increase of fighting time, a little doubt also appeared in the heart of Luotian emperor, because the attack way of ZuLong''s corpse was not really like the appearance of dying with him.


    All of a sudden, Luo Tiandi could not help frowning, and kept remembering in his mind:


    "judging from many previous situations, I seem to have made a mistake. The body of ZuLong just wants to run behind me. It seems that seeing me stop me, it will be so crazy!


    So, what happened behind me? How can you make ZuLong''s body so crazy? "


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian earth''s heart suddenly emerged a trace of bad, immediately turned his head and looked at the Crystal Palace.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing''s breath also reached the extreme, a sword fell, the bright sword shining the whole ocean, the sea water in front of him was even completely divided into two.


    As for the invisible obstacle, it broke down completely under this sword.


    For a moment, the bodies of Luotian emperor, sun Bing and ZuLong could not help but stare at each other, which made them extremely embarrassed and the void was extremely quiet.

 Chapter 2867

    However, at the next moment, there was endless anger in the heart of emperor Luotian. Seeing this scene, how could he not understand that sun Bing completely regarded himself as a shield.


    When even a burst of roar: "vertical son, it turns out that you are playing tricks behind all this."


    For countless years, Emperor Luotian has seen the big waves. Even if he was defeated by people in full view of the public, he is not as disgraced as he is now.


    After all, it was his own incompetence, but there was nothing to say, but now it is sun Bing who is using himself. However, he still looks like a fool. If it is not for the body of ZuLong, it has not been found yet!


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the mood of emperor Luotian at the moment, or even every look of the monks around him, makes him feel like he is mocking himself.


    Immediately, Emperor Luotian gave up the body of ZuLong in front of him and rushed to sun Bing.


    His face was ferocious, and he wanted to break sun Bing into pieces, which was quite terrible.


    After losing the obstruction of Luotian emperor, the body of ZuLong also broke out completely, accompanied by a burst of angry dragon howling, crazy toward sun Bing.


    One after another, two powerful men who had almost reached the imperial realm attacked him. Rao was quite determined in his spirit and willpower, and his face was pale and incomparable at the moment.


    In all directions, there is an inexhaustible pressure, which is almost completely suppressed in place.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, all the potential of sun Bing''s body also burst out completely. Like the sharpest sword, the whole person directly broke out of the shackles around him, turned into a streamer, and entered the Crystal Palace.


    Seeing this, Emperor Luotian''s inner anger became more and more vigorous. After a cold hum, he arrived at the gate of the Crystal Palace in a blink of an eye, and he also completely entered into it.


    As for the body of ZuLong at the moment, he found that the Crystal Palace that he was guarding was actually entered by two people. His heart instinctively emerged with a strong resentment, accompanied by a burst of angry dragon howling, followed by Luotian emperor.


    At the same time, many monks in the distance were about to crack their canthus, and even had reached the level of despair.


    You know, in order to be able to enter the Crystal Palace, so many of them worked hard for a long time, and even paid a lot of casualties.


    Can never think, in their own and others are about to succeed, one after another by two people a dragon body first.


    It can even be said that the bodies of emperor Luotian and ZuLong are just as good. After all, Luotian earth also contributes a lot to the collection of those dragon corpses.


    As for the body of ZuLong, not to mention that the Crystal Palace was originally guarded by it, and there was no problem entering it.


    The key is that sun Bing did not make any efforts from the beginning to the end, so he took the success of his own and other people''s labor, which is really a crime worthy of death.


    With endless resentment, many friars could only suppress their anger and gallop toward the Crystal Palace.


    In a short period of time, the deep sea floor became extremely silent, only the Crystal Palace flickered with a little fluorescence, which looked beautiful and extraordinary.


    Sun Bing, who was deeply resented by many friars, could not help but appear a thick dullness on his face at this time, because entering the Crystal Palace, it was like coming to a dreamlike space.


    Time and space crisscross around, many roads are very clear, easy to understand, as if standing outside the era, quite wonderful.


    However, sun Bing also did not forget his purpose. Besides, there was still a pursuit behind him. In an instant, his eyes were full of pure brightness. On the one hand, he explored around, and on the other hand, he was still calling for the Immortal Dragon Flower in the sea of knowledge.


    However, it seems that this place is quite large. In a short period of time, sun Bing has not received any feedback at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and whispered to himself:


    "what is this crystal palace for? The space here is so strange, and it''s quite huge. It''s really puzzling


    When sun Bing came up with this idea in his mind, his face suddenly changed, because the space around him suddenly twisted, and then sun Bing disappeared directly in his place.


    When the surrounding space returned to calm, sun Bing was surprised to find that he had come to a strange space.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart is full of vigilance, and keeps looking around, but next, the whole person''s mind is shocked, and his face is also full of strong amazement.


    As you can see, golden scales are quietly suspended in the void, and each scale is full of mysterious fluctuations, which is quite extraordinary.


    Even if it is so far away, sun Bing can also feel a very strong power from the scales.


    Especially in the middle of the hundreds of millions of scales, a golden dragon scale about the size of a washbasin is sending out an obscure wave, which is completely superior to the rest of the scales according to the faint noble breath.


    After a long time, sun Bing gradually regained consciousness, and then said to himself with a shocked face:"If I''m not mistaken, this is the hardest and most precious inverse scale on the dragon family. As for the middle one, it is probably the reverse scale of ZuLong."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing can''t help but take a breath.


    After all, even if it is separated by countless eras, there is a rumor that the dragon will die if it touches it.


    But I never thought that such a precious scale was so casually placed here, which is really puzzling.


    However, only a moment later, sun Bing directly shook his head and cleared up the superfluous thoughts in his mind. What remained in his eyes was thick excitement.


    Although every part of the dragon people can be called a precious treasure, only dragon scale is the most precious. Whether it is used to forge magic weapons or to make armor, it has a wonderful effect.


    Among the Dragon scales, the most precious and the rarest is the reverse scale. There are at least several hundred million counter scales in sight, which is a great wealth.


    If you can take it back and give it to the Tiangong people for forging, you can not only improve their forging skills, but also get countless precious armor for the whole Terran.


    You should know that the Terrans have been hiding their talents for so many years, and their strength has been quite strong. If you add so many magic weapons and armor, then the strength will increase dramatically.


    In addition to the details, even if it is compared with the Dao clan, such a huge thing, it is not far away!


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was very excited, and then immediately walked in front of him, trying to put so many scales all into his own big world.

 Chapter 2868

    But Sun Binggang just took a step, suddenly emerged in all directions a road rule, covering the entire void.


    And if you look closely, you can also see that there are countless mysterious inscriptions on the surface of hundreds of millions of scales.


    Suddenly, sun Bing suddenly woke up: "it''s normal to have these protections. If I''m not wrong, this Crystal Palace should be equivalent to the treasure house of the dragon people. Most of the wealth of the dragon people is gathered here."


    Recalling his entry into the Crystal Palace, Rao is sun Bing also had to admire the means of the dragon clan.


    In such a place where time and space crisscross, every move is quite dangerous. This alone can obstruct countless monks.


    Moreover, it is quite difficult to find the location of the treasure house, because it is in the interlayer of time and space.


    For example, if you know that a treasure is in front of you, but you don''t know the time, it may be stored 300 years ago, or 300 years later, ordinary monks can''t steal it at all.


    Even sun Bing fell into the space-time gap by chance. After he came here, he realized it.


    In the end, even if we got to this step, we didn''t succeed. After all, there are also array protection in this treasure house.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of flashing inscriptions in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of wonder, because this is the emperor''s array. If a little carelessness stimulates its power, even the friars of heaven will drink hatred.


    It can be said that there should be no one in the world who can steal treasures from the Crystal Palace under three successive protections.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face suddenly appeared a faint smile:


    "it''s really impossible for others to steal treasure, and even to leave safely is a kind of extravagant hope. But who let me directly cross the front two protections by chance, as for this array, I really can''t do anything about it!"


    Between words, sun Bing''s eyes have been flashing bright light, in his sight, the space in front of him has changed.


    The hidden inscriptions surging and the roads crisscross. In a word, in addition to the place where sun Bing stands, there are endless dangers in this treasure house.


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately held his breath and concentrated, and all his attention was put into the array in front of him.


    The whole knowledge of the sea is in rapid operation, the situation that one by one appears in sun Bing''s mind, coupled with his own views, a prototype of the formation has appeared.


    Through the prototype of the array in his mind, sun Bing found that this array should be called the ten thousand scale gold armor array.


    As long as there is any fluctuation, the array will burst out immediately. The counter scale originally suspended in the void becomes the sharpest blade, and no one can avoid it.


    It has to be said that this array is indeed quite exquisite, using a very different idea, but Sun Bing''s face sneered:


    "if the array setter is in front of me, it will be quite troublesome to crack it, but now it''s just a dead array, which is nothing to me at all."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mind appeared the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. The detailed context of this array was deduced by the rhyme of heaven and earth.


    With the flow of time, the formation in sun Bing''s mind becomes more and more perfect, and gradually even overlaps with the golden armor array in front of him.


    But it is helpless that the more deduction to the end, the more terrible the need to spend the mind, the more time is also needed.


    However, being in this treasure house, time is nothing at all. No matter how long the past has been here, as long as you leave the treasure house, it will appear at the moment when you disappear.


    So sun Bing didn''t mean to be in a hurry. On the contrary, he was quite excited on his face, because it seemed that he was fighting with another master of array across time and space.


    At the same time, sun Bing himself has a new understanding of the array.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how long it has passed. With the last inscription appearing in sun Bing''s mind, the whole golden scale armor array was successfully deduced by sun Bing.


    For a moment, endless mystery filled the whole mind. Originally, it was quite difficult for sun Bing''s thousand scale gold armour array, but now it can be said that it is as penetrating as a fire.


    Looking around, sun Bing knows each of the inscriptions, and it is very easy to crack them.


    Then, sun Bing walked in front of him, and the whole array of golden scales and armor could not help shaking, but it did not burst out.


    In the following time, sun Bing moves slowly in this array, and steps on the vein node of the ten thousand scale gold armor array.


    After a while, the originally obscure golden armor array was unable to support.


    You can only see the golden light shining in the whole treasure house, and the mysterious rules of the road gradually collapse and disintegrate. In the blink of an eye, the whole array completely dissipates.Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a bright light, repeatedly praised:


    "good, good, good, so many scales, is my bag of..."


    The words came to an abrupt end, because at this moment, the hundreds of millions of scales in front of us did not fall to the ground because of the dissipation of the array. Instead, the surface was emitting light fluorescence, and was still moving towards the ZuLong scale.


    Then, countless inscriptions appeared on the surface of hundreds of millions of scales. The reverse scales in the whole treasure house are gathering rapidly. It seems that you can see the dragons flying and roaring, and the surrounding space is even turbulent.


    As for sun Bing''s face is full of dignified, constantly said to himself: "what''s going on? Is there something strange in these scales? "


    For a while, endless doubts appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and at the same time, he was still thinking about whether to leave here quickly?


    When sun Bing was in a dilemma, the violent movement in front of him gradually recovered to calm. After seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face first appeared a touch of shock and amazement, and then transformed into a thick surprise.


    Because after hundreds of millions of dragon scales gathered together, a robe with light silver light appeared in the original place.


    Even before this, sun Bing did not know the name of the robe, but at the first moment he saw it, the three words "ten thousand Dragon Armor" appeared in his mind.


    It is forged by hundreds of millions of dragon scales, each of which has been engraved with infinite charm, and has an incomparably terrible divine power.


    This is the most precious treasure of the dragon people - ten thousand dragon beetles.

 Chapter 2869

    Suddenly, sun Bing did not hesitate to walk in front of him, his eyes are full of strong excitement.


    With his accomplishments getting higher and higher, the enemies sun Bing encountered became more and more powerful. The seven seas Dragon Armor, which had made great contributions to sun Bing''s journey to the north and South with him, was unable to bear such an attack not long ago. It was completely broken.


    Although sun Bing''s body, ordinary armor is not very useful at all, but the critical moment is still quite important.


    Originally, sun Bing planned to take a special time to collect many precious materials and let the Tiangong people forge a pair of armor for themselves.


    It''s just that I didn''t think of it. Before sun Bing started to move, there was such a precious armor in front of him.


    At the first sight of the ten thousand Dragon Armor, sun Bing''s heart had already confirmed that it was definitely the treasure armor he had been dreaming of.


    We should know that the inverse scale is the hardest scale on the dragon family, and this ten thousand dragon beetle is based on the ancestral dragon''s inverse scale, gathering hundreds of millions of reverse scale strength, which can be called indestructible.


    Even the emperor holding the emperor''s soldiers could not completely destroy this armor, because the ten thousand Dragon Armor could also be regarded as an imperial weapon.


    Even in countless eras, the imperial vessels are the most top-notch treasures, and most of them are weapons, such as armor or the rest of them are quite rare.


    This led to the fact that the rest of the imperial weapons were more precious than the imperial soldiers, especially the emperor''s armor, which was a sharp weapon to protect life, and its value was far from being measured by the spirit stone.


    It can be said that if the ten thousand Dragon Armor is exposed, then countless friars will be crazy, even the emperor will be moved.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that by then, sun Bing''s pursuit will be doubled and his reward can be increased several times.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of helpless bitter smile: "now it seems, I really like those people said, moving treasure house."


    But although it seems helpless on his face, sun Bing changed his composure and calmness in the past, and seemed quite excited. He came to the front of ten thousand dragon beetles with three jumps.


    At such a close distance, we can clearly feel the terror power contained in it, but at the next moment, sun Bing directly stretched out his hands.


    A faint coolness instantly passed through the palm of his hand. With careful induction, sun Bing seemed to be able to hear countless dragons murmuring, telling their own depression.


    After all, Shenbing armor is made for war, but the Dragon Armor has been sleeping in this treasure house for too long. Even the once prosperous dragon Kingdom has been destroyed.


    After a long silence, sun Bing finally murmured in a low voice: "please don''t worry, next you will follow me, and then everything will be short, but there will be no lack of life and death battle!"


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, and the surface of ten thousand dragon beetles is also shining with bright light.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation any more, immediately sat in the same place, hands overlapping, palms up, constantly running his sword yuan Wenyang wanlongjia.


    For a time, sun Bing''s sword yuan swarmed into the Dragon Armor, and the whole armor was filled with fierce breath, which seemed quite ferocious.


    After Jian Yuan thoroughly penetrated the Dragon Armor, sun Bing''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupted wildly, and a sword shadow appeared behind Sun Bing.


    Later, sun Bing imprinted his will in the deepest part of the Dragon Armor with the power of sword soul.


    He could only feel the excitement of the sea of knowledge. When he regained his consciousness, sun Bing could feel that there was a deep sense of kinship between himself and ten thousand dragon beetles.


    Under the thought of moving, the ten thousand dragon beetles in front of him suddenly split apart and turned into scales, dancing in the void.


    However, with sun Bing''s transformation of mind, a lot of scales are madly converging towards sun Bing. One by one scales are connected with each other, and in a short time, they have covered sun Bing.


    At this point, ten thousand dragon beetles were successfully dressed.


    The light fluorescence flickers, looks gorgeous.


    Although the Dragon Armor was made by hundreds of millions of dragon dragons, sun Bing could not feel any weight on his body, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    However, only after the divine consciousness is injected into the Dragon Armor, can we feel the terror power full of it. It is hard to imagine any attack in the world that can break such strong defense.


    Exclamation, sun Bing quietly running their own mind, and originally flashing a light fluorescence of the ten thousand dragon beetles, suddenly changed.


    In an instant, you can see that the ten thousand Dragon Armor has turned into an ordinary green shirt, and there is no breath at all. If sun Bing had not seen the change, he would not even believe that it was the Dragon Armor.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s heart is full of excitement, after all, this also means hidden safety, can take it as his own card.


    Sun Bing''s face was filled with excited smiles and even sighed in a low voice when he thought about the fierce attack of the enemy in the future war"Good, good, good, this feature can be perfectly matched with the face changing technique. It''s really a treasure forged by the dragon people. I will surely make you famous all over the world."


    After refining the Dragon beetle thoroughly, sun Bing continued to explore the treasure house to see if there was any hidden secret room.


    But helplessly, the Crystal Palace seems to store only one treasure in a room. As for this room, there are ten thousand dragon beetles stored in it. In addition, no matter how hard sun Bing tries to find it, there is no abnormal situation.


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out: "well, it''s just that I''m lucky enough to be able to obtain ten thousand dragon beetles. Even if there''s a secret room, I can''t get it. I''d better take this opportunity to look for other treasures."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a strange look.


    After all, with the previous experience, with sun Bing''s understanding of the heaven and earth road, and being a master of array, it is much easier to find a second treasure place than ordinary monks.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. The strength in his body kept converging towards his eyes and began to look for the way to leave here.


    Even sun Bing can easily crack the golden armor array. What''s more, it''s very easy to just want to leave here.


    With sun Bing''s understanding of the road of time and space, the space around him has been distorted, and the shadow of the long river of time has come, and sun Bing has finally left here.

 Chapter 2870

    In the blur, sun Bing can only feel his body moving, and then there are a few strange breath around.


    Before he could return to his senses, a series of surprise voices rang out:


    "it''s really a fortune. I didn''t expect that we didn''t find the place of treasure, but we met sun Bing, who can walk in the treasure house. Dear Taoist friends, please put aside the past gratitude and resentment and take the lead to kill this son!"


    "That''s natural. How can we compare with sun Bing? Even if it is a treasure handed down casually from this son, it can be comparable to all our wealth. "


    "Ha ha ha, you Taoist friends, lend me a hand."


    Then, a great momentum suddenly burst out. Sun Bing just opened his eyes, and saw several terrorist attacks, which were sweeping towards him.


    In the face of sun Bing, they are quite cautious, a move is their own pressure box bottom kill move.


    Obviously, in order to avoid the twists and turns, these friars intend to kill with one blow.


    Sun Bing needs to be very vigilant in the face of these attacks. After all, his immortal gold body has not been cultivated to the extreme.


    But now it''s totally different. They don''t even look at these attacks and let them attack themselves.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes swept around, three figures just in front of not far away.


    Sun Bing recognized the three men at a glance. They were golden horn, silver horn and copper horn.


    According to the information learned by sun Bing, they seem to be the surviving race in the age of the great beasts in the 21st century, which is called the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    At the moment, it''s hard to see what people are changing. However, their noumenon is so huge that they can easily destroy a star field in millions of miles. Their strength is quite terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, those three terrible attacks have come to sun Bing. It seems that there is a little fluorescent flicker, and then all the attacks are completely dissipated.


    "How could that be possible? Our attack didn''t even align, causing a little damage


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jinjiao Tianzun''s face is full of shock and bewilderment, and at the same time, there is a trace of fear in his heart:


    "bad, leave quickly, and the best chance can''t kill him. If we continue to fight with him, we may fall down."


    However, at the moment, the silver horn God and the copper horn God have been blinded by the greed in their hearts. Even at this time, they can''t help but say: "we join forces to fight again. This son is just the triple heaven of Tianzun. How could it be our opponent? As for those achievements, most of them are rumors.


    You know, it must be a treasure that is hard to find in the world if you can bear the full blow of the three of us. As long as you kill this son, it will be ours. "


    In this regard, sun Bing chuckled: "if you want my treasure, you should see whether your strength is enough. I really don''t know what it means."


    The last word fell, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly changed, the sharp edge of the sky shrouded in the four corners of the sky, faintly you can see a sword sweeping in the face.


    Under this sword, the vast sky and even the whole world seem to be completely annihilated, and it is impossible for people to resist.


    In the face of this life and death crisis, the greedy fire in the hearts of silver horn Tianzun and copper horn Tianzun was directly extinguished, and their eyes were filled with deep fear and regret.


    But at this moment, even if how regret, want to leave it is too late.


    Under the threat of death, they did not dare to have any hesitation. They could hear a loud voice, and the two figures suddenly turned into towering beasts.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles of huge body directly presented, the sky overhead, foot on the earth, even can not see the head at a glance, it looks very impressive.


    But at the moment, the eyes of the two giants, which were the size of stars, were filled with infinite fear.


    Because in the long years, they are proud of the scale, at the moment, like the most vulnerable tissue, easily chopped.


    Moreover, the seemingly simple sword light is even more like the sharpest edge in the world. Under only one sword, their huge bodies seem to be divided into two.


    As the strong survivors in the era of the great beasts, their strength must be quite strong. With the added vitality of the giant beast family, they finally resisted this sword.


    Then, the silver horn God and the copper horn God, all the greed in his heart completely dissipated, and he made every effort to flee towards the distance.


    It can be said that up to now, they only hate their parents for having two less legs.


    "Ambush me, you want to go? A fool talks about dreams


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his breath broke out again, and he cut off in front of him with all his strength."Kaitian"


    at the moment, the breath burst out several times as much as before. In the endless darkness, it seems that only this sword has fallen, breaking all obstacles and opening up a new world.


    The sword, which stretches for millions of feet, seems to be completely separated from space and time. In an instant, it has caught up with the two people who fled.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the sword, the two people are even more frightened, even burning their own life essence blood, to flee with all their strength.


    But the sword is still too fast and fast, even surpassing the reaction speed of ordinary people.


    Finally, we can only hear a burst of tragic cries: "no, this seat is not willing to fall like this, not willing to..."


    The words have not finished, the sword flash, the two huge beasts, completely divided into two.


    The terrible body fell directly under the void, and the scarlet blood was like a river, scattering everywhere, looking quite spectacular.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mind moved, and he put those two bodies into his own world.


    After all, every part of your body can be called a precious treasure if you reach the realm of heaven. Your flesh and blood contain the power of vitality and terror. If you eat it for a long time, you can improve your cultivation.


    Bones, scales and even hair can be used to forge magic weapons. The last blood can also be used to refine pills.


    For sun Bing, these things are really useless, but they are not the same for the whole Terran. If they are used properly, then these resources can fully increase the strength of Terrans.

 Chapter 2871

    Although in just a few moves, he killed two giants in the sky that had reached the level of heaven''s five fold heaven, but Sun Bing''s heart did not show any joy. Instead, he was quite moved:


    "did I unconsciously become so powerful?"


    In the whole process, the only thing that makes sun Bing feel quite satisfied is the power of ten thousand dragon beetles.


    Even if sun Bing had already guessed about this, he was still shocked when he really experienced it.


    In the whole process, sun Bing did not instill a trace of true yuan, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor was not exposed, but it blocked the Tianzun wuchongtian Friar''s all-out attack.


    Even sun Bing didn''t feel any damage. At most, there was only a slight shaking. It can be imagined how much this kind of defense has reached.


    If you add indestructible gold body, sun Bing can''t think of what kind of terrible attack he can kill himself.


    And even if it is said that he was killed, we should know that sun Bing still holds the nirvana heavenly book. He reshapes his body with the fire of Nirvana and can recover in an instant.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart which has been hanging has been completely put down, and the shackles on his body have also been completely disintegrated, and the whole person''s mood has been sublimated.


    Later, sun Bing turned his eyes to the Golden Horn beast on one side, and asked slowly, "why didn''t you run?"


    "Run? Can you run? You don''t have any action at all. Just physically, you can resist the full attack of the three of us. Can you run out of such a huge gap? "


    At the moment, Jinjiao Tianzun''s heart is full of despair, and his face is full of helpless bitter smile.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly. At the same time, a little doubt appeared in his heart:


    "in this case, why do you want to do it?"


    "It''s just a fluke. Originally, the three of us wanted to carry out a sneak attack because you were in a trance. If we succeed, we don''t need to say much. But under the huge gap, we can''t even use a sneak attack."


    Jinjiao Tianzun is still a helpless look, and even his face has a strong will to die.


    But Sun Bing slowly shook his head, sighed softly: "although you are very clever, and did not run away, but since you have dealt with me, then it is my enemy, so let me give you a ride."


    Just as sun Bing was ready to wave his sword, Jinjiao Tianzun suddenly waved his hands repeatedly:


    "wait, how about a deal? I''ll tell you something. You''re killing me


    "What''s the news? If it''s worth it, it''s good to spare your life. "


    Sun Bingmei head a pick, directly stopped their hands of the action.


    However, the Golden Horn God''s face suddenly flashed a hesitant look, and said quickly:


    "what if you broke your promise after I told you the news? It''s better to swear with my own heart. Only in this way can I trust you. "


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "by you, there is still room for choice? In that case, I don''t want the news. "


    The words fall, can only feel the breath of the ice to spread around, sun Bing''s hand action does not have any pause at all, once again in front of the wave.


    No matter how unwilling he was, under the threat of death, Jinjiao Tianzun could only clench his teeth and wave his hands repeatedly:


    "no, no, wait, I said, I said, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Suddenly, sun Bing stopped again, but there was a little impatience on his face.


    As a smart man, Jinjiao Tianzun naturally can see that if he can''t get sun Bing satisfied with the news, then no matter how he pleads, it will be useless.


    So he didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. He said directly:


    "not long ago, when the blood evil god reached that point, he suddenly disappeared, and there was a breath of time and space. Although I don''t know what this means, it must be of great use to you."


    However, sun Bing''s face is full of disappointment after hearing these words, and a trace of pity emerges in his eyes:


    "if only with this, I have already known. Don''t worry, I will speed up my sword next, and certainly won''t let you feel any pain."


    Then, sun Bing once again waved the sword of killing immortals and wanted to continue.


    On the edge of life and death, Jinjiao Tianzun is still struggling to survive:


    "no, no, no, I have no news to say. At the moment when the blood evil god disappeared, the body of ZuLong also appeared, and it looked very excited. It directly broke through the space in front of his face and got into it."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, at the same time, there is a sense of crisis in his heart.


    ZuLong''s body also entered, but also quite excited? So it seems that the treasure house that the blood evil God entered should be quite extraordinary. It is worth to be on guard against.Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of thoughts, Jinjiao Tianzun could not help asking carefully:


    "I think this news should be able to satisfy you? In that case, I''ll leave first! "


    Immediately, Jinjiao Tianzun immediately tried his best to restrain his breath and moved cautiously towards the distance. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Sun Bing for fear of any accident.


    When it was confirmed that he had left hundreds of miles away, Jinjiao Tianzun''s hanging heart was finally released, and then the internal divine power surged, subconsciously preparing to escape at the fastest speed.


    But also at this moment, a sharp pain emerged from the chest, lowered his head, and saw a sword blade passing through his heart.


    Unwilling, Jinjiao Tianzun urged his last strength to turn his head and looked at Sun Bing, who was close at hand. His eyes were full of anger, and he could not help but question:


    "didn''t you say you wanted to let me go? Why do you renege? "


    "I''m really sorry. I just said it''s OK to spare your life, but your news is not worth it."


    Sun Bing''s face was extremely calm, and he said slowly:


    "besides, I haven''t let go of my enemy''s plan. After all, it''s my code of conduct to eradicate the roots!"


    Hearing this cold words, Jinjiao Tianzun''s heart is filled with endless resentment. If you had known this, you might as well fight to death.


    However, no matter how much I am unwilling to do, I still can''t stop the flow of life in my body. After a short while, the Golden Horn God will fall completely.


    The original human form immediately changed, and a huge beast corpse appeared in front of him.


    In the whole process, sun Bing was quite calm, and with a thought, he put the prey into his own world.

 Chapter 2872

    Even if he has killed the Golden Horn emperor, sun Bing''s face is not excited, because the enemy is nothing to him at the moment.


    Recalling the previous words of the other party in his mind, sun Bing frowned tightly together and whispered to himself:


    "the body of ZuLong is really troublesome. What can excite him in this crystal palace? And why did he not enter here and take it by himself? "


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s heart emerged endless doubts, but because the clues are too few, even if he racked his brains, he was still in a fog.


    "Well, it''s just that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. There is no need to worry about it at this moment. It''s a big deal that soldiers will come and cover up the water."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing even looked like a bull''s-eye from the bottom of his heart. His heart was haggard, and he was completely relieved.


    Besides, there are endless treasures in this crystal palace. If you find some treasures by chance and make your strength increase greatly, even if the body of ZuLong is near, you don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately transferred the sword yuan to his eyes, and the obscure waves were spreading around. In sun Bing''s eyes, the scene in front of him had changed dramatically.


    In this state, sun Bing seems to be standing out of time and space. If you look at it, you can see that there are many layers of space and time hidden in the void. You don''t know how many there are.


    Each space-time sandwich is almost equivalent to a treasure house. Looking at the almost countless terror numbers, sun Bing''s heart is quite throbbing.


    It is in such a treasure house that sun Bing found ten thousand dragon beetles, but there are so many treasure houses in front of him. Even though the treasures contained in them are not as precious as those of ten thousand dragon beetles, the amount of such terror is still an unimaginable wealth.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally understood why there has been a rumor of the Dragon Palace treasure since ancient times. If this is not called many, then what is it?


    Next, sun Bing did not act rashly. Instead, he forced his inner agitation. After all, these treasures are hidden in the space-time interlayer, involving the road of time and space.


    It seems that there is no big deal at all, but it is quite difficult to crack it. The most important thing is that if you are a little careless, it will trigger the prohibition.


    In this way, the treasures in the treasure house will be directly dissipated in the space-time interlayer and will never be retrieved.


    So sun Bing is very careful, cracking the inscriptions one by one, looking for the way into the treasure house.


    Although there is still a time for success, there will be no time to consolidate the road.


    About half a day later, sun Bing sat in the same place with a solemn face, but his whole body was covered with a layer of obscure fluctuations, which seemed to be out of time and space, quite strange.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light, and said directly, "it''s now!"


    Then, the momentum of the body immediately burst out, two mysterious and obscure holy ways, directly emerged from the body, directly linked with the heaven and earth.


    A slight crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was extremely excited, and the sword yuan in his body seemed like he didn''t want money, so he instilled it in front of him.


    Then, the crack became more and more obvious, and finally it was completely opened. It seemed to lead to an unknown space.


    But only sun Bing knew that this was the way he had spent countless efforts to find. With the power of the road of space, he directly broke the void and linked a treasure house.


    The whole process sounds quite simple, but it is extremely difficult to achieve it. Not only do we need to have a good understanding of time and space, but also need to be able to control every part of our power perfectly. If there is a slight difference, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When the crack spread to the size of a person, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, one step toward the front.


    And in the moment it entered into it, the crack also completely disappeared, and the surrounding area also restored calm, leaving no trace at all.


    Because it is a forced entrance, the passage is not as peaceful as expected.


    After thoroughly entering it, sun Bing clearly felt that the surrounding was extremely chaotic, and countless space-time storms swept by, filled with incomparably terrible power.


    Just a moment later, sun Bing''s face, there are some small scars, and this storm is also more and more huge, the infinite sense of crisis came in an instant.


    "No, I have to leave quickly, or even if I am, I may be trapped in the endless space and time."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and the sword yuan in his body was madly infused into the Dragon Armor.Wanlongjia, originally turned into a green shirt, immediately burst out a terrifying power belonging to the emperor''s utensils. The majestic pressure shrouded all sides, and the violent storm of time and space even calmed down a lot.


    Previously, the space-time debris that was enough to make sun Bing''s body appear wound could not break through the protection of ten thousand Dragon Armor. It can even be said that just came to sun Bing, it was completely blocked by ten thousand dragon beetles.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is even more shocking, at the same time, the joy in his heart is more and more strong, after all, the stronger the ten thousand dragon beetles, the more secure he will be.


    Now that he has ignored the danger around him, sun Bing''s speed is several times faster, and his figure flickers across an infinite distance directly.


    Finally, sun Bing came to an inexplicable void. Time and space crisscross around, which is quite dangerous. However, sun Bing stopped here and held his mysterious handprint in his hand to communicate directly with heaven and earth.


    Just like opening the entrance before, he released his two sacred doctrines of time and space, and then with sun Bing''s understanding of time and space, he gathered infinite forces to forcibly eliminate the void in front of him.


    Suddenly, bursts of distorted sound directly sounded, a black gap immediately emerged.


    Seeing the moment of this thing, sun Bing knew that he had made a complete success, so he didn''t waste any time at all, and went to the front immediately.


    In an instant, sun Bing completely left the original place, but just after he disappeared, the Crystal Palace seemed to notice something, that a space-time crisscross area, completely disintegrated and collapsed.

 Chapter 2873

    As for sun Bing at this moment, he felt that the whole world was constantly changing and turbulent, and there was no endless force around him. If it was not for the protection of the Dragon Armor, he would have been flattened.


    It seems that in a short time, it seems that there has been endless years passed. The turbulent space has gradually recovered to calm. In sun Bing''s eyes, there is a bright and bright light:


    "has it finally entered this treasure house? I can''t wait for it. "


    When words fell, sun Bing immediately looked around, and he could see a row of tall shelves standing in order, with a jade bottle and jade box on it.


    "It is difficult to store here, all of which are pills and panacea?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart was very excited, a step toward the front of the way.


    But it is not close to the shelf, and suddenly there is a very mysterious fluctuation around it. In many jade bottles and jade boxes, the breath of agility is gathered, and a new formation is formed in the hidden.


    But there is no killing machine in this array. Instead, it is constantly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth around and gathering around the place, and constantly warming up the danyao Linggen in the array.


    The first time he saw this array, sun Bing''s face also appeared a bit of astonishment and bewilderment:


    "the dragon group array mage didn''t expect that his accomplishments were so deep, not only to master the killing array, but also to be very proficient in this auxiliary array. It is really a worship."


    Although that is said, but Sun Bing has no care. Jian Yuan is infused into his eyes and carefully investigates the array in front of him.


    When he really faced this array, sun Bing found that although he had no killing machine, his defense was strong enough to a terrible degree. The node combination of the whole array was quite round and harmonious, as if it were integrated with the whole world and was perfect.


    This time, even sun Bing, is a little inferior to his accomplishments.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were full of excitement. After all, the formation was not a blind car closed to improve.


    Even in such a long time, sun Bing has already remembered the ancient book of heaven and earth in his heart, but his array accomplishments can not be improved.


    The main problem is that there is no rival with equal strength and not enough oppression. So it is no doubt that the formation attainments are to be improved.


    At this time, this array can act as sun Bing''s opponent. It is believed that after the crack, it only needs to be closed for a while, and his array attainments can be achieved a great leap.


    Suddenly, sun Bing held his breath and concentrated his mind. The mysterious waves gathered around him, and even a shadow of the Eight Diagrams appeared, which was deduced by eight diagrams such as the heaven and earth.


    The endless mystery came to mind by sun Bing. It was said that although this array was inclined to auxiliary, it was quite terrible. If we want to crack violently, it should reach the level of ZuLong body at least.


    Under the push of all efforts, Rao is sun Bing''s mind, and there are some can not bear.


    But this difficulty is not enough to let Sun Bing give up, only can feel a mysterious breath emerging, chaos of blue lotus immediately appeared on Sun Bing''s head.


    Next, sun Bing, based on chaos of blue lotus, and the shadow of the eight diagrams, constantly calculates the formation changes in front of him.


    Then, thousands of inscriptions were surging, chaos and blue lotus even linked directly with this formation, and many roads were staggered. At this time, the formation of the formation gradually appeared.


    And with the passage of time, the chaos of blue lotus array more mysterious, about half a day, the whole formation finally appeared in front of sun Bing.


    A lot of rich knowledge immediately came into his mind. Sun Bing''s face was full of a sudden awakening. At last, he laughed loudly:


    it was the same as it was, so it broke me


    When the words fall, sun Bing bends to a bullet, and a culture of Ming makes a flow of light, and goes towards the array in front of him.


    Finally, with a very clever opportunity, directly into it, but the accident began.


    The so-called thousands of miles of dike was destroyed in the ant cave, because of the addition of an inscription, the whole formation has changed a little, the original operation law has changed completely.


    Finally, even two different forces were formed in the formation, fighting each other against each other. Under the explosion of amazing power, the whole formation also collapsed.


    filled with a thousand regrets when Sun Bing saw this situation: "I never thought that the defense of such a strong way, but it was so easy to crack, and if there was any loss, I could not learn it, but I could take the essence and strive for further improvement.


    Because the array has completely collapsed, the shackles in front of it are completely gone, and many shelves are naked in front of sun Bing.


    Thinking of the pills and Linggen contained in the shelf, sun Bing was excited. He stepped forward and came to a shelf in the blink of an eye.After the Danyu bottle was opened, one of the black medicine bottles was taken out.


    Then, a stench hit, under the breath, sun Bing even heartfelt dizzy.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s face was startled. Without any hesitation, he immediately threw the jade bottle out of his hand.


    Only a crisp sound could be heard in the silent treasure house. The jade bottle was split into pieces, and the black pills rolled out immediately.


    In contact with the air, is in the visible speed of the naked eye dissipation, into a wisp of black smoke, floating in the air.


    Then, sun Bing can clearly smell, a faint smell into the nose, intense erysipelas also take this opportunity to enter sun Bing''s body rampage.


    However, sun Bing''s insight is so keen. At the moment when he sensed erysipelas, his tremendous mental power was completely burst out, forcing all erysipelas to a point and then spitting out directly.


    The black blood and water immediately fell to the ground, even if the hundred forging god gold, in the face of such erysipelas, are constantly corroded.


    In a short period of time, there was an obvious crack on the ground.


    Seeing this, Rao Shi sun Bing''s face was obviously shocked:


    "how can this be possible? There are array protection that can almost stop the great emperor here, and the aura in the array is compelling. In addition, the quality of the pills should be higher and higher after endless years. Why is it a poison pill? "

 Chapter 2874

    In doubt, sun Bing can''t help but open the jade box on one side. A rotten spirit root immediately appears in his sight. After touching the air, it turns into smoke and clouds and dissipates completely.


    In the following time, sun Bing explored several shelves and opened dozens of jade bottles and boxes.


    But helpless is, the final result is still no change, there is no any miraculous drug, a pill intact.


    So sun Bing could only shake his head with helplessness on his face:


    "it''s a great pity that I didn''t expect to be in such a place where time and space crisscross, all these things have gone bad."


    Although sun Bing''s wealth has been quite rich, but saw in front of the dozens of neatly arranged shelves, still heartache.


    You should know that this is the treasure house of the dragon people. The pills and spiritual roots that are qualified to be put into the treasure house are so precious.


    At least it''s the level of the supreme elixir. Dozens of shelves are full. Even if many ethnic groups are put together, there are not so many. It''s really amazing wealth.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless now!


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with a wisp of aura, and finally a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "Oh, wait, if it''s useful, it can be used for waste."


    You should know that the erysipelas in this pill are quite fierce, Rao is almost hit by sun Bing, so the effect on the rest of the people is naturally more terrible.


    Sun Bing has a large number of enemies. If we can find an opportunity to use this poison pill to arrange traps, we can definitely achieve amazing results.


    Immediately, sun Bing changed his previous frustration. In any case, the world was so huge that it was impossible to fill it. He simply thought about it and put all the poison pills in his pocket.


    But in the end, looking at the empty treasure house in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly:


    "I still can''t think of it. What kind of power can break through the barrier of time and space and transform those pills into poison pills?"


    When sun Bing was very confused, the space around him suddenly became obscure, and a deep breath of silence suddenly came.


    Looking down, you can see that the inscriptions on the floor are linked to each other, and a powerful force breaks out to suppress the obscure breath of silence.


    The two forces constantly counterbalance, a short period of time, the whole treasure house, are filled with a strong sense of extinction.


    And sun Bing can more clearly perceive that at the moment, the whole crystal palace is beginning to shake up, gathering infinite power, and is constantly fighting against the breath of extinction.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows why the pills in this place will degenerate into poison pills. After all, the breath of extinction has been constantly eroding the Dragon Palace in countless eras.


    Looking back on the layout outside, ZuLong must have noticed this, so he gathered all the strength of the whole dragon family, and constantly resisted the endless silence from below, based on the Crystal Palace.


    No wonder there are so many dragon corpses gathered around the Crystal Palace, and after seeing someone approaching the Crystal Palace, those dragon corpses are so crazy.


    It is obvious that the purpose of all this is to resist these dead breath and leave a ray of life for the seeds of the Dragon nationality.


    ZuLong''s layout can be said to be successful, but also can be regarded as a failure. The success is because they limited the breath of extinction in the sea, and the failure is because the Crystal Palace has also been eroded.


    At least, such as pills, this type of treasure, in the face of years of erosion, still can not resist.


    However, for ZuLong, it was worth doing so. After all, money was outside the body, and his own ethnic group was continued.


    But in the eyes of sun Bing and others, it is quite different. After all, even if there are many treasures in the Crystal Palace, many of them will be like this place, and there will be no great harvest at all.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a touch of happiness.


    After all, he met such treasures as the ten thousand dragon beetles for the first time, and he was not afraid of the erosion of the breath of extinction. Otherwise, it would be nothing in the end.


    Now that we have known the reason, sun Bing didn''t need to stay in the same place, so he immediately turned around and began to think of a way to break the space and go back.


    Because I have had an experience before, this time sun Bing''s speed is much faster. After a short time, the whole person has disappeared in the same place.


    This time, there was no accident and no other monks were found.


    So sun Bing can only continue to crack the many rhymes in front of him and enter the next treasure house.


    But helplessly, as before, the treasures in this treasure house are also infected by the breath of extinction, which is of no use at all.


    And in the next time, sun Bing did not stop his own pace, only to continue to explore.Along the way, sun Bing did not know how many treasure houses he had passed through, and there were also numerous accidents.


    Through the summary, we know that it is a very lucky thing to be only contaminated by the breath of silence.


    In a certain treasure house, sun Bing ran into a giant beast whose mind and mind were affected. His strength was quite terrible. Even though sun Bing spent a lot of strength, he suppressed it.


    In addition, the treasure house that sun Bing remembers most is still met not long ago. At that time, sun Bing was even fatally threatened.


    Because what is stored in that treasure house is a kind of poison. Even the strong in heaven''s realm is hard to resist. If it is spread out, it can even destroy the whole world.


    Sun Lingyin''s breath was infected by the poison, and he even came out of the library.


    At that time, if not because sun bingminrui was aware of the sense of crisis, with the fastest speed to release the chaos of green lotus and ten thousand dragon beetles, even now has completely fallen.


    Even if it is nirvana, there is no way to save the terrible toxicity.


    After all, you have just been reborn from nirvana, and the poison is enveloped in all directions and continues to be poisoned. Under the cycle, a dead cycle has been formed, and you can''t break away from it.


    Even if sun Bing''s Qi and blood no matter how strong, after all, there will be exhausted time, once the Qi and blood dissipate, then it is the time for him to fall.


    It was because of this encounter that since then, every time he entered the treasure house, sun Bing would be extremely cautious. Fortunately, although there were still accidents in the future, it was not so dangerous at all, which made him reluctantly relieved.

 Chapter 2875

    Time is like a fleeting moment, flowing unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, it has been ten years.


    In these long years, sun Bing has explored at least thousands of treasure houses, but few have gained. Moreover, he has experienced several dangers. He is really sad.


    What disappoints sun Bing most is that even after such a long time, he still fails to find the location of the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    Even sun Bing has a kind of doubt, whether the Immortal Dragon Flower is in another space, otherwise why he spent so long time, still did not find any clues?


    But for this divine medicine, unless it is related to their own life safety, otherwise, sun Bing could not give up so easily.


    Finally, sun Bing can only sigh and continue to explore the rest of the treasure house.


    Because in the past ten years, he has explored thousands of treasure houses, so that sun Bing is now familiar with making perfect. It is quite convenient to decipher the time and space in front of him. However, the space around him has been distorted after a short short short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing seems to have come to a brand-new space. In front of him is a towering ancient wood, which can''t see the end.


    Looking at such a huge ancient wood, the first thought in sun Bing''s mind is towering, as if linking heaven and earth, which is really shocking.


    But at the moment when the idea appeared, sun Bing himself seemed to realize something. His body was stiff, but his heart was filled with endless joy.


    Because at the moment sun Bing has recognized, this should be the rumor, linking the bridge between heaven and earth, building wood.


    For others, this may be just a simple spiritual root, but Sun Bing is quite interested in it.


    After all, the cave in sun Bing''s body has reached the level of the whole world at the moment. If we can have the support of building trees, then the chance of the transformation of the universe will be greater.


    The most important thing is that once the battle, let Sun Bing''s world, still not completely healed.


    If this building wood is included in the world, let alone the rest, at least the damage of the world will soon be healed.


    At that time, sun Bing''s strength can definitely be improved a lot. Even if his accomplishments are stronger than his own, he may fall into his own hands.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, sun Bing immediately wanted to transplant the building wood into his own big world at the fastest speed.


    But at the same time, sun Bing obviously felt the distortion of the space in the distance, and then a voice of surprise sounded directly:


    "Jianmu, this is the legendary Jianmu. I didn''t expect that it would appear in front of us today. It''s really shocking."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect that you and my husband would still be able to get such an opportunity after we left Longmen by chance. After that, we would have to go back and avenge ourselves."


    After looking at the voice, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he could not help exclaiming:


    "didn''t expect it was you two? It''s really predestined to meet you from thousands of miles away. I''d like to see how you ran away today. "


    Because these two people are the couple who fled from Longmen ten years ago.


    You know, in Longmen at that time, the two men had no mercy on Sun Bing. If sun Bing had some skills at that time, they might have fallen into their hands.


    The most important thing is that when they fight back, the two men did not hesitate to break the dragon''s gate to escape.


    Even though it has been a long time, sun Bing has always kept this in mind.


    I thought that after the defeat of that battle, they should have been dormant for quite a long time, and sun Bing could not get revenge in a short time.


    However, what was expected was that in just 10 years, the two men were so bold to reappear. It was really a surprise!


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Tian Huang Di Lao''s faces are also full of surprise, but the next moment their faces become dignified and incomparable, and even can''t help laughing coldly:


    "in the Longmen, our husband and wife were oppressed by the dragon''s gate, so they couldn''t break out all their strength. So you can find a bargain, but now it''s totally different. Who is today It''s not sure who will win or who will lose. "


    "So what? To me, you two are just the defeated generals who fled in a hurry. Now you want revenge and dream of nothing more


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is full of sarcasm, but his vigilance has also been upgraded to the extreme.


    For a moment, the two people were burning with endless anger in their hearts. Their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and their momentum suddenly burst out:


    "so today, let you see the real strength of our husband and wife. It''s your honor to die under our joint efforts."Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but the sharp edge also spread towards the surrounding areas.


    Even if the battle has not started, but the momentum of two terror has been in constant confrontation and collision, the four sides of the space even so turbulent.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he seems to be extremely calm, but he is extremely shocked:


    "I didn''t expect that they had not seen this in a short decade, and their strength had been improved so much? Is it as they say, this is a power that they have not shown before? "


    In an instant, the land of heaven and earth finally started, and a terrible momentum suddenly broke out. They didn''t have any killing moves. They obviously wanted to put sun Bing to death.


    Looking at the two people who were coming, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked:


    "do you really think you can do whatever you want after you leave Longmen? In the past ten years, I have made no less progress than anyone else. If you still look at me with the same eyes, you will die. "


    "The blood of the emperor of man"


    then, sun Bing''s body suddenly rose with a trace of noble breath, which made people''s hearts simply unable to think of being an enemy.


    What''s more, the couple can''t help but be surprised to find that their own strength seems to have declined a lot. If we think of sun Bing''s words before, a heart has sunk to the bottom in an instant.


    Now that he has decided to make a move, sun Bing will not waste such an excellent opportunity. His sword yuan runs in his body and goes crazy towards Zhuxian sword. At last, he condenses into a world-famous sword and waves it in front of him.

 Chapter 2876

    The breath of forest filled the four sides, vaguely can only see a streamer flashing, this sword easily cut the space.


    For a while, they were shocked, because even though they were so far away, their skin surface still had a tingling feeling.


    Then, I couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "how can it be? Just over a decade, why is your strength so terrible? "


    But Sun Bing did not speak at the moment. The sword was still falling towards the lower part with the speed of thunder. In an instant, he had come to the two people.


    In an instant, the fatal threat shrouded two people, in a hurry, the end of the earth can only do their best to head up.


    Two mysterious breath instantly spread around, one is the sun, the other is the most Yin to soft.


    In the blink of an eye, it has become a huge yin-yang fish, surrounded by obscure waves, directly collide with the sword.


    The mysterious Yin and yang fish overcome the strong with softness. Every time they rotate, they are filled with endless Taoist rhymes. Under the collection of thousands of roads, the sword awn just sticks to the short film carving time, and then it has completely disintegrated and collapsed.


    See this situation, sun Bing''s face is not any accident, after all, can break the dragon''s gate seal two people, how so weak?


    As a result, the sword edge suddenly turns, and the powerful sword element in the body bursts out immediately, and a sword falls again.


    "Retribution"


    in the swing of the sword of killing immortals, there was no shining light at all. However, the two men were as if they were facing a big enemy. Their faces were extremely dignified and they kept looking around.


    But if you don''t master the cause and effect Road, you can''t see the completely transparent cause and effect sword.


    In sun Bing''s eyes, the causal sword light, in the blink of an eye, has come to the end of heaven and earth, silent has cut a causal line.


    For a moment, the boundless sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of Tianhuang. When his heart was full of doubts, his head suddenly turned black.


    When you look up, you can see that a huge branch, which seems to have been cut off because of the previous battle, is falling down heavily at the moment.


    Among them, the corresponding goal is self.


    You should know that Jianmu is not an ordinary ancient wood. Even if it is just a branch, it contains very terrible power. If the skill is exquisite enough, it can be used to forge imperial soldiers.


    So if you can''t dodge at this moment, it''s possible that you will fall.


    Fortunately, as a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth, the reaction speed of heaven and earth is very fast, but he is just a Leng God, so he immediately runs to one side.


    After it left, Jianmu''s branches fell heavily, bringing endless aftershocks.


    Looking at the distorted space in the aftershocks, the two people''s eyes can not help but emerge a touch of horror.


    But there is still no time to breathe a sigh of relief, only to see that the aftershock burst, the space eventually appeared a crack, and finally continue to spread towards the two people.


    "What power is this? How could it be so weird? "


    Under the fright of heaven and earth, issued an unwilling roar.


    But also in this short period of time, the space cracks have come to our eyes, even if the heart is unwilling, they can only quickly withdraw to one side.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing sneered: "if the cause and effect Avenue can be cracked so easily, it can''t be ranked on the top of several roads."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, there are new accidents in the distance. Under the spread of space cracks, the emptiness of the four sides is even extremely fragile and may collapse at any time.


    At the moment, the two people can be said to be quite subdued, their strength is very strong, but around this endless accident, it is difficult for them to resist.


    All of a sudden, the old man seemed to think of something. He took a deep look at Sun Bing in the distance, and finally said angrily:


    "according to this trend, it should be the road of cause and effect that has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that this son, as a swordsman, should have understood such a terrible road."


    After all, if the two of them can''t stop the danger in front of them, then the cause and effect will only become bigger and bigger, and finally reach the level that they can''t stop at all.


    The two men are not only powerful, but also unfathomable. If they did not know it before, it would be enough. Now that they know that it is the cause and effect Road, they soon have thought of a way to deal with it.


    Later, he was able to see the two men, standing in the position of yin and Yang, exuding an extremely mysterious atmosphere. Rao Shi sun Bing felt an inexplicable crisis.


    Then, a vast long river suddenly emerged. The upstream was linked with hundreds of millions of years ago, and the downstream was rushing towards the unpredictable future. Only the breath emitted was obscure.


    At the first sight of the river, sun Bing''s face had changed. Finally, he could not help exclaiming"Long river of fate?"


    We should know that there are only three long rivers in heaven and earth, namely, the long river of time, the long river of space and the last river of destiny.


    The long river of time runs through the ancient and modern times, no longer any longer; the long river of space is everywhere and everywhere.


    Only the fate of the river is the most rare, do not know when to return to appear, do not know when will disappear.


    Even in the eyes of countless friars, whether the long river of destiny exists or not is a question. Before today, sun Bing also held this doubt in his heart.


    But now, all doubts disappear completely, what remains in my heart is a strong sense of killing.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all. He burst out all over his body and gathered all the Jian Yuan, and rushed into Zhuxian sword crazily.


    "Kaitian"


    the mighty sword light emerges, which is full of incomparable sharpness. Even if there is a world in front of us, it can be easily split.


    Later, the mighty sword spirit went straight through the long river of fate. The most important thing is that it did not cause any damage to the two men.


    At the moment of the appearance of the long river of fate, the cause and effect line of Tianhuang has been recondensed. Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, their eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and their voices are resounding through the sky:


    "I didn''t expect that you could force our husband and wife to such an extent. However, if you can see the long river of fate, you will have no trace in this life, so next Come and die for me. "

 Chapter 2877

    Immediately, we can see that the two people join hands. The long river of fate, which was just a shadow, immediately becomes apparent, showing an incomparably terrible power and coming towards sun Bing.


    As for sun Bing, he can''t help but be keenly aware that a stream of evil thoughts is coming.


    "Is this the power of destiny in the rumor? It''s really mysterious and mysterious. It''s impossible to detect the source. Most people don''t even know how to die. "


    For a while, sun Bing''s mind emerged thousands of thoughts, and his heart was even more shocking.


    "The number is so mysterious and subtle that it is difficult to understand the rationale. Although the questions are set in each chapter, there are still some words to be said, which are as close as the star, and each has its own."


    Abstruse Taoist Scripture is said in the utterance of heaven and earth, and the breath of emptiness is becoming more and more obscure. As for the long river of fate above the nine heavens, it is even more vast and surging.


    In an instant, sun Bing has been subject to the fate of the target, as if the heaven left to abandon the general, endless evil ideas swept over.


    Then, standing in the original place, alert to sun Bing around, he opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist, and his breath was weakened a lot.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Thousands of sacred doctrines in his body immediately burst out and gathered into a huge eight trigrams that could span the star sea and deduce the heaven and earth.


    Among the huge eight trigrams, thirty-six chaotic green lotus quietly stay in the center, while sun Bing is under the protection of chaos green lotus.


    The power of many roads broke out completely in an instant, and the power of chaotic Qinglian also showed.


    Vaguely, you can only see the huge eight trigrams constantly flickering, in which the heaven and earth ridge from many positions, emerging all kinds of mystery, directly toward the chaotic green lotus.


    Based on the chaotic green lotus, such a huge array is arranged, and the endless mystery of the whole world is presented in sun Bing''s mind.


    Even though the road of destiny is quite mysterious, even if you become a Heavenly Master, it is difficult for a monk to understand it successfully. But with the help of so many forces, sun Bing finally realized a little subtle clues.


    Just when sun Bing wants to make every effort to explore in front of him, his mind is really at a loss, as if he is not qualified to understand.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart also showed infinite anger:


    "dare to obstruct my prying, then give me the town!"


    Words fall, sun Bing immediately urged chaos Qinglian, take the opportunity to suppress this wisp of fate breath.


    Then, the mind moved, and the stone of enlightenment hung on the top of his head, and the Bodhisattva was in the center of his eyebrows. Obscure waves emerged, which made sun Bing''s understanding reach the extreme at this moment.


    Originally like a mist of fate, there is a trace of flaw at this moment. Through the deduction of great magic power, sporadic memories suddenly emerge in sun Bing''s mind.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to have noticed that the long river of fate has crossed time and wants to wipe out sun Bing completely in thousands of years.


    The reason why Sun Bing vomited blood before was because the long river of fate showed its own strength, and let the world and the earth for thousands of years aim at Sun Bing.


    At that time, the battle only made sun Bing suffer a little injury, but because of the intervention of the long river of fate, sun Bing was seriously injured and even affected today thousands of years later.


    The most terrible thing is that in the whole process, sun Bing didn''t feel anything wrong. It was as if he had been seriously injured. There was no other memory at all.


    If it was not because sun Bing understood that wisp of fate breath, then in the end, even if sun Bing died, he did not know how to die.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing suddenly felt extremely cold. After a short period of fright, what remained in his heart was a thick killing opportunity:


    "good, good, good, very good. If it''s not a long river of fate, it''s really terrible, but I''m not made of mud. I''d like to see who can''t hold on to it first!"


    Immediately, sun Bing no longer has any hidden reservation. All the momentum of his whole body erupts. Under the collection of thousands of rhymes, a long river of vicissitudes runs through ancient and modern times and appears behind Sun Bing.


    Endless mystery filled, faintly you can see the scene in the ancient sky, which is a long river of time.


    "Don''t you think that the river of time can stop the erosion of fate? One life, two fortunes and three geomantic omens should be noted. Since you are doomed, you should not insist on any more. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tianhuang can''t help but speak coldly. At the same time, he and the old two of the earth work hand in hand to urge the power of the long river of destiny to attack sun Bing again.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to dream back thousands of years ago and return to China again. He is still a waste boy. He works hard all day, but he has no money. He is mediocre and down and out all his life.


    Just when sun Bing was about to die completely, a green lotus immediately showed up in the air, directly breaking the space in front of him.


    What happened before seemed to be a bubble. Many memories reappeared in sun Bing''s mind. Recalling what happened before, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing"I don''t believe in destiny. If I follow the original fate, then my whole life will be nothing but waste. Since I can change my life against heaven to achieve such a state, then it is natural that man will prevail over nature."


    For a time, the two sides can not help but rely on the long river of fate and time to fight against each other.


    At every moment, there are endless mysteries that collide with each other. Sometimes sun Bing dreams back thousands of years ago to deal with the calamities that come from the fate of the world; sometimes, they go through time and space, rebelling against the years.


    At the moment, the battle between them is not only about magical moves, but also about the collision between Tao and Tao.


    It seems that there is no terrible aftershock in the void, but the crisis is hundreds and thousands times more than that of ordinary combat.


    You know, time and destiny are not as simple as you think. Even if these two kinds of ways are among the thousands of roads, they can be called the top existence.


    Therefore, every confrontation is extremely dangerous. If there is an accident, it is not a matter of falling down, but the eternal disappearance, even the memory of others will be erased.


    In addition, as long as someone praises my real name, it will never die.


    But at the moment, in the confluence of the two long rivers, there is no way to revive.


    It is because of this, sun Bing and Tianlong Dilao are quite cautious, each strike in the case of ensuring their own safety, try their best to strangle the opposite side.

 Chapter 2878

    With the passage of time, sun Bing and Tian Huang Di Lao did not know how many times they had fought each other. Although there was no wave breaking out in the collision between time and fate, the danger among them made both sides extremely frightened.


    During the whole process, sun Bing kept spitting blood. Several times his body even collapsed completely. The whole world held a strong malice towards him.


    But fortunately, in the end, it still persisted and launched the most fierce counterattack.


    As for the two men, they also suffered heavy damage and looked very miserable.


    After such a long time, both sides have a feeling of being haggard. After all, it is far from easy to control time and fate.


    One of the consumption is quite terrible, Rao is sun Bing some can not bear, at the moment the complexion gradually becomes pale.


    In the distance, it is even more so, even they are even more miserable than sun Bing, they have burned their blood essence in the strong support.


    After a period of stalemate, both sides have reached the limit and converged on their own breath.


    Originally above the sky, the two long rivers filled with endless mystery have disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Sun Bing, I really didn''t expect that you could hold on to now, which is really surprising. But I don''t know how much strength you have at the moment?"


    Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, Tianhuang gasped heavily, and even a smile appeared on his face.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face appeared a trace of bewilderment and amazement.


    After seeing this situation, Tianhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Because in his eyes, no matter what, they are two people. No matter how fast or how much they can recover their accomplishments, they are far better than sun Bing, so they are sure to win.


    However, in the dark, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of disdain, and finally sneered directly:


    "although my Jianyuan has not been fully recovered, it is not a problem to clean up the two of you at least."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing once again launched a fierce attack, the powerful sword yuan all poured into the Zhuxian sword, and the fierce sword was sweeping in front of him.


    For a moment, the world-shaking edge broke out in the void, and the breath that broke out at the moment did not weaken at all.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Countless doubts instantly appeared in the mind of the two people. It is hard to imagine that even at this moment, sun Bing''s strength has not decreased too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword has come to the two people, the infinite sense of crisis directly enveloped them.


    At the time of life and death, the two people can only swallow many pills while resisting the sword behind.


    The earth shaking sound sounded directly. With the best efforts of the two men, the sword fell apart completely. However, the aftershock caused by the explosion swept around crazily, so that the old couple could not help but fly to the distance.


    For such an excellent opportunity, how can sun Bing be helplessly missed?


    As a result, the four flying swords on the handle of Zhuxian sword have been lifted away, thousands of inscriptions are flashing, and the rules of roads are gradually emerging. The strong to the extreme murderous spirit has been completely erupted.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    hundreds of millions of roads are linked together in an instant. Even though the array has not been completely arranged, the air is full of bloody breath.


    This makes already flustered incomparably the heaven and earth old two people, the complexion is to become pale.


    You know, they have a deep feeling for the power of the Zhuxian sword array. If they were in their heyday, they would still be able to run out at a certain cost. But at the moment, Zhuxian sword array is like a prison for them.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts appeared in their minds, racking their brains to think where their life was.


    But what makes people despair is that no matter how they think about it, they don''t seem to find a way to break the game.


    For a while, their faces were pale, and their hearts were filled with endless panic:


    "we husband and wife, we had a hard time getting rid of the past era. The good days have not been long, so can''t our achievements fall here?"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change, the action in his hand was even more firm and incomparable. He tried his best to urge Zhuxian sword to cover the land of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this situation, there is no need to say much, and the end of the world also knows sun Bing''s intention to kill them.


    Under the infinite despair, even now the two people are a little crazy, just fear completely disappeared, even very provocative looking at the sky on the Zhuxian sword array:


    "Jie Jie, since you want to eliminate the roots, then even if we are dead, we will not let you live."


    Later, they turned around and ran toward Jianmu.In an instant, sun Bing seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face was extremely blue, and his eyes were filled with cold light:


    "Lizi, dare to be so."


    In an instant, the speed of Zhuxian sword array can''t help but get faster and faster, quickly towards the two people swept away.


    It''s just that at this moment, the time is far faster than that of Zhuxian sword array. In an instant, he has come to Jianmu, and turns his head to sun Bing with a ferocious smile:


    "you seem to care about Jianmu, so let Jianmu be buried with our husband and wife! As for you, you''ll never get it. "


    Words fall, two people broke out all the strength, heavy toward the wood attack.


    "No "


    with grief and anger, sun Bing couldn''t help roaring.


    He was willing to blow themselves up, but he didn''t want to let them destroy the building wood, because it was too important for him.


    But the next moment, the earth shaking sound directly sounded, and then looked at the huge wooden surface in front of me, there was an obvious crack.


    And this crack is constantly spreading around, for a short time, it seems that there is a crisp sound, which is enough to support the earth and the earth, so the broken wood.


    For a time, the whole world can not help but be very turbulent, Jianmu that huge body slowly fell to one side, the obscure breath continued to spread around.


    The most important thing is that the original solid and incomparable space, at this time, there are also cracks. In a short time, it has spread the whole space.


    Then, it seems to be able to hear a very clear sound. After looking up, you can see that this treasure house space is collapsing and collapsing with the fall of building trees.

 Chapter 2879

    Bursts of earth shaking sound directly sounded, looked up can see, countless huge space debris falling towards the bottom, and beyond that crack, it is like chaos like nothingness.


    Because of the outbreak of the end of the day and the earth, at the moment of Jianmu also appears gloomy, the huge body heavily fell to one side.


    Under its body, space is unable to bear such a terrible force, inch by inch collapses and collapses, and the whole world is rapidly dissipating.


    See this situation, sun Bing directly gave up in front of the old, quickly came to Jianmu side, to support such a huge body, want to put its income in his own big world.


    But Jianmu is really too big, sun Bing in front of it, like an ant in general, quite insignificant.


    And the most shocking thing is that such a huge volume leads to the weight of building wood, which is far beyond imagination.


    After practicing the immortal golden body, sun Bing''s strength is outstanding in the same realm. Even if it is a star, you can play with it at will.


    But even so, when sun Bing touched Jianmu, he still felt an irresistible weight falling. During the whole process, Jianmu was not in a hurry, and sun Bing could not stop him.


    Even sun Bing suspected that even ordinary emperors could not support jianmuchen thoroughly.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s heart emerged all kinds of anger. After all, it was very difficult for him to have a rest due to the damage of one side of the world, and this building wood was almost his last hope.


    Did not think of their own hope, but was strangled in front of the two people.


    For a while, many thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind. At last, he seemed to think of something. As soon as he closed his eyes, he clenched his teeth and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s just, it''s just that the whole world continues to collapse if it fails. But if it succeeds, it will be of great benefit to me."


    Thinking of this, all the mental power in sun Bing''s knowledge sea broke out completely, constantly enveloping Jianmu in front of him, and wanted to put it into his big world.


    Sun Bing, who has reached the present level of cultivation, can cover a million miles of space with his mind moving. If he tries his best, his mental power can pry into places tens of millions of miles away.


    However, sun Bing can feel that Jianmu''s spiritual power is just a drop in the ocean, far from being able to pry into Jianmu''s true appearance.


    But the matter has been so far, can not continue to delay, once the building collapse, then the resulting fluctuations are extremely terrible.


    After thinking again and again, sun Bing tried his best to carry the area covered by his mental strength.


    For a time, sun Bing can only feel his mental power as if dragging the whole world, can not move a minute.


    All the mental power broke out so wildly that at the moment sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea was extremely empty, and the intense pain continued to spread, Rao was a little difficult to support.


    In the end, sun Bing couldn''t help crying out,


    "get up for me!"


    With the fall of words, a bright sword light swept in front of us.


    All of a sudden, there was a long and narrow scar on the huge Jianmu body because of this sword, and even cut the whole Jianmu from the middle.


    Taking this opportunity, it happens that all of sun Bing''s mental strength breaks out, and the building wood cut from the middle is completely absorbed into his own big world.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing can''t help but gulp out with coarse spirit. Recalling the scene just now, a touch of fear still appears in his heart.


    Even though sun Bing has overestimated the horror of Jianmu as much as possible, in fact, he has underestimated it far. He did not expect that only half of Jianmu would make it so embarrassed.


    We should know that if sun Bing could not bring that half of the construction wood into the world, then the mental strength would definitely collapse, and the associated knowledge sea would also be impacted by the reverse attack.


    At that time, even if there is no fall, the situation will be very dangerous, at least one of the strength is not saved.


    Fortunately, all of this is worth it, because after Jianmu entered the world, sun Bing could clearly feel that the original broken world is obviously healing up.


    This is hundreds of times faster than the natural healing of the world.


    If it has been like this, then at most a thousand years, sun Bing''s world can be completely restored.


    But thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of regret: "only half of the Jianmu has already possessed such miraculous effect. What if the whole plant? How terrible the effect can be


    But also at this moment, that half of the building wood suddenly twinkled with blue light, and the mysterious breath continued to spread around.


    The infinite power of the whole world is gathering towards Jianmu crazily, and the inscriptions of all roads are surging. The power of the whole world seems to support the Jianmu.


    Along with the many elixirs that exist in the world, we can''t help but contribute our own trace of vitality.In an instant, the whole world is full of vitality. On the surface of that half of the building wood, there are even more sprouts. Moreover, the construction wood is the most vigorous, showing a trace of weak vitality.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise and amazement. After a moment, all his emotions turned into deep surprise, and finally he burst into laughter:


    "it''s really the way of heaven and man. I didn''t expect that only half of Jianmu was still alive. I believe that under the support of the whole world, Jianmu will soon be able to do so It''s back to normal. "


    What surprised sun Bing most was that by that time, daqianworld had been completely cured. Even with the support of the building blocks, his own big world would become more and more stable.


    However, the top priority is to ensure the vitality of Jianmu. Once Jianmu has an accident, all the ideas are empty.


    Sun Bing attached great importance to this. He put the heart of the world on the top of Jianmu.


    As long as you are in this world, there will be no accidents.


    Seeing Jianmu growing slowly under the endless Daoyun, sun Bing couldn''t help but show a satisfied smile.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing''s face showed a cold smile:


    "although Jianmu has successfully grown in the world, it does not mean that my hatred has disappeared. On the contrary, it means that I have enough time to calculate the account with the two people in the wilderness of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 2880

    Under the thought of a move, sun Bing directly disappeared in the world, successfully returned to the outside world.


    The earth shaking sound is endless, even after such a long time, the surrounding space is more fragile, thousands of cracks continue to spread towards the distance, will collapse completely at any time.


    But even if the surrounding sky and the earth shatter and the space is broken, sun Bing doesn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he keeps looking around, carefully searching for the two figures.


    Just because the space is always distorting and changing all the time, we can see a lot of turbulent cracks from a wide view, and it is quite difficult to find people.


    For a time, Rao is sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling tightly, but still did not give up.


    After all, this space is not completely broken, so the two people can not leave no matter how they dodge.


    Time slowly flowed away, and finally the Kung Fu paid off. The two familiar figures were finally found by sun Bing.


    At the moment, they are quite in a mess. Their clothes are extremely broken and their bodies are constantly moving to avoid the bursting space around them.


    However, sun Bing didn''t have any delay. The sword Yuan Dynasty in his body was instilled into Zhuxian sword, and a bright sword immediately burst out.


    The two men, who are constantly dodging in space, can only feel a fatal sense of crisis. Through the corner of their eyes, they find that the sword is coming.


    Under the life and death crisis, the two people''s reaction speed is quite fast, the body''s strong breath erupts, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this sword.


    Then, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of cold light:


    "at the moment, the world has collapsed, why do you keep pestering? Do you really want to live forever? "


    "It''s really a joke. You wanted to die with me. Why do you want to run away now?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, and his eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "if you don''t die, you deserve it? I think you should die in the end, I live! "


    At the moment of the words falling, sun Bing once again made a move. The sharp breath covered the sky. Faintly, we could see the shadow of a huge sword soul flickering, sweeping towards the bottom.


    "The soul of the dead is dead"


    the destruction of Daoyun constantly breaks out, and the layers of space in front of you can''t help but disintegrate. Because of this move, the already fragile space becomes more and more distorted.


    "If you''re really a madman, don''t you want to die?"


    Looking at the turbulent front, as if at any time may collapse of the space, the two face panic.


    For hundreds of millions of years, they have seen countless people, but no one has ever been as crazy as sun Bing, so that they are even a little scared.


    But they can''t let it go. After all, the power contained in the sword light is also full of fatal danger.


    For a while, their hearts were filled with regret. If they had known that they would meet sun Bing this time, they should immediately stay away from the land of right and wrong after breaking the dragon''s gate.


    It''s a pity that even though the heart regret is incomparable, they can''t come back again. Therefore, they can only grit their teeth and constantly resist that terrible sword.


    Then, the two sides continued to fight in the void. On the whole, sun Bing had the absolute upper hand.


    But the two can not be underestimated, even sun Bing, in a short period of time can not kill them.


    Feeling the turbulent space around, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were full of cold light:


    "we can''t continue to delay time. If we continue to delay, then we will even fall into the infinite space-time interlayer with him."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s breath has changed, the vast and infinite power pervaded the four sides, and finally burst out completely.


    "A lotus in the eternal sky"


    thirty six chaotic green lotus directly appear on Sun Bing''s head, and the obscure breath surges. However, the space covered by divine light becomes quite stable.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s wrist turned, Zhuxian sword was sharp, collected the amazing power, and swept in front of him.


    "Open the sky"


    this move is full of terrible edge enough to open up chaos. Under this sword, all the space in front of us is divided into two.


    The fatal threat is constantly approaching, and the two people''s faces are even more difficult to see the extreme in a moment.


    However, due to the situation under the block, they could only look at each other, and immediately clench their teeth. Their breath was almost integrated into one, showing the amazing power.


    "The sky is falling apart"


    the mysterious breath burst out in an instant, and even the space of chaotic Qinglian''s suppression began to twist.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the memory of ten years ago reappeared: This is the move to break the seal of the dragon''s gate.After many years of seeing it again, it is still quite extraordinary. Even this time, sun Bing can feel the vastness and horror of it.


    And in the display of this move, the two people did not have any hesitation, turned around and ran away madly in the distance.


    However, sun Bing had no fear in his heart, and his eyes were full of strong firmness:


    "ten years ago, you ran away because of negligence, but this mistake will not happen again."


    When you think about it, you can see an ancient bronze tripod on the sky.


    "Kyushu border"


    each ancient tripod shows its own vicissitudes and strength. The mysterious waves are constantly spreading around. Under the surging inscriptions of thousands of roads, the four directions of space are gradually blocked.


    Next, only a long sound could be heard. On that day, the old couple loaded heavily on the boundary of the space, and countless ripples immediately spread around.


    However, there was no turbulence in Kyushu border, and it still stood still in place.


    At the same time, two forces of terror collide in the void, and the earth shaking sound rings directly. The afterwaves caused by the confrontation are still spreading towards the distance.


    Caught off guard, heaven and earth are old, even if they have already been fed back.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness and taking advantage of such an excellent opportunity, sun Bing once again wields the sword of killing immortals, and the vast light of the sword covers all sides.


    As for the two indistinct figures, in the case of nowhere to escape, can only be completely disappeared in that sword, and will never reappear in the world.

 Chapter 2881

    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said to himself in a low voice:


    "this big trouble is finally eradicated. Then only emperor Zhouguang is left. It would be nice if he was also in the Crystal Palace."


    Said here, sun Bing''s eyes are flashing cold light, the meaning is self-evident.


    However, at this moment, the whole world is suddenly in a turmoil, and looking around, we can see that the already fragile space is completely unable to persist after the previous confrontation.


    In an instant, the whole world can''t help but fall apart, endless chaotic breath through the cracks in space, constantly surging.


    "No, I have to get out of here quickly, otherwise I may be trapped in the space-time interlayer forever."


    Looking at the extermination scene around, sun Bing''s eyes are very dignified. When his heart is moved, the endless mystery has risen from his pupil, constantly searching for the way to leave.


    However, because the world has disintegrated, the space is constantly turbulent, so it is more and more difficult to leave here.


    Sun Bing can only do his best to crack the inscriptions that appear in his own realization. At the same time, his mind is crazy about the way to leave.


    Under the pressure of the life and death crisis, all the potential of sun Bing burst out completely. At the moment, only his figure can be seen moving on pieces of space debris, searching for the way to leave.


    Time flows slowly, this side of the world is completely occupied, endless chaotic breath crazy spread, even those broken space debris, are not much.


    Sun Bing''s heart is also filled with a sense of urgency. Countless lights flash in his mind. Finally, looking at the vast chaos in front of him, he can only clench his teeth:


    "since the channel to go back doesn''t know where to hide, then it will surely degenerate into endless chaos. Instead of letting him devour me, I''d better fight for a first-line student myself Where''s the machine


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is suddenly full of thick firmness, after a deep breath, one step has already stepped out in front of him, trying to escape into the boundless chaos.


    But all of a sudden, this fragile space can not continue to persist, only can feel the whole world, a vast force burst out, the world will collapse.


    Sun Bing, who is in it, can only fall into endless chaos with the whole world.


    For a time, sun Bing can only feel the whole head and brain, endless pressure from all directions, Rao is sun Bing''s body, at this moment are quite insignificant.


    Even the infinite threat is sweeping from time to time, and the deadly breath is constantly reverberating around. In a short time, sun Bing''s body has some scars, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    In the end, there was an indescribable pressure from the chaos, in which the fatal threat emerged directly in sun Bing''s heart.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s mind even appeared a trace of clarity, but because of the oppression here, he escaped the terror, and still felt dizzy.


    Therefore, he can only clench his teeth and use his last strength to summon the chaotic green lotus.


    The obscure breath broke out in an instant, and the emptiness of the four sides even became calm because of this huge momentum.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing can only do his best to urge the chaotic Qinglian to gallop in one direction.


    But when people use poverty, they can''t fight against the whole world. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Under the sweeping of many terrorist forces, sun Bing could not resist. The light in his mind gradually dissipated. Finally, he even lost all consciousness.


    However, the chaotic blue lotus still sheltered sun Bing and let the chaotic sea''s power surge, without changing the minute, had been drifting towards the distance.


    This time, sun Bing didn''t know how long she was in a coma. Her closed eyes slowly opened, and the bright fluorescence appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    Standing up and looking around, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise and amazement, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s really the way of heaven and people. I didn''t expect that they were all in a coma, and could break the space and come here."


    Because this is just entering the Crystal Palace, where time and space crisscross, it can be said that it is quite safe.


    But without waiting for sun Bing to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt as if there was a slight vibration around him.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brow was tight, and his face was full of uncertainty: "was that an illusion or a fact? How can there be a gap in this space-time crisscross


    At the moment when the words fell, an accident occurred. Only when we could see the road of time and space breaking out, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, and the shadow of the long river of space and time had come.Then, a blur of virtual shadow in this place, time and space are constantly changing at this moment.


    On the contrary, sun Bing''s face turned pale gradually, because he had discovered that the shadow around him at the moment was the treasure house in the Crystal Palace.


    With just a glance, sun Bing has even found several treasures that he has explored.


    But the most important point is that at the moment, those treasure houses are constantly collapsing. On the contrary, the space in the treasure house is actually directly integrated into the outside world.


    "How could that be possible? Crystal Palace is the treasure of the whole dragon palace. I haven''t heard of it before. Will the treasure house collapse? How could accidents happen so easily? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s mind emerged numerous doubts, not thinking about the reasons for this situation.


    However, many reasons appeared one by one, and all of them were rejected by sun Bing.


    Just when sun Bing is a bit at a loss, a little light suddenly breaks out in his mind, and the whole person becomes suddenly aware of it.


    In the past ten years, sun Bing has explored thousands of treasure houses without any accidents. However, this time, he has suffered a lot.


    In particular, after the collapse of Jianmu, accidents are continuous. If we speculate, everything in front of us may be related to Jianmu!


    Think of the many treasures that he has explored, a clear vein gradually appears in sun Bing''s mind.

 Chapter 2882

    Obviously, many treasures in the Crystal Palace should be developed by ZuLong, based on the construction of wood, and with great power.


    The Crystal Palace, which is built by the whole dragon power, can face the power of God free soldiers directly. Even if it is lucky to enter it, it will also fall into endless time and space.


    So many treasures of the dragon people are hidden here, which can be said to be quite safe.


    But this method has a great defect. Once the construction of wood is unexpected, the space in the Crystal Palace will also be affected.


    The most frightening thing is that when the building collapsed, many treasures would collapse completely. Under the explosion of the mighty force, all the space would be integrated.


    It''s like a complete house, and it will be a huge space to break through all the walls.


    By that time, the monks who were scattered in a treasure house would be reunited in a new space.


    When he thought about this, sun Bing suddenly appeared a chill in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing did not forget his identity as an enemy all over the world.


    So at the last moment, the sword element in the body immediately started to run, and many mysterious breath broke out. Sun Bing changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a rather insignificant monk.


    In an instant, the time and space around the change, hidden sun Bing noticed that he seemed to come to a new space.


    Looking around, sun Bing was stunned by the whole people, and his eyes were full of strong shock.


    Because of the huge space, a precious treasure flutters around, the bright light of the treasure is flashing constantly, and sometimes there is a mysterious way of rhyme, which is quite striking.


    After a brief shock, sun Bing exclaimed in his heart:


    although it has been speculated that there are quite a lot of treasures in this Crystal Palace, it is not expected that it will be more than this level. "


    At the same time, the intense heat burst out in the eyes. If you can take these treasures back, you can definitely be rich overnight, even if you can say, the whole people will benefit from it.


    But at the moment, a cold voice came out in the distance directly:


    do you know what happened to them? Why is this treasure house in exploration, suddenly the treasure house breaks down, and it is also transmitted out? "


    "It is the same below, as if the whole crystal palace is turbulent because of the space around it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the original heart of the heat also completely dissipated.


    Looking down that voice, I could see two figures racing in space, looking around, and their eyes full of doubts and shock.


    With the memory in his mind, sun Bing recognized that the relatively towering body is called lava supreme. Although one body strength is only six heaven, the defense and strength are particularly strong.


    Even in the whole world, the sea is famous and a powerful enemy. Most importantly, when we besieged sun Bing, there was no mercy.


    As for another person, it seems quite strange, but before sun Bing has learned in the delicacy Pavilion, his name is the heaven of poison. What is most proficient is the road of poison. He doesn''t know how much blood he has stained. It is quite terrible.


    If only one person, sun Bing still has hope to be able to kill it in a short time, but under the joint hands of the two, even sun Bing must be very careful.


    So after repeated thinking, sun Bing can only put down his hate in his heart, continue to hide in the dark, quietly waiting for the opportunity to hand.


    With the passage of time, treasure houses are merged into one again. The space around them is becoming more and more huge. The monks who were scattered in many treasures have also been reunited completely at this time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing is more cautious. If these people find their whereabouts, he will really have life worries.


    But at the moment, a voice full of anger sounded directly:


    What do you mean by the heaven of poison? Is it hard to think that this good bully can not be


    For a while, sun Bing was filled with doubts in his heart, and immediately looked carefully at the place where the voice was made, and he could see the cold face of the disaster God.


    Many monks who had stood in the rest of the world immediately gathered here and asked constantly: "what happened to the Lord of disaster? If we count it, we are still allies. If there is any misunderstanding, we can never kill each other. "


    "Misunderstanding? This seat does not think it is any misunderstanding! "


    But the disaster at this time, the God Zun was very angry and laughed at it:


    "this one has been deciphering the seal of evil spirits flower. When it is about to succeed, the ten thousand poison heavenly Zun has made it a great advance. It is difficult to be this or what misunderstanding?"After hearing these words and looking at the Wandu Tianzun holding a strange spirit flower not far away, everyone could not help nodding in secret.


    The situation at the scene can be said to be clear at a glance, but it is quite normal to fight for treasures.


    However, the surviving friars, at least the friars of Tianzun wuchongtian, are very powerful and naturally have their own pride.


    How can you watch your treasure snatched by others? So the conflict broke out.


    Immediately, a friar spoke directly:


    "Wandu Tianzun, since this object was first cracked by the disaster Tianzun, you should not be the first to attack it. We should know that we are still allies."


    "Yes, yes, what are you doing now over such trifles? If we can kill sun Bing, any treasure on his body will make our basin full. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at the moment, Wandu Tianzun didn''t give in, but he couldn''t help laughing coldly:


    "then sun Bing doesn''t know when he will be able to appear! Besides, even if it appears, we may not be able to kill it. Instead, there are many treasures here. Why should I ask for the opportunity in the dark and give up the many treasures that are easily available in front of me? "


    When the words fell, Wandu Tianzun took a cold look at the disaster God, and his eyes were full of disdain:


    "you are already a monk in the realm of heaven. Do you still don''t know whether you want this evil spirit flower? If you want this evil spirit flower, you can take it yourself!"


    For a time, the whole space could not help but be silent. All the monks who heard the words had a lot of brilliance in their eyes.


    As for the disaster Tianzun, his heart was more angry: "OK, OK, OK, so I''d like to have a look. You have some skills."

 Chapter 2883

    The moment the words fell, the momentum of disaster Tianzun''s body had completely burst out, and he wanted to fight against Wandu Tianzun.


    However, the rest of the monks rushed to the disaster God immediately, stopped his movement in time, and constantly comforted him:


    "disaster God, you don''t remember the villain. Since the Wandu Tianzun doesn''t look up to sun Bing''s legacy, his share will be given to you. Please bear with it for a while."


    "Yes, yes, if we kill each other at the moment, then we can''t really turn back."


    "Why don''t you think so? Each of us will compensate you for some treasures, and I hope you can bear with it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the persuasion of many friars, the inner anger of the disaster God was finally calmed down.


    But even so, he still gave a cold look at Wandu Tianzun, and his words were even colder:


    "since all the Taoist friends are so kind to each other, if I still refuse to accept, it would be a bit ungrateful of me, but if this son continues to challenge me, I will definitely not show mercy!"


    "It''s a pole, it''s a pole..."


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks could not help nodding, and a satisfied smile appeared on their faces.


    As for the Wandu Tianzun at the moment, there was no change on his face. He took a faint look at the disaster Tianzun and others, and then quickly sped away towards the distance.


    Sun Bing, who saw all the conflicts in his eyes, suddenly showed a cold smile on his face.


    Because sun Bing knows that this conflict is only the beginning.


    After all, in the following time, the countless treasures in the Crystal Palace gradually merge into one, and many treasures will appear together.


    The treasures that can be put into the treasure house of the dragon people can be imagined. They are very precious naturally. Even if the emperor saw them, they were moved.


    If you have two treasures, you may think of sun Bing''s many treasures. They can also suppress their own greed.


    However, we should know that although most of the treasures in the Crystal Palace have been infected by the breath of extinction, there is no effect at all.


    However, there are still many treasures that have not been affected. The number of them can not be described as one or two, especially there are many such treasures as Longjia and Jianmu.


    At that time, no matter how good the mouth said, the most primitive desire in the heart will burst out completely.


    At the thought of that kind of scene, sun Bing''s mouth was full of smile, and finally his eyes suddenly flashed a flash of edge:


    "although I''m not the opponent of so many of you, in such an environment, it''s like a fish in water!"


    Words fall, sun Bing body emerged a strange breath, face has gradually changed. If


    looked as like as two peas, he could see that Sun Bing had become a disaster. Now even the breath of the body is the same, and there is no way to distinguish any different places.


    After confirming that there was no omission on his body, sun Bing immediately flashed and sped away towards the distance.


    That direction is the direction of the previous Wandu Tianzun.


    Subsequently, the vast space was once again calm, and many monks sat quietly in the void, constantly observing the surrounding environment.


    As long as they can detect any clue, they can do it immediately.


    However, at this moment, a burst of air burst out suddenly, and a voice full of anger could be heard faintly:


    "you are looking for death."


    All of a sudden, many monks on the scene suddenly opened their eyes and looked directly at the place where the momentum broke out, and their brows were locked:


    "that place seems to be the direction of the previous Wandu Tianzun. Is there any accident?"


    "It may be some crises contained in some treasures. I believe his strength is nothing at all."


    The friar on one side slowly opened his mouth and did not put it in his eyes at all.


    As for the disaster God at the moment, his mouth is full of schadenfreude smile:


    "what are you worried about him for? It''s just a perfidious villain. "


    Hearing the speech, people think about it and suddenly realize it.


    Since Wandu Tianzun intends to leave the collective, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with him.


    Immediately, many monks on the scene closed their eyes again.


    But the breath was approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye. After such a long time, it was almost in front of us.


    The cold voice suddenly rang out: "disaster God, you are very good, even dare to sneak attack, if you don''t kill you, I can''t eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    In an instant, the sky was full of strange green breath, even the space was corroded, showing a piece of dead nothingness.If you look at it again, you can find that the Wandu Tianzun is full of ferocity, and the road of poison breaks out completely. Even the strong man in the realm of Tianzun can avoid it.


    However, the disaster God was not inferior. He immediately rose into the air, and his clothes were stirred by the wind. The strange and incomparable fire of disaster broke out, and his momentum was increased several times.


    Looking at the Wandu Tianzun in front of him, the anger originally suppressed in his heart broke out completely, and his words were even more powerful:


    "I let you die before, but I didn''t expect you to return it. It seems that you are really looking for death."


    Two kinds of heavy weather broke out in the void, and the whole space could not help shaking. All the monks who saw this scene were full of astonishment and shock in their eyes.


    Finally, the blood evil god in the crowd could not help but stand up directly and asked in doubt:


    "two Taoist friends, do you want to fight each other with swords? We must know that sun Bing hasn''t appeared yet. We can''t mess with ourselves! "


    "Fellow Taoists, I had wanted to let this colleague die. But now, he has called. Can''t you still want me to swallow my anger?"


    Looking at the face of the blood evil god, the disaster at the moment was oppressed by his inner anger and coldly said.


    When they heard this, they could not help nodding, and then they looked directly at the side of Wandu Tianzun, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Shouldn''t Wandu Tianzun have left? So why is it happening now?


    However, in the eyes of the public, Wandu Tianzun couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s just a joke to let me live. If you stand up straight and square, I''ll look up to you three points. What''s your ability to sneak attack? I''ll bite back at the moment. I''m really a disaster God!"

 Chapter 2884

    For a moment, the people who had been quite puzzled were frowning tightly together.


    Because from this discourse, they seem to see some hidden information.


    However, the disaster God, who was already extremely angry, was even more furious when he heard these words:


    "I? A bite back? Today, I finally realized what is shameless. You took the lead in seizing the evil spirit flower of this seat, and even framed me. It''s very good


    When the rest of the monks heard this conversation, they were very puzzled. Finally, they couldn''t help but ask directly:


    "Wandu Tianzun, I don''t know what happened in this. If you tell me directly, we will certainly distinguish right from wrong and return you a justice!"


    Seeing this situation, Wandu Tianzun could not help but suppress his anger, pointing to the disaster Tianzun coldly:


    "since you want to besiege sun Bing here, I will leave directly. However, this son said on the surface that he put everything down, but he secretly followed me behind and made a sneak attack. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have been seriously hurt at the moment."


    "What? I''m sneaking in? "


    "Even if you want to frame this seat, you have to find a better reason. Even if you want to frame this seat, you have to find a better reason. It is really a big trick to say that this seat has taken a sneak attack."


    "Wandu Tianzun, there should be something strange in this. Previously, the God of disaster has always been here, and he has never left Fenfen. Never speculate."


    Finally, the bloody God frowned and spoke directly.


    However, Wandu Tianzun, who got the answer, couldn''t help laughing:


    "what a fair thing, all jokes. I didn''t expect that you could communicate with each other secretly. So, if you don''t know this hard evidence, how do you explain it


    At the end of the day, the clothes were unfolded, and an obvious scar appeared in front of everyone.


    For a time, the whole space could not help but be extremely silent, and everyone''s face appeared a touch of amazement, even if the disaster Tianzun was at a loss, and did not know what to say more.


    , the wound as like as two peas, but the most important thing is the breath that appears on the surface. It is completely the same as the breath of heaven, and the breath of heaven.


    Many monks who were still quite determined at the beginning did not know what to say at the moment. In particular, the blood evil god looked at the disaster God with a locked eyebrow and said in a deep voice:


    "disaster God, please give us an account of this injury!"


    Looking at the monks who were forced to come in front of me, the disaster God didn''t know what to say. He could only shake his head:


    "no, no, it''s impossible. I didn''t leave Fen Fen Fen before. I must be able to testify for me


    "The world is so big. Who knows if you have any skills to change your body shape or change your position?"


    "Even if you don''t have these skills, what if you are an incarnation? It''s impossible to guard against it. After all, the headquarters can fake the disaster? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And in a very remote corner, sun Bing quietly looked at the distant untouched God of disaster, and his mouth showed a cold smile:


    "I have understood nearly 4000 sacred doctrines, but they are just disaster holy ways. I also dabble in them. Since the thorns have been put down, I don''t know how long you can persist?"


    After saying these words, sun Bing''s whole body once again appeared obscure fluctuation, continued to disappear in place.


    As for the disaster Tianzun, who was criticized by many people in the distance, he was extremely depressed. Looking at the figures in front of him, he said coldly:


    "I have already said that this is not what I did, but I didn''t think that you should be forced to work hard. So from now on, you will go your way, I will cross my single tree bridge, and we will go our separate ways from now on."


    Immediately, the disaster God left without hesitation and anger.


    And Wandu Tianzun also did not stay in the same place, and quickly chased away. In a short period of time, the original place had recovered its silence.


    But every monk''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, especially in the heart of the blood evil god, there was a trace of regret:


    "this thing is too coincidental. The disaster Tianzun is good at is the way of disaster, and does not have any separation method. It is like someone is pushing it secretly."


    But the matter has come to this point, disaster God has completely left, and these are no longer of any use.


    Therefore, the blood evil god can only suppress all doubts in his own heart, and his vigilance is directly promoted to the extreme.


    Looking back on the scene that happened earlier, the rest of the monks also realized that there seemed to be something strange in this incident. However, after careful consideration, they did not find any clues, so they could only give up.


    However, the will in each person''s heart has been shaken, and a gap has been created for the Allies nearby.


    As time went by slowly, the unexpected accident did not appear. As people''s vigilance dropped, the distant space suddenly became turbulent.Then the mysterious wave spread around, a piece of bright ore appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Xuanhuang Jingjin, I didn''t expect to be such a treasure."


    The shouts of surprise rang out directly, and the originally calm void was boiling again. You know, this is the gold enough to forge the emperor''s soldiers.


    It''s very rare even if there are three or five Liang. But this piece in front of you is the size of a human head. You only need to add some accessories to forge a complete imperial soldier. The value of this piece is self-evident.


    At the moment of seeing this object, a chill suddenly appeared behind the blood evil god. Under the shock, he stood up and said directly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, the xuanhuang Jingjin is important, but don''t mess around. We should know that our purpose is..."


    But the words did not finish, they were impatiently interrupted: "well, well, we know what our purpose is, do not need you to remind repeatedly, is it difficult that you want to swallow the xuanhuang Jingjin alone?"


    Hearing the speech, the blood evil god immediately wanted to say something, but looking at the pair of cold faces in front of him, his mind suddenly became clear.


    We should know that everyone present has enough confidence in themselves, and the future will certainly be able to prove the truth and become the emperor.


    There are also differences in the strength between the great emperors. The gap between the two is like a natural moat.


    There are very few minerals that can forge imperial soldiers in the world. At the moment, such a huge piece is near at hand. Who can give up the temptation?


    But there is only one piece of ore in front of us, and no one can give up. Once there is a dispute between them, then the fragile alliance will be completely disintegrated.


    At this moment, the bloody God has realized that this is not a conspiracy, but a naked conspiracy.

 Chapter 2885

    But what the blood evil god didn''t know was that sun Bing was also staring at the scene in front of him.


    Because the xuanhuang gold was not his work, but the treasure house in the crystal palace had been there, but the time of its appearance was too ingenious.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s face was filled with an excited smile:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really God''s help to me. In this case, I''ll make the situation a little more chaotic. Next, let''s see how long you can persist."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read move, four containing the mysterious breath of ore immediately appeared in the hand.


    Any of these minerals can be comparable with the xuanhuang gold, but Sun Bing did not hesitate at all. He immediately appeared obscure fluctuations, and the space was distorted.


    Only can see the fluorescence flicker, sun Bing in front of the four minerals immediately have disappeared in place, appeared in the distance of the blood Sha Tianzun and other people.


    In front of him, there were many empty eyes.


    Previously, there was only a piece of Xuan Huang Jing Jin, and everyone would be afraid of each other.


    But at the moment, five fists of precious gold appeared in front of him, so a diversion, then the pressure of people will be much less.


    Once you can get any of them and become the emperor''s soldiers after the great emperor, you don''t need to worry about it!


    All of a sudden, the whole void is silent, but everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm. Once the balance is broken, the occupation will reverse.


    Looking at the strange atmosphere in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled:


    "if you are worthy of being a strong man in the realm of heaven, even if you can still wait and see at this moment, it does not meet my requirements. I will light the first fire."


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s body shape had changed, and he became an old man with a very sinister face. His whole body was filled with obscure spatial fluctuations, which directly integrated into the void.


    "Dear Taoist friends, there are only five gods, and the timing of their appearance is too coincidental. There must be a conspiracy. It is very likely that sun Bing set up a trap. We can never be fooled easily!"


    At the moment, xuesha Tianzun is still tirelessly persuading:


    "next, as long as we wait and see, we will be able to see through his plot, and I hope you will believe me."


    After hearing these words, no matter how strong the desire is in the heart, people can only suppress it in the bottom of their heart.


    But at the same time, a burst of laughter rang out directly:


    "so the treasure is near you. Since you don''t need it, I''m not respectful! If there are any traps, all of them are directed at me, ha ha ha


    Looking along the voice, people were surprised to see that an old man with a sinister face actually came to the five gold gods, and directly took the xuanhuang gold into his pocket, and still stretched out his hands towards the blue blood Dan iron.


    This is sun Bing.


    "Lizi, quickly let go of your dirty hands, or you will be broken to pieces."


    "The thief is so safe..."


    In an instant, many angry voices were heard directly, and the powerful momentum broke through the sky. One after another horrible moves swept towards sun Bing.


    Feeling the power contained in these moves, sun Bing''s face changed. Since his goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to delay.


    Immediately, the obscure spatial fluctuations broke out all around, and sun Bing disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    But Sun Bing of course is gone, but the balance of the original place has been broken, a strong sense of urgency in people''s minds.


    In this way, a piece of magic gold disappears between the electric light and flint. Will there be a second or third time?


    Thinking of this, every monk''s eyes have changed. No matter how precious sun Bing''s treasures are, they are not in their sight at least, and even the next great probability can''t appear.


    But the present god gold is not the same ah, as long as you get the hand, then even if this retreat, also quite worth ah!


    It is with such an idea that the desire that was suppressed by many friars at the bottom of his heart was completely released.


    Immediately, a Taoist shadow quickly galloped toward the remaining four pieces of god gold.


    "What, you want to take it all by yourself, have you asked me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But seeing this scene, the rest of the monks'' hearts are filled with endless anger, at the same time, completely give up the heart of the insistence, the body momentum burst out, mighty toward the front of the attack.


    The whole process seems to be quite a long time, but in fact, it is just between the electric light and the flint. Even the blood evil God looks at the scene in front of him blankly and yells: "this is a conspiracy. I hope you can calm down and calm down, and you can''t mess around!"However, no one listened to his words and stopped.


    It is the so-called bow without turning back, when the first person does not hesitate to shoot, it already means the final outcome.


    The earth shaking sound constantly sounded, and many terrible momentum broke out at the same time. In order to get the last four pieces of gold, everyone had no reservation and made every effort to attack the enemy in front of him.


    However, after a short short film, there have been bursts of howling voice:


    "you even want to kill me. Even if I am dead, I will definitely not let you feel better."


    Then, the huge momentum immediately burst out, more friars suffered heavy damage, and even some people fell.


    With the increasing number of fallen monks, the strong smell of blood gradually diffused in the air.


    At this point, the blood evil god has not continued to talk to persuade, because looking back on the previous situation, he was surprised to find that since the appearance of xuanhuang Jingjin, the situation has been gradually out of control.


    Especially when I think of the old man who appeared beside xuanhuang Jingjin, there is a chill behind the blood evil god.


    You should know that there are not many monks entering the Crystal Palace. They can remember even if they have only one meeting.


    However, the blood evil god can conclude that he is the first time to see the old man, but at that time, all people''s attention was still on the five pieces of God''s gold, and no one found this flaw at all.


    But the most despairing thing is that even if the blood evil god deduces the truth of the whole thing through many clues, it can''t stop the fight in front of him.


    Because once such disputes begin, they will never stop!

 Chapter 2886

    "Even if you want to stop, you should ask my opinion. It seems that there are only a few pieces of golden iron. There is still not enough temptation. It''s time to give you a big surprise."


    Meanwhile, sun Bing, who is hiding in the dark, looks at the scene in the distance, and whispers softly: "in addition, it is the blood evil god who has been quite calm and even trying to break my plan. I wonder if you can keep your heart?"


    When he said this, sun Bingxin thought about his movements, and his blue shirt immediately became apparent. The original appearance of the ten thousand Dragon Armor appeared in front of him.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not give up, the four empty space has begun to turbulence, in front of sun Bing, the ten thousand dragon Jia, suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    Originally, the battle in the distance has gradually stopped. The four gold gods were respectively obtained by the mixed yuan heaven, the great dream heaven, the Ruyi heavenly Father and the last sunset heavenly Zun.


    The four heavenly statues have a strong strength, and cultivation has reached the level of seven heaven, with one enemy and two equal leisure.


    And the four seem to be secretly allied, under the joint hands, even if the other heaven respect joint hands, it is difficult to kill them, so helpless, can only give up.


    But at this moment, people can find that the original calm space is once again turbulent.


    Looking back to the scene that happened before, everyone''s eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    What is the most precious iron of the five gods that have just appeared?


    The moment of the thought appeared, a vast and towering momentum filled the whole void, as if there was a supreme emperor coming.


    Even the most powerful nuns could not help but surrender, because this was a symbol of the supreme power.


    A bold idea appeared in everyone''s heart, excited, Rao is they have become the realm of heaven, the body and mind are not able to help but tremble.


    Then, a bright streamer flickered, and looked up to see, a beautiful battle armor appeared in the eyes of all people.


    A scale of the a twinkling cold, looks quite piercing.


    But even so, no one closed their eyes, because the supreme power of emperor broke out of the armor.


    When I saw this scene with my own eyes, many monks who had been able to keep calm were completely crazy.


    It is necessary to know that this is a emperor''s weapon. Even if the God, gold and iron are precious, it needs forging to be able to become emperor.


    Moreover, forging is simple, but it is very difficult to do, and there is a great possibility of failure.


    However, the area of ore, how can he compare with the complete emperor?


    Most importantly, the emperor in front of the most precious weapon of all the weapons, if can be obtained, then their own strength can be increased several times in a flash.


    Even people who have insight have found that this battle armor is completely forged by the dragon people, the hardest scale, so the quality of this armor is superior even in the emperor.


    In addition to each scale, there are many mysterious Taoist inscriptions. Obviously, there are some secrets they don''t know about battle armor.


    All of this has shown the precious part of the battle armour, even if it is placed in the whole sea of the world, it is enough to be among the top.


    Facing such treasures, even the great will be very excited, and what''s more, it is just some heavenly respect!


    Immediately, all the monks were all trying their best to speed towards the ten thousand Dragon Armor, and the heat in his eyes could not be covered up.


    The world shaking battle broke out immediately. Everyone looked quite ferocious. Even if the person nearby was just an ally, he did not take any care of him.


    Suddenly, several monks suffered a lot, and oneortwo people fell completely.


    Suddenly, a voice of questioning sounded directly:


    you have already obtained a piece of divine gold. Why should you fight this battle a with me


    Hearing this, the face of the Hunyuan Tianzun did not change any more. He waved his hand and attacked him. Then he laughed loudly:


    What about that? Why can not the world treasure and virtue hold that virtue and talent are both in the lower part of the world, and why can''t they obtain this battle a? "


    Speaking of this, the Hunyuan heavenly Zun suddenly saw a figure, directly surpassing him, and it was closer and closer to the ten thousand Dragon Armor.


    For a while, the original smile converged instantly, and the endless anger burst out in my heart:


    good courage, dream of heaven, you have passed this


    "Ha ha ha, as Taoist brother said, I think I am not inferior to Taoist brother Shi. So I should give it to you as a battle a!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone''s words are full of fierce killing, and the fight has entered the degree of white fever.If there is any reservation in the previous fight for God''s gold, then at this moment, everyone will burst out all his cards.


    Even the Hunyuan Tianzun and Dayun Tianzun, who just seemed calm, couldn''t help gritting their teeth and even burning their heart and blood to attack the enemies around them.


    The fury of the force continues to spread around, even the space can not help twisting up, a crack toward the distance spread away, quite terrible.


    Feeling the terrible power that erupted in the distance, sun Bing''s face in the corner showed a sigh:


    "sure enough, every monk who can make this step is very strong. If I go out rashly, there is a risk of falling, but now it is totally different.


    It is indeed a truth that has been handed down for countless generations if there is a struggle between ducks and mussels, and the fisherman gains profits. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly emerged a trace of satisfaction smile.


    But in this fierce battlefield, only the blood evil god stood quietly in his place, full of despair, and murmured in his mouth:


    "it''s over. Now, I can''t go back! No, I have to leave, or I''ll die if I stay here. "


    Thinking of this, the blood evil god''s eyes have emerged a bright light, carefully looked around, found that no one cared about themselves, and immediately turned away.


    However, all of this was seen by sun Bing, who was hiding in the dark. Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing sneered at me:


    "previously, he was merciless to me. Even a moment ago, he was still encouraging others to work together to deal with me. Do you still want to leave now? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    The words fell, sun Bing''s figure flashed, and immediately pursued the bloody God.

 Chapter 2887

    With the gradual integration of many treasure houses, the vast space is constantly expanding around every moment. However, in such a broad space, a lonely figure is constantly moving forward.


    This man is the blood evil god. After getting rid of the original battlefield, he moves very quickly and runs away to the distance.


    However, at the same time, the originally galloping blood evil god suddenly stopped his body, and the cold voice sounded directly:


    "it''s time to come out, sun Bing!"


    When the words fall, the vast space is still calm, and there is no other figure at all. All this seems to be directed and performed by xuesha Tianzun.


    "Although the strength of my blood evil spirit is not top-notch, it is the most sensitive to the breath of blood evil spirit. The hidden blood of killing hundreds of millions of people in you can''t be hidden, so come out!"


    At the moment, the blood evil god seemed to have some impatience, and directly frowned.


    At the same time, that pair of sharp eyes, is looking directly at a piece of space behind him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A burst of clear applause was heard directly, and then a little praise could be heard:


    "if it is really the blood evil god, I can even detect my hidden place. It is worthy of the reputation."


    With the fall of the sound, and looking at the place, the calm space suddenly twisted, and then sun Bing''s figure gradually appeared in the void.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart for a long time, he could see sun Bing''s figure. His eyes still shrank suddenly, and at the same time, he gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Sun Bing, it''s really you."


    "As you can see, it''s really me."


    Sun Bing didn''t hide anything. He nodded directly and looked at the blood evil god not far away. His eyes were still full of curiosity:


    "it''s hard to imagine that even if an imperial instrument appeared before, you could easily give up such a huge temptation, which is really admirable."


    "Emperor ware, ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Some of them were your plans, naked and conspiracy."


    Hearing these words, xuesha Tianzun couldn''t help laughing, but soon his face was full of anger and sadness:


    "the world knows that you are the favored son of heaven, and your strength is incomparable. However, no one has found that your insight into the human heart has reached an extreme.


    We used tactics to make us kill each other, while we sat on the Diaoyutai. We were ruthless and ruthless, worthy of the name of man and devil. "


    "Man demon?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s face appeared with deep surprise and amazement, and finally he laughed angrily:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, did not expect that I should be called a demon? It''s really a big joke. From the beginning to the end, it''s you who covet my treasure and come here to chase and stop me.


    As for me, it''s just self-defense at most, but in the end I''m a demon. Good, good


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes directly showed a strong killing opportunity:


    "since you call me a human devil, then the devil will show you!"


    Immediately, all of sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely, and his sharp edge was constantly shrouded around. Just in the face of this breath, the blood evil god had a kind of feeling like a mountain on his back.


    "Over the years, people have been killing people everywhere for treasure. They have been wanted by many ethnic groups in wanjiehai. Now, they still hide in the dark and use intrigues. After being exposed by me, they want to kill people. What is this not a human demon?"


    But even so, the blood evil god still did not flinch, his eyes looked directly at Sun Bing, but his eyes were extremely cold:


    "but if you want to kill this seat, you have to pay enough price."


    After the words fell, the momentum of xuesha Tianzun had risen to the sky, and even a vast sea of blood had formed on the sky, which seemed to be towering.


    At this moment, sun Bing has been calm, did not expect that many friars of wanjiehai have been splashing dirty water on him. At the moment, he has reached the level that they all believe in. It is really a joke.


    But Sun Bing has no idea of any explanation. After all, why should he care about other people''s eyes when he acts all his life?


    No matter what the title is, no matter what the title is, sun Bing will not have any influence as long as the strength is enough.


    Taking a deep breath, the vigorous sword yuan in the body is madly infused into the killing immortal sword, and a sword sweeps away in front of him.


    Sun Bing has no mercy on his enemies. His bright sword is shining in the sky, and his strong breath of extinction is constantly shrouded in front of him.


    After facing this sword, xuesha Tianzun felt the sharp edge contained in it, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart. After all, he was the strong man of Tianzun''s seven times heaven. How could he yield to this simple sword?"Come on! Look at me


    For a moment, the blood evil god quickly retreated to the rear. After nine steps, he stomped heavily toward the void. The violent power burst out in an instant. The thick blood cloud filled the whole sky, and his body expanded rapidly. Finally, he was ten thousand feet long and directly fought with the sword.


    In an instant, two very different forces had a shocking collision. The already fragile space, in this confrontation, was even more fragmented.


    Then, the shining sword completely collapsed, and the huge body of the blood evil god flew directly to the rear.


    In one move, it is obvious that the score is equal.


    However, the blood evil god didn''t give up. The endless power in his body suddenly stopped. All the strength was infused into the palm of his hand and went directly to sun Bing.


    "Blood evil spirit killing palm"


    the palm completely formed by blood evil spirit is full of the wave of destruction. Even if it is not close, the spirit is constantly trembling.


    In this regard, sun Bing is extremely calm. As soon as he turns his wrist, the sword edge of Zhuxian is very sharp. His sword spirit sweeps across the sky, and there are thousands of sword shadows flickering.


    "Sword breaks forever"


    in the long years, sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo has been integrated into this move.


    Seemingly simple sword, but contains unimaginable terrible power. The edge of terror erupts, and the sky seems to be a world of swords.


    From a distance, one side of the battlefield is filled with endless bloody murderous spirit, and the other side is shining with bright sword. The two colors are close to each other, as if the two worlds gradually collide, which is particularly spectacular.

 Chapter 2888

    The edge of terror erupted in all directions, and the space collapsed. As for the huge body of blood evil god, it also split into pieces.


    The real body of the blood demon was broken, and the power of the reverse phage suddenly surged out, so that the blood evil God opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Because sun Bing''s strength is too strong, far beyond the level described in the rumors, such a short confrontation, he fell into the downwind, it is really incredible.


    But the truth is better than eloquence. If we had known that such a situation would have occurred before, no matter what, the blood evil god could not have left.


    But now it''s too late to say these words. Looking at Sun Bing not far away, xuesha Tianzun''s face is very gloomy, but his momentum does not have any convergence, on the contrary, he tries his best to spread around.


    "Blood grudges evil spirit, give me out!"


    With the fall of these words, the whole sky is filled with blood red breath, twinkling with enchanting light, mighty toward sun Bing shrouded.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he could feel a strong resentment hidden in the breath. He could also hear the voice of ghosts crying and howling, which was quite terrible.


    "Well, no matter what, I''ll break it with one sword."


    Sun Bing''s eyes are quite firm, the powerful sword yuan immediately instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and tries his best to chop it in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the world shaking sword broke out suddenly, stretching tens of thousands of Zhang of sword, and cut it in front of you.


    This move is sun Bing in ordinary times, can break out the strongest blow.


    However, it is surprising that this is enough to cut off the chaos of the opening edge, it has disappeared directly in the endless blood mist, the whole process, there is no unnecessary sound.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and even couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can this be possible? How can blood mist block my sword? "


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, there is nothing impossible in the world. Don''t say that you are just a mole ant of heaven''s triple heaven. Even if you are the strong one of jiuchongtian, in front of my blood resentment and evil spirit, the final result is death and death."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice directly cast blood, resentment, evil spirit came, the words are full of contempt and contempt.


    Moreover, in this short short film, endless blood resentment and evil spirit has been enveloped in all directions, completely blocking sun Bing''s retreat, and a fatal sense of crisis directly emerged.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that there seems to be some strange power, is constantly pouring into his own sea of knowledge. There seems to be thousands of creatures howling in low spirits, constantly attacking his sword soul.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme. He was about to urge the chaotic green lotus to break the game. However, he was surprised to find that the resentful spirits who rushed to the sword soul were constantly howling, and even some of them were completely dissipated under the edge of the sword soul.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s face is full of dullness. In his imagination, it should be a fight between you and me. I didn''t expect that it would end in this way.


    But soon, sun Bing also reflected that his own sword spirit was almost the acme of kendo, and was the nemesis of all evil spirits.


    After that, the relationship between the evil Qi and the evil blood can be changed, but the so-called evil blood relationship can not be found.


    Immediately, sun Bing sneered: "is this your so-called blood evil spirit resentment? I don''t think so! "


    After the words fall, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge erupts completely, the huge sword shadow is presented in the void, and the sharp edge is continuously spreading around.


    Bursts of terrified howling directly out, along with the blood mist, are melting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s impossible. Blood resentment and evil Qi is the result of my painstaking study of hundreds of thousands of years, the resentment of hundreds of millions of living beings, and the cultivation of blood evil road. It is the most Yin and evil thing between heaven and earth. Why is it so simple that you break it? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the bloody God roared and his face was even more ferocious.


    However, sun Bing did not give any explanation. All the power was instilled into the long sword. There was no need to cut out any attack at all. Just the sense of the sword made the blood mist disappear.


    In a short period of time, the blood resentment evil spirit that had covered the four corners of the sky had disappeared completely. Only the blood evil god was still standing in the same place, with an unbelievable face.


    In the face of his enemy, sun Bing did not show any mercy at all. The vigorous Jianyuan rushed into Zhuxian sword. Just when he wanted to attack, the blood evil god suddenly raised his head:


    "can''t you really think that you''ve got me? I have to say that you are indeed a genius, but you can''t underestimate me


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face is extremely dignified, and he holds Zhuxian sword in his hand. He has raised his vigilance to the extreme. He even secretly Jiuzhou Ding and chaotic Qinglian are all ready to deal with any accident."In tens of millions of years, there are not many friars who have been lucky enough to see my cards, because all of them are dead. I wonder if you can escape from death?"


    In an instant, the whole body of xuesha Tianzun burst out completely, and the blood colored light filled the whole sky. The momentum was so huge that it could be clearly seen even hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed is also fast to the extreme, feel the moment of this breath, then urge out their own strongest means of protection.


    under the collection of many sacred doctrines, thirty-six chaotic green lotus instantly dropped countless chaotic breath, enveloping sun Bing.


    As for sun Nai''s shock, he turned his head and looked at him in a daze.


    Because after the momentum reached the extreme, the body of the blood evil god exploded in an instant, turned into a bloody streamer, and galloped away in all directions.


    "Blood demon''s real body, burst blood escape skill"


    then, the cold voice of xuesha Tianzun sounded directly:


    "Sun Bing is right! After today, we will bear in mind that in the future, we will surely repay ten times. We will see you later. "


    Between the words flashing, the blood evil god quickly fled towards the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that such a huge movement would just pave the way for my escape. Good, good, good."


    After such a long time, sun Bing has come back to his mind, but there is a cold light in his eyes:


    "but they are all in my hands, but I still want to escape. It''s just a dream."

 Chapter 2889

    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly broke out, and the world in all directions changed accordingly. The atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes immediately filled the sky.


    "Kyushu border"


    faintly, you can see the emergence of four ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes. This is the Jiuzhou tripod that sun Bing has already hidden in the four corners of the void, and now directly shows his terrible power.


    A series of mysterious and obscure rules of the road came, which directly linked the Kyushu tripod together. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, a layer of boundary directly blocked the four directions of heaven and earth.


    After feeling the deep breath around, the complexion of xuesha Tianzun had changed, and then he tried his best to burn his blood essence to escape from here quickly.


    In an instant, that bloody streamer can''t help but become more and more dazzling, every breath, can cross the infinite space.


    "Dong"


    all of a sudden, a crisp sound came out. As for the blood evil god, he could only feel that he had hit something, and a violent pain broke out in his mind immediately.


    The original scattered blood streamers suddenly merged into one, and the blood evil god reappeared in the void.


    He looked at his fully recovered body, and then looked at the mysterious Kyushu border in front of him. His eyes were full of panic and even despair, and he kept crying:


    "how can this be possible? This skill can spread out 129600 to the whole body. As long as you escape, you will not die. How can you block it? "


    "In order to be able to kill you, I am the best full preparation, Kyushu border has long been hidden everywhere, waiting for this moment?"


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded directly, directly breaking all the flukes in the heart of xuesha Tianzun.


    Turning his head, you can see that sun Bing has been standing quietly not far away. The sword of killing immortals in his hand is shining with sharp edge, which makes the blood evil god''s heart panic.


    "I''ve been in the world for thousands of years. It''s impossible for me to die so simply. Open it to me."


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, all the potential of xuesha Tianzun burst out, and the powerful power in his body was constantly bombarding towards the Kyushu border.


    In an instant, many strong attacks have already fallen on the Kyushu border, but the final result let the bloody evil god despair.


    Because you can only see a circle of ripples spread across the boundary, all the waves disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, with such weak strength, it is impossible to break the boundary of Kyushu.


    For a moment, endless despair immediately filled the blood evil god''s heart, and the breath of his body gradually changed, and a low murmur slowly sounded:


    "if you want to let me die, then you will not feel better! Even if I fall, I will drag you on... "


    The Black Mist directly appeared in the whole body of xuesha Tianzun, and the Qingming in his eyes gradually dissipated. Finally, there was only endless madness left.


    Then, the bloody breath filled the sky, and the blood evil god directly attacked sun Bing.


    And this time, the action of the blood evil god was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he had come to sun Bing.


    But in this regard, sun Bing has been on guard for a long time. At the last moment, he immediately wielded his sword of killing immortals.


    The clear and crisp voice came out directly. Zhuxian sword and xuesha Tianzun''s fingernails collided and collided, and sometimes some sparks could be seen.


    What shocked sun Bing most was that at the moment, the blood evil god''s eyes were red, and even his consciousness seemed to have disappeared completely, just like a fierce beast without reason.


    However, after seeing the black fog all over his body, sun Bing''s eyes finally showed a clear look:


    "I didn''t expect that a Heavenly God would be eroded by the breath of extinction. It''s really a shame. But even so, still can''t change your final result


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s strength suddenly increased by three points, and thousands of swords twinkled in the void. Even after being possessed by the devil, the blood evil god still could not stop such sharp points.


    What''s more, taking this opportunity, Kyushu Ding has already secretly gathered the power of the four sides of heaven and earth, and has been suppressing it towards the blood evil god.


    The tremendous and terrifying power comes in an instant, and the boundless fortune of the whole Terran is even revealed at this moment. The power contained in it is more than ten thousand Jun.


    Even if it is as strong as the bloody God, under the suppression of this force, they can''t move a cent, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions rush forward immediately.


    For a time, only can hear the piercing howl continuously sounded, countless black fog from the blood evil god''s body forced out.


    However, under his madness, the resistance of xuesha Tianzun was also extremely fierce, and the power of terror broke out in an instant. However, all this was in vain in front of the Jiuzhou tripod, and even his own arm was bent and broken.Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were cold and incomparable: "well, no matter you are possessed at the moment, or sober, it''s time to go on the road. I hope the next life will not be my enemy again."


    After saying these words, the sharp breath soared to the sky, and finally madly poured it into the sword of killing immortals, and then waved it in front of him.


    At this moment, the world-shaking edge erupts completely, stretching tens of thousands of Zhang of sword Qi sweeping in front of you. The terrible pressure is enough to frighten anyone.


    Even if it is already possessed by the blood evil spirit God, at the moment that is full of crazy eyes, all recovered a trace of pure brightness, looking at the sword which is getting closer and closer to himself, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    At this moment, it can even be said that the blood evil god has no hatred, but more regret.


    If you had known that sun Bing was so powerful, you should not have been greedy for sun Bing''s treasures. I didn''t expect that this simple and incomparable decision would have cost his life.


    But the matter has come to this point, no matter what, has been irreparable.


    In an instant, the dazzling sword has been cut off from the sky, and finally in the blood evil god that is full of relief, completely fell down.


    The earth shaking roar is followed by the sound, the body of blood evil god, in this sword, completely exploded.


    Later, sun Bing looked around cautiously. After all, xuesha Tianzun took xuesha as his way, which was extremely mysterious and could not leave any flaws.


    Then, after confirming that there was no excess blood and the breath of blood evil god in the Kyushu border, sun Bing''s heart was finally released.

 Chapter 2890

    But at the moment, sun Bing didn''t have any excitement on his face to kill the powerful enemy. Instead, he looked at the distance and murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s been such a long time, and it must have been the end of the competition for ten thousand Dragon beetles over there. It''s time for me to make a move."


    At the thought of this, the majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge gushed out, and the boundary of Kyushu, which was shrouded in all directions, suddenly dissipated, and an ancient tripod that respected the vicissitudes of life again poured into sun Bing''s body.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing strides out in front of him step by step, and the obscure spatial fluctuation immediately surges out. In an instant, sun Bing has disappeared without a trace.


    If you look at another battlefield, this is the most intense moment of battle. After such a long time of fighting, it was originally close to more than 30 people, and now only the last ten are left.


    And every one of them was covered with scars, which seemed quite miserable. What''s more, even their breath was quite weak, as if they might fall at any time.


    But even so, there is still no one to give up. After all, there is a complete imperial vessel in front of us.


    All of a sudden, you can see that Hunyuan Tianzun wiped the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and suddenly burst out the exhausted breath, directly attacking Ruyi Tianzun beside him.


    the obscure fluctuations burst out in an instant. It seems that we can see the chaos in one side, which is full of incomparable power, sweeping in front of us.


    "Do you really think I''m not on guard? This is the moment we are waiting for


    However, there was no panic on Ruyi Tianzun''s face. Even in his eyes, there was a look of winning in his hands. After a smile, he held out his big hand in front of him.


    "Ruyi Ruyi, as I please, give it to me!"


    In an instant, a very abstruse Ruyi tower appeared in Ruyi Tianzun''s hand, carrying incomparably terrible power and colliding with the chaos in front of him.


    The sound of earth shaking sounds directly, and the afterwaves caused by the confrontation and collision continue to spread around, and the momentum is incomparably amazing.


    Looking at the fierce battle in front of both sides, hidden in the corner of the shadow of heaven, eyes flashing bright light, at the same time without hesitation toward the front of the sneak attack.


    "Shadow strangulation"


    if you don''t, you''ll have to. Once you do, it''s amazing. Shadow Tianzun is good at assassinating. Therefore, he chooses to attack from a very tricky angle, and his explosive moves are particularly fierce. Obviously, he wants to kill both of them in one move.


    On the way, a smile of satisfaction appeared on the corners of the mouth of shadow Tianzun, as if he saw the beautiful scene of removing two powerful enemies.


    However, just when this man was about to succeed, the two heavenly masters, who were originally in a fierce fight, attacked the shadow God at the same time, and the cold voice sounded directly in the void:


    "after waiting for such a long time, you are finally hooked. Otherwise, with the shadow road you are proficient in, we will not be able to find your position What about it


    Originally, the main road that shadow heaven master is not good at attacking and defending. What''s more, at the moment, the two heavenly masters are working together, so they can only try their best to dodge and say in horror:


    "fellow Taoists, I hope you can save my life, otherwise your next target will be yourself."


    But at the moment, the purpose of all the heavenly beings present is exactly the same, that is to kill the shadow God.


    After all, he is proficient in the road is really defenseless, the great opportunity is near, how can they give up so easily?


    After a moment, only can hear a burst of sad howl, shadow God finally fell in their hands.


    However, they did not stop at this point. Instead, they looked directly at the remaining seven people.


    Because everyone knows that although the most threatening shadow God has fallen, the battle is far from over.


    In an instant, the originally peaceful space was turbulent again, and the remaining seven gods attacked in front of them. Everyone tried their best to kill each other, and they did not dare to have any reservation at all.


    Moreover, in this kind of scuffle, there is no ally at all. It is possible that the two of you will fight each other for the last moment, but suddenly you see a flaw in others, and you will not be able to cooperate.


    In a word, everyone''s goal at the moment is to kill the competitors as much as possible. The less monks are left in the end, the more advantages they have.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a sneer suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the obscure wave broke out immediately.


    "Like a dream"


    for a while, everyone''s mind is in a daze, as if in a half dream and half awake. This is still a very rare Dream Road, which can kill people in deep sleep, which is extremely strange.


    Taking this opportunity, Dayun Tianzun did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately attacked the rest of the monks.


    Although one of the friars fell completely, it also woke up the rest of the monks.In this regard, daydream Tianzun can only reluctantly give up his idea of catching all the people in one net, and resist the terrorist attacks from all around again.


    As time went on, after heavy fighting, there were fewer and fewer monks left, only Hunyuan Tianzun and others with the strongest strength.


    However, although they still survived, they were already covered with countless scars, and their breath was quite weak.


    If we continue to fight, the final result is likely to be that everyone will die together.


    Thinking of this, the remaining four heavenly masters stopped their actions and glanced around. Finally, Ruyi Tianzun gasped:


    "you must all know your physical condition. If you continue to fight, there is only one way to die. As for the armor, it will also be cheaper for others, so it''s better to stop here What do you think? "


    Although he agreed with the proposal in his heart, Dayun Tianzun still could not help but coldly said:


    "stop now, so who is the battle armor? Do you want to take it alone


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s impossible. You Taoist friends may hold on to this moment, which is enough to prove our strength. So it''s better that this battle armour belongs to the four of us and each of us has been in charge for a hundred years."


    After thinking for a moment, Ruyi Tianzun can''t help but continue to say:


    "however, the friars who are the first to master this armour must pay a sufficient price to give it to the other three people, if the second one is the same.


    In this way, although the fourth monk was the last one to take charge of the armour, he also got enough compensation, which was very fair. "


    Hearing these words, the four people in the presence all nodded slowly.


    Just when they wanted to promise, a cold voice suddenly rang out:


    "I didn''t expect that you would stop fighting at last. It''s really surprising, but if you divide my things, do you ask me for my opinion?"

 Chapter 2891

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were filled with deep panic, especially Hunyuan Tianzun, who was more alert and looked around:


    "who is it that dares to play tricks in front of us? Is this not fatal?"


    Then, I could only feel the space change around, and a figure appeared not far away, and a faint voice sounded directly:


    "you fairies have been discussing how to allocate my armor, and I still don''t know who I am. It''s really a joke!"


    Looking along the voice, seeing the familiar figure, the four friars'' eyes suddenly shrank and their faces changed.


    In the end, he could only hear Da Meng Tian Zun gnashing his teeth and saying, "Sun Bing, I didn''t expect it was you!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded directly, and his face appeared a smile:


    "otherwise, how could you see such treasures so easily? I just wanted to make a joke for you. I don''t know if it''s surprise or surprise? "


    At the moment, the so-called words flicker in the minds of many onlookers.


    But their face is more and more ugly, as the heaven, wisdom has reached a very high level.


    Just a moment later, they already thought that the Dragon beetle was the bait sent by sun Bing.


    At the same time, Ruyi Tianzun seemed to think of something. He looked at Sun Bing with burning eyes and asked directly:


    "what about the previous pieces of ore? It''s also your layout. "


    "It seems that your reaction speed is good. I have already thought of it so quickly. Yes, it''s also my arrangement. I can even say that I pushed the whole thing secretly. I don''t know whether you recognize it or not."


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but take out the xuanhuang Jingjin which was previously obtained.


    Looking at the familiar God Jin, people''s hearts were extremely cold. They didn''t expect that sun Bing was pushing them to kill each other.


    After a short period of anger, a strong fear suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. If he was in his heyday, he would still be able to resist for a while. However, with the current physical condition of himself and others, he would be dead in the end.


    Thinking of this, the four people are deeply regretful. If they had known that everything was Sun Bing''s layout, they should not have hurt the killers.


    But at this moment, it is useless to say more, even if the heart is filled with endless regret and anger, but it is no use.


    Immediately, you can hear sun Bing sneer:


    "it''s time to return to the master''s hand after you have been fighting for the ten thousand Longjia for so long. As for you, you can pay a certain price slightly!"


    Then, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge directly erupted. The Dragon beetle, originally in the middle of the four, suddenly burst into bright light.


    In an instant, the huge armor suddenly turned into a piece of shining Dragon scales, constantly dancing in the void, looking beautiful.


    However, Hunyuan Tianzun was aware of a fatal crisis in the beautiful scenery. In his impatience, he could only exclaim:


    "no, dear Taoist friends, please leave as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the words fell, the shining scales began to change. Countless mysterious and obscure waves filled the four sides, and the rules of the collection of thousands of inscriptions were connected with each other.


    "Ten thousand scales gold armor array"


    the original ten thousand Dragon Armor has instantly transformed into a most terrifying killing array, covering the four corners of the sky, directly blocking all the retreat routes of Hunyuan Tianzun and others.


    Feeling the terrible edge around, Hunyuan Tianzun and others at the moment are frightened and afraid on their faces, and have mixed feelings in their hearts.


    However, even though the situation has been so dangerous, people still don''t want to give up. Instead, they sneer:


    "Sun Bing, I have to say that your means are really cruel, but if you think that only this will defeat us, you have to say that you have miscalculated."


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the four heavenly masters broke out completely. The breath of each person was connected, and the power erupted under the cooperation, even if it was the golden armor array, was extremely turbulent.


    "Break it for me!"


    A burst of exhausted hiss in the bottom of the voice directly sounded, everyone did not have any reservation at all, and made every effort to attack and go around.


    In an instant, a vast and terrifying power burst out and directly collided with the golden armor array.


    Many roads are entangled with each other in an instant. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding at every moment. Many counter scale surfaces in the ten thousand scale gold armour array are even more in the process of such confrontation, and countless sparks appear, which is quite spectacular.


    "It is really a cunning strong man. Even though it seems that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it can still produce such terrible strength."Seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of surprise, and even can''t help but sigh.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing''s face showed countless sneers:


    "but all your resistance in front of the ten thousand scale gold armour array is just futile. This is your burial place."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and Jian Yuan in his body is trying his best to instill it into the golden armor array.


    For a time, the hundreds of millions of scales that originally formed the array were driven by Jianyuan. The attack was like an impregnable sword with an impregnable handle, and constantly attacked Hunyuan Tianzun and others.


    It is a pity that they have consumed too much power in fighting against each other. What''s more, their opponent is sun Bing.


    Even if no matter how much resistance, it is still inevitable, and gradually fall into the downwind.


    "Ah Sun Bing, you can''t die easily. Even if we fall, we will be waiting for you in Jiuyou. "


    All of a sudden, a burst of sad howl instantly remembered, and then looked at Dayun Tianzun, countless scales around him swept wildly, and the strong flesh body directly disintegrated.


    Because suddenly one person was missing, the three people who were already under great pressure became more and more dangerous.


    However, after the short short film was engraved, Luoxia Tianzun also could not continue to persist. Under the influence of hundreds of millions of scales, it also died.


    The two gods fell in succession, which was a huge blow to the remaining two.


    As for sun Bing, he took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. The strength of the whole golden scale array swept wildly, just like hundreds of millions of magic swords wandering in the void.


    Only a few moments later, the original four heavenly masters disappeared in the world forever.

 Chapter 2892

    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but take a long breath of relief, has been hanging the heart also thoroughly put down, appears relaxed incomparably.


    You know, before that, more than 30 gods gathered together before, which can be called his nightmare.


    If only a few people, it would be OK, but so many monks gathered together, Rao is sun Bing can not compete with him.


    For this reason, sun Bing tried his best to think, and still could not find any way to break the game. If it was not for his previous calculation, even if he would have been hiding in the West.


    When all the people completely gather and work together to explore around and search for his position, it is sun Bing''s time of death.


    Fortunately, at the moment, all that was just the imagination, now will never happen.


    There were not many monks who had entered the Crystal Palace before. More than 30 of them had fallen completely. Even if all the rest of them gathered together, it was difficult to threaten his safety.


    After a short repair for a moment, sun Bing''s original calm mood is extremely excited.


    As the saying goes, a man is rich without a windfall, and a horse without night grass is not fat. This time, he has destroyed more than 30 tianzuns in one fell swoop, which means that there are more than 30 trophies.


    In the world, you can reach the realm of heaven, even if you are just a vagrant, but you also have your own family background.


    What''s more, to the present level, everyone''s strength is quite extraordinary, the family will only be more rich.


    More than 30 Tianzun''s family together, even sun Bing will be in a state of turmoil.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s hands twinkled with fluorescence, and an exquisite Na ring immediately appeared in the palm. The ring was filled with extremely obscure fluctuations, just like a shackle, and completely sealed the space.


    This is Hunyuan Tianzun''s Najie. After killing it earlier, sun Bing quickly took it into his pocket.


    Looking at the mysterious inscriptions on Najie, sun Bing''s mouth sneered at him:


    "if your master is still alive, there are still some problems in trying to solve you, but now it''s just a matter of reading."


    After the words fall, sun Bing immediately shows the spirit of the sword, gathers a particularly terrifying edge, and attacks toward Najie in his hand.


    Only a crisp sound can be heard, along with the four directions of space, they can''t help but twist to get them. Many inscriptions originally branded on Najie collapsed completely, and the whole Najie collapsed.


    Many treasures stored in Najie immediately swarmed out, and the first thing to bear the brunt was a God''s gold filled with hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes.


    Sun bingdang even chuckled: "the green blood Dan iron was originally taken out as a bait, but I didn''t expect to return to my hand so soon, and there are so many gifts. It''s really very lucky."


    Between the words, sun Bing immediately glanced around, his eyes were shining with strange brilliance, and murmured in his mouth:


    "good, good, good, really worthy of Hunyuan Tianzun. He is not only powerful, but also has a large number of treasures. Although there is no gold and iron that can forge emperor soldiers, there are many second-class ores.


    If you can really make it a great emperor, then with these accessories, you can forge emperor soldiers in an instant. But now, all these are mine. Even if I can''t use them, I can give them to the Tiangong clan. "


    In addition to those precious minerals, sun Bing also found that there are more than 20 kinds of supreme elixir, each of which has a unique effect, either healing, or forging body, etc., with different effects, but it is also of great use to Tianzun.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, because he found a jade slip hidden in the corner of the void, and his heart suddenly emerged with infinite curiosity.


    When the divine consciousness was infused into it, sun Bing could not help but feel a shock. His face was even more visible with the naked eye, showing a look of joy.


    Because what is recorded in the jade slips is what Hunyuan Tianzun has learned all his life. It can even be said that this is the inheritance of Hunyuan Tianzun.


    This thing is nothing to others. At most, it''s just a choice for the younger generation.


    But in sun Bing''s hands can be completely different ah, after all, the more he mastered the holy way, the stronger his own strength.


    It is enough to see that the road of Hunyuan Tianzun is also extraordinary.


    Once the inheritance is fully accepted and absorbed, sun Bing can thoroughly understand the Taoist rhyme. With his strength, he is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Immediately, sun Bing carefully put many jade slips into the chaotic green lotus. As for the rest of the treasures, they were thrown into the world. Such treatment is very different.


    Then, sun Bing continued to deal with the next Tianzun''s Najie, and many treasures appeared in front of sun Bing in the blink of an eye.


    It has to be said that since they have survived, every one of them has no lack of strength and opportunities, and the treasures in his hands are numerous, far beyond the imagination of ordinary friars.


    But these can only be regarded as icing on the cake for sun Bing, because sun Bing did not find something similar to inheritance.Therefore, after a casual glance, they will thoroughly collect these treasures in the world.


    In the next few days, sun Bing opened many of the heaven''s worship rings one by one, and the treasures contained in them were even thinner and were put into the bag at one stroke.


    The vast majority of them are supreme elixir, or some semi imperial utensils. Of course, the most precious are many magic secrets.


    Together with more than 30 tianzuns, they can be compared with a large treasure house of ethnic groups.


    But what is helpful to sun Bing, besides all the inheritance of Hunyuan Tianzun, is a incomplete ancient book which was obtained from Da Meng Tianzun Najie, which is called "testimony in a dream".


    After practice, you will be able to take this opportunity to understand the mysterious road of dream.


    We should know that even if it is only a incomplete ancient book, it still makes Dayun Tianzun cultivate to such a state. If this ancient book is complete, it will certainly be regarded as the emperor''s Sutra.


    After finishing all the harvest, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of emotion, which not only relieved his crisis, but also gained great benefits.


    Looking at the treasures in his world, sun Bing frowned slightly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "unconsciously, I have been away from the Terran for nearly a hundred years, but it''s also time to go back and have a look. I just left these treasures in the Terran, and I don''t know how Yanran and Yueer are at the moment."


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a yearning. At the same time, he had made up his mind to go back to the Terran after leaving the Crystal Palace.

 Chapter 2893

    But the next moment, sun Bing suddenly in the heart of a shock, the original soft eyes, once again become sharp up, vigilant toward the surrounding swept away.


    Although he has made up his mind to go back, he is still in the Crystal Palace at the moment. He has not left for a moment, so he must be vigilant enough.


    The more we wait at this moment, the more we should pay attention to it. Otherwise, at the last moment, the boat will capsize in the gutter.


    After confirming that there was no other danger around, sun Bing didn''t stay in the same place too much, and went directly to explore in the distance.


    In the following time, life was quite peaceful. Many treasures in the crystal palace were gradually integrated into the Crystal Palace.


    In this regard, sun Bing is quite satisfied, because it is basically equivalent to staying in place, and many treasures in the treasure house will come out by themselves.


    Most of the arrays once left in the treasure house by the dragon clan have lost their effects due to the turbulence of space. Even if they still exist, their power has been reduced by several hundred times.


    There is no danger in the whole process, and the most important point is that you don''t need to rack your brains to calculate the access to the treasure house, which greatly shortens the time for sun Bing to explore the treasure house.


    However, in a few days, the treasure house explored by sun Bing has reached the level of the past decade.


    But helpless is, by sun Bing income bag treasure actually very few.


    After all, most of these treasures have disappeared in the long river of history because of the pollution of the breath of extinction, and even themselves have been polluted.


    It is hard to find such precious treasures as ten thousand dragon beetles. If you have one, you will be lucky. How can you have more extravagant hopes.


    As time went by, in addition to the treasures contained in the treasure house, those monks who explored the treasure house also reappeared in front of sun Bing along with the integration of the treasure house.


    But Hunyuan Tianzun and others have been killed by sun Bing. Without the cooperation of other friars, one or two people are no match for sun Bing.


    Although the momentum of the battle is quite huge, the final winner is still sun Bing. This feeling of waiting for a rabbit is really refreshing.


    But slowly, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a bit of worry:


    "even though the Crystal Palace is so huge, it has its limits. In such a long time, countless treasures have been integrated into the Crystal Palace. Why can''t we see the Immortal Dragon Flower? Is it possible that it has been picked up and swallowed up


    The moment this idea appeared, sun Bing directly shook his head and rejected it:


    "no way. At the moment of Jianmu''s collapse, I had already come here. During the whole process, no one left the Crystal Palace.


    Moreover, there are more than 40 monks who have fallen in my hands. I have never found any trace of Immortal Dragon Flower. It must be the treasure house where it is, and it has not been integrated into the Crystal Palace. "


    But even so, sun Bing still has an indelible worry in his heart. After all, he did not forget that the corpse of ZuLong should have followed him into this place.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and a mysterious wave was constantly spreading around, which was quite extraordinary.


    However, sun Bing''s face was quite plain, and he could not see any excitement at all.


    Because in all these years, sun Bing did not know how many times he had seen such a situation. Every time the space merged, it would appear.


    At first, sun Bing still had three expectations in his heart. He hoped that some treasures would appear.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing''s expectations in his heart dissipated a little bit. At this moment, he is used to it.


    The obscure space is constantly distorted, and then there are narrow space cracks.


    With a faint glance at the scene in front of him, sun Bing sighed helplessly and whispered to himself:


    "according to the past situation, the treasures stored in the treasure house should appear next, and nothing has appeared for such a long time. It seems that the treasures in the treasure house have been completely infected and corroded by the breath of silence..."


    Before the words were finished, a bright golden light suddenly emerged from the crack in the space, and there was a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, full of majestic dragon power, which was constantly oppressed in front of him.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face color changed at the speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes were staring at the space crack, and at the same time, he murmured slowly:


    "such a powerful pressure, it must be a treasure."


    All of a sudden, a ferocious and incomparable dragon head immediately emerged from the cracks in the space. Suddenly, sun Bing could feel that his cultivation was constantly improving just by taking a breath.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a bold idea emerged in sun Bing''s mind.


    The dragon head in the space crack also saw sun Bing not far away. The huge dragon eyes were full of excitement, and the majestic dragon power was filled with. A golden dragon immediately succeeded in drilling out and galloped towards sun Bing."For such a long time, I finally found you and quickly put me into your world. Fast, fast, the situation is extremely urgent."


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice sounded directly in sun Bing''s mind.


    If only a guess, then at this moment sun Bing can conclude that this is the Immortal Dragon Flower he has been searching for.


    Before that, sun Bing had no idea that they would meet again in this way, so he was very excited at the moment:


    "Immortal Dragon Flower? You have become this appearance. I have been searching for you for a long time. Fortunately, I am reunited. "


    "This is my body. As for the dragon shape, it is also a mirage. Well, don''t worry about it. What I say and do will immediately bring me into your world."


    But the tone of the Immortal Dragon Flower is full of anxiety.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face has also changed, there is no hesitation at all. The Immortal Dragon Flower in front of him has disappeared completely.


    Just at the moment when the Immortal Dragon Flower disappeared, a majestic voice came from the space crack:


    "who dare to take the Immortal Dragon Flower and leave it to the emperor?"


    The momentum immediately burst out, the space in front of all inch collapse, the original narrow space cracks in this force, can not help but be forced to open.


    A huge figure, rushing towards the front, seems to want to break through the space, forced to come here.

 Chapter 2894

    Looking at the dragon claw that broke the space, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the light in his mind twinkled. In an instant, he realized the owner of the dragon claw.


    In this moment, the force of terror swept from the opposite side, and the space was unable to bear such a vast force. A ferocious dragon head gradually broke the shackles and was making every effort to shuttle through the space.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident, on the contrary, a pair of really such appearance, because this is the body of ZuLong.


    The heavy space and the body of the ancestor dragon constantly collide with each other, resulting in the aftershocks that make the four sides of the space twisted incomparably.


    Narrow space cracks can be seen everywhere. If you are a little careless, you may fall into the endless space-time forever.


    "You, the thief, dare to rob the God''s medicine of the emperor. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    The deep roar directly sounded, and the pair of starlike eyes fell directly on Sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing can only feel the endless oppression in all directions, crazy toward himself, under the suppression of the powerful imperial power, even breathing is quite difficult.


    If the willpower is weak, it is possible for Daoxin to collapse and consciousness to be confused just in the face of such an array.


    As a swordsman, sun Bing''s willpower has long been as impregnable as steel.


    At the moment, not only are they not affected by these dragon powers, but also their eyes are sharper and sharper. There is a disdainful smile on the corner of the mouth:


    "Shenyao, such as heaven and earth spirits, has long had their own wisdom. If it is really yours, why would they come to me? The ownership of it must be clear at a glance. "


    Hearing the words, the eyes of ZuLong''s corpse, which were close to the stars, rose with fury, and the pressure around them became more and more frightening:


    "OK, OK, OK, you dare to be greedy for the medicine of emperor Ben. It seems that you will not see the coffin or shed tears."


    The moment the words fell, the dragon claw that broke the space immediately grabbed sun Bing.


    Because the anger in his heart broke out, the body of ZuLong was directly angry. The power contained in this move was extremely terrible. Under the sweeping of sharp dragon claws, a bright cold light was spreading in the void.


    An infinite sense of crisis suddenly emerged in sun Bing''s mind. He could clearly feel that even his own flesh would be torn apart in the face of such terrible edge.


    But even so, sun Bing didn''t have any fear in his heart, instead, he disdained a smile:


    "if all your bodies are in front of me, then naturally I''m far from your opponent. But just a dragon claw, you want to suppress me, and you will despise me too much!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s sword of killing the immortals in his hands was sharp, and the bloody streamer flickered in the void, and finally waved it directly in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    a bright sword erupted immediately, and the space under the blade was divided into two parts. The sharp sword was sweeping in front of him, and its momentum was not inferior to that of the dragon claw.


    A moment later, the collision broke out directly. There were bursts of sparks between the sword and the Dragon claws, and there was a very clear clanging sound.


    But after all, the sword was formed by sun Bing''s manipulation of the spirit of heaven and earth. After a standoff for a moment, he collapsed completely.


    After the deafening noise, only the standing dragon claw is left in place.


    If you can observe carefully, you can clearly see that there is an obvious sword mark on the sharp dragon claw.


    It seems ordinary, but it is enough to prove the horror of sun Bing''s sword.


    After all, even though the spirit of the corpse was born by the emperor''s corpse, the flesh body is an emperor''s body, and it is also the most powerful body of ZuLong. Its strength is the first in all ages.


    Only a strong man of the same level can break the defense. Thus, the power of sun Bing''s sword is indeed different.


    Seeing that he didn''t suppress sun Bing, ZuLong''s body was filled with endless anger.


    We should know that although he was born from the body of the emperor, there is still a gap between him and this body.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the body is, the power he can break out is more than that of the heaven, but not to the emperor. It is quite embarrassing.


    If you want to solve this problem, the only way is to have a wonderful treasure to get through the gap.


    But this treasure is not an ordinary genius treasure. First of all, there must be no conflict with the dragon clan or the corpse of ZuLong. Secondly, the effect is strong enough.


    These two conditions are quite high. There are few rare treasures in the world that can meet these two requirements, and the most suitable one is the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    It can even be said that ZuLong had prepared for himself with innumerable dragon nationality Qi. Even if he could take the Immortal Dragon Flower, he would not only be able to completely control the body, but also his spirit could be multiplied several times in an instant.


    It is for this reason that since the birth of wisdom, ZuLong has been trying to find ways to get the Immortal Dragon Flower.Just because there is a seal on the periphery of the Crystal Palace, he was born to restrain the spirits of the dragon people, so he has been unable to enter it for hundreds of millions of years.


    At the moment, it''s not easy to get into the Crystal Palace, and it''s only one step away from the Immortal Dragon Flower. However, all of these are destroyed by sun Bing. You can imagine the anger of ZuLong''s corpse.


    It can''t even be described as the hatred of killing his father or obstructing the way. Looking at the figure in front of him, the body of ZuLong would like to cut it into pieces!


    Under the explosion of infinite anger, ZuLong''s body, which was originally quite strong momentum, was once again elevated.


    Accompanied by a burst of angry dragon roar, I saw that he tried his best to pounce on Sun Bing in front of him. The extremely terrible power surged, so that the surrounding space was fragile to the extreme.


    But the body of ZuLong, with its horrible flesh, carried the cracks around the space without hesitation to break the void.


    The cracks in the space are quite terrible, but they can''t do any harm to the body of ZuLong. At most, they just see a little collapse of Daoyun.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of shock and amazement, but the deepest part of his eyes also contains a touch of fire:


    "this is the real ultimate body! At this level of cultivation, even if you don''t activate any magic power, just the body is enough to fight against the emperor. It really fascinates people. I don''t know when I will be able to reach this level? "

 Chapter 2895

    All of a sudden, a fatal sense of crisis came directly, which awakened sun Bing in his meditation.


    Looking in front of you, you can see that most of the body of ZuLong has already passed the shackles of space and is rushing towards itself.


    For a time, Rao is behind Sun Bing, can not help but emerge a cold sweat.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is at the moment, he is just a monk with three Heaven levels. The body of ZuLong is close to the emperor. The gap is too big.


    There are countless auras in his mind. In the end, sun Bing''s eyes burst out with bright light:


    "if you want to let me die, you have to see if you have enough skills. Before that, you''d better bear the robbery first!"


    The words fall, sun Bing immediately filled with extremely obscure fluctuations, time and space are constantly intertwined, it is particularly obscure.


    Finally, the two different forces are integrated into the sword of killing immortals and swept in front of them.


    "Time and space banishment"


    it seems that you can see it. A sword light seems to break the deep space, and the counter current is eternal, which is extremely weird.


    This sword is sun Bing''s meticulously created move by combining time and space. Although its lethality is not strong, it can banish the opponent to the space and time of rebellion.


    Originally, this move is quite strange. What''s more, at the moment, most of the body of ZuLong is still in the heavy space, and the surrounding space is extremely fragile.


    In such a favorable time and place, as soon as the sword of Zhuxian fell, the void around him immediately became turbulent, and the space was disintegrating, and the time was constantly distorted.


    All of a sudden, Rao is the strong power of ZuLong''s corpse. In the face of this weird Daoyun, there is nothing to do.


    The huge and incomparable body is constantly hovering in the crisscross of time and space, as if trapped in a quagmire. The once powerful and incomparable strength has not exerted its imagined effect at the moment.


    "What have you done to the emperor? If you are arrested now, you will still be able to save your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me... "


    The sound of howling was heard directly, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by sun Bing:


    "can the great emperor even break away from such a simple seal? What''s more, you want to suppress me. Next, you can enjoy the time wandering between time and space. As for me, I will go first. "


    The words fall, sun Bing directly waved his hand, very free and easy to turn away, leaving only the body of ZuLong wandering in time and space, burst out with an unwilling roar.


    After leaving the sight of ZuLong''s corpse, sun Bing''s face changed and immediately stepped forward in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he had shuttled through endless space and time.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s eyes are more or less with a touch of anxiety.


    Because it seems that the body of ZuLong was indeed banished by him, but only sun Bing knew that the power could not last.


    ZuLong''s body is really too strong, and the body is huge, with the help of the right time and place, it is the limit to be able to do this step.


    According to sun Bing''s conjecture, ZuLong''s body could detect the mystery within three or five days at most, and left successfully.


    And once arrived at that time, want to seal it again, can''t be so simple.


    So the only way for sun Bing now is to take this opportunity to look for the exit of the Crystal Palace immediately. Anyway, the body of the Immortal Dragon flower has already arrived, and there is no need to stay here.


    In the next time, sun Bing tried his best to gallop in the Crystal Palace, trying to find an exit to leave.


    In just two days, sun Bing did not know how much distance he had crossed, and the whole space was almost completely searched once.


    But what makes people despair is that the space and treasure house of the whole Crystal Palace are gradually integrated because of the destruction of the building wood. At least, the space where the exit is located has not yet appeared.


    "Sun Bing, the emperor will soon be able to come out. When he is free, he will certainly be able to pick off your skin and extract menstruation, and bear the pain of silence."


    This voice is like a weight to urge life, so that sun Bing''s mood is more and more heavy up, the original high spirited eyes, also emerged a touch of despair.


    Suddenly, a wisp of light appeared in sun Bing''s mind:


    "since the Immortal Dragon has been in this crystal palace for hundreds of millions of years, you must know some secrets. If there is any other way to live, all the problems will be solved easily!"


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of excitement, heart read a move, then left the place, into their own big world.


    Just entered the world, a strong to the extreme of congenital aura, head up to see, Jianmu that tall body, flashing countless mysterious waves, linked to the world.The heart of the world will be infinite great power toward the building wood indoctrinate and go, hundreds of millions of Daowen surging, the whole world is in the faint sublimation.


    It is through building trees that the great world, which was almost to collapse, gradually recovers. I believe that before long, it will completely recover as usual here.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes kept sweeping around. With the power of living in the world, sun Bing had found the Immortal Dragon Flower a moment later.


    In a lonely valley, countless miraculous herbs took root and sprouted, showing vitality.


    In the center of the myriad of miraculous drugs, a golden dragon is lying quietly in the same place, doing nothing, quietly closing its eyes for a rest. If it is sober, it will open its mouth and swallow several miraculous fruits, and then continue to close its eyes.


    The whole process is very skillful, looks quite comfortable, let the human extremely envy.


    Looking at this scene, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but emerge a wry smile:


    "previously, you were burning with fire, but you didn''t expect that after entering the world, life would be so leisurely."


    After a helpless sigh, sun Bing, one step, has come to the Dragon immortal flowers around.


    "You''re here. It seems that you''ve got rid of the body of ZuLong. I didn''t mistake you."


    The Immortal Dragon Flower seems to have already predicted sun Bing''s arrival, and now he speaks directly.


    However, sun Bing''s face was not as good-looking as expected. Instead, he frowned and shook his head:


    "well, although I managed to get rid of the body of ZuLong, I have something important to ask you. If you delay for a period of time, you and I will not be able to run away."

 Chapter 2896

    After hearing these words, the Dragon immortal flower, who was quite indifferent at first, was immediately alert:


    "what happened? Is there any other change? "


    After all, although only a few days into this world, the Immortal Dragon flower has been able to realize the benefits of this place.


    Not to mention the help of Jiutian xirang for the time being, just the hundreds of kinds of growing supreme elixir have already made him feel happy.


    Sun Bing didn''t hide anything about this. He asked directly:


    "you have been hiding in the Crystal Palace for hundreds of millions of years. Do you know some other secret channels to leave the Crystal Palace


    "Secret passage? No, if not, how could I have walked all the way to the front door. "


    Suddenly, the Dragon immortal flower did not hesitate to answer.


    Sun Bing, who got this answer, suddenly couldn''t see the extreme in her face. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and there was a faint desperation in her eyes.


    At the moment, the Immortal Dragon flower was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and immediately flew to sun Bing''s side. He asked carefully, "what''s going on, you should show such an expression."


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly told the Dragon immortal flower what happened outside.


    All of a sudden, the whole void is very quiet, whether it is sun Bing or the Immortal Dragon Flower are quite silent.


    After a long time, we can hear the Immortal Dragon Flower speak slowly:


    "this is indeed a bit of trouble, but the Crystal Palace is forged by the dragon people with all the strength of the ethnic group. Except for the main gate, there is no other channel at all.


    If not, how can I walk through the main gate every time I leave? You know, the body of ZuLong has been staring at me for hundreds of millions of years.


    If I didn''t escape every time, he would have dealt with me


    "Then I wonder if there is any other way? If the front of the ZuLong body fight, just rely on me at the moment, it can not be his opponent


    As the words fell, sun Bing looked at the Immortal Dragon Flower in front of him, and there was a last hope in the deepest part of his eyes.


    At the moment, the silence time of dragon immortal flower is longer than any time. The air is full of strange atmosphere.


    At last, I could only hear a sigh of helplessness: "it''s just, it''s also my life. I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t keep my own details in the end."


    Words are full of helplessness and reluctant to give up, and sun Bing''s heart, there are endless doubts.


    It seems that he saw the question in sun Bing''s mind. In the eyes of Immortal Dragon, even a trace of recollection appeared, and then he slowly opened his mouth and explained:


    "you must know that I am a divine medicine, the beloved of heaven and earth. The array is just to resist the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth, and most of them have no effect on me. Therefore, for the Crystal Palace, I basically come and go Free.


    But one day, the body of ZuLong suddenly became psychic. At that time, he directly gave me a hand, trying to integrate his spirit and body through me.


    Unfortunately, although I was a miracle drug, I was not his opponent. Several battles ended in failure. Finally, I had to enter the Crystal Palace to survive, and the body of ZuLong was stationed near the Crystal Palace.


    But I didn''t want to wait for death either. In the end, I could only send my body to leave. On the one hand, I wanted to find someone to rescue me. On the other hand, I tried to devour the energy in Tiancai Dibao through my separation. I never improved myself and hoped to become another way.


    But for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many miraculous drugs have been swallowed up. In the end, the Tao failed, but another harvest was born. "


    Speaking of this, the Immortal Dragon Flower immediately opened its own dragon mouth, a fist size, just like the spirit fruit of a dragon bead, gradually appeared in front of sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, a strong to the extreme aroma of medicine rushed to the face, just a breath, sun Bing can feel, the body of the sword yuan constantly surging, the whole person has become refreshing.


    the voice of the dragon''s undead flower once again came out: "this is the dragon''s immortal fruit. It is the essence of all the elixir that I have engulfed and purified for billions of years, and it is also my last secret.


    Its effect is quite powerful, even if the emperor is dying, as long as you take it, it can also make it recover quickly


    After the words fell, the Immortal Dragon Flower immediately and carefully sent the fruit to sun Bing, and said with great care:


    "although it can''t let you get rid of the dilemma in front of you, at least it can make you safe. I hope you will not fail my expectations."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing breathed a lot, and his eyes were filled with a trace of heat.


    After all, this is the legendary medicine, especially its effect is extremely terrible. It can make the great emperor recover. Even if it is put in the sea of thousands of worlds, it can be regarded as the top treasure.If spread out, even if no matter how the heart of the emperor, will be agitated, regardless of everything to fight for, because this represents a life ah.


    In particular, the great emperors such as the Taoist clan, who had been seriously injured, paid special attention to this object. If he knew that sun Bing had it, he would definitely try his best to seize it.


    But after a short period of excitement, sun Bing''s complexion returned to normal again.


    The effect of the Dragon immortal fruit is indeed quite powerful, but it is for others. In sun Bing''s eyes, it is no different from chicken ribs.


    Because the strength gap between sun Bing and that ZuLong corpse is too big. Standing in front of him, there is no difference between one life and ten lives.


    What''s more, sun Bing has mastered the nirvana Tianshu, not to mention being injured. Even if he falls, he can be reborn in Nirvana. In this way, the effect will be overlapped.


    "Of course, this is only the biggest power of the immortal fruit of the dragon. In fact, it can also be taken directly to refine its power and make a breakthrough in its cultivation."


    Seeing sun Bing in front of him, he was still dissatisfied. The mood of the Immortal Dragon Flower gradually changed. Finally, he said, "but this is too outrageous. Almost no one will choose to use Shenyao in this way."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed bright light, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "good, good, good, it seems to be quite wasteful, but only this is the most suitable for me, with stronger strength, so the possibility of escaping from the body of ZuLong is greater."

 Chapter 2897

    The words fall, sun Bing stands carefully to take over the shining light of the Dragon undead fruit.


    A faint coolness comes directly through the palm of the hand. Looking down carefully, you can find that the bright light is the essence of the immortal fruit of the dragon.


    It looks like a newborn baby dragon, curled up all over the body, eyes closed, a faint dragon power rushed forward, quite extraordinary.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes could not help being confused and murmured in a low voice:


    "is this really the immortal fruit of the dragon? Isn''t it a dragon just born? "


    "Yes, as you think, this is the immortal fruit of the dragon."


    At the moment, the Immortal Dragon Flower directly nodded and firmly explained:


    "after all, Shenyao is the favorite of heaven and earth, and it is born to carry infinite Daoyun. Therefore, the cohesive reminder is also changed according to the Taoist rhyme.


    As for the immortal fruit of the dragon, which I instilled into the boundless Qi of the Dragon Kingdom, is also the shape of the dragon. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing nodded slowly, determined not to eat a living creature raw, then he had no burden in his heart.


    Thinking of the urgency of the moment, sun Bing no longer dare to have any hesitation, holding the Dragon immortal fruit in both hands, he directly sent it to the entrance.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear a loud and clear sound of dragon singing, and the whole world changes accordingly. Without sun Bing''s notice, the immortal fruit of the dragon has turned into a warm current and poured into his body.


    The majestic medicinal power is completely burst out in a flash, and it is constantly running in the body through meridians in the order of big and small weeks.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the eyes of the Immortal Dragon are filled with helplessness and pity:


    "it''s really a tyranny. I don''t know how much energy will be wasted by such absorption."


    Sun Bing knows nothing about this, because all his mind and spirit are immersed in his body.


    After eating a magic fruit, sun Bing knew how terrible the effect of Shenyao was.


    Rao is sun Bing and other powerful bodies. At the moment, there is even a swelling feeling in his body. There is an incomparably violent force flowing in the meridians, which can''t break out at all, so that sun Bing''s spirit is quite excited.


    The drugs of terror are constantly staggered operation, and finally transformed into strong vitality.


    In such a state, sun Bing can conclude that even if he has suffered enough fatal damage, he can recover in an instant, and even his life is increasing.


    This is the medicine that those who have suffered severe injuries or who have little longevity have long dreamed of.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any excitement. Instead, he directly sat in his place and forced to refine that vitality into cultivation.


    The heart of the world did not know when it had come to sun Bing''s head. It gathered the power of the whole world and poured it into sun Bing''s body to help him suppress his violent body.


    For a time, endless inscriptions surged, and mysterious rules of the road were linked to each other. Under the outbreak of chaos, a hazy green lotus directly appeared, covering sun Bing.


    This is a chaotic green lotus. The majestic power bursts out in an instant. The infinite Daoyun crazily converges towards the chaotic green lotus. After purification and sublimation, all of them pour into sun Bing''s body.


    As the old saying goes, heaven and earth work together.


    Today, a big world and chaos Qinglian are doing their best to help sun Bing.


    Therefore, sun Bing can only feel that the medicinal power of the Dragon undead fruit is being refined at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its own breath is gradually rising.


    At the same time, the eyes of the Immortal Dragon Flower are full of strong shock, even can''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s really a chance against the sky. The gift from one side of the world, coupled with chaos, attracts thousands of channels. In this way, the efficacy of the immortal fruit of the dragon will not be wasted, and even will be increased to a certain extent."


    With the fall of these words, sun Bing once again changed, a bright golden light burst out of his body, especially dazzling, and those golden lights are filled with endless inscriptions, mysterious and abnormal.


    The Dragon immortal flower, as the supreme divine medicine of the dragon clan, suddenly shrunk his eyes at the first sight of it. Rao, as a divine medicine, couldn''t help but say with envy:


    "I didn''t expect to get the supreme inheritance of the dragon''s immortal body, and with the help of the Immortal Dragon undead fruit, he made great progress. It''s really enviable."


    Sun Bing''s whole body is constantly converged by roads, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are deeply imprinted in the deepest part of his body. Originally, sun Bing, who was only the triple heaven of heaven, became more and more obscure and mysterious.


    Sun Bing knows nothing about his changes in this period of time, because he is in a strange state of forgetting things and I, and his body is perfectly integrated with heaven and earth, and even the whole world.


    Originally, it was enough to make sun Bing burst in such a terrible effect, which was quickly refined by it.All of a sudden, sun Bing''s dark injuries, physical strength and even his perception of the heaven and earth road were all improved in an all-round way, without any short board.


    It seems that a moment has passed, and it seems that after hundreds of millions of years, sun Bing has benefited a lot. The momentum shown at this moment is twice as much as before.


    But also at this moment, the momentum of the original continuous improvement suddenly stopped, and even there was an inexplicable outbreak of oppression.


    Looking at Sun Bing again, his face was suddenly pale and incomparable, and faintly he could see a trace of weakness.


    Seeing this, the well-known Immortal Dragon Flower suddenly exclaimed:


    "what, the energy of a whole divine medicine is gone like this? We should know that this time, with the help of the great world and chaotic green lotus, there is no loss in the transformation of efficacy. How solid is the foundation


    Although the words are full of surprise, the Immortal Dragon Flower is quite excited. After all, the more it is, the more it shows that sun Bing''s potential is strong enough to protect it.


    After thinking for a moment, seeing that sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly, the Immortal Dragon Flower could only bear the heart''s reluctance and carefully cut a hole in its own body. Three drops of medicine containing infinite vitality flew towards sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing, like a greedy traveler in the desert, tried his best to swallow the energy in the liquid.


    The energy contained in this liquid is far less than the immortal fruit of the dragon, but it is better than pure. What''s more, sun Bing is just a little short of this.


    A moment later, after absorbing these three drops, sun Bing''s whole body breath eventually changed. After a burst of obscurity, he burst out completely.


    Tianzun four times heaven, broken!

 Chapter 2898

    Moreover, this time, sun Bing is not a simple broken mirror. Even if he has successfully reached the fourth heaven of Tianzun, his momentum is still like a rainbow. His internal strength is constantly breaking out, as if he wants to forge ahead and climb the peak bravely.


    After a long time, when sun Bing completely stabilized this realm, the feeling of momentum like a rainbow gradually dissipated.


    Then, sun Bing''s whole body breath finally restored calm, that pair of eyes slowly opened.


    Vaguely, it seems to have witnessed the creation of heaven and earth. A bright light burst from sun Bing''s eyes, and the whole world was uncertain.


    The chaotic green lotus shrouded in the surroundings, accompanied by sun Bing''s soberness, gradually dissipated, and peace was restored all around.


    But Sun Bing''s heart was extremely excited, because he could clearly feel the terrible power in his body, even more than twice as powerful as the triple heaven.


    Most importantly, the physical body also took this opportunity to get a breakthrough and become more and more solid.


    When the fingers touch the body gently, you can hear the sound of gold and jade interlacing, and the golden light twinkles, as if the body is a god of gold and iron.


    At the moment, even if he knew clearly that the enemy in front of him was the body of ZuLong, and he had extremely terrible strength, sun Bing had no fear at all.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the Immortal Dragon flower can''t help nodding secretly, and the deepest part of his eyes is also full of horror.


    He was once in the Dragon kingdom for hundreds of millions of years. With the passing of countless years, he witnessed the birth of countless favored children.


    However, in the memory of the Immortal Dragon Flower, even if there are natural favourites who can cross the border to kill enemies, they have never seen such a strong foundation as sun Bing.


    Even though it seems that there is only Tianzun quadruple heaven in cultivation at the moment, its strength can be comparable with that of Tianzun''s eight heaven. In any era, it can''t hide the bright light on his body.


    If previously, the heart of the Immortal Dragon flower was still worried about sun Bing falling into the hands of the body of ZuLong, where should he go.


    But at the moment, that hanging heart, also basically put down.


    After all, with the strength of sun Bing at the moment, even if he is not the opponent of ZuLong''s body, he can at least protect himself!


    But all of a sudden, the Dragon immortal flower seemed to think of something, and immediately said:


    "Sun Bing, you refine the immortal fruit of the dragon and make a breakthrough. Although the action is very fast, it has already taken a whole day. The body of the dragon must soon be out of trouble, and then it depends on your own."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Although he is in his own big world at the moment, it seems that he is quite safe, but actually there is a huge drawback.


    That is the place where he entered the world. There is a space coordinate. Although it is very secret, if you look carefully, you can still find some clues.


    Once the body of ZuLong is out of trouble, and sun Bing is not found in the Crystal Palace, he will surely think he is hiding.


    If you find the space coordinates in anger, whether it''s waiting for a rabbit, or forcibly tearing up the space, sun Bing has no way to escape.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face changed, and without any hesitation, he directly faced the Immortal Dragon Flower path:


    "next, you will hide here, and all the external affairs will be handed to me. When it is safe, I will inform you."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, the whole person has disappeared in place.


    Smell speech, the Dragon immortal flower, still leisurely dragging their own body, continue to return to the quiet valley, a big mouth, then devour a few of the supreme elixir.


    Vaguely can also hear a lazy murmur: "just lost a magic medicine and three drops of liquid medicine, big loss, have to eat more tonic, strive to fill it back."


    At the same time, just back in the Crystal Palace, sun Bing can hear a roar of startling dragons, and the whole space can''t help but feel a burst of turbulence.


    Then, the angry roar directly sounded: "thief, you give this emperor out, don''t you think that just because of the turbulence of time and space, you can seal this emperor? It''s just a dream. The emperor will be able to get rid of all the shackles. "


    Although sun Bing only broke through a realm a few days ago, the fear in his heart disappeared without a trace, and he even followed the sound and looked into the distance.


    Looking from afar, the body of ZuLong directly appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Although there are still countless space cracks and time fluctuations around it, the situation is much better than the previous few days.


    Originally, there was only a dragon head and a dragon claw, but after a few days of efforts, most of its body has been out of difficulty, and now only the tail of the dragon has not broken the shackles.


    But it can be imagined that just a dragon tail, it is impossible to delay too long. If sun Bing is a little slower, it may be found by him!


    Just as sun Bing''s thoughts surged in his mind, the body of the ancestor dragon, hundreds of millions of miles away, seemed to notice sun Bing''s eyes, which were like stars looking straight into the distance.For a time, the two sides were separated by hundreds of millions of miles and looked at each other in the space.


    "Ha ha, after a long time, I finally came out. Then I will wait for you, and I will come back to find you right away!"


    Looking at Sun Bing in the distance, ZuLong''s body seems quite excited. The powerful spirit suddenly erupts, and crazy towards sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing felt an inexplicable pressure swept over, and behind him came countless cold sweats. He had a premonition that no matter where he was hiding, he could not escape successfully.


    Obviously, in order not to let Sun Bing escape, the body of the ancestor dragon has used the spirit to lock his exact position. No matter where he hides, he can''t escape the pursuit.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile and whispered to himself:


    "but you don''t seem to know that this time I don''t intend to run."


    The words fall, sun Bing looks at the body of ZuLong fearlessly, and in his eyes, is full of endless fighting spirit.


    Even if the space is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel a sharp momentum gradually breaking out from sun Bing, and finally condensed into a world-famous edge, sweeping toward the body of ZuLong.


    Seeing that the mole ants who are regarded as bandits dare to challenge themselves, ZuLong''s body is filled with endless anger. The huge dragon claws rise high and directly block the edge. The low roar resounds from the sky:


    "good, then you can wash your neck and wait for the judgment of the emperor!"

 Chapter 2899

    The words fall down and the momentum bursts out. The whole crystal palace can''t help but be extremely turbulent, with layers of space constantly distorted. It looks like it may completely collapse at any time.


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking Bang broke out. After such a long time of efforts, the body of ZuLong finally managed to break free from all the shackles, and his huge body was constantly wandering in the Crystal Palace.


    However, that pair of eyes as big as stars, from the beginning to the end, has been dead on Sun Bing, cold and loud voice slowly spread out:


    "cowardless thief, whether you are ready or not, this is your death date."


    The huge and ferocious dragon claws immediately swept towards sun Bing from the nine days above. The extremely terrible pressure came directly, and the whole void could not help collapsing.


    Even if this move is not a magic script at all, it is also extremely terrible to let ZuLong''s body be used.


    Under that huge claw, sun Bing is like a tiny mole ant, and the gap between the two sides is like a natural moat.


    But at the moment, sun Bing changed his previous retreat. All the momentum of his body broke out, and the sharp and dense waves were spreading around. All the powerful sword elements poured into Zhuxian sword, and finally gathered into the top sword and cut it straight away.


    the breath of extinction burst out in an instant. In the whole void, countless sword shadows reverberate, and the bloody sword is shining, full of the most deadly and terrible edge.


    "Ding..."


    The dragon claw and the sword edge collide with each other, countless flames burst out, and a crisp sound reverberates directly in the void, and the terrible aftershock instantly sweeps across the sky.


    The huge body of ZuLong''s body didn''t shake at all, but Sun Bing continued to fly back to the rear for hundreds of meters, which finally stopped his movement.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you had not seen it in a few days. You broke through to the four heaven of Tianzun. Is this your dependence?"


    All of a sudden, a surprised voice sounded directly, and then the words were full of scorn and disdain:


    "unfortunately, in front of the emperor, all this is nothing. A mole ant must have the consciousness of a mole ant. Even if the cultivation is improved, you will always be a mole ant. Next, the emperor will let you know what is reality


    "The Dragon swings its tail"


    suddenly, the huge body of ZuLong''s body immediately starts to move. Under the swing of the huge dragon tail, the whole crystal palace can''t help shaking up. The golden dragon tail is heavily photographed towards sun Bing.


    The space under the tail of the Dragon collapsed, and the terrible force swept around. As for sun Bing, he felt the breath of death.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Even though he knew that the body of ZuLong was terrible and overestimated the power of the other party, he still underestimated it.


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also quite fast. The mental power in the sea of knowledge surges, and in an instant, he has already linked the heaven and earth, and the mysterious waves appear immediately.


    "Kyushu border, block it for me!"


    A big tripod with ancient simplicity and vicissitudes immediately flew out of sun Bing''s body, showing the shape of nine palaces. It was arranged in the void in an orderly way. The rules of the roads were linked with each other, which directly formed a huge boundary to protect sun Bing.


    That violent power has come in an instant. In the face of such a huge dragon tail, even on the surface of Kyushu border, there are countless ripples.


    However, the power contained in the dragon''s tail was still transmitted to sun Bing through the boundary of Kyushu. Under the fierce attack, sun Bing opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained the same, and his mind moved, which had already stimulated nirvana in the dark. The strong vitality immediately burst out, and the dark wound in his body was instantly healed.


    However, it is not sun Bing''s style to be beaten and patient. As a swordsman, my belief is that everything is broken with one sword.


    "Kaitian"


    a simple sword contains all the essence of sun Bing, and the whole void is filled with terrible sharps.


    Then, you can see a sword sweeping away in front of you. This sword looks down upon the ages. The sword shuttles through time. It is almost unimaginable, and comes directly to the body of ZuLong.


    A burst of angry dragon whistling suddenly sounded. On the huge body of ZuLong''s body, several dragon scales were divided into two parts under the sword. The golden blood immediately trickled down through the wound.


    Looking at the scars on his body, the face of ZuLong''s corpse is quite shocked. I can''t imagine that it was such a mole ant that hurt himself.


    After a short period of astonishment, the blank face turned into a thick ferocity, and the endless anger broke out in my heart immediately:


    "how dare you hurt this emperor? Very good. Now even if you hand in the Immortal Dragon Flower, I will not let you go. "Words fall, the whole Crystal Palace space suddenly dim up, nine days above dark clouds, a thundersnake surging, full of the breath of destruction.


    "Clouds and rain"


    this is the talent of the dragon clan. However, the power of the legendary ancestor dragon is even more terrible. The whole Crystal Palace has become a sea of thunder.


    Under this terrible momentum, sun Bing, who is alone, is like a mole ant who provokes the heaven, and may fall at any time.


    In an instant, thunder rolling, electric snake surging, a purple thunder constantly swept toward sun Bing, the breath of destruction erupted madly, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed with it.


    The corpse of ZuLong wanted to kill sun Bing by using the magic power, but when he looked into the distance, he found that sun Bing was not afraid but happy, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "good come, can you still have a terrible punishment for thunder robbery? I can''t do anything for me, not to mention you. It happens that my body has just broken through. If you are used to refine my body, I can consolidate my cultivation. "


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately soared into the air, and in the eyes of ZuLong''s body, he directly penetrated into the dense thunderstorm.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder snakes are crazy toward sun Bing, and the destructive force is constantly exploding, and all layers of space collapse.


    However, sun Bing''s body surface is covered with a layer of golden light, which directly blocks the thunder. Even if there are occasional scars on his body, he has recovered in the blink of an eye with the help of Nirvana Tianshu.

 Chapter 2900

    After a while, the dark clouds in the void finally dissipated. Only sun Bing, still standing in the same place, could not see any scars all over his body. He looked directly at the real body of ZuLong and said sarcastically:


    "is this your card? Even my defense can''t be pierced, and trying to suppress me is really a big trick in the world. "


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was almost unhurt in front of him, the eyes of ZuLong''s corpse, which was the size of stars, were also full of shock. It was hard to imagine his own magic power and could not cause any harm to him.


    After a brief shock, infinite anger broke out in the heart of ZuLong''s corpse, and the voice was loud and majestic:


    "it''s just a fluke. Do you really think you can compete with me? Originally, I wanted to torture you slowly. In this case, I will keep you


    Immediately, a more vast breath broke out, and the strong dragon power swept over the whole crystal palace. The four directions of space could not help but split, and the violent forces all pressed towards sun Bing.


    the loud and clear sound of "dragon howling nine days" suddenly rings out, and the terrible sound wave spreads around at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the power contained in it is even more terrible to the extreme.


    After all, the way of sound wave is a very strange road in heaven and earth. It is one of the few forces that can ignore physical enemies and kill them. It is extremely insidious.


    So even if sun Bing, the heart has emerged endless sense of crisis, if it is really hit by this force, it is really likely to fall.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was dignified and incomparable, and countless auras flashed in his mind. Finally, he sneered at the corners of his mouth:


    "a lotus in the sky forever, give it to me!"


    In the body, all the 4000 sacred doctrines burst out in a flash. Under the blinking of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, they directly constitute 36 chaotic green lotus.


    The obscure fluctuation is diffuse, and the chaotic green lotus shows an extremely terrible power. When it comes from the ninth day, the originally turbulent space can not help but restore calm under this force.


    The sound wave road is indeed quite strange. It can kill people invisibly, but chaos green lotus is the origin of all kinds of channels, and it is enough to suppress all turbulence with its own power.


    Although the fatal crisis has been overcome, sun Bing''s face is still quite ugly. His eyes are still staring at the distant body of ZuLong, and sun Bing fiercely fights back.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    suddenly, four flying swords flew out of the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately. The sense of killing had already filled the void, and there was a strong smell of blood. Even though the sword array had not yet been completed, it was still enough to see the extraordinary.


    "I heard that you called it the first battle since ancient times. It''s just arrogant."


    In this regard, ZuLong''s body did not have any fear. Instead, he burst into laughter:


    "today, the emperor will let you know what it means to break ten thousand dharmas with one force. No matter how exquisite your sword array is, it will be nothing more than a earthenware dog in front of absolute strength."


    As the words fell, the huge body of ZuLong''s corpse kept dancing, almost enveloping half of the void. Powerful forces gathered and directly waved the dragon''s claws to attack the four flying swords on the sky.


    "Dragon''s claws"


    every time when the flying sword is ready to form a sword array, the dragon claw will perfectly break the charm of Tao, so that the Zhuxian sword array cannot be arranged.


    Suddenly, the sound of gold and jade crisscross constantly, hundreds of millions of sparks burst out on the sky, and the flying sword collided with the sharp dragon claws one after another,


    looking at the scene on the sky, sun Bing''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. For the first time in thousands of years, he had encountered this situation, so it was inevitable that he was somewhat alarmed.


    The most important thing is that although the four flying swords are quite sharp, they can''t be compared with the ancestor dragon who cultivates the immortal golden body to the extreme.


    If we continue to fight like this, the four flying swords will definitely be damaged.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately gushed out. The originally rigid and rigid flying sword immediately became extremely smart. Every time, it avoided the sharp dragon claws, and gathered hundreds of millions of inscriptions between the dancing of the sky.


    A moment later, a series of obscure roads connect with each other, and the sky killing intention breaks out from the four flying swords, and the space in front of them seems to have degenerated into blood color.


    Although the words of ZuLong''s body just now disdained the sword array of killing immortals, I could feel the killing opportunity filled with it, and my heart was solemn.


    The majestic imperial power of the body broke out madly, just like a great emperor came. The incomparable pressure made the space collapse.


    "Dragon fighting in the wild"


    under the influence of hundreds of millions of waves, the huge body of ZuLong''s corpse was transformed into golden yellow, and every part of his body was shining with obscure halo, just like the sharpest divine weapon, attacking towards the Zhuxian sword array.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t wait to die. His mental strength poured into the array, and the infinite chaotic breath gathered wildly. Finally, he condensed into sharp edges, just like a shower.When you look up, you can see that the boundless sword Qi is coming. It is so dense that you can''t see the end at a glance. Moreover, each of them is so powerful that it can even destroy a world.


    But from the beginning to the end, the body of ZuLong didn''t care about the sword Qi. He still tried his best to attack the sword array.


    Then, the dense and disordered sounds were heard directly. The swords were strong enough to kill the five heavenly strongmen of Tianzun. Even the scales on the surface of ZuLong''s body were not broken, let alone damaged.


    See this situation, sun Bing''s face difficult to see the extreme, but the next moment, there is a touch of fear in the eye.


    Because after such a long time, ZuLong''s body''s attack also fell on the Zhuxian sword array.


    For a moment, the incomparably violent power came, countless roads collapsed, and the powerful divine power swept under, and the Zhuxian sword array seemed to collapse with it.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, but his action was quite rapid. His mind moved, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions were collected. A mysterious green lotus suddenly appeared in the void.


    the breath of chaos is constantly spreading, and the power of chaotic blue lotus is also thoroughly breaking out, suppressing the whole sky. Even the body of ZuLong, there is an instant pause.


    The originally nearly collapsed Zhuxian sword array took this opportunity to recover.


    But the regurgitation caused by it did not weaken at all. Sun Bing could only feel the intense pain breaking out in his mind, opening his mouth and spitting out a burst of blood mist.

 Chapter 2901

    Looking back on the scene before, sun Bing''s eyes were full of strong shock, and his heart was even more astonished:


    "is this the great power of the great emperor? No, although the body of ZuLong is stronger than jiuchongtian of Tianzun, it can''t be compared with the great emperor. What degree will the real emperor reach


    On the other hand, he was also quite surprised to find that he didn''t break the body of ZuLong in Zhuxian sword array.


    But in an instant, that surprise has completely disappeared, and his face is full of sneer:


    "although I don''t know how you can stop this move, I think it will cost you a lot? If it doesn''t work once, it''s the second time. I don''t know how many times you can resist it? "


    Words fell, ZuLong body did not have any hesitation, continue to urge the strong body, again toward the Zhuxian sword array attack and go.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that this move is more powerful and terrifying than the previous one. Just in the face of the current breath, Zhuxian sword array has a sense of turbulence.


    "No, this move is too terrible. Even if we add chaos to Qinglian, we can''t defeat it. We have to retreat."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s mind has already come up with this idea.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s heart moved, and the magic light around the Zhuxian sword array flickered. The rules of every avenue were broken down. Finally, it was transformed into four flying swords and returned to sun Bing''s hands.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, turned and ran towards the distance.


    In this regard, the face of ZuLong''s body was even full of consternation and kept roaring:


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little thief, ran away without fighting. It''s really a joke. Come back to the emperor quickly."


    While saying that, the body of ZuLong is still struggling, trying to transfer his body, to sun Bing.


    But his body is too large, plus the previous is the best shot, so that now lost the goal, still unable to recover his strength.


    The huge body flew towards the sky, and finally accompanied by an earth shaking sound, the sky even split completely.


    The endless chaos of the long river from the sky gap, the earth, water, fire, wind, four sources of energy constantly surging, associated with the four space are turbulent.


    The body of ZuLong, who broke the sky, seems to be filled with paste at the moment. The whole person is dizzy, but the anger in his heart is climbing. At the same time, the killing intention of sun Bing is also strong to the extreme.


    After shaking his head and reluctantly regaining consciousness, the huge dragon eyes of ZuLong''s corpse immediately swept around.


    For such powerful people, distance is nothing, so at a glance, the body of ZuLong has found sun Bing hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Suddenly, I can hear a burst of cold Laughter:


    "now I still want to run away. It''s just a dream. If I don''t kill you today, I''d better be ashamed and make my own decision."


    Speaking of this, all the anger in ZuLong''s corpse''s heart burst out, so that its speed has reached the extreme, quickly approaching sun Bing.


    The mighty momentum spread throughout the Crystal Palace. After all people look up, they can see two figures, one before the other and one after another.


    It has to be said that the body of ZuLong is extremely strong. Even though the speed of the journey is far faster than sun Bing, the distance between the two sides is only a few hundred miles in a short time.


    Looking at the figure in front of me, the voice of clenching teeth sounded directly:


    "Sun Bing, you are the most impressive person since the birth of this emperor. If you fall into my hands, then I will definitely not kill you. Instead, I will place you in the nine secluded places and bear the pain of the loneliness road penetrating my heart."


    Feeling the enemy getting closer and closer, sun Bing couldn''t hold back his intention to kill. Even though he was in a gallop, he still turned around without hesitation:


    "Kaitian"


    the strongest blow of sun Bing fell, and a mighty sword appeared above the sky. Under this sword, everything in front of him was completely cut off.


    At the moment, no matter how unscrupulous the body of the ancestor dragon, there is also a three point dignified at the bottom of the eye. After a cold hum, the Dragon scales suddenly flash with pale gold light.


    "Bu Mie Jin Shen"


    for a while, the obscure and mysterious wave broke out immediately, and the ultimate meaning of the immortal body was directly presented. On the surface of the shining Dragon scale, hundreds of millions of inscriptions appeared.


    Then, the bright sword fell, and its momentum, enough to make anyone scared.


    But after the sword awn, the shocking scene appeared, because any scar left on the body of ZuLong could only be seen flashes of sparks, and the sword awn had completely disappeared.


    However, it is also because of the delay in this blink of time, the distance between the two people who were already quite close at the moment was opened again.Although the body of ZuLong didn''t say anything about it, his eyes were filled with anger. His power surged and his huge body, like a golden streamer, quickly chased sun Bing.


    The two sides chased and fled, but they didn''t know how much space they had crossed, and went straight to the top of nine days.


    With the gradual deepening of nine days, the surrounding environment has become more and more bad, sometimes full of ice, and sometimes contains the sun fire, in addition to space turbulence, thunderstorms and other dangers.


    Even the space has become more and more fragile. If you look up, you can see that the crack that was hit by the real body of ZuLong is coming out of the infinite chaotic atmosphere, and the environment is extremely bad.


    If a monk whose strength does not reach the level of Tianzun wuchongtian, just facing such a bad environment, will be difficult to move, and sun Bing''s movement has also slowed down a lot.


    But only the body of ZuLong is still unscrupulous. His powerful body, only the existence of the emperor''s territory, can cause damage to it.


    Although the environment in front of him was bad, and even the friars of Tianzun realm could fall, they could not break the defense of ZuLong''s body.


    "Sun Bing, do you really think there is still a way to retreat? If you are honest and ready to be captured, then the emperor can still consider that he will not torture you for a period of time at that time! "


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the many voices coming from behind. All his mind was immersed in the escape at the moment, constantly dodging many crises in front of him, and making every effort to flee to the front. "

 Chapter 2902

    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing has come to the top of the Ninth Heaven, and the surrounding environment has become extremely bad. Even the strong in Tianzun can not bear it.


    Without sun Bing''s nirvana heavenly book, his vitality is extremely strong, and he would not have been able to get here.


    However, relying on his own terrible and incomparable body, the body of ZuLong is still in pursuit of him. His huge eyes are filled with thick firmness, and he will never give up if he fails to achieve his goal.


    See here, sun Bing''s face directly difficult to see the extreme, because through that firm vision, he keenly aware of the risk of falling.


    All of a sudden, only a burst of crisp sound could be heard. The fragile space in front of me instantly split, and the boundless chaos immediately appeared in front of me. In the huge space cracks, there emerged an incomparable strong attraction, which was constantly devouring sun Bing.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing almost stepped into the broken space and disappeared in the world forever.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, the time of heaven and earth seemed to stop, countless auras broke out in sun Bing''s mind, and forcibly reversed his actions at the last moment.


    See sun Bing body transformation, dangerous and dangerous from the space cracks next to through.


    Although has successfully escaped danger, but recalled what happened before, sun Bing''s face is still full of lingering fear.


    After all, the space rift is chaos. Once it is involved, it will be banished to the infinite space forever. It is almost impossible to come out again.


    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in sun Bing''s mind and gave a cold look at the body of ZuLong who was closely behind him. Sun Bing said to himself with a straight face and a light voice:


    "now it has reached more than nine days. If we go up, it is not only bad environment, but also very dangerous. The key is that we can''t get rid of the body."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and said directly: "since heaven can''t do it, how about I go into the earth?"


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, directly reversed, and galloped toward the ground.


    "Little thief, it seems that you can''t bear the environment here. If you want to go back, can''t you figure it out?"


    Looking at Sun Bing, who suddenly changed direction, ZuLong''s body couldn''t help laughing.


    But the huge body also did not delay, quickly moved its own body, immediately toward the ground to pursue.


    The two figures, one before and one after, have almost become streamers. Along the nine day Galaxy flowing down from the gap, there are endless obscure inscriptions all around, and they fall down towards the bottom.


    Compared with the speed of flying to the nine days, the speed towards the ground can''t help but be several times faster. In a short time, it has already shuttled hundreds of millions of miles of space, and the surrounding environment has become more and more familiar.


    All of a sudden, the sharp claws of ZuLong''s corpse were immediately grabbed in front of him. Sun Bing could only feel the fatal crisis coming, and he was likely to die at any time.


    Through the corner of his eyes, he could see the huge dragon claws coming, which made him feel very frustrated:


    "Damn it, damn it, if you can give me enough time, it''s just a corpse of the emperor who can communicate with the spirit, and then he can kill him with his hand."


    It''s a pity that the world is not centered on Sun Bing. Even if he can''t be reconciled, the crisis at the moment is still not reduced, and even the situation is becoming more and more serious.


    At the last moment, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, turn his body, and successfully avoid this attack.


    But after this fight, they have successfully arrived on the ground, which makes ZuLong''s body very excited, and even can''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, now that we are back on the ground, I don''t know where you can go next?"


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss"


    immediately, the body of ZuLong did not hesitate to hand it, and the terrifying momentum suddenly descended. The huge dragon claw approached sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the time of his life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed reached the extreme. When he realized the sharp edge, he immediately turned around and forced all his strength into the long sword and cut him in front of him.


    "An inch of time"


    the whole world can''t help being quiet at this moment, and the time is coming down. Only sun Bing can act between heaven and earth.


    However, sun Bing didn''t have the idea of counterattack at all. Instead, he took this opportunity to flee to the distance.


    Just as soon as sun Bing left, the confined space broke out completely. At the same time, there was a loud and clear sound of dragon singing from all directions:


    "Sun Bing, now you are running for me. Where else can you go


    Strong Diwei crazy swept around, which is full of oppression, even sun Bing can not help spirit meal.


    Then, the Dragon spirits appeared in all directions, directly sealing all the retreating ways of sun Bing, looking like waiting for a rabbit.Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing was extremely shocked. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and take Zhuxian sword as the head to break the many shackles in front of him and go straight to the ground.


    "How could it be? Is that all right? "


    At the moment, the faces of the Dragon spirits besieged in all directions are full of amazement and bewilderment, and the heart of the body of ZuLong is extremely surprised.


    But after a short period of dismay, a sneer came out: "God can''t want to go to the ground? At this moment, the emperor will tell you that everything is impossible in front of him. "


    Then, the body of ZuLong controls his own powerful body, and continues to pursue.


    The earth shaking sound immediately sounded. The huge body of ZuLong''s body fell, and the huge ground could not help but split up. The infinite magma erupted, and even more violent vibration spread around.


    Sun Bing, who is under the ground, can more clearly feel that in the traces of fracture, there are wisps of dead breath rising continuously.


    However, such a slight accident could not obstruct sun Bing''s action. He did not have any hesitation and continued to drill to the ground.


    But soon, sun Bing''s face had changed, because he was just diving into the ground for 5000 meters. The strong breath of silence came towards him. There was even a sound of crying and Howling around his ears. It was as if he had entered the nine secluded hell. It was quite terrifying.


    All of a sudden, countless thoughts rang out in sun Bing''s mind. In an instant, he realized that these should be the main culprit of destroying the Dragon kingdom. The breath of extinction left by the great destruction was extremely dangerous.


    However, the dead body of ZuLong also wants to kill himself. After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and head for the dead breath.

 Chapter 2903

    Deep underground, sun Bing has a feeling of returning to sin long yuan. It can even be said that the atmosphere of extinction is more intense than sin long yuan.


    Fortunately, compared with the past, sun Bing''s strength is more powerful. Even in the face of the erosion of the endless breath of silence, his spirit and will are not affected at all, and the whole person is still heading for the ground.


    However, the body of ZuLong is still pressing forward step by step. Even though the breath of silence is quite amazing, it is fearless with its powerful imperial body.


    While chasing sun Bing, he tried his best to fight in front of him. The deafening sound of dragon chant kept ringing. Sun Bing''s situation was also more and more difficult. Even when he was caught off guard, he was attacked by an afterwave, and opened his mouth to spit out a burst of blood mist.


    "Damn it. I didn''t expect that I had not run away. Where should I go next?"


    Through the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the huge figure behind him. Sun Bing''s eyebrows were locked and his heart was gradually suspended.


    However, at this moment, a gust of Yin wind suddenly blows, the temperature around seems to be reduced to the extreme in an instant, Rao is behind Sun Bing, there are bursts of cold sweat.


    "No, what''s going on here? Why did this happen all of a sudden? "


    For a time, sun Bing was extremely vigilant. You should know that he is a strong man in the realm of heaven, and has already achieved the degree of no invasion of cold and heat.


    Whether it is in the scorching sun or in the dark ice, the surrounding environment can not have any impact on it.


    But at the moment, the bleakness not only affected sun Bing''s figure, but also appeared a layer of haze in his heart, and even a fatal sense of crisis gradually approached half.


    Under the pressure of life and death crisis, sun Bing''s face is gloomy and incomparable. After carefully looking at the four sides of the environment, his eyes are full of firmness.


    Since this place is quite dangerous, it is better to leave here as soon as possible.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s obscure fluctuations broke out, and many sacred doctrines in his body were running. He tried his best to urge the holy way of space and galloped straight in front of him.


    It seems that it is just a simple step, but this step is so close that I don''t know how much space it has crossed. Even the body of ZuLong, who has been closely following after him, can''t catch up for the time being.


    But Sun Bing''s face is more and more ugly, because the coolness behind him is not reduced, even more intense, that kind of death threat also reverberates in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a burst of dragon chant sounded, and strangely, the Dragon chant was not as majestic as the divine dragon, but full of bitterness and bitterness. Even listening to it, people were frightened.


    After the first sound, it was like opening a valve, and the sound of dragon chanting continued to spread out, crazy toward sun Bing erosion.


    Countless dragon chants gathered together, forming a clear sound wave in the void, surrounded by sun Bing. In the face of such power, he could not help but feel dizzy, as if he was going to collapse.


    However, when the situation was extremely dangerous, sun Bing knew the sword soul in the sea, and suddenly burst out with an extremely sharp edge. The huge shadow of the sword appeared on Sun Bing''s head, and the brilliant sword idea constantly swept the four sides.


    Sun Bing, who had just been in a trance, was clear when he knew Haydn. His eyes were suddenly filled with horror.


    Because if you look at it, you can see the ghost of the Dragon slowly emerging, dense, almost all over the whole space.


    These dragon spirits also lost their former dignity and righteousness. Instead, the huge dragon eyes were full of resentment and hatred. They looked at Sun Bing with their eyes, hoping to break them into pieces.


    Seeing these dragon spirits, sun Bing has already known where the previous sense of crisis came from. However, he seems to have arrived at the base camp from the original edge.


    At the thought of this place, sun Bing''s heart was filled with regret, and at the same time he kept saying, "Why are there so many dragon spirits under the ground? It''s not common sense! "


    However, sun Bing''s voice seemed to wake up the Dragon spirits around him. The whole underground was full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. Evil dragon spirits opened their crazy eyes and finally attacked sun Bing.


    Because the dragon soul has no body, only the spirit, so at this moment, you can see the endless dragon spirits gathered together and swept towards sun Bing crazily. Such a scene can be said to be spectacular to the extreme.


    However, for sun Bing, the situation is quite grim. Even if the strength of these dragon spirits is rather weak, such a large number of them are not a small force.


    What''s more, the dragon soul at the moment, even if it has no body, also has enough to match the realm of heaven.


    In an instant, sun Bing has been surrounded by endless dragon spirits.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you should run here. It''s really surprising."


    After such a long time, ZuLong''s body has also been traced to this place. Looking at the scene in the distance, he can''t help but smile coldly"There are countless fallen strong men in the Dragon kingdom buried here. For hundreds of millions of years, it has already transformed into a ghost dragon. Even the emperor dare not go into this place, but you want to die."


    Between the words, ZuLong''s body can be clearly aware that the breath leaked by sun Bing is more and more weak, and finally it is completely disappeared.


    "So it fell? It''s really disappointing. I thought you could hold on for a while


    For a while, the body of ZuLong couldn''t help frowning and sighing. But a moment later, a bright light was shining in the huge pupil:


    "but it''s good. At least I can save myself, and then it''s time to harvest."


    However, at this moment, the huge "ghost ball" can be seen in the distance.


    The sharp edge sweeps around, the hoarse and sharp sound of dragon chanting is constantly sounded, and the Ghost Dragons are in this breath, melting ice and snow.


    In a short time, countless Ghost Dragons dissipated, and even a ray of light appeared in this dark space.


    You can see sun Bing''s figure standing out in the light, and the cold voice rings out:


    "in the final analysis, they are just a group of lonely souls and wild ghosts. They dare to act recklessly in front of me. If you want to kill yourself, it should be you Ghost Dragons!"


    Speaking of here, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of disdain.


    Ordinary people can''t do anything like ghosts, but his sword meaning is the killer of these evil things.

 Chapter 2904

    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable. With a burst of sneer, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately appeared on the top of his head, and the sword idea shrouded the four sides of the space.


    "The ghost is dead"


    in an instant, the sword soul swept forward in front of us. The whole world can only see the bright sword. Under this sword, countless Ghost Dragons melt the ice and snow, and the hoarse and sharp dragon chants are constantly sounded.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was almost unhurt in the distance, the face of ZuLong''s corpse could not help being gloomy. Finally, he could hear a hoarse voice:


    "didn''t he die? But it doesn''t matter, so let''s show you the means of the emperor. "


    "Flying dragon in the sky"


    the majestic imperial power burst out in an instant. The huge body of ZuLong''s corpse seemed to fall from the nine heavens, showing an extremely terrible power.


    Even if it is said that there are countless dead breath, but under such great power, it can not help but disappear.


    Sun Bing can only feel the fatal threat coming directly. Through the corner of his eyes, he can see the body of the ancestor dragon from the sky.


    For a moment, deep surprise appeared in sun Bing''s heart. He didn''t expect the other party''s action to be so fast.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also fast to the extreme, immediately draw the sword back, and strive to compete with it.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright fluorescence shines in the sky. In such a dark space, that sword is sweeping forward in front of us, showing the terrible power that can''t be fought for.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth shaking voice rings directly. The sword that gathers all sun Bing''s essence and spirit just froze for a moment, then it completely collapses.


    Then, a terrible force came directly, Rao was the flesh of sun Bing, and under this force, it could not help bursting out completely.


    But at the most critical moment, it seems to be able to hear a loud and clear sound of the wind. A Phoenix, which is completely composed of flames, soars for nine days, and the whole sky is covered with blazing fire.


    A fuzzy figure, directly out of the blazing fire, a close look, this is sun Bing.


    Looking back on the scene before, sun Bing''s eyes still show a lingering fear. It has to be said that the power contained in the body of ZuLong is still far beyond imagination.


    But just like this, but also can''t let Sun Bing yield on this.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes were dead looking at the distant body of ZuLong. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally there was a touch of firmness:


    "no matter what, as long as we can kill you, even if we pay such a huge price, it''s OK."


    After thinking for such a long time, sun Bing finally made a decision. All the forces in his body rushed into Zhuxian sword, and he tried his best to swing the sword in front of him.


    In an instant, time seems to have stopped, a vast river of time appeared on the top of the body of ZuLong.


    Vaguely, you can see that the upper reaches of the long river of time is an extremely powerful dragon. Even though the river is separated by a long time, you can still feel the vast power in its body. This is the ancestor dragon that dominated the Dragon Kingdom many centuries ago.


    In the middle reaches of time, that is, at present, what appears is the body of ZuLong.


    Although compared with the real ZuLong, the lack of a sense of self-respect, but the strength is still not to be underestimated.


    Sun Bing had already guessed about this, so he didn''t have any depression on his face. Instead, he looked directly at the lower reaches of the long river of time and space.


    Then, a fuzzy long insect slowly appeared, the body''s breath was quite weak, this is the next life.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, sun Bing was extremely surprised because he urged him to kill three lives. No matter in the past life, this life or even the next life, as long as any one is killed by sun Bing, it will fall.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately urged Zhu Xianjian to chop towards the lower reaches of the long river of time.


    This sword is powerful and full of obscure fluctuations. After pouring into the long river of time, it has disappeared instantly.


    However, just after the sword fell, a voice of self-respect suddenly came out from ancient times:


    "it''s so brave to attack the emperor."


    After raising his head, he was surprised to find that at the upper reaches of the long river of time, ZuLong''s eyes looked down. Even though he had crossed the ages, he saw sun Bing''s face at a glance.


    In an instant, ZuLong''s momentum broke out, and his huge claws waved. Finally, he went through the long river of time and drove towards the downstream.


    A moment later, the bright sword has been through the shackles of time, came to the front of the long worm, the next moment can fall.


    However, at the same time, countless eras ago, ZuLong''s claws have also arrived. At the last moment, the sword was blocked by danger.


    "Death to the emperor!"


    Then, only a burst of angry voice could be heard, and a terrible force broke out immediately, and sun Bing immediately returned from the long river of time.And the body is like a kite with broken string, flying towards the distance, purple and gold blood constantly flowing, it looks particularly miserable.


    Taking this opportunity, ZuLong''s body also did not have any hesitation. The huge dragon power swayed, showing the towering power, fell heavily towards sun Bing.


    For a time, even sun Bing''s strong body, can not help but appear countless scars, the body''s bones are inch by inch broken.


    At the time of his life and death, sun Bing immediately operated Nirvana Tianshu, full of vitality in his body, and many of his injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still gloomy and incomparable, because the body''s injury is indeed healed, the cost of this move can be far less than imagined.


    Although there is no intuitive embodiment, sun Bing can also be aware that his Qi Yun has been weakened a lot.


    This is a permanent loss. Sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but stare at the huge figure of ZuLong''s body in front of him. His pupils are full of strong killing opportunities.


    "You do have a certain skill in this move, but if you are a great emperor, you can live forever in the long river of time. It seems that you dare to use such secret methods against the emperor. It seems that you don''t die fast enough."


    However, at the moment, the body of ZuLong couldn''t help laughing. In that pair of eyes, it was full of scorn.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is very calm, but the heart has already been overturned, shaking incomparably.


    Through the previous confrontation, sun Bing clearly realized the power of the great emperor. Even if it was over hundreds of millions of years, any move could hurt himself.


    Unless you can also achieve such a state, otherwise, it is of no use to cut three lives.

 Chapter 2905

    Even his most powerful card, can''t help but this ZuLong corpse Fen Fen Fen, even sun Bing, the heart also can not help but emerge a little despair.


    Looking at the huge body not far away, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately turned around and continued to gallop toward the ground.


    For sun Bing, the most important thing at the moment is to keep his own life.


    However, the body of ZuLong said that even he didn''t dare to go deep into the earth. So for sun Bing, it was a way of life.


    After all, his sword spirit was born to be able to control these Ghost Dragons. Even if the Ghost Dragons were powerful, they would be easier to deal with than the body of ZuLong.


    With a faint look at Sun Bing, who left quickly, ZuLong''s body had already realized his purpose at the first time. Even though there was a sneer:


    "it''s true that there is no coffin and no tears. Even at this moment, I''m still fighting in a desperate position. But I don''t want to waste more time. You''d better come back to Ben Di honestly."


    Speaking of this, the strong body of ZuLong''s body danced, and the pressure around him became more and more terrifying. The Ghost Dragons around him could not help shivering, and finally turned into a streamer and galloped toward sun Bing.


    One after the other, the two sides continued to gallop in the deep underground. Along the way, the number of Ghost Dragons increased, and their resentment and hatred became more and more strong.


    These Ghost Dragons saw that someone appeared in the ground, even the little wisdom left in the mind was completely dissipated, and swarmed on without hesitation.


    It''s just that these Ghost Dragons are strong, but as long as they appear in front of sun Bing with a simple sword, they all disappear.


    For a time, even this vast hell like nine hell, in front of sun Bing''s sword idea, could not help but appear some light.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing did not know how many thousands of miles deep into the earth, and the ghost dragon appeared in front of him was more and more powerful, which made his originally fast speed gradually reduced.


    However, the body of ZuLong chasing after him, even after such a long time, is still pressing step by step, and with the slowing down of sun Bing''s speed, the distance between them is getting closer.


    At this moment, even sun Bing, who has always been confident enough about himself, has a touch of despair in his heart:


    "what should we do now? Heaven can''t escape, nor can I enter the earth. However, with my current strength, I can''t compete with the body of ZuLong. Can''t I be killed all day


    But it is also at this moment, the space in front of suddenly twisted up, obscure space fluctuations gradually spread, and finally slowly in the four directions of space into one.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, sun Bing realized that it should be a treasure house space, which is merging with the Crystal Palace.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still incomparably depressed. After all, it is impossible for this treasure house to contain the treasure to help him escape.


    "Little thief, it seems that this place has already made you difficult. Then I will let you see the means of the emperor later. I hope your performance will not disappoint me!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came directly, which made sun Bing''s heart even more anxious, and the whole person seemed quite alarmed.


    In the distance, the distance between the body of ZuLong is getting closer and closer, and the space fluctuation in front of him becomes more and more violent. At this most critical moment, sun Bing suddenly realizes.


    Although the treasure house space will eventually be integrated into the Crystal Palace, it still needs enough time during this period. Since ZuLong''s body can break the space and quickly come to the Crystal Palace from the treasure house, can sun Bing do the opposite?


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s heart is suddenly extremely excited. Compared with the body of ZuLong, sun Bing''s biggest advantage is that half of the building wood is in his own big world.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all. He thought that he had already communicated the building wood in the vast world in secret, and then made full efforts to run the holy way of space.


    But in a short time, sun Bing''s side also emerged obscure fluctuations, and then directly integrated with the void in front of him.


    At this moment, the body of ZuLong has arrived not far behind Sun Bing. After seeing him like this, his face suddenly changed, and then he roared directly:


    "thief, you dare to run away and stay for the emperor!"


    The powerful force broke out, and the God of ZuLong directly waved the huge and dense dragon claws and swept away towards sun Bing.


    At the moment, the four sides of the space can not help but collapse, and sun Bing has also been a lot of influence, the breath of itself and the space in front of him is uncertain, and it may dissipate at any time.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed, and then clenched his teeth: "no, it has been found out. If you don''t leave at this time, you will really worry about your life. Jianmu, please help me."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the power of the whole world is rushing towards Jianmu.For a time, Jianmu''s whole body was flickering with light fluorescence, and the fluctuation of space was constantly gathering. Finally, in front of the body of ZuLong, he directly integrated into the space in front of him.


    Br >


    , after all, the sound of sun zubing''s death was not so bad when you were in such a desperate situation, It''s far less than the Crystal Palace. If you''ve been running from place to place, it''s quite difficult to catch you. But if you''re in that treasure house space, it''s just catching turtles in a jar. "


    Then, the mouth corner of ZuLong''s body could not help but show a cold smile. Without any hesitation, he immediately urged the huge figure to wave his claws towards the twisted space.


    The powerful force broke out completely in an instant, and the terrible dragon claws, like the sharpest sword, split the space in front of them.


    The narrow space cracks emerge. Through the cracks, the body of ZuLong can be seen, and sun Bing''s figure is among them.


    Immediately, a burst of wild laughter directly spread out: "very good, very good, now the emperor wants to see, you have any way to hide."


    At the same time, ZuLong''s body didn''t delay any time at all. The strong claw immediately stretched into the space crack, and the huge claw grabbed sun Bing.

 Chapter 2906

    Looking at the dragon claw that is getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing is quite calm. All the sword elements in his body are converging towards the sword of killing immortals, and the light bloody light bursts out.


    in an instant, the brilliant sword swept in front of us. Under the blade, time and space could not help but be divided into two parts.


    The breath of silence gathered around, making the sword''s power reach the extreme. In the bloody light, there is endless silence.


    Then, the body of ZuLong could only feel a wisp of edge breaking out in the sea of knowledge, and the spirits seemed to collapse. Under the unbearable pain, he opened his mouth and uttered a miserable sound of dragon chanting.


    Looking down in front of him, the body of ZuLong was astonished to find that the dragon scale, which he had always been proud of, had already been divided into two parts, and the sense of sword was rushing towards his body no matter through the sword wound.


    A faint sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his mind. After all, this physical body is extremely strong, which can be called the extreme of the world. However, the spirit is too fragile because it was born after countless years of death.


    Sun kebing doesn''t mean that sun kebing is a ghost star.


    Thinking of this, the look of ZuLong''s corpse has changed. In the eyes of sun Bing, there is no longer any contempt, and the deep roar gradually rings out:


    "evil animal, I didn''t expect that you could threaten the emperor. In this case, you can''t be left. As for the Immortal Dragon Flower, search for it from your corpse."


    When the words fell, the two dragon claws showed infinite divine power. They forcefully opened the space crack in front of them, and the huge dragon head went to the inside. They wanted to enter the narrow space and kill sun Bing by force.


    Looking back on the scene before, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "who can''t talk nonsense? Today I''ll let you know what a real swordsman is


    In an instant, the sharp edge erupted from sun Bing''s body, and countless sword shadows appeared in the whole world, and a huge virtual shadow of the divine sword appeared on his head.


    The sword spirit of the forest sweeps everywhere. Even if it is hidden in such a strong body, the body of ZuLong still has a kind of God soul tingling feeling.


    Under the combination of panic, the heart of ZuLong''s corpse is full of fury. The huge dragon mouth opens directly and bursts out the world-famous divine power.


    "the dead are dead"


    in an instant, layers of sound waves swept the space in front of him, and the terrible sound waves swept away towards sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other side, the shadow of the sword on the top of sun Bing''s head immediately swung his top sword in front of him. Although there was no substance in it, it was completely driven by the spirit of the sword, which was enough to threaten anyone''s spirit.


    As for the corpses of sun Bing and ZuLong, they feel the fatal threat. Under the crisis of life and death, they directly give up the opportunity to pursue the victory and try their best to resist the terrorist attack sweeping towards them.


    "Eternal blue sky, one lotus tree"


    "the idea of Dragon View"


    for a time, the whole space was filled with obscure and chaotic atmosphere. Under the aggregation of thousands of roads, the mysterious green lotus immediately sheltered sun Bing.


    Then, accompanied by a loud and clear sound of the dragon, a huge virtual shadow of the dragon, which stretched for hundreds of millions of miles, suddenly emerged in the void. The huge body coiled together, showing infinite pressure, easily blocked the magic power of the sword.


    But under the aftereffect of the two moves, the faces of both sides were pale, especially the body of ZuLong. The eyes of sun Bing were full of fear.


    "Do you really think that the emperor does not know his weakness? I don''t know what means you don''t have to fight. "


    Suddenly, the huge dragon head of ZuLong''s corpse was extremely ferocious, and said coldly to sun Bing:


    "Jiulong Spirit Mask"


    with the fall of words, a little golden light came out from the body of ZuLong, and then one after another full of magnificent Dragon spirits emerged, full of nine, wrapped in a very mysterious law.


    Endless inscriptions surging, faintly condensing into a shield of glittering gold, the obscure breath is diffuse, enough to resist any attack from all directions.


    The most important thing is that after the completion of the layout of the Jiulong spirit mask, it has shrunk in an instant and entered the dragon head of the body of ZuLong, perfectly sheltering its spirit.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was even more fearful, because it meant that even if sun Bing wanted to destroy the Jiulong spirit mask, he had nothing to do.


    Before sun Bing returns to his senses, the body of ZuLong continues to attack him without fear. His sharp claws are waving, and there is no mercy at all.


    For a time, the endless crisis came directly, sun Bing subconsciously waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    The sharp blade of the sword blocked the dragon claw from the sky. The blade collided with the claw, and the bright sparks burst out everywhere.In this regard, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge once again condensed a terrible edge.


    In the whole process, sun Bing did not show any edge, but secretly poured all his strength into his eyes, which was the embodiment of the sword soul.


    The body of ZuLong didn''t notice it. Instead, he waved another dragon''s claw and fell towards sun Bing.


    But also at this moment, that vision eventually through the eyes of ZuLong''s body, into his sea of knowledge, the world-famous sword suddenly burst out.


    All of a sudden, Rao is the huge and incomparable knowledge sea of ZuLong''s body. Under such sharp edges, they can''t help but have some signs of rupture.


    Aware of this situation, sun Bing''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, but also at this time, the Jiulong Spirit Mask immediately broke out in the sea of knowledge, and nine dragon spirits kept swimming, and the turbulent consciousness sea could not help but recover its calm.


    In a short period of time, the shocking edge has been completely dissipated. As for the face of ZuLong''s body, it becomes more and more ferocious:


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up at this time, but the Jiulong spirit mask is the supreme treasure of our Dragon family, and it can''t be broken by an ant."


    Words fall, a strong force immediately from the dragon''s claws, caught off guard, sun Bing''s body like a broken kite, fly directly to the distance.


    Under the force of terror, purple and gold blood flowed from sun Bing''s mouth, making his originally pale face more and more ugly.

 Chapter 2907

    For a while, countless thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind, but considering the situation of ZuLong''s body, he even found out in despair that he had nothing to do.


    Originally, it was still able to target the spirit, but now that the weakness of the spirit has disappeared, the body of the ancestor dragon is almost the weakest strong person in the great empire.


    Even if sun Bing at the moment has a solid foundation, understands 4000 sacred doctrines, and can be compared with the powerful one of the eight heaven, the gap between him and the great emperor is still like a natural moat.


    "It is the so-called green hill in the so-called do not worry about firewood burning, absolutely can not fight head-on with it, everything to ensure their lives first."


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is dignified, no longer any hesitation, immediately back to the rear.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who fled quickly, the face of ZuLong''s body became gloomy. Finally, he sneered at him and said, "do you want to run? Did you ask the emperor''s opinion? "


    Between the words, ZuLong''s body immediately stretched out the sharp claw and waved it straight in front of him.


    Layers of space under these claws, can not help but twist up, and the dragon claw contains the edge, is even more terrible to the extreme.


    But at the moment, sun Bing just glanced coldly at the Dragon claws behind him. Then he sneered at him, and suddenly he slashed his sword towards the space in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword fell in an instant, and the layers of space were divided into two, and the obscure fluctuations constantly emerged, which was extremely weird.


    For a time, ZuLong''s body was filled with doubts: "why did this little thief cut open the space in front of him for no reason, but lost his mind?"


    What ZuLong''s body didn''t know was that sun Bing immediately urged Jianmu. The familiar spatial rhythm emerged, and the space cracks in front of him were constantly changing. A new treasure house appeared in front of sun Bing.


    "No, I didn''t expect you could find a second treasure house."


    At the moment, ZuLong''s corpse, after all, is aware of sun Bing''s intention. It''s hard to see the extreme in an instant. At the same time, he doubts why Sun Bing can open the second treasure house.


    You should know that the original crystal palace is huge, just like a maze. The treasure houses are just like the houses in the Crystal Palace. It is very difficult to get into the accurate houses.


    After the building wood breaks, the Crystal Palace will immediately twist up, and all the houses are completely confused. Every once in a while, the walls of the house will disintegrate and melt into the Crystal Palace completely.


    As for sun Bing, breaking through layers of emptiness and entering the treasure house, it was like going through a wall and entering a room. It was very rare for this opportunity to appear once, let alone for a second time.


    But at the moment, the situation is critical. Even if the body of ZuLong is extremely confused, it can only completely press all the doubts in his heart. The dragon claw immediately reaches forward to block the closing space.


    Then, ZuLong''s body surging, the huge dragon head once again drilled into the second treasure house space.


    So at the moment, the scene in the void is quite strange. If you stand in the space interlayer, you can see that the huge body shape of ZuLong''s body stands out against the pressure of space cracks and forcibly crosses the three spaces.


    Looking at the body of ZuLong who followed him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fear. After all, the enemy was too powerful.


    However, after seeing the body that traverses three spaces, a touch of spiritual light suddenly appears in sun Bing''s mind. After thinking for a moment, the brilliance in sun Bing''s eyes is more and more bright.


    Finally, sun Bing could only hear himself saying to himself:


    "yes, the body of this ancestor dragon is extremely strong indeed. Even in countless eras, it can be regarded as the ultimate. Even if it is a space crack, it can not cause any damage, but it is only a space crack.


    In such a space, every treasure house is like a world. If you want to cross a world, you must bear all the pressure of the whole world.


    Therefore, every time there are more cracks in space, the power will double. The more the world you pass through, the more terrible the power will be. But I don''t know, how many space cracks can you resist


    Think of here, sun Bing''s heart suddenly incomparably excited, because this is almost the only way for sun Bing at present.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded directly:


    "little thief, I will never let you go. I don''t know where you can go at this moment."


    After turning around, you can see that the huge dragon head of ZuLong''s body is passing through the cracks in the space and is sweeping towards sun Bing.


    But different from the previous, sun Bing''s eyes at the moment, there is no fear at all, and even a faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Although the body of ZuLong was a little surprised, he didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he urged the strong body to attack sun Bing again.


    Looking at the dragon claw which is getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing suddenly sneered"If you want to catch me, you have to see if you have that ability."


    Immediately, sun Bing showed a sharp edge, in front of the body of ZuLong, cut to one side.


    "It''s lucky to break the space and enter a treasure house. It''s really lucky that this happens once, and the probability of twice is lower. It''s very hard for you to hold on to now. Do you think you can get the third place..."


    All of a sudden, ZuLong''s body also couldn''t help laughing.


    But the words have not finished, ZuLong''s body will be completely stunned in situ, because after the space cracks, a new treasure house appears.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked, and even couldn''t help joking:


    "yes, the third time, I don''t know what you can do to catch me?"


    When the words fall, sun Bing gallops toward the third space.


    After a short period of consternation, the anger of ZuLong''s corpse broke out, especially sun Bing''s sarcastic face, which made him think more and more angry. Finally, he roared directly:


    "OK, OK, OK, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever irritated Ben di like this. I will certainly tear you to pieces, but only for the third time. How can I fear it?"


    As he spoke, the body of ZuLong continued to drill towards the space in front of him, and many space cracks were sweeping towards him. Although the golden dragon scale was not broken, it could still be seen vaguely. A faint white mark was looming.


    However, ZuLong''s body did not know anything about it, and his face was even more ferocious in pursuit of sun Bing.

 Chapter 2908

    Time slowly flows away, and several days have passed unconsciously.


    At the moment, sun Bing stood pale in the void, sweating constantly, looking rather weak.


    Because in this period of time, sun Bing tried his best to swing the sword of killing immortals to open up the void, and opened seven treasures in succession.


    Although sun Bing''s Jianyuan is still quite abundant at the moment, after a long time of fighting, his mind finally shows a trace of fatigue, which makes him feel haggard at the moment.


    On the other side, the body of ZuLong is also breathing heavily. Even the ferocious face shows a trace of fatigue.


    After all, his strength is certainly strong, but if you add the first two treasures, he is now bearing the weight of nine treasures.


    Originally, the dragon scale, which could almost resist all attacks, was gradually twisted under the pressure of many treasure houses.


    You can also see the golden yellow blood seeping out, and you can imagine that it has also reached the limit.


    After a long breath, ZuLong''s body looked at Sun Bing with both eyes and gasped:


    "thief, even if you have a bad chance, how can you open the space? At the moment, the heart is haggard, can''t fight back any more? After all, they are just mole ants. "


    At the end of the day, ZuLong''s body even couldn''t help laughing. In that pair of eyes, it was the most brilliant light.


    Because as long as we can get the Immortal Dragon Flower from sun Bing, with its power, we can eliminate the gap between ourselves and the body.


    At that time, he will be able to give full play to all the strength of this body, step by step, become the most powerful monk in the world, and even be called ZuLong.


    Imagine such a beautiful future, to ZuLong corpse heart excited, but also a kind of can''t wait for the feeling.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, but his eyes were full of strong ridicule and scorn:


    "do you really think that I am the one who is in the end? It seems that you are really dying. You don''t know it! At the moment, the weather and the place are all in me. What confidence do you have to compete with me? "


    Hearing the speech, a trace of unhappiness appeared in the heart of ZuLong''s corpse, but he immediately shook his head and straightened out the superfluous thoughts. He said coldly:


    "you have reached such a situation. You are still dead. It seems that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Well, I''ll send you back to heaven as soon as possible, so that the emperor can return to the throne as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, even if the body and mind have been quite tired, but the body of ZuLong is still strong to mention a magnificent momentum, endless Diwei crazy swept toward sun Bing.


    The space is also gradually distorted, with nine treasure houses in full swing. The void in all directions is uncertain, and it looks like it will collapse at any time.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes were full of cold light, and he couldn''t help laughing:


    "do you really think that for such a long time, I just simply ran away? You''d better take a look at your situation before you do


    With the fall of the words, a sharp edge suddenly spread around. Under the strong sword power, the anxiety in the body of ZuLong became more and more intense.


    Finally, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and looked behind him. The long and deep eyes seemed to have crossed the limit of space, and everything was clearly presented in his eyes.


    For a time, ZuLong''s body can only see, a treasure house space is forced to oppress on his body, many space cracks are also constantly toward his crazy swept.


    Rao is his proud body. At the moment, he feels overwhelmed.


    As the world''s most top strong man, the body of ZuLong soon realized that he was in a rather embarrassing situation.


    As long as all the nine treasure houses are rioted, what will happen then, even he can''t imagine.


    Thinking of this, the body of ZuLong suddenly recalled sun Bing''s previous words, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, and the secret road was not good.


    Then he immediately looked in front of him, but he was still a step late, because he could only see a bright sword, which was sweeping towards himself.


    "Time and space banishment"


    the vast sword light swept across the sky, and the sword of killing immortals fell down heavily. The layers of space in front of them became extremely turbulent, and the aftershocks spread, along with several other treasure rooms, also thoroughly rioted.


    In an instant, the body of ZuLong can only feel that the extremely terrible force has been oppressed. Since its birth, the fatal crisis that has never been experienced has finally emerged in my mind.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, even though the mind was very tired, the body of ZuLong still burst out the most terrible power. The huge body constantly stirred, and cracks appeared in the four directions.


    "Bu Mie Jin Shen"


    this is the body of ZuLong originally. After practicing this Tianshu to the extreme, the physical body has already reached the level of immortality and immortality.At this moment, I try my best to display it. The scene in the void is quite charming.


    For a while, on the surface of the huge dragon body, a series of mysterious inscriptions appeared. On each scale, there were infinite mysteries,.


    The golden light is connected with each other. The body of ZuLong, which seems to be almost completely broken, is once again bursting out with the most terrible power.


    "For this moment, how can I let you escape after such a long time of hard work?"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth was full of sneer, and then he once again waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    "Kaitian"


    a simple sword contains all the essence of sun Bing, which makes the sword more powerful and sharp. Even if it is full of golden light, it can not help but dim a lot.


    But in this regard, the body of ZuLong was completely arranged, and even sneered with disdain:


    "just because you want to break the protection of the emperor is just a fool''s dream. Even if you are in such a situation, can you help me and me?"


    However, just after the words had just fallen, the sword that had been galloping toward the body of ZuLong suddenly turned and fell directly on the turbulent space.


    "Naturally, I know that I can''t break your defenses, but the space is different."


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help speaking directly. At the end of the day, the corners of his mouth were full of sneers:


    "besides, you don''t think that my arrangement is just so simple?"

 Chapter 2909

    With this remark, the face of ZuLong''s body suddenly changed, and a fatal crisis rose in his heart.


    However, sun Bing''s movements did not stop. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. The space of the nine treasure houses was constantly distorted and taken, and an ancient tripod with incomparable vicissitudes came slowly.


    "Kyushu tripod, town!"


    Light words fall, the Kyushu tripod suddenly flashes a very bright light, from the sky to suppress the body of ZuLong.


    Each ancient tripod contains the boundless Qi of the human race. Its weight is far beyond imagination. With such great power coming, the space under the tripod can''t help but twist.


    The nine ancient tripods are connected with each other by air, and thousands of inscriptions twinkle. The weight of the tripod itself is increased dozens of times by this time. It gathers extremely heavy breath and falls directly.


    The whole body of the Nine Dragons is constantly disintegrating, and all the forces are spreading towards the space around.


    The hoarse and twisted voice sounded directly. Even though this body can be called the ultimate in the world, it can''t bear the burden of such a terrible attack.


    Along with a sad sound of dragon chanting, the huge body of ZuLong''s body eventually appeared a series of very conspicuous scars, and the golden emperor''s blood spilled into the void.


    Each drop contains the law of the emperor''s way, which directly absorbs hundreds of millions of inscriptions and erupts completely.


    The aftershock of the explosion of emperor''s blood made the space surging incomparably, so that the situation of ZuLong''s body became more and more difficult.


    Intense pain continuously poured into my mind. In the starlike eyes of ZuLong''s body, he was shocked and bewildered, and then the voice of rage rang out directly:


    "did you hurt me? No matter what, I will cut you into pieces and pieces! "


    You know, it has been hundreds of millions of years since he was born from this corpse, but even after a lot of fighting, he has never been injured at all.


    At the moment, I felt a sense of crisis of death, followed by anger and fear, and finally all turned into the most powerful killing opportunity.


    Then, the earth shaking terror broke out, and the nine treasure houses, which were already extremely fragile, were completely disintegrated under this momentum.


    All the forces in the space of nine treasure houses have fallen down. In addition to the original Jiuzhou tripod, the strength borne by the body of ZuLong has increased several times, and a mouthful of blood is spitting out.


    However, under the fury of ZuLong''s body, it seems that he has forgotten his pain. At the moment, the blood not only did not make him calm, but also became more and more crazy.


    The huge body constantly twists, bursts of dragon chant sound, even if the body has appeared a lot of scars, but there is no sign of stopping.


    Around the clouds rise, lightning and thunder, the four sides of the space are due to the unique magic power of the dragon people and have changed.


    The two sharp dragon claws, through the layers of fog, straight to sun Bing, the other side of the dragon head is also on standby at any time, the cold light of the Dragon teeth, is more frightening.


    "Die, die, you die for the emperor!"


    Under the madness, ZuLong lost his reason, but his destructive power increased by more than one level, just like a fierce beast, destroying everything in front of the destroyer.


    In the face of such a fierce enemy, even sun Bing did not dare to face the enemy. He could only move in the void with his smart body.


    However, the body of ZuLong has long been a thorn in sun Bing''s weakness. Even in such a state, it can''t erase the strong hatred in his heart.


    The huge eyes are looking at Sun Bing, trying their best to move the body towards sun Bing.


    The world shaking collision continues to unfold, the mighty sword flickers, the angry dragon roar spreads out, and the whole space is surging incomparably.


    Then, the golden blood splashed into the void, and the violent spatial fluctuation was constantly spreading. The appearance of the ancestral dragon''s body was quite miserable, and most of the Dragon scales on his body had been completely broken.


    But Sun Bing''s situation is also extremely dangerous, after all, his body is far from the body of ZuLong.


    However, if it was touched by the body of ZuLong, it would collapse completely. If not for nirvana, sun Bing would have fallen completely.


    Time slowly flowing away, the terror of the battle is still not any stop, but more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, a burst of loud and clear Feng Ming sound sounded, sun Bing''s body was once again condensed, but his face was pale to the extreme.


    After all, after such a long time of confrontation and collision, sun Bing, who was already haggard, has reached a limit.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyebrows were not help wrinkling tightly, and secretly pondered:


    "if I continue like this, at the most, I will insist on a quarter of an hour. At that time, there will be no room for recovery."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a layer of haze, the mind of countless flashes of light, finally found that the only way is to end the fight in this quarter of an hour.Suddenly, the helplessness in sun Bing''s eyes turned directly into the sharpest edge, and the cold voice sounded:


    "then next, either you or I will die."


    "It''s just a little mole ant. It wants to turn the sky and die for the emperor!"


    The deep and ferocious voice came out, and the sharp dragon claws fell from the nine days, and the layers of space collapsed.


    But this time, sun Bing did not escape. The fierce momentum of his body surged out, and a clanging sound came out. There were countless sparks between the dragon claw and Zhuxian sword.


    "Eternal blue sky, one lotus tree"


    after enduring for such a long time, sun Bing''s heart has already accumulated infinite anger. Now that he has decided to make a move, he has completely burst out at this moment.


    The obscure chaotic torrent filled the whole void, and a huge blue lotus was born in the chaos, showing the incomparable power and falling heavily.


    Such a terrible momentum continued to spread to the distance, but all the monks who entered the Crystal Palace could feel the terrible waves, and even the afterwaves could make them seriously hurt and even fall.


    What''s more, I witnessed it when I broke the treasure house space.


    Among the layers of the world, a dragon of hundreds of millions of miles is constantly struggling, but the green lotus on its back is bigger than that of the dragon, showing infinite divine power.


    For a time, even if the one who entered the Crystal Palace was a strong man with the sky above seven, he couldn''t help being stunned. Especially after seeing the green lotus, his shock and amazement became more and more intense.


    Finally, there was a deep panic in his eyes, and a murmur could be heard in a faint voice:


    "Sun Bing''s strength is so terrible that he can''t be the enemy of sun Bing

 Chapter 2910

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, sun Bing will not have any pity for his enemies.


    At such a good time, the spirit in the sea of knowledge surges. The flying sword that has been flashing at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately rises into the air.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    thousands of inscriptions twinkle, and the terrible killing opportunity fills the sky, and the whole void glitters with blood color, which shows the terror power of the first killing array in history.


    The sword array has been arranged in an instant, and the power of the whole heaven and earth is pouring into it. Finally, it condenses into sharp sword Qi, which directly attacks the body of ZuLong.


    However, after the short film was carved, only the sound of the sword Qi colliding with the scales could be heard, and the sparks could be seen faintly. The sword spirit was so impressive that it was not even qualified to break the defense.


    Fortunately, because of the previous battle, half of the Dragon scales on the body of ZuLong have been broken. Now, he has suffered the attack of sword Qi, which still has a very obvious effect.


    The sad sound of dragon chant sounded, and the emperor''s blood splashed into the void, so that the original crazy attack of ZuLong body, can not help but slow down their own movement.


    "Just sword array also wants to trap the emperor. It seems that you have forgotten the previous lesson."


    The hoarse voice slowly spread out, and then ZuLong''s body''s counterattack was extremely fierce. It didn''t even need to activate any magic power. The space could not help being twisted and disintegrated when the fierce attacks fell.


    The killing space composed of Zhuxian sword array is also turbulent. After a standoff for a moment, Zhuxian sword array finally collapses completely.


    Under the terrible recoil, sun Bing''s body is like a kite with broken line, flying towards the rear, and the blood mist gushing in his mouth.


    This made sun Bing, who had already reached the limit, became more and more pale.


    Of course, the situation of ZuLong''s body on the other side is also particularly miserable. Under the oppression of the nine treasure houses and the endless human spirit in the Jiuzhou tripod, most of his body is in the turbulent flow of space, and he has to bear the sweeping force of thousands of spaces every moment.


    If the stalemate continues, then the huge body of ZuLong corpse will definitely be divided into sections by many space forces.


    Although sun Bing also knows this, he is more aware of his physical condition. He can''t persist for such a long time.


    For a while, countless ideas came to sun Bing''s mind, but he was allowed to think, but he did not find any way to break the game.


    In the end, sun Bing''s eyes showed a deep sense of despair: "can''t I really want to die here? But my heart is not willing to ah, have insisted to such a degree, finally still want to end in failure? "


    But after that, sun Bing''s heart is even more bitter smile. After all, the weakness of the spirit of the ancestor dragon has been made up. How can there be any other weakness?


    "Weakness? flaws? Wait... "


    After talking to himself, a little light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind:


    "by the way, in addition to the spirit, why didn''t I find this most obvious weakness?"


    All of a sudden, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing:


    "as the old saying goes, a dragon has a scale against it, and if it touches it, it will die. Because the back scale is the weakness of the dragon clan. No matter how close the relationship is, it will not be touched.


    Although the defense of the scale is the most powerful, but the ZuLong has no scale


    As he spoke, the breath of sun Bing''s body floated, and the ten thousand dragon beetles gradually turned back to the body. One of the most conspicuous scales was the reverse scale of the ZuLong.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled and kept sweeping toward the body of ZuLong. At last, he saw with great surprise that there was no scale in the area about the size of his fist.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. Sun Bing will not be so suspicious. The key is that he cares about the body of ZuLong and keeps resisting the sword shadows sweeping around.


    is most as like as two peas to Sun Bing, because the area is exactly the same as the dragon scale in the dragon.


    "Ten thousand scales gold armor array"


    excited, sun Bing was quite decisive. His mind moved, and the ten thousand dragon beetles on his body immediately differentiated, and one counter scale immediately appeared in the void. The mysterious waves in the reverse scale broke out, and all the inverse scales were linked together by the rules of the road.


    For a time, hundreds of millions of scales directly swept away towards the body of ZuLong. Under the surging of thousands of scales, the mysterious array shrouded the void in all directions.


    "Well, it''s still our dragon clan''s array. It seems that you have gained a lot of good things."


    After feeling the familiar breath from four weeks, ZuLong''s body was also quite surprised, but he immediately sneered at me:


    "but you even took the dragon clan''s array to me. Is this just a teacher''s skill?"


    "Whether it''s a teacher or not, you''ll soon know. If you can fall under this array, I''ll thank you for the gift of the dragon clan."


    At this moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.Then, the whole golden armor array attacked ZuLong against the scales.


    Aware of the place where the array attacked, ZuLong''s face changed greatly. His reason, which had almost disappeared, had been recovered successfully. His heart was full of consternation, and the voice of panic sounded directly:


    "no, it''s impossible. How do you know this place?"


    On this issue, sun Bing kept silent. All the forces in the sea of knowledge poured into the golden armor array in front of him, making the originally crazy attack more and more intense.


    As for his own life and death, the body of ZuLong also tried his best to protect the four Dragon claws. At the same time, the golden body was in full swing. The light golden light covered the four sides and constantly resisted the scale from all directions.


    However, the scale of the golden armor array is so terrible that the attack is endless. In addition to the body of ZuLong, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    After a moment, the golden light gradually faded.


    In the last oversight, a counter scale went straight through the heavy shelter and got into the narrow counter scale.


    "No..."


    A sad howl sounded, time seemed to be still in general, the huge body of ZuLong corpse did not move.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of smile, but his mind also reached the limit. Suddenly, he relaxed, and infinite fatigue surged into his heart and fell directly from the void with his body.


    The next moment, time here to resume operation, the original stagnation in the void of the body of ZuLong, heavy fall downward.


    The most important thing is that the vitality contained in the huge body of ZuLong''s body is also gradually disappearing. All this proves that the body of ZuLong has finally fallen.

 Chapter 2911

    Then, the earth shaking sound came out directly. With the fall of ZuLong''s body, the golden light on the surface of his body finally disappeared like clouds and smoke.


    In this way, there are enough space for nine treasure houses, plus the Kyushu tripod, which gathers hundreds of millions of Jun pressure and falls down heavily towards the bottom.


    The space and the body cut each other, and the dazzling fire burst out continuously. After a very sharp sound, this body, which can be called the strongest in all ages, was finally cut off.


    In a short period of time, a succession of sharp spatial blades emerged. This dragon, which is hundreds of millions of miles long, is directly divided into dozens of segments, which can be described as extremely miserable.


    If there was any hope of survival, now the body is completely broken, and it is impossible to recover.


    On the other side, sun Bing, who had just been consumed so much that he fell into a coma, slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling his nearly empty body, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile. It can be said that this is the weakest time for him. Any monk can kill himself when he comes to him.


    Immediately, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, fight a trace of spirit, and try his best to stand up again.


    After all, although the body of ZuLong fell, the matter did not end here. At least the battlefield at this moment still needs to be cleaned up.


    If one''s accomplishments reach the level of the great emperor, even a drop of emperor''s blood is very precious, and the body of ZuLong''s body, placed in countless eras, can be called the top.


    This means that no matter the dragon scale, dragon flesh, keel and even dragon blood are extremely precious. It is absolutely impossible to abandon them so easily.


    What''s more, the Jiulong spirit mask, which was collected by the body of ZuLong, is definitely a top treasure, which also makes sun Bing moved.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing lost too much mental strength in the previous war. Even after repeated efforts, it is still difficult to stand up again.


    Aware of this, sun Bing can only reluctantly sit in the same place, quickly from his own world, will be a lot of Tiancai Dibao and panacea out of the mouth, trying to refine the power of the body.


    In the void in the distance, several human figures flashed by. After a close look, it was Sun Bing''s acquaintance, Luotian emperor.


    Since entering the Crystal Palace, Emperor Luotian separated from the body of ZuLong. After such a long time, his previous life cards have been completely consumed. At the moment, he is still just a friar of Tianzun realm.


    As early as he felt the collision between the two forces, Emperor luotian had already broken the void and stood in the middle of the space to watch and witness the whole battle.


    For the strength of sun Bing, Luotian emperor is quite afraid, but in addition to that fear, the deepest part of his eyes is full of intense heat.


    After all, the body of ZuLong is too precious. If you get the delicacy Pavilion and eat it for a long time, your body will also change.


    The most important thing is that they have enough understanding, and even hope to be able to understand the legendary "immortal golden body" from that corpse.


    Only these two points are enough to make anyone excited. Even the emperor Luotian after reincarnation would not let go of such treasures.


    For a while, Luo Tian''s face changed wildly, and he murmured in his heart:


    "Jingtian''s wealth is really in front of us, and the only risk should be sun Bing."


    Thinking of this, Emperor Luotian couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing, and the light in those eyes became more and more bright:


    "it seems that sun Bing is still in the process of recuperation at the moment. Obviously, the previous battle also made sun Bing run out of oil and the lamp was dry. So why not take this opportunity to take it down at one stroke?


    At that time, we can not only get the body of ZuLong, but also the many treasures of sun Bing, as well as the rewards set by many ethnic groups


    An ambition gradually emerged in Luotian emperor''s mind. After thinking about it again and again, only a dull roar could be heard:


    "just as the so-called brave people starve to death, why should we be so afraid of our hands and feet when we reincarnate? I will not let go of any of sun Bing''s ancestors. "


    Then, without any hesitation at all, Luotian emperor immediately restrained his breath and drilled into the space interlayer in front of him. The whole process was extremely careful and slowly approached sun Bing.


    In addition to Luotian emperor, the other two directions of Wandu Tianzun and disaster Tianzun are also changing their looks.


    After thinking about it again and again, the disaster God gave up this opportunity and turned and ran towards the distance.


    But Wandu Tianzun, like Luotian emperor, moved cautiously in front of him.


    At the same time, sun Bing, sitting in the void, was acutely aware that a faint sense of crisis appeared in his mind. His closed eyes suddenly opened and looked around him.


    The four directions of emptiness are directly presented to sun Bing. Even if the actions of emperor Luotian and Wandu Tianzun are very careful, sun Bing still finds that there is nothing else except two spaces that are a little obscure.Under doubt, sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself:


    "there is something wrong with the total feeling space, but there is no discovery. Is it difficult to say that it was just an illusion before


    But even so, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart not only did not decrease, but also became more and more strong with the passage of time.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed to think of something. His face suddenly turned to one side, and his heart was moved. Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    The sharp edge erupts, the square space can not help but disintegrate, so that sun Bing is in the space-time interlayer.


    Standing here, looking at the distance again, you can see that two tiny figures are slowly approaching themselves through the space interlayer.


    "What, there are enemies?"


    For a moment, an endless sense of crisis broke out in his heart. Behind Sun Bing, there were even countless cold sweats. It''s hard to imagine. If he didn''t find out, what would happen?


    After a short period of anger, sun Bing did not have any immediate plans to fight back, only one word left in his mind, that is, "run.".


    After all, even after a certain period of recuperation, sun Bing is still quite tired. If he starts to do it rashly, he will definitely fall down on himself.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s broken heart string once again tightened and straightened up, and forced himself to step forward in front of him. In an instant, he had come to the head of the dragon.


    The head of the body of the ancestor dragon has been collected into the whole world, and then sun Bing continues to gallop toward the next goal.

 Chapter 2912

    Seeing this scene, Luotian emperor and Wandu Tianzun in the distance can''t help but change their faces. There''s a bad voice in the secret channel. It''s totally unexpected that sun Bing''s reaction speed is so fast.


    But at this moment, it was the moment when the arrow was on the string and had to send it. Even though they were surprised in their hearts, they didn''t have too much panic. On the contrary, they didn''t have any scruples any more. They tried their best to pursue in front of them.


    As the strong one in the realm of heaven, their movements can be described as quite fast. In the blink of an eye, they have shuttled hundreds of millions of miles of space.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, slowed down a little bit because he was still seriously injured. With his body moving, he galloped toward the rest of the broken body of ZuLong.


    For such treasures, sun Bing will definitely not give them up easily, so every time he passes through a section of the body of an ancestor dragon, sun Bing will collect it into the world.


    Although this gained enough dragon bodies, it also delayed sun Bing''s escape speed, so that Luotian emperor and Wandu Tianzun approached sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a time, the fatal crisis became more and more intense, and even sun Bing''s hair was completely erect.


    But in front of the hundreds of millions of miles of ZuLong''s body, only to clean up the majority of it, the remaining so much, its precious degree, enough to match the emperor''s ware ah.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but feel very sad and indignant. After all, these are the booty of their own bloody war.


    But compared with their own lives, no matter how huge the wealth is, they are insignificant.


    Sun Bing has already made a decision. He turns his head and looks at the two enemies who are getting closer and closer, and whispers to himself:


    "good, good, good. I will remember the hatred today. As for the dragon body and dragon blood, I will put it on you for the time being. I will certainly ask for it ten times in the future."


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, turned around and galloped away toward the distance.


    Because there is no need to continue to pick up the spoils in the space-time interlayer, sun Bing''s speed has reached the extreme in an instant. In one step, he has passed through the layers of space, and the hope seems to be close at hand.


    But the faces of Luotian emperor and Wandu Tianzun changed suddenly.


    Originally, what they wanted was the body of ZuLong, but even sun Bing didn''t want to let go of sun Bing''s injury.


    Immediately, the two people almost agreed with each other and said directly:


    "when you are dying, you still want to run? It''s just a dream. "


    "You''d better stay honest for me."


    The momentum of terror broke out immediately in the void. It seemed that an Archaean devil spider came down. Several bodies directly covered the whole sky, and eight long feet stretched out straight out, which seemed to cover the whole world.


    "Snare, tie!"


    Abstruse spider silk condenses in the void and links many time and space. In a short time, it has swept through hundreds of millions of miles of space. Under the flickering of countless inscriptions, all space-time has been completely blocked.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing head-on into the big net that covers the sky, the violent power erupts completely, let Sun Bing, who has not been completely recovered, is more and more seriously injured.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had also trimmed for a moment before, and his sharp edge flashed through his body, and he had successfully extricated himself.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing can only feel a sharp pain hit, lowered his head to see, his body surface, colorful colors quickly spread towards the body, at the moment the violent toxin directly erupted.


    In an instant, the pain of soul tearing constantly surged into my heart. Even if I tried my best to clench my teeth, the black blood still flowed from sun Bing''s mouth.


    Sun Bing, who had been able to barely stand still, had gone through such an attack, so pale that his face was to the extreme, and his body was even more precarious.


    However, under the pressure of life danger, sun Bing still managed to summon up a trace of spirit and conveniently sent an antidote into his mouth. No matter what, he must get rid of it quickly at the moment.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately urged the body of the remaining little strength, trying to cut in front of the spider web.


    "Kaitian"


    this is just revealed. The face of Luotian emperor in the distance is full of ferocity:


    "Jie Jie, sun Bing, did you think of such a scene when you used me as a shield? Do you want to run at the moment, have you asked the emperor? "


    As soon as the words were said, the obscure pressure covered the whole sky, and the whole space could not help but stir and incomparable. All the powerful forces swept towards sun Bing.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite"


    feeling the fatal threat from behind, sun Bing can only give up the spider web in front of him and swing his sword at the last moment.


    Sharp edge and that violent force had a shocking collision, the aftershocks in the confrontation, all let the space inch inch distortion.


    As for sun Bing''s body, it''s just like a kite with a broken line flying towards the distance. The black blood is constantly falling in the void, and the space is directly corroded.A moment later, sun Bing''s body was once again covered with the spider''s web, and the fierce toxin quickly spread through the spider''s web towards sun Bing''s body.


    Feeling the toxin still spreading in his body, sun Bing''s eyes, which have always been ancient well, have shown a strong hatred:


    "I have never been so miserable in the years of cultivation. I will remember this hatred in my heart."


    However, considering the situation in front of him, sun Bing could only suppress his anger and said coldly:


    "you should know the value of these ZuLong''s bodies? I''ve given up. Do you really want to catch the dead? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, why do you have to be so euphemistic? What can you do if you don''t give up? At the moment, you are nothing but meat on the chopping board, and you are just being slaughtered. "


    Hearing the speech, Wandu Tianzun couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Tian, on the other side, also has a strong disdain in his eyes:


    "the fish died and the net was broken? It''s just a joke. If you''re at your peak, we''ll naturally give up. But now we want not only the dragon body and blood, but also you. "


    Said here, two people''s eyes in the same emergence of a thick fire.


    After all, sun Bing''s treasure is no less valuable than the value of the ancestral dragon''s body. In addition, the reward offered by countless ethnic groups can make people ascend to heaven step by step.


    Listening to the cold words, sun Bing''s mood became more and more heavy, and his mind flashed with countless lights, constantly thinking about the retreat at the moment.


    But in the end, sun Bing couldn''t help but find out in despair that he couldn''t escape at all in his present state. The deep despair suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2913

    Looking at Sun Bing, who was almost helpless in front of him, the faces of Wandu Tianzun and Luotian emperor were full of thick smile.


    In particular, Luotian emperor also has a kind of pleasure of revenge, which is even more arrogant at the moment:


    "the reason why you used me as a shield on that day was that you ended up like this was the result. Between cause and effect, you can only blame yourself for drinking and pecking, and you can blame yourself."


    "Well, don''t waste so much time. It must be noted that changes will happen later. If the rest of us find out, then our harvest will be much smaller."


    One side of the Wandu Tianzun, still have a little worry in the heart, can not help but directly remind the way.


    Immediately, Emperor Luotian directly nodded and once again set his eyes on Sun Bing. The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense:


    "in this case, I will send you the last journey. Please rest assured that we will remember your death day every year."


    In order to avoid any accidents, Luotian emperor had no reservation at all. Waving was his own killing move.


    "Luo Tian is dead"


    for a moment, the space in front of him disintegrates, and the breath of silence is sweeping towards sun Bing.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of tragic smile, and all the mental power in the sea of knowledge surged out:


    "it''s not so easy to want me to die. There''s a lotus in the blue sky forever, town!"


    A lot of mysterious Taoist rhymes permeate, accompanied by obscure and chaotic atmosphere, a green lotus slowly blooms, directly suppresses the entire void, and the just turbulent space can not help but calm down under such great forces.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing finally escaped the shackles of the cobweb, and then he did not have any idea of counterattack. Instead, taking advantage of such an opportunity, he immediately turned around and galloped away toward the distance.


    "As I expected, you still have something to keep, but I also set the arrangement. Next, I''ll see how you can run away?"


    The bleak voice sounded directly. When you looked up, you could see that the face of Wandu Tianzun was shining with such an expression.


    "Human face ghost spider, entangle."


    With the cold words falling, a strange devil spider appeared. Although its body size is not as large as the previous Archaean magic spider, it has a very pale face on its huge body.


    Rich and incomparable Yin Qi gathers, and the air is filled with the most terrible toxicity.


    Then I saw that this human face ghost spider immediately moved its web in the void and quickly entangled sun Bing''s four directions of space.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not run away. Instead, he looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and a sneer appeared on his pale face:


    "since you want to die together, no matter what the cost, I will accompany you to the end. I don''t know if you are ready or not?"


    Hearing this, Wandu Tianzun and Luotian emperor''s heart, coincidentally appear a bit of bad, but no matter what, they don''t think sun Bing still has the possibility of overturning.


    So still coldly said: "what do we need to prepare, but you are yourself, ready to die?"


    "Good. I hope you can still have this confidence next."


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, which made their hearts full of doubts.


    However, at the same time, a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine appeared in the air, accompanied by the fierce toxin of the four corners of the void, gradually began to dissipate.


    Seeing this situation, two people''s hearts suddenly, seem to think of something, suddenly pale incomparable.


    Turning around and looking in front of them, a golden little dragon appeared in their sight. The whole body was shining with all kinds of gods. It seemed to be perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth, plus the strong fragrance of medicine.


    The word "both" and "tianmian" appear in the mind.


    On the other side, the golden dragon is flying away in the void. His eyes are staring at Sun Bing in front of him. His pupils are filled with impatience:


    "what do you want me to do? Even the immortal dragon fruit has been given to you. It''s my treasure for hundreds of millions of years. Do you still want to squeeze me? That''s not going to work. No more. "


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not speak, just looked at the Dragon immortal flower in front of her, and an inexplicable pressure suddenly came.


    Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, even if the Dragon immortal flower, can not help but falter, and then immediately toward the surrounding scan and go.


    But after seeing the huge and incomparable corpse in the void, the Immortal Dragon Flower''s heart immediately became extremely frightened.


    Originally just thought, sun Bing at most with their own escape, did not expect that even the body of ZuLong were defeated in his hands.


    Such strength and talent are rare to see in countless eras, and their own safety can be guaranteed absolutely after following these people.


    Looking at the physical conditions of the two gods and sun Bing, the Immortal Dragon Flower immediately realized something. Although she was extremely surprised, she still opened her mouth full of disgust"Well, just, this is the last time. Don''t take me out casually in the future."


    At the same time, the Immortal Dragon Flower also carefully cut his arm, a drop of golden liquid directly flowed out, accompanied by its waving, straight into sun Bing''s mouth.


    After finishing these things, sun Bing thought that the Immortal Dragon Flower in the void disappeared immediately, but the atmosphere between the air was rigid to the extreme.


    The majestic power of the medicine broke out in sun Bing''s body in an instant. He had just seen the deadly poison. Facing the power of the divine medicine, he could not help but melt the ice and snow.


    Moreover, the mild medicine also continued to repair the damage in sun Bing''s body, gradually alleviating his tired mind.


    "I don''t know if I have the right to die with you now?"


    The deep voice sounded slowly, and with the fall of the words, a sharp edge broke out in the whole void.


    The two men, who were slowly retreating towards the rear, suddenly stopped and turned around stiffly with a wry smile on their faces:


    "brother sun Bing, in fact, all the previous things were just misunderstandings. We are worried about your comfort. If you want to protect the Dharma, please learn from them."


    "Yes, it is, it''s just Dharma protection. In fact, this endless net is to bind the space, so that it and the monks can''t cross the space to assassinate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Sun Bing, who heard the words, couldn''t help but curl up a little and showed a cold smile:


    "is that right? But it doesn''t matter. In order to thank you for coming to protect the Dharma for me, you might as well have a discussion with each other to make up for your shortcomings. "


    As soon as this was said, the sharp edge suddenly swept across the sky. Even the emperor Wandu and the emperor Luotian felt the body surface tingling.

 Chapter 2914

    "Since you like the reincarnation of cause and effect, please taste my karma. I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    Looking at the emperor Luotian in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with endless coldness. Under the swing of Zhuxian sword, hundreds of millions of inscriptions twinkle, and the cause and effect sword is immediately cut in front of him.


    Although no sword appeared, Emperor Luotian felt a fatal crisis. Looking back on what sun Bing said before, he was even more frightened. After all, this is the power of the road of cause and effect.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Emperor Luotian didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. All the strength of his whole body broke out completely. There was even a trace of emperor''s power emerging. The whole space was extremely shaken.


    But in front of sun Bing, all these are so ridiculous. The sword shaped by the force of cause and effect flies towards the front, and in an instant has cut off a causal line.


    For a while, Luo Tian, who was on guard against the four directions, was suddenly changed and his body was moving to one side.


    Looking at the original place again, the whole space can''t help but collapse completely, as if in the dark a evil idea attacks, making people unable to defend.


    However, Luotian emperor knew that all this was due to sun Bing''s reason. His heart was full of panic. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and a faint regret gradually appeared in his heart.


    If xiaosun Bing had already obtained the magic medicine, he should have taken the dragon''s body and the dragon''s blood, or he should not have come here at all.


    Sun Bing knew nothing about the remorse of Luotian emperor''s heart. He even looked at the figure in front of him and sneered at him:


    "this is just the beginning. I hope this kind of karma can satisfy you."


    Hearing these words, Emperor Luotian was even more frightened. However, before he could be prepared, his fatal sense of crisis hit again.


    After turning my head, I was surprised to see that the spider web that had been imprisoned in the four directions was suddenly broken, and the colorful spider web was directly shrouded in it.


    You should know that the name of Wandu Tianzun is not obtained casually. If you touch these cobwebs, it will even have a fatal crisis.


    No matter how helpless the heart is, but the emperor Luotian can only burst out the strength of his whole body to resist the heavy cobwebs coming from his face.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he directly turned his eyes to Wandu Tianzun. His calm eyes suddenly became sharp:


    "now it''s your turn."


    Words fell, sun Bing did not delay the minute, the body of the sword yuan crazy toward the Zhuxian sword, and finally cut off.


    All of a sudden, the endless shadows of the sword twinkled all over the sky, and the four corners of the space had even become the world of swords. The sharp edge swept through the sky, making people scared.


    Through the previous scene, Wandu Tianzun also knew that sun Bing''s flaws must be reported, so there was no fluke in his heart at the moment, and he launched a counterattack without hesitation.


    For a time, the sky and earth covered the void, and hundreds of millions of colorful cobwebs swept towards sun Bing from all directions. The human face ghost spider was also ferocious, emitting a cold breath close to sun Bing.


    As the emperor of ten thousand poisons, he has absolute confidence in his own poison. If he is infected with the toxin of spider web and human face ghost spider, even if the divine medicine wants to alleviate the toxicity, it will take a long time.


    But the next scene, but let Wandu Tianzun gape.


    Before sun Bing got close to sun Bing, it was cut off by the twinkling sword shadow in the void. The sense of sword came and the spirit of the ghost spider disappeared.


    Suddenly, Wandu Tianzun''s eyes were about to crack. You should know that the ghost spider with human face was the ghost spider in the rumors, and the spirit of hundreds of millions of living creatures. It was one of his lifelong efforts and was destroyed at the moment. How can he not feel heartache?


    Moreover, under the influence of the mind and spirit, Wandu Tianzun was even more bitten and vomited a burst of blood mist when he opened his mouth.


    On the other hand, because the power of the road of cause and effect has its limit after all. After several times of escape from death, the great emperor Luotian finally escaped a disaster.


    But now the appearance is also quite miserable, all over the body is broken, even the breath is constantly changing, and the previous self-confidence can be said to form the most striking contrast.


    "Is that what you two have in mind? It''s just a move. Do you believe I can get rid of it now? "


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, sun Bing''s deep voice sounded slowly.


    At the sound of the speech, the feelings of shock, amazement and even panic constantly emerge in their minds.


    Even if they speculate that their own strength is not as good as sun Bing, they are far from expecting that the gap between the two sides has reached such a degree.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, then they must see sun Bing and give up.


    But things have come to this point, but also can not go back, at the moment, Wandu Tianzun and Luotian emperor, can not help but look at each other, can see the firmness of each other''s eyes."Run apart!"


    A few simple falls, two people did not pay attention to the minute, directly divided into two directions, toward the distance gallop away.


    Obviously, this is their last hope. The two people ran in different directions. However, one of them could survive in the end.


    However, sun Bing still stood still, looking at the two figures that were getting farther and farther away, and whispered to himself:


    "since you can guess my plan and have some arrangement in secret, why can''t I guess your intention?"


    For a moment, a despairing look appeared on the faces of the two gods, and then you can see that in the void, an ancient tripod slowly emerged, showing infinite majesty and heaviness, suppressing the void.


    Many mysterious and obscure Dao Yun condenses, and the boundary of Kyushu immediately covers the whole void, which perfectly blocks the retreat of the two heavenly masters.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ll be able to escape."


    "How can a mere array stop the emperor? It''s not easy for me to reincarnate and rebuild. It''s absolutely impossible for me to end like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Madness of the voice directly sounded, under the crisis of life and death, the two tianzuns could not help but lose their sense.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing suddenly has a kind of dull feeling, and the hatred in his heart has disappeared.


    After shaking his head, the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted wildly, and the Kyushu tripod above the sky became more and more thick, crushing the space thoroughly with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    As for the breath of Wandu Tianzun and Luotian emperor, they dissipated.


    A faint sarcasm can be heard:


    "is this your strength? It''s just a mud dog

 Chapter 2915

    The words fell, sun Bing also slightly turned his head, looked directly at the distance, eyes deep and long, a moment later, this gradually convergence of their own eyes.


    And the disaster Tianzun, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, has always been very concerned about this matter, although he did not.


    Suddenly I felt that pair of cold eyes, behind the movement emerged a lot of cold sweat, when the sight disappeared, I gasped for breath, and my eyes were full of happiness for the rest of my life:


    "fortunately, I didn''t do it rashly before. This strength of sun Bing is too terrible. Otherwise, I will fall together now."


    But when he recalled the terrible look, a fear was spreading in his heart. Finally, the disaster God murmured: "no, no, although it is so far away, he has found that this is not a place to stay for a long time, and he must leave quickly."


    Immediately, the disaster God did not have any hesitation at all. He turned around and sped away in the distance. Under the pressure of the life and death crisis, the speed even skyrocketed.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he didn''t put the disaster in his heart at all. He paid more attention to the dragon blood dragon in front of him.


    Previously, because of the situation, he could only give up, but now, all these are regarded as the things in the bag.


    The next time, sun Bing constantly galloped in the void, searching for the dragon blood and dragon flesh that had been scattered in the space-time interlayer.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart can not help but full of emotion, after all, if not for his big world space is large enough, even these dragon meat can not be included in the bag.


    It took half a month for sun Bing to clean up the battlefield. Even though some flesh and blood were scattered among the layers of time and space, sun Bing didn''t care. After all, compared with his harvest, those were just a drop in the ocean.


    Sun Bing, who had been through many wars and had been busy for so long, could not help but feel tired. However, after a glance at the harvest in the world, his mouth still showed a satisfied smile:


    "at the moment, my cultivation is the four fold heaven of Tianzun, and then I can completely relax and take these flesh and blood to the delicacies Pavilion. I believe that with their help Cooking skills, plus the energy in the flesh and blood of ZuLong, Tianzun wuchongtian is just around the corner.


    If you add in the lotus seeds of the chaotic green lotus, at that time, I will be able to escape smoothly even if I am defeated by the emperor? "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes have emerged bright light, the heart is extremely excited.


    Because in this turbulent Wanjie sea, only the great emperor can protect the safety of the ethnic groups. If not, he will become a mole ant.


    For a long time, sun Bing thought that he was quite far away from this goal. However, he did not expect that now he felt that he was within his reach. It was really the impermanence of the world, which made people sigh with emotion.


    After a brief exclamation, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal. It is said that half of the people who travel a hundred miles can''t relax their vigilance when they don''t go to the last step.


    Taking a careful look at the surrounding environment and confirming that there is nothing missing, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. The surrounding space is constantly left behind by him. In the blink of an eye, he has been separated from the ground and returned to the vast space.


    Compared with the previous, sun Bing has no fear at all. After all, even the body of ZuLong and the emperor Luotian have fallen into his hands, and those who are left are more unlikely to be their opponents.


    In fact, it is true that, along the way, even if we can occasionally see a little monk''s figure, but after they see sun Bing, their complexion will immediately change, and they will gallop towards the distance without hesitation.


    However, even after such a long time, sun Bing still clearly remembers that they did not hesitate to besiege their own scene. At the moment, their enemies met, which could be said to be extremely envious.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not leave any hands at all, and immediately pursued in front of him. In a short time, many enemies had fallen into his hands.


    In addition, after the disaster and misfortune, the emperor told his stories without reservation, and the whole crystal palace was filled with panic, and countless monks fled in a hurry.


    However, the space in the Crystal Palace is still increasing. As a result, sun Bing''s chances of meeting other friars are greatly reduced, which makes him very helpless.


    Once again, after searching for half a day, sun Bing didn''t see any human figure at all, and even some clues disappeared completely. Suddenly, infinite doubts appeared in his heart:


    "it''s really weird today. There''s no monk''s whereabouts. Is it possible that they have left the Crystal Palace?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing suddenly froze in place, and then his face changed.


    Because sun Bing was surprised to find that after the collapse of Jianmu, the gate of Crystal Palace has disappeared.


    It seems that in order to confirm his words, sun Bing''s momentum broke out all over his body, and he made every effort to gallop in the Crystal Palace, and he was able to pass through many spaces at every step.Three days later, sun Bing finally stopped his own pace, but the complexion is difficult to see the acme.


    During this period of time, sun Bing himself did not know how many thousands of miles he had traveled and how much space he had traversed. He even entered the treasure houses through Jianmu for inquiry. In the end, he still did not find the gate to leave the Crystal Palace, as if all the channels had disappeared completely.


    Suddenly, a faint panic appeared in sun Bing''s mind: "can''t I not be killed by the body of ZuLong, nor fall into the hands of Luotian emperor, but I will be trapped here for a lifetime?"


    You should know that although this Crystal Palace is huge and incomparable, and sun Bing''s freedom is not subject to any restrictions, what is the difference between the Crystal Palace and the cage?


    At the thought that he would never be able to leave here, Rao Shi sun Bing''s spirit fluctuated a little. He instilled all his strength into his body, condensed into a startling sword and cut him in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the sharp edge suddenly erupted, and the space in front of him was split into two. It seemed that he had witnessed the scene of making the world out of chaos, which was very shocking.


    However, after the space was cut off, the sword seemed to touch something. Only the earth shaking sound could be heard, and the sword was completely broken. With the passage of time, the space in front of him gradually recovered.


    After witnessing this scene, even sun Bing, who was able to fight back bravely in the face of ZuLong''s body, finally appeared a trace of panic in his heart.

 Chapter 2916

    Suddenly, a bit of light appeared in sun Bing''s mind. He suddenly thought that the Immortal Dragon Flower had been hiding in this crystal palace for hundreds of millions of years. He must be very familiar with this place. What can we do.


    Immediately, sun Bing seems to have found the only hope, the heart thought move, the surrounding space distortion, the Dragon immortal flower has appeared in front of.


    The strong fragrance of medicine immediately diffused in the air, but even if it could calm people''s mind, it could not make sun Bing calm.


    "Is there any accident? Do you know that in just a few days, this seat has been forcibly extracted by you for several times. You are very weak. You have to recuperate for thousands of years. Unless there is a life and death crisis, I will not do it. "


    At the moment, the Dragon immortal flower is quite helpless, looking at the surrounding environment, while directly asking.


    However, sun Bing is not in the mood to respond to the teasing of the Immortal Dragon Flower. Instead, he directly inquires and asks:


    "please check it carefully and see if you can find a way to leave the Crystal Palace


    Smell speech, originally there are some absent-minded dragon immortal flowers, all of a sudden shock, associated with the eyes are bright many, carefully scan the space-time around.


    As for sun Bing, his eyes fell on the Immortal Dragon Flower, and his eyes were constantly flashing.


    But with the passage of time, the expectation in sun Bing''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    Because he found that the eyebrows of the Immortal Dragon Flower also wrinkled tightly. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly shook his head:


    "if I wanted to leave nature, it was quite easy, but now the time and space around me is chaotic. With my current ability, I can''t find a way to leave here."


    Although he had guessed in his heart for a long time, sun Bing was still very disappointed after he got the answer, and his heart was even more complicated.


    But thinking of the people of wanjiehai and his beloved wife in the family, sun Bing''s heart is full of reluctance, and then asks again:


    "is there really no way to leave? In other words, is it feasible to cut the space in front of you so that you can get rid of it? "


    "This Crystal Palace is forged by the dragon family with the strength of the whole dragon family. Its defense is strong and powerful, not to mention you. Even the ordinary emperor can''t break it."


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Dragon Flower couldn''t help laughing, which covered sun Bing''s heart with a layer of haze.


    However, after seeing sun Bing''s iron green face, the Immortal Dragon Flower could not help but be full of worry. After thinking for a moment, he said with a little uncertainty:


    "of course, the ordinary emperor can''t break it, but you are different. With your Tianfu, as long as you achieve the great emperor, you really hope to break the space here and leave by force. ¡±


    although he finally knew a way to leave, sun Bing still could not see any joy on his face.


    After all, sun Bingcai is the four heaven at the moment. If he has been trapped here, even if he doesn''t need to worry about any bottleneck, it will take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    By that time, the outside world has already been in great changes. Whether the Terrans exist or not is still unknown.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of reluctance, the strength of the whole body once again gathered, and made every effort to chop in front of him.


    After a series of sword bursts, countless cracks appear in the surrounding space, and the violent aftershocks sweep the sky. However, as at the beginning, the sword light will finally touch some obstacles and collapse completely.


    Sun Bing, who is full of family and friends, did not give in. He looked at the void in front of him, and his face was ferocious:


    "it depends on people. I don''t believe that there is not even a chance."


    Under the thought of a move, Jianmu appears directly beside him, and the obscure spatial fluctuation emerges. The whole crystal palace can''t help but stir up.


    Immediately, sun Bing urged all the forces of the whole world and instilled it into Jianmu. With the power of Jianmu, he directly broke the space in front of him and formed an obscure and rugged channel.


    Such a scene is like the last wisp of hope for the desperate sun Bing, so that his whole person is quite excited. The strength in his body seems like no money, all of them pour into Jianmu.


    Slowly, in front of that rugged passage more and more stable, and seems to exit in front of the general.


    But also at such a critical juncture, the vast Crystal Palace, suddenly emerged a touch of obscure fluctuations, that Jianmu tried his best to build a successful channel, and completely collapsed.


    The space distortion collision caused by the reverse phage, is crazy in sun Bing''s body burst out.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing spits out a burst of blood mist, the whole person looks extremely embarrassed.


    "No, why? It''s only one step away from success. "


    Looking back on the previous scene, sun Bing is filled with reluctance at the moment, and at the same time urges Jianmu to re-establish that space channel.However, the voice of the Immortal Dragon Flower suddenly sounded:


    "well, although you are quite powerful, I advise you to give up doing such meaningless things, and you will never succeed in this way!"


    "Why, didn''t you see that I was just one step away from success? I believe that once again, we will be able to successfully open the space channel. "


    For a time, sun Bing looked at the Immortal Dragon Flower with burning eyes, and his heart was filled with endless doubts.


    Then we can see that the Immortal Dragon Flower shakes his head helplessly:


    "the biggest function of the building wood is to support the space in the Crystal Palace. When the building wood collapses, the originally divided space will be integrated, which is the power of space.


    However, you have forgotten that, in addition to building trees, the time of Crystal Palace is also changeable. Even if you want to enter the treasure house at first, both the accurate time and space are indispensable.


    At the moment, you can''t leave here by building trees, no matter how hard you try. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing stood in the same place coldly, but the most brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and he said to himself:


    "so it is. I should have thought that space and time are intertwined, so the seal of this place will be very tight and almost impossible to crack.


    But at the moment, the building blocks of space are already in my hands. What is lacking next is the power of time. And there must be a treasure of time hidden in this crystal palace. "


    Thinking of this, all the depression and sadness in sun Bing''s heart disappeared without a trace, the whole person''s mind was agitated, and the most brilliant light broke out in that pair of eyes.

 Chapter 2917

    Then, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, and the 4000 sacred ways gradually appeared. The powerful and powerful power was diffused, and the rules of the road were interconnected and collided. Finally, it directly condensed into 36 kinds of chaotic green lotus.


    "Chaos green lotus is the origin of all kinds of things. You can''t escape the investigation of chaos Qinglian even if you allow time and space to change."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mood can''t help but be quite excited. He strides forward in front of him, and the whole person is already sitting in the center of the chaotic green lotus.


    A faint coolness immediately poured into sun Bing''s mind, making his knowledge of the sea clear for a while. Everything in front of him was clear at a glance. Countless mysterious inscriptions surged in the void, and many avenues were constantly converging towards the chaotic green lotus.


    Because Jianmu is on the side, so that the space Avenue is extremely active. With the help of chaos Qinglian, sun Bing can see countless space layers at a glance.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still quite calm. After taking a deep breath, the whole body''s breath has changed immediately. That kind of unique vicissitudes of life is full of everywhere.


    It seems to be able to see that the shadow of a vast river of time is gradually coming, and the obscure waves are constantly spreading around, directly colliding with Jianmu.


    Two very different forces directly confront each other in the void. The space is obscure and the time is changing. The aftereffect of the collision of the two roads is even more profound.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s Gujing bubo mood finally appeared a trace of ups and downs.


    Because just when the road of time and the road of space collide, it seems that a tiny crack has been opened, and the bright light will flash away.


    Although the time is quite short, it makes sun Bing''s heart full of strong excitement. At the moment, his eyes are flashing with excited light:


    "OK, OK, OK, what the Dragon immortal flower said is true. As long as this method has hope to go out, then I can certainly find the hidden mystery."


    As the words fall, sun Bing tries his best to urge the chaotic green lotus. The obscure and chaotic atmosphere is constantly spreading around. The power of time and space is also spreading wildly.


    The two roads collide with each other, but they are also indistinctly fused together, and the mysterious space-time atmosphere spreads.


    For a time, sun Bing felt as if he was in a rather obscure space. The surrounding space was turbulent and time was changing. He was constantly shuttling through the endless years.


    The historical changes of the whole dragon kingdom over the years are presented in sun Bing''s eyes one by one under the circulation of time. Because of the space Avenue, the scenery around the Dragon kingdom is also clearly visible.


    But Sun Bing was not immersed in it. After all, the gate composed of the road of time and space is far less simple than imagined. It is even more a coordinate than a gate.


    Because there was no gateway to the Crystal Palace, ZuLong, with his great power, forced the road of time and space to be imprinted among them. In the long river of time, he opened a door specially.


    Apart from the right time and place, there is no other way to leave the Crystal Palace.


    So involved, even sun Bing''s heart, can''t help but marvel.


    After all, the vast time is so long, among which the flowing years are far beyond everyone''s imagination, not to mention the limitation of space Avenue.


    It is almost impossible to find the right time and place in the boundless time and space, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    For this, sun Bing also knows that he can be trapped in the Crystal Palace. As long as there is a possibility of one in a billion, sun Bing will try his best to fight for it.


    Time slowly flowing away, sun Bing''s heart is also extremely anxious.


    Because the gate of Crystal Palace may be hidden in any place of dragon kingdom in the past hundreds of millions of years.


    Originally, the Dragon kingdom is already quite large, and it is very difficult to search. If you add in the need to search carefully every minute and every second, then the search scope will be even larger.


    This basically means that unless sun Bing re explores one side and four visits space every minute and every second, he will not be able to find the exact time and place at all.


    "Is it hard to really only be able to be so rigid in the long river of time helpless wandering, and finally depressed and end?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart can not help but be extremely anxious, but also can not help but let Sun Bing quite helpless.


    Just when sun Bing is at a loss, chaotic green lotus suddenly trembles and wakes sun Bing who is thinking hard.


    Through the help of chaos Qinglian, sun Bing was shocked to feel that there were countless strange breath in all directions. When he realized that it was the west, sun Bing could not help but be stunned.


    After a short period of astonishment, he did not hesitate to exclaim: "this, this, this is absolutely the power of the road of time."


    At the same time, sun Bing can''t help but look forward to the west, the heart also faintly produced a look forward to.


    With the gradual approach of distance, sun Bing''s hope in his heart will become more and more strong, but helpless, but also can only suppress the hope in his heart.After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If you are a little careless, your spirit may be affected.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that the building wood beside him suddenly flashed out a touch of light fluorescence, obscure fluctuations diffuse, and the power of the space Avenue poured in madly.


    "Very good, very good. Even Jianmu resonates. Is this the right time and the right place?"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is even more excited, with his own action are fast three points, with the help of chaos Qinglian, in an instant has passed through hundreds of millions of miles of time and space.


    After a while, a shining pearl appeared in front of sun Bing.


    The light of the whole body is not obvious, but it is full of mysterious fluctuations. It is constantly surging in the long river of time, and the power of time is also changing with the light.


    "What is this? Why does it change over time? What''s more, it can resonate with Jianmu. Is there another secret? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts.


    But the next moment, the Immortal Dragon Flower directly appeared beside sun Bing. Looking at the shining pearl in the distant void, the voice of surprise rang out directly:


    "what, it''s the Pearl of years. I didn''t expect to be put into the Crystal Palace by ZuLong to suppress the road of time. It''s really unexpected!"

 Chapter 2918

    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s heart is also very shocking. Although the time spent together is not long, sun Bing still knows quite well about the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    Because it has experienced the peak of the dragon clan, so high its vision is hard to imagine.


    Even if it is the most precious elixir for ordinary people, it is nothing more than rations in their eyes, and ordinary weapons are just like scrap iron.


    But at the moment, it should be so surprised that this time bead must be a rare treasure.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t open his mouth rashly. He just frowned and looked at the Immortal Dragon flower beside him. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Even if you can see it, the Dragon immortal flower has a very long look. It seems that after a long time of reminiscence, you can hear it slowly:


    "this time bead is not simple. I still remember that at that time, ZuLong was at its peak, invincible in the world, but he was badly injured when he explored chaos. At that time, it was this time pearl that ZuLong held tightly."


    "How could that be possible?"


    Although the heart has already guessed, but suddenly learned the news, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly between a shrink.


    You should know that the great emperor is the highest monk in the world. His strength can be seen only through the body of ZuLong.


    Although the real emperor can not reverse the time and space, but standing in the long river of time, it is not easy. The real great power can even destroy the universe.


    The strength of ZuLong is countless times stronger than that of ordinary emperor. It''s hard to imagine what he has experienced.


    "Indeed, at that time, the whole dragon Kingdom thought that this was an impossible thing, but the fact is that, because of this, we can imagine the precious place of the Pearl of time."


    Seeing sun Bing''s performance, the Immortal Dragon Flower couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then she slowly opened her mouth and explained:


    "at first, the Pearl of time was far less than that of the present, but it was like a stone bead, which was quite dark and obscure. Even if it was left aside, no one would care.


    After the injury recovered, ZuLong often sacrificed and refined it, even at the expense of the whole dragon clan''s Qi and instilled it into it.


    Slowly, the stone bead faded the surface of the stone skin, which shows the face at the moment, obscure waves continue to break out.


    Since then, the function of this time bead has finally emerged, that is, it can speed up or slow down ten times


    "Ten times as long?"


    Simple words, but let Sun Bing''s heart excited incomparably, this function seems simple, but only the monk who understands the road of time can know how terrible it is.


    It seems that sun Bing''s sword wielding is able to reverse the ancient times, make every effort to break out, and even more able to pause the four directions of time, but this is only an instant outbreak.


    Once urged for a long time, only relying on his strength, even does not take a moment, the whole person will be destroyed by the vast river of time.


    But the beads of time can permanently speed up and slow down time, which is enough to make countless monks marvel and even fear.


    Think about it carefully. If you use this material to cultivate Tiancai Dibao, it will take 3000 years for others to grow into a miraculous medicine. You are only 300 years old, which is a ten fold gap.


    Or for cultivation, it seems like the same time, but you get ten times the cultivation time of others.


    No matter how mediocre your talent is, your accomplishments can crush the opponent with ten times the accumulation of time.


    Or, in the course of a battle, the sudden activation of this treasure can also have a shocking effect on the originally stalemate situation.


    Just a rough thought, sun Bing''s mind has emerged countless ideas, that pair of eyes is full of thick fire.


    We should know that the situation of wanjiehai is always in turmoil. Although sun Bing''s strength has been improved very fast, he can be a little dissatisfied.


    If you can get the Pearl of time, ten times the cultivation time, all sun Bing''s problems may disappear completely.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "in this way, this is indeed a treasure, even can be compared with the emperor''s ware, no matter how, I''m sure to get it."


    "You don''t know. By chance, I seem to have heard ZuLong himself say that the Pearl of time is not in a complete state and may need to be repaired. In the end, I didn''t hear clearly. Anyway, I can conclude that this is not a complete treasure."


    The original function was enough to make sun Bing''s mind agitated. At the moment, he heard this speech again, and his mind was even more excited. Subconsciously, he was ready to walk in front of him and put the treasure in his pocket.


    But before sun Bing acts, the stern voice of the Dragon immortal flower rings out directly:


    "wait a minute


    "Is there anything else?"


    For a moment, sun Bingqiang tolerated the impatience in his heart and asked directly.


    In this regard, the Dragon immortal flower''s face is full of sneer: "if you are not afraid of death, you can go directly."After hearing these words, sun Bing could only feel a cool feeling emerging from behind, and the fire in his mind was completely dissipated.


    Then the Immortal Dragon Flower slowly explained: "that time bead and Jianmu are completely different ah, this thing exists in the years of time, it seems that the surrounding is calm, but time crisscross, even if the strong, once close, will also be affected by the road of time.


    The most important thing is that the space in the Crystal Palace collapsed completely because of the broken building wood. At this time, although the time and space were stable, it was only the appearance, and all the pressure fell on the Pearl of the years.


    If there is another accident in this time bead, then the time and space here will be completely disintegrated. If you don''t have any preparation in advance, you should know the final outcome yourself? "


    Suddenly, I heard sun Bing''s words.


    In the face of the collapse of time and space, even sun Bing will always wander in the space-time interlayer. It is extremely difficult to find the right time and the right place.


    In this way, although it is not a fall, but what is the difference between it and death?


    But soon, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, not knowing the situation is very dangerous, look, if you have prepared in advance, then it can be much safer ah.


    The most important thing is that as long as you have time, you can not only get a precious treasure, but also take this opportunity to leave the Crystal Palace and kill two birds with one stone.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His momentum surged, and the chaotic blue lotus covered the void. After all preparations were made, he walked slowly towards the Pearl of years.

 Chapter 2919

    With the distance approaching, sun bing more and more clearly felt that the flow of time around, has quietly changed.


    In a moment, the speed of the passage of time increases sharply, but soon the flow of time is extremely slow, and the flow rate of time is constantly changing, so that the space has a certain distortion.


    After personally feeling this situation, sun Bing also emerged behind countless cold sweat, if previously unprepared into such an interval, then the consequences can be unimaginable.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a smile and whispered to himself:


    "now that I''ve been on guard, I''ll stand still as long as you change your time. Next, let''s see who''s better at it!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing immediately held his breath and concentrated, and his majestic spirit poured into the chaotic green lotus, suppressing the space and time around him. At the same time, his eyes twinkled and he kept scanning in front of him.


    The powerful sword yuan poured into his eyes, and all the scenes in front of him had changed in sun Bing''s eyes.


    If you look around, you can only see countless inscriptions twinkling all over the sky, and the beads of time are the source of everything. The rhyme of time breaks out from it, and obscure roads crisscross each other, not only covering the four sides of the void, but also spreading to a deeper space.


    "This, this, really did not expect, should be so terrible!"


    Just seeing such a scene, sun Bing has a feeling of scalp numbness, but the heat in his eyes will become more and more intense.


    Because such scenes are enough to prove the horror of the Pearl of time, and even sun Bing''s heart has a vague guess that this time bead is probably a precious treasure that can be comparable to the chaotic green lotus.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing was very excited, but he was still very cautious. He carefully urged the chaotic green lotus to disintegrate the crisscross roads of time with the power of more than 4000 sacred ways.


    Countless Taoist rhymes burst out in the void, just like the most colorful fireworks, looking very beautiful.


    Only the real strong can know that the beautiful scenery is full of the most terrible killing opportunities, and any carelessness will be reduced to endless space and time.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing can''t help getting closer and closer to the Pearl of years, but his face is not only not relaxed, but also more dignified.


    Because at the same time, it is extremely dangerous. If there is any negligence, it will never be seen again.


    But at the same time, the power of terror swept over the whole body of the beads of time, and finally formed the rules of hundreds of millions of roads, and went crazy toward sun Bing.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, but the reaction speed was also fast to the extreme. The majestic power rushed into Zhuxian sword wildly and waved it in front of him as hard as he could.


    "An inch of time"


    obscure fluctuations continue to erupt around, and a looming sword slowly reveals, showing the most fierce road of time.


    But the space in front of us has already been twisted incomparably. Many roads are clearly presented in the void, crisscross under, directly blocking the sword.


    Then, there was a terrible gathering of forces. Under the change of time, every breath seemed to have passed for hundreds of millions of years. Sun Bing''s longevity was passing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. Even if he achieved Tianzun and Shouyuan had tens of thousands of years, he could not afford such losses.


    Innumerable thoughts burst out in my mind, and finally I gritted my teeth directly, and my mental strength surged out.


    "Forever blue sky, a lotus, give it to me!"


    The endless chaotic breath comes in an instant, and the power of many holy doctrines breaks out completely at this moment. The vast great power erupts directly, full of the breath of vicissitudes, with a heavy sense of suppressing everything.


    Even in the face of this force, even the obscure time can not help but stagnate.


    But before sun Bing breathes a sigh of relief, the Pearl of years at the center seems to have been provoked by something, and has not yielded to it at all, and the bright light directly erupts.


    In an instant, that obscure wave filled, so that the four sides of the space can not help but turbulence.


    "Under the suppression of chaos green lotus, it was able to launch a counterattack. It seems that my conjecture is not wrong. In its heyday, it can be compared with chaos Qinglian."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is not only without any anger, but also full of smile.


    But soon, that smile has been restrained, eyes are filled with a touch of arrogance:


    "but helplessly, at this moment you are not in full bloom, so what qualifications can you compete with chaos Qinglian? Give it to me


    Words fall, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately all the strength in the body, constantly toward the chaos of green lotus indoctrinate.


    For a time, in the vast void, only a huge chaotic Blue Lotus can be seen, gently swinging its 36 petals, and the incomparably heavy power is coming.However, the resistance of the Pearl of time was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. The whole body of the Pearl was flashing, and many roads of time were spreading around. Under the outbreak of terror, the shadow of the long river of time was even summoned.


    Between the fuzzy, it seems to see chaos in the void, a very obscure bead shining with a mysterious light, gathering all the forces of the whole chaos, its momentum is not inferior to the chaos Qinglian.


    Two very different forces are directly competing in the void. Under the chaotic green lotus, sun Bing does not dare to have any delay. The five elements in the world are born together. He tries his best to instill all the strength in his body into the green lotus.


    On the other side of the Pearl, the collection of ancient and modern infinite years of time, with the great impact of the vast time, directly and chaos Qinglian deadlock.


    Every moment, there will be countless roads collapse. The impact of these aftershocks makes the space turbulent, just like the emperor fighting for life and death. It is spectacular to the extreme.


    It has to be said that the power of time beads is really terrible, but it is not complete after all, and there is no monk behind it.


    Time slowly flows away, and finally sun Bing is better. The power of chaotic Qinglian is constantly pressing in front of him, so that the beads of years at the moment can only fend off.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help but be overjoyed. The exhausted power has been promoted a lot, so that the oppression of chaos Qinglian can not help but become more and more terrifying, as if the next moment can suppress the Pearl of years.


    However, at this moment, a strange breath suddenly burst out. Through the corner of my eyes, I can see that a huge arm is stretching towards the Pearl of years.

 Chapter 2920

    For a while, sun Bing could only feel the fury breaking out in his heart. Finally, he said in a sharp voice:


    "Lizi an dares to do so."


    The words fell, a sharp edge suddenly burst out, sun Bing immediately changed direction, all the strength of the whole body poured into the Zhuxian sword, and made every effort to cut in front of him.


    "The sword is broken forever"


    the bright sword fell down, and the breath of ice swept down, and the space in front of me collapsed inch by inch.


    But there was no convergence in that arm. Obscure waves sprang up, and the inscriptions of infinity erupted in an instant.


    It seems that the arm is close in front of us, but it seems that there is a time and space apart. The powerful sword directly passes through the arm and sweeps away in the distance.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart is full of anxiety, gripping his teeth, and the sword yuan in his body is once again instilled into Zhuxian sword.


    "Space banishment"


    the obscure Tao rhyme surges, and the four directions of space are twisted because of this sword. Countless space avenues spread, and the sword light finally falls on the arm.


    Then, a dull sound appeared, and a long and narrow sword wound appeared on the arm immediately, and blood gushed from it.


    Sun Bing''s face also can not help but appear a smile, at the same time is coldly said: "dare to do things under my eyes, it''s suicidal."


    "That may not be so!"


    However, sun Bing''s words just fell, a very familiar voice sounded directly, and then sun Bing seemed to think of something, and immediately turned his head and looked at the beads of years.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face is hard to see the extreme. His hand is obviously luring the tiger away from the mountain. Through the confrontation between the time bead and the chaotic green lotus, the other hand is just a short distance away from the time bead.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are about to crack, and his endless intention to kill immediately breaks out in his heart. The breath of Ling Bing sweeps across the judiciary. Finally, all of them merge into a sword and swing towards the front.


    Br >


    it is more powerful to be split into two and a half inches of anger along the way than it is to be split into two and a half inches of anger in the sky.


    At the same time, sun Bing also regained the power of chaos Qinglian, which was in a stalemate situation, changed instantly, and an obscure wave immediately permeated around the beads of years.


    However, that hand for the Pearl of time, also hold the idea of the potential in the inevitable, even in the face of such a fierce attack, but also did not give up.


    On the contrary, on the palm of the hand, there was a faint fluorescence, and the mysterious inscriptions surging, which directly blocked the reversion of the time beads, and then successfully collected the years beads into the bag.


    Then, the majestic power in the beads of time erupted madly, and the four directions of space suddenly became very obscure. On the contrary, it was the awn of swords, which passed through the space in such a way that it did not cause any damage to the arm at all.


    Looking along that arm, a familiar figure appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. After seeing the other party, a strong sense of killing broke out from sun Bing''s eyes, and the cold voice sounded directly:


    "Emperor Zhou Guang, did you dare to appear in front of me? Is this to seek death?"


    "Hahaha, you want to die? Do you still have the ability to kill me now? "


    But after hearing this, Emperor Zhou Guang burst into laughter, and then looked into sun Bing''s eyes with sarcasm:


    "thank you very much. Although I have made a lot of preparations before, I found that I can''t cope with the reversion of the Pearl of time.


    If you didn''t suppress it, in any case, I couldn''t have collected this year''s pearl in my pocket. I''ll bear it in mind, and there will be great rewards in the future. "


    "What? Have you prepared for it


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he said in horror:


    "then you have already known that there are time beads here. By the way, you are the emperor of Zeguang, and you symbolize the great emperor of time. If you add this time bead..."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s voice can''t help but stop completely. Before that, he didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    As for the emperor Zeguang at the moment, his face was shocked and different, and then he couldn''t help laughing directly:


    "I didn''t expect that your reaction speed was so fast. If you were worthy of being famous around the world, sun Bing had a real name.


    Thank you for your gift this time. I''ll see you later. Ha ha


    Words fall, you can see the emperor directly turned around, quickly toward the distance away.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes and sneered at the disappearing figure:


    "hukou snatching food still wants to go. I advise you to stay honestly."


    "Kyushu border""Time and space exile"


    immediately, sun Bing had no mercy at all, and two moves had erupted in an instant.


    For a while, the thick atmosphere filled the sky. Jiuzhou Ding gathered the infinite Qi of the people, suppressed from the sky, and many Taoist rhymes were filled. The obscure boundary was immediately closed to the four directions.


    Under the sword light on the other side, time and space Avenue are constantly intertwined, and countless rhymes surge, which is pressing the emperor of Zeguang.


    Facing the two attacks behind, Zeguang emperor also appeared a dignified and obscure atmosphere, but there was no plan to fight sun Bing hard.


    "Light and time are like arrows"


    under the blinking of mind and spirit, the time velocity around the emperor of Zeus light has changed immediately. Its speed is even faster to the extreme, and countless spaces have been shuttled in the blink.


    The massive Jiuzhou Dingli moment suppressed and collapsed, but it did not have any influence on the emperor Zeus.


    Next, the sword is sweeping all over the world, but it is helpless that the sword can not catch up with the emperor Zeguang, even sun Bing can only watch the shadow of the person getting farther and farther away from himself.


    After a moment, the body of Zeguang emperor disappeared completely in sun Bing''s eyes. Only vaguely, the obscure breath around him was still looming.


    Looking back to the scene before, sun Bing''s face was very blue, and his heart was filled with endless anger.


    For thousands of years, sun Bing has experienced numerous dangers, faced with numerous difficulties and setbacks, all of which have been solved by him. However, he has never met his own efforts, but he has made a wedding dress for others.


    Most importantly, this is not a matter of strength. It is really that the other party has escaped too fast. Even for this moment, he has made countless preparations, so that sun Bing has no way at all.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    Finally sun Bing gnawed his teeth and said, "Zeguang emperor, poor and blue fall down the yellow spring, anyway, I will break you to pieces."

 Chapter 2921

    With the disappearance of the Pearl of time, the four sides of the space suddenly surge up, one after another space cracks directly emerge from the void, and spread to all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If you look around, it''s like a spider''s Web filling the whole void, and the scene can be described as shocking to the extreme.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Through the turbulent space, he could clearly perceive that this place would collapse completely after only a moment.


    Even if the heart is full of endless anger, but in the face of life worries, are so insignificant.


    Finally, sun Bing can only helplessly look at the direction in which the great emperor Zeguang fled before, and then directly turns his body.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. In the next time, the space of the whole crystal palace was turbulent, and lost the suppression of Jianmu and Tianzhu. Many spaces overlapped and time collapsed, and the whole world was exploding.


    The original solid space, now can be said to be fragile to the extreme, gently waving can break the space-time in front of you.


    Although such an environment is quite dangerous, it is also the only way for sun Bing to survive.


    After deeply exhaling a breath, sun Bing instilled the sword element in his body into the sword of killing immortals, and finally condensed into a sword and waved it in front of him.


    The bright sword is shining in the sky, and the sharp edge sweeps across the sky, and the space in front of us is completely divided into two. The violent power suddenly erupts, and a narrow and incomparable space crack appears in front of us.


    Moreover, because of the terrorist power contained in this sword, the nepotism effect occurred directly. It was still able to maintain time and space for a period of time. It was even more turbulent. A strong sense of crisis immediately permeated sun Bing''s mind.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not dare to have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him.


    When it enters the space crack moment, the space behind it reaches the limit. The mysterious road of time and space crisscross each other. With the earth shaking roar, the whole space-time is completely distorted.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has already been in the vast space-time interlayer, surrounded by chaos. He can''t distinguish the southeast, the northwest, and even the concepts of time and space are quite vague.


    And in all directions, the obscure power of time and space is surging forward, and there is a fatal breath all over the body at every moment.


    Once ordinary friars fall into such places, they will fall completely in a short time, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have too much panic, the heart thought move, chaotic green lotus immediately appeared on his head, the obscure light came down, directly blocked the terrible power sweeping around.


    Taking a careful look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing slowly nodded and immediately took Jianmu out of his big world.


    For a time, the mysterious space wave spread around, and directly merged with the whole space. Only thousands of inscriptions could be seen surging, and the endless chaotic breath also broke out.


    Time flows away slowly, and you can see a faint Daoyun emerging from sun Bing and directly spreading to the endless space-time in front of him.


    "Forever blue sky, a lotus, give it to me!"


    Words fall, thirty-six chaotic green lotus, suddenly emerged a very terrible power, countless rules of the road diffuse, directly imprisoned the four sides of the space.


    Once again, the faint rhyme of the road gradually solidified, and the last very clear road appeared in front of us.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing, who has always been very ugly, finally showed a satisfied smile:


    "good, good, good. Although it is a pity to lose the time bead, I can finally leave the Crystal Palace. As for the account of the Pearl of years, I will calculate it later."


    Words fall, sun Bing along the road in front of him gallop away, the whole person has almost turned into a streamer, the moment has disappeared without a trace.


    With the passage of time, a wide crack suddenly appears in the vast and deep sea bottom.


    Around the endless sea water, immediately crazy toward the space cracks, and even formed a huge whirlpool, violent power directly spread around.


    But also at this moment, a terrible momentum directly burst out of the space cracks, and the huge whirlpool was completely dissipated.


    Then, a mysterious and beautiful lotus comes out of it. On the thirty-six lotus leaves, there is an obscure light. Just look at it for the first time, you can immerse yourself in it.


    This is sun Bing. After confirming the surrounding environment, the 36 grade chaotic green lotus has disappeared completely.


    Although the place is still extremely repressed, there will be endless forces from all directions at any time, but Sun Bing did not feel any depression, and even faintly appeared a trace of joy in his heart.


    Turning around, you can see that the Crystal Palace is still standing in place, but with the complete collapse of time and space, plus the loss of building wood and time beads, the bright light can not help but disappear completely.At this time, it seems that it is just a very ordinary palace, and there is no more previous aura.


    And all around the body of a dragon gathered, because of the loss of the imperial power of the body of the ancestor dragon, so that it was now eroded by the breath of extinction, and the original golden body became pitch black.


    This is not so much the Crystal Palace that the dragon people attach great importance to, but rather a dragon tomb full of stillness.


    Seeing such a lonely scene, sun Bing''s heart suddenly felt incomparable.


    There were dozens of monks who had come here before, and the cultivation strength of each of them was quite terrible.


    But finally, it seems that only he and the emperor Zeguang left. As for the rest of the monks, even if they didn''t fall in the hands of sun Bing, they couldn''t escape under the collapse of time and space.


    It can be said that in the Crystal Palace, sun Bing has not only solved many enemies, but also obtained numerous treasures. The only regret is the problem of time beads.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes gradually sharpened: "this revenge does not revenge, vow not to be a person, did not expect, all day long hit geese, unexpectedly also was beaten goose pecked blind eye."


    However, soon, sun Bing''s face has returned to calm, and murmured in a low voice:


    "but at least before revenge, I still need to take a good rest to recover the fatigue after many wars, and digest the harvest.


    Otherwise, just relying on the strength at the moment, let alone suppress the great emperor of Zhou Guang, and he may fall. "


    Thought of here, sun Bing spirit a shock, confirmed that there is no omission around, then immediately left here.

 Chapter 2922

    With sun Bing''s speed, but in a few short steps, he has shuttled hundreds of millions of miles of space, even if he was still in the sea at the moment, but he also came to the sea.


    Looking around the scene, there are scattered islands scattered on the calm sea, and sometimes you can see some dragons and beasts flying and dancing. Everything seems quite peaceful and peaceful.


    This made sun Bing''s originally dull mood much easier. After a little meditation, a bright light appeared directly in sun Bing''s eyes:


    "even the most common dragon and beast can become excellent delicacies in the delicacies Pavilion, which is of great benefit to the cultivation. I don''t know how amazing the ancestral dragon''s flesh and blood is?"


    Thinking of this, Rao is sun Bing''s firm will, can not help but come up with a silk move, and then countless ideas in his mind, directly determined to go to the delicacies Pavilion.


    However, at this moment, it seems that a slight conversation can be heard:


    "before, there was a loud noise coming out here. Can''t it be that some treasure has been born?"


    With the fall of the words, a few figures will slowly toward sun Bing and gallop, not long before they have come.


    Seeing sun Bing suspended in the air, several people couldn''t help being stunned. Their eyes were full of amazement. In surprise, they even rubbed their eyes, trying to confirm whether this was their own illusion.


    However, soon, through the familiar face and the breath emerging from the air, several people have concluded that the person in front of them is sun Bing, whom they dream of.


    For a moment, the extremely crazy joy broke out from several people''s hearts, and the excited voice was even more direct:


    "ha ha ha ha, although it''s not a treasure, I never thought that sun Bing, who had disappeared for such a long time, suddenly appeared in front of us. It''s really a blessing from heaven."


    Speaking of this, several people seem to think of something, the face suddenly changed, the whole body up and down momentum burst, directly covering sun Bing among them.


    At this moment, all the forces are completely emerging. Under the collection of obscure inscriptions, a mysterious array is formed directly, covering sun Bing, and the voice of the forest rings slowly:


    "Sun Bing, if there is a way in heaven, you are not there, hell has no way to vote. Next, if you are honest and honest, it''s just fine. Otherwise, we can''t blame our impoliteness."


    All of a sudden, the smile on sun bingsun''s face has been restrained, and then a burst of cold hum:


    "just rely on you, also want to trap me? It''s a bit of a stretch of one''s own strength. "


    Words fall, sun Bingxin previously because of the escape of the great Emperor Zhou Guang burst out of depression, momentum swept across the four sides.


    Only can hear bursts of dull sound, surrounded by sun Bing four friars, facial color can not help but red, mouth a line of blood slowly flowing.


    But even so, the four monks didn''t give up. Instead, they clenched their teeth. The strength in their bodies seemed like they didn''t need money. They instilled them into the array in front of them.


    The array, which was about to collapse, is now stabilized again, and even the forces filled with it are more and more terrifying, and they are frantically pressing towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing is even more sneering at this. Up to now, he can even boast that the number of monks who can trap him with array is no more than one palm in the world.


    But the men in front of them obviously did not belong to such friars.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge, and the whole array could not help but start to turbulence, and the rules of each Avenue burst out. Among them, the violent power swept through, and the terror of the four monks opened their mouths to spit out bursts of blood.


    "No, sun Bing''s strength is far beyond our imagination. We can''t persist for a long time if we can quickly pass the news on and let the strong man deal with him."


    Under the combination of panic, one of the friars could not help but roar directly. At the same time, the power in his body surged, even burning his blood essence. What he did was just to delay a little more time.


    In fact, there is no need to remind them. When the friars on one side saw the situation in front of them, they began to pinch their hands. The obscure waves immediately emerged and finally condensed into a little light and flew towards the sky.


    Then you can hear the sharp voice directly, and the bright light on the sky suddenly appears. Even if you are hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can see it with your own eyes. In the dark, many obscure Taoist rhymes are surging in all directions.


    This is the signal designed by many monks in the Dragon Palace to work together to deal with sun Bing. All monks who feel this signal will gather here in the shortest time.


    Seeing that the signal had been sent out, the four friars felt relieved and looked at Sun Bing with more ferocious eyes:


    "now we have to see how long you can be arrogant. In a short time, Luo Tianda and others will come here. As for you, you are just a turtle in a jar."


    Sun Bing had planned to leave immediately, but suddenly he heard the words. His face was very strange. Even the corners of his mouth were still twitching. Subconsciously, he asked:"Emperor Luotian?"


    "It seems that the rumor is true. You are a native born in a remote world. You have never heard of Luotian emperor. You should know that it is the reincarnation of the great emperor. Even if the cultivation is still heavenly, it is not comparable to that of a mole ant like you."


    Seeing this, the faces of the four monks were full of irony.


    However, sun Bing, who is in the array, can''t bear it any longer, and even can''t help laughing at last.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it possible to make the final resistance when death is imminent? "


    As he spoke, one of the friars'' faces became more and more dignified. He also looked around carefully, looking extremely cautious.


    After a long time, sun Bing managed to stop the smile in his heart, but still with a smile on his face, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I don''t laugh at anything, but I have a question. Since you said that he will come here soon, why hasn''t anyone come after such a long time?"


    As for the four monks who surrounded sun Bing, they couldn''t help but look at each other, and the same puzzle appeared in their minds:


    "it''s true, time has passed for so long, so they should have come, but now they haven''t even appeared. It''s really weird."


    As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal, and a faint evil floats in the bottom of people''s hearts.


    But even so, they still clenched their teeth and obstinately said: "Luotian emperor, they are just delayed because of some things, and will soon be able to come."

 Chapter 2923

    "Do you really think so? It must be noted that there are countless inscriptions in this signal. As long as the monks still exist here, they can clearly receive them. "


    Just heard these words, sun Bing''s face suddenly emerged thick disdain, direct sarcasm way.


    Hearing the speech, there was a direct change on the faces of several friars, and even one of the friars had secretly begun to pinch the handprint and display the signal again.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s mental power surged in the sea of knowledge, and the powerful force swept under him, and the array that enveloped the four sides collapsed in an instant.


    For a moment, many of the monks were extremely vigilant. Every monk''s eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and his whole body was tense. As long as sun Bing had any action, they would do their best without hesitation.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not continue to move on. Instead, he looked at the figure in front of him with a smile, and even said directly:


    "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You don''t need to be so obscure and aboveboard if you want to re pinch your fingerprints. I promise I won''t stop you."


    These monks would not believe sun Bing''s words so credulously. On the one hand, they were wary of the figures in front of them, while on the other hand they were still holding their marks in the dark. The obscure waves were constantly emerging, and finally they took off directly on the Ninth Heaven.


    The sharp voice sounded again, and this time the momentum became more and more powerful. The powerful force was constantly spreading around. Even though there were countless spaces separated, we could clearly feel the message delivered.


    But time slowly flowed away, people''s mood from the original excitement, gradually become calm, and finally full of despair.


    Because even after such a long time, let alone the great emperor Luotian, who was highly expected by them, even if only one other figure was not seen, it was as if there was no one else in the world.


    Now, no matter how dull a monk is, he can find out that there must be a secret in it.


    Shock, amazement, even panic and despair are constantly emerging in people''s minds. Finally, one of the friars'' faces is full of ferocity. He looks at Sun Bing with both eyes and roars:


    "no, it''s impossible. How can so many strong men not appear? It must have been you who did it


    Just after the words had fallen, a vague figure appeared in the sky, approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye, and not only that, but also some figures appeared in other directions.


    Seeing this, people were very excited and pointed to many figures around them, and their faces were full of ferocity and contempt:


    "ha ha ha ha, you see, it''s true that you are right. The emperor Luotian will come soon, and when you get there, you will die."


    In the last sentence, the voice is cold to the extreme, and it seems that you can see it. The blood is killing.


    However, soon, the figure in the distance came to the front. After seeing the strange face, the whole space was silent for a moment,


    finally, only a burst of startled voice could be heard directly: "you wolf Tianzun, why are you? Why didn''t they come? "


    Speaking of this, one of the friars seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his eyes away and looked at the rest of the place. He was excited and became very cold.


    Because among the monks who came to this place from all directions, there was no sign of Luotian emperor, and even some of the more powerful heavenly statues.


    Among them, the most powerful one is just a friar of Tianzun wuchongtian. If he wants to kill sun Bing with such strength, he is just a fool.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, several other people also felt that it was not good. Finally, they could not help but exclaim:


    "why? Luotian emperor, Wandu Tianzun, what about them? Why is it that no one has left us


    For a time, the whole world can not help but be silent, can only see the faces of despair.


    At the same time, sun Bing slowly stood up, the original smile on his face completely disappeared, and his voice was extremely cold:


    "I''d like to tell you about this problem, because Luotian emperor has fallen, so naturally he can''t come here. Not only is it Luotian Emperor, but the rest of Tianzun also falls into my hands.


    Now that the man is dead, how can he come here? "


    The voice was not loud, but it sounded like a bell in the hearts of all.


    However, the wolf emperor shook his head directly at the moment, and his eyes were full of doubts:


    "no, it''s impossible at all. Luotian emperor is the reincarnation of the great emperor. Although his cultivation is only Tianzun, his whole body is unfathomable. How can you kill him?


    If you add the other gods to join hands, don''t say it''s just you this year. Even if the emperor comes in person, it can delay for a moment and a half. You certainly want to shake our minds, and your heart is punishable. "


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks woke up just like a dream, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of hate;"You almost cheated me. Your strength is really strong, but how could you be the opponent of those friars? They must have entered some secret place, and they can''t sense the news. Yes, it must be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Sun Bing''s face was full of sarcasm:


    "do you really think so? If only one person enters the secret place, it will do no harm. Three or five people are actually normal, but all the strong people have not come. Is it not obvious that the fact is not


    All the monks who heard the words could not help being silent, but Sun Bing didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to sneer:


    "you must know that I am proficient in the power of change, right? If I don''t have enough confidence, why do I dare to show others with my true face? Don''t tell me why you don''t really know? "


    As soon as this was said, many monks, who had been able to keep calm, turned pale and incomparable, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Sun Bing.


    Because the matter has come to this point, they have believed 70% to this kind of words, if even Luotian emperor falls in the hands of sun Bing, then what will happen to them?


    Thinking of this problem, people''s hearts are even more desperate.


    Looking at the changes in the faces of many monks in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth also showed a sneer. Looking back on the scene that he was surrounded and intercepted by them at the beginning, he was filled with the joy of revenge.


    Together with the original because of the loss of years of depression, have dissipated a lot, at the same time, the bottom of my heart is the emergence of thousands of lofty sentiments.


    Because sun Bing at the moment can conclude that after the fall of Luotian emperor, many monks who survived in the Dragon Palace, even together, could not pose a fatal threat to him.

 Chapter 2924

    At the same time, the people in front of them also knew their own situation. After looking at each other, they did not have any hesitation at all, and ran away in all directions.


    In an instant, you can only see a stream of streamer flickering, many figures have disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Come here, why go? Is it because I''m not well entertained? "


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, but the momentum of his body is gathering quietly, and finally burst out completely:


    "isn''t it that you want to offer a reward? My head is here. You can come and get it by yourself. Have you asked me if you want to go


    When the last sentence fell, the breath of the sky swept across the sky, and only faintly could you see the surrounding space, all of which were flickering with vague sword shadow.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    with the clear sound of swords ringing through the sky, the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately rose to the sky, gathering the dense sword meaning in the void at this time, and burst out the most terrifying force.


    The blood color streamer continuously flickers, under the flying sword gallop, the square circle hundred million Li space, also is not easy.


    The rules of the road are connected with each other, and the time and space are constantly changing. The terrible Zhuxian sword array has been arranged in an instant.


    As for the monks who had previously fled in all directions, they did not notice anything unusual. They could only feel the obscure power sweeping over them, and the whole person had come to a new space.


    After looking up, you can see sun Bing''s face full of ridicule, and the cold voice rings out directly:


    "welcome to the killing space."


    Smell speech, everyone''s face color has changed.


    You should know that in these years, Zhuxian sword array has been famous for a long time, and the killing space after the formation of the sword array has made countless friars panic.


    After all, there are a lot of monks who enter the killing space, but few of them can finally retreat.


    Under the combination of panic, you wolf Tianzun can''t help but hide his face and cry, constantly pleading:


    "Sun Bing, please let me go! I just saw the signal coming up here and wanted to come over and find out what happened. I didn''t do anything to you. "


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know these people at all. Please let us go. As long as we wait around us this time, we will be rewarded."


    For a while, the others who came here to see the signal could not help nodding, and their eyes were full of desire for survival.


    After hearing these words, the faces of those people who initially delivered the signal became extremely pale. Looking at the eyes of wolf Tianzun and others, they were filled with infinite anger:


    "you, how can you do this? Didn''t you speak at the beginning, just see... "


    But before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the wolf: "what are you talking about? I don''t know you at all. Don''t keep pestering me!"


    Later, you wolf Tianzun looked at Sun Bing with expectation, and even a smile was on his face:


    "brother sun Bing, I can swear that I really don''t know them! It''s better to hold your hand high. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing seemed to be lost in meditation and murmured unconsciously: "let you go?"


    "Yes, yes, let me go. I''ll keep it in my mind. I''ll not only give you a generous gift, but also show you what to do."


    At the moment, you wolf Tianzun was very excited. He seemed to see the hopeless situation that he was doomed to die. Suddenly, there was a way to live.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were even colder to the extreme:


    "you still have the courage to let me let you go. You wolf Tianzun, you didn''t attack me just now, but after the dragon''s gate, you didn''t show any mercy at all.


    At that time, you didn''t let me go once. Now it''s really a joke to ask me to let you go. What I admire is not to repay evil with good, but to repay with blood. "


    As the words fell, all the strength in sun Bing''s body was instilled into the sword array for killing immortals. The whole world could not help being twisted. The majestic power gathered and directly condensed into a sword Qi and swept away towards the sword array.


    The wolf, who was full of hope, suddenly heard the words. His face was even more pale. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    But when you look up, you can see that the sharp sword spirit is like raindrops, which is constantly shrouded in the sword array.


    For a while, a fatal sense of crisis appeared in everyone''s mind, and some people gave out a cry of despair:


    "didn''t you say let us go? Why don''t you promise now


    "It''s really a joke. When do I say I''ll let you go? You have been my enemy since the moment you attacked me. I have never been merciful to the enemy. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing anger extremely counter smile, that pair of eyes, is full of cold light.After feeling the killing opportunity contained in the sword spirit, many monks who were still lucky in their hearts could not help but wake up. Under the crisis of life and death, everyone was completely crazy.


    One after another ferocious face, flashed the infinite killing opportunity: "Sun Bing, since you don''t want to let us go, then we won''t let you have a good time."


    Immediately, you can see that many friars give up their own momentum, and the whole killing space even has a trace of turbulence under the joint efforts of many friars.


    Seeing this, many of the remaining monks suddenly saw a desire to survive: "with our joint efforts, it is still possible to break the killing space. Please make more efforts."


    Countless friars, therefore, spontaneously generated a momentum, and then clenched their teeth, burning their own life essence.


    The momentum that had already reached the limit, after the efforts of the people, has been raised more than one notch again. In the original turbulent killing space, you can see the cracks in the space.


    But Sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, even now he can''t help but whisper to himself:


    "it''s just a dying struggle. I''ve wasted enough time with you, but it''s time to end this battle."


    As soon as this was said, the blood streamed continuously in the whole Zhuxian sword array, and a blood mist appeared in the huge killing space. Blood red sword Qi came down from the sky, and each one was close to sun Bing''s all-out strike.


    Even if you wolf Tianzun and others have tried their best to resist, but in the face of absolute strength, all this is just smoke and cloud.


    Just after a brief pause, there were a series of sad howls, and many of the original heroes fell into the killing immortal sword array easily.

 Chapter 2925

    Although he successfully killed his enemies, sun Bing''s mood did not fluctuate too much. After all, with his strength at the moment, it was too simple to do such things.


    After sweeping the battlefield at will, sun Bing''s eyes immediately swept around and searched for the place where the delicacies pavilion was located.


    However, the space in the Dragon Palace is also very large, and there is no end in the past. It is really difficult to find delicacies in such a huge environment.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile, but also can only quickly toward the distance away.


    With sun Bing''s departure, through some clues, the news of the battle gradually began to spread throughout the Dragon Palace.


    Time flows slowly away. At the moment, people come and go in the delicacy Pavilion. Countless monks gather here to taste delicious food. However, the atmosphere in the pavilion is always a little cold.


    After a long time, one of the friars'' inner anger reached the extreme, and now it can''t help but burst out completely:


    "a month ago, sun Bing appeared on the sea for the first time, directly urged zhuxianjian array, killed nine people including Youlang Tianzun, and then disappeared.


    Half a month later, the four spirits Heavenly Master, located in the south, saw sun Bing''s figure, but only reluctantly spread some news and was killed by him.


    Finally, even Canghai Tianzun also fell in the north. Although there was no news, it was obviously sun Bing''s hand.


    Roughly calculated, in this period of time, there have been enough 40 tianzuns in their hands.


    If we don''t respond in any way, you may be the next monk to fall, that''s me


    As he said this, he could not help but stand up and point to the monks around him. His face was full of strong reluctance:


    "then sun Bing is so unscrupulous. Can we just sit here?"


    "Well, we also know what you said, but what can we do about it?"


    "Yes, after sun Bing reappeared, his cultivation reached the level of the four heaven of heaven. We alone can''t cause any damage to him!"


    For a time, bursts of sighs directly sounded, everyone''s face is full of helplessness and worry.


    Hearing this, the monk sitting in a corner couldn''t help but say:


    "but it''s only Tianzun''s quadruple heaven. We should know that we also have such strong people as Luotian emperor and Wandu Tianzun. Sun Bing is really powerful. If these people work together, they will surely be able to suppress him."


    After saying this, the whole delicacy Pavilion could not help but be silent. After a long time, one of the monks could be heard saying slowly:


    "it''s the golden emperor. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I think it''s just closed up, right? This is excusable. "


    "Yes, since I entered the Dragon Palace, I got a sea soul grass by chance. I have been practicing in closed door, and I only went out three days ago."


    The golden emperor saluted with both hands, but his face was full of doubts:


    "is there anything wrong with what I said earlier? Please don''t worry


    Mo Chen Tianzun didn''t hide it at all. He directly explained:


    "the strength of Luotian emperor and others is really strong. If they appear, they can absolutely suppress sun Bing. However, it is rumored in the Dragon Palace that all of them have fallen away!"


    "How could it be?"


    Suddenly, hearing this news, Huang Jin''s face was full of incredible, and he said in a continuous voice:


    "this must be a rumor. With their strength, even if it falls, it is absolutely impossible to be silent. Even this may be the plot of sun Bing, who wants to shake our heart of Tao."


    At the moment, Mo Chen Tianzun''s face is full of helplessness, but in the end, there is only a sigh:


    "when this news just came out, I had the same reaction as you. After all, the great emperor Luotian was reincarnated by the great emperor. How could he fall into the hands of sun Bing, a yellow mouthed child.


    But after such a long time, the great emperor Luotian never appeared again. Even the emperor Luotian, such as Wandu Tianzun and disaster Tianzun, has completely lost the news. "


    After hearing these words, even the golden emperor, I don''t know what to say at the moment.


    If one or two monks disappeared, they could still explain that they were in seclusion or searching for treasure. However, so many people disappeared at the same time, but everyone could detect the mistake.


    But even so, thinking that sun Bing is still in constant hands to kill many Taoist friends, the heart of golden emperor is quite subdued.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the golden emperor could not help but stand up again and said slowly:


    "as the Taoist friend said before, if we have been watching on the sidelines, then it is tantamount to putting ourselves in a dangerous place. Who can guarantee that sun Bing''s next target is not you and me?"


    "Naturally, we know this, but the question is, what should we do next?"Looking at the golden emperor in front of him, a monk asked directly.


    Even though he could see that the face of the golden emperor was full of confidence and looked around him, he firmly said:


    "even if sun Bing is powerful, he is only one person. However, the strength that so many people here can produce together is far from what one of them can fight against.


    As long as we unite as one, it will not be us who will fall, but just a sun Bing, which is not a basis. "


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the whole delicacy pavilion was extremely warm, but there were still people who were worried: "but Sun Bing''s strength is really amazing. Can we really kill him?"


    "Why not? It must be noted that outside the Longmen gate, we are united as one. Isn''t sun Bing just like a dog who has lost his family, and can only run away crazily? "


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of disdain on the face of golden emperor:


    "at that time, we were able to do it, and now, the strength of each of us has been improved, so it is nothing to deal with sun Bing."


    Smell speech, even if said previously in the heart still has certain worry, but now also can''t help but excited incomparably.


    After all, since this period of time, they are too oppressed and bent. For the sake of their own life, they can only hide carefully, and their inner resentment has already reached the extreme.


    At the moment, with the help of the words of the golden emperor, I can''t help but burst out completely.


    However, at the same time, a cold voice came from outside the delicacy Pavilion:


    "I hear you are trying to deal with me?"

 Chapter 2926

    In an instant, the whole delicacy Pavilion could not help quieting down. Turning around and looking at the gate, we could see a figure walking slowly.


    After seeing the familiar face, each monk''s eyes suddenly shrank. Finally, he could hear a cry of panic:


    "no, sun Bing is coming!"


    The originally silent delicacies Pavilion suddenly stirred up, but at the moment, the golden emperor''s face was not only free from any fear, but also quite excited:


    "what? Did sun Bing come by himself? OK, OK, OK, all friends of Taoism, we will suppress it together. "


    But the words finish, strange is, the space around is extremely quiet, can''t hear any redundant words at all.


    With doubts in mind, the golden emperor could not help turning around and looking around, and then the whole person couldn''t help being stupefied in the same place.


    As for the rest of the monks, they had already taken this opportunity to run away from the back door.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Jin''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that the monks ran away so fast. However, after being angry, all he had left in his heart was a thick contempt:


    "they are really a group of cowards, but they are just sun Bing. They are scared to death. We are ashamed to be with them."


    Then, when the golden emperor looked his eyes in front of him, a smiling face appeared in his sight:


    "is the golden emperor? I hear you''re going to crush me? "


    Previously, only through rumors, there was no special feeling, but after facing sun Bing, the golden emperor could feel a terrible oppression coming.


    Although sun Bing doesn''t seem to have any momentum at all at the moment, the golden emperor seems to have seen a sword ready to be launched, full of the most fierce pressure.


    In front of such a magic sword, the pride in the heart of the golden emperor has already disappeared.


    In the end, only a touch of piercing cold broke out from the sole of the foot, accompanied by countless cold sweat behind.


    Stubbornly, the golden emperor still clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and wanted to say some cruel words, but when it came to the point, he felt his body trembled. Let alone speak, even moving his body was an extravagant hope.


    Moreover, with the distance approaching, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more terrifying, and the breath of death became more and more strong, so that the heart of golden emperor was filled with despair.


    At this moment, he finally knows why so many friars ran so fast, because although sun Bing''s cultivation is only the four heaven of Tianzun, his strength is far beyond imagination.


    However, in a short time, sun Bing was already in front of the golden emperor, and the atmosphere in the delicacies pavilion was so rigid that everyone who still existed could not help holding his breath and being careful to the extreme.


    However, for the golden emperor, every minute and second at this moment is suffering. The despair of struggling between life and death makes his mind collapse.


    "Brother sun Bing, please be merciful."


    However, at this moment, a strange voice sounded directly, and then a figure came slowly:


    "since the establishment of our delicacy Pavilion for hundreds of millions of years, we have always adhered to the principle of absolute neutrality. No matter you are mortal enemies or friends who have been friends for many years, you can''t fight in the delicacy Pavilion, or you will bear the consequences."


    Seeing the face-to-face Yiya, sun Bing''s face also appeared a smile, heart thought move, directly on the convergence of their own momentum.


    For a time, the original stalemate atmosphere was melting directly, and every monk could not help but feel relieved. As for the golden emperor, he gasped heavily.


    Looking back on the scene before, the eyes of golden emperor are still full of fear.


    "It seems that you are lucky. You can''t use martial arts in the delicacies Pavilion. In this case, go away."


    With a faint glance at the golden emperor in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with disdain and said coldly:


    "if you still want to suppress me, it''s OK, but then you won''t have such good luck."


    For these words, the golden emperor did not refute the slightest, even his face was calm and incomparable.


    After all, the previous feeling is really unforgettable. At that time, he was only one step away from the fall. If not for the appearance of Yiya, he would have become a corpse at the moment.


    Later, the golden emperor did not say any words at all. He turned and walked towards the gate in silence.


    As for sun Bing, looking at the change of teeth in front of him, he was filled with emotion. Finally, he could not help complaining:


    "this time, it took nearly a month to find the place of your delicacy Pavilion. At last, it was not easy."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are very powerful in a month. I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. It''s really amazing that you have achieved such a result."Speaking of this, Yi Ya''s face changed suddenly, and he even said coldly:


    "it''s just that you''re making trouble in the delicacy Pavilion. If this news spreads out, then the reputation of my delicacy Pavilion for countless years will completely collapse. If you don''t give me an account, then I won''t be polite."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not have any panic, but a mysterious smile:


    "as for the explanation, there will be naturally, and you are quite satisfied. I just hope you don''t let me down."


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and the golden light flashed out immediately.


    Looking at such a scene, Yi Ya looks forward to it more and more. After all, such a vision is enough to show that what sun Bing takes out is not ordinary at the moment.


    Just when his heart is extremely confused, a majestic Diwei immediately spreads around, and the last piece of golden flesh and blood appears in Yi Ya''s eyes.


    Looking at the fiery flesh and blood, Yi Ya''s whole body couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were full of strange brilliance, and he kept murmuring in his mouth:


    "this, this, this is..."


    "Yes, as you can see, this is the flesh and blood of ZuLong. If you don''t know this account, you can be satisfied."


    Seeing such a change of teeth, sun Bing couldn''t help smiling directly.


    After that, Yi Ya immediately recovered, but his face was still very red. Even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was still full of gratitude:


    "satisfied, very satisfied. I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to see the ingredients of emperor level. Don''t worry, today I will make you a" ancestral dragon feast ", which will never let you down."

 Chapter 2927

    Suddenly heard these three words, sun Bing''s eyes also appeared a touch of fire, but still had a touch of concern in his heart:


    "is this really true? It''s the flesh and blood of ZuLong. "


    Sun Bing can''t doubt that, after all, the emperor''s flesh and blood are full of infinite energy, and even a drop of blood can kill the strong in the realm of heaven.


    And ZuLong''s body, even in the great emperor, is also the most top-notch existence. Ordinary people, let alone want to cook, even deal with it is a very difficult thing.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, Taoist. You should know that the delicacy Pavilion is not a small school. There are also details behind it. At the beginning, the emperor of food left a copy of" cooking Tianjing ", which describes how to cook imperial materials."


    In this regard, Yi Ya''s face is full of self-confidence. He looks at the dragon''s flesh and blood suspended in the air and says with great excitement:


    "this sutra is a required skill for the senior level of delicacy Pavilion. I thought I would never use it all my life, but I didn''t expect that I should have given it like this."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing nodded slowly. Suddenly, a touch of anxiety appeared in his heart. However, he did not speak directly when he saw the exciting change of teeth.


    After a while, Yi Ya finally regained his calm. He looked directly at Sun Bing and immediately said:


    "brother sun Bing, you have to repair it in my delicacy Pavilion for a few days, and then I will personally cook the ZuLong banquet for you."


    Words fell, Yi Ya did not have any hesitation, immediately carefully holding in front of that piece of huge ancestral dragon flesh and blood, walking slowly toward the kitchen.


    As for the maid, she walked slowly to sun Bing and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Sun Bing, the leader of the pavilion has gone to prepare the dishes for you. Next, please follow the maid to the back yard to repair. During this period, if you have any needs, you can tell me."


    Because she had lived in the delicacy Pavilion for a period of time before, sun Bing was quite familiar with her at the moment. The servant girl who followed her came to a very luxurious room and directly ordered:


    "well, I need to shut up for a few days, and let me know when the ZuLong banquet starts. In the rest of the time, please do not disturb me if you don''t have to."


    Hearing this, the maid''s eyes flashed a disappointment, but also can only regret to leave.


    After seeing the figure disappear completely, sun Bing''s heart, which has been hanging for a long time, is finally released completely. Incomparable tiredness immediately surges into his heart. Without any hesitation, he falls on the bed in the room.


    Generally, after reaching the saint''s accomplishments, there is no need to sleep and rest. However, sun Bing fell down at the moment. It can be imagined that this period of time has really consumed too much mind.


    Seven days later, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes. His fatigue of fighting for several days disappeared without a trace. Moreover, his mind was quite clear. At the moment, he could understand things that had been puzzled.


    "Previously, in the Crystal Palace, there were endless dangers all the time, but there was not enough time to count the harvest. Now we can make a good plan."


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, has come to their own big world.


    A powerful and majestic pressure suddenly diffused, as if in the face of a supreme emperor, even the breath was suppressed.


    "What is the matter? Is it possible that an enemy has entered my world? "


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be extremely shocked, under the heart thought move, Zhuxian sword has already fallen in the hand, the shocking edge will erupt at any time.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing suddenly froze in place, and at the same time, his heart also emerged a clear.


    In the originally vast starry sky, a large section of ZuLong''s body appeared. The golden blood splashed through the sky, and the incomparably violent power spread in the whole world, so that the whole world was filled with incomparable strong imperial power.


    However, sun Bing also found that the energy in the corpse of emperor Xuedi spilled into the starry sky, so that the whole world was in a faint transformation. If you carefully perceive it, you can detect that the quality of innate aura in the world is getting higher and higher, and there is also infinite Taoist rhyme.


    "Such a huge change, can we say that the whole world has been completely restored?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mind directly came up with the idea of horror, and then immediately looked at Jianmu.


    Looking far away, you can see a tree supporting the sky linking heaven and earth. The mottled and vicissitudes of life are spreading around.


    Vaguely, it seems to see that on the ninth day, the heart of the world is shining with light fluorescence, continuously gathering the power of the whole world, and madly instilling it into the building wood.


    In addition, drops of golden emperor''s blood gradually gathered towards the center of the world, and finally disappeared into the root system of Jianmu, allowing it to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it is directly integrated with the whole world. The damage of time on this side is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.Originally, sun Bing estimated that it would take at least a hundred years for the damage in this part of the world to recover completely.


    But at the moment, sun Bing was astonished to find that all the injuries would heal in less than ten years at most. Even then, Jianmu and the whole world would complement each other.


    Every time Jianmu increases by one foot, the world in this area will also expand by one point. Even sun Bing himself does not dare to make a conclusion about how far he can finally reach.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and finally he couldn''t help but say: "I thought that the world would be completely stagnant after reaching the great world. If we followed this progress, we would eventually be able to achieve the reincarnation world."


    We should know that the world is huge, but it lacks vitality after all. If he falls, the whole world will collapse completely.


    But once it becomes a reincarnation world, the world will become reincarnation itself, even if sun Bing falls, the world still exists, which can really be comparable with the former Kyushu.


    And at that time, the power of the whole world was bestowed on Sun Bing. It was hard to imagine what terrible power he could burst out.


    For a long time, sun Bing has doubts about his own way. After all, the number of sacred ways he has realized is too many, which makes him extremely powerful, but his heart is also very confused.


    If it continues like this, it is almost impossible for sun Bing to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    However, it is not the same now. Through the scene in front of him, sun Bing has found some opportunities.


    For a moment, sun Bing was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing:


    "the road can be expected! The road is promising

 Chapter 2928

    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly returned to calm, but vaguely on his face, he could still see a little excited expression.


    Glancing at the whole world at random, he confirmed that there were no other changes. He left the place after a thought.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    just back in the delicacies Pavilion, a crisp knock on the door sounded directly.


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrow a pick, direct open mouth inquires: "who is outside?"


    "Mr. Sun Bing, you are a servant. The banquet of ZuLong has been prepared. The leader of the pavilion specially ordered me to come and invite you out."


    Like Oriole voice slowly sounded, the speech is also full of respect.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing was once again excited, especially in his eyes.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately pushed the door out, because he was quite familiar with the delicacies Pavilion. He did not need the guidance of the maid, so he stepped out directly in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already passed through many spaces and arrived at the hall of delicacies Pavilion. But looking around, there is no figure at all.


    Just when sun Bing was confused, a very familiar voice sounded directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, although I have guessed that brother sun Bing must be impatient, I didn''t expect that your action would be so fast."


    Looking along the sound, you can see that Yi Ya is on a mountain, smiling at himself.


    "After all, this is the ancestral dragon banquet. It has never been seen before. Besides, I can''t make Taoist friends wait here for a long time, so the action is a little faster."


    Sun Bing didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. Then he asked directly:


    "as far as I know, the delicacies pavilion has always been full of seats. Why are there only you and me today


    After hearing this, Yi Ya''s face was extremely strange. He looked at Sun Bing deeply, and finally said with a wry smile:


    "speaking of this, it has something to do with Taoist brother. After all, the news that you live in the delicacy pavilion has already been spread throughout the Dragon Palace. Even if it is said that the delicacy pavilion has always been absolutely neutral, you and I have a good friendship.


    Therefore, in recent days, no friars have come. For the first time in so many years, the business of this delicacy pavilion has been so bad. Why don''t you make more compensation? "


    Originally, sun Bing still had three points of guilt in his heart, but after hearing the last sentence, he realized that he was strange. He raised his head and was surprised to see the change tooth with a face full of teasing.


    Immediately, sun Bing could not help joking: "I think this matter should have nothing to do with me, the biggest reason is that you immerse yourself in cooking ZuLong meat."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearty laughter echoed in the space.


    "Come on, brother Dao, please take your seat. This is the highest seat in my delicacy Pavilion, which is called the exclusive dragon head. Sitting high here, you can see the whole scene of the delicacy Pavilion. Only this seat is worthy of the ancestral dragon banquet."


    All of a sudden, Yiya reaches out directly and makes an invitation gesture.


    On hearing this, sun Bing did not refuse any more. One step later, he came to Yi Ya. According to his instructions, he slowly sat on a dragon chair and looked at many scenes in the distance. Suddenly, he had a great feeling in his heart.


    "In the past seven days, I have worked hard to cook ZuLong''s flesh and blood. Fortunately, my cooking skill has made a breakthrough. This ZuLong banquet is my top work. Please have a taste."


    Speaking of this, Yi Ya''s eyes narrowed into a slit suddenly showed a trace of light, and then directly said:


    "this is the first way of ZuLong banquet, and the flying dragon is in the sky."


    With the fall of the words, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded, and then a huge dragon appeared in the distance. The majestic imperial power spread in the void, and the huge body swept towards sun Bing crazily.


    Even though his heart had already known that this was the first course of ZuLong banquet, sun Bing could not help but be surprised and subconsciously wanted to attack with a sword.


    Finally, in thinking of his place, sun Bingcai forced the impulse in his heart.


    Then, the giant dragon fell with lightning speed, the majestic pressure spread around, and a plate of exquisite dishes slowly appeared in front of sun Bing.


    After lowering the head, you can see that the crystal clear jade plate, the lifelike dragon head quietly placed among them, is not so much a dish as an art.


    The voice of changing teeth sounded slowly:


    "this is made by cooking the ancestral keel with many miraculous herbs. Finally, I used the unique magic method of my delicacy pavilion to combine the power of heaven and earth to carve it into a dragon head.


    In this way, it not only makes the energy in the flesh and blood of the ancestor dragon easy to absorb, but also contains the inscriptions of heaven and earth, which is unparalleled in the world. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s heart exclamation incomparable, but the action on the hand actually did not have any hesitation, immediately slowly stretched out his own chopsticks.Although it was made from the keel, it turned into a warm current at the entrance, which broke out in an instant. An indescribable future reverberated among sun bingtongue, just like a unique circulation of Taoist rhyme, which could make people involuntarily immerse in it.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s movements can''t help but faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, this set of flying dragon in the sky has already entered sun Bing''s mouth.


    The faint fragrance diffuses between the lips and teeth, and the obscure power breaks out from the body and slowly melts into sun Bing''s body. The whole process is extremely gentle. Sun Bing is still immersed in the beautiful taste, but his cultivation is slowly increasing.


    Looking at Sun Bing with such expression in front of him, Yi Ya''s face is also full of smile.


    After all, such an expression is the greatest praise for a chef.


    However, soon, the voice of Yiya sounded again:


    "it is said that the dragon can be big and can be small, and it can rise and hide; if it is big, it will make clouds and mist, and if it is small, it will be hidden; if it rises, it will soar between the universe and hide itself in the waves.


    This second dish is called Qianlong Yuyuan, which is made of dragon meat... "


    Listening to Yi Ya''s introduction, sun Bing''s action in his hands did not stop.


    Although the dishes in front of us are all cooked with ZuLong''s flesh and blood, the taste of them is totally different, and even the Taoist rhyme is completely different, which is extremely mysterious.


    The most important thing is that in this dish, sun Bing seems to have tasted a trace of the road of change. Countless inscriptions are surging in his body. It seems that sun Bing has a brand-new understanding.


    In the following time, many dishes were presented to sun Bing one by one. Each dish contained countless rhymes.


    Eating these dishes, sun Bing''s breath seems to be gradually changing.

 Chapter 2929

    After a long time, sun Bing finally recovered from that kind of intoxication, and the voice of changing teeth could not help but ring out:


    "the so-called nine is the extreme number, and ZuLong is the great emperor. Therefore, this ZuLong banquet has a total of 99 dishes, symbolizing the extreme of 99. At this moment, all the dishes have been served. I hope Taoist brother is satisfied."


    In front of sun''s table, he can''t help but find that the dishes in front of him are not moving.


    From time to time, we can see the huge virtual shadow of the dragon roaring at the sky above the table; sometimes we can see that the colorful Phoenix and the golden dragon are constantly entangled; sometimes, the colorful tiger is confronting the Dragon


    Many scenes are changeable, and each of them is very impressive. Even sun Bing couldn''t help being deeply immersed in it. At the same time, he murmured with emotion:


    "these skills are no different from Tao. Yiya Daoyou really deserves the reputation."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re so praised. These are just tiny skills, but they can''t be compared with your swordsmanship."


    At the moment, Yiya is quite modest, but his face is also flashing a strange light, obviously for such praise, also quite excited.


    However, sun Bing directly shook his head, and at the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yi Ya on one side, and directly opened his mouth:


    "Yiya Taoist friends need not be so modest. Everything in the world has Tao, and Tao is not inferior. The effect of your dishes is even three points higher than that of pills. How can you be a subtle skill?"


    For a moment, they all burst into laughter.


    "ZuLong banquet is a rare delicacy in the world. Even the great emperor has never tasted it. If I were the only one, it would be a bit of a monster. Besides, it was cooked by Taoist friends with all their efforts. How about tasting them together?"


    Looking at the dishes in front of him again, sun Bing can''t help but invite him directly.


    "For this sentence, I''ve been waiting for a long time. If you don''t open your mouth again, I''ll even have the courage to sit down."


    Yi Ya didn''t refuse at all. Instead, he could not help joking, and then sat down beside sun Bing:


    "however, since Taoist brothers have already offered this ancestral dragon banquet, I will definitely not be stingy. It happens that I have a jar of good wine that has been hidden for millions of years, and I originally planned to drink it when I became a Taoist.


    But at such a time, it would be a pity if there was no good wine. So I took it specially to thank you for your dishes. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light: "to be able to make Daoyou so solemn, it seems that this wine should be quite extraordinary."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t dare to say more about wine, but I won''t let you down."


    While saying that, Yi Ya directly extended to his sleeve, and then a delicate jade bottle slowly appeared in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and the incomparable fragrance of wine immediately filled the void.


    "This wine is called Jiaoyue Yulu. It is made by using the supreme medicine yuehuaguo and many miraculous herbs. It is made when the Yin month is overcast and the sun is overcast.


    Later, it was hidden in the world to the cold and overcast places. It was exposed to the moonlight all the time. It has never changed for millions of years, so that the wine is extremely soft, but it tastes delicious.


    It just happens that ZuLong is the existence of heaven and earth to the sun, so is the ancestral dragon banquet made of its flesh and blood. It is just corresponding to the moon and jade dew, which can be called a match made in heaven. "


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a touch of fire. In his years of cultivation, he was also well-informed, but he had never seen such a good wine. Just the smell, it would make people feel good.


    So there was no hesitation at all, and sun Bing immediately drank his glass.


    The cold wine immediately flowed into sun Bing''s body, and then the soft power broke out directly. At the moment, sun Bing seemed to have swallowed the ten thousand year ice, and his body was cold.


    But soon, the Yang in ZuLong''s flesh and blood suddenly came down, and directly integrated with the cold power, forming a delicate balance between cold and hot Yin and Yang, and constantly moving in the body.


    This kind of feeling is quite comfortable, vaguely makes people have a kind of floating feeling, so that sun Bing can''t help but immerse himself in it.


    At the same time, many inscriptions slowly appeared on Sun Bing''s body surface, which also broke out a light golden light. Under the outbreak of obscure fluctuations, sun Bing felt as if he had become a dragon, and his huge body was constantly flying in the void, which was incomparably free and easy.


    "Immortal body" almost starts to work subconsciously, and his huge body changes at all times.


    Even sun Bing is still like this, and the Yi Ya on one side is even more unbearable. After eating the first piece of dragon meat, his face has become extremely red, and he can hear bursts of crisp sound more faintly. His body is taking this opportunity to constantly transform.


    After a long time, both of them came back to their senses. Looking back on the situation before, their eyes were full of shock and even sighed in a soft voice"If it''s really true, it''s the ancestral dragon banquet in the rumor. It''s not a false name."


    Because in that short short film time, sun Bing''s accomplishments have improved a lot, and he is getting closer and closer to Tianzun wuchongtian.


    As for Yi Ya, the physical body has taken this opportunity to enhance several times, which is enough to be called an amazing opportunity for it.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, sun Bing could not help but put down his glass:


    "Yiya Taoist friend, no matter what, I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to cook the ancestral dragon''s flesh and blood!"


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t have a chance to cook since the year before


    At this time, Yi Ya couldn''t help but sigh: "besides, taking this opportunity, my cooking skill has been improved a lot, and the road can be expected."


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bright light. After turning his eyes, he immediately said:


    "speaking of it, I have something to ask for from you. I hope you can agree with me."


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is? There''s no need to be so polite between you and me


    In this regard, Yi Ya had already anticipated, so he asked calmly at this time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing directly raised his glass and ordered it in front of him. After drinking it, he slowly said:


    "I still have part of ZuLong''s flesh and blood in my hand, but I don''t know how to cook it. I don''t know whether this" cooking Tianjing "can be passed on. I will thank you very much

 Chapter 2930

    For a while, the original warm atmosphere fell into a stalemate. After all, no matter for any clan or even the ethnic group, the cultivation of martial arts is the foundation, which can be called a secret.


    Even if someone defected to go out of the country, it would cost a huge price to kill the traitor. The purpose is to avoid the spread of Kung Fu.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s move has already involved the essence of the delicacies Pavilion. It is definitely a taboo to probe into the secrets of others.


    But it''s not good to not open your mouth. After all, sun Bing''s hand contains too much ancestral dragon''s flesh and blood. Even the whole world can''t absorb all of it.


    There is no doubt that the blood medicine can greatly improve the effect of these people, so it is better than that of the blood medicine.


    With this in mind, sun Bing had to speak even though he knew it was a taboo.


    Time flows slowly, the surrounding is still very quiet, and the eyebrows of Yi Ya also can''t help wrinkling.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and finally he could only shake his head slowly:


    "yes, I''m really a bit abrupt. I hope Daoyou Haihan can make amends for this glass of wine."


    Words fall, sun Bing will directly drink the wine in his hand.


    "Brother sun Bing''s words are too serious, but after all, this is a secret of the cabinet. Even if I am the leader of the cabinet, I can''t make an exception."


    At this moment, the voice of Yi Ya finally sounded slowly. As he spoke, he also looked at Sun Bing. The original firm language style suddenly changed:


    "however, I can consider going to your ethnic group to recruit students. As long as I become a disciple of the delicacy Pavilion, I will certainly give it to you."


    Smell speech, originally the disappointment on Sun Bing''s face disappears without a trace, that pair of eyes is full of excitement.


    You know, this speech sounds quite simple, but it also means that the delicacies Pavilion will unite with the Terrans. Even if they will not help themselves in the crucial moment, they will also give some convenience secretly.


    "I don''t know if sun Bing is willing to do so?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Yi Ya rings again, which directly wakes sun Bing in his meditation.


    In this regard, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing: "satisfied, satisfied, this time it''s thanks to your friends. You can''t pay homage to the gift. Please accept it with a smile."


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately took out a piece of ancestral dragon''s flesh and blood from his own world and handed it directly to him.


    "Where, where, these are just small things in the district. What''s the matter? I believe that the generation of outstanding people like brother Dao is certainly extraordinary. How can I..."


    At the moment, Yiya directly declined with a smile on his face. After all, he took the opportunity to agree to this condition, and his biggest goal was the lotus seed of chaos Qinglian.


    But when I really saw the thank you in front of me, the wind suddenly changed:


    "in this case, I have the courage to take it. If there is any need in the future, Taoist can come to look for me."


    After all, even if the food of emperor level is not as good as chaos green lotus seed, it is quite extraordinary. Looking at the whole world sea, it is very rare. Yiya can refuse any other treasure, but can not refuse such food material.


    For a while, both parties were enjoying themselves. The atmosphere of stalemate disappeared, and even the atmosphere became more and more warm.


    After a long time, sun Bingmei picked up his head and said again: "Yiya Taoist friend, since you are the master of delicacies Pavilion, you must be well-informed. I have a small problem here. I hope you can help me."


    "Looking for information? That''s easy. "


    At the moment, Yi Ya''s red face was full of self-confidence. He patted his chest directly and said: "although my delicacy Pavilion is not a hundred Xiaosheng and I know everything, I can still understand a lot of news about wanjiehai. I don''t know what kind of news brother is looking for?"


    Hearing this, sun Bingqiang tolerated the excitement in his heart, even showed a rather insipid expression, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "you must know that in the dragon''s gate, Emperor Zhouguang had already attacked me. He thought he had already escaped from the Dragon Cave, but he never thought that he was hiding in the dark to attack me.


    If I didn''t have some skills, I would have fallen down at the moment. If I didn''t take revenge, I would not be a person. Please help me


    "Zeguang emperor? This is really troublesome! "


    Hearing the name, Yi Ya, who was very confident at first, also showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Then he explained:


    "brother Dao, you don''t know anything about it. The emperor Zeguang has mastered the road of time, and his strength is particularly terrible. Even the delicacies pavilion has known little about it.


    And it rarely appears in front of others. It seems to have its own hiding place. If it is for other people, I''m confident that I can get the whereabouts in three or five days, but I can''t do anything about this great emperor of Zeguang. "Although there has been speculation in the heart, sun Bing''s face is still very regretful after hearing these words.


    Seeing this, Yi Ya seemed to think of something, and said directly:


    "but brother Dao, you don''t need to be so sorry. If what I expected is not bad, the whereabouts of emperor Zhouguang will be revealed soon!"


    "And why?"


    Suddenly, a wisp of hope appeared in sun Bing''s heart.


    Then you can hear Yi Ya slowly open his mouth: "because our delicacy pavilion has discovered through some clues that there is a big plan behind the emperor Zeguang, and it is absolutely impossible to hibernate here. As for Taoist brother, you just need to wait quietly."


    "In this way, thank you very much."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. Since you ordered me, I must pay attention to it. As long as the emperor Zeguang appears, I will inform you immediately."


    As he spoke, Yi Ya couldn''t help but take out a pair of jade from his arms and directly handed one of them to sun Bing:


    "this is the son mother double Bi, which is refined by the son and Mother God. Even though there is a lot of space between them, the message can be transmitted to each other in time through this pair of jade.


    With this, I will be able to get to know you in the first place. There will be no delay. "


    Only through this function, sun Bing knows the value of this mother and son Bi, and even the number of ethnic groups is not large.


    But he didn''t say anything more. He just reached out to take zibi directly and kept Yiya''s kindness in mind.

 Chapter 2931

    On that day, sun Bing and Yi Ya were both wine lovers, and the relationship between them was closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If originally they could only be regarded as the interests linked together, then now they can also be called a friend.


    Even though they have become the powerful ones in the heaven level, they still can''t help but lose their eyes under the bright moon and jade dew. Finally, they are black and lose consciousness completely.


    After half a month, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and his mind was still a little drunk.


    This kind of feeling is quite dreamy, but in such a state, sun Bing''s speed of perceiving the road of heaven and earth has increased a lot, and his mind is still full of aura, incomparable mystery.


    Aware of the changes in his body, Rao Shi sun Bing also had to sigh with emotion:


    "if it is really a wine that has been treasured for millions of years, it still has such a wonderful place, which is really intoxicating."


    However, thinking back to his drunken state, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of vigilance, and even can''t help but secretly warn himself:


    in the future, if there is no need to drink drunk, it is lucky that there is no accident. Otherwise, if someone else is in the wrong mind, then I would have fallen.


    After feeling, sun Bing slowly got up from the bed and immediately heard a crisp sound. The bed made of ancient dragon blood wood, however, was completely disintegrated.


    "What is the matter? The ancient wood of dragon blood is so strong that it can even compete with ordinary gold. How could it collapse so easily


    For a moment, a deep shock appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then without any hesitation, he immediately began to investigate his physical condition.


    But the more he searched for sun, the more surprised he felt.


    Because his body, unexpectedly in this short half month time, got a huge promotion.


    Although he has not yet broken through to the next level of the immortal golden body, it has greatly increased his cultivation progress and saved at least decades of hard work.


    Obviously, this must be the miraculous effect of ZuLong''s flesh and blood. Even though he had already guessed in his heart, sun Bing was still very surprised at the terrible effect.


    However, sun Bing also knows that this great probability should be the first time to eat, the effect will be so strong, if you eat for years, then the gain will be gradually reduced.


    But even so, such a huge increase is amazing enough. If the strong people in the human race eat it, the strength of the whole ethnic group can be greatly improved.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s mind even emerged a lot of imagination, at the same time for the desire to go back, can''t help but become more and more intense.


    In a short period of time, countless ideas sprang up. Finally, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. After looking around for a circle, he immediately opened his mouth to the maid at the door:


    "where is the Yiya now? Please take me to him. I have something important to look for. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. At this time, the leader of the pavilion should be in the hall. It''s better to let your servant take you there."


    The maid respectfully saluted and slowly opened her mouth to reply.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself."


    Sun Bing directly waved his hand, then quickly toward the front of the gallop away, blink of an eye has disappeared in place.


    Relying on the memory in his mind, sun Bing soon came to the hall of delicacies Pavilion. Even though it has been so long, there are still few people here. You can see Yi Ya''s figure from a distance.


    It seems that Yi Ya can''t help but turn around and see sun Bing in the distance. After a short period of consternation, a smile appears on his face:


    "brother Dao, it seems that you have just sobered up, don''t you know what the effect of my moon jade dew is? Will it please you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a wine that has been hidden for millions of years. It really deserves its reputation. If there is a chance in the future, I will drink with you again."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly. However, after a moment of silence, she still slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "in this period of time, I''m very grateful for the care of Taoist friends, but this time I come to see you, it''s just for farewell."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Ya''s face suddenly changed, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly:


    "is there anything I can''t neglect? Why should I leave so soon? Why don''t you just keep fixing it for a while? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. But the environment of the delicacy Pavilion is really good, and there are countless delicious dishes. It''s just that I have been separated from the ethnic group for many years. I want to go back and have a look."


    Sun Bing directly shook his head, looked around at the surrounding environment, and said with a wry smile:


    "besides, because I live here temporarily, it''s really a sin that the well-known delicacies Pavilion is not available. In this case, it''s better to leave early."After hearing these words, Yi Ya opened his mouth and seemed to want to say some persuasive words. But seeing sun Bing''s firmness in his eyes, he could only sigh helplessly:


    "in this case, I don''t want to detain him too much. I just hope that you can have a good journey."


    "Naturally, there is no need for Taoist friends to worry about this. Although my strength is still not top-notch, it is not a simple thing to kill me."


    While saying this, sun Bing walked slowly towards the door of the delicacies Pavilion. As for Yi Ya, he was always beside sun Bing, walking slowly to see him off.


    But soon, sun Bing directly waved his hand: "it is so-called send Jun thousands of miles, you and I do not need to be so polite, if there is a chance, we can drink in the future."


    Listening to this heroic words, Yi Ya''s sadness of parting seems to be dispelled, and a smile gradually appears on his face:


    "OK, OK, OK, if we get together again in the future, we''ll never get drunk."


    Finally, he said hello, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he went at a gallop in the distance.


    However, in a very remote corner not far from the delicacy Pavilion, after seeing sun Bing leave the delicacy Pavilion, a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Faintly, a hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "OK, OK, OK, after waiting for such a long time, I finally left the delicacy Pavilion. I don''t know what else you can rely on next?"

 Chapter 2932

    After leaving the delicacy Pavilion, sun Bing''s action was quite rapid, and the whole person almost turned into a streamer and galloped away towards the distance.


    Along the way, no friars dare to stop him. Even if he comes closer, he can see a bright streamer flashing, and the next moment he has completely fallen.


    Only a moment later, sun Bing has arrived at the gate of the Dragon Palace. It looks like a huge whirlpool from afar. The incomparable violent power emerges from it, which makes people scared.


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he stepped forward in front of him.


    Next, I can only feel that the obscure spatial fluctuation is diffuse, and a very strong force has emerged from all directions, surging towards sun Bing crazily. Under the entanglement of many Daoyun, the power of space-time is quite distorted.


    However, sun Bing''s physical body is not what it used to be. In order to avoid his own injury, he still needed to use his power to resist for a moment and a half. Now he allows these forces to fall on him, but he will not cause any damage to him at all.


    As if only a moment, but also as if has passed countless times, vaguely can see a bit of light flicker, then suddenly the feeling of suddenly bright in my mind.


    Looking around, sun Bing was astonished to find that he had successfully returned to the sixth floor of the Dragon grottoes. The two huge dragon islands in the distance were still visible. Even in the void, there was a wave of the Dragon Gate in full bloom.


    Looking at the scenes around him, sun Bing was filled with emotion, and then whispered to himself:


    "it''s true that things are different from people. I didn''t expect that just a few years ago, I was hunted down by thousands of tianzuns here, and my life was hanging on the line. If it hadn''t been for the Dragon Palace, I would have fallen.


    But now, most of the monks who once besieged me have fallen. Even if they haven''t fallen, they still remain anonymous. They are scared every moment and dare not appear in front of me.


    This is really called the impermanence of the world. It has changed so much over the past few years. I just don''t know what happened to the Terrans. "


    For a moment, a strong feeling of homesickness emerged in sun Bing''s mind, and then, without any hesitation at all, he immediately sped away towards the distance.


    Across the vast and desolate sea, sun Bing continues to walk along the entrance and exit of the Dragon Cave, gradually leaving here, the fifth floor, the fourth layer


    After several days of hard work, sun Bing finally arrived at the second floor of the Dragon Cave. A strong and incomparable breath of loneliness swept towards sun Bing. Looking from afar, we can see that sin Longyuan still spans the vast land.


    The seals originally applied to sin Long Yuan have been gradually dissipated and even some of them have completely collapsed due to the passage of time.


    As a result, the whole sin Dragon Cave was in turmoil, and the strong breath of extinction floated out through the cracks, so that the second layer of Dragon Cave was extremely chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together, and then he shook his head helplessly:


    "previously, in order to open the dragon gate, it absorbed all the power left in the Dragon Cave, so that the Dragon Cave could no longer suppress the sin dragon yuan. Looking at the trend, it would be a pity that the Dragon Cave would collapse completely within a hundred years. ¡±


    having said that, sun Bing''s face is still quite free and easy. After all, it has nothing to do with him. Now, the most important thing for him is to return to the Terran.


    After a short period of trimming, sun Bing turned around and was ready to gallop toward the first floor of the Dragon Cave.


    However, at the same time, a burst of roar directly sounded, and the majestic pressure enveloped sun Bing:


    "little brute, I really didn''t expect that after entering the sin long yuan, you could still live. It''s a pity that your luck is so bad that you ran into me. It seems that we have to do our own work for the Revenge of our descendants."


    Looking along the sound, sun Bing was surprised to see a dragon with hundreds of thousands of feet long, looking at himself with ferocity, especially in his eyes, which was full of strong killing opportunities.


    After seeing the huge figure, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the cold voice also sounded slowly:


    "is it you


    In a short period of time, sun Bing has recognized it. This is the dragon who forced him into the sin dragon abyss.


    Even though sun Bing got many opportunities in the Dragon sin, his hatred for the Dragon did not decrease.


    After all, sun Bing was only one step away from the fall. Only blood could wash away this hatred.


    "Yes, it is my seat. Today is the time for you to pay for your offspring."


    The so-called enemy met with envy. At the moment, the Jiaolong did not have any hesitation. The huge dragon claws immediately fell from the sky and swept away towards sun Bing.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any fear, even that pair of eyes, is full of thick contempt and contempt.


    Then, can only hear a burst of clear clang sound, that sharp dragon claw and sun Bing collision, bursts of sparks are scattered around.In the whole process, sun Bing didn''t get any harm at all. Instead, it was Jiaolong himself, and the Dragon claws couldn''t help getting a burst of numbness.


    Seeing this, Jiaolong''s huge pupil was full of shock, and he even couldn''t help roaring: "how can this be possible? Why can your body resist my claws


    You should know that although it is a dragon, it has reached such a level after countless years of cultivation. Compared with the real golden dragon, the Dragon claws, dragon teeth and even the Dragon horn are no different. They can be called the most top-notch weapon in the world.


    But now, even sun Bing''s defense can''t be broken. How can we not be shocked?


    In this regard, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering: "do you think it''s still years ago? At that time, you can easily kill me, but in these years, your cultivation strength has not improved at all, but my strength has increased dramatically. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s momentum immediately soared to the sky, sharp edge shrouded the sky, the whole space is full of endless sword shadow.


    Originally, there was a trace of fear in Jiaolong''s eyes, but after feeling this momentum, a trace of disdain suddenly appeared in his huge pupil:


    "how far do you think you have reached? I didn''t think it was just the four heaven of heaven? For me, it''s still just a mole ant.


    Do you think you can turn the sky? In front of me, you''d better pay your life honestly. "

 Chapter 2933

    Immediately, Jiaolong''s huge body soared above the nine heavens, with incomparably powerful momentum surging, and the whole world could not help but repress.


    In the end, only a loud and clear sound of dragon chant could be heard, and the giant dragon tail swept down immediately.


    Br > < BR, the terrifying force of the dragon is in the void.


    It has to be said that as a Jiaolong, it is very difficult for him to achieve this level. Even sun Bing suspected that if the Dragon kingdom had not collapsed billions of years ago, the dragon would have been able to cross the dragon''s gate, sublimate its blood and become a dragon.


    However, now, sun Bing''s face is full of sarcastic smile:


    "just by you, what kind of dragon are you? It''s really tarnishing the name! Give it to me. "


    After the words fell, Jianyuan immediately instilled it into the Zhuxian sword. The forest breath filled the whole void. Under the explosion of the world shaking edge, the whole world was shining, and a sword light swept away in front of him.


    "The death of the dead"


    the strong smell of destruction immediately spread around, coupled with the unique edge of the swordsman, this move is enough to kill.


    The Jiaolong, who was still in a rage, felt the threat contained in this sword, and his heart fell into the ice of ten thousand years, and his whole body was extremely cold.


    But under the crisis of life and death, Jiaolong''s reaction speed was also fast to the extreme. The huge body suddenly shrank between the electric light and the flint, and finally narrowly avoided the sweeping of this sword spirit.


    However, the sharp edge of the world swept through the void, leaving a permanent damage in space.


    "This, this, how is this possible? Why is it that your strength has been improved so fast in just a few years. "


    After feeling the intense pain in his mind, Jiaolong''s eyes were full of shock. Just a few years ago, in front of him, sun Bing could only flee in a hurry, but now he is not the enemy of his unity. Such a gap is really amazing.


    "Thank you very much. If you didn''t force me into sin dragon, how could I have achieved so much today?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer:


    "so in order to repay your kindness of becoming a Taoist priest, I will certainly do my best today."


    After hearing these words, Jiaolong was deeply regretted. He didn''t expect that he would have been such a terrible enemy just for a moment.


    If you had known this situation, then even if you spent all your cards at that time, you should try your best to kill sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing in the world. At the moment, sun Bing once again waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand. The inscriptions of hundreds of millions twinkle, and the whole void is full of obscure fluctuations.


    "Taiji"


    the highest congenital five Taidao rhymes burst out in an instant, and even vaguely can be seen. In the vast void, there is a congenitally one Qi, and Yin and Yang Dao rhymes are constantly entangled and gathered, forming a huge yin-yang fish.


    The vast power swept through the void, even though the huge body of Jiaolong was so insignificant in front of the yin-yang fish.


    Under such a terrible force, even if the Dragon tried his best, he could not move any more. He could only watch the death getting closer and closer to himself.


    The helpless feeling in his heart made the dragon''s heart burst into endless resentment. Finally, the whole dragon couldn''t help falling into madness:


    "if the heaven is unfair, why do you, the evil animal, have such strength? Can''t you fall here today?


    I am not willing to accept it. No matter what, you must die, even if you die together


    Sun Bing has never been merciful to his enemies, even if he wants to kill them with a sword.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s ancient mood and short-term astonishment changed his face: "no good!"


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum surging, subconsciously want to hand, but the accident suddenly appeared.


    Originally scattered in the void of the dead breath, crazy toward the collection, and then in sun Bing''s surprised face, into the body of Jiaolong.


    A series of cold and mysterious inscriptions appeared on the body of the dragon. Once the Golden Dragon scales became as black as ink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the breath of the dragon, it continued to soar. The heaven respected the seven heaven, the heaven respected the eight heaven, until the heaven respected the Ninth Heaven, this completely stopped.


    However, up to now, Jiaolong''s intelligence has been completely dissipated, and there is only killing and madness in that bloody pupil.


    The deep and hoarse voice echoed in the void:


    "revenge, death, die together; revenge, death..."


    Looking at the huge figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face finally became dignified. After carefully looking at it, he frowned and sighed softly:


    "I didn''t expect that a dragon would become a black dragon directly after being possessed by the devil. The breath of silence is really terrible."Then, the black dragon''s bloody pupil fell directly on Sun Bing. It seemed that he could see a certain aura. All his obsessions burst out in an instant. The originally peaceful momentum surged forward, and the crushing and crazy pressure swept towards sun Bing.


    For a time, the whole Dragon Cave two layers of infinite breath of silence gathered, the whole world is a dark, even the sun can not penetrate it.


    And in such an environment, the black dragon is like a fish in water, and the power it can play is more and more terrifying. The Dragon claws, teeth and tail attack sun Bing.


    "Do you really think that you can compete with me if you become a black dragon? Even the corpse channeling of ZuLong emperor is not my opponent. What''s more, you are just a dragon. "


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any fear in his eyes, and his sharp edge also broke out completely.


    "Kaitian"


    only a little bright light can be seen, even if it is extremely dark around, but that light seems to open up the world, and all the dead breath along the way is split into two.


    Even though the black dragon has lost all its wisdom, it still feels a terrible threat and subconsciously wants to dodge.


    However, the speed of the sword was far beyond its imagination. At last, we could only hear a miserable sound of dragon singing. Following the reputation, we could see that a long and narrow sword mark appeared, and the black blood was constantly splashing into the void.


    The strong breath of silence gathered wildly. The sword wound on the surface of the black dragon healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it had been completely recovered.

 Chapter 2934

    Then, the black dragon''s bloody pupil looked at Sun Bing again, relying on the only remaining obsession in his mind, his anger broke out in an instant.


    For a moment, all the dead breath in the second floor of the whole Dragon Cave was gathering towards this place crazily. Under this force, the seal of sin Long Yuan even broke a lot.


    The evil and terrible pressure swept through the void. The dragon and beast, which had been hiding in some remote environment, had gradually degenerated under the strong breath of extinction.


    What''s more, some friars who are searching for treasure have absorbed the breath of silence. In their calm eyes, there is a trace of ferocity, and the demons are born quietly.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the seal of sin Long Yuan will completely disintegrate. At that time, even if I can suppress the black dragon, I will not be able to leave here. I must make a quick decision."


    Seeing this, sun Bing could not help frowning. Without any hesitation at all, he immediately raised the sword of killing immortals in his hand and chopped it in front of him.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    this sword contains sun Bing''s understanding of kendo. Its power is extremely terrifying. Vaguely, it seems to come from the eternal sky. It is overwhelming and overwhelming, almost unstoppable.


    The black dragon also did not shrink back. After roaring up to the sky, the four sides of the space immediately changed. Countless dark clouds gathered, and there was a faint purple electric light and dull thunder.


    Gathering the breath of silence, the purple thunder and lightning even degenerated, and finally condensed into a black god of destruction thunder, which swept directly towards the sword.


    In an instant, the sword and thunder had already collided, and only a burst of earth shaking noise could be heard, and the four sides of the space collapsed.


    The fury of the aftermath of crazy swept around, Rao is sun Bing in the face of this force, but also can only step by step toward the rear.


    However, the black dragon did not miss such an excellent opportunity. His body immediately soared above the nine days, gathered all the strength of his body, and pressed heavily toward sun Bing.


    With the sharp claws waving, the space is like thin paper, but you can only hear a crisp clang. At the last moment, sun Bing blocked the huge dragon claw with Zhuxian sword.


    The scene at the moment is quite spectacular. After all, compared with the black dragon with hundreds of thousands of pieces of body, sun Bing can only be regarded as a rather humble ant.


    But it was this tiny mole ant that resisted such a powerful black dragon, which was enough to make anyone gape.


    When he realized that he had been successfully resisted, the black dragon''s heart was filled with endless anger, and then the dragon tail was photographed again and again, just like the top of Mount Tai, a fatal crisis came in an instant.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing can only at the last moment, try his best to hold the sword to resist, at the same time, secretly run the golden body.


    A strong force rushed forward, so that sun Bing, like a kite with broken string, flew towards the distance, and his mouth was spewing out bursts of blood mist, which looked quite miserable.


    After flying for hundreds of miles, sun Bing managed to stop his body. At the same time, he immediately ran Nirvana Tianshu. The previous damage was completely healed in an instant.


    However, the black dragon didn''t give up. In an instant, he flew towards sun Bing again. His huge body galloped with the momentum of rushing thunder, which was unstoppable.


    Looking at the figure that is getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing''s eyes are full of fear, and at the same time, he sighs in a soft voice:


    "I have to say that after reaching the Ninth Heaven of Tianzun, your strength is really terrible, but you can only stop here."


    "Kyushu border, gather."


    In an instant, the whole sky was filled with vicissitudes of life. The nine ancient tripods collected the boundless Qi of the whole human race, falling from the nine heavens, and the obscure boundary was quietly shrouded in all directions.


    He realized that he was actually bound in a boundary, which made the black dragon''s blood pupil full of a trace of ferocity, but his body did not stop. Instead, his momentum was raised a lot.


    Within the vast boundary of Kyushu, all the breath of silence converged, forming a dark road rule, entangled in the whole body of the black dragon, which increased its already terrible momentum by 30%.


    Under the outbreak of terror, even with the suppression of the Kyushu border, there are cracks in the space. The momentum of the heaven is surging. The strength of the black dragon today is only inferior to the body of the ancestor dragon.


    However, it was like a natural moat between them. No matter how hard the black dragon struggled, it could not be compared with the fate of the whole human race.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face is calm. On the one hand, he tries his best to urge Jiuzhou Ding to suppress the black dragon. On the other hand, he thinks that the four flying swords on the handle of Zhuxian sword have already gone.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the dense killing opportunity suddenly covered the whole sky, and it seemed that you could see the blood streamer flickering, the bright red road rules were linked, and the vast sword array had been completely completed.In the case that the black dragon did not realize it at all, it directly put it into the killing space, and a lot of bloody sword Qi immediately swept down from the top of the nine days.


    In the face of such a terrible force, even if the black dragon''s defense force is strong, but there are also deep visible bone scars, sad cry constantly sounded, can only crazy toward the surrounding attack and go.


    Many avenues are fighting with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are blown up, and the whole killing space is unstoppable.


    However, it was only the boundary of Kyushu, and the black dragon could not fight for it. What''s more, with the addition of the Zhuxian sword array, his hope of escape was even more dim.


    The most important thing is that the killing space is full of endless murderous spirit. There is no breath of extinction at all, and the black dragon''s injuries can not be recovered.


    Under this ebb and flow, the breath of black dragon body is also more and more weak, and the strength that can be played out is also more and more weak.


    If there is no accident, then in a moment, the black dragon will fall completely.


    But at this moment, sun Bing suddenly heard a burst of harsh wind, behind him there is a fatal crisis.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, but the reaction speed was quite fast. He stepped forward in front of him, and in an instant he had already passed through the void.


    Look at their own place, the space collapsed completely, if you just stood in the same place, now even if you don''t fall, you will be hit hard.


    Just as sun Bing was secretly happy, a figure in the distance came out slowly:


    "if you really deserve to be a famous Sun Bing in the world, your strength is far beyond our expectation. You can''t even avoid such a covert attack."

 Chapter 2935

    Looking at the voice, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and, holding back the anger in his heart, said directly:


    "Sanyan Tianzun, I didn''t deliberately go to look for you, but I didn''t think that you would come to the door yourself. Is this the road of suicide


    "Ha ha ha ha, if I''m the only one, I''ll certainly give up wherever you appear, but this time we''ve been plotting for a long time."


    Speaking of this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the three eyed Emperor:


    "if not, why did you just come to the second floor of the Dragon Cave and meet this dragon? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Originally, he was still quite puzzled. How huge the second floor of the Dragon Cave is, coupled with his own speed, Jiaolong could not have noticed it at all.


    After hearing these words, the fact is quite obvious. It should be the design of three eyes Tianzun and others.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing murmured in a bad voice, and immediately looked at Zhuxian sword array. His face was hard to see in an instant.


    Because if you look around, you can only see a series of human figures directly emerging, such as the eight armed devil ape, JIAYE Tianzun, dark night Tianzun, and so on. The only thing these people have in common is that they have besieged sun Bing.


    Naturally, sun Bing will not show any mercy to his enemies. However, because the Dragon Palace is too large, and these heavenly masters are so powerful that they can even cover the sky''s own natural secrets, and even can''t find the tianbaojian.


    In the end, sun Bing had to give up chasing them.


    I thought that this matter should have ended. If these people didn''t appear in front of sun Bing, sun Bing would not deliberately go after him. But who knows, now there is such an accident.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless anger:


    "OK, OK, very good. I didn''t think I would stop looking for you, but you even sent them to your door. Are you trying to kill yourself?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a joke. Your strength is really very strong, but for this day, we have planned for a long time, and we have already prepared for everything."


    At this time, the three eyes Heavenly Master couldn''t help laughing, and in those three eyes, a disdainful look appeared:


    "it should be you who finally fell down, you Taoist friends, do it."


    Suddenly, eight armed ape, JIAYE Tianzun and others did not have any hesitation at all. They took the opportunity to attack the Kyushu border and Zhuxian sword array in front of them.


    Although the single strength of these friars is not strong, at most, it is only about the sixth heaven of heaven, but the power that can burst out together at this moment is quite terrible.


    In an instant, Rao is the boundary of Kyushu. At the moment, they can''t help shaking, and the Zhuxian sword array is also turbulent.


    After perceiving this fluctuation, the black dragon in Zhuxian sword array is quite excited, and makes every effort to attack all around.


    Under the internal and external attack, sun Bing''s mind was also quite tired. Finally, when the strength of both sides broke out at the same time, his mind moved and immediately put the Kyushu Ding into his body.


    However, the sword Qi of Zhuxian collapsed completely, and the terrible reverse attack immediately emerged in sun Bing''s body. He was so caught off guard that he spat out bursts of blood.


    In front of him, the eight armed ape, the dark night Heavenly Master, and others were flashing, blocking sun Bing directly behind him. On the other side, the huge body of the black dragon was all over the void. His bloody pupils looked at Sun Bing, and an inexplicable repression came to him.


    Looking at the three eyed Tianzun and others who are peaceful with the black dragon, sun Bing gradually sank into the bottom of the valley. Finally, he couldn''t help but smile and said:


    "it seems that you have planned for a long time, even the black dragon can control it. I even suspect that you should have deliberately created this black dragon."


    "Hahaha, there''s no need to guess. That''s the truth."


    The corpse puppet in the crowd could not help laughing hoarsely:


    "I had planned to leave here, but when I came to the second floor of the Dragon Cave, I found the sin dragon Yuan and the dragon dragon. Especially, I found that the dragon still had a grudge against you. Since then, I have found other Taoist friends and set up today''s situation together."


    "In order to be able to let you fall into the trap, we can be said to have worked hard. Fortunately, there is no one in charge of Kung Fu. We don''t know how you can escape under such a dense net?"


    At the moment of the dark night, the emperor couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were full of fire.


    However, sun''s face has not changed? That''s really disappointing. If that''s all, then it''s time to say that the battle is over


    "When death comes to an end, it''s just that I''ll send you on the road at once."


    On hearing this, the pupil of the three eyed Heavenly Master was filled with anger, and then he said coldly:"Please rest assured that we will make good use of your many treasures, and we will never fail to live up to those treasures."


    "If you want my treasure, it depends on your own abilities."


    After a laugh, sun Bing made a preemptive attack, and the majestic Jianyuan immediately poured into the Zhuxian sword and chopped it in front of him as hard as he could.


    a strong and powerful force swept across the sky, and even the breath of silence around made the power of this move increase a lot. The bright sword was sweeping towards the front, as if it could destroy the whole world, which was particularly terrifying.


    But in the dark night, Tianzun and others were extremely vigilant. When they saw the sword, they had already reflected, but there was no sign of retreat.


    Even if you can see it, the black dragon immediately roars up to the sky. The sharp claw of the Dragon directly collides with the sword light.


    Sun Rao''s claws were shocked by the sharp sound of the dragon''s claws.


    However, the breath of endless silence gathered, and the crack was completely recovered in the blink of an eye. After a burst of roar, the Dragon claws and teeth immediately swept over.


    Taking advantage of sun Bing''s confrontation with the black dragon, the dark night Tianzun and others immediately twinkled, more than a dozen shadows burst out, and tried their best to sneak attack behind Sun Bing.


    The cooperation between the two sides can be described as a tacit understanding to the extreme. Even though sun Bing was aware of the sense of crisis coming from behind, he could not turn around due to the obstruction of black dragon.


    Then, the powerful force immediately fell on Sun Bing''s back, the bone piercing pain poured into his mind, and the purple gold blood also dropped slowly.

 Chapter 2936

    After seeing sun Bing was injured, everyone''s eyes were filled with strong excitement, and even more people couldn''t help laughing:


    "even if you are powerful, what can you do? We have no way to go to heaven and no way to earth, but now we will let you pay back with death. "


    When the words fell, everyone tried their best to burst out of their own strength, and a strong breath rose to the sky. Even sun Bing could feel an inexplicable depression at the moment.


    After looking around for a circle, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, because the plan of Sanyan Tianzun and others was quite simple, and the black dragon was used to contain himself, and the rest of the people secretly attacked.


    It may not be a big deal in a short time, but if it goes on like this, even sun Bing will be consumed to death.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s face difficult to see the extreme, eyes constantly flashing, pupil is full of the most intense killing.


    Then, a sharp edge suddenly broke out. Sun Bing, who was originally suspended in the void, was like a streamer attacking the corpse puppet heaven.


    Under the sword, the already fragile space collapsed.


    "I have already guessed your plan. If you want to kill me, it''s a bit wishful thinking."


    A cold laugh rang out directly. Looking at the body of the corpse puppet Tianzun, an extremely cold breath emerged:


    "white bone cage"


    many obscure inscriptions immediately gathered together, and finally formed a series of white bones, which flowed towards sun Bing from all directions, just like a cage, and even the space was completely blocked.


    And on the other side, the black dragon seemed to have expected that, with its huge body twisting and waving its claws, it attacked sun Bing''s only way.


    As for the rest of the monks, they took this opportunity to attack sun Bing crazily. Many powerful waves broke out directly in the void, and the residual waves even filled the square space.


    Feeling the power sweeping around, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he could only stop immediately and force Jianyuan to run.


    < BR, the golden lotus is not blooming


    "Ten thousand Dragon Armor, protect!"


    In an instant, countless inscriptions appear on Sun Bing''s body surface, and the golden fluorescence rises suddenly. Sun Bing''s body strength has reached its peak in an instant.


    On the other side, there are many bright silver lights shining, and the Dragon Armor also shows its own body. One scale armor completely protects sun Bing.


    From a distance, the vast chaos of green lotus is blooming, and the lotus platform, gold and silver two-color light, and there are countless inscriptions surging, this scene is particularly spectacular.


    Then, the dark dragon claw, a lot of fierce attacks fell one by one, the violent power swept the four sides instantly, and the fragile space collapsed directly.


    When the space returned to calm, all monks could not help but take a breath of cool air. At the moment, the chaotic green lotus really collapsed because it could not bear too much power.


    However, the silver shining Dragon Armor directly resisted the siege of the people. Even the most powerful black dragon, it barely broke the protection of the Dragon Armor.


    However, after the sharp dragon claw fell on Sun Bing, it could no longer enter the minute. It could be seen that the dragon claw collided with sun Bing''s body and burst into sparks.


    At the same time, a deep voice sounded directly:


    "even my physical defense can''t be broken. Who gave you the courage to come and provoke me?"


    Hearing this, the faces of Tianzun in the dark night suddenly changed. At the same time, they kept yelling:


    "how could this son''s defense be so terrible? What''s going on with the armor? Why is it not stated in the intelligence? "


    We should know that in order to ensure success, they have gone through a lot of planning in every link, even taking into account the power of chaos Qinglian, and confirmed that everything is safe and sound, and then they began to act.


    However, it never occurred to me that even though they were so cautious, there were still accidents.


    For a while, the faces of many monks were constantly changing, and even some people''s hearts had already given birth to a touch of retreat.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help but appear a trace of ferocity on his face. He raised his head and looked into the distance, and then there was a sneer:


    "do you really think that if you have a black dragon to restrain me, you can rest assured? Now that your cards have failed, then it''s my turn to play! "


    Immediately, sun Bing is not muddleheaded, obscure cause and effect road rhyme diffuses, cut directly in front of.


    "Karma"


    the dark night Tianzun and others, who were still debating, could hardly see the extreme.


    In order to be able to kill sun Bing, they analyzed all the abilities sun Bing possessed. This causal sword blade is also their most fearsome trick.


    Many friars immediately ran away with panic on their faces, for fear that they would slow down a little and suffer from the entanglement of the road of cause and effect.But seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face even showed a sneer:


    "do you really think the causal blade can be avoided so easily? It''s so naive. "


    While talking and laughing, the cause and effect line on the three eye Heavenly Master has been completely cut off, and the obscure power burst out in an instant.


    Originally weak space, immediately fell into the collapse, violent space turbulence also appeared, and finally directly toward the three eyes of heaven.


    Feeling the power of the space turbulence, the face of the three eye Heavenly Master changed suddenly, and he did not dare to hide any more. His mind moved, and his clothes immediately turned into a pair of wings. In an instant, he seemed to have shuttled through the space and escaped the space turbulence.


    But then, the power in the void becomes more and more strange, and the obscure time fluctuations even gradually appear.


    "Damn it, the way of cause and effect is too difficult to deal with."


    Feeling the threat from four weeks, the three eyed God couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and scold.


    But in the face of life and death crisis, they can''t wait to die. All the forces in the body are pouring into the third eye, and a bright light suddenly shoots out.


    the ray of light seems to break away from the limitation of time and space, and directly enters into the infinite chaos and collides with the cause and effect doctrine.


    With the explosion of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the three eyed Heavenly Master finally got rid of the entanglement of cause and effect, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, sun Bing''s voice sounded again:


    "is this your final card? If it is extraordinary, I just don''t know how to resist my attack with this move? "


    Smell speech, three eyes of heaven face startled, turn around to be able to find, a bright light has come in front of, in an instant has passed through his chest.


    The intense pain appeared in the mind, but the consciousness of the three eyes God gradually blurred, and finally only a strong regret broke out in my heart.

 Chapter 2937

    Seeing the three eyes of heaven fall in front of him, the rest of the monks are even more frightened, and even some of them have turned away without hesitation.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this, and his mind moved. The stars on the sky twinkled, and a flying sword immediately emerged from the void.


    the infinite starlight converged on the flying sword, many obscure fluctuations emerged, and the vast array gradually took shape.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded slowly: "all of us are here, why do we still go? It just saved me time and was able to do it all in one shot. "


    As soon as the words fell, the four stars, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu suddenly appeared. In addition, there were twenty-eight constellations, twelve yuan stars and so on, which filled the void, completely blocking all the retreat routes of the dark night Tianzun and others.


    Feeling the power of the sword array in front of him, the corpse puppet Tianzun and others looked rather ugly, but they did not dare to delay. In particular, the corpse puppet Tianzun tried his best to urge his secret method, and the momentum of black dragon broke out madly.


    For a time, even if it was the star sword array, it could not help but be turbulent, with cracks appearing, as if it was about to collapse.


    But taking this opportunity, the nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes appear in the sky instantly, and the incomparable heavy power erupts in an instant.


    "Kyushu border"


    the Kyushu tripod, which carries the human spirit, falls down heavily, and the turbulent space can not help but restore calm. In addition, with the power of the star array around the sky, the space is extremely stable.


    Even if the corpse puppet Tianzun and others, together with black dragon''s all-out efforts, can not break this terrible defense in a short time.


    After realizing this, every Tianzun''s face was filled with a trace of despair. Then he turned to look at Sun Bing and pleaded:


    "brother sun Bing, all the previous things were misunderstandings. We were all provoked by the three eye Heavenly Master. Since the thief''s head is dead now, how about letting us live? There must be a reward. "


    "Yes, please let me go. I''m sure I''ll die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices rang out at once. Looking around, everyone''s face was more or less coquettish. It''s hard to imagine that the powerful man was so rude.


    But in the end, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After sweeping in front of him, he said coldly:


    "misunderstanding? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? The fact that I didn''t find you in the Dragon Palace doesn''t mean that the hatred between us is over.


    If you don''t show up in front of me, then how can I let you go since all of you have been delivered to the door? "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power surged in the sea, and the stars around the sky absorbed the infinite starlight. The four spirits, the twelve stars, and the twenty-eight constellations were all condensed together to attack the enemy in front of him.


    Feeling the sense of fatal crisis sweeping in front of us, the eyes of Tianzun and others in the dark night were filled with despair, and finally a kind of madness broke out in their eyes:


    "since you don''t want to let us go, we will not let you live. You Taoist friends, no matter how you are all dead, so let''s make a final fight."


    At once, the atmosphere in the array was extremely rigid. However, after hearing this, eight armed ape, corpse puppet Tianzun and others also had a spark in their eyes:


    "so far, we can only fight to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, a burst of momentum burst out, and even many friars did not hesitate to burn their own life essence blood, and the incomparable and powerful power burst out immediately.


    "Dark night ghost"


    "eight arms holding the sky"


    "..."


    Everyone urged their strongest moves to attack the sword array in front of them.


    Then you can only see hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging in the void, and the obscure rules of the road are sweeping towards the sword array.


    "It''s really naive. I''ll kill you."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyes are extremely cold, and his hand is merciless. When he waves his hand, he sweeps the sky with his black sword.


    Tao and Dao collide almost every moment, and hundreds of millions of mysterious inscriptions collide with each other. The whole circle of stars and swords array can not help but be extremely turbulent, and the junction of Kyushu has been greatly affected.


    Seeing this scene, the dark night Tianzun and others seemed to see a way to live. They were extremely excited. They immediately clenched their teeth and said directly:


    "it''s almost that the sword array is about to collapse. If you add more strength, it''s only one step away."


    Hearing the speech, several heavenly masters in the crowd could not help but clench their teeth, and the deepest cards were completely broken out.


    The already turbulent array of stars and swords in the Zhou Tian sky has appeared a series of cracks at this moment. As for the four spirits and twelve stars, etc., they are gradually collapsing.


    At that moment, the corpse puppet Tianzun, who had never started his work, suddenly broke out.The cold breath almost surged in the whole array. As for the body of the black dragon, it rose at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it gathered billions of Jun forces and hit the star fight sword array all the time.


    The sound of the earth shaking sounded directly. Originally, the star fight sword array had reached the extreme. After such a terrible power, it finally collapsed.


    "Come out, it''s the sword array that broke."


    The sound of surprise sounded directly, and every face of the heavenly dignity was quite excited.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes showed a slight contempt, even sneering: "br >


    " is that what it calls? Besides the sword array, there are nine states that have been divided into three kingdoms to suppress the empty space. But in my opinion, you can not come out completely in your life. Die for me! "


    When the words fell, sun Bing was ready to urge Jiuzhou to join the border to defend the enemy. However, there were many strange expressions on the face of the dark sky respect and others. A faint sense of crisis filled his heart.


    Then we can see that the sky in the crowd rose and laughed with a sneer: "why do you think we should choose the second floor of longwat as the battlefield? Besides the reason for Jiaolong and the sin of dragon yuan, the main reason is that the space here is already fragile to the extreme


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart appeared a strong sense of crisis, subconsciously wanted to retreat towards the rear.


    But the cold voice seemed to follow suit, and poured into sun Bing''s ear:


    br > even if this situation is in my expectation, you can rest in peace


    "No trace in the sky"


    finally, the momentum of the God around the sky rose, a space crack emerged, directly cutting all the space around, and the terrible space storm swept in a flash.

 Chapter 2938

    For a while, sun Bing could only feel that the space within the boundary of Kyushu was constantly turbulent, and the obscure fluctuation was diffused, so that the whole second floor of the Dragon Cave resonated with each other, and the incomparable great power came in an instant.


    Under this resonance, the already fragile space is even more broken. If you look around, you can see that the whole world is like a mirror, with countless cracks crisscrossed, which looks extremely ferocious.


    No matter how strong sun Bing''s strength is, it is impossible to confront the whole world.


    Under this terrible space force, Kyushu border could not bear such terrible oppression and collapsed completely.


    Then, more and more terrible space storm, straight toward sun Bing swept, obscure fluctuations diffuse, full of suffocating crisis.


    Taking this opportunity, dark night Tianzun and others successfully escaped, but they did not leave at this point, instead, they made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    Under the attack of both sides, sun Bing''s situation was quite embarrassing, and the threat of death even came quietly.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, 4000 sacred doctrines in his body burst out completely, and the sky is full of the most obscure fluctuations.


    the chaotic green lotus formed by the power of 4000 sacred roads slowly emerged, and the rules of thousands of roads were spreading in all directions. Under the terrible pressure, the surrounding space has been restored to peace.


    However, seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the faces of Tianzun and others at night.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, what we are waiting for is now, space transfer, give me a start."


    With the fall of duankong Tianzun''s words, the four sides of the space are very obscure. Only thousands of rhymes can be seen, and that space completely disappears in place.


    By virtue of the connection with the chaotic green lotus, sun Bing can clearly perceive that the chaotic green lotus is in a particularly obscure space, which is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was startled, but after seeing the many attacks that were getting closer and closer to him, he could only squeeze his mental strength as hard as he could, and the breath of vicissitudes surged in an instant.


    "Kyushu border"


    however, the dark night Tianzun and others still showed a strange smile. Even if you can see, the eight armed devil ape shows its real body, with hundreds of thousands of miles of body standing in the void, each arm contains extremely terrible power.


    But the most shocking thing is that in each hand of the eight armed devil ape, there is a mass of resentment from all living beings. Eight groups are full of resentment, so the four directions are full of resentment.


    The Kyushu tripod is really extraordinary, and can even suppress all evils. But you should know that this is also the spirit of the human race. Once there is any mistake, the whole Terran will be in turmoil.


    And just as it happens, if all sentient beings'' resentment is poured into the human ethos, the whole human race will fall completely. Under the curse of resentment, it will become a puppet without wisdom.


    At the thought of these terrible consequences, sun Bing can not help but emerge behind countless cold sweat, at the last moment, is to take the Kyushu tripod back into his body.


    But in order to deal with the immediate crisis, at the last moment, sun Bing could only clench his teeth, and the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately flew away.


    However, the Zhuxian sword array has not yet gathered, and a majestic imperial power immediately appears on the top of the sky god in the dark night. It sweeps directly towards the Zhuxian sword array, and the two sides fall into a deadlock.


    Looking at the figure in front of us, the voice of corpse puppet Tianzun rang out directly:


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie sun Bing, you don''t need to struggle any more. For this day, we still rehearse in secret thousands of times, and you have no chance at all."


    While saying this, the black dragon on the other side, even as for many heavenly beings, did not stop, and came to sun Bing.


    Everyone''s momentum burst out, and even sun Bing was acutely aware of the breath of death.


    Feeling the grim situation at the moment, sun Bing''s face was as heavy as water, and his deep voice sounded slowly:


    "it seems that for this day, you have really done countless deduction, which has perfectly limited my many cards, which is really difficult for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, these are just small things. Compared with the treasures on your body, such a little pay is too insignificant. As long as you can kill you, even if you pay a huge price, it is worth it."


    Hearing this, the dark night emperor couldn''t help laughing, but just in the blink of an eye, his face had returned to normal, and said coldly:


    "well, don''t waste any more time. In order to avoid accidents, all the Taoist friends started together and quickly killed him."


    "Well, I have to say that the deduction you made is indeed infallible, and it''s amazing that you didn''t leave me any chance to live so fast."


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help feeling in a soft voice, but at the end of his mouth, there is a faint irony"It''s just that you really think this is all my cards?"


    At the moment of hearing this, the face of each celestial being had changed. There was no need for any friars to remind him. He tried his best to attack sun Bing.


    In an instant, the breath of the sky filled the void, coupled with the terrible space storm, all swept toward sun Bing.


    At the critical moment when the situation was extremely dangerous, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, and the cold voice sounded directly:


    "ten thousand scales of gold armor array."


    In an instant, sun Bing''s ten thousand dragon beetles immediately split into a counter scale, the silver light shining the whole sky, and finally went straight toward the surrounding.


    Many inscriptions burst out in an instant. The rules of the roads are linked with each other. Each scale is like the sharpest sword blade, full of incomparable terrible power.


    "Damn it, how could you have a card?"


    Feeling the sense of terror crisis coming from the front, the hearts of the dark night Tianzun and others emerged with endless anger, but in the end, they could only do their best to stop sun Bing.


    However, a series of terrorist attacks are coming, but they can''t have any impact on the scale in the void. Even in this light and flint, the vast array gradually takes shape.


    Finally, the whole void is full of bright silver light, and the golden armor array directly covers the four corners of the sky. As for the dark night Tianzun and others, even though they have tried their best to escape, they are still in the array.


    Looking at the many enemies in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a smile:


    "I don''t know the bottom card. Have you prepared a way to deal with it in advance? In the end, you are still one move short of chess. "

 Chapter 2939

    Words fall, a piece of counter scale gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth, all toward the dark night Tianzun and others swept away.


    "If the event is not good, you Taoist friends, this is the most powerful scale on the dragon family, and it can''t defeat the enemy at all."


    In the crowd, there are also people who are well-informed. Looking at the fast-moving streamer, their eyes suddenly shrink, and they can''t help but scream.


    Smell speech, every face of heaven is difficult to see the extreme, even if the heart is unwilling, but also can only recognize the reality.


    As for the eight armed ape at the moment, a wild breath broke out, and the body became extremely huge. With the sky overhead, the feet were empty, and the eight arms were dancing wildly, so there were countless cracks in the space.


    "This breath seems to be the rumored chaotic ape, but I didn''t expect that you still hide this card. It''s really surprising."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bingmei picked his head, and some surprise appeared in his eyes. However, he slowly shook his head:


    "if the real chaotic devil ape comes here, it still has the strength to break the situation, but it is just wishful thinking that you still want to break this golden family array."


    Then, sun Bing''s mind moved, all the forces in the golden armor array broke out, and all the roads were linked by rules, and they were shrouded down.


    Feeling the terrible power coming from the top of his head, the eight arm ape is all over the body, and the eight arms are raised at the same time to resist the power of the array with his huge body.


    However, the strength of the whole heaven and earth is gathered in the golden scale armor array. Its weight is more than ten million Jun. it carries such a terrible weight that the whole body of the eight armed devil ape can''t help shaking.


    The muscles of one arm were agitated, and the blue veins spread like a dragon. Even the huge body of the body could not help but have a crack, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, the dark night God''s face suddenly changed, and directly roared:


    "fellow Taoists, the eight armed devil ape can''t hold on for too long. Now take out all the cards, or we will all die here."


    Then, on one side of the dark night sky statue supported the emperor''s utensils on the top of his head, while on the other side, the obscure waves spread all over the whole body. The space in the whole golden scale armor array had already changed. It was just day and night, but now it was dark night.


    The rest of the monks, as if waking up from a dream, directly appeared in the hand of the corpse puppet Tianzun, and the mysterious breath immediately spread around.


    For a time, the whole golden armor array was extremely cold, and a ferocious dragon corpse directly emerged. In addition, the fierce black dragon was no less powerful than sun Bing.


    In addition, the rest of the friars also set up their own cards to protect their lives. The whole array was full of obscure fluctuations. Under the collection of many terrorist forces, there was a faint sign that the golden armor array was about to collapse.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, friends of the Tao, please hold on for a moment. This array will collapse completely soon. At that time, sun Bing will become a turtle in a jar."


    Feeling the change of the array, a morbid smile appeared on the pale face of the dark night emperor.


    Hearing this, many friars in the whole array can''t help but shake their spirits. It seems that a lot of them have been born after nearly exhausting their strength.


    But at such a critical juncture, sun Bing''s face did not show any panic, and even a touch of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "do you really think this is my final card? It''s naive, but you''re lucky to see it. "


    I don''t know why, seeing sun Bing''s calm face, every Tianzun''s heart has emerged a deadly sense of threat, so he can only do his best to launch an attack.


    However, sun Bing has already prepared secretly. After such a long time, his momentum has reached the extreme, and all the forces burst out in an instant.


    "Duansansheng"


    all of a sudden, sun Bing could only feel his body constantly rising, and finally he entered the vast river of time.


    The three figures are scattered in the upper, middle and lower reaches of the long river.


    Looking up to the top, a thin figure appeared in his sight, just like a bloodthirsty bat, with a faint breath.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing sneered: "dark night God, this is your previous life. You are really weak. I don''t know if you can take my sword?"


    Then, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, standing on the river of time, waving the sword of killing immortals, cutting back on the years and launching a surprise attack.


    Because of this sword, the whole river of time is very turbulent. I don''t know how many strong people are aware of such fluctuations, and a pair of eyes immediately cross the river of time and gaze.


    However, the sword is still powerful against the current years, shuttling through the ages, gradually approaching the bloodthirsty bats in the upper reaches of the long river of time.


    At the same time, the dark night Tianzun, who is struggling to confront sun Bing, suddenly has countless cold sweats behind him. His heart is even more frightening, as if he may fall at any time.But when he looked around, he did not find the source of the crisis at all, and his heart was full of doubts.


    But along with the flow of time, that fatal sense of crisis became more and more intense. Finally, the dark night God finally realized something. As soon as his face changed, he immediately urged his half cooked road of time. His long eyes immediately crossed time and space and looked into the river of time.


    Just standing in the long river of time, the dark night God saw the sword of the counter current years. In a moment, he was blessed to the soul, and all the causes and consequences were presented in his mind.


    For a moment, the face of the dark night God changed suddenly, and even gave out an unwilling roar:


    "no, no, stop for me."


    All the strength of the whole body broke out, but no matter how hard the dark night God tried, it still couldn''t affect the time.


    After a short period of time, the sword fell. The bloodthirsty bats hundreds of millions of years ago fell directly. At the same time, the light in the eyes of the night God gradually faded, and the vitality in his body was quietly dissipated.


    Even if it is falling, you can also see that there is a strong reluctance and fear in his eyes.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mind also returned to the body, so that he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weakened a lot.


    In this regard, sun Bing was unafraid, his face was even full of excitement, because at this moment, he established the victory of the war.

 Chapter 2940

    With the fall of Tianzun in the dark night, the emperor''s utensils on his head also lost their sharpness. The Zhuxian sword array, which had been suppressed by him, broke out the most powerful killing opportunity.


    Later, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. His mental strength immediately poured into the flying sword, and the world-famous edge broke out in an instant.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the strong sense of sword oppresses the sky, even in the void, it even shows a blood color, which is the first killing array of all ages slowly converges.


    With the help of Zhuxian sword array, the original turbulent golden armour array has calmed the void in an instant, and the vast force has burst out completely.


    For a moment, the whole array could not help but be in a turmoil, as if the heaven and earth collapsed, and all the strength fell on the eight arm devil ape.


    Only can hear a burst of angry howl, even if it is eight arm Moyuan, can not resist such a terrible force, the whole body up and down that agitated muscles, completely exploded.


    For his enemy, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. His mind was moved. Hundreds of millions of scales were swept toward him in a moment.


    Faintly, you can only see a silver streamer flickering, dancing against the scales, many deep visible bone scars emerge on the eight armed ape, and the red blood immediately flows out.


    However, in the short film, the huge body of the eight armed devil ape has been stained with blood, and in the end, it can no longer fight against the heaven and earth, and its body completely explodes.


    "No, why did such a good situation fail? I don''t like it


    Seeing this, the corpse puppet''s eyes were filled with deep surprise, and at the same time, he tried his best to burst out his own strength.


    One by one, the corpses of dragons soared in the void, and the black dragon showed his infinite power at this time. The huge dragon claws danced, and even the space was split inch by inch.


    And the rest of the heavenly beings burst out all their potential between life and death, and there is even a heavenly one. At such a critical moment, it goes further and reaches the level of the seventh heaven.


    Many forces gathered together, and even the space could not help but be turbulent. Seeing this, a bright light appeared in the eyes of corpse puppet Tianzun and others, as if they saw the hope of life.


    But at the same time, the Zhuxian sword array is completely completed. The obscure rules of the road are linked with each other. The sense of sword has swept across the sky. In addition, the thousand scales of gold armor array have completely blocked the life of all people.


    Witnessing this scene, the eyes of corpse puppet Tianzun and others are filled with reluctance, and each person''s face is full of ferocity.


    At last, the corpse puppet God could only be heard to howl angrily: "you forced me to explode all these things."


    With the fall of the words, the Dragon corpse controlled by the corpse puppet Tianzun immediately soared into the air, and the terrorizing forces in his body gathered. Finally, it exploded like thunder, and the flesh exploded in an instant.


    The power of the explosion of the Dragon corpse can even be compared with that of the powerful one of the heaven''s jiuchongtian. The violent power spreads around in an instant, and the space is turbulent again.


    Before the aftershock dissipated, the corpse puppet emperor continued to urge the second dragon corpse to explode. At this moment, the golden armor array could not continue to hold on. The rules of all roads collapsed in an instant, and the whole array collapsed directly.


    A new hope appeared in the eyes of many gods, because at the moment, only the last sword killing array was left in front of them.


    However, the Dragon corpse has disappeared. For countless years, the corpse puppet, Tianzun, has emerged in his mind. Finally, his desire to survive conquers everything. He immediately manipulates the black dragon to rise into the sky, and the bleak voice rings out slowly:


    "Sun Bing, the explosion power of the black dragon in the heaven is not comparable to that of the Dragon corpse. I hope you can be satisfied with this great gift."


    When the words fall, the world-shaking power bursts out in an instant. There is even a sense of imperial power in the air. All the four spaces have completely collapsed. The cracks in the space are spreading wildly around. The killing space of Zhuxian sword array is gradually disintegrating.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, many heavenly beings immediately flew into the air and flew toward the cracks in the space, leaving the killing space.


    Everyone''s face is full of longing for life. However, the next moment, sun Bing''s voice slowly rings out:


    "forever green sky, a lotus, give me town!"


    After such a long time, chaos Qinglian finally crossed the infinite space and returned to sun Bing''s hands. That obscure force was suppressed directly from the sky.


    Vaguely, you can only see a huge chaotic blue lotus falling in the vast void. The original turbulent space has instantly recovered its calm, and even the cracks in the space have disappeared completely. Under the obscure power, its power is incomparable.


    As for the corpse puppet Tianzun and others, the light of hope in their eyes gradually changed. In the end, their faces were like frost, and the last touch of luck in the bottom of their hearts completely dissipated.


    Because everyone knows that their last life has been completely cut off.


    In the face of his enemy, sun Bing did not have any mercy at all, all the strength in his body broke out at this time.For a moment, all the chaotic breath in the four directions of the void rushed towards the Zhuxian sword array, and the chaotic sword Qi condensed and swept away directly towards many monks in the killing space.


    Every sword spirit contains all the sword meaning of sun Bing. Its power is so terrible that it is hard to resist even if they try their best.


    In a short period of time, many monks have been seriously injured, and even a few have completely fallen.


    The whole killing space is full of strong and incomparable bloody breath, and the sound of howling is endless.


    Around the strong breath of silence swept under, hidden in the heart of the deepest heart suddenly emerged.


    All of a sudden, the face of each God was extremely ferocious. His eyes were fixed on the array overhead, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "ha ha ha ha, even if I am dead, I will drag you together."


    Then, under the guidance of the infinite heart demons, many heavenly beings immediately soared into the air, and at the same time, the only remaining power in the body completely gathered and finally completely exploded.


    With a series of earth shaking noises, one by one the gods fell down completely, and the whole killing space could not help being turbulent under such violent forces.


    after a long time, the fierce killing space also had cracks, and the loud noise finally stopped completely. Seeing this, sun Bing slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Another look at the sword array, there is only a dilapidated corpse. All the Tianzun who launched the siege on Sun Bing have completely fallen into the killing space.

 Chapter 2941

    After repeatedly confirming that all the vitality in the whole killing space has dissipated and does not exist, there are still people who pretend to be dead to escape. After that, sun Bing''s hanging heart is finally released.


    Then, a strong fatigue directly rushed to my heart, caught off guard, sun Bing directly fell from the void.


    Only can hear a huge explosion of sound, the ground immediately appeared a huge pit, around the cracks diffuse, and sun Bing is in the center of the pit.


    As if the soul of the pain immediately burst into the heart, Rao is sun Bing that firm and incomparable willpower, at this time also can not help gripping his teeth.


    After a long time, the pain just eased a little, and sun Bing immediately urged the sword yuan to move in his body.


    Then, sun Bing was astonished to find that his originally river like meridians were all broken at the moment. In particular, there was a force of time and space in his body, which made the situation of his body, which had been seriously damaged, worse and worse.


    "I really didn''t expect that this time, the reaction was so serious, especially the interruption of Sansheng. In the future, unless it is a time of life and death, it can''t be abused."


    Feeling his physical condition, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile.


    You know, with the help of Nirvana Tianshu, ordinary injuries are nothing to sun Bing at all, and he can completely recover after a single thought.


    But the time reversal involves the obscure power of time. If it can''t be eliminated, then no matter how, the body damage can not be healed.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately dragged the broken body, sitting directly in place, a road surging around, and finally directly turned into chaos green lotus, which was wrapped in it.


    For a time, in the whole world, many Taoist rhymes were madly infused into the chaotic green lotus, and a strong and horizontal wave broke out, suppressing the power of time in sun Bing''s body.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing is urging his own time holy way to fight with him.


    Two obscure forces broke out in sun Bing''s body, and the aftershock of terror swept over his body, and his internal organs seemed to collapse.


    But fortunately, at such a critical juncture, sun Bing immediately operated Nirvana secret method, and strong vitality immediately emerged, constantly repairing sun Bing''s body damage.


    Time flows slowly, after countless times of confrontation, the time in sun Bing''s body finally collapsed.


    Then, sun Bing immediately operated Nirvana Tianshu, lost the case of time reversal, rich vitality immediately emerged.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s injuries have been completely recovered, but his face is still extremely depressed.


    It''s a pity that the permanent loss of Qi is a lot due to the forced use of this move.


    At the moment, the only thing to be thankful for is that at such a huge cost, the results are quite gratifying.


    It can be said that in addition to the escaped Zhou Guang Tian Zun, the whole Dragon Cave, but all the monks who had dealt with sun Bing all fell down.


    Finally, sun Bing stood up slowly and felt the powerful force in his body. A faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face:


    "since the things in the Dragon Cave have been completely solved, it means that I can finally go home."


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes even emerged a trace of confusion, heart is the emergence of endless homesickness.


    Immediately, sun Bing galloped toward the distance. In a short time, he had already shuttled through many spaces and arrived at the first floor of the Dragon Cave.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to take this opportunity to leave here, he immediately frowned, because he suddenly found that at the exit of the Dragon Cave, many monks gathered, and everyone''s eyes were full of vigilance and expectation.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "what is the matter with those friars? Is it hard to find someone? "


    Speaking of this, a little light flashed in sun Bing''s mind, and then a terrible thought immediately appeared:


    "yes, it''s looking for people. It seems that the news that I''m in the Dragon Cave has been exposed. These monks are looking for me rather than looking for people."


    For a time, sun Bing emerged behind countless cold sweat, if his just action a little faster, then now can be completely exposed ah.


    Sun Bing''s heart is filled with thick vigilance. Only obscure fluctuations can be seen, and sun Bing''s appearance changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, a very strange looking figure appeared in the original place, which was a sparsely populated group in the Wanjie sea, named Youyu.


    After confirming that he did not have any flaws at all, sun Bing walked slowly in front of him.


    Then I could feel that the sharp eyes fell directly on his body, full of examination in his eyes, and even some obscure forces were constantly invading his body.


    But the technique of changing face perfectly changed sun Bing''s appearance, and even changed his breath and spirit.Even though these monks tried their best to search, they could not find any flaws.


    However, a strong man in the realm of heaven has his own pride. If he is allowed to explore, there must be ghosts.


    With this in mind, sun Bing''s whole body burst out and her face was filled with impatience. She said coldly:


    "what do you mean? Is it possible that everyone who wants to leave the Dragon Cave needs to go through such a rigorous investigation? "


    Seeing this, many monks, who were originally grim, immediately wore an apologetic smile on their faces, and kept saying in a continuous voice:


    "hope for Haihan, Taoist brother. After all, we know that sun Bing is in the Dragon Cave, so it is more offensive and forgiving."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bingqiang endured the smile in his heart, but his face was still very serious:


    "is sun Bing? I didn''t expect to be here. It seems that I am a little ignorant. In this case, I believe you this time. Then you should have a good look. Is this seat the sun bing you want to catch? "


    "How can you be sun Bing? This is a small apology. Please forgive me a lot."


    The friar in front of him sent a sacred fruit and let Sun Bing leave here.


    Then, almost in the eyes of countless monks, sun Bing walked slowly toward the exit of the Dragon Cave. During the whole process, no friars found anything unusual.


    Looking at the apologetic face, sun Bing laughed wildly in his heart. He must have allowed them to rack their brains. He did not expect that he not only left the Dragon Cave in front of them, but also saw them go far away.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only secretly marvel at the power of transfiguration, which is really fickle and hard to fathom.

 Chapter 2942

    Sun Bing, who has returned to wanjiehai again, has the feeling that the sea is wide and the sky is high and birds can fly. His mood can be described as incomparable excitement.


    After leaving the eyes of many monks behind, the whole person turned into a streamer and ran straight away towards the distance. In a short time, he had already passed through many spaces and came to a quite remote star region.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s momentum reached the peak, and the world-famous sword fell heavily. All layers of space were divided into two parts. The obscure long river of space appeared in sun Bing''s eyes again.


    "OK, OK, OK, Yanran, Yueer, wait a few days, I will be able to go back soon."


    See this situation, sun Bing mood can be said to be quite excited, immediately without any hesitation, immediately into that obscure space river.


    All of a sudden, the incomparable and majestic forces in all directions are sweeping towards sun Bing. Under the mutual entanglement and collision of space Daoyun, countless space sharp blades emerge, full of the most lethal killing opportunities.


    If sun Bing had ever faced such a situation, he must have been cautious and did not dare to relax. After all, once hit by this force, he would even have the risk of falling.


    However, now, even if the space in front of him collapses, showing the endless turbulent flow of space, sun Bing''s face is calm and incomparable, and even a trace of disdain emerges from the bottom of his eyes.


    Bursts of distorted sound sounded directly, and many space sharp edges fell on Sun Bing. However, even the protection of the ten thousand Dragon Armor was not broken, and it had completely collapsed.


    Listening quietly to the distorted sound of the collision between the sharp edge of space and ten thousand dragon beetles, sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect that at this moment, I have such strength. It''s really unpredictable. Who can know that I was just a waste that can''t be cultivated at that time?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of a faint smile, the mind constantly recalled the scene in Luoyun Town, a little warm in the bottom of my heart.


    Being in the long river of space, you can travel through the infinite space at any time, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, it can only be reached in an instant.


    However, Longku is too far away from the place where the human race is located. Even with the help of the long river of space, it is an extravagant hope to go back in a short time.


    Thinking of the huge pressure on his body, even when he was on his way, sun Bing didn''t dare to relax. There was infinite space around him.


    With the help of such a unique environment, sun Bing finally fell into the deepest level of enlightenment. Obscure fluctuations constantly emerged all over Sun Bing, and finally even perfectly resonated with the whole space river.


    Indistinctly, sun Bing can only feel his mental strength spreading wildly around. In the end, he seems to be the embodiment of a long river of space. He has already grasped the extreme of space, and countless spiritual lights are directly emerging in his mind.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s inner space holy way bloomed with bright fluorescence. Quietly, the chaotic green lotus even emerged directly, wrapping sun Bing in it.


    In the long river of the whole space, the endless Taoist rhyme madly infused into the chaotic green lotus, and then through the refining of the chaotic green lotus, finally all poured into sun Bing''s mind.


    For a while, sun Bing can only feel that his mind has increased countless feelings, even if he is in the state of cultivation at the moment, he can''t help feeling dizzy.


    However, with the gradual digestion and absorption of those feelings, sun Bing''s mood became more and more surprised, even as excited. A brand-new perception floated in his heart, and finally he was blessed to his heart, and subconsciously chopped his sword in front of him.


    The bright sword is sweeping in front of us, but in such a terrible space river, it has completely collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing frowned and secretly said, "no, no, this sword should not be used like this."


    As the words fell, sun Bing continued to wield his sword, and the sharp sword spirit emerged again. Unfortunately, sun Bing''s expectations were not met this time.


    Twice, five, ten, a hundred


    The next sun Bing, like an indefatigable puppet, kept waving his sword and making every effort to chop his sword in front of him.


    But Sun Bing is still frowning, because he always feels that there is an indescribable distance between himself and the road of space.


    Then, Bodhi and the enlightenment stone immediately appeared in sun Bing''s body, and the obscure power poured into his body.


    Then, the original obscure mind, even began to become clear up, many feelings constantly surging in sun Bing''s heart.


    After a long time, sun Bing can only feel the distance completely dissipated, his perfect combination with the road of space, the incomparably powerful power burst out in an instant, and the world shaking sword was cut in front of him.


    The extremely obscure power surged in an instant, and the tributaries of the long river of space began to be turbulent. After the sword light swept, one after another of the space cracks appeared directly, and there was a violent space turbulence swept by. Its power was terrible to the extreme.Even when the sword fell, the four sides of the space collapsed in an instant, and the tributary seemed to be completely cut off.


    Finally, the violent power swept through, and the space could no longer bear such fluctuations and turned into a vast void. As for sun Bing, the obscure fluctuation was diffuse, and finally he left the long river of space and returned to the boundless sea.


    "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect that this move should have such great power. It is really the embodiment of space Avenue."


    Looking around that very strange scene, sun Bing''s face can''t help but have no anger, and even his eyes are still flashing bright light, can''t help but whisper praise.


    After a little meditation, sun Bing frowned and whispered to himself:


    "this sword carries all my understanding and understanding of the space Avenue. Even in the future, it can''t be improved any more, and even the long river of space can''t bear it, so it''s called" burying the sky. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s heart is quite excited. This move is not comparable to the moves recorded in the book of heaven, but it can also be regarded as a card.


    Moreover, this sword is especially effective against the enemies who are proficient in the road of space. No matter how strong the opponent''s moves are, the space collapses under one sword, and there is no resistance at all.


    Soon, sun Bing has been restored to calm, because the space tributary here has been cut off by sun Bing, so he has to quickly toward the distance away.


    After hundreds of millions of miles, sun Bing once again escaped into the space tributary.

 Chapter 2943

    The way of cultivation stresses relaxation. Sun Bing had already realized it before, so he didn''t insist on it at the moment, so he just tried his best to gallop in front of him.


    With all his concentration, sun Bing''s speed has increased several times. The journey, which originally took several months, is now only half a month and has arrived.


    At the moment, in a rather remote star region, only a bright sword flash can be seen, and a crack suddenly appears in the calm space, and sun Bing directly drills out of the space.


    "I really didn''t expect that even if we could rely on the long river of space, we could see the distance between the two places, but in the end, it still took so long, and the world sea was really getting bigger and bigger."


    After a soft voice of emotion, sun Bing immediately swept around, and the vast star field immediately poured into sun Bing''s eyes.


    But soon sun Bing''s eyebrows, but can''t help slowly wrinkling up, because this remote star field has become extremely fragmented, that a huge star, at the moment, has become collapsed, scattered in the vast void.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the space in the star field has become quite disordered, and there are countless inscriptions surging, as if this place had experienced several wars.


    "What is the matter? Why is it so remote and has no resources? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart appeared numerous doubts, and finally he said to himself in an uncertain way:


    "is it difficult for the adult people to regard this place as a martial arts arena, where many strong men compete? That''s why it''s like this. "


    Having said that, sun Bing''s heart was filled with inexplicable worries, as if something bad had happened.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked around, he had already identified the exact position, and then without hesitation, galloped toward the place where the Terran was.


    From a distance, you can see that in the vast universe, a streamer is galloping, and you can span countless distances in an instant, which is amazing.


    However, it is also at this moment, the seemingly calm void suddenly burst, a terrible force burst out in an instant, inch of space directly collapsed, showing a black nothingness.


    Suddenly in the face of such attacks, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, and his mind moves. The whole body then twinkles the bright silver light, ten thousand Dragon Armor covers the whole body in an instant.


    The square space is still collapsing, but soon, sun Bing''s figure has come out of nothingness.


    Originally, it was still able to maintain a calm complexion, but it was hard to see the extreme in an instant. Turning around and looking at the inexplicable nothingness, a deep voice sounded directly:


    "why does this force suddenly exist here? Is this an ambush or something else? Most of all, what happened here? "


    Sun Bing''s heart was filled with anxiety, which was already quite fast, and soared by three points. Moreover, with the close distance between sun Bing and the Terran, sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified.


    Because he can clearly feel that the seemingly calm void is full of terrible power, and he can see many traces of fighting.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s calm heart finally hung up. Under such great efforts, it only took only half a day, and the surrounding scene became familiar immediately.


    But these familiar scenes, but let Sun Bingxin God shock, because in the void above the stars, there are a lot of fighting atmosphere.


    Sun Bing''s deep worry suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and finally he could only comfort himself:


    "these traces should represent that someone came here to fight with the Terrans, but the Terrans are no longer the same as they used to be. With the help of Xuanyin and others, there should not be too many accidents."


    Just after the words fell, sun Bing finally arrived at his destination, and looking at the scene in front of him, Rao was in a state of mind that was not in a state of mind. At last, only a hoarse voice could be heard:


    "where have you been, Terran?"


    There are endless doubts in sun Bing''s heart. You should know that this place is selected by him personally. It is quite remote, and few monks will come here.


    Even some vagrants came here, but with their strength, they were quite insignificant in front of the whole Terran.


    It is for this reason that sun Bing will rest assured that the Terran world will be placed here, and he can rest assured to go out and wander.


    But now, the familiar world has disappeared. If you look around, you can only see a peaceful void.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing has come back to God. Without any hesitation, he strides forward in front of him, and then directly comes to this vast void.


    However, there is still a thorough nothingness around, and there is no trace at all. It seems that the whole human world has completely disappeared in this universe."What is the matter? It''s not a tiny star or dust. The whole world, even if the world collapses, will leave traces. How could it suddenly disappear


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were at a loss, and at the same time, he could not help talking to himself.


    Even though he witnessed it with his own eyes, sun Bing still did not have any idea of giving up. His mental power in the sea of knowledge could not help bursting out completely and spreading wildly around him.


    With the mental power shrouded, the four empty scenes one by one appear in sun Bing''s mind. It can be said that sun Bing can find any clues in the space of hundreds of millions of miles in the first time.


    But the final answer is still no different, all the answers are telling sun Bing that the Terran world here has completely disappeared.


    For a long time, sun Bing, who was able to grit his teeth in the face of infinite danger, finally broke down and murmured in his mouth:


    "it''s impossible. Even if Linglong half emperor is not an opponent, there are cold ancestors, Xuanyin Tianzun and others. Even if the strong ones of Tianzun jiuchongtian come, they can defend.


    But now, why do not see any monk''s figure at all, even the whole Terran world has completely disappeared? "


    Anxiety, worry and so on mood one by one in sun Bing''s heart, can be said to be complex to the extreme.


    The vast void is full of loneliness. As for sun Bing in such an environment, his mood is even more sad.

 Chapter 2944

    After a long time, sun Bing''s mood just reluctantly recovered, but in that pair of eyes, it was full of the most fierce eyes, and faintly could hear a burst of angry voice:


    "no matter who did this, I will remember this hatred in my heart, and I will surely repay it in the future."


    Words fall, sun Bing directly into a streamer, crazy toward the surrounding gallop, want to take this opportunity to search for clues.


    However, sun Bing soon found that there were traces of fighting in the tens of billions of square meters of space. However, the problem was that some key areas were forcibly erased, and there was no trace left at all. It was as if everything happened here was a fog.


    "Who has done all this? Even the traces of his own fighting have been forcibly erased, and it must have been a long time of planning."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s brows frowned, and his words were full of anger and regret:


    "I didn''t expect that the Terran world had disappeared. I didn''t even know who my enemy was. It was really a failure. If time could be reversed, I would certainly..."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing seems to be aware of something, because he suddenly found that the road of time is also one of his best roads.


    However, the previous concern was chaotic, so that sun Bing even forgot his ability. Now, all the problems are solved.


    Sun Bing doesn''t think that there are still people who can block the prying of the long river of time and space.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of sneer, and the power in his body burst out in an instant:


    "the river of time, give it to me."


    The obscure wave broke out in the void immediately, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes also slowly spread around. However, in a short short time, a mighty long river fell over the sky, and the four sides of the space even became distorted.


    This is the essence of the long river of time throughout ancient and modern times. With the strength of sun Bing at the moment, he can finally summon it out.


    It''s just that the consumption of the long river of maintenance time is really too majestic. Even sun Bing, who has always been vigorous with Jianyuan, can feel his Jianyuan decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After seeing the long river of time, sun Bingqiang endured the excitement in his heart, and all the power in his body broke out completely. Under the surging of thousands of rhymes, a mysterious blue lotus slowly appeared at Sun Bing''s feet.


    Controlling the chaotic green lotus, sun Bing directly stood in the sky over the long river for a long time. His eyes were incomparably long, and he looked directly upstream.


    Seven days, January, half a year and even a year''s scenes are presented in sun Bing''s eyes, but there is no clue at all.


    But after such a long time, the consumption of the long river has become more and more magnificent. If there is no harvest in the future, even if the heart is unwilling, sun Bing can only give up.


    At that time, if you want to summon the long river of time again, the loss will be huge.


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was full of anxiety, and he could only murmur:


    "I don''t believe that I can''t find any clues even for a long time. Open it to me."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and forced his last strength, but urged the road of time to reverse the years of time.


    However, soon, sun Bing, who had never had any harvest, suddenly found that the scene a year ago was blocked by a layer of fog, and all of them were confused.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s heart was even more surprised. He opened his mouth and took a supreme elixir, and then immediately stimulated the power in his body, against the current for a long time.


    But let Sun Bing feel unexpected is that even so, that layer of fog is still hidden in the long river of time, blocking all sun Bing''s prying eyes.


    Infinite anger slowly emerged in sun Bing''s heart, and finally he gave out a hoarse roar:


    "in front of me, I even want to cover up time, but it''s just a fool''s dream. Next, let me see who''s responsible for it and open it for me."


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately urged the remaining Jianyuan in his body. A terrible force broke out in an instant. The strength of 4000 sacred doctrines gathered like a flying dragon, and the counter current years swept away.


    This moment, a long time in Hanoi, countless water spray, can only see that a Teng long mighty swept away.


    A moment later, the Dragon composed of the holy way finally clashed with the fog. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged in an instant, and the roads collided with each other. Even the vast river of time could not help but be turbulent.


    But the strength of that layer of fog was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. Even in the face of such impacts, there was no sign to dissipate.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he could only clench his teeth. He squeezed out a little power from his body and instilled it into the chaotic green lotus.


    For a while, the obscure and chaotic green lotus also soared into the sky. Among the 36 lotus leaves, there are countless mysterious Taoist rhymes.The peak power gathers, and finally the extremely terrifying power erupts completely. Under such power, time and space seem to be quite calm.


    The obscure light diffuses, and the chaotic atmosphere beyond the heaven and earth is suppressed. The fog, which has not changed at all, gradually dissipates. The scene a year ago finally appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    The first thing to see was Linglong Bandi, the ancestor of Leng family and Xuanyin and others. Everyone was full of momentum, and millions of Terran troops gathered behind him. It looked quite spectacular.


    As for the opposite side of them, there are only a few figures, which seems to be quite weak.


    But in one of the friars'' hands, there was a bright golden light. If you observe carefully, you can find that the golden light is a golden bridge.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and many memories burst into his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and say:


    "fengwuji, I didn''t go to look for you, but I didn''t expect that you would come to your door. Good, good, good. This revenge will surely be rewarded one thousand times."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and then immediately turned his attention to several other people.


    For a while, sun Bing''s ugly face was just like coke. Finally, only a calm voice could be heard:


    "the great emperor of the broken sky, the emperor of disordered crows, didn''t expect that you should also appear. Is this to deceive our people


    Although the voice was quite calm, everyone could hear that the endless anger in the words, like a volcano, could erupt at any time.

 Chapter 2945

    After the dark fog that blocked the long river dissipated, nothing could stop sun Bing''s sight.


    At this moment, sun Bing stands quietly on the long river of time, with a long and incomparable sight. He glances upstream against the current, and many scenes are presented in sun Bing''s eyes one by one.


    As time changes, the source of the last is beyond the heavenly palace. After successfully saving yunshang fairy and others, sun Bing just told them the location of the Terran, and left them free to leave.


    In the following time, yunshang fairy and others were also like what they said. They were training around and slowly heading for the Terran.


    But Feng Wuji''s heart is full of resentment, especially for the wealth left by the world of clouds and clouds. He is quite envious, so instead of going back, he is hiding in the dark to find opportunities.


    By chance, Feng Wuji discovers the trace of yunshang fairy and others, but because he is afraid of sun Bing, he simply follows behind and doesn''t direct his hand.


    But two years ago, yunshang fairy and others finally returned to the Terran. Because of sun Bing''s relationship, they have a very close relationship with the Terran.


    But with such a long time of tracking, Feng Wuji discovers that sun Bing, who they have been afraid of, is not around. The most important thing is that the weak ethnic group in front of them is actually sun Bing''s.


    For a time, endless greed in the heart of wind Wuji emerged.


    If you do it now, you can not only get the wealth of the whole world, but also the treasure of the Terran.


    The most important thing is that the Terrans can be used to threaten sun Bing. Even the most precious treasure, such as chaos Qinglian, can be easily obtained.


    In the face of such a big temptation, Feng Wuji no longer has any hesitation, and directly informs the behind the scenes of his own news.


    Then, the great emperor and others quickly rushed to help, and this is only the beginning. Behind them, there are countless powerful people who are gathering madly towards this place.


    Although the Terrans have been countless times stronger in recent years, they are still nothing in the whole world sea, and the great emperor of breaking the sky and others are reincarnated by the great emperor, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    Even if it is exhausted, it is impossible to compete with it.


    The battle traces left in the void are the symbols of the bloody war between the Terrans and the great emperor of the sky.


    Seeing this scene through the long river of time, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with endless anger, eager to break the space-time forced to come, sweeping all enemies.


    However, this is an extravagant hope after all. Even if sun Bing''s strength is amazing, he can''t stand the reverse of time.


    In the end, they can only keep all their anger at the bottom of my heart and continue to wait and see through the long river of time.


    The bloody battle started directly. I don''t know how many friars among the Terrans are dying and alive. For example, sun Bing''s former friends also fought to death.


    Fortunately, yunshang fairy also knew the gap between the two sides, so instead of fighting against each other, she secretly brought the whole Terran world into the heavenly palace on the other side, and then fled directly to the distance.


    After such a long time, sun Bing''s Jianyuan in his body eventually ran out, and the last scene in the long river was a picture of Feng Wuji and others chasing yunshang fairy.


    Looking back on the scene I saw earlier, sun Bing''s face was calm and incomparable, but he could not help but exude a strong sense of pressure, and the four sides of the space could not help collapsing.


    At the same time, a strong worry emerged in sun Bing''s heart: "a whole year has passed, what is the situation of yunshang fairy at this moment? What is the state of the Terrans? "


    In his impatience, sun Bing had no plan to rest at all. He swallowed a lot of holy herbs and galloped along the direction of yunshang fairy''s escape.


    The sword element in the body is running wildly. The supreme elixir just taken has been completely absorbed immediately. In addition, the five elements in the world interact with each other, and Jianmu also shows incomparably terrible power.


    Sun Bing, who had been nearly exhausted, was able to increase Jianyuan at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short while, it had recovered to as much as 30%.


    At the same time, sun Bing did not know how much space he had crossed. When he looked around, there was still a sea of chaos around him, without any hesitation.


    Immediately, sun Bing once again sank into the elixir field, and the power of 4000 sacred doctrines broke out completely. With the power of chaotic green lotus, he forced to summon out the long river of time.


    Just because we have known the cause and effect, what we call at this moment is not the real river of time, but just a shadow.


    The long gaze against the time, peeping into the scene a year ago, cloud fairy that familiar face, once again appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    Looking forward to that beautiful figure, sun Bing''s face is full of frost, because across the long river of time, sun Bing witnessed with his own eyes the cloud fairy who has always been very calm. His face is full of panic, and the whole person is in great distress.All of a sudden, sun Bing''s worry became more and more intense, but he also knew that under such circumstances, worry and even anger were useless.


    Therefore, sun Bing''s mind is quite clear, but his anger has accumulated in his heart.


    Once again confirmed the cloud fairy left the direction, sun Bing continued along the road, toward the distance gallop away.


    Beyond countless spaces, the wind, which is galloping across the sea, suddenly stops his body and even frowns tightly.


    Seeing this, the emperor burst into endless doubts, and he could not help but say:


    "what happened? Do you think you have found the rest of the clues to stop the cloud fairy through a shortcut


    "No, things are not good. The time seal set by this seat has been broken. I doubt that sun Bing should have discovered our action."


    At the moment, Feng Wuji''s face is full of solemnity, and at the same time, he slowly opens his mouth to explain.


    On hearing this, the great emperor''s brows wrinkled, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes:


    "it''s just a mole ant, why should we be so careful? If he had not run badly, I would have killed him


    "Jie Jie, it''s true. Sun Bing''s strength is not strong, but his escape speed is first-class. The emperor and the broken air have not pursued him."


    One side of the ghost crow emperor couldn''t help sneering:


    "if he sent it to the door himself, it would be better. It''s just a shame before snow. I''d like to see how he runs this time."

 Chapter 2946

    "You are reincarnation of the great emperor. You are very powerful, but you can''t underestimate this son."


    However, Feng Wuji was not blinded by these words, and his face was still full of worries. He even had to remind him: "as far as I know, the place where he last appeared was the Dragon Cave. Everyone who can enter into it is extremely powerful.


    But in the end, only this sun Bing came out alone. We can imagine how much strength he has reached at the moment.


    Besides, he has cracked the seal of time, so there is no need to say much about it? "


    For a while, Rao was the reincarnation of the great emperor, and they did not say much.


    After a moment''s silence, the ghost crow finally gave a cold smile:


    "in this case, we should move faster. Once sun Bing comes here, we will be in trouble."


    "It''s really damned. I didn''t expect that the Terran was so tenacious and took so long to wait for us. It''s time to be cruel."


    At the moment, the face of the emperor is full of ferocity. It looks like a ferocious beast. It is extremely cruel.


    "It''s been a year now, and it''s time for you to come up with some skills. If you can succeed this time, you''ll get 10% more in the final profit."


    See this situation, wind Wuji''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, but also can only helplessly open the way.


    Smell speech, break empty as well as ghost crow big emperor''s eyes all flash a touch of joy.


    You should know that the wealth left by Yunxia world is enough to shake people''s hearts. In addition, even if it is only 10% of the human race, the great emperor of the value chain is extremely enthusiastic.


    With a burst of hearty laughter, the two emperors burst out of momentum, turned and immediately pursued in front of them.


    Looking at the two disappearing figures, there was a trace of evil in the eyes of Feng Wuji. Finally, he said to himself coldly:


    "what emperor reincarnation is just two wastes. If you don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles, if it wasn''t for the fault of Jinqiao on my other side, how could there be something about you two?"


    Sun Bing knows nothing about what happened hundreds of millions of miles away. At the moment, he needs to summon the shadow of the long river of time to judge whether he has a remote direction or not.


    But in this way, although sun Bing''s movements are quite fast, it will take a lot of time to stack them up many times.


    That time was nothing to sun Bing, but you should know that the cloud fairy and the whole human race are in critical condition.


    Finally, sun Bing clenched his teeth and stood directly in the shadow of the long river of time, while the outside body was still pursuing.


    Although it is said that the energy consumed will be quite majestic, what sun Bing calls out after all is the virtual shadow of the long river of time, not the noumenon. In addition, the five elements in the world can barely maintain a balance.


    In this way, sun Bing doesn''t need to stop and watch again, he can make every effort to follow the accurate direction.


    Time slowly flows away, the blink of an eye has passed more than half a month.


    Through the long history of time, all the experiences of yunshang fairy and the Terran can be vividly seen by sun Bing. Even if sun Bing''s mind is still quite clear, his face is full of countless frosts.


    Because in the long time, sun Bing saw the cloud Fairy on the way to escape. There was a man''s peerless Tianjiao who died generously. The purpose was to delay the time of Feng Wuji and others.


    there were also the seeds left in the world of Yunxia, who took their own lives as the price and forced them to fight, even had a certain impact on the great emperor.


    You should know that each of them is peerless Tianjiao. Most of them can achieve Tianzun, and even hope to prove the emperor, but now it is easy to fall.


    In addition to these arrogant children, there are countless old people in the family begging, dragging their bodies, intending to confuse the line of sight and create opportunities for the cloud fairy to escape.


    But even so, in the process of escape, yunshang fairy also experienced numerous risks. After all, the strength of the enemy was too strong. Under many tragic battles, the once matchless beauty lost her grace and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Scene after scene of impassioned elegy appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. Across the long river of time, sun Bing''s eyes were flushed, and at the same time, his heart was burning with anger, and his speed became faster and faster.


    In a short time, sun Bing has been shuttling through countless spaces, and his deep eyes are constantly scanning in the long river of time. After seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing is shocked, and his eyes are full of bright light. The voice of cold to the extreme is slowly ringing:


    "finally, the distance is not far away. There is no fear of wind. Please wait for me. ¡±


    because through the long river of time, sun Bing was astonished to find that yunshang fairy escaped here three days ago, and even in the void at the moment, there are still some traces of fighting.All of this is no doubt in the highlight, sun Bing and cloud fairy closer and closer, with his speed, even does not take a moment to catch up.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is extremely excited, that has been suppressed anger, like a volcano completely erupted.


    However, the more he arrived at such a critical moment, sun Bing became more cautious.


    Sun Bing deeply breathed out a breath, barely calmed his mood, sun Bing directly sat in place, opened his mouth and swallowed several supreme holy herbs.


    With the nourishment of the medicine and the mutual growth of the five elements in the world, sun Bing''s state is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the vast void, even emerged an inexplicable repression, the violent breath swept the four sides, even the space could not help twisting up.


    After a moment, sun Bing''s breath has reached the extreme. His eyes opened slowly. In the vast void, even a bright light broke out.


    Then, sun Bing runs all the strength in his body and makes every effort to step down in front of him.


    Jingtian loud noise spread out, because the explosion of all their own speed, a million miles of space, and even in sun Bing''s step, completely collapsed.


    However, in this way, sun Bing''s speed has also reached the extreme. From afar, he can only see a bright streamer shining, almost directly across the space and galloping in front of him.

 Chapter 2947

    At the same time, in a vast void, the terrible aftershocks spread wildly around, and the solid space could not help but be turbulent.


    The majestic emperor''s power was filled, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions poured into the palace on the other side of the river. The overwhelming power gathered, just like a real emperor coming, and the incomparable terrible power was suppressed in front of him.


    Even if this blow can not reach the power of the imperial realm, it is also very important. Even if it is the face of the strong man of the six heaven, it will fall completely.


    But soon, a violent force swept in, only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard, Rao is the other side of the heavenly palace can not help but fly back.


    Under the influence of mind and spirit, the cloud fairy opened her mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist, and her breath was weak. At the same time, looking at the two figures in the void, her heart was filled with despair:


    "why did the power of the sky breaking emperor and the ghost crow emperor increase so much? In this way, how can we resist it? "


    Since escaping for more than a year, yunshang fairy has rich experience. With the original strength of the two emperors, he only managed to escape with the help of the Terrans.


    If it turns into the strength of the two at the moment, then no matter what, he has no chance.


    "The strength of such terror must be matched by sun Bing among the Terrans."


    Beside Yunxia fairy, Linglong Bandi, Lengjia Laozu and many other friars gathered together. Their eyes were also full of worry, and their hearts were quite helpless:


    "it''s a pity that we don''t know where sun Bing is at this moment. Qianqiuxue, Hong Kai and others have been sent out, and there has been no news for such a long time. Is it possible that our people really want to be destroyed here Are you ready? "


    For a time, the four sides were empty and silent, and everyone was quite silent, because the situation at the moment was really severe to the extreme.


    After a long time, or Linglong half emperor slowly stood up and looked at the cloud fairy beside him. A trace of firmness appeared in his eyes, and then he said slowly:


    "cloud fairy, you must have seen the situation at the moment. Next, we old men will drag them, and you will quickly take the whole family away from here, unless you find sun Bing You can''t stop. "


    The words fall, Linglong half emperor is very determined to walk in front of him, although his cultivation is only half emperor, but at the moment his body is extremely tall.


    Then, Leng''s ancestor couldn''t help saying, "since I came back to the Terran, I haven''t made any contribution yet. Now it''s time to contribute. As for the Terran, I''ll get rid of you."


    Although the language is quite free and easy, but everyone can hear out the helplessness in the words.


    One after another of the figures slowly stood out, all eyes, are full of thick firmness.


    However, at this moment, a confused voice in the distance directly rings, and then a cold voice can be heard directly:


    "I am also a Terran friar, and I have great strength. Why can''t I enter the battlefield? If I do, the hope of Terran escape will definitely be increased by 10%


    "That''s right. Our sisters are not weaker than anyone else. Why not let us fight?"


    "Who on earth, under such a severe situation, is still such a fool?"


    Suddenly heard the voice, Linglong half emperor can not help but coldly scolded.


    However, when you look at the voice, you can''t help but smile bitterly: "the two fairies are not going to make mischief. You just need to stay in the Terran world to fix it. As for the battle, you''d better leave it to us."


    "What is mischief? At the moment, I have already possessed the strength of Tianzun and Tianzun. Even in the whole Terran, I am also the top strong. Can this be called nonsense


    Smell speech, Sun Yan Ran full of frost, associated with the surrounding temperature, can not help but reduce a lot.


    But even so, Linglong half emperor still firmly shook his head: "impossible, my people can let anyone on the battlefield, but definitely will not let you two join the battle, or go back."


    "Yes, yes, we definitely can''t let you set foot on the battlefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of chords began to ring slowly, and firmness filled everyone''s eyes.


    If the rest of us had such a privilege, then countless friars would have complained, but at this moment, no one refuted the words of Linglong Bandi.


    After all, the Terran can have such a situation now, it''s all sun Bing''s hard work. If they can''t take good care of sun Yanran and huaqiyue, what can we do to meet sun Bing?


    It can be said that sun Yanran and huaqiyue could not be damaged before the whole Terran was destroyed.


    However, just as the people were arguing, Xuanyin, who was in the corner, suddenly stood up and said:"Well, don''t argue about this matter. I doubt that the Lord has come back. We just need to persist for a period of time, and all the problems can be solved easily."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Why?"


    Successive exclamations of surprise rang out directly, and everyone''s face was full of surprise and amazement.


    To this, Xuanyin was quite calm, and even could not help but slowly explained: "if those two pursuers showed such strength a year ago, then the Terrans would have been destroyed. They would not have broken out sooner or later, but they would have broken out only now. If you think about it casually, you can think about it?"


    For a time, there was no peace around. But after deep thought, everyone''s eyes burst out with bright light, because it is really possible.


    Then, Linglong half emperor immediately excitedly said: "then we will do our best to defend here. No matter what, we must wait for sun Bing to come back. At that time, we will pay the blood debt."


    At the end of the day, the face of Linglong half emperor was extremely ferocious, especially in his eyes, which was full of bloody streamer.


    "Yes


    The words of one voice resound through the whole void. The spirit and spirit of countless soldiers have changed. Countless breath gather. Finally, the power is incomparably vast and majestic. They try their best to fight with the emperor of breaking the sky.


    Yunshang fairy, who had planned to leave, learned of sun Bing''s coming back. Her face was also full of determination. She tried her best to urge the other side of the heavenly palace to gather all her strength to attack in front of her.

 Chapter 2948

    The earth shaking sound explodes in the void, and the terrible aftershocks are constantly spreading around, and the layers of space can not help but collapse and collapse, and the momentum is towering.


    Looking at the abnormal Terran friars in front of him, the sky breaking emperor frowned at the moment, and couldn''t help wondering:


    "well, I didn''t expect that the people who had been running away like a dog who lost their family all the time rose up to fight back. It''s really a joke."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Dao, you can''t say that. If they have been running away, it''s quite troublesome to destroy them, but now it''s much more convenient."


    Then, the ghost crow emperor spoke directly, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    For a while, the two emperors couldn''t help laughing, and then they could see the emperor nodding his head slowly and sighing:


    "this is indeed the case. If we were not reincarnated, why should we be so troublesome? But it''s just a world. It can be destroyed by turning the hand. "


    "Well, Taoist, I don''t want to say much. I''d better destroy them as soon as possible, so as not to cause other troubles."


    In the end, the ghost crow Emperor didn''t have the desire to continue to talk. He waved his hand directly and galloped away in front of him.


    The towering giant hand danced in the void, and the strange wave spread continuously. However, all the monks who were shrouded in this force fell quietly.


    This is the way to curse the ghost crow the emperor is best at. Killing people in the invisible is extremely insidious.


    Seeing this situation, the sky breaking emperor is also not willing to be outdone. After a laugh, his whole body''s momentum immediately soared to the sky. Taking it as the center, the solid and incomparable size of space collapsed, and the sharp space blade swept the sky crazily.


    Suddenly, faced with such terrible moves, many of the generals and soldiers in the Terran were determined. All the Qi and blood had been gathered together and directly combined into a very abstruse battle array, which blocked the space edge that was coming.


    The two forces collide in the void, and there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding at every moment. Such a momentum can be described as the color of heaven and earth.


    However, the emperor''s face was just like coke. He thought that his attack was blocked by the mole ants in front of him, which would even become his own shame. His anger broke out in his heart in an instant:


    "very good, he can block this move. I don''t know what ability you have to resist now?"


    The words fall down, the violent power soars to the sky, and the space of a million miles can''t help but twist.


    Originally, relying on the strength of the battle, many Terran officers and men could barely resist, but at the moment, faced with such a terrible attack, the battle line just barely supported for a moment, and the battle line collapsed completely.


    Countless Terran generals and soldiers shed blood in the void, and bursts of howls resound from all directions, but everyone did not give in. Deep hatred gathered in their eyes. Finally, only a ferocious voice could be heard:


    "you two beasts, one day, sun Bing will make you pay for your blood debt."


    "We are just one step ahead of you. Sun Bing will avenge us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, this made the face of the broken King more and more ferocious, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "Sun Bing avenged you? It''s just an extravagant hope. When he comes here, the emperor has already left. How can he find me


    When the words fell, the emperor continued to move, and the surrounding space was distorted and disintegrated, showing an incomparably terrible power.


    A personal monk died miserably. The vast void is filled with endless bloody breath.


    Seeing such a scene, Linglong half emperor''s canthus were about to crack, and Qi and blood flowed up and down, and rushed directly in front of him:


    "Lizi, dare you."


    At the same time, the cold family ancestors and others can only head-on, the powerful breath in the void spread, and do their best to sweep away the emperor.


    But at the moment, the sky breaking emperor suddenly flashed a surprise look on his face, and then he burst out laughing:


    "I didn''t expect you little mice to come out. It''s really rare, but it doesn''t matter. Since it''s out, let''s all stay for the emperor."


    Between words, the power of the great emperor of the sky surged, and the cracks of space spread. The vast space was finally divided into pieces of space fragments.


    Leng''s ancestors are the strong one in the realm of heaven, so they have no fear at the moment. They join hands with Xuanyin and others to directly break the space in front of them.


    But it is helpless that even if they are both in heaven, the gap between the two sides is so huge that it is hard to imagine. Even if the cold family ancestors and others join hands, they are far from the opponents of the great emperor.


    At last, Linglong Bandi and others were directly trapped in a piece of space debris. The forces of terror were gradually approaching. The space debris collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The threat of death swept through everyone''s mind."Aren''t you good at running? Then run for me now? "


    Looking at the people in the space debris, at this time, the great emperor of the broken sky couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    All of a sudden, the whole void can not help silence, cold family ancestors and others also emerged a trace of contempt, because everyone knows that sun Bing will soon be able to come.


    Seeing the people''s looks like this, the inner anger of the emperor is becoming more and more intense, even showing a trace of ferocity:


    "I didn''t expect that you were still so tough when you were dying. Isn''t it sun Bing? If you take the whole human family as a threat, can he turn the sky? But you can''t see that day. Let me die.


    The words fell, and the great emperor broke out completely. The ancestors of the cold family and others seemed to be suffocating, and their faces were flushed.


    Even if they have tried their best, the gap between the two sides is so great that all resistance has no effect, and death is approaching them.


    However, when people were extremely desperate, they could only see two beautiful shadows coming from afar. Thousands of rhymes flickered and countless inscriptions gathered. Finally, they condensed into beautiful flowers.


    The faint starlight sprinkles, each flower surface, has emerged a layer of silver yarn, such a scene can be said to be beautiful to the extreme.


    Even if it is the mind of the great emperor, he can not help but be intoxicated in an instant, but the next moment, the temperature of the void is directly reduced to the extreme, even the space has been frozen.


    Caught off guard, the great emperor of the sky was directly shrouded in the dark ice of Wanzai, while the ancestors of Lengjia, who were originally trapped in the space debris, took this opportunity to escape successfully.


    However, everyone''s face was rather ugly, especially the exquisite half emperor, who even had a little pleading on his face:


    "why did you two suddenly come here? Isn''t this nonsense? You know, it''s no big deal for us to fall, but once you get any injuries, how should I explain to sun Bing? "


    Before waiting for their reply, a cold voice sounded in the distance:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really impossible to find a place to find. It''s not necessary to use the whole Terran to threaten sun Bing.


    You two must be sun Bing''s confidants. You two alone are better than the whole family. Ha ha ha ha. "


    After turning around, you can see that the ice of ten thousand years that can''t be melted is collapsing in front of absolute strength. A pair of brilliant eyes directly fall on sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue.


    All of a sudden, Linglong half emperor could only feel a cool feeling emerging from the bottom of his feet, and his back was filled with cold sweat. Almost subconsciously, he stood in front of the two beauties and said coldly:


    "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    At the same time, the cold family ancestors and others also came back to God, also without any hesitation, directly blocked the sight of the great emperor.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, the face of the emperor was full of ridicule: "do you want to block me? It''s just a mantis. In that case, I''m not left. "


    Immediately, the momentum of the great emperor burst out suddenly, and he could even feel the strong imperial power coming towards him.


    Such as the exquisite half emperor, even if the heart how unwilling, but in this momentum, can not move a cent.


    The huge hand stretched out from the sky, and the power of terror spread around in an instant. As for the ancestors of Leng family, even Xuanyin and others, they barely held on for an instant, and their bodies flew back like a kite with a broken line.


    Seeing the palm of his hand getting closer and closer to sun Yanran and Huaqi moon, all the friars, especially Linglong Bandi, could not help but howl:


    "brute, if you dare to continue, sun Bing will never let you go."


    However, there was no pause at all. He even said with a sneer:


    "Sun Bing''s strength is really strong, even though I''m afraid of it, where is he now? It''s a joke that you dare to threaten me with him.


    What''s more, as long as these two people fall into my hands, even if sun Bing has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will not be able to play it out at all. "


    Speaking of this, the momentum of the whole body of the broken sky emperor is more and more majestic. The situation of sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue is even more dangerous to the extreme.


    Everyone''s heart is full of despair, did not expect that things will eventually develop to this level, if they had known it would be like this, no matter how much sacrifice they made, they would stop the two beauties'' action.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter had reached the final conclusion, a faint voice sounded directly in the void:


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 2949

    Although there were only four words, the whole void became extremely silent in an instant. Every monk''s heart was filled with shock, amazement, and even deep disbelief.


    Looking along the sound, you can see the bright streamer coming from the distance. After a short time, a familiar figure is printed into your eyes.


    All of a sudden, Linglong half emperor''s mood is quite complicated, and even has a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    As for sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, although their faces were full of smiles, tears flowed from the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were filled with excitement.


    On the other side, seeing this figure, the worries and fears in the hearts of all the Terran friars disappeared in an instant, and they felt a sense of security.


    After such a long time, the emperor broke the sky and recovered his mind. All kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind. Finally, his face was extremely ferocious:


    "no, no, even if you come back, what''s the matter? No one can stop the emperor from doing it. As long as these two people fall into my hands, you are just a turtle in a jar. "


    The words fall down, all the momentum of the sky breaking emperor burst out. Under this terrible force, the space can not help but have cracks.


    Previously, sun Yanran and Huaqi month are not far from the palm, now the speed is reached the extreme, only to see the streamer flashing, the vast palm has come to the two people.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light, and his heart thought to move. Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand, and he tried his best to chop it in front of him.


    "Taiyi"


    the resplendent sword light shines in the void, and the mysterious innate energy in the sky condenses into the world shaking sword fall, and the space along the way can not help but be divided into two parts.


    Just the momentum released at this moment makes countless friars shudder. It seems that there is a magic sword hanging behind, which may fall at any time.


    At this time, the broken emperor, under the pressure of his back, had been calm and calm face, there was a touch of panic.


    But now, he has no way to retreat, so the powerful force in his body was instilled into his hands, and the four sides of the space began to twist to block sun Bing''s sword.


    At the next moment, the palm of the palm showed a huge power. Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, who had just achieved Tianzun, couldn''t resist at all, and had been successfully suppressed in an instant.


    However, when the emperor wanted to capture them back, the sword was also swept by.


    Even though the emperor had tried his best to defend himself, the space around his arm still collapsed under such a sharp sword. Finally, all the sword light fell on the arm.


    Extremely intense pain instantly into the mind, Rao is broken the great emperor can not help but issued a burst of wail, the vast void in the instant explosion.


    Then you can see that half of the arm slowly fell, a little bit of gold blood splashed into the void, in which the strong life force and the void crisscrossed, countless inscriptions directly exploded.


    All the friars were staring at the scene in front of them, even though they had great trust in sun Bing and knew that he was extremely powerful.


    However, he did not expect that his arm would be cut off after chasing the emperor for such a long time with just one sword.


    After a short period of consternation, infinite joy in people''s hearts in an instant, after all, sun Bing''s strength is so strong, then they don''t need to be worried.


    Recalling the countless generals and soldiers who fell down before, many friars have infinite hatred in their hearts. Even if they can hear a roar, they can directly spread out:


    "the great emperor of the sky, countless of our people''s favorite sons have fallen in your hands, this hatred, blood debt and blood payment."


    All people can clearly hear this sentence, even the vast void, can not help but be silent at the moment.


    After silence, infinite anger sprang up in everyone''s heart. At last, they started to roar:


    "blood debt and blood payment!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the unity of one mind, the voice is extremely fierce and thick, which contains a very terrible power, even the vast space can not help but turbulence.


    Even if the emperor broke the void, his face even appeared three points of fear when he heard these words. But soon, a sense of shame filled his heart, and his face became more and more ferocious:


    "it''s just some ants who even want revenge. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Their revenge is wishful thinking, but what if it was me? When I''m away, I dare to attack my relatives and friends. This hatred can be well settled. "


    But Sun Bing''s voice, but slowly sounded, and a fierce pressure, has swept the entire void.


    In an instant, a bright sword swept in, and a strong breath of extinction surged in. This sword contains the most terrible power.The endless sense of crisis pervaded in the heart of the emperor. Under the crisis of life and death, he stepped out one step at a time, narrowly avoiding this attack, and the whole person had already come to the end of his hand.


    Then, without any hesitation, the emperor immediately put the broken hand in front of his broken arm.


    Many obscure waves surged, and the majestic Qi and blood burst out completely. With the powerful vitality of Tianzun, after clearing the sword meaning contained in the wound, the arm finally healed completely.


    For a time, the sky breaking emperor''s momentum, which was quite majestic, rose by 30% in an instant, and the inexplicable pressure was everywhere. Finally, you could hear the emperor''s cold smile:


    "can''t you forget that the one I chased was like a lost dog, and now you still want revenge, it depends on what you have."


    When the words fell down, the great emperor of the void stepped out in front of him. The surrounding space immediately twisted, and thousands of inscriptions surged. Finally, the whole space was frantically compressed towards sun Bing.


    "Is that your strength? In my opinion, there is no big deal at all


    Feeling the fluctuation around, sun''s face was full of disdain, and then there was no hesitation. The vigorous sword yuan had been instilled into the Zhuxian sword, and the bright light of the sword appeared immediately.


    "The dead are dead"


    all of a sudden, the vast void is full of strong destruction rhyme. Black roads roam regularly, and fight with the surrounding space directly.


    All the roads collapsed and the inscriptions exploded one by one, and the whole void was full of brilliant light, which looked magnificent to the extreme.


    However, after a short short period of time, the surrounding space finally collapsed. Under the strong counterattack, the great emperor of the sky burst out a burst of blood mist, and his eyes were full of shock:


    "this has not been seen in just a few years. Why has your real strength reached this level? Are you the reincarnation of the great emperor


    After all, at the beginning of the fight with sun Bing on the other side of the heavenly palace, in fact, sun Bing was easily suppressed. I didn''t expect that after such a short period of time, he actually fell into the downwind.


    In addition to sun Bing is also the reason for the reincarnation of the great emperor. The great emperor can''t think of why Sun Bing''s strength can be improved so quickly.


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he said coldly:


    "is this the reincarnation of the great emperor? In my opinion, there is no big deal at all


    Then, the great emperor seemed to have been insulted, and his heart was filled with endless anger. The powerful imperial power covered sun Bing in an instant:


    "it''s no big deal, is it? Today, I''ll show you what the reincarnation of the great emperor is."


    In an instant, the space immediately twisted up, a space blade surging, full of the sharpest cold, like a storm, crazy toward sun Bing swept away.


    It has to be said that as the reincarnation of the great emperor, the power of the great emperor is quite strong, and few people in the same realm are his opponents.


    It''s just that sun Bing is not the same as before. His cultivation has reached the four levels of heaven, and even the emperor''s corpse and channeling of ZuLong can be solved. What''s more, there is only a reincarnation of a great emperor in front of him.


    With a movement of mind, the nine tripods of incomparable vicissitudes and simplicity were suspended in the void, collecting hundreds of millions of Jun weight and suppressing them from the sky.


    The obscure power pervaded the whole sky. The Kyushu tripod, which carried the boundless human spirit, had been in all directions in an instant, and finally fell down heavily towards the bottom.


    The original turbulent space in this force, suddenly become incomparably calm, as for the broken sky emperor, it is because of this fierce reaction.


    After picking up the head, you can see that the distance between the Kyushu tripod and yourself is getting closer and closer.


    For a moment, the threat of death appeared in the heart of the great emperor, and he let out a cry of despair: "no, how can you be so powerful?"


    At this point, the power of the tripod can''t resist the attack from the top to the bottom.


    However, after a short short short time, the incomparable force finally fell, and the solid and incomparable space broke apart completely because it could not bear such a terrible force.


    Then, a vague figure flew out of the vast void, which was the great emperor of the void.


    However, at the moment, the great emperor of the broken sky looks quite embarrassed. His clothes and clothes are all very broken. The corners of his mouth are full of blood. The scars can be seen everywhere. The golden blood explodes and bursts out loud noises.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face did not change, and he asked faintly:


    "this is the reincarnation of the great emperor? It''s really vulnerable! ¡°

 Chapter 2950

    For a moment, Linglong Bandi and other people directly vomited the depression in their hearts. Their eyes twinkled with excitement. They opened their mouths and spat out a burst of blood, but they still clenched their teeth and said in a sharp voice:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, that''s it. Sun Bing will definitely kill this man completely."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but the sword elements in his body swarmed into the sword of killing immortals. The vast void was filled with infinite sword shadows, and the overwhelming power was shrouded in the top of the sky breaking emperor.


    After feeling the fatal threat from four weeks, the sky breaking emperor''s face changed, and countless thoughts came to mind. Finally, he immediately roared to the distance:


    "ghost crow friends, please come and help me. Once you succeed, half of my harvest will be given to you."


    Hearing this, the ghost crow emperor in the distance flashed a touch of brilliance in his eyes, and the whole person seemed extremely excited. Between the waves, the power of curse filled the void.


    The strange Taoist rhyme continued to spread, and that individual monk lost his voice in an instant. Then the ghost crow turned around and galloped towards sun Bing.


    Looking at the falling figures, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, but his heart has already been filled with endless anger, and Zhuxian sword suddenly waved in front of him.


    "Karma"


    the infinite collection of causal Dao rhymes, and finally directly condensed into an intangible causal sword blade, sweeping the void.


    However, the ghost crow emperor''s eyes were filled with disdain and disdain:


    "the way of cause and effect is indeed incoherent to others, but it has the same root and same origin as the land of curse. If you want to cut off the cause and effect line of this emperor, it''s just a dream."


    When the words fall, it seems that they have already predicted it. Under the flickering figure, they easily avoid the blade of causality, and their causality line is not damaged at all.


    Then, the ghost crow emperor suddenly soared out of the incomparable obscure power, a black as ink road rules filled the entire void, and finally crazy toward sun Bing.


    "Hidden incantation"


    a fatal threat suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and with the approaching of the rules of the road, the sense of threat became more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, even sun Bing''s face was dignified, and the power of the sword soul burst out immediately. In the vast void, a series of obscure sword shadows filled the air, and finally condensed into a huge sword soul, which swept away in front of him.


    In an instant, the sword soul collided with the curse Road, and the thousands of inscriptions burst in an instant. The sword''s meaning was dense, and the cold curse road filled the whole void.


    Under the outbreak of the aftermath of the confrontation, hundreds of millions of miles have been greatly affected. Under the surging inscription of the curse Road, I don''t know how many monks have been cursed.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed. He didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. The huge sword spirit was revealed in the void. Under the dense sword idea, the black inscriptions could not help melting the ice and snow.


    Many monks who had suffered the curse, the curse in their bodies dissipated. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately sent a message to Linglong Bandi:


    "you can''t bear the aftermath of such a battle. Leave here quickly and never come back."


    At the same time, the ancestors of Leng family and others also found that many people''s generals and soldiers here could not bring any help to sun Bing, but would become a burden.


    Therefore, there was no hesitation at all, and everyone quickly instructed the Terran friars to leave.


    But the ghost crow emperor also noticed these obvious movements. A cold smile appeared on his old face, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "I almost forget that the monks around here are still your people. So, the good play begins. Jie Jie Jie, I''d like to see what you will choose in the end."


    Hearing this, sun Bing said in secret that he was not good, but his reaction speed was quite fast. The bloody light on the sword of killing immortals in his hand flashed. He stepped forward in front of him, and the bright sword immediately swept the ghost crow emperor.


    However, at this time, the ghost crow emperor did not have any idea of entanglement with sun Bing. His body kept retreating towards the rear, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions appeared and scattered the whole void.


    The cold inscriptions, like Black Ghost crows, flew quickly towards the human friars around.


    "What a wicked mind, it''s damned."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the killing intention in his heart was promoted to the extreme.


    But even if the heart again how angry, but also had to stop their own hands of action, turned around toward Linglong half emperor and others gallop away.


    After all, the ghost crow emperor''s way is to curse. Even if it is not the peak state at the moment, the curse is not what ordinary monks can resist.


    If sun Bing doesn''t pay attention to it, all the friars who have not reached the realm of heaven will fall.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was extremely anxious, and he quickly ran away towards those monks. But at the same time, a terrible force swept by his side.Through the light of the corner of his eyes, he can see that the great emperor is carrying out a vicious attack on his face, and the obscure space is constantly turbulent, completely blocking all the directions of sun Bing''s progress.


    "Get out of here."


    Under the outbreak of anger in his heart, sun Bing had no hesitation at all, and a sword was swaying away.


    Then, the explosion of the earth shaking directly sounded, and under the staggered of two terrible forces, the space was forced to collapse and the infinite space turbulence surged.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not retreat, heart thought move, ten thousand Dragon Armor has already sheltered the body, rigidly through the violent space turbulence, came to many people monks.


    Turning to see a lot of curses closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes are full of disdain, and the sword with infinite power swept directly in front of him. The air of the forest and sharp permeates the sky.


    Facing such terrible forces, that strange ghost crow can only make a very hoarse cry, but finally it can only become a cloud of fog and completely dissipate.


    But he did not wait for the ghost crow to continue to hand. Sun Bingli carved a big hand and waved it. The space in front of him suddenly twisted up. Many monks who had already filled the whole void had entered his world in a flash.


    After all this, sun Bing turned slowly, looking at the two shadows in the distance, and the breath of incomparable depression was suddenly enveloped around.


    Finally, only a smile appeared in sun Bing''s mouth, and said:


    now all the worries are gone, then we will have a good time

 Chapter 2951

    Although the voice is very flat, everyone can hear the hidden anger, especially the emperor of the broken sky and the ghost crow, and there is a cool feeling behind it.


    But I think that there is an ally beside me. I was relieved. I want to know how we can be defeated by a vagrant if we know that the two great emperors have passed on here?


    Immediately, the emperor immediately sneered: "Sun Bing, your strength is really strong, even dare to take one enemy two, really too proud."


    "Jie Jie Jie, originally wanted to threaten you with a human race, but since you have come here yourself, it just saves us time, as long as you are killed, all problems will be solved."


    At the same time, the ghost crow emperor also can not help but excited to open up, that the ferocious sight, full of cold eyes.


    In fact, not only these two people, even for sun Bing has been very trusted cold family ancestors, at this moment there is also a worry.


    After all, this time sun Bing''s enemy is not a small one, but the legendary emperor. Even though he has passed on, several people don''t know the meaning of the word "great"?


    This means its peak moment, absolutely invincible strength ah.


    Although that is said, but the cold family ancestors and others did not open up without hesitation. No matter what the final result is, under such a situation, what they can do now is to believe sun Bing.


    On the battlefield, the face of the broken air emperor was solemn, the mighty force in his body surged, and finally made every effort to attack sun Bing, and wanted to be ashamed before a snow.


    "Void destruction"


    the force of terror swept through the crazy, the space inch along the way collapsed, and finally the spatial turbulence was crazy in the surrounding.


    The other side of the ghost crow, there is no hesitation, the cold and strange breath is filled the sky, the vast void, all filled with a ghost crow, hoarse voice directly ring all around.


    "Wow..."


    The sound is like the last bell, which contains the power of extraordinary strange. All the monks who heard the sound were dazed, and they seemed to have come to the nether mansion.


    Rao is sun Bing, suddenly under the same way, can only feel a blur in the mind, the vitality of the body is in the naked eye visible speed dissipation.


    The endless crisis in my heart surged, and then the nine days of terror, the Dragon appeared immediately, and the obscure power continued to spread around.


    For a while, only endless inscriptions can be seen surging, and the erosion from all around is directly blocked by the nine dragons, which is the Jiulong Spirit Mask previously obtained by sun Bing.


    After so long, sun Bing finally returned to God, and the sword spirit immediately showed a startling and sharp breath sweeping through. The strange curse power in his mind completely dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, sun Bing has recovered his consciousness, and can see the vast space turbulence near the eyes.


    So critical, sun Bing immediately poured the sword into the Dragon Armor, silver light shining in the sky, hidden as if there were countless dragon virtual shadow, directly resist the violent space power in front of.


    Seeing this situation, the two great emperors in the distance suddenly shrunk, but the shock in the next moment turned into a strong fire:


    "it was unexpectedly a emperor armor, which was good, good, good, and indeed a moving treasure house in the rumor."


    "I have a lot of treasures, so I will see if you have the ability to take it."


    Hearing the words, sun Bing laughed coldly, and his heart thought moved. Four flying swords at the hilt of the sword immediately rose to the sky. Under the collection of millions of inscriptions, the terror of killing machine shrouded the sky.


    "The sword array of the dead immortals"


    suddenly felt this breath. There was a surprise on the faces of the two emperors, but they didn''t panic much. Instead, they laughed coldly and coldly:


    SUN Bing, you are not extraordinary. But then, the emperor can move the real thing. "


    Words fall, a terrible emperor Wei comes in a moment, extreme road breath spreads crazy around, and then it is obvious that a sharp knife shining in the hands of the empty emperor.


    Feeling the vanguard that appears in it, sun Bing suddenly shrinks between his eyes: "emperor?"


    "Yes, do you really think you alone have emperor? This is the legacy of the emperor before. The name of the sword is cut off. You are worthy of the emperor''s full efforts. "


    "Jie Jie Jie, move the real? So, then the emperor will be quick to fight. "


    The cold laughter of the ghost crow the great God sounded slowly, and countless cold feelings appeared in the whole empty space, and a black flag appeared in the void.


    The sound of countless ghosts crying and Howling resounded through the void, and it was more visible in the hidden. Around the long flag, countless enemies danced, and the scenes seemed to be startling.


    And in the moment that the flag appeared, sun Bing directly emerged behind the endless cold sweat, the body of the cold hair has been erected, the heart is also emerging a long time of fear.Through this feeling, sun Bing can clearly judge that the threat of this object to him is countless times that of the previous one.


    In surprise, sun Bing finally exclaimed, "what treasure is this? Why is it so terrible? "


    "Jie Jie, it seems that you have some insight. This is an imperial instrument carefully cultivated by this emperor. The six soul banners are unknown. Have you ever heard of this name?"


    At the moment, the ghost crow can''t help laughing, and his eyes are full of cold light:


    "it''s your honor to die in the hands of this emperor''s six soul banners."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change. Instead, he was a distant ancestor of the cold family, who suddenly exclaimed:


    "is it the six soul banner? How could that be possible? "


    For a time, sun Yanran and others immediately looked at the cold family ancestors, with doubts in their eyes.


    Then you can hear him say slowly:


    "I learned from an ancient book that the six soul banners are very vicious and cruel. It is said that there are three great emperors falling into the hands of the six soul banners.


    It can be called the most powerful weapon to kill the great emperor since ancient times. It can be said that it is extremely fierce. However, I never expected that the six soul banner was actually the emperor''s army of the ghost crow emperor. It was quite unexpected. "


    Hearing such a fierce battle record, sun Yanran and others could not help but take a breath of cool air. Then they looked at Sun Bing with their eyes dead and worried.

 Chapter 2952

    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was shocked. At the same time, his vigilance was promoted to the extreme at this moment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that someone would know the secret of my six soul banners. It''s really rare."


    At the moment, a little surprise appeared on the face of the ghost crow Tianzun, but he immediately shook his head:


    "but it doesn''t matter. Even the great emperor can''t be in front of the six soul flag, let alone you. As long as you are killed, all the treasures are owned by the emperor."


    With the last word falling, the ghost crow Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. He showed his strength all over his body. He directly wrote sun Bing''s name on the six soul flag with the curse of the road as the pen.


    Then, a fatal threat emerged in sun Bing''s heart, making his face difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    After seeing the action of the ghost crow emperor, he directly moved into an inch and stepped out directly in front of him.


    "Have you forgotten the emperor? I won''t let you disturb the ghost crow


    But at the same time, a cold voice sounded beside sun Bing. After turning his head, he could see the ferocious face of the emperor.


    At the next moment, the terrible sword fell heavily, and the long sword crossed. Even the space began to split in two, and the incomparable power of terror burst out in an instant.


    Looking at the gradually approaching Jianxu, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also quite fast. With his right hand subconsciously waving his sword, he can only hear a crisp clang sound through the whole void.


    The afterwave caused by the collision between Zhuxian sword and Jianxu sword turned into a circle of quite obvious sound waves and spread around.


    Even if it was a very solid space, under this sound wave, it could not help but disintegrate and collapse. The two imperial forces collided with each other, and the earth shaking momentum burst out directly.


    Finally, only two figures could be seen flying towards the rear at the same time. They were filled with deep surprise and shock in their eyes, and they immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "how can this be possible?"


    However, after a short period of astonishment, they continued to attack the enemy in front of them.


    For a time, in the vast void, the sense of sword swept across the four corners of the world, and the domineering blade also oppressed the void.


    It''s just a collision between momentum, but the extreme pressure that belongs to the emperor''s soldiers has already burst out, and under the fierce struggle of swords, hundreds of millions of inscriptions will burst.


    But with the passage of time, sun Bing''s sense of crisis became more and more intense. Looking at the ghost crow emperor, he was able to witness with his own eyes that the first word sun had been written on the banner of six souls.


    In the face of such a situation, sun Bing''s heart was even more anxious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned around and directly attacked the ghost crow emperor.


    "If you want to attack the ghost crow friends, you need to ask whether the emperor agrees with me."


    However, the great emperor of breaking the sky seemed to follow him like a shadow. Once again, he came behind Sun Bing, holding up his big sword in his hand, and finally cut it in front of him with all his strength.


    The extremely overbearing blade has burst out in an instant, and the layers of space are therefore exploded, and the power contained in it has reached an extreme.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, and the vigorous Jian Yuan immediately swarms into Zhuxian sword, flashing blood.


    After that, Zhuxian sword and Jianxu Dao were intertwined again, and the hundreds of millions of inscriptions were broken, and the powerful imperial power filled the air, as if two real emperors were fighting. This kind of power was extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled. It''s hard to say that the emperor, who drove the emperor''s utensils, suddenly doubled his strength. However, sun Bing couldn''t help each other for a short time.


    However, after a glance at the ghost crow emperor in the distance, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless sense of crisis. Finally, he could only clench his teeth:


    "no matter what the cost, we must force his action to interrupt, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Thinking of this, the four flying swords, which had already been all over the void for a long time, immediately bloomed with all their strength, and the astonishing sharpness came at once. The vast array of killing immortal swords directly enveloped the void in front of them.


    However, there was no panic on the face of the emperor, but he couldn''t help laughing:


    "your Sun Bing''s killing immortal sword array is famous all over the world. Do you really think that this Emperor didn''t think of it? Today, I will let you know what real strength is. "


    Then, a fierce and domineering force directly enveloped the sky. Even the vast sword array of killing immortals could not help but be turbulent.


    When you look up, you can see that a thousand miles of knife light is falling, which is particularly dazzling in the vast void.


    Many obscure fluctuations emerged, and the killing space composed of Zhuxian sword array gradually disintegrated, and finally even completely collapsed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep shock. It is the first time that someone has been able to destroy the Zhuxian sword array. We can imagine how strong it has been.Looking at the blade that was getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing sneered, and four thousand sacred doctrines broke out completely:


    "a lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    the breath of chaos filled the whole void, and you could see that a huge green Lotus fell from the top of the nine days, mighty and terrifying to the extreme.


    Even if the vast blue lotus is in front of the chaos, it is only in front of the vast blue lotus that the power of the vast blue sword breaks down.


    The incomparably terrible great power gathers, breaks the sky big emperor''s face color to change suddenly, all the strength of the whole body, all gathered in the chopping void, directly against the chaotic green lotus.


    But take this opportunity, sun Bing immediately toward the ghost crow emperor gallop away, but just stepped out of the first step, he can''t help but stupefied in situ.


    The word "Sun Bing" on the simple six soul banner is clear to the extreme, and countless cold breath are enveloped in the two words. The whole world seems to be aiming at Sun Bing.


    "Sun Bing, even if the reincarnation of the great emperor, I have to admire your strength, but you are still a step too slow, so in order to show my gratitude in my heart, next you will die for me."


    When the words fell, the ghost crow Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. All the strength of the whole body was instilled into the six soul banners. The extremely obscure breath swept across the sky, and there were many curse roads surging in the void, which was extremely weird.


    After absorbing the infinite power, the extremely insidious six soul banners are directly shaken under the radiance of hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes, and the strange waves burst out immediately.

 Chapter 2953

    For a while, sun Bing can only feel the whole world can not help but turbulence, and the sword soul also seems to have an inexplicable force to pull it out of the body.


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast between the electric light and the flint. The strong sword spirit immediately shows all of his power. The sharp sword sense in the sea of knowledge diffuses, which directly blocks the strange waves eroded around.


    However, at this time, the ghost crow emperor once again used his power to shake the six soul banners in the void, and the more strange waves burst out in an instant.


    Sun Binggang''s mind, which had just barely settled down, swayed again. Looking around, he felt dizzy and dizzy. In a moment, many feelings came to his mind, including the most fatal crisis.


    "Is this the curse road? It''s so weird. "


    Feeling the strangeness in his mind, sun Bing was extremely shocked, but he could only clench his teeth and try his best to run the sword soul to fight against the strange breath.


    Seeing this, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the great emperor of the sky:


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t know what resistance you have at this moment?"


    Words fall, breaking the sky on the emperor''s momentum and rise, the domineering blade of the mighty toward the sky to cut.


    All of a sudden, bursts of twisted voices sounded directly, and countless inscriptions exploded in an instant. The chaotic blue lotus, which lost sun Bing''s control, eventually flew out.


    As for the blade, it approached sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, sun Bing felt that the fatal crisis was sweeping in. Through the corner of his eyes, he was able to find the terrible blade, and the endless sense of crisis surged.


    When sun Bing was ready to escape, the six soul banner swayed again, and its extremely strange power surged, making all its resistance become extravagant hope, only to watch the blade gradually approaching.


    However, at the last moment of the extremely critical situation, sun Bing clenched his teeth and instilled all his strength into the ten thousand dragon beetles, and at the same time, the golden body was in full swing.


    For a time, the gold and silver two-color light shining in the vast void, faintly you can hear the loud and clear sound of the Dragon singing through the void, with the collection of thousands of rhymes, sun Bing''s defense has been improved to the extreme.


    However, after the short film was engraved, sun Bing could only feel the explosion of a terrible force, and his body was flying directly to the rear. In a flash, the defense of the ten thousand Dragon Armor disintegrated in an instant, along with the immortal golden body.


    Violent power surges, a mouthful of blood directly spits out from the mouth, and his body is like a river and a sea, making the difficult situation of sun Bing even more difficult.


    And the ghost crow emperor on the side of the river is more ingenious in grasping the opportunity. When sun Bing is dizzy, all the forces pour into the six soul banner.


    The road of curse is shining with terror, and the emptiness in all directions is very dark. Finally, hundreds of millions of inscriptions pour into sun Bing''s consciousness sea, and they want to kill sun Bing''s curse at one stroke.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Jiulong spirit covers the unconscious protector, and nine mighty dragons surge to block the strange breath around.


    "Well, I thought it was just an accident. I didn''t expect that you had the treasure to protect the spirits and spirits, and the grade was not low. It was really a surprise joy."


    Feeling the strange breath emerging in front of him, the ghost crow suddenly surprised to open his mouth, and his eyes were full of thick fire.


    Even one side of the broken empty emperor, at this time his face is also full of excitement.


    After all, although the emperor''s armor is quite rare in the world, at least some of them still exist.


    On the contrary, it is the treasure of the spirit class, which has never been heard of since countless eras, and has been cherished to the extreme.


    At the moment, the biggest opportunity has been put in front of us. We just need to kill sun Bing to get such a treasure.


    Suddenly, the two of them gathered all their strength and attacked sun Bing.


    Under the endless strange atmosphere, even if it is the dragon family''s treasure, Jiulong Shenhuo mask, can''t help but gradually dim up.


    On the other side of the aggressive blade surging, sun Bing''s body also appeared a number of scars.


    The fatal crisis surged, and sun Bing, who was still in a trance, suddenly regained his consciousness, and his physical condition instantly flooded into his mind.


    For a time, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, because at the moment, his situation is incomparably bad, and it is only one step away from the fall.


    "Well, you are proud to be able to persist for such a long time under the joint efforts of the two of us. Next, you will fall completely to the emperor."


    The cold voice of the great emperor broke out directly, and then the terrible blade burst out immediately. The void in front of him even had been completely divided into two parts, and in the blink of an eye, it had fallen on Sun Bing.


    In the full view of the public, sun Bing''s body, which persisted for such a long time, finally collapsed completely. Under the spread of terror, the four sides of the void could not help but explode completely.


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    The cold ancestors who witnessed this scene were filled with deep surprise, amazement and even panic in their eyes.Such as Xuanyin, there is a sense of belief collapse, there is no other idea in their mind.


    Because they had no idea that sun Bing, who had been worshipped as a God, had fallen like this.


    As for sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, after a short period of consternation, their faces were covered with ashes, and their eyes were filled with determination. Without hesitation, they galloped toward the great emperor of the sky:


    "it was you two who killed sun Bing. I want you to pay for your blood debt."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyin and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and they recovered in an instant. They immediately stopped in front of the two people and continued to persuade them:


    "no, with your strength, we are not the opponents of those two people at all. We must leave immediately. The Lord (Sun Bing) has fallen, and you can''t have any accidents again."


    But at the moment, sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, all the reason in the mind has disappeared, only the two enemies are left in the eyes, and they simply ignore the words of Xuanyin and others.


    Helpless, cold family ancestors and others can only forcibly stop two people''s action.


    But in this way, it was a direct alarm to the ghost crow emperor in the distance.


    Looking at the many remaining Terrans, we can only see that their faces are full of sneer:


    "is this sun Bing, who has always been a God? That''s all.


    Since he has already fallen, you have also lost your value. The emperor will be merciful and send you all on your way. "


    The breath of terror permeated the void. Under such a vast momentum, the breathing of Xuanyin and others seemed to be restrained.


    But at this critical moment, a burst of loud and clear sound of the wind resounded through the void.

 Chapter 2954

    After turning around, you can see that in the vast void, a bright Phoenix flies in the sky, endless Nirvana flame spreads around, and rich vitality emerges from it.


    The faces of all the monks who saw this scene changed in different ways. Sun Yanran and others were surprised or surprised. As for the broken sky emperor and the ghost crow emperor, their faces were gloomy.


    Soon, sun Bing that familiar voice slowly sounded: "very good, once again to my relatives and friends, this revenge must be ten times today."


    Words fall, from the bright Phoenix, the familiar figure slowly out, all the scars on the whole body completely disappeared, and the breath did not change.


    "There have been rumors all along that you can be reborn from nirvana. I thought it was just a rumor. Today it seems that it is true."


    Looking at the figures in front of them, the faces of the two emperors were hard to see, and their pupils were filled with horror. Finally, they couldn''t help but sneer and say:


    "but if you can kill you once, there will be a second and a third time. We''ll see how many times you can recover from the dead."


    At the end of the day, his fierce momentum broke out, and the whole void could not help but suppress.


    But Sun Bing is not willing to be outdone, the same twinkling in his eyes: "then we will wait and see."


    At the moment when the words fell, both sides agreed to take action. The domineering atmosphere of the whole body of the great emperor of the sky shrouded in the sky, and that chopping void was full of infinite power, and it was cut down heavily.


    The ghost crow emperor continued to urge the curse, writing sun Bing''s name on the banner of six souls. Their cooperation was quite tacit, and they wanted to kill sun Bing as before.


    "I will not fall twice in the same place."


    After murmuring in a low voice, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the great emperor of the sky. The holy way of space broke out completely and leaped forward in front of him. In an instant, he came to the ghost crow emperor.


    "What?"


    "How dare you


    For a moment, the two emperors exclaimed.


    In particular, the ghost crow emperor, the curse road just formed can''t help but dissipate. The fierce reverse attack breaks out in his body and spits out a burst of blood mist. But even so, he still tries his best to retreat to the rear.


    At the same time, the terrible power of the great emperor broke out completely, and the originally tiny chopping void was expanded by billions of times. In the whole sky, only the overlord long sword was left.


    The strong imperial power fills the whole void, and he cleaves to sun Bingbing.


    But in this regard, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. It seemed that only the ghost crow emperor was left in his eyes. All the power poured into the sword of killing immortals, and the obscure power broke out in an instant.


    "Karma"


    the blade of causality, which is completely condensed by the force of cause and effect, has been born in the blink of an eye and is swept straight in front of him under the control of sun Bing.


    But at the same time, the great emperor''s attack fell heavily, directly breaking the protection of the ten thousand Dragon Armor, and finally left a narrow knife mark on Sun Bing''s body.


    On the other side, he felt the infinite crisis in the void. The ghost crow was terrified, and the curse road broke out completely, sensing the location of the cause and effect sword.


    But the reason why he was able to avoid it before was that there was enough distance buffer. At the moment, the sword was close at hand, and a causal line was finally cut off.


    As for the ghost crow emperor, he can only feel the endless sense of crisis, and the whole world seems to be pointing at himself.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, the ghost crow looked at Sun Bing deeply. His pupils were filled with endless resentment, but he could only burst out all over his body. A road tree like a skeleton suddenly appeared, and endless curses were everywhere.


    The ghost crow emperor wanted to fight against the cause and effect with his own curse.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally stopped his body and looked at the situation of the ghost crow emperor with a cold smile on his face.


    Then he turned his eyes directly to the great emperor of the sky. While he was running Nirvana Tianshu to recover his wounds, he walked slowly towards him and said with a sneer:


    "at the moment, the ghost crow emperor is already in prison, so what capital can you compete with me?"


    Smell speech, break empty emperor''s face suddenly change, at this moment he finally know, why just sun Bing even if hard shoulder his own attack, also want to attack the ghost crow emperor first.


    But now, no matter what else is useless, so in the end, the emperor can only burst out all the strength in his body and make every effort to attack sun Bing.


    "Instant killing"


    the light of the knife is sharp, and the vast void is even more cold. You can only see the terrible blade coming.


    But Sun Bing could not see any fear on his face. His heart was moved. The power of the four thousand sacred doctrines broke out completely. The whole void was filled with vast momentum.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"Under the infinite collection of Taoist rhymes, thirty-six chaotic green lotus immediately descended from the nine heaven, gathered the power of hundreds of millions of roads, and went toward the great emperor of the sky.


    Alone in the face of such a terrible power, the great emperor of the sky was extremely ugly, but in the end, he could only clench his teeth and send out the final roar:


    "it''s just a chaotic green lotus, how can you be afraid of it?"


    The words fall, the domineering blade emerges, the power of the whole world is contained in that chop, and the world-famous edge breaks out immediately.


    For a time, the blade and the chaos of green lotus constantly cross collision, every moment there are countless inscriptions explosion, a road rule then disintegrates and collapses, the square space even can''t help but collapse.


    Looking at the broken sky emperor who was in a standoff with chaos Qinglian, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of joy and said in secret:


    "at this moment, cut me off!"


    "Burial space"


    the brilliant sword surging, the ultimate space road burst out completely at this moment, the empty space swept by the sword light can not help but be completely twisted, and even the deepest branch of the space river can not help but be cut off.


    Under the light of this sword, the great emperor of the sky was even more frightened, because in this sword, he felt the fatal threat.


    But at this time, there was chaos green lotus in front of him, and then there was sword light, which completely blocked all the retreat routes of the great emperor. If there was no way to deal with the situation in front of him, then he would even be worried about his life.


    Countless thoughts surged in his mind. Finally, the great emperor could only clench his teeth and directly took out a chaotic scabbard. The majestic emperor''s power came out in an instant.


    Under the force of terror, the sword disappeared in an instant, and the chaotic green lotus on the top of his head could not help but be struck.


    The aftershock of the power diffused toward the void, and sun Bing was greatly bitten by this, and the solid and incomparable flesh body completely exploded.

 Chapter 2955

    For a moment, a deep surprise appeared in the heart of the great emperor, so that he subconsciously prepared to take the chaotic green lotus into his pocket.


    But also at this moment, that very familiar sound of the wind sounded, the flames surging in the void, sun Bing''s figure once again from the endless Nirvana flame out.


    Looking at the undamaged figure, the face of the emperor is extremely ferocious, and the cold voice is even more direct:


    "sun Ice, you are not dead yet


    You know, the scabbard just now was made specially before his reincarnation. It is extremely precious. Even though he was a great emperor in his previous life, he only made three.


    Most importantly, after such a long time of loss, only this last one is left.


    I didn''t expect that this card, which was placed high hopes on, still did not kill sun Bing. It was a great disappointment.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, his face overflowed with a faint sneer, and then he said slowly:


    "yes, I''m not dead. Don''t you want to see how many times I can revive? This is the second time. Let''s continue. "


    After the words fall, the obscure waves diffuse in the void, and then we can see that the chaotic green lotus on the sky gathers the power of many Taoist rhymes, and all of them are going to suppress the emperor of the sky.


    "Do you really think I''ll fail twice in the same place? If you want to limit the emperor with chaos and green lotus, it''s just a dream. "


    See this situation, broken empty emperor disdain, the body subconsciously toward the back, easily escaped the suppression of chaos Qinglian.


    Then, sun Bing''s voice rang out directly: "is it really so? I don''t know how you can resist this time? "


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "a lotus in the blue sky"


    in an instant, the flying sword originally scattered in the void immediately galloped, the fierce wind broke everywhere, and a series of obscure rhymes gathered. Finally, the world shaking sword array has been arranged.


    As for the sky breaking emperor, he was directly trapped in the mighty sword killing array. In the killing space, there was a strong smell of blood, which showed the terrible reputation of the first killing array in history.


    In addition, chaotic Qinglian is a collection of hundreds of millions of Jun forces to suppress, even if it is turbulent space, can not help but calm.


    Under the combination of the two kinds of forces, the great emperor of the sky can not help but fall into a desperate situation. His calm and calm face has changed tremendously.


    However, in the face of the life and death crisis, all the potential in his body has been completely burst out. The bullying long sword is constantly waving, and the fierce and terrifying sword light directly resists the power of chaos Qinglian.


    At the same time, the ghost crow emperor, who is fighting with the road of cause and effect, is also shocked.


    For the truth of the dead lips and cold teeth, he also quite understands that if the great emperor of the sky falls, then he may also fall.


    It can even be said that his own fate will certainly be more miserable, after all, what he is proficient in is cursing the road, and he is naturally disgusted by heaven and earth.


    It is for this reason that most of the cards left by the ghost crow emperor in his previous life are used to cover up the secrets of heaven. Once in a desperate situation, there is no turning ability at all.


    So even if his own situation is quite dangerous, he may be hurt by the road of cause and effect at any time, but the ghost crow emperor still clenched his teeth and tried his best to run the curse road. Countless black inscriptions surged like crows towards sun Bing.


    "Jiulong Spirit Mask"


    but Sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, and before the curse comes around, he tries his best to urge the Jiulong spirit mask.


    This time is not the previous time. After being instilled by sun Bing, the power of Jiulong Spirit Mask broke out completely, so that in sun Bing''s sea of knowledge, there were nine dragons flying in the sky, which easily killed the strange crows.


    Then, sun Bing''s face was filled with a cold smile, and his flat voice sounded slowly:


    "if you don''t have any other cards, then you can give me a complete fall. The debt of killing countless friars of our clan will be paid with blood."


    Then, Zhuxian sword rises high, gathers the infinite space fluctuation, and cuts it in front of him heavily.


    "Bury empty"


    "no, Lizi, dare you!"


    For a moment, the faces of the emperor and the ghost crow were the same, and the breath of death seemed to reverberate around.


    Between the electric light and flint, in the end, the emperor broke through the void more quickly. He did not dare to keep anything between life and death. All the momentum broke out completely, and the breath of heaven filled the void.


    As if they didn''t need money, they attacked in all directions to break the shackles of Zhuxian sword array.


    But at the moment, chaos Qinglian suppressed the void, and Zhuxian sword array condensed the sword spirit, which perfectly blocked all the retreat paths of the great emperor.


    Finally, the obscure sword light surged, and the space along the way could not help but collapse and swept away.The ghost crow emperor on the other side even ignored the cause and effect road of his whole body, and directly wrote sun Bing''s name on the six soul banners with the way of curse.


    Because I have had an experience before, so that the ghost crow emperor is very fast at the moment. In the blink of an eye, the name has been completely written.


    Then, the six soul banner swayed again, and the obscure power rushed toward sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    At this moment, the situation of the three people can be said to be quite dangerous. Under the three forces, the great emperor is only a line away from death.


    With the six soul banners waving, even if he had the Jiulong spirit mask, sun Bing was still agitated, and the terrible reaction broke out in his body.


    The last ghost crow emperor, of course, restricted sun Bing through the six soul banners, but the obscure cause and effect road had already invaded the body, and the bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But everyone can only clench their teeth, because we all know that the most dangerous moment has come.


    With the passage of time, what the three people are fighting for is not the collision of moves, but the collision between the roads and the confrontation of spirit and will.


    Sun Bing knows the sea of sword soul crazy collection, in the extreme time, completely burst out, the breath of ice covered the whole void.


    Caught off guard, the road of cause and effect in the ghost crow emperor''s body also resonated. Taking this opportunity, the chaotic green lotus, the sword array for killing the immortals and the power of burying the empty were swept down in a mighty way, all of which fell on the emperor.


    ¡±No, no, stop "


    the voice of panic sounded directly, but Sun Bing did not hesitate.


    Then, the violent force suddenly erupted around, such a terrible movement, even the void was turbulent.


    But only sun Bing''s face was extremely calm. At last, he could hear a burst of cold words:


    "blood debt and blood compensation."

 Chapter 2956

    After he found that he had no vitality, the eyes of the emperor were full of determination, and his hoarse voice came out directly:


    "OK, OK, sun Bing, since you want Ben Di to die, then Ben Di will not let you live."


    "Cut the void, blow it up for me!"


    For a while, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically. Only he knew the terrible power of self exploding imperial vessels.


    Countless ideas come to mind, and finally sun Bing can only do his best to urge chaos Qinglian to stop the action of the great emperor.


    However, the chopping Xu was originally the emperor''s own army, which had already reached the level of fingers like an arm. No matter how fast sun Bing reacted, it was still too late.


    In an instant, a majestic imperial power spread around in an instant. Even the Zhuxian sword array and the chaotic green lotus could not stop the terrible breath.


    The infinite law of Jidao explodes directly, and the violent force sweeps under it, and everything around it completely collapses.


    At this moment, it seems that a real emperor has come, and there is no scruple at all. The power of terror spreads, and the heaven and earth are all dead.


    In the face of such a terrible force, sun Bing, who has been very calm for a long time, can hardly see the extreme color of his face. However, the action of the emperor is so fast that he does not react at all.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and instill all his strength into the Dragon beetle. Moreover, he immediately urges chaos Qinglian to come to protect himself.


    Between the electric light and flint, the power of chopping virtual explosion has finally come to sun Bing.


    Qinglian, which has been calming everything, can''t help but explode and turn into a holy way and dissipate in the void.


    As for the ten thousand dragon beetles, they just barely hold on for a moment, and then turn into scales scattered in the huge void.


    Finally, all the power fell on Sun Bing''s flesh. Even if he had made great achievements in the cultivation of the immortal golden body, he was still so insignificant in front of such strength.


    Even though chaos Qinglian and wanlongjia have weakened the power in the fluctuation by 80%, sun Bing''s body is still completely cracked.


    Then, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, and in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has been reborn from nirvana.


    But the next moment, that terrible force still did not stop, continued to sweep towards the surrounding, just recovered sun Bing, once again exploded.


    In the following time, every time sun Bing is reborn, the time will dissipate, and the whole person can be said to be living and dying.


    After a long time, the aftereffect of the self explosion of Jianxu dissipated gradually. As for sun Bing, he also succeeded in rebirth.


    However, in a short time, the number of rebirth of nirvana is so many that sun Bing''s face is so pale that his Qi and blood in his body are even in deficit.


    Looking back on the scene before, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of lingering fear:


    "the power of the emperor''s self explosion is too great, even far beyond the power of my original self exploding six heavenly wheels. If it continues to last for a period of time, I really have the possibility of falling."


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately raised his head and looked directly at the ghost crow emperor in the distance. The cold light suddenly burst out:


    "since the sky breaking emperor has fallen, then it''s your turn."


    For a time, the ghost crow emperor could only feel the countless cold sweat behind his back, and even a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.


    After all, the impact of the previous scene on him was too great. We should know that the great emperor and he were reincarnated.


    But such strong people, even in front of their own face, were forced to the same extent as the explosion of imperial vessels.


    Even though the spirit and will of the ghost crow emperor was quite firm, a trace of fear still emerged in the deepest part of his heart.


    In addition, in order to resist the self explosion of beheader Xu, even though the ghost crow emperor had used many of his cards, he was still injured.


    Even in his heyday, he was not sun Bing''s opponent, not to mention at this time has been seriously damaged?


    But Sun Bing doesn''t pay attention to these things. As the saying goes, when you are ill, you have to die. For such a good time, he does not have any hesitation, and he has already run out of his body''s final strength and cut him in front of him.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    the resplendent light of the sword suddenly twinkles in the void, and the forest breath sweeps under, making the surrounding space that has not been restored twisted again.


    The fatal sense of crisis in the sword light wakes up the ghost crow emperor in fear and looks at the sword light getting closer and closer to him. His face is extremely ferocious in an instant.


    Finally, the bloody pupil looked at Sun Bing, and the cold voice sounded directly:


    "at the moment, your qi and blood are withered, and you can no longer continue to nirvana. It is not certain who will kill the next one!"


    At this moment, all the power in the ghost crow emperor''s body broke out, and his heart was even more crazy. There was a momentum of benevolence if he failed.Under the fight between life and death, the great emperor of ghost crow even burned his own Taoist tree and took the future as a bet to instill all the Taoist rhymes into the six soul banners.


    In an instant, the power of the six soul banners was completely inspired, the majestic imperial power spread around, and the endless power of the whole world was gathering frantically.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two words "Sun Bing" transcribed in Taoist script are clearly displayed on the six soul banner, and the power of this imperial instrument is also completely burst out at this moment.


    Then we can see that strange inscriptions are surging on the six soul banner, and the whole world is very dark. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions are even more obscure roads, sweeping towards the two words on the six soul flag crazily.


    For a time, sun Bing can only feel the endless fluctuations, crazy toward his mind.


    Numerous black Taoist rhymes were collected, and finally directly turned into many ghosts and monsters, ghosts and ghosts in sun Bing''s mind.


    Each one is full of ferocious faces, constantly howling, dancing, crazy toward sun Bing''s sword soul attack.


    In addition, the extremely cold breath is surging towards sun Bing''s body. Under the collection of black Daoyun, sun Bing''s vitality is constantly being eroded.


    It can be said that all the power of the six soul banners erupted, and all the forces pointed to the origin directly and wiped out sun Bing from the root.


    In the face of this strange force, even sun Bing couldn''t help being in a panic. The breath on his body gradually weakened. In addition, the Qi and blood in his body were in deficit. At the moment, he looked extremely miserable.


    It seems that it is only one step away from the fall.


    Seeing this, the ghost crow emperor sneered, and the power in his body was madly infused into the six soul banners, and he wanted to curse sun Bing at one stroke.

 Chapter 2957

    The strange curse road gathers in the void, and finally even condenses into a very big ghost crow, waving its wings and flying towards sun Bing.


    The hoarse and gloomy hoarse voice slowly spread out, and all the monks who heard it felt in a trance.


    Moreover, if you observe carefully, you can see that the endless obscure breath spreads out from behind the ghost crow, and the space along the way has even been completely eroded, and the fatal sense of crisis is constantly approaching sun Bing.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s heart is crazy warning, the whole body up and down the cold hair, are directly up.


    "No, we must recover as soon as possible, otherwise we may fall."


    In an instant, sun Bing was aware of the external situation, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely.


    "Jiulong Spirit Mask"


    "eternal blue sky and a lotus tree"


    all the forces burst out in an instant, and the most terrible momentum reverberated in the whole void.


    Only a burst of loud and clear dragon chant can be heard. Nine dragon spirits appear directly in sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. Under the strong dragon power, the ghosts and monsters around him have disappeared in an instant.


    Subsequently, the chaotic blue lotus of 4000 sacred roads, showing incomparably obscure fluctuations, went towards sun Bing''s body..


    No matter how strange the curse road is, it is only a kind of way in the heaven and earth, but chaos green lotus can be called the origin of ten thousand ways.


    Therefore, under the power of chaos blue lotus, sun Bing''s body, a wisp of black gas slowly rises out.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face, which has been pale and incomparable, now seems to have emerged a trace of blood color.


    After the power of the curse road dissipated in his body, sun Bing''s eyes finally opened slowly, and he saw the huge ghost crow sweeping from the distance at the first time.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    Deep horror surged directly in my heart, but Sun Bing''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. He stepped out of the rear with one step, and the Zhuxian sword in his hand was cut directly.


    the sword, which gathered the endless breath of extinction, galloped in front of him, and in an instant had already collided with the ghost crow.


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound broke out in the void, the sword awn and the ghost crow fought, the road of extinction and the road of curse crisscrossed each other, and countless inscriptions were exploded, and the vast void could not help but collapse completely.


    "What? You''ve come back to your senses


    Looking at Sun Bing''s counterattack, the ghost crow emperor''s eyes were terrified. You know, burning the road tree, almost all the power of the six soul banner broke out completely.


    Under such terrible power, even the great emperor may fall, but Sun Bing recovered at the last moment, which is really frightening.


    See this situation, ghost crow emperor''s heart, even emerged a trace of retreat.


    But when he thought of the hatred between the two sides, he had already been dead for a long time. The ghost crow gritted his teeth again:


    "OK, OK, good. Can you resist once, but can you block the second one? No matter what the price, the emperor will let you die. "


    When the words fell down, the ghost crow emperor''s face immediately became extremely solemn. He turned to the six soul flags in the void and made a respectful salute. He spat out in his mouth:


    "Sun Bing, please die!"


    The voice is flat and incomparable, but its tone is quite strange, and even contains a very strange rhyme of Tao, which constantly reverberates in the void and penetrates into everyone''s mind.


    Leng''s ancestors and others, who watched the war from afar, also heard this strange and incomparable voice. At first, they were still alert.


    But with the passage of time, under the continuous magic sound, everyone''s mind gradually dissipated. Finally, with a strange smile on his face, he did not hesitate to end his vitality.


    Sun Bing, who is in the center of the battle field, is under more terrible pressure at the moment. The ghost images that have just dissipated appear again, and even become more and more real.


    Looking around, sun Bing can see it with his own eyes. He appears in front of his eyes. He is full of sneers and cries: "Sun Bing, please die!"


    "Ice, please die!"


    "Die, please!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    A strange tone into his mind, Rao is sun Bing''s mind can not help immersing in it, subconsciously want to follow these cattle head horse face to leave.


    But at the last moment, chaotic blue lotus suddenly appeared obscure fluctuations, a little light immediately appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and then completely recovered.


    Looking back on the situation before, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of clarity. Just as he was preparing to fight back, he saw that Leng''s ancestors and others had not hesitated to make their own decisions.


    Even the breath of some of them was quite weak. For a moment, endless anger broke out in sun Bing''s heart"Good courage, repeatedly to my relatives and friends, chaos blue lotus, give me broken."


    In an instant, countless obscure Taoist rhymes filled the void. Under the collection of 4000 sacred doctrines, chaotic green lotus suddenly appeared in the void.


    the power of terror was suppressed from the Ninth Heaven, and the chaos blue lotus brought the incomparable power, and the four sides of the void even collapsed completely, and many rules of the road collapsed.


    In the face of such a terrible momentum, the ancestors of the cold family, who were still in a trance, had regained consciousness in an instant, and their voices rang out one after another:


    "what happened to me just now? Why do you always feel something wrong with your body? "


    "Why is there a trace of error in our memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last glimmer of light, everyone recalled their previous actions.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face appeared a look of palpitation, while looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of gratitude.


    But Sun Bing did not pay attention to Fen, all his attention, all fell on the ghost crow emperor in front of him.


    Because of the countless curses in the void, Daoyun broke down. Under the influence of the mind, the ghost crow emperor was severely bitten. The bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the breath of the whole person was uncertain.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    For his enemy, sun Bing did not dare to have any hesitation, the fierce pressure suddenly spread around, Zhuxian sword heavily waved in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the resplendent swords swept through the void, and in the twinkling of an eye, they came to the ghost crow emperor, and then, in the eyes of surprise and amazement, they directly fell on the curse tree.


    In an instant, the power of terror broke out completely. The mighty sword was the enemy of all evils.


    As for the cold and strange curse tree, after a moment of contact with the sword, it completely collapsed.

 Chapter 2958

    "No, remodel it for the emperor, come back to me."


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the ghost crow emperor''s canthus were about to crack.


    We should know that daoshu is the foundation of a monk. If the previous burning of daoshu only lost a little potential, then once the daoshu collapses, its future will be completely destroyed.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the ghost crow howls, there are cracks in the cold road tree, and finally they are scattered in the void.


    Under the attack of anger, the ghost crow emperor opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist. The most important thing was the collapse of the road tree, which made him suffer from extremely serious repercussions, and his breath was several times weaker.


    Even so, the ghost crow emperor still had a trace of disbelief in his eyes and kept murmuring:


    "no, it''s impossible. The tree of the emperor''s road is still there."


    However, sun Bing would not be merciful. The sword elements in his body were running, and the blood streamer was shining on the Zhuxian sword. Finally, he turned into a world-famous edge and fell down in a mighty way.


    "The dead are dead"


    under the heavy sword edge, the ghost crow emperor finally regained consciousness, and looked at the sword which was getting closer and closer to himself, and his face changed dramatically in an instant.


    Then, the ghost crow emperor did not have any hesitation at all, turned around and planned to gallop towards the distance.


    However, when it really operated its internal power, it was found that because the road tree had collapsed completely, even if there was still divine power in the body, it was quite troublesome to want to operate, so that the speed was as slow as a snail at the moment.


    The deadly threat is close at hand. Under the crisis of life and death, all the mental power of the ghost crow emperor in the sea of knowledge erupts, all of which are instilled into the six soul banners:


    "block the local people, block it!"


    Then, the sword directly collided with the six soul banners, and countless inscriptions exploded, and the terrible aftershocks spread wildly around.


    But even so, the ghost crow Emperor just escaped from the space of only a few million miles. As for sun Bing''s face, countless sneers appeared:


    "what if you barely escaped a robbery? I don''t know how you can resist this sword? "


    This plain tone makes the ghost crow emperor have a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but before he has to think about it carefully, sun Bing has already raised his right hand and once again waved his sword.


    "Burying the sky"


    with a sword, the surrounding space can not help but be twisted. Under the surging of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, even the tributaries of the long river of space can not help but be cut off completely.


    Feeling the terrible power of this sword, the ghost crow emperor''s mind finally broke down completely, and he kept howling:


    "no, the wind is free. Please save my life, and there will be rewards in the future."


    "I think you should die. No matter who comes here today, you will die."


    However, sun Bing''s face was extremely cold, so the power in his body poured into Zhuxian sword, which made the originally rather terrible sword more sharp.


    When he realized that he had almost no way to live, there was also a flash of determination on the face of the ghost crow Emperor:


    "in this case, then this emperor..."


    However, sun Bing had long predicted that the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out immediately, and there was already an influx of light and flint into the sea of knowledge of the great emperor guiya, directly interfering with his mind.


    At the next moment, the bright sword fell. In the whole process, the ghost crow Emperor didn''t respond to it. With a burst of sad howling, the peerless ghost crow finally fell.


    See this situation, sun Bing''s eyes, emerged a trace of satisfaction.


    Then, one after another, the tiredness of killing two powerful enemies surged into my heart, so that sun Bing could not help but feel dizzy, and his body even subconsciously fell to one side.


    "Sun Bing (brother sun)..."


    One after another sound directly sounded, distant cold home ancestors and others, quickly toward sun Bing.


    But at the same time, a cold voice sounded directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, I said we would meet again. You must have never thought that we would meet in this way, right? As for your life, this seat will take it, and it will surely be a memorial ceremony for you today in the coming year. "


    Words fall, sun Bing behind the void suddenly twisted up, a figure directly out of it, and then without hesitation toward sun Bing attack and go.


    "No, sun Bing, be careful."


    See this scene, cold home ancestor and others can''t help but be full of horror, while quickly rushing forward, while roaring.


    Many powerful momentum broke out in the void, and Xuanyin and others could only do their best to attack the shadow.


    But everyone did not find that sun Bing''s mouth appeared a faint smile.


    In an instant, the figure finally came to sun Bing, the long fist fell completely, and hundreds of millions of Daoyun broke out, and the whole void could not help but burst.


    All of a sudden, Leng''s ancestors and other people were filled with despair. They looked at the figures in the void with their eyes, and said grimly:"You are looking for death!"


    "It''s up to you to die? Sun Bing has fallen. You are nothing but a bunch of earth avalanche dogs for us. "


    Just looking at Xuanyin and others in front of him, his face was full of disdain, and even his momentum broke out. He tried his best to suppress him in front of him.


    However, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "wind Wuji, I did not fall, do you want to confirm again?"


    For a time, all people''s faces are full of consternation, especially cold family ancestors and others, eyes are full of excitement.


    As for Feng Wuji''s face, it is difficult to see the extreme in an instant. The infinite sense of crisis permeates the mind, and even subconsciously runs away towards the distance.


    "Come here, why go? What''s more, for this moment, how can I let you go easily after I have arranged for such a long time! "


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing still stood still, but a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "besides, didn''t you find out in the battle just now? I haven''t used the Kyushu tripod all the time. For the same mistake, I won''t make a second time "


    the words fall down. In the four directions of emptiness, a breath of great vicissitudes suddenly falls, and the thick and incomparable Taoist rhymes are suppressed directly from the sky.


    Finally, thousands of inscriptions were linked together to form a boundary, which perfectly enveloped the emptiness of the four sides, and the Kyushu border took shape.


    Then, can only hear a burst of crisp sound burst, the wind Wuji heavy hit the border above, eyes toward the surrounding swept away, originally full of smiling face, gradually become gloomy.

 Chapter 2959

    But even so, Feng Wuji didn''t give in easily, and his eyes were even full of disdain:


    "do you think you can trap me by such means? It''s just a dream. "


    When the words fall, the momentum of Feng Wuji''s body suddenly breaks out, and many obscure fluctuations surge in the void, which can be said to be overwhelming.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because the last time the wind Wuji was like this, running the other side of the Golden Bridge in front of his own eyes to escape.


    Therefore, after the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s 4000 sacred ways were thoroughly displayed. Under the collection of the rules of each Avenue, the mysterious atmosphere immediately filled the four sides.


    Then, the majestic power directly fell on the Kyushu border, countless ripples spread wildly, which carried the boundless fate of the human race, and even had a trend of collapse.


    But soon, in the vast void, an obscure chaos blue lotus directly suppressed, and the four sides of the space became extremely calm.


    the vast power of the moment came, even if the wind Wuji tried his best to break out the power, in front of the chaotic green lotus, it was not worth mentioning.


    Looking at the chaotic green lotus which is getting closer and closer to him, Feng Wuji seems to have already predicted it, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Then you can see a very simple stone talisman in his hand. The power of time reverberates in it, and the time around is even changeable, which is particularly strange.


    The deep voice resounded through the void: "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, it''s really unexpected that you can come back today. However, if you fail this time, there is still another time. I''d like to see if you can come back in time every time."


    When the words fall, all the forces in Feng Wuji''s body pour into the stone talisman of vicissitudes. The obscure power suddenly erupts and disappears in the same place.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the distant ancestors of the cold family and others, their eyes are full of horror, directly exclaimed.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking deeply. He realized the power of time emerging in the Kyushu border, and he couldn''t help sneering:


    "he even had to escape through time travel. I have to say that this is really unexpected, but do you really think I didn''t think of it?"


    At the same time, the obscure river of time suddenly appeared in the void. Through the eyes across the ages, you can see that the figure of wind Wuji is constantly shuttling in the long river of time.


    Looking at the figure not far against the current, sun Bing''s eyes are cold and incomparable, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge has burst out in an instant.


    "Ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    the countless scales that just disappeared because of the self explosion of emperor''s utensils were instantly presented in the long river of time, with extremely obscure power surging. The strong and incomparable counter scales directly formed a terrible array. In the long river of time, they went up against the current and went out towards the wind.


    Each counter scale is the sharpest blade. The cold light keeps on saying less, and the strong sense of crisis appears in Feng Wuji''s heart.


    Because if he is covered by this array, he may fall.


    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in Feng Wuji''s mind. Looking at the thousands of scales of gold armour array behind him, his eyes were full of ferocity:


    "good, good, good, this time, I really miss one move. Remember this hatred and hate, and I will give it back a thousand times in the future."


    Words fall, wind Wuji''s whole body twinkles, instantly has disappeared in the long river of time, Kyushu border space surging, that familiar figure appears in everyone''s eyes.


    However, before the cold family ancestors and others could breathe a sigh of relief, the extremely obscure fluctuations appeared again. At the moment, the wind Wuji''s own road tree was completely displayed. Even with the suppression of chaotic green lotus, the surrounding space could not help but be turbulent.


    "No, brother sun, this is the shuttle road of Golden Bridge on the other side. There is no force to stop it. You can directly enter the long river of space and escape."


    All of a sudden, the cloud fairy could not help exclaiming, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Smell speech, wind Wuji can''t help but laugh: "now just found out, it''s a little late, this seat takes a step first."


    The power of incomparable obscurity erupts directly. Under the vicissitudes of Tao rhyme, the surrounding space directly disintegrates, and the wind Wuji is drilling directly into it.


    Only sun Bing is still standing quietly in place, there is no extra action.


    For a moment, the cold family ancestors and others who watched the war were extremely anxious and urged:


    "Sun Bing, are you going to watch him run away? Go after it


    "How can you easily miss such a great opportunity? Hurry up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then you can see that sun Bing''s face is full of smile, and the momentum of his whole body breaks out completely, and a sharp edge is directly covering the surrounding area.


    "Zhuxian sword array"The strong to the extreme killing intention immediately diffused in the void. Even the cold family ancestors and others tens of millions of miles away, under this momentum, countless cold sweats appeared behind.


    Then, the calm and incomparable space burst instantly, and four swords were shot from it. The layers of space even disintegrated and collapsed, and the terror spread wildly around.


    After bursts of earth shaking noises, the space barely recovered its calm, and then the forest momentum gradually revealed. With the passage of time, the four people finally emerged from the space interlayer, and the branches of the long river in the space could be seen more faintly, and even were completely cut off.


    The mighty Zhuxian sword array completely appeared in front of everyone. In the killing space formed by the sword array, each sword Qi crisscrossed.


    Feng Wuji, who had already fled before, is now in the killing space, constantly resisting the countless sword Qi around him. His sword marks are revealed, and he looks extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, Leng''s ancestors and other people''s eyes showed a glimmer of clarity. It is obvious that the reason why Sun Bing just did not immediately pursue him was that he had already made arrangements.


    Thinking of this, every Friar''s heart is full of shock, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of deep admiration.


    Looking at the wind Wuji in the killing space, sun Bing''s mouth cocked slightly and sarcastically:


    "besides, there is no other card left? After all, I''ve done a lot of preparation. "


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s momentum surged. In the four corners of the void, countless avenues surged regularly. The deepest hidden sword array of stars in the sky, the sword array of 108 stars, and so on, were presented one by one.

 Chapter 2960

    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Feng Wuji''s heart was terrified. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and said intermittently:


    "you, you, have you already predicted? Otherwise, why do so many arrangements? "


    "From the last fight, I know that your best skill is to run away. When you are caught off guard, you can only watch you leave."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of disdain:


    "but as the saying goes, eating a mat to gain wisdom, now I meet you again, how can I not be prepared for it?"


    After hearing this, Feng Wuji, even though he is still very reluctant, can only accept the fact that he has no other cards at all.


    But even in such a desperate situation, Feng Wuji still has no scruples. His eyes are full of blood light, and he keeps looking around, and his hoarse voice rings out slowly:


    "even if you kill me, how about that? At the moment, the Terran has become the flesh on the board. Even if I fall, someone will take revenge for me soon. Ha ha ha ha, I just watch you die in the samsara. "


    The cold family ancestors and others, who were watched by this pair of blood colored pupils, could only feel the endless pressure coming on them, even their breath was restrained, and their spirits were collapsing unconsciously.


    If it continues like this, the final spirit may be completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, and his momentum suddenly broke out, and his sword spirit swept across the void.


    That kind of feeling on the back directly awakened the people who had fallen into the dreamland, and then sun Bing''s sharp voice came out directly:


    "it''s just that the so-called revenge doesn''t last overnight. I can''t bear to delay for such a long time, so I don''t need to wait for them to come to me, because I will go to the door directly."


    "What?"


    Suddenly heard this sentence, the presence of each monk''s face have a touch of consternation..


    Then you can hear sun Bing chuckle, but the cold light in his eyes is more and more dense:


    "if not, why should I spend so much heart and soul to capture you alive? It''s easy for me just to kill you. Isn''t it good? "


    Hearing the speech, Feng Wuji''s eyes suddenly shrank. In a few words, he had found a startling plot.


    After a short period of consternation, Rao Shifeng''s heart was full of panic. His right hand pointed to sun Bing and stammered: "you, you, do you want to counterattack? It''s just a dream. Do you know who is behind me? Where on earth... "


    The words come to a sudden stop here, because the wind Wuji instantly realized what.


    If you know that in this world, even if there is no clue, you can deduce some news through the road of destiny. What''s more, you can know all the information at the moment. Then it''s clear that sun Bing left his purpose at a glance.


    Think of here, the wind Wuji face startled, and then the internal force burst out completely, its vitality dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But also at this moment, a burst of fierce wind broke in the distance, and the layers of space were even completely broken.


    Then, Feng Wuji could feel a figure in front of him. All the forces in his body lost control in an instant, and a cold voice sounded in his ear:


    "it seems that you have found my purpose. It''s a pity that you are a step too late."


    With the fall of this burst of words, a force of terror burst out in an instant.


    "Soul searching:


    after hearing these two familiar words, Feng Wuji even subconsciously wanted to move backward, but soon he found out in despair that he could not move at all.


    Then, like a soul tearing pain into my mind, Feng Wuji''s body even can''t help twisting up, and his face is constantly changing between blue and purple, which looks quite ferocious.


    But when I think of the terrible consequences of divulging the news, there are countless cold sweats behind Feng Wuji. You should know that punishment is more terrible than death.


    Even if they fall in the battle, there is still hope of reincarnation, but once they leak the news because of soul searching, the oath of life will break out completely, the whole person will be destroyed, and there will be no future at all.


    It is because of this, Feng Wuji looks at Sun Bing in front of him with both eyes, exhausting his last trace of strength and shrieking:


    "I It must be No Let Your purpose We have to It''s a show. "


    Immediately, fengwuji collected the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, and tried its best to resist the erosion of sun Bing, taking this opportunity to erase many information on the spirit.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face did not change. He even shook his head slowly and sighed in a low voice:


    "it''s just a meaningless struggle. Why should we make ourselves suffer more


    After the words fall, a burst of stormy weather breaks out completely. Behind Sun Bing, a huge sword spirit appears, gathering endless power and falling completely.Under the breath of terror, all the protection of Feng Wuji was like thin paper, which was easily and completely broken down, and the sharp sword directly stabbed his spirit.


    Under the obscurity of Daoyun, the emptiness in the four directions is full of cold breath, and almost endless information rushes into sun Bing''s mind.


    For a while, even sun Bing couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Finally, he could only sit in the same place and digest the complicated information in his mind.


    Among them, fengwuji has practiced Taoism and magic power for millions of years, and has a long history.


    In addition, a name imprinted in the deepest part of the spirit directly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, which was called "dawn".


    After half a day, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes and recalled the countless news he had received before. A strange smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face:


    "I really didn''t think that it was just an organization founded by a group of traitors. It was really a big story of skating in the world


    At the moment, Feng Wuji, who managed to recover successfully, heard this sentence. He was terrified in his eyes and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    But at the next moment, endless and obscure fluctuations emerge, and the body dissipates completely in the void at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to this. Instead, he could not help looking around slowly, looking at the battlefield full of blood smell in the void, and said coldly:


    "if you didn''t know it, it''s OK. Now that you know it, you must have blood to repay this blood debt."


    Finally, taking a look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing and cold family ancestors and others, turned around and resolutely left the original place.

 Chapter 2961

    A month has passed in a flash. In the deepest part of the Terran world, a grand hall stands with endless human resources around it. It looks quite extraordinary.


    This is the most important and supreme Hall of the Terran. Almost all decisions concerning the Terran are discussed here.


    At the moment, sun Binggao is sitting in the main seat of the supreme palace. The ancestors of Leng family and Linglong Bandi are arranged in turn.


    This scene seems quite strange, but no one has ever refuted it. After all, everyone knows that the Terrans have been able to reach this level, and sun Bing has made great contributions.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole supreme hall was quite frozen. Everyone''s face was extremely grim, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After a long time, the Linglong half emperor of the right seat slowly stood up, quietly glanced around, and opened his mouth bitterly:


    "after such a long time of counting, I managed to sort out the losses of the Terran in the past year.


    Among them, there are 13 monks who have fallen into heaven''s realm, 3200 half emperors, 156900 supreme masters, and countless holy kings and below. "


    Although the words are simple, everyone''s heart can''t help shaking. After all, the fallen friars are the favored children of the human race.


    Even in the Taoism, the protoss such a huge ethnic group, can be called the mainstay, even in the future even have the possibility of obtaining the heaven.


    But now, still haven''t give full play to their potential, so easily fell, it is really sad.


    In particular, the inconspicuous "innumerable" contains the lives of hundreds of millions of people. When we first got the news, everyone was deeply distressed.


    However, Linglong Bandi didn''t give up. He didn''t even stop his voice. He said again:


    "in addition, in order to escape, our people had to abandon many precious minerals, including 30 million tons of star stone, 8 billion tons of refined iron, 13 million million red copper, and three..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. I already know that."


    Before Linglong half emperor finished, sun Bing waved his hand directly, and then he glanced at the rest of the monks:


    "so I don''t know what you think about the situation of the Terrans at the moment and the future?"


    After a short silence, Xuanyin could not help but stand up directly and reply with grief on her face:


    "in the past year, our people have suffered so much loss that their morale is so low that they have to recuperate for a long time before they can recover


    "Yes, we think so."


    For a while, clan leaders Tiangong and Tianji nodded their heads:


    "in fact, the losses this time were not only those favored by heaven, weapons, armor and even countless organs, but also countless organs, and most of them could not be used again.


    If we want to rebuild it, it will take a lot of time, so we both think that we should find a quiet place to hide our energy. "


    All three people think that it is necessary for each of the three to make a sound.


    "What you said, I know that the loss of Terrans is really huge, even to a shocking degree. It should be the best choice to choose a place to hide and sleep."


    Sun Bing''s voice suddenly rang out, and the hall was quiet to the extreme in an instant. Everyone was looking at Sun Bing. His face was constantly changing. Many friars opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something.


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand and ignored the situation around him. He continued to say:


    "however, it is OK to take one step back, two steps to do it, but is it difficult to do it still can''t take ten thousand steps?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s voice reached the extreme:


    "you know, since our people entered the wanjiehai, they have been running away like a lost dog.


    How many people remember the glory of our people? The reason why we have come to this stage is not by chance, but by iron and blood and fighting.


    How could we become the first group without the bloody war? How can we leave Kyushu if we don''t fight with the whole clan?


    Once the collapse of Kyushu, we can bear this hatred, that is because of the great power of the Dao clan. Even the Terrans at the moment are just ants in their eyes.


    Are we going to put up with it now? Other people have already hit the door of our family. They have killed so many soldiers of my clan. If I didn''t come back in time, the whole Terran would be completely destroyed! "


    Although the voice was flat and incomparable, every monk''s face changed gradually with the fall of words, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    After the last word was dropped, even the ancestors of the cold family, who had always been cautious in their words and deeds, could not help but stand up and clench their fists"I can''t bear it. I have to pay for it with blood!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    Looking at the angry people in front of him, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then he began to speak slowly:


    "yes, it''s blood debt and blood payment. That wind Wuji has repeatedly opposed our people, especially at this moment, it''s really a crime to kill our people.


    According to my soul searching, the dawn behind it is a rather large organization, which has been established since the collapse of the cloud world billions of years ago.


    There are innumerable strong men hidden among them. If we are targeted by such enemies, we can be said to have a hard time sleeping and eating. "


    Hearing the speech, every monk''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, and even a touch of worry appeared on his face.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing chuckled: "but the only good news is that there is no real strong emperor in this dawn. No matter how powerful, it is still within the scope of heaven.


    I will stop these strong enemies, but I don''t know if it is feasible for the rest of the friars to be handed over to the countless soldiers of the people? "


    For a moment, everyone in the supreme palace can feel the blood flowing directly into his heart, and then he nodded without hesitation:


    "no problem, we will die to destroy this dawn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the firm words, sun Bing''s eyes were long and incomparable, and he murmured in a low voice:


    "up to now, our people have been in the wanjiehai for five hundred years, and they have been hiding their talents.


    The so-called BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold. The Terrans have been dormant for too long, and their blood has even cooled down.


    In the past 500 years, the strength of our Terran has increased countless times, but it has never been known.


    Now, it''s time to show our edge, and the Terrans also need to appear on the huge stage of the world sea. "

 Chapter 2962

    While sun Bing and others are discussing the future of the Terran, the atmosphere of the whole Terran is quite depressed, and everyone''s face is quite gloomy.


    And in the huge world, there are innumerable inns, in which countless monks gather, one by one are talking.


    At the moment, in Yuelai Inn in the holy city of Terrans, a slender young friar, after drinking a glass of wine, could not help but say:


    "the damage to our people is too great. As far as I know, even the heaven has fallen, and the world sea is really too dangerous. It is better for our people to stay dormant in a remote corner forever."


    "Yes, yes, in the previous battle, those who fell were the favourites of heaven. Even they couldn''t defeat each other. What''s more, we waited for our own lives, so we still hid honestly for our own sake."


    For a while, many friars nodded directly, and obviously agreed with this opinion.


    Looking around, almost 50% of the monks in the inn are nodding, and the rest of the monks, even if they don''t show it clearly, can still see that their eyes are shining with fear.


    After all, the Terrans have been far away from the war for so long that the blood in their bodies has been extinguished, and all that remains in their hearts is fear and fear.


    Seeing this scene, a young man in the inn couldn''t help but feel sad. He could not help but stand up and curse angrily:


    "dormancy, dormancy, has been dormant all the time. Is it possible to stay dormant forever? Since the opposite side can find the door once, naturally there is a second time, a third time.


    If, as you are, you will retreat when you encounter setbacks, our people will be completely extinct one day. At that time, you will become a group of exiled slaves and vagrants.


    Even if life and death are not in your own hands, how can you sit in the Inn and talk about it so leisurely


    I really don''t know why Sun Bing, the most powerful member of our clan, has won countless resources through bloody battles. How can we raise ungrateful people like you? "


    All of a sudden, the whole Yuelai Inn couldn''t help being silent. Every monk just looked at the young man and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But at the same time, one of the friars saw the young man''s clothes and burst into laughter:


    "it sounds better than singing. It turns out that you are the disciples of the Academy. You are the favored son of heaven. You have obtained all those resources. Even if you want to save the human race, you should go. As for us, we are only promoted and humble people, unable to bear the burden Such a burden. "


    Then, bursts of laughter sounded in the inn, which made the young man sad from the bottom of his heart.


    On the other side, in the military camp full of iron and blood, even though it is time to relax, the atmosphere is still very heavy.


    When the Terrans fell out of the friars list, the faces of countless generals and soldiers were filled with anger and discontent, and even sent out bursts of roar:


    "it''s really deceiving to kill our people for a year. This hatred must be returned ten times."


    "Yes, this war is really too subdued. We must fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, in the inheritance academy which has lasted for countless years, countless students'' eyes are filled with endless anger.


    You should know that every monk who can come here is the most outstanding talent of the whole human family, which can be called the hope of the whole human family.


    In this battle, many of the fallen half emperor''s powerful state even went out of the inheritance Academy.


    Hearing the names of those senior brothers who died in battle, I don''t know how many disciples'' eyes are even glowing red, and they constantly plead:


    "it''s really damned. Since entering the wanjiehai for hundreds of years, our people have never suffered such a loss. We must pay blood debts and blood."


    "It''s true that today''s strongest human race is sun Bing, the sword emperor who went out of my inheritance Academy. He told the teacher and even the dean that he couldn''t do that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition, there are countless monks who have witnessed the growth history of the human race. They are actually holding a fire to what happened this time, but they haven''t burst out yet.


    There are countless monks in the whole world. They are full of emotions, which are different from each other.


    However, at the same time, a vast momentum swept across the whole Terran. Although it could not compete with the emperor, the sharp edge made countless monks shudder.


    But there are also many monks who feel this sharp momentum, and their hearts are suddenly excited. In that pair of eyes, they are full of expectation.


    Under the attention of all the people, a faint voice slowly sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "I''m sun Bing, and you must know that in the past year, my family has survived several times, and in the end, we have persevered.


    But blood debt and blood compensation, since they are ruthless killers, my people are also not afraid, next, blood debt blood compensationA few words fell down, but the movement and noise caused by it far exceeded all people''s imagination. After a short silence, the whole Terran instantly became boiling.


    Among the inns, the faces of the monks were full of consternation and disbelief; in the barracks, there was a strong excitement in the eyes of thousands of soldiers; and in the ancient academies, many disciples were even more agitated.


    At the same time, among the mountains, an old man with white hair and beard came out slowly. Although his face was quite calm, the four sides of the space were extremely heavy.


    Occasionally, a monk saw this scene, his eyes filled with amazement, and finally he could not help exclaiming:


    "this seems to be the leader of the old generation, and even witnessed the ups and downs of the Terran people over the past 100000 years. He thought he had fallen, but he didn''t expect to be still in the world."


    On the other side, in an ancient temple in a remote mountain village, a long sound of the Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and the emptiness in all directions was even calming.


    This is the supreme ancient Buddha in Buddhism. He has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism for a long time, but now it is also time to show the angry eyed King Kong.


    There are also vast rivers, a dormant for hundreds of years strong slowly born, everyone''s face is quite calm, but that pair of eyes, but already full of thick firmness.


    Even some of the city''s shops, those who look amiable shop owners or shopkeepers, are showing a vast atmosphere.


    For a while, countless friars were very surprised to find that there were so many strong men hidden among the seemingly frail Terrans, which was really surprising.

 Chapter 2963

    Even sun Bing, seeing these friars, saw a touch of surprise in his eyes, and his assurance of victory even increased by 30%.


    However, if you want to win a bloody battle between ethnic groups, it is far from simple as imagined. At the moment, the strength of Terrans is quite good, but we still need to be fully prepared. The top priority is to maximize the strength of Terrans in the shortest time.


    Immediately, sun Bingmei raised his head and directly ordered:


    "next, take out all the gold and iron in our people''s library, and give them to Tiangong and Tianji people to forge weapons, armor or killing mechanisms."


    "Yes


    Smell speech, Tiangong patriarch and Tianji patriarch answered, and then did not hesitate to turn away.


    "In addition to weapons and armor, panacea is also a top priority."


    As he said this, sun Bing thought that many of his world''s supreme elixirs had immediately appeared in the supreme hall.


    Because of the long-term contact with the breath of divine medicine, the effect of these supreme medicines is more than 30% more precious than the ordinary supreme medicines. At this moment, the fragrance of the medicine is spreading out, even the exquisite half emperor and others can not help but look at it.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes were still very firm, and said without hesitation:


    "you must also realize that the effect of this miraculous medicine is quite extraordinary, so please refine these spiritual roots into pills as soon as possible, and then give them to the qualified monks for taking without any delay."


    "Yes


    A monk with a very old face in the rear slowly came out, saluted sun Bing respectfully, and then left the supreme palace with many holy herbs.


    This is the leader of the Danwang Pavilion. He is the most accomplished monk in the whole clan. He is also one of the top officials of the clan. He is naturally responsible for alchemy.


    At the moment, magic weapons and panacea are ready, but there is still a trace of worry between sun Bing''s eyebrows. After all, through the information in his mind, he really knows how powerful the enemy he is facing this time.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and his heart moved. In this empty and supreme palace, two incomparable majestic imperial powers emerged.


    Immediately, bursts of startled voices sounded, in the face of such a vast pressure, people even breathing are quite difficult.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but snore coldly, and his sharp momentum burst out in an instant, directly overshadowing the strong and incomparable Diwei.


    Through the brilliant light, people can see that a long red flag comes slowly, and six tail flags dance with the wind. Even if no one urges them, they still show infinite power.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, Linglong Bandi and others were shocked and stammered: "this, this, this is the flag of six souls?"


    "Yes, this is the six soul flag of the emperor''s instrument. After killing the ghost crow Tianzun before, it was suppressed."


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded slowly, and his face was calm. Then he seemed to think of something. He pointed to a group of fluorescence nearby and said again:


    "in fact, it''s not just the six soul flag, but a incomplete imperial weapon I got from killing the dark night God in Longmen. It''s called Yaoguang.


    Although it is incomplete, its power is still quite extraordinary. You can choose the appropriate friars to refine, which should increase our family''s details. "


    At this point, many monks on the scene reluctantly came back to God.


    You should know that all along, the emperor''s utensils can only be regarded as a dream that can''t be realized. It''s really exciting that there are emperor''s tools distributed in front of them at this moment.


    In addition, sun Bing also took out a lot of trophies obtained in the Dragon Cave, especially the blood and flesh of ZuLong.


    Originally, sun Bing planned to wait for the delicacies pavilion to provide dietotherapy in the kitchen, so that the strength and potential of the Terrans could be improved unconsciously. But now, there is not enough time.


    In order to be able to successfully extract the energy from the blood and flesh of ZuLong, sun Bingxin thought, and directly filled the world with the fire of red lotus which he was good at.


    Cooking with this fire can not only extract the energy from the flesh and blood, but also wash out the hidden karma, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    But the only drawback is that the taste is so bad that even saints have difficulty biting them.


    But in the face of a critical moment, it is lucky to be able to enhance our strength. As for the flavor, it is nothing at all.


    It was with sun Bing''s almost unreserved help that the strength of the whole Terran increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of one or two months, they all improved to a small level.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing sent many strong people of the Terran to preach everywhere, giving full play to the power of the ancestral dragon.


    Time flows slowly, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. In this period of time, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Terran.At the moment, in the vast starry sky, a little bit of starlight shining, faintly more moonlight, looks beautiful, quite charming.


    However, it is extremely busy in the star region where one is rarely visited. From a distance, you can see sun Bing standing in the sky, and a flat voice sounds slowly:


    "Linglong Bandi, receive the order!"


    "Yes."


    With a burst of firm voice sounded, Linglong half emperor immediately flew to the following sun Bing, hands clasping fist, face is full of solemnity.


    "I''ll make you a general of the vanguard army and take charge of the Zhuxian army. In the next battle, you must be the first to defeat the enemy."


    "Yes."


    When the last word was dropped, countless Taoist figures immediately appeared behind Linglong half emperor. Each figure was dressed in beautiful armor and holding sharp magic soldiers. Even the momentum burst out on his body was quite majestic.


    Millions of soldiers have gathered together, and their breath has even been connected. Now it looks like a whole, full of terrible pressure.


    After nodding his head with satisfaction, sun Bing once again said:


    "cold family ancestor, take the order!"


    "Yes."


    The old figure immediately galloped from the distance, standing quietly in the void with the exquisite half emperor.


    "I''ll make you a general of the Terran to defeat the enemy, and take charge of the killing immortal army. You will certainly want the God to block and kill the God, and the Buddha is worthy of the name of killing the immortal."


    "Yes."


    Then, a series of figures immediately flew out of the Terran world and stood directly behind the cold family ancestor.


    "Cloud fairy, listen to the order!"


    "Taoist leader, listen to the order!"


    "Buddhism..."

 Chapter 2964

    After a long time, sun Bing''s voice finally stopped, and in front of him, has already spread one after another neat square array.


    Among them, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the level of saints. The holy king and the supreme are also not a few, which can be called the collection of all the forces of the whole human race.


    In each square array, sun Bing''s meticulously created array is running. The breath of each other is linked together, and the power that erupts is enormous.


    The void around can''t even bear this terrible force. The cracks of space are all around, as if this space may collapse at any time.


    Even sun Bing has absolute self-confidence. Even if he fights with the Daoists and Protoss, this army will not fall into the inferior position.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart surged with lofty sentiments, which made him feel deeply: This is the Terran army. After half a year''s change, it has finally taken shape.


    At the same time, every soldier''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Because they know that the anger they have accumulated for such a long time can finally explode completely.


    Countless thoughts surged in sun Bing''s heart, and finally he could hear two extremely cold words:


    "go to war!"


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s whole body momentum immediately burst out, and his mind moved. The legions standing in the void immediately disappeared and directly entered his world.


    It''s just that in a short short period of time, dozens of legions and billions of Terran generals and soldiers have all disappeared in place.


    But now sun Bing''s eyes, but directly fell on the side of the Terran world.


    Now all the forces of the Terran left, even if the remaining population is quite large, but the strength is very weak.


    If you stay here, no matter if you are found by any monk, the whole world may change its ownership in the end.


    Therefore, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, his right hand slowly stretched out in front of him.


    At first, the palm was still quite small, but with the gradual extension of the hand, the hand became more and more huge, and finally even directly caught the whole Terran world in the palm.


    The incomparably obscure wave broke out immediately, and only one obscure Avenue converged, forming many shackles among each other, directly sealing the world.


    At the moment, the world looks like a very bright pearl, quite beautiful, and sun Bing is carefully placed in the safest sword case.


    After making all the preparations, sun Bing''s face immediately changed. He took a long breath and said coldly:


    "dawn, I''m coming."


    Words fall, sun Bing body momentum burst out, step forward in front of, the space around the fracture, blink of an eye has passed through the infinite space.


    ¡­¡­


    In a star field hundreds of millions of miles away, there is an endless collection of innate aura. Many friars come and go, which seems to be quite prosperous.


    This is the nest of dawn. It''s called the shining star field. It''s not hidden at all. It''s always named after dawn, and completely forgets the dirty things that I''ve done.


    There is a small world hidden in the deepest part of the brilliant star region. The road of heaven and earth is quite perfect, and this is the real headquarters of dawn.


    At the moment, in this small world, many monks hidden in the shadow gather, and the atmosphere in the air is quite strange.


    After a long time, you can hear a hoarse voice slowly sounded: "why for such a long time, fengwuji has not heard any news? But it''s just a weak ethnic group. Can''t the reincarnation of the two great emperors fail? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t need to look for you. You must have heard of sun Bing''s name. These terrible favourites should have left some cards in the group. They should be calm and calm. After a while, the good news will come from Jiuyou."


    The other monk, who was hiding his face, immediately opened his mouth and replied, his words were relaxed and comfortable.


    "In this case, I will not pay attention to it for the time being. According to the information, a new imperial instrument appeared in the ancestral hall. Send someone to go immediately..."


    But the words have not finished, the whole small world can not help but a surge, extremely obscure space power surging, all around the void can not help but appear a crack.


    "What happened to the outside world?"


    "Why did this happen all of a sudden?"


    "An accident?"


    Many voices were heard directly at the same time. Among the calm and calm voices, a touch of amazement and even fear emerged.


    Then, a cold voice slowly sounded: "dawn, right? I don''t need you to go after me. Now I come to you personally. If you want to kill me, please come out immediately! "


    This sound seems flat and incomparable, but it contains the most serious killing machine. Even if there is a small world apart, there is a sharp pain on the back.


    All of a sudden, the faces of many friars changed from initial amazement to final shock. One step out, they had come to the entrance and exit of Xiaoqian world.Then we can see that in the vast void, the brilliant light is shining, and the legions appear directly outside the brilliant star field.


    The incomparably terrible momentum gradually burst out, and many stars in this star region even burst.


    Under the wave of terror, the surrounding space is even more turbulent. In the whole star region, countless monks have been severely damaged and even fallen.


    Bursts of howling sound, such a scene can be described as shocking, tragic to the extreme.


    However, sun Bing had long been a man of iron and steel, and never wavered. After looking around for a circle, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "can''t it come out? Then don''t blame me for being rude.


    I will not allow any living creature to leave the whole star territory alive. "


    "Yes


    The firm response sounds from the mouth of hundreds of millions of individual soldiers, the vast void even so turbulent, the hatred in the heart now completely erupted, every soldier did not hesitate to play all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the momentum that had been incomparably vast increased several times, and the four sides of the space were even more turbulent.


    Under the joint efforts of the legions, the force of terror swept wildly, and no one could stop such a terrible force.


    But at the same time, there was a roar in the distance:


    "you people dare to come here, it''s just impatient to live. In this case, we will send you to the netherworld!"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing and many troops of the Terran people did not have any fear, and a strong sense of war broke out from him.


    The battle begins!

 Chapter 2965

    In the distant view, a bright point of light directly burst out from the brilliant star region. With the close distance, it becomes more and more huge. Finally, it is like a blazing sun, and the extremely hot temperature spreads wildly around.


    Under this terrible force, the layers of space can''t help collapsing, the shocking aftershocks spread, and even the monks who have not reached the half emperor level will even fall down.


    However, all the officers and soldiers of the Terran family, even their faces did not change at all, and they still stepped forward in front of them with firm steps.


    With the power of hundreds of millions of monks, the brilliant star field is even gradually collapsing.


    At the same time, Kunwu galloped out from the last side, and the light in his hand burst out into a vast force, and went straight to attack the sun in front of him.


    Jingshi Diwei showed up in the light, and finally turned into a colorful glow, sweeping across the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those two forces have already interlaced in the void, and the earth shaking sound directly rings out. Under the spread of terror, the space of millions of miles can not help but collapse completely.


    But also at this moment, a heavy voice directly from the collapse of the space, the sound and the resonance caused by the four sides of the void are rippling out countless ripples.


    When the space is completely restored to calm, bursts of cool air sound directly sounded.


    I saw a huge star gate unfolding in the former broken brilliant star field, and countless friars were stepping out of it with neat steps.


    And the heavy sound just now was caused by the footsteps of millions of monks.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing and others are filled with dignity and fear, but there is no fear.


    Sun Bing, in particular, has a smile on his mouth at the moment, and finally says coldly:


    "kill! None! Pardon


    With the fall of these three words, the whole void can not help boiling up, only see Linglong half emperor take the lead, with the immortal army directly toward the brilliant star field.


    An obscure and incomparable rhyme emerges in the void, directly linking all the friars in the whole Zhuxian army together.


    even as like as two peas, the whole army''s immortal Legion is the same as all the other breath.


    The strength of the whole Legion gathered into the body of the exquisite half emperor, and the body expanded accordingly. Originally, it was only eight feet high, and finally turned into a giant with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, and finally directly turned into a vague sword shadow. If you observe carefully, you can find that this is sun Bing''s sword for killing immortals.


    Then, Linglong half emperor that huge body, immediately holding this dim sword shadow, straight in front of the swing and go.


    It gathered millions of friars'' fighting power, and broke out completely at this moment. The bright sword was even more powerful than sun Bing''s exertion.


    Under the awn of sword, the calm space has just been restored, and once again, the most important thing is that the target of this sword is the huge star gate.


    It is very difficult to forge this gate. Once it is broken, the monks in dawning organization can only be trapped in the small world.


    However, the Legion that can be sent out by the other party is not a weak one either. The roars of rage immediately resound through the void:


    "shaft, don''t think, look at my immortal shield!"


    The moment the words fall, the whole void becomes extremely heavy, and obscure roads emerge, directly running through the countless stars in the distance.


    Under the powerful force, many stars are gathered together, forming a huge shield directly in front of the gate.


    In an instant, the sword light and shield crisscross with each other. In front of such terrible forces, this shield composed of countless stars has collapsed, and countless small meteorites scattered.


    But helpless is, the power in the sword is also completely dissipated, no longer unable to continue to attack.


    At the same time, behind the gate, the chilling chill suddenly filled the whole void, and the last arrow light shot out and directly rushed to the exquisite half emperor in the battle.


    Even before sun Bing can''t wait for sun Bing to take action, the cold family''s ancestor can''t help but roar:


    "dare to attack secretly, not be a son of man!"


    Between the words, the cold family ancestor immediately urged the killing immortal army to gallop out, and the strength of millions of monks gathered.


    Although this time, it was not all great efforts to add its body, but the towering Qi and blood condensed into a vast and incomparable blood cloud, which broke through all obstacles with powerful Qi and blood.


    Even if we say that the arrow light that gathers infinite strength, in front of this powerful Qi and blood, it can''t help but dissipate completely.


    Then in the void, the majestic Qi and blood gather together to form a vast river of Qi and blood that stretches for thousands of miles. Even if there are hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel the hot temperature among them."Qi and blood Tianqing"


    this is the power of the killing immortal army array, which can deal with everything with Qi and blood.


    The strength of a million strong people who have reached the level of saints is far beyond imagination.


    That terrible long river of Qi and blood fell, everything along the way has been smashed, completely falling on the gate.


    However, as before, in the vast gate, a magnificent momentum was displayed in an instant, and the obscure wave condensation directly blocked the vast river of Qi and blood.


    Then, a shadow light flew out of the gate, and a voice full of anger sounded slowly:


    "good, good, good, just a human race, dare to destroy my plan for hundreds of millions of years. Are you ready to be exterminated?"


    The words fall, and in the huge gate, streamers of light flicker and fall directly behind the man. The breath of each person is quite obscure, and it is obvious that all of them are strong in the realm of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s many Terran friars couldn''t help but shrink their eyes.


    Moreover, the power of dawn is far more than that, with a strong momentum surging, with the sound of heavy footsteps, a legion of ready to go out from the small world.


    Among these legions, each of them is dressed in beautiful armor, and the blade in his hand is shining with cold light.


    Judging from the momentum, even compared with the elite legion of Terrans, it is not inferior.


    For a time, the Terran and dawn can not help but separated from each other. Although there is no momentum, the atmosphere in the void is suppressed to the extreme.

 Chapter 2966

    However, at the same time, a sharp glance came from the distance, and every monk present had a feeling of being seen through.


    "You dare to come to my dawn trouble with just a few gods. It''s really beyond your ability to shake the tree."


    Looking along the voice, you can see that a middle-aged monk slowly opened his mouth above the star gate. His eyes were filled with disdain and anger:


    "but since you have already sent them to the door, it''s no wonder that I''m not polite. It just destroys your clan and makes up for a little loss."


    At the same time, many of the monks behind him burst out completely. Under the breath of terror, the emptiness of the four sides could not help collapsing.


    "How could there be so many gods?"


    Feeling the momentum in the void, Xuanyin and other people''s faces are full of worry.


    After all, just through the obvious breath, we can see that there are nearly 200 people, and each monk''s breath is quite heavy, and obviously his strength is not vulgar.


    You should know that this is only the friars exposed by the other side. Such a deep-seated behemoth must have some reservation. What terrible strength does it have after getting up?


    As for the Terrans, all the heavenly beings together are only fifty, and most of them are monks under the heaven.


    It can be said that the gap between the Terrans and the other side is too big, no matter how many strong and weak the two sides are.


    But also at this moment, Xuanyin and others suddenly turned their eyes to sun Bing. Their previous worries disappeared without a trace, and their hearts were filled with a strong sense of security.


    Because in the eyes of all Terran friars, sun Bing has even become a spiritual pillar. As long as he is still there, no matter how difficult he is, he will not be afraid.


    Even if we say that the strength gap between the two sides is quite huge at the moment, if sun Bing stands there, the gap will disappear.


    But all of them did not find that the cloud fairy in front of the trapped immortal Legion heard the voice, and her brows immediately wrinkled together.


    Finally, it seemed that something came to mind. The momentum of the whole body broke out immediately, and the hoarse and angry voice rang through the whole void:


    "the morning glory, I didn''t expect it was you! After hundreds of millions of years, we met again. Do you still remember me


    Chen Guang Tian Zun was obviously quite surprised by the sudden burst of sound. After looking at the voice, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a cold voice immediately came out:


    "it turned out to be the cloud fairy. I really didn''t expect that after hundreds of millions of years, I could still meet my old friend. It''s really gratifying.


    But one thing I need to make clear is that at this moment I am not called morning light. You can call me dawn


    "Dawn? You deserve it? No matter how bright these two words are, they can''t wash away the fact that you are a traitor. "


    Suddenly, a sneer of disdain appeared in the corner of the cloud fairy''s mouth, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred:


    "and I also want to remind you that since you judged the world of cloud and mist, there is only one relationship between us, that is the enemy. The purpose of my coming today is to take your head."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, just because you want to take my neck?"


    But after hearing these words, dawn Tianzun couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he managed to stop his smile, but the most powerful opportunity to kill was flashing in his eyes:


    "well, since they are all old friends, I''ll start faster and try not to make you feel pain."


    At the moment when the words fell, all the momentum of the dawn Heavenly Master broke out, and the terror and pressure of the heaven''s Ninth Heaven were displayed. Many monks even had difficulty breathing.


    Especially at the moment, the cloud fairy, who only had the highest respect of heaven, looked pale and incomparable under this momentum, and his thin and weak body seemed to be writhing in the gale.


    "If you forget me, you dare to move me in front of me. You have great courage."


    But also at this moment, a dull voice slowly sounded, and then a sharp edge spread around, directly disintegrated all the momentum of the dawn God.


    Suddenly, dawn Tianzun saw sun Bing''s figure, and a layer of haze appeared on his ugly face.


    But Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to Fen Fen. He stepped forward to the front of yunshang fairy. His tiny body resisted all the pressure and spoke slowly:


    "I didn''t expect that you were once a traitor. This is also an unexpected joy.


    But the most important thing is that you sent Feng Wuji to hunt down my Terran for a year. Now you don''t need to send someone to go there, because I''ve come.


    What''s more, I''ll give you one more sentence intact, ready to exterminate the clan? "The moment the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely. Although his cultivation was only the four heaven of Tianzun, the four corners of the sky were full of sharp edges.


    For a moment, the whole void could not help boiling up, and the legions of the two sides, who had been in confrontation, did not hesitate to urge the battle.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions are surging, the rules of each Avenue are constantly entangled, and two vast momentum collide with each other, and countless ripples appear in the whole space.


    However, the original glory Star territory was in the whole world sea, and the injuries were very famous. There were countless monks coming and going every moment.


    Many monks who stayed in the distance at the moment did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere after seeing this scene, for fear of their own accidents.


    But there were also some friars who saw sun Bing''s face in the void. Their eyes suddenly shrank, and their hearts were even more excited. They immediately took out the shadow stone and recorded the scene at the moment.


    However, more friars, faced with such a serious situation, their first reaction was to turn around and leave without hesitation.


    Through the words of these people, in a very short period of time, the situation in the brilliant star region has spread all over the outside sea, and the topic of confrontation between the Terran and the dawn is spreading among numerous star regions.


    As for the Taoists, Xianzu and other ethnic groups, or some monks who have attempted to deal with sun Bing or even chaotic Qinglian, when they heard the news, they all showed a strange look on their faces, and without hesitation, they galloped toward the brilliant star region.

 Chapter 2967

    When the momentum of both sides reached the extreme, sun Bing and dawn Tianzun almost agreed to directly say:


    "fight!"


    With this word falling, Linglong half emperor''s reaction speed was fast to the extreme, and quickly urged all the forces of the whole army, and the huge body appeared in the void again.


    "Watch me fight for immortals."


    "Don''t be wild. I''m going to fight in the sun."


    Between the words, an army in red armor immediately rushed forward, countless obscure waves filled, as if a sun had fallen, the four sides of the void could not help burning.


    For a time, even though the strength of the Zhuxian army is amazing, it can''t move a cent.


    Seeing this situation, Leng''s ancestors could no longer restrain his inner agitation, and his big hand suddenly waved:


    "many soldiers and soldiers of the killing immortal army, please follow me to the field to kill the enemy."


    "Yes


    The voice of one voice sounded directly, and the powerful Qi and blood emerged in the vast void.


    However, before he could wait for his Dharma skills to attack, an obscure force suddenly spread out from the distance, and then a soft voice sounded slowly:


    "look at me, the moon army, conquer the strong with softness."


    As he spoke, a legion of silver armor suddenly came out of the gate. With the ferocious faces, it seems quite strange.


    "The army of trapped immortals will attack, and all sisters will kill the enemy together."


    Originally angry cloud fairy, at the moment can not help but calm down, eyes full of cold light, without hesitation toward the front of the gallop.


    Behind them, there are women in armor. Their beautiful faces and beautiful armor make up a beautiful scenery.


    In a short time, the Terrans and all the legions in the dawn had entered the vast battlefield. In the void before them, there were hundreds of millions of friars fighting.


    At the beginning of the battle, it had already entered the white hot degree. The explosion caused by the collision of battle lines and the wail of countless monks injured were spread all over the place.


    At the moment, the battlefield is like a meat grinder, with countless monks falling every moment.


    However, there are great terrors and opportunities between life and death, so countless monks have successfully broken through by wandering on the edge of life and death.


    With the passage of time, the bloody smell of countless friars after their fall spread wildly around. Even if they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, they could feel the killing in the battlefield.


    Looking at the burning battlefield in front of him, the face of dawn God slowly became a little gloomy.


    Because he suddenly found that the Legion that he had carefully built at the beginning could still be equal with the Terran Legion.


    However, with the passage of time, many problems gradually exposed. First of all, the armour was the blade. The friars of their own regiment could not break through the defense of the Terran Legion.


    Even though he tried his best to break the defense and caused great damage to the Terran soldiers, he was preparing for the final strike.


    The general of the Terran opened his mouth and swallowed the next pill. His wounds recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the previous efforts were useless.


    This came and went, the original occupy, gradually changed.


    As for sun Bing who saw this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he even couldn''t help exclamation:


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m worthy of taking out all the gold and iron of the whole Terran. This quality alone is really amazing.


    What''s more, the effect of the supreme elixir, which is tainted with the breath of divine medicine, can be improved several times after being refined into a pill. As long as there is one breath in it, it will not fall down, which makes the Terran even more powerful. "


    With the light of the day, we can see the light of the day.


    Finally, he can only see him looking at Sun Bing and saying coldly:


    "even if you have an advantage in the army, what can you do? In this world, we still need to speak with our strength!


    The king of heaven, please teach them a lesson


    Just after the words fell, a shadow came out slowly behind the dawn God.


    Even though there was no breath in his whole body, he felt a sense of depression. After finding out Qi Xiuwei, sun Bing''s face became extremely dignified in an instant.


    Because the cultivation of the Tianzun has reached the level of eight levels of Tianzun.


    In addition to sun Bing, no friar of the whole Terran family dare not speak out. They can win the other side steadily.


    But now it is not the time for sun Bing to leave. At last, Kun Wu breathed out a deep breath and walked out in front of him with a flash in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the scorn in his eyes became more and more intense, and he didn''t even say any words at all. A monk came out slowly behind him.His eyes were full of provocation and looked at Sun Bing and said coldly, "douxuan Tianzun, who dares to fight with me?"


    As he spoke, his momentum burst out. Although he was not as powerful as the Vientiane Tianzun just now, he was also the strong one of Tianzun''s eight fold heaven.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to go out, Xuanyin stopped sun Bing slowly and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s not time for you to make a move now. Give it to me."


    With Xuanyin going out, the cold breath suddenly diffuses out. When you have a close look, it''s the ghost crow emperor''s imperial instrument, the six soul flag.


    Seeing this situation again, dawn Tianzun could not help but wrinkle his brows, and even had a feeling of exasperation:


    "emperor ware, right? I''ll see how many you have. "


    Immediately, the third monk came out slowly. He was a strong man who achieved the highest level of heaven.


    At the moment, there is no one who can compete with them. However, all of them have no refusal, and even walk out of a shadow.


    Everyone''s heart has been holding the determination to die, even if it is their own fall, but also to force the other side.


    With the departure of friars one by one, there are fewer and fewer people around Sun Bing. Finally, only sun Bing is left alone.


    In contrast, there are still hundreds of friars around him. Everyone looks at Sun Bing ironically.


    Finally, only the dawn could be heard, and the emperor said coldly: "I don''t know that you are only one person at the moment, and what can we do to stop so many of us?"


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but be silent. When the atmosphere reached the climax, he said slowly:


    "the way is very simple, because all the rest of us are blocked by me. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 2968

    After a short period of amazement, each monk''s face changed directly, and his eyes were filled with flames.


    Because these words are no longer simple disdain, more is naked humiliation.


    Before dawn God had any action, he could see a monk behind him immediately gallop out and said coldly:


    "if it''s really a big tone, let me see what you have in the end."


    When the words fall, the momentum of his body breaks out. His strength has reached the level of Tianzun and eight times. Even if he is placed in such a large ethnic group as the Taoist clan, he can be regarded as the top strong one.


    The incomparably majestic power gathers, and finally tries its best to attack sun Bing. That pair of eyes is full of the most forest killing opportunity.


    Through the information obtained from the previous soul searching Feng Wuji, sun Bing knows that this man is named Wuji Tianzun. He is the confidant of dawn Tianzun. His strength is quite terrible.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is not any fear, even that pair of eyes, is full of disdain.


    Looking at the Wuji Tianzun who is getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing finally made a move.


    In an instant, the blood streamed on the Zhuxian sword, and the fierce breath enveloped the void in all directions. Finally, it turned into a sword and swept it towards the front.


    "Kaitian"


    now that he has decided to start, sun Bing has no reservation. Among the electric light and flint, the bright sword shines in the void, and the space along the way can''t help but divide into two parts.


    Seeing this, Wuji Tianzun''s eyes are filled with disdain:


    "even a mole ant in the four heaven of Tianzun dare to fight against us, which is really beyond our ability."


    Even so, Wuji Tianzun is still quite cautious. When his mind moves, his own tree of Tao has emerged in the void, and the obscure waves are spreading around.


    Finally, all kinds of magic power gathered on the long mace in the hands of Wuji Tianzun and fell against the sword with the momentum of thunder.


    All this seems to be quite a long time, but in fact, only between the breath, the two forces of terror have already had a confrontation, and the earth shaking voice instantly resounds through the void.


    What''s more, the eyes of Wuji Tianzun are also full of horror, because the mace that gathers all his strength is easily broken, and the rest of the sword is still approaching him.


    There is a strong sense of regret in the heart, which can be described as a sense of awe.


    At this moment, Wuji Tianzun found that what sun Bing said was not a lie, because his strength was far more than that of himself and others.


    But at this time, no matter how regret in the heart, but also can not come again, because in the blink of an eye, that sword flash across the void.


    Wuji Tianzun, who was just arrogant and incomparably arrogant, was completely divided into two groups, turning into two groups of lifeless flesh and blood, falling from the void.


    For a time, the original boiling void, silence to the extreme, the atmosphere is incomparably strange.


    Before that, even if people know that in the name of sun Bing, the strength should be quite strong.


    However, everyone thinks that even if it is no longer strong, there is still a limit in the end. It is very difficult to be able to compare with the eight heaven.


    However, I didn''t expect that if you look at the whole world sea, you can be regarded as a rare Tianzun with eight strong heavenly powers, and they can''t kill them in a single move.


    Countless friars could not help but take a breath of cold air, looking at Sun Bing in the eyes, is full of wonder, fear, even fear.


    On the other side of the dawn God, his face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were filled with murderous opportunities. He said coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills, but if you just want to be wild in front of the dawn, you are just looking for your own death."


    Sun Bing did not move at all. He glanced at the dawn in the distance, and Tianzun and others spoke slowly:


    "if you don''t plan to go together, who is the next person to die?"


    This voice is very calm, there is no emotion at all, but in such an environment, such a flat tone is the most naked irony.


    In an instant, several monks behind dawn Tianzun couldn''t help but get angry. Looking at Sun Bing, their faces were full of ferocity:


    "you want us to go together, right? Then let''s take care of you. "


    In an instant, five successive figures galloped away from the crowd. Originally, the emperor intended to stop them. However, after seeing these five people, his outstretched hand shrank back immediately, and sun Bing''s eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    Many monks who were watching the battle in the distance could not help but shrunk their eyes and finally exclaimed:


    "I didn''t think it was these five people. It seems that sun Bing is in trouble."


    "What''s the matter? Who are those five? You should have heard of itSmell speech, a friar can''t help but doubt to ask.


    Then you can see an old man with reminiscence in his eyes and explain it slowly:


    "these five people are not simple, they are all congenital sacred bred by heaven and earth. They are the five gods of wind, rain, thunder, lightning and snow. They control a road of origin between heaven and earth, and they are the strong ones of the supreme realm just after they are born.


    The most important thing is that there is an inexplicable connection between the five gods. It is said that they can arrange a congenital array, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. "


    "Yes, I have learned that they can arrange an array, but all the friars who have seen the array have fallen completely."


    One of the friars nodded and sighed in a low voice:


    "but because of this, the five gods were wanted by countless friars and gradually faded out of everyone''s vision.


    I thought the five gods should have fallen, but I didn''t expect that they should be hidden in the dawn. It''s really surprising. "


    "I can''t say that. It''s a good thing to witness this peak battle today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing was not clear about the many discussions in the distance. He expected the five figures approaching him rapidly, and his eyes were filled with dignity.


    Because according to Feng Wuji''s information, these five men were saved by dawn Tianzun one million years ago, which can be called his strongest subordinates.


    In the long years, the five men carried out numerous missions, but none failed.


    What''s more, the five people''s cultivation at the moment seems to be only the seventh heaven of heaven, but if they work together, they can even compete with the friars of the Ninth Heaven.

 Chapter 2969

    In the face of such an enemy, sun Bing is not afraid, but his eyes also flash a trace of dignified.


    Weighing again and again, a sharp look appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then there was no hesitation at all and preempted.


    The majestic sword yuan poured into Zhuxian sword, and cut it in front of him as hard as he could.


    the endless breath of annihilation gathers. The power contained in this sword seems that even the heaven can be buried, and there is a breath of despair all around.


    The sword swept towards the front, and the space along the way collapsed, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    After feeling the power contained in the sword, the five gods'' eyes were also extremely surprised. After one look at each other, their faces were filled with disdain:


    "it''s just a fool''s dream to kill us by this move. Let''s show you our strength today."


    The moment the words fell, the five majestic momentum burst out in an instant, the whole void even changed accordingly, and the black thick clouds were constantly spreading around.


    Only a moment later, hundreds of millions of miles were covered by dark clouds, and the sky was so dim that only purple thunder snakes could be seen flashing in the clouds.


    From time to time, the roaring thunder, the gale dancing, the weekly rain pouring, and the goose feather snow falling slowly, this kind of scene is quite shocking.


    At the moment, five different forces are gathered together in a strange way. Under the promotion of each other, the power contained is even more amazing.


    In the eyes of the public, the shining sword is gradually fading under the collision of five forces.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, but his reaction speed was also extremely fast. His body quickly retreated behind him, and at the same time, his sword of Zhuxian kept dancing.


    "Taiyi"


    "Taichu"


    "Taishi"


    "Taisu"


    "Taiji"


    under the surging power, sun Bing wielded five swords one after another, which is the highest congenital five tais in heaven and earth.


    It is said that in the chaos, it is these five forces that split the confused chaos and show a new world. It is very difficult for ordinary people to understand one.


    At the moment, the five Supreme Daoyun appear in the void, entangled and collided with each other, and there is a kind of connection between them, so that the power of the five swords has increased several times.


    "What? It turns out that he was born with five tais. This son is not only outstanding in his sword skills, but also involved in such mysterious roads. He is the enemy of life and death! "


    Seeing this, the five gods were shocked because the five swords corresponded to the five of them. Under the light of the sword, a strong sense of crisis appeared in each of them.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, sun Bing''s explosion is the congenital five tais, the highest five ways in the heaven and earth, plus the power of the whole heaven and earth, they really have the possibility of falling down.


    For a moment, the five gods looked at each other and could see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Countless thoughts flashed in the mind of the five gods, but when they felt the threat of getting closer and closer to themselves, everyone''s eyes were filled with firmness, and finally they couldn''t help but roar:


    "in this case, we will show you the five gods sky array which has been famous for millions of years in the world


    As soon as this was said, the whole void could not help boiling, and the hearts of countless monks were even more excited. Their eyes were staring at the five figures in the dark clouds, and they were looking forward to it.


    Then, the five people showed their own way, and the obscure fluctuations spread around. Finally, in full view of the public, they all poured into the vast heaven and earth, and the emptiness in the four directions became extremely turbulent.


    After a while, the rules of the main roads gradually appear, crisscross and connect with each other, and all kinds of mysterious surging. Finally, they condense into a very mysterious array chart and show it in the void.


    The countless monks who saw this scene were shocked, and some of the strong ones showed a trace of clarity in their eyes:


    "so it is. I didn''t expect that the five gods actually took the heaven and earth road as the array, because it was completely formed by the condensation of heaven and earth, which was the closest existence. Moreover, each time it was very different, it could not be solved at all It''s the first odd array. "


    On the other side, seeing that the array has been formed, a touch of joy flashed through the eyes of the five gods.


    Then the God of wind immediately rose into the sky. In the vast void, a gust of wind suddenly emerged. Hundreds of millions of wind blades swept the four sides, and even the space was cut.


    Then, the God of wind changed directly into the appearance of a tornado and galloped toward the array diagram:


    "the wind god faces the East, draws the wind to push the clouds"


    then, the rain god is shining with light fluorescence, directly transformed into raindrops, blooming endless Taoist rhyme.


    "Rain God in the west, dew turns rain"When the two forces of wind and rain converge, the whole heaven and earth can not help but be turbulent. The strong wind and the torrential rain pour down. Even the monks in the realm of heaven are in such an environment, they can''t help but move.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are also full of a trace of shock. From the trend at the moment, we can see that if this array is successfully arranged, it will be quite troublesome.


    With this in mind, sun Bing subconsciously wanted to interrupt their movements.


    However, at this moment, in the cloudy void, hundreds of millions of thunder snakes are shining, just like the punishment of heaven, and they are sweeping towards sun Bing crazily.


    For a time, even if sun Bingxin has thousands of unwilling, but also can only turn around to resist the electric light around.


    However, two successive heavy voices have exploded in the void:


    "the God of electricity sits in the South and drives the thunder and lightning"


    "in the north of Leishen Town, thunder breaks the sky"


    the four gods have successfully entered the battle, and the four terrible forces of wind, rain, thunder and lightning gather, and the whole world is constantly changing.


    At this time, it can be said that the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are not bright. You can only see a few thunder snakes flashing and thunder exploding in your ears. The whole void is full of incomparable hegemonic power.


    After he found that he was unable to stop him, sun Bing immediately looked into the sky, and he could see the snow God floating down from the nine days, and a faint voice sounded:


    "snow God lives in the center, ice and snow"


    just after the words fell, the ethereal figure slowly fell to the center of the array, and the main road was shining, and finally it was straight Then spread to the deepest part of the void.


    Originally, there was still a incomplete array, and its power had reached the extreme in an instant. The power of wind, rain, lightning and snow gathered, and it seemed that no one could match it between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2970

    Looking at the array in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was even more astonished, because with the success of the array layout, the heaven and earth''s origin road has even come, which is with a touch of immortal Dao rhyme.


    You know, if this array lasts long enough, the surrounding environment will change permanently.


    It can even be said that this kind of array is almost the acme of the array. Even sun Bing at the moment can''t arrange such an array that perfectly matches the heaven and earth.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the five gods sky array was constantly surging at the moment, and the five hot eyes fell directly on Sun Bing and said with one voice:


    "at the moment, the arrangement of the five gods sky array has been completed, and then you will die. However, it is your honor to die in this array."


    The voice was so loud that the four sides of the void could not help but ripple out countless ripples. Sun Bing, who was in meditation, was also awakened by it.


    "If you want to kill me even though you are a mere five gods sky array, it''s really a big trick to slide the world."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face immediately showed a strong taunt, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "since you are good at the array, then I will fight with you with the array as well!"


    Words fall, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, the four sides of the void can not help but emerge countless sword shadow, a hundred million miles of space, only sun Bing alone dominates the world.


    Then, four bright streamers flew out from the handle of Zhuxian sword and swept away towards the Ninth Heaven. A sharp and incomparable killing opportunity suddenly enveloped everyone.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    after four simple words fall, the whole void can not help boiling, and the faces of countless monks are full of excitement.


    After all, in these hundreds of years, the power of Zhuxian sword array has been thoroughly played, which can be called the most powerful array in the whole world sea.


    Even at the moment, there are many monks with red faces, eyes staring at Sun Bing, and murmuring in their mouths:


    "coming out! It''s coming out! This is the most terrifying array of killing all the time. I''ve heard about it all the time. I didn''t want to fight. I can see it with my own eyes. "


    "It is said that Zhuxian sword array is unparalleled in killing and cutting, and the five gods and celestial phenomena array is formed by the combination of heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious. I don''t know which of these two arrays is better or worse?"


    "I think it should be the five gods sky array. After all, this array is the most suitable for heaven and earth, and its power is also more and more powerful."


    "No, I think Zhuxian sword array will win. After all, it is the first killing array in history."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many arguments continue to ring out, enough to see that everyone for the next battle, are quite concerned.


    In the case of the attention of the public, the obscure rhymes of the four flying swords are flying in the thick clouds, and the heavy pressure falls on everyone.


    For a moment, the whole world was filled with the most intense bloody breath. It seemed that you could see the virtual shadow of countless battlefields, and the Zhuxian sword array slowly condensed.


    Even if the array has not been arranged successfully at the moment, we can see from the momentum that the array is very powerful.


    Moreover, the five gods and others have also heard of the reputation of Zhuxian sword array, so they can''t help but look at each other at the moment, and finally their eyes are full of firmness.


    Then, the five gods didn''t have any hesitation at all. The momentum of the whole body broke out, and the power of the whole five God sky array was promoted to the extreme, and swept towards sun Bing.


    Wind, rain, thunder, snow, five kinds of forces surging, even the space can not help but collapse, step by step close to sun Bing.


    Looking at the power that was getting closer and closer to himself, countless thoughts surged in sun Bing''s mind, and then took a look at the killing immortal sword array. Finally, he could not help but clench his teeth and said in a sharp voice:


    "kill the immortal sword array, get together for me!"


    Under the indoctrination of infinite power, a breath of vicissitudes suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth. Vaguely, it seemed to see that four flying swords passed through the space and across the time. The strong murderous spirit gathered, and the world shaking sword suddenly came.


    The two terrible arrays have already collided in an instant. The terrible aftershocks spread around, and the heavy space completely disintegrates and collapses.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions were completely broken at this moment, and the whole void could not help but be extremely turbulent. The anti phage force from the array, whether it was the five gods or sun Bing, could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist.


    However, at such an important critical moment, both sides did not care about their injuries at all. They were staring at the figure in the distance, and all their strength could not help but instilled into their own array.


    For a while, the two arrays that were about to collapse collided again, and the rules of the roads met each other. The void was filled with countless broken Daoyun.Once again, the Zhuxian sword array and the five gods celestial phenomena array were equally divided. Neither side could do anything about the other.


    Seeing this, the five gods couldn''t help laughing:


    "this is the killing immortal sword array you are proud of. In our opinion, it''s just like this!"


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly cocked up, and his cold voice resounded through the void:


    "I think you should have forgotten a rather serious thing. You should know that there is not only one array I am good at."


    "Kyushu border, give it to me!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere of vastness and vicissitudes pervaded the whole space. Nine extremely mysterious ancient tripods came down from the nine heavens, gathering with the force of terror, they oppressed the bottom heavily.


    The whole Terran has boundless Qi. At the moment, the weight of the nine tripods is more than ten million Jun, and even the space can be easily crushed and exploded, so it directly appears on the top of the five gods.


    Feeling the deadly danger within reach, the five gods were also extremely shocked. Subconsciously, they wanted to urge the power of the five gods to fight against it.


    But the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more cold: "do you know you''re afraid now? It''s a pity that it''s too late. Kill the immortal sword array. Stop it


    Between the words, the sharp edge filled the void, completely blocked all the retreat routes of the five gods, and finally could only watch the Kyushu tripod fall again.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, and even the space could not help bursting. The most important thing was that the array, completely condensed by the road of heaven and earth, could not help but collapse completely in front of such a great force.


    The five gods celestial array, which had just been extremely powerful, had completely disintegrated and collapsed in just a short time.


    Moreover, even the five gods of wind, rain, thunder, lightning and snow were severely affected by the strong reaction, and their vitality was gradually collapsing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of sneer: "I don''t know who''s dead now?"


    Words fall, in that pair of despair in the sight, Kyushu Ding again came.


    The heavy power swept across the sky, and the five gods, who had suffered heavy losses, even lost their last breath.


    There is no better way to die than to break the array!

 Chapter 2971

    At this moment, all sounds are quiet, even if the two sides are fighting in the void, they can''t help but stop their own actions.


    Looking at the five fallen gods, the mood of all the Terran generals and soldiers could not help but be extremely excited, and with the already strong morale, it was getting higher and higher.


    As for the many monks on the other side, even if they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it:


    "how could this be possible?"


    They are quite aware of the power of the five gods. However, these strong men have fallen so easily. In their cognition, this is really a ridiculous thing.


    But the dawn God who has always been very calm and calm, his face is also difficult to see the extreme in an instant, that pair of eyes, is full of thick horror.


    Although he can also defeat the five gods sky array, he is far from being as clean as sun Bing.


    A glimpse of the leopard, only this point will be able to see how strong sun Bing''s strength is at the moment.


    After a short period of shock, a trace of clarity emerged in the minds of all. Previously, they thought that sun Bing''s words were arrogant.


    But now, as everyone knows, it''s just a simple fact.


    After such a long time, many monks watching the war from afar began to speak bitterly and slowly:


    "I really didn''t expect that sun Bing''s strength had reached such a level in a few years. Can''t he really be the son of destiny?"


    Between the words, everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing is more complicated. After sun Bing provoked the Taos, Shenzu and Xianzu, the world thought that he would soon fall.


    However, it never occurred to me that even in those desperate circumstances, sun Bing successfully came out, and even reached the present level. It is really amazing.


    However, at the same time, a cold voice sounded slowly:


    "OK, OK, OK, it seems that I really despise you, but if it is only like this, then you are still dead end. Give it to me!"


    Words fall, you can see the dawn of heaven with a big hand, behind the survival of hundreds of Tianzun, coincidentally toward sun Bing.


    Powerful waves pervade the void. Although only more than 100 people are being attacked at the moment, the momentum gathered has even surpassed the hundreds of millions of soldiers who are fighting not far away. Under this momentum, there are countless cracks in the space.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth, still slightly cocked up, at the same time whispered: "is it just these? Although there is some trouble, it is still nothing! "


    "Hahaha, I will not make the same mistake again. Next, please die generously!"


    At the same time, the momentum of his body surging, one step forward in front of him, the layers of space instantly disintegrated.


    The power of Tianzun jiuchongtian broke out completely, and the aftershock swept through the sky and the earth was dark and the sun and moon were not bright. In addition, there were more than 100 powerful persons in Tianzun realm. Even the friars who had no confidence in sun Bing were afraid to say anything at the moment.


    Every friar looked at the battlefield in the void, and even had some great powers, which directly broke the limitation of space, and stood on the long river of space.


    A pair of long eyes, across the obstacles of time and space, directly landed on the battlefield.


    This war has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Looking at the friars in front of him, sun Bing''s face also appeared thick dignified, but he did not have any retreat.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing clenched the Zhuxian sword in his hand and stepped out in front of him.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    a mighty sword falls from the sky, which gathers sun Bing''s many feelings since he practiced Taoism. He can even see his long road through this sword.


    In front of this sword, no matter who is a monk in heaven, he needs to face it seriously.


    However, sun Bing''s enemy this time is not one or two friars.


    After feeling the danger contained in the sword, the more than 100 heavenly masters, without any hesitation, tried their best to gather their own strength and attack towards the sky.


    Many obscure fluctuations are constantly presented. In the vast void, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions, which directly collide with the sword.


    The sharp edge broke out completely in an instant. Under the light of the sword, many obstacles in front of him were split into two in a moment. However, there were so many opponents that they could not resist at all.


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shaking sound, that can be called the world''s sword, after all, is completely broken.


    Seeing this opportunity, the original standing in the last light, his eyes flashed a bright light, strided forward in front of him, each step, the body''s breath will increase by 30%.


    After a full nine steps, it has even transformed into a trace of imperial power, and the power of terror converges into a punch and is directly wielded."Great Bright fist"


    in an instant, it seems that a round of scorching sun appears directly, and the whole void is filled with the most brilliant light, and the powerful force is going straight to sun Bing.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    At the moment, sun Bing said in his heart that it was not good. He had to say that the other party''s timing was too clever, and he had no place to escape.


    As a result, sun Bing''s Dragon armour immediately bloomed into a powerful imperial power. At the same time, many gold inscriptions surged in his body, and the immortal gold body was instantly opened.


    The next moment, a burst of loud and clear sound of dragon chant sounded, that violent power directly fell on Sun Bing.


    Among the ten thousand dragon beetles, there are many reverse scales on which inscriptions flash one after another. They are directly linked by rules, which directly weakens almost 50% of the strength, and finally falls on the immortal body.


    After a brief standoff, sun Bing''s body could not hold on. The golden light suddenly collapsed, and the violent power erupted directly in his body.


    In an instant, sun Bing, like a kite with a broken line, flew to the rear. Finally, he broke the space and fell into the space interlayer.


    As for the dawn at the moment, Tianzun slowly dusted his sleeve and said: "is this your strength? It''s not worth mentioning. "


    When the words fall, they immediately turn around and prepare to deal with the legions of Terrans.


    But at the same time, a sharp edge filled the void, and then a dull voice sounded:


    "I think you are too early to be happy? What''s more, I''ll give you the same sentence. Is that your strength? What a disappointment

 Chapter 2972

    Hearing this, the body of Dawning Tianzun can''t help being stiff, and his heart is quite shocked.


    Only he knew that the terrorist power of that move was that he thought sun Bing would be seriously hurt even if he didn''t fall, but now it seems that he is still full of vitality.


    With the sound of this burst of sound, all the monks'' eyes could not help but look at the space crack.


    You can only see the obscure waves continue to spread, after the collapse of layers of space, a very familiar figure appeared in front of everyone, this is sun Bing.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed than before, but the spirit is quite full, it seems that there is no trauma at all.


    "Is sun Bing really so amazing? Such a terrible force, even if it''s the strong one of Tianzun jiuchongtian, can''t guarantee that he can catch it. But how can sun Bing look like he''s not hurt at all? "


    A cry of surprise rang out directly, and there was a trace of despair in the words.


    In particular, those who are behind the dawn God are extremely complicated. Even with the full effort of dawn Tianzun, they can''t kill sun Bing. Can their attacks really play a role?


    However, at the same time, a monk watching the war from afar seemed to think of something, and said directly:


    "I remember, I remember. It is said that sun Bing has mastered a very terrible skill and can be reborn from nirvana. Even if he falls down, he can be resurrected in the original place. What he consumes is just ordinary Qi and blood, which is quite difficult to entangle."


    "It''s true. I have witnessed with my own eyes that sun Bing can be reborn from nirvana."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rebirth of Nirvana? Besides, it only consumes Qi and blood. No wonder it is still full of Qi at the moment. It should be the reason for this skill! "


    After hearing many discussions around, dawn Heavenly Master''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he frowned and said in his heart:


    "if this seat has not guessed wrong, it is likely to be the book of heaven, sun Bing, you are hiding very deeply!"


    For a time, a strong fire surged in the heart of the emperor at dawn, and finally gave birth to his lofty feelings:


    "I didn''t know, but now, the God in your hand will soon become mine."


    Thinking of this, the momentum of dawn Heavenly Master broke out again, many obscure fluctuations kept surging, almost all of the people had turned into the scorching sun, and the violent power broke out in an instant.


    "The sun shines brightly"


    the incomparably dazzling light column, shining from the scorching sun, has crossed many spaces and landed on Sun Bing.


    "Do you really think I''m a bully? Now you can eat my sword too


    Looking at the burning light column, sun Bing''s eyes also showed a trace of coldness:


    "time and space banishment"


    with the long sword waving, the space and time in front of him were constantly rippling, and a very obscure sword light appeared.


    With the sword sweeping past, the time and space along the way are constantly distorted. Such fluctuations are really frightening.


    In an instant, the sword and the light column collided with each other, and the space layer by layer was constantly distorted, and time was also changing in succession. As for the light column, it was completely exiled in the interlayer of time and space.


    But before sun Bing was happy, the more than 100 heavenly beings who followed him quickly launched an attack.


    "Absolute zero degree"


    "instant prison hanging"


    "earth explosion star"


    "..."


    One after another terrorist forces, crazy toward sun Bing swept away, the strength of everyone, are no less than the five Heaven.


    Even if sun Bing is confident about himself, facing so many attacks, he is still aware of the threat of death, so he can only forcibly turn around, draw his sword and swing around.


    "Running across the world"


    the vertical and horizontal saints in the body immediately appear in the void. The obscure rules of the road collide with each other, forming two amazing swords. The space in front of us can not help but collapse.


    Suddenly, the deafening sound of the explosion resounded through the space, even if it was just the afterwave caused by the confrontation, which made the space extremely exciting.


    The battle between hundreds of heavenly beings has not happened for hundreds of millions of years. Once it breaks out, it can be said that it is extremely fierce.


    There are hundreds of thousands of inscriptions on each other. The monks who were watching the war from afar can only retreat now, because if they are not careful, they will be involved in the turbulence of space.


    Looking at the terrible battlefield in the distance, countless friars marveled in their eyes:


    "how can sun Bing be so powerful? You should know that this is a strong man with hundreds of heaven''s nobles. He can''t kill one of them. "


    Just as everyone was shocked, sun Bing couldn''t bear the power that came one after another, and his body completely exploded.However, before everyone was excited, a burst of Feng Ming sound suddenly rang out, the towering Phoenix blazed in the void, and the familiar figure appeared again.


    If only heard before, there is still a trace of uncertainty in the heart, then now, everyone''s face is full of consternation, and even panic.


    Especially the powerful Taoists, Shenzu and Xianzu, who watched the battle across the space, found that sun Bing''s face was full of dignified:


    "after only a few years, sun Bing has grown to the present level. If it takes another period of time, until he becomes the emperor, is there any possibility of revenge?


    And isn''t it that Terrans are all mole ants? How can I grow up to such a degree now? "


    This can''t help them not to be afraid. We should know that even now, the deeds of sun Bing''s making a big fuss about their three ethnic groups and star regions a hundred years ago are still spreading. This is their eternal shame.


    If sun Bing is allowed to testify and become emperor, plus the strength of the Terrans at the moment, they will be able to compete with them in a very short time!


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, the eyes of the three powerful ethnic groups are full of strong opportunities to kill:


    "no matter what, sun Bing and the Terran can''t stay. No matter what cost, they should be killed completely."


    Thinking of this, the three groups immediately sent monks, ready to deploy troops, and immediately went to destroy the Terran.


    However, the battle on the other side did not end, and even became more and more anxious. Sun Bing, surrounded by more than 100 heavenly lords, was quite dangerous, but his counterattack was also extremely fierce.


    The resplendent sword was shining in the void. Just for a moment, there were four gods falling in his hands.


    For a while, the fight between the two sides was even.


    This also made countless friars marvel at it, and they could not help feeling secretly:


    "one enemy against hundreds is worthy of the name!"

 Chapter 2973

    At this moment, it can be said that Zhou does not see the power of his body moving in his body.


    But it is very strange that there is no breath in the void. It seems that the whole person has disappeared completely. It is quite strange.


    On the battlefield, the power of more than 100 heavenly beings gathered again, and the whole void was shining with colorful rays.


    The earth shaking sound is constantly ringing. After a moment of protecting sun Bing''s ten thousand dragon beetles, they have already divided into one dragon scale. Even the powerful immortal body, it also collapses again.


    The familiar sound of Feng Ming rang out in an instant, and hundreds of friars all around appeared a touch of impatience on their faces.


    At the same time, he said in surprise:


    "give me a good chance to die!"


    All of a sudden, the terrible momentum burst out immediately. As for the dawn God, the whole person had turned into a streamer, and sped away towards sun Bing in the flaming Phoenix.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme. As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel a deadly threat in his heart. The next moment he sees the dawn in front of him.


    Even so, sun Bing didn''t have a trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, he cocked his mouth slightly with a sneer that I had expected:


    "it has been waiting for you for a long time, but now it appears. It''s really late!"


    the obscure waves burst out in the void immediately. Under the atmosphere of chaos, a blue lotus, which is mysterious to the extreme, suddenly appears in the sky.


    For a time, the whole void was silent, and many monks could not help but stare at the huge green lotus and murmured: "this is the chaotic green lotus in the rumor."


    However, there are more than 100 tianzuns under the chaotic green lotus. At the moment, a layer of haze has emerged in his heart, especially the dawn Tianzun. He feels a strong sense of crisis, and his heart suddenly bursts out:


    "no, there is danger. All these are sun Bing''s disguise."


    With this in mind, Dawning Heavenly Master immediately forced the power in his body to dodge to one side.


    But before in order to attack sun Bing, he had already tried his best, so that he could only move a little direction.


    What''s more, sun Bing won''t miss such a good opportunity. His tremendous mental power suddenly erupts, and his extremely obscure fluctuation immediately falls from the sky.


    After raising my head, I can see that in the four directions of emptiness, the rules of the roads are slowly presented, and finally they pour into the chaotic green lotus.


    Numerous rules of the road are entangled with each other, which can be said to be a snare, blocking all the retreat routes of dawn Tianzun.


    Finally, the power of the whole heaven and earth was gathered, and the chaotic green lotus was suppressed from the Ninth Heaven.


    Under the threat of terror, the four sides of the void can not help but calm, even if the previous fragile space cracks, can not help but restore calm.


    And many monks who originally took off nine days earlier, under the aftershocks of the chaotic green lotus, seemed to be loaded with a layer of inexplicable pressure and fell directly.


    In a word, there is no noise in the whole void under the obscure Dao rhyme.


    However, he also knew that it was very difficult for him to resist the chaos of Qinglian.


    Looking around for a week, I saw more than 100 heavenly beings nearby, and a faint joy suddenly appeared in his heart at dawn. Then he immediately preached:


    "fellow Taoists, please give me a hand."


    In spite of this, people are also full of worries. After all, under the chaotic green lotus, they really feel a fatal sense of crisis.


    Seeing this situation, the dawn emperor''s heart is more than a murmur, but for his own safety, he can only continue to broadcast:


    "please don''t forget that sun Bing is only one person. Even if you master the chaotic green lotus, it is absolutely impossible for us to be the opponent of so many of us. If we want to kill him, then chaos Qinglian will depend on our own ability."


    Hearing the words, the hearts of many heavenly beings who had a sense of retreat suddenly generated a fire in their hearts. You should know that this is a chaotic green lotus, a treasure hard to find in the world, and now it is close at hand.


    As the dawn God said, sun Bing has only one person, as long as it is killed, then chaos green lotus can be their own ah!


    Under a balance, many heavenly masters immediately stopped their own steps, looked at the huge chaotic green lotus above the sky, gritted their teeth, and all their strength was attacking the sky.


    Hundreds of Tianzun stood together to fight, and the power was quite amazing, but the chaotic Qinglian was extraordinary. In a short time, both sides fell into a standoff.


    But if you observe carefully, you can see that the chaotic blue lotus, which gathers the power of heaven and earth, is still slowly suppressing towards the bottom.The strong sense of crisis permeated the heart of dawn Tianzun, so that he could not help but directly said:


    "up to now, there is no need to keep it. Let''s do it together."


    After hearing these words, many monks clenched their teeth, and their already strong momentum broke out again. It was even more obvious that trees appeared behind the crowd.


    An obscure road suddenly came to heaven and earth, gathered the power of hundreds of roads, Rao is chaotic, green lotus can not help but stop in the void.


    As for the dawn God, taking this opportunity, he finally got rid of the power of the chaotic green lotus, so that a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    But the next moment, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes is more and more ferocious. After barely adjusting the magic power in his body, he immediately soared into the sky:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, I''m coming out, and then I''ll let you know and calculate the consequences of me!"


    "Out? What a beautiful thought! I''d better go back honestly. "


    But Sun Bing''s cold words also spread directly, and then the more obscure power broke out in the void.


    in a moment, the sky was filled with mysterious waves, and the chaotic blue lotus was slightly rotated, and the endless rules of the road around were swallowed up in an instant. The momentum of terror spread out, and the four sides of the space were constantly disintegrating and collapsing.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, the mysterious green lotus falls heavily, and the whole time and space are turbulent.


    In the face of such fluctuations, they can only subconsciously retreat to the rear at the last moment.


    However, under the violent force, many of the heavenly masters were still like a kite with broken string, spitting blood and flying backward.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and said in horror:


    "is this the power of chaos Qinglian? It''s so horrible. "

 Chapter 2974

    But Sun Bing''s face, but there is not too much excitement, but the eyes are dead looking at the front, the face is full of dignified.


    Gradually, many monks around the temple also saw the look on Sun Bing''s face, and a little doubt appeared in their hearts. They couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice:


    "isn''t the dawn God suppressed? Why is sun Bing still so strange at the moment? "


    "Can we say that sun Bing also suffered heavy losses in the previous confrontation? If so, it will be a good opportunity for us. "


    For a moment, a fire appeared in the eyes of many friars.


    However, it is also at this moment, a force of terror attack directly towards the surrounding burst out, that peaceful space instantly agitated incomparably.


    The numerous friars watching the battle around can only feel that the whole world is constantly changing in an instant, and the space around is broken into pieces of space debris.


    In the face of such a sudden crisis, the faces of countless friars changed dramatically, and there were even bursts of exclamations:


    "what happened? Why are we so far away from the battlefield that we are affected? "


    "Such a terrible power directly covers hundreds of millions of miles of space. Is this a big deal?"


    "Who can produce such terrible power? Is he the great emperor in the rumor? "


    When countless friars panicked, only sun Bing''s face became more and more dignified.


    All of a sudden, the majestic momentum surged, and a burst of earth shaking roar was heard all over the sky:


    "do you really think that you can do whatever you want with chaotic green lotus? Today, I will tell you what it means to break all kinds of methods with one force. "


    Then, countless friars immediately looked at the chaotic green lotus. Under the startled eyes, the green lotus, which gathered endless strength, was slowly rising.


    And all of us can feel that under the chaotic green lotus, an extremely terrible force is gathering.


    A moment later, the hoarse voice sounded again: "where you come from, go back to me!"


    The incomparably powerful power broke out in an instant. People saw that the huge chaotic blue lotus, like a huge stone, was thrown directly at Sun Bing by a fuzzy figure.


    Its power is so great that it far exceeds all people''s imagination. Even the space in front of us can''t help but collapse completely under this force.


    "Definitely!"


    But even in the face of such a fierce chaos of blue lotus, sun Bing''s face has no change, in its about to hit his own moment, light spit a word.


    Suddenly, the vast chaos of Qinglian suddenly stopped, the majestic spirit surging, once again appeared on the top of sun Bing''s head.


    After turning around, I can see the familiar figure in everyone''s sight.


    But at this moment, the dawn of heaven is quite different from that before. In that pair of eyes, there is no trace of emotion, only absolute reason.


    Moreover, because of the oppression of chaos blue lotus, his clothes were completely broken, but the ancient copper body, but there were black lines on his body, and finally formed a mark like the sun.


    The obscure power erupted from the body of the dawn God and spread around through the lines. The whole void seemed to be covered with a light fluorescence, which was quite strange.


    "I thought that no one in the world could force this seat to such an extent except the great emperor, but I didn''t expect you to have such strength, which is really beyond my expectation."


    Then, the indifferent and loud voice sounded slowly, and the body of dawn Heavenly Master also directly soared into the sky. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing, and his eyes were filled with indifference:


    "but it doesn''t matter. Next, you can kill it. As for the many treasures on your body, even if it is the compensation for disturbing us!"


    Although there is no disdain in the words, it is as if sun Bing is a mole ant that can be seen everywhere, and can be killed easily.


    For a while, I don''t know how many friars can''t help laughing, and their eyes are full of disdain and disdain.


    We should know that in the whole world sea, we don''t know how many friars want to kill sun Bing, but at this moment, sun Bing is still alive, which is enough to see his terrible strength.


    At the moment of dawn, after the words fell, his right hand immediately waved in front of him, and the obscure waves surged immediately. In the void, a mysterious road rules immediately appear, sweeping toward sun Bing.


    There is no extra breath in this move, and everyone doesn''t put it in their heart.


    However, sun Bing''s face was dignified to the extreme, because in the rules of the road, he felt the most fatal threat, as if he had faced the body of ZuLong, and his hair was standing up one by one.


    "Immortal golden body"


    "wanlongjia"


    immediately, all the strength of sun Bing broke out completely.The loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant immediately resounded through the void. All the power of the Dragon Armor broke out, as if there were countless dragons guarding sun Bing.


    Moreover, hundreds of millions of gold inscriptions emerge from the deepest part of sun Bing''s body, which makes his body reach the extreme in an instant.


    In an instant, the rules of the road fell heavily, and the dim dragon spirits in the void collapsed completely under this force.


    At a critical juncture, there are countless inscriptions on one of the ten thousand dragonflies, and even the virtual shadow of ZuLong can be seen.


    Countless inscriptions collided in the void, and the Dragon spirits finally collapsed. With sun Bing''s immortal body, they all suffered heavy damage, and the whole person flew directly to the rear.


    A hundred miles away, sun Bing reluctantly stopped his body, and once again looked at the dawn in the distance. His eyes were full of horror.


    After seeing this scene with their own eyes, many monks in the distance were in an uproar. Even more, many monks directly exclaimed:


    "how can this be possible? Just for a moment, why has the strength of dawn Heavenly Master increased several times


    We should know that the strength gap between the two sides in the previous confrontation was still quite obvious, but the change at the moment is really too big!


    But in the crowd, there are also some knowledgeable monks, looking at the distant dawn, their brows can not help but wrinkle together, because they always have a kind of familiar feeling.


    Time flowed away slowly. After thinking for a long time, an old man finally said slowly:


    "if I remember correctly, this should be the posture of heaven and man in the rumor."

 Chapter 2975

    "The posture of man and nature?"


    "What is this?"


    For a moment, all the monks who heard the four words had a puzzled look on their faces.


    Under the attention of the public, the old man''s brows could not help wrinkling together. At the same time, he explained in a low voice:


    "in fact, I didn''t know anything about this, but I got some clues when I was exploring ancient relics.


    It is said that the posture of the man on that day is a very abstruse realm that a monk can comprehend only by virtue of his extraordinary understanding after he has reached the acme of a road.


    For a long time, I have not seen it, nor have I heard of it. I even thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes. It''s really an honor. "


    "What? There is such a saying, but what''s the use of it? At the moment, the dawn God looks a little abnormal. Will there be some accidents? "


    After hearing these words, many monks'' faces were full of shock, but there were also strong worries.


    But the old man''s eyes flashed with envy when he looked at the dawn. After a pause for a moment, he said bitterly:


    "please rest assured that this realm is wonderful, but it''s a pity that it is not the existence we can reach."


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that the attitude of man and nature is extraordinary? "


    As for the old man''s attitude, many friars around him seemed quite curious, so he could not help but ask directly. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Looking at the burning eyes in the eyes of many monks around him, the old man''s face was full of bitter smile, and then he explained:


    "according to the information I got from the ruins, being in this state seems to be in harmony with Tao. All my feelings will be completely suppressed, and the rest is absolute reason."


    "What''s the big deal? It''s absolute reason. Who in this room has not experienced countless battles, and how can they panic?"


    Soon, however, some friars began to sneer directly, and the rest were echoing.


    "Yes, yes, that''s not much of an effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man''s face didn''t show any anger. When he was calm, he continued:


    "I haven''t finished my words yet! In addition to absolute reason, such a state of perception of heaven and earth, to the extreme, because itself is the embodiment of the Tao.


    And the most important thing is to be able to exert all the power of this road without any scruples in a short period of time.


    It can even be said that in this case, even compared with the legendary emperor, it is only one notch weaker. "


    Smell speech, the space around is very quiet, many monks eyes are suddenly between a contraction, the atmosphere of stalemate to the extreme.


    To know that the emperor is supreme, and this state can be compared with the emperor, then how powerful it will be.


    However, there are still many friars who sneer: "it''s impossible. How can the great emperor exist? What is the qualification to compete with him only in the posture of heaven and man?"


    But even so, there are still many people who believe in it.


    After all, although the cultivation of the old man was not so good, he survived for a long time. It can be said that he has learned from the past and the present. Therefore, it is possible that all the above are true.


    Listening to the discussion of many monks in the distance, sun Bing''s face is also full of solemnity. Looking at the towering figure in the distance, he said in a soft voice:


    "is the posture of heaven and man? It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect you to keep such a card. "


    "Since you already know the status of this seat, you must also know the gap between you and me. For the sake of your talent, self destruction is the last face left for you!"


    Even if he has already occupied the absolute upper hand, his face is quite plain, and his words do not contain any feelings. He has said a way to minimize the loss to himself with absolute reason.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling:


    "I have to say that you are really very strong at the moment, but the gap between you and me is far from reaching the level of despair and self-determination that I need."


    Speaking of the end, a sharp momentum slowly burst, sun Bing''s face, once again full of seriousness.


    "This is the best choice for both of us. Since you don''t choose to accept it, I can only kill you myself."


    The voice of indifference slowly sounded, and dawn Tianzun did not have any hesitation, and immediately attacked sun Bing.


    "Light flash"


    faintly, only a little streamer can be seen. At the next moment, the dawn God has come to sun Bing. The slender palm is clawed, digging towards sun Bing''s heart, and the fatal sense of crisis comes in an instant.


    "Close combat? What I''m afraid of most is fighting close to meWhen sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, the powerful Qi and blood in his body burst out completely and hit him directly in front of him.


    For a time, only can hear the clear clang sound in the void, sun Bing can feel as if he bumped into the hearsay, the hardest Xuantian Gang gold, has an inexplicable force in the body constantly reverberating.


    What''s more, the sun''s imprint on the surface of the dawn Heavenly Master''s body is full of mysterious waves, gathering the power of the road and sweeping directly towards sun Bing.


    The attack of terror came in an instant. Caught off guard, sun Bing could only keep waving his sword to resist it and quickly retreat to the rear.


    But under the absolute reason, the dawn emperor''s reaction speed is fast to the extreme, the whole body obscure fluctuation surging.


    "Light flash"


    in one step, dawn Tianzun immediately followed sun Bing, and his palm seemed to be the most powerful weapon, frantically attacking sun Bing.


    In an instant, the palm of his hand and Zhuxian sword constantly collided and collided, and there were bursts of sparks. Finally, the violent power surged, so that sun Bing could not help but retreat inch by inch.


    Finally, with a burst of earth shaking explosions, sun Bing flew back hundreds of miles, which reluctantly stopped his body.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face was full of consternation and shock, and then they could not help murmuring:


    "the strength has soared several times. The posture of heaven and man is really extraordinary."


    And more friars, looking at Sun Bing, were full of strong sarcasm:


    "since the attitude of this day is true, then it means that sun Bing will come to an end. Today, we have to witness the fall of such a talented and gorgeous son of heaven!"


    Smell speech, some people regret, some people feel the same, but more people in the heart, or the well stone.

 Chapter 2976

    In fact, sun Bing is also aware of his embarrassing situation. His eyes are watching the figure of dawn God, and his face is full of dignity.


    We should know that the reason why he was able to kill the body of ZuLong was entirely because of his cleverness. In the face of the dawn Heavenly Master with complete intelligence, it is totally impossible to do the same thing.


    Many thoughts flickered in his mind. Finally, sun Bing could only breathe out a long breath and said to himself:


    "at this moment, the only way I can do is to delay time. After all, such a terrible state should not last too long."


    "Do you want to drag on in front of me?"


    Seeing sun Bing''s look, dawn Tianzun had analyzed his purpose at the first time, and then directly shook his head:


    "it''s just a dying struggle."


    When the words fell, dawn God stepped forward in front of him. Although he didn''t have any momentum, his moves were extremely powerful.


    Even if it is layer by layer of space, in that simple palm, it is like thin paper, easily and thoroughly broken.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, sun Bing can only do his best to urge the ten thousand Dragon Armor and the immortal body to resist the attack sweeping in front of him.


    But what makes people despair is that even if the two defenses are combined together, they still can''t resist the attack of dawn God.


    Finally, the ten thousand dragon beetles scattered into countless scales. As for the immortal gold body, it was completely broken, and sun Bing spat out blood in his mouth, which was quite miserable.


    Looking at the calm and incomparable dawn Heavenly Master in front of him, sun Bing''s heart was even more bitter:


    "no, compared with the body of ZuLong, the body of dawn Tianzun is too small and flexible, and its attack power is strong. Under absolute rationality, there will be no mistakes at all.


    If there is no way to get rid of the current deadlock, then my only result is a complete fall


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart is a strong sense of crisis.


    "Well, give up completely. It''s a pretty good ending for you and for me."


    The indifferent words of dawn Tianzun are still ringing in sun Bing''s ears. After all, under absolute reason, no matter what you do, you don''t have feelings, you just look at the gains and losses.


    But with sun Bing''s strength, if he fights to death, he also has certain risks.


    But after hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart was filled with anger, and his eyes were even colder to the extreme:


    "if you want me to give up, it''s just a dream! Even if I die, I will not follow your wishes. "


    When the words fall, sun Bing turns defensive to attack, and his momentum breaks out completely. In the whole void, there is a very obscure rhyme of Tao.


    "Open the sky"


    in an instant, you can see a bright sword light shining in the silent void, everything along the way is divided into two, and the mighty attack towards the dawn God.


    Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer to him, dawn God''s face does not change, because such a move does not pose any threat to it at all.


    So the emperor of dawn subconsciously wanted to step aside to avoid the sword.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes showed a ray of bright light, and the sharp edge broke out again:


    "exterminating the heaven and the world"


    under the endless breath of extinction, the vast space was full of despair, and the black sword light was hidden in the void, like a cold snake, destroying everything in front of him.


    Two swords in succession, one left and one right, blocked the action of dawn Tianzun.


    But under the absolute reason, the dawn Emperor didn''t have any panic, and he retreated to the rear.


    "At this moment, chaos green lotus, give it to me!"


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mood is quite excited, the rest of the sword yuan in the body poured into the chaotic green lotus, and the majestic pressure broke out immediately.


    for a moment, the three-way offensive perfectly blocked all the actions of dawn Tianzun, especially the suppression of chaotic Qinglian, which completely limited time and space.


    In such a situation, Rao is the dawn of heaven, who has the ability to communicate with heaven, but can not escape successfully.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s mouth, even can''t help showing a touch of light smile.


    However, at the same time, the indifferent voice of dawn Tianzun sounded slowly:


    "is this all your counterattack? What a disappointment! If that''s all, then there''s no need to think about any loss at all! "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst out, and then he could feel a torrent of weather burst out, as if a real emperor had come. The four sides of the space could not help but collapse under this momentum.


    Looking along the place where the momentum broke out, you can clearly see that behind the dawn God, a particularly obscure road is clearly presented in front of everyone, and the inexplicable pressure has come to everyone''s heart.Everyone knows that the road of light is the most proficient road of light. When the two roads are combined, they are inseparable from each other and contain great heaven and earth power.


    At this moment, the dawn of heaven, as if sitting high on the nine days of the general general, indifference to sun Bing set the final judgment.


    "Dawn comes"


    the great power surges, and the obscure bright road sweeps towards sun Bing with unstoppable momentum.


    After really feeling the power of his body, sun Bing''s heart rarely appeared a touch of despair.


    But under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing is also incomparably calm, his mind is spinning rapidly, trying his best to think about the way to break the game.


    However, one idea emerged, but soon was rejected by sun Bing. With the approach of the bright road, the breath of death gradually gathered around the body.


    At last, sun Bing''s face was full of ferocity: "no matter what, even if I fall, I won''t let you suffer."


    With this firm mind, sun Bing clenched his teeth and broke out without reservation. In the vast void, one holy way surged and crisscrossed.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, and the collision between Tao and Tao, these scenes are extremely shocking.


    In particular, there are countless inscriptions exploding at every moment, and the whole void is collapsing inch by inch.


    As for the obscure road of light, it even pales in front of the continuous emergence of the holy way.


    After all, there is only one bright road, but Sun Bing''s holy way is not the same. Many sacred doctrines promote each other, and the power they can produce is also extremely amazing.


    For a while, the two sides could not help but fall into a standoff. Even if the dawn emperor was in absolute rationality, his brows at the moment could not help but wrinkle up slowly.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s despair disappeared without a trace, and his mouth also showed a sneer:


    "it turns out that your attitude has such disadvantages. I don''t have many other things, but only the way of feeling is the most."

 Chapter 2977

    In a moment, you can see that a very obscure Avenue emerges from sun Bing''s body, crisscross in the vast void, and a powerful momentum erupts.


    Facing the dense road, even the dawn of heaven, are not small influence.


    Especially, many roads collide with that bright road, and millions of inscriptions are cracked. The fluctuation of them makes the dawn God, which has always been pale, has changed for the first time.


    There was even a strange cry of surprise in the dark: "how could you have felt so many roads? And it was a success? "


    In fact, not only the dawn of the sky, saw this scene of the rest of the monks, the heart is also full of surprise.


    After all, every monk knows that the more roads he feels, the more powerful he is naturally. Even in the past and present, countless pride of the sky are constantly trying.


    But they failed without exception. After all, except the first one, they wanted to understand the rest of the road, and the efforts they made were increasing in geometric form.


    In the billions of years, only a few people have successfully gathered 34 roads to make a successful breakthrough.


    This is not that no one can understand more roads, but even if they are successful, they can not be summed up into their own trees. Finally, they fell completely because they could not break through the realm of semi emperor.


    It is because of the news that people are so confused.


    But Sun Bing, who heard this, showed a mockery on his face, and then he disdained: "why can''t I feel so many roads? If not, how can I have this strength at the moment? As for you can not break through the heaven, but it is not the same for me. "


    Words fall, and 4000 holy ways are completely displayed in the void, and the four sky is filled with the most obscure fluctuations.


    At this moment, it is not only the ordinary life and death fight, but the collision between the Tao and the Tao.


    Even though the mighty and bright holy way is quite powerful, there are too many ways around it.


    For example, sword, space, time, cause and effect, etc., if a single nature cannot match the bright road, the power that can be gathered together is quite amazing.


    After the collision of successive roads, the breath of dawn and the whole body has gradually changed.


    At this moment, although the face of dawn is still quite indifferent, but under the analysis of absolute rationality, the situation is quite clear. If it can not break the situation, it is possible to completely fall into this place.


    Of course, even so, the mood of the dawn heavenly dignity is still unchanged. The vigorous power is constantly instilling into the bright road, and the bright light gradually spreads around.


    After a moment, the vast void, as if a round of strong sun came, bright light directly shining all corners, even if billions of miles apart, can clearly see that hot fireball.


    In the sun, thousands of rhymes surge. Under such close contact, the monks who have not reached the realm of heaven respect will have their eyes completely dead.


    "The great day falls"


    with that long sound, the strong sun on nine days is falling towards sun Bing, and the magnificent lights are surging, and the four-dimensional space is crumbling.


    Many monks who were originally separated from each other for hundreds of millions of miles are now unable to quickly retreat to the rear. Among those eyes, they are full of fear.


    Facing such terrible offensive, sun Bing can not sit down and die. He knows the spirit of the sea surging. Chaos of blue lotus directly hangs on the top of his head. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions on 36 lotus leaves.


    At the same time, a sacred way from sun Bing''s body, in the vast void crisscross, based on chaos of blue lotus, has become a network of heaven and earth.


    Then, they could see that the sun falling into the sky was covered by a huge web of heaven.


    Every moment, there will be countless holy ways breaking down in the sky and earth. But in the hot sun, millions of inscriptions will be dissipated.


    At this moment, there is no conspiracy and sophistication between the two, but they are honest and honest.


    The 4000 holy ways are filled with emptiness, especially extraordinary, but the mighty Sun is more terrifying.


    After a long time, with a blast of shocking earth, this almost filled the entire empty huge net, and finally completely collapsed.


    And that sun, then the vast sun ice swept, in front of the bear sun Bing, sun Bing as if insignificant ants, but the palm can be destroyed.


    Even now there are countless monks, with a trace of intolerance and sympathy on their faces.


    "A lotus plant in ancient blue sky"


    in a moment, the obscure and chaotic lotus rose by tens of times, and the huge lotus platform crossed the whole void, even compared with the bear sun.


    Originally, after the calendar was through the sky, there was no more power in it. At this moment, the chaos of blue lotus was blocked, and it was completely blocked.Therefore, from a distance, you can see that the chaotic green lotus is like a tray, directly carrying the sun.


    Sun Bing is also not a person who can''t fight back. Taking this opportunity, his whole body''s strength surges, and finally all of them gather in Zhuxian sword and wave it out in front of him.


    "Buried in the sky"


    the dense sword swept across the sky, and the space along the way collapsed.


    Many monks could not help but take a breath when they saw this, because they were shocked to find that the tributaries of the long river in the space were cut off under this sword.


    At this moment, even if I feel the light of the day, I feel the same way.


    But this sword is sun Bing''s ultimate understanding of the road of space. With the power of space, it is close to the end of the world, but it is also close to the end of the world.


    At that time, the speed of the sword increased several times, and it directly escaped into the space interlayer, followed by the dawn God, and was still approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the movement behind him, dawn Tianzun was shocked and tried his best to dodge to one side.


    However, soon, the sharp edge fell heavily, and a sharp pain came out of his mind. The sword fell on him after all.


    The sense of the sword, the sharp spirit of the sword, and all the power burst out in the body of the dawn God. Even the bright road, at the moment, can not help but be turbulent.

 Chapter 2978

    Under the turbulence of his own road, the face of dawn God is constantly changing. Sometimes it is full of anger and resentment, and sometimes it is very insipid. A variety of emotions are entangled with each other, which seems quite strange.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with joy, and even couldn''t help laughing: "good, good, good, it seems that you have become the end of the force, but I don''t know, what cards do you have next?"


    You should know that the most obvious manifestation of the posture of heaven and man is absolute reason. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face. Nothing in the world can make him flustered.


    But if there are many emotions such as anger and resentment, it means that dawn Tianzun has gradually withdrawn from the posture of heaven and man. Even if he is still gritting his teeth, it can not last for too long!


    It can be said that sun Bing only needs to wait for a moment, then the dawn emperor is just like the meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered.


    Thought of here, a cold light suddenly flashed from sun Bing''s eyes, for the moment, he has been waiting for a long time!


    However, dawn Tianzun also knows his own embarrassing situation at the moment. His reason and anger are intertwined. His face is full of ferocity:


    "do you really think that you have won at this moment? It''s just a dream! Today I will tell you what absolute strength is. "


    Words fall, a cold breath burst out in an instant, completely different from the previous great light, but full of dark breath.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart emerged a bit of bad, quickly toward the dawn of heaven, the whole person can not help but be shocked.


    I saw in the four corners of the sky, a black road rhyme surging, finally crazy toward the dawn of heaven.


    Just now that the sun is blooming with endless light, after absorbing these black Taoist rhymes, the light becomes more and more dim. Even in the scorching sun, there is a little black light.


    However, after a short period of time, the burning sun has become very dark, and the magic power spreads around.


    Although at the moment, the black sun is still shining with light, but it is not only without any temperature, but also makes people feel the piercing cold.


    "What is the matter? Do you think you''re possessed


    For a time, sun Bing was extremely surprised, and after the shock, his heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    But also at this moment, dawn Tianzun''s face with a strange smile, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, a cold voice directly sounded:


    "since the posture of heaven and man can''t kill you, then try my deepest card. Originally, I wanted to use it to deal with the Emperor''s attack, but it doesn''t hurt to use it on you.


    At this moment, either you or I die


    Between the words, Dawning Tianzun did not have any hesitation at all, and made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    Suddenly, the dark sun immediately burst out of obscure fluctuations, the whole world is even full of dark power.


    The light and darkness gradually integrated, sweeping toward sun Bing.


    This force can be described as extreme terror. Even in the void, sun Bing''s many sacred doctrines crisscross and completely block the whole sky, but in front of this force, it can not help but disintegrate.


    In a short time, the attack has come to sun Bing, and the fatal sense of crisis is constantly surging in his heart.


    However, the more dangerous the situation is, sun Bing is more and more calm. With his eyes flashing, he can feel the darkness contained in the bright road.


    A little spiritual light appears in sun Bing''s heart. In an instant, sun Bing has already known the change of dawn heaven.


    Obviously, it should also understand the dark road to the extreme. At the moment, the light and darkness are the same, and the two roads are perfectly blended and complemented. The power generated is not as simple as one plus one.


    But even if you know, it''s much easier to deal with it.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s momentum burst out completely. He looked at the black sun that was getting closer and closer to him, and said coldly:


    "do you think only you have a card? It''s just a frog in the well. "


    When the words fall down, many sacred doctrines that have just collapsed converge again. In the vast void, a huge and incomparable net suddenly appears.


    There was no fear in the eyes of dawn Tianzun, and he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "it seems that you are really in a poor position. If you use the same moves twice, is it possible that this is your card?"


    The words were filled with deep contempt, and even many monks in the distance could not help shaking their heads slowly.


    However, sun Bingsi was not moved by foreign objects. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly burst out, and the obscure roads began to change.


    Vaguely, under the collection of the hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the power burst out is particularly terrible. Even the four sides of the space are completely banned, as if condensed into a huge seal, which is gradually towards the dawn of heaven surrounded.After experiencing the crisis coming from all around, dawn Tianzun''s face changed after all. He frowned tightly and asked directly:


    "what is this? Why have you never seen it before? "


    At this moment, sun Bing finally spoke slowly:


    "I have to say that you are indeed a genius in heaven. No matter whether it is the bright road or the dark road, you have realized that there are only two roads.


    On the contrary, I''m not the same. You can''t compare the power of 4000 holy ways. "


    "No, it''s impossible. You tried your best before, and you didn''t have the prestige at the moment. How could you improve your strength so much in such a short period of time?"


    However, the face of dawn God is full of incredible, because at this moment, his body will be threatened with death.


    To know that this is his peak state, more powerful than the previous posture of heaven and man, but even if he still felt the breath of death, we can imagine the strength of sun Bing''s explosion at the moment, to what extent.


    With a smile from sun Bing''s mouth, the chaotic green lotus in the void suddenly dissipated and turned into a magnificent holy way, and a long voice sounded slowly:


    "this array is what I have been trying to deduce all along. Even though it is only a rudimentary form at this moment, it must be possible for me to become a great emperor.


    But now it has reached the most dangerous critical moment, and I can''t control so much. It''s the Hongmeng Wandao array that I created. Please have a taste of it. "

 Chapter 2979

    With the fall of sun Bing''s discourse, a road that was scattered in the void suddenly changed, and was directly connected with each other, which constituted a mysterious array.


    For a while, only hundreds of millions of inscriptions in the void can be seen surging, and 4000 holy ways are interlaced with each other, and an extremely obscure breath erupts.


    In the vagueness, it seems that we can see the vague scene before the birth of heaven and earth. The mystery reaches the extreme. Only a glance can make people immerse in it.


    As for the dawn of the day, I feel like I have come to a very strange space, surrounded by fog, as if in the chaos.


    Seeing this situation, the strong sense of crisis broke out in the heart of the dawn, but there was no good way to attack the movements in his hands with all his strength.


    The dark, ink like sun swept the sky, and the force of violence scattered, and the rest of it was enough to make space burst.


    But at the moment, at most, it only barely pierced the fog around. The rest of the wave only let Hongmeng Wan Dao array ripple a few circles. As for sun Bing, it was not affected by a single inch.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, the eyes of the dawn God are full of surprise and dismay, and the more intense unwilling heart emerges in the heart. Finally, he roars: "how can I break this array with all my strength?" he said in a rage


    "Why not? This array is the first time in the past and present. Even if it is incomplete at this time, it has 4000 holy ways. Can you break it


    Wen Yan, sun Bing''s eyes are full of irony, and then the power in his body erupts completely, and he is crazy and indoctrinated into the Hongmeng Wan Dao array.


    In a moment, the whole array is constantly changing, the power of a road, crazy towards the dawn of heaven swept away.


    At this moment, the dawn God still has no give up, even heard sun Bing''s ridicule, is more clenched, the crazy attack of all efforts.


    The combination of the moves of light and dark avenue directly meets with the array, a road is broken, and millions of inscriptions collapse, which is enough to show the strength of the dawn.


    But this array is more mysterious, with sun Bing''s full force, three vast rivers immediately appeared on the Hongmeng Wan Dao array.


    Suddenly, the whole void was so quiet that all the monks were staring at the three mighty rivers, and their eyes were full of shock.


    After a long time, I could hear an old man shouting wildly: "it is a long time river. The long space river is the long river of fate in the hearsay. Today, I see it. I am sure that I am dead and there is no regret."


    With the help of this world, the most mysterious three rivers, the power of the whole array broke out completely. The time reversal, space transformation, and causal fate in the array are gradually dissipated.


    Slowly, a new world seems to evolve in the formation, such as chaos, time, space and so on, many achieved forces, fell on the dawn of the sky.


    It is necessary to know that there is no more than sun Bing alone. Through the formation reasons, the power of the whole world is indoctrinated in it, which means that the dawn of heaven and earth at this moment is fighting against the whole world.


    Even if the dawn of the sky is no longer how powerful, but compared with the heaven and earth, still can only be regarded as a mole ant.


    So under the shadow of thousands of rhymes, the sky Buddha of dawn is suppressed can not move a cent at all, only can see the surrounding many roads, and heavily fall on themselves.


    With the passage of time, the time space in the array is still changing constantly. All around, even have been traced back to the vast chaos time, which is very mysterious.


    As for the dawn of the day, the face is quite dignified, because he knows that if there is no resistance, there will be only one way to die.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, the dawn God made every effort to break out. The light and dark avenue sparkled the sky, which was opposite to each other, but it was also a strange fusion. Even the hidden one had become a huge yin-yang fish, and went straight towards the attack.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing shook his head helplessly and sneered: "it is not perfect yet, but it is not something you can break. You still wait for death in a real way!"


    When the words fell, the Hongmeng road array changed again, and the infinite inscriptions were surging, and many roads immediately collided with the Yin and yang fish.


    The startling sound sounded directly, and finally, under the sweeping of 4000 holy ways, the Yin and yang fish were finally overwhelmed and completely collapsed.


    As for the dawn of heaven, it was also a heavy hit, and the blood burst out of his mouth.


    Most importantly, the light and dark avenue of the dawn and the sky were damaged by several trauma.


    At this moment, I finally came back from the posture of that day. The breath on my body in a short time weakened by several times.Feeling the power that is rapidly passing away in his body, dawn God''s face can not help but be filled with despair, and can''t help but roar: "no, no, no, come back to me, come back to me."


    But even so, the majestic power, still like a flood, its breath is more and more weak.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, all the forces broke out completely, and the whole Hongmeng Wandao array was constantly changing.


    With hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, almost in a short short period of time, the array has been countercurrent to the beginning of heaven and earth, and the whole array has become a chaotic atmosphere.


    This is the rumored Hongmeng, which is also the most terrible place of this array. In Hongmeng, all living creatures will fall.


    Thousands of rhymes gathered, and finally condensed into a streamer, toward the dawn of heaven swept away.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank. With his understanding of the light, he could see that this road was a legendary robbery of light, which could almost kill all things in the world.


    Even if there seems to be some flaws at the moment, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s not that you can fight against it.


    Between life and death, anger, regret, fear, panic and many other emotions broke out in the heart of dawn God, and the last thing left was a strong reluctance.


    In the end, dawn''s face was even more ferocious: "even if this seat is dead, it will not let you have a good time, give me explosion!"


    When the words fall, the bright and dark roads immediately collide with the most violent power, and the incomparably terrible power bursts out in an instant, and the chaos in all directions seems to be exploded.


    But now sun Bing''s face is full of helplessness, and even can''t help sighing:


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t know the meaning of Hongmeng, but it''s just in vain."


    After all, Hongmeng is the origin of everything, which naturally contains light and darkness. Even though this kind of power is no longer powerful, it can not have any impact on this array.


    Even in sun Bing''s imagination, the complete form of Hongmeng Wandao array, including 10000 kinds of roads, can be combined to suppress any enemy.


    In this regard, the dawn emperor can not hear, because after his own road burst, his vitality will be completely dissipated.

 Chapter 2980

    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging, the sky was covered with thick black clouds, and even there was a huge surge of heavenly power.


    At the moment, the whole world is filled with a strong to the extreme of sadness, drops of blood from the thick clouds, directly sprinkle the void.


    "Heaven cries for blood"


    even though sun Bing has seen such scenes several times, his eyes still suddenly shrink, because the battle situation at this moment is too large.


    The thick dark cloud almost covers hundreds of millions of miles of space. Every drop of blood contains sorrow born from heaven and earth. Monks who have not reached the realm of heaven and earth will be affected by this, and their faces will also be full of tears.


    Looking at such a towering momentum, a monk in the distance shook his head and sighed:


    "heaven and earth are so sad. Obviously, if there is no accident, then the dawn Heavenly Master will be able to achieve the great emperor. It''s really a pity."


    As soon as this speech was said, the original silence of the void instantly boiled, and countless friars were shaking their heads and sighing, sighing for the dawn of heaven.


    But more people look at Sun Bing''s eyes, but it is full of panic, after all, the strength it shows is too strong, far beyond their imagination.


    Especially those monks who originally wanted to sit and collect fishermen, now all the delusions in their hearts have completely disappeared.


    On the other hand, after seeing sun Bing become the final winner, the ancestors of Leng family, Linglong Bandi, and others were quite excited. Under the understanding of their minds, a powerful force broke out in their bodies. I don''t know how many friars have successfully broken through.


    Moreover, because of the outbreak of morale, the Legion, which was still in a close balance, suddenly changed.


    The Terran Legion erupted with unimaginable terrible power, directly defeated the enemy in front of them.


    Every battlefield is constantly changing, but everyone can see that the dawn is still fighting back, but on the whole, it can only be regarded as a desperate struggle.


    By now, everyone has known that the winner of this battle is undoubtedly sun Bing.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, countless monks were filled with emotion:


    "I didn''t expect that the dawn which has been passed on for hundreds of millions of years has been destroyed like this. It''s really unimaginable."


    "Yes, yes, the most unexpected thing is that sun Bing, who once thought he was alone and worthless. I didn''t expect that the ethnic group behind him was so powerful."


    "Judging from the current trend, as long as this sun Bing doesn''t fall, there will be 90% chance that the emperor will become emperor in the future. At that time, a new giant will be born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of exclamation all around him, the more than 100 monks who had besieged sun Bing before had more inexplicable fears in their hearts.


    Even though they are still numerous at the moment, even the most powerful dawn God has fallen. Who has the courage to continue fighting with sun Bing?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but look at each other, can see the firmness in each other''s eyes, after some weighing, they even walked slowly towards the rear.


    Moreover, the more than 100 heavenly beings were very careful. During the whole process, they did not make any sound at all and did not urge any inscriptions. They walked cautiously towards the distance.


    With the flow of time, the actions of more than 100 tianzuns are quite smooth, and they will be able to stay away from sun Bing for millions of miles in the next moment.


    At that time, there was no need to worry about it at all. Everyone tried his best to run around. Even though sun Bing had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not kill all the people.


    At the thought of his life in front of him, many heavenly beings even showed an excited look in his eyes.


    However, at the same time, a cold voice sounded directly:


    "the matter that you worked together to kill me has not been settled. Is it wishful thinking to leave so easily at this moment


    Although the voice is quite insipid, everyone can hear the most serious murder.


    After turning his head, he can see sun Bing''s cold eyes, and there is a sharp edge in his soul.


    For a time, many heavenly beings were scared out of their wits, and seven Spirits ascended to heaven. Under the outbreak of fear in their hearts, there was only one word left in their brain, which was "run".


    Then, everyone can see that in the vast void, more than one hundred heavenly beings fled toward the four directions with all their efforts, just like more than 100 streamers, and quickly away.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars couldn''t help but be stunned. You know, this is not a weak man. Everyone has reached the level of five or more heaven, and even the strong man of eight heaven.


    But at the moment, it''s like a dog running away. It''s really shocking.


    Immediately, many monks who watched the war wanted to laugh at their cowardice, but the more they laughed, the more bitter their hearts became.After all, those friars who are fleeing are even higher than their accomplishments. Even the strong ones have to escape, let alone them?


    From this we can also see how strong sun Bing''s strength is. Many monks who really realized this point took a breath of cold air.


    On the other side, looking at the many heavenly beings fleeing in the distance, many human friars'' hearts were filled with anxiety and constantly said to sun Bingquan:


    "we can''t let the tiger return to the mountain. If we let them escape successfully, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not have any action at all, but the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and said slowly:


    "there''s no need to worry about this, they can''t run!"


    At the moment when sun Bing''s words just fell, a long voice rang out.


    According to his reputation, it is astonishing to see that the fastest running God has fallen directly from the void, and in front of him is a boundary which contains countless inscriptions.


    At this moment, there is no need for any explanation at all. Many human friars already know that this is sun Bing''s backhand. It is because of the existence of the border that he is indifferent.


    Having figured out this point, every monk in his family could not help but marvel.


    At the same time, a distant observer couldn''t help sighing:


    "I really didn''t expect that sun Bing had such dark hands. It seems that it''s impossible for those heavenly masters in the dawn to escape!"


    After the words fell, the whole void was filled with an extremely strange atmosphere. After a short period of astonishment, many heavenly masters were shocked to find that the boundary not only prevented the many heavenly masters in the dawn, but also included them.


    If sun Bing has any intention to them, then no one can escape successfully.


    At the thought that he had fallen into such a huge danger unconsciously, countless monks were filled with fear, and sun Bing''s eyes were even more fearful.

 Chapter 2981

    On the other side, the rest of the heavenly beings have also fled for millions of miles, and finally hit the border without knowing anything about it.


    Later, people can only hear long bursts of sound in their ears. Under the impact of more than 100 celestial beings, endless ripples ripple on the mysterious boundary.


    As for the more than 100 heavenly beings, all of them were blocked in front of the border, and their faces were full of surprise, even fear, and even a trace of wonder.


    But he thought that sun Bing was behind him. Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, there were some monks who were struggling to break the border.


    But all their actions were just in vain. At most, they could only leave a circle of ripples on the border in front of them.


    After repeated attempts, many tianzuns finally gave up their unrealistic ideas and looked at the mysterious boundary. Their eyes were filled with despair.


    However, at the same time, a voice full of anger sounded directly:


    "what''s going on? Why can''t we escape? And what''s this in front of you? Open it for me, open it for me


    According to his reputation, sun Bing can see at a glance that the roaring friar is the fighting God. His accomplishments have reached the level of eight heaven, which can be called the strongest among the remaining friars.


    At the moment, the face of Tianzun is ferocious. After finding that he can''t leave, the momentum of his whole body breaks out completely and tries his best to attack the border in front of him.


    The violent force swept across the sky, and even the space in front of me could not help but crumble. However, when I finally fell on the boundary, I could still see the ripples spreading, and there was no posture to collapse at all.


    However, douzhan Tianzun couldn''t flinch. Instead, he looked around. When he found the rest of the monks who were full of despair and had no action at all, he said in a sharp voice:


    "are you going to stay where you are and wait to die? If you don''t want to, move quickly. Under our joint efforts, this border may not be able to block us! "


    Hearing this, many other celestial beings seemed to wake up from their dreams. Without any hesitation, they immediately followed the orders of the fighting God and attacked towards the border.


    Even for the only way to live in front of us, everyone has nothing to hide, and all the power has completely erupted.


    For a time, in the vast void, a lot of violent momentum swept across the four sides, one after another mysterious attack came.


    Rao is very strong in that level of boundary, but in the face of the joint attack of hundreds of celestial beings, it is still somewhat reluctant. In the end, there are subtle cracks in the boundary.


    "There''s a crack. Then the boundary will not last for a long time. You Taoist friends, please go all out and break the seal directly."


    Looking at the cracks, the most brilliant light broke out in the eyes of fighting Tianzun.


    When the rest of the monks heard this, they could not help but get excited. Their already powerful momentum increased by 30%.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he said in a quiet voice:


    "have you forgotten me? It''s been a long waste of time, but it''s time to end the fight as soon as possible. "


    The cold words like a basin of cold water, directly poured on the head of many just excited God, so that everyone''s heart is very cold.


    However, the strong desire to survive also reached the acme at this moment. After looking at each other, many gods even burned their own life essence and blood, and also made every effort to attack the border.


    Obviously, many of them want to take the final fight.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but the reaction speed was fast to the extreme, and the power in his body completely poured into the vast void.


    For a time, the whole heaven and earth are filled with the breath of incomparable vicissitudes. When you look up, you can see the nine ancient tripods with obscure light hanging high in the sky, gathering the power of the whole heaven and earth and suppressing them towards the bottom.


    Under the overwhelming pressure of "Kyushu border"


    now, even breathing is very difficult.


    Looking at the glittering boundary of Kyushu, many heavenly masters could be said to have their eyes cracked, and finally they gave out an unwilling roar:


    "no, stop for me."


    At the same time, the more than 100 tianzuns are attacking all their forces in front of them, and they want to connect with the outside world in the last time.


    However, the Jiuzhou tripod is not only the weapon mastered by sun Bing, but also the spirit weapon of the whole Terran. What''s more, the power of the Kyushu tripod has reached its peak at this moment when the Terrans are close at hand and the morale is breaking out.


    The sound of earth shaking sounds directly. The power of more than 100 heavenly beings is undoubtedly quite terrible, leaving a long and narrow crack on the boundary of Kyushu.


    However, under the indoctrination of the powerful human spirit, this crack has been completely healed after a moment, and even the remaining strength is constantly sweeping away towards the fighting Tianzun and others.In view of this situation, many tianzuns can be said to have broken eyes, but under the crisis of life and death, they can only immediately get away from the strength of the Kyushu border.


    Finally, although the suppression of the Kyushu border was barely blocked, many tianzuns were still suffering from a lot of trauma due to the majestic humanitarianism.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing thought, the whole Kyushu border is constantly shrinking, originally covered a million miles, but now it is only ten thousand miles.


    In the eyes of the public, Tianzun and others, who had just escaped from fighting for millions of miles, reappeared in front of sun Bing because of the narrowing of the Kyushu border.


    Immediately, the corner of sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, direct sneer way: "do not know at this moment, you can still run to where?"


    After hearing these words, the mood of many heavenly beings is quite complicated, such as anger, panic, etc., and countless thoughts are constantly emerging in the mind, thinking about how to break the deadlock in front of them.


    But soon people will find that they can''t escape by any means.


    Think of here, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong despair, so that the spirit even some crazy.


    However, fighting Tianzun, who was conscious that he didn''t have much time, was full of ferocity on his face, and directly roared: "even if we are dead, we can''t make this sun Bing feel better. Please join us."


    For a time, everyone looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, are full of resentment, and the powerful force is sweeping at the same time.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s performance is still quite insipid, faintly can hear a faint taunt sound:


    "it''s just a dying struggle!"

 Chapter 2982

    Even so, sun Bing is still quite cautious. After all, there are more than 100 heavenly beings in front of him. The power of gathering together is also extremely amazing.


    The fierce battle started again. The sword yuan in sun Bing''s body rushed towards the sword of killing immortals. In an instant, the sharp edge had filled the whole void.


    "The death of the dead"


    the extremely strong breath of destruction continues to spread, and the space under the sword is crumbling.


    But the fight back of Tianzun and others was also quite fierce. One of the friars quickly rose to the sky, and his momentum swept around him.


    From the memory of soul searching, sun Bing identified him at the first time. His name was dark wing Tianzun, and his strength was not inferior to that of fighting Tianzun. It can be said that he was the mainstay of the dawn.


    At the moment, on the black wings behind the dark wing Tianzun, the obscure waves continue to break out, and finally wave the wings and gallop toward sun Bing.


    The black wings are like the sharpest weapons at the moment. The empty space swept by the wings has been divided into two parts, even if it is space.


    "This seems to be cutting the road. With the wings as the sword, we can use the cutting road to cut everything between heaven and earth. Although it is not powerful, it can not be underestimated with such extreme speed."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but soon he couldn''t help shaking his head:


    "for others, it''s natural that this move will do no harm to others, but it''s a pity that your opponent this time is me!"


    Between the words, sun Bing directly in front of the sword.


    Only a crisp sound could be heard. The black wings directly collided with Zhuxian sword. The bright sparks exploded. The afterwave of the confrontation spread, and the space could not help stirring.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything about sun Bing''s attack, dark wing Tianzun''s face suddenly changed, and then a thick bad thing appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat to the rear.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of cold and cold light: "do you still want to go? A fool talks about dreams


    Forest breath in an instant has been filled with the whole sky, and finally swayed in front of the mighty.


    "Taichu"


    the sword light condensed from one natural energy attacks the dark wing heaven with lightning speed.


    In a hurry, the dark wing emperor constantly agitated his wings, trying to change direction.


    But the speed of the sword light was so fast that the dark winged Emperor didn''t respond to it. Just after turning around, he felt a sharp pain in his left rib.


    Looking down, you can see that a long and narrow sword mark appears on your body, and the blood is flowing continuously.


    In one move, the dark wing emperor has been hit hard.


    But Sun Bing didn''t give up. Instead, he stepped forward in front of him. The cold light on the Zhuxian sword immediately chased after him.


    However, it is also at this moment, a majestic momentum suddenly burst out, the void is full of blazing breath, a strong sense of danger immediately emerged in sun Bing''s mind.


    At the critical moment of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, and subconsciously he retreats towards the rear.


    Then, the earth shaking sound directly swept across the four corners of the sky. Under the violent force, the original space could not help but collapse completely.


    "If you want to kill the dark wing emperor, you have to ask me whether he will agree or not."


    With the fall of words, douzhan Tianzun slowly came out of the surging space and looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, the light of hatred flashing.


    At the same time, the other 100 tianzuns also quickly stood in front of the dark wing Tianzun and said coldly:


    "yes, we have to ask whether we agree or not."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a joke. I''ll kill whoever I want. What qualifications do you have to stop me?"


    After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. At the end of the day, his eyes twinkled with cold light:


    "besides, you don''t need to worry about it. It''s about you that the dark winged heaven has fallen.


    But now that you have sent them, don''t blame me for being rude


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately waved the sword of killing immortals, and cut it in front of him heavily.


    the resplendent sword is shining all over the sky, and the space under the sword light can not help collapsing completely. It can be said that the power of this sword has reached the extreme.


    Feeling the terrible edge that erupted among them, the faces of many tianzuns were startled. But when they thought of the dark winged Tianzun behind them, many monks still clenched their teeth and tried their best to resist the attack in front of them.


    "Mass burial and hanging"


    "earth explosion and Celestial Star"


    "..."


    At this moment, the power of hundreds of tianzuns erupted completely. The whole void is full of dense Taoist rhymes, and even the space can''t help bursting apart.Countless forces constantly collide with the sword, and there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment.


    As the saying goes, ants often bite to death elephants. Even though the power of the sword is so terrible, it has become quite insignificant after hundreds of heavenly masters join hands.


    Finally, with a deafening explosion, the sword fell apart.


    Seeing this situation, the mood of many heavenly masters can be said to be quite excited, because this scene, even let them see the dawn of hope.


    Immediately, countless majestic breath broke out in the void, and many heavenly masters even did not hesitate to burn their own life essence, and tried their best to attack sun Bing.


    Each of heaven''s eyes are very red, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, is full of endless resentment.


    Many terrible moves broke out, and the space along the way could not help but collapse and disintegrate. It was like a beast that devoured people and swept towards sun Bing.


    In the face of the turbulent space, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, extremely critical moment, the spirit of the sea of knowledge all burst out.


    the obscure wave swept through the whole void. Under the connection of the roads, the chaotic blue lotus suddenly came to the void and gathered infinite forces to suppress it from the nine heavens.


    For a time, the turbulent space completely restored calm, and the counterattack of hundreds of heavenly beings fell heavily on the chaotic green lotus.


    The earth shaking voice sounded directly, and the chaotic green lotus did not even have any other movement at all, and many moves had completely collapsed.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, no matter how strong the hatred for sun Bing was in the hearts of many tianzuns, a strong sense of despair emerged in their hearts.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if sun Bing stands still, few people can break the double defense of Qinglian and wanlongjia.


    Even if it is successfully broken, don''t forget that sun Bing can be reborn from nirvana. In the face of such an enemy, how can he win?

 Chapter 2983

    But looking around, the vast boundary of Kyushu directly blocks all people''s hopes of escape. If we stop here, there is only one way to die.


    After taking a deep breath, the depression on the face of douzhan Tianzun disappeared, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Looking at the faces full of anger, resentment and even despair behind him, he directly said:


    "fellow Taoists, you must know our situation at this moment, right? If you succeed, you will die. If you lose, you will die. I still have a card. I will ask you to introduce your strength into me later


    All the monks who heard the words could not help holding their breath and nodding solemnly. The breath of their bodies rose slowly, and the whole void seemed extremely depressed.


    Sun Bing couldn''t sit back and ignore it. His mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. He saw four bright streamers flying towards the sky, which covered the whole sky with a fierce killing intention.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    with the fall of these words, a series of obscure roads suddenly emerged in the depressed void, and the sharper sword meaning spread all over the void.


    Even those who watched the war in the distance could clearly feel that there was a magic sword floating behind him, and the spirits were constantly shaking.


    After a while, many roads gathered and thousands of inscriptions surged. The murderous sword array suddenly took shape. The sharp wind swept all over the place, and many heavenly masters were torn by the vigorous wind.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless monks were filled with amazement. One of them touched the wound on his face and directly exclaimed:


    "just the vigorous wind formed by the formation of the array already has such terrible power. How terrible is the array


    Feeling the pressure in the void, many heavenly masters are also full of fear, but they have no way to retreat.


    Finally, douzhan Tianzun couldn''t help but stand up and burst out all over his body. Almost all of us have turned into a giant. The vast voice resounded through the whole void:


    "dear friends, life and death are in this fight. Please help me."


    Then, in the vast void, there are endless inscriptions, and the mysterious trees of Tao appear suddenly. Everyone tries his best to instill his power into the body of the fighting God.


    After absorbing these forces, Dou Zhan Tian Zun''s body became more and more huge. Under his feet was the rumored Jiuyou earth mansion. When you raise your hand, you can touch the 36 heaven. It is quite spectacular.


    Looking at the giant giant giant in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of impatience sprang up in his heart inexplicably. At last, the cold light in his eyes twinkled:


    "no matter what you are, die for me!"


    Then, the Zhuxian sword array quickly swept away towards the fighting God, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions surged. Like a sudden rain, the sword Spirit fell continuously, and the void layer by layer collapsed completely in front of such a terrible force.


    But at the moment, there is no fear in the eyes of the fighting Tianzun. Hundreds of Tianzun''s powers gather in their hands and swing them out in front of them.


    "Fighting holy fist"


    the domineering momentum pervaded the whole sky, and many sword Qi in the void could not help but collapse.


    Seeing this, Dou Zhan Tian Zun''s heart flashed with joy. He turned his attention to Zhuxian sword array and once again made a fist.


    The extremely powerful fist and Zhuxian sword array collide with each other, and the whole void can''t help bursting apart.


    Millions of miles away, many of the spectators could not help but change their faces, and everyone tried their best to resist the aftermath of the battle.


    But even so, there are still many friars, caught off guard, completely fell into the crack in the space.


    Under the powerful force, sun Bing''s mental strength was also greatly impacted, as if a burst of thunder exploded in the sea of knowledge, and the whole person couldn''t help being dizzy.


    However, sun Bing also knew that it was extremely dangerous at the moment. He still clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge Zhuxian sword array to compete with the fighting emperor.


    It seems that the huge body of fighting Tianzun is gradually shrinking.


    Just when sun Bing thought the victory was in hand, a sneer flashed on the face of douzhan Tianzun:


    "since you don''t want to let us go, let''s show you the supreme profound meaning of our fighting road and fight the world wildly."


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable sense of war broke out in the vast void. The huge body of fighting Tianzun was even more towering, with big hands covering the sky and filled with endless divine power.


    In the face of such terrible forces, even the Zhuxian sword array can''t help but twist. In the whole world, it seems that there is only one towering figure.Looking at the scene in front of me, a war watcher seemed to think of something and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "I''ve seen this scene. Three million years ago, there was a group called soul eating in the sea of ten thousand worlds. Its strength was very strong. There were three strong people in the heaven''s realm.


    But the Soul Eater accidentally offended a strong man. On that day, it was this towering figure that came down with just one punch. The small world on the other side could not help but collapse completely. I didn''t expect that the man was the fighting God. "


    Hearing this, countless friars couldn''t help but take a breath, and even Xiaoqian world collapsed completely. You can imagine how powerful this fist is.


    "Ah, break it for me!"


    At the moment, Tianzun couldn''t help roaring again. On his huge body, a wild tree appeared, which made his whole strength soar by 30%.


    Then, the fierce Zhuxian sword array was no longer able to support it. With the rupture of all roads, it finally collapsed.


    Under the intense regurgitation, sun Bing can only feel the soul tearing pain in his mind, even the breath on his body is weak.


    For a moment, the eyes of the fighting God twinkled with bright light, just like two rising sun, and the whole void became extremely bright.


    As for the dark wing Tianzun, whose predecessor was severely damaged, he was very excited at the moment. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and he laughed wildly:


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that sun Bing has been seriously injured in order to kill dawn Tianzun. At this moment, it is just the end of a strong crossbow. If we just want to kill him, we will be able to reach the sky one step at a time."

 Chapter 2984

    The hoarse voice resounded through the void, and many heavenly masters were also extremely shocked, but still with a trace of disbelief in his heart, he immediately looked at Sun Bing above the sky.


    Looking up, you can see drops of purple and gold blood, like rain, falling from the sky, the violent vitality burst, the four sides of the void can not help but completely broken.


    If there is still a trace of doubt in the hearts of the original people, then seeing the blood burst, all the doubts turned into a thick fire.


    In fact, it is not only these heavenly beings, but also some changes in the eyes of sun Bing from the distance.


    It''s just that they didn''t act rashly. On the contrary, they still stood quietly and watched. It can be said that as long as the situation changes, they can do it at the first time.


    One after another, sun Bing barely stopped his body and looked at the huge fighting God in the distance. His eyes also flashed a trace of fear.


    Then, immediately sent a pill to the mouth, refining the power of the pill madly, and the breath on the body was constantly recovering.


    It can be seen that this situation, dark wing heaven can not help but exclaim: "quick! Come on! Come on! We can''t let it recover successfully, or it will fall short. "


    With the fall of these words, Dou Zhan Tian Zun''s whole body was surging with the intention of fighting, and his huge body swept directly towards sun Bing.


    "Fighting nine days"


    the mighty power surges, and the whole Kyushu border is now in great turbulence. The Kyushu Ding, which carries the boundless human spirit, is shining under the collection of thousands of rhymes.


    It seems to be able to see that in the vast world, a monk, one by one, fights fiercely in the world and breaks through the sky, showing his invincible hegemony.


    The fatal sense of crisis surged in sun Bing''s heart instantly, because under this move, he even smelled the feeling of death.


    At the intersection of life and death, sun Bing is still quite calm. All the sword elements in his body pour into Zhuxian sword. The vast void can''t help but emerge a bloody streamer, and finally wave it in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword is shining in the sky, which contains not only the sharpness of the blade, but also the atmosphere of boxing.


    As the sword flies through the void, the space along the way can''t help being split into two. Even the vast chaos is broken, and a new universe is directly formed.


    In an instant, the sword light and the fist awn had a collision, the violent power instantly erupted, and the space in all directions was completely exploded.


    Many watchers in the distance, looking at the turbulent void, could not help feeling ups and downs.


    After a moment, two figures fly back from the turbulent flow of space.


    I saw a long and narrow sword mark on Dou Zhan Tian Zun''s body. The blood was dripping into the void. It looked quite miserable.


    Moreover, his huge and incomparable figure, in the inverted flight, could not help but gradually shrink. The hundreds of monks who had previously instilled his strength had been more or less traumatized because of the reason of the reverse attack.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, looks even more miserable. Even the body of King Kong is not bad, there are many scars. The breath of the whole person is so weak that he may fall at any time.


    Seeing this scene with our own eyes, the despair in the hearts of dark wing Tianzun and others disappeared without a trace. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it is full of intense fire:


    "Dear Taoist friends, it''s time for us to avenge ourselves. Sun Bing is not long dead. As long as we kill him, then we can ascend to the sky one step at a time."


    The hoarse voice is like the devil''s whispering, which constantly tempts many heavenly beings.


    Think of sun Bing as a mobile treasure house title, and then recall the previous scene of sun Bing for their own hands.


    After all, one of the friars stood up directly, his face full of ferocity, and directly roared:


    "Sun Bing, you didn''t expect this moment, did you? Next, you give me a complete fall


    When the words fell, all the momentum on the man broke out, and even a one hundred thousand mysterious road tree appeared on his head.


    In an instant, the majestic power has come to sun Bing.


    It is the so-called dragon swimming shallow shrimp play, tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, suddenly facing this force, sun Bing can not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Found that sun Bing did not really have the power to fight back, the eyes of the rest of the friars could not help but be filled with fury of revenge, as well as thick greed.


    All of a sudden, in the vast void, thousands of rhymes surging, the strength of a road under the collection, to the best of sun Bing swept away.


    Although the power of hundreds of heavenly masters is not as powerful as the previous fighting Tianzun, it is also extremely amazing.


    Moreover, even the dark wing emperor couldn''t help flashing the dark wing behind him, sweeping towards sun Bingxi with a grim smile on his face.


    In the face of the surging forces from all around, sun Bing can only deal with it in a hurry. Drops of purple and gold blood are constantly splashing through the void.With the passage of time, sun Bing''s breath burst out of the body more and more weak, a look that may be soon to die at any time.


    At this moment, many onlookers in the distance can not help but be distracted. A silk of greed gradually emerges in their hearts:


    "as long as sun Bing is killed, they can obtain the treasures such as chaotic blue lotus and wanlongjia. Even if they can not get all of them, any one of them can make them go to the sky.


    And at this moment, it is weak to the extreme, and there is no strength to fight back at all. This is the best opportunity.


    If you take such a good opportunity to disappear, you will regret for life in the future. "


    In mind countless thoughts flicker, after all, the plague God hiding in the warwatcher slowly took his own steps, the whole body of the momentum bloom, immediately joined the battlefield..


    Then, dozens of people also quickly came out, and everyone didn''t want to let go of such a chance.


    Many terror momentum permeates the sky, the strong style erupts, and the vast direction of sun Bing swept away.


    "Hanging in the instant prison"


    calling for the God of the underworld "


    chopping the sky"


    "......"


    Under the collection of numerous forces, the whole space was completely collapsed. Everyone''s face was full of confidence. He believed that sun Bing would fall in an instant before such an attack.


    But soon, everyone''s face appeared a little surprised, because sun Bing, who was near his life, suddenly appeared a sneer at the corner of his mouth:


    well, you mice always counted and put them in hand, so I can never worry about it any more, and sweep you all over the world

 Chapter 2985

    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the original weak to the extreme breath burst out at this moment, and the sharp edge directly swept the entire void, and everyone felt the tingling pain.


    At this moment, even the friars, no matter how dull their nerves were, could detect that the situation had changed dramatically.


    Looking at the many attacks sweeping in front of him, a sneer of disdain flashed on Sun Bing''s face, and his tremendous mental strength broke out in an instant.


    Originally scattered in the void of countless scales, suddenly burst out a bright light, and then is directly composed of ten thousand dragon beetles.


    Jidao emperor continued to spread around, faintly more can see, a golden dragon shadow came, countless forces swept in, but all of them were blocked by the vague dragon shadow.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, dark wing Tianzun and others in the distance were filled with deep surprise and panic, and even some people''s minds had completely collapsed. They kept murmuring in their mouths:


    "are all these disguised? Impossible, impossible... "


    And many monks who just came out of the war watchers are even more shocked at the moment, and subconsciously want to go back.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but a burst of cold hum: "since all have come out, then why go back?"


    Immediately, Zhuxian sword suddenly swung out, the bright sword immediately shining in the sky, vast toward the distance gallop away.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the sword, the face of the plague God changed suddenly, and the power in the body burst out in an instant.


    "The God of pestilence came into the world"


    there seems to be a huge shadow coming down. The whole sky is full of strange waves, and the terrible plague spreads around in an instant.


    In an instant, the sword and shadow collided with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions burst in an instant. Under the sharp edge of the sword, the plague shadow was easily and completely cut off. As for the plague God, it was not small.


    After opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood, the plague God looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and said: "Sun Bing, what do you mean? Don''t you want to fight us? We are just spectators


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the most important thing in the world. If I remember correctly, it''s you who attacked me first. Can''t you just do it and not allow me to fight back?"


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then looking at the plague God''s eyes, it was full of coldness.


    "It was just a misunderstanding. We will return it immediately. This time, we will not do it again."


    On hearing this, the plague emperor couldn''t help but clench his teeth and quibble:


    "besides, if you hadn''t seduced us, how could we have done it? In the end, it''s your own reason. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing laughed angrily, but he didn''t say any words. The sword of Zhuxian in his hand immediately rose high and waved it out in front of him as hard as he could.


    "Kaitian"


    SUN Bing at the moment has no reservation at all. The power of the sword is more than twice as powerful as before. Just the breath in it makes the space split into two.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the sword, the plague God was so frightened that he could not help but roar: "no, no, can''t you dare to kill me in full view of all the people?"


    As he spoke, the plague emperor could not help but retreat towards the rear, trying to avoid sun Bing''s attack by comparison.


    But how fast is its speed, and how can it compare with the bright sword?


    Just in a short short short time, the sword has already come to the top of the plague God. In a flash, the sharp edge erupted completely. With a burst of sad howling, the plague God completely fell into the sky and earth.


    Then sun Bing slowly turned around and looked in front of him coldly. In a low voice, he said, "this little trouble has been solved. Should you also stand up?"


    This word, the whole world can not help but silence, everyone is quietly looking at the scene in front of them, filled with doubts.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. Instead, he continued to say to himself:


    "if it wasn''t for finding you, would I have spent so much of my life trying to find you? I couldn''t find you when you were hiding in the crowd, but now that you''ve all come out, stay for me


    Even before sun Bing had to wait for sun Bing to take action, the dozens of figures immediately rose into the air, and their momentum broke out and said directly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, since our identity has been exposed, we should fight with him!"


    Immediately, every friar did not hesitate to urge all the forces in his body to attack sun Bing in front of him.


    For a time, in the vast void, one obscure road was filled, and under the surging of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, the power displayed was more powerful than that of fighting against Tianzun.Feeling the familiar breath in the void, sun Bing''s mouth appeared a trace of smile, but his eyes were flashing cold light?


    the violent power burst out in an instant, and the whole sky was constantly distorted, as if the world was about to collapse, which was terrible to the extreme.


    However, many heavenly Masters had already predicted this, so they immediately made a fierce counterattack.


    "Dao Jiu"


    "gods fighting spears"


    "immortals and Demons infinite"


    "..."


    many powerful attacks have swept the sky in an instant. For a time, in the vast void, the Tao collides with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions explode, and the aftershocks make the space extremely turbulent.


    As for the bright sword, under the attack of one after another, it finally broke down completely. However, the sharp momentum broke out and the road in the void was completely broken.


    For a moment, many friars in front of them all stepped back one step. With a dull voice, a trace of red blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth, which was obviously bitten back.


    Even though people had already speculated on Sun Bing''s strength before they started, they could feel that sun Bing was completely superior to them, and even filled with shock and even fear.


    Looking at the faces full of panic, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of scorn, sneering:


    "is this your strength? Compared with xianqiong Tianzun and others, it''s a long way to go. If you want to kill me like this, it''s just a fool''s dream! "

 Chapter 2986

    "What? The immortal dome and the Heavenly Master have fallen into the hands of sun Bing? "


    For a moment, the entire void can not help but be in an uproar. Even this news, compared with sun Bing''s terrible strength at the moment, even shocked them.


    We should know that xianqiong Tianzun and others are the strongest among the three clans of Daoism, Xianzu and Shenzu.


    For tens of millions of years, these three heavenly statues have been wandering in the sea of the world, and even in the eyes of countless friars, they have become the symbols of the three ethnic groups.


    At first, there were still many monks wondering why they did not see the figure of daoyan Tianzun and others during this period of time. They didn''t expect to get the answer in the end.


    But after getting this result, people can''t help but become more and more desperate. Even these strong men are not sun Bing''s opponents. So, do you have to upgrade yourself?


    "You Taoist friends, you can never give up. Sun Bing''s strength is certainly strong, but there is only one person. You and I will certainly be able to kill him with the joint efforts of more than 200 heavenly beings."


    Looking at the depressed monks in the distance, the dark wing emperor suddenly felt a strong anxiety in his heart, and immediately said:


    "besides, don''t forget that sun Bing has fought many wars, and there seems to be no damage at this moment, but do you believe it? It must be bluffing. "


    These words made the pestilence Tianzun and others, who were almost hopeless, have a new hope in their hearts, and the whole people are more and more excited:


    "yes, no matter what, sun Bing is only one person, and his cultivation can''t reach the fourth heaven of Tianzun. How can we be afraid of it


    The Taoist, Xianzu and even the dark son of the Shenzu are hiding in the crowd. Seeing this, they can''t help but nod their heads:


    "yes, yes, all Taoist friends. You should know that we were watching the war on the side and were in the heyday, but sun Bing has already fought many wars!"


    "At the moment, there are more than 200 heavenly masters gathering this son, and they can even compete with the emperor. How can sun Bing be so powerful, he is definitely not our opponent.


    Even if there are casualties in the battle, there are absolutely few. Once we succeed, we will be able to obtain many treasures of sun Bing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the temptation was said from many dark mouth, and the fear in the heart of many monks gradually disappeared, and a trace of fiery eyes burst out in the bottom of their eyes.


    Finally, the strong and incomparable breath rises from everyone, and the eyes of all people looking at Sun Bing are full of infinite greed.


    Taking this opportunity, the three clans were overjoyed, but still quite cautious. After looking at each other, one of the friars immediately stood up:


    "since it is such a life and death moment, I can''t stand idly by. This is an array I got from a relic. If I use this array, I can surely make that sun Bing fall completely."


    While saying this, the man immediately introduced the array into the minds of many monks around.


    Then, dozens of human figures constantly surging in the void, with countless inscriptions converging towards it every moment, and the last majestic momentum burst out directly.


    Seeing this, dark wing Tianzun and others can''t help but look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Then, the inexplicable breath immediately spread around. Under the collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, they directly condensed into a series of obscure roads, linking all people together.


    The power of the whole heaven and earth is surging towards this place crazily. The whole body of hundreds of monks is shining with bright light, just like the sun.


    When everyone''s momentum reached the extreme, hundreds of scorching sun gathered together, and a real sun shone on all sides.


    "Burning sun array"


    in an instant, two arrays directly wrapped sun Bing in it. Under such terrible great power, sun Bing''s tiny figure was like a mole ant, which could be completely crushed to death by waving his hand.


    Just looking at the two arrays in front of him, sun Bing didn''t have any fear in his eyes, instead, he spoke slowly and plainly:


    "is this your last card? Now that you are all ready, I will do the same! "


    After the words fell, accompanied by a hoarse voice, sun Bing behind the sword box slowly opened, a mouth of flying sword like streamer, constantly galloping out.


    The sharp edge has swept the four corners of the sky in an instant. The stars beyond nine days are so bright at this moment that the dim starlight immediately crosses countless distances and falls directly on a flying sword.


    At this moment, we can see that in the void, there are 365 beams of light coming down, and in each column, there is a sharp flying sword.


    "No, we can''t let Sun Bing set up the sword array successfully!"


    For a moment, dark wing Tianzun and the dark son of the three clans almost roared with one voice.


    Even if the sword array was not successfully arranged at the moment, the rest of the friars also felt a strong threat, so there was no hesitation at the moment. The two huge array immediately swept towards sun Bing.Suddenly, one after another obscure road filled, condensed into a strong chain, from all directions toward sun Bing shrouded away.


    There was also a blazing sun, which broke out the most brilliant light. The golden sun was in full swing, and even the space could only be burned out in front of such flames.


    In front of these two forces of terror, sun Bing also felt a sense of fatal crisis, but his face remained unchanged and slowly raised his head.


    A road crisscross, directly linked up the 365 light pillars, cold killing in everyone''s heart surging.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jian array"


    immediately, the four images of virtual shadow soared nine days, the twelve yuan Chen scattered in the void, the 28 star constellations flaunted their power, and there were 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha, all the power of the stars burst out at this moment.


    Condensing the light of hundreds of millions of stars, the sword array of stars around the sky is also quite terrible at the moment. It immediately confronts the two formations in the void.


    Every collision, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions, even many obscure roads will be broken.


    Under the spread of the afterwave, the empty space of the four sides collapsed, and the whole Kyushu border could not help but be extremely turbulent, which was particularly amazing.


    However, many observers can clearly see that under the repeated confrontation and collision, the plague Tianzun and the dark wing Tianzun in the array have been more or less eaten back.


    On the contrary, sun Bing, even in such a confrontation, was just a little pale, and he could not see any trend of being seriously injured.

 Chapter 2987

    Seeing this scene, dark wing Tianzun and others were so frightened that they couldn''t believe what they saw. They even exclaimed:


    "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. This burning sun array is based on the road of light. Once arranged, it can even compete with the emperor in a short time. Why should you Can you block it? "


    Moreover, this array can be said to be the deepest card hidden in the dawn. Even if the Taoists, Shenzu and other ethnic groups know about it, they will give up their faces to snatch it.


    If it was not for being forced into a desperate situation, then the dark wing emperor said nothing would expose the card.


    "You''re right. This array is quite abstruse indeed. If the arrangement is successful, it will be able to compete with the great emperor. But is your arrangement successful?"


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, that pair of eyes is full of sarcasm.


    At the moment, the dark wing emperor couldn''t help speaking, his face was red, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll tell you for you. If what I expected is not bad, it should be created by dawn God. With him as the heart of the array, the power of this array is indeed very strong. Even if I have successfully arranged it, I must give up."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can''t help but pause and look at the eyes of dark wing Tianzun and despise it to the extreme:


    "but the array varies from person to person. In the hands of dawn Tianzun, it''s really very strong, and when it comes to your hand, it''s not worth mentioning."


    In sun Bing''s scornful eyes, dark wing Tianzun could not help but feel ashamed, and his heart was even more subdued to the extreme. When he opened his mouth and was just ready to refute, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out:


    "what surprised me most was that you didn''t know too much about this array, so that I could see flaws everywhere.


    But I don''t know who gave you the courage to show up in front of me even the array with such a big flaw? "


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly sharp up, the spirit of the sea of knowledge surging, the stars around the sky sword array gathered the power of infinite stars, heavy suppression.


    All at once, the four symbols, the supernatural beasts, and the shadow suppressed the four sides. The twelve yuan festival was formed with each other. Under the collection of thousands of rhymes, there were 28 constellations, 36 Tiangang and so on.


    The wave of terror swept all directions, as for the current blaze, just like a boat in the ocean, which can only swing with the wind and waves.


    At the critical moment of life and death, even if the fighting Tianzun who is still suffering heavy damage at the moment, can''t help but take a breath and try his best to pour His strength into the vast array.


    For a time, the blazing flame seemed to be more and more bright, just like a big sun, directly toward the stars around the sky sword array.


    At the moment, the scene is like the collision between the sun and the stars. The whole void is full of obscure fluctuations. The dim starlight and the bright sunshine are interlaced, which can be said to be very bright.


    The scorching sun flame array is indeed very strong, but in the hands of dark wing Tianzun, it is impossible to exert its power. Even the operation of the array is quite difficult. Some key points are even running backward.


    On the contrary, it is the Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array. After years of improvement by sun Bing, its power has reached the extreme. With the cooperation of hundreds of millions of stars, its power is far beyond people''s imagination.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the bright sun gradually dimmed, and finally accompanied by a shocking sound, completely burst.


    Many heavenly beings in the array have been severely damaged. I don''t know how many monks. Under the attack of the array, even the main road is cracked, so that the breath of the body suddenly drops countless times.


    Feeling their own physical condition at the moment, the eyes of many heavenly beings are full of despair.


    If there was still a fight before, then at the moment they can only wait for death quietly.


    Moreover, sun Bing did not waste such a good opportunity. His spiritual strength broke out in the sea of knowledge, and the majestic array of stars and swords in the sky immediately scattered and turned into flying swords, galloping in the vast void.


    Vaguely, you can only see a streamer of flashing light, accompanied by bursts of howling, many heavenly beings are quietly falling.


    Seeing this, many dark men in the other formation could not help but feel anxious. Seeing many monks still indifferent around, they could not help but roar:


    "don''t you know the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold? If we don''t pay any attention to this, we will follow their example when the dark wing emperor and others fall completely. "


    "Yes, at the moment, sun Bing''s mind is immersed in that battlefield, which is the best time for us to attack secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a look at each other, they immediately gathered the strength of all people and attacked sun Bing.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    And sun Bing, also keenly aware of the deadly threat in his heart.After turning around, you can see that the plague Tianzun and others are pushing the majestic array and approaching sun Bing quickly.


    The breath of the whole array is incomparably strong, even compared with sun Bing''s Zhou Tian star sword array. The black breath rises from all around the array, and a trace of haze appears in every monk''s mind.


    Even sun Bing, seeing this scene, could not help but shrink his eyes. He recalled the information in the ancient book of heaven and earth in his mind, and finally exclaimed:


    "this is blood bursting and soul burning array! I didn''t expect you to form such a vicious array. Don''t you think it''s killing you? "


    As soon as the words were said, the whole world could not help being silent. Just from the name, we can see that this array is extremely insidious.


    "I remember that this blood exploding and soul burning array is a forbidden array. Once it is used, all monks in the array can produce several times or even ten times the power, which can be said to be quite terrible."


    After a while, a monk who watched the battle suddenly realized that he was full of panic when he looked into the eyes of plague Tianzun and others:


    "but the reason why this array can produce such terrible power is that it sacrificed blood and burned the spirit. Once the array is completed, it will not die. It is often the dead men in the big ethnic group who will practice these arrays and make the final fight."


    Hearing this, the plague Tianzun and others in the array also noticed the changes in their own bodies. They felt extremely flustered in their hearts. Subconsciously, they wanted to stop their actions.


    However, at this moment, all the people find that they seem to be integrated with the whole array. No matter how hard they try, they can''t control their bodies. They can only watch the blood and spirits disappear.

 Chapter 2988

    Sun Bingsi didn''t care about the death and life of plague Tianzun and others. Instead, she could not help shaking her head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you ethnic groups, in order to kill me, even these taboo arrays were taken out. It''s really amazing."


    But the whole void in the incomparable silence, only sun Bing in a person talking to himself.


    However, in the blood exploding and soul burning array, several figures are communicating with each other through spirits:


    "ha ha ha ha, the power of this array is quite terrible. Although the array setter is only 50 people, it can burst out the strength of 500 people. This sun Bing is doomed to be robbed!"


    "Indeed, if you kill this son, you will not only be able to obtain a lot of treasures in his hands, but also numerous rewards from the ethnic group. In the future, we will also have the hope of proving the truth and becoming an emperor."


    "I didn''t expect that we could find such a good opportunity. Even if it was dark son, there would be a day to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s words are full of expectations for the future, and they never consider the consequences of their own failure.


    At the same time, on the surface of the blood exploding and soul burning array, the black magic Qi and the red blood gas converge, which looks very strange.


    But the breath of this array is quite strong. The space along the way can''t help collapsing, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing stood still and looked at the blood burning soul array which was getting closer and closer to him, without any action at all.


    Seeing this, the monks in the distance were very anxious and murmured:


    "is it possible that sun Bing has given up completely? At this moment, there is no reaction. I don''t want to wait for death


    "We have reached such a critical juncture that there is no action? Is there any accident? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, sun Bing began to act after all. He slowly raised his hand and directly held Zhuxian sword to stab him in front of him.


    The tiny immortal killing sword and the huge blood burning soul array form the most striking contrast. Looking at the two sides in the void, the eyes of countless monks are full of real shock:


    "what''s the matter? Is this sun Bing''s reaction? It''s just raising his hand. It seems that he really wants to die. "


    "No, no, no, it shouldn''t be like this. Have you forgotten that sun Bing is one of the strongest array mages in the sea of thousands of worlds. Naturally, he has already made a move now, so naturally he has a full grasp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the debate among many friars, the blood burning soul array has come to sun Bing, and just at this moment, Zhuxian sword also stabbed the surface of the array.


    However, it was this seemingly feeble sword that caused a shocking movement. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions broke out, and the deafening sound immediately rang through the void.


    Then, under the attention of the public, the solid and incomparable boundary was directly broken, and the obscure power surged. The whole blood and soul burning array was turbulent, and all roads were broken.


    Just for a moment, the whole array is gradually collapsing, countless rules are breaking, and hundreds of millions of Daoyun are breaking out.


    Because of the collapse of this array, the repercussion is more serious than that of the dark wing Tianzun and others.


    After all, this blood burning soul array is to sacrifice Qi and blood to burn spirits to enhance strength. Although the array has collapsed, the Qi and blood of many monks in the array will disappear forever.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many friars burst their spirits, let alone how many celestial beings'' Qi and blood dried up. Many monks in the blood burning soul array lost their power to continue fighting.


    However, at the moment, the three figures in the array are quite eye-catching because their breath has not changed.


    Seeing these three figures, pestilence Tianzun and other people''s faces were full of ferocity and asked directly:


    "it is you who gave us this array. Who are you? Why do you want to harm us? "


    In the words, the eyes of plague Tianzun and others are full of strong hatred, and even some people urge the little power left in their bodies to kill these three people.


    As for the questions around, the three monks didn''t care at all. They looked at the friars who were attacking him and waved directly.


    With a burst of sad howling, the five people have fallen instantly. Then the three people continue to look around the scene, their faces become more and more ugly, and even can''t help but roar:


    "how is this possible? Isn''t it recorded in the clan that once this array is used, it will never die? Why did it collapse so easily? It''s impossible! "


    "It''s just a blood exploding and soul burning array. It can''t be cracked. It''s just for you. In my eyes, it can be cracked in a moment.


    I really don''t know who gave you the courage to send such an array to me. "


    At the moment, sun Bing suddenly burst into laughter and looked at the three figures in the distance. His eyes were full of cold eyes"In order to find a group of mice like you, I''ve made great efforts. Since all of them have appeared, please leave them to me completely."


    Smell speech, originally also very angry three friars, behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, after looking up, you can see sun Bing''s face cold.


    For a moment, three people''s hearts have emerged endless fear, even the mind can not help but a trance, subconsciously try their best to flee.


    "Want to go? No way


    But Sun Bing''s actions were several times faster than the three of them. The moment the words fell, the space in front of him was immediately distorted, and finally a space crack was broken.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately reached into the space crack.


    Immediately, the space behind the three friars was also directly broken. Sun Bing''s palm instantly appeared, covering the three monks directly.


    When you draw your hand, you can see that these three people have fallen into sun Bing''s hands.


    It seems that it''s just a palm, but it''s like a heaven and earth. The three monks are like ants. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape the shackles.


    Looking at the three figures in the palm of his hand, sun Bing looked around the corner of his mouth and said slowly:


    "Shenzu, Xianzu and Daozu, I know you are watching, and these three people should be your dark ones?


    Our people have been unknown for a long time, even you have completely forgotten our existence.


    But we will never forget the blood feud we once had. As for today, it is only the beginning. One day, we will come to our door, and this is just the beginning. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing slowly closed his hands. At last, he could only hear the sad howl. The three monks in his hands had already fallen completely.

 Chapter 2989

    Seeing what happened hundreds of millions of miles away, the Taos, the Xians and even the protoss'' stronghold were in turmoil.


    Especially in the ancestral land of the Taoist clan, all the monks'' hearts were filled with anger, and they all kept yelling:


    "if you are a real animal, how dare you humiliate the Taoist family? If you don''t tear it into pieces, you will feel the hatred in your heart."


    "is the Legion of the previous group deployed?" I want to kill this son in person, and the ethnic group behind him should be branded as a slave forever. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at the same time, a cold and majestic voice sounded directly in the ears of the people:


    "silence!"


    Hearing this, a little doubt appeared on every monk''s face. After turning his head, he could see an old man with white hair and beard, appearing in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the figure in front of them, many monks were even more puzzled. They always felt that the man was familiar, but felt strangely strange.


    "Daoji Tianzun, why did you suddenly leave the pass? Has the breakthrough been successful? "


    After a moment''s thought, one of the heavenly beings could not help exclaiming, and then immediately saluted respectfully.


    For a moment, the eyes of every celestial being in the room suddenly shrunk. You should know that this extremely Heavenly Master is the ultimate strong one who has achieved the nine levels of heaven.


    For a long time, it has been in a closed state. It has not appeared for millions of years, so many people have forgotten it. They did not expect that today they are lucky to witness it.


    Immediately, the crowd immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Well, if you didn''t try your best, how could I leave the customs suddenly?"


    At the moment, Daoji Tianzun''s face is extremely cold. When he looks around lightly, his eyes are full of hatred of iron and steel:


    "as far as I know, this son is just an aborigine. No matter whether we want to win him over, we should kill him as soon as possible, but we can let him reach such a level, which is really a waste."


    Feeling the chill in his eyes, every monk could not help lowering his head, and his face was even more blushing.


    After shaking his head helplessly, Daoji Tianzun could not help but say:


    "no matter what, since I have passed the pass, I will not allow this son to continue to be arrogant for a short time. Only one person dares to challenge our Taoist family and seek his own way to death."


    Hearing this, many Taoist monks who were originally ashamed were filled with excitement.


    We should know that this supreme heaven is invincible in the same realm in those years. It is only one step away from the demonstration of the doctrine and becoming emperor. However, after being closed for millions of years, the power of this time must be even higher.


    Even if sun Bing was a genius, he could not be the opponent of Daoji Tianzun.


    When the words fell, the whole body of Daoji Tianzun immediately burst out a particularly obscure power, and that vision even crossed time and space and fell directly on Sun Bing.


    At the moment, it is not only Daoji Tianzun alone, but also among the Xianzu and Shenzu, there is a strong revival of Tianzun and jiuchongtian, which are shenmietianzun and Xianhong Tianzun.


    All of them are the most powerful of Tianzun jiuchongtian. After years of seclusion, their strength has gone further, and they have a trace of the power of the great emperor.


    Therefore, at the moment, the three heavenly masters are surging with strength, and the whole river of space can''t help stirring and incomparable. They want to cross the void to kill sun Bing.


    Even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, sun Bing can clearly feel the movement and stillness in the long river of space, and has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    But Sun Bing''s face was completely arranged, and even the corners of his mouth showed a sneer of disdain:


    "want to cross the void in front of me, dream!"


    "Buried empty"


    then, it seems that there is a sharp streamer coming from nine days away. Under the outbreak of obscure fluctuations, the whole space is constantly exploding.


    After feeling the terrible power contained in it, Daoji Tianzun and others, who were hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly tried their best to resist the sword light.


    But the distance between the two sides is too far away, Rao is their all-out hand, still unable to block the gradual collapse of the space.


    Finally, the three heavenly masters could only watch the vast river of space gradually cut off.


    At the moment, Daoji Tianzun and others finally know why Sun Bing can reach the present level. The infinite anger in his heart erupts, and the cold voice directly spreads across an infinite distance:


    "very well, sun Bing, my Daoji (shenmie, Xianhong) has remembered you in mind. The next time we meet, it will be the day of your fall."


    Just after these words, the eyes of the three heavenly masters were completely cut off. As for the long river of space, it was extremely agitated and could not be used again in a short time.


    On the other side, sun Bing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after finding that the three horrible eyes have completely disappeared. We should know that although he was quite tough before, he was still quite nervous.After all, after all, sun Bing''s mind was a little tired after the war. If there were strong enemies, he would be in a very dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the long river of space has been disturbed. With the distance between the three tribes and this place, even if Tianzun tries his best to make his way, it will take a year.


    If you still need to carry the Legion, it will take longer.


    But after such a long time of preparation, it is not certain who will win and who will lose!


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly twinkled with bright streamer light.


    As for the many spectators around, their eyes on Sun Bing are even more complicated. They are quite clear about what happened before.


    In particular, those three names remind countless friars of the era of millions of years ago. At that time, even compared with sun Bing at the moment, these three people were no less inferior.


    At the moment, it actually revived, which surprised countless friars. However, after seeing sun Bing, the surprise turned to be clear.


    After a long breath, many monks could not help shaking their heads slowly. In their eyes, sun Bing was basically a dead man.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to collide with Japan. Since the trouble is almost solved, it''s time to announce something."


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. After glancing around lightly, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "all along, I''ve been in a very difficult situation. I can only hide in a corner, but at the moment, the Terran has enough confidence to deal with any danger.


    Therefore, under the witness of all the Taoist friends, today, my family has established a family here! "

 Chapter 2990

    After a brief silence, the whole void was in a loud voice. All the monks who heard this speech were filled with shock.


    Suddenly, one of the monks'' hatred of iron was not steel:


    at this time, sun Bing has been stared at by the three big gods, not only did he not flee, but instead set up a clan here? Isn''t this the way to death? "


    "It is not sure because sun Bingming knew that his life was not long, and wanted to engrave the people in history by this method? It is also possible, at least it can make him famous for many years, ha ha. "


    Hearing this, another monk could not help but play.


    But there were also monks frowning, recalling the previous scenes and explaining them slowly:


    br > haven''t you found it before? The long space river has been disturbed, even if the three heavenly dignity strength is no longer strong, can not come here in a short time.


    Sun Bing, on the contrary, can see through the previous battle that it can be compared with the strong man of heaven and the nine heaven. If you have heard about it later, it is not a dead road. "


    "Forget it, even if sun Bing can compare the nine days of the sky? How can dawn God compare with those three? Even if we can match shoulders, it is still three. In one enemy and three, the end of the battle is doomed no matter how. "


    "It is a pity that such a proud man is about to fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short time, the whole void was boiling, and every monk had his own views.


    But all people have quite unified opinions. Even if he is confident and optimistic about sun Bing, he doesn''t feel like Dao extremely respected and other people.


    However, the opinions of many people legions in the distance are quite opposite to many monks. Even after hearing sun Bing''s words, a force of terror emerges in the body, and blood can not help boiling up:


    "hahaha, our people will eventually establish a family. After today, the whole people will appear in the sea of the world in a dignified manner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The morale was quite strong. At this time, it has risen several times, and the forces of terror are gathered. The legions in the dawn cannot compete with them at all.


    Even just after a confrontation, they were completely defeated, and even quite a few monks, who were directly separated from the regiment, fled towards the surrounding areas.


    Seeing this situation, many generals of the people are more excited in their hearts, but they have not lost their sense because of this, but they are immediately pursuing.


    Everyone does not take any care of his or her hand. But any enemy who appears in their realization will kill them, so as to revenge for the wind and others, and pursue the blood hatred of the human race for a year.


    Unlike these people, Linglong and half emperor and others have a lot of emotion in their hearts, even if they have a direct resonance with this discourse.


    We should know that they have experienced the weakest time of the human race, and also see the scene of gradual rise, so the mood is quite vigorous.


    After announcing the decision, sun Bing no longer ignored many observers around him. His mind moved, and the nine states'' boundary, which was enveloped in the empty space, disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, the warfighters who had gathered here turned around without hesitation to leave the site.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, he slowly turned his eyes to the fighting heaven and his father. He said coldly: "now it is time to figure out you. Don''t know if you are ready?"


    When sun Bing dealt with many trivial matters, there were monks who recorded the events of the former brilliant star field in the shadow stone, accompanied by the scattered of numerous monks, which spread all over the sea of the world.


    Looking at the shadow stone, sun Bing alone fought hundreds of the scenes of the heavenly dignity, countless monks were quite excited, and they could not be replaced.


    But the face of more monks changed suddenly, which was very gloomy. Even more people were constantly ferocious: "this sun Bing has reached such a level! So, do we have the chance to kill it and get the treasures and rewards on it? "


    When he saw that sun Bing announced his family establishment, the original worries in the hearts of the people were lost in a moment. Even the corners of the mouth of many monks showed a cold smile:


    I thought there was no chance in the future. I didn''t expect that sun Bing was searching for his own death. If he planned properly, it would be no surprise to kill him by chance ¡£¡±


    Besides the monks who are killing sun Bing, there are also many people who are extremely excited. They look at the figure of sun Bing in the shadow stone with death and mutter constantly:


    great, great. Our Lishi people have been destroyed by the gods for hundreds of millions of years, only hate their own strength is not enough to revenge. Since the people have settled down, then next, then And immediately went to him, and that was my only hope of revenge. "


    "I am a vagrant, helpless in the sea of all kingdoms, and may fall at any time. Sun Bing, as the strong one of the vagrant, must join the human race. I should be in a better position.""Xianzu, you must have forgotten me for a long time. Now the opportunity for revenge finally comes. Even though the Terran is quite weak at the moment, I am not the only monk who wants revenge. Xianzu, Daozu and Shenzu, you can wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the minds of countless monks were filled with firmness, and then they went directly from all over the world to the glorious star region.


    In addition to the numerous vagrants, many ethnic groups, as well as the huge forces, have already known this news.


    For example, the powerful people in Tianting and Difu just glanced at the news and left the news aside. On the contrary, it was the Yin emperor who had just been reborn in the underworld. After seeing sun Bing''s name, his eyes were filled with deep resentment.


    On the other side, the once hundred ethnic groups were boiling over. In addition to Taoism, immortals and deities, such as the three eye clan and the Lei Ling clan, their faces were gloomy when they thought of the name sun Bing.


    Finally, after a moment''s discussion, many high-level officials decided to send friars to destroy the Terran.


    "Brother sun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really admire you for coming to this step."


    Lang Xuan, sun Bing''s best friend, saw the news with a smile of satisfaction.


    However, after a careful search of many clues in the ethnic group and the movements of other ethnic groups, Lang Xuan''s face was still gloomy:


    "if it''s really damned, I want to kill sun Bing. What should I do


    After thinking about it for a long time, a little firmness appeared in Lang Xuan''s eyes, and she immediately walked towards the place where the evil spirits were.


    A murmur could be heard in a faint voice:


    "in any case, I will help my grandbrother."


    In a word, the whole world sea seems quite calm, but everyone can feel the undercurrent surging in it.

 Chapter 2991

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has no idea how much waves his actions have caused in the Wanjie sea.


    After killing douzhan Tianzun and others, sun Bing immediately went to help the other Terrans Tianzun fight against the enemy, as well as many other things.


    Even though the Terrans have already won, the war still lasted for seven days, which finally came to an end.


    Looking at the brilliant star field in front of them, many of the monks of the human race felt a lot of emotion. In addition, they were more excited.


    Taking a deep breath, sun Bingxin thought, the vast Terran world directly appeared in the vast void, the majestic wave spread, the four sides of the space can not help but twist.


    "Give it to me!"


    Sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, and his vigorous spirit breaks out. The Kyushu border appears immediately above the sky, and forcibly suppresses the void in front of him.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bingke carefully urged his own strength and put the Terran world into the prosperous and glorious star region.


    The whole process can be described as quite spectacular. The eyes of many monks are staring at the scene in front of them, even reluctant to blink.


    After a long time, with a huge wave spread, the Terran world of the middle thousand was finally completely placed in the center of the brilliant star field. The huge star gate stood in the void, and countless stars around it turned around, which was quite shocking.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded his head with satisfaction, but at last he seemed to think of something and immediately said:


    "since we have established our family here, we will completely change our name to Kyushu star territory from now on, so as to show the ownership of our people."


    Suddenly heard these two familiar words, people''s minds, even have recalled the scene of Kyushu.


    After a while, Linglong Bandi and others had already come back to their senses. They could not help smiling, and nodded directly:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s called Kyushu star region, and our people have finally settled down completely."


    As the Terrans have just settled down, there are quite a lot of chores at the moment. Not only do we need to count the casualties of the previous battle, but also need to pacify the whole ethnic group. So people dare not delay for a moment. After confirming that Zhongqian world has been settled down, they immediately start to take action.


    As for sun Bing, although he was still standing in the same place, he kept looking around and sighing in a low voice:


    "before, the Terrans were constantly wandering and changing, so it would be just that there was no array, but now that it has been settled down, a big guard array is necessary."


    After the words fall, sun Bing rises into the sky, constantly galloping in the vast void, and the obscure waves break out from his body. Finally, he condenses into obscure inscriptions, which are deeply imprinted on the deepest part of the space.


    For the sake of the safety of the Terrans, sun Bing tried his best to integrate the past feelings into one. Finally, based on the Zhou Tian star array, he collected the power of the rest of the array to form the big round sky star array.


    After half a month, sun Bing finally stopped his body and looked at the Kyushu star region in front of him with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "What? Has the grand guard array been arranged successfully


    All of a sudden, the Linglong half emperor in the distance came at a gallop. Seeing sun Bing''s complexion, he could not help but ask quickly.


    Sun Bing nodded his head slowly and flicked his fingers. He immediately introduced many information about the star wars in the sky to Linglong half emperor''s mind. At the same time, he pointed to the void in front of him and directly explained:


    "yes, the array has been successfully arranged. First of all, my array is based on 365 stars in the star region, which is decorated with star banners and absorbed pounds Majestic star power.


    In addition, it also carved hundreds of millions of inscriptions in the four directions of the void, and finally condensed into 14800 nodes, directly enveloping the entire Kyushu star region.


    Once this array is successfully activated, all nodes will immediately surge, gathering 365 main stars, and bursting out unimaginable power.


    The most important thing is that even in this way, the array has not reached the extreme. If there are hundreds of millions of monks entering the array, then the power of the big array of stars in the sky will break out completely at that time.


    Even according to my calculation, all the forces of this array will be able to compete with the strong ones such as dawning Tianzun. Only with this array, the Terrans can resist many strong enemies. "


    Hearing this, Linglong half emperor''s face was full of excitement and murmured:


    "good, good, good. I think we must have such an array. In the future, our people''s damage will certainly be reduced a lot."


    At this moment, the smile on Sun Bing''s face was restrained, and he said in a deep voice:


    "has the loss of our Terran been counted out in this battle?"


    "Yes, after our calculation over this period of time, as many as one million soldiers and soldiers fell in the battle, and even some heavenly statues have fallen. The loss is quite heavy."Linglong half emperor slowly nodded, eyes are also full of helplessness and pity.


    Even if the heart has already speculated, but really heard this number, still let Sun Bing have a kind of shocking feeling.


    But both of them knew that this was the only way for the Terrans. If they continued to retreat in a corner, there was no need for the enemy to attack, and the Terrans themselves would be completely destroyed.


    So after sighing, sun Bing couldn''t help but continue to say: "so, besides this, is there anything else I need to solve?"


    "At the moment, all the Terrans are recuperating. Many friars are either practicing or healing, but there is nothing else. But I still have a question. I hope you can give me an answer."


    Linglong Tianzun slowly shook his head, and then his face was full of tangles. After hesitation, he could not help but say:


    "in fact, it is not only me, but also Lengjia Laozu and others. We just want to ask when they will come, so we can make preparations in advance.


    In addition, whether we have any other cards, otherwise we should not be the opponents of the three ethnic groups


    "I have disturbed the surrounding space and the river. If they want to go through Xianmen, it is possible for them to come here for at least one or two years, or more than three or five years. It is not necessary to worry about this for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but reply directly. But when he said this, he couldn''t help but pause, and his brow could not help wrinkling:


    "if we talk about the bottom card, in fact..."

 Chapter 2992

    The words have not finished, the void in the distance, suddenly twisted up, an inexplicable wave, straight toward the two shrouded.


    For a moment, Linglong half emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body was full of momentum. His eyes were staring at the twisted space in the distance and said coldly:


    "who is it? Please show up as soon as possible. This is the Kyushu star region of our people. If you don''t show your identity, then you can''t blame us for being rude. "


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he could not help wrinkling his brows slowly, but he did not start, because he always felt that the scene in front of him was always familiar.


    Time slowly flowing away, saw the twisted space, even closer to their own, Linglong half emperor''s face more and more ugly.


    Finally, he turned his head directly and looked at Sun Bing behind him and said, "it seems that some people who come here are not good at it. Next, please do not let the enemy of aggression destroy our Kyushu star territory!"


    But at the same time, a little aura surged in sun Bing''s mind, and then the tension on his face disappeared. He even stopped Linglong half emperor and slowly shook his head:


    "don''t worry, the comer is a friend rather than an enemy."


    "What? Isn''t it the enemy? "


    Suddenly got the news of the Linglong half emperor, face can not help but full of shock.


    "OK, aobing, stop playing and come out directly."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s mouth is still slightly cocked up, and at the same time, he constantly sighs:


    "I thought you should travel around, but I didn''t expect you to come. It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother sun, we did travel in the sea of thousands of realms. But it''s a pity that what happened here is too big. We can''t do it even if we don''t want to know."


    Between the words, the twisted space suddenly split, and then a line of figures immediately out of it.


    I saw the head of that person, dressed in a golden robe, his face was like a crown jade, and his eyes were like a star. Even though he did not have any extra momentum, he still felt a sense of oppression.


    This is the Ao Bing in sun Bing''s mouth. Looking at this familiar face, sun Bing''s heart can''t help feeling thousands of things.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Ao Bing''s face was filled with a thick smile. He looked at Sun Bing carefully and couldn''t help admiring him in secret:


    "I didn''t expect that it was only a few years ago. Brother Dao, your strength has been raised to such a level. It''s really amazing."


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to talk about me, don''t you! Even you can improve your strength faster than me. "


    Immediately, sun Bing can''t help but directly retort, that pair of eyes is full of exclamation.


    At the first sight of Ao Bing, sun Bing found out that the other party''s cultivation directly went from the original initial state of Tianzun to the level of Tianzun''s six levels.


    You know, after so much suffering, sun Bing is just the cultivation of Tianzun quadruple heaven.


    However, Ao Bing did not deny this, but he could not help but say:


    "I mostly rely on the innumerable details left by the dragon people for hundreds of millions of years. On the basis of this, naturally, I can''t compete with you. I feel sorry for this."


    Even so, there is still a trace of complacency in Ao Bing''s words. After all, such a rapid breakthrough speed, even in countless eras, can be called terrifying.


    Looking at Ao Bing''s back, Ao ran and others are now in sun Bing''s eyes. Even though they haven''t seen them for many years, Ao Yun''s face is still quite indifferent. They stare at Sun Bing for a long time, and then they say in a deep voice:


    "this armour is the most precious treasure of our dragon family. You should take it well. If you can''t, you can give it to me."


    Ao Bing on the other side nodded slowly and explained:


    "brother sun, you can''t blame Ao run. He''s such a natural person. Moreover, the ten thousand Dragon Armor is the most precious treasure in our dragon kingdom. It was originally forged by ZuLong, but since it''s in your hands, it''s predestined."


    Sun Bing didn''t mind at all. Instead, he solemnly looked at the many dragon monks in front of him and said firmly:


    "you don''t need to worry about this. I will certainly treat this a well. After all, it has saved my life several times."


    After a brief conversation, sun Bing immediately took Ao Bing and others back to the human race''s middle thousand world. For the purpose of people''s coming here, he did not ask any questions. Everything was in silence.


    After all, under such a storm, the whole Terran can be said to be the target of public criticism, which Ao Bing and others also know.


    But they still did not hesitate to come, so the meaning of the natural quite clear, think of here, sun Bing''s heart can not help but emerge a warm current.


    Sun Bing''s life was much more leisurely in the following time because the layout of the protective clan array had been completed. The most important thing was to exchange views with AO Bing and others every day.


    Although the strength of the two sides is far from each other, their understanding of the novel "immortal golden body" is almost the same. Sun Bing, relying on his superb understanding, has realized the fifth level, while Ao Bing has reached such a level relying on his own blood.The two men demonstrated their feelings to each other. Although Bu Mie Jin Shen did not make a breakthrough in the end, their gains were quite great.


    Time flowed slowly, and in a flash, seven days had passed. Just as sun Bing was preparing to continue his closed door cultivation, Linglong half emperor suddenly came to sun Bing and said directly:


    "Sun Bing, someone outside said that he was your old friend. He came here specially to visit him and asked you to go and entertain him."


    "Another old friend? I don''t know who it is this time


    Suddenly, sun Bingmei picked his head. He was quite puzzled in his heart, but there was no delay in his action. In the twinkling of an eye, he was outside the Kyushu star region.


    From a distance, you can see that in the vast void, a full of thousands of miles of Shenzhou is quietly suspended in place.


    Even if the Shenzhou did not leak any breath at all, there was still a sense of repression.


    Sun Bing almost immediately saw that the highest part of the Shenzhou, a round fat man, stood quietly in place.


    In an instant, sun Bing already knew that this was the change of teeth in the delicacy Pavilion.


    Before sun Bing said hello, Yi Ya on the Shenzhou suddenly burst into laughter, his power surged, and his voice immediately resounded through the void:


    "ha ha ha ha, brother sun, this time the Terrans are so powerful that they can defeat the enemy. It can be said that they are famous all over the world.


    I have prepared some small gifts. It''s too late. Don''t be surprised. "

 Chapter 2993

    Words fall, you can see Yi Ya''s big hand, accompanied by bursts of silence, that huge Shenzhou, suddenly split.


    Then, a boat from the ship out, each ship is far from the great Shenzhou, but also quite extraordinary.


    What makes people feel most shocked is that these boats and boats, for ordinary people''s incomparably precious, congenital Spirit Crystal is like a hill of accumulation, and there are many precious minerals, which are shining with bright rays.


    In particular, a boat, full of all the natural materials and treasures, the rich fragrance of medicine almost filled the whole void.


    Looking at the boats and boats in front of him, Linglong Bandi and other people couldn''t help being stunned. They looked at Yi Ya with their eyes, and wished to point to his nose and asked:


    "is this the gift in your mouth? If it''s only a small gift, then I''m afraid it''s only the emperor''s utensils and the emperor''s armor


    It is no exaggeration to say that even sun Bing could not help but have a little turbulence in his mind, but soon a ray of light suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Although the gift is quite heavy, it can be put into the Najie and given to sun Bing, which is very convenient.


    At the moment, the reason for such a big publicity can be said that the gift giving is just the appearance. What is hidden in the deepest part is still helping sun Bing, or helping the Terran build momentum.


    You should know that since the war half a month ago, this Kyushu star region seems to be very calm, but it has attracted the eyes of countless monks in the whole world sea.


    I don''t know how many monks wish to wipe out the Kyushu star territory completely, but there are also countless monks who are interested in it.


    However, before that, they were still unknown, which made the monks still have some worries. Therefore, no one came to Kyushu star territory for such a long time.


    However, after today, it is totally different. Even if the name of the delicacy Pavilion is famous in the whole world, even if the delicacy Pavilion is so famous, it can definitely influence the decisions of countless friars.


    After figuring out this point, sun Bing looks at Yi Ya''s eyes and is filled with a trace of gratitude.


    Of course, both sides are smart people, so sun Bing nodded slowly and said with a smile:


    "brother Dao, you are really too polite. If you can come here, it really makes our people look bright. Please! Come on


    However, in the dark, sun Bing immediately whispered to Linglong Bandi: "please be ready immediately. Next, there should be many monks coming to Kyushu star region. At that time, it will be up to you."


    Then, sun Bing immediately took a change of teeth into the huge Kyushu star region.


    Along the way, hundreds of millions of monks came and went with many stars, constantly building brand-new buildings, and some regiments were practicing with stars as the unit. It was very lively.


    As for Yi Ya''s eyes, constantly scanning among many stars, it can be said that the entire scene of Kyushu star territory is all exposed in his sight.


    In fact, before he came here, Yi Ya hesitated about whether to put the bet on Sun Bing. As the owner of the delicacies Pavilion, his every move has great significance.


    Finally, he thought of sun Bing, especially the chaotic green lotus and the flesh and blood of ZuLong. After weighing and weighing, Yi Ya finally made the final decision.


    Just seeing a lot of scenes around him, Yi Ya nodded secretly, and at the same time, he also gave birth to a little confidence in the Terran.


    A moment later, they went directly through the huge gate and entered the Terran world.


    This time, originally still able to maintain calm Yiya, the heart can be said to be shocked.


    Because in this part of the world, countless human friars are arranged in order, carrying out battle training, and because of the resources provided by sun Bing, you can hardly see the monks under the saints.


    You can also see many volcanoes, in which the friars of Tiangong group are trying their best to forge weapons; in many hidden environments, the Tianji Group forge mechanisms. In a word, everyone cooperates with each other and performs his or her own duties. The whole Terran is like a newborn giant, bursting out with unimaginable vitality.


    Seeing this situation, Yi Ya''s eyes are full of bright light, and his heart is even more firm:


    "it seems that the help for the Terran can be improved a little bit."


    In the following time, sun Bing took Yi Ya to a place that had been prepared for the delicacy Pavilion for a long time. At the same time, he gathered many talents of the human race to join the delicacy Pavilion and learn how to cook.


    Originally, sun Bing thought that half of the people he had brought would be rejected by Yiya. However, he never thought that during the whole process, Yi Ya did not have any refutation. He directly brought many human friars under the door, which was really amazing.


    After a brief thought for a moment, sun Bing knew that this should be Yi Ya''s courtship to himself, so he finally nodded and kept this matter in mind.


    After dealing with the affairs of the delicacy Pavilion, sun Bing said hello to Yi Ya and left immediately, because later, as he had imagined, after the delicacy Pavilion came to the Terran, countless friars from wanjiehai gathered in a crazy way.In the first few days, only a few hundred people turned to the Terran, but with the passage of time, more and more monks came to join the Terran, and their accomplishments became more and more powerful.


    Among them, there are some strong men who have achieved the six or even the seventh heaven. They have a feud with the three clans, but their own strength is too weak, so they can only keep the blood feud in mind.


    At the moment, because of joining the Terran, many friars have been gathered together, and the power that erupts is also quite terrible.


    In fact, it is not only the ordinary vagrants, but also some monsters who gradually began to contact with the Terrans.


    For example, tianwaixian City, which has passed on countless generations and is comparable to the delicacies Pavilion, has also released some goodwill to the Terrans, and even opened a sub city in Kyushu star region.


    For a time, Kyushu star territory seems to have become the center of the whole world sea, many powerful forces settled in, countless monks gathered, it can be said that the prosperity is incomparable.


    However, more friars are still watching in situ, especially the strong in the former 100 ethnic groups, looking at the Kyushu star region, their eyes are full of cold light.


    At the same time, in the case that countless friars did not find out, the Taoist, Xianzu, Shenzu and the other hundred clan allied forces were quietly speeding towards the Kyushu star region.

 Chapter 2994

    At the moment, the Terran, just like a war machine, is running madly. Countless friars gather together, and one Legion is slowly born.


    The most shocking thing is that, because of the addition of the delicacies Pavilion, the ancestral dragon flesh and blood, which was previously impossible for the human friars, broke out in the end with an unimaginable and terrible effect.


    As you know, the amount of flesh and blood in the whole body of yizulong is far beyond imagination. Therefore, all the officers and men of the whole Terran eat three meals a day from the flesh and blood of ZuLong.


    Such a rich treatment, even if Yiya envies incomparable, after all, the effect of such dishes can be comparable with the most top-notch pills, and even can be perfectly digested and absorbed without too much refining.


    It was under the supply of sun Bing and others, regardless of any cost, that the strength of the Terrans increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, many of the generals and soldiers in the legions were even transforming towards the realm of the holy king.


    Everyone is doing their best to improve their strength and prepare for the coming war.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyebrows are still tightly knit together, and his face is quite heavy:


    "at the moment, the strength of the Terran is really quite strong, but this time the opponent is not simple, not only the Terran, but also my strength needs to be improved as soon as possible, otherwise a little carelessness will destroy the ethnic group."


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but think back to the time when he had a short fight with Daoji Tianzun. It seemed like a collision in an instant, but he intrigued countless times.


    That moment of confrontation, is to let Sun Bing really experience the horror of those strong.


    The terrible pressure has come to sun Bing in an instant, which makes him feel extremely depressed when he practices breathing.


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing could not help frowning and whispering to himself:


    "if you want to improve your strength, it''s nothing more than cultivation, skills, magic and weapons. If any of them change, then your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    I just passed the Dragon undead fruit to upgrade my cultivation to the four heaven of heaven. There can be no change in a short time, so I can only give up this aspect of cultivation.


    As for the weapons, my sword for killing immortals was originally a combination of the four swords for killing immortals. It can be called the most top imperial weapon, and it is also the most suitable for me. As for the ten thousand Dragon Armor, it is the emperor''s armor, and it does not need to be replaced. Besides, there is chaos green lotus, a weapon''s treasure, which is convenient. I have almost reached the extreme.


    In the end, it can only be promoted from the aspect of skills and supernatural powers. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but burst out a bright streamer:


    "my" immortal golden body "still has room for progress, and there are enough 4000 sacred ways. Although I have realized the degree of perfection, they have not used every holy way thoroughly. In the next time, we will focus on developing the power of Taoism and magic."


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He had already returned to his own world.


    All the forces in the body burst out at this moment, only can feel the obscure waves diffuse, and finally the chaotic blue lotus suddenly appears, directly covering sun Bing.


    For a time, the endless Taoist rhymes of the four sides of heaven and earth gathered madly towards the chaotic green lotus, and sun Bing, sitting in the center of the chaotic green lotus, has reached the ultimate understanding of the heaven and earth road at this moment.


    However, this is only the beginning, and then only a flash of light can be seen. Bodhisattva has appeared in sun Bing''s hands in an instant. With the help of the enlightenment stone, sun Bingxin is quite calm at the moment.


    Finally, the whole world can not help a burst of agitation, that vast heart of the world, but directly suspended to the top of sun Bing''s head.


    In such a state, sun Bing''s mind has even been beyond the sky. Looking at it, he can see clearly at a glance even though he is so mysterious. His cultivation speed is tens of thousands or even millions of times that of ordinary friars, which is extremely terrifying.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing didn''t waste any time at all. The many sacred doctrines that he had learned from his practice gradually showed up in his mind.


    The power of each holy way is quite strong. However, sun Bing has no way to bring it into full play because there are too many sacred doctrines.


    In such a state, sun Bing has a brand-new understanding every moment, and is fully able to use the power of each holy way perfectly.


    "No, although I can create a sword move for every holy way, there will be 4000 sword moves in the end, which is too much."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face was extremely depressed, but also very helpless murmured:


    "what''s more, most of the holy doctrines I understand are just ordinary Tao, which can''t be compared with time, space or causality.


    Therefore, the final power of those sword moves can''t have too much influence on the strong one of heaven''s nine heavy heaven. It''s totally useless. We must think of other ways. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing inexplicably emerged in the heart of a stream of anxiety, after all, with the passage of time, the danger is getting closer and closer to himself.But Sun Bing still has a feeling that he is at a loss. The whole world is constantly changing because of sun Bing''s mood.


    After experiencing the turbulent world, the Immortal Dragon Flower could not help but feel helpless. At last, he roared: "since you think that there are too many sword moves, I don''t know how to integrate them. If many avenues are integrated together, the explosive power will increase exponentially."


    A simple sentence, but like a light in general, directly let the confused sun Bing find the way forward.


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help being extremely excited and said to himself:


    "yes, I can integrate them. I have deep feelings about this. Except for the top several roads, the power of a single Avenue is limited.


    For example, the three disasters of fire and industry, and the frost and cold Kyushu of cold and ice holy way are far behind my strength, but what if the combination of fire and water? What a powerful force will erupt.


    And there are so many examples of this. Before dawn, the Heavenly Master has shown that the fusion of light and dark is also extraordinary. How could I not have thought of it?


    It is not only the common road, but also the road of time and space? Even cause and effect, fate and so on.


    In addition, it can also integrate three kinds of avenues and four kinds of avenues. The more roads are integrated, the more terrifying the power of sword moves will be. At that time, how can the supreme heaven be afraid of

 Chapter 2995

    Time passed by quietly, and two years had passed before I knew it.


    After such a long time of training, the strength of the whole Terran can not help but become more and more powerful, especially in the end the Legion won many soldiers and soldiers, with incomparable tacit understanding.


    In the process, it can be condensed into battle lines, and the strength of each Legion has increased several times.


    If you fight against dawn''s Legion again, the Terrans can say with no modesty that only one charge is needed, and the convenience will be completely defeated.


    But even so, there was no complacency on the face of every monk, and even a little depression appeared in his heart.


    Because they can clearly feel that a fatal crisis is rapidly approaching themselves.


    Even though it is not just the Terrans, the monks in the sea can clearly feel that the whole sea looks calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging, and Kyushu star territory is the center of the storm.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere around him, Linglong half emperor''s eyes are full of strong tiredness, looking up at the vast starry sky and sighing helplessly:


    "it has been two years, and the time is almost the same. The life and death of the human race depends on this level."


    When the words fell, Linglong half emperor could only bring up a trace of mind and continue to deal with many trivial matters among the human race.


    At the same time, among the bright star regions hundreds of millions of miles away, one after another full of majestic breath of human figures fly out, directly in the vast void, forming a legion.


    If you observe carefully, you will be surprised to see that this is the fairyland where the fairyland is located. What is in the void at the moment is the Legion of fairies.


    By the time all the legions were ready to go, Xianhong Tianzun immediately appeared in the front, surrounded by the hazy light in his hands, and collected many legions directly.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, Xianhong Tianzun turned and ran away in the distance.


    And that direction is the direction of Kyushu.


    Many monks who saw this scene had their faces full of surprise. After a short period of astonishment, they directly exclaimed:


    "the Xianzu has already started, and they still load the legion with a whole small thousand worlds. That Terran will not be destroyed."


    At the moment, the small legions in the celestial realm are also not included in the immortal world.


    Of course, there are only three clans with the most profound information, who have such strength to load officers and men with small thousand worlds.


    The rest of the ordinary ethnic groups, although they are also quite powerful, are far from being comparable to the three ethnic groups. Therefore, they can only send out the strong ones to lead the Legion to the Kyushu star region.


    It is self-evident that the purpose of sending troops at the same time is self-evident. Therefore, the whole wanjiehai began to boil.


    In the same way, the news of the departure of the hundred ethnic groups is also spreading in the Wanjie sea at a particularly terrifying speed.


    Countless friars are frantically heading for Kyushu star territory. After all, such earth shaking events are rare to see for hundreds of millions of years. If they are missed, they will even regret for life.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, in the black point star region, which is the closest to Kyushu, there are many friars gathering, and everyone''s face is a little bit of a loss of interest.


    After a long sigh, the chaos in the crowd made Tianzun frown and said:


    "it''s been two years. The Terran is still safe and has not been hit at all. Do you think that the clan and the Xianzu have given up?"


    "It''s not like that. The Daozu and Xianzu are the top races. How can they be afraid of this little Terran?"


    Soon, someone directly retorted.


    However, chaotic Tianzun raised his mouth slightly, and could not help but sneer:


    "if you are not afraid, then there is no action for two years. How can we explain this


    There was a lot of silence.


    You should know that most of the monks gathered here are the strong ones revived in the ancient era.


    Everyone is not only powerful, but also has no hatred with the Taoist clan.


    So after knowing that the Terran had a collision with these three groups, he arrived here at the first time.


    However, their purpose is not to watch the war from a distance. It can even be said that they came to fish in troubled waters.


    After all, no matter how rich the wealth of ordinary friars is, it is far from being comparable to that of an ethnic group. Even after the destruction of the Terran, the big head will be shared by the Taoist, Xianzu and even the Shenzu.


    But a little bit of it, for a single person, is still a huge fortune, can make people rich overnight.


    However, they are just recovering from poverty. They need to fight for cultivation resources by themselves. If they can make a fortune by taking this opportunity, the next cultivation will be smooth.Since ancient times, there are countless such examples. Therefore, there are quite a number of monks gathered here.


    However, after such a long time, their patience has been completely wasted, because after waiting for two years, there is no movement at all among the Taoists, Shenzu and Xianzu, which is quite unreasonable.


    After a long time, looking at the people who were still silent, chaotic Tianzun directly shook his head and said:


    "it''s all right. If they don''t do it again, we will be able to leave. After two years of waiting, it''s really a pity."


    Between the words, everyone''s mood can not help but ups and downs, and finally a long sigh.


    However, just when people were extremely hopeful, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out:


    "good news, good news, the Taoist family has finally started. Oh, no, there are also Xianzu, Shenzu, and even the hundred tribes have started."


    At the moment, the mood of the people who had just fallen to the bottom of the valley suddenly rose, and every monk''s face turned red.


    In particular, chaotic Tianzun could not help but blush. His eyes looked at the monk who had just opened his mouth and said excitedly:


    "is this true?"


    In fact, it is not only the chaos of heaven, but also the eyes of the rest of the celestial beings at the moment.


    In this regard, there was no fear on the monk''s face. A strange treasure in his hand flashed. The scene that happened in the fairyland before appeared directly in front of everyone.


    After seeing the scene in the void with my own eyes, all the gods and spirits of heaven were extremely agitated, and even couldn''t help saying:


    "good, good, good, our opportunity has finally arrived."

 Chapter 2996

    When the Taoists, Xianzu and protoss have just started, the Terrans have been informed.


    At the moment, in the holy city of the people, Linglong Bandi, the ancestors of the cold family and many high-level friars of the people gather.


    Looking at the empty seat on the top of the table, many monks'' faces changed in an instant


    in particular, the old ancestor of Leng family frowned tightly and asked directly:


    "I don''t know where sun Bing is at this moment? Why didn''t you come to this meeting? "


    In this regard, Linglong Bandi''s face was full of helplessness. After shaking his head slowly, he explained in a soft voice:


    "I haven''t seen his figure since he announced that he was closed on that day. It''s very likely that he is still in the closed door at the moment


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall was covered with a layer of haze, and every monk''s eyes were filled with worry.


    We should know that sun Bing is not only the leader of the Terran, but also the strongest of the whole Terran. We can even say that without sun Bing, the Terran would not have reached the present level.


    However, at such a critical moment of life and death, sun Bing was not there, which was a huge blow to them.


    "Let''s put it on hold for the time being. Next, I''ll try my best to contact sun Bing. If it''s really critical, even if it''s time to contact them, I won''t hesitate to contact them."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Linglong Bandi could not help but gritted his teeth and promised, and then directly asked:


    "now, where have the Taoists and Protoss arrived? How far is it from my people? "


    Suddenly, Hong Kai at the bottom can''t help but stand up directly. Compared with the past, Hong Kai is undoubtedly more mature and has outstanding ability, which can be regarded as one of the top ranks of the Terran.


    Looking around slowly for a week, Hong Kai immediately urged a shadow stone, in which the scene of Feixian domain was played:


    "as you can see, these three tribes have brought many legions into the small world, and then they go on their way alone. We don''t know where they have reached.


    But the other party is the strong one of the heaven''s nine heavyweights, and its strength is far beyond our imagination. If we calculate according to sun Bing''s speed, we will successfully arrive at the Terran in half a month at most. "


    "What? Only half a month left


    Suddenly got this news, people''s eyes can not help but suddenly shrink, the heart is extremely frightened.


    In this regard, Hong Kai just nodded in silence and said in a deep voice:


    "yes, it is only half a month. Although sun Bing has disturbed the surrounding space, they can still make their way through Xianmen.


    In fact, this half month has been quite difficult. If it was not for the purpose of gathering the legions, they would not have wasted the two years. They would have been able to kill them


    All the monks who heard the words could not help but be silent. There is no doubt that the news is really worse for the Terrans at the moment.


    For a time, everyone can feel a strong pressure on his head, almost all of them can''t kick out of breath.


    After all, every decision they make at the moment is not only about their own lives, but also about the fate of the whole human race. If they are not careful, such a large ethnic group will be completely destroyed.


    However, in such a crisis, we can''t wait to die. After a long silence, the emperor Linglong said slowly:


    "Laozu Leng, next, you will command many legions among the Terrans. We must do our best to resist the invasion of the enemy. We must give up Kyushu Star territory at all times, but we must ensure the safety of the Terran world."


    "Well, please rest assured that I will try my best to preserve the strength of Terrans before sun Bing leaves the pass."


    Deeply exhaled a breath, cold home ancestor firm nodded.


    Then, Linglong half emperor turned his eyes to the Tiangong clan and the head of Tianji clan, and said directly:


    "the battle about the life and death of our people is about to start soon. Take out all the magic weapons and mechanisms forged over the years."


    "Don''t worry about that. Although it''s only two years, we don''t have a dry meal either. It will definitely surprise you."


    The patriarch of the two clans patted his chest, showing full confidence.


    After getting three people''s affirmative answers, Linglong half emperor could not help nodding slowly. Then he looked around directly and ordered:


    "then Hong Kai, Dao Zi, your task is to lead the rest of the friars, gather the legions of the Terrans and prepare for the enemy."


    "Yes


    With bursts of firm voice, this is to let the original despair of the hearts of the people, emerged a trace of confidence.


    "Well, then you will perform your duties, and you must block the enemy. As for me, I will take this opportunity to look for Baihua fairy and ice fairy to wake sun Bing."With the fall of Linglong half emperor''s last words, many friars in the hall have been scattered in an instant.


    Then, the news of the coming of the hundred tribes spread throughout the whole Terran in the blink of an eye.


    However, no one was afraid. Every monk''s eyes were full of confidence:


    "what if the hundred tribes came? My people are no weaker than anyone


    "In order to be able to appear in the boundless sea, our people have been hiding their talents for thousands of years, and we can''t retreat this time."


    "Two years ago, we were not afraid of the dawn. Now that they have come, we will let them know about the strength of our people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, the monks who had devoted themselves to cultivation were awakened and put on divine armor. They became elite in all kinds of battles. The whole body was full of breath and was quite strong.


    Many of the soldiers who had been practicing the battle array moved very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had already finished the battle, and the breath of killing filled the whole void.


    On the other side, in the warehouse of Tianji clan, there are many tall organ puppets, each of which is hundreds of feet high. The whole body is engraved with mysterious Taoist inscriptions. It seems to be extremely cold, but just the huge body makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Although it is only two years, but the Terran in sun Bing''s best efforts to supply, has undergone earth shaking changes, the strength of a total explosion of several times.


    Under the indignation of countless friars, even if sun Bing didn''t appear in the public''s sight, it also broke out an incomparably terrible power.

 Chapter 2997

    The whole Terran is in crazy operation, half a month has passed quietly.


    At this moment, in the vast void, countless monks gather. If you observe carefully, you can see the streamers coming from the distance.


    It can be said that this battle which is about to break out has attracted the eyes of countless friars in the whole world sea. Many friars in the whole world sea are rushing towards this place.


    Every monk''s eyes were fixed on the bright star field in the void, and his eyes were filled with wonder:


    "is this the brilliant star field? The light is really quite bright, and the innate aura is rich. It can also increase the perception of the bright road. It''s really a treasure land! "


    "Are you mistaken? The glorious star region has been the name of the past. Now it is said to be called Kyushu star region. "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about this. After all, even the whole Terran will be completely extinct after today. What''s more, it''s not worth mentioning that it''s just two words."


    "That''s right. At that time, this place should be called the shining star region again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the monks who heard the words could not help laughing.


    Time flowed slowly among the monks'' conversation, but in the vast void, except for some of the war watchers, the Taoist, divine and immortal friars did not appear, and even the Terrans did not come out.


    After all, a lot of friars'' hearts were filled with impatience, and finally they could not help but say:


    "isn''t there a rumor that Taoist people will arrive here today? Why have already arrived at this moment, unexpectedly did not appear? Is it possible that something happened to them? "


    "It''s impossible to have an accident. After all, it''s the three heavenly masters in the rumor. Maybe something has been delayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of discussions, the whole void can be said to be very noisy, countless monks are talking about their own speculation about the war.


    However, it is also at this moment, a sharp wind broke in the distance, and in an instant, the whole void can not help but be silent.


    Following the sound of the broken wind, I turned my head and looked around. I could see that an old man with white hair and childish face was approaching here at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short period of astonishment, bursts of exclamations were even more direct:


    "coming, coming. I didn''t expect that the fastest one was Xianhong Tianzun, which was much faster than Zhidao Jitian Zun."


    "It''s normal. After all, sun Bing cut off the arms of the Immortal Emperor while he was badly hurt. Now that he can get revenge, how can they fall behind others?"


    "It hasn''t appeared for millions of years. The power of Xianhong Tianzun must have become more and more terrifying, and even close to the great emperor. What is sun Bing''s confidence in fighting against such powerful men?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xianhong Tianzun had already arrived outside the Kyushu star region. After a cold hum, the power in his body directly burst out, and the small thousand worlds in his hands immediately burst into bright light.


    Next, you can only see bursts of black shadows flickering, one after another directly appear in the vast void. The breath between countless soldiers and soldiers is connected, and the strength of the explosion is extremely strong. Only the residual waves of diffusion distort the space.


    Then, the huge voice immediately resounded through the void: "Sun Bing, didn''t you say that you wanted to go to find this seat for revenge? Now that this seat is here, where are you? "


    When the words fall, a terrible momentum breaks out in an instant. Under this momentum, the distorted space is directly broken, and the cracks in the space are constantly spreading around. It seems quite amazing.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, many observers can feel the terror contained in it, and even their breath has been restrained, as if their own life and death are not in control.


    However, at the same time, there is a terrible momentum burst out, followed by a flat voice:


    "Xianhong Taoist friend, you can be a little too far. Sun Bing is the target of this audience. Why are you moving so fast? The hatred of our Taoist clan will be settled by ourselves. "


    With the fall of the words, Daoji Tianzun also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment of its appearance, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging in the vast void, and finally condensed into a series of obscure rules of the road, surging around the body of Daoji Tianzun.


    After a quiet look at the place where the fairies are located, Daoji Tianzun did not have any hesitation at all. When his mind moved, many legions appeared directly in the vast void.


    The celestial Legion is quite ethereal and seems free and easy. However, there are many mysterious roads in the whole body of Taoist legion, which should not be underestimated.


    For a time, both sides directly surrounded Kyushu star territory, one south and one north.


    Two such terrible forces constantly collided and collided in the void. Violent waves swept under them, and even countless stars in Kyushu could not help but explode.Seeing such a scene of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, even for the self-confident monk sun Bing, he couldn''t help but shake his head:


    "it''s really helpless. No matter how hard sun Bing tries, he can''t return to heaven and earth. It''s a pity that sun Bing can''t help but shake his head


    "Ha ha ha, the two Taoist friends are moving too fast! I''m here. "


    Suddenly, a huge and incomparable cloud of Qi and blood appeared, almost covering the whole void. Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles apart, you could feel the heat in it.


    After a while, the God exterminator finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Compared with the previous two deities, the God exterminator looks at most like a relatively burly middle-aged monk, quite insignificant.


    But just through the strong body, we can feel the terror power contained in it.


    After a glance at the position of the Taoist clan and the immortal clan, shenmietianzun has arrived at the east of Kyushu star region in one step. His mind moved, and many of the Shenzu''s generals and soldiers also lined up in the vast void.


    The majestic momentum permeated the whole sky in an instant. Although the protoss'' Legion did not look neat, it contained no less power than the Taoist and Xianzu.


    The three sides all over the body of all the power explosion, the power of terror swept under the Kyushu star region are in the visible speed of collapse.


    Then, the indifferent voice is still slowly sounded: "Sun Bing, we have come to our door in person, please come out to see, if not, never come out!"

 Chapter 2998

    When the words fell, the sky was full of momentum, and the vast void was suppressed to the extreme. The eyes of countless monks were looking at the center of Kyushu star field to see what the Terrans would do.


    But as time went on, no friars came out of Kyushu, and their patience gradually disappeared.


    Finally, a friar finally said directly:


    "is it possible that the Terran has already left here? Otherwise, why didn''t anyone show up for such a long time? "


    "It''s really possible. If I were in the position of a human race, I would not be here waiting for death."


    "Not really. Since the day when the news broke out, countless monks have been gathered here. Sun Bing and his people have never left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing many noises from around the world, the faces of the monks of the three clans gradually changed. Especially the three shenmietianzun, their brows were even more tightly wrinkled. When they looked at the Kyushu star region, they were filled with a trace of anger:


    "can''t you come out? Then give me to stay in it forever


    Immediately, we can only feel three successive terrorist momentum burst out, under the collection of majestic power, the three heavenly masters almost coincidentally launched an attack towards Kyushu star region.


    In anger, the three people''s attacks are quite terrible. The whole void is filled with an unmatched breath. Even if they are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, they can feel the terror power contained in them.


    In such a terrible offensive, the calm space has been completely distorted in an instant, and the turbulent flow of violent space immediately surges around.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, many viewers in the distance could not help but shrunk their eyes, and then they couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "after such a terrible move, the whole star field will collapse completely. Is this really the power of the Heavenly Master?"


    "As expected, they did not show up for millions of years. The strength of these three heavenly masters became more and more terrible, and even they were only one step away from the great emperor."


    "The only pity is that sun Bing fell so easily. It''s really a kind of sadness."


    While countless friars were shaking their heads and sighing, many monks were acutely aware that the stars in the Kyushu star region suddenly burst out bright streamers.


    Then, a series of obscure rules of the road directly linked many stars, and a thick momentum surged. Under the links of many stars, a huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu was formed, covering the whole Kyushu star territory.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless double shock, the attack of the three heavenly masters fell heavily on the empty shadow of Xuanwu.


    The earth shaking voice has instantly resounded through the four corners of the void. In the face of such terrifying forces, the shadow of Xuanwu can''t help but fade a little.


    But at the moment when it was about to collapse, the shadow of Xuanwu immediately raised to the sky and hissed, and the stars around it became more and more bright. The shadow that was about to collapse was once again consolidated.


    With the passage of time, no matter how terrible the attack of the three tianzuns was, after such a long time of loss, it finally collapsed completely.


    At the moment, all the friars are staring at the empty shadow of Xuanwu in front of them, and their minds are almost blank.


    After a long time, we could hear a monk say bitterly:


    "how can this be possible?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole void could not help but be in a state of uproar. I thought that the Kyushu star region should collapse directly, but I didn''t expect such a change. It was really shocking.


    As for the moment, they can see the light in their eyes.


    In the Terran world, the ancestor of Leng family, who saw the external scene through the Xuanguang mirror, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said in a low voice:


    "it''s really a big protective array made by sun Bing. Only the Xuanwu stars in it can block the attack of the three heavenly masters. I don''t know how far this array can reach at its peak! ¡±


    in spite of this, the eyes of the ancestor of Leng family are still full of worries. How could he not know that this move is far from the positive strength of the three tianzuns.


    After taking a deep breath, Leng''s ancestors could not help but whisper:


    "this array can only help us delay a little time at most, order us to go on, and let everyone prepare for the war. The tragedy of this battle will be far beyond imagination."


    As the words fell, Leng''s ancestor slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of Linglong half emperor''s leaving. He said to himself in his heart:


    "I can only do so much. I hope you can have a smooth journey. At least before I fall, I will never let them enter the middle thousand world of the human race."


    But at this moment in the void, looking at the huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu, the faces of the three heavenly masters, it can be said that it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Because this scene can be said to be naked in the face of them, especially Daoji Tianzun is very angry and laughs"Good, good, good, can block our move, you are proud enough, but next, we will not keep hands!"


    Immediately, the three faces could not help but dignified a little, the momentum of the whole body surging up and down, and finally made every effort to attack in front of them.


    "Dao Jiu"


    "immortal method: overturning Yin and Yang"


    "hell furnace"


    for a time, many rules of the road are gathered in the vast void, and you can also see the arrival of fairies, the appearance of hell, and the surging of thousands of Taoist rhymes, which can be described as shaking shadows.


    The most shocking thing is that the momentum that broke out at the moment is several times as much as the previous one. Just the momentum just erupted makes the shadow of Xuanwu unstable.


    The ancestor of cold family in the world of Zhongqian is now dignified. He knows the spiritual power in the sea and goes crazy towards the array plate in front of him.


    At the same time, the Kyushu star region is constantly changing with the urge of the ancestors of the cold family. Sometimes the Xuanwu is hoarse, sometimes the green dragon is flying, and there are the virtual shadows of the rosefinch and white tiger.


    For a moment, the vast four elephant void gathered together and directly collided with the three attacks in front of them.


    Between each breath, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding, and the rules of every avenue are constantly breaking down. These battles can be described as the extreme terror.


    However, the power of the four images is far more than that of Xuanwu, and the four images are perfectly integrated with the whole heaven and earth.


    After many confrontations, the three terrorist attacks and the four images'' virtual shadow burst at the same time, and the violent aftershocks spread wildly around.


    But at the moment, all people look at the safe and sound Kyushu star region, can not help but be silent.

 Chapter 2999

    As for Daoji Tianzun and others at the moment, even if they have reached the level of Tianzun''s Ninth Heaven, when they think back on their heroic words, they seem to be slapped heavily and have a burning pain on their faces.


    We should know that they have been the most favored children of heaven since they were young. They have the strength to be superior to the others. Even if millions of years have passed, they have been passed on in the world and admired by countless monks.


    But just now, relying on their own strong strength, they clearly heard bursts of laughter spread out, which makes them feel full of shame.


    However, a moment later, the shame in the hearts of the three heavenly masters turned into fierce anger. Looking at the face of Kyushu star field, it was even more gloomy:


    "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for your reasons, how could our face be so severely hit? Human race, no matter what, we will make you pay enough price!"


    If they had planned to capture countless human friars alive and demote them into slaves, after that incident, all they had left in their hearts was a strong chance to kill.


    Immediately, the three heavenly masters looked at each other almost at the same time. Through the look of their eyes, they already knew what they were thinking.


    A trace of momentum is constantly gathering. In a short time, the terrible momentum of Tianzun jiuchongtian fills the positive void, and even a faint trace of Diwei can be found.


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the friars could not help but be filled with dignified, because they knew that at this moment, the three heavenly masters were finally doing their best.


    But at the same time, in the distant region of Kyushu, the shadow of four images is constantly surging, and finally a huge star gate appears.


    This scene makes the three gods and gods agitate, as if to kill with all one''s might, and finally hit the cotton. The momentum that has just gathered is directly poured down thousands of miles, and the heart is quite oppressed.


    Then a dull sound sounded in the void, almost under the gaze of thousands of monks, a legion slowly came out of the gate.


    Although it looks like a legion, many friars have the illusion that each other is a person. The breath of many friars in the Legion is connected, and the power that erupts makes people fear incomparably.


    Rao is one of the three heavenly masters. After seeing the power of the Legion, a touch of wonder appeared in his eyes:


    "if it is really worthy of its reputation, it is indeed extraordinary that this Terran can reach the level it is now. This army can even compete with the legions of our three major ethnic groups."


    That said, there is no fear in the eyes of the three heavenly masters. After all, although these legions are elite, they can consume too much. Even if there are not too many of them, let alone the Terrans.


    Therefore, they think that this should be because the human race exhausted all the resources, which was eventually cultivated, which is not to worry about.


    But then, it was still the dull voice that sounded slowly, and everyone''s face color changed accordingly.


    Finally, in the startled eyes, many legions came straight out of the gate. The spirit and spirit of each Legion gathered like one person, and the power burst out was even more terrifying.


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at the Legion one after another, Daoji Tianzun could not help but exclaim.


    One side of the shenmie and Xianhong Tianzun are also quite ugly.


    As for the rest of the monks in the distance, they were also terrified. Many monks could not help but wonder: "is this the Legion of Terrans? How can we be so powerful? "


    "I was here two years ago, and I even witnessed the Legion of that year, far from reaching this level! What''s going on here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the eyebrows of the three heavenly masters were also tightly frowned. As the friar said before, two years ago, although the Terran Legion was extraordinary, it was nothing to the real strong.


    But now, these legions have completely undergone a tremendous change. If they had such strength two years ago, they would not even need sun Bing to fight. If these legions were united, they would be able to compete with dawn Tianzun.


    Obviously, these legions should have been born in the past two years. Such amazing transformation can take place in such a short period of time. The killing intention of the three heavenly masters for the Terrans has become more and more strong.


    However, a moment later, hundreds of legions were arranged in the void, and the strength of each Legion broke out and almost became one. The whole void could not help but be turbulent.


    "It''s just a few legions. They dare to be rampant in front of us!"


    Seeing this, Daoji Tianzun couldn''t help but snort.


    Then, the army of the Taoist clan broke out its momentum without reservation. Many rules of the road surged in an instant. Under the arrival of hundreds of millions of mysteries, the force of the Taoist army was not weaker than that of the Terran army.


    "I don''t know who I am."At the same time, the voice of Xianhong Tianzun sounded slowly.


    With the fall of these words, the ethereal immortal spirit instantly filled the whole void. Although there was no other strong breath, the immortal spirit still enveloped every monk''s heart with a layer of haze.


    The last God exterminator didn''t say anything at all, but the fiery clouds of Qi and blood had already appeared in the void. The surging Qi and blood surging, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, could feel the power contained in it.


    The legions of the three clans broke out one after another. Even if the Terran Legion was quite extraordinary, they could not help looking pale at the moment.


    In spite of this, no one dares to look down upon the human race, and even many insiders can not help but take a breath.


    After all, under the joint efforts of the three legions, it has not yet collapsed. We can imagine how powerful the Terran army is at this moment.


    Just as the Legion of three clans wanted to go further, the shadows in the Stargate flickered and came directly to the front.


    At the moment, even the three heavenly masters, with a little dignified on their faces, are constantly searching for sun Bing''s figure.


    However, after seeing the faces of the monks at the moment, the whole void can''t help but burst into an uproar:


    "what''s going on? Why is sun Bing not here? Is he the first to escape


    "Is it hard for sun Bing to abandon the Terran completely and take the lead to escape in order to achieve the great emperor''s Revenge in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this sentence, the face of the three tianzuns became more and more ugly. They looked at the cold ancestors in the front of the Legion and said grimly:


    "we ask you, where is sun Bing

 Chapter 3000

    On hearing this, Leng''s ancestors didn''t have any fear on their faces, and even got a sneer:


    "what can I do for sun Bing? To deal with you, it''s really overkill to let Sun Bing come here. Just me. "


    As soon as this was said, the whole void was in a state of uproar, and many monks in the distance were even more boiling:


    "who is this person? I really think I''m sun Bing, but I think I can deal with Daoji Tianzun and others. It''s really beyond my ability. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, in hundreds of thousands of years, I''ve seen a lot of people, but I''ve never seen such rampant people. It''s really a suicide attempt."


    "Tut tut Tut, if sun Bing were there, there would still be a chance of life, but now it seems that the Terrans will surely die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention many monks in the distance, they suddenly heard this, and the three heavenly masters were extremely angry, especially when they thought of the previous breath, and their anger was like a volcano, which broke out directly at this moment:


    "OK, OK, OK, sun Bing doesn''t appear, right? So I don''t know if you all fall down, then sun Bing will not appear! "


    The voice of the extreme cold directly rings, which is full of the most intense killing opportunity.


    All of a sudden, every monk''s heart was filled with deep shock. It was hard to imagine that in just one sentence, tens of millions of people in the void would be killed.


    With the fall of these words, the army of Taoist, Xianzu and Shenzu immediately broke out with great momentum and swept directly towards Kyushu star region.


    "The ninth array"


    the first to bear the brunt is the Taoist Legion. As the ethnic group with the deepest understanding of the heaven and earth road in the sea of thousands of worlds, the Taoist clan has already demonstrated its extraordinary features as soon as it appears.


    In such a large army, countless friars are filled with hundreds of millions of obscure inscriptions, and finally directly resonate with the vast world.


    Under the links of rules, the four sides of the space are completely distorted in an instant, and many obscure roads are like crazy boa constrictors, constantly sweeping towards the Kyushu star region.


    In this regard, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of Leng''s ancestors. After taking a deep breath, he immediately said:


    "if you use the rosefinch flying array, you can burn as many roads as there are."


    The Terran Legion can be said to be ordered and forbidden. At the moment of hearing this, many friars tried their best to burst out their own strength.


    Vaguely, you can only see that under the surging of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, a flaming red rosefinch shadow gradually emerges in the huge Kyushu star region, and the blazing temperature instantly spreads throughout the void.


    Looking at the rules of the road like a wild boa in front of you, you can only hear a loud and clear chirp of birds, and the blood red flame immediately appears in the vast void.


    Then, many avenues directly confronted the bloody flame. In every moment, there were hundreds of millions of inscriptions completely collapsed. Under the spread of the battle, the space of hundreds of millions of miles was extremely agitated.


    Taking this opportunity, the northern Xianzu also began to work, the obscure wave under the diffuse, the terrible power instantly erupted.


    "Flying immortal array out of the sky"


    the misty immortal air is winding around the void, and there seems to be some fairy music ringing in the ear. Under the collection of many ethereal Taoist rhymes, it seems that there is a peerless fairy coming, whose appearance can be called as rare in the world. Just looking at it, people can not help but immerse themselves in it.


    However, behind the beauty, there is also the most intense killing opportunity. Behind every monk, there are endless cold sweats.


    At the same time, the second Terran''s Legion started, and the thick momentum immediately filled the sky.


    "Xuanwu Yutian array"


    many soldiers wearing black armor and holding black heavy shield stepped forward. When the internal strength broke out, the huge shadow of Xuanwu immediately appeared in people''s eyes.


    The Xianzu array is not only ethereal and beautiful, but also contains strong killing opportunities. It can kill the enemy without knowing whether it is in the middle.


    However, this Xuanwu sky array is the most powerful array of defense. It pays attention to one force against ten thousand methods, which brings the defense of Xuanwu to the extreme.


    In the short-term confrontation, the two sides can be said to be equal. The strength of the Taoist Xianzu is strong, but the Terran is not weak either.


    After seeing this scene, countless friars were shocked. They thought that since Sun Bing didn''t show up, the battle should be over soon. It''s really shocking that only relying on the Terran''s legion, they should be able to hold on to this moment.


    All of a sudden, God Mie Tianzun couldn''t help laughing: "in the end, I still want my Protoss to make a move, Zhen prison God array, cloth!"


    At the moment when the words fell, the scattered Protoss Legion became extremely neat in an instant. Under the surging of powerful Qi and blood, a huge and incomparable image of God appeared in the vast void.


    The body of this god elephant is so huge that it carries Qingtian on its back and treads on nine secluded places. Its huge trunk swings. Every move is filled with the most terrifying power.All of a sudden, you can see that the huge and incomparable god statue of the town prison immediately slowly raised its front feet and stepped directly towards the Terran.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant. Under such terrible power, all the layers of space could not help but collapse completely. In the world, it seemed that there was only the huge elephant foot.


    The three clans in succession started to attack at the same time. The divine power contained in them was unimaginable. Even the strong man of Tianzun jiuchongtian could not bear such a terrible attack.


    Seeing this scene, Leng''s face suddenly changed, and then he kept yelling:


    "set up the four spirits array quickly!"


    In an instant, many legions immediately began to move, and the obscure rules of the road were presented one by one. Under the influence of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and even the shadow of Xuanwu appeared completely.


    But at the same time, the God of the town, the ethereal and beautiful fairies and many obscure roads also came to the front of the four spirits array.


    Then, only can hear bursts of earth shaking explosions resounding through the void, violent aftershocks crazy spread around, green lotus, white tiger, rosefinch and even the shadow of Xuanwu are constantly flashing.


    But fortunately, the array did not collapse after all.


    Looking at the legions of the three major ethnic groups, the Terran generals and soldiers can''t help gripping their teeth and trying their best to instill their own strength into the array in their hands.


    For a while, many forces in the four spirits array gathered, and the breath in the void gradually began to be suppressed.


    It even resonates with the whole Kyushu star region. Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch and even white tiger constellation burst out the most brilliant light.


    In the end, I could only feel a terrible momentum burst out in an instant, and the virtual shadow of the four elephant gods and beasts surged, directly breaking all the constraints in front of him.


    The fierce power broke out in an instant. The legions of Taoist, Xianzu and Protoss collapsed completely under the attention of the public. I don''t know how many friars opened their mouths to spit out bursts of blood mist because of their regurgitation. The vast void is full of strong bloody breath.

 Chapter 3001

    In an instant, bursts of cool breath sound directly in the void. All the monks who saw this scene were filled with shock.


    We should know that all along, the Daos, the Protoss and the Xianzu have been in the status of the wanjiehai, the biggest reason is because of their incomparable strength.


    In addition to the top strong, the legions under his command are even more powerful. Even if there is only one regiment, it can easily surpass two or even three legions of other races.


    However, at the moment, everyone did not expect that in the past, the legions that could fight one against two or even one against three in the past were defeated by the Terran Legion in the front with the cooperation of the three parties.


    If it had not been for seeing this scene, no friar would have believed such a fact.


    In fact, it is not only the many monks who watch the war in the distance, but also the Daoji Tianzun and others at the moment, whose faces are full of thick inconceivability.


    In this situation of public attention, Leng''s ancestors glanced around lightly, his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of scorn:


    "is this your strength? In my opinion, that''s all. "


    Hearing this, the three heavenly masters immediately woke up from their astonishment, and their hearts were filled with fury. Finally, their faces were full of ferocity:


    "good one, but that''s all. Let me see how many monks of your family can send to die and give it to me!"


    This time, it was not just a legion. The rest of the three clans in the vast void began to move in an instant.


    The vast and obscure atmosphere of Jiuzhou is gathering.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with endless figures. Even if it was only a glimpse, it could be noticed that at least hundreds of battle lines had gathered.


    Each regiment can only arrange one battle array, and one regiment is enough for a million soldiers, which means that there are at least hundreds of millions of friars at the moment.


    Just seeing these scenes, the ancestors of Leng family can''t help but feel numb. It has to be said that compared with the three ethnic groups, the Terrans are really too immature.


    But when he turned his head and looked at the huge gate in Kyushu, he could only clench his teeth and say in a deep voice:


    "meet the enemy!"


    With this firm word, many legions of the Terran marched forward with the most firm step.


    Obscure breath surging, one by one mysterious battle line cohesion, directly with the front of the three ethnic coalition forces had a collision.


    The earth shaking sound has spread all over the four sides in an instant. The aftershock caused by the collision of battle lines makes the space collapse inch by inch. The emptiness of the four sides is a scene of doomsday.


    Only a moment later, we heard a huge voice coming out. Under the fight, a Xianzu battle array collapsed, and the fierce forces in the battlefield swept under, and all the officers and soldiers in the battle field were completely destroyed.


    Before long, the old ancestor of Leng''s family had a smile on his face. On the other side, the three clans united forces gathered together. After many battles, one of the Terran battle lines also collapsed completely.


    With the sound of mournful howling, all the Terran soldiers fell completely.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Leng''s ancestors couldn''t help but move in. You know, these are all the most elite generals and soldiers of the human family, but he can only watch and can''t intervene.


    Because the battlefield of hundreds of millions of friars is far beyond imagination. Even if the strong man of Tianzun jiuchongtian enters into it, he may be seriously injured.


    What''s more, the ancestor of Leng family is just a friar of Tianzun wuchongtian, let alone get involved in it. Even if it is only a little closer, he will be threatened by the aftershocks.


    In the distance, Daoji Tianzun and others clearly saw the intolerance in the eyes of Leng''s ancestors and sneered directly:


    "even if you are strong in battle, what can you do? In the face of absolute strength, it''s still just a dog in the mud, but you can rest assured that after the destruction of this army, it will be your turn! "


    Hearing the speech, even the cold family''s ancestor was still in a dark rage. He looked at the three heavenly masters in the distance and said in a deep voice:


    "the battle is not over, don''t jump to a conclusion!"


    For a moment, the three heavenly masters couldn''t help laughing:


    "with the cooperation of three times of the army, we can''t think of any chance for you to turn the tables against the sky."


    Then we can see that the space in front of Leng''s ancestors is gradually distorted, and the last mysterious array plate appears in the void.


    At the sight of the array plate, a trace of unhappiness appeared in the hearts of the three heavenly masters.


    But when I think of the void in front of us, under the joint efforts of the three clans, there will be three times as many legions. Such forces can even flatten the other 100 tribes. As for the Terrans in front of us, there is nothing to worry about.


    But at the same time, the cold family ancestor directly instilled all his strength into the array plate in front of him. However, there was a roar:"Tie up!"


    With the fall of words, the Terran Legion in the battlefield has changed its momentum instantly, and the entire void has become extremely depressed.


    "What is the matter? Is it possible that the battle lines will change? "


    After feeling the sudden change, many monks in the distance could not help but exclaim, and at the same time, their eyes were fixed on the burning battlefield.


    At the same time, the three heavenly masters suddenly burst into their hearts and immediately looked into the battlefield. It was hard to see the extreme of that face in an instant.


    Because at the moment, people suddenly found that, unlike the Taos, Xianzu and Protoss, each Terran''s battle array is very different.


    "Four symbols silence array"


    "twelve stars array"


    "twenty eight stars array"


    "thirty six sky Gang array"


    "72 Disha array"


    many cold voices directly resound through the void, and obscure roads surge in the void, and finally directly link the different battle formations together.


    At this moment, the three heavenly masters can no longer be calm and calm. We should know that the power of the Terran single battle array is quite terrible. If those arrays are gathered together, what kind of powerful power can be erupted is unimaginable.


    Immediately, the three heavenly masters did not have any hesitation at all. The momentum of Tianzun jiuchongtian broke out completely and made every effort to attack the cold ancestors.


    When he felt the terrible power coming out in front of him, he didn''t have any fear on his face. The last few words were slowly spit out from his mouth:


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Zhen, Ning!"


    In an instant, the stars in the whole Kyushu star region are flashing wildly. Under the strong starlight, many Terran legions in the huge battlefield have been connected instantly.


    Under the obscurity of heaven and earth, the legions that had been fighting for each other were directly integrated into one, and the terrible pressure broke out immediately.


    In the blur, it seems to be able to see the four symbols, the divine beast, the twelve yuan Festival surging in the void, and the twenty-eight constellations crisscross and so on.


    But at this moment, the three heavenly masters'' hand in hand moves finally came to the cold family ancestors.


    Later, countless friars could only see a huge shadow of Xuanwu flashing in the vast battle array, directly blocking it.


    With the sound of earth shaking sound, the power of terror was completely dissipated. On the contrary, the battle at this moment only flickered for a moment, and in a flash it had recovered as usual.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Please have a taste of our people''s battle."


    Looking at the three towering figures in the distance, the old ancestor of the cold family could not help but speak directly.


    And with the fall of the words, an obscure wave immediately emerged in the heaven and earth, and finally turned into a huge rosefinch shadow. With the wings shaking, the flames almost filled the void.


    "No, it must be blocked!"


    Feeling the sense of crisis from the fire, many friars in the three clans army are full of fear.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to escape from the scope of the flame, so we can only gather all our own forces towards the battle.


    "The ninth array"


    "tianwaifeixian array"


    "Zhenzhen God image array"


    for a time, the three clans completely exerted their own combat array power to the extreme. The whole void was filled with thousands of flying immortal shadows and the huge prison God images, which can be said to be extremely spectacular.


    In an instant, the flames had already fallen, the bright fire broke out, and all the obscure rhymes were even burned out. As for the battle line driven by the three clans'' legions, they were also slowly collapsing.


    Seeing this situation, the three heavenly masters'' brows were locked and their faces were gloomy to the extreme.


    You know, even if they have a solid foundation of the three clans, they also spent countless resources to cultivate.


    If these legions were destroyed, there would be no doubt that the three clans would be greatly weakened, and even their own situation would change.


    Countless thoughts flashed through the minds of the three heavenly masters. After finally seeing the cold family ancestors, a little light suddenly appeared from the mind of Daoji Tianzun.


    Then, you can hear it whispering:


    "at the moment, the Terran Legion is suppressing the legions of our three clans, which means that the mole ant has no means of protection. As long as the array plate is broken, everything will be solved."


    Speaking of this, the three gods can not help but look at each other, pupil is full of a faint smile.


    Almost no omen at all, the three tianzuns agreed to move towards the cold ancestors.


    "immortal method: disturb heaven and earth"


    "gods fighting spears"


    at the moment, the three heavenly masters have no reservation at all, and they are doing their best. Under the terrible fluctuation, even the space can''t help collapsing and crazily sweeping towards the cold ancestors.

 Chapter 3002

    All the monks who saw this scene shook their heads slowly.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the cold family ancestor is already a dead man.


    But even at this critical moment of life and death, the face of Leng''s ancestor still remains unchanged. At the moment when the three attacks are about to fall on him, he suddenly sneers:


    "do you really think I didn''t expect your attack? Please also have a look at the big guard formation of our Terran, Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, Ning! "


    As soon as the words fell, the whole Kyushu star region changed directly. The obscure inscriptions on the stars broke out, including the four images, the twelve Yuanchen, the twenty-eight stars, and so on. The great power broke out completely.


    Under the surging of many road rules, the Kyushu star field is almost integrated into one. Under the countless stars flashing, a huge shadow of Xuanwu comes, just like before, perfectly blocking the three attacks in front of us.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Daoji Tianzun and others can''t help but roar:


    "what''s going on? Why is it the Zhou Tian Xing battle again


    In fact, it was not only the three heavenly masters, but also the rest of the monks who saw this scene were puzzled.


    In this regard, Leng''s ancestor flashed a smile of disdain, and then said directly:


    "the previous battle array of stars in the sky is the battle array of our people, but this is the big battle array of our people. I don''t know what to teach you."


    After hearing these words, the faces of the three tianzuns were iron green to the extreme. Finally, they could only clench their teeth and say coldly:


    "OK, OK, OK, very good. We will bear this in mind. Can we really think that we can rest assured in this way? You don''t know what a formidable opponent you''ve provoked


    Immediately, you can see that the God exterminator directly drops his eyes on Xianhong Tianzun. After nodding slowly, he says directly:


    "I really didn''t expect that this Terran should be in such trouble. Then I''ll give it to you!"


    For a moment, all the monks'' eyes were focused on Xianhong Tianzun, and his heart was full of doubts and kept murmuring:


    "what''s the matter? Isn''t it possible to let Xianhong Tianzun do it all by himself? "


    "In the past, so many monks could not do anything to the ant. Now there is only one person left. Can we really succeed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the condition of the attention of the public, the immortal heaven God slowly took a step in front of him. After looking around for a week, he could not help speaking slowly:


    "since the turmoil in the Wanjie sea, our 100 ethnic groups have not demonstrated their strength for too long, so that even ants dare to jump out. Today, let''s show you the details of our hundred ethnic groups."


    When the words fall, you can only feel Xianhong Tianzun. The whole body is full of obscure fluctuations. Under the collection of thousands of rhymes, a vague shadow appears in front of you.


    Looking at such a scene in front of them, countless friars could not help frowning and murmuring in a low voice:


    "what is the virtual shadow? Is it the bottom card of the Xianzu? But why is it related to the Bai nationality? "


    "As far as I know, although the Xianzu is extremely powerful, it has never played such a card! Have they made a new breakthrough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the numerous friars'' comments, the shadow became more and more solid, and finally condensed into the eyes of a door.


    Looking at the more familiar door shadow, a monk couldn''t help laughing directly and said:


    "isn''t this the virtual shadow of Xianmen? Is this the card of Xianzu?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole void could not help being silent. Countless monks seemed to think of something and nodded: "if you say so, it''s really true. I didn''t expect that the immortal gate was so successful."


    "As for the Xianmen at the moment, they are much bigger than the ordinary ones. Why are they called cards?"


    Even so, there are still many monks whose faces have changed. They stare at the increasingly solid shadow and nod their heads and say:


    "so it is, so it is. If it is worthy of being a fairy, the Terran will not be able to return to heaven!"


    "It''s a pity that the Terrans should be able to escape. Now it seems that the final result has already been decided."


    Hearing the voices of many monks in the distance, the cold family ancestor''s heart is full of endless doubts.


    But even if I don''t know what xiaoxianhong Tianzun really wants, Leng''s ancestors still raise their vigilance to the extreme.


    After a while, the immortal family finally succeeded. At the moment, Xianhong Tianzun''s eyes were filled with disdain:


    "hundred nationalities, come out!"


    With a dull sound, the huge immortal gate opened slowly. Under the obscure waves, the other end of the immortal gate was a very strange void.


    But the most important thing is that all the friars have witnessed with their own eyes that in the strange void, there are at least ten legions and tens of thousands of friars in the strange void.Seeing this scene, even if Leng Jia''s ancestor was dull, he knew the meaning of Xianhong Tianzun''s words, and his face became pale and incomparable in an instant.


    Although in the past two years, the Terran''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. A legion can even compete with the three legions of Daoism, Xianzu and Protoss, but it still has its limit.


    It''s the limit to fight against the three clans with the strength of Terrans. If someone joins the battlefield now, the Terrans will have no resistance any more!


    After thinking of this, the eyes of Leng''s ancestors suddenly flashed a strong look. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged. He tried his best to urge the power of the star fighting array around the sky to sweep towards the immortal gate.


    The endless starlight erupted in an instant, and the power of the whole round sky star fighting array was exerted to the extreme, and the space in front of him was even collapsing.


    Seeing this, Daoji Tianzun and shenmie Tianzun couldn''t help but smile at each other. They almost took a step in front of them and said coldly:


    "even now, they still want to resist. We advise you to wait for the final judgment!"


    Then, their strength broke out, and it was easy to stop the collapsing space.


    taking this opportunity, the original three faced clan behind the immortal gate also went through the obscure gate and came to everyone.


    Next, Xianhong Tianzun didn''t give up and opened the gate of immortals one after another.


    Even if the long river of space has been blocked by sun Bing, relying on the power of Xianmen, the Legion of 100 ethnic groups still strides over the space and comes to the void in front of them.


    For a moment, in the vast void, countless legions are arranged in order. If you take a glance at them, you can see some famous races, such as leiling, Gemini, and four armed.


    Although the legions of many ethnic groups gathered together, there was no momentum, but just this scene made countless monks feel extremely depressed:


    "I didn''t expect that the Legion of 100 nationalities had arrived so soon, and the Terran was finally finished!"


    "There''s no way to do it. After all, in front of absolute strength, no matter how hard you try, it''s just a dog in the mud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the cold family ancestor was even more bitter and astringent, and murmured:


    "Sun Bing, when will you appear! I can''t hold on


    But when he thought that Jiuzhou was behind him, the cold family ancestor could not help but suppress his fear and said: "good, good, good, in this case, then all the officers and men, listen to my command, and then carry out the final fight!"


    Looking at the reaction of the cold ancestors, Daoji Tianzun could not help shaking his head and sighing:


    "are you still fighting? It''s just a feeble struggle. "


    In this regard, the ancestors of Leng family didn''t pay any attention to it. All the mental strength in his body poured into the array plate in front of him, and the majestic power burst out in an instant:


    "the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and the four elephants return to their positions!"


    "Yes


    In that firm voice, the four battle lines immediately turned into a streamer and poured into the Kyushu star region, occupying the four stars.


    In an instant, the breath of Kyushu star region became more and more terrifying, and even filled with imperial power.


    After seeing this familiar scene, Daoji Tianzun and others do not want to continue to wait for death. Under the explosion of internal strength, they directly bombard and kill the cold ancestors in front of them.


    After feeling the sense of threat from four weeks, the ancestors of the cold family were filled with anxiety and continued to urge the array plate in front of him:


    "offspring, ugly cow, Yin tiger, horse rabbit Twelve yuan, return to your place. "


    "To order!"


    In the vast void, the twelve majestic virtual shadows surging directly into the Kyushu star region.


    The four images and Yuan Chen return to their positions one after another, which makes sun Bingming''s many road patterns engraved in the Kyushu star region recover completely. Under the surging of violent power, the attack is blocked by danger.


    At the moment, as long as individuals can see, Kyushu is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    As for the three heavenly lords, it is possible to sit back and watch these threats break out, look at each other, and immediately urge the hundred clan Legion to attack in front of them.


    Under the outbreak of many legions, hundreds of millions of friars were surging. In the whole void, there were countless figures. Such a momentum can be described as the extreme terror.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, the ancestors of Leng family even did not hesitate to burn their own blood essence, and the forces of terror gathered and all poured into the array plate in front of them:


    "Kang Jinlong, jiaomujiao Twenty eight stars return home; Tiangang star, Tiankui star Thirty six Tiangang returned to the throne; dikuixing, dishaxing, and seventy-two Disha returned to their positions... "


    With the firm words, many Terran legions immediately broke up and stood on the bright stars in Kyushu.


    Sun Bingming''s road patterns carved on many stars are directly linked together by many generals and soldiers, and the vast momentum covers the whole void"The stars in the sky return to their positions, and the stars come out of the sky!"

 Chapter 3003

    In an instant, a series of obscure road rules linked all the stars in Kyushu star region, and the world shaking array was finally completely formed.


    "Roar"


    the space explosion sounded, and the attack of the hundred clan army passed through the void, and fell heavily on the Zhou Tian Star battle array.


    All of a sudden, the violent power spread around in an instant. There are countless broken rules and hundreds of millions of inscriptions collapse at every moment. These scenes are extremely tragic.


    However, there is no fear on the face of Leng''s ancestors, because the formation is formed after all.


    In this regard, Leng''s ancestor gave a cold hum, and immediately urged all the mental power in the sea of knowledge, and directly instilled it into the array plate.


    "Xuanwu dominates the sky"


    then, in the vast Kyushu star region, stars burst out the most brilliant light, and the infinite starlight completely poured into the vast array.


    Under the astonishing eyes of countless friars, the whole Kyushu star region has directly become a huge and incomparable Xuanwu beast under the links of many roads.


    The stars are the nodes in the body of Xuanwu, which is extremely frightening.


    Looking at the imminent terrorist attack, the huge shadow of Xuanwu immediately began to move. The hands and feet around it were directly shrunk into the huge turtle shell. On the whole, it looked like a huge and incomparable shield, standing quietly in the void.


    At the next moment, the 100 clan army gathered hundreds of millions of friars'' attack and fell heavily on the huge turtle shell.


    Under the infinite rhyme interlaced, the final is a thorough explosion, the terror of the aftershock is crazy toward the surrounding spread.


    It has to be said that the power of the hundred clan Legion is very strong. At the moment, the Zhou Tian Star battle array method, which integrates the whole Kyushu star field, has become very dim.


    Many stars in the star region have been completely blown apart because of the huge energy loss.


    But anyway, the Terrans managed to resist this attack.


    At the moment, the ancestors of Leng family can''t help but feel a sigh of relief, and then his eyes are full of cold light:


    "it''s not polite to come but not to go. Let them taste the counterattack of our people."


    At the same time, the cold family ancestor immediately through the array plate in front of him to adjust the change of Zhou Tian Xing Dou array.


    "White tiger tears the sky"


    therefore, in the eyes of the public, the Xuanwu which has just turned into a shield has disappeared completely. Under the shining stars, the mighty White Tiger comes, and the fierce pressure sweeps across the void. The sharp edge makes the skin feel a burst of pain.


    The huge white tiger took a cold look at the scene in front of him, and then raised his claws and tore them in front of him.


    The tiger''s paw, which has gathered the power of a hundred stars, can produce a force far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Under the tiger''s claws, the space is like the most fragile tissue, and it is easy to completely collapse.


    Moreover, the strong wind generated in the waving of tiger claws has made many monks'' bodies completely split into two.


    Seeing this situation, the three heavenly masters changed their faces and cried out:


    "quick, quick, quickly arrange the battle array. It is impossible for a single person to compete with such forces."


    On the other hand, the generals and men who can be sent here by the hundred tribes are undoubtedly the elite of the elite. So after a brief panic, they have recovered their calm in an instant.


    Their keen sense of survival in countless battles made them clearly aware that they could not resist such a terrible attack only by themselves, so they could only try their best to suppress the fear in their hearts and try their best to stimulate the battle force.


    Under the unity of countless friars, many legions were filled with obscure fluctuations.


    "Prison God image array"


    "thunder destroys the world array"


    "all around the world array"


    "..."


    At this moment, all the battle lines of all ethnic groups burst out. Even now, the strength of the formation is stronger than before.


    But all this, in the white tiger''s claws, there is no use at all.


    The huge tiger''s claws fell heavily, and the power of hundreds of stars broke out. As for the battle array arranged by the Legion at the bottom, it was easy to completely collapse.


    Even after the wave of the tiger''s paw, those battles were turbulent.


    With only one claw, dozens of legions collapsed completely, and nearly ten million soldiers of hundreds of nationalities fell down.


    "Terran, we will tear you to pieces


    Looking at what happened in front of them, the three heavenly masters could be said to have broken canthus. They didn''t expect that the Terrans had such terrible cards.


    Many distant watchers, at the moment, are slowly recovering from shock, but their eyes are still full of fear.


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, many heavenly beings who wanted to fish in troubled waters could not help but take a breath of air and say in horror:"Isn''t it that Terrans are just a weak group? Why did you have such a strong hand? The strength of that array can even be compared with the emperor! "


    "A whole star field has been collected to form an array. These means clearly use heaven and earth as chessboard and stars as chess pieces. This array is absolutely a God''s array, which can be compared with the big array of protecting the clan of the three ethnic groups."


    "It''s impossible. Even if sun Bing said that his array attainments are quite high, he shouldn''t have reached this level. It''s really frightening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of comments ring out in the void one by one, and behind each monk, there are countless cold sweats.


    After hearing this, it is difficult to see the extreme of the faces of many powerful people in the 100 ethnic groups.


    But even so, they did not do too much, after all, the previous scene has made them realize that this array is really powerful.


    In particular, the pupils of the three heavenly masters are full of solemnity. With their eyes, they can naturally see the strength of this array, and at the same time, their killing intention for sun Bing is more and more strong.


    Because just by virtue of this array attainments, it can be regarded as one of the best in the whole world sea. For them, it is definitely a big problem.


    However, when everyone was amazed, the face of the cold family ancestor in the array was so pale that even the seven orifices were bleeding.


    The power of this array is really terrible, but the burden on the friars is also great. Even if sun Bing has tried his best to adjust it, the changes of the whole star field come into his mind during the battle, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    But Leng''s ancestors are still gripping their teeth, still fully urging the array plate in front of them, and there is no retreat at all.


    Don''t look at the moment when the Terran has the upper hand, but as long as he withdraws, then all previous efforts will collapse completely.

 Chapter 3004

    Therefore, in the vast void, the huge white tiger is confronting the Baizu Legion in front of him, which is quite strange.


    Both sides have scruples in their hearts, especially on the side of the Bai ethnic group. The impact of the previous scene on them is so great that they are still in fear and dare not make any action at all.


    However, with the passage of time, the atmosphere in the void is becoming more and more weird.


    Finally, God Mie Tianzun frowned and said directly:


    "in such a good time, why doesn''t this clan take advantage of the victory to pursue? With the power of this array, even if we can resist it, we will lose a lot. "


    As soon as this was said, the faces of many monks had changed in an instant. Looking at the huge white tiger in the distance, the fear in their eyes seemed to be gradually disappearing.


    Suddenly, Daoji Tianzun could not help looking at the white tiger in the distance. Many obscure Daoyun poured into his eyes. Everything in front of him seemed to be clearly presented in his mind.


    After a while, you can hear a sneer from Daoji Tianzun:


    "ha ha ha, they don''t want to go after them, they can''t do anything about it!"


    "What? Daoyou, did you find anything? "


    Immediately, the God exterminates the heaven to ask immediately, that pair of eyes is full of doubt.


    "I know that, too."


    Even without waiting for the Supreme Master to speak, Xianhong Tianzun couldn''t help laughing.


    After feeling the puzzled eyes of shenmie Tianzun and others, Xianhong Tianzun immediately explained:


    "the Terran array is indeed quite powerful, but as we all know, the more powerful the array, the greater the consumption.


    Although there are many stars as the source of this array, there is no fear of any loss, but if you want to activate this array, the requirements for monks are very high, and you must have great mental power to activate it.


    If the ordinary friars are forced to operate, then the seven orifices will bleed lightly, and the spirits will collapse if they are heavy.


    Obviously, the spiritual power of the monk who is in charge of this array is not very strong. If he can do what he did before, he has already reached the extreme. If he continues to force him to move forward, he will take the lead to die. "


    "I see."


    For a moment, countless monks could not help nodding slowly.


    Then, many of the heavenly masters of the 100 ethnic groups showed a cold smile on their faces:


    "so, at the moment, the Terran is just bluffing. If they do this, how long can they persist?"


    Speaking of this, the cold breath swept across the sky in an instant. When people looked at the white tiger''s eyes, there was no longer any fear. All that remained was endless heat.


    "No, they''ve found out."


    Zhou Tianxing battle in the cold ancestors, even if they have fallen into confusion, can hear these words, can not help but recover some Xu Qingming.


    He immediately took a precious pill and said: "no, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow any monks to enter the Terran. I''ll change it for me."


    With the fall of these words, the vast white tiger in the void immediately changed and condensed into a majestic golden dragon, which swept the sky immediately.


    "The green dragon extinguishes the sky"


    a burst of loud and clear chant of a dragon immediately resounds through the whole void, and then the green dragon, which is hundreds of millions of miles long, keeps flying in the void.


    During the takeoff, the claws, the tail and even the body of the dragon all contain the incomparable power of terror, which causes the void in all directions to explode.


    However, seeing this scene, Xianhong Tianzun not only had no fear, but also couldn''t help laughing:


    "if all that just was just my speculation, then at this moment, I can conclude that the main array members in this array have not been able to hold on for long, and the prestige at this moment is just a reflection."


    "Then the whole army will attack!"


    Hearing this, the face of God Mie Tianzun was extremely excited. With a wave of his big hand, the majestic pressure immediately filled the whole sky.


    All of the hundred legions who heard this speech did not have any hesitation. They quickly condensed the battle array and sped away towards the huge green dragon in the distance.


    For a time, many powerful battle lines gathered, and the whole void was filled with majestic pressure.


    Even in the distance, many monks watching the war could not help but feel very moved, and wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately.


    However, in the end, people seem to remember that sun Bing had done such a trick to lure the enemy in-depth, which could only suppress the greed in his heart.


    Aware that the hundred clan Legion has begun to act, the cold family ancestors do not hesitate to burn blood essence, force themselves to play up the spirit, try their best to urge the huge array under the body.


    Under the obscure fluctuation, the mighty green dragon in the void constantly writhes and launches a crazy attack towards many legions around.


    The array, which is composed of the whole star field forces, is extremely terrifying. Every time you take a shot, an army will be destroyed.But the same, each time, cold family ancestors that little mental power, also has a lot of loss, so that the strength of the hand is getting smaller and smaller.


    Originally, only one move can destroy an army, but gradually it needs two moves. Finally, it needs three moves and even four moves.


    Seeing this situation, the morale of countless legions who had planned to retreat increased, and they made every effort to attack the green dragon.


    Under the gathering of countless legions, slowly, the huge green dragon also appeared unable to support the situation, one of the Dragon claws became quite illusory, and the stars constituting the dragon claw were also dim to the extreme.


    "Good. Just hold on for a moment and the array will collapse."


    At the moment, the three heavenly masters nodded their heads, and their faces were full of smile.


    Sure enough, under the attack of the hundred clan army, the green dragon was unable to continue to fight back.


    With the sound of earth shaking sound, the huge green dragon fell heavily from the void. The virtual shadow, which had been extremely solid, has become more and more illusory now. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Seeing such a scene, countless friars can''t help but be completely excited. Even the monks who were watching the war from afar can''t help but attack the empty shadow of the green dragon.


    As for the cold family ancestor at the moment, he almost fell into a coma, but at the last moment, he still clenched his teeth, burned his remaining strength, and sent out a final roar:


    "Sun Bing, I can only do this step, Xuanwu Yutian, I hope you can come as soon as possible."


    The words fell, the cold family ancestors in front of a black, fell into a coma.


    But at the last moment of his coma, he seemed to hear a familiar voice in his ear:


    "I''m coming!"

 Chapter 3005

    At the same time, countless friars were astonished to find that the array which was gradually transformed into Xuanwu suddenly twisted, and a vast shadow of the green dragon appeared again in everyone''s sight.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the shadow of the green dragon is not as vague as before, but full of incomparable terrible momentum.


    A faint evil rose in the hearts of many friars, but before they had any action, a terrible force burst out in an instant.


    "The green dragon destroys the sky"


    under the attention of the public, the huge green dragon immediately takes off for nine days. Under the strong dragon power, every action contains great power.


    For a time, with the green dragon as the center, the four sides of the space could not help but collapse. I don''t know how many battles have collapsed, and countless friars completely disappeared in the space cracks.


    And this is just the beginning. At the moment, the green dragon is quietly suspended above the nine days. The huge mouth of the Dragon opens, and a force that can suffocate people is gathered.


    Then, the stars in the green dragon twinkled, instilling all their strength into the Zhou Tianxing battle array at the moment. When the breath reached its peak, a torrent of light was emitted from the green dragon''s mouth.


    After feeling the terrible sense of crisis, the faces of countless friars changed suddenly and cried out: "no, dodge quickly."


    "This move can''t defeat the enemy. Run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But all words are pale in front of this terrible light.


    That bright column of light almost blazed the entire void, along the way in the space, can not help but collapse completely.


    With the earth shaking sound coming out, countless battles collapsed, and I don''t know how many monks fell down.


    After the light column completely disappeared, the whole void was in a mess. At the moment, the legions, which had been extremely powerful, were only a little lonely, and only a few sad howls could be heard all around.


    Looking at the situation in front of them, even in the hearts of the three heavenly masters, they could not help but twitch. Recalling the changes of the array since this period of time, a terrible guess appeared in their hearts.


    In an instant, the fury surged into the minds of the three people. At last, the three tianzuns were almost ferocious and roared:


    "Sun Bing, we are irreconcilable with you."


    Hearing this, countless monks suddenly realized that Zhou Tianxing''s fighting power was quite different in a short time.


    The only explanation is the replacement of the main group.


    Thinking of this, all the people looked at the green dragon with burning eyes.


    Under the attention of the public, you can see the figure of the green dragon gradually illusory, obscure fluctuations, and finally the whole array is directly dissipated, a young face, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Even though he had already expected something in his heart, seeing this scene, countless friars couldn''t help but be astonished. Some even exclaimed: "it''s really sun Bing. Aren''t you already running away? Why should it still appear? "


    "How can it be that, since you are still among the Terrans, why didn''t you appear before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the startled words, sun Bing''s face was quite calm, but his eyes were cold to the extreme. After looking around slowly, he said in a soft voice:


    "haven''t you been looking for me? Now that I''m here, then there will be vengeance and vengeance. "


    As soon as it was said, it was like a storm that filled the whole void in a short time. The cold meaning contained in it made countless cold sweats emerge behind countless friars.


    But when the atmosphere was cold to the extreme, the celestial being suddenly stepped forward in front of him, directly breaking the embarrassing atmosphere in front of him.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless friars all focused on the immortal heaven, and then they could see the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and sneered:


    "Sun Bing, if you don''t come out, it''s OK. Since it appears, we can''t leave you!"


    "Is it up to you? Even the light of dawn falls in my hands. As for you, you are not afraid. "


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Hearing this, Xianhong Tianzun seemed to have heard a joke and burst out laughing.


    "Sun Bing, I don''t know if you overestimate your own strength or underestimate the details of our thousands of clans. Do you really think that if you have an array, you can be invincible in the world?"


    While saying that, Daoji Tianzun slowly stood out and looked at Sun Bing''s eyes with a trace of disdain, and continued:


    "this time, for you, our 100 ethnic groups have been fully prepared. Since you have appeared, then let you have a good insight into what is called diyun!"


    "It''s all up to now, then come out!"With the fall of this sentence, the four sides of the void suddenly become very obscure, and one shadow after another slowly emerges from the void.


    Everyone''s strength is quite strong, although it has not reached the level of Tianzun jiuchongtian, most of them are the strongmen of Tianzun 8chongtian.


    Under the gathering of many monks, the breath in the void became more and more depressed.


    When the last monk came out of the space, Xianhong Tianzun immediately said:


    "I don''t know what strength you have to revenge at this moment!"


    When the words fell down, the momentum of all monks burst out at the same time. Under the gathering of innumerable breath, the void in all directions became distorted.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s face had no expression at all. He looked around slowly, and his cold eyes constantly swept over many monks. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing in a low voice:


    "I really didn''t think that in order to deal with me, you had gathered the power of 90 ethnic groups and more than 300 tianzuns. It''s really a big deal."


    Smell speech, countless friars can''t help but take a breath of cool, at the same time along sun Bing''s eyes, toward the distance.


    We should know that the heavenly power of the hundred ethnic groups is several times stronger than that of the vagrants, and the power that can be produced by 300 tianzuns is absolutely beyond imagination.


    The most important thing is that in addition to the three hundred tianzuns, there are Daoji Tianzun, shenmietian Zun and the last Xianhong Tianzun.


    With such a terrible situation, no one thinks that sun Bing can survive successfully.


    For a time, the eyes of countless friars looking at Sun Bing are full of helplessness and pity.


    But what makes people wonder is that sun Bing''s face is still quite calm. Finally, in the eyes of the public, he directly shows a faint smile:


    "this situation is really terrible, but why don''t I have the courage to revenge?"

 Chapter 3006

    The words fell, in the eyes of countless monks, a sharp edge swept across the sky. Although sun Bing was only one person, the sharp edge made countless friars appear on the back.


    "Is that your strength? It''s just beyond my ability. "


    Looking at Sun Bing at the moment, there is a thick disdain in his eyes.


    However, before they could make a move, the huge gate in Kyushu suddenly twinkled, and a breath of startling air burst out from the gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a streamer of light flew out of the gate. When the light faded away and saw the figure, the whole void could not help but be in an uproar:


    "this, this, isn''t this the spiritual heaven of the spiritual family? Since the demise of the spirit clan, he has never appeared again. The rumor has fallen. How did he appear today? "


    "What? Lingzu? It is said that the spiritual family is born with a congenital spirit body, which can perfectly fit in with the heaven and earth. Therefore, any monk in the spirit family is very powerful. Even if his world position is exposed, no one dares to fight.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know what happened. In a short period of time, the huge spirit clan collapsed completely, and the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood. From that day on, the spirit clan was completely destroyed. "


    "Jie Jie, I''ve heard a rumor. It''s said that a friar found that the innate spirit source of the spirit clan is the most pure heaven and earth power. If it is absorbed and refined, then the cultivation can be thousands of miles in a day.


    It is for this reason that such a large spiritual family was completely destroyed overnight. Once upon a time, some friars tried to find out who gave the hands, but in the end, all of them disappeared. "


    A short two words, so that countless monks behind the emergence of a thick cold sweat, at the same time, the eyes are dead looking at the spirit of heaven, pupil filled with curiosity.


    Standing in front of countless monks, the eyes of the spirit God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God? I have been waiting for today for a long time. There will be revenge and revenge


    The voice seemed to come from the prison of the nine netherworld. Just listening to the tone of the voice, it frightened countless monks.


    As for the God exterminator, his face had changed the first time he saw the spirit and spirit of heaven. When he heard this again, he couldn''t help but say:


    "hum, I don''t know you, even if I see you?"


    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for all the life of our spiritual family, how could you break through such a state?"


    Hearing the words, the calm face of the Holy Spirit God suddenly became ferocious. In that pair of eyes, there was endless hatred.


    For a while, the whole void was in a state of uproar. Although the weak and the strong can take charge of everything in the world, the practice of slaughtering one side of the world and swallowing the flesh and blood is still the practice of countless friars.


    If such news had not been leaked, it would have been just that. Once it came out, it would have been called out by everyone.


    So at the moment, I don''t know how many monks turn their eyes to the God exterminator. Those eyes are full of indifference and disgust. There are even countless monks whispering:


    "I really didn''t think that the God exterminator should have done such a thing. It''s a whole world!"


    "Ah, I thought the God mietian Zun was straightforward and heroic, but I never thought it was such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to a lot of voices from around the world, at the moment, the God mietian Zun looks very blue. Subconsciously, he wants to kill people.


    But at the last moment, Xianhong Tianzun couldn''t help but stop him directly and shake his head secretly. After all, if he was angry and killed at the moment, the matter would be completely unclear.


    Then, Xianhong Tianzun''s momentum broke out all over his body, and the whole void could not help becoming silent. The cold voice sounded slowly:


    "why do you need to listen to the one-sided words of the spirit God? You are clear about the nature of God destroying God. It must be framed by villains. "


    But the words just fell, and a burst of laughter came out directly:


    "now you don''t need to excuse others. You''d better think about yourself. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you still remember me, Xianhong Tianzun."


    Just when countless friars were confused, another streamer flew out of the gate, followed by a proud figure, which appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Suddenly saw this figure, countless friars could not help but frown, racked their brains to recall who this should be, but there are also many monks, but found that the face of Xianhong Tianzun was ugly.


    Then, the proud figure slowly opened his mouth:


    "after 500 years of parting, I didn''t expect that you had reached the acme of Tianzun jiuchongtian. It seems that the original effect of I should be quite good. Should I pay back the account I once had?"


    As soon as this was said, many friars showed a clear look and directly explained:"Five million years ago, Xianhong Tianzun was no more than half an emperor. It is said that he made friends with a close friend named Bingpi Bandi, which was made of a piece of ice soul jade and was a congenital God.


    The relationship between the two was quite good, even a close friend between life and death, which was well-known at that time.


    But in the end, they explored an ancient relic together. Only Xianhong Tianzun came out. According to him, Bingpi half emperor fell into the ruins.


    But strangely enough, the talent of Xianhong Tianzun is really good, but it is far from the top level. Since then, he has been singing all the way, and finally he has become a God


    Through these words, coupled with the origin mentioned by the population just now, the eyes of countless monks showed a clear look.


    Obviously, it should be Xianhong Tianzun who framed up Bingpi Bandi and forcibly seized its origin, even his life and death friends. Such means are extremely cruel.


    For a time, the eyes of countless friars looking at Xianhong Tianzun were filled with thick contempt.


    And these two people, just a start, next, a line of figures from the star gate out, each person''s identity, is amazing.


    Among them, the orphans, who had been destroyed by hundreds of ethnic groups, had endured for millions of years. At the moment, their cultivation had reached the level of the sixth heaven, or even stronger. The vagrants who had been robbed of the chance to return to the peak occasionally, and even the natural gods who had been persecuted also had some.


    In a word, under the gathering of countless friars, the momentum that broke out was also quite terrible, even no less than that of the hundred clan army.

 Chapter 3007

    At this moment, all of us have already known what the foundation of the Terran is.


    Because for hundreds of millions of years, there are too many monks who have been oppressed by the hundred nationalities. In the past, because they could not see the hope of revenge, they could only bear with force.


    But at this time, at least in the Terrans, they saw a glimmer of hope, and it was their only chance for countless years.


    Under the outbreak of inner hatred, countless friars would be crazy to gather here.


    Finally, so many persecuted monks united as one, and actually had the capital to compete with the hundred tribes.


    After a short period of amazement, all the monks who saw this scene were filled with strong excitement.


    After all, it''s rare to see such a terrible situation in history. It''s really lucky to witness it today.


    On the other side, looking at the road in the distance, or familiar, or strange figure, the face of the three tianzuns is difficult to see the acme, cold eyes slowly toward each person, a deep voice:


    "do you really want to fight against my hundred ethnic groups? You have to pay the price of your life


    On hearing this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the spirit God, and then he said coldly:


    "on the day when the spirit family was destroyed, my heart was already dead. For so many years, I was able to survive by relying on the support of hatred in my heart. I only need to be able to revenge, even if I am scared out of my wits."


    "Yes, if I can revenge the blood feud, even if I fall into the nine netherworld prison, I am not afraid."


    There was a monk in the distance who couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes were full of madness.


    He had forgotten his real name and claimed to be the God of revenge. Because the ethnic group was surrounded and killed by 100 ethnic groups, he went through hardships and tasted bravery. His accomplishments reached the level of Tianzun''s eight heaven.


    At the moment, with the help of the confrontation between the Terran and the hundred ethnic groups, he stood in front of all people again.


    After hearing these cold words, the faces of the three heavenly masters were full of frost. Finally, they gnashed their teeth and said:


    "OK, OK, OK, all your ethnic groups were destroyed by us. What''s more, now that you are only a few people, since you stand up, you should die for me!"


    "Hundred tribes army, up!"


    With the last burst of angry shouting, we can only see the shadows surging in the void. The scattered legions, originally attacked by the powerful green dragon, immediately gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, the whole void did not know how many legions gathered, and the obscure rhymes of the Tao surged wildly. Under the atmosphere of terror, the world shaking battle came at once.


    However, seeing such a scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but frown and said directly:


    "the Terran corps, listen to my orders and end the battle!"


    In an instant, countless human friars in Kyushu were not willing to be outdone. Even their reaction speed was even faster. In the blink of an eye, they had formed an army.


    With the obscure breath surging, the four symbols array, the twelve yuan Chen array, etc., are arranged one by one.


    Even among those arrays, there are mysterious rules of the road, which are linked to each other. Once there is any accident, it can be condensed into a star fighting array in the first place.


    Such as the spirit of heaven and others, slowly rising into the air, the whole body momentum burst out, eyes dead looking at the way in front of heaven and others.


    The momentum of terror erupts from both sides, and the breath crisscross, which makes the space constantly distorted. Such scenes can be described as the extreme terror.


    But at the same time, Xianhong Tianzun couldn''t help but smile. His eyes slowly swept over the spirit and soul of heaven, and even many human friars. Finally, he suddenly said, "is this your last card? If that''s all, then the battle will be over


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst into his heart, and he was even forced to ask:


    "do you agree?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t it obvious? We have long anticipated your reaction. "


    At the moment, Daoji Tianzun stepped out in front of him. He didn''t even look at Sun Bing and others at all. Instead, he swept toward the void in all directions:


    "well, since they didn''t keep it, let''s all come out and make a quick decision."


    With the fall of these words, the originally calm void suddenly twisted, and a breath of startling air burst out. Then you can see that in the space interlayer, one hundred clan legions appear in the eyes of all friars.


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    "Why is there an ambush?"


    All of a sudden, bursts of exclamations rang out, and every monk''s heart was filled with shock and even fear.


    However, the surrounding legions did not have any hesitation. As soon as they appeared, they immediately defended the four sides. After a short moment, the entire Kyushu star territory was surrounded by countless legions.


    If you look around, you can only see that in the vast void, almost all of them are legions ready to go.The breath of each regiment is almost united, and you can still smell the smell of war. It is obvious that all these are the elite among the elite.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, sun Bing''s face did not change, but his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    It has to be said that the Terran Legion is very strong, and each Legion is able to defeat three top armies such as Daoism.


    But the history of the Terran is too short after all, and the details are quite shallow. Even if it is said that in order to prepare for the war, they have made every effort to prepare for two years.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a modest effort to bring together three hundred legions, and that''s all the strength of the whole Terran.


    At the moment, however, if you look around, there will be at least tens of thousands of battle lines around.


    This gap is more than dozens of times, even if there is ice soul Tianzun and other people to join, but it can not change the final outcome.


    For a moment, the whole void could not help but be silent. The faces of many monks who thought that both sides should be able to share the same fate were full of surprise and amazement.


    "Do you really think we are not prepared? In order to be sure, enough legions have been sent in ambush.


    I was going to stay dormant for a while, but now that you''ve played all your cards, you don''t need to waste any time. "


    Looking at Sun Bing and other people''s extremely ugly faces, Daoji Tianzun''s face overflowed with a smile of joy. After looking around, he immediately sneered:


    "next, I will let you know that in front of absolute strength, your efforts are not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 3008

    As the words fell, the momentum of tens of thousands of battle lines suddenly burst out, and the majestic power swept towards the Kyushu star territory crazily, and the space along the way could not help being twisted directly.


    Feeling such a terrible power, sun Bing and others changed their faces, but at the critical moment of life and death, they were able to make every effort to run their own internal forces to fight against the momentum.


    After a while, I could only feel a huge air wave coming towards me. I don''t know how many monks could not help but feel a dull sound. Then, as soon as the throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood immediately erupted.


    After suffering from the terrible momentum, many friars were more or less traumatized, and even the battle disintegrated.


    He turned his head and looked around at the extremely messy scene. Even the spirits and gods who had just been filled with endless hatred in their hearts were somewhat gloomy.


    Even more, there are many monks who have already discussed in secret:


    "how can the Bai nationality still have such cards? If it goes on like this, there will be a gap of dozens of times, and we will not be their opponents at all. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that their strength has become so terrible over the years. It''s really a bit of a miscalculation."


    "The so-called green hills are not worried about firewood burning. Since the hundred ethnic groups are not invincible at the moment, why don''t we retreat temporarily for the sake of ethnic blood feud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words full of panic, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy, and his anger constantly gathered in his heart, and finally broke out completely:


    "now that you have appeared in their sight, it is impossible to escape.


    With their strength, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will be successfully found, and then you will have only one dead end.


    At this moment, our only chance is to sacrifice our life and death for the final fight. Otherwise, we will stay here and wait for death. "


    Hearing the speech, many monks'' faces are also quite ugly. Even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they still have a trace of resentment, and they can''t help shouting:


    "so what opportunities are there now? The strength on the other side is dozens of times that of us. No matter how we fight for the final battle, we can''t escape successfully. You''d better ask us to wait for death here! "


    "Yes, yes, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have been exposed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the questions, sun Bing laughed angrily:


    "this time, it was just a confrontation between our people and that hundred ethnic groups. If I remember correctly, you came to our people by yourself. If you are afraid of death and don''t want to revenge, you should not come here."


    Suddenly, the whole void can not help but be silent. Many monks who have just begun to retreat slowly bow their heads and look ashamed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel soft and sighed.


    After all, the pressure at the moment is really too great. If there is a gap of three or five times of strength, and you can still sacrifice your life, but now it is tens or even hundreds of times of strength gap. The distance between the two sides is enough to make people despair.


    The infinite pressure came, so that many monks'' minds were broken down.


    Seeing that many monks were still in a very low mood, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly and comforted him: "well, well, don''t mention this matter any more. Our only chance is to fight our way."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, seeing the strength of our hundred nationalities, you have the courage to say such words. It''s really beyond your capacity."


    Looking at the chaotic Terran at the moment, the three heavenly masters in the distance couldn''t help laughing, but the coldness in their eyes became more and more intense:


    "on weekdays, you have been hiding in the corner, but we have ignored it. Since you have appeared at this moment, please leave it all for me."


    At the end of the day, the voice was so cold that even the monk who was slow to respond could feel the strong killing intention contained in it.


    For a while, countless friars could not help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "ah, I thought that this clan could hold on to the hundred clans for a while, but now it seems that the inside information of the hundred clans is still so strong."


    "It''s really a pity that such a strong man with the potential to testify and become emperor will fall down like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, under the attention of the people, the hundred clan battle array is gathering from all directions and constantly towards the Kyushu star region, obviously to kill all the friars among them.


    Looking at the battle lines coming from all around, the face of every friar in Kyushu star region is filled with dignified, desperate breath surging in the void.


    However, at this moment, the originally peaceful space suddenly twisted, and then a familiar voice rang through the void:


    "brother sun, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly heard the sound, sun Bing face startled, even with a trace of confusion, as if he appeared in general.But the familiar voice continued to ring:


    "brother sun, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you still remember me


    Hearing the sound again, sun Bing immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and looked directly at the place where the sound broke out.


    Then you can see that a space in the distance suddenly twisted up, and finally directly split a huge space crack.


    That a familiar face, slowly from the cracks drilled out, presented in the sight of all people.


    At this point, sun Bing finally determined that he did not have any illusions, Lang Xuan has indeed appeared.


    Sun Bing''s heart was full of joy when he met his old friend who had been separated for a long time. However, considering the situation at the moment, he immediately urged him to say:


    "Lang Xuan, this place is very dangerous. Please leave as soon as possible, or you may be in danger of your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother sun, you don''t have to worry about this, because this time I''m here to help you."


    In this regard, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, the twisted space slowly split apart.


    Then you can see the golden boats coming out of the twisted space. On top of each Shenzhou, there are countless soldiers standing in high spirits.


    And after the Shenzhou, there are more legions slowly out of the twisted space, the vast momentum crazy spread around.


    For a moment, every monk who saw such a scene could not help but feel surprised. Even many people even rubbed their eyes in disbelief, as if they had seen something beautiful.


    However, no matter how he rubbed it, the scene in front of him did not change at all.


    All of a sudden, countless friars could not help but look at each other, and said in their hearts:


    "the sky has changed!"

 Chapter 3009

    As for the three heavenly masters at the moment, when they saw the scene in front of them, their faces gradually changed from astonishment and shock to incomparable blackness. In that pair of eyes, there was endless anger.


    In particular, shenmietianzun, the most irascible one, stretched out his finger to Lang Xuan on the Shenzhou and asked, "what do you want to do to ward off evil spirits? Do you want to fight against our hundred ethnic groups? "


    Only through these words, we can feel the anger in his heart. If it is not for the survival of the anti evil emperor, the God exterminates the heaven even wants to preempt people.


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan''s mouth cocked up a little, and took a cold look at the hundred clan army in front of her, and sneered: "don''t deceive yourself. Our army has arrived here. Do you know what my family means?"


    For a while, the God Mie Tianzun could not help but gnash his teeth and directly opened his mouth.


    "OK, OK, OK, in that case, then don''t blame me..."


    However, after all, the friendship between Shangxuan and wanxuan can''t stop the cold friendship between you and wanxuan.


    If we go back at this point, then we should let bygones be bygones for all the previous things. What do you think? "


    Hearing these words, God mietian Zun opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    However, Daoji Tianzun immediately forced him down and whispered: "no matter how angry you are at the moment, you must suppress it. At such a moment, you can never provoke a big enemy. When the Terran is destroyed, you can settle accounts after the fall."


    At this point, shenmie Tianzun stopped the move he was brewing in his hands, but his face was still gloomy. Looking at Lang Xuan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murder.


    On the other side, Lang Xuan''s face suddenly showed a deep surprise. Her eyes immediately swept over the faces of the three heavenly masters, and finally showed a smile like smile. She said slowly:


    "don''t say so well. I didn''t have any relationship with you in the first place, let alone friendship. Besides, you don''t really think that it''s just With my name as a king, I can dispatch so many legions. "


    For a moment, the whole void can''t help but be silent. After a short period of astonishment, it suddenly burst into an uproar.


    In the eyes of countless friars, they were full of self-confidence, because this also showed that there was a demarcation line between the anti evil clan and the Taoist clan, the divine family and the immortal family.


    Listening to the rumors around, the faces of the three heavenly masters seemed to drip out of the water. Even if they had seen the spirit and spirit of heaven and others before, they were full of self-confidence, but now they really have a strong problem in their hearts.


    Between the electric light and flint, countless thoughts flashed in the minds of the three heavenly masters. Finally, they looked at each other and flashed a trace of fierce color in their pupils.


    Since it has become the enemy, even if it is to offend the great emperor, it is necessary to completely destroy the Legion of exorcism.


    But just as the three heavenly masters were ready to start their work, Lang Xuan''s voice rang out again:


    "well, there is one more thing. You don''t really think that only I, the evil spirits, will come here this time?"


    Although this sentence is quite short, it has more hidden meanings. I don''t know how many monks are behind it. I am shocked.


    As for the three tianzuns, they felt a cool feeling coming from the bottom of their feet. The whole person seemed to fall into the river of forgetting the river. There was only one consciousness left in his mind:


    "no, things are out of control."


    But the moment the idea appeared, the just calm space was twisted again, and a narrow space crack appeared in the vast void.


    Then, a cold voice immediately came out:


    "I Qingli led the qingluan clan and raised the clan to vote. I hope the Terran will accept it."


    With the fall of the words, there is a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounds, and then a green Luan slowly fly out, Zhanqing wings waving, looks beautiful.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the whole void was shaking, and I don''t know how many friars were boiling with excitement:


    "isn''t it said that the qingluan people have been enslaved by the Xianzu and acted as mounts? Why do you still have it? "


    "I seem to know something about it. It''s said that when the qingluan clan was attacked by the Xianzu, a mysterious strong man made a move, so some qingluan escaped successfully, and this should be the descendants of qingluan who successfully escaped."


    "So it is. Now that the qingluan people have survived, are there any other races?"


    At this moment, even on Sun Bing''s face, there was a touch of surprise, but the short short film carving time, it has returned to normal.


    After a look at Lang Xuan with a smile on her face, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then said without hesitation:


    "the green glass fairy intends to join our family. This is the great fortune of our family. As the so-called dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, I have a drop of ancestral dragon''s blood essence here. I hope Qingli fairy can see the true meaning of it as soon as possible."At the same time, sun Bing flicked his fingers, and a drop of golden blood immediately flew towards the green glass.


    Even if it''s just a drop of blood, it still makes the whole void blazing. I don''t know how many monks'' eyes are full of thick greed.


    Originally just for revenge, the green glass fairy saw the drop of golden blood essence, and a touch of blazing heat flashed through the cold pupil, and then there was no hesitation at all, and the nimble wings waved again and again.


    Many obscure fluctuations are diffuse, only the blue streamer can be seen. That qingluan directly becomes a woman in a blue dress. She takes her blood essence into her pocket and salutes sun Bing respectfully. After that, it sounds like the voice of Qingquan:


    "in this case, Qingli is not respectful."


    After saying the words, Qingli fairy turned slowly and looked directly at Xianhong Tianzun and said coldly:


    "Xianzu, do you still remember my family? Today, the blood in the stool will pay off the debt. "


    For a while, the temperature of the whole void had dropped a lot, and countless friars could not help but turn their eyes to Xianhong Tianzun.


    After a short period of astonishment, Xianhong Tianzun immediately said with a straight face:


    "why don''t you remember that there are nine qingluan used to pull carts in this mansion!"


    Smell speech, green glass fairy''s face more and more cold up, that pair of beautiful pupil, is full of the most Ling kill machine.


    On the other side, the God mietian Zun can''t help laughing at this moment:


    "even if you bereaved dogs unite with the Terrans, what can you do? Just like this, we can''t stop our attack. "


    "Oh, really? Do you think it''s just the qingluan people? "


    Lang Xuan, who just had no sense of being, suddenly opened her mouth leisurely. In her eyes, she seemed to be able to see some contempt and contempt.


    Suddenly, God mietian Zun, who was already extremely angry, broke out completely:


    "I''d like to see how many ethnic groups dare to fight against our 100 ethnic groups!"


    "Hahaha, how many enemies have you offended? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? Protoss, don''t you know us? "


    Before Lang Xuan opened his mouth, a powerful voice immediately rang through the sky.


    For a time, the whole void was filled with a heavy momentum, accompanied by a surge of waves, because the qingluan family left, and gradually some closed space channels were pulled by a strong force to both sides.


    Finally, the narrow space channel, become very broad, bursts of low footstep sound, is in everyone''s heart ring.


    After all, a huge body appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, countless monks'' faces were full of surprise, especially the God exterminator. A trace of fear appeared in his pupils, and he kept murmuring:


    "impossible, impossible, your family should have been destroyed for a long time. How can you still exist?"


    Just after saying this, the huge figure finally came out of the space channel, and sun Bing finally saw the whole picture.


    This is the legendary god image of Zhen prison. It can be said that the Zhenzu skills of the protoss are all based on this.


    Hearing these words, a burst of wild laughter came out of the vast void:


    "what a ruin! At the beginning, your God Emperor indeed killed all our people, but he did not expect that when the town god was just born, it was only a stone egg, silent, and even the great emperor could not detect it.


    Therefore, we watch the emperor and forcibly deprive heaven and earth of the inscriptions imprinted on the body of our prison gods. Those magical powers you have used for so long, now is also the time to return them! "


    Next, there are still one head of the prison god elephant in the space passage. Although there are only five in total, they are the weakest among them, all reaching the five Heaven of heaven.


    Although there is still a gap between this force and the hundred ethnic coalition forces, it has at least drawn closer.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the eyes of countless monks are constantly flashing. Finally, a monk with a ferocious face said:


    "in this case, I will not hide. My world is destroyed by the Protoss. I knew that I was not strong enough and could only be a vagrant. But now, it is time for revenge."


    "Ha ha ha, so is this seat. In your eyes, we are ants. You can easily destroy one side of the world, but now I want to revenge."


    "I want revenge, too."


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the whole void can be said to be boiling incomparably. I don''t know how many monks watch the war, and they rush towards the front crazily. Everyone is almost crazy.


    For a moment, sun Bing and Lang Xuan looked at each other and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    But soon, all people''s hearts, are full of deep joy, the world has been suffering for a long time, such a good time, place and people, how can we give up?Immediately, a cold smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, and then he spoke slowly:


    "so Terran, attack!"

 Chapter 3010

    With the fall of this sentence, the already ready Terran Legion immediately swarmed in front of them.


    All of a sudden, you can see the vast void, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and even the twelve yuan Festival, and so on. With the momentum of thunder, we can quickly kill them.


    Qingli fairy, who had been very cold before, was also excited in his eyes at the moment. His obscure breath filled his whole body, and immediately turned into a lighthearted qingluan.


    The resounding sound of the Phoenix resounded through the void, and then all the qingluan immediately spread their wings and soared toward the void in front of them.


    This vast void, even because of qingluan''s wings, there are countless vigorous wind, heavy space swept by the vigorous wind, can not help but split.


    At the same time, the wutouzhen prison god elephant also joined the battle field, and after the real start of the battle, their originally quite large body immediately soared several times.


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can see the huge body thousands of miles high. The incomparably powerful Qi and blood directly condenses into a thick blood cloud, covering the huge sky.


    Between them, they are so powerful that they can smash their feet and crush them.


    As for the god statue of jiuchongtian in Tianzun, its body has reached the level of thousands of miles. After the battle began, it immediately burst out into a terrifying momentum and directly hit the God Mie Tianzun.


    The collapse of the space along the way, or even just the strong wind driven by the body''s galloping, has caused great trauma to the monks along the way.


    Finally, with his powerful body, he fought his way through the sky with a deep roar:


    "God exterminates the heaven, and this is the beginning of our revenge."


    Feeling the terrible power sweeping in front of him, the face of God Mie Tianzun is also full of dignified, but this war has been unable to avoid.


    After taking a deep breath, the God exterminator immediately sneered:


    "once the gods and emperors were able to destroy your whole race, so I can do the same today. After today, the prison god elephant clan will disappear completely in the world."


    When the words fell, the whole body momentum of God mietian Zun burst out, and everyone could feel the fiery Qi and blood.


    "The furnace of hell"


    many obscure avenues diffuse, coupled with the powerful Qi and blood, combined into a very terrible oven, in which you can even see the scene of the nine hell prison.


    "This is a gift from heaven of our prison God. As for your exertion, you are just teaching your skills."


    Seeing this, the prison God''s elephant''s canthus was about to crack, and its trunk, which was thousands of miles long, immediately rose high and gathered infinite strength, and fell directly towards the huge furnace.


    The earth shaking voices are constantly ringing in the void, and the afterwaves of many battles are spreading, and the space of hundreds of millions of miles is turbulent.


    Looking at the burning battlefield in front of him, Xianhong Tianzun and Daoji Tianzun can hardly see the extreme.


    Finally, they looked at Sun Bing, especially Daoji Tianzun, and said coldly:


    "do you really think you have the victory right now? We have long thought that this trip will not be too smooth, so we have also made preparations. "


    "What?"


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the heart can be said to be very surprised.


    Immediately, Xianhong Tianzun said slowly:


    "all the Taoist friends, you have been watching the drama for so long, you can come out."


    With the fall of these words, the four sides of the space suddenly twisted up, and then one after another of the figures came out of the space interlayer.


    For a while, the faces of Daoji Tianzun and others gradually returned to normal after the appearance of many figures.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart is gradually sinking into the bottom of the valley. His eyes constantly scan in front of him, and finally his face becomes more and more dignified.


    The monks who appeared at the moment were the strong ones in the hundred tribes. Although the number was not too many, only 70, the cultivation of each of them reached the level of the seventh heaven of heaven.


    Moreover, most of them are eight heaven worshippers. As for the top nine heaven, there are 20 people.


    Such a terrible force, no matter where it is placed, can determine the outcome of the battlefield.


    As soon as they appeared, the 70 powerful heavenly beings immediately twinkled and joined the battlefield directly.


    Bursts of howling directly through the void, only a moment later, many monks have fallen into their hands.


    The original high morale of the Terran side became extremely depressed.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Then he looked straight at Daoji Tianzun and said in a soft voice:


    "fellow Taoists, it''s up to you.""Ha ha ha, I''m duty bound. It''s just that I''m going to be mysterious to the world. My dragon family is back!"


    The firm voice immediately resounded through the void, and even a long sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    After all, Ao Bing and others joined the battlefield, and the noble atmosphere immediately filled the void.


    Then, thousands of miles of dragon flying, heaven and earth are filled with endless Taoist rhyme.


    As a legacy of the dragon race, after years of tempering, everyone''s cultivation level is not high, but the strength is quite strong.


    Immediately, Ao Bing immediately led a number of dragon monks to directly block the more than ten powerful men in the seven fold heaven.


    For a time, the dragon and the hundred strong people constantly collide, and many roads fight, which can be said to be fierce to the extreme.


    "I have to say that your people can achieve this step, which is quite unexpected. Unfortunately, we have already made full preparations."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Daoji Tianzun suddenly shook his head slowly, then pointed to the rest of the monks and said in a soft voice:


    "those friars who are seven times heaven are blocked by the dragon clan, so what? In my eyes, they can only be regarded as the weak. I don''t know what you are going to do next? "


    "Did I understand the secret road? Why do you always like to forget me


    At the moment, a trace of impatience suddenly appeared on Lang Xuan''s face, and then he directly stood up and said to sun Bing:


    "brother sun, next it''s up to me. Fellow Taoists, it''s time for you to revenge."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lang Xuan did not rush out in the Shenzhou, and the momentum of those streamers was not inferior to the friars of Tianzun.


    Although there were only more than ten people, many of the vagrants who had joined the Terrans immediately rose into the air, quickly searched for the enemy and launched an attack.


    Seeing that his plan had been destroyed again, Daoji Tianzun''s face was hard to see. His eyes were still looking at Lang Xuan, and he said grimly:


    "originally, I was going to let you go in the face of the evil removing emperor, but since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Give it to me."


    As the words fell, a friar, who respected heaven nine times, immediately killed Lang Xuan.


    However, Lang Xuan didn''t have any fear in his eyes, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "Heaven worships the Ninth Heaven, right? It''s just today to see what the power of the change talisman of my exorcism clan has."


    The strong imperial power burst out in an instant, and a mysterious and incomparable seal appeared in the void. Holding the seal, Lang Xuan could compete with the nine heaven powerful even though he only respected heaven.


    After a glance at the remaining Tianzun jiuchongtian strongman, the spirit of Tianzun immediately rises to the sky and directly looks for one person to launch an attack.


    There are also qingluan people who have gone deep into the battlefield in the distance. After seeing such a scene, the friars of Tianzun and qichongtian in the group immediately went to block the strong men of the 100 ethnic groups.


    For a time, the huge battlefield can be described as a mess. Looking around, we can only see that countless figures are constantly interlacing, and countless friars fall every moment.


    Under the strong smell of blood, there are even thick black clouds gathering, the whole world is full of sad breath, a heaven may cry at any time.


    In the end, there are only Daoji Tianzun and Xianhong Tianzun left in the Baizu area, and there is still no rival.


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the hearts of the two tianzuns were filled with endless anger, especially Xianhong Tianzun. They said: "I have to say that you are indeed beyond our expectation, but as long as you are killed, everything will be empty. I wonder if you are ready to die?"


    "Xianhong, before that, why don''t you calculate our account first?"


    But at the same time, that cold to the extreme voice suddenly slowly spread out, the figure of ice soul heaven, also immediately appeared in front of Xianhong Tianzun.


    All of a sudden, the face of Xianhong Tianzun could not help but be strange and incomparable. Looking at the figure in front of him, his eyes were full of complexity.


    But with the passage of time, the complexity gradually became firm. Finally, Xianhong Tianzun breathed a deep breath and said coldly:


    "Bingpo, I haven''t seen you for five million years. Your character is still the same. In this case, let''s end the gratitude and resentment today."


    When the words fall, they attack each other almost at the same time. The powerful forces collide directly in the void, and both sides fight and retreat, leaving the original place in the blink of an eye.


    In the end, only sun Bing and Daoji Tianzun were left in the same place. No matter how mysterious the battlefield was, they could not have any influence on them.


    They looked at each other like this, but the severe cold light became colder and colder.

 Chapter 3011

    Suddenly, all the momentum of Daoji Tianzun burst out, and the whole heaven and earth could not help being turbulent. Under the blinking of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, a huge empty shadow of eight trigrams was directly formed around him.


    The breath of incomparable terror filled the whole sky in an instant. You could even feel a trace of imperial power hidden in it.


    "Sun Bing, die for me! The Eight Diagrams road map, town. "


    With the fall of these words, the obscure empty shadow of eight trigrams immediately flew to sun Bing''s head.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, DUI.


    The eight mysterious words of Tao are constantly rotating and perfectly linked with the whole heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing, who is in the gossip, can''t help feeling his body sinking. He seems to be carrying the legendary Mount Tai on his back. Even breathing is a kind of extravagant hope.


    At the same time, the eight words of Tao are still gathering the power of heaven and earth, and pressing towards sun Bing. It can be said that sun Bing''s enemy is no longer the Dao Ji Tian Zun, but the whole heaven and earth.


    "Is that your way? It''s really disappointing. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face, but there is no fear, even eyes are full of thick contempt.


    Immediately, a faint edge rose slowly from sun Bing. In this burning battlefield, countless friars could be surprised to find that the blade in their hands could not be stimulated.


    Especially the swordsmen around the battlefield are more aware of their swords, and even are constantly shaking. They have a tendency to get out of the control of their masters.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield could not help but stop for a moment, and every monk''s face was full of deep doubts.


    But it is also at this moment, that sharp suddenly came, the original is shaking countless weapons, now can not help but submit.


    Looking along that sharp edge, all the monks'' faces were full of shock.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be very dim, only the sharp sword shadow in the battlefield is shining with the most brilliant edge.


    Then, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded slowly:


    "let you change, I will break it with one sword."


    The words fall down and Zhuxian sword slowly stabs in front of him. It seems that there is no power, but the eight trigrams road map, which is composed of the countless forces of Daoji Tianzun, collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Daoji Tianzun''s eyes are full of consternation. Before that, he has tried to overestimate sun Bing''s strength, but the fact tells him that sun Bing''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Sun Bing didn''t know what was in his mind, but when he looked at the figure in the distance, the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder:


    "it''s so-called to come but not to go. In the past two years, when I closed up, I also studied a sword. Please enlighten me."


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    suddenly, in the vast void, a round of burning golden sun appears slowly, and the vast momentum surges, even the empty space in all directions becomes extremely hot.


    Yet, before the people recovered their calm, a clear and bright moon was gradually revealed, and the sky and earth seemed to be covered with a layer of silver gauze.


    And between the sun and the moon, under the collection of thousands of Taoist rhymes, a sword light slowly appeared, gathering the power of Jinyang and Jiaoyue, blending Yin and Yang, and sweeping away towards the supreme heaven.


    The sword light seems to be quite ordinary, not only does not have any momentum burst, also can not see any Daoyun.


    But in the battlefield, all the powerful people in heaven are full of shock and even fear.


    In particular, Daoji Tianzun, who has the deepest understanding of heaven and earth, is extremely frightened.


    You should know that the golden sun and the bright moon are the ultimate embodiment of the flame and the ice road respectively. Even if a single force appears, they are quite terrible.


    What''s more, at the moment, the perfect blend of the two forces, the techniques used, and the perception of heaven and earth, even he can''t do it. It can be imagined that the power that can erupt among them will be far beyond imagination.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, Daoji Tianzun''s reaction speed reached the extreme. He stepped forward one step in front of him and suddenly wanted to cross the void and stay away from the wind.


    < BR, sun Bing''s eyes are too small to see


    Suddenly, that incomparably ordinary sword awn immediately splits, the golden sun and the bright moon appeared in the void once.


    But this time, Jinyang and Jiaoyue are quite different from those before. Two opposing forces suddenly collide, and the power of extermination erupts.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many monks'' faces are full of shock and fear, and they can''t stop crying:


    "run quickly, we can''t resist such terrible power at all."


    "Run, run, run..."


    Under countless despairing eyes, the sun and the moon finally meet, and the power of terror spreads around in an instant.


    Everything along the way is collapsing in an instant, even the space is completely collapsed, leaving only a piece of nothingness.Feeling the power of terror, Daoji Tianzun''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately tried his best to urge his own strength to resist the attack.


    But even in the center of the sun and moon explosion, even though he tried his best, he still suffered a lot of trauma, and the silver white blood slowly flowed out from the seven orifices.


    Then, the aftershock still swept around. All monks in the space of hundreds of millions of miles could feel the fatal crisis.


    Under the critical moment of life and death, every friar is struggling to survive. Even if it is the deepest card hidden in daily life, he does not hesitate to use it.


    In the vast battlefield, the Terran Legion immediately gathered together, many obscure Daoyun filled, directly condensed into the Zhou Tian Xing battle array.


    On the other side, Qingli fairy waved the light wings, and directly protected the whole qingluan people with great magic power.


    Even if it is said that the fighting God mietian Zun and the prison god elephant can not help but temporarily separate, and try to protect their own side of the monk.


    After a moment, the aftereffect gradually dissipated. Looking back on the scene before, every monk''s eyes showed a strong sense of happiness.


    At the same time, people look at Sun Bing''s line of sight, which is full of panic. It is hard to imagine that he can burst out such terrible power just by Tianzun quadruple heaven.


    Then, although the battle continued, all the friars were quite tacit and gradually moved away from the battlefield of the strong.


    In particular, for sun Bing, countless friars can be said to be evasive. In the space of tens of millions of miles, no friars dare to enter.


    After all, it was a fluke to be able to survive before. If they were to face the terrible aftershocks again, no friar would have enough confidence to survive successfully.

 Chapter 3012

    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him. He saw that the space that had just been healed appeared again cracks in the road, and the last hand stained with blood stretched out from the back of the space.


    "Cough, cough, cough, sun Bing, I really didn''t expect you to have such strength, but if it is only like this, then it is far from enough."


    With the fall of words, the figure of Daoji Tianzun slowly emerges from the space crack, and his face is full of endless gloom.


    Then, thousands of Daoyun madly converged on Daoji Tianzun, so that his momentum soared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, it could only be regarded as an ordinary Tianzun, but gradually, under that momentum, there were even cracks in the space.


    "It is obvious that this extremely Heavenly Master is not a person who has won a false reputation. It is better to start the plan first."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his heart surging with killing intention, and finally he waved his sword in front of him without hesitation.


    the breath of extinction permeated the whole sky in an instant. Many roads of extinction gathered wildly and gathered in the sword of killing immortals. Finally, it turned into a dark sword and swept the whole void.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, I don''t know how many friars gave a shiver in the dark, and took a deep look at the cold sword. The distance between sun Bing and sun Bing was getting farther and farther.


    This dead sword has passed through the void in an instant. The silence contained in it is enough to make any monk despair.


    In the end, Jianmang brought countless obscure roads to Daoji Tianzun.


    However, the accident suddenly appeared. Daoji Tianzun, who had not been moved for a long time, broke out immediately, just like a great emperor came, and the power of terror swept around.


    Under the surging of an obscure Road, there was a direct confrontation and collision with the sword. The earth shaking voice suddenly sounded, and then the voice of Daoji Tianzun sounded slowly:


    "even the Yellow mouthed child of dawn Tianzun has successfully understood the posture of heaven and man. Do you think that the million year closure of this seat is useless


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face gradually gloomy rise, in the heart even produced the thick bad feeling.


    After the aftershocks in front of me completely dissipated, the figure of the supreme heaven finally appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, Daoji Tianzun gathers the eight Taoist rhymes of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and Ze, forming a Eight Trigram directly and surrounding its head.


    With seven stars on his feet and eight trigrams on his head, Daoji Tianzun''s robe can''t help hunting under the strong wind. In addition, the gathering of many avenues makes it more mysterious, as if destiny had been added to the body.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. At the first sight of Daoji Tianzun, he felt that the strength of the other side was several times stronger than that of the dawn Heavenly Master.


    Under the posture of heaven and man, Daoji Tianzun doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He steps out towards sun Bing. The rhyme of the eight trigrams on his head twinkles, and the power of terror breaks out in an instant.


    "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, heaven and earth are cut off!"


    All of a sudden, the magnificent heavenly power and the heavy terrain immediately surged, and the whole void was filled with massiness, and finally turned into a streamer, which immediately swept towards sun Bing.


    The power of heaven and earth is not short, and the space along the way collapses.


    "Kyushu tripod, town!"


    But even so, sun Bingsi is not inferior to human beings. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately surges, and the nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes shine the whole sky immediately.


    In the dark, you can even see the boundless Qi of the human race, and the nine ancient tripods immediately go towards the void.


    The heavy breath pervaded the whole battlefield. The ancient tripod collided with that terrible chopping attack. The earth shaking sound can be said to ring through the sky. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel the aftershocks from the battlefield.


    However, in the end, Tiandi behead has collapsed completely.


    There was no accident on Daoji Tianzun''s face, but he still spoke blandly:


    "as expected, you successfully blocked it. Can you resist the next move?"


    After the words fall, the obscure breath fills the sky again. Under the surging of many roads, the empty shadow of eight trigrams on the top of Daoji Tianzun begins to move again.


    "Xun is the wind, the earthquake is the thunder, and the wind and thunder converge."


    Then, the turbulent void can be described as surging winds and clouds, and even bursts of thunder can be heard, even if hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    The obscure shadow of the eight trigrams kept turning on the sky, gathering the infinite power of the whole heaven and earth, and swept away directly towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, the violent power broke out in an instant, the strong vigorous wind could even blow the space, and the thunder made many roads collapse. The two sides gathered together, as if the punishment of heaven had come to the world, and the terror was to the extreme.


    Rao is sun Bing. In the face of this force, his face is full of solemnity. After a deep breath, his momentum gradually rises."Buried in the sky"


    the bright light of the sword suddenly fell. Under this sword, the whole space could not help shaking, and finally there were cracks.


    The sword light swept through the void, and all the space along the way could not help but dissipate completely. Even the river, the deepest space, was blocked.


    No matter how strong the vigorous wind in front of him was, it was directly divided into two parts under this sword. Moreover, the residual waves of the sword were still sweeping towards Daoji Tianzun.


    For a while, Daoji Tianzun''s ancient well bubo''s complexion also changed a little. His big hand immediately stretched out in front of him, and the obscure fluctuation could be said to permeate the whole sky.


    It can be expected that the sword fell heavily in the hands of Daoji Tianzun, and even a narrow scar could be seen, with silver blood flowing continuously.


    Seeing such a scene with my own eyes, I don''t know how many friars'' eyes suddenly shrunk. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it can be said that they are more and more afraid.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he did not miss such an excellent opportunity. Four thousand sacred doctrines burst out of his body immediately, one by one surging in the sky, which seemed to be an extraordinary spectacle.


    Among them, the two illusory sacred doctrines are the most brilliant. The whole body is filled with a very obscure atmosphere. Just a glimpse can make people immersed in them.


    This is the hearsay of time and space.


    With the continuous entanglement and collection of the two Zhigao Daoyun, there is a mysterious and mysterious Daoyun surging in the void. The infinite power converges into sun Bing''s body, and finally shows a sword that startles the sky.


    "Time and space strangulation"


    and

 Chapter 3013

    The obscure atmosphere immediately filled the sky, the power of time and space constantly interlaced, the whole world was in turmoil.


    If sun Bing''s banishment of time and space is mainly seal, then this move is full of the most powerful killing opportunity.


    For a time, the space in front of him collapsed, and the time was constantly changing. The naked eye could not see any change at all, but it was extremely dangerous.


    Many monks who had not participated in the battle felt shocked when they saw this scene. At the same time, they secretly exclaimed:


    "I''ve heard that sun Bing is proficient in the two avenues of time and space. Today, he really deserves his reputation. The power of this move can even smooth out a small world. It''s really amazing."


    Moreover, Rao is in the posture of heaven and man. Seeing this, his face is full of dignity.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts surged in Daoji Tianzun''s mind. Finally, he could listen to his whole life drinking:


    "Eight Diagrams, set!"


    With the fall of words, Daoji Tianzun''s whole body surges the main road, and all the power is instilled into the empty shadow of the eight trigrams on the top of his head.


    All of a sudden, the empty shadow of the eight trigrams immediately soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, when the shadow covered the area, the space could not help but restore calm.


    "Do you really think that such means can stop the power of time and space? It''s just a dream. "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face immediately showed a trace of sarcastic smile.


    Then you can see that vague sword, flickering, sometimes the space of the rhyme surging, in an instant shuttling endless space, sometimes countercurrent, in the long river of time, quickly approaching Daoji Tianzun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword has already collided with the eight diagrams. The collision between the main roads is earth shaking. Every time there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding.


    The way of time and space can be said to be the most powerful road in heaven and earth. At this moment, after the two roads are perfectly combined, the power that can erupt is even more terrifying.


    Feeling the threat of the sword, Daoji Tianzun''s face changed slightly, and then immediately instilled all the power in his body into the eight diagrams.


    In the eight diagrams, there are also eight kinds of roads, especially the four kinds of rhymes of the earth, water, fire and wind.


    Vaguely, you can even see the birth of a chaotic universe in the eight diagrams. The power contained in it is not inferior to that of space-time strangulation.


    At the moment, the momentum can be described as towering. When the two forces collide, the space of hundreds of millions of miles is extremely fragile, or the cracks in the space pass by, or the time changes constantly, which makes it extremely strange.


    When the space recovered to calm, sun Bing and Daoji Tianzun almost happened to attack each other.


    For a time, only two blurred figures can be seen colliding in the void. We have to say that jitianzun has eight roads, and its strength is incomparable. But Sun Bing is also unfathomable because he has been closed for two years.


    It can be said that the two fight is a perfect match, the generals meet with good talents. In a short period of time, they don''t know how many moves to fight.


    Finally, after a confrontation, the two figures retreated towards the rear, and each of them looked rather ugly.


    Because by now, both of them have discovered that ordinary means can''t have any effect on the enemy in front of them.


    After a long silence, Daoji Tianzun stepped back from the posture of heaven and man. After a deep look at Sun Bing, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "under the great emperor, you are quite extraordinary to hold the monks who can share the same position with me in the world. But you have stopped here. Next, I will give you the last journey."


    When the words fell, a majestic momentum immediately emerged from Daoji Tianzun, and the Eight Diagrams immediately gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth, and rushed madly towards his body.


    After absorbing a lot of huge forces of heaven and earth, Daoji Tianzun''s momentum soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At last, his whole body was filled with strong imperial power. Although he did not become a great emperor, his strength was also very important.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity, but after a moment, he has recovered his calm, and even his mouth is slightly cocked up, revealing a faint smile:


    "it''s really a little clever, I also want to say this to you! If you come to the netherworld, you must remember who you died in. "


    For a moment, the sharp edge broke out from sun Bing, and the obscure wave broke out immediately.


    "Eternal blue sky, one Lotus"


    the chaotic blue lotus that has been silent for so long has finally appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the chaotic breath instantly permeates the sky, leaving only the blooming green lotus in everyone''s eyes.


    Under the myriad waves, countless monks'' eyes were full of confusion and murmured in their mouths:


    "is this the chaotic green lotus in the rumors? It really deserves the reputation


    "It''s good. I''m not timid. But after today, the chaotic green lotus will be changed."At the same time, Daoji Tianzun''s eyes are also full of fire, while saying, the big hand immediately reaches out to sun Bing.


    The strong imperial power surged forward in front of him in an instant. He just waved his hand at will, which was full of incomparable terrible power. The final goal was the obscure chaotic green lotus.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any fear at all, and even could not help a cold hum:


    "that depends on your own strength, Zhen!"


    The last word falls, the whole chaotic green lotus can not help but burst out a bright light, thousands of roads into it crazily, and finally gather the power of the whole world, straight to the huge palm of the suppression and go.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a collision between Qinglian and her palm. Only a crisp sound could be heard. Daoji Tianzun made a dull sound, and the bones in his hands were even completely broken.


    However, sun Bing did not give up. All the power in his body was instilled into the chaotic green lotus. The influx of 4000 holy doctrines made the chaotic green lotus more and more terrifying.


    Therefore, Daoji Tianzun was surprised to find that the chaotic green lotus in his hands was getting heavier and heavier. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have reached his own limit, and the bones of his hands made a series of crackles.


    At this moment, Daoji Tianzun finally realized that there was something wrong with it. After the dark road was not good, he immediately pulled out his hand.


    "Want to run? No way


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer. He thought that he had come to the top of Daoji Tianzun. Every avenue was connected with the green lotus. Finally, he gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth and suppressed him down heavily.

 Chapter 3014

    At the critical moment of life and death, although the face of Daoji Tianzun is still not happy or sad, there is a trace of panic in his eyes. All the power in his body surges. Under the entanglement of the eight roads, a huge and incomparable eight diagrams diagram is directly formed.


    For a while, you can only see the collision between the chaotic green lotus and the eight diagrams in the vast void, and the terrible aftershocks make the four sides of the space turbulent.


    After successfully blocking the next move, Daoji Tianzun did not have any hesitation and immediately retreated behind him.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with sharp edge, and his majestic mental strength breaks out. He can only feel a breath of vicissitudes in the void, and when he looks up, he can see nine streamers constantly flashing.


    "Kyushu border, seal!"


    With the fall of these words, it seems to be able to see the endless stream of humanity coming, gathering all the Qi of the whole human race. The power of the Jiuzhou tripod is especially terrifying.


    With the fall of the nine tripods, the turbulent space could not help but restore calm. As for Daoji Tianzun, he felt the fatal oppression.


    At this moment, even in the posture of heaven and man, Daoji Tianzun''s eyes are also full of confusion. Countless auras flash in his mind. The last Avenue gathers, and the eight trigrams immediately evolve into a vast chaos.


    Thousands of mysteries were born in the chaos. Although the Daoji Tianzun only realized eight roads, under such a state, there are billions of supreme principles.


    in an instant, the power of terror broke out in an instant, which was like a chaotic flash of looting light, and the space along the way was melted into nothingness.


    Even sun Bing has the illusion that he is facing the whole world. Infinite oppression comes, and countless cold sweats emerge behind him.


    After a brief flurry, sun Bing immediately recovered to calm. His eyes were fixed on the chaos getting closer and closer, and his face was full of sneers:


    "don''t say you are just a chaotic party. Even a world, it''s no big deal. I''ll break ten thousand methods with one sword."


    "Kaitian"


    the whole atmosphere of emptiness was directly changed when sun Bing''s words fell, and the sharp edge immediately rose from sun Bing.


    Vaguely, many friars seem to see that a magic sword slowly appears from behind Sun Bing, and finally gathers all the sharp points, sweeping away in front of him.


    The power of the book of heaven has been brought into full play in an instant. The sword light contains the most original edge of heaven and earth, which makes people have no idea to compete.


    If only in the vision of the evolution of the sword, we can see the scene of chaos breaking and earth breaking.


    At this moment, everyone has seen with their own eyes that the sword light flies through the void, and the boundless chaos containing infinite power has been broken in an instant. Before the world on that side has not evolved successfully, it has completely collapsed.


    At this moment, many monks in the distance suddenly woke up. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was filled with deep shock.


    Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of amazement for his sword power. But in the blink of an eye, his amazement turned into a cold cold light:


    "I don''t know what cards you have at the moment?"


    Immediately, the Jiuzhou tripod, which had been condensed for a long time, immediately covered Daoji Tianzun.


    An obscure road immediately emerged, and in an instant the power of the Kyushu tripod had been gathered together, and finally all of them were suppressed towards Daoji Tianzun.


    The endless stream of humanity appears again. Even at this moment, all the monks in the Terran world can feel that the whole ethnic group''s Qi is boiling.


    All of a sudden, the whole Terran can be said to be boiling. I don''t know how many friars are glowing and yelling:


    "at the moment, the people from outside are fighting with blood. Although we are in this world, we can also help them. All of us are united in one mind to gather our people''s strength and help them overcome the strong enemy."


    "Unite as one, gather the clan movement"


    "fight to the end with blood!"


    Under the influence of countless friars, the whole human race was turbulent, just like a torrent in the sea, and was oppressed by Daoji Tianzun.


    No matter how powerful a single monk is, it can''t be compared with a large group of people, and what''s more, today''s human race is not a weak ethnic group.


    In front of the surging humanitarian torrent, Daoji Tianzun''s body is like a mole ant, far from being able to compete with it.


    However, although he has not proved himself to be an emperor, he has been closed for millions of years. After a brief flurry, his eyes suddenly showed a determination:


    "you forced me to do all this, so let''s see who can be better."


    After the fierce voice sounded, I could only feel that the four sides of heaven and earth could not help but be turbulent, and the infinite power was madly gathering towards the Dao Ji Tian Zun.


    Finally, you can only see the eight diagrams on the top of Daoji Tianzun''s head. Slowly, it solidifies, and a faint imperial power pours on him.Just when sun Bing was in great doubt, his cold voice sounded directly:


    "this is the most precious testimony of our throne which has been cultivated for tens of millions of years. When I become emperor, I will be able to sublime and transform and become an imperial instrument.


    But all these things have been destroyed by you. For thousands of years, if I don''t kill you today, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred. "


    When the words fall down, the power in Daoji Tianzun''s body is infused into the eight diagrams.


    Different from the previous empty shadow, the eight diagrams at the moment immediately ascended to the void, and the obscure power surged. Finally, it absorbed the mighty power of heaven and earth, and kept pressing towards sun Bing.


    Judging from this momentum, although the Eight Diagrams did not reach the emperor''s instrument, its power was also quite terrible.


    "Even the emperor''s instrument is not, and you still want to kill me. You really have some wishful thinking."


    At the moment, sun Bing could not help humming, and then the cold light in his eyes became colder and colder:


    "but now that you have taken it out, don''t try to take it back. I''d like to see how many blows can be blocked by your eight diagrams."


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    in an instant, the extremely mysterious green lotus turned slightly. In front of the chaotic green lotus, the power that the Eight Diagrams diagram can mobilize is quite insignificant.


    In a short period of time, the whole void was filled with the most obscure fluctuations. At last, I saw the huge green lotus falling down heavily with lightning speed.


    Seeing this, Daoji Tianzun''s face changed and he said in secret:


    "no, I''m really angry. How can I forget the chaotic green lotus? Give me the eight diagrams."


    For a moment, the Eight Diagrams immediately wanted to fly to the rear, but before it had moved, the force of terror had swept in, and the four corners of space had been completely suppressed.


    If you look up, you can see that the blue lotus has gone through all kinds of emptiness and come directly to the sky above the eight diagrams.


    At the critical moment, even if Daoji Tianzun was in the posture of heaven and man, his mood fluctuated greatly. After all, the eight trigrams map is the treasure he has prepared for thousands of years.


    If this collapse, then he will never be able to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Therefore, all the power in Daoji Tianzun''s body was instilled into the eight diagrams, and even burned his own life essence for this.


    After absorbing a lot of powerful forces, the Eight Diagrams diagram immediately evolves into the sky. Under the obscure waves, a mysterious chaos appears in the void again.


    "Since I have made a promise, I will not let you leave. Moreover, you should know that chaos green lotus was born in chaos, and was born to suppress chaos!"


    But Sun Bing is also not willing to be outdone. After taking a deep breath, the power of the chaotic green lotus becomes more and more terrifying, and even the Tao itself appears in the four corners of the sky.


    Under a collection of rhymes, the chaos of green lotus terror to the extreme, and finally with unmatched momentum, heavy fall.


    In an instant, the chaos green lotus and the Eight Diagrams had already collided. Under the intersection of many roads, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes collapsed, and even the peaceful space appeared cracks.


    It''s just a few fights. The chaotic green lotus still has no change, but the eight diagrams can''t resist such a terrible force, and a series of tiny cracks appear directly.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to end this battle. After today, our people will be happy."


    Looking at the figure in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes were very cold, and the four thousand sacred ways immediately gathered in the chaotic green lotus.


    For a moment, the obscure green lotus twinkles with hazy light, gathering incomparably terrifying power, and the final strike comes.


    When the green lotus and the eight diagrams are interlaced, time seems to have stagnated. As for the face of Daoji Tianzun, it is even more pale to the extreme in an instant.


    Finally, in the shocked eyes of countless friars, cracks appeared on the surface of the eight trigrams, which was only one step away from the emperor''s utensils.


    In a short time, countless cracks have spread to the whole Bagua diagram, which is quite shocking.


    With a slight noise, the treasure of Daoji Tianzun''s testimony to Tao was completely dissipated in the boundless world.


    In an instant, it can be said that the sky is a collection of thick clouds. Many roads previously collected reflect each other, and the whole world is filled with a touch of sadness.


    Because of the cultivation of the eight trigrams for thousands of years, Daoji Tianzun has long been connected with the spirit and blood.


    At this moment, with the disappearance of the eight diagrams, that touch of mind is also followed by the collapse.


    In a moment, a terrible reaction broke out in Daoji Tianzun''s body. Under this force, there were even gaps in the eight avenues that he had experienced all his life.


    Silver blood constantly spit out from its mouth, the whole person seems to be in a mess to the extreme.

 Chapter 3015

    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    For this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, sun Bing will definitely not miss this.


    Immediately, the sword yuan in sun Bing''s body rushed to Zhuxian sword, and the sharp edge gradually rose in the void, and finally merged into a sword and fell directly.


    The sword soul can not only kill the body, but also completely erase the spirit. Once it falls, it can be said that it will never exceed life.


    As for Daoji Tianzun at the moment, because he witnessed the collapse of the eight diagrams, even though he was aware of the threat coming from four weeks, he did not make any unnecessary actions.


    After all, the collapse of the eight trigrams not only means that his efforts for thousands of years have failed, but most importantly, his spirit is also missing. From then on, he will never be able to prove the truth.


    What''s the meaning of living if a monk can''t achieve what he wants all his life?


    Because of this, Daoji Tianzun has already been determined to die.


    Immediately, sun Bing was overjoyed, but he was also very cautious. After all, no one could guarantee whether this was the extremely heavenly plan to lure the enemy in-depth.


    In the blink of an eye, that bright sword has come to the way in front of heaven, and he still has no action.


    At this point, sun Bing decided that Daoji Tianzun really wanted to leave the world, and his tight heart string could not help loosening a little.


    However, at the same time, an obscure wave broke out immediately. A jade card on the waist of Daoji Tianzun suddenly burst out a bright light.


    For a time, the whole world can not help but be turbulent, and many roads seem to resonate with it and compete with each other.


    "What is the matter? Is this the hidden card of Daoji Tianzun


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face is full of vigilance, frowning and murmuring softly.


    However, sun Bing immediately shook his head and directly denied: "no, no, this is impossible at all. The extreme Heavenly Master has already been determined to die. If he has such cards, he will use them directly."


    After thinking about it, sun Bing did not find a satisfactory answer.


    But just when he was very confused, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. When he looked up, he could see that a terrible force was approaching him rapidly.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed. Considering that he could not carry out the mountain wall at the moment, he could only pour the sword yuan into the Dragon Armor immediately.


    Many scales immediately burst out bright silver light, and even more bursts of dragon chanting sound resounding through the sky. In countless surprised eyes, one dragon soul slowly appeared from the ten thousand Dragon Armor and blocked sun Bing.


    In an instant, the power has come to sun Bing, but the Dragon spirits are constantly flying and dancing, gathering all their own strength, and constantly blocking the arrival of this attack.


    Finally, only can hear a burst of crisp sound, in the protection of ten thousand dragon beetles, sun Bing was not hurt at all.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face was still gloomy and incomparable. His eyes were dead looking in front of him, and he asked in a deep voice:


    "who is the Taoist friend who suddenly made the move? Do you want to be the enemy of me


    Under all kinds of attention, a figure slowly comes out of the thousands of roads, and then a familiar voice rings out:


    "why? Don''t you know me so soon? "


    With the fall of words, the figure of Daoji Tianzun appeared in front of everyone.


    What''s more, Daoji Tianzun has changed the previous decadence, and the whole person seems to be in high spirits. The pressure of Tianzun''s Ninth Heaven seems to have not been hit at all.


    Seeing this, countless monks in the distance could not help whispering:


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the supreme heaven was so strong, and it seems that there is no injury at all."


    "Didn''t you see that he was dying? Why is this happening now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only sun Bing, still looking at the scene in front of him, asked in a stern voice:


    "you are not Daoji Tianzun. Even in his heyday, he dare not look at me like this. Who are you Turn the world upside down, as like as two peas in the


    , Sun Bing''s perception of the spirit is quite different from that of the king. But the spirit of God has changed dramatically, and Sun Bing has even felt threatened by death.


    Smell speech, the face of the extreme heaven revealed a faint smile, but did not continue to say anything, instead, he waved and launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    "Dao Yi"


    in a simple move, the whole heaven and earth can not help but be turbulent. Even in this move, there is the heaven and earth road itself coming.It seems that it is only the simplest move in the Taoist family, but it is full of suffocating pressure. Under this move, it seems as if we are facing the whole world.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s hair all over his body has been erect, under the pressure of life and death crisis, he is trying his best to attack in front of him.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    with the long sword waving, the shadow of the golden sun and the moon slowly comes down, and the sword that gathers the power of the sun and the moon sweeps away towards Daoji Tianzun.


    It''s just shocking that the previously terrifying move, which was enough to force Daoji Tianzun to retreat, has no effect at all.


    Even seeing the scene in front of him, Daoji Tianzun not only didn''t have any intention to retreat, but also walked towards the front step by step.


    "Dao 2"


    is still the simplest move to appear. A road immediately gathers infinite power and comes with a mighty force.


    In an instant, the earth shaking voice sounded directly, and the sun and moon, which Sun Bing had high hopes for, actually accompanied that Avenue, and completely collapsed.


    If previously only can be regarded as suspicion, then at this moment sun Bing has decided that the person in front of him is definitely not Daoji Tianzun.


    Among the electric light and flint, countless thoughts twinkled in sun Bing''s heart. If he retreated, it would not be the death of three or five people, or even tens of millions of living creatures.


    Finally, sun Bing could only clench his teeth and say in a sharp voice:


    "no matter who you are, you must die for me today."


    With the fall of words, all the momentum of sun Bing broke out completely, and a full of 4000 holy doctrines broke out, regardless of the influx into the chaotic green lotus.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    the obscure breath permeated the whole sky, and the mysterious and chaotic green lotus gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth, and directly launched an attack against the supreme heaven.


    In this move, sun Bing has no reservation at all. The power of terror sweeps through the void, and even the space in the four directions can not help but be extremely calm.


    Looking at the chaotic blue lotus beyond the nine days, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of Daoji Tianzun, but there was no hesitation in his hands.


    "Dao Jiu"


    all of a sudden, in the whole void, many Taoist rhymes are filled, and they are constantly flowing towards the heaven.


    Seeing this, sun Bing clenched his teeth. All the Jian Yuan in his body was infused into the chaotic green lotus. In addition, there were 4000 holy doctrines. The divine power of them was unimaginable.


    But soon, an amazing scene appeared. Only a dull sound could be heard. The extreme Heavenly Master blocked the attack.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was extremely frightened, the flat voice sounded slowly:


    "the chaotic green lotus is really extraordinary, but the pearl is covered with dust. It''s just that we are destined for this object. You''d better hand it over."


    The sound was like a key, and sun Bing''s mind flashed a little light. Finally, he was shocked and said:


    "you are absolutely not Daoji Tianzun. If I have not guessed wrong, you should be the Taoist ancestor in the rumor."


    Although the voice was not big, it spread all over the void in a short time.


    For a while, the original turbulent battlefield could not help but stop temporarily. All the people were looking at Daoji Tianzun, and their eyes were filled with dignity.


    You know, before the Wanjie sea was turbulent, Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi were the most powerful monks in wanjiehai.


    Even at this moment, with the accumulated power of hundreds of millions of years, people still dare not underestimate.


    If it is such a strong person, then the battle does not need to continue, because they have so many friars gathered together, it is impossible for them to be opponents of the Taoist clan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my mind into the body technique was discovered by you so soon. It is really the rumored sun Bing."


    At the moment, Daoji Tianzun, or ancestor''s face, appeared a little surprised, and then he said again:


    "so what''s your opinion on the previous words of the emperor? This emperor is a person who cherishes his talents. As long as you hand over the chaotic green lotus and join the Taoist clan, you can have a way to live. "


    "Dream!"


    Sun Bing did not hesitate to open his mouth and refused.


    "Please think more about it. If you feel dissatisfied, you can say it directly. As long as you join the Terran, then the Terran can also be incorporated into the Taoist clan. At that time, your Terran will be able to ascend the sky step by step.


    With such excellent conditions, countless friars in the sea of worlds will envy each other. If you are not gifted, I will not make an exception. "


    Seeing that sun Bing didn''t show any emotion at all, Daozu didn''t lose heart at all, and even could not help but continue to persuade him: "if you are not satisfied, the emperor can even promise to accept you as the adopted son. You can understand all the inheritance of the whole Taoist family. You can understand the high status of the body, only under me, don''t know what the meaning is?"Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. At last, he looked at the figure in front of him coldly and directly said with a smile:


    "thank you so much for your kindness. But in your eyes, sun Bing is just an aborigine, and I don''t have the plan to recognize a thief as a father!"

 Chapter 3016

    For a while, Daozu, who was just smiling, suddenly became gloomy, even his eyes were full of cold light. Then he said in a sharp voice:


    "you should think twice about such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this time, you may be ruined."


    "It''s really a joke. Even if our people fight to the end, we don''t need to accept the thief as the father to linger on. What''s more, it''s even more impossible to recognize you, the enemy of life and death."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but in this speech, it was full of strong firmness.


    Hearing this, many Terran generals and soldiers in the distance could not help boiling, and the earth shaking shouts rang out directly:


    "fight to the end with blood!"


    "Fight to the end with blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, well, it''s true that toasts don''t eat, eat and punish wine. In this case, there''s no need for your people to exist."


    The Taoist priest was very angry and laughed back. The momentum of his body had burst out in an instant. The endless Taoist rhymes of the whole heaven and earth were gathering towards the Taoist priest crazily.


    In the face of such a terrible situation, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified, but there is no fear. Instead, he sneers directly:


    "are you still afraid? The Immortal Emperor, who was once famous in the eight wastelands, also personally did it. But in the end, his arm was cut off by me. What''s more, you are just a God at the moment. What''s the strength to say such words? "


    As he spoke, sun Bing immediately turned the power of the sword soul into his eyes and looked directly at the Taoist priest.


    The fierce eyes directly through Daozu''s eyes, into the sea of his knowledge, the world-shaking edge will burst out in an instant.


    But at the same time, sun Bing seems to see a figure hidden in the endless light all over his body. Even though the power of the sword soul is terrible, it dissipates completely in an instant.


    "It seems that the emperor really looked down on you, but it was an oversight and almost hit you."


    At the moment, Daozu''s face was pretty ugly, but he soon recovered his calm. He said coldly:


    "it''s just that all the means are useless in the face of absolute strength."


    As soon as the words of "Dao 11"


    fell, Daozu immediately launched an attack on Sun Bing.


    The obscure atmosphere diffused in the vast world, and the strength of the eleven roads gathered wildly, and finally swept away towards sun Bing.


    A lot of roads crisscross in the void, almost forming a net, directly blocking one side of the world.


    Looking at the many roads in front of him, sun Bing''s heart can be said with emotion, and at the same time, he secretly exclaimed:


    "if he really deserves to be the Taoist ancestor in the rumor, even if it''s a shallow move, he can burst out such terrible power with his hands. It''s hard to predict the victory or defeat of this battle."


    But the more like this, sun Bing''s heart emerged from the war, also more intense, suppressed to the extreme, a sharp edge suddenly burst out.


    "The sword is broken forever"


    with the long sword waving, the bright light of the sword is more and more huge, and finally extends to a million feet.


    All of a sudden, countless friars can see that in the vast void, the amazing sword light is constantly fighting with the net all over the sky.


    In front of the obscure road and sword light, it was easy to completely collapse, and even the sword light was constantly sweeping, and many roads were cracking in inch.


    The fury of the aftermath of the frenzy swept across the sky. The net that almost covered the heaven and earth was finally divided into two. Even the sword light was still approaching Daozu.


    In this regard, Daozu was not happy or sad on his face, but he once again waved his big hand.


    "Tao 12"


    it seems that there are stars surging. With the collection of thousands of Taoist rhymes, the twelve stars gradually become one, and even the whole sky, hundreds of millions of stars are constantly flashing.


    It can be said that Daozu has already realized the three thousand heavenly way to the extreme. Every action contains great power.


    The attack, which gathers the power of hundreds of millions of stars, is quite terrible. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can feel the breath that is enough to suffocate people.


    As for sun Bing''s situation, it is quite dangerous. Even wanting to escape is a kind of extravagant hope, because the four sides of the space have been completely suppressed.


    At the moment of life and death, sun Bing is also quite calm. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally a sneer came out of his mouth:


    "since you are using the way of stars, it happens that I am also involved in this road, so let''s have a better look at it now."


    "Miexing"


    a sword immediately appeared in the vast void, and in an instant, the light of hundreds of millions of stars even became dim.


    This move is sun Bing nearly two years, has learned to cut the star sublimation, its power is several times as much as once.


    In an instant, the two forces with the same root and the same source have collided, and the earth shaking sound directly rings out. Even the Heavenly Master can''t directly look at the explosion of light.Under the explosion of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, two forces slowly disappear from the void.


    In one move, it can be said that it is equal.


    However, sun Bing''s heart has already been filled with endless anger since the so-called "coming but not going" indecent is also under attack. At this moment, it is a complete outbreak.


    "Asking for life"


    a simple sword is extremely weird. All monks who see the black sword have a feeling that their scalp is numb and they are watched by black and white impermanence. Their lives may die at any time.


    Because this is also the result of sun Bing''s closing in the past two years, which perfectly integrates the way of life and the way of death.


    This move is quite terrifying. As long as it is touched by the body, the vitality of the monks in the same realm will be forcibly deprived in an instant.


    Unless there is an elixir or a treasure of the same quality, we can survive with reluctance. In addition, we have to fall down.


    Even if the strength of the other side is more powerful, but the breath of death invades the body, it will also suffer great trauma, and will no longer be able to fight.


    Seeing this, Daozu couldn''t help but flash a flash of brilliance in his eyes and said in a low voice:


    "although you have overestimated you as much as possible, I have never thought that you have reached such a level. It is true that your real name is not false. I even don''t want to kill you any more."


    In spite of this, the cold light in Daozu''s eyes even became colder and colder. He could only see the bright light flashing, and suddenly a whisk appeared in his hand.


    In the seemingly simple dust, it seems that there are endless mysteries of heaven and earth. Under the collection of thousands of Taoist rhymes, Daozu slowly waved the dust in his hand.


    "Tao 21"


    in Chinese

 Chapter 3017

    The momentum of terror broke out in an instant. All the roads were directly behind Daozu. The whole world was in constant turbulence. Even the breath that diffused at the moment made the space appear cracks.


    Sun Bing''s sense of vigilance is also reaching the extreme at this moment. The sword yuan in his body is surging towards the ten thousand Dragon Armor, and with the immortal golden body, he has already been ready.


    In the end, twenty-one thoroughfares continuously converged, forming a force of terror to the extreme, and crazily swept towards sun Bing.


    At this moment, the earth and the earth are shaking, and the space is collapsing. The afterwaves of diffusion have affected the battlefield hundreds of millions of miles away.


    I don''t know how many monks, caught off guard, fell into the space cracks that suddenly appeared, and there are also unknown monks who completely fell in the afterwave.


    At the moment, sun Bing is subconsciously retreating toward the rear, each step across the void.


    But what makes people despair is that no matter how hard sun Bing tries, the 21 roads also span the void, even approaching sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s not good. Among the 21 avenues, there is space, even the road to time. The only way is to fight against it."


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless ideas. At last, his eyes were filled with strong firmness.


    The sword yuan in the body immediately poured into Zhuxian sword, and a sharp imperial power appeared.


    With the passage of time, the sword of killing immortals, which has swallowed so much power, has even been completely revived, and the whole void is filled with that terrible edge.


    "Buried in the sky"


    when the sword falls, the space in front of us is constantly distorted and turbulent. Even the long river of space hidden in the endless interlayer can not help but be turbulent at the moment.


    As for the monks in the distance, they were surprised to find that the originally calm space, like a mirror, was completely broken, and the two moves kept fighting in the space debris.


    But Sun Bing''s enemy is the legendary ancestor of Taoism. The perception of heaven and earth between the two sides is very different.


    Even if sun Bing has tried his best, the broken space has been completely restored after 19 roads have been destroyed, and the remaining two roads are pressing towards sun Bing.


    Each Avenue is the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, only one is already quite terrible, not to mention two at the moment.


    For a moment, sun Bing seemed to face the whole world, and his skin was tingling.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Dragon beetles that had already been prepared appeared immediately, and dragon spirits flew out, constantly resisting the power of heaven and earth.


    With the collapse of dragon spirits, the power of heaven and earth road is also dissipated. At last, I don''t know how many dragon spirits collapse, and the road in front of us is completely dissipated.


    However, due to the resistance of such a strong attack, the Dragon Armor at the moment can not help but dim a little, at least need to repair half a year, in order to fully recover.


    But this is not the time to think about these problems. Seeing that sun Bing was not injured, Daozu stepped forward in front of him and immediately came to sun Bing:


    "it''s emperor armor. It seems that you have a good chance. But since you don''t want to join the Taoist clan, you can''t be saved no matter what treasures you take out today My own life. "


    "Dao Yin, Zhen!"


    When the words fall down, the hands of the Taoists have gathered a number of roads, and finally even turned into a mysterious and incomparable mark, falling heavily.


    Under this seal, sun Bing could only feel the air of inability to fight against it. It was like Mount Tai, which appeared on top of his head. He had no idea to fight against it.


    The power of terror came in an instant, and even after absorbing many roads, the road seal became more and more powerful and thick, so that sun binglian''s moving was an extravagant hope.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body, open it for me."


    Under the infinite pressure, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, and the golden inscriptions burst out from his body in an instant. Almost all of us have become a golden man.


    Originally weak body, in an instant soared dozens of times, endless power in the body emerged, let Sun Bing even have a kind of illusion that can destroy heaven and earth.


    Looking at the road seal from the sky, sun Bing''s eyes were very dignified. He immediately gathered all the forces in his body and launched an attack on the sky with all his strength.


    The majestic Qi and blood surging, the whole void is even full of golden light, even the seal, under the golden light, can not help but be turbulent for a moment.


    However, at the next moment, the voice with a trace of surprise sounded slowly:


    "eh, your physical body at the moment seems to be, oh, I remember, I don''t think that you still have such cards hidden.


    It''s really an unexpected joy. It seems that we need to search the soul before we kill you. "At once, you can see that all the roads converge directly in the void, and finally all of them pour into the seal, absorbing so many avenues, the power of the seal is promoted to the extreme in an instant.


    Under the suppression of the force of terror, the majestic golden Qi and blood in the void has collapsed in an instant.


    Finally, the seal fell heavily on Sun Bing.


    In an instant, sun Bing''s golden body all collapsed, and the whole person, like a kite with a broken line, flew downward and fell directly into the numerous space debris.


    Seeing this, the whole battlefield could not help but be silent. Countless monks had different expressions in their eyes, including surprise, amazement, and also a deep regret.


    Even more, I don''t know how many people secretly shook their heads and sighed:


    "ah, it''s really true that you are a Taoist family in the rumor. If you allow sun Bing to be famous in all directions, you can''t be the enemy of Daozu."


    "Yes, yes, that Taoist ancestor is just a remnant, and he has such terrible power. I don''t know how much his real strength has been."


    "In fact, from a different perspective, sun Bing can attract Daozu to do it in person. It can also be imagined that his potential and talent are enough to reach the level of shaking the past and shining the present. The only pity is that he has not yet reached the peak and will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many whispers can be said to ring through the void, even for sun Bing''s incomparable trust of the Terran friars, can not help but be silent at the moment.


    I can only stare at the messy space with both eyes, and pray constantly in my heart:


    "I know you haven''t fallen, come out quickly! Come out quickly

 Chapter 3018

    With the passage of time, the figure that countless friars expected did not climb out.


    For a while, a deep disappointment emerged in the heart of the Terran friars, and finally turned into despair.


    Because if sun Bing falls, then this battle can also draw the last sentence.


    Even the God exterminator at the moment can''t help sneering at the prison god elephant:


    "at the moment, your ally has fallen, so next, we should calculate the accounts between us. Once the emperor did not destroy your family, then I will do it for you today"


    "I don''t know what strength you have to contend with me at this moment?"


    At the same time, Xianhong Tianzun couldn''t help looking at the green glass fairy ironically.


    Suddenly, the morale of the Terran can be said to be sharply reduced. Many vagrants who had joined the battlefield with a cavity of blood have even begun to flee secretly.


    But at the same time, a long beep sounded directly, and the temperature in the whole void became a little anxious.


    Then, a monk in the distance could not help pointing to the distance and exclaimed:


    "what''s going on


    Looking down at the place where the friar pointed to, people were surprised to find that it was the place where sun Bing had fallen. At the moment, a huge fire phoenix kept circling.


    Seeing this situation, the despair in the eyes of countless human friars disappeared instantly, and even their faces were filled with happy smile.


    Because everyone knows that this is sun Bing''s unique skill, Nirvana rebirth.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of countless monks, a familiar figure slowly comes out of Huofeng''s body. This is sun Bing who disappeared before.


    "They''ve fallen into countless space debris, but haven''t they fallen or lost? How could that be possible? "


    "What''s the matter with Huofeng? Why is it that sun Bing''s state has even returned to its heyday? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of exclamations immediately rang through the void. All the monks'' eyes looking at Sun Bing were full of shock, even fear.


    Even Daozu''s eyebrows at the moment can''t help but wrinkle a little. He looks at the fiery Phoenix carefully, then murmurs in a low voice:


    "it''s really interesting that even the emperor can''t see the mystery of it. It''s really interesting that you didn''t fall just in time, because I''m more and more interested in the next soul searching."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, and there is no breath on his body. However, everyone can be keenly aware that the atmosphere in the void is extremely strange and even has a sense of wind and rain coming.


    When the atmosphere was cold to the extreme, sun Bing suddenly broke out, noble and full of majestic atmosphere swept across the sky.


    "The blood of emperor Ren"


    since the successful transformation of his blood, sun Bing has never used a cent, which is one of his absolute cards.


    But after enduring for such a long time, sun Bing finally broke out, which can be regarded as the most noble blood in the world sea, and immediately filled the sky.


    Suddenly, there were howls of fear in the distance:


    "what''s the matter? Why did my strength suddenly drop so much? What happened? "


    "Ah, it''s impossible. How could the strength drop so much in an instant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can be said that all the humanoid friars who are in the scope of this momentum can not help feeling that their bodies are sinking, and their own strength is even weakened by 30%.


    Even Daozu is the same. In front of the terrible blood force, heaven and earth even condensed countless obscure inscriptions to suppress the momentum of Daozu.


    After perceiving the change of his body, Daozu''s face was filled with solemnity, and then he began to speak slowly:


    "I didn''t expect you, a native, to have such a strong blood power. I just don''t know whether its power will remain unchanged if it is extracted by force?"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face immediately showed a cold smile:


    "I closed up for two years, and I managed to sum up what I had learned. Originally, I still wanted to take it as a card, but today I would like to ask Daozu in the rumor to give advice on how to do with my Qinglian sword dictionary."


    The words fall, all the momentum of sun Bing burst out, full of 4000 sacred road surging, and even the whole body is chaotic.


    Vaguely, you can see sun Bing behind, as if there is a huge green lotus rotation.


    "The green lotus suddenly appears"


    with the sword of killing immortals, the vague green lotus suddenly comes, gathering the power of 4000 sacred doctrines, and its power can be described as the extreme terror.


    The light of the sword flickers, and the layers of space are constantly collapsing, just like a huge green lotus, stirring the void, which is quite terrible.


    At the moment, the face of the Dao people, which has always been ancient, has undergone a startling change. Looking at Sun Bing''s pupil, it is full of thick opportunities to kill.Because in this sword, he clearly perceived the power of the chaotic green lotus, even if only a trace of verve, but it is very important ah.


    After all, chaos green lotus is the supreme treasure born in chaos, which can be called the most precious existence in countless eras.


    Now that sun Bing can display a trace of charm, the future is also possible, perfect play to all of its power ah.


    If he reaches that level, even he is not sure that he can win sun Bing.


    Therefore, looking at the green lotus sword light sweeping towards him, Daozu''s counterattack was quite decisive, and all the forces burst out in an instant.


    "Tao 36"


    a number of avenues immediately emerged, and the whole world could not help but resonate with it. Finally, all the forces were tangled and swept towards the chaotic green lotus.


    In the blink of an eye, the double convenience has collided.


    It has to be said that Zu''s strength is far beyond imagination. The 36 roads in his hands are extremely tacit. Under the superposition of each other, the strength soars tens of times. The breath of leakage is enough to make the space collapse.


    However, the vague shadow of green lotus, seemingly extremely weak, is constantly growing. It seems that it is about to collapse, but it reappears in the next moment.


    "How could that be possible?"


    In surprise, Daozu launched an attack again.


    But helpless is, the final result is still no change, the green lotus shadow as if will never disappear, still slowly toward its shrouded.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face immediately filled with sneer:


    "this" green lotus sword code "is based on my chaotic green lotus, supplemented by my thousands of years of understanding of heaven and earth. It is the embodiment of my own way.


    Even though it has not been completely improved at the moment, it is still an absolute card. I hope the power of my sword code can satisfy you

 Chapter 3019

    "Hum, don''t you think that this just sword code can stop the emperor? Today, the emperor will let you know what it means to break all kinds of methods with one force. "


    At the moment, Daozu''s face is full of a trace of anger, and the momentum of his body is accompanied by the fall of words, all burst out.


    All of a sudden, even if the body occupied by Daozu was no more than the heaven, there was still a strong and extreme imperial power coming, and the whole world could not help but resonate with it.


    In an instant, the noumenon of each Avenue came directly. At the moment, the Daozu stood in the center of the three thousand heavenly way, seemingly ordering thousands of ways, full of endless majesty.


    All the monks who saw this scene could not help sighing: "if they are worthy of being the Taoist ancestor in the rumor."


    But the next moment, the power of the three thousand roads has been integrated into one, almost collecting the power of the whole world, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Under the influence of hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes, the space along the way is directly broken like a mirror, and the violent aftershocks are sweeping the four sides, and the whole world is in constant turbulence.


    That fuzzy blue lotus shadow bearing capacity, also reached the limit, accompanied by a deafening sound resounding, finally inch split.


    And the rest of this move, the momentum is still not reduced, with the lightning speed of the potential toward sun Bing shrouded and gone.


    At the moment, sun Bing felt a sense of threat in his heart, which was several times as much as before. In front of such forces, he even had a luxury of breathing.


    At the critical moment of life and death, sun Bing''s mind is quite clear, countless thoughts flash, and finally immediately urge up the ten thousand dragon beetles on his feet, and the just collapsed immortal gold body also rises again.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of disdain flashed in Daozu''s eyes, and at the same time sneered:


    "even if my cultivation at the moment is only the Ninth Heaven, but not a great emperor, I can not resist my attack. As for your resistance, it is just a meaningless struggle."


    At the same time, many observers from hundreds of millions of miles away also sent out sighing voices:


    "this move can be said to be the all-out strike of Daozu. Not to mention the four heaven, even the ordinary emperor who has just broken through the success, can''t compete with it. This time, Na sun Bing escaped in disaster."


    "Ah, it''s really a pity. I didn''t expect that Daozu would come out in person this time. I knew I should have done it before, but now all the treasures of sun Bing will be lost to the Taos."


    "I thought there was no big deal in this era, but now it seems that the Daozu is quite extraordinary. Even he has controlled 3000 Tiandao and his strength is unfathomable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices kept ringing, but everyone didn''t think that sun Bing could still survive in front of such attacks.


    But the Terran friars in the void were full of confidence. After hearing the whispers from all around, he could not help but retort:


    "hum, it''s just the Daozu. Since Sun Bing can cut off an arm of the Immortal Emperor, he is not afraid of this Taoist clan."


    "Yes, yes, the final winner must be sun Bing."


    In this regard, many of the distant watchers did not say much, but looked at the Terran eyes, but full of pity.


    Under ten thousand kinds of attention, the terrible attack finally came to sun Bing.


    At this moment, the chaotic blue lotus gathers endless chaos and suppresses the void; the Dragon beetle summons hundreds of millions of dragon spirits to protect sun Bing, and finally has the immortal golden body to resist the erosion around.


    Under the heavy protection, sun Bing has absolute confidence. Even if he is the strong man of Tianzun jiuchongtian, he can''t break the defense at the moment.


    After all, Daozu is one of the most powerful monks in the whole world sea. Under the control of the three thousand heavenly way, the power erupted at the moment, even reaching the level of entering the great emperor.


    The vast power comes directly, and the obscure and chaotic green lotus in the void has soared tens of times in an instant. In the lotus leaves, there are infinite forces gathering to resist the attack in front of them.


    But all this is of no use at all. Even if chaotic Qinglian is a supreme treasure, sun Bing''s cultivation is too low and too low to exert all his strength.


    Although the chaos Qinglian did not collapse at the moment, under the outbreak of many roads, 50% of the force passed through the chaotic Qinglian and fell directly on the ten thousand dragon beetles.


    In a short time, I don''t know how many dragon spirits collapsed and returned to the ten thousand dragon beetles again.


    The rest of the wave, immediately came to sun Bing, the golden light around his body, in this wave, all burst out countless ripples.


    "What, the power of just one move is so terrible?"


    Looking at everything in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock and disbelief, but the offensive in front of him was still pouring in. Finally, the sense of crisis in his heart directly awakened sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and murmured softly at the same time"No, no, we have to find a way quickly. These attacks contain three thousand heavenly principles, which are extremely terrifying. If we don''t collapse at the moment, then we will fall."


    A strong sense of urgency directly emerges in sun Bing''s heart. In a short time, countless auras have emerged in his mind.


    Finally, he saw the chaotic green lotus which was still in the void and resisted 50% of its strength. The last ray of hope suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and all the power in his body was instilled into the sword of killing immortals.


    after the long sword falls, the blue sword immediately shines across the sky.


    What makes people wonder is that the sword is not as sharp as the imagination, and even full of vitality.


    Even Daozu, with a trace of surprise between his eyebrows, quickly shook his head and whispered to himself:


    "don''t worry, no matter how amazing the talent of this son, it is absolutely impossible to stop this move."


    As soon as these words fell, an accident occurred. Under the attention of the public, the bright sword even evolved into lotus flowers, carrying the terrible force in front of them and flying towards the sky.


    "It''s impossible?"


    "How could that happen?"


    Bursts of startled voices can be said to ring through the sky, but the lotus still has not been cut off, and even continue to absorb the power of heaven and earth, more and more bright up.


    Finally, the whole heaven and earth are full of dense lotus flowers, constantly absorbing the power of many heavenly principles.


    If someone makes an inventory, it can be found that there are just 3000 lotus shadows in the void.


    With the flying of the lotus, the power of terror is finally completely dissipated, sun Bing''s figure, once again appeared in the sight of all people.

 Chapter 3020

    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing even has a feeling of palpitation at the moment, but the more like this, the more he killed Daozu.


    But at the moment, Daozu''s face is also full of anger. After all, he is one of the most famous strong men in the world. Even this time, he braved the ridicule of the people in the world.


    However, wanwan did not expect that his confident attack failed, and sun Bing did not appear any damage.


    This is really a fantastic thing, although because of his reputation, there is no laughing around.


    However, Daozu clearly felt that countless monks looked at his eyes and were full of strong doubts, as if they were constantly questioning:


    "is this your strength as a Taoist ancestor?"


    This silent taunt made the Taoist people''s heart burn with anger. Then looking at Sun Bing''s face, he became more and more ferocious:


    "good, very good. I didn''t expect that you could escape a robbery. Then I will let you know what despair is."


    With the fall of words, all the main bodies appear again, and the vast void seems to be particularly depressed. Under the control of Daozu, the whole world is constantly aiming at Sun Bing.


    Although the watchers in the distance were quite surprised at Sun Bing''s escape, they still slowly shook their heads and sighed:


    "although the cultivation of this Taoist ancestor was only the Ninth Heaven, his perception of heaven and earth has not changed at all. Even if he continues to fight, sun Bing will surely die."


    "Yes, when his practice reaches his level, the gap between his accomplishments has been unimportant. What we finally see is the perception of heaven and earth.


    Sun Bing''s only chance is to forcibly deprive Daozu of his advantages. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tries, he can only struggle


    "This is quite simple, but it is very difficult to deprive of such advantages. At least there must be a world that can bear the nine heaven of heaven, and then seduce the Daozu to fight with them with the power of the whole world."


    "the whole world is very rare, let alone take it out now It seems that sun Bing will die after all. "


    A sigh came into sun Bing''s ears, and after hearing one of the words, there was a flash of light in sun Bing''s eyes. The original tension could be said to have disappeared without a trace.


    Because others don''t have such a world, but he does.


    Immediately, sun Bing looked directly at Daozu and burst out laughing:


    "then I''ll wait and see."


    When he saw sun Bing''s indifference, his anger broke out like a volcano that had been accumulated for a long time.


    "Looking for death!"


    With the fall of the words, Daozu stepped on the three thousand heavenly way. In one simple step, he had already crossed many spaces, even time, and came directly to sun Bing.


    But to the surprise of Daozu, sun Bing was not only fearless at the moment, but also more and more bright with a smile on his face.


    For a moment, a strong sense of ill will emerge in the heart, so that the Daozu subconsciously wants to go back.


    "Since they are all here, leave them for me."


    But Sun Bing''s voice sounded directly, and the obscure spatial fluctuations immediately filled the four sides.


    Then, in the eyes of countless friars, the two men who were still in a fierce battle just now disappeared in their places.


    "What just happened? Why did the two men suddenly disappear


    The whole void can be described as an uproar, and every monk''s eyes are full of deep surprise and amazement.


    Later, many friars either deduced the secrets of heaven or used divination. Some of them relied on their own destiny to track down their positions.


    However, during the short film, all the monks who had performed their magic skills could not help shaking their heads in disappointment and kept saying:


    "I haven''t got any news from you."


    "I have not divined anything."


    "I have also searched a space of 100 million trillion, and there is no trace."


    The whole space is quite quiet. I didn''t expect that there would be no use for so many monks.


    Countless friars are secretly guessing where sun Bing and Daozu are going.


    After a long time, a monk with a blank face began to speak slowly:


    "is it true that sun Bing has a huge world and directly brought Daozu to that world as I said before?"


    Hearing this, many monks could not help but look at each other. Finally, it seemed that a man could hear a whisper:


    "as far as I know, sun Bing seems to have a world, but I don''t know how big it is."


    At the same time, in the world, space is constantly distorted, and the last two figures appear directly in the vast starry sky.This is sunbing and Daozu, which everyone is searching for.


    "Lizi, you die for the emperor!"


    Even if he had not found out the situation around him, Daozu could not help but roar.


    At the same time, the momentum of his body broke out, and he wanted to urge the three thousand heavenly way to kill sun Bing.


    But soon, Daozu was surprised to find that the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to have changed, and he could not control the three thousand heavenly way.


    When you look up, you can see sun Bing''s smiling face:


    "previously, you could suppress me by relying on the power of the three thousand heavenly way, but now, the situation between us will be changed."


    "The whole world, listen to my orders"


    with a firm word falling, the obscure heart of the world immediately came to sun Bing''s head, filled with countless rhymes, and the great power of the vast world constantly surged.


    At this moment, even Daozu felt that the space was becoming more and more oppressive, and the power of the whole world was gradually enveloping him.


    Suddenly, Daozu''s face became gloomy and incomparable. After glancing around slowly, he gritted his teeth at Sun Bing and said:


    "is this your personal world?"


    "I really deserve to be the Taoist ancestor in the rumor. I really know a lot and I admire him."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, even can''t help laughing.


    Sun Bing is quite happy, but Daozu''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. He is most proficient in the three thousand heavenly way.


    He has mastered so many ways of heaven, not to mention the cultivation of nine heaven. Even if there is only one heaven, he is absolutely confident that he can suppress sun Bing, but now his situation is quite bad.


    At the same time, the smile on Sun Bing''s face slowly converged. In the silent void, there was a cold edge, and the voice full of killing slowly sounded:


    "since Daozu has already known where this is, then next, I will give you a ride

 Chapter 3021

    Hearing this, Daozu''s face can be said to be extremely iron and green. We should know that for hundreds of millions of years, he has been standing at the top of the world sea. He has never been insulted like this.


    Infinite anger erupted in my heart, and finally I couldn''t help but gnash my teeth and say:


    "OK, very good. Do you really think that you can win the game if you have a world? In the face of absolute strength, even one side of the world will collapse completely. "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Sun bingdang even a sneer, at the same time, the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and the world in all directions was suddenly turbulent.


    At the moment, the heart of the world twinkles with the most brilliant light. All the roads are gathering towards this place. Finally, in sun Bing''s mind, the great power of the whole world is oppressed against Daozu.


    Looking at the terrible Taoist rhyme shining in the sky, Daozu finally realized sun Bing''s situation before, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    However, as the founder of Taoism, no matter in details or insight, they are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and there is still no panic at the moment.


    Countless thoughts surged in my mind, and finally the cultivation of Tianzun jiuchongtian broke out completely.


    in an instant, the breath of incomparable mystery erupted immediately. Even though he was in such a desperate situation, Daozu still forced the power of the three thousand heavenly way to fight against the great world directly.


    One obscure Road, in an instant, has had a collision, hundreds of millions of inscriptions completely burst open, violent aftershocks swept under the vast starry sky, do not know how many stars will explode.


    Seeing this situation, Daozu immediately pursued the victory, stepped forward in front of him, and immediately came to sun Bing. The power of the three thousand heavenly way gathered together and directly sent out a startling attack.


    "Tao follows nature"


    this power is quite mild, there is no vision at all, and the momentum is very small, almost integrated with heaven and earth.


    But Sun Bing is among them, aware of the most lethal force, the breath of death seems to be all around his body.


    The arrival of endless oppression also inspired sun Bing''s determination.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help gritting his teeth and saying: "since you''ve come to my territory, you are the dragon who is holding me, and the tiger is lying for me."


    Words fall, the heart of the world suddenly burst out a bright light, a continuous collection of roads, even sun Bing''s chaotic blue lotus, also directly appeared in the void.


    It seems that the chaos green lotus has recovered all the power after absorbing many great road forces from the heart of the world. In the vast starry sky, only one huge green lotus can be seen to suppress the void.


    the power of the chaotic blue lotus breaks out in an instant, and the power of the whole world melts into it, and it is suppressed by the force of the whole world.


    In the face of such a terrible force, the three thousand heavenly way just barely froze for a moment, and finally it was completely broken down, and the rest of the aftershocks were directed directly towards the Daozu.


    At the moment, Daozu''s face is extremely gloomy, but at the critical moment of life and death, he still clenches his teeth:


    "the three thousand heavenly way protects me from the emperor."


    In an instant, all the roads immediately gathered in a frenzy, and finally condensed into a circle of light, which sheltered Daozu.


    But the chaotic Qinglian, which has gathered the power of the whole world, has almost completely recovered, and its power has even exceeded imagination.


    Only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard immediately, and that aperture even began to flicker. Every moment, there were hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding, and all the roads were even disappearing along with it.


    Seeing this, sun Bing raised his eyebrows:


    "it can still block it. What skills can you use to block it this time?"


    "Kyushu tripod, town!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes and mystery immediately appeared in the void, collecting the boundless Qi of the whole human race, carrying incomparable momentum and falling heavily.


    The aperture, which was still barely able to support, eventually reached the limit with this blow. An obvious trace appeared in an instant, and then the entire aperture was completely cracked.


    The chaos of Qinglian and Jiuzhou Ding, however, directly suppressed Daozu.


    At the last moment, Daozu has tried his best to dodge, but still slow down, two forces of terror fell heavily on him.


    For a moment, the sound of broken bones resounded directly through the void. Even the Daozu, like a kite with a broken string, flew to the rear.


    When the space gradually returned to calm, Daozu''s figure eventually appeared again.


    However, compared with the previous times, the Taoists at this moment are in a state of extreme distress. Their chests are slightly shrunken, and their robes have been broken, and dripping blood is constantly splashing into the sky.


    "Is that your strength? Even the Daozu in the rumors is just like this. "Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering directly.


    Suddenly, a howl like that from hell sounded slowly:


    "for countless years, you are the first monk to make me so embarrassed. In order to repay you, I decided to take your spirit out and put it in the dark for millions of years."


    With the fall of words, a trace of crazy breath in the whole starry sky, and even have a black breath, gradually appeared in the void.


    Vaguely, sun Bing is aware of a fatal sense of crisis, the original plain face, also gradually dignified, and then immediately spoke:


    "is it? I don''t know who gave you courage. In my world, I dare to be so arrogant!


    Big world, listen to my orders, thousands of roads, give me coagulation!


    Today, I will not give up until I kill you. "


    Firm vows ring through the starry sky, and the whole world is also constantly changing, a road crazy toward sun Bing, chaos green lotus is to take this opportunity, continuous recovery.


    In addition, the hundreds of millions of stars in the whole starry sky can''t help but burst out a bright light at the moment. Following the obscure rhyme of Tao, they immediately coagulate many stars, such as four symbols, divine beasts, twelve yuan stars and so on.


    The starry sky of the whole world is a huge and incomparable battle array of stars around the sky, which gathers the power of the whole world into an array, and the power of which is far beyond imagination.


    For a moment, two strange and terrifying momentum converged in the starry sky. Even if there was no collision, the whole world could not help but suppress.


    The Immortal Dragon Flower, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, can''t help but directly evolve itself after feeling this breath, and they drill into the deepest part of the whole continent in horror.


    In the end, the two momentum have reached the extreme, and the world shaking battle finally broke out.

 Chapter 3022

    The earth shaking Bang has spread all over the world in an instant, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are directly cracked. Under the violent aftershocks, the whole world can not help but be turbulent.


    Even at the most edge of the world, the membrane wall of the world, which is extremely strong and can resist the invasion of chaos, has appeared a series of tiny cracks that can not be detected.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. All his mind had been transferred to the Daozu in front of him. Although the whole person was standing in the same place, the vast starry sky was frantically suppressing Daozu.


    But even in such a situation, Daozu''s counterattack is still quite terrible. The cultivation of Tianzun jiuchongtian, in his hands, can even reach the level of being a new emperor.


    The power of terror is constantly intertwined in the void. If not for this world, but for the whole world, it will collapse completely under such aftershocks.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face can be described as extremely gloomy, with countless thoughts flashing in his mind, and finally gripping his teeth:


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    the sharp edge covers the vast world in an instant, and only four streamers can be seen in the faint, which twinkles towards the four poles of heaven and earth.


    After a short time, the whole world is constantly surging. The infinite power is instilled into the four flying swords. The strong murderous spirit can be described as an instant, and it permeates the whole world.


    The whole world seems to have become a sea of blood. The strong smell of blood is coming. With the full supply of the whole world, all the powers of Zhuxian sword array are finally released.


    At this moment, the only feeling of xianmang array is that it can be called the first feeling of Xianzhu array.


    But at this moment, Daozu has no way to retreat, so he breathed deeply and his face was once again full of ferocity:


    "today, the emperor wants to see what the famous Zhuxian sword array is like."


    However, just after his words had just fallen, a bloody sword Qi immediately came from the nine days. Just the breath that leaked from it made the space collapse.


    in a flash, you can see many roads around the Daozu, constantly circling and surging, and finally condense into a huge Tai Chi diagram. The two roads of time and space are yin and yang fish, and gather the power of three thousand heavenly ways.


    With the swimming of the yin yang fish, the Tai Chi diagram formed by the three thousand heavenly principles can''t help but rotate slowly, and the whole heaven and earth are gradually distorted.


    The sharp sword Qi falls straight down. What makes people shocked is that no matter how sharp the sword is before, it can''t be matched. However, after touching the Tai Chi diagram, it will be easily bounced away.


    Even if the whole heaven and earth are filled with endless sword spirit, but with the protection of Taiji diagram, even if Daozu is just standing in the same place quietly at the moment, he will not be hurt.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he couldn''t help but say:


    "is this the four or two twists in the rumor? Even if it is the edge of Zhuxian sword array, it can not break the defense of Taiji diagram. It is worthy of being the ancestor of Taoism.


    But as the saying goes, one sword can break ten thousand methods. Then please give me some advice. I''ll take this sword next. "


    "Qinglian creation"


    a terrifying edge surges in the whole world in an instant, and a faint green lotus can be seen, which is so huge that it almost occupies the whole world.


    The obscure lotus petals seem to be the sharpest blade at the moment. Under the rotation of the green lotus, layers of space are constantly cut open, and even a new world seems to be brewing in the green lotus.


    Then, the huge green lotus immediately went to suppress the huge Taiji map in the starry sky, and the whole world was also in turmoil.


    Looking at the chaotic green lotus growing closer and closer, Daozu''s face changed dozens of times in a short instant. Finally, he could only clench his teeth. All the strength in his body was instilled into the Taiji diagram.


    In a flash, the originally huge Tai Chi diagram has skyrocketed several times. Under the huge yin yang fish swimming, the heaven and earth have changed inexplicably.


    However, in the end, the huge green lotus finally fell heavily, and the violent power had spread in all directions in an instant, resulting in countless cracks in the layers of space.


    Then you can see that in the vast starry sky, the Taiji diagram and Qinglian constantly collide.


    Under the slow rotation of the yin-yang diagram, it not only has the strength of the strongest to the Yang, but also has the skillful strength to resist the erosion around.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any worries on his face, and he even sneered at him:


    "this move is the combination of Kaitian and chaotic Qinglian, which was created finally. What you are resisting at the moment is only Qinglian, and there is no other half, which is ignored by you!"


    Hearing the words, Daozu''s heart has already emerged a thick bad, subconsciously want to leave.But the next moment, the 36 lotus petals all over the green lotus suddenly burst out the most terrifying edge, and 36 sword fronts fell heavily.


    For a time, the extremely mysterious Tai Chi diagram can not help but twist up, a road constantly changing between birth and death.


    It has to be said that such a sharp edge is really too powerful. Rao Shi''s Taiji diagram can move thousands of pounds in two or four directions, but in a series of attacks, it still reaches a limit.


    Finally, only one can see the obscure road slowly collapse, and the Tai Chi diagram is finally dissipated.


    The huge and incomparable green lotus immediately continued to rotate, a piece of lotus petals burst out a terrible edge, crazy toward the Daozu body swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, the four sides of the space can not help but collapse in an instant, as for the Daozu, directly fell into the infinite edge.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s face has appeared a little pale. After all, the power of this move is really powerful, but the consumption is also extremely terrible.


    Under the thought of a move, the huge green lotus finally slowly dissipated. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately looked at the broken space, constantly looking for the figure of Daozu.


    But with the passage of time, the broken space gradually returned to calm, and Daozu seemed to disappear completely, without any breath at all.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth, can''t help but slowly cocked up.


    However, before the smile was fully displayed, a familiar voice sounded slowly:


    "this move is really powerful, even if the emperor almost fell, but it is a pity that you are still one move short of the game, and then it will be the home court of the emperor!"

 Chapter 3023

    For a moment, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. Looking for his reputation, he was able to see the familiar figure of Daozu and reappeared in his place.


    Although the Daozu is quite in a mess at the moment, he does not have the dignity of a great emperor at all, but there is no fear on his face. Even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at the prey, which is quite strange.


    Sun Bing immediately felt a strong sense of unhappiness, but his reaction speed was also fast to the extreme. Almost subconsciously, he said directly:


    "since one move can''t work, then two moves, Zhou Tian Xing, give me the star."


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out in an instant, and the whole starry sky was in turmoil for this reason. The hundreds of millions of stars that had been condensed into many stars immediately went to the suppression of Daozu.


    All of a sudden, you can only see green lotus, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu''s virtual shadows twinkling, and there are also many stars surging, such as JiaoMu Jiao and tail fire tiger, each of which is quite terrible.


    Hundreds of stars are linked by obscure ways of heaven and earth. The momentum at this moment is not inferior to that of the past.


    But what is different from the previous one is that the face of Daozu has not changed at all. When countless stars are close before us, we can see him waving his hand slowly and sighing softly:


    "to the emperor!"


    Then, in sun Bing''s startled eyes, this gathered the whole sky, hundreds of millions of stars of the Zhou Tian Star battle array, even so directly disintegrated and dissipated.


    Even though he had witnessed it with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he even exclaimed in surprise:


    "is this impossible? This is my world. Why can you push the way of this world? "


    Hearing this, Daozu''s mouth even slightly cocked up and directly sneered: "this is indeed your world, but it doesn''t mean that the emperor can''t urge the way of this world. After all, all the ways lead to the same goal.


    For such a long time, the emperor has been deducing secretly, and finally he has realized the rhyme of Tao in this world. From today on, the whole world belongs to our Taoist family. "


    With the fall of words, Daozu''s momentum broke out completely. Many roads in the whole world vied to shine, as if they were celebrating for him.


    Hearing this, sun Bing quickly urged the divine consciousness to rush into the heart of the world. Just as he entered it, he felt an irresistible majesty. He was the ancestor of Taoism.


    "Roll out"


    before sun Bing inquires into the specific situation in the heart of the world, a severe voice rings out directly, so that his spirit, even not short of turbulence, makes the whole person look dizzy.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart can be said to sink into the bottom, but also feel a strong sense of crisis around the body.


    After all, if the whole world was controlled by Daozu, sun Bing would have no hope of turning the tables again, and even the whole human family would bury him with him.


    At the thought of such terrible consequences, sun Bing''s heart inexplicably emerged a powerful force, and countless thoughts came into his mind in an instant:


    "although the Daozu successfully invaded the heart of the world, after all, the world was nurtured by me all the time, and it is absolutely impossible for him to completely control the heart of the world. That means that I am still organic Yes


    After thinking about the details, sun Bing''s eyes became more and more bright. At last, he seemed to see a sharp edge breaking out.


    Finally, sun Bing once again looked at the heart of the world above his head, his face full of strong confidence, gave a faint glance at Daozu and said coldly:


    "you want to compete with me for the control of this world, right? So today, it''s just for you to see what the soul of the sword is. "


    Words fall, sharp edge suddenly burst out from sun Bing, a vague and incomparable sword shadow slowly rises from sun Bing, and finally shoots directly at the heart of the world.


    The soul of the sword has already entered the heart of the world in the blink of an eye. Even if Daozu had some expectations, he wanted to urge the force to stop sun Bing''s action.


    However, compared with the sword soul, its speed is extremely slow, and then the sharp edge of the sword soul bursts out completely.


    Among the thousands of monks, there are some who practice Daoism to understand the world; some are good at tempering the body, hoping to cast the golden body; others are painstakingly practicing Qi and climbing the peak ''


    only the swordsmen concentrate on practicing Kendo, and even the spirit becomes the soul of the sword.


    As a result, the swordsman''s attack power is not only the most powerful in the same realm, but also the power of the spirit is quite terrible, and even can easily cut off other people''s spirits.


    Even if we say that Zu is the great emperor, there are only a few remnant souls in his body at the moment. Once we fight head-on, we can''t be sun Bing''s opponent.


    Therefore, under that edge, Daozu also felt that the spirits were about to be torn, and there was a haze in front of him.


    However, the more he was like this, the more he had to bite his teeth. After all, he was also quite aware of his own situation. Once he failed this time, he had to fall down in the end.At the moment, the heart of the world has become the battlefield between sun Bing and Daozu. The seemingly ordinary battle has gradually evolved into a battle between life and death.


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing clenched his teeth and exerted the sharpness of the sword soul to the extreme. He constantly attacked the remnant soul of Daozu.


    In any case, Daozu is the peak of the existence of wanjiehai. Even if only the remnant soul is left at the moment, it is still very important.


    "Soul destroying"


    immediately, the whole body of Daozu''s remnant soul was filled with extremely mysterious rhythm. Under the collection of many Taoist rhymes, not only did not retreat, but also launched a fierce attack on Sun Bing.


    The strange and incomparable spirit attack swept towards sun Bing. Even if it was the aftershock, sun Bing felt a kind of heart trembling.


    After all, once the sword soul collapses, even if sun Bing has nirvana, he can''t bring himself back to life.


    Taking advantage of sun Jianzu''s heart, he immediately takes the opportunity to move his mind to the back of the world.


    Slowly, the heart of the world for sun Bing''s exclusion is more and more huge, the whole world is constantly shrouded in him, the whole world is full of depression.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s cold light surges in his eyes directly. At last, he can only hear him sneer and say:


    "in the world, no one dares to compete with us swordsmen on the spirit. Today, I will let you know what is sharp."


    At that moment, the sharp sword soul suddenly burst into a world-shaking edge, and the heart of the whole world was filled with suffocating momentum. At last, the sword soul gathered the top strike and fell heavily.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    and

 Chapter 3024

    Suddenly, Daozu''s heart is filled with an infinite sense of crisis, in this move, he will be the entity of the feeling of death.


    Even though he was not willing to do so, Daozu had to admit that sun Bing was more powerful than he was in spirit.


    Such a terrible move can''t be resisted by simple methods. It can even be said that even if Daozu tried his best, he could not guarantee his success.


    After countless thoughts flashing, the face of Daozu was filled with ferocity:


    "since we can''t stop you, we will die together with you. I''d like to see who can''t hold on first!"


    "Silence"


    after the words fall, the obscure power diffuses in the remnant soul of Daozu, and finally condenses into a streamer, sweeping away towards sun Bing''s sword soul.


    Two terrible moves crisscross in the heart of the world, and then the speed even soared countless times, closing in on the enemy with lightning speed.


    Even at such a dangerous moment, sun Bing still did not flinch. He looked at the Taoist ancestor in the distance, as if he wanted to die with him.


    Originally, Daozu thought that what had just happened was just an illusion made by sun Bing. But now, looking at Sun Bing, who still had no movement, a trace of panic appeared in Daozu''s eyes.


    Through that firm vision, Daozu knew that sun Bing was really ready to die together.


    But at this moment, even if the heart how regret, there is no way.


    Because Daozu had already reached the point where the arrow was on the string, he could only gather the strength of the remnant soul at the last moment and try his best to make a move.


    A moment later, the two attacks almost came to Daozu and sun Bing.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the Taoist priest clenched his teeth and forced him to produce the secret method of Supreme Soul division in Daozu. The originally incomplete spirit was split into two again.


    Among them, the smaller part of the spirit has disappeared in a flash under the bright sword soul, but in any case, the Taoist clan is still alive.


    Although the pain caused by the separation of souls was unbearable to the ancestor, his face was filled with a smile, and he even sneered: "after all the efforts of the emperor, the spirit of sun Bing must have collapsed completely..."


    The words stopped suddenly, because after raising his head, Daozu saw that sun Bing''s sword soul was surrounded by dragon spirits, which perfectly blocked his attack.


    And this is sun Bing''s Booty - Jiulong spirit mask!


    After a short period of consternation, Daozu could only feel behind him, and there were countless cold sweats.


    Because at the moment sun Bing did not suffer any damage at all, on the contrary, he himself was seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that with the Jiulong spirit mask, sun Bing can be unscrupulous.


    "Daozu, don''t you mean you want to die with me? Why do you shrink back now? "


    Sure enough, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and the sword soul''s edge broke out again, launching a second attack against Daozu with a lightning fast momentum.


    This time, Daozu did not have any hesitation at all, and quickly turned around to escape.


    Even if he had mastered the precious secret method of soul division, his spirit was quite incomplete at the moment. If he continued to separate the soul, even he was not sure that he could resist the attack.


    So at the moment, the only way is to give up.


    Faced with this excellent opportunity to beat a wet dog in pain, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately seized the victory and pursued it with irony:


    "aren''t you the Taoist ancestor in the rumor? Why does it seem to me more like a drowning dog running around


    "Isn''t this the heroic demeanor of Daozu? If this picture spreads out today, it must be a good story in the world sea? "


    "I really didn''t expect that a great emperor would be chased by a mole ant, and there was no escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could Daozu, who was at the peak of the world sea, ever received such insults? Finally, he was so angry that he could not help but retort: "Lizi, if you didn''t rely on the treasure, how could I have been in such a situation?"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing secretly said a good opportunity, and immediately without any hesitation, immediately broke out with a full blow.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the terrible blade burst out, and the heart of the whole world was filled with sharp edge, which perfectly blocked all the retreat routes of Daozu.


    At this moment, Daozu realized later that everything just happened was just sun Bing''s strategy, and he was cheated.


    For a while, Daozu''s heart was filled with endless remorse, but seeing the attack enveloped around him, he could only indignantly say:


    "in this case, the heart of the world will be returned to you."


    The moment the words fall, the remnant soul of Daozu has disappeared in the heart of the world.However, the smile on Sun Bing''s face has not been reduced, and even can''t help laughing:


    "leave the heart of the world, you will know what is real despair!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind and spirit also in an instant return, incomparably obscure power, instantly filled the whole world.


    "The four spirits of heaven and earth, the new year of the season, the stars around the sky, listen to my command, the stars fight."


    The vast starry sky suddenly surges, green lotus, white tiger, rosefinch and the shadow of Xuanwu flicker, and the twelve yuan Festival slowly presents, which is extremely shocking.


    "Kyushu border"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    "eternal blue sky and a lotus tree"


    up to now, all of sun Bing''s cards have been completely broken out, and the vast void is full of obscure fluctuations. Under the collection of all roads, they are quickly shrouded in Daozu.


    Looking at all kinds of attacks, Daozu couldn''t help laughing:


    "even if you have such an advantage in all kinds of planning, then what? Even if the emperor can''t control the heart of the world, it''s easy to leave the world. We''ll see you later


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing did not hesitate to reply, even the corners of his mouth with a mysterious sneer.


    For a moment, the inexplicable sense of perplexity sprang up in Daozu''s mind. Recalling many scenes before, he did not have any hesitation. He immediately applied the Dharma formula, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly:


    "connecting the sky, building trees, town!"


    In an instant, a mighty building tree grew directly from the mainland ten billion miles away, supporting the whole sky, and the obscure momentum was directly suppressed against him.


    In front of this terrible momentum, the twisted space instantly restored calm, and the hope of Daozu to leave was also directly strangled by sun Bing.

 Chapter 3025

    Looking at the completely closed space in front of you, Daozu''s eyes are cracked, and his face is full of ferocity:


    "no, no, you already have chaos green lotus, why can you still get the building wood from the sky? This is an impossible thing at all


    However, the sense of crisis approaching quickly still made Daozu in his madness recover his calm slowly.


    With a deep look at Sun Bing in the distance, Daozu immediately clenched his teeth. Under the obscure fluctuation, the heaven and earth roads were constantly gathering, and the terrifying momentum filled the whole void.


    "Bang!"


    When the momentum reached its peak, Daozu didn''t have any hesitation. At the cost of his own remnant soul, Daozu forcibly detonated many roads.


    The earth shaking sound can be said to ring through the whole world, the original calm incomparable space, in such a terrible force, can not help but inch collapse.


    Seeing the space crack that suddenly appeared, Daozu''s eyes immediately showed a bright light. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Sun Bing angrily and roared directly:


    "Sun Bing, this hatred of this emperor will be remembered in my heart, and I will definitely settle it with you in the outside world, and we will wait and see."


    With the fall of words, Daozu went directly into the turbulent space crack, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It can be seen that sun Bing has no fear or panic on his face at all, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up a little:


    "do you really think that if you drill into the cracks in space, you will be safe and secure? You should know that my perception of space is not less than you. "


    "Time and space strangulation, give me explosion!"


    For a time, you can only see the space in front of you, and instantly turn into pieces of space debris. The infinite chaotic breath immediately surges and even forms a huge space tornado.


    Only the aftereffect of the spread out, let the whole world turbulence.


    After a short time, you can see a vague figure flying out of the space tornado. When you have a close look, you can see that it is the Daozu who disappeared before.


    Just out of that terrible tornado, Rao is Daozu. He also has a kind of dizziness. However, he is acutely aware of the strange atmosphere around him.


    Finally, after seeing the familiar scene around him, a deep shock broke out in Daozu''s heart, and he even exclaimed: "how can this be possible?"


    "Why not? I''ve already set up a great net. Today, I''m going to kill you and make our people proud. "


    At the moment, sun Bing sneers. At the same time, he realizes that the mental power in the sea is surging, and many arrays arranged before fall immediately.


    The power that swept the whole world in an instant.


    The Daozu, who was surrounded by all these things, felt as if he was in the mire. It was a luxury to move his body.


    After a while, only a few hundred million starlight can be seen continuously converging into a bright column of light, falling from the nine days.


    On the other hand, the nine ancient tripods bring together the human spirit, and the historical changes of the whole Terran can be seen. The majestic momentum among them is almost suffocating.


    In addition, the bloody swords crisscross the starry sky, and the Dragon spirits roar unceasingly. In addition, the final chaotic green lotus is the ultimate power that sun Bing can explode.


    Under such a lot of strength, even if Daozu''s Noumenon comes, they need to deal with it solemnly. What''s more, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left at the moment.


    For a while, Daozu''s face was hard to see. In addition, all his life had been cut off by sun Bing, and his fierce anger turned into endless Resentment:


    "Sun Bing, you are very good. Since you are not ready to let Ben Di have a chance to live, let''s all die together. Anyway, this emperor is just a remnant, even if his collapse will be reversed If you are buried with you, it will be worth it. "


    In the end, Daozu couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, sun Bing''s face changed for a long time, because with the rampant laughter, many obscure roads had already permeated the whole body of Daozu. Under the collision of numerous roads, the deafening loud noise could be described as endless.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately thought that Daozu had planned to urge the collision of the three thousand heavenly realms and the explosion of hundreds of millions of inscriptions. In addition, Daozu''s understanding of this world could completely make the whole world collapse.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror, and even have no time to say any words, the mental power in the sea of knowledge will be completely broken out.


    "Down, all formations!"


    At the same time, sun Bing also did not miss such an excellent opportunity. The sword of killing immortals in his hand twinkled and condensed into a world shaking sword, which swept away in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword immediately appeared and rushed away to Daozu.


    Everything along the way, in front of the sword, has been divided into two.Looking at the strength that was getting closer and closer, Daozu''s face did not have any fear at all, and he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "Sun Bing, today, the emperor ruined your card and blew it to me!"


    In a flash, the three thousand heavenly way directly exploded, and the wild Taoist rhyme spread around. The whole world was turbulent.


    In the face of this terrible power, the bloody sword Qi dissipated completely at once, and the Golden Dragon shadow also disappeared.


    Even if the nine ancient tripods can block the surging power, sun Bing can only take them back completely for the sake of the people''s luck.


    In the end, only the stars and the huge chaotic green lotus are still tenacious.


    At this moment, the vast starry sky is as beautiful as fireworks.


    At the moment, but under each of the stars is still a bright.


    Through many links, the horror of the back directly into sun Bing''s mind, intense pain in an instant burst out, Rao is sun Bing have a kind of feeling of fainting.


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing can only pour all the strength in his body into the sky building trees.


    The vast momentum continues to spread around, even if the whole world is turbulent, but with the growth of the building trees, the space is gradually healing.


    Under the vigorous growth of trees, many roots immediately rooted in the vast void, the whole turbulent world, also restored calm.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. He opened his mouth and swallowed a precious pill. He did not even refine the medicine, so he forced chaos Qinglian.


    For a while, you can only see the huge green lotus, slowly rotating in the vast sky, and the heavy breath almost permeates the whole sky.


    Many obscure roads spread around from the sky building trees and the chaotic green lotus. In a short time, they almost covered the whole world.


    Even among them, the Dragon undead flower, which is the deepest hidden, also helps to coordinate secretly. Under the strong breath of divine medicine, the power of Jianmu and Qinglian is more and more terrifying.


    After a long time, after the joint suppression of the two, the turbulent world finally recovered.


    However, with the settlement of many spaces, Daozu, who was hidden in countless space layers, also appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Looking around, Daozu''s face was full of shock, amazement, disbelief and many other expressions, which could be said to be extremely strange.


    Under the gathering of countless emotions, only a sharp cry can be heard:


    "how can this be possible?"


    "How about surprise or surprise? Then it''s time for the general ledger. "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face immediately appeared a cold smile, and then without any hesitation, he immediately waved the sword of killing immortals and waved it in front of him.


    this sword seems to be very insipid, but it contains the most powerful killing opportunity. Once a sword is struck, the whole world is even stained with a thick frost.


    In the vast world, it seems that there is a virtual shadow of the nine hell prison, surrounded by cattle, black and white impermanence is constantly howling. It is only such scenes that make people panic.


    If previously, Daozu was still sure that he could defuse this move, but in order to break out the move just now, he had no strength in his body. At the moment, he could only watch the sword move towards him.


    Before death, Daozu suddenly did not have any panic in his eyes. Even when he looked at Sun Bing, he was quite calm:


    "Sun Bing, your talent is really the strongest that the emperor saw hundreds of millions of years ago. No one can compete with you.


    Today, the end of my remnant soul has been doomed, but you, as well as the whole Terran, will usher in the joint encirclement and suppression of our Taoist, Xianzu and Shenzu.


    Next time we meet, I will avenge the blood of today. "


    "Since our people entered the world sea, have we not been bullied and oppressed by your hundreds? What do my people fear? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes became colder and colder. Finally, he said coldly:


    "as for revenge, we will wait and see!"


    The words fall, the bright sword, sweeping across the void, for a time, the whole world can not help but stop.


    Finally, only the head on Daozu''s neck fell like a ball, and his body was completely blown apart.


    In a short period of time, the breath, spirit and even vitality of Daozu disappeared.


    "Dead at last!"


    After a simple five words, sun Bing''s tight heart string finally relaxed.


    But looking around, the whole world can be said to be extremely miserable, with cracks in space filling the void. In the vast starry sky, there is not even a complete star, which can be said to be extremely miserable.Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face is still full of bitter smile:


    "Oh, this world has just recovered, and I didn''t expect to be hurt so much again. It seems that it is urgent to improve our strength!"

 Chapter 3026

    At the same time, in the vast Kyushu region, the fighting is also quite fierce.


    Hundreds of legions collide with each other, and battle lines gather one by one, and the afterwaves spread out are all blown up by the void.


    The two battlefields are extremely fierce. Under the new hatred and old hatred, there is no reservation at all.


    At any other moment, such a terrible battle can definitely attract the eyes of countless monks.


    But at this moment, although many viewers in the distance are also staring at the distant battlefield, they always look at a vast void with a trace of listlessness.


    It was found that the expected figure still didn''t appear. Many of the war watchers were extremely depressed. Finally, they couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice:


    "it''s been such a long time, why hasn''t sun Bing and Daozu appeared yet? Is there any accident? "


    "The strength of these two people is far beyond imagination. There will be no accident. They must be in the middle of a great war at the moment."


    "Well, with their strength, the battle will certainly be extremely fierce. It''s a pity that we can''t witness it with our own eyes."


    After one of the monks sighed, he could not help but ask directly:


    "who do you think is the final winner? Sun Bing? Or Daozu? "


    In a flash, the original whispering became noisy, and countless friars could not help but speak freely:


    "there is no doubt that the final winner is Daozu. After all, he is one of the most powerful men in the whole world sea. His strength is far beyond imagination.


    Even if it is the same level, it can be far better than sun Bing. What''s more, the physical body occupied by him has reached the acme of heaven. I really can''t think of the possibility of his failure. "


    "Yes, although sun Bing''s natural talent is really terrible, he can be called the first person in all ages, but he was not born at the right time. If he had been hundreds of millions of years ago, he would have become an incomparable emperor.


    However, no matter how strong the talent is, no matter how strong the talent is, today is the day when he will lose his halberd. "


    "Well, there is no need to argue about this matter. The final winner is definitely Daozu. The only thing to consider is how long can sun Bing persist?"


    All of a sudden, one of the monks in the crowd spoke directly, looked around, and said with a smile:


    "now that the market is open, it''s a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of a year Please make a bet


    "Oh! It''s just that I have nothing to do. I''ll hold it for two quarters of an hour. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. It will take at least half an hour..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, it''s not only these warfighters, but also the Terran friars in the distance who are also very concerned about sun Bing''s safety.


    Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope in people''s hearts, but after hearing these words, a heart gradually sank to the bottom, and it was more difficult to see the ultimate face.


    Vaguely, the atmosphere in the void has changed, and even if the Terran Legion has the advantage, it is a little timid.


    On the other side of the blue glass fairy and Zhen prison god elephant and other people, also in the war and retreat.


    Seeing this situation, the hundred clan legion, which has been suppressed for a long time, can be said to be extremely excited. In particular, many of the people who are in a strong state of heaven can''t help laughing:


    "that Terran has been unable to succeed, everyone! Go! Go! When Daozu appears, it will be the day of the destruction of this clan. "


    With the fall of these words, in the huge battlefield, countless soldiers of hundreds of nationalities, like fighting chicken blood, launched a crazy attack in front of them.


    The spirit and spirit of the Terran Legion had fallen a little, but now, faced with such a terrible momentum, they could only retreat in a hurry.


    In a short period of time, the Terrans, who were still in the ascendant, were reduced to flee in a hurry. This scene is shocking.


    At the same time, once thought that there was no chance to fish in troubled waters, and even ready to leave chaos Tianzun and others stopped their bodies instantly.


    Looking at the Terran eyes, are full of blazing eyes, as if looking at a piece of fat and juicy tender meat in general.


    Many of the strong men who had just been respectable all shed their disguise and looked at the human race like wolves and tigers. They thought in silence when they could tear off the most perfect piece of meat.


    Just as the whole Kyushu star region changes, the calm space suddenly twisted up.


    Suddenly, the spirit of countless friars was shocked. Even the chaotic battlefield, they couldn''t help but stop completely. They just burst into laughter:


    "the opportunity has finally come, and the next time Daozu appears, it will be the time of the collapse of the whole human race, and also our harvest time.""No, next is the time to decide the fate, sun Bing, it must be you!"


    "Ah, hundreds of millions of years ago, no one dared to challenge the hundred clans. Will this Terran fall in this step?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the mind of countless friars, countless ideas emerged. Finally, all the eyes were staring at the constantly distorted space.


    Because everyone knows that the next figure will be absolutely the situation of the whole battlefield.


    As time went on, the distorted space became more and more obscure. Finally, in the eyes of countless monks, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes immediately broke out in the space, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    Seeing this, God Mie Tianzun''s eyes immediately burst out with infinite joy, and his Qi and blood surged. At the same time, he burst out laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, this rhyme is a vision of the Taoist ancestor''s coming into the world. Please follow me! This is the day of the fall of the people. "


    Even if it was the chaos in the distance, Tianzun and others could not resist their inner agitation and rushed towards the human race.


    But just as everyone was very excited, a cold voice sounded slowly:


    "who said that today is the time of the destruction of the human race? Please say it again! "


    For a moment, the vast void suddenly became quiet. I don''t know how many monks felt as if their necks were pinched and they couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Every monk''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief, especially the monks of the hundred ethnic groups, and murmured: "this is impossible, impossible..."


    With the low words, countless friars slowly turned their rigid bodies, and then they could see that after the mysterious light in the void dissipated, sun Bing appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Rao was previously ready for psychological preparation, but really saw that thin figure, everyone seemed to suffocate, did not know what to say.


    You know, before that, all the monks have decided that the final winner must be Daozu.


    However, it never occurred to me that this can be regarded as a infallible choice, and even there was a mistake. The ancestor of the legend of the whole world sea fell like this?


    After a short period of consternation, behind the countless monks, there was a strong cold sweat immediately. Especially for the monks of the hundred nationalities, one heart seemed to fall into the ice of ten thousand years, and his body was constantly shaking.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the actions of the rest of the friars. His sight was like the sharpest sword, slowly scanning the void in front of him, and his voice was even colder to the extreme:


    "wasn''t it extremely arrogant before? I''m out now, please say it again


    With the last word falling, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the sharp edge almost covered the whole world.


    Many monks, who were in a trance, even fell into a coma after feeling the strong momentum. What''s more, they did not know how many monks were shocked.


    Under the enormous pressure, more people completely broke down and kept howling: "no, this is absolutely false. You are just an illusion. The Taoist clan certainly did not fall. You must have trapped it to interfere with us..."


    But the words have not finished, can see sun Bing slowly waved, a familiar body, appeared in all people''s eyes.


    Although it is the corpse of Daoji Tianzun, everyone knows that it is the Daozu who controlled this body before!


    At the moment, even if I can''t believe it, I still can''t say any words in my mouth. The whole void is suppressed to the extreme.


    Originally saw sun Bing''s figure, countless Terran friars have recovered their fighting spirit, and even their eyes are full of strong excitement.


    When they saw the body of Daoji Tianzun, the excitement turned into infinite excitement. Especially Linglong Bandi and others couldn''t help laughing:


    "the final winner is sun Bing. Our people won this battle! Immediately launch a counterattack, and surely they will not stay! "


    "Fight back! Counter attack


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of excited roars can be said to ring through the sky. The morale of the Terran regiment, which has just fled in a hurry, erupts at the moment, and everyone feels the internal power surging, as if there is no end to it.


    At the moment, the eyes of the prison gods and others, who had even the intention of retreating, were also full of excitement.


    After all, since Sun Bing has become the final winner, they not only need not give in, but also can get revenge.


    Even many vagrants who had not joined in the battle did not want to let go of such a good opportunity and immediately attacked the friars of the hundred tribes from all directions.


    After all, it does not mean that there is no hatred in their hearts just because they fear the power of the hundred tribes.


    And now the Daozu has fallen, so we can finally beat the water dog!

 Chapter 3027

    At the moment, the hundred ethnic coalition forces directly become the target of public criticism. Looking around, everyone in the line of sight is facing them with ferocious faces.


    The attack of countless friars gathered together. Even though the strength of the hundred clan Alliance Army was quite strong, it still could not compete with so many enemies. With the great noise of earth shaking, the battle array collapsed in an instant.


    The wave of terror pervades the whole void. I don''t know how many generals and men of the hundred nationalities coalition army have fallen completely. The vast void is full of strong bloody breath.


    All of a sudden, the hundred ethnic coalition army, which had been able to fight and retreat, was directly emboldened and immediately fled in all directions.


    But the countless friars around, but more excited, everyone''s face is full of ecstasy, and try their best to pursue in front of them.


    For a time, when the void shining with a bright streamer, just like a meteor across the sky, gorgeous.


    At the same time, shenmietianzun and others on the other battlefield were gloomy to the extreme.


    For their own race, in the hundreds of millions of years, how many cruel things have been done and how many enemies have been erected, even if they do not know.


    Now, if all the generals and men in the hundred clan United Army fall, then the eyes of countless friars will turn to them.


    Even if we say that they have become the strongmen of Tianzun jiuchongtian, they can''t imagine what kind of scene they will be in the face of countless powerful people.


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts flashed through the minds of shenmie Tianzun and others. At last, they all had a firm look in their eyes:


    "as the saying goes, we are defeated this time, but only by successfully escaping can we have the hope of revenge. Otherwise, it will be a great loss to ourselves and the whole ethnic group."


    At the thought of this, shenmie Tianzun and Xianhong Tianzun and many other powerful tianzuns subconsciously looked at each other. In the end, there was no sign at all, and they fled in all directions at the same time.


    "God exterminates the heaven, depends on you still want to go, look at my hell furnace."


    Looking at the more and more distant figure, the prison God image can be described as the canthus of his eyes are about to crack, and the incomparably powerful Qi and blood on his body burst out in an instant, and his body soared dozens of times.


    What''s more, we can also see that behind the huge prison God, a melting pot that devours heaven and earth emerges, and countless demons and ghosts are howling with the burning of the furnace.


    At the same time, Bingfu Tianzun on the other side couldn''t help sneering:


    "Xianhong, the old love between you and my brothers has not been enough, why are you so anxious to leave?"


    Between words, the body of Bingfu Tianzun almost turned into a silvery white light, approaching Xianhong Tianzun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the other fleeing Baizu Tianzun, there are also many monks of the same realm who are chasing after each other. After a series of attacks, the Baizu Tianzun is more or less damaged.


    The situation of the whole battlefield is very good.


    But also at this moment, many monks of the hundred nationalities stopped their bodies as if they had a soul in their hearts, and their momentum broke out completely.


    "Burn the blood, blow it up for me!"


    With the fall of these words, a burst of momentum burst into the sky, everyone is in the utmost sublimation, the momentum of the body with the naked eye speed of explosion increased several times.


    In an instant, the terrible attack has swept in front of us, and many powerful moves have gathered. Even in the vast space, there are cracks.


    In the face of such a terrifying force, the huge and incomparable furnace of resistance only reluctantly persisted for an instant, and finally collapsed completely.


    There is also the light of the ice soul heaven, which is also severely damaged. Even every monk who pursues him has been greatly damaged, and bursts of howling sound are constantly ringing in the void.


    Turning around to see this scene, the God exterminates the heaven and others did not continue to pursue, after all, after all, after all, after all, their faces became pale.


    Obviously, the power of this move is huge, but the sequelae is also quite terrible.


    After a deep breath, many heavenly beings immediately urged the remaining strength in their bodies to attack the space in front of them.


    With the sound of distortion, a long and narrow space crack appears directly in front of you. The rich space breath is rushing towards you. You can also see a vague and incomparable long river, which is constantly surging.


    At this moment, even if the nerves are dull, they know that the gods and others want to escape.


    "No..."


    For a time, the gods of the prison, or the green glass fairy, were ferocious. You know, this is the closest time for them to revenge.


    So in the end, even though he was still seriously injured, he tried his best to urge the power in his body to stop the departure of God exterminator and others.


    However, their movements are too slow and slow. Even in this scene, the faces of shenmietianzun and others are full of scorn and ridicule"Today''s enmity is in our mind. In the future, we will certainly use all means to wipe out our ethnic groups."


    At the end of the day, shenmie Tianzun and others even couldn''t help laughing wildly. Finally, they took a deep look at many enemies in the distance, and without hesitation, they wanted to enter the long river of space and leave.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that a cold voice sounded slowly;


    "it seems that you have forgotten my existence. Since you are here, why do you want to go


    Hearing the speech, every monk''s face in the void is changing wildly.


    After being stunned in an instant, the prison god elephant or Qingli fairy and others burst into laughter:


    "yes, have you forgotten sun Bing? It''s just wishful thinking to run away in front of him. "


    "It doesn''t take another day. Everything will be settled today."


    A simple sentence, so that the God out of the eyes of Tianzun and others, only a thick panic.


    If you know that even Daozu personally urged the spirit to come, they are not sun Bing''s opponent, let alone them.


    Infinite fear pervaded in my heart. Even if they were regarded as heaven''s most powerful, they could not help shouting: "go, go, go, go, go, don''t delay for a moment."


    Between life and death, the speed of each Tianzun is fast to the extreme. Between the twinkling of body shape, it has entered the vast river of space.


    In a short breath, hundreds of celestial beings have entered into it. As for the space cracks, they are healing with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 3028

    Seeing this, the faces of Qingli Xianzi and others are full of deep surprise, and then they all look at Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing can only see the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, his eyes seem to have a thick contempt, as if with endless contempt, cold way:


    "really think that entering the long river of space, you can rest assured? It''s just a dream. Stay with me. "


    "Bury empty"


    with the last word falling, sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals in his hand immediately burst out the most brilliant light and waved it in front of him.


    In an instant, the sharp edge has already covered the four corners of the sky, and every monk feels as if he is standing on his back from the bottom of his heart. Under the strong depression, he is almost suffocating.


    Even in the long river of space, such as shenmie Tianzun and others, can''t help feeling a sudden change in their hearts. The vast river of space seems to be surging out layers of waves.


    An inexplicable sense of uneasiness surged in the hearts of the people, but in the end they could only pray silently:


    "this is a long river of space, one of the most mysterious places in the world. Even if sun Bing has the ability to connect with the sky, he can''t affect this place."


    However, just after this idea came to light, God Mie Tianzun found that the surging river of space stirred up waves in an instant. Finally, in their sight, the whole river of space was twisted.


    "What kind of power can this influence the long river of space?"


    "Are we really going to fall here? No, I''m not willing to "


    "... "


    Bursts of startled voice can be said to be constantly sounded, but the space in front of the river, but more and more distorted up.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, only an obscure sword fell, and the long river of space was completely cut off.


    "Get out of here!"


    As for the faces of God Mie Tianzun and others, they are pale to the extreme.


    Even if it was only four words, they could still hear it. It was Sun Bing''s voice.


    In an instant, the deep despair swept over all the friars. The deep despair could be described as an instant, and it filled all the people''s heart cavity.


    Under the deadly breath, many tianzuns have even fallen into madness. They try their best to break out the only strength in their bodies and launch a crazy attack on Sun Bing.


    "Beyond our means."


    There are still only four words, and even there is no need for sun Bing to open his mouth. People also found that with the strength in their bodies at the moment, they are not even qualified to break sun Bing''s defense.


    Under the thick despair, the hope in people''s hearts completely disappeared, and finally even numb stood in the same place, a pair of closed eyes waiting for death.


    However, at the same time, an accident suddenly came. Many heavenly beings, who had already closed their eyes and were waiting to die, suddenly heard sun Bing''s voice full of anger:


    "Lizi, this is safe and sound!"


    Open your eyes to see, beyond the infinite space, a fuzzy figure standing in place, even if so far apart, still feel a blazing breath.


    In addition, many stars behind the figure could be seen, and a huge God image was constantly roaring, which was extremely powerful.


    Seeing the figure that almost only exists in his long memory, the prison god elephant can''t help but go crazy. The huge elephant''s eyes are full of tears and keep roaring:


    "God Emperor, you are the God Emperor. One day, I will surely revenge the blood feud of the ethnic group."


    At this moment, countless friars realized that the figure was the divine emperor of the divine family, the most powerful emperor in the flesh since the era of the dragon clan.


    Deep excitement surged in every monk''s heart. We should know that if we included the Daozu who had the spirit in the body, we had already met two legendary emperors today.


    In the eyes of the public, the emperor''s eyes opened slowly. In an instant, it was as if the universe had opened up and thousands of lights were shining. I don''t know how many monks subconsciously closed their eyes.


    "Sun Bing, this is the victory of your clan. As long as you can let go of these people, then the emperor will recognize the status of your clan, and the past and past will be written off."


    A short sentence shocked countless monks and even filled their eyes with wonder:


    "is this still the most irascible God Emperor in the rumor? Today, he is so soft


    "You know, when the protoss were still weak, there was a group of people who killed a monk in the Protoss.


    When the emperor knew about it, he immediately rushed to the door and slaughtered the clan with his supreme power and defended the dignity of the ethnic group. How could this happen today? What on earth is this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But no matter how frightened the rest of the monks, sun Bing''s eyes were quite calm, and even the momentum of his body became more and more fierce. He directly collided with the emperor''s momentum in the void.


    When the momentum of the battle reached its peak, sun Bing immediately burst into laughter"If you say this sentence before you, I will consider it. But it is so far away that, in a word, I will be devoting these people, but it is just a dream."


    "I am afraid. I think you don''t eat any wine. Since that, I will not be polite."


    For a while, the voice of the emperor suddenly rose sharply, and under the emotional transformation, the countless stars behind him were gradually collapsing.


    But even so, sun Bing still has no fear in his eyes, and even full of strong fighting intention:


    What about you? Taoist ancestor, the strength of Immortal Emperor, I have already learned, but the fame is a little bit bigger, there is no big deal, so I don''t know the legendary emperor, how many Jin and how many?


    What intrigues me most is, which is the strength or weakness between your forcibly plundered image and my immortal body


    Listening to the strong words, every monk looks at Sun Bing, as if he is looking at a fool. He did not expect such a good condition, and sun Bing turned down directly.


    And not only refused, even in the face of the emperor, said the god elephant body this matter, this is just the way to seek death.


    But only sun Bing knows that the hatred between the people and the hundred has been irreconcilable. Even if they let go of the people for a while, they will also carry out liquidation when they are ready to recover their spirit.


    Besides, this sentence sounds sincere, but it is also a departure plan.


    If sun Bing accepted it, then the town prison God is like a family, and the qingluan family is the former Tianji family, yunshang fairy, etc., how will we treat the human race?


    It is because of this, sun Bing will be so decisive, otherwise no one else to do it, so large people will be in a moment of disintegration.

 Chapter 3029

    At the same time, the five gods in the distance, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, can be said to be full of gratitude, even have a sense of death for their own people.


    And not only that, but also with the qingluan family, and even the cloud fairy, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, they became more and more cordial.


    At this moment, no matter how happy and angry the emperor Rao is, there are also ripples in his heart. Under the raging anger, the image of the God behind him is roaring up to the sky.


    Even though there are countless heavy spaces separated, you can feel the terror filled in them. The angry but flat voice resounds through the whole void:


    "I really don''t know what it means. No matter what, these people will be saved."


    Words fall, the emperor immediately stretched out his hand in front of him, layers of space in front of the palm, can not help but appear a crack.


    Finally, the seemingly ordinary palm of the hand soared hundreds of thousands of times. Only one hand was enough to cover the sky and stretched out to the gods and other people.


    In the huge palm, time and space seem to be still. When the big hand comes, the space in front of us disappears directly, leaving only a vast void.


    After raising his head, he was able to find that the palm of his hand had carried away the space debris where the God Mie Tianzun was.


    Countless friars are marveling at the power of the emperor, even if there is an infinite space between them, it is still difficult for people to have any idea to compete with it.


    Only sun Bing''s face was full of sneer, and his sharp edge burst out in an instant. At the same time, he said with a sneer:


    "then it''s really a bit of a coincidence. I''m bound to kill these people, even if they''re gods."


    "Kaitian"


    the words fall, a bright sword, immediately swept in front of you, under the sword light, you can even see that chaos is being split into two.


    In an instant, the sword was in front of the palm, and the golden Qi and blood immediately rose to the sky. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be filled with Qi and blood oven. The incomparable violent force swept under, and the sword awn collided with it.


    It has to be said that the majestic Qi and blood has far exceeded sun Bing''s expectation, and even has turned into a vast river of Qi and blood.


    Each drop of blood contains a heavy weight, so much together, even the space can not bear, can only collapse inch by inch.


    But the sword was also sharp to the extreme.


    The so-called sword spirit is about 30000 Li, and the cold light of a sword shines on Kyushu.


    That majestic long river of Qi and blood, in front of such a terrible edge, can not help but be cut off completely.


    Finally, the sword light fell heavily into the hands of the emperor. For a moment, sparks suddenly appeared. In the void, there was a crisp sound of gold and jade collision, which was quite pleasant.


    But the faces of countless friars were full of horror, because on the crystal clear palm of the emperor, there appeared a trace of blood that could not be checked.


    It seems to be quite hidden. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t be able to detect it at all. But you should know that the emperor''s body is the strongest in the world, and the ordinary offensive can''t leave any trace on him.


    But at the moment, the sword was injured and left a scar. It can be imagined how far its edge has reached.


    In this regard, sun Bing was not satisfied at all. The holy way in his body burst out in an instant, and the whole sky was filled with obscure holy doctrines. With the power of 4000 holy doctrines, he cut them in front of him.


    "Green lotus opens the sky"


    when the sword falls, there is no sword at all. However, the four thousand sacred doctrines are suddenly linked to each other and finally become a huge virtual shadow of green lotus.


    Thirty six lotus petals slightly rotated, directly into the sharpest edge, swept in front of them.


    Layers of space in front of that edge, just like tofu, easily has been cut off, and finally many sharp edges gather incomparable strength, and gallop toward the God Mie Tianzun and others in the hands of the covering sky giant.


    The edge has not been close, but the breath that diffuses out of it makes the spirits of God Mie Tianzun and others shudder.


    "Eh?"


    Even at the moment, the emperor''s eyebrows are full of deep surprise, but between the electric light and flint, the big hand turns, and suddenly wants to resist these sharp points with the back of his hand.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and his heart moved. The shadow of the green lotus in the sky turned slightly. Under the obscure fluctuation, the direction of the thirty-six sharp points suddenly changed.


    Finally, he even crossed the void directly and came to the front of God Mie Tianzun and other people. At the next moment, he would be able to kill all the people.


    But also at this moment, the emperor''s huge hands and fingers flicked, it seems that the movement is very small, but it burst out of the incomparable terrifying power.


    He can only see countless streamers shining at the tip of the emperor''s fingers, and the last one will break down. Even if there is infinite space separated, sun Bing can feel a pair of scornful eyes falling on his body.The voice full of dignity sounded slowly:


    "is this the strength you rely on? It''s just that. Who gave you the courage to challenge the emperor? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help but lift his head slowly, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and said in a soft voice:


    "is it? What is my strength? If you look at your own hands, you will know? "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s words are full of teasing, and his eyes are full of banter.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s heart emerged a thick bad, almost subconsciously looked at his hands.


    Then only can see, each face numb figure fell in his palm, although the body is still full of vitality, but the spirit has completely disappeared.


    The fury filled the whole sky in an instant. It seemed that you could see the world collapsing and remolding continuously. The voice full of anger sounded directly:


    "evil animal, how dare you kill their spirits in front of the emperor? Who gave you courage? "


    Even though the cracks spread all around, and the whole world seemed to be in turmoil, sun Bing''s face was still calm to the extreme. In his tiny body, he sent out an incomparably terrible momentum, and the cold voice immediately spread out:


    "as I have said before, even the God can''t protect the people I want to kill."


    as like as two peas, the whole void is silent. If everyone said this, there was more laughter and sarcasm.

 Chapter 3030

    Yet, before the public calmed down their mood, a fierce momentum suddenly broke out and almost swept the whole sky.


    Looking up, I was surprised to see that all sun Bing''s forces broke out completely at the moment. The strong vigorous wind stirred him and his clothes could not help being blown by the hunting noise.


    At last, the boundless sharpness converged into Zhuxian sword. Sun Bing immediately waved his hand to the sky and pointed his sword at the God Emperor. The forest voice sounded slowly:


    "next, it''s your turn."


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, Zhuxian sword fell in an instant, sharp edge swept across, the sky in front of even split in two.


    Hearing this, the emperor was very angry and laughed back. His two eyes were like bright pillars of light. They crossed the infinite space and landed on Sun Bing directly:


    "don''t you think that is just the emperor''s full strength? I do not know the so-called mole ants, since you want to die, then the emperor will meet your wishes. "


    Immediately, the whole void was filled with the heaviest momentum. Even those monks who watched the war in the distance felt that the void was extremely depressed.


    Vaguely, you can only see a blazing sun falling from infinity, and countless spaces along the way can''t help but collapse.


    If you look closely, it is not what the sun is. It is clearly just a fist of the emperor. The powerful Qi and blood are surging, just like the coming of the sun. The terror is extreme.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many friars are full of fear in their eyes, trying their best to retreat to the rear.


    After a short time, the power of terror finally came, and the earth shaking sound suddenly spread out in all directions.


    Even some monks who had been running away slowly had suffered a lot of trauma under such terrible aftershocks.


    The power of one move shocked countless people. Looking at the place where sun Bing stood before, he could only see a silent nothingness.


    Immediately, a burst of sneer rang out, and some people couldn''t help but sneer and said:


    "hahaha, I''m really laughing at me. I thought sun Bing was brave and resourceful, but now it seems that he is extremely stupid."


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    "Does Sun Bing think that if he kills a few heavenly masters, he will be invincible? It''s really beyond one''s power to want to fight the emperor directly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at the same time, there was a long sigh in the distance:


    "we don''t know whether we have exceeded our own capacity, but one arm of the Immortal Emperor was cut off by sun Bing; the remaining soul of Daozu''s doubts almost disappeared before our eyes."


    After hearing this sound, the mockery dissipated in an instant. In the dark, I don''t know how many friars are blushing. They can''t bear you and retort.


    "Chirp"


    a burst of loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix resounded through the void, and then the holy Nirvana flame filled the sky. Vaguely, there seemed to be a phoenix flying, and sun Bing''s body came out of the endless flame.


    Although he had fallen before, he did not have any loss on his face. His eyes were still sharp and looked at the emperor on the sky and sneered:


    "I don''t know how many times can you send out such a move?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of countless friars immediately filled with clarity, because they suddenly thought that the great emperor of the hundred tribes had been seriously damaged, even the Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi were no exception.


    If so, then it is normal for sun Bing to have such confidence.


    Even after hearing these words, the emperor''s face remained unchanged, but people could clearly see that the vision behind him was even more amazing.


    The infinite power suddenly leaps across the void and comes straight. With it, there is a cold and incomparable word:


    "kill you, enough!"


    When the words fell, the terrible force suddenly exploded. It seemed that you could see a huge prison God, swinging its long nose and suppressing the sky.


    Under this kind of prestige, ordinary friars can''t even resist the idea, and can only kneel down and wait for death.


    But not only did sun Bing not have any obedience, but his breath became sharper and sharper. Almost all of him had turned into a sharpest sword to fight against the huge prison God.


    You come and go, each encounter is enough to make the space burst; each collision, more violent aftershocks swept all directions, the vast void is the battlefield between them.


    The previous fight between sun Bing and Daozu was extremely fierce, but it was still more in sun Bing''s world. However, it is different now. Everyone can feel the terror power in the battlefield.


    For a time, countless friars looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of thick horror, even if they had tried their best to launch sun Bing''s strength, but now they found that sun Bing''s strength was far beyond their expectation.The battle continued, as if aware of sun Bing''s difficulties. All the anger in the emperor''s heart broke out completely. At that moment, it was like a big explosion of heaven and earth, and the power of terror came in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s once again shattered, even a trace of dust are not left.


    But after the sound of the Phoenix, the familiar figure was reborn again. Except for the slight consumption of Qi and blood on the body, there was no scar at all.


    At this moment, even the countless monks watching the war in the distance could not help but scold:


    "we can only use the secret method of cultivation once or twice at most, and the sequelae is quite terrible.


    What kind of skill is this? That sun Bing has used it countless times, does it really have no sequelae? "


    "Can''t even the God Emperor aim at this skill? You know, the undead devil emperor in the rumor can''t achieve this level. Sun Bing is invincible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, at the moment, it''s not only many people watching the war, but even the emperor''s face is very gloomy. At the same time, he murmured in his heart:


    "such a strange power must be a Book of heaven, but you are lucky.


    But if this is what you rely on, then the battle will be over


    Thinking of this, the powerful Qi and blood in the emperor''s body broke out in an instant. It seemed that he could see a sea completely formed by Qi and blood, falling from the nine days and suppressing sun Bing in a mighty way.


    Heavy momentum swept under, the world seemed to collapse, leaving only the turbulent sea of blood.


    As for sun Bing, in the face of such a huge vision, it is like a very weak mole ant, which can easily be destroyed.


    In the face of this seemingly exterminating scene, the hearts of countless friars were filled with fear, and then they ran frantically around, trying to resist the aftereffects.


    Among the various figures, only sun Bing was the most dazzling. The whole process did not even move. All the strength of his whole body was instilled into the sword of killing immortals. Finally, he condensed into a sword and waved it directly.


    "The sword divides the sun and the moon"


    the sword of Zhuxian falls slowly, but the obscure Daoyun is constantly surging. Finally, there are scorching sun and bright moon, which directly compete with the vast ocean of Qi and blood.


    The power of Zhigang to Yang and to Yin to softness is perfectly blended together. Under the crisscross of the sun and the moon, the explosion of power is quite frightening, and even the vast ocean of Qi and blood is constantly boiling.


    Every moment, there are countless Qi and blood evaporated, but even so, this vast sea of blood, still no change.


    Finally, only can see that contains the sun and the moon, sweeping across the void, even this vast sea of blood, are constantly separated.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, I don''t know how many friars can''t help but stop and stare at such a fascinating scene.


    After a long time, a bitter voice could be heard:


    "this, this, this is actually dividing the sea!"


    You should know that this is not an ordinary sea, but a sea of Qi and blood of the emperor. Even this can be separated. You can imagine how powerful this sword is.


    At the same time, the emperor''s face is also full of surprise and even panic, at the same time, without any hesitation, he tried his best to burst out the power in his body.


    But the distance between the two places is too far. If it was in its heyday, it would not be a big deal, but now it has become the most critical node.


    No matter how strong the power is, after passing through so many spaces, there is no one left in the end.


    Finally, no matter how unwilling the emperor''s heart is, he can only watch the sharp sword brush across the void, and the vast ocean is directly divided into two.


    In a short period of time, it almost covered the entire empty sea, completely dissipated, and even the emperor was greatly bitten by it, and a line of obvious blood was shed from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, the eyes of countless friars were filled with wonder. They didn''t expect that the legendary emperor in their eyes was defeated.


    At this moment of great attention, sun Bing once again pointed his sword at the sky, and his domineering momentum was at a glance. He spoke slowly: "at this moment, how long can you persist?"


    After hearing these words, the emperor''s face changed from white to green, from green to purple. Finally, he turned around angrily and gradually disappeared in the public''s sight.


    However, vaguely, you can still hear a roar full of murderous spirit:


    "today, the emperor will let you go for a while, and we will settle the accounts in the future."

 Chapter 3031

    Although the words, still with unmatched massiness, but everyone knows that the emperor has been unable to kill sun Bing.


    In other words, even if we have the ability, the cost is too large to be worth it.


    For a while, the sound of breathing cool air was heard in the void, because the departure of the emperor not only means that sun Bing is safe, but also means that a brand-new giant is rising in the world sea.


    The eyes of countless friars looking at the Terran are constantly flashing, and all kinds of thoughts emerge in their hearts.


    Sun Bing had no idea what people thought. After looking around, he found that there were still countless hundred ethnic coalition forces fleeing madly, and his brow was slightly frowned.


    After thinking for a moment, there was no hesitation at all. Under the surging of the sword yuan in the body, he once again wielded the sword of killing immortals in his hands.


    a simple sword is directly waved in front of you, and you can see an arc-shaped sword, which immediately sweeps in all directions.


    This quiet void instantly became overcast wind gusts, faintly can also hear the sound of countless ghosts crying and howling, enough to make countless people scalp numb.


    And if you observe carefully, you can also see the endless black and white impermanence appear, thousands of cattle head horse face down, toward all directions swarmed away.


    Along with the sword''s gallop, he is constantly demanding the life of one living creature after another, which is extremely frightening.


    In the void, countless human friars who are pursuing the powerful enemy feel that the temperature of the void is suddenly reduced, and the cold hairs all over the body have been erect.


    Just when people were wondering what had happened, they could see that many enemies who were fleeing in the distance became stiff and fell down from the air immediately, and all the breath on their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    It is not uncommon for the well-known friars to suddenly shrink their eyes, because in an instant, he has found that the spirits of these monks have been completely dissipated.


    In fact, there are not only one place and two places. Looking across the vast void, countless monks of hundred nationalities are like dumplings, slowly falling from the void, and all their vitality is cut off.


    Even with the surging of the sword, more and more monks fell. In the whole void, they couldn''t help being silent. Even the once daring friars dare not say anything.


    You know, just a casual glance, but you can also find that there are at least millions of monks falling in this sword.


    Even if the vast majority of them are only the cultivation of sages, such a large number is enough to be shocking.


    For a moment, the shining sword awn finally collapsed. This is not the power of the sword just stops here, because all the enemies in the whole void have fallen completely.


    Seeing this situation, countless monks could not help but be silent. They were afraid of sun Bing and even the whole human race.


    However, there are also many monks, but their eyes are full of intense excitement. When they recall a long time ago, they can''t help but cry when they are out of balance:


    "my people? Did you see that? Originally, I thought I had no hope of revenge for my whole life, but I can only wait for my breath and shrink to the ground. But now I finally see a little hope! "


    "Father, mother, master, and teacher''s wife, I killed five monks of the hundred nationalities today, and I recovered a little interest for you. Tomorrow I will join the Terran to avenge you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the deep sobs, the vast battlefield is finally ended in this sword.


    Under the attention of all the people, sun Bing stood still and looked around slowly. But along the way, everyone could not help but lower his head and did not dare to look at Sun Bing.


    Finally, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but fall on the chaotic Tianzun and others.


    After feeling the look on his body, even though he was once confused and arrogant, Tianzun didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment. He confirmed that the chilly eyes had finally left, and then he was relieved:


    "we thought we were the biggest winner this time, but we didn''t expect that we didn''t get anything today, but this Terran has become a trend.


    At least before sun Bing''s son has fallen, he must not be an enemy, or even try to be friendly with him. "


    The rest of the powerful Tianzun around the chaotic emperor not only did not refute, but also nodded with approval.


    After all, they are all the strong people who survived from the ancient era. Their insight is far beyond imagination, and even witness the rise and fall of an era.


    And in sun Bing''s body, they even saw the shadow of the peak of their own era, monks with such temperament, each of them has achieved the supreme power.


    This is enough for them to treat seriously.


    On the other side, after confirming that no one dares to fight with the Terrans again, sun Bing slowly retracts his eyes and nods to Linglong Bandi, Lang Xuan and others in a soft voice¡±Then it''s all up to you. I''ll leave first. "


    as the words fell, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Although sun Bing has disappeared from his sight, there are still no friars who dare to fight, because the previous scene has been deeply imprinted in their memory, so that throughout their life, there are many friars who dare not fight against sun Bing.


    At the same time, after arriving at the Terran world, sun Bing, who has already reached the limit, can no longer persist.


    Finally, I could only feel the darkness in front of me, and the whole world was constantly rotating, and the whole person immediately fell to the original place.


    After all, although the time of World War I was quite short, accidents happened one after another. In particular, sun Bing''s pressure was so huge that it could be said that he had survived several times.


    At first, in order to suppress Daozu, sun Bing''s whole world was severely damaged. He thought the battle was over, but he didn''t expect that the God Emperor appeared.


    If we give up on this, we will not only lose our hearts to those who have just joined the human race, such as Zhenzhen God and qingluan, but also make the prestige accumulated by sun Bing''s killing Daozu disappear completely.


    After careful consideration, sun Bing can only grit his teeth and fight for the future of the whole Terran with his own life.


    Every time he fought, sun Bing broke out all his strength, especially the success of blocking the sea of Qi and blood, which almost made sun Bing run out of oil and light.


    If the emperor continued to hand, the outcome would change in an instant. Fortunately, at the last moment, the Emperor gave up, and sun Bing achieved the final winner.


    With sun Bing''s departure, countless Terran friars began to act, frantically searching for all the booty that could be seen in the sight.


    Although the casualties of the Terrans in this battle were heavy, the wealth that they were able to recover was also quite amazing. Not to mention the treasures contained in the Najie of the friars of the hundred clans, the armor on their bodies was very valuable.


    In the whole process, no friars dare to fish in troubled waters, and even many friars are speeding towards the exquisite half emperor, sending a precious gift:


    "I am the emissary of the giant rock clan. The heart of the earth is nothing, so I would like to give it to the people as a gift to build the family."


    "And this one is a lunar eclipse God. I have admired the human race for a long time. Please do not hesitate to accept me."


    "This is the original fluid of chaos. Although it is not precious, it can also cultivate natural materials and earth treasures. It is a gift from this seat to the people. Please don''t refuse it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, when he recalled his time of desperation, the heart of Linglong half emperor was filled with emotion.


    However, Linglong Bandi didn''t lose himself. He even knew that the reason why the Terran could have such a position depended on its powerful strength.


    However, at the moment, the Terrans are all supported by sun Bing alone. Because of this, his heart is full of a strong sense of urgency.


    Of course, although he thought so in his heart, Linglong Bandi was quite exquisite. He talked with many monks with a smile on his face. He even played his seven tips and exquisite heart to the extreme. He was very skillful among many monks, and unconsciously he had reached a lot of agreements with many ethnic groups.


    For three days in a row, the huge battlefield was finally cleaned up. It seems that the Kyushu star region is extremely calm. Through some clues, we can still see what kind of terrible fighting broke out here before.


    At this time, the Terran casualty statistics are also out, just a battle, but the Terrans have killed more than three million friars.


    This bloody number made everyone silent, but no one said anything more, just more and more efforts to practice.


    Although the Terrans were silent, the result of this battle did not stop, and even spread all over the world in a very short time.


    For a time, the original undercurrent surging Wanjie sea was boiling thoroughly. It is hard to imagine that such a terrible war broke out in such a short period of time.


    I don''t know how many friars are beating their feet and beating their chests. It''s a pity that they didn''t witness such a history in person. With the spread of the shadow stone, the name of the Terran also resounded through the sea.


    One of the most dazzling is sun Bing. Watching the battle between sun Bing and the God Emperor in the shadow stone, countless friars are boiling with blood.


    With one sword, the scene of millions of monks falling down completely also makes people feel numb and frightened for sun Bing.


    If sun Bing was once famous for his terrible talent and potential, he could be regarded as ferocious at the moment.


    Finally, some people even called sun Bing in the name of the God of killing. Slowly, the news became more and more intense. Finally, the name of the God of killing shocked the world.

 Chapter 3032

    On the other hand, although sun Bing''s strength has been quite strong, but this injury, still far beyond his imagination.


    After a coma for seven days, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, and through the internal vision, he felt the situation in his body, which made sun Bing''s face full of bitter smile.


    It seems that sun Bing is safe and sound on the surface at the moment, but his body is full of sores. In particular, there are some road injuries in the 4000 sacred roads, which are quite terrible.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing could only shake his head and sigh with emotion:


    "if they are indeed the most powerful Daozu and God Emperor in the world, even though they have been seriously damaged, their strength is still incomparably strong, but if it was not for the favorable weather and location, I would still be far from able to compete with them."


    Words fell, the door suddenly opened, two familiar figures appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    For a moment, the whole world became very quiet, opened his mouth, sun Bing seemed to have thousands of words to speak, but in the end, he could only say bitterly:


    "Yan Ran, yue''er, let you worry."


    Smell speech, sun Yanran and huaqiyue did not say any words at all, just deeply into sun Bing''s arms, now even time seems to stop, the air is full of light warmth.


    In the following time, the three people did not say any words, just walked slowly in the huge palace, and everyone enjoyed the comfortable time very much.


    After all, since entering the wanjiehai, the whole Terran has been on the verge of collapse at any time. Everyone is racing against the clock, especially sun Bing, who has been missing for decades or hundreds of years.


    Although the two beauties didn''t say anything about it, sun Bing''s heart was full of guilt. At the moment, the Terran finally managed to get a firm foothold, so he could finally have a rest.


    Unknowingly, three people have already walked out of the palace, came to a huge city.


    Looking at the scenes around him at will, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction:


    "I didn''t expect that it was only a few days, and it had already achieved initial results." Turn the world upside down.


    is as like as two peas before, but every spirit of the monks has undergone a great transformation.


    If previously, the vast majority of friars were full of depression and worried about the extinction of the Terran at all times, but now all of them are extremely confident, and the cohesion of the whole clan has even soared countless times.


    Raising my head, I instilled many sword elements into my eyes, and I could see the originally magnificent humanity, which also soared several times.


    Even in the sky above the Terran world, infinite air is rising, which looks quite amazing.


    All this indicates that the Terran at this moment has finally risen, and sun Bing''s efforts for such a long time have also been rewarded.


    After browsing several cities and observing the situation of the Terrans at the moment, sun Bing did not continue to pay attention to these things.


    For thousands of years, for the sake of the Terran, sun Bing has been fighting, so at the moment he just wants to relax his tight heartstrings and take sun Yanran and huaqiyue to swim around the sky.


    In a short period of time, the three of them stepped into almost every corner of the Terran world and enjoyed the long lost warmth.


    A month has passed before we know it. Finally, sun Yanran says slowly:


    "Sun Bing, you have been with us for such a long time. Although we still have some reluctance in our hearts, it is also time to let you go. The Terran needs you more than we do."


    "You..."


    On hearing this, sun Bing opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Hua Qiyue suddenly said:


    "no need to explain. After all, we are also members of the human race, and there are no eggs under the nest.


    In fact, we have known for a long time that the ancestors of Leng family, Linglong Bandi and others have come to look for you several times in this month. We have been satisfied to be able to accompany us for so long. "


    Finally, sun Bing can not help but sigh a long sigh, the heart is very ashamed.


    But he could only nod his head slowly: "in this case, please take care of both of you. When all the powerful enemies are completely destroyed, it will be the day of our return to the field."


    When the words fall, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. Almost in a blink of an eye, he has already crossed many spaces and arrived in the holy city of the human race.


    The ancestors of Leng family, who were originally dealing with government affairs, saw the familiar figure, and their eyes were even filled with deep incomprehension, so that they unconsciously rubbed their own eyes.


    After confirmation, his eyes were filled with surprise light, and finally he could not help exclaiming:


    "great, great, sun Bing, you are back at last."


    After leaving the two beauties, sun Bing''s face returned to the previous calm, and the whole person was more vigorous. In a short time, many high-level people of the Terran had gathered into a huge palace.Sun Bing, sitting in the first seat, slowly glances down. Compared with the past, there are more strange figures. Among them, the most important ones are the Zhen prison God image and the green glass fairy.


    After a moment''s silence, sun Bing asked directly:


    "at this moment, the Terrans should have been on the right track. So in the previous month, you had to look for me three times and four times. What''s the matter


    Even if sun Bing''s eyes are quite flat at the moment, every monk feels a faint depression.


    For a while, the whole palace was very quiet. After a long time, Qingli fairy slowly stood up and said in a soft voice:


    "in fact, we just want to ask when to hold the ceremony of establishing a family


    "The grand ceremony of establishing a family?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and asked, "what is this? Why? "


    Then, Linglong half emperor stood up slowly and explained directly:


    "although our people have become self-supporting and have appeared in the sea of thousands of boundaries, there is still a lack of a formal announcement, so the ceremony of establishing the clan is the announcement.


    After all, although our Terrans won a battle, their status is still unstable, especially if you have not officially appeared in their eyes, so many monks are watching in secret.


    So it''s time to show the strength of our Terrans, unite our allies, frighten the gangsters and improve the morale of our people. All these are indispensable. "


    Actually speaking of this, sun Bing already knew it. Although he felt quite troublesome about it, he could only nod his head slowly:


    "in this case, let''s send out the invitation letter now. After one month, it will be the grand ceremony of our people''s founding."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the whole Terran is just like the most sophisticated machine, which is constantly in crazy operation.


    Among them, the Tianji clan is used to build many buildings opened by the grand ceremony, and the Tiangong clan is even more cooperative in forging, and they want to make a big splash at that time.


    In a word, the whole Terran can be said to be extremely excited. Many friars who were originally quite excited are extremely hot at the moment.


    Even the impact of this news is far beyond sun Bing''s expectation.


    You should know that the Terrans at this time can be called the center of the whole world sea. Any disturbance in it can attract the attention of countless monks.


    After seeing that an emissary of the Terran was galloping toward the rest of the ethnic group, the news of this event immediately spread throughout the whole world sea.


    The hearts of countless monks were full of surprise, and even some of them did not know how many ethnic groups were also very excited.


    After all, since the Terrans can appear in the Wanjie sea, it means that their ethnic groups also have such opportunities.


    But in the dark, there were also monks who couldn''t help sighing:


    "ah, since the Terran has started to act, it means that sun Bing should be completely recovered, and this time there is no last chance."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for sun Bing''s recovery, the Terrans would not dare to be so arrogant."


    "In fact, there is still a last chance. You should know that sun Bing is only a monk with four heaven in heaven. Even if he knocks back Daozu and shenhuang, he will be seriously injured. When the ceremony comes, he will confirm it for the last time.


    If it is in its heyday, we will naturally celebrate with respect, but if its breath is empty... "


    The final words are not clear, but everyone knows what they mean.


    Only a little cold laughter could be heard, and many voices disappeared.


    On the other side, feeling the changes of the whole Terran, sun Bing also emerged a touch of pressure in his heart.


    After all, there is only one month left before the ceremony of Li clan, but his injury has not been completely recovered.


    Since he has decided to frighten the curfew at the ceremony, sun Bing, who is the most powerful of the Terrans, can''t have any accidents.


    Considering that what he suffered was, after all, the most terrible road injury, ordinary means could not give him any help at all. After a lot of trade-offs, sun Bing''s mind moved, and he had come to his own world.


    From a distance, you can smell a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine. Just one breath can even make sun Bing''s injury feel healing.


    Looking at the familiar figure, sun Bing''s face, instantly appeared a cunning smile.

 Chapter 3033

    Time is nothing to any monk above the sage level, especially those who are powerful in the realm of heaven, and often spend hundreds of thousands of years in a single seclusion.


    So a short period of one month can only be regarded as a rush, and the blink of an eye has passed.


    With the expectation of thousands of friars, the day of the establishment of the human race finally came.


    Even if it is not close, you can also see that at the moment, Kyushu star region is prosperous to the extreme.


    Countless human friars are dressed in neat clothes, standing quietly in the void. Everyone''s face is full of confidence. They are standing in line to meet many guests. It seems quite spectacular.


    Because there are so many monks who want to come, Kyushu star territory is very large, but it can not accommodate so many people. So today, ordinary friars are not even qualified to connect with each other.


    Countless vagrants can only gather in the void and look far away. There are countless streamers coming and going. In each of them, he is a powerful monk.


    Seeing this situation, the pupils of many vagrants are full of strong envy:


    "ah, as time goes by, the once weak Terran has grown into a giant, but I am still a vagrant. It''s really pathetic. I don''t know if we can join the Terran."


    "Just because you want to enter the Terran? Although the Terran didn''t announce the specific rules, you can see for yourself that all the people who enter it are the top powerful people like the prison gods. You should not be wishful thinking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time slowly flowed, and the good time had arrived. There was a huge star gate standing in the eyes of everyone.


    The bright starlight spreads all over the sky, which is mixed with endless brilliance and moonlight. However, every monk who is illuminated by this light feels warm all over his body.


    After a short period of astonishment, a monk couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "such strong starlight and moonlight almost made my cultivation further. Moreover, it was not only me who was not benefited this time. How much money did this clan have?"


    "There was no such luxury in the grand ceremony of the Gemini clan and the four side clan? You know, this is just the beginning


    "I''m afraid that only the three tribes can compete with it, because it has been said that when the Taoists, the gods and the Xians established their families hundreds of millions of years ago, they united the power of the road and let the heaven and earth fall down the golden lotus, and the golden lotus was just like this star shining moon."


    "Tut Tut, just a beginning, it''s so powerful. It seems that this clan has great ambition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In many words, Emperor Linglong walked out of the gate directly. After looking around for a week, he opened his mouth with a smile on his face:


    "today is the time for our people to establish our family. Thank you for your coming. As for the starry moon, it''s a small gift. If you don''t respect it, please don''t dislike it.


    Next, the ceremony officially begins. "


    With the fall of the last six words, a sudden earth shaking Bang broke out.


    Then you can see that in the distant sky, one after another Shenzhou appears. Through the familiar signs, countless friars have already discovered it. This is the warship of the evil spirit family.


    Then, Lang Xuan''s familiar voice resounded through the void:


    "I, the anti evil people, congratulate the people on their establishment. I hereby present 300 ships of blue blood and red gold, ten flowers of enlightenment, three beads of dispelling evil spirits, and a copy of the imperial Scripture."


    In a word, it made the whole void very quiet, and then countless friars could not help but blush and look extremely excited:


    "there are three magic beads to ward off evil spirits, each of which can withstand a fatal disaster. Even if there are not many anti evil families, there are even three


    "What''s the most important thing is the printed copy of the emperor''s territory. It''s the channel for the great emperor. The evil removing people really value the human race too much and pay such a huge price."


    "This is a normal number. You should know that in the previous battle, Emperor Lang Xuan of the anti evil clan personally helped.


    But what I''m most curious about is that the exorcism clan first appeared. I don''t know who will appear next? "


    Then, under the eyes of thousands of monks, only a huge and incomparable shadow could be seen, and the whole heaven and earth became depressed.


    A heavy voice resounded from the sky: "I, the God of prison, led all the people to join the human race. I hereby send you a pair of heavenly ivory and blood treasure."


    Words fall, one after another huge body slowly from the void, this scene can be said to shock countless monks.


    In particular, many people in the dark are filled with deep amazement in their eyes, and even can''t help exclaiming:


    "how can this be possible? How can the god elephant clan join the Terran? Don''t they just want to fight Protoss?


    What''s more, the ivory of Tiandao is the first ivory of the God of prison. It can be called the most precious material in the world. It is enough to forge the emperor''s soldiers. It was sent out like this"At first, sun Bing''s idea of revenge could not be found in this human elephant? After all, with their strength, they really can''t compete with the Protoss. "


    "Now that the God of prison has joined us, what about qingluan?"


    But the words have not finished, the sky is full of mysterious waves, and then a beautiful qingluan slowly flying to come, vaguely can still hear the mysterious voice surging in the heaven and earth.


    Then, the figure of the front qingluan changed into a beautiful woman, and said slowly:


    "in xiaqingli, I will lead the qingluan family to join the Terran, and send the family utensils, Phoenix, Ming Qin, and colorful feather clothes. Congratulations to the people."


    If the image of Zhen prison God and qingluan are still expected, then there are countless figures in the void, and many friars speak directly with one voice:


    "although we are vagrants, we also voluntarily join the Terran."


    After seeing this scene with my own eyes, a strong cold sweat appeared behind every monk, because those vagrants who appeared at the moment and everyone''s cultivation reached the realm of heaven.


    Even at a glance, it can be seen that at least 300 of them are so powerful that any ethnic group can seriously deal with it.


    Originally, in people''s minds, the Terran can only be regarded as a newly established weak ethnic group, only sun Bing is a strong one, there is no big deal at all.


    But now, their mentality has changed quietly, although only from the performance at this moment, the Terran still has many deficiencies, but its potential is extremely terrible.


    After a long silence, there was a burst of irony in the dark:


    "this is just the details of the Terran. Besides these ethnic groups, what other allies can he have


    "Yes, yes, at the moment, the Terran seems to be good, but if the Taoists, Protoss and Xianzu get serious, it''s nothing at all!"


    However, at the same time, the calm void suddenly becomes obscure. After turning around, you can see a huge palace coming at a gallop.


    At the same time, there was a long voice ringing through the sky:


    "in my delicacy Pavilion, I would like to send you three copies of a menu, two items of ten pieces, and three items of 100 pieces, so as to congratulate the people and build the family."


    For a time, the minds of countless friars could not help stirring up. Even though they knew that there should be a certain relationship between the human race and the delicacy Pavilion, the scene in front of them was still far beyond their expectation.


    You should know that the delicacy Pavilion can be regarded as a giant in the world sea. As for the menu, it may not sound impressive, but it is more precious than the ordinary secret arts.


    Each recipe has its own effect, or it can increase the speed of cultivation, or increase the understanding, etc. all of them are obtained by the delicacy pavilion after studying for countless years, which can be called an unexplained secret.


    The most important thing is that every monk can use these recipes, but now they are given to the Terrans permanently. If there is no contact in secret, ghosts will not believe it.


    However, this can only be regarded as the beginning. Then, in the void, there are loud and clear chants of Dragons:


    "we, the descendants of the dragon family, specially send the scales of the ancestors to celebrate the Terran..."


    Before the words were finished, a familiar chirp of the Phoenix rang through the void. The whole world was full of obscure rhythm, which was more mysterious than the previous qingluan''s birth.


    Like a spring, the voice sounded slowly:


    "we, the descendants of the Phoenix family, bring a feather of the Phoenix ancestor to congratulate the people."


    The sound of uproar resounded through the sky again, looking for prestige. You could see a golden dragon and colorful Phoenix coming.


    Immediately, there was a monk who was not willing to roar: "it''s understandable that the dragon clan came here. After all, sun Bing has entered the Dragon Cave and may have obtained many opportunities. But why did the Phoenix clan, who had no news before, appear?"


    Hearing this, countless friars woke up like a dream. We should know that the strength of the Phoenix clan is also quite terrible. It is like the dragon clan, which once dominated the whole era.


    I haven''t heard of any birth news all the time, but it''s abnormal that it appears today.


    But at the same time, a long sigh sounded slowly:


    "have you forgotten the vision of sun Bing when he fell? Do you believe in the shining Phoenix if it has no connection with the Phoenix family? "


    For a moment, countless friars once again stopped talking, and then looked at the eyes of the Terrans, which was full of dignity.


    In fact, at the moment, even the Linglong half emperor''s heart is full of consternation, because the arrival of the Feng clan completely exceeded his expectation.


    But even so, Linglong half of the emperor''s face did not change. As soon as she turned her heart, she had already figured out the connection. However, she did not have any idea of refusing. Instead, she continued to stand in the same place with a smile on her face:


    "ha ha ha, thank you, Taoist friends of the dragon and Phoenix families. Please come in quickly."Even the Phoenix clan, which has almost completely avoided the world, has appeared. Then in the following time, one group of hidden ethnic groups appears, and another strong one comes. Even this vast void, there is no stop for a moment, and there are visions almost all the time.


    Many monks who wanted to ridicule the Terran originally saw these scenes. Even though they had thousands of complaints in their hearts, they didn''t know what to say in the end. They could only look at the scene in front of them numbly, and their mind had even collapsed.


    As for the hidden service of the hundred clans, there were bursts of cold sweat behind them, and the information of this place was transmitted back at the first time.


    Up to now, every monk has realized that after today, there is no peace in the world.

 Chapter 3034

    With the appearance of the dragon and Phoenix, the atmosphere of the whole clan ceremony has reached an extreme. I don''t know how many monks are looking into the void to see who is coming next.


    Then, the deep void suddenly twisted, and the whole heaven and earth changed accordingly, and a quite mysterious voice could be heard.


    Only this opening is quite extraordinary, which surprised countless monks and even racked their brains to think about what kind of race appeared at the moment.


    Under the attention of the public, the three figures appear slowly. Each person''s body is quite huge, up to a hundred feet high. Even though they are very far away, they can still feel the magnificent Qi and blood on their bodies.


    Seeing this situation, even if a monk''s eyes suddenly shrunk, he finally exclaimed in a subconscious voice:


    "it''s the giant god clan in the rumor. Isn''t it said that this race has been completely destroyed? I didn''t expect it to appear again today. "


    After hearing the name, the dust laden information in the memory of countless monks suddenly poured out, and I don''t know how many people showed a sudden insight:


    "I didn''t expect that it was this group. Even in their normal state, they were dozens of times as big as ordinary races. Once their blood vessels were aroused, they would be more like mountains, and they would have the power to destroy stars instantly.


    In the end, it seems that in the era of the emperor''s fall, he fell into a dispute and disappeared completely in the sight of countless monks. Now that he has seen him today, he should be in seclusion. "


    "It''s seclusion. Isn''t it still born? What''s more, I think their plot is not small. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For many conjectures in the void, the three giant Protoss monks seemed to have never heard of them. They walked slowly towards the exquisite half emperor. Each step was able to cross the void. Even though they had been deliberately restrained, their momentum was still extremely frightening.


    After a short time, the giant deity friar finally came to the Linglong half emperor. He could only hear a heavy and simple laugh:


    "I happened to know that we have nothing to give to today''s human race. We killed a prey on the way, so we can use it as a gift. Please don''t be polite."


    When the words fell, one of the giants immediately opened the cloth bag around his waist, and the rich bloody breath instantly filled the whole void.


    At last, only a very heavy voice could be heard. The prey in the bag finally appeared in the sight of all people.


    For a moment, many sounds of cool air resounded through the sky, because it was a huge Kun. Through the blood dripping from the body, we could see that the cultivation of the giant Kun was at least eight times heaven.


    Such a terrible strong man was called prey, which shocked the hearts of countless monks. Looking at the three huge figures, their eyes were full of strong vigilance.


    Looking at such a bloody scene, Linglong Tianzun''s face remains unchanged. Under the waving of big hands, Linglong tower has already appeared, directly including the giant Kun, and then he directly opens his mouth with a smile:


    "it''s so-called sending goose feather from thousands of miles, which is light and affectionate. It''s also a great surprise for our people to come here empty handed by Taoist friends of the giant god family. Please take your seat as soon as possible."


    Next, there are the sorcerers, the soul clans, and even the rumored spirits that are naturally raised, etc. each race can only be heard in the legend, but today they have all witnessed it with their own eyes.


    At the moment, in the vast void, there are two figures, one old and one young, like ordinary vagrants, hiding in a huge crowd. Seeing the scene in front of us, I can''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "I thought we should know the world well, but today, it''s really a blind leaf. Even at the moment, not all of them are born, but we don''t know How deep is the water of Jiehai


    But soon, the melancholy on the old man''s face disappeared, and even a smile appeared:


    "but it is not us who are most worried about. At the moment, the Terrans and even the ancient ethnic groups have appeared directly. I think those ethnic groups should have some expression."


    "What do you mean, grandfather? Do you think there will be any accidents in this grand ceremony? You know that the hundred clan allied forces have been beaten away by the Terrans. At the moment, the Terrans are more powerful. Is there anyone who dares to fight? "


    Hearing these words, the young man beside him, full of doubts in his eyes, directly opened his mouth to ask.


    As for this, the old man''s eyes were shining with wisdom, and then he said slowly:


    "it''s not possible to make a move, but there are still some tests at least. The Terrans have demonstrated their dignity this time, but even now, their greatest reliance has not yet appeared!"


    "I know that the greatest reliance of the Terran is sun Bing. Do you think many people are waiting for sun Bing to appear?"


    Hearing the speech, the youth suddenly realized the direct opening.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance"Well, here it is."


    Looking along that vision, you can see that the emptiness in the distance is suddenly twisted, and an indescribable terror momentum covers the whole sky in an instant:


    "is this the grand ceremony of the human race? Why didn''t you invite us here? "


    For a time, the whole void could not help but be silent. I don''t know how many friars'' eyes are shining with bright light. Obviously, they have been looking forward to this for a long time.


    Looking up at the figure hidden in the void, the exquisite half emperor''s face did not change, but he could not help but cry out:


    "since it is the grand ceremony of our people''s family, naturally only friends of the people will be invited to inform them. You are just some rats who hide their heads and tail and dare not reveal their true faces. Why invite you


    "Ha ha ha ha, but it''s no harm. We are the same ethnic group in the world sea. Today, we, the three ethnic groups, just send a big gift to celebrate the success of your clan."


    In this regard, the figures in the void couldn''t help laughing, and then thousands of rhymes surged in the whole heaven and earth, and a huge and incomparable ancient clock came down from the nine days and fell down in a mighty manner.


    The power of terror broke out, and the space in front of the ancient clock could not help rippling out infinite ripples.


    Finally, the ancient clock with incomparable momentum, heavily shrouded in Kyushu star territory, thousands of rhymes gathered, and the fatal breath directly emerged in the heart of Linglong half emperor.


    Seeing this, nine days later, there was a burst of sarcasm:


    "now we, the protoss, the Daos and the Xians, have specially sent your people to the end. Please enjoy the last time."

 Chapter 3035

    Many of the Terran generals and soldiers who had been guarding the four sides had already realized that something was wrong. Almost subconsciously, they had formed a battle array and gathered the strength of all people to attack the ancient bell.


    For a moment, you can only see the vast void, hundreds of millions of gods flashing, can be described as beautiful, in the blink of an eye, many attacks have fallen on the ancient clock.


    Even if we can see that the inscriptions of hundreds of millions of inscriptions have been completely blown up, even if we say that many battlefields have tried their best to attack, they can not make any impact on the ancient clock.


    With the long sound of the bell, the huge ancient clock is getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, the god elephant and qingluan, who just announced that they would join the Terran, could not sit still.


    After listening to a light drink, they had already evolved their own noumenon in an instant. The huge prison God image and the blue Luan flying for nine days suddenly appeared in the vast void.


    Then, two people look at each other, immediately toward the sky on the ancient clock gallop away, suddenly want to through their own body, resist the arrival of the ancient clock.


    In the past, it was no big deal just to watch, but after personal contact, the two people felt that there was an incomparably terrible power in this ancient clock, even a trace of immortal charm.


    Just just after contact, qingluan, who was transformed by Qingli fairy, could not help but send out a burst of mourning, and the bright red blood was slowly dripping from her wings.


    And this is just the beginning, and then you can hear the sound of bone cracking. When you look up, you can see that the huge body of the prison god elephant is twisted.


    For a moment, countless friars were so shocked that they couldn''t help thinking in secret:


    "is this ancient clock really so terrible? Qingli fairy is just a qingluan. After all, he is a qingluan with a weak body. However, the Zhenzhen god elephant is the most powerful race after the dragon race. It''s amazing that it can''t stop the ancient clock. "


    "It seems that the Terran won a battle, but it won''t last long. The details of the hundred clans are too deep."


    "Why hasn''t sun Bing appeared at this moment? Simultaneous interpreting, Sun Bing is still hard hit and unable to appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under a lot of comments, the atmosphere of the whole void gradually changed. I don''t know how many monks'' eyes are flashing with strange light.


    Seeing this situation, many vagrants who have just announced joining the Terran can not help frowning, and even have the idea of withdrawing from the Terran.


    But at the thought of his previous oath in full view of the public, in the end, he could only clench his teeth and immediately stir up the internal strength to launch an attack on the sky.


    Under the joint efforts of three hundred heavenly masters, the power burst out is quite terrible. Rao is the mysterious ancient clock, and they can''t help but stop their actions.


    But before people could breathe a sigh of relief, another force of terror came and directly poured into the mottled ancient clock.


    In an instant, the sound of the long bell rang through the void, and under the surging of hundreds of millions of mysteries, the speed of the decline of the ancient clock was more and more rapid.


    Rao is the God of prison, the fairy of qingluan, and even many vagrants, can not stop it.


    All of a sudden, Lang Xuan, sitting between the seats, suddenly shrunk her eyes. Her face was full of worries, and she almost subconsciously stood up.


    However, an old man next to Lang Xuan stopped him in secret, ignoring the anxiety on his face and said in a very calm voice:


    "emperor, we have done enough to ward off evil spirits this time, and we can''t go beyond it. Otherwise, will the Terran be our ally or an affiliated group? Emperor, trust your friend. "


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan''s body suddenly froze. Even though she was not willing to do so, she could only sigh and sit in the same place again.


    At the same time, Ao Bing of the dragon clan also shook his head at the little unknown behind him:


    "no need to pay attention to it. Brother sun has his own decision on this matter, so we don''t need our intervention at all."


    Not far away, a maid frowned slightly and inquired respectfully:


    "Miss, do we need to help this Terran?"


    I can only see the young lady''s frown, her beautiful face is full of calm, and a faint smile can be seen. Then her lips light up:


    "in fact, my heart is also quite curious about whether sun Bing is alive. This is a great opportunity.


    If you want to offend a hundred people, you don''t need to open a sword in order to offend a hundred people


    Even the monks of the other races, not only the Feng nationality, but also their eyes twinkled.


    Even if they had previously shown a close relationship with human race, they were still quite conservative when it came to the relationship between races.


    On balance, there was no action at all.It can be said that this is a well-known trial. If the human race can successfully get through it, everything will be fine, but if there is an accident, the end will be quite miserable.


    For this point, Linglong half emperor is also quite clear, but let them do their best, can not resist the ancient clock from the sky, can only watch it came to Kyushu star region.


    Looking at the ancient clock which is getting closer and closer, the monk''s eyes are filled with strong reluctance, but the other races look at the Terran look, quietly changed.


    can still hear many whispers of voices in the air: "simultaneous interpreting,"


    , "now that the Terran has not succeeded in blocking this ancient clock, it seems that as the rumor has been, then Sun Bing has fallen."


    "Yes, if not, with sun Bing''s character, how could the human race be so humiliated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the Taoists, the Protoss and even the celestial friars, who had previously hidden in the void, had even put down their fear in their hearts, and their true faces were directly exposed to each monk.


    Each of them is the peak of Tianzun jiuchongtian, and the three people look into the eyes of the Terran, which is full of strong killing opportunities. Under the outbreak of momentum, the speed of the mottled ancient clock is getting faster and faster.


    Just when all the friars thought that the Terrans had come to an end, in the vast void, a crisp sound of sword suddenly sounded, and then there were thousands of sword shadows flashing.


    With the sharp edge of the sky, everyone felt as if they were standing on their back. The thick cold sweat diffused directly, and countless thoughts flashed in my mind. At last, there were only two words left:


    "Sun Bing!"

 Chapter 3036

    For a moment, the bright sword suddenly shot out from the gate and galloped toward the ancient clock in the sky.


    Just one of the diffusion of the afterwave, all let the space inch collapse, and even some weak people, the corners of their eyes are flowing with blood.


    A moment later, the sword and the ancient clock collided with each other, and the deafening sound resounded through the void. In the void, even a layer of obvious sound waves could be seen spreading around.


    However, it was just that the ancient clock, which had just been blocked by the prison god elephant and others, had been divided into two parts.


    Thousands of inscriptions were completely exploded in an instant, and the terrorist forces gathered in them swept away in all directions, and the whole world was in turmoil.


    However, before these forces spread out, we can see a vague figure walking directly out of the gate. Only one step later, we come to the ancient clock, and the big hand slowly extends out and covers it directly in the palm.


    The power of the fury broke out in an instant. Through the power of the ancient clock, everyone can imagine the divine power filled with it.


    However, in countless pairs of startled eyes, no matter how violent the ancient clock is, all the power is still bound in that hand, without any protection at all. Only the body of the body can resist such terrible power.


    Even though he had guessed through that arm, after seeing sun Bing''s figure with his own eyes, the emperor of the three ethnic groups still couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Sun Bing, you, how can you be cured?"


    Hearing this, countless monks could not help looking into the void. Even the monks of many races who were sitting high in the banquet also turned their eyes curiously.


    Under the attention of thousands of friars, you can see a handsome monk standing in the void with blue shirt, sword eyebrows and stars. The space behind him is constantly distorted, and you can see the endless twinkle of sword shadow, which is quite extraordinary.


    This is sun Bing, even if everyone can clearly feel that sun Bing''s cultivation is only the four heaven, but no one dares to despise.


    After all, it was such a frail monk who defeated Daozu and shenhuang. Even if it was only a divine thought and a virtual shadow, it was quite extraordinary.


    Looking around slowly, sun Bing''s eyes fell directly on the three figures in the void. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "it seems that you didn''t pay attention to the battle a few months ago, but it appeared again. Is this the way from the previous death seeking?"


    Hearing the speech, the three heavenly masters were quite gloomy. At last, we could see the Taoist God standing up directly and said coldly:


    "OK, sun Bing, you don''t have to act again. Others don''t know how you are now. How can we possibly not know? Even if your own holy way is broken, don''t be so bluffing. "


    "Ha ha ha, what a rupture of the holy way."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but although he was laughing, his serious eyes became more and more cold.


    Finally, sun Bing could only be heard to say coldly: "it must be that there are not only the three of you who are holding this idea. In this case, we just use the heads of your three mice to celebrate our people."


    Words fall, vaguely seems to see a bright flash of cold, finally fell directly into the hands of sun Bing, into the sword of killing immortals.


    Under the indoctrination of the majestic sword yuan, the sharp edge breaks out completely here, condenses into a sword that startles the sky and sweeps across the sky.


    "Sword comes out of green lotus"


    the obscure fluctuation pervaded the whole sky in an instant. After closing this month, the fourth move of Qinglian sword code appeared directly.


    Under the light of the sword, you can also see a huge and incomparable shadow of the green lotus coming, gathering the power of the whole world to suppress the void.


    With just one sword, the three heavenly beings above the sky can feel as if they are carrying countless mountains on their backs. Their bones all make bursts of crisp sound, and their bodies can''t help falling down.


    All of a sudden, Rao was the three of them with strong strength, but in their hearts they were also terrified. Pointing to sun Bing, he constantly exclaimed:


    "it''s impossible. You should be injured by Tao and unable to resist. How can you be so powerful that you don''t even have a change in breath? It''s impossible!"


    "Even if you have a panacea, you can''t recover so quickly. You must have other treasures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was full of vigilance.


    It can be said that if there is no Immortal Dragon Flower, then it is really as this person said that sun Bing can only survive, but now everything is different.


    After the sneer, sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword is flashing the sharpest edge. When the sword is waved, the vast world seems to be divided into two.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the three tianzuns responded very quickly, almost subconsciously retreating to the rear. At the same time, sun Bing''s face was full of ferocity"Sun Bing, this time you are really out of our expectation, but there will be more time in the future if the mountains don''t turn and the water turns."! We''ll see you later. "


    When the words fell, the three men had already urged the cards given by the emperor Daozu and others. The whole person almost turned into a streamer and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    But seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of fierce color, and even couldn''t help a sneer:


    "come to me and want to leave without leaving anything. How can there be such a good thing?"


    "Open the sky, chop!"


    In an instant, another sword fell, and the bright sword could even open up the sky, and directly passed through the void to kill the streamer.


    The majestic divine power erupted, and finally came the real array of miserable roars. The silver white blood splashed across the starry sky, and then a broken arm fell from the nine sky.


    But not yet waiting for sun Bing to continue to hand, that streamer has passed through the space, and finally completely disappeared in all people''s sight.


    For a time, countless friars can''t help but murmur. At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of deep exclamation.


    Under the attention of thousands of friars, sun Bingsi didn''t care about the three heavenly masters who had already escaped. Instead, she waved her hand indifferently and said in a soft voice:


    "for the previous accidents, please don''t care. This time, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the ceremony of establishing our family.


    In this case, I solemnly declare in front of countless Taoist friends that after today, the Terran will stand up

 Chapter 3037

    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the vast void is suddenly distorted, especially the star gate in Kyushu star region, which has emerged the most brilliant light.


    Vaguely, it seems to see a majestic shadow of a long river, directly from the back of the gate, sweeping across the sky.


    Even if it was just a shadow, countless monks could still feel the strong atmosphere of vicissitudes, as if they had crossed the river of time, which was very obscure.


    For a moment, countless vagrants in the vast void frowned again and murmured softly:


    "what is this? I always feel that it is quite abstruse, but I can''t find it when I feel it carefully! "


    At the same time, when the friars of Feng clan and Ju Shen clan in the distance saw the empty shadow of the long river, their eyes suddenly shrank, and finally they spat out from their mouths:


    "clan luck!"


    As the so-called "one life, two fortunes and three geomantic omens", everything in the vast universe has its own Qi.


    As the name suggests, ethnic movement is the luck of one race. It is just a common weak ethnic group. It is a kind of extravagant hope to condense the ethnic movement into a long river, even if it is to achieve success.


    But at the moment, the originally seemingly insignificant Terran is so prosperous, although it does not completely mean that the future of the Terran will be prosperous.


    However, the speed of cultivation and the speed of perception of heaven and earth of the whole Terran can be increased by a lot under the collection of majestic and majestic luck. In addition, it is more organic and the source of fortune is related to the clan movement.


    On the other hand, although many of the monks of the Terran did not know that this was the rumored group, they could also be keenly aware that they had an inexplicable connection with the vast empty shadow of the long river.


    When it is manifested in the void, the whole person seems to be in harmony with the heaven and earth, and has a brand-new perception every moment.


    Under the concentration of deep surprise, many monks were extremely excited, and then did not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, immediately try their best to understand the world.


    The deeper the human friars'' understanding of heaven and earth, the more powerful the clan movement will be. Both sides have a chain reaction, so that the mighty clan movement in the void can not help boiling.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy. At the same time, he had a feeling in his heart. The momentum of his body immediately surged, showing an infinite divine power:


    "three million years have passed since the birth of our people. Among them, our people have gone out from the rudimentary drinking blood, also experienced the captivity of the Archaean people, and even the rise of the human race When the pain of injury... "


    With sun Bing''s words, the vast and incomparable shadow of the long river can''t help but twist up.


    Finally, suddenly a man exclaimed, "look, what happened in the shadow of the long river?"


    Looking for fame, people are astonished to find that the vague shadow slowly appears in the long river. If you look closely, you can see that some human figures wearing animal skins and holding bone sticks slowly appear.


    In connection with sun Bing''s many words, many friars realized that the historical changes of the human race in the past three million years should be reflected.


    Although sun Bing had only mentioned this before, but the shadow of the river clearly showed how hard it was in the most ancient period of the human race. It was precarious to face those wild and fierce animals.


    In particular, in the shadow of the long river, there is also a scene in which the human race was once reduced to the blood food of the ancient people, and then there was the magnificent bloody battle.


    The magnificent history of millions of years ago has been shown one by one in a short short film.


    Even some monks who were originally quite disdainful of the human race are full of respect at the moment. After all, any race is quite great.


    As for the monks of the Terran family, their minds have even been immersed in the vast historical river. Everyone''s face is either reminiscent, or lamented, or sad, or excited, which can be said to be quite different.


    But all of us feel the same about it. Even with the change of emotion, they are completely integrated into the great national games.


    Then, the majestic clan movement immediately became extremely boiling, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel the blazing temperature filled with it.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s tone also became more and more high:


    "especially a thousand years ago, the world on which our people depended for survival was also destroyed, and the whole Terran reached the most difficult moment.


    But fortunately, up to now, we have been able to stand here with dignity after the bloody struggle of countless people. "


    At that time, the hearts of countless friars were even more passionate. The vigorous clan fortune suddenly broke out, and the whole void became extremely turbulent.


    The Jiuzhou tripod, which had been hidden in sun Bing''s body, even turned into nine streamers, and directly poured into the vast family fortune.


    And the whole Terran world is constantly changing at this time. The tiny space skyrocketed at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is just a breathing room, and it has expanded for hundreds of miles.With the help of thousands of friars, at this moment, Kyushu tripod, clan movement and the whole Terran world have resonated and are constantly changing.


    At this moment, no matter how dull the friars are, they can feel the extraordinary. Even more, many people sit cross legged immediately and carefully comprehend the heaven and earth.


    On the other side, even the old man beside Lang Xuan, who has been quiet all the time, is also shining in his eyes. At the same time, he sighs with deep emotion:


    "emperor, I really didn''t expect that your friend''s ethnic group was so high, which is really enviable."


    "Oh? Uncle, what happened to the Terran? Is there any accident? "


    However, Lang Xuan''s face was not as calm as expected, and even her face was full of worries. She could not help but ask directly.


    In this regard, the old man''s eyes are still full of envy, and after a moment''s silence, he slowly explained:


    "emperor, you don''t know. At this moment, under the unity of the people and the whole ethnic group, the feedback brought about by the whole ethnic group makes the ethnic group, the clan equipment and even the world undergo transformation. How can this chance happen once in a blue moon!


    Even if it''s us who are fighting against evil spirits, even if it''s such a huge thing as the Taoist clan, the divine family and even the immortal family, they never got such an opportunity when they established their family. "


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan''s face is full of surprise. Although the old man beside him is one of the top strong people in the ethnic group, he still has a feeling of disbelief.


    Before the old man could speak, Ao Bing, who was sitting in the Dragon seat, could not help saying with bitterness:


    "it is true that once the Terrans fully absorb this opportunity, the whole ethnic group can even save decades and hundreds of years, and it will be more beneficial in the future."


    "However, the only problem to worry about is that at this moment, the clan''s fortune is fully displayed in the heaven and earth. This can perfectly integrate with the whole heaven and earth, but it is also quite dangerous.


    If there is a person with a bad heart secretly, then even if the Terran will not be depressed, it will also suffer heavy losses. It can be said that there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    A burst of sound like a spring slowly sounded, this is the messenger of Feng family.


    Speaking of this, the monks of many ethnic groups present could not help but look at each other, and then almost jumped up at the same time.


    It''s just that sun Bing didn''t show up before. At that time, the future of the Terran was unknown, but Sun Bing had shown his strength of taking incomparable terror, and it seemed that he did not leave any sequelae at all.


    In addition, the powerful and incomparable clan luck of the Terran can fully see the bright future.


    The superposition of the two points can make the decision of many ethnic envoys who have been watching before. Even if they are fighting to offend the hundred ethnic groups, they should also protect the Terrans.


    Even if there is no accident in the whole process, what they have done can also be remembered by the Terrans.


    For a time, in the vast void, the Dragon chanted and the Phoenix roared, and there was a heavy dull sound.


    Then we can see that a golden dragon, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, appears in the East, showing its supreme power.


    After that, the colorful Phoenix with tens of thousands of miles of wingspan soared for nine days, and waved its wings at will, and a strong vigorous wind blew up.


    As for the giant gods, their bodies were quite huge. At this time, under a burst of roar, they were even as high as tens of thousands of Li. Their actions and actions were filled with extremely terrible power.


    In addition, such as the exorcism clan, the soul clan, the spirit clan and so on race, also immediately took refuge in all directions.


    Even some people who didn''t want to fight before could only follow the public when they saw the situation.


    The majestic momentum broke out, and everyone showed his own holy way. Many Taoist rhymes were connected with each other, which perfectly blocked the void in all directions.


    The Terrans, who are under the protection of many friars, are undergoing transformation at a speed visible to the naked eye. The most obvious is that many human friars are even gradually strengthening their breath.


    As for sun Bing, he can feel the changes in the Kyushu tripod and the Terran world.


    At first, the Jiuzhou tripod was only a supreme vessel. With the growing strength of the Terrans, it became a semi imperial vessel.


    Although it is quite extraordinary, there are still some differences compared with the real top-notch weapons.


    But now, each ancient tripod has been sublimated to the level of Tianzun''s important weapon because of absorbing the boundless Qi.


    The most important thing is that if the nine ancient tripods are gathered together, they can be compared with the imperial vessels.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing''s mind and spirit can be said to be extremely agitated, and even in his mind has begun to deduce how to fight against the enemy in the future.

 Chapter 3038

    In addition to the Kyushu tripod, the Terran world is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When you are in the world, when you look up, you can see that the sky and the earth are covered with thick dark clouds, and there is not even a ray of light. Only the occasional purple thunder snake suddenly appears and bursts out loud, as if it were exterminated. The terror is extreme.


    Then, accompanied by the earth shaking sound, many monks in the wild were surprised to see that the ground suddenly split, and a new land appeared in front of their sight.


    In a short time, the mountains, which had been towering into the clouds, rose at once under a lot of violent movements. In a short period of time, they almost directly inserted into the dense dark clouds in the sky.


    As for the many cities of the Terran people, they were in turmoil at a time when the world was changing, as if they might collapse at any time.


    The faces of countless friars were full of fear. They could only run around crazily and try their best to resist the danger from around them.


    Fortunately, over the years, the Terrans have experienced numerous dangers, and even have been prepared for them.


    For a moment, you can see the most central part of the world, the holy city of the human race, where the forces of terror erupt, and the obscure rhymes of the Tao are flowing in all directions along the terrain.


    In a short period of time, all the cities are linked together by the power of the earth. If you look at the city from above, you can see that the land on the mainland is like an obscure road. As for many cities, they are nodes.


    Many land veins and cities are linked to each other, forming a perfect geomantic array directly, which condenses the power of the whole heaven and earth, and forcibly suppresses the turbulent mainland.


    Although the whole world is still changing, but many cities have been restored to calm.


    At this moment, countless friars can find that the aura of heaven and earth around them is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this moment, it has doubled as much as before.


    I don''t know how long it has been, like a year, and it seems like a flash, sun Bing finally recovered from the trance.


    If you look up, you can find that the long river of Qi that gathers on the top of the Terrans has reached an extreme, and the whole void has become obscure.


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath. His hands kept dancing, and a mysterious fingerprint emerged. Finally, he could hear a roar:


    "broken!"


    With the fall of words, endless forces from all directions rushed towards Kyushu star territory, and poured into the Terran world through the huge gate.


    The Terran world, which has just been restored to peace, is boiling again, and the momentum of this moment is even more terrible than before, because the whole world is constantly sublimating and transforming.


    But it seems that the previous resonance has consumed all the potential of the Terran world, so that the world''s response is quite calm, and there is no sign of a leap.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity. He raised his head and looked at the mighty long river of Qi and said directly:


    "condense the supreme national fortune, the great world, break it for me!"


    In an instant, the vast river of Qi in the void immediately ran wild and finally poured into the vast gate.


    After absorbing the majestic national games, the whole Terran world is undergoing transformation in a very strange state. This is not only the sublimation of the world, but also a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    In particular, those powerful monks can more keenly perceive that the atmosphere around them has changed very obscurely, even linking them with the world perfectly.


    Finally, monks like daomen and Buddhists couldn''t help but burst into tears, because through this breath, they felt as if they were back in Kyushu.


    After the initial panic, many monks in the Terran world suddenly showed a strong excitement on their faces.


    Because of the sublimation and promotion of the whole world, the once obscure Daoyun appeared in front of everyone almost without reservation.


    If we can understand at this moment, the speed of cultivation is tens of times as fast as it used to be. It can be said that this is not only the transformation of the whole world, but also a carnival benefiting countless monks.


    Even if it was just a little breath coming out through the star gate, it made countless monks marvel. Without any hesitation, they sat in the same place and practiced.


    Time flows slowly away, even if it is said that no matter how majestic the clan luck is, after such a long time of consumption, it has finally reached an end.


    At the same time, the Terran world has entered the final moment.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was filled with solemnity, and the momentum of his whole body broke out. With the help of Kyushu tripod, he sped towards the gate.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear a very clear click, the limit of the world on that side was finally broken.


    Once the Terran world, only a thousand world, and now, eventually reached the big world.Thousands of inscriptions are surging in the void, and then there is the shocking scene of Golden Lotus on the ground. The whole world is turbulent.


    Because of the feedback from the promotion of the whole world, countless monks in the whole world have received unimaginable benefits.


    Some of the old people whose Shouyuan had been exhausted and even could only wait to die, their white hair even turned black again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    the generals and soldiers who had made countless contributions to the human race, but were seriously injured, are now recovering rapidly.


    there are countless monks who have reached the bottleneck, and even have found a breakthrough The opportunity of


    Seeing this, sun Bing, who was nervous all the time, finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the magnificent scene in front of him, his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    But after a short period of repair, sun Bing''s breath has been completely restored, and then immediately turned around and looked around.


    When I saw the many ethnic monks gathered around, I couldn''t help nodding slowly and said gratefully:


    "thank you all for protecting the Dharma for me this time. My people will surely remember this kindness."


    Seeing that sun Bing recognized his contribution, many friars'' faces were full of smiles, but they still waved their hands again and again, and said modestly:


    "where, where, these are just trivial matters. Why bother? Taoist friends don''t need to pay attention to them."


    What''s more, a woman of the Feng family suddenly said directly: "it''s our negligence. We didn''t expect that today is not only the day for the establishment of the human race, but also the transformation of the world. We should give our congratulations to you.


    This is a drop of the essence of Fengzu''s life. Although it has been hundreds of millions of years, its strength has not been weakened. I hope you will not refuse. "


    While saying that, the man immediately took out a blood red glass, which even bloomed out a particularly dazzling light.


    At the first sight of this object, sun Bing''s heart was shocked. You know, this is the peak time. A drop of blood essence of Fengzu is worth countless times more than the blood from the body of the dragon.


    It''s an elusive treasure for any monk, and it''s amazing how easy it is to be taken out at the moment.


    Even sun Bing, who is rich in wealth, has a flash of fire in his eyes at the moment, but at the end of the day, his face is full of hesitation:


    "well, this, you have already sent a gift, and this is too precious, please forgive me for not accepting it."


    "You don''t need to do this. Since the gift has already been sent out, there is absolutely no way to take it back. Besides, it was to congratulate the Terrans on their founding of a world, which is quite different."


    At the moment, Feng women, smiling at Sun Bing, finally even can''t help but whisper.


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the monks just woke up from their dreams. Originally, they only intended to treat the Terran as an ordinary ethnic group, so although the gifts they sent were good, they were far from precious.


    How can you give up on such an excellent opportunity to get in touch with your relationship?


    Immediately, a succession of friars said directly:


    "yes, yes, please don''t continue to refuse, otherwise, let me wait for a foot in the sea of ten thousand worlds."


    "It''s just that there''s a Dingfeng pearl on this road. It''s born in the place where the vigorous wind is strong. When you think about it, you can release three kinds of sacred wind. It can be called a rare spiritual treasure, and it''s given to the human race."


    "What we are looking for is a precious bone of a yuan eating beast. If we carefully understand it, we can understand the secret method of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. Although it is not precious, it is quite rare. Please don''t dislike it."


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    in the end, not to mention the others, even Lang Xuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    Looking around, looking at the sincere eyes, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be full of emotion, thousands of years, the Terran finally stood up.


    Sun Bing did not know that these friars'' gifts were not so much a tribute to the people as a kind of solicitude.


    But once the Terrans did not even have the qualification to be drawn in. Today, the Terrans eventually have the qualification to look at them positively. Who can predict the future?


    Moreover, each of these treasures is very precious, at least for the current Terran, extremely suitable, even sun Bing can not easily give up.


    After a long breath, sun Bing finally made up his mind. Then he immediately held his fist and saluted around him. He said in a soft voice:


    "in this case, my family is very much valued by you, and I will no longer refuse. I hope we can form an Alliance forever and join hands with the enemy in the future."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s extremely extreme. We need more communication between our ethnic groups."


    "It should be so..."

 Chapter 3039

    Seeing sun Bing''s acceptance of the gifts given by himself and others, the envoys of many ethnic groups are brimming with satisfied smiles.


    For a while, the atmosphere of the scene became more and more warm, whether it was out of hypocrisy or sincerity, but all the monks who saw this scene knew that after this, the Terran finally succeeded in settling down.


    As for sun Bing, whose face has always been ancient and unshakable, his mouth is slightly cocked up at the moment. After a long time of suspense, he finally puts it down. After looking around, he immediately whispers:


    "all the Taoist friends are not far away from us for hundreds of millions of miles, just to congratulate our family. Next, we will prepare some thin wine to express our feelings. I hope you don''t want it I refuse. "


    "Feast up


    With a long sound ringing through the void, many ethnic emissaries who originally stood in the void were surprised to find that the whole void became obscure.


    Then, the stars above the nine days are bright, straight across hundreds of millions of miles of the sky, coming to the four sides.


    Then in countless pairs of startled eyes, condensed into a flickering fluorescence of the chopping board seats, perfect will be surrounded by many friars.


    Not only are the envoys of many ethnic groups, but also there are chopping boards in front of the monks who are invited by the Terrans.


    There are many chopping boards hanging in the sky, and there are hundreds of millions of monks looking up to them. Sitting here, I can''t help but burst out with lofty sentiments.


    Ordinary Tianzun didn''t notice anything wrong, but those real strong people, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, became more and more afraid.


    After all, this skill perfectly reflects sun Bing''s control over his own power. At the same time, he has accumulated thousands of chopping boards without any mistakes. This kind of control is really amazing.


    Later, a graceful maid flew out of the Kyushu star territory, holding a tray in her hand, constantly shuttling between many chopping boards, rapidly arranging the venue.


    In a short period of time, there were many delicious food and wine on each chopping board. Even if it was only made by the apprentices who had just joined the delicacy Pavilion, the materials were not all the flesh and blood of the fierce beasts in heaven''s realm.


    In particular, one of the main dishes is cooked with the flesh and blood of the body of ZuLong, plus many natural materials and earth treasures. Its effect is so strong that it can be compared with some precious panacea.


    The so-called medicine has three poisons. If you eat these dishes to nourish yourself, you can not only absorb all the energy, but also have no erysipelas at all.


    For a while, even the well-informed Feng family, the giant gods and many other envoys were shocked by such dishes.


    Sun Bing is also sitting on the top of nine days. After looking around, he immediately raised his glass and said in a soft voice:


    "today''s Taoist friends are able to come here, which can be said to make our people shine. This banquet, please open your mind and enjoy the fruits and delicious food."


    While saying that, sun Bing immediately raised the glass in front of him and raised his hand to all.


    "Drink with me!"


    All the guests, without any hesitation, immediately raised their glasses and drank them down.


    This wine is also quite extraordinary. Although it is not comparable to the dishes cooked by ZuLong''s flesh and blood, it is also made by the people''s winemaker, who has been brewing for thousands of years with many supreme elixirs.


    Drink down not only do not have any drunkenness, even the whole person''s mind is quite clear, faintly is with the heaven and earth perfect fusion together, has obtained the infinite sentiment.


    Taking this opportunity, the people tasted the delicious food before, and the power contained in it poured into the people''s bodies in an instant, and flowed towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons along the meridians.


    Even if there are many monks, they immediately sit in the same place, digesting many gains gained previously.


    Under the collection of many forces, even a few people''s breath inspired, on the spot directly broke through their own cultivation realm.


    Even if the main reason for this is that they have enough of their own information, but the wine and dishes have saved them decades of hard work.


    Seeing this, the rest of the vagrants in the void could not help but blush and sighed:


    "once upon a time, we also got an invitation from the Terran. But we thought that the Terran would be destroyed, so we rejected it directly. We didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity. What a pity."


    "Yes, yes, I am also very regretful at the moment. Why did I refuse directly at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the banquet was in full swing, the maids who had returned to the star gate appeared again in everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, each maid in the hand, carrying a very exquisite jade plate, even if it is very far away, can feel a strong fragrance on the face.


    For a time, countless monks'' eyes were filled with curiosity and kept asking:


    "the fragrance alone is quite extraordinary, I don''t know what it is!"Immediately, countless monks immediately looked at the jade plate, but only vaguely could see the obscure Taoist rhyme, which seemed to be a fist sized star or a vague black hole. It was quite strange.


    Seeing this situation, it is not uncommon for people with wide knowledge, and their eyes suddenly shrink.


    Because through these fluctuations, they have already recognized that it is the spiritual fruit whose quality has reached the level of supreme elixir.


    For ordinary vagrants, it is a great fortune to have a supreme elixir. At the moment, the Terrans even treat the guests with this, which perfectly shows the wealth of the Terrans.


    Many of the monks who were originally quite remorseful now even regret their intestines. After all, if they had not refused before, they would have reaped a spiritual fruit with the quality of the supreme elixir in vain.


    Different from the surprise and regret of ordinary friars, at the moment, many envoys, such as Feng clan and giant god clan, are full of dignified in their eyes.


    After all, the supreme elixir, though precious to vagrants, can only be regarded as reluctantly in their eyes.


    But the problem is that the quality of these spiritual fruits in front of them is more than one level higher than the ordinary elixir, which is enough to be shocking.


    If the previous only show the strength of the Terran, then now there is no doubt that the show is the details of the Terran.


    With such details, even if sun Bing fell, the Terrans could also successfully take root in the wanjiehai.


    For a moment, many envoys can''t help but look at each other, and can see the dignified in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 3040

    Sun Bing naturally saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. After all, this is the Dragon immortal flower carefully cultivated.


    As a divine medicine, the Immortal Dragon Flower is the most familiar with the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. In addition, with the help of Jiutian xirang and huangquan holy water, many supreme holy medicines have gradually changed.


    Although the quality of these spiritual roots has not been further improved, the efficacy is more powerful than ever, which is also called the human foundation.


    However, looking at the dull faces, sun Bing couldn''t help but explain:


    "Dear Taoist friends, this is the star fruit cultivated by our people and devouring Tao fruit. There are hidden the way of stars and the way of swallowing Tao. Refining and absorbing them can improve one''s cultivation.


    Of course, if the chance is enough, you can even get the body of stars and devour the body of Tao. Everything depends on the chance! "


    Suddenly, the whole void can not help boiling. Even if these two roads are placed in the three thousand heavenly way, they are not weak.


    In particular, being able to obtain a special constitution has made countless monks feel extremely hot. Even if they can''t use it, there are still descendants in the family.


    For a while, the monk who wanted to eat it himself immediately put the fruit in the jade box and prepared to return it to his descendants for food.


    However, there were also a few monks who immediately sent the fruit to the entrance without hesitation. After all, they were alone and had no family descendants.


    And if the effect of this thing is really so strong, then with their strength, they can not even protect the spirit fruit, so the best way is to eat it at the moment, to maximize their own strength.


    The spirit fruit melts in the mouth. Before these people can taste the taste, the powerful medicine breaks out in an instant.


    However, the faces of those people suddenly changed. They immediately meditated in situ and forced to refine the energy contained in them.


    The obscure breath was spreading around, which attracted the eyes of countless monks.


    However, after a short short period of time, you can see behind them, and suddenly there are many visions. Some are a bright star slowly coming down, and some are a black hole that devours everything, which is quite mysterious.


    The power of the whole heaven and earth, with the former two miracles as the bridge, poured into those people''s bodies.


    It seems to be able to hear a burst of crisp voice, one of the friars immediately broke through, but there are also two people, all hidden in thousands of rhymes.


    Although they did not succeed in regaining consciousness, everyone could clearly feel that the physical bodies of these people were gradually undergoing transformation.


    If the previous only can be regarded as sun Bing''s one-sided words, then this has undoubtedly confirmed that sun Bing''s words are not false.


    For a time, countless friars were very excited, and a little heat appeared in their calm eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the old man beside Lang Xuan was even more astonished when he looked at Sun Bing''s eyes. At the same time, he said in a low voice:


    "emperor, you are a good friend. You are not only powerful, but also have such details at the moment. Why should the human race be unhappy!


    Even the old man can conclude that as long as sun Bing is immortal, there will be a place for the human race no matter what the future will be. "


    "That''s natural. After all, this is my friend of life and death."


    After hearing the speech, Lang Xuan''s face was filled with a satisfied smile and said directly.


    On the other side, in the seat of the Phoenix clan, the maid looked at the stars in the jade plate and exclaimed:


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that this clan was so extraordinary. I spent a lot of heart and soul on the Phoenix family, so I managed to cultivate some.


    But the Terran is so unscrupulous to share the spirit, which shows that they have mastered a very unique cultivation method. "


    "It seems that our Feng clan is right in this step, and I suspect that there is something hidden behind the Terran. I hope that sun Bing will agree to our deal in the future."


    The young lady looked directly at Sun Bing. Her eyes were long and incomparable. If she observed carefully, she could see that there were many splendors in her pupils.


    In addition, many whispering voices have been heard in places such as the giant gods, the spirits and the sorcerers.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally know the importance of this spiritual fruit. No matter how powerful the older monks are, the future is still in the hands of young people.


    These fruits can be regarded as the best foundation building spiritual objects of the younger generation. Therefore, they have even made up their minds to purchase a batch of spiritual fruits to return to the tribe no matter what the heavy cost.


    Even the sorcerer and the soul clan all want to obtain such spiritual fruits. As for the monks who once refused the invitation of the Terran, their eyes twinkled even faintly.


    It is unwise to refuse the invitation of the Terrans before. At the moment, the Terrans have come up with a lot of details. Even now, what they show is comparable to the top 30 of the 100 ethnic groups.However, the Terrans have just been established, and they are not as complicated as other races. They are eager for talents, and this is their opportunity.


    Wrong, make once is enough, such a good opportunity in front of their own eyes, if this missed, then certainly will regret for life.


    At that time, there were some monks among the vagrants, who directly put down their dignity of being a powerful man of heaven. They did not waste any time, and quietly galloped toward the Kyushu star region.


    Seeing this, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more intense. He even raised his glass to drink frequently. The whole banquet was extremely warm, and every monk was quite excited.


    Linglong half emperor, who has been extremely worried, at this time, the hanging heart can finally be put down.


    Even many of the older generation''s strong people can''t help but cry with joy. The pressure that once felt because of the destruction of Kyushu was finally relieved.


    And this is only the beginning, everyone firmly believes that with the passage of time, the Terran will become stronger and stronger, and finally revenge.


    Time flowed slowly. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. The five monks who had eaten star fruit and devoured Daoguo slowly opened their eyes.


    Among them, the cultivation level of three of them has changed. As for the remaining two, although they have not broken through, they have chance to acquire the body of swallowing Tao and the body of stars.


    Everyone was quite satisfied with this. Looking at the Terran''s eyes, it was full of cordiality. Even two people announced to join the Terran on the spot.


    After all, the party was a complete one.

 Chapter 3041

    Back in the Terran world, sun Bing''s face immediately emerged with indelible fatigue.


    Although there were not many strong enemies in the ceremony, sun Bing still felt haggard in the whole process.


    After a long sigh, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face. After all, after all, the Terran has at least successfully settled down after today.


    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, a slight sound of footsteps sounded slowly. After turning his head, he could see a familiar figure approaching rapidly.


    Immediately, a warm smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face:


    "Mr. Lang Xuan, thank you very much for our people''s situation this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, you don''t need to be like this. I believe that with your strength, even if I don''t make a move, the final result will still be unchanged."


    Hearing this, Lang Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, sun Bing knew that Lang Xuan, as for the whole anti evil family, had helped him a lot this time.


    However, sun Bing didn''t say much. He just remembered the kindness in his heart. He was extremely cold to his enemies. If he treated the benefactor in the same way, the people would repay each other.


    After some chatting, she found that Lang Xuan was eager to speak but stopped. Sun Bing''s heart also showed a little curiosity. She could not help but ask:


    "Taoist friend Lang Xuan, what else can I do for you? With the relationship between you and me, there''s no need to act like that. "


    "In fact, I really have something to ask for this time. I hope you don''t mind."


    For a while, Lang Xuan''s face appeared a little embarrassed, but she still spoke slowly:


    "I looked at the lingguo before, and the effect was extraordinary, so I wanted to buy some of them back to the clan group."


    Smell speech, sun Bing whole person can''t help but Leng in place.


    Seeing this, a panic appeared on Lang Xuan''s face, and then he repeatedly said:


    "is it not that this request is a little overwhelming? If so, let it be. "


    "No matter how much you want, I''ll give you as many as you want."


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but wave his hands, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    I thought that Lang Xuan''s request should be a difficult thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    After all, for sun Bing, with nine days of soil, plus the immortal flower of the dragon, the supreme elixir is not too precious although it is not as much as you want!


    Therefore, there is no need to refuse this favor. Moreover, it can take this opportunity to close the relationship with the anti evil clan, which is more like double happiness.


    After receiving sun Bing''s affirmative reply, a surprise appeared in Lang Xuan''s eyes. Then she solemnly saluted sun Bing:


    "in this case, thank you very much this time. Besides, please rest assured that we will also pay the corresponding price, and we will never embarrass you. "


    Originally, sun Bing had some indifference, but when he saw Lang Xuan''s solemn expression, his heart became more and more dignified.


    In the following conversation, sun Bing also learned a lot of secrets through Lang Xuan''s words.


    It''s true that xingxingguo and chongdaoguo are nothing to sun Bing, but the rest of the races don''t have nine days'' interest. Even by chance, they have collected some holy fields.


    But it takes hundreds of years for a supreme elixir to mature, and its quality can only be regarded as rare and ordinary.


    The most important is Shenyao, which is even more precious to the extreme. The taste alone can benefit anyone.


    As for the quantity, it is very rare in the world. Even the Daoists and Shenzu have no divine medicine.


    The spirit fruit cultivated by the Immortal Dragon flower has been contaminated with a trace of divine medicine, so that its efficacy has increased dramatically, which is not comparable to the ordinary holy medicine.


    It is because of this that the precious level of the spiritual fruit of the human race is formed. Even the anti evil clan also has some demands.


    Soon, Lang Xuan had already left, and if it was not unexpected, such as the giant gods, the sorcerers and so on immediately visited one after another, and the ultimate goal was all xingxingguo and devouring Daoguo.


    Sun Bing was naturally not interested in these people, so he left all the trivial matters to Emperor Linglong to deal with. He found a quiet place and continued to practice in seclusion.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been a month. Sun Binggang has just left the pass, but he has not been close to sun Yanran and huaqiyue. The figure of Linglong half emperor appears in front of him.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his heart was filled with deep doubts:


    "eh, master, why did you come to me for no reason today? Is there any danger for the adult race that I need to deal with? "


    "No, no, no, since the founding ceremony, our people have been known all over the world. There are countless friars who want to join the Terran every moment. In January, the strength of our Terran has soared several times, and no one dares to continue to fight against the Terrans."For a moment, Linglong half emperor can''t help but wave his hands.


    Hearing this answer, sun Bing''s mood immediately changed, even with a trace of dislike in his eyes:


    "in that case, why did you come to me today? I''m just out of the customs. I haven''t had a rest. "


    On hearing this, an embarrassment appeared on the face of Linglong half emperor, but he could still only smile and say:


    "it''s not that I want to trouble you, but there are envoys of Feng nationality who want to meet you!"


    "An emissary of the Phoenix family?"


    As she said that, sun Bing''s mind immediately appeared the woman in the long flame dress, but the doubts in her heart not only did not reduce, but even more:


    "what does she want to see me about? If you buy a panacea, shouldn''t you connect with it directly? "


    "No, no, no, the purchase of the elixir has been settled. As far as I know, she seems to want to make a deal with you, and she has to negotiate with you in person."


    At the moment, Linglong half emperor repeatedly opened his mouth, even worried about sun Bing''s refusal, and could not help but explain again and again:


    "in fact, I had said before January that you were in the closed door, but the Feng family emissary did not mind at all. Now it has been waiting for a full month, and according to his words, this transaction is of great benefit to you and her. Look at this..."


    "Fengzu wants to trade with me, and it''s a win-win deal. So what is this?"


    For a time, sun Bing couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to think, he had no clue at all.


    Finally, looking forward to the exquisite half emperor in front of him, he only nodded helplessly:


    "OK, OK, I know, so I''ll see him again!"


    Having said that, sun Bing''s vigilance has not been reduced, but even more and more strong.

 Chapter 3042

    After a long sigh, sun Bingli looks at sun Yanran and huaqiyue apologetically. The comfortable time that had not been easy to obtain was lost in this way, which is really annoying.


    There is no anger on their faces, but they can''t help laughing:


    "we''ve reached the realm of heaven. The so-called future is long. There''s no need to be so pinched. At this moment, you still focus on human affairs. Just go ahead."


    Even though he said that he didn''t give up everything in his heart, sun Bing also knew the priorities of the matter, and finally he could only walk away with a firm step.


    Only one step, sun Bing has crossed the void, directly came to the holy city.


    Looking around, you can find that with the success of the Terrans, the originally magnificent human holy city is becoming more and more spectacular.


    If you look up, you can see the boundless humanity surging in the sky, and the whole Terran is full of vitality.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s anger in his heart even dissipated, and even his mind changed. Then he went directly to the reception hall.


    Although sun Bing is the absolute high-level of the human race, he is still the first time to come here for thousands of years. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he has a sense of strangeness, but also a touch of familiarity. It is really strange.


    Considering that it is the envoys of Feng nationality who need to meet today, sun Bing''s face is full of dignity.


    After all, in the countless eras that have passed away, the Phoenix clan is a giant comparable to the dragon clan.


    If the dragon clan is the first scale beetle in the world, then the Phoenix family is the leader of the birds in the world. Even if it is a qingluan, it is only a trace of Phoenix blood.


    Therefore, after some thinking, sun Bing immediately waved his big hand, and a beautiful tea set appeared on the table in front of him. The light fluorescence flickered, which can be said to be beautiful.


    Then, the mind moved, a piece of different shapes of tea, immediately appeared in the tea cup, until that can be called the pure and incomparable spirit spring water brewing and down.


    The faint fragrance of tea immediately filled the whole hall, but any monk who smelled the smell would feel peaceful.


    However, after a moment, you can hear a gentle footstep sound. When you look up, you can see a graceful woman walking slowly.


    This is the Phoenix emissary that I saw a month ago. Today, this girl is wearing a red dress with long hair like a flame. Her head is elegant and elegant, and she has a phoenix colored glass hairpin in her light and slowly twisted Yunbin. There is a flame rhythm rising all over her body.


    Any monk who saw it would secretly praise a beautiful woman.


    However, sun Bing has already reached the point where the heart of the sword is clear and bright, so his eyes do not change at the moment. After nodding slowly to him, he directly opened his mouth:


    "after the ceremony of the Terran people, I have already closed down, but let the Feng family emissary wait so long, still hope for Haihan!"


    "You don''t need to be like this. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    At the moment, the Phoenix emissary, without any affectation from a woman, is directly free and easy to speak, which makes sun Bing''s heart suddenly feel good.


    Immediately, the anger in sun Bing''s heart dissipated a lot, and immediately waved his hand and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, anyway, this is our family''s fault after all. Today I''ll prepare some tea, but the Phoenix family emissary should not be disgusted."


    At this moment, the Phoenix emissary found the strong fragrance of tea in the air, especially the thousands of rhymes in the tea cup. In a pair of beautiful eyes, they were full of strong surprise.


    But its action is without any delay, immediately sat in front of sun Bing, carefully looked at the front of the tea, slowly raised a cup gently sipped.


    In a flash, this person can only feel the obscure Daoyun directly burst out in his mouth, vaguely seems to see the origin of heaven and earth, even if only one mouthful, it also makes his perception of heaven and earth improved a lot.


    In the eyes of feng people''s emissaries, there is a strong sense of horror. If we say that the star fruit displayed by the people a few days ago, as well as the swallowing Daoguo, can be regarded as the supreme medicine for building the foundation.


    So today''s tea can be regarded as a spiritual thing of enlightenment. Even if it is of great help to him who is a powerful man in heaven, we can imagine how much the value of tea has reached.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with laughter. After all, the tea tree used to realize Taoism was already the supreme elixir, and the effect was quite mysterious. After the cultivation of Immortal Dragon Flower, it was normal to have such effect.


    But after a moment''s silence, sun Bing still spoke slowly:


    "I wonder if the Phoenix emissary is still satisfied with the Wudao tea? I''m sorry to have tea instead of wine. "


    "So this is Wudao tea! It''s really a good name. "


    After murmuring in a low voice, the Feng emissary immediately chuckled and said:


    "brother Dao, you don''t need to be so different. I''m named HuangYun. If you don''t mind, you can call me my real name directly.


    I wonder if this Wudao tea, similar to xingxingguo, is also carefully cultivated by the human race? "At the moment, sun Bing''s face did not have any surprise. After nodding slowly, he said directly:


    "yes, this Wudao tea is also a supreme elixir, with only 365 tea leaves per year, which can be said to be extremely precious.


    If HuangYun Taoist friend likes it, I can give you a little bit. "


    "no need for this," I said. "Although I am lonely, I have many secrets. My concubine is willing to take out the branches of Wutong for the sake of tea. I don''t know what it means."


    Huang Yun, after all, is an emissary of the Phoenix family. Although she was amazed at the horror of the enlightenment tea, she recovered her calm after a moment, and then asked directly in a firm tone.


    Sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at a time. After all, though the Wutong branch sounds ordinary, but this is said from the hands of Huang Yun, it is completely different.


    because Wutong is known by all the monks, Phoenix is on the plane of Wutong, and just the phoenix tree of the good Phoenix clan, like the dragon''s undead flower, is a divine substance of the divine medicine level.


    Even if it''s just a branch, it''s very precious. Whether it''s used to forge a sharp weapon, or to use it elsewhere, it''s extraordinary.


    , after a moment''s contemplation, sun Bing could not help but whisper: "if we use the Wutong branch to trade, there is no suggestion on the bottom. We just don''t know how to negotiate the price."


    "Wutong, how is it? My phoenix tree is the God of medicine in the rumor, precious, but this tea is just a sacred pill, so a Wutong branch will be exchanged for three hundred and sixty-five tea."


    "Definitely not. Of course, Wudao tea is the supreme medicine, but its efficacy is quite powerful, even for the emperor. Please forgive me for refusing."


    "Then a piece of branch is exchanged for 300 pieces..."

 Chapter 3043

    After some discussions, they finally decided to get a price that satisfied both sides.


    For a moment, a satisfied smile appeared on Sun Bing''s face, sipped a sip of Wudao tea, and slowly asked, "HuangYun Daoyou, after such a long time, why do you want to meet me in person? Is it the enlightenment tea


    "Brother Dao, I''m joking. I didn''t know that the human race had such spiritual things as enlightenment tea."


    Hearing this, Huang Yun couldn''t help shaking her head. Then she looked directly at Sun Bing and said firmly:


    "in fact, the reason why I want to meet Taoist brother this time is to make a deal, which is very beneficial to both our races."


    With the fall of the words, the atmosphere around even gradually changed. As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, he also slightly frowned:


    "trading? So I don''t know what kind of deal it is. I can make Taoyou fight like this! "


    Suddenly, Huang Yun couldn''t help chuckling, and then she said slowly:


    "in fact, our Phoenix family has been paying close attention to Taoist brother for a long time. We have to say that brother''s strength is strong, and many Taoist magic powers are quite strong, especially the one that can bring people back to Nirvana, which is amazing."


    At the moment of falling words, the huge hall is silent to the extreme. There is an inexplicable repression. Huang Yun, who is in such an environment, even has countless cold sweats behind her.


    When you look up, you can see that sun Bing is looking at her. There is no emotion in her eyes. It is like looking at a dead man. The indifferent voice rings out:


    "are you feng people investigating me?"


    A simple sentence, but let Huang Yun feel great pressure, even if his cultivation has reached the six heaven, master the Feng family''s many secret methods, but still feel the threat of death.


    In particular, the thought of sun Bing''s eyes before, let Huang Yun''s heart have emerged a trace of fear.


    Because in that vision, she did not see the covetous for her own beauty, and even filled with all the rich murders.


    Even in Huang Yun''s heart, there is a kind of inexplicable premonition, if the next answer he gives can''t satisfy sun Bing, then he can''t even walk out of this door.


    Under the combination of panic, Huang Yun can only quickly explain:


    "please forgive me, brother Dao. These news have been known to all for a long time. Our feng people did not investigate at all. After a random inquiry, they already knew it."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrow a pick, recalled own behavior, finally this just slowly nodded.


    Just then the extremely depressed atmosphere dissipated in an instant, and Huang Yun finally took a long breath. The beautiful face was extremely white, and even at the moment there was a feeling of palpitation.


    Although he reluctantly agreed with Huang Yun''s explanation, sun Bing''s attitude was also a lot colder. He glanced at Huang Yun in front of him and asked directly:


    "since you know that I have this method, don''t you know what you want? Do you want to trade me? That''s not my boast. The value of this method is among the world... "


    "Not bad!"


    But Sun Bing''s words have not finished, but HuangYun can''t help speaking again.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the void is more and more cold than before, especially in sun Bing''s heart, really moved to kill the opportunity.


    After all, Nirvana Tianshu is the foundation of his life. There are few monks in the whole human race who are qualified to practice this kind of Tianshu. How could he give it to outsiders?


    As if aware of the strange atmosphere around her, Huang Yun could not help but say:


    "I hope you will calm down, and I will naturally know that this Taoist method is very precious. It is a Book of heaven. There are few treasures in the world that can be compared with it. However, we feng people are willing to pay any price for this, and I hope you can think about it again."


    Sun Bing, who originally even wanted to do something about it, heard the words and finally stopped his action. At the same time, his heart was entangled.


    Even if the Phoenix clan is declining, it is also the leader of the world''s birds. It is a huge blow to the Terrans who have just established their foothold in the Wanjie sea if they are guilty of such crimes.


    But the book of heaven is the most important inside information of every ethnic group, especially nirvana. As long as the Qi and blood are not destroyed and the spirit and soul depend on, it will never die out.


    The effect of such terror is more powerful than that of ordinary Tianshu, and naturally it is more handed over to others.


    However, considering the current situation of the Terran is quite embarrassing, sun Bing is in a dilemma for a time under the balance of many aspects.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at Huang Yun in front of him and asked in doubt:


    "as far as I know, you feng people would have Nirvana and rebirth. In this case, why do you want my TaoismSeeing that sun Bing''s mood finally returned to calm, Huang Yun could not help but feel relieved, and then she explained:


    "the Taoist doesn''t know that we Phoenix people can indeed achieve Nirvana rebirth, but each Nirvana rebirth takes a hundred years, and in his whole life, he can only use nine times, which is far less than Taoist''s magic power."


    Even so, sun Bing, who got the answer, frowned tightly:


    "no, if you can only use the Taoist method nine times, then how can the Feng nationality break into such a big hall?"


    Hearing this, Huang Yun couldn''t help looking at the surrounding scenes carefully. Then she waved her arms and immediately arranged a lot of arrays to cover the surrounding areas, and then slowly opened her mouth:


    "since there are only my body and Taoist brother here, I don''t need to hide it. It''s known to all that the supernatural power mastered by Fengzu is Nirvana rebirth, but it''s not.


    Like Taoist brothers, Fengzu also mastered a volume of Tianshu, which is called jiuzhuan rebirth.


    After practicing this book of heaven, he can condense the power of heaven and earth in his body and form nine traces of Tao.


    Since then, as long as the fall can be immediately reborn, and each rebirth, the strength can be doubled.


    But the biggest drawback is that this skill can only be reborn nine times. Once it falls again after nine times, it will really fall!


    So ever since I learned that Taoist brother could be reborn in the fire, my Phoenix family has been paying close attention to it. Today, my concubine comes with the sincerity of the Feng family.


    If you want to, we Phoenix people are willing to exchange nine turns to rebirth for the volume of Tianshu in your hand. I hope you can think twice

 Chapter 3044

    Smell speech, although sun Bing''s face is quite calm, but in the heart actually long ago Eagle has been overturned.


    It seems that this "nine turn rebirth" can only be reborn nine times, but the effect is really amazing. Every rebirth can enhance the strength of a whole.


    If nine times later, then the strength is 512 times of the original strength. This terrible improvement is enough to enable any ordinary monk to become a top man in the shortest time.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s cultivation is just the four heaven of Tianzun, but he can compete with the strong one of Tianzun jiuchongtian. If he practices this Taoist method, he may even cut down the emperor in the realm of Tianzun.


    But even though sun Bing was very hot in his heart, he didn''t have any expression on his face, even his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He said in a slow voice:


    "the effect of Tianshu is really terrible, but you must also know the disadvantages. Only nine times, it''s really too few."


    As an emissary of the Phoenix clan, Huang Yun is naturally quite smart. With her eyes twinkling, she has already inferred sun Bing''s general idea, but she does not break it. Instead, she nods slowly:


    "yes, this book of heaven does have many disadvantages for our Phoenix family, but for you, it is no problem.


    If you encounter an ordinary enemy, even if your Taoist brother falls down, you can still use your own book of heaven and rebirth from nirvana. If you are in a desperate situation, you will surely be able to kill a strong enemy if you urge jiuzhuan to rebirth again. "


    "Naturally, I know that, but every time you use the nine turn rebirth, you need to nirvana for a hundred years. During this hundred years, I am in a very dangerous situation."


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing looked directly at Huang Yun, shook his head and retorted.


    But Huang Yun''s face did not change. She even explained with a smile:


    "you don''t have to worry about this. Once you urge jiuzhuan to be reborn, your strength will double at that time, and you can definitely kill the powerful enemy in front of you easily.


    As for the next, many roads of heaven and earth will gather towards you crazily and form an array with the rhyme of all over the sky to protect you. There will be no danger at all. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, then continued to say:


    "if the enemy''s strength is quite strong, can break the formation formed by heaven and earth? At that time, monks who are in Nirvana in the array will not have any resistance!


    In fact, there is no need for me to say clearly about this point. I think you feng people should know quite well about this? "


    At the moment, Huang Yun couldn''t help but feel a bit tongue tied. After all, this kind of thing happened to Feng nationality, and even caused a lot of damage.


    You know that in Nirvana, even if you haven''t used up your nine chances of rebirth, you still can''t be reborn.


    But after pondering for a moment, Huang Yun continued to speak with a trace of reluctance:


    "yes, if someone breaks the array at the moment, the monk in Nirvana will not be able to resist, but this array is very strong, and few people in the world can break it!"


    However, sun Bing waved his hand and said frankly:


    "but in the end, someone can break it. Besides, you should know who will fight with me in the future."


    Suddenly, HuangYun opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after seeing sun Bing''s smile, she finally gave up completely.


    As sun Bing said, at this moment his enemy is already the strong one of Tianzun jiuchongtian. It is normal to fight with the emperor in the future.


    In the face of such terrible strong men, the array formed by the condensation of heaven and earth is indeed unable to resist. When


    realized this, Huang Yun''s face could not help but show disappointment. But when he thought of the situation in the ethnic group, he could not help but grit his teeth. "


    " even though the disadvantages of this nine turn rebirth are quite large, its effect is equally astonishing, and I am willing to pay the other price for the Phoenix family, and even give it to a brother''s tree. Miao. "


    Suddenly heard the news, Rao is sun Bing can''t help but take a breath.


    Even if this news spreads out, then the whole world sea will be boiling.


    , because it can be called the phoenix tree by the Phoenix people, only one of the gods in their ethnic group seems to be just a sapling, but it is equivalent to a god medicine seedling.


    Through this, sun Bing also knows how important his Nirvana heavenly script is to the Phoenix family, and even to the moment of their life and death, otherwise it would not be possible to pay such a huge price.


    even if Sun Bing was quite moved by the Indus saplings, he could think about it for a moment. Then he could not help shaking his head slowly:


    , "Huang Yun Dao friend, there is no need to mention it again."


    Hearing this, Huang Yun, who was full of hope, even lost all her strength in her body. She asked with reluctance"Isn''t that sincere enough? Presumably, my brother also knows that the phoenix tree seedling is a god medicine seedling. Even if I am a phoenix clan, I want to cultivate a Chinese parasol tree seedling.


    The whole process, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, see this situation, Huang Yun''s heart is full of despair.


    After all, this is the biggest price that the Feng clan can pay. If sun Bing still refuses to accept it, then we can only fight each other.


    But this idea just flashed in Huang Yun''s mind, but Sun Bing''s voice rang out again:


    "ha ha ha ha, HuangYun''s Taoist friend is misunderstood. In fact, our family is quite generous to our close friends, and how can we do such things by taking advantage of the fire."


    "What?"


    Huang Yun, who was extremely desperate at the beginning, was filled with consternation and disbelief at the moment when she heard this. She looked at Sun Bing with her eyes and asked again and again:


    "brother Dao, please forgive me for being stupid. What is the meaning of this remark


    "for this transaction, it is agreed in principle, and there is no need for Phoenix family to give the phoenix tree seedlings."


    Looking at the Qianying in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, as if everything was under control.


    After regaining hope, Huang Yun regained her former sagacity and sat in front of sun Bing again and whispered in a low voice:


    "then I don''t know what price the Phoenix people need to pay?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s comfortable to talk to smart people. In fact, it''s quite simple. It only needs the Phoenix people to be willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with our people, plus" nine turn rebirth "to borrow me for a view.


    Then, without any cost, the book of Nirvana that I have mastered will surely be given in both hands. I don''t know what the meaning is? "

 Chapter 3045

    Between the words, sun Bing''s face is full of strong self-confidence, obviously he thinks, HuangYun will never refuse his own plan.


    even if Sun Bing has already had the dragon, but also wants to plant the seedlings of Wutong tree seedlings, after all, the magic medicine is not a sword, and the quantity is no more.


    But after only thinking for a moment, sun Bing denied it, because when he got the Immortal Dragon Flower, he had already asked if it could condense seeds and cultivate a second Immortal Dragon Flower.


    After a few years, even the magic medicine is nothing to sun Bing.


    Sun Bing was very disappointed with the final answer. Although the Immortal Dragon flower can be condensed into seeds, the price is that it is completely destroyed, otherwise the seeds will not survive.


    even if phoenix tree''s tree of the phoenix tree is especially magical, it is not too small to pay for it and want to congeal a phoenix tree seedling.


    Through such means, we can get a seedling of Shenyao, but we can''t help feeling that we are taking advantage of the fire.


    Moreover, as a result, there is only a basic trading relationship between the Terran and the Feng clan, and there is no unnecessary friendship at all. There will certainly be many people in the Feng clan who will be disgusted with the Terran.


    Although the feng people have been dormant for countless generations, their details are also quite terrible. They offended such a group rashly, which is quite unwise for the people who are in turmoil at the moment.


    Therefore, after some thinking, sun Bing made such a deal. After all, the offensive and defensive alliance is not an ordinary ally.


    This means that if not one side is attacked, then the other side should try their best to help.


    In such a deal, sun Bing not only won a very strong heavenly book, but also won a powerful ally, which is definitely a win-win choice.


    As for Huang Yun at the moment, after hearing sun Bing''s words, she has been in a daze, full of shock in her heart, and even can''t help asking again:


    "is this really true? Is it difficult for a brother to know the value of phoenix tree seedlings?


    "ha ha ha, although the long season of phoenix trees has been long gone, Ruo Shifeng''s willingness to achieve offensive and defensive alliance with the Terran is a way for the Chinese people to give up.


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing chuckled, then slowly relieved the way.


    For a moment, Huang Yun''s eyes twinkled with a strange look. At last, almost without hesitation, she said:


    "since the Taoist brothers trust our Feng family so much, I will take the Phoenix family with me to make a promise. As long as the Terrans do not betray, the alliance will not be dissolved."


    Sun Bing, who was originally quite calm, suddenly heard this answer, and his eyes were filled with deep consternation, and even could not help but remind him:


    "HuangYun Taoist friend, the alliance between the two ethnic groups is of great importance. It is absolutely impossible to make a decision so easily. It is better to ask the opinions of the clan first."


    "Oh, don''t you believe in me, Taoist?"


    At the moment, the despair on Huang Yun''s face disappeared without a trace, and the whole person was in high spirits. With a slight smile, it was even more impressive.


    However, seeing that sun Bingsi was not lost in her mind, Huang Yun felt a little disappointed, but she still explained it slowly:


    "my body is the posthumous daughter of Fengzu. For a long time, I have been in a divine egg. It was only revived a thousand years ago. I think this identity should be able to be believed by Taoist brothers?"


    Rao is before this, sun Bing speculated that Huang Yun''s identity is extraordinary, but after really knowing it, he still took a breath of cool air.


    Although the ordinary children of the great emperor can be called the emperor''s son and daughter, they are the legendary Phoenix ancestor, which is superior to numerous emperors. These children can be regarded as the most noble lineage in the world.


    After receiving the news, all the doubts in sun Bing''s heart disappeared. After all, if the words of the wife and daughter of Fengzu could not be believed, no one in the Feng family could make such a promise.


    Of course, even if he believed it, sun Bing''s face was still dignified. With a move in his mind, the space around him had changed. In a blink of an eye, he came to an empty altar.


    Then her eyes looked straight at Huang Yun in front of her, and she said with an apologetic smile: "after all, this matter is related to the survival of the two races, so I have to be careful, and I hope that Daoyou Haihan."


    "Hee hee, you don''t need to be like this. I know about it naturally. Even if you don''t mention it, I will also mention it."


    Huang Yun''s face didn''t have any anger. After chuckling, she whispered:


    "now that you and I have come to this altar now, let''s sign the contract of attacking and defending the alliance."


    For a while, their faces became more solemn, and then they could hear the same voice from both sides:


    "under sun Bing, in the capacity of human emperor, command the people. In the future, they will make an alliance with the Feng nationality and never betray. If there is any violation, the ethnic group will disappear, and we can learn from it.""My concubine, Huang Yun, is in charge of the Phoenix clan according to the order of the Phoenix ancestor. In the future, she will make an alliance with the people and never betray them. If there is any violation, the ethnic group will disappear. I hope heaven and earth can learn from it."


    With the fall of these words, the nine days above the lightning and thunder, more thunder bursts, highlighting the infinite power of heaven.


    As for the Terran holy city, the boundless humanity is rolling, and finally directly condenses into an obscure Dao rhyme, spreading towards the void in front of us.


    And the Phoenix clan, which is hundreds of millions of miles away, is also the air movement rolling, and soon it is linked with the Qi Yun of the Terran.


    Although the two ethnic groups have not reached the level of prosperity and loss at the moment, if one clan dies, the other will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    In addition, the strong vows of heaven and earth are engraved on Yunyu ice.


    It can be said that after today, the relationship between the renzu and Fengzu has changed from the original plain to quite intimate.


    Along with sun Bing''s delusion, Huang Yun''s eyes became more friendly, and her mouth slightly cocked up, and said directly:


    "now that you and I are the closest allies now, I''ll give you the nirvana Tianshu directly. I hope the Feng clan won''t lose its reputation."


    Br > "is the name of the book of Nirvana shining in the eyes of yunhuang? It''s really a good name. After today''s nirvana of the Phoenix people will be reborn, which is worthy of the name. "


    Sun Bing can''t deny this. When he thinks about it, he immediately appears in his hand an obscure holy way, which is brilliant and shows infinite mystery.


    In order to show his sincerity, sun Bing took out a completely new holy way. Only in this way can we engrave the book of heaven.


    Although the two sides were already very close allies, Huang Yun was still very cautious about such matters, and her divine sense immediately went to the holy way.


    After a short while, Huang Yun opened her eyes. Rao is the daughter of Feng Zu, but her face is still full of excitement.


    Even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, all with three points of gratitude, but the hands of the action is also not slow, only saw its wave, nine days of road a phoenix shadow slowly fly out.


    Then HuangYun directly from the mouth of the Phoenix virtual shadow, took out a brilliant and incomparable holy way, and handed it to sun Bing''s hand.


    When sun Bing confirmed the inscription of Daoyun, two people''s faces coincidentally emerged a thick smile, a perfect deal.

 Chapter 3046

    After a short period of excitement, HuangYun immediately recovered her calm, and then she directly saluted sun Bing and said, "brother Dao, now that the deal has been completed at this moment, it''s time for me to leave. I hope you can have Haihan."


    "Why are you leaving so soon? There are still many mysterious places in my family. I might as well stay for a few more days, and I''ll take you with you... "


    But the words did not finish, then suddenly stopped, sun Bing''s face also emerged a wipe clear.


    After all, the book of nirvana in Huang Yun''s hands is too valuable. If this news is spread out, the whole world will be crazy.


    Even if the Phoenix clan is still powerful, considering the value of Nirvana, it can not stop the coveted eyes of others.


    Sun Bingsi has no doubt that once the news is exposed, even the strong people in the realm of the great emperor may abandon their faces and appear in person. At that time, it will be too late to regret.


    So HuangYun is so cautious, but it is normal.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing nodded slowly. Then the wind turned and whispered in a soft voice:


    "in this case, I won''t leave you much. I hope you have a good journey."


    After nodding between the two sides, HuangYun immediately turned into a bright Phoenix and disappeared in the boundless sea.


    However, although Huang Yun''s whereabouts have been quite secret, since the war, the Terrans and even the Kyushu star region have been called the center of the world sea, and countless friars are watching here every moment.


    Therefore, after seeing the voice leave, there are a lot of rumors circulating in the whole world sea:


    "the rest of the races left soon, and the Feng nationality left today. It must be that some deals have been made with the Terran secretly."


    "It is said that the emissary of the Phoenix clan is the widow of the Phoenix ancestor. She has a very high status. Did she marry with the people?"


    "I really didn''t expect that the Terrans and the Feng clans even got married. Originally, the strength of the Terrans could only be considered reluctantly. However, if the Feng clan was added, then they could not be underestimated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three words into a tiger, the last rumor is more and more ridiculous, in the vast sea, it can be said that the spread of the boiling.


    When the ordinary vagrants in the sea of Wanjie heard these rumors and laughed at each other, they left them behind. However, many ethnic groups in the Wanjie sea, even the huge forces, paid close attention to them.


    After learning about these rumors, they immediately sent out the strong men of the ethnic group to carry out deduction, and some monks who were proficient in Fengshui destiny road to survey the changes of the people''s fate.


    Because the alliance between the Terran and the Feng clan was set up by sun Bing and Huang Yun in front of heaven and earth. There was a connection between the two races.


    Therefore, after the real investigation, the hearts of many senior ethnic groups were shocked. They thought that this was just a rumor, but they didn''t think it was a fact.


    When the news spread, the whole world sea was boiling, and countless vagrants couldn''t help but revel:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s really sun Bing who is really worthy of carrying the hundred nationalities to today''s step, and it is really possible to destroy those three ethnic groups in the future."


    "I really didn''t think that the things we could only think about in our dreams all our life were realized by sun Bing."


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation. If you don''t believe me, look up and see who the sky has spared. "


    Even more there are friars crying: "so many years, finally it is to wait."


    Among the countless friars, such as the Taoist clan, the Protoss and even the Xianzu, even though they had no respect for the Terrans, they were dignified at this time.


    As for the rest of the 100 ethnic groups, their hearts tremble even more. They have even narrowed down the sphere of influence of their own ethnic groups for fear that the Terrans will come to visit.


    But at the moment, the Terrans are not as arrogant and domineering as they think, but quite silent, as if they don''t know about it at all.


    But secretly, all the Terran friars did not let go of this hard-earned calm time, and everyone was trying their best to accumulate strength.


    After all, that war really hurt the vitality of the Terrans. It is not appropriate to challenge the fragile nerves of Taoists, Xianzu and Protoss at this moment, or the efforts of thousands of years will be destroyed.


    But what the Lakers expected was that aobing of the dragon clan suddenly came to the Terran when the Terrans were at the top of the storm.


    Sitting in the reception hall, looking at the familiar figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with curiosity:


    "Daoyou aobing, since the war, you have not led the rest of the dragon people to the wanjiehai tour? I didn''t expect to come to me today. Come here, I''m sure I''ll be drunk this time. "


    However, at the moment, Ao Bing''s face did not have much smile, and even his eyes still had three points of anger.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, and he can''t help but ask directly:"Is it hard to say that you met some strong enemies when you went out this time? Since Taoist friends have come to me, I will certainly not stand idly by. "


    "The reason why I am in such a mood must have been known by brother sun. Why should Wang Gu talk about him at this time?"


    However, Ao Bing was not moved at all, and he even complained:


    "brother sun, whether it is the time of meeting or the friendship between the two sides, our dragon family and human family are higher than that of the Feng family. Why did you even form an alliance with the Feng family and forget our dragon family?


    Do you think that the dragon people are not as good as the Phoenix people? It should be noted that we have also found the surviving clansmen in the Wanjie sea this time. Their strength is not weaker than that of the Phoenix nationality, and even stronger. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing, who was still quite worried, was filled with a wry smile on his face. He did not expect that Ao Bing was angry for this reason.


    However, after a bitter smile, sun Bing could only wave his hands and immediately pacify him:


    "this is brother''s fault, so I''ll make up for it here. Isn''t it that I didn''t contact you before!


    But Ao Bing, what did you say about the dragon clan? Isn''t it that you are the only dragon people left? "


    Seeing that sun Bing had admitted his mistake, Ao Bing''s face softened a lot, and then he explained slowly:


    "thank you, brother sun? If it was not for your help, but for the help of the whole human race, we would not have known about it. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing, who was already quite puzzled, was full of bewilderment.


    Seeing this situation, Ao Bing immediately continued to speak:


    "brother sun must also know that the war in Kyushu star region has attracted the attention of the whole world sea, right


    "That''s good, but what does it have to do with the ethnicity you''re looking for?"


    Even so, sun Bing''s face is still full of confusion.


    "It is for this reason that we were discovered by the clansmen hiding in the wanjiehai. After leaving the Kyushu star region, a strong ethnic group immediately came to invite us."


    At the moment, Ao Bing''s face was very high spirited, and his eyes were full of light:


    "then, under the leadership of that elder, we came to a quite hidden small world, and at the same time, we learned.


    In fact, ZuLong had many hands to prepare. He not only sealed us under the Dragon sin, but also placed the dragon clan in many small worlds.


    It''s just that for a long time, the dragon people didn''t show up, so this led to the thought that the dragon people were extinct.


    In fact, secretly, the strength of our dragon clan is still very strong. I wanted to share this good news with you immediately, but I didn''t expect it. As soon as I left Xiaoqian world, I knew the news. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s face was extremely embarrassed, but in the blink of an eye, he recovered as usual. Then he whispered in a soft voice:


    "this is really good news for you. I believe that with the many resources stored in the magic world, the dragon clan will surely become more and more powerful."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take advantage of you, brother sun."


    In this regard, Ao Bing''s face was also full of smile, but then, his eyebrows wrinkled again, and he said directly:


    "it''s no good just like this. Brother sun, the strength of our dragon clan is absolutely no less than that of the Feng clan. Can''t you look down on us


    "No, no, absolutely not. The dragon people are willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with our people. Naturally, they can''t get it."


    Although he knew that this was Ao Bing''s joke, sun Bing still waved his hands and his face was full of bitter smile.


    Because of Ao Bing''s repeated demands, the next two men did not waste any time. Turning around, they immediately came to the altar and solemnly swore in front of heaven and earth.


    After a short period of time, there was also a certain connection between the Qi of the human race and that of the Dragon nationality.


    Originally, the alliance between the Terran and the Feng clan has shocked countless friars. Unexpectedly, they have formed an alliance with the dragon clan. That surprise has even turned into a panic.


    In the past, he wanted to attack the Terrans secretly to weaken the Terrans. But now, after looking at the two allies, many friars could not help but suppress the killing intention in their hearts, and did not dare to give a cent to the Terrans.


    This also led to a long period of time, many friars of the Terran were surprised to find that the original resistance suddenly disappeared, and they were even safer in the world sea.


    Because the two clans have formed an alliance of attack and defense, and the Dragon nationality''s "immortal golden body", sun Bing has already mastered it.


    So sun Bing didn''t have any idea of favoring one thing over another. Subconsciously, he wanted to give the book of nirvana to Ao Bing.


    However, unexpectedly, after knowing the effect of Nirvana, Ao Bing didn''t accept it, because the most confident thing of the dragon people was their own body.According to Ao Bing: "if the enemy can break my flesh, then what is the use of being reborn? It''s just another death. "


    It is because of this that sun Bing can only give the "Kaitian" to Ao Bing.


    Different from the previous refusal, Ao Bing was quite excited when he knew the power of this move.


    This move, together with the strong body of the dragon, can produce a force far beyond imagination.


    In order to avoid accidents, Ao Bing also left the Terran after thanking sun Bing.

 Chapter 3047

    The renzu silk didn''t pay much attention to the rumors in the Wanjie sea. However, with AO Bing''s departure, the Terrans finally recovered their peace.


    Then, Linglong half emperor and Leng''s ancestors immediately went back to the holy city of the human race to deal with the many trivial matters of the great people.


    After all, everyone knows that the reason why the Terran has such a position at the moment depends on Sun Bing. Once the myth of sun Bing''s invincibility is broken, then the Terran will collapse.


    Therefore, every minute and second of sun Bing is very precious. It''s really outrageous to take it to deal with these trivial matters. If you have time, you''d better practice well.


    In this way, sun Bing, who has been very busy for a long time, has finally come to the top of the world, the top of Kunlun Mountain, with the expectation of countless monks of the whole human family.


    Standing on this mountain, the whole world is even silent. Looking at it, the sea of clouds is constantly tumbling all over the sky. Occasionally, the top of the mountain pierces the sea of clouds, but there is only white snow left.


    Since entering the Wanjie sea, sun Bing has been practicing in the Wanjie sea all the time. He is worried about his life at any time. He really doesn''t have the time to browse the scenery around him.


    What''s more, this place still belongs to the world of human race. Suddenly seeing such magnificent scenery, sun Bing''s depressed mood has even been relaxed.


    In addition, the throb from the blood, even if only standing here, sun Bing has a feeling of perfect integration with heaven and earth, and his heart is full of lofty sentiments.


    For a long time, many faces in the city have disappeared, especially the faces of the whole city have disappeared.


    After a long time, sun Bing recovered from the mysterious situation. Looking back on the scene before, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "after thousands of years of cultivation, he really didn''t expect that his mood had risen a lot. It seems that Tao really exists in every part of the world.


    But time is not waiting for us. At this moment, the Terrans are at the top of the storm. I must strengthen my strength as soon as possible, or I will not be able to deal with the dangers that may arise next. "


    After sighing softly, sun Bing did not waste any time, and immediately sat cross legged on the top of the Kunlun mountain.


    Heart read a move, the obscure breath immediately spread around, a shining colorful rays of the holy way, directly appeared in sun Bing''s hands.


    For a moment, the whole world was full of mysterious waves, and even all the monks in the whole world could find the sky shining with colorful rays.


    This is sun Bing''s "nine turn rebirth" heavenly Book obtained from HuangYun.


    At the moment, sun Bing is still excited to see it again.


    After all, this book of heaven directly gives sun Bing the bottom card to break the game. Even if he is facing the emperor, he has a chance of survival.


    With a trace of excitement, sun Bing immediately urged a little divine consciousness and rushed toward the holy way in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the endless mystery was immediately instilled into sun Bing''s mind from the holy way. It was Rao that sun Bing had reached the fourth heaven of Tianzun, but he still felt dizzy.


    Because every book of heaven is bred by the whole world. The rhyme of Tao in it is even more complicated than the 3000 Tiandao in the world.


    In particular, when it comes to the resurrection of the dead, the effect can be called a heavenly book against heaven. Every word in it is so obscure that the weak can rashly practice and even die of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s experience in practicing the book of heaven is incomparably rich. The 4000 sacred doctrines in his body immediately surged, and under the collection of thousands of Taoist rhymes, he directly turned into a chaotic green lotus, and sun Bing sat on the green lotus.


    With the emergence of chaos green lotus, the whole world is full of obscure breath, and sun Bing''s mind is inexplicably emerged countless cool, the whole person is incomparably clear.


    And this is just the beginning. Next, a seemingly ordinary stone is suspended on Sun Bing''s head, which is a dream stone for many people.


    Next, a green and simple Bodhi appeared in sun Bing''s hands. With the indoctrination of the world''s infinite humanity, sun Bing''s understanding reached its peak in an instant.


    Ordinary people need decades, even hundreds of years to understand the rhyme of Tao. At this moment, sun Bing can see all the mystery in it.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately fully understood his mind of the "nine turn rebirth" up.


    It has to be said that the mystery of the book of heaven is indeed far beyond imagination, Rao is sun Bing has had rich experience, but still feel at a loss at this time.


    This is because sun Bing was surprised to find that jiuzhuan rebirth is quite different from nirvana, and the difference between jiuzhuan rebirth and other Tianshu, such as Kaitian, is naturally greater.


    Many of the experiences gained are useless, which means that sun Bing has to understand from the beginning.


    Fortunately, sun Bing was very cautious about the martial arts involving his own life, and his face was not impatient at all. All his mind and spirit were completely immersed in the book of heaven in front of him, and he kept murmuring:"Although they are all resurrecting from the dead, the most important feature of nirvana is that it can not be eliminated if there is enough Qi and blood.


    This nine turn rebirth is quite different. It is quite strange to feel the great terror between life and death, so as to enhance the strength of the urge.


    Moreover, this skill has a great connection with heaven and earth. During the hundred years of dormancy, the array formed around is very mysterious.


    So can I start with this array and understand this heavenly book from another angle? "


    With the subtle voice of self talk, sun Bing''s body immediately appeared a lot of obscure fluctuations, faintly can see thousands of inscriptions are slowly gathering, condensed into a very mysterious array to wrap it.


    This array is just like a small world with 3000 rhymes. It is also implicated in the profound meaning of reincarnation. Even sun Bing knows little about it. In a word, it is extremely mysterious.


    The obscure array, combined with the power of chaotic green lotus and Bodhisattva, even twisted the whole sky.


    Many monks in the world of Terrans can see such a scene when they look up. Even the whole world is full of obscure atmosphere.


    However, many monks did not suffer any damage, but fell into the mysterious realm of the unity of man and nature.


    It can be said that the whole Terran benefited a lot from sun Bing''s unconsciousness.


    In a trance, I don''t know how many years have passed. It seems that there is a long cry of Phoenix. Sun Bing finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, you can see the rules of the roads around the sky. Each of them is full of mystery. They are arranged in an obscure way, which shows the infinite power.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and immediately said to himself excitedly:


    "by the way, this array is the formation formed by heaven and earth in nine turns of rebirth. I didn''t expect that it was really successfully comprehended by me. It is indeed condensed by heaven and earth, which is quite abstruse."


    While saying that, sun Bing is still carefully understanding the array contains a lot of wisdom, and in the case of its not found, many obscure Daoyun even toward his body.


    Then, the power of the whole heaven and earth swam in sun Bing''s body, and finally directly flowed into the elixir field. Thousands of inscriptions glittered, forming an obscure trace.


    At the moment when the trace formed, sun Bing immediately felt that his understanding of heaven and earth had increased several times. What had previously been quite puzzled was now solved.


    But even so, sun Bing didn''t stop, and his face was even more excited. He kept murmuring in his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that all the rhymes of Tao would have been fully integrated. As I expected, this Tianshu involves not only life and death, but also reincarnation.


    Although I once obtained six heavenly wheels and had a certain understanding of the reincarnation Road, I can find that my view is too one-sided.


    Fortunately, with such a foundation, and the book of nine turns and rebirth, I am finally bringing forth the new. I am worthy of the name of the book of heaven, worthy of its reputation and reputation. "


    Between the words, sun Bing is still constantly urging the internal strength, in front of him began to practice his previous practice.


    Under the control of sun Bing, the sharp Jianyuan is gentle to the extreme. Jianyuan is constantly surging in the void, just like a road rule linking the four worlds.


    Finally, based on Jianyuan, the array contained in "nine turn rebirth" is practiced, and with this array, the profound meaning of reincarnation is condensed.


    Although sun Bing''s every move seems quite simple, but it contains endless mystery.


    Time seems to have lost its meaning at this moment. With the complete integration of body and mind with heaven and earth, sun Bing seems to have entered the posture of heaven and man. He has no joy, no sorrow, no desire and no demand. However, his understanding of the Tao is rising in a straight line.


    Even with sun Bing''s practice, the obscure power in heaven and earth is still pouring into his body, and the second trace is looming.

 Chapter 3048

    In a hurry, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Bing, who has been sitting on the top of Kunlun Mountain, opened his eyes slowly.


    In an instant, the obscure Taoist rhyme surged wildly, and the whole world was blooming with colorful rays. There was an inexplicable fluctuation between them, and the craziness spread around.


    Looking inside, sun Bing immediately showed a bitter smile on his face and sighed in a low voice:


    "did you really not expect that ten years have passed so quickly? It''s a pity that even with my understanding, I can only practice nine turn rebirth to the fifth turn. It''s really extensive and profound. "


    Although the words are full of emotion, but Sun Bing''s face is not any depression.


    It can be said that the more painstaking research and practice, the more sun Bing can feel the power of this heavenly book.


    It seems that for such a long time, sun Bing''s cultivation has not changed, but as long as he wants, his own strength can rise 32 times.


    Because in practice, sun Bing was surprised to find that this skill does not need to be used as a card to turn the tables in a desperate battle.


    At least in the case of bloody struggle, "Nirvana" Tianshu can cope with any situation. If you rashly use "nine turn rebirth", even if you kill the enemy, you will be trapped in the array and can''t move at all.


    Taking this opportunity, if someone is motivated by money, or the enemy of life and death pursues it here, he will become a turtle in a jar and has no place to escape.


    So sun Bing thought that instead of putting himself in danger, it was better to control everything by himself.


    For example, if you commit suicide in the safest base camp and then hibernate for a hundred years, then you can double your strength. It''s like a closed door. There is no danger at all.


    After thinking about this, sun Bing immediately realized the value of this skill. If he had reached the realm of the great emperor and had been reborn for nine times, how much strength could he achieve?


    Suddenly, sun Bing even couldn''t help but be fascinated. By that time, he should be able to sweep across the sea without fear of everything!


    After a long time, accompanied by a long sigh, sun Bing finally regained consciousness, and then slowly shook his head:


    "well, it is still a little far away from me, so we should pay attention to relaxation and moderation in the process of cultivation. Since we have passed the customs, we can also have a good rest for a period of time."


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, one step toward the front, the whole person just like streamer disappeared at the end of the day.


    With sun Bing''s strength, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, but also can tear the space, one step can overcome many obstacles.


    However, sun Bing did not do so, and even strolled around in the Terran world with great interest.


    Along the way, sun Bing did not know how many cities he had passed through. He saw with his own eyes many of the human friars who had been desperate because of the collapse of the world. At the moment, his face once again burst into a happy smile.


    Moreover, many human friars also cherish this hard won peace, and everyone has made great efforts.


    Some of them are forging sharp weapons, or studying the inscriptions of arrays, or studying the way of cooking. Everyone performs his or her own duties, and the vitality is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Many precious and extremely precious warriors appeared in the hands of the Tiangong clan; the obscure array was also developed by the Tianji clan; as for the many human friars who joined the delicacy Pavilion, they used various methods to cook the blood and flesh of the ancestors.


    Although it was only ten years, except for those children who were three or five years old, they appeared in sun Bing''s sight, and their accomplishments reached the lowest level.


    If a bloody war breaks out at this moment, then the Terran will definitely be able to pull out a huge army in the shortest time.


    Not only has the strength of the Terran become more and more powerful, just a cursory glance, sun Bing also found that many of the Terran cities are quite prosperous.


    There are not only human friars, but also monks of other races occasionally, such as those of dragon and Phoenix.


    It can be imagined that this represents that the Terrans have drawn in more and more allies, and have been gradually accepted by the sea of worlds.


    In the future, if there are battles with the Taos, fairies and Protoss, these allies will also be a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    Seeing the changes of the Terran in the past ten years, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise and excitement, and finally all turned into endless emotion.


    After all, only sun Bing knows how much the human race has paid for today.


    Fortunately, it''s all worth it.


    In the mind of thousands of thoughts, sun Bing''s body is subconsciously galloping in the void.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally regained his consciousness, but when he saw the place in front of him, his whole body couldn''t help being stiff. Then he whispered in a low voice:


    "I really didn''t expect that he went home after wandering around!"Because this is sun Bing''s own residence in front of him, and it is not the magnificent palace in the holy city of the human race, but his original residence, Xingluo city.


    Although Xingluo city is a sacred instrument, it is nothing for sun Bing at the moment. What he remembers is still the extraordinary years.


    I still remember that thousands of years ago, for the sake of this star Luo city, he could be said to have died and survived. I didn''t expect that such a long time had passed in the blink of an eye. It was really a pity.


    After he sighed softly, sun Bing did not hesitate to push the door into it immediately. The whole array of Xingluo City, to him, described as illusory, easily entered the deepest place.


    Sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue, who were originally in the deepest part of Xingluo City, seemed to have noticed something different. They immediately went out of the gate to investigate.


    However, after seeing the figure, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned in situ.


    Ten years away from seeing each other again, Rao is how cold sun Yanran, eyes are full of different looks.


    For a time, the three people are filled with a touch of warmth, with the deepening of the night, long lost warmth in everyone''s heart.


    After sun Bing returned to Xingluo City, the news of his successful exit had spread to the whole Terran high-level in a short time.


    Originally, some people who were guilty because of sun Bing''s seclusion seemed to have got the needle of calming the sea. They became very confident, and even the style of cautious words and deeds in the past has gradually changed.


    However, all people are very tacit understanding not to disturb sun Bing, let him quietly enjoy this rare leisure time at the moment.

 Chapter 3049

    Without the pressure of the enemy, far away from the noise of the battlefield, the next few days, sun Bing is very leisurely.


    As a strong man in the realm of heaven, he doesn''t even need to sleep at all. The most important thing every day is to take sun Yanran and Hua Qiyue to travel around the huge Terran world.


    This is not only sun Bing in the self relaxation, more or in the compensation of the two beauties.


    Although they have always understood right and wrong in general, this does not mean that they have no complaints in their hearts, but they have not said it.


    So for this once-in-a-lifetime leisure time, sun Bing will not easily waste.


    Because of the company of these days, the two beauties look much better, and even because they have a thorough mind, their understanding of heaven and earth is even better, which is really an unexpected joy.


    But the comfortable life no matter how comfortable, but ultimately will be broken.


    Sitting in the reception hall of the Terran, looking at the familiar figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of doubts, and he could not help asking directly:


    "Yiya Taoist friend, it is really rare. I didn''t expect that you would find this place just a few days after I left the pass. Come here. This is the ancient tea of our people''s enlightenment. Please have a taste of it."


    In this regard, Yi Ya didn''t refuse at all. He took a sip of the tea and quietly realized the Taoist rhyme contained in it. Then he sighed with emotion:


    "good, good, good. It is really a famous ancient tea. It''s really extraordinary. A sip of green tea has increased my perception of heaven and earth by three points


    "Although this tea is good, it can''t afford to be praised like this. Taoist friends are flattered."


    Sun Bing immediately waved his hands again and again. Although his words were so, he still had some complacency on his face.


    However, looking at the figure in front of him, he was still very curious, and immediately said:


    "shouldn''t Taoist friends be in charge of the delicacies pavilion? Why do you come to me when you are free today? Is it possible that something has happened to my people''s children? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you Taoist friends can rest assured that you, the monks of the Terran family, actually agree with the way of cooking. In just ten years, you have a pride of heaven, and you have become the supreme realm of the Tao.


    If such a good material and beautiful jade are still to be rejected by me, then who in the world can enter my eyes? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing and Yi Ya are almost coincidentally laughing.


    Later, with Yi Ya''s explanation, sun Bing was shocked to know that in the past ten years, the number of monks who had been admitted to the delicacy Pavilion had not been tens of thousands of times. At least millions of monks had joined the delicacy Pavilion.


    It can even be said that in every city in the huge Terran world, there is a branch of delicacies Pavilion. Just hearing such a terrible number, you will feel astonished.


    However, sun Bing was not dissatisfied at all, because it was these branches of delicacies pavilion that made the human race closely related to such huge things.


    After a talk, their faces became dignified, and the atmosphere around them changed significantly.


    Then I could see Yi Ya''s smile on his face and sighed in a low voice:


    "everything is not unexpected. I really have something important to discuss with you this time!"


    "Oh, what is it? As long as I can do it, I will certainly do my best to help. "


    Although the heart is quite surprised, but Sun Bing is still very firm to make a commitment.


    In this regard, Yi Ya''s face showed a strange look, and then slowly spit out a few words in sun Bing''s puzzled eyes:


    "the great emperor of Zeguang has appeared!"


    Suddenly hearing the four words, sun Bing''s eyes could not help shrinking, and even exclaimed:


    "is this really true?"


    Even though it was more than ten years apart, sun Bing was still very impressed with emperor Zhouguang. After all, he had suffered such a big loss for the first time since his debut.


    Especially think of it is this person, in front of his face, will take the years bead, sun Bing heart secretly convulsion.


    For such a long time, sun Bing has not given up the search for the great emperor of Zeguang, and even the Terrans are secretly searching for information.


    However, there has been no gain, so that sun Bing even gave up. After all, looking for a monk who is proficient in the road of time in the boundless world is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, unexpectedly, just when sun Bing was not hopeful, Yiya suddenly brought such news, which was quite unexpected.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you can rest assured. If you are not as good at fighting as you are, if it''s your turn to inquire about the news, my delicacy Pavilion will definitely be the head of it."


    On the other hand, seeing sun Bing''s mood change so great, Yi Ya''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he explained slowly:


    "about half a month ago, I learned from a delicatessen branch under my command that there was a broken world of quite an ancient era in the West of wanjiehai, which was about to be born.Because the Wanjie sea is expanding almost all the time, such a broken world will appear every ten days and a half months, so I have not put it in my mind.


    But seven days ago, news came out again. It was said that it was a relic of the ninth era, which might be the treasure of space.


    This time, the whole world was boiling, and countless friars were gathering towards it. Even I also went to inquire about the news.


    By chance, I saw a familiar figure lurking in the crowd. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to it. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that this is the great emperor of Zeguang


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, and murmured in his mouth:


    "ruins of the ninth era? The treasure of space property? Isn''t it the way of time that Zeguang understood? Do you want to combine time and space to become emperor at one stroke


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what the purpose is. But you should believe that it is the emperor of Zeguang."


    At the moment, Yiya is still smiling and seems like an old man to explain slowly.


    But Sun Bing did not dare to belittle its share. After all, it is impossible for an old man to reach such a level.


    Moreover, as the master of delicacies, Yi Ya''s eyesight is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and can be confirmed by him again and again. Then this matter is almost a nail in the iron plate.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in sun Bing''s eyes, and the voice like a knife edge sounded in his heart:


    "is the great emperor of Zeguang! Once upon a time, how much did you eat me? This time, I''ll spit it out again! "

 Chapter 3050

    A moment later, sun Bing immediately regained his mind, and looked at Yi Ya''s eyes with gratitude. He even clasped his hands on the spot:


    "I''d like to thank Taoist friends for coming here specially and telling me this news. There will be a lot of good news in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, Taoist friend, you''re out of the ordinary. If you want to talk about it, I''ll have to match it."


    Yi Ya didn''t mean to make any contribution. He even shook his head and sighed:


    "it''s a waste of money to boast that the information of delicacies Pavilion is available all over the world. You asked me to look for this person more than ten years ago, but I have been delaying it until now, which is really helpless."


    Sun Bing didn''t get any annoyance on his face, and then said directly:


    "it''s not strange to be friends. After all, the great emperor of Zeguang was proficient in the way of time, and I was quite satisfied to find it at this moment. Therefore, Daoyou didn''t need to be so modest.


    It''s just that my Terran has a little specialty. It''s time to be a Taoist friend and find me a reward for this person. "


    As he said this, sun Bing immediately thought of a ring in his hand, which was filled with miraculous herbs carefully cultivated by the human race.


    In this decade, in addition to the strength of the Terrans, the most significant change is the change of the elixir.


    Even though it is the supreme medicine, because of the immortal flower of the dragon, the miraculous medicine cultivated by the human race is more effective and powerful. It is a treasure that countless friars dream of.


    In such a long time, it has been known as the world sea, each of which is worth a lot.


    Rao is Yi Ya, the owner of the delicacies Pavilion. However, when he finds out the miraculous medicine contained in Najie, he still feels terrified, and secretly marvels at Sun Bing''s wealth.


    Do not expire the action of the hand is not slow at all, immediately repeatedly wave hands to refuse. At the same time, he said in a righteous way:


    "brother sun, you can''t do this. It''s just a simple news. With the feelings between you and me, why should we care about this?


    Besides, I also have something to get rid of Taoist brother. Have you forgotten it


    Originally, sun Bing was still wondering why Yi Ya was so firm. However, after hearing the second sentence, he immediately showed a clear look on his face, and then his face immediately filled with a bitter smile:


    "this is a point that Yiya Daoyou can rest assured. For this matter, I have always remembered it.


    Even for so many years, we have not stopped the supply of resources, but unfortunately, the lotus seed has not matured. It seems that it has fallen into a bottleneck


    "He was just excited. After hearing this, his mood immediately became extremely low.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile. After a short period of thinking, he said cautiously:


    "Yiya Daoyou, in fact, it''s not in a hurry. By chance, I''ve got a section of magic medicine. It''s better for you to consider how to integrate the divine medicine into your own dishes and prepare for the future eight treasure lotus seed soup!"


    "What? Is it a miracle drug? "


    At the moment, the reaction of changing teeth is bigger than sun Bing imagined. The head that was originally small was more red because of the excitement. In addition, with the plump body, it looked quite funny.


    For this, Yi Ya didn''t care about it, and even kept thinking about it. At the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "if you can get the magic medicine in the rumor, then Babao lotus seed soup will be able to change, at least add a lot of auxiliary materials. I will try my best to find some brand-new miraculous medicine to match with it, which is quite troublesome ¡£


    Once the magic medicine is combined with the lotus seeds of the chaotic green lotus, it will be able to achieve a rare God level dish. Only the legendary food emperor can master it. Ha ha ha, God help me!


    OK, OK, I won''t talk about it for the time being. I''m going to find the ingredients first. I hope you can take the time to cultivate and mature the lotus seeds, and then we will surely offer you more than you can imagine. "


    At the end, Yi Ya''s face was full of excitement, and even ignored sun Bing. Turning around, he immediately ran toward the distance in a hurry.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to reach the peak in any dish, even the seemingly simple cooking way."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity. After a brief sigh, he immediately turned his body:


    "well, since the matter on Yi Ya''s side has been solved, then I should deal with my own affairs. It''s really time to go out after staying in the Terran for so long."


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately came out of his comfort in recent days, regained his former dignity, and immediately contacted Linglong Bandi and others who had been waiting for a long time.


    Only in half a day, all the high levels of the Terran were reunited in the holy city.


    And then, even if he had already expected something in his heart, he could really see the memorial that needed to be dealt with by himself. Sun Bing still felt dizzy.However, sun Bing, as the strongest of the whole Terran, is also the emperor of man. He also has a lot of things to deal with in person.


    After a helpless sigh, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and climb one by one.


    Although sun Bing had already visited the whole Terran when he went out of the pass, what he knew was only a general idea.


    At the moment, through the many memorials sent by Linglong Bandi and others, sun Bing had a thorough understanding of the Terran.


    In the past ten years, the allies of Terrans, the enemies of Terrans, and even the changes of Terrans themselves, are all quite detailed.


    Even with the help of Linglong Bandi and others, sun Bing still spent a week, which reluctantly reviewed these memorials.


    Then, looking at the familiar figures below, sun Bing immediately said solemnly:


    "in the past ten years, you have done a good job in caring for the Terrans, and I am willing to bow down. And I think you have guessed what I will say next.


    Anyway, I''ve been closed for ten years, and it''s time to look for new opportunities. During this period, everything of the Terran will be free from all the Taoist friends


    "You don''t have to ask us old men. You must know what the Terrans depend on. So you should think twice before you do anything. After all, you are carrying the whole ethnic group behind you."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t stop you from going out and looking for opportunities, but we can only hope that you don''t have any danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the words are quite heavy, but the meaning is full of concern, which makes sun Bing''s heart, emerged a thick warm current.


    Next, a deep look at the location of the Star City, sun Bing in the heart of Silent Farewell.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing still resolutely left the place, in the eyes of many friars, galloping toward the vast sea of thousands of worlds.

 Chapter 3051

    Although sun Bing closed his door for only ten years, the time of Wanjie sea is changing all the time, and expanding into endless chaos.


    In this period of time, I don''t know how many clans who can''t come out of the world have reappeared in the eyes of the public. Similarly, there were once mighty monks who were once again active in the vast sea of worlds.


    In addition, the Terrans are already in Wanjie Haili, so this time sun Bing did not hide his identity as before.


    So at this moment, we can see that in the vast void, a young monk wearing a green shirt and carrying a sword case, sword eyebrows and stars, quickly walks through the void, with his toes light, and each step has crossed hundreds of millions of miles, which can be said to be very natural and unrestrained.


    Even if he was just on a leisurely journey, sun Bing''s speed was still quite fast. After about half a month, he finally came to the west of wanjiehai.


    "According to that Yiya, there should not be a broken universe in the ancient era about to appear here? Why don''t you say it''s some movement at the moment, and there are no other figures! "


    Looking at the vast void around, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his anxiety also emerged in his heart, and his body shape quickly twinkled in the four corners of the void.


    But after a moment''s careful investigation, there is still no harvest. As far as I can see, it is still a vast void.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing and murmuring in a low voice:


    "well, it seems that it is impossible to find the emperor Zeguang in a short time, so you can only look for a city nearby, understand the situation here, and then make plans."


    Immediately, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, but this time it is not as leisurely as before. In each step, he can cross the void.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes kept sweeping around, trying to find out whether there is a place suitable for information.


    But now the area of wanjiehai has reached an unimaginable level. Even with sun Bing''s speed, it can''t span too much space in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. During this period of time, sun Bing''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and constantly scan the void. Stars pass in his eyes, but he can''t make him shake.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, who has been quiet for a long time, suddenly shows a surprise look on his face:


    "wait a minute, there is a star field in the place just crossed, and vaguely, I seem to see many monks'' figures."


    While saying, sun Bing immediately turned back to walk, and this time his action is quite cautious.


    A moment later, a huge star field finally appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    If you look around, you can only see that countless stars twinkle with faint starlight. Many friars in the star region are like popular contacts. It''s really lively.


    Just looking at the scene in front of us, we can conclude that this star field is even comparable to that of the former brilliant star region. Most importantly, it is filled with a strong sense of vicissitudes, which is quite extraordinary.


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing didn''t waste any time at all. He stepped forward in front of him, and the whole person turned into streamer and galloped toward the star field.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bing can more and more feel the vicissitudes of the history of the star region, vaguely more can feel, there is a faint breath of silence around.


    At the same time, he said in secret:


    "this should be the star region moved out of the ancient world after the expansion of the Wanjie sea. The details are unfathomable, so you must be very careful in the next step."


    If you really enter this star region, you can find that although there are countless stars here, and there are many cities on each star, the vast majority of stars and cities are quite small.


    As for sun Bing''s attention, from beginning to end, he was in the middle of the star field. On that huge star, especially the ancient city standing above, you can feel the mottled atmosphere in it even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Even sun Bing, the vast majority of monks, the ultimate goal is that ancient city.


    A moment later, sun Bing has come to that huge and incomparable checkpoint. In such a close distance, he can feel the vicissitudes and historical atmosphere surging on the city wall.


    And the most shocking thing is that behind the vicissitudes, there is an endless crisis.


    With sun Bing''s eyesight, Rao could only see that there should be a world shaking array behind the wall. Moreover, he suspected that the array could even compete with the real emperor.


    When you look up, you can see the city of chaos. There are three simple characters, which contain thousands of rhymes. It seems that you can see a superior one. Rao is sun Bing at the moment. All of them have a tingling feeling in their eyes.


    Next, after paying some customs duties, sun Bing easily entered this huge chaotic city.Originally, I found the vicissitudes of this place outside the city, but when I really entered it, I could feel the power of years in the air. If I stayed here for a long time, I could improve the speed of understanding the road of time.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing couldn''t help but be shocked: "how many generations have this city been dormant? Actually, they can understand the road of time. There must be great power among them."


    Just as sun Bing was in a daze, an old man in the sage realm at the gate of the city stepped forward slowly and said with a kind face:


    "this God must have just come to chaos City, right? This city has existed for countless years. It can be said that it is extremely complex. I don''t know if I need the old Taoist to show you around? "


    "Thank you very much


    Immediately, sun Bing carved arch hand, direct opening.


    Then you can see that the smile on the old man''s face is more and more bright. While leading sun Bing to walk in front of him, he said slowly:


    "Tianzun is very polite. I dare not say anything else. At least in this chaos, if Tianzun has any needs, I will have some ways."


    "Oh? It seems that you are quite familiar with this chaos, don''t you know if you can explain it in detail? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing eyebrow a pick, can''t help but quietly ask up.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately said with a smile:


    "that''s nature. Speaking of this chaotic success, it''s quite extraordinary. It was forged by the great emperor of chaos with supreme power many centuries ago.


    But later, it seemed that there was a great disaster. Raoshi chaos emperor could not stop it. He could only bring the star field into the vast chaos, and he could not escape from the world all the time. Recently, he returned to wanjiehai again. "

 Chapter 3052

    "What? Is this chaotic emperor so terrible? The whole star field has been brought into the vast chaos


    Suddenly know this news, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but shrink, at the same time is quietly exclaimed.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was full of pride, and he was still showing off to sun Bing:


    "that''s natural. Although countless strong men have been born in countless eras, only the great emperor of chaos can protect a whole star field and enter the vast chaos.


    In fact, I don''t know whether it''s a rumor. It''s said that even now, the chaos emperor has not fallen, and is still protecting chaos City, so that no foreign enemy dares to invade here. "


    At the moment, sun Bing did not speak, but deeply imprinted the four words of chaos emperor in the deepest part of his mind.


    We should know that each person''s honorific title has its source. A few people regard race as their honorific titles, such as the great emperor of exorcism, the great emperor of the Holy Spirit, and so on.


    In fact, most of them are based on self-cultivation or the road created. For example, the God of calamity cultivates the Dao of disaster, and the God of blood evil is the way of blood evil.


    As the name implies, the nature of chaos emperor is chaos road.


    Although this kind of road can not be compared with the road of time, it can also be regarded as the supreme road between heaven and earth, which means that the power of chaos emperor is quite strong.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s mind came up with all kinds of thoughts. In this case, can the Terran ally with this chaotic city?


    However, this idea only flashed through sun Bing''s mind, and then he couldn''t help laughing and joking:


    "that chaotic emperor should have fallen down long ago. As for no one dares to invade here, it must be that this place is desolate, and no one comes at all."


    However, after hearing sun Bing''s words, the old man''s face was extremely red, and he was still stubbornly saying:


    "Tianzun, this is not an old man, I boast. Since chaos city entered the Wanjie sea, countless monks have come every moment, even if you are a heavenly family.


    Especially in the recent period of time, the strongmen of Tianzun realm are rushing towards chaos City, but no one dares to cause trouble. Isn''t this enough to prove that they are afraid of chaos? "


    Originally, sun Bing was just joking and didn''t care too much about the old man''s words. However, after hearing the second sentence, his eyes were full of bright light and exclaimed:


    "is this true? Many heavenly beings have come here recently? "


    "That''s natural. I dare not conceal this, old man. If you don''t pinch it, I will die completely."


    Although surprised by this question, the old man still made a careful answer.


    For a while, sun Bing was quite excited, but still forced to keep calm and asked slowly:


    "you said earlier that you are quite familiar with this chaotic city, so I don''t know if you have ever heard of Zeguang Tianzun? I have something important to do. I want to find him. "


    "Zeguang Tianzun? I seem to have heard of the name old man, but I can''t remember it for a moment


    At the moment, the old man''s brow slightly frowned. After a moment, he immediately said with a smile:


    "although I don''t know for the time being, Tianzun doesn''t need to be disappointed. Since I have heard of the old man, he must have come to this chaotic city. As long as you are willing to pay a certain price, I will help you arrange things properly."


    Even if the heart has long expected, can get this answer, sun Bing''s heart is still quite hopeful.


    However, seeing the confident face of the old man, he still nodded slowly:


    "in that case, it''s up to you. As long as you give me the news of his whereabouts, the reward will definitely satisfy you, and it''s just a deposit."


    At the same time, sun Bing bent his fingers, and a streamer immediately appeared in the hands of the old man.


    Looking down, you can find that this is a holy medicine level spirit fruit. It is nothing to sun Bing, but it is extremely precious for the old man who is only a saint.


    In an instant, the old man''s face is full of excited smile, only the deposit is so generous, so once things are done, what kind of reward can be obtained?


    Immediately, the old man couldn''t help nodding: "OK, OK, OK, Tianzun. I''ll leave it to the old man. The final result will never let you down."


    In the following time, under the leadership of the old man, sun Bing also roughly toured chaos city.


    It has to be said that this city is indeed forged by the chaos Emperor himself. Even after such a long time, it is still quite extraordinary.


    And it seems that because of the long time, a corner of the city wall appeared a little damaged. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing saw with his own eyes, a corner of the array hidden in the city.Even if only a few inscriptions are shown, sun Bing has a lot of insight into the obscurity. It can be said that the details of the chaotic city are far beyond his imagination.


    They walked and stopped all the way, and finally came directly to the center of the chaotic city. After raising their heads, sun Bing was stunned and looked at the buildings not far away. Sun Bing could not help murmuring in a whisper:


    "delicacies pavilion?"


    "Yes, Tianzun, this is the delicacy Pavilion. It is said that its sub chambers are all over the whole world sea, and they have been settled in chaos city before countless eras.


    Although the price is quite high, it contains exquisite delicacies. Only here can you be worthy of your status


    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes are even full of envy.


    Only sun Bing, the whole person can''t help but stupefied in the original place, the heart is like the general, extremely shocked.


    Before that, he had already known that the details of the delicacies Pavilion were quite profound. Only when he saw this cabinet with his own eyes could he really feel the inside information.


    We should know that chaos city has been hiding in the vast chaos for countless generations. Even here, there are delicacies pavilions, which means that it has also extended for countless generations.


    After a short period of amazement, sun Bing has returned to normal, and then you can hear the old man say slowly:


    "Tianzun, you can live here next. As long as I get any information, you will come to report at the first time.


    If there is nothing else, then the little old man will just leave! "


    Words fell, the old man nodded to sun Bing, and then walked directly to the distance.


    However, after three steps, the old man seemed to think of something, and then turned his head and said directly:


    "by the way, if Tianzun feels idle, then he can also stroll around the star region. There are many good things in it."


    This time, the old man did not delay any more and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 3053

    "Stroll in this realm, right? This is indeed a good idea. After all, I am not qualified to contact chaos at this moment. Since the city of chaos has returned from the deepest part of chaos, if I am lucky, I may get the treasure in chaos. "


    When the figure of the old man completely disappeared in his sight, sun Bing slowly withdrew his sight, and murmured in a low voice:


    "I just seem to have passed a market. Since I have time at the moment, I can also make a good exploration."


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately according to the memory in his mind, turned to walk back, and soon stood in front of a long street with people coming and going.


    Even though the array blocks the aura fluctuation, many stalls and shops still have a bright light, which can be said to be quite extraordinary.


    If you look around, you can see that there are countless monks entering the street at every moment, and even some people even go straight to this place when they have just arrived at chaos city.


    Barely looked at the surrounding environment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately walked in front of.


    In an instant, bursts of noise were directly introduced into sun Bing''s ear:


    "you Taoist friends, you can never miss the spirit root in the chaos. Although its efficacy is unknown, it can survive in the chaos, and naturally it has its own uniqueness. It only needs ten thousand top-quality spirit crystals, and the old and the young are not cheated."


    "I am an ancient beast hunted and killed from chaos. My flesh and blood are extremely precious. After eating, my cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Would you like to have some, Taoist friends?"


    "This is an exotic treasure that I searched in the chaos. I don''t know if anyone is interested in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the expectation of chaos, sun Bing immediately sought fame.


    But soon, the smile on his face became stiff, because the so-called chaotic spirit root was just some miraculous medicine with chaotic breath, which could not survive in chaos.


    The ancient beast in chaos is even more ridiculous. It is clearly the wild ancient beast that can be seen everywhere in the world sea. At best, it is killed and put into chaos, so that it is contaminated with the breath of chaos.


    As for the last exotic treasure, sun Bing did not have any confidence at all. He glanced at it casually and immediately turned his eyes.


    Then, sun Bing constantly shuttles in the crowd, taking this opportunity, his eyes are scanning in the stalls and even shops.


    However, the more he browsed, the more disappointed sun Bing looked. Although there were some treasures on many stalls, most of them were ordinary natural materials and treasures, which had nothing to do with chaos.


    As for the many treasures in the shop, it is true that there is something to do with chaos, but the price is so high that even sun Bing, who has always been extremely rich, can not bear it.


    Finally, sun Bing could only shake his head and sigh:


    "is this the trading place of chaos city? It''s really disappointing. It''s impossible to find out the secrets here. Then we don''t know when we can realize chaos in person. "


    after the words fell, sun Bing immediately wanted to leave here disappointed, but the accident suddenly appeared. Bursts of loud and clear shouts immediately rang through the whole street:


    " the chaos mine has been opened, all Taoist friends, go


    "What? Chaos mine opened? It''s not easy. Go, go


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this chaotic mine is open at last. I have been waiting for a long time. This time, I will surely be able to face shame."


    "The last time I got a lot, this time I must..."


    It can be said that many noisy voices are constantly spreading around. As far as you can see, whether it is the saint with the lowest cultivation or the strong one who has reached the realm of heaven, everyone''s face is extremely red, which is quite excited.


    As for the huge flow of people, they are also moving in a crazy direction. This scene is really amazing.


    But Sun Bing''s heart is full of endless doubts, and even can''t help frowning and whispering:


    "where is the chaotic mine? Why are so many people so excited? "


    It seems that after hearing sun Bing''s voice, a friar nearby immediately explained:


    "this chaotic mine is unique to our chaos city. As the name suggests, this is actually a mine, but it is not a general ore, because all of the existing chaotic mines are chaotic ancient mines."


    "What? Chaotic ancient mine


    Suddenly heard this word, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkled.


    "This chaotic ancient mine, as its name implies, is the ore in chaos."


    In this regard, the monk did not have any impatience, and then continued to say:


    "the boundless chaos can be described as endless. In the boundless chaos, nature is also quite rich and colorful. There are not only many precious chaotic spiritual roots, but also powerful chaotic spiritual treasures and endless chaotic ancient animals.


    Naturally, there are also chaotic ancient mines. The ores born in chaos are extremely precious. "Sun Bing, who had wanted to leave, heard the words, and immediately said:


    "so it is. It''s a chaotic ancient mine, so I don''t know what kind of ore is contained in this ancient mine? How can you make so many people so crazy? "


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t believe it, Taoist friend, because what is contained in this chaotic ancient mine is not a mineral, but a precious treasure."


    Hearing this, the monk immediately burst into laughter.


    However, this news made sun Bing''s eyes shrink suddenly, and he could not help but exclaim in a low voice:


    "there are treasures in the ore? How could that be possible? "


    "The world is so big that there is no wonder. Why is it impossible? What''s more, it''s still vast and chaotic, and we can guess the mystery of it


    For a while, sun Bing can''t help but be silent, carefully thinking about this kind of words, at the same time secretly nodding.


    Seeing this situation, the friar opened his mouth and explained:


    "you must also know how terrible the treasure born in chaos is. The most remarkable one is that the chaotic green lotus in sun Bing''s hands can even suppress a vast world.


    Moreover, not only treasures, but also other materials, spiritual roots and relics from the past era may appear in the chaotic ancient mines.


    It is for this reason that the chaotic ancient mine has attracted the attention of countless monks. If you only need to obtain any treasure, it can be said that it is a fortune overnight.


    For the vagrant who has no way out, this is a chance of life. Who can easily give up such a huge temptation? "

 Chapter 3054

    Don''t say is the ordinary vagrant, even if is the rich and powerful sun Bing, heard this speech, in the heart is quite hot.


    Although sun Bing has a lot of resources in his hands, he needs to consume a lot of resources in his daily practice, not to mention there is a huge family behind him.


    Under the superposition of the two, sun Bing, who can be called a mobile treasure house in the eyes of ordinary people, is also somewhat shy.


    At this moment, I suddenly learned that there are endless treasures hidden in the chaotic ancient mine. All along, the mood of Gujing has been rippling with ripples.


    Then, sun Bing gave a salute to the man in front of him with his hands clasped in his hands, and said with a smile:


    "it seems that this Taoist brother should be quite familiar with this chaotic ancient mine. Next, sun Bing, I hope you can help me a lot


    "Sun Bing! Sun Bing! You as like as two peas in the legend, you are the same.


    Hearing these words, the monk''s face was full of surprise, and even couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing carefully.


    Later, he did not say much. Instead, he patted himself confidently on the chest and said with a smile:


    "but you don''t have to worry about how huge the sea is. What''s wrong with the same name and surname? You can call me Bo Jun. it''s rare to see a good Taoist friend. If I take him with me, you can definitely avoid many detours. "


    At the same time, Bojun immediately took sun Bing, along the huge stream of people, and quickly galloped toward the chaos outside the city.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and immediately began to ask questions:


    "brother Bojun, don''t you mean to go to chaos ancient mine? Looking at the signs, it''s like leaving chaos city! "


    Knowing that sun Bing had come to chaos city for the first time, Bojun had no impatience at all. He immediately explained in a low voice:


    "you don''t know. You can see how crazy they are by the monks around here.


    Such a large number of friars, coupled with a large number of ore, chaos City alone can not fully accommodate ah.


    Because of this, chaos mine is actually a special star in this field.


    There are countless minerals in it, and among them, there are endless treasures.


    If it can be successfully opened, it will definitely be able to reach the sky one step at a time! "


    At the end of the day, Bojun''s eyes are full of longing.


    Both of them are strong in the realm of heaven, so the short film carving time has already crossed the void.


    Finally, under the leadership of Bo Jun, he finally came to a prosperous star.


    If you look around, at this moment, the colorful rays of the stars twinkle, and thousands of rhymes converge. You can even see the obscure and incomparable breath of chaos, showing thousands of mysteries. Just a glimpse can show the extraordinary.


    "Is this chaos mine? What a spectacle


    Rao is a well-informed sun Bing. Seeing the scene in front of him, he can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    But Bo Jun nodded with approval, but soon he recovered. Then he immediately said:


    "well, because the chaotic mine needs to mine in chaos, the opening time is uncertain every time. We can''t waste such a good opportunity. Don''t play, all the ores have been bought."


    In Bo Jun''s urging voice, sun Bing can only follow closely, one step in front of a huge checkpoint.


    Around many strong people who have reached the semi emperor''s constant inspection, and even many of these celestial monks guard the four sides, the atmosphere in the air is quite frozen.


    However, as Bo Jun said, he was very experienced. Seeing this, he did not change his face. He immediately took sun Bing to the checkpoint and explained:


    "although the whole stars are arranged with arrays, each chaotic ore is valuable, so many guards are deployed.


    You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you don''t make any provocative actions, these guards will not pay attention to you. You can follow me next


    During the conversation between the two sides, they have directly entered the heavily guarded checkpoint. Looking around, many ores are randomly placed. The large ones are like mountains, while the small ones are more like fist size, densely scattered in all directions.


    Previously, in the void, you can feel the many mysteries contained in the stars. When you really enter the mineral resources, you can clearly feel that you have entered the boundless chaos, all around you are very obscure.


    Looking around, every mineral appearing in sun Bing''s sight seems to be covered by a layer of chaos, profound and charming.


    But before sun Bing did something about it, Bo Jun immediately pulled it and continued to walk toward the deep of the chaos mine, explaining at the same time:


    "Sun Bing, Daoyou, the chaos mine is divided into nine layers. This is only the first layer, and the ore is the most important. It seems that it is covered with the smell of chaos, but it is likely that they were pulled back at will.It''s a great fluke for the mines here to survive. It''s totally used to deceive a group of amateurs. If you want to win the treasure, you have to go deep into it. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, but then there was a strong doubt in his mind, and he could not help but directly asked:


    "brother Bojun, you don''t mean that the chaotic ancient mine is shrouded in the atmosphere of chaos, and no one can explore the situation. So where does the difference between good and bad come from


    "Ha ha, you don''t know about this. For ordinary people, you can only see their own luck.


    However, the chaos city is in chaos for countless times. The reason why it can persist is completely relying on the chaotic ore.


    In the long years, there are some monks with amazing talent. With their years of experience, they have some understanding of chaotic ore.


    Finally, some talented people combined many experiences and created a special method for ore prospecting, called the "mine classic".


    Although it is impossible to fully explore the situation of chaotic ancient ore, it can also know the general situation of the ore.


    At the moment, all the ore that we''re going through is fine selection.


    Almost can only be regarded as abandoned ore, placed in the first layer; in the second layer, with the increase of the number of layers, the ore will naturally become more and more precious.


    After reaching the sixth layer, almost every ore contains treasure, but the value of the treasure depends solely on one''s own luck.


    As for the ore that can really produce rare and rare treasures, it has been sealed up for a long time, and it is not what we are entitled to see at all. "

 Chapter 3055

    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes have emerged in the silk clear, at the same time for Bo Jun, is also very grateful.


    After all, although this speech is quite simple, if there is no explanation from Bo Jun, sun Bing will definitely suffer great losses here.


    However, after thinking about the "mining classic" in Bojun''s mouth, sun Bing''s heart suddenly burst into a strong curiosity, and he could not help asking directly:


    "so, brother Bojun, do you know if you know the mining classic? How can this skill achieve the purpose of ore prospecting


    "You think highly of me. The book of mining is so precious. All the monks who know this skill have become the miners that countless friars are trying to win over. Even they have formed their own lines and passed on from generation to generation."


    At this point, Bo Jun''s eyes even flashed a touch of envy, but soon his face returned to normal, quite a bit complacent:


    "but don''t worry, although I can''t" mine classic ", my experience over the years can''t be underestimated, and I can definitely..."


    But before he finished speaking, a strange voice came from his side:


    "Oh, Bo Jun, you are so boastful about your tripod experience. I''m really laughing at me."


    Looking for prestige, you can see a sharp faced monk looking at this side with a face full of teasing. Obviously, the words just said were exactly what he said.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Bo Jun''s face became extremely ugly, and his voice was also quite cold. He said directly:


    "you go your Yangguan Road, I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. As for anything I do, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the words fell, Bo Jun immediately turned around and took sun Bing and left the place. As he walked, he explained in a low voice:


    "the name of this man is Yan Gang, and his ancestors were a miner. But in an accident, most of the inherited" mining classics "in the family were lost, so the whole family was lonely.


    As time goes by, he can only roam around the chaotic mine field and cheat and commit all kinds of crimes. Many new people once followed him, but they all disappeared.


    Last time, I tried to stop him because I couldn''t see it. Since then, I''ve had a feud with him. But don''t worry, this should not involve you.


    What''s more, the chaos mine is surrounded by heavy troops, which is the safest place in the whole chaotic city. Even if the great emperor came here in person, he would not dare to do anything. What''s more, we don''t need to pay attention to him. "


    However, just after the words were finished, the cold voice sounded again:


    "Jie Jie, in this chaotic mine, it is indeed impossible to fight, but you must not forget that there is also a method of duel here.


    Since you look down on me, why don''t you and I fight each other on this chaotic ancient mine? As long as you can surpass me, I will bow to you! "


    For a moment, Bo Jun''s face appeared a little hesitation. Although he was convinced that he was stronger than Zhiyan, his ancestors were a miner after all, which was beyond his reach.


    Yan Gang seemed to have expected this for a long time. His mouth was slightly cocked up and a strange smile appeared slowly. Then he could hear him speak slowly:


    "didn''t you always want to be a miner? As long as you can beat me this time, I can show you the half volume of the mining classic inherited by my family. I don''t know what this proposal is about? "


    Smell speech, originally still quite hesitant Bo Jun, eyes suddenly burst out bright light.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so anxious. I haven''t said my winning conditions yet."


    Seeing this, Yan Gang''s eyes flashed with joy, and then slowly said:


    "in fact, my requirements are not high. If I win this contest, I only need you to give me that stone. I think you will not refuse this request?"


    "Which stone?"


    Suddenly, Bo Jun couldn''t help repeating it softly, then his face was full of hesitation.


    After all, this piece of ancient jade was obtained after he cut a piece of chaotic ore three years ago. At that time, it also burst out a bright light, which was quite extraordinary.


    Although since then, the stone is like a dead thing, there is no movement at all, but Bo Jun knows that it must be a treasure.


    But at the moment, the target of Yangang is actually this stone. Does it mean that the other party has discovered the secret of this thing?


    In an instant, Bo Jun''s heart emerged a myriad of ideas, the heart naturally more and more hesitant.


    Yan Gang seemed to feel many thoughts in Bojun''s heart. A touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. His heart moved, and a dark green jade appeared in his hands:


    "isn''t your dream to become a miner? This is my rock family''s half volume of "mining classics". As long as you nod your head, you can browse it in person.


    Has it become this dream that you can''t even give up a stone that you don''t know what to do with it? "


    Looking at the mysterious and fluctuating ancient jade, Bo Jun''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. After a lot of weighing, he finally made a decision in his mind. He looked straight at Yan Gang in front of him and said firmly:"Then it''s a deal."


    Seeing that someone even wanted to start the mining duel, the friars, who had been taking chances around, couldn''t help but be curious and gathered here.


    One of the mine friars who had been stationed in the distance immediately stood up, looked at both sides and said directly:


    "since both sides want to have a mining duel, I will be the guarantor. According to the rules, all the bets will be handed to me.


    Next, please choose a piece of chaotic ore with similar price, which can''t be more than 100000 Jingjing.


    If the value of the treasure is high after it is broken, then who will be the final winner? Do you have any objection


    Because chaos mine should have such a contest, so every mining area has witnesses stationed.


    At the moment, this old man is the witness of this layer. His name is Yueyang. He is a junior miner. He is quite extraordinary.


    "No objection, it''s my bet."


    Rock just quite free and easy, after a chuckle, he immediately threw the ancient jade in his hand to Yueyang.


    Now that he has made a decision, Bo Jun will not go back on his mind, so he immediately appears in his hand with a blood red stone.


    With a trace of reluctance, Bo Jun still handed the stone to him, and slowly shook his head:


    "no objection."


    "Since you have no objection, the bet will be established. Please start to select the ore!"


    With the fall of these words, Yan Gang, who has always been quite calm, suddenly filled with excitement on his face. After a respectful salute, he said respectfully:


    "then, master yuan, please!"


    "What, there are others, master Yueyang, Yan Gang cheated."


    Seeing this, Bo Jun''s face was startled and immediately opened his mouth to the witness.

 Chapter 3056

    However, before Yueyang could reply, Yan Gang suddenly said with a smile:


    "are you still so naive at the moment? From the beginning to the end, I did not say that this is a contest between you and me.


    If you forget, I''ll remind you once again that this is a duel between you and me.


    I can ask Master yuan to help me find ore. isn''t there a monk beside you? It''s perfectly possible for him to come! Ha ha ha


    For a moment, Bo Jun''s face was very pale, and his heart could be said to be extremely regretful. Even though he was so stupid, he knew he was in the trap.


    At the same time, Yueyang also nodded slowly and said in a very calm and direct way:


    "yes, it was stipulated in the previous gambling agreement that it was the two sides, not the two of you, so you can also ask your teammates to help you."


    With the witness''s words falling, this time it was a final conclusion. Only Bo Jun was still standing in the same place.


    After all, his teammate is sun Bing, who has just arrived in chaos city and doesn''t even know what the most basic gambling stone is. How can such a person compete with master yuan?


    No matter how much unwilling Bojun has in his heart, he can only suppress all the resentment at the moment and turn around and walk towards many ores.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the monks around him sighed in a low voice:


    "I''ve heard that although he is a casual practitioner, he is a self-taught talent. He has his own unique views on looking for ore. if the chance is enough, he will become a miner in the future.


    However, it is a pity that he met master yuan this time. "


    "Who let Bojun offend Yan Gang! You should know that Yan Gang''s ancestors are after all a miner, and his personal background is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people, especially master Nayuan, who is also an intermediate miner. This time, Bojun was not unjustly defeated! "


    "I thought it was a close fight, but I didn''t expect that there would be no need to compete. The victory or defeat had already come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sounds coming from around, Bo Jun''s heart fell into loneliness, and his face was full of bitter smile.


    Seeing this, sun Bing sighed in his heart and immediately went to comfort him directly:


    "Taoist friend Bojun, you don''t need to be so depressed. You haven''t reached a hopeless situation at the moment. As long as the ore you choose is better, won''t you become the final winner?"


    "Well, you''re right. Although the probability of success is quite small, I still have a chance to survive."


    Hearing this, Bo Jun''s eyes gradually recovered, and he immediately galloped toward the surrounding ores and whispered to himself:


    "according to the regulations of the chaos mine, the higher the general value of the ore, the greater the probability of getting treasure.


    My opponent is a junior miner, so the only way is to choose the ore with the highest value. Only by believing in chaos mine can we have a chance of life


    In his words, Bojun''s eyes immediately scanned the many minerals that could only be purchased by a hundred thousand best spirit crystal, and he was quite hesitant in his heart.


    However, at this moment, master yuan''s old voice suddenly and slowly sounded:


    "well, Yangang, this is the ore I selected for you. If it is broken, you should be able to win the victory of this gambling fight. In the future, I will write off your rock family."


    Smell speech, Bo Jun''s heart more and more anxious, eyes constantly flicker, but can''t make a decision.


    Seeing this, sun Bing can''t help sighing. To tell the truth, he is still very grateful to Bo Jun, who originally thought that if the other party was in trouble in the future, he would certainly help him.


    However, helpless is, for gambling stone this aspect, he is really seven orifices through six orifices, know nothing!


    Just when sun Bing wants to continue to comfort Bo Jun, he suddenly feels that there is a rather insignificant mineral beside him, which has a kind of inexplicable connection with himself.


    For a moment, infinite doubts suddenly surged into my heart, so that sun Bing even subconsciously held the ore in his hand, and wanted to feel it carefully.


    Then, Yueyang''s voice immediately sounded: "since you both have made a choice, then we will pay money to solve the stone!"


    Bo Jun, who suddenly heard the sound, was full of confusion. However, when he saw the ore in sun Bing''s hand, he immediately laughed bitterly:


    "Oh, sun Bing, this is my negligence. Every piece of chaotic ore is very precious and can only be viewed from a distance. Once it is touched, you can only buy it."


    "I have no idea about this rule. Can I choose it again?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face was startled and immediately asked.


    But Bo Jun shook his head directly, and the whole person seemed quite free and easy. He waved his hand directly:


    "it''s just that. It''s fate. Even if I''m allowed to choose by myself, I can''t win. So let''s go with it."When two pieces of ore were placed in one piece, bursts of exclamations immediately sounded:


    "the surface is green and looks like a strange animal. But if I feel carefully, I can''t detect any breath in the ore. if I''m not wrong, this should be the hidden treasure."


    "Master yuan really deserves to be master yuan. He found such a good mine as soon as he put his hand. It seems that Bo Jun has no strength to recover."


    "It''s a pity that Bo Jun had the strength to fight, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by this teammate.


    If you look at the ore, the whole body is cracked. It''s even more common than ordinary stones. I don''t want to give it to me for nothing. I also paid for it. I didn''t expect that the match would end so easily. It''s really disappointing. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare to have such a lively view, but don''t dislike too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for Yan Gang at the moment, his face is even more rebellious. Looking at Sun Bing and Bo Jun''s eyes, he is full of disdain:


    "tut Tut, Bo Jun, even if you are an enemy, I advise you to admit defeat directly, so that you will not only lose that stone to me, but also lose a large amount of excellent spirit crystal, which is not worth it."


    "This is not a matter for you to worry about. Even if you lose, I will lose. If you lose, you will not be dishonoured."


    Although the heart is quite helpless, but Bo Jun did not show any weakness, that pair of eyes, are full of cold eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Gang couldn''t help but shake his head and said with emotion:


    "well, I didn''t expect to see the coffin without tears. Since you don''t know good people, I don''t need to give you any face.


    Please master yuan Jieshi, I want to convince Bo Jun to lose! "

 Chapter 3057

    Hearing this, master yuan''s face remained unchanged, and his mind moved. He immediately took out the stone dissolving knife handed down by the miner from generation to generation from Najie, and respectfully saluted the ore in front of him, and then he started.


    You can only see the bright light of the knife flashing back and forth. Even the ore refined by countless chaotic breath can''t stop the edge of the Jieshi knife.


    In the blink of an eye, the most peripheral stone skin of the ore has been cut, and the obscure and chaotic atmosphere spreads wildly around, and sometimes many traces can be seen.


    Seeing this, many friars around him could not help but exclaim in a low voice:


    "just when the outer layer of the stone skin is uncovered, there will be a chaotic atmosphere emerging. It seems that the real name of this hidden treasure fruit is true, and the rock has just made a lot of money."


    "Ah, it''s a pity. In fact, I''ve seen this piece of ore just now, but I feel that there is no treasure in it, so I will give it up. If I knew it earlier, I would buy it at any cost."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have the vision of master yuan. Don''t daydream."


    In the public discussion, the layers of stone skin constantly fall off, with a brand-new knife falling, the bright light immediately shoots out from the crack.


    Then, there was a strong and incomparable aura. Just taking a breath, I felt as if I was in the spirit spring, and my pores were relaxing, which was quite comfortable.


    The colorful glow then flickered, and faintly seemed to see the heaven and earth changing. In a word, it was quite abstruse.


    Even though I had expected it in my heart, I saw it with my own eyes, and everyone was quite surprised.


    Because of such a vision, it means that the quality of the treasures contained in the ore is quite high. Even Yan Gang''s face is full of surprise at the moment.


    But master Nayuan''s experience is obviously very old-fashioned. Even so, his face has not changed, but his movements are more careful.


    A moment later, people can see that the head size ore is inlaid with a simple stone, sometimes gold, sometimes blue, sometimes red, sometimes black, quite strange.


    Looking at the pristine stone, Yueyang, whose face has always been unsophisticated, even appears a bit of surprise in his eyes. Then he slowly opens his mouth and says:


    "this is a multicolored stone. Although it looks ordinary, it contains five kinds of Taoist rhymes, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. It is the same auxiliary material for forging an army without God. It is worth tens of millions of high-quality spirit crystals Do you have any objection? "


    The sound of breathing cold air directly rang out, and many monks who were watching couldn''t help sighing in a low voice:


    "Oh, this ore can''t buy more than one hundred thousand of the best spirit crystal. This time, it''s over 100 times. Yan Gang has made a lot of money this time!"


    "I can''t accept it. Who could have thought that there was still a piece of mine which was missed by chaos mine. This kind of probability can make rock just meet. It''s really enviable."


    "I think master yuan has a unique vision. If not, how could Yangang choose this ore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all the voices around, Yan Gang''s face is full of pride. At the same time, he looks at the eyes of sun Bing and Bo Jun, and even sneers:


    "Bo Jun, for the sake of old friends, I can promise that as long as you admit defeat at this moment, there is no need to solve the stone, and it can be regarded as saving a face for you."


    "Well, before the last moment, who will win or who will lose will not be known! Are you afraid of me


    Even if he knew that he would lose, but Bo Jun still clenched his teeth and said directly, his eyes full of stubbornness.


    Hearing this, Yan Gang couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Bojun''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a fool:


    "am I afraid of you? If you can beat me with this stone today, even if I can send you the colorful stone on the spot. "


    Before Bo Jun could continue to speak, sun Bing suddenly cut the railway:


    "then it''s a deal. You can''t go back on your word then!"


    Suddenly, hearing this strange voice, Yan Gang''s face even had a trace of doubt, but when he saw that it was Sun Bing, the doubts in his eyes turned into sarcasm, and even he could not help saying with kindness:


    "Oh, it''s you, but you can rest assured that since I have made a promise, I will not regret it.


    But you, I''m afraid you don''t even have a stone knife? Do you need me to ask Master yuan to help you once? It can also be regarded as a convincing defeat for you


    The last sentence was to Bo Jun, but Sun Bing waved his hand directly:


    "you don''t need to worry about this point. It happens that I have practiced swordsmanship for several years, and may not be able to kill the enemy, but it is more than enough to be used to solve stones."


    As he said this, sun Bingxin thought and immediately opened the sword box behind him. Zhuxian sword turned into a streamer and appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the cracked ore in front of him again, sun Bing''s worries and worries disappeared without a trace, and even his eyes were full of expectations"Don''t let me down


    Then, the sword yuan in the body immediately poured into Zhuxian sword and waved it directly in front of him.


    If we say that the former master Jieshi was paoding jieniu, and his skill was close to Tao, then sun Bing''s sword wielding is like the embodiment of kendo, which is extremely abstruse.


    Vaguely, you can only see thousands of sword shadows flickering, but before everyone returns to their senses, sun Bing has already drawn his sword and left.


    After a quiet aftertaste of the previous scene, every monk has a feeling that he still has something to do.


    As for Yan Gang''s heart, there was a worry. But when his eyes fell on that piece of ore, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "how beautiful is the sword? Even the stone skin of this chaotic ore has not been broken, so I want to fight with my colorful stone... "


    Words to the moment, rock just as if the neck of a duck like, simply can''t make any sound.


    Because the previously intact ore, at the moment, there are cracks, and in the blink of an eye, the whole ore has spread.


    In the blur, it seems to hear a crisp sound, the ore in full view of the public completely disintegrated, like the bright light of the sun, instantly spread around.


    When the light faded away, every monk who saw the scene in front of him could not help but take a breath.


    But Yan Gang, who had been arrogant and incomparable before, was filled with disbelief in his eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "this is impossible!"

 Chapter 3058

    Because people are surprised to see that a group of obscure halo, quietly suspended in the air, just one of the waves, can''t help but indulge in it.


    After a short period of astonishment, every monk''s heart was filled with deep surprise.


    Although they don''t know what it is, such fluctuation is quite extraordinary and absolutely not inferior to the colorful stone.


    In this way, this match is really as Bo Jun said, which is the winner and which is the loser!


    Under the attention of the public, Yueyang came out slowly after all. Even after such a long time, we can still see that his face is full of horror.


    Seeing this, Yan Gang, who was full of confidence, could not help but hang up.


    Then you can hear Yueyang slowly say:


    "this object is the mark of chaos, which needs to be washed away by chaos for countless years before it can be born. It can be said that chaos marks are quite rare in the world.


    For some people, it can''t even be measured by price, and it''s extremely precious; but in some people''s eyes, it''s useless at all.


    At least the price of the crystal is so chaotic


    "What? Hundreds of millions of high-quality Lingjing? "


    The sound of cool air is coming out. You should know that even the auxiliary materials for forging emperor''s utensils are the best. It''s worth hundreds of millions.


    Even if we had expected it, we still couldn''t believe it after we got the news.


    However, no matter how surprised others, Yueyang did not have any hesitation, immediately put the bet stored in his body to Bo Jun''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Gang''s eyes were about to crack, and his anger broke out so much that his subconscious even rushed forward and kept shouting:


    "it''s impossible. Just a chaotic mark, how can it be so precious? And you said, for some people, he is worthless. Why is it worth so much?"


    Bo Jun, who was in a state of surprise, didn''t respond, but Yueyang immediately turned around and looked at the figure in front of him coldly and hummed: "are you questioning my judgment?"


    Under such cold eyes, the craziness of the rock has just recovered in an instant. After seeing the frost on Yueyang''s face, there are countless cold sweats behind.


    You should know that even if it is just a humble worker in the chaos mine, you can''t be provoked. What''s more, he is a famous master of Yueyang in chaos city.


    If you offend him, it''s a small matter that you can''t come to buy mines in the future. I don''t know how many people will want to take his life to please each other.


    A moment of deep panic appeared in Yan Gang''s heart, and then he shook his head without hesitation. At the same time, he repeatedly said:


    "I dare not, I dare not. Since my predecessors have given this price, I naturally have my own thinking."


    After hearing these words, Yueyang''s face looked better. At the same time, he stroked his own beard and slowly opened his mouth to explain:


    "this chaotic mark has different repercussions. If you refine it successfully, as long as you have a high level of understanding, you can fully understand the chaos road.


    It is said that at first, chaos emperor was just a vagrant who just broke through the holy land. Finally, it was confirmed that he had obtained a mark of chaos. Then he realized the road of chaos, sang all the way, and created such great achievements as today. There is no need for me to tell you the value of this? "


    "I see."


    For a moment, many monks around him nodded slowly. After all, chaos Road, even in the world sea, can be called the top road. No one can surpass it except the road of time.


    However, chaos is too mysterious and obscure, even heaven is not qualified to understand, so this also causes the chaos mark so precious.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of many monks looking at the chaotic mark are full of fire.


    However, at the moment, people''s eyes are full of envy. After all, this stone has been left here for a long time. Countless monks came and went, but no one found the difference.


    Only sun Bing has unique insight, which they can''t do in any case.


    At the same time, Bo Jun finally recovered his calm. Looking back on everything that happened before, he had an illusion that he was still in a dream.


    However, after a short period of astonishment, his mouth immediately cocked up, his eyes looked straight at Yan Gang, and he said with a smile:


    "since the victory and defeat of this contest have been divided, do you want to fulfill your promise?"


    "The half volume of" mining classic "was handed over to you just now? Why do you want it from me? "


    However, Yan Gang waved his hand directly, and his eyes were filled with impatience.


    In this regard, Bo Jun''s face did not change, still with a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "you should know that what I am talking about is not the" mining classic ". You didn''t have a word in advance. If I can win this time, you can give me the colorful stone!"When he said this, the four sides of the space could not help but be very quiet. As for the color of that rock Gang, he changed from normal to white, and then from white to red. Finally, it was pitch black and strange to the extreme.


    At the same time, Yan Gang''s heart is full of bewilderment. Originally, for this gambling fight, he could say that he had won the game. However, he did not expect that all this had been reversed in a short time.


    That half volume of the "mining classic" is just enough. At least Bo Jun must return it after reading it. But the multicolored stone is different. It belongs to him.


    If you give it to Bo Jun, then this time it can be said that he lost his wife and broke his army.


    But looking at Yueyang and the quiet eyes of many monks around him, even if he was not willing to do so, Yan Gang could only gnash his teeth and hand over the colorful stone:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s not the colorful stone! It''s like buying you a coffin. "


    "If so, I''d like to buy a coffin for me every day, ha ha!"


    Smell speech, Bo Jun''s face does not have a trace of impatience, but can not help but laugh.


    After all, they have already got such precious ores. They are not scolded. Yan Gang doesn''t practice curse. As long as he likes, he can scold at will!


    Yan Gang, who had already planned to recognize planting, saw that Bo Jun was so arrogant. His anger, which had been accumulated for a long time, broke out completely like a volcano. Finally, he couldn''t help but say: "previously, you were just lucky. Dare you do it again? And this time, entering the ninth layer, the ancient ore district has a confrontation, and there is no price limit on the ore purchased. "

 Chapter 3059

    For a while, Bo Jun''s face appeared a little hesitation. After all, his family knew his own affairs, and the reason why he could win in the past was completely relying on Sun Bing.


    Thinking of this, Bojun immediately looked at Sun Bing. His eyes were full of strong expectations.


    After such a long time, sun Bing finally found out that the reason why he had a kind of inexplicable induction was precisely the reason for the chaotic Qinglian.


    You should know that chaos green lotus is born in the chaos of the supreme treasure, born with countless powers, quite terrible.


    As the spiritual root born in chaos, he has an incomparable understanding of chaos.


    It is nothing for sun Bing to block the chaotic atmosphere of ordinary people''s eyes. Since the other party wants to send money, he naturally wants to become a man of beauty.


    So in feeling his body''s vision, sun Bing micro can''t check nodded.


    Seeing this, Bo Jun''s heart suddenly loosed, but he didn''t show it directly. Instead, he said with disdain:


    "once again, I don''t have any opinions, but what kind of treasure can you use as a bet? If it''s not precious, don''t put it out to shame. "


    Hearing this, Yan Gang couldn''t help but feel a funny look around him, and he still said obstinately:


    "although our rock family is lonely, the details are not what you can imagine. It''s just a treasure. Since we have decided to gamble, let''s have a bigger one.


    How about the Jieshi Dao handed down from generation to generation? What''s more, you and I can make an agreement that the final winner can get the treasure solved by the other party. I don''t know how? "


    As soon as he said this, the voice of real breath was heard. Even master yuan''s face was full of a trace of surprise.


    We should know that the chaotic ancient mine was born after countless years of cultivation by heaven and earth. If there are too many stones to be solved, it will be left behind by heaven and earth and punished by heaven and earth.


    The Jieshi Dao is a rare and precious ore, forged with great power by the great powers. It can perfectly block the cause and effect between the miner and the heaven and earth.


    However, the number of these stone dissolving knives is quite rare, and each one needs to be handed down from generation to generation.


    Even today, there are still many miners who don''t have a real stone cutter. If Yan Gang wants to sell it, he just needs to let out a rumor to attract countless miners.


    Since Yan Gang was so unwise to take it out as a bet, Bo Jun naturally nodded without any hesitation and said:


    "well, since you put the Jieshi knife on it, in order to be fair, as long as you win, I will not only present the stone in both hands, but also the colorful stone


    Seeing that Bojun had agreed, Yan Gang''s heart flashed with joy, and then walked slowly to master yuan. He respectfully saluted him and said directly:


    "please help me again in the face of my dead father."


    However, master yuan''s face was indifferent. Although the previous duel was lost, he did his best. Moreover, the value of multicolored stones was enough to offset the kindness of Zeng Yan family.


    Seeing that master yuan didn''t answer, Yan Gang''s face was filled with anxiety. At last, his eyes flashed fiercely, and then he said respectfully:


    "this is abrupt. Although the master is a person who shows gratitude, you can''t insult your identity. As long as the master helps me win the contest, I''ll give you the Jieshi sword in both hands. I don''t know What do you think? "


    After hearing the speech, master yuan''s eyes flashed with joy, and then he forced him down and stroked his goatee. Then he nodded slowly:


    "that''s it. In this case, I''ll help you once. This time, I won''t let you down."


    Immediately, a group of people immediately toward the deep chaos of the mine.


    The so-called ancient ore district of the ninth layer refers to the ore mined in the deepest chaos. This place is extremely dangerous, and the ore produced is also very precious.


    It is difficult for even experienced miners to survey such ores with experience.


    But this does not mean that those ores are cheap, and even each one is valuable. Only such ores can solve the rare treasures.


    Not long ago, people have come to the ninth floor of the mining area, compared with the previous, there is no doubt that the place is much smaller, but the air is full of chaos, quite hazy.


    Looking around, innumerable ores are scattered in the four directions, the largest is the grinding plate, and the smallest is only the size of a goose egg, but each one is quite miraculous and exciting.


    Master yuan''s movements are very fast. As soon as he entered here, he immediately took out his whole set of equipment.


    At the moment, he was holding the eight trigrams compass, wearing a white jade glaze crown, and wearing a purple and golden sky silkworm robe. The whole person was even more solemn, wandering carefully among the ore blocks.


    On the contrary, sun Bing was so casual that he didn''t even move. He just stood there and looked at him as if he didn''t care at all.A moment later, master yuan stood by a bucket sized ore and observed it carefully for a long time. Then he said to Yan Gang:


    "well, let''s choose this one. It should contain rare treasures."


    I can see that the whole ore has seven orifices, curling clouds rising through the seven orifices, and the whole ore seems to fly between the clouds, which is quite extraordinary.


    So he hesitated. After an instant, Yan Gang finally nodded. Then he looked directly at Sun Bing and said with a sneer:


    "your good luck has come to an end. I don''t know what kind of ore you can choose this time?"


    "In that sentence, things have not reached the end of the moment, which victory or defeat is still unknown, you can get the Jieshi knife ready."


    In this regard, Bo Jun could not help but directly retort, and then whispered to sun Bing:


    "Sun Bing, you don''t need to worry. There is no time limit for mining skills. You can''t be affected by it."


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, and his eyes were still sweeping over many ores.


    If you observe carefully, you can be surprised to find that sun Bing''s pupil, there is a mysterious 36 grade green lotus constantly rotating.


    With the help of chaos Qinglian, the fog that originally shrouded many ores dissipated, and the general shapes of the treasures in the ores appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    The one selected by master yuan contains a fist sized bead, which looks quite extraordinary.


    Time slowly flowing away, after a trade-off, sun Bing subconsciously ready to make a choice.


    But also at this moment, a piece of ore with half embedded in the ground appeared in his sight.


    In this ore, the rich chaotic breath is constantly surging. Even the ore containing the mark of chaos before is far from comparable to it. It can be imagined that it certainly contains rare treasures.

 Chapter 3060

    Immediately, sun Bing came to the stone slab next to it, pointed to the stone slab on the ground, and said directly:


    "this is the ore we chose. I don''t know how much to price it?"


    After a short silence, there was an uproar all around. Almost every monk''s eyes were filled with deep surprise, and at the same time, there was a trace of mocking laughter:


    "ha ha ha ha, I thought that the new man had some skills, but I didn''t expect to choose the stone slab to pave the floor. It seems that it was a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse before."


    "If we knew this, we should have recommended ourselves before. Even if it was not reliable, we would be much better than that new man."


    "If this is the way to find minerals that contain treasures, what else do you need a miner to do? Everyone can enter the chaotic mine and choose at will. "


    "You''re wrong. If it''s true, chaos mine will solve the problem by itself. How can it sell ore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, not only many onlookers, but also Bo Jun''s heart was quite shocked.


    However, because of his trust in sun Bing, he didn''t say any other words at all. Instead, he asked directly:


    "I don''t know how many high-quality spirit crystals are needed to buy this piece of ore?"


    Smell speech, the ninth layer of ancient mining area waiters face, are full of confusion.


    As ore waiters, they have sold countless ores over the years. No matter how high the price of the ore is, they can be calm.


    But the scene was so weird that not only the monks who watched thought the stone should be the floor, but even they thought so.


    However, it never occurred to me that one day someone would buy the slate, but the problem is that there is no price tag, so how to sell it?


    In the end, the waiter could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since he was not qualified, he could only report to the leader.


    Immediately, his eyes fell directly on the side of the witness.


    You know, because of the fact that Bidou is involved in the ninth layer of ancient ore district, the witness sent out by chaos mine is also very important. He is called master Qi and is a senior miner.


    Aware of his own eyes, master Qi made a secret gesture. Although he was surprised by sun Bing''s choice, he still said with a smile:


    "this little friendly eyesight was mined from a forbidden mine in chaos mine, which is quite extraordinary. Since Xiaoyou sincerely wants it, let''s have eight million excellent spirit crystals."


    Because Bo Jun didn''t have so much money, sun Bing bought the ore in the end.


    Seeing this situation, countless friars around him couldn''t help sighing:


    "I didn''t expect that the new man actually chose the floor stone. It''s really outrageous."


    "Hehe, if there are treasures in the floor stone, I will eat all the stones on the spot. You can testify."


    "This Taoist friend is cruel. I really admire him."


    "The hardness of the stone skin tempered by the chaotic atmosphere is better than that of the half imperial vessels. It is friendly to the teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for sun Bing, he turned a deaf ear to all the voices around him, and his mind moved, and Zhuxian sword appeared again in his hand.


    Compared with the previous, sun Bing is more cautious at the moment. His arms are waving continuously. He can only see thousands of sword shadows flickering, and the layers of stone skin slowly fall off. It looks very beautiful.


    Even though he had witnessed this scene before, many monks were still amazed at the scene:


    "although the new man can''t choose ore, the sword technique is really admirable, which is the embodiment of kendo."


    "I just watched it twice. I benefited a lot from kendo."


    In many exclamations, the huge ore shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, there is no colorful glow, nor thousands of rhymes. There is only a slap size slate left, which is flat to the extreme.


    For a while, everyone''s face was quite strange. After a moment''s hard endurance, they all burst into laughter:


    "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the floor stone was actually a smaller floor. It''s really a strange story."


    "The most amazing thing is that such a floor costs eight million of the best spirit crystal. If these crystal are given to me, then my cultivation will be further."


    Yan Gang, who has been extremely worried for a long time, at the moment, his hanging heart is completely released. At the same time, he opens his mouth to Bojun with a smile:


    "Taoist friend Bojun, thank you for your kindness this time. Although this stone slab is not precious, it is also your intention, and I will collect it seriously."


    Although the words were full of gratitude, everyone could hear the schadenfreude in the words, and the atmosphere of the whole mine became more and more enthusiastic.But many of the monks did not find that master Qi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, Yan Gang immediately saluted master yuan and began to solve the stone in the eyes of all.


    Because this is the ninth ancient mining area, master yuan''s movements are more and more cautious. Every time he wields the stone dissolving knife, he is extremely careful.


    For a while, you can only see the solid stone skin, just like an onion, falling off layer by layer under the operation of the stone knife.


    Even though the ore has not yet been completely unsealed, people can be keenly aware that the atmosphere in the air has changed, and the thick chaotic atmosphere emerges from the ore, which is quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this, every monk''s eyes were full of expectation. After the last knife fell, the bright light immediately twinkled in the sky.


    Even though there are many arrays separated from the chaotic mine, we can see that hundreds of millions of Daoyun are constantly gathering here, and the powerful power directly erupts from the ore.


    Only a slight vibration could be heard. All the hard and incomparable stone skins around the ore fell off, leaving only a bright pearl quietly suspended in the air.


    Suddenly, the four sides of the space are even very quiet, all people are staring at the scene in front of them, even can''t speak.


    After a long time, I could hear a cry:


    "my God, it is Hunyuan pearl, a treasure born in chaos. If you wear it, you can not only increase the cultivation speed, but also understand chaos and kill two birds with one stone.


    The value of them is incomparable even with the previous marks of chaos, and only three of them have been produced since ancient times. We have never thought that we should be able to witness them with our own eyes. It is indeed a great honor for us to see them. "

 Chapter 3061

    With the fall of these words, the rest of them woke up like a dream and could not help but wonder:


    "I really didn''t expect that master yuan had opened up these two rare treasures one after another. It must be that after this time, he could directly set foot in the ranks of senior miners!"


    "Although I knew that Bo Jun would fail, I didn''t expect that the gap between the two sides was so big. It''s really a pity."


    "Yes, one side is Hunyuan pearl, and the other side is just a stone slab. After today, this matter will definitely spread throughout the city of chaos, and will become an eternal joke in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, master Qi, who has been quiet for a long time, can''t help but say slowly: "in the stone solved by Yangang, there are Hunyuan beads, which are the supreme spiritual objects born in the chaos. They are particularly precious, and can at least be comparable with 1.1 billion of the best spirit crystals.


    Of course, this is only the evaluation made by me according to the value of Hunyuan pearl. As for its value, please consider it yourself. "


    Hearing the result, Yan Gang couldn''t bear it. He laughed and looked at Bojun with complacency and said in a soft voice:


    "this time, I''m a little better. It''s just a long way to go. Please don''t be discouraged."


    However, strangely, after saying these words, master Qi did not announce the final result, so that in Yan Gang''s heart, there were three points of irritability.


    Then he could not help frowning and pleading softly: "master Qi, at this moment, the victory or defeat in the contest has become obvious. Why not announce the result?"


    After hearing the speech, master Qi glanced at the rock just a little, and then he could not bear to say:


    "when is the victory or defeat? I just announced the value of your treasure. Isn''t there any other side that hasn''t been identified? "


    "Why do we have to identify? Isn''t everything obvious? What is the value of common stone? Is chaos mine... "


    The words stopped abruptly before he finished, because Yan Gang at the moment suddenly realized that no matter what time, chaos mine could not offend himself, so he could only shut up.


    But only that sentence made master Qi''s face very ugly. But considering that Yan Gang was his guest after all, he resisted his disgust and said impatiently:


    "I have a conclusion in my heart, and I can''t worry about it."


    After the words fell, master Qi ignored Yan Gang Fen Fen, but walked slowly to sun Bing and asked in a gentle voice:


    "I wonder if this little friend can show me the slate? I am the miner of chaos mine, and chaos mine will be fully responsible for any billions of dollars in the process of watching. "


    "Ha ha, this is a joke. Since the elder wants to see it, let''s see it!"


    In this regard, sun Bing was quite free and easy, and immediately handed the stone slab to master Qi.


    Later, people were surprised to find that master Qi looked at the stone slab in his hand as if he were looking at his lover. His whole action was extremely cautious.


    For a moment, a faint doubt appeared in everyone''s heart. As for Yan Gang, he was more keenly aware of the subtle evils, and a terrible idea directly appeared in his mind.


    But soon, Yan Gang couldn''t help shaking his head and whispering to himself:


    "relax your heart, relax your heart, Hunyuan pearl is already the most top treasure in the world, and Bo Jun can''t solve the more precious treasure."


    However, despite this, Yan Gang''s face is still quite ugly. He looks at master Qi with his eyes fixed on him, showing great concern.


    With the flow of time, every monk was aware of the strange atmosphere in the air, and faint doubts emerged in the bottom of his heart.


    After a long time, master Qi, who had been motionless for a long time, could not help but be surprised:


    "I really didn''t expect that this object had been hidden in my chaos mine for so many years, but no one found it. Instead, he thought it was a stone slab. It''s a pity, a pity."


    After a long sigh, master Qi seemed to think that there were still other monks around him, and then he said directly:


    "well, the result of this duel has come out, and the final winner is Bo Jun


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible at all. Can''t this stone slab be more precious than Hunyuan pearl?"


    Suddenly got the news, Yan Gang''s face is full of ferocity, especially in his eyes are even crazy.


    The blow to him this time is even more serious than just a few times. Although the former multicolored stones are precious, they are not unparalleled in the world. However, there are only a few Hunyuan pearls in the world!


    Not only is Yan Gang, even the source master who has been indifferent, his face is full of surprise.


    As for the rest of the monks around, they became more and more confused. Even many people thought that this was chaos mine''s malpractice.


    In view of this, master Qi''s face changed. After all, this has involved the reputation of chaos mine for hundreds of millions of years"You must have doubts in your heart. How can this small stone slab be more precious than Hunyuan bead?"


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on himself, master Qi continued to speak:


    "if ordinary stone tablets are worthless, they are not simple. I wonder if you have ever heard of the legendary book of heaven?"


    For a time, the four sides of the space can not help silence, many monks face are full of shock.


    Although the book of heaven is a very secret matter, it can be explored even if it is so secret for hundreds of millions of years.


    Suddenly hearing these two words, a friar opened his dry throat and said bitterly:


    "is this the book of heaven in the rumor


    As he spoke, the monk''s eyes were full of fire and greed.


    "Yes, or not."


    Master Qi nodded, but then shook his head.


    It can be said that many monks were puzzled by this move. Even if a monk frowned and said:


    "what is the matter? I hope master Qi can make it clear. "


    "Ha ha ha, please be calm. As I said, it''s a Book of heaven, and it''s not.


    It''s a pity to say that it''s only a rudiment of Tianshu at the moment, because the time is so short that the rhyme of heaven and earth is only a rudiment.


    If the ore has not been untied, a heavenly book will be born in hundreds of millions of years. Since it has been solved, it will be difficult. "


    Speaking of this, master Qi''s face is full of helplessness, obviously quite sorry for this.

 Chapter 3062

    Although that is said, it does not mean that the slate is worthless, even on the contrary, every monk present is full of fire.


    After all, it is a hearsay book. Even if it is just a prototype, if there is enough time, a Tianshu can be born.


    These rare treasures can not be measured by ordinary Lingshi mines. They are really priceless treasures. They are enough for town people to be placed in any ethnic group.


    Let alone the difficulty of the birth of Tianshu has increased. If there is a chance of success of one in a billion, it is enough to make people crazy.


    If known by many ethnic groups, it will definitely be at all costs and crazy for this thing.


    At the same time, many monks who had questioned chaos mines could not help but nodded slowly. Compared with such treasures, the mixed yuan bead was nothing.


    For a time, everyone looked at Sun Bing, full of shock, dismay and intense heat.


    If the previous ore can be counted as luck, then this time can definitely prove the strength of sun Bing.


    But there are also some monks, behind the hot eyes, full of cold cold, the world is the most easy overnight rich thing, or killing people and beyond goods.


    In a short time, in a short time, every monk had a myriad thoughts in his mind.


    Aware of the four weeks of hot eyes, sun Bing''s eyebrows were not help but slightly wrinkled, at the same time, the heart is more dark regret.


    If we knew that the stone board contained such treasures, even if it was a fight against the failure will not expose it.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    After sighing softly, sun Bingli touched Bo Jun next to him and said directly:


    OK, go and take the bet


    "Oh!"


    Wen Yan, has always been like a dream of Bo Jun, this just reluctantly recovered sober, but the whole people are still floating, all the heart is filled with strong joy.


    But his own actions are not slow at all. He looks up and smiles at the distance and says: "Yan Gang Road friend, since the winner and the winner have been divided, do you want to cash in the bet? For the generous gift of elder brother, the younger brother must be impressed. "


    Even if I heard this, Yan just did not return to God.


    Because his situation is quite opposite to that of Bo Jun, he is excited and happy in his heart. Then he is full of regret and frustration, and even talks to himself: "why should I make this gambling agreement? Why? It shouldn''t be like this! "


    See this situation, Bo Jun can not help but again open to urge up, but it still has no response.


    For a while, Bo Jun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then directly toward Master Qi.


    Because this involves the reputation of chaos mine, master Qi''s face is immediately filled with solemnity, looking directly at Yangang and whispering: "Yan Gang, although the book has never been published that day, if it is valued by the most excellent Lingjing, there are at least trillions of excellent Lingjing. The last winner is Bo Jun, please fulfill the gambling agreement."


    This sound is like a huge drum and a flood bell, and it is forced into the rock just''s mind.


    But Yan just did not recover his consciousness, but his face was extremely ferocious. His eyes were full of madness and roared: "no, it is not true. There is no Tianshu in the world. You must collude with me."


    As he said, Yan just reached out his hand and pointed to many monks around him. He moved his body shape and galloped towards the distance.


    All the monks who saw this scene understood the feeling of rock stiffness fairly.


    After all, he lost not only the valuable stone removing knife, but also mixed yuan beads. The value of the two together can even compare with a emperor soldier.


    Such a huge loss, for any monk, can not bear, so rock just heart God collapse, but also have the original.


    Surprisingly, after a distance from the public, the speed of rock stiffness has increased by several times, and it galloped towards the distance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But master Qi can''t wait to see Yan just leave, otherwise they will pay for the bet. So when it comes to a cold hum:


    I haven''t seen anything in chaos mine for hundreds of millions of years. Since you want to run crazy and silly, you can stop blaming me and waiting for it. "


    With the words falling, many guards stationed around the chaotic mine immediately burst into shape. In a simple step, they came to Yangang and suppressed them directly.


    Even if he has been trapped, Yan Gang''s resistance is still quite fierce, and he growls: "mixed yuan beads, stone cleaver is mine, mine!"


    However roaring, every monk was silent. At this time, a guard in the chaos mine directly took the stone knife and mixed yuan bead out of the Najie ring of Yangang and sent it to Bojun.For a time, Yan Gang''s eyes were fixed on Bojun. If his eyes could kill people, he would have died thousands of times.


    Bojun didn''t know about this, because all his spirits were attracted by Hunyuan pearl and Jieshi Dao.


    Holding the Jieshi knife tightly with both hands, this dream for many years is close at hand, so that Yu Bojun has a kind of unreal feeling.


    After the deep surprise, the last look at Sun Bing''s eyes is full of infinite gratitude.


    "Ah, this is the end of a wonderful gambling fight. The twists and turns in such a short period of time are really memorable."


    "Tut Tut, I''m really lucky to be able to witness so many treasures with my own eyes today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound of emotion around him, sun Bing seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and looked around him and said with a light smile:


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t a Taoist friend say that if a treasure could be opened out of the stone slab, he would eat the stone skin? Now that the duel is over, don''t you know when to keep your promise? "


    There were bursts of laughter coming from all around. The monk who had been talking wildly was even more shy and hid behind others.


    As for sun Bing, there is no idea of being unreasonable and unforgiving. Even the reason why he mentioned this matter is that he is diverting other people''s attention.


    In the crowd''s laughter, sun Bing immediately pulled Bojun around and galloped toward the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of all.


    After a good laugh, the faces of many monks have returned to calm. Many of them left at this point, but some of them quietly looked at the direction sun Bing had left before, and their eyes were shining with many strange lights.

 Chapter 3063

    Because they were worried that someone would covet the treasures in their hands, sun Bing and Bo Jun did not stop at all, and kept on galloping toward the distance.


    As for Bo Jun, he was quite familiar with the emptiness of the four directions. After leaving the star where the chaos mine was located, he went straight to chaos city. After passing through many forks, he stopped in a rather remote hut.


    After returning to this place, Bo Jun, who had been extremely nervous, couldn''t help but take a long breath:


    "OK, OK, sun Bing, we are finally safe. This is a other hospital in the chaotic city. No one knows about us except me. No one can find us."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s tight body also slowly relaxed.


    They looked at each other, and they all laughed at each other. Then they respectfully saluted sun Bing and opened their mouth with respect:


    "thanks to the help of Taoist friends today, if not, I would not be able to obtain many treasures, even my own treasures might be lost.


    It must be noted that today''s harvest is not only the most fruitful day of my life, but also the most fruitful day of my life. "


    "No matter where, where, all these are just the result of chance. Anyway, today I would like to congratulate you that you will soon get what you want."


    Sun Bing waved his hand at will, obviously did not put it in his heart, because he suddenly learned that chaos Qinglian has such an effect, so he can''t wait to continue to try.


    Therefore, after finishing the work for a while, sun Bing could not help but directly say:


    "no one should dare to take the world''s great disrespect in this chaotic city. If the Taoist friends have nothing else to do, I will go first."


    Words fall, sun Bing turned around to leave the house.


    However, sun Junbu did not open the door yet


    "Huh? Is there anything else? "


    For a moment, sun Bing, who had already taken steps, stopped directly and frowned at Bo Jun, his eyes full of doubts.


    However, Bo Jun was quite calm and looked at him and explained:


    "this time I rely on Taoist friends to have such gains. If you are allowed to leave, what is the difference between this and ungrateful people?


    Now that you and I are safe now, it''s time to share the spoils. "


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but take a deep look at the monk before.


    To be honest, because of his wealth, coupled with the discovery of his own chaotic green lotus, has the ability to see through the chaotic ore, so that sun Bing does not care about ordinary treasures..


    After all, if it is really lack of it, it can completely change the appearance, enter the ancient mining area, continue to dissolve the stone, and even take back the dull sound to make a fortune.


    But Bo Jun is just an ordinary loose repair, and even quite poor. These treasures can completely change his fate.


    So before that, sun Bing had already made up his mind to help Bo Jun open many treasures, even if it was the reward he explained carefully for himself.


    However, it never occurred to him that Bo Jun made this choice. No matter what he thought in his heart, it was obvious that he was a person to be handed over.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind in the blink of an eye, then sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then said with a smile:


    "Taoist friend, you should think twice about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother sun Bing, you don''t need to say much. I still have the bottom line of being a man


    At the same time, Bo Jun''s thoughts surged, and many treasures in Najie immediately appeared in the house.


    After that, the five colored stones, chaotic marks, Hunyuan beads, half volume of the "mining classic" and the Jieshi knife, except for the stone books purchased by sun Bing himself, were all quietly suspended in the void in front of him.


    The appearance of such a precious treasure, we can see that the breath of chaos is constantly surging around, with more bright streamers, all kinds of strange phenomena flashing, and the momentum is quite huge.


    However, sun Bing''s action is quite fast. Between the electric light and the flint, his hands have already made many marks. Every avenue is surging in a regular way, forming an array directly, which blocks the huge vision in time.


    Seeing this, Bo Jun took a long breath, then gave an embarrassed smile to sun Bing, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "in fact, the reason why I can obtain many treasures this time is because of the friends of Taoism. I should give all these treasures to you.


    However, my lifelong wish is to become a miner. So I have the courage to accept the half volume of the book of mining and the Jieshi Dao. As for the rest of the treasures, you can dispose of them yourself. "


    Sun Bing was surprised to think that Bojun was willing to share the stolen goods. However, he was so generous, which made sun Bing very surprised.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light, although the two people know each other for only a day, but this friendship, can be compared to a close friend ah."In that case, I''m welcome."


    Now that Bo Jun has been recognized, sun Bing doesn''t have any twists and turns. He nods directly and takes the treasure in front of him.


    There was no trace of jealousy in Bojun''s eyes. Instead, he felt relieved. Obviously, it was his intention to make this decision.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing, who just took the treasure, handed the colorful stone to him directly.


    "Sun Bing, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the colorful stone in front of him, Bojun''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing directly chuckled: "since you have given this treasure to me, I will distribute it by myself. I am not short of the magic weapon, even the ore, so I''d better give it to you."


    All of a sudden, Bo Jun''s eyes are full of deep moving, and immediately put the colorful stone into the bag.


    After all, if you want to become a miner, even if you have a half volume of the book of mining, it is also a very difficult thing, and it also needs to consume a lot of resources. Therefore, the multicolored stone is very important for Bo Jun, who is in a tight pocket.


    Although in the whole process, Bo Jun did not say any words, but he has deeply recorded it in the bottom of his heart, at the same time, he swore silently.


    If one day sun Bing needs his help, then no matter what, we should do our best to help.


    Because the relationship between the two sides has been greatly improved, so sun Bing did not intend to leave immediately.


    After all, after such a long time, what happened in the chaos mine should have been spread out. It is hard to guarantee that some outlaws are covetous.


    So for safety, it''s better to hibernate for a while.

 Chapter 3064

    Bo Jun in the "mining classics" after, forced to bear the impulse of the heart, toward sun bing a confession, and immediately ran to the next room for enlightenment.


    As for sun Bing, his eyes twinkled and his heart moved. He had already disappeared in his place.


    Back to his own big world, sun Bing that a hanging heart completely put down, after all, between the world, this can be counted as the safest place.


    But at this moment, it''s not a time to rest, so the thought flickers and takes out the previously acquired mark of chaos.


    For a moment, the obscure breath immediately diffused around, and even the surrounding space could not help twisting up.


    Looking at the changing chaos of Daoyun, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fire and murmured in a low voice:


    "OK, OK, OK, is this power the chaos road in the rumor? It''s quite abstruse!


    This time I got the mark of chaos by luck. If I refine it, I can understand the road of chaos successfully. I hope the final result will not disappoint me. "


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly put the mark of chaos into his body, and the whole person also sat in the same place.


    For a long time, sun Bing has only heard of the chaos Road, but not too well understood. He thinks that he has understood 4000 kinds of roads, and chaos Avenue is not a big deal.


    But after the real understanding, we can find that the obscurity contained in the chaos road is far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Even with sun Bing''s savvy, we can''t understand it.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, but considering the power of chaos Avenue, he still clenched his teeth and forced to comprehend the rhyme of Tao.


    However, with the passage of time, sun Bing''s face is not only not relaxed, but also more and more ugly.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s closed eyes immediately opened and sneered directly:


    "isn''t it chaos road? I really don''t believe it. I can''t understand your success! "


    Then, sun Bing walked in front of him. The space was constantly changing. At the next moment, he had come to a huge ancient wood.


    This is the top of the tree. When you look up, you can see the heart of the world, which is full of bright light.


    As the Lord of the world, the world can change in a moment.


    Then, you can see that hundreds of millions of roads immediately flow out of the heart of the world, and the mysterious rhythm is constantly surging, directly under sun Bing, forming a chaotic green lotus.


    A stream of cool air directly from the chaotic green lotus into sun Bing''s body, so that sun Bing''s mind is quite clear at the moment.


    At the same time, the bodhi trees beyond the infinite space also bloomed the blue light, and even resonated with the whole world. Even though it was hundreds of millions of miles away, the mysterious voice of Tao still came to sun Bing''s ears.


    Aware of their own and chaos between the road, there is still an invisible layer of separation, sun Bing is a sneer.


    Bodhisattva, the stone of enlightenment and even the Hunyuan bead just acquired immediately turned into a streamer, surging around Sun Bing.


    The inexhaustible power of the whole world is instilled into sun Bing''s body at this moment, so that he seems to be integrated with the whole heaven and earth. The seven emotions and six desires in his heart disappear completely, leaving only absolute reason.


    This situation is even similar to the posture of heaven and man, but the biggest difference is that in such a state, sun Bing''s greatest improvement is not strength, but understanding.


    For the common road, you just need to glance at it, and then you can make progress. For example, simple skills and martial arts skills can be learned at a glance, which is quite powerful.


    At this moment, sun Bing just nodded with satisfaction and continued to close his eyes and explore towards the mark of chaos.


    The surrounding space seems to have undergone a startling change, vaguely, sun Bing only felt that he seemed to have come to an incomparable dark space.


    Around is full of light Qingqi, as if before the beginning of chaos, obscure waves constantly surging around, quite mysterious.


    But if you carefully understand, and found that they have no harvest, quite strange.


    But Sun Bing was not disheartened. He even immersed himself in it. He carefully realized the transformation of the surrounding space and the Taoist rhyme contained in it.


    Between the fuzzy, sun Bing seems to have arrived before the opening of the universe, the whole world is a vast Qingqi, all kinds of obscure fluctuations diffuse, let it deeply indulge in it.


    Time so slowly flowing, do not know how long has passed, as if millions of years, and as if a short blink.


    In that vast space, a streamer is shining, the whole world is constantly changing, the earth shaking sound is constantly ringing, and there are hundreds of millions of roads colliding with each other.


    Its momentum of terror to the extreme, as if the end of the world in general, let people despair.


    Such a chaotic time, I don''t know how long has passed. The breath in the whole world has also been divided into two kinds of pure and turbid Qi, which are constantly converging and blending. Between all kinds of void circulation, the vast chaos is born.In the whole process, sun Bing''s mind was immersed in it and experienced the transformation personally, so that many inscriptions and rhymes that he had witnessed before were clearly branded in the deepest part of sun Bing''s mind.


    As if immersed in his mind for hundreds of millions of years, sun Bing slowly opened his eyes.


    The obscure waves immediately spread from his eyes, and the space in front of him was even distorted and disintegrated, and finally became a void.


    "It''s really the road of chaos, and the difficulty of understanding is far beyond imagination. If I didn''t have a lot of help and the chance this time, I wouldn''t have been able to succeed!"


    For a while, sun Bing could not help feeling incomparable, but then his mouth slightly cocked up, obviously quite excited, and at the same time quietly praised:


    "but the chaotic road has such a terrible power, it is worthy of the name."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s heart is full of happiness.


    After all, no matter how abstruse the road of time is, once you reach the supreme realm, you are already qualified to understand it. As for the realm of heaven, every monk has been involved in it.


    As for the chaos Road, there are very few monks who have successfully comprehended the Tao in ancient and modern times.


    At the moment, sun Bing, although the speed of perceiving the chaos road is very slow, like a snail, but he finally realized that he succeeded, which is above the countless monks.


    Sun Bing firmly believes that as long as we continue to study hard, the power of the chaos road will never let it down.

 Chapter 3065

    Now that he has successfully understood the Tao of chaos, sun Bing''s face is suddenly relaxed. After all, the realization of Daoyun can not be effective overnight, so he did not continue to demand.


    The previous harvest one by one in front of sun Bing, especially after seeing the Hunyuan pearl, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge a thick smile.


    Because the reason why he was able to successfully understand the Tao of chaos this time, the Hunyuan bead absolutely made an indelible role.


    "Why


    However, on the last thing, sun Bing''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling up slightly.


    This is the wordless Tianshu obtained by Jieshi before. Under such close contact, only an obscure fluctuation can be felt, which is quite wonderful.


    Looking carefully at the stone slab in front of him, sun Bing frowned slightly, and said to himself in a low voice:


    "according to master Naqi, this is the rudiment of Tianshu gestated by heaven and earth, so I don''t know what is the mystery behind it


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately instilled the sword yuan in his body into the stone slab.


    But strange things happened. The capacity of the stone slab seemed to be infinite, and it was still being absorbed continuously. However, all the sword yuan seemed to sink into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    You should know that after thousands of years of hard work, sun Bing''s sword yuan has long been extremely sharp. Even if it is refined iron and bears a wisp of Jianyuan, it will collapse completely.


    This seemingly ordinary stone slab in front of me can bear so many swords. This only shows the extraordinary.


    After a long time, he realized that what he had done was useless at all. Sun Bing finally stopped his action, but his face was full of depression.


    Looking at the stone slab in his hand, sun Bing could not help but murmured:


    "is there no other way to make it come true? I can only watch helplessly, a prototype of Tianshu is placed in front of me, but it can''t be used at all? "


    Although master Qi said that only chance is enough, after hundreds of millions of years, the book of heaven should be able to breed success.


    But for many races, billions of years is not too long, and they are able to hold on.


    However, we should know that sun Bing has not had ten thousand years in total since he set foot in practice, from the first mortal to the present day of heaven.


    And at this time, when the world sea is in turmoil, many unexpected things may happen in three or five years. For hundreds of millions of years, even daylily is cold.


    After finding that he had nothing to do, sun Bing was extremely depressed, but still with a trace of reluctance in his heart, he whispered to himself:


    "I have the prototype of Tianshu. Can''t we say that there is no way to speed up the birth of Tianshu


    After a long time, sun Bing seemed to think of something and kept murmuring:


    "the book of heaven is bred by heaven and earth, and every rhyme in it is the embodiment of heaven and earth. If we just need to speed up the speed of the birth of heaven and earth, can we get Tianshu?


    Then how can I forget that the world is not small, and even now I am in one side of the world. "


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face was full of excitement, and then immediately urged the heart of the world, and constantly instilled a road toward the slate.


    In the whole process, sun Bing is quite cautious, eyes dead looking at the scene in front of him, watching the obscure road into the stone slab.


    Just like the previous sword yuan, the capacity of the stone slab seems to be endless, constantly swallowing a mysterious road.


    However, with the passage of time, the expectation in sun Bing''s eyes gradually disappeared. After one tenth of the origin of the whole world disappeared, sun Bing finally shook his head:


    "Oh, just, just, there''s no way to speed up the pace, let''s forget it, everything..."


    The words stopped abruptly before he finished, because sun Bing was surprised to find that a very obscure Taoist text appeared on the surface of the stone slab which had been calm for a long time.


    Although quite hidden, but its just appeared, it was seen by sun Bing.


    After a short period of consternation, a strong excitement in the bottom of sun Bing''s heart, after all, it means that we can speed up the breeding speed of the book of heaven.


    No matter for individuals or ethnic groups, each book is the most precious inside information. As long as you can obtain it, the origin of the world is not worth mentioning.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face no longer has any flesh pain look, and tries his best to indoctrinate the origin of the whole world towards that slate.


    Sure enough, after absorbing the majestic origin of the world, the obscure Daoyun just presented becomes more and more profound, and the obscure Daoyun spreads around, which is quite spectacular.


    "Why


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help frowning, because he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that there was a faint sense of familiarity with that Taoist.Thousands of years of experience in the mind constantly flashing, the more carefully search, sun Bing felt that the article is quite familiar, it is likely to have a certain connection with himself.


    For a while, sun Bing could not help but whisper to himself: "is it difficult because this world is my reason, so that there is some connection with Daoyun?"


    Although in the heart quite doubts, but Sun Bing''s hand movement actually does not have any delay, is still instilling the world origin to the slate unceasingly.


    However, at the same time, a sharp edge burst out of the article, and even the space appeared a crack.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally realized, and at the same time, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "I really didn''t think that this was not the cause of the whole world, it was actually my own Kendo, and even formed the rudiment of Tianshu based on it. What''s the matter?"


    In an instant, sun Bing''s face is constantly changing, countless ideas flash in his mind, summing up the scene in front of him, and finally his eyes emerge with a touch of clarity.


    Obviously, the sharp word "Dao" in the stone tablet should be the reason why Sun Bing instilled Jianyuan.


    After the shock, what remained in sun Bing''s heart was strong excitement. After all, if the book of heaven condensed from his own Taoist Scriptures, it was undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    Especially this is also a swordsman''s heavenly book. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power sun Bing could have burst out after his exertion.


    After imagination, sun Bing could not help shaking his head and sighing:


    "although this Tianshu is quite suitable for me, it will take at least a thousand years at the present speed, and countless sources of the world are needed, which is difficult!"


    But a moment later, sun Bing''s face immediately appeared thick firmness, after all, the Millennium seems quite long, but at least there is an expectation.

 Chapter 3066

    Time flows slowly, about seven days later, we can see a simple house, the space is constantly distorted.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s figure appeared directly in place.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is full of helplessness, and faintly, he can hear a slight murmur to himself:


    "in the whole world, 90% of the origin has been instilled into the stone slab. Although the Taoist Scriptures condensed in it are more and more clear, my origin is not.


    Then it''s time to leave here and find the origin of the world. "


    At the thought that he was getting closer and closer to his goal, sun Bing, who was still depressed, immediately became excited and immediately prepared to bid farewell to Bo Jun.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, I could see the familiar figure sitting in the hall.


    After hearing the sound of the crisp door, Bo Jun''s eyes were full of excitement. He immediately got up and walked towards sun Bing and said directly:


    "brother sun, you are finally out of the customs. If you are a little later, you will not see me."


    "Why? Is it possible that the enemy has pursued and killed here? "


    At this point, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his heart was filled with endless killing intention.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In this chaotic city, it''s absolutely safe. Moreover, no one knows that I have contact with other hospitals."


    Seeing this, Bo Jun was deeply moved, but he could not help but wave his hands and explain:


    "although I have been studying this half volume of the mine Sutra in the past few days, I can also feel the changes around. Countless monks are looking for you and me.


    So I found a way to change my name and enter the chaos mining area to study it.


    First, it is to verify my understanding of the book of mining, and the second is to avoid the search of those people. "


    At this point, Bojun seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Sun Bing and asked with worry on his face:


    "Sun Bing, do you have any good places to go? Or do you and I enter the chaos mining area together? I believe that with your ability, you will certainly be able to show great power in the chaotic mining area. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little strange. After all, chaos mining area contains innumerable ores. For him, it is just a natural treasure house.


    But think of the great emperor of Zeguang, sun Bing that a hot heart instantly cold down.


    It''s OK to enter the chaos mining area to explore treasure any time, but emperor Zhouguang won''t stay in the same place and wait to die, so sun Bing directly refused: "Daoyou''ve got good intentions, but it''s a pity that there are still important things to deal with, so we can''t accompany Daoyou to hundun mining area."


    Although his heart was full of a little depression, Bo Jun soon recovered his calm, and on the contrary, he sincerely reminded him:


    "Oh, in this case, I don''t want to be forced any more. I just hope you can pay attention to your safety along the way."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you and I will not change the green mountains and the green water will flow forever. I will see you soon."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After holding fists in both hands, he separated in this hall.


    After leaving the gate of Bojun''s other courtyard, sun Bing''s body was full of obscure forces, and his face changed accordingly. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a monk of the Holy Spirit family, and his breath was no different.


    After confirming that there was no omission at all, sun Bing finally walked slowly in front of him.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly feel that compared with when he came, the whole chaotic city is a bit impetuous, and many monks who come and go are in a hurry. It seems that he has something on his mind.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart appeared with deep doubts. He glanced and saw a monk. He immediately stepped forward and asked directly:


    "dare you ask this Taoist friend, why are these people in such a hurry? As far as I know, chaos city should be quite prosperous


    But this person just lightly glanced at Sun Bing, did not care at all, continued to walk quickly in front of him.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his heart moved. A holy medicine level spirit fruit appeared in his hand, and then he sent it directly to him:


    "little holy fruit can''t be respected. I hope you can help me solve my doubts."


    "You must have just come to chaos City, right? You can be excused if you don''t know about it. Just ask me about this kind of thing. You know, Tianpeng is a famous inquirer. "


    Tianpeng, who was originally extremely indifferent, was filled with a strong smile on his face at the moment, and even could not help saying:


    "it is also simple, that is, seven days ago, two friars were gambling in the chaotic mining area, and even opened the rumored wordless heavenly book.


    This also led to countless friars are completely crazy, at the moment, all these people are going to chaos mine to gamble stone! ""Has it attracted so many people?"


    Even if he had guessed in advance, he could not help but take a breath of cool air when hearing these words.


    Hearing this, Tianpeng immediately chuckled: "in fact, it''s quite rare today. You haven''t seen it. In the first three days, countless monks were rushing towards the chaotic mine. The scene is really spectacular.


    And what you don''t know is that the monks even bought all the stones that the chaos mine used to pave the ground. It''s really a big deal to slide the world. "


    Speaking of this, Tianpeng can''t help shaking his head and sighing, his eyes full of irony.


    However, at the same time, there were shouts of surprise in the distance:


    "just now, in the chaos mine, a monk solved a piece of Xuan Huang Jing gold from the ore purchased with 800000 crystal


    "My God, it''s xuanhuang Jingjin. It''s one of the materials for forging emperor''s soldiers. It''s worth at least 1500. It''s really good to transport this person."


    "Oh, no, there''s another news that a friar even took out a piece of waste material and took out the fruit, which can prolong his life for three thousand years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every monk who heard the words was very excited. At the same time, without any hesitation, he rushed to the chaotic mine.


    Even in front of sun Bing''s Tianpeng, his face changed at the moment, and he said directly:


    "well, this Taoist friend, it''s probably like this. If there''s anything else you want to know, I''ll talk about it next time. I''ll leave in a hurry."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly cocked slightly, then chuckled:


    "is gambling stone? Seven days ago, because it was the real body, I still need some reservation, but this time I have no scruples. I hope the final harvest will not let me down. "

 Chapter 3067

    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he had come to the vast void.


    Looking forward, we can see that in the silent void, streamers of light are shining, and the final destination of these streamers is chaotic mine.


    If there were seven times as many people as the monks before, they would be able to see the chaos.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice:


    "it''s really money that moves people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that so many people would come in such a short time. It''s a pity that you met me today."


    Then, sun Bing directly toward the huge stars and galloped away, relying on his speed, only a moment, has come to the chaos mine gate.


    Previously, I only observed in the void, and I didn''t have much feeling. But when I was really here, I could feel the crazy atmosphere in the air.


    Sun Bing, who is in such an environment, has a feeling that the world is drunk and I am awake alone.


    Because there are so many monks coming here, there is no one to entertain sun Bing.


    In this regard, sun Bing is also happy, the whole person leisurely through a lot of friars, straight to the chaos of the mine.


    "Come, come, come, master Yun, please help me to solve the stone. I have a premonition that there must be a rare treasure in this ore."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the ore selected by half of my wealth was actually delivered. It was Nirvana gold. Even if it was only the size of a nail cap, it was enough to make me rich overnight."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can the ore, which has consumed many masters'' painstaking efforts, be an empty mine? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many complicated voices were heard directly in his ears. Driven by such a hot atmosphere, even if the monk looked calm, his eyes were still full of fire. What''s more, his whole face was flushed and looked crazy.


    Along the way, sun Bing can clearly find that compared with seven days ago, the original mountain of ore has consumed more than half, and even the ground made of countless stone slabs has become a bit pitted.


    Fortunately, chaos mine, after all, is a huge force that has been operating for countless years. Therefore, new ores are transported to the mine every moment, so there is no need to worry about the possibility of ore shortage in the end.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then he murmured in his heart:


    "OK, it''s time to carry out the plan. I hope this batch of ore can never let me down!"


    Words fall, the original leisurely sun Bing, face suddenly changed, the whole person''s breath is solemn.


    The 4000 sacred doctrines in his body constantly surging, and finally condensed into a chaotic green lotus, which directly appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    Looking around, the original obscure and incomparable mineral appeared in his sight at a glance.


    Even if this was the second time that he was in today''s state, sun Bing was still quite excited. Looking at the crazy monks around him, he had a feeling beyond the world.


    Of course, a moment later, sun Bing has recovered his calm. After all, such a good opportunity is quite rare. He has no spare time to waste.


    Immediately, sun Bing was engraved in the chaos of the mine shuttle, sharp eyes constantly scan, the whole person looks quite strange.


    But Sun Bing was quite immersed in it, and he could not help saying to himself in his heart:


    "in this piece of ore, there is only a piece of red blood amber the size of a thumb, and some people have already taken a fancy to it. Forget it, there is no need to spend a lot of effort.


    Well, that piece is good. It''s so strange that no one can buy it. But who can know that it''s a holy drug that can be bought. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately stepped forward, after paying the money, directly put the ore into the bag, there was no plan to dissolve the stone at all.


    And this piece of ore is just the beginning. In the following time, sun Bing constantly walked through the crowd, as if walking, but sometimes he bought several pieces of ore strangely, which made people completely confused.


    As for what others think, sun Bing didn''t put it in his heart at all. Instead, he was quite excited.


    For a long time, sun Bing has been called a mobile treasure house by others, but each of these treasures was obtained by him at a huge cost.


    In particular, chaos Qinglian, even for this reason, he took it by force as a friar of the half emperor at the risk of offending hundreds of ethnic groups. The whole process can be described as sad and tearful.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing did not experience any bloodbath, or even a trace of danger, so he got a lot of treasures without any reason. The feeling of making a lot of money with a dull voice really makes people immersed in it.


    Of course, even if it is to sell, sun Bing is also quite measured. Ordinary treasures are not put in his eyes at all. Only the real treasures can he directly sell them.With the passage of time, sun Bing''s many treasures are more and more, and he also came to the sixth mining area. Although the ore here is less, but the quality is higher.


    The only pity is that in the past seven days, a lot of ore has been bought here.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is quite disappointed, turned around and ready to leave here.


    "Why


    However, it is also at this moment, a little obscure light flashed, sun Bing that just stepped out of the pace, instantly stopped, immediately turned to look.


    Through the chaotic blue lotus, sun Bing can see that a piece of ore actually contains the heart of the world.


    The original calm heart, can be said to surge up in an instant, you know, for sun Bing at the moment, the most lack of the world is the origin of the world, the heart of the world is to send charcoal in the snow.


    In the next three days, sun Bing continued to wander around the chaos mine. Although he finally bought more than 100 ores, it seemed nothing at all.


    However, the treasures contained in each ore are extremely precious, which is no less than the mark of chaos. There are also several kinds of things comparable to the Hunyuan pearl. There are three treasures in the heart of the world alone, which can be regarded as a three-day fortune.


    However, this also led to the following period of time, many monks in chaos mine were surprised to find that although the ore had been shipped, there was no very precious treasure.


    For this reason, the hearts of countless friars were filled with anger, and even began to doubt the credibility of chaos mine.


    In fact, chaos mine is also quite confused about this, but in the end, in order to calm the anger of many monks, they still had to take out some ores from the collection and put them into the mine.


    As for this matter, it has become a mystery forever.

 Chapter 3068

    At the same time, sun Bing has already returned to the room of the delicacy Pavilion, and those ores have been untied in his vast world.


    In the first time he got the heart of the three worlds, sun Bing had already instilled it into the stone book.


    After swallowing the heart of the world, sun Bing can clearly see that the handwriting on the stone book has changed from the first one to four, and even the number of world sources required has been greatly reduced.


    It can be said that sun Bing is getting closer and closer to his own book of heaven.


    As for the rest of the treasures, because there is no way to use them in a short time, they are placed in the treasure house of the whole world.


    After dealing with these things, in order to avoid the suspicion of others, sun Bing walked in the delicacies pavilion every day in the following time, which can be said to be quite leisurely.


    Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, sun Bing still tasted the delicious food in front of him as usual.


    But the servant of the delicacy Pavilion suddenly came to sun Bing and said respectfully:


    "this venerable man, there is an old man outside looking for you. Do you want to turn him down


    "Old man? I don''t know anyone else in this chaotic city. Can we say that it was made by Bojun


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart emerged thousands of doubts, and even subconsciously waved his hand:


    "back..."


    But this has not been said, sun Bing suddenly thought, it seems that his guide here is an old man.


    Did he find the whereabouts of Zeguang emperor?


    Immediately, sun Bing''s face was full of excitement, and immediately ordered:


    "go and ask the old man to come over quickly. Remember to be respectful."


    "Yes


    Smell speech, this boy bows down immediately.


    A short time later, there was a deep footstep approaching. Turning around, you could see the old man''s familiar figure in sun Bing''s sight.


    It''s just that compared with a month ago, the old man at the moment looks more and more old, and even his face looks strange.


    In this regard, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just thought that it should be that the old man was running around in search of emperor Zhouguang. He was tired!


    So when the old man came forward, he immediately waved his hand:


    "come on, come on, old man, sit down quickly. You haven''t come for a long time. I think you''ve forgotten me!"


    "Tianzun is joking. How dare you forget you?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was filled with deep panic, and then he explained:


    "it''s just that during this period of time, the little old man has been running around for your business, so there is not enough time to come here."


    Although he had already speculated in advance, but actually heard this sentence, sun Bing''s eyes still flashed a touch of fire, and then he said urgently:


    "so I don''t know if there is any accurate information? As long as your information is useful to me, there are many rewards. "


    While talking, sun Bingxin read a move, and even took out a star fruit, the rich fragrance of medicine spread around in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, if there is no news, then I have no face to come here."


    Looking at the star fruit on the table, a touch of greed flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then he said solemnly:


    "although during this period of time, there are quite a lot of monks who have come to chaos City, and many people''s whereabouts are quite secret, but I have lived here since I was a child, so naturally I have some skills.


    After my search for this period of time, I finally paid off my efforts. Three days ago, I found the person you asked me to look for. "


    Although sun Bing was quite excited by the news, his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, because he always felt a little strange.


    So sun Bing''s eyes immediately looked at the old man in front of him and asked in a deep voice:


    "really? So why didn''t you come to me three days ago? "


    For a moment, the old man could only feel the endless pressure, and his neck seemed to have been pinched. His face was extremely white, and he could not make any sound at all.


    However, the old man still resisted the fear in his heart and said with trembling:


    "Dear God, that''s because the man you said was not completely settled down three days ago. If I come back to inform you, he will disappear in our sight."


    Although there are still some loopholes in the speech, sun Bing''s heart has believed a little.


    The old man seemed to know the doubts in sun Bing''s heart, so he immediately took out a piece of shadow stone and handed it to him respectfully:


    "there is evidence in this shadow stone, and I hope the emperor can see it clearly."


    Taking the shadow stone, sun Bing immediately put a wisp of divinity into it, and then he saw the familiar figure in his sight.Although I haven''t seen it for several years, sun Bing believes that this is the emperor of Zeguang.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes, broke out the most brilliant light, as for the heart is excited to the extreme.


    This is not only because the emperor Zeguang once dealt with him, but also because of the time beads that were taken away by him.


    If you can get it, sun Bing''s strength can definitely be improved a lot in a short time.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing immediately regained his calm. He directly brought the star fruit on the table, looked at the old man with burning eyes, and directly inquired and asked:


    "thank you this time, father-in-law. You can take this xingxingguo, but you don''t know where he is now?"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately took the star fruit in his hand, and his face was filled with excitement that could not be erased.


    Finally, he seemed to realize that sun Bing was still waiting for his answer, so he immediately replied respectfully:


    "today, the little old man suddenly learned that the man you are looking for has left chaos City, and he is still holding an ancient scroll. It seems that he is looking for something, which is quite strange.


    Because of this, the little old man came to inform you quickly. I hope it doesn''t affect your overall plan


    Originally, sun Bing still had three points of doubt in his heart, but at this moment, he finally put the hanging heart down completely.


    According to Yi Ya, there is an ancient relic to be opened here, and the target of the great emperor of Zeguang is this relic.


    At the moment, the reason why he left and stopped is obviously looking for such relics, and this is sun Bing''s best opportunity.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, and said directly:


    "OK, OK, OK. Then you can go with me. I will absolutely guarantee your safety in the whole process. As long as you find the emperor Zeguang, you will be given a star fruit. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Since heaven has asked for it, the little old man should obey it."


    At the moment, the old man seemed quite respectful and nodded his head directly.


    Then, without any delay at all, they turned and sped away toward the void.

 Chapter 3069

    Because the old man is only a saint. Although he can cross the void, his speed is too slow.


    So after leaving chaos City, sun Bing immediately pulled the old man and stepped out in front of him.


    With sun Bing''s strength, he was able to cross the layers of space in every step. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had left the chaotic star region.


    Turning his head and looking at the prosperous star field in the distance, the old man''s face was full of confusion and constantly exclaimed:


    "I really didn''t think that Tianzun''s strength was even stronger than the little old man imagined. It must be the space Avenue in the rumors, right?


    It''s really amazing to be able to span such a long distance in one step. It''s really the envy of the little old man. "


    "It''s really the avenue of space. It''s nothing at all. Uncle, where did the man leave?"


    In this regard, sun Bing did not care about nodding, and then very urgent to continue to ask.


    In the whole process, the old man cooperated very well. After nodding his head, he immediately pointed to one of the directions:


    "it''s this way. I saw the old man leave with my own eyes before, and his action was not fast. I think with your speed, I can catch up with you soon."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes in the light more and more bright up, the body of the sword yuan constantly surging, a step forward in front of the step.


    Layers of space constantly distorted, it seems only one step, but it has passed through the space, which is really weird to the extreme.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing crossed the void for hundreds of millions of miles, but to our disappointment, not to mention the figure of Emperor Zhou Guang, even the figure of ordinary friars is rarely seen.


    "What is the matter? Can we say that the emperor Zeguang has found the remains and entered it? Or is it that the great emperor Zeguang has left? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless doubts. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the old man beside him:


    "don''t you think that man should be walking in this direction? So why haven''t you seen anything at the moment? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was full of doubts, and he kept murmuring in a low voice:


    "it shouldn''t be. This is the direction. I saw it with my own eyes. Does it mean that he has gone to any other place?"


    Speaking of this, the old man seemed to think of something, his face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and said directly:


    "in fact, there is a little difference in this direction, that is, not far from the front, there seems to be a natural danger, because in recent years, many people have disappeared in it, and gradually even formed a forbidden area."


    "Forbidden area, what is this?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who got the news, could not help but whisper to himself:


    "is this the ancient ruins? After all, only in the ruins will there be irresistible danger. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face more and more excited, the whole person has almost turned into a streamer, straight toward the distance gallop away.


    Time flows slowly, and half an hour has passed in the blink of an eye. In the silent void, there are many subtle voices of conversation:


    "uncle, is this the forbidden area you are talking about? Why has it been a long time since it was found? "


    "I don''t know much about this, but according to the rumor, it should be in this direction. Here is a map. Why don''t you have a look?"


    With the fall of words, two figures gradually appear in the sight, which is sun Bing and the old man.


    For such a long time, not only did he not find the emperor Zeguang, but also did not see the forbidden area mentioned by the old man, so that sun Bing was a bit agitated.


    But at the moment, they can only reluctantly take the map from the old man''s hand and carefully survey them.


    Looking at Sun Bing who was so anxious, the old man comforted him with great care:


    "Tianzun, please calm down a little. I can be sure that it is in this direction. It is said that the forbidden area is a rather strange star region, in which the space cracks are full, the danger is extremely serious, and..."


    Sun Bing, who was looking at the map, immediately looked up at the old man with doubts in his heart.


    For a moment, the whole person can''t help but be stunned, because in the void in front of him, a vast star field appears quietly in place.


    The obscure power is constantly spreading around, and even the space is twisting. Just the afterwave that spreads out from it is enough to frighten people, and the power of the star field is even more terrifying.


    After a short period of amazement, sun Bing''s eyes immediately burst out with infinite joy:


    "Laozhang, is this the forbidden area in your mouth? With such strong spatial fluctuations, there may be a relic in it. "


    "I''ve never been here, but according to the rumor, it should be here."At the moment, the old man was obviously determined, and even vowed to answer.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seemed quite happy, especially thinking that he would soon see the great emperor of Zeguang. His eyes were shining with bright cold.


    Originally very far apart from the space, just one step across it, such a close situation, sun bing more and more able to feel the terror contained in it.


    As for the old man at the moment, with a look of relief in his eyes and a three point constraint on his face, he said with a smile to sun Bing:


    "Tianzun, you must have thought that this should be a forbidden area. At the moment, the destination has been found, and this place is too dangerous. The little old man is just a saint. Can you leave now


    With the fall of these words, sun Bing woke up like a dream and nodded repeatedly:


    "this is not my proper consideration. This is too dangerous for you to stay for a long time, so I''ll leave here. This is the star fruit I promised before, so I won''t send it to you."


    Words fall, sun Bing again took out a star fruit and handed it to the front.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time to have more gods. I believe this forbidden area should be able to surprise you a lot. If there is nothing else, I''ll leave."


    At the moment, the old man respectfully saluted sun Bing, then immediately turned around and sped away towards the distance.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. He just waved his hand at will, but all his attention still fell on the star field in front of him.


    Even because the drag has completely disappeared, sun Bing, who has already been extremely excited, can no longer bear the desire in his heart and strides towards the star field in front of him.

 Chapter 3070

    Sun Bing could not help but wrinkle his brow and murmured: "the space in this star field is extremely fragile, and even we need to be careful. If we are not careful, there will be space cracks, even space turbulence.


    Are there really ancient relics here? Why do I always have a bad feeling? "


    Between words, the surrounding space is constantly distorted and disintegrated. Then, the space in front of sun Bing suddenly collapses, the turbulent flow of space surging, and the emptiness in the four directions is even reduced to nothingness.


    In the face of such terrible forces, let alone ordinary sages and half emperors, even the strong in the realm of heaven''s respect, if they are not careful, they will fall into endless space and be banished forever.


    Sun Bing''s face, however, did not have much fear. Even the corners of his mouth immediately cocked up and whispered to himself:


    "although this place is quite dangerous, it is nothing to me. Let alone my perception of the road of space has been completed. Only the chaotic green Lotus can protect my safety."


    It is because of this that sun Bing continued to move slowly towards the deep of the star field. While walking, his eyes were still scanning around, trying to find out where the great emperor of Zeguang had gone.


    Time flows slowly, but it is a pity that in this distorted space, let alone the shadow of the great emperor of Zeguang, even if there are some clues, they have not been found.


    Sun Bing''s calm face was hard to see at the moment. Especially in his eyes, he was full of doubts. At the same time, he said to himself:


    "is everything here a lie of the old man? But why? I don''t have a conflict of interest with him? "


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t understand it, a sound of earth shaking in the distance rang out in an instant, and the whole void could not help twisting up.


    "Why is there such a terrible force all of a sudden?"


    Looking at the scene in the distance, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled, but soon he seemed to realize something. His face changed suddenly, and he galloped toward the outside at the fastest speed.


    However, sun Bing is still a step slow, the aftershock of terror swept under, originally fragile incomparable space, immediately appeared countless cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire star field is covered with cracks like spider webs, which looks quite shocking.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear a burst of crisp sound, this fragile space can no longer support, instant collapse.


    The vast space is like a broken mirror. In an instant, it splits out hundreds of millions of space chips, not only falling into nothingness.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s face is quite serious. The sacred way of space and time in his body burst out in an instant.


    For a moment, the time in the whole heaven and earth seemed to have stopped. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately galloped toward the edge of the star region.


    However, it is also at this moment, the outside world is a strange force explosion, the original static space, once again returned to normal.


    Even because of the surging power in succession, the speed of the collapse of the space can not help but get faster and faster. The violent space is constantly sweeping, gathering infinite forces and pressing towards sun Bing.


    Feeling the power of terror contained in this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and countless ideas poured into his mind in an instant. Even though he had neglected it, he was acutely aware of many strange things at the moment.


    Finally, sun Bing seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "no, this is a conspiracy against me."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to notice it so soon. It''s really beyond our expectation."


    But also at this moment, a strange voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking for fame, you can see that several figures are standing nearby with a smile on their faces, and one of them is an old man who has left before.


    The old man''s face did not change. He even said with a smile:


    "do you know if this surprise is enough? My Lord


    Even though he had already speculated, sun Bing''s heart was still filled with endless anger when he saw the old man.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally found out why the old man''s previous performance was a little strange, and his final goal was obviously himself.


    Although sun Bing''s face is quite calm at the moment, his eyes are filled with the coldest cold light. He looks at the old man with his eyes and sneers at him constantly:


    "father in law, I think I treat you well. Why do you betray me in the end


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not your father-in-law, but you will be able to accompany him soon. How about Gao?"


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged monk beside the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    With the fall of words, the old man''s body suddenly fell from the void as if he had lost all his strength.Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "this seems to be the puppet road."


    "However, you do have some insight. This is a corpse puppet. I believe that with your body, you can definitely make a perfect puppet."


    Speaking of this, the corpse puppet God can''t help looking at Sun Bing obsessed.


    Because sun Bing has experienced this kind of crisis for thousands of years, there is no fear on his face.


    Even in this short time, he had already seen that the corpse puppet emperor was not the mastermind, but the two monks beside him, which was more suspected.


    In deep doubt, sun Bing could not help but ask directly: "who are you? Why did you lure me here without any reason? "


    Smell speech, that Friar''s mouth slightly cocked up, then directly sneer way.


    "How could it be for nothing? In fact, our requirements are quite simple. We only need you to hand in the prototype of the book that day. Then Hello, I''m good. If not, I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness. "


    "What? The original form of Tianshu? How could that be possible? How can you possibly know about this? Who on earth told you that? "


    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, even if his face seems calm, but his heart has already been up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, naturally it''s me, sun Bing. It''s just like three autumn after a day. You and I haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 days. I don''t know if I''m surprised at the moment?"


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice came directly from the distance, and then the figure of Shiyan appeared slowly in sun Bing''s sight.

 Chapter 3071

    "What, it''s you!"


    Before seeing Yan Gang, countless possibilities flashed through sun Bing''s mind.


    Finally, it is speculated that the corpse puppet Tianzun and others should have known sun Bing from the old man''s mouth, so they set up a killing game.


    However, it never occurred to me that Yan Gang was behind the scenes.


    Looking at Sun Bing, whose face was constantly changing, Yan Gang couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge. At the same time, he sneered: "yes, it''s my seat. Although my rock family is in decline, it''s easy to find a monk who has no foundation in chaos city.


    I thought there would be some twists and turns, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t leave chaos city after you got the rudiment of Tianshu. In this case, you are welcome


    Speaking of this, Yan Gang and even the corpse puppet Tianzun and others suddenly burst into a bright light in their eyes.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, rather disdainful looking at a few people in front of him, sarcastically:


    "is it up to you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, it''s up to us."


    Smell speech, corpse puppet and other people''s faces did not have any anger at all, even can''t help but laugh.


    "From the moment you entered chaos City, you did not hide your identity. Originally, we thought it was just the same name and surname."


    Yan Gang, looking at Sun Bing calmly at the moment, said slowly:


    "after what happened in the chaos mine, we can be sure that you are sun Bing, who is famous in the world.


    What''s more, the reason why you can judge the treasure contained in the ore so accurately depends on the chaotic green lotus, right? "


    speaking of this, Yan Gang''s eyes are full of irrecoverable heat.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing finally knew the general context of the whole thing, but he didn''t have any hesitation in his eyes, and even nodded directly:


    "yes, I rely on chaos Qinglian."


    Although I had guessed in my heart before, I really heard sun Bing''s confirmation. Yan Gang''s face still showed strong excitement, and even kept murmuring:


    "OK, OK, OK, is this the power of chaos Qinglian? As long as you get it, I will collect all the treasures in the chaotic ore from now on. "


    "If we can get such treasures, then absolutely..."


    When the corpse puppet emperor was extremely excited, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded again:


    "if you haven''t done anything, you''ve been so determined to get chaos green lotus from me. Are you happy a little early?"


    For a moment, the whole void was silent.


    Finally, Yan Gang looked at Sun Bing with disdain and said with a sneer:


    "originally, I wanted you to live a little longer, but since you want to die, you can''t blame us for being merciless.


    Since we know your identity, how can we not know your strength? But at the moment, I have the right time, the right place and the right people. As for you, you are just a turtle in a jar. "


    Then, I saw the strength surging in the body of the rock Gang, and a lot of ores were thrown out between them, and the obscure roads immediately surged in the void.


    At the same time, Yan Gang''s cold voice with a trace of pride sounded slowly:


    "Sun Bing, you don''t know, the miner can not only survey the miner, but also peep into the world.


    All the news you have heard since you left chaos city is a lie, but only this forbidden area is true.


    At the moment, I link heaven and earth with the secret method of a miner. What means can you do to go against the heaven and earth in this forbidden area of ten dead and lifeless


    With the fall of Yan Gang''s words, countless obscure roads immediately pour into the void. The space that has been collapsing is directly distorted at this moment.


    In such a large star field, stars are even connected with each other by many rules of the road, forming a congenital array, carrying the infinite power of heaven and earth, and sweeping towards sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing can only feel the space around him overlapping and piling up one after another.


    The original huge star field is constantly shrinking under the divine power of the congenital array.


    Layers of space are piled up with each other, and the pressure is terrible to the extreme. Rao is sun Bing''s body, which makes bursts of crisp sound.


    As for the voice of Yan Gang, it seems that from the infinite space, you can hear:


    "hahaha, sun Bing, the world knows that you are proficient in the array, so I don''t know how about the Wukong infinite array specially prepared for you


    After hearing the voice, sun Bing, who had been quite calm for a long time, finally frowned slowly. He carefully looked at the situation around him and said to himself in a low voice:


    "is the space infinite array? However, with the power of heaven and earth, space is constantly accumulated. If this array is completely formed, then one star field will be condensed into a fist sized bead, and even the great emperor may be in danger.However, the disadvantages of this kind of array are also quite large. We only need to break the array before the array is completed.


    Although the space of this star field is very fragile, it can be called a natural danger. If ordinary array mages come here, they will be helpless, but I am not the same! "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face is full of confidence, and the whole person is also full of high spirits.


    for a time, you can only see a huge lotus blossom in the void, and the fragile space can not help being completely suppressed in front of such a divine power.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s eyes continue to scan around, his eyes twinkle, and the obscure atmosphere diffuses. A mysterious eight trigrams revolves around Sun Bing.


    When heaven and earth shake Xunkan and leave gendui, each hexagram is full of hazy light, so as to deduce the evolution law of the surrounding array.


    It has to be said that this array was formed by the power of heaven and earth, which is quite mysterious indeed. But Sun Bing''s array attainments are so powerful that after a short time, his eyes showed a light of surprise.


    Then, the momentum of his body broke out again, and the original eight trigrams immediately transformed into the mysterious Tai Chi. The black and white yin-yang fish constantly compete with the surrounding heaven and earth around them.


    Under the collision of two huge forces, the space can not help but collapse. At this time, the original shrinking star field can not help but stop its own action.


    Yan Gang, who was waiting to collect sun Bing''s corpse from the outside world, saw this situation, and then his face was startled:


    "no, sun Bing''s array attainments are beyond our imagination. You Taoist friends, we must go all out next."

 Chapter 3072

    Words fall, Yan Gang did not have any hesitation, immediately took out the rock family ancestral heritage, a precious incomparable mineral immediately appeared in the void.


    Immediately, Yan Gang immediately imprinted the inscriptions with Tiandi pen to link heaven and earth. Finally, he put himself into the space infinity array in front of him.


    Many obscure avenues sprang up at once. After these minerals were collected, the array which was still a little collapsed was suddenly stabilized again.


    Only rock just know, at this moment is far from the time to relax.


    Therefore, according to the method recorded in the half volume of the "mining classic" inherited by the family, with the pen of heaven and earth in hand, it linked many avenues and poured into the array.


    After two successive help, the space infinity array not only stabilized, but also kept pressing towards the middle. The fragile sound of the expansion of the space sounded directly, which was quite pleasant.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Gang, who has always been worried about this scene, finally breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he said sarcastically:


    "is this the famous Sun Bing? I thought I had some skills, but today I see it, it''s really disappointing. "


    But this speech just fell, a crisp sound came out in an instant, and with the passage of time, the sound was more and more obvious.


    For a moment, Yan Gang couldn''t help but glance around, and at the same time kept saying to himself:


    "where is the problem? Why is there such a strange voice?"


    However, at the same time, Yan Gang suddenly found that the space in front of him was twisted, and cracks were slowly appearing on the surface of the array.


    The most frightening thing is that the speed of the formation breaking is several times faster than before.


    After seeing these scenes with his own eyes, Yan Gang couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was full of disbelief and murmured:


    "it''s impossible, impossible. This array is congealed by nature. In addition to our rock family''s many details, even the friars of Tianzun jiuchongtian can be trapped. What''s more, sun Bing is just a mole ant of Tianzun''s fourth heaven £¿¡±


    However, even if Yan Gang didn''t believe it, the cracks on the surface of the array became more and more obvious.


    All of a sudden, Yan Gang''s face changed. After all, their rock family had declined. Although he was the last inheritor, he was not a miner.


    Therefore, Yan Gang had only a little knowledge of the miner''s means.


    In addition, at the moment, the only remaining inside information of the rock family has been consumed, which means that rock gang has actually been exhausted.


    However, under the pressure of life and death, Yan Gang can only clench his teeth and describe the rhyme of heaven and earth and burn it into the array according to his father''s technique in memory.


    Then, he kept shouting to his back:


    "are you ready? I can''t hold on for long. I''ll be up to you next


    All of a sudden, corpse puppet Tianzun and other people''s faces were pretty ugly. They didn''t expect things to develop to such a degree.


    You know, they even heard of sun Bing''s name, but in their hearts, they were not satisfied with it, and thought it was in vain.


    If you change your position with sun Bing, you may even do higher than sun Bing.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that sun Bing is worthy of his name, just as the rumor has said.


    At the thought of the strength that sun Bing showed in the rumors, the faces of corpse puppet Tianzun and others all turned pale.


    Even so, no one left. After all, although the risk of staying here is quite high, it may fall at any time.


    But the danger is often accompanied by opportunities. If we can succeed this time, it will be a step up.


    Because they have also heard that sun Bing can be called a mobile treasure. His weapons and weapons are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Immediately, you can see a sharp flash on the face of the corpse puppet Tianzun. At last, he can''t help but say firmly:


    "it''s just, it''s all right. If you can succeed this time, you can expect the future."


    After the words fell, the momentum of the corpse puppet God burst out. Only black light could be seen shining in the sky. A coffin the size of a palm appeared directly in his hand.


    For a time, the void can be described as the wind gusts, as if in the nine hell in general, quite terrible.


    As for the other two monks, they were also not willing to be outdone. They were the soul swallowing God and the ghost weeping God. Their strength was incomparable.


    The momentum of the three people was surging, and the temperature around them was even reduced by countless times. There was an infinite black smell in the air, which was extremely strange.


    At the same time, Yan Gang finally couldn''t hold on, and the obscure space infinity array also reached the limit.


    At last, a great noise came out, and the void in front of him was broken, and a laugh was heard directly"Now that I''m out, I''m sure that hasn''t disappointed you?"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s voice became colder and colder, especially when the last word fell. Yan Gang couldn''t help shivering. When he looked up, he could see the coldest vision.


    However, the corpse puppet Tianzun and others have already finished their preparations. Seeing this situation, they can not help sneering and say:


    "do you really think that just like this, we can be arrogant? Next, please pass our test and give it to me! "


    When the words fell, the corpse puppet emperor immediately threw the precious coffin in front of him.


    After leaving his hands, the coffin immediately became extremely large, and only one corpse puppet could be seen galloping out of the coffin.


    In a short period of time, there were more than a dozen hideous corpse puppets standing in the void.


    In an instant, the strong corpse gas has spread all over the void, and is staring at by the horrible eyes. Sun Bing''s face is full of solemnity.


    Seeing this, Yan Gang''s face was full of smile, and he even couldn''t help but say: "Sun Bing, you are just a monk with heaven''s four levels after all, and each of these corpse puppets is the strong one of heaven''s Ninth Heaven.


    And because they have already fallen, they have no intelligence and no pain. I don''t know how to deal with this kind of attack? "


    At the same time, one side of the soul Eating God and the ghost weeping God, also step forward, the breath of the body surging, the whole void is cold to the extreme.


    Faintly, you can hear the sound of ghosts crying and Howling directly. When you look up, you can see many evil spirits flying. Sun Bing, surrounded by many things, has a faint smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 3073

    Time flows slowly, and the atmosphere in the void becomes more and more cold. Corpse puppet Tianzun and others try their best to oppress sun Bing.


    But under their pressure, the awe inspiring sharpness became sharper and sharper. People could even clearly feel that their skin was prickly.


    As for Yan Gang, who has the lowest cultivation, he can only rely on his immature miner''s means to survive.


    After seeing that sun Bing could not be suppressed by himself and others, he finally cried out to the emperor, who could not bear it any longer. He said coldly:


    "do it! Ten thousand ghosts devour souls. "


    With the fall of these words, the ghost weeping God was the first to bear the brunt, and the strength of his whole body surged completely. Only a lot of mysterious inscriptions could be seen shining.


    Later, many wronged spirits that had been flying in the sky directly degenerated into resentment spirits, and immediately galloped toward sun Bing with a ferocious face.


    All over the sky, hundreds of millions of angry souls are flying, and the temperature around them has dropped countless times in an instant. Moreover, this temperature even sweeps directly towards the spirit through the body.


    Suddenly in the face of this strange force, Rao is sun Bing can not help feeling a chill in his mind, even thinking has been frozen, knowledge of the sea is more dead.


    Seeing this, Guiqi Tianzun''s face was stunned. Seeing that sun Bing had no reaction, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "I thought I had some skills, but I didn''t have three parts to solve it.


    Children, give it to me, and devour this man. "


    Then, hundreds of millions of resentment soul grinned and howled, crazily sweeping towards sun Bing.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing was surrounded by hundreds of millions of resentful souls. As for the ghost weeping God, he was more and more proud:


    "I wrote the ghost of resentment, which are all treasures. Each of them is carefully selected. We need to kill his family members in front of him and kill him in front of him.


    The power of ordinary time is not obvious, but once you control the secret method, it will degenerate into a killing machine. Even if it is rumored that the strong man who has entered the posture of heaven and man can make it severely damaged.


    As for sun Bing, it''s nothing. Please wait for a moment, and you''ll soon be a soul flying... "


    However, the words have not finished, a burst of sad to the extreme of the howl suddenly sounded, everyone heard, feel the infinite chill behind.


    Looking for fame, Gui Qi Tian Zun and others were suddenly surprised to find that they had no sense of resentment. Their faces were full of panic, and they were even rapidly away from sun Bing.


    Infinite doubts surged in the heart of the ghost crying God, but then, the sad howl sounded again.


    This time, the ghost weeping God saw with his own eyes that an evil spirit flew directly out of sun Bing''s body. After struggling for a moment, the ice and snow melted directly.


    "How could that be possible? Ordinary attack can''t do any harm to the ghost of this seat? If you haven''t done it yet, why has the evil spirit dissipated? "


    For a moment, the ghost cry heaven can not help but exclaim, that one eye is full of disbelief.


    The corpse puppet Tianzun and others standing beside them are also full of doubts. After all, they are comrades in arms, and they also quite agree with the strength of the resentful soul. Why is such an accident at this moment?


    "Those who don''t know are really fearless and even urge the spirit of resentment to attack me. Don''t you know that the swordsman is the killer of such evil things?"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and his breath rose to the sky, so that in the vast void, a huge sword soul slowly appeared.


    In front of the sword soul, many resentful souls seemed to have met the biggest nemesis. They kept retreating to the rear and looked at the sword soul''s face, full of fear.


    "What? How could it be that? "


    Suddenly heard the news, the face of Guiqi Tianzun was full of surprise, then seemed to think of something, immediately urged the internal strength:


    "come back to me, come back to me quickly."


    The obscure fluctuation is diffuse, many resentment spirits gallop toward the ghost weeping God with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then said coldly:


    "it''s too late to think about running now!"


    At that moment, all the sharp points in the soul of the sword broke out completely. It seems that you can see thousands of sword shadows twinkling in the void. Every inch of space is filled with the most strong sword meaning.


    In the face of such terrible forces, many resentment souls can only keep howling, like ice and snow quickly melting.


    However, in the short short film time, the void, which had been filled with hundreds of millions of resentment souls, was completely eliminated. Along with that cold space, they could not help becoming a little brighter.


    Seeing his resentment dissipate with his own eyes, the ghost weeps and the God''s heart is dripping blood. You know, this is his accumulation for hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect that all of them would be burned down.


    For a moment, the face of the ghost weeping God was full of ferocity. His eyes were staring at Sun Bing and gnashing his teeth"OK, OK, OK. Please help me. As long as you kill it, none of the other treasures will be good, just his spirit."


    Hearing this, the corpse puppet emperor and other people''s eyes flashed with joy, and then without any hesitation at all, immediately nodded the head and said:


    "since Taoist friends ask for it, naturally, we will not refuse. Please keep your promise."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you and I are allies. Why are you so polite? However, please rest assured that I will do my best to help you revenge. "


    After getting their confirmation, Guiqi Tianzun obviously settled down a lot, then immediately reached out to sun Bing and said coldly:


    "is sun Bing? Please rest assured that this seat will not kill you, because I will refine your spirit into a resentful spirit and be enslaved forever.


    I believe that with your strength, the spirit of resentment refined by you must be quite good. At that time, you will go to slaughter the people with your resentment soul. I believe this scene should be quite beautiful. "


    At the end of the day, the ghost cried and the emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    But everyone did not realize that sun Bing''s face had gradually changed when he heard these words.


    After hearing the four words of killing Terran, the atmosphere in the void is extremely cold.


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light and said with a sneer:


    "do you want to refine me into a resentful spirit? Then it''s up to you to see if you have that ability.


    At least before that, you have to save your life, otherwise, there will be no more

 Chapter 3074

    Words fall, Zhuxian sword instantly appeared in sun Bing''s hands, blood streamer slowly emerged, and finally sharp edge suddenly fell.


    "Kaitian"


    in a simple sword, there is an unstoppable edge. It seems that we can see that the vast chaos has been opened up in this sword.


    For a moment, the face of the God was full of shock, amazement and deep fear.


    However, as a strong man in the realm of heaven, his reaction speed is also quite fast. Under the crisis of life and death, there is no hiding at all, and all the power in the body surges.


    Many obscure roads appear in the void at once. The originally bright void becomes gloomy in an instant. At last, it seems to hear a faint wailing sound, and a huge and incomparable shadow slowly comes.


    Seeing this, Fang''s face suddenly turned pale and his body even trembled. He kept murmuring: "is the rumor true?"


    Thinking of this, the fear color on Yan Gang''s face became more and more intense.


    Because there used to be a powerful family. Tianzun alone had more than a dozen people. Even in the chaotic city, the status was quite high.


    But after offending the ghost weeping God, only one night, the family was completely destroyed. Even the strong man in the heaven God realm fell down in his own house with terror on his face.


    For a long time, there have been different opinions, but all people agree that this is related to the ghost crying God. Unfortunately, it has not been confirmed for such a long time.


    Hearing this, the corpse puppet''s face was also full of dignity, and then nodded his head slowly:


    "originally I thought it was a rumor, but now it seems that it may be a fact."


    "Ha ha ha ha, your guess is good. This is the bottom card of this seat. Ghosts and gods change!"


    At the moment, the ghost weeping God is full of self-confidence on his face. As for his body, he is soaring with it, and finally completely integrates with the shadow.


    Then you can see that in the vast void, a huge figure standing hundreds of thousands of feet tall stands in the void, with dark red horns on its head, a ferocious face, and a dark red flame all over the body.


    Only this body standing in place, people are scared, and even staring for a long time, the mind will be confused.


    Looking at the sword that swept in front of me, the ghost cried, and the emperor had no fear in his heart. He waved his big hand in front of him and looked at Sun Bing and said coldly:


    "originally, I don''t want to expose this card, but I didn''t expect you to force me to this degree. Then I can easily suppress you without the help of others."


    However, the words just fell, but the ghost weeping God couldn''t help but utter a burst of painful chant. Looking again, his arm that blocked the sword was cut off.


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering: "do you really think that if you have a huge body, your strength will increase? Naive


    Then, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. In an instant, he comes to the ghost weeping God and cuts him down again with his sword.


    the strong breath of extinction suddenly broke out, and the whole world seemed to be about to collapse. Under this sword, the face of ghost crying God had no confidence at all, only a strong fear.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to ask us first!"


    But also at this moment, the next corpse puppet Tianzun suddenly spoke directly.


    Then, many corpse puppets in the void immediately attacked sun Bing hand in hand.


    Every corpse puppet is a monk who was at least the sixth heaven of Tianzun before he was alive. Now, after being refined by the corpse puppet''s Tianzun, his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, there was a corpse puppet of the giant spirit clan, who directly blocked in front of the ghost weeping God.


    The mighty sword Spirit fell straight down, and the sparks burst out, and the twisted voice echoed in the void.


    Although the sword spirit dissipated completely in the end, the body of the Juling clan puppet was almost broken in two.


    Seeing such a shocking scene with their own eyes, the corpse puppet Tianzun and others could not help but take a breath of cold air. As for the ghost weeping, the emperor''s heart was filled with happiness.


    It''s hard to imagine what the consequences would be if the sword fell on him.


    Seeing that the ghost weeping God did not fall, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, but his face did not change, and immediately wanted to continue to attack.


    However, the action of the corpse puppet was faster than that of him. He immediately urged a corpse puppet of a thousand handed clan, waving an arm on his body, and constantly bound him to sun Bing.


    The puppets of the other races on one side, under the control of the corpse puppet Tianzun, joined hands to attack sun Bing.


    The appearance and function of more than a dozen puppets were quite different from each other, but their cooperation was incomparably tacit. Under the heavy encirclement, sun Bing''s retreat was completely blocked.


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    The atmosphere of incomparable vicissitudes filled the sky, and then a Zungu Ding appeared on the top of the Ninth Heaven, gathering the infinite power of heaven and earth, and oppressed the bottom heavily.In the face of such a terrible force, the whole void becomes heavy. The corpse puppet, who had been cooperating with tacit understanding, was like carrying a mountain on his back. It was very difficult to move.


    Seeing this, the corpse puppet Tianzun and other people''s faces changed. They immediately clenched their teeth and tried their best to burst out all the forces in their bodies:


    "die for me."


    For a while, many corpse puppets rushed toward sun Bing. Even though their bodies were under such terrible pressure, they still dare not stop.


    In a short time, sun Bing was surrounded by many corpse puppets. The strong corpse Qi gathered and condensed into corpse poison, which poured into sun Bing''s body.


    But Sun Bing didn''t have any fear on his face, and even couldn''t help laughing coldly:


    "do you really think that such means can kill me? It''s just a dream. "


    "Ha ha, we naturally know that such means can''t do anything to you, but can you defeat space? Do you really think that the former Wukong Wuji array is all the mysteries of this place? "


    Speaking of this, the faces of corpse puppet Tianzun and others flashed a very strange smile.


    At this moment, even sun Bing''s heart, have emerged inexplicable, subconsciously want to leave here.


    But many corpse puppets around him, regardless of their own, tried their best to entangle sun Bing and trapped him in the same place.


    Finally, he could only see the face of Gui Qi Tian Zun, which was full of ironic smile, and said directly:


    "chaotic space, explosion!"


    With the fall of these words, the originally calm void suddenly twisted up, and the vast star field also exploded.

 Chapter 3075

    Endless space storm, crazy toward sun Bing swept, one after another space cracks spread, the whole space is turbulent.


    In such an environment, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. After all, the avenue of space is not an ordinary Avenue. As long as there is any negligence, it is difficult to compete with it with his physical body.


    However, what is surprising is that these space cracks are not as powerful as imagined, and they can not pose any threat to sun Bing at all.


    Just when sun Bing wants to explore the secret, he suddenly feels dizzy, and the whole world is constantly twisting up.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing can see that he has come to an inexplicable space, surrounded by chaos, which seems to be extremely strange.


    Looking carefully at the scenes around him, sun Bing''s eyebrows tightly knit together and murmured in a low voice:


    "where am I at the moment? Is this the chaotic space in their mouth? So what does this chaotic space mean? "


    Between the words, sun Bing immediately strides forward in front of, in an instant has already passed through the heavy space.


    But strange is, even so, sun Bing still did not leave. In place minute, around is still a vast void, no stars, no sun and moon, as if he did not move minute.


    Just when sun Bing was confused, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the bright stars emerged, trance directly, sun Bing once again returned to the battlefield.


    Looking up, we can find that the corpse puppet is standing in front of him, and more than a dozen puppets are gathering in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing almost subconsciously raised his hand and waved his sword. His bright sword was shining in the sky, and he swept away in front of him.


    However, the accident suddenly appeared, because sun Bing watched helplessly, and the sword directly passed through the bodies of many puppets without causing any harm to them.


    "What''s going on here?"


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling together, surprised to wave a sword attack again.


    However, this time, there was no difference between this situation and the previous one. It still passed through the puppet''s hand directly.


    But this time, sun Bing has clearly found that the puppets in front of him are not real at all, they can only be regarded as an illusion.


    Br


    , sun Bing''s so-called "space in his eyes" was immediately revealed? In this way, although there is some trouble, there is no need to worry too much


    As soon as the words fell, the silent void was twisted again. The figure of ghost weeping God immediately appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Because previously knew that this should be an illusion, so sun Bing did not directly hand.


    But unexpectedly, Guiqi Tianzun immediately attacked sun Bing, and the extremely powerful power swept under, and the surrounding space could not help twisting up.


    "No, this is a real ghost weeping God, not an illusion."


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis coming from four weeks, sun Bing has realized the situation at the moment.


    In the crisscross of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, and his mind moves, and the ten thousand dragon beetles immediately burst out into bright cold light.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing is toward the ghost cry heaven to attack and go.


    "The soul of the dead is dead"


    the dark sword spirit suddenly appears, and the breath of death is enough to make anyone despair.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing suddenly felt that the space suddenly became obscure, and then the sword went straight through the body of Guiqi Tianzun without any alignment, causing any damage.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme. At the same time, he kept sneering: "good, good, good, it''s really a good method. It''s really admirable to be able to move it directly at the last moment."


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, even if you have great strength, how about that? In this chaotic space, the real transformation is between our thoughts. "


    Yan Gang''s voice came from all directions in an instant. He couldn''t tell where he was.


    After laughing wildly, Yan Gang could not help but continue to say:


    "three or five days may not be much to you, but what if it was changed to three or five weeks? What about March and may? We have enough time to grind you to death


    In fact, there is no need for Yan Gang and others to explain. After knowing the secret of this place, sun Bing has already realized the danger.


    Even if he can rely on the great world in his body and make the sword yuan endless through the five elements, his spirit is still limited after all. Once he is harassed for three or five months, he will really worry about his life.


    But just as sun Bing is directly thinking about the way to break the deadlock, the space in front of him changes again, and the figure of the soul devouring God appears directly in front of sun Bing.


    Because of what happened before, sun Bing almost subconsciously waved his sword.The result did not come out of sun Bing''s expectation. This is just an illusion. As for sun Bing''s previous attack, it was completely futile.


    In the following time, the corpse puppet, ghost crying and so on appeared in front of sun Bing one after another.


    as like as two peas, they are illusory, others are real, but no matter how Sun Bing launched the attack, the final ending is exactly the same, and the attack is still a mirage.


    As a result, the puppet appeared more often in front of him.


    After many attempts, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled tightly together and whispered to himself:


    "it''s not going to work like this. If there''s no way out, it will really be consumed. But they just need a breath to leave. Unless they are fixed, there is no way at all!"


    At this point, sun Bing''s words stopped suddenly, and the bright light broke out in his eyes.


    Just at this moment, the space in front of him was twisted again, and the figure of ghost crying Heavenly Master appeared directly in front of sun Bing.


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s reaction speed reached the extreme, and immediately launched an attack with his sword.


    "An inch of time"


    when the sword fell, the surrounding space even stopped. Only sun Bing was able to move freely.


    Even if we say that the space around the body of the ghost weeping God has begun to twist, but because the time has stopped, we can''t move the body at all.


    Finally, I can only watch the sword fall on his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pause time returned to normal again. A long and narrow sword mark appeared on the ghost weeping God.

 Chapter 3076

    Looking at the scars on his body, the ghost weeps, and his face is full of fright. His right hand points to sun Bing, and he shouts in horror: "how can you hurt me..."


    However, the words have not finished, the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, Guiqi Tianzun once again disappeared in sun Bing''s realization.


    But this time, sun Bing''s frown, which has been tightly frowned, finally eased. After looking around for a circle, he sneered and said:


    "don''t you want to kill me? Then, I''ll wait and see. "


    For a time, the whole void was silent. Even the corpse puppet Tianzun and others who were hiding in the deepest Chaos Space did not know what to say at the moment. Even everyone''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Because at this point, things are beyond their control.


    However, sun Bing would not give up such a good opportunity. The 4000 sacred doctrines in his body surged out at once, and the obscure waves were constantly spreading around, finally forming a chaotic green lotus to suppress the four sides.


    The incomparably powerful force swept under, layers of space can not help but twist up, a space crack with the naked eye speed spread towards the distance, the whole chaotic space, as if to collapse in general.


    Seeing this situation, the ugly faces of corpse puppet Tianzun and others became more and more iron green. Especially at the moment, Yan Gang was even more panicked and yelled: "now we must find a way to stop sun Bing''s action as soon as possible. Once we let him out, we may all be killed for it!"


    "There is no need for you to remind us. We will know it naturally."


    Originally, the corpse puppet Tianzun and others were already quite agitated. At the moment, they were more and more impatient to hear such noisy voices.


    After scolding Yan Gang, the corpse puppet''s face suddenly changed, and immediately looked at the ghost weeping God and the soul devouring God, and said directly with dignity:


    "two Taoist friends, you must know the form at the moment. If there are any cards, don''t hide them. Otherwise, you should know the end of the game?"


    For a moment, the three gods could not help sighing.


    However, at this moment, a burst of earth shaking sound suddenly sounded, and then people were shocked to find that just for a moment, the chaos space has become a bit shaky ah.


    A strong sense of crisis sprang up in the hearts of the three people. In the face of the life and death crisis, the corpse puppet Tianzun did not dare to hide any more. When his mind moved, the dozen corpse puppets immediately attacked sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing could only feel the space around him suddenly twisted. When he looked up, he could see the endless figures of corpses and puppets around him. He could not see what was true or what was false.


    "An inch of time"


    but Sun Bing did not have any appearance that he wanted to distinguish carefully. The obscure time immediately spread all over the void, and the whole world was silent to the extreme in an instant. Only sun Bing was able to act unscrupulously.


    In such a state, sun Bing doesn''t need to distinguish who is real and who is the phantom. The bloody light shines on Zhuxian sword, and finally goes back to the surrounding areas directly.


    At the moment, there is only an arc-shaped sword, with sun Bing as the center, sweeping across the four corners of the sky, easily passing through many illusions and re landing on the real corpse puppet.


    For a while, the distorted voices were heard directly. It was only one move. Almost all three corpse puppets were cut off by the waist. Even if there were still many corpse puppets left at the moment, according to the current form, they could not hold on for a long time.


    "Kaitian"


    and then, sun Bing did not have any delay, the sword elements in his body surged, and finally gathered a peak sword and fell straight down.


    Such a sharp edge swept across the four sides, so that the already fragile chaotic space is even more crumbling, as if it is going to collapse completely soon.


    Seeing this, Gui Qi Tian Zun and others changed their faces. After looking at each other, the corpse puppet Tianzun clenched his teeth and said directly:


    "next, I will call out the final card. As for you, no matter how heavy the price is, you must block sun Bing, otherwise we will be dead."


    When the words fell, the corpse puppet emperor immediately drew out a sharp blade and stabbed it directly into his heart. The hot blood essence of his life was immediately shot out.


    In an instant, he lost so much blood essence that the corpse puppet''s face was extremely pale, but his movements did not stop at all. He immediately used his finger as a pen to engrave the array in the void.


    For a time, the strong Yin wind blows directly in the void. It seems that ghosts and gods are constantly howling and roaring. As for sun Bing at the moment, there is endless cold sweat behind him.


    Thousands of years of bloody battles, sun Bing instantly realized that the other side should want to fight to the death, so the action in his hands could not help but become more and more rapid.


    In the sea of knowledge, the mental power surges, and the nine state cauldron explodes with a heavy momentum. Coupled with the sharp sword, various forces crisscross with each other. Only a crisp click is heard, and the space finally collapses completely."Broken soul"


    however, at this moment, a strange voice rings directly behind Sun Bing.


    Then, sun Bing''s heart can''t help but shrink suddenly, the infinite crisis comes in an instant.


    Through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing was surprised to see that he was standing behind him with a murderous face.


    The obscure Daoyun diffuses, and finally converges into the most terrifying force. It sweeps directly towards sun Bing, and in an instant it has already poured into his body.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the soul Eating God is full of self-confidence, and the corner of his mouth shows a cold smile:


    "is sun Bing? I''ll take your life


    Because as the name implies, the attack of the soul devouring God is not a simple attack. All his attacks are directed at the spirit, which is extremely weird. If you don''t, you will be killed. Once you do, you will be killed.


    Even after seeing this scene, Yan Gang and others could not help but feel relieved. Although the cultivation of the soul devouring Heavenly Master was only the sixth heaven, relying on such a strike, he even killed the strong one of Tianzun jiuchongtian.


    As for sun Bing is just a mole ant of Tianzun''s fourth heaven, it is even more impossible to block such an attack.


    However, considering that the man in front of him is sun Bing after all, for the sake of safety, the soul eating Heavenly Master still continued to launch an attack.


    In the whole process, sun Bing didn''t react. Instead, he stood still and saw the soul devouring God stop his action. Then he sneered:


    "now that you stop, now it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 3077

    "What? You''re still alive


    All of a sudden, he heard these words, and his face was full of doubts and shock.


    You should know that even if he once killed the friar of heaven, it was only one move. But now, after two moves in succession, sun Bing didn''t fall. It''s really puzzling.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the soul swallowing God has come back to his senses, and at the same time, his face is full of ferocity:


    "since two times are not good, then three times, three times can''t do four times. I''d like to see how long you can persist."


    When the words fell, the whole body of the soul Eating God immediately filled with extremely mysterious waves, and the strange spirit power surged directly towards sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    Once, twice;


    six times, eight times;


    At the end of the day, even if the face of the soul devouring God was a little pale, but Sun Bing still stood still in place, let alone fall, and even his face did not change.


    At this moment, a touch of panic finally appeared in the heart of the soul devouring God. However, thinking of what the corpse puppet Tianzun had said before, he could only clench his teeth and say in a sharp voice:


    "next, let you see the last blow of this seat."


    "Soul devouring and soul destroying"


    for a while, the spirits of the soul devouring Heavenly Master even broke away from their own flesh and turned into a gluttonous beast. They went straight into sun Bing''s sea of knowledge. Their huge mouth opened and infinite phagocytic power emerged. It seemed that they wanted to completely devour half of sun Bing''s spirit.


    However, when the soul swallowing Heavenly Master really entered sun Bing''s consciousness of the sea, the whole person could not help being stunned at the original place, because what appeared in his sight was not the expected sea knowledge, but the Dragon spirits flying in nine days.


    In an instant, countless thoughts sprang up in his mind. At last, he seemed to think of something, and he couldn''t help but roar in despair:


    "no, how can you be covered by the dragon''s supreme secret treasure, Jiulong spirit? I''m not reconciled to it. You are a hero if you rely on treasures. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you say that I rely on treasures, don''t you also rely on the natural terrain? However, since you are not willing to accept it, I will remove the Jiulong spirit mask and let you be convinced. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s voice sounded directly beside his ears.


    For a while, although there was no change in his face, he was ecstatic, and his eyes were filled with scorn:


    "I really didn''t expect that such a simple and crude method could be fooled. Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a good chance. As long as you die, the Jiulong spirit mask will be mine!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the nine dragon spirits full of endless divine power have dissipated.


    As for the soul swallowing God, he raced against the clock and rushed to the sea of knowledge of sun Bing. He wanted to take this opportunity to completely devour the spirit of sun Bing.


    But before he could do something, a cold voice sounded directly in his mind:


    "life and death are impermanent"


    for a time, the soul devouring God could only feel a flower in front of him, and a awe inspiring sword soul appeared directly in front of him. Even his spirit had a tingling feeling, and a strong evil immediately appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, the soul swallowing Heavenly Master knows why Sun Bing is quite indifferent even if he removes the Jiulong spirit mask, because the power contained in his sword soul is more powerful than his most proficient spirit road.


    I want to devour sun Bing''s sword soul in this way. I don''t even want to get an axe at work, but I''m completely self seeking.


    However, it is a pity that I have just discovered this point, and there is no future.


    At the next moment, the sword soul swept in. As for the spirit power that the soul swallowing God has always been proud of, there is no resistance in front of the sword soul. In the blink of an eye, it has been completely dissipated.


    As for the external corpse puppet Tianzun and others, they have seen with their own eyes that the body of the soul devouring God falls directly from the Ninth Heaven, and there is no more extra breath.


    A deep panic appeared in the hearts of the remaining three people, especially Yan Gang. His eyes were full of remorse at the moment, and he could not help murmuring:


    "if I had known that, then I should not have explored sun Bing''s identity, nor should I have laid an ambush with you. I should not have come here at all!"


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to an end. No matter how regretful it is in his heart, the corpse puppet Tianzun can only continue to stand where he is, engrave the Dharma array with blood essence as the guide, and at the same time, he solemnly sobs at the ghosts and pleads:


    "next we have to get rid of you. We must insist on half a minute, otherwise none of us can escape."


    In this regard, Guiqi Tianzun could only nod heavily and take a deep breath. After that, the momentum of his whole body broke out, and he frantically attacked sun Bing.


    "Incomparable ghosts and gods"


    the terrifying power erupted in an instant, and the whole world was extremely dark, as if opening the channel between the nine hell, hundreds of millions of resentment spirits were flying in the void, gathering the infinite power of ghosts and gods, sweeping towards sun Bing.In the face of such a terrible momentum, sun Bing''s face is also full of solemnity. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge is surging. Only a bright light can be seen, which directly breaks through the dark void. Then, the strong sword spirit spreads around wildly.


    Under such lingran''s sword spirit, countless resentment souls can only struggle to escape, but without taking a few steps, the ice and snow melt completely.


    Even if the heart had already predicted, but saw this scene with his own eyes, the corners of the ghost''s mouth were constantly twitching, but the matter has been so far, has reached the point that the arrow is on the string and has to be sent.


    Finally, I took a look at the corpse puppet Tianzun who was still engraved with the array. The ghost weeping God could only clench his teeth and attack sun Bing with infinite power of ghosts and gods.


    For a while, you can only see the endless black light and bright sword, the earth shaking sound resounds through the void, and the surrounding space can''t help but crack, so the momentum can be described as incomparable terror.


    Even though he incarnated as a ghost, for sun Bing, the weakness of Guiqi Tianzun is too big. Almost every sword can cause certain damage to him more or less, especially the strong sword meaning, which makes the ghost weeping God unable to defeat.


    In a short period of time, the ghost cry God has already been defeated. Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately made a direct move without hesitation.


    "The dead are dead"


    the black sword is shining in the void. Under the crisis of life and death, the ghost weeping God can only do his best to insist.


    In the end, only a crisp sound sounded. The chaotic space under infinite attack finally collapsed. As for the ghost cry, Tianzun was like a kite with a broken line, and quickly flew out towards the distance.


    At the same time, the corpse puppet Tianzun, who has been inscribing the array, looked at Sun Bing with a pale face and laughed:


    "at last, your end is coming!"

 Chapter 3078

    With the fall of his words, a bloody Dharma array suddenly appears in the void. The life essence of the man with a strong heaven and earth realm is directly connected with the whole heaven and earth, thus directly opening a door of inexplicable space.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of vigilance, because in this space gate, he is acutely aware that a strong sense of crisis pervades him. Even if he is a little careless, he may lose his life.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, come out, my last card, Yanbo!"


    Seeing this, the corpse puppet emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s bad feeling became more and more intense. Finally, a sharp look flashed in his eyes: since there is danger in the door of this space, it is safe to destroy it.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out.


    "The sword divides the sun and the moon, cut it for me!"


    Vaguely, it seems to see that a round of scorching sun and bright moon slowly appear, and then the forces of the sun and the moon gather together to form a sword, which sweeps forward in front of you, and the space along the way can''t help but crack.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light that gathers the power of the sun and the moon has come to the front of the array, and it can be destroyed in the next moment.


    However, there was no panic on the face of the corpse puppet, and he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s just such a small skill that I even want to destroy the array of this seat. Let''s go out and show him some color."


    Then, in the bloody array, a blue arm was stretched out in front of the sword. Only a crisp sound could be heard, and then there was a spark.


    But soon, the sword fell apart completely. As for the array, it was still suspended in place, and there was no damage at all.


    Although he had expected this for a long time, he could not help but see the scene. Sun Bing''s face changed. Just as he wanted to continue to fight, the drunkard in the array came out slowly towards the outside.


    For a moment, the hot temperature immediately spread around, as if a round of hot sun came. Everyone could clearly feel the blazing heat coming from the array. Even the rock with the lowest cultivation could not bear it and could only retreat back to the rear.


    Finally, a blue, ferocious face of the drought finally appeared in all people''s sight, the strong corpse gas diffused in the void, vaguely could feel the inexplicable oppression coming.


    Looking at the front of the Chui, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkled together, because he always felt that this kind of dry Chui had a kind of familiar feeling, countless thoughts flickered in his mind, and finally sun Bing finally thought that this breath was quite similar to the body of the ancestor dragon.


    Thought of here, sun Bing''s face immediately filled with fear, after all, this should be the rumor in the emperor corpse ah!


    Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on the pale face of the corpse puppet Tianzun, and then he said directly:


    "this Dryopteris was found in an ancient relic of this building. Even though he was a great emperor in his lifetime, even though his strength has been reduced, he is still powerful.


    All along, this is my last card. I didn''t expect to be forced out by you. However, it''s your honor to die in the hands of Yanbi! "


    "At the moment, the battle has not started, you think it''s over, isn''t it too arrogant?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help but retort, and then his voice was even colder to the extreme. He continued: "what''s more, even if it''s an emperor''s corpse? It''s not that I haven''t killed them


    "Arrogant! Today, I''ll show you what the body of an emperor is. "


    But the corpse puppet emperor obviously didn''t believe what sun Bing said. After his words fell, he immediately urged him to attack him.


    Although it has been refined into a corpse puppet, as the emperor''s corpse, the body of Zhuo is still imprinted with his fighting instinct, because after the manipulation of the corpse puppet, he immediately grabbed sun Bing with one hand.


    Vaguely, it seems to see a round of scorching sun coming, and the space in front of me can''t help tearing apart under the terrible claw waving. As for the sharp claw, it carries infinite pressure, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    "Open the sky"


    however, it is not sun Bing''s style to wait for death. Sun Bing also launched his own attack at the moment of his hand.


    The bright sword suddenly fell, and the whole heaven and earth were even divided into two, gathering infinite power, sweeping the four sides of heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword and the arm crisscross with each other, and the sound of the sound is endless. Although the flesh body of Zhulong is not comparable to that of ZuLong, it can not be underestimated. Even the sword awn that sun Bing is proud of can not break this kind of terror defense.


    However, under the dense sword sense, Zhuo can only urge the body Qi in his body to fight against it. The two forces crisscross in the vast void, so that the layers of space are even distorted.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse puppet''s eyes flashed with surprise, but there was not much fear. The blood essence flowed out of his chest again. Immediately, the corpse puppet emperor immediately poured the blood essence into the body of Zhuo, and roared at Sun Bing with a ferocious face"Today, no matter how much we pay, we will kill you here!"


    After the fall of his words, Zhuo also absorbed all the blood essence. His breath became more and more vast, just like a real emperor coming. He waved his hands and even collapsed.


    Sun Bing did not dare to have any reservation in the face of the corpse of emperor Zhuo. The 4000 sacred doctrines had already condensed into a chaotic green lotus. With the arrival of the mighty nine heavens, the original collapsed space could not help but restore calm.


    But Sun Bing not only did not give up, on the contrary, he urged the chaotic green lotus, with infinite power, to suppress the drought.


    For a moment, only a huge Lotus can be seen coming down from the nine heavens. Thirty six lotus leaves absorb hundreds of millions of inscriptions and carry the power of 4000 sacred doctrines, and fall down in a mighty way.


    After feeling the power, the corpse puppet Tianzun''s pale face became more and more ugly. However, at this moment, he could only clench his teeth and instill all the strength in his body into the body of the drunkard. He kept yelling:


    "stop it! Block it


    Relying on the only instinct left in his body, the dry boar also responded quite quickly. He jumped forward and ran away at once towards the chaotic green lotus.

 Chapter 3079

    After a while, the earth shaking sound was heard directly, and the strong vigorous wind was constantly spreading around, even the space was directly blown away. As for the corpse puppet Tianzun and others, they could only quickly withdraw to the rear.


    Everyone looked at the space in front of them, and their eyes were filled with deep shock. It is hard to imagine that sun Bing, a monk of the four heaven, could fight with the emperor''s corpse to such an extent.


    At the same time, the corpse puppet Tianzun suddenly thought of what sun Bing had said before, and immediately frowned, and asked himself:


    "can this sun Bing really kill an emperor''s corpse?"


    In the past, the corpse puppet emperor did not believe it at all, but at the moment, he was doubted.


    Just as the idea just appeared in his mind, the corpse puppet Tianzun immediately shook his head, cleared away the superfluous thoughts directly, and said to himself:


    "then sun Bing absolutely cheated me. With his strength, how could he survive in such aftershocks? Soon he will fall


    However, the words just fell, and the distorted space gradually returned to calm. Then, people were surprised to see that the two sides were in a stalemate environment with his hands holding chaotic Qinglian.


    But Sun Bing still stood still in place, did not get any harm at all.


    For a time, the corpse puppet''s face was extremely gloomy. Even though he had spent a lot of blood essence in order to summon him out, he could only clench his teeth and force the blood essence to be injected into the body of the drunkard. At the same time, he looked at Sun Bing coldly and said directly:


    "you are indeed beyond my expectation, but in front of the emperor''s corpse, all your resistance is, however It''s a useless struggle!


    The battle will soon be over! "


    "Is it?"


    Sun Bing''s mouth suddenly cocked slightly, and then directly sneered:


    "once upon a time, the corpse of ZuLong really caused me a lot of trouble, but as time goes by, I am no longer what I used to be. Even if I face the body of ZuLong again, I have no fear.


    What''s more, you just want to kill me in this way. What a fool!


    But your last word is right, that is, the battle will soon be over


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing turned from defensive to offensive. In one step, he came to the corpse of emperor Zhuxian. The bloody streamer on the sword of killing immortals was flashing, and finally he fell down in a mighty way.


    "Green lotus suddenly appeared"


    for a time, the vast void of endless inscriptions surging, and finally directly formed a huge chaotic green lotus, 36 lotus petals carrying infinite mystery, just random rotation, all with sharp edge.


    After feeling the power contained in it, the corpse puppet''s face suddenly changed and his momentum broke out. Even his own Daohua and daoshu were all exposed. He directly descended into the body of emperor Zhuo with his own will, and forced to urge his power.


    it seems that you can see a round of scorching sun coming from nine days away, and the temperature around is soaring in an instant. Even the space can not even bear this terrible force, and there are cracks.


    But chaos green lotus is a lotus, but it contains sun Bing''s understanding of the four thousand sacred ways. At this moment, it is just a slow turn, and there will be an infinite charm of water.


    I saw that the chaotic blue lotus heavily suppressed towards the bottom, and even scattered a little drops of water in the void, which easily covered the surrounding blazing fire.


    However, sun Bing didn''t stop at this point. The sword yuan in his body continued to move, and then he waved his sword and chopped it down in front of him.


    "Bury the sky"


    with a simple sword falling down, the void in front of you is suddenly distorted. Even the infinite force of space is turned into the most sharp blade, sweeping away in front of you.


    The way of space is so mysterious that almost at the moment when the sword light falls, it has already crossed over many spaces and directly comes to the front of Zhuo.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly came, but there was no place to hide. The corpse puppet emperor could only do his best to instill a lot of corpse Qi into his body and resist the attack with his body.


    "Hum, do you want to compete with ZuLong? Even the body of ZuLong can not guarantee that it can resist this move, let alone you


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering directly.


    Then there was a distorted sound. Under the sharp edge of space, the Immortal Emperor''s corpse finally appeared obvious cracks, and the strong corpse gas rushed towards him. The whole void was silent.


    For a long time, the corpse puppet Tianzun, who was extremely confident in his own cards, also appeared a faint sadness at the bottom of his heart at the moment. However, he had no way out now, so he could only clench his teeth and continue to attack sun Bing.


    "Didn''t you come into the world in a thousand miles? Then, please have a taste of this move! "At this point, sun Bing''s face even showed a touch of light irony.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    just after the sword fell, the endless fire of red lotus suddenly filled the sky. Although there was no temperature, the corpse puppet Tianzun felt a deep palpitation.


    After all, every Heavenly Master rises from the flesh and blood of countless friars, and is naturally contaminated with infinite karma, and this karma is the best fuel for the fire of red lotus. If the karma is not removed, the fire of red lotus will never be extinguished.


    As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, the corpse puppet God felt a sharp pain coming up. He saw that he was in a raging fire. Even with the passage of time, the pain in his mind became more and more fierce.


    At the end of the day, even the corpse puppet God was a little impatient, and his mind seemed to collapse.


    However, for his own life, the corpse puppet Tianzun could only gripe his teeth and insist on it. Although it was quite painful to be burned by the industrial fire, once he persisted, it would also be an opportunity.


    However, sun Bing was not so kind. He stood quietly waiting. Seeing this, he did not have any hesitation at all. The chaotic green lotus flew directly to the nine heavens and gathered endless Taoist rhymes. With the speed, he suppressed the corpse of kuibati emperor.


    Because of the loss of the control of the corpse puppet and the fact that the corpse of kuibati was in the endless fire of karma, the instinct in his body was very slow, and he could not stop such an attack.


    Finally, the huge corpse of the emperor flew towards the distance like a kite with a broken string. Even because the speed of its inverted flight was too fast, the layers of space could not help being twisted. As for the body of the drunkard, there were many scars.

 Chapter 3080

    After a long time, the fire filled with the vast void gradually dissipated, and the corpse puppet Tianzun finally stood up slowly, but his face was pale to the extreme, and his breath was quite unstable.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    How can sun Bing sit back and watch such a great opportunity disappear?


    As a result, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly burst out, and the whole world is filled with the most powerful sword meaning.


    "Life and death are changeable"


    in an instant, sun Bing''s sword soul turned into a streamer and swept directly towards the corpse puppet Tianzun, and he wanted to kill his spirit in one fell swoop.


    However, the corpse puppet Tianzun is also a strong man who has experienced countless life and death. He is very sensitive to the crisis. Sun Bing''s sword spirit has just burst out, and his body''s cold hair has been erect. Subconsciously, he dodges to one side.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, the corpse puppet Tianzun did not dare to have any hesitation. He directly opened the unhealed wound on his chest and forced to squeeze the rare essence blood, and drops of bright red blood slowly appeared.


    However, the corpse puppet emperor had no hesitation at all, and immediately showed the infinite charm of Tao. Under the explosion of all kinds of inscriptions, the blood essence was on fire.


    At the same time, the corpse puppet God roared with ferocity on his face:


    "drought, get up for me!"


    The powerful power contained in the essence of life burst out in an instant, and finally converged into a mysterious road, directly toward the body of emperor Zhuo who fell into the void.


    The deafening sound rang out, and the corpse of emperor Zhuo finally reappeared in the void, stepped forward in front of him, and directly stood in front of the corpse puppet, perfectly withstanding all attacks.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to continue to attack, the voice of corpse puppet Tianzun couldn''t help sounding out: "Sun Bing, you have such strength, it''s really beyond our expectation. Why don''t you and I stop fighting? All the previous things have been written off. Since then, the friendship and resentment have ended. What do you think? "


    "Strike? Ha ha ha, now that I have the advantage, why strike? Besides, only the dead enemy is a good enemy. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. "


    However, sun Bing refused without hesitation. Even as soon as his words fell, he immediately continued to attack the corpse puppet Tianzun with his sword.


    The bright sword is shining in the sky, which looks full of different aesthetic feeling. But in the eyes of Yan Gang and others, the sword light contains a fatal opportunity!


    Hearing sun Bing''s rejection of his proposal, the corpse puppet Tianzun''s pale face became more and more pale, and his mind was twisted, and his mind was even completely crazy:


    "OK, OK, OK, your Sun Bing''s strength is really very strong, but we also have to go through hundreds of millions of years of hard work to reach such a state, want to gnaw my bone, It depends on your teeth. "


    "The real body of the drunkard"


    the extremely strong imperial power came in an instant. Then, the originally no more than ten feet high swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it was as high as tens of thousands of feet high, just like a round of scorching sun. The space of hundreds of millions of miles was extremely dry.


    This is the power of the great emperor. Even though it has fallen for countless years, the corpse still contains unimaginable terrorist power.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing, who was still a little careless at first, was full of thick in his eyes.


    As for the corpse puppet at the moment, he finally gave sun bing a deep look and said with a sneer:


    "it was you who forced this seat to such an extent that then it was not you who died, or I died!"


    When the words fell, the whole body of the corpse puppet emperor Tianzun could not help but disappear. At last, only a little light was left to pour into the body of emperor Zhuo.


    After all, Zhuo was a supreme emperor no matter how he was alive. Even if the corpse puppet emperor practiced the corpse puppet Road, it would take a huge amount of life essence to summon him. What''s more, the cost of forcing him to do so at the moment will be even more severe.


    His body, however, is the price of this time.


    "Is this the power of the emperor''s corpse? I didn''t expect to be so terrible. I even had a feeling that just one move would be enough to crush me easily. Even heaven and earth can''t restrain me! "


    I saw the head of the drought can not help shaking slowly, after a short period of consternation, his face suddenly filled with crazy joy.


    But the next moment, the huge eyes fell directly on Sun Bing, and his face was full of ferocious smile:


    "thank you for that. Otherwise, I don''t know that the emperor''s corpse has such advantages.


    In order to express the gratitude in our hearts, the next move will certainly not hesitate, try not to let you feel any pain. "


    Then, without hesitation, the corpse puppet Tianzun put out his hand without hesitation. The huge palm of his hand was directly extended to sun Bing, and the infinite power erupted. The layers of space were distorted and transformed directly. Even if the aftershocks burst out, they were quite shocking.


    "Jiri Tianxing"In front of such a terrible force, sun Bing is as insignificant as an insignificant mole ant, and may fall at any time.


    Even at the moment, the corpse puppet emperor''s face was full of smile, because after feeling the huge power in his body, he didn''t think that sun Bing could resist such a terrible failure.


    However, the most unexpected accident happened directly. In that tiny body, there was a sharp edge that could make anyone look sideways. It seemed that there was a dust laden sword out of its sheath. The light of the sword surprised everyone.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    for thousands of years, sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo has been mixed up. In a seemingly simple sword, there are countless avenues, and the power of it is also quite terrifying.


    In the blur, only a long and thin white light can be seen, and the sword directly passes through the arm of the corpse puppet Tianzun. The time even stops at this moment, which looks very strange.


    With the power of the emperor''s corpse, the corpse puppet Tianzun soon recovered his calm. He looked at his body carefully and found that there was no injury at all. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "is this your counterattack? It''s really disappointing that you haven''t even broken your body! "


    However, just as the words had just fallen, a crisp voice suddenly rang out in the silent void, and then a narrow crack appeared in the arm of the corpse of emperor Zhuo.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    At the same time, the sharp edge in the sword mark broke out completely, and this arm fell off slowly from the body of emperor Zhuo.

 Chapter 3081

    For a moment, his face was full of amazement, especially in his eyes. He kept murmuring:


    "how can it be? This is the corpse of emperor Hanbi. Why can you cut it off? "


    However, the words just fell, and the intense pain broke out immediately in the corpse puppet''s mind.


    Because his body has been sacrificed to heaven and earth, the body of emperor Zhuo belongs to his latest body. At the moment, the arm of the emperor''s corpse is cut off, which also means that his arm has been cut off.


    That kind of finger to heart pain is constantly emerging, and even a monk with strong willpower can hardly hold on to it.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and even couldn''t help but sneer:


    "can''t hold on so fast? That move just now can only be regarded as a beginning


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupted immediately, and then you can see that the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately soared into the air, and countless Daoyun gathered directly above the nine heavens.


    After feeling the strong sense of crisis contained in it, corpse puppet Tianzun could not help gripping his teeth. Through previous battles, he had realized the reality that sun Bing did have the strength to threaten him. If he did not make any response, he might fall here!


    However, the corpse puppet Tianzun has not yet made a move. When he looks up, he can see the four flying swords that he danced before. At the same time, he is in a frenzied warning.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    but up to now, it is too late.


    With sun Bing''s cold voice, the four flying swords immediately crisscross each other, sweeping across the sky.


    The strong smell of blood has filled the whole void in an instant. It seems that you can see endless sword shadow dancing, and then there are hundreds of millions of Dao rhymes connected with each other. This is the first sword array of killing and cutting in ancient and modern times.


    The strong and incomparable intention of killing came. Raoshi''s corpse puppet Tianzun was in the corpse of emperor Zhuo, and his mind was full of coolness. Even the emperor''s corpse could not bring him any sense of security.


    Under the pressure of the fatal crisis, the corpse puppet God did not dare to have any hesitation. The power in his body broke out as much as he could, and the surrounding space even began to twist because of the hot temperature.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of millions of inscriptions converged with each other, and finally formed a force of astonishing heaven, which swept away towards the incomplete Zhuxian sword array.


    The earth shaking sound has suddenly sounded, and many rules of the road collide with each other. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment, and the afterwaves even form many vigorous winds. This scene is quite spectacular.


    In the face of the corpse puppet emperor''s almost mortal counterattack, even the Zhuxian sword array could not help but be turbulent. On the surface of the huge sword array, ripples were constantly spreading around.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the corpse puppet emperor Tianzun were filled with a thick glow of joy. Then he gritted his teeth directly and urged all the forces in his body. With the body of emperor Zhuxian, the corpse of emperor Zhuxian, he ran into the turbulent Zhuxian sword array, hoping to gain a chance of life.


    Seeing this scene, even sun Bing couldn''t help but be surprised. The experience of corpse puppet Tianzun is really very old-fashioned. At such a dangerous time, he can make the best choice. If he is facing an ordinary monk, he will definitely escape.


    But unfortunately, at the moment, his opponent is sun Bing. Sun Bing''s experience is also extremely rich due to countless bloody battles. At this moment, he needs almost any thinking, almost subconsciously, which will stimulate the power of Kyushu Ding.


    "Kyushu border"


    the breath of incomparable vicissitudes immediately emerged, and the surrounding space was twisted under such heavy pressure.


    In an instant, the corpse puppet Tianzun directly broke through the Zhuxian sword array, but before he got excited, he felt that he had hit an invisible barrier. He could only hear a long sound, and his mind even became dizzy.


    Taking this opportunity, the four flying swords flying in the void continue to sweep. Under the collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, in an instant, the Zhuxian sword array has been completely formed.


    At the moment, the sword array contains dozens of times the sharpness before it was formed. Even if only the sword Qi emitted by the flying sword, the skin of corpse puppet Tianzun felt prickly, and the fatal sense of crisis emerged directly from the bottom of his heart.


    In such a situation, the heart of the corpse puppet God could not help sinking to the bottom.


    But Sun Bing will not stop here. The spirit in the sea of knowledge surges, and the whole Zhuxian sword array can''t help but stir up. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions are collected, and the mysterious rules of the road are connected with each other.


    In the end, all the strength turned into sharp sword Qi, which swept towards the corpse puppet Tianzun. Each sword Qi contained sun Bing''s spiritual will. The sharp edge contained in it was quite terrible, as if it could pierce the sky.


    After feeling the crisis in the four weeks, the corpse puppet God finally recovered his consciousness, but his face looked quite normal, but his eyes were full of madness, and he even couldn''t help gnashing his teeth"Since you don''t give me a living, you can''t think of a better life either!"


    After the words fell, the corpse puppet emperor no longer had any scruples. He tried his best to urge the emperor''s law in his body. The obscure Taoist rhyme filled the void. At last, he integrated the incomparably terrible power and frantically rushed toward the Zhuxian sword array.


    But because he has seen the power of ZuLong''s body, the attack of the corpse puppet Tianzun is nothing at all in front of sun Bing. Moreover, he underestimates the power of Zhuxian sword array.


    So at the moment, we can only see that the roads in the Zhuxian sword array crisscross each other, gathering the power of the whole heaven and earth, and frantically suppressing the corpse puppet heaven.


    To be on the safe side, sun Bing also urged the Kyushu tripod to emerge from the sky with incomparable strength.


    In an instant, the corpse puppet emperor''s body hit Zhuxian sword God heavily, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions burst in an instant, and all roads have begun to twist. But the next moment, the sharp edge of the four flying swords is more and more sharp.


    At the same time, the Kyushu tripod can''t help but fall down with incomparable strength from nine days away. Originally, there were even corpse puppets who escaped the death. After this move, they returned to Zhuxian sword array.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the corpse puppet Tianzun could be said to have a cracked canthus, and his face was full of madness:


    "no, no, why did you cut off all my hopes! I will die with you

 Chapter 3082

    With the fall of words, the corpse puppet Tianzun even spared no effort to be the emperor''s law in his own body. In an instant, the powerful imperial power pervaded the whole killing immortal sword array. Under the outbreak of terror, the four sides of the space had begun to twist.


    "Do you want to lead heaven and earth with your own emperor''s law and die with me?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but at the next moment, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "this idea is indeed quite good, but in front of me, you will never succeed!"


    Immediately, sun Bing stepped out in front of him. In an instant, he had passed through the void and came to the corpse puppet.


    Looking at his enemy close in front of him, the already crazy corpse puppet Tianzun, his face is full of ferocity at the moment, and immediately wants to urge all the forces to kill sun Bing into slag.


    However, sun Bing had been prepared for a long time, and the power of the four thousand sacred doctrines in his body broke out in an instant, and the vast chaos of green lotus immediately fell into the void. With the power of Jiuzhou tripod, Rao was filled with endless anger in his heart, but even moving his body was a kind of extravagant hope.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately instilled the sword elements in his body into Zhuxian sword, and the sharp edge gradually converged in the void. Even though the long sword had not fallen, there were cracks in the space of Taoism.


    After feeling the deadly breath coming from four weeks, the originally crazy corpse puppet Tianzun could not help but recover his calm. Infinite fear immediately emerged in the bottom of his heart, and subconsciously almost wanted to say something.


    But also at this moment, the sword that gathers the power of the four thousand holy ways falls down heavily.


    "Qinglian Chuangshi"


    under the wielding of Zhuxian sword, it seems that there is a huge green lotus directly presented. Thirty six lotus petals collect hundreds of millions of inscriptions, just like the 36 sharpest magic weapons, and a layer of space has been broken between rotation.


    All the forces of chaos Qinglian broke out in an instant. The obscure roads swept the corpse puppet heaven and suppressed it in the void with the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    The lotus petals twisted, and even the body of the dry boar, there were cracks. The law of emperor''s way in his body even gradually dissipated, and the breath of corpse puppet Tianzun was also reduced.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed bright light directly, and said in secret:


    "good chance, originally relying on the power of the emperor''s corpse, I can''t do anything about your spirit. But now that the body has a flaw, it''s time for me to make a move, and then it''s your death date!"


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    immediately, sun Bing suddenly burst out of the sword soul in the sea of knowledge. In the vast void, you can see the shadow of that huge sword coming down directly towards the corpse puppet.


    If he can move, then the corpse puppet Tianzun can easily avoid such an attack, but the key to the problem is that the corpse puppet is suppressed by chaos Qinglian and Jiuzhou tripod. Even if he wants to breathe, it is very difficult, let alone move his body.


    Therefore, the last corpse puppet, Tianzun, could only watch the sword spirit fall, and his heart was full of despair and kept howling:


    "Sun Bing, this is our fault, but we should pay enough compensation for our reasons, please..."


    Sun Bing had no mercy on his enemy at all. Before he could finish, he thought. The mighty sword soul directly passed through the shackles and poured into the sea of knowledge of the corpse puppet.


    As the Heavenly Master who is in charge of the corpse puppet Road, the spirit power of the corpse puppet is also quite majestic. Otherwise, he would not be able to control a corpse puppet to fight.


    However, for sun Bing, all this has no meaning at all. In an instant, the awe inspiring spirit of the sword has already poured into the sea of consciousness of the corpse puppet Tianzun, and the sharp edge has completely erupted.


    In an instant, the corpse puppet''s knowledge of the sea had completely collapsed. As for the spirit hidden in it, it finally appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    However, in front of the sword soul, the ordinary spirit did not have any strength to compete with it, so after only one confrontation and collision, the spirit of the corpse puppet Heavenly Master had been completely dissipated.


    As for the huge and incomparable corpse of emperor Zhuo, he also stopped his movement in an instant and poured heavily towards the rear.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the ghost weeping God seems to be in an illusion. I can''t believe the fact in front of me. After all, it''s an emperor''s corpse.


    The power contained in it, even if you look at the whole world, belongs to the top. In addition to the real emperor, only the friars who respect heaven and nine times can barely match.


    However, now, it is just a mole ant of the four heaven, who even cut the emperor against the emperor. This scene has really shocked their hearts.


    In particular, Yan Gang, who has the lowest level of cultivation, has been in a trance after continuous changes in his mind. He keeps murmuring in his mouth:


    "no, why did I come here that day? Why greed? Why on earthSeeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. It was just the so-called poor people that there must be hateful places. This is purely their own suffering. If it was not for their coveting of the prototype of sun Bing''s Tianshu, how could they have come to this end?


    After shaking his head, sun Bing immediately turned his eyes to the ghost weeping God.


    To tell you the truth, for others, the strength of the ghost weeping God is quite strong, and hundreds of millions of ghosts and gods are sweeping over. Even if it is the strong person of the heaven, it needs to face it seriously.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of Gui Qi Tian Zun is sun Bing. He has the most powerful sword sense in the whole world sea, and is almost the enemy of all ghosts and gods.


    In addition, the damage in the previous battle did not heal, so in the face of sun Bing''s attack, Guiqi Tianzun did not have any Parry power, but barely fought for a moment, and finally died under sun Bing''s sword.


    For a while, the four strong enemies who originally wanted to kill sun Bing were killed completely. As for sun Bing, he fell on the rock Gang instead.


    Although Yan Gang''s cultivation also had the triple heaven of heaven, he was not too proficient in either the miner''s or the cultivation''s. In addition, he had not experienced countless bloody battles, so that his own willpower was quite weak.


    Staring at by sun Bing''s sharp eyes, Yan Gang''s heart can be described as a mixture of panic, and his final mind even collapsed. His face was full of tears, and he directly cried: "don''t kill me, in fact, I''m still useful! By the way, aren''t you looking for the Zeguang emperor? Really, I know a little bit about him! "

 Chapter 3083

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed. He immediately put down the Zhuxian sword he had just raised in his hand. In one step, he came to Yan Gang''s face. The long sword pointed straight in front of him and asked in a deep voice:


    "what''s the news?"


    Seeing this, Yan Gang, who was hopeless, suddenly flashed a wish in his eyes and said, "can I tell you this news and you can let me live?"


    "What do you think?"


    Sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, can''t help but ask.


    Br >


    , why do you want to tell Sun Gang, with the speed of death, that the whole body will not be full of death? Kill me. You''ll never get the news. "


    "Now, do you feel that you have the right to choose?"


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, his heart was moved, and the bloody fire was immediately diffused in the void. Although there was no temperature in it, Yan Gang''s heart was extremely cold.


    No matter how ignorant he was, he knew that this was the legendary fire of Honglian industry. Although it was an opportunity, he knew what karma he was carrying. If he was attacked by the fire, even if he would not fall, his mind might collapse completely.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s voice couldn''t help sounding out:


    "you must know this flame, right? Do you know how to choose next? But I can give you a promise. Your fate will depend on what you say. "


    Up to now, Yan Gang has realized that if he says it, there is still a chance of survival; but if he keeps silent, he will die.


    After a struggle, Yan Gang gave up his luck completely and pondered for a moment. Then he said slowly:


    "in fact, I don''t know much about it. But about March ago, I was eating in the delicacy Pavilion, but suddenly I found that chaotic emperor, with the strong men of several big families in the city, held a banquet directly in shenglongtai in the delicacy Pavilion It''s just a cursory glance, but it''s certain that the emperor Zeguang is in the banquet. "


    "What? Chaos emperor, and banquet? "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly. After all, chaos emperor is a strong man who can compare with Daozu and shenhuang. As for his descendants, they are certainly quite strong.


    If this matter involves such strong people, then the matter can be quite troublesome.


    Even though sun Bing is more powerful than the chaotic emperor, we need to consider the chaotic emperor behind him. After all, the current Terrans have repeatedly provoked hundreds of clans, especially the Taoist, Shenzu and Xianzu. They regard the Terran as a thorn in the eye, but they can''t do their best because of the form.


    At such a critical moment, if we offend the chaos emperor again, the form of the Terran will be quite steep and may even be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face color could not help but have changed. His eyes looked straight at Yan Gang and said in a sharp voice:


    "are you sure what you said is true? Didn''t you just make it up for your own survival? "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, the strong killing opportunity can be said to immediately permeate the entire void, in such a sharp momentum, Yan Gang''s face is pale to the extreme.


    In particular, sun Bing once wiped out the achievements of a million strong men with a sword. His heart was terrified, and his voice was distorted. He repeatedly said:


    "Sun Bing, oh, no, the God of death. What I said before is true. You must know that my ancestors are strong in the mining industry. Although the rock family has declined at the moment, I still have some knowledge Secret method.


    Through these secret methods, I went directly through the protection of shenglongtai in the delicacy Pavilion, and heard it vaguely that they were going to explore a rather secret place in the depths of chaos.


    Later, because I felt that it was too dangerous, I left directly. However, I was deeply impressed by the figure in the banquet. It was definitely emperor Zhouguang, and I even heard emperor chaos call him by his name directly! "


    Having said these words, Yan Gang couldn''t help looking forward to sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes finally showed a trace of clarity, and at the same time, he could not help but whisper to himself:


    "previously, I was still wondering, that Yi Ya said that there was a relic here, why there was no vision at all, and also very few people knew the news. It turned out that it was hidden in the chaos, and even the news did not spread out.


    Moreover, the banquet was held in the delicacy Pavilion, so it is understandable that Yi Ya could get the news.


    Fortunately, I haven''t found any chance


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth corners can not help but show a touch of light smile, the mood can be said to be quite good.Seeing this situation, Yan Gang''s hanging heart was finally released, and then he said to sun Bing with a smile on his face:


    "Shashen, since you are quite satisfied with this news, can you let me live


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately turned his head and looked at Yan Gang. His face was full of faint smile. Yan Gang even thought that he should have succeeded in getting out of danger.


    Although Yan Gang''s face is still full of pinching smile at the moment, his heart is very dark, and even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, there is a trace of resentment:


    offending me twice in a row, he still naively thinks that this matter can be written off. As long as I succeed in getting out of danger, then you must pay enough price.


    However, this thought just flashed in my mind, and I felt a sharp pain coming from my chest. Looking down, I saw that it was the sharp blade.


    For a moment, Yan Gang''s eyes were full of doubts, shock, and infinite anger. Finally, he used all his strength in his body, pointed to sun Bingzhi and asked, "you, you, don''t you say that my fate depends on the news? Are you not satisfied with the news? "


    "I''m quite satisfied with the news, but I''m very sorry that I didn''t say a word earlier."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause, and then he said helplessly:


    "in fact, I was thinking that if the information you give is not important, then it''s no big deal to let you live.


    But once too important, in order to keep secret, I can only kill people!


    Unfortunately, the information you give is so important that even if I want to let you off, I can''t


    At the moment, the smile on Sun Bing''s face, in Yan Gang''s eyes, is like the devil''s ferocious smile. Even though he had thousands of ideas before, he never thought of it. What he got was such a result in the end.


    Infinite unwilling to emerge in the bottom of Yan Gang''s heart, and finally he looked at Sun Bing, as if he wanted to say something.


    But before the words were uttered, he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of blood mist. The whole person''s vitality completely dissipated, and he was breathed out and died.

 Chapter 3084

    Looking at the corpse in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his big hand waved directly in front of him. The obscure fluctuation diffused. Finally, it turned into a raging fire and emerged in the void. The blazing fire was shining like the sun.


    In the face of such a terrible flame, even if it is the strong man of the heaven, he needs to deal with it solemnly. As for Yan Gang''s body, it has turned into smoke and smoke in an instant, and completely dissipated in the vast void, completely eliminating the possibility of bringing the dead back to life.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s mood did not have a trace of waves, although just in Yan Gang''s eyes that smear of resentment is quite deep, but from the beginning, sun Bing didn''t want to put each other ah.


    After confirming that he did not have any negligence, sun Bing''s mouth cocked slightly and murmured in a soft voice:


    "is it in the depth of chaos? In addition to the ancient city of chaos, it is very likely that this relic has a certain connection with the mines in chaos. "


    Words fall, sun Bing did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, one step forward in front of, blink of an eye has already passed through the void.


    Because he has known the exact destination, sun Bing''s speed is several times as much as before. In a short time, he has returned to the chaos city.


    Looking at the towering ancient city once again, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be filled with emotion. He didn''t expect to guess that he had just left soon and returned so soon. It''s really changeable.


    But when he was really ready to enter the chaos City, sun Bing''s face was full of tangles. After all, chaos was boundless. Even the strong man in the realm of the great emperor could not find the edge of chaos in his whole life.


    The hidden minerals in the chaos must be the secret of chaos city. Even those families with a long history do not know where these ancient mines are, how can sun Bing know the exact location?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of tangles, and even can''t help but ask:


    "is it possible that even if I know the whereabouts of the great emperor Zeguang, I can only wait here quietly? Especially in the end, it may not be able to wait!


    But if I don''t want to wait for fate here, then how can I get to the mine in the deep of chaos? "


    For a time, sun Bing''s face was full of melancholy. Even at the moment, his mood was more tangled than ever knowing nothing about anything.


    However, at the same time, a cry of surprise came directly from afar:


    "good news, good news, friends of Taoism, chaos mine has specially recruited people to mine!"


    After a brief silence, the noisy voice instantly remembered:


    "oh my God, really? The last time you recruited someone from chaos mine to mine, it was 3000 years ago. Why did you suddenly recruit people this time? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it is said that this is because the chaos ore is so popular recently that the storage of chaos mine can''t hold on to some extent. So we specially recruited people to mine, and even the salary has increased a lot."


    "OK, OK, OK, after waiting so long, I finally got this opportunity. I will definitely succeed in the application."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the faces of countless monks changed from calm to ecstasy. Finally, they even galloped toward the recruitment place of chaos mine without hesitation, for fear that their speed would be a step slower than others.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, she frowned slightly, and said to herself in a low voice:


    "it''s even possible to recruit people to mine. Is it said that the mineral resources in this chaotic mine are well known? It''s about asking someone. "


    Thinking of this problem, sun Bing immediately looked around, and suddenly saw a familiar figure between the fuzzy, eyes suddenly gave birth to a touch of joy, immediately went forward to pat each other''s shoulder.


    "Who on earth stopped my Tianpeng innocently? If you don''t give me a reason, then don''t blame me for not visiting..."


    Suddenly stopped, Tianpeng''s heart is full of impatience, and the tone is full of resentment.


    However, after seeing sun Bing, the wind suddenly changed:


    "Oh, is it Daoyou? You and I are really predestined to meet each other once. I don''t know what''s important to stop me this time? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really troublesome for Taoist friends to say something. I don''t know why so many Taoist friends are so crazy when they hear about mining?"


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately reached out and handed over a holy medicine with thousands of years.


    Tianpeng quietly put the medicine into his pocket, and his face was full of satisfied smile. Then he changed his mouth and explained:


    "you don''t know about this matter. In my chaotic city, absenteeism is a profession admired by countless friars, because once selected, he can get the reward of tens of millions of high-quality spiritual crystals every year.


    If it''s just like this, the most important thing is that once you become absent from work, you will have a welfare every year. You can mine an ore at will in the mine, and the ore belongs to you. "Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes immediately full of clear.


    After all, most of the minerals sold in chaos mines have been carefully selected by many miners, and the ores that may eventually yield treasures have been sealed up for a long time.


    For example, this time, although sun Bing has selected all the precious treasures in the chaos mine, and has not yet waited for countless monks to erupt, the chaos mine has already detected something bad, immediately took out some sealed ore, and completely calmed the storm.


    If you are really in the front line of mining, and there is absolutely no ore selected by anyone, then the probability of opening up treasures is also the greatest. This alone is enough to make countless monks crazy.


    But at the same time, sun Bing seemed to think of something and continued to ask:


    "this chaotic mine is so secure in recruiting us for these loose repairs. As for the vagrants, are they not afraid that the mine cave is exposed? Once it is known to all, even chaos city can''t resist the rationality of hundreds of millions of monks? "


    "How could chaos not have considered it? You should know that chaos is not as calm as you imagine, and even it is quite dangerous. Ordinary monks will not go far into it, and accidents will happen.


    As for chaos City, it is different. Once all the friars are recruited, a broken boundary boat will be sent to take you to the mine cave. During the whole process, you are in the array of the broken boundary boat. Only when you get to the mine cave can you come out.


    But once out, there is chaos all around, and you can''t tell the direction at all. Do you think anyone can find out where the mine is?


    Moreover, even if a lucky person finds the mine, then with the power of chaos City, we can kill people forcibly before the news is leaked out! "

 Chapter 3085

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. He didn''t expect that this day Peng had explained all the reasons clearly in a few words. This is indeed an unexpected joy.


    At the same time, looking at Sun Bing, who was meditating in front of him, Tianpeng suddenly seemed to think of something, and directly exclaimed:


    "do you want to go to mining, too


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face appeared a touch of amazement, but soon suddenly thought, as Tianpeng said, boundless chaos, want to find the location of the mine hole in the chaos, more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In that case, it would be a good idea to recruit miners to enter the mine.


    Immediately, sun Bing nodded slowly, but there was still a trace of hesitation on his face:


    "as the Taoist said, he is shy in the upper pocket of his lower body. He really wants to go mining, but he doesn''t know whether he is qualified to go there."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s a coincidence. I also want to go to mine. Besides, you don''t need to worry about this. As far as I know, most of the cultivation of absenteeism in this chaotic mine is under the five fold heaven.


    After all, it''s hard to control if you''re stronger. You should be the four heaven of Tianzun. You can completely meet the standard. You can sign up directly at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Tianpeng couldn''t help patting his chest and said as he walked along:


    "you and I have met twice, which can be regarded as predestined fate. For mining, I once had certain experience. Follow me, you don''t need to worry about other things."


    "In that case, thank you very much. My name is Kunwu. I''ll take care of you for a while."


    Although with sun Bing''s strength at the moment, he is not afraid of most of the dangers, but when he thinks that he is about to enter the lifeblood of chaos City, sun Bing is still quite cautious to report a pseudonym.


    Then, under the leadership of Tianpeng, they went directly to a huge square, where countless friars gathered around. Everyone''s face was full of excitement. Among these people, there were some minerals with high status.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally learned that mining in chaos city is not only a matter of low status, but also envied by countless people.


    With Tianpeng''s leadership, sun Bing didn''t have to deal with the rest of the chores. The whole process was quite smooth, and he was easily selected.


    Of course, it''s not just sun Bing and Tian Peng. It can be said that all the monks who come here have been selected successfully.


    After all, in this period of time, the business of chaos mine is really very good. For such a long time, countless ores have been sold out every day. Even if the deep foundation of chaos mine is quite deep, it can not withstand such consumption.


    So this is also a coincidence. If not, it would be extremely difficult for sun Bing to enter the mine.


    Three days later, the recruitment was over.


    At the moment, sun Bing and Tianpeng are hiding among many people. If you look at them, you can see the faces full of excitement. If you listen carefully, you can hear the noise coming out directly:


    "I really didn''t expect that we would have such an opportunity. As long as we can open up any treasure in the mine, we will have no need to worry about all our lives."


    "In the past, the reason why there was no treasure in the chaotic mine must be that the ore was too poor. If you enter the mine this time, if you don''t find the treasure, you will never return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at the same time, a deep footstep sounds directly. Turning around, you can see that an old man with white hair and beard comes slowly. Although he looks weak, sun Bing feels a strong force in his body.


    The cultivation of this old man is at least as strong as the eight heaven, which is quite strong in the whole world.


    After a while, the old man had already stood in front of the people, and his calm eyes glanced around him. Everyone could feel the depression. The original noisy voice disappeared in an instant.


    "This seat is the Dharma protector elder in chaos mine. You can call me elder Wei."


    At this point, elder Wei couldn''t help but pause, and then he continued to say:


    "since you must have come here, you must know something about my chaotic mine. It is said that in front of me, once you enter my chaos mine, you must obey the rules.


    It will take at least one year to mine. There will be a special time for you to explore the ore you want. Once you find someone hiding, then you can not blame me for being ungrateful!


    Of course, if you have any objection, you can leave now. It''s better to lose your own life. "


    Having said that, none of the monks left. After all, for this opportunity, they have been waiting for thousands of years. Now they finally meet each other. How can they leave here?Although he had expected this scene for a long time, the elder Wei was still satisfied and nodded. Then he said directly:


    "since you don''t want to launch it, it''s urgent. Let''s go to the mine directly!"


    Immediately, the elder Wei took out a palm sized boat model directly from his arms and threw it in front of him. The obscure Daoyun burst out immediately, and the space was twisted.


    In a short period of time, the boat, which was no more than the size of a palm, immediately soared countless times to hundreds of meters long. Moreover, through the rich space and rhyme, it can be judged that the space in the broken boundary boat is larger than expected.


    "Well, then you can enter the broken boundary boat in turn, and you know the rules. When the time comes, you will stay in the hidden heaven and hiding place array. If any monk leaves this array, you will be killed!"


    Speaking of this, elder Wei''s cultivation of Tianzun bachongtian broke out completely. Every monk''s face turned white and his body trembled slightly.


    In this regard, although sun Bing is not afraid of this, but in order not to let people see the flaw, but also can only look like other people, looks extremely afraid.


    Seeing this, elder Wei nodded with satisfaction.


    The next time did not appear any twists and turns, many friars immediately under the gaze of elder Wei, slowly walked into the broken boundary boat.


    Only half a day later, all the monks had been ready. As for the broken boundary boat, in the excitement of countless friars, flew to the distance.

 Chapter 3086

    Only when you really enter the broken boundary boat can you feel its huge size. This seemingly hundreds of meters of boat, because of the expansion of space, seems to contain a whole world. Looking at the emergence of many pavilions, it can be described as beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, many friars couldn''t help but exclaim: "is this the ship of breaking the boundary in the rumor? If I hadn''t known in advance, I would have thought it was a prosperous ancient city. It''s really spectacular. "


    "It is said that this boat is the supreme treasure of chaos city. Its speed is as fast as lightning, and it can travel through infinite space in an instant. It can be compared with the immortal gate of Xianzu. Today, it is really extraordinary."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to make a broken boundary boat in my lifetime. It''s really..."


    In a lot of exclamations, the broken boundary boat slowly soared into the air, and then hundreds of millions of rhymes filled it. Finally, the void in front of me suddenly cracked. As for the broken boundary boat, it was even more in the twisted space interlayer.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and even could not help murmuring:


    "no wonder the speed of the broken boundary boat can be compared with that of Xianmen. Originally, it is the long river of space. It seems that the inside information of the chaotic city can open up space. It is really unfathomable."


    It''s just a short short film time, and before sun Bing has finished looking at the layout of the broken boundary boat, he has come to the edge of the Wanjie sea.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s calm heart at that moment can''t help but appear a ripple. After all, although he has been in the wanjiehai for thousands of years, it is the first time for him to come to the place where the wanjiehai and chaos crisscross.


    If you look around, you can see that the space in the distance is extremely distorted, the obscure space power is surging, and there are sharp cracks in the space, which are constantly spreading towards the distance, which looks quite shocking.


    Especially in the places where the sea and chaos crisscross each other, the obscure atmosphere of chaos pervades. Even standing in the broken boundary boat, you can clearly feel the terrible power contained in it. It can even be said that the friars of the eight levels of heaven in the heaven''s supreme realm may be seriously injured when they enter it.


    As for the broken boundary boat, it did not stop here. Instead, it was urged by elder Wei to continue to gallop toward chaos.


    In an instant, the endless oppression from all directions suddenly came, and one after another space cracks appeared, and the looting light which was born in the collision between chaos and the boundless sea swept across, and each of them was terrible to the extreme.


    In the face of so many terrible forces, Rao is the strong one of Tianzun jiuchongtian. If you are a little careless, you may be severely damaged or even fall. The broken boundary boat is like a boat in the vast ocean, which may be destroyed at any time.


    At the moment, the faces of the monks who were amazed at the moment became extremely pale, trembling all over their bodies, and they kept howling:


    "chaos is so terrible that I don''t know if the broken boundary boat can withstand such terrible impact!"


    "It should be. After all, this is the supreme treasure of chaos city. All our lives are on this broken boundary boat."


    "No, I don''t want to die yet."


    From the beginning to the end, sun Bing and Tianpeng were watching with cold eyes, especially Tianpeng, who even sneered:


    "if you are really a group of people who have no guts, what a treasure the broken boundary boat is, even if they can resist the great emperor''s move, how can they collapse so easily? I really don''t know why I want to go deep into the chaos to mine. "


    With the fall of Yan Gang''s words, the terrible power of the outside world also came to the broken boundary boat. Only a cold hum could be heard from elder Wei. The infinite divine power in his body poured into the broken boundary boat.


    There are many mysterious lines on the surface of the broken boundary boat. The obscure rhymes are formed and connected with each other. In a short period of time, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes have converged into a light shield, directly sheltering the boat.


    However, no ripples were created on the surface of the mask. As the sky thunder rolled around, the space was distorted, and the breaking boat was detached from the heaven and earth without any hindrance.


    However, the deeper we go into the boundary line of Wanjie sea and chaos, the surrounding environment will become more and more dangerous. Up to now, the surrounding space is even full of violent space turbulence because of the intersection of Wanjie sea and chaos, and the terrible space vigorous wind blows through. In this environment, the strong person of Tianzun jiuchongtian can not survive.


    However, the boat was still quite stable. It was not dangerous to walk through the turbulent flow of many spaces. Many monks who were terrified at the beginning of the event let their hearts down. Then they sat cross legged and took this opportunity to understand the obscure space road.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the distorted space of the outside world has finally recovered its calm. But if you look at it, there is a vast darkness in the sight. There is no sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees. The whole space is full of deep silence.


    At this point, the broken boundary boat has finally passed through the most dangerous two circles alternating storm, and successfully entered the boundless chaos.


    Elder Wei, who has been controlling the broken boundary boat for a long time, can''t help but feel a sigh of relief, but then there are a lot of Taoist rhymes, crisscross each other, completely turning into a huge net, directly including all the friars.All the monks who saw this scene had more or less a thick doubt on their faces, and even the crowd became a little agitated and whispered in an endless stream.


    After that, elder Wei immediately swept around with a cold eye. When there was no sound around, he said directly:


    "this array is a hidden heaven and hidden place array. Next, you just need to stay here, whether it''s practicing, chatting or doing something. But if you want to leave this array, you will be killed!"


    In the last three words, there are endless opportunities for killing, which makes a lot of friars appear behind them. Even if they have some careful thinking, they are all put away at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing, who was in the crowd, swept around curiously, with many bright lights shining in his eyes. Finally, he could not help murmuring:


    "so it is. This hidden heaven and earth array is just a kind of array that disturbs the space. When you are in it, the universe is upside down and the direction is disordered. You don''t know the external situation at all. It seems that this should be chaos city to avoid mine caves Where is the exposure, and the method adopted! "


    But soon, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and at the same time chuckled:


    "other people in this array can''t really detect the external situation, but I''m not the same. Such a simple array, also trying to block me, is really a fool''s dream."

 Chapter 3087

    Then, sun Bing immediately looked out of the big array of hidden heaven and hiding place. Many obscure inscriptions surged, and finally formed a miniature empty image of eight trigrams in his eyes.


    Heaven and earth shake Xunkan is surrounded by eight Taoist characters. Sun Bing, with his inborn eight trigrams, directly deduces the 7788 of the whole hidden heaven and hiding place array. Through many flaws, sun Bing can easily see the scene of the outside world.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but be full of confusion, because the scene in chaos, directly appeared in his realization.


    Although there is no sun, moon, stars, insects, fish, birds and animals in the vast chaos, it seems quite dead, but you can only find it when you really enter it. In fact, it is also colorful here.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing felt an extremely oppressive feeling in his heart. Through the corner of his eyes, he saw a huge planet that was comparable to the sun, and was approaching the breaking ship at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In front of such big stars, the broken boundary boat is just like a piece of unremarkable rock. Even if it is only scraped, it will be destroyed and people will die.


    Looking at the star that is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s heart is full of crisis, and even his body can''t help tightening up. Once there is any accident, he will leave at the first time.


    But soon, sun Bing found that there was no change in the monk''s face of chaos mine. Elder Wei was very familiar with the control of the broken boundary boat and easily escaped this attack.


    Although he survived successfully, sun Bing''s forehead was still full of cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Tian Peng, sitting next to sun Bing, began to ask in doubt:


    "Kunwu Daoyou, you look pale. Are you hurt? Do you need my help? "


    Looking at the worried Tianpeng in front of him, sun Bing''s heart can''t help feeling secretly, if ignorance is blessing.


    After all, he can''t say frankly that the whole broken boundary boat passed between life and death before. Once he said this, the secret of his ability to see through the array would be exposed!


    So after hesitating for a moment, sun Bing could only wave his hand helplessly:


    "thank you for your kindness. Previously, I just failed to deduce a Taoist method, and my mental strength was damaged, which is not a big problem."


    Although the two did not know each other for a long time, Tianpeng''s sense of sun Bing was quite good, and even at the moment he could not help but solemnly admonished him.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, I will continue to close down. If you have any problems, please let me know."


    "Hahaha, just rest assured."


    Sun Bing immediately agreed with him and saw that Tianpeng continued to close his eyes for cultivation, and then he continued to look out of the big array of hidden heaven and hiding place.


    Leaving the previous big star, the broken world boat directly came to a messy space, surrounded by countless huge stars, but each star has a series of shocking cracks.


    Even though it is so far away, sun Bing can still clearly feel the terrible power contained in those cracks, which can last for such a long time, and even go through chaos without corruption, only the rule of the emperor can do it.


    Just looking through the area in front of us, we can see what terrible fighting broke out here.


    Even through some clues, sun Bing''s heart is constantly doubting that this place might have been a universe many years ago. Finally, because of the great destruction, the whole universe completely collapsed and fell into chaos.


    Just as sun Bing was in meditation, a huge ancient tree directly appeared in his realization. Rao Shi sun Bing has been well-informed, but his face is still full of indelible shock.


    Because if you look at it, you can only see the huge crown, which almost covers the whole universe. There is no end at all, and the endless roots are deeply rooted in the boundless chaos.


    The most frightening thing is that there is no meteorite in the hundreds of millions of miles around this ancient tree. Even if it is said that the broken boundary boat is subconsciously far away when passing through here.


    Suddenly, the space in the distance is extremely distorted. A ferocious beast appears directly. It is hundreds of thousands of feet long. It has two wings on its back, one pair of wings and one pair of flesh wings. Under the dance of both hands, the calm space ripples.


    In front of the body is a pair of giant tongs. The cold light is sharp, which can be said to be daunting.


    Even at a glance, sun Bing can judge that this fierce beast is at least comparable to the friars of Tianzun''s eight fold heaven, and relying on that huge reminder, he can completely fight against the strong man of Tianzun jiuchongtian.


    But even if it was such a terrible beast, when approaching the ancient wood, the originally peaceful void suddenly rioted, and the roots immediately stretched out from the chaos, and they were bound to the fierce beast by force.


    No matter how hard the beast struggled, there was no damage to the root system. On the contrary, it became more and more tight. In a short time, such a fierce beast had fallen completely, and even its huge body was completely absorbed by the ancient wood.After seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s back is full of cold sweat. At this moment, he finally knows why the broken boundary boat will subconsciously stay away from the ancient wood. Obviously, chaos city once suffered a lot from this ancient wood.


    Recalling the scene before, sun Bing was filled with emotion. After all, he was able to kill Tianzun jiuchongtian so easily that the ancient wood could even compete with a great emperor.


    And this can even be regarded as the tip of the iceberg of chaos, because in the following time, sun Bing has seen fierce beasts as big as the world, and can swallow stars with his mouth open.


    Similarly, there are flowers rooted in countless ancient stars. They look beautiful and charming, but there are countless killing opportunities in that beauty.


    The faint fragrance of flowers diffuses and attracts people''s spirits directly, so that I don''t know how many fierce beasts fall under the flowers forever because of the fragrance of flowers.


    In addition, there are more relics scattered in the chaos, and it is even obvious that there are some ancient buildings wandering slowly.


    But if you look closely, you can see that among the ruins, one by one, the puppets are full of death, and their bodies are full of terrible breath.


    Seeing these scenes, sun Bing''s heart changed from the initial amazement to a thick sense of happiness, which was also thanks to his own involvement in the broken boundary boat.


    If only you are alone, then even if you can cross the intersection of chaos and the sea of myriad worlds, you can''t resist the countless dangers of chaos.

 Chapter 3088

    Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. We have to say that chaos is really too huge, and there is no sideline at all.


    Half a month later, the hidden heaven and earth formation that had been shrouded all over the people finally disappeared. Then elder Wei''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    Looking at the friars in the broken boundary boat coldly, I can finally hear them say directly:


    "I''m coming to the mine hole opened by the chaos mine. Before that, I need to tell you something. Although the chaos mine is rich, it''s not a charity.


    Once in the mine cave, every friar of Tianzun yichongtian will hand in one piece of ore every day; two pieces of double heaven; three pieces of triple heaven; and four pieces of four layers of heaven.


    If the first day is not completed, then the second day not only needs to complete the task of the day, but also needs to make up for the consumption of the previous day. Otherwise, once three times later, not only all the remuneration will be confiscated, but also they will be expelled back to the wanjiehai sea. "


    When the words fell, elder Wei didn''t stop there. He turned and left.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet space suddenly boiled. Although many friars remembered what the avant-garde elder said, there was also a glimmer of disdain in the eyes of some friars, and even could not help saying directly:


    "it''s just a few ores. As long as there are mines, mining is not easy."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t believe it. I can''t mine a few mines because of my cultivation. It''s said that the people who mine the most have extra rewards. I''ll fight for the reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the friars in high spirits, Tianpeng''s face turned red. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. Finally, he could only resist the smile and preach to sun Bing:


    "if you really don''t know, it''s quite difficult to mine this chaotic ancient mine, because this place is in the depth of chaos, and accidents may happen at any time. Once, a monk once said to sun Bing Accidentally stepped into a branch of the mine, the result was suddenly involved in the space storm.


    Not to mention that, there are gold eaters in the mine cave, because they have been devouring the ore for years, and their bodies are extremely strong. It is not certain that the ordinary friars will win or lose when they encounter this gold eating beast. In addition to other dangers, mining is not a simple thing. "


    Listening to Tianpeng''s explanation, sun Bingxin was more and more happy. It can be said that this time he came to chaos mine to meet Tianpeng, which really saved him a lot of time.


    Under the expectation of countless monks, the boat of breaking the boundary was speeding towards a huge ancient star. After a short time, I could only feel an obvious shaking around, and it had landed on the ancient star.


    Looking out of the broken boundary boat, you can see some simple buildings appear in your sight. In the distance, there are many huge gullies crisscrossed with caves. Many monks come and go among them. It''s very lively.


    Obviously, this is the mine cave in the rumor.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, countless friars were very excited. Some even wanted to step forward immediately to find out what kind of treasure was contained in the newly discovered ore.


    However, the chaos mine has been operating for countless years, and there has been a quite perfect plan for the arrangement of miners'' relics and ores. As soon as they stepped off the broken boundary boat, ten monks came slowly.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are more than eight times of heaven, and even one person is a strong man of jiuchongtian. His whole body is full of momentum, which directly calms many monks who have just been extremely excited.


    After slowly looking around, the monk who respected jiuchongtian said directly:


    "my seat is named yunyin, and I am fully responsible for the mining and excavation of the mine. Next, you will do things in my hands. As for the rules and regulations here, the avant-garde elder must have told you.


    Then I will issue their own identity plates. In the next time, I hope you don''t do anything unwise!


    Otherwise, I will not blame you for being merciless


    When the words fell, Yun Yin and the monks behind him burst out completely. Under the momentum of the heaven''s jiuchongtian, many monks'' faces became pale and did not dare to make any unnecessary actions.


    after seeing this scene, yunyin nodded his head with satisfaction, and then immediately put a jade slips symbolizing their own identities In everyone''s hands.


    Because the mine cave is of great importance to the chaotic mine, in the following time, all the miners have been informed of many rules, and the situation is quite complicated. After half a day, they finally returned to the chaotic mine to arrange rest.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that sun Bing and Tianpeng are from the same place, so they are next to each other, which makes sun Bing relax slowly.


    Time flows slowly. Although there is no sun, moon and stars in the chaos, the sky is getting darker. Because it is the first day to come here, sun Bing and others can have a good rest.Looking at Tianpeng in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help joking:


    "Tianpeng Daoyou, I don''t know anything about this mining, so in the next time, I hope you can take more care of me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s easy to say that you and I have met for several times. Such small things are not worth mentioning."


    Hearing this, Tianpeng patted himself directly on the chest, showing great confidence, and said directly:


    "although the next mining was 4000 years ago, and it was not in this mine, mining is actually the same, just need to enter the mine and excavate the ore.


    However, we need to pay attention during this period. First of all, we should not go too deep into the mine, or we will face the gold eater. If we are lucky, it will be OK. In case of any accident, we can... "


    However, it is also at this moment, a distant noisy voice directly interrupts Tianpeng''s words, and even the sound has a kind of growing sense.


    For a moment, sun Bing frowned slightly and said directly:


    "if I remember correctly, all the monks who arrived here today should not be resting now? So what''s going on with all this noise? Is it possible to say that there is a danger when there are layers of protection in chaotic mines? "


    "It should not be. After all, chaos mine is a huge one. Your power will definitely not appear such obvious omissions."


    Hearing the speech, Tianpeng shook his head directly, and then said slowly:


    "why don''t you and I go to see what''s going on, so we need monkey brother to prepare!"

 Chapter 3089

    Immediately, sun Bing and Tianpeng immediately walked towards the place where the sound broke out, and along the way, they could see that it was not only the two of them, but the rest of the monks were also walking towards the place where the sound broke out.


    "Why, sun Bing, are those monks who came here with us?"


    A moment later, Tianpeng suddenly saw several familiar figures appeared in his sight, so he could not help pointing directly to the distance.


    Along Tianpeng''s fingers, sun Bing also saw the scene in the distance, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly together. She felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    With the distance approaching, the scene in the distance becomes more and more clear. Everyone can see that dozens of monks are gathered around, and there are several thin figures in the middle, and even two people are half lying on the ground with their chests covered.


    Seeing this, Tianpeng seemed to think of something, and immediately whispered:


    "this should be bullying new people, it''s none of our business. You and I have just arrived here, and the foundation has not stabilized. It''s better to leave directly, otherwise it''s easy to burn yourself."


    While saying that, Tianpeng immediately pulled sun Bing and wanted to turn around and go.


    This time, sun Bing''s biggest purpose was to find the place where the great emperor of Zhou Guang or the ruins was located. He also didn''t want to cause any trouble. Therefore, after hearing these words, he turned his body subconsciously and wanted to leave.


    However, through the corner of his eyes, sun Bing suddenly felt a figure in the surrounding circle. He had a strange sense of familiarity. He had already taken steps and stopped directly.


    "Kunwu, what''s the matter with you? Now it''s better to leave before they see us! "


    At the moment, Tianpeng''s face is full of worry, and even can''t help but urge.


    But this time, sun Bing did not leave because he suddenly thought that the familiar figure was Bo Jun.


    In order to verify his guess, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately turned around and walked towards the crowd. After a moment, he could see that Bo Jun was right in the crowd. At the moment, he covered his chest with a pale face and collapsed on the ground, quite helpless.


    As the saying goes, the friendship between a gentleman and a son is as light as water. Although sun Bing and Bo Jun didn''t know each other for a long time, they could be called confidants. Seeing how miserable Bojun was at this moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. In one step, he had already crossed many distances and came directly to Bojun. At the same time, his face was full of worry and said:


    "Bo Jun, Taoist friend? How are you doing now? "


    "Is this? This seems to be the voice of sun Bing''s Taoist friend. Is it an illusion


    Bo Jun, who had collapsed on the ground and was hopeless in his heart, suddenly heard a familiar voice. Suddenly, he was surprised, stunned, and unable to believe it. So he shook his head and said to himself:


    "no, it''s impossible. At this moment, sun Bing should be in chaos city. It seems that I''m really going to die soon, and I''ve heard hallucinations."


    "Hahaha, this is not an illusion, but what I didn''t expect was that you and I met twice in a row, you were so miserable, it was really fate"


    however, at this moment, sun Bing''s voice sounded again.


    At this moment, an amazing idea appeared in Bo Jun''s mind, so that his already weak body emerged a brand-new force, and slowly opened his eyes as close as he could.


    Then you can see that the familiar face just appeared in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Bo Jun''s heart is full of mixed feelings, even more choked up:


    "sun, sun BingDao friend, is it really you? Why are you here? "


    "I need to come here for some reasons, but what''s the situation? Why is it so miserable? "


    While saying this, sun Bing slowly squatted down and directly took out a supreme holy medicine and handed it to him:


    "well, you are seriously injured at the moment. Please quickly absorb and refine this miraculous medicine. When you recover, tell me the cause and effect."


    Seeing this scene, Tianpeng''s face changed one after another. Finally, he could not help gripping his teeth. At the same time, he took a firm step to sun Bing''s side and directly took him and Bojun, and immediately walked outside:


    "quick, quick, quick, don''t ask anything, just know to leave at this moment. As for the rest of the things, pretend not to hear ¡£¡±


    However, before taking two steps, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out, and then a cold voice could be heard directly:


    "you must be the new people this time? I really didn''t expect that we didn''t come to you, but you sent them to the door by yourself


    Smell speech, Tian Peng suddenly stopped, at the same time the whole person appears quite stiff.


    However, Tianpeng can only turn around slowly, and speak directly with bitterness on his face"In fact, I once came to the mine once. I''m not a newcomer. I hope you can let us go for the sake of being a vagrant and having a hard life."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a joke to think that we should let you go."


    For a moment, bursts of rampant laughter directly rang out, and then one of them suddenly became cold to the extreme:


    "since you say you are not a new person, do you understand the rules in the mine? In that case, what should you do? "


    Hearing this, Tianpeng was frozen in place and opened his mouth. Just when he was about to say something, Bo Jun, who was just recovering from refining the miraculous medicine, interrupted him directly. He looked at the monks in front of him and begged:


    "Yinxiao Tianzun, the person you want to target is me. Why let the others join in? Isn''t that the condition? I''ve promised it, but I haven''t done it yet? "


    When the words fell, Bo Jun immediately sent a voice to sun Bing:


    "OK, sun Bing, please leave now. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to you after a while. Trust me."


    It''s just that Yinxiao Tianzun didn''t want to let Sun Bing go so easily. Even at the moment, he came to the three people in front of him, and then said with a sneer:


    "Bo Jun, you have to say that you are really naive, and you want me to let go of these two people? It''s like if you want to give up the two plates of meat in front of you. Who do you think can easily give up? "


    Speaking of this, the Yinxiao emperor couldn''t help laughing. As for Bo Jun''s face, he became more and more pale.

 Chapter 3090

    "If you want to eat my plate of meat, it depends on your teeth. If you leave directly at the moment, then I''ll let you live for a while, otherwise, I won''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the moment, sun Bing quickly pulls Bojun towards his back, and stands directly in front of Yinxiao Tianzun and rebuts him with a sneer on his face.


    Hearing this, the face of Yinxiao Tianzun was full of shock and consternation, but after a moment, he had come back to his senses, and at the same time, he was laughing:


    "what a familiar word, I thought nobody would say it to me at all. I really didn''t expect that I met such a new person today. It''s really a surprise to meet such a new person."


    At the end of the day, Yinxiao Tianzun couldn''t help laughing. Even the monks behind him also had ironic smiles on their faces. Many scornful taunts immediately remembered:


    "tut Tut, I thought that Bojun was already a hard bone, but I didn''t expect to see a harder bone than Bojun this day. Then there will be a good play to watch."


    "This sentence is so familiar. It seems that in the long years, only three people have said it, but the fate of the three of them is really miserable. Now it seems that there will be four people soon."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be new people who don''t know the sky and the earth. It seems that our mining alliance has not shown its edge for too long, and has been gradually forgotten by people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice from around the world, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, but there is no fear in his heart, just feel a little bit troublesome.


    At the same time, Yinxiao Tianzun seemed to be talking to sun Bing and others in front of him, and seemed to be saying to himself:


    "the first monk who said this to me, I sent him to mine in front of the broken soul mine, but in a short period of three days, he was completely lost.


    As for the second man, I''m very kind to him. I just let him hunt a chaotic beast, and the matter can be completely uncovered. But unfortunately, he was not strong enough. In the end, not only did he not succeed in the hunt, but he lost his own life.


    The last one, I''m more and more kind. I just let him dig the grave. At the moment, he even lives well. Don''t you think that''s right. "


    While saying, Yin Xiao Tian Zun couldn''t help pointing to a figure in the distance with a smile on his face.


    Looking down his fingers, he can see a friar with disordered hair and rather shabby clothes. He is wandering in the same place, and can hear the howls of panic:


    "you are just a little resentful soul. Get out of here, get out of here!


    I am the great emperor of the supreme heaven. I can only complain that my soul is not close to me!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Through the messy words, all people can be keenly aware that although he did not fall, his mind had already collapsed. In short, he was completely crazy.


    At the same time, Yinxiao Tianzun stood directly in front of sun Bing and sneered:


    "as for this time, I''ll be more kind. These three methods are here for you to choose. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    Speaking of this, Yinxiao Tianzun even directly stretched out his right hand and patted sun Bing''s shoulder. I''m very optimistic about your expression.


    However, sun Bing stopped the hand before he left it, and his flat voice also sounded slowly:


    "these three choices are not what I want. In fact, there is another way, that is to kill you!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sharp edge suddenly burst out, and finally gathered into a raging force, which swept directly towards the Yin Xiao heaven in front of him.


    For a while, everyone felt as if they were standing on their backs. As for the Yinxiao emperor, he was aware of the smell of death.


    "How could it be? How dare the new man do that? "


    Deep shock directly emerged in the heart of Yinxiao Tianzun. Under the crisis of life and death, his reaction speed reached the extreme, and subconsciously he retreated to the rear.


    However, no matter how hard Yinxiao Tianzun tried, his body didn''t move at all, because his arm was tightly grasped by sun Bing. Under the attack of panic, Yinxiao Tianzun could not help but roar:


    "roll to this seat, do you really want to break the rules?"


    However, what made Yinxiao Tianzun feel scared is that even at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, and the action of going to the hands is not any pause, so that in such a short time, that deadly breath is getting closer.


    "No, he really wants to kill me! It''s true. No, I can''t die with it. I want to live! "


    Between the electric light and the flint, countless thoughts immediately emerged in the heart of Yin Xiao Tianzun, and finally all became strong fear, and the desire to survive broke out continuously.


    Finally, Yinxiao Tianzun couldn''t help gripping his teeth and cutting directly at his right arm with his left hand as his knife.


    "Ah, ah..."


    A burst of pain chant sound immediately sounded, the rich bloody breath filled the void, faintly more can see, a black figure immediately flew toward the distance.With a close look, many friars around him suddenly took a breath of cool air, and saw that the just arrogant Yinxiao Tianzun was lying on the ground directly at the moment.


    And its right hand is empty, turn around to be able to see, this right hand happens to be in sun Bing''s hand.


    The scarlet blood flowed through the wound. In a short time, it had turned into a blood pool on the ground. The whole person looked miserable to the extreme.


    After a short period of astonishment, the whole space can''t help but burst into an uproar. A few monks who originally stood behind the Yinxiao Tianzun immediately stepped forward to help him up, and at the same time looked coldly at Sun Bing.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. However, considering sun Bing''s decisive performance, he could only keep silent and look at Sun Bing.


    If the eyes could kill people, then sun Bing would have been cut.


    At the same time, sun Bing threw his broken arm on the ground at will and said to the emperor with a smile on his face:


    "this is my answer. I wonder if you are satisfied with it


    Smell speech, only left a hand of the Yin Xiao God, face difficult to see the extreme, the heart is used endless anger.


    However, thinking of the huge gap between the two in the previous short-term confrontation, Yinxiao Tianzun could only take all the courage and anger back to the bottom of his heart, and said coldly:


    "OK, OK, OK, today''s grace will be remembered in my heart. I will certainly give you back ten times in the future, and you and I will have a future."


    When the words fell, the emperor immediately turned around and wanted to walk towards the distance.

 Chapter 3091

    However, sun Bing, who heard these words, suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of thick murders.


    After all, thousands of years of experience told him that he must eradicate his enemies, otherwise, he would have endless troubles. Since both sides are enemies at the moment, he can''t let them go.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and Zhuxian sword turned into a streamer and appeared in sun Bing''s hands. The sharp edge directly covered the sky.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not hesitate to instill the sword yuan in his body into the sword of killing immortals, and subconsciously he wanted to behead Yin Sha Tian Zun.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Jun, who has just barely recovered, looks pale and incomparable, and then forcibly operates his internal strength. In one step, he has come to sun Bing.


    Seeing this situation, although he was quite puzzled, sun Bing still forced to stop his action and looked directly at Bojun in front of him:


    "Bo Jun, what do you mean? Is it hard for this person to bully you so much, but still need to keep him alive? "


    At the moment, Bo Jun''s face is quite helpless. He points around secretly, and then he says with anxiety: "brother sun Bing, it''s not that I don''t want revenge. I really can''t revenge here. We are all miners recruited from chaos mine. Although this is deep in chaos, we also have our own rules of organization.


    The most important thing is that you can''t kill each other. If I didn''t stop you in time, you would be suppressed by the monks hiding around you


    Along the direction Bojun points to, sun Bing is surprised to see a series of powerful figures hiding in the crowd. It looks insignificant, but all his eyes fall on Sun Bing.


    However, after seeing these people, sun Bing had more and more doubts in his heart. Then he continued to ask:


    "since there are guards around here, why didn''t they fight when you were bullied?"


    Hearing this, Bo Jun''s face also flashed a trace of embarrassment. After a long sigh, he immediately said with a wry smile:


    "although they have bullied me, they are quite decent, so that I have no worries about my life. Besides, there are some big people behind the Yinxiao Tianzun who have already established all relations. In this case, how can those guards be possible Do you want to start for me? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s intention to kill became more and more vigorous, because it showed that it was a wrong decision to let go of the emperor.


    But just when he wanted to force the attack, several eyes containing the power of terror fell directly on him.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face changed one after another. After weighing and weighing, he could only reluctantly put down his sword of killing immortals, and quietly watched the figure of Yinxiao Tianzun go further and further.


    Although the storm has calmed down for the time being, almost everyone''s eyes looking at Sun Bing are quite strange, as if they are looking at the God of pestilence. They can hear many friars whispering in secret:


    "this time, the newcomers are really amazing. They dare to challenge the mining alliance and even cut off the arms of Yinxiao Tianzun. They have the same strength Tough. "


    "So what? Don''t you think that he alone can compete with the mining League? We should stay away from such people. Don''t implicate us at that time. "


    "In other words, how long do you think these people can persist? There has been no such thing for a long time on the side of the mine cave. It''s really fearless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For all the rumors around, the three people didn''t care at all. Finally, in those strange eyes, they returned to their own residence.


    Immediately, sun Bing waved his hands and placed many arrays around him. After confirming that there was no omission, he asked in doubt:


    "Bo Jun, what''s going on? As far as I know about you, you should not offend such people as Yinxiao Tianzun. Do you think there is something hidden in this


    "Brother sun, it''s a long story. You must have heard about the mining alliance. Do you know what this organization does?"


    For a while, Bo Jun''s face was full of bitter smile. After seeing the doubts on Sun Bing''s face, he continued to say:


    "the so-called mining alliance was originally an organization in which a group of friars gathered together to bully new people. With the development of the long years, the power of the mining alliance has become more and more terrible. Although it once asked you to hand in some harvest, it has given corresponding protection.


    However, today, the mining alliance is insatiable, forcing every monk to hand in a certain amount of ore every day according to his cultivation.


    As for me, I am threatened because I will not obey. If it were not for you today, my fate would be quite miserable. "


    "What, it''s such an organization. Does chaos mine ignore it?"


    Suddenly learned the news, Tianpeng''s face is full of consternation, even can''t help but exclaim.


    But Bo Jun''s face was still full of bitterness, and slowly shook his head"Don''t you think chaos mine doesn''t know about the alliance? How could that be possible?


    In fact, chaos mine does not care about the mining alliance or other organizations at all. In their eyes, only ore.


    As long as you can offer enough ore and there are no casualties, they will not pay any attention to even if there is a big event. "


    "It''s really a headache. I thought it was just a simple mining, but it was so troublesome."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    However, Tianpeng didn''t have too many worries on his face. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "there''s no need to worry too much. Since the mining alliance is so powerful, it can''t take any action against us. Then we just need to be careful. When the deadline is up, you can leave directly."


    "If only things were so simple, you wouldn''t think that there were only friars like Yinxiao Tianzun in the mining League?"


    On hearing this, Bo Jun could not help but say with bitterness:


    "the mining alliance has been established for hundreds of millions of years. As for Yinxiao Tianzun, he can only be regarded as a deacon, and there are countless other strong men on it.


    Although chaos mine regulations, can not kill each other, but secretly there are countless means.


    As long as you leave their sight, even if it finally falls, it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After all, there are too many accidents in the world. For example, the gold eater in the mine cave changes suddenly, and a certain mine tunnel suddenly collapses. Under the heavy accidents, a few people who die will not attract any attention at all.


    Even if some people know the reason, they will not offend the mining Alliance for the sake of several of us, so in the next time, we must be very careful! "

 Chapter 3092

    In the following time, through Bo Jun''s introduction, sun Bing and Tianpeng finally got to know the general situation of the mine, and their originally stretched brows could not help wrinkling together.


    It has to be said that the strength of the mining alliance is indeed quite strong. At first, it may have been founded by some insignificant absenteeism, but now it has developed into a giant.


    The reason why the chaos mine has not suppressed the mining alliance is not only ore, but also because the strength of the mining alliance has reached a level of terror.


    Even sun Bing can''t help wrinkling his brows in the face of this terrible force. After thinking about it again and again, he still can''t help but shake his head and sigh:


    "it''s all, just don''t think about these problems. It''s a big deal that when soldiers come to block the water, they just need to be strong enough, so there''s no need to be afraid of anyone."


    Seeing that sun Bing did not intend to act rashly, Bo Jun''s hanging heart was finally put down completely.


    Because a lot of things happened today, the three people did not continue to discuss any issues, and finally simply took a rest.


    In the blink of an eye, it has come to the second day, three people have just walked out of the door, they can feel the strange atmosphere around.


    Even those new people who came here with them yesterday looked at them strangely, and it was obvious that they were wary of sun Bing and others.


    Although he had already learned from Bo Jun that the strength of the mining alliance should be quite strong, but after realizing this, sun Bing still felt a lot of emotion in his heart:


    "is this the strength of the mining alliance? Just one night, this news has already been widely spread, which is really amazing


    For a moment, Bo Jun''s face was full of guilt, and directly bowed to sun Bing and Tianpeng with a big salute:


    "this time, I''m dragging down two Taoist friends. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in such a situation. Why don''t you hand me over? At least your safety can be guaranteed..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by sun Bing with a wave:


    "well, there is no need to do so. Even without you, I can be my character. If the mining League asks me to hand in the ore, I will do the same, so you don''t need to blame yourself."


    "Yes, yes, Taoist Bojun. This is really too much of a bully by the mining alliance. I will not swallow it. I''d like to see what the mining alliance has."


    At the moment, Tianpeng could not help but persuade.


    Originally, the stalemate atmosphere around him gradually eased up. Bo Jun, who has been frowning for a long time, also has a smile on his mouth.


    After a while, the three people had already arrived outside the collective, and the endless atmosphere of chaos came to them. Just in the face of such oppression, if their cultivation did not reach the Tianzun monk, the whole person might burst.


    Moreover, looking at the chaos around from this angle is quite different from that in the broken boundary boat. If you look around, you can see many broken stars passing by. Although it is not beautiful, it is quite spectacular.


    Seeing this scene, Tianpeng''s heart can''t help rising thousands of lofty sentiments. After patting himself on the chest, he immediately said:


    "well, two Taoist friends, you can follow me. I have been mining for 4000 years, and I am quite familiar with it, and can definitely complete the task ahead of time."


    However, sun Bing''s face was quite strange. Seeing that Tianpeng was ready to leave, he said in a secluded way:


    "have you forgotten that we have offended the mining League at the moment. Although we have not got the news at the moment, the mining alliance must have set up a wanted for us.


    Now we are fragrant steamed buns. Once I wait for my appearance in the mine cave, the members of the mining League will surely arrive at the first time.


    Even some brave miners may attack us. At the moment, we are all enemies of the world. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile.


    Tianpeng, who was originally in high spirits, was frozen in place and didn''t know what to say.


    For a while, the air was quite quiet, and they couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, sun Bing sighed: "this is quite troublesome. Is it possible that we will be punished directly like this?"


    "It''s because of this. If it''s mining, there''s a good place to go."


    However, at this moment, Bo Jun, who has always been quite silent, suddenly speaks directly.


    In an instant, sun Bing and Tian Peng''s eyes burst out with bright brilliance. They looked at Bo Jun with burning eyes and said in the same voice:


    "is this true?"


    "It''s natural. Just the day before yesterday, I accidentally found a small mine cave. It''s hard to find people there. Although there''s not much ore in it, it''s better to be safe. Why don''t we go there to mine?"


    In this regard, sun Bing and Tianpeng have no opinion at all. They immediately follow Bo Jun and fly to the boundless chaos.The caverns in chaos are not in the mountains, and even every vein is different.


    Some of them are located in the broken world in chaos; some are on the ancient stars; others open a cave directly in the chaos, which is quite strange in a word.


    As for the mine cave discovered by Bo Jun, it was in a broken ancient star. During the journey, there was no accident. Finally, it was dangerous and dangerous to complete the task of that day.


    For the next few days, the whole gathering place was quite calm, and there was no other news at all.


    However, sun Bing and others did not neglect it. They still went back and forth between the mine cave and the gathering place every day. The whole process was very careful, but there were no waves.


    Seven days have passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, three people continue to come to the mine. Sun Bing immediately asks with expectant looks:


    "do you have any news recently, two Taoist friends?"


    Because for such a long time, the mining League did not make a move, in the heart of anxiety, sun Bing asked two people to inquire about the news of the great emperor Zeguang.


    It''s a pity that Tianpeng and Bojun''s faces are all apologetic and shake their heads at the same time.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was full of helplessness, and his brows were tightly wrinkled, and he said to himself in his heart:


    "it''s been a long time, but I still haven''t found any information about the emperor Zeguang, and I offended the mining alliance. Can I say that I''ve failed this time?"


    Seeing this, Tianpeng immediately explained:


    "brother sun, it can''t be blamed for us. At the moment, those miners don''t talk to us at all. Even when they see us, they turn around and leave."


    "But even if they talk to us, they can''t get too much information. After all, there are so many caves and veins in the chaos that ordinary miners don''t know about."


    At the moment, Bo Jun immediately nodded, and finally shook his head helplessly:


    "in fact, if you want to inquire about information, the mining alliance is an excellent choice, but it is a pity that we are enemies."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of wild laughter in the distance:


    "ha ha ha ha, Kung Fu pays off. Bo Jun, even if you are so secretive, you are still found by us. Come out and die

 Chapter 3093

    In an instant, the faces of the three changed dramatically, because they were quite familiar with the voice. It was Yinxiao Tianzun. They didn''t expect that he would have chased here. It was beyond the expectation of the three people.


    Especially Bo Jun''s face was pale and murmured:


    "how could this be possible? This ore vein is quite hidden, and we are very careful all the way. Why can they catch up? "


    However, the laughter of the outside world became louder and louder. Soon, the voice of Yin Xiao Tian Zun sounded again:


    "don''t continue to hide. We have already proved that you are here. If you don''t come out again, then don''t blame me for completely destroying this mine cave."


    For a while, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other. After a long silence, Tianpeng''s face was full of ferocity and said in a sharp voice:


    "since they are so deceiving, we should fight with them."


    "Yes, yes, we have already made such a concession. We didn''t expect that they would still press so hard. Let''s see the truth."


    But Sun Bing didn''t have too much fear on his face. After seeing the extremely tense Tianpeng and Bojun, he couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "you don''t need to be like this. You''re far from reaching the impasse at this moment. Go straight to see what tricks they''re playing. In the end, it''s just soldiers who come to block the water and cover up the earth."


    Seeing sun Bing''s indifferent attitude, Tianpeng and Bojun gradually recovered their calm, and then the three walked slowly towards the outside world.


    At the same time, standing in the outside world, Yinxiao Tianzun could not help sneering when he saw that no one came out of it. Then he went straight to:


    "it seems that the three of you are not able to see the coffin or shed tears. In this case, you should stay here forever and do it."


    However, just after these words fell, a burst of sarcastic voice came out of the mine cave:


    "Oh, isn''t this the majestic Yinxiao Tianzun some time ago? I didn''t expect that in just half a month, your broken arm has already been taken back. I don''t know if it''s good to use it. This time you come here again, is it hard to say that you want to have your left arm broken again? "


    Smell speech, Yin Xiao heaven in the heart of the emergence of infinite anger, opened his mouth seems to want to say something, but suddenly saw sun Bing out of the mine.


    In an instant, many scenes half a month ago immediately appeared in the mind of Yinxiao Tianzun, especially the sharp edge that broke out on Sun Bing that day. Even after such a long time, he still had a kind of fear from his heart, and his mouth just opened was immediately closed.


    Seeing this, Tianpeng''s face was full of disdain, even could not help shaking his head and sighing:


    "tut Tut, what Yinxiao Tianzun, even dare not to say anything. It''s really a joke."


    The infinite anger broke out from the heart of Yinxiao Tianzun, so that he subconsciously pointed to Tianpeng and roared:


    "don''t you think that this seat is afraid of you, this time..."


    "Step back!"


    However, before the words were finished, a middle-aged monk behind Yinxiao Tianzun could not help speaking directly.


    Smell speech, even if say Yin Xiao heaven in the heart no matter how unwilling, but also can only clench teeth, respectfully toward this person''s back, did not say any words at all.


    Seeing this scene, Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity, but he still teased and said:


    "I said how dare you show up in front of us, and your feelings have found your master. It''s just that you, the master, don''t seem to be so good!"


    However, no matter how ridiculed Tianpeng was, even though his face was red, he said nothing, as if he had not heard it.


    Suddenly, Tianpeng''s heart suddenly burst into a sudden, and when he opened his mouth to continue to speak, the middle-aged monk couldn''t help but chuckle and said:


    "it''s just that beating a dog depends on its owner. Anyway, this Yin Xiao is also a member of this chamber. Is that too much


    Words fall, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out, the four sides of the space can not help but twist up.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Jun, who has been thinking about this scene, seems to have thought of something. His face changed dramatically. Then he immediately passed on a voice and explained: "no, brother sun, Tianpeng Taoist friend. This should be the supreme elder of the mining alliance. The God of the split earth is extremely powerful. It is said that he has reached the level of Tianzun, and the heaven is invincible. Run quickly."


    But just after hearing these words, and without any reaction, Tianpeng could feel that the space around him was very obscure. Every part of his body was full of overwhelming terror. Even his breath was a kind of extravagant hope. The breath of death was constantly reverberating around him, as if he might fall at any time.


    Deep fear flashed in Tianpeng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant man had such terrible strength. Slowly, Tianpeng''s sight was even a little hazy, and he kept murmuring in his heart:


    "can I really fall here? If I had known that the result would be like this, I should not have come to mine at the beginningBut as time went on, the expected death did not come as scheduled, and even the terrible pressure that originally came to the whole body was gradually reduced, and finally disappeared completely.


    Suddenly, deep doubts emerge in Tianpeng''s heart. After slowly opening his eyes, he saw sun Bing standing in front of them, directly blocking all the oppression from the front, and at the same time, a sharp edge burst out.


    Vaguely, it seems to see a soaring sword coming out of its sheath, and the whole world flashed a burst of bright light. The sense of sword suddenly shrouded the four sides, and the faint voice sounded slowly:


    "what''s the matter? In the end, it''s not your own dog that makes trouble. If not, how could we fight back? "


    "What a counterattack! When I got the news, I thought that someone wanted to challenge the mining alliance. It was just a rumor. I didn''t expect that it was really so."


    Suddenly, his face was full of cold smile, but his momentum became more and more terrible. Full of sarcasm and disdain, his eyes fell directly on Sun Bing, and then he said directly:


    "our mining alliance has not demonstrated its own strength for too long, so that some people have forgotten the terror they once had You can use your head to calm down the monks who are ready to move in the dark. "


    "It''s really a joke. It''s just that you don''t want to join the mining League and be exploited, but it''s considered provocative."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. He looked directly at the heaven God in front of him, and sarcastically said:


    "if you want to add a crime, you need to fight, then fight. Why do you find these excuses to confuse black and white?"

 Chapter 3094

    When the words fell, sun Bing stepped out in front of him. During the process, Zhuxian sword flew directly into his hand. The sword suddenly broke out and swept away in front of him.


    "The soul of the dead is dead"


    under the endless breath of extinction, the whole world presents a black breath, and finally it condenses into a sword light like ink, which makes people afraid.


    "But it''s just a mole ant in the sky. Who gave you the courage to fight against me?"


    Seeing this, the God of split earth couldn''t help sneering, but the action in his hand was very fast. Under the explosion of his whole body, the space around him was suddenly very obscure. Under such forces, the huge ancient stars at this moment under his feet appeared many deep cracks.


    Endless sand flew out of the ground and solidified into a wall, which was kept in front of the sword light.


    For a while, only dull sounds could be heard. The walls were cut off one after another, but at the next moment they were condensed again and again. After only passing through the three walls, the sword light finally collapsed.


    Although he was quite puzzled about sun Bing''s terrible attack power, he didn''t think deeply about it. Instead, he immediately turned his defensive position into an attack, and his whole body was full of thick momentum. Under the waving of his big hands, the land in all directions suddenly split apart, and endless sand, stone and soil rose into the air.


    Finally, a lot of sand and soil directly condensed into an Earth Dragon. The Dragon claws gathered infinite power, and even the space in front of this claw gradually twisted.


    Immediately, sun Bing disdained to smile:


    "even if it is a real dragon, I''m not afraid of it. What''s more, you are just a fake dragon made of sand and stone. It''s not worth mentioning."


    However, sun Bing was also very cautious. The sword elements in his body were surging, and the surface of Zhuxian sword immediately burst into a bloody light. The whole world was full of sharp momentum.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword twinkles in the void in an instant. Although there is endless chaos around, the sword light still forcibly splits the chaos and cuts off the Earth Dragon.


    "Come on, look at me, it''s amazing!"


    However, the God of split earth was also willing to be outdone. The power of his body poured out, and the obscure rhymes of Tao poured directly into the mighty Earth Dragon. After absorbing so many Taoist rhymes, the rigid Earth Dragon became more and more flexible, and even the momentum of his body was extremely terrible.


    In an instant, the two forces directly collided with each other, countless sand and stone shot, thousands of inscriptions exploded, and the aftermath of the confrontation spread wildly around, and even condensed into a strong strong wind, sweeping the sky.


    When the space gradually returned to calm, it was amazing to see that the stone dragon, which was once majestic, was now in a state of dilapidation and looked rather embarrassed.


    However, the heaven God burst out with a sneer, and the obscure rhyme of Tao broke out again. The whole ancient star even kept shaking, and countless sand and stones soared into the air, which directly integrated into the Earth Dragon.


    A short time later, sun Bing was shocked to find that the Earth Dragon, which was originally tens of thousands of feet long, has now expanded tens of times. Its huge body stands in the void, which can be said to block the sky and frighten people.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but be filled with solemnity, because at the moment, the scene can be seen that the understanding of the road of earth by the God of split earth has reached a fantastic level, and its strength is quite terrible.


    "Great power"


    in an instant, the God of split earth started to work. The obscure rhyme of Tao filled the surrounding space, and the surrounding space even solidified. The crispy sound of crispy muscles and bones sounded from sun Bing''s body, but his body was still falling towards the inner part of the ancient star.


    "No, it should be gravity. I really didn''t expect that the God of the earth splitting was so terrible that it had already reached such a level."


    At the moment when he felt the power, sun Bing said something bad in secret. Then he was able to feel that his whole body, as well as his internal organs, had been subjected to an extremely terrible force, as if the blood had stopped flowing.


    If the ordinary monk is under such terrible gravity, then the blood and viscera will completely explode, and the whole person may become a piece of thin paper.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the God of split earth urged the Earth Dragon above the sky to gather the extremely terrible gravity and sweep it directly towards sun Bing.


    With the help of gravity, the Earth Dragon contains more than ten million Jun of power, and even the space is twisted. Only the momentum that blooms in it is enough to crush anyone.


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear on his face, and even could not help sneering at him. His heart was flashing. All of a sudden, there were mysterious inscriptions all over his body. The bright golden brilliance twinkled all over his body.


    "A lotus in the sky forever!"


    As soon as his mind moved, four thousand sacred roads suddenly burst out in sun Bing''s body. Countless obscure rules of the road crisscross each other, directly condensing into a chaotic green lotus, suppressing the four sides of the void, and directly confronting the terrible gravity.Looking at the Earth Dragon in the sky, sun Bing''s eyes were full of eager to try. Even in the startled eyes of many monks, he rose from the sky and flew directly to the Earth Dragon.


    Sun Bing''s tiny body was quite insignificant in front of the Earth Dragon. Even after seeing this scene, Bo Jun and other people''s eyes were full of shock, and even could not help exclaiming:


    "what is this? Is it hard for brother sun to throw himself into the net


    At the same time, the God of split earth also saw sun Bing''s actions, but his complexion did not change, and he could not help sneering:


    "this Earth Dragon is formed by me through the road of earth. Coupled with the gravity at this moment, it is extremely strong, how can you be comparable with your flesh and blood body!"


    However, just after the words had just fallen, the God of split earth was very surprised to find that sun Bing''s whole person had undergone transformation, and the brilliant golden light burst out immediately.


    "Bu Mie Jin Shen"


    in an instant, sun Bing became a Jin Man directly, raised his fist and waved it to the Earth Dragon.


    Suddenly, the fist and the Earth Dragon collide with each other, and the whole world seems to be still, only the picture of golden light and Earth Dragon interlacing.


    A moment later, it seemed that there was a slight sound, and a crack appeared slowly on the surface of the Earth Dragon which stretched for millions of miles.


    And this is just the beginning, and then the cracks spread in all directions. In a short time, endless cracks appeared on the surface of the Earth Dragon.


    With the wind blowing slowly, the Earth Dragon also reached its limit. With the sound of twisting, the Earth Dragon immediately turned into countless sand and stones scattered. As for the God of the earth splitting, it was also bitten back and spit out a burst of blood mist.

 Chapter 3095

    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    At the moment, the God of split earth could not help but cover his chest and cough. The bright red blood also flowed down from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely embarrassed, but his eyes were filled with a kind of madness.


    Finally, looking at the chaotic green lotus in the void, I couldn''t help laughing:


    "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that your hands should have such a precious treasure. It seems that we really have the pity of heaven and earth. As long as we can kill you, all these things are mine


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the God of split earth are full of heat.


    After all, he has been in the depth of chaos for many years. The God of split earth knows the terror of chaos better than anyone else. So the first time he saw the chaotic green lotus, he was moved.


    Although it can''t be said that he walked horizontally in the whole chaos, his strength can at least double.


    The most important thing is that once you get it, all the obscure chaotic ores will be clear at a glance, and there will be no shortage of treasures from then on.


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sneer and said with a sneer:


    "in the whole world, there are many monks who want to obtain my treasures. It''s a pity that no one has ever succeeded, and even they fell under my sword.


    Since I want the treasure in my hand, it depends on your strength! "


    "Ha ha ha, in this case, then you wash your neck and kill it. This chaotic green lotus is sure to be won."


    As the words fell, the momentum of the heaven God became more and more vast, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions flickered, which directly condensed into a series of obscure roads and entered into the vast chaos.


    After that, sun Bing could only feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. When he lowered his head, he could find that in front of such a terrible force, the huge ancient stars under his feet would explode.


    Many of the monks who had been standing on it jumped up in a hurry, looking extremely frightened.


    However, after the collapse of the ancient star, it was directly broken down into a series of mountain sized boulders, surrounded by the cleft earth God, which looked quite spectacular.


    Looking at this scene, Rao Shi sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. After taking a deep breath, he immediately gathers all the strength in the collective and cuts directly in front of him.


    "Green lotus suddenly appears"


    with the fall of the sword, a series of obscure roads suddenly appear in the chaos. Under the intersection of thousands of rhymes, they condense into the virtual shadow of the chaotic green lotus, sweeping away towards the heaven of the split earth.


    "The road of the earth is not as simple as you think. The earth explodes, the sky stars explodes!"


    I saw the sky god with a sneer on his face. At the same time, the strength of the whole body surged, and the emptiness in all directions could not help but twist.


    Then we can see that many boulders around him are flying towards sun Bing crazily. Along with the broken stars in the distance, they seem to be pulled by some force, and they gather around Sun Bing crazily.


    A faint sense of crisis emerged in sun Bing''s heart, but he not only did not retreat, but also clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge the sword to kill the immortal in his hand.


    For a moment, in the boundless chaos, the vague shadow of green lotus can''t help but become more and more terrifying. With its huge body turning, each lotus petal is the most sharp peak, directly cutting mountains and stars into two.


    However, there are so many stars and mountains coming from all around. Even though they have disappeared, they are still flowing and wrapping sun Bing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short while, only one star can be seen, which is all composed of endless sand and stone, and sun Bing is wrapped in it.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and then he said softly:


    "blast!"


    Hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes broke out in an instant. As for the huge star, it was completely exploded. The violent afterwaves spread around, and the space along the way even collapsed completely, leaving only endless nothingness.


    However, with the gradual stabilization of the space, the scene slowly appeared in the eyes of the God of split earth. Finally, only a huge chaotic green lotus could be seen. Sun Bing, who was in it, was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this situation, there was no dissatisfaction on the face of the God of split earth, even full of excitement, and even said in a voice:


    "good, good, good, really worthy of the rumors of chaos green lotus, the defense is also so terrible, if I get it, then the strength will suddenly increase."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not say any words, a cold hum, immediately started.


    "Asking for life"


    with a simple sword falling, the two different ways of life and death burst out immediately. In a faint state, you can even see the nine hell, black and white impermanence and many other visions. Rao is the face of the God of split earth, and instantly becomes dignified.


    Immediately, can hear its sneer way: "since so, then this seat also wants to take out a few true ability to come out!"


    As the words fell, a heavy breath immediately filled the void. Only a burst of bright light could be seen. Then a simple shield appeared in the hands of the God of split earth.Facing the sword awn which is getting closer and closer, only the Heavenly Master of the cracked land immediately propped his shield in front of him, and then he could hear a distorted sound. With a loud deafening sound, the sword awn finally collapsed.


    "What is this


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise. It was hard to imagine that the shield, which looked flat and strange, could resist his attack, which was really incredible.


    Therefore, there is no accident on the face of the cracked heaven. Even after seeing the doubts on sunbing''s face, he laughed loudly:


    "this thick Earth Shield is forged by the Xuanwu red gold, which is solved in a piece of ore. although it is not made into emperor, it is no different. The defensive power is unique in the world. Most importantly, it is the size of the earth The Tao is complementary! "


    At that time, the momentum of the fractured heaven is more and more frightening. Millions of rhymes come out through the thick Earth Shield in his hands. Even if it is chaos, it can not help but be turbulent. Stars are forcibly pulled by them, and they face sun bingluo.


    And heaven and earth are made up of four elements of the wind of water and fire, among which the earth is soil. At this time, the God of the cracked earth transforms the four kinds of roads with thick soil shield, so that the sky is more infinite, strong wind and the torrential flood flow.


    The roads around the property crisscross each other, and the whole chaotic space is distorted. Finally, a terrible force is integrated, and the road is swept directly towards sun Bing.

 Chapter 3096

    Sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, and the world inside him is changing wildly. The four thousand sacred doctrines directly manifest the whole body, and the obscure waves immediately spread around.


    "Eternal blue sky, a lotus tree"


    it seems to see the birth and death of the universe, the shadow of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and all of these finally turned into a proud and noble green lotus, which breathed endless chaotic breath between breath and breath, and let the surrounding space change, I did not move.


    In this regard, the God of split earth showed such an expression on his face, and then sneered:


    "don''t you think that if you have chaotic green lotus, you will be invincible in the world. Although this treasure is powerful, there are endless treasures in the vast chaos. There are also ways to restrain you."


    When the words fell, a beautiful jade bottle appeared in the hand of the God of split earth. The crystal clear water drops fell directly from the jade bottle.


    In an instant, the drop of water immediately turned into a turbulent River, sweeping toward the chaotic green lotus, but in the blink of an eye, it has already wrapped the whole chaotic green lotus.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, but there was no panic in his heart. After all, in many years of bloody battles, it has been proved by facts that the unbreakable and powerful defense of chaos Qinglian is just some rivers, which is no big deal.


    However, this idea just came to sun Bing''s mind, and the thousands of light from the sky''s green lotus immediately dissipated. The whole green lotus''s body size was also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a laughing green lotus floating in the long river.


    "How could that be possible?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with disbelief and hard to imagine that such a situation would happen to such treasures as chaotic Qinglian.


    "If you are just a yellow mouthed child, this is the famous water of extinction. Every drop contains an incomparably terrible power. It can even make a world completely annihilated, and can naturally overcome the chaos of Qinglian.


    But the most bizarre thing is that when the two meet, there will be a delicate balance between extinction and vitality, which will not be the power of the past. "


    At the moment, the God of split earth couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Sun Bing with more disdain:


    "at the moment, your biggest support is no longer available. Next, I''d like to see when you can hold on to it!"


    Hearing this, sun Bing, who had thought chaos Qinglian would be hurt, suddenly regained calm. Even looking at the heaven God''s eyes, he was filled with strange eyes. Finally, he said in a quiet voice:


    "so this means that chaos Qinglian is just temporarily unable to use, and has not been harmed at all?"


    "That''s nature. The chaotic green lotus is already in our pocket. How can I bear to suffer any damage?"


    In this regard, the God of split earth nodded directly without hesitation, and then looked at Sun Bing with vigilance on his face and said coldly:


    "well, there is no need to say much about it. The battle will be over soon."


    In an instant, the chaos in the four directions is distorted again. If you stand hundreds of millions of miles away, you can suddenly see that stars are gathering in a crazy direction from all directions, and the afterwaves can be clearly felt even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    As for sun Bing, who is standing in the center at the moment, he can more clearly perceive the terrible crisis coming from all directions. In particular, chaotic Qinglian is unable to use it for the time being, and can only stand in place, as if waiting for death.


    Seeing this scene, the God of split earth was very happy, especially in those eyes which had experienced many vicissitudes. He murmured:


    "good, good, good. I really didn''t expect that we should have such an opportunity to win the chaos green lotus. In the future, even if we were to prove the truth and become emperor, today is the day for us to turn over."


    However, sun Bing, who heard this, suddenly cocked up his mouth. His eyes were filled with disdain and sneered directly:


    "if you really think that I can''t use chaos Qinglian, are you sure you can win? It''s a real joke


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you are dying. You are talking nonsense like this. I don''t know what you can do now..."


    However, before the words finished, they suddenly stopped. At the moment, the split heaven looked at the scene in front of him with consternation.


    In the middle of the falling stars, sun Bing''s momentum broke out, and a series of proud and noble golden dragons appeared. His huge body circled in the void, directly sheltering sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s ten thousand dragon beetles are blooming with the most brilliant light. The powerful emperor Weigai is pressing the world. The broken stars even have countless cracks.


    The earth shaking sound was heard directly. Dragon flying in the chaos directly smashed many stars. In a short time, many broken ancient stars disappeared completely. As for sun Bing, he was still standing still.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, his face was full of surprise, amazement and disbelief. Even though he accepted the fact, his heart was still filled with endless unwillingness and could not help roaring:"How could it be that it was an emperor''s armor. The former chaotic green lotus is now the emperor''s armor. You are just a mole ant of heaven''s four levels. Why do you have so many treasures?"


    "As for this is just the tip of the iceberg, as long as you kill me, then all these are yours!"


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at the moment, there is no heat in his heart, and even his brows are not restrained. After all, the form at the moment is beyond his control.


    But the matter has been so far, there is no room for any recovery. After a look at the chaotic green lotus still floating in the dead water, the heaven God can only clench his teeth and continue to persist.


    However, sun Bing had not yet waited for the heaven God to strike, but Sun Bing made a preemptive move. His heart moved, and his heavy momentum immediately filled the whole void. Nine ancient tripods with profound vicissitudes appeared in the void.


    "Kyushu border"


    "what? This, this, this seems to be a treasure of Qi. The collection of nine ancient tripods can be compared with an imperial vessel. "


    In an instant, the courage just mentioned by the God of split earth suddenly dissipated.


    At the same time, there is a sharp edge to come, Rao is split the earth and the emperor feels a chill behind.


    "Kaitian"


    in search of reputation, there is only one of the most brilliant swords in the whole world, which is shining in the void. The edge under the blade is enough to cut off everything in the world.


    And among the sharps, the bloody sword shows the infinite imperial power. Just glancing at it at random, it seems that you can see the endless corpse mountain and sea, covered with white bones, and even the heaven God can''t help but be frightened.


    Finally, he could only murmur in a bitter voice:


    "I didn''t find that this sword is an imperial weapon, and the sharpness in it is far beyond any sword I have ever seen. Especially that strong killing machine, it seems that it can kill immortals and gods. How could there be such a terrible sword in the world


    Looking back on the scene that floated in my mind at the beginning, even if the God of split earth had not returned to God at the moment, the greed in my heart had disappeared without a trace, and even was full of strong regret.


    If only chaotic blue lotus, then we can still say that sun Bing has strong Qi and unexpected treasure; with wanlongjia, although things are not good, it is still within the scope of acceptance.


    After all, it''s just a piece of imperial armor. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s just a tortoise shell. It takes only a certain amount of time to break it.


    However, the Jiuzhou tripod and Zhuxian sword, which appeared next, completely broke all the flukes in the heart of the God of split earth. He had four precious treasures in succession. Even if sun Bing was only the fourth heaven of Tianzun, it was enough to see that this time he really kicked an iron plate.


    At a time when the heaven God was deeply remorseful, sun Bing''s attack finally came. The nine mysterious ancient tripods were enveloped in all directions. Even the obscure chaos was suppressed by force at the moment.


    Under the boundless human ethos of longzhai, the God of split earth can only feel the pain of every inch of his skin, as if there were countless mountains pressing on him.


    In addition, the dense sword also followed closely. In this sword, it seemed that we could see the opening up of the universe, which was quite mysterious, so that the heart of the God of split earth was full of fear.


    However, although we have a clear understanding of the form at this moment, it is impossible to let the God of split earth be captured at this moment.


    Between the electric light and flint, the God of split earth suddenly counterattacks, all the forces in the body erupt, the majestic road of earth is revealed, and the whole chaos even resonates with it.


    In all directions, ancient stars burst, and the mountain like hermits twinkle like meteors, gathering madly towards the thick Earth Shield in the hands of the God.


    In a short period of time, countless earth and stone appeared on the surface of the thick Earth Shield. The shield, which was no more than ten feet in size, is now soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few days later, a shield of tens of thousands of feet high appeared in sun Bing''s sight, perfectly blocking the body of the God.


    After such a long time, the bright sword light finally came before us, thousands of rhymes surging, countless inscriptions exploded, accompanied by bursts of twisted sound, the rocks on the surface of the thick Earth Shield were directly cut off.


    Countless rocks collapsed, and the huge shield recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unfortunately, the sword and the thick Earth Shield collided with each other, and only sparks could be seen, and the bright sword light was finally completely dissipated.

 Chapter 3097

    For a moment, the God of split earth reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Sun Bing deeply. Without any hesitation at all, he turned and sped away in the distance.


    Yingxiao Tianzun, who was fighting with Bojun and Tianpeng, saw this scene, and his face was also full of panic and fear.


    You should know that although he was in the battle, he was also very concerned about another battlefield. In the end, the more he looked, the more frightened he was. Even the split earth emperor was not sun Bing''s opponent, so he could only be regarded as a mole ant.


    It is because of this that Yin Xiao Tianzun is also eager to retreat, so he can''t help but cry to the God of split earth with expectation:


    "elder of split earth, you have forgotten me, take me one, please save my life, I am willing to give all my wealth!"


    However, no matter how Yin Xiao Tian Zun yelled, he didn''t even look back. Instead, he was getting more and more strict with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he even disappeared out of his sight.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s mouth cocked up slightly and finally said with a sneer:


    "you even want to escape in front of me. It seems that you have forgotten the means I set up earlier!"


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out. The Jiuzhou Ding, which was originally hidden in the void, once again showed his terrible power.


    The collection of hundreds of millions of inscriptions directly condenses into a mysterious road, which perfectly connects the Jiuzhou tripods. Based on the nine tripods, thousands of rhymes spread around, and the whole world is covered by them.


    At the same time, the God of split earth, who was fleeing in the distance, looked behind him with fear and sneered:


    "just because you are such a yellow mouth child, you want to capture this seat. It''s really a fool''s dream. I''ll let you live today, and I''ll be fully prepared for the next day. Then all your treasures will be yours ¡±


    however, before the words were finished, we could only hear a crisp plop. The God felt that he seemed to have hit something. The intense pain immediately spread from the head, and the whole person was dizzy.


    But when he thought of a pursuer behind him, the God could only knead his head and fly to the upper left with his eyes closed.


    However, before he had taken two steps, another sharp pain came. Even this time, it was even more serious than that. The God of split earth fell directly from the void. Although the whole person was still quite confused, his heart was full of doubts.


    In a short period of time, the God of split earth had recovered his consciousness and looked around. He could see nothing but chaos. There was no obstacle at all.


    For a moment, the God of cleft earth frowned and whispered to himself:


    "what''s going on here? What happened to this seat just now?"


    Just when he was puzzled, sun Bing, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly sneered, and then said softly:


    "Kyushu border, close!"


    Then we can see that in the space of hundreds of millions of miles, the mysterious rules of the road emerge, and the space is constantly distorted, shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the split heaven at the moment, he was surprised to find that he seemed to be standing in the same place, but he was heading back to the original road. Looking around in doubt, he saw the obscure rules of the road.


    At last, he exclaimed:


    "no, this should be the former Kyushu border. I didn''t expect that I had not run out successfully even now!"


    All of a sudden, a deep panic appeared in the heart of the God of split earth. Under the pressure of the life and death crisis, all the potential in his body burst out. At the moment, his momentum completely reached his limit.


    The infinite power is instilled into the thick Earth Shield in the hand. It seems that you can see a huge shield across the void, and finally gather the infinite power to attack the Kyushu border.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s mouth cocked up slightly and said with a sneer:


    "how can the fire of fluorescence compete with the bright moon.


    Just a shield, but also want to break the Kyushu tripod. It''s just a dream. "


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the whole body of Jiuzhou Ding immediately erupted into extremely mysterious waves. It seemed that countless figures were revealed, and the powerful humanity came down, so that the power of Jiuzhou Ding was promoted to the extreme.


    "Dong"


    a long sound was heard. During the confrontation between the Kyushu tripod and the thick Earth Shield, many strange phenomena were revealed, and the space exploded. The extremely terrible afterwaves spread wildly around, which was quite spectacular.


    But even so, the boundary of Kyushu is still shrinking slowly. It is not affected at all. Instead, there seems to be a tiny crack on the surface of the thick Earth Shield.


    A short time later, there was only one hundred miles left in the Kyushu border, which was originally shrouded in hundreds of miles. At a glance, the God of split earth could see sun Bing, who was smiling in the distance.At first, he thought that he only dealt with a few thorns normally;


    after seeing the chaotic green lotus, he thought sun Bing should be just a lucky one.


    up to now, the God of split earth finally accepted the fact, and he really hit the iron plate.


    If there is a regret medicine in the world, then the God of split earth, no matter what, will not come to provoke sun Bing.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point, but it has been irreparable. At the moment, the God of split earth breathed deeply, then looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and said coldly:


    "since you don''t give me a way to live, let''s see whose life is hard!"


    When the words fell, the God immediately took out a jade box from his own acceptance ring. Without any hesitation at all, he broke his heart directly, and the bright red blood essence dripped slowly toward the jade box.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. A thick cold sweat suddenly appeared behind his back, and a bad voice was heard in the dark. Subconsciously, he was ready to move towards the God of heaven.


    But at the moment, the God of split earth not only has no fear, but also has a grim smile on his face, and even clenches his teeth and forcibly releases his own life essence.


    Then, the momentum of the heaven God fell sharply with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole person looked withered and looked rather terrible.


    However, just as sun Bing''s sword was about to fall in front of him, the jade box soaked in blood essence suddenly opened, and only a golden streamer could be seen. Then sun Bing immediately felt a sense of fatal crisis.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, subconsciously he cuts towards the void in front of him with a sword.


    The sound of gold and jade crisscrossed in an instant, and then sun Bing felt a powerful force coming from Zhuxian sword, so that his tiger mouth was shaking, almost unable to hold Zhuxian sword.


    Sun Bing''s heart was shocked. We should know that as a swordsman, holding the sword is the foundation of the foundation. Even in the face of Daozu''s deity, sun Bing did not have an unstable grip on the sword. We can imagine how powerful this power is.


    Before sun Bing could figure out the reason, the fatal crisis came to his back, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor spontaneously urged him to fly out of the armor.


    For a moment, one after another, the shadow of the Dragon collapsed. Finally, the golden light fell heavily on Sun Bing. Even with the protection of ten thousand Dragon Armor, sun Bing still could not resist such terrible power, and the whole person immediately flew to the distance.


    However, taking this opportunity, he also saw that in the golden light, he was astonished to be a poisonous insect the size of a thumb. After thinking about it, sun Bing finally exclaimed:


    "it''s the six winged cicada in the rumor. I didn''t expect that you could get such exotic species. It''s really enviable."


    We should know that the six winged cicada is a chaotic and heterogeneous species with incomparable ferocity. It can be regarded as a kind of natural poisonous insects. Moreover, it seems small, but in fact, its body strength is amazing, just like gold and jade, and can not be destroyed.


    The most enviable thing is that this poisonous insect has amazing talent. When it was just born, it was equivalent to a monk in holy land. When he went to master the speed road directly, he could grow a wing and his speed would soar accordingly.


    Through a previous glance, it was clear that the Gu insect had five wings, which was equivalent to a monk in the heaven realm. It was because of this that sun Bing could not see his movements clearly.


    Since we know that this is a six winged cicada, sun Bing''s face is not too flustered. After all, although the insect''s body is strong and its speed is amazing, but because its talent is too terrible, its innate intelligence is incomplete, and only killing is in his mind.


    So the spirit is the biggest weakness of the six winged cicada.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    immediately, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out in the sea of knowledge, and the whole void is filled with the most sensational sword meaning. As far as Bojun and others are concerned, their backs are full of cold sweat.


    In the face of such a terrible edge, the six winged golden cicada in the void is more affected. The tiny body turns into streamer and madly attacks sun Bing. The whole void is full of golden light.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing can''t see where he is, but his sword technique has already reached a state of detachment for thousands of years. His seemingly random sword waving just blocks the attacks of the six winged cicada.


    Finally, when Jin Guang attacks sun Bing again, the spirit of the sword finally bursts out.


    The six winged cicada, which had already reached its limit, could not resist the sharp edge contained in it, and its tiny body burst instantly.


    At the moment, the haggard God of the split earth, seeing this scene, could not help but feel pale. He collapsed powerlessly towards the back of his back, and there was no other movement.

 Chapter 3098

    At the same time, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. In one step, he came to the heaven God of split earth. The sword of killing immortals in his hand was raised high and cut straight at it. The sharp blade of the sword was shining, and the next moment the God God God would fall.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud and clear voice in the distance:


    "brother sun, please leave someone under the sword!"


    For a moment, the sword tip on his face suddenly stopped. Then sun Bing immediately turned his head and looked at Bojun and Tianpeng not far away, and asked directly with doubts on his face:


    "Bo Jun, Taoist friend, I don''t know why he still left this man?"


    On hearing this, Bo Jun''s mouth even cocked up a little. Then he slowly opened his mouth and explained:


    "brother sun, don''t you want to inquire about the emperor Zeguang? We really don''t have this ability, but as an elder of the mining League, he must know some secrets! "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes flashed bright light, and then repeatedly nodded his head:


    "yes, it is extremely. I forgot this matter because I was in the life and death struggle before. If it was not reminded by two Taoist friends, I would regret it!"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing looked at the two men gratefully, and then immediately looked at the cracked earth God at his feet and said with a sneer:


    "since you are the elder of the mining League, do you know the name of emperor Zhouguang? If your news can satisfy me, even if it''s a way to live. "


    However, at the moment, the God of split earth was still in the same place without saying a word even after hearing sun Bing''s question. He seemed to care nothing about the rest.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, but after thinking again and again, he still suppresses his inner anger and asks in a deep voice:


    "you don''t have to toast or eat or drink. At this moment, the only way to live is in front of you. If you continue to keep silent, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    The words fell, all the momentum on Sun Bing burst out completely, and the sharp edge swept under, so that the body surface of the God of split earth appeared a scar.


    But even in the face of such a bad environment, the God of split earth still gnawed his teeth and insisted, and even looked at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on him. His pupils were filled with hatred, and he even couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "is the news of the emperor Zeguang? How do you know? What if I don''t know? Anyway, I will never tell you anything. If you want to get the news from me, dream! "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled again, but he didn''t expect to get such a result in the end.


    In this regard, Bo Jun and others in the distance were also quite puzzled. Finally, they could not help frowning and saying, "Why are you suffering? Why do you have to carry it to the end? As long as you tell the news, you will be able to live a life and never see each other in the future


    "Ha ha ha ha, there''s still a way to live. Do you know that in order to motivate the six winged golden cicada, I failed with my own life essence and blood, and my foundation was completely destroyed, and there was little left for me to live."


    However, at the moment, the God of split earth couldn''t help laughing, and at the end, he was filled with endless sadness:


    "even if I can leave alive now, what? If the foundation is destroyed, the power that can erupt is just breaking through Tianzun. The most important thing is that Shouyuan has only one hundred years left. So what''s the difference between living or not? "


    At this moment, people finally know why the God of split earth resists sun Bing so much. After all, it''s like killing parents to obstruct others to become Tao. But at the moment, his Tao has been destroyed by sun Bing, and the hatred among them is totally unparalleled.


    As for the centenary longevity yuan, it is already quite satisfied for ordinary people. Once the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, then the longevity yuan is almost calculated in hundreds of millions. Compared with this, it doesn''t matter to rush for a hundred years.


    As the saying goes, standing on the wall is a thousand people''s feet.


    At the moment, the God of split earth is completely unable to pour oil into his body and his needle can''t be penetrated. There is nothing that can change his will. So Bo Jun and Tian Peng''s faces are full of helplessness, and they don''t know what to do.


    Through many previous words, sun bingminrui realized that the God of split earth must have known the news of emperor Zeguang. At the moment, he was so uncooperative that his smile was directly restrained. Finally, his eyes were full of cold light:


    "do you really think I don''t know if you don''t say so? If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me. "


    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were full of fierce color, and his momentum broke out, which directly condensed into a huge and majestic sword soul. With unstoppable momentum, sun Bing swept towards the heaven in the split earth.


    Looking at the sword soul coming in the face, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. At last, he seemed to think of something. He kept exclaiming:


    "no, you want to search the soul!"


    However, just after the words had fallen, the sword soul had already fallen in front of the God of split earth, and then went straight to the sea of knowledge.However, the so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if we say that the God of split earth has been seriously damaged, it is still a strong man with the nine heavy heaven, especially the spirit, who has not received much trauma.


    For a time, the spirit of the sword and the spirit of God constantly collided and collided in the sea of knowledge of the heaven God, and the infinite spiritual power surged. Even sun Bing''s space of millions of miles was constantly distorted.


    However, even though the strength of the heaven God was once so strong, the blood and blood of the body was in short supply, and the spirit was not the opponent of the sword soul.


    As for his own physical condition, the God of split earth knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will be successfully suppressed in a short time. At that time, he can only let Sun Bing kill him.


    Suddenly, countless thoughts echoed in his mind, and finally his face was full of ferocious roars:


    "if you want to get clues from me, it''s just a dream! Even if we fall, we will never let you get any news! "


    Speaking of this, the God of split earth immediately burned his spirit. The whole sea of knowledge was in turmoil at the moment. He gathered all his strength and swept towards sun Bing''s sword soul. A piece of jade and stone were all destroyed and they wanted to die together.


    "What? It''s so hopeless


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was full of surprise, and then he simply ignored the split heaven and immediately urged the sword soul to leave his body.


    A moment later, sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, but the God in front of him did not have any breath any more, and he had fallen completely.

 Chapter 3099

    But Sun Bing''s face didn''t show much joy, and he even said in a continuous voice:


    "OK, OK, OK, if he is really a cruel man, he even burns his spirit to prevent me from getting the news. It''s really admirable.


    But do you really think that I can''t get information? Naive


    Speaking of this, sun Bing immediately turned his head and looked at the Yinxiao Tianzun not far away. His whole body was full of momentum, and his sharp edge directly covered it. He asked slowly:


    "you have seen the end of the split heaven, so don''t you know what your own decision is? As long as you tell me the news of the great emperor Zeguang, you will be given a way to live, otherwise, you will die. "


    In the last word, it contains endless killing intention.


    Originally, because of the fall of the God of split earth, Yin Xiao Tianzun, who has tried his best to restrain his sense of existence, did not expect that sun Bing would stare at him. His heart was full of fear.


    Moreover, he felt the sharp edge and the oppressive breath, which made his whole body tremble.


    Finally, after taking a look at the cold pupil, Yinxiao Tianzun could only shake his head and say:


    "this venerable, oh no, master, I''m just a deacon, and the news is absolutely secret. I really don''t know anything."


    "Is that true?"


    At the moment, sun Bing looked directly at the nearby Yinxiao Tianzun, his face was not happy or sad, and he slowly opened his mouth.


    I saw Yin Xiao Tian Zun take a careful look at Sun Bing. After confirming that there was no killing opportunity, he continued to nod his head:


    "really, if not for what you said earlier today, I don''t know the four words of" xiaozhouguang emperor ". Even I can swear that I don''t know, and I will observe it personally!"


    "In that case, I won''t be forced to do so!"


    Smell speech, sun Bing turns his sight at once, at the same time slowly sigh way.


    For a while, the hanging heart of Yinxiao Tianzun was finally released. Just as he wanted to thank him, sun Bing''s voice sounded again:


    "OK, kill this son quickly, and we''ll go to other places to look for information."


    "Yes, brother sun."


    Suddenly, Bojun and Tianpeng almost agreed with each other, and then their faces suddenly changed, and they walked towards the Yinxiao Tianzun.


    At the same time, the face of Yinxiao Tianzun was full of consternation, shock and deep disbelief. He did not expect that he thought the other party would let him live. In a blink of an eye, he was ready to send himself on the road.


    Among the electric lights and flints, countless thoughts appeared in the mind of Yinxiao Tianzun. Finally, he could not help crying and immediately knelt down and begged:


    "Reverend, elder, please leave me a life. Even if I have dissipated my family wealth, I must repay the great kindness of the Reverend!"


    Smell speech, Tian Peng and Bo Jun can''t help but stop their own hands of action, turn to look at Sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing, who was in a bad mood at the moment, did not let him go because of the words of Yinxiao Tianzun. Instead, he waved his hand at will, which made him impatient:


    "what kind of wealth can you have? Can you match me? Hurry up and I''ll look for other ways to find out the news! "


    For a moment, just stopped Tianpeng and other people, the momentum of their bodies broke out again, and tried their best to sweep away towards the Yinxiao Tianzun.


    The momentum of terror is constantly gathering, so that at the moment, the heart of Yinxiao Tianzun is full of despair.


    Although he is more powerful than Tianpeng and Bojun because of his Tianzun''s four fold heaven cultivation, don''t forget that there is a covetous sun Bing beside him.


    In that sharp momentum, Yinxiao Tianzun even moved his body is a kind of extravagant hope. He can only watch the attack getting closer and closer to himself.


    This feeling of waiting for death was enough to make any mental breakdown, even if it was Yinxiao Tianzun could not bear it, so he could not help racking his brains to think.


    Countless thoughts immediately appeared in his mind. Finally, in the moment of life and death, Yinxiao Tianzun seemed to think of something. He cried out with surprise on his face:


    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I think of a way!"


    "Hold on!"


    In doubt, sun Bing immediately reached out to stop him. At the same time, he looked at Yin Xiao Tian Zun calmly. Although there were no other murders in it, he felt a terrible pressure from his heart.


    At this moment, Yin Xiao Tian Zun knows that the next answer will directly determine his final fate. It is up to the moment whether to live or not.


    So after a long breath, the face of Yinxiao Tianzun immediately showed a smile and respectfully replied:


    "although I really don''t know where the great emperor of Zeguang is, since the heaven God knows it, there must be other monks who know the way.


    For example, there are many elders in the camp of the mining League. They must know what you want to get, and they will never delay your important affairs. "For a while, sun Bing and Tianpeng and others can''t help but look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But then, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "you can all know that we have already thought of this method, so what''s the effect of putting it forward at this moment? Forget it, kill it


    However, Yinxiao Tianzun''s reaction speed was quite fast, and he quickly cried out: "no, no, no, I''m still useful. I think you don''t know where the mining alliance is located, so you can''t find it if you want. But I know where the mining alliance is, and I can bring you in. I don''t know what you think?"


    After crying for a period of time, Yinxiao Tianzun suddenly found that there was silence around him. When he looked up, he could see sun Bing and Tianpeng. They were looking at him with a smile, and said slowly:


    "in this case, it''s a deal. If there is any unexpected thing, you can only ask."


    Seeing this scene, Yinxiao Tianzun didn''t know that he was trapped, but his heart was not only not angry, but also full of happiness.


    After all, at least at the moment of their own use value, can keep a life, but once even the use of value are not, then there is only a dead end.


    So Yinxiao Tianzun could only nod his head with a smile on his face:


    "no problem, no problem. Next, everything will be handed over to me. I only hope that the venerable can let me live."


    While saying that, Yin Xiao Tianzun immediately turned around, took sun Bing and Tianpeng and others, and flew toward the boundless chaos, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3100

    As an organization born in the chaotic mining field, the wealth of the mining alliance is beyond doubt. It can contact countless ores at any time, and the treasures are beyond the imagination of countless people.


    It is for this reason that throughout the ages, countless friars and even organizations have sprouted the idea of finding the settlement of the mining alliance and killing them all.


    However, after countless years of development, the mining alliance is no longer an ordinary rich country, and even the details are also unfathomable.


    As for the so-called mining alliance station, even if everyone knows that it is hidden in the depths of chaos, chaos is so huge that it can be called boundless. For hundreds of millions of years, no one has successfully entered it.


    Therefore, all along, the residence of the mining league can even be regarded as a legend that fascinates countless friars.


    However, today, we can see that in the boundless chaos, several streamers come from afar, and the first one is Yinxiao Tianzun.


    At the moment, Yinxiao Tianzun''s face is full of pinching. As he walks, he points to the distant space and slowly opens his mouth and says:


    "Zun, there is the residence of the mining alliance, which is called Wanshi hall. It seems to be a broken palace, but it has a unique origin. It is said that it is the treasure left over from the ancient era by the leader of the mining alliance Precious. "


    Looking along his finger, you can see an ancient palace standing quietly in its place, flashing obscure light, constantly competing with the surrounding chaotic air flow. It looks quite spectacular.


    If you have a careful understanding, you can clearly find that the palace exudes a breath of incomparable vicissitudes. You can see the passage of time more faintly, and you can unconsciously immerse yourself in it.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, Tianpeng and Bojun even couldn''t help being stunned, and then subconsciously exclaimed:


    "this palace is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect to be so happy and fearless in such a deep chaos. This kind of defense is really amazing."


    "That''s natural. As far as I know, the mining League once found thousands of powerful men from Tianzun and jiuchongtian, but they couldn''t break the defense of Wanshi hall. Even the great emperor made a move, and they were still safe and sound. This kind of defense is amazing.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the Wanshi hall can be moved at any time regardless of any unexpected danger in the mining alliance, which can be said to be extremely convenient.


    In the long years, the main reason why the camp of our mining League has not been found is this. "


    Speaking of this, Yinxiao Tianzun''s face even showed a strong sense of pride, but after seeing sun Bing, all the confidence and pride in his heart disappeared, and even his face was full of bitterness.


    Because at the moment, no matter how terrible the defense of Wanshi hall is and how strict the guard is, sun Bing has been brought here by himself.


    Really should that sentence, thousands of defense, home thieves are difficult to prevent.


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t know the mood of Xiaoyin Xiaotian Zun. After confirming that the palace was the residence of the mining League, a bright light had burst out in his eyes. When he thought about it, Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    The powerful Jian Yuan immediately poured into Zhuxian sword. The vast chaos became turbulent at the moment. The infinite power was infused into sun Bing''s body. When the momentum reached its peak, a sword fell.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword suddenly appeared, and chaos was surging around. With only one sword falling, the whole chaos seemed to be split in two. At last, the sword contained amazing power and attacked Wanshi hall heavily.


    However, in the Wanshi hall hundreds of millions of miles away, many monks have been doing nothing. After all, although this is the residence of the mining League, there has been no danger in this place for countless years. Therefore, even monks who are no longer vigilant will gradually relax.


    However, at the same time, every monk in the Wanshi hall can feel that kind of overwhelming breath on his back. His original calm mood suddenly becomes extremely tense. When he turns his head, he can see the sword falling from the chaos.


    "No, the enemy''s attack, the enemy''s attack. If there is an enemy, come out and meet the enemy as soon as possible!"


    At the moment of hearing this sound, even if there are monks in the Wanshi hall, they directly activate the array compass in the Wanshi hall, and the obscure rules of the road appear immediately. A vast and majestic array directly covers the Wanshi hall.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the sword fell heavily, and the earth shaking sound suddenly sounded. The violent aftershock was even more crazy spreading around. Many monks in the Wanshi palace could only feel the earth shattering and the whole world became dizzy and dizzy.


    Many roads collide with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions also burst. The bright sword broke through the layers of defense and fell heavily on the Wanshi hall.


    For a moment, the obscure and chaotic atmosphere suddenly broke out, and the whole Wanshi hall kept breathing the chaotic breath, flashing the obscure light, and made every effort to compete with the sword.


    After a short standoff, the sword finally collapsed.Seeing this situation, many friars in the mining League couldn''t help but take a long breath of relief, but then the anger broke out in the bottom of their hearts, and they kept shouting:


    "after all, they dare to invade our mining League station. We must tell you that you are dead


    "Ha ha ha ha, the mining League is right. I finally found you and cut it for me!"


    But before they have a reaction, sun Bing can''t help but wave the sword of killing immortals in his hand again, gather the infinite strength of the collective, and chop it in front of him.


    "Green lotus suddenly appeared"


    in an instant, four thousand sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body burst out, crisscross each other, and directly condensed into the virtual shadow of the chaotic green lotus, coming from nine days away.


    It seems that because they are in chaos, the chaotic Qinglian looks more and more noble at the moment. When they breathe and inhale, they are breathing in the endless chaotic air flow. As for the power that can erupt, it is also more and more terrifying.


    Under the rotation of the huge green lotus, each lotus petal carries hundreds of millions of rhymes, and the rules of each Avenue are made explicit and directly integrated into the green lotus.


    In an instant, the chaotic blue lotus burst out a very obscure brilliance, even in this vast chaos, are quite eye-catching.


    The strong chaotic vigorous wind surged out in an instant, with more looting light hidden in the depths of chaos. Because of the chaotic green lotus, it reappeared. Under the collection of many terrible forces, the chaotic green lotus finally went to suppress the hall of everything with unstoppable momentum.

 Chapter 3101

    However, Wanshi hall can be used as the residence of the mining League, which is also quite extraordinary. The previous sun Bing was just a surprise attack, so he barely got the upper hand.


    After such a long time, the whole array of Wanshi hall is finally finished, and only one obscure Avenue is filled. The vast array immediately covers the Wanshi hall.


    In an instant, the obscure and chaotic blue lotus directly collided with the mysterious array. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded, and the rules of every avenue collapsed. The whole chaos rolled up because of these two terrible forces.


    The fury of the afterwave mania spread around. The popularity along the way, as well as the space, was collapsing. It was like a scene of extinction. It was heartbreaking to see it.


    At last, only the earth shaking explosion could be heard, and the obscure and chaotic shadow of green lotus gradually came to an end. As for the array of Wanshi hall, there were only a few ripples, but it was restored to normal in the next moment.


    Seeing this situation, Yinxiao Tianzun immediately and carefully explained:


    "this is the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array of the mining alliance. It is based on many ancient psychic minerals, plus the array map drawn from a piece of ore. once the array layout is completed, it can even resist the attack of the emperor in a short time."


    "The defense is incomparable? Then I''ll see who can hold on to the end. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing sneered, and then all the mental power in the sea of knowledge burst out. The four flying swords from the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately soared into the air. Even in the vast chaos, the sharp edge seemed to be able to break through the void, which was incomparably powerful.


    A lot of obscure Taoist rhymes suddenly gathered together, and finally directly turned into a series of mysterious rules, directly connected the four flying swords together, and a huge array appeared slowly.


    Even if the array was not completely formed, the whole chaos was full of strong killing opportunities. The endless sword shadows filled the whole chaos, and even the bloody streamer could be seen, which was quite amazing.


    Seeing this, many of the monks in the Wanshi temple are also quite ugly. Even though they are quite confident in the Wanshi temple and the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array, they dare not gamble their lives.


    Immediately, an elder in the ten thousand stone hall immediately flashed a strong look in his eyes, and finally urged the Wanshi hall to attack Zhuxian sword array.


    For a moment, the boundless chaos and vigorous wind swept through, and the huge Wanshi hall, with the power of hundreds of millions of Jun, went straight to Zhuxian sword array, and the heaven and earth around it were closer and closer to Zhuxian sword array.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face was not depressed at all, but even could not help shouting: "come on, kill the immortal sword array, cut me!"


    Then, the majestic spiritual power immediately poured into the four flying swords in the chaos. Under the obscure light, the Zhuxian sword array was suddenly formed, and the sharp edge broke out, and the sword spirit swept toward the Wanshi hall.


    In an instant, the two arrays have already collided.


    Vaguely, only hundreds of millions of inscriptions can be seen to burst, and many roads have even been broken.


    The heaven and earth all souls array is made up of psychic minerals bred by heaven and earth. Therefore, in the collision, you can see the immortal guiding the way, the Dragon howling nine days, the phoenix spreading its wings and so on. Each of them is the precious ore that has been bred by heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years.


    In addition, the power that can be played by the array at this moment has been increased by countless times, which is even more amazing.


    It''s just that Zhuxian sword array can''t be underestimated, and even with the gradual increase of sun bingxiu, the power contained in it becomes more and more terrifying.


    Innumerable sword Qi is emitted from the sword array. Each sword Qi gathers the majestic heaven and earth divine power. Combined with sun Bing''s sword will, the edge can completely pierce everything, so that the chaotic space in front of him is distorted.


    For a while, you can only see the sword Qi colliding with the real dragon, the sword and the Phoenix, and the sword Gang chopping the immortal. Many visions are shining and colorful, so that people like Tianpeng can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    Seeing the stalemate at the moment, both sun Bing and many monks in the Wanshi hall look rather ugly. After all, they have full confidence in their array.


    Immediately, sun Bing and many monks in the Wanshi hall almost spoke with one voice:


    "it''s just a sword array, and they dare not fight in the Wanshi hall. All Taoist friends will work together to break it."


    "I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array still has some ways, but it''s only here!"


    Then we can see that the two arrays have changed almost at the same time. All around the Wanshi hall, there are pieces of ore virtual shadows flashing with chaotic magic light. Each ore is constantly breathing in the breath of chaos, and it is even in a faint transformation.


    After absorbing the endless force of heaven and earth, there are many cracks on the surface of the ore blocks. Only the bright light can be seen from the cracks, and the whole ore is completely cracked.For a time, the whole chaos was echoing with a particularly mysterious sound of the road, and looking out, you can also see the colorful glow shining. Under the attention of the people, a simple stone tower slowly appeared.


    Then, seemingly ordinary chaotic rocks, Shining Stone swords, stone figures, stone dragons, stone phoenixes, etc., which seemed to be only one step away from the transformation, all flew out of the ancient mines buried for countless years, gathering the divine power of the whole world, and constantly attacking the sword array of killing Immortals.


    In the face of so many terrible forces, even though the killing power of Zhuxian sword array is amazing, it can not be determined for a time. After all, these treasures or Holy Spirit born from the ore can perfectly control the power of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the strength that they can produce together is several times, or even dozens of times, of the previous heaven and earth Holy Spirit array. Therefore, at this moment, the killing immortal sword array is almost fighting against the four corners of the world. A single array is really a little helpless.


    Sun Bing didn''t have any fear on his face at all. His heart moved. The sword box behind him suddenly opened. The flying sword, which had been kept warm for thousands of years, immediately rose into the sky. The bright light was shining like stars.


    "The stars around the sky sword array"


    in an instant, another sword array was formed. Many flying swords danced in chaos, crossed the infinite space, and attracted the power of ancient stars in the chaos, and swept away towards many holy spirits with the sword light.


    Suddenly, Zhuxian sword array and Zhou Tian star sword array crisscross with each other, perfectly making up for each other''s shortcomings. With endless killing opportunities and the power of vast stars, they directly confront the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 3102

    The confrontation between the three arrays, even if only the slightest collision, is enough to make the sky and earth color change, space collapse.


    For a time, many roads of heaven and earth were shining all over the sky, and endless sword shadows were crisscrossed. The two forces crisscrossed each other and looked incomparably beautiful.


    It has to be said that the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array is very strong. Through the array, the power of the Holy Spirit can be broken perfectly. If the opponent this time is not sun Bing, even the emperor will not break the array in a short time.


    It''s a pity that sun Bing''s sword array is more terrifying, completely abandoning all the defensive power, and turning all the rest into a fierce attack.


    Among the twinkling shadows of swords, the sword Qi can be said to be continuous and continuous, and it is crazy to attack the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array.


    The best defense is to attack.


    In the face of so many attacks, even though the power of the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array is quite strong, it can not compete with the attack in front of it. It can only crouch in place and constantly bear the attack of the sword spirit.


    During the whole process, Bojun and Tianpeng in the distance all looked at the battlefield in front of them, and their hearts were all wrapped up in deep horror.


    Although through the scene of sun Bing''s bloody battle with the God of split earth before, they have known that sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, but looking at the scene in front of them at the moment makes them feel extremely shocked.


    Because at this time, sun Bing''s strength is more terrible than before, especially the two sword arrays displayed at the moment. Even though the breath of them is not directed at them, they still feel the extremely terrible pressure from them.


    So it can be imagined that the pressure on the Wanshi hall at the moment is absolutely countless times that of them.


    But at the moment, Tianpeng''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and kept scanning back and forth between the sword array and sun Bing. After a moment, his eyes were shining, and then he could not help murmuring:


    "the name of sun Bing is sun Bing, and the most important thing is chaos green lotus. So he is not the same name Yes, it''s the famous figure ten years ago. It seems that I''ve been in chaos city for so long that I realize the answer now


    With the fall of Tianpeng''s words, Bojun realized something in an instant. His eyes were full of shock and amazement.


    For a time, two people can not help but look at each other and smile, can see each other''s surprise in the eye.


    After all, no matter how many enemies sun Bing has, he still carries numerous wanted notices, and is regarded as a thorn in the eye by unknown people. However, for ordinary friars, if they can make friends with sun Bing, it will definitely have more advantages than disadvantages.


    Now they belong to sun Bing''s friends.


    At the thought of this, two people''s faces coincidentally emerged a thick smile.


    However, at the moment, the Yin Xiao Tian Zun is quite contrary to their mood. Although his face looks full of smile, his heart is extremely bitter, and even there is endless despair.


    Originally, Yinxiao Tianzun brought sun Bing to the Wanshi hall, but this was only one of them. The most important thing was that he wanted to help himself out of the current predicament with the help of many powerful men in the mining League.


    However, now, not to say that he is still under the control of others, even the Wanshi hall is in danger, but he can only watch everything in front of him, and can''t do anything at all. This kind of powerlessness really makes people very desperate.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because although the two sword arrays can suppress the Wanshi hall, but relying on the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array and the terrible defense of the Wanshi hall, sun Bing can''t do anything about him for a while.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light, and at the same time sneered:


    "in this case, can you still persist in the three arrays?"


    "Ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    the words fell, and sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out. The ten thousand Dragon Armor on his body immediately twinkled with bright light. A piece of scales against the surface, immediately appeared extremely mysterious inscriptions, and finally went straight toward the Wanshi Hall.


    Reverse scale is the hardest scale on the dragon. Many scales crisscross each other, even forming a huge dragon. Every scale of the whole body is made up of inverse scales. Its defense is extremely strong.


    At the moment, the huge dragon immediately waved its claws and fell heavily towards the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array.


    All of a sudden, no matter how powerful the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array erupted, but after falling in front of the dragon, they all collapsed completely, because there was no power to break so many scales.


    At the moment, this huge dragon seems to have gathered the power of countless dragons. There is great power in every move. When the Dragon claws are waved, many rules of the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array can not help breaking.


    Taking this opportunity, the long-waiting Zhuxian sword array and the star shaped sword array also burst out all their momentum. They gathered inexhaustible murderous spirit, and there were hundreds of millions of stars shining.In an instant, the bloody sword Qi composed of murderous spirit and the star sword light combined with the power of stars gathered infinite divine power and launched an attack against the Wanshi hall.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions were blown up, the rules of every avenue collapsed, and even those Holy Spirits who had already revealed their own noumenon were greatly damaged.


    Originally, there were hundreds of Holy Spirits in the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array, but in this short short film, 30% of them have completely collapsed, and the remaining situation is also quite dangerous.


    After feeling the situation of the heaven and earth Holy Spirit formation at the moment, many monks in the Wanshi Palace are extremely flustered. If they were quite confident about their array before, now their minds have collapsed.


    We should know that they are not faced with a strong ethnic group, nor are many strong people working together. There is only one person, but also a mole ant in the four levels of heaven. It is really despairing that they should force themselves and others to this degree.


    However, it has not yet been waiting for people to react. Under the joint efforts of the three arrays, the heaven and earth Holy Spirit array has finally reached a limit. Only a crisp sound can be heard, and the roads are broken one after another.


    Then, the vast array slowly began to collapse.


    But Sun Bing didn''t have any idea to stop at this point. The power in his body broke out as much as he could. The three arrays immediately gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth and attacked the hall of Wanshi heavily.

 Chapter 3103

    In an instant, a sharp sword and claws of the dragon have come to the front of the ten thousand stone hall.


    Under the crisis of life and death, many monks in Wanshi palace were also panicked. All potential of the whole body has burst out. Even some people even burn their own blood and try their best to instill the power into the palace.


    The obscure breath immediately spread around, and only the surface of Wanshi hall was seen, a mysterious Avenue slowly appeared, directly linked with the chaos air flow, and finally, many roads were interlaced and connected with each other, forming an obscure light mask, covering the whole Wanshi hall.


    But in the moment of the appearance of the light mask, the attack of three formations has also come. The blood color and silver white sword light shine, but the momentum emitted from them is enough to make people afraid.


    The sharp sword fell, and immediately caused many ripples on the surface of the light mask. The afterwave of the collision between the two made the chaos space around them completely burst.


    After all, Wanshi hall is a treasure left by the ancient era. After a period of standstill between the two sides, the two swords still collapsed completely.


    Then, the claws of the Dragon fell quickly, bringing together the power of millions of dragon spirits. The Dragon claws waved, tearing space but waiting for leisure, but helpless, still unable to do anything to the stone hall.


    Time is flowing slowly, let three formations to attack, that ten thousand stone hall is as if invincible, but the chaos light on the body surface is shining constantly, but it has not been hurt.


    Seeing this situation, many monks in the Wanshi palace finally gave a long breath, and then looked at Sun Bing, who still did not stop, and said: "how is the presence of our mining union''s residence, which you can attack if you want to attack?"


    "If it is really a big slide in the world, a person in the district dare to fight against me. I think you are impatient to live."


    "But although this son is not too high, but the treasures in his hands are not too small. If he can kill him, he will surely be able to harvest a lot."


    "Since that, then, you Taoist friends, we should join forces to urge Wanshi temple to suppress it, and then the treasures will be distributed according to the demand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the voices from four weeks. Although sun Bing''s face has not changed any more, his heart is full of raging anger.


    Finally, sun Bing slowly looked up at the mysterious Wanshi hall, and said with a direct sneer:


    "do you really think that you can have this hall of stone without worry? Today I will tell you that there is no invincible existence, even how strong the defense, there is also a day of failure. "


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely. A series of obscure holy ways came into chaos. In a short time, many holy ways had become chaotic blue lotus. On the huge lotus petals, hundreds of millions of inscriptions in heaven and earth were engraved, and the infinite forces were gathered to press towards the town in front of him.


    "A lotus in ancient times"


    all the forces of the chaos blue lotus erupted in this moment, and the endless chaos atmosphere was filled, and in an instant, it had collided with the Wanshi hall.


    The colorful rays instantly diffuse the whole chaos, and a rule of Boulevard fights with each other. The cracked residual waves all cause strong vigorous wind in the chaos, but both sides are not willing to show weakness. The light burst out on the surface of chaotic blue lotus and Wanshi hall, which is more and more bright.


    Although the Wanshi hall is quite extraordinary, don''t forget that chaos blue lotus is still born in chaos, and it is even higher than the emperor''s weapon. Although sun Bing can not play all of its strength, it is only so strong.


    It is because of this, the chaos blue lotus, which absorbs the endless chaos breath, has become more and more terrible. With the flow of time, even some suppress the Wanshi hall.


    Unfortunately, many monks in the Wanshi palace broke out unimaginable terrorist forces under such a desperate situation.


    For a while, Wanshi temple and chaotic blue lotus were forced to fall into a deadlock, and neither side could help each other, which was really helpless.


    Seeing this scene, many monks in the Wanshi palace were relieved.


    But Sun Bing''s mouth slightly raised, and then sneered: "I think you are a little happier, but it''s just blocking the chaos of blue lotus. I am not only this treasure!"


    Words fell, chaos suddenly spread a vicissitudes of breath, then nine mysterious ancient Ding immediately appeared, nine Ding collection, coupled with endless humanitarian luck, that nine tripods with billions of Jun power, directly suppressed.


    Originally, Wanshi temple and chaotic blue lotus were just trapped in a strange balance, and a slight twists and turns will break the balance.


    Only when the tripod of Jiuzhou falls, the balance has been broken, and countless rules of the main road collapse. The space of hundreds of millions of miles has become nihilism.


    Finally, the battle between Wanshi temple and Jiuding finally took place. Millions of gods broke out, and the nine tripods gathered together, even filled with strong emperor Wei.At the same time, there is an endless humanitarian fate coming, coupled with the chaos beside Qinglian, the two work together, eventually the Wanshi hall will be completely suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, many friars in the Wanshi hall turned pale and even collapsed.


    It is hard to imagine that the headquarters of the mining League, which has not been found for hundreds of millions of years, has been suppressed by one person. If this news spreads out, no one will believe it.


    But this is the reality.


    Although there are many monks whose mind has completely collapsed, there are also some people who are full of ferocity in their eyes and keep shouting:


    "Dear Taoist friends, what are you afraid of? This son is no more than a mole ant of Tianzun quadruple heaven. As long as we kill it, we will be safe! "


    Words fall, there are many monks all over the body momentum burst, try their best to sun Bing gallop, want to kill it.


    Looking at the many friars surrounded by him, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkled slightly.


    The reason is that most of the monks who appear in sun Bing''s sight are the six fold heaven, and the remaining seven fold heaven are quite rare. As for the strong nine fold heaven, there are only three people.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart can be said to be very surprised, this is not in surprise that their strength is too strong, on the contrary, it is too weak.


    We should know that the mining alliance has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, and the details are unfathomable. At least, there will be no less monks who respect the heaven and the heaven.


    But in front of me, this is clearly a group of friars with the six levels of heaven. It may be quite powerful in other places, which is definitely not in line with the position of the mining League.


    So there must be a reason for this!

 Chapter 3104

    Just when sun Bing was confused, the face of Yinxiao Tianzun, who had been in the distance for a long time, suddenly filled with joy. Then, without any hesitation, he directly called out:


    "elder Jingtao, elder fury and elder Fengfeng, please be careful. Don''t look at the cultivation of this son, there are only four heaven of Tianzun, but the elder of split earth falls into his hands ¡£¡±


    "What? It''s unforgivable that the cracked ground fell into this son''s hands and even knocked on the door himself. "


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    "I''m so brave. I didn''t expect to dare to throw myself into the net."


    Three successive voices full of infinite anger resounded directly through the void, and the chaotic atmosphere around them could not help stirring up, which was quite amazing.


    However, the voice also awakened sun Bing, who was in meditation, and slowly turned around. He just saw the Yin Xiao Tian Zun who was running towards Jingtao elder. His face was hard to see in an instant:


    "dare to betray me and die!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly broke out in the sea, turning into a streamer of light, shooting towards the Yinxiao Heavenly Master with a thunderbolt.


    Although they are the four heaven of Tianzun, the gap between Yinxiao Tianzun and sun Bing is just like a natural moat. Even facing the momentum of sun Bing at the moment, Yinxiao Tianzun feels suffocated and his body even moves is an extravagant hope.


    Looking at the streamer which is closer and closer to himself, the heart of Yin Xiao Tian Zun is even more bitter.


    Originally, I thought that the God of split earth could fight with sun Bing for so long. At the moment, the other three elders are also here. With the Wanshi hall, even if we can''t win sun Bing steadily, we can at least share the same fate.


    As for himself, he can fish in troubled waters and find a way to live.


    It was with such an idea that Yin Xiao Tianzun began to remind him directly. However, he never thought that sun Bing''s counterattack was so rapid that it completely exceeded his imagination. At the moment, he could only watch himself close to death.


    However, at the same time, the most angry elder directly growled:


    "how dare you, in front of us, to attack the disciples of our mining League, and blow us up!"


    Between the words, a fire red light quickly crossed the space and came to the body of Yinxiao Tianzun. The majestic power in his body broke out completely, just like a burning sun, full of incomparably terrible power.


    The endless fire swept towards sun Bing immediately, and the space along the way was even burned to the extent of distortion. As for the streamer, it completely disintegrated in an instant.


    At the same time, elder Jingtao and elder Fengfeng on the other side also responded. One step out, they went through many spaces, and finally echoed with the angry elder. The three men surrounded sun Bing perfectly.


    Then, elder Jingtao''s face was very gloomy and said slowly:


    "who are you, Taoist friend? Why kill the disciples of mine League in front of us? And what about the cleft ground? "


    After looking around coldly, sun Bing said slowly:


    "you still have the courage to ask me who I am. Haven''t you been looking for me all the time? What''s more, even the God of split earth has fallen into my hands. It''s just a nobody. What''s the big deal? "


    "What? Is it true that the cleft ground has fallen


    This time, even the most calm and calm wind elder couldn''t help but change his face. Then he looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and growled:


    "OK, OK, OK, our mining League has no injustice and hatred with you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to attack me. Since you are here, stay here forever!"


    "It''s really a joke. As soon as I came to the mine, I was deprived by your mining League. I didn''t want to have a general dispute with you because of my big plan in mind.


    But you are more and more intensified, and even try to find my position. Not long ago, the God of split earth came directly to me and wanted to kill me.


    As for what I have done, it''s just self-defense and counterattack. "


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. He glanced around deeply and finally said coldly:


    "from the beginning to the end, I''ve been fighting back passively. I didn''t expect that even if it was like this, you should have turned black and white. In this case, you can see the real chapter under your hand!


    I''d like to see whether your strength is stronger or weaker than that of the split heaven. "


    However, sun Bing''s words had just fallen, and his anger, which had been unbearable for a long time, swept towards him immediately. At the same time, he kept roaring:


    "since you have killed the cleft ground, you can bury him with him."


    "Burning the sky and flame"


    in an instant, the blazing temperature permeated the whole chaos. It was as if the sun was falling towards sun Bing for a moment. The power that erupted in it even twisted the vast chaos, and the endless chaotic airflow was rolling incomparably."The road of fire? It happens that I also have some understanding. Please enlighten me


    However, sun Bing had no fear in his heart, and even gave up a fierce sense of war. His sharp edge suddenly filled the whole void.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    under the swing of Zhuxian sword, two completely different roads of water and fire suddenly emerge. At last, you can only see a round of fiery red sun and a bright moon coming. Yin and Yang, water and fire blend perfectly, and the atmosphere around is very obscure.


    In an instant, the two hot suns had already collided, and the earth shaking sound was heard in an instant. The terrifying aftershocks spread out among them made the space collapse. There were countless fire red meteorites flying in all directions.


    There are even quite a few monks with relatively low accomplishments who can''t dodge and fall directly into the aftermath of the battle.


    A short time later, two rounds of scorching sun suddenly collapsed, but that round of bright moon sent out a faint light of brightness, and quickly swept toward the angry elder. It seems that the bright moon has no breath all over the body, but the cold Taoist rhyme still makes people scared.


    For a while, the angry elder, who was bitten by the confrontation and collision, could only quickly retreat to the rear and constantly avoid the bright and bright moon.


    It''s a pity that his movements are too slow and slow compared with that of Jiaoyue. After a short while, this Jiaoyue finally arrives in front of him.


    "The highest good is like water"


    however, at this moment, a calm voice slowly rings out. Even in this vast chaos, endless water still emerges, forming a water curtain, perfectly blocking the bright moon in front of the angry elder.

 Chapter 3105

    The gentle water does not seem to have any strength, but it shows an incomparably terrible tenacity. No matter how terrible the moon is, the light water curtain blocks all attacks.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. At the same time, the sword Yuan Dynasty instilled in Zhuxian sword, and subconsciously prepares to launch a new attack.


    Just waiting for the same gusty elder, suddenly started, all over the body surging momentum, endless chaotic breath are constantly rolling, wind invisible material, but the power contained in it is also quite terrible.


    Strong vigorous wind blowing, even if the vast chaos of space, can not help but appear a crack.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the vigorous wind, sun Bing could only turn from attack to defense, and his sharp breath broke out. Finally, he integrated a sword and chopped in front of him.


    The space along the way collapsed. Even though it was the strong vigorous wind, many roads collided with each other. Finally, only the earth shaking noises could be heard. The obscure space even broke into two parts.


    Among them, the violent power swept over, sun Bing and the wind elder and others, almost the same body flying toward the rear.


    Looking at all the scenes around him, the elder of the gale was very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that sun Bing, a monk of the heaven, was so difficult to deal with.


    In particular, seeing that many subordinates of the mining League fell down in the aftermath of the battle, which made them angry. Finally, they couldn''t help looking at Sun Bing and sneering:


    "no matter whether there was any misunderstanding before, we should try our best to kill you so as to comfort the spirit of the friars in the mining League."


    "Well, since you can speak such shameless words with such a solemn and dignified tone, why did you confuse black and white before? If it''s true, it''s a joke


    Smell speech, sun Bing immediately burst out laughing, that pair of eyes is full of thick disdain.


    Feeling the irony contained in this vision, the fury elder and others are full of anger. After the three people look at each other, they almost immediately shoot at Sun Bing.


    "Sun and sun"


    "ice and snow"


    "instant prison hanging"


    three terrible momentum burst out in succession, and then a new round of scorching sun broke out on the anger elder. Even at the moment, the power contained in the scorching sun is three points stronger than before.


    On the other side, the temperature near Jingtao elder suddenly drops. After all, the road of water is changeable. Water vapor is water, and ice and snow are also water. At this moment, even in the vast chaos, we can see the snowflakes falling slowly.


    In addition, under the endless vigorous wind, the snowflakes almost swept the space of hundreds of millions of miles.


    For a time, ice, fire and wind interweave with each other. Fire uses the wind to help the snow drift, while water and fire crisscross. The power that can be produced even goes up to a higher level.


    Even when sun Bing looked at the strength coming from his face, his face was also filled with dignified, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, his spirit sank into the elixir field, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor on the surface of his body burst out the most brilliant light.


    Then, one by one, dragon spirits were born from the Dragon beetle. The golden dragon, full of dignity and pride, soared in the boundless chaos and directly collided with many roads.


    The loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant resounds through the void, and there are also many obscure roads, and the whole chaos is even turbulent.


    Although fury Tianzun and others have a deep understanding of water, fire and wind, the dragon is extraordinary. Even if there are only sporadic dragon spirits left at the moment, their defense capacity is still quite terrible.


    As a result, we can only hear the crisp sound directly, and the burning sun, which is full of chaos, gradually becomes dim; the vigorous winds that originally hide in the void are then broken; even the seemingly harmless snowflakes are forced to disperse by many dragon spirits.


    It''s just a ten thousand dragon beetle. Just after it appears, it shows its infinite power.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing steps out in front of him, and Jianyuan rushes into Zhuxian sword crazily. The bloody streamer gradually emerges, and the chaos is like a Wang Qingquan, completely confused.


    "Qinglian Chuangshi"


    immediately, the sword of killing immortals fell heavily, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions were collected. Finally, it directly condensed into a huge chaotic green lotus. Its body was a million feet high, and each lotus leaf could carry a world.


    The huge green lotus slowly rotated, and breathed out endless chaotic breath between breath and breath. Just the momentum that bloomed at the moment made the body of those friars around the heaven shaking.


    Even if they are angry, Tianzun and others, the situation is also quite bad. After a look at each other, everyone''s mind can not help but emerge a layer of haze.


    With sun Bing''s mind moving, the huge green lotus finally swept in front of him, and the twisted sound echoed through the void, especially the place where the lotus petals and space crisscrossed, which gave birth to endless cracks.Although they are only facing the aftershocks of the chaotic green lotus, many monks of the six heaven heaven of heaven opened their mouths to spit out a burst of blood mist.


    As for Jingtao elder and others, they felt a strong sense of crisis. Even in this, they all smelled the threat of death.


    At the time of life and death, everyone''s potential in the body is completely burst out, and the power that can be exerted becomes more and more terrible.


    For a while, you can only see the blazing sun, the vast ocean and the endless vigorous wind gathering, sweeping madly toward the chaotic green lotus.


    The earth shaking sound is constantly ringing, and there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment in the confrontation between the Tao and the Tao, and the afterwaves are even constantly passing away towards the distance.


    The huge chaotic green lotus seems to be pregnant with a world, and the power is particularly powerful. Rao Shi, elder Jingtao and the last elder of gale are unable to compete with him.


    Finally, under the chaotic blue lotus, the three figures are flying towards the distance like a broken kite. The bright red blood mist is directly born in the void.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s mouth is slightly cocked up, and even with three points of disdain directly opened his mouth:


    "only the three of you are not my opponent at all. Please call out all the details of the mining alliance, otherwise, the mining alliance will stop here."

 Chapter 3106

    Smell speech, at the moment there are many mining union monks, face is full of despair.


    Because previously, they were not even qualified to join the battlefield. They were killed and wounded just in the face of the aftermath of the battle. At the moment, even elder Jingtao and others have also suffered great trauma.


    So where is the hope? Is it true that the mining alliance, which has been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, should be destroyed?


    However, at this moment, a deep voice sounded slowly:


    "just because you want to destroy our mining alliance? It''s just a dream. Even if the strong men in our mining league are not here, they can''t be destroyed by you! "


    Looking for fame, you can see the angry elder covering his chest and standing up slowly. His face is full of ferocity.


    On the other side, master Jingtao and elder Fengfeng have also stood up. Even though their bodies have been greatly traumatized, their momentum is not only not reduced, but even more terrifying.


    All of a sudden, the four sides of the space are twisted, and the endless chaotic atmosphere stirs up. You can only see a fire red road suddenly coming down, and finally directly pouring into the body of the angry God.


    The anger elder, who was originally very powerful, seems to have doubled his breath at the moment. The whole person is perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth. His actions and actions are full of rhythm, which is quite abstruse.


    Not only the anger elder, but also the Jingtao elder and the gale elder, even resonated with him. Behind him, a light blue and blue road directly entered their bodies, which was the road of water and the road of wind.


    "Heaven and man? It seems that I''m really laughing at you


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes appeared a light dignified, but the next moment he continued to sneer:


    "if you have four elements of water, fire and wind together, then I still have three points of fear in my heart. At this moment, without the road of the earth, what can you do for me


    When the words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate to raise his sword and waved it in front of him. Suddenly, the momentum of the forest suddenly broke out, and the whole heaven and earth could see that a strong sword fell.


    "Asking for life"


    the dark sword flies through the void, and you can see the shadow of the eighteen hell, and there is also the scene of the eighteen levels of hell, and there are countless voices of crying and Howling around.


    The most important thing is that the sword contains a strong killing machine. Under this sword, even the three monks who have entered the posture of heaven and man can not help but go all out.


    In an instant, a big sun broke out immediately. The hot breath contained in it was quite different from the cold hidden in the sword. The two roads collided with each other, and many shadows of the nether hell disappeared in an instant.


    But the road of life and death contained in the sword is still unstoppable. In an instant, he has come to the anger elder. As long as he is hit, no matter how strong the vitality is, he will fall in an instant.


    However, unfortunately, the anger elder''s face is not happy or sad, and the advantages and disadvantages have been weighed between the electric light and the flint, and the body shape flashed to the side, avoiding the strong death rhyme.


    But a monk of the mining League behind him was not so lucky. He almost watched the dim light and went straight into his body.


    In an instant, he could only feel the vitality in his body, which was passing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, he looked like a 40 year old middle-aged man, but in a blink of an eye, he had become an old man in the twilight. Finally, because of the lack of vitality, he completely fell.


    Seeing this situation, the angry elders and other ancient faces can not help but twitch secretly, relying on the absolute reason in their minds to analyze, they can clearly perceive the gap between the three of them and sun Bing.


    If there is no other way, even if the three of them have entered the posture of heaven and man, the final result is still a fiasco.


    In the twinkling of countless ideas, the last three people almost ran towards the Wanshi hall. After all, the palace opened from the ore is incomparably powerful and even comparable to the imperial vessels.


    And that''s all they hope for.


    See this situation, sun Bing immediately sneered: "want to run, no way!"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jian array"


    "ten thousand scales and gold armour array"


    the three arrays almost passed through the void and came to the only way for the three monks.


    Looking at the array in front of them, although the three friars are quite rational, they also have a flash of anger in their hearts. After a look at each other, they turn their bodies and suddenly want to turn and cross the coverage of the array.


    It''s just that all of this was expected by sun Bing, and there was no depression on his face. Under the surging power in his body, the three arrays crossed the void again.


    This time, the array is no longer a simple block, but even shows all the powers. A series of obscure rules of the road emerge. Finally, with the power of the array, they want to force the three monks to be covered in it.The strong sense of crisis is in the hearts of the three people, so that they subconsciously want to escape.


    But for this moment, sun Bing has been laying out for a long time, so he can only see many rules of the road shining in the chaos, and the obscure array power is soaring. Even before the three men escape from the scope of the array, they have been covered in it.


    Looking at the huge falling array above their heads, although their faces remain unchanged, their absolute sense of mind has been frantically deducing their way of life. Among the three, there is almost no hesitation among them. They burst out all their internal forces and bombard the array overhead.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing not only had no fear, but also had thousands of lofty sentiments in his heart:


    "it''s a pity that in front of me, all the counterattacks were so futile!"


    When the words fell, the sharp edge shrouded the sky, and the power of three arrays in succession even increased by more than one chip. They braved the counterattack of the three men and suppressed them heavily.


    Hundreds of millions of inscriptions were blown up, and many roads collapsed. No matter how strong the counterattack of angry Tianzun and others could be, it could not be comparable with the whole heaven and earth. In addition, on top of the dome, there was a Kyushu tripod flashing an obscure light.


    After all, after a lot of confrontation and resistance, the three friars still had a move, which was forced to suppress in the array by sun Bing.

 Chapter 3107

    But even so, the hearts of the angry elders and others are still full of unwillingness, all over the strength of the outbreak, all around the attack and go.


    However, many obscure forces surged, and a series of extremely terrible attacks fell heavily on the surface of the array. You can only see the transparent void rippling out layers of ripples, but the array has not been affected.


    Finally, elder Jingtao said directly with a gloomy face:


    "what do you want to do to keep us here


    "In fact, my purpose is quite clear. You must have heard of the name of emperor Zhouguang."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can''t help but look around, even if the anger elder and others hide quite hidden, but the eyes still reveal a thick horror.


    As for this, sun Bing didn''t put it in his heart at all. After his sight was taken back, he continued:


    "as long as you tell me his whereabouts, it''s OK to let you go."


    "No way!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Sun Bing''s words have just dropped. The angry elder and the gale elder almost spoke directly with one voice, and their eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and their faces were full of ferocity:


    "we don''t know where you know this news from, but we want us to tell you this news, just a fool''s dream."


    At the moment, even Jingtao elder, who has always been very gentle in character, looks gloomy and incomparable. After a light look at Sun Bing, he sneers and says:


    "Sun Bing is right. Your strength is really very strong, but even so, it is impossible to compare with our mining League. I advise you to put your hands down, so as to save your life.


    Otherwise, if you have ten lives, you will not be enough to die once the strong one in our mining League returns.


    Of course, if you tie your hands and feet at the moment, this seat can still save you a life. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have become prisoners of the lower ranks, and you are still so confident."


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After glancing in front of him coldly, he continued to say:


    "the foundation of the mining alliance is indeed quite solid, but as you said, all of them have appeared at the moment. In this case, who gave you courage and dared to speak to me like this?"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s eyes kept scanning the three people, and finally directly fell on the angry elder, sneering:


    "it''s you!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out in the sea, turning into a vague sword shadow, sweeping towards the angry elder.


    Almost in an instant, the soul of the sword has already entered the sea of knowledge of the elder fury. The sharp breath of the sword erupted, so that the elder''s consciousness of anger seemed to collapse, which made him suffer from pain. At the moment, his face was even more ferocious.


    However, he noticed the soul of the sword. He even recalled his past memory in his own sea of knowledge. The angry elder couldn''t help gripping his teeth and roared: "I want to search the soul of this seat, get out of here!"


    In an instant, a terrible force surged around the angry elder, and finally burst like a hot sun.


    The fury of the force swept the four sides, and even distorted the layers of space. As for the sword soul in the sea of knowledge, it also dissipated.


    At the same time, Jingtao elder and Fengfeng elder on the other side could not help but change their faces. They looked at Sun Bing with their eyes and said coldly:


    "evil animal, you dare to search for souls. Once you escape this robbery, you will surely have to break your body into pieces."


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the howling of the enemies around him. Even though the sword soul just collapsed, the second sword soul continued to sweep away towards the angry elder.


    Seeing this situation, the fearless anger elder''s eyes are full of fear, but there is also a sense of anger and shame. In the end, a fierce look appears in the eyes of the angry elder:


    "don''t you want to search for souls? I''d rather die with you. I don''t know how you can get the news! "


    "Not good!"


    For a moment, the eyes of the storm elder and Jingtao elder flashed a trace of bad, subconsciously they wanted to stop.


    But the anger elder''s action is really too fast, even just after the words fall, he immediately tries his best to burn the power of his spirit, straight toward sun Bing''s sword soul, and looks like a desperate Sanlang, his face full of ferocity.


    Even at the moment, sun Bing felt a strong crisis.


    After all, knowing the sea belongs to each monk''s own territory. In the sea of knowledge, they are the supreme gods. Unless there is a huge gap between the gods and spirits, it would be tantamount to seeking their own death if they rashly enter into others'' knowledge of the sea.


    So in the moment of feeling the surrounding situation, sun Bing immediately urged his spirit to turn around and leave.But the angry elder didn''t want to let Sun Bing go so easily. Even at the moment, the surface of his spirit was covered with a layer of light black flame. The whole sea of knowledge became gloomy, just like the nine hell. It was quite terrible.


    The deep and hoarse voice is constantly ringing through the sea:


    "it''s all up to now, do you still want to go? Leave it for me to be buried with me. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm. The power contained in the soul of the sword breaks out, and the sharp edge sweeps under it. The already crumbling sea of knowledge collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, sun Bing''s speed was far beyond his imagination. The sword soul almost turned into a streamer, and sped away towards the outside world with a lightning fast speed, leaving behind only the hoarse and low roar of the angry elder behind him:


    "come back to this seat! I will die with you


    After a short time, sun Bing''s sword soul finally broke through the anger elder''s knowledge sea and returned to his own body.


    As for the angry elder at this time, the spirit has been burned for the most part, so now he can only watch sun Bing leave. Even though his eyes are filled with millions of unwilling, he finally falls down.


    For a moment, the elder Jingtao and the elder Fengfeng were angry almost at the same time:


    "angry!"


    However, when they realized that the breath of the anger elder had completely dissipated, they looked at Sun Bing fiercely, and their pupils were full of madness:


    "you not only killed the split ground, but also died in your hands. We remember this hatred in our hearts, and we will let you, even your compatriots, give back ten times in the future!"

 Chapter 3108

    "What a memory! What a ten fold return! It sounds like I have a hatred of killing your father and robbing your wife


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, then his eyes fell on Jingtao elder and Fengfeng elder, sneering:


    "when you shout such words, have you ever thought about your bullying scenes? For hundreds of millions of years, in the name of protecting the miners, your mining League has done a lot of sneaky things in the dark? "


    After hearing this, elder Jingtao and elder Fengfeng couldn''t help but stop talking. They didn''t know what to say.


    After all, just as sun Bing said, the mining alliance is also not clean. Even if they are already the strong ones of Tianzun jiuchongtian, they are almost without desire. However, their subordinates or the families behind them have done something more or less.


    Originally, it was not a big deal, but after experiencing this experience in person, they finally realized the situation of those monks.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sneering again, and then slowly began to say:


    "how about it? Do you remember? Actually, as like as two peas, the former Union of mine did exactly the same thing as those who used to do the ordinary miners. But the only difference between them is that their strength is too weak. Even if they are subjected to your oppression, they can only suppress their anger in the bottom of their hearts, and they dare not expose it.


    But I am not the same. My strength is beyond your imagination, so that in front of me, you can only be regarded as the weak, so you will naturally be trampled on by me


    since you pursue the law of the jungle, then as the strong, you can take charge of all of you. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s momentum broke out again, and the mighty spirit of the sword twinkled in empty shadow, and then ran straight toward the wind elder.


    Looking at the sword soul getting closer and closer, the face of the storm elder is full of ferocity:


    "even if you are the final winner this time, what can you do? But you want to get information from my head, it''s just a dream!


    Evil animal, watch the move


    With the fall of words, the storm elder has even forced to burn his spirit. With the help of his power, his momentum has risen to the extreme in a short period of time.


    Then, we can see that the elder of the gale immediately raised his head and looked at Sun Bing. His ferocious smile flashed by, and then all the strength broke out and swept towards the sword soul.


    Originally, the cultivation strength of Fengfeng elder is quite strong. What''s more, he is burning his spirit at the moment, so that there is an incomparably terrible divine power at the moment. When the power of terror comes, Rao Shi sun Bing feels a slight threat.


    After all, the spirit of sword is the most precious place for every friar. Once hit, he will lose his memory in the light and fall down in the heavy. Elder Fengfeng wants to die with sun Bing.


    "Just because you want to fight for death, you can''t help yourself!"


    For this, sun Bing''s face sneered and his heart moved. Many obscure Taoist rhymes were surging in the void and connected with each other. Finally, they directly condensed into a chaotic green lotus, directly sheltering the sword soul.


    In an instant, the storm elder''s attack has come in front of him, and the power of terror breaks out in an instant.


    It''s a pity that no matter how many murders it contains, the chaotic green lotus is permeated with bright streamer, and with the collection of all roads, it is almost perfect to resist the attack of the storm elder.


    In a short period of time, the angry elder and the stormy elder fell one after another, which made sun Bing''s face very ugly. However, after seeing Jingtao Tianzun at last, his heart was finally released at that moment.


    However, at this moment, Jingtao Tianzun, who has been quite calm for a long time, immediately burst out of his body. He looked at Sun Bing calmly and said with a sneer:


    "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the great emperor Zeguang? I do know, but even if it is self-determination, it will not tell you!


    But go ahead and wait for me. As long as the strong in the mining League returns, then it will be your death. "


    The plain tone is full of anger and death ambition, even just after the words fall, he does not hesitate to start to die.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed, and immediately reached out to stop it.


    After all, Jingtao Tianzun at the moment is the last monk who has mastered the accurate information. Once he falls, sun Bing''s efforts for such a long time can be regarded as one of the destruction torches.


    However, seeing such a situation, Jingtao Tianzun''s actions not only did not slow down, but also became more and more firm. With the power running in his body, he subconsciously prepared to cut off his heart pulse.


    "An inch of time"


    all of a sudden, an extremely mysterious force came, and the whole world seemed to stop. Only sun Bing was still able to move, which was the road of time.


    However, although the four sides stopped, it was only temporary after all. When my heart moved, the Kyushu tripod suddenly appeared on the top of my head, and then the extremely terrifying force fell down.Among them, Shenzhou tripod suppressed Jingtao Tianzun''s head, heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, and four tripods successively suppressed the limbs, and the four tripods of the universe were all over the heart, liver and spleen. They were forcibly suppressed with the power of Jiuzhou tripod.


    "What is the matter? Why can''t I move? "


    Then, time went back directly, and then a cry of surprise rang out.


    Because at the moment, Jingtao elder was shocked to find that every inch of his skin was like a mountain on his back. When he wanted to move a minute, he felt unbearable pain pouring into his brain.


    For a while, the face of Jingtao elder was full of deep surprise. He didn''t expect that he was just in a trance. He was actually in such a state. It was really strange.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s faint voice sounded slowly:


    "without my permission, you want to die in front of me and dream! Next, you''d better contribute everything you know


    Hearing this, Jingtao elder thought of something in an instant. His eyes were full of panic and fear. He tried his best to break out the power in his body and wanted to kill his heart before sun Bing searched for his soul.


    However, although the strength of Jingtao elder is quite good, it is far from being comparable with that of Jiuzhou Ding. Especially, it contains the fortune of hundreds of millions of people. It is a kind of extravagant hope to move the reminder.


    Finally, in the vast chaos, the bright streamer twinkled, and the elder Jingtao could only watch the sword soul sweeping towards him.

 Chapter 3109

    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing''s sword soul has been forced into Jingtao elder''s mind. The breath of awe breaks out, and the whole sea of knowledge is even turbulent. Then, under the control of sun Bing, the memory fragments of elder Jingtao rush crazy toward sun Bing''s mind.


    Time flows slowly. In the vast void, sun Bing sits quietly in the same place. In the Zhuxian sword array in front of him, Jingtao elder seems to have fallen, and there is no extra breath.


    Seeing this, the friars of the mining League, who had been hiding around, came out at the same time. The eyes of everyone looking at Sun Bing''s body were full of strange light.


    Previously, because their strength was too weak, they were not qualified to intervene in the battlefield between sun Bing and the angry elder. But now it seems that there is a perfect opportunity in front of them!


    Immediately, one of the friars can be heard to directly say:


    "fellow Taoists, this is definitely a big problem for our mining League. It has been so long, and he has not recovered his consciousness. We should not do it twice, as long as we kill it, then we will surely have a lot of harvest!"


    As he spoke, there were still some friars with their hands in front of their necks, their eyes full of blazing heat.


    However, some monks shook their heads slowly, and even a touch of fear appeared in their eyes:


    "no, no, can''t you forget the previous situation? Even the anger elder and others are not the opponent of this son. How can we kill him? "


    "Why not? At the moment, sun Bing is searching for the soul of Jingtao elder. It is dangerous to collide with each other. All his spirits are immersed in it, and he can''t pay attention to us. "


    There was also a monk who was very excited. After looking around for a circle, he continued to say:


    "this is a golden opportunity for us. If we miss it, we will certainly regret it.


    Whether it''s for the hatred between the mining leagues, or for the many treasures on Sun Bing, you can''t miss it! "


    Smell speech, originally some of the monks who opposed to the move, at the moment, all exuded a look of deep thinking. After all, the hatred of the mining league can still be put aside, but the most important thing is the treasure on Sun Bing. As long as you can get any one, you can make them ascend to the sky one step at a time!


    For a time, countless friars hesitated and did not know what kind of decision to make and what kind of choice to make!


    However, at the same time, the previously disappeared Yin Xiao Tian Zun suddenly appeared in front of many friars. After a cold look at Sun Bing, he said directly:


    "fellow Taoists, please think about it carefully. Sun Bing is only a Tianzun friar with four levels. After many wars, he is the final winner, but the consumption is also very large Elder Ke Jingtao has delayed his spirit. How can we miss such a good opportunity? "


    All of a sudden, the original hesitation of many monks, eyes suddenly become firm up, and then quickly toward sun Bing gallop away.


    Seeing this, Bo Jun and Tian Peng, who have been hiding in the corner, suddenly stop sun Bing in front of him when the dark passage is not good. After sweeping around coldly, they go straight to:


    "I hope you don''t make mistakes. You can see the strength of sun Binggang. The best way is to run. The farther you run, the better!


    If not, when sun Bing recovers to sober up, he will regret it at that time. "


    After a short silence, a loud voice immediately sounded:


    "then don''t let him wake up! Do you think we''ll regret that? "


    This is like opening the valve. Many monks who were still hesitant were full of strong firmness in their eyes, and their momentum broke out from top to bottom. They did not hesitate to attack sun Bing.


    "Damn it, you really dare!"


    Seeing this scene, Bo Jun and Tian Peng are filled with endless anger. However, after a glance, they are still sitting in the void. Finally, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and sneer:


    "in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The words fall, Tianpeng and Bojun also burst out all the strength in their own body, trying their best to stand in front of sun Bing, to resist the many attacks from around.


    However, their counterattack made many friars around firmly believe that sun Bing has reached the critical point of life and death. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he wait?


    In an instant, you can see the vast chaos, colorful glow diffuse, looks beautiful, but this beauty, contains the most Sen Sen Ji.


    Looking at the many attacks that are getting closer and closer, Bo Jun and Tian Peng''s faces are extremely frightened. Even if they want to help sun Bing resist, they are helpless because their cultivation is too high.


    After all, even if they were not qualified to join the battlefield before, there was Tianzun liuchongtian, but Bojun and Tianpeng were only Tianzun''s fourth heaven.It may sound like a small gap, but you should know that not everyone is like sun Bing. Killing enemies across the border is as simple as eating in the river. For the vast majority of monks, the difference in a realm is like a natural moat.


    For a moment, Tianpeng and Bojun are extremely anxious. At last, they can''t help but look at each other and crush the jade slips in their hands. The obscure fluctuation suddenly breaks out. They attack and defend each other and block sun Bing directly.


    The jade slips are their cards to protect their lives. They will never use them unless it is a matter of life and death.


    And this time for sun Bing''s safety, they finally made a decision.


    It has to be said that the strength contained in the jade slips is very strong. Even if a monk who is a monk of the heaven has a great deal of carelessness, he will be seriously injured.


    However, even if the power of the card is amazing, there are too many monks around. However, after a short short short film, the cards of the two men finally collapsed, and many fierce attacks swept towards sun Bing.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be still, and all the friars were staring at many moves coming to sun Bing, in which the Taoist rhyme full of destructive breath surged and even the space was eroded.


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, Bojun and Tianpeng can''t help but close their eyes and dare not see the next scene.


    At the same time, in master Jingtao''s knowledge of the sea, sun Bing finally got the answer that satisfied him. He even said to himself in a low voice:


    "hahaha, I finally found you. What is the place of Huixu

 Chapter 3110

    But this kind of words just fell, outside many friars'' attack, also fell on Sun Bing''s body.


    Although most of them are not the cultivation of Tianzun''s six fold heaven, their power is also quite terrible under their best efforts. Even with sun Bing as the center, the space of millions of miles around is completely distorted and totally void.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, many monks in the mining League showed an excited look on their faces, especially Yinxiao Tianzun, who couldn''t help laughing:


    "after waiting for such a long time, I finally got rid of imprisonment. Didn''t you think everything was under control? Now the ability appears in front of me! Ha ha ha


    However, Bo Jun and Tian Peng didn''t believe the scene in front of him at all. His eyes were full of firmness, and he said directly:


    "no, it''s impossible. Brother sun has never fallen. Just wait a moment and he will reappear."


    "Yes, you people alone can''t do any damage to brother sun."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiao Tian Zun slowly shifted his eyes, and finally fell on them. After a sneer, his eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "Oh, right? Now you let Sun Bing appear in front of us. With his support before, you were very arrogant? Now give me a look at arrogance!


    Ha ha ha


    For a moment, in the vast chaos, there was a roar of laughter. Even the other friars of the mining League, who were still worried about sun Bing''s death, couldn''t help but let go of the hanging heart.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Yinxiao Tianzun, everyone''s eyes fell on Tianpeng and Bojun. The momentum of Tianzun''s six levels of heaven broke out, so that they could not bear the oppression, and their faces were even pale.


    Bursts of sarcasm sounded directly:


    "tut Tut, I thought how powerful sun Bing was. Even the angry elders and others were not his opponents. I didn''t expect to fall into our hands so easily. It''s really unimaginable!"


    "No matter how powerful a person is, he will inevitably capsize in the gutter, but today that sun Bing is not lucky and meets us! Ha ha ha


    "It''s said that sun Bing has countless precious treasures. Even the angry elder and other strong men attach great importance to them. Does this mean that we have made a fortune?"


    The last word fell, and the whole chaos was silent, and the eyes of each monk were filled with blazing fire.


    In particular, Yinxiao Tianzun couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then he firmly said:


    "that''s nature. Sun Bing has a lot of treasures. Haven''t we seen them before? Chaos green lotus, besides


    "In addition to that, there are also emperor soldiers killing immortal swords, Emperor''s armor, ten thousand Dragon Armor, Jiuzhou tripod, several volumes of Tianshu, and countless other heavenly materials and earth treasures. I wonder if this will satisfy you!"


    All of a sudden, the whole world was silent, and a strange voice sounded directly.


    In this regard, Yinxiao Tianzun didn''t notice any difference at all, and even nodded with satisfaction:


    "I really didn''t expect that this son contained so many treasures. Those magic weapons were easy to collect before, but how should I get the book that day? By the way, why does anyone know that he has the book of heaven? Do you mean... "


    At this moment, the words suddenly stopped, because in the heart of Yinxiao Tianzun, a trace of something bad suddenly appeared. After slowly raising his head, he could find that many of the monks in the mining League around him were extremely white, which was quite strange.


    In this regard, Yinxiao Tianzun''s heart was quite puzzled, and even could not help asking:


    "Dear Taoist friends, sun Bing has already fallen, why do you still look like this? This is the time for us to divide up our wealth. I can''t wait for it


    Just as he was full of joy, a dull voice sounded slowly:


    "is it?"


    For a moment, even though Yin Xiaotian Zun is the strong one in Tianzun''s realm, he still feels a cool feeling rising from the bottom of his feet and directly pouring into his mind. The whole body is stiff and incomparable.


    When you turn around, you can see the familiar face.


    In an instant, the pride on the face of Yinxiao Tianzun disappeared, and then a smile even worse than crying appeared:


    "sun bingtianzun, what I just said is just a joke."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? I didn''t expect that I was just distracted. You gave me this answer. Good. In this case, I don''t need to be compassionate


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color. In the vast chaos, there was even a flash of light, and the sharp pressure had suddenly covered many monks.


    Feeling the breath of death coming from four weeks, every monk''s eyes were filled with unwilling, and the last one directly called out:"Friends of the Tao, since we have reached this moment, let''s fight hard. What if this son had already suffered heavy damage and was strong in the outside but weak in the middle? If you succeed, you will naturally gain a chance of life. Failure is just a dead word. Do it


    With the fall of words, many monks who were originally silent broke out in an instant. All the power in their bodies surged, even burning their own life essence and blood, even the spirit.


    Under the gathering of many forces, the momentum is quite strong, and even the layers of space are distorted, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    "It''s really naive!"


    In this regard, sun bing a sneer, let those attacks fall on his body.


    It''s just amazing that no matter how powerful the moves are, or the obscure Daoyun, they still can''t do any harm to sun Bing.


    But Yi Yi defense is not sun Bing''s style, so after sneering, sun Bing immediately urges the sword yuan in his body to rush into Zhuxian sword, and tries his best to chop it in front of him.


    "The dead are dead"


    many avenues of destruction are immediately gathered together, and the void is filled with an endless atmosphere of destruction. The black sword is sweeping towards the front, and the space along the way seems to be divided into two.


    No matter what is in front of them, it is just a simple sword.


    Finally, in a lot of despairing eyes, the sword swept, just a sword. Originally, the subordinates of many mining alliances turned into ashes.

 Chapter 3111

    Bo Jun and Tian Peng, who witnessed this scene, are full of bewilderment and amazement on their faces at the moment. They didn''t expect that sun Bing would die, but the reversal of the battle between the electric light and flint is really amazing.


    After a short period of consternation, they immediately regained their consciousness. They looked at Sun Bing in front of them carefully and sighed with a sigh:


    "they are really the people in the rumor. When I see them today, if their names are not in fact, I admire them."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about these things again. Thank you very much."


    Smell speech, sun Bing waved his hand at will, looking at two people''s eyes is full of gratitude.


    Although the vast majority of sun Bing''s mind was immersed in the mind of Jingtao elder, he still has a certain ability to perceive the surrounding environment and naturally be able to detect what they have done.


    At the moment, the accomplishments of Tianpeng and Bojun are not high, and the strongest is just the triple heaven of Tianzun. The jade slips that can resist the attack of Tianzun jiuchongtian strongmen are very precious. They are very rare in the world. They are absolutely their life protecting cards.


    Can see sun Bing encounter danger, two people did not have any hesitation, direct use of such a precious card, it is really moving.


    So after thinking for a moment, sun Bing immediately took out two thumb sized jade swords and handed them directly to him:


    "since you have lost a card, I will make up for it. Although the jade sword can''t resist other people''s attack, it has sealed my all-out attack. If it is used properly, even if it is a monk of heaven''s nine times heaven I don''t know if I''m satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied. Thank you very much."


    After hearing this news, they did not have any hesitation at all. They immediately put the jade sword into their pocket, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    After all, no matter how strong the defense is, it can only be regarded as a tortoise shell. Once trapped, no matter how terrible the defensive power of the shield is, it can be worn off after a long time.


    But the attack is not the same. If you can kill a strong enemy with a jade sword, you can guarantee your own safety, and then you can collect the spoils. It can be said that you have the absolute initiative.


    He placed the jade sword in his hand with great solemnity. Suddenly, Bo Jun said in doubt:


    "brother sun, at the moment, the elder Jingtao has also fallen. Do you think you have got the news you want to know?"


    "That''s natural. If not, I won''t let elder Jingtao fall."


    "Well, we must congratulate you on fulfilling your wish."


    For a moment, three people can''t help but look at each other and smile. The silent void is filled with hearty laughter.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly asked: "I really got the news. I don''t know about Guixu. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Return to the market? Where on earth is this? I haven''t heard of it at all


    After talking to himself, Bojun can''t help shaking his head directly. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he is full of apology.


    "Don''t you know? Let''s forget it. Look for it slowly. "


    Although the heart is quite sorry, but Sun Bing can only sigh helplessly. After all, chaos is too huge. If you only know a place name, it is difficult to find the exact location.


    However, Tianpeng, who has been meditating beside her, directly stretched out his hand and said slowly:


    "wait, wait, I have heard of this place!"


    "Is that true?"


    In an instant, both sun Bing and Bo Jun looked at Tianpeng with expectation in their eyes.


    After a long time, Tianpeng''s eyes burst into a bright light, and then immediately said:


    "I thought that when I came to mine in 4000 years, I learned from an old man.


    According to him, this chaos is boundless and endless. There are innumerable ancient relics, broken world and so on. But there is one place which is quite strange.


    The space there is obscure. Even if the monks of Tianzun jiuchongtian go there, they can''t use the avenue of space. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous. If they are careless, they may die.


    However, although it is quite dangerous there, it also contains endless wealth. For example, minerals containing space Avenue can be seen everywhere. If the gas transportation is strong, you can even encounter the treasure of space attribute.


    If I''m not mistaken, it''s what you call Guixu, brother sun. "


    "Is this Guixu? So do you know where this is? Please take me with you. I will be very grateful. "


    Suddenly got the news, sun Bing quite excited, one step has come to Tianpeng in front of, directly open mouth entreaty way.But Tianpeng shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile:


    "I really don''t know this, because the old man told me the news a few days later, it disappeared completely. Even if I tried my best to find it, I didn''t get any information, so I didn''t know where the Guixu was either


    For a while, the smile on Sun Bing''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that he finally got the answer, which was really disappointing. At last, he could only shake his head and sigh and say:


    "it''s all right. If we don''t know for the time being, we don''t know. At least we already know one news, which is the biggest breakthrough. As for the rest of the news, continue to inquire Yes


    "Why wait?"


    Suddenly, Bojun frowned and immediately asked.


    Hearing this, sun Bing and Tianpeng have the same vision of each other''s body, full of doubts:


    "do you have any new news?"


    "Of course, I don''t have news, but we don''t, which doesn''t mean others don''t have it. Especially the mining alliance and other forces that have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years, even if the chaos is boundless, they should know something about it.


    As long as we can get their maps, isn''t it easy to know where the Guixu is? "


    Speaking of this, Bo Jun can''t help but point to the Wanshi hall, which is shining with golden light. His face is full of doubts.


    For a moment, the whole void can not help silence, especially sun Bing and Tianpeng are looking at each other, eyes full of consternation and shock, completely did not expect that their hard to find the answer should be placed aside, but they did not see.

 Chapter 3112

    After looking at the Wanshi hall, the three people can''t help but think that it is not only the map, but also the huge object that has occupied many mineral veins for countless years, and even chaos city needs to face seriously. The wealth contained in the mining alliance is absolutely beyond imagination.


    From the previous situation of Bo Jun, we can see that the mining League even asked all the miners to hand in a piece of ore every day. It seems that there is no big deal, but this is only the first day, and the most important thing is one person.


    And there are more than one million miners in this chaos. Only in this way, the mining alliance can harvest 100 ores every day. Even if the probability of the occurrence of a treasure is only one in a million, it also means that a treasure can appear every day.


    The mining alliance has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Even if the probability is small, there are countless treasures hidden under such a huge base.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing and Tian Peng''s eyes are full of blazing fire.


    Then the three people looked at each other, without any hesitation at all. Almost at the same time, they stepped forward in front of each other, and the next moment they were in front of the Wanshi hall.


    Sun Bing, in particular, can not understand the power of time, especially when he is close to history.


    If we can close down here for a long time, we can have a new insight into the road of time and space. Once this news spreads out, it will definitely make countless people crazy.


    But at the moment, the three people couldn''t calm down to understand the road, so after taking a deep breath, they walked towards the gate without hesitation.


    However, when the three people just arrived at the gate of Wanshi hall, they could feel an obscure wave breaking out immediately. The atmosphere around Wanshi hall could not help becoming more mysterious. Obscure inscriptions were reappeared in the world, and the rules of each Avenue crisscrossed with each other.


    In a short period of time, the Wanshi hall has already burst out a bright light, and its whole body is wrapped with endless Daoyun. Finally, countless Daoyun gather together to form an extremely powerful array, perfectly blocking sun Bing and others at the door.


    Seeing this situation, Bo Jun and Tianpeng couldn''t help being stunned. The heat in his heart was so hot that he said angrily:


    "this, this, what''s going on? Why are all the disciples of the mining League dead at the moment, and we can''t enter it yet? "


    "Don''t worry. If I guess correctly, it should be the spirituality of the Wanshi hall itself. I realized that we were not monks of the mining League, so we directly blocked the gate with array."


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, carefully looked at the WAN Shi Dian in front of him, and after thinking for a long time, he finally made an explanation.


    But even so, Tianpeng and Bo Jun''s faces are still quite ugly. After all, they were only a few feet away from the treasure before, but now that distance is just like the end of the world, which makes people look forward to it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a sneer:


    "even if the Wanshi hall has already possessed spirituality, what can it do? After all, we still have to rely on the array to block the gate. Moreover, this is not a killing array, but a trapped array. If the array is not controlled by anyone, it is just a clay avalanche tile dog. "


    "Is that true? So, will we be able to enter the Wanshi palace soon? "


    Smell speech, Tian Peng and Bo Jun''s eyes are full of surprise.


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded directly:


    "that''s natural. You can wait a moment."


    The words fall, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly appear a lot of bright light, congenital eight trigrams directly into a virtual shadow, emerge in the pupil, as for sun Bing, use the eight trigrams to deduce the array in front of him.


    It has to be said that this array is indeed quite abstruse. It contains hundreds of different avenues, which are connected with each other, and its foundation is the Wanshi hall, which directly eliminates the method of forcible breaking the array.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes still did not have any fear, and even could not help sneering:


    "if we compete for strength, there are countless monks who are more powerful than me in the whole world sea. However, according to my understanding of the array, there are less than two palms that can surpass me.


    It''s just a simple array. How can you be afraid of it? "


    After a sneer, all sun Bing''s spirits have been injected into the array in front of him. The obscure roads are gradually broken down into hundreds of millions of inscriptions. As for the many inscriptions, they are broken down again.


    With more and more understanding, sun Bing even has a vague array in his mind. If you observe carefully, you can find that this array is shrouded in the whole body of Wanshi hall.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour had passed. After such a long time of deduction, the previously obscure array finally slowly appeared in front of sun Bing.Time flowed slowly. About half an hour later, sun Bing seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing:


    "so it is. Since I already know the mystery of you, let me break it


    After the words fall, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. The whole body appears a very obscure fluctuation. After a moment, it is connected with the array breath, and then the whole person is completely integrated into it.


    For a moment, sun Bing felt that he had come to a desolate space. As far as he could see, there was no life, no mountains and plants, and it looked very dead.


    If the ordinary monk is in this space, there is no way to break the boundary. He can only stay in place and wait for death.


    But Sun Bing was totally different. With a thick smile on his face, he strode to the front of him and murmured in a whisper:


    "dry seat, eight steps."


    "Gen position, three steps."


    "Out of position, stay in place, three rest time."


    During sun Bing''s March, the whole array space is gradually distorted, many obscure roads collide, and the array is even quite unstable.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a light of joy and said with a sneer:


    "wait for this moment, break it for me!"


    When the words fall, the strength in the body suddenly erupts, and the surrounding space becomes more and more agitated. In this space distorted array, only sun Bing can see a sword stabbing toward the sky.


    For a time, the whole heaven and earth could not help being silent. Cracks were spreading in all directions. At last, only a crisp sound could be heard. The array collapsed completely. The gate of Wanshi hall finally appeared in front of the three people.

 Chapter 3113

    Seeing this situation, three people''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then without any hesitation, quickly walked towards the palace of ten thousand stones.


    Although it is only a main hall on the surface, but the interior is opened up with the confidence of the world. It is a small world with a huge area.


    If you look far away, you can see a lot of mountains and towns standing in four directions, which looks solemn and solemn.


    However, the most attractive thing is that the huge palace complex, which covers tens of thousands of miles, is all made of extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures, which are engraved with many mysterious Taoist inscriptions, which are perfectly integrated with heaven and earth.


    If you live here for a long time, you can improve your understanding of heaven and earth and your cultivation speed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bojun''s eyes were full of blazing heat, and he was still murmuring:


    "although I knew that the mining alliance was rich and powerful, I didn''t expect to reach such a level. It''s really amazing!"


    "Yes, let''s not say anything else. If the materials of these palaces were broken down, they would even be able to cast three pieces of imperial soldiers. But now they just take them to build palaces. It''s really outrageous."


    At the moment, Tianpeng nodded slowly. At the same time, his face was full of remorse and jealousy, pointing to the palace in the distance, he regretfully said:


    "look at those rockeries and rocks, all of them are mountains compressed by means of connecting the sky, and those seemingly ordinary pools are blocked by rivers, lakes and seas. Unfortunately, it is really a pity!"


    According to Tianpeng, sun Bing and others really saw many quite spectacular rockery pools. Although they were only standing in the courtyard, they were quite magnificent and heroic. Among them, there were even hidden dragon veins, which were particularly precious.


    For ordinary vagrants, this kind of place can be regarded as a paradise for cultivation.


    "Who are you?"


    When the three people were amazed at the scene in front of them, a serious voice suddenly rang out. Turning around, we could see that the three old men were looking at them with vigilance on their faces, and there were many monks gathering behind the old man.


    Through the neat lineup and the smell of these people, it is obviously an army.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was stunned, but then he sneered:


    "I thought that all the subordinates of the mining alliance should have been destroyed, but I didn''t expect that there were still residues in the Wanshi palace. You asked who we were. Now I will answer you, we are the enemies of the mining alliance!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the three old men changed. They couldn''t believe it in their eyes. They even exclaimed: "it''s impossible. No one will be able to fight in the ten thousand stone hall. Who are you? If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    At the same time, the momentum of the whole body of the people had already burst out.


    The legions, which had been arranged in order, began to move in an instant. The breath of all the officers and men was connected by battle, which was quite terrible.


    The whole void was silent, and the hearts of the three old men were extremely nervous.


    After all, all the people in this small world are the real core subordinates of the mining League. They are loyal to the mining alliance, and have lived in the Wanshi palace for generations, providing a continuous stream of subordinates for the mining alliance.


    It can even be said that it is because of the existence of such a small world that the mining alliance can rise again no matter how great setbacks it has suffered.


    If this place is destroyed, the mining alliance, which has been inherited for millions of years, will also fall apart. It is of great importance, so they are so cautious.


    "Why not? They can''t stop me, not to mention you


    Seeing this, Tianpeng on one side suddenly burst out laughing, his eyes full of irony and scorn.


    All of a sudden, the three old people''s faces became extremely pale. If they had already doubted the three strange figures before, then they really heard these words at the moment, which verified their conjecture.


    Br >


    "at this moment, the three old friends of the temple of sun Xiao, who are not in peace with each other, are able to recover quickly in the face of the three dead men? I am willing to pay a certain price as compensation, and then let this matter go? Don''t hurt our friendship. "


    "Yes, once you destroy our mining alliance, it will be working with millions of mines. Right, even if you are powerful, you can''t face hundreds of millions of miners, right?"


    "What''s more, even if you destroy us? The real strong men of our mining league are just going out for a while. Once they come back and see this situation, they will definitely take revenge at all costs. "


    The cooperation of the three is quite tacit. It seems that they are expounding the facts. But secretly, two people are threatening and one is luring. In addition, there are many armies behind him. Even Tianpeng and Bojun are hesitant at the moment.However, all of this could not shake sun Bing''s will, and even he couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s really a joke. The organization that exploits miners like your mining alliance should have been destroyed for a long time, and dare to represent countless miners. I believe that if you destroy you, the miners will clap their hands and say as soon as possible!"


    Smell speech, one of the old man opened his mouth, as if to say something.


    But Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. Under the instillation of Jianyuan in his body, the sword immediately broke out and swept away in front of him.


    In a simple sword, there is an incomparable power of terror, especially the sense of the sword, which makes countless weak minded monks and spirits collapse directly.


    Under this sword, the uniform battle line has even begun to collapse.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the three old men can be said to have broken canthus. It''s a pity that although their strength is good, they are only seven times heaven, which is far from being comparable to the strong one like the split earth and the heaven.


    Therefore, after the shining sword, the three people have fallen in an instant, and not only the three of them, but also all the subordinates of the mining league are completely destroyed in this sword.


    When the light of the sword dissipated completely, the whole space became extremely silent, and there was no other sound at all.


    After a long time, he could not help but take a breath from Tianpeng, and exclaimed:


    "brother sun, although I have heard of your strength for a long time, it is still hard for people to accept it."

 Chapter 3114

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, don''t discuss this matter. Since the mining alliance has been completely destroyed at the moment, then hurry to look for the map, or it will be too late."


    After a slight smile, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth to urge the way, even in his eyes, also emerged a touch of anxiety.


    Although he didn''t fight with emperor Zeguang for a long time, the short confrontation made him understand that he was absolutely extraordinary. If he could take away the Pearl of time in front of him and come here again, there must be a plan that ordinary people don''t know.


    So sun Bing, who knows nothing about almost everything at the moment, has the only way to race against the clock.


    It seems that listening to the anxiety in sun Bing''s words, Tianpeng and Bojun''s faces also appear a touch of solemnity, looking around, and finally turning their eyes to the huge palace in front of them.


    Then we can hear sun Bing say slowly:


    "although the small world on this side is quite large, only the palace in front of us is the most likely to have a map. Then the three of us will divide into three routes. Anyone who finds it will immediately inform the other two."


    When the words fell, the three people could not help but look at each other. At last, they turned into three streamers and galloped towards the huge palace.


    Just a simple step, sun Bing has arrived at the gate of the largest outer hall. Just as he was about to continue to walk inside, countless mysterious inscriptions suddenly appeared on the surface of the gate, the floor and even the surface of the wall, which directly blocked the whole hall.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there were arrays on the surface of the palace. So it seems that this place should be regarded as the important place of the mining League! I don''t know what''s in it


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed with joy. Then, the whole array was clearly presented in sun Bing''s mind. Relying on his own understanding of the array, he finally succeeded in breaking the array.


    However, at the same time, the voices of Tianpeng and Bojun are almost the same:


    "brother sun, all the side halls here are covered by the array, and we can''t break the boundary at all!"


    Between the words, they were still speeding towards sun Bing. When they stood by sun Bing, the gate of the outer hall suddenly opened. Then a strong and extreme aura of heaven and earth came upon them. All three of them had a refreshing feeling.


    Then he looked at the outer hall, and even sun Bing, who was well-informed, could not help but take a breath. As for Tianpeng and Bojun, they were stupidly stunned and kept murmuring in their mouths:


    "rich, rich..."


    As soon as the gate was opened, there were a lot of crystal of the best quality. Even though the outer hall was folded in space and its area was quite large, the crystal filled the whole hall.


    Although sun Bing is rich and powerful, he has never seen so many of the best spirit crystals gathered together. It is just the breath of the best spirit crystals that makes the concentration of aura around him increase several times.


    After a long time, we could hear Tianpeng take a breath of cool air, and then slowly said:


    "well, there should be hundreds of millions of high-quality Lingjing, right? Once upon a time, it was the limit for me to be able to have millions. I didn''t expect to witness so much with my own eyes today. The mining alliance is so rich that it really deserves its reputation. "


    At the same time, sun Bing suddenly thought of something. He immediately pulled Bo Jun aside and asked, "where is the side hall you saw before?"? Take me there and have a look


    Hearing this, they immediately took sun Bing to the gate of the side hall. Only in a short time, the array enveloped around had been broken by sun Bing. After the gate was opened, even though the three had already seen the best spirit crystals in the room, they were still in a trance at this moment.


    Bo Jun, in particular, was so shocked that he couldn''t help crying out:


    "my God, the whole side hall is all the legendary gold essence of Taiyi. If there are strong people who are proficient in forging, they can''t say that they can successfully forge imperial soldiers, but at least half of the imperial vessels are more than enough."


    Then, without any hesitation, the three men immediately sped toward the second side hall, which also contained a very precious mineral called Jinlin Heijin, which was no less than Taiyi gold essence.


    In addition, among the many side halls that followed, there were dark yellow bronze, dark ice frost stone, nine day dark iron, etc., each of which could forge imperial soldiers. If placed in the sea of ten thousand worlds, even three or five Jin could cause disputes. At present, it is the whole hall, at least tens of thousands of Jin.


    As for sun Bing and others, from the initial shock and consternation, they gradually recovered their emotions, and finally even had a kind of sparse and ordinary feeling.


    This is not to say that they are not surprised, but they have already seen too much, and the whole people are confused.


    After searching all the outer hall and side hall, sun Bing''s body suddenly stopped, and then he waved it with his big hand, and the obscure spatial fluctuation filled the four sides.Originally in many halls of the best spirit crystal, but as for the God of gold and iron, quickly flew toward sun Bing, directly into his world.


    After a while, although most of the best spirit crystal and ore had been collected by sun Bing, the remaining part was piled up on the open square like a small mountain, attracting countless people''s attention.


    Looking at the two people around him slowly, sun Bing said directly:


    "Tianpeng, Bo Jun, thank you for your information for me. As for the crystal and ore in front of me, please do me a favor!"


    "What? Are we still there? "


    For a moment, their faces were full of shock. After all, although they had been following sun Bing, they did not play a very important role.


    The mining alliance has accumulated too much for hundreds of millions of years. Even if 99% of the Lingjing and ores have been collected by sun Bing, only one percent of them are still huge wealth for individuals, which is really a shame for them.


    Sun Bing also seemed to see the hesitation in their hearts. He gave a slight smile and said in a soft voice:


    "well, you are welcome. Most of them have been accepted by me. You deserve the rest. There is no need to refuse. Besides, I may need your help in the future."


    After hearing this, Tianpeng and Bojun looked at each other, which eventually brought the mountain of Lingjing ore into the bag.

 Chapter 3115

    All of a sudden, the three people couldn''t help but smile at each other, and finally they all looked at the rear, because just now they only searched the outer hall, with the main hall and the main hall behind.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the three people are extremely hot. Even the outer hall has so many treasures, then what degree can the main hall and the main hall reach!


    Immediately, the most impatient Tianpeng, one step directly in front of, directly toward the main hall gate fly.


    Then only a huge sound could be heard. The canopy, which had just galloped away in front of him, flew backward at a faster speed, and finally hit the wall heavily.


    For a moment, Bojun and sun Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just got so many excellent crystal that I forgot that there were arrays on the gate."


    At the moment, Tianpeng is also quite embarrassed. After touching his head, he shows a helpless smile.


    Next, Tianpeng didn''t continue to be reckless. He followed sun Bing behind him. In a moment, three people came to the front of the main hall.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkled together.


    Seeing this, Bo Jun immediately asked in doubt:


    "what''s the matter, brother sun? Do you think you can''t break the line? "


    "No, this array is good, but it can''t stop me."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealing a smile:


    "what makes me wonder is that this array has a new way to connect with the general situation of heaven and earth. If you want to break the boundary, it''s not simply to break the array, but also to break the trend of heaven and earth around the boundary. It''s really amazing


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s momentum burst out directly. With his own strength, he connected with the whole heaven and earth. His sharp edge swept across the sky. Finally, he condensed into a huge sword with many roads and fell straight down.


    For a time, only a lot of obscure Taoist rhymes can be seen, and the whole world is constantly rolling. Even the hidden dragon veins can not help condensing into a golden dragon, gathering the power of heaven and earth to compete with the sword spirit.


    The sound of earth shaking sounds in an instant. It''s just the aftereffect of their confrontation, which distorts the surrounding space. However, the sword spirit is still powerful and falls slowly as the Dragon tries its best to resist.


    At last, only a sad roar of the Dragon could be heard. The sword cut off the dragon''s veins, and the array that originally enveloped the surrounding areas was also disintegrated.


    Seeing this situation, Bo Jun subconsciously wants to push the door and enter, but his hand has just come out, and the three people can''t help being stunned in situ.


    Because they can clearly feel that there is a strong vitality coming out of the main hall, so that their bodies, all spread a sense of hunger, which is not alone hungry, but from the body instinct demand.


    In particular, sun Bing, his body out of the desire for a desire, even if his strong willpower, are some difficult to control.


    Impelled by endless desire, the three people opened the door by chance, and a small pool three feet square appeared in their eyes. The milky liquid gave off a faint fragrance, and the obscure light flickered faintly.


    At the moment of seeing this object, the desire of the three people''s hearts became more and more intense, especially the impulse from the body instinct, which could hardly be restrained.


    Tianpeng, whose willpower is the weakest, strides towards the front almost in one step, and has entered the pool in an instant.


    For a moment, a slight groan immediately sounded, and to Tianpeng''s face is revealed to enjoy the deep feelings, the whole person can not help but immerse in it.


    Then, the breath of Tianpeng ascended at a speed visible to the naked eye in sun Bing''s and Bo Jun''s surprised eyes. Just for a moment, it has reached the level of Tianzun''s quadruple heaven.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and Bo Jun can no longer adhere to it, and in an instant they also enter the pool.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can only feel the endless energy in all directions. Vitality is pouring into sun Bing''s body, constantly moistening every particle in his body. Although his breath has not been improved, his strength is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Bo Jun''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he directly laughed: "ha ha ha ha, I remember, this should be the legendary Yin and Yang holy liquid. We must collect infinite chaotic breath and apply secret methods to refine it. Only one drop can be born every month."


    "What? Is it the holy liquid of yin and Yang? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes also flashed a touch of joy.


    Because it is said that the Yin and Yang holy liquid has the powerful efficacy of life and death, flesh and bones, and is the most perfect foundation treasure. Only a drop can make people lay a solid foundation, so that the future will be smooth.


    The most important thing is that it is very important for physical cultivation. It can even be said that it is the most suitable treasure in the world.Ordinary friars absorb the Yin and Yang holy liquid, at most, they just absorb the energy, so that they can break through it.


    However, physical cultivation can integrate all of them into the body, constantly repair the wounds of the body, and unconsciously strengthen the body. Even if the original limit has been reached, if the Yin and Yang holy liquid is absorbed, it can still be improved.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the Yin and Yang holy liquid is enough, only the most common forging skills can be transformed into immortal gold body. It can be imagined how precious this thing is, and even every drop can be snatched by countless friars.


    It''s hard to imagine that even such a precious treasure can be found in the mining League. It''s not only a drop or two drops, but also a small pool three feet square. This is definitely the accumulation of the mining League for countless years.


    After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing''s heart was filled with endless surprise. After all, over the years, although his strength has been improving, his physical body has been standing still for too long.


    It''s not that sun Bing doesn''t work hard. It''s really too difficult to practice the immortal golden body. In particular, the resources needed are a desperate figure. If sun Bing tries his best to practice, the wealth of the whole Terran may be swallowed up.


    It is because of this, sun Bing can only endure, but now see so much yin and Yang holy liquid, sun Bing that dust laden heart, also shiver.


    Because this object is the best Heaven material and earth treasure to cultivate the immortal golden body. So much yin and Yang holy liquid in front of him can make sun Bing''s body go further.

 Chapter 3116

    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately conservative Yuan Yi, the body is running the "immortal golden body" method, trying to absorb the strength from around.


    Seeing sun Bing, Bo Jun and Tian Peng, who were almost like a black hole, absorbing the holy liquid of yin and Yang crazily, Bo Jun and Tian Peng did not dare to delay any more. They immediately sat cross legged in the pool and practiced their skills.


    But even so, the speed of their absorption together is far less than one tenth of sun Bing''s.


    Feeling the surging energy around, sun Bing''s mind is filled with an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    Sometimes warm current surging, sometimes cold hit, the two forces of yin and Yang constantly crisscross, constantly refining the body.


    In the whole process, sun Bing doesn''t need to be urged by himself, and he doesn''t need to endure too much pain. He just needs to empty his mind and enjoy the rare comfortable time. The Yin and Yang holy liquid can be perfectly integrated into his body.


    It can even be said that even if a pig is immersed in the Yin and Yang holy liquid, without any other action, the body can get the essence of sublimation and transformation.


    From this we can imagine how precious the Yin and Yang holy liquid is.


    Time flows slowly, and half an hour has passed unconsciously. Only half of the original Yin and Yang holy liquid filled the pool is left. The three people in the pool are all flashing light fluorescence, which looks quite extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the momentum of sun Bing''s whole body changed immediately. The skill of "Bu Mie Jin Shen" was operated unconsciously. The four thousand sacred doctrines hidden in his body came directly and became a bridge, making sun Bing integrate with the whole heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s speed of absorbing Yin and Yang holy liquid increased countless times. Even in the three Zhang square pool, the Yin and Yang holy liquid disappeared rapidly with the naked eye. Only in a short short short time, it had been sharply reduced to one third.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing with the help of the power of heaven and earth, plus the help of yin and Yang holy liquid, the body of sun Bing ascended at an unimaginable speed.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of majestic roar, all kinds of Fairy Light bloom, many visions come, dragon Teng Feng dance, tortoise hiss and tiger roar, the whole world is filled with incomparable vastness.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Is there a strong enemy coming? "


    Even Bo Jun, who was practicing on one side, was even woken up by the sound of meditation and looked around in a panic.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him, the original panic turned into a strong bitter smile, and at the same time, he shook his head and sighed helplessly:


    "although we have known that brother sun is quite extraordinary, it is still beyond their expectation. Who could have thought that a monk with four heaven could break out such a vision?"


    Words fall, Tianpeng''s eyes just open, his face is also full of bitterness, very helpless pointed to the pool around.


    After that, Bo Jun also saw the decreasing Yin and Yang holy liquid in the pool, and his face changed constantly. Finally, he sighed for a long time.


    After a look at each other, the two even came out of the pool.


    After all, it can be seen from the form at this moment that sun Bing is at a very critical moment, and obviously needs a very large amount of yin and Yang holy liquid.


    Although the Yin and Yang holy liquid is very precious, when they think of the chance that sun Bing gave them before, they can''t afford to snatch sun Bing. In this case, they simply give up and complete sun Bing.


    After leaving the pool, Bojun and Tianpeng did not leave either. Instead, they were very alert and stood around to protect sun Bing''s Dharma.


    Sun Bing, who is still in practice at the moment, has no idea. He can only feel that the energy flowing into his body has increased a lot. The gold inscriptions originally imprinted on the deepest part of his body are now connected with each other.


    This is the fourth volume of the immortal golden body, shaping the golden body.


    As the name suggests, the ultimate cultivation of the book of heaven is the immortal golden body, and before that, the physical body was constantly transforming towards the immortal golden body.


    After several layers of Vajra, immortality and so on, sun Bing''s body can finally cast a gold body.


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing has been holding his breath and concentrating, controlling his mental power, and constantly imprinting many inscriptions on heaven and earth in the deepest part of his body.


    After the first three realms of cultivation, sun Bing''s foundation was finally completely cast. At the moment, there are a little gold inscriptions all over his body. Now what we need to do is to connect thousands of inscriptions together to achieve the golden body.


    It may sound quite simple, but the difficulty is absolutely beyond imagination. Especially when the heaven and earth road washes through the body and connects the inscriptions, the whole body is constantly collapsing and reborn in the process of metamorphosis, which is quite terrifying.


    Fortunately, this time, sun Bing found the holy liquid of yin and Yang, which helped sun Bing communicate with heaven and earth by the way of yin and Yang, so that the difficulty of sun Bing''s breakthrough was completely reduced by a thousand times. During the whole process, there was no damage to his body.With the circulation of yin and Yang holy liquid, many inscriptions in sun Bing''s body, which were clear from each other in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, finally gradually merged together and deeply imprinted on Sun Bing''s skeleton.


    At the same time, in Tianpeng and Bojun, the external Dharma protectors, saw sun Bing''s whole body burst out the most brilliant light, and then the flesh and blood even became transparent, leaving only the crystal like skeleton.


    Before they were surprised, a little bit of gold appeared on the jade like white bone, and then at the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole skeleton was transformed accordingly.


    At first, it was the palm, then the arm. With the infusion of the infinite Yin and Yang holy liquid, the limbs had completely transformed in a moment.


    Then the golden light spread along the limbs towards the ribs. Although the whole process was slower than before, it was still vigorous.


    Slowly, all the bones of sun Bing''s body have been transformed. The golden light and shining light even make Tianpeng and Bojun unable to look directly.


    Moreover, with the transformation of his bones, sun Bing''s flesh has also been sublimated, just like an oven. Even if the blood and blood are separated by several feet, you can clearly feel it.


    But the bone that had been constantly changing stopped in an instant, because what needed to be shaped next was the skull!


    Although the skull is relatively small compared with the whole body, this place is the most important. After all, the spirit and the sea of knowledge are all here. Once there is any negligence, whether it is the collapse of the spirit or the change of the consciousness of the sea, it is enough to make any monk lose heart. Even sun Bing should not be careless.


    So after taking a deep breath, all the mental power in sun Bing''s consciousness sea has burst out, completely enveloping the whole head. Even one tiny blood vessel and one particle are in sun Bing''s sight.


    After confirming that there was no other unknown, sun Bing made up his mind and carefully stimulated the energy of the Yin Yang holy liquid. Along with the 4000 sacred ways, he tempered his skull with the slightest movement.


    But helpless is, the skull is really too important, even with the help of yin and Yang holy liquid, sun Bing still felt that piercing pain, Rao is a little unbearable.


    However, at the thought of the final failure, sun Bing could only clench his teeth, endure all the pain, and let the obscure inscriptions be imprinted on his skull.


    The original crystal like skull, washed by the gold inscriptions, also blooms a little bit of golden light, and with the passage of time, this golden light even becomes more and more rich.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s whole person is like a blazing sun, and his blood is surging out, just like the sun''s golden flame, which is unbearable.


    Even Tianpeng and Bojun, who used to be Dharma protectors by the pool, could not bear such terrible aftershocks and kept retreating towards the rear.


    All of a sudden, the deafening sound sounded directly, and the flesh and blood on Sun Bing''s head even exploded, leaving only the gold and jade crisscross skull shining with bright light, looking extremely ferocious.


    But at the next moment, the strong vitality surged in sun Bing''s body. The head that had just exploded was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it had completely recovered.


    And it seems that because of the birth and death, the skull quenching progress has increased a lot, so that the momentum of its body, more and more powerful.


    However, this is only a beginning. After a short time, there was a huge noise coming out, and there was a terrible force hidden in it. Even Tianpeng and Bojun, who were very far apart, were obviously affected.


    If you look at it again, you can find that it is not only the flesh and blood burst, but even a crack appears on the skull with gold and jade crisscross.


    Seeing this scene, Tianpeng and Bojun''s faces have changed, and the pupils are full of worry.


    But because they are afraid of disturbing sun Bing, they can only sigh after they open their mouths.


    In the following time, bursts of loud noise continued to spread out, and the power of each sound was more and more powerful, and the aftershock of which made Tianpeng and Bojun very surprised.


    Half an hour passed unconsciously, and the familiar sound had not been heard for a long time, so that Tianpeng''s face showed a touch of worry and murmured in a low voice:


    "for such a long time, there was no loud noise. Is it said that brother sun had an accident?"


    However, the words just fell, a burst of bright light suddenly spread from the main hall, the whole small world has become extremely bright.


    Looking around, you can see a vague figure, slowly walk out of the golden light!

 Chapter 3117

    Seeing this, both Bo Jun and Tian Peng were filled with deep joy. Then they immediately asked, "brother sun, are you a successful breakthrough?"


    With the fall of words, the bright golden light gradually faded down, sun Bing''s figure quickly appeared in their eyes.


    Compared with the previous, sun Bing''s momentum is more and more deep, and vaguely is quite depressed. It seems that he is facing a wild beast. Even Bo Jun and Tian Peng have a touch of fear in their hearts.


    But the next moment, that vast momentum has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of gentle breath. Then you can see sun Bing holding hands and bowing for a salute, and then slowly say:


    "thank you two Taoist friends for your lucky breakthrough this time. I''m very grateful to you for your success in this way."


    "I don''t want to spend more time here, but I don''t have time to wait.


    On the contrary, without your leadership, we would never have come here and harvested so many treasures. Speaking of gratitude, we should be grateful to you


    Immediately, Tianpeng thick Yu Bojun immediately stepped forward, holding sun Bing in his hands directly, and sighed.


    After a brief silence, the three of them could not help but look at each other and smile. Finally, sun Bing waved his hand and said directly:


    "OK, there is no need to talk about this emotional topic between you and my brothers. At this moment, the time is urgent. Let''s see if there are any other treasures!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing moved towards the side hall, and his steps fell gently. However, the whole ground was shaking, and even a dull sound could be heard. The floor made of Shenjin even had cracks.


    Seeing these scenes with their own eyes, Bojun and Tianpeng''s eyes were filled with horror. You should know that the floor is made of cloud patterned glazed stone, which is extremely solid.


    At the moment, that seemingly light feet but let it appear cracks, you can imagine what terrible power it contains!


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is also quite embarrassed. After all, the achievement of golden body is not only the increase of defense, but also the more important thing is that the body is heavier. There are countless rhymes in the bone blood, so that the weight has even increased tens of thousands of times, which is why such a situation occurs.


    However, this is only because the breakthrough time is too short. Sun Bing does not know his own body very well. After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s weight has returned to normal, and he quickly walks towards the front.


    In a short time, sun Bing has already broken the side hall array and successfully opened the door.


    In an instant, it was as if the essence of heaven and Earth Spirit rushed towards the face, and it also contained a very strong vitality. Just taking a breath, even had a kind of relaxed and happy feeling, especially sun Bing''s golden body took this opportunity to constantly swallow the breath coming from the face.


    If you look around, you can see that in the huge palace, there are boards made of precious wood, which are arranged in order. There is a jade box on each board.


    With doubts, the three men walked slowly towards the hall. Before sun Bing could see what was in the jade box, a sound of cool air was heard:


    "it seems that this is the fate of the river grass. I always thought that this was just a story, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today!"


    "It''s said that the grass must be fed by the way of fate before it can be born. It will take nine thousand years from germination to maturity. However, it has extraordinary efficacy. It can help any monk to avoid a disaster. It''s a treasure!"


    Just after the words fell, there was a burst of exclamation:


    "that is the fruit of three lives, which contains the energy of three suns. Although taking it may be very dangerous, as long as it can be refined successfully, seven rhymes can be born in the body, which can resist three deadly attacks."


    "And here is the legendary life fruit of heaven and earth. For the friars with little longevity, this is the most precious treasure. If you can take it, you can at least increase longevity. It''s worth seeing today."


    "It''s like..."


    The next time, bursts of exclamation can be described as an endless stream, three people''s mood is also followed by ups and downs.


    If the former outer hall was full of many gods, gold and iron, then the main hall at this moment is totally a variety of natural materials and earth treasures. However, those who can appear here have at least reached the level of holy medicine, and there are not a few of them.


    Looking at the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, the three people can not help but murmur: it is indeed a giant thing that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, which is really profound and incomparable.


    Suddenly, Tianpeng immediately came to the front of the high platform, this place is more unique than the rest of the chopping board, looks quite extraordinary, can look down at the jade box, thick doubts in the moment in Tianpeng''s mind.


    Then, Tianpeng could not help but shout:"Brother sun, Bo Jun, you two come here and have a look. I didn''t expect that it was just a small piece of fibrous root, and it was placed so tightly."


    Hearing this, they quickly came to Tianpeng and looked down. They could see that in the exquisite jade box, the tiny fibrous roots about the length of thumb were sealed by many arrays.


    But even if it is just a small section of the root system, you can still feel the vitality from it, and you can even hear the inexplicable rhythm, which is quite extraordinary.


    After thinking for a moment, Bo Jun couldn''t help shaking his head slowly and sighed:


    "it''s really a rich mining alliance. Even the root of a miraculous drug is kept so tightly, but it''s of no use to us at all."


    "No, you are wrong. This is the most precious thing in this hall."


    But Bo Jun''s words just fell, sun Bing immediately opened his mouth with a dignified face, and even in that pair of calm pupils, there was a glimmer of joy.


    "What on earth is this?"


    "How could it be?"


    Two successive exclamations were heard, and the eyes of Bojun and Tianpeng almost fell on Sun Bing.


    After seeing the two puzzled eyes, sun Bing grinned, and then slowly explained:


    "this is not a simple miraculous medicine, but a legendary divine medicine. Otherwise, how could the mining alliance seal it solemnly here?"


    "What? It''s a miracle drug


    In an instant, the sound of breathing down the air directly rings, and the eyes of Tianpeng and Bojun can''t help but shrink.


    Then, sun Bing nodded slowly. While looking at the roots in the jade box, he sighed in a low voice:


    "Shenyao is the most top-notch panacea in the world. It has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones, and the vitality of Shenyao is generally very strong. Even if only one tenth of ten thousand is left, it may be reborn again.


    As for this rhizome, the mining alliance certainly wants to cultivate it, but now it falls into our hands! "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After all, it''s all a semi-automatic medicine.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately began to distribute the harvest in the hall.


    Because Tianpeng and Bojun had previously given all the Yin and Yang holy liquid to him alone, and sun Bing had nine days'' polyps, so he didn''t have much desire for miraculous drugs, so they gave most of them to them.


    As for sun Bing, only a small part of the miraculous medicine and the half of the miraculous root were obtained.


    At the moment of acquiring it, sun Bing immediately put it into his own world, and even sent it to the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    For ordinary people, although it is possible to regain a miraculous medicine through this fibrous root, the probability is too small. It is even more difficult to feed such a miraculous root. It is no less than looking for a new one.


    But what if it''s a miracle drug? The difficulty can be drastically reduced by countless times, and there is no need to worry that the vitality of the miraculous medicine will be cut off.


    After all, as a kind of divine medicine, the Immortal Dragon flower can completely graft its vitality onto the fibrous root. In this way, after a long period of time, sun Bing may get a second Shenyao!


    The gold and iron in the outer hall and the Tiancai and Dibao in the main hall really excited the three people. After a long breath, they walked with firm steps towards the final main hall of the palace.


    After all, there are so many treasures in the outer hall and the main hall, so the main hall should be more extraordinary.


    The final result was not beyond sun Bing''s expectation. After the gate was opened, it was amazing to see that what was placed in the main hall was the real treasures of the whole mining alliance, including various kinds of magic weapons, sharp blades and rare treasures.


    Moreover, the three people also saw the stone bell, the stone tower and the stone tripod, all of which were extracted from quite old ores. Only the breath from the whole body was quite extraordinary.


    Next, although sun Bing has let Tianpeng and Bojun choose the treasures they want at will, what they both have a tacit understanding is that they only choose a set of semi imperial equipment, and there is no overstepping at all.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding secretly. Then, without any hesitation, he immediately received all the treasures in his sight into his own world.


    However, the short short film carving time is just over. The hall, which has just been filled with dazzling scenes, has been eliminated. Even those chopping boards have not been let go.


    Looking at the endless treasures in his vast world, sun Bing, who has always been in a state of mood for a long time, could not help but smile on his face and said to himself slowly:


    "ha ha ha ha, now all kinds of treasures are in my possession!"

 Chapter 3118

    However, after the excitement of acquiring many treasures faded away, the eyebrows of the three people all at once wrinkled. Even if sun Bing could be heard, he said slowly:


    "now that the palace has been searched, where is the map? Does it mean that there is no map in the Wanshi hall? "


    Hearing the speech, the void around is silent. After pondering for a long time, Tianpeng said slowly:


    "since I haven''t found the map, then I''ll think of another way. I happened to have come here to mine. I still know some people. With their help, I should be able to find the place of Guixu!"


    "Yes, brother sun, you don''t have to worry. Although I''m just a casual practitioner, I''ve made a lot of friends in the chaos city over the years. I''ll get rid of them and help me find out."


    For a moment, Bojun also looked at Sun Bing with concern and expressed his views.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face appeared a helpless bitter smile, and finally only a long sigh.


    After all, at the moment, Emperor Zhouguang has been in action for a long time. If there is no map, it will certainly delay a lot of time. By that time, sun Bing has not arrived, and the other party has already been empty. As for the next opportunity, I don''t know when it will come out.


    However, in fact, sun Bing had no other way, so after sighing for a long time, he immediately got up his spirits and prepared to find the place to return to the ruins by other means.


    A group of three people walked slowly outside the palace, each step was quite heavy, and the surrounding atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    However, at this moment, a cry of surprise rang out directly:


    "you see, what is that?"


    When you turn around, you can see that Bo Jun''s face is full of surprise, pointing in front of him. Looking at the place indicated by him, he can see a huge figure directly on the wall in the distance.


    If it is just like this, it will be all right. But in this figure, there are many ore veins clearly imprinted, and the three people can even find their own places to gather in chaos. All these prove that this is the map recorded by the mining alliance.


    For a time, sun Bing was full of surprise, excitement and even consternation. Many feelings kept surging in sun Bing''s heart, which even made him feel that the world was unreal.


    You should know that you and others spent a lot of effort on the map and cracked many arrays, but in the end they got nothing.


    But now almost to give up, but also saw the location of the map, really can be said to be broken iron shoes, no place to find, no effort!


    However, after a short short short film, Tianpeng had recovered his calm and said to himself with a smile on his face:


    "I said," although the map in the chaos is very precious, it can''t be too secret. Otherwise, how should many monks of the mining League go on their way? It must be in a conspicuous place, and the city wall is the most conspicuous place, ha ha ha


    Sun Bing and Bo Jun didn''t break through the obvious tone. Instead, they nodded with a smile, but secretly, the hanging heart was finally put down.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not delay any time at all, and his eyes immediately scanned the city wall to find the place where the ruins were.


    Although he had known the boundlessness of chaos for a long time, after seeing the map, sun Bing really realized the vastness of chaos. Looking around, the whole city wall was branded with images, and this was only a corner of chaos.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly browsed the map. He had a vague concept in his mind.


    The whole chaos is like an endless ocean, including all kinds of ancient stars, broken universe, Jedi, space turbulence, and so on. All in all, it is extremely dangerous.


    In the map in front of him, what sun Bing sees most is the ore veins. Even the map has clearly indicated the amount of ore contained in many veins, the degree of rarity and so on.


    It can be said that this is the accumulation of the mining Alliance for hundreds of millions of years. It is an absolute secret. If it is presented to the public, it will definitely make people crazy.


    However, sun Bing''s biggest goal is to find the place of Guixu. He has no interest in the ore vein at all. So after seeing such a place, he takes a cursory glance and immediately shifts his sight to the rest of the place.


    In addition to many mineral veins, there are many rare Jedi in the map. Most of them are dead or alive, but no one comes out alive after entering them.


    As for a small number of them, they are all mortal. In a word, they are quite dangerous.


    Through the records in this map, the three people''s understanding of chaos has changed from a little knowledge to a more familiar level.


    Time slowly flowed away. After a long time of browsing, sun Bing was in a trance and could only scan the map in front of him numbly.But there seems to be a familiar word in front of his eyes, so that he can''t help but be stunned there. Looking back, he saw the word Guixu clearly in front of the three people.


    For a while, excitement, surprise and even shock kept surging in sun Bing''s heart. At last, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, finally we found it. It''s really not easy!"


    On this map, sun Bing can clearly see that the Guixu is quite far away from his present position.


    But Sun Bing has no fear in his heart. After all, he has a new direction after all!


    Now that he has known the target, sun Bing can no longer bear to continue to waste time. In the blink of an eye, he has been ready to move forward.


    However, at the same time, Tianpeng and Bojun suddenly saw sun Bing in front of him and said with a smile:


    "brother sun, since you have found the destination, it''s time for us to leave. After all, the enemies you encounter are not what we can resist!"


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing subconsciously wanted to say something.


    But before he could say anything, Bo Jun directly waved his hand:


    "OK, brother sun, you and my brother don''t need to act like this before. Besides, we have gained enough this time. We just take this opportunity to close the door and repair it. There is still a chance to fight side by side in the future."


    Seeing the two faces full of firmness, sun Bing finally nodded slowly and did not continue to demand.


    For a moment, sun Bing rallied, and Bojun and Tianpeng packed their bags, and they separated.

 Chapter 3119

    Chaos is boundless and endless. It can''t distinguish the transformation of space and the passage of time.


    From a distance, you can see a bright streamer coming, and the space along the way is constantly distorted. In the blink of an eye, it has passed through hundreds of millions of miles, and finally stops in a silent void.


    With a close look, this is sun Bing.


    When he stopped, sun Bing immediately looked around. After looking at it again and again, he frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s been half a month since we''ve been on our way. According to the information on the map, it''s not far from Guixu. Why haven''t you seen the place of Guixu? Do you think I went wrong


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, he kept looking at the map all the way. How could he go to the wrong place?


    However, out of careful consideration, sun Bing still waved his hand, only to see the bright golden light flashing, a very obscure atmosphere filled, and more time and years of vicissitudes spread out.


    The Wanshi hall, which belongs to the mining League alone, appeared directly in front of him.


    Because that day, when the three people separated, sun Bing suddenly thought that the Wanshi hall was also a wonderful treasure, even comparable to the imperial vessels.


    The most important thing is that it can survive in chaos for a long time. It is because of this that the mining alliance can survive for a long time.


    Although the Wanshi hall is of little use to sun Bing, don''t forget that there is a large clan behind him.


    If you can own this thing, even if the Terran is defeated in the end and encounters a crisis of extermination, you can also send some people into the Wanshi palace, roam in the chaos, and keep a trace of fire.


    In addition, there are chaotic maps recorded in the Wanshi hall. It is just right that sun Bing needs to read the map frequently. Under the collection of many reasons, sun Bing simply put the Wanshi hall into his own world.


    After checking the map again, sun Bing''s doubts did not decrease, but even became more and more intense. Finally, he could not help but say to himself:


    "according to the records on the map, Guixu should be near here, and its entrance is quite huge and spectacular. When you come here, you can see that there is no neglect at all Yes, what happened? "


    When sun Bing couldn''t figure it out for a long time, an obscure force suddenly came out from the distance. However, the whole space could not help but stir up. Countless space cracks filled the four sides, and a strong space storm swept through, which was quite terrifying.


    "What happened? Is there an accident? Or is there a strong enemy coming? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. Meanwhile, his vigilance was raised to the extreme in an instant, and his eyes kept sweeping around him.


    When you look far away, you can see that in the boundless chaos, countless space cracks are constantly spreading around, and the whole void is just like a fragile mirror, which splits in an instant.


    Numerous space debris, therefore, fell into nothingness, and the afterwaves spread and condensed into the space turbulence, constantly surging into the four sides of the void.


    Even though it is hundreds of millions of miles away, sun Bing can still feel the terrible crisis.


    However, this is only the beginning, the violent space power is constantly distorted, and then the void formed by the space explosion has turned into a huge vortex, which is crazy to devour everything around.


    If you look around, the endless chaotic breath rushes into the whirlpool at the speed visible to the naked eye. There are also many broken ancient stars, flying popular and so on. The huge whirlpool turns, as if swallowing the heaven and earth, which makes people afraid.


    "What is this, this, this?"


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was shocked, because he also felt a terrible attraction, coming from the whirlpool and dragging his body.


    However, sun Bing''s strength is so powerful. Although the vortex''s suction is amazing, it can''t have any impact on it. Even looking at the whirlpool which is constantly swallowing everything, sun Bing still has a faint sense of familiarity.


    Time slowly flows away, with the increase of absorbing material, the area of the vortex is still increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, it only covered tens of thousands of miles, but now, the center of the vortex stretches across hundreds of millions of miles, and the terrible attraction from it distorts the space.


    Looking at the huge whirlpool, sun Bing frowned, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "yes! I didn''t think it was the entrance! "


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows where the sense of familiarity comes from, because according to the map, in this huge whirlpool, it is the rumored Guixu.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of surprise and amazement. It''s hard to imagine that this terrible whirlpool like natural disaster in the Jedi is actually the destination of his trip.


    You should know that at the moment, the whirlpool is very dangerous. If you are a little careless, you will be hit by countless meteors. In particular, the force of space distortion is unbearable.It can be said that entering the whirlpool is suicide. Is it possible that the map is for me to decide on my own?


    With such doubts, sun Bing couldn''t help but look at the map inside the Wanshi palace again and again.


    However, the final news did not change, because on the map, it also showed a huge whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this in the end.


    But when he thought of the scene in which the emperor Zeguang escaped from his own hands and took away the Pearl of time, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with strong firmness. After taking a deep breath, he stepped forward in front of him.


    In fact, the whole process didn''t need sun Bing''s own action. As the vortex attracted, it turned into a streamer and galloped toward the center of the vortex.


    Along the way, the surrounding space was constantly distorted, and the oppression was quite terrible, as if the whole body was filled with mountains, which was unbearable. Moreover, the space debris, like the sharpest blade, kept falling towards sun Bing.


    In the face of this one after another attack, if sun Bing''s body did not break through, it was really likely to be damaged.


    But at the moment, his body has transformed into a golden body. Although it has not reached the level of immortality, ordinary attacks can not do any harm to him.


    So let the space debris attack, sun Bing did not get any damage, but the space debris can not help but burst.

 Chapter 3120

    A moment later, with the attraction of the whirlpool, sun Bing finally turned into a streamer, thoroughly into the vortex.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can only feel the chaos around him, and the strong spatial power is constantly surging. Rao is his powerful body, and he can''t help feeling dizzy.


    For a long time, the feeling of dizziness and whirling slowly disappeared. After looking around for a circle, sun Bing found himself in a very strange space.


    If you look around, you can see that the scope of your sight is full of space cracks. It is as if the whole world is made up of endless space debris. The space is quite fragile, as if you can break through the void with a wave.


    In addition, the forces in the space interlayer are quite active, such as space turbulence and space storm, which can be seen almost everywhere. In a word, the world is extremely strange.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart was full of doubts, and even could not help murmuring to himself:


    "is this world really the secret place Yi Ya said? The world is so desolate that there is no treasure at all. What is the purpose of emperor Zhouguang coming here? "


    With a strong doubt, sun Bing carefully explored around, relying on his perception of space Avenue, the whole process did not appear any accident.


    However, with the more and more space for exploration, sun Bing''s doubts become more and more intense, because through exploration, he can clearly feel that there is no other thing in the world except the extremely fragile space.


    Although there are mountains and rivers, they are full of stillness, and there is no vitality at all. Moreover, in this world, mountains and rivers may be involved in the turbulent flow of space at any time, and so is the running water. There is no treasure at all!


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing didn''t think of any clue. After sighing deeply, he could only gallop towards the distance, hoping to attract the attention of emperor Zeguang and others.


    Time flowed unconsciously, and an hour had passed in the blink of an eye. Although sun Bing caused quite a lot of movement and stillness, it is a pity that, let alone find the great emperor of Zeguang, even if there is no trace.


    Even sun Bing''s heart has been silently saying to himself:


    "is the news given by Yiya true? And did Zeguang really come here? It''s not a scam, is it


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s back suddenly appeared a thick cold sweat, if all this is really Yiya cheated him, then he has no way to leave here!


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face became dignified and incomparable, and the surrounding atmosphere was quite strange.


    But also at this moment, sun bingminrui noticed that the space in the distance suddenly stirred up, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can also feel the terrorist force that erupts.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled with bright light, and whispered to himself:


    "judging from the signs of this wave, heaven and earth are not born by themselves. There is a trace of terrible power hidden in it, which is obviously man-made. That is to say, there are other people in this place besides me, and they are probably the emperor of Zeguang."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing is quite excited, without any hesitation. He strides forward in front of him step by step. The surrounding space is constantly distorted. In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already passed through the void.


    However, the distance between the place where the wave broke out and sun Bing was too far away. After more than half an hour, sun Bing stopped in the vast void, looked around, and finally came to a broken meteorite.


    Among them, the obscure Daoyun is surging, and you can also see a drop of bright red blood flickering, and the thick vitality is rushing towards you. The power contained in this blood is more powerful than sun Bing.


    "Judging from the fluctuation around, there should have been a battle here before, and this drop of blood also proves my speculation."


    For a while, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling, and murmured in a low voice:


    "through the blood, we can see that this man has reached the level of heaven''s nine heavy heaven, and he is practicing thunder road. According to the information I got from soul searching before, it is very likely to be the thunder god of the mining League."


    It can be said that this seemingly tiny detail contains countless detailed information. Even through this object, sun Bing, who was still a little worried, has become firm at the moment. At the same time, he can''t help feeling:


    "this mining alliance is really my blessing. It not only sent me many treasures, but also gave it specially when I knew I was at a loss There is a clue. It seems that we will be able to meet soon


    But here, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, and even his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    After all, sun Bing learned through soul searching that the strength of Lei Yao Tianzun was quite strong. He was the top monk in the mining League. Even if he looked at the world sea, he could be called a strong one.In addition, there is not only one person beside Lei Yao Tianzun, but also other powerful mining alliance and Zeguang emperor. With such powerful power, it is easy to destroy a small world.


    So doubts come. What is Lei Yao Tianzun fighting with? With their strength, they were unable to win. On the contrary, they also suffered certain injuries, which was really strange.


    When sun Bing couldn''t figure it out, the space around him changed unconsciously. The obscure light flickered, transparent, but perfectly integrated with the heaven and earth, quietly approaching sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing, who was meditating, could only feel a faint sense of crisis and was approaching him quickly. In his surprise, he immediately turned his head and looked.


    Then he saw a series of vague body shapes, appeared in his own line of sight, and the whole body was filled with obscure Daoyun.


    Seeing that sun Bing has found himself, these figures immediately merge into the space, cross the space, and gallop towards sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and countless thoughts sprang up in his mind. At last, he seemed to think of something, and exclaimed:


    "I think, this is the shadow killing clan in the rumor."

 Chapter 3121

    At the thought of this name, Rao is sun Bing''s eyes are rare in the emergence of three points of dignified.


    Although the shadow killing clan was only a race of countless eras ago, it was quite extraordinary. The whole race was born with the road of space and the road of shadow, and even the whole person could perfectly integrate into the space and even into the shadow.


    Moreover, every shadow killing clan, as long as he is an adult, will be able to compete with the holy king, and those who have a little talent can become the supreme one. As for the half emperor and the heaven God, they are also numerous. It can be said that this race is an absolute giant.


    The reason why Sun Bing still knows the name of this race after so many years is that there was a strong shadow murderer who fought against the great emperor with the cultivation of Tianzun jiuchongtian.


    It can be said that this has shocked countless monks. Everyone is in a trance, and it is hard to accept the fact. After all, no matter how you fight across the border, you can''t touch the realm of the great emperor.


    It can be said that the strong one of the yingsha clan completely broke the law that can be called the law from ancient times to the present. However, it is precisely because of this that it has established the reputation of the yingsha clan. Even after countless years of separation, the legend is still spread in the world.


    But in the end, it seems that the era also suffered great destruction, and finally disappeared in the long river of history, leaving only a few legends to survive.


    For a long time, countless friars have been searching for the relics of the era where the yingsha clan was located. However, they all failed in the end. It was totally unexpected that sun Bing, at the moment, met the legendary yingsha clan. This is a bit of a headache.


    After all, the shadow killing clan is a natural assassin. Even if one is faced alone, it is quite dangerous. What''s more, there are at least a dozen people in front of sun Bing, and all of them have reached the realm of heaven. With their unique Assassin skills, sun Bing at this moment can''t compete with him.


    For a time, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a silk retreat, even the whole person is slowly moving towards the rear, want to leave here.


    However, the monk of yingsha clan in front of him is very arrogant at the moment, and all his body has escaped into the space. Looking around, although there is no one around, sun Bing feels that there is a strong sense of crisis coming from all directions.


    Countless thoughts flashed through sun Bing''s mind. At last, he suddenly thought of something, and said to himself with a very ugly face:


    "no, if we continue to hold on like this, even if there is a nine turn rebirth, it is still me who finally falls. After all, this is the territory of this shadow killing clan."


    But at the thought of the hidden assassins in the void around him, sun Bing''s back is full of coolness.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the air is more and more depressed, and sun Bing is under more and more pressure. When he reaches a limit, sun Bing can''t bear it any more, and his accumulated strength suddenly blows out.


    "The sword divides the sun and the moon"


    between the wielding of Zhuxian sword, the main road of water and fire appears, then transforms into Yin to Yang, and finally evolves into the scorching sun and the bright moon. Under the overwhelming pressure, the Yin and Yang roads constantly collide in the void, and the afterwaves burst out, and the void around them even collapses.


    After perceiving the changes in the surrounding space, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled, and his mental strength burst out in an instant. The continuous collection of 4000 sacred doctrines finally condensed into an obscure and mysterious green lotus.


    the huge green lotus falls slowly, and the original turbulent space is even suppressed by force.


    Under the influence of two successive forces, many shadow killing monks hiding in the space could not resist it. However, after a short short period of time, they had already fallen completely.


    After all, although the shadow killing clan is quite strong, it also has several great weaknesses, that is, its defense is extremely weak. Even the strong in the heaven''s realm can''t resist the attack of the half emperor.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but feel relieved. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave here.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing''s body suddenly stopped, because he suddenly felt a sense of crisis of death. In a trance, he could find that in the empty void, a Black Dagger suddenly appeared, absorbing all the halos and stabbing directly at Sun Bing.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing could clearly feel that the dagger was forged from a kind of killing stone, which was the exclusive weapon of the shadow killing clan. At first, it was just a simple ordinary soldier. Under the refining of the shadow killing friars, it would be transformed into a kind of extremely powerful killing magic weapon.


    this dagger is filled with the enemy killed by the shadow killing monks. As long as they are struck by them, the dagger will burst into a horrid attraction, ingest the essence of your body, so as to warm yourself up.


    It can be said that the more people the dagger kills, the stronger the dagger will be. It is precisely because of this that the great emperor was assassinated successfully by the shadow killing clan.At the moment, the dagger in front of sun Bing looks dark red. I don''t know what kind of terrifying power lurks in it. Moreover, there is no light burst in the whole body. If it was not for sun Bing''s keen premonition, he would not have been able to detect the attack.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction ability is very fast. When his wrist shakes, the blade of Zhuxian sword suddenly changes. Only the shadow of the sword can be seen. Then he blocks the dagger in front of him and escapes temporarily.


    However, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart not only did not decrease, but even became more and more intense. Just when he was in great doubt, the space behind him suddenly twisted, and the body of three shadow killing friars appeared behind him.


    Everyone did not have any hesitation, as far as possible waved the killing dagger in his hand and stabbed at Sun Bing''s body.


    For a while, sun Bing''s hair all stood up. I have to say that this shadow killing clan is indeed a natural assassin, and his timing is too accurate.


    At the moment, they perfectly grasped sun Bing''s weakest moment, and their cooperation with each other was quite tacit, which completely put sun Bing in a dilemma.


    If you resist the dagger in front of you, there will be three attacks behind you. But if you turn around to resist those three people, then there will be no mercy on this killing god soldier in front of you!

 Chapter 3122

    When his life was hanging on the line, sun Bing''s mental strength was constantly surging and his mind was moving. Nine bright lights flew directly out of his body.


    "Kyushu tripod, town!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere of obscurity and vicissitudes filled the void, and constantly gathered many rules of the road, and went to suppress the three shadow killing monks.


    As for the three shadow killing friars, their faces are full of ferocity and pain at the moment.


    Just as sun Bing was preparing to launch a further counterattack, the enemy in front of him suddenly retreated to the rear. After a sneer at Sun Bing, his body instantly melted into the void. No matter sun bing used his naked eyes, mental strength or spirit power, he could not find any trace.


    For a time, sun Bing completely raised his vigilance to the extreme, and his eyes kept sweeping around him, showing great caution.


    However, due to the negligence of this moment, the three shadow killing friars suppressed by the Jiuzhou Ding took this opportunity to immediately evolve many obscure Taoist rhymes, and then, under many blockades, merged into the space and successfully extricated themselves.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he finally knew why Lei Yao Tianzun and others would be injured. In the face of this kind of encirclement and suppression at this moment, as long as there is no evidence to become emperor, there is still a risk of falling down.


    Even so, sun Bing''s heart is still full of amazement and shock, and finally he can''t help feeling secretly:


    "I didn''t expect that the shadow killing clan was so difficult to deal with. If it is worthy of being a legendary ethnic group, it''s really very important to see it today!"


    Between the words, sun Bing is still racking his brains to think about the way to break the game. Countless thoughts flash. Finally, his eyes suddenly appear bright light, and then coldly look around, sneer:


    "you are just relying on your talent to be able to integrate into the space, wantonly show violence, just don''t know, if you change one Can space be so natural and unrestrained? "


    Speaking of this, a sharp color flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, and then in the vast void, filled with a sense of killing.


    "Zhuxian sword array, Ning!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately soared into the sky. Many rules of the road became apparent and connected with each other. The mighty sword array was just formed between the electric light and flint.


    Four flying swords hang high in the southeast, northwest and four directions. They gather the infinite power in the heaven and earth, and directly isolate the void. The killing space in the sword array suddenly takes shape and envelops the surrounding perfectly.


    Later, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge rushed into the four flying swords. With the help of the sword array, he kept scanning back and forth in the killing space.


    As the leader of the sword array, sun Bing has a good understanding of his killing immortal sword array and even the killing space. At the moment, he can clearly feel that the blurred figures in the killing space are constantly moving, and there are even two figures. At the edge of the array, he wants to leave here.


    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break the barrier in front of them. Even though they couldn''t see their faces, sun Bing could imagine the shock in the minds of those shadow killing friars at the moment.


    For a while, sun Bing''s originally depressed mood even improved a lot. Just thinking of the previous attack, sun Bing couldn''t give up. So after sneering, the mental strength in the sea suddenly burst out.


    The strong atmosphere of chaos constantly converges towards the Zhuxian sword array. With the spread of thousands of rhymes, it directly forms a sword Qi, which attacks the shadow killing friars in the sword array with lightning speed.


    In the face of such a terrible force, even the forging friars, who are famous for their meat defense, dare not face up to such a terrible force, not to mention the extremely weak shadow Sha clan.


    Therefore, after feeling the terrorist power contained in it, several friars of the shadow killing clan became a little flustered. They kept killing all over the body and flickered in the space, hoping to avoid the attack of sword Qi.


    However, the killing space is the self-contained space of Zhuxian sword array. Although the area is quite large, it is still limited after all. On the contrary, the sword spirit swept by at the moment is dense and endless, which can perfectly cover every place of the killing space.


    Therefore, there is no place for the shadow killing friars to hide from the sweeping sword Qi. They can only walk among the thousands of sword Qi and constantly avoid the sword Qi. Although it seems quite natural and unrestrained, if there is any negligence, the body will die and the soul will die.


    Seeing this, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more obvious, but even so, the accident still appeared.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, sun Bing was shocked to see that a monk of yingsha clan was permeated with obscure Taoist rhymes all over his body. Even the space around him could not help but twist up, and the whole person almost had a tendency to become a Taoist.


    "No, it''s not good to say that this is to want to use taboo card? He must be stopped as soon as possible! "


    In an instant, sun Bing''s heart appeared a thick bad, and then all the strength in his body rushed towards the Zhuxian sword array. He wanted to use the power of the sword array to kill the shadow killing friars in one fell swoop.It''s a pity that the monk''s action was too fast. When the sword Qi was just condensed, his whole body was already full of obscure Taoist rhymes, and then he went straight into the void in front of sun Bing.


    The most important thing is that this time, sun Bing did not find him in the Zhuxian sword array. A strong evil immediately emerged in sun Bing''s heart, so that he could not help saying to himself:


    "is it that the shadow murderer monk has degenerated to the extent that he can break the membrane wall of the world and cross the world? Shouldn''t it be? Isn''t it just Tianzun''s jiuchongtianyingsha clan that can rise? "


    When this idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, a fatal sense of crisis came at once. Through the corner of his eyes, you can see that the space behind him has been twisted, and this person is the one who just ran out of the Zhuxian sword array.


    Now the shadow killing friar is full of obscure Taoist rhyme. The whole person is absorbing the power of space. His momentum is more powerful and terrifying than just now. When the dagger is waved, even the space is forcibly torn.


    Finally, the man instilled all the strength in his body into the dagger. The bloody streamer was shining, and the sharp dagger swept towards sun Bing with irresistible power.

 Chapter 3123

    For a moment, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned, and then immediately turned around, did not retreat but advanced, the bright sword immediately erupted, and the whole person went face-to-face toward the shadow killing monk.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold light from the dagger has already had a confrontation with the sword. The earth shaking sound will ring out. The afterwave of the confrontation swept under, and the surrounding space has even been distorted.


    Looking at the figure not far away, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he turned his wrist, and the bloody light on the Zhuxian sword flickered. Vaguely, it seemed that there were many strange scenes, such as the nether world, the 18th floor hell and so on.


    when the long sword falls, the awe inspiring sense of the sword spreads everywhere. The sword is like the black and white impermanence of soul searching and life demanding. It is sweeping away in front of you, and no one can avoid the killing opportunities.


    Seeing the almost trance shadow Sha monk, a faint smile appeared on Sun Bing''s cold face:


    "now, I want to see how you can block it!"


    But then, a shocking scene appeared. In a blink of an eye, the shadow murderer monk had recovered his calm, and then his whole body was full of obscurity and fluctuation. Finally, he turned into a remnant shadow and swept directly towards sun Bing''s shadow.


    "No, I almost forgot that the shadow killing clan is not only good at space Avenue, but also shadow Avenue."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing only felt a cool feeling rising from the bottom of his feet, and finally all came to his mind. His whole body could not help being extremely cold.


    After all, shadow is the shadow of a monk. It is connected with his own life and Qi. Especially, the higher the cultivation, the more important the shadow is.


    From ancient times to the present, there are many methods of yin and evil, which are transmitted through the shadow. For the shadow killing clan, shadow is more important.


    Because the shadow killing clan attacks your shadow, the final injury can be completely displayed on the body!


    In this way, if the shadow is seriously damaged or even completely dissipated, sun Bing will be seriously injured and even fall completely.


    Under the innumerable thought twinkles, sun Bing''s face looks more and more ugly, because at this moment, he suddenly found that he suddenly had nothing to do.


    His sword moves are really very strong. He can split the mountain, divide the sea and even break the sky with one sword, but relying on his unique talent, the shadow killing clan can fully integrate into the space and perfectly avoid sun Bing''s sword moves.


    As for the sword array, it is extremely obscure. It can trap the enemy, kill the enemy, and even form a space of its own.


    But even the Zhuxian sword array was forced to break free by the monk of the shadow killing clan. As for the rest of the array, there was no effect.


    On the other hand, sun Bing is even more helpless in terms of shadow Avenue. No matter whether it is the ten thousand dragon beetles or the immortal golden body, even if they can help sun Bing resist the great emperor''s attack, they can''t protect the shadow.


    From this point of view, this shadow killing clan is not only a natural assassin, but also a perfect killer of sun Bing.


    Strong anxiety immediately surged in sun Bing''s heart, one by one method was thought of by him, but it was soon rejected by him, thus forming a vicious circle, so that sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly.


    All of a sudden, a little light flashed in sun Bing''s mind, so that he could not help saying to himself:


    "yes, the sword array and even the sword moves have no effect, but I seem to forget the soul of the sword. This is the embodiment of my will. How could I not have thought about it


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face eventually emerged a faint smile, and then the spirit of the sea riot, that forest of sword soul power, suddenly burst out.


    In the whole void, there appeared a huge shadow of the sword soul, and the awe inspiring pressure enveloped the four sides. Even if the shadow had been turned into a shadow, the monk could not help feeling the pain.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy, and at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, the sword array is really effective. In this case, it''s time for me to revenge!"


    When the words fell, a sharp look flashed in sun Bing''s eyes. Then the power of the sword soul broke out completely. The four corners of the void were filled with endless illusory sword shadows. Finally, all the forces were gathered and swept away to the shadow killing monk.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    at the moment, the power of the sword soul is no less powerful than that of killing the immortal sword. In the face of the sword soul''s attack, the shadow of the shadow Sha clan monks is even smaller, and there is a sharp and piercing cry in the void, which sounds terrible.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    In the face of such a good opportunity, how can sun Bing be indifferent?


    All the power of the sword soul burst out in a flash, and the whole void even became bright. The powerful sword soul power surged and almost turned into streamer to shoot at the shadow.


    It seems that he felt the power contained in the sword soul. The shadow warrior''s heart was also terrified. Then he changed his body shape and came out of the shadow directly. The obscure space fluctuated and wanted to blend into the void.However, sun Bing has a way to deal with the shadow, let alone the avenue of space. Anyway, sun Bing''s space Avenue has already realized the degree of perfection, so it can be said that seeing this scene is not surprising but rather gratifying.


    Zhuxian sword has been prepared for a long time. Taking this opportunity, it immediately gathered many forces of heaven and earth and fell straight down.


    "Kaitian"


    in a simple sword, it is full of incomparable power. The sword is shining, and the space along the way is even divided into two.


    He could only see the flash of his sword. The friar of yingsha clan could not help being stunned. He did not have any other actions. However, a little obscure Daoyun flowed out through his wound.


    Along with the deafening sound, the body of the shadow killing monk was completely broken, and the sense of crisis that had been on the back all the time was directly dissipated.


    Sun Bing, who was nervous for a long time, couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The whole person seemed relaxed a lot.


    However, after the short film was engraved, a faint smile appeared on the corner of sun Bing''s mouth. The shadow killing clan who had just escaped from the Zhuxian sword array did fall, but there were still other shadow killing monks in the sword array. Now it''s time for revenge!


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately introduced his will to Zhuxian sword array with the power of sword soul, and fell sharply.


    With a series of sad howls, many shadow killing friars in the sword array finally fell into the world.

 Chapter 3124

    When sun Bing takes back the Zhuxian sword array, it seems that there is a bit of light blooming. If you look closely, you can find that there are several fist sized crystal stones in the place where the shadow killing friars fell down, which is more obscure.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows raised, filled with doubts in his heart, and then stepped forward in front of him. The next moment he had come to this crystal stone.


    At such a close distance, sun Bing can clearly feel that there is a very mysterious fluctuation in the crystal stone, and even his own perception of heaven and earth has deepened a lot, quite strange.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then carefully put their own spiritual power, peep into the crystal, many rhymes in an instant into sun Bing''s mind.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s feeling is quite wonderful, as if he has completely integrated into the heaven and earth. Although his understanding of the road of heaven and earth has not been improved, he has a new understanding, which can be said to have benefited a lot.


    After a long time, the crystal stone in sun Bing''s hands gradually dissipated. So far, he finally recovered from that strange state. He recalled what had happened before. In his calm eyes, he was full of strong excitement and murmured:


    "hahaha, I never thought that there was such a secret story in the shadow killing clan, but why never Have you seen it in any ancient book? "


    Because through previous prying, sun Bing has learned that this crystal is called gifted crystal, which is the source of life for the shadow killing friars.


    At the beginning of the birth of each shadow killing clan, a talent crystal will appear in the body. It is with this talent crystal that the shadow Sha clan has the space talent that ordinary people can''t imagine, even the shadow talent.


    The cultivation methods of the yingsha clan are also quite different from those of wanjiehai. Most of the friars either practice the physical body or the spirit, or go hand in hand with each other. However, no matter how many skills the yingsha clan has, it will never change from its original school. From beginning to end, the cultivation of yingsha clan is their own talent crystal.


    At first, the crystal of that talent was rather vague, loose and almost a mass of gas. With the gradual increase of absorbing power, it gradually changed from gas to solid, and then it became more and more hard and strong. When the cultivation reached the realm of heaven, the talent crystal was more solid than gold and iron and could not be destroyed.


    It can even be said that there is no weakness in the shadow killing friars. Whether the head is cut off or the waist is cut off, it does not hurt much. It is just a temporary physical setback. As long as the talent crystal is not damaged, there is no need to worry about it.


    The rest of the people took the crystal to the Hui group, and with a little energy, they were able to bring the shadow warrior back to life.


    Moreover, the function of this talent crystal is far more than that. For ordinary friars, it is also very precious. Because it contains the accumulation of shadow killing friars for countless years, ordinary people can fully understand the road with the help of this talent crystal.


    Just after sun Bing passed that talent crystal, he seemed to be integrated into the whole world. Countless obscure space roads flooded into his mind. Even though most of them had some understanding, the remaining point still benefited him a lot.


    We should know that sun Bing is already a friar of Tianzun''s quadruple heaven at the moment. The crystal of this talent can play a role. We can imagine how crazy such effects are.


    Because sun Bing''s space Avenue has been fully understood, it doesn''t matter, but don''t forget that there is also Daoyun of shadow Avenue in this talent crystal. With this crystal, sun Bing can fully understand a new avenue.


    It can be said that if this news is exposed, it will definitely make anyone crazy. You know, there is no hidden danger in the way of understanding with the help of the talent crystal.


    However, sun Bing''s eyebrows frowned slightly at the thought of this place, and then whispered to himself:


    "since this talent crystal is so magical, why is there no record in ancient books? Moreover, there are not even some legends. The world only knows the reputation of the assassins of the shadow killing clan, and even think that they are also orthodox cultivation methods! "


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t figure it out, he found that the space around him suddenly became distorted. Then, there were more murderous paths sweeping towards him. Looking around for a week, he could see that more than a dozen shadow killing friars were constantly attacking him.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, these more than a dozen shadow killing friars are more powerful than his opponent just now, and their cooperation is also incomparable. When sun Bing is aware of their movements, he can find that the surrounding space has been blocked.


    When the situation was extremely critical, sun Bing suddenly calmed down. He once again looked at the many shadow killing monks who came from all around, and said directly with a wry smile:


    "at this moment, I finally know why no one knows about this talent crystal!"


    After all, although the shadow killing clan is quite powerful, it is impossible that no one has fallen. Since the shadow killing clan has fallen, then the matter of gifted crystal will be exposed, which is irreversible.However, there is a best way to hide, that is to kill people and kill all those who know it. Then no one will know the news.


    In fact, what sun Bing didn''t know was that it was far more difficult for ordinary people to discover the secret than he imagined.


    Because the shadow killing friars will never do it alone. At least three people need to come together and work together to deal with a strong enemy.


    In this way, even if we encounter a strong enemy, we can still rely on our extraordinary talent in space and escape into the void.


    Even if one of his companions falls, the remaining one can still quietly take back the talent crystal. Even those strong people can''t find such secret actions.


    Unless the strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination, and they can''t resist, they will send out strong people to carry out the plan of killing people and killing people.


    As for sun Bing, it was just because his strength was too strong. When the first move broke out, he had already killed many shadow killing friars. The subsequent Zhuxian sword array became a space, which made them unable to escape. Many reasons superimposed on each other, they knew the secret news that had never been known since ancient times.


    And obviously, at the moment, these shadow killing friars who are constantly galloping towards him are just killing people!

 Chapter 3125

    However, sun Bing will not wait to die. Looking at the figure getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked, and then his momentum surged, a bright sword, sweeping in front of him.


    "Buried empty"


    the obscure sword immediately swept away in front of him, and the space along the way was constantly distorted, which led to the disorder of time and space.


    Later, we can see that many shadow killing friars who had been fighting against sun Bing happened to dodge to one side, avoiding the turbulent space force.


    After all, the shadow killing clan has a deep understanding of space. Only in this way can they feel the terror power contained in this sword. Even they can not fight against it.


    And even in the process of dodging, more than a dozen people still quite tacit understanding, each other''s position is particularly clever, perfectly wrapped sun Bing among them, completely did not give any chance to escape.


    "Indeed, they are the shadow murderers in the rumor. They have reached a level of perfection for the way of assassination.


    In the face of this kind of encirclement and suppression, we can not say that they are monks of the same level. Even if they are more powerful, they can''t escape. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was full of wonder, but at the next moment, he slowly shook his head, and even his eyes showed a touch of slight contempt, and at the same time, he sighed in a low voice:


    "it''s just a pity that you are facing me this time. Although it seems that you have become a four fold heaven, the real strength is far beyond your imagination


    With the words falling down, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he has already passed through the void. He directly comes to a shadow killing monk and cuts down the immortal sword.


    Although at the moment, there is no vision and light under the blade, but simply falling.


    However, the sharpness of Zhuxian sword is unparalleled in the world. Unless the emperor''s armor of the same level comes, it can''t be resisted.


    As natural assassins, the shadow killing friars have been fighting bloody for countless years, so that they are sensitive to the crisis, and they are very calm. So after a short period of surprise, they dodge to one side without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated. Since you''ve avoided this move, look at the power of my next attack!"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealing a touch of light sarcasm, but his own action did not have any pause, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge surged, and finally the spirit of the sword suddenly burst out.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the awe inspiring soul of the sword almost turned into a streamer and swept away towards the monk of yingsha clan. Almost immediately, it had passed through the void and directly poured into the monk''s mind.


    All of a sudden, you can only see the shadow killing friar who was frantically dodging. His body suddenly stagnates. Then the aura in his eyes gradually dissipates, and the whole person''s body collapses, leaving only a talent crystal with faint fluorescence.


    "Gifted crystal!"


    For a moment, sun Bing and the rest of the yingsha friars said the same thing.


    But then, the two sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the void became more and more solidified. Taking this opportunity, the shadow killing friar who was hiding in the dark immediately ran away quietly towards the talent crystal, trying to recover it.


    But Sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "just because you want to take back this talent crystal in front of me? It''s really a dream, but since you have appeared, please stay here for me


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more powerful. Under the collection of thousands of waves, there appeared a huge sword soul of tens of thousands of feet in the vast void, and finally gathered all the strength to fall directly in front of him.


    The chilly spirit of the sword shrouded in the emptiness of the four directions, which filled the air, so that all the shadow killing clan on the scene were frightened.


    At the center of the sword soul''s covering area, only a burst of sad howl could be heard, and the space was constantly distorted.


    After a while, a corpse slowly emerged from the void. Under the distortion of the whole body, it was still completely dissipated, leaving only one talent crystal shining.


    It seems that because of this person''s higher cultivation, that talent crystal is quite extraordinary, looks like a crystal clear diamond, quite touching, so that sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light.


    On the other side, I witnessed two clansmen falling down in front of him. Even as a natural assassin, the monk of shadow killing clan was in a trance.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. In an instant, he has already crossed many spaces. In front of everyone, he puts the two gifted crystals into his pocket.


    For a while, Rao was a friar of the shadow killing clan, and his heart was filled with anger. A dozen pairs of eyes looked directly at Sun Bing, and his pupils were filled with thick opportunities to kill.


    At the same time, a cold and hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "I To You Die


    The simple four words are full of awe inspiring killing intention. It seems that the murderous spirit accumulated by them has been released in countless years since they became assassins.The whole void can''t help but be full of bloody light, Rao is sun Bing''s well-informed, but they all feel a cold chill rising from the bottom of his feet.


    However, sun Bing was also unwilling to be outdone, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "if you want to kill me, is it up to you? It''s really the world''s biggest... "


    Before the words are finished, sun Bing subconsciously dodges to one side, turns his head and looks at the spot. A bloody dagger comes out of the void. If sun Bing''s action is slow, the ending will be rewritten.


    As the saying goes, "to come but not to go" is indecent. These shadow killing friars want to get rid of sun Bing quickly, but vice versa.


    It can even be said that in sun Bing''s eyes, at the moment, these shadow killing friars are all white flower''s gifted crystals. He will never let go of the treasures that are sent to his door.


    After a short standoff, the shadow killing clan could not help it. At the same time, more than a dozen friars attacked sun Bing at the same time. Although everyone looked calm, their eyes were filled with endless anger and killing opportunities.


    A lot of obscure fluctuations pervaded. Half of these monks chose to blend into the void, while the other half turned into shadows and disappeared completely in sun Bing''s sight.


    However, the pressure and crisis that sun Bing felt not only did not decrease, but also became more and more intense, so that sun Bing felt the passion that had not been seen for a long time, and the war spirit hidden in his heart was also thoroughly stimulated.

 Chapter 3126

    Although there is no shadow of sun in the void at present, except sun Bing, sun Bing is careful to the extreme, his heart strings are tight, and his eyes are constantly scanning around, especially cautious.


    However, the time slowly flows, and no shadow emerges. If it is not felt that the sense of fatal crisis has not dissipated, sun Bing even thought that the shadow killing monks had left.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled up, and three worries emerged in his heart. After all, shadow killing is a natural assassin. In order to kill the enemy, it is normal to hide in the void for days and months.


    And shadow kill also has enough endurance to wait, no matter how long, as long as you reveal any flaws, then the war will be killed.


    But Sun Bing is different. This is the site of shadow killing. If he continues to stand still, his situation will become more dangerous. At the end, it may even fall directly.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing''s spirit of Qi has changed a little, and countless thoughts in his heart surge. Finally, a strong flash in his eyes suddenly erupts.


    "A lotus in the ancient blue sky"


    kill the immortal sword array "


    in a moment, only one holy path can be seen from sun Bing''s body, directly collecting the tiandian rhyme, and condensing the mysterious chaos of the blue lotus, which is covered with great prestige and pressure.


    Suddenly, the whole space was frozen completely, and just at this moment, four flying swords were dancing in the void, accompanied by an obscure rhyme, the first kill array in ancient times and now was born.


    After the billions of rhymes gathered in an instant, combined with the power contained in four flying swords, it directly formed a huge array, which completely covered the four empty spaces.


    But between the lightning and firestones, the space that was forced to be suppressed by the chaotic blue lotus finally resumed operation. But at this time, everyone has entered the killing space in the killing array. The vast force comes. Sun Bing is in charge of the sword array, and wants to search for the whereabouts of the shadow murderer.


    The sharp edge of the lingbing swept through constantly. In a short time, sun Bing had found the first shadow killing nun. But before he had any action, he could see that almost all the shadow killing monks had almost erupted their own momentum.


    For a time, whether it is hidden in the void or the shadow of the human, all appear in the void.


    Then all the forces in the human body erupt, based on which, they are forcibly connected with the space Avenue. Obscure space forces continue to surge, and the whole killing space can not help but be turbulent.


    At this time, the dozen shadow killing monks did not hesitate at all, immediately urged the space Avenue, and the body shape was flashed, and they had completely left the killing space.


    Seeing these scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing''s heart is full of shock. It is hard to imagine that so many people can break the shackles of killing space at this time. This result is really frightening.


    After a brief dismay, the sense of fatal crisis suddenly surged in sun Bing''s heart. Turning around, he could see that the dozens of shadow killers who were separated from the space shackles were killing him with a vigorous momentum.


    Everyone''s face is full of ferocious, eyes of blood light flashing, a will not be broken up to the rest of the appearance.


    Looking at the many people''s images closer and closer, sun Bing''s face appeared a faint panic. Only after the short film was carved, more than ten shadow murderers had come to sun Bing.


    But also at this moment, sun Bing face panic suddenly disappeared without trace, even the corner of the mouth also emerged a faint smile.


    Seeing this situation, the shadow killing nun''s heart appeared a strong bad, subconscious want to retreat towards the rear.


    But Sun Bing has no organization, even a slight disdain appears in his eyes. Then he sneered: "it is necessary to say that your understanding of space is truly admirable. Even the killing space condensed by the array of sword can not block you. But if it is a real world, you don''t know if you have the power to run out."


    When it comes to this, sun Bing doesn''t wait for many shadow killing monks to respond. His heart moves. The space around him is twisted and finally disappears directly in the place.


    It was just a trance. Many shadow killing monks were surprised to find that they came to a completely strange place. The scenery around them was totally different from Tiandi Avenue.


    Recalling the words sun Bing said before, the faint fear in each shadow killing nun''s heart surging, because it is likely to be a real world!


    Then, they did not hesitate at all, immediately urged the avenue of space to be the shadow Avenue, or to blend into the void, or to escape into the shadow.


    During the whole process, sun Bing had no action at all. He stood quietly in place. When the nuns of shadow killing family were all hidden, he sneered"I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the saying that heaven''s will is like a sword?"


    After that, sun Bing''s momentum surged all over the world, and the whole world could not help being turbulent. The vast pressure filled the whole world. All the monks in the whole world seemed to be suffocating. Then the cold voice continued to ring:


    "in this vast world, I am the sky, I mean the will of heaven, all of them come out to me!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the endless Taoist rhymes of the whole world surged, and hundreds of millions of thunder snakes came, as if to destroy the world. Originally hidden in the void, but as for the shadow killing friars in the shadow, they were forced out by heaven and earth.


    Aware of their own situation, every shadow murderer monk''s face can not help but see the extreme, because their conjecture has really become a fact. When the infinite sense of crisis comes, subconsciously they want to urge the power of the space avenue to force them out of this space.


    But Sun Bing will not give them this opportunity, but just a thought, the endless great power of the whole world comes.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can still see a merciless eye of punishment coming down, gathering the power of heaven and earth, and sweeping straight towards the body of the shadow killing friars.


    One by one, thunder snakes swarmed forward, and only the earth shaking sounds could be heard. Originally, there were more than a dozen shadow killing friars, and now only the shining talent crystal was left.

 Chapter 3127

    As for the emptiness of the outside world, only in the blink of an eye can we see that sun Bing, who has just disappeared, has already appeared in his place. However, there is no trace of the dozens of shadow killing friars who had previously besieged him.


    If the distance is closer, you can also hear sun Bing murmuring to himself:


    "at the moment, I already have 20 per talent crystal in my hand. I don''t know the number, which can make me feel the shadow road perfectly!"


    At the moment when sun Bing''s words just fell, the fluctuation of the surrounding space became more and more obscure. Looking around, there were more than a dozen shadow killing friars who were speeding towards him.


    This time, sun Bing''s eyes were not only free from any anxiety and fear, but also full of joy. One step forward, he had come to these shadow killing monks.


    Before these friars could react, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, bringing many shadow killing monks around to the whole world.


    After a quarter of an hour, sun Bing''s talent crystal has increased from 20 to hundreds, and there is even a talent crystal that can be compared with Tianzun''s nine strong heaven.


    After a careful look at his long-term harvest, sun Bing''s face was full of happy smile, and his eyes twinkled, and he kept murmuring:


    "although the shadow Avenue is not the highest Avenue, it is also quite powerful. I believe that these gifted crystals are enough for me to comprehend the shadow avenue to a satisfactory degree.


    After such a long time, the shadow killing clan must be aware of it, so I''ll make a final profit and leave! "


    Immediately, sun Bing skillfully sneaked into the void, and wanted to ambush the shadow killing monks who came here into the world.


    However, the accident suddenly appeared. In the calm void, a black blade suddenly appeared, as if sun Bing could be seen, and stabbed directly at the empty void.


    The most important thing is that there is no sound in the whole process, even there are no waves in the space.


    When the dagger was only three inches away from sun Bing, he had not noticed the strange sun Bing. Suddenly, he felt a breath of death around him, as if he was about to fall in the next moment.


    Between life and death, sun Bing''s reaction is quite fast, and he doesn''t pay attention to where the attack actually comes from, and the internal strength surges wildly.


    For a time, ten thousand Dragon Armor glittered with bright silver light, and dragon spirits emerged from the armor, constantly resisting the awe inspiring dagger.


    However, the sharpness of the dagger is far beyond imagination. Even if the Dragon spirits shine in the sky, the dagger regards everything as nothing. When it is waved, the dragon soul collapses. Finally, with a very clever starting point, it stabs at the back of the brain without the protection of ten thousand Dragon Armor.


    Then, sun Bing''s many Taoist rhymes also surged in an instant. The original extraordinary bones, flesh and blood, and even blood, burst out with dazzling golden light.


    After a blink of an eye, only a burst of sound of gold and jade could be heard, and a little flash of fire could be seen. Finally, the dagger fell on Sun Bing''s head. Although it barely pierced the skin, it was finally blocked by the skull.


    At the moment, the skull, which is blooming with golden light, is particularly dazzling and eye-catching on this occasion.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the shadow killing monk''s eyes were filled with surprise and amazement, and finally he could not help but roar:


    "how can this be possible? Why can your skull block this dagger


    For his enemy, sun Bing would not utter any nonsense at all. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out in an instant. When he was in a trance, he made full efforts to attack in front of him.


    "Life and death are changeable"


    in an instant, sun Bing''s sword soul turned into a ray of light, and directly pierced into the sea of knowledge from the eyes of the shadow killing monk. His sharp momentum burst out in an instant, and his awe inspiring edge made him see countless cracks in the sea of knowledge, and finally even collapsed completely.


    In a short period of time, the strong man of the shadow killing clan had already fallen. Even at the moment of death, he did not get the answer he wanted, so that in the end, his eyes were filled with strong reluctance.


    as like as two peas, the last one is still a crystal of genius. Although its momentum is just like that of heavens, the power of nine is far beyond that of the ordinary monks. So the talent crystal left here is more magnificent. The whole body is shining five rosy clouds.


    Recalling what happened before, even though the enemy has fallen, sun Bing has a strong fear in his heart and murmurs in his mouth:


    "I didn''t expect that the one who was sent out to sell this time is such a strong one. It seems that the shadow killing clan has realized something. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    To know that even Wan Longjian didn''t play any role this time. If it wasn''t for the lucky breakthrough of sun Bing''s immortal golden body, this time it could be said to be doomed.


    The most frightening thing is that such powerful men can approach him quietly. If the more powerful monks, can he still react? Once there is any negligence, it is not a simple failure to admit mistakes, but to pay for their own lives!Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness, and then without any hesitation, he turns and gallops towards the distance.


    However, sun Bing just stepped out of this step, the space behind him suddenly twisted up, and then a series of human figures immediately appeared from the void, trying their best to gallop toward him.


    It''s just a rough sweep, but Sun Bing has also found that there are at least ten monks. The most important thing is that the strength of these ten people is not weaker than that of the shadow killing monk who attacked him!


    Originally, sun Bing guessed that the next monk of the shadow killing clan would send someone to pursue him. But at this moment, it seems that the other party has already done a complete and accurate job. Looking at the figures that are rushing towards him madly, sun Bing has a feeling of scalp numbness.


    Even though sun Bing is quite confident in his own strength, he doesn''t dare to face so many horrible assassins at one go. You should know the power of killing the clan by shadow. If a monk reaches this level, he will be killed by blood with one move!


    At the thought of this, the cool feeling behind Sun Bing became more and more strong, and then the internal strength surged wildly. Originally, the speed was quite fast, and even soared a lot at the moment.

 Chapter 3128

    No matter sun Bing or yingsha clan strongmen, the road of space has long been cultivated to the degree of perfection, so at this moment it seems that it is just a simple pursuit, but in each step of both sides, there are many spaces.


    And a moment later, in the vast void, only sun Bing was left. He was still trying his best to go towards the distance. The shadow killing friar behind him seemed to have left.


    But Sun Bing didn''t stop there. Instead, his speed was getting faster and faster, because in the previous attack, through the corner of his eye, sun Bing clearly saw that the ten shadow killing monks who were pursuing behind him were slowly all integrated into the void.


    Because of this, it seems that there are no enemies and no killing opportunities. It is quite safe. But only sun Bing knows that once he stops, he will be besieged by ten powerful enemies in an instant.


    Time slowly flowed away. Sun Bing didn''t know how much distance he had crossed, but he still didn''t stop. Slowly, his brow frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s not a way to run all the time. Although the aura of heaven and Earth provided by the big thousand worlds in my body is endless, I never need to worry about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan But the purpose of my coming here this time is to look for emperor Zhouguang!


    It''s impossible for me to run around the world all the time, right? What''s more, if you don''t have a good fortune, you''ll run to the old nest of the shadow killing clan. At that time, you''ll be dead! "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes gradually emerged a trace of firmness, and finally flashed by:


    "no matter what, we must find a way to get rid of the current situation!"


    For a while, many thoughts constantly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, constantly thinking about how to break the deadlock in front of him.


    However, sun Bing soon found out that these shadow killing friars who pursued him at the moment were very powerful. Their accomplishments had already reached the extreme. They could only prove the truth and become emperor by the last step, and they also had rich experience.


    To fight against such an enemy, ordinary small tactics are of no use at all. One by one, he came to his mind, but he was quickly rejected by sun Bing. Soon, sun Bing could find that he was completely in a deadlock.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s brows were locked, and he kept looking around him, and at the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "ordinary means can''t break the deadlock at the moment. What should I do


    Between the words, sun Bing suddenly fell into a deep thought, although he is still in a fast speed, but the speed is just, there is a significant slowdown.


    So when sun Bing is in meditation, in the silent void, a blur of human figures are slowly approaching him. A moment later, one of them has come to sun Bing''s back, less than a foot away.


    It seems to be because of the previous lessons learned. At the moment, the shadow killing friar is very cautious and does not directly launch an attack. On the contrary, his whole body''s Daoyun is constantly changing and quickly escapes from the void into sun Bing''s shadow.


    Therefore, in the blur, it seems to see a very ferocious figure, waving the dagger in his hand, and directly attacking sun Bing''s shadow.


    At such a critical juncture, a familiar sense of horror surged into his mind once again, which directly awakened sun Bing in his contemplation. Even now, he felt a sense of crisis more intense than before.


    With a glance, he was able to see that the surrounding space had been twisted. Through the corner of his eye, sun Bing saw that the shadow of the dagger had been raised high, and countless cold sweats suddenly emerged behind him.


    Taking this opportunity, the rest of the shadow killing friars also had nothing to hide. They attacked sun Bing from all directions. Everyone''s cooperation was quite tacit. The daggers in their hands were aimed at Sun Bing''s eyes, heart, neck, temples and other fatal places.


    The most important thing is that two of them even directly urged the heaven and earth road to tear apart the space, and wanted to kill sun Bing with infinite space power.


    Many means broke out at the same time. Even if the reincarnation of the great emperor was faced with such a careful attack, he would be too busy to fall down. Then sun Bing''s situation naturally became more and more dangerous, and the breath of death was constantly spreading throughout his body, which was extremely frightening.


    However, there was a great terror between life and death, which completely squeezed all the potential of sun Bing. At the critical moment, he directly wielded a sword.


    "An inch of time"


    in an instant, the whole world couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and only sun Bing was able to move freely.


    However, sun Bing knows that although the time pause caused by this one inch of time is extremely terrible, the strength of these shadow killing friars in front of them is not trivial, and they can not be taken lightly.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He retreated behind him in one step, and at the same time, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely.


    "Life and death are changeable"In the blink of an eye, the originally stopped time returned to circulation. The bright sword fell on the unsuspecting shadow killing monk. With a dull sound, one of them was completely divided into two parts.


    Then, the power of the sword soul also broke out, only to see all kinds of Taoist rhymes burst, and the second person also fell.


    For a time, there were only eight of the ten strong men who had chased sun Bing, which reduced their strength by a fifth. This is great news for sun Bing.


    Looking around, I was surprised to see that the remaining eight friars collected the two gifted crystals seriously and left them to return to the group to revive. Then they could not help but look at each other, and the strong killing opportunity broke out in an instant.


    But the next moment, the eight people just nodded, looked at Sun Bing again, and continued to pursue.


    Although the battle did not break out for the time being, sun Bing was acutely aware of the grim momentum in the air and the pressure on Sun Bing caused by the joint efforts of eight people was even more serious than just now.


    Suddenly, the smile on Sun Bing''s face gradually converged, and his eyes were full of strong fear. He whispered to himself:


    "the situation is getting more and more dangerous. With their strength and experience, they will never make mistakes twice in the same place. So next, we must come up with a new way to break the situation!"

 Chapter 3129

    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he could be heard murmuring in a faint voice:


    "at the moment, those shadow killing monks behind me have reached an extreme for space. First of all, my sword array is invalid for them, and most of the sword moves also don''t work, and the effect of chaotic green lotus is not very good."


    With sun Bing''s words, the advantages and disadvantages of himself and each other were clearly presented. At last, a light flashed through sun Bing''s mind, and then he couldn''t help but say directly:


    "in other places, whether in terms of experience or patience, I''m far inferior to those shadow killing monks, but it seems that one day, they will never be able to By comparison, that is, I have understood the four thousand sacred doctrines.


    In particular, there is time, reincarnation and even the fate of the road, and this is the key to break the game


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s anxiety in his eyes suddenly disappeared. After all, the scene just now has proved that the shadow killing monk''s perception of time is quite weak.


    Immediately, sun Bing, who was fleeing at full speed, suddenly stopped. But this time, although the shadow killing friars had already manifested themselves, they did not rush forward.


    Seeing this, sun Bing sneered at him. Without any hesitation at all, he immediately collected all the sword elements in his body into Zhuxian sword and fell down heavily.


    "Sword breaks time and space"


    the obscure sword suddenly falls down, in which the endless Tao rhyme is manifested, and even the whole world is full of mysterious Dao rhyme. A vast river of time suddenly comes.


    Then the sword went directly into the vast river of time and disappeared completely in front of these shadow killing friars.


    After wielding a sword, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He turned around and continued to flee. Only those shadow killing friars were left, still with amazement and bewilderment on his face.


    Just as they continued to pursue sun Bing, one of the friars stopped suddenly, and then the vitality in his body completely dissipated. Suddenly, a narrow sword mark appeared on his intact body.


    "What is the matter? Why is this happening? "


    Even if the friars of yingsha clan, who had a thin and cool nature, saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim, and their eyes were filled with deep horror and inconceivable.


    "As expected, it was not beyond my expectation. This is my greatest support."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of excitement, and then his body stopped again and looked at many enemies behind him. The sword of killing immortals fell down heavily.


    "Karma"


    all kinds of mystery burst out in an instant, and the whole world is filled with countless inscriptions. It seems that because of the previous accident, many friars of yingsha clan were very cautious, and their bodies could not help stopping at the same place.


    However, as before, they could not see any attack at all, but in sun Bing''s sight, they could see that the obscure cause and effect sword blade swept under, directly cutting off the causal line of two of them.


    Time flowed away slowly, because he didn''t notice any danger. The shadow killing friar, who had just stopped, was ready to take action again.


    However, they just took action, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted up. The turbulent flow of space immediately surged in, which filled with power, even made the space appear countless cracks.


    Fortunately, the shadow killing clan and the space are quite consistent, so after spending some mental effort, a group of seven people finally came out of the space turbulence, but before they had any action, the accident came again.


    The calm void suddenly surged up, and then a fist sized space crack opened. A meteor flew directly out of the crack and fell heavily in front of one of the friars.


    The meteor''s power through space is extremely huge, even far beyond imagination. It is not the fragile body of the shadow killing clan to resist. There is hardly any other sound in the whole process, and a monk falls down.


    As for the other person, also suffered from the accident, after struggling for a moment, finally fell in the numerous accidents.


    For a time, there were only five of the original ten pursuers, and half of the monks fell into sun Bing''s hands, which was really a pity.


    The most important thing is that the remaining five monks, because they have witnessed three strange scenes in succession, even a faint fear has emerged in their hearts. After all, no matter how cold-blooded and merciless the assassin is, he is still a person and naturally has seven passions and six desires.


    So after thinking about it again and again, the five people couldn''t help but stop at the same place and scan around cautiously. There was no other action at all.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He looked at the coldness in the eyes of the five people, and then sneered:


    "previously, you chased me like a lost dog. Now, the forms of both sides can be reversed!"


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, obscure waves filled the void, and finally turned into a sword, sweeping in front of him"Six Samsara"


    the mysterious road of reincarnation suddenly appears, and finally turns into a sword, sweeping the four directions.


    Under this sword, many shadow killing friars, who just appeared to be extremely powerful, could only feel a strange force coming towards them. Finally, they swarmed into every part of their bodies, and their own bodies were forced to become a cow, a cat, a bird, etc., which was quite strange.


    The most important thing is that in such a situation, one''s own strength and mastery of the road can''t erupt at all.


    For a moment, a strong sense of bad feeling flashed over the remaining five shadow killing monks, but they had not yet waited for them to do something. Sun Bing once again raised his sword of killing immortals in his hands, and the opportunity of killing was rampant. He directly cut the shining sword in front of him. The power of terror contained in it was enough for any monk to seriously deal with it Monks, still imprisoned by the power of reincarnation, can only watch the sword getting closer and closer.


    Under the boundless sense of crisis, the five people could not help but struggle frantically. Under the outbreak of all potential, at the last moment before the arrival of the sword, they finally broke away from the shackles around them.


    But at the same time, the mighty sword fell, and the earth shaking voice immediately resounded through the void. The four sides of the space could not help falling into chaos, and they could not see the situation clearly.

 Chapter 3130

    After a long time, the turbulent space finally returned to calm. As for the friars of yingsha clan who had been chasing sun Bing, they had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the glittering talent crystal, quietly appearing in the original place.


    See this scene, sun Bing that a hanging heart this finally put down, the whole person seems to unload a mountain, instant become relaxed.


    However, sun Bing also did not forget that this side of the world is after all the home of the shadow killing clan, so he did not stay in the same place too much. He stepped forward in front of him, and in the next moment he was in front of the talent crystal.


    Looking at the gifted crystal with colorful rays, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "there is a great terror between life and death, which can stimulate the potential in the human body. Since I realized the road of reincarnation, although I knew the power was terrible, it could not break out. Thank you very much today!"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth can not help but show a smile. After all, just that move is to suppress and change the enemy''s race with the power of reincarnation road. The stronger the opponent''s strength, the shorter the time for change.


    But for such a level of combat, even if the blink of an eye changes, can affect the situation, what''s more, this reincarnation force is not so easy to break, so this move can be used as sun Bing''s bottom card.


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing immediately regained calm and thought. He collected the talent crystal in front of him directly. After looking around for a week, he did not have any hesitation at all. He turned around and left the original place directly.


    Just as soon as sun Bing just disappeared, the original space suddenly became distorted. Then a hazy figure appeared directly at the place where he had just stood. He was a shadow killing monk.


    However, there is no extra breath in this man. He just stands in the same place and doesn''t motivate any Taoist methods. Even he has been integrated into the void. It seems that he does not exist at all. It is quite strange.


    After he came here, he kept looking around. Suddenly, a little obscure mark appeared directly from the void, which was the only way of information transmission belonging to the shadow killing clan.


    For a moment, the man had no hesitation at all, and immediately put the divine consciousness into the mark. All the previous events appeared in his mind, and a little anger gathered faintly.


    Finally, after seeing the scene of ten powerful shadow killers falling down, the anger in his heart can no longer be tolerated. His eyes suddenly open, and the whole world seems to have a bright light:


    "good, good, good, no matter who you are, this emperor will break you into pieces!"


    When the words fell, a startling momentum suddenly burst out. The four sides of the space could not help but have cracks, and finally collapsed completely. Only the figure still stood in the same place. Even though it was hundreds of millions of miles apart, you could feel the fury of Tao''s body.


    This is because he is the most powerful person of the yingsha clan, named yingsha Dadi. He is a true and authentic demonstration of the existence of emperor chengdi. The ten monks who pursued sun Bing before can be regarded as the top strongmen in the whole yingsha clan.


    However, at the moment, they all fell into sun Bing''s hands. It can be imagined that the anger in the shadow killing emperor''s heart has reached what extent!


    At the moment, the powerful imperial power pervaded the whole world, and the whole world was in turmoil, especially the outbreak of strong killing intention accumulated for countless years, and even condensed into a series of bloody torrents, constantly surging in the whole world.


    At the same time, within the broken stars hundreds of millions of miles away, several figures are sitting in the same place to recuperate and recover from the injury. Faintly, you can see a little flash of thunder light, which is obviously Lei Yao Tianzun and others.


    At the moment of hearing the voice, several people''s faces suddenly became extremely pale, especially the leader Lei Yao Tianzun could not help murmuring in a low voice:


    "this, this is a great emperor, but why is he so angry? Is it the reason why we killed the shadow clan before


    "No, we have killed a lot of shadow killing families, but for the emperor, that little loss should not be much!"


    "All right, no matter what the reason is, let''s quickly recover from the injury, and then meet with emperor Zhouguang."


    While Lei Yao Tianzun and others were in panic, the rest of the monks scattered in the world were also extremely frightened.


    On the other side of the world, a figure stands quietly in the void. If sun Bing were here, he would be able to find that this man was the emperor of Zeguang who he had been searching for.


    At the moment, the emperor Zeguang frowned slightly, and at the same time, he could not help saying to himself:


    "no, as far as I know, that treasure is in this world. Why did I look for such a long time and find no clue?"


    Just when Emperor Zeguang was meditating, the terrible imperial power suddenly came. When he was caught off guard, his body almost fell into the space crack.Before the anger in his heart broke out, Emperor Zhouguang suddenly heard the cold and strong voice of killing. His face was hard to see in an instant. At the same time, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "is this Lei Yaotian Zun meeting the shadow killing clan? I even provoked the shadow killing emperor. I should be damned. Didn''t I remind them not to provoke the aborigines here? It seems that my progress must be accelerated


    When the words fell, Emperor Zeguang did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately sped away towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the void and completely disappeared in his sight.


    For a moment, many monks in the whole world were either frightened, shocked, or busy. No matter who felt the imperial power, they became nervous.


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that there was a real emperor here. If I had slowed down a little earlier, it would have been quite dangerous."


    At the moment, sun Bing, who has been away for hundreds of millions of miles, suddenly stops and talks to himself in surprise.


    However, at the next moment, this surprise turned into a thick gloat, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "no matter what the plan of the great emperor Zeguang had, I must have interrupted it at the moment! Just in time, this is even a gift I gave him. I hope he can be satisfied

 Chapter 3131

    However, after Schadenfreude, the smile on Sun Bing''s face gradually converged, and finally was full of dignity.


    Looking straight into the distance, sun Bing can finally hear sun Bing slowly say:


    "even the great emperor has appeared. In order to avoid accidents, we can hibernate for a period of time. We can take this opportunity to feel the shadow road and try our best to improve our strength!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s eyes kept looking around him, and then he stepped out in front of him. He directly came to a remote territory where countless meteorites gathered. The mysterious mark in his hand was constantly pinched.


    We can only see the obscure inscriptions rising from sun Bing''s hands, and finally connect each other with a mysterious road, constantly connecting one meteorite with another, and the obscure breath immediately bursts out.


    However, after the short video, all the meteorites have been penetrated by a road. Many meteorites, combined with the power of heaven and earth, have directly condensed into a mysterious array, perfectly covering up any atmosphere here.


    Sun Bing can boast that even if he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, as long as he does not know the array, he will never find the mystery here even if he passes by a hundred li away.


    In addition to the breath holding array, sun Bing also arranged defense array, transmission array, attack array and so on. It can be said that the remote place where meteorites are gathered is as dense as an iron bucket. Even if the emperor hands, he is sure to escape.


    After confirming that there was no other hidden danger at all, sun Bing stepped out in front of him. The next moment, he was in the center of the whole group of meteorites. The spirit gathering array immediately gathered the power of heaven and earth, and kept coming towards him. The soul coagulating array made everything quiet.


    Under the superposition of many arrays, the speed of sitting here can more than double.


    However, sun Bing was far from satisfied with this. When his mind moved, the chaotic blue lotus appeared immediately. Later, the enlightenment stone, Bodhisattva and so on. After merging the array around, the center of the meteorite group was comparable to the heaven and earth.


    After making all the preparations, sun Bing carefully took out the gifted crystal he had collected before. After taking a deep breath, he immediately threw the mysterious Daoyun into his face.


    In an instant, sun Bing immediately fell into the deepest perception.


    The shadow road seems to be ordinary, but in fact it contains mystery. After all, there is light and shadow in the world. This is an eternal law. It can even be said that if it is developed to the extreme, the shadow road can be compared with the bright road.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to understand this road. Sun Bing has tried several times for a long time, but nothing has been achieved. At this moment, with the help of the remaining talent crystal of yingsha clan, the once obscure road is clearly presented to sun Bing.


    For a time, sun Bing couldn''t help but immerse himself in the mysterious road. At first, he just looked at the door, but all the Taoist rhymes in the talent crystal poured into his mind without reservation.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s perception of the shadow road also soared with the speed visible to the naked eye, which was far beyond imagination.


    Moreover, because each piece of gifted crystal has a different understanding of the shadow road. Even sun Bing, at the moment, has integrated the strengths of many schools, and has a new understanding of the shadow road.


    Although at this moment in the vast void, countless stars are flashing bright stars, but with sun Bing''s deep understanding of the shadow Road, his whole body actually appeared a layer of black shadow, which looks extremely strange.


    However, this is the embodiment of sun Bing''s perfect integration with the whole world, and the time has passed unconsciously.


    After a long time, sun Bing finally realized the degree of completeness of the shadow Road, and his closed eyes finally opened slowly. After realizing the shadow Road, he looked at the heaven and earth again, and even had a very different feeling.


    With the movement of his mind, the chaotic green lotus, Bodhisattva and even the array surrounding him dissipated in an instant. Sun Bing stepped forward in front of him, almost like a streamer of light. In a blink of an eye, he was able to cross the infinite space.


    However, when passing through a meteorite, the thick shadow falls directly. Sun Bing''s body suddenly changes. Only a faint black light can be seen, and sun Bing completely disappears in the heaven and earth.


    From another angle, we can see that sun Bing is still standing in the same place, just melting into the shadow and looking around. His eyes are full of surprise, amazement and even shock.


    But after a short period of surprise, sun Bing has recovered calm, constantly according to his own understanding, began to evolve Daoyun.


    After all, although sun Bing had comprehended the shadow road to the degree of perfection, it was only achieved by relying on the talent crystal in one move. He could not exert his power at all. If he was rashly applied to the battle, he would surely die.


    So at the moment, sun Bing is familiar with this power, thousands of rhymes are constantly flashing, as for sun Bing''s body, sometimes hidden, sometimes emerging, in this simple operation, sun Bing''s use of the shadow Road, gradually deepened.Suddenly, sun Bing, who was constantly changing in the shadow, stepped forward in front of him, and his obscure power surged forward. Finally, he directly entered the Zhuxian sword. The sharp edge appeared, condensed into a sword, and cut straight in front of him.


    However, after the short short film was carved, many inscriptions in that sword awn collided with each other. Finally, only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard, which completely exploded.


    "Br >, the whole sword cracks slightly, which leads to a slight conflict with sun''s sword


    At the same time, sun Bing couldn''t help but wave his sword again. The second sword immediately swept away in front of him.


    Compared with the past, this sword has obviously changed a lot, and there is no conflict between Kendo and shadow road. However, the power of this sword is really moving, and it has been completely dissipated after only passing through the space of hundreds of miles.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and speechless. After a long sigh, he made a third attempt.


    Although the whole process is quite boring, but it must be experienced. After all, as long as there is any negligence, what sun Bing paid is the price of life!

 Chapter 3132

    Unknowingly, it has been half a month since the shadow killing emperor appeared.


    For such a long time, the whole world was quite calm. No matter sun Bing, Lei Yao Tianzun and even emperor Zhouguang were very restrained, and no fighting broke out at all.


    But everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm. As soon as the time comes, the calm world will usher in unimaginable storms.


    Sun Bing, on the other hand, seized this rare quiet time and tried his best to improve his own strength.


    At this moment, in the most remote corner of the world, a figure stands quietly in the void, and his momentum surging, thousands of inscriptions are constantly flashing.


    With a close look, this is sun Bing.


    He has been here ever since he realized the perfection of the shadow road and realized how to integrate the shadow road and kendo.


    It has to be said that the conflict between the two roads is quite big. With sun Bing''s understanding, he can''t do anything for a while.


    In order to integrate the power of the two roads, sun Bing did not know how many ways, most of which failed.


    If it wasn''t for sun Bing''s body, which had been transformed into a golden body, plus nirvana, his body would have collapsed.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of continuous deduction, sun Bing''s efforts have not been in vain, at least at this moment has finally produced certain results.


    Immediately, you can see that sun Bing''s clothes are not windless, and his momentum is more and more powerful. Under the endless surging of Daoyun, he finally becomes a sword at the top of the mountain, sweeping towards the front of him.


    Faintly, only a little light could be seen. In an instant, the light black sword spirit had already passed through the heavy space and swept towards the distant void.


    The most peculiar thing is that the sword is so bright in the void, but once it enters the shadow, its body disappears completely. It is impossible to detect the Dao Fen and finally falls directly on the stars.


    The violent power burst out in an instant. After the sword Qi dissipated, it left a narrow and incomparable gully on the star, which was very powerful.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and he even couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing:


    "Oh, it''s still not good. Compared with the rest of the sword moves, this one only has more effect of hiding in the shadow, and the improvement is not big, so try another way to continue!"


    After the words fall, sun Bing sits in the same place, relying on the chaotic green lotus, the stone of enlightenment and many other treasures to understand, countless ideas immediately emerge in sun Bing''s mind.


    However, after the short video, sun Bing seems to think of something, step forward in front of him, the next moment comes to the vast void, the internal strength runs, and a sword sweeps in front of him.


    This time, the sword is quite different from the previous one, and even looks quite dull. Not only is there no sound, there is not even a breath, but simply passes through the void.


    After the short film was engraved, the sword light has crossed hundreds of millions of miles and arrived in front of a broken star.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can not help but secretly raised a breath, appears incomparably nervous.


    Then, a strange scene appeared again, the sword light not only did not cut towards the stars, but passed by from one side.


    If there are outsiders here, for this scene must be quite confused, because you can''t hit people, then how can you do harm to them?


    But Sun Bing''s eyes, but flashed a look forward to!


    The next moment, you can see that the sword fell heavily on the huge shadow of the stars.


    Originally silent sword suddenly changed, only to see the bright light burst out immediately.


    Then, under the power of the sword, the huge shadow appeared cracks.


    This is only the beginning, because then, the broken star body, although there is no other power to come, but also there are no bottomless gullies.


    As if the wound on the shadow, transferred to his body.


    When the huge shadow was split in two, with a loud noise, the star split.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, even thick and incredible, and even couldn''t help murmuring: "this, this, this, what''s going on? Do you think I succeeded? "


    With doubts in his heart, sun Bing could not help but wave his sword in front of him, just as he had done before, and tried his best every time.


    For a while, only a lot of sword light could be seen shining, and finally fell on the shadow of a mountain.


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking voice sounded. Although the sword light fell on the shadow, the mountain was broken into several pieces because of its power.


    Although he had guessed for a long time in his heart, sun Bing still could not bear the excitement and murmured:"OK, OK, OK. It took me so long to understand. At this moment, I finally created this move. As long as you attack the shadow, the other party will also be affected by the shadow. It''s really not easy!"


    Because it means that in the future he has a brand new hand.


    Just imagine that if the enemy is confronted with this sword without knowing anything about it again, he almost subconsciously dodges to one side. It seems that dodging is successful. But who can imagine that the target of this sword is shadow?


    As long as the sword strikes the shadow, it means that the battle is over!


    After a while, sun Bing, who was extremely excited, finally regained his calm. At the same time, countless spiritual lights surged in his mind. After pondering for a long time, sun Bing said slowly:


    "since this move is based on the shadow Road, and can cause damage to the shadow and kill the invisible, it is better to call it" breaking the shadow and destroying the soul "as long as the shadow is cut off, Then it''s not far from the collapse of the spirit! "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s smile just now appeared again, as if to see the embarrassment of Emperor Zhou Guang in the face of this move.


    However, although sun Bing has successfully integrated the shadow road and kendo, he is only a grass-roots one, at least this move still has many imperfections.


    Therefore, sun Bing is not satisfied with this, still sitting in the same place, constantly familiar with the power, while deducing the flaws.


    Time flows away slowly, with sun Bing''s constant deduction, this move is more perfect, not only consumes less real yuan, but also more powerful.

 Chapter 3133

    The blink of an eye is seven days. Sun Bing, who has been practicing swordsmanship, finally stops his movements. He looks at the distance for a long time and sighs in a low voice:


    "at the moment, my strength can''t be improved in a short time. Then it''s time to fight!"


    Words fall, sun Bing eyes in a flash, and then there is no hesitation, step forward in front of.


    Because of absorbing a lot of gifted crystal, now sun Bing''s perception of space is more and more thorough, so that the action is faster and faster at the moment.


    As soon as this step was taken, the whole person had already escaped into the void, turned into a streamer, and galloped away in the distance.


    However, the whole universe is so huge that even if it is just a broken universe, its area is still hopeless. Even if sun Bing tries his best to find it, he still can''t find any trace about the earth.


    "However, I didn''t expect it to be useful for me to cover up the treasure."


    One day, sun Bing had no choice but to put away his tianbaojian in his hand, and at the same time frowned and said to himself:


    "when will it be like this? If they really want to hide, then I can''t find them. What should I do now?"


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing was still at a loss. Finally, he simply shook his head and sighed repeatedly:


    "well, it''s OK. Everything goes with the fate. Since we have come to this broken universe, we might as well explore it well. Even if we can''t find the emperor Zeguang and others, we won''t go back empty handed."


    The words fall, sun Bing the whole people are relaxed a lot, no longer blindly in the universe to explore, but his eyes are constantly looking around.


    Through the shadow killing clan that he saw a few months ago, sun Bing has already known that the universe should be the once famous xuanhuang, among which there are countless strong ones, but it is a pity that it still hasn''t survived the great destruction.


    If you look around, the whole universe seems to be extremely broken, and there is no vitality at all. If you think about the prosperity of xuanhuang, the gap is really lamentable.


    Walking and stopping all the way, although he didn''t meet any chance, sun Bing also harvested a few holy herbs, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing suddenly found that the space behind him appeared a little fluctuation, the next moment the fatal crisis swept over.


    "No, it''s a shadow killing clan!"


    Sun Bing''s back in an instant emerged a layer of cold sweat, but his reaction speed is very fast, a step to the left side, mind to move, Zhuxian sword has appeared in the hand, without hesitation to resist.


    the clear sound of the collision between Zhuxian sword and dagger resounded through the whole void, and then a vague figure appeared directly in sun Bing''s eyes.


    As expected, sun Bing didn''t expect that he was a monk of the shadow killing clan. Moreover, the strength of the man in front of him was very strong. Even in the Ninth Heaven of the Tian family, he could be regarded as the top.


    Seeing that he failed in his attack, the shadow killing friar was quite decisive and immediately retreated to the rear.


    "Want to go? No way


    Seeing that his enemy even wanted to leave, sun Bing''s eyes immediately emerged a thick anger and roared.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not retreat, but went forward. He immediately waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand and chopped him in front of him.


    "Buried in the sky"


    the obscure sword immediately twinkled the whole sky, and the void in front of him was even distorted.


    The shadow killing friar, who was originally preparing to escape into the space interlayer, was suddenly surprised to find that the surrounding space was constantly changing and could not be controlled by him. Then the sword fell heavily.


    After feeling the terror, the face of the shadow killing friar changed. The whole body of the shadow killing friar could be seen in the light of the fire and stone. Then it turned into a shadow and poured directly towards sun Bing.


    "Shadow road? If I had been a little afraid, now it is just so for me


    See this situation, sun Bing''s mouth immediately slightly cocked up, showing a trace of disdain sneer, at the same time Zhuxian sword high.


    "Broken shadow destroys soul"


    only a faint light can be seen. Then the shadow killing monk suddenly feels a fatal threat. Just when his heart is full of doubts, he just sees the sword.


    For a while, the emotion of shock, amazement and even anger flashed in his eyes, and finally he couldn''t help shouting:


    "I didn''t expect that you not only coveted our precious treasure, but also wanted to destroy our family. I''ll fight with you!"


    When the words fall, the person''s body suddenly stops, and changes directly from shadow to noumenon. Many obscure Taoist rhymes are constantly burning all over his body, which directly hides in the void.


    At the moment, although there seems to be no human figure around, but the breath of death contained in it is countless times stronger than before. Sun Bing''s hair has even stood up.As sun Bing looked around warily, a Black Dagger appeared straight from his left side and stabbed at his eyes.


    In the whole process, there was no sound, but Sun Bing felt the most lethal force, almost subconsciously waving Zhuxian sword to resist.


    However, the dagger seemed to have been practiced countless times, and its action was extremely fast. Even sun Bing''s reaction was a little slower. In the blink of an eye, he had come to sun Bing''s eyes.


    However, in this critical time, sun Bing also side of the body, at the same time, internal power operation, the golden body immediately burst out.


    After the dull sound, there were more sparks, and the dagger fell directly on Sun Bing''s skull.


    Rao is the golden body that sun Bing has finished shaping. Under this attack, there are subtle scars. At the same time, there are countless years of killing intention hidden in the dagger, which immediately erupts and sweeps in the sea of sun Bing''s knowledge.


    In the blur, sun Bing seems to see the broken bones, a white bone, and a sea of corpses. All the ghosts killed by the shadow killing friars seem to appear in front of him.


    Countless figures, constantly howling, roaring, crazy toward sun Bing''s mind swept away, want to pull it into the boundless abyss.


    However, after countless years of fighting, sun Bing''s will was so strong that after feeling the danger around him, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and at the same time, he said in a sharp voice:


    "get out of here!"

 Chapter 3134

    With the outbreak of the sword spirit, the strong and fierce sword spirit swept the sea of knowledge in an instant.


    All around, the unwilling spirits could not fight against such a terrible will. After the sword passed, the ferocious body melted in an instant.


    If you look around, you can only see the innumerable corpses that filled all over the place before, which completely burst apart, and hundreds of millions of resentment spirits also dissipated.


    After a short time, sun Bing finally came to his senses, but when he looked up, he could see that the Black Dagger came to the front again.


    "Come back!"


    After feeling the previous scene, Rao is sun Bing. He is extremely afraid of the dagger capital. Although it is too late to kill the immortal sword, sun Bing will not give up on it.


    Heart read a move, behind the sword box has been opened, a streamer immediately from the gallop, directly came to sun Bing in front of.


    Only a crisp sound could be heard, and the flying sword and dagger collided with each other.


    Although the simple flying sword could not resist the power of the dagger, it completely exploded in the blink of an eye, but at this time, sun Bing finally retreated to a safe place.


    Looking at the ferocious Shadow Warrior at the moment, his deep anger kept gathering in his heart. Finally, he could not help saying coldly:


    "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice but to attack me twice in a row. As for me, I''m just fighting back. Even those gifted crystals are also my booty. I have nothing to say.


    But you even slander me and covet your treasures. It''s very good. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    No matter what the treasure is, I will take it. "


    "You also said that I slandered you, and now you have already admitted that, evil animal, die!"


    Smell speech, in front of that shadow kill family monk''s heart anger, more and more intense, immediately clench the dagger in hand, roar toward sun Bing.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can be said to be extremely angry with a smile, but at the moment he did not say much, just the momentum of his body, but suddenly changed.


    The surrounding space can not help sinking, and then only nine ancient tripods with incomparable vicissitudes can be seen directly. It seems that the endless stream of humanity and the indomitable will can be seen from it.


    A faint sadness rose in the heart of the shadow killing friars, but at the moment all his wish was to kill sun Bing, even if he sacrificed his own life for this.


    So that kind of worry and fear disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even sun Bing''s move made the shadow killing friar more and more intensely killing in his heart. All his own strength was gathered in the dagger and stabbed directly at Sun Bing.


    Looking at the figure that was getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes did not have any fear. His wrist turned. He saw that the sword of Zhuxian suddenly changed, which was very easy to block. Then he sarcastically said:


    "when it comes to assassinating, you are far better than me. If you sneak into the void to attack, then I am far from your opponent.


    However, in terms of combat skills, you are far from my opponent. I don''t know who gave you the courage to face me directly? "


    As he said this, sun Bing''s movements changed again. Zhuxian sword and dagger crisscrossed each other. Later, sun Bing''s sword edge changed, and the dagger reversed and attacked the shadow killing monk himself.


    Fortunately, this is his own body after all, so the friar of the shadow killing clan stopped his strength in a hurry. This was the only way to avoid the disaster. At the same time, he looked at Sun Bing with fear in his eyes.


    However, sun Bing will not give up. Under the operation of Jianyuan in his body, he condenses a terrible sword blade and cuts it directly in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    with the explosion of sword Qi, everything along the way has been cut in half, which is incomparable.


    The shadow killing friar also felt the fatal threat.


    However, when the sword was about to come to the shadow killing friar, the whole person suddenly relied on his own talent, and the whole person fled into the void.


    For a while, I saw the sword sweeping over the place in the space transformation, but there was no shadow killing monk at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face can be said to be iron and blue, but then his mind moved, the breath of incomparable vicissitudes suddenly burst out, and then you can see the nine pure light slowly come down.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing tried his best to stimulate the power in his body. The whole void was full of obscure fluctuations. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions were madly collected to form a mysterious road running through the nine ancient tripods.


    Heavy momentum enveloped the void, and the great power of Jiuding broke out completely. Under the endless stream of humanity, the whole space seemed to be completely blocked.


    However, the monk of the shadow killing clan who escaped into the void still did not appear,


    in this regard, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and after a burst of sneer, the sword for killing immortals in his hand suddenly trembled."Zhuxian sword array"


    only four flying swords can be seen flying out of the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately, gathering a lot of roads, evolving into the sky and directly covering the four sides.


    The power of two successive arrays broke out in an instant. Rao Shi, the monk of the shadow killing clan, could not help feeling that his body was stagnant, as if he was carrying a mountain. It was quite difficult to move, let alone sneak into the void.


    After feeling his present situation, the shadow killing monk''s face turned red, but his teeth clenched:


    "do you really think that can stop this seat? Today I''ll show you why my shadow killing clan is called the first assassin of all ages


    The words of "blood soul sacrifice"


    after the words fell, there suddenly appeared narrow cracks on the body of the shadow killing friar, full of endless rhyme of blood, flowing directly out, and finally pouring into his dagger crazily.


    The originally Black Dagger, after absorbing a lot of blood, even gradually degenerated, and finally it was covered with a gorgeous blood color.


    And a particularly sharp edge suddenly burst out of the dagger. Zhuxian sword felt this breath, and could not help shaking up and looking very excited.


    But seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he could clearly feel that the dagger contained an extremely terrible power.


    At the same time, the friars of yingsha clan slowly raised their heads with a crazy smile on their faces. Finally, they could only hear a hoarse voice:


    "this blood soul sacrifice is my unique talent of the shadow killing clan. It sacrifices my own accomplishments, body, spirit and everything, but it can explode ten times the strength of his own cultivation. You die for me!"

 Chapter 3135

    It has to be said that the power contained in this move is quite terrifying. After absorbing the essence and spirit of the shadow killing friar, the power contained in the dagger is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the end of the day, the terrible momentum had even changed, full of dignity and dignity, just like a great emperor coming.


    When the dagger is facing sun Bing, the sense of crisis is constantly emerging, and the cold hairs all over the body are standing up.


    This feeling is very delicate, as if the heart is held in the hands of the enemy, as long as the other side slightly moved, then itself will fall.


    Thousands of years of bloody war, let Sun Bing for their own feeling quite confident, now that he has this premonition, then it must be a fact.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing''s mind has emerged numerous ideas, but still did not find a way out of this crisis.


    But the friars of the shadow killing clan will not give sun bing more time.


    After the words fell, the whole person immediately turned into a streamer, burning all the power in his body, all poured into the dagger, and went towards sun Bing stabbing.


    For a while, sun Bing can only feel the strong Diwei coming towards him. Even though he is so firm and incomparable willpower, he even has a trace of submission at the moment.


    At such a critical juncture, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and then did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue.


    Under the intense pain burst, sun Bing directly regained his consciousness. Looking at the dagger that was getting closer and closer, all the forces in sun Bing''s body broke out completely.


    For a moment, Zhuxian sword array, the power of Kyushu jiejie was released without reservation, and the whole void could not help shaking up in front of the terrible power.


    Countless roads and chains run through the heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are constantly shining. The power contained in them is enough to make any monk who is a nine fold heaven master despair.


    However, a frightening scene happened, only to see the bloody streamer flashing in the void, but in a flash, it has come to the Kyushu border.


    The impregnable boundary of Kyushu, under such an empty force, just barely withstood the blink of an eye, and it has been penetrated.


    The dark light on the nine tripods suddenly dissipated, and even the nine state tripod could not help flying in all directions, and sun Bing also suffered a lot of repercussions.


    At the same time, the dagger has come to kill the immortal sword. The obscure array gathers infinite strength and condenses one terrible sword spirit after another. Even the four flying swords have collected the strength of the whole sword array and plundered directly at the dagger.


    The earth shaking explosion sounded in an instant, and all the strong and fierce sword Qi had already exploded at the moment of collision with the dagger.


    What''s more, the four swords, which gathered the endless power of heaven and earth, collapsed after a moment''s struggle with the dagger.


    He broke through the boundary of Kyushu and Zhuxian sword array. At the moment, the dagger went towards sun Bing fiercely. He was determined not to achieve his goal.


    Sun Bing is quite calm under the thick crisis of life and death, but the sword yuan in his body is constantly pouring into the ten thousand Dragon Armor.


    All of a sudden, the brilliant silver light immediately sparkled the whole void, and dragon spirits rose in the air, waving their teeth and claws, trying to block the progress of the dagger.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the dragon clan once was, it is still in decline. Even the sharp dagger is the enemy of many dragon spirits.


    So in the short film carving time, the dagger finally came to sun Bing, and the real test began.


    At the critical moment, sun Bingxin read a move, the body of the ten thousand Dragon Armor immediately turned into a counter scale, in the "one" character arrangement, directly in front of the dagger.


    Although the power of the dagger is quite terrible, the scale is the hardest scale of the dragon clan, and it can''t be destroyed at all.


    However, under the impact of that terrible force, the scales could not help flying in all directions, and finally stabbed at Sun Bing''s chest.


    But after so much defense, although the power of this dagger is still amazing, it is far from being able to pose any threat to sun Bing.


    So at the moment, I can only hear a crisp sound coming out. The dagger fell heavily on Sun Bing''s chest. After the spark appeared, it fell completely.


    As for sun Bing''s flesh, there was only a tiny white mark.


    Seeing this, the monk of yingsha clan was shocked, confused and so on. At last, he could not help but roar:


    "this is impossible! Even the great emperor needs to be afraid of moves. Why can you, a monk with four heaven levels, block it? I''m not reconciled to it


    Between the words, the man tried his best to break out the internal strength, and wanted to continue to attack sun Bing.


    However, he had no choice but to melt all his accomplishments, blood essence, spirits and everything in his body into the dagger just now. At the moment, his body was empty and forced to spit out a burst of blood mist.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then sneered:"Now that your attack is over, then it''s my turn!


    Words fall, sun Bing did not even use too much power, just slowly will Zhuxian sword raised, and then directly fell.


    The bright sword suddenly appeared, sweeping towards the shadow killing friars.


    Because there was no more power in his body, the friar of shadow killing clan could only watch his sword stand closer to him.


    Endless resentment and unwillingness to surge in his heart, but at the last moment, he could only feel that he could not help but lose his consciousness.


    Seeing that the enemy has fallen completely, sun Bing''s hanging heart is finally slowly released. Recalling what happened before, even at this moment, sun Bing is still full of lingering fear.


    However, after a long breath, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and then his eyes kept flashing:


    "just now, the shadow killing friar slandered me for coveting the most precious treasure of their ethnic group. Although this is nonsense, it must be impossible to lie in his identity. In this way, the truth is very clear! "


    thinking of this, a touch of excitement appeared in sun Bing''s eyes.


    After all, there are not many friars who have broken the universe. In addition to him, they are the people of emperor Zeguang.


    Originally, sun Bing was still thinking about how he could successfully find the emperor Zeguang.


    Now, however, there is an answer to that question.


    Since emperor Zeguang wanted to get the treasure of yingsha clan, he could follow suit to find the figure of emperor Zeguang and others!

 Chapter 3136

    However, after a short period of excitement, sun Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he said to himself:


    "although according to the clues I have found, we can really find the whereabouts of the emperor Zeguang and his group. What is the location of the yingsha clan


    Suddenly, sun Bing can''t help but be quite silent. After all, no matter how it is, it''s all a clan''s garrison, and the defense must be extremely tight.


    And the universe is so huge that sun Bing can''t find it without an accurate map.


    After pondering for a long time, sun Bing still couldn''t find a good way. The excitement in his heart gradually disappeared. At last, there was only a long sigh:


    "just, it''s OK. Let''s see if there are any shadow killing friars coming to assassinate me, hoping to get a satisfactory answer from them!"


    Words fall, sun Bing shook his head, immediately slowly toward the distant void across and away.


    But this time, it is quite different from once. Previously, sun Bing''s movements were quite secretive, and there would not be too many waves during the March, making people totally unable to notice.


    As for today, sun Bing is as arrogant as he wants to be. When he steps out, the space around him can''t help being twisted, and the ripples of space are spreading all around. Even if he is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, he can feel such a conspicuous momentum.


    Time flowed away slowly. In a short period of seven days, sun Bing, with such arrogant attitude, crossed one broken star field after another, and passed through the dead space again and again. He showed his whereabouts clearly in the vast void.


    On this day, sun Bing is still as usual, walking slowly through the vast void, each step can span tens of thousands of miles, it seems quite leisurely.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can see that in the space millions of miles behind Sun Bing, a vague figure flashed by, and a young face can be seen faintly.


    A close look, this is the shadow kill family monk.


    Looking at the arrogant sun Bing in the distance, the young shadow murderer monk''s eyes were filled with cold light:


    "it''s really damned. Some days ago, it was you who invaded our family, and even made several elders suffer heavy damage.


    I didn''t expect that not only did you not have any restraint, but even a monk of Tianzun''s quadruple heaven would dare to be so arrogant. Then it''s time for me to kill and do meritorious deeds. "


    At the thought of this, Yingji''s heart is very excited. You know, although he is young, his strength is quite strong, but he has never had the opportunity to show himself.


    And now, with such an opportunity at hand, how can he not be excited?


    Immediately, Yingshi breathed out a long breath, and his body was full of obscure waves. He dived directly into the void and quickly approached sun Bing.


    After a short time, the distance between Yingshi and sun Bing is less than a mile. For the emperor, this distance is almost the same as being close at hand.


    Just looking at Sun Bing, who is close at hand, Yingshi is quite cautious. She stops directly and follows sun Bing carefully, without any action at all.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who has been expressionless for a long time, seems to be aware of something. Suddenly, he has a happy look in his eyes and says in silence:


    "after waiting for so long, I finally got hooked!"


    Time flies, sun Bing is still arrogant in the void walk, shadow kill is also very hidden behind, two people have a very strange tacit understanding.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and at the same time he sighed in a sigh:


    "it''s really disappointing not to talk about the opportunities here. It''s really disappointing that we haven''t found them for so long. Let''s take a rest first!"


    The words fell, sun Bing came to the nearest star, and his heart moved. On the original barren star, there were pavilions and pavilions, cutting boards and Pu tuans, as well as delicacies, miraculous herbs and fruits. The strong fragrance immediately spread around.


    Seeing this scene, Yingshi''s eyes were filled with a trace of heat, and he said in silence:


    "if you are really a foreigner, you should be so rich that you can even improve your cultivation. But now you can eat it like this. It''s really outrageous!"


    Even though the mood in his heart is so intense, Ying Sha still has no unnecessary actions. Although he is young, his experience is quite old-fashioned. He knows that as an assassin, the most important thing is patience.


    However, this made sun Bing increasingly irritable. Finally, a sharp look appeared in his eyes and said in a dark way:


    "aren''t you cautious? Then I''ll sell you a flaw. I''ll see if you''re excited or not! "


    Later, Yingshi was surprised to find that a jar of liquor appeared in sun Bing''s hand. The strong aroma of the wine immediately spread around, and a lot of Taoist rhymes could be seen.


    This is enough to prove that this wine can be called the best wine.For a moment, there are ripples in Yingji''s heart, and then he looks at Sun Bing with his eyes dead. Even the space around him fluctuates because of the change of mood.


    In this regard, sun Bing glanced at the corner where the shadow was located, and laughed in his heart:


    "is your heart beating now? Then the next opportunity will be completely given to you! "


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately filled a jar of liquor and drank it down.


    However, after a short short film, she can see that sun Bing''s face immediately appears a little red, and the whole person is full of strong wine gas.


    At this moment, shadow kill''s eyes suddenly light up, no matter how cautious he was before, but also know that this is a golden opportunity.


    Although Yingshi is very cautious, he is also quite decisive at the critical moment, so he does not have any hesitation at the moment. He immediately holds his breath and slowly moves towards sun Bing''s back.


    The distance between them was only a short mile, but Yingshi felt that it was so long. It took him half an hour before he finally came to sun Bing''s back.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is almost drunk and unconscious in front of her, she sees a strong firmness in her eyes. All the strength in her body is gathered into the dagger. A move with infinite killing intention suddenly bursts out.


    The whole process was quite long, but in fact it was only in a short time. Moreover, the dagger did not expose any fluctuations. It came out of the void directly and stabbed directly at the back of sun Bing''s brain.


    Even when he was wielding his sword, Yingshi had already thought of it. Next, he was favored by the clan leader. The old ancestor who had been hidden for a long time might make an exception to meet him.

 Chapter 3137

    Many beautiful ideas come to mind one by one in Yingshi''s mind, but before his wish is realized, an accident suddenly appears.


    In the originally tranquil void, a series of obscure rhymes suddenly emerged, which connected with each other, and finally entered the vast void directly.


    The most important thing is that, vaguely, there is an incomparably strong pressure coming from the nine days.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    Strong sense of crisis directly awakened the trance of the shadow, at the same time, there were countless cold sweat behind.


    After a short period of consternation, out of prudence, Yingshi didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped back and turned around to leave the place.


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    A flat voice slowly sounded, originally gathered in the surrounding many roads, constantly gathered together, perfect block in front of the shadow kill.


    Not waiting for the shadow to change its direction, there is a force of terror, coming from the top of the head, the surrounding space can not help but stagnate.


    Even if I didn''t witness the scene of the top of my head, it was enough to suffocate the terror momentum, which directly broke all the flukes in the mind of Yingji.


    At the same time, you can see that sun Bing, who was drunk and collapsed in place, is looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. At this moment, even though he was so slow, he realized that this was a conspiracy against himself.


    All the previous is a fraud, in front of this person has already found his trace, but has been hiding, even just that flaw, are deliberately sold out.


    It was only at this moment that he realized it. It was too late.


    Because under the suppression of the Jiuzhou tripod, the space of the four sides has even been completely solidified. Even if it is a strong person in the shadow killing clan, it is very difficult to break free. What''s more, he has just been able to compare himself with the heaven to respect the nine heaven.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind, and finally the shadow killer''s face was full of ferocity:


    "no matter what your purpose is, even if you are fighting for the fall, you invaders will not be better off."


    "Blood sacrifice"


    at such a critical moment, the shadow killer is quite decisive. All the forces in the body are forced to burn in an instant, and their momentum soars at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though the strength of Yingshi is much weaker than that of sun Bing''s meeting with the friar of yingsha clan, after the blood sacrifice is opened, the Black Dagger still contains a striking edge.


    However, sun Bing had already predicted this. After a slight smile, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely.


    The sharp edge directly permeates the whole void, and only the huge shadow of the sword soul can be seen. It sweeps towards the shadow in front of you with the speed of thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword soul just like a streamer, entered the sea of knowledge of shadow killing, and the sharp edge broke out completely.


    This huge and incomparable sea of knowledge, and even there are countless cracks, and the shadow of just strong to mention the momentum, in an instant collapse.


    But at the moment, sun Bing did not continue to hand, instead, he urged the sword soul to go straight to the spirit of shadow killing.


    In a trance, the shadow killer at the moment has no resistance at all. Finally, the sword soul immediately shoots into the spirit of shadow killing.


    Under such a huge fluctuation, Yingshi has finally come back to God, but his body has been blocked by sun Bing.


    Feeling the change of her body, Yingshi''s heart is full of panic. She looks at Sun Bing with her eyes and asks:


    "what do you want to do to me


    In this regard, sun Bing just a smile, but did not say anything.


    Later, Yingshi can find that many obscure fluctuations constantly emerge from his body, and the memory hidden in the deepest part of his mind flickers.


    All of a sudden, Yingshi seemed to think of something. Her eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and her pupils were filled with shock and resolution:


    "you are stealing my memory! No, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed.


    The words fall, shadow kill has no hesitation at all. The spirits in the sea of knowledge are even burning themselves, trying to end their own lives.


    But at this moment, Yingshi has become the flesh of the case board, and can only be slaughtered by sun Bing. With his heart moving, Yingshi''s actions are forbidden. Finally, she can only look at Sun Bing with despair in her eyes.


    At the same time, sun Bing seems to have a lot of inexplicable pictures in front of him, and if you look closely, it is a lot of memories of Yingji.


    Time slowly flowed away. Three days later, sun Bing, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking back on the information he had obtained in the past three days, sun Bing''s mouth was slightly cocked up and looked at the shadow in front of him with a smile on his face"Good, good. Thank you for your information this time."


    Between the words, sun Bing''s obscure Daoyun is constantly diffused, and then his body shape is changing rapidly.


    After a short time, sun Bing''s figure has disappeared without a trace, and there is only a very fuzzy figure left in place.


    , as like as two peas in the eyes of the man, and the shadows that are in the shadows, they are full of horror and despair, because the face, the smell and even the repair of this figure are the same as him.


    At this moment, Yingshi finally knew sun Bing''s purpose, and a deep chill appeared behind him. Finally, he stammered:


    "you, you, you..."


    However, before the words were finished, a bright streamer flickered, and the shadow in front of him was completely divided into two. Only the talent crystal with colorful halo was left, quietly appearing in the original place.


    Later, sun Bing''s mind moved. The pavilions and pavilions, chopping boards and futons, as well as delicacies and delicacies, all disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared at all.


    After confirming that he didn''t miss anything, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction and said with a sneer:


    "you killed me twice in a row. Now it''s time to pay the interest. I''m curious about the treasures of your tribe.


    And the great emperor Zeguang, who wasted such a long time and didn''t find you, then I''ll wait and wait for you to deliver it to your door! "


    Words fall, sun Bing immediately turned around, toward the depths of the void away.


    After that, he was not sun Bing, but the favorite son of the family.

 Chapter 3138

    Walking in the vast void, sun Bing recalled the information he got from his mind. Sun Bing''s heart was filled with emotion:


    "as expected, it didn''t surprise me. The camp of yingsha clan has a unique place. If it wasn''t for my soul searching, I would never have found its exact location in my whole life."


    Although the universe is quite huge, the location of the shadow killing clan is in a small world, and the entrance is quite secret. It is impossible to find it at all.


    "According to the memory of nayingsha, it seems that half a month ago, Emperor Zhouguang and others forcibly invaded the camp of yingsha clan, and even caused great losses to them.


    It is for this reason that many shadow killers hate foreigners. As for me, I am just a fish in the pond. "


    After a brief sigh, sun Bing''s brow slowly frowned and said to himself in a low voice:


    "this is not beyond my expectation, but what is the treasure of the shadow killing clan? There is no such thing in the shadow killing''s mind, and why does this thing make Emperor Zhou Guang so inspiring? "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing is quite puzzled. After all, even yingsha, who is the favorite son of the yingsha family, does not know what the treasure is. Even in the whole family of shadow killing, few people know this information.


    So how did emperor Zeguang know this news?


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing still couldn''t find any clue. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly:


    "that''s it. Just think about it again. Anyway, as long as you know, this time you can attract the eyes of emperor Zeguang."


    Time flows slowly. Through the memory of shadow killing, sun Bing is constantly galloping in the vast universe. After passing through one dangerous place after another, he comes to a barren and incomparable star region.


    The surrounding space is extremely fragile. Sometimes there are cracks in the space, and sometimes there is a terrible turbulent flow of space. When the monks come here, they will even die.


    However, every monk who is qualified to leave the Ying Sha clan''s residence, regardless of his actual strength, has reached a level of superb mastery of the space Avenue.


    Want to escape into such a space, although there are some troubles, but it can not kill a clan, causing too much impact.


    In this way, such a harsh environment seems dangerous, but it can be called a natural barrier in the dark.


    As for sun Bing, although he is not a real shadow killer, he has a deep understanding of the road of space. What''s more, he has absorbed more than a dozen gifted crystals and the memory of Yingshi.


    Therefore, such a space barrier can not have any impact on Sun Bing.


    At the moment, only can see sun Bing''s whole body twinkle obscure fluctuation, then the figure twinkles, directly escapes into the void.


    In this state, sun Bing can only feel that there are countless layers emerging in front of him. If he is a little careless, he may be lost in the vast space.


    However, according to Yingshi''s memory, sun Bing''s movements are quite skillful. He turns around and passes through the interlayers of space. At last, he can only see a vague gate between the real and the virtual, which gradually appears in his eyes.


    Although he has a memory of this place in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of exclamations after seeing this scene with his own eyes:


    "it''s worthy of being a shadow killing clan. Even this door contains such profound power, which is really admirable!"


    Behind this door is indeed the residence of the shadow killing clan, but if you want to enter it, you must have a certain understanding of the shadow road.


    Coupled with the previous space barrier, it can be said that even if the location of this place is made public, there are very few monks who can come here.


    Among them, naturally does not include sun Bing. He once did not understand the shadow Road, but now it is quite different!


    I saw a faint force surging on his body, and almost all of them turned into shadows, and rushed towards the gate at once.


    In the whole process, there was no impact at all, and it was easy to come to the front door.


    Then, two pairs of sharp eyes, suddenly shot out from the door, constantly scanning sun Bing.


    In this vision, sun Bing felt that he had been seen through. His flesh and blood bones, and even everything, were clearly exposed in each other''s eyes.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s body was stretched tightly, but secretly, he was running the transfiguration technique crazily, trying his best to cover up his original appearance.


    Because from the memory of Yingshi, sun Bing knows that these two pairs of eyes belong to two psychic stone statues.


    One is the God tiger of zhenzhai and the other is the holy corpse of exorcism. It is bred by heaven and earth. It has the ability to see through the vanity and transform the gods and demons. Moreover, its strength is incomparable. It is one of the details of shadow killing clan.


    Naturally, this pair of stone statues did not appear, but half a month ago, the actions of emperor Zeguang and others really angered the yingsha clan.


    In order to avoid such accidents, yingsha emperor directly placed the details at the gate. Once any enemy wanted to come here, they could not escape the sight of this pair of psychic stone statues.And this is what sun Bing has always been worried about. He is afraid that he can be seen by the stone statue.


    Fortunately, face changing is not a simple way to change one''s appearance. Whether it is the breath on the body or the fluctuation of life, it will change tremendously.


    So after a few rounds of careful scanning, the two pairs of scanning eyes were finally taken back, and the door in front of them suddenly opened.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him.


    The whole person immediately melts into the shadow with the shadow Road, and then changes the Dao method. Finally, he successfully enters the gate.


    A strong breath of killing, immediately rushed to the face, looking at the whole world as if soaked in blood, showing a reddish brown.


    In addition, there is no vigorous green color in the sight range, only suppression and killing. One by one shadow killing friars come and go, but their faces are quite serious, just like a killing machine without emotion.


    Yingshi, as a well-known son of yingsha family, naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    fortunately, Sun Bing as like as two peas in his memory, was quick to respond. He passed through many monks without expression and walked directly to the distance.


    After leaving everyone''s sight, sun Bing felt relieved, and his heart was filled with happiness:


    "the most dangerous level has passed. Now that he has mixed into this small world, it is time to start the next plan!"

 Chapter 3139

    Immediately, sun Bing body a turn, immediately toward the depths of the small thousand world gallop away.


    While walking, sun Bing couldn''t help saying to himself:


    "although I have successfully mixed into the shadow killing clan, I still don''t know about that heavy treasure, so the next focus is to collect clues and see if we can find some clues."


    Just as sun Bing was planning for the future, a dull voice suddenly sounded:


    "Yingshi, have you not gone out to hunt those invaders? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Suddenly heard the sound, sun Bing''s body can not help but a stagnant, stiff turned his body, can see a shadow kill clan old man, slowly walk to his front.


    The memories of previous soul searching appeared in sun Bing''s mind. Soon he recalled that this man was yingtu, the master of Yingshi.


    Countless thoughts surged directly in sun Bing''s heart. At last, he saw his face full of respect. After a salute according to the habit of Yingshi, he slowly opened his mouth and explained:


    "master, I have met an outsider this time. Just as I was about to assassinate him, I suddenly learned that they would soon do it again to us It is because of this that I want to come back to inform the patriarch as soon as possible


    "What? You want to attack again? Damn it


    Hearing the news, yingtu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with thick anger.


    But then, yingtu still suppressed his anger, reluctantly showed a smile to sun Bing, and nodded his head slowly:


    "good, good, good, disciple, this information is very important. I will take you to the clan leader now, and I must report this matter as the truth."


    Words fall, shadow Tu did not have any hesitation, immediately toward sun Bing toward the depths of the small thousand world gallop away.


    Both of them have a deep understanding of the road of space. In addition, they are anxious at the moment. They have arrived in a bloody hall after a short short short film.


    Just entered the hall, a strong pressure to the face, looked up can see, a full of dignified figure, sitting on the high platform.


    This is the contemporary patriarch of the shadow killing clan.


    It has been more than 3 million years as the chief of the clan. In the long years, no one knows how strong he has been.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he could clearly feel that the shadow was wandering between the emperor and the emperor, which was quite strange.


    When sun Bing is looking at shadow killing, the other side''s line of sight also falls on Sun Bing''s body.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel that he was suffocating, and the whole person could not help but straighten up, and kept asking himself:


    "does he find out my real identity? It''s impossible. At the moment, the road, breath and even the appearance I have mastered are no different from shadow killing. "


    After a long time, this fierce eyes slowly moved away, and sun Bing also could not help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, you can hear yingsha''s calm and direct voice:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was you, master and apprentice. What are you doing here today?"


    "Patriarch, this time my disciple went out and found an important intelligence, which is related to the life and death of my shadow killing clan!"


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, the shadow butcher on one side stood up directly, and his face was full of anxiety.


    All of a sudden, yingsha''s calm face appeared three points of depression, frowned slightly, and whispered:


    "what''s the matter? How can you make such a big fight? "


    Then, yingtu immediately walked to one side, pointed to sun Bing, and quickly said:


    "OK, I will report what you found earlier."


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing stepped out in front of him, and then spoke directly:


    "report to the patriarch. When I went out to inquire for information, I suddenly saw an outsider alone in a remote star region.


    So I immediately dived into the void and wanted to assassinate them, in order to avenge their blood for invading my family.


    But just as I was about to make a move, I suddenly saw him take out a very strange jade and talk with others.


    Through their conversation, I learned that they wanted to continue to attack our family. "


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately took out a transmission stone from his personal space and a magnet for recording information of yingsha clan.


    After a careful look at the transmission stone, yingsha and yingtu can''t help showing a touch of solemnity.


    However, in order to be cautious, yingtu still held the magnet in his hand, and at the same time, his internal strength was constantly infused into it.


    All of a sudden, you can only see a lot of obscure rhymes, and then the surrounding scenes suddenly changed.In a trance, three people seem to come to a broken star, a figure just sitting in the distance.


    This is sun Bing.


    At the moment, sun Bing, holding a voice stone, a virtual head, suspended above the sound transmission stone.


    Whether it''s shadow butcher or shadow slaughter, it''s easy to see that the head of the statue is the great emperor of Zeguang.


    However, they did not act rashly. Instead, they continued to stand and watch the scene among the magnets.


    Then, you can see sun Bing in this picture, frowning directly and saying:


    "do you want to attack again? Isn''t that too fast? There must have been a previous attack, and the shadow killing clan was very well guarded. "


    "No, it is because we have attacked once before that we have to carry out a second attack so quickly. They must also think that we can not carry out a second attack."


    After shaking his head slowly, the head of emperor Zhouguang above the transmission stone began to smile:


    "it can even be said that this is the most relaxed time for the shadow killing clan. They have been at ease for too long. If we continue to delay and let them prepare for perfection, then we will not have any chance."


    "It''s not without reason."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing in the picture can''t help nodding slowly, but then there is a worry on his face:


    "now I don''t have any opinions on attacking, but we have failed once before. Are you ready now?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. In order to ensure success, the emperor took out a lot of cards this time. I believe that we can certainly achieve our goal. As long as you agree, then in terms of the agreed conditions, the emperor is willing to add 10% more. I don''t know what his intention is?"


    At the moment, the head of emperor Zhouguang could not help but continue to speak.


    Then you can see that sun Bing in the picture, after thinking for a moment, slowly nods:


    "that''s a deal!"

 Chapter 3140

    The picture in the magnet came to a sudden end, and many rhymes kept flashing. Then the three people returned to the bloody hall.


    But at the moment, the shadow butcher and the shadow slaughter all frowned and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart is laughing.


    Because before that, he had already considered it. If shadow killer rushed back, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    So we must find a reasonable reason to go back.


    After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing finally found the right reason. It happened that sun Bing also learned the function of the magnet.


    Even if the shadow kill''s personal space has completely collapsed, and the items are scattered in the space interlayer, sun Bing is still struggling to find it.


    And with himself as an actor, through the recording of magnet, this made such a big play.


    As for the shadow of Emperor Zhou Guang above the transmission stone, it is not difficult for sun Bing.


    After all, he had seen emperor Zeguang with his own eyes, and was very familiar with his face. Most importantly, sun Bing was also proficient in array.


    Although sun Bing has been using killing array, sword array and trapped array all the time, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make magic array.


    As for the shadow, it was made by him through the magic array.


    With careful arrangement and a few words, even if it is said that yingsha and yingtu are the senior members of the yingsha clan, they are also deceived.


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In fact, the only defect in this plan is how to present the magnet. In order to avoid the risk, sun Bing planned to give the magnet to others.


    But I met shadow butcher before. It was a coincidence, but I could only offer it myself.


    Although such risks have increased a lot, there is no doubt about its authenticity.


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the shadow butcher and shadow killing in his meditation finally came back to God.


    But recalling the previous scene, their hearts are still filled with thick anger, and even can''t help but gnash their teeth and say:


    "what a great emperor of Zeguang, he even delusions to attack our family again. It''s really unforgivable."


    Between words, the power of terror reverberates in the hall, as if a great emperor came, vaguely you can see the collapse of countless worlds.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, although sun Bing can still hold on, but considering the strength of shadow killing, he immediately dispersed his resistance, and the whole person showed signs of being bent down.


    After that, sun Bing dragged his trembling body, his face swelled red and said:


    "patriarch, considering the importance of this news, I didn''t stop at that time. Instead, I immediately returned to the ethnic group.


    And that means that those people don''t know, we already know what they''re trying to do


    Just after these words, yingtu also realized something, and suddenly burst out laughing:


    "yes, you have done quite well. In this way, we can make a plan."


    It is indispensable to be a God, chance, qualification and even wisdom. As the head of the shadow killing clan, shadow killing is one in a million.


    So after hearing these words, I figured out the meaning of this in an instant. In my heart, I was surprised, and the fury in the hall suddenly disappeared.


    Then, yingsha nodded to sun Bing with satisfaction and said, "OK, OK, OK, it''s really the first day of my shadow killing clan. You''ve made a great contribution to the group."


    In this regard, sun Bing immediately disguised a cold and excited face, and said without hesitation:


    "everything is for the sake of the ethnic group. However, for those foreigners, they must be broken into pieces."


    Seeing this scene, yingsha is even more satisfied. After a moment''s meditation, he said slowly:


    "if you have made such a great contribution, you will not be stingy.


    In this way, with your token, you can enter the treasure house of the ethnic group and choose three treasures. You can also watch the "killing the emperor Sutra" once


    Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ.


    You should know that he had prepared these things just to avoid the suspicion of others, but he did not expect that there would be such a huge reward.


    Through the memory of film and television, sun Bing knows the value of this, because the so-called ethnic treasure house is the accumulation of countless generations of yingsha clan.


    Among them, even the emperor''s utensils are available. As for the rest of the treasures, they are countless and absolutely thrilling.


    As for the emperor''s Sutra, there is no need to say much about it. It is the skill of shadow killing the great emperor. Anyway, I believe that a volume of emperor''s Sutra is absolutely precious to sun Bing.After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing immediately bowed down to salute and said with gratitude:


    "thank you for the reward from the patriarch."


    This sentence is sincere. Even the eyes looking at yingsha are full of good feeling.


    After all, no matter what, it''s all good people who send treasures to themselves. It''s proper to say thank you.


    At the moment, shadow killing doesn''t have many ideas. With a wave of a big hand, a simple token flies directly to sun Bing:


    "this token is given to you. You can go to get the treasure at any time. This matter is of great importance. I will report to the old ancestor together with your master. If there is nothing else, you can leave first."


    The words fell, shadow kill did not have any hesitation, with shadow Tu turned around and walked towards the distance.


    As for sun Bing, who stood in the same place, his smile, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out eventually.


    After all, the picture in the magnet just said that he would attack again soon, and did not indicate the specific time.


    According to sun Bing''s understanding of Zeguang emperor, since there is something in the shadow killing clan that he wants, he will certainly continue to attack, which is beyond doubt.


    In any case, for Tianzun, days, months and even years can be described quickly. No matter who it is, they can''t find out the fault.


    After thinking this out, sun Bing immediately turned away with a smile on his face.


    In the following time, the whole shadow killing clan has changed secretly.


    However, in a deserted star region, several shadows gather together, and one of them can be heard to say in doubt:


    "recently, the shadow killing clan has been acting frequently and its protection has been strengthened. It seems that they are quite afraid of what happened last time


    "We can''t continue to procrastinate like this. Once the shadow killing clan is completely arranged, we will have no hope any more. We must act quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3141

    Sun Bing, who was hiding in the shadow killing clan, did not know that he had held such a meeting hundreds of millions of miles away.


    After a short night of repair, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately holding a token, came to the rear of yesterday''s bloody hall.


    I saw a huge and incomparable array standing in place, with hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes flashing, which can be described as beautiful.


    Moreover, around the array, there are three powerful people stationed in the sky. In addition, the hall of clan growth is in front of the array. It can be said that this place is extremely tight.


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear in his heart. He took out the token he got yesterday.


    The three heavenly masters, who were still ready to move, saw the token, and their newly rising bodies continued to dive into the void.


    Later, sun Bing entered the center of the array as if no one else. He could only feel the obscurity of the surrounding space, and then the whole person immediately escaped into the endless space.


    When sun Bing came back to God again, he had completely entered another space.


    If you look around, you can only see a lot of brilliant streamers flashing. Rao is sun Bing, who has always been rich and generous, can''t help but be stunned at the same place and murmurs in a low voice:


    "it seems to be the flower on the other side of the rumor. It grows in the samsara. Ordinary monks hold this flower and even can live forever without fear of the erosion of years."


    "And there, it seems to be a semi divine medicine. Its efficacy is no different from that of the divine medicine, but it lacks immortal aura and does not undergo metamorphosis."


    "It seems that there are no other fluctuations, but once you have a careful understanding, you can find that there is a lot of terror in it. This is definitely an imperial soldier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, sun Bing, who was shocked, finally came back to his senses. At the same time, his face was full of bitter smile, and he could not help shaking his head and sighing:


    "ah, I thought that after collecting many treasures of the mining League, I should be regarded as a rich and invincible clan. But today, I know how deep the inside information of a ethnic group is."


    Although at the moment, sun Bing saw countless dazzling treasures, but he can conclude that this is not all the treasures of the shadow killing clan.


    After all, there are three grottoes of cunning rabbits. Even the Terrans have such a sense, not to mention the shadow killing clan, which has been inherited for a long time.


    However, just through this place, we can imagine the extent to which the shadow killing clan has reached.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing immediately suppressed the restlessness in his heart, because he knew that although there were quite a lot of treasures here, he could not act recklessly, at least not at the moment.


    There are array restrictions around every treasure. Although sun Bing is good at array, it is not difficult to crack it.


    But now if we crack it rashly, it will be found soon, and his identity will also be exposed.


    So at the moment, what sun Bing needs is to hibernate and wait. If it comes to the time when the shadow killing clan is in turmoil, how many people will pay attention to the prohibition in the treasure house?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing walked slowly in front of him, a moment later came to the deepest part of the treasure house.


    This is where the Sutra of killing the emperor is located. The purpose of sun Bing''s trip is this thing.


    After showing the token in his hand, the prohibitions around the emperor''s Sutra dissipated directly, and a strong imperial power rushed forward.


    Although the emperor''s scriptures do not need to be branded on the whole road, the people who carry the emperor''s scriptures in front of them are also not ordinary products.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. He immediately and carefully urged the divine consciousness to rush into the emperor''s Sutra.


    All of a sudden, that fragile divine consciousness suddenly collapsed. As for sun Bing, he could only feel the intense pain breaking out in his mind.


    Then, countless obscure words of the road immediately poured into sun Bing''s mind from the emperor''s Sutra.


    Every word of Tao carries the infinite rhyme of Tao. It is mysterious to the extreme, and there is an infinite intention to kill. Even if the ordinary monk looks at it, he will collapse.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s spiritual will is extremely firm, and he knows the road of killing and even the road of death, so there is no accident.


    In an instant, sun Bing directly fell into the deepest understanding of the Tao, and the endless rhymes of the road gathered towards it. Even around Sun Bing, it was called the place where the roads meet.


    The shadow killing friars who had been hiding in the treasure house secretly all nodded their heads and said in their hearts:


    "it''s really the first day pride of our shadow killing clan. The understanding is so terrible that the future will certainly be limitless, even if it is to achieve the great Emperor!"


    While others are full of emotion, sun Bing feels that endless knowledge is pouring into his mind.


    Vaguely, as if he came to a huge universe, in front of a fuzzy figure, body shape constantly changing, one after another very mysterious moves slowly appeared in front of him.Although sun Bing''s perception of the space road and the shadow road is satisfactory, he can still improve his understanding of the emperor''s Sutra.


    After all, if you want to achieve the great emperor, you can not only make your own way complete, but also need to be detached from the road.


    With the power of the great emperor, it shows many Taoist rhymes and completely collides with each other on another level, which makes sun Bing''s mind full of aura.


    I don''t know how long it passed. Sun Bing''s closed eyes slowly opened. It seemed that there was a bright light burst out, and the whole world became extremely bright.


    Then you can see that sun Bing''s whole body space is constantly distorted, and even his body shape is looming, reaching the extreme.


    This makes many monks in the dark feel very shocked. You know, because the shadow killing clan is very proficient in space, many prohibitions have been set in the treasure house to completely suppress the void.


    When ordinary monks came here, they couldn''t motivate any power of space. At the moment, sun Bing was even able to integrate into the space, which represented his perception of the road of space. It was really terrible that he could compete with the prohibition here.


    However, sun Bing did not continue to forcibly fight against the surrounding space, just tried for a while, and immediately recovered his own strength.


    Then he saluted four weeks, which was an apology for disturbing them. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left here.


    After all, through the understanding of the Sutra of killing the emperor, he gained a lot. The most important thing at the moment is to finish his harvest as soon as possible, without any unnecessary time delay.

 Chapter 3142

    In the next few days, sun Bing has been practicing in the house of Yingjing, gradually integrating the insights from the emperor''s Sutra into his body.


    On the other side, yingsha brings yingtu to yingsha emperor and tells him all the information he got from sun Bing.


    No one knows what happened, but after half a day, yingsha and yingtu left.


    After returning to his main hall, yingsha immediately gathered many high-level people of the shadow killing clan and issued many orders:


    "presumably, all the people should know about the attack that happened half a month ago? But I know that the gang of thieves want to continue to attack, intending to subvert our family.


    From now on, all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of the whole family have retreated to the rear. As for the rest of the officers and men, they are ready to go out and are ready to attack the enemy with their hands! "


    In this way, in the case of sun Bing''s ignorance, the whole shadow killing clan, thoroughly boiling up.


    Originally, because there was no enemy for hundreds of millions of years, the casual mood disappeared in an instant, and everyone''s vigilance gradually increased.


    However, the details of the clans are far more than that. With the command of shadow killing, the venerable is either reclusive or dormant.


    Looking around, it can be said that it is a dense and dense area. After gathering together, the momentum of terror erupted wildly, and the whole void could not help but be turbulent.


    Among these friars, the lowest level of cultivation is Tianzun wuchongtian. Even the strong ones of Tianzun jiuchongtian are not a few.


    Only this can be regarded as the real details.


    At the same time, the great emperor Zeguang and others, who were observing from the outside world, were naturally able to detect the changes of the shadow killing clan.


    The original calm face gradually changed, and a touch of anxiety surged in everyone''s heart. The last young man said directly:


    "we are not fast enough to change things. If we continue to delay like this, we will have no chance at all!"


    If Bo Jun was here, he could recognize that the man who spoke at the moment was the emperor of chaos.


    I can only see its majestic beauty, between the words, the endless chaotic breath surging, as if the world is evolving, eyes like the sun and moon as bright, especially extraordinary.


    With the words of the chaotic emperor falling, there is a man nodding slowly:


    "yes, the strength of the shadow killing clan can not be underestimated. If we wait for its complete preparation, then we will not have any chance at all!"


    This man, named Qingxu emperor, was a strong man specially invited by Emperor Zhouguang.


    Although it seems elegant, but the momentum is also extraordinary.


    As for the rest of the figures, although they did not speak, a touch of anxiety also appeared in their eyebrows.


    Seeing this situation, the face color of emperor Zhouguang changed a little.


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind, and finally I couldn''t help saying coldly:


    "in this case, let''s do it!"


    Although the words fell, the emperor was still full of doubts, and he could not help murmuring in his heart:


    "Damn it, I planned to do it three days later, but the reaction of the shadow killing clan was too fast. Who broke the emperor''s plan


    On the other side, after receiving the answer from emperor Zhouguang, the emperor of chaos and Emperor Qingxu both nodded with satisfaction and then gave an order.


    In an instant, the three men''s men did not have any hesitation, and immediately came out of the hiding place.


    In a short period of time, in the vast universe, there are at least three or five hundred people.


    Although this number is much less than the shadow killing clan, it is nothing at all.


    However, the cultivation of each of them has reached the level of heaven''s Ninth Heaven, and even some people''s breath is particularly abstruse, and they clearly understand the posture of heaven and man.


    At the moment, Emperor Zhou Guang swept away the depression in his heart, and his heart was even full of lofty sentiments. After all, only these three or five hundred people even had the power to subvert an ethnic group.


    After all the friars have gathered together, we can see the chaotic emperor step out in front of him, and his strength completely erupts, and there are even cracks in the surrounding space.


    All of us can clearly feel that although the cultivation of the chaotic emperor at this time is only the nine heaven, but the power is particularly obscure.


    Later, the chaotic emperor punched his fist in front of him. The turbulent space was completely broken, and the chaotic power in the fist was surging, even breaking the space-time gap, and sweeping straight towards the world membrane wall in the deepest void.


    Faintly can only hear a burst of earth shaking sound directly sounded, that thick world membrane wall all appeared a tiny invisible crack.


    At the same time, the shadow in Xiaoqian''s world clearly felt the turbulence of the world. The calm face suddenly changed.


    But before it could react, the second attack fell, and more and more cracks were found in the world''s membrane wall, which continued to spread in all directions.In the end, there is a huge void in the membrane wall of this impregnable world.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor Zeguang and others, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, looked at each other, and without any hesitation, they immediately sped to the void.


    As for the small thousand world at the moment, countless shadow killing friars look up to find that the vast sky suddenly split, and the shadows come out of the cracks and rush in madly.


    For a time, the whole Xiaoqian world was in turmoil. The meteorites coming from the huge cracks made countless buildings collapse, and even more, I did not know how many monks fell.


    However, after a short period of consternation, countless shadow killing friars have come back to their senses. Looking at the surrounding scenes, everyone''s face is quite ugly, and they keep roaring:


    "no, foreign enemies invade."


    "The outsiders are coming in. Defend quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for the shadow killing in the bloody hall, they rushed out at the first time, looking at the shadows coming from the sky, filled with happiness.


    If it wasn''t for the intelligence that yingsha got, then this first wave of attacks would not only cause huge casualties to the shadow killing clan, but also make their morale collapse.


    At that time, even if the shadow kill the Emperor himself, he will be unable to return to the sky, and finally the whole ethnic group will perish!


    However, now, the corner of yingsha''s mouth suddenly cocked up, and then he said with a sneer:


    "the war has begun. I will let you know how the name of my shadow killing clan came from!"

 Chapter 3143

    The terrible war broke out in an instant.


    With the character of emperor Zhouguang, since he has entered the nest of the shadow killing clan, he naturally has enough confidence.


    At the moment, the great emperor of Zeguang, a bright pearl in his hand, is like a big sun, and the obscure power is spreading in all directions.


    For a moment, the whole small world can not help but suddenly stagnate, many shadow killing friars, all stopped in place.


    If sun Bing was here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the Pearl of years that he once missed.


    After the pause of time, the chaotic emperor followed. Under the majestic momentum, a staff of vicissitudes appeared in his hand. Around the scepter, there were nine balls around it, which made it brilliant.


    But if you look closely, you can find that it seems simple, my ball is a round of scorching sun.


    With the instillation of the power in the chaotic emperor''s body, the scepter suddenly erupted into an extremely terrible imperial power, and the round ball around it immediately erupted a terrible divine power.


    In an instant, there were nine full rounds of big sun rising in this huge small world, and the hot temperature swept all over the world. Even the extremely solid god gold and different iron melted into molten iron at the moment.


    The most terrifying thing is that the nine rounds of sun fell towards the ground with lightning speed.


    With the approach of the scorching sun, the temperature is also getting higher and higher. I don''t know how many shadow killing friars have fallen under the influence of such forces.


    At this moment, shadow killing and others finally broke the shackles of the Pearl of time, and saw the scene around with their own eyes, which can be described as canthus to crack.


    Deep anger kept gathering in my heart, and finally burst out completely:


    "you are all going to die for me!"


    With the fall of the words, the power of shadow killing broke out completely, and a strong imperial power filled the sky, and a bloody streamer could be seen faintly.


    If you look again, you can find that a dark red dagger appears in the hand of yingsha, and this is the only imperial tool of the yingsha clan, the God killing dagger.


    Holding a god killing dagger, shadow killing immediately gathers all the forces in the collective and makes every effort to swing it in front of him.


    The power of obscurity suddenly erupted, and even the space in front of him appeared a crack, and spread to the front.


    Only after a short short film is carved, you can see that the nine hot suns that previously blazed the whole sky are divided into two under this terrible edge.


    Along with the earth shaking explosion, the nine rounds of the sun completely collapsed, while the shadow on the other side was still quite ugly.


    Because the collapse of the sun, turned into countless meteorites full of firelight, constantly falling to the ground.


    Each meteorite was very powerful. Along with the deafening sound, there were many shadow killing friars who died as a result.


    After two attacks in succession, many monks who followed the emperor Zeguang did not hesitate any more, and immediately ran to the shadow killing clan.


    Seeing this situation, shadow killing can only suppress the anger in his heart and calm himself down. He stares at many people who are getting closer and closer, and waves his hand:


    "their cards have been used up. Next, we must make them pay for their blood debts and blood!"


    With the fall of shadow killing words, many shadow killing friars who had been unable to bear it for a long time appeared many obscure fluctuations, and then the whole person entered the space interlayer.


    However, there was no fear on his face.


    Because the emperor Qingxu walked out slowly. A faint smile appeared on his elegant face. His heart moved and a simple picture appeared immediately.


    With the influx of power, the painting immediately soared and finally filled the sky. Under the obscure power, many shadow killing monks who had previously sneaked into the void were forcibly expelled.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrink, and his face is hard to see the extreme:


    "it''s the legendary space emperor''s dome. It seems that you''ve really worked hard for today''s sake!"


    Between the words of shadow killing, the subordinates of Zeguang emperor, who had already been ready in the battlefield, immediately attacked the shadow killing friar who was full of surprise in front of him.


    Fortunately, every shadow killing friar is killed out of blood, and his combat experience is incomparably rich.


    After a short period of surprise, he immediately returned to his senses and immediately waved the dagger in his hand. He also launched a fierce counterattack.


    Although the battle has just begun, it has already entered a white hot degree. Looking back on the previous scene and the loss of the clan, every shadow killing friar erupted all the strength in his body and made every effort to attack the enemy in front of him.


    However, unfortunately, the greatest reliance of the shadow killing clan is the avenue of space and the avenue of shadow. If it is assassinated, then the subordinates of the great emperor of Zeguang are not their opponents at all.But now just met, the space Avenue has been completely abandoned, just relying on the shadow Avenue, it is really difficult to support.


    Seeing this scene, the shadow suddenly turned black, but then he couldn''t help sneering:


    "do you really think there is no way for the patriarch? Hidden God guard, give it to me


    For a time, the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, constantly toward the Zeguang emperor and other places gallop away.


    In this regard, the emperor Qingxu frowned slightly, and tried his best to run the power of the sky map, and the obscure fluctuations were constantly on the table.


    But even so, the void is still very calm, there is no human shadow, as if all the previous feelings are illusions, especially strange.


    Just when people were extremely puzzled, a sad howl suddenly sounded. When you look down, you can find that a strong man with heaven''s nine heavy heaven revealed that he was directly cut off.


    In the blur, you can see a figure flashing through the void. Even the sky map can''t suppress it.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Emperor Zeguang and others found that the newly emerged shadow killing friars were very powerful, and could even compare with those who understood the posture of heaven and man.


    These monks have a deep understanding of space. At least the emperor Qingxu at the moment can''t force it out of the void.


    After knowing this, Emperor Zhouguang nodded slowly, then looked at yingsha and sneered:


    "if it is really a shadow killing clan, this method is indeed beyond my expectation. It is a pity that all resistance is useless in the face of absolute strength."

 Chapter 3144

    Immediately, Emperor Qingxu stepped out in front of him, and behind him, there were some strong men who had not yet started.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that each of these monks who have not yet started their work has understood the existence of the posture of heaven and man.


    Seeing this scene, yingtu subconsciously wanted to stop it, but a monk behind the emperor came to him immediately and said with a smile on his face:


    "your opponent is me."


    Seeing this, yingtu''s face was rather ugly, but he didn''t hesitate. After taking a deep breath, the whole body was full of rhyme, and in an instant he had integrated into the void.


    But the monk seems to have a deep understanding of the road of space. He also changes his body shape. He and yingtu begin to fight for life and death in the vast void.


    Strong men from both sides step forward, but soon the other side will send out the same friar duizi.


    A short time later, yingsha was surprised to find that there was no one beside him except himself.


    But the emperor Zeguang and others couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. They saw the chaotic emperor step forward in front of him, directly stopped him, arched his hands, and whispered:


    "next, please!"


    "Very good, but do you really think that this is all the details of my shadow killing clan?"


    Looking at the figure in front of you, you can''t help laughing at the moment:


    "I believe that soon, you will know who you are provoking!"


    However, there was no worry on his face. He waved his scepter and chuckled:


    "you don''t need to worry about this."


    Then, one after the other, they flew directly to the vast sky. Sometimes they could see the blood shining, sometimes there were nine days flying across the sky, showing great power.


    In a word, the collision between the dagger and the scepter is particularly terrifying.


    For what happened around him, Zeguang didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he looked at the distance of Xiaoqian world with a smile on his face and said with a light smile:


    "shadow killing emperor, you have seen it for so long, can''t you come out?"


    This speech just fell, that empty space, suddenly appeared an illusory figure, strong imperial power rushed in, this is the shadow kill the emperor.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the shadow killed the emperor''s face was rather ugly, and then he said coldly:


    "Emperor Zhou Guang, what''s the purpose of you to come to my family three times and four times?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know the purpose of my heart? As long as you give that thing to me, the emperor will immediately withdraw from the army, and he is willing to give many treasures and make an apology. I don''t know what you mean? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou Guang couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked directly at the shadow and killed the emperor. His eyebrows were full of laughter.


    However, on the face of yingsha emperor, there appeared three points of impatience. Even he could not help but retort directly:


    "the emperor has already told you that our family does not have that thing. Please leave quickly, otherwise, I will not blame the emperor for being rude."


    "As for whether there is one or not, what you say is not counted. The emperor needs to see it with his own eyes."


    After hearing these words, the smile on Emperor Zhou Guang''s face was immediately restrained, and then he said with a sneer:


    "since you don''t want to hand it over, you can see the real chapter under your hand!"


    "It''s really a joke. Have you forgotten the scene of crazy escape? You''re not so lucky this time


    For a moment, the shadow of the great emperor''s gloomy face became more and more ugly, and even his words were full of strong killing intention.


    However, there was no fear in his heart. He even looked at the figure in front of him with a trace of disdain in his eyes:


    "since the emperor dares to come here again, naturally he is fully prepared. Don''t say more and fight!"


    Words fall, the momentum of the body completely burst out, in the blink of an eye has reached the nine heaven.


    However, he had not yet waited for the shadow to kill the emperor to say something. Something seemed to be reviving in the emperor''s body. In an instant, he broke through the bottleneck, and the strong breath of Jidao spread wildly around him.


    Seeing this situation, the shadow of the great emperor''s face, also emerged a thick dignified, a wave of the big hand, the Black Dagger appeared in the hand, immediately with the great emperor Zeguang, went abroad.


    After seeing all the details of yingsha clan and leaving completely, Lei Yao Tian Zun in the original battlefield suddenly burst into bright light.


    Then, the momentum of his body broke out completely, and the whole void was filled with endless thunder sea.


    With the surge of thunder Yao emperor''s power, one by one thunder snakes turned into thunder spirit and attacked the shadow killing friars in all directions.


    Besides, there was not only Lei Yao Tianzun, but also a monk in the crowd, holding the mysterious seal in his hand. The space in front of him suddenly split, and a ferocious beast rushed out.Although most fierce beasts are not powerful, they are just supreme, but the number is too large.


    Under the joint efforts of Lei Ling and fierce beasts, the situation of the shadow killing friars became more and more difficult.


    For a moment, only a lot of sad howls could be heard, and a corpse was falling from the sky. If you look at it, it can be said that there are corpses everywhere!


    But at the same time, I saw a very remote corner of the battlefield, and the space suddenly twisted. When I looked closely, it was Sun Bing.


    Just after leaving his own world, sun Bing felt that there were many conflicts and collisions around him, and endless doubts appeared in his heart:


    "didn''t I enter my world from the house of shadow killing? So why are there so many confrontations now? "


    Looking around with doubts, sun Bing suddenly saw the burning battlefield. After seeing the figure of Lei Yao Tianzun, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned and murmured:


    "well, that, that seems to be Lei Yao Tianzun, but why does he appear here?"


    In an instant, countless ideas surged in sun Bing''s heart. Combined with the situation in front of him, a little light suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind:


    "can we say that the emperor Zeguang has come?"


    But just after this idea appeared, sun Bing suddenly shook his head:


    "no, it can''t be. I just made a fool of that intelligence. Is this a magic array set up by the shadow killing clan?"


    However, no matter how much he doesn''t believe in sun Bing''s heart, with his own understanding of the array, he can conclude that everything in front of him is a fact!

 Chapter 3145

    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, the fighting around him not only did not stop, but became more and more fierce.


    One after another, terrorist attacks collided in the void, and the aftershocks were not short and spread everywhere. The fragile space even had countless cracks.


    All of a sudden, a whole body flashing purple ray of thunder, found sun Bing in the dark meditation, without any hesitation, immediately swept toward him with a face of ferocity.


    In meditation, sun Bing can only feel a strong wind coming, so that he almost subconsciously counter attack in front of him.


    Then, only can hear the deafening explosion sound through the void, just one move, the body of the thunder spirit has been completely broken, one by one small snake, continue to spread around.


    At the same time, sun Bing finally came back to his senses and looked at the tiny snake in front of him, with many strange looks in his eyes.


    Looking back on that faint sense of crisis before, sun Bing can be sure that the scene around is not a magic array, but the truth!


    However, sun Bing, who was hiding in a remote corner, also attracted the attention of countless friars because of the sound caused by the explosion of nareling.


    Only for a moment, sun BingMin sharp feel, one after another sharp eyes, directly fell on his body.


    Through the corner of his eyes, you can see that the owner of these eyes is a fierce beast and endless thunder spirit.


    At the same time, shadow Tu, who was fighting with a strong enemy in the distance, also found sun Bing''s trace. Then he immediately roared:


    "shadow kills my disciples. All of these are outsiders. We have been entangled, and we will depend on you next."


    Through yingtu''s words and the surrounding battlefield, sun Bing realized his situation at the moment, and even felt a wry smile in his heart:


    "I didn''t think that the information I made up at random was true. Is this really a coincidence? What should I do now? "


    Think of here, sun Bing''s heart, can''t help but emerge a thick helpless.


    However, many fierce beasts and thunder spirits around him will not give sun Bing any time to think.


    At the moment, I saw sun Bing standing still, without any hesitation at all, immediately burst out all the strength, crazy toward him.


    All of a sudden, you can only see countless thunder spirits, converging into a sea of thunder, descending boundless robbery and punishment, and many fierce beasts, opening their huge mouth.


    Under the outbreak of two forces in succession, the space in front of them seems to be completely swallowed up.


    However, at the next moment, only a bloody streamer could be seen, and the thunder sea was cut into two at once. As for the countless fierce beasts around, they were divided into two parts at the same time.


    For a time, even in this burning battlefield, there was even a momentary stagnation. It was a natural shock for emperor Zeguang to belong to.


    As for the shadow killing clan, seeing such a scene, their original desperation changed suddenly, and even raised a lot of morale.


    "What, there are still strong people in the shadow killing clan?"


    At the same time, Lei Yao, who was gathering thunder spirit, immediately frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Only through the previous move, he realized the terrorist power contained in sun Bing''s body. If left alone, it would have a great impact on the whole war situation.


    After countless thoughts flashing, a little firmness flashed in Lei Yaotian Zun''s eyes. Then he immediately stopped his action and roared:


    "Li Zi, don''t be wild, I''ll come to meet you for a while!"


    The words fall, the purple light around Lei Yao Tianzun twinkles, and finally turns into thunder, and quickly runs towards sun Bing.


    Looking at the figure that is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes flashed countless auras.


    Because in this short short short period of time, he has found the situation at the moment. We have to say that the strength of Emperor Zhou Guang and others is incomparably strong. Even if it is the shadow killing clan, they also fall into the inferior position.


    Although for sun Bing, the shadow killing clan is also their own enemy, but if sun Bing continues to look on coldly, then he is really likely to be destroyed.


    By that time, the emperor could get what he had always wanted.


    The most important thing is that without the shadow killing clan, sun Bing alone could not compete with Zeguang emperor.


    So for sun Bing, the yingsha clan can be destroyed, but at least it can''t be destroyed now. The most favorable situation for him at the moment is to let the yingsha clan fight with emperor Zhouguang, and he fish in troubled waters.


    Based on this, sun Bing has done a lot of planning between the electric light and flint.


    Since the strength of both sides is not balanced at the moment, then he needs to adjust it. Only in this way can we better sit and collect fishermen!


    In an instant, sun Bing has recovered his mind in an instant. He thinks that the dagger, which belongs to shadow killing, has already appeared in his hand.If sun Bing had fought before, it might have been exposed because of different fighting styles.


    But at the moment, he has already understood a trace of verve in the Sutra of killing the emperor. Even if the yingsha Emperor stands in front of him, he can''t see the flaw in the skill. What''s more, Lei Yao Tianzun?


    Immediately, you can feel the surrounding space distorted. Sun Bing disappears directly in the same place, hiding in the space interlayer, and galloping toward Lei Yaotian Zun.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yaotian Zun immediately stopped his body, the purple thunder re evolved his body, and now his face is full of dignified.


    His eyes were constantly sweeping around, and the whole person seemed extremely cautious.


    However, sun Bing would not stop here. Recalling the many Taoist rhymes contained in the emperor''s Sutra, he immediately waved a dagger and attacked Lei Yao Tianzun in front of him.


    "Hidden stab"


    can only feel the space behind Lei Yaotian Zun, and suddenly it is twisted. Then a Black Dagger appears immediately.


    In the whole process, there was no sound, and there was no killing opportunity. Even Lei Yao Tianzun did not realize any risk, but a fatal sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    Between the electric light and flint, Lei Yao Tianzun almost subconsciously dodged to one side.


    For a moment, it seems to be able to see the flash of thunder, and then thunder Yao Tianzun, and the danger of avoiding sun Bing''s attack.


    Sun Bing frowned slightly when he saw that he didn''t make a move, but he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately left and moved to other places. He completely exerted his spirit of missing at the moment and escaping thousands of miles away.


    But at the moment, Lei Yaotian Zun frowned tightly and said in a soft voice:


    "are you yingtu''s Apprentice? It''s not bad! "

 Chapter 3146

    When the words fell, the power in Lei Yao heaven erupted completely, and the whole heaven and earth even shook up.


    The original scorching sun, suddenly wind and clouds, thick dark clouds in an instant shrouded the four corners of the sky, a purple thunder snake surging in the thick clouds, looks extremely ferocious.


    "Thunderbolt"


    in an instant, the already restless thunder snake, carrying the power of the whole heaven and earth, came down from the nine days.


    It has to be said that although there are only nine heavenly statues in the sky, the destructive power caused by it is astonishing.


    At the moment, the whole small world seems to be coming to an end, endless thunder surges, there are many hundreds of feet wide of thunder, condensed into a Thunder Dragon, crazy swept through the void.


    At the same time, the voice of indifference and majesty resounded in all directions:


    "aren''t you hiding in the void? Next, I''d like to see where you can escape in this vast sea of thunder


    Then, a series of thunder snakes immediately burst open, the vast void, and even gradually collapsed.


    As for sun Bing, who hides in the space interlayer, can only carefully avoid the thunder snakes around him, but his brows are tightly wrinkled together, which is quite helpless.


    After all, if you can give full play to all his strength, then sun Bing wants to kill Lei Yao Tianzun, but it''s easy.


    But the problem is, at the moment, sun Bing is acting as a shadow killer. In full view of the public, it is indeed subject to great restrictions.


    Once sun Bing plays his own strength, not only all his plans will be completely defeated, but also he may be pursued by the emperor Zeguang and the yingsha clan.


    It was with this in mind that sun Bing was very cautious. He kept recalling the contents of the Sutra of killing the emperor, and wanted to think about what measures should be taken to break the deadlock in front of him.


    But before sun Bing did something about it, the thunder god continued to erupt, and the thick clouds above the nine days even immediately pressed towards the ground.


    The whole world was wrapped in the thick dark clouds, completely closed sun Bing''s sight, and many thunder snakes tumbled in the dark clouds, completely breaking up the fragile space.


    "No, if I go on like this, I''m really in danger of being exposed. No matter what, I''m going to have to kill Lei Yaotian Zun by force."


    After perceiving the news, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. At the same time, his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    Countless thoughts flickered in my mind, and finally saw the dark cloud that could cover any sight. After sun Bing''s mouth finally showed a sneer.


    Then, sun Bingxin thought move, the body has left the space interlayer, toward Lei Yao Tianzun gallop away.


    He found that sun Bing was in his own dark cloud, and Lei Yao''s eyes were full of excited light. At the same time, he sneered: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect you to seek your own death!"


    After all, this dark cloud is the home of Lei Yao Tianzun. Being here, his strength can double as much as before. Even in the face of a monk who is stronger than himself, he has enough confidence.


    Suddenly, Lei Yaotian unconsciously urged the Thunder Road in his body, and wanted to take this opportunity to directly kill sun Bing.


    However, at this moment, Lei Yao Tianzun suddenly felt a terrible momentum, which broke out from the dark clouds, so that he had a kind of feeling of panic.


    For a moment, a thick doubt appeared in Lei Yao''s heart.


    But before he could figure out the reason, sun Bing''s figure immediately came to him.


    But at the moment, what sun Bing is holding in his hand is not a dagger, but a sword for killing immortals.


    Seeing this, Lei Yaotian Zun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and subconsciously he said his confusion in his heart:


    "you are not a shadow killer. Who are you?"


    "Who do you think I would be?"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of cold smile, while recognizing the sword soul in the sea, completely burst out.


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis in the soul of the sword, Lei Yaotian Zun even felt a trace of panic in his heart, and then he roared without hesitation:


    "no, this shadow kills another person. We are in the trap!"


    "It''s a little late to find out now! Because this place has been completely sealed off by me. No matter how you shout, you will never be able to send out your voice. "


    At the moment, sun Bing did not have any other actions at all. After all the words of Lei Yao Tianzun had fallen, he said softly:


    "next, please die generously!"


    In fact, when he realized that his words did not attract any attention from others, Lei Yaotian Zun had already noticed a trace of bad things.


    At the moment, with sun Bing''s affirmative reply, he immediately retreated to the rear, and at the same time, he could not help roaring:"If you want your life, it depends on whether you have the strength to take it!"


    "Zixiao God thunder"


    in an instant, Lei Yaotian Zun gathered all the strength in his body, and the whole person''s momentum reached the extreme. Under the obscure fluctuation, the dark clouds were constantly rolling around.


    Later, Lei Yaotian Zun directly incarnated thunder and absorbed hundreds of millions of thunder snakes from all directions, so that his own strength became more and more powerful.


    In a short period of time, there was only a million miles of thunder in the whole world, which gathered all the forces in the world and swept towards sun Bing.


    Looking at the thunder in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were still quite calm. When he came to his own face, he suddenly said with a smile:


    "the mining alliance has been destroyed!"


    "What?"


    The mind was stunned, and the thunderbolt was suddenly stagnant.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing immediately raised the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and immediately dropped it.


    "Kaitian"


    faintly, you can only see the bright sword shining in the void, and everything along the way has been cut in half.


    The sword and thunder are intertwined with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are constantly exploded, and the aftershocks are extremely terrifying.


    Because of the loss of the final spirit, the purple sky god thunder, which is condensed by the thunder and shining heaven, has greatly reduced its power. It is not the opponent of the sword.


    After a moment of stalemate, the sword is still better. With a burst of earth shaking explosion, the terrible purple sky god thunder is finally split by the sword.


    In an instant, countless thunder snakes scattered around crazily, accompanied by strong dark clouds, also disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he took back the sword box.


    Then immediately opened the seal that had just been arranged around, and the scene of this battle instantly appeared in the eyes of countless friars.

 Chapter 3147

    Looking at the original place, there was only one shadow killer left. The original low morale of the shadow killing clan suddenly soared by countless times, and even the strength in the body increased a lot.


    At the same time, the faces of the emperor Zeguang were filled with fright, and even some people roared directly:


    "it''s impossible! Even if you have extraordinary strength, the thunder god can transform thunder into thunder. Even if you can''t beat it, you can run. How can you kill it successfully? "


    However, the time slowly flowed away, but the thunder god that people expected did not appear, and even the countless thunder spirits that originally crisscrossed the battlefield seemed to have lost their origin, and they all disappeared.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, even though I didn''t believe it any more, I couldn''t say anything against it at the moment.


    For a moment, all the monks of Zeguang emperor even appeared in their hearts a third panic and even despair.


    Such a come and go, so that at the moment of the shadow kill clan show the strength, more and more terror.


    Just now, the shadow killing clan fell into the downwind, but at this moment, the situation in the battlefield has gradually reversed, and it turns out to be the subordinate of emperor Zhouguang, and it is very difficult to move forward.


    At the same time, a roar of anger was heard from a distance:


    "there are people who dare to enter our family to act wild. Please stay for me!"


    Turning his head, you can see that one by one shadow killing friars are galloping from a distance.


    Although everyone''s face is very calm, but the eyes are full of cold, even if not close to, but the breath of repression is head-on.


    For a moment, the desperation of Emperor Zhou Guang, who had been demoralized, became more and more intense.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, he was full of chagrin in his heart:


    "I really didn''t expect that the reinforcements of the shadow killing clan arrived so soon. I helped the wrong person.


    If these friars of the yingsha clan would destroy all of the great emperor Zeguang, then I would not be able to obtain the treasures hidden in the yingsha clan.


    In any case, we must balance the strength of both sides, otherwise it will be disadvantageous to me! "


    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, the battlefield suddenly changed. It seemed that the emperor had already anticipated the situation at the moment, and there was not much fear on his face.


    One of the monks immediately stepped forward after a look at each other. The whole world was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Then, a huge and incomparable ancient wood stands in the sky, with itself as the center, and the rich vitality immediately flows towards the surrounding.


    Later, we can see that the body damage of the emperor Zeguang, who was originally injured in the battle, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the strength of his own explosion became more and more terrifying.


    Looking up at the ancient wood covering the sky, sun Bing''s heart was even filled with surprise and said to himself:


    "it is a miraculous medicine, and now he has become a strong man of the heaven''s nine heavy heaven. His life is endless, and a monk of the same realm can''t erase it, which can be called immortal.


    At the moment, the elixir is manifesting itself and using its own vitality to forcibly help his teammates survive. As long as the elixir does not die, there will be no casualties and the combat power will be balanced


    However, just after the words fell, reinforcements from afar finally joined the battlefield, and the just flattened combat capacity changed again.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and even felt haggard. He shook his head and sighed helplessly:


    "even though the miraculous medicine has infinite vitality, there are so many enemies at the moment. Even if it is hard to consume, it can be consumed to death. It is useless at all."


    But then, sun Bing was surprised to find that there were several tree species on the crown of the elixir.


    Under many obscure fluctuations, the huge ancient wood was shaking wildly, and the tree species in it immediately moved around freely.


    All of a sudden, in the whole void, you can only see endless black tree species, free and easy from the nine days, dense and dense, it looks quite seeping.


    "What is the mystery of this tree species? Is this the card of Emperor Zhou Guang


    Seeing this situation, many shadow killing friars frowned slightly, filled with deep doubts in their hearts.


    But in the dark, everyone has the best preparation, as long as the tree falls, he will certainly kill it in the first time.


    What is surprising is that many trees in the void, after leaving the crown, immediately show their extraordinary, try their best to absorb the energy around.


    In a short time, the chaotic atmosphere of millions of miles around was absorbed here. In addition, the vitality burst out of the Linggen. The original black tree species turned into tree people directly.Although the cultivation of each tree person is not too strong, it can perfectly integrate with the heaven and earth, and its strength is extraordinary.


    After these trees fell to the ground, without any hesitation, they immediately attacked the shadow killing friars.


    With the endless tree people and the fierce beasts swarming on the ground, the decline of the great emperor Zeguang finally managed to stop.


    However, sun Bing knows that even if they have made such great efforts, they can still not retrieve the final outcome.


    After all, the shadow killing clan at the moment has been reflected, and there will be endless follow-up support coming here.


    But just as sun Bing was thinking about how to balance the strength, a burst of wild laughter immediately rang out in the void:


    "Yingshi, you just killed Lei Yao Tianzun. What is there to be rampant about? Next, I will kill you in Gengjin to comfort Lei Yaotian Zun''s spirit in heaven."


    With the fall of the words, only can see the golden light, flashing in the void, a friar in gold armor, immediately came to sun Bing.


    Just the momentum of his body burst, but let the whole world, are full of sharp breath, vaguely can see, a line of invisible sharp edge, in the void flash.


    Looking at Gengjin Tianzun in front of him, sun Bing immediately thought to himself:


    "since the power of shadow killing clan is too strong at this moment, I wish you a hand at this moment. I hope you will not let me down!"

 Chapter 3148

    Immediately, sun Bing''s eyes were even filled with disdain, and sneered at him:


    "I haven''t even heard of Gengjin Tianzun. Since you want to die so much, please hurry up and meet your wish."


    After hearing these words, the heart of Gengjin Tianzun was filled with endless anger. The momentum of his whole body broke out, and the bright golden light shined the whole world.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a world completely opened up by the golden light, and the dazzling light diffuses, even the Heavenly Master can not look directly at it.


    Then, Gengjin Tianzun tried his best to run the power in his body, and directly attacked sun Bing.


    It has to be said that Gengjin Tianzun, although it is silent and nameless, its strength is still quite terrible.


    Gengjin''s power of dominating the earth and the earth and killing, only a ray of light, contains incomparably terrible power.


    What''s more, at the moment, all kinds of golden light gathered together, and the power gathered was even more terrifying. Finally, under the control of Gengjin Tianzun, they all swept towards sun Bing.


    At the moment, even in such a large battlefield, the wave bursts out, which makes people look sideways. In my heart, I have to quickly stay away from the center of the war.


    However, looking at the golden light which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s eyes not only have no fear, but also have a thick smile on his face.


    One step forward in front of him, many obscure fluctuations broke out. In an instant, sun Bing had already crossed many obstacles and came to the back of Gengjin Tianzun.


    "What? Has your perception of the road of space reached this level? I was able to come to the back of this seat. "


    Feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Gengjin Tianzun''s heart is extremely surprised. He almost subconsciously turns around and attacks sun Bing, who suddenly appears in front of him.


    But what appears in front of him at the moment is not the shadow killing of yingsha clan, but Sun Bing.


    Finally, only a crisp clang sound could be heard. Zhuxianjian collided directly with Gengjin Avenue.


    In the faint, there are even all kinds of sparks, under the collision of the road, so that the whole small world can not help shaking.


    Seeing the Zhuxian sword in front of him, Gengjin Tianzun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, while thinking constantly in his mind.


    Because he always felt that this sword was familiar to him. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere.


    After only a moment, Geng Jin''s eyes suddenly shrank. At this moment, he finally thought of it. It seems that emperor Zhouguang once said that he had a very strong opponent, using a sword.


    Moreover, the great emperor of Zhou Guang also revealed his opponent''s face and the appearance of his sword in his hand.


    though the as like as two peas before the great emperor of the world, they are totally different.


    The most important thing is that Gengjin Tianzun still clearly remembers that according to the emperor Zeguang, his face is changeable!


    In this case, it is not necessary to say clearly who the opponent is at the moment.


    For a time, Gengjin Tianzun only felt that he was caught in a conspiracy that startled the sky. Not only did he shadow kill the clan, but also emperor Zeguang seemed to be in front of him.


    In the end, Gengjin Tianzun could not help but roar:


    "dear friends, this is a conspiracy, you can''t be fooled!"


    During the whole process, sun Bing did not stop him. After Gengjin Tianzun''s words were finished, he said with a sneer:


    "is this your last word? Now that the account is finished, it''s time to go on the road! Don''t worry, your kindness will be remembered by me


    Seeing sun Bing, who was still calm and calm at the moment, Gengjin Tianzun was so frightened that he didn''t even have the final intention of fighting. He had only one idea left in his heart, that is, running.


    As a strong man who practiced Gengjin road to the extreme, Gengjin Tianzun was not only terrifying in its lethality, but also astonishing in its speed of escape.


    Heart thought a move, the whole person has turned into a golden streamer, then there is no hesitation at all, turn around and want to escape sun Bing.


    However, looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing knows the spirit of the sea surging, and the power of terror breaks out in an instant.


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    The Kyushu tripod, which had been hidden around for a long time, immediately burst into a bright light, and then gathered the endless force of humanity to come down from the ninth day.


    For a while, Gengjin Tianzun could only feel the endless pressure coming directly from his head. Every inch of his skin was under extremely terrible strength.


    Rao is a strong man of the heaven, but he still feels suffocated at the moment.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Gengjin Tianzun could not wait to die, so he immediately gathered all the forces in the collective to form a bright light, and wanted to break the blockade of the Kyushu border.However, the terrible Qi of Gengjin has lost its former edge at the moment. However terrifying the gathered power, there is no way to have any influence on the border.


    Seeing this scene, Gengjin Tianzun was even more likely to crack his eyes and roared:


    "it''s impossible. Why are you so powerful? I don''t believe it


    While saying this, Gengjin Tianzun is still running his internal power crazily, and even shows his own Tao tree.


    But the final result is still unchanged, the Kyushu border seems to be indestructible in general, still quietly in place.


    At the same time, sun Bing would not give up. He looked at the desperate Gengjin emperor, and the sword soul in the sea kept running. Finally, the power of the sword soul broke out completely and turned into a cold light, and galloped forward in front of him.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    in a short period of time, the light of the sword soul had entered the sea of knowledge of Gengjin Tianzun, and then all the sharp points broke out completely.


    In an instant, there were cracks in the huge sea of knowledge. Finally, under the terrible power of the sword soul, the fragile spirit appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    The threat of death surged in his heart. Finally, Gengjin Tianzun pointed to sun Bing and seemed to want to say something.


    However, compared with the sharpness of the sword soul, the defense power of the spirit is like a piece of thin paper, which can be easily cut.


    At the next moment, the spirit of Gengjin Tianzun collapsed, and the vitality in his body was also dissipated.


    At this point, just arrogant Gengjin Tianzun, completely fell.


    In the whole process, because of the light of Gengjin Tianzun, it was so brilliant that no one found out the situation.


    As for sun Bing, there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. He said in a soft voice:


    "next, the good play begins."

 Chapter 3149

    When the words fall, we can only see many obscure fluctuations. Sun Bing''s face has changed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, the original sun Bing became the face of Gengjin Tianzun.


    After confirming that there was no flaw at all, sun Bing''s momentum burst out suddenly, and at the same time, he said with a laugh:


    "are you the pride of the first day of shadowing and killing a clan? It''s just like that. Let''s see


    Then, a sharp edge almost swept across the sky and swept towards the reinforcements of the shadow killing clan.


    We should know that Gengjin means the most powerful military front in the world, full of killing, which is similar to kendo.


    In addition, sun Bing also had some insights into the Golden Road, so he didn''t need to go through soul searching at all. However, he could also imitate the charm of Gengjin Tianzun by 70% or 70%.


    At the moment, no one found the flaw in this move.


    I saw the edge of the void, layers of space have appeared countless cracks, violent aftershocks diffuse, just one move, it let the shadow kill clan appeared a lot of casualties.


    The morale that had just been raised dissipated a lot.


    Through the corner of his eyes, after seeing many scenes in the battlefield, sun Bingwei nodded his head.


    But then, sun Bing quickly urged the transfiguration technique, and his face changed from Gengjin Tianzun to shadow killing.


    In the whole process, no words were said at all. Only a lot of obscure spatial fluctuations flashed by, and a bloody light burst out of the space interlayer and stabbed directly in front of him.


    Then, a slightly low voice sounded:


    "no matter how big your moves are, you can''t hit me, so what can you do


    After the words fall, there are several spatial waves sweeping out, and the whole void is constantly distorted.


    Seeing the pride of their own group, they didn''t fall down, which made many shadow killing friars take a breath, and then continue to clench their teeth and launch a crazy attack against the enemy in front of them.


    In the following time, sun Bing constantly changed in the two identities of Gengjin Tianzun and Yingji.


    When he was Gengjin Tianzun, every move was quite terrible. Even the friars of Tianzun jiuchongtian were hit by the front, they would be seriously injured.


    In addition, sun Bing will deliberately attack the place where the shadow killing friars gather. Only the aftereffects of the attack have caused a lot of damage to countless shadow killing friars, completely breaking out the edge of Gengjin Avenue.


    After killing the enemy, the character of Dao Dao changes into a shadow.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the extremely fierce battle is actually directed and performed by sun Bing alone, and the purpose is to balance the strength of both sides.


    However, this is the home of the yingsha clan after all. With the passage of time, the number of shadow Sha monks who came to support them has not decreased, but even increased.


    The most important thing is that at such a critical moment, there are many hidden details bursting out.


    For a time, even if we said that the emperor Zeguang belonged to and made every effort to attack, but the situation of the battle was still a slight and undetectable tilt.


    Seeing this, sun Bing, who is directing and acting on his own, suddenly frowned and said to himself in his heart:


    "if the emperor Zeguang didn''t have any other cards, if they went on according to the current situation, they would lose in the end. I have to think of a way to change the situation."


    Later, sun Bing continued to scan the vast battlefield while acting.


    Not long after that, sun Bing was surprised to find that although the yingsha clan was constantly gaining the upper hand, there was still a great defect, that is, the number of strong people was far less than that of emperor Zhouguang.


    We should know that all the friars brought by the emperor Zeguang are the strong ones in the heaven, even those who have understood the posture of heaven and man are not a few.


    On the contrary, there are not many such monks in the shadow killing clan.


    It is by virtue of the suppression of the top power that the emperor Zeguang belonged to that was able to persist for such a long time.


    After discovering this, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled and even murmured:


    "in this vast battlefield, the destructive power caused by a top strong man is unimaginable.


    If at this moment, several of the strong men in the shadow killing clan have fallen, will not the war situation change again? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and his eyes kept scanning in the battlefield. Finally, he directly fell on yingtu, who was fighting with the enemy in the distance, and sighed with a sigh:


    "if you are really the first proud master of the shadow killing clan, such strength is really quite strong. I think your identity is quite high in the whole yingsha clan, right? In this case, the first target is you. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s body immediately turned into Gengjin Tianzun, and then he roared"What are you, the first day of the shadow killing clan? You are just a man who hides his head and his tail. Since you don''t show up, you will be forced to show up."


    Then, a terrible edge gathered, the whole heaven and earth, are full of sharp breath, finally mighty toward the shadow butcher.


    Yingtu, who was fighting with a strong enemy, was so nervous that he did not dare to relax.


    However, at the same time, yingtu suddenly felt that behind him, there was a fatal crisis. Through the corner of his eyes, he could see the figure that was getting closer and closer to him. His mind was in a trance for a moment.


    At the same time, the enemy of yingtu did not miss such a good opportunity. They immediately burst out their internal strength and directly attacked yingtu.


    For a moment, yingtu was in a dilemma of being attacked by both sides. His sense of crisis was so strong that he didn''t know what he should do.


    Although it is said that there is a great possibility to kill yingtu, in order to ensure that everything is safe, sun Bing''s face immediately changes to shadow killing and roars:


    "Lizi, don''t hurt my master!"


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s figure directly appeared in front of the edge, and tried his best to wave the dagger in his hand to resist the front edge.


    In an instant, you can only hear the earth shaking sound, that powerful edge directly burst open, the four sides of the space even for its turbulence.


    Feeling the movement behind him, yingtu couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. Then he said gratefully:


    "thank you this time, disciple."

 Chapter 3150

    Then, yingtu immediately launched an attack on the enemy in front of him and sneered:


    "just because you want to take advantage of others'' danger, it''s just a dream to have my apprentice here."


    In an instant, shadow Tu immediately poured many forces from his body into the dagger in his hand, trying to block the attack launched by the enemy in front of him.


    However, it is also at this moment, a burst of cold edge, suddenly appeared.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the terror of the sword soul broke out in an instant, and then condensed into a streamer, which directly attacked yingtu''s consciousness sea.


    In the trust of his apprentice, yingtu had no defense against sun Bing at all, so he entered his knowledge sea almost without hindrance.


    The power of the forest broke out completely in an instant. The seemingly inconspicuous light turned into a magic sword of hundreds of millions of feet in an instant, constantly showing its edge and destroying the huge and incomparable sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, yingtu can only feel a sharp pain coming from his mind, and the whole person''s consciousness will disappear.


    In this regard, yingtu''s heart is full of deep incomprehension, and at the same time grits his teeth and asks:


    "this This This is For Why? "


    Because he can clearly feel that the attack is obviously from his apprentice.


    However, through the corner of his eyes, yingtu suddenly found that his apprentice''s face was constantly changing.


    Seeing this scene, the numerous doubts in yingtu''s mind disappeared instantly. Obviously, this apprentice is a fake.


    But even if we find this, we can''t go back to the sky.


    Because for a strong person like them, a blink of time is quite long, can kill each other thousands of times.


    What''s more, he has been in a trance for such a long time, and there is no room for recovery in the battle.


    Sure enough, when the idea just fell, the attack of the powerful enemy in front of him had come to yingtu''s face, and only a lot of obscure fluctuations could be seen.


    When the turbulent space is calm, people will be surprised to find:


    yingtu, meteorite!


    For a moment, the whole world was silent, and the eyes of every shadow killing monk were filled with disbelief.


    We should know that yingtu is the top strong man in the whole ethnic group. It is only a little inferior to the long shadow killing clan. However, it has fallen down at the moment. We can imagine how great the blow to yingsha clan is.


    When countless people were in a trance, sun Bing''s shadow suddenly roared: "master, how did you fall? No, Gengjin Tianzun, I will certainly tear you into pieces. "


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s whole body is full of obscure fluctuations, and the sword yuan in the collective bursts out with a dagger.


    The surrounding space is turbulent again, and taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately escapes into it. The next moment, he comes to another place and turns himself into Gengjin Tianzun to resist the edge of the dagger.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, Gengjin Tianzun, who just showed his divine power, flew back to the rear involuntarily.


    However, his mouth was not willing to be outdone. On the contrary, he couldn''t help sneering at him and said, "you''re a rat hiding his head and tail. At last, you''ve come out. Besides, you want to break me into pieces and talk about dreams!"


    Then, many friars could see that Gengjin Tianzun launched an attack in front of him, which directly broke the void and wanted to fight with shadow killing blood.


    In the following time, Yingshi and Gengjin Tianzun kept fighting in the void. Sometimes the golden light was shining in the sky, and sometimes the obscure space power swept the four sides. The momentum was so great that even the vast battlefield was gradually away from such tragic confrontation.


    With the fall of yingtu, the morale of emperor Zhouguang broke out. Especially the strong men who fought with yingtu before, they were able to join other battlefields.


    His name is Luoxia Tianzun. He even has a deep understanding of the road and can enter the posture of heaven and man. His strength is extremely terrifying. In addition to the same level of monks who can restrain him, even the friars of Tianzun jiuchongtian are not his opponents.


    After leaving the battle, Luoxia Tianzun rushed to another battlefield. His target was the head of yingsha clan, yingsha.


    The shadow butcher, who was fighting with the emperor of chaos, also saw the scene of yingtu falling down. Although there are still many doubts about this in my heart, there is no way to find out carefully in the battle.


    At the moment, I saw the sunset sky, and I was so scared that I was running towards myself.


    Then, he immediately tried his best to break out of all his strength, trying to get rid of the battlefield at this moment.


    But in an instant, the chaotic emperor understood what the shadow was thinking. At the same time, he constantly mobilized the chaotic atmosphere around him and rushed into the scepter in his hands, surrounded by nine hot suns, and kept it under control.After a short while, the Luoxia emperor has joined the battlefield.


    It has to be said that as a clan leader, yingsha''s strength is still quite strong. In addition to his God killing dagger in his hand, he is even infinitely close to the powerful one in the realm of the great emperor.


    But the difference was like a natural moat.


    Originally, shadow killing was able to suppress the chaotic emperor with his own cultivation strength. But now, with a sunset sky god, the situation has changed in an instant.


    After all, what the shadow killing clan is good at is assassinating. What they pay attention to is that they can''t hit the target once and run away for thousands of miles.


    At the moment, being dragged into a frontal battle, he has already regarded his own weakness and the strength of the enemy. What''s more, he still has two fists and four hands, so his situation is very difficult.


    Seeing their own patriarchs, they were all in such a dangerous situation. Many of the shadow killing monks were even more frightened. Even some of them even hid in the space and quietly left the battlefield.


    "At the moment, the situation has finally changed. Although it seems that the shadow killing clan has fallen into the downwind, it is also very difficult to completely fail. For me, this situation is like a fish in the water."


    In the middle of the space, sun Bing, who is constantly directing and acting, nodded his head with satisfaction.


    But then the smiling face suddenly frowned, and then whispered to myself:


    "then, how can I take this opportunity to gain the maximum benefit


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but fall into meditation.


    However, at this moment, a bit of light flashed, and sun Bing suddenly saw the token pinned to his waist. In his calm eyes, a strong excitement suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 3151

    Between the electric light and flint, countless ideas flashed in my mind. A moment later, a complete plan finally appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    Later, sun Bing''s face changed between Yingshi and Gengjin Tianzun.


    But this time, sun Bing didn''t take this opportunity to continue to secretly attack others. Instead, the two identities kept fighting each other, making every effort to make every move.


    The earth shaking momentum, constantly swept in all directions, a million miles of space, even in inch collapse.


    In the eyes of the rest of the friars, the battle between Yingshi and Gengjin Tianzun has also reached a white hot level, which is extremely anxious.


    With the Vagrancy of time, the situation of shadow killing clan has become more and more difficult, especially in the top combat power, there is also a big gap.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing, who was hiding in the void, suddenly burst into a bright light in his eyes. Then he turned into a shadow killer, and the power in his body broke out directly.


    For a moment, you can only see the bloody light sweeping out of the space, and then there is a very sad howl through the void.


    Even if we say that at the moment, the anxious battlefield has recovered in an instant, and countless friars are looking at the turbulent void.


    A moment later, the shadow killed the wounded figure, appeared in front of countless monks.


    All of a sudden, the whole world can not help but burst into an uproar, obviously for this time the result is quite shocked.


    After slowly glancing around, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him according to his original plan. Meanwhile, he whispered with shadow killing:


    "clan leader, it''s time for us to live and die. Even if our family is destroyed, we should keep some seeds!


    Next, I will go to the treasure house and take away the treasures. I can''t leave those treasures to the enemy. "


    All of a sudden, I heard sun Bing''s voice, and I couldn''t help but feel a little trance in the battlefield. However, the reaction speed was very fast. After a light glance at Sun Bing, he immediately nodded again and again, and said:


    "you don''t need to worry about this. Although the situation of our nation is dangerous at this moment, it is far from reaching the level of destruction, and it is impossible to keep the seeds To a certain extent. "


    "They are so dangerous that they have not reached the level of destruction? So what cards are hidden in the shadow killing clan? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkling up, at the same time in the heart constantly secretly chanting.


    After all, this is totally inconsistent with his calculation. The most important thing is that if there is an accident in this link, the next plan will not be implemented!


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, the voice of shadow killing sounded in sun Bing''s mind again:


    "there are three reasons for what you said. If you let those people obtain our family''s treasures, it will be quite troublesome at that time.


    And it''s too dangerous for you to stay here because you''ve been devastated.


    In this case, then you will take all our treasures away and leave here quickly without any delay! "


    "Good!"


    At the moment, sun Bingqiang tolerated the excitement in his heart, and his mind moved. The whole man had already escaped into the void, and quickly galloped toward the treasure house.


    With his understanding of the road of space, there was no sound in the whole process, and no one found it at all. A moment later, sun Bing had come to the treasure house of yingsha clan.


    Because he has had an experience before, sun Bing''s movements are very fast at the moment. He even doesn''t need the help of others at all. He urges the array to enter the treasure house.


    After feeling the familiar treasure, sun Bing was very excited. Without any hesitation at all, he took the token, untied one prohibition after another, and took those treasures into his pocket.


    However, sun Bing just started, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, and then four figures immediately surrounded it.


    Only one of them said coldly:


    "shadow kill, although you hold the clan leader''s token, you can''t take treasure so wantonly. Do you want to betray the clan


    Sun Bing had expected this scene for a long time, and his face immediately showed a strong anxiety, and quickly said:


    "masters, there are strong enemies attacking from the outside world, the master has fallen down, and the patriarch is also in prison. As for the rest of the same clan, the situation is very difficult.


    Now it''s time for us to live and die. I just took the order of the patriarch to collect these treasures and then leave here.


    No matter what, we can''t let these treasures fall into the hands of those enemies! "


    "What? Did the enemy invade? "


    Sun Bing''s words just finished, a burst of fierce momentum suddenly burst out, enough to see the anger in his heart.


    Although this breath is nothing to sun Bing, in order to camouflage, he still vomited a mouthful of blood, and then nodded again and again pale"Yes, just half an hour ago, an enemy came in from outside the world. At this moment, my shadow killing clan has fallen into the downwind and may be destroyed at any time."


    Hearing these words again, the four monks around Sun Bing were filled with fury, and they even gnashed their teeth and said:


    "it''s really unreasonable that they dare to enter our shadow killing clan. It''s almost suicidal."


    Speaking of this, one of them couldn''t help but look at Sun Bing. Seeing the serious injury, he immediately sent a pill and told him:


    "this is a heart protecting pill. After refining it, you can definitely recover. At that time, many treasures in the treasure house will be given to you. Don''t let us down!"


    "And you?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bingqiang endured the inner peace and asked.


    One of the friars showed a cold smile on his face, and then made a hoarse voice:


    "as for us, we are fighting to kill the enemy."


    The words fell, and the momentum of the four figures broke out completely, and the terrible power was constantly surging in the huge treasure house.


    The prohibition of those sealed treasures, in this momentum, are constantly distorted.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing can clearly feel that two of them can be compared with the strong man in the posture of heaven and man, and the other two can also compete with the friars of Tianzun jiuchongtian.


    If this huge force were to join the battlefield, it would definitely have a great impact on the whole situation of the war.


    Even the shadow killing clan, which has just fallen into the downwind, can take this opportunity to turn the tide.

 Chapter 3152

    Finally, after a look at Sun Bing, the four men didn''t waste time. They immediately started the transmission array and left the treasure house.


    And when they left, they destroyed the transmission array completely. At least, the transmission array behind the clan hall could not enter this place.


    Seeing this situation, we can only see many obscure Daoyun surging. Just now he is still seriously injured and dying, he immediately becomes a lively sun Bing.


    Looking at the collapsed teleportation array, Rao Shi''s feeling of being unshakeable and unshakeable at the moment is rippling and even laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, I really didn''t expect that this time would be so smooth. The treasures of such a large ethnic group have become the things in my pocket. After absorbing these treasures, both the Terrans and me will have to face the challenge It''s going to make a big leap forward. "


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing immediately recovered calm, and then urged the token in his hand to lift the prohibition of the whole treasure house and collect many treasures.


    There are many treasures in this treasure house, which are comparable to the treasure house of human beings.


    We should know that it was Sun Bing who plundered many relics, strong enemies and even the Crystal Palace that there were so many of them. We can imagine how much the treasure house has reached.


    Even though all the weapons and armor in the treasure house have been taken away because of the outbreak of the battle, what remains is still a terrible treasure.


    Because of the help of the clan leader''s token, most of the prohibitions are useless at all.


    However, just half an hour later, 90% of the treasures in the treasure house have been collected by sun Bing into the whole world.


    The remaining 10% is the most precious treasure. The value of this 10% can be compared with the other 90%.


    It is also because its value is too high, even if the clan leader token can not lift the ban, only the shadow kill himself can take it out.


    If ordinary people are faced with such a situation, they can only turn around and leave. Moreover, 90% of the treasures in the treasure house have already been put into the bag. As for more, it doesn''t matter.


    But Sun Bing is the same, because with his understanding of the way of array, he can break those prohibitions by force.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved, and many obscure avenues were immediately gathered around him. In the faint, you could see the vague shadows of the eight trigrams flashing and the mysterious Taiji Yin and Yang rotating.


    With the combination of yin and Yang, Taiji and the nine palaces and eight trigrams, sun Bing constantly deduces many changes in the prohibition system. In the dark, he uses chaotic green lotus to gather hundreds of millions of roads and cover the four sides.


    Soon, the first ban was forced to open by sun Bing, and the rich fragrance came.


    Sun Bing''s face was full of excitement. He immediately stepped forward carefully, holding the forbidden treasures in his hand, and murmured in a low voice:


    "although the immortality of this flower on the other side is not of great use to me, it can be given to Yueer. As a saint of flowers, she must also love this flower."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately planted the flower on the other side of the world in a remote corner of his own world, and even ordered the Dragon immortal flower to take good care of.


    Later, sun Bing began to act.


    Because of the previous experience, sun Bing''s action became faster and faster in the following time. At the end, however, with a movement of his mind, the prohibition in front of him was successfully opened.


    Many treasures that emit colorful glow, or obscure breath, are all collected by sun Bing into the whole world.


    If you look around, the treasure house, which was full of bright lights, is now empty and shocking.


    Then, I can see sun Bing nodding with satisfaction and murmuring in a soft voice:


    "at the moment, all the treasures in the treasure house have been collected by me. It''s time to leave here."


    But at this point, sun Bing''s words suddenly stagnated, because he suddenly saw that in the deepest part of the treasure house, there were still shining lights. Even if the distance was so far away, he could feel an inexplicable pressure.


    After a brief step in front of sun yuan, he seems to have a crazy step in front of him.


    A lot of obscure Daoyun is crazy, only in one step, but Sun Bing has already crossed many spaces, and the deepest scene of the treasure house is finally presented in his eyes.


    The excitement and excitement, which had been suppressed, broke out completely at this moment, and saw a stone book with Colorful streamers, quietly suspended in place.


    This is the Sutra of killing the emperor that sun Bing had experienced once before. Although he had some ideas in his mind, he still felt unrealistic when he saw it. He even said to himself in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that the four monks didn''t take this Sutra away. Is it heaven I have pity on my people, but there is no real imperial Scripture yetWe should know that the emperor''s Scripture is the experience of a great emperor all his life. If ordinary people practice, although they can''t become an emperor in the end, there is no bottleneck until the heaven respects the Ninth Heaven.


    Although there has been a succession of reincarnation of the holy emperor in the human race, it is only inheritance, which is totally different from the emperor Scripture in front of him.


    Because there will be hundreds of millions of rhymes surging around the emperor''s Sutra. If you face the emperor''s Sutra directly, you can easily and simply understand the Tao contained in it.


    If the difficulty of perceiving the great road through acceptance and inheritance is 100, then the difficulty of facing the emperor''s Scripture is only one.


    This also means that it is easier for the emperor''s scriptures to cultivate the strong. So we can imagine how important it is for the weak people at the moment.


    Because it can even be regarded as the foundation of a race.


    However, it is very difficult for the great emperor to pass down his own road. Ordinary materials simply can''t bear such a terrible road. Once it is really cast, its value is more precious than the emperor''s utensils and Emperor''s armor.


    For a long time, sun Bing had such an idea in mind, but considering that the emperor''s Scripture would be strictly guarded in any ethnic group, it could not be stolen at all.


    So after thinking about it again and again, I can only hide this idea in the deepest place. I intend to wait until I become the emperor and then I will create the emperor''s Sutra for the people.


    However, Wan Wan did not expect that the scene which originally existed only in sun Bing''s delusion appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 3153

    In an instant, sun Bing has recovered from his consternation and his eyes are shining with bright light.


    It is the so-called God does not take the blame, such a great opportunity is close at hand, sun Bing absolutely can not easily give up.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately held the clan leader''s token and walked in front of him.


    However, later, only a strong force could be felt. Even sun Bing''s body couldn''t help but fly out.


    Looking at the emperor''s scriptures which still twinkle with countless rhymes at the moment, sun Bing frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "there is no prohibition on the surface of the emperor''s Scripture. How come the clan leader''s token is useless? How should it be taken away? "


    However, at the same time, the Sutra of killing the emperor suddenly burst out into a bright light. Obscure inscriptions on the road burst out from it, and then swept directly towards sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing can only feel the powerful Diwei coming towards him, and the whole treasure house is even in turmoil. He gathers extremely terrible forces and presses him crazy.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes were full of clarity, and at the same time, he nodded his head:


    "I said why the emperor''s Scripture is not forbidden. It has been integrated with the whole treasure house. Usually, it can''t be seen anything different. Once you want to take it away, the treasure house will have infinite divine power.


    As long as the treasure house doesn''t collapse, it''s impossible to take the imperial Scripture away. It''s really a good way. "


    Speaking of this, a faint smile immediately emerged from sun Bing''s face, and then he could be heard to chuckle and say:


    "in the face of such a defense, even if the emperor came here, he could not break through in a short time, but I am not the same. This array is just a trick in front of me."


    Words fall, sun Bing step backward, directly came to the center of the treasure house.


    Looking up, you can see that the space of the whole treasure house is constantly distorted, with obscure avenues crisscross and dense falling from the top of the head.


    With the approach of many roads, the pressure in the whole treasure house space is also more and more terrible. Under this pressure, the original fragile space becomes extremely solid.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing felt as if he was carrying a small thousand worlds on his body, and even his bones made bursts of crisp sound.


    After feeling his own situation at the moment, sun Bing took a long breath and immediately said:


    "don''t extinguish the golden body, give it to me!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s bones, which had already degenerated into gold, immediately burst into bright light. One after another, obscure inscriptions erupted from the deepest part of his body, so that sun Bing''s flesh became shining.


    After withstanding the pressure around him with his strong body, sun Bing thought, and the power of the four thousand sacred ways in his body was also released.


    In the endless Taoist rhyme, sun Bing has Tai Chi eight trigrams in one eye and Yin and Yang in the other.


    Looking around, the originally disordered roads are even more transparent now. Moreover, sun Bing also plays a little bit of regularity.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with excitement. After all, as long as the rule is thoroughly deduced, then he will be able to obtain the killing emperor Sutra!


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart, and continued to immerse himself in many avenues of heaven and earth, deducing the changes of the four weeks'' Daoyun.


    At the same time, the assassin, who was hiding in the interlayer of space and was fighting with emperor Zeguang in blood, suddenly raised his eyebrows. Then he seemed to realize something. He immediately burst into a rage and even roared:


    "Zhou Guang, I didn''t expect that you were such a sinister villain, seducing the emperor away and overthrowing the foundation of our family."


    When the words fell, the majestic imperial power broke out immediately. The assassin gathered all the forces in the collective and attacked the emperor Zeguang in front of him.


    Only can see a dark red dagger, quietly toward the front of the plunder, even the great emperor of Zeguang, have repeatedly retreated, do not dare to face with it.


    Then, the shadow killing emperor immediately turned around and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    Although in the whole process, there was a trace of bewilderment in the heart of emperor Zhouguang. He didn''t know what had happened.


    You can see that the shadow killing emperor was so angry that he knew that this matter had a great influence on him, and he gave up fighting with himself and wanted to return.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Emperor Zhouguang has already made a decision. Since it''s not good for you, then for me, there must be great benefits, so it''s impossible for him to leave.


    Immediately, Emperor Zeguang''s Diwei also broke out without reservation. He seemed to be able to see the shadow of the long river of time coming. In one step, he had already crossed the time and space and came to the shadow killing emperor again."Zhou Guang, this emperor is willing to bow down, but if you continue to pester, then you and I will never die."


    Looking at the emperor in front of him, the shadow killing emperor had to suppress the anger in his heart and spoke coldly. His words had already taken three points to show weakness.


    After hearing the speech, Emperor Zeguang''s face remained unchanged, and then he said slowly:


    "in this case, give that thing over! As long as you hand it in, Ben Di will quit immediately. "


    Just at this moment, after such a long time, sun Bing has broken through a node in the treasure house, and the whole treasure house can not help but be turbulent.


    The news appeared at the same time with the words of emperor Zeguang, which made the originally angry shadow kill the great emperor, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. He looked at the emperor with his eyes fixed on him and gnashed his teeth and said:


    "good, good, good, Zeguang. I will write down this hatred and repay it a thousand times in the future. I will see you later."


    When the words fell, the space around the emperor''s body was distorted immediately, and then the whole person directly penetrated into the space interlayer and quickly sped away towards the distance.


    At this moment, Emperor Zeguang still doesn''t know what happened, but the eyes of the former shadow killing emperor made countless cold sweats behind him. After all, he was watched by an emperor level killer, and even he felt infiltrated.


    However, it is also because of this, the great emperor of Zhou Guang is even more impossible to let the shadow kill emperor leave.


    After thinking about it again and again, Emperor Zeguang''s eyes were full of firmness, and his momentum even broke out further. He said coldly:


    "there''s no need to see you later. You''d better stay with this emperor!"

 Chapter 3154

    Many obscure waves surged around at once, and then a mysterious road came to the four sides. The vast river of time was called down by Emperor Zeguang.


    The surrounding space, even can not bear the afterwave of the long river of time, completely collapse, directly kill the shadow in the space interlayer, forced to appear.


    After the blockade for a long time, yingsha emperor''s face was rather ugly, and all the flukes in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    However, after despair, the hatred in his eyes was also strong to the extreme, and he wanted to tear the great emperor into pieces.


    In this regard, the emperor did not care. When the river of time came, all the power in his body broke out, and he kept sweeping towards the shadow killing emperor, trying to pull it into the long river of time.


    Looking at the gradually approaching long river of time, yingsha emperor deeply looked at the great emperor Zeguang, and his internal strength immediately operated.


    Then you can see that a black light immediately appears from him, and at the moment of its appearance, it directly escapes into the space interlayer and gallops towards the distance.


    After the black streamer disappeared, yingsha emperor could no longer resist the power of the long river of time, and had to enter the vast river of time together with the emperor Zeguang.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Because in this period of time, the nine nodes in the treasure house have been successfully cracked. Next, you only need to break the final core to obtain the killing emperor Sutra.


    However, at the same time, a small crack suddenly appeared in the stable space of the treasure house, and then a black light immediately flew out of it.


    "What is this? Why did it happen all of a sudden? "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s mind is full of doubts, but his reaction speed is quite fast, and his mind moves, and he urges Jiuzhou Ding to suppress it by force.


    However, the speed of the light was far beyond sun Bing''s imagination. Before the power of the Kyushu tripod came, it immediately ran to one side.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, a strong evil was directly presented in sun Bing''s mind. Turning around, we could see that the black light was flying towards the place where the Sutra of killing the emperor was located.


    Then, in front of sun Bing, he directly entered the noumenon of the Sutra of killing the emperor.


    The whole process seems to be a long time, but in fact, it''s just between the electric light and the flint. Sun Bing''s face is full of bewilderment:


    "why does that light enter the emperor''s Sutra? Is this the backhand of the shadow killing clan


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, a strong imperial power rushed towards him. When he looked up, he could see that it was the "killing the emperor Sutra".


    Then we can see that the endless Taoist rhymes are converging towards the emperor''s Sutra from all directions, and even form a strong vigorous wind in the huge treasure house.


    Then, a sound of endless killing opportunities began to ring out:


    "who on earth dare to steal the imperial Scripture of my shadow killing clan?"


    With the gradual dissipation of the vigorous wind, a cold shadow slowly appeared in place.


    Seeing each other''s first glance, sun Bing has realized that this is absolutely shadow killing emperor.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed was very fast. He tried his best to urge the transfiguration skill in his body. At the same time, he saluted respectfully and said with trembling:


    "when we meet our ancestors, our family has fallen into decline in the external war. Because we are afraid that the treasure house will fall into the hands of the enemy, the clan leader specially orders me to take all the treasure house away."


    Hearing this, the cold figure slowly looked at Sun Bing. In the blood pupil, a little doubt appeared:


    "are you the first day of our family''s arrogant shadow killing?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s heart laughs unceasingly, then that tight heartstring, can''t help but ease a little. Utterly ignorant of


    , "as like as two peas, you are not the same as shadow, but you are not a shadow killer. Besides, shadow killing is good at space and shadow, and it is completely ignorant of the way it is."


    But then, this figure immediately shook his head, at the same time, the body God power erupted, and all of them oppressed sun Bing and said coldly:


    "who are you? Even if I want to shake the foundation of my shadow killing clan! "


    Seeing that he has been discovered, sun Bing did not continue to hide, and did not say any words at all, and his sharp edge immediately burst out.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    the sword of Zhuxian falls slowly, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are continuously collected. It can be seen that a scorching sun and a bright new moon are coming directly.


    Gathering the power of the sun and the moon, the sword is sweeping towards the front. Rao is this extremely stable space. At the moment, even can''t help but be turbulent.


    Feeling the power contained in this sword, the corners of the mouth of the shadow killing emperor could not help but twitch.


    But this also made him more convinced that sun Bing was definitely the conspiracy of emperor Zhouguang, whose purpose was to subvert the yingsha clan.The fury burst out in the heart in an instant, and then without hesitation, he made a move towards sun Bing.


    We can only see many obscure rhymes twinkling. The shadow killing emperor formed a dagger with the shadow road. After running his power, he immediately launched a counterattack.


    In an instant, the mighty Sun and moon had already collided with the bloody light, and the earth shaking sound immediately sounded, and even cracks appeared in the four sides of the void.


    Under the aftershock, sun Bing''s body, like a kite with broken string, kept flying backward. Moreover, there was a purple and golden blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, which obviously suffered a lot of trauma.


    But the shadow of the great emperor''s body, also toward the back a few steps, the most important thing is that his body slightly unknown a little dim.


    Seeing this, sun Bing, who was seriously injured, was full of bright light in his eyes, and was very surprised and said:


    "there are flaws!"


    Under this vision, the shadow of the great emperor''s heart showed a touch of fear.


    You should know that this is only the embodiment of his mind, which was formed after he integrated the Sutra of killing the emperor. Although his strength is extraordinary, his arrival is also limited.


    If all the energy in this incarnation is forced to be consumed, then no matter how unwilling, it can only collapse.


    In a flash, the fear in yingsha emperor''s heart has disappeared, and there is a strong sense of shame in his heart:


    "although this emperor is only an incarnation, but also has the power of 50% of the body, how can it produce fear in the eyes of a mole ant?"


    Then, the great emperor yingsha looked directly at Sun Bing, and his great imperial power swept all over the place, and his voice was filled with dignity:


    "no matter who you are, and what your purpose is, since you want to shake the foundation of our family, then this emperor will give you a death!"

 Chapter 3155

    The words fall, a majestic force immediately burst out from the body, the dagger condensed by the rules of the road, immediately burst into a bloody light.


    "Hanging in the air"


    under this force, the originally stable space immediately twisted, and a series of space cracks appeared directly, and they swept away towards sun Bing.


    Looking at the crack in the space, sun Bing''s eyes are full of gravity, and the sense of crisis from his heart makes him retreat towards the rear.


    But soon, sun Bing has reached the most edge of this treasure house. If he continues to retreat, he will fall into endless space turbulence.


    At this point, sun Bing stopped his body directly, and the mysterious breath continued to permeate the whole body. Finally, the majestic power poured into Zhuxian sword.


    "Bury the sky"


    the obscure sword immediately appears, and the constantly distorted space in front of you is even divided into two parts under this move.


    Later, the sword is full of amazing sharpness, sweeping towards the infinite space cracks in front of me.


    For a time, bursts of dull sound continue to explode, every moment, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded.


    At the moment, it is not a simple move collision, more or sun Bing and shadow kill the emperor, in the space road confrontation.


    When the sword light touches the crack in the space, the four sides of the space are constantly distorted. Ordinary friars in Tianzun state will definitely break their bodies in such an environment.


    However, as a strong emperor, he has been immersed in the road of space for hundreds of millions of years. Even though his understanding is not as good as that of sun Bing, the long time still makes him better.


    After a while, he could see the obscure sword fall apart directly, and then sun Bing felt a fierce crisis and hit him head-on.


    In the face of the life and death crisis, sun Bing''s reaction speed was very fast, immediately urged ten thousand dragon beetles, one by one dragon spirits guarded the four sides, but when the space crack fell on Sun Bing, he still let his gold body appear an obvious crack.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a mole ant of heaven, could resist the emperor''s move. It''s really amazing."


    Seeing this scene, yingsha''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but then he immediately shook his head and said with disdain:


    "it''s no big deal. Since one move can''t work, let''s take the second move. I''d like to see how long you can stick to it."


    However, just after the words had just dropped, yingsha emperor was surprised to find that a strong vitality broke out in sun Bing''s body, and the broken body was completely recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, sun Bing slowly raised his head and looked at the shadow killing emperor in front of him, but his eyes were filled with a different look.


    Just when the shadow killing emperor felt bad, a low voice began to ring out:


    "this should be what I said to you. You can''t kill me with one move, so when can you hold up without knowing you?"


    Looking at that pair of calm, but full of strange eyes, even behind the shadow of the great emperor, there is a touch of cool.


    But then, all the moods turned into endless anger, and the majestic power immediately operated in the body, and then broke out in a frenzy:


    "you are a mole ant, and you want to fight with the emperor and seek your own death."


    "Shadow killing skill"


    with the instillation of many powers, the dagger in the shadow killing emperor''s hand immediately became illusory, and then disappeared directly in the space. However, sun Bing felt the most fatal sense of crisis.


    When you look down, you can see that a vague shadow is sweeping towards your own shadow.


    Seeing this, sun Bing didn''t have any fear in his eyes, and even his face showed a sneering smile:


    "it''s just the shadow Road, I can do the same."


    "Breaking shadow and destroying soul"


    for a time, you can only feel many obscure fluctuations, constantly surging in the void, and a sword shadow immediately gallops towards the dagger.


    In a short time, the shadow of the dagger and the shadow of the sword did not know how many times they fought. Although there was no sound in the whole process, the danger was far beyond imagination.


    After all, the book of Nirvana mastered by sun Bing can only revive nirvana, and there is no use for the weird attack of shadows.


    When he found out that his dagger was successfully resisted by sun Bing, yingsha emperor was even more furious. However, he did not lose his mind. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was still full of dignity:


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that you have also discovered the biggest secret of my yingsha clan. In this case, you can''t leave you any more."


    Words fall, shadow kill the emperor, the whole person directly into a black light and shadow, then fly toward the shadow behind Sun Bing.


    Obviously, the purpose of the shadow killing emperor was to completely kill sun Bing at all costs.


    However, for such a situation, sun Bing had already predicted, and his mind moved, which also turned into a shadow.Although it seems that the void at the moment is quite calm, if you observe carefully, you can see that the two shadows constantly collide in the space, and the dagger light and sword shadow are fighting each other, which seems to be beautiful.


    It has to be said that the power of shadow killing emperor is quite terrible. Even if it is only an embodiment, it is not comparable to sun Bing.


    In the short-term confrontation, sun Bing can be said to be in constant decline, even the shadow of his own, even has dissipated a lot.


    Seeing this situation, the shadow killed the emperor''s eyes, flashed a strong sense of killing, gathered all the forces in the collective, and burst out directly.


    "Kill the air and kill the shadow"


    this move is the essence of his "killing the emperor Sutra", and it is also the unique skill of shadow killing the great emperor, which contains extremely terrible power.


    I saw that the dagger twisted the space, but it also existed in the shadow. It perfectly integrated the space and the shadow Road, and it was powerful to the extreme.


    Looking at the move closer and closer to himself, sun Bing almost suffocated. He seemed to try to cross the space, or to escape into the shadow.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing recognized the spiritual power of the sea and broke out immediately.


    in an instant, four thousand obscure sacred doctrines were directly presented in the void. The green lotus full of infinite verve was in full bloom and suppressed the void with an invincible posture.


    The two men, who had been fighting in the void with the shadow gesture, were immediately struck by the terrible force of chaos Qinglian and returned to the void.


    But the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart is still not reduced, because the constantly distorted space is still sweeping towards it.

 Chapter 3156

    At the critical moment, sun Bing retreated to the rear, and urged the ten thousand dragon beetles and even the immortal body.


    For a moment, you can only see the vast void, many roaring dragon virtual shadow come, flying nine days, appear elated.


    However, at the next moment, the shadow of the dragon, which was full of endless dignity, was completely suppressed by the vast void. It only barely persisted in the blink of an eye, and then it completely collapsed.


    In a short period of time, I don''t know how much of the dragon''s shadow disappeared, Rao is a million Longjia, can''t help but dim a little.


    Finally, the twisted space cracks finally came to sun Bing.


    Once almost able to withstand all attacks, but now it is extremely fragile, in front of this force, there have been countless cracks.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a burst of crisp sound, sun Bing''s golden body finally collapsed.


    In this regard, the yingsha emperor pursued the victory, and all the strength was gathered into the dagger in his hand and stabbed sun Bing''s head heavily. Among them, the violent road burst out with it.


    Many terrible forces swept under, sun Bing''s body, directly exploded.


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s just an ant. It''s just an attempt to challenge the emperor. It''s too much."


    Seeing the emptiness in front of him, yingsha the great emperor nodded with satisfaction. Then he kept looking around and murmured:


    "although it''s just a mole ant, its treasure seems to be quite good. Where is the chaotic green lotus just emerging?"


    Just when the shadow killed the great emperor in his heart, suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix in the peaceful treasure house.


    When you turn around, you can see that the place where sun Bing has just fallen, a lot of Taoist rhymes are gathered, and then a phoenix appears, flying in the most perfect posture over the nine days.


    The most important thing is that a strong vitality is brewing in Huofeng''s body, and in the startled eyes of yingsha emperor, sun Bing''s figure slowly appears.


    A burst of incredible voice directly resounded from all directions:


    "rebirth with blood drop? No, Nirvana. How is that possible? "


    "Why not? Don''t you want chaos green lotus? It''s in my hand. Come and get it. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, the heart read a move, chaotic green lotus immediately appeared on the top of his head, every moment is filled with endless chaotic breath, it is quite spectacular.


    This speech, coupled with the scene above, makes the shadow kill the emperor feel a deep shame.


    Because he didn''t expect that all of them had reached this level. Sun Bing was able to recover from the dead, which had never happened in his fight.


    And the most frightening thing about the shadow killing emperor is that he has been consumed a lot by the fighting. His body has become unreal now.


    If all the power in the body disappears completely, then the Sutra of killing the emperor can only fall into the hands of sun Bing!


    At the thought of this possibility, the anger in the shadow killing emperor''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally yingsha the great emperor suddenly saw sun Bing''s pale face and couldn''t help laughing:


    "is not Nirvana reborn! Even the Phoenix clan, which was once prosperous for a time, is still declining in the end. The emperor wants to see how many times you can be reborn in Nirvana! "


    When the words fell, the momentum of yingsha emperor broke out again. Even vaguely, we could see an obscure road tree coming down in the void. Two of them were shining with light fluorescence.


    Daoshu is the embodiment of what one has learned all his life. Once the tree is presented, it can be imagined that this means that the person has entered the final stage of struggle.


    killed the emperor at the moment, but the waving room has mobilized infinite power from the tree tree and directly integrated into his body.


    Originally quite terrifying momentum, at the moment is soaring three points, the entire treasure house space, there are countless dense cracks, as if it will collapse at any time.


    And in that crack, there are many shadows across, full of fatal crisis.


    In this regard, sun Bingsi did not dare to be careless. After all, the previous situation has clearly proved that yingsha emperor really has the power to kill him.


    Just now, if it was not at the critical moment, sun Bing suppressed the shadow road with chaos and green lotus, so as to avoid his shadow being cut off, then he really had the possibility of falling down.


    At the moment, facing this move, his sense of crisis is even stronger than before.


    Countless thoughts flash in my mind, and finally I can only clench my teeth:


    "in this case, you should not blame me for being rude."


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum in an instant all converged back to the body, the whole person step out, directly on the nine days above.


    The obscure power is constantly breaking out from the body, and it seems to see a vast river shadow gradually coming."Cut three lives"


    SUN Bing''s power of the four thousand sacred ways in his body was all gathered in his hands, and he waved the sword of killing immortals with all his strength.


    The shadow of the long river of time, which was hundreds of millions of miles away, comes slowly at this moment, and sun Bing''s body also rises with it, and finally even stands on the vast river of time.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    Looking at the many scenes in front of him, the shadow killed the emperor''s heart, full of horror.


    But Sun Bing will not stop at this point, that pair of long eyes, immediately looked at the top of the river of time, a fuzzy figure directly appeared.


    Looking at the lower reaches of the long river of time, it is chaotic, and there is no future at all.


    Sun Bing had already made a choice between electric light and flint. He immediately fused the strength of 4000 sacred ways and tried his best to attack the upper reaches of the long river of time.


    In the long river of time, the shadow killing emperor, who is fighting with the great emperor of Zeguang, is also aware of the sense of crisis coming from the nether world. Countless cold sweats appear behind the whole person.


    Then they had to force the force to resist the force coming up from the lower reaches of the river of time.


    But for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Zeguang emperor would not miss it and immediately reached out to block it.


    The sword, the mighty countercurrent of time, fell on the body of the upstream figure.


    In an instant, the shadow killing emperor suffered great trauma. As for the incarnation in front of him, all the strength in his body dissipated in an instant.


    In the end, I could only see the bloody pupils and stare at Sun Bing. At the same time, there was a cold voice ringing from all directions:


    "this hatred is in my heart, and the next time we meet is your death date!"

 Chapter 3157

    Seeing that the incarnation of the shadow killing emperor has completely collapsed, sun Bing''s heart is finally released.


    It just forced him to chop Sansheng, so that sun Bing''s spirit and spirit completely disappeared, and the whole human body could not help falling from the air.


    Sensing his physical condition carefully, sun Bing''s face was filled with a bitter smile:


    "I really didn''t expect that I should have experienced such a bitter battle this time. If it was not for chance, I would have fallen in danger this time."


    As he said this, sun Bing immediately sent many miraculous herbs into his mouth, and quickly ran the sword yuan in his body to continuously refine the energy contained in the miraculous medicine.


    After a short time, sun Bing struggled to get up and went directly to the Sutra of killing the emperor.


    Once the resistance has disappeared without a trace, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately put its income into their own big world.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the imperial Scripture, the whole treasure house could not help but roar, and then the obscure roads were dim and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, the surrounding space began to twist and collapse.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly. He immediately urged the little strength in his body and made every effort to gallop toward another exit of the treasure house.


    With the clan leader''s token in his hand, the whole process is also a bit of a surprise. Finally, sun Bing successfully stood on the standby transmission array.


    We can only feel that many obscure space avenues continue to explode. Sun Bing''s figure has completely disappeared in the treasure house. After he left, the huge treasure house also completely collapsed and fell into the endless space interlayer.


    In a trance, I don''t know how much space he has traversed. Finally, sun Bing''s body finally stops and looks around him. He is surprised to find that he has come to a completely strange place.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling. After a long time, he nodded slightly:


    "it seems that this place is not a small world of shadow killing clan, but the broken universe of the outside world. I really didn''t expect that this transmission array sent me away from the battlefield."


    The words are full of wonder. After all, if sun Bing wants to, he can take the treasure house of shadow killing clan and leave here. No one can stop him.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light at the thought of the figure of the great emperor Zeguang, and then sneered:


    "you''ve tried your best to come here. Obviously, you have a big plan in mind, but as long as I''m here, no matter what your plan is, it won''t succeed."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a burst of earth shaking voice rings directly. If you look up, you can see that hundreds of millions of miles away, the vast river of time has come, and two fuzzy figures are constantly fighting and colliding.


    Even though there was a lot of space, sun Bing could see at a glance that one of them was the yingsha emperor who had fought with him before, and the other was his ultimate goal, the great emperor of Zhou Guang.


    Recall once the scene, infinite anger erupted in sun Bing''s heart.


    However, the terrible aftermath of the battle also forced Sun Bing to recover his composure. He shook his head and sighed: "no, at the moment, their strength is even stronger than their avatar. Even if they lose both in the end, I can''t make a profit at all."


    Many thoughts came to sun Bing''s mind, and finally his eyes showed a strong firmness:


    "in this case, we can only improve our cultivation in the shortest time. This is also the only way to put it in front of me."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing did not delay any time at all. After a thought, he returned to his own world.


    If you look around, you can see that many treasures obtained from yingsha clan''s treasure house are scattered in the starry sky, and the colorful glow is constantly flashing, which can be described as gorgeous.


    After looking around, sun Bing found the sealed semi sacred medicine directly.


    This is a ginseng plant, but I don''t know how long it was conceived. At the moment, it looks like a newly born baby. It is crystal clear, and even has a faint fluorescence. In addition, it is surrounded by Daoyun, which is quite extraordinary.


    The only pity is that the ginseng doll''s eyes are so dull that there is no trace of aura at all.


    It can be said that as long as the ginseng doll can get a touch of spiritual light after a long time of cultivation, then it can absolutely transform and become a miracle medicine.


    Sun Bing did not know about this, but in the face of such a situation, he did not have enough time.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing''s face again returned to calm, and then carefully held up the ginseng doll, directly into the mouth.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel the strong fragrance coming to her face. Her mouth was more like tasting the jade dew in the rumors. The whole human mind could not help but immerse herself in it.Then, the ginseng doll into a warm current, along the mouth, into sun Bing''s body.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, sun Bing immediately conserved Yuanyi, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge poured into his abdomen, carefully guiding that warm current, flowing among his four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    The effect of this ginseng doll is really terrible, even compared with the immortal fruit of dragon that sun Bing once obtained.


    Because Rao is sun Bing''s flesh body, which has been tempered by "immortal golden body", under this warm current, he can''t help but be a little stronger.


    And this is just the side effect of the ginseng doll. More medicine is poured into sun Bing''s sword spirit under the guidance of spiritual power.


    After all, there is no big difference between the powers of heaven and earth. The most important thing is to see the perception of heaven and earth.


    After absorbing such powerful medicine, sun Bing''s sword soul even burst out a bright light. The obscure waves spread around, and his road trees and green lotus appeared.


    The endless rhyme of Tao came at once, so that sun Bing''s speed of understanding many great roads accelerated a lot.


    The sacred doctrines burst out from sun Bing''s body and directly integrated into the obscure and chaotic green lotus.


    The huge Lotus can''t help but bloom at the moment. It can be seen that the strength of the 4000 sacred doctrines is gathering together. It seems that there is a fist sized fruit in the center of the chaotic green lotus.


    This is sun Bing''s Tao fruit, but at the moment, his cultivation is still shallow, just a rudiment.


    After the rudimentary appearance of Daoguo, the breath of sun Bing''s whole body became more and more obscure, which seemed to be moving towards the five Heaven of Tianzun.

 Chapter 3158

    When sun Bing was working hard to practice, the battle within the shadow killing clan was far from over. It can even be said that his departure was just another beginning.


    Although before entering the treasure house, sun Bing killed many friars of yingsha clan one after another.


    But with the emergence of the four strong men in the treasure house, the original situation changed directly, and the two sides once again fell into the stage of equal division.


    At this moment, we can only see that the endless fierce beasts and the tree people all over the sky are rampant in the huge small world. As for the friars of the shadow killing clan, although their attack power is extremely strong, the enemy will either be killed or injured under one attack.


    But it also means that their defense is very weak. Even the fierce beasts and tree people with low accomplishments can cause damage to them.


    In particular, there are still some old, weak, sick and disabled who have not been evacuated successfully. In this situation, these people undoubtedly become a burden.


    Under many reasons, it is difficult for the yingsha clan to fight under the supreme realm.


    At the same time, the battle in the long river is even more fierce to the extreme.


    At the moment, yingsha emperor can clearly see a sharp scar on his chest. At every moment, there are many inscriptions eroding the four sides, so that the wound can not be healed at all, and the blood is constantly flowing. It looks particularly miserable.


    But even so, yingsha emperor is still very strong, holding a dark red dagger. Even in Hanoi for a long time, with his own understanding of the road of space, he even forcibly summoned the river of space.


    Two surging rivers constantly collide in time and space, and the aftershocks are terrible to the extreme, and even attract the eyes of countless powerful people from ancient times to the present.


    Waving the bloody dagger directly cuts off the edge mixed with the power of time in front of you. The shadow killing emperor''s face is extremely gloomy. He sneers and says:


    "Zhou Guang, if you return the emperor''s Sutra to the emperor now, there is still room for relaxation. Otherwise, I won''t be angry."


    "Do you agree? The meaning of this emperor is quite clear from the beginning to the end. As long as you hand in the treasure, I will take the lead and leave immediately


    Hearing the speech, the emperor Zeguang answered directly, but his heart was full of doubts and puzzles.


    The shadow killing emperor, who got this answer, was even more angry with a smile:


    "OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that you dare not admit it. Do you really want to force me to be a dead end?"


    After hearing this severe question twice in a row, even if the emperor Zeguang was quite calm, he could not bear it at the moment and said coldly:


    "what are you talking about? If you want to pour the emperor''s Sutra, it doesn''t matter. As long as you hand in that treasure, I can also consider exchanging it with the emperor''s Sutra. "


    However, yingsha emperor''s face is full of ferocity, and the killing intention all over his body breaks out in an instant:


    "I''m not wrong. This time, you''re not only in the mind of acquiring treasures, but also want to completely destroy our yingsha clan. In this case, I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Words fall, shadow kill all the power of the emperor, all burst out, that vast space river, can not help but surge up.


    The power of terror, even across time and space, is sweeping towards the battlefield of Xiaoqian world.


    In a short period of time, all the tree people and fierce beasts below the heaven level collapsed, and the strong ones in the heaven realm were also affected.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhou Guang, who has always been smiling, is suddenly gloomy. At the same time, he looks at yingsha emperor with both eyes and says, "OK, OK, OK, you don''t obey the rules and force them to do it. Then I''m not polite."


    Then, the obscure power of time surged. It seemed that there was no great momentum. However, in a trance, many shadow killing monks fell down completely.


    Witnessing this scene, the shadow killing emperor was even more angry and angry. He immediately burst out his own strength and forcibly stopped the enemy in front of him.


    For a time, the two sides can not help but fall into a stalemate, but this time long river and the space river crisscross the place, diffuses the momentum, actually more and more terrorized.


    At the moment, their hatred for the enemy in front of them has reached the extreme.


    We should know that the previous words were the greatest concession of emperor Zhouguang.


    After all, in his eyes, although the treasure of yingsha clan is extremely precious, his own imperial Scripture is also quite extraordinary. Once he understands it, he can master the road of time, and its value can be described as equal.


    He spoke these words with a peaceful mind.


    But I didn''t expect that for such a deal, yingsha emperor not only didn''t agree, but even attacked his subordinates, which was really a provocation.


    However, in the eyes of yingsha emperor, the same is true.


    Because all he wanted was to return the emperor''s Sutra.


    But the great emperor of Zhou Guang didn''t mention it at all, and forced to change the topic. Wang Gu talked about him.It means that the other party doesn''t admit that he just plundered the emperor''s Sutra?


    All in all, at the moment, the hearts of both sides are filled with endless anger. At last, we can only see the roar of emperor Zeguang, and an obscure pearl immediately appears in his hands.


    With the influx of infinite power, the Pearl suddenly burst out with incomparably bright light. The vast river of time, immediately surged up, gathered the incomparable terrifying power, and went towards the shadow killing emperor to suppress.


    For a time, the long river of space can''t help breaking down. The whole world of shadow killing clan is in turmoil, as if it may collapse at any time.


    But even in such a dangerous situation, there was no fear in the eyes of yingsha emperor. He even sneered: "is it not the Pearl of time? Do you really think that the emperor has no way to check and balance it? Look


    When the words fell, the shadow killing emperor immediately waved the bloody dagger in his hand and stabbed it at his body. He broke his chest, and a simple pearl flew out of it.


    Although there is no force pouring into it, the pearl itself is rising, and the mysterious waves are constantly spreading around, directly competing with the Pearl of time.


    The long river of space, which had been constantly collapsing, can not help but gradually restore calm, and compared with the long river of time, it is not much less.


    As for the emperor Zeguang, when he saw the Pearl, his eyes were filled with the most brilliant light. He even exclaimed: "the empty pearl, at last, has appeared!"

 Chapter 3159

    "As expected, it is not beyond the expectation of the emperor. Your goal is just this empty bead."


    On hearing this, yingsha emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, but his momentum was not weak:


    "it''s just that since the emperor got this treasure, he has been cautious in his words and deeds, and rarely appears. Why do you know this news?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Zeguang laughed and said slowly: "yes, no one in the world knows that you have obtained this thing, but have you ignored the road that this emperor has understood? Standing in the long river of time, there are very few things in the world that can hide the news from the emperor. "


    At this point, the shadow of the great emperor''s eyes, this gradually revealed a clear.


    But then, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out. He looked at the emperor Zeguang in front of him and sneered:


    "in this case, the emperor did not have any doubts, and then it was time to send you on the road.


    It''s your honor to die in the hands of void beads. "


    Suddenly, all the power in the shadow killing emperor''s body was instilled into the void bead.


    After absorbing such tremendous power, the void bead burst out with unimaginable terror. The originally vast river of space is now even more majestic. It gathers the power of endless space and oppresses the emperor of Zeguang heavily.


    But at the moment, there was not much fear on his face, and even his eyes were full of strong excitement.


    Seeing the moment that the shadow killing emperor urged the empty pearl, he was not willing to be outdone and tried to exert the power of the Pearl of time.


    For a time, the obscure spatial fluctuations and the mysterious forces of time collide with each other.


    As for the two mighty rivers that run through the earth and the earth, unimaginable forces of terror broke out in the course of confrontation.


    If it was not for their scruples and restraint of their own power, the broken universe would even continue to collapse.


    But time and space, the power contained in the two long rivers, is still beyond their imagination, even if they try their best to restrain, the aftereffect still makes the four sides empty inch inch collapse.


    After seeing this, they didn''t want to be restrained. After all, this time, they had already reached the level of incompatibility.


    Even the pearls of time and emptiness have been sacrificed. Unless one side falls, the battle will never stop.


    We have to say that the destructive power of the long river of space is really amazing. Only a small collision can make the void collapse.


    However, standing in the long river of time, Zeguang emperor can reverse the time. Even though the attack is terrible, it can''t fall on him at all.


    However, after the power of time broke out, the shadow killing emperor was able to arrange a lot of space in front of him, which made him feel independent.


    This battle, however, has just begun, and has already entered a white hot degree.


    Even it is not a simple battle, but two kinds of obscure and abstruse roads constantly collide and collide, and the terror is incomparable.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who is in his own world, is frowning and entering the most critical moment.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that in the chaotic green lotus floating on Sun Bing''s head, that fuzzy Daoguo has solidified a little.


    Moreover, at the moment, the momentum of sun Bing''s body constantly hovers between the four heaven of Tianzun and the fifth heaven of Tianzun, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, which is quite strange.


    All of a sudden, the obscure and chaotic blue lotus suddenly bloomed with faint fluorescence, and then the whole world could not help shaking up.


    Countless stars in the vast starry sky are blooming with the most brilliant light at this moment. Hundreds of millions of stars gather together, and the whole world seems to be extremely bright.


    Finally, this gathered the light of hundreds of millions of stars and poured directly into sun Bing''s body.


    followed by the universe of 1000000000 universes of the same land, also shaking up, a long line of flow, the infinite essence of the earth, and then entered Sun Bing''s body.


    With the help of the stars and the earth, sun Bing''s mind was clear and clear. His perception of heaven and earth advanced by leaps and bounds in an instant. As for the momentum of his body, he finally broke through from the four fold heaven to the five fold heaven.


    In the moment of breakthrough, sun Bing''s figure immediately disappeared from his universe and returned to the broken universe.


    After all, this big world is sun Bing''s inner world. When he breaks through the world, he absorbs his own aura, which is equivalent to internal circulation. He can''t make up for the terrifying aura he needs when he breaks through.


    As for the side that broke the universe, even if it collapsed for hundreds of millions of years, it was still more than enough to bear the breakthrough of sun Bing.


    In an instant, the endless chaotic breath, almost all have formed a strong vigorous wind, from all directions crazy toward sun Bing''s body collection.


    Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, yingsha emperor and Zeguang emperor, who were fighting, could not help wrinkling their brows, and there was a kind of bad feeling.However, sun Bing has already predicted that his position in the world is a very remote place.


    What''s more, the array that sun Bing has already arranged has been running immediately.


    Many dense rules of the road are connected with each other, forming a terrifying barrier, directly covering the void in all directions, and perfectly suppressing the momentum caused by sun Bing''s breakthrough.


    Two reasons were superimposed one after another, to the great emperor of Zeguang and the great emperor of yingsha, and no trace was detected at all.


    So just in a trance for an instant, they immediately put this trace of bad behind them and continued to fight with the strong enemy in front of them.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, sitting quietly in the chaotic green lotus, crazily absorbing the chaotic atmosphere from around.


    After thousands of years of hard work, his foundation is so solid. At the moment, the aura needed to break through is also extremely terrifying.


    The bright stars, accompanied by his huff and puff, became dim. Even one star field, after absorbing for a moment, also became withered.


    Along with the increase of absorbing aura, sun Bing''s originally unreal momentum eventually became real.


    After half a day, sun Bing, who has been sitting in the chaotic green lotus, finally opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the momentum of his body all burst out, the sharp edge swept all directions, and the surrounding space could not help twisting.


    Feeling the power burst out of his body, sun Bing''s mouth revealed a faint smile:


    "the heaven is five fold heaven, finally reached ah!"

 Chapter 3160

    In a short period of time, sun Bing has adapted to the soaring power in his body. His mind moves, and the array that covers the surrounding area directly disintegrates.


    Even if hundreds of millions of miles apart, sun Bing can see at a glance, standing in time and space, the figure of fighting in two mighty rivers.


    Especially after seeing the Pearl of years, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but shrink, and his pupils are full of hate.


    After all, it was he who had gone through countless hardships and difficulties to find this pearl, but in the end, it was the emperor Zhouguang who got ahead of him.


    Even at this moment, recalling the past scene, sun Bing''s heart is still filled with endless anger.


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately suppressed the anger in his heart. At the same time, his eyes shifted to the shadow killing emperor.


    When you see that empty pearl full of obscure fluctuations, the original calm eyes suddenly burst into a strange light, and even can''t help murmuring:


    "emperor Zeguang, this must be the purpose of your trip? Then I''ll let you have a taste of what I''ve experienced before. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s face emerged a trace of strange smile, and gradually turned into a dim shadow, completely disappeared in place.


    As for the battle between the two rivers, it has entered the most anxious moment.


    He found that even if he held the empty pearl, he could not suppress the emperor. After that, he was completely gloomy.


    Then, looking at the enemy in front of him, he sneered at him and said with a sneer:


    "if it''s really Zeguang, the power of the road of time is really terrible, but the emperor is also not made of clay. Next, I''ll see how you deal with this move."


    "Separation of light and shadow"


    an obscure wave broke out immediately. However, it was very strange that there was no attack at all, and the surrounding area was very calm.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zhou Guang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After waiting for the attack, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "is this your card? If it''s really powerful, if it''s used again, then the emperor will probably die of laughter. It really makes people... "


    But before he finished speaking, Emperor Zhou Guang suddenly felt a fatal crisis. He appeared behind him. His mind flickered, almost subconsciously pausing for a moment. Then he flashed away.


    Turning around, you can see that in the void, a strange shadow is holding a shadow dagger and stabbing at the previous location of the emperor Zeguang.


    The next moment, the pause time has been successfully restored, but the emperor seems to have thought of something, and immediately looked behind the shadow killing emperor.


    But it is very strange that the shadow behind the great emperor disappeared.


    "It''s really you who made the ghost. Are you forced to separate your own shadow? It''s really a shadow killing emperor


    Looking back on the previous crisis of life and death, Emperor Zeguang''s face was rather ugly. He looked directly at the figure in front of him, and his face was full of sneers.


    "Do you know why my shadow killing clan is called a born assassin? In addition to being good at space and being extremely flexible, it is the shadow road.


    As long as you get to the extreme, you will be able to separate yourself from the shadow. When both sides are bright and dark, you can do something at the same time. No one can resist it. "


    At the moment, there is no extra expression on the face of the shadow killing emperor. His eyes seem to recall and seem to be full of sadness. He sighs in a low voice:


    "since ancient times, there are few monks who know this secret, and everyone who knows it is dead. Next, it''s your turn."


    Body in the dark, saw this scene sun Bing, also palpitation incomparable.


    We should know that for the monks of such cultivation level, every trace of difference may affect the victory or defeat of the battle.


    After performing this move, the shadow of a knife will be split. Isn''t this just equivalent to two hitting one?


    In particular, the shadow, hidden in the dark, even if not, can frighten the other party''s hands and feet, once the critical moment to attack, absolutely can win the final victory.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head secretly, feeling sorry for his inability to avenge himself.


    Because in his eyes, even if the emperor could still hold on for a period of time, he had no way to return to heaven, and finally he had to die.


    But to sun Bing''s surprise, not only was there no fear on the face of emperor Zhouguang, but also the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile.


    Then, you can hear Emperor Zhou Guang say slowly:


    "is it difficult that you haven''t realized this until now? What the emperor controls is the way of time. As long as you have exposed something, then I know all about it.


    And since I still have the courage to stand in front of you, I have enough confidence to resist this move. "Hearing this, the shadow killing emperor, who was originally very confident, suddenly turned pale.


    However, countless thoughts flashed through my mind, and I still clenched my teeth and said obstinately:


    "no, it''s impossible. When Ben Di and shadow are added together, they are two people. You are alone, and you are not the opponent of Ben di."


    For a moment, Emperor Zhouguang couldn''t help laughing:


    "hahaha, it''s just a shadow, how can it be compared with the body of the emperor?"


    After the words fall, you can see the light fluorescence of the emperor Zeguang, and then a fuzzy figure appears slowly.


    is most important as like as two peas in the face of the great emperor of the world, and the same breath of breath is also emerging.


    Then, the figure''s mouth slightly cocked up, and he opened his mouth slowly with a smile on his face:


    "this emperor is dark. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Hearing these two words, yingsha emperor''s face became extremely black and blue. With his right hand pointing to Emperor Zhouguang, his inner anger broke out and he repeatedly said, "you, you, it seems that you have planned for the empty pearl of this emperor for a long time."


    As for sun Bing, who was hiding in the void, he was still quite puzzled when he first heard these words.


    After careful observation, we can find that the space around the dark space is involuntarily twisted.


    This is clearly the symbol of the avenue of space.


    Then the two words of "Zeguang" and "yudark" were connected, and a startling discovery broke out in sun Bing''s mind.


    The light of the universe represents time, while the dark represents space.


    And time bead and empty bead symbolize, also be time and space.


    There is a close relationship between these two figures and those two jewels.


    This is enough to show the great emperor''s terror ambition.

 Chapter 3161

    As for the angry rebuke of yingsha emperor, Emperor Zhouguang didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "yes, since the emperor saw the records of the empty beads in the ruins of time beads in an ancient relic, he had a plan in mind.


    As for the body of this emperor, it was divided into three eras ago. For this day, I have been waiting for too long.


    Fortunately, I will be able to realize all my plans completely soon


    Speaking of this, even though the emperor Zeguang has been quite calm, but at the moment, his face is very red, very excited.


    "OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that you should have been planning for such a long time. It seems that I didn''t deserve the defeat."


    The shadow killing emperor looked at the figure in front of him with his eyes, and finally he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    But at the next moment, you can see the shadow killing emperor''s face and regain his calm again. At the same time, he sneers:


    "since your purpose is the empty bead, no matter what, I will not give it to you."


    "Yes? That''s not what you can say? "


    At the same time, the momentum of the two bodies broke out completely.


    Although the present emperor Zeguang did not integrate the two bodies into one, the vastness of the universe was so overwhelming that even the long river of space could not help being turbulent.


    Seeing this, yingsha emperor''s face changed suddenly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, a strong firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "then let''s see the real chapter under my hand. Today, I will tell you why yingsha clan is so famous!"


    Then, yingsha emperor''s own momentum erupted, and an illusory Dao tree could be seen, emerging behind it, with a shadow like appearance and a twinkling Taoist fruit.


    After the arrival of his own tree and fruit, the shadow of the great emperor''s body disappeared directly in his place, but in the four corners of the void, it was full of the most intense killing opportunities.


    In this regard, the face of emperor Zhouguang showed a sneer of disdain:


    "is this your resistance? What a disappointment


    When the words fell, Emperor Zeguang stood in the long river of time, urging the power of time to suppress the four sides.


    At the same time, yudark emperor was in the long river of space, operating the power of space and blocking the sky.


    Two kinds of incomparably obscure forces crisscross each other, so that the void at the confluence of two long rivers can not help but twist.


    A moment later, you can see that there is only a very remote space, still very calm.


    Suddenly, Zeguang''s mouth showed a grim smile, and there was no hesitation at all. The two bodies tried their best to attack the space.


    Time and space have been integrated in an instant. The mighty power of time and space erupts directly. The space along the way can''t help but burst into a dead nothingness.


    However, the attack stopped suddenly when it was still dozens of miles away from that space.


    Because of the original calm and incomparable emptiness, suddenly there are countless space layers, directly intercepting such a terrible attack in the endless space.


    Then, holding the shadow of empty beads to kill the emperor, slowly from the space, showed his true face.


    It''s just a fight in one move, but both sides make a high decision.


    This is not to say that shadow killing the great emperor is not strong. It is really the way that Emperor Zhou Guang understood. It is too terrible.


    We should know that whether it is the road of time, or the road of space, even in the hundreds of millions of roads, can be called the strongest column.


    Moreover, there is an indescribable connection between the two avenues. After merging, the power erupted is totally increasing in geometric situation.


    But even in this way, the shadow killing emperor did not yield. The power in his body was instilled into the empty pearl without reservation, and he directly opposed the emperor Zeguang.


    The power of incomparable terror constantly crisscross in the void, that turbulent space, in front of this aftershock, can not help but break inch by inch.


    For a while, the two sides could not help but fall into a stalemate.


    After seeing the turbulent surrounding space, the shadow of the emperor suddenly flashed a touch of cold light, and murmured in his heart:


    "it''s now!"


    In the blur, only a black shadow can be seen. It appears from behind the emperor Zeguang, and then it almost turns into a streamer and sweeps directly towards his shadow.


    The most important thing is that the shadow is silent, no matter it is spiritual strength, or the sense of crisis in the heart, they can''t penetrate into it.


    But in the blink of an eye, the shadow is only one step away from the shadow of the great emperor.


    But between this step, it is like a natural moat.


    "You don''t really think that your shadow is quite hidden, and I don''t have any insight into it?"The words fall, the beads of years in his hands move, and the time around him stops in an instant.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    At the moment of hearing this, yingsha emperor had already noticed that something was wrong. The majestic power in his body broke out, and the stagnant time could not help but collapse and resume normal.


    Then, a very cold voice sounded:


    "do you really think your counterattack is still useful? It''s just a desperate struggle! "


    According to the reputation, you can see that the universe is bright and dark. The two figures are interlaced with each other, gathering the power of time, and attacking the shadow heavily.


    Seeing this scene, yingsha the great emperor can be described as a crack in his eyes, and at the same time, he sends out a final roar:


    "No...."


    Before the words were finished, a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the shadow killing emperor''s mouth. Along with his breath, they all weakened several times, and the vague shadow also completely collapsed.


    At the same time, the thick light in sun''s heart was more and more cold.


    After all, at the moment, the two bodies of each other are not fused, but they have been able to burst out such terrible power.


    If one day, Zeguang emperor really integrated his body, plus the beads of time and emptiness, then what terror would it be?


    At that time, is he really his opponent?


    A bit of doubt gradually emerged in sun Bing''s heart, but soon, he slowly shook his head. No matter how the situation is at the moment, it is not the time for him to attack.


    Because sun Bing clearly knows that the gap between him and the great emperor of Zeguang is too big.


    Going out now is not a revenge, but a thorough way of self seeking death!

 Chapter 3162

    When sun Bing was thinking about the world, he could almost say that the great Zeguang, who won the lottery, came to the shadow kill emperor slowly and said with a smile:


    "you said, if you had noticed earlier and handed over the empty bead, how could such a lot of things happen?


    It can be said that even if the shadow killing is killed at this time, you will take it by yourself. "


    In a simple sentence, every word is like the sharpest blade, and it is heavily inserted in the heart of the shadow killing the emperor, so that his face is so pale.


    But the last word fell, shadow killing the emperor seemed to awaken generally, and his eyes were full of endless vanguard and determination. Finally, he smiled sadly:


    "hahahaha, to get the empty beads and dream, let you see today, the last blow of the emperor."


    Suddenly saw the shadow kill the great emperor response, Zeguang emperor''s heart can not help but appear strong bad, then almost subconsciously towards the back.


    But the reaction speed of shadow killing the emperor is fast to the extreme. Just after the words have been finished, all the breath in the body has burst out.


    The trees, flowers and even fruit of Tao immediately fell into the void, and many obscure rhymes swept all over the world in an instant.


    Suddenly, only can see the original sweeping all over the millions of inscriptions, crazy towards the shadow of the body of the emperor into the body.


    A shadow constantly emerged from behind the shadow killing the great, and flew around.


    After a short time, looking at it, the whole void is full of dense shadows, and every shadow exudes the terrible power of terror.


    In this scene, Zeus light appeared a little fear in his eyes and exclaimed: "you, you don''t want to burn your own Tao fruit, do you want to be with me?"


    Shadow kill emperor but did not open answer, but body momentum, more and more natural.


    "Instant shadow kill array"


    suddenly, the empty beads suddenly burst into bright light. Even if the Emperor Yu and the dark emperor, the space of forced suppression, all became turbulent at this time.


    Originally calm void, suddenly appeared a crack, as for the shadow around, immediately drilling into that crack.


    Then, endless shadows seem to pass through time and space, directly to the emperor of Zeus light, the rich killing machine, directly fell.


    How terrible it is to burn his own Tao fruit and the power that erupts, even better than the ordinary emperor.


    Even the great Zeus felt the threat of death in his heart.


    After feeling the crisis around, the emperor of Zeus light almost immediately urged the power of the beads of years to seal up the time around.


    But the time was only a pause in a moment, and it returned to operation. As for the endless shadows, it had come to the emperor of Zeus.


    A whole line of offensive full of killing, fell in a moment.


    In the crisis of life and death, the response speed of the universe and darkness is quite fast. The main roads in the body burst out and the void around is blocked by force.


    Immediately, two forces of space directly collided in the void, as if two glass collided with each other.


    Only a crisp sound could be heard in the vagueness. The quiet space was directly divided into pieces and spread towards the surrounding area.


    Although Yu Yin was the emperor of Zeguang who cultivated his separation for many years, he had a deep understanding of the space Avenue, but the shadow killing the emperor was no less than him.


    Moreover, shadow kill the great in the hands, there are the most precious and empty beads ah.


    With the mighty force indoctrination, the empty beads suddenly burst into bright light, that vast space river, immediately gathered the magnificent momentum, fell down.


    Facing this amazing force, all the resistance of the universe and dark is scattered. The solid space is directly fragmented.


    At this time, the powerful killing machine swept all over the world, and a shadow came in a storm immediately.


    Although the attack was made against the shadow of Zeus, he himself was also hurt, and his face was much pale.


    Most importantly, it''s just a start.


    If so many shadows are all finished, then he will die!


    Between life and death, all potential of Zeus light emperor erupted out. All the power in the body poured into the beads of years, obscure time Avenue, sweeping all directions.


    Every moment, there are countless shadows that are worn out by time, but there are also countless shadows coming again, and constantly attacking the emperor Zeus.


    Both sides you come to me, are not willing to show weakness, the whole void, shadows and time Avenue interlace, the scene is particularly fierce.


    Time slowly flows and goes, although the shadow in the void, still a large number, but shadow kill the great emperor Tao fruit, but slowly burned out.


    Finally, only a dull roar can be heard:


    No, the emperor is not willing to give me some more time, then it will be sure... "Before the words are finished, the Daoguo, which gathers thousands of rhymes, collapses directly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the yingsha emperor''s unwilling eyes, he slowly closed them. If he felt carefully, he could find that the vitality in his body had disappeared.


    Originally filled with the entire void of hundreds of millions of shadows, accompanied by the shadow of the great fall, completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The great emperor of Zhou Guang, surrounded by many things, finally escaped a disaster.


    Looking back on what happened before, at the moment, a touch of fear appeared on the face of emperor Zhouguang, because he was only one step away from his fall.


    After a short period of helplessness, Emperor Zhouguang immediately whispered to himself:


    "well, although he barely insisted on it, the loss was too great."


    At the same time, the eyes of the great emperor Zeguang kept sweeping around.


    First of all, Yu''an''s separation almost completely collapses. Even if it can recover, it will take quite a long time.


    Then, his strength, which was almost able to compete with the great emperor, dissipated and returned to the level of the previous heaven.


    The most important thing is that because of the last counterattack of the shadow killing emperor, he broke out all the cards left in his previous life. This is the most important point.


    Unless he can quickly restore his previous life''s cultivation, or in the next time, he can''t have the power of the great emperor.


    After a long sigh, Emperor Zhouguang immediately looked at the void in the distance, even with a little confusion in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice:


    "although the loss this time is heavy, it''s all worth it. Emptiness bead, you are finally in my hands."

 Chapter 3163

    When the words fell, Emperor Zhouguang subconsciously stretched out his hand in front of him, trying to put the empty pearl into his pocket.


    However, it is also at this moment, the space behind the void bead suddenly twisted up, and then a crack appeared directly.


    For a moment, a strong sense of ill feeling appeared in the mind of emperor Zeguang, so that he burst out all over his body, trying to get the empty bead into his pocket first.


    But the accident suddenly came, a white hand stretched out from the space crack, in front of the emperor Zeguang, successfully grasped the empty pearl in his heart.


    "No! How dare you


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the great emperor Zeguang was about to crack his canthus. Even though he had been badly hurt, he still forcibly lifted up his internal strength and made every effort to attack in the direction of the crack.


    In an instant, the obscure power surged in the void, and the cracks in space converged from all directions towards the cracks, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch, which was extremely terrifying.


    Just the next moment, you can see a bright streamer, from the cracks, sweeping across the four sides.


    Many cracks that had spread before were directly cut off by this sword, and even the aftershocks were swept away by the emperor Zeguang.


    "Roar"


    accompanied by a burst of earth shaking sound, Emperor Zhouguang slowly walked out of the aftershock of his sword. His gloomy eyes kept sweeping around him and said coldly:


    "what is the holy place and dare to fight against this emperor?"


    However, the surrounding is still very quiet, along with the space, are quite calm, as if all the previous are illusions.


    In this regard, Zeguang''s anger did not decrease, but became more and more intense. The momentum in his body broke out forcefully, making the surrounding space turbulent.


    Then there was a strong voice that suppressed his anger and resounded through the sky:


    "this Taoist friend, if you plead guilty at this moment, then I can spare your life, otherwise, I will not blame me for being rude."


    But the final result is still the same as before, no one appeared, and no one spoke.


    The emperor Zeguang, who had been able to suppress his anger, became more and more irritable. He even said in a rather angry voice:


    "if you can rob the empty pearl in front of the emperor, you are not an unknown person. Do you dare not show your true appearance now? If it is spread out, it will certainly make people laugh at you


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been very concerned about Taoist friends for decades. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me anymore. It''s really disappointing!"


    But also at this moment, a burst of laughter directly rang out.


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou Guang''s brows wrinkled tightly. Through this tone, he could clearly see that this man should know himself and be his enemy.


    But I have countless enemies in my life, and there are not a few people who can achieve this level. Just through this laughter, I still have no clue.


    Just when Emperor Zhouguang couldn''t understand it, the flat voice sounded again. However, this time, it was full of coldness:


    "it seems that you really forget a lot of things, so I would like to remind you that you are familiar with the scene just now?"


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through the mind of emperor Zeguang. Previously, he felt that this scene had a sense of deja vu, but he did not put it in his mind.


    But after hearing that sentence, he seemed to think of something, and his face immediately twisted:


    "Sun Bing, I didn''t think it was you


    Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can clearly feel the anger and resentment in the voice. If the willpower is not firm, the mind will be affected.


    And with the fall of the words, the void in the distance suddenly twisted up, a figure immediately emerged from it, which was Sun Bing.


    Looking at the emperor Zeguang in front of him, sun Bing''s face was full of sarcastic smile:


    "you''ve been so angry so quickly. It seems that your heart needs to be honed."


    "How dare you, how dare you? Don''t you want to kill yourself? "


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure with his own eyes, all the anger suppressed by Emperor Zhouguang broke out. Moreover, in his eyes, there was a strong opportunity to kill him, and he wanted to tear it into pieces.


    However, after hearing these words, sun Bing, who was extremely angry, laughed angrily:


    "what a road to suicide! Have you forgotten that when I was in the Crystal Palace, it was you who took advantage of my heavy injury to take away the Pearl of years.


    As for me at the moment, I''m just treating him in his own way.


    Can''t you just take advantage of the fire, but can''t I take advantage of others''As the words fell, sun Bing slowly pointed to the emperor with his sword, and his indifferent voice came out softly:


    "besides, now that you have been in debt for decades, you should pay it back!"


    In an instant, the bloody streamer burst out on the Zhuxian sword, and the fierce and strong killing machine directly suppressed the emperor Zeguang.


    In the face of such a terrible edge, Rao is the emperor of the light behind, have emerged a trace of cold sweat.


    Although he knew that what sun Bing said was true, he did not have any shame in his heart, but his anger became more and more intense.


    After all, in the past few decades, Emperor Zhouguang had already forgotten what he had done, and regarded the time bead as his own property. So he could not help sneering at him and said:


    "even if it is said that this time bead was robbed by the Emperor himself, how about it? In this world, the weak and the strong eat. Since this thing is in the hands of the emperor, then naturally it is the emperor. "


    "Well said, if it is as you say, it does not belong to me?"


    Even after hearing these words, sun Bing''s face still didn''t have any anger, but couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really sophistry. I''m the king. It''s your honor to see the Pearl of time."


    At the moment, Emperor Zeguang looks calm and even looks into sun Bing''s eyes with pity:


    "one thing you need to remember is that although the emperor took away the time bead last time, he also left you with a life.


    I didn''t expect you not only did not have the heart of gratitude, but also the hand that feeds the hand. In this case, we should not blame the emperor for his ruthlessness this time. "


    When the words fell, Emperor Zeguang walked slowly towards sun Bing. With each step, his momentum would become stronger. Finally, the strong imperial power swept across the sky.

 Chapter 3164

    "What a vengeance, I really didn''t expect that a great emperor would be shameless. I have learned a lot today."


    By now, sun Bing has realized the character of emperor Zeguang, and his eyes are full of cold eyes:


    "in the end, don''t you want to see the real chapter under your hand? Once you took advantage of people''s danger and got away with it. Today I want to see what kind of strength the great Emperor Zhou Guang has. "


    Sun Bing had already taken the initiative before the emperor of Zhou Guang made a move. With his powerful sword yuan surging, the sharp sword of killing immortals was slashed in front of him.


    "Green lotus suddenly appeared"


    in an instant, hundreds of millions of inscriptions burst out with bright light, and then gathered together a full million feet of green lotus shadow, which was suppressed from the nine days.


    Looking up at the chaotic green lotus shadow on the sky, Emperor Zhou Guang''s face was not only fearless, but also full of sarcastic smile:


    "since you are so self-sufficient, then this emperor will satisfy your wishes."


    "Time countercurrent"


    with the fall of its words, the vast river of time can not help coming directly, the obscure power diffuses, and the time around seems to have stagnated.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared, only to see the virtual shadow of the chaotic green lotus, which was not affected at all, still fell directly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zeguang was full of doubts and even exclaimed: "how can this be possible? At this moment, time should have stopped, why can you still move?"


    "Why not? It must be noted that this chaotic green lotus is a treasure born in chaos. There are three thousand roads in it. It is the ultimate in the world, but it is just the road in the world. Why fear it? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s face is full of disdain.


    After knowing this news, Emperor Zeguang''s reaction speed was very fast, and immediately in the last time, he tried his best to urge the river of time to block it in front of him.


    For a moment, the earth shaking sound resounded from all directions. Facing the supreme river of time between heaven and earth, the shadow of the green lotus was only deadlocked for an instant, and then it was completely dissipated.


    But the aftershocks of this collision are still sweeping around, layers of sound waves surging, even in the long river, can not help rippling out layers of ripples.


    "The emperor still has some chaos in his hands."


    Later, the anger in the heart of emperor Zhouguang disappeared. Even looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was filled with deep surprise and blazing heat:


    "if you don''t appear, it''s OK. After all, if you take your time bead, you will be spared your life.


    But this time you sent it to your door. In this case, this chaotic green lotus can be accepted by the emperor.


    Please rest assured that this emperor will not fall into the prestige of chaos Qinglian, ha ha ha


    "You want this chaotic green lotus? Then it depends on your strength. What''s the matter with you? "


    In this regard, sun bing a sneer, at the same time, the spirit of the sea all burst out.


    many sacred doctrines burst out of sun Bing''s body immediately, forming an obscure and chaotic blue lotus, which gathered the terrible divine power and suppressed the emperor from the sky.


    The thick momentum was surging in the sky, and even the space was solidified. As for emperor Zhouguang, he felt that many mountains were pressing on him, making it difficult to breathe.


    "The emperor said that the chaotic green lotus is in your hands, which is really a tyranny. You don''t know how to use its power."


    However, the emperor did not wait to die. With the instant the words fell, his momentum immediately burst out, showing the most fierce counterattack.


    "Time collapse"


    with the Pearl of time, the power of this move is even more terrifying. The vast river of time can''t help but collapse. From the ancient time ago, it directly swept away towards the chaotic green lotus.


    For an instant, the two forces of terror are constantly intertwined in the void, and time and space are constantly distorted. This scene is particularly frightening.


    Seeing that he had failed in one move, sun Bing frowned slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. The soul of the sword immediately rose to the sky, and then the sword was killed.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    "asking for life"


    two moves broke out at the same time in succession. The vast void seems to have become a nine hell hell. The strong wind blows, and the shadow of 18 layers of hell is presented. As for the streamer of the sword soul, it hides in the boundless prison and steals away with the sword.


    At the same time, Emperor Zeguang was not willing to be outdone. Even now, he completely abandoned the road of time. Instead, he was the power of operating space, and he punched out in front of him.


    "Broken empty fist"


    in front of the heavy space, under this fist, can not help but appear countless cracks, and finally is completely distorted.In an instant, the attacks of the two sides were directly intertwined. The sharp blade and the obscure space collided with each other, resulting in an earth shaking explosion, so that sun Bing and the emperor Zeguang all flew back to the rear.


    "How terrible this son is


    "The great emperor of Zhou Guangda is so powerful even though he has been badly injured?"


    For a while, their hearts were full of surprise, but the killing intention of the enemy in front of them became more and more intense. Even though the body had not stopped, the internal strength had already started to work.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    "time and space fracture"


    the great momentum is constantly breaking out in the void. It seems that we can see a round of scorching sun and bright moon behind Sun Bing, and finally condense into the sword and sweep away.


    On the other hand, the long river of time and the long river of space come at the same time, mixing two kinds of Taoist rhyme moves, so that the space in front of us can not help but twist and collapse, and continue to spread towards sun Bing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides collided and collided again, and the huge sun and moon completely exploded. Among them, the water and fire road turned into the rhyme of yin and Yang, and constantly confronted with the power of time and space. The terrible aftershocks all turned the four circles into a void.


    But the hatred between the two has reached the level of incompatibility. Even if the battle reached such a situation, no one gave up, and even the killing intention in their hearts became more and more strong.


    There was no pause at all. Sun Bing and Zeguang attacked and killed the enemy in front of him.


    In each breath, the two people did not know how many times they fought. Finally, they could only see the two figures crisscrossing in the void, and the deafening sound was heard one after another. As for the surrounding space, it was constantly collapsing.

 Chapter 3165

    Time flows slowly, after seeing that he still can''t do anything about sun Bing, Emperor Zhou Guang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and countless thoughts poured into his mind. Finally, he could not help but see a sharp look in his eyes.


    Then, a powerful force continued to move in the body of emperor Zeguang, but he did not show any sign on his face, but his eyes were wandering and he was looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    At the same time, sun Bing also had some worries. After all, Emperor Zhouguang was not a lonely vagrant, but there were many subordinates behind him. Each of them was a strong man of the heaven.


    If we continue to procrastinate, when the yingsha clan is exterminated, we don''t even need to fight by the great emperor of Zhou Guang. Only those subordinates can work together to suppress him.


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back has emerged a thick cold sweat, at the same time, his eyes are also full of firmness, no matter what, now we must make a quick decision.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual power burst out in the sea of knowledge. The four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately soared into the sky, and the whole void was filled with bloody light.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    with the continuous collection of many roads, a terrifying killing array has gradually taken shape. You can even see the endless corpse mountain and corpse sea coming. Even if it is just the afterwave, it is particularly frightening.


    Seeing this situation, the great emperor Zeguang has been very calm face, emerged a strong excitement, the body has been accumulated for a long time of strength, in an instant burst.


    "The collapse of time and space"


    the long river of time and the long river of space immediately merged into one, gathering extremely terrifying power, and madly instilled it into sun Bing. The four sides of the void, whether time or space, are constantly exploding, and the aftereffects, even those who are strong in Tianzun realm, can not resist.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he can only feel the threat of death in his heart. Under such an attack, even the heavenly book of Nirvana can''t make it reborn. Once it falls, he will die unless he runs the nine turn rebirth.


    But if you really use the nine turn rebirth, then the next hundred years will be a living target. Moreover, the final outcome is also inevitable. Unless it reaches the time of no choice, sun Bing does not want to use this move at all.


    Therefore, between life and death, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, and all the 4000 sacred ways in his body pour into Zhuxian sword. With the fall of the sword, the rules of all kinds of roads are constantly surging in the void.


    "Endless life"


    immediately, a huge and chaotic shadow of green lotus directly appeared, directly sheltering sun Bing. The continuous circulation of 4000 sacred roads around him blocked the gradual collapse of time and space.


    Although under the suppression of the two long rivers, the virtual shadow of the chaotic green lotus constantly collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye, but at the next moment, there is a strong vitality emerging from it, and the virtual shadow that has just nearly collapsed is restored to its original state again.


    In this way, the immortal nature of the chaotic green lotus has been brought into full play. As for sun Bing, who is deeply hidden in it, not only has not been hurt, but also has more insights by watching the two long rivers of time and space.


    "Can you block the power of time and space?"


    At the moment, the great emperor of Zhou Guang was filled with deep horror in his eyes. Rao had known sun Bing''s power for a long time, but the scene in front of him was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer of disdain:


    "it''s just the power of time and space. Why can''t we stop it? And you also need to know that you are not the only one in the world who has realized the power of time and space. Eat me. "


    After a moment of thinking, sun Bing''s chaotic green lotus shadow suddenly burst open, and then Tianzun''s wuchongtian''s momentum bloomed without reservation. The powerful Jianyuan poured into Zhuxian sword and cut it directly in front of him.


    "Time and space banishment"


    for a time, the sacred way of time and space in sun Bing''s body burst out at the same time, and the void along the way exploded. It seems that the shadow of the long river of time is directly cut off in front of this sword.


    There was no fear on his face for the sword, and he even sneered at him:


    "I didn''t think that someone would dare to urge the power of time and space in front of him. Today, I will tell you what it is called to teach the axe at the door."


    With the fall of the words, the emperor immediately urged the power of the body, a fist toward sun Bing.


    In an instant, the two forces have been intertwined. The space of millions of miles can''t help but collapse completely. Sometimes narrow space fragments burst out, and sometimes some time fragments fly towards all directions. The void in front of us is constantly distorted and quite strange.


    But such a scene shows that the two sides are equally divided in this confrontation.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s expression is still quite normal, but the face of emperor Zhouguang can''t help but be gloomy. Although the move just now is not all his strength, he didn''t crush sun Bing, which really made him feel ashamed.After calming down, Emperor Zhouguang''s brows suddenly wrinkled tightly together, because he suddenly found that although he had not seen each other for decades, sun Bing''s speed of improving his strength was really too fast and fast, which even made him feel incredible.


    If it had been, then he would not have any fear. After all, as the reincarnation of the great emperor, he had many cards left in his previous life, and each of them could easily crush sun Bing to death.


    But up to now, his cards have been exhausted because of the shadow killing emperor. Moreover, Yu Yin was also badly hurt. On the contrary, it was Sun Bing, and there were still many cards that had not been revealed.


    For a moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in the heart of emperor Zhouguang.


    Countless thoughts twinkled in his mind. Finally, in the eyes of emperor Zeguang:


    at this moment, it is not appropriate to fight with sun Bing, otherwise it is possible to capsize in the sewer.


    But if sun Bing is let go of this, his heart is filled with reluctance, and it is uncertain that the next time we meet, sun Bing''s strength will be greatly improved.


    After thinking about it again and again, Emperor Zhouguang thought that the best way was to gather his subordinates and fight together, even if it was to let the shadow kill clan temporarily.


    After all, the threat sun Bing shows at the moment is even more terrifying than the shadow killing clan without the shadow killing emperor.


    Thinking of this, a strong firmness appeared in the eyes of emperor Zeguang. Then, without any hesitation at all, he turned and galloped toward the direction of the small world of yingsha clan.

 Chapter 3166

    Looking at the gradually distant figure, Rao is sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, can not help but have silk ripples.


    Sun Bing is very familiar with this scene. He still remembers that several decades ago, Emperor Zeguang was in the Crystal Palace. It was in this way that he took away the time bead in front of him and then left.


    Even though it has been so long, this scene has been constantly emerging in sun Bing''s mind. Now he encounters it again. His impression is undoubtedly more profound. It also stimulates all the anger in his heart. Finally, he can''t help but roar:


    "last time, you just took advantage of others'' danger to escape. I really think that this time, I will not be sure Ready? Kyushu border, go out, stay for me


    With the fall of words, nine ancient cauldrons full of vicissitudes of life suddenly appear in the original empty void. Many rules of the road are constantly linked with each other, and finally a huge boundary is formed, which directly covers all the emptiness in the four directions.


    Caught off guard, Emperor Zeguang bumped into this huge border, and the terrible force broke out. Rao was at the boundary of Kyushu, and countless ripples emerged.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s fierce look flashed past, and then the power in his body surged wildly. He gathered all his essence and spirit, and sent out a top sword in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    in a trance, it seems that the surrounding has become a vast chaos. A bright sword erupts from it, sweeping all directions. After the sword light, the huge chaos has been successfully opened up.


    Even the emperor Zeguang felt a fatal crisis in front of this sword, and his hair stood up inch by inch. Even though his head was a little confused because of the reason why he hit the boundary of Kyushu, his body subconsciously dodged to one side.


    It has to be said that the response speed of emperor Zhouguang was quite fast, but the speed of his sword was even faster. He could only feel the sharp sword flash by, and the next moment he had crossed many spaces.


    With the deafening sound, we can see that the left hand of emperor Zhouguang was almost completely cut off, the silver white blood was constantly falling from the wound, the road inscription in the blood exploded, and the vast void could not help but be turbulent.


    The intense pain from his body directly made the Emperor Zhou Guang, who was still a little confused, regained his consciousness. Looking at his nearly broken arm, he took a deep breath, and the beads of time immediately burst into a hazy light.


    Then, the injured arm recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a short time, it was completely healed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He could clearly feel that what emperor Zhouguang had just used was the way of time, which made the time around his arm counter current and return to the time when he had not been hurt.


    Only by this point, we can see the extent to which emperor Zeguang''s perception of time has reached. Unless he can''t urge the great way, no matter what kind of injury, he can''t have too much influence on him, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Although he was aware of this, sun Bing did not give up on it. His mind moved, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. He condensed the power of the sword soul, and once again launched an attack against the emperor Zeguang.


    At the same time, the momentum of the emperor Zeguang also broke out completely. The terrible pressure swept all over the country, and finally formed a vast river of time, which fell straight down.


    It''s just amazing that the long river directly passed sun Bing''s sword and swept towards the Kyushu border.


    In the face of such a terrible force, the surface of Kyushu border appears like a spider web crack, which is likely to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zhou Guang''s face was full of intense excitement. Then he turned his head and looked at Sun Bing with both eyes. He sneered and said:


    "shaft, let you continue to be arrogant for a moment. In a moment, I will surely repay you a thousand times."


    "Do you really think you can run away?"


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneering smile, and then his own human emperor blood burst out completely:


    "in the name of the human emperor, I''m a humanitarian and charismatic town!"


    With the fall of the words, the nine ancient tripods, which were originally on the sky, burst into bright light. Under the mutual resonance, it seems to see that the ancient sages of the human race are tenacious and unyielding in the ravages of the Archean people.


    The ancestors of the human race pushed forward the cultivation method in the end. Based on this, they fought hard for generations and passed down the history of the human race.


    In the end, the endless figures came out of the shadow. With the help of humanity, they merged into an endless stream of humanity and stood on the boundary of Kyushu.


    The boundary of Kyushu, which was almost to collapse directly, has stopped its precarious situation at the moment, and the cracks like spider webs are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short time, the obscure long river dissipated completely, but the Kyushu border still stood still in its place, and even the vast stream of humanity could not help shaking, and kept on suppressing the emperor Zeguang."What? What''s going on here? "


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Emperor Zhouguang could not help but exclaim, and in his heart, there was a strong sense of crisis, because things were beyond his control.


    However, in the face of the life and death crisis, Emperor Zhouguang was also quite decisive. He immediately clenched his teeth and forced the use of Yu''an to separate himself and stimulate the long river of space. He pulled the river of time through the beads of time.


    That obscure power of time and space, almost in an instant has come, the mighty launched an attack towards the front of the Kyushu border.


    For a time, we can only see that the space is constantly distorting, and even time is rapidly collapsing. The Kyushu border, which integrates the human spirit, is also rippling out endless ripples.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly. At the same time, the spiritual power of knowing the sea immediately poured into the boundary of Kyushu and integrated into it with his own blood. He roared:


    "man can conquer heaven"


    after hearing sun Bing''s words, he couldn''t help but stir up more and more. Countless people''s ancestors did not hesitate to burn their own virtual shadows and operate With all the forces, the Kyushu border was suppressed.


    Time slowly flowed away. How could he be the opponent of the endless stream of humanity? After a long standoff, the two mighty rivers finally collapsed.


    As for the emperor Zeguang, he also suffered a severe reaction, and his face was pale and fell from the void.

 Chapter 3167

    For such a golden opportunity, sun Bing could not sit by and watch it go by.


    In an instant, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupted again, and the four flying swords above the sky immediately flew up. Under the gathering of many roads, strong killing opportunities came again.


    The cold edge in the void made the emperor gradually regain his consciousness. At this moment, he clearly felt sun Bing''s determination and obviously did not intend to let go of himself easily.


    "Sun Bing, before testifying the truth, the emperor was also killed in the corpse mountain and the sea of corpses. Even this situation of ten deaths and no life has gone through countless times. Do you really think you can do this without any loss?"


    But in his heart, not only did he not have any fear, but also his blood, which was almost dust laden, could not help boiling. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "thank you very much. Since I was reincarnated, I have been so smooth that I can''t find the opportunity to prove the emperor again. But the bottleneck at the moment is loose A lot of movement.


    In this case, the emperor will bathe your latent blood, re prove the truth, let me once again the name of the light of the universe, the sound of the world


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Zeguang''s mind moved, and his own dark body appeared beside him.


    Then, he directly displayed his own creation of the secret method, the body completely swallowed into his own body.


    The two bodies continue to fuse, and the blood in the body is also flowing rapidly. The strong vitality is directly burned, so that the momentum of some deficit of emperor Zhouguang is also recovering rapidly.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity. We should know that Yuyin''s separation is the result of emperor Zhouguang''s painstaking planning for several eras. It is extremely important that he was directly swallowed up at the moment.


    Obviously, at the moment, the great emperor of Zhou Guang has already held the determination of becoming benevolent if he fails.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t sit back and watch the other party succeed. Just at the moment, the Zhuxian sword array had been successfully arranged, and the bloody road immediately filled the void and directly evolved into a killing space, enveloping the emperor Zeguang.


    "Cut it for me!"


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, all the powers of Zhuxian sword array burst out completely, and all roads went straight into the space interlayer, absorbing the power of the whole world.


    Even the broken universe is hard to resist the swallowing of Zhuxian sword array. At this moment, one after another huge void appears, and endless chaotic breath pours into it and is finally swallowed by the sword array.


    The power of the whole heaven and earth was gathered together, and a series of gray sword Qi were immediately condensed. Many roads were running regularly, and the sword tip was shining with colorful light, which was quite extraordinary.


    Finally, under sun Bing''s thought, hundreds of millions of sword Qi immediately swept away towards the great emperor of Zeguang in the killing space.


    If you look up, you can see that the sky is full of light, and the dense sword spirit is coming madly. Each of them is enough to kill the strong man in the five fold heaven of ordinary Tianzun. At the moment, there are hundreds of millions of cohesion. At a glance, all of them have a feeling of scalp numbness.


    Rao is the great emperor of Zhouguang. He also feels the fatal threat in these sword Qi.


    However, the strength in his body continued to recover, and the whole person was sublimated to the utmost extent. He seemed to be able to see the virtual shadow of an incomparable great emperor. The sky above his head, the foot on the ground, the river of space and the river of time were waving towards the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides have already had a confrontation. The sword spirit is incomparable, condensing the divine power of heaven and earth, and falling on the incomparable emperor.


    For a time, the sounds of earth shaking were endless. The swords were directly exploded, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions collapsed. The four directions of space could not help being twisted. Moreover, there were ripples on the surface of the huge shadow of the great emperor.


    However, the counterattack of the other side is also extremely fierce. With the big hand waving, the shadow of the two long rivers is rampant in the killing world, and the sword Qi along the way directly explodes.


    Although sun Bing didn''t think that he could defeat Emperor Zhou Guang only with his sword Qi, he was shocked by his opponent''s performance. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and then his mental strength burst out again.


    "Ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    immediately, the ten thousand dragon beetles on Sun Bing''s body were immediately divided into gold and yellow scales, arranged in a very mysterious array, constantly pulling the forces in the heaven and earth, and immediately suppressing the emperor Zeguang.


    "CHANT"


    under the obscure power of heaven and earth, the scales are even in constant transformation. Finally, they trace back to their origin and evolve into dragon like dragons that roar for nine days.


    Later, the emperor Zeguang in the killing world could see that among the countless swords in the sky, golden dragons were waving their teeth and claws. The strong dragon power swept the world, which was quite extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect you to be humble, but you have a lot of treasures. Please rest assured that the emperor will certainly make these treasures famous and famous in the world."


    The emperor Zeguang saw the essence of each dragon at a glance. Although his tone was still quite insipid, he was also nervous.


    But in the face of the crisis of life and death, he could not tolerate any retreat. After a deep breath, the emperor Zeguang immediately operated his internal power.In the killing world, the illusory shadow of the great emperor, with his hands gathered together, forced the power of the long river of time and the river of space into one, turning into an obscure streamer and throwing it away at the sky.


    In an instant, the power of time and the spirit of the sword and the dragon fight against each other. In the vast world, time and space collapse, the sword opens the sky, and the Dragon howls nine days. Many forces are constantly interlaced, and the aftershocks blow, and the whole killing space can not help shaking.


    But both sides not only did not retreat, but also tried their best to instill the power in their bodies, so that the momentum became more and more powerful, and the Zhuxian sword array was somewhat distorted.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and revealed all the 4000 sacred doctrines in his body, and the obscure power came directly.


    then, in the vast universe, a huge green lotus slowly appeared, and the infinite rhyme was absorbed and absorbed, and the power of hundreds of millions of roads was condensed. Slowly, the whole space could not help but be obscure and incomparable, and forced to suppress the gradually collapsing killing world.


    So that the terror of heaven and earth, but also the power of heaven and earth.


    Many forces interlaced at the same time, resulting in a tremendous momentum, that solid space can not help but appear countless cracks.


    Finally, even with the suppression of chaos Qinglian, the killing world could not bear such terrible power. After a shocking explosion, the small world finally collapsed.


    As for the Zhuxian sword array flying above the sky, it also disintegrated directly at the same time.

 Chapter 3168

    The spirit of the heart in the sword array also collapsed, and the fierce back attack, so that sun Bing spits out a blood mist, and even his breath is weak.


    At the same time, the great zeuang broke the broken world of killing by a blow, and stood directly in front of sun Bing. The powerful emperor Wei came in front of him. It seems that there are still thousands of world reincarnations, quite mysterious.


    Seeing sun Bing suffering from the heavy damage, the face of the emperor Zeguang was full of excitement. He pointed to sun Bing and laughed wildly: "hahahaha, the emperor has been sublimated completely. Today, he will cut your testimony, sun Bing, and send him to death!"


    Looking at the arrogant emperor of Zeguang, sun Bing''s mouth also appeared a smile:


    yes? In my opinion, it is not necessary who cuts who is cutting today! "


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately ran the nirvana Tianshu. It seemed that he could hear a loud and loud voice of Feng, and the infinite vitality of the body was generated. Only in a blink of an eye, the injury in his body had been restored.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword slowly raised, the sword tip facing the emperor of Zeguang in front of him, and said coldly: "now you still think it is for me to die?"


    Although once in the dragon gate, I have seen this move, but at this moment, Zeguang emperor can feel the difficult place.


    However, at this moment, he even would not hesitate to separate his own universe, no longer have any way back, so no matter what before, he can only bite teeth to persist.


    Shaking his head, he left the excess thoughts in his mind, and the eyes of zeuang emperor became cold again:


    "why not, before the emperor had no testimony, the emperor saw Tianjiao like a crucian carp, numerous, and many of them can compare you to shoulder to shoulder, but only the emperor is the last winner.


    Once it was, the results will not change any more now, and die for me! "


    In an instant, the power of the emperor of Zeus light erupted directly. The small world that was constantly reincarnated behind him seemed to be condensed into essence, and it was sweeping towards sun Bing.


    "It''s just a bluff. Look at the sword!"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face has no fear, after a sneer, immediately will kill the fairy sword high up, condense the extremely sharp edge, directly cut off.


    Taiji


    the Wutai road of Zhigao is immediately presented. The sword awn is completely chaotic, condensing the power of heaven and earth and plunging towards the empty space in front of it.


    In the dark, only a bright light can be seen shining through the void. The small world, which was condensed by the emperor of Zeus, was split into two under the sword light, and was completely cracked under the great bang of the sky.


    Sun Bing has no habit of fighting back his hand. A strange holy way in his body immediately burst into a dazzling light and swept away in a vast way.


    "Karma for the fruit"


    the sword falls, but no sword awn appears. The holy way has become a causal sword blade, which is invisible and has no quality, and cuts directly at the causal line in the void.


    But the experience of Zeus was so rich that after a brief dismay, he seemed to realize what he realized. His body immediately retreated towards the rear, and at the same time, he opened his face with surprise and said: "I didn''t expect you to realize the cause and effect Avenue. It seems that you are a little bit small."


    Although that is said, Zeus was also fearless. In the process of body movement, the emperor of Zeus immediately urged the beads of time, and the time around him was constantly distorted, and he went directly away from the current time and went to the past.


    Let the sword be no longer sharp, but it can not cross the time barrier. Finally, sun Bing can only look at the causal blade, and completely disappear into his own sight.


    "If I really thought I was in a long time, I had no way?"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face gradually darkened, his heart thought move, time and space holy way, immediately surging out, the sword of the sword, in an instant bloom.


    "Time and space exile"


    obscure time and space are integrated in an instant, without any obstacles at all, they enter the river for a long time, and they are swept towards the emperor of Zeus.


    "The emperor will let you know what the real power of time and space is."


    In this regard, Zeus emperor despises a smile. Although his body can only be forcibly integrated at this time, for hundreds of millions of years, his understanding of space and space is too much higher than sun Bing. In his eyes, this sword is a complete omission.


    There is no force to push the time Avenue at all. The emperor of Zeus light points out that the obscure time power immediately condenses and directly sweeps over the sword.


    When they were fighting, a startling scene appeared. In front of the seemingly weak light, the sword awn only lasted for a while, and then burst into a split directly, even the rest of the waves were swept towards sun Bing.


    In a blink of an eye, the light came to sun Bing. In this, he felt a violent threat. The whole man could not help but retreat to the rear. He waved the sword in his hand, and a sword was thrown out like no money.The deafening sound sounded one after another. After dozens of swords, the light finally collapsed. But recalling the previous scene, sun Bing''s face was still full of fear.


    It has to be said that emperor Zeguang''s perception of the road of time and space is too deep. In these two roads, sun Bing is not his opponent at all.


    However, sun Bing also has his own advantage, that is, he has learned a wide range of things, and there are enough 4000 pieces of holy doctrines to fully comprehend. It is precisely because of this that he can defeat the great emperor Zeguang with the cultivation of the five fold heaven.


    It''s no use seeing his own time and space holy way. Sun Bing''s wrist turns, and the bloody streamer on the edge of the sword flickers, and immediately turns into black light and falls directly.


    "The death of the dead"


    the strong atmosphere of destruction swept the four sides, in that ink like sword, it seems that you can see the world''s death like destruction.


    In this regard, Emperor Zhouguang immediately operated the Pearl of time, and wanted to repeat the old skill, and enter Hanoi for a long time to avoid the attack of this move.


    However, sun Bing had long predicted that, after a cold smile, the power of the four thousand sacred doctrines broke out directly, forming a chaotic green lotus, and falling with irresistible force.


    Although his perception of time and space was not as good as that of Zeguang emperor, he was able to combine all kinds of methods with chaos and blue lotus, and forcefully drove him out of the long river of time.


    Taking this opportunity, the dark sword quickly came to him, the destruction road erupted, and the surrounding space could not help being twisted. At the same time, a little blood could be seen falling from the space debris.

 Chapter 3169

    After the space returned to calm, the figure of emperor Zhouguang appeared slowly. A black sword mark on his chest was quite ferocious. The blood flowed through this mouth.


    But then, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, because he was acutely aware that the space-time in front of him suddenly twisted up. As for the scar on emperor Zhouguang, he successfully healed again.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows why the emperor Zeguang fused these two kinds of avenues. The way of time can adjust his own state. The road of space can be regarded as unique whether it is used to attack or to escape.


    After the fusion of the two kinds of roads, they can neither kill nor catch up with each other. They can be regarded as invincible. Rao is sun Bing. For a time, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    On the other hand, the emperor Zeguang has already sacrificed his own body. Naturally, it is impossible to let Sun Bing go so easily. He tried his best to instill the power in his hands into the beads of time. At the same time, he sneered: "next, I will let you know how to really use the power of time. If you can see this move, you should also close your eyes."


    With the fall of its words, the Pearl of time immediately burst out the most brilliant light, hundreds of millions of inscriptions surging, countless rhymes filled the four sides, the vast river of time, immediately appeared behind the emperor Zeguang.


    When you look up, you can see that many fuzzy figures are coming down from the upper reaches of the long river at that time;


    when you look down, you can see that many shadows are going up against the current. As for those figures, it is Emperor Zhou Guang himself.


    However, after a short short film was carved, the figures actually got rid of the shackles of the long river of time and came directly to the four sides.


    For a time, the original empty space suddenly became crowded. At first, there was only one emperor Zhouguang, but slowly there were ten or hundreds. Finally, looking at it, it was dense and dense, which made countless cold sweats emerge behind people.


    "What is this, this, this?"


    Even if he also understood the road of time and space, he could see the situation in front of him, and sun Bing''s heart was still full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zeguang couldn''t help laughing, and then he said with a crazy face:


    "this is the power of time. With the long river of time, I summon the past and the future by force. How can you stop hundreds of thousands of Ben di


    Words fall, the vast universe of all the great emperor, coincidentally burst out of their own momentum.


    In such a terrible pressure, sun Bing''s body, as if carrying countless mountains, the huge force forced his body to curl up, the body''s muscles and bones, can not help but issued bursts of crisp sound.


    And the square space also began to twist, a crack crazy toward the surrounding spread, looks particularly ferocious.


    "Immortal golden body"


    between the crisis of life and death, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and tried his best to stimulate the strength in his body. The golden inscription immediately appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Even dare to resist, it seems that you still do not know what a huge force you are facing at the moment."


    In this regard, there was a trace of irony in the eyes of emperor Zhouguang. After the sneer, the already terrible momentum broke out again.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was still red, even though he was holding on to his gold body. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and stick to:


    "this, this Power It''s quite powerful, but You You counter current time, after all You''re going to get In reverse, very, very soon, you Insist on No more. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the cost of this move is really very strong, and it can''t last too long. But it''s more than enough to kill you. Die for me!"


    On hearing this, Emperor Zhouguang couldn''t help laughing, and then he didn''t waste any time at all, and the powerful force broke out directly.


    In an instant, you will be able to see all the great emperors of Zeguang in the universe. They will raise their hands and attack sun Bing directly.


    The attacks launched by each person are not too strong, but when the attacks are combined, the strength is amazing.


    That kind of fatal sense of crisis just emerged in sun Bing''s heart. Before he had any reaction, he felt a burst of pain, and the gold body, which had already been cultivated, exploded directly.


    "Chirp"


    the loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix immediately resounded through the void. In the place where sun Bing collapsed, a phoenix flying in the sky appeared, in which the rich vitality was constantly gathering, and sun Bing''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zhou Guang''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he said with a ferocious face:


    "Nirvana reborn, right? So today, the emperor wants to see how many times you can achieve Nirvana! Call me! "


    After that, all kinds of terrorist attacks came again. The shadow of the Phoenix explodes immediately. As for sun Bing, he has already fallen again before he succeeds in Nirvana.However, as a Book of heaven, the power of nirvana is naturally quite terrible. At the moment of the explosion of the shadow of fire and Phoenix, many Taoist rhymes have been reunited, and a brand-new Phoenix virtual shadow emerges, hoping to continue to let Sun Bing Nirvana again.


    Naturally, Emperor Zeguang couldn''t let Sun bingruyi. There was no redundant words at all, and the attack had already come.


    Moreover, in the following time, Emperor Zeguang did not stop at all, and the power in his hands broke out constantly. The shadow of the Phoenix naturally changed in the process of collapse and reorganization.


    Sun Bing''s Qi and blood will be lost a lot during each secondary extinction, and it doesn''t matter if it is poured twice. However, after so many times, sun Bing''s vigorous Qi and blood is still showing signs of deficit at the moment.


    If the Qi and blood are not enough to support nirvana, then sun Bing will only be able to use the nine turn rebirth.


    The most important thing is, in the face of such a terrible attack, even the nine turn rebirth can''t hold on. At that time, sun Bing''s only way to fall!


    At the same time, Emperor Zeguang also noticed sun Bing''s change, and a deep surprise immediately appeared on his face, and he laughed wildly:


    "is your Nirvana reborn by consuming your own Qi and blood? But now, it seems that your qi and blood is not enough. In this case, the emperor will send you the last journey! "


    When the words fell, the emperor immediately raised his hand, and the forces of terror gathered wildly. But just when he wanted to attack, a strong sense of weakness appeared in his body.


    Then he can see, in all directions, innumerable figures, back to the long river of time.


    "No, how can you do this? If you insist on the three rest time, I will be able to complete it..."


    All of a sudden, Zeguang''s heart was filled with reluctance and kept roaring.


    But the words have not finished, the time of the back of the outbreak in the body, so that he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 3170

    On the other side, the Phoenix shadow was not broken up again, and the strong vitality immediately surged. Sun Bing''s body finally succeeded in condensing.


    It''s just because the consumption before is too big and too big, so that sun Bing''s face is very pale, and the breath on his body is also somewhat vain, and he looks very weak.


    Feeling his own body in deficit, sun Bing''s face showed a thick palpitation. After all, he was not too far away from the fall this time, but after seeing the Emperor Zhou Guang who was being bitten by the enemy.


    Sun Bing''s fear on his face disappeared without a trace, and even the corners of his mouth could not help lifting up a little. Then he sneered and said:


    "I can still nirvana, but you can''t continue to use the power of time!"


    "Even if the emperor can''t use that power, it''s still not difficult to kill you!"


    Smell speech, Zeguang emperor immediately has recovered sober, full face ferocious looking at Sun Bing.


    "Is it?"


    With the help of a supreme elixir into the mouth, sun Bing immediately attacked the emperor with his sword.


    For a time, only can see two indistinct figures in the universe constantly crisscross, clear clang sound is endless, in a short flash of time, two people do not know how many moves to fight.


    Sun Bing''s sword is sharp and sharp, and his moves are full of strong atmosphere of killing and cutting, but emperor Zhouguang is also not weak. His experience in previous life makes him rich in combat experience. In addition, he has mastered the road of time and space, which is no weaker than sun Bing.


    Time slowly elapses, suddenly, a burst of earth shaking sound from the distance, turn around to look, sun Bing and the face of the great Emperor Zhou Guang, coincidentally changed, the heart constantly thinking, what happened?


    Because that direction is where the world of yingsha is located.


    Then, a huge ancient wood, out of the turbulent world, mottled roots into the four sides, almost completely wrapped the whole world.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhou Guang''s face suddenly showed crazy joy, and at the same time, he laughed wildly:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, long life did not disappoint the emperor. I believe that with the support of one side of the world, he should be able to transform into a divine medicine."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but be frozen in his place. At the same time, he kept thinking in his mind:


    "Changsheng is obviously the elixir that I saw before, and the other party has now become so like this. Then we can imagine how difficult the situation of yingsha clan is.


    But at this moment, I''m in short supply of Qi and blood. If I continue to stand in a stalemate and wait until the shadow killing emperor''s subordinates have destroyed the yingsha clan, I will be very dangerous! "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing had countless cold sweats on his back. At the same time, his intention to kill Emperor Zhou Guang became more and more intense. The sword elements in his body kept running, and he tried his best to wave the sword of killing immortals and cut him in front of him.


    "Open the sky"


    because it is under anger, this move is even more terrifying. The sword light passes by, and the space along the way is directly divided into two, just like opening up the world, so it is impossible to defeat the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword has come to the emperor Zeguang, even if the other side reaction speed is very fast, immediately into the long river of time.


    But the sword light, even the vast chaos can be opened up, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    Just for a moment, the sword suddenly cut off the time and fell directly on emperor Zhouguang. Under the sharp edge, a ferocious sword mark appeared on the surface of his body.


    "This, this should be the book of heaven in the rumor? The emperor seems to have seen it somewhere


    At the moment, the great emperor Zeguang had a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, but then he immediately went against the current of time. He saw that his wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. When he recovered completely, he immediately said to sun Bing with a cold smile:


    "the book of heaven is really very strong, but you can''t exert its power because of your low cultivation You alone, even if the Emperor stands here, you can''t kill me


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face gradually became gloomy, because what the other side said was true. Relying on the road of time alone, the emperor Zeguang was really invincible. Even if he had broken through to the five Heaven of Tianzun, he could not help the other side.


    It seems that the two sides are in a stalemate at the moment, but if the subordinates of the other party come later, it will be themselves who will die.


    For a while, sun Bing''s mind came up with countless ideas. Finally, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light. Then he looked at the emperor Zeguang and sneered at him and said with a sneer:


    "with my own strength, I really can''t help you, but what if two, three or even more people?"


    "Do you really think that the emperor did not know you? I dare to ask you, Terran, who else can join this battlefield


    On hearing this, Emperor Zhou Guang immediately sneered at him, but then he seemed to think of something and burst into a wild laugh"More people you are talking about don''t want to cross the time to summon their own past and future body like Ben Di does?


    This move, even if the emperor, has been studying for hundreds of millions of years, which reveals the mystery of it. I didn''t expect that you would be successful in one move.


    I really don''t know. Should I praise you for your ambition? Or is it too much to do? "


    Sun Bingsi didn''t pay much attention to the ridicule of emperor Zeguang. Although his practice time was quite short compared with the other party, his understanding surpasses, and in time, he has incomparable advantages.


    This is the true interpretation of time and space. It is written without reservation and is equivalent to the inheritance of a great emperor.


    In addition, the book of heaven, which is the book of heaven and earth, symbolizes the acme of time.


    The combination of the two techniques greatly broadened sun Bing''s horizon, so that although he practiced for a short time, he also had a profound understanding of time and space.


    Moreover, the emperor Zeguang had already demonstrated in front of him how to run the power of time. Under a variety of reasons, sun Bing had an inexplicable feeling.


    In this life and death crisis, sun Bing accumulated thousands of years of details, all at the same time broke out.


    For a while, the whole world became very quiet, and the obscure atmosphere gradually emerged around Sun Bing. Later, we could see the slow presentation of the rhymes and resonated with the whole heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3171

    In this regard, the emperor Zeguang was still fearless, and even looked at Sun Bing coldly, hoping to see a joke.


    After all, he can urge this move, not only because of his deep understanding of the road of time, but also because of the precious help of the Pearl of time.


    If it is not for the time bead to be able to fix the time, then his past and future body will never escape the shackles of the long river of time. Even if he can escape, he will disappear in the moment of leaving.


    At the same time, sun Bing also felt the crisis in the dark, but in a flash he had figured out the reason for this, and countless thoughts poured into his mind, and suddenly suddenly suddenly realized:


    "yes, he has time beads that can fix time, but I also have a treasure. Chaos green lotus is the origin of thousands of channels, and time also belongs to it Ah


    Thinking of this, sun Bing recognized the spirit of the sea, and immediately burst out.


    Many Taoist rhymes in the void surged wildly at once, and the huge chaotic green lotus came at once, and the surrounding space and time were fixed in an instant. Then, under the startled face of emperor Zhouguang, the vast river of time came directly.


    "No, it''s not true. How can you see through the mystery with one glance? It must not be true!"


    Although the emperor''s heart was full of doubts, what happened in front of him was an irrefutable fact.


    But his reaction speed is quite amazing, because for sun Bing, this is absolutely the most critical time, on the contrary, it is his best chance.


    Therefore, the great emperor of Zeguang immediately operated his body''s strength, and made every effort to attack in front of him.


    "The collapse of time and space"


    the obscure power pervaded the sky, and the time and space along the way could not help collapsing completely, and the vast river of time for sun Bing''s call swept away.


    Just short short time, this move has come to the river of time, the next moment will be able to let the long river collapse.


    However, at this critical moment, a bright sword came out of the obscure river of time. Even time and space are not worth mentioning in front of the sharp edge.


    The earth shaking explosion sounds in an instant, and the residual wave diffuses out, which makes the surrounding space collapse completely and turns into a vast void.


    Seeing this scene, the confident emperor Zeguang couldn''t help standing still. His eyes were fixed on Sun Bing, and he was not willing to roar:


    "at the moment, you are summoning the river of time. Who is it that dares to block this move? Do you want to fight against the emperor? "


    Hearing this sentence, sun Bing''s mouth showed a sneering smile, but did not say any words.


    Seeing this, the anger in the emperor''s heart became more and more intense. But just when he wanted to break out, he suddenly thought of something and immediately turned his head and looked at the long river.


    Vaguely, only a vague figure can be seen, which is slipping down from the upstream. After such a long time, the face of the figure has become more and more clear. It is sun Bing himself.


    At the same time, a cold voice directly through the river of time, slowly sounded in his ear:


    "is it not normal for me to oppose you?"


    With the fall of this sentence, the dim figure in the long river of time fell with a sword, which cut the river in front of him into a crack, and came directly to the emperor Zeguang.


    This is sun Bing''s past.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, we can imagine the astonishment in the heart of Emperor Zhou Guang. Even though he had known for a long time that sun Bing''s strength had been improved rapidly, what happened in front of him still made him hard to believe.


    In this short period of time, he has learned his cards. If he is allowed to escape, he will not be his opponent at all if he meets next time.


    Thought of here, the eyes of Emperor Zhou Guang narrowed slightly, but the meaning of killing was full of strong to the extreme.


    Because he has made up his mind to leave sun Bing here in any case.


    In the change of mind, it seems to be quite long, but in fact it is only a short moment. The power of emperor Zhouguang poured into the Pearl of years.


    Then, you can see that obscure pearl, flashing a hazy light, gradually suspended on the head of the emperor Zeguang, relying on its own strength, forced to summon the long river of time, in order to interfere with sun Bing.


    For a time, in the vast universe, two obscure forces of time are constantly intertwined, and the surrounding space-time has fallen into a distorted stage. Under the diffusion of the afterwaves, the space-time of hundreds of millions of miles around has fallen into collapse.


    Sun Bing, who was just barely able to maintain the arrival of the long river of time, became pale and incomparable under this disturbance, and the river of time could not help but be turbulent.


    "Have you forgotten my existence?"


    In this regard, sun Bing''s past body sneers, the body of the sword yuan surging, immediately waving the hands of the Zhuxian sword, all-out to cut in front of.The bright sword Manas like as two peas came down, and the smell of them was the same as Sun Bing''s body. Rao was the great emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He had to be cautious.


    Taking this opportunity, the space around the body suddenly becomes obscure. The four thousand sacred doctrines are surging, and the thick atmosphere of chaos immediately sweeps the heaven and earth.


    A strong sense of ill feeling immediately appeared in the heart of emperor Zeguang. In his anxiety, he even burned the essence of his body. His momentum soared several times in an instant, trying to stop the actions of his past body.


    But even so, Emperor Zeguang was still a step slower. In an instant, the four thousand sacred ways in the void formed a chaotic blue lotus, which immediately established the time and space.


    Under the suppression of two chaotic green lotus flowers, the turbulent long river of time finally returned to calm, and then you can see that a figure is going upstream in the long river of time.


    There were no waves in the whole process. After the short film was engraved, the figure was already in front of him. The sword light flickered, and he successfully separated from the long river of time.


    At this point, sun Bing''s future also came.


    Looking at the two figures beside him, sun Bing''s heart, which was hanging, was finally put down. His heart thought moved, and the long river of time after him dissipated directly.


    Then, the three figures could not help but slowly put their eyes on Emperor Zhou Guang, and said with one voice:


    "I was the only one in the past, which is really not your opponent. But now, I am in the past, now and in the future. Please advise me!"

 Chapter 3172

    When the words fell, the three men almost agreed to strike. The bloody light on the Zhuxian sword flashed, and the sharp edge that could not be stopped was condensed, and they cut directly in front of them.


    as like as two peas,


    is used for the same purpose. However, three successive terrible horrible mans are unimaginable.


    For a time, the whole universe has almost turned into the nether world, the strong wind swept through, bursts of ghosts crying and howling sound, resounding from all directions.


    Under that sword light, you can see black and white impermanence, cattle head and horse face and many other ghosts and gods. They all face ferocious and fight in front of them.


    In this regard, Emperor Zeguang had long predicted that the road of time and space behind him would be displayed in all numbers, standing in the obscure space-time and stretching out with one hand.


    "Heaven and earth in the palm"


    in a simple palm, it seems that there is a heaven and earth, which can be seen faintly. The sun, moon and stars are constantly running, and with the approaching distance, the scene of heaven and earth in the palm becomes more and more clear.


    How terrible is the power of a small world. Under the palm of the hand, the surrounding space is constantly distorted. The dark and horrible underworld is even absorbed by the heaven and earth in the palm. As for the three dark sword lights, after a short period of stalemate, they finally collapsed.


    Even the heaven and earth in his hand was directly separated from the hand of emperor Zeguang, and swept towards sun Bing. The space along the way collapsed, which was a scene of doomsday.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but there was no fear in his heart. The three bodies raised their hands at the same time, and the sword of killing immortals had not yet fallen. The sharp edge of the sword had already swept all directions, and finally the long sword was completely waved out.


    "Kaitian"


    after three swords flying out in succession, you can only see the flickering light in the void. Then, the world in the palm was directly spread out by these three swords, and huge pieces of space debris scattered everywhere, and the afterwaves of the explosion made sun Bing step backward.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zeguang''s eyes were full of sarcasm and even sneered:


    "even if you summon your past body and future body, what''s the use of that? After all, mole ants are mole ants. For the emperor, there are only two more ants at the moment.


    Do you really think that you can turn the world around? "


    When the words fell, Emperor Zeguang immediately pursued the victory. With one hand, the road of time and the other hand of space were thrown directly in front of him. Along the way, the void collapsed. Under the force of terror, the crisis of death constantly attacked sun Bing.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can turn the sky or not."


    Looking at the closer and closer attack, sun Bing''s eyes are full of dignified. After three bodies look at each other, they shoot at each other.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    "a lotus tree in the eternal blue sky"


    "Heaven destroying Jedi"


    in an instant, you can only see the vast universe, the sun and the moon rise together, and above the nine days, the huge chaotic green lotus directly suppressed, and at the same time, it has a strong breath of extinction sweeping all over the world.


    In addition, the power of two is not the same as that of one.


    The chaotic green lotus sprinkles endless chaotic breath and suppresses the void. Even the emperor Zeguang can''t move for a moment. Then the vast sun and moon condense into two sword Qi of yin and Yang, which sweep straight to the two roads, and finally the breath of silence sweeps across the world.


    In the whole process, sun Bing''s three bodies cooperated with each other very well. As for the emperor Zeguang, he could only feel his mind in a trance, and the intense pain spread from his whole body.


    Looking down, you can see that in that instant, all around his body are the scars of the road left by the dead breath. The black inscriptions are constantly eroding his body, which looks quite terrible.


    "I don''t know. Do you really think that such attacks can do harm to the emperor?"


    In this regard, the emperor Zeguang sneered, and then immediately ran the power of the road of time. His whole body time was constantly countercurrent, and the ferocious wound on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But even so, Zeguang''s face was still quite ugly, and he even glared at Sun Bing and growled:


    "what did you just do?"


    Because the great emperor of Zhou Guang was shocked to find that although the wound on his body surface had been healed, the inscription of extinction was deeply imprinted on his road tree and constantly eroded his road.


    The most important thing is that there is no way to recover from this injury by reversing the time, because it is already a Taoist injury. If it can not be eliminated, then there will never be any hope of proving Tao and becoming emperor.


    After discovering this, the great emperor of Zhou Guang, who had been fearless all the time, finally appeared a flurry in his heart.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s mouth cocked up slightly and sneered:


    "ordinary attacks can''t hurt you, but you can''t erase the damage left by the book of heaven? And you don''t have to worry, it''s just the beginningImmediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The three figures almost stepped out in front of him at the same time. In an instant, they had already passed through the void. The bloody streamer on the Zhuxian sword in his hand flashed, and the world-famous edge appeared again.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    "karma"


    "burial in the sky"


    three completely different swords burst out almost at the same time. When the sword passed by, you can only see the bloody flame spreading in all directions in the vast void, and at the same time, the space layer by layer is directly distorted.


    Because of the previous setbacks, so much so that at the moment, Emperor Zhouguang was quite cautious. After feeling the sense of crisis contained in these swords, he did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately retreated behind him.


    But Zhou Guang, who was in a panic and retreated, didn''t see the smile in sun Bing''s eyes. If you observe carefully, you can see that the invisible and immaterial causal sword blade is on the only way for him to retreat.


    A moment later, Emperor Zeguang really passed the blade of causal sword, and sun Bing saw with his own eyes that the causal line broke.


    A sense of loss emerged in the heart of emperor Zhouguang. Before he could figure out the reason, a strong sense of crisis emerged directly, so that his hair stood up all over his body.


    Countless thoughts immediately came to his mind. In a short time, he seemed to think of something, and then his infinite anger burst out directly:


    "this, this, this is absolutely the way of cause and effect. Sun Bing, how dare you

 Chapter 3173

    However, no matter how angry the emperor Zeguang was at the moment, the mysterious and mysterious way of cause and effect immediately burst out of his own power. The obscure fluctuations lurked in the shadow, and the four sides of the space suddenly changed.


    You can only hear a huge roar, and then you can see that the space around the emperor Zeguang directly explodes, and the terrible space turbulence bursts out immediately.


    However, Emperor Zeguang had a deep understanding of the road of space. Even in the face of such a crisis, he did not show any panic. The powerful power in his body moved the long river of time with his own holy way, and forcibly suppressed the void.


    After many difficulties and dangers, the emperor Zhouguang finally escaped a disaster.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a bright streamer flashed in the distance. With a close look, it was a huge and incomparable scorching sun. At the moment, it turned into a meteorite and swept towards him.


    The power contained in the scorching sun is so powerful that even the emperor Zeguang felt the breath of danger. However, with his mind turning, he immediately urged the road of time and stood in Hanoi for a long time, finally avoiding this attack.


    Then, Zeguang looked at Sun Bing coldly and sneered at him:


    "even if it is the cause and effect Road, what can it do? Do you really think this emperor is afraid? "


    As soon as the words were finished, we could see the obscure long river of time. Suddenly, it was twisted. Suddenly, the fierce reverse attack broke out in the body of emperor Zeguang, so that he had to break away from the long river of time, and his breath was very weak.


    At this point, the broken causal line, which slowly healed, as for the eyes of emperor Zhouguang, also emerged a thick panic.


    But for his enemies, sun Bing will not have any mercy, completely did not give Zeguang emperor any breathing time, again action.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    "Zhou Tian stars sword array"


    in an instant, a streamer of light surged in the vast universe, and hundreds of millions of stars could not help but burst out into bright light, gathering the power of infinite stars. In addition, with the collection of many major Taoism, these three arrays have been formed after a short short period of time ¡£


    "Chop"


    then, in the Zhuxian sword array, the power of the four flying swords integrated into one, gathering the divine power of heaven and earth, and falling down heavily;


    on the other side, each scale turned into a ferocious dragon, which swept towards the great emperor of Zeguang with teeth and claws.


    The last hundred million stars are particularly dazzling. The strong starlight has completely condensed into a sword spirit of hundreds of thousands of Zhang. Among them, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, and basaltic stars twinkle, with the power of twenty-eight stars coming into it.


    Three attacks fell in succession, and the space along the way could not help but collapse. The huge roar resounded through the void. This scene can be described as particularly shocking.


    As for the emperor Zeguang at the moment, his brows are also tightly wrinkled together. If it had been, he did not care about sun Bing''s attack. However, at this moment, he clearly felt the most fatal crisis.


    But even if the situation has been so severe, but the expression of Emperor Zhou Guang is still quite calm. After all, in such a situation, simple panic is not only useless, but also may make things worse.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind, and then the power of the body directly poured into the beads of years, and the vast river of time came in an instant.


    At the same time, the obscure spatial fluctuations also operated in the whole body of the emperor Zeguang, condensing the power of the two long rivers of time and space, which broke out completely at this moment.


    "Era chop"


    faintly, we can only see that the two rivers are directly integrated into one, gathering the towering divine power, just like a sword, but plundering sun Bing.


    In the blink of an eye, the moves of both sides have already collided, and the earth shaking sound resounds through the void. In the whole world, we can see that the swords flash, and the dragons crisscross, condensing the supreme divine power and fighting against time.


    The surrounding space and time are constantly distorted and disordered. There are hundreds of millions of roads collapsing at every moment. Under the aftershocks, Rao is sun Bing, who has successfully forged the golden body, can not help feeling the intense pain.


    But the more like this, both sides more and more clench their teeth, the strength of the body try their best to indoctrinate in front of them, the two people''s road seems to have started collision at this moment.


    All of a sudden, four thousand sacred paths on Sun Bing''s head soared, directly merging into the chaotic green lotus and setting the tripod in the void.


    On the other side, the great emperor of Zeguang was not willing to be outdone. The road of time and space burst out at the same time, forming a very strange double tree of roads, which competed with the chaotic green lotus.


    "Evil animal, it''s too early for you to fight against the emperor! Look


    When the words fall, you can only see the whole sky. Half of the sky becomes particularly bright and dazzling, and the other half is extremely dark. The light and dark are interlaced with each other, and there is a strong imperial power surging.


    This is the emperor''s artifact, guangdark ruler, which was forged by Emperor Zeguang for countless years.It seems insignificant, but it is full of two different ways of time and space. It is quite powerful, and it is the most appropriate emperor''s army.


    After the appearance of the light and dark ruler, the void in all directions changed immediately. As for sun Bing''s three arrays, they began to falter, as if they might collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of sneer and even sneered:


    "even if you dare to show your treasure in front of me, it''s really naive!"


    Then, sun Bing''s three bodies looked at each other, and the power in his body burst out.


    With the fall of the words, "a lotus in the blue sky"


    with the fall of the words, three chaotic green lotus emerged in the vast world, gathering extremely terrifying forces, and came down from the nine days. At this moment, the surrounding space has fallen into stagnation.


    As for the light and dark ruler, even if it is full of two roads of time and space, it is quite extraordinary, but chaotic green lotus is the origin of thousands of ways. Even if sun Bing is a humble person, he can''t exert all his power.


    But at the moment, they are three chaotic green lotus. No matter how they resist, they are definitely not the opponents of chaos Qinglian.


    After all, the light of the emperor burst out in an instant.


    "Poof"


    under the attack of anger, Emperor Zhou Guang''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but in his delicious taste, he emitted a silver white blood mist, and his body was constantly flying towards the rear, which was quite miserable.

 Chapter 3174

    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with strong firmness. Even though the time''s reverse has appeared in his body, he still clenches his teeth and immediately gathers all the forces in the collective to launch an attack in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the three swords for killing immortals are raised high. Even if the sword has not been wielded, the sharp edge has already filled the sky.


    Finally, we can only see three swords falling in succession, and the void along the way can''t help but break apart.


    But in the face of the crisis of life and death, Emperor Zhouguang''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately poured the remaining strength in his body into the beads of time, and forced himself to stand in Hanoi for a long time in order to avoid such an attack.


    It''s just that sun Bing''s sword move is the legendary book of heaven. Especially this move, even heaven and earth can be cut open. What''s more, it takes a long time to summon it out in a hurry.


    With a burst of earth shaking sound, the long river finally collapsed. As for one of the figures, it was spitting blood and flying back and forth, and the breath on the body seemed to become floating.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and murmured in his heart:


    "presumably after such an attack, the great emperor of Zeguang should have fallen?"


    But this idea just emerged in sun Bing''s mind, a figure in distress, slowly came out of the turbulent void, this is the great emperor of Zeguang.


    At the moment, the emperor Zeguang completely lost his previous handsome and elegant, and his whole body was covered with wounds. His bloody eyes looked at Sun Bing, and his deep roar rang through the sky:


    "you must have received the time and space reaction at this moment, right? So I don''t know, how long can you last?


    Ha ha ha ha, what can you do if you let your talent surpass? The final winner is the emperor after all


    Words fall, the ferocious face of the great emperor Zeguang, crazy toward sun Bing, the March, the surrounding space directly split, into a sharp blade, awe struck to kill sun Bing here.


    "Although I have been bitten by time and space, it is more than enough to solve you."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart did not have the slightest fear, the three figures step out at the same time, in the blink of an eye has already passed through the void.


    At the moment, both the emperor and sun Bing have reached the limit. This time, it can even be said that it is the final collision. Therefore, both sides did not shrink back. The internal strength surged and they tried their best to attack the enemy.


    The sound of earth shaking sounds through the void. In the vast void, the sword light and sword shadow flash through, and a brand-new sword mark appears on the already ferocious body of emperor Zeguang.


    But then, the sharp edge of time and space fell directly on Sun Bing. In front of this force, his proud golden body even became weak. In addition, his Qi and blood were not much, which led to sun Bing''s injury.


    Through the wound, the purple and golden blood gradually falls towards the void, which is full of vitality, like thunder, and the four sides of the space are shaking incomparably.


    At such a critical moment, sun Bing''s past body and future body have become dim. Especially in the sky, there has been a long time for manifestation. He wants to forcibly take back these two bodies.


    Seeing this, the joy on Emperor Zhou Guang''s face became more and more intense, and he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "as expected, it''s not beyond the expectation of this emperor. When you leave the third generation, you will fall."


    "Then you can''t wait for this moment, because before that, you will be the first to die."


    At this time, sun Bing can''t help but bite his teeth and retort. At the same time, his eyes are full of strong firmness, and all the power in his body directly erupts.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    "karma"


    "extermination of heaven"


    in an instant, the bloody fire filled the sky, which was mixed with a dark breath of extinction. Two forces of terror swept through one after another, so that the smile on emperor Zeguang''s face was completely restrained.


    However, this is only the beginning, because in the dark, although the causal blade is invisible, the threat it brings is more powerful than the other two moves combined.


    With the three moves breaking out at the same time, even the emperor Zeguang dare not act rashly at the moment.


    But just as he hesitated, the fire of karma and the breath of death had come, and the pain of soul tearing caused by burning karma constantly appeared in the mind of emperor Zeguang.


    But then, the strong breath of silence was also eroding his body. Even the road tree in his body became broken at the moment.


    The terrible recoil erupted in the body of emperor Zeguang, so that the breath on his body was in a state of uncertainty.


    Just at this moment, the cause and effect sword blade launched a killing strike. Only a flash of light could be seen. All the causal lines around the emperor were cut off.As the saying goes, there must be a result. Since the cause and effect between you and heaven and earth has been broken, the final result is undoubtedly that heaven left the earth abandoned.


    The power of the whole heaven and earth burst out in an instant, such as the turbulent flow of space, the turbulence of time, the meteorite attack, the plunder of light and so on. It seems that the scene of extinction is constantly presented, and all the corresponding targets are the emperor of Zeguang.


    Even though he was so confident, he didn''t think he was the opponent of the whole world. His despair broke out in his heart. Finally, he looked at Sun Bing with a grim face and roared: "good, good, good. Today''s hatred is in my heart. When we meet in the future, we will surely repay it one thousand times, Sun Bing, I''ll see you later


    When the words fell, Emperor Zeguang gave up his body directly. The spirit almost turned into a streamer, and ran away frantically towards the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the small world of shadow killing clan.


    The whole process was almost to the extreme. Even sun Bing didn''t react. He could only watch the streamer getting more and more far away from him. Even if he reacted, he would not be able to pursue him.


    After confirming that the emperor Zeguang had completely disappeared in his sight, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally completely released. The reverse of time broke out in his body immediately, so that he could not help but spit out a burst of blood.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s past body, as well as the future body, also completely return to the long river of time, the void around, once again restored the silence.

 Chapter 3175

    However, sun Bing''s face was rather ugly, and countless thoughts surged in his mind. Finally, he could not help saying to himself:


    "at the moment, the emperor of Zeguang seems to have collapsed, but for such strong people, as long as the spirit is still there, there is still the possibility of rolling earth again.


    Although the empty pearl is in my hands, he can completely retreat and seek the second place, and first integrate time and space to become the emperor. At that time, I will not be his opponent at all!


    No, there''s no need to get rid of it! "


    At the thought of this, sun Bing''s back emerged countless cold sweat, subconsciously want to chase and go.


    But the intense pain broke out in his body immediately, and the four thousand sacred doctrines hidden in his body could not help shaking.


    However, sun Bing''s face changed one after another when he thought of the threat brought by the great emperor Zeguang. Finally, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes, and the Immortal Dragon Flower appeared in front of him.


    Sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately removed a petal from its body and sent it directly to the entrance.


    Shenyao is really worthy of the divine medicine. The powerful medicine burst out in sun Bing''s body in an instant, and the turbulent holy doctrines were restored with the speed visible to the naked eye under the mild medicinal power.


    As for sun Bing''s momentum, he was also soaring at a high speed. He took a cold look at the direction in which Emperor Zhou Guang fled. Sun Bing stepped out in front of him and directly passed through the void.


    At the same time, the great emperor Zeguang, who was hundreds of millions of miles away, turned his head and looked at it with fear. He was relieved. Then he roared with ferocity on his face:


    "Sun Bing, it''s good. Even if the empty bead has not been reached, the emperor will surely have to prove the truth again and revenge the snow and hate again!"


    "Yes? But it seems that you have no chance! "


    However, at the same time, a cold voice sounded in the void. Even though there was only a trace of spirit left by the emperor Zeguang, he still felt a strong sense of coolness.


    After turning around, you can see that sun Bing is approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in this short short video time, the other party is only one step away from himself.


    "This, this, how is this possible? Don''t you think you''ve run out of gas and the lights are dry? Why is it possible to pursue? "


    After seeing sun Bing''s figure with his own eyes, Emperor Zeguang''s heart was full of shock and even panic, but at the next moment, he did not have any hesitation, and immediately made every effort to flee towards the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, why not? Don''t worry, I won''t give you any chance today


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile, but there was no pause in his body''s movements. Between the twinkling of his body, he had already crossed the void, and kept sneering:


    "before, you were quite rampant? How can a great emperor be reincarnated at this moment and run away like a dog who has lost his family? Let''s face it


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out of the sea. In the vast sky, a huge and incomparable magic sword appeared, and finally swept in front of him.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the forest breath in the sword soul makes the spirit of emperor Zeguang dim and incomparable, and the threat of death constantly comes to his mind. Under the crisis of life and death, his speed can not help but get faster.


    However, with the passage of time, the medicinal power of the Immortal Dragon flower was gradually absorbed by sun Bing, so the power that he could exert naturally became more and more powerful.


    Even though emperor Zeguang had already fled in a hurry, his spirit was still badly hurt. At the moment, it looked a lot dimmer. His anger surged into his heart, so that he could not help growling:


    "Sun Bing, you are just deceiving people too much!"


    "What if I humiliate you? As I said earlier, you''d better stay for me today. "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, but his movements became more and more fierce. Not only did the sword soul surge, but also he could not help waving the sword of killing immortals. The whole world was covered with dense sword shadows, which made it difficult for emperor Zeguang to move forward.


    However, the situation is better than people at the moment. No matter how unwilling emperor Zhouguang is in his heart, he is only left with the last ray of spirit. Once there is any accident, he will fall here.


    So at the moment, the great emperor of Zhou Guang just took a deep look at Sun Bing and kept these words in mind. At the same time, his escape speed was faster and faster.


    However, at this moment, the small world of yingsha clan finally exploded, and the earth shaking roar resounded through the whole sky. Even the mind of emperor Zhouguang appeared a little trance.


    "This is the moment, the opportunity."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle with bright light. The sword soul in the sea of knowledge makes every effort to break out, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand is also waved in front of him at the same time.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    "the death dies"For a while, only the huge sword soul emerged in the void, and there was a strong breath of silence around. The two forces were directly integrated into one, and they came to the emperor Zeguang in a flash.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, Emperor Zhouguang would not wait to die. For the hope of life, he did not hesitate to burn his own spirit, and his power was raised to the extreme in an instant, and all his powers burst out in a ferocious face.


    The earth shaking sound sounded directly, and the afterwave caused by the two people''s confrontation made the surrounding space collapse inch by inch.


    After all, there is only a wisp of spirit left. No matter how powerful it is, there is still a limit to the strength exerted.


    When the surrounding space is calm, you can see the light and clear spirit of emperor Zeguang. Now it becomes very vague, as if a gust of wind can blow it away.


    "Then you''ll die for me!"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately pursued the victory, and waved the sword directly in front of him, which made the whole sky full of the most fierce momentum.


    Only in a short time, that dim and incomparable spirit, in front of sun Bing''s face, completely disappeared in the world.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally released completely.


    With the complete disappearance of the great emperor of Zeguang, a pearl with obscure light appeared slowly in place, and the time around was constantly distorted.


    The moment he saw it, sun Bing recognized it. It was the Pearl of time that he had been snatched away by the emperor Zeguang. At this moment, he finally returned to the original owner.

 Chapter 3176

    What sun Bing didn''t know was that at the moment when the spirit of Zeguang emperor disappeared completely, a fuzzy face suddenly appeared in the huge ancient wood in the world of yingsha clan.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that this face is obviously the emperor of Zeguang.


    After all, as a powerful emperor who had planned several eras, Emperor Zhouguang was not only powerful, but also had many backers. He also considered what to do if he met a strong enemy and fell.


    As for the ancient wood that he is attached to at the moment, it is nominally called Changsheng Tianzun. In fact, it is a soul gathering tree in the dark. If he falls around the tree, the spirit will be drawn into it.


    Only need to wait for a while, then you can completely use the seeds of the soul gathering tree to reshape your own body. It''s amazing.


    At first, Emperor Zhouguang wanted to escape to a remote place, and then enter the soul tree to remodel his body. However, he never thought that sun Bing came after him and even scattered his spirit completely.


    If it had been, the soul tree, though highly effective, could not have gathered the spirits scattered by Emperor Zeguang. But now it is totally different, because after absorbing the origin of the small world of yingsha clan, the tree has transformed into a divine medicine.


    It is such a coincidence that he has just saved the life of emperor Zhouguang.


    After realizing his own situation at the moment, Emperor Zeguang was quite resolute and showed his great power directly. He wiped out the immortal spirit of the immortal heaven, and occupied the nest of magpie and lived in the soul gathering tree.


    After all, no matter what, this is the body of Shenyao, absolutely stronger than his previous body.


    After finishing all this, Emperor Zhouguang once again looked at Sun Bing. Then, without any hesitation, he immediately fled to the distance.


    For all this, sun Bing is completely ignorant, because at the moment, all his attention has shifted to the Pearl of years in front of him.


    Because the emperor Zeguang had fallen completely, it was easy for sun Bing to refine this time bead successfully. But soon, sun Bing found that although it was more mellow and consumed less, there was no other power.


    For a moment, sun Bing held the Pearl of time in one hand and in the void in the other hand, and whispered to himself:


    "it shouldn''t be. The great emperor of Zeguang was so careful that he wanted to get these two pearls. Obviously, there should be some other mystery in them. Why do I get the two pearls now, but I don''t find anything? Is there any other mystery? "


    Thinking of this, sun Bingmei''s head picked, the sacred way of time and space in his body burst out at the same time, and then carefully instilled the two sacred doctrines into the beads of time and emptiness.


    The two sacred ways are not close to the two pearls, but the pearls bloom with light fluorescence, and then a suction directly emerges, devouring the power of the two roads.


    "It seems that if it works, it needs the power of time and space, right? It''s just that I don''t have many other things, just a lot of strength. I can absorb as much as you want to! "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing is not surprised, but happy, at the same time, the internal power surging, crazy instilled into the two beads.


    With the increase of absorption power, the two beads gradually separated from sun Bing''s palm, slowly suspended in the air, and the burst of light, also more and more bright up.


    Soon, the two beads could not help but rise up, and began to rotate between each other, the obscure road of time covered the void, and the mysterious space waves surged in the sky.


    Finally, we can only see that the two beads correspond to each other on the sky, and the surrounding time and space power crisscross, forming a huge and incomparable Tai Chi diagram, and the power of this is still constantly merging and interlacing.


    The fury of the aftermath of the crazy spread around, once smooth void, now can''t help but twist up, soon into pieces of space debris, and time is also constantly turbulent.


    Even sun Bing, a well-informed man, was shocked when he saw such a sight. At this moment, he finally knew why emperor Zhouguang would not hesitate to plan for countless years, but also seize the time beads and the empty pearls.


    From the signs at the moment, it is obvious that although the power of these two beads is quite different, they can be completely integrated. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrible power these two beads can play once they are fused.


    Time slowly flows away, the whole broken universe, seems to have been a lot of influence, and create has fled countless miles of that ancient wood, also aware of the movement behind.


    Even though he had already expected something in his heart, his face was still full of ferocity, and he could not help but say with indignation:


    "bitter hatred presses gold thread every year, making wedding clothes for others.


    Sun Bing, you should be arrogant for a while. In the future, all these things belong to the emperor! "


    At the same time, the Pearl of time and the Pearl of void, which have been spinning in the void, finally converge. Only a sudden earth shaking sound can be heard, and even a trace of vibration appears in the whole universe.When the turbulent void is calm, you can see a simple pearl, half black and half white, floating slowly in the sky. The obscure waves are spreading all around. Even if there is no power at all, it looks quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. With chaotic green lotus on his head, he slowly came to the bead and carefully stretched out his hand.


    Vaguely, only a streamer can be seen, which bursts out from the bead and shoots directly into sun Bing''s eyes. The whole process is so fast that it is too late to stop the chaotic green lotus on Sun Bing''s head.


    Then, the shock and fear on Sun Bing''s face disappeared, because a rich stream of information, accompanied by the influx of light, directly appeared in sun Bing''s mind.


    After carefully browsing the news in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes finally emerged a clear, at the same time, his heart is full of excitement.


    Because through those news, sun Bing already knew that the treasure in front of him, which is a combination of the Pearl of time and the Pearl of emptiness, is the treasure born in the boundless chaos, chaos pearl.


    In the whole world, even the value of the emperor''s ware is far from comparable to this pearl. It can even be said that this object can fully match sun Bing''s chaotic Green Lotus!

 Chapter 3177

    Just as sun Bing''s mind was stirring up, a tremendous noise was heard directly, and then the surrounding space could not help but be turbulent, directly waking up the excited sun Bing.


    When you look around, you can see that there are huge cracks in the vast void. Most importantly, these cracks are still spreading in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is the surrounding space about to collapse? In this case, we should leave here as soon as possible "


    seeing this situation, sun Bing''s smile on his face instantly disappeared and he said to himself with dignity.


    However, at the next moment, a more frightening scene appeared. As far as I could see, not only space, but also time were collapsing. Stars exploded, and the dead nothingness was born directly. It condensed into countless black holes and devoured the power around.


    The most important thing is that in this, sun Bing also felt a strong to the extreme of the breath of extinction, constantly born.


    It can be said that this is not simply the collapse of the void, the universe is rapidly collapsing.


    After all, the universe had experienced the devastation of the great destruction several centuries ago, and the previous confrontation between sun Bing and Zeguang emperor was too amazing. After all, a series of terrifying moves collided and finally brought the broken universe to an end.


    After perceiving this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. With a big wave of his hand, he directly collected the chaotic bead into his pocket, and then stepped out towards the distance, and was shocked to leave the universe in the shortest time.


    You know, the collapse of the universe is totally different from the collapse of the void.


    The collapse of space is just the collapse of the void within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. If it is bigger, it will be a small world at best. For those who have reached the strength of sun Bing, there is no big deal at all.


    It can even be said that any one who is a God can cause such a disturbance only by virtue of his own cultivation strength.


    However, the universe symbolizes an entire era, including countless small thousand worlds. The middle thousand world and even the great thousand world are extremely huge. Even if the whole world sea is calculated, it can be called the universe.


    It can be imagined that if such a huge universe collapses, the power contained in it is so terrible, let alone sun Bing. Even a great emperor can not stop it.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already crossed the void, but the distance exit is still far away, because the universe is too large.


    In the course of sun Bing''s crazy galloping, he also saw the other streamers flashing. If you take a close look, you can find that these streamers are the chaotic emperors and others who were rampant in the world of yingsha clan.


    But at such a critical juncture, even if the two sides have found out the existence of the other party, they have no intention of doing anything at all. After all, as long as there is a slight slip at the moment, the final result will be the same fate.


    In this way, time in sun Bing''s gallop, slowly flowing away, looking at the more and more close to his exit, sun Bing that a hanging heart, finally put down.


    However, at the same time, the whole universe is constantly shaking up. At the same time, an obscure atmosphere pervades all directions. As for sun Bing''s eyebrows, he frowns at the first time:


    "what is this smell? Even with my willpower, when I smell it, I have a desire to take it into my pocket? "


    With doubts in his heart, sun Bing carefully turned his head and looked behind him. He saw that the void was hundreds of millions of miles away, space was broken, and time collapsed. However, a round ball, the size of a human head, flashing bright light, slowly appeared in place.


    As for the obscure breath, it was from this ball that came out. At the moment of seeing this thing, sun Bing''s greed in his heart not only did not decrease, but also became more and more strong. If not for his strong willpower, he even had an impulse to rush forward regardless of everything.


    But the more like this, the more sun Bing suppressed the desire of the heart, after all, there must be demons when things are abnormal. Behind such strange desire, there must be a great crisis.


    In fact, sun Bing is not the only one who has discovered this, but also the chaotic emperor and others who were running at a crazy speed. When they saw the shining ball, all the expressions on their faces disappeared, leaving only a strong sense of madness and joy:


    "this, this, this is the legendary heart of heaven. We have it One day, it''s really lucky to be able to see the existence of this heavenly heart with one''s own eyes! "


    Words fall, such as chaos emperor, Emperor Qingxu and others, without any hesitation, immediately gallop toward the ball of hundreds of millions of miles. At the moment, they burst out faster than their own escape speed by three points.


    "The heart of heaven?"


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help repeating in a low voice. Just when he wanted to ask what it was, a little light suddenly burst out from the deepest part of his mind, and then the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    Dust laden in the mind of the deepest memory slowly appeared, at this moment, sun Bing finally thought that he had seen from the "true solution of time and space".If we say that the heart of the world is the essence of a world, which is the most precious treasure of the world, then this heavenly heart is the most crucial center of the whole universe. Its value is dozens of times of the heart of the world.


    It is only when the era collapses and the universe explodes that the mind of heaven will appear. At that time, there will be no more human beings in the whole universe. Therefore, since ancient times, there are only rumors about this heavenly mind, but no one has ever seen it.


    However, it never occurred to him that today sun Bing was lucky enough to see the most precious treasure in this rumor. It can even be said that the real value of this object is no worse than the chaos bead he has just acquired.


    Because holding the heart of heaven can not only increase one''s perception of heaven and earth, but also increase the amount of Qi in the world. The whole person is just like being loved by the heaven and earth. Even if it is the thunder robbery power faced by the ferry robbery, it will drop countless times.


    All of these are nothing, because sun Bing learned from the true interpretation of time and space that the world opened up through the heart of the world is the world in its limit, and there is no possibility of promotion at all.


    But the heart of heaven is very different. If you can get this thing, the whole world can transform into a reincarnated world. Even in the end, it is possible to take this opportunity to re evolve a universe, and open up an era of its own.


    This means that you can take this opportunity to lead all the people to avoid a great destruction.


    It is because of this, chaos emperor, Qinghui emperor and others will be so excited.

 Chapter 3178

    However, after getting the news, sun Bing''s eyes are also full of bright light. According to the current known news, the coming of the great destruction is irresistible.


    At first, sun Bing''s heart was still full of anxiety. He didn''t know how to stop it if the great destruction really came. But now he finally found a satisfactory answer!


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge a smile, and then the surrounding space immediately twisted up, step forward in front of, blink of an eye has already passed through the void, to the chaos emperor and other people in front of.


    "How dare you take food from the mouth of a tiger and seek death!"


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, the hearts of emperor Qingxu and others were full of fury. The power in his body immediately operated and swept away in front of him.


    All of a sudden, you can only see that in the vast sky and earth, a huge picture of Qiongyu is sweeping across the sky, in which the power of the whole world falls, and the turbulent void becomes calm and incomparable.


    On the other side, the chaotic emperor was also not willing to be outdone. He waved his Scepter in his hand, and a pearl flew out, turning into a scorching sun. He was mighty and pressing towards sun Bing.


    Two forces broke out one after another, and the momentum caused by the explosion was so amazing that the surrounding space could not help but burst into a silent nothingness.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, it is more obvious that the threat of death is sweeping from behind. In the twinkling of his body, he immediately urges the sword yuan in his body and tries his best to wave the sword of killing immortals and beheads him towards the rear.


    "Buried in the sky"


    only a flash of light can be seen. The already fragile space immediately rolls up and directly turns into huge pieces of space, which perfectly blocks the attack behind.


    And taking this opportunity, sun Bing and that Tianxin''s distance is also getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, the faces of the chaotic emperor and others immediately became gloomy:


    "no, the universe is collapsing at the moment, and the space is extremely fragile. Ordinary moves can''t do any harm to it. Since we can''t get through it, you can''t get hold of it."


    Later, the emperor Qingxu and others could not help but look at each other, and they all agreed to take the same move. But at the moment, their goal is not sun Bing, but the turbulent void around them.


    The deafening sound is constantly ringing. In the face of such a terrible force, the already fragile space disintegrates and collapses, forming a very terrible space turbulence, sweeping all directions.


    Even sun Bing, in such a bad environment, the speed has dropped more than one notch.


    Seeing the chaos emperor and others getting closer and closer behind him, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled, and four thousand sacred doctrines in his body burst out at the same time.


    there is a lotus in the blue sky of all ages "


    the hundreds of millions of roads immediately condensed into a huge chaotic green lotus. The power of terror came from the nine days above, and the space that had just been turbulent became incomparably calm.


    Even if we say that the terrifying turbulent flow of space has been eclipsed by the power of setting time and space, the whole world and space seem to be at a standstill. As for sun Bing, he takes this opportunity to gallop toward the heart of heaven.


    "No, stay for me."


    Seeing this, Emperor Qingxu and others changed their faces. The picture of Qiongyu in the nine sky immediately opened and almost filled the whole sky. They wrapped up the chaotic green lotus. As for the rest of the monks, they were also trying to attack sun Bing.


    Under the joint efforts of many parties, the peaceful space was finally broken. Sun Bing, who was caught off guard, lost his speed by countless times.


    At the same time, the chaotic emperor, who has been stunned at the beginning, was full of strong excitement on his face:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, if you really can''t find a place to find, you must be sun Bing. Thank you for sending this chaotic green lotus to this audience!"


    After all, the emperor of chaos also controls the Tao of chaos. As a treasure born in chaos, chaos green lotus is the most appropriate one for him. Even for him, it is more important than the heart of heaven.


    Because of this, the chaotic emperor even abandoned the yearning for the heart of heaven, turned around and sped away toward sun Bing with all his strength. At the same time, the power in his body was running, and the scepter in his hand burst out with incomparable terror.


    Nine pearls rose from the sky and turned into nine hot suns. They fell directly from the sky toward sun Bing. The aftershocks were diffuse, which made the surrounding void more fragile.


    Sun Bing, who was in the nine hot sun, could only feel a terrible pressure coming on him, and his speed, which was already quite slow, was reduced with it.


    Suddenly, sun Bing stopped directly, slowly turned around and looked at the chaotic emperor, and said coldly:


    "chaotic emperor, right? What do you mean? I don''t mean to be the enemy of chaos City, but if you continue to provoke, then I won''t be polite! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, in fact, it''s quite easy to solve this matter. As long as you give chaotic green lotus to me, I will let you go. Even if you want to, you can enjoy a mansion in chaos city. What do you think?"As for sun Bing''s threat, the chaotic Emperor didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even couldn''t help laughing. As for his eyes, he was always above the chaotic green lotus all the time, and his eyes were full of blazing heat.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face gradually became gloomy, and his momentum gradually broke out. He could only see countless sword shadows flickering around him. Finally, the cold voice sounded slowly:


    "so, do you really want to be the enemy of me?"


    "In fact, whether this seat has this meaning or not depends on your reading."


    Hearing this, the smile on the chaotic emperor''s face gradually converged. Then he said in a low voice:


    "if you hand over the chaotic green lotus, then you are a subordinate of this seat, or a close friend;


    if you don''t, ha ha!"


    Although the last two words did not say, but the meaning is quite obvious, if not, then there is no doubt that he is in the enemy.


    Even though sun Bing was afraid of the chaotic emperor, after hearing this, he still felt a great anger in his heart. Finally, looking at the emperor who was complacent at the moment, he laughed angrily:


    "OK, OK, OK. In this case, I have to see what the chaotic emperor has and dare to threaten me!"

 Chapter 3179

    It seems that sun Bing''s answer has been expected for a long time. At the moment of hearing this speech, the chaotic emperor immediately raised his Scepter in his hand, and the majestic power in his body burst out in an instant.


    For a time, obscure waves filled the sky, and the nine jewels around the scepter turned into dazzling stars and hot sun, which came directly from nine days away, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing under the aftershocks.


    However, sun Bing''s resistance is more fierce. The bloody light on the sword of killing immortals is flashing, and the forest breath makes all the monks in the whole universe have a kind of tingling feeling.


    "Kaitian"


    with a sword, the space in front of you is directly divided into two parts. The sharp sword will rise in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it will expand to millions of feet, and fall directly in an unstoppable trend.


    Faintly, you can only see the flash of the sword, and then the earth shaking sound comes directly out, and the nine blazing sun completely explode.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him and pursued with victory.


    "Asking for life"


    at the moment when the sword of killing the immortals falls, there is a strong wind in the vast sky. The shadows of many ghosts and gods, such as cattle''s head and horse''s face, black and white impermanence, and so on, come into being directly into the dark sword light.


    In a simple sword, full of the breath of death, Rao is chaotic behind the emperor, have emerged a strong sense of cold.


    Countless thoughts appeared in his mind. Finally, the chaotic emperor could only instill the power in his body into his scepter, and the supreme law of the emperor''s way came directly to fight with the Jiuyou Difu in front of him.


    For a time, hundreds of millions of inscriptions directly exploded, and the collision between the Tao and Tao made the already fragile space more turbulent.


    "Sun Bing, you are looking for death! This seat has decided not only to kill you, but also to destroy the ethnic groups behind you. "


    Recalling the threat of death, even at this moment, the chaotic emperor still has a lingering fear, mixed with countless ideas, and finally turned into a raging anger.


    However, what made him puzzled was that sun Bing did not give any response. After raising his head, he could see that sun Bing had already got rid of him and galloped toward the heart of heaven.


    After all, in sun Bing''s eyes, he can clean up the chaotic emperor at any time, but the heart of heaven is not the same. Since countless eras, such treasures have rarely appeared.


    If we give up the heart of heaven in order to clean up the chaotic emperor, it is really a waste.


    The chaotic emperor also understood sun Bing''s thoughts. At the moment, in addition to his just palpitations, there is also a sense of ignominy that has been ignored. How ever has he ever been humiliated like this?


    All of a sudden, the anger in the heart of chaos emperor Zi was already very strong and intensified. Even at the moment, his face was covered with ferocity. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and sneered: "OK, OK, OK, sun Bing, do you want Tianxin? Then this seat will not do what you want. "


    At the same time, looking at the closer and closer Tianxin, sun Bing''s Gujing bubo''s face, all appeared a three-point smile. Under the operation of the internal power, the speed of the whole person soared.


    However, at this moment, a fierce momentum suddenly burst out behind me, and then the familiar voice of the chaotic emperor rang through the void:


    "Dear Taoist friends, the purpose of this seat is sun Bing. If anyone can help us capture this son, I will immediately withdraw from the struggle for the heart of heaven.


    Even if you have done a great job, I can promise you that you can do everything you can, whether it''s the mansion in chaos City, or the other treasures, even if you can meet my father. "


    As soon as the words came out, the disorderly void even restored a moment of silence. Every monk who heard this was filled with deep shock in his eyes.


    And after a brief shock, what is left in the hearts of all is endless ecstasy!


    After all, the strength of the chaotic emperor is obvious to all, and his identity is quite high. Once he joins the battle for the heart of heaven, he is absolutely a strong enemy.


    But at the moment, as long as we help him suppress sun Bing, we can let the strong enemy withdraw. This is really a cost-effective thing that can''t be cost-effective any more.


    What''s more, after the help, there are other benefits. Just being able to enter chaos city is enough to make countless people ecstatic, because this represents not so simple as a house, but an opportunity to escape the great destruction.


    For a while, many friars who were originally rushing towards the heart of heaven suddenly set their eyes on Sun Bing. After a short standoff, all of them didn''t hesitate to shoot at Sun Bing.


    "Sky map"


    "heaven and earth cut"


    "du e yuan magneto optic"


    "..."


    Every monk who has the courage to fight for the heart of heaven is a top-notch one. Either the reincarnation of the great emperor or the understanding of the posture of heaven and man, their strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At the moment, the movement and stillness of the joint efforts are quite amazing.In a flash, sun Bing can only feel the breath of death, constantly sweeping from all directions. If it can''t be blocked, it may fall here.


    Just at the moment of hearing the chaotic emperor''s opening, sun Bing''s heart had already emerged a thick evil, so he immediately urged the power of the sacred way of space into the void.


    The earth shaking voice immediately sounded. Under such a terrible force, the place where sun Binggang had just stood turned into a void. The afterwaves swept through, sun Bing in Rao was forced out.


    "Chaos emperor, the man is here!"


    Before sun Bing had a good look at the surrounding environment, a surprise voice sounded behind him. After turning around, he could see a face full of joy.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is quite in distress at the moment, his face is full of joy, and finally he can''t help laughing:


    "Sun Bing, aren''t you strong enough to put this seat in your eyes? Now you can run for me again


    Then, the chaotic emperor turned around and saluted the rest of the monks, and said slowly:


    "I will bear in mind the kindness of all the Taoist friends, and then I will bother you. As long as I can suppress them, I will certainly fulfill my promise."


    At first, there were still three suspicions in people''s minds, and they thought that it should be a joke by the emperor of chaos. After hearing this, even the last hesitation disappeared completely. Under the change of mind, they did not hesitate to move.

 Chapter 3180

    After feeling the attack from all directions, sun Bing''s face is also full of dignified, but between life and death, he is not allowed to have any hesitation, so the whole person directly steps forward in front of him.


    But behind the pursuit of the enemy is too many, see sun Bing even want to escape, without hesitation to move again.


    A bright Avenue shining the whole sky, in which the power of terror pervades, the space is constantly disintegrating and collapsing.


    "Shrink down to an inch. Let''s go!"


    At the moment, all of sun Bing''s potential has burst out, and the sacred way of space is surging, so that in one step, he has crossed many spaces.


    But even in the escape, sun Bing still did not flinch. His cold eyes slowly swept over every monk''s face, and finally sneered:


    "very well, I have remembered you people. I will settle with you one by one in the future."


    Words fall, sun Bing has stepped out in front of him, directly to hundreds of millions of miles away.


    On the other side, every monk who heard the words had more or less changed his face.


    Although they did not see the battle that had just taken place in the universe, through the breath of the battle aftershocks, they already knew that the opponent of Zeguang emperor was Sun Bing.


    At the moment, the great emperor of Zhou Guang has fallen completely, and sun Bing is still in front of him. Only this point can be seen that sun Bing''s strength is quite strong.


    Even if we say that each of them is very strong, we can''t compete with the emperor Zeguang after all. If we are watched by such a strong enemy, we can imagine that the final result will be very miserable. For our own life safety, the only way is to eliminate this hidden danger.


    At the thought of this, many monks couldn''t help but look at each other, and the pupil was filled with thick firmness.


    If their purpose is to help the emperor of chaos, then at this moment, it is entirely for themselves!


    At that time, many monks did not hide any more, and a terrible momentum rose. The strength of all hands was especially terrible. Even if sun Bing could not compete with it, he could only flee in a hurry.


    Time slowly flows away, both sides have been in the pursuit of escape, but the universe, which was about to collapse, has experienced such brilliance, and now it becomes more and more precarious. That day, the heart is gradually changing in the virtual and real, and it is likely to dissipate at any time.


    Seeing this scene, many friars who have just been chasing sun Bing wildly stopped their actions. After all, they helped the emperor of chaos to pursue sun Bing, and the ultimate goal was to have a strong enemy.


    But if the heart of heaven disappears, all they have done will be useless.


    It is because of this, so people can''t help but stop their own action, and gallop toward the heart of heaven again.


    Looking at the figure who kept leaving, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a sneer:


    "since you have given up, then it''s my turn to fight back! Wasn''t it cool just after? Now pay me all the price I deserve


    Immediately, sun Bing''s body turned, on the contrary, he was galloping toward many monks. The power of the 4000 sacred doctrines in his body kept surging, and the whole person directly hid in the space interlayer. The light on the sword of killing immortals in his hand flashed and he was directly cut off.


    "Breaking shadow and destroying soul"


    a faint sword light suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, it had passed through the void and came directly to the shadow of one of the friars.


    The threat of death constantly surrounds his heart, but no matter how hard he tries to look around, he finds nothing strange at all.


    However, the sword fell heavily, and the monk''s shadow was directly divided into two.


    The road of shadow turned from emptiness to reality. Then, under the eyes of the people, his body, like the shadow, was divided into two parts, and all the vitality in his body was dissipated.


    Seeing such a scene, every monk''s eyes were full of shock and panic. It''s hard to imagine that a strong man who understood the posture of heaven and man would fall down so easily. Even though he may be a little careless in his heart, it is still a frightening thing.


    Although the public didn''t see who made the move, after a brief shock, the name of sun Bing appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Panic, panic, anxiety, anger, and so on, many emotions suddenly come to mind, and even some people can''t help roaring around:


    "Sun Bing, you hide and stab people, what kind of hero are you? If you have the courage, you will have to fight a decisive battle directly? "


    As soon as these words fell, there was a roar of wild laughter resounding through the void:


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that you would say this kind of words shamelessly. If I hurt people in secret, it is not a hero, then what are you doing to deceive the less?"


    But all those gathered here were old foxes who had gone through countless battles. Their faces had been honed to the highest level. Even after hearing such ridicule, there was still no blush on their faces.However, through this point, everyone knows that sun Bing is absolutely impossible to appear in front of him. However, if the other party is allowed to make a move, it is impossible to predict who will be next, and the atmosphere will fall into a deadlock.


    Finally, the chaos emperor directly stood up and recalled the scene before, and frowned in a soft voice:


    "after our consideration, the reason why Sun Bing could easily kill that Taoist friend just now should be the yingsha clan''s" killing the emperor Sutra ". If we can find it out, then we will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "What? It''s actually the Sutra of killing the emperor. Sun Bing knows this secret method


    For a time, many monks'' faces changed.


    After all, the shadow killing clan is best at assassinating. If sun Bing continues to hide in the dark and use this secret method, we can imagine how dangerous their situation is.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face has emerged three points of fear.


    When people were in great panic, Emperor Qingxu suddenly chuckled:


    "you Taoist friends don''t need to panic. Although the emperor can''t know where sun Bing is, through what he has learned, he should be hidden in the interlayer of space. Why not attack the surrounding void and force him out?"


    On hearing the speech, the crowd immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and repeatedly sighed with emotion:


    "yes, yes, right. At the moment, the universe is collapsing and space is so fragile. As long as we all join hands, sun Bing will surely be forced to understand space deeply."


    "Yes, together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3181

    Then, without any hesitation at all, they immediately attacked the void around them.


    One after another, terrorist attacks swept through the sky, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions were directly exploded. The aftershocks spread over the sky, breaking the already fragile space.


    As far as you can see, you can''t see any complete space at all.


    What makes people confused is that the expected sun Bing did not appear. It seems that their previous actions were totally useless.


    Seeing this, people''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, and their sharp eyes kept scanning around. At the same time, they could not help saying to themselves:


    "where has sun Bing gone? Is it said that they were killed by our offensive just now


    "No, because of his strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to fall down easily, and as far as I know, even if he falls, he can be reborn from nirvana.


    Or fall into a space sandwich? There is really no other explanation for this reason. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when people were confused, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out from the distance:


    "Oh, are you looking for me


    Looking for fame, every monk can''t help but crack his eyes.


    At this moment, people finally know why their attack did not have any impact on Sun Bing.


    Because the other side took advantage of their attack, secretly toward the heart of heaven, and now just stood next to the heart of heaven!


    Thinking of this, people can only feel a burst of anger from the bottom of their hearts, completely did not expect that so many of their own people have been played by sun Bing, which is really a naked shame.


    Looking forward to the heart of heaven shining with obscure light, many friars still suppress the anger in their hearts and gnash their teeth and say:


    "shaft, if you leave at this moment, it''s all right if you touch the heart of heaven, but once you touch the heart of heaven, the Emperor (seat) will certainly tear you to pieces


    After hearing this, sun Bing did not even think of leaving


    Then, in that pair of angry line of sight, directly toward the front of his arm.


    At the next moment, an obscure force swept over directly. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of the reincarnation of the universe. That day, sun Bing took the heart so easily.


    Every monk who saw such a scene was full of surprise. Rao was Sun Bing himself, and he couldn''t believe it. It''s hard to imagine that Tianxin, such a treasure, was so easily taken into his pocket.


    However, before sun Bing could express his joy, the whole universe was suddenly in turmoil, in which Yin and Yang were reversed, the five elements were reversed, and even the three thousand heavenly way was constantly distorted.


    If you look around, you can see that the vast space collapses directly within the range of sight. The whole universe seems to have lost some restrictions, and is splitting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, sun Bing knew why there was no other setback in the process of collecting Tianxin, except for the snatching of others.


    Because when the heart of heaven is in hand, it is the beginning.


    After losing the shackles of the heart of heaven, the universe has completely lost its limit. The speed of the next collapse is definitely tens or hundreds of times of the previous one. If you accidentally fall into the collapsed space, you will never be able to walk out!


    At the thought of this possibility, there was a strong cold sweat behind everyone present.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound was heard again, which directly awakened the dull people. Many monks could not help but look at each other, and then, without any hesitation at all, they sped to the exit.


    At the moment, the speed of the public is even faster than that of seizing the heart of heaven. But in a short breath, they have already crossed the void.


    In the face of such a power of extermination, sun Bing naturally couldn''t wait to die. The holy way of space in his body immediately operated. In addition, it was shrunk to an inch. It looked like a simple step, but it was easy to go through many spaces and walk side by side with chaotic Emperor Zi and others.


    Looking forward to those figures who are running away crazily, a faint smile appears on Sun Bing''s face:


    "didn''t you want to join hands to suppress me? Why don''t you act now? Now that you don''t do it, then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul immediately burst out of the sea, directly condensed into a sharp light, and directly launched an attack on the fleeing people not far away.


    The chaotic emperor and others, who were originally galloping, could only feel the fierce danger coming from his side. Through the corner of his eyes, he could see sun Bing''s figure at a glance.


    For a time, the thick anger constantly emerged in my heart, but thinking of the universe that was collapsing behind me, I could only suppress the anger in my heart temporarily and dodge to one side at the same time.Although he didn''t succeed in his first move, sun Bing didn''t feel any depression at all. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Zhuxian sword immediately bloomed with light fluorescence, and then he waved it straight to one side.


    "Ask for life"


    even if it broke out in the March, the power of this move still did not decrease. The dark sword swept across the sky, and the sound of crying and Howling was heard everywhere.


    In the face of this move, the chaotic emperor and others can not easily escape, but under the helpless, they can only run their own power quickly to resist the terrible sword.


    "Boom"


    accompanied by a huge roar, the sword was finally completely broken, but under the spread of the afterwave, many spaces collapsed directly. As for chaotic emperor Zi and others, they could only forcibly turn around and dodge in another direction.


    In this way, although it was said to be safe, it greatly delayed their time. The universe was constantly collapsing behind them. Under the pressure and panic, one of the friars fell into the endless nothingness.


    "Damn it, this son is proficient in the road of space, the road of time and even the avenue of shadow. In this environment, it can be said that we are just like fish in water. We are not his opponents simply by relying on speed!"


    Looking at Sun Bing''s distant figure, the faces of emperor Qingxu and others are rather gloomy.


    One of the friars fell into nothingness because of an accident this time. But if the deadlock can''t be broken, the next time they fall into nothingness may be themselves!


    At the thought of this possibility, the faces of many monks became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 3182

    But when people were angry, the broken universe was still collapsing. After such a long time, the void around the chaotic emperor and others had begun to turbulence, and this was the precursor of collapse.


    Even if sun Bing how dangerous, but after all, it has not happened, it is impossible to stand here waiting for death?


    Helpless, people can only continue to embark on the journey of escape.


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned a lesson. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Seeing this, sun Bing was so happy that he even stopped his body immediately and attacked the chaotic emperor and others behind him with his sword.


    "Karma"


    "the dead are dead"


    "the sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    "..."


    For a time, the whole void was filled with endless sword shadows, sometimes the dead soul claimed their lives, sometimes the sun and the moon rose together, and sometimes the chaos was broken, and so on. Many visions came at the same time, which can be said to be quite spectacular.


    However, for the chaotic emperor and others, such a situation can be quite bad, there are countless sword lights in front, and the universe is constantly collapsing behind, which can be said to be directly in a dilemma.


    Looking at the many swords sweeping in front of them, many monks even have three points of regret in their hearts. If they had known that the final outcome would be like this, they should not have coveted the will of heaven before.


    It seems that seeing the hesitation in the minds of these monks, the chaotic emperor couldn''t help sneering:


    "well, please remember that at this moment, we have become enemies of life and death with sun Bing, and there is no room for any relaxation between the two sides. Next, we can only unite as one and work together against the enemy."


    "It''s true that sun Bing is alone and can''t block so many of us. As long as we join hands, we can certainly break through the encirclement."


    At the moment, the emperor Qingxu nodded slowly, and then his eyes were filled with a strong look:


    "at that time, we will have revenge and revenge


    Looking at the collapse of the universe behind us, even if there are many unwilling, they can only nod slowly.


    After a deep breath, all of them turned into streamers and sped away towards the exit. In the blink of an eye, they were near.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of lingran''s Murder:


    "do you want to walk in front of me? Dream


    "Zhuxian sword array, Ning!"


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing''s mental power in the sea of knowledge immediately erupted. The four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately rose into the air, collecting many obscure avenues. The array of murderous opportunities was condensed in an instant.


    "Sun Bing, you are deceiving people by the real number. Do you really think we can''t do anything about you?"


    Seeing that the exit was blocked, the chaotic emperor''s face turned red, and the power in his body ran wildly. The scepter in his hand immediately erupted into a powerful imperial power:


    "nine days in the sky"


    the rest of the friars were not willing to be outdone. Even because of the crisis of life and death, the attack was more and more terrible, and the majestic momentum immediately rushed into the sky and started with the sword array Fight.


    For a while, you can only see thousands of roads coming down in the vast universe, and there are nine rounds of powerful suns setting down in a mighty way. The power of one after another gathers, and the divine power that erupts is even more terrifying to the extreme.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity, and his heart was moved. The ten thousand dragon beetles on his body immediately turned into bright scales, and the bear dragon power immediately spread out.


    "Ten thousand scales of gold armour array"


    then, each counter scale turned into a dragon flying for nine days, and swept away towards the chaotic emperor and others in front of him with teeth and claws, and the terrible confrontation broke out in an instant.


    It has to be said that the strength of these friars is very strong. With their cooperation, the virtual shadows of dragon were directly destroyed, and the hundreds of millions of sword Qi formed by the killing immortal sword array also exploded. The terrible aftershocks spread wildly around, and the turbulent void immediately collapsed.


    But even so, there is still no one to shrink back, everyone is dead looking at the enemy in front of them, at the same time, all the strength in the body, are in crazy operation.


    Among them, the chaotic emperor evolved into chaos with his own flesh; the emperor Qingxu urged the sky map to cover the void in all directions, and the rest of the monks were also quite firm and forced to fight against sun Bing.


    "No, they definitely have a conspiracy!"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart immediately appeared thick bad, in the mind innumerable thought twinkles, behind has emerged the forest chill.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s bad feeling became more and more strong. When the collapse of the void was about to sweep in front of him, the chaotic emperor who had long been patient for a long time broke out.


    All of a sudden, whether it was the Zhuxian sword array or the ten thousand scales of gold armor array, it exploded directly, and the terrible backfire came, so that sun Bing could not help but spit out bursts of blood mist.The most important thing is that at the moment, the chaotic emperor and other people have no idea of stopping when they are satisfied. All the strength of the people gathers and condenses into a terrifying divine power. They press towards sun Bing, and suddenly want to plunge it into the emptiness of death.


    Between life and death, all the forces in sun Bing''s body broke out, and the power of four thousand sacred doctrines came in an instant, forming a chaotic green lotus and suppressing the emptiness in all directions.


    It is the so-called to come but not to be impolite. Even if he is in such a dangerous situation, sun Bing still does not have any progress. Under the surging power in his body, he finally becomes a sword and sweeps it in front of him.


    "Bury the sky"


    the simple sword light falls, but the surrounding space is constantly collapsing, constantly sending chaos emperor and others into nothingness.


    "Do you really think we didn''t expect it? It''s just the avenue of space. I''d like to see, which one is stronger or weaker than chaos


    In this regard, the chaotic emperor couldn''t help laughing, and the chaotic power evolved in his body broke out in an instant.


    Under this terrible divine power, the surrounding space-time can not help but stagnate, that violent force is sweeping towards sun Bing, it seems that the next moment will be able to suppress it.


    But at such a critical juncture, sun Bing, who was in the stagnant space-time, suddenly regained his consciousness, and then waved his hand to the chaotic emperor with a smile on his face:


    "it seems that all your cards are gone, so you will never meet again!"


    "Chaos bead, come out!"


    With the last word falling, a pearl immediately flew out of sun Bing''s body, and at the moment of its appearance, the surrounding space immediately became distorted, and the violent chaotic force swept under, the surrounding space completely collapsed.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to break through the exit at the last moment before the collapse of the void.

 Chapter 3183

    Recalling what happened before, even at this moment, sun Bing still has lingering fear.


    However, after seeing the huge whirlpool which was constantly collapsing, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally completely let down, and then he couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "after all, I''m better at it. As for you, stay here forever!"


    With the words finished, sun Bing immediately turned and sped away toward the distance.


    After all, this is just the beginning of the collapse of the universe, and there is no danger at all. However, if all the forces in the universe break out, chaos within the scope of billions of trillion will turn into nothingness.


    It can be said that if you continue to stay here, you will be on your own way to death!


    However, at the same time, a roar full of anger suddenly rang through the sky:


    "Sun Bing, roll over here, and I will certainly tear you into pieces!"


    Looking for the reputation, you can see that in the huge whirlpool which is collapsing, a fuzzy figure slowly comes out, and the strong Diwei is constantly spreading around.


    The terrible force caused by the collapse of the whirlpool is constantly sweeping, but no matter how terrible the power is around, the vague figure does not waver. Even with this shadow, it stops the collapse of the universe.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with horror, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he was shocked and said:


    "this, this, is this the chaos emperor in the rumor?"


    As soon as sun Bing''s words fell, the emperor''s power on the figure broke out completely, and the endless atmosphere of chaos around him bubbled up. He saw that huge palm slowly stretched out, seemingly ordinary, but in fact it lost time and space and crushed chaos.


    The whole whirlpool can''t help but burst open, the terror of the aftershock crazy spread around, the palm eventually slowly fell, chaos emperor and other figures, reappeared in front of sun Bing.


    Then, the huge shadow directly with the vortex, completely burst open, the wave of terror swept across the four sides, Rao is this boundless chaos, can not help but boiling.


    But even in this turbulent environment, the figure of the chaotic emperor is still quite clear. At the moment, his face is extremely ferocious, and his eyes are still staring at Sun Bing, and he sends out the final roar:


    "Sun Bing, you have completely angered me. No matter where you flee, I will cut you into thousands of pieces, depriving you of your spirit and soul, and washing away hundreds of millions in chaos Year. "


    Looking back on the previous scene, the chaotic emperor''s eyes are full of fear. Under the great power of the collapse of the universe, even if he has reached the Ninth Heaven, he is still just a mole ant.


    After realizing that the other means were useless, the emperor could only crush his most precious card, a life card refined by the Emperor himself, and summoned the shadow of chaos emperor, and then escaped by chance.


    Although at the moment has escaped a life, but chaos emperor''s heart is not any joy, but full of the most intense anger.


    Because this kind of life card is very precious. If you want to refine it, you need not only many precious materials, but also a drop of blood essence of chaos emperor.


    Only by this, we can see the value of this object. At the necessary moment, it can definitely reverse the situation of life and death. But now it is so easily used, we can imagine how sad the chaotic emperor is.


    Now that I''m out of danger, it''s time for revenge.


    All of a sudden, chaos emperor seems to think of something, all the anger on his face disappeared, but he looked at Sun Bing with a smile on his face:


    "but these are all right. I really didn''t think that not only chaos green lotus, but also chaos beads are in your hands. For the sake of these two treasures, I won''t torture you."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face immediately became gloomy. At the same time, a faint regret appeared in his heart. If he had known that the other side had such cards, he should not have exposed the chaotic bead just now.


    However, it''s no use regretting any more. Sun Bing could only suppress the turbulent mind and coldly said:


    "just because you still want to torture me? It''s a fluke for you to escape the previous disaster. Who will win and who will lose next? It''s still an unknown number. Let''s see


    The moment the words fell down, sun Bing had already made a move. The bloody light on the Zhuxian sword flashed, and he cut directly in front of him.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    a simple sword contains sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo for thousands of years, so that the power of this sword is also quite terrible. Under the light of the sword, the space in front of him is like thin paper, which is quickly cut open.


    "It''s really arrogant!"


    At the same time, a roar came straight out.


    To know that sun Bing''s opponent at the moment is not only the chaotic emperor, but also the emperor Qingxu, who was successfully saved by him.


    The grace of saving lives, together with the hatred and various emotions that sun Bing nearly killed, mixed together, so that these people, without any hesitation, started immediately."Slaughter the world"


    "depraved spear"


    "..."


    Many terrible moves burst out in an instant, even because there is no need to fear the collapse of the universe. At this moment, people can fully exert all their strength.


    For a time, the endless chaotic atmosphere was surging wildly, and many obscure rules of the road pervaded the four sides, and a shocking confrontation took place directly with that sword.


    The confrontation between Tao and Dao is extremely terrifying, with hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment.


    Even though sun Bing''s sword is quite sharp, it can be attacked by many terrorist moves. After a period of stalemate, it is still completely cracked.


    See this situation, chaos emperor son and other people''s hearts can be said to be overjoyed, there is no hesitation at all, the power in the body surges one after another, and makes every effort to sweep away sun Bing.


    Suddenly, the whole void is constantly distorted, and the chaos is boiling.


    In the blink of an eye, those attacks have come to sun Bing. The deafening loud noise directly spreads out, and the afterwave sweeps under, and the four directions of space are completely exploded.


    Then, everyone looked at the void in front of them, and wanted to know whether sun Bing was dead or alive?


    Under the expectation of all, the turbulent space gradually returned to calm, with a little golden light shining through the space debris, and then there was a burst of cold laughter from the void:


    "are these only attacks? Then it can''t even break the defense of my golden body

 Chapter 3184

    With the fall of the words, the surrounding space is finally completely restored. A figure full of bright golden light appears in the eyes of all people. This is sun Bing.


    For a moment, every monk''s eyes were filled with dignity, because as sun Bing himself said, the previous attacks, let alone hurt him, did not even have a trace of scars on his body.


    You should know that although it was just an attack that broke out in a hurry, it was also quite extraordinary. Sun Bing could ignore such an attack, and his defense was really strong.


    However, at the same time, the emperor Qingxu in the crowd seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately burst into a bright light:


    "Bu Mie Jin Shen", yes, this should be the rumored "Bu Mie Jin Shen", which belongs to the Dragon nationality alone. I didn''t expect that you should know it. This is really a surprise


    "What? It''s the rumored "Bu Mie Jin Shen". You know, it''s a Book of heaven. It''s said that it''s lost. This son knows it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of surprise sound directly sounded, even if the chaotic emperor''s face, also appeared a touch of amazement.


    But soon, the surprise turned into a deep surprise, and then the chaotic emperor couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ve heard that you are a mobile treasure house in the rumor, and I don''t believe it. Now, it seems that it''s a real name.


    In this case, you can''t be allowed to die safely. Before that, you must take the lead in depriving the "immortal body."


    Immediately, the chaotic emperor immediately took the scepter and galloped toward sun Bing. During the journey, he couldn''t help but say:


    "fellow Taoists, please give me a hand. After we get the immortal golden body, everyone can understand it."


    At first, there were still several people who had the idea of not working hard. But after hearing this, the thought disappeared without a trace, and there was a tremendous force in the body.


    After all, when the cultivation has reached this level, he has already known most of the secret things in the world. Naturally, he knows what a volume of Tianshu means.


    At the moment, such a great opportunity is in front of them, so how can they miss it?


    However, in a short period of time, people have made a change, and even in order to successfully suppress sun Bing, they do not hesitate to burn their own blood essence, because the book of heaven is so moving that they even want to get it even if they are hurt.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel the fatal crisis, which swept from all directions. Under the pressure of terror, the whole person seemed to be suffocating.


    However, without waiting for sun Bing to make any response, one after another of the moves broke out in an instant, and the cooperation between each move was extremely tacit. Under the interlocking links, all sun Bing''s retreats were perfectly blocked.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face is rather ugly, but between life and death, the whole person''s reaction speed is also quite fast. Under the change of mind, he immediately sinks into the elixir field, and his powerful sword yuan keeps running in the meridians.


    "Immortal golden body"


    at the same time, the ten thousand dragon beetles on the body immediately burst into a bright light, and faintly you can see the shadow of dragon coming, constantly resisting the terrorist attack sweeping around.


    However, under the joint attack of so many people, even if it is said that the ten thousand Dragon Armor is the emperor''s armor, the defense is extremely strong, but there is still a limit.


    However, after a short period of stalemate, each dragon''s shadow would burst directly, and the terrible force fell heavily on Sun Bing. Accompanied by a great noise, the void around was completely broken.


    As for sun Bing''s impregnable gold surface, there are also cracks, purple gold blood flowing through the wound, it looks quite eye-catching.


    Seeing this scene, chaotic emperor Zi and others couldn''t help laughing, and then sneered:


    "Bu Mie Jin Shen" is true from heaven, but at present, you haven''t practiced at all


    "Yes? Now you can have a look


    Hearing this, sun Bing gave a cold smile, and at the same time, he immediately operated Nirvana secret method, and his full-bodied vitality immediately emerged in his body. As for the injury on the surface of his body, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every monk in this place is the most powerful one in the heaven. His eyesight and insight are quite broad. So when he saw this scene, he had already noticed the strangeness.


    After thinking for a moment, one of the friars immediately exclaimed:


    "even if the ordinary secret method can recover the wound, its consumption is quite terrible, and even cause permanent damage. But now the secret method used by this son is quite different. The strong vitality can almost bring people back to life.


    Is this, this, and this also a Book of heaven? "


    This words, the entire void can be said to be very silent, everyone is staring at the scene in front of them, the pupil is full of disbelief.But at the moment, the Hun sun emperor seemed to think of something. He frowned slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "as far as I know, this son has indeed performed the method of Nirvana rebirth several times, and he has not suffered from any sequelae at all, and has not felt anything wrong before. But now it seems that only the book of heaven has such terrible effects."


    If there were some doubts at the beginning, but now it has been affirmed by the emperor of chaos, then it has obviously become a fact.


    After a short period of consternation, everyone''s eyes became more and more fiery, because if they could obtain the two volumes of Tianshu, their strength would be at least doubled at present level.


    Moreover, at that time, the improvement of strength is nothing at all, because through the two volumes of heaven and earth, they may even prove the truth and become strong in the imperial realm.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s breath was very short. At the same time, the body moved slowly in the chaos, blocking the surrounding space and completely encircling sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face was still calm and incomparable. His cold eyes slowly swept around him and said with a light smile:


    "at this time, what I''m doing is indeed a heavenly book, named nirvana. As the rumor goes, it has the effect of rebirth of Nirvana.


    But if you want to get the Tianshu, it depends on your own skills, but you need to bear in mind that once you are weak, you will end up in the end! "

 Chapter 3185

    "You don''t need to be reminded of that, you little doll."


    Suddenly, one of the friars couldn''t help laughing, and then his hot eyes fell directly on Sun Bing and continued: "speaking of all, at this moment, we cheat more than others. What we should worry about should be yourself.


    Why don''t you just hand in the Tianshu that you have mastered directly, so that you can die happily


    At the end of the day, a cold laugh resounded through the void. Just hearing this sound, you can clearly feel a chill coming from behind.


    "Dream!"


    For sun Bing''s answer, chaos emperor Zi and others have no accident at all. After all, at this moment, both sides have already known each other''s attitude, so after one look at each other, they all move towards sun Bing.


    "The beginning of Hunyuan"


    we can see the chaotic emperor''s crazy operation of the power in his body, and the terrible vision behind him is directly presented. It seems that you can see the chaos before the opening of heaven and earth, which is depressing and profound. As soon as it appears, the void around is completely broken.


    In addition, the endless breath of chaos in the distance was pouring into his body crazily. The vision, which was already quite powerful, looked more and more terrible.


    This is a vision that was born from the development of chaos to the extreme. It has the power of terrifying time and space. It can be said that up to now, the chaotic emperor has no reservation.


    Naturally, the rest of the monks were not willing to be outdone. The light in the hands of emperor Qingxu flashed, and the picture of Qiongyu immediately opened. The mountains, rivers and oceans in the picture were vivid and beautiful.


    You should know that this is his tool to testify the truth. In a simple picture, it contains a whole world. At this moment, the power completely erupts, which is equivalent to the suppression of the whole world from above nine days.


    In addition, there were other friars'' attacks, all of which were gathered together. In a word, everyone was quite extraordinary. Under the joint efforts, even the majestic chaos was in turmoil.


    Feeling the crisis from all directions, sun Bing''s face is full of dignified, but he can''t stand still waiting for death. Under the twinkling of his eyes, he has already made a decision in his heart.


    Then, step forward in front of.


    At the moment, the monk sun Bing is staring at is named the ancestor of heart demon. What he practices is the formula of dancing in disorder of demons. All his actions and actions can arouse the way of heaven and earth, making people haunted by demons.


    Seeing sun Bing galloping toward himself, the old ancestor of the heart demon was overjoyed. He tried his best to run the power in his body. He directly attracted the heart demon road in the world with his own Taoist rhyme, and ran crazy towards sun Bing''s mind.


    Indistinctly, sun Bing''s eyes seem to have a peerless beauty. Every detail of her whole body can be described as exquisite. Her eyes and smiles are pitiful. It can be said that she is enchanting to the extreme, regardless of her mind.


    But Sun Bing''s will was as strong as gold, but after a trance, he immediately regained his consciousness. The sword of killing immortals in his hand was sharp and pointed straight in front of him.


    Seeing that sun Bing had not been affected, a touch of surprise appeared between the old ancestor''s eyebrows, and then the internal power surged, and many obscure Taoist rhymes burst out immediately.


    Then, just appeared in sun Bing''s line of sight of the peerless beauty directly dissipated, the whole person also entered a completely strange space, look around, a world hard to find God gold and iron everywhere.


    In addition, there are countless precious natural materials and earth treasures, which are everywhere. Even if we say that there are rare divine medicines in the world, we can see many of them, and the strong fragrance of medicine is coming towards us.


    Seeing such a scene, even if you know clearly that it should be an illusion, you can still immerse yourself in it. After all, the Dharma land is the foundation of practice. How could ordinary monks have seen such scenes in their whole life?


    It can be said that the mind demon ancestor''s understanding of human nature has reached a perfect level. As long as the enemy''s mind has flaws, he will be immersed in such illusions. Even if there is only a few rest time, then it is enough for him to make a move.


    However, sun Bing is quite different from ordinary people. Ordinary people have never seen such treasures in their whole life. Sun Bing can be seen everywhere in the world, even though it is not covered with gods, gold and iron. In addition, there are miraculous medicines such as the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing also owns such treasures as chaotic green lotus and chaotic pearl, which leads to the fact that these illusions in front of him can not attract him at all.


    The sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly erupts, and the illusion in front of me collapses again.


    After two failures in succession, the calm face of the old ancestor of the heart demon couldn''t help appearing a flurry. However, under the crisis of life and death, he could not stop at this point, and the inner devil road burst out with all his strength.


    As for the scene in front of sun Bing, it is also changing with it. The disappearance of the God''s gold and iron, the material and the earth''s treasure has turned into a precious secret skill. Even many imperial soldiers are arranged in order. It can be said that almost any monk can not get rid of this temptation.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s confused eyes instantly regained consciousness. He even shook his head at the heart demon''s ancestor and sighed:"I already have the emperor''s army. As for those skills, they are more accumulation. Is this the heart demon you are proud of? Who, then, has given you the courage to fight me? "


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge broke out completely. The sword soul turned into a matchless sword and stabbed in front of him.


    For a while, the ancestor of the heart demon could only feel the fatal sense of crisis, so strong oppression that all the potential in his body burst out, and the road of heart evil was crisscross in the heaven and earth.


    Many demons, which were originally only virtual shadows, have now almost turned into reality.


    Therefore, looking at the vast sky, countless enchanting witches are dancing, each piece of magic weapon is dancing around, and those who have already channeled the natural materials and earth treasures move around everywhere, which seems to be quite shocking.


    It''s a pity that all this is nothing to sun Bing. The enchanting witch is killed immediately when the fierce sword spirit breaks out. As for the sharp weapon, it can''t stop the terrible edge. After a moment''s hard struggle, it finally collapses completely.


    Finally, only the shadow of the sword flashed by, and the picture was fixed. The pupil of the heart demon Tianzun, which was full of aura, became dim immediately. At the same time, his face was full of panic.


    Obviously, in just one move, the heart demon''s heaven God fell directly.

 Chapter 3186

    But before sun Bing breathes a sigh of relief, the others attack directly.


    The chaotic vision of terror and the towering Qiongyu map contain the suppression of hundreds of millions of Jun of divine power. The void in all directions can''t help but twist up. Caught off guard, sun Bing''s body is even more numerous cracks, and finally completely burst open.


    "Chirp"


    accompanied by a burst of loud and clear chirping of the Phoenix, then many obscure avenues gathered here from around the world. Under the surging of all kinds of Taoist rhymes, the flaming Phoenix with wings suddenly came.


    Then, in the eyes of chaos emperor and others, sun Bing recovered successfully in the fire and Phoenix, and even his breath did not change at all.


    "This, this, this, can we really be reborn from Nirvana?"


    Witnessing such a scene, everyone''s eyes are full of horror, but then all the shock, all turned into a thick greed.


    After all, after all, when their accomplishments have reached their level, they naturally know how difficult it is to rebirth by dripping blood. Even some powerful people plan for eternity, just to revive.


    At the moment, this heavenly book only needs a little blood to be able to achieve Nirvana and rebirth. The cost is too small. If they can obtain such a secret method, their own strength will be able to soar by dozens of times.


    Think of here, people do not have any hesitation at all, the power in the body erupts again, try their best to press towards sun Bing.


    Then, the emperor of chaos immediately manipulated the endless atmosphere of chaos around him to reconstruct the scene of the beginning of the Hunyuan era. He completely evolved the infinite mystery of the birth of the universe in the form of chaos, showing the power of terror and falling from the nine heavens.


    "What about chaos? Today I''ll let you see and see. I''ll cut you down with every body! "


    When the words fall, sun Bing''s body shakes, and the sharp edge bursts out directly. Moreover, the sword''s edge is still evolving, and there is a vague cloud of chaos condensing, which directly evolves into the universe with the sword.


    This is the transformation of the sword realm. It is said that the sword world can only be understood after the sword skill reaches its peak.


    For a time, the sword world and the newly opened universe collide with each other, and there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment. Under the outbreak of terrible waves, both the sword world and the newly opened universe are changing between the birth and death cycles.


    However, we should know that the rest of us would not stand idly by. At this moment, Emperor Qingxu immediately operated his power in his body. When his mind moved, the mountains and rivers on Qiongyu''s map once again burst into light fluorescence, gathering the power of the whole world and pressing heavily against sun Bing.


    In the face of such terrible oppression, Rao Shi sun Bing could not help but send out a dull sound. He glanced at the bright picture of Qiongyu and sneered at the last:


    "this picture contains a whole world, right? So today I''d like to see if it''s your world that''s terrible, or my Kyushu, more powerful!


    Kyushu tripod, come out! "


    All of a sudden, a breath of vicissitudes that had been shuttling through the long years immediately spread in the void, and then the nine mottled ancient tripods came slowly, and the tripod also depicted the trend of the mountains and rivers.


    If you look closely, you can see that the ancient tripod depicts Kyushu.


    Under the instillation of sun Bing''s spiritual power, the obscure road rules among the nine ancient tripods are linked to each other, condensing the power of the nine tripods. From the bottom to the top, they collide with the qiongyutu.


    Many obscure forces gathered, and qiongyutu suddenly changed into a huge world, in which all the forces surged and the vast chaos blew strong vigorous wind.


    But Kyushu Ding is also not to be outdone. Many mottled veins on the ancient tripod are shining with bright light, and the powerful humanity is gathered to form a huge and incomparable land. Even compared with the world formed by Qiongyu map, it is no less inferior.


    In an instant, the world and the mainland finally had a confrontation, which caused the movement and silence to the extreme. The violent power swept away in all directions in an instant. Under the strong vigorous wind, the space was disintegrated inch by inch.


    With a great noise, the land of Kyushu Ding gradually split, but the world was also gradually disintegrating and collapsing.


    As for sun Bing and Emperor Qingxu, they were bitten back by the same fate. Their bodies were like a kite with a broken line, and they flew out immediately.


    In the face of such a good chance, the chaos emperor and others will not miss a minute, so at this moment, the power of the body immediately surges, and tries its best to press sun Bing.


    "Ding Ding spatio-temporal"


    "exterminating God"


    under the attack of one after another, sun Bing, who had been bitten back, was more and more seriously injured. Finally, he was forced to run Nirvana secret method, and his strong vitality swept through, and the whole person recovered.


    Next, sun Bing did not rashly start, but his eyes slightly narrowed, slowly swept from the enemy around him.


    In addition to the chaotic emperor and the great emperor Qingxu, there are still two people, one of whom is called futu Tianzun, who is particularly good at killing and cutting; the other is Lihen Tianzun, whose strength can not be underestimated.According to the fight just now, only the chaotic emperor and the emperor Qingxu can fight him. If you add the remaining two people, it is really difficult to beat him with two fists and four hands.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the chaotic emperor suddenly said:


    "Sun Bing, I advise you to keep your hands down, or else you will suffer unimaginable pain if you are suppressed by us!"


    "Just because you want to suppress me? It''s just a dream. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing breathed out a deep breath, but the power in his body had been constantly running, and the infinite chaotic breath immediately gathered around him.


    Seeing this scene, chaos emperor and Qingxu emperor''s heart, coincidentally emerged a trace of bad, at the same time subconsciously prepared to take action to stop.


    "Eternal blue sky, a lotus tree"


    "chaos pearl, give it to me!"


    However, sun Bing also broke out without reservation. Two treasures came directly. The surrounding space and time were completely suppressed, and the vast river of time came at once.


    "The third body, give it to me."


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and tried his best to settle for a long time.


    Vaguely, you can see a vague figure flowing down the river of time.


    It can also be found that in the lower reaches of the long river of time, a mottled figure is carrying the time''s reverse, from the distant future to the present!

 Chapter 3187

    "No, I''ll give you all my hands. I can''t make this move work successfully!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the chaotic emperor''s face suddenly changed and growled.


    In fact, there is no need for him to remind him. The emperor Qingxu and others on the side are also quite rich in experience. The moment they see this scene, they will take the same action.


    Many terrible forces swept across the sky. Under the surging of thousands of inscriptions, the thick void could not help but ripple. The last sight of all forces was the shining river of time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, these forces have come to sun Bing''s face. The aftershocks swept through the vast river of time, and even slight vibration appeared.


    For a time, chaos emperor son and other people''s faces have emerged a touch of expectation, very eager to see that the long river was defeated by their own and others.


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened. The chaotic blue lotus and the chaotic pearl, which set the time and space, burst out at the same time. Under the obscure power surging, only the huge chaotic green lotus can be seen standing in the vast sky.


    The earth shaking voice instantly resounded from all directions. It must be said that under the joint efforts of emperor Qingxu and others, the outbreak of power was particularly terrifying. Even the chaotic green lotus was also attacked and flew out, and the violent power was diffuse, and it was almost to collapse.


    In addition to chaos blue lotus, sun Bing also has chaos beads that can suppress time and space, so even though he has experienced such attacks, he has not been affected at all.


    And the two figures in the long river of time, finally got rid of all the restrictions, and walked slowly from the obscure river!


    Three sharp eyes swept directly around, and then almost coincidentally opened their mouth:


    "I don''t know now, what else do you have?"


    Smell speech, chaos emperor son and other people''s complexion is matchless, want to know only sun Bing is a person, let them reduce staff time and again, and at the moment, full three sun Bing, the strength that can erupt under the union, absolutely beyond imagination.


    But at this moment, it is also impossible to strike a war. Even if the four of them fled separately, sun Bing was able to pursue three people respectively. No one can guarantee that he is the luckiest one.


    After countless thoughts flashed through his mind, he could only see emperor Qingxu exhaling deeply, then gritted his teeth and said:


    "this son uses the power of time to summon the past and the future body by force. All the time, he is being bitten by time, and he can''t hold on for a long time,.


    As long as we unite as one, we can''t be our opponent. "


    Seeing that the most experienced emperor Qingxu has already said so, the remaining three people are just relieved, and then their faces are filled with ferocity:


    "yes, at this moment, all Taoist friends can not hide anything. If you join hands, you will surely be able to kill this son."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with sarcasm, and even couldn''t help laughing: "as you said, because of the reason of fighting with the emperor Zeguang before, I''m short of energy and spirit at the moment, and I can''t hold on for too long. But if I just face you, it''s nothing at all!"


    When the words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate to start. In the past, he was heading for the Buddha and Li hen. In the future, he came to the emperor Qingxu. As for his own goal, he was the emperor of chaos.


    After the third body had been in place, it did not delay any time. It immediately urged the internal strength to attack the enemy in front of him.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "the dead are dead"


    "buried in the sky"


    three successive attacks immediately fell down, and the sharp edge filled the whole void. The afterwave spread, and the void in front of us could not help but split into two.


    As for the chaotic emperor and others at the moment, they finally felt the terrible pressure of sun Bing alone, and the deadly edge came upon them. The whole person seemed to be suffocating, and the terror was to the extreme.


    But between life and death, everyone''s face is full of ferocity, trying to run the power of the body.


    Futu Tianzun and Lihen Tianzun are even more directly United. The vast chaos is constantly rolling, gathering a very terrifying force.


    The great emperor Qingxu tried his best to make the Qiongyu map work, and even revealed the world in which he gathered the power of the whole world.


    "The heaven falls to the ground"


    as for the chaotic emperor, he runs his own chaotic body, gathers the endless chaotic atmosphere around him, and completely evolves the scene when the universe first opened with his own Tao rhyme, and confronts sun Bing.


    The fierce explosion immediately appeared in the chaos. Many roads vied with each other, and the surrounding space even became a void. As for the bodies of the chaotic emperor and others, they all flew to the rear.


    In just one move, a high sentence was made.But for this result, the chaotic emperor and others were not willing to do so, especially the Qingxu emperor''s mood. They even changed a lot. They looked at Sun Bing''s future body and growled:


    "I am the reincarnation of the great emperor. How can I be inferior to you


    "What about reincarnation? It''s not that you haven''t killed it. Can you compare with the emperor of Zeguang? "


    In this regard, sun Bing disdained to smile, but the action in his hand did not show any mercy. His sharp edge showed up and fell from the nine days.


    "Asking for life"


    three generations of the body happened to use this move.


    In an instant, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounded through the void, and then the shadows of many ghosts and gods such as cattle''s head and horse''s face, black and white impermanence and so on came. Under the dense wind, there were many dark scenes such as the eighteen layers of hell.


    Just seeing such a scene, but behind the chaos emperor and others, they were already full of cold sweat, and after feeling the power contained in the sword at the moment, the four people were even more frightened.


    At the time of their life and death, the four people did not dare to have any reservation. They saw the Buddha clenching his teeth and waving his big hand, and a broken copper tower appeared in the void.


    This is from a very old relic named futu tower, which is his last card.


    On the other side, Lihen Tianzun was not willing to be outdone. When his heart moved, a pair of sledgehammers appeared in his hand. The mottled breath filled his hands. Although it was better than the God''s tool, the power of Lihen Tianzun was higher after holding the hammer.


    As for the chaotic emperor, as the emperor, his number of cards is quite large. Even though he used a lot of cards before, he still kept them. At such a critical moment, he could not continue to hide.

 Chapter 3188

    The most eye-catching is the emperor Qingxu. As a great emperor in his previous life, he naturally left a lot of backers. In the long years, he has consumed a lot. At this moment, he finally broke out his own things.


    All of a sudden, you can only see a flash of firmness on the face of the emperor Qingxu. Then the momentum of his body immediately soared with the speed visible to the naked eye, completely exceeding the limit of the heaven''s nine heavy heaven, and the strong imperial power rushed forward.


    However, sun Bing can clearly find that although the Qing Xu emperor''s cards broke out, his momentum was quite embarrassing, stronger than the heaven''s nine chongtian, but he did not reach the realm of the great emperor.


    Only from this point, we can see that the strength of emperor Qingxu is much weaker than that of emperor Zhouguang. After all, Emperor Zhouguang showed his cards and completely recovered to his peak.


    Nevertheless, the strength of the four men was also very important. Under the joint efforts, the dark underworld in front of them gradually collapsed. As for the dark sword, it was completely exploded.


    Subsequently, the four people did not have any communication, but they were very tacit to attack sun Bing together.


    "Futu pagoda"


    "parting from hatred"


    "chaos breaking"


    "dome map"


    four forces appeared at the same time. Under the collection, it almost degenerated into a terrifying imperial power and frantically pressed towards sun Bing.


    In such an offensive, sun Bing even smelled the threat of death.


    But he did not have any fear in his heart. Looking at the attack getting closer and closer to himself, the mental power in the sea of knowledge burst out immediately.


    "A lotus in the blue sky forever"


    "chaos bead, Ding time and space!"


    "Kyushu tripod, give it to me!"


    In an instant, the third body immediately burst out of his power.


    There are only three huge chaotic green lotus, in sun Bing''s thoughts, falling into the void. The lotus platform slowly turns, and the endless chaotic breath moves along with it, and the residual waves are enough to sweep away the four sides.


    Secondly, the chaos bead is also quite extraordinary. With the help of the Jiuzhou tripod, the space-time of the whole world is completely suppressed, and the four attacks are completely fixed in the void.


    This scene of time stagnation is quite shocking.


    However, the emperor Qingxu, who was the most highly cultivated among the people, reacted very quickly. He just felt a trance and broke the shackles of time. He immediately gathered the strength of the collective to break the shackles of time and space around him.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear a crisp sound, and time returns to normal again. Futu tower and Lihen hammer directly confront chaotic Qinglian, and the simple voice immediately resounds from all directions.


    On the other side, the visions of the chaotic emperor and the image of the universe are also colliding with the chaotic beads. Many of the treasures are constantly fighting over the nine heavens, and the space is often broken, chaotic and nihilistic.


    Chaotic emperor Zi and others are really extraordinary. However, in front of sun Bing, he is still a little inferior. After all, the power of chaos green lotus and chaos bead is too powerful.


    However, the consumption is also quite terrible. With the continuous fighting and the time''s retrogression, sun Bing''s face gradually became pale.


    Seeing this scene, chaotic emperor Zi and others, who were quite despairing, reappeared a glimmer of hope in their eyes. After looking at each other, they directly burned their blood essence and forced them to attack sun Bing.


    In particular, futu Tianzun and Lihen Tianzun were determined to be benevolent if they failed. They even forced their own Taoist trees, flowers and even the power in the vague shadow of Daoguo. The power of terror was instantly condensed.


    "Is this the last fight you want? It''s just that I''m going to make a quick decision, so let''s decide the outcome with one move! "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bright light, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge immediately burst out.


    "Qinglian Chuangshi"


    at this moment, the third generation of the body suddenly waved a sword in front of him.


    A simple sword contains the power of four thousand sacred doctrines. With the fall of the sword, many obscure roads are formed immediately. With that sword, the sky is transformed, and the obscure lotus leaves are slowly presented.


    And because it is the third generation of the body together under the urge, at this moment is not a simple 36 chaotic green lotus, directly transformed into 108 chaotic green lotus.


    The most important thing is that the sky over the blue lotus, the chaotic beads sink and float from time to time, continuously breathing the endless breath of chaos, which is quite extraordinary.


    Seeing the moment of this scene, chaotic emperor and other people''s hearts have emerged a thick bad, but at this moment, has reached the point where the arrow has to be launched. In any case, we can only insist on gritting our teeth.


    A moment later, the two sides'' all-out strike eventually led to a confrontation.


    The size of the pagoda has soared. Inside each layer of tower, it seems that there is a small cave. There are 33 layers of tower body, which gather the great power of heaven and earth to suppress.However, in front of the chaotic green lotus, it is so insignificant, even if it is a fragmentary treasure, even if it is the appearance of its noumenon, it is far from being comparable with the chaotic green lotus.


    The same is true of the hammer of hatred. Even if the hammer has the reputation of hating heaven without a handle and hating the earth without a ring, the gap between the hammer and chaotic Qinglian is too large.


    Even in people''s eyes, every time Qinglian turns, there are countless small worlds born and destroyed, and the aftershocks are extremely terrifying.


    With an earth shaking sound, futu tower and Lihen hammer flew out directly, and fell on them under the shocked eyes of futu Tianzun and Lihen Tianzun.


    Caught off guard, the two tianzuns opened their mouths and spewed out bursts of blood mist, and the breath on their bodies became weaker, and they looked like they were dying soon.


    What''s more, it was their own weapons that caused their own fate, which made them feel quite complicated. Shame, anger, shock and many other emotions mixed together, and finally they died.


    On the other hand, the attack of chaos emperor and Qingxu emperor is naturally much stronger than those two tianzuns. However, in front of the 108 grade chaotic green lotus, it is still slightly inferior.


    One after another, the explosion directly sounded, and the space of hundreds of millions of miles was completely collapsed. I don''t know how long it passed. The shadow of the chaotic green lotus slowly dissipated, but the power of four thousand roads broke out directly around the emperor of chaos and Emperor Qingxu.


    Under the entanglement of many Taoist rhymes, the two of them have the strength of one body, ten do not save one, plus futu Tianzun and Lihen Tianzun have fallen completely, so that their situation is extremely bad.


    For a moment, they can''t help but look at each other, and then turn around and run towards the distance.

 Chapter 3189

    Looking at the rapidly leaving figure, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his pupils were already filled with endless opportunities to kill. At last, there was no sneer:


    "want to run? No way


    With the fall of the words, sun Bing immediately urged to shrink into an inch, trying his best to pursue..


    At the same time, the chaotic emperor and the great emperor Qingxu have fled hundreds of millions of miles of space, and are relieved to find that they have been far away from the battlefield just now.


    Immediately, you can see a deep lingering fear on the face of emperor Qingxu:


    "we are finally able to get rid of sun Bing. If we just move a little slower, we can''t really know what will happen now!"


    Hearing these words, the chaotic emperor seemed to think of something. His face was black and blue, and he said angrily:


    "this time, let Sun Bing go for a while, and he will surely pay the due price when he comes back to this seat."


    "Yes? But if you don''t go back, what''s the result? "


    However, at this moment, a cold voice directly sounded, and then sun Bing''s figure slowly appeared in their sight.


    Sun Bing had already considered that the identity of the chaotic emperor is too important. Behind it is the chaotic emperor, who has carried the great destruction and robbery on his own.


    If you let him escape, and the heart of revenge, then whether the Terran or sun Bing, can not carry the anger of the other side.


    It is because of this, so even if sun Bingxin force has been quite haggard, but still gritted his teeth and continued to insist.


    Because in the world, the best way to keep a secret is to kill people.


    Now it seems that sun Bing has foresight.


    On the other side, seeing sun Bing suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the chaotic emperor and the emperor Qingxu were scared out of their wits. Seven Spirits raised their heads, and almost subconsciously made a reaction in their mind, and quickly sped away towards the distance.


    While running, the chaotic emperor couldn''t help but curse:


    "Sun Bing, you are really deceiving people. Do you really want to keep chaos city with me forever?"


    "The emperor''s words are wrong. If you can end the hatred, I can''t get it. You can see from the previous words that it''s you who want to live forever!


    Since no matter whether I let you go or not, the final result is the same, and you will retaliate. Then why should I let you go? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing also can''t help but a burst of sneer, but the action in the hand did not have any pause.


    After hearing these words, the chaotic emperor knew that there was no room for recovery. Countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes, and he sent a message to Emperor Qingxu:


    "Qingxu, next you and I will escape separately. If I succeed in escaping, it will be fine It is you who are leaving. You must tell this news to our father and Emperor. "


    As the reincarnation of the great emperor, the emperor Qingxu is naturally quite decisive, so after nodding with the chaotic emperor at the moment, he did not hesitate to turn around and gallop in another direction.


    "Oh, is this to divide the soldiers into two ways? But I can pursue at the same time


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyebrows appeared a touch of surprise, and then directly sneered.


    Although there was a trace of disdain on his face, sun Bing still attached great importance to it in his heart. After thinking about the moment, he immediately thought about it, and pursued the emperor Qingxu with his past body. As for the future body and the object of noumenon, he was still the chaotic emperor.


    Seeing such a scene, the chaotic emperor almost burst out a mouthful of blood. After all, for him at the moment, no matter one sun Bing or two sun Bing, the final result has no change.


    But between life and death, he is not allowed to have any delay, even if the anger in his heart is turbulent, he can only run away crazily.


    However, sun Bing is not just a rigid pursuit. He just thinks that the road of space between the body and the body in the future will burst out immediately. In addition, the Weili, which has shrunk to an inch, is already quite fast, and has increased a lot, gradually approaching the chaotic emperor from both sides.


    "You''re just deceiving people."


    For such a situation, the chaotic emperor was full of anger, but could not break out. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and try his best to urge his chaotic body.


    For a time, the endless breath of chaos surged, coupled with the unique power of chaotic body, so that the speed of the chaotic emperor also increased a lot. Although the speed of both sides was still drawing closer, it was much slower than that just now.


    Seeing that a move failed, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge immediately erupted, and the sharp edge swept the four sides.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the soul of the sword directly turned into a streamer and swept away towards the chaotic emperor in front of him.


    Even if the speed of the opponent is quite fast, it is obviously slowed down by the influence of the sword soul. The most important thing is that this is only the beginning.Later, sun Bing and his future body waved the sword of killing immortals in their hands. The power of the four thousand sacred doctrines in his body broke out continuously, turning into sharp swords and sweeping them in front of him.


    In an instant, the vast chaos is filled with endless sword shadows and swords, which cross each other and sweep the whole void.


    Rao is chaotic emperor in such a dense attack, have to be very careful, for fear of touching minute.


    But in this way, his speed, which had been quite quick, dropped countless times.


    Seeing this, the essence in sun Bing''s eyes flickered, and there was no delay at all. The spiritual power of the future body and noumenon almost burst out at the same time.


    "Kyushu border"


    the atmosphere of vicissitudes immediately filled the whole void, and then 18 full of mottled ancient tripods came slowly, which were connected with each other according to the rules of the road. In addition, the boundless humanitarian atmosphere directly enveloped the chaotic emperor.


    "Bang"


    with a crisp sound coming out, the chaotic emperor hit the surface of the Kyushu border heavily, and the ripples immediately spread on the boundary, looking beautiful.


    Only to see their own situation at the moment, the mood of the chaotic emperor is dignified to the extreme, countless ideas in the mind flicker, but still can not think of any successful way out.


    Finally, the chaotic emperor could only clench his teeth and roar at Sun Bing with a ferocious face:


    "OK, very good. I really didn''t expect that you could force this seat to this degree.


    It''s the first time that I''ve suffered such a big loss since I started my career. I''ll keep this in mind. I''ll see you in the future, and I''ll give it back a thousand times.


    I''ll see you late

 Chapter 3190

    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart immediately felt a thick bad, almost subconsciously, he wanted to urge the Kyushu border and suppress the chaotic emperor.


    However, the reaction speed of the chaotic emperor is faster than that of sun Bing. At the moment of the fall of the words, all the forces of the chaotic body burst out, gathering endless chaotic breath, and evolving the scene of the beginning of the universe.


    Under the collection of all kinds of rhymes, the rudiment of the universe exploded in this way, and the terrible aftershocks swept around immediately. The Kyushu border, which enveloped the surrounding areas, only persisted for a moment, and then collapsed directly.


    And the surrounding space, also in such aftershocks, inch by inch burst, even if sun Bing tried his best to resist, but in the face of the terrorist force of the universe explosion, it was still somewhat insignificant.


    However, in a short short time, his proud golden body directly disintegrates, and the chaos of hundreds of millions of miles even collapses. Even the strong vigorous wind continues to spread to a greater distance.


    After a long time, a lot of obscure Daoyun gathered in place, accompanied by a loud and clear Feng Ming, sun Bing''s body appeared in place again, but at the moment, his face was pale to the extreme.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s face was still a little gloomy, and he kept murmuring in a low voice:


    "if you want to meet me later, it seems that you should be able to bring back the dead. This is definitely the work of the great chaos Emperor. It seems that after killing the emperor Zhouguang, I feel a little arrogant, and even some neglect the power of such strong men."


    Finally, sun Bing is reflecting on what he has done in this period of time. We should know that to kill emperor Zhouguang is to occupy the favorable time, place and people. The shadow killing emperor has consumed all his cards, which is a fluke success.


    And that chaos emperor''s bottom card, absolutely not inferior to the Zeguang emperor.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face is full of seriousness, and at the same time deeply remembers this matter in his mind.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face changed again, because of his past body, he successfully pursued the emperor Qingxu.


    Immediately, sun Bing held his breath and concentrated his mind, and his thoughts in the sea of knowledge shifted. He directly crossed the void and came to the past. The infinite power in his body broke out, and he tried his best to run many treasures. He went crazy toward the emperor Qingxu.


    Although it is said that emperor Qingxu is also a reincarnation of a great emperor, he is more than one notch weaker than zeuguang in terms of cards and strength. Facing sun Bing''s all-out shot at the moment, he can only flee in a hurry.


    Seeing this, sun Bing is overjoyed. After all, although the chaotic emperor can be reborn, it will take quite a long time except for the esoteric methods such as Tianshu.


    As long as the emperor Qingxu can be suppressed, there is no need to worry at least in a short time. The Revenge of chaos emperor can fight for quite a long time for sun Bing and even for the whole clan.


    One after another, the situation of emperor Qingxu became worse and worse. Finally, sun Bing''s past body immediately turned the power of 4000 sacred doctrines into chaos, and blue lotus fell heavily.


    This is the final blow.


    However, at such a critical moment, an accident suddenly appeared. Sun Bing could only feel a terrible feeling of weakness in his body, and then the time''s reverse immediately burst out.


    As for the past body that launched the last attack, it was swallowed up by time and dissipated directly, so that sun Bing could only watch. The face of emperor Qingxu turned away with ecstasy.


    Finally, in the past, the body completely collapsed, as for sun Bing''s line of sight, also suddenly stopped.


    Thinking back to the last scene that he had just seen, sun Bing''s face was incomparably green, and even filled with anger in his heart, he kept gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "it is really the house leakage that happens to meet the rain at night. I didn''t think that because of the chaos emperor''s self explosion, I could not support the power of the third generation body, which was so crucial Time, the past body directly dissipated, really damn! Damn it


    But no matter how angry in my heart, this matter has become a foregone conclusion. It is just a waste of useless time to continue to groan.


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, sun Bing immediately suppressed the redundant thoughts in his mind and calmly analyzed the situation at the moment:


    "although the situation in front of me was quite bad, it was not without good news. At least this time, I got Hunyuan pearl, killing Emperor territory and even the heart of heaven. Even if it offended the chaotic emperor, it was worth it ¡£


    What''s more, chaos is boundless, and it is also full of infinite danger. Even if the emotional emperor escapes, he should not be able to go back in a short time. This is my best chance! "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes were even full of bright light, and he kept murmuring in his heart:


    "then, for me, the best way is to go back to the Terran immediately. First of all, we can improve the strength of the Terrans by using the Sutra of killing the emperor and many treasures obtained from the mining alliance and shadow killing clan.


    Prepare for the next crisis that may arise.What''s more, we have to think about the benefits. If I can successfully understand the heart of heaven and open up a universe based on my own vast world, then not only will I be able to greatly increase my strength, but even the Terrans will have the confidence to avoid the great destruction! "


    Finally, sun Bing could not help but breathe out a long breath, and then immediately opened his mouth and swallowed many miraculous drugs. He tried his best to refine and refine the medicine in order to recover as soon as possible.


    After all, at the moment, he has no strength in his body, let alone trying to get through the chaos. Even his actions are very difficult.


    Only when we get back to the peak, can we start our journey!


    At the same time, the emperor Qingxu, who has successfully escaped a robbery, is full of lingering fear on his face. On the one hand, he runs wildly, and on the other hand, he is still looking behind him, for fear that sun Bing will continue to pursue him.


    After confirming that there was no human figure, Emperor Qingxu breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered to himself:


    "the strength of sun Bing is really too terrible. At this moment, it is just the realm of heaven''s five levels of heaven, but Ben Di is not his opponent. If he is allowed to continue to develop, who can cure him in the end?


    Now that we have become enemies, we must kill them in the shortest possible time.


    For today''s plan, we can only go to chaos city according to Emperor chaos''s words. However terrible sun Bing''s potential is, he is not the opponent of chaos emperor. "


    When the words fell, the emperor Qingxu sped away with all his strength in the distance.


    In a word, sun Bing and Emperor Qingxu are competing against each other. Who can achieve the goal first is the final winner.

 Chapter 3191

    After half a month, sun Bing, who had been sitting in the same place, slowly opened his eyes and sighed in a low voice:


    "with the improvement of cultivation, it takes more and more time to recover consumption. If there is no divine medicine, it will be too long."


    But for this problem, even sun Bing can''t do anything about it at the moment. He only needs to make up for it through the mutual generation of the five elements in the whole world. However, this successive battle is not only Zhenyuan, but all the essence and spirit in his body are almost depleted.


    This is also thanks to sun Bing''s solid foundation, coupled with many treasures in his hands. Otherwise, ordinary monks would never be able to recover successfully without decades.


    After a sigh, sun Bing immediately stood up, and his eyes were full of bright light:


    "good, now that he has recovered completely, it''s time to leave here. I hope that the emperor Qingxu will slow down and give the Terrans more time to breathe!"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s internal power directly erupted, and the obscure space road filled the four directions, directly compressed the surrounding space layer by layer, and finally stepped out in front of him.


    as like as two peas in


    , the magic has already been integrated into Sun Bing''s innumerable feelings about space. It can be said that its effect has been improved by many times than originally, but only the name is the same, and its real power is totally different.


    Therefore, in one short step, it has already crossed over many spaces, and has been galloping towards the direction where the world sea lies.


    However, the vast chaos is really too huge. Rao Shi Wan Jie Hai can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean in this chaos, which makes sun Bing seem to be very fast, but it is still an extravagant hope to pass through the chaos in a short time.


    And along the way, there was no peace as imagined, such as ancient beasts, wild ancient corpses, etc., all appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Every living creature that can survive in the chaos, whether it''s a fierce beast or a corpse, is quite extraordinary. At least, it has the strength of the heaven''s nine heavy heaven, and even there are some taboos. Even the great emperor dare not provoke them easily.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that although sun Bing said that he had experienced some risks, with his strong strength, he did not suffer too much setbacks.


    The time flowed slowly, and unconsciously it had passed for a full month. Suddenly, an angry roar rang out from all directions, and the surrounding chaotic atmosphere immediately boiled up. It looked terrible.


    "Oh, did you meet a wild ancient beast again?"


    Looking at the ferocious beast with three heads, six arms and eight wings in front of him, sun Bing''s face is quite calm, because he has been used to it for a month.


    The sword box behind him was opened directly. With the blood flashing, Zhuxian sword appeared directly in sun Bing''s hands. The power in his body was infused into the sword, and then he waved it in front of him without hesitation.


    "Kaitian"


    SUN Bing has no reservation in the face of such fierce beasts who only know how to kill them. Raising his hand is his strongest attack. His sword spirit sweeps all over the place, and the bright sword light rises sharply and falls with invincible power.


    It can only be seen that in the vast chaos, a sword light of hundreds of thousands of Zhang falls down, and the infinite breath of chaos and space are directly separated under such sharp edges. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    It''s just that the fierce beast can exist in chaos, and its strength can''t be underestimated, especially the scales on his body, which has been scoured by the chaotic atmosphere since he was a child. For countless years, it has been extremely strong. Although it can''t be compared with the Dragon nationality''s "immortal golden body", it can be equally important.


    Immediately, the sword light and the scale armor had a direct confrontation, accompanied by bursts of hoarse voice, there are countless sparks from the point of confrontation.


    After the sword disappeared, it was obvious that the surface of the ancient beast was clearly visible, and even a little blood flowed out of the scar.


    But on the other side, although he managed to block the move, the fierce beast was also in pain. At the moment, all three of them could not help but roar up to the sky. Six eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and the mouth opened. The sharp fangs like mountains twinkled with cold light.


    Then, red, white and black beams of light were emitted directly from the mouth of the beast''s three heads. Among them, red was the flame and white was black ice. As for the black, it was more sinister and terrifying, and even the space was corroded.


    At first, when sun Bing encountered such an attack, he was still a little alarmed, but his long-term experience had made him very skilled. At this moment, the obscure spatial power permeated the whole body, and the whole person kept flashing around.


    Even if the fierce beast''s beam of light is terrible, almost equal to the power of the source road, if you can''t hit people, then no matter how terrible the power is, it''s useless.


    Seeing this kind of scene, the fierce beast''s little wisdom left him extremely anxious. After thinking about it again and again, he could not help but stop his actions in his mouth. Then, he stirred up his wings behind his back and started to fight against sun Bing."Good chance!"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. The strength that had been prepared for a long time broke out in an instant. As for the Zhuxian sword, the blood color of the light was flashing, and it swept towards the front of him.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    when the long sword is wielded, the shadow of the sun and the moon falls directly, condensing many different forces, such as Yin and Yang, water and fire. In a blink of an eye, this sword has passed through the void and directly landed at the intersection of the three heads of the fierce beast.


    Since this month''s fighting, sun Bing has found that this is its biggest weakness. As long as it hits, the battle will be basically over.


    In fact, sun Bing didn''t expect that. The power of the sword light broke out completely. Under the strong sword intention, all the intelligence in the fierce beast''s mind had been destroyed in an instant. Only the huge body was still suspended in the chaos.


    "Another fierce beast. The flesh and blood can be used for food, and the scales are not weaker than some gods'' gold and iron. It''s a big harvest."


    At the same time, sun Bing collected the body of the fierce beast into the whole world, and sighed softly.


    But in the end, sun Bing''s words suddenly stopped, because he always felt familiar around here. After looking around, he suddenly murmured:


    "this seems to be the place of the previous ore vein, so Tianpeng and Bojun should be nearby. Although the time is a little tight, since we have come here, we can meet them."

 Chapter 3192

    When sun Bing came up with this idea in his mind, he could hear a very obvious spatial fluctuation. Before sun Bing''s vigilance rose, a group of friars immediately crossed the space and appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s face gradually changed from initial vigilance to consternation, and finally was full of surprise. He could not help but directly said:


    "Tianpeng, Bo Jun, why are you two suddenly appearing here


    "Well, sun Bing, shouldn''t we ask you about this? You are not... "


    At the moment, Tianpeng''s face is also full of surprise, but the words have not finished, he seems to think of something, immediately shut up.


    Then, Bo Jun on one side immediately opened his mouth with a smile and explained:


    "yesterday, we learned that a wild ancient beast appeared here. Its strength was very strong, and even affected our mining. So we immediately came here today to kill the fierce beast.


    Even if we can succeed, there will be some casualties. But we didn''t expect to meet you. Anyway, thank you very much


    "Ha ha ha, why do you and I have such a clear distinction?"


    After hearing the speech, sun Bing waved his hand directly without paying attention to it. Then he laughed and said:


    "just now I was thinking that this place is near the ore vein. I was going to talk to you two about the past. I didn''t expect that I met you directly now. It was really caused by chance."


    For a moment, the three people couldn''t help laughing. Finally, Bo Jun said directly:


    "OK, OK, since this fierce beast has been solved by brother sun, we don''t need to stay here. We''d better go back first. Anyway, we must treat brother sun well this time."


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t remind me, I''ll almost forget it. Brother sun, it''s really our negligence to stay here. Next, follow me back, and I''ll certainly be drunk today."


    Smell speech, Tianpeng a look of sudden realization, and immediately pull sun Bing toward the distance.


    Although sun Bing wanted to leave here directly, he saw two friends who were so enthusiastic that he could only shake his head helplessly and simply left with them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing arrived at his destination under the guidance of Tianpeng and Bojun.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes showed a trace of bewilderment, because this place was the star that they first entered into chaos. I still remember that this place is still a small stronghold of chaos city.


    But at this moment, this star is very different from the original. Although there were many attics here, the number of people was far less than that at the moment.


    At present, all of them are densely populated with human figures. Most importantly, in the middle of the ancient star, there is a magnificent palace, which is full of splendor and obscurity. You can see the extraordinary in it at a glance.


    In doubt, sun Bing could not help but frown and asked:


    "I don''t know what happened here. I didn''t expect that such earth shaking changes have taken place in such a short period of time since I left just a few years ago. In particular, who is the palace?"


    After hearing these words, Tianpeng and Bojun''s faces appeared with a smile. Then they even took sun Bing and ran straight to the palace. Finally, they went straight to the main hall.


    Seeing the surprise and doubt on Sun Bing''s face, Bo Jun finally laughed and explained:


    "Sun Bing, you didn''t expect that this palace belongs to both of us! Over the years, you have made great progress, but we have not been in the same place! "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows were full of surprise. After careful observation, he was even more surprised to find that this had not been seen in just a few years. The cultivation of kebojun and Tianpeng had improved a lot.


    The most important thing is that they have not only made a breakthrough in their cultivation, but also made more obvious progress in their strength. Even sun Bing has noticed a trace of depression, which can not be underestimated.


    Even though he saw the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were still full of disbelief. Finally, he could not help asking repeatedly: "what happened? What''s the matter with you two, not only for cultivation, but also for this palace? "


    "It''s a long story. Didn''t we go our separate ways because of our poor strength? Because we got a lot of treasures from you, we two decided to seek a seclusion.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I came back, it happened by chance... "


    With the explanation of Tianpeng and Bojun, what happened in this period of time gradually appears in sun Bing''s mind, so that his face is full of deep surprise.


    Generally speaking, the matter is quite simple. Originally they wanted to practice in seclusion, but when they came back here and saw the countless miners who were worried because of the collapse of the mining alliance, they suddenly thought about it.After all, no matter what, the miners will never be cut off. Since the mining alliance can be developed, they can take this opportunity to develop their own strength to replace the mining alliance.


    Thinking of this, they did not have any hesitation at all. Their desire to close down disappeared in an instant. They started with the many treasures sun Bing gave them and gradually attracted many miners. Most importantly, they collected less than the mining alliance.


    Although there have been many twists and turns in this process, with the cooperation of the two people, after so many years of efforts, they can be said that they have completely replaced the responsibilities of the former mining alliance and have tremendous power.


    It was with the help of the terrorist forces that their accomplishments immediately soared, which showed what sun Bing saw at the moment.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was full of consternation. He did not expect that the two men who had been forced to flee here for mining had developed to such an extent. It is really a matter of the world.


    Just as sun Bing had so many thoughts in his mind, Bo Jun suddenly changed his smile and said to sun Bing with great solemnity:


    "brother sun, it''s up to you that I can achieve today''s achievements. If you didn''t destroy the mining alliance, we would have no chance at all;


    furthermore, we also relied on you at first If we don''t dislike the treasures distributed to us, how about you to take charge of the mining alliance? "


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, Tianpeng also nodded:


    "yes, although the strength of the two of us has improved a lot, we are still somewhat dwarfed by the current situation.


    And in recent years, we are scared every day for fear of any accidents. If you can take charge of the mining League, we will be completely at ease. "

 Chapter 3193

    After hearing this, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled slightly. But when he thought that he was responsible for the safety of the whole human race, his eyes immediately filled with firmness, and then directly shook his head:


    "forget it, I still have some important things to deal with. Besides, this" mining alliance "was created by the two of you with all your hard work. As for me, I haven''t made any achievements However, if you are in charge, even if you two don''t mean to, the rest of you will also have two minds.


    There will definitely be people who will say that I plot power and ridicule secretly, so I will not be the leader in any case.


    Of course, if you two don''t realize that you are not strong enough, I can help you


    Seeing that sun Bing refused his proposal without hesitation, Bo Jun''s face was not only full of surprise, but also full of panic. He could not help explaining: "brother sun, you must believe us! There won''t be any people who have different ideas. Even if you have something important to deal with, it doesn''t matter if you are the leader of the alliance. Please don''t continue to refuse! "


    "Yes, yes, I used to think that I was in charge of one side''s power, and the scenery was incomparable. But when I was really in this position, I could feel the difficulties. I should be careful in my words and deeds.


    As a matter of fact, we were very worried when we learned that there were wild ancient animals in the mine cave before, but we could only clench our teeth and do something. If it wasn''t for your help, we would have suffered a lot of casualties! "


    At the moment, Tianpeng''s eyes can''t help but look at Sun Bing, imploring sincerely.


    See two people so look, even if sun bing a heart if rock, but now also appeared a little loose.


    Seeing this, Tian Peng and Bo Jun were so happy that they couldn''t help saying again:


    "brother sun, you''ll agree! Although the power of the mining alliance established by the two of us is far less powerful than that of the previous mining alliance, it is also very important. The most important thing is that we can get chaotic ores and open up precious treasures in the first time when we are here. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing fell into a deep thought. As they said, the caves in the chaos are very important, and the pieces of ore mean precious treasures that are hard to find in the world.


    Even chaos city can''t give up this place. We can imagine how huge the interests here are. For hundreds of millions of years, chaos city has absolutely accumulated countless treasures, with profound details.


    Moreover, it is not only chaotic city, but also other races or forces, such as the dragon and Phoenix, who have inherited the successors left over from the past era and have a rich heritage; as for the Daos and Shenzu, they are unfathomable with the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years; or the heaven and earth have been dormant for hundreds of millions of years


    All in all, at this moment, the monsters in the sea of myriad worlds seem to be no big deal on the surface, but the details that can be burst out at the critical moment are hundreds and thousands times more than that of the Terrans.


    But now there is an excellent opportunity for sun Bing. With the help of chaos Qinglian, he can see through the ore and know the treasures contained in it.


    It can be said that through this method, we can completely increase the details of the Terran in the shortest time, and this is also the only way.


    What''s more, the monks who can enter the chaos to dig mines, even if they are only seemingly insignificant miners, are also the strong ones in Tianzun realm. Looking at all the world Seas, they are top monks. If they can be integrated, they will also be a great strength.


    And the most important point is that the situation in the sea is too turbid. Even at the moment, the Terrans are like a boat, drifting in the wind and rain, which is quite dangerous.


    This chaos is the only way after the failure of the Terrans!


    After thinking about these aspects, the firmness in sun Bing''s eyes finally gradually disintegrated. After a long silence, he nodded slowly:


    "in this case, I would rather obey my orders than respect."


    "Good, good, good, good. Today I not only met brother sun, but also solved the whole problem. It''s really double happiness."


    A short sentence made Bojun and Tianpeng very excited. They even got up directly and took sun Bing to the outside:


    "OK, brother sun, are you in a hurry? Go out with us. Let many monks in the League see the leader of the alliance


    However, sun Bing slowly waved his hand and said in a low voice:


    "it''s not necessary. Although I promised to be the leader of the alliance, most of the time after that, you two will come out."


    "Why? What''s so hard to say, brother sun


    For a moment, Tianpeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Looking at the expressions of the two friends in front of him, sun Bing sighed and then slowly explained:


    "so far, I will not hide any more. You will know who I am by my name. This time, in the depth of chaos, I not only destroyed the top strongman of the mining League, but also killed the chaotic emperor.


    But under helpless circumstances, one of the emperor Qingxu escaped by a fluke, so for the comfort of the people, I can only leave first. That''s why, even if I promise you, I can''t stay here. "Even if I had expected it in advance, but after hearing the news, Tianpeng and Boyun still felt like thunder rolling, and the whole people were stunned in the original place.


    We should know that even at this moment their strength has soared, such as chaos emperor, Emperor Qingxu, etc., for them, it is still an impossible existence, but such a strong person is actually killed by sun Bing.


    This is why they have to think about sun Bing''s strength, which is several times higher, and nodded with dismay:


    "so, brother sun, you should go ahead, and we will not be a problem if we insist on it for three or five years."


    "No, I need to explain it seriously. Since you want me to be the leader of the alliance, this mining union will join the people directly. It is a hindhand of mine."


    When it comes to this, sun Bing''s face is full of seriousness and a heavy look at the two people in front of him, then he continues to explain: "but this place has been known by chaos City, so it seems calm and quiet now, but it is not safe. You must leave here quickly and go to the rest of the mine cave to develop quietly. I hope you will not let me down!"


    "Join the people? Since this is brother sun''s race, we have no opinion. From now on, we are also a human nun. "


    Hearing these five words, they didn''t hesitate at all, nodded directly, but then their faces were full of difficulties:


    it is a problem to leave here and go elsewhere. "

 Chapter 3194

    For ordinary people, the vast universe is boundless, and there are endless dangers. If you are a little careless, you will fall down. Therefore, no one will go to a strange place unless it is necessary.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile. After seeing the anxious faces of Tianpeng and Bojun, he slowly began to say:


    "since I have already said that, naturally, I can solve this problem!"


    Hearing this, Tianpeng and Bojun can''t help but stare at the spot. Then they seem to think of something, and their faces are also brimming with excited smile:


    "is it the map we got from the mining League before?"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you two are not stupid."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded his head slowly:


    "yes, it''s that map. Although you are also a mining League, it''s far from that."


    "So what? No matter how powerful the mining alliance is, it will not be destroyed by you, brother sun? At the moment, brother sun, you are the leader of the alliance. One day in the future, we will definitely be able to surpass the former mining alliance. "


    Hearing this, Tianpeng disdained to smile, but it was Bo Jun on the side. The whole person couldn''t help being stunned and murmured in his mouth:


    "if it''s seconds, that mining alliance has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and we have explored the chaos around it. Some of the hidden places are not even aware of chaos City, and this is our opportunity!"


    "Yes, after you take me away, your task is to extract some of your close friends and gradually leave here. If possible, don''t be stingy and try your best to attract the miners."


    At the same time, sun Bingxin read a move, and immediately took out his own rubbing map, and the surrounding environment instantly appeared in his eyes.


    Although the vast majority of places have been trampled by chaos City, there are still some areas. Even though chaos city has not been known, many news are clearly shown on the map.


    After searching for a long time, Bo Jun finally pointed to a very remote place and firmly said:


    "this place is quite far away from the place where chaos city is explored, and there are many ancient stars around it, and there are even some relics of distant wars. It can be regarded as an excellent mine cave. Why don''t we choose this place


    "This is a good place."


    Tianpeng didn''t mean to refuse. He nodded directly. As for sun Bing, it didn''t matter.


    After confirming the destination, the grim atmosphere in the hall became relaxed. Looking forward to the two figures in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Finally, he was helpless and said:


    "although the strength of the two of you is quite good, there is still a gap between you and the one in charge. The most important thing is that the details are not enough If you join the Terran, some skills can be opened to you. "


    When the words fall, sun Bing flicks his fingers, and a streamer appears immediately, flying directly towards their foreheads. What is implied in this is exactly the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor sun Bing once obtained.


    But he also thought that a single inheritance might mislead them. So he took out the Sutra of killing the emperor that he had obtained before, and the strong imperial power spread around in an instant.


    Just because of the two people who have been passed on by the great emperor, their minds are still stirring and they feel such a strong imperial power. The shock in their hearts can be imagined. Especially after seeing that this is the original version of the emperor''s Sutra, the whole person is stunned.


    At this moment, Bojun and Tianpeng realized how correct their decision was. If they had been in chaos City, they would not have obtained the emperor''s Sutra, even if they had not had some advanced skills.


    After a short period of shock, they did not have any hesitation. They immediately raced against the clock and were reluctant to waste this rare opportunity. While understanding the skills, they were more and more grateful to sun Bing.


    "At the moment, the skills can keep up with each other, but the treasures are still missing. Besides, it takes time to cultivate the skills. In this way, the details are not enough."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows are still not relaxed. After thinking for a long time, he shakes his head and sighs softly:


    "that''s all. After all, you have joined the Terran, and even considered as the last retreat of the Terran. Naturally, you will not be allowed to be so miserable.


    Since the place where you are going to move is in the chaos, I will just give you the Wanshi hall. In this way, it will be much safer to fight against the enemy or escape.


    In this way, the name of the mining alliance is worthy of its name. I hope you can never let me down. "


    At the same time, sun Bing thought twinkle, and directly took the Wanshi hall out of the world.


    Looking forward to the pocket sized stone hall in his hand, sun Bing''s eyebrows once again show some worries:


    "but the single Wanshi hall is really a little thin. If his subordinates have made any contributions, they can''t give them rewards, and they still need some other ordinary treasures.Only in this way can we be regarded as a great force. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing immediately extracted many treasures from the world and sent them to the palace of ten thousand stones.


    Fortunately, he robbed the treasure house of the mining League and the shadow killing clan. Sun Bing''s wealth was absolutely beyond his imagination. The treasure he took out at the moment was only a drop in the bucket.


    Time flowed away slowly. Between Tianpeng and Bojun''s enlightenment, sun Bing made a response to almost all the problems he could imagine.


    Seven days later, the three men finally integrated many frameworks of the mining League. After such a long delay, sun Bing''s heart had already been filled with anxiety, and he did not delay any time. With a roar of accusation, he left the place directly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Tianpeng and Bojun can''t help touching the pocket stone hall in their hands.


    You know, this is not an ordinary treasure. Even if sun Bing''s resources in the Wanshi hall are not included, this hall alone can be comparable with the imperial vessels.


    After being moved, the feeling that a scholar died for a confidant broke out in his heart immediately. Finally, their eyes were filled with firmness:


    "brother sun, at this moment, we can only wish you a good journey. Please rest assured that the next two of us will surely do the things you told us thoroughly, and we will never let you down.


    When the next time we meet, the mining League will not be as small as this moment, everything remains to be seen. "

 Chapter 3195

    Although sun Bing''s speed is quite fast, compared with the broken boundary boat, it is too slow and too slow. In the blink of an eye, it has been three months, but there is still vast chaos around.


    For a long time, sun Bing''s eyebrows showed a trace of anxiety, and even said to himself:


    "according to the map, even if there is no broken boundary boat, I should not be too far away from wanjiehai. But why is there no difference between the scenery around now and what it used to be? Do you think I went the wrong way


    Just when sun Bing was in a state of restlessness, bursts of earth shaking noises suddenly came from afar. Then the four directions of space were in turmoil, and the forces of terror swept through one after another, and the solid space collapsed like a mirror.


    "What is the matter? Is there any accident? "


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his heart moved. He immediately stepped out in front of him. There was no change in the face of the whole person. After all, in the past three months, he had a deeper understanding of chaos, such as ordinary accidents, which was too many.


    After crossing a vast ancient star, the distant scene finally appeared in sun Bing''s sight, so that he could not help but be stunned at the original place, and murmured with ecstasy:


    "the Kung Fu pays off, and finally comes back."


    Only hundreds of millions of miles away, the endless atmosphere of chaos is fighting with the vast sea of myriad worlds. Under the fierce collision, the looting light, which is born under the fierce collision, is rampant everywhere.


    Indistinctly, a huge mottled ancient star poured into the turbulent void because of the space turbulence. But almost in an instant, the ancient star, which lasted for countless years, turned into dust directly.


    Even though I have seen such a spectacular scene in the broken boundary boat before, it is still a little unreal. Only by such close contact, can we clearly feel the great power contained in such collisions.


    Even sun Bing has a premonition, with his own golden body at the moment, can not in front of this force, adhere to too long.


    Even so, sun Bing didn''t have much fear in his heart. With his mind moving, the power in his body burst out in an instant. There were 4000 holy doctrines everywhere, forming a vast and chaotic lotus, which perfectly wrapped sun Bing.


    After making full preparations, sun Bing took a long breath and stepped out directly in front of him.


    With the distance approaching, the violent aftershocks naturally become more and more terrible. Even the four sides of the void have been completely twisted and split into pieces of fast and small space debris.


    Many terrible forces have come one after another. Even the surface of the chaotic green lotus has all kinds of rhymes. Under such power, the huge green lotus is like a boat in the rough sea, drifting with the tide.


    All of a sudden, chaos and Wanjie sea collided again. The extremely terrifying force broke out in an instant, and the already broken space was directly disintegrated, presenting a dark void.


    The surrounding power surging, even with the power of hundreds of millions of Jun, forced the chaos of green lotus, toward the void in retreat.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed greatly. You should know that the empty symbol is nothingness. Once you enter it, you will fall into an extremely strange space. Even if chaotic Qinglian can protect him, it will never escape.


    At the critical moment of life, sun Bing clenched his teeth, and the majestic power in his body burst out in an instant. He tried his best to urge the chaotic green lotus to dodge to one side.


    It''s just how terrible the collision between chaos and the sea is, let alone sun Bing. Even the emperor can''t suppress it, so no matter how hard he tries, the chaotic green lotus is still like a boat, gradually falling towards the abyss.


    This is also helpless. In terms of grade, the chaotic green lotus is much higher than the broken boundary boat. However, no matter how powerful the green lotus is, sun Bing''s cultivation is still a huge problem.


    After thinking about it for a long time, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly, and his eyes were filled with happiness:


    "fortunately, I still have the rest of the cards, otherwise this time it will be a dead end!"


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupts directly. A mysterious pearl immediately appears on the chaotic green lotus. No matter how turbulent the surrounding space is, the pearl is still brilliant.


    "Chaos bead, set!"


    Then, the obscure power surged directly to the surrounding areas, and forcibly established the time and space with chaos beads. The whole world could not help but be quiet.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately tried his best to urge the chaotic green lotus to gallop toward the sea of thousands of worlds. It was only in a short time that he had already crossed many spaces.


    However, the collision between chaos and Wanjie sea is so powerful that even if chaotic Zhuwei can be extraordinary, it is difficult to compare with the world of guangliao. After barely holding on for a moment, sun Bing felt that his eyes were dark and the whole person was almost evacuated.Moreover, the chaos bead at the moment is even more bleak, and even falls directly from the void into the chaotic green lotus. As for the surrounding space, it continues to restore turbulence.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from all directions, sun Bing could only endure the discomfort in his body. After swallowing a supreme elixir, he urged the remaining strength in his body to control the chaotic green lotus.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in the following time, although sun Bing also encountered certain crises, most of them were in danger. After about a quarter of an hour, he finally crossed the boundary line between chaos and the Wanjie sea.


    Turning his head and looking at the still turbulent boundary line, sun Bing''s eyes are still filled with thick fear, you know just now he almost completely reduced to the endless nihility.


    After a short period of fright, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and at the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "the boundary line between chaos and wanjiehai is too dangerous. This time, I''m just lucky to pass it. If it''s another time, I''m not sure. If there''s no way to get through this, in case there''s an accident, then No way to leave!


    It seems that I have to find a way as soon as possible so that ordinary monks are not afraid of such turbulence. As far as we know, only the broken boundary boat has such ability. Is it said that I have to rob a broken boundary boat, but... "

 Chapter 3196

    Having said that, sun Bing is quite tangled. After all, there are very few treasures that can carry such pressure in the world. How can there be any other boats besides the broken boundary boats.


    However, at the thought of the word boat, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with bright light.


    Because he suddenly thought, it seems that he really knows a boat, can be fearless chaos and the sea collision movement ah.


    That is the Shenzhou on the other side. Once, the commander of the imperial court was able to fight against the great devastation with this boat. Even if it crossed the river of time, it was still immortal. As for the boundary line of this area, it could not have any influence on it.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing relaxed a lot, and then his eyes were filled with firmness:


    "now that we have found a solution, it is urgent. After all, it is not a simple thing to get the Shenzhou on the other side into the bag!"


    The words fall, sun Bing''s inner space holy way immediately erupts, the whole person strides forward in front of, then directly escapes into the space long river.


    With the tributaries of the long spatial rivers all over the world sea, sun Bing has already crossed countless star regions and galloped toward the chaotic sea at the fastest speed.


    However, with the passage of time, the area of wanjiehai has been tens of times as much as it used to be. Even though the tributaries of the long space river link all over the country, sun Bing still spent half a month to reach his destination.


    Standing outside the stone city, sun Bing can be said to be filled with emotion. After all, this is the place where he rose. If he had not won the green lotus of nature here, he would not have achieved such achievements as he has today.


    "Well, well, don''t think about the past. I still have some important things to deal with this time. Can I continue to delay my time?"


    Thinking of the end, sun Bing directly shook his head, cleared up the redundant thoughts in his mind, and walked slowly towards the stone city.


    Although it has been hundreds of years, the place is still very prosperous. Countless friars come and go between the stone city and the Shenzhou on the other side. It seems very lively.


    However, sun Bing was acutely aware of a feeling of Indescribability, as if there was a sense of inexplicable repression. Even in his heart, even a faint fear emerged.


    "What is the matter? Why do I feel this way? Can we say that in the years when I entered the chaos, what happened to the wanjiehai


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After all, he has reached the top of his cultivation. Foreign objects have been unable to affect them for a long time. Therefore, every dream and every whim is not groundless.


    Now that he has noticed something bad at the moment, sun Bing also forced his impatience down, and then quickly came to the stone city.


    There are not too many changes in Shicheng. The old people are still standing on both sides of the street in the twilight. Sun Bing''s accomplishments were low. Maybe he didn''t feel much about it. But now he was shocked to find that these old men had the lowest cultivation and were the strong ones in the heaven.


    Even some old people, even if they tried to suppress them, still released a faint imperial power. We can imagine how powerful he was.


    This matter has nothing to do with sun Bing. The most important thing is that he suddenly found that after entering the stone city, that strange feeling not only did not decrease, but also became more and more strong, and he even had a feeling of disaster.


    Sun Bing''s mood became more and more heavy under the collection of many thoughts. Finally, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "it seems that we must find out the reason of my sudden change as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. If we want to inquire about the information, the best place should be..."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing looked up and saw that the plaque of a delicacy Pavilion in the distance was shining.


    Although he was quite surprised at the appearance of delicacies Pavilion in the stone city, sun Bing''s face was quite calm and immediately walked towards the gate.


    As soon as I entered the delicacy Pavilion, I heard a monk in the distance say with great excitement:


    "I really didn''t expect that the emperor, who had been silent for a few years, had reappeared."


    "What? Has the great emperor reappeared? "


    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing''s heart is full of surprise, even can''t help but directly exclaimed.


    "Yes, this news should be the most popular news recently. Is it true that this Taoist friend has been closed recently? Don''t even know that? "


    Seeing this, the friar looked at Sun Bing in doubt and asked.


    As soon as sun Bing''s eyes turned, he thought of something. Then he immediately clasped his fist and saluted, and said directly:


    "my next name is Kunwu. As the Taoist said, he closed down ten years ago and just came out half a month ago. Therefore, he has no idea about these news. Please give me your advice."


    Hearing this, the friar was immediately displeased. After all, you and I are not relatives. Why should I tell you these news?But before he could wait for his refusal, sun Bing immediately turned his head and said to the boy beside him:


    "give me some of the best dishes in the delicacies Pavilion. Isn''t it said that there is dragon liver and chicken gall? There are also two jars of good wine. Today I will have a good drink with Taoist brother. "


    After all, the dishes and wine of this delicacy pavilion are good, but the price is absolutely beyond imagination. So he immediately laughed and said:


    "not bad. Today, Daoyou and I are like friends at first sight. It''s just some news. I''ll talk about it later when you sit down."


    Although sun Bing also saw the displeasure on the monk''s face, he didn''t mention anything at the moment. Instead, he quickly came to the monk''s side to do it, and said with gratitude on his face:


    "in this case, I''ll nag."


    "No matter what, my name is red soul, and my favorite is to make friends. Today you and I will meet each other, and we will never be drunk."


    At the moment, the red soul waved his hand with a smile on his face, and then whispered in a low voice:


    "Kunwu Taoist friend, although my cultivation is not too high, I understand the wind and grass movement in the world. Even if you have just left the pass, it''s OK to have any doubts, but it''s OK to say so. I must know everything and say everything."


    Nevertheless, out of caution, sun Bing did not speak directly. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "for ten years since I was closed to the outside world, I knew nothing about the outside world, so I can only get rid of Taoist brother and explain, especially what happened to the reappearance of the great emperor you mentioned earlier? Isn''t it that they were all badly hurt? "

 Chapter 3197

    "Kunwu Taoist friend, you don''t know something about it!"


    Hearing this, Chi Hun sipped the wine in front of him with satisfaction, then slowly put down the wine cup and continued to say:


    "if we say that once the great emperor of the 100 nationalities was really seriously injured, each one of them was dormant in his own small world. Even if he was stronger than the Taoist, the God Emperor and even the Immortal Emperor, he did not even dare to appear.


    But about a year ago, things suddenly changed. The wounds of the great emperors seemed to have healed, and now they are gradually showing their dignity. "


    "What? Have those great emperors recovered from their injuries? "


    Even though sun Bing had guessed through a few words before, he could not help exclaiming when he really heard the words.


    had as like as two peas of Sun Bing''s face, no surprise at the face of his soul, and even a delicious taste of the delicious food before him. After all, when he heard the news, his surprise was exactly the same as the ice he was now.


    But what red soul doesn''t know is that sun Bing''s heart is not only surprised, but also frightened.


    After all, before he took advantage of the great emperor of 100 ethnic groups, it can be said that he repeatedly suppressed the 100 ethnic groups. Even the Daozu, the God Emperor or the Immortal Emperor suffered a lot in his hands. If they recovered from their injuries, what would happen to the human family?


    Just when sun Bing was extremely worried, the voice of red soul suddenly rang out:


    "this is absolutely true. Although my cultivation is not high, I will never cheat you."


    "But the general emperor''s recovery from injury should not be quite a secret thing? Why is it that everyone knows it now? What''s the reason


    Deeply exhaled a breath, sun Bing reluctantly suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and immediately put forward the doubts in his heart.


    All of a sudden, hearing this question, Chi Hun''s face showed three points of solemnity, and her eyes were very long. After pondering for a long time, she slowly began to say:


    "it''s a long story. Since you were closed ten years ago, you must have heard the name sun Bing?"


    Suddenly, although sun Bing said that his face was quite calm, he still nodded his head:


    "naturally, he is said to be a model among my vagrants. It is said that he is the model of my Vagabonds. It is frightening for a hundred people to kill by just one person."


    At the moment, the red soul didn''t notice sun Bing''s abnormality. Instead, he nodded with approval:


    "yes, sun Bing''s strength is quite strong indeed. Although he is a vagrant, he can suppress 100 ethnic groups by himself, which is really admired by countless people, but the cause of the matter is because of him.


    You must have noticed that the sea of Wanjie is growing every moment, and there are also many strong men in the ancient era recovering. After seeing sun Bing defeated the hundred nationalities united army alone, he bullied and humiliated the hundred ethnic groups together.


    In the first few years, the 100 ethnic groups did not dare to resist. All this changed half a year ago. The hundred ethnic groups, which had been tolerated for a long time, finally broke out.


    At first, it was the great emperor of chaos who came forward with great power and powerful power to destroy many forces and spread the sound of the world.


    Later, the thunder spirit emperor also succeeded in reviving. On the day of his coming, the whole world sea was filled with all kinds of thunder snakes, and the ferocious and terrifying thunder dragons were surging, and their divine power astonished countless people.


    In the following time, such as the three great emperors, the Gemini emperors and so on, many powerful emperors were born one after another. Through the surging Diwei, they were definitely healed.


    However, the power of the great emperor of the 100 ethnic groups is certainly strong, but those monks who have survived from the ancient era to the present can not be underestimated. After seeing the recovery of the great emperor of the hundred nationalities, there are also those who are powerful in the imperial realm.


    Up to now, there are 150 powerful emperors who manifest their true appearance in the sea of the world. Therefore, some people think that this is the era of the emperors. "


    In the narration, red soul''s eyes are full of longing, and the tone is also surging. The whole person seems to be immersed in this magnificent world.


    However, the more he heard the news, sun Bing''s face became more ugly and worried about the situation of the Terrans.


    However, at the same time, the red soul seems to have found the change of sun Bing, and he can''t help asking questions:


    "why, Kunwu, why do I feel something is wrong with you? Although those injuries were recovered by the emperor, they were all the same to us vagrants. They had no influence at all. Are you worried about the emperor''s attack on you? "


    These words directly awakened sun Bing, who was in deep meditation, but it was not easy for him to directly express his worries in his heart. Therefore, he could only shake his head slowly and say with a forced smile:


    "naturally, I know this point, but although we say it is quite safe, sun Bing and the ethnic groups behind him are different. No matter what, he belongs to our vagrant Ah. "


    "This is a problem. It is precisely because sun Bing, with his own strength, has crushed the 100 ethnic groups, so we are in a better position."At the moment, the red soul couldn''t help nodding, but then he sighed helplessly:


    "even so, we can''t do anything in front of such huge things. Moreover, as far as I know, about two months ago, Daos, shenhuang and Xiandi were born one after another, and went to Kyushu star territory to destroy the human race.


    But when they arrived there, they found that the Terrans had already disappeared, and they were still searching for news about the Terrans, so there was no need for us to worry about this.


    Besides, although the Terran is also a vagrant group, there are countless strong people in the clan. Even if it can not be compared with the Taoist clan, it is still much better than the other 100 ethnic groups. In a short time, this Terran will never have any accidents. "


    Br > "at the moment, Sun Jun''s eyes are still hanging, but when he hears the news, he will find that there is a lot of people in his heart, but he thinks that he will be able to see the news The mining alliance is a backhand set up by me. I didn''t expect that it would work so soon.


    But if you want to move the clan into chaos, you must deal with the matter of the Shenzhou as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for me to carry the whole Terran world forward alone. "


    Think of the end, sun Bing eyes, full of thick firmness.

 Chapter 3198

    At the moment, the red soul didn''t notice sun Bing''s abnormality. He continued to sip a cup of sake and continued to say:


    "Kunwu Taoist friend, there is no need for the vagrants like us to worry about the affairs among those ethnic groups. You must have come here for the sake of the Shenzhou


    "What? You... "


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing almost subconsciously began to ask questions directly, because he did not expect that someone could understand what he was thinking in his heart. This is really a quite frightening thing.


    But at the last moment, he seemed to think of something. He stifled his astonishment and turned his words directly:


    "what? What the hell are you talking about? I don''t know anything about it. Please help me


    Hearing this, Chi Hun''s face was full of surprise, and then she patted sun Bing on the shoulder with a smile, and said directly:


    "it turns out that Taoist friends don''t know, then you are really lucky. You can bump into such a good chance by chance."


    "What happened? I hope you can say it clearly. I will do it first. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, but in order to get the news that he is satisfied with, he still raises his glass and nods toward the red soul, and then drinks it all.


    No matter for the sake of wine or for other reasons, chihun didn''t hide anything about it. Instead, he boasted with a smile:


    "you must know that the Tianzhou on the other side of this place is the legendary master of command of the third era, who collected all the treasures of the whole universe, and was countless times more precious than the emperor''s army, It is the most precious treasure in the world.


    At the beginning of its emergence, there were many strong people who wanted to put the Shenzhou into the bag, but in the end they all failed. They thought it should be damaged, but they didn''t expect sun Bing to successfully promote the Shenzhou.


    Since then, there are not a few people who have thought about this treasure in their hearts. It is a pity that no one has ever succeeded for a long time.


    But today, the great emperor of the 100 ethnic groups has revived, and his once almost extinguished idea has revived again. After all, the great emperor is the most powerful one in the world.


    Just recently, the thunder spirit emperor and the Tianyu emperor of the 100 ethnic groups have all come here. Next, even the legendary Immortal Emperor will come. With their joint efforts, no matter what, the Shenzhou can''t run away.


    Fortunately, they eat meat, and we can also drink some soup. When they fight the Shenzhou, we tramps can take this opportunity to search for the treasures in it, and even rely on their imperial power to fish for the chance of chaos in the sea.


    For the sake of the meal you invited me to, you follow me. For this situation, we have experienced several times and have rich experience, which can definitely make your mouth full of oil. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned at the spot. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind and digested many news in the previous words.


    The general conclusion is that the great emperor of 100 ethnic groups has taken a fancy to the Shenzhou of crossing the world, and even wants to join hands to forcibly take it in.


    Even though the Shenzhou is the supreme treasure refined by Sima Ming, and sun Bing is still in charge of the core of it, he still dares not to bet, because the opposite is the great emperor, and there is no lack of emperor who has completely recovered from the injury.


    If it is possible, sun Bing, no matter what, doesn''t want to face such terrible strong men at the moment, but up to now, he has no choice.


    Especially after hearing about the coming of the Immortal Emperor, sun Bing''s heart was filled with a strong sense of urgency. Once he bullied and humiliated the emperor, he was seriously injured and cut off one of his arms. Sun Bing didn''t believe it. The other party would not mind it.


    So at the moment, no matter how to use any method, sun Bing will take the other side of the sky boat in the shortest time, otherwise he will lose this opportunity forever.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately said with an apologetic smile to the red soul in front of him:


    "thank you for your kindness, but I know that my strength is weak, so I have no intention to join such a battlefield. In the next life, the rule is that gentlemen should not stand under the dangerous wall. Since this place is so dangerous, I will leave first.


    These Lingjing must be enough to pay for the meal. Brother Dao, I''ll see you again in the future. I''ll see you later! "


    After saying that, sun Bing ran to the door of the delicacies Pavilion without looking back. Only the red soul was still sitting in the same place. His big hand had just been raised and kept saying:


    "Alas, Kunwu Taoist friend, there is absolutely no danger in this. Please believe me, you..."


    But before the words were finished, sun Bing had already walked out of the door of the delicacies Pavilion and disappeared directly in his sight.


    Looking at the empty door in front of him, the red soul''s face was full of confusion. Finally, after weighing the Lingjing left by sun Bing on the table, he shook his head in doubt and sighed:


    "ah, how can I feel a little confused today? A good person even said to go away. It''s just that I got a meal of wine. I want to eat this table but I can give it up No way... "At the moment, sun Bing didn''t expect that after it left, the red soul would still sigh so deeply. In this short time, he had already crossed the streets and went straight to the other side of the sky boat.


    Soon sun Bing arrived at the most edge of the stone city. The distant Tianzhou still floated quietly in the chaotic sea. No matter how terrible the waves around, they could still not have any influence on it.


    Even though he had seen the Shenzhou for several times, sun Bing was still shocked. Even with the improvement of his cultivation, he could feel the terrible power contained in the other side of the sky boat.


    Standing here, sun Bing can see at a glance that many Tianyu and leiling friars are controlling the order, especially at the entrance of the Shenzhou, where the strong men of the two races guard to prevent others from entering.


    However, although he was not allowed to enter, many monks came out of the Shenzhou all the time. Through the whispering voices around him, sun Bing learned that it was the two clans who were constantly expelling many vagrants from the Shenzhou.


    Only this, sun Bing can judge that what red soul said before is absolutely true.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart:


    "it must be that Emperor Yu and Emperor leiling should go deep into the inner part of the Shenzhou to find the real core. Then I have to take advantage of the fact that the Immortal Emperor has not come, so I don''t have much time left for me!"

 Chapter 3199

    Having said that, sun Bing did not make a rash move. After all, the 100 ethnic groups which had been completely recovered by the powerful in the imperial realm were two different forces from those who had not recovered.


    After the successful recovery of the great emperors of all ethnic groups, their promotion is not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of morale.


    At first, sun Bing was so terrified that he almost killed hundreds of people. Especially when he saw the Immortal Emperor, the God Emperor and even the Daozu couldn''t do anything to sun Bing, which made people despair.


    But at this moment, sun Bing can clearly find that the Tianyu friars and the leiling friars, who are patrolling nearby, are all majestic and full of brilliance in their eyes. Even the most ordinary people have great strength.


    It can be imagined that the spirit which was killed by sun Bingzhen has come back again. To fight with such an opponent, Rao Shi will feel quite headache.


    But now it has reached the point where the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. No matter for the sake of this world crossing Shenzhou or because of the hatred between the two sides, sun Bing is absolutely impossible to sit back and watch this treasure flow into the hands of 100 ethnic groups.


    After a deep breath, sun Bing finally took a step in front of him, like an ordinary vagrant, and slowly walked towards the direction of the Shenzhou.


    In this regard, the friars of Tianyu and leiling did not care at all. After all, there were too many vagrants such as sun Bing during this period of time.


    These people did not want to enter the Shenzhou, but wanted to find some resources from the sea of chaos while the two great emperors suppressed time and space. So slowly, they took an indifferent attitude.


    After all, although the strength of their hundred ethnic groups is very strong, the most common one in the world is the vagrants. If all the vagrants unite together, even if their hundred nationalities join hands, it will be very difficult to entangle.


    It is because of this, sun Bing quietly came to one of the Tianyu friars.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the sword soul in the sea of knowledge burst out in an instant, and all the sharp points turned into the most fierce streamer, and rushed away directly to the Yu friars that day.


    There was no sound around, and only a glimmer of light could be seen. Later that day, the friars of the feather clan seemed to notice something and opened his mouth to warn his people.


    However, even the strong one of the nine heaven worshippers should be cautious in the face of sun Bing''s sword soul. What''s more, he is only an ordinary monk with triple heaven.


    So in the end, the man didn''t say a word, the spirit had completely collapsed, and the whole person directly fell to one side.


    However, at the same time, sun Bing stepped out, his body completely turned into a shadow, and his body was directly collected into the whole world. Then the rhyme of his whole body surged, and his face instantly turned into the face of the friar of the Yu clan that day.


    The whole process seems quite long, but in fact, there is only a blink of an eye, so that no one is aware of the strangeness.


    After all this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out in secret, and his eyes kept flashing:


    "at this moment, I have successfully changed my face, so the next step is to take the opportunity to sneak into the Shenzhou. As long as I can enter it, I can quietly go to the core space and control the Shenzhou.


    After taking charge of the Shenzhou, even if the emperor Tianyu has already been the emperor of thunder spirit, I will not have any fear. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately filled with firmness, and then immediately walked slowly toward the entrance of the Shenzhou.


    "Yu Ling, why do you want to enter the Shenzhou


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the two Tianyu friars stationed at the entrance immediately asked.


    Suddenly heard these words, although sun Bing said that he was very nervous, but his face did not change. On the contrary, after a respectful salute, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "I suddenly thought that there were still some things left in the Shenzhou, so now I want to go ahead and take them out. Please be flexible."


    "What is it? Can''t we go and get it before the meeting? This is the most critical time. The clan leader is ordered, and people who are not allowed to enter it without permission. "


    Wen Yan, the two friars of Tianyu clan frowned slightly, obviously quite tangled.


    But Sun Bing can''t give up so easily. Even on his face at the moment, he pretends to be extremely anxious:


    "no way. Although those two pieces are not treasures, they are of great significance to me. If they are picked up by others, they will definitely regret it."


    After sun Bing''s repeated requests, the two Tianyu friars shook their heads and sighed: "it''s all right, it''s all right. Although the clan leader said that no other people are allowed to enter it, who let you be our people.


    Although we allow you to go in, you should understand the rules? "


    "Oh, rules?"


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face appeared a short period of consternation, and then he nodded without hesitation. He thought that he had taken some of the best spirit crystals from the whole world and handed them to him with a smile on his face"Natural understanding, natural understanding, only a small gift is not a tribute, but also hope you two smile!"


    "What do you mean? When did the rule become this? "


    Even before the monk of Tianyu clan opened his mouth, another man suddenly said in a sharp voice. At the same time, his eyes were still looking at Sun Bing:


    "our rules are secret orders. Since you don''t know, do you mean you are in the rumor..."


    Seeing the change of the two faces, sun Bing''s heart had already appeared three points of bad, especially when he heard those words, his face changed in an instant, and the sword soul in the sea of knowledge almost burst out subconsciously.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    the power of terror came in an instant. Under the overwhelming sword spirit, the two monks couldn''t resist it at all. Before the final words were finished, the spirit had completely collapsed.


    Then, two people are like stone pillars, straight to the ground.


    At this critical juncture, sun Bing''s spiritual power appeared in the sea of knowledge, and his mind moved. He continued to bring the two corpses into the world.


    Looking at the empty entrance at the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh:


    "I didn''t expect that I was so cautious that I was still found out. It seems that the hundred ethnic groups have been on guard against me for a long time, so it''s impossible to hide again.


    In this case, I can only go to the core of the Shenzhou as fast as possible in the shortest time, otherwise I will be in a very dangerous situation. "

 Chapter 3200

    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. Many obscure fluctuations were constantly emerging all over the body. All the space was compressed, and a simple step had already crossed many spaces.


    Just after sun Bing left, two leiling friars suddenly came to the entrance of the Shenzhou and looked at the empty entrance in front of him. His eyes were full of bewilderment:


    "can we say that the monk sent by the Tianyu clan to guard the entrance has left his post without permission? Why can''t you see it now? "


    "No, absolutely impossible. Like us, they have been ordered by the patriarch for a long time. No matter what happens, they will never leave here."


    Another leiling friar retorted without hesitation. At the same time, he kept looking around and said in a deep voice:


    "since there is no one at the entrance, there is only one possibility, that is, they have fallen completely!"


    "What? Did it fall completely? But there is no trace of fighting here, and the strong men of our two clans patrol around, and they don''t notice any trace. How could it be that... "


    All of a sudden, he heard the news, and the monk of nariling nationality was full of surprise, but he didn''t say wow, he seemed to realize it.


    At the same time, a firm voice sounded from a distance:


    "no, it''s possible. If it''s that person, don''t say to kill them both quietly. Even if we kill all of us, it''s definitely not impossible."


    When you turn around, you can see that many friars of the Tianyu clan have already noticed the movement and are walking slowly towards this place.


    It was the first person who said these words. Looking at the puzzled eyes around him, he could only hear him sneer:


    "I think you all know that what I''m talking about is sun Bing, because it''s so changeable that people can''t guard against it.


    Therefore, in advance, our hundred clans have already made plans in secret, and they need to confirm their identities by secret order. So sun Bing should not know this, so this omission appears.


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally hope that this son will come out, so this time I can completely close the net. "


    Subsequently, the news that sun Bing had appeared immediately spread to all directions.


    The faces of countless monks were full of amazement and surprise, and there were also many people who were extremely excited.


    With the spread of this news, the originally loose and incomparably loose Shenzhou immediately became extremely tense. Countless officers and men of Tianyu and leiling clan gathered to search for sun Bing''s position in the boat.


    At the same time, sun Bing frowned at the scene in front of a space interlayer deep in the Shenzhou ferry.


    Along the line of sight, you can see that in the void in the distance, hundreds of Tianyu generals and men are arranged in order, and they are connected with each other in Taoist rhyme. The momentum is terrible.


    Suddenly, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath and said to himself in a helpless voice:


    "didn''t expect that the news that I appeared was already known to all? And look at this sign, the hundred ethnic groups are far more defensive than I thought. "


    In the end, Rao is sun Bing''s heart has emerged a touch of worry.


    Because if ordinary friars, let alone hundreds, even thousands, are nothing to sun Bing.


    But the hundreds of people in front of them are not the same. Even sun Bing felt a certain danger in the battle array formed by their joint efforts.


    Although sun Bing is sure that he can wipe out this battle array, it also needs a certain period of time.


    In this way, the strong in other places can take this opportunity to pursue sun Bing. If emperor Tianyu or emperor leiling arrives, sun Bing will be really dangerous!


    It can even be said that this is a naked conspiracy. If sun Bing doesn''t come, then we will take this Shenzhou into our pocket. Once we come, we will face a lot of traps and have no way out!


    Having figured out this point, sun Bing''s back has emerged countless cold sweats.


    However, after a short period of shock, he could not help shaking his head slowly, and even showed a sneer on his face:


    "I have to say that your layout is really perfect, which can be called a net, but you also underestimate the speed of my strength improvement.


    The battle line composed of hundreds of officers and men is indeed very strong, but it is not without any weaknesses. Do you really think that the emperor can do whatever he wants when he recovers?


    Today I''ll show you how I do it! "


    The words fall, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea immediately burst out, obscure power filled the sky, a pearl immediately flew out of sun Bing''s sea of knowledge.


    "Chaos bead, set time and space for me."


    A mysterious road immediately burst out of the chaos beads, directly enveloping the four corners of the sky.


    All of a sudden, whether it is the long river of time or the long river of space, can not help but fall into stagnation, the whole world is silent, only sun Bing can move freely.As for the generals and soldiers of the Tianyu clan, they are also set in place at the moment. Even if they just put out their feet and blink their eyes, they all stop. This is the power of chaos bead.


    Even if the chaos green lotus also has the power to suppress time and space, but compared with the chaos bead, it is too weak.


    Of course, the consumption of driving this force is also quite terrible, even sun Bing can not persist for too long.


    Therefore, sun Bing at the moment, without any hesitation, immediately urged him to shrink into an inch, and in the blink of an eye, he had come to the front of the battle line.


    The bloody streamer on the Zhuxian sword in his hand flickered. Only a little shadow flickered faintly, and sun Bing had already stopped.


    Just at the moment, the stop time also resumed the circulation. The hundreds of soldiers of Tianyu clan directly saw sun Bing''s figure.


    Infinite anger appeared in my heart. Even if there was a person who roared:


    "Sun Bing, you dare to appear in our face Goo Goo... "


    However, before the words were finished, a strange thing appeared. A red mark appeared on the necks of hundreds of friars in the whole battle, and a little blood flowed out immediately.


    Then the monks seemed to notice something and immediately covered their necks.


    But at this moment, any means has been of no help, and finally in the face of the pair of horror, head after head directly landed.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he has already turned around and continued to gallop toward the depths of the Shenzhou.


    It can be said that in the world of homicide, it is really amazing to hold the body in the white blade.

 Chapter 3201

    Meanwhile, a monk of Tianyu nationality, who is hundreds of millions of miles away, is trying to wave his wings and directly enters a very obscure space.


    Then he could see that the monk stopped his body immediately, his wings closed, and he saluted respectfully. He said slowly: "the people who had been stationed at the entrance disappeared and one regiment was not connected with the emperor


    "Oh, I already know about it. You can go on for a while!"


    Wen Yan, a sound full of majesty sounded directly, then a hazy figure came slowly, the magnificent emperor Wei clearly demonstrated his horrible strength.


    And this is the emperor of Tianyu family.


    After the nun of Yu nationality left that day, the emperor Tianyu looked long and looked at the distance. At the same time, he murmured softly: "Sun Bing, after waiting so long, you finally appeared. But this time, you have no good luck. It is your honor to be able to take the Shenzhou as the place of death."


    On the other side, a whole body full of the figure of the thunder snake, also issued an excited laugh.


    But for all of this, sun Bing knew nothing about it. At the moment, he was still racing inside the Shenzhou, constantly looking for the core.


    Although he has entered the room once, sun Bing still has a feeling of no clue, because the position of the core space is changing every moment, even if it is him, the exact position can not be determined in a short time.


    Time slowly flowing, the search of Tianyu and Lei Ling is also more and more strict, only sun Bing still has nothing.


    Gradually, the light anxiety in sun Bing''s heart.


    Because if it were to follow this trend, he would have been nowhere to hide, no more than seven days.


    While sun Bing was thinking about it, a purple thunder snake gradually swam in the void, winding and circling, spreading all over the world.


    With the passage of time, the number of thunder snakes is increasing, overlapping, almost forming a huge power grid, directly covering the whole sky.


    In a moment, the original light of the thin hair suddenly gave out a bright light, directly into a thick thigh of the Thunder Dragon, the force of terror burst in a moment.


    Even the solid space, facing the violent force, also becomes fragile, and directly burst apart.


    As for sun Bing, which is hidden in the interlayer of space, because of the space rupture, it also appears in the heaven and earth.


    Then, a wild laugh rang out directly:


    well, well, I will know that you are hiding in the void. Now it is forced out


    With the fall of words, the shining Thunder Dragon suddenly dimmed, and then a group of Lei Ling monks appeared slowly.


    In a short time, the original empty void, even become congested.


    Looking around the scene, sun Bing''s face also became congealed.


    The Lei Ling nationality is the element life born from lightning. It is born and raised. It can be called the innate spirit. Even if it was born, it has the power of saints and is very powerful in the hundred.


    Most importantly, because the attributes of the Lei Ling people are in accordance with each other, the power between them can be fully compatible. So many of the spiritual monks can not imagine how terrible the power can erupt.


    For a time, even sun Bing''s heart was full of a strong sense of crisis, countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally the next step of consciousness came out in front of him.


    Sun Bing moves quite quickly, but these leiling monks are faster. As element life, they have their unique talents and have made a response immediately.


    Tens of thousands of Lei Ling monks broke out the thundering Avenue. All the sky was filled with numerous purple thunder snakes, which were just like the punishment of heaven.


    The force of incomparable terror broke out in a moment, directly smashing the space fluctuation around Sun Bing, and those thunderbolt roads were more linked to each other, and stopped sun Bing''s retreat perfectly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want to go now, no way!"


    Suddenly, a wild laugh immediately thought of, and then a leiling nun could see a big hand waving:


    this son is a serious problem of our family. Listen to my command, thunderbolt, cloth


    With the fall of his words, many leiling monks who were scattered around, began to move quickly.


    In an instant, only can see the vast void, purple light is flashing, obscure Avenue directly comes, constitute a very terrible force, toward sun Bing Zhen.


    "Dare to put up a array in front of me, really is the team door to do..."


    Wen Yan, sun Bing couldn''t help but a sneer, but this discourse has not finished before it stopped.


    Because he suddenly found that the monks of the Lei Ling nationality turned directly into bridges with their own bodies and linked the thundering Avenue.And tens of thousands of leiling friars work together to summon the whole thunder road.


    It can be said that at the moment, sun Bing is facing the origin road in the heaven and earth. If he wants to crack this array, he must see through the heaven and earth thoroughly.


    Even though sun Bing is quite confident about his array attainments, he does not dare to boast that he can see through heaven and earth.


    And if you can''t resist this array, the only way left for sun Bing is to escape.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped directly behind him.


    "Even if you still want to run, you''d better stay for us!"


    Seeing sun Bing''s intention to escape, he can''t help but let many leiling friars burst into anger. All the strength of the people gathered together and swept away in front of them.


    In the vast sky, a huge net of thunder fell from above the nine heavens in an unstoppable manner, completely enveloping all around.


    Among them, the violent aftershocks spread, and the space of hundreds of millions of miles is constantly shaking, and the cracks in space emerge, and the whole world seems to collapse completely.


    Seeing the emptiness completely shrouded by thunder net, sun Bing''s face became gloomy. He looked up at the raging thunder and said with a sneer:


    "if you really think that you are the spirit of thunder and lightning, can you be unscrupulous? Such thunder and lightning are not as good as the thunder robbery when I break through. I dare to act wildly in front of me.


    In that case, there is no need for you to stay. "

 Chapter 3202

    The words fall, all the power in sun Bing''s body erupts directly, that sharp edge rises to the sky.


    The looming shadows of swords are constantly emerging all around. Coupled with such a terrifying momentum, the space, which had been collapsing, has gradually recovered its calm.


    But this is only the beginning. With the passage of time, sun Bing''s momentum can not help becoming more and more terrible. The spirit of the whole person converges, and even in the void, it condenses into an extremely sharp sword.


    At this moment, if you stand hundreds of millions of miles away, you can see that the vast sky of thunder clouds rolling, a purple snake constantly dancing.


    However, under the thunder cloud, it was a powerful sword. Even though there was an infinite space between us, we could still feel the terrible will contained in the sword. When we stare at it for a long time, our eyes even slightly hurt.


    Many friars of the Lei Ling clan could also feel the terrible power contained in the magic sword, and their faces could not help changing. They immediately roared: "at this moment, let''s move quickly, and definitely can''t make this son ready for success."


    After that, the thunder clouds on the sky kept rolling, and the strength of tens of thousands of leiling friars continued to gather, and a Thunder Dragon that connected the sky fell from the nine days.


    Looking from afar, the whole body of the Thunder Dragon is made up of thunder, and countless thunder rays converge, and they all degenerate into lavender. Their face is extremely ferocious, and they are sweeping away towards the magic sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Thunder Dragon''s claws have touched the sword. Only a crisp sound can be heard, which resounds through the void. Two different roads collide with each other, making the surrounding space explode.


    It has to be said that the Thunder Dragon, which is composed of tens of thousands of leiling friars, is quite terrible. In every move, a terrorist force beyond the heaven''s Ninth Heaven broke out.


    Dragon claw, dragon teeth, dragon body, dragon tail, and even the thunder and lightning in the dragon mouth, let anyone retreat.


    But the magic sword was not inferior at all. The Thunder Dragon attacked crazily, and the shining thunder even kept beating on the blade.


    However, the sword was not affected at all. Even under the temper of the thunder, it became more and more fierce. The light that occasionally bloomed was enough to frighten anyone.


    This situation made many friars of the leiling clan very flustered. They couldn''t believe that sun Bing could resist the joint attack of himself and others.


    So at the moment, I can''t help but roar and roar. I try my best to urge the power in my body to suppress it.


    But the fact let them down, and at the same time, there has been no movement of the sword, finally broke out.


    The bright cold light immediately emerged from the sword body, and the forest breath diffused towards the surrounding area, and suppressed the void directly with the incomparable strong force.


    Originally scattered in the surrounding infinity sword shadow, at this moment coincidentally appears, constantly dancing in the void, looks beautiful.


    However, with the explosion of the power of the sword, almost all of those sword shadows turned into substance and directly collided with each other.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why can you block the power of tens of thousands of us? I don''t believe it."


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, many of the leiling friars'' eyes were filled with deep disbelief and even a trace of undetectable panic.


    Later, all the friars of the leiling clan all burst out their own strength. The ferocious Thunder Dragon once again started to dance. Even at the moment, it was more powerful than before.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and his mind moved. The Kendo in his body also showed up, turned into sword bone and integrated into the divine sword.


    Originally, there were some illusory magic swords. After absorbing sun Bing''s swordsmanship, they looked almost condensed into substance.


    And this is only the beginning, because the following sacred roads emerge, and even call out sun Bing''s Tao tree chaos green lotus.


    With the influx of 4000 holy doctrines and sun Bing''s own spirit and spirit, the sword formed by the way he had learned all his life finally took shape.


    Next, you can see that this extremely dazzling sword is raised high, hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes are presented, and countless inscriptions are displayed, which condenses the incomparable power of terror and is waved directly in front of you.


    "Kaitian"


    although it is also a Book of heaven, the power of this moment is absolutely tens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary times.


    Under the edge of the sword, the space in front of us is directly cut off. And the sharp sword light comes, which seems to open up the world. There is nothing along the way that can resist such a terrible edge.


    It''s just that the Lei Ling clan can''t wait to die. Between the danger of life and death, every Lei Ling monk breaks out all his strength, and even forcibly sacrifices himself to summon the thunder road.


    The Thunder Dragon, originally tens of thousands of miles long, is soaring at the moment. It is thousands of miles in size. It wants to eliminate the sword light.


    However, sun Bing also dabbled in thunder Avenue. With the power of 4000 sacred roads, the sword fell down heavily.Standing hundreds of millions of miles away, people can first see a huge giant thunder dragon roaring up to the sky, waving its claws and tearing up the sky.


    But then, a sharp and incomparable sword came down and slowly waved toward the Thunder Dragon''s head.


    The whole process seems to be quite slow, but in fact, it is fast to the extreme. Almost all we can see is the flickering shadows.


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking explosion, Thunder Dragon''s head, which is thousands of miles in size, fell directly from the nine days.


    As for the rest of the body of the Thunder Dragon, it also completely broke up, and the violent aftershocks broke out. I don''t know how many leiling friars, so the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s body was flustered for a moment, and then he looked at the scene in the distance with a sneer:


    "even if you have an army of tens of thousands of people, how about that? Although the formation of the battle array is extremely exquisite, how can it compete with me in terms of preparation? You should know that the one standing behind me is chaotic green lotus. "


    And after these words finished, sun Bing also kept shaking his head and sighing.


    Because the power of that move is really powerful, but it takes too long to prepare. Only in the face of this situation can we use it. If we fight with a strong enemy in the same realm, it will be cracked in an instant.


    But soon, sun Bing was calm again. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, he could not help but whisper to himself:


    "now that the trouble has been solved at the moment, it is time to leave here and look for the core of the Shenzhou


    Then, sun Bing subconsciously stepped out in front of him, but at the same time, a voice full of dignity sounded directly:


    "do you want to go so soon? I haven''t treated you well yet

 Chapter 3203

    With the fall of the words, a powerful imperial power suddenly filled the whole sky, trying to suppress sun Bing.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s body can''t help tightening up, and shock, amazement and even fear, many emotions emerge, the whole mind just like paste.


    I don''t know how many times passed before sun Bing barely regained consciousness. He slowly turned around and saw a tall figure towering in the sky in the distance.


    The whole person is hidden in the obscure and chaotic haze, occasionally purple thunder unconsciously expands around, and the solid void can not help but burst directly.


    And if you observe carefully, you can also see that behind the destruction of thunder, there is infinite vitality.


    Destruction and vitality are constantly intertwined, many Taoist rhymes burst out, and even we can see the world''s birth and death cycle constantly changing.


    This is the powerful emperor of leiling.


    Although sun Bing had witnessed the battle between yingsha emperor and Zhou Guang emperor, he was hidden away for hundreds of millions of miles at that time. Even though he knew that he was very powerful, he still felt a little unreal.


    But at the moment, when I really face the strong emperor, I can feel the depression. Without sun Bing''s strong willpower, he can''t even breathe freely.


    "As expected, it is worthy that one person suppressed Tianjiao of our hundred ethnic groups. It is true that the real name is true. If it was not for the secret method created by the emperor, you would not have been found."


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, Lei Ling emperor was filled with emotion at the moment, but then his tone suddenly changed:


    "but now that you have revealed your true face, please stay with me!"


    The words are full of determination, and everyone can hear a strong confidence.


    However, sun Bing was not a man waiting to die. He even felt the pressure from four weeks. His heart became more and more intense. Even his eyes were full of blazing fire. Finally, he laughed angrily:


    "what if I said no?"


    "There is no such reason, because I am the great emperor of thunder."


    In this regard, Emperor leiling spoke directly, and even at the moment when the words fell, his right hand was directly stretched out in front of him.


    For a time, in the vast sky, countless thunders converged in his hands from all directions, but in a short short short time, a huge hand composed of thunder completely stretched out from nine days.


    The pressure of incomparable terror comes in an instant, Rao is sun Bing has opened the golden body, but the skeleton is still issued bursts of crisp sound.


    In front of such a huge palm, sun Bing is like a tiny mole ant, which may be destroyed at any time.


    But even so, sun Bing still did not give in. The soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge was completely opened. The whole person was like a magic sword out of its sheath. Under the pressure of the surrounding momentum, he became more and more fierce.


    At last, sun Bing looked at the figure on the sky and said: "what if you are the emperor? It''s not that I haven''t killed it. Cut it for me


    Immediately, sun Bing clenched his teeth, condensed the majestic power in his body, and tried his best to wave it in front of him.


    the dense road of extinction burst out in an instant, and black Taoist rhymes surging, forming a fierce sword light, which can be used to attack and cut down the sky.


    In this regard, leiling the great emperor did not pay attention to it at all, and even could not help sneering at it:


    "the lies of ants are just fearless resistance!"


    The words fell, and immediately waved the huge and incomparable thunder arm from nine days.


    Although the distance between the sword and the thunder arm is still very far away, thunder Avenue and annihilation avenue have begun to collide in the void.


    Two very different roads crisscross each other, the deafening sound of the explosion continues to ring, and the surrounding void collapses one after another.


    A moment later, a startling roar suddenly broke out, and the thunder arm and sword light finally collided.


    The bright light burst out in an instant, and the whole world became extremely bright. Even if there were hundreds of millions of miles apart, there were still many monks whose eyes flowed with blood and tears.


    Because the afterwaves contained in this light are far from what they can see.


    Even the aftershocks are still like this. The confrontation in the light is even more terrible. After the collision between the thunder arm and the sword light, there are countless small thunder snakes and billions of sword shadows in the whole world.


    Almost every inch of space, there are thunder snake and sword shadow fighting each other, every moment, there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding.


    However, the emperor leiling was a strong one in the imperial realm after all, and the gap in cultivation could not be easily made up for.


    The extreme law of terror immediately appeared from its body, with an invincible trend toward sun Bing.


    For a time, the infinite sword shadow that originally filled the whole void was weakened to the extreme in front of the extreme law.


    Only can hear bursts of clear sound ring, thousands of sword shadow dissipated, and with the last sword light, also completely collapsed.Even the extreme law is still powerful, and in the blink of an eye, it has come to sun Bing.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing can only feel a huge force in front of him, and before he can react, severe pain has emerged in his mind, and his whole body almost completely explodes.


    The power of one move is so terrible!


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing could only use the nirvana secret method with all his strength, and the full-bodied vitality immediately burst out in his body. The nearly cracked body was immediately healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it was completely recovered.


    However, when sun Bing urged the secret method, leiling Emperor didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at the scene in front of him with a smile on his face and nodded frequently:


    "yes, it''s good. If it''s not beyond the expectation of the emperor, it should be a Book of heaven. It can be reborn only by consuming Qi and blood. It''s no less than the Phoenix nationality''s nine turn rebirth Chance. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing, who had just recovered, suddenly changed his face. Before he could wait for him to act, he could hear the voice of emperor leiling suddenly:


    "it''s just that there is no heavenly book in our family. Since you deliver it to your door in person, the emperor will accept it."


    When the words fell, the strong imperial power suddenly broke out, and the thunder in the whole heaven and earth gathered wildly, sweeping toward sun Bing with incomparable momentum.


    Under the spread of Jidao breath, the pressure of terror came immediately, and the whole world could not help but feel like it was about to stop.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing also felt the fatal crisis emerging in his heart, as if he might fall at any time.

 Chapter 3204

    In front of the crisis of life and death, all potential in sun Bing''s body erupted, and the whole person''s momentum even rose more than one level, and the sharp edge almost had to break through the sky.


    "Open the sky"


    even under such terrible pressure, sun Bing still clenched his teeth. The sword element in his body was imbued into the sword of Zhuxian, and he condensed his own peak sword and swept away in a vast way.


    Then, the bright sword light immediately came down to the world, the forest of the vanguard swept the sky, directly split the terrible pressure, and also swept towards the emperor Lei Ling.


    Looking at the sword light approaching in front of him, a faint playful smell appeared in the eyes of Lei Ling emperor. His heart thought moved, and the thunder of the four sides had gathered and kept blocking the approaching of sword light.


    However, what happened unexpectedly happened. The purple thunder snake was fragile to the extreme in front of the sword. Just when the two sides were interlaced, the thunder snake was cut off directly.


    "What? How could this be possible? "


    In this case, the eyes of the emperor reiling were filled with shock.


    It is very strange to know that the thunder snake just came out of his hand, but it also contained great power, and could easily suppress any monk under the emperor''s territory. It is strange to know that there was an accident at this moment.


    But the next moment, Lei Ling''s eyebrows were wrinkled slightly. At last, he seemed to think of something. He immediately showed a shocked look:


    since he could cut off the attack of the emperor, then, this is definitely a volume of Tianshu. It is really unexpected to the Emperor. Your chances are more than the emperor imagined. "


    Although that is said, Lei Ling emperor did not put sun Bing in his heart at all. After a short shock, his heart was filled with endless joy.


    Because at the moment, those Tianshu seems to be still in sun Bing''s hands, but it has been regarded as something in his bag.


    Once the Lei Ling people get these two volumes of Tianshu, their strength can be multiplied by several times. Although they can not compete with Taoism, gods and even Fairies in a short time, they will never be inferior in the long run.


    At the thought of this, the mind of the emperor Lei Ling was agitated. But in the blink, he had recovered his calm, and his eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and his big hand was waved immediately.


    "Electro-optical boxing"


    a simple move fell down directly without any fancy, but the power of it was terrible to the extreme, even the surrounding void was directly cracked, and turned into a dark void.


    Sun Bing''s full-strength sword, but under the great emperor''s serious response, it is nothing at all.


    Only a sudden sudden sound of great shock came out, and the sword light had collapsed, and even the rest of the fist continued to sweep towards sun Bing.


    Even though sun Bing had already expected to move his body, it was too slow and slow compared with that one.


    During the whole process, sun Bing didn''t feel any tingling feeling at all, but his body had been completely cracked, and countless extreme laws invaded his body. Even the secret technique of Nirvana was a kind of extravagance.


    For thousands of years, although he had been traveling between life and death for countless times, he never felt that death was so close.


    After this move, sun Bing also clearly realized how big the gap between himself and the great was. The gap between them was not what he could cross at this time.


    But even so, it is impossible for sun Bing to sit down and die.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing had to bite his teeth and roared with a ferocious voice: "even if you are the great emperor, I will not give in. Nirvana Tianshu, give me a move."


    With the fall of words, all the power in sun Bing''s body erupted directly, and the sword spirit in the sea was also blooming with bright light.


    The sword intention of the forest sweeps through the body, directly grinding out all the rules of the polar way, and nirvana Tianshu can finally work successfully.


    The strong vitality immediately emerged from the body, only a loud and bright voice of Feng could be heard vaguely. Then sun Bing''s body came out of the flames.


    Looking at the enemy who put it in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were cold and cold. At the same time, he didn''t hesitate at all. The power in his body was immediately activated.


    "A lotus plant in ancient blue sky"


    the time and space of Pearl setting "


    under the spread of 4000 holy ways, it directly constituted a huge chaotic lotus, which came from nine days.


    And over the blue lotus, there is a jewel with colorful rays shining, and the obscure rhyme emerges from it.


    Even two forces gathered, the whole time and space were successfully suppressed. As for the emperor Lei Ling, he could only stand in place, and there was no other action at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes all flashed bright light, a good chance in his heart, and then immediately began."Zhuxian sword array"


    "ten thousand scales of gold armor array"


    "Zhou Tian star sword array"


    in a short time, three arrays appeared in succession directly, condensing the power of the whole world and sweeping towards the thunder King.


    However, at the same time, the emperor leiling seems to be aware of the crisis. The rules of Jidao in his body recover spontaneously. Only a clear voice can be heard, and the suppressed space-time is completely broken.


    Looking at the three arrays that were almost in front of you, Lei Ling appeared a smile on his face and said slowly:


    "based on this, you want to kill this emperor. Do you look down on me too much?"


    With the fall of words, the terrible emperor''s power came directly, and the rules of Jidao crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Even the array of sun Bing''s innumerable efforts could not help but dissipate directly at the moment.


    Then, slowly glancing at the scene above his head, a surprise appeared on the face of leiling emperor, and then he said in a soft voice:


    "I thought it was just a chaotic green lotus, but I didn''t expect that the chaos beads in the rumor were also in your hands, so precious treasures are in your hands, which is really a bit violent It''s a natural thing.


    However, you can rest assured that the emperor rewards and punishments are clear. Since you have contributed such precious treasures, then the emperor will never touch a hair of the human race and do what he says.


    Ha ha ha


    While laughing wildly, Emperor leiling stretched out his hand toward the chaotic green lotus on his head. In the whole process, he almost ignored sun Bing completely, as if these two treasures had already been in his bag.

 Chapter 3205

    Looking at the hand that is getting closer and closer, sun Bing seems to be suffocating, but the only willpower in his mind is still to make him clench his teeth:


    "if you want to get these treasures from me, dream!"


    After the words fall, sun Bing tries his best to urge the chaotic green lotus and the chaotic pearl to resist the extremely terrible imperial power. Then the Zhuxian sword is directly waved in front of him. In the vast space, there is a crack immediately.


    As for sun Bing, he took this opportunity to get directly into the cracks in the space and ran away madly towards the depth of the space.


    "Is this the rumored sun Bing? The Emperor didn''t notice any difference. It''s really disappointing. "


    In spite of this, the emperor leiling''s heart was filled with dignity, and even his strength was even more and more huge. He would never give up without suppressing it.


    Because only through this short film, he has already realized sun Bing''s powerful strength. The most important thing is his almost unfathomable potential. If we let it go, we may threaten them in the end!


    The power of incomparable terror fell down in an instant, and the originally solid and incomparable space could not help twisting up. Finally, the arm went straight into the obscure space crack, and kept grabbing at Sun Bing.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who was running at full speed in the space interlayer, suddenly found that his arm, which was filled with countless thunder and lightning, was constantly walking through the space, and the distance between him and him was also drawing closer with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What? This moment, I have been deep into the space interlayer, all around is the disordered void, why can he catch up? Is it true that the avenue of space is of no use at all? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was full of horror, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Then his breath suddenly changed and became extremely mysterious:


    "since the road of space is useless, I can only rely on time to avoid chasing and killing!"


    The words fell, sun Bing thought, the shadow of the long river of time immediately appeared in front of him, and he did not hesitate to drill in front of him, and in an instant he had entered the vast river of time.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a deep understanding of space and time. If we can really grow into a big problem over time, but now you will stop here."


    Looking at the scene in the space interlayer, Emperor leiling couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing softly. Then his momentum suddenly changed, and his arm full of thunder light went into the long river of time.


    Seeing his arm reappeared behind him, sun Bing was stunned and even exclaimed: "how can this be possible?"


    "Why not?"


    It seems that after hearing sun Bing''s doubts, Emperor leiling couldn''t help laughing:


    "the so-called great emperor is a road that reaches the limit, condenses its own Tao fruit, and even turns itself into Tao. Only in this way can he be called an emperor, and the power he exerts can be called the supreme power.


    Although every great emperor is far from equal to the monks in the same realm on the other roads, his understanding of heaven and earth and Tao is beyond the imagination of the weak.


    No matter how much more powerful you can get out of this way, I don''t know


    At the same time, the huge palm of his hand was still stretching out in front of him, letting the time and space around him change, and for hundreds of millions of time, Tao Yun was surging, but all the strength was just a fearless struggle in front of the huge hand covering the sky.


    Originally, sun Bing had some doubts about what leiling the great emperor had said before. But after seeing this scene, his heart gradually sank to the bottom. If he was really like what the other side said, he hardly had any chance.


    In an instant, many emotions, such as shock, amazement and even fear, constantly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, so that even his speed was much slower.


    Taking this opportunity, leiling emperor''s action was very fast. With his huge hands moving, he almost came to sun Bing''s back. The thick breath of death directly awakened sun Bing, who was full of thoughts. Then his eyes were filled with firmness:


    "no matter whether what you said is true or not, even if my final outcome is doomed, I will fall in the battle Yes, it''s not going to wait for death. "


    Immediately, the power in sun Bing''s body broke out again. Under the obscure rhyme of Tao, he directly went against the ancient times and went to the distant past.


    "How naive! In this case, then the emperor will let you know, what is the gap


    In this regard, a trace of disdain flashed on the face of leiling emperor. After a cold hum, Diwei immediately burst out of his body. Under the force of terror, the shadow of the long river even gradually collapsed.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing, who has just barely escaped from the scope of his giant hand, once again feels the familiar sense of crisis.


    If the palm of sun''s brow could not escape, it would be impossible for him to escape.After thinking about it again and again, sun Bing simply clenched his teeth and moved his mind, and then he broke away from the long river of time. Then, the power in his body broke out crazily, and he forcibly suppressed the long river of time based on chaotic green lotus and chaotic beads.


    "The third body"


    the obscure breath is constantly spreading around, and only two shadows can be seen. After a short time, sun Bing''s past body and future body have already appeared in the same place.


    "Well, the emperor was totally unable to detect the differences among the three bodies. It seems that this is not a common body, which is a bit interesting."


    Seeing this situation, Lei Ling emperor''s face also appeared three points of surprise, because even he, in a short time, can not see through the body, the future of the virtual and real.


    But at the moment, sun Bing will not appear any pause, the strength of the three bodies happened to burst out.


    "Open the sky"


    "the dead are dead"


    "exterminate the heaven"


    "..."


    In a short period of time, the power of 12000 holy doctrines came down in the void, condensed into an incomparably terrifying force, and attacked the thunder king.


    The whole heaven and earth is extremely bright because of the shining glow. Hundreds of millions of rhymes are surging and countless inscriptions are exploding. At the moment, the momentum is quite terrible. Even standing outside the infinite space, you can clearly feel the power of the afterwave.


    It can be said that this is the strongest force sun Bing can use so far.

 Chapter 3206

    "Is that your last card? It''s really amazing. With this move, it''s hard for any monk in the imperial realm to be your opponent, but that''s it


    At the moment, leiling emperor''s face with a faint smile, his eyes seem to have disdain, seems to contain sadness, but in the end he still did not hesitate to move.


    Even in order to crack down on Sun Bing, Emperor leiling didn''t use the thunder road that he was good at. Instead, he changed his body. Under the obscure fluctuation, thousands of rhymes twinkled in the vast void.


    and if as like as two peas, Sun Bing can see that these rhymes are exactly the same as those of the sacred road. The most important thing is that the great powers that rling king has displayed are more powerful than sun Bing.


    "Die for me!"


    With the fall of leiling emperor''s words, the innumerable roads immediately swept towards sun Bing, and the aftershocks spread and surged, making the whole world turbulent.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, even if he knows clearly that he is invincible, sun Bing can only insist on gripping his teeth, and Sanshi body is even more united against the enemy.


    In an instant, the two forces directly collided. The earth shaking sound can be said to ring through the sky. Especially the collision between the two holy doctrines, the aftershock is even more amazing, just like the world exploding, and the surrounding space has turned into a dark void.


    It has to be said that in terms of pure understanding of the road, sun Bing, who is only the five Heaven God, is far from the emperor leiling. It can even be called unilateral crushing.


    Sun Bing could feel his own light, dark, killing, fighting, etc., collapse one by one, and with the passage of time, there are more and more of them disappearing.


    If it is calculated according to the trend at the moment, then at most a quarter of an hour, he will be at a loss.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing can only gripe his teeth, gather the strength of the three generations, and urge the remaining roads to gather together to form a chaotic green lotus to resist the power of the nine heavens.


    Although this temporarily saved his life, sun Bing also knew that it was just a delaying tactic. Chaos Qinglian was really very strong, but at present he could not exert his power.


    If the chaos before the collapse of Qinglian, still did not think of a way to break the game, then the final result can be imagined.


    Time flows slowly, and the remaining holy doctrines in the chaotic green lotus are less and less. The original green lotus, which was like substance, seems to be illusory at this moment, as if it may collapse at any time.


    What makes people despair is that even after such a long time, sun Bing still can''t think of any way to look at the arrogant Lei Ling emperor in the sky. His heart is full of despair:


    "do you mean that I am going to die here today? But I don''t like it. If I could have some more time, I would never... "


    The words stopped abruptly before he finished, because sun Bing was surprised to find that the rest of the sacred doctrines he understood were either completely dissipated or would collapse at any time.


    But even in such an environment, there are five sacred doctrines, which are not affected at all. Instead, they are constantly using their own strength to stabilize the operation of chaotic Qinglian.


    After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing immediately came back to his senses, and even stuttered and said:


    "this, this, these five sacred doctrines seem to be congenital five tais, and the rest of the sacred doctrines have been affected. They have not been affected in any way. They have come out of nowhere!"


    Once sun Bing was quite puzzled why the congenital five tais seemed to be superior to the rest of the sacred doctrines, but he did not find the answer and ended up with nothing. Recently, he finally knew the reason.


    This is because the congenital five tais are the most special five roads in heaven and earth. The convergence of the five tais can almost constitute heaven and earth. This is the truth that no one, even the great emperor, can refute, and this is the key to sun Bing''s breaking the game.


    "in the beginning of his life, sun Bing''s three thoughts of" too much body movement ">


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    " Sun Bing''s mind was too much in his mind.


    The power of the five tais came in an instant, and even the five roads competed with each other, and faintly, they were constantly shaking, as if there was a resonance, and the power of them became more and more terrible.


    "This, this, you even understand the complete congenital five Tai, how is this possible?"


    After seeing this scene, Lei Ling, who had been watching from the beginning, was full of surprise and even fear.


    We should know that the five congenital tais constitute the origin of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to understand even if Tianjiao wants to understand one or two.


    However, the power contained in the single Wutai is not too strong. In addition, it is very difficult to understand, and it is gradually ignored by the world. Only those who are strong in the imperial realm can know how powerful it is to fully understand the five tais and put them into practice at the same time.For a long time, no one thought this would happen, but today, the accident happened directly.


    Then, the great emperor Lei Ling changed his figure and gave up playing with sun Bing completely. All the power in his body broke out. The extreme pressure of thunder road came directly and turned into a thunderdragon, which swept towards sun Bing.


    However, at the same time, Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and even Taiji, the five sacred doctrines are directly integrated, and then sun Bing can feel that the sword yuan in his body is like a flood discharge, which is madly reduced.


    However, in a short period of time, sun Bing''s sword yuan reserves were completely depleted. You should know that he is a whole world, and now he is three generations of body superimposed together. If the number of real yuan in a single round can even be compared with the emperor.


    After absorbing so much energy, the congenitally five tais completely blend into a dark singularity. In the blur, the birth and death cycle of the universe is constantly changing. With the power of the universe, it directly attacks the thunder road.


    For a moment, the world shaking sound was heard immediately, and the violent aftershocks swept all directions. The whole world in the Shenzhou could not help shaking. No matter how far away they were, they could clearly perceive this power.


    The monks who were in the stone city of the outside world saw with their own eyes that the huge and incomparable Shenzhou of crossing the world leaped out of the chaotic sea, and then fell down heavily, arousing tens of thousands of miles of chaotic waves.

 Chapter 3207

    In such a terrible aftershock, sun Bing''s immortal gold body is like a fragile jade jade. It just barely sticks to it for a moment, and then it has completely collapsed.


    As for Lei Ling, the emperor was also uncomfortable. The whole person seemed to have hit a prototype of the universe. His body had to step back a few steps. The corners of his mouth were dripping with dark yellow blood. Among them, countless thunder surged, which seemed quite extraordinary.


    Then, you can hear a burst of loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, in the numerous Nirvana flame, sun Bing''s figure reappears in the original place.


    Seeing this scene, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of leiling Emperor:


    "finally, Nirvana has been reborn. You must have been completely depleted in energy just now, right? So, what are you capable of at the moment to attack the emperor? "


    When the words fell, the emperor leiling didn''t dare to have any delay at all. He started directly without hesitation.


    Because after such a long time of fighting, he felt that sun Bing was really weird. He had to end the fight in the shortest time, otherwise there might be other accidents!


    Sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile because, as the emperor leiling said, the consumption of just merging the congenital five tais was too large. At the moment, he could be said to be exhausted.


    But even so, sun Bing still clenched his teeth and said with a sneer:


    "how is it? What if not? Anyway, even if I die, I won''t let you live. "


    Speaking of the end, sun Bing immediately forced to burn their own blood essence, urged the body''s final strength, and made every effort to attack in front of them.


    "Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, Taiji, melt it for me!"


    The power of incomparable obscurity erupts again, and the infinite rhymes of heaven and earth are all gathering towards this place crazily, and the freshly dissipated singularity is reconstituted.


    But at the moment, there is no fear on the face of emperor leiling, and he even sneers at him and says:


    "previously, it was just that the emperor was not ready. Do you really think that this emperor is afraid of you?


    The doomsday, give it to me


    All of a sudden, you can see that the whole sky has become extremely oppressive, countless thunder flashes, and finally come together madly. Even with the power of thunder spirit, it becomes the eye of punishment, gathers the strength of the whole heaven and earth, and goes towards the singularity.


    It has to be said that the combination of the five congenital tais is extremely terrifying. However, the heavenly punishment exerted by Emperor leiling is even more powerful. To a certain extent, it is the robbery and punishment of heaven and earth, even the great emperor can not resist.


    After struggling for a moment, the singularity gradually collapses, and the congenital five tais are also gradually disintegrating. Once these five roads are completely dissipated, the punishment will come on Sun Bing.


    At this critical juncture, sun Bing''s heart of heaven in the whole world suddenly burst into a bright light, and then he came directly to the heart of the world without any reaction.


    A series of obscure roads extend from the heart of heaven, and finally directly enter the heart of the world. Many mysterious Taoist rhymes immediately erupt, and the whole world is shocked. The originally huge area is soaring.


    "This, this, what''s going on here?"


    Sun Bing, who was almost in despair, suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable energy in his almost exhausted body, which made him surprised.


    After seeing the connection between the heart of heaven and the heart of the world, the surprise in my heart not only did not decrease, but also became more and more intense.


    Because the heart of heaven is a treasure that will appear when the universe dies down. If it is organic, it can even open up a new universe by virtue of it.


    Although sun Bing was quite interested in this, he also knew that opening up the universe was far from what he could achieve at the moment. Therefore, he placed the heart of heaven in the most secret place in the world, waiting for him to open up again when he had the ability.


    But at the moment the situation, far beyond his expectations, did not expect that now the heart of heaven, seems to take the initiative to help his world sublimation and transformation, is a quite strange thing.


    But soon, sun Bing was surprised to find that the five roads linking the heart of heaven and the heart of the world are Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and even Taiji. His confused eyes suddenly became clear:


    "so it is, so it is. I said why the Tianxin has such a good change is the reason of the congenital five tais In that case, it makes sense


    Just as sun Bing''s mind is full of thoughts, his universe is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The once huge starry sky is skyrocketing, and there are even infinite chaotic breath emerging out of thin air, constantly transforming towards the universe.


    With the changes of the world, sun Bing can clearly feel that his power is also increasing, and there is great power in every move.The congenital five Tai, which just seems to be turbulent, is once again becoming extremely stable, allowing the thunder in the sky to fall, and I stand still.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart was ecstatic, and finally his eyes were full of bright light:


    "good, good, good, with this Tianxin, I can even block the attack of leiling emperor. In this case, you cave heaven, give me a break!"


    Sun Bing has no hesitation at all. He grits his teeth and forcibly disintegrates the world he has cultivated for countless years. His whole body has become a void.


    Because of the loss of the shackles of the world, the heart of heaven at the moment immediately bloomed a bright light, directly turned into a cosmic singularity, suspended in sun Bing''s elixir field, constantly rotating, every moment is filled with endless breath of chaos.


    "Since my whole world is broken, why doesn''t your universe appear? Open the sky, cut it for me


    Immediately, sun Bing''s spiritual will immediately appeared in his own body. After looking at the surrounding environment, he immediately showed his sword soul. With his own strong will, he turned into the highest sword and waved it in front of him.


    This move is a Book of heaven bred by heaven and earth. It has the terrifying power of opening up the earth. It has never been shown, but now it has all the power in it.


    The space in front of us is constantly being opened up. When the light of the sword falls on the singularity, it arouses a terrifying explosion.

 Chapter 3208

    Under these aftershocks, even sun Bing can''t help but feel dizzy. After looking inside again, you can see that the heart of heaven in his body is directly split in two.


    The endless atmosphere of chaos diffuses from it, and there are four sources of land, water, fire and wind. In addition, yin and yang are against the chaos, and countless dark lights are flashing. In a word, such a scene is completely shocking to the extreme.


    What a chance it is to open up the universe. There are so many strong monks from ancient times to the present that few can see it with their own eyes. What''s more, sun Bing opened it up by himself, so the whole human mind could not help being immersed in it.


    The sword just now is just the beginning. At the moment, the universe in sun Bing''s body is still very small, so sun Bing can''t help but continue to wave, and his sharp edge breaks out again. It is a sword sweeping in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword has already passed through many spaces in the blink of an eye. Under this sword, the originally tiny universe has soared directly. Although its area is far less than that of the vast world, it contains countless times the charm of Tao.


    In the next time, sun Bing kept waving the soul of the sword in his hand, one sword, two swords Ten swords After twenty swords and thirty-six swords, the universe in the body has become immeasurably huge, even countless times as many as the once great world.


    However, yin and yang are reversed, the five elements are rebellious, and there are countless space cracks. Even the friars of Tianzun and jiuchongtian can not resist the power of these aftershocks.


    Seeing this, sun Bing finally stopped his movements, and his tremendous mental power broke out. The chaotic green lotus immediately appeared in the boundless chaos, with obscure waves spreading around. The original turbulent space immediately recovered its calm.


    Then you can see that the chaotic green lotus is constantly spinning in the void. On the 36 lotus petals, countless inscriptions flicker, trying to sort out the restless void around. The once rebellious Yin and yang are gradually calmed down, and the chaotic five elements also gradually settle down.


    But in this newly opened universe, time and space are confused and look very messy.


    So after taking a deep breath, sun Bingxin thought, chaos beads immediately appeared, obscure forces constantly erupted, with infinite power, suppress time and space, and forcibly reverse the confused space-time.


    With the help of chaos blue lotus and chaos pearl, the initial paste like universe has finally become stable, but many of these roads are still restless. Once these two treasures leave, the whole universe will be turbulent again.


    After realizing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, but soon he seemed to think of something. Then the whole person stood under the heart of heaven and said softly:


    "the nine days'' soil is the soil, and the four sides are suppressed."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the nine day soil that once built the great world flew out immediately and became the cornerstone of the whole universe with extremely heavy power.


    "Earth born gold, many god gold, different iron for bone, link heaven and earth."


    Then, sun Bing''s numerous treasures, such as the essence of the stars, meteorite iron, and so on, entered the nine heavenly realm with great power.


    "Jin Sheng Shui, Tian Yi Zhen Shui, forget Chuan Sheng Shui, the source of life, give me out."


    Many lakes, rivers and even oceans, which once became sun Bing''s world, immediately appeared, full of vitality and integrated into the whole universe.


    "Water plant, dragon immortal flower, now!"


    Even before sun Bing''s words were finished, the Immortal Dragon Flower, who had already been unable to restrain himself, immediately appeared in the chaos.


    As a divine medicine, he has been living for too long. Naturally, he knows what the concept of opening up the universe is. Let alone joining in, it is a great opportunity even if he just looks on the side.


    After realizing that sun Bing would even use it, the Immortal Dragon flower can be said to be overjoyed, because through this chance, it may even be further transformed, reaching the legendary divine medicine.


    Sure enough, after entering the vast chaos, endless chaotic breath gathered wildly, and hundreds of millions of rhymes poured into the chaos, so that the flower of the Immortal Dragon flower withered directly and released a thumb sized fruit.


    Even according to the current progress, this fruit will mature in only 3000 years at most.


    "Now that the other four elements are already in place, at last, wood makes fire, Nirvana fire and red lotus fire come."


    The flame was born out of thin air, but it contains the power of incomparable terror. Even the breath of chaos becomes boiling under such terrible temperature.


    The power of the five elements road poured into the universe, which completely settled the newly opened universe. Subsequently, many Taoist rhymes emerged, especially Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and even Taiji. The simultaneous appearance of the congenital five tais made the universe shake.The successive birth of numerous Taoist rhymes and inscriptions makes the universe develop at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the chaotic green lotus and chaotic beads are removed, there will be no accident.


    Time flowed slowly, as if hundreds of millions of years had passed, but it seemed that it was only a short moment. Sun Bing''s eyes finally opened slowly.


    After a little look at the surrounding environment, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with reminiscence. Finally, he looks at the indifferent eye of punishment on his head. The corners of his mouth reveal a faint smile:


    "it''s really a bit nostalgic. I met the eye of punishment again. I was far from your opponent, but now it''s different!"


    Words fall, sun Bing''s face immediately full of dignified, then the momentum of the body slowly burst out.


    Although the breath of his body at the moment has no change at all with the previous, it is still the five Heaven of heaven, but his strength has changed greatly.


    Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of leiling Emperor:


    "it''s just a bluff. I''d like to see what kind of heaven you are, how can you ignore my God''s punishment eyes."


    Just after the words had just fallen, a bright sword suddenly appeared. In the blur, it seemed to see the endless chaotic breath surging, and then the indifferent eye of punishment of heaven was so directly exploded.


    Even though sun Bing''s clothes were blowing and hunting, his body did not move a minute. He even held the sword of killing immortals and slowly pointed to the thunder king.

 Chapter 3209

    After seeing such scenes with his own eyes, the whole people of leiling emperor could not help being stunned at the same place, because in countless eras, no matter how amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao has ever appeared, he blocked the emperor''s attack with the emperor.


    Because the emperor seems to have only one word, in fact, it is the gap between the immortal and the ordinary, between the heaven and the earth, especially between heaven and the great emperor, which is more powerful than the gap between the mortal and the heaven.


    Therefore, although the punishment eye was made by him at random, it was not sun Bing''s ability to resist it. However, sun Bing not only successfully resisted it, but also broke it. It was really frightening.


    However, after a short period of consternation, Emperor leiling''s face immediately became calm. However, in that pair of eyes, there was a strong anger:


    "although the emperor does not know how you blocked the move just now, you will not naive think that is the strength of the Emperor? Next I''ll see what you can do with it! "


    As he spoke, the great hand of the great emperor Lei Ling was in the sky, and hundreds of millions of thunder were gathering in the whole sky. The whole heaven and earth became extremely gloomy. Many obscure Taoist rhymes were surging, and a scene of the world was broken.


    "Once I was still afraid of this, but at this moment, it''s nothing. On the contrary, I''d like to thank you for letting me feel the power of the universe inside me!"


    Sun Bing at the moment, but there is no fear in his eyes. After a long breath, he immediately secretly runs the power. In the newly opened universe, a surging force immediately rushes into sun Bing''s body.


    The energy in the whole universe is countless times that of the previous universe. With the surging power, sun Bing has an illusion of controlling everything.


    It can be said that after running the universe in his body, although sun Bing is on the road, there is still a huge gap in his skills from the great emperor, but the energy contained in his body is no different from that of his opponent.


    Impelling the energy comparable to the imperial realm, sun Bing waved his sword in front of him.


    "The sword divides the sun and the moon"


    the bright light of the sword burst out in an instant, and the powerful energy surged, which directly turned into thousands of inscriptions, and then a huge round of scorching sun appeared in the void.


    At the same time, the obscure inscriptions on the other side are entangled to form a shallow bright moon, competing with the sun.


    Finally, the energy of the sun and the bright moon continuously gathered, and directly condensed into a bleak sword, which attacked leiling emperor with lightning speed.


    "Lizi, I really want to die!"


    Seeing this, the disdain in the eyes of emperor leiling flashed by. After a cold hum, the Thunder Road in his body broke out directly.


    Moreover, because of the previous accident, the thunder emperor at the moment did not dare to hide anything. When his mind moved, the emperor''s power was crazily shrouded around, and the extreme breath filled the sky, which seemed to be extremely terrifying.


    Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of thunder and sword light have collided together, the earth shaking sound instantly resounds through the sky, and the afterwaves spread, the space is constantly splitting.


    But in the end, sun Bing was still a little inferior. After a moment of stalemate, the sword still broke down directly, and the infinite thunder fell immediately.


    For a while, sun Bing can only feel the intense pain in his mind, the whole person is like a kite that has broken the line, and retreats towards the rear, which is hundreds of millions of miles, and then stops his body.


    "Is this the divine power of the great emperor? How extraordinary


    With a low voice sounded, sun Bing slowly raised his head and looked at the thunder king on the sky. His face was even full of ferocious smile.


    Sun Bing''s body would have been completely broken even if it was just a random blow from the other side. But now the situation has changed. Even though sun Bing is still not the opponent of leiling emperor, he has at least a certain amount of resistance.


    Different from sun Bing''s surprise, at the moment, in the heart of emperor leiling, shock, amazement, doubt, and panic are constantly converging. If it was just an illusion, it would undoubtedly become a fact at this moment!


    Under countless emotions, even if he was a great emperor, he could not help but feel quite confused. Finally, he could not help but ask:


    "evil animal, what is the matter? How can you fight against the rules of the supreme way with the cultivation of heaven? "


    In this regard, sun Bing just a smile, but did not say anything more, and then a step forward in front of him, immediately waved the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and cut it as hard as he could.


    "Kaitian"


    this move is originally a Book of heaven, which has infinite power. In addition, sun Bing successfully opened up chaos and gained many insights. At the moment, this move is even more miraculous. Zhuxian sword slowly falls down and seems to be able to see a divine light of heaven opening immediately.


    All of a sudden, even the emperor leiling felt a certain danger in the sword light.


    Infinite anger erupted in the heart of the great emperor Lei Ling. Even now, he had a feeling of exasperation. When he thought about it, he immediately saw a huge hammer like a mountain.This is the emperor''s utensil of thunder spirit. The thunder god hammer is made of gold of the legendary Sun God. It blows the sky and the earth roar, and then the lightning strikes everywhere. All things are gray after three strikes. It is extremely terrifying.


    It can even be said that leiling emperor holding the thunder hammer is two people at all. It is precisely because of the thunder god hammer that the strength of the Thunder God Emperor can be regarded as the upper reaches even among the powerful emperors of 100 ethnic groups.


    Then we can see that the thunder god hammer in his hand is raised high, and the infinite thunder light in the whole heaven and earth is gathered from all directions and crazily converges towards the thunder hammer. After accumulating hundreds of millions of thunder, the hammer falls down heavily.


    The moment the hammer appeared, sun Bing''s heart has already emerged a strong sense of crisis, and at the moment, the whole world seems to burst in general, the solid space completely turned into a mirror, completely broken.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder snakes are constantly surging, and almost all of this world has turned into an ocean of thunder. Only the afterwaves are enough to cut off the living creatures.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately knew that he was far from being able to resist this terrible force. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he could not help gripping his teeth and trying his best to stimulate the universe in his body.


    The vast sea of energy immediately poured into the Dragon Armor. The emperor''s armor, which had been silent for a long time, absorbed such tremendous energy and finally burst out its real power.

 Chapter 3210

    For a time, bursts of loud and clear sound of dragon chant rang through the nine days, and then the virtual shadows of countless dragons immediately appeared from the ten thousand Dragon Armor, constantly rolling in the vast sea of thunder, resisting the terrorist force from all directions.


    It''s just how powerful the law of Jidao is. What''s more, at the moment, the great emperor Lei Ling has also taken out his own imperial vessels. In addition, his understanding of thunder road makes the strength of both sides superposed, which is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    In a short period of time, there were many sad sounds of dragon chanting. The shadows collapsed one after another, while countless thunder lights continued to sweep away towards sun Bing.


    "It seems that even if I have the universe in my body and can transmit energy infinitely, the distance between me and the emperor is still too big and too big!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, and then the energy in his body moves and instills into the chaos bead with the charm of the whole universe, and the vast power suddenly erupts.


    "Town!"


    All of a sudden, the chaos beads immediately burst out a bright light, the obscure Daoyun surging, the whole space-time in front of this force, seems to have fallen into stagnation.


    But before sun Bing breathed a sigh of relief, the raging thunder broke open again, directly breaking the still space around and continuing to fall.


    Then, sun Bing could only feel a huge force coming to his face. Everywhere in his body, there was intense pain coming into his mind. The whole person seemed to be burned, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, seeing this scene, leiling emperor couldn''t help sneering: "even if there are countless secrets hidden in your body, how about it? In the face of absolute power, there is no meaning at all. Moreover, as long as you are suppressed, all secrets are in the pocket of the emperor. "


    After the words fell, leiling Emperor didn''t give sun Bing any time to breathe. He urged the thunder hammer again and continued to attack him.


    "Thunder falling from the sky"


    the thunder god hammer, which is like a mountain, was separated from the hands of thunder King directly. It gathered the infinite power of the whole heaven and earth, and flew towards sun Bing like a meteorite.


    At this point, sun Bing also knows that even if the universe in his body can make his own energy endless and even equal to the great emperor, at most, it can only make him barely survive in the hands of the powerful in the imperial realm. He is far from his opponent to fight.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart immediately appeared three points of retreat, but felt the power of the rushing Thor hammer, sun Bing could only clench his teeth.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    countless obscure holy doctrines appear in the void, and finally directly form the chaotic green lotus. After absorbing the endless energy, the volume of the green lotus, which is already very large, has skyrocketed by countless times at the moment, and faintly emits a chaotic mist, which is quite extraordinary.


    On the other hand, there are countless obscure inscriptions surging around the nine heaven God hammers, and there are thousands of thunderbolts galloping.


    This moment, as if into eternity, between the two violent collision, sonorous sound resounding through the sky.


    Lotus hammer cross strike, chaos light suddenly appear, inscription surging, star burst!


    As if heaven and earth were opened up, the endless chaotic air current was enveloped. In the blur, only two virtual shadows could be seen constantly colliding. The confrontation between thunder god hammer and green lotus was more amazing.


    "Roar"


    the deafening sound sounded again. Although chaos Qinglian had not been hurt at all, the anti shock force came out, and sun Bing could not help but spit out a burst of nearly.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s body, which is full of golden light, began to appear under the influence of many violent aftershocks. If you observe carefully, you can see that there are ferocious cracks on the solid gold body.


    "What is the matter? Nirvana, restore it to me


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately operated Nirvana secret method. His strong vitality was born directly in his body and recovered the wound on his body surface.


    But soon, sun Bing found that the cracks had just recovered, and before sun Bing could breathe a sigh of relief, more cracks appeared, so that the whole person was like a porcelain doll, extremely fragile.


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t figure it out, a terrible force suddenly surged from the universe in his body, and then there were many more cracks in his body.


    A little aura suddenly appeared in sun Bing''s mind, and finally he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "I know, this should be the phagocytosis caused by the universe in my body. Although it is said that with the supply of the universe, I can barely survive in the hands of the Emperor, but it also has great side effects.


    If I follow this trend, my body will completely collapse in a quarter of an hour at most, and then the whole universe in my body will explode completely, not to mention nirvana. Even the nine turn rebirth can''t make me recover. "


    Think of here, sun Bing''s heart immediately emerged a touch of panic.At the same time, chaotic Qinglian also became turbulent because of sun Bing''s mental agitation. Taking this opportunity, the Thor hammer immediately passed through many obstacles with infinite power and came to sun Bing.


    If hit by this hammer, then sun Bing can''t even hold on for a quarter of an hour, and will fall in the blink of an eye!


    In the face of the life and death crisis, sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast, almost a mind move, chaos bead, Kyushu Ding and even the power of ten thousand Dragon Armor erupt at the same time.


    Many roads crisscross the sound unceasingly, one after another three treasures of great help, coupled with the unreserved supply of the internal world, finally reluctantly blocked this move.


    But Sun Bing''s body cracks are more and more, originally only a few dozens of, but now the whole body is dense, it seems that people scalp numb.


    At this moment, sun Bing also knows that he has reached a limit, and his intention to fight has disappeared. Finally, he takes a look at the thunder king on the sky, and the power in his body bursts out directly.


    "Congenitally five too, give me congealing!"


    The obscure waves broke out at once. Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu and even Taiji were directly integrated into each other. In addition, sun Bing''s inner world almost turned into the prototype of the universe, sweeping away towards the thunder king.


    At the moment, the thunder king also felt a strong sense of crisis, and then immediately recalled the thunder hammer and launched an attack against the prototype of the universe with infinite power.


    The earth shaking sound suddenly sounded. The collision between the Thor hammer and the prototype of the universe is even more terrible than imagined. The space of hundreds of millions of miles has even turned into nothingness.


    When the space gradually returned to tranquility, he could see the emperor leiling. His clothes were in a mess and his face was black and blue. As for sun Bing''s figure, he had already disappeared.

 Chapter 3211

    At the same time, the void hundreds of billions of miles away from the battlefield suddenly rippled, and then a bright sword flashed across the void. The space directly split, and sun Bing''s body immediately fell from it.


    Can only hear a dull sound directly sounded, finally sun Bing hard fell on a galloping meteor above.


    At the moment, sun Bing looks quite embarrassed. Not only are there countless cracks all over his body, but even the ten thousand dragon beetles on his body are very dim. If it is not for his body, there is still a surge of vitality in his body, and he even has no strength to move.


    All around the movement will almost faint sun Bing wake up, feel the situation in his body, his face is full of bitter smile, but even now has been so miserable, his vigilance is still not reduced.


    Although the world has completely disappeared, and even the vast majority of its treasures have been lost in the endless void, sun Bing has been prepared for this, his heart moved, and the Najie on his finger immediately bloomed with light fluorescence, and a plate of array appeared directly.


    This is what sun Bing has already prepared for such an embarrassing moment.


    If you put some of the best spirit crystals into them, you can see many roads rising out of them and condense into a mysterious array, which covers the whole fashion.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally released. Without any hesitation at all, he immediately took out a supreme elixir from his reserve of Najie and sent it into the mouth.


    With sun Bing''s continuous refining and refining, the majestic drug power directly spreads in all parts of the body. With the help of Nirvana Tianshu, the scar that just looked particularly ferocious and terrifying is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of lingering fear. You know, he was just one step away from falling.


    Time flowed slowly. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. During this period of time, the great emperor Lei Ling was furious. He never thought that he would be teased by a mole ant one day.


    So when he found sun Bing escaping, he ordered many friars of the Lei Ling clan to look for him at the first time. He even personally helped him and kept walking in the whole ferryboat.


    But in the end, Emperor leiling didn''t even find any trace of sun Bing, which made his anger rise.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, sitting on the meteor, slowly opened his closed eyes, looked around a little, and sighed in a soft voice:


    "this injury is finally completely recovered. It is not easy to escape this time."


    His words are full of emotion and regret. Even if he was allowed to experience it again, sun Bing did not have enough confidence to believe that he could survive successfully.


    After a short period of emotion, sun Bing''s face has returned to normal. At the same time, his mind moved. The spirit and will of the whole person immediately entered the body, and the universe in the Dantian area was directly presented to him.


    Looking at the deep and mysterious universe, sun Bing''s face is full of dignified. This time he was able to escape the disaster, the biggest reason is the universe in his body.


    So at the moment, sun Bing immediately instilled his own spiritual power into the obscure universe, and at the same time, he was carefully exploring the changes in his body.


    Sun Bing soon discovered that the universe was huge. Even if sun Bing knew all the spiritual forces in the sea, he could not explore one tenth of its area. Moreover, many Taoist rhymes were constantly entangled and evolved to the extreme.


    Even if this is his own universe, but for the first time, sun Bing can''t help but immerse himself in the understanding of heaven and earth. The more he realizes, the more he can feel the vastness and power of the universe, which is totally beyond his reach at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just as sun Bing is preparing to go further, a strong sense of threat suddenly erupts from the bottom of his heart, which directly wakes sun Bing.


    Looking back on the situation before, sun Bing''s back was full of cold sweat, and his face was full of panic and said to himself:


    "is the universe so terrible? Just now I just wanted to understand the deepest way, but my body almost changed into Tao. If this is not my own internal universe, then the result will be... "


    In the end, although it stopped abruptly, the meaning of this is self-evident.


    The so-called transformation of Tao is the situation that monks force themselves to comprehend the heaven and the earth. Through the ages, countless arrogant and powerful people have had such accidents. It can even be said that this is the greatest danger after the realm of heaven.


    However, although the move just now is quite dangerous, it is just the so-called blessing and misfortune that lie behind it. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing finally has a relatively clear understanding of the universe in his body.


    First of all, as the name implies, this is the real universe. Even if it is just born, it has a huge area, which is more than 100 times the size of the once great world. The breath of chaos is endless.Sun Bing still needs to worry about the consumption of sword yuan if he once had a great world. But this problem will never happen now, because even if the universe is just born at the moment, its energy is comparable to that of ordinary emperors.


    It can be imagined that such powerful energy can help sun Bing. For example, the integration of the five heavenly bodies, the fusion of time and space, the chaotic blue lotus, the chaotic beads, or the imperial vessels, etc., can barely exert their real power.


    Just through the previous battle, we can also see the problem. There is no need to worry about energy. The key is that sun Bing''s physical strength can not support such terrible energy operation.


    Even though sun Bing''s physical strength has always been his best, he is still nothing in front of the universe in his body. If he fights with all his strength, it will be half a minute at most.


    If the nirvana Tianshu keeps running, it will last a little longer, about a quarter of an hour.


    Although this seems to be quite short-lived, sun Bing''s eyes are full of excitement, because in this half an hour or even a quarter of an hour, his strength will soar, completely beyond the heaven, even if facing the real Empire, the strong can still keep his life.


    Before this, sun Bing, no matter how powerful he was, could only be regarded as a mole ant in the eyes of the great emperor. Now, he has finally come out of the ants and can stand in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 3212

    After really understanding his own strength, sun Bing is in a state of agitation. After thousands of years of hard pursuit, he has finally come to this stage. In this case, he can also be a little more unscrupulous.


    Immediately, sun Bing immediately thought of a move, directly eliminate the surrounding array, and then step forward to the front, the whole person has disappeared in an instant.


    Time flows on like this quietly, but at the moment, the faces of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu are quite ugly, because in the past period of time, they have suffered heavy losses.


    The most important thing is that every time they get the news, there are only corpses and violent fighting traces on the ground, but they can''t see the culprit at all, which makes them angry.


    "Tell the emperor that our army of 30000 people of leiling family lost news at Wolong mountain. When we arrived, we would not have survived."


    "Report to my ancestors that the Tianyu people around wolongling have disappeared completely


    After hearing the news again, the faces of emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling were gloomy again. Although they had not seen with their own eyes for so long, they knew that it was Sun Bing who was behind the scenes.


    Under the explosion of endless anger, the emperor leiling could only hear his indignation:


    "it''s really damned. I didn''t expect that this son should be so insidious. He tried to avoid us and attack those weak people. It''s a pity that he didn''t pay attention to the first day of the new year, and let the family run away. Otherwise, the emperor would have broken it into pieces!"


    "Well, well, let that evil animal be arrogant for a while. As far as the emperor knows, the Immortal Emperor will come here soon. Even if the animal has the ability to connect with heaven, he will definitely not be able to escape from our hands."


    At the moment, Emperor Tianyu resisted the anger in his heart and waved his hand slowly.


    In this regard, leiling the great emperor can only reluctantly nod:


    "that''s the only way. I hope that the evil animal will not fall into the hands of this emperor."


    Just as they were agitated, a streamer in the distance was approaching rapidly, and then a deafening voice immediately sounded in my ears:


    "Laozu, as well as leiling emperor, we suddenly found that sun Bing''s figure appeared in the meteorite Valley, and he was still there at the moment, so there was no idea of leaving."


    "Is that true?"


    In an instant, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling asked directly, and as they said that, the emperor''s power broke out directly.


    The force of terror came and directly pressed the monk from mid air to the ground. He even faltered, unable to speak.


    Seeing this, the faces of the two emperors showed a touch of embarrassment, and then immediately concealed their momentum, and their eyes fell on the friars of the feather clan on that day.


    Although he is a God and has seen big waves, he has never been watched by the two great emperors. At the moment, he stammered and said:


    "when, when, of course, it is true. This, this, this, all these are subordinates, subordinates, their own eyes, with their own eyes, absolutely no empty words!"


    "Good, good, good. If it is true, then the emperor will have a lot of rewards!"


    Then, before the monk relieved his tension, he felt a sharp vigorous wind coming towards him. Then he saw that the figures of the two emperors had disappeared. Only the voice full of dignity still sounded in his ears.


    The great emperor is the acme of the world, while the great emperor Lei Ling is good at Thunder Road. He is not only extremely destructive, but also astonishing in speed. He can cross the infinite space in the blink of an eye.


    As for the emperor Tianyu, the pair of wings behind them is the talent and magic power. What they master is the way of speed, and their action is even faster than that of thunder spirit emperor.


    But in a short time, the two emperors have already crossed the heavy space and directly arrived at the meteorite valley.


    The two eyes, like bright beams of light, kept sweeping around. After a moment, they finally saw sun Bing standing on a mountain.


    For a while, many emotions, such as surprise, joy and even excitement, kept surging in my heart. At last, I could hear emperor Tianyu burst out laughing:


    "Sun Bing, I really didn''t expect that you would stop running today. In this case, I would like to pay back ten times the hatred you gave to our Tianyu people some time ago."


    "I don''t know if you still remember the emperor? This time, I won''t let you run away again


    At the same time, the great emperor Lei Ling couldn''t help but speak directly. As he said this, his momentum burst out immediately. The endless thunder broke out from his body and turned into a dense network of thunder, completely enveloping the void around him and blocking all sun Bing''s retreating ways.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face is still not any panic, and even the corners of his mouth are still slightly cocked up"You''re really slow. I''ve been waiting for so long. You''ve just arrived. I''m really disappointed."


    "What?"


    After a short period of consternation, the two people''s hearts burst out with anger. At the end of the day, they were even more angry with a smile:


    "what a slow and a disappointed one. Since you have already opened your mouth like this, we will be satisfied no matter what


    Words just fell, the two emperors agreed to the same hand.


    The thunder spirit emperor stood still, but his body was incomparably tall. Hundreds of millions of thunder snakes broke out from his body, and that huge palm stretched out. The whole world seemed to have been filled with endless thunder.


    Incomparably terrifying destructive power mingled in the turbulent thunder, mighty toward sun Bing swept away.


    The emperor Tianyu on the other side is also quite extraordinary. It seems that his momentum may not be as large as that of leiling emperor. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that:


    the wings behind emperor Tianyu are constantly waving, which fully takes advantage of his speed. Even time seems to stop when the golden wings are agitating, so as to take this opportunity to establish emperor Tianyu Engraved with the body into light, gallop to come.


    With the joint efforts of two great emperors, only the aftershocks that broke out were enough to make the heaven and earth explode. Any monk under the great emperor would even fall completely under such momentum.


    However, after seeing the momentum, sun Bing''s face was filled with a smile of joy, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out immediately and sneered:


    "I''m in a trap!"

 Chapter 3213

    Then, in the open sky, all of a sudden, a series of obscure rules appeared. There were four flying swords flying, nine ancient tripods shining, and even the shadow of green lotus and pearl.


    In a word, just seeing such a scene is enough to frighten anyone''s mind, and the breath transmitted from it distorts the whole world.


    After seeing the scenes around, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu were also extremely shocked. After a brief shock, they immediately laughed at Sun Bing and said, "is this what we call a trap? Today we will give you a good lesson. In the face of absolute strength, such strategies are not worth mentioning. "


    When the words fell, they not only did not stop their actions, but also the power contained in them became more and more terrible. The infinite Jidao Diwei gathered madly and finally swept away towards sun Bing.


    Even though these two attacks are still quite far away from sun Bing, just the oppressive atmosphere makes him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    But in the whole process, sun Bing''s body did not have any extra movements. Just when the two emperors were in great doubt, they suddenly chuckled:


    "do you two know why I am here? As we all know, no matter the name of the mountain or the name of the water, they all have their own unique meaning, and even have something to do with the whole world. This is the meteorite Valley


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing''s mental strength, which had been accumulated for a long time, burst out immediately. The four flying swords, the nine ancient tripods, and even the green lotus and jewels, which were originally surging above the nine heavens, burst out with brilliant light.


    "Hunyuan emperor killing array"


    under the surging of many obscure Taoist rhymes and rules, a very mysterious array rises immediately. Among them, the mysterious road directly links flying swords, ancient tripods, green lotus, jewels and other treasures together, gathering infinite power and falling down heavily.


    Sun Bing was extremely poor in this period of time. His understanding of the array for thousands of years, together with his many treasures, was just created. It is a real and true supreme killing array. Even if the emperor faced it personally, it was quite dangerous.


    For a while, the faces of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu changed, because in this array, their entity would come to a certain crisis, although not many, but it was enough to make them scared.


    Immediately, the two looked at each other, and then they almost agreed to attack the surrounding array with the strength in their hands.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound rings out in an instant, just like the beginning of the universe. Colorful rays are constantly emerging. Under the explosion of many Taoist rhymes, these afterwaves seem quite shocking.


    In front of such terrible forces, the flying sword, the ancient tripod and even the green lotus in the array all vibrate at the same time. The whole array is constantly turbulent, and it looks like it will collapse completely at any time.


    "If you dare to appear in front of the emperor, you really want to kill yourself and break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu almost agreed to continue to shoot, and the whole array was shaking more and more.


    Moreover, momentum and array crisscross, resulting in the afterwave of the void burst, and the power of the reverse phage was even transmitted to sun Bing, so that he opened his mouth and vomited bursts of blood mist.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes are full of horror. You should know that this is the embodiment of his array road. According to the principle, he should be able to kill the existence of the strong in the imperial realm. I didn''t expect that he was so weak at the moment.


    But because of this situation, also let Sun bing more and more clearly know, oneself at the moment and the emperor''s distance actually reached what degree.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a gray breath in the sky and earth immediately appeared, which contained countless negative emotions such as killing, madness, resentment, and so on. Just as soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    But after seeing this thing, the faces of leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor immediately became difficult to see the extreme, and the internal strength ran wildly, making every effort to attack and go around.


    However, before these two offensives come, the obscure breath immediately enters the array. The turbulent Hunyuan emperor killing array immediately becomes extremely calm, and its power seems to have soared hundreds of times in an instant.


    As for emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu, their faces turned pale. A mouthful of blood was spit out from the mouth, and their breath was weakened a lot.


    This is what sun Bing said before. The inexplicable power hidden in the valley of meteorite Emperor may be nothing to ordinary people, but it is the enemy of the strong in the imperial realm. Once met, the strength of 100% can only play 70%.


    This is also the ultimate goal of sun Bing. After the weakening of the power of the meteorite Valley, it is definitely the weakest moment for them. For him, this is the best opportunity!


    For a moment, all the forces of the Hunyuan emperor killing array broke out completely. Among them, the four flying swords formed a bloody sword spirit, which came down from the sky.The nine ancient tripods overlapped each other. Finally, each tripod was transformed into a mysterious word of Dao, which echoed back and forth, and went to suppress the emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling successively.


    In addition, the shadow of the green lotus is slowly spinning, gathering hundreds of millions of roads, and the rules are constantly coming. The pearls are flashing, affecting the void of time and killing one after another.


    Many forces erupted at the same time, causing a lot of movement and stillness far beyond imagination, and even the calm void could not help but be completely distorted, and the extremely terrifying force came down in a mighty way.


    "Is that your purpose? It''s really a big deal. It''s really a rumored sun Bing. "


    Feeling the powerful power coming from all directions, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling appear with a touch of solemnity on their faces at the moment. Such calculation is really amazing.


    Of course, even so, the situation at the moment is far from despairing. After all, they are great emperors.


    If a monk of the same realm, with the help of such favorable circumstances and places, it is possible to make them both suffer heavy damage and even fall completely. However, sun Bing is only a mole ant with five Heaven respects. The gap between them is too big.

 Chapter 3214

    Only a burst of cold laughter could be heard, and then two streamers flickered. If you look again, you can see that emperor leiling was holding the thunder hammer, and the wings behind emperor Tianyu were also covered with a layer of feather armor.


    This is a godless weapon belonging to the Tianyu clan. It is called instant air wing armor. Its defense is extremely strong. Wearing this armor, it can not only bring the speed of Tianyu clan into full play, but also its weak wings can also create extremely terrifying killing power.


    After the emperor''s utensils arrived, the more and more terrifying forces burst out immediately. Under the strong Jidao emperor''s influence, even if there was a favorable addition to the time and place, the array was still gradually beginning to fluctuate.


    "Thunder and lightning"


    the thunder hammer with purple streamer immediately swung out and fell heavily on the boundary of the Hunyuan emperor killing array. Hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded in an instant, and many Taoist rhymes burst out with it, as if the universe had been opened up.


    Under the fierce power, the boundary on the surface of the whole array gradually became faintly visible. However, sun Bing''s blood gushed directly out of his surprise.


    Then, before sun Bing could breathe a sigh of relief, Emperor Tianyu also took action. The wings behind him were waving, and even the shadow could not be seen. His body had disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Although the speed road looks quite simple, its power is also very important. The most precious treasure of the Tianyu family is running at extremely high speed, which perfectly displays all the abilities of the instant air wing armor.


    Between the electric light and flint, Emperor Tianyu has no idea how many times he has shuttled back and forth in the Hunyuan emperor array. Each time, his instant air wing armor crossed the surface of the array. When his body reappeared, the strength accumulated for such a long time burst out in an instant.


    There are countless cracks on the surface of the Hunyuan emperor killing array. Combined with the terrible power of the thunder hammer, the array is more and more precarious at the moment.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s brows were tightly knit together, and he sighed softly:


    "it''s not yet time. Now, this array can''t collapse at this point!"


    Immediately, sun Bing''s green shirt was windless, and a terrible force poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the universe burst out in an instant.


    In the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away, countless stars can''t help but twinkle. In a short time, the infinite stars in the whole world are all blooming with the most brilliant light, and they are shooting towards hundreds of millions of miles away.


    At the same time, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu were suddenly surprised to find that there were bright columns of light in the sky, which seemed to come from hundreds of millions of miles away. Finally, they condensed into a column of light that directly fell on the Hunyuan emperor killing array.


    "What? What''s going on here? "


    Because after absorbing the bright light column, the cracks on the surface of the turbulent array healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the array even integrated with the whole heaven and earth. They did their best and did not waver, as if all they had seen before were illusions.


    Only after a short period of astonishment, they have recovered as usual. With their eyesight, they can naturally see what the light pillar is. Then the last trace of worry in their hearts disappears:


    "with the Star Road, they forcibly link the array with the stars around the sky, right? It is true that this will ease the current deadlock, but I don''t know how many sacred doctrines you still have and how long you can hold on to it? "


    Between the words, the actions of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu did not stop, because at this level, the hatred between them and sun Bing was not simple, but the humiliation in their hearts.


    Time flowed slowly away. Every moment, there was an extremely powerful force. At the same time, there were also many inscriptions that broke. If it wasn''t for the strength of the two great emperors, the formation would have been completely broken if it wasn''t for the strength of the two great emperors.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes kept looking around him. He whispered to himself:


    "no, according to the clues I have learned, it''s this time, and it''s also in this place. Why didn''t it appear? If it doesn''t show up again, I won''t be able to hold on for a long time


    As soon as these words fall, we can see that sun Bing''s whole body flashed a touch of light fluorescence, and the strong vitality immediately emerged from sun Bing''s body.


    Although the whole process lasted for quite a short time, the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu in the array saw the cracks in sun Bing''s body, and finally they couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha ha ha, evil animal, although I knew for a long time that the cost of exerting such strength is quite serious, but now it seems that the cost is more serious than I imagined Well, I don''t know how long you''ll last? "


    At the same time, they tried their best to attack the array around them. The terrible power came, and the obscure array couldn''t help twisting up again.


    For his own life safety, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and force his body''s strength to maintain the array.But in this way, the damage to him is more and more serious, just barely healed body, there are cracks again.


    Twice, three, five, eight


    In the next time, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling tried their best. Sun Bing urged Nirvana more and more times, and the cracks in his body became more and more obvious.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s whole body surface was covered with numerous cracks, which seemed quite shocking. It can be said that as long as the last blow, he will completely fall.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the two emperors were full of ferocity, and even couldn''t help gnashing their teeth and saying:


    "evil animal, farewell to you forever!"


    However, at the same time, sun Bing, who has been gripping his teeth all the time, suddenly shows a bright smile on his face, because he suddenly sees that a hidden door on his head slowly opens, which leads to the core of the whole Shenzhou.


    Later, sun Bing also looked at the two emperors with a smile on his face, and even waved his hand with leisure:


    "there should be no chance for us to say goodbye this time. We will meet again and hope to meet again. Don''t be too surprised!


    Blast


    Hearing this, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, but they had not yet waited for them to respond. The Hunyuan emperor killing array exploded directly!

 Chapter 3215

    In an instant, the awe inspiring sword spirit, the heaviness of the ancient tripod, the vastness of the green lotus and the mystery of the Pearl erupted at the same time. After the fusion of many forces, the power was even more terrifying. In addition, this array also linked the heaven and earth, and the world shaking power appeared in an instant.


    Even if we say that the great emperor has a feeling of insignificance in front of such forces, because this is no longer simply fighting with sun Bing, but fighting against the whole world.


    However, despite this, the reaction speed of emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling is still quite fast. Just when the mind moves, the vast divine power in the body bursts out immediately, which directly alternates with the power in front of him.


    The afterwave of the Hunyuan meteorite array collided with the power of the two great emperors, which directly sent out a huge earth shaking sound. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding at every moment. As for the afterwaves, there are many unknown spaces.


    Just as the two Emperors tried their best to protect themselves, sun Bing had quietly entered the hidden door. Listening to the deafening sound behind him, his face showed a smile:


    "if it was not predicted that the core entrance would appear here, how could I be so arrogant exposed in your sight? Although this time can not let you fall, but must be one of the taste is absolutely uncomfortable, barely calculated as interest.


    As for the rest of the debt, let''s put it there for the time being, and it will be settled again in the future. "


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately turned his eyes and thought. A very mysterious jade plate appeared in his hand. This is the control center of the Shenzhou. Only this thing can truly control this treasure.


    After deeply exhaling a breath, sun Bing immediately started to use the sword yuan in his body, and constantly instilled it into the jade plate.


    All of a sudden, you can see that the original dim jade plate directly blooms with a little fluorescence. The more Jianyuan absorbed, the more brilliant the fluorescence becomes. Finally, it is like a bright moon, and it blooms with a soft light.


    Many obscure Taoist rhymes appear from the jade plate and spread directly in all directions, and continue to penetrate into the inner part of the Shenzhou.


    At the same time, pedestrians come and go in the stone city of vicissitudes. However, every monk''s eyes are full of complexity when they see the Shenzhou. If they listen carefully, they can hear sighs:


    "ah, the hundred nationalities are so overbearing that they even try to take the Shenzhou into their pockets. It''s a pity that we have no way to stop it Fang''s action, if not, no matter how huge the cost, it will not be satisfied


    After all, before the appearance of the Shenzhou, countless vagrants in the world were short of cultivation skills and resources, and their situation was extremely difficult.


    However, all of these changes have taken place because of the Shenzhou. Since its appearance, it is unknown how many monks have obtained the inheritance of martial arts and countless resources, which can be called the paradise of vagrants.


    Now these precious lands have been occupied by the hundred ethnic groups. It is conceivable that the anger in the hearts of many vagrants is only due to the fact that the strength of the hundred clans is too strong to show.


    After a sigh, many pedestrians can only helplessly shake their heads, ready to turn around and go.


    However, at the same time, a deep cry of surprise suddenly rang out:


    "what is the matter? The Shenzhou of crossing the world is shining. There has never been such a thing since ancient times?"


    Smell speech, do not know how many friars are coincidentally raised their heads, looking toward the world crossing Shenzhou, the next shocking scene appeared.


    For a long time, there has been no movement of the Shenzhou. At this moment, the whole body directly appears obscure light, and many Taoist rhymes emerge from the surface, which seems quite shocking.


    Before the people recovered, an even more strange scene appeared. The light on the surface of the Shenzhou flashed, and then I didn''t know how many monks appeared around.


    After a short period of consternation, even if a monk exclaimed:


    "that, that, that, I recognize that it seems to be the strong man of the Tianyu clan, named Yu spirit God, whose strength is unpredictable, but he should be inside the Shenzhou of crossing the world. Why did he suddenly appear in the outside world


    "There is another one with purple thunder shining all over his body. He should be the contemporary patriarch of the Lei Ling clan. He is a thundering Heavenly Master. His strength is unfathomable. But I saw him enter the Shenzhou before."


    Many voices of surprise kept ringing. The original shocked monks had more and more doubts in their hearts. At last, they could only hear a burst of wild laughter and say:


    "ha ha ha ha, dear Taoist friends, the faces of those Tianyu monks and Lei Ling monks are also full of confusion. Obviously, they are quite puzzled about their appearance in the outside world That is, there was an accident in the collection of the Shenzhou


    "Really? It''s really a great pleasure. As long as this treasure doesn''t fall into their hands, we won''t have any complaints about who will take it away. "


    On hearing this, some people immediately gloated. After all, in the past years, the oppression of the 100 ethnic groups was too much. Although they could not retaliate because of their strength, they could see that the other side was flat, and they also had some pleasure in their hearts.But in the stone city, there are also friars of the Lei Ling clan and the Tianyu clan. After hearing this, they immediately become gloomy. They look around coldly for a week and chop nails to cut off the railway:


    "it''s impossible. Even the emperor Tianyu and the emperor leiling of our two clans have entered it. It''s impossible for anyone to be in front of them Take away the boat from you


    But the words just fell, you can see a flash of light, and then the whole heaven and earth, are full of obscure and incomparable Jidao Diwei.


    When the surrounding space gradually returned to calm, two figures slowly appeared in the sight of countless people.


    For a moment, the whole world immediately became very quiet. I don''t know how many friars could not help but take a breath of cool air. His mood was even more complicated to the extreme.


    As for the monks of the two clans who had just said this, their mouths were dry and they didn''t know what to say.


    Because the two figures that appear in their sight at the moment are emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling.


    The most important thing is that the two emperors look quite embarrassed at the moment. Although there are no scars on their bodies and their faces are hidden in the endless light, there are still some sword marks left on their clothes.


    There are even sharp eyed friars, very surprised to find that under the wings of emperor Tianyu, a drop of blood slowly drips down.

 Chapter 3216

    After the brief silence, the whole world could not help but burst into an uproar. The mood of countless vagrants can be said to be extremely agitated. They have been expecting that someone can destroy the plan of the hundred nationalities.


    But everyone knows that this is just an extravagant hope. However, it never occurred to me that, up to now, this extravagant hope has become a reality.


    This also led to countless vagrants, who could not help but get excited:


    "hahaha, it''s true. Even emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling have been expelled. Can we say that it''s the supreme power among the vagrants


    "There were even bloodstains on the wings of Emperor Yu that day. I don''t know who gave a breath for us. We must not be drunk today."


    If there is excitement, surprise and excitement among the vagrants, then the feelings of Tianyu and leiling monks are dismay, shame and infinite anger. Even the cheerful voice around them makes their anger more and more intense:


    "what is the matter? Wasn''t I on patrol? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    "Who is it? We dare to play tricks on us. If we find them, we will certainly tear them into pieces. "


    Slowly, the monks of the two clans finally fell silent. All the people''s eyes were looking at the emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling. Although there was no word in the whole process, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    At the same time, the faces of the two emperors were rather gloomy. If they had some doubts in their hearts at first, but after considering their own situation, they thoroughly understood sun Bing''s purpose.


    The whole process was quite obvious. Sun Bing figured out the position of the core space of the Shenzhou, and then deliberately lured them to go and let them suffer a great loss.


    But the more clear they were, the more angry they were. Even if they were the great emperor, it was a shame that they didn''t find such a crude plan. Finally, the great emperor Lei Ling couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "OK, OK, sun Bing, you are the first person who dares to play such a trick on the emperor in infinite years It''s very good! "


    There seems to be no fury in the words, but everyone can hear the roaring anger contained in it. Just a word makes the space completely quiet. I don''t know how many monks are silent.


    However, in the eyes of more people, they were surprised and astonished. They didn''t expect that it was Sun Bing, who had disappeared for many years. He said that they were both vagrants, which made them feel proud.


    In the dark, many vagrants couldn''t help nodding in secret:


    "as long as sun Bing can survive the robbery, no matter where the Terrans are, I will definitely go to take refuge, regardless of the others. Just being able to make the 100 ethnic groups eat less is enough to comfort me."


    When countless monks'' minds were different, the peaceful boat slowly began to move.


    For a moment, you can only see the vast sky, countless obscure road rhyme filled, this huge and incomparable Shenzhou, unexpectedly, sailed in front of you like this.


    The endless power is surging around, but it can''t create any trace on the surface of the Shenzhou. As soon as it starts to move, the Shenzhou has shown its immense power.


    "No, want to run?"


    "I want to go!"


    All of a sudden, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu said the same thing.


    Without mentioning sun Bing''s provocation to them, it is impossible for the two emperors to let him leave safely just because of the reason of the Shenzhou crossing the world.


    Even between the words, the momentum of the body immediately burst out, the emperor''s power filled the sky, and the law of the infinite pole came. The bodies of the two emperors, who were originally very small and incomparable, immediately changed.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder came together from all directions, and directly poured into the body of thunder spirit emperor, which made his whole person soar at the speed visible to the naked eye. At first, it was only a few feet, but with the increase of absorption of thunder and lightning, it reached a full length of 18000 Li, almost equal to the Shenzhou.


    The same is true of the emperor Tianyu on the other side. The law of Jidao is surging, and the pair of golden wings directly burst into bright light. You can only see a pair of wings stirring up in the heaven and earth. Every time you swing it, the sky changes between light and dark.


    At this moment, the two emperors did not have any reservation at all. They tried their best to show their fighting posture. Under the surge of infinite strength, they finally launched an attack towards the Shenzhou.


    "Purgatory thunder sea"


    "cutting the void and breaking the sky"


    the thunder giant on the sky held up the thunder hammer, condensed hundreds of millions of thunder, and turned into a purgatory prison. It came down from the sky and directly shrouded in the holy boat.


    Even in the fall of the terrible prison, it also absorbed the power of unknown thunder. Among them, the crackling thunder continued to ring. In addition, with the outbreak of Jidao Diwei, the whole world changed accordingly.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianyu kept flashing his wings, and his strong imperial power broke out. He turned his wings into a magic sword and magic sword, which made him a world-famous sword.In the twinkling of an eye, these two forces have already fallen on the surface of the Shenzhou, and the terrible momentum immediately erupts. Under the spread of the afterwaves, the void of hundreds of millions of miles around is collapsing inch by inch. The chaotic sea below also arouses tens of thousands of miles of surging waves.


    In front of this force, many ferocious ancient beasts, once hidden in chaos, fell directly in front of this force. As for the countless monks in the distance, they were affected by the pond fish, and the threat of death came immediately.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the seemingly simple stone city suddenly had a slight shock, and then the atmosphere of vicissitudes was filled with air. Unexpectedly, it blocked the aftershocks of the battle and sheltered all of them.


    After seeing this, many monks, who had been worried about it, slowly breathed a sigh of relief. They turned their heads and looked at the battlefield. They were surprised to see that the extremely calm Shenzhou of crossing the world at the moment could not help but drift with the current and turbulence.


    "Is it really impossible to succeed? Ah, yes, how strong is sun Bing''s strength? Can he become the great emperor in just a few years? Failure is justifiable, but we are not willing to do so. "


    For a moment, I don''t know how many monks sigh incomparably.


    But at the next moment, a shocking scene appeared, because there had been no movement in the Shenzhou, which had been moving again. Even at the moment, it was extremely powerful and heavy, and gathered the majestic gods to collide in front of them.


    Only a loud noise could be heard, and the Shenzhou was directly out of the tens of thousands of miles of waves. The thunder and lightning purgatory surrounding it did not align at all, causing any impact.


    At last, the power of the Shenzhou was surging. Even the bodies of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu retreated to the rear.

 Chapter 3217

    Although it seems that there is only one step, it has shocked countless friars. No matter what, they are two great emperors.


    The great emperor, who has always been regarded as invincible in the world, has been forced to retreat in this way. This is no different from the myth in people''s hearts, and the impact is even greater than people can imagine.


    At the same time, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu seem to have noticed this. They all look at each other and attack the Shenzhou at the same time.


    And this time, they had no reservation at all. The powerful imperial power in their bodies permeated the sky, gathering the power of the law of infinite polarity and falling heavily.


    The whole heaven and earth is changed by the cooperation of the two people. The originally solid and incomparable void is now just like a mirror. There are cracks and cracks, and finally it collapses completely.


    Even if we say that the Shenzhou can''t resist such a terrible force, the aftershocks of layers of time and space directly rush towards the core space. In a flash, the violent aftershock even made sun Bing, who was already seriously injured, spit out a burst of blood mist.


    "If you are worthy of being the great emperor in the rumor, you can attack me like this. If you didn''t stop me from crossing the world Shenzhou, I might fall down in an instant in front of the law of Jidao."


    After barely suppressing the restless injury in his body, sun Bing''s face also showed a grim smile:


    "but you have ignored that, what I am in charge of at this moment can be called the most precious treasure of all time. Although this thing can not escape the great destruction, it is not what you two emperors can prevent


    At the same time, sun Bing immediately sent many supreme elixirs into his mouth, and at the same time, he took a deep breath, and the power of the universe in his body burst out again.


    Because sun Bing knew that the power of the Shenzhou was not small, but it also depended on who was in charge. If he was driven by the magic power of the heavenly realm, he would not be able to show his power of one thousand percent.


    As for trying to escape the pursuit of the two great emperors, it is even more impossible.


    However, sun Bing is far from the great emperor both in Taoism and in flesh. Only in terms of his magic power, can he match the emperor''s realm. This is his best chance.


    In a short period of time, endless chaotic forces constantly poured into sun Bing''s body towards the Shenzhou, which made his already fragile body appear numerous cracks.


    However, after absorbing such tremendous power, the silent Shenzhou has been revived after a long time.


    The monks within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles can only vaguely see a huge and incomparable divine boat coming slowly from the source of the long river of time. The breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes is full of air. The historical charm contained in this is amazing to countless people.


    Then the strong imperial power spread out directly. The originally gray Shenzhou immediately burst out a shocking light. The dust that had been covering the surface dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the glory once was completely presented to the world.


    For a while, people can only see that a boat full of gold and steel slowly appears. If you look at it, you can see many pavilions, silks, pearls and jades, etc.


    Bursts of cool air were heard directly, and even immediately someone could not help exclaiming:


    "at the moment, those pavilions seem to be made of the world branches in the rumor. No wonder the inner space of this Shenzhou is extremely huge, as if it contains a whole world."


    "There are also those pearls, which seem to be the Pearl of the moon that has long been lost in the long river of time. Only one bright moon can appear when it dies. The power contained in them is no different from that of a real lunar star."


    "And that..."


    "And..."


    Along with the sound of many voices, the bad feeling in the heart of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu is more and more strong, but at this moment, they can not directly give up in front of countless friars.


    So he could only clench his teeth and roar:


    "even if this is the legendary Shenzhou, how about it? We are the great emperor. We are invincible in the world. We are just a mole ant. We want to challenge us. We are crazy about dreams


    Between words, in the sea of chaos, the God fearing Thunder God God God immediately raised the thunder god hammer high, and the endless principle of extreme Tao gathered together. The whole thunder god hammer seemed to turn into a hot sun. After gathering infinite strength, it fell heavily.


    As for the emperor Tianyu, although he was not as violent as leiling emperor, the waving of his wings, which covered the sky and the sun, showed a series of sharp edges and swept them away.


    Three forces broke out in the void in succession, and the strong emperor and Wei collided with each other. Only the afterwave of the diffusion was enough to shock the world.


    For a moment, in this vast and chaotic sea, it seems that there are three rounds of hot sun rising together, continuous collision, the whole chaotic sea has been abandoned by the afterwaves, the vast waves, deafening sound constantly sounded.


    Time slowly flowed away. Sun Bing, who was in the Shenzhou of crossing the world, could not hold on to it. After all, at the moment, he only had the five Heaven. Even if he could use the power of the universe in his body, his persistence was far less than that of the real Emperor.Even for a long time, sun Bing has been insisting on gritting his teeth. At the moment, he is almost like a porcelain doll, and once touched, it will become shattered.


    Looking at the two great emperors in front of him, sun Bing could only continue to swallow many miraculous drugs, and then his eyes were filled with a trace of firmness:


    "no matter what, we can''t continue the stalemate. Next, let me see the real ability of this world crossing Shenzhou, give me a start


    As for the countless monks outside, they can be astonished to find that the Shenzhou, which has been silent in the sea of chaos, has risen from the sky under the obstruction of the two great emperors.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu were full of shock, but the movements in their hands were not slow at all, and once again gathered the power of terror.


    However, at the moment, the Shenzhou is not as tough as before. The huge ship even becomes smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then flies to the sky in full view of the public.


    In its take-off, many obscure fluctuations emerge, a mysterious road condenses, and finally in the pupil of countless people''s shock, forcibly summon out the long river of time.


    Then a more shocking scene appeared. The Shenzhou turned its direction directly and sailed towards the river of time. The rules of endless years around it fell, but it couldn''t do any harm to it at all.

 Chapter 3218

    At the same time, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu were also aware of sun Bing''s purpose. His feelings of shock, amazement and anger erupted at the same time, and finally they felt a strong sense of shame.


    It can be imagined that if sun Bing escapes successfully today, even if they are great emperors, they will definitely become the jokes of the whole world sea.


    Thinking of this, they both roared at the same time:


    "want to go? Dream


    With the collision of many roads, the huge body of leiling emperor suddenly got into the long river of time, which was enough to pick up the stars and hold the moon. He immediately stretched out his hand in front of him, trying to stop the ferocious Shenzhou.


    Even if it can be called the most mysterious long river of time in heaven and earth, under such great forces, it can not help but be turbulent. As for the Shenzhou of crossing the world, it is accompanied by the surging waves of the long river of time, which is likely to be destroyed at any time.


    Many aftershocks were transmitted to sun Bing through the Shenzhou, and only a crisp sound could be heard. His whole body immediately turned into countless pieces and scattered in the core space.


    "Nirvana Tianshu"


    but fortunately, sun Bing had expected this for a long time. With the emergence of the fiery Nirvana flame, his figure appeared in the same place again.


    However, although Nirvana was reborn, there were countless cracks on the surface of his golden body in a short breath, and before he could react, he was once again broken into pieces.


    Without sun Bing''s instillation of energy, the light on the surface of the Shenzhou has gradually dimmed, and many obscure Taoist rhymes are surging, showing that it is possible to fall from the long river of time at any time.


    Seeing this, Emperor leiling was overjoyed, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "mole ants are still mole ants after all. Even if they hide in turtle shells, they are still nothing in front of absolute strength!"


    On the other hand, Emperor Tianyu also launched an action. With his wings flapping, the speed of the whole person reached the extreme. He even touched the time by the way of speed, and forced to break through the boundary and drill into the long river of time.


    Later, people can see that the wings behind the emperor Tianyu are waving. In the twinkling of an eye, they gather endless light and entangle each other. They even condense into a tornado, sweeping towards the swaying Shenzhou.


    "Sword feather storm"


    SUN Bing on this side has not recovered yet, but has encountered the attack of emperor Tianyu. As a result, the whole Shenzhou has been in turmoil and even gradually overturned, as if it will completely collapse in the next moment.


    "Even sun Bing''s situation is so dangerous. Can we really not resist the hundred nationalities?"


    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of countless monks were even more complicated. They opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. Finally, they could only cheer sun Bing silently in their hearts.


    At the same time, with a burst of loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, sun Bing''s figure appeared again in the core space. At the moment, his movements were very fast, and his mind moved. A drop of golden light was blooming, and liquid like amber appeared in front of him.


    The strong fragrance of medicine spread to the whole core space in an instant. Even if sun Bing''s broken body was washed by the medicine fragrance, there were signs of healing.


    This is the medicine of the immortal flower of the dragon.


    Looking at the beautiful liquid medicine in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are full of firmness:


    "originally, I didn''t want to waste it, but since you want to play, I will accompany you to the end, and then we will see who can''t hold on first!"


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately swallowed the medicine, and a strong vitality burst out in his body. As for the countless cracks in his body, he was directly and completely recovered in front of the medicine.


    Relying on the vitality of the medicine, sun Bing urged the power of the universe in his body. The just dimmed Shenzhou of crossing the world broke out once again, even more dazzling than before.


    Moreover, under sun Bing''s unreserved outburst, the Shenzhou''s divine power broke out again, and even directly abandoned the previous defense, turned to attack, and directly hit the two emperors.


    Many rules of order emerged from the ship, and there was no fancy in the whole process, and the ship went up directly.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound immediately spread out, and the law of order and the rules of Jidao on emperor leiling crisscrossed. The river of time seemed to be about to burst, which aroused numerous waves. The violent afterwaves attracted the eyes of countless strong men up and down the river of time.


    After that, the Shenzhou kept rolling and retreating towards the rear. After a long time, it stopped again.


    As for leiling emperor, it was even more miserable. His body, which was composed of infinite thunder, was completely broken in this blow. Moreover, the law of order, coupled with the time reversal given by the long river of time, made him suffer a heavy blow in an instant.


    Many forces were pouring in at the same time, which made the body of emperor leiling fall from the long river of time and directly into the sea of chaos, and even aroused endless waves.Although sun Bing''s body exploded at once when he forcibly launched the attack, the vitality in the liquid surged back in the blink of an eye and felt the residual strength in his body. Sun Bing turned his eyes to another figure:


    "is the emperor Tianyu? It''s just that I have one more shot, and now it''s your turn! "


    Between the words, the crossing world Shenzhou speedily opened, and swept away in front of the emperor Tianyu.


    Looking at the Shenzhou, which is getting closer and closer, Emperor Tianyu finally came back to God. Even though he was respected as the great emperor, he still had a third fear in his heart. His body subconsciously flashed aside, and even he wanted to leave the long river of time.


    "Want to go? Dream


    But this time, it was Sun Bing''s turn to pursue. In a short time, he instilled all his strength into the Shenzhou.


    Originally slow Shenzhou, now almost into a streamer, blink of an eye has passed through a lot of distance.


    On the last day, Emperor Yu was flustered and fluttered his wings. At last, he was free from the shackles of the long river of time at the last moment. Even because of his haste, several feathers could not help falling down slowly, making the whole man in a great mess.


    Seeing this, sun Bing in the Shenzhou can''t help laughing:


    "is this the legendary emperor? How can it be worse than a pheasant in my opinion


    Hearing this, Emperor Tianyu''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to wave his wings again into the long river of time.


    However, sun Bing''s reaction speed is faster. At the moment of saying the words, the Shenzhou of crossing the world immediately turns around and heads for the upper reaches of the long river of time. Faintly, we can hear a cold laugh:


    "I''ll call it a day. Next time we meet, we''ll pay blood debt!"

 Chapter 3219

    In the blink of an eye, the Shenzhou has been countercurrent for countless times, and even gradually disappeared in people''s sight.


    Then, the obscure river of time also became blurred. Although emperor Tianyu''s speed was quite fast, at the last moment when he was close to the long river of time, the obscure long river finally disappeared.


    At this point, the battle finally ended, and the news of the battle spread wildly in the shortest time to the whole sea of thousands of worlds.


    Countless people in the moment that they heard the news, their hearts were full of deep incomprehension, even did not believe the rumor at all.


    After all, for hundreds of millions of years, it has become a law that the great emperor is invincible in the world. Unless he is a strong man of the same realm, no matter how many weak people are, he can not have any influence on the great emperor.


    As for Na sun Bing, they naturally knew that he was a vagrant with abundant natural resources. He made the 100 ethnic groups suffer from poverty many times, and his strength is quite strong.


    But even so, people can''t believe that such a vagrant can compete with two great emperors.


    However, no matter how doubted or denied in his heart, when the picture of the battle was transmitted through the shadow stone, the whole world sea was completely quiet. The eyes of countless monks were full of shock, and they seemed to forget how to speak.


    However, after a short period of amazement, the originally silent sea of myriad worlds was completely boiling up. Even the monk who had been so calm, there was a three point dignified in his eyes at the moment.


    Among the fairies, the Immortal Emperor, who was just about to leave for the chaotic sea, could not help but stop his action. Although the face of the whole person was hidden in the endless immortal light, he could still see that his mood was quite complicated.


    After a long time, a long sigh could be heard:


    "the sea will be in chaos."


    "I didn''t expect that the once insignificant mole ants would cause such great trouble to us. I really didn''t think of it."


    On the other side, the God Emperor hiding in the protoss is now full of Qi and blood, and his eyes are looking at the distance. It seems that he has crossed hundreds of millions of space and witnessed the scenes beyond countless time and space.


    At the same time, the face of Daozu is also very complex. If you observe carefully, you can see a trace of regret. If you had known that there were such amazing and gorgeous children hidden in that insignificant world, you should not have destroyed Kyushu.


    However, no matter how regretful it is, it will not help. In the end, the remorse in the eyes of Daozu completely dissipates, leaving only a strong sense of killing:


    "since the hatred between the two sides can no longer be saved by any means, the next step is to kill this son at all costs. At the same time, efforts should be made to search for the whereabouts of the ethnic groups behind him, if necessary You can use this as a threat. "


    In addition to the hundred ethnic groups, all the ancient strong men hiding in the depths of the boundless sea opened their hazy eyes, shook their heads and sighed:


    "this is the beginning of the world war. It seems that the ultimate catastrophe will come soon!"


    With the words finished, the venerable old man continued to close his eyes and hide in the depths of the endless void. However, the news about sun Bing was intensified with the help of others. Even the consequences of this event were even more serious than he had imagined.


    Because this action directly broke the myth that the great emperor was invincible, so that countless homeless people who were once frustrated had a new hope of revenge.


    We should know that in the whole world sea, the influence of the 100 ethnic groups is indeed quite huge, occupying tens of thousands of star regions, but the largest number is still the vagrants all over the world. It seems that there are not many strong people, but they can be gathered together, which is an unimaginable huge strength.


    For a long time, many vagrants know that sun Bing and even the whole human race are constantly fighting against the hundred tribes, but even if they win many times, they do not pay attention to them.


    Because the emperor did not come out at that time, let alone sun Bing repeatedly won the upper hand. Even if the clan was completely destroyed, as long as the emperor''s injury recovered, he would soon be able to continue to pull out the clan.


    This is the deterrent power of the great emperor.


    From ancient times to the present, there are some people who can achieve the level of sun Bing, but in the end they are all destroyed by big hands. So slowly, the blood in the hearts of many vagrants has cooled. Even though they have deep blood feuds with the hundred ethnic groups, they dare not say anything.


    But now they see the dawn of hope in sun Bing. At the moment, only sun Bing, who is the fifth heaven of Tianzun, can achieve this level. What if it is stronger? So is revenge possible?


    For a while, I don''t know how many vagrants lurking around. In their eyes filled with stillness, a touch of vitality gradually appeared. Finally, their eyes were filled with strong firmness. Faintly, we could hear a low murmur:


    "at last, I did not waste my hundreds of millions of years of waiting, and finally came to this opportunity, although it was only the dawn But there is hope at last


    "Three million years ago, I didn''t go to the revolt of the Polos, and I didn''t go to the revolt of the Yaoguang people 2.3 million years ago. There are 1.4 million more I didn''t go because I knew there was no hope, and this time, I didn''t wait"Protoss, I still remember that you destroyed our world and finally found a chance!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who can be spared by heaven? I want to join the Terran, even if I am broken to pieces, I want to revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless figures began to move from all sides of the world sea. Only through the current situation can we find that this time the situation is more grand than that of sun Bingli.


    After knowing the news of the alliance between the dragon and the Phoenix, the same changes have taken place in the people''s minds.


    Even the great emperor of the exorcism clan has issued an order to collect the news of the Terran immediately. Once discovered, he must do his best to protect the Terran.


    In a word, the situation of the whole wanjiehai has been greatly disturbed by the news of the battle, and everyone''s mind is also changing quietly.


    However, just as the sea was boiling, a figure suddenly appeared from the chaos, crossed the terrifying boundary, glanced around and sped away directly towards the distance.


    If sun Bing is here, you can see that the figure that has just passed through the chaos and the sea boundary is the emperor of Qingxu, and the direction of his departure is the place of chaos city.

 Chapter 3220

    As for sun Bing at the moment, he still knows nothing about the news of wanjiehai at the moment. In order to avoid the pursuit of the two great emperors, he can only do his best to urge the Shenzhou to cross the world and continue to travel through the long river of time. When he is safe, he stops his action.


    Then, a very secluded frontier wasteland in the Wanjie sea suddenly emerged a myriad of obscure roads, and then the vicissitudes of time also came at once, and the space within millions of miles could not help being twisted.


    It is not long before we can see that an ancient and simple Shenzhou, which is full of colorful rays, is slowly coming from the upper reaches of the long river of time. Under the interlacing of many Taoist rhymes, it is finally successful to leave the long river of time.


    However, the next moment, with the disappearance of the long river of time, the terrible time reversal immediately fell on Sun Bing. In addition, because he had forced the universe in his body before, the vitality in that drop of medicine immediately dissipated, and the whole person could not help but collapse directly.


    The most important thing is that the body''s trauma and time''s reversion erupted at the same time, and even traced back to the deepest part of his body, trying to engrave the scar on his holy way.


    Once you get hurt by Tao, it''s very difficult to heal.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the 4000 sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body broke out, and many obscure waves filled the air, which directly condensed into a chaotic green lotus. With infinite power, it fell down and forcefully suppressed this kind of reverse.


    On the other side of the chaos beads also bloom with hazy light, constantly showing thousands of mysterious inscriptions, protecting sun Bing''s body.


    It was with the help of these two powerful forces that sun Bing''s body almost disintegrated into pieces, which finally healed up.


    "I really deserve to be the great emperor. If it wasn''t for chance and coincidence, I opened up a universe in my body, and I could use infinite magic power to urge the Shenzhou to cross the world. This battle is ten deaths and no life."


    After a sigh, sun Bing continued to feel the trauma in his body, and then his face immediately filled with a wry smile:


    "I really didn''t expect that this time I had such a huge wound. If I didn''t use the magic medicine, it would take three years to suppress the reflux, and at least five years if I wanted to heal."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing breathed out his breath secretly. To know that the effect of Shenyao is really terrible. Only a drop of medicine can bring him back to life without fear of injury.


    But Shenyao also has limits. Since this period of time, sun Bing has used it several times. If you continue to use it forcibly, it will even cause permanent trauma to the Immortal Dragon Flower.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the Shenyao card can only be temporarily put down, which directly leads to a considerable period of time in the future, sun Bing''s strength is greatly reduced.


    After a short period of helplessness, sun Bing could only turn his eyes to the Shenzhou in front of him, and there was a rare expectation in his eyes:


    "although I was seriously injured and the loss was huge, the harvest was also huge. There is a world hidden in your Shenzhou, which contains endless opportunities. Now all of them belong to me Don''t let me down


    Words fall, sun Bingqiang endure the injury in the body, mental power immediately toward the hands of the jade plate indoctrinate.


    Because the jade plate is the core of the whole Shenzhou. Before, because of its too weak strength, I worried that it would be coveted by others because of its too weak strength. But now that the Shenzhou has been in its own hands, there is no need to worry about it.


    But in the blink of an eye, sun Bing has been in the hands of the jade plate further refining, which a lot of news, like rivers and seas, constantly toward sun Bing''s mind.


    With the more understanding, sun Bing''s calm face can not help but appear a smile. Let alone the other, even if only the Shenzhou, then sun Bing is also a big harvest.


    Because this treasure was forged by simang with a whole chance, which is far beyond the ordinary emperor''s utensils, and even can be compared with his chaotic green lotus and chaotic beads.


    Of course, the Shenzhou has no fighting functions such as suppressing and fighting against the enemy. But the most terrifying thing is its own defense. Even if the emperor tried his best, he could not break it. He was not afraid of most of the dangers in chaos.


    This is enough to satisfy sun Bing. After all, he does not lack the treasure of fighting. No matter it is chaotic green lotus, chaotic bead or Zhuxian sword, he can be competent. This treasure can be used as the inside story of human race.


    Although there is no strong one among the Terrans who can urge this thing, they can rely on the human spirit, and they should also be able to play 30% of their strength. After the fight, they can still run away. There is no need to worry about the safety of Terrans.


    When sun Bing was thinking about the future, a piece of news immediately appeared in his mind. Then his face changed and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    Then, in a secluded space in the Shenzhou, sun Bing appeared directly and looked at the surrounding environment. On his unshakable face, he was shocked:


    "I really didn''t think that, except for the original heaven and earth, there would still be a hidden space in this Shenzhou. If it wasn''t for refining the jade plate, he would never want to die Come here... "Before the words finished, they suddenly stopped. Sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ. His eyes were wide open and full of wonder.


    In the center of the whole hidden space, an ancient tree stands erect, the roots of the twisted knots are spreading around, and many obscure Taoist rhymes are surging around, which makes the selling appearance quite extraordinary.


    See that an ancient tree moment, sun Bing seems to think of something, the body subconsciously toward the front.


    After that, sun Bing could clearly feel that a strong breath of life was emitted from the ancient trees. Even though they were far away from each other, sun Bing even recovered a lot of hidden injuries in his body after smelling the breath.


    if it could only be regarded as a guess, now sun Bing''s eyebrows showed a trace of clarity.


    But the more so, he was more shocked, in order to confirm his guess, he immediately approached the ancient tree carefully, and finally the whole person was covered by the pale white cloud.


    After taking a deep breath and feeling the change of his body, sun Bing could not help saying bitterly and directly:


    "I really didn''t think of it. It''s said that people who can live and die, flesh and bones, can be called the ancient tree of life, which can be called the first divine medicine, is actually hidden in the Shenzhou of crossing the world."

 Chapter 3221

    Speaking of this, sun Bing suddenly heard a rumor:


    it is said that Si Ming was the first living creature born in the third era. He was loved by the whole universe. He was born with infinite wisdom, infinite Qi and many other benefits.


    Among all the benefits, it seems that some people have said that at the moment of its appearance, there seems to be something in the hand, but it has never appeared since it was born.


    Over the years, countless legends have been countless, but no one knows what it is.


    Even some people have recorded that even if a person close to him at that time asked questions, he kept silent.


    This question has attracted the attention of countless monks, but it is a pity that there has been no accurate answer.


    At this moment, sun Bing can finally be sure that what he held in his hand should be the seedlings of this ancient tree of life.


    "So it is. No wonder many relics have recorded that, no matter how fierce the battle is, Sima''s wounds will soon recover, and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Now, this is the biggest reason."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding slowly, but at the next moment, his face immediately showed a satisfied smile:


    "there is no need to think about the past rumors, I just need to know that after today, the ancient tree of life in this rumor belongs to me! Ha ha ha


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, a step forward in front of, blink of an eye into the bright white light.


    Suddenly, sun Bing seems to have entered a hot spring. The light warm current is pouring into his body from all directions. His body, which used to look like broken porcelain, is now healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short period of indulgence, sun Bing immediately forced himself to regain his consciousness with great willpower. After sweeping around, he could see that all he could see was milky white liquid floating.


    All of these liquids are ancient trees of life. The residual energy absorbed by them for hundreds of millions of years can be said to be the most pure life energy. Every drop of them has the horrible effect of life and death, flesh and bones.


    As long as the cultivation does not reach the realm of heaven, then a drop is enough to protect life, and even if it is heaven, it also has a great effect.


    Unfortunately, sun Bing''s injuries and space-time repercussions are too serious. Although these life energies are quite extraordinary, they can only heal them on the surface at most. Once they leave here, the injuries will continue to explode.


    So after finishing for a moment, sun Bing continued to walk slowly in front of him.


    Along the way, with the gradual deepening of sun Bing, he can clearly feel that the energy of life around him has become more and more strong, and even has been repairing the hidden injuries in his body. The effect is quite extraordinary.


    But Sun Bing still did not stop. After passing through the dense fog composed of life energy, he could not help standing still, because the mottled ancient tree just appeared in front of him.


    For thousands of years, sun Bing has traveled to the north and south to see bodhi trees, world trees and even the Immortal Dragon flowers. He has also seen many treasures, but his mind is still in a trance when he sees the ancient tree of life.


    Compared with the bodhi tree, it is less Zen; compared with the world tree, it is less towering; as for the Immortal Dragon Flower, it is lack of dignity, but standing in front of the ancient tree of life, one can feel the sense of confusion that vicissitudes and vitality blend with each other.


    Although sun Bing didn''t realize this, at least he knew more about nirvana in his heart. He just needed to continue to sum up, and he could produce a more powerful effect.


    After a long time, sun Bing came back to his senses and thought of the many feelings he had gained before. His face was full of smiles:


    "this time, it was really a great harvest. Not only did he get a treasure comparable to chaos Qinglian, but also a divine medicine. If the Xiaoxi spread out, I don''t know what the mood of Tianyu emperor and leiling emperor would be £¿¡±


    At the end of the day, Rao is sun Bing''s calm face, can''t help but show a smile of schadenfreude.


    Of course, he will never expose the news. After all, he is not the opponent of two angry emperors at this moment. So after laughing at him, sun Bing once again turned his eyes to the ancient tree of life in front of him.


    The soul of the sword in the sea of knowledge trembled with his heart, and a trace of soul was separated. It turned into a streamer and went straight to the ancient tree of life. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in the simple bark.


    This is the necessary process of taking Shenyao. After all, Shenyao has been regarded as the limit of the spirit root of heaven and earth. It is difficult for ordinary people to pursue the five elements evasion technique. Furthermore, it is particularly miraculous to transform human beings with spiritual roots.


    Only with the brand of its own spirit, can we know the location of Shenyao, cut off its life and death, and completely control it. Otherwise, it may escape at any time.


    For this matter, sun Bing is also familiar with the road, after the remnant idea into the body of the ancient tree of life, subconsciously sit in place, ready to thoroughly refine it.But at the next moment, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened, and exclaimed in his mouth:


    "how can this be possible?"


    Because sun Bing was surprised to find that his mind of breaking into the ancient tree of life was rebounded back.


    Shocked and stunned, sun Bing can''t help but differentiate into a remnant again, and continue to enter the ancient tree of life, and this time he is staring at the whole process, not a bit relaxed.


    After a short while, we can see that sun Binggang''s last thought, which he just broke into, was expelled by a great force. Even because that force was too strong, his will completely collapsed and dissipated.


    For a moment, sun Bing looked at the ancient tree of life in front of him, and his face was gloomy:


    "although I don''t know much about Shenyao, I also know that this situation should be that Shenyao has its own master, so other people''s spirit brand can''t be put into it. This ancient tree of life has always been in the Shenzhou, so there can''t be a new master, so its last owner It is... "


    At the end of the speech, sun Bing even dare not say those two words.


    Because according to his analysis, a master of the ancient tree of life is the legendary master of destiny.


    But according to the records, shouldn''t simang have fallen down when he resisted the great destruction disaster under his command?


    At the moment, the spirit brand in the ancient tree of life is a fact. With the collection of many information, sun Bing even speculated a rather frightening possibility, that is, Si Ming was not dead!

 Chapter 3222

    Thinking of the moment, sun Bing immediately emerged behind countless cold sweat, at the same time, the doubts in the mind not only did not reduce, but more.


    If that Si Ming is not dead, where is he now? What are you doing? Why hide for so many years? What''s the purpose


    In a short period of time, Rao is sun Bing, whose mind has reached the realm of heaven, is almost blown up by the endless doubts that emerge.


    After a long time, sun Bing reluctantly calmed down. Although we can see some clues through the reaction of the ancient tree of life, sun Bing still has a last hope in his heart:


    What if the mark is put into this ancient tree of life, is not the master of life?


    So after taking a deep breath, sun Bing cautiously condensed his spirit. He could only see a magic sword about the size of a thumb appearing in the void in front of him, and then slowly entered the ancient tree of life.


    The mottled bark did not cause any obstacles to sun Bing. Sun Bing was easily involved in it. Just as he wanted to explore the core of the ancient tree, a vast amount of pressure immediately appeared.


    For a time, even with sun Bing''s spiritual willpower, there is a kind of unbearable, want to crawl feeling.


    However, as a swordsman''s last stubbornness, he gritted his teeth. As the essence of the sword soul, he tried his best to resist the terrorist oppression around him.


    After many efforts, sun Bing finally saw that in the middle of the ancient tree of life, a fuzzy figure stood in place, although from his direction, only a shadow could be seen.


    But Sun Bing can still see it at a glance, that''s just the destiny.


    after getting the answer, sun Bing''s body and mind were shaken, but at the same time, the pressure from all directions surged up, and many forces mixed together, directly expelled sun Bing''s spirit completely.


    The power of terror broke out one after another. Rao was the spirit of sun Bing. At the moment, it became a little empty. Many anti phagocytic forces broke out in his body. Sun Bing, who had not yet healed, vomited blood mist again.


    However, sun Bing didn''t care about his injury at the moment. All his spirits were immersed in the scene he had just seen and murmured in his mouth:


    "even in the past few years, the figure just now is absolutely the master of destiny. Only he can burst out, that kind of dignity and hegemony in the sky and on the earth, which also represents that he should be There is really no death


    The more he thought about this problem, the more shocked sun Bing was. He once competed for the one hundred ways of the great emperor in the core space of the Shenzhou crossing the world. He had already noticed something bad in his heart, but he had not thought about the root cause.


    Since simang didn''t fall, all the questions were solved.


    At the moment, the problem that sun Bing faces directly becomes, what is the purpose of Si Ming''s mind? Is there any back door in the book of heaven?


    Many thoughts constantly poured into his mind, and finally his heart was haggard. Sun Bing could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist.


    However, because of this, sun Bing finally recovered from the fear and looked at the ancient tree of life without any movement in front of him. Sun Bing''s eyes were filled with dignity:


    "I don''t know if you can hear me? But no matter what plot you have behind the scenes, it has nothing to do with me. The well water of both you and I will not offend the river. "


    Of course, in spite of this, sun Bing still did not relax. Instead, he became more and more nervous. At the same time, he also felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart.


    Last time, he was Emperor Zeguang, and now he is the legendary Sima. At least these two men have planned for eternity.


    And this is what sun Bing already knows, and there are more things he doesn''t know, such as the strong men of the first era, even legends are rarely recorded, can it be the same?


    Sun Bing knew nothing about it, and he deliberately ignored it, because as long as the strength of such secrets is strong enough, he is qualified to explore, otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    And if the strength is invincible, then let the enemy plan forever, the final outcome will be like the great emperor of Zeguang, defeated!


    After a long time, sun Bing''s tight heartstrings finally relaxed, and the injuries that just could barely suppress broke out in this instant.


    Sun Bing''s body was almost torn apart by various forces, and the breath of the whole person was so weak that he would fall at any time.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the noble Nirvana flame immediately turned into a Phoenix. With the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, sun Bing''s body reappeared in place.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s eyes were full of lingering fear. After all, his injuries were too serious. If it had only taken only five years, just because of the sword soul, this time would have doubled at least.


    But for sun Bing at the moment, the most lack of time is just a few months. In ten years, great changes can definitely occur, and accidents may occur to the whole Terran.So after hesitating for a long time, sun Bing''s eyes finally fell on the ancient tree of life in front of him, and murmured in a low voice:


    "I don''t want this ancient tree of life, but in a hundred million years, you should have treasures that can help me recover from injury?"


    Between the words, sun Bing''s eyes continue to sweep towards the top of the ancient tree of life. After the short film is engraved, the huge and incomparable crown appears in his sight.


    After careful observation, sun Bing was surprised to find that infinite vitality was surging in the crown of the tree, and finally all gathered towards the center. After searching along that track, a fruit with milky white light finally appeared.


    It is surrounded by many milky white fog, which seems to be in the misty rain, especially hazy and mysterious.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help being in the same place, and his mood was even more complicated to the extreme. After a long time, he said bitterly and slowly:


    "even the breath of breath is so pure energy, so this should be the fruit of life in the rumor?"


    Although his words seemed doubtful, his tone was full of determination, and his mood, which he had just recovered, was once again fluctuating.


    We should know that even ordinary miraculous medicines such as the Immortal Dragon Flower contain unimaginable vitality, so this can be called life and death people. How much will the flesh and white bone achieve in life?


    At least sun Bing''s injury, no longer need to worry about!

 Chapter 3223

    Of course, although sun Bing is excited about the fruit of life at the moment, he doesn''t start to act rashly. After all, he doesn''t forget that the master of the ancient tree of life has not fallen!


    So the most important thing at the moment is to confirm the status of Sima Ming.


    Immediately, sun Bing once again sat in the same place, heart read a move, many of the body''s rhymes surging, directly condensed into a chaotic green lotus.


    Then you can see sun Bing''s sword soul HEAD Chaos green lotus, carefully drilling toward the ancient tree of life.


    Because he has had enough experience before, sun Bing is quite familiar at the moment, but he has entered the ancient tree of life in a short short time.


    That terrible pressure immediately rushed to the front, and the infinite pressure shrouded him. Even though sun Bing''s spirit and will were unable to hold on to it at the moment, the frozen soul of the sword immediately became unstable.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, an obscure power broke out in the chaotic green lotus, perfectly sheltering the sword soul. With the help of such treasures, sun Bing finally resisted such a terrible pressure.


    After a breath of relief, sun Bing carefully moved his body and walked slowly in front of him. With the passage of time, he was getting closer to the blurred figure.


    The sharp edge on the sword soul broke out, quietly scattered the light around the figure, and the figure eventually appeared in sun Bing''s sight.


    Although the whole process is only a short blink of an eye, sun Bing can clearly see the destiny shrouded in the divine light. At the moment, his eyes are closed and his face is dull, as if he has lost all his senses.


    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with excitement:


    "since there is no spirit in this figure, then the news at this moment will definitely not spread out. At least for a long time, I should be safe!"


    Having said that, sun Bing is still quite cautious. After a moment''s thinking, he makes a decision in an instant. All the empty depictions that urge the soul of the sword constantly appear in front of him, and the obscure lines appear slowly, which directly constitute the inscription of heaven and earth.


    Although there was only sword soul, sun Bing was not once a frail youth. His mind moved, and the inscriptions immediately spread around. In the movement, it was still gathering in a crisscross way. It seemed that he saw a mysterious array prototype.


    At the same time, Sima Cannian, who is located in the middle of the ancient tree of life, seems to have noticed something. His originally dusty body moves slightly and his closed eyes also show signs of opening.


    "No, we must make a quick decision!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and the action in his hand not only showed no sign of stopping, but also became faster and faster.


    For a moment, only the shadow of the sword soul could be seen constantly, and a series of obscure inscriptions were born from the tip of the sword, and then quickly merged with each other. The original formation of the array became complete almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    All of a sudden, Sima''s eyes have opened slightly, and the bright light immediately spreads through the gaps between his eyes. The already terrible pressure around him has increased several times. Even if the chaotic Qinglian is said to have become a little turbulent at the moment.


    "Is this the strength of Si Ming? Even if it''s just a remnant, it''s so terrible! "


    Sun Bing, who saw this scene with his own eyes, could not help but exclaim directly. Then, in front of such terrible pressure, his movements became faster and faster.


    As time goes on, the more his eyes open, the more terrifying the pressure in the ancient tree of life is. If his eyes are completely opened, then all the remnant thoughts will be revived.


    Not to mention sun Bing, who has been badly hit at the moment, even sun Bing, who is in his heyday, is not sure that he can win the victory, so he is constantly racing against the clock.


    The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is also bursting out at this moment. Under the indoctrination of infinite power, time seems to be completely stagnant. Taking this opportunity, many inscriptions appear from the sword soul. Originally, it was just an embryonic array, which was gradually completed.


    "Go to me!"


    Finally, at the moment when his eyes were about to open, sun Bing''s sword soul also stopped its action. The hundreds of millions of inscriptions just carved out directly burst out the most brilliant light, and the incomparable terrible power came.


    The majestic pressure constantly collides with the array, and the whole ancient tree of life is turbulent. It seems that you can see a giant shielding the sky against the sky and the earth.


    However, this array is called the heaven binding array. Sun Bing racked his brains and integrated into the illusory array, the hidden heaven and the hidden earth array, the trapped array and so on. It can be called the embodiment of his array road at the moment, which is quite extraordinary.


    Between the array turbulence, the magic array, trapped array, defensive array and so on all burst out their own strength. In addition, the inscriptions in the array are linked with the whole heaven and earth, which leads to the divine power of heaven and earth.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the movement and stillness in the array finally became smaller and smaller. After half an hour, all the voices disappeared completely. Sun Bing''s heart, which had been hanging for a long time, was finally released"I finally succeeded. I didn''t expect that this last thought had such terrible insight and strength. If I had just rushed to pick up the fruit of life, I would have died a long time ago."


    At the thought of this, sun Bing could not help but emerge a lot of cold sweat, but the next moment, a faint smile immediately appeared on his face:


    "now that the divine idea has been successfully trapped at the moment, unless this array is broken, he will not be able to detect the changes in the outside world. The fruit of life is my bag after all!"


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He thought that the sword soul had already returned to the sea of knowledge. Subconsciously, he stepped forward in front of him, but his body couldn''t help stumbling.


    Because it seems that the time is short, but because of the chaos bead, it is actually quite a long time. For such a long time, he not only urged the chaos green lotus and many other treasures, but also consumed the power of the sword soul.


    Just still able to adhere to, but now the nerve suddenly a loose, coupled with the outbreak of injuries in the body, so that he can not help but collapse, and even nearly fell to the ground.


    Even a strong man who is only inferior to the great emperor is so expressive. We can imagine how much sun Bing''s body has reached at the moment.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Sima''s last thought was successfully suppressed, so after finishing it for a while, sun Bing, sitting in a sitting position, stood up again.

 Chapter 3224

    In a word, because of the news of sun Bing, the whole sea of the world has developed towards a kind of unpredictable situation. Countless monks are affected, and countless powerful people love the sea of the world to gallop, and the situation becomes more and more subtle.


    Sun Bing, who is talking about in the heart of countless people, still sits quietly in the huge canopy of the ancient life tree. It almost permeates the life breath of the whole space, and almost all disappear at this time.


    Even after the ancient tree of life reemployed the life energy, it was still rushing towards sun Bingbing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in the blink.


    If you look carefully, you can find that sun Bing''s pale face was particularly red and moist, and the whole person also exuded a strange wave, and it seemed to be able to feel a breath of depression.


    Suddenly, a force of terror erupted from sun Bing''s body, and the shadow of time was still visible in the dark. The void around it seemed to be completely blurred, but only the ancient tree of life and sun Bing remained the same.


    Obviously, this is the rumor of time, if not, then the whole person will in a short time, after hundreds of millions of years, finally into a handful of loess, especially terrible, even the great dare not despise.


    But at this moment, sun Bing''s face, but there is no fear, the infinite life force in the body immediately surge, even with this magnificent life force, and the power of time to cover each other.


    In a short time, sun Bing''s life has been circulating for hundreds of millions of years. He can smell a strong sense of vicissitudes. But because of the indoctrination of infinite vitality, his appearance has not changed at all.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the obscure time fluctuation will gradually weaken. In this case, sun Bing sneers, and the infinite life force in his body suddenly rushes out, directly defeating the time power around him.


    At this point, sun Bing finally solved the internal time back completely, and the energy of the fruit of life is still more than half, and then he can recover the rest of his wounds without fear.


    The strong life breath is constantly swimming in the meridian. The supreme power of Shenyao erupts, which directly heals many hidden hidden hidden hidden wounds, even with these channels, which are tempered during the process of vitality operation.


    Time is flowing slowly out, sun Bing all the spirit of the whole person are immersed in the body, after such a long time of operation, before forced to push the body of the universe caused by the scar, is finally healed.


    And that strong life force, still in the body, so that the breath of sun Bing, is still rising at the speed visible to the naked eye, many obscure fluctuations continue to emerge, and the last bright golden light burst out immediately.


    Under the indoctrination of infinite vitality, sun Bing''s golden body appeared unconscious. Then the surging force of life immediately went into sun Bing''s body. Only a long sound could be heard in the vagueness, and the whole world seemed to be silent.


    But the energy hidden in the meridian has not only no sign of stopping, but also boiling more and more. Most importantly, there are infinite sword elements flowing from the universe in the body.


    For a while, even sun Bing''s tough and incomparable meridians, he felt a slight tingling. Countless thoughts came to mind in a flash:


    what happened? I am not simply to recover my injury? Why should there be a sense of breakthrough at this moment? "


    After this idea appeared, sun Bing could obviously feel that the speed of sword yuan avalanche in his body was faster and faster, and the momentum on his body also rose rapidly. From the beginning of the first five days of heaven, he became the middle of the five days, even towards the later stage.


    When he realized this, sun Bing immediately came up with numerous ideas. At last, he still clenched his teeth and shook his head firmly:


    No, I just broke through five days ago, and the foundation was not completely stable. At this time, the trade broke through, and there was no future for me to press! "


    When the words fall, sun Bing never hesitates any more. He knows all the spiritual forces in the sea and crazily suppresses the energy that is running in the meridians.


    Immediately, the two powerful forces, directly with sun Bing''s body as the battlefield constantly entangled the confrontation, and the violent force erupted. In the moment of confrontation, sun Bing can say that the body of sun Bing directly burst apart.


    But yet sun Bing has not yet recovered, another vitality immediately flow, just a miserable body, and in the visible speed of recovery.


    But this is just a beginning. In the next time, every place of sun Bing''s body is changing back and forth in the two steps of crack, healing, bursting and healing.


    The pain is quite strong, especially the muscles and bones involved. Even sun Bing''s firm will power has an unbearable feeling, and it can be imagined how far it has been.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the surging vitality seems to have been completely consumed, and finally, it will not be able to burst out such strong forces, and sun Bing''s spiritual power is also few.For a while, sun Bing, who almost collapsed on the tree crown, finally gave a long sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and endured the unimaginable pain. Chu Duan sat up and sighed in a low voice:


    "if it continues for another period of time, my spirit will even collapse completely. Fortunately, it is over at this moment. The only pity is that the rich energy of life It''s really quite a conflict with me... "


    The words stopped abruptly before he finished, because sun Bing suddenly found that his movements were more and more light and sensitive, and the whole person seemed to have a new look.


    After a careful induction, sun Bing''s eyes immediately burst out with joy and even exclaimed:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s really a blessing in disguise. I just sighed that the two forces were in conflict, but I didn''t expect that under such conflicts, my body has been remodeled countless times, and now I am more and more powerful.


    Now, although my cultivation has not been improved, my physical strength is more than double that of the previous one, which means that if I continue to fight, then I can completely stimulate the universe in my body for two quarters of an hour! "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes burst into a bright light. It seems that two quarters of an hour is not too long, but it means that the time he can barely fight with the emperor has been doubled, and its value is self-evident.

 Chapter 3225

    For a while, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. At the same time, he kept quietly analyzing his own situation in his heart:


    "now my cultivation has reached the five levels of Tianzun. Moreover, the power of suppressing the fruit of life this time not only failed to break through the realm, but also made the flesh stronger and stronger, and the foundation was absolutely incomparably solid.


    Then I can find a change of teeth. If the dishes cooked with chaotic lotus seeds, as he said, can help the monks below the sixth heaven of Tianzun upgrade to a level without risk, then I will soon be able to break through. "


    Think of here, Rao is sun Bing that calm mind, at the moment are some restless.


    After all, it''s just the self of Tianzun wuchongtian that has already possessed such a strong strength. If it is successfully broken through, how much can it reach? Can we really compete with the emperor by relying on the universe inside?


    Every doubt let Sun Bing quite heart, wish to be able to try at this moment.


    However, after a short period of meditation, sun Bing still suppressed the restlessness of his heart, and his eyes became clear again. At the same time, he murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s not urgent to go looking for Yi Ya. After all, the delicacies are there, and you can''t run away if you want to run.


    Now that I''ve recovered from my injury, it''s imperative to find out about the Terrans.


    If the Terran crisis, then the consequences can be unimaginable


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep worry. After all, there were not only his people, but also Hua Qiyue and sun Yanran.


    Therefore, sun Bing disappeared from the secret space in the Shenzhou, and came directly to the boundless boundless sea.


    Looking down, you can see that the huge Shenzhou occupies hundreds of millions of miles of void. Even if there is no pressure at all, the surrounding space-time seems to be suppressed, which is quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and shook his head slowly and said:


    "the Shenzhou is really too conspicuous. Even standing outside the infinite space, I can see it clearly. This time I closed up to recover from the injury was not found, which is really a fluke.


    And then my main purpose is to find the news of the Terran, so I can fully rely on the disguise to explore.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about any accidents. You can''t take the boat with you. You have to hide it. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s spiritual power immediately burst out, directly enveloping the billions of miles of the Shenzhou, constantly using his own mind to force the power.


    For a time, the surface of the whole ferry Shenzhou bloomed with bright light, and the chaotic atmosphere diffused, which directly made the surrounding space boil up completely. This kind of scene was extremely frightening.


    "This, this, why? Most of the sacred vessels have the ability to change in size. The larger one hides in the sky and the smaller one hides in Xumi.


    However, the quality of the Shenzhou is even higher than that of the imperial vessels. Only the most precious treasures such as chaotic green lotus and chaotic beads can be compared. So why can''t the size of the boat change? "


    Unwilling, sun Bing could not help but continue to try several times.


    However, no matter whether he used Jianyuan or mental strength, sun Bing tried many jade plates to cross the world Shenzhou, but he still failed in the end, and even his already huge body size soared.


    Finally, sun Bing could only shake his head and sigh: "it seems that the Shenzhou can''t be smaller by nature. It can only be bigger. This is an unimaginable heavy weapon. It must be controlled by people before it can move.


    It''s just


    For a while, sun Bing was puzzled. Although he didn''t say it, his meaning was quite simple and clear.


    Because if he carries this huge object, his whereabouts will be completely exposed, let alone trying to find out the news. He is lucky not to be besieged by the enemy emperor.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Bing''s mind suddenly came up with a light, and then the whole person exclaimed:


    "by the way, how can I forget? At the moment, what is in my body is not the universe, but the universe inside me.


    If the once small world, we still need to worry about whether the whole world will collapse after the Shenzhou enters the world. But now it is a universe. No matter how powerful the Shenzhou is, it can''t break the universe! "


    As the words fell, sun Bing breathed out a long breath, and all the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupted. Even because he was so squeezed, his face was red with a touch of swelling. Finally, he could only hear a dull voice:


    "get up for me!"


    In an instant, not only the spiritual power, but even sun Bing showed his golden body in accordance with the celestial phenomena, and directly turned into a giant with a height of hundreds of thousands of miles. He held his breath and held his breath and grasped the Shenzhou.


    The boundless power shows, the four sides of the void can not help but ripple out of the many ripples, as for this huge and incomparable crossing the world Shenzhou, after all, a tiny unknown empty inch.At the moment, sun Bing really felt the weight of the Shenzhou, which was even dozens of times heavier than one of the great worlds. If it entered the great world, the world on that side could only hold on for a moment at most, and it would completely explode.


    Fortunately, sun Bing''s universe has transformed into the universe in his body, so after taking a deep breath, he can''t help gripping his teeth again and trying his best to stimulate the power in his body.


    For a while, many visions kept flashing. It seemed that you could see the unicorn galloping, the green dragon flying, the rosefinch, the Phoenix and so on. It was very beautiful.


    As for the Shenzhou of crossing the world, it was completely lifted up by sun Bing and sent into the universe in his body under the explosion of one vision.


    In a trance, sun Bing can only feel that the Shenzhou crossing the world seems to have passed through a huge whirlpool, and then directly came to a new world.


    The space here is extremely huge. If you look at it, you can see that there is an endless atmosphere of chaos, and even a violent turbulent flow of space has formed. Many roads are constantly crisscrossed and collided, which makes it extremely chaotic.


    But if you look closely, you can see that in this space full of chaotic atmosphere, a tiny bubble looms, and these bubbles are the small thousand worlds bred by the universe.


    Although it doesn''t seem obvious at the moment, even if people subconsciously ignore it, only this point can tell that the universe has an unimaginable bright future.


    And this is also the biggest way for Terrans.

 Chapter 3226

    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Rao is sun Bing''s ancient mind. He can''t help rippling out layers of ripples. After a long time, he gradually regains his tranquility, his mind moves and his consciousness returns to his body.


    Sun Bing''s brows frown slightly as he looks at the quiet void around him. After all, wanjiehai is too huge. Compared with it, the Terran is just a drop in the ocean. To find a trace of the Terran in such a huge place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After a long sigh, sun Bing seemed to think of something. He could only see the faint fluorescence in his hand, and a very simple compass appeared in his hand. At the same time, he could hear his voice sigh:


    "now, every enemy I meet is not only highly cultivated, but also has a lot of cards, and even can shield the heaven''s secrets, so that this treasure of seeking heaven is even I hope you won''t let me down this time


    At the same time, sun Bing carefully poured his own energy into it. At the same time, the figure of Linglong Tianzun appeared in his mind, so as to find their trace by looking for tianbaojian.


    All of a sudden, you can only see a lot of bright light emerging from this treasure book, and there are more obscure fluctuations. But a moment later, all the light around the treasure book of seeking heaven dissipates, and there is a trace of reverse in sun Bing''s body.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face immediately became gloomy, because it meant that the search just had failed completely.


    although sun Bing has little demand for seeking the tianbaojian, he also knows that only three situations can fail:


    the first is that the person has fallen completely, and it is impossible to find out his whereabouts.


    secondly, sun Bing has no need to search for tianbaojian It is because the other party has the means to block the exploration of heaven in order to ban his exploration.


    as for the third kind, it is very rare that the great powers in heaven and earth forcibly disturb the exploration with great power.


    It is because of knowing that sun Bing''s heart is so nervous. After all, whether it is the first possibility or the third possibility, it represents that the Terran is in a very dangerous situation. Therefore, he can only comfort himself in silence:


    "nowadays, there are many capable people and many strong people in the human race, so there is no accident at all. This should be the time when I am not here It''s OK, it''s OK. Just try the other people''s


    While sun Bing is quietly comforting himself, Linglong Tianzun frowns tightly in the Terran world beyond the infinite distance, and at the same time, he gratefully salutes the old man on one side:


    "thank you very much for shielding the deduction of others for me this time. If there is no help from you for this period of time, I must have been the Terran We can''t thank you enough for being discovered by the 100 ethnic groups. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re welcome. Since I''m planning to join the Terran, the news is not worth mentioning. I hope you can say a lot of good words in front of that person in the future."


    In this regard, the Baize Tianzun couldn''t help laughing, but at the next moment, his face suddenly changed again. He came to the Taoist priest beside him, carrying the eight trigrams of Taiji and holding the mysterious seal in his hand. With just a little bit, he went deep into the world and directly cut off a causal line.


    After finishing all this, Baize Tianzun reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, but his brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and said with great solemnity:


    "no good, we should deduce two people in succession. It seems that the other party is not good this time. Even if we are sitting here, we need to be careful. Please arrange the arrangement as soon as possible, and I will fight with him in the space!"


    After hearing these words, Linglong Tianzun''s face is also full of seriousness. You should know that the Terrans have been deduced from heaven before, but it usually takes at least half an hour between the two times. At this moment, it can be said that the turn of the moment has never happened.


    Suddenly, a terrible thought came to his mind: "this is not a multi-party joint deduction, is it? If it''s human, then it''s dangerous for me


    Thinking of this, Linglong Tianzun didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly ordered many monks around him to build the altar of dharma as quickly as possible, and he called on the high level of the Terran to discuss.


    Under the command of Linglong Tianzun, the whole Terran acted like a fighting machine. However, sun Bing, who was far away, had a very grim face, and now it is even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Because this time, his search for a way is also a failure.


    If it can only be regarded as an accident at the beginning, and still can find the reason, then the two accidents in succession can make sun Bing''s heart emerge a thick bad.


    In the following time, sun Bing''s momentum broke out completely, and the infinite power was instilled into the tianbaojian, and the names appeared in his mind: Buddha, cold family ancestor, qianqiuxue, etc.


    But there was no difference in the final results. The repeated failures made sun Bing''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and his strong intention to kill also rose slowly. Taking it as the center, thousands of sword shadows appeared in hundreds of millions of miles around, and the terror was to the extreme.


    But what sun Bing didn''t know was that the situation among the human race was even more severe. The Baize Tianzun, who had just returned to be a fairyland, was extremely pale at the moment. Even the empty shadows of the eight trigrams were looming behind him, and all the strength in his body was almost exhausted.Beside them, Linglong Tianzun and other people''s faces are even more difficult to see. They can even hear low roars:


    "what''s going on? The other party even knows our Terran leaders so well. Many of them have never left our own world, and they have never been exposed. They have also been informed by the other party. Is it said that there are traitors in our Terran? "


    After saying the words, Linglong Tianzun''s face was calm again, and said directly:


    "well, since the other party is not good this time, we can''t continue to hide here. We should inform the prison gods and elephants to move quickly. By the way, we can invite the qingluan fairy of qingluan family. If necessary, we can use her strength


    After silence for a long time, sun Bing finally slowly raised his head. He could only feel that the whole world was one of the silence, only the blood colored pupil, which was full of forest light, made people shudder.


    Vaguely, a very hoarse voice sounded in the void:


    "I didn''t think that I would come a step later after all. I didn''t think that the Terran had been destroyed. I will definitely ask you to pay for the blood debt and blood of the hundred families!"

 Chapter 3227

    Sanmian tribe, the first three sides, is the 89th in the list of 100 ethnic groups, and it is also the first 100 ethnic group that sun Bing met.


    As for the world occupied by the three sides, it is called the multi faceted small thousand world.


    For a long time, the small world on this side has been quite peaceful. No friars dare to make trouble here. After all, although the trilateral clan ranks low among the 100 ethnic groups, its strength is countless times that of the vagrant. What''s more, the existence of the great emperor among them is even more frightening.


    However, today, the once peaceful and multi-faceted world has an accident. The countless monks of the three sides who live in the world are suddenly surprised to find that the whole world is constantly shaking.


    After looking up, you can see a ferocious crack coming down from the nine days and spreading all around. Even the sun and the moon appear and disappear from time to time, which looks quite frightening.


    "What is the matter? Is it said that the life of our family''s little thousand world has come to an end? Is it about to collapse? "


    "No, the life span of a small world is tens of millions of years. Our family devoured the heart of the world eight million years ago. It should have a life span of two million years."


    "So what''s going on now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of startling voices rang through the sky, and even many of the supreme, and the half emperor immediately rose into the air to see what had happened.


    But before they got close to the sky, they could see a huge green lotus through the ferocious crack. The earth shaking sound broke out immediately, and the whole world seemed to explode.


    Under the violent aftershock, just soared, and many of its supreme, half emperor, even without any struggle, can only hear a sad howl, all people''s bodies are completely broken.


    If you look around, there are no survivors in the whole sky. It is estimated that this blow has wiped out hundreds of thousands of powerful people.


    What''s more, the impact of that blow is far more than that. Originally, there were only a few cracks in this multi-faceted world, but now the whole world is covered with countless cracks, showing signs that it may collapse at any time.


    Seeing these scenes with my own eyes, I don''t know how many Sanmian friars are broken down. All the time, this quiet and peaceful world has become chaotic, and countless friars are running away crazily.


    However, through the previous scenes, there are also many half emperors, and even the Heavenly Master, who seem to have noticed something, and immediately roared with a startled look:


    "no good, the enemy attacks, the enemy attacks. All the Taoist friends immediately arrange the array together with each other, and at the same time, urge the big guard array. Our great emperor will appear soon!"


    Among the words, the reaction speed of many Sanmian friars is very fast. They can only see one streamer of flashing light, and they have already converged with each other. The obscure rhyme of Tao emerges, and one array comes at once.


    And the most important thing is that these dense arrays also have obscure rules of the road, which link each other, and finally directly cover the whole Xiaoqian world.


    However, at this moment, a deep and hoarse voice resounds through many cracks in the whole world:


    "ha ha ha ha, three emperors, aren''t you going to catch me? Now I have come. Is it true that the emperor is so afraid of his hands and feet that he has the courage to appear directly? "


    Although the voice is not very loud, it contains a very sharp road. Every word is like a sword blade. All the monks who have not reached the highest level of cultivation can not bear the power of these words, and their bodies are completely broken.


    As for the Sanmian friars who are in the array at the moment, though relying on the strength of the array and barely resisting the power contained in the sound, they are bleeding from seven orifices one by one, which looks quite miserable.


    It can be said that just in this moment, there are countless trilateral clans. Therefore, the small world, which has just been full of vitality, has become extremely dead at the moment. Even thousands of unjust souls can be seen to emerge, and the whole world is full of death.


    "Sun Bing, you dare to fight against the people of this emperor. Don''t you want to kill yourself?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice resounded through the sky, and then the majestic Diwei erupted. Looking up, you can see that a vague figure appeared from the distance, and only one step had reached the sky.


    Although no one could see the figure''s face clearly, all the monks of the three sides were relieved, because they knew that this was their three faced emperor.


    However, when countless Sanmian friars relaxed for a while, their nervousness immediately turned into endless anger. They even looked at Sun Bing beyond the crack and said grimly:


    "it''s you. If you dare to attack me, the emperor will surely let you pay for your blood debt!"


    "A mole ant has the delusion to challenge the emperor. You are really beyond your ability. You must use your blood to wash away the shame of my three sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the three great emperors in the void also saw the scene in Xiaoqian''s world. The originally gloomy and incomparable complexion was even more difficult to see. On his three faces, six eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and he said grimly:"Sun Bing, you are really brave. Originally, I didn''t want to pay much attention to your affairs, but I didn''t expect that you even came to the door. Then don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    "Well, I don''t pay much attention to it. I still remember clearly that when I came to wanjiehai for the first time, I was caught by your three sides. If I hadn''t some skills, I would have fallen.


    What''s more, in the past hundreds of years, I haven''t forgotten every cent of your wanted by the three tribes. How can I pay attention to this? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then his eyes glowed with blood and looked at the three emperors in front of him:


    "but at the moment, it doesn''t matter at all. Since you 100 tribes have completely destroyed our people, today I''ll pay for my debts with blood, and your three faces are my first goal."


    The three great emperors understood sun Bing''s words before, so he didn''t say much at all. When he heard the last sentence, his eyes were filled with a trace of confusion:


    "the destruction of the Terran? When did this happen? "


    But before the doubts in his heart were uncovered, the three great emperors saw sun Bing''s bloody pupils. Rao, as a powerful emperor, could not help but emerge a cold sweat behind him. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    However, sun Bing''s actions were far beyond his imagination. At the moment of his words, infinite power erupted. Finally, he could only see the huge green lotus, which was directly suppressed from the Ninth Heaven.


    "A lotus tree in the sky forever"

 Chapter 3228

    Sanmian tribe, the first three sides, is the 89th in the list of 100 ethnic groups, and it is also the first 100 ethnic group that sun Bing met.


    As for the world occupied by the three sides, it is called the multi faceted small thousand world.


    For a long time, the small world on this side has been quite peaceful. No friars dare to make trouble here. After all, although the trilateral clan ranks low among the 100 ethnic groups, its strength is countless times that of the vagrant. What''s more, the existence of the great emperor among them is even more frightening.


    However, today, the once peaceful and multi-faceted world has an accident. The countless monks of the three sides who live in the world are suddenly surprised to find that the whole world is constantly shaking.


    After looking up, you can see a ferocious crack coming down from the nine days and spreading all around. Even the sun and the moon appear and disappear from time to time, which looks quite frightening.


    "What is the matter? Is it said that the life of our family''s little thousand world has come to an end? Is it about to collapse? "


    "No, the life span of a small world is tens of millions of years. Our family devoured the heart of the world eight million years ago. It should have a life span of two million years."


    "So what''s going on now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of startling voices rang through the sky, and even many of the supreme, and the half emperor immediately rose into the air to see what had happened.


    But before they got close to the sky, they could see a huge green lotus through the ferocious crack. The earth shaking sound broke out immediately, and the whole world seemed to explode.


    Under the violent aftershock, just soared, and many of its supreme, half emperor, even without any struggle, can only hear a sad howl, all people''s bodies are completely broken.


    If you look around, there are no survivors in the whole sky. It is estimated that this blow has wiped out hundreds of thousands of powerful people.


    What''s more, the impact of that blow is far more than that. Originally, there were only a few cracks in this multi-faceted world, but now the whole world is covered with countless cracks, showing signs that it may collapse at any time.


    Seeing these scenes with my own eyes, I don''t know how many Sanmian friars are broken down. All the time, this quiet and peaceful world has become chaotic, and countless friars are running away crazily.


    However, through the previous scenes, there are also many half emperors, and even the Heavenly Master, who seem to have noticed something, and immediately roared with a startled look:


    "no good, the enemy attacks, the enemy attacks. All the Taoist friends immediately arrange the array together with each other, and at the same time, urge the big guard array. Our great emperor will appear soon!"


    Among the words, the reaction speed of many Sanmian friars is very fast. They can only see one streamer of flashing light, and they have already converged with each other. The obscure rhyme of Tao emerges, and one array comes at once.


    And the most important thing is that these dense arrays also have obscure rules of the road, which link each other, and finally directly cover the whole Xiaoqian world.


    However, at this moment, a deep and hoarse voice resounds through many cracks in the whole world:


    "ha ha ha ha, three emperors, aren''t you going to catch me? Now I have come. Is it true that the emperor is so afraid of his hands and feet that he has the courage to appear directly? "


    Although the voice is not very loud, it contains a very sharp road. Every word is like a sword blade. All the monks who have not reached the highest level of cultivation can not bear the power of these words, and their bodies are completely broken.


    As for the Sanmian friars who are in the array at the moment, though relying on the strength of the array and barely resisting the power contained in the sound, they are bleeding from seven orifices one by one, which looks quite miserable.


    It can be said that just in this moment, there are countless trilateral clans. Therefore, the small world, which has just been full of vitality, has become extremely dead at the moment. Even thousands of unjust souls can be seen to emerge, and the whole world is full of death.


    "Sun Bing, you dare to fight against the people of this emperor. Don''t you want to kill yourself?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice resounded through the sky, and then the majestic Diwei erupted. Looking up, you can see that a vague figure appeared from the distance, and only one step had reached the sky.


    Although no one could see the figure''s face clearly, all the monks of the three sides were relieved, because they knew that this was their three faced emperor.


    However, when countless Sanmian friars relaxed for a while, their nervousness immediately turned into endless anger. They even looked at Sun Bing beyond the crack and said grimly:


    "it''s you. If you dare to attack me, the emperor will surely let you pay for your blood debt!"


    "A mole ant has the delusion to challenge the emperor. You are really beyond your ability. You must use your blood to wash away the shame of my three sides."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the three great emperors in the void also saw the scene in Xiaoqian''s world. The originally gloomy and incomparable complexion was even more difficult to see. On his three faces, six eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and he said grimly:"Sun Bing, you are really brave. Originally, I didn''t want to pay much attention to your affairs, but I didn''t expect that you even came to the door. Then don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    "Well, I don''t pay much attention to it. I still remember clearly that when I came to wanjiehai for the first time, I was caught by your three sides. If I hadn''t some skills, I would have fallen.


    What''s more, in the past hundreds of years, I haven''t forgotten every cent of your wanted by the three tribes. How can I pay attention to this? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then his eyes glowed with blood and looked at the three emperors in front of him:


    "but at the moment, it doesn''t matter at all. Since you 100 tribes have completely destroyed our people, today I''ll pay for my debts with blood, and your three faces are my first goal."


    The three great emperors understood sun Bing''s words before, so he didn''t say much at all. When he heard the last sentence, his eyes were filled with a trace of confusion:


    "the destruction of the Terran? When did this happen? "


    But before the doubts in his heart were uncovered, the three great emperors saw sun Bing''s bloody pupils. Rao, as a powerful emperor, could not help but emerge a cold sweat behind him. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.


    However, sun Bing''s actions were far beyond his imagination. At the moment of his words, infinite power erupted. Finally, he could only see the huge green lotus, which was directly suppressed from the Ninth Heaven.


    "A lotus tree in the sky forever"

 Chapter 3229

    Seeing this situation, the three sides of the emperor''s canthus are about to crack, because if this move really comes, then the already fragile multi-faceted world will be completely broken, and even the three sides will become vagrants.


    Infinite anger surged up in my heart, and the breath of Jidao immediately broke out from the three great emperors, and then his body rose in the wind. However, in a short short time, he has become a giant with indomitable spirit.


    Standing in the Wanjie sea, you can see that the palm with huge will stretches out from the multi faceted small world with five fingers open. The palm is as thick as the earth, perfectly sheltering the multi faceted small world.


    A dull sound came out. The green lotus and the meat palm finally collided with each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded in an instant. Under the spread of the afterwave, the space around was constantly distorted.


    On the sky, the chaotic blue lotus blooms with light light, absorbs the power of hundreds of millions of roads, and becomes more and more deep and thick. But the three great emperors are also quite extraordinary. After such a long time, his huge body has even broken through the multi faceted small world, holding the chaotic green lotus in his hand, it is still growing bigger and bigger.


    The three faces on his head, one angry smile, one powerful and one ferocious. His huge body rises slowly. In front of him, sun Bing looks like a mole ant, which seems likely to be destroyed at any time.


    At the same time, the huge and majestic voice sounded slowly:


    "Sun Bing, die!"


    Many Taoist rhymes spread out with the words, just like the magic sound in the ear. They are constantly flowing towards sun Bing''s knowledge sea, affecting his will, mind and even his body.


    For a while, sun Bing felt dizzy all over the place. In his mind, it seemed that there were countless people shouting and roaring, and the terrible sound waves surging, which made people upset.


    "I really deserve to be the great emperor. Even if we say that the Sanmian clan ranks at the bottom of the hundred ethnic groups, the three faced emperor also has its own uniqueness. It seems that I can''t be complacent because of this."


    In this regard, sun Bing''s heart marvels incomparably, then is extremely vigilant.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s heart moved. Suddenly, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly burst out the most brilliant light. The sharp sword power erupted wildly. The magic sound that had been constantly pouring in disappeared in an instant under the power of the sword soul.


    Looking at the more and more huge three faced emperor in front of him, sun Bing''s face is full of seriousness, countless thoughts come to mind, and finally a touch of firmness emerges in his eyes.


    "Shenzhou, give it to me!"


    In a flash, the huge and incomparable Shenzhou immediately appeared on the Ninth Heaven. With the infinite energy infused into sun Bing''s body, there were even Jidao''s power to show and gather infinite power. The Shenzhou fell down heavily.


    In the face of such terrible gravity, the entire void is constantly distorted and disintegrated. In just a moment, you can hear a dull voice coming out, and at the same time, hundreds of millions of inscriptions are exploding.


    Turning around and looking around, you can see that the Shenzhou has fallen heavily on the heads of the three great emperors. Two distinct Taoist rhymes crisscross, and an unimaginable terrible aftershock erupts.


    Even if you are a great emperor, you can''t easily resist such attacks.


    For a time, the three sides of the emperor''s huge body, can not help but appear one after another ferocious scars, precious emperor''s blood dripping, is to let the world sea in constant boiling.


    At this moment, it seems that the three emperors finally recovered from the shock. All six eyes were filled with deep consternation, and even exclaimed: "you, you, what''s the matter with you? How can we release Jidao Diwei? "


    Sun Bing did not answer this, but the infinite energy was still madly infused from the universe into the ferocious Shenzhou. Slowly, the ferocious Shenzhou, which had already weighed hundreds of millions of Jun, showed an unimaginable gravity of terror.


    Even if we say that the backbone of the three great emperors, under such terrible forces, can not help but be gradually bent.


    "Evil animal, you are just a mole ant. How dare you humiliate this emperor and die for me!"


    He was frustrated twice in succession, so that the heart of the three emperors had already been filled with infinite anger, so he could not help but roar at the moment.


    The terror of Jidao and Shenwei erupted in the body of the three great emperors. The three faces had different expressions, but they showed the most obscure power, and forced the Shenzhou to stand up again.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing is also unwilling to be outdone. His mind moves, and his whole body immediately shows a bright golden light. The nirvana secret method is also in operation, trying his best to stimulate the energy of the universe in his body.


    A lot of prestige crisscrossed in the void, as if two great emperors were colliding with each other.


    Many vagrants, who are hundreds of millions of miles away, dare not take any other actions at all. They can only stay where they are, full of fear.


    As time slowly flowed away, the battle between sun Bing and the three emperors became more and more fierce. The Shenzhou crossing the world collided with the huge body, and even the chaotic fog appeared.At the moment, although sun Bing''s face has not changed, his eyes are full of a trace of anxiety, because this moment is approaching the limit. If we continue to delay, the body will exceed the limit and collapse completely.


    But now the three great emperors also suffered a lot of trauma, and he did not know anything about sun Bing. It can be said that this is the best time to eradicate him. Once missed, it may never appear again.


    A lot of thoughts crossed sun Bing''s mind. Finally, in his eyes, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "it''s all, just this time."


    Thinking of this, all the momentum on Sun Bing burst out completely. He instilled infinite power in his body, refined the Shenzhou of crossing the world with high sacrifice, and then directly fell down.


    "The same moves are useless to the emperor. Sun Bing, this move is out of date."


    Seeing this situation, the three emperors couldn''t help laughing, and while laughing, he stretched out his hand to connect the Shenzhou of the transitional world.


    But at the same time, there is a sound of earth shaking sound, and then many obscure Taoist rhymes are madly gathered and turned into a very obscure green lotus, coming from nine days away.


    for a time, the chaotic blue lotus and the crossing world Shenzhou came at the same time, the vast pressure appeared, and the whole world was quiet. Moreover, the calm space appeared cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the whole void could not help collapsing.

 Chapter 3230

    The three great emperors, who were still full of smiles, felt the breath emerging from them, and immediately became difficult to see the extreme. Moreover, he looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and growled:


    "you are just a madman. You didn''t expect to pay such a huge price to deal with me. They are two treasures."


    "Can''t hold on now? In fact, there is a third one! "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, sneered and directly opened his mouth.


    Even as soon as the words have fallen, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge bursts out and a dazzling pearl appears immediately in the void.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the objects, the three great emperors frowned slightly, and there was always an inexplicable sense of unhappiness in his heart that made him upset.


    Countless thoughts came to his mind, and at last he seemed to think of something, and his face immediately showed a look of panic.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s voice also dropped slowly:


    "time stagnation"


    in an instant, the obscure rules of the road appeared from the bright pearl, and in the shortest time, crazy spread around.


    In a short period of time, the whole world''s time has completely stagnated, only sun Bing can act alone.


    Then we can see that the ferocious power of the ferocious ship fell down heavily, and the body of Rao was tempered for countless years by the three great emperors, and there were many ferocious cracks.


    As for the outstretched palm, it turned into a cloud of blood mist and completely dissipated in the void.


    Then the chaos of green lotus also came, the obscure rhyme surging, with the infinite road of the whole world, directly poured into the body of the three great emperors.


    It seems that there is no injury at all, but a series of mysterious rules of the road are connected vertically and horizontally in his body, and the power in his body is confined.


    The whole process reached its climax, and the next moment the stagnant time resumed its operation.


    The three sides of the Emperor just feel a trance, and then clearly feel, the intense pain in an instant into the mind.


    After seeing his empty arm through the corner of his eye, the three emperors immediately roared:


    "ah, where''s Ben Di''s arm?"


    Between the words, the three great emperors also subconsciously urged the power of the body, want to heal their wounds.


    But at the same time, through the chaos, the green lotus deeply Sears into many roads in the body of the three great emperors, and at the same time, it bursts out its own power, which is full of obscure fluctuations, and forcibly blocks the energy in its body.


    For a moment, the three great emperors could not help but stupefied in situ. Although there was no redundant expression on his face, his heart was full of worry.


    Because at the moment, he almost lost all means of resistance, the whole situation can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who is getting closer and closer at the moment, the fear of long-time absence emerges in the hearts of the three emperors, accompanied by the humiliation of being suppressed by the weak.


    At last, he couldn''t help but roar:


    "evil animal sun Bing, we all share the same fate. Even if you kill me now, there are still stronger people who can revenge for the emperor.


    Besides, you are really powerful and can easily escape our pursuit. But what about the people behind you? Can we say that they also have such strength?


    If you let the emperor go now, you can still keep these people alive. But if you don''t agree, you can imagine their fate Ha ha... "


    "What if there are stronger ones? Previously, I have made it clear that you are only the first one, and there will be a second one soon. No matter what the cost, I will recover for the Terran... "


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s eyes were still full of bloody revenge, but in the end, his words suddenly stopped, and even his tone became extremely strange:


    "what? Haven''t the Terrans been destroyed by you? Where can I get a living? And you need to know that I am vengeful


    All of a sudden, hearing this news, the faces of the three emperors were full of bewilderment and shock. At the same time, they were deeply incredible, and even asked:


    "has the Terran been destroyed? When did it happen? Why have I never received any news? "


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face also became a little strange. When he heard this for the first time, he thought it was the other side that sent out false news to disintegrate his fighting power, so he didn''t care.


    However, sun Bing can clearly see that the three faces of the great emperor are all full of surprise and confusion. A terrible conjecture appears in his heart:


    is it true that the Terran has not been destroyed?


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but be stunned at the same place, countless ideas in his mind collide with each other, shock, amazement, surprise and even ecstasy and many other emotions constantly emerge in sun Bing''s heart.


    See this situation, the eyes of the three emperors, immediately emerged bright brilliance, at the same time carefully lifted many seals on his body.Because sun Bing is wandering around the sky, the three emperors easily broke through many seals, looking at Sun Bing, still in meditation, a grim smile appeared on his face:


    it is a real opportunity. No matter whether your people have been destroyed or not, our emperor promises to let it completely disappear at any cost! "


    The words fell down, and the three emperors were filled with great powers, dragging their bodies, and headed straight to sun Bing.


    Sun Bing, who is in contemplation, can only feel a deadly crisis, and open his eyes to see the three great emperors in close proximity.


    For a time, the time of the whole world seems to have stagnated. The infinite power in the world of sun Bing broke out, and completely integrated into the sword of the killing immortal, sweeping in a vast way.


    "Open the sky"


    the bright sword light shines all over the sky. Under the strong sword spirit, the space is constantly collapsing and disintegrating.


    Unfortunately, although sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, his counterattack is too hasty, and it is still a step slower than the other party.


    Next, only a huge hand can be seen flying slowly, the forest of sword gas completely burst open, even the rest of the wave is still sweeping sun Bing.


    "No! You have to run fast. "


    Feeling the terror in the palm of his hand, sun Bing immediately appeared a strong retreat in his mind, and the whole person also subconsciously retreated towards the back.


    But the next moment, the surging force finally came, and before sun Bing took the initiative to retreat to succeed, he felt a sharp pain pouring into his mind, and the whole person just like a kite with broken lines, flew backwards.

 Chapter 3231

    Moreover, the three great emperors did not give up on this. The internal power was running like a mountain''s palm, and it was shot directly in front of him.


    In front of this huge palm, sun Bing is like a mole ant, insignificant.


    In a short period of time, the palm of the hand came back and landed easily on Sun Bing who couldn''t reverse the direction.


    Only a dull voice could be heard. Sun Bing''s whole body was completely blown apart.


    After seeing this scene, the three great emperors laughed: "I don''t know why your strength has increased so much, but just a mole ant wants to challenge the emperor. It''s just a dream."


    But just after the words had just fallen, there was a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix. When I turned my head and looked around, I could see a phoenix which was composed of Nirvana flame, shining in the sky.


    In the blazing Phoenix, the rich vitality continuously gathers, and finally condenses into a fuzzy figure.


    "I''ve heard that you sun Bing has a lot of cards. Nirvana is reborn, right? In the face of absolute strength, there is no use at all! "


    Seeing this, the eyes of the three emperors suddenly shrank. Although his words were full of sarcasm, the movements in his hands were quite fast, and he immediately waved his hands to shoot them in front of him.


    the hand that covers the sky comes down slowly, and the whole void seems to be completely broken. The fierce power surges, and the flaming Phoenix looks like a chicken. No matter how much wings it swings, it can''t escape the coverage of the palm.


    But when the palm of the hand was about to fall in front of the fire phoenix, an accident appeared. The figure in it immediately waved his sword, and a bright light suddenly appeared and swept towards the sky.


    Among them, the space along the way is directly cut off, but in the blink of an eye, the light collides with the palm.


    It can even be said that this is not a simple confrontation, but a confrontation between the two avenues.


    In the palm of his hand, the trees, flowers, and even fruits of the three emperors have been presented. Thousands of Taoist rhymes are surging, which is particularly extraordinary.


    However, there is also a shadow of a green lotus in the light. If you observe it carefully, you can see that there seems to be a vague sword shadow in the green lotus.


    See this scene, Rao is the heart of the three great emperors, have emerged a faint horror.


    As a great emperor, he naturally knew the difficulties in trying to prove the truth and become an emperor. First of all, he pushed the old and brought forth the new, sublimated to a higher level, and condensed the Taoist fruit.


    But the world''s monks are not only billions of millions, the road is endless, how many people can achieve this level?


    Even those who respect the heaven and the heaven, and even those who understand the posture of heaven and man, are not sure that they can condense their own Tao fruit.


    But at the moment, the three great emperors were able to conclude that the vague shadow of the sword was Sun Bing''s Daoguo.


    Only in this way, sun Bing has already passed the primary level of testifying and becoming emperor.


    What''s more, this fruit is not ordinary. It has been tempered by four thousand sacred doctrines in the chaos green lotus. No one knows what kind of power it has.


    Even the three great emperors doubted that even the divine emperor, the Immortal Emperor, and the Taoist ancestor''s Tao fruit were far from so terrible. Once this son''s preaching was successful, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With this in mind, in the eyes of the three great emperors, there was even a hidden determination to keep sun Bing here forever, no matter what the cost.


    At the same time, the palm of the hand in the void and the sword light burst apart, and the violent afterwaves surged, and the surrounding space was turned into pieces after pieces.


    After retreating for hundreds of miles, sun Bing reluctantly stopped his body. He recalled what the three emperors had said in his mind and asked:


    "are you serious? Is the Terran not destroyed? "


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of status is this emperor? How can I deceive you, a mole ant?"


    The three emperors couldn''t help laughing, but at the next moment, his face was full of ferocity:


    "it''s just that the Terrans have not been destroyed before, but after killing you, the emperor will also let your people accompany you!"


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally released, and he secretly nodded his head:


    "since the three great emperors are in such a posture, the Terran should be really OK. It must be that they have obtained some treasures and can shield the heaven''s secrets.


    This delay has been long enough. If the stalemate continues, my body will be overloaded and may even collapse.


    Now that I know the news, it''s time to leave. "


    "Shrinking into an inch"


    immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately turned around, and the obscure spatial fluctuations gathered around him, and he was able to pass through many spaces in one step.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Three gods, come outHowever, the three great emperors seemed to have expected this for a long time. The surging Jidao imperial power broke out, and the space-time of the four directions was shrinking, and his body became more and more huge, which was completely the center of heaven and earth.


    Previously, sun Bing always felt that the strength of the three great emperors was not worthy of the name, but now he finally found out that this was the card of the three great emperors.


    Even so, sun Bing''s heart did not have any fear. His mind moved, and his whole body''s spatial fluctuation became more and more intense, and he directly escaped into the long river of space.


    In the whole process, the three sides god man did not have any action at all, even completely ignored sun Bing, and still stood quietly in place.


    However, after the short film was engraved, sun Bing''s figure reappeared in the same place, and his face was iron blue to the extreme. After a deep look at the towering god man on three sides, he sneered:


    "I said why you didn''t stop my heart. Originally, the surrounding space has been completely blocked, but you really think that such means can Is that enough to stop me? Naive. "


    After a sneer, sun Bing didn''t give up. Instead, he turned the defensive into an attack. The power of the universe in his body broke out completely, and the infinite power was infused into it. The surface of the Shenzhou was full of colorful glow.


    Then, in sun Bing''s urging, that huge and incomparable Shenzhou, mighty toward the distance.


    But then something shocking happened. Only a dull voice could be heard. The magic boat of crossing the world, which gathered the magic power of the imperial realm, stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned and even exclaimed:


    "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 3232

    After a brief exclamation, sun Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme. He looked at the three gods in front of him, and said to himself in his heart:


    "escape into the long river of space to break through it. These two methods have proved useless. We can imagine that the space we are in is quite strange. Then we can only try to turn to Shou Wei Yes


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s action suddenly changed, all the power of the universe in his body burst out, and the obscure chaotic haze kept surging, all instilled into the sword of killing immortals.


    But when he really attacked, sun Bingcai found that no matter what he chose was the front, or the rear, the left or the right, he had a face facing himself.


    In order to prove his own conjecture, he did not hesitate to soar above nine days, and the final result was still the same.


    No matter where you stand, there is a face corresponding to it. In short, the three faced gods can''t sneak attack at all.


    But after such a long time, sun Bing has reached the point where the arrow is on the string and has to send it. Finally, he can only try his best to swing the sword to the front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    you can only see a blood flowing light flickering, and then the bright sword directly appears, and the strong sword meaning emerges. Even if the sword is not reached, the space along the way is rapidly breaking.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword has come to the three gods.


    Then I could see the huge body and finally began to move.


    It seems that there is no direct shot of any power at all, but the whole space is constantly turbulent, and the fierce power surges. The sword has completely collapsed in an instant.


    "What? How could it be so easily solved? "


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was full of horror.


    We should know that the sword contains the energy of the universe in the body. In addition, this is the book of heaven, which can be called the full blow of the real emperor.


    And at this moment, it is so easy to be smashed. It can be imagined that the power of the three gods and men at the moment has reached an unimaginable level.


    For a time, even if sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, can''t help rippling out a little ripples, but also slightly unknown to emerge a trace of fear.


    However, the next moment, sun Bing directly shook his head and said slowly:


    "this is the card of the three great emperors. Its power is really terrible, but it is absolutely not without solution. Otherwise, the three faced clan will not be ranked in the lower reaches of the hundred clan list."


    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately took a deep breath, and his face became more serious. The rhyme of time and space was surging all over the body, and the chaotic beads were also shining with dim light.


    "Three body, give me out!"


    Seeing this scene, even if the three faced deities, who have not made any movements for such a long time, can''t help but stretch out their big hands and pat them on Sun Bing''s head.


    With such a big palm waving, it can be said that it can block out the sun. The void around Sun Bing can''t help but darken.


    But at the same time, the space above sun Bing''s head suddenly twisted, and the long river of time came directly.


    Vaguely, you can only see two vague figures rushing forward, and then there are two amazing forces, which burst out from the long river of that time, and sweep directly towards the palms on the sky.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound immediately sounded, and the surrounding space could not help but split under the violent aftereffect.


    as like as two peas of space return to calm, three faces of God can not help but stand in the same place. For the three figures are looking at him with a smile on their faces.


    Still not waiting for the three gods to return to God, the three sun Bing happened to start action.


    In just one step, the third body presents a three talent formation, surrounded by three gods and men.


    After that, the three figures looked at each other, and immediately started.


    Many obscure rules of the road came at once, supplemented by three bodies, which completely broke out all the power of the third body.


    What''s more, the third incarnation at the moment is the explosion of the divine power of the universe in the body, which means that the power gathered at the moment is extremely terrible, far more than the ordinary emperor.


    Even the face of the three gods and men had a subtle change, and then the huge body finally began to move.


    The vast palm is constantly raised, and every time it is waved, it contains an unimaginable power of terror. Even more, the origin of heaven and earth comes, and one palm directly falls on the three talents array.


    In a short period of time, the three gods and the three bodies did not know how many times they had fought with each other. Only a lot of shadows flickered faintly, and the violent aftershocks immediately spread around.


    Time flows slowly, but slowly, a trace of anxiety gradually emerges in sun Bing''s heart. He murmurs in his heart:"No, no, we have to break the game quickly."


    Because the internal universe or the third incarnation, consumption and sequelae are quite terrible, forcing these two forces, we can imagine the pressure of sun Bing.


    If the stalemate continues like this, it will not be said that it is the God of three sides, and sun Bing may even explode to death.


    So slowly, sun Bing''s action is faster and faster, Zhuxian sword, ten thousand Dragon Armor, chaos green lotus, chaos bead and many other treasures, all his best to break out the unimaginable force of terror, even the long river of time and space will be interrupted.


    However, in this strange space, the three sides of God and man seem invincible. No matter how hard sun Bing tries his best, he is not affected at all.


    Finally, the three faced gods even burst into laughter:


    "you can just give up. It is impossible for the three of you to break through the territory of the emperor.


    As I said, this is where you are going to die. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing, who was still quite impatient, immediately became extremely calm. At the same time, his eyes twinkled and he analyzed in silence:


    "when I was alone, attacking from any place was positive and there was no weakness.


    At the moment, the same is true of the three people. No matter where they stand, they are all facing each other. In addition, the space here is really weird. Its three sides seem to be able to exert the power of three people. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s words suddenly stagnated, and he kept murmuring in his mouth:


    "wait, there are three gods and men, three sides, three sides, so it is. Are there only three sides? What if there were more? "

 Chapter 3233

    At the moment, sun Bing finally thought that although he forced to call out the third body, the three faced god man could perfectly resist the attack launched from three directions.


    The most important thing is that in this case, the strength of the trihedral deities themselves will soar by three times.


    It can be said that if there are less than three people, the god man with three sides is almost invincible, and it is impossible to fail at all.


    But if there are more people, no matter how strong the person''s cultivation is, this advantage will certainly collapse in an instant, and this is the biggest weakness of the three gods and men.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed a strong excitement, and his face also could not help showing a trace of news, in a soft voice:


    "I really thank you, if it wasn''t for what you just said, I really couldn''t find the flaw."


    At the moment of hearing this, the face of the three gods had changed a little. At the same time, he was extremely nervous, but he still gnawed his teeth and said obstinately:


    "flaw? What''s the flaw? I see that you are dying, and have already begun to talk nonsense. "


    "Don''t you admit it up to now? It''s OK. Then you''ll see. "


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s three generations show their own momentum. The sword of killing immortals rises high, and the chaotic green lotus soars above the nine days. There is a chaotic haze between them. Everything looks extraordinary.


    "Again? It seems that you haven''t eaten enough of the previous lessons. All the attacks are useless in front of the emperor. "


    At the same time, the situation was completely relieved.


    In this regard, sun Bing III looked at the three gods with a mysterious smile on his face and said slowly:


    "naturally, I know that these attacks are of no use to you, but who told you that the target of my attack this time is you?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the three gods are full of doubts, but they have not yet been waiting for them to figure it out. The meanings of these words, such as killing immortal swords and chaotic green lotus, burst out in an instant.


    At the moment of seeing these attacks, the three faced gods and men were keenly aware of what was happening. Infinite anger broke out in his heart, and finally he could not help but roar:


    "ah, evil animal, how dare you do this


    Because the target of these attacks is the multi-faceted world under him.


    If the world of Xiaoqian collapses, not only the trihedron will become vagrants, but also countless monks in the world will pour out, which will also completely destroy his field.


    It can be said that sun Bing caught his biggest weakness at a glance.


    But even so, the god man of three sides can only bear the anger in his heart and stretch out his big hand to resist the attack from all directions.


    It has to be said that the strength of the three sides god man is quite terrible. Standing in this field, it can be called invincible existence.


    We can only hear the earth shaking voices constantly ringing, the swords and roads are successfully blocked, and the surrounding space is turbulent, but the multi-faceted small world is still not affected at all.


    At the end of the day, the three faced gods and men couldn''t help laughing:


    "since you have noticed the weakness of the emperor, what? In the face of absolute strength, you have no resistance at all, ha ha ha ha! "


    "Really?"


    On hearing the words, sun Bing immediately asked back. At the same time, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. At the next moment, the spiritual power of knowing the sea broke out immediately:


    "Jiuzhou Ding, Ding Zhen Qian Kun"


    with the fall of the words, the original peaceful space suddenly twisted, and one after another of the ancient Ding slowly appeared, bringing together the vast power from the nine days On the top of it.


    "No..."


    Seeing these scenes, the three gods were about to crack their canthus, and their whole body glittered with golden light. All their own strength broke out and they wanted to stop the coming Kyushu tripod.


    But for this moment, sun Bing has been scheming for a long time. How can he fail at this moment?


    Finally, we can only see nine streamers flashing in succession, and the power of hundreds of millions of Jun finally falls on the multi faceted world.


    For a time, the whole world is silent, even time seems to be stagnant, the three gods still maintain the appearance of reaching out, but the whole person is stunned in situ.


    Because his six eyes witnessed with his own eyes, there were already many cracks in the world membrane wall. After bearing the power of the Jiuzhou tripod, he could no longer hold on.


    Countless ferocious cracks, crazy spread in all directions, so big small thousand world, like an egg all over the grain, after reaching the limit, it finally collapsed completely.


    Many huge and incomparable pieces of the world are scattered around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space along the way is directly crushed and exploded, and even more obscure chaotic airflow sweeps through.


    Because of the collapse of the world, I don''t know how many Sanmian friars fell down, and the miserable howling continued to ring, and the endless breath of death emerged from the exploded world.In the vast void, you can even see the virtual shadow of the nine hell mansion, which is constantly swallowing the endless souls of the dead.


    However, in the dead and silent world, there are also many figures like mole ants, which are constantly galloping.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that the figures are the powerful people in the heaven realm of the three sides of the clan. They are running around to rescue the people who are still alive.


    Only because of the appearance of these people, the original surrounding areas are constantly turbulent, as for the central three sides of God man, the huge body has become looming.


    "No, stop it for me. Come on, come on, get it back together."


    Aware of the situation of their own body, the three gods and men face startled, constantly gathering the strength within the collective, want to continue to maintain this state.


    But with the passage of time, there are more and more Sanmian friars in the void, and this invincible field has finally reached the extreme.


    Faintly can only hear a burst of crisp loud sound, the four sides of the void instantly appeared a crack, and finally completely collapsed.


    Moreover, the originally huge and incomparable god man of three sides also dissipated, and the figure of the three faced emperor, who seemed extremely depressed and lost, also reappeared in the original place.


    Looking at the small world that has completely collapsed behind him, depression, regret, anger and even infinite hatred constantly emerge in the hearts of the three great emperors.


    At last, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head, and his eyes full of bloody light looked directly at Sun Bing. His hoarse and ferocious voice resounded through the void:


    "it is you who have made my three sides look like this. I must pay for my blood and die!"

 Chapter 3234

    By this eye on the moment, sun Bing felt a strange depression, behind the body all over the emergence of countless cold sweat, as if by some wild beast stare at the general.


    Because at this moment, the three emperors, at all, can not see any of the grander''s demeanor, but is full of crazy breath, looks extremely terrible.


    In addition, sun Bing has been fighting for such a long time, and his body has almost reached the limit. If he continues to stand still, he will take the lead in falling.


    At that time, sun Bing looked around, and his momentum broke out completely. The surrounding space was constantly distorted, and even the virtual shadow of the world''s long river could be seen in the hidden.


    In this case, even the three emperors can not help but convergence of the crazy eyes, the whole people also become cautious.


    But at the next moment, only the past and future in the void, have entered the river of time, and as for his body, he immediately turned and fled to the distance.


    Suddenly, seeing such a scene, there was a daze on the faces of the three emperors, but the next moment of endless anger burst out immediately:


    SUN Bing, you wash me so, you even want to escape, and leave it for the emperor completely


    The words just fell, the three emperors immediately rushed toward sun Bing, the magnificent and extreme emperor surging, along the way of space are constantly distorted.


    At the same time, sun Bing also felt the situation behind him, looking at the approaching three emperors, his eyebrows were wrinkled up, and then he immediately raised a breath and finally pushed the universe in his body.


    The surging force burst out immediately. Sun Bing, which was quite fast, has doubled at this time. The whole person directly hides into the void and enters the long river of space.


    "So you want to get rid of the emperor? Naive, no matter how much cost, the poor and green fall down the yellow spring, there is no place for you in the world. "


    Immediately, the three emperors immediately bite teeth and teeth to laugh, and in the moment of words falling, their speed also soared 50%.


    It seems that such growth rate is far less than sun Bing, but the three emperors were faster than sun Bing. At this time, they got such growth rate, and approached sun Bing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Here, what is this? The three emperors should not be able to burst out of such speed at all. What happened? "


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then his heart was filled with haze:


    in this way, the three emperors should have burned their lives. It was unexpected that you could pay such a huge price to stay me


    It is important to know that the great is the strongest in the world, and the blood essence is very important. Even if a drop is lost, they will be greatly hurt. At this time, the three emperors even burn the blood essence, and you can imagine how angry they are in their hearts.


    Under such a terrible pressure, sun Bing can only breathe out a long breath. A drop of purple and gold blood in his body is instantly burned, and the whole person directly turns into a streamer and gallops in front of him.


    While escaping, sun Bing could not help but sneering at the three emperors behind him: "but the world in the region is just destroyed? Why is it so angry? You should know that Jiuzhou, once my people, was destroyed in your hands! "


    Wen Yan, the anger in the hearts of the three emperors grew stronger and stronger. The blood light burst out from the bottom of his eyes and fell directly on Sun Bing. He ferociously said:


    why can your world be compared with the world of the emperor? It is worth mentioning that you have destroyed the world of the emperor. It must cost you life. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it is a joke. In my eyes, don''t say that it''s just you, a small world, even if all the world of the hundred nationalities is added together, it is not a stone in the world of Jiuzhou."


    Hearing this, sun Bing laughed, then he looked at the three emperors behind him with a sneer on his face:


    and I told you that this time your world was destroyed, it was only a beginning. How did you destroy Jiuzhou, I would retaliate again one by one, and wait for me. "


    "Death is coming, even dare to speak hard, three gods, give me out."


    For a time, the three emperors were filled with endless anger. Between words, there were many mysterious rhymes in his body, and his body rose again.


    But before waiting for the field around to form, we can see a flash of light, many three face monks suddenly appear in place.


    The area that is just gathering, but as for the three great emperors'' soaring body, they suddenly stopped, and even collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this situation, the whole three emperors were stunned in the spot, six eyes staring at Sun Bing, stuttering: "you, when did you catch these people?""Just as I turned and left, didn''t you see it?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then continued to say:


    "since I know your flaws, how can I not be prepared? At the moment, I think you''ve already run out of skills? "


    Hearing this, the emperor of three faces was flushed, angry, excited, and even ashamed. At last, he opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist.


    Then, the momentum of the whole human body decreased sharply at the speed visible to the naked eye. The original speed was incomparable, but it also became slow in a short time.


    Obviously, the words just made the three emperors angry.


    See this situation, sun Bing that a hanging heart this just slowly put down, the mind a loose, a strong sense of fatigue immediately rushed to the heart.


    If we observe it carefully, we can more keenly find that sun Bing seems to have no change, but his body has already been covered with countless cracks. As long as the three emperors continue to insist for a moment and a half, then sun Bing''s body will be completely scattered.


    "It''s also thanks to the fact that I took a fruit of life before, so that the golden body got a certain transformation, otherwise, this time there will be no life after ten deaths."


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing still has an indelible fear. At the same time, he can''t help but whisper to himself:


    "the feud between the three sides is over. The Taoists, the Shenzu and the Xianzu, believe me, will soon talk about you."

 Chapter 3235

    Words fall, sun Bing body flash, instantly has disappeared in place, came to a quiet and uninhabited remote place, began to close the door to recuperate.


    On the other side of the sea, but can not help boiling up.


    In any case, the Sanmian tribe is one of the hundred tribes. Even though the area of Wanjie sea is increasing every moment, it seems to be a little unknown, but it still can not change the fact that it is a giant.


    In particular, the huge and multi-faceted world is the source of the admiration of countless vagrants. Almost every time they pass by, they will look at the world deeply, with hatred or envy in their eyes.


    On this day, many vagrants came from afar and wanted to travel through the immortal gate in the cities around the world. However, in the middle of the journey, the monks were stunned.


    Because at the moment, in their sight, not to mention the city for trading, even the huge and multi-faceted small thousand worlds have disappeared without a trace.


    After a short period of astonishment, a man suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed:


    "what happened? What about the world of trifacial? And the surrounding cities? What kind of accident happened that the three sides needed to move the small world to avoid? "


    "No way?"


    However, another person directly shook his head and retorted:


    "you should know that the three sides are also one of the hundred tribes. In addition, at the moment, the great emperors have recovered. If there is any danger, you just need to send a signal to gather dozens of great emperors.


    Such a huge force can be called the first force in the world sea. Even the monsters handed down from ancient times to today can not be compared with it. How can such existence be in danger? "


    "Can we say that the world of the three faces has completely disappeared because of the chaotic storm or time fragment in the rumor?"


    "It''s also possible..."


    In a word, many speculations are constantly mentioned, but everyone expresses his or her own opinions, and no answer can satisfy all of them. Because of many arguments, news from various small worlds has also spread throughout the whole world.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless friars in the world could not help but fall into the silent space. Even the great emperor of the 100 ethnic groups also frowned slightly at the moment.


    Different from ordinary friars, as the great emperor, they can naturally perceive that a world shaking battle broke out not long ago. Moreover, through some traces in the void, they can clearly find that there are traces of the world breaking up.


    Immediately, one by one, the strong in the realm of the great emperor were full of doubts. Finally, the Immortal Emperor suddenly frowned and whispered to himself:


    "the strength of the three great emperors is very strong. Even if the emperor is single, he dare not say that he will win him. But through these traces, we can find that the three emperors have only dealt with one person. Who is the real one Is strength so terrible? "


    "What''s more, the breath in the void around us is very sharp. It seems that this man''s attack is quite terrible. He even dares to target our 100 ethnic groups like this. We really don''t pay attention to us. We must catch them and show our dignity with their blood."


    At the moment, the God Emperor can''t help nodding slowly. After all, sun Bing''s strength in chaos was so amazing that some people in the 100 ethnic groups were in a panic. At this moment, we must make an example to some people and tell some people:


    although the Baizu may be in decline, it is not what ordinary people can aim at.


    Immediately, in the eyes of the public, a figure slowly stood out.


    At the moment of seeing this man, many friars'' eyes suddenly shrunk, and many whispering voices resounded from all directions:


    "I didn''t expect the emperor and the Immortal Emperor to invite the time God out. It is said that he is the one who has the deepest understanding of the time Road, and it is only one step away from the demonstration of the Tao to become emperor!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Tianzun had already closed down for cultivation at this time, and wanted to prove the emperor by the way of time, but this time it appeared. It can be imagined that the price they paid was not small."


    "If the hundred ethnic groups had a choice, they would not have been able to ask for the time and heaven. After all, only those who have a deep understanding of time can reverse the current of time and reproduce what happened before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the eyes of many people, such as amazement, curiosity, or doubt, Shichen Tianzun stepped forward slowly, and the obscure waves immediately filled the whole body. Under the powerful surging power, a huge long river suddenly came from nine days away.


    "This is the long river of time in the rumor. I didn''t expect that it had not been seen in millions of years. At this time, the strength of the Heavenly Master was more and more unfathomable. In such a short time, he summoned the river of time. I don''t know how far it has reached at this moment."


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, a touch of wonder appeared in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, and he opened his mouth slowly.


    In this regard, the face of the Taoist clan is also extremely dignified. After all, this is the road of time. If Shichen Tianzun can really use this road to successfully prove the emperor, then his status can even be comparable with them.When many emperors have different thoughts, with the power of the long river of time surging, the space-time in the distance suddenly stagnates, and then the time reverses with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this situation, many monks who were just whispering could not help but stop their own words and stare at the scene in front of them. They were very eager to know what happened in the multi-faceted world.


    For a time, the vast void is very quiet, even many monks even dare not kick the atmosphere, appears solemn to the extreme.


    After a short time, people finally saw the scene of the explosion of many small worlds. At this moment, even the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor could not help but stand ready to see who actually dared to challenge the hundred ethnic groups.


    The next moment, two figures appear directly in everyone''s sight.


    In an instant, the entire empty time can not help but be still, everyone is staring at the scene in front of them, and their eyes are full of incredible.


    I don''t know how long it has been before a man roars in surprise:


    "how can this be possible?"


    They are familiar with the two figures that have just appeared. Among them, the noble and solemn one is the three faced God Man transformed by the three great emperors.


    As for the other one, it was Sun Bing, who was quite familiar to countless friars.

 Chapter 3236

    And among countless monks, with the continuous flow of time, the scene in front of them is also changing accordingly. The scenes that once happened are presented in front of everyone one by one.


    Because people have known before, sun Bing has been able to compete with emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling.


    So when he saw that he was able to contend with the three emperors, his heart did not produce too much waves.


    But at the next moment, I saw the river of time coming. After the third body came out of it, the whole world was boiling.


    The eyes of countless friars were full of shock and amazement, especially for many monks of 100 nationalities. At the same time, a touch of panic also appeared in the bottom of their hearts, and they kept shouting in a low voice:


    "well, which of the three is true? Which one is fake? I can''t tell.


    What''s more, even a sun Bing is so difficult to deal with. With three forces, do we still have a way to live? "


    "Yes, it''s not only three people, but also three chaotic green lotus plants and three immortal killing swords. Why is this


    "If so, can we go out in the future? Will you be suppressed by sun Bing as soon as you go out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the whispering voice coming out around, Daozu and other people''s faces are rather ugly.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to show the prestige of the hundred ethnic groups and comfort the already restless heart.


    But now it seems that not only did not achieve the original goal, but also a kind of counterproductive effect.


    But in the end, the Immortal Emperor stood up slowly, and the majestic emperor''s power broke out. The whole world seemed to become gloomy, and the original disordered voice disappeared instantly.


    Later, people can only see the figure like a banished immortal, and his gentle and elegant voice resounds from all directions:


    "you don''t need to worry, that sun Bing is just a clown relying on the secret method, and you can see that the sequela of this secret method is quite obvious, so it is nothing at all.


    If it only shows the strength at the moment, it can not be the opponent of the three emperors.


    The emperor decided that there must be some secret to the destruction of the multi-faceted world. Please wait and see. "


    Seeing that the Immortal Emperor opened his mouth like this, the rest of the friars could not help nodding slowly. Turning around, they could see that the scene in the void was really just like the Immortal Emperor said. After he became a three sided God, sun Bing was not his opponent at all.


    Seeing this situation, the Taoist people can''t help but feel relieved, but in their eyes, they come up with an opportunity to kill. In their mind, they sentenced sun Bing to death.


    After all, sun Bing at the moment is not ordinary people, ah, even may pose a threat to them, no matter how, can not continue to indulge.


    However, the accident reappeared before the three people finished their discussion.


    Because sun Bing in the picture has successfully discovered the flaws of the three gods and men, and has also used his strategies to successfully solve those unsolved situations.


    In the end, the world is like a thousand fireworks.


    The whole void seems to be extremely silent, but the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing. Countless monks can''t help but look at the Immortal Emperor carefully. Although there is no sound, they just face the sight. Even the Immortal Emperor has a feeling of sitting like a needle felt.


    Looking back on what he said before, the Immortal Emperor''s face was boiling hot. At the same time, he was extremely angry with the three great emperors. He said angrily:


    "it''s really a waste. The great emperor is not such an ant''s opponent. It''s really a shame of the emperor!"


    But no matter how angry in the heart, can not change the results of that scene.


    With the help of Shichen Tianzun, all the things happened in the small world before were clearly presented in everyone''s sight. When he saw that sun Bing was not hurt, he ran away safe and sound. Even a great emperor had mixed feelings.


    For example, Emperor Tianyu, Emperor leiling, who once fought with sun Bing, and those who ranked a little lower in the 100 ethnic groups, or thought that they were not strong in three aspects, they could not help asking themselves:


    "if sun Bing came to attack the small thousand world I protected, could I stop it? What will be the final solution? Will I let him go? "


    But soon, many of the great emperors could not help being silent, because they suddenly found that with the strength sun Bing showed at the moment, although not invincible, if they could pull down their faces and sneak attacks, they would not be able to stop them!


    Different from the shock of the hundred ethnic groups, however, the vagrants who saw this scene, or the rest of the monks, felt a little joy in their hearts, and even could see many people crying with joy:


    "once it was you, the three sides of the clan, who destroyed my world and forcibly deprived the heart of the world. It is really the law of heaven that has reincarnation. Today, you are a small thousand people, It''s become like this"Good, good, good, finally, good and evil will be rewarded. For this day, I have been waiting for countless years, and now I finally witnessed the collapse of the world of the three faces, and my wife will be able to die in peace."


    "Did you ever think about this day when you were searching for us? It''s really fast, sun Bing. I admire you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the noise, the emperor, the emperor and the Taoist priest couldn''t help but look at each other, and they could see the shock and murder in each other''s eyes.


    If they had been able to treat sun Bing as a mole ant with good fortune, then this mole ant has obviously taken off in the past nine days, reaching the level that even they have to pay attention to.


    After a deep breath, Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi almost all stood up, and behind them, the other hundred great emperors immediately followed.


    Nearly 100 emperors stood together. Even though there was no extra breath on their bodies, there was still a suffocating pressure in the air. Many vagrants who had planned to gloat at at the situation were very interested in keeping their mouths shut.


    Finally, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes calmly glanced around him, and then he said solemnly:


    "that sun Bing dared to commit the following crimes and destroy many small worlds. This is an unforgivable crime. After discussion, we have made a decision, and we will immediately launch the" hundred ethnic pursuit order "on him.


    No matter how many poor and powerful people pay, they must let Sun Bing pay the price of bleeding. "

 Chapter 3237

    All of a sudden, hearing these words, countless friars could not help but take a breath, and their eyes were filled with deep amazement and horror. Especially some old people, their faces changed greatly with it:


    "what, it''s the order of the hundred ethnic groups to pursue and kill! It seems that the hundred ethnic groups are going to be serious. "


    On hearing this, many young friars could not help wrinkling their brows. At the same time, they looked at many old men in doubt and asked in a low voice:


    "what is the hunting order of the hundred nationalities? Why do you look so different? Is this token quite dangerous? "


    "Well, it''s not just dangerous, it''s even appalling."


    Then you can see an old man with white hair and beard. After a sneer, he immediately explains in a low voice:


    "it''s a long story, and it can even be traced back to hundreds of millions of years ago. At that time, the rumored era of emperor''s fall was just over, and the hundred clan hunting order appeared in this time!"


    Speaking of this, many old people''s eyes are incomparably long, and their eyes are full of strong memories:


    "I think you should have heard the rumors of the era of the fall of the emperor. At that time, the battle was earth shaking, and only a few hundred races survived, while the Shenzu, Xianzu and Daozu were the leaders of the 100 ethnic groups.


    But what you don''t know is that there were other races besides the hundred at that time, but their relationship with them was not harmonious.


    However, the strength of these ethnic groups is also very important. Even if the 100 ethnic groups need to be treated carefully, a single race is in danger of being destroyed.


    In order to deal with this crisis, the Daozu, the God Emperor and the Immortal Emperor met in secret, and from that day on, the order of hundred ethnic pursuit was born.


    Once this order appears, the friars of the hundred tribes will descend to the most common saints. Up to the rumored emperor, they must obey orders, unite and cooperate with each other to fight against the enemy.


    It was with this token that the hundred ethnic groups at that time completely defeated the rest of the ethnic groups and established their real hegemony in one fell swoop, thus continuing to this day. "


    Every monk who heard the words was filled with deep incomprehension in his eyes, and even some people could not help but retort:


    "is it impossible? Although the hundred tribes are allies to each other, they are also fighting with each other secretly. How can those people join hands with each other? "


    "No, this is the fact. No matter how hard we have been, we should put everything down in front of the hundred ethnic pursuit order. Otherwise, we may even attract trouble for our own ethnic group."


    The old men shook their heads at once, but their words were still cold.


    At this moment, many monks, who just couldn''t believe it, could not help being silent. Even now, because of the turmoil in the world sea, the hundred ethnic groups have greatly reduced their strength, which seems to be extremely low-key.


    But everyone knows what a terrible force the unity of the hundred nationalities will be, enough to make anyone tremble.


    After a long silence, a friar finally murmured in a low voice:


    "so the hundred tribes are invincible? Why are we still in this situation? "


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Although the power of the hundred ethnic groups is terrible after the release of the hunting order, it is because of this that they want to limit this power.


    Since ancient times, it is quite difficult to issue this token.


    First of all, there are indeed people who threaten the ruling position of the 100 ethnic groups, to the extent that they have to be eradicated.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the consent of at least 60 races is required.


    As long as either of these two conditions is not met, then the hundred clan hunting order can not be issued.


    The emperor has already made a decision so soon


    At the end of the day, the old man couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes were filled with regret:


    "the strength of that Terran is indeed quite good. If we can give them enough time to develop, we may overthrow the hundred ethnic groups in the future.


    But it''s a pity that, in the past hundreds of millions of years, although there have been only a few cases of this order, there has never been a failure.


    Once upon a time, there were many races that were even stronger than the Terrans at the moment. Even they could not resist the encirclement and suppression of the hundred tribes. What more was this little Terran? What a pity


    With the departure of many friars from this place, the news about the hunting order of the hundred tribes has spread all over the world in the shortest time.


    The faces of countless monks changed, some of them were full of shock, but more people sighed about it.


    After all, in the eyes of many vagrants, the Terran can be said to be their only hope. If this hope is wiped out, then the vagrant will never come to the fore.


    On the other hand, since the hunting order of the Bai ethnic group has been successfully promulgated, the Bai nationality has changed its laziness.Near the leiling family, one of the vagrants was surprised to find that there were many small snakes dancing wildly in the void.


    He was so confused that he could not help but turn and look at the distance. Then he could see that the space in front of him suddenly split, and a well disciplined army came out of the small world.


    Not only the leiling people, such as Tianyu, Sanyan, Daoism, Shenzu and even Xianzu, have seen a heavily guarded legion, slowly walking out of the small world.


    Only at this moment, people can see the terrible details of the hundred ethnic groups.


    You should know that the legions of tens of thousands of people, all of their armor blades are refined by precious natural materials and earth treasures, and the surface is engraved with many mysterious lines, which is extremely mysterious.


    In this army, the soldiers with the lowest level of cultivation have reached the level of half emperor, and the supreme realm is also not a few. There are even several heavenly masters leading the team, which is quite extraordinary.


    It can be said that any one of these legions has the ability to block thousands of terror. If enough time is given to arrange the array of many lines of armor, then the power will be even more terrifying.


    If there were monks who had great faith in the Terrans, but looking at the legions that appeared one after another, everyone was completely silent, because in front of such terrible details, the Terrans had no resistance at all.


    While the whole world sea is in turmoil, sun Bing is still quietly dormant in a very remote corner, quietly absorbing the supreme elixir, and constantly nourishing his nearly completely collapsed body.

 Chapter 3238

    With the passage of time, there are more and more hundred clan legions in the world sea. At the end of the day, the number of these legions is even a kind of shocking feeling when you see them.


    If at first, many monks might have been surprised and shocked, then in the end, everyone was completely numb.


    On this day, the world recalled the suffering of being dominated by the hundred nationalities.


    Because the number of legions is too many, the movement is becoming more and more large. Originally hidden in the sea of thousands of worlds, some Terran friars who have experienced in remote and desolate areas have also noticed such changes.


    After knowing the purpose of the hundred clans, a monk''s face was filled with anger. Without any hesitation, he immediately reported the news to the Terran.


    However, all people underestimated the energy of the hundred clans to get serious. It can even be said that these legions are only the beginning.


    At the same time, in the small world of each of the 100 nationalities, many powerful people gather together. If you observe carefully, you can see a monk with a ethereal breath sitting on the altar.


    These are the divine operators carefully cultivated by each ethnic group. They have realized the way of heaven''s mechanism since childhood. In the endless years, their attainments of heaven''s mechanism have become more and more profound, which has reached an unpredictable level.


    It can even be said that each of them is an absolute treasure of their own ethnic groups.


    Time flowed slowly. Before long, the God operators who had been sitting on the altars of all ethnic groups opened their eyes at the same time, holding tortoise shells, compass, and other treasures, such as the eight trigrams and heavenly secrets, and so on.


    Then, from the position of the whole heaven and earth, the nine gods and gods are in constant motion.


    At the same time, Baize Tianzun, who was in the Terran clan, suddenly looked on one side, and then he could not help exclaiming:


    "what''s going on? Why do so many people deduce the news of Terrans at the same time today? Is there any accident


    While speaking, Baize''s reaction speed is also very fast. In a blink of an eye, he has come to the mountains, surrounded by mountains. If you stand on the top of nine days, you can see many mountains crisscross, which just condenses into a pure natural eight trigrams.


    Relying on the benefit of the eight trigrams, Baize constantly confronts with the divine operators in the 100 ethnic groups.


    Although we can''t see any waves in the battles of Fengshui and fortune telling, they are actually extremely dangerous. All that moves between them is the power of heaven and earth, and every collision can make people''s heart wither.


    It has to be said that Baize''s strength is indeed very important. After only a few battles, many of the divine operators in the hundred clans could not help bleeding from their seven orifices, and their spirits were severely damaged and could never be recovered.


    In this regard, many of the great emperors of the 100 ethnic groups have no intention of giving up. Even in their eyes, they are still full of a trace of firmness and ferocious way:


    "they still have the strength to fight back. It seems that the Terran is developing well, but the more like this, the more unable to let them go and give it to me!"


    With the fall of words, other divine operators reappeared, and this time they learned the previous lesson and cooperated with each other. Under the joint efforts of many monks who deduced the road, the power burst out is also very important.


    At first, Baize Tianzun was still able to handle it, but with the passage of time, his situation became more and more dangerous. Moreover, the gap between the two sides was too large. After a long standoff, Baize Tianzun could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist and collapsed heavily in the same place.


    However, in the last time, Baize Tianzun still couldn''t help gripping his teeth and insisted:


    "this situation is quite wrong. Please inform Linglong Tianzun that this place has been found out. Go quickly!"


    Among the hundred ethnic groups, many divine operators also opened their eyes in surprise and cried out:


    "we have detected the position of the Terrans, so let''s move quickly."


    At one time, many legions of the original hundred tribes scattered in the sea of thousands of worlds, after receiving the news, rushed towards the corresponding direction of the Terrans. The whole process was very fast, and there was no time for people to react.


    But the action of the Terran is faster. After learning what Baize Tianzun said, Linglong Tianzun immediately issued an order:


    "quick, quick, quick, the situation changes at this moment, so you can stay here even if you are worried about your life. You must find a safe place."


    The words fall, a huge and incomparable God of the town immediately appeared, carrying the Terran world, frantically fled to the distance.


    However, in the process of running, the Bai clan did not want to stop. There are still countless diviners who integrate themselves into the world and explore the Terran''s position all the time, and sometimes direct their mouth to guide the direction:


    "now the Terran is running away to the Southwest."


    "At the moment, he suddenly stopped, as if he wanted to camouflage. He should not be fooled."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another news spread, and the distance between the hundred tribes and the Terrans was also drawing closer.


    By chance, the army of the Yin and Yang clan eventually stopped in front of the Terrans.


    After all, the first battle broke out directly.


    Every monk in the Yin and Yang clan controls the supreme Yin and Yang Road, and his strength is quite terrible. After forming a battle array, he can even summon the Yin and Yang origin road by force.


    However, after hundreds of years of development, the Terrans were no longer destitute. Many friars of the Terrans immediately flew out of the Zhongqian world, and also condensed into an array to collide with the Yin and Yang clan.


    The two forces of terror constantly confront each other, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions explode at every moment. The surrounding space even has cracks, which looks quite ferocious and terrifying.


    After a short fight, the battle line of the Yin and Yang clan finally collapsed.


    However, before the Terrans can breathe a sigh of relief, the surrounding space is twisted again, and a wave of terror surges. In the space in front of you, you can see countless Taoist figures emerging. If you observe carefully, you can also see the figures of Taoist and Protoss.


    Seeing this situation, Linglong Tianzun''s face was startled:


    "no, it seems that this time is a hundred people''s plan for a long time, and it is absolutely impossible to end it easily and quickly change direction"


    while saying that, the prison God, which carries thousands of worlds of human beings, turns its huge body and gallops to the other side.

 Chapter 3239

    Only because of the previous confrontation with Yin and Yang, the position of the Terran world has also been completely exposed.


    In an instant, you can see the hundred tribes legions scattered everywhere in the boundless sea. Suddenly, their goals are quite clear, and they almost all gallop toward a place.


    On the other side, the prison God''s huge body is still running with all its strength, and the endless blood in the body is surging. Even in the vast ocean, it is condensed into a hot cloud of Qi and blood.


    But it is helpless that the whole world is too heavy and heavy. Even if it is a god beast with different talents, such as the prison God image, it is quite difficult to move with it. At this moment, every step requires a lot of energy.


    As for the many legions of the hundred clans, they can cross the void through the immortal gate of the Xianzu, and they can also take the Shenzhou shuttle. Under the ebb and flow of the two sides, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Time flows away slowly, but the atmosphere in the air is more and more severe.


    After all, a flying shuttle full of thunder slowly appeared in the vast sky, and then there was a loud voice immediately:


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it was our Lei Ling family who first found you, people. We have long admired our reputation. The shame sun Bing once imposed on Lei Ling emperor will let you return it Come on


    Between words, many obscure lines appeared on the surface of the flying shuttle. Purple thunder snakes twinkled on the lines, and there was a terrible divine power coming. Everyone felt a sense of dark clouds pressing on the city.


    Seeing this situation, Linglong Tianzun''s face changed greatly. Almost subconsciously, he said directly:


    "don''t have any hesitation, open our four elephants sky array quickly."


    With the fall of these words, countless monks began to agitate in the thousands of human beings, and the torrent of power immediately gathered, so that the surface of the world also had many ways to show.


    The power of terror is constantly gathering. It seems that the road of the origin of heaven and earth has been drawn here. You can still see the green dragon flying, the white tiger roaring, the rosefinch flying, the Xuanwu town and so on.


    Then, based on the vision of the four elephants, the power of the whole world was gathered and a huge array was formed.


    Moreover, at the moment of formation of the formation, the thunder of extermination also successfully condensed on the flying shuttle in the distance. The strong breath of destruction surged, and even the space could not help bursting.


    Faintly can only hear a burst of earth shaking sound directly out, a purple Thunder Dragon, immediately carrying infinite heavenly power, straight toward the Terran swept.


    In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon and the four elephant beasts fight in the void, and billions of roads collide with each other in an instant. The violent waves generated in them make the space within hundreds of millions of miles collapse inch by inch.


    However, with the help of the four elephants sky array, the Terran''s middle thousand world was not greatly affected. However, the aftereffects of that one burst out made the body surface of the prison god elephant appear a series of ferocious wounds.


    The red blood continuously drips through the wound, and the life energy contained in each drop can''t help but explode, and the crisp sound can be said to resound through the void.


    Then, another prison God in the Terran immediately soared into the air, and his Qi and blood surged, and immediately turned into its own body. The huge body of hundreds of millions of miles stood up in the void, and continued to carry the life and death of the middle and thousand worlds.


    "Well, we can even block our move. It seems that this clan really deserves its reputation."


    At the same time, the eyes of many leiling friars in the distance were full of surprise, but at the next moment, there was a trace of disdain in their eyes:


    "but it just stopped here. In any case, today''s clan will surely perish!"


    As the words fall, the obscure power condenses again, and even the fluctuation revealed this time is several times more powerful than that just now.


    After seeing these scenes, Linglong Tianzun''s face is extremely blue, and he can''t help but bite his teeth and directly open his mouth:


    "I really treat my people as soft persimmons, right? But even if my people are soft persimmons, they are not for you to hold.


    If you pass on my order to fight the enemy with Liangyi shengmie array, you must let them suffer a little. "


    For a while, the Terran world suddenly changed. On the wall of the world, there was an endless collection of yin and Yang. In the blink of an eye, a vast sun and a soft moon formed.


    After the confluence of the two forces, they condensed into a sharp and incomparable sword Qi, and cut directly towards the flying shuttle in the distance.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it passes through all kinds of void in the blink of an eye and falls to the huge flying shuttle.


    Faintly, you can only hear bursts of startling noises, and thousands of Taoist inscriptions on the surface of the flying shuttle are surging. However, in front of the sharp sword Qi, these lines collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the explosion immediately spread, and the whole shuttle was so completely divided into two, until the void gradually returned to calm, many embarrassed figures appeared directly in place.These are the leiling friars who have just been flying in the shuttle, but most of them have fallen because of the previous explosion. At the moment, only a few of them are left, which can be described as extremely miserable.


    Looking back on the scene before, at the moment, the eyes of these leiling friars are full of lingering fear. Finally, they can''t help but look at the thousands of worlds in the Terran with indignation and sneer:


    "how can such an attack break out? After all, it''s not doomed? We''ll see how much more time you can be arrogant. "


    But as soon as these words were finished, the faces of those Lei Ling monks suddenly changed, because in their sight, the prison God images, which were still hundreds of millions of miles away, actually carried the middle thousand worlds and swept towards them.


    It seems to have heard the previous sound. At the moment, the prison god elephant held up his trunk, and his majestic Qi and blood surged. He gathered hundreds of millions of Jun of strength and fell down heavily towards the bottom.


    The space along the way is extremely fragile in front of the elephant trunk, but in the blink of an eye, the trunk falls down, and the monks of the Lei Ling clan who are just around have disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all.


    Having done all this, the God of the prison stirred up his ears and continued to stride with firm footwork and galloped towards the distance.

 Chapter 3240

    Seeing that they finally succeeded in destroying the enemy in front of them, Linglong Tianzun and others in the Terran world could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at the next moment, the transmission stone in Linglong Tianzun''s hand suddenly burst into a bright light. After digesting the information contained in it, his face became ugly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar:


    "when it''s really damned, they didn''t expect that this time they even issued a hundred ethnic hunting order. Are they Don''t you worry about sun Bing''s revenge after becoming emperor in the future


    "Well, this is not the time to think about it, and it doesn''t mean that they are not worried. On the contrary, they may be too worried."


    On hearing the speech, the cold family ancestor was slightly stunned, and then said in a meaningful light voice:


    "isn''t it? In my opinion, they are obviously afraid of our clan or sun Bing''s potential, so they want to destroy us at all costs. "


    For a moment, Linglong Tianzun could not help nodding slowly, and his face was full of bitter smile.


    If possible, he, as well as the whole human race, does not need this kind of attention, but this is the case, but there is no way out.


    So next, the momentum of Linglong Tianzun suddenly changed, and his face also became extremely cold:


    "in this case, our people will no longer hide their talents and keep a low profile. It is just this opportunity to let those hundred nationalities see our real strength, and at all costs, try our best to contact sun Bing.


    This is a bloody race war between our people. If you die or I die, there will be no room for relaxation between the two sides. "


    At the same time, the momentum of Linglong Tianzun''s body is more and more soaring. At first, he may seem to be only the Tianzun, but with the passage of time, he is actually increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tianzun: two, three, five Eight heavy days


    Finally, until the Ninth Heaven, this finally stopped, but vaguely from the majestic momentum, we can detect a faint imperial power.


    Because in the past time, Linglong Tianzun spent all his time in the cultivation and closing. Originally, his talent was quite high, but he lacked the scriptures of higher realm.


    After integrating the essence and blood of the immortal devil emperor, all these problems were solved easily, and an emperor''s realm was inherited. The strength of Linglong Tianzun was skyrocketing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, the blood and flesh of infinite ancestors and the supply of innumerable natural materials and earth treasures within the whole Terran eventually accumulated its strength to the present level.


    The most important thing is that not only Linglong Tianzun, but also the cold family ancestors and others nearby, after hearing these words, their inner shackles seemed to be opened, and their momentum also changed dramatically.


    If you look closely, you can see that Lengjia''s ancestor has already reached the eight fold heaven; Taoism and Buddhism have hidden hundreds of millions of years of ancestor, Tianzun seven; the head of nine academies, the sixth heaven; the details of many holy places, the five fold heaven; many of Jiuzhou''s old Tianzun, four heaven.


    Although sun Bing''s contemporaries, such as Daozi and Buddha, could not keep up with sun Bing for a long time, they knew their shame and then braved. With their talent, they also reached the level of entering the heaven.


    Of course, these tianzuns among the Terrans can only be regarded as the most common ones, far from being comparable to sun Bing. However, when you think about the time of Terran development, you can know that this is not easy.


    In addition to many strong people in the human race, there are also the qingluan clan, the Zhen prison god elephant clan, and many monks who have joined the Terran in the past hundreds of thousands of years. Together, there are at least thousands of strong people in the realm of heaven.


    Looking at the scene of such a strong army in front of us, I recall the frailty of the Terrans when they first arrived at wanjiehai. In the hearts of all the Terran friars, they could not help feeling the myriad of changes that have taken place over the past thousands of years.


    The source of this change is sun Bing.


    After a long silence, Linglong Tianzun finally said slowly:


    "I think you all know that for a long time, it has been sun Bing who has made every effort to improve his strength and collect resources for the development of the human race.


    At this moment, the once weak Terran also slowly developed and expanded, but the hundred people have been bullying us.


    The so-called can endure, which can''t bear. Since their hundred people want to destroy us, today we will strike first. Even if we die, we will die on the way of charging. "


    In a few simple words, there was a brief calm in the whole world, and then there was a complete uproar.


    Among the towering green mountains, a thatched house stands among them, and a figure can be seen faintly. Sitting on the top of the peak, holding a bamboo pole, fishing happily.


    However, after hearing these words, the man''s face was very complicated. Finally, he resolutely lost his bamboo pole and slowly stood up.


    His body, which had just been illusory, has become more and more heavy. A powerful force burst out. After careful induction, he can find that this is a half emperor hiding in the mountains and fields.At the same time, in the countryside, an old man with white hair, holding a mottled wooden axe, carefully chopped down the ancient tree in front of him. Every time, he seemed to exert all his strength, and his movements were quite shaking.


    But all of a sudden, the old man''s bowed waist slowly became extremely straight and incomparable, the snow-white hair beard became pitch black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vigorous Qi and blood gushed from the strong flesh.


    Even on the rusty surface of the wooden axe, many obscure inscriptions appeared, which eventually transformed into a half imperial vessel.


    In the city, an old man who was lying on the ground and begged stood up at the moment. Finally, in full view of the public, he directly rose into the air, leaving behind a crowd full of astonishment.


    In the tavern, the bartender, who was originally smiling, was also full of three points of solemnity. Then he carefully took off his coarse cloth clothes and took out the deepest armor from the room.


    There are also dead graves in temples, colleges and even in the wild


    Many places beyond the imagination of ordinary people, one by one, either reclusive, or dormant, or escape from the strong, at this moment, finally shed their disguise and reappear in front of the world.


    Because everyone knows that this is not a simple battle, but a war of annihilation involving the whole race.


    If the human race is destroyed, where should they go?

 Chapter 3241

    Even Linglong Tianzun and others have a vague concept about the strength of the Terran at the moment, but when they really see those monks who emit a strong breath, their faces are full of surprise.


    However, after a short period of consternation, all that remained on the faces of all the Terrans was a deep surprise.


    After all, in such a critical moment, the more powerful the Terran is, the better.


    However, although the strength of the Terrans broke out, the movements of the hundred tribes were even faster. In just a few days, the legions of four races had already arrived nearby. In the vast void, all of them were densely packed with human figures.


    Many officers and men are divided neatly, and the breath of the whole body seems to be integrated. There is great power in every move. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel the depressing breath emerging from the void.


    Looking at the vast Legion in the distance, Linglong Tianzun''s eyes are constantly changing. After a long time, he finally made up his mind and said directly:


    "since their hundred clans have come to our front, if they are waiting to die again, it''s hard to say. Next, just use their blood to show the fangs of our people!"


    Although the voice was flat and incomparable, every monk who heard it had a feeling of blood boiling.


    You know, since entering the wanjiehai, the Terran''s situation is really too difficult. Even if sun Bing led the Terran to occupy the Kyushu star region last time, the status of the whole ethnic group is still quite humble. In addition, the Terran needs a hearty victory for such a long time.


    All of a sudden, you can see the impetuous prison god elephant in Wanjie sea. Suddenly, it stops its action, its trunk rises high, and a loud sound of Elephant Song spreads all over the world, and then the elephant trunk falls directly.


    At the moment, the legions of the three eye clan, the skeleton clan, the Shura clan and the ghost clan are all around. After seeing this scene, they can''t help laughing, and then they say coldly:


    "it''s just a prison God that has not yet fully grown up. How dare you dare to challenge us? Do you really think that you have infinite divine power like his ancestors


    "Even his ancestors? You must know that one of the gods of the prison was suppressed by the emperor. Even if it reappears at the moment, it can''t escape. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, that''s true, but everyone attached great importance to it. The actions of many officers and soldiers were uniform, and the majestic force burst out from the body and blocked in front of the elephant trunk.


    A burst of earth shaking roar directly sounded, and the violent aftershock swept over the space of millions of miles, could not help but collapse, but then, there was a strong smell of blood coming.


    When the space is calm, you can see that there are many ferocious scars on the nose of the prison God. The scarlet blood is pouring out of the wound like a sluice flood. It looks quite spectacular.


    And by such injuries, the God of the town can not help but send out a sad howl, the huge body staggered, almost fell down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not to say that the legendary prison God is matchless in flesh and invincible in Qi and blood. It can suppress the infernal hell only by its physical Qi and blood. How can it be hurt so easily now? It''s really disappointing!"


    Seeing this, the general of the three eyed clan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the friar of the skeleton clan beside him slowly shook his head, even with a trace of worry in his words:


    "OK, OK, if we don''t say these things, we''d better suppress them quickly, or else there may be redundant incidents."


    In this regard, the general of the three eyed clan sneered, and his eyes were filled with disdain:


    "at the moment, it''s almost a winner. Do you think the prison God and the Terran can turn the tables..."


    At this point, the discourse stopped abruptly, because the legions of the four clans suddenly found that the Zhongqian world on the back of the prison god elephant suddenly flashed with many obscure halos, and then a huge and incomparable portal appeared.


    One by one friars, one by one Terran regiment, slowly came out of it, and the momentum of terror was constantly gathering. Even though the battle had not started at the moment, only the momentum was sensed, and the faces of the four clans changed.


    At the next moment, a strong sense of ill will appear in the minds of the four ethnic groups. At last, only the high-level of the four ethnic groups can be heard shouting:


    "hurry up, do not need any reservation, do your best, live or die, you must hang these people completely."


    After hearing these words, the officers and men of the four clans woke up like a dream. Each of them moved very quickly. Almost subconsciously, they operated their own internal power, and the whole army immediately became one.


    The momentum of terror suddenly came, and the battle line inherited for hundreds of millions of years quickly showed its own power. The attack condensed from it launched an attack towards the entrance of thousands of worlds in the Terran.However, the movements of the four clans are very fast, but the Terrans are faster. Many legions have already stimulated the strength of their respective battle lines between their actions. After such a long time, one after another of the terrible battle formations broke out directly.


    For a time, in the vast void, the four images of gods and beasts emerged, the twelve yuan Festival came, and many other visions, such as the thirty-six constellations, the 108 Tiangang Disha, and so on, were constantly surging, and they were also sweeping towards the four clans army.


    After a short time, we can hear the earth shaking sound coming out. The battle lines of the two sides collide directly. There are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding at every moment. The explosion caused by the crisscross of many Taoist rhymes turns the void into a void.


    Time slowly flowed away, and the battle between the two sides became more and more fierce, and even the aftershocks made the space appear numerous cracks, which gradually led to the end of the battle.


    Although the battle lines of the four ethnic groups have been handed down for countless years and have a long history, how can this be comparable to the battle lines created by sun Bing for the Terrans?


    Therefore, after a period of stalemate between each other, we can only hear the world shaking explosion resounding through the void. If we look again, we can find that the four clan legions have been more or less damaged.


    Seeing this scene, the generals of the four ethnic groups were filled with disbelief and mixed feelings in their minds. Finally, they could not help exclaiming: "how can this be possible?"

 Chapter 3242

    However, no one has answered this question. Even what happened just now is just the beginning, because next, a wave of terror is emerging. When you open your eyes, you can see many figures flying out of the door.


    In the blink of an eye, the figures just a few hundred million miles away have come to the four clans'' Generals and soldiers. Many powerful moves burst out in an instant. In the whole void, all of them are the obscure and incomparable rhyme of Tao.


    "Isn''t it that the time of Terran development is quite short? When did the Terran have so many strong people? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the scene in front of them, many monks of the four clans were shocked. Finally, they even rubbed their eyes, which was incredible.


    But no matter how shocked they are, the final result will not change.


    In an instant, a series of strong moves came, even though they had tried their best to resist, there were too many attacks, and many of them could not be intercepted.


    Finally, with the sound of howling, one friar after another fell.


    The voice also awakened the shocked friars of the four clans. Especially, the faces of the senior monks in the four clans corps were full of Fury:


    "it''s really damned that your people dare to cause such great damage to our Legion. I will definitely ask you to pay for the blood debt."


    As the words fell, the generals who had achieved at least five levels of Tianzun, as well as many strong men in the Legion, immediately rose to meet the friars who appeared in the Terrans.


    The world shaking battle has started in an instant, and this battle is quite different from the previous one. Everyone on both sides has no reservation at all, and every time he tries his best.


    For a while, you can only see countless figures crisscrossing in the void, many attacks blooming with colorful rays, and the disorderly explosion sound can be said to be quite spectacular.


    But slowly, three eyes clan, the bones of the monk''s face, coincidentally emerged a touch of dignified.


    We should know that among the 100 ethnic groups, because they have the most orthodox skills and countless predecessors'' practice experience, generally speaking, their strength is generally relatively strong. Even if there is the same level of cultivation between the two sides, the monks of the 100 ethnic group are still better.


    Even in the face of vagrants, even in the same realm, the monks of the 100 ethnic groups can block three with one, or even one as ten. This is an eternal law.


    But at the moment, the friars of the four clans were suddenly surprised to find that the strength of the opponents in front of them was not weaker than their own. Even at some times, the strength of the Terran friars was even stronger.


    After realizing this, there was a touch of worry on the faces of the original confident monks of the four clans. There was even a faint fear spreading in the bottom of my heart.


    But the matter has come to this point, but also to the point where the arrow has to be launched. Finally, the officers and men of the four clans can only clench their teeth and try their best to break out all the forces in their bodies.


    The energy of thousands of friars surged, and the armor on each person''s body was shining with faint fluorescence, and the obscure fluctuation was diffused. The whole void became extremely depressed.


    On the other hand, a number of well-trained officers and soldiers have immediately succeeded in meeting. Even though the generals have been delayed by the Terrans and no one is directing them at all, they have been familiar with the drills for thousands of years.


    Therefore, in a short short time, we can see that the battle lines of the four ethnic groups are reunited.


    Seeing this, Linglong Tianzun didn''t have any worries on his face. He even sneered at him and said:


    "up to now, I''m still struggling. I''ll show you what the real battle is.


    Star fight around the sky, Ning! "


    With the fall of words, many legions just scattered in the void stop their actions, and then they gather together madly, and the power of all people erupts at the same time.


    In an instant, the four symbols, the gods and beasts, the twelve stars, the thirty-six stars and so on, all turned into shining stars, and there was an infinite atmosphere of chaos in the faint. The last huge and mysterious array appeared in the same place.


    This is sun Bing left behind, the town clan formation of the Terran, Zhou Tian Xing battle array.


    In the whole array, endless friars join hands, and the majestic power rushes in. The vast void is filled with a suffocating sense of depression.


    At the same time, the myriad divine lights of the three eye clan army twinkled, and finally condensed into a huge eye. Then the obscure light immediately swept from the eyes towards the stars.


    As for the skeleton clan''s battle, it was full of Yin Qi. Only the sound of bone collision could be heard. The endless bones gathered together and finally formed a huge skeleton.


    With the efforts of numerous skeleton family officers and soldiers, the surface of the huge skeleton is engraved with one obscure road pattern after another, and then the skeleton skeleton is waved with a big hand, and the death road is used as a sickle to cut it in front of us.On the other side, the Shura clan and the ghost clan also did not relax. One by one, they were either gloomy, or killing, or obscure battle. They condensed the expectations of countless officers and men among the four clans, and swept straight towards the Zhou Tian Xing battle array.


    In front of such violent forces, the space along the way collapsed, and the void of millions of miles was also distorted.


    At the next moment, the power of four battle formations finally fell on the Zhou Tian Xing battle array, and only the bright light could be seen shining in the sky, and the sky shaking sound was heard directly.


    Then, almost every monk''s eyes were staring at the void in front of him, waiting silently in his heart:


    "in the face of such strength, will the battle of your Terran collapse completely?"


    However, when the space returned to calm, every friar in the four clans could not help being stunned in the same place.


    Because there is no damage at all. Even at the moment, there is a tremendous threat. Only stars can be seen flying out of it, and then they are getting bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the friars of the four clans were shocked to find that the target of the stars was exactly where they were fighting.


    Shock, amazement and even fear and many other emotions surged in my heart, but before they could wait for what they wanted to do, a huge meteor had already arrived.


    The huge eyes of the three eye clan were broken in an instant; the skeletons of the skeleton clan, which covered the sky, also disintegrated; and the battle lines of the Shura and the ghost clans also collapsed in an instant.


    After many years of separation, the Terrans reappeared their sharpness, and the power of one blow swept all over the country.

 Chapter 3243

    Seeing this situation, many human friars nodded their heads with satisfaction, especially those with strong background in the human race, and they nodded with great satisfaction at the moment:


    "OK, OK, OK. I still remember that when our people first entered the world sea, they were cautious in their words and deeds. They did not dare to have any negligence, for fear that they would completely destroy the clan if they were not careful. At this moment, we finally managed It''s standing up. "


    In a short sentence, I don''t know how many monks feel the same way, especially those who have personally experienced the tribulation. They can''t help but flash a flash of fluorescence in their eyes and silently say in their hearts:


    "yes, we used to be mole ants, but now we can compete with the hundred tribes. Many fallen comrades in arms can rest in peace."


    However, all of them did not realize that after such a long time of fighting, many generals and soldiers of the four clans had already passed the news of the Terrans here.


    So just after the end of the battle, the calm void suddenly twisted, and then a narrow crack appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing these scenes, countless human friars'' eyes were full of doubts, and they even asked directly: "what''s going on? Is it spatial turbulence? But there is no violent power in it. What is this? "


    Quite different from ordinary people''s doubts, Linglong Tianzun and other people''s high-level people at the moment saw the crack, and suddenly their hearts suddenly burst out. Their eyes were also full of strong vigilance, and they even exclaimed: "these are..."


    But before the words were finished, a terrible force swept through the crack, and the space along the way could not help collapsing. The threat of death surged in every monk''s heart.


    "No, let''s use the protective clan array."


    In an instant, Leng''s ancestors and other Terran high-level reaction speed is very fast, and without hesitation, they give orders. At the same time, the majestic power in the body erupts, trying their best to resist the attack coming from the cracks in the space.


    The earth shaking sound suddenly sounded. Although it was said that the strength of Lengjia Laozu and others was not weak, the offensive was too terrible. Only a few dull noises could be heard. Lengjia Laozu and others almost turned into kite like broken lines and flew towards the rear.


    However, it was precisely because of their sacrifice of life and death resistance that they finally won a lot of time for the Terrans. Many monks, who were originally surprised and stunned, immediately recovered their calm, and then tried their best to run the protective clan array.


    Many obscure forces burst out of everyone''s body, infinite energy gathered, and a thick and incomparable chain of rules crisscrossed in the void, and the battle array of stars around the sky was also successfully arranged.


    For a moment, the endless stars immediately burst out bright light, the terrible energy surged, and with the help of the array, stars rose into the sky and swept directly towards the space gap.


    In an instant, two different forces have collided with each other. The world shaking divine power erupted, and the violent aftershocks swept over, the space of hundreds of millions of miles could not help but collapse.


    After the terrifying power came, countless ripples appeared on the surface of the Zhou Tian Star battle array. I don''t know how many forces in the human body were squeezed out. At the end of the day, stars in the array became dimmer. After a long time, the turbulent void was finally restored to calm. When you look up, you can see that the cracks in the void have disappeared There is no trace, as if there is no general.


    But around the thousand worlds among the Terrans, there appeared one strong army after another, standing neatly in the void at the moment, all of which were dense figures.


    Even though the battle has not yet begun, the whole Terran is extremely depressed, and Linglong Tianzun can''t help but look at it slowly and say, "the schikongs, the Holy Spirit, the Guangming I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the strength of the ten clans has been gathered. It seems that you really want to have no burial place for our people. "


    "Well, you know it yourself. To tell you the truth, in fact, there are also Taoist, Protoss and even celestial legions, which are also coming to this place quickly. There is no hope for your people at all."


    Hearing this, a Holy Spirit friar could not help but stand up directly and look at the exquisite heaven. His eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "if this seat is you, then you must surrender without hesitation at this moment, and offer the treasure house of the ethnic group, and the whole ethnic group will submit completely. In this way, there is still three vitality."


    "Hum, my people rise up at the end of the day. They can bear everything, but they don''t have the habit of kowtowing to their enemies. Is it just a dead word in the end? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it before.


    In the past, the collapse of Kyushu and the new entry into wanjiehai were all more difficult than at the moment. They did not submit at that time. How could they bow down now? "


    All of a sudden, Linglong Tianzun couldn''t help laughing, and as he spoke, his momentum became stronger and stronger. When his breath reached the peak, he could not help but roar"Kill!"


    At the moment when the words fell, many monks of the Terran family, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, rushed to the front without hesitation. In particular, the legions that were ready to start their own battles in an instant.


    For a moment, you can only see the vast void, the four elephant beasts galloping, the twelve yuan stars flashing, the thirty-six stars dancing in disorder, plus the huge body of the Zhen prison god elephant, and the beautiful wings of the qingluan people. The whole scene can be said to be spectacular to the extreme.


    Seeing this, a disappointment flashed through the eyes of the living monk. At the same time, he slowly shook his head and sighed softly:


    "if you really don''t understand, why do you want to die? In that case, I''ll give you a ride


    "Kill!"


    At the end of the speech, the hundred clan Legion behind him was also thoroughly boiling, and the obscure atmosphere was constantly emerging. One battle after another successfully gathered together, and with infinite prestige, they also rushed towards the Terran.


    In the vast void, it seems that there are two torrents, carrying infinite pressure and power, sweeping directly in front of both sides.


    Even though the distance is still quite far away at the moment, the momentum diffused from the torrent has already met fiercely in the void.

 Chapter 3244

    In an instant, the two torrents had been completely integrated into one, as if two hundred million Zhang of surging waves crisscrossed each other, making a deafening noise. The violent aftershocks swept through, and I don''t know how many monks were killed.


    And this is only the beginning, because the most tragic battle has just begun.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that in the vast battlefield, every monk''s face is full of ferocity, and they try their best to break out all the strength in their bodies and attack the enemy in front of them.


    In one corner of the battlefield, a half emperor of the declining Terran family was beaten by a strong man in the hundred clan legion, coughing up blood one after another. It seemed that he would fall down in the next moment.


    The old man suddenly became young, and his white hair immediately became dark. Far beyond the power of the half emperor, he emerged in his body and finally burst out completely.


    That sad howl resounded through the whole void, but at the next moment, the voice stopped suddenly. In one move, the strong of the 100 nationalities had already fallen completely.


    However, after killing the enemy in front of him, the old man''s ruddy face turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the vitality in his body was also gradually disappearing.


    After a short period of time, the old man was withered and withered. After the war, the whole person disappeared.


    Obviously, the blow had already used up all the vitality in the old man''s body. After one move, he died of exhaustion of vitality.


    And this is just a microcosm of the battlefield. In another corner, a proud man with only the supreme realm looks at the surrounding enemies, grits his teeth and burns his life essence.


    In an instant, this son''s strength soared countless times, and even reached the state of half emperor. But after killing the enemy in front of him, his body was completely blown apart because he could not bear such violent power.


    The battle between the legions is even more tragic. Although sun Bing created the battle lines of the Terrans with great care, both the lethality and the defensive power are quite terrible, and there are few of them at the same level.


    However, there are too many enemies in front of us. Almost every human clan army has to face three or five at least and seven or eight more.


    There were constant collisions between the battle lines, but in the end, the two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Under the encirclement and suppression of the enemy one after another, the situation of many Terran legions was also quite difficult.


    But even so, no one of the Terran generals and soldiers would shrink back. Even if everyone was in a deficit, they would burn their blood essence to sacrifice.


    Scene after scene of tragic scenes continue to emerge, the people are more and more angry, everyone''s face is full of ferocity, and slowly, the casualties of the hundred ethnic groups are more and more heavy, the vast void is full of rich blood and endless corpses.


    As for the hundred strong men who saw this scene with their own eyes, their faces were constantly changing, and finally they couldn''t help shouting: "are these Terran friars crazy? Even if they burn all their strength, they will die with us. They are just a bunch of lunatics. "


    However, there was no room for retreat. In the end, these strong men could only look at the Terran indignantly, and then set off at the same time and galloped toward the battlefield.


    Seeing this situation, Linglong Tianzun and others, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, were full of bright light in their eyes. When they stepped out one step, they had already blocked the only way for the powerful people of 100 ethnic groups. They scoffed and sneered at them: "if you want to join the battle, you should ask us first!"


    "Just a few of you Tianzun, they even want to stop us. They are crazy about dreams."


    In this regard, the strong people in the 100 ethnic groups disdained to smile, and then their voice became colder to the extreme:


    "since these people have sent themselves to the door to find death, they should be killed first, and then the mole ants will be cleaned up later."


    The moment the words fall, the battle between the strong also broke out, and the terrifying heavenly power pervaded the whole sky, in which the moves fought, and each collision broke out an unimaginable terrible aftershock.


    It has to be said that the heritage of the hundred ethnic groups is very rich. Even if it is only in a hurry, there are still five powerful people guarding here, and there are countless others.


    At the moment, Linglong Tianzun takes the lead and stops the five strong ones of Tianzun and jiuchongtian with his own strength. As for the rest of the human friars, the same is true for the rest of the Terran friars. Even if they are of the same realm, they all rely on their own experience and strength to fight against many.


    At the beginning of this battle, it has already entered a white hot degree.


    At the same time, in a remote void hundreds of millions of miles away, a fuzzy figure slowly appears in the original place, which is the sun Bing that has not been seen for a long time.


    "It''s also thanks to chaos bead''s ability to adjust the time, otherwise my injury will take at least a few months."


    Recalling what happened before, sun Bing''s face still showed a touch of palpitation, but then a touch of essence appeared in his eyes"But now that it''s fully recovered, it''s time to go and find the Terrans. If the Terrans lose, then no matter who they are, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then step forward in front of, blink of an eye has disappeared in place.


    Only a moment later, sun Bing''s figure appeared again, and his face was still full of dignity. Then he whispered to himself:


    "it''s not right, the atmosphere of emptiness is not right, and although I haven''t gone far, the blockade is too tight, but strangely, there is no way to see through the means of face changing, which is totally different from mine £¡¡±


    At the end of the day, sun Bing seemed to think of something. His face changed suddenly. Then he immediately called out the river of time. His mind moved, and the whole person had already entered into it. He gathered the power of chaos beads and looked against the river of time to find the answer he wanted.


    Standing on the long river of time, many scenes once appeared in front of sun Bing. After seeing an army passing by, sun Bing, who had just been quite calm, suddenly became gloomy.


    After a long time, I could hear a sound of gnashing one''s teeth:


    "good, good, good, what a hundred people''s hunting order. I really didn''t expect that in just a few days, things had already reached such a level. I remember this hatred in my heart.


    All of you will wait for me

 Chapter 3245

    Time flowed slowly, but in this period of time, there were so many hundred clan legions joining the battlefield that the situation of Terrans became more and more difficult.


    Originally, the Terrans could even rely on the array created by sun Bing to gain the upper hand, but gradually, the Terran''s advantage is getting smaller and smaller, and now it has even reached the level of equality.


    Seeing this, Linglong Tianzun, who was fighting against the powerful enemy, flashed a worry in his eyes and said to himself in silence:


    "the situation is not good at the moment. According to the current form, if there are any more powerful enemies, the Terran will surely lose. It seems that we need to consider how to retreat."


    However, just as this idea just appeared in the mind of Linglong Tianzun, a huge pressure suddenly came out from the distance, which even resonated with the myriad roads of the whole world.


    For a moment, the fierce battlefield even calmed down. The eyes of countless monks were full of doubts.


    However, after a brief surprise, some of them seemed to think of something and could not help exclaiming:


    "this is the Taoist clan. It is rumored that the Taoist soldiers of the Dao clan have appeared."


    At the moment of hearing these words, I don''t know how many monks took a breath.


    After all, the Taoist clan is one of the top three in the hundred clans, and the Daobing is one of the bottom cards of the Taoist clan. It is said that it has the terror power of the magic power.


    However, since ancient times, all those who have seen Taoist soldiers have died. At this moment, it has attracted the attention of countless people to hear the emergence of such rumored arms.


    Looking around, you can see that in the distant void, many obscure roads are constantly emerging, and the colorful glow is shining. It looks quite extraordinary.


    Then, under the attention of the public, the twisted space suddenly split, and the bright light immediately blazed the entire void.


    Each step has its own unique rhythm and even resonates with the whole world.


    and everyone as like as two peas,


    Seeing these scenes with their own eyes, countless friars could only feel their own heartbeat, which seemed to have changed. With the fall of the footsteps, they kept ringing. Finally, everyone''s heartbeat seemed to be controlled by this step.


    Caught off guard, suddenly a burst of loud and clear howling sound sounded, and then looked at the man''s face red, it was a heart explosion and death.


    Even though I had heard of the terror of the Taoist soldiers before, they did not fight at the moment. Only the sound of footsteps wiped out a strong one, which still made countless friars take a breath.


    When the light faded down, we could see young monks with firm faces and Taoist robes appearing in front of everyone.


    Although these people seem ordinary, everyone can feel the coldest chill from these Taoist monks.


    At the same time, the pupil of Linglong Tianzun could not help shrinking. Without any hesitation, he immediately issued an order:


    "all the Terran friars, never delay at all, and retreat as hard as possible, quick, quick!"


    It has to be said that Linglong Tianzun''s reaction speed is very fast. After realizing that he is invincible, his first thought is to retreat.


    However, after seeing such a scene, a cold light flashed through the eyes of those soldiers, and they even sneered: "we are here, but we still want to go? A fool talks about dreams


    When the words fell, the breath of all the Taoist soldiers burst out immediately, and the obscure power surged. The whole heaven and earth road could not help twisting.


    In this regard, Linglong Tianzun had already expected it. After a sneer, he immediately issued an order.


    Then, the Terran legions suddenly changed, one by one battle array was perfectly integrated into a round sky star sword array, which constantly resisted the erosion of the Daoists in front of them.


    However, the strength of Daobing was far beyond the expectation of Linglong Tianzun. Among many actions of Daobing, they constantly drew the strength of 3000 roads and swept them towards Linglong Tianzun.


    Although it is said that the Zhou Tian Xing battle array is indeed quite powerful, its power can not be preserved in Linglong Tianzun''s hands. Even under the attack of many Taoist soldiers, the whole array can not help twisting.


    Finally, a violent force suddenly came. Under the outbreak of terror, Linglong Tianzun in the array could not help but spit out bursts of blood mist, and his eyes were filled with horror:


    "is this the power of Taoist soldiers? They are able to control the three thousand heavenly principles, and they are connected with each other. They are immortal and immortal. They really deserve the reputation


    But even so, for the sake of the Terrans behind him, Linglong Tianzun can only clench his teeth and continue to force the power of Zhou Tianxing''s fighting array to compete with these Taoist soldiers.


    One after another, clashes and collisions continue to ring out in the void, the violent force surging, and the space of millions of miles can''t help but collapse.


    Under these terrible attacks, the Terran situation became more and more difficult. At every moment, there were unknown how many monks spit blood, and even more serious even fell down.It was only the first time that they met, but countless Terrans also found that the level of terror of the Daoists or soldiers was far beyond their imagination.


    However, the most frightening thing is that the Taoist soldiers of the Taoist clan have indeed seen it. Don''t forget that the Shenzu is also famous for the Shenwei, and the Xianzu is more illusory. There is only the word Xianjun in the rumors.


    Only Taoist soldiers are so terrible. If the three clans work together, what kind of terrifying power can they play?


    "Heaven and earth are the same"


    all of a sudden, a burst of loud voice directly awakened the meditative Linglong Tianzun. When you look again, you can see that many dark roads crisscross the heads of many Taoist soldiers, and almost permeate the whole sky.


    Just one of the spread out of the afterwave, all let the surface of the star fighting array, there are countless ripples.


    In the end, the many roads almost condensed into a huge chess game, and each Dao soldier was a chess piece.


    This huge chessboard, which has gathered the strength of all Taoist soldiers, has come down from the Ninth Heaven.


    This is the heaven and earth Datong array carefully created by Daozu. With the heaven and earth road, together with the power of Taoist soldiers, it is enough to burst out a terrorist attack that makes heaven and earth pale.


    For a while, the situation that was still able to barely stand still changed in an instant.


    The obscure Star battle array collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a monk of a personal clan spewed out bursts of blood, looking extremely miserable.

 Chapter 3246

    Although the green glass fairy''s action is very fast, in the blink of an eye has shuttled hundreds of millions of miles of space, but this battle did not stop, and even more intense.


    One after another attacks broke out from many strong people, and the whole void could not help but have a series of ferocious cracks. Although these attacks could not have any impact on the Phoenix in the void, the speed of the Phoenix was still greatly reduced under the entanglement of many Taoist rhymes.


    For a moment, the blue glass fairy''s face immediately became gloomy, and a heart gradually sank to the bottom:


    "no, although I''m not afraid of these attacks, if I always bear them like this, the Phoenix''s blood in his body will consume too fast, and can''t continue like this, otherwise he will die."


    Thinking of this, the figure of Qingli fairy changed suddenly. The huge real body of Zufeng kept twisting in the void, trying to avoid many powerful enemies from behind.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the monks of the hundred nationalities in the distance were full of excited light, and even some people kept shouting:


    "look, look, the Phoenix has already begun to dodge, which shows that our attack has indeed played a role. All Taoist friends, please make more efforts. If we can shoot it down, we will take the first place."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the endless wealth among the Terrans is near at hand. As long as we can suppress the Phoenix, then we can get the secret of the rapid development of the Terran strength. Ah, dear friends, come on!"


    Many voices of surprise or excitement were heard. Along with some vagrants who had been watching on the wall, many strange lights appeared in their eyes at the moment. Finally, they couldn''t restrain their greed and made the same move.


    For a while, the green glass fairy, who had been able to do well, immediately became very difficult.


    At the same time, several very obscure attacks immediately crossed the void and came directly to the green glass fairy.


    All of a sudden, Qingli fairy could only feel a strong sense of crisis emerging in her heart, but there were so many attacks around that she didn''t know how to flicker.


    In a hurry, the intense pain broke out in Qingli fairy''s mind. Turning around her head, she could see that there was a rather ferocious scar on the waving Phoenix wings, and the red blood was slowly falling, which seemed quite shocking.


    This was the first time that Qingli fairy was injured, but he had not yet waited for him to recover. All the monks who saw this scene could not help boiling because they saw the dawn of hope.


    Then, a series of hidden momentum in the dark immediately rose to the sky, more than several times the previous attack, immediately filled the sky, looking at the whole void, all are obscure Daoyun.


    In such a branch line of encirclement and suppression, Qingli fairy has no place to escape.


    After that, the earth shaking sound continued to ring out, which was mixed with bursts of loud and sad Feng Ming. After the space returned to calm, it was amazing to see the Phoenix just shining, and now it became extremely embarrassed.


    The feathers blooming with colorful glow have become dim now. Moreover, on the huge body, there are many ferocious scars crisscrossing, which looks quite shocking. However, in the arms of the Phoenix, the Terran middle thousand world is still quite safe without any harm.


    However, the miserable situation of Qingli fairy not only failed to arouse the sympathy of the people, but also filled with strong greed in her eyes. She kept yelling: "quick, fast, fast, no matter how fast you move, the opportunity for Tu Feng is right in front of us. Even if we can''t get too much benefit, a drop of blood, even a feather of Phoenix, will be in front of us, They are all treasures of the world. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that we should have such an opportunity. You Taoist friends, don''t hesitate and hurry up!"


    At the same time, many legions in the distance also came to the nearby area. After seeing such scenes, the hundred clan Legion was able to smile. All the people''s movements were very fast, and they tried their best to break out the power in their bodies and wanted to kill the green glaze fairy completely here.


    For a moment, Linglong Tianzun and others in the thousand worlds of the Terran were extremely anxious. Subconsciously, they wanted to leave Zhongqian world and help Qingli fairy resist such attacks.


    But before they had any action, Qingli fairy seemed to be aware of her situation at the moment, so she took a deep breath and squeezed out all the remaining blood vessels in her body.


    All of a sudden, the huge body surface of Qingli fairy immediately rose out of flames, and many injuries that had appeared on her body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing these scenes with their own eyes, the eyes of countless friars were filled with disbelief. It is hard to imagine that the green glass fairy, who had just regained her breath, had such a dramatic change in a short time that they could not react at all. They could only watch the figure getting farther and farther away from themselves.


    Just when countless monks sighed incomparably in their hearts, the peaceful space suddenly split, and a stream of powerful Qi and blood rushed towards them. Layers of space could not help but collapse in front of this Qi and blood.The next moment, the torrent of blood fell directly on the green glass fairy. Even if the colorful flame burned the sky, it could not resist the attack of such Qi and blood.


    Then, only a dull sound could be heard. The huge body of Qingli fairy fell directly from the nine days.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this time, the Terran''s middle thousand world also suffered certain influence, and the thick world membrane wall also rippled layers of ripples.


    Then, a series of figures slowly came out of the broken space. All the monks who saw this scene were silent. After a long time, they could hear a bitter voice:


    "I really didn''t expect that even the legendary Shenwei appeared. At the moment, the inside information of the three major ethnic groups, Daobing Shenwei, had appeared, So I don''t know if Xiaoxian people have any action? "


    However, just after the words had just fallen, there suddenly appeared a door blooming with light fluorescence on the sky in the distance, and a cloud of immortal spirit came out through the door.


    Even if we don''t see who the empress of Truman is, everyone knows the final result.


    Obviously, this is the Xianmen of Xianzu.

 Chapter 3247

    For a time, the whole world was very quiet. I don''t know how many monks took a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with surprise and consternation and many other emotions. Faintly, we could hear a low sigh:


    "it''s rare that only the three clans in the legend have appeared today."


    With the fall of these words, the immortal gate finally opened slowly, and then a monk dressed in a white robe, with a ethereal breath all over his body, slowly appeared in front of all the people.


    At the first sight of these figures, the two words "banishment immortal" appear in everyone''s mind, but the seemingly thin body is filled with the most terrible power.


    After walking out of the immortal gate, those friars just slowly looked around. Their eyes stopped for a moment on the green glass fairy, and immediately raised their heads and looked straight ahead.


    At the other end, many monks in blood red armor stood quietly in the void. Even if there was no extra action, the air was still oppressive.


    This is the God guard of the Protoss.


    "I really didn''t expect that your immortal army would move so fast this time. It''s just that everything comes first and then. This Terran should be handed over to you!"


    All of a sudden, the divine friar at the front of Shenwei can''t help but speak directly. As he says, the momentum of his body breaks out, and the power of the whole army also surges with you, and the Qi and blood of the whole army immediately covers the void.


    In the face of such terrible forces, the void could not help being twisted. As for the countless monks around, they could only tremble and dare not say any other words.


    However, even so, the immortal army still had no fear. Later, he could even hear one of them chuckling directly:


    "what comes first and then comes? We saw this Phoenix in front of the immortal gate. It should be regarded as the harvest of our immortal family. What is it to do with you? "


    Hearing this, the faces of many powerful men in the Shenwei suddenly changed. Their Qi and blood rose again. Each Shenwei was like a little sun. Subconsciously, they wanted to gather strength to launch an attack.


    however, at this moment, the space in the distance was suddenly distorted, and then a series of mysterious human figures came directly through the void When I arrived here, I could not help laughing when I looked at the two sides who were facing each other:


    "if we said" come first, then we should be the first Taoist to find out? In this way, the Phoenix should belong to our Taoist clan. "


    "You can''t say that..."


    "No way..."


    All of a sudden, two voices were heard in succession. Then, on the vast sky, Daobing, Shenwei and Xianjun, the most hidden cards of the three groups, eventually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment, thousands of Taoist rhymes appear all over the body of Taoist soldiers. The spirit guards are surging with Qi and blood, breaking through the clouds. Even the last immortal army is filled with thousands of immortal Qi. It seems that the whole person is in the fairyland.


    The three regiments looked at each other in the sky. Although there was no momentum at all at the moment, the whole void was extremely depressed, and a haze appeared in everyone''s mind.


    After a long time, he finally became a monk in Shenwei. After a long breath, he said directly:


    "it''s all right. It doesn''t matter who comes first, friends of Taoism. Anyway, we can''t let the people leave here."


    For a moment, the three legions turned their eyes to the blue glaze fairy below. The eyes of the friars were full of cold light.


    Seeing this, many friars around him could not help shaking their heads slowly, then sighed softly and said directly:


    "it''s a pity that the Terran still has a chance to survive, but now all the three clans have sent out their secret legions, and there will be no chance at all!"


    After all, since ancient times, there have been countless rumors about these three legions, and through those rumors, all people can know is that the three legions have won a hundred battles, and all the enemies have been destroyed.


    Although the strength of Qingli fairy in Zufeng''s real life was quite strong, he could only compete with one regiment at most. At present, there are three legions, and the result is self-evident.


    Seeing these scenes, the faces of Linglong Tianzun and others in the middle thousand world can not help but feel gloomy. But if they wait to die quietly, they are not the character of the human race.


    So after taking a deep breath, Linglong Tianzun''s eyes were filled with firmness, and then he said directly:


    "since the hundred nationalities don''t want to let us go, we should also let them pay enough price! Let them know that we are not bullied. "


    As the words fell, huge doors appeared immediately on the surface of the Terran world membrane wall. Many legions appeared slowly. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the three legions above the sky, and their terror broke out and they all died together.However, there was no change in the expression on the faces of both the immortal army and the monks in the divine guard, and even a hint of irony could be seen:


    "is this the Terran''s counterattack? It''s just a feeble struggle. Well, don''t waste time. Let''s make a quick decision! "


    When the words fell, the momentum of the three legions, including the immortal army, the Taoist soldiers and the emperor, soared countless times in an instant. Just at the moment, the momentum gathered together made the space distorted, and even the Qingli fairy was injured.


    Countless monks who saw this scene could not help shaking their heads and sighing, for in their eyes, the human race was doomed to die.


    At the next moment, the terrible attack fell directly, and three violent forces swept through it. The solid space could not help being twisted and broken. Moreover, even the membrane wall on the surface of the middle thousand world was rippling with many ripples. It seemed that the next moment would completely collapse.


    Just when countless friars could not help but take a breath of cold air, there was a roar in the distance:


    "Lizi, do you dare to do this? Stop it


    With the fall of the words, a vast momentum immediately burst out, everyone''s heart seems to be covered with a layer of veil, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Then a huge Shenzhou came slowly. In the blink of an eye, it had already passed through the space and blocked directly in front of the green glass fairy.


    Only a dull sound could be heard. The Shenzhou perfectly blocked all the attacks sweeping around, and then a familiar figure appeared in front of all the people:


    "is it not too late for me to come back this time?"

 Chapter 3248

    After the brief silence, the whole world could not help but be in an uproar. The eyes of countless monks were full of shock and amazement. Unexpectedly, sun Bing appeared directly in front of everyone.


    Looking back on Sun Bing''s amazing achievements before, the faces of the hundreds of ethnic groups legions that were originally around him suddenly showed a touch of fear, and even subconsciously retreated a few steps behind him.


    In the whole process, sun Bing just stood quietly in place, without any extra action at all.


    The power of one person is so terrible!


    However, at the next moment, the monks of the 100 nationalities who gathered around seemed to realize that there was something wrong with their actions. They walked back to the front of us, and at the same time, they clenched their teeth and said in a sharp voice:


    "but you are the only one who dares to appear in front of us. It seems that you are trying to kill yourself. All Taoist friends, we should join hands to suppress this son The people of Mo can be destroyed by their hands. "


    "Yes, not bad. We have tens of millions of troops here. No matter how strong sun Bing is, it''s only one person. How could he be our opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, cold eyes slowly toward the front of a circle, the momentum of his body then soared, Zhuxian sword that cold blade, also gradually appeared blood cold.


    "Across the world"


    with a simple sword, one vertical and one horizontal, two swords were swept around with lightning speed, and the space along the way could not help splitting into two parts, and the violent power was enveloped in all directions in an instant.


    The vertical and horizontal avenues converge, which can be said to be arrogant. Even the more enemies around, the more powerful this move is, the crisscross the sword light.


    Even though the hundred clan army moves very fast, it immediately urges the battle array to resist the sword.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. The bright swords swept through the void, and many arrays collapsed with the speed visible to the naked eye. The miserable howls resounded through the void. I don''t know how many monks of the hundred nationalities fell.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone can''t help but be stunned. At the moment, sun Bing''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even many monks who still wanted to fight against the Terran can''t help but stay in the original place, and there is a strong sense of coolness behind them, which makes them panic.


    At the same time, sun Bing raised his head again, slowly glanced around him, and whispered in a soft voice:


    "have you just oppressed our people? I''m here at the moment. Keep going


    Simple words fall, but let do not know how many monks blush, heart infinite anger surge, can see the scene in front of him, opened his mouth, but could not say any words at all.


    Because through the previous scene, they have already realized sun Bing''s terrible strength.


    However, it is quite different from ordinary people''s panic. For example, in Daobing, Shenwei and Xianjun, several monks suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on their faces and laughed in their hearts:


    "OK, OK, OK, it seems that our plan has been completely successful. It is sun Bing''s Noumenon who has come here. Since all of them have appeared, please stay here completely Come on


    When the words fall, a terrible momentum bursts out immediately, and a lot of breath gathers. There is even a vague surge of Jidao imperial power. Under this momentum, the surrounding space can not help being twisted.


    "What, on earth, who is so bold, after knowing sun Bing''s strength, even dare to move?"


    For a while, many monks were full of doubts, and their eyes immediately swept around.


    After turning around, you can see that the forces in the body of Daobing, Xianjun and Shenwei are all bursting out. On the vast sky, there are red blood surging, ethereal immortal light crisscross, and obscure Taoist rhyme. It can be said that it is beautiful.


    At this moment, Sun Yu did not expect to see such a cold smile in front of me


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, the battle has not started yet. It is not known who will be left behind. Who gave you the courage to say such words?"


    At the same time, a faint and sombre laugh sounded from Taoist soldiers, Shenwei and Xianjun, and the momentum of terror suddenly came.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was full of surprise and amazement, because at the moment, the momentum burst out, reaching the heaven of nine.


    The most important thing is that this momentum is only the beginning, and then one after another of the powerful momentum soared into the sky, and many monks gathered around, they were very shocked to find.


    Originally, the average accomplishments of the Shenwei, Daobing and Xianjun of Tianzun were only six. At the moment, the cultivation of all the generals and soldiers increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they had already broken through the seven fold heaven and the eight fold heaven, and finally to the Ninth Heaven, which finally stopped.Seeing this situation, even sun Bing, who was calm as water, was filled with a deep sense of gravity in his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "is this the inside story of Daoism, Shenzu and Xianzu? It''s extraordinary to see you today. "


    Because each of the three legions in front of them has at least 200 people. After the cultivation of these three legions is exposed, it means that they are 200 strong men of heaven.


    With such a large number of people, even the powerful people in some of the lower 100 ethnic groups can not compete with this army. We can imagine how strong the three ethnic groups have become.


    After hearing this, the leaders of the three regiments not only did not refute, but also couldn''t help chuckling:


    "yes, you have some knowledge, and we haven''t wasted so long hiding, just to wait for you to fall into the trap.


    It''s a pity that even if you find our purpose now, what can we do? Then you can stay here completely for us


    With the fall of the words, Daobing, Xianjun and Shenwei, there are many obscure Daoyun in the sky. The three powerful battle lines are more and more clear with the presentation of Daoyun.


    Finally, many rules of the road came from above the nine heavens, and all the forces broke out in the battle array of 600 Tianzun and jiuchongtian strongmen.

 Chapter 3249

    The violent force swept the sky in an instant. Even the solid space, in front of such great forces, was also vulnerable to the extreme.


    Only the hidden can see layers of ripples emerging, the space within the sight, directly into nihility, strong sense of crisis immediately in the heart, as if the whole person at any time may fall.


    Between the electro-optical flints, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, the mental force in the sea suddenly erupts and many roads also surge behind.


    "A lotus in ancient blue sky"


    in a moment, obscure blue lotus appeared directly in the void. Thirty six lotus petals, each of which bears hundreds of millions of obscure lines, such a large lotus is slowly rotating, and every moment is breathing endless chaos.


    Then, the attack on the sky was finally completely down. The Taoist soldiers, immortal army and Shenwei gathered the strength of 600 monks and directly came to sun Bing''s head.


    Only the sound of the earth shaking can be heard directly. The road collides with each other, and even burst into a direct burst under the surge of power. And hundreds of millions of inscriptions disappear.


    Although the defense of chaotic blue lotus is quite terrible, at this time, sun Bing''s enemies are a total of 600 heavenly figures. They have the courage to fight the emperor together.


    So after a moment of forced standstill, chaos blue lotus could not bear such a terrible force. Then a tiny crack appeared on the huge body.


    After a moment, the tiny cracks spread all over the world at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a short time, the whole chaos of blue lotus was surrounded by endless cracks.


    A strong force is sweeping through, among many cracks, there is a bright ray of light, the whole chaos of blue lotus even burst into a split.


    Before sun Bing had any reaction time, the violent force immediately swept towards him, and the threat of death appeared in his heart. Even in this short moment, he had already emerged countless cold sweat behind him.


    "Nine states to close, to me block!"


    Fortunately, sun Bing had expected this long time, and his heart thought moved. The space around him suddenly split. An ancient tripod with great vicissitudes immediately suspended in the sky, and gathered many obscure rhymes, and directly formed a huge border shelter.


    However, the next moment, the solid junction seemed to reach the limit, and the whole junction became looming, and the nine states Ding was shining, barely holding for a moment, and the whole junction collapsed completely.


    Between the electric and light flint, the rest of this force, finally, fell in front of sun Bing, at a time of life and death, a running dragon immediately rushed up to the sky, constantly resist the attack in front of him.


    But even so, the strength of 600 heaven honored and nine powerful people is still difficult to contend with. Finally, only a startling burst of sound can be heard directly. Sun Bing''s body is completely cracked in full view of the public.


    "Clang"


    suddenly, a loud and loud voice of Fengming sounded, and the energetic Nirvana flame immediately gathered wildly, and condensed into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow. Sun Bing''s body, which had been completely cracked, was restored with the help of infinite flame at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing still has a strong fear and anger in his eyes. He keeps biting his teeth and cutting teeth: "OK, good, good. Just now that I am only one step away from falling, since I have reborn nirvana, you will pay the price!"


    When the words fell, sun Bing suddenly burst out of his body. His heart thought was moving. The four flying swords at the hilt of the sword immediately rose. The natural killing meant to diffuse the whole void in an instant.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    only the faint can see the blood and cold light flickering, four flying swords intertwined with each other, based on the heaven and earth Avenue, and sun Bing''s many feelings, this first kill array in ancient and modern times is formed immediately.


    In the space of hundreds of millions of miles, endless power is gathering in the array of sword killing immortals, forming a sharp sword spirit, and finally sweeping towards the three groups. From ancient to modern times,


    looked at the sword that was closer and closer to the top. There was no fear at all in the simultaneous interpreting of the soldiers, gods and immortals. Even the eyes were filled with deep Madness:


    , "I heard that your sword was the first to kill you in the past, and Moi Nigo wanted to see if it was really terrible as it was in the rumor, and break it for me."


    Then, 600 powerful people of heaven respect state, once again deeply exhaled a breath, and after mutual mutual viewing, almost all of them broke out their own internal strength.


    "Ten thousand roads prime the sky array"


    the "town prison breaks the hell array"


    the "feather and ascends the immortal array"


    this is a formation created by the Taoism, the gods and the fairy family for their own details, with the strength of incomparable strength.


    Three formations have completely burst out the power of each monk. At this moment, there is even a strong extreme power in the void, as if the real emperor came.After seeing these scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing''s face changed to a certain extent, but finally he couldn''t help gripping his teeth. Then a pale gold official light appeared on the surface of his body, and the power of the universe in his body broke out in an instant.


    After absorbing endless energy, Zhuxian sword array becomes more and more terrible. Each sword Qi has the terrible power of destroying the heaven and earth. When such a large sword array comes, the surrounding space is changing accordingly.


    At the next moment, the myriad avenues and countless inscriptions have collided with each other in an instant. The earth shaking sound spreads rapidly in all directions, and the surrounding space can not help collapsing under the violent aftershocks.


    But even so, sun Bing didn''t give up. He even took a deep breath, gritted his teeth immediately, and tried his best to run the immortal body. At the same time, all the forces in the universe broke out and condensed into a sword at the top, sweeping towards the front.


    "Kaitian"


    only a sword can be seen coming, just like thunder breaking through the darkness. The whole void and even the heaven and earth are being divided into two at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even when it comes to soldiers, Shenwei and Xianjun are very powerful and even able to compete with the emperor, they are still so insignificant in front of this sword.


    As for the monks in these three formations, they can''t help but spit out bursts of blood, which is particularly sad.

 Chapter 3250

    It''s just that the battle is just beginning now. Even though they are physically and mentally injured, the monks of the three clans can''t wait to die. After taking a long breath, the monks in Daobing, Shenwei and Xianjun once again operate their internal strength.


    "Battle line, give me coagulation!"


    A lot of obscure breath condenses in every monk''s body. Vaguely, you can see many mysterious Taoist rhymes surging. In the whole void, there are all the rules of the road coming down, completely blocking the four sides of the void.


    It has to be said that the strength of these friars is really very strong. They are full of great power in every move. Under the cover of the rules of the road, the whole void seems to be completely banned, and they can''t exert any extra strength at all.


    But Sun Bing couldn''t give up, so at such a critical moment, he immediately clenched his teeth, but secretly, all the spiritual power of knowing the sea broke out, driving thousands of rhymes in the void and sweeping the four directions crazily.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    with many obscure rhymes surging, there is a bright sun and a bright moon in the vast void. The sun and the moon are constantly gathering, and the road of yin and Yang is coming around.


    Finally, the sun and moon as well as the Yin and Yang forces are completely integrated, thousands of Daoyun are all condensed into an attack, sweeping in front of the mighty.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent. In front of such terrible forces, countless cracks appeared in the space. There were hundreds of millions of rhymes exploding at every moment, and the violent aftershocks filled the sky in an instant.


    Vaguely, only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard directly. Sun Bing and many of the strong men in Daobing''s army suddenly flew out towards the distance. Under the violent aftershock, sun Bing''s body surface even appeared a series of ferocious wounds.


    "Nirvana Tianshu, give it to me!"


    Between the flow of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is very fast, immediately running Nirvana Tianshu, strong vitality immediately surging in the body, the body surface injury, the speed of visible healing.


    However, the Shenwei and Xianjun on the other side could not watch sun Bing recover. Between the twinkling of his mind, the two forces of terror gradually converged, and the inscriptions filled with the breath of extinction surged and finally fell.


    "Die away from life"


    "Nihility forbidden"


    two successive forces came in an instant, and the whole void even became pitch black. The strong smell of death pervaded all directions, and endless cold sweat appeared behind raoshi sun Bing.


    Because in this dark Daoyun, he clearly felt the most fatal death threat.


    At the critical moment, sun Bing''s eyes kept flashing. After taking a deep breath, the four thousand sacred doctrines in his body broke out completely, and the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was also rapidly condensed.


    "Eternal blue sky, a lotus tree"


    "chaos pearl, give it to me!"


    Then, you can only see the vast void, all kinds of obscure Taoist rhymes surging, and then condensed into a huge blue lotus platform, collecting all the Taoist rhymes in the whole heaven and earth, coming directly from nine days away.


    At the same time, in another void, many obscure Taoist rhymes gather wildly. At the last moment, shining pearls slowly appear. With the power of mysterious time and space, they forcibly suppress the long river of time and compete with the strong breath of extinction.


    For a time, in the vast void, many obscure roads collide with each other, and the earth shaking sound is endless. However, both sides have formed the most bizarre standoff and brevity.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and at the same time, his heart was full of worries:


    "no matter what, the other side is so numerous that each side has 200 powerful persons with heaven respect and nine heavy heaven. If the stalemate continues, I may be consumed and killed in the end, so I can only make a quick decision!"


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed a touch of firmness. After a long breath, the hidden power in his body quickly erupted, and the golden body broke out in an instant. The power of the universe in his body emerged completely.


    "Qinglian Chuangshi"


    endless great power emerges from the body. When the sword is wielded, it has produced thousands of obscure waves, and the mysterious rhymes surge, and finally condenses into the huge and incomparable shadow of Qinglian.


    Every time the shadow of the green lotus turns, there is an endless burst of great power. The void is forced to suppress, and the violent aftershocks surge. There are many ferocious cracks in the four corners of the sky.


    "Sun Bing, do you really think that if you are strong, you can be reckless? Today, we will show you the true details of our three clans. "


    At the same time, the Taoist soldiers in the distance, Shenwei and the strong in the immortal army, immediately clenched their teeth, and their faces were full of stubborn and direct openings.


    Even at the moment of the fall of the words, among the three legions, there were six hundred heaven worshippers and nine heaven strongmen who burst out their own internal strength.The six hundred roads of heaven and nine heaven came in an instant, and even the whole world was shaken by it. Finally, many obscure roads gradually merged into one, showing the amazing power, which swept away towards sun Bing.


    This is no longer a simple skill, but the most essential and real battle of the great ways. The power gathered in it is the infinite divine power of the whole heaven and earth. Although it seems ordinary, the power contained in it is extremely terrifying.


    Caught off guard, in the vast sky, the huge chaotic blue lotus shadow, even with the naked eye speed appeared a crack, and then completely burst open.


    The infinite power of anti - phage broke out, so that sun Bing opened his mouth and spit out bursts of blood, the whole body, once again burst open.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    after a long time, the resounding sound of the Phoenix finally sounded slowly. With the endless Nirvana flame coming, sun Bing''s figure finally slowly appeared in the endless flame.


    However, the Taoists, Shenzu and Xianzu on the other side can''t watch sun Bing''s rebirth. The obscure power condenses in an instant. In the vast void, the power of terror comes again.


    But this time, sun Bing''s reaction speed was as fast as possible. When he realized the fluctuation, he regained his senses. At the same time, he said directly with a sneer:


    "it''s lucky that you can succeed once before. Do you really think I will fall twice in the same place?"

 Chapter 3251

    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately took a deep breath. The power of the universe in his body immediately operated. Under the surge of infinite energy, his body surface immediately sent out an obscure extreme pressure.


    Even though it is not the first time that this kind of pressure has been felt, the faces of Taoist soldiers, Shenwei and many generals in the immortal army are still full of deep shock.


    At the moment, it''s impossible for them to send out all their ferocious voice in the sky


    Then, three forces of terror emerged from the three legions, and the whole void even rolled up. With the help of the battle array, the infinite power also surged under the pressure of the extreme power.


    All of a sudden, in the whole dome, the vast breath spread all over the place, as if there was a great emperor coming. Many obscure Taoist rhymes were surging, and many spaces could not help but begin to twist.


    It has to be said that these three legions are indeed the inside story of the three clans. With the help of the battle line, they can almost play a terrorist attack close to the emperor. The space along the way can not help but collapse.


    But Sun Bing is more extraordinary, the vast energy in his body constantly surging, with the power of the universe in his body, forcibly against the three battle lines.


    Then, we can only hear the earth shaking sound constantly, and many forces are fighting against each other. The afterwaves of the main road battle spread out, making the surrounding void appear one after another ferocious cracks.


    But no matter how terrible these forces are, they can''t do any damage to the enemy in front of them.


    For a time, the two sides directly fell into the most bizarre stalemate stage, and no one could do anything to the other, which was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing these scenes, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the Shenwei, Daobing and Xianjun in front of him. Countless thoughts immediately appeared in his mind:


    "although I can exert almost the power of the great emperor, the pressure on the physical body is too great, and the enemy can not be underestimated. It has been so long now There is no spare time for me to waste. We must make a quick decision! "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately emerged a touch of firmness, heart thought move, hidden in the body surface of many inscriptions, immediately burst out a bright light, so that sun Bing almost transformed into a golden man.


    Taking this opportunity, all the forces of the universe in the body burst out unscrupulously. Under the indoctrination of infinite great power, many obscure Taoist rhymes surged in the sky, and finally condensed into a huge chaotic blue lotus, which came from the nine heavens.


    The power of incomparable terror was filled with emptiness in an instant. However, all the figures under the green lotus could not help feeling a sense of depression in their hearts, and even their bodies even had tiny cracks.


    Although they were more and more frightened, many friars in the three legions were more and more clenched in their teeth, because as the secret legion of the three clans, they were invincible and invincible for a long time. Even if they were facing the emperor, they also had enough courage to fight against them.


    In an instant, all the friars in the three legions could not help but clench their teeth. All the strength in their bodies surged, and even some people even burned their own blood essence.


    With the help of the battle, the power of Jidao finally appeared, and then it swept away towards the huge chaotic green lotus.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light, and the power of the universe in his body comes again.


    "Now, good opportunity, chaos bead, give it to me!"


    Vaguely, you can only see that there is a bright pearl in the vast dome. After absorbing the infinite power, the Pearl immediately bursts out with dazzling light, and the time of the whole world stops.


    But the most important thing is that there is no sign that the huge green lotus in the void wants to stop. The huge lotus petals are still slowly rotating, among which hundreds of millions of rhymes are surging, condensing the extremely terrifying force and suppressing downward.


    It can be said that if the three legions can not break the stagnation time, then the next moment will fall completely under the chaotic blue lotus.


    Time slowly flows away, but in the blink of an eye, that chaotic blue lotus has come to the sky of the three legions, and the next moment will be able to completely suppress them.


    However, at this critical moment, there seems to be a long sigh. Suddenly, a huge palm extended from the space interlayer and directly blocked the three legions.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident at all, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "if you want to go out, you can''t help yourself. What''s the use of sending some mole ants? Ha ha ha


    Then, the huge chaotic green lotus fell heavily on the sky covering giant hand, and the earth shaking voice immediately sounded. Even if the huge hand of covering the sky was in front of such terrible forces, it could not help shaking slightly.And the aftereffect of this confrontation, is to let the surrounding space immediately twist up, even if the palm of the hand has tried its best to avoid, but there are still a considerable number of officers and men appeared no small damage.


    However, many of the friars in the three regiments did not have any complaints on their faces, but were still full of strong excitement. They looked at the void in front of them, and murmured in their mouths:


    "they could connect the chaotic green lotus with their palms. This, this, this, is the one in the rumors coming?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we know that the emperor must have a second hand, but we didn''t expect that he came in person."


    "That one has appeared. It seems that we don''t need to worry about it next time!"


    In a succession of words, a fuzzy figure slowly appeared. At the moment of seeing it, sun Bing''s eyes even had a kind of tingling, and the temperature of the surrounding space also increased a lot.


    Vaguely, you can only feel it. It seems that you have witnessed the appearance of a scorching sun, and the powerful Qi and blood rush towards you. The strength contained in it is enough to make anyone submit to it.


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, sun Bing''s face was immediately filled with solemnity. After hesitating for a long time, sun Bing said in a soft voice:


    "it must be the legendary emperor to be able to take the attack of chaos Qinglian with his body

 Chapter 3252

    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately took a deep breath. The power of the universe in his body immediately operated. Under the surge of infinite energy, his body surface immediately sent out an obscure extreme pressure.


    Even though it is not the first time that this kind of pressure has been felt, the faces of Taoist soldiers, Shenwei and many generals in the immortal army are still full of deep shock.


    At the moment, it''s impossible for them to send out all their ferocious voice in the sky


    Then, three forces of terror emerged from the three legions, and the whole void even rolled up. With the help of the battle array, the infinite power also surged under the pressure of the extreme power.


    All of a sudden, in the whole dome, the vast breath spread all over the place, as if there was a great emperor coming. Many obscure Taoist rhymes were surging, and many spaces could not help but begin to twist.


    It has to be said that these three legions are indeed the inside story of the three clans. With the help of the battle line, they can almost play a terrorist attack close to the emperor. The space along the way can not help but collapse.


    But Sun Bing is more extraordinary, the vast energy in his body constantly surging, with the power of the universe in his body, forcibly against the three battle lines.


    Then, we can only hear the earth shaking sound constantly, and many forces are fighting against each other. The afterwaves of the main road battle spread out, making the surrounding void appear one after another ferocious cracks.


    But no matter how terrible these forces are, they can''t do any damage to the enemy in front of them.


    For a time, the two sides directly fell into the most bizarre stalemate stage, and no one could do anything to the other, which was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing these scenes, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the Shenwei, Daobing and Xianjun in front of him. Countless thoughts immediately appeared in his mind:


    "although I can exert almost the power of the great emperor, the pressure on the physical body is too great, and the enemy can not be underestimated. It has been so long now There is no spare time for me to waste. We must make a quick decision! "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately emerged a touch of firmness, heart thought move, hidden in the body surface of many inscriptions, immediately burst out a bright light, so that sun Bing almost transformed into a golden man.


    Taking this opportunity, all the forces of the universe in the body burst out unscrupulously. Under the indoctrination of infinite great power, many obscure Taoist rhymes surged in the sky, and finally condensed into a huge chaotic blue lotus, which came from the nine heavens.


    The power of incomparable terror was filled with emptiness in an instant. However, all the figures under the green lotus could not help feeling a sense of depression in their hearts, and even their bodies even had tiny cracks.


    Although they were more and more frightened, many friars in the three legions were more and more clenched in their teeth, because as the secret legion of the three clans, they were invincible and invincible for a long time. Even if they were facing the emperor, they also had enough courage to fight against them.


    In an instant, all the friars in the three legions could not help but clench their teeth. All the strength in their bodies surged, and even some people even burned their own blood essence.


    With the help of the battle, the power of Jidao finally appeared, and then it swept away towards the huge chaotic green lotus.


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s eyes are full of bright light, and the power of the universe in his body comes again.


    "Now, good opportunity, chaos bead, give it to me!"


    Vaguely, you can only see that there is a bright pearl in the vast dome. After absorbing the infinite power, the Pearl immediately bursts out with dazzling light, and the time of the whole world stops.


    But the most important thing is that there is no sign that the huge green lotus in the void wants to stop. The huge lotus petals are still slowly rotating, among which hundreds of millions of rhymes are surging, condensing the extremely terrifying force and suppressing downward.


    It can be said that if the three legions can not break the stagnation time, then the next moment will fall completely under the chaotic blue lotus.


    Time slowly flows away, but in the blink of an eye, that chaotic blue lotus has come to the sky of the three legions, and the next moment will be able to completely suppress them.


    However, at this critical moment, there seems to be a long sigh. Suddenly, a huge palm extended from the space interlayer and directly blocked the three legions.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face did not have any accident at all, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "if you want to go out, you can''t help yourself. What''s the use of sending some mole ants? Ha ha ha


    Then, the huge chaotic green lotus fell heavily on the sky covering giant hand, and the earth shaking voice immediately sounded. Even if the huge hand of covering the sky was in front of such terrible forces, it could not help shaking slightly.And the aftereffect of this confrontation, is to let the surrounding space immediately twist up, even if the palm of the hand has tried its best to avoid, but there are still a considerable number of officers and men appeared no small damage.


    However, many of the friars in the three regiments did not have any complaints on their faces, but were still full of strong excitement. They looked at the void in front of them, and murmured in their mouths:


    "they could connect the chaotic green lotus with their palms. This, this, this, is the one in the rumors coming?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we know that the emperor must have a second hand, but we didn''t expect that he came in person."


    "That one has appeared. It seems that we don''t need to worry about it next time!"


    In a succession of words, a fuzzy figure slowly appeared. At the moment of seeing it, sun Bing''s eyes even had a kind of tingling, and the temperature of the surrounding space also increased a lot.


    Vaguely, you can only feel it. It seems that you have witnessed the appearance of a scorching sun, and the powerful Qi and blood rush towards you. The strength contained in it is enough to make anyone submit to it.


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, sun Bing''s face was immediately filled with solemnity. After hesitating for a long time, sun Bing said in a soft voice:


    "it must be the legendary emperor to be able to take the attack of chaos Qinglian with his body

 Chapter 3253

    The figure above the nine days didn''t speak, but the big hand slowly stretched out in front of him. Vaguely, he could only see hundreds of millions of rhymes surging, and his palm was getting bigger and bigger, almost covering the whole world.


    And if you observe carefully, you can see the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, birds and animals in the palm of your hand.


    With the fall of his big hand, the pressure on Sun Bing is also more and more terrifying. The pressure almost suffocates him, and the bones in his body can''t help making bursts of crisp sound.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth. In the inner world, endless power surged wildly, so that the surface of Zhuxian sword was emitting light of blood. When the light was so bright, the world-shaking edge finally fell.


    "Kaitian"


    under the indoctrination of infinite energy, the power of Tianshu is perfectly exerted, and the dazzling sword almost amazes the whole world.


    Only a flash of white light could be seen, and the void in front of me could not help but be divided into two parts. What''s more, the space in the palm also had countless cracks in front of the sword.


    Seeing these scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. However, the smile on his face immediately froze. He could only hear a clear clanging sound, and there were thousands of sparks.


    That is enough to cut off the world of terror, unexpectedly did not leave any trace on the palm.


    "How could that be possible?"


    After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing can''t help but exclaim.


    As a swordsman, sun Bing has always been very confident about his attack power, especially at the moment, with the universe in his body, plus God''s instruments to kill the immortal sword and the book of heaven, the attack has almost reached the extreme imaginable by ordinary people.


    As for the moment, even the space of terror can''t be cut off under that palm.


    If just doubt, then at this moment sun Bing has concluded that the man in front of him is the most powerful person in the world sea, the emperor.


    In an instant, shock, amazement, fear and disbelief and many other emotions surged into my mind at the same time. Although we had known for a long time that the legendary emperor and others should be more powerful than the ordinary emperor.


    But after the real contact at the moment, sun Bing really realized the gap between the two sides, just like a natural moat.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with strong firmness, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly brings the human''s Zhongqian world and the Qingli fairy into his own inner universe, and the whole person is racing away with all his strength towards the distance.


    Many obscure spatial fluctuations are constantly surging around Sun Bing''s body. In just one step, sun Bing has come to the void interlayer and escape into the long river of space. He wants to leave here at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, all of you have come. Why do you want to leave? Is it because the emperor is not able to entertain him


    However, it is also at this moment, a deep sneer directly rings out, the violent sound wave sweeps across the world, and countless ripples emerge in the calm space. After turning around, you can see a towering figure standing quietly on the long river of space.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the universe inside, the endless chaotic atmosphere pervaded him. He tried his best to urge the road of space. In an instant, the whole person had already shuttled through the infinite space.


    But even so, sun Bing clearly found that there was no change in the distance between himself and the emperor standing on the long river of space.


    The most important thing is that after such a long time, the God Emperor, who was originally quiet and standing in place, finally began to move. The surging Qi and blood soared into the sky. The whole world was filled with red Qi and blood, and the temperature in the void soared.


    "Come back to me!"


    The simple voice still rings, but the extremely terrifying power comes in an instant. The firm hand of god gold slowly stretches out, and the space in front of him can''t help but disintegrate and break. Even the space that once the body of ZuLong couldn''t resist, it couldn''t cause any impact on the emperor.


    Then, sun Bing could only hear a loud noise, and the whole river of space could not help stirring up. Finally, the long river of space was cut off by the emperor and forced out of the space interlayer.


    For a time, the whole world could not help but be silent. Even though we had known that the emperor''s strength was amazing, we could really see this scene and still let countless friars take a breath.


    However, after a short period of dismay, there were bursts of happy laughter directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, you sun Bing is changeable and has amazing potential, so what? In the face of absolute strength, these are nothing at all! "


    "That being said, this son can startle the legendary emperor, which is enough to make him proud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the sarcasm around him, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy. He once had a fight with the injured Daozu, Xiandi and others, and later also fought with leiling emperor in blood. The final result of the battle made him despise the powerful emperors.However, the fact at the moment clearly tells sun Bing how big the gap between him and those powerful people is. Only the emperor of God can force him to such a state. If we add Daozu and Xiandi together, can he still hope to survive?


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing put all the extra thoughts behind him. The power of the universe in his body broke out immediately, and the vast power surged. Finally, he could only see the collection of thousands of rhymes and a huge green lotus directly appeared.


    "A lotus in the sky forever"


    the obscure power broke this small section of the long river in an instant, and then gathered many roads in the heaven and earth, almost carrying the infinite power of heaven and earth, swept directly towards the God Emperor with the power of the heaven and earth.


    In the whole process, the Emperor didn''t have any extra action. Only when chaos Qinglian came to the top of his head, he could see his hand slowly stretched out, as if he waved it with impatience.


    The chaotic green lotus, which was enough to suppress the heaven and earth, was blocked directly. Even the violent force surged in the blue lotus. The lotus petals burst one after another, and thousands of rhymes collapsed, and the whole chaotic green lotus disappeared.


    Because of the collapse of the holy way of the chaotic green lotus, sun Bing''s face became extremely pale in an instant, even opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weakened a lot.


    For a while, the superfluous thoughts in sun Bing''s mind disappeared without a trace, leaving only the last thought echoing:


    "now I''m far from the rival of the emperor. I have to run and leave here quickly!"

 Chapter 3254

    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, but his face was still gloomy, his eyes kept looking around him, and he said to himself in silence:


    "that said, but this time, the hundred ethnic groups have planned for such a long time, and even the Legendary God Emperor has done it himself. Only by this point can we see that they can never let me go.


    No matter what, it depends on the strength. At the moment, my body can barely support me to keep pushing the universe in my body for a quarter of an hour. Then it''s really time to fight! "


    But this idea just emerged, the distant emperor once again, the surging Qi and blood immediately boiled up, and even in this empty void, there was a dull heartbeat.


    And this heartbeat sound is particularly strange, slowly even let Sun Bing''s own heart rate also have a change, the blood flow in the body is accelerated, the skin is very red, the body seems to burst in general.


    Then, a huge palm came from the nine days. Although it seemed ordinary, under the palm, the solid space was forced to be compressed, and there was a heavy pressure on Sun Bing.


    After such a long time, sun Binggang''s regurgitation has been completely healed, so his eyes gradually become sharp, his momentum rises slowly, and finally he gathers in Zhuxian sword and falls straight down.


    "Green lotus suddenly appears"


    only one obscure green lotus can be seen slowly emerging. Thirty six lotus petals have turned into the sharpest sword blade. Under the rotation, many spaces can not help being cut directly.


    With a simple sword swing, an unimaginable force of terror broke out. The compressed space in the palm of the emperor''s hand could not help but be cut apart completely.


    However, the emperor''s body is so strong that he can be called the first person after the ancestor dragon. Sun Bing''s strength is incomparable. Every move can cut off the stars and destroy the space. But at most, it only leaves a pale white mark on his body.


    Moreover, shenhuang is not only strong in defense, but also unparalleled in attack. Rao Shi sun Bing has tried his best to dodge, but the violent aftershocks are all over the place. Caught off guard, sun Bing''s whole person is still flying backward towards the rear like a broken kite.


    The power of terror directly explodes. Even though sun Bing''s immortal body is golden, it is like a hard rock and completely shattered.


    Then, the holy Nirvana flame slowly appeared, and a flying phoenix shadow came. Under the strong vitality, sun Bing''s figure finally slowly reappeared from the fire phoenix.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s face is still very pale at the moment, and the most important thing is that after the attack just now, the speed of his physical collapse is further accelerated, and there is not much time left!


    Suddenly, a faint sense of anxiety directly appeared in sun Bing''s heart, and his thoughts surged. Finally, he clenched his teeth, and the power in his body stimulated him at the same time.


    "Three body, give me out!"


    Later, many obscure Daoyun converged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even directly summoned the long river of time. In the blur, two figures converged from the upstream and downstream of the long river of time towards this place.


    as like as two peas, Sun Bing and his body were standing together. They were almost identical in the past. No matter what they were doing or breathing, Rao was unable to distinguish the true and the false in a short time.


    But after forcibly summoning the third body, sun Bing not only did not launch an attack, but also the three bodies ran in three directions in a very strange way, and in the blink of an eye, they had already passed through a lot of space.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor''s face could not help but appear a deep sense of consternation, but the next moment is endless anger in the bottom of his heart, and finally can not help but a sneer:


    "do you really think that you can fool the emperor with your own body? All intrigues are not worth mentioning in front of real strength


    When the words fell, the emperor''s two big hands, one left and one right, stretched out in front of him. All kinds of terrifying forces gathered in his palms and easily suppressed the whole void.


    "Chaos bead, give it to me!"


    However, it is also at this moment, the three figures who are just running away madly stop at the same time, and the power of the universe in the body is pouring into the chaotic bead in an instant.


    For a time, in the vast sky, only three obscure pearls could be seen shining with mysterious light. Thousands of rhymes were spreading rapidly in all directions. The whole time of heaven and earth could not help falling into stagnation. Only sun Bing was able to move.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and tried his best to urge the power of the road of space. In a short time, the whole person has already crossed the infinite space.


    But after such a long time, the emperor seems to have noticed something. Two dazzling eyes directly pierced through the dense fog and space, and fell directly on Sun Bing. Then he could hear a sneer:


    "hum, the power of time is really very important! But what do you really think this will do to the emperor? "Words fall, the figure above the nine days, all the momentum burst out completely, the whole space can not help twisting up, the vast pressure filled the sky, the original stagnant time, is in an instant to recover.


    And under this terrible pressure, sun Bing really realized what is called divine power like prison, Rao is sun Bing''s firm willpower, and his heart even emerged endless panic.


    But under the crisis of life and death, sun Bing can only gripe his teeth, and at the same time, he can summon the Shenzhou of crossing the world from the universe in his body, and the whole person can escape into it directly.


    Then, you can only see the huge and incomparable Shenzhou, surging in front of you. Along the way, thousands of road rules are constantly intercepted, but all obstacles in front of the world crossing Shenzhou are so insignificant.


    Seeing this scene, Rao was unable to help but wrinkle his brow. His powerful Qi and blood surged in his body and waved it in front of him with his peak strength.


    It has to be said that the power contained in this fist is very terrible, even the space in front of him has even turned into nothingness. However, the Shenzhou of crossing the world was built by simang, who gathered the power of the whole universe, and its defense was unparalleled.


    So in the end, only a dull sound could be heard. The fist fell heavily on the surface of the Shenzhou, and all kinds of roads collided with each other, and there was a shocking explosion coming out.


    However, this action did not cause any damage to the Shenzhou, and even the power of the Shenzhou also made the moving speed of the Shenzhou increase several times, so that the emperor could only watch the Shenzhou get farther and farther away from him.

 Chapter 3255

    Seeing this, sun Bing, who was in the Shenzhou, could not help but breathe out a long breath. After his nerves were released, he felt a strong sense of fatigue and almost let him fall to the ground.


    However, before sun Bing''s heart was completely put down, the space around him was twisted again, and a vast and incomparable pressure enveloped the whole void, and many obscure Taoist rhymes could be seen interlaced.


    Suddenly, sun Bing, who was almost on the brink of the limit, could only clench his teeth and force up his spirit and continue to instill the power of the universe in his body into the ferocious Shenzhou.


    At the next moment, we can hear the voice of earth shaking through the void. Under the violent force, even the giant things like the Shenzhou can''t help being turbulent, and the surrounding space is completely transformed into nothingness in such aftershocks.


    Through the corner of the eye, you can see that the void on both sides of the Shenzhou suddenly appeared huge holes, among which thousands of divine lights emerged, and a huge hand swept away from both sides.


    At the moment, though sun Xian''s hand is not clear, there is only one empty tooth in your hand


    Sun Bing''s words just fell, and the whole Shenzhou of crossing the world vibrated again. I saw the huge palms on both sides, gathering the infinite power of the extreme Dao, and falling straight down.


    The power contained in this is several times stronger than that of the ordinary emperor. Especially the Immortal Emperor''s palm, which is full of endless immortal light, is quite amazing. There is an endless twinkling of immortal light in the wave. It seems that he wants to completely explode the anger that sun Bing once cut off his arm.


    On the other hand, although Daozu''s palm seems to be flat, sun Bing also feels a strong sense of crisis in it. If you look closely, you can see that there are thousands of rhymes in his palm, which is also very important.


    In an instant, those two forces fell directly on the surface of the Shenzhou, and the amazing power burst out in an instant. The whole sky was almost wrapped by the obscure rhyme of Tao and the shining light.


    The original solid space is collapsing almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and countless space cracks are rapidly spreading towards the distance. The whole world seems to be completely cracked, a scene of extinction.


    The most important thing is that in the face of such terrible forces, the Shenzhou also has been greatly affected.


    Although there were no scars on the surface of his body, even though he was injured, many forces were sweeping towards the interior of the body through the Shenzhou, even though sun Bing was located in the core space of the whole Shenzhou.


    But that violent power burst, sun Bing''s whole body, still like a fragile rock, easy to completely explode.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    the clear and loud sound of the Phoenix immediately resounded through the void, accompanied by the endless Nirvana flame surging, sun Bing''s figure finally appeared in the same place, but after seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately changed his face.


    Because in this short moment, the God Emperor, who was still in the distance, came directly to the Shenzhou, which was huge and incomparable. With infinite strength, it was pounding forward in front of him.


    The space in front of us is collapsing in an inch under the huge body. The ancient stars along the way, even the huge star field, are nothing at all in front of the Shenzhou. The boat body passes through the void and everything collapses.


    But the next moment, people can see that after the Shenzhou, which is enough to crush everything, collides with the shenhuang, it seems that it has met the hardest god gold and iron, and the long sound diffuses out. However, the God Emperor still stands still in place, but it is because of this that the ferry Shenzhou stops directly.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, I don''t know how many monks'' faces are full of surprise and amazement. Although the world has known for a long time that the emperor''s power is quite strong, this scene is really too frightening.


    Because compared with the Shenzhou, shenhuang''s figure is too small, but it is this tiny figure that blocks the impact of the Shenzhou, which is really a shocking thing.


    However, it is also because of this, the current Shenzhou can be said to be besieged by Daozu, shenhuang and even Xiandi. Rao is sun Bing''s calm mood. At the moment, he can''t help but stir up, and countless ideas flash through the sea of knowledge. Finally, he can only try his best to reverse his own direction.


    For a moment, only can hear the dull sound resounding through the sky. The huge body of the Shenzhou, which is so huge and incomparable, abruptly reverses its own direction and gallops towards the other side.


    "How dare you, I even want to run away in front of us! Stay for the emperor


    Seeing this situation, the emperor can be said to be extremely angry, and because of the accident just now, he did not have any mercy at all. The surging Qi and blood surged, and the whole void even turned into a sea of blood.


    In this torrent of Qi and blood, the Shenzhou crossing the world can be described as falling into the mire, the original rapid speed sharply reduced countless times, and the action is even more difficult.At the same time, even the Daozu and Xiandi, who were hundreds of millions of miles away, would not sit by and watch sun Bing leave. The power in his body burst out again. Only the two palms in the vast void could move again.


    In an instant, the colorful immortal light flickered in the void, and hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes were constantly converging towards this place from all directions. Even if there was an infinite space, you could feel the terrible force in the battlefield, and faintly you could hear the cheering voices directly:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, you are today. You have been able to save yourself from danger many times I don''t know. What cards do you have to escape at this moment? "


    "That said, it''s a great honor for sun Bing to attract these three emperors to join hands. It must be said that even if he falls today, he will be famous for thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In many words, sun Bing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. We have to say that the defensive power of the Shenzhou is indeed very strong, even if it is the God Emperor, the Taoist clan can not defeat it.


    However, this also limits sun Bing. Moreover, the power of such powerful people as them can be transmitted to the deepest part of Shenzhou through numerous obstacles. If the stalemate continues like this, sun Bing will eventually die!


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing immediately emerged behind countless cold sweats, but he was unable to break the deadlock at the moment. Just when he was at a loss, a roar was heard in the distance:


    "stop panic, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 3256

    "What? There are reinforcements? Who is it? "


    Suddenly heard this speech, the ancestor of Taoism and even the face of the emperor, appeared with a strong surprise, so that the same voice of the exclamation.


    In fact, it is not only the emperor and others, but even sun Bing himself, his face is still full of confusion at this time, because he can not remember which emperor actually dare to come to help himself at this moment.


    With endless doubts in my heart, the figure in the distance is getting closer and closer. Finally, sun Bing, the Taoist ancestor and the emperor can not help but say, "dispel evil emperor!"


    But Sun Bing''s tone was a strong surprise and joy, but the emperor and others were endless anger and fury.


    But even so, the emperor can only restrain his anger. His eyes are looking directly at the emperor and he says: "to ward off evil, you can think twice before you can do it. Can you really fight us? By that time, it was not clear that three words and two words could be said clearly! "


    Hearing this speech, sun Bing''s smile on his face converged, and a little worry appeared in his eyes.


    As the emperor said, the great evil removing emperor is also one of the hundred families. It is just to watch at ordinary times. But once he hands today, he can even be a naked betrayal. If it attracts the siege of Taoism, gods and fairies, the whole family of anti evil may be destroyed!


    But the emperor did not move, and even laughed coldly: "the Tao is different, and we are enemies from the beginning. What should we say clearly at this moment?"


    When words fall, the great emperor has no hesitation at all. The power of emperor on his body immediately erupts completely. The obscure and mysterious power is surging and the mighty force is surging in front of him.


    "Well, good, good, anti evil family, right, after this war, the emperor must let you this family, forever disappear in the sea of the world!"


    Wen Yan, the emperor''s heart is even more angry, even in the eyes can see the glowing fire, only this can see, at this point, how angry his heart.


    Moreover, not only the emperor, the Taoist ancestors and immortal emperors, hundreds of millions of miles away, also changed their face. Even in my heart, there was a faint flow of bad, a sense of failure of this action.


    But the next moment, they shook their heads, throwing out the excess thoughts in their minds, and the strength of their bodies surging, and the other hand could not help but extend out in front of them.


    Many obscure spaces collapsed in front of the palm, and then both hands all drill into the space interlayer, spanning endless space, and came to the world boat.


    Although the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist ancestor are still very far away from here, they come from the empty space with two hands. At least 50% of their strength can be exerted. Together, they will easily intercept the Shenzhou crossing the world.


    Seeing this scene, the mouth of the emperor immediately slightly raised, and sneered: "what if you hand it yourself?"? Is this son still stopped by me? Soon, the emperor will let you watch this fall completely! "


    "You don''t really think I''m the only one who will do it this time?"


    But after hearing this, the face of the emperor turned out to be very strange, and then asked directly.


    Suddenly heard the news, the emperor and others seemed to think of something, the face changed, and finally even shouted directly:


    upright son, you dare to do so


    Only this discourse just fell, a strong momentum suddenly came, if carefully observed, suddenly can see, a vague figure is coming from a distance.


    Through the terrible and powerful, it is obvious that these people are also the great.


    Sun Bing stood in place, his face was gradually changed from the initial shock to calm. Finally, the eyes were filled with strong joy.


    Because although the present emergence of these great emperors, may not be the opponent of the emperor in strength, but with the help of these monks, sun Bing''s pressure will definitely ease a lot, even if he is lucky to get away.


    But when sun Bing thought about the thousand times, the battle in the void broke out completely. He had to say that the power of anti evil emperor was still quite strong, and the whole man was almost in the shade of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is just a wave, the power of the whole world is gathering wildly. The vast rules of the road fall down from nine days, and the space inch along the way breaks.


    As for the vast ocean of Qi and blood that permeates the whole void, in front of such terrible forces, they can not help but split into two parts. The obscure rules of the road continue to crack, and finally directly help sun Bing, completely get rid of the shackles of the sea of Qi and blood.


    "Good chance, now, leave quickly!"


    In this case, sun Bing''s eyes are shining with bright light, but the movements in his hands have no pause. The last strength in the body of the third world is completely erupted and poured into the boat of the world crossing.For a moment, you can only see the huge and incomparable shape of the Shenzhou, which blooms the most brilliant and dazzling light. The power of terror surges on the body, and immediately gallops away towards the distance.


    Let''s go


    "Good courage, even now dare to run, looking for death!"


    Even though the two sides had gathered for hundreds of millions of miles, Daozu and Xiandi still did not hesitate to make a move. The huge palms were full of color, and there were hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes.


    However, before the two men''s attack fell on the surface of the Shenzhou, the vast Jidao pressure in the distance had already burst out, and several figures surged like streamers. At the last moment, it was dangerous and dangerous to successfully intercept the attack.


    "Zhenwu emperor and Pixie emperor, you are just looking for your own death. Do you really want to let your own ethnic group bury with you?"


    "Well, it doesn''t have to happen occasionally!"


    Hearing the speech, the face of emperor Zhenwu can not help but show a smile, and his words are full of scorn and ridicule.


    Taking this opportunity, the Shenzhou finally got rid of the vast ocean of Qi and blood. With the indoctrination of sun Bing''s infinite power, the surface of the whole Shenzhou was full of bright light.


    The power of terror continues to explode, and the Shenzhou crossing the world suddenly breaks all the rules along the way. Finally, the huge Shenzhou gradually disappears in the sight of shenhuang and others.


    At this point, sun Bing finally escaped from life.

 Chapter 3257

    However, in order to successfully hang sun Bing, even Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi did not hesitate to do so themselves. They also had some expectations for such unexpected situations.


    Immediately, you can see the emperor''s Qi and blood surging all over his body. The vast void city is completely turned into a red ocean. A burst of angry words roared from his mouth:


    "Lei Ling, Tianyu, stop this son for me!"


    With the fall of these words, a startling thunder suddenly appeared in the void in the distance. Under the surging violent power, the space could not help but split up.


    Seeing this, the big emperor''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that the emperor had such a backhand. So his body subconsciously flashed to the rear and wanted to stop the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu.


    "Since he has appeared in front of the emperor, why did he leave so soon? Just let the emperor see and see. The beast, who has always been able to seek good fortune and avoid evil, has a certain ability! "


    However, the emperor stepped out in front of him and stopped him in front of him. His Qi and blood were surging and his face was full of ferocity.


    Looking at the God in front of him, the face of the great anti evil emperor is constantly changing. After all, he did not bring many people this time. It is the limit to be able to do this step.


    However, after feeling the vast terror of the emperor, all the struggles and helplessness in the heart of the great emperor could only be put down slowly. Finally, he took a deep look at the gradually disappearing Shenzhou, and then looked at the figure in front of him with a dignified face:


    "well, today, the Emperor just has a chance to see what the legendary emperor has


    After laughing, the great emperor of exorcism immediately cleared up the superfluous thoughts in his mind, and his obscure momentum surged towards the emperor in front of him.


    At the same time, thunder in the distance finally came to the huge Shenzhou. Looking at the familiar figure, the faces of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu were full of ferocious smiles:


    "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie, it''s finally the day. Sun Bing, the emperor wants to see, what can you do to escape in our hands this time!"


    At the end of the day, their eyes are full of cold light.


    Because it was Sun Bing in front of them that made them lose face. The two great emperors joined forces and failed to suppress such a mole ant. After the news spread, not only the two of them, but also the whole Lei Ling clan and Tianyu clan became the laughing stock in the sea of thousands of worlds.


    However, after waiting for so long, the opportunity for revenge finally came. So at the moment, the two emperors did not have any hesitation at all, and the power in their bodies had burst out by force.


    "Thunderhammer, thunderbolt"


    "fleeting winged armor, feathered storm"


    in an instant, in the calm void, hundreds of millions of thunder blazed, and angry thunder inscriptions gathered wildly. Finally, the whole sky almost became a vast sea of thunder, and the destruction of Daoyun was everywhere, enough to suffocate any monk.


    The most important thing is that there is a feather sword with dense handle in the vast thunder sea. Under the urge of emperor Tianyu, every feather is the sharpest sword. Combined with the thunder power, the power of the two superposed is a geometric multiple.


    In the blink of an eye, these two forces of terror fell directly on the Shenzhou, and the earth shaking explosions continued to ring out. Under such great forces, even the huge Shenzhou could not help rolling.


    Then, through the surface of the Shenzhou, the heavy forces were directly transmitted to the core space in which he lived, so that sun Bing''s body could not help but crack under the surging aftershocks.


    "Nirvana Tianshu, give me reverse!"


    Feeling his own physical condition, sun Bing had already urged the secret method at the first time. With the endless Nirvana flame emerging, strong vitality immediately emerged in sun Bing''s body, and his injury had recovered in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing the external scene through the array on the Shenzhou crossing the world, sun Bing''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes kept scanning the emperor Lei Ling and Emperor Tianyu. Finally, he sneered and said:


    "you two forced me last time. I didn''t expect to return this time. Since you are not afraid, what can I worry about? I''ll use nine turn rebirth to save my life. "


    When this idea emerged, sun Bing no longer had any scruples. After taking a deep breath, he immediately forced to burn his own life essence and blood, and his momentum immediately increased at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After that, the three bodies together urged the power of the universe in his body. Under the great power, the ancient and unsophisticated Shenzhou finally showed its supreme treasure. The colorful glow filled the sky and suppressed everything with infinite power.


    For a time, the vast sea of thunder, which had been filled with emptiness, could not help but dissipate completely. Even the Qi and blood gushing from the God Emperor in the distance was greatly affected. The emptiness seemed to regain its calm.


    It''s just a move, but it makes the whole void silent.Seeing such scenes with his own eyes, the great emperor''s face was full of joy, and he could not help murmuring:


    "I have known that sun Bing is not a thing in the pool, but I never thought that its potential has reached such a level. It''s really a surprise to me."


    But on the other side, the emperor''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of killing intention. He immediately forced his own internal strength to attack the crossing world Shenzhou.


    Br > "since the emperor''s power is not to block the evil in front of him, then he will not be able to show off his power in the next step


    At the same time, the other great emperors in the distance also made concerted efforts to block the attack of Daozu and Xiandi.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor''s face was not too frightened, and even his eyes were full of sarcasm:


    "even if you blocked the emperor, what happened? Sun Bing''s potential is really terrible. If you give him enough time, then the emperor needs to be afraid of three points. But you don''t really think that he can escape from life in the hands of the two great emperors at the moment? "


    Br >


    , you''d better wait for a moment, but you don''t have a chance to fight the devil

 Chapter 3258

    With the fall of these words, the just shining Shenzhou has become dim again. On the contrary, it is the thunder spirit emperor and the Tianyu emperor, whose momentum is more and more vast.


    Such a fact makes the heart of the great anti evil suddenly burst out, but at the same time, the fatal sense of crisis immediately emerges in his heart. When you look up, you can see that the emperor has been directly fighting against him.


    Between life and death, the anti evil emperor can only clear the superfluous thoughts in his mind, and at the same time sighs:


    "that''s it, sun Bing, this emperor has done enough, and the rest is up to you!"


    When this idea appeared, the great emperor immediately took a deep breath and forced the internal force to fight against the emperor in front of him.


    On the other side, the originally brilliant Shenzhou of crossing the world, after just that move, immediately became extremely dim. On the contrary, it was thunder spirit emperor and Tianyu emperor, whose momentum became more and more vast and majestic.


    Seeing the situation of the Shenzhou crossing the world in front of them, after a short period of astonishment, they immediately burst out laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, it seems that you are on the verge of running out of oil and the lamp is running out, so no matter who comes here, you will not be able to escape the robbery!"


    Listening to the rampant voice, sun Bing''s face is full of bitter smile. Although he is full of pale gold light all over his body at the moment, if you observe carefully, you can see that there are many ferocious cracks in the golden light.


    After all, after fighting for such a long time, sun Bing did not reach the level of exhaustion of oil and light, but in fact, it was not far from the same. If he continued to fight forcibly, his body might be completely blown apart!


    However, no matter for his own life or for the safety of the whole Terran, sun Bing could not be captured. Later, he could not help but lift up his own strength again, forcing the Shenzhou to fight with the enemy in front of him.


    With the surging momentum, the Shenzhou once again bloomed a lot of brilliant brilliance, among which, under the influence of pressure, the faces of emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling were full of consternation and fear, and even subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    At the next moment, the huge body of the ferrying Shenzhou was directly impacted, but the strength contained in it was far less than that before. Only a dull sound could be heard. In the end, although the ferrying Shenzhou collided with leiling emperor, he was not seriously injured.


    For a while, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu couldn''t help looking at each other, but then they seemed to realize something, and their faces immediately showed a cold smile:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, originally I thought you could stick to it for a period of time, but I didn''t think it would be too soon. In this case, it''s our turn to revenge £¡¡±


    Then, without any hesitation at all, the power in their bodies burst out directly. The dense and fierce breath of Jidao almost filled the whole sky, and the void could not help bursting.


    Even if sun Bing has the protection of the Shenzhou, but in front of such a terrifying momentum, the huge Shenzhou is like a boat in a storm, which is likely to be destroyed at any time.


    Among them, the afterwave diffusion makes sun Bing cough up blood continuously, and the breath on his body is also more and more weak.


    Feeling the change of his body, sun Bing''s brows wrinkled, and at the same time, a lot of thoughts came to his mind:


    "it''s really damned. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hold on to it so soon. Although I can use the nine turn rebirth, can I rely on this volume of Tianshu to break the deadlock at this moment?"


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart is full of hesitation and hesitation.


    However, the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu of the outside world will not let go of these opportunities. When their momentum reaches the peak, the power of terror will come in an instant.


    "Silent thunder field"


    faintly, you can only see that a heavy hammer appears above the nine days, and thousands of thunder bursts out of it. Finally, it even resonates with the whole heaven and earth road. Endless inscriptions surge and forcibly divide the space, and hundreds of millions of thunder snakes come at once.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound immediately sounded, among the thousands of thunder, the road of destruction, the thunder inscriptions and so on all burst out, and the afterwave spread, and the surrounding space could not help collapsing.


    At this moment, even though the defensive power of the Shenzhou was terrifying, it was still turbulent in front of the world shaking forces. Many aftershocks poured in through the Shenzhou, so that sun Bing''s injury became more and more serious.


    "Tianyu angry Gang"


    at the same time, the emperor Tianyu also mercilessly launched his hand, and his instant air wing armor suddenly burst into a bright light, and the godless power was filled with madness. Finally, with this imperial weapon, it was hard to rush towards the Shenzhou.


    As soon as the two collided, Jidao Diwei broke out immediately, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded in a short time. The huge Shenzhou of crossing the world was even more turbulent, which made sun Bing, who had been seriously injured, more and more difficult.


    Even with the turmoil of the Shenzhou, sun Bing had a headache, and his body seemed to be divided into innumerable pieces. A faint despair gradually poured out in his heart"Is it really necessary to urge the rebirth of jiuzhuan today? But can this skill really save my life? "


    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, there was another roar. Outside the Shenzhou, a violent force swept through. This time, the situation was even more severe, which directly broke sun Bing''s fragile body.


    In an instant, the universe in his body, the load brought by the Shenzhou crossing the world, and the shackles of many great roads all burst out at the same time, which directly put sun Bing''s life at stake.


    In life and death, sun Bing seems to have seen the end of heaven and earth, the origin of the road, and the whole person seems to want to be sublimated completely. However, at the last moment, he sees familiar faces one by one, such as the human race, the exquisite heaven and the cold family ancestors.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s inner universe suddenly burst into a bright light in the human world. In the whole world, both the strong man in the half emperor heaven realm and the low-level monks in the foundation period of practicing Qi all stood in the same place.


    Under the gathering of many human friars, the boundless human ethos immediately rushed out. Finally, the mighty long river of Qi ran through many obstacles and fell completely on Sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel that the whole person was in the warm sunshine. Turning around his head, he could see the virtual shadow of a monk of a personal family, slowly appearing around him.


    Looking around, there are endless human figures surging in the long river of Qi. With the more shadows, sun Bing''s injuries gradually heal, and the strength of the whole Terran constantly appears in him.


    At this moment, all human friars have no distractions. They are all united!

 Chapter 3259

    At the same time, the hearts of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu suddenly burst out with a strong sense of unhappiness. However, the next moment, they both tried their best to urge the power in their bodies to attack the Shenzhou mat in front of them in order to calm down their uneasiness.


    But even so, the unhappiness in their hearts was still not reduced, and even became more and more intense, so that their faces were gloomy, and they kept gnashing their teeth and saying:


    "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t sun Bing run out of oil and run out of light to fight back? So where did this sense of uneasiness come from? "


    Just when they were shocked, the huge and incomparable Shenzhou in front of them suddenly disappeared, and a tiny figure appeared in everyone''s sight. At the moment of its appearance, it directly became the focus of the whole world.


    Although the momentum of this figure is not terrible, but everyone can feel the power of terror in the tiny body.


    After seeing this scene with my own eyes, the faces of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu suddenly changed:


    "no, there are some changes in this son that we don''t know about. We can make a quick decision and we can''t delay it any more."


    Then, the power of the two emperors surged, and the breath of Jidao filled the sky. Only in the vast void, could you see the chains of roads coming down, gathering the extremely terrifying power, and sweeping towards sun Bing directly.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many stars burst, and even if it was just the aftereffect of these forces, the space was distorted and even collapsed, and the whole world seemed to be silent and terrifying.


    Between the waves, the great emperor''s divine power shows incisively and vividly.


    "In the face of such forces, even if I am in my prime and can stimulate the universe in my body, I can''t defeat it!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes were full of confusion, but then immediately his face showed a cold smile:


    "but now it is not the same. As the emperor, you are really very strong, but behind me, it is the whole human race. Today, I will tell you that man will conquer nature


    Words fall, sun Bing''s momentum also suddenly burst out, although it is still a small figure, but in the eyes of all people, it suddenly becomes very tall and incomparable, that thin body also becomes thick and towering.


    "This, this, this is..."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianyu''s face was full of amazement and difference, and even his words became a little stuttering.


    With that towering momentum gradually rising, even the God Emperor in the distance was clearly aware of the changes in sun Bing''s body, and then his face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice:


    "how can this be possible? This son is only a five fold heaven. He has realized the profound meaning of race in such a situation of ten deaths and no life. No, if this son does not die, it will be a great trouble in his heart! "


    At the moment, sun Bing did not pay attention to other people''s plans. When his momentum reached the peak, he slowly raised his right hand.


    At the same time, in the whole Terran world, innumerable human friars also hold their right hands high. The movements of hundreds of millions of monks are uniform, and everyone gathers the strength in his body towards his right hand.


    Under the infinite power surging, a sharp and extremely sharp edge immediately came to the void. At this moment, Zhuxian sword was completely revived. It was the ultimate killing intention and shining blade of heaven and earth. Even the great emperor had a sense of crisis.


    Then, the reaction speed of leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor was very fast. One step, they stepped out directly in front of them. The thunder god hammer was shining in their hands, and the wings on the other side were flashing with golden light. They broke out in succession and wanted to kill sun Bing in the shortest time.


    However, sun Bing and the whole Terran reacted more quickly. Countless friars immediately dropped their right hands, and sun Bing also slowly put out their hands. The infinite power of the whole Terran quickly instilled into the sword of killing immortals, and the terrifying edge broke out immediately. Even if the sword spirit did not appear, but only the breath from it, the space in front of him was split into two.


    At this moment, no matter hundreds of millions of miles apart, countless monks in the whole world have a cool feeling behind them.


    I don''t know how many dormant strong people opened their eyes and looked at the distance, the deepest pupil, full of fear.


    Because the sharpness of this sword has almost reached the limit of an ordinary great emperor. Even powerful people such as emperor shenhuang and Daozu are extremely afraid of it.


    As for the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu who are under the sword edge, their mood is very complicated, because they even have a deadly threat in their heart.


    But at this moment, it is impossible to escape, so between the crisis of life and death, they can only clench their teeth, and leiling the great emperor holds the thunder hammer in his hands and blocks in front of him.


    As for the emperor Tianyu, it is more simple. The wings behind him are closed in front of him. On the surface of the instant air wing armor, many obscure inscriptions are surging, which is particularly extraordinary.


    However, at the next moment, the sword spirit which is powerful enough to last hundreds of millions of miles suddenly strikes. Under the outbreak of terror, the whole space can not help but collapse completely.Faintly, I heard a loud and clear sound coming out. The force of the collision between the sword blade and the Thor hammer even made the surrounding space become void. However, in the end, only the thunderbolt could be seen to fall off towards the side, and the figure was spewing blood and flying backward.


    Then, there was a harsh sound of twisting, with swords and winged armor interlaced, and even the countless sparks burst out. After the Dao and Dao exploded, Emperor Tianyu couldn''t hold on and could only fall from the void.


    When the turbulent void returns to peace, people can see that the two great emperors, who were in high spirits before, now look very embarrassed and have many scars on their bodies.


    The blood drips slowly through the wound. Every drop of blood contains an incomparable power. The divine power of the blood explodes and even completely dissipates in the whole star region.


    However, the two great emperors at the moment did not care about their own wounds, and the whole people seemed to be in a bit of a loss of soul, because they did not expect that their great emperor, in the fight with a mole ant, fell into the wind.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that sun Bing''s situation is also quite bad at the moment. After forcing the move, his body, which had already reached the limit, became more and more fragile.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing is not the only one. In his universe, there are billions of trillion monks in the whole human family. After this move broke out with concerted efforts, he could not help looking pale, and the sequelae was quite serious.

 Chapter 3260

    But at the thought that he was still in danger at the moment, sun Bing forced his teeth to clench his teeth and took advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to step forward in front of him.


    Many obscure Taoist rhymes are surging all over his body. Just one step, sun Bing has already escaped into the space interlayer. At the next moment, he can enter the long river of space, so as to escape far.


    However, the reaction speed of leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor is very fast. After a short breath, they have recovered from the shock and consternation just now. What is left in their eyes is endless anger:


    "Damn it, after playing us like this, they still want to escape and dream! Sun Bing, if the emperor doesn''t tear you into pieces, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "


    After all, the fact that sun Bing snatched away the Shenzhou in front of them has made them a laughing stock of the world. If sun Bing still lets sun Bing escape this time, they will lose their face.


    Then, you can only see a flash of lightning passing through the void. This is the thunder that the great emperor reincarnated into thunder. In a short time, he can attack hundreds of millions of miles, which can be called the world''s fastest speed.


    The emperor Tianyu was also not willing to be outdone. His wings incited him and even forced himself to escape into the long river of space. Between his wings, even time seemed to be stagnant.


    Under the full operation of these two great emperors, the speed is even faster than sun Bing. Both sides are very close to each other at the speed visible to the naked eye. If this trend continues, then after a while and a half, they will definitely be able to catch up with sun Bing.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect them to move so fast!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyebrows also can''t help but wrinkle slightly. In his heart, there is a kind of irritability. In the final analysis, all these are the reasons of strength. If he was a great emperor, how could he have caused so many troubles?


    After a long sigh, sun Bing can only get rid of the superfluous thoughts in his mind. At the same time, his tremendous spiritual power immediately erupts. He can only see a bright pearl shining in the sky. The obscure power sweeps under, and the whole time of heaven and earth can''t help stopping.


    But at the moment, not only did sun Bing have no intention of counterattack, he even took this opportunity to step into the long river of space. With the help of the spatial tributary running through the four directions, he quickly fled to the distance.


    However, on the other side, the vast power of Jidao filled the air. In the blink of an eye, the stagnant time has been restored. Seeing sun Bing, who has disappeared in the long river of space, the faces of the two emperors are even more matchless.


    Because this has already been regarded as sun Bing playing tricks on them again and again.


    It can even be said that at the moment, the great emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu hate sun Bing to an unimaginable degree. If they can be killed, even if they don''t have many treasures on Sun Bing, they will not hesitate.


    So after suppressing the anger in their hearts, although they did not say any words, they secretly burned their blood essence, and the speed of the whole person soared again.


    For a time, the two sides were chasing each other directly in the vast space. Sun Bing, in front of him, tried his best to move his internal strength and roamed in the space with his body in order to avoid the pursuit behind him.


    However, leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor were more extraordinary. They swept through the void with supreme power and suppressed everything with great strength, so that the distance between them and sun Bing was close to that of the naked eye.


    After a short breath, they did not know how much space they had traveled. Even the aftershocks of the battle surged in the four corners of the sky. Almost the whole world sea was paying attention to the result of this battle.


    With the flow of time, sun Bing''s body is gradually on the verge of collapse. However, the wounds of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu have been completely healed, and their own speed is getting faster and faster. Looking at the figure in front of him, he can''t help sneering and say:


    "although with some small means, you can persist until now, but what about that? After all, I still can''t hold it!


    Evil animal, die for me


    Sun Bing turned a deaf ear to the abusive words behind her. She looked at the scene in front of her, but she murmured in her heart:


    "it''s coming, it''s coming. As long as you stick to it for a while, give me more speed!"


    Seeing this scene, the anger in the hearts of the two emperors behind him became more and more intense. After a sneer, they immediately urged the internal strength to attack in front of them.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s heart immediately emerged a strong sense of crisis, the body is almost subconsciously toward the side of the Dodge.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound sounded directly. Although sun Bing avoided the explosion center in time at the last moment, the aftershocks still swept towards him.


    This force can be called the last blow for sun Bing, who was already exhausted of oil and light. Therefore, under the surging of many Daoyun, sun Bing fell directly from the long river of space.


    "Ha ha ha, it depends on how you run!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling appeared a happy look on their faces. At the same time, they twisted their bodies and immediately pursued sun Bing to the place where sun Bing had fallen.At the same time, in the moment of bearing that power, sun Bing''s heart had already noticed something bad. So at the last moment, he immediately sent many miraculous drugs into the mouth, and at the same time, he forced communication of humanity with his own will, and poured into the Jiuzhou tripod with his final spiritual strength.


    "Ding Town time and space"


    the vast power came in an instant. The nine ancient tripods with vicissitudes fell from the nine days. Space and time were completely suppressed. The endless humanitarian movement is the source of support for Jiuzhou tripod.


    At the next moment, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling successfully separated from the long river of space, but before they had any action, they were suppressed by the Kyushu tripod.


    In the face of millions of years, the whole nation is extremely vulnerable to human fate.


    However, after a short period of stalemate, the once powerful Qi dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that there is no big deal at all. In fact, this is a shocking loss for the Terrans.


    Even if we can escape the disaster, it will take at least 10 times or even dozens of times to recover in the future.


    If originally, sun Bing would remove the Kyushu Ding as soon as possible for the sake of the future of the whole Terran, but now it is at the critical moment of life and death. If he and even the Terran are destroyed, what future will he talk about?


    Therefore, sun Bing is gambling on a future with the luck of the whole race.

 Chapter 3261

    Taking advantage of the two great emperors trapped by the Kyushu tripod, sun Bing ran wild, relying on the power of space Avenue, in a short period of time, he has shuttled through the space.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu subconsciously stepped out in front of them, but then they found that they could not escape the shackles of Jiuzhou tripod.


    Deep anxiety surged into my heart, and the last two people could only try their best to stimulate the internal strength and attack in all directions.


    Many terrifying forces are constantly surging, and the collision between the Tao and Tao is even more shocking. Under the violent aftershocks, the strong humanitarian spirit is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the light on the surface of the Jiuzhou tripod is also flashing back and forth between birth and death, which is likely to be worn out at any time.


    But in hundreds of millions of miles away, sun Bing''s face is full of thick joy.


    Because if you look around, you can see the chaos in front of him.


    At the junction of chaos and the boundless sea of chaos, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can still feel the terrible aftershocks.


    For a while, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally able to put down, and faintly he could hear a deep murmur to himself:


    "after holding on for such a long time, he finally came here. As long as he could get into the chaos, the sea would be wide and the sky would be as high as birds could fly!"


    Words fall, sun Bing subconsciously ready to go in front of him, but the accident also happened, a shocking pressure suddenly emerged behind him.


    Turning to look at the distance, I saw the vast void, thousands of thunder surging, a ferocious and terrifying Thunder Dragon surging, the whole world turned into an infinite sea of thunder.


    And in the vast thunder sea, it seems that there is a fuzzy hammer shadow, condensing the power of hundreds of millions of thunder, and the hammer falls heavily.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking roar was immediately heard, and hundreds of millions of thunder snakes were dancing wildly in the void, countless thunder inscriptions entangled with each other, and the heaven and earth seemed to be completely broken up.


    At the same time, sun Bing as well as the face of countless monks of the whole human family became extremely white.


    Because above the nine days, the original human race can be described as endless, in this blow, it immediately dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally is completely consumed.


    The Kyushu tripod, which just showed its infinite divine power, lost the instillation of humanity, and immediately became very dim.


    After getting rid of the shackles, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling''s amazing Diwei immediately reappeared.


    After he got rid of himself again, Emperor leiling immediately stretched out his hand in front of him. The endless thunder of the whole heaven and earth gathered and beat sun Bing forcibly.


    On the other side, although the emperor of Tianyu didn''t immediately attack sun Bing, his wings were waving, and he galloped toward the Kyushu tripod on the sky.


    Although at such a critical juncture, sun Bing is still quite calm, countless ideas rushed into his mind, and finally his mental strength suddenly burst out.


    Seeing the originally dim Kyushu Ding, it immediately turned into a streamer and flew directly towards sun Bing.


    At the same time, the space around Sun Bing has become extremely obscure, and the thick momentum is constantly emerging. When the attack of the emperor leiling is about to fall, a huge figure appears directly.


    A dull voice sounded, and the huge Shenzhou directly blocked the attack of leiling emperor.


    Later, sun Bing fled directly into the Shenzhou, and urged the Shenzhou to go straight through the chaos with the help of the attack of leiling emperor.


    "Don''t go, evil animal!"


    At the moment, after the thunder King roared, he directly turned into thunder, and immediately rushed to sun Bing.


    Bursts of wind and lightning sound out, that violent lightning, almost a moment, then across time and space.


    And one side of the emperor Tianyu''s reaction speed is also very fast, behind the wings waving, the whole person almost in an instant, has passed through the heavy space.


    "Thunder and lightning"


    "instant feather breaks the sky"


    two successive forces of terror come directly, and the strong polar pressure surges, even the extremely solid space is rapidly collapsing.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who was in the Shenzhou, could only feel the turbulence of the huge Shenzhou and the violent aftershocks, which made his situation worse.


    However, it is precisely because of the aftereffects of these two forces that the huge body of the Shenzhou has finally successfully entered the junction of the sea of myriad worlds and chaos.


    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu can be said to have broken eyes.


    Because the boundless sea and chaos, no matter which side is extremely huge, now crisscross can be called the collision between two universes.


    The obscure power of space is intertwined with the breath of infinite chaos. The power contained in it is quite terrifying. Even under such circumstances, the great emperor must be quite cautious.On the contrary, it is the Shenzhou, which can suppress the void just because of its huge size. Therefore, in such a bad environment, it is like a fish in the water.


    For a time, only can see the shape of the Shenzhou toward the front, no matter how restless the void, in front of it all restored calm.


    See this scene, sun Bing that a hanging heart is finally put down.


    Because at the moment, his body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. If he does not have the protection of the Shenzhou, he will be crushed directly by the power of the Wanjie sea and chaos.


    But at the moment, I''ve escaped.


    But after a breath of relief, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled again, even in his eyes, still full of deep worry.


    Relying on his understanding of leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor, he could almost conclude that the two men did not intend to give up.


    In fact, although the afterwaves at the border of Wanjie sea and chaos were quite terrible, they could not cause too much damage to their imperial bodies.


    At the moment, the two great emperors immediately displayed their own unique means, one for thunder, the other for incitement, straight toward sun Bing.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing was shocked to find that the distance between himself and them was getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s ancient state of mind also rippled a lot of ripples, countless thoughts rushed to his heart, so that his face, even emerged a faint fear.


    After all, in the battle just now, sun Bing''s body reached the limit, and the ethnic strength of the Terran was also stimulated. Even the clan''s ethos of the Terran had been exhausted.


    If in such a case, leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor come to sun Bing, he can really do nothing.

 Chapter 3262

    However, however, no matter how much sun Bing expected and recited, even if he used any method he could think of, the distance between emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling was still approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, sun Bing suddenly sighed for a long time, and the whole face was calm. He shook his head and sighed:


    "it''s just that, it''s just a matter of time. It seems that our people can only go this far. But if you want to kill me, you have to pay enough price too!"


    After saying the words, sun Bing''s eyes even showed a sharp look. At the same time, his mental strength and the last remaining sword yuan in his body were infused into many treasures.


    This means that sun Bing is ready to die together. As long as two great emperors come to him, chaos blue lotus, chaos pearl, Zhuxian sword, ten thousand dragon armour and even the Shenzhou will explode in an instant.


    In the face of such terrible forces, even the emperor of God, Daozu and other powerful people may fall down, not to mention Tianyu emperor and leiling emperor.


    In the following time, the Shenzhou was still moving towards chaos. Even if no one urged it, the huge boat was enough to suppress the void.


    But after such a long time, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling finally came to the Shenzhou.


    Through the array in the core space of Shenzhou, sun Bing''s eyes closed slightly, and at the same time, he sighed helplessly:


    "sure enough, there are no miracles in the world. In this case, let''s bury the whole Terran with you."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing subconsciously prepared to detonate many treasures.


    But at the same time, the accident suddenly appeared, and the obscure chaos in front of him suddenly rolled up, and then a shocking divine power appeared directly, sweeping towards the thunder king.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme. Sun Bing can even clearly see the confusion on the face of emperor leiling at the moment.


    At the critical moment, the emperor leiling finally took action, and his body subconsciously dodged to one side.


    But the terrible attack also suddenly exploded, the violent aftershocks surged, the surrounding space inch by inch fractured, and along with the thunder spirit God, were involved in the endless space interlayer.


    "What''s going on here? Who launched the attack just now


    Seeing this, sun Bing didn''t even have the idea of self exploding many treasures. The whole person was completely stunned and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    But just that blow seems to be just a beginning. The next moment, the chaos in the distance is twisted again, and the great power comes again.


    But because he had learned from the past, Emperor Tianyu''s reaction speed was very fast. When his wings were flapping, he could easily avoid the attack. Then he looked at the obscure chaos with both eyes and said in a sharp voice:


    "who on earth dare to fight against the Emperor? Do you think you don''t want to die?"


    When the words fell, the momentum of emperor Tianyu broke out immediately, the strong extreme pressure surged, and the chaos rolled up immediately.


    However, it is strange that, even so, no one appears, and even the trend of chaos in the distance is more and more obvious, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, we can feel the terror power contained in it.


    "Not good!"


    In a hurry, he could only hear the roar of emperor Tianyu, and then dodged to one side immediately.


    The next moment, a succession of terrorist forces, immediately from that obscure chaos, dense toward the emperor Tianyu swept.


    Many attacks seem disorderly, but in fact, each attack has been calculated with the most precision, perfectly blocking all the retreat routes of emperor Tianyu.


    But as a great emperor, Emperor Tianyu is also very important. His wings are constantly flapping behind him, concentrating on avoiding the attack in front of him.


    Seeing the electric light and flint, there was such a startling change that sun Bing''s face was full of doubts and bewilderment at the moment.


    But also at this moment, the obscure chaos suddenly twisted up, endless chaotic breath rolling.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was full of strong vigilance.


    The next moment, a huge body slowly flew out of the chaos. At the moment of seeing it, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ, and all the vigilance and worry in his eyes disappeared.


    Because what flies out of the chaos at the moment is the Wanshi hall that sun Bing left Tianpeng and Bojun.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing immediately recovered his mind. The despair just disappeared, and even his strong desire for survival surged. Sun Bing''s body, which was already exhausted of oil and light, inexplicably emerged a lot of strength.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianyu successfully evaded many attacks in front of him, and the turbulent void could not help but restore calm. The embarrassed Lei Ling emperor slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Over and over again, he was played by ants who were weaker than himself, so that the thunder emperor''s anger had long been like a volcano, and now it broke out completely.The terrifying imperial power came in an instant. Even if this place was located at the junction of Wanjie sea and chaos, the space was extremely restless, but under such pressure, calm could not help but be restored.


    However, the Wanshi hall in the distance reacted more quickly. It could only be seen that in the vast chaos, pieces of stubborn stones were coming down. Each piece of stubborn stone condensed a road, and fought with leiling emperor with the power of infinite Avenue.


    In an instant, the earth shaking sound is endless, and the afterwaves caused by the collision between the Tao and the Tao make the surrounding void collapse inch by inch.


    "Don''t panic, brother. I''ll help you. I''ll see later who dare to take part in the affairs of our hundred nationalities!"


    At the moment, Emperor Tianyu suddenly roared, and then immediately stood by the side of leiling emperor, cooperating against the Wanshi hall.


    It has to be said that the strength of the great emperor is really terrible. Under the joint efforts of the two emperors, the Wanshi hall can only reluctantly stand for a moment, and then retreat.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling showed a ferocious smile on their faces:


    "can''t we hold on so soon? Later, the emperor will cut you into pieces and pieces


    But unexpectedly, the chaos of the Wanshi hall did not have any plan to fight back, at the moment even without hesitation toward the distance gallop.


    "What is the matter? Is there any accident? "


    For a while, the two emperors'' hearts were full of doubts, but in the end, they seemed to think of something and immediately looked to one side.


    Can this look, but let two people can''t help but stupefied in place.


    Because just now the huge and incomparable Shenzhou has disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 3263

    In a short time, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu realized that all the previous plans were to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and sun Bing took advantage of such a chance to escape secretly.


    After a short period of consternation, confusion, shock and even strong anger immediately appeared in my heart. If sun Bing ran away in front of them at the moment, they would become a laughing stock in their whole life.


    Therefore, leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor, without any hesitation, immediately tried their best to catch up with the Wanshi hall, which was constantly shrinking. The powerful imperial power broke out, and passed through the terrifying border with lightning speed.


    At the same time, in the Wanshi palace, sun Bing and Bo Jun finally met successfully.


    Looking at Sun Bing, Tian Peng and Bo Jun''s eyes, they were filled with anger and even gnawed their teeth and said:


    "it''s really damned. They didn''t expect that they were so vicious. It''s just two emperors. Please rest assured that one day in the future, they should pay enough price."


    "There''s no need for you to worry about it. I''ll avenge it myself."


    Smell speech, sun Bing just slowly shook his head, although the speech is quite calm, but the eyes are full of fierce eyes.


    However, the next moment, sun Bing''s dense breath disappeared without a trace, and the wind of his words suddenly changed. He said to them gratefully:


    "thank you for your help this time, but how are you here today?"


    "Hahaha, brother sun, since the moment you handed over the Wanshi hall to us, it means that we have already become the human friars. This is just what we should do. What kind of thanks are we talking about?"


    For a while, Tianpeng and Bojun couldn''t help laughing, and then they continued to explain:


    "in fact, when we learned that you were taking us as our backhand, we noticed something. After you left, we sent our subordinates to inquire about the news.


    Therefore, during this period of time, we were also very familiar with what happened in the Wanjie sea, so we immediately guessed our role, so we immediately urged Wanshi temple to come here.


    After such a long time, we have just arrived, but we didn''t expect to meet you. In this case, it''s a kind of coincidence! "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s face was stunned, and then his heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the Wanshi hall could only be regarded as a free chess set by him and finally played such a huge role.


    It can be said that if Tianpeng and others did not attract the attention of the two great emperors, sun Bing would not have escaped to this place safely. Even if he wanted to survive, it would be an extravagant hope.


    But just as sun Bing wanted to continue to speak, there was a sudden turbulence in the huge Wanshi hall. Under the violent aftershocks, sun Bing could not help but spit out a burst of blood mist.


    After barely suppressing the injury in his body, sun Bing immediately said:


    "no, it seems that the thunder spirit emperor and the emperor Tianyu should find me disappeared, so they quickly came after me. They are very powerful, even the Wanshi hall is far from being able to resist their attack!"


    Seeing sun Bing, who is full of anxiety at the moment, Tianpeng and Bojun can''t help but smile, and then slowly explain:


    "brother sun, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Naturally, we have considered this point. If he doesn''t catch up with him, it will be all right. If he wants to fight us, then let him know that we are not made of mud."


    In the end, Tianpeng and Bojun, who have always been smiling, even have a sharp flash in their eyes.


    "Roar"


    another earth shaking sound was heard directly, and the huge Wanshi hall was once again turbulent. Moreover, the movement was even greater than before, which made sun Bing, who was already vulnerable, even worse.


    For a while, Tianpeng and Bojun''s face became ugly at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a sneer, they immediately nodded to sun Bing, and then sat down in the same place, and their internal strength quickly erupted.


    Then we can see that in the boundless chaos, the ancient Wanshi hall suddenly stagnates, and then changes direction, immediately flees towards another place.


    Looking at the Wanshi hall, a trace of disdain flashed on the faces of emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu, and a sneer could be heard faintly:


    "do you really think that such a small hand can escape our pursuit? It''s just wishful thinking, but this palace is quite good. It can be regarded as an unexpected joy


    Between words, there was no delay in their actions. One of them incarnated the thunder while the other waved his wings and kept pursuing.


    Time gradually flowed. Although the speed of Wanshi hall is quite fast, and every one can cross many spaces in an instant, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu are good at speed.


    So at the moment, the distance between them and the Wanshi hall is drawing closer with the naked eye.In the end, there was only a few hundred million miles between the two sides.


    For ordinary monks, the distance seems quite far away, but in the eyes of the emperor and the emperor, he can span so many spaces in a short time.


    For a time, no matter the two emperors or Tianpeng and Bojun''s complexion, coincidentally changed.


    Later, the obscure power emerged in the two emperors, and many Taoist rhymes burst out, forming a world-shaking divine power and sweeping directly in front of them.


    However, at the same time, the Wanshi hall, which had been running towards the front, suddenly stopped, and then turned around, and the danger of it dodged to the side.


    All of a sudden, we can only see two extremely terrible forces directly across the Wanshi hall and bombard the space in front of us.


    Originally, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu thought that this was just a simple mistake, but at the next moment, their attack suddenly burst, the vast force broke out, and the four sides of the space disintegrated.


    Most of all, it seems that there is still a dead void in the center of the space, showing an extremely terrifying swallowing power, sweeping all around.


    "No, it''s a space-time black hole. I''m cheated!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the two emperors suddenly shrunk their eyes, leaving only a strong regret in their minds.


    Because the space-time black hole is a dangerous place hidden in the chaos, usually there is no clue, but it is full of the power of time and space.


    Once touched by any external force, the power will burst out in an instant. Even the great emperor may be in danger!

 Chapter 3264

    In an instant, the majestic heaven and Earth spread directly around, and the space of hundreds of millions of miles could not help but collapse and dissipate, and the whole dome turned into a dead nothingness.


    In these terrible aftershocks, even the huge Wanshi hall seems rather frivolous, and the violent vigorous wind swept by, directly blowing it towards the distance.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who is in the Wanshi palace, saw these scenes with his own eyes, and the whole person couldn''t help being stunned. After a long time, he murmured in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that your luck was so good that you found a hidden space-time black hole. It''s a pity that although this object is powerful, it''s still unrealistic to want two great emperors. ¡±


    with the fall of sun Bing''s words, the dead nothingness in the distance suddenly changed. It seemed that two streamers could be seen. Then Tianyu emperor and leiling emperor immediately appeared in the open chaos.


    However, compared with the previous one, there are many electric flashes on the surface of the body of emperor leiling. If you observe carefully, you can feel that the thunder inscriptions in his body are very rare. Obviously, he has suffered a lot of trauma before.


    On the other side, although the emperor Tianyu is very clever, it can also be seen that there are many tiny cracks on the surface of his armor. Especially, the inscriptions on the surface of the instant air wing armor have become dim and look rather embarrassed.


    Although the accident did not let the two emperors fall, it completely aroused their anger in their hearts. At the moment, Emperor Tianyu and Emperor leiling could not help but look at the Wanshi hall with their eyes fixed on each other. At the same time, they grinned at each other and said with a sneer:


    "very well, you have completely angered the emperor. Next, you should pray not to fall into the hands of this emperor If you don''t, you will know what true cruelty is


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of worry also appeared on his face.


    Because he knew clearly the strength of the two emperors through the previous fight, and now he completely angered them. Then the situation of himself and the whole Wanshi hall was very dangerous!


    It seems that seeing the worry on Sun Bing''s face, Tianpeng walked slowly to sun Bing''s side and slowly explained:


    "ha ha ha, brother sun, you don''t really think that this is all our arrangement, do you?"


    "Isn''t it? You know, the space-time black hole is completely bred by heaven and earth. If you want to find one, it is quite... "


    But at last, seeing the confident look on Tianpeng''s face, sun Bing''s words stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu finally started to move on. Even at the moment, they were faster than before. In the blink of an eye, they almost came to the Wanshi hall.


    During the whole process, there is no fear on Tianpeng and Bojun''s faces. If you observe carefully, you can see a faint smile on their faces.


    When the two emperors were about to launch an attack on the Wanshi hall, Tianpeng and Bojun, who had not made any action at all, finally made a move. They could only feel an obscure force surging, and the Wanshi hall suddenly burst into a bright light.


    Vaguely, it seems to see a vast virtual shadow of the long river of time, which immediately emerges from the space interlayer. The obscure Taoist rhyme surges in the whole heaven and earth, and then accompanied by countless inscriptions surging, the virtual shadow of the long river of time is abruptly cut off.


    "Time is turbulent!"


    For a time, sun Bing and the two emperors agreed to open their mouths. At the same time, their eyes were full of thick dignified.


    To know that the previous space-time black hole, just to gather the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, so that the surrounding space into nothingness.


    However, the turbulent flow of time is quite different. Once you are deeply involved in it, you will lose yourself in the endless time in an instant, which leads to that, although this kind of natural danger seems to have no lethality, even the Emperor may be lost in it!


    However, after countless years of fighting, Emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu had rich experience, so when they saw the turbulent flow of time, they immediately retreated to the rear.


    "Now it seems that it is you who are naive. We have prepared for this moment for such a long time. We didn''t expect that you could escape so easily!"


    Seeing this, Tianpeng and Bojun couldn''t help but sneer. Meanwhile, their internal strength broke out, and the surface of Wanshi hall immediately showed many obscure Taoist rhymes. Then we could see that the turbulent flow of time swept towards the two great emperors.


    In an instant, the obscure power of time surged in the whole heaven and earth. Even if emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu were not willing to do so, they could only watch the empty shadow of the long river sweeping towards them.


    Then, the turbulent flow of time broke out directly. The two emperors could only feel that the time and space around them were constantly interlacing. They seemed to shuttle between the ancient and the future, and countless figures surged in front of them, which was quite strange.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Peng and Bo Jun, who were just calm and calm, immediately turned pale and incomparable. At the same time, the infinite power in his body broke out, and he tried his best to urge the Wanshi hall to gallop towards the distance.At the moment when Wanshi hall just left, the power of time turbulence swept around directly. Looking at the chaotic void, Tian Peng said directly:


    "it''s good that we move forward quickly. Otherwise, we may be trapped in it. We didn''t expect that the power of time turbulence is so terrible, which is really frightening."


    "Time is the most mysterious power in the world. As for the turbulent flow of time, it is even more dangerous to be born in chaos. Even the great emperor needs to be very careful. What makes me wonder is, how can you come into contact with this power?"


    After confirming that he has successfully escaped danger, sun Bing''s hanging heart is finally put down, and then he is very puzzled and asks directly.


    Hearing this, Tian Peng and Bo Jun''s faces flashed a touch of fear, and finally said with a wry smile:


    "it''s a pure coincidence that the black hole of time and space and the turbulent flow of time are obtained in a secret space of Wanshi hall, which may have been the card of the mining League.


    It''s not that you are in a critical situation, so it was settled early. Now it seems that the power of these two cards is beyond our expectation. "


    After hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. However, he still had a fear in his heart. If the mining League ever played this card on him, with his strength at that time, he would have died absolutely.


    As for now, sun Bing looks at the distance with a smile on his face and says to himself in a low voice:


    "emperor leiling, Emperor Tianyu, the turbulent flow of time should be able to let you enjoy a long time? As for the account between us, we will calculate it next time! "

 Chapter 3265

    Time gradually flowed. After half a day, the two emperors finally came out of the confused time. At the same time, many wounds appeared on their bodies, and the whole person looked in great distress.


    But at the moment, they didn''t care about their injuries at all. Instead, they looked at the chaos in the distance with gloomy faces. After a long time, they could hear a deep roar:


    "Sun Bing still has human race. This is the hatred of sun Bing. I have written down this hatred. I will make a good account of today''s account in the future


    After saying this, no matter how unwilling the emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu are, they can only turn around and leave.


    However, on the way out, the two emperors could clearly detect that they were either sneering or laughing at each other across the space, and even faintly could hear a slight sneer.


    If we have ever encountered this kind of situation, then leiling emperor and Tianyu emperor will definitely show the vast divine power, and let the world know what is called the great emperor with absolute power.


    But now, the two emperors can only suppress the anger in their hearts, step forward in front of them, and leave here at the fastest speed.


    Because they watched sun Bing and others flee in succession, even in their own hearts, they had a strong sense of shame and shame.


    On the other side, after seeing sun Bing leave, three points of surprise appeared on the face of PI Xie emperor. Then he stopped the emperor''s attack and retreated towards the rear with a smile:


    "OK, OK, OK, this son did not disappoint me. Even though he has left successfully, it''s time for me to retire after success. As for you I will fight again in the future


    When the words fell, the great Emperor didn''t have any hesitation. He was swaying and flying towards the distance with a smile on his face.


    In the whole process, the Emperor didn''t continue to fight, because he knew that even if he suppressed the evil spirits, there was nothing to make up for it. At last, he could only look at Lei Ling emperor and others angrily. After a cold hum, he also left here.


    With the disappearance of many great emperors, the original turbulent void finally returned to calm, and what happened here was transmitted to the whole world sea in the shortest time.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many vagrants are full of surprise and excitement. Similarly, there are also many monks of hundred nationalities who are secretly scolding the emperor leiling and Emperor Tianyu. In a word, everyone is quite different.


    At the same time, in the vast and chaotic depths, the ancient Wanshi hall finally stopped slowly, and sun Bing''s tense mind was finally slowly relaxed.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were even pitch black, and he could only feel the strong fatigue rushing into his heart. He seemed to hear the voice of Tianpeng and Bojun''s concern, but at last, the whole person''s consciousness gradually dissipated.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that there is a ray of light emerging. Sun Bing''s closed eyes slowly open after all.


    In the almost exhausted sea of knowledge, subtle mental strength constantly surged in his body. After carefully aware of his physical condition, sun Bing''s face was filled with a wry smile:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I should have suffered such a serious injury. If I hadn''t owned Nirvana, ordinary monks would have died already!"


    Because sun Bing can clearly perceive that his body, which has always been very proud of himself, is like glass at the moment. As long as the strength is a little bit greater, it will collapse completely.


    In addition, innumerable small injuries are found throughout the meridians, and a lot of regurgitation is surging in the body. If there is no external help, it will take at least a hundred years to completely recover from the injuries on the body.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can''t help but shake his head, but this seems to touch the wound in the body, the fierce pain rushed to the mind, let him directly pour a breath of cool air.


    "Brother sun, are you awake?"


    All of a sudden, a burst of surprise was heard directly. Two figures in succession immediately pushed the door and entered. This was Tianpeng and Bojun.


    Seeing that sun Bing has regained consciousness at the moment, their faces show a sense of relief. Then they can hear Tianpeng slowly say:


    "brother sun, it''s not that you are not strong enough, but your practice time is too short. As long as you can live, you will be able to revenge one day £¡¡±


    "That''s right, and you don''t need to worry about your injuries. Some time ago, some people under our mining League dug up many miraculous medicines. When I send them all, I will certainly be able to recover you in the shortest possible time."


    Bo Jun on the other side could not help nodding, and then immediately expressed his concern.


    On hearing this, sun Bing could only feel a warm current emerging in his heart, but he did not show any sign on his face. Instead, he said with a slight smile:


    "please rest assured that this is just a temporary failure. How can I be so depressed? What''s more, they won''t win this time. The two great emperors besieged me as a mole ant. They must be a joke in the whole world at the moment. "At the end of the day, all three of them couldn''t help laughing.


    But also at the moment, sun Bing seems to think of something, face suddenly changed, and then immediately sit in situ, and eyes closed.


    After a short time, sun Bing opened his eyes with a black face and a grin on his face:


    "what a great emperor Lei Ling and a great emperor Tianyu. It seems that the hatred between us is not so simple to end!"


    Just now sun Bing suddenly thought that in fact, the biggest loss in this battle was not him, but the whole Terran. So he immediately investigated the situation of Terrans in the universe.


    But this check, but let Sun Bing have a kind of shocking feeling.


    Originally, after thousands of years of development, there are hundreds of trillion people in the human race, each of them is a monk, and most of them are the mainstay of the realm of saints.


    However, at the moment, there are one tenth of the monks who used to be hundreds of trillion yuan. Their foundation has been abandoned, and their cultivation has been completely dissipated, and they have been reduced to waste people forever.


    In addition, because the Terran Qi was exhausted, the sequelae eventually appeared. Even the remaining monks who had not dissipated their cultivation, they would also be possessed by demons, which made it more difficult to understand the heaven and earth.


    In a word, the Terrans at this moment are almost abandoned by heaven and earth, and they are not happy.


    The most important thing is that this state will last for a long time, until the Terran spirit recovers, and it will disappear completely.

 Chapter 3266

    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face appeared a lot of haze, thought a move, the body immediately disappeared in the room, directly into their own internal universe.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that sun Bing came here after the opening up of the universe in his body. His first feeling about his surroundings was depression and deep. It seems that because sun Bing squeezed too much power, the universe in this area was somewhat broken.


    But even so, it can be called a universe, this place is still quite huge, as for the Terran world in this universe, can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, quite insignificant.


    Moreover, because of the dissipation of the infinite human spirit, the whole human world has become very dim, and there is a strong stillness surging between them. It seems that the whole middle thousand world is going to collapse completely.


    "It seems to be more serious than I thought it would be!"


    Although the previous investigation has made sun Bing have a general understanding of the Terran situation, at the moment, he obviously found that things are beyond his imagination.


    Just when sun Bing hesitated, several familiar figures suddenly came to him. It was Linglong Tianzun, Lengjia Laozu and so on.


    Compared with the high spirited spirit at the beginning of the battle, the faces of the people at the moment are quite pale, and the breath on their bodies is very flighty. Sun Bing can see at a glance that almost everyone has very serious injuries more or less.


    But even so, Linglong Tianzun and others still did not relax. Instead, they clenched their teeth and walked slowly towards one monk after another, carefully checking each other''s physical condition.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing.


    But Linglong Tianzun and others in the distance seem to be aware of something. They suddenly turn around at the moment and see sun Bing not far away.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes, there are countless flashes of light, there are excited, sad, helpless, finally all turned into a thick blessing, can not stop nodding:


    "good, good, good, finally survived, as long as people, everything will be OK."


    "Master, what is the situation of the Terrans at the moment?"


    However, sun Bing did not have any happiness. He looked at the figure in front of him and asked directly.


    For a while, the whole world was silent. After a long time, we could hear Linglong Tianzun say with a bitter smile:


    "what else can we do? As far as I know, one tenth of the clansmen have become completely disabled. In addition, one fifth of the clansmen have been squeezed so much that they have been unable to make progress since then.


    As for the remaining two fifths, although the trauma was not serious, their own potential was also greatly affected. I don''t know how many monks'' future has been broken. Fortunately, the last three tenths are just out of strength.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune that you can completely recover after a period of repair. "


    All of a sudden, hearing this news, sun Bing was stunned. Even if he knew that the situation of the Terrans should be very serious, it was still far beyond his expectation. Seven tenths of the hundreds of megabytes were an extremely large number.


    It seems that seeing the shock on Sun Bing''s face, the cold family ancestor on the other side, after sighing, can''t help but directly say:


    "in fact, these losses are just a matter of fact. Although they are very huge, they can''t have a great impact on the whole race. After all, they are only ordinary people, and the real loss is actually those favored by heaven."


    "What? god ''s favored one? What is the situation? "


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was full of bad things.


    Then we can hear the cold family ancestor slowly say:


    "these natural favourites are the most precious wealth of our family. Although the talent is far from comparable with you, it is also extremely extraordinary. At a young age, some people have reached the cultivation of the half emperor.


    If there is enough time, in the future, these favored children of heaven will even be able to fight with those heavenly masters and even the great emperor. But now, they are either dead or abandoned! "


    Only through a few words, but through the low tone, sun Bing can also know how bad the old cold family''s mood is at the moment.


    After such a settlement, sun Bing''s mood is also quite complicated. It can be said that after this battle, the efforts of the whole Terran people for thousands of years have completely disappeared, and even the beliefs of countless friars have completely collapsed.


    It can be said that this is the most dangerous moment for the whole Terran. If you can''t get out of this ordeal, the whole Terran will collapse in the shortest time without any enemy.


    So looking at the depressed people in front of him, sun Bing immediately held his head high and yelled loudly:


    "why? Are you ready to give up? Is it so easy for us to be defeated? "With the fall of his words, sun bing used his last strength in his body and forced the surging Qi and blood. In the whole Zhongqian world, countless human friars felt that the blood in his body was boiling and seemed to resonate.


    Then sun Bing''s voice came to everyone''s mind through his blood:


    "people, you should know that our enemy is a hundred ethnic groups that have been passed on for hundreds of millions of years, but we have only entered the Wanjie sea for thousands of years, and we are just budding ants.


    What''s more, in order to deal with the Terrans, they sent five emperors, even Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi, regardless of their face. Is it really humiliating to lose in their hands? "


    Although no one spoke at this moment, the decadence and despair of many human friars have disappeared, and the newly dead Terran seems to have a new vitality.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bingwei nodded his head, and then he could not help but continue to say:


    "after thousands of years of development, we can attract them to do their best, which shows that they are afraid. If we have enough time, we can definitely stand on the top of the boundless sea!


    What''s more, it may not be a bad thing for us to lose so much this time! "


    "That''s the right thing to say? Sun Bing, you can''t cheat me. "


    Hearing this, Linglong Tianzun immediately raised his doubts.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and spoke in a soft voice:


    "since I have said so, I am sure that the power of so many ethnic groups has been abolished. It''s really despairing, but we should be persistent.


    From now on, I will publish the reincarnation Sutra, the killing emperor Sutra and many other skills for all people to understand. In addition, I will take out many treasures to help people build foundations.


    I believe that this time, with two pronged measures, it will not be long before the strength of our Terran will not be weakened, but even more powerful! "

 Chapter 3267

    After hearing these words, the eyes of Linglong Tianzun and others are full of bright light, but they still have a little hesitation in their eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in sun Bing. It''s really a matter of great importance, even involving the whole human race. They can''t help being careless.


    For this, sun Bing is also aware of this, so he did not say any words at the moment, his mind moved, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted.


    Later, many resources that he collected from Wanshi hall and even the treasure house of yingsha clan slowly appeared in front of the public.


    As for the surrounding Linglong Tianzun and others, they can only feel a strange space fluctuation around, and countless treasures suddenly appear in front of them.


    Even though many treasures at the moment are all blocked by the array, the colorful light on their surface can still make people clearly realize that the treasures in front of them are by no means ordinary.


    The most important thing is, just a glimpse, but Linglong Tianzun and others still see some figures only in the legend from the bright light.


    From this point we can see that the value of these treasures is hard to find even in the whole world.


    It is because of this, so originally they still have a little doubt mood, now they can not help but disappear without a trace.


    When Linglong Tianzun and others are ready to continue to say something, a huge pressure suddenly comes. Even if they are strong in the realm of Tianzun, they can''t help feeling a layer of haze emerging in their hearts and their faces are shocked:


    "what''s the matter? Do you think the enemy is coming? "


    In doubt, the people immediately raised their heads, and then they could see that in the vast void, an ancient book with incomparable vicissitudes, which was completely the outline of the road, slowly appeared in front of them.


    We can also see the shadow of heaven, humanity, Asura, animal, hungry ghost and hell.


    There is no need for anyone to explain, but everyone knows that this is the emperor''s Scripture.


    But this is just the beginning, and before everyone''s mood returns to calm, there is a sharp edge sweeping across the scene. Everyone in the scene has a tingling feeling, and then the blood streamed in the void, and the second emperor''s Sutra also comes directly.


    After seeing many scenes in front of him, Linglong Tianzun''s face was full of surprise and amazement. Finally, he could not help but exclaimed: "good, good, good, two emperor''s scriptures in succession, and there are so many cultivation resources. I believe that after a period of closed door cultivation, the strength of our people will not become weaker, but will become more and more powerful!"


    "Yes, this method can not only comfort the original desperate monks, but also enhance the strength of the Terrans. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. It is indeed a good plan to achieve the best of both worlds."


    At the moment, the cold family ancestor, also can''t help nodding slowly, the face is full of satisfied smile.


    At the same time, after thinking about it again and again, sun Bing even directly took out the book nine turns to rebirth.


    At this moment, even the spirits of Linglong Tianzun and Lengjia Laozu, who had always been quite ancient, were totally excited at the moment of the appearance of Tianshu and murmured:


    "is this the legendary book of heaven? I''ve only heard about it all the time. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It''s really a fluke! "


    After they recovered their composure, they took over the book of heaven and the two imperial scriptures carefully, and then walked away slowly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing, who has been gripping his teeth all the time, can''t continue to hold on. His nervous tension suddenly looses, and the whole person even sits in the same place.


    The infinite power of the body directly erupted, so that sun Bing''s immortal gold body surface, can not help but appear a series of ferocious cracks, purple and gold blood constantly outflow, looks quite miserable.


    Under the grim situation, sun Bing immediately sank into the elixir field, constantly running Nirvana Tianshu, endless vitality burst out from his body, and the ferocious wounds almost healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, at the moment of complete recovery of the injury, the accident suddenly appeared, and a very strange force broke out.


    The wound, which had just healed completely, appeared again now, even worse than before.


    "Well, is this really my body? It''s hard to imagine how fragile it is! "


    Although the heart for their own body injury has been expected, can really carry on the recuperation time to be able to discover that this injury is more serious than he imagined, but at the moment, he can only clench his teeth and continue to persist.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind moved, and the calm void suddenly twisted. The strong fragrance of medicine surged. One after another, the supreme holy medicine, and many spiritual fruits appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Each of these is the supreme elixir, because chaos beads can control time, I don''t know how many years it has grown, and its medicinal properties are extremely strong.


    Combined with the careful cultivation of the Immortal Dragon Flower, its medicinal power is several times more than that of the ordinary elixir.It can even be said that although these supreme elixirs are not comparable to the divine medicines, they are also rare treasures in the outside world, which can make the strong people who are new to the heaven recover easily.


    But Sun Bing did not dare to have any hesitation at all. With a big wave of his hand, he directly sent all the miraculous medicines in front of him into the mouth. At the same time, his internal strength surged, and his strong medicinal power broke out in an instant, constantly moving towards four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    With the help of this powerful medicine, the terrible injury in sun Bing''s body was finally suppressed by force. Many hidden injuries in the deepest part of his body were also gradually healed along with the circulation of medicine.


    Time flows slowly. After a long time, sun Bing''s collapsed body finally stabilized, but it was only stable. The distance to complete recovery is still far away.


    After sensing his own physical condition, sun Bing''s face is full of complexity, especially when he thinks of the scene of the previous battle, he is even more frightened.


    For a long time, sun Bing has always been a cross-border challenge, from the weak to the strong, especially at this moment, only the five Heaven, but can fight with the emperor in a short time, which has created his invincible self-confidence.


    But this battle has made sun Bing, who has always been extremely confident, suffered a shocking blow. It is hard to imagine that he would be pursued to such a miserable place one day, and his strength, once proud of himself, has become weak.


    After a short silence, sun Bing''s eyes once again soared out of the flame, and all of us could be keenly aware that what was contained in the fire was the desire for strength.

 Chapter 3268

    Of course, before improving the strength, the most important thing is to complete the body''s injury. Otherwise, don''t say you want to break through. If you are chased and killed again, he may fall completely!


    Therefore, after a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but close again, and his tremendous mental power immediately burst out, constantly urging the medicine in his body to run in the meridians, and tried his best to recuperate the broken body.


    Time flowed slowly. I don''t know how long after that, sun Bing''s closed eyes suddenly opened directly, and his eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. He kept murmuring:


    "what''s going on? At first, my injury is still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but now, no matter how the drug is applied, there is no sign of healing in my body? Is this a bottleneck? "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, it''s quite normal to break through the bottleneck, but it''s also a bottleneck for healing. It''s the biggest part of skating. After a burst of helpless bitter smile, sun Bing can''t help but continue to immerse himself in his body.


    With absolute strength, he carefully covered every corner of his body. Every subtle change of his body was clearly detected by sun Bing.


    After a while, sun Bing''s eyes could not help opening again, but now the doubts on his face disappeared, and he even nodded thoughtfully:


    "so it is, so it is. I said why those potions suddenly have no use for me. I didn''t think it was the reason."


    Because through the investigation of mental power, sun Bing can clearly find that the elixir is indeed in his body, but it can not be absorbed at all. Sun Bing''s body is extremely proud and repels these drugs.


    saw this situation. At first, Sun Bing was rather puzzled. But after a long time of thinking, he finally wanted to understand. For so many years, Sun Bing absorbed several times of divine medicine, and the semi divine medicine was the essence of the divine medicine, so that the body became resistant.


    So at the moment, there was very little that could be done for him. After


    really learned about this situation, Sun Bing''s face was full of wry smiles, but the dragon''s immortal flowers in his hands had been crushed for several times. If he continues to extract the essence, he will even suffer from fundamental damage.


    But if he doesn''t use the magic medicine, he wants to be completely cured, but he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    For a time, sun Bing could not help but fall into the battle between man and nature.


    After a long time of thinking, sun Bing could only shake his head helplessly and spit in his mouth:


    "it''s just that, after all, he can''t rely too much on foreign things, so he can only recover slowly. He just takes this opportunity to explore his body and comb my foundation again to ensure that there will be no sequelae. ¡±


    after making this decision, sun Bing seemed to have unloaded the heavy burden of hundreds of millions of Jun, and the whole person was relaxed a lot. Then he immediately came to the secret space of the Shenzhou, sat in the center of the ancient tree of life, and gradually recovered his internal injuries with his own strength.


    In fact, sun Bing speculated that, after losing the supreme elixir''s help, the originally stagnant injury could be recovered. Although the speed was quite slow, it also made him more and more understand his own body in the process of recuperation.


    During sun Bing''s healing time, Linglong Tianzun and Lengjia''s ancestors and many other high-level Terrans immediately ran around the whole Zhongqian world, comforting countless human friars, and taking this opportunity to spread two volumes of emperor''s scriptures and one volume of Tianshu to the whole human family.


    After seeing the emperor''s Sutra, the people, who were full of sorrow and even despair, gradually became excited. Especially, they realized that "nine turn rebirth" could even reverse life and death, and countless monks were completely crazy.


    Those monks who suffered physical damage in the battle, even their meridians collapsed, and their accomplishments were scattered. Now they are full of fighting spirit. They are constantly aware of the emperor''s Scripture, and are striving to restore their cultivation strength. There are also many monks who carefully read the book of heaven in order to learn the nine turn rebirth.


    As for the man''s treasure, even if he was abandoned in the previous bloody battle, but now, after digesting the many treasures sun Bing has brought out, he can''t help but show his edge gradually.


    Moreover, with the help of the two emperor''s scriptures, the will of these proud men became more and more firm, and even walked out of their own way.


    All in all, despair and sadness are gone, and all that remains is excitement and vitality.


    If there is a master of geomantic omen standing in the Terran world, you can see that the original nine days above, almost completely exhausted human ethos, is even recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, those Qi Yun are more pure than ever before, so that the golden Qi Yun is gradually changing towards purple gold, and the vigorous Qi Yun is gathering madly, which seems to be breeding a long purple and golden Qi dragon.Time gradually flowed. Fifty years passed unconsciously. In a secret space, sun Bing''s eyes were slowly opened, and two air swords were immediately ejected from his nose. At last, a long sigh could be heard:


    "at this moment, my wound was completely healed!"


    A simple sentence, full of endless emotion, and then read a move, sun Bing immediately has disappeared in place.


    "I didn''t expect that this time of my healing has passed for such a long time, even longer than the time when I was shut up. It''s really a vicissitude of life!"


    Standing on the boundless nine days, sun Bing carefully looked at the scene below and sent out sincere emotion.


    But the next moment, all the sighs in my heart disappeared, and even my face was full of satisfied smile.


    Because after the change of time, the original broken Terran is becoming more and more prosperous. Looking around, every monk in the sight has the lowest cultivation level and has a saint realm.


    In addition, the number of the supreme and even the half emperors is also not a small number. In addition, everyone''s eyes are shining, and the Qi and blood of the body are rising. The foundation is extremely solid, and even can be comparable with the Taoist, the divine and even the Xianzu.

 Chapter 3269

    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, the space in the distance suddenly twisted. In an instant, the figures of Daozi and Buddha immediately came out of the distorted space. After seeing sun Bing in front of him, many emotions, such as shock, amazement and even surprise, emerged.


    "What? How long have we not seen each other? Don''t you know each other? "


    Sun Bing''s face is full of smile, even can''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, the Taoist and Buddha in the void finally came back to God. Countless complex feelings surged in his heart. It seemed that there were thousands of words to tell, but in the end, he just opened his mouth slowly and said in a soft voice:


    "Sun Bing, long time no see!"


    After a simple sentence, the three people''s hearts are full of emotion, the memories of the past scenes, who did not expect, so many years have passed, the three days of pride, now has come to this level.


    Now three people keep talking about many interesting things in Kyushu, but for a time they forget the pressure on them at the moment.


    But only a moment later, the peaceful space was twisted again, and then a vast force surged. Turning around, you can see that Linglong Tianzun, Lengjia Laozu and other high-level Terrans directly came out of the distorted space.


    At the moment of seeing sun Bing, the faces of all the high-level Terrans changed. At last, I could only see Leng''s ancestor step in front of sun Bing. After repeatedly confirming, he nodded slowly:


    "OK, OK, you are finally completely recovered. This is our great fortune! I can rest assured. "


    Words fall, Linglong Tianzun that tall and straight body even in an instant become bent up, and even if you observe carefully, you can see that there are many silver wires on his head.


    Because during the 50 years of sun Bing''s healing, all the pressure of the whole Terran is on Linglong Tianzun. He not only needs to deal with the relationship between the Terran and the subordinate ethnic groups, but also needs to worry about the safety of the whole Terran, for fear of encountering a hundred ethnic siege one day.


    In the face of such a lot of pressure, even if Linglong Tianzun is the strong one in the realm of Tianzun, it can be nervous for a long time, and still make it feel haggard.


    But now that sun Bing has completely recovered, it means that the biggest details of the Terran have reappeared, and he doesn''t need to be too cautious about his words and deeds. His pressure will also be relieved a lot.


    After a brief conversation, the party immediately returned to the holy city of the Terrans.


    When they were seated in order, everyone''s face suddenly changed. The air was filled with solemnity and depression. Finally, Linglong Tianzun stood up directly, broke the awkward deadlock, and said directly:


    "Sun Bing, this time you have been closed for 50 years, my people have also changed a lot. As you said, we have never broken and never stood up Many people who have been reduced to waste people are now standing up again.


    There are also those who have been hurt, their own cultivation more or less also have made great progress.


    Nowadays, in addition to the children who have laid a solid foundation, the cultivation of our people has almost reached the level of saints. As for the generals and soldiers in many legions, it is even more amazing. Even the simplest soldiers are strong at the level of Saint King.


    And the supreme half emperors are innumerable. Even the strong in the realm of heaven, there are tens of thousands of people in our family now. "


    Sun Bing was amazed at the transformation of the human race just by standing on the top of the Ninth Heaven. However, after hearing the news, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. We should know that the realm of heaven is not so simple.


    Even if we say that the gods of the Terrans are only new to heaven, and their accomplishments are not too strong, it is enough to be overjoyed, because everyone is quite young and has endless potential.


    Therefore, after a short period of astonishment, sun Bing immediately nodded, and even could not help saying in a continuous voice:


    "good, good, good, this is the pillar of our people. According to the current trend, as long as we have enough time, we can also compete with the Taoist clan, the divine family and even the immortal clan!"


    After saying that, sun Bing turned his eyes to Linglong Tianzun, looked at the old figure, and solemnly saluted:


    "it is so-called that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, when the younger generation is closed down, all the people depend on their predecessors. We can''t thank you enough. Please accept me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I dare not to do it. The reason why our people have so many strong people is because of the imperial scriptures and many resources left by you."


    At the moment, Linglong Tianzun didn''t make any contribution. Instead, he kept praising sun Bing and said:


    "how can I not know that if I don''t have those resources, even if I have the ability to connect with the heaven, I can only make the people recover their vitality, and I can''t do it at all."


    After hearing these words, sun Bing and Linglong Tianzun looked at each other with a smile. At last, they were very tacit and did not mention this issue.When he got to know the general situation of the whole family, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction. Then he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed. He asked directly:


    "by the way, what happened to wanjiehai during my period of closure? What is the situation now? "


    As for the first time, the eyes of the elder brother were still very long, and it took a long time for us to stare at the old man''s face Price, enter chaos and search for our Terran position.


    Originally, our people were hiding in chaos, and they were quite safe by virtue of the convenient location. However, thirty years ago, chaos City, for some reason, suddenly helped the hundred people to seek our position.


    Under the joint efforts of both sides, the situation of our people is more and more dangerous. Finally, we can only flee in a hurry.


    At this moment, under their blockade, our people have no idea about the sea of the world, so we really don''t know how to answer your question! "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s joy just because of the soaring strength of the Terran disappeared instantly. At the same time, there was a flash of fierce color in his eyes, and he kept saying in his heart:


    "I didn''t expect that not only 100 ethnic groups, but also you chaotic city would wade into this muddy water. In this case, I can''t blame my merciless men."

 Chapter 3270

    At the thought of this, sun Bing was shocked, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, his face was full of cold smile:


    "chaos city took the lead in attacking us, right? There''s no need to worry about this, Linglong Tianzun. Next, you can contact Tianpeng and Bojun to find out the mine site of chaos city from them. As for what to do next, I don''t need to tell you clearly? "


    "Can, can, but this is not the same as we completely offend chaos city? Is it really good? "


    Suddenly heard these words, Linglong Tianzun and other people''s faces flashed a touch of hesitation, and even couldn''t help asking back.


    After all, in their eyes, Terrans have made enough enemies, and the strength of the enemy is quite strong.


    Among the hundred ethnic groups alone, there are hundreds of great emperors who can easily suppress the Terrans.


    The chaos city is also unfathomable. The chaos emperor, who can protect the whole city from the great destruction, is enough to frighten countless friars.


    If you offend such powerful enemies rashly, you will find your own way to death.


    But at the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, it finally stopped, and then whispered in a low voice:


    "remember, since the moment chaos City attacked us, it means that they have offended us, and have not been rude. As for what we have done, it is just a simple counterattack."


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall could not help being very quiet, but then everyone seemed to think of something. Their eyes immediately looked at Sun Bing. Seeing him, the original worry and fear disappeared.


    Yes, the reason why the Terrans needed to be cautious in their words and deeds was that sun Bing was in a state of seclusion and cultivation. In this case, if he was attacked by a strong enemy, there would be no way to resist it.


    However, it is totally different now. Sun Bing, who can be regarded as a human family, has been successfully recovered. In this case, how can we fear it?


    In a short period of time, the atmosphere of the whole hall became very different, and then we could hear sun Bing continue to say:


    "the hundred nationalities United chaotic city blockaded us, right? It''s a blessing in disguise. Since they blockade it, we will find another way.


    The ancestor of Leng family, next, you can contact Tianpeng and Bojun, and take our friars as miners to explore this vast mine cave or ancient relics.


    In this way, not only can our friars have the opportunity to experience, but also can collect many treasures to attack the chaos mine. It can be said that it is a kill to kill


    "Well, it''s time to wait until this day. Before that, all the monks of our clan have been strangled to death. The next step is to see what cards there are in the chaos mine."


    Immediately, you can hear a high-level member of the family showing a relieved look and a straight mouth full of laughter.


    At the same time, sun Bing turned his eyes to Linglong Tianzun, hesitated for a moment, and then continued:


    "at present, you can only retaliate against chaos City, but you don''t need to worry about it. Next, you should urge many of our Terran legions to cultivate their battle array, and one day, they will have a chance to fight."


    "Of course you don''t have to worry about that, and even without your orders, they will never relax."


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Linglong Tianzun''s face showed a kind smile.


    "As for the group of people who are favored by heaven, it is imperative to understand their own way. In this case, I will donate the stone of enlightenment, hoping that they will not let me down."


    "By the way, the younger generation of my people can''t be ignored either. This is my simplified skill based on the book of heaven" Bu Mie Jin Shen ". It is absolutely the supreme method of forging body and building foundation. It should be distributed as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    "Since I''ve given so many treasures to the Terrans, I can''t be partial to other races. According to their own ethnic habits, I can give gifts to show my attitude towards the human race."


    "Yes


    "I don''t know about the situation of our allies, so we still need to..."


    One after another, the monks could not help but stand up, and the atmosphere of the hall changed dramatically. Each monk could clearly feel that the blood in his body was turbulent, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    Along with sun Bing''s orders, the Terrans, which had been loose for 50 years, began to act like a most sophisticated machine.


    It took a full half a month for sun Bing to completely deal with the official business that the Terrans had accumulated for 50 years. After a long sigh of relief, sun Bing immediately changed his face and came to a very remote mountain forest.


    There is no hustle and bustle of the city, nor the chaos of the rivers and lakes. The air is full of comfort and peace. From a distance, you can see many bright flowers in full bloom in the mountains and forests, and the rich fragrance spreads with the wind.


    Just standing here, smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air, sun Bing''s impetuous heart can not help but restore calm, the whole mind seems to be completely immersed in it.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing seemed to notice something. His eyes opened slowly. He could only see two graceful figures standing in the flowers. The original flowers in full bloom could not help closing at the moment.This is sun Bing''s wife.


    In the following time, sun Bing forgets many troubles in the world sea, puts down numerous trivia among the human race, and accompanies two beauties every day, either taking a stroll in court or looking up at the stars, enjoying a rare and comfortable time.


    However, no matter how reluctant sun Bing felt in his heart, a month later, he was still alone in the boundless chaos, looking at the distance that was hidden in the space of the thousand world, and his heart was filled with emotion:


    "now our people are in a precarious situation and are in danger of being destroyed at any time. Please wait for me for a while Finally, one day, I will suppress everything and be invincible in the world. "


    With the words falling down, sun Bing stepped out of the distance in one step. In the blink of an eye, he had already passed through the void. Moreover, he could not help murmuring:


    "although my injury has been completely recovered at the moment, with such strength, it is not the opponent of the great emperors. It is urgent to improve our own strength as soon as possible.


    At the moment, my cultivation has reached Tianzun wuchongtian, and because of many bloody battles, my foundation is extremely solid. In this case, it is also time for Yi Ya to fulfill his promise.


    You must have prepared a lot of accessories for such a long time? Hope the final result, but don''t let me down

 Chapter 3271

    Because of several changes in the last 50 years, the Terran world is very far away from the Wanjie sea. Even though sun Bing can cross the infinite space every step by relying on the sacred way of space, it still took three months to get to the intersection of Wanjie sea and chaos.


    The earth shaking sound is constantly ringing, and the chaotic atmosphere collides with the heavy space. The surrounding space can not help collapsing, and the violent aftershocks are turbulent. Even standing hundreds of millions of miles away, you can clearly feel the despairing power.


    Even though it is not the first time to see such a scene, sun Bing''s heart is still full of shock and murmurs in his heart:


    "in front of such great power, even the great emperor is just a little bit bigger than a mole ant?"


    After a moment, sun Bing finally recovered from the shock, and took a long breath, which immediately urged the internal strength and stepped forward in front of him.


    Sun Bing''s body collided with the flesh from all directions, and even fell into the boundless space.


    For a moment, only can hear bursts of distorted sound directly ring, sun Bing that indestructible body, at this moment even skin and flesh, purple and gold blood constantly flowing, looks quite terrible.


    "What? This place is just the edge of the Wanjie sea and chaos, and it already has such terrifying power. How far will the central zone reach


    Feeling the change of his body, sun Bing can be said to have changed his face, but the next moment he thought, although this is a danger, it can also be regarded as an opportunity.


    After all, it has been stagnant since it reached the fourth level, and this is the perfect place to refine the body.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately breathed a long breath, and then even removed the sword yuan wrapped around his body, completely resisting the terror around him with his body.


    Then, a series of sharp edges swept from all directions, and there was an endless atmosphere of chaos, which constantly destroyed sun Bing''s flesh and blood. In a short time, only a golden white bone could be seen in place.


    "Nirvana Tianshu, give it to me!"


    But the next moment, endless vitality from the white bone burst out, a crisscross of meridians, a lot of flesh and blood almost visible to the naked eye speed.


    But the strong wind around, many road inscriptions and even the chaotic atmosphere constantly come, even with sun Bing''s recovery speed, can not completely recover himself in a short time.


    So at the moment, we can only see the surface of the white bone. The flesh and blood on this side has just appeared, and the next moment it completely dissipates. Both sides have directly fallen into a stalemate.


    But with the passage of time, the flesh and blood that constantly generated became more and more powerful. Even though the various forces surging from all around were still quite terrible, they could not easily destroy sun Bing''s flesh and blood as originally.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, you can see from afar that countless blood, flesh and blood channels are generated out of thin air on the shining skeleton. Even if there is no protection, the surrounding forces still can''t cause any damage to it.


    Finally, the skin on the surface eventually formed, and sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened and felt the changes in his body, and his face showed a satisfied smile:


    "OK, OK, OK, this is just the first quenching, which directly increased my body strength by 10%. This is still very far away from the intersection center of the two worlds The flesh is expected to go further


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, as before, the body surface did not adhere to any other strength, one step forward directly in front of.


    As expected, sun Bing did not expect. Although he only took a step forward, the strength surrounding the place was only 50% higher than that. Even his hardened body has become a little fragile now.


    However, sun Bing was not satisfied and even shook his head in disappointment:


    "is there only such power? It can''t play the role of refining the body. It seems that I have to step a little bigger. "


    As he spoke, sun Bing continued to walk in front of him.


    Just at this moment, the chaos suddenly gathered the breath of infinite chaos and condensed into a huge wave with a height of hundreds of millions of miles. Meanwhile, the sea in the world was also quite unstable. The terrifying space forces surged, and the entire boundary was turned into countless space debris.


    In an instant, the two forces had already collided, and the violent aftershocks were surging wildly around. In front of these stormy waves, sun Bing did not last for an instant. All his flesh and blood, even his bones, collapsed completely.


    However, sun Bing had expected this for a long time. He kept running Nirvana Tianshu, and the noble Nirvana flame immediately turned into a fire phoenix, and a vague figure immediately emerged from it.


    However, what a terrible force came around this time. Sun Bing has just been reborn from nirvana, but at the next moment, it continues to be broken. The whole person has been wandering between the ashes and the rebirth.But if you look closely, you can find that after each rebirth of Nirvana, there are a little gold inscriptions, which are constantly seared into his bones and even in his flesh and blood. In the face of the surrounding forces, he sticks to it for a better time than the last one.


    But such progress is too small, even sun Bing himself, are completely unaware.


    In this way, time gradually disappeared in sun Bing''s death. Slowly, sun Bing was surprised to find that after nirvana, he did not collapse in an instant, and his body strength seemed to have changed.


    For a time, surprise, amazement and even strong excitement constantly emerge in sun Bing''s heart, but he is not satisfied with it. Instead, he uses the short survival time to urge the "immortal golden body" heavenly book.


    After running the book of heaven on his own initiative, many gold inscriptions were deeply imprinted on the deepest part of his body at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, so that the speed of sun Bing''s physical transformation almost doubled.


    Two weeks later, wanjiehai and chaos are still in constant confrontation and collision, but once enough to make sun Bing easily collapse of the body, now let alone let alone hurt him, there is no extra movement and movement in his body.


    But Sun Bing was not satisfied with this. Instead, he slowly raised his head and looked at the constantly turbulent force of terror in the distance. His eyes showed a bright light.

 Chapter 3272

    There is no time to practice. In the blink of an eye, it has been a full ten years.


    The collision between the boundless sea and chaos continues. Even with the passage of time, the momentum of cross collision becomes more and more powerful. Under the violent afterwave diffusion, many spaces collapse directly, leaving only empty nothingness.


    In front of such great powers, it is a kind of extravagant hope that even the broken boundary boat of chaos city wants to cross the boundary at this moment. Only the great emperor can cross the boundary undamaged. Otherwise, even the strong man with the heaven''s respect for the Ninth Heaven will die.


    However, if someone comes to the intersection of Wanjie sea and chaos, they will be shocked to find that in the center of the whole boundary, there is a fuzzy figure, which does not motivate any cultivation, nor uses any precious treasure. It simply resists the power from chaos and Wanjie sea with flesh.


    This is sun Bing.


    In the past ten years, sun Bing did not waste any time at all. He was able to stand at the center of the whole border at the same time. At the same time, he was able to stand at the center of the whole border.


    We should know that what we are facing here is not a simple aftershock, but the most terrifying force gathered from the sea of myriad worlds and chaos. Even some ordinary great emperors dare not resist with their own flesh.


    But after ten years of hard work, sun Bing has long been different. His seemingly small body contains a terrible force that can shatter the earth. Even if they are far apart, he can feel the fiery Qi and blood attacking him.


    All of a sudden, two earth shaking noises were heard directly. Turning around, we could see that the infinite forces in the boundless sea were converging in many spaces. The unimaginable weight of terror fell directly from the nine days.


    But on the other side of the chaos, there is also a surging atmosphere of chaos surging, and thus condensed into a huge wave, faintly can still see many broken ancient stars in the huge wave.


    This time, it is like two waves, beating each other toward each other. Even if the two sides are not staggered, only the collision between the breath is enough to break the space inch by inch.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound rings directly. The power contained in the two hundreds of millions of Li high waves is extremely terrifying. The endless breath of chaos collides with many spaces, and the whole void collapses in an instant.


    As for sun Bing, he could only feel the intense pain in his mind. The body, which had been tempered for ten years, was suddenly broken at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that after a moment, it would completely collapse.


    In the face of the life and death crisis, sun Bing immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. With a burst of shouting, the powerful torrent of Qi and blood immediately emerged from his body, constantly resisting the erosion around him.


    However, the force caused by Wanjie sea and chaos collision is so terrible. Even though sun Bing has tried his best to resist it, the flow of Qi and blood in the virtual air is still dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the violent power has already crossed the space and came to sun Bing.


    At the critical moment, many forces in sun Bing''s body suddenly burst out, thousands of gold inscriptions surged, and immediately opened his golden body. The whole person was just like a golden man, blooming with golden light.


    At the next moment, bursts of twisted voices were heard directly, and many brilliant sparks appeared on Sun Bing''s body surface. However, under the surging of the great power, the golden body collapsed completely.


    A series of ferocious scars emerge on Sun Bing, and infinite chaotic breath gathers. Even his flesh and blood are dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, only a golden bone can be seen directly in place.


    Fortunately, sun Bing had expected this for a long time. The noble Nirvana flame gathered, and infinite vitality immediately emerged from his body. The just disappeared flesh and blood appeared again, constantly competing with the forces around him.


    But the force of the collision between Wanjie sea and chaos is so terrible, not to mention the flesh and blood of sun Bing. Even his bones have a feeling of flickering, as if they may collapse at any time.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and kept murmuring in his heart:


    "at this moment, I have reached the fourth level of" Bu Mie Jin Shen "and shaped the golden body, but this is only the beginning, followed by jade bone, ice muscle, copper skin, immortal body and the last one.


    According to this calculation, then what I want to change next is the skeleton. The Terrans are unbreakable, so am I! "


    Words fall, sun Bing did not wait for the strength around him to crush his bones, on the contrary, he resolutely let the whole body bone fracture collapse.


    The book of Nirvana was in operation, and the full-bodied vitality was constantly emerging from the deepest part of the body, and golden skeletons came again. But it is obvious that the bones of this time seem to have a certain transformation compared with the previous ones.


    Seeing this, sun Bing was overjoyed. Before he could do it, the power of wanjiehai''s confrontation with chaos suddenly came, so that his bones were broken again.


    In the following time, sun Bing dragged the remnant body through the scour of the force of space and the breath of chaos, and his bones were broken almost every moment. However, because of Nirvana, he was constantly reborn.Between the birth, death and rebirth of bones, many obscure inscriptions immediately penetrated into the bone marrow and were deeply imprinted in the bone marrow. After absorbing these inscriptions, the original golden bone became more and more bright.


    With the passage of time, the original golden figure in the void began to become half gold and half white, and thousands of inscriptions kept surging around its body, and finally poured into the skeleton crazily.


    For a moment, even in this turbulent void, a bright light column can be seen suddenly, and then the golden skeleton is transformed towards the jade color almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, the legs, then the hands, and finally, even the ribs have been transformed into jade. However, the inscriptions collected around not only did not decrease, but also became more and more rich.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face also showed three points of solemnity, the spirit of the sea of knowledge surging, carefully urged the inscriptions one by one, toward the last bit of gold on his body, skull gushing.


    Just at this moment, wanjiehai collided with chaos again, and the turbulent waves were surging, and the violent afterwaves were rushing towards all directions with the speed of thunder.


    If sun Bing took this blow at the moment, not only all previous efforts were completely in vain, but even his own life was in danger.


    Therefore, in the face of the life and death crisis, his actions could not help speeding up several times. Thousands of inscriptions immediately poured into his body. The skull, which was still blooming with golden light, instantly appeared jade color.


    At this point, sun Bing''s golden body successfully transformed and jade bone appeared!

 Chapter 3273

    At the next moment, the endless atmosphere of chaos and the power of space immediately collided with each other. The terrible aftershocks swept across the sky. Looking at it, the space along the way was broken by inch, which was a scene of extinction.


    But if you look closely, you can see that under the terrible scene of the earth shattering, a crystal jade bone is standing still, allowing the towering gods to surge around, but it can''t have any impact on the skeleton at all.


    After a long time, the turbulent void finally returned to calm, and in the center of the boundary between chaos and the sea of worlds, the jade bone suddenly burst into bright light, and the pale gold flesh and blood appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, the whole person had been completely recovered.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in his body at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise, and he even couldn''t help sighing in a low voice:


    "this is just the fifth volume of the immortal golden body. He already has such a strong power, and I don''t know how much it can reach in the future!"


    After a short exclamation, sun Bing finally suppressed the excitement in his heart, glanced around and stepped out directly in front of him.


    The collision between the boundless sea and chaos continues, and the violent forces are constantly interlacing in the void, and the afterwaves of the explosion are enough to make the sky and the earth pale.


    In this regard, sun Bing ignored the minute, still slowly toward the front, even if his flesh and blood in this attack completely eroded, but the crystal clear skeleton is still shining.


    However, in a short short time, sun Bing has successfully crossed the boundary between chaos and Wanjie sea. Finally, he takes a look at the scene behind him, and goes straight into the long river of space and runs away in the distance.


    Time passed quickly, and two months passed unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, in a very remote void, the space suddenly twisted, and then a murmur directly sounded:


    "it''s just that there hasn''t been a real world for decades. Now the Wanjie sea is getting bigger and bigger. Even with the help of the long river of space, it takes so long, and it''s really troublesome!"


    With the fall of words, a vague figure came out of the distorted space directly. This is sun Bing.


    Back to wanjiehai, which has been separated for many years, sun Bing''s heart is full of emotion, and his eyes constantly scan around. Finally, the whole person can''t help but be stunned at the same place.


    Because in front of it, a prosperous star region with millions of stars is located in the distance. Even if there is infinite space between them, we can clearly see the crisscross of human figures in this star region.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s face was full of dignity, and at the same time he whispered to himself:


    "according to the information I got from the Terrans before I left, this should be the most famous Central Star region in wanjiehai in recent decades?"


    As he spoke, sun Bing could not help but come up with a lot of information that he had seen before. This central star region is a prosperous star region that has only developed in recent decades.


    As the sea of the world grows larger and larger, countless powerful people buried in the ancient times, even the huge things that have been dormant in the ancient times, have also reappeared in the world.


    Ancient forces such as this can even compete with the Taos, the Protoss and even the Xianzu, and naturally want to occupy such a large territory.


    However, although wanjiehai is huge, it can not support the struggle for so many huge things, so after a period of stalemate, the conflict finally broke out.


    The strength of each side is not small, even if only a few very small collisions, are enough to cause a great disturbance.


    The battle at that time was earth shaking. I don''t know how many friars fell along with them, and even some ethnic groups completely disappeared in the sky and earth


    after several collisions, even these monsters could not withstand such consumption, so they slowly felt a sense of retreat.


    After many discussions, many forces decided to establish a moderation zone in the middle of the Wanjie sea, and the central star region was born.


    In this place, you can see thousands of races and hundreds of millions of monks. Among them, there are the Holy Spirit, even the congenital holiness born in heaven and earth; there are also gods, demons and ghosts; as for other evil spirits, vagrants are countless.


    In a word, there are all kinds of things that exist in the world. It can be said that it is extremely prosperous.


    This place has just appeared and attracted the attention of countless monks. Up to now, it has developed into the most important star region in the whole world.


    As for sun Bing''s purpose of coming here is quite simple, because the delicacies Pavilion is also here.


    After a short period of trimming, sun Bing''s heart moved. His face and even his breath changed at the speed that the naked eye could see. In the blink of an eye, a very strange figure appeared directly in his place.


    After confirming that he did not have any flaws at all, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately stepped out in front of him by shrinking into an inch.


    With the distance approaching, sun Bing could feel the vastness of the central star region more and more.


    Looking around, the mottled ancient stars are quietly hanging in the void. Each star is very large, and there are different things on it.Some stars are auction houses, which are filled with rare treasures from all over the world. Occasionally, even the great emperor is extremely envious of precious natural materials and earth treasures;


    while others are black markets. However, all monks who come to this star must hide their identity, because there are countless treasures of unknown origin, so long as some of them can buy everything ;


    in addition, there are also mines and even miraculous herb gardens. As the name suggests, the stars possess endless minerals and various natural materials and treasures.


    Even if it is only a glimpse, but it makes sun Bing''s heart marvel, and its own speed is subconsciously accelerated a lot.


    After a while, sun Bing finally entered the central star region, and his inner shock reached the extreme at this moment.


    Because he can clearly find that there are countless friars travelling among many ancient stars every moment.


    It can be said that the supreme one goes everywhere. The half emperor is not as good as the dog. Even the strong man in the heaven realm is also not a few.


    Of course, although there are many powerful people here, there are no friars who dare to act recklessly.


    After all, this place was founded by all the forces of the whole world sea. Anyone who makes trouble will face the cooperation of all forces, which is enough to make no one escape.


    It is precisely because of their own security that the central astral region attracted countless monks to come here, and gradually found that to this extent.

 Chapter 3274

    In the next period, sun Bing kept wandering around the central star region. Besides the previous auction houses and black markets, he also saw the Colosseum with his own eyes.


    A whole ancient star is full of many ferocious monsters, even the legendary beast, nine lions, bifan and so on, are all forcibly captured by the great power, fighting each other on the ancient star, many fierce battles, which can be said to be a great opening-up.


    Seven days later, sun Bing stopped in front of a big star, and his face showed a relief look:


    it was found. It was unexpected that the delicacy pavilion was so rich and generous. It was surprising that all of the stars belonged to the delicacy Pavilion


    Standing in the vast void, sun Bing can see it with his own eyes. At this moment, numerous monks are all over the world. Some people sit on the cloud and drink with cups. Some people are in deep seabed and have tea knowledge; there are also mountains, dense forests, beaches, volcanoes, etc., each scenic spot is the elegant seat of the delicacy Pavilion.


    With his top array accomplishments, sun Bing can also find that there are many mysterious formations around every scenic spot in the ancient star. He has been here for a long time. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his strength can be transformed.


    Of course, in addition to the natural birth of the throne between the heaven and earth, there are also a towering Pavilion and pavilion on the ancient star, among which pedestrian exchanges are the delicacies in the eyes of ordinary people.


    After a brief dismay, sun Bing immediately set his mind and went directly towards the center of the whole ancient star. The biggest tall building had already crossed many spaces.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my friends, this time we were trying the ox knife in the mine, we were lucky enough to get a fist size too * * gold. Come and come and have a good drink today."


    "Yesterday in the arena, the nine lions under pressure made the final winner. It was a good time for us to make a big profit."


    "It is said that there is an ancient remains around the sea star area. I wonder if it is true or not, if..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When sun Bing entered the high building, many noise suddenly came into his ears.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face was filled with a faint smile, and even a third of his memory appeared in his heart, because only such a noise is the world''s view of the Jianghu.


    Ordering some wine and vegetables at will, sun Bing slowly came to the most remote corner of the hall, listening quietly to the four sides of the conversation.


    After all, although these halls seem to be chaotic, they are actually mixed and well-informed.


    Because of the pressure of the hundred people, the understanding of the sea is very one-sided, so sun Bing can take this opportunity to explore the general situation of the sea, so as to facilitate the next action.


    A cup of turbid wine enters the throat, and it has become a warm flow in an instant. It is constantly circulating in the body. Even sun Bing can not help but feel deeply: "if you don''t cry, it is a delicacy pavilion that has passed on for countless years. It is just the most common wine. It is so amazing and amazing!"


    Then I could hear many monks in the distance, and they could not help but discuss it in a whisper: "I wonder if you saw the battle three years ago?"


    "Three years ago? Is it the battle between the chaotic emperor and the bright emperor? Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can feel the intensity of the battle through the shadow stone! "


    Sun Bing was not so much about it. After hearing the familiar name, there was a lot of cold sweat behind him. In his eyes, he could not help but show a hatred of his eyes and listened to him.


    Then I could hear the monk on the table in the distance directly open his way: "ha ha ha, it is a pity. I witnessed this battle with my own eyes. Only when I was around can I feel the great power contained in it. If I am really the emperor and the emperor, I don''t know when I can compete with them."


    "Well, don''t wait for daydreaming. Since you are present in person, I don''t know who can be called the first day pride?"


    "If it comes to the first day pride, it is naturally the chaos emperor. It is very mysterious to cultivate chaos Avenue by itself. Moreover, the nine star staff in hand is a piece of emperor''s weapon. When waving, it can summon nine stars to come to be extremely terrible."


    But another person shook his head directly, even slightly with a disdain of the direct opening way:


    "this seat does not think so, after all, the bright emperor and daughter are also not the same, temporarily not to say that a cultivation has reached the nine heaven, and there is a complete set of emperor tools on her body. In fact, the force is immeasurable and can absolutely press the chaotic emperor."


    "What are these two people? Have you forgotten the God of the feather spirit of Tianting. Although you rarely hand out, you have a terrible battle record of hard handling the great emperor. What can chaos emperor even bright emperor count? "


    Wen Yan, the third monk immediately opened his way.


    This discourse fell, attracting almost everyone''s attention, and then many monks began to say:"In fact, in my opinion, these friars are nothing. Instead, they are the sons of Yin in the underworld. Their strength is so deep that they don''t even open their mouth at all. With a wave of their hands, they let an emperor exist and fall, which is extremely terrifying."


    "The son of Yin used the secret method of the underworld. In addition, he took advantage of other people''s danger, which was nothing at all. If the first day of pride is said, it should be the dragon and arhat. He has been practicing Zen since the era of Buddhism and Taoism. Now it is even more terrifying.


    As long as the Heavenly Dragon and arhat play the name of Buddha, no matter how powerful the son of heaven is, he will be suppressed in an instant. "


    "Why is this comparison? If it is calculated in this way, then as soon as the Tao of the Taoist clan appears, it can also suppress the dragon and arhat! "


    Listening to these strange names, sun Bing''s heart is filled with emotion. In just a few decades, there have been so many favored children in this world. Recalling the scene, he can only sigh that a generation of new people have replaced the old ones. He must have been forgotten for a long time.


    However, just as this idea just emerged, I don''t know from which corner, a person sneered directly:


    "what are these favored children? It''s just a move to block the emperor. Don''t you forget that there was a man who went away in front of the two emperors. If you say that the first day is arrogant, that''s what counts! "


    As soon as this was said, the whole void was silent. Every monk''s face changed, either helpless or reminiscent, but in the end all turned into a long sigh.

 Chapter 3275

    After a long time, the strange atmosphere gradually dissipated, and then one of the friars could be heard saying slowly:


    "it has been so many years, why mention this matter? In those days, although the man said that he left in front of the two great emperors, he himself also suffered a lot of trauma. He must have fallen completely at the moment. "


    "How could it be? Over the past thousands of years, the man has experienced countless dangers and finally reappeared, and this time it will be the same. We will wait and see. "


    Hearing this, the monk''s face turned red and he retorted in a loud voice.


    However, not only did he not make people believe his words, but more and more monks showed a touch of ridicule on their faces, and more and more voices could be heard constantly:


    "if he had been able to appear, he would have appeared, but now it has been more than 60 years, and there is still no news, so everything is self-evident!"


    "Yes, yes, how can the world have the body of heaven, and then the existence of the great emperor? It must be the reason for some secret method. It may be that the person''s Shouyuan has been exhausted for a long time."


    Many words constantly sounded, which made the monk''s eyes full of endless anger. He opened his mouth and subconsciously prepared to refute.


    However, at this moment, an old man in the hall can''t see. The pure light in his turbid eyes twinkles, and he can only hear a cold hum. In the huge hall, it can be said that there is no sound. Then he can hear the old man say slowly:


    "no matter whether the man uses the secret method or not, it is easy to kill you. What are your qualifications Talking about him?


    What''s more, at the moment, that person and that race have been forcibly sealed by 100 ethnic groups, which has become a taboo. If there are 100 ethnic groups here, what will happen to you


    Smell speech, originally still quite some arrogant monks, complexion immediately with the naked eye speed becomes pale.


    Because they clearly remember that a few decades ago, the hundred ethnic groups forcibly sealed the name and the race completely by shocking means, and absolutely did not allow that name to appear again in the world sea.


    At first, there were still a lot of people who were lucky, but soon, the hundred ethnic groups used iron and blood means to kill all the friars who touched the bottom line. Since then, that person and that race have become a taboo.


    As the old man said, if there are monks of 100 nationalities here, most of the monks in the inn will be suppressed.


    For a while, every monk''s face changed. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning around, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Fortunately, although there are a lot of monks gathered here, there are no people of 100 ethnic groups. Therefore, after a long silence, the silent atmosphere gradually dissipated, but all of them were tacit in avoiding the topic just now.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that such an embarrassing situation would arise because of talking about himself at the moment. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile:


    "fellow Taoists, I have just left the pass, which is also the first time to come to the central star region. I don''t know what happened here recently. It seems very lively


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the awkward atmosphere disappeared without a trace. Even if there was a monk, he said in a hurry:


    "it turns out that this Taoist has just left the pass, and your luck is really admirable. You have come directly to the most famous Kitchen God banquet in the delicacies Pavilion. You only need to wait for half a month to taste the top delicacies. ¡±


    "kitchen god banquet? What is this? I''ve never heard of it. Please help me to solve my doubts! "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately slightly wrinkled up, the mind is even more confused.


    Seeing the doubt on Sun Bing''s face, there was no disguise, so soon a monk slowly explained:


    "speaking of this kitchen god feast, you must have heard that the delicacy pavilion was founded by the food emperor with only one purpose, that is, to cook the most delicious food in the world.


    Although the food emperor finally stepped down as the head of the cabinet, this tradition has always been preserved. Basically, every 10000 years, the delicacy Pavilion holds a kitchen god banquet.


    In this day, all the cabinet owners of the delicacies pavilions all over the world will gather together to cook a dish with their highest skills, which is the embodiment of their own cooking skills.


    Then there was our carnival, because on this day, except for a very few very precious dishes, we were able to taste at will, and finally chose the most satisfactory dish and cast a vote.


    On the second day, the person who gets the most bills will be the final winner. He is called the kitchen god. As for himself, he will become the real owner of the delicacies Pavilion and command the numerous branches of the delicacies Pavilion in the whole world. It can be said that he has made great progress and is enviable. "


    Speaking of this, the friar looked at Sun Bing enviously and said in a low voice:


    "your chance is really enviable. You should know that the delicacy Pavilion Kitchen God banquet is very important, and every dish has an extraordinary effect. Once upon a time, some people even tasted a dish and made a leap into the heaven.It is because of this that it is extremely difficult to participate in the kitchen god banquet. In addition to the many sub cabinet invitation of the delicacy Pavilion, there are only numerous invitation letters scattered all over the world. In addition, if you enter the delicacy Pavilion at the right time, you can also get the opportunity to attend the kitchen god banquet.


    As for us, all of us have spent a huge price, and we have barely obtained a qualification. On the contrary, it is you who came in at the most appropriate time. It''s really enviable that you easily obtained such opportunities. "


    "I see. Thank you for your help. This is the best wine from the delicacies Pavilion. I''d like to propose a toast to you first."


    As he said this, sun Bing immediately raised his glass and nodded to the monk in front of him, and then drank it down. However, his heart was full of deep doubts, and he even kept saying to himself:


    "since this kitchen god banquet is so important, I think Yiya will also participate in it, but why has he never contacted me? Do you think he has given up my lotus seed? Or is there any other accident


    Words to the end of a sudden stop, sun Bing seems to think of something, the heart read a move, immediately took a jade slips from the universe in his body.

 Chapter 3276

    At the same time, in a house hundreds of millions of miles away, I saw a fat man in a blue long shirt, just like Maitreya, constantly running back and forth in the huge room.


    Originally full of smiling face, now become very gloomy, even though the layout of this room is quite simple and luxurious, but it did not attract any attention of the fat man.


    This is the change of teeth.


    If the distance is close to the point, you can still hear a few anxious murmurs:


    "does he really fall? Why has it been so long that no news has even been spread out? What''s more, I once gave him jade to his mother and son. Even though they can deliver news from a world apart, they still have no response.


    Is this kitchen god banquet, I really can only give up? But I am not reconciled to it. Why should I be so successful? Heaven is not good


    Words fall, Yiya''s face is full of depression and thick unwilling.


    You know, for this kitchen god banquet, he prepared hundreds of thousands of years of long time, paid endless efforts.


    Because of this, Yi Ya has a plan in mind. As long as the final materials are well prepared, he is even 90% sure to win the final championship.


    However, it is unexpected that since Sun Bing appeared once 60 years ago, there has been no second time for such a long time.


    Even now, the kitchen god banquet will be held soon, but the most important material has been completely lost.


    For a while, a strong anxiety appeared in Yiya''s heart, constantly asking himself:


    "can we really only compromise? Is there any other way to solve this situation? "


    But after thinking for a moment, Yi Ya can''t help but shake his head directly. After all, there is only one treasure in the world, absolutely no other.


    With this in mind, even though he was not willing to do so, Yi Ya could only shake his head slowly and murmured:


    "well, since there is no news about the best ingredients, I can only ask for the next best. Fortunately, I am also prepared for this.


    Although the lotus seed of Jingshi white lotus is a little worse than that of chaotic green lotus, it is also the supreme elixir, which should be able to ensure the vast majority of the effects of Babao lotus seed soup... "


    But the words have not finished, only saw a jade pendant in his waist, suddenly burst out a bright light.


    Seeing this, Yi Ya''s originally gloomy and incomparable complexion immediately changed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he even kept laughing and said: "OK, OK, OK, it''s really you. I knew that you would definitely come at the last moment."


    While saying that, Yi Ya immediately took the jade pendant from his waist, and at the same time, his fat body galloped toward the outside. It is hard to imagine that his fat body could burst out at such a surprising speed.


    However, after the short video, Yi Ya has already arrived in the delicacies Pavilion. With his eyes twinkling, he can almost see sun Bing hidden in the corner.


    If there are still three worries in my heart just now, I can see the moment of that figure. All the worries and worries in Yiya''s heart disappear without trace.


    After a long breath, Yi Ya again hung up that Miller like smile, slowly came to sun Bing and said: "ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see my old friends after many years'' absence. It''s really gratifying to see my old friends. Now that I''m here, how can I sit here? Come and come, Taoist friend, please follow me to the elegant seat and sigh for a long time


    While saying, Yi Ya immediately took sun Bing out of the hall and walked toward the nine days. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived on the cloud.


    "This place is called Yunxiao Pavilion, which is hung high above the nine days. If you look around, you can see the boundless world around. You can see many beautiful sceneries in the distance. Especially at night, there is a bright moon hanging around. It is the most famous elegant seat in the whole delicacy Pavilion.


    You and I have not seen each other for hundreds of years. This is an excellent place to reminisce about the past. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Between the words, Yi Ya waved his hand, and one exquisite dish after another immediately appeared on the table completely made of thick clouds. Each dish was cooked by Yi Ya himself, with perfect color and flavor. Anyone who saw it would be moved.


    But Sun Bing, with his firm willpower, restrained his desire and looked at the figure in front of him, and said directly:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s too heavy, it''s too heavy. Why should we hide it? Speaking of this, it''s also my negligence. You must have been very anxious for a long time, elder brother? "


    "Where, where, I naturally know that Taoist friends will not break their promises. Do you think this is coming?"


    At the moment, Yiya did not hesitate to open the way, fat face full of smile, like Maitreya general, full of affinity.


    But Sun Bing didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he changed his face and asked in a deep voice"Brother Dao, do you remember your promise before?"


    Suddenly, hearing the low voice, Yi Ya''s face changed slightly. The smile on his face disappeared immediately. Then he nodded firmly:


    "that''s natural. I won''t take my reputation as a joke. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my sincerity first!"


    Even if he could see it, Yi Ya immediately took down a brocade bag pinned to his waist, and then carefully untied it:


    "brother Dao, look, what is stored in this brocade bag is the materials that I have collected for tens of thousands of years, such as Saussurea involucrata, red blood Salvia miltiorrhiza, Longwen Ganoderma lucidum, and so on.


    Just need to match with the final accessories, plus my cooking skills, absolutely can make a delicious, certainly will not let Taoist brother down


    At the end of the day, Yi Ya''s eyes are burning at Sun Bing, and her pupils are full of expectation.


    Feeling the strong fragrance of medicine in the air, sun Bing''s hanging heart was also put down. He nodded slowly to Yi Ya in front of him, and then chuckled:


    "since Taoist brothers are so sincere, I don''t need to say much about it. This is the lotus seed. Please taste it."


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s heart moved, and a little crystal green light immediately appeared. The whole world seemed to be full of vitality, and the eight supreme elixirs in the Yi Ya brocade bag became dim at the moment.


    When the green light gradually dissipates, you can see a lotus seed the size of a baby''s fist, slowly suspended in the air.

 Chapter 3277

    At the moment of seeing the lotus seed, Yi Ya''s eyes immediately burst out with bright light, and even his hands subconsciously stretched out in front of him, trying to hold the lotus seed in his hand and watch it carefully.


    However, at the next moment, he seemed to think of something. The arm that had just been stretched out immediately fell down, but his eyes were still staring at the lotus seed in front of him, and he kept exclaiming:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really worthy of being the chaotic spiritual root created by heaven and earth. Only one lotus seed is so extraordinary.


    Just at this moment, the waves are stronger than the Jingshi white lotus which I have prepared carefully. It deserves the reputation and deserves the reputation


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then slowly sipped a sip of sake, but did not say any words at all. The atmosphere in the air gradually became more and more weird.


    For a moment, even though all the heart and mind are immersed in the changing teeth on the lotus seeds, they also notice the strange things around them. Then they immediately look at Sun Bing, and their simple and honest face is extremely red, and they are very excited to directly say:


    "brother sun, please believe me, as long as you give this lotus seed to me, and then supplement with the eight ingredients, the final eight treasure lotus seed soup is effective Absolutely far beyond your imagination.


    And I can also take this opportunity to win the championship of kitchen god banquet. It''s a win-win choice


    "Yiya Daoyou, I naturally trust what you said, but now this thing seems to be a little different from what it used to be!"


    "Oh, what''s the difference? Didn''t you and I have an agreement at the beginning? Do you want to repent


    At the end of the day, Yi Ya''s face suddenly became ugly and incomparable. Even looking at Sun Bing''s pupil, he was filled with three points of disgust and murder.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing chuckled: "ha ha ha, I''m not going to go back on my regret, but what you and I agreed was to give you the lotus seeds for cooking, but there was no stipulation to attend the kitchen god banquet."


    The words came to an abrupt end, but Yi Ya was sensitive to hear the worry contained in it.


    After all, chaos green lotus is the spiritual root born in chaos, which can be regarded as one of the most precious treasures in the world. Even the lotus seeds on its body are comparable to ordinary imperial vessels.


    In the vast sea of myriad kingdoms, although there are endless friars, the great emperor has only a few hundred people. Even with those strong people who survived from the ancient times, the number of emperor''s utensils will not exceed 1000.


    Although Yi Ya and sun Bing have some cooperation, their relationship is far from close enough to be able to trust each other''s life and death. It was just a simple cooking. Sun Bing can take care of it, but there won''t be any problems.


    But now to attend the kitchen god banquet, the next lotus seed must be on Yi Ya''s body, but in this way, there are too many opportunities for making hands and feet. Even Yi Ya dare not say that he can confidently hand over such treasures, let alone sun Bing.


    What''s more, once the lotus seeds are used to attend the kitchen god banquet, sun Bing''s identity is likely to be exposed. The meaning behind this is self-evident.


    Yiya, as a smart man, has been aware of this embarrassing problem soon after he recovers his cool.


    After a long silence, I could hear him speak slowly:


    "I also know the worries of Taoist brother. However, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, I have dissipated my wealth in order to collect a lot of auxiliary materials. There is really no treasure that can be mortgaged.


    However, I am willing to take my life as a guarantee, and I can also make a great oath with painstaking efforts. If there is any mistake in the lotus seed during this period of time, he will immediately suffer the pain of five thunder blasts, and the road of painstaking cultivation will collapse along with it. "


    His words were full of sincerity, and Yi Ya was looking forward to sun Bing, and continued to say:


    "you must also know that the final winner of the kitchen god banquet will be able to become the head of the delicacy Pavilion headquarters, and will be in charge of the delicacy Pavilion from now on.


    Then I can promise that if I take charge of the delicacies Pavilion, I will certainly increase the cooperation with the Terrans. Even some precious secret recipes can also be shared with the Terrans. What do you think? "


    At first, sun Bing''s heart was still full of firmness, but after hearing these words, he finally appeared three points of hesitation on his face.


    Sun Bing is quite familiar with the effect of the secret recipe of the delicacies Pavilion, because the strength of the Terrans suddenly increased several times in such a short period of time. The most important thing is the massive blood and flesh of ancestors.


    The secret recipe of cooking ZuLong''s flesh and blood is a gift given to the people by Yi Ya, which can only be regarded as the basic secret recipe of delicacies Pavilion.


    Even the most basic secret recipe effect is so powerful, then you can imagine how terrible the effect of the other more precious secret recipes is.


    If this Yi Ya can really do it, and share the rest of the secret recipe with the Terran, even if the lotus seeds are exposed, there is no big deal at all.


    Because compared with the benefits contained in it, the risk of that exposure is really insignificant.


    After thinking of this, sun Bing finally nodded slowly. Then he looked at the figure in front of him with both eyes and said in a soft voice:"In that case, the lotus seed will be handed over to you for the time being, but there must be no mistake in it. Otherwise, even if you are poor and blue, I will hunt you down until you die."


    "Ha ha ha, you are joking. I know your strength very well. How could you do such an unwise thing?"


    Hearing this, Yi Ya couldn''t help laughing. Then a very simple wooden box appeared in his hand and slowly opened his mouth:


    "you must have seen it. This is a wooden box made from the branches of the world tree. It''s the treasure of the inheritance of my Yi family. No one can open it except my blood.


    Today, I put the lotus seed in the box in front of you. At this point, the box is there, and no one is dead. There will be no accident. "


    Words fall, Yi Ya immediately carefully hold the lotus seed in the air, and put it in the wooden box.


    After the wooden box is completely closed, whether it is sun Bing or Yi Ya, it seems that the boulder in his heart has been put down, and he has a sigh of relief.


    In the following time, the silent atmosphere disappeared without a trace. While tasting many delicious dishes in the delicacy Pavilion, they talked about the changes in recent years, which can be said to be filled with emotion.


    As a branch owner of delicacies Pavilion, Yi Ya''s news is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Through Yi Ya''s narration, sun Bing also has a clear understanding of the current situation of wanjiehai and the changes in recent years.


    After a long time, you can see Yi Ya carefully holding a small wooden box and leaving here directly.

 Chapter 3278

    In the following period of time, sun Bing changed his appearance to wander into the central star region every day when he had nothing to do. He either learned a lot of news about what happened in the boundless sea, or went to the mines to search for treasure and find leaks. His life was really comfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed. On this day, sun Bing is still walking in the vast void as usual, whispering to himself:


    "where should we go today? The ore that really contains precious treasures in the mine has been secretly collected by me. There is no need to continue to explore in a short time.


    It is said that a miraculous medicine of unknown grade appeared in the medicine garden yesterday. It is likely that it is part of the divine medicine. It is possible to go and investigate it. If you are lucky enough, you can even get a God for it... "


    However, before the words were finished, there was a sudden uproar in the distance, and the whole void even became boiling. Countless monks, like streamers, were constantly walking through the heaven and earth.


    For a moment, sun Bing frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "what''s wrong with these friars? Is there any accident? "


    Just when sun Bing was full of doubts, he could hear shouts of surprise from all over the world:


    "the kitchen god banquet has begun, the kitchen god banquet has begun..."


    "What? The kitchen god banquet has already started, so fast? "


    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing''s face was also full of consternation, and then did not have any hesitation, immediately toward the star where the delicacies Pavilion is located.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already crossed the space, that mottled ancient star appears directly in front of him.


    Even though they are far away, sun Bing can see with his own eyes that the huge ancient stars are changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The mountains are getting shorter, the sea is filling up, and the simple buildings are superimposed on each other.


    For a while, I don''t know how many monks were shocked by the terrifying power. At the same time, countless evil minded monks also knew that the reason why the delicacy Pavilion can inherit countless eras is not because of its dishes, but also because of the strength hidden behind it.


    However, in a short short time, the whole ancient star has become a huge square, one of which is lined with stoves. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can feel the mottled breath contained in it.


    This is the place where the delicacy Pavilion holds the kitchen god banquet, called the food market, which is the dream place of thousands of chefs in the world.


    After the completion of the arrangement, the monks, who had gathered around, could no longer bear the temptation in their hearts, and immediately sped away in front of them.


    "Ah, ah..."


    However, before these people entered the food ground, they could hear the low howls from the void, and the monks who had just galloped toward the rear at a faster speed.


    After that, many figures immediately came out of the food court and stopped directly around the food court. If you feel carefully, you can be surprised to find that the breath of these figures is quite deep. Most importantly, all of them are the strong ones in the realm of heaven.


    For a moment, even sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk and whispered to himself:


    "are these the hidden powers of the delicacies pavilion? It''s really a big deal. There are so many people in front of the world that I can''t imagine how much more there are in the dark. "


    "At this moment, the once-in-a-thousand-year Kitchen God banquet in my delicacy Pavilion is about to begin. Please forgive me. Only those who have invitation letters can enter the food market."


    Just when countless friars were amazed, an old man with a red face slowly flew out of the food field, looked around for a circle, and said with a smile.


    Although we have known the result for a long time, there are still many sighs, and many friars immediately shake their heads in frustration and retreat. But there are also some people who do not have any idea of leaving, and they can''t help shouting:


    "if you don''t know which Taoist friend needs to leave, I''m willing to pay a high price to collect the qualification ticket in your hand There is no deceit. "


    "I''m willing to pay twice the price as long as I can transfer my qualification to this seat."


    "Triple"


    "..."


    The sound of madness continued to ring, but no friar was ready to sell himself into the food market.


    After all, every monk who comes here knows what this qualification means, not only for entering the food market, but also for endless opportunities.


    Once upon a time, a monk became a Heavenly Master after tasting delicious food. Some people had a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, and created many secret methods based on it, which were extremely magical.


    How can a simple price measure such an opportunity?


    Time slowly flowed away, not long, sun Bing also successfully entered the food market.


    Although he didn''t know anything about cooking, he knew all kinds of cooking methods. After entering this place, he immediately felt the mottled atmosphere around him.It can even be seen from it that the countless predecessors of the delicacies pavilion are particularly peculiar in the scene of delicacy cooking. Even a mortal person who has been here for a long time is likely to understand the way of cooking.


    In this regard, sun Bing can only secretly sigh: "no wonder it is said that this is the world''s countless chefs dream of treasure land, the details of this delicacy Pavilion, as expected, is unfathomable."


    After half a day, countless monks had gathered in the originally empty food ground. However, at this moment, the original peaceful space suddenly twisted up, and then the elegant seats were hung on the top of nine days.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was even more dark:


    "not good, things have changed!"


    When the idea appeared, a vague figure immediately flew from the distance, and in the blink of an eye, it had entered the elegant seat.


    But Sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Although it was just a cursory glance, sun Bing saw at a glance that the former man was the emperor of chaos.


    Then, the vast void burst out of the bright light, a graceful figure in the endless light slowly out, a light look at the previous elegant seat, and then walk in another direction.


    There is no need for any friars to introduce, but Sun Bing also knows that this should be the bright emperor daughter.


    Then, many favored sons of heaven, such as the God of feather spirit in heaven, the son of Yin in the earth, and even the dragon and Luohan, who inherited Buddhism, also appeared one by one.


    The originally quiet atmosphere gradually became more and more warm with the arrival of many conceited children. However, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he took a deep look at many Tianjiao in the elegant seat, and could not help feeling in a low voice:


    "this time there will be some trouble, I hope everything goes well!"

 Chapter 3279

    In the following time, in addition to the previous chaotic emperor and others, sun Bing also saw the rest of heaven''s favorite, everyone''s strength can not be underestimated.


    In addition, there are some invisible elders who are attracted by the kitchen god banquet, and all of them enter the elegant seats.


    After all the people were seated, the boiling void gradually regained its calm. Then, the space in the center of the restaurant suddenly twisted. An old man with white hair appeared in the center of the restaurant.


    Seeing this person''s moment, bursts of air-conditioning sound, more people''s eyes, are full of thick incredible.


    Before sun Bing asked who he was, he could hear many exclamations:


    "I really didn''t expect that Yi Yin, the leader of the delicacies Pavilion of the previous generation, appeared.


    It is said that at the age of eight million, he cultivated the culinary road to the extreme, which was only slightly inferior to the legendary food emperor. The dishes cooked by him have the power to capture heaven and nature, and are the guests of countless great emperors.


    Since ancient times, the delicacy pavilion has held many kitchen god banquets, but there has never been such a situation that the head of the cabinet will appear.


    Is this Yi Yin going to do it himself at the kitchen god banquet? If so, then we will be able to feast our mouths on food. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this Taoist friend, it''s still day and night now. Don''t want to have such a beautiful dream.


    It should be noted that even those who are strong in the realm of heaven are not qualified to taste the dishes made by Yi Yin, let alone us. "


    "Well, I know about it naturally, but I''m not willing to. If I could eat a meal made by Yi Yin in my life, I would have no regrets even if I could die!"


    Under the attention of all the people, you can see that Yi Yin''s face is full of gentle smile, and then he slowly says:


    "this is the 3563 Kitchen God banquet of our delicacy Pavilion. I would like to thank you for your presence. And Tianjiao has personally presented many precious food materials. I will remember this kindness in my heart.


    Well, I''m sure you don''t want to listen to me, a bad old man. I don''t want to say much. Next, I''d like to invite you to select the kitchen god together. I''m very grateful. "


    With the words finished, Yi Yin''s body twinkled and disappeared in place.


    Then, the attic door in the middle of the food center suddenly opened, and monks walked out slowly. In front of him was a middle-aged monk with extremely emaciated face, but his eyes were full of bright light.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the whole void is silent. I don''t know how many friars are keenly aware of a faint depression. Sun Bing, in particular, has a desire to kill the enemy with his sword.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, sun Bing suppressed the thought in his heart in time, but he looked into the eyes of this man, but he was full of vigilance. He even frowned and murmured in secret:


    "who is this? If I can have the impulse to pull out the sword, I should be proficient in the sword, and its strength is unfathomable. My perception of the sword alone is no less than my perception of the sword. It is really a strong enemy. "


    However, quite different from sun Bing''s vigilance, the rest of the monks around were so excited that they could even hear low cheers:


    "unexpectedly, Shang Ying was the first one to come out. It is said that Shang Ying is the best at Sabre technique. He even asked skilled craftsmen to forge Seven Star sabres with seven stars. Both cooking skills and strength are unfathomable ¡£¡±


    "It is said that this knife contains the power of bright stars. When wielding the knife, there are thousands of stars shining, but it will not cause any damage to the food materials. It is particularly magical. He is one of the most famous chefs in wanjiehai."


    Just after the words fell, another group of monks in the distance could not help exclaiming:


    "that, that, it seems to be the summer robbery. Although he is the leader of the branch of delicacies Pavilion, his cooking skills have reached the level of extraordinary and refined. He is especially good at making soup and can perfectly integrate many ingredients and even miraculous herbs.


    It is said that the Emperor himself tasted the soup he cooked and praised it. Even compared with Shang Ying, it was not much better. "


    "What''s the Xia Jie? Look at the third man, Chunyuan, who is the most proficient in medicine banquet. Once someone just ate a dish from him, he immediately went from the sage realm to the half emperor state, which surprised countless friars.


    It must have been so many years, and his cooking skills will certainly become more and more exquisite. I don''t know what kind of precious dishes he will bring this time. "


    After all, the status of the chef is even higher than that of the alchemist.


    The pills refined by alchemists are really powerful and convenient. They can be taken almost anytime and anywhere. They can be said to be instant effects.


    But the medicine is toxic. If you take pills for a long time, you will leave some impurities in your body more or less.


    However, the dishes are totally different. A really good cook can completely eliminate all impurities and toxicity in the elixir, and make people perfectly absorb the energy contained in it, which is naturally superior to the pills.Time slowly flows away, not long, sun Bing finally saw a familiar figure in the crowd, it is Yiya.


    Today, he has changed his former luxury, wearing a simple white robe, his mouth slightly cocked, especially in his eyes, full of strong self-confidence, as if he had won.


    While sun Bing is observing Yi Ya, the other party seems to have noticed something. Subconsciously, he turns his head. Seeing sun Bing''s figure, he immediately nods with a smile on his face. Although he doesn''t say any words, everything is in silence.


    See such an expression of the change of teeth, sun Bing that a hanging heart, is also reluctantly put down.


    After a while, many chefs had already stood in front of their stoves, and saw the scenes with their own eyes. Countless monks could not help but take a breath of air, and their hearts were filled with wonder.


    Looking around, it seems that there are only tens of thousands of chefs gathered here. However, we should know that each of them is the head of the delicacy Pavilion branch, and their staff are more. Just at the tip of the iceberg, we can see how far the delicacies pavilion has been.


    Seeing that many chefs were ready, Yi Yin, who had disappeared before, suddenly appeared in the air. After nodding with satisfaction, he said in a loud voice:


    "this kitchen god banquet is about to start!"

 Chapter 3280

    With the fall of these words, many chefs who had stood in front of the stove immediately began to act.


    "Look, look, look, it seems to be the rumored green blood Ganoderma lucidum grass. Although it is only a kind of holy medicine, its efficacy can even be comparable to that of the supreme medicine. It is the most suitable panacea for soup making. I didn''t expect that it would appear so soon."


    "What''s this? Don''t you see there''s a chicken over there? Even the legendary fairy birds have appeared. It seems that this kitchen god banquet is far more than ever


    "Is that true? Even the legendary Bazhen has appeared. "


    "There''s still a fake. Isn''t it just there? You can find out for yourself. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with shock. We should know that Bazhen chicken was born before Archaean times. Its meat quality is extremely fresh and tender, and its flesh contains rich and mild efficacy, even the emperor is salivating.


    However, although the eight delicacies chicken tastes excellent, it is fond of Tiancai Dibao. Only by swallowing Tiancai Dibao can they grow. No matter how rich they are, they can''t afford to raise Bazhen.


    However, with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer Bazhen chickens in the wild, and even the world gradually forget about it. However, it never occurred to me that the spirit in the legend appeared again today.


    With curiosity, sun Bing couldn''t help looking for fame immediately. He was surprised to see a rooster in colorful feathers being sealed in the cage. Even if it was very far away, he could smell a faint fragrance, and his real name was true.


    Just as sun Bing was filled with emotion, a burst of exclamation was heard directly:


    "God, my friends, look, Shang Ying''s hand seems to be gold scales, and there is a release of dragon power. Is it said that he intends to use this gold scale as food material? It''s really a bit of a monster


    For a time, countless monks could not help but look at Shang Ying. They were surprised to see that a golden carp in his hand was constantly tossing, and that mouth even grew two long whiskers, which was particularly beautiful.


    Seeing these scenes, countless friars couldn''t help but take a breath. As the old saying goes, "is the gold scale a thing in the pool? It''s a dragon in the wind and cloud.".


    It can be said that Shang Ying is no longer cooking carp at the moment, but is making the legendary dragon meat.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Taoist brother even took out such treasures. It really opened my eyes to me!"


    However, at this moment, a sound like a clear spring suddenly rings out, and then she can''t help but continue to say:


    "in this case, I can''t be stingy. It happens that this is the golden winged Dapeng I met a while ago. I''ll give it to you today!"


    As soon as the words fell, the whole void became hot. Then a vivid body of golden winged ROC fell from the nine days and came directly to Chunyuan.


    For a moment, the whole void could not help silence, but after a short period of astonishment, I did not know how many monks'' faces immediately showed a playful smile.


    Because after the transformation of the golden scale, it will become a real dragon. However, the golden winged ROC always takes the dragon as its food. This undoubtedly represents that the bright emperor and the beautiful lady have to suppress the chaotic emperor.


    After hearing these words, the chaotic emperor in the elegant seat could not help but become gloomy and incomparable. He looked at the elegant seat beside him with indignation, and then waved his hand:


    "this is my negligence. A single golden scale can''t make a dish. In this case, I have a little gadget here, and I''ll give it to you."


    Then, a faint fragrance suddenly appeared in the air, one by one miraculous medicine, one by one, flew out of the elegant seat immediately, and in the blink of an eye, they came to Shang Ying.


    Among them, there are three of them, and the rest are also holy drugs, and their properties are similar to each other, and the effect of matching them is better.


    However, the bright emperor and daughter did not give up on this either. Faintly, only a burst of light laughter could be heard, and many ingredients also fell from the sky. The value of these ingredients was more than that sent by the chaotic emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene again, the anger in the chaotic emperor''s heart became more and more vigorous. He took a gloomy look at the elegant seat of the bright emperor''s daughter next to him. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and endure for a while.


    However, at the same time, a jade vase suddenly fell from the nine days and came directly to the front of the summer robbery:


    "since the two Taoist friends in front of me had such a good time, the spirit God of Xiayu was not willing to be outdone. This is the Agar jade dew of my heaven. It is the rootless water, especially precious. I hope you can treat it well."


    "Hahaha, in this case, we will send you the unique herbage of the netherworld and the flowers on the other side. As for how to deal with it, it''s your business."


    "Amitabha, I killed a demon beast who was in trouble a few days ago. Today, I will repay my cause and effect with its flesh and blood."One after another, the monks in each throne, though not as angry as the emperor of chaos and the emperor of light, took out some treasures more or less.


    For a moment, the strong smell of medicine and the pungent smell of blood filled the whole void, which made the originally high atmosphere become more and more warm, and the faces of countless onlookers became extremely red.


    Even more, many monks even exclaimed:


    "huangquan grass, the flower on the other side, are all the unique spiritual roots of the earth. They are extremely precious. Although the efficacy is very strange, if it is carefully cooked, it will definitely have miraculous effect."


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that the monster in the mouth of Tianlong Luohan was actually a blood Phoenix who had cultivated to the nine levels of heaven. It is even rarer than that golden scale. It is really a Heavenly Dragon and arhat!"


    Just when countless monks were amazed by this, a vast and majestic breath suddenly came, and the originally miscellaneous void became very quiet.


    I don''t know how many friars are subconsciously looking at the place where the breath erupts, and many strong men in the elegant seat slowly turn their heads.


    At the end of everyone''s line of sight, you can see a fat body, which is carefully opening the wooden box in front of you. The strong vitality suddenly bursts out.


    For a time, no matter just the golden scales or the blood Phoenix, whether it was the golden winged ROC or the agar jade dew, they were very dim, and the full of vitality of the whole world almost covered everything.

 Chapter 3281

    At the moment of perceiving this breath, many monks sitting in the elegant room suddenly changed their faces.


    In particular, the chaotic emperor''s face, which was quite gloomy, became extremely black and blue. His eyes were full of disbelief. He even kept shouting in his heart: "no, no, shouldn''t. It has not appeared for more than 60 years. It can''t be him!"


    Under the attention of the public, the simple wooden box was finally opened, and the lotus seed, which was flashing with fluorescence, slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many monks'' eyes are full of shock. As for the chaotic emperor, he can''t help but leave the room directly. He looks at the lotus seed in the air and says in a sharp voice:


    "where did you get this lotus seed? As long as you can tell me the news, I will be very grateful! If not, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Chaos emperor, I don''t know what you mean? Do you want to stop me


    Suddenly heard these words, Yi Ya''s face could not help but be gloomy.


    For this kitchen god banquet, he has prepared for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that today he has collected all his expectations for so many years. The words of chaotic emperor are not only threats, but also enemies of obstructing the way.


    The chaotic emperor, who was already quite angry, saw that Yi Ya didn''t obey him. His anger erupted directly like a volcano, even gnashing his teeth and opening his mouth:


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that we haven''t shown our dignity for a long time. Even a nobody like you dare to refuse this seat."


    Speaking of this, the chaotic emperor immediately turned to look aside and said coldly:


    "Yiyin Kitchen God, what do you mean by this? Why don''t you sell me that face? "


    However, before Yi Yin could speak, the bright virgin in the elegant room suddenly appeared. Her beautiful figure attracted the attention of countless friars in an instant, and then she could see her lips flicking:


    "what face can you have? It''s not relying on chaos city and chaos emperor. Why is it so aggressive?


    To be able to make you so moved, it seems that the things in the chef''s hands are quite extraordinary. In that case, I''ll guarantee this. "


    "Bright lady, do you really want to fight against me?"


    At the moment, chaos emperor''s heart has thousands of anger, but think of the identity of this person in front of him, but also can only suppress his emotions, questioning word by word.


    However, at the same time, Yi Yin has recovered from the shock of seeing the chaotic green lotus seeds. His old face shows a gentle smile and says slowly:


    "I thank the bright emperor for her forthright words. I will surely come to the door to thank you some day. However, my disciples in the delicacies Pavilion do not need any protection from others."


    As he spoke, Yi Yin''s face immediately changed with the speed visible to the naked eye. When the words fell, his face was full of frost that no one could enter.


    Suddenly heard this answer, chaos emperor the whole person can''t help but stupefied in situ, completely did not expect that the final result is this.


    Endless anger broke out in my heart. When I moved my mind, the staff of the nine heavenly stars had already appeared in my hand. The power of terror gathered, and it seemed that nine stars would come in the next moment.


    But at the last moment, the chaotic emperor suddenly saw the flash of cold light in Yi Yin''s eyes. Behind him, countless cold sweats appeared immediately, and his anger just disappeared.


    Because the emperor suddenly thought that the delicacy Pavilion had been standing for countless years, and even in many glorious eras, there had been a delicacy Pavilion.


    It is absolutely impossible to inherit such a long-standing force, which is only on the surface so simple.


    What''s more, he suddenly thought that the chaos emperor seemed to have mentioned the delicacies Pavilion and the food emperor, and there was even a third fear in his tone.


    Not to mention the bright lady and the rest of the friars, if they are still stubborn at the moment, then his consequences are not good.


    After some weighing, the chaotic emperor could only take back the nine heaven star staff, and then he saluted Yi Yin with an apologetic face:


    "master, the lotus seed reminds me of some bad memories. This is my fault, so I specially sent five supreme holy herbs to make amends, and hope for Haihan."


    "I see. I hope you don''t make such a fuss in the future. After all, these are just simple ingredients."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yi Yin directly delivered the five supreme holy herbs to Yi Ya. Then he spoke to the emperor of chaos earnestly and said:


    "although this matter has been exposed, I hope that the emperor of chaos should bear in mind that the unity of virtue and conduct should be paid attention to in the way of practice, which is just in front of me, but the enemy will not be as good as I am."


    "Yes, the younger generation should bear in mind that this will definitely not happen in the future."


    Even if the heart no longer how reluctant, but at the moment of the chaotic emperor, but also can only bite the teeth should bear down.Through the corner of his eyes, he could even see that many monks were looking at him, and his eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    And with the strong strength, we can also hear a lot of whispering sounds.


    With all kinds of things gathered together, the anger in the heart of the chaotic emperor became more and more vigorous. His eyes twinkled and his face completely imprinted in his mind. He kept gnashing his teeth and saying, "good, good, good, you, an ant, also want to fight against us. This hatred will not be shared with you. After the kitchen god banquet is over, you must pay enough price."


    But now the chaotic emperor has become a laughing stock, there is no one to pay attention to him, in the eyes of the public, he can only angrily turn back to the elegant room.


    After he left, there were bursts of laughter, and many monks who had just been very astringent could not help talking.


    Of course, the emperor of chaos didn''t pay much attention to the remarks of these ants. If this was not the case today, he would be able to strangle these ants thoroughly with a wave of his hand.


    The most irritating thing for him was that the bright lady showed disdain and smile when he turned back to elegance.


    Although this smile is extremely beautiful, enough to make anyone feel uneasy, but in the eyes of the chaotic emperor, it is disgusting, making his whole person become extremely irritable.


    At the same time, Yi Yin couldn''t let the delicacy Pavilion prepare the kitchen god banquet for ten thousand years, so he immediately stood up and explained:


    "it was just a small misunderstanding. Now that the explanation has been made clearly, the kitchen god banquet will continue to be held."

 Chapter 3282

    After hearing these words, the strange atmosphere surrounding them gradually dissipated. Many chefs in the restaurant continued to take care of the ingredients in front of them.


    But because of what happened earlier, Shang Ying, Chunyuan, xiajie and Yiya are the most noticeable.


    At the moment, Shang Ying kept waving the seven star sword, and could only see a lot of silver light flickering. It seemed that there was a big dipper coming, which was particularly strange.


    Moreover, Shang Ying''s skill of wielding a knife is close to Tao''s. every time he wields a knife, he is filled with thousands of wisdom, which makes people unconsciously immersed.


    As for sun Bing''s surprise, he could not help but become more and more intense, because he could see through these details that Shang Ying''s Sabre technique was even more advanced than he had imagined, and even could be comparable with his swordsmanship.


    At the same time, Chunyuan is not as colorful as Shang Ying, but the movements in his hands are also very fast. Many obscure Taoist rhymes are surging, even if they are just cooking, but they attract the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Previously, the golden winged ROC that the bright emperor took out immediately changed at the speed visible to the naked eye, supplemented by the rest of the ingredients, there was a faint fragrance of Medicine on her face.


    Just smelling this smell, I don''t know how many monks can''t help but immerse themselves in it, and murmured in a very infatuated voice:


    "if it''s really Chunyuan, even if the dishes are not finished at the moment, the fragrance makes people''s blood flow. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the effect will be once the dishes are completely completed."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the golden winged ROC is so big that we will certainly be able to feast our mouths this time."


    While many monks were whispering, suddenly a strong fragrance was floating in the air, and then we could hear many monks exclaim:


    "this, this, is this the heaven and earth tripod that is rumored to be. It is said that it was forged by a great emperor. Although it is not an imperial vessel, it can cook heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that it would be in the hands of Xia Jie."


    Looking for prestige, you can see that a jade tripod with a height of half a person has appeared in front of the Xia Jie. Its surface is branded with mountains, rivers and seas, heaven, earth, sun and moon. A heavy breath is coming towards you.


    And the next action of xiajie shocked countless friars, because he directly poured the jade dew which had been given to him by the Yu spirit God, and all of them were poured into the tripod of heaven and earth.


    For a while, a lot of voices of sucking cool air kept ringing, but there were also many monks'' faces, showing a true look:


    "Xia Jie is best at soup. Before that, he used Sanguang Shenshui, huangquan holy water and many other spiritual water to make soup. Now he has made use of the jade dew, which is really in our expectation!"


    Even so, there are still countless monks who can''t believe it. You should know that this jade dew is a special product of heaven, especially precious.


    It''s said that every drop has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones. It''s too cruel to cook soup at the moment.


    As for the chef who got the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring grass, he was also a strong man in the delicacies Pavilion. He was very good at making cakes.


    At the moment, Qiu Sha''s breath surges up and down, exhausting all his strength and kneading towards the fabric in front of him.


    Every move is full of obscure atmosphere. With his own cultivation, the medicinal power of the herb and the flowers on the other side is integrated into the fabric, and the pastry is made with it, which makes countless people marvel.


    As for the end, all people''s eyes are focused on the huge blood Phoenix.


    It is said that the blood Phoenix is the result of the fall of the Phoenix. There is no longer the sanctity of the Phoenix. The whole body exudes a strong atmosphere of depravity. Under this breath, ordinary monks will be possessed of evil spirits in a short time.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this blood Phoenix has reached the height of the Ninth Heaven. Every drop of blood contains infinite depravity. It is extremely difficult to manage it successfully.


    The chef standing in front of the blood Phoenix, named dongmie, has no fear at all. Even if you observe carefully, you can see a look of eager to try.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, dongmie''s whole body suddenly rises into a raging fire, and the whole world becomes extremely hot.


    However, the reaction speed of the delicacy Pavilion reached the limit. Almost at the moment when the flame appeared, there were all kinds of inscriptions surging around the food court, forming a protective cover, which perfectly enveloped the flame.


    At this point, the world can see that the flaming flame is constantly rising, and even the decadent breath of Xuefeng can not help being burned out in front of the flame.


    After a short period of astonishment, a monk finally uttered a deep exclamation:


    "I really didn''t think that the most proficient thing in the winter extermination was the flame, which could even burn the decadent breath. I don''t know what kind of flame it is."


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the colorful immortal flame. If you don''t believe it carefully, the flame is constantly changing in seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. I didn''t expect that such legendary immortal flame was taken by dongmie.""It''s this kind of flame. It''s said that the fire has the effect of burning heaven and earth and purifying everything. Seeing it today, it''s really extraordinary."


    After many exclamations, people''s eyes continue to change, and finally almost all fall on Yi Ya''s body.


    The former Yiya may have been just a nobody, but after the emergence of chaos qinglianzi, he instantly became the focus of attention of countless friars.


    But even so, the face color of Yi Ya still did not change, still wholeheartedly doing their own things.


    However, compared with the previous few people, Yiya''s action is quite simple, just like the most ordinary ordinary ordinary people, there is no brilliant place at all.


    So after a short period of attention, many friars immediately shifted their eyes.


    However, many of the strong men in the elegant room, seeing this behind the scenes, appeared thick dignified on the original casual face.


    When their accomplishments reach their level, they naturally know that the road is simple. Although it seems that the changes of teeth and the movements are simple, every move is in perfect harmony with the heaven and earth.


    Especially when dealing with chaotic green lotus seeds, they even saw the embodiment of the road.


    For a while, even Yi Yin, as the kitchen god, could not help but show a satisfied smile. At the same time, he nodded slowly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "I didn''t expect that he had been dormant for hundreds of thousands of years before in order to make a great success today. This change of teeth is indeed unexpected

 Chapter 3283

    With the flow of time, the atmosphere in the restaurant is becoming more and more anxious. Every chef''s face is more or less dignified.


    The rich aroma of vegetables has spread into the void. Even if only by smelling this smell, many friars have a feeling of refreshing, and even some people have taken this opportunity to find a breakthrough.


    After a while, a chef finally stopped his action. With a wave of his hand, the power in his body suddenly burst out. The dishes in front of him were immediately divided into thousands and flew directly to the monks in the food court:


    "this is the Golden Jade made by using the holy medicine honeysuckle, jade beads and fruit and many auxiliary materials. I hope you can tell us Friends are generous to taste. "


    When the words fell, many monks who had already been unable to restrain themselves did not hesitate to send the dishes in front of them to the entrance.


    For a moment, many exclamations and excitement were heard, but Sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Because in his eyes, although the taste of this dish is good, it is far from amazing. Moreover, the effect of this dish is very ordinary. It only adds a little Jian Yuan, which is really disappointing.


    In the next few minutes, one chef after another stopped his movements and distributed the dishes around.


    However, in addition to the extremely rare Jidao dishes which made sun Bing''s eyes shine, the rest of the dishes are really disappointing.


    Of course, this is only because sun bingpin has tasted too many delicious dishes, and his own strength is too strong.


    At least in the eyes of the vast majority of monks, every dish eaten this time can be regarded as a delicacy in the world.


    Many of the monks present, either their accomplishments, or their spiritual strength, or even their physical strength, have been greatly improved.


    Only this, let countless friars full of ecstasy, heart secretly said that this trip is not a loss.


    Although the harvest has been quite fruitful before, all the people present know that the dishes prepared by those chefs were only an appetizer, and the dinner has not started yet.


    Just when countless monks were dreaming, the Jingtian dragon chant suddenly rang through the void. When you looked up, you could see that in the vast sky, a golden Koi was running towards the front with all its strength. After going through the storm and many hardships, it turned into a dragon.


    The majestic dance of the Dragon almost completely envelops the whole star. The strong dragon power is enveloped in all directions. I don''t know how many monks'' minds are blank at the moment, constantly recalling the previous scene.


    Then Shang Ying walked forward slowly, looking around with a trace of pride on her face. Then she said slowly:


    "this is a dish prepared with gold scales supplemented with many auxiliary materials. It is called Jinling. It is not a thing in the pool. It is a dragon in the wind and rain


    With the fall of these words, a strong fragrance immediately spread out. Even though the people present had eaten a lot of delicious food, they still salivated and felt hungry.


    There are even some monks with low accomplishments. After taking a deep breath of the fragrance, the whole person can''t help but stop at the same place, and the aura around them gathers, which has obviously broken through.


    Seeing this, the chaotic emperor''s face in the elegant room could not help but show a satisfied smile and nodded repeatedly:


    "OK, OK, OK, I didn''t let you down at last. Then I''d like to have a good taste of this dish and see what it contains..."


    But the words have not finished, a sharp and sharp voice suddenly sounded, the most important is that the flying in the sky and earth in the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, now also can not help but turbulence.


    "What''s going on here? Is there any accident


    For a moment, the face of the chaotic emperor was full of doubts, and even could not help asking.


    However, the next moment, you can see a golden flash, the whole world seems to be covered with a layer of haze, become very dim.


    Countless monks could not help but look up at the sky, and then they could see that a pair of huge wings blocked out the sky. Looking at it, the whole world seemed to be composed of wings.


    Then, the huge wings waved, and the world reluctantly saw that a golden winged ROC was flying above the sky.


    At the same time, Chunyuan stepped forward in front of him and said with pride:


    "this dish is called Dapeng spreading wings. It is cooked with many miraculous medicines such as Dapeng Dapeng, lingyuancao and Fengguo, supplemented by the fire of Gengjin.


    However, the momentum caused earlier is really a little big, and it is beyond my expectation. I hope you will forgive me. "


    The words of Chunyuan just fell, but the empty shadow of the golden winged Dapeng on the sky didn''t stop its action. Instead, it kept sweeping towards the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    Vaguely, you can only see that the sharp claws under the golden winged ROC suddenly flash past the bright cold light, and then directly fight to the front.However, the golden dragon was not willing to be outdone, and his whole body immediately circled together. The huge mouth of the Golden Dragon opened and gave out a startling sound of dragon singing. His huge body twisted and launched a counterattack without hesitation.


    The two giants collided with each other in the sky. Although they were only virtual shadows, their momentum was also amazing. Even the strong vigorous wind was spreading around.


    This scene directly shocked countless monks. Even sun Bing''s eyes were filled with amazement. It was the first time he saw that two dishes could be made like this.


    Soon, after many collisions, the mutual restraint between the natural enemies prevailed.


    After the last collision, the golden winged ROC''s claws directly captured the Golden Dragon into several segments. Even if it could be seen, the Golden Dragon completely disappeared in the sky and earth.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the chaotic emperor, who was just still elated, immediately turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned to white. In a word, he was constantly changing among the three colors of green, white and red.


    As for the bright lady on the side, she would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so she immediately pursed her lips and said with a light smile:


    "I hope you can forgive me. It seems that it is not an accident. In order to express my apology, let Taoist brother taste this dish first! Hee hee


    Smell speech, originally looks quite ugly chaotic emperor, is the face if coke, gas even a word can not say, even let him have a kind of impulse to leave on the spot.


    But at the thought of the terrifying effect of the dish, the emperor could only restrain his desire to leave and said obstinately:


    "it''s just a fluke. What can I be proud of?"

 Chapter 3284

    However, the words just fell, the vast void suddenly burst into turbulence, and then many mountains, rivers and seas, the sky, the sun and the moon of the virtual shadow continue to emerge.


    "What''s going on here? Why did this happen all of a sudden? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, many monks'' hearts were filled with doubts, and even could not help asking directly.


    But before people could find out the reason, the scene around changed again. The virtual shadows of mountains, rivers and seas, heaven, earth, sun and moon became more and more lifelike, as if a world had come.


    Time slowly flowed, to the end, a vicissitudes of the ancient tripod suddenly emerged, and then there is a strong to the extreme fragrance immediately spread out.


    At the moment of seeing the object, countless monks'' faces were stunned for a short time, and then nodded their heads at the same time:


    "that''s it


    With the fall of words, countless friars immediately turned their heads and looked into the distance. Then they could see that the heaven and earth cauldron was shining brightly in the place where the summer robbery was located.


    A lot of obscure Daoyun crazy collection, condensed into a road rule, directly integrated heaven and earth tripod with the whole heaven and earth.


    With the help of many spiritual roots of heaven and earth, it absorbs the power of the whole world.


    Even if people don''t taste the soup in Tiandi Ding, they can also feel the beautiful taste through the rich fragrance in the void. It can even be said that this is the first soup in history.


    But when people were excited and looking forward to the soup, suddenly there were gusts of wind in the vast world, and there were many voices of crying and Howling through the void.


    Under this voice, even the friars in the realm of Tianzun have emerged many cold sweats.


    Because of the previous experience, many friars around now looked at Qiu Sha at the first time.


    Even if you can see it, qiusha''s hands are constantly waving, and the dough in front of him changes at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, in full view of the public, it condenses into a series of gloomy buildings.


    At the moment of seeing those buildings, everyone has more or less an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and behind the inexplicable emergence of a lot of cold sweat.


    Just when people were puzzled, some knowledgeable monks suddenly exclaimed: "well, those buildings seem to be the rumored underworld and the eighteen hells. I didn''t expect that the autumn killing would make cakes like this. Do you really dare to eat them?"


    Hearing the words, the vast void was in an uproar, and countless monks could not help but take a breath of cool air. Then they looked at the cakes in the killers of autumn, and the more they looked at them, the less questions they had.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the scene of the eighteen layers of hell is becoming more and more obvious. In addition, the unique smell of spring grass and other shore flowers makes this cake feel like a kind of reincarnation.


    Two successive visions shocked the hearts of countless friars, and then almost coincidentally looked toward dongmie.


    Under the attention of the public, the colorful immortal flame constantly flutters in the void. The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are changeable, and the power of the immortal flame also increases.


    Even with the protection of the light shield, many monks around can still feel a heat wave coming.


    As for the blood Phoenix in the blazing fire, at the moment, her whole body is emitting black breath, and the original turbid blood has gradually become clear.


    Previously, this colorful flame was a black blood Phoenix, but after such a long time of burning, many degenerate breath in its body was almost completely eliminated.


    There is even the shadow of the real phoenix flying in the void, a strong aroma of barbecue, in an instant filled the whole sky.


    However, it is also at this moment, just vast mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars scene, suddenly disappeared, all the forces into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Then you can see Xia Jie holding the cauldron with one hand and walking slowly out in front of him, and chuckles:


    "the soup under me has been cooked. With the jade dew as the bottom, it gathers the power of heaven and earth, so it is called Ding Town heaven and earth.


    After taking this soup, your speed of understanding heaven and earth will increase countless times. At the same time, you will have a certain probability to understand your own secret method of blocking the door. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m ready for the dishes."


    All of a sudden, Qiu Sha''s laughter immediately remembered. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw a tray in his hand, which was surrounded by clouds. You can still see that this is the nether world and the eighteen hells.


    A lot of cold breath came out from the tray. Even though they knew it was a dish, there were still many monks who were pale, and even some people were quietly retreating towards the back, looking like they were terrified.


    Seeing this, Qiu Sha''s face flashed a sarcastic smile, and then whispered:


    "this is the pastry prepared by me. It''s called reincarnation of life and death. It outlines the scene of hell with the yellow spring grass and flowers on the other side. After eating it, you can feel the power of reincarnation, and you will never be disappointed.""Chirp"


    before everyone calmed down, a loud and clear cry suddenly sounded, and there seemed to be a raging fire in the distance.


    If you look around, you can see that a phoenix is flying. Behind it, the red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple color is full of fire. The power of terror surges, and even the space can''t help twisting.


    "This is the dish I made with blood Phoenix as the main material, supplemented by colorful immortal flame. It is called Nirvana rebirth. From blood Phoenix to fire phoenix, I can even understand the power of nirvana. I hope you can appreciate it."


    At the same time, the bland voice of dongmie slowly spread out, but this speech made countless friars take a breath.


    To know that nirvana is a kind of supreme road. There are very few monks who can know something about nirvana in the world. At this moment, it''s really frightening to see that Nirvana has been incorporated into a dish.


    In fact, it is not only the dish of the winter death, but also the other two dishes that involve samsara and the whole world.


    Hearing this, the chaotic emperor''s face is like a rainbow at the moment, and his colorful face is constantly changing.


    It was a fluke for the ROC to spread its wings, which could have been called Chunyuan. But the next three dishes were better than Shangying''s golden scales.


    Recalling his previous words, chaos emperor can only feel a burst of burning pain on his face, but also can only all helpless, all pressure in the bottom of his heart, no longer speak.

 Chapter 3285

    As for the rest of the monks around, even though they had heard many rumors about the kitchen god banquet, they could not help being stunned at the moment, and the whole world was silent.


    Finally, the bright emperor took the lead in breaking the silence. She glanced at the chaotic emperor and said with a smile:


    "now that the dishes are ready at the moment, it''s better for us to have a taste and see who is better."


    After hearing this, the world woke up like a dream, and then every monk''s face appeared with strong excitement and expectation.


    After all, those ordinary dishes have benefited them a lot, but the dishes just now even show such a vast vision. Obviously, the effect must be extremely terrifying.


    Under the expectation of all, we can see Shang Ying step forward in front of him, and the vanishing shadow of Golden Dragon once again shows his supremacy.


    But the next moment, several bright cold lights flicker in the void, which seems to be mixed with the roaring of tigers and the chanting of dragons. The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon in the sky is constantly tumbling, and quickly flies to the elegant room where the chaotic emperor is located.


    But in the course of the journey, the scales on the surface of the Golden Dragon immediately flew around, and in the blink of an eye, they came to every friar.


    when everyone was quite puzzled about this, the voice of Shang Ying slowly sounded:


    , "this golden scale is a thing in the pond. Whenever the wind and clouds change, all the ingredients are produced by the chaotic emperor, so the essence of this dish is naturally handed over to the Emperor himself."


    In this regard, the people slowly nodded. After all, every ingredient used to make these dishes is extremely precious. It''s lucky to have a chance to taste them at the moment. We can''t expect to give them this dish for nothing.


    Thinking of this, the doubts in people''s hearts instantly disappear, and then carefully send the dragon scale in front of them into the entrance.


    In an instant, countless friars gathered around him suddenly turned red, and their rich essence even poured out through many pores.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but appear three points of surprise, heart secretly:


    "the effect of this dish has really reached this level? Is it impossible to digest just one dragon scale? "


    With doubts in his mind, sun Bing immediately swallowed the Dragon scales in front of him. In an instant, he could feel a powerful and gentle force pouring directly into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Vaguely, sun Bing seems to have seen a dragon flying for nine days. He dances wildly in the meridians.


    That gentle and majestic force continuously diffuses from the dragon body and directly flows into the meridians around it.


    Because his own meridians have been tempered countless times, so at the moment that power has no impact on Sun Bing, as if there is no effect at all.


    With doubts in his mind, sun Bing immediately poured all his mental energy into his body. With his keen insight, he finally found out.


    His meridians are not unchangeable. They are so powerful that they change very little. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t find them at all.


    But after the real exploration, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because through the changes of his meridians, he realized instantly that the effect of this dish should be to fundamentally increase the potential of the human body.


    Although it may not seem like a big deal, the potential represents its own upper limit.


    Almost 90% of the upper limit is half emperor, but they can''t cultivate to such a level. Therefore, this upper limit is not a big deal.


    But for the real strong, this is particularly important.


    If two people are half emperors, but one person''s potential has been exhausted, and the other person has infinite possibilities, then the second person can easily make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, through this dish, sun Bing has found that the chaotic emperor is painstakingly improving his own potential and physical details, and his greatest plan is to prove the truth and become emperor.


    In fact, sun Bing was not the only one who discovered this dish. After noticing this dish, the bright emperor and daughter, Tianlong Luohan and many other favored sons of heaven changed their complexion, but they didn''t show it directly.


    After a moment''s silence, Chunyuan also stood up and didn''t see any action at all. The shadow of the golden winged ROC in the sky was waving, and the whole person almost turned into a golden light and flew to the bright emperor immediately.


    And when it takes off, the thousands of gold feathers around its body, like the previous dragon scales, immediately spread around.


    For a time, the whole world is full of dazzling golden light.


    Because of the previous experience, many monks gathered around at the moment did not have any hesitation and immediately swallowed the golden feather into the entrance.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the mournful howls resounded through the void, and their faces were full of pain, and there were even many monks whose bodies were covered with red blood.Seeing this, the monk who had moved a little slower before immediately stopped his action and glared at Chunyuan: "what have you done to them? Do you want to take this opportunity to kill us all? "


    "Yes, yes, or is this the conspiracy of your delicacy Pavilion for hundreds of millions of years? Is this to offend the public? "


    At the same time, the complexion of the bright emperor changed slightly. As for the chaotic emperor, he sneered with profound meaning:


    "if you know who you are, if you know your face, if you don''t know your heart, you should know that this dish is not made by Chunyuan alone. It''s very likely that there will be other hidden feelings!"


    On hearing this, many monks in the crowd immediately showed a sudden insight, and looked directly at the bright emperor and scolded angrily:


    "that''s right. Chunyuan is the top chef in the delicacies Pavilion, and has been famous for tens of thousands of years. How can such a thing be done? You should know that the ingredients of this dish are provided by you, so the culprit behind the scenes is you."


    "So it is. I''ll tell you why there is such an accident. It is you who are making trouble. Do you really think that you are an imperial daughter and can do whatever you want?"


    Just when the emperor Guangming was criticized by thousands of people, Chunyuan stepped forward in front of her and looked around with disdain for a week. Then she said with a sneer:


    "if you can''t pass this level, then you are not qualified to taste the dishes I''ve made. You''d better leave early to avoid being disgraced."


    For a moment, the whole world was silent, but the next moment, the anger in the hearts of countless monks was like a volcano, completely erupted.

 Chapter 3286

    We should know that most of the monks present have reached the realm of heavenly dignity, and they can be regarded as the strong ones in the whole world. At the moment, they are called not qualified to eat. For them, this is a naked shame.


    At that time, many monks scattered around, without any reservation any more, suddenly burst out all over their bodies. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Chunyuan and sneered:


    "OK, OK, OK. Originally, I thought you were a famous chef and gave you three parts of face. But since you dare to be rude, you should not blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, it''s a one-time offense. Even the delicacies Pavilion can''t protect you."


    All of a sudden, Chunyuan''s face became more and more strange. He glanced around lightly. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s just a group of mediocre people. They don''t even know whether it''s black or white, so they make a false conclusion. It''s really lucky that you can taste the dishes made by me."


    Many monks, who were already quite angry, were furious after hearing this.


    But before they could continue to speak, a succession of groans suddenly rang out. Turning around, we could find that many monks who had just been wailing all of a sudden sat cross legged in the same place, and uttered bursts of comfortable moans.


    "This, this, what''s going on here? Why does this happen all of a sudden? "


    Suddenly saw such a scene, just still quite angry monk, face immediately full of thick doubts.


    Then we could hear a crackling and thundering sound. The bodies of the monks sitting in their places were more or less enhanced.


    After a short period of consternation, the rest of the monks'' faces immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Then, without any hesitation, they directly sent the golden feather into the entrance.


    At the same time, sun Bing, standing on one side, could not help nodding slowly and murmuring in a low voice:


    "so it is. The ROC spreads its wings with the most sharp force to wash the body, so as to improve its body strength.


    According to a few words before, the bright emperor''s daughter is particularly good at the magic power of Taoism, but her physical body is the biggest weakness. Even though her clothes are imperial weapons, she dare not confront the enemy head-on.


    Now it seems that the bright emperor also wants to make up for this shortcoming. Like the chaotic emperor, she should be preparing for the final sermon. "


    As he said, sun Bing sent the golden feather into his mouth. As expected, the power of the golden feather poured directly into sun Bing''s body.


    But his body is really too strong, let alone a feather, even if the whole dish is eaten down, there will be no change.


    As for the many Tianjiao in the elegant room, after knowing the effect of the ROC spreading its wings, they all took a deep look at the bright emperor, but did not continue to say anything.


    Finally, Yu Ling God took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere, and he waved with a laugh:


    "well, it''s our turn next. I''d like to see what wonderful dishes Qiongjiang Yulu can cook."


    At the moment, the summer robbery did not open up, but the big hand suddenly patted the heaven and earth Ding in front of him. A long sound immediately rang through the four sides. The soup in the cauldron blooming with fluorescence immediately rose into the air, turned into hazy misty rain and dripped around.


    Many obscure forces are constantly surging, Just smelling the fragrance in the void, which makes many monks have the feeling of knowing the sea clearly.


    After all, someone opened his mouth and collected the rain from the sky.


    In an instant, the man immediately froze in his place, and his endless inspiration burst out in his mind. The whole person''s perception of Tao Dharma immediately increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the biggest effect of "Ding Zhen Qian Kun" cooked by Xia Jie is to increase the understanding, which is enough to make countless people crazy.


    Then, many monks who were just able to keep calm immediately snatched the rain from the sky. If it was not forbidden to fight here, they might even degenerate into a battlefield in this short time.


    As before, almost 90% of the soup was collected by Yu Ling God, and the last 10% was snatched by many friars in a short short time.


    In the next time, the autumn and the winter came out one step in front of him. The power in his body surged. The legendary nether and the phoenix flying in the sky immediately appeared.


    In the nether world, bricks and stones, as well as ferocious skeletons, flew to many friars at the same time.


    Although this kind of pastry seems quite ferocious, but when people think of the effect of the previous dishes, after people bite their teeth, they still send it into the mouth.


    Then, the obscure samsara power erupted directly. Every friar who ate cakes seemed to have the illusion of six samsara in his mind. The heaven and earth wisdom constantly emerged, attracting the eyes of countless monks.However, after a short short film, the virtual images of the six samsara in my mind are completely dissipated.


    Although the vast majority of monks, from the beginning to the end are full of confusion, but still some people seem to feel the power of reincarnation, the originally exhausted Shouyuan, has become full again.


    As for the last rebirth of Nirvana, compared with the just reincarnation of life and death, there is no inferior to the just rebirth of life and death.


    After taking it, a phoenix virtual image constantly reborn in the flame appeared in my mind. Although others didn''t get any harvest this time, sun Bing got a new insight.


    After tasting these dishes carefully, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with a look of fun and murmured in a voice that only he could hear:


    "the chaotic emperor wanted to improve his potential; the bright emperor intended to transform the body; the feather spirit God was carefully cultivated in the heaven, and there was no lack of magic weapons and secret skills, but he was particularly concerned about understanding;


    " >


    the son of Yin seems to want to understand the power of reincarnation of life and death. As for the last dragon Luohan, it seems that he feels more than strong and wants to return to a part of his strength.


    In this way, everyone has a ghost in mind and is preparing for the demonstration of Tao and becoming emperor. "


    In sun Bing''s soliloquy, the atmosphere around him suddenly becomes extremely strange. Everyone subconsciously looks at Yi Ya, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Because even the effect of those dishes has been so terrible, the dishes made with chaotic green lotus seeds will definitely be far beyond imagination.

 Chapter 3287

    Under the attention of the public, Yi Ya is still quite calm, as if he knows nothing about the situation around him. All his mind is immersed in his own world.


    However, with the movement of changing teeth, many precious and incomparable miraculous medicines were added into the pot in front of them. Even if the dish was not finished, the strong fragrance of medicine had already filled the sky.


    After a long breath, countless monks'' faces showed intoxication, and even some people could not help whispering:


    "at the moment, that lotus seed has not been added yet, but the effect of the fragrance can be comparable with the previous dishes. Undoubtedly, this is the champion of this time."


    "Although the previous dishes were quite extraordinary and even qualified to compete for the final championship at the previous Kitchen God banquet, it was a pity that such a monster appeared this time."


    "We don''t need to think about these things at all. What we are looking forward to most is how the food tastes. We really look forward to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, the chaotic emperor and others in the sky had more or less subtle changes in their faces.


    In particular, the chaotic emperor, with many strange lights in his eyes, murmured in his heart:


    "do you really think you don''t know me? It''s good. It''s very good. But since you dare to take it out, I''ll accept it. "


    Then, the chaotic emperor immediately shakes his mind, and a hidden message immediately sneaks into the void and rushes towards the distance.


    At the same time, although the bright emperor''s daughter has no expression, if you observe it carefully, you can find that her eyes are extremely complicated:


    "if there is no accident, this object should have been taken out by sun Bing 60 years ago. At that time, he was no more than the five fold heaven, but he could compete with the great emperor in a short time. So, should I put my foot in this time


    After thinking about it again and again, the bright emperor finally made a decision. A little vague causal line immediately penetrated into the void.


    There is also the other side of the Yin emperor, also made some small moves.


    After all, they did not hesitate to take out a lot of precious natural materials to participate in the kitchen god banquet, the main purpose is to repair their own defects.


    At the moment, such a precious dish is about to be born, but the host behind the dish has not appeared. This is a naked temptation.


    Even not only these Tianjiao, but also the other strong men in Yajian, their eyes are constantly flashing.


    Those who are qualified to enter Yajian are at least the strong ones of Tianzun jiuchongtian, and even many of them are from the ancient era to the present.


    However, although their strength is strong, their ambition has been completely wiped out by the long years, so that they have no heart to preach.


    But this dish, however, has rekindled the hope in their hearts. If it can be obtained, it is really possible to use it as a basis to prove Tao and become emperor.


    As for the host of this dish, no one cares. Even if someone has heard of sun Bing''s name, it is only a sneer. They don''t think that a mole ant with five Heaven is qualified to speak.


    Because in the eyes of these friars, everyone is innocent and full of guilt.


    Just when countless monks were in different minds, a strong fragrance suddenly came out. When you looked up, you could see a lotus seed the size of a baby''s fist slowly appeared in the heaven and earth.


    The faint green fluorescence was shining around. Under this light, every monk felt as if he was reborn, and the scar just caused by eating golden feather recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After seeing such a terrible effect, the light in the eyes of countless monks around him became more and more bright. The monk who had just hesitated made up his mind at the moment.


    Then, Yi Ya carefully held the lotus seed and put it directly into the pot in front of him.


    The world shaking sound suddenly spread out, looking at it, the endless chaotic breath, directly rising from the pot.


    The whole heaven and earth are constantly twisting, and the solid space has also appeared cracks, the majestic power surging, and the whole food market is in a turmoil.


    Even though we knew that this dish should be quite extraordinary, we could see the scene, and the faces of countless monks were filled with panic, and even some people kept murmuring in a whisper:


    "is this going to repeat chaos? Has a single dish possessed such a terrifying power? "


    If we have been laissez faire all the time, the consequences will naturally be quite terrible. However, in this food court, it is absolutely impossible for the delicacies pavilion to sit idly by.


    In an instant, Yi Yin, who had been sitting on the sky, stood up directly, waving his big hands, and the powerful power of Jidao came directly.


    When you look up, you can see that the shadow of thousands of gods and beasts is constantly rushing towards this place, and finally turns into a huge black pot.


    This is the supreme emperor''s utensil of delicacy Pavilion, the Pantheon.


    It is said that the food produced by this pot is naturally delicious and has a remarkable effect.However, ordinary friars can''t control the pot, but only those who have the best cooking skills can activate it, which is extraordinary.


    With Yi Yin''s action, this pot is inverted from the sky and covers the whole food field directly. The infinite power erupts and suppresses the majestic chaotic atmosphere.


    But even so, the pots in the restaurant are still absorbing the power from all directions. No matter whether it is many obscure inscriptions or the most profound rules of the road, the earthen pot will not refuse, just like a black hole, absorbing everything.


    Even the extreme law in the pot of gods was absorbed by the earthen pot under negligence.


    Seeing such a scene with my own eyes, the sense of expectation in people''s hearts became more and more strong. Even sun Bing''s eyes were full of bright light, and at the same time, he kept murmuring:


    "OK, OK, OK, this lotus seed has a trace of power of chaotic green lotus, absorbing thousands of ways to refine myself, so I don''t have to worry about unstable foundation, this trip is not a loss."


    Time was flowing slowly. After nine days, the black hole like earthen pot suddenly became very quiet, not to mention devouring the heaven and earth. It didn''t even have a ray of light. It was extremely ordinary.


    But everyone can clearly feel the horror energy contained in the ordinary.


    At the same time, Yi Ya''s face also showed a look of relief. After looking around for a circle, he said with pride:


    "this is the eight treasure lotus seed soup which has been prepared for hundreds of thousands of years

 Chapter 3288

    Words fall, Yiya step forward in front of, carefully open the pot.


    Originally, the chaotic world was almost repeated. After a crack was revealed in the earthen pot, it suddenly burst into pieces. It was as if the earth had been opened up, and the earth shaking sound was heard directly.


    For a while, I don''t know how many friars are dizzy under this voice. After recovering, we can see that in the turbulent chaos, thousands of mysterious surging, and the last huge green lotus directly manifests itself.


    The endless rhymes, rules and even everything of the whole world are pouring into the green lotus.


    Under the operation of the power of terror, the surrounding space has become extremely fragile, accompanied by bursts of distorted sound, a series of ferocious cracks immediately spread towards the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even though they knew it was a vision, many monks still subconsciously retreated to the rear, and their faces were full of panic.


    However, such as the chaos emperor, the bright emperor and so on the real strong person, at this moment not only does not have any fear on the face, even is quite excited, in the eyes are full of thick expectation.


    Because at the moment, the vision created by Babao lotus seed soup is more and more terrifying, which means that the stronger the effect of this dish, the more benefits it will get if it can be included in the bag.


    After a long time, Yi Ya finally lifted the lid of the pot completely. Many friars on the scene felt that they had some inexplicable pressure on themselves.


    The strong heat in the earthen pot rises, and you can see many vague shadows, such as Saussurea involucrata, red blood Salvia miltiorrhiza, etc.


    But in the end, thousands of virtual shadows are all integrated into one, leaving only the obscure and chaotic green lotus slowly spinning, seemingly plain and incomparable, but contains the power of terror between every move.


    I don''t know how long it took for the monks to come back to their senses, and then they could hear Yi Ya slowly say:


    "this dish was made when my next old friend got rid of me. But since this is a kitchen god banquet, I''m not going too far. As for the leftovers, I''ll give them to you for appreciation."


    When the words fall, you can hear Yi Ya''s cold hum, and the power in his body suddenly bursts out. Then the chaotic green lotus in the void immediately blooms with bright light. Under the surge of obscure power, it turns into lotus flowers the size of palm, and slowly falls in front of many monks.


    For a time, the whole world is full of faint fragrance of flowers and rich flavor of vegetables. Even monks with strong willpower will sink in these two flavors.


    However, I can''t help but feel the sarcasm in the corner of my eyes? Rubbish


    Then, these strong people did not pay attention to the lotus in front of them. With a big wave of their hands, they turned around and entered their own elegant seats.


    As for the ordinary friars, it is impossible to let go of such a golden opportunity, so there is no hesitation at this moment. Almost without hesitation, he sends the lotus into the mouth.


    The majestic medicinal power burst out in an instant and spread to all parts of the body through meridians in the shortest time.


    Looking across the vast void, countless friars sit in the same place, trying their best to digest the soaring power in their bodies.


    However, just as the world was extremely silent, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out:


    "you see, what''s going on?"


    According to his reputation, one of the friars'' seven orifices exuded a strong essence, and his whole body was full of silvery white light, just like stars, which was particularly beautiful.


    After a short period of consternation, deep doubts immediately appeared in the minds of many monks. They were allowed to rack their brains, but they did not know what it meant at all.


    Just when countless people couldn''t understand it, the momentum of the monk suddenly broke out, and then absorbed the power of the stars in the sky to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the whole world could not help being silent. Then a monk in the crowd seemed to think of something, and immediately realized that he said directly:


    "I remember, this seems to be the celestial body, which can absorb the power of the stars, and is invincible under the stars."


    With the fall of these words, many monks sitting in the void are either blooming with purple light or showing many visions. It is obvious that the physical body has taken this opportunity to get a great promotion.


    Seeing such scenes, even in the eyes of such powerful people as the chaotic emperor and even the bright emperor and daughter, they were filled with deep disbelief:


    "this, this, how is this possible? The lotus contains only one tenth of the power of this dish. How can it have such an effect? "


    But no matter how shocked and doubted they were, one strong constitution after another was activated in front of them.


    At this moment, no matter how calm the friars were, they were crazy. The chaotic emperor and others who had just maintained their identity and did not put the lotus in their eyes were full of bright light at the moment.Faintly can only see a streamer flash, the bright emperor in an instant has left the elegant room, delicate jade hand carefully dragging the lotus, into their own mouth.


    The beautiful taste burst out in an instant. Even the eyes of the bright emperor and daughter flashed a hazy trace, and her mouth gave out a subtle and untraceable light chant.


    But the next moment, the bright emperor daughter has recovered to sober up. After her eyes twinkle, the jade hand immediately reaches out to the lotus flower which originally belongs to the chaotic emperor.


    "Daren, stop."


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic emperor can be said to be the canthus to crack, at the same time, the internal power burst out, and immediately launched an attack towards the bright emperor and daughter.


    In this regard, the bright emperor and daughter seemed to have expected that, turning her slender body, she easily escaped this attack, and said with a smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, the Taoist brother has abandoned this lotus flower before, why do you act like this now?"


    Hearing the words, even if the chaotic emperor was angry, he could only suppress the anger. After all, what the bright emperor said was true. It was he who abandoned the lotus flower.


    So when he took a long breath, the emperor of chaos immediately looked down. In front of a monk, lotus still appeared. After a sneer, he immediately took advantage of himself.


    The next many strong men, it can be said that the eight immortals across the sea, each show their magic power, everyone tries his best to snatch the lotus.


    After a taste, the chaotic emperor and others were completely stunned in situ, because only this lotus flower made them more or less progress.


    Among the lotus flowers, only tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of original dishes can be found. It can be imagined how powerful the real Babao lotus seed soup is.

 Chapter 3289

    Thinking of this, many powerful people in the void can''t help but be extremely excited, especially the chaotic emperor, the bright emperor and so on. At this moment, their eyes are shining and they murmur in a low voice:


    "the dishes in my hands can only repair the defects. It is a kind of extravagant hope to succeed in preaching, but if you add this dish, it will even be possible to establish the Tao!"


    Such a huge temptation in front of us, there is no one can resist the greedy heart, for a time, the whole world can not help silence.


    Time flowed slowly, and the atmosphere in the void became more and more strange. Finally, only a gloomy voice could be heard, which directly rang out:


    "no, no, I can''t bear it. I''ll take the eight treasure lotus seed soup."


    With the fall of words, the calm space suddenly twisted up, a huge hand covering the sky directly stretched out from the space interlayer and grabbed at the jar.


    Seeing that some people even want to get ahead of the rest of the world, many monks who had planned to wait and see for a while were so angry in their hearts that they could not help roaring:


    "evil animal, dare to do so, stop it for me."


    "How dare you rob me of my treasures and give me death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subsequently, many strong people hiding in the surrounding area also shot at the same time.


    For a moment, in this vast void, many arms were waving to each other. No matter how nice the words were, everyone''s purpose was quite clear, that is, the pot in the center.


    However, the strength of each of the friars who have the courage to do so at the moment is very important. Under the mutual restraint, no one has succeeded in collecting the jar.


    Gradually, light anger rises in the hearts of the people, so that the power of the hand is also more and more powerful.


    Only a thousand inscriptions can be seen flickering with bright light. Obscure roads crisscross each other. The whole world is constantly distorted in such a confrontation.


    In the aftermath of the fury, the whole food market began to become turbulent and immortal.


    Seeing this, Yi Yin, who has never made any action, is even more coy. Even with a cold hum:


    "have you forgotten that this is the food place of my delicacy pavilion? If you act like this, you will not take my delicacy Pavilion seriously!"


    The moment the words fell, the power in Yi Yin''s body broke out completely, and the pot of gods suddenly rose into the air, and the extreme power suppressed the whole world.


    In the face of such terrible forces, the thousands of inscriptions in the heaven and earth, as well as many rules of the great way, collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye,


    the supreme imperial power in the wanshen pot surged, one by one imperial law came, completely crushed everything, and forced out the real bodies of many monks hidden in the void.


    All of a sudden, the whole world can''t help but be silent. The people who have just started to realize that they are still in the food court, and they are still the territory of the delicacies Pavilion.


    At the thought of this, there are countless cold sweats behind many strong men, but in the end, they can only smile awkwardly and return to the elegant room.


    Yi Yin didn''t say much about this. After all, although the delicacies Pavilion is rich, it is impossible to offend so many powerful people at one time.


    After a cold look at the monks, Yi Yin turned his head and looked around him. His face once again showed a gentle smile and said in a soft voice:


    "there have been some small accidents just now, but it''s harmless. I hope all the Taoist friends can be tolerant. As for the next, naturally, it''s the theme of kitchen god banquet."


    As soon as he said this, the stalemate atmosphere in heaven and earth suddenly relaxed, and then many whispering voices continued to ring out:


    "after waiting for such a long time, we have finally arrived at this stage. We must change our teeth and become the last Kitchen God, no doubt about it?"


    "Cut, the change of teeth just depends on the profit of food materials, and its cooking skills are nothing at all. In my opinion, it should be Chunyuan, who deserves to be the kitchen god."


    "It''s really a joke. The ingredients used by Chunyuan and others are also much more precious than those of other chefs. If you say so, they can''t be called Kitchen God either."


    Although the voices of many debates are endless, this is only a few people''s arguments. Most of the monks'' eyes are filled with firmness, and it is obvious that they have already reached a conclusion.


    At the same time, Yi Yin slowly waved his hand. After the emptiness returned to silence, he said in a soft voice:


    "through the many dishes before, you must also distinguish which is better and which is worse. So please select the kitchen god of this time.


    Next, all you need to do is put the magic power containing your own will into the pot of gods and tell them who they choose. Finally, the pot will give you the final answer. "


    Hearing the speech, many monks who had already been unable to restrain themselves did not have any hesitation at all. With a flick of their fingers, they could only see a flash of light, flying directly towards the pot of gods in the sky.


    For a time, the colorful light is constantly flashing, as if thousands of meteors cut through the sky, beautiful, let people involuntarily immerse in it.After a short time, the myriad streamers were completely integrated into the pot, and the will of countless friars themselves directly communicated with the spirits in the pot.


    The vast imperial power suddenly came, and the whole Pantheon was completely revived. The golden light was shining in the sky, just like a real emperor coming. The whole heaven and earth were filled with majestic imperial power.


    Under the attention of the public, the golden wanshen pot is constantly flying in the world, sometimes hovering over Shang Ying''s head, sometimes wandering around the whole body of Chunyuan, but in the end it is still in front of Yi Ya.


    Then, the golden light and the strong imperial power instantly converged, and the whole Pantheon immediately flew towards Yi Ya''s body.


    Vaguely, you can only see thousands of obscure inscriptions surging, and the Pantheon pot directly enters the sea of knowledge of Yiya.


    The matter was settled, and Yiya was the final winner.


    Seeing this scene, countless friars could not help cheering. As for Shang Ying and others, although their faces were more or less depressed, they were not too disappointed.


    After all, when they saw the lotus seeds of chaotic green lotus, they had already guessed the final outcome.


    As for the change of teeth at the moment, his face is still full of thick disbelief, it is hard to imagine that he has been looking forward to the wish, so easy to achieve.


    But the God pot in his mind clearly told him that it was not a dream.


    After a long time, Yi Ya barely regained his consciousness. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he recalled his promise to sun Bing before, and suddenly appeared countless cold sweats behind his back.


    Because at the moment, it seems that the jar is still floating in the void.


    Immediately, Yi Ya did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately flew toward the earthen pot in the center of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3290

    However, it is also at this moment, a strong momentum suddenly broke out, and then a fatal sense of crisis emerged in the heart of Yiya.


    Between the electric light and flint, Yi Ya''s fat body showed a very flexible movement, one step toward the side of the body, and the danger of avoiding this attack.


    Turning around, you can see that the solid space has completely collapsed. If Yiya''s movement is a little slower, then waiting for him is death.


    Seeing this, Yi Ya''s fat all over his body couldn''t help shaking. Even though he had been kind to others, at the moment his heart was filled with rage. He immediately raised his head and looked at the place where the attack broke out.


    I saw a Weian figure standing quietly in place, and after seeing this person, Yi Ya''s face full of thick anger, there was a short period of consternation.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s the emperor of chaos.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic emperor seems to have not put this matter in his heart at all. The power in his body erupted completely, and the obscure chaotic breath surged towards the earthen pot with a thunderbolt.


    In the blink of an eye, the inexhaustible chaotic atmosphere has completely enveloped the surrounding area, and the next moment will be able to collect the jar in the bag.


    However, the accident followed, and only a holy light could be seen passing by, which broke the chaotic atmosphere. On the contrary, it was quick and fast, and took the lead in plundering towards the earthen pot.


    "Bright lady, what do you mean? Do you really want to stay with me forever? "


    After a short period of consternation, the chaotic emperor understood what happened in an instant, so he immediately sent out a startling roar.


    Then, a burst of laughter like a silver bell rings directly, and you can see it when you turn around. A graceful body immediately flies towards the earthen pot. At the same time, there is a burst of sarcasm:


    "don''t you think it''s funny to say this to me? Do you really think I don''t know your purpose? As for now, it''s just a matter of means. "


    "Well, each depends on his own means. In this case, I would like to continue to see what skills you have."


    After hearing this answer, the chaotic emperor can be said to be extremely angry with a smile, and finally couldn''t help but gnash his teeth directly.


    And when the words fell, a strong imperial power suddenly appeared in heaven and earth. Nine bright stars fell directly from the sky.


    Obviously, at the moment, the chaotic emperor directly urged the staff of the nine heavenly stars.


    But the bright emperor''s daughter is also not willing to be outdone, the whole body is shining, also has the extreme way breath to contend with that rich imperial power.


    The momentum of incomparable terror collided with each other, and the solid space even had a series of ferocious cracks, and there was a constant gathering of the forces of extermination.


    However, just as they were in a standoff, a light laugh suddenly rang out:


    "since you are so angry, why don''t you give this eight treasure lotus seed soup to me? I must be very grateful. "


    At the moment of falling words, only a vague shadow can be seen, flying directly towards the pot.


    Seeing this situation, the chaotic emperor and the bright emperor and daughter can be said to have a split eye. After one look at each other, they all give up the other. While chasing the dark shadow, they roar:


    "the son of Yin, you dare to take advantage of the opportunity to enter. If you fall into the hands of my concubine, you must look good."


    However, this time, it is not only the Yin emperor. The other strong people who were still waiting to see that many top Tianjiao have already taken action, they can no longer restrain their own greed and do the same thing.


    For a time, only the colorful glow appeared, the mysterious inscriptions gathered, and many rules of the road collided with each other.


    In a word, the whole world is full of splendor. It can even be said that the competition is several times more fierce than before.


    Everyone''s purpose is quite clear, that is, the earthen pot in the center of heaven and earth.


    However, there are too many strong people in this gathering. Under the mutual restraint, no one is expected to succeed.


    Looking at the complicated void in front of him and Yi Ya''s face, he couldn''t help looking at it. But before he could speak, Yi Yin stood up directly with a gloomy face and said with a sneer:


    "friends, what do you mean? Especially the chaotic emperor, don''t you want to compete with my delicacy pavilion? "


    "Master Yi Yin''s words are heavy. Don''t say it''s me. Even if my father is here, he doesn''t dare to be enemies with delicacies Pavilion easily."


    Smell speech, chaos emperor son immediately stop body, full face smile directly open mouth answer answer, the whole person appears humble incomparable.


    However, Yi Yin''s face did not change. He still looked at the figure in front of him with sharp eyes and said directly:


    "I nearly killed a new generation of Kitchen God in the delicacy Pavilion. If this is not the case, what is it?


    If you don''t give a statement, then you can let the chaos emperor give birth to a new emperor. "Suddenly hearing the threat, the chaotic emperor''s face suddenly stagnated, but then he was very angry and laughed, and said coldly:


    "it''s really a big tone to have a new emperor. You can''t help being a little generous in the delicacies Pavilion.


    Master Yi Yin, if I recognize you, I will call you master. If I don''t recognize you, what are you?


    I have already given you face before. When you select the kitchen god, I don''t have any action at all. And just now I''m just a warning. It won''t do any harm to the changed tooth.


    For the sake of you are an elder, I give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to interfere in the next step. "


    Hearing this, Yi Yin was shaking with anger. Just as she wanted to continue to speak, the bright emperor suddenly said directly:


    "although the tone of the chaotic emperor is too bad to hear, Master Yi Yin, you''d better leave the delicacy Pavilion for the next thing.


    Because if the eight treasures lotus seed soup belongs to your delicacy Pavilion, we would not have done it, but it belongs to someone else. You don''t have to fight against us for other people''s treasures. "


    Hearing the speech, Yi Ya immediately stepped forward in front of him, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Yi Yin stopped in front of him and shook his head helplessly.


    Although the delicacies Pavilion is rich in details, it is not wise to offend so many powerful people for something that does not belong to you.


    Seeing that Yi Yin is ready to give up, many monks are very excited. If there is no such hindrance, they will definitely be able to relax a lot.


    But at the same time, a dull voice suddenly remembered:


    "so many of you are robbing Babao lotus seed soup in front of me. Do you think I am the master too much

 Chapter 3291

    According to the reputation, you can see a young figure slowly coming out of the crowd. Every step out, there are thousands of inscriptions surging all over the body. You can also see that his face and clothes are constantly changing.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, I don''t know how many friars'' eyes suddenly shrunk, and at the same time, they could hear a deep cry of surprise:


    "is this the legendary transfiguration technique?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole void can not help but be silent, because everyone knows that the art of Transfiguration is almost the symbol of sun Bing.


    But if the transfiguration technique has already appeared at this moment, it does not mean that


    When the idea just appeared in people''s minds, the figure in the distance also took the last step.


    Then, the inscriptions covering the whole body of the figure dissipated directly. Under the attention of the public, a monk in green shirt appeared slowly.


    The most striking thing is the huge sword box behind him. Even if he doesn''t show any momentum all over his body, it can be said that it is of unique style.


    For a while, countless friars could not help but feel bitter. After a long time, they said hoarsely:


    "Sun Bing!"


    For the surprise and amazement around, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. His calm eyes slowly swept around him. However, all the monks who were swept back subconsciously took a few steps.


    Finally, his eyes fell directly on the chaotic emperor. After a long time of watching, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he repeatedly exclaimed:


    "if it is really chaotic city, it has a very rich foundation. I didn''t expect that this is only 60 years, which not only makes you recover, but also has a further trend. I admire him."


    Hearing the speech, the chaotic emperor''s body trembled for a moment, as if thinking back to the battle in the ruins.


    Even after so many years, this is still an indelible nightmare in his heart. At this moment, he saw sun Bing once again and suppressed his mind demons for decades, and even broke out directly.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks who heard the news were also very surprised, and faintly there were many whispers:


    "what? From sun Bing''s words, it seems that the chaotic emperor has been defeated and escaped in his hands. Is this true? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that you all know that the chaotic emperor was very active 60 years ago, but in the end he was silent for some reason for 60 years, and he was born again recently.


    He claimed that he had gained a little in the closed door. Now it seems that the chaotic emperor should be healing. "


    "Tut Tut, as early as 60 years ago, the chaotic emperor was not sun Bing''s opponent, let alone now?"


    Hearing the sound around him, the chaotic emperor could only feel a burst of burning pain on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. He immediately became full of confidence and said with a sneer:


    "don''t you understand the truth that we should treat each other with a new look after each other for three days? It''s all right if you''re down to sleep. Since you''re born again, you should be prepared to stay. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to say such words to me. The message you just sent should be your support?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing shook his head with disdain, then looked around coldly and said with a light smile:


    "it''s just that it''s just some heresy. Without fighting, he can''t become a real strong man.


    In fact, it''s not just the chaotic emperor. You can use whatever means you have. Today I want to see who wants the Babao lotus seed soup. "


    For a time, the whole world can not help silence, countless friars are angry face red, but think of sun Bing''s war achievements, but also dare to be angry.


    After a long time, I could hear a burst of wild Laughter:


    "ha ha ha, it''s just a group of cowardly rats. Since you don''t dare to fight, let me come here. I''d like to see what you sun Bing can do."


    "Judge''s order"


    with the fall of the words, suddenly a very gloomy palace appeared in the vast world. When you look up, you can see the Yan Luo hall on the gate.


    In the hall, a man dressed in a black robe, with a long shadow of evil spirits and mysterious Dharma seal in his hand, pressed towards sun Bing.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged and his mind moved. His sword case suddenly opened behind him, and a bloody streamer flew out of it, and his sharp momentum went straight to the sky.


    We could only hear a great noise coming out, and the seal in the air burst directly, but the streamer was still powerful and was plundering towards the Yanluo hall in the rear.


    All of a sudden, the wind and the shadow of the sword crisscross in the sky, and the sense of sword covers the four sides.


    After a short time, the magnificent hall of hell collapsed.


    Then sun Bing immediately looked at the cloudy day in the crowd. With a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, he murmured in a low voice:


    "judge''s order? You are also known as the son of Yin. This is more familiar. But in my memory, it seems that Yin Tianzi is not you. ""Well, only this seat is the real son of Yin in the hell. As for them, they are just a group of doubles in the name of the son of Yin."


    At the moment, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Yin emperor, but the next moment, looking at Sun Bing''s face, was full of dignity.


    Because it was just a moment of collision, but he had been clearly aware of sun Bing''s terrible momentum.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yin Tianzi slowly turned his head and looked at the bright emperor and other women, and said in a soft voice:


    "you have seen his strength. If you don''t do it again, then this Babao lotus seed soup will really have no chance with us."


    Smell speech, originally planned to continue to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight many monks, the complexion happened to change.


    But the chaotic emperor in the crowd seemed to be trying to prove that he was not afraid of sun Bing. He stood up at the first time, looked at the figure in the distance, and said with a sneer:


    "Sun Bing, even if I don''t want the eight treasure lotus seed soup this time, I will thoroughly clear up the hatred between us."


    Then, a graceful figure came out slowly, and the sound like a clear spring sounded directly:


    "brother sun Bing, I have admired your name for a long time, and I hope you can give me some advice this time."


    As for the rest of the strong, their faces were also full of social reflection, thinking of sun Bing''s terrible achievements. After weighing and weighing them, many monks retreated.


    However, there are still many monks who are not afraid of sun Bing''s reputation, especially those who have been born in ancient times, who have never witnessed sun Bing''s achievements from the beginning to the end.


    At the moment, I can''t help laughing:


    "if you are really a group of cowardly rats, and you don''t know how to cherish the treasure, then we will accept it."

 Chapter 3292

    As the words fell down, the momentum of many monks burst out of the same accord. A strong vigorous wind was formed in the sky between heaven and earth, which was sweeping towards sun Bing.


    The power of the vigorous wind is quite terrible. When it blows, it even distorts the surrounding space.


    In the strong wind, sun Bing''s clothes are hunting, and his hair can''t help dancing with the wind, but his body is not hurt at all.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many powerful people gathered around have changed in an instant. After one look at each other, the pupils are full of firmness, and then they immediately clench their teeth and emerge with more and more powerful momentum.


    At the moment, many momentum even integrated into one. Under the towering divine power, the whole heaven and earth could not help but be silent. Even Yi Yin Yi Ya had to summon up the magic pot to resist the aftereffect of its diffusion.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge three points of dignified. After a cold hum, the body immediately emerged a crystal jade light, and then the whole body was blooming, and the golden body came completely.


    For a time, bursts of crisp clang sound constantly sounded, can let the gang wind like a sword, can easily cut space, but also can not break through sun Bing''s physical defense.


    At the end of the day, seeing that the monks around him couldn''t attack for a long time, sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckle and said:


    "do you want Babao lotus seed soup? Are you dreaming or am I dreaming


    Hearing this, many powerful people around him were even blushing, but then someone said directly:


    "you don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s just a battle of momentum. It''s better to see the truth under your hand. Since you can''t beat this son in momentum, you can do it directly!"


    For a while, many friars woke up like a dream, and then looked at Sun Bing with a sneer on his face. The power in his body broke out completely, gathering the power of many roads of heaven and earth, and bombarded him directly in front of him.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is short"


    "broken to pieces"


    "die and die"


    we should know that there are still brave people standing in the same place at the moment, all of them are the strong ones in the heaven, and the weakest have understood the posture of heaven and man. Rao Shi sun Bing feels a sense of crisis with their moves.


    However, this not only did not make sun Bing feel afraid, but also made him more excited, and even couldn''t help laughing:


    "better come!"


    The blood streamer in the void immediately came to sun Bing''s hand, and the figure of Zhuxian sword was fully displayed in front of the world. At the moment of seeing the sword, everyone felt a tingling feeling as if it were on the back.


    "Kaitian"


    faintly, you can only see a bright light, and the space along the way is immediately divided into two parts. Even if we talk about the terrorist attacks, they are extremely fragile in front of the sword.


    "Roar"


    one after another, after the powerful sword swept through the void, the thousands of attacks on Sun Bing had disappeared.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer. After taking a long breath, he immediately forced the power of the universe in his body, and said with a sneer:


    "it''s just said that it''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you''ve just dealt with me, it''s my turn to take the move."


    "Asking for life"


    a simple sword fell, but the whole world suddenly became very gloomy. It seemed that there were ghosts crying and Howling constantly. When you looked up, you could see that the dark sword spirit, cattle head and horse face, black and white impermanence and so on, swept all over the place.


    In an instant, the deadly sword came to my eyes. I could only hear the sad howl. I don''t know how many monks died directly under this sword.


    Even if we have heard of sun Bing''s achievements for a long time, many people think that it is just hearsay and can''t be taken seriously. However, when we see it today, they realize in an instant that those legends are absolutely true.


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts are full of panic, because according to rumors, sun Bing''s enemies will eventually fall.


    However, the matter has been so far, no matter how much regret in the heart, it has no effect, so many of the remaining strong people can only grit their teeth and continue to insist.


    Fortunately, chaos emperor Zi and others can''t sit by and watch these people being killed by sun Bing. Even if we can see the emperor directly step out, they sneer and say:


    "it''s really a class show off and watch me Yan Luoling when I dare to use the power of the road of life and death in front of me."


    Then, in this gloomy heaven and earth, a strong wind was directly hung up, and all kinds of obscure Taoist rhymes surged, directly forming Fengdu ghost city, and a statue of Yanluo flew out of the ghost city, holding an iron whip and attacking sun Bing.


    This is from the heaven and earth, Yama''s judgment, let Sun Bing no matter how hard to dodge, but the iron whip still fell straight down.


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help flashing a fierce look in his eyes, and said with a sneer:"You can''t dodge, can you? Then look at me, I can break all kinds of tricks with one sword! "


    Words fall, Zhuxian sword immediately head-on straight, sharp momentum continues to gather, blink of an eye and iron whip had a collision.


    "Bang"


    the thunderous sound was heard in an instant. Under the sharp edge of the sword for killing immortals, the iron whip could not help but burst open, and even the violent aftershocks surged. Even the shadow of Yan Luo, which oppressed heaven and earth, disappeared.


    "Is that what you call the real son of heaven? Only such strength? What a disappointment


    Looking at the figure in the distance, sun Bing''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Then he stepped out in front of him and said coldly:


    "if so, you don''t need to exist. Die for me!"


    By shrinking to an inch, sun Bing has already crossed a lot of space in one step. But just as he is preparing to fight the emperor, his fatal sense of crisis suddenly comes. When he looks up, he can see nine giant meteors coming from the sky.


    Sun Bing realized the situation in an instant, and was filled with endless anger. At last, he even scolded angrily:


    "chaos emperor, you are looking for death!"


    But even so, in front of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is still quite fast, one step toward the side to step out, Jingtian loud noise then spread out.


    Turn around and you can see that sun Bing just stood where the space has completely collapsed. If he just moved a little slower, he would be seriously injured at the moment.


    After a short period of happiness, sun Bing immediately regained his composure, opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something. The chaotic emperor flew right in front of him, while the bright emperor came behind him. On the other hand, the Yin emperor and others were already in place.


    Each person''s momentum gradually revealed, directly to the four sides of the potential, sun Bing perfect surrounded.

 Chapter 3293

    There is no nonsense at all. Many friars around him burst out with momentum, and they all shot at the same time.


    At the moment, the chaotic emperor was full of hazy light, and all the potential of the chaotic body was fully explored. It was like a god reviving, holding a scepter, with infinite power in his body. The nine pearls wrapped around the scepter immediately fell from the sky.


    "Nine meteors fall"


    after leaving the scepter, the nine pearls immediately turned into mottled ancient stars, just like the bright sun and the bright moon. Under the sweeping force, the space was distorted.


    On the other side, the bright emperor''s daughter is also not willing to be outdone. She seems to be able to hear a burst of teasing and scolding, and her feather clothes immediately show her incomparably powerful imperial power.


    This is a godless artifact forged by Emperor Guangming for his beloved daughter. It is called multicolored Phoenix wing clothes. It is forged from colorful God stone and wind feather obtained by Guangming emperor by chance. It even contains a trace of Phoenix spirit, which has the terrible power of Nirvana rebirth.


    At the moment, all the forces are fully recovered, and the terrifying imperial power directly covers the whole sky. Only a faint shadow of a phoenix flying in the sky can be seen, and it steals towards sun Bing with the speed of thunder.


    As for the Yin emperor''s movement, naturally faster, the momentum of the whole body broke out, countless Yin wind constantly howled, all kinds of obscure inscriptions surging, a vague figure gradually appeared.


    But different from the previous Yan Luo and the judge, the shadow at this moment is holding a simple book, the other hand even has been extremely thick long pen.


    Then, a gloomy voice sounded slowly:


    "the book of life and death"


    with the fall of the words, many figures in the void suddenly began to act. With a shake of the left hand, the book was directly presented, and the book was officially written on the cover.


    Obviously, this is the supreme magic power of the underworld. The judge writes the book of life and death. Under this move, once the judge''s pen gently outlines the name and cross out the name, the spirit of the monk who has lost his name will disappear. As for the final result, it is self-evident.


    Three successive terrorist attacks, together with the rest of the monks around, are also doing their best to kill all the retreat routes around.


    In the face of such a situation, as long as there is no achievement of the great emperor, no matter how powerful his strength is, he will die.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not have any fear. If you observe carefully, you can even find that the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile, and then you can hear a dull voice sounded slowly:


    "is this the confidence that you dare to do something to me? It''s really disappointing. If only this is the case, then the battle will be over at the beginning. "


    Despite this, sun Bing is still quite cautious. The power of 4000 sacred doctrines in his body erupts at the same time. The whole world is full of endless Taoist rhymes. At last, he can only see an obscure green lotus rising slowly.


    "A lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    the vast power came from the nine heavens in an instant. The huge green lotus slowly rotated, and each lotus leaf was like the most sharp knife light and sword light. It was easy to tear the space, and under the endless road, it could be said that the lotus set the heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the bright ancient star like the sun and moon, after struggling for a moment, immediately appeared numerous cracks, and then completely collapsed.


    As for the Phoenix shadow flying above the nine days, in front of the chaotic green lotus, it can only give out a whimper like cry, and when the wings are waved, the whole body completely collapses.


    In the end, only the vague figure called out by the emperor Yin, holding the judge''s pen life and death book, constantly fighting against the chaotic green lotus.


    However, although the life and death book and the judge''s pen are the godless tools of the underworld, the shadow in the hands of this figure is only the virtual shadow that links heaven and earth with unique Taoist methods. Its power is less than one hundred million times of its own. It is a kind of extravagant hope to compete with the chaotic green lotus.


    In a flash of time, the judge''s pen and the surface of the book of life and death have appeared a series of ferocious cracks. The great power of the chaotic green lotus has been coming. At last, only a crisp voice can be heard, and all the virtual images collapse completely.


    With a dull sound, the bodies of the chaotic emperor, the bright emperor and the Yin emperor all fly backward to the rear. Even if you observe carefully, you can see a trace of red blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Although we have known for a long time that sun Bing''s strength is quite strong, after experiencing it personally, their eyes are still full of disbelief, especially the chaotic Emperor: "how can it be possible? Why is your strength so terrible? "


    You know, since he returned to chaos city last time, under the guidance of chaos Emperor himself, he closed the door and practiced hard. At this time, his strength was twice as much as he had been. He thought that even if he was defeated at most, he would only be a little inferior, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end.


    As for the bright emperor and the Yin emperor''s psychological gap, although not as big as chaos emperor, but also very ugly face.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to turn his head and look at the rest of the monks. His calm pupil was filled with strange cold light, and then he said coldly:"Since you want to compete for my Babao lotus seed soup, you also have to bear the corresponding price."


    The words fall, sun Bing in the hands of the immortal sword, suddenly burst out blood streamer, infinite force under the indoctrination, mighty toward the front of the wave.


    "Breaking the shadow and destroying the soul"


    for a time, the whole world was filled with endless sword shadows, and behind each monk was full of cold sweat. He immediately concentrated and carefully avoided the thousands of sword shadows in the void.


    However, strangely, these swords have no sign of attacking people at all. While many monks are confused, the sense of fatal crisis is getting closer and closer.


    Time flowed slowly, and one of the friars couldn''t help bursting out:


    "what''s going on? There is no attack around. Why is there such a strong sense of crisis? Is it not to deceive me... "


    But before the words were finished, the voice stopped abruptly. When I turned my head and looked around, I could see the thousands of swords surging in the void, easily crossing the monk''s shadow.


    Along with the rupture of the shadow, the monk''s body also suffered corresponding injuries.


    In an instant, the whole world could not help but be silent. All the monks who saw this scene were filled with cold sweat.


    Because at this moment, they realized the strangeness and horror of this move, and the deep panic broke out in the bottom of their hearts, and at the same time, they immediately and carefully avoided the thousands of sword shadows in the void.

 Chapter 3294

    Seeing this, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became colder and colder, and his fierce intention to kill broke out. He once again waved his sword in front of him.


    "Bury the sky"


    the simple sword falls, but the space in front of us has been constantly distorted, and the obscure Taoist rhymes are surging. Under this sword, the originally solid space is extremely fragile, and even space-time collapses.


    "No, stop for me."


    Witnessing such a scene, the faces of many powerful people around them changed dramatically, because if they fell into the collapsing space, even if they were lucky not to fall for a while, they would still linger in the endless space interlayer forever, which was extremely cruel.


    Think of here, many strong people do not dare to delay any time, immediately clench their teeth, try their best to break out the strength of their own body.


    For a moment, we can only see that in the vast sky, the essence and blood of hundreds of strong men are burned by force, and mysterious trees of Tao appear behind them, and the momentum of each person suddenly changes and enters the posture of heaven and man.


    It has to be said that hundreds of strong men who have understood the posture of heaven and man are gathered together, and the strength that can erupt is quite terrible. Even in the turbulent space, there is even a sign that calm will soon be restored.


    "Even want to resist, but you have to know that all resistance in the face of absolute strength, there is no sense at all."


    When the words fell, sun Bing uttered a cold hum. The power of the universe in his body suddenly broke out. The great power came, as if a great emperor was reviving. The sword fell. Many strong men who had just been able to resist were defeated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, at the same time, a strange Diwei burst out. Turning around, you can see that one of the friars offered a broken knife, and that imperial power was spread from this object.


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed a light clarity, and at the same time slowly nodded his head and said, "so it is. This soldier used to be an imperial weapon, but unfortunately, I don''t know why it collapsed. Now it can only be regarded as a incomplete imperial instrument."


    But even so, it is enough to see the powerful horror of this thing if it can be stained with an emperor character.


    But after the real confrontation, we can find that the broken sword is still broken after all. Although it has good power, it is forced to retreat in front of Zhuxian sword.


    For a moment, the monk''s face was red, and his eyes kept looking around him. At the same time, he growled:


    "all the Taoist friends, it''s already the moment. If you have any cards, you can use them immediately, otherwise there will be no more opportunities!"


    On hearing this, many monks began to wake up from their dreams. Many friars could not help gritting their teeth and immediately burst out their deepest cards.


    For a time, in the vast sky, many incomplete imperial and taboo objects, as well as the treasures born in the chaos, appeared at the same time, all the power of the treasures were integrated into one, and tried their best to resist sun Bing''s attack.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound suddenly sounded, as if the real emperor were fighting with each other. The vast world was broken, and the extremely violent space turbulence was set off. Even sun Bing''s body could not help but retreat towards the rear.


    Seeing this situation with their own eyes, many powerful people can be said to be ecstatic. After a look at each other, they once again work together to urge many incomplete imperial vessels to pursue sun Bing.


    However, sun Bing would not wait to die, but secretly, he had been constantly running his mental power. Finally, he could only hear sun Bing directly say:


    "kill the immortal sword array, come out!"


    With the fall of the words, the four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword suddenly soared into the sky. Then, we could see four bloody streamers carrying thousands of inscriptions, constantly sketching in the sky. A strong and extreme killing opportunity swept the sky in an instant.


    Even though the array has not been successfully arranged, many monks'' faces have changed. Even some knowledgeable people can''t help but cry out:


    "be careful, Taoist friends. This array is sun Bing''s trump card. It can be called the first killing array in history. You must be careful


    At the moment of hearing this, many friars had already changed their faces and immediately called their rear hands.


    But at the next moment, the four streamers in the sky gallop, and the obscure rules of the road crisscross with each other. Under the indoctrination of infinite power, the vast array of swords will come in an instant, directly enveloping many strong people around them.


    As for the original monks, they could only feel a trance in their mind. When they regained consciousness, they found themselves in an inexplicable space, and deep doubts immediately emerged in their hearts.


    However, before people began to ask, the strong and extreme killing intention suddenly came. After some silence, someone finally fought and said:


    "it is said that Zhuxian sword array has its own space. This, this, seems to be the killing space in the legend. It is said that the monks who enter into it will survive every year ¡£¡±


    As soon as the words had just fallen, the whole killing space suddenly changed. Among them, yin and Yang were reversed, the five elements were in disorder, and many roads were constantly collapsing. As a result, many monks were caught off guard.But this is only the beginning. The next moment, the killing intention in Zhuxian sword array becomes more and more intense. In addition, with the previous counter attack, even several people directly killing into the body, only the desire to kill is left in the mind, completely possessed.


    The last sharp sword Qi comes from the nine days, condensing the endless killing power of the whole sword array. The terror reaches the extreme. Every sword Qi contains incomparable terror power.


    Only glimmering streamers could be seen, and then a series of sad howls were heard directly. Many monks who had been bitten back before could not resist such power. In the blink of an eye, they had already died completely.


    After a short while, there was no life in the killing space just now. Then, sun Bing''s mind moved and the empty Zhuxian sword array suddenly loosened, and the four flying swords also returned to the Zhuxian sword handle.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he slowly turned his head and looked at the chaotic emperor and other people. Although his eyes were quite calm, they all subconsciously took a step backward towards the rear. If you observe carefully, you can even find that there seems to be countless cold sweats behind them.


    After a short silence, sun Bing''s mouth was slightly cocked up, and he said with a smile:


    "at this moment, they have finished taking care of them, so next, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 3295

    Smell speech, the body that three people retreats toward the rear is frozen in place instantly, endless anger erupts in the bottom of heart immediately.


    And the most irascible emperor of chaos, at this moment, could not help but roar directly:


    "Lizi an dare to insult me! Today, I''ll show you the fruits of decades of hard work. "


    When the words fell, all the momentum of the chaotic emperor broke out completely. The obscure and chaotic breath surged in the void, and the sky could not help twisting.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes are still very calm, which can''t help but let the chaotic emperor''s mood more and more irritable, a fist in front of him.


    "Jiemeteor boxing"


    chaos represents the beginning of heaven and earth, the origin of the world, and can melt all kinds of methods in the world. In these years, the chaos emperor developed his own constitution thoroughly.


    At this moment, the whole world is full of hazy light, the violent aftershocks swept under, the space is constantly distorted and collapsed.


    Seeing this, sun Bing, who has been very calm for a long time, finally appears three points of surprise between her eyebrows. The silent blood in her body can''t help boiling, laughing and saying:


    "OK, come on well. It seems that you have made some progress in the past 60 years!"


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately holding the sword to kill the immortal in front of him.


    In an instant, the sword had already collided with his fist. Only the twisted sound could be heard. The body of the chaotic emperor immediately flew back like a kite with broken string.


    "Come again"


    just at the next moment, the chaotic emperor had stopped his body and continued to fly towards sun Bing. The strength of his body surged and burst out with all his strength.


    "Hellfire"


    the blazing fire came in an instant. Under the terrible high temperature, even the space could not help being ignited.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and even felt a sense of ecstasy. He nodded incessantly:


    "OK, OK, OK, if it is really chaotic, it can melt all kinds of methods in the world. But today, I''ll show you what it is to say that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside the sky."


    After that, sun Bing took a deep breath and immediately instilled the power in his body into Zhuxian sword.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    in an instant, beautiful red lotus flowers immediately fell from the sky, but behind this beautiful face, there is a cold opportunity to kill.


    When the red lotus comes to the fire of hell, the hidden fire of Honglian industry breaks out in an instant.


    Two distinct flames constantly collide in the void. However, the hell fire can be allowed to resist. Under the encirclement and suppression of honglianye fire, it can only be defeated and retreated.


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic emperor''s eyes flashed a bit unwilling, and finally could only continue to clench his teeth and make all-out efforts.


    "Chaos infinite"


    the obscure power permeated the sky in an instant, but before the emperor of chaos could breathe a sigh of relief, sun Bing''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "this is the power of chaos, but I also dabble in it."


    "Hunyuan"


    in a simple sword, it seems that the transformation of chaos has evolved, which shows the perception of heaven and earth, which is many times deeper than the chaotic emperor.


    In the following time, the chaotic emperor kept running what he had learned and tried his best to attack sun Bing.


    However, what makes people extremely desperate is that no matter what kind of road power chaos emperor erupts, sun Bing will fight back with the same road at the next moment.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s road and strength are more profound than his chaotic emperor.


    One after another, the chaotic emperor''s face was full of dullness and bewilderment. Finally, he could not help but roar:


    "are you the chaotic body? Or am I chaotic? Why does this seat do? You all do? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with contempt and said coldly:


    "is this the so-called chaotic body? It''s really disappointing. I didn''t even use any other strength. Only the most basic accomplishments can defeat you. Is that what you have achieved in 60 years? "


    Although the voice was flat and incomparable, the chaotic emperor only felt a rush of blood rushing into his mind, and the whole person seemed to have lost his sense. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "this is what you forced me to do. Look at my last move."


    "Zhanxian"


    in an instant, the whole world could not help shaking, under this breath, everyone''s heart appeared a trace of haze.


    Even with sun Bing''s strength, at this moment, he was aware of an obvious sense of crisis, which made him extremely confused.


    However, after the short film was engraved, a warfighter in the distance seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly shrank, and then exclaimed:


    "this, this, this move, it seems that there is the trace of chaos emperor, but there are some differences, it seems to be more perfect, it is really a little strange."At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing realized that this should be the peak secret method created by the chaos emperor in his long time.


    This move can break out the power of terror to the extreme, and even can be compared with some of the book of heaven.


    However, soon, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head slowly, and even sighed softly:


    "if it was performed by the chaos Emperor himself, I would naturally give up. It''s a pity that you can''t even show one percent of the verve. What qualifications should I be afraid of?"


    Immediately, sun Bing not only didn''t have any intention of retreating, but went up with his sword. The power in his body surged and fell down.


    "Kaitian"


    in an instant, double convenience has already collided.


    Under the rule of terror, the same voice of the breaking of heaven and earth was heard.


    Even the terrifying aftereffect of the collision between the two has completely collapsed the space of millions of miles.


    And that twisted space, vaguely seems to be a fuzzy figure, from which fly upside down, a close look, it is the chaotic emperor.


    However, compared with the previous high spirited, the chaotic emperor''s face was extremely pale, and even his eyes were filled with deep panic, and he could not help murmuring:


    "how can it be? How is that possible? Why is this seat not your rival after 60 years of hard isolation? "


    Because he knew that sun Bing''s universe, chaotic blue lotus, chaos beads and many other treasures had not been used. Only relying on his current cultivation, he would have achieved this level. Otherwise, he would have been defeated faster.


    Even because he knew this, the emperor of chaos was hit harder. At the moment, the whole person even felt suspicious of life.

 Chapter 3296

    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. The sword in his hand immediately rose high and then fell down.


    In a simple sword, it contains the most lethal edge, and the bright sword light immediately sweeps towards the chaotic emperor with the speed of thunder.


    The fatal crisis immediately awakened the confused emperor. Between life and death, his reaction speed was as fast as the extreme. He kept waving the star staff in his hand, and the strong imperial power swept over him, just like a great emperor revived.


    At the same time, the Yin emperor and the bright emperor and daughter can not stand idly by.


    "Universal illumination"


    for a time, the bright emperor burst out with a brilliant light, and the whole void became extremely bright. The obscure bright road came and constantly restored the damaged body of the chaotic emperor.


    On the other side, the son of Yin also refused to be outdone. After taking a deep breath, he immediately bit his index finger and roared:


    "with my blood, the emperor''s army will be unsealed!"


    With the fall of his words, the whole world suddenly spread out a vast and incomparable imperial power. Turning around, you can see an ancient book and a thick brush, quietly suspended in front of the Yin emperor.


    And this is the hearsay of the book of life and death and the body of the judge''s pen.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Rao Shi sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because it is said that this imperial weapon has the ability to control life and death.


    Later, yintianzi seemed to feel sun Bing''s eyes, and immediately raised his head and gave him a cold smile. Without any hesitation, he held the book of life and death in one hand and the judge''s pen in the other.


    "The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you till the fifth watch?"


    Vaguely, only a cold voice could be heard directly. The whole world became gloomy, and countless clouds rolled. Then sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged with a strong sense of crisis.


    A strange and terrifying force directly entered sun Bing''s body, constantly killing the vitality in his body.


    At the same time, many obscure Taoist rhymes are constantly surging, which is condensed into black and white impermanence, cattle head and horse face and many other Yin gods, crazy toward sun Bing.


    After finishing all this, Yin Tianzi stopped his movements and said directly with pale face:


    "no one in the world can resist the power of the judge''s life and death book. Sun Bing, today is your death date."


    "The book of life and death, written by judges, is indeed a rare complete set of imperial utensils, worthy of its reputation."


    However, it is also at this moment, sun Bing''s exclamation can not help but slowly ring out.


    However, before the son of Yin showed pride on his face, a burst of laughter immediately came out:


    "this treasure is really good, but it''s a pity that the people who urge me are not so good. It''s a bit too presumptuous to want to kill me just like this?"


    "A lotus in the sky"


    in an instant, thousands of roads converged on the sky, forming a huge green lotus, coming straight from the nine heavens.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the great power of sun has collapsed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The obscure power burst out from the chaotic blue lotus. Even if the book of life and death and the judge''s pen, they can''t help but bloom with faint fluorescence and try their best to resist the terrible pressure.


    With the flow of time, the Yin emperor''s face became more and more pale. Only a crisp voice could be heard. The book of life and death and the judge''s pen immediately turned into a streamer and entered his body.


    Under the outbreak of strong regurgitation, the Yin emperor could not help but spit out bursts of blood mist, and his own body breath were weak several times.


    In a short period of time, the chaos emperor son and other three people, only the bright emperor daughter, at the moment, still have spare power.


    But for his enemy, sun Bing will not have any idea of mercy, so at the moment there is no hesitation, once again will Zhuxian sword high.


    "Kill"


    at the next moment, the dark sword will come directly, and the strong wind will howl. In a simple sword, there is the most lethal killing opportunity.


    However, the reaction speed of the bright emperor was so fast that the power in her body broke out in an instant. The majestic imperial power shrouded the sky, and the colorful Phoenix wing clothes almost turned into a phoenix and swept away towards the sword.


    In an instant, the sword light and Phoenix have already crossed each other.


    Only can hear the earth shaking sound directly spread out, that dense sword completely dissipated, on the contrary, it is the Phoenix, at most, it seems to be in a mess.


    Then, the bright road inside the bright emperor burst out completely, and the bright light enveloped the four sides. Many Yin gods in the void, even the cold environment, were purifying with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, under the infinite light power, the chaotic emperor and the Yin emperor, who had just suffered heavy damage, recovered a lot of their pale faces.


    "You want to recover? It''s just a dreamSeeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a faint impatience, and immediately waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand towards the three people.


    In the face of the life and death crisis, the three people are very tacit, trying their best to break out the internal strength and resist the sword.


    "Roar"


    the deafening noise was constantly heard, and in the turbulent void, three figures immediately flew back out.


    Although everyone seems quite miserable, but it is dangerous and dangerous to block sun Bing''s attack.


    After that, the bright emperor and daughter''s body was full of obscure rhyme and holy light power. The three people who had just been seriously injured were now healed again.


    In the following time, sun Bing tried several times, but the final result was no different at all.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s heart could not help but be extremely agitated. His cold eyes kept scanning the three people, and finally sneered:


    "is the bright emperor daughter? It''s good, good, but it''s time to end it.


    Since it is impossible to solve you with only the most basic force, then there is no need to keep it


    As the words fell, the breath on Sun Bing could not help but change. The infinite power in the universe in his body came, as if a real emperor had come, waving the sword of killing immortals and beheading him in front of him.


    In the face of such a great power, chaos emperor and others jointly arranged the resistance like thin paper, which was extremely fragile. In the blink of an eye, the sword had come to the three people, and was still stabbing in front of them.


    It can be said that the next moment, the three will be killed under sun Bing''s sword.


    However, at the same time, a vast imperial power suddenly came, and then there was a burst of angry cry:


    "leave people under the sword!"

 Chapter 3297

    With the fall of the words, we can hear the earth shaking sound coming out, and a terrible force has suddenly crossed the void and stopped in front of the sword.


    The two vast forces collided in an instant, and the surrounding space could not help collapsing. Under the violent aftershocks, chaos emperor Zi and others like a broken kite kept flying backward.


    The red blood in the mouth is constantly spilling down, and the ancient stars in the central star region can not help but explode directly.


    When the space returns to calm, you can see a shining figure in front of the chaotic emperor and others.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he said coldly:


    "I said who has such a huge movement? It turns out that it''s the thunder spirit emperor. If you don''t stay at home, is it urgent to run out and die?"


    Although sun Bing''s voice is quite quiet, the bland words are full of the sharpest blade, and the whole void seems to be full of swords and swords.


    Suddenly, hearing the words, thunder robbed the emperor''s eyes were round, and his originally irascible temper broke out completely at the moment:


    "evil animal, it was lucky that you could escape last time. You didn''t expect to dare to appear in front of the emperor again. This time, you should stay with me completely."


    The moment the words fell, the emperor leiling started. The infinite power in his body surged, and the whole void could not help turning into a vast sea of thunder.


    Under the strong breath of Jidao, the whole central star region could not help boiling, and the eyes of countless monks were filled with panic.


    Moreover, there are thousands of inscriptions on the surface of the mottled ancient stars. The stronger ones soar into the sky and force the stars to flee towards the distance with their tiny bodies.


    Under this pressure, sun Bing''s clothes can''t help hunting, but there is no fear in his eyes, and he can''t help but sneer:


    "it''s really a joke that you want to keep me, even if it wasn''t for the emperor last time, you''re not even my opponent!"


    For a while, the whole world could not help but be silent. Although the world knew that sun Bing had fought with the great emperor, at most, they thought that sun Bing had managed to escape. They didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    After a short period of consternation, countless monks immediately whispered:


    "I really didn''t expect that sun Bing would defeat the emperor with such accomplishments. This amazing and gorgeous son is unprecedented."


    "Hahaha, that''s true. Even in the countless eras from ancient times to the present, it''s the only one."


    "That sun Bing''s strength is really strong, but in the end, the thunder king is too weak, even the weakest emperor in history."


    At the same time, the face of leiling emperor became more and more gloomy.


    You know, for its part, that battle is absolutely taboo, but I didn''t expect to be shaken out by sun Bing today.


    A strong sense of shame surged into his heart, so that he almost lost his mind. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and said: "Sun Bing, today the emperor wants you to die!"


    With the fall of the last words, leiling emperor stepped forward in front of him. The vast thunder sea in the void immediately rolled up, and the endless thunder roared wildly, enveloping sun Bing.


    Although he disdains leiling emperor in his mouth, sun Bing''s face is still full of solemnity. He breathes a deep breath, and the power of the universe in his body immediately works in his meridians.


    only a bloody light can be seen, and the breath of the dead road fills the whole world, sweeping across the void.


    In an instant, the two forces have collided together, the violent aftershocks surging, eventually let the already fragile central star region, completely split.


    Many inscriptions on the surface of the mottled ancient stars dissipated directly in front of this force, and finally the whole star collapsed completely.


    At this moment, all the people in the world sea felt this extremely terrible breath. They were all cold and shivering.


    Countless monks could not help but raise their heads, looked up at the sky, and said in horror:


    "this is the emperor''s war!"


    "More than 60 years later, the Imperial War broke out again. Who is fighting this time?"


    With doubts in mind, those real strong men immediately turned their eyes, crossed the void, and fell into the battlefield at the moment.


    During this period of time, sun Bing and leiling the great emperor did not know how many times they fought, and there was a raging thunder road and sharp sword in the void around.


    After the last collision, their bodies flew upside down and stood opposite each other.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Lei Ling was full of fear in his heart and could not help saying to himself:


    "how can it be? This is only 60 years. Why has his strength improved so much? "


    Different from the fear of leiling emperor, sun Bing''s face was full of smile, even chuckled"Just such strength, then can''t kill me!"


    "Don''t talk too much. Everything is true."


    At the moment, the thunder spirit Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. His heart thought moved. The thunder god hammer had appeared in his hand and waved it in front of him as hard as he could.


    In an instant, thousands of thunder flashed in the whole world, and the whole world almost turned purple, just like a raging sea of thunder.


    But Sun Bing is not willing to be outdone. The blood color on the sword of killing immortals in his hand is flashing, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor on his body also shows his supreme power.


    One by one, the virtual shadow of the dragon is constantly emerging, and it directly confronts with the purple Thunder Dragon in the thunder sea, which is particularly spectacular.


    As time went on, although the battle was still going on, leiling emperor became more and more confused. Finally, he couldn''t help but stare at Sun Bing and said in horror:


    "shouldn''t this be? Two quarters of an hour has passed. Why are you still able to exert such terrible power? "


    "Oh, so you are going to drag me down


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed clear, and then sneered:


    "but 60 years ago, I could only hold on for two quarters of an hour. Why do you think that after so long, my strength will not make any progress?"


    Hearing the speech, leiling emperor''s face immediately became pale, and sun Bing''s heart was very happy.


    Because in the past 60 years, he spent most of his time healing his wounds. If it was not for the lucky breakthrough of his body, he might have been dragged to death by Emperor leiling.


    However, although sun Bing''s immortal body has reached the level of jade bone, he can only insist on four quarters of an hour at most. This war must be decided quickly.

 Chapter 3298

    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly became sharp, deeply exhaled a breath, and immediately waved the sword of killing immortals in his hand.


    "Kaitian"


    the power of the book of heaven can be completely stimulated by the energy of the universe in the body.


    Vaguely can only see a bright streamer, in front of the heavy space immediately split into two, the vast across the sky.


    But no matter what, the thunder spirit emperor is still the great emperor after all. At this moment, his strength is fully displayed. When the thunder god hammer is waved in his hand, it is as if the punishment of heaven has come and a scene of destruction.


    "When"


    a loud noise, Zhuxian sword collided with Thor hammer, and Mars splashed. Each Mars, like the sun, crashed into the starry sky. I don''t know how many stars were destroyed.


    During this period, there was a sea like polar wave breaking out, and the divine awn instantly flooded the starry sky, which was extremely terrifying and frightening.


    Even countless creatures across the endless distant starry sky fell to the ground, trembling and trembling.


    "War"


    in his rage, the great emperor Lei Ling turned his defensive position into an attack. With a roar, his whole body flashed with thunder, just like the God of war bathing in the sea of thunder. He raised his hammer and launched an attack in front of him.


    In the hazy, it seems to be able to see all the Daohua, daoshu and even Daoguo behind leiling emperor. The chaotic forces gather. It seems that under the thunder god hammer, there are star regions constantly collapsing.


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is grim, and the vast chaotic atmosphere in the universe inside his body rushes into Zhuxian sword and ten thousand dragon armour. With the power of one side of the universe, he pushes the two pieces of imperial vessels with all his strength.


    The vast Diwei immediately rushed forward, as if two great emperors had come, gathering infinite strength to compete with leiling emperor.


    This is an earth shaking duel, the stars are broken, the sun is exploding, the law of the pole is flying, and there are billions of rays of immortal light.


    Every collision of Zhuxian sword, wanlongjia and Raytheon hammer has a large area of star sea destroyed.


    No matter sun Bing or leiling the great emperor was completely crazy, the infinite power in his body was revealed, and he completely integrated his life experience into the emperor''s utensils and launched a life and death battle.


    It can even be said that this is no longer a simple battle, but a collision between the two sides'' road, will and even ideas.


    Although sun Bing relies on the universe in his body, he is no less powerful than the great emperor in terms of his magic power, but he is not the great emperor after all. His own way and even the law still have great defects.


    After a hundred moves, the thunder god hammer on the purple light shining, hard fell on Sun Bing.


    Even at the last moment, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast, subconsciously dodging towards the side, but the body is still completely blown apart.


    However, the body of leiling emperor also couldn''t help but falter. The blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and directly penetrated many star regions in the distance.


    "Chirp"


    accompanied by a burst of loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, suddenly appeared in the void flying phoenix, strong vitality surging, sun Bing blood drop rebirth.


    In this regard, leiling Tianzun was not surprised at all. He once again urged the power in his body to attack sun Bing in front of him.


    Time gradually flowed, but the battle became more and more fierce. Sun Bing''s body did not even know how many times it had collapsed, and his powerful Qi and blood also became a little deficient.


    The most important thing is that three quarters of an hour has passed now. If we continue to fight, then we don''t need the thunder spirit emperor to do it at all. He himself will collapse and die.


    Immediately, sun Bing took a deep look at the Lei Ling emperor in front of him and sneered: "it''s all right. I''ll give you a break this time. When I see you next time, I''ll take your head."


    After the words fell, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He waved his big hand and immediately collected the eight treasure lotus seed soup into his bag. Then he subconsciously retreated to the rear.


    "Can''t we hold on to it?"


    Seeing this, Lei Ling appeared a little surprised on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. He roared with ferocity:


    "but will this emperor make you come and go if you want? Want to run, no way


    Then, the purple light flashed all over the body of leiling emperor, and he directly transformed himself into thunder and roared away towards the distance.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has already taken the lead to escape. In a short time, the whole person has already passed through the void.


    Looking at the figure still tracking behind him, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealing a faint smile, and said coldly:


    "just because you want to catch up with me, it''s just a dream. It''s all for today. As for the hatred between you and me, we''ll settle down next time."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to wait for the next time. Don''t you know me? Sun Bing


    However, at the same time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Sun Bing''s ears, and then a strange Diwei came.


    "Who is it?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s heart was extremely cold. At last, he could only feel the arrival of a terrible force. He was caught off guard and immediately fell from the void.Looking up can see, a familiar figure slowly appeared in place.


    Seeing this man, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face immediately became gloomy and exclaimed:


    "emperor Qingxu?"


    "Yes, it''s Ben di. I haven''t seen it for many years. You make me miss you very much."


    Although his face is full of smile, the eyes of emperor Qingxu are full of ferocity.


    After a short period of astonishment, sun Bing''s heart is full of deep doubts, and even can''t help asking: "how can it be you? What''s more, your cultivation has reached the realm of the great emperor? What''s going on here? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, why not? With the help of the great chaos emperor, the emperor has completely restored his former accomplishments. Although he is the protector of the chaos emperor at the moment, it is no big deal as long as he can get revenge. "


    At the end of the day, Emperor Qingxu''s face became more and more ferocious.


    At the same time, accompanied by a burst of thunder, thunder spirit emperor also appeared behind Sun Bing, and directly attacked sun Bing on both sides with emperor Qingxu.


    Looking at the two figures in front of and behind, sun Bing''s heart sank into the bottom of the valley, and countless thoughts poured into his mind. After thinking repeatedly, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "it''s really my honor that I, sun Bing, should bother to surround myself with two great emperors, which is really my honor.


    but just like this, I want me to be arrested without any help Don''t look up to yourself too much!


    Heaven is the sixth heaven, break it for me


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately took the jar out of the universe in his body, and swallowed the eight treasure lotus seed soup in one mouthful.

 Chapter 3299

    It has to be said that Yi Ya''s cooking is indeed excellent. After the real entrance, sun Bing enjoyed the wonderful taste of Babao lotus seed soup.


    Even though sun Bing has traveled from place to place and tasted many delicious dishes for a long time, the taste of this eight treasure lotus seed soup is actually the first.


    It can even be said that this is no longer an ordinary taste, but also has a kind of Dao rhyme. It directly enters sun Bing''s spirit and makes him feel relaxed and happy directly.


    Sun Bing was immersed in a dangerous situation.


    In an instant, sun Bing has regained consciousness, and his mind moves. Jianyuan immediately moves in his body.


    At the same time, the effect of Babao lotus seed soup finally burst out.


    Chaos green lotus, lotus seed and the other eight kinds of supreme medicine are combined by the cooking road with the most unique means, and the efficacy is several times as much as it used to be.


    Suddenly, sun Bing can only feel a warm current in his body, along the meridians toward the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons flowing away.


    The meridians, which were originally like rivers, have become more and more broad with the help of this medicine.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing''s indestructible body has been improved more or less at the moment.


    Of course, the most obvious change is sun Bing''s cultivation.


    Under the endless burst of medicine, the breath on his body soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, he had reached the peak of the five Heaven of Tianzun.


    "No, this son even wants to break through, in any case can''t let it succeed!"


    At the same time, the great emperor leiling and Emperor Qingxu finally came back to their senses. They felt the terrible breath that broke out in the void, and their faces suddenly changed.


    You should know that there is a huge gap between the heavenly masters in every step, so there is the theory of nine heaven.


    Sun Bing, who is only five times the sky, will be able to compete with the emperor in a short time. If he breaks through this, how much strength he can achieve is far beyond imagination.


    Therefore, after a look at each other, leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor are filled with the most serious killing opportunities.


    "Thunder and anger"


    "the sky falls to the ground"


    in an instant, the vast void can not help being twisted, the vast thunder sea is surging wildly, and the power of countless thunder is injected into the thunder hammer and swept in front of us with amazing divine power.


    On the other side of the dome map, also burst out the towering power. Under the breath of the polar Road, the hidden world in the picture was fully manifested, and one world was suppressed against sun Bing.


    The two Emperors tried their best, and even the aftermath of the offensive broke up the space. Sun Bing, who was in the center, felt the most fatal crisis.


    Between life and death, sun Bing''s mind is incomparably clear, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupts completely.


    "Kyushu border"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    suddenly, the breath of simple vicissitudes and sharp edge emerge in the void. When you look up, you can see nine mysterious ancient tripods and four flying swords dancing in the sky.


    There are endless inscriptions gathering like crazy. Each mysterious road is shining with light light. Under the superposition of all kinds of rules, sun Bing is directly covered by the boundary and sword array.


    But at the same time, the power of the hammer and the map of the firmament came directly.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking voice instantly resounds through the void, and the violent power comes, and even forcibly destroys the killing space formed by Zhuxian sword array.


    As for the four flying swords in the array, they also trembled. After a moment''s deadlock, the sword array finally reached its limit.


    Faintly, only a crisp sound could be heard, and the whole sword array was completely broken. The four flying swords were even more gloomy and scattered in the heaven and earth.


    In such a terrifying force, sun Bing''s divine consciousness hidden in the flying sword suddenly collapsed. Under the influence of his mind and spirit, he also suffered a lot of reverse.


    But before sun Bing recovered, the thunder god hammer and the dome map ran into the Kyushu border. The Jidao emperor was so crazy that it directly rippled on the surface of the border.


    At the same time, the Jiuzhou tripod, which is located in each node, can''t help shaking. The breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes is constantly spreading, and the whole border seems to be crumbling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this son won''t last long. Let''s keep on working hard."


    Seeing this, the eyes of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor were full of surprise light. As they said, the infinite power broke out again from the body.


    At the moment, the Thor hammer was completely revived, and the whole world turned into a sea of thunder, and a series of ferocious and terrifying thunder dragons gathered the momentum of the sky and constantly launched an attack towards the Kyushu border in front of them.


    At the same time, the sky map also shows the world in the picture, with the potential of Mount Tai, falling from the nine days.


    Successive attacks continued to fall, and each time made the Kyushu border tremble. At last, only a dull sound could be heard. At last, a tiny crack appeared in the solid Kyushu border.For a time, sun Bing, leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor''s faces changed.


    However, the two emperors were full of ecstasy, and the movements in their hands were much faster than before. As for sun Bing, his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    Looking at the collapse of the boundary of Kyushu, sun Bing can only clench his teeth and try his best to stimulate the power in his body. The power of 4000 sacred ways bursts out in an instant.


    "Chaos green lotus, give it to me!"


    Then, the obscure and chaotic blue lotus fell from the nine days, and finally at the moment of the collapse of the Kyushu border, sun Bing was successfully shrouded in it.


    "Ha ha, sun Bing, where did your previous arrogance go? Isn''t it still like a lost dog? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the eyes of the emperor leiling are full of the pleasure of revenge, laughing and mocking directly.


    The emperor Qingxu''s face was also full of sarcastic smile, and he even said coldly:


    "Sun Bing, you really didn''t expect that your tortoise shell was quite thick, but do you think you can survive in this way? It''s just a dream


    Although the words were full of disdain and disdain, the two great emperors did not delay any time. The infinite power of Jidao was revealed, and the highest strength was gathered to attack the chaotic green lotus.


    It has to be said that chaos Qinglian is really very strong, even in the face of the attack of the two emperors, there is still no change at the moment.


    But everyone knows that this is only a temporary appearance. If sun Bing doesn''t have any other ways to deal with it, when chaos Qinglian collapses, it will be the moment when he falls.

 Chapter 3300

    At the time of his life and death, all the potential of sun Bing was completely burst out. The infinite medicinal power in Babao lotus seed soup surged, and in a moment his cultivation reached the extreme of the five fold heaven.


    Taking a deep breath, the infinite medicinal power in the meridians works. Finally, under the control of sun Bing, he launches an impact towards the bottleneck of liuchongtian.


    The majestic medicine is almost like a great wave, constantly surging in the meridians, surging towards the bottleneck.


    But Sun Bing''s solid foundation is unprecedented, and the bottleneck is also incomparably strong. In an instant, sun Bing''s strength has collided with the bottleneck.


    Only a dull sound could be heard. Then sun Bing opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist.


    Looking inside, you can see that there is no change in the surface of the bottleneck. Under a blow, sun Bing suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Sun Bing had expected this for a long time, so his face was still calm and incomparable. His mental strength was constantly surging in the sea of knowledge. He immediately condensed the medicinal power into a sword shape and launched another impact.


    However, the strength of the bottleneck was far beyond sun Bing''s expectation. At the next moment, the sword shaped medicine still collapsed directly.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, the heart more or less, eventually emerged a touch of light anxiety.


    Just as sun Bing was ready to rush through the pass, Emperor leiling and Emperor Qingxu suddenly fell together. The two pieces of imperial wares recovered without reservation, and the whole world could not help twisting.


    At the same time, the thunderbolt and the world in the sky map came at the same time, and the infinite power of the pole exploded. The chaotic blue lotus, which had been extremely calm, finally appeared the turbulence in an instant.


    At this point, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and even could not help saying to himself:


    "no, I don''t have much time left, so I have to break through as soon as possible."


    Thinking of this, sun Bingli sits in the same place with his mind moving. Many treasures such as the enlightenment stone and Bodhisattva surround his body. At the same time, the universe in his body can''t help but breathe out the endless breath of chaos.


    Many forces burst out at the same time, sun Bing''s body can''t help but bloom a bright light.


    One cave after another is like a black hole, breathing the majestic medicinal power of Babao lotus seed soup, and the pores of the whole body turn into whirlpool, absorbing the majestic chaotic breath crazily. The crystal jade bone glitters, supporting the strong body.


    Under the fusion of many forces, it becomes a very strange breath. Under the crazy diffusion, even the whole body of chaotic green lotus is covered with thick fog.


    "No, things have changed. Sun Bing will surely make a breakthrough and make a quick decision."


    Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the faces of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor have changed, and their subconscious actions have already started.


    "I am the punishment of heaven"


    up to now, the two people have no reservation any more. The great emperor Lei Ling has gathered all his strength and exerted his method of achieving Tao.


    The originally vast thunder sea suddenly shrinks at this moment. Under the urge of all kinds of roads, it condenses into a cold and incomparable eye, which is the eye of punishment in the legend.


    At the moment of seeing the eye of punishment, bursts of cool breath were heard directly. After a long time, we could hear a deep exclamation:


    "we didn''t expect that we could see the eye of punishment in the legend. This, this is really lucky


    "It has been rumored that the great emperor Lei Ling has reached the extreme in the way of thunder, and even he can become the punishment of heaven. Unfortunately, no one believes it from the beginning to the end.


    But today, it''s not a vain thing. It''s really the eye of punishment from heaven. Although it''s still not at night, this only can be superior to many great emperors! "


    Just when countless people were amazed, suddenly there was a voice of surprise:


    "look what that is. It seems that Qingxu emperor is familiar with this move


    Turning around, you can see that the whole body of the emperor Qingxu is full of hazy atmosphere of chaos. The endless chaotic power is gathered, and even the space is constantly distorted.


    After a short period of consternation, a clear impression appeared in the eyes of many friars:


    "the emperor Qingxu must have accepted the power of chaos emperor. It is a pity that he abandoned his own Tao and accepted the Tao of chaos!"


    "Chaos infinity"


    accompanied by the deep sigh, the emperor Qingxu launched a direct attack on chaotic Qinglian.


    At the same time, the eye of God''s punishment, which has been brewing for so long, finally shows its supreme power. The thunder light of the mountain is thick and thin, and falls directly with the speed of thunder.


    Can only see the whole world, are full of the most dazzling light, the two attacks in the blink of an eye has fallen on the surface of chaotic green lotus.


    For a time, hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded, and the roads collided with each other, and the shocking aftershocks were still spreading wildly around.


    When the space is calm, we can see that there is a tiny crack on the surface of the virtual shadow of Qinglian.And this is just the beginning, because the next moment, the second and third punishment continues to come.


    The original tiny cracks in a succession of bombardment, become more and more huge, the whole chaos Qinglian also more and more dim.


    "OK, OK, OK, sun Bing, you can''t hold on to the last layer of turtle shell for a long time. Your death will come soon."


    Seeing this situation, leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor''s sneer, and at the same time, their movements are accelerated several times.


    But at the moment, sun Bing has fallen into the situation of forgetting both things and me. Many forces in his body have been pounding towards the bottleneck, once, twice, five times and even ten times.


    The original indestructible bottleneck, in sun Bing under the impact of one after another, also appeared cracks.


    "Now!"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the two emperors became dignified. They took a deep breath, condensed all the strength in their bodies and fell down crazily.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound was heard directly, and the chaotic green lotus, which was already quite dim, finally reached its limit in front of such terrible power.


    With the explosion of many roads, the huge chaotic green lotus slowly turned into the holy way of sun Bing and disappeared completely in the world.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor leiling and Emperor Qingxu looked at each other, then laughed and said:


    "Sun Bing, come out to receive..."


    But the words have not finished, a vast momentum suddenly emerged, although the performance is only the breath of the six heaven, but it makes the whole void silent.


    Even the great emperor leiling and Emperor Qingxu could not help being frozen in place, and the last word was held in their mouths, and they could not say any other words at all.

 Chapter 3301

    Under the attention of the public, a vague figure slowly walked out of the turbulent void.


    Although there was only the momentum of the sixth heaven, everyone felt a sense of oppression.


    Finally, the most irascible Lei Ling emperor was the first to be unable to bear such a strange atmosphere, and could not help but roar at it.


    "I don''t believe it. I just barely break through a small state. Do you really think that he can turn the sky over?"


    As the words fell, the thousands of forces in the thunder emperor''s body were constantly instilled into the eyes of heaven''s punishment above the green sky. The terrifying Jidao Diwei gathered, and the shocking heavenly punishment fell down.


    For a moment, the Thunder Dragon roared and the silver snake danced in the whole heaven and earth. The dim void could not help but shine.


    Innumerable small thunder and lightning are leaked from the punishment of heaven and spread around, the whole process is fast to the extreme.


    Caught off guard, I could only hear a series of sad howls. I don''t know how many monks fell down.


    Even Yi Ya and Yi Yin can only work together to urge all gods to protect their own safety.


    At the moment, sun Bing also felt the terrible crisis contained in the punishment of heaven, but there was not much fear in his eyes. The power in his body ran, and his momentum soared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, it has already overcome many bottlenecks, and has completely demonstrated the cultivation of the six heaven of Tianzun.


    "Step by step, I didn''t expect that it was just a breakthrough in the realm, but it doubled my strength."


    Feeling the vast terror power in his body, sun Bing couldn''t help but send out sincere emotion.


    Looking up at the eye of punishment on the Ninth Heaven, the powerful Jian Yuan immediately swarmed into Zhuxian sword, and the world shaking sword suddenly broke out.


    when the sword light appears, countless monks in the whole void feel inexplicably cool.


    Looking up, the sword and the punishment finally collide together. The two most terrifying forces crisscross each other. The space of hundreds of millions of miles is collapsing inch by inch.


    The central star region, which was originally very prosperous, exploded completely under such aftershocks, and even the space presented a dark void.


    After a period of stalemate, the sword and the punishment of heaven happened to explode, and the violent force was surging. Sun Bing and leiling the great emperor immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    The blood of red and purple gold continuously spills into the void, and each drop of blood is as heavy as a hundred million Jun. among them, the majestic life force constantly explodes, and the space continues to explode.


    After hundreds of miles, Emperor leiling stopped his body and took a look at the sword mark on his chest. His eyes were filled with unspeakable shock:


    "how could this be possible? It''s just a small promotion. Why can your strength soar? Is this really the sixth heaven? "


    At the same time, a million miles away, sun Bing''s body finally stopped.


    Compared with leiling emperor, there is no doubt that he is miserable. His body, which can be called King Kong, has many scars. The purple thunder snakes are running back and forth in his blue shirt and hair.


    There is also a faint smell of burnt paste, which can be said to be a heavy blow.


    After seeing the ferocious sword marks on the enemy''s chest, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a sneer:


    "why not? Don''t you see it with your own eyes now? Now that I''ve been able to hurt you, it''s time for blood to pay off! "


    As he said this, sun Bing once again galloped toward the thunder king with the sword of killing immortals. During the journey, he ran Nirvana Tianshu, and his wounds healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the whole person was in full bloom again.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, raoshi leiling appeared a trace of fear in his heart, and immediately roared to one side:


    "Qingxu Taoist friend, this son is indeed a bit strange, please help me."


    In fact, Emperor leiling didn''t need to speak at all, because seeing the previous scene, a strong crisis also emerged in the heart of emperor Qingxu. Without any hesitation, the power in his body had already burst out.


    "Chaos fist"


    up to now, Emperor Qingxu has no reservation at all. He tries his best to run it. From the emperor''s scriptures and simple fists, there is a profound chaotic power hidden.


    All of a sudden, the space in front of you can''t help but distort completely. It turns into a chaos. It constantly evolves into the sky, condenses the power of the infinitesimal world, and sweeps across the vast.


    "I dare to evolve into chaos in front of me. I don''t know what it means. Let me break it with one sword!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then the bloody streamer on the Zhuxian sword flickered and waved directly towards the youth.


    "Kaitian"


    when the sword awn appeared, the whole world could not help but feel the incomparable dark road. Only by seeing the bright sword light sweeping through the void, the whole world could not help being split into two.


    The irresistible sword Qi, like a rainbow, suddenly collided with the chaos, and the groundbreaking great power broke out completely at this moment.You can only hear the sound of Jingtian, and the obscure chaos is completely broken. There seems to be a cry of surprise. When you look up, you can see that the sharp sword marks on the fist of emperor Qingxu are extremely ferocious.


    "How could that be possible? Why can you, a mole ant, break the unique skill of chaos emperor


    After looking at the sword marks in his hands, the face of emperor Qingxu was filled with incredible things. He could not believe the facts in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s ironic eyes flashed past, and then sneered:


    "hahaha, it''s really a joke. There is no invincible way or invincible law in the world. Everything is just different from person to person.


    If the chaos Emperor himself, then I am far from the opponent, but if you even betray your own way, the result will be different. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words, Emperor Qingxu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were even full of madness, and he kept shouting:


    "no, it''s not true. It must be you who bewitch people and want to shake the emperor''s mind and give me death."


    as he said this, the power of emperor Qingxu surged, and the breath of Jidao shrouded the sky The world shaking power swept towards sun Bing.


    At the same time, the thunder spirit emperor also did not stand by. After a cold hum, the endless thunder in the whole world gathered towards the eye of punishment, and the punishment of extermination came again.


    Two forces of terror surged in succession. Even the God disaster hundreds of millions of miles away could not help shaking. The countless friars around the central star region were fighting two battles, and they did not dare to do anything at all.

 Chapter 3302

    In the face of such a huge crisis, Rao Shi sun Bing''s face is also dignified and incomparable. Countless ideas come to my mind, and finally I can''t help gripping my teeth.


    suddenly, the 4000 sacred doctrines in sun Bing''s body broke out directly, and the thousands of Taoist rhymes gathered together. The mysterious and chaotic green lotus rose slowly, and blocked the terrorist attack above the Ninth Heaven from the bottom to the top.


    The deafening sound sounded, and thousands of inscriptions immediately exploded. The afterwaves caused by the collision of roads directly shrouded more than a dozen star regions around, and countless monks who could not dodge turned into dust.


    For a moment, the two sides directly fell into a standoff, the violent power surged wildly, and the whole world was filled with suffocating pressure.


    However, the strength of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor is so powerful that with the passage of time, there are many ripples on the surface of the chaotic green lotus shadow.


    The most important thing is that to maintain chaos, Qinglian needs to activate 4000 sacred doctrines at the same time, so the Jianyuan in sun Bing''s body is sharply reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, the energy in the universe of raoshi sun Bing can be said to be endless, but after such a long time of consumption, there is also a sense of physical deficit, so that the virtual shadow of the chaotic green lotus can not help but blur.


    "Ha ha ha, little beast, I can''t hold on. Today, I will leave you here completely."


    Seeing this, Emperor leiling couldn''t help laughing. After finishing his words, the power in his body surged wildly, and the punishment for exterminating the world became more and more powerful.


    Although the emperor Qingxu on one side did not say any words, there were still endless chaotic forces coming.


    Under the collection of many forces, the chaotic green lotus, which was already a little fuzzy, once again vibrated. If you observe carefully, you can see the emergence of subtle cracks.


    "Nine punishments, nine in one, die for me!"


    "Heaven and earth begin to open, all things return to their original state, and chaos is dead and broken!"


    In the face of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the two emperors had no reservation at all, and they tried their best to break out all their strength.


    The vast pressure surging, the surrounding space is constantly collapsing, faintly can only see purple thunder light and chaos light suddenly appear, the whole world seems to collapse in general, as for the chaos Qinglian also reached the limit.


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the chaotic green lotus directly exploded, and the four thousand sacred doctrines immediately spread around. The whole void could not help but be turbulent.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of emperor Qingxu and Emperor leiling burst into bright light, and the infinite power in their bodies moved to attack sun Bing directly.


    But even in this extremely dangerous time, sun Bing''s face is not too much panic, even can''t help but smile.


    At the moment of seeing this smile, the two emperors'' hearts inexplicably burst into a thick sense of uncertainty, but the next moment you can hear a cold voice:


    "chaos beads, suppress time and space!"


    At this moment, the two emperors finally know sun Bing''s purpose. It can even be said that the previous feint of being unable to resist was just a bait, but they did not detect any clues, so they successfully hooked up.


    But now it''s a bit late to realize this, and it''s still not waiting for the two people to respond. An obscure pearl immediately appears on the top of the nine days, with a faint light blooming, and time and space are forced to suppress immediately.


    For a moment, the whole world was silent. Looking around, the frightened faces of many monks, the rising flames and even the meteors crossing the void were completely stopped. Only sun Bing was able to move freely in the sky.


    Of course, sun Bing also knew that such an excellent opportunity would happen once in a blue moon, so he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him and waved the bloody light on the killing immortal sword in his hand, and waved it directly to the thunder king with his amazing edge.


    In particular, the sword contains many Taoist rhymes such as killing and destroying. Even if the emperor leiling is hit, the immortal will be severely damaged.


    Between life and death, a strong sense of crisis emerged in the heart of leiling emperor, but the four weeks of time was suppressed by chaos beads, which could only make every effort to run the power in his body, and wanted to break the shackles of his body.


    But for this moment, sun Bing has been waiting for a long time, and has already made full preparations. In his sword waving, the spiritual power of knowing the sea is still surging. Then, he can see the nine ancient tripods full of vicissitudes come down, gather infinite strength, and suppress heaven and earth again.


    Under the multiple seals, Emperor leiling could only watch the sword of killing immortals get closer to him, but he could not resist at all.


    When the situation is extremely critical, a cold breath suddenly emerges from the void, and then a roar can be heard:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, come and die quickly!"


    The moment the words fell, a vast imperial power suddenly burst out. At the same time, the voice of crying and Howling rang through the void. Before sun Bing could react, a terrible force swept directly at him.For a time, black and white impermanence, cattle and horses, but as for the Yan Luo hall and other virtual shadow presentation, the whole world is changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The dark clouds press the city, the wind roars, and the deadly crisis feeling constantly surge in the heart of sun Bing.


    In front of life danger, even if sun Bing''s heart is so sweet, he can only bite his teeth, and subconsciously dodge to one side, and at the same time, he turns to look behind him. He sees a figure in black robe, covered in shadows all over, and is racing towards him.


    Sun Bing suddenly shrunk his eyes when he reduced his holding capacity. Then he asked with a deep voice with vigilance immediately: "who are you? Why do you want to get in the bottom... ""


    But before the words have been finished, the eyes of the Yin Tianzi hiding beside them suddenly bloom with brilliant brilliant light. Finally, they even get ecstatic: "the ghost prison emperor, it is this son, which has many treasures and inheritance. Please wish me a hand!"


    Just at this moment, because of the loss of sun Bing''s repression, the stagnation time has reached the ultimate level, only a crisp sound can be heard, and the emperor Lei Ling and the emperor of Qing Xu also smoothly get out of the way.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, two great emperors'' faces appeared a bit of amazement, and then they immediately took off the sky, and then, together with the three people of the ghost prison emperor, they showed a three talent formation, which perfectly surrounded sun Bing.


    The power of terror is all gathered. Under the suppression of many extreme laws, sun Bing''s situation has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 3303

    But even so, sun Bing still did not have any plans to be captured, countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally his eyes were full of firmness, and immediately clenched his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body.


    "Three body, give me out!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth can not help but twist and incomparable. A vast river runs through the void directly, and the mottled history that has happened from ancient times to the present is constantly highlighted on the long river.


    At the moment of seeing the river, the faces of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor changed. The strength of the whole body surged, and they tried their best to attack in front of them. At the same time, they immediately said to the ghost prison Emperor:


    "Taoist friend, please hurry up and let this son do it successfully! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Because they clearly remember that this river can summon sun Bing''s past body and future body by force. Although it does not last long, they will fight against three sun Bing in that period of time.


    Now it''s just the body of sun Bing, which makes them extremely afraid. But the strength of the three suns is not simply three times, it is a geometric multiplication. Even if the three of them are great emperors, they may have accidents.


    Three amazing Diwei crazy collection, just spread out the breath, all let the surrounding space inch inch collapse, in that power road extreme time, the three great emperors agreed to hand.


    At this moment, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the heaven and earth are constantly disintegrating and twisting. Countless friars are shocked and mutter: "is this the destruction of the world?" But even so, sun Bing still did not have any plans to be captured, countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally his eyes were full of firmness, and immediately clenched his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body.


    "Three body, give me out!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth can not help but twist and incomparable. A vast river runs through the void directly, and the mottled history that has happened from ancient times to the present is constantly highlighted on the long river.


    At the moment of seeing the river, the faces of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor changed. The strength of the whole body surged, and they tried their best to attack in front of them. At the same time, they immediately said to the ghost prison Emperor:


    "Taoist friend, please hurry up and let this son do it successfully! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Because they clearly remember that this river can summon sun Bing''s past body and future body by force. Although it does not last long, they will fight against three sun Bing in that period of time.


    Now it''s just the body of sun Bing, which makes them extremely afraid. But the strength of the three suns is not simply three times, it is a geometric multiplication. Even if the three of them are great emperors, they may have accidents.


    Three amazing Diwei crazy collection, just spread out the breath, all let the surrounding space inch inch collapse, in that power road extreme time, the three great emperors agreed to hand.


    At this moment, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the heaven and earth are constantly disintegrating and twisting. Countless friars are shocked and mutter: "is this the destruction of the world?" But even so, sun Bing still did not have any plans to be captured, countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally his eyes were full of firmness, and immediately clenched his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body.


    "Three body, give me out!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth can not help but twist and incomparable. A vast river runs through the void directly, and the mottled history that has happened from ancient times to the present is constantly highlighted on the long river.


    At the moment of seeing the river, the faces of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor changed. The strength of the whole body surged, and they tried their best to attack in front of them. At the same time, they immediately said to the ghost prison Emperor:


    "Taoist friend, please hurry up and let this son do it successfully! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Because they clearly remember that this river can summon sun Bing''s past body and future body by force. Although it does not last long, they will fight against three sun Bing in that period of time.


    Now it''s just the body of sun Bing, which makes them extremely afraid. But the strength of the three suns is not simply three times, it is a geometric multiplication. Even if the three of them are great emperors, they may have accidents.


    Three amazing Diwei crazy collection, just spread out the breath, all let the surrounding space inch inch collapse, in that power road extreme time, the three great emperors agreed to hand.


    At this moment, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the heaven and earth are constantly disintegrating and twisting. Countless friars are shocked and mutter: "is this the destruction of the world?" But even so, sun Bing still did not have any plans to be captured, countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally his eyes were full of firmness, and immediately clenched his teeth and burst out all the strength in his body."Three body, give me out!"


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth can not help but twist and incomparable. A vast river runs through the void directly, and the mottled history that has happened from ancient times to the present is constantly highlighted on the long river.


    At the moment of seeing the river, the faces of leiling emperor and Qingxu emperor changed. The strength of the whole body surged, and they tried their best to attack in front of them. At the same time, they immediately said to the ghost prison Emperor:


    "Taoist friend, please hurry up and let this son do it successfully! Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Because they clearly remember that this river can summon sun Bing''s past body and future body by force. Although it does not last long, they will fight against three sun Bing in that period of time.


    Now it''s just the body of sun Bing, which makes them extremely afraid. But the strength of the three suns is not simply three times, it is a geometric multiplication. Even if the three of them are great emperors, they may have accidents.


    Three amazing Diwei crazy collection, just spread out the breath, all let the surrounding space inch inch collapse, in that power road extreme time, the three great emperors agreed to hand.


    At this moment, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the heaven and earth are constantly disintegrating and twisting. Countless friars are shocked and mutter: "is this the destruction of the world?"

 Chapter 3304

    When the words fell, the momentum of thunder king suddenly changed. He suddenly changed his attack into defense. The lightning on the thunder hammer flickered. Although the heaven and earth were still full of thousands of thunder, they just hovered quietly in place, and there was no other action at all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart suddenly emerged a trace of bad, in the past infinite power in the body, and finally burst out the world-shaking power.


    "Kaitian"


    for a while, you can only see the bright sword suddenly burst out, sweeping under the sharp momentum, and the space along the way is broken. With incomparable towering power, it is sweeping in front of you.


    Under the thick crisis, the face of emperor Qingxu did not change at all. The essence of his eyes twinkled. A simple picture emerged from the nine days. Under the surging of the majestic imperial power, the surrounding space was constantly distorted.


    Then, Emperor Qingxu stepped out in front of him and went straight into the heavy space. Only a few moments later, Emperor Qingxu hid in the deepest part of the sky map,


    at the same time, the sword fell down, and the sharp sword spirit collided with the space, so that the void was filled with extremely harsh sound Sound.


    However, the space here has just been cut open. The image of the dome is just a little shaking. The obscure space is full of power, and there is a new space emerging.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyes flashed across a clear, at this moment, unless with absolute power to smash the dome map, otherwise it can not cause any damage to the emperor Qingxu.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of haze, then seemed to think of something, immediately looked at the last ghost prison emperor.


    But the ghost prison emperor''s action is very fast, feel sun Bing''s eyes in the moment, suddenly burst out a cold breath in the void, then seems to be able to hear the voice of ghosts crying and howling, thousands of inscriptions immediately gathered.


    Many strange forces surging, constantly depicting in the void, it seems that you can see the sea of swords, mountains and rivers, oil pot and blood pool, just a breath that diffuses out, which is frightening.


    After all the virtual shadows are completely presented, you can see that the legendary eighteen hells are coming to heaven and earth, and the ghost prison emperor is sitting in the deepest part of the eighteen hells, looking at Sun Bing calmly.


    For a time, the whole void was very quiet, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, I could hear a deep exclamation:


    "I remember that the ghost prison emperor is one of the most powerful in the underworld. What he practiced is the way to imprison heaven. The legendary eighteen hells were created by the ghost prison emperor."


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he got the news. We should know that for a long time, the eighteen hells were almost the symbol of the underworld. We can imagine how terrible it is to create the existence of this hell.


    Although sun Bing''s cultivation and physical improvement, but because of the more powerful force that can erupt, the pressure on the body has also increased, so it is still unable to urge the universe in the body without fear.


    As the emperor leiling said, if the three of them are determined to delay time, sun Bing will have no way. When his body reaches the limit, he will be like flesh on the chopping board, without any resistance.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up, countless ideas into the mind, constantly thinking about the way to break the game.


    But a moment later, sun Bing still slowly shook his head, because from now on, this is a dead end.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into his mind, which made sun bing more and more irritable. At last, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the emperor leiling with a sneer and said, "if this has been a stalemate, then I really am not your opponent. If so, I will just break the game by violence, and take this opportunity to make the general relationship between us Let''s do some accounting. "


    Seeing sun Bing in such a situation, leiling emperor''s heart was filled with a slight sadness. But when he thought of the situation at the moment, he put his heart down completely and even sneered at him and said:


    "with your strength, do you want to calculate the general ledger? I advise you to stay where you are, so that you can barely ensure your own safety. Otherwise, you can not blame me for being rude


    "Yes? Then we''ll wait and see. I''ll see who''s rude to whom! "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, revealed a trace of disdain sneer, then did not have any hesitation, immediately started.


    "Kaitian"


    the blood color of Zhuxian sword flickers, condenses the infinite strike, the mighty arrival, even if the dense sword has not yet fallen, but the fierce breath has already made countless people.


    Seeing this scene, leiling emperor, who was still worried just now, breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed wildly:


    "hahaha, do you want to break the emperor''s defense with this move? It''s just a smile... "Before the last word was finished, it was completely stuck in the throat of leiling emperor.


    At the moment, the great emperor was surprised to find that the ghost in front of him suddenly broke away from his opponent.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Emperor leiling already knew sun Bing''s purpose. He wanted to gather all his strength and take the lead to break it.


    Suddenly, a faint panic broke out in the heart of leiling emperor. If only one person was faced with, then he still had absolute self-confidence. But if he was surrounded by three sun Bing, the result could be imagined.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, Emperor leiling immediately called out to one side:


    "Qingxu Taoist friend, ghost prison Taoist friend, this son wants to defeat each other, please help me


    In fact, there is no need for Lei Ling emperor to open his mouth to become a great emperor. Naturally, he is also a man of quick mind. When he saw sun Bing''s action, he already knew his purpose. Therefore, the two men who were originally hiding in the sky map and the eighteen layers of hell subconsciously attacked sun Bing.


    Although this is only a hasty attack of the two, it is also a strike by the emperor, which has the terrorist power to destroy the Star River, and the space along the way is crumbling.


    Blink of an eye, those two attacks have come to sun Bing''s back, the next moment can hit him.


    But even so, sun Bing seems not aware of the general, the three bodies are still trying their best to attack the emperor leiling in front of them, but their calm eyes are full of thick killing opportunities at the moment.

 Chapter 3305

    Three swords were collected one after another, the sharpness of which reached the extreme. Everything in front of us was completely separated by hand. Only a tremendous noise could be heard, and the vast sea of thunder was split into two.


    Even the remaining waves in the sword spirit still swept in front of him. With a dull sound, three sword marks were directly visible on the emperor leiling.


    But before sun Bing was excited, he felt a violent force coming behind him, and a strong sense of crisis surged. He could only do his best to run the power in his body.


    "Gold body, block it for me!"


    For a while, he could only see the brilliant golden light shining across the sky, and thousands of rhymes were exploding, and the surrounding space could not help collapsing completely. Even though he had been on guard for a long time, sun Bing still underestimated the power contained in these two moves.


    Under the outbreak of terror, sun Bing''s gold body, which he was proud of, broke open directly. He could even find that a crystal jade bone appeared with tiny cracks.


    "Nirvana Tianshu, give it to me!"


    Although in such a dangerous time, sun Bing''s face did not have too much panic. His mind moved and immediately ran Nirvana Tianshu. His strong vitality quickly burst out in his body. As for the wounds on his body, they healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the space is calm, the three emperors will be able to see a safe figure in their sight.


    Br >


    , even if the emperor''s face is full of amazement, it''s like that the emperor''s face is full of amazement after seeing the ghost''s face for a short time There are so many treasures and secrets. It''s really a surprise. "


    After hearing this, sun Bing just glanced at the ghost prison emperor and wrote it down in his heart. Then he immediately turned his head and continued to look at the thunder king. The vast force in his body surged like a sea and launched a crazy attack.


    "Bury the sky"


    "ask for life"


    "kill the heaven and the world"


    in an instant, sun Bing III started his work at the same time, which was so powerful that it seemed that there were thousands of sword shadows in the whole void. Finally, all of them turned into amazing swords and swept in front of them.


    Endless power surges, and the space along the way is constantly distorted and collapsed. You can also see the shadow of many Yin gods, such as black and white impermanence, ox head and horse''s face. In the blink of an eye, they have come to the thunder king.


    "Little beast, do you really think that such a simple way can kill the emperor? It''s just a dream. Today, I''ll let you know that ants are just ants. "


    Looking at the attack which is getting closer and closer to himself, the thunder spirit emperor at the moment is full of ferocious direct mouth.


    And the moment the words fall, the momentum of his body suddenly burst out, that vast empire of power crazy spread, so that the whole world seems to be covered with a layer of haze, endless thunder from its body, into a nine day Thunder Dragon, head-on.


    In the blink of an eye, three swords have already collided with Thunder Dragon.


    Then, the surrounding space collapsed, and there were thousands of streamers flashing. In a word, the scene was extremely huge, but only the residual waves diffused from it were enough to make the space distorted.


    But in the end, only a bright light flashed by. The fierce Thunder Dragon on the ninth day exploded in an instant, while the edge contained in the sword spirit was still attacking the thunder king.


    At the next moment, three ferocious wounds appeared on the body of leiling emperor again, and the fierce sword sense was diffused in the wound, and even sun Bing''s Daoyun was forced to be branded into the body of leiling emperor.


    Two different roads collided with each other, which directly broke out a dull sound. As for the body of emperor leiling, it was even more so that the body of emperor leiling was constantly cracked and looked extremely miserable.


    However, at the same time, the attacks of the ghost prison emperor and the emperor Qingxu also came to sun Bing''s back. The most important thing is that at the moment, the two people broke out twice as much as before.


    "Boom"


    accompanied by a burst of earth shaking sound, the two people''s attack completely exploded, and the extremely terrible force swept around. The stable space had collapsed in an instant, and only a skeleton of Jasper was shining brightly.


    But the next moment, the skeleton that has been transformed countless times can not resist such a terrible force. Under the countless tiny cracks, it finally dissipates completely.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost prison emperor''s face showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice:


    "your recovery ability is really very strong, but now you are completely scum, continue to recover and show me! I want to see it. You can still... "


    "Chirp"


    but before the words were finished, a loud and clear sound of Phoenix came out of the silent void. When you looked up, you could see that the thousands of Nirvana flame directly formed a huge fire phoenix.In the fire and Phoenix, a vague figure looms. Although it has not yet shown its true appearance, the great emperor of ghost prison has discovered it in an instant. This is definitely sun Bing, who has just collapsed.


    At the same time, Emperor Qingxu and Emperor leiling all said to each other:


    "you need to be very careful. The book of heaven mastered by this son can not only recover from his injury, but also be reborn from nirvana, making people unable to defend themselves!"


    "What? Rebirth of Nirvana? Is there such a terrible book of heaven in the world


    Suddenly heard the news, the ghost prison emperor''s face is full of surprise, but the next moment seems to think of something, the original surprise immediately turned into a strong ecstasy.


    However, sun Bing doesn''t care what others think. Now he only has leiling emperor as an enemy. He has just returned from Nirvana and knows all the strength in his body.


    "Asking for life"


    "Kaitian"


    "sword breaking forever"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "a lotus in the blue sky"


    at this moment, sun Bing III is proud and independent, holding Zhuxian sword, holding chaotic beads on his head and stepping on chaotic green lotus. In a short short short film, sun Bing III almost broke out his learning completely.


    For a moment, you can only see the colorful streamer in the void, thousands of sword shadows gathering, and even more bright swords sweeping from all directions.


    Just at the moment, the fierce breath that diffuses at the moment makes countless friars tremble. As for the situation of Lei Ling emperor in the circle, it is extremely dangerous at this moment.

 Chapter 3306

    But as the great emperor, naturally quite extraordinary, in the face of life and death crisis, Lei Ling emperor''s face is quite calm, his mind is a burst of clear.


    Looking at the closer and closer terrorist attack, leiling emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the vast power in his body broke out completely at this moment.


    The weather was so stormy that countless monks within hundreds of millions of miles around him seemed to be carrying hundreds of stars and could not even stand upright.


    Finally, we can only see the shadow of the ancient Taoist tree emerging behind the emperor leiling. Under the surging of many obscure inscriptions, a mysterious Taoist fruit slowly appears.


    Just see the moment of this fruit, countless friars can''t help but stupefied in situ.


    Because Daoguo is the result of all the feelings of the strong emperor in his whole life. Even if it is only the surface, there is infinite mystery.


    For ordinary people, even if they just look at it, it is a great opportunity.


    However, all the fruits have been condensed, which also means that the emperor leiling has begun to fight for his life.


    Infinite power burst out from the fruits of Tao, and the thunder hammer on the Ninth Heaven was even more dazzling. Thousands of thunder surged, and finally swept in front of him with the power of astonishing heaven.


    For a time, the whole world is incomparably bright, under the rampant thunder, the space is constantly collapsing.


    Between the electric light flint, the attack of both sides has already had the collision.


    "Roar"


    with the earth shaking sound coming out, the world shaking explosion burst out immediately. The sword Qi collided with the thunder snake, and the sword shadow competed with the lightning. The residual waves spread out in the space, making the space full of cracks.


    But Sun Bing''s attack was more fierce. He could only see three chaotic green lotus, coming directly from the Ninth Heaven.


    The vast power surging, the original turbulent void was even forced down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a lot of sword Qi and thousands of sword shadows quickly swept towards the thunder king.


    "Sonorous"


    at the critical moment of life and death, the emperor leiling immediately used all his strength to run the emperor''s body, and the endless power of extreme Taoism filled the air, and forcibly blocked the thousands of sword shadows in the void.


    "Ha ha ha ha, little animals, mole ants are only ants after all. You only need to show the emperor''s body. You can''t even break the defense."


    Seeing this, Emperor leiling couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at the next moment, there seems to be a burst of deep cold laughter spread out.


    "Taichu, Taiyi, Taishi, Taisu, Taiji.


    Congenital five too, blend together


    Between the electric light and flint, the emperor leiling could only feel a flash of light, and immediately felt a faint tingling feeling in his mind.


    When you look down, you can see that a ferocious sword mark appears on your chest. If it wasn''t for the skeleton that has been tempered for countless years, the sword would almost have cut the whole person in two.


    "What? How can you, a mole ant, burst out such terrible power


    Looking back on the scene before, the eyes of emperor leiling were filled with panic.


    Because at that moment, he even felt the breath of death.


    Different from Lei Ling emperor, who was frightened, sun Bing''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of loss. Finally, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    This move just now is the top strike he can play. With the three bodies working together, he should be able to kill emperor leiling.


    However, contrary to his wishes, sun Bing lost the bet.


    At the next moment, the attack of emperor Qingxu and the great emperor of ghost prison also fell. Sun Bing, who was unprepared, could not resist such a terrible force. In the blink of an eye, his body had disappeared.


    Just because of the previous lesson, at the moment, the faces of the two emperors are still not relaxed, and their vigilant eyes are constantly sweeping around.


    "Chirp"


    the familiar chirp of the Phoenix rings again. When you turn around, you can see the phoenix flying in the sky.


    "Good boy, I didn''t let you take advantage of it for a while, but now it won''t be. Let''s go to the eighteen hells of the emperor honestly."


    Seeing this scene, the ghost prison emperor couldn''t help laughing, while saying, his big hand immediately grabbed sun Bing.


    Between life and death, sun Bing is extremely calm. He looks at the emperor leiling in front of him, thinking about the cableway:


    "at this moment, my body is on the verge of limit, and the time of my third life is about to come. Next, I can only play the last blow. In this case, let''s sacrifice my life!


    With your blood, I will tell the world that you can''t be deceived


    Then, sun Bing once again started, the momentum of his body completely revealed, forced to summon the legendary river of time.


    Seeing this, the emperor leiling inexplicably appeared in his mind. His body subconsciously retreated to the rear, and at the same time, he constantly urged:


    "two Taoist friends, this son is really a little strange, so please suppress it quickly to avoid any twists and turns."But still not waiting for the ghost prison emperor and other people to have action, sun Bing III body holding the sword of killing the immortals, suddenly waved it in front of him.


    "Kill Sansheng"


    this is one of sun Bing''s biggest cards. It is said that the book of heaven, which is related to time, is even created on the basis of this move.


    The sword of Zhuxian falls down slowly, and sun Bing''s perspective rises accordingly, crossing the vast sea of stars, the edge of the universe, and finally even surpasses the river of time.


    Looking down, you can see the towering figure of leiling emperor standing in the long river of time.


    In this regard, sun Bing disdained to smile:


    "it''s really naive, and even thought that this could block this move!"


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s past and future body''s strength all pour into his body, so that sun Bing''s perspective, which is superior to the long river of time, takes off again.


    The infinite power instilled into the eyes, looking towards the upper reaches of the long river of time, is the origin of thunder at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, which is the previous life of thunder.


    And in the vast time, an old figure is advancing slowly in the lower reaches of the river. This is the afterlife of emperor leiling.


    After seeing the upstream and downstream clearly, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He attacked the upstream with one hand clenched fist, and waved to the downstream with the sword in the other hand.


    The whole process seems quite long, but because of being in the long river of the world, the whole world has completely stagnated, so there is no delay at all.


    The thundering emperor, who had been seriously injured, could only feel the breath of death suddenly emerging, and his heart was very strange and crazy.


    The life span of hundreds of millions of years has made the great emperor leiling rich in experience. Countless thoughts twinkle, and in the blink of an eye, what is expected.


    All of a sudden, the face of the emperor Lei Ling suddenly changed and his anger broke out. In the end, there were only the last four words left:


    "Li Zi, look for death!"

 Chapter 3307

    At the critical moment of life crisis, even though he was seriously injured, leiling emperor still broke out with all his strength.


    The powerful imperial power pervades the whole void, and the laws of emperor Tao are presented. Under the collection of many terrible forces, the body of emperor leiling appears directly in the long river of time.


    Looking at that up and down, toward the past and future attacks, leiling emperor can be said to be angry.


    But forced by the urgency of time, he didn''t say much at all. Under the twinkling of his mind, he collected thousands of thunder and swept towards the Zhuxian sword at the lower reaches of the long river of time. As for himself, he immediately crossed the ages and wanted to block the blow from the upstream.


    For a time, the whole time could not help boiling. Even though the emperor leiling was a strong emperor, he still had a series of obscure rhymes, which were constantly branded on his body.


    "Even if you have a long time? They are all manicured in front of the face. Turn it back for me


    Feeling the shackles around him, Lei Ling emperor''s face is full of ferocity. He even shows his own trees, flowers and even fruits of Tao thoroughly, trying his best to counter current time.


    Then, you can see a figure bound by countless rules of the road, constantly countercurrent time and years, looking for the distant past.


    Seeing this, a sharp look flashed through sun Bing''s eyes, and sneered at him:


    "I dare to reverse the time in front of me. It''s really a good teacher. Today I''ll tell you that no matter who comes, the result will not change."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing also clenched his teeth and forced to burn the essence of his life. Originally, it was quite powerful and even more terrifying.


    The inexhaustible power in the body moves, and finally condenses the peak power, falling heavily.


    "Chaos bead, give me time to suppress!"


    Vaguely can only see the streamer flickering, a bright pearl hanging above the nine days, obscure power crazy spread around.


    Suddenly, sun Bing and leiling the great emperor fell into the most bizarre stalemate. Two different roads collided with each other, making the turbulent long river of time more boiling.


    The time of terror broke out in an instant. The emperor leiling was so angry that he vomited blood mist when he opened his mouth. At the same time, he roared:


    "Sun Bing, this emperor and you are mortal! Come and die quickly. "


    Between the words, the thunder spirit emperor whole body strength agitation, the entire time river all seems to be filled with the endless thunder snake, the violent power erupts, the time all seems to collapse general.


    In the ages, a strong man can''t help but open his eyes and slowly come to the long river of time, or look back from the distant future, or once looked far away.


    All in all, this battle has even attracted the attention of many powerful people from all ages.


    On the one hand, the two sides struggle and cross the ages at the same time.


    After all, thousands of thunder caught up with the fierce sword, and the thunder spirit emperor, also across the ages, blocked in front of that fist.


    "Boom"


    totally different roads collide in an instant, and an unimaginable force of terror erupts!


    Even if we say that the terrible thunder is nothing in front of this sword, the long sword still swept through the void and cut off everything along the way.


    "No!"


    Feeling the terror power contained in this move, leiling emperor sent out a cry of unwilling and regret.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry his heart is, there will be no change in the outcome. The obscure roads collide with each other, the endless inscriptions directly explode, and even more awe inspiring edges pass through time and space, and all forces explode at this moment.


    Looking far away, you can see that the source of the thunder in the upper reaches of the long river is completely broken under sun Bing''s iron fist.


    Looking around, you can see that in the distant future, under the fierce sword, that old figure has no resistance at all, and is cut in half in a blink of an eye.


    Many forces crisscross with each other, and the shadow of the long river of time has even collapsed completely.


    One after another, the explosions continued to emerge, so that sun Bing and leiling emperor reappeared in the void.


    Under the collision of the inscriptions of thousands of laws, the body of emperor leiling suddenly became a little hazy.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the body of leiling emperor was gradually disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But we have to say that the strength of leiling emperor is really terrible. Even if the previous life and the next life are all cut off, he is still extremely tenacious. He shows his own Taoist trees, flowers and fruits, and suppresses himself with extreme power.


    The body, which had been gradually dissipated, stopped completely under the suppression of the extreme power.


    Seeing this situation, leiling emperor showed his momentum completely, and at the same time, he said with a laugh:


    "I am the only one who doesn''t seek the past life or the next life. I don''t know what else you can do to show it quickly..."


    But before the words were finished, a sudden cry of surprise came from the distance"What is this, this, this?"


    Hearing this, leiling emperor''s heart suddenly gave out a trace of bad, subconsciously lowered his head and looked, and then his face became pale and incomparable in an instant.


    Because on the surface of his body, many obscure inscriptions surged and disappeared.


    At this moment, Emperor leiling finally recognized the fact, but looking at Sun Bing''s face, he still had a strong reluctance. Under the flicker of countless thoughts, his eyes even showed a touch of madness:


    "Lizi sun Bing, I really didn''t think that I would capsize in the sewer, but I also won''t let you live. You will come soon With the emperor. "


    "Executing the law on behalf of heaven"


    for a time, the whole person of leiling emperor was in full bloom, but in the brilliance, his body gradually dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth can not help but start to howl, endless power crazy from all directions, like the general destruction.


    After a short time, leiling emperor only had the last head left. After a deep look at Sun Bing, the whole head disappeared completely.


    Thousands of obscure fluctuations gather, and a lonely and indifferent eye of punishment comes to the ninth day. For a time, the whole person of leiling emperor was in full bloom, but in the brilliance, his body gradually dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth can not help but start to howl, endless power crazy from all directions, like the general destruction.


    After a short time, leiling emperor only had the last head left. After a deep look at Sun Bing, the whole head disappeared completely.

 Chapter 3308

    With the spread of countless friars, what happened in the kitchen god banquet is also spreading towards the whole world sea at a speed unimaginable by ordinary people.


    The first reaction in the minds of all the monks who heard the news was not to make a blind date.


    Even though the news about sun Bing has been spreading for thousands of years, breaking the bottom line in their hearts again and again, no one believes that he can defeat the emperor.


    Because from ancient times to the present, in countless eras, there have been countless proud people who have tried to challenge the emperor.


    But the final result is self-evident, one by one the great emperors told the world with iron facts, unless they are the strong ones in the same realm, otherwise the great emperor is invincible.


    However, when the image of the battle spread, the whole world sea could not help being silent. Countless monks looked at the image in silence, and did not know what to say.


    After the eerie silence, the world sea once again boils up, especially many vagrants who were once depressed. At the moment, their eyes are full of bright light.


    Located in the northwest of the Wanjie sea, in a vast and desolate continent, an old man with gray hair and broken body slowly came out of the thatched house. With each step, the momentum of his body broke out continuously.


    After a short period of nine steps, he had become a middle-aged man with withered Qi and blood, just like an old man in the twilight. A deep voice sounded slowly:


    "I thought that the people''s life would not be long, but I didn''t expect to be able to cut down the emperor in the realm of heaven, which is really eye opening.


    In this case, then there was hope for revenge of my family!


    For this day, I have been waiting for too long, even if the hope at this moment is dim, I also made up my mind.


    Taoist, wait for me


    At the same time, in a very remote star region, suddenly issued a earth shaking sound, and then you can see that the whole star region is constantly surging. Under the collection of thousands of stars, an ancient beast that blocks the sky and the sun comes directly.


    The stars just now are like the acupoints on the ancient beast, and the sun and moon in the star field have become the eyes of the ancient beast.


    At the moment, the ancient beast slowly turned around, the sun and the moon turned into eyes looking into the distance, murmured in a whisper:


    "now it seems that the decision to refuse the prison God image hundreds of years ago was wrong. I didn''t expect that such a strong man appeared in this clan. In this case, we should be born.


    Protoss, once you suppressed your first wife and forcibly plundered the supernatural powers in the depths of your blood. This revenge will eventually come back. "


    As the words fell, the giant beast sped away in front of him.


    If other friars saw such a scene, they would be surprised to find that the ancient beast was the legendary unicorn.


    In addition, in the graveyard where thousands of dead breath gathered, a dead grave buried for countless years burst in an instant, and the white bone arm was slowly deep, and the last skeleton frame stood out.


    The bones on the skull collided with each other. Although there was no sound, thousands of rhymes broke out. The meaning went straight around:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, finally there is a world-famous pride. In this case, we can finally start our million year plan.


    Bai Zu, when you forcibly destroyed my family, I said that we would come back for revenge.


    Now, your enemies are back


    In a word, when the forbidden areas are unsettled and the strong ones come into the world, the whole world sea will not be turbulent.


    In a secret space that ordinary people can''t know, there are nearly a hundred figures sitting high. Although these are only virtual shadows, they can also feel a terrible pressure coming on them.


    All of a sudden, only one of them could be seen to stand up and roar:


    "what''s going on? Why in a few days, the wanjiehai has changed so much?


    The once cowardly vagabond has changed his timidity and launched an attack on my family. Do you know the loss of my family these days


    "Do you really think that only your people are under attack? The tribe of the emperor has also been attacked, and the loss is no less than that of you. "


    But the other figure''s words were so fierce that he even couldn''t help but sneer:


    "what''s crying here? There is a kind of hand to them


    "You..."


    Smell speech, before that figure anger attack heart, subconsciously want to open the mouth to refute, but also at this moment, a vast pressure suddenly comes, turn around to be able to see, three fuzzy figures sitting at the top.


    A closer look, it is the legendary emperor, the Taoist family and the Immortal Emperor.


    Only those who enter the secret realm are the only ones who are qualified to communicate with each other.


    For a long time, the secret place in the cloud has only been opened several times, but each opening represents the life and death of the hundred ethnic groups in the crisis.After seeing the three figures at the top, the whole secret place in the cloud is very quiet. Even the figures in the previous debate can''t help but shut up.


    However, at the same time, a vague shadow suddenly poured into the secret place in the cloud, and there were bursts of howling:


    "the great emperors, yesterday our family was attacked by countless vagrants, nearly 50% of the people fell down, and I don''t know how many of them were lost.


    For the sake of our ancestors, please help us for once. We can''t let the inheritance of leiling people disappear at this time! "


    "Well, we already know about it."


    The three figures on the high seat nodded slowly, and then with a big wave of his hand, he completely wiped out the mark of the shadow. Then, full of dignified eyes, he slowly glanced down and said slowly:


    "you must have heard me? The leiling people were almost completely destroyed, and the rest of the race also lost a lot, and the reason for all this is him. "


    At the moment when the words fell, the cloud was in the center of the secret place, and thousands of obscure forces surged. A vivid face immediately appeared in people''s sight.


    "The progress of this son is really fast. It has not been seen in only 60 years. It has broken through to the sixth heaven of Tianzun. No matter what the price, it will be completely suppressed."


    As soon as this was said, the shadow of Daozu, shenhuang and Xiandi disappeared directly in place, but the eyes of countless great emperors still flickered.


    Originally in their eyes, sun Bing is just a mole ant, but since the kitchen god banquet, the situation has been somewhat different.


    At the thought of those powerful forces, even if they were the great emperors, there was also a third fear in their pupils.

 Chapter 3309

    After a while, the turbulent void finally returned to calm. Recalling what had happened before, countless monks could not help feeling thirsty.


    After a long time, we can hear a bitter voice:


    "is what just happened true? But the thunder emperor is so powerful that he can control the road


    As soon as this remark was uttered, the whole void was instantly detonated, and countless disordered voices were heard directly:


    "that sun Bing was no more than a six fold heaven, and he even cut down the emperor. This is a grand event that has not appeared in countless eras since ancient times, and will definitely be famous forever!"


    "Hum, as the old saying goes, if you don''t become an emperor, you will become a mole ant.


    It''s possible that what just appeared is just the incarnation of emperor leiling. Otherwise, how could an ant attack the emperor


    "It''s really a joke. Sixty years ago, sun Bing was able to fight against the emperor. What''s more, with his improved cultivation, his strength will naturally become more and more terrifying. Why not kill the emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless friars argued with each other, and the whole void was filled with noise.


    However, at the same time, a figure in the crowd, eyes full of doubts, finally couldn''t help but say:


    "dare you ask Taoist friends, who knows where sun Bing has gone


    Suddenly, countless friars wake up like a dream, and one by one the friars look around in a startled way.


    Sun Weihuan''s figure is still shining, but there is no beautiful star in the sky.


    After a short period of consternation, countless monks looked at each other, and after a long time, they could hear a voice with three hesitations:


    "is it possible that sun Bing has fallen completely under the punishment just now?"


    However, as soon as he said this, many friars shook their heads directly, and some even sarcastically said:


    "it''s really short-sighted. At the moment, the eye of punishment is still in the sky. If sun Bing really falls, first of all, the eye of punishment will disappear directly."


    Hearing this, a flash of clarity flashed through the eyes of countless friars. However, some people still retorted: "in this case, where has sun Bing gone? Can''t it disappear out of thin air? "


    This time, the monk was speechless, and the whole void was silent.


    However, it is also at this moment, the great emperor Qingxu and the ghost prison emperor finally come back to God.


    Looking at the empty void in front of him, I saw a scornful sneer on the face of emperor Qingxu:


    "it''s just a small means to escape into the void. I dare to show my courage in front of the local people


    Then, Emperor Qingxu stepped out in front of him, and his momentum erupted wildly. Then, with him as the center, the surrounding space was constantly distorted and collapsed, and rapidly spread to the distance.


    After sun Fangbing appeared again, there was still no space for him to recover.


    For a while, Emperor Qingxu''s face became ugly, and he even wanted to investigate it again.


    But the ghost prison emperor next to him directly reached out to stop him, then slowly shook his head, quite a bit careless and direct way:


    "Qingxu Daoyou don''t need to care. Next, I''d like to see what sun Bing has and how he can escape in this emperor''s eighteen hells."


    The moment the words fall, the whole void suddenly becomes dark and dark, the sun and the moon are not bright, and there are countless Yin gods flying constantly, such as the wind blowing, the bull''s head and horse''s face, the black and white impermanence and so on.


    Looking around, the rules crisscross the streets, with the speed visible to the naked eye, constitute a ferocious and terrifying prison.


    A short time later, the rumored eighteen hells were born completely, and the cold atmosphere filled the whole sky, and countless monks could not help but tremble.


    Because the eighteen hells are very different from other magical powers. In front of the other moves, death is just death. Once you enter the eighteen hells, you can''t live or die.


    From ancient times to the present, countless powerful people, even if their willpower is like gold and iron, have all collapsed in front of the eighteen hells, which has created the supreme prestige of the eighteen hells.


    So looking at the shadow of the eighteen hells, all the friars sighed helplessly.


    If sun Bing still has hope of escaping, but now the whole void is wrapped in the eighteen hells, and then he can only wait to die.


    However, this idea just came to mind, and a strange scene appeared. Suddenly, the face of the ghost prison emperor, who had already made up his mind, suddenly showed deep surprise, even confusion, and his eyes kept scanning in the void.


    "Is it said that sun Bing''s position has not been found in the rumored eighteen hells?"


    A bold idea appeared in people''s minds, and then we could hear the grin of the ghost prison emperor"OK, OK, OK, Lizi, for countless years, no one dares to play with Ben di. You are the first one.


    However, if you dare to play tricks on the emperor, you will have to bear the corresponding consequences. Today, no matter whether you are going to be poor or going down the netherworld, I will catch you


    Between words, ghost prison emperor''s momentum surging, infinite extreme power into his eyes, a black inscription immediately emerged from the pupil, the world is still full of gloomy breath..


    This is the unique magic power of the underworld. It is called the ghost eye. It can observe the sun, moon and stars on the top, and the heaven and earth are reasonable. You can see the hell and the yellow spring from the bottom. It''s very terrible.


    And the ghost eye of the great emperor of the ghost prison is even more terrifying. His calm eyes sweep through the void, and no matter how deep the hidden secrets are, you can see them at a glance.


    However, it is surprising that even so, there is still no trace of sun Bing.


    For a moment, Emperor Qingxu''s brows were directly wrinkled together, and he opened his mouth slowly with a little doubt:


    "is it true that sun Bing has fallen just like the ants said?"


    "It''s impossible. You know the rules of the eye of God''s punishment. I won''t say much. In addition, sun Bing''s Qi and blood are still strong and should be able to nirvana. It''s absolutely impossible for him to fall so simply."


    On hearing this, the great emperor of the ghost prison shook his head directly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "but it is impossible to fall down, and it is also impossible to leave. We two powerful emperors always guard the four sides, not to mention just a mole ant with six heaven in heaven. Even the strong in the same realm can not leave easily.


    So the question is, where has sun Bing gone? "

 Chapter 3310

    Just when countless people are confused, hundreds of stars outside a remote space, suddenly appeared a crack, a drop of purple and gold blood slowly came down.


    Then, the endless essence madly poured into the blood, and the void even formed a huge whirlpool.


    "Chirp"


    after a moment, accompanied by a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, that drop of blood was immediately covered by the flame of Nirvana, and a vague figure came out slowly from the fire phoenix.


    However, at the same time, the originally peaceful space was twisted again. It seemed that a crisp sound was heard. Several streamers immediately flew out of the cracks in the space and galloped towards the figure.


    The bright golden light immediately twinkled in the sky, and finally only sun Bing''s figure could be seen, appearing in the vast void.


    Looking at the strange environment around him, sun Bing''s face showed a look of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at the distance and whispered to himself:


    "you can master the road of space, the great emperor of ghost prison is in charge of the eighteen hells, but in the end, I am still better!


    Now that it''s time to start, it''s time to escape. "


    While saying this, the obscure power immediately erupted on Sun Bing, and the emperor Qingxu and the great emperor of ghost prison, who were hundreds of millions of miles away, changed their faces and almost subconsciously launched an attack in front of him.


    The majestic imperial power shrouded the sky, and the peaceful space became twisted again. Under the eyes of thousands of monks, only a purple light could be seen flying out of the space.


    "Well, then, is that sun Bing? I didn''t expect to be discovered after hiding for so long. "


    For a moment, I don''t know how many monks are groaning.


    But the faces of Qingxu emperor and ghost prison emperor did not get better, and they even became more and more ugly. Finally, they even couldn''t help roaring:


    "shaft, look for death!"


    The moment the words fell, the two imperial powers broke out immediately. The huge hand of covering the sky fell directly from the nine days, and forcefully suppressed the purple streamer.


    At this moment, people can see clearly that the purple light is a drop of crystal clear blood.


    Under the attention of the public, the purple blood suddenly burst out a bright light, and sun Bing''s virtual shadow slowly emerged from it.


    After looking around, sun Bing''s eyes fell on the emperor Qingxu and the ghost prison emperor. Suddenly, a sarcastic smile appeared on his calm face:


    "isn''t this emperor Qingxu and the great emperor of ghost prison? I didn''t expect that you didn''t find the backhand I left behind, and even needed me to expose myself. It''s really disappointing


    Looking at the figures in front of them, the faces of the two emperors were quite ugly. Under the outbreak of infinite anger, the emperor Qingxu even couldn''t help but look ferocious:


    "Li Zi sun Bing, don''t show off your tongue and have the courage to appear in front of the emperor."


    "Hahaha, it''s really a joke. I''ve just killed a great emperor. This is called bragging? Then what is not


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked directly at the emperor Qingxu and said with a sneer:


    "it''s very simple to want me to appear in front of you. There''s a kind of Vietnam War in chaos. I don''t know you, the great emperor, dare you?"


    As soon as the words were said, the whole void became silent. Countless monks looked at the emperor Qingxu with contempt and whispered: "yes, yes, a powerful emperor even said these words."


    "I''m not sun Bing''s opponent, and I don''t know who gave him the courage to say these words."


    "If he dares to fight, he still has some character, but now it seems that he has a lot of character..."


    Listening to the voices from around the world, Emperor Qingxu only felt his Qi and blood attacking his heart and even wanted to open his mouth to fight.


    But at the thought of the power gap between the two sides, Emperor Qingxu once again became extremely cold.


    At the same time, the next ghost prison emperor stepped out in front of him and directly stopped him between sun Bing and Emperor Qingxu. He said coldly:


    "Sun Bing, if you come back to the emperor honestly at this moment, you can still save your life, otherwise you can not blame me for being cruel."


    "Ghost prison emperor, right? The name of the eighteen hells has been passed down from generation to generation, but I almost forgot you! "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s smile on his face immediately subsided, and then he said faintly:


    "if you don''t provoke me, then we''ll have a comparison in the future, who is more cruel and cruel?"


    As a ghost prison emperor who has been preaching for countless years, he has ever suffered such humiliation, so the moment he hears the words, the power in his body breaks out quickly, and he is directly shrouded in the shadow of sun Bing in the space.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face did not change at all, and even his eyes were still full of strong ridicule. He looked around indifferently, and finally chuckled:


    "speaking of it, I have forgotten that the reason why my shadow appeared is mainly to tell you one thing.Today''s feud, I remember in my heart, until the next time we meet, then please return all of you with capital and interest!


    At first, sun Bing''s tone was still quite calm, but in the last sentence, he did not cover up the murderous opportunity in his heart, especially his cold eyes, which directly swept around.


    The emperor Qingxu and the great emperor of ghost prison were not affected. However, the emperor Yin and the emperor Guangming, even though they were also top-notch, had some changes in their faces.


    The next moment, without waiting for the ghost prison emperor to start, the drop of blood immediately burst open, the violent force under the turbulent, directly let the surrounding space collapse.


    At the same time, the eye of punishment, which had been surging in the nine heavens, was also dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye after the drop of blood exploded.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows it, which means sun Bing has left here completely. What is contained in that drop of blood is his last breath.


    After a moment, the space has returned to calm, but no one left at all.


    In my mind, I recall the words just said by sun Bing, such as the faces of the chaotic emperor, the bright emperor and so on, which are quite ugly.


    Even in the pupil of emperor Qingxu, there is a trace of fear.


    Because even the stronger leiling emperor fell in the hands of sun Bing, he was far from his opponent.


    In a word, everyone in the void has different thoughts. After a long time, all talents leave with a lot of worries.

 Chapter 3311

    While the whole world sea was frantically discussing the battle, sun Bing was sitting in a delicacy Pavilion in a remote star region.


    After drinking all the fine wine, sun Bing could not help sighing in a low voice:


    "it''s really a change of teeth. It''s only a few months. Even these small cities like these have food pavilions. It''s really convenient."


    As the words fell, sun Bing could not help but deliver the delicious dishes in front of him into his mouth


    although these tastes are not comparable to those made by Yi Ya himself, they are also very rare.


    All of a sudden, the door of the delicacy pavilion was opened directly, and three or three monks walked in slowly. As they walked, they still sighed with emotion:


    "it''s really happy. Once upon a time, those hundred monks looked at us as if they were looking at ants. Now, you can''t avoid it."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, I''m so happy. As far as I know, the other races have shrunk except for the Taoist, Buddhist and Protoss who have not closed the mountain."


    "All of these are attributed to sun Bing. He is really proud of his first day since ancient times. He has already possessed such strength at a young age, which is really enviable. If I can have..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the praise from around the world, sun Bing''s eyebrows can''t help but emerge a trace of pleasure.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing drank all the wine in front of him and sighed with a sigh:


    "even then, what can we do? I didn''t expect that I would still follow the path of the thunder king in the end


    At the moment, it has been half a year since the battle, but what makes sun Bing helpless is that his injuries are still not cured.


    Originally, because of Nirvana, sun Bing didn''t care about his injury at all. But when he was healing in the closed door, he suddenly found that the emperor leiling''s attack on him contained his own imperial law.


    In particular, the last punishment of the great emperor Lei Ling was formed by sacrificing his own way of the emperor, which was extremely terrifying.


    Even after such a long time, sun Bing''s body is still haunted by obscure inscriptions, which occasionally erupt in his body, making people unprepared.


    Even with his powerful strength, it will take at least a thousand years to refine these inscriptions.


    This is really hard to accept, because sun Bing did not waste that long time.


    However, sun Bing can only use chaotic green lotus to suppress the Taoist rhyme of leiling emperor.


    But in this way, the strength that he was able to motivate was so weak that he could only crouch in this remote town and inquire for information from the outside world.


    Drink the last mouthful of wine in the cup, sun Bing slowly put down the glass, subconsciously ready to leave.


    However, at the same time, a familiar voice was heard in a strange voice:


    "I didn''t expect sun Bing, who is famous for his fame, to be in the desolate town here. It''s really shocking."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s relaxed body tensed up in an instant, and at the same time, his sharp eyes kept scanning around him. He said coldly:


    "I don''t know where Daoyou are coming. Please come out and see me, or you won''t blame me for being rude."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s momentum has been constantly breaking out, the sharp edge of the diffusion, the surrounding space is constantly distorted.


    Then you can see all kinds of obscure light flashing, a figure slowly walked in from outside the delicacy Pavilion, walking along the way:


    "ha ha ha, it''s just old friends meeting. Why is brother sun so nervous? I don''t have any malice at all. Otherwise, I won''t make a sound just now. "


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his heart was full of doubts:


    "there is no intersection between you and me. What can I do for you? Although I can''t give full play to my strength at the moment, it''s still easy to suppress you


    Because the person standing in front of sun Bing at the moment is not anyone else, it is the feather spirit God who had a one-sided relationship before.


    After hearing sun Bing''s words, Yu Lingshen''s face did not change. He even chuckled and said:


    "I know my brother sun''s strength, but this time, I''m here to ask for important things. If you want to know anything, you can''t say anything."


    "Something important? What''s important? Since you say you know everything and say everything, why don''t you tell me how you know my whereabouts? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s brow can''t help wrinkling up tightly, then directly open a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since you want to know, I will not hide it."


    At the moment, the Yu spirit God is still smiling, just like a modest gentleman. He says slowly:


    "have you ever heard of haotianjing? It is through the Haotian mirror that you know your whereabouts. ""What? Haotian mirror? Is that true? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was full of horror.


    We should know that countless eras have been born since ancient times. Once upon a time, there was one of the greatest forces, which was named Tianting.


    In this heaven, there is a treasure, which is called Haotian mirror by Yuling God.


    It is said that the mirror is not made of gold or jade. It has a tadpole script on its back and the shape of a cloud dragon bird. The inside of the mirror is colorful with flowers and rain, golden clouds, wind, rain, water and fire.


    Holding this mirror, you can see the three realms and six ways. There is no one in the world who can escape the prying of Haotian mirror, which is particularly amazing.


    Think of here, sun Bing''s eyes, immediately filled with a sense of killing.


    After all, he is in a weak state at the moment. If his whereabouts are leaked, he will really worry about his life.


    But at the moment, Yu Ling God seemed not to feel sun Bing''s killing intention at all. He was still smiling, and then he said slowly:


    "brother sun''s worries are naturally known to me. But since I didn''t besiege you with the emperor of chaos before, it has been confirmed that we are not enemies.


    What''s more, I''ve also made the news of haotianjing public this time. I think you can see this sincerity, brother sun? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing frowned and nodded. Then he looked at the figure in front of him and said coldly:


    "yes, what you said is true, but what is your real purpose? If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have already said before, this time I have something important to ask for." Hearing this, sun Bing frowned and nodded. Then he looked at the figure in front of him with both eyes and said coldly:


    in a cold voice

 Chapter 3312

    Despite this, sun Bing did not take it lightly. He still looked at the figure in front of him and asked in a deep voice:


    "if you look at the whole world sea, the sky behind you is a huge thing. What can I do as a nameless pawn?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, why do you belittle yourself so much? If you can only be regarded as a nobody, no one in the world dares to call himself a big man."


    For a moment, Yu Ling God immediately laughed, and then continued to say:


    "and please rest assured that what we ask for in heaven is nothing to you.


    As long as you nod your head gently at the moment, you will have a generous gift immediately. What do you mean? "


    Looking at Yu Ling God''s sincere face, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, because he could see that the other party''s was really sincere.


    After a fight between man and nature, sun Bing finally said slowly:


    "at the moment, you have not made it clear, how can I open my mouth and promise? If you don''t let me make my own decisions, or hand over the treasures, will I agree? "


    "Brother Dao, I''m not careful about it. I hope Haihan can''t make such rude demands."


    At the moment, the Yu Ling God repeatedly waved his hands and apologized. Seeing that sun Bing''s face had not changed, he continued to speak cautiously:


    "it''s just that this matter matters, and it''s not good to say it in such a public place. Since Taoist brother wants to know, I will certainly say everything."


    When the words fall, Yu Lingshen immediately turns around, and the smile on his face disappears. He calls to the rear:


    "bartender, prepare a table of the best dishes and send them to the No.1 Pavilion. After that, you can open all the arrays and leave."


    "Well, brother sun, I have already prepared a new table of dishes. You and I will talk while eating. Please move."


    Seeing that Yu Ling God was so cautious, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a touch of curiosity, so he did not refuse at the moment, and immediately followed him to a very elegant private room.


    This is not so much a pavilion as a mountain top, but surrounded by an array, which is forcibly divided into a space.


    At the moment, the pavilions on the top of the mountain are full of delicious delicacies. Although they are not comparable to those made by Yi Ya, they are countless times more precious than the dishes ordered by sun Bing.


    When they took their seats in turn, Yu Ling Shen gave a mysterious smile:


    "now that there are delicacies, how can there be no good wine? I happen to have a few bottles of Tianting famous wine in my hand. I hope you can like it. "


    At the same time, Yu Ling God immediately took out several exquisite jade bottles from his own Najie.


    When the seal of the bottle was opened, the curly green smoke immediately flew out, and the faint aroma of wine filled the whole pavilion in an instant.


    Rao is a well-informed sun Bing. At the moment, he can''t help but murmur:


    "good wine!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this wine is called forget worry. It is made by using countless natural materials and earth treasures and by unique means. Even in ancient Tianting, it is only when the flat peach party is held that you can taste it."


    Yu Lingshen did not deny sun Bing''s praise. He spoke slowly and poured wine carefully for sun Bing. Finally, he raised his glass and said, "please have a taste."


    Hearing this, sun Bing immediately drank the wine in the cup.


    Yet he has not tasted the taste of the wine, but Sun Bing seems to have fallen into the clouds. His melancholy thoughts disappear without a trace, leaving only a carefree mood.


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover from his intoxication and murmured in a low voice:


    "the name of this wine is worry free. I forgot all the worries and worries immediately after I entered the wine. As expected, the wine is worthy of the name of Tianting famous wine. Even if you look at the future, this wine will rank among the predecessors."


    "Brother Dao, you have a good taste. I admire you. Come here and have another drink."


    But Sun Bing waved his hand and slowly put down the glass in his hand. He said in a soft voice:


    "this wine is good, but drinking too much will cause trouble. Now I have drunk the wine and eaten the food. I don''t know what you or the heaven behind you are going to do?"


    For a while, the atmosphere in the pavilion immediately became strange. Yu Ling Shen''s face became dignified. Finally, he said slowly: "in this case, I''ll get to the point. In fact, it''s simple. We just want to invite brother Dao to help us explore a secret place."


    "Secret place? But there are so many people in your heaven. Why do you want to invite me to explore the secret place


    Suddenly got this answer, sun Bing can''t help but stupefied in situ, eyes dead looking at the figure in front of, and the voice is full of three cold.But at this point, Yu Ling God''s face immediately filled with a bitter smile, and at the same time said slowly:


    "naturally, this secret place can''t be an ordinary secret place. Even as I said earlier, the place to be explored is the ancient heaven."


    "Heaven? Ancient heaven? Isn''t this all one place? What''s the matter? "


    At the moment sun Bing is more and more confused, the original cold eyes, are gradually convergence.


    "It''s a long story, but since you want to know, I''m sure I''ll say everything."


    At the moment, Yu Ling God slowly put down the jade vase in his hand, and then slowly explained:


    "brother Dao must also know that among the countless histories from ancient times to the present, there is an era in which the greatest power is named Tianting.


    And this Tianting is the ancient one in Xiakou. As for today''s Tianting in Wanjie sea, it is just a small branch of ancient Tianting in order to continue and inherit.


    In fact, although the force is very strong, compared with the ancient sky court, it is no different from the fluorescence and the bright moon.


    Ten years ago, we discovered that the ancient heaven reappeared in this world.


    As for the Kunlun mirror and the wine before, all of them were found by us in the ancient heaven.


    But such a harvest is only one tenth of the treasures in the ancient heaven, and there are countless treasures to explore.


    As for the purpose of coming here, I want brother sun to lead us to explore the ancient heaven.


    As long as the Taoist brother nods and agrees, I will not only offer many treasures, but also keep all your harvest in the ancient heaven. I don''t know what the situation is like? "

 Chapter 3313

    Suddenly heard the news, sun Bing the whole person can''t help but Leng in situ.


    Through some ancient legends, sun Bing is also familiar with the heaven that existed before countless eras.


    In that era, there was only Tianting, a giant creature. Among them, there was the supreme heaven and earth, and the queen mother who commanded the female immortals. There were countless other powers. Looking at countless eras, Tianting could be regarded as an unimaginable terrorist force.


    And the most famous is the heavenly palace.


    This is a palace built with endless resources of the whole era. There are four heavenly gates, thirty-six heavens, LingXiao palace and so on. It includes a group of immortals. It is a place where ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Now the Yu Ling God said that the ancient heaven had come into being, so the biggest possibility should be the reappearance of the heavenly palace.


    But after a short period of shock, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, and at the same time, he looked directly at the figure in front of him, and said in a soft voice:


    "if it is really the ancient heaven, isn''t it just a great opportunity for you? I can''t think of it. Why do you come to me


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s eyes once again became cold, because the only reason he could think of was that the feather spirit God had a different plan.


    But even after hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face was still magnanimous and even showed a trace of helpless bitter smile:


    "brother Dao, in fact, we thought the Tianting in the first place. After discovering the Tiangong, we sent countless monks to explore it.


    It''s just a collection of an entire era and countless resources. It''s not only a simple luxury, but also full of endless killing opportunities.


    Every palace inside is an unimaginable treasure, which is engraved with countless arrays and has unimaginable terrible power. Even if no one urges it, it is still very terrible.


    In a hurry, countless friars fell from the heaven. After ten years, I managed to take out a few treasures from the palace. Otherwise, I would not have invited you. "


    "I see! If so, it would be excusable. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing can''t help nodding slowly. After all, if he talks about array attainments alone, he can be called the top five in the world.


    Even though the array in the heavenly palace is extremely abstruse, he is absolutely confident that he will be able to crack it.


    But at the next moment, sun Bing seemed to think of something and looked at Yu Ling God again:


    "if it''s just the formation, it''s no big deal, right? After all, no matter how powerful the array is, there is still a limit. The emperor in the heaven can enter it and break it. "


    "The crux of the matter is here. A single palace in the heavenly palace is a rare treasure. There are 108 such palaces, 36 heavens and 365 stars.


    All of these are a whole, and there are thousands of inscriptions on the back, which are connected with each other, and lead to the whole body. All of these superposed together, and the power burst out. Even the great emperor is invincible.


    Before that, the great emperor in the heaven had tried several times. It was useless to go in with justice or to conceal the breath.


    Even if you only need to get a little closer to the spirit of Jidao, all the powers of the whole heavenly palace will recover completely and fight against the great emperor.


    So it''s not that we don''t want to break it by force, but the emperor has no way at all.


    Because the Wanjie sea is still expanding, most of the heavenly palace has already appeared in the Wanjie sea.


    Once the temple of heaven enters the sea of the world, it will surely give birth to a strange vision, and then it will be too late.


    It can be said that this moment has come to an urgent time. I hope you can help me


    Hearing these words, sun Bing immediately frowned and fell into meditation. As for the feather spirit God, he sat on the side, his eyes full of expectation.


    Time gradually flowed, and the atmosphere in the pavilion became more and more embarrassed. Finally, sun Bing could be heard to say:


    "if the situation is really like what you said, then I can really promise to come down."


    after hearing the speech, Yu Lingshen''s face was immediately filled with a smile, but before waiting for him to say anything, sun Bing immediately waved his hand:


    "


    "Don''t be happy so early, but how can you guarantee that what you say is true? Because it could be a lie?


    You must also know my situation. Even if someone tells such a big lie, it''s not impossible to set up a trap to lure me into it! "


    At the moment, the smile on Yu Lingshen''s face twisted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally was full of helplessness.


    However, there is no anger in his heart. After all, as sun Bing said, his value is too great. It is normal to have such a little worry.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for this.Then you can see a flash of light in the hand of the feather spirit God, and immediately a shadow stone appears. With the injection of magic power, you can only see a towering heavenly palace immediately appear.


    At the most edge, it seems that the three characters of Nantianmen are looming, and the clouds behind them are misty. There is also the shadow of Doushi palace and LingXiao palace. Even through this scene, you can feel the towering.


    And the most shocking thing is that half of the heavenly palace is in a calm void, and the other half is hidden in endless chaos.


    Only this point has proved that the heavenly palace looms at the junction of chaos and Wanjie sea.


    Sun Bing, who originally had three points of doubt, finally emerged a touch of trust in his eyes at the moment.


    But the preparation of Yu Ling God was far more than that. Then his hands flashed again, and a faint fragrance came out of the void. Even the pores of sun Bing''s body could not help relaxing.


    Looking down, you can see that a peach of the size of a head appears on the table.


    Then, the voice of Yu Ling God sounded slowly:


    "with the eyes of Taoist brother, you can naturally see what this is


    "Do you mean..."


    Before sun Bing''s words were finished, Yu Ling God immediately nodded and affirmed:


    "yes, this is the flat peach in the rumor. It is the divine medicine in the ancient heaven. We paid an unimaginable price for picking this flat peach.


    And this is my second evidence. I think you can see that this flat peach has enough medicine, and it has just been picked.


    If you don''t believe it, I don''t have any other way. "


    But all the suspicions in sun Bing''s heart disappeared after seeing the flat peach. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, how can I doubt with such hard evidence? In that case, then I have agreed to your request

 Chapter 3314

    At the moment of hearing this, Yu Ling God immediately showed a surprise on his face. Then he immediately raised his glass and said directly:


    "OK, good, good, thanks for brother sun for helping and doing it first."


    The words fell, and the two men lifted their glasses to show that they drank them all the time.


    When both sides put down the wine cup again, he could hear sun Bing slowly open his mouth and said:


    but although I promised this thing, I said that in front of me, how can you guarantee my safety? After all, although my value is not better than that of the Tiangong, I can not let it go much. "


    "Hahaha, brother sun is laughing. With your strength, don''t say I wait. Even the emperor in the Tianting can''t kill you in a moment."


    In this regard, Yu Ling God can not help laughing, but he can see sun Bing''s smiling look, and finally he converged his own look, and slowly explained:


    "of course, if you open your mouth at will, brother daobrother will not believe it. Since that, let''s let you see the sincerity of my Tianting."


    When it comes to this, the face of the God Yu Ling becomes serious. With the big hand waving, an ancient altar appears in the pavilion immediately.


    Then, it can be seen that the God of Yu Ling bends to a bullet, immediately takes out a drop of blood essence and puts it on the altar. His face is solemn and solemn and opens his way: "this Yu Ling God is willing to swear by the Tao heart. This invitation to sun Bing is free from any evil. If sun Bing is hurt in any way, we are willing to bear the collapse of Tao heart and the punishment of heaven, and all living beings cannot step in "The pain!"


    Every word in the whole sentence is spoken in the most original Dao language of heaven and earth. The words are all manifest in the void and fly directly towards the blood on the altar.


    When all the words were finished, a purple flame appeared around the drop of blood, which was also mixed with thousands of rhymes.


    After a short time, the drop of blood essence disappeared completely without trace. Then only a deep loud noise was heard from the outside of nine days. All the monks in the ancient star felt a trance of mind.


    It was just too short to see any abnormality in the rest of the monks on the ancient star.


    But Sun Bing not only sensed the vibration, but also felt the terror and prestige from nine days, so that his eyes were full of strong shock.


    Looking at the God of Yu Ling in front of him, sun Bing shook his head and exclaimed: "if you really didn''t think of it, you could do this, but you could trust you down."


    Because this is not simply to swear by the heart of the Tao, but the hearsay of the oath of blood punishment.


    First of all, the altar is the altar of nature in the hearsay, which can communicate with heaven and earth.


    In addition, the drop of blood essence, also imprinted with many vows of the God of feather spirit, and the underworld is supervised by heaven and earth. Once the consequences are violated, it is unthinkable.


    Although many treasures on Sun Bing are precious, the position of Yu Ling God is also quite high, and there is also the hope of the emperor Zheng. So seeing the other party behave like this, sun Bing''s hanging heart can finally be put down.


    Seeing sun Bing''s relaxed body, Yu Ling God''s eyes are full of excitement. There is no hesitation at all. He continued to say:


    "since elder brother Dao has promised, I can discuss the remuneration. As for the deposit, this peach is the flat peach. Please take it down."


    "I didn''t think that your Tianting was so rich and generous. You took Shenyao as deposit money. It was really admire and admire it."


    Looking at the peach in front of sun Bing, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Therefore, Yu Ling God could not help laughing, and then he slowly said:


    brother sun has no idea. Although the peach is a god medicine, there is also a high and low difference between them.


    In the ancient heaven court, there are three kinds of flat peach. The first is the one before you and me. The flowers and fruits are small. They are familiar in 3000 years. Ordinary people eat immortal Tao, and they are light in body fitness and achieve the realm of saints one step by step.


    The second layer of flowers is sweet and solid. It is familiar in 6000 years. Ordinary people eat the clouds and rise rapidly, and they live forever. After the refining of sages, they will be on the throne in a flash;


    as for the third, they are also the most precious ones. Purple grain core is the first in 9000 years. People eat the same life as heaven and earth, and they live in the same group in the sun and moon.


    If half emperor takes it, he can achieve the heaven''s dignity. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing was stunned in the place.


    Although it sounds like this peach has no healing effect, it can not feel the avenue, it seems to be worthy of the name of Shenyao.


    But the effect of that can make people step by step is really amazing.


    After all, the world magic medicine, the number of natural materials, the more precious the treasure, the more strong the drug-resistant, ordinary people can not bear.


    But this peach broke this taboo, and combined with the terrible effect, if any force obtained these three flat peach, the strength can definitely increase in a short time without several times.After a short period of consternation, sun Bing immediately regained his calm. Then he looked at the figure in front of him and said slowly:


    "since Daoyou said it was a deposit, I had the cheek to accept it. However, although it is precious, it has no use for my injury. I don''t know what happened when you said it could help me recover from my injury?"


    "Oh, it''s this thing. Don''t worry. Please listen to my gentle arrival."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s face immediately filled with a smile and continued:


    "it must be from the perspective of Taoist brother that we can''t see ordinary treasures, so we haven''t prepared other treasures.


    But after entering the ancient heaven, as long as it is the treasure of Taoist brother, we have no objection. Even if you get the imperial seal of the Jade Emperor in the rumor, it will all belong to you. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing can''t help nodding with satisfaction. Let''s not say anything else for the time being. At least, this attitude is quite comfortable.


    Seeing sun Bing''s expression, Yu Lingshen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and finally said:


    "the next thing is the injury problem that Taoist brother is concerned about. In fact, this is not a reward. I just provide a way.


    What remains on you is the Taoist rhyme in the punishment of heaven. All of them are the emperor''s ways of thunder spirit. They are incomparable in power.


    However, there is a place in the heavenly palace called thunder pool, which gathers the origin of thunder in heaven and earth. Even the punishment of heaven is born from it.


    Although I haven''t tried it in person, I think the thunder pool should be helpful to your injury. As for whether this guess has any effect, you need to verify it by yourself. "

 Chapter 3315

    After knowing this situation, sun Bing, who was already quite headache about his body, did not have any idea of delaying time at all, and constantly urged Yu Lingshen to start immediately.


    Yu Ling God, who was already very anxious, would not refuse. It can even be said that he was still in a headache. How to urge sun Bing to be faster? At the moment, he left with sun Bing without any hesitation.


    However, for the sake of caution, sun Bing is still taking advantage of the feather spirit God''s negligence, leaving a drop of his own blood in a secret space.


    Although it is said that there is a feather spirit God guarantee, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this at least makes people feel at ease.


    Of course, sun Bing also doesn''t want to have any accidents. After all, if there is an accident this time, then in addition to chaos Qinglian is based on his holy way.


    There is no way to bring back the other treasures, such as chaos bead, Zhuxian sword and so on.


    Because both of them are the top players in the world, their actions are naturally quite fast. After two months, they finally arrived at the Tianting.


    From a distance, you can see thousands of auspicious clouds emerging in the vast void, among which many palace buildings are indistinct. In addition, with the surrounding glow, anyone who sees this scene will praise the immortal residence.


    At the same time, the voice of Yu Ling God sounded slowly:


    "this is where we are at present. Although it is also a heavenly palace, all of them are imitations of the ancient heavenly palace. The real power is less than one tenth of the original version. This is our destination this time."


    "Why? Didn''t you let me into the ancient heaven? So why do you come here? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s brow slowly wrinkled up, in the eyes is emerging a touch of vigilance.


    However, Yu Ling God''s response was very fast. The moment he heard this question, he immediately explained:


    "brother Dao, we don''t know. Since we found the ancient Tianting, we immediately sent great powers to completely ban the nearby space. Only by imitating the northern Tianmen can we enter the ancient heaven court.


    It is for this reason that no one has noticed the trace of the ancient heaven in the past ten years. "


    With the words finished, Yu Ling God immediately took sun Bing and walked slowly towards the heaven.


    With the distance approaching, the vast atmosphere becomes more and more obvious, so that sun Bing''s heart can not help feeling with emotion:


    "even the imitated heavenly palace has such power, then how far will the ancient heavenly palace reach


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to a towering gate. When they raised their heads, they could see the three big characters, "south gate of heaven", looming in the auspicious clouds, giving rise to a kind of shock.


    After walking slowly into the South Gate of heaven, the full-bodied immortal breath immediately comes from all directions. This is not innate aura, but it is more pure than the innate aura. Even a pig can become a saint after being here for a long time.


    As for the scene in the court, it is even more impressive. If you look at the five steps and one floor, the ten steps and one Pavilion, the corridor waist is back and the eaves teeth are high pecked; each embraces the terrain and wrestles with each other. In a word, it is extremely beautiful.


    The most striking are the huge palaces, 108 in number, which coincide with the number of Tiangang. Naturally, the most central place is the legendary LingXiao palace.


    Even if it is a imitation, sun Bing still feels the endless majesty. After watching carefully, he seems to see a supreme emperor sitting in it, with a clear and tacit expression.


    Along the way, there were many heavenly soldiers and generals coming and going. Among them, the lowest level of cultivation was the realm of the holy king. As for the half emperor, the supreme was not in the minority.


    Seeing these scenes, sun Bing, whose heart is still like water, can''t help feeling in a low voice:


    "it''s really heaven, and it''s really admirable to have such a rich background."


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Dao is exaggerating. My Tianting just bears the legacy of the ancient Tianting. The ancient Tianting, once, is called rich heritage."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingshen couldn''t help laughing, and then explained in a low voice:


    "although there is not enough time, since Taoist brother came to our Tianting, naturally he would like to have a look at it. It is Guanghan palace, where the first fairy of Tianting lives, and the most beautiful one is Zixiao palace, where Leibu is located..."


    As they walked, they talked freely. It took them most of the past day to walk from the south gate to the north gate.


    From a distance, you can see that many heavenly soldiers and generals gather at the north gate of heaven, and everyone''s look is solemn and solemn.


    After seeing Yu Ling God coming, many generals knelt down on one knee and said in the same voice:


    "see the prince."


    "Now that you have arrived, get everything ready at once and leave in a moment."


    At the moment, the face of Yu Ling God did not change at all. After waving his hand at will, he spoke directly.See this situation, even if the heart has long guessed, can really hear this words, sun Bing''s eyes still suddenly shrunk.


    Then the original hanging heart was completely put down. The prince, as the name suggests, is the son of the emperor of heaven. No matter how much the heaven covets his treasures, he will not use the future of the prince as bait.


    When many generals were busy, Yu Ling God could not help nodding with a smile on his face, and said directly with both hands:


    "brother sun, because there are more followers who follow us into the ancient heaven, please wait a moment, I will start soon."


    "It''s just a trivial matter. There''s no need to care. As long as you''re not in a hurry, it''s OK to wait until the end of time."


    For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing, and then they had nothing to do, so they exchanged their feelings of practice.


    Both sides are the world''s top favourites. Even if sun Bing''s strength is more powerful, the feather spirit God is not inferior. At this moment, both sides can be said to have benefited a lot from the exchange.


    Time passed by unconsciously. I don''t know how long it has passed. Just as they continue to immerse themselves in the mysterious road of heaven and earth, a majestic voice suddenly reminds us:


    "prince, we have finished cleaning up, do not know when we can start?"


    When sun Bing came back to God, he saw that there were many strong people around him. Looking around, everyone was a God.


    Before sun Bing can feel the strength of Tianting, he can see the big hand of Yu Ling God:


    "in this case, let''s go!"


    When the words fell, Yu Ling God took the lead and immediately went to the north gate of heaven in front of him.

 Chapter 3316

    Different from the south gate, the north gate contains endless space. Entering it is like being in a long river of space, and each time can span the infinite space.


    However, after the short film was engraved, sun Bing felt a crack in the space in front of him. The familiar sense of weightlessness emerged, and the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound suddenly rings in the ear, looking for prestige, only to see the end of the line of sight, the Wanjie sea and chaos are constantly colliding.


    Infinite chaos and space crisscross, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can still feel the power of terror.


    Looking at the surrounding space a little, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly and murmured in a low voice:


    "is this the destination of this trip? But why didn''t you see the ancient heavenly palace


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be impatient, Taoist brother. It''s just a small means. If you look again, isn''t it just coming out?"


    Yu Ling god suddenly walked out of sun Bing''s back and looked at the border between the two boundaries in the distance. The golden light in his hand flashed, and an obscure edict flew out immediately.


    There are only a few simple words in the Dharma that can be seen indistinctly:


    "the space-time changes, the stars change, give me out!"


    Then, the endless force quickly erupted, a road under the rule of crisscross, the distant space suddenly twisted.


    In particular, at the junction of the two worlds, a hundred million Zhang waves have been set off, and the vast chaos has been agitated for this.


    Under the breath of the infinite pole road, the seal originally hidden in the void was completely opened. The first thing that came into view was the two towering pillars that could not be seen.


    The most important thing is that at the moment of seeing the pillar of heaven, the three words of "South Gate" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Looking back from the column that day, you can see the thirty-six heavenly palace, the seventy-two palace, and the thirty-six heaven in the sky.


    Even though he had seen the scene of Tianting before, sun Bing can''t help standing still and murmuring in his mouth:


    "Yuling God Taoist friend, as you said, the gap between today''s Tianting and ancient Tiangong is like a natural moat


    Words fall, sun Bing subconsciously want to continue to spy on the scene in the palace, but also at this moment, a sad howl immediately sounded.


    Turning around his head, he could see a powerful monk covering his eyes and Howling constantly. The red blood was constantly flowing down. Every drop was as heavy as a hundred million Jun, directly collapsing the square space.


    "All people immediately take back their eyes, never peep into the sky."


    The voice of Yu Ling god suddenly rang out and gave a cold look to the people around him. Then he walked slowly to sun Bing and explained in a soft voice:


    "the ancient heavenly palace is not only a myriad of strong men, but also a treasure forged from all the resources of a whole era. Among them, it is branded with the Taoist rhyme of countless strong men, as well as the spiritual will of countless friars ¡£


    It can be said that this heavenly palace symbolizes the supremacy. Ordinary friars dare not look directly at them. Even if the Heavenly Master is carefully peeped into, he will also be bitten back.


    And it''s not only in the outside world, it''s even more dangerous to be in it. Brother sun, don''t act rashly. "


    "I see. I have been taught."


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, eyes in the rare revealed a touch of excitement.


    Not long after that, Yu Ling God had reorganized his troops and horses, and the party continued to walk toward the ancient heavenly palace.


    As you walk along, you can hear Yu Ling God speak slowly:


    "although we have explored the heavenly palace for countless times before, no matter how we enter it, the next time we enter it, all the forbidden arrays will be completely restored.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is the information that I explored before the heaven court, but it is not of great use.


    So the next thing is to bother brother sun. As we said before, as long as it is your booty, we will never be greedy for anything. Please give me a picture of Buddha as far as we can. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about collecting money and eliminating disasters."


    In this regard, sun Bing can''t help but smile, immediately took over the jade Jane, a trace of mental strength quickly such as among them.


    A huge amount of news came to sun Bing''s mind in an instant. Just by scanning sun Bing, he knew that in the past ten years, Tianting had explored the Tiangong at least 300 times.


    But after really understanding, sun Bing frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed:


    "no wonder you said this information is useless. It turns out that it is so!"


    Because sun Bing suddenly found that the 300 times of exploration described in the jade slips, each encounter a very different situation, but each time is very dangerous, can be called a life of death, summed up without any rules, it is really confusing.


    After thinking for a moment, sun Bing is still at a loss and finally gives up completely.As time goes by, the distance between the people and the heavenly palace is getting closer and closer, and the vastness and majesty among them are more and more head-on.


    In the face of this terrible pressure, even the half emperor could not move at all. Only Tianzun could barely move forward.


    At such a close distance, when you look up, you can see the fairy palaces standing in the auspicious clouds. Under the surging of thousands of rhymes, those fairies are even constantly changing, making people dizzy.


    After discovering this, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Countless thoughts came to his mind. At last, he suddenly flashed a light and said with a smile:


    "so it is. It''s really the ancient heaven. The technique is so high. It''s no wonder that the heaven behind the feather spirit is not aware.


    It''s just that you''re a little tender in front of me. "


    Originally, sun Bing was still wondering why every time friar Tianting encountered different dangers in his exploration, he finally realized that it was the transformed fairyland.


    Because these celestial palaces and palaces are arranged in the order of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, and are linked with each other by inscriptions.


    is as like as two peas in one hundred and eight fairy palace, plus thirty-six Sunday, and even three hundred and sixty-five stars. There are hundreds of millions of them in it. Let alone three hundred times, even three thousand or thirty thousand times, it is difficult to get the exact same situation.


    If you don''t realize this, even if you are exhausted, you can''t successfully explore the whole heavenly palace.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s face can not help but emerge with a smile of confidence, because if it is not found, it''s all right. Since we already know the law, it''s easy to crack it.

 Chapter 3317

    A moment later, a group of people finally came to the front of the gate of the South sky. The feather spirit God, who had a relaxed look, could not help but write with dignity on his face at the moment.


    "Daoyou, is there any secret in the south gate? Why should we be so careful? "


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing can''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s face was not less dignified, and slowly explained:


    "brother sun must have heard that the South Gate of heaven is the main gate of the heaven. Although the ancient heaven didn''t worry that someone would come to the gate, the main gate still symbolizes dignity. Therefore, it''s unparalleled in defense. It''s not easy to break this gate."


    As soon as the words of Yu Ling God had just fallen, the two pillars on both sides of the gate immediately burst into bright light. It seemed that there was a roar full of endless majesty:


    "who dares to break into the South Gate of heaven without permission?"


    Then, thousands of obscure inscriptions surged, and four vague figures appeared in front of the gate of the South sky.


    Although this is only a human figure, but the momentum of the body is also very important, even sun Bing felt a kind of inexplicable oppression.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Yu Lingshen''s face was hard to see the extreme, and even exclaimed:


    "how is this possible? Why are these four figures guarding the South Gate this time? "


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly and asked in a low voice:


    "Why are you so? What happened to the four? When you were exploring the heaven, were not the four figures in front of the gate of the South sky? "


    "Ah, although they are the same four figures, they are quite different, because they are the four heavenly kings in the legend."


    At the moment, Yu Ling God''s face was full of helplessness, but he could not help sighing and explaining to sun Bing:


    "the four heavenly kings are respectively the king of holding the state holding the lute, the king of growth holding the sword, the king of wide eyes catching minks, and the king of hearing with umbrella. Even in the ancient heaven, they are all famous and powerful.


    Even if there is only a trace of brand in front of us, their strength can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that we should encounter this problem this time! "


    Yu Ling God''s words had just been finished, and an accident suddenly appeared. The shadow of the king of heaven seemed to be impatient. His right hand immediately grabbed the lute.


    For a moment, the strange magic sound immediately rang through the whole dome. All the monks who heard the sound could not help but feel dizzy, with violent internal forces and a sign of being possessed by demons.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the four heavenly kings would take the initiative to attack. If things change, I''ll take the initiative."


    After the tyranny, Yiyu immediately suppresses the power of Tianyu.


    But at this moment, the shadow of the other three Heavenly Kings also began to act.


    The king of growth was holding a green sword, and the sword''s front looked down, and no one could stop it.


    when the king of wide eyes waved his big hand, the Golden Fox and mink immediately opened their teeth and claws, and I don''t know how many friars couldn''t help but fly out;


    I heard that the heavenly king threw out the Hunyuan pearl umbrella in his hand, and the simple umbrella cloth was opened, which seemed to contain a starry sky, and thousands of stars fell immediately ¡£


    Caught off guard, the feather spirit God''s subordinates, can be described as heavy casualties.


    But everyone who can come here is a strong man in the realm of heaven. After a short period of panic, the people immediately recovered their calm. At the same time, they formed an array against the empty shadow of the king of heaven in front of them.


    For a while, the two sides could not help but fall into a stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "it''s really a heaven court, with rich information. Even in the battle, he also changed three or five arrays, and the cooperation was so tacit.


    I don''t know how far the real power of heaven has been


    However, although the four heavenly kings were only illusory shadows, they were equally powerful. After perceiving the situation at the moment, they immediately withdrew to return.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God seemed to think of something, and immediately exclaimed:


    "hold on, and never let these empty shadows gather together, otherwise..."


    But the words have not finished, the four virtual shadows of the body flashing, easily evaded the attack, and stood again at the entrance of the south gate.


    Then, I saw the momentum surging on the four heavenly kings'' virtual shadows. The four most precious treasures, namely, the green wind sword, the Hunyuan pearl umbrella, the jade pipa, and the purple gold Fox and mink, all burst into bright light, resonated with thousands of roads, and the whole world was constantly shaking.


    Many friars who had been able to barely fight against the four heavenly kings could not help but feel dizzy and spit blood just in the face of such aftershocks.


    Even if the most powerful feather spirit God, it is difficult to compete with the shadow of the four heavenly kings at the moment.


    Because what we are facing at the moment is not a single empty shadow, but an array composed of four treasures. Unless we are the strong one in the realm of the great emperor, we can''t fight head-on.Just when the matter is at a standstill, sun Bing, standing on one side, suddenly shakes his head, sighs softly, and then walks forward slowly.


    Looking at the four treasures shining on the sky not far away, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice:


    "they are just four treasures. They dare to show off in front of me. I really don''t know what it means."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged a touch of light, infinite sword elements in the body gathered, a vast momentum immediately burst out.


    "Chaos bead, suppress time and space."


    Only a bright pearl can be seen hanging up for nine days, obscure forces surging, time and space are completely suppressed.


    In the quiet time and space, a little edge gradually unfolds. Finally, it seems to see a blood red streamer flash, and the whole world is divided into two.


    "Kaitian"


    under the edge of the sword, everything along the way is completely separated. Even time and years can not bear such terrible power.


    After the time has changed again, Yu Lingshen and others can see that the shadow of the four heavenly kings who had been stationed in front of the gate of the South sky had already disappeared.


    Although people did not see the previous scene with their own eyes, they could still feel the horror of the move through the sense of sword everywhere in the void.


    For a time, the eyes of countless monks looking at Sun Bing were full of fear and fear.


    "Thank you very much for your help. I''m very grateful. I''m duty bound to have any assignments in the future."


    Yu Ling God could not help nodding to sun Bing, but although his face seemed normal, he also looked at Sun Bing secretly and murmured in his heart:


    "the road of thunder spirit emperor is still rampant in his body, and he can burst out such terrible real power. I don''t know how much you can reach in your heyday?"

 Chapter 3318

    After a short period of repair, the party did not waste any time, carefully entered the huge south gate.


    "Brother sun, thank you for your help just now."


    And in the March, the feather spirit God slowly came to sun Bing''s side, full of gratitude to speak directly.


    In this regard, sun Bing slowly shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "ha ha ha ha, this is not a good word. Since I have promised to help you, naturally I will not stand by."


    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile. However, the next moment, his brow wrinkled again, and his face was full of meditation:


    "by the way, brother sun, the situation just appeared in the South Gate of heaven is really too strange. There is nothing in the same place as that in the past. I doubt that. Next things will change."


    "I do realize that, but if soldiers come to cover up the water, there will be no problem."


    Although he was quite confused about the change of Nantianmen before, sun Bing''s face was still full of confidence, and his voice was very sonorous and powerful.


    Smell speech, feather spirit God that a hanging heart, this just slowly put down, and then led the people straight toward the ancient heavenly palace interior.


    When you really enter the south gate, you can feel a warm breath of chaos. Even if you are in this environment, even if you just breathe, you can slowly grow your accomplishments.


    The quality of such chaotic atmosphere is countless times higher than that of fairies in the sky. It can even be said that both sides are not at the same level.


    Before sun Bingxin regained his peace, the scene around him immediately came into view, with golden lights rolling red neon and auspicious air spraying purple mist.


    In the distance, there are several large pillars standing on the sky, on which are twined golden scales and red bearded dragons; on the bridges, there are several long bridges with colorful feathers flying in the sky and Phoenix on the top of the sky, and the blue mist covers the mouth of the fight.


    There are also crane wings, phoenix dance, unicorn step on the ground and many other phenomena emerge.


    Even if sun Bing has seen the scene of the sky, he can''t help but be stunned at the spot.


    As for the many strong men who came here for the first time behind Yu Ling God, even the heart God couldn''t help being in a trance. Many monks could still be heard murmuring in their ears:


    "is this the real heavenly palace? It''s tens or even hundreds of times bigger than the heaven. It''s ridiculous that I always think that the heaven is the ultimate in the world. Today, I know what it means to be overstepped. "


    After a long time, many of the original surprised monks finally managed to recover their peace. The Yu spirit God also suppressed the shock in his heart and waved his big hand:


    "OK, please be quiet. This time, the situation is not right. Next, we must be careful and follow this seat."


    The words fall, the feather spirit God takes the lead, walks toward the front carefully.


    After the south gate, there is a vast and incomparable heavenly road. Along the way, the leading hall and the court hall are located in turn. From a distance, you can see the LingXiao palace standing on the 33rd heaven.


    Just looking at such a scene, everyone''s mind can''t help stirring up. In addition, hundreds of previous experiences have proved that there is no danger on the road.


    So at the moment, the crowd moved very quickly and strode out in front of them.


    However, as soon as Yu Ling Shen''s front foot fell down, sun Bing felt a subtle wave emerging, almost subconsciously speaking directly:


    "stop now!"


    "What happened, brother sun? Why stop all of a sudden? "


    At the moment of hearing these words, Yu Ling God and others stopped their own steps, and asked sun Bing with a puzzled face.


    However, sun Bing turned a deaf ear at the moment, and the power of his body immediately poured into his eyes. After a calm glance, he could see that there were already endless array patterns on the originally plain sky road.


    If sun Bing''s words just slow down a step, then the formation that lurks on the road of heaven will burst out in an instant.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and explained:


    "I have found that there is an array on the road this day. Wait a moment, let me crack it and then launch an action."


    "That''s why. It''s the most correct way to invite brother sun this time. Otherwise, we will surely suffer heavy losses."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face was full of gratitude. Then he turned his head to many subordinates behind him and said:


    "since brother sun has discovered the secret of this place, then before breaking the battle, everyone can''t make any changes, otherwise the military law will be dealt with."


    "Yes


    With a burst of firm words, silence suddenly returned to the void.


    Time flowed slowly. Looking at the array on the road of heaven, sun Bing had to sigh that it was really the heavenly palace in the rumors. Even if he wanted to crack the array, it was quite difficult.However, when the public were not able to check, the array on the road of heaven was still running, and a monk''s face in the crowd gradually showed a trace of impatience.


    A moment later, a struggle appeared on the man''s face, but at last he still walked out and sneered:


    "prince, don''t listen to this son''s words. Hundreds of times have proved that there is no danger in the road. I think this son is simply delaying time."


    "Crack Tianzun, don''t talk nonsense and apologize to brother sun."


    For a while, Yu Ling God''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time, he immediately explained to sun Bing:


    "please forgive me, brother sun. This is my own opinion, and I will certainly give you an account."


    Crack Tianzun, who was already quite impatient, saw that Yu Ling God was so disappointed in his eyes that he even sneered at him:


    "what''s your apology? I have been addicted to the array for millions of years. How can I compare it with this little boy? There is no array on the road.


    Prince, why do you believe such an outsider, even don''t believe loyal subordinates? You really hurt people


    Speaking of this, crack Tianzun gave sun bing a cold look and said sarcastically:


    "next, I will tell you with facts that there is absolutely no array on the road."


    When the words fell, the crack God was in the attention of the public, and he stepped out in front of him, regardless of the hindrance of the feather spirit God.


    Then the whole world was silent, and there was no vision at all.


    Seeing this, crack Tianzun had such a look that he even turned his head to sun Bing and said with a laugh:


    "how about it? I said that there is no formation, you yellow mouth child even want to deceive the prince, his heart is punishable. "

 Chapter 3319

    For a while, all the monks who heard this speech had their faces changed more or less.


    But none of them found that when their faces changed, the sky under their feet immediately bloomed with light fluorescence. The originally calm hearts of the people could not help but become agitated, and the atmosphere in the void immediately became extremely strange.


    Even the Yu spirit God can''t help asking himself at this moment:


    "is it true that sun Bing made a wrong judgment, just as the crackle emperor said


    But at the moment of this idea, the jade pendant on the chest of Yu Ling God immediately became cool, and directly restored his wavering mind to calm down. At the same time, he said in a sharp voice:


    "everyone calm down for me, and recite" Bingxin Jue "silently. If you don''t comply, military law will be taken."


    At the moment of hearing this, many subordinates immediately clenched their teeth and recited a piece of mysterious Scripture.


    Only crack Tianzun, at the moment, not only did not have any convergence, even more and more arrogant, coldly looked at Sun Bing, and strode toward the hall of introduction in the distance.


    However, it has not yet been waiting for it to go far. Suddenly, the originally peaceful road of heaven suddenly glows, and at the same time, there is a terrible pressure, which seems to fall from the nine days.


    Accompanied by a dull noise, the body of the crack emperor knelt down in place.


    And this is just the beginning. Next, a lot of obscure inscriptions are surging around. Under the pillars on both sides of the heavenly road, there are more than ten gods with gold armour, one holding halberd and hanging whip, holding swords and swords.


    In the full view of the public, those golden armor gods holding all kinds of weapons, without any hesitation, immediately attacked the crack in the sky.


    In the end, I could only hear a sad howl, and when I turned my head, I could no longer see the figure of the crack God.


    Yet, before all the people come back to God, the bright light and the golden armor gods on both sides disappeared in an instant.


    If you had not seen the previous scene, you would have thought that nothing had happened here.


    After a long time, the sound of swallowing and salivating could be heard in the silent void. The eyes of every monk on the scene looking at Sun Bing were even more complicated.


    As for the Yu Ling God, he could not help saying: "brother Dao, what happened just now?"


    "I was not sure at first, but now that the crack Tianzun committed a personal danger, I understand a little bit."


    After nodding his head slowly, sun Bing could not help but explain in a low voice:


    "I don''t know much about that array just now. It should be a secret array in the heaven. Its main effect is to lure people''s hearts. The golden armor god man on both sides is the empty shadow of the God who once stationed here."


    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "by the way, brother Dao, I seem to remember that the road outside the South Gate of heaven is a way to ask the heart.


    Any monk will be disturbed by all kinds of interference when he comes to this place. He will magnify his negative emotions a thousand times.


    The crackle emperor is a highly respected array mage in my heaven. I think it is because I attach too much importance to brother sun, which leads to jealousy in his heart. Then he is asked about his mind and enlarges his emotions. This is what leads to this. "


    "If so, it is possible."


    On hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help nodding, but when he saw that the spirit of feather seemed to want to relax, he immediately continued to speak:


    "Taoist friends, you should be careful. It''s not only about asking questions, but also there is a very mysterious array, which is a killing array.


    As far as I know from my observation, if the shadow of the golden armor God can''t kill the strong enemy, the killing array will start. Even I can''t do anything by then. "


    "What? Then I''ll trouble you next


    Suddenly, just reluctantly relieved the feather spirit God, once again became nervous.


    Next, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly erupted, and infinite power was infused into his body. If you observe carefully, you can find that sun Bing has eight trigrams in one eye and Tai Chi in the other.


    The eight trigrams Taiji is presented in the eyes, and all the mysteries of heaven and earth appear clearly in the eyes.


    Even if we say that the original obscure Taoist rhymes have become clear with the help of the shadow of the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Leng snorted, and immediately sank into the elixir field, holding the mysterious seal in his hand. Based on the eight trigrams of Taiji, supplemented by thousands of avenues, he deduced heaven and earth.


    For a time, the whole heaven and earth are filled with endless obscure inscriptions. The originally gloomy sky road, in the thousands of inscriptions, can not help but bloom a light fluorescence.


    The Jinjia god man, who just disappeared, is now directly present in the original place. Many weapons such as knives, spears, swords and halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks are wielded, and they make every effort to attack in front of them.


    This is an array under the path of heaven. I realized that someone wanted to break it by force and spontaneously counterattacked.It''s just that if this array was in its heyday, it would naturally be comparable to sun Bing. But now the array lasts for a long time, and the golden armor god man is just a brand shadow.


    The power contained in it is nothing at all.


    In the face of the fierce attack, sun Bing is just a cold hum. The shadow of Taiji and eight trigrams, which were originally presented in his eyes, immediately became apparent in the void.


    Black and white two Yin and yang fish constantly swimming in the void, seemingly gentle, but easily blocked the terrible attack.


    On the other hand, the eight mysterious words Qian, Kun, gen, dui, Kan, Li, Xun and Zhen came to the void, forming a huge empty shadow of the eight trigrams. On this basis, heaven and earth were forced to deduce.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear a crisp sound, and the obscure rules of the road in the sky and the earth collapse, and then the shadows of the mighty golden armor gods disappear slowly.


    In a short time, the original restless world immediately became very quiet, as if nothing had happened at all.


    But Yu Ling God''s eyes are still full of respect. At this moment, he finally knows why his father asked him to invite sun Bing to explore the heaven.


    Because he lowered his head, he could clearly see that there were many cracks crisscrossed on the path of heaven forged with diamond colored glass.


    All this proves that the array hidden in the path of heaven has been completely defeated.


    Sun Bing couldn''t help saying: "at this moment, the array has been completely cracked by me. There should be no other danger. Go on."


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, one step to go in front of.


    Hearing this, Yu Lingshen and others immediately came back to their senses. Everyone looked at Sun Bing''s back and was filled with reverence. Until sun Bing''s figure almost disappeared in their sight, the crowd woke up like a dream and immediately chased forward.

 Chapter 3320

    Because the array branded on the road of heaven has been cracked by sun Bing, the following time, the party did not encounter any risk, and soon came to the door of the golden palace.


    Looking up, the three simple characters of jieyindian immediately came into view, and then Yu Ling God explained slowly:


    "this is the first Hall of the heavenly palace. It is said that in ancient times, people would wait here before entering the LingXiao palace.


    According to the experience of hundreds of times before, there is no danger and no chance here, but I don''t know if this is still the case this time


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face appeared a touch of solemnity. After hesitating for a while, sun Bing stepped out in front of him and whispered in a low voice:


    "in this case, I''ll go ahead to investigate it. Even if there is an accident, I believe that with my strength, I can easily escape."


    However, before sun Bing left, Yu Ling God immediately came to his side and said with a smile:


    "although with the strength of Taoist brother and fearing no danger, I am the crown prince of heaven and know this place better than you, so I will accompany you."


    Sun Bing did not refuse to do so. After one look at each other, they went straight to the front.


    "Buzz"


    accompanied by a dull sound, the towering gate was slowly pushed open, and the scene in the hall of introduction finally appeared in the eyes of all.


    For a moment, the sound of breathing down suddenly sounded, because looking at the whole hall, it can be said that the luxury of the whole hall is to the extreme. As far as you can see, the tables and chairs made of ancient wood of dragon blood are arranged in order.


    There are many treasures on the table, such as luminous cup, glazed cup and so on. Even the most common tea bowl is carved from rare Lingyu.


    It can be said that this place seems simple and ordinary, but the tables, chairs and wine glasses are all very precious treasures.


    But even so, no one moved lightly. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Sun Bing, quietly waiting for his next command.


    After repeated investigation, sun Bing''s hanging heart was finally released. Just as he wanted to enter the hall of introduction, a fatal sense of crisis emerged in the bottom of his heart.


    Through the corner of the eye, you can see that many heavenly palaces in the distance suddenly change, and a series of crisscross array patterns suddenly emerge, and infinite power is rapidly infused into the hall of introduction.


    At the critical moment, sun Bing immediately sank into the elixir field, and the chaotic bead suddenly came upon him. He forcibly fixed the time, and then quickly took back his feet.


    And the original light flashing many heavenly palaces, along with sun Bing''s departure, immediately became very dim.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s eyes were full of exclamation, and even could not help sighing in a low voice:


    "it is indeed the ancient heavenly court, and many heavenly palaces are connected with each other. Even the safest reception hall is full of endless killing array.


    If it''s not a fluke, I almost hit your way. It''s really shocking. "


    As he spoke, sun Bing''s eyes immediately swept around him. After careful investigation, he could find that there were already dense array patterns in the seemingly empty void. Many heavenly palaces depend on these array patterns.


    It''s a pity that although the problem has been found at the moment, sun Bing is still at a loss.


    Because there are too many array patterns hidden in the void. If you pull one hair and move the whole body, a little negligence will definitely cause the resistance of the whole heavenly palace.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows frown tightly, directly Leng in situ.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God''s eyebrows were also full of worries, and he could not help but ask in a low voice:


    "brother Dao, do you think this hall of introduction is rather difficult? If not, let''s go to another Palace first. "


    "Absolutely not. In fact, it''s not only the hall of introduction, but also the other halls. It''s even more relaxed here."


    At the moment, sun Bing can''t help but wave his hand and ponder for a moment. His face immediately shows a smile of pride, and even says in a low voice:


    "there are great powers in the ancient heaven. These arrays are perfect, and I can''t defeat them by myself. So I''ll take a trick and it depends on how you deal with it!"


    Immediately, the power in sun Bing''s body broke out immediately, and many mysterious Taoist rhymes converged into a virtual shadow of eight trigrams.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kan, Gen and Dui came to the void immediately.


    Taking this opportunity, a vast force immediately erupts from sun Bing''s body, and thousands of avenues meet crazily. Then you can hear sun Bing''s voice slowly:


    "how about if you connect many arrays? Gossip, give it to me


    When the words fell, the eight obscure words of Tao in the sky were immediately suppressed with lightning speed, and finally even forced to brand into the space interlayer.


    Looking around once again, you can see that the eight ancient and simple words on the countless crisscross array patterns are shining with bright light.Sun Bing''s hanging heart was completely released. Then he immediately turned his head to the Yu Ling God and said with a smile:


    "although the situation is a bit troublesome, it is lucky that he did not lose his life in the end."


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Smell speech, feather spirit God''s face revealed crazy joy, but out of caution, he still let a subordinate into the hall of introduction first..


    Because the array patterns around have been suppressed by sun Bing, there is no danger in the hall.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Ling God, who was already quite excited, could no longer restrain his inner agitation. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward in front of him.


    After entering the hall of introduction, many monks, like locusts in transit, immediately grabbed the tables, chairs and wine glasses placed on both sides.


    But the next moment, an accident happened. No matter how hard people tried, they couldn''t take anything in the hall.


    Even under the exasperation, one of the friars couldn''t help but make every effort to attack a luminous cup.


    "Boom"


    the deafening noise was heard immediately, but there was no crack in the luminous cup on the table.


    Obviously, all the things in the hall are integrated, and nothing can be taken out unless there is a corresponding method.


    As the prince of heaven, Yu Ling God should know this thing.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to ask, he suddenly found that he was walking straight to the back of the hall of introduction.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, and he said to himself:


    "why did this Yuling God Taoist friend go there well? What''s the secret

 Chapter 3321

    With doubts in mind, sun Bing also slowly followed the feather spirit God, and soon he came to a side hall in the hall of introduction.


    Then you can only see the bright light suddenly flashing, a simple but vast jade seal appeared in the hands of Yu Ling God, and a dull voice immediately sounded:


    "in the name of the emperor of heaven, I order the Yuling God to be the master of the reception hall, the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals. The spirit of the jieyindian can''t resist the command. This is it


    "It turns out that you don''t want the treasures, but the whole hall of introduction. No wonder that''s so."


    For a moment, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, and then whispered to himself:


    "that piece should be the jade seal of today''s Tianting. Since all of them have been brought here, it must not be a simple attempt to plot a hall of introduction, but probably the whole ancient heaven.


    No matter what your plot is, as long as you don''t disturb me, anyway, this ancient heaven is always you... "


    Before the words were finished, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. He even flashed a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, he murmured in his heart:


    "yes, this heavenly palace is always yours, so why do we need to be so shady? Don''t you think I''ll be greedy for your heavenly palace?


    But if it is not for this reason, what is your purpose? "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing can not help but emerge from behind bursts of cold sweat, looking at the eyes of the feather spirit God, there is no previous cordiality.


    After a brief meditation, sun Bing''s eyes showed firmness and sneered: "although it''s easy for you to take charge of the jade seal, it''s easy to make this hall recognize the master, but don''t forget that I know the array here. It''s not just about recognizing the master, but what''s the difficulty?"


    Then, the powerful force suddenly erupted, faintly can only see a bright pearl flashing, the whole space-time can not help but completely stagnate.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge completely gushed out. Through many array patterns in the void, he forced himself into the deepest part of the hall of introduction, and imprinted that trace of spiritual imprint on it.


    Although the whole process is quite long, because the four weeks of time completely stagnated, so sun Bing does not need to have any worry at all.


    After all this, he nodded his head with satisfaction. The power in his body quickly converged, and the chaotic bead hanging high in the void returned to his body.


    As for the time around, it also returned to normal. During the whole process, no one noticed any difference at all. Even the feather spirit God only had a slight frown on his brow, and a touch of doubt flashed through his pupils, which could be forgotten in the next moment.


    Looking at the Yu spirit God who was still refining the introduction hall, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said: "I don''t have any idea to plot this heaven. What I''m doing at the moment is just to leave a card.


    If nothing happens next, when I leave safely, my mark will disappear.


    But if there is an accident, then... "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s mouth reveals a smile, although there is no words to spit out, but his eyes, but a forest of eyes.


    Finally, with a deep look at the feather spirit God, sun Bing turned around and left here.


    After a moment, sun Bing can feel an obscure power surging in the depth of the hall of introduction, and then a strange mark directly emerges.


    But because of sun Bing''s deliberate concealment, the mark did not find any difference at all. After reluctantly recognizing the Lord, there was no other action.


    Then, the figure of Yu Ling God immediately came out of the side hall and said to sun Bing with a smile on his face:


    "ha ha ha, brother sun, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to enter the hall. We will remember this kindness in the next time.


    There is no treasure in the hall of introduction. It must have disappointed brother sun? However, please rest assured that there are countless treasures in the rumored Doushi palace and the flat peach garden. You are free to choose at that time. "


    "Daoyou, this is really too polite. Since I have already accepted the deposit, I will not violate my promise."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face can''t see the previous abnormality. He also said slowly with a smile on his face:


    "in fact, these treasures don''t matter at all. I want to know where the thunder pool is?


    After all, in this ancient heaven, it can be said that it is a step-by-step crisis. In this kind of place, the stronger the strength is, the better. How about going to the minefield first and let me recover my injury? "


    If sun Bing would never have noticed it before, but now he can clearly see that there is an unnatural feature on the face of Yu Ling God, and then he immediately explains it:


    "Oh, brother sun, I haven''t made it clear. You must also know that there are thirty-six heavenly palaces, seventy-two palaces and thirty-six heavens in this ancient heaven court.


    At the moment, I''m still in danger at the moment, such as Leixiao hall, and so on"I see, but I''m abrupt."


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly and said with a smile:


    "since this is the case, we can only take our time. By the way, we haven''t seen Daoyou for such a long time. I don''t know where you have been


    "Well, I didn''t see the array of the hall of introduction suppressed before. I was so excited that I wanted to search for the treasures."


    After a short period of astonishment, Yu Ling God immediately said with helplessness:


    "but now you can see that this place is really too strange, and there is no treasure."


    Hearing the speech, although sun Bing''s face did not show any expression, but his eyes have emerged a strong vigilance:


    "I have given you a step in this speech. Since I''m still hiding it, it seems that there is something hidden from me. I hope that I don''t have the heart to harm me. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to lose my wife and fold the army."


    Since it has been confirmed that there is no treasure at all in the hall of introduction, then people do not continue to stay here. After standing on the Tianlu again and looking around, sun Bing''s eyes directly fell on the nearby Xieyun palace.


    In ancient times, the division of the heaven court is quite obvious. The heavenly palace is obviously higher than the palace. Since there are no treasures in the hall of introduction, the next best thing is to investigate the heavenly palace.


    And the palace of sending clouds was the nearest heavenly palace to them.

 Chapter 3322

    Of course, with the vastness of the heavenly palace, the distance between sun Bing and Xieyun palace is at least 18000 Li.


    Fortunately, everyone of the monks who came here reached the realm of heaven, so after finishing a little bit, they immediately jumped into the air and ran straight to the distant palace of clouds.


    For a time, you can see the brilliant ancient sky, a line of fuzzy figures in the clouds, the body looming, just like the legendary fairy general, full of natural and unrestrained.


    After a moment, people can see the magnificent palace.


    Then, the voice of Yu Ling God sounded slowly:


    "the so-called cloud dispatch palace, as its name implies, is the place where auspicious clouds are dispatched. In the ancient heaven court, this palace was in charge of the auspicious clouds, which was extremely mysterious. Unfortunately, the detailed information of this palace has been lost in the long river of time. I don''t know much about it either."


    Even after hearing these words, sun Bing still could not see any depression on his face, and even could not help but slowly began to reply:


    "it''s all right. Since I don''t know, I''ll know when I go into the exploration?"


    Words fall, in a deep breath, sun Bing step forward in front of the step, into the dense clouds.


    However, when you open your eyes, you can find that there is a vast expanse of sight. Not only that, but also the spirit and spirit can not penetrate the surrounding auspicious clouds.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and murmured in a low voice:


    "before I entered the cloud, I had searched again and again, and I didn''t find anything wrong at all. What''s the matter? Is there something else in the clouds


    Speaking of this, a faint smile appears in sun Bing''s mouth, and his eyes are blooming with bright light.


    The powerful power of the body immediately infuses into the eyes. Under the surging of thousands of rhymes, the shadow of eight trigrams appears in one eye, while the shadow of Taiji is manifested in the other eye.


    Through these two kinds of unique Taoist maps, sun Bing''s eyes immediately changed. Even the smallest changes in the world, he could easily find out.


    But when sun Bing once again toward the clouds after scanning, he can not help but stupefied in situ.


    Because even if the power of the two maps was activated, the scene in sun Bing''s sight was still pale.


    And most importantly, he suddenly realized that he was the only one in heaven and earth, such as the feather spirit God and his many subordinates, as if he had disappeared from the world.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face, which was still a little careless, was immediately filled with dignity. His eyes were alert and looked around him. At the same time, he analyzed in a low voice:


    "with my array accomplishments, even the emperor who has studied the array for countless years and has used the array to prove the truth, is absolutely impossible to trap me in the array without my awareness.


    In this case, the matter is quite distinct. It should be the reason for the auspicious clouds. It can not only isolate my sight, but also be like a maze. It can separate my teammates. The details of the ancient heaven are really unfathomable.


    Since there are such auspicious clouds in the ancient heaven, they must be very familiar with the auspicious clouds. If ambushes are set up in such places, who can block them... "


    But the words have not finished, a sharp howl suddenly sounded, and then there is a strong smell of blood on the face.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face changed. Just as he wanted to follow the sound, three swords with chilly light suddenly appeared in the surrounding auspicious clouds, and suddenly stabbed out of the auspicious cloud.


    The first one was aimed at his eyes, and his hand was cruel. Obviously, he wanted to blind sun Bing''s eyes. The second cold light corresponded to his heart, which was fatal.


    As for the final attack, it seems that it did not fall on Sun Bing, but the most exquisite is that it perfectly blocked all the retreats.


    Under such an attack, it can be said that ten people died without life.


    But Sun Bing did not have any fear on his face, and even couldn''t help sneering:


    "do these attacks still want to kill me? It''s just a dream. "


    As the words fell, the power in sun Bing''s body suddenly broke out, and the energy in his four limbs and hundreds of bones was running. The golden light that originally hidden in the deepest part of his body was shining.


    "Gold body, block it for me!"


    In an instant, the terrible pressure erupted from sun Bing. Only a crisp clang could be heard. With the sudden appearance of sparks, the first sharp blade collapsed completely.


    Then, the silver dragon roared on the ten thousand Dragon Armor, and the ferocious dragon spirits danced in the sky, which easily blocked the attack on his heart.


    In the whole process, sun Bing didn''t even have any extra action at all, and the screen was weird to the extreme.


    Aware that he can''t do anything to sun Bing, the assassin in Xiangyun seems to have noticed something and subconsciously leaves.But at this moment, sun Bing can''t give up. After looking around for a circle, he immediately hummed:


    "it''s just that it''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you''ve already attacked, it''s my turn."


    The words fell, and the violent power broke out from sun Bing in an instant, and swept straight around.


    Originally thick clouds, in such a strong vigorous wind, slowly become thin.


    Then, three sky soldiers in white clothes appeared slowly in his sight.


    Realizing that the auspicious clouds around him had disappeared, the three heavenly soldiers'' virtual shadows immediately withdrew towards the rear subconsciously.


    But even if the body of these heavenly soldiers is here, they are far from sun Bing''s opponents, not to mention these are only three virtual shadows.


    "Beheading God"


    faintly, you can only see a huge sword soul shining in the sky. After the sense of sword, the virtual shadow of the three heavenly soldiers completely disappeared in the original place, only three sets of white strong clothes can be seen.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately put the white force into his pocket with a big wave of his hand. At the same time, he frowned and whispered to himself:


    "what is this? It seems to be integrated with those auspicious clouds. It''s really weird. "


    Just when sun Bing was at a loss, suddenly a cry of surprise rang out:


    "this, this, seems to be the legendary hidden heaven auspicious cloud clothes, Taoist brother, why do you have such a treasure in your hand

 Chapter 3323

    When you turn around, you can see the God of feather spirit standing in the distance with his face full of wonder. His eyes are still filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God even came to sun Bing. He looked at the flimsy clothes carefully and murmured in a low voice:


    "it is said that there was a secret army that came and went without a trace in the ancient heaven. It seems that he has spread throughout the whole era. No matter how powerful the friars are, they have not found the location of the Legion.


    Slowly, the world seems to take this thing as a rumor, even if I only know some clues.


    At this moment, seeing this hidden sky auspicious cloud clothes, I finally know where the army is. It is in the auspicious clouds.


    At that time, was it the king''s land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers? The whole universe was filled with auspicious clouds. No wonder no one has ever seen this army, because one hidden in the everywhere auspicious clouds. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of color. At the same time, he has a clear understanding of the deep foundation of ancient heaven.


    However, during their conversation, the originally dissipated auspicious clouds gathered together again. Under their glances, they seemed to see innumerable virtual shadows hiding in the auspicious clouds, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "After all, the virtual shadow is just a group of virtual shadows, and even their hands are so rigid. It''s really disappointing."


    Because he had already noticed that the auspicious cloud was strange, sun Bing did not have any hesitation. The strength in his body gathered wildly, and finally he bombarded him directly in front of him.


    "Roar"


    with a burst of earth shaking sound coming out, the strong vigorous wind swept around and forced to disperse the auspicious clouds. However, the true appearance of the Xieyun palace was finally presented to all people.


    Only when you really stand in front of the palace can you feel the vast pressure coming from it, which is countless times that of the previous Hall of introduction. Behind Rao is sun Bing, he can not help showing a trace of cold sweat.


    However, after a long breath, sun Bing finally stepped forward slowly and wanted to crack the array of sending cloud Palace first.


    But before sun Bing had any action, he could only hear a dull sound. The heavy door opened slowly.


    When sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts, two streamers immediately fly out of the palace of sending clouds and go straight to sun Bing.


    "What is this? Why am I not aware of any danger? What is the matter? "


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s reaction speed is fast to the extreme, almost subconsciously to the rear.


    However, the speed of those two streamers was also too fast to imagine. In the blink of an eye, they had crossed many spaces and came to sun Bing.


    When the light gradually dimmed, it can be found that a piece of obscure ancient jade and a scroll of incomparable vicissitudes of animal skin slowly appear.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing almost subconsciously reached for the ancient jade and grabbed it. At the moment when his hand touched the ancient jade, the infinite information recorded in it quickly poured into his mind.


    A faint swelling feeling immediately rushed into his mind, so that sun Bing could not help being stunned in situ, trying to digest the complicated information in his mind.


    After a long time, sun Bing barely regained consciousness, but his eyes are full of complexity.


    "What? Brother sun. What happened? What is the information recorded in the ancient jade? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the feather spirit God sounded directly beside sun Bing''s ear.


    With a faint glance at the figure in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice:


    "speaking of this information, it''s not simple, because it contains the inheritance of the Xieyun palace and the training methods of the cloud heaven army."


    Although the voice is quite short, it makes Yu Ling Shen''s whole person unable to help but be stunned, and even can''t help exclaiming:


    "what? Cloud sky army? What is this


    "As the name suggests, this is the exclusive arms of the Xieyun palace. Everyone is dressed in a dark and auspicious cloud suit. Most of them hide in thick clouds and kill people invisibly. It can be said that it is quite powerful."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but explain slowly. He was silent for a moment, and even could not help saying:


    "as for what was recorded in the scroll, it was the refining method of Yintian Xiangyun clothes. It can be said that the combination of the two is the inheritance of Xieyun palace."


    After hearing these words, Yu Ling Shen''s face was full of complexity. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he even showed a touch of envy. After a long time, he slowly began to say:


    "brother sun is really lucky. He has captured a heritage so easily. I admire him."


    "It''s no big deal at all, because according to my guess, it''s not only the Xieyun palace, but also the vast majority of the heavenly palaces and palaces in the whole ancient heaven court


    Hearing this, sun Bing slowly shook his head, then raised his head and looked at the Yu Ling God in front of him and asked:"Speaking of the training method of the cloud heaven army, it should be" turning around, you can see the Yu Ling God standing in the distance with his face full of wonder, and his eyes are still filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God even came to sun Bing. He looked at the flimsy clothes carefully and murmured in a low voice:


    "it is said that there was a secret army that came and went without a trace in the ancient heaven. It seems that he has spread throughout the whole era. No matter how powerful the friars are, they have not found the location of the Legion.


    Slowly, the world seems to take this thing as a rumor, even if I only know some clues.


    At this moment, seeing this hidden sky auspicious cloud clothes, I finally know where the army is. It is in the auspicious clouds.


    At that time, was it the king''s land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers? The whole universe was filled with auspicious clouds. No wonder no one has ever seen this army, because one hidden in the everywhere auspicious clouds. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of color. At the same time, he has a clear understanding of the deep foundation of ancient heaven.


    However, during their conversation, the originally dissipated auspicious clouds gathered together again. Under their glances, they seemed to see innumerable virtual shadows hiding in the auspicious clouds, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    "After all, the virtual shadow is just a group of virtual shadows, and even their hands are so rigid. It''s really disappointing." After all, the virtual shadow is just a group of virtual shadows, and even their hands are so rigid. It''s really disappointing. "

 Chapter 3324

    What happened next was just like what sun Bing expected. After entering Xieyun palace, Yu Ling God immediately came to a rather remote place.


    After carefully scanning around and confirming that there were no friars around, he carefully took out the golden dragon jade seal.


    However, what happened next gradually exceeded sun Bing''s expectation. In addition to the jade seal, there was a magnificent and ethereal seal on the other hand of Yu Ling God.


    Seeing this behind the scenes through the array of Xieyun palace, sun Bing''s mind was full of doubts, and he even said to himself in a low voice:


    "what''s going on? Why does the whole Xieyun palace resonate with the seal? Is this the seal of the Xieyun palace


    When sun Bing was confused, Yu Ling God took action again.


    Seeing him holding the Golden Dragon and jade seal in one hand, the vast force suddenly burst out of his body, full of endless majestic voice, and directly sent out:


    "the emperor ordered that the master of the cloud dispatch palace is the master of the Xieyun palace. He commands the heaven and earth to have a myriad of clouds


    As soon as the words were said, the seal suddenly soared into the air, and its obscure light flickered, and it was forcibly integrated with the surrounding void. Through many array patterns, it was forcibly connected with the Xieyun palace.


    It can be said that the order of sending clouds at the moment is equivalent to the most important core component of the whole Xieyun palace. Only by refining it can you become the leader of the palace.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it would be a different method. Instead of letting the palace recognize the owner, it was to identify a core number?"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s mouth cocked up slightly, shook his head slowly and said with a light smile:


    "but do you really think you can avoid me in this way? It''s really naive


    "Chaos bead, suppress time and space for me."


    You can only see a pearl hanging on the sky. The long river of time, which is constantly running, has stopped directly, and the whole world has also changed accordingly.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing stepped out and directly came to the Yu Ling God. Without any hesitation at all, sun Bing branded his own divine thoughts in his face.


    Compared with refining a palace, such a small seal is nothing at all. After a short time, sun Bing has thoroughly refined this thing.


    But just like before, out of prudence, sun Bing simply hides his mind in the deepest part of the order of sending clouds. Unless the strong men who are also proficient in the array can not detect any clues even if the great emperor comes.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then left Yu Ling God.


    When my mind moved, the original stagnant time instantly resumed its circulation. Many monks came and went around, and no one noticed the difference.


    Even the face color of the feather spirit God did not change. Instead, he was sitting in the same place full of excitement, refining the seal in front of him.


    In a short time, Yu Ling God finally put his mind into the seal. After realizing that he had been able to control the Xieyun palace, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, without any hesitation, Yu Ling God immediately got up and walked out of the palace. Seeing sun Bing, he saw a strong excitement in his eyes.


    However, he did not rush forward. Instead, he wandered around for a long time before adjusting his mood. He walked towards sun Bing with a despondent face and sighed helplessly:


    "ah, it''s a pity. Although the Xieyun palace is one of the thirty-six heavenly palaces, it''s just some colorful clouds.


    I don''t have any refining method for hidden heaven and auspicious cloud clothes. I just want to give these colorful clouds to you. Next, we''d better explore the rest of the heavenly palaces. "


    If Yu Ling God came to him immediately after the refining of the sending cloud order, sun Bing would still trust his words, but his actions were so weird that he felt very heavy.


    Looking deeply at the figure in front of him for a long time, even Yu Ling God''s own heart, inexplicably appeared three points of panic, constantly asking himself:


    "what did sun Bing find?"


    Sun Bing nodded slowly just as the spirit of the feather could not hold on to it:


    "in this case, I would like to thank you for the gift. If the heaven has any requirements in the future, I will certainly help you."


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun, it''s a heavy word. It''s just a few scattered resources. It''s nothing at all. Even if it''s counted up, it''s still your booty."


    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God immediately forgot his previous panic, but his face was full of excitement:


    "if you want to say what you want, there is at the moment. Please take us into the rest of the palace as soon as possible. After all, time is a little tight."


    "It''s just a small matter. Since Taoist friends ask for it, I won''t refuse it."Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing directly. Then he looked at the figure in front of him and said in a low voice:


    "it''s just that sometimes it''s too fast to reach the goal, and even needs the dike map to make a wedding dress."


    "Brother sun, I''m joking. How could you do something like this with you in front of you?"


    However, Yu Ling God didn''t hear any other meaning at all, and even couldn''t help but continue to speak in a very naive way:


    "besides, if you and I join hands, we will never leave any treasures in the heavenly palace. At that time, only the open hall will be left. In any case, this will never happen."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not continue to say any other words, but his heart was filled with sigh:


    "ah, feather spirit God, I have given you several opportunities, as long as you speak clearly, then everything that happened before can be forgiven.


    But now it seems that you don''t have this idea. In that case, let''s see who can come to the end


    When this idea appeared, sun Bing became free and easy, and showed no more twists and turns. He slowly took a look at the colorful clouds in front of him. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately put these into his own universe.


    Then, he looked at Yu Ling God again and said with a light smile:


    "Tao you are right. It is impossible for us to see such a thing as wedding dress. At this moment, the time is urgent. Now that the exploration of Xieyun palace has been completed, we will go to the other Tiangong palace.


    I don''t know what good choice Taoyou have? You may as well tell me directly. "

 Chapter 3325

    Originally, this sentence was just polite, but after hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face immediately became extremely serious. He even took an ancient map from Najie and went straight to:


    "originally, I was not sure, but through this situation, I deduced the general layout of the ancient heaven. Next, we can go to Baoguang Hall, Tongming hall, churi hall, and


    In the short speech, even very clear will show the order.


    At this moment, even if sun Bing how stupid, but also can hear that the other party must have been planning for a long time.


    Of course, sun Bing also did not have any idea of breaking. After nodding, he immediately took the spirit of feather to go straight to the distance.


    Because of the more familiar with this ancient heaven, sun Bing''s action is getting faster and faster.


    However, within a few days, they had already broken 35 Tiangong palaces, and as sun Bing speculated, except for the first Hall of introduction, there were corresponding inheritances in each of them.


    However, the most bizarre thing is that the feather spirit God has not accepted any inheritance at all, which means that sun Bing has 34 inheritances in his hand.


    Each inheritance is the most precious orthodoxy in the ancient heaven. In the outside world, even the big things such as the hundred ethnic groups will be frantically plundered. Now, even the great emperor will be moved.


    But Yu Ling God seems to have no idea of the value of these heritages. Even though sun Bing has tried his best to refuse, his will power is still quite firm.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This detail makes sun Bing''s vigilance more and more strong.


    "Tai Chi road map, eight trigrams, empty shadow, give it to me!"


    With a sound full of majestic sounds, you can see a towering palace standing in the void.


    However, at the moment, the huge shadow of Taiji appeared from the nine days above the palace, and then the obscure shadow of eight trigrams appeared from below.


    The two sides gathered up and down, perfectly surrounded the palace, and forcefully suppressed the surrounding array pattern, space and even the whole palace.


    Seeing this situation, a figure immediately stepped forward, which was the feather spirit God.


    He was familiar with this for a long time because of his previous experience of dozens of times. He slowly opened the towering gate, and four rays of light were emitted from it.


    However, before these lights fly away, the feather spirit God reaches out with a big hand. Under the twinkling of thousands of rhymes, it perfectly blocks the surrounding void and stifles the four lights in his hands.


    He looked at the light in his hand with a little surprise, and then a three-point heart flashed on the face of Yu Ling God. However, the next moment, he immediately restrained his emotion, instead, he quickly walked towards sun Bing and said directly:


    "ha ha, brother sun, I really admire your luck. What is contained in the heavenly king''s palace is the inheritance of the four heavenly kings ¡£¡±


    Hearing these words, Rao is sun Bing''s eyes, filled with a touch of surprise.


    You should know that 34 kinds of inheritance have been accepted before, but most of them are the array inheritance of various palaces. Although it is extremely abstruse, it is almost equal to chicken ribs for sun Bing. It is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    In addition, it is the inheritance of the refining method of the exclusive arms of the Tiangong palace, which is very precious. Even sun Bing can''t help but treasure it carefully.


    As for the last one, it is about personal inheritance. After all, in a real war, the officers and men are really very important, but what is more important is the top combat strength.


    And what this kind of inheritance creates is the brand-new top strong.


    However, this kind of inheritance is quite rare. Only one of the previous 34 inheritances involved personal inheritance.


    However, the man was just an unknown array mage, and his cultivation strength was not too high, so he could only be regarded as accumulation.


    But now it is not the same. Each of the four real Heavenly Kings is a strong emperor, which is almost equal to the inheritance of the great emperor.


    So at the moment, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He directly put the four inheritors in his pocket, and said with gratitude:


    "your heaven court masters are like clouds, and our people are small. In this case, I will not be respectful."


    Looking at the empty palm in front of him, a trace of flesh pain flashed between his eyebrows, but then he seemed to think of something and immediately recovered as usual. He even chuckled and said, "where, where, this is just your booty. Since you have made a promise, you should speak and have faith.


    And the inheritance of these four heavenly kings are all in your pocket, brother sun. What about the rest of the treasures in the palace of heavenly king


    "It''s natural. No matter what treasure there is, it has nothing to do with me. Please help yourself."


    Sun Bing waved his hand at will with an air of indifference.


    However, when the feather spirit God enters the heavenly king palace, he immediately injects his mind into the array here and constantly supervises each other along the way.But as before, the feather spirit God''s face did not change at all. He went straight to the depth of the heavenly king palace. According to the situation of the previous 34 times, the other party would start refining the heavenly king hall in the next moment.


    However, the accident suddenly appeared, and one of the subordinates of Yu Ling god suddenly came to him and said with anxiety on his face:


    "prince, the previous inheritance is just over. Why should the inheritance of the four heavenly kings be handed over to him? We must know that there are four incomplete emperor soldiers in the heavenly court. We only need to obtain this inheritance, and we can cultivate four powerful emperors in the shortest time


    After hearing these words, sun Bing, who was still sleepy, immediately became energetic, and then paid close attention to the movements of Yu Ling God.


    He took the lead to look around cautiously. After confirming that there was no figure, he looked at his subordinates in front of him and said with a sneer:


    "before entering here, I have already said that this matter doesn''t need to be worried about."


    "But..."


    The subordinate seemed to want to say something, but before he finished, the feather spirit God immediately waved his hand:


    "well, you don''t really think that this seat will be so generous? As for those heritages, they will come back in the end... "


    Speaking of this, the feather spirit God seemed to realize something, and then glanced around again. Then he waved his big hand and immediately took out an array plate to cover it.


    Although no other voice was heard any more, sun Bing, who was outside the Tianwang palace, suddenly showed a strange smile on his face:


    "thank you very much for your patience for such a long time. You are indeed not at ease..."

 Chapter 3326

    Even though he knew that the feather spirit God had ulterior motives, sun Bing did not have the idea to expose it. After sneering, the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge suddenly surged out.


    "Suppress time and space"


    the dazzling chaos beads shine in the sky, forcing the surrounding time to be completely suppressed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing stepped into the palace of heavenly king, and glanced at the feather spirit God hidden in the array. Without any hesitation, he immediately put his mind into the palace of heavenly king.


    Because he has experienced a full 35 times, sun Bing is quite familiar with the road, subconsciously according to the previous experience refining Tianwang palace.


    However, something unexpected happened. There were more prohibitions in the Tianwang palace than the 35 Tiangong temples in front of them. It was very difficult to refine them.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, and murmured in a low voice:


    "this Tianwang hall is only one of the seventy-two temples. Why are there more prohibitions in it than in the previous heavenly palace? What''s going on here? "


    Although he was quite puzzled, sun Bing did not stop at this point. He took a deep breath, and immediately his mental strength coagulated his sword. With his supreme edge, he attacked the prohibition in front of him.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear a lot of clear and crisp sounds, and the layers of prohibition are just like the most thin paper, which easily collapses.


    In a short period of time, 30 prohibitions have been refined. However, the following prohibitions are like gold and iron. Raoshi''s spiritual sword is extremely sharp, but it can''t be broken in a short time.


    However, the chaos bead can not only suppress the time and space, but also can transfer the years. Therefore, the time flow around Sun Bing suddenly increased by a thousand times.


    This also means that even if sun Bing has been around for thousands of years, the outside world has only been in the past year.


    After perceiving such time flow rate, sun Bing immediately sits in place, without any distractions, urging his mental strength to impact the prohibition in front of him.


    Once, twice A hundred times, a thousand times


    With the passage of time, the original strong prohibition gradually became fragile. After a lot of hardships, this layer of prohibition finally collapsed.


    However, this is only the beginning, because the next layer of prohibition is stronger.


    Time passed by quietly. I don''t know how long it passed. Sun Bing''s eyes opened slowly, and even a trace of vicissitudes emerged in his pupil.


    It took three years for sun Bing to completely refine the thirty-six prohibitions of the Tianwang palace. Recalling the sad process before, sun Bing finally sighed with a long sigh:


    "ah..."


    But before sun Bing came back to God, a violent shock suddenly broke out, and the whole temple of heavenly king could not help shaking.


    What''s more, sun Bing can clearly feel that it''s not only the Tianwang palace, but also the 36 Tiangong palaces, such as the Jieyin hall and the Xieyun palace, that resonate at this moment.


    After realizing this, sun Bing''s face changed dramatically, because through such resonance, he had a premonition that there would be a great change in the whole heaven.


    But if such a change let feather spirit God and other people discover, then sun Bing is undoubtedly exposed.


    Although the Yu Ling God and others had a plot in secret, they had to say that their strength was good, and they knew the ancient heaven court very well, which could be called a living map. At least sun Bing didn''t want to lose their help until he had explored the place.


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly erupted, and the vast force in his body surged, trying his best to suppress the resonance of the thirty-six palaces.


    It''s just that the power of these 36 heavenly palaces is so terrible that even the ordinary emperor can''t suppress it. What''s more, sun Bing is a monk with six heaven levels.


    When he realized that something was beyond his control, sun Bing could only clench his teeth, and more than 4000 sacred doctrines surged in his body, finally forming a powerful force.


    the vast chaos of the blue lotus immediately came, directly into the depths of the void, and completely suppressed many array patterns engraved in it. The void around him was suppressed.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing opened his mouth and vomited out a burst of blood mist. He could still see the thunder snake galloping on his body.


    Because of the loss of chaos Qinglian''s suppression, leiling emperor''s emperor''s way quickly surged in his body,


    in this regard, sun Bing can only forcefully clench his teeth, look up at the still collected array patterns, and whisper to himself:


    "even with the power of chaotic Qinglian, it''s only a matter of time and a half to delay. Yu Lingshen must speed up the progress."


    The words fell, sun Bing immediately left the original place, and returned to the outside of the heavenly king hall.


    However, the original stagnant time also recovered, and then the array around the feather spirit God disappeared immediately. He even looked around in doubt.


    After all, the previous time stagnated for too long, although sun Bing did not hurt his idea, so that it could not be detected, but such an obvious time change, still let it have a trace of doubt.However, after noticing that he did not find any clue again, Yu Ling God could not help shaking his head slowly and sent his subordinates away in front of him, and immediately stood in the same place.


    Different from previous palaces, Yu Ling God''s face is also full of solemnity in this day''s palace. At the moment, not only the Golden Dragon and jade seal, but also a very abstruse platform for offering sacrifices to heaven appear around him.


    At the same time, there were many offerings, and Yu Ling God could not help saying to himself:


    "as long as the Tianwang palace is successfully refined, then I can successfully control one third of the heaven. Among the 36 heavy days, the remaining 24 are near.


    When we have thoroughly refined the ancient heaven, we will not only be able to ascend to the throne, but also will be the time when we will be able to visit the sea. "


    When the words fell, Yu Ling God carefully placed the golden dragon jade seal in the center of the sacrificial platform. After the ceremony of kneeling and kowtowing respectfully, he sat on a plate and forced to refine the palace.


    Sun Bing can clearly feel that although the spirit of Yu Ling God is not as tough and sharp as he is, with the help of the golden dragon jade seal and the strange power on the heaven worship platform, he is also powerful, refining 24 prohibitions in a short time.


    Seeing this, sun Bingwei nodded his head, and then his mind moved. He immediately reduced the power of chaos Qinglian. The 36 palaces that had been peaceful began to vibrate immediately.


    Although the feather spirit God was awakened by the shock, his face was not only free from any anger, but also extremely excited. He continued to concentrate on refining the heaven king hall in front of him.

 Chapter 3327

    However, although the action of Yu Ling God was quite fast, sun Bing could not hold on. He saw that the other party was only refining to the 30th level of prohibition, and his brows were full of hate and iron, but he was not strong:


    "really, I didn''t have any external help. I refined to 30 for the first time, and you spent so long to do that? What do you want? "


    The words fell down, and the thunder snakes surged in his body. Under the strong attack, a burst of blood mist came out of his mouth again.


    After barely suppressing the injury in his body, sun Bing could only shake his head:


    "Oh, that''s it. If you really wait for your refining step by step, then I will be exposed. It seems that I can only help you."


    Immediately, sun Bing carefully manipulated the palace of heavenly king, making the prohibition more fragile. He even deliberately increased the tenacity of the feather spirit.


    On the surface, there are gold dragon jade seals and sacrificial platform to heaven. In the dark, sun Bing opened the back door. It was like the prohibition of God''s gold and iron, but now it becomes extremely fragile.


    It was just a random impact, and the ban broke down like this.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God could not help being stunned and kept saying to himself:


    "is this really a 31 fold ban? Isn''t it difficult to continue the impact after 30? What the hell is going on here? "


    "Of course I''m helping you. I''m forcing my enemy to help you. What a waste! Don''t you hurry up?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing, who was outside the palace of the heavenly king, could not help but scold him.


    Fortunately, the feather spirit God didn''t delay for long. Since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, this is a good thing.


    So after shaking his head, the Yu spirit God continued to start a new prohibition.


    As before, after sun Bing''s hand, the next ban was as fragile as thin paper. In a short time, he thoroughly refined the 36 fold ban.


    Of course, feather spirit God did not find the brand in the deepest part of the thirty-six prohibitions, which belonged to sun Bing only.


    Because at the moment when he banned and refined all the regulations, sun Bing completely released the suppression of the 36 heavenly palaces and palaces, and the originally dim array pattern became shining in an instant.


    Starting from the first Hall of introduction, the next are the palace of sending clouds, the hall of baoguangdian, the hall of Tongming, the hall of Chu Li, and so on, all the way to the last Hall of heavenly king.


    The thirty-six palaces are all linked together by the thousands of obscure rules of the road, and the powerful power is constantly operating in many rules of the road. Finally, the thirty-six palaces are arranged into an extremely obscure array.


    Just at this moment, sun Bing suddenly saw the spirit of feather coming out of the palace of heavenly king, so he couldn''t help asking:


    "Taoist friend, what happened at the moment? Why have all these palaces become like this? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry, Taoist brother. It''s just a vision that we have broken through 36 Tiangong palaces. It''s totally normal."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingshen couldn''t help laughing, and then continued to explain:


    "you must know that there are thirty-six heavenly bodies in the heaven, which are divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. Each time, there are twelve heavens and thirty-six heavenly palaces.


    Now that we have broken one-third of them, we will naturally respond. Brother sun is totally empty and panicked. "


    In response, sun Bing''s face appeared a strange smile, and then nodded slowly:


    "is it? It''s been taught. "


    Then they did not continue to talk, because the array connecting the 36 palaces has been completely formed, perfectly showing the twelve heaven, and looking up, you can see the scene in the medium-sized twelve sky.


    Just when sun Bing wanted to soar into the sky, suddenly, a tremendous noise directly spread out, and the whole original sky seemed to shake up.


    Looking for fame, you can see a vast silver light flowing straight from the distance.


    In a short period of time, the silver light stopped between the middle and the next twelve heaven, perfectly dividing the two sides.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. His eyes were full of doubts and kept asking:


    "this, this, what is this? What happened? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t know. This is the most spectacular Tianhe in the ancient heaven."


    Looking at the bright silver waves, Yu Ling God''s eyes flashed a little confused, and at the same time slowly opened his mouth:


    "among them, hundreds of millions of stars are the source, and the infinite starlight is the water, spanning the upper, middle and lower third-class days. Any monk who wants to cross the boundary must cross the river of heaven.


    However, the Tianhe is not as easy as expected. Although it is a star light, every drop is as heavy as a weight, and if you enter it, it is like carrying Mount Tai.


    From ancient times to the present, countless friars have tried to cross the river, but the final result is their own death.Even in the face of countless eras, the heaven does not need to show any strength at all. It only needs to surround the ancient heaven with the river of heaven. Then no one can cross it. "


    After the appearance of Tianhe, the ancient Tianting immediately bloomed a bright light, accompanied by bursts of earth shaking sound, moving from chaos to the sea.


    The force caused by such a huge object moving forward was far beyond imagination, so that the array arranged around the sky collapsed in an instant.


    The brilliant colorful glow, the vast Tianhe and the majestic and dignified Tianting are thoroughly presented in the sea of thousands of worlds. Even if it is countless miles apart, you can clearly feel that vast pressure is coming.


    "This breath is a little familiar. What kind of force has emerged to inherit the eternal?"


    "What is the great world? Is it dangerous for me? "


    For a time, I don''t know how many dormant strong opened their eyes, countless eyes of doubt, but also across the void, looking into the distance.


    Then, the scene of the boundary between Wanjie sea and chaos is clearly presented in the eyes of both vicissitudes.


    After a short period of consternation, the originally dim eyes immediately became extremely bright. In a pair of double pupils, it was full of bright light.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many strong people are roaring:


    "it''s the ancient heaven that was born. It''s a great chance. Send the younger generation of the clan as soon as possible. Oh, no, I''ll explore it myself."


    "Ancient heaven? OK, OK, OK. It seems that this testimony is promising. "


    "If we can get the details of the ancient heaven, we will certainly go further and definitely can''t lag behind people."

 Chapter 3328

    In a flash, either the strong men hidden in the remote star regions, or the heavenly masters who were dormant in the great Jedi, and even the ancestors of all ethnic groups were born together, without any convergence at all, and immediately crossed the void.


    With the departure of many powerful people, such as the Taoist clan, chaos city and other huge things, also slowly began to move.


    Although on weekdays, these forces are quite low-key, but at this critical moment, they do not hesitate to awaken their dust laden innumerable years of inside information.


    In fact, it is not only many strong people, but also countless vagrants in the whole world, who are also aware of the news of the birth of ancient heaven.


    After a short period of consternation, countless vagrants galloped toward the place where the ancient Tianting was located. Everyone''s eyes were filled with strong excitement and murmured:


    "in the past, I couldn''t break through because of the lack of cultivation resources and skills, and there were endless opportunities in the ancient heaven. As long as I could get any of them, I could not break through After that, I''m on my way to heaven. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the ancient heaven was born. If you can get some chance from it, you can also have the hope of revenge. Bai nationality, wait for me."


    "Quick, quick, quick, this is a rare opportunity. We must take advantage of the time when others have not responded to it and take the lead in entering the ancient heaven."


    If you stand on the nine days and look down, you can even see clearly that there are obvious flows of people all over the world sea, which are converging towards the ancient heaven.


    And just as the whole world is boiling incomparably, a golden palace of heaven, but fell into a strange silence.


    Looking up, you can see a figure in a nine chapter robe and a twelve line bead crown and Diao sitting on the high platform. He is the emperor of heaven.


    As for the situation in the world, he knew it at the first time. At the moment when he got the news, Rao Shi''s face changed after hundreds of millions of years of self-cultivation. But in the end, he only sighed for a long time:


    "I didn''t expect that things had changed like this. Rao was unable to compete with the whole world sea."


    After shaking his head slowly, the emperor seemed to think of something. His hazy face seemed to show a three-point smile. At the same time, he whispered to himself:


    "but fortunately, there has been a record in advance. It is a pity that we can''t completely control the ancient Tianting. But at least there are other gains."


    When the words fell, the emperor of heaven waved his hand and immediately ordered:


    "pass on the orders of the emperor, so that all the powerful people in heaven are ready, and then there are important things to deal with."


    Just as the whole world sea is stirring, the feather spirit God and others in ancient heaven finally come to Tianhe.


    At such a close distance, everyone can clearly feel the vastness of the Tianhe River, and even can''t see the end at all. The turbulent Tianhe river is constantly surging, and the power contained in it is unimaginable.


    Even sun Bing felt that the Tianhe was similar to chaos.


    After a careful look at the scene before, Yu Lingshen could not help but suppress the shock in his heart. He turned to sun Bing and said with a smile:


    "brother sun, you don''t need to worry. Although the Tianhe seems to be rough, I''m ready for it early next time. Please see my methods."


    Then, with a big wave of the feather spirit God''s hand, a middle-aged monk walked slowly to the side of the Tianhe river. The infinite strength in his body gathered, and he had a faint resonance with the Tianhe.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God even murmured in a little proud voice:


    "this man is named Feipeng Tianzun. He is the marshal of the 300000 water army in Tianting. What he has learned is the method of water control handed down from the ancient heaven. Even Tianhe can drive..."


    But the words have not yet finished, the face of the flying ROC in the distance is suddenly red, and under the urge of all efforts, the water of Tianhe rises slowly.


    Looking back on the scene before, the feather spirit God''s face immediately rose red, not quite, just praised him as a flower, the next moment even like this.


    Finally, he waved his hand again and explained:


    "brother sun, it may just be just an accident. In the past, Feipeng Tianzun was able to condense water into a bridge, but don''t worry. I have other preparations.


    After all, there were also water forces built on Tianhe in the ancient Tianting. The five color Tianzhou of Tianhe water army at that time was also very powerful. "


    Along with the words of the feather spirit God, another friar suddenly appeared in the hands of another friar. However, after leaving his palm, the boat immediately faced the storm. After a moment, it was more than 3000 feet long.


    The multicolored light immediately shined the whole sky, and even the resonance between the colorful sky boat and Tianhe became more and more clear.


    Under the attention of the public, the five color sky boat directly fell into the Tianhe.


    But the next moment, an accident appeared, that wonderful five color sky boat, unexpectedly straight Leng Leng sink into the bottom of Tianhe.


    For a time, the whole void can''t help but be silent, Rao is the feather spirit God with exquisite faces, and at the moment, I don''t know what to say.Finally, sun Bing slowly stepped forward, the internal power surging, and tried his best to swing a piece in front of him.


    The bright sword will come in an instant, and the edge contained in it will make everyone feel as if they are standing on their back.


    However, when the sword Qi contacts with Tianhe, it only brings out tiny spray, and it has recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately extended his hand toward the Tianhe.


    "Danger..."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling God immediately stepped forward and opened his mouth to stop the way.


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing slowly turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just want to remind brother sun to be careful."


    Looking at Sun Bing, whose whole hand is immersed in the Tianhe River, the spirit of feather is calm on the surface, but the sea waves are set off in his heart.


    Because according to the secret information circulated in Tianting, Tianhe is extremely terrifying. Even if ordinary gods fall into it, they will turn into clouds and smoke. However, sun Bing''s physical resistance is enough to show his physical strength.


    In the dark, the feather spirit God looked at Sun Bing''s eyes with a strange look.


    Sun Bing slowly took back his hand as if he didn''t notice it. After carefully feeling the water of Tianhe in his hand, he murmured in a low voice:


    "now this drop of Tianhe river is a hundred million Jun, which is dozens of times heavier than the rumor. It seems that the precipitation of hundreds of millions of years has led to some changes in the Tianhe River, so Daoyou are not well prepared."

 Chapter 3329

    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Because this not only means that he can not cross the Tianhe River, but also, since the Tianhe has changed, will the other 24 heavens and the other 72 heavenly palaces and palaces also change?


    For a time, the spirit of feather eyebrows in the sky beside the aimless random walk, pondering how to break the game.


    However, both the water control technique of Feipeng Tianzun and the five color Tianzhou are handed down from the ancient heaven, which can be regarded as infallible. Even these two methods are ineffective. In a short time, the feather spirit God can''t think of any other way.


    But at this moment, the jade of Yu Ling God''s waist suddenly twinkles. After investigating the information contained in it, his face is even more difficult to see the extreme.


    This means that if he can''t break the game again, the other strong ones will come here.


    But just when Yu Ling God was at a loss, which could be called despair, sun Bing suddenly came to his side and spoke slowly with a trace of uncertainty:


    "if you want to cross the Tianhe, I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "What? Brother sun has a way. Please make it clear. I''m sure I''ll be grateful for your success. "


    Smell speech, feather spirit God as if caught a life-saving straw in general, immediately look at Sun Bing burning eyes.


    But Sun Bing did not feel this kind of vision at all. Instead, he shook his head:


    "but I don''t know if this method is of any use. If it doesn''t work, it will lose a lot."


    "It''s all right. I''ll bear all the losses. I just ask brother sun to help."


    At this point, Yu Ling God seemed to think of something. When he saw the flash of fluorescence, a strong fragrance immediately came out, and then he could hear him speak slowly:


    "this is the second kind of flat peach. I think its value should be enough to make up for brother sun''s loss. Next, please teach him."


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk at the moment of seeing the flat peach. At the same time, he said in his heart:


    "I''ll tell you why there are only flat peaches cooked once in 3000 years in Tianting. Now it''s not taken out."


    Although there are countless ideas in his heart, sun Bing did not show it. After collecting the flat peach with a smile on his face, he immediately waved it.


    For a moment, the vast pressure immediately fell on the whole four sides. Rao was one of the powerful people in the realm of heaven and felt extremely depressed.


    When you look up, you can see a huge shadow falling from the nine days and falling into the river of heaven.


    "Roar"


    only a burst of earth shaking sound can be heard. Previously, even if sun Bing''s all-out strike was just the Tianhe with the starting point of spray, suddenly set off a violent wave, and the little by little the Tianhe river was madly rushing towards the surrounding areas.


    Caught off guard, many monks were injured by the river that day.


    When the river was calm, people were surprised to see a huge Shenzhou floating quietly on the surface of Tianhe.


    At the moment of seeing this object, bursts of cool air are heard directly, and even a burst of exclamation can be heard:


    "crossing the world Shenzhou."


    At the same time, Yu Ling Shen''s face became stiff. He glanced at Sun Bing secretly, and countless complex emotions flashed through his pupils:


    "the rumored ferryboat still said that he didn''t know whether it could be effective. If it didn''t work, there would be nothing in the world that could cross the river."


    Of course, although he was very frustrated in his heart, Yu Ling Shen didn''t show any anger, and even couldn''t help laughing freely:


    "I''ve forgotten the Shenzhou in the hands of Taoist brother. Now that the way to cross the river has been found, don''t continue to waste time."


    In this regard, sun Bing did not refuse. After nodding, he took the lead in landing in the Shenzhou.


    A moment later, the huge ship began to move slowly.


    Although the Tianhe seems calm, it is undercurrent surging. The endless stars in the Tianhe are constantly flowing, and the unimaginable power of terror erupts.


    It''s just that you can''t let the sky fall apart, and the Shenzhou is still standing still, riding the wind and waves. Even if many stars in the Tianhe are broken, there is no ups and downs.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God''s eyes flashed with strong envy. He carefully glanced at Sun Bing through the corner of his eyes, which immediately turned into strong greed.


    It can also be heard murmuring in a faint voice:


    "what a holy boat to cross the world. It is indeed a treasure forged in a whole era. It can even be compared with the ancient heaven, which is really marvelous.


    It''s just that this thing has fallen into your hands. There are some pearls and dust on it. There are some flat peaches. I''ll leave these things to you for the time being, and they will all come back soon. "Although Yu Ling God''s performance is very obscure, sun Bing, who has long been aware of the signs, naturally and clearly found his movements.


    After hearing these words, sun Bing''s mouth also slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile, but did not continue to say anything.


    It has to be said that the vastness of the Tianhe, Rao is the speed of the Shenzhou crossing the world, and can not cross the Tianhe in a short time.


    Moreover, the deeper you go into the Tianhe River, the more you can feel the terror here. In the calm river, there are even some ferocious and terrifying wild animals.


    All of these are war animals raised in ancient heaven. After countless generations of transformation, their strength is also extremely terrible at the moment.


    Each of them has the fighting power of Tianzun realm, and because they are in the river of heaven, the strength they can break out is even more terrible. They can set off a thousand feet of waves between their actions and actions.


    Fortunately, the Shenzhou is extremely powerful. Even if there are no inscriptions to urge it, everything is calm.


    It took three days for the cloud to appear in the sight of the public.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, all the friars on the Shenzhou could not help feeling a shock of spirit. Even the feather spirit God couldn''t help but take a long breath and nodded slowly:


    "at this moment, the twelfth heaven has finally arrived. Next, I hope you and my brothers can cooperate happily!"


    Suddenly hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Then he looked at Yu Ling Shen with a strange smile on his face and nodded slowly:


    "yes, Tianhe has changed. It must have changed in zhongshichongtian. Everything is happy."


    But after this kind of words, two people turned around, coincidentally appeared a touch of cold.

 Chapter 3330

    A moment later, only a dull sound could be heard, and the Shenzhou finally arrived at zhong12chongtian.


    Although it is only a Tianhe apart, everyone can feel that the spirit of fairies in this place is more and more intense, and many palaces are also more magnificent.


    After taking a close look at the surrounding scenes, Yu Ling God''s eyes flashed with intense excitement. After taking a deep breath, he immediately turned his head to sun Bing and said:


    "brother sun, when we explored, we suffered great losses here. Now it must be more dangerous. Next, we should be more careful."


    "Thank you for your concern. I must remember it in my heart. In order to go to Leichi early, we''d better act as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded slowly. In the admiration of the feather spirit God, he took the Shenzhou back to the universe in his body, and then walked straight in front of him.


    After passing through a lot of auspicious clouds, zhongshichongtian completely appeared in people''s sight.


    Each palace is more luxurious and powerful than that explored by sun Bing and others. Even if there are countless miles apart, you can feel the vast power emerging among them.


    "Brother sun, I don''t know much about this place. What do you think we should do next?"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Rao is the feather spirit God''s eyes, can''t help but flash a touch of surprise, and then slowly ask up.


    After hearing this, sun Bing immediately sank into the elixir field, and the infinite power surged in his body. After hesitating for a long time, he said slowly:


    "the array here is countless times more strict than that just now, and many palaces are perfectly arranged. Even if no one is in charge of it, they can explode out of unimaginable power.


    If we say the only weak place here, it should be due to the East. I don''t know why. The array pattern there is quite rare, and the connection with the whole array is also lack of three points


    At the moment of hearing this, Yu Lingshen''s face immediately showed three points of surprise, and then asked with a little doubt:


    "is it the east? Is that true? "


    "That''s natural. Is there anything wrong with this position?"


    For feather spirit God unexpectedly so tone, sun Bing''s heart also can''t help but emerge a trace of doubt.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Ling God said slowly:


    "it''s nothing wrong, but according to my understanding of the ancient heaven court, this should be the place of Guanghan palace in the rumor. Do we really want to go


    For a moment, sun Bing could not help being silent.


    We should know that even though it is separated by countless eras, the legend of the ancient heaven court is still spreading. In addition to such places as LingXiao palace and yaochi, the most famous one is Guanghan palace.


    According to legend, the Guanghan palace is located on the Taiyin star, where the most beautiful beauty in the whole universe at that time lived.


    And this beautiful woman is not only unique in appearance, but also a great emperor.


    However, the empress was cold-blooded, and she was ok with nuns, but she hated men most. She even arranged countless killing moves near Guanghan palace.


    Countless strong men were buried near Guanghan palace for a glimpse of her beauty. There are even legends that even the emperor of heaven can''t break the surrounding defense.


    Since then, it has been a forbidden area around Guanghan palace, and no one is close to it.


    Even if it is now far away from the ancient Tianting and countless eras in the past, such powerful means can be found everywhere, and it is definitely very dangerous around Guanghan palace.


    But at the same time, a faint tingling suddenly burst out of his body and reexamined his injury. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes showed a touch of firmness:


    "even if it''s Guanghan palace, it''s hard to say that the killing moves around it have passed countless generations. Even if the empress still exists, I dare to break in."


    "Ha ha ha ha, since Taoist brother is so accomplished, please take more photos next."


    Smell speech, feather spirit God can''t help but burst into laughter, then a group of people under the leadership of sun Bing, straight toward the distance.


    Although Guanghan palace is also one of the ancient Tianting, it is separated from the ancient Tianting by hundreds of millions of miles, just like being independent of the world.


    After passing through many auspicious clouds, this can see that in the distant vast and silent starry sky, a lonely palace slowly stands in place.


    At the moment of seeing this thing, all the monks felt a chill in their hearts inexplicably.


    As for sun Bing''s complexion, it was even more dignified in an instant, because although it seemed to be empty around, in his eyes, the open space was covered with endless array patterns.


    And the end point of all the patterns is the desolate Guanghan palace.


    But the most important thing is that because of the endless supply of stars in the whole sky, even after hundreds of millions of years, the array power here has not been weakened, but even more powerful.As the prince of heaven, although Yu Lingshen is not proficient in the array, he can also see the difficulty of this place. So he went straight to sun Bing and asked with a puzzled face: "how about it? Are you sure, brother sun? "


    At the moment, sun Bing did not finish. After taking a deep breath, he immediately sat in the same place.


    You can only see a lot of streamers flashing, the enlightenment stone, Bodhi directly appeared in sun Bing''s hands, and even the chaotic green lotus was condensed by it.


    When the three treasures were presented, the surrounding space could not help being twisted, and the endless rhyme of the Tao immediately surged out. All the monks on the scene could clearly feel that their speed of perceiving the road had doubled.


    Seeing this, the jealousy in the eyes of Yu Ling God became more and more intense. He even murmured in his heart:


    "previously, I was still wondering why your strength was improved so fast. I didn''t think it was the effect of these treasures.


    As a crown prince, I don''t have so many treasures. You are a mole ant. It''s really unfair, but soon all of them are mine. "


    Just as Yu Ling Shen was thinking about it, sun Bing''s body suddenly flashed a hazy light, and endless rhymes of Taoism gathered wildly. Finally, taking sun Bing as the center, many rules of the road came crazy.


    After that, Liang Yi, San Cai, Si Xiang, Wu Xing, Liu He, Qi Xing, Ba Gua, and even the nine palaces and many other visions flashed one after another, gathering the power of the whole heaven and earth, and sun Bing frantically deduced the array in front of him.

 Chapter 3331

    The time flowed away slowly. Just as Yu Ling God was waiting for something impatient, sun Bing''s vision suddenly disappeared, and then his closed eyes slowly opened.


    "What''s up, brother sun? Do you have a way?"


    Seeing this situation, Yu Ling God immediately stepped out and directly came to sun Bing. He asked directly with anxiety on his face.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s mouth was also slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile, and then nodded slowly:


    "fortunately, it''s not a shame."


    "Good, good, good. The real name of brother sun is true. Even the lady emperor of Guanghan palace can crack the array of stars arranged by the empress of Guanghan palace. I really admire him."


    Although he said these words, Yu Ling God''s face was full of smile, but if you observe carefully, you can see that his pupil flashed through a thick vigilance.


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it at all. When he thought about it, he put the enlightenment stone and Bodhi into his body. He said directly:


    "although I can barely understand the array rules here, it is still very dangerous. Next, please listen to my orders. Otherwise, don''t blame me for any accidents."


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, one step to go in front of.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how uneasy Yu Ling is in his heart, he can only keep up with him in the end.


    Although this place seemed to be an empty void before, after this step, the endless stars in the whole sky immediately burst into bright light. At the same time, many arrays hidden in the space interlayer began to work.


    For a moment, people can only feel that they have entered a vast and incomparable sky, and there are endless stars around them.


    "Ah, help..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of alarm was heard directly. Turning around, we could see that many stars in the distance were coming at a gallop with tremendous power.


    It seems quite simple, but in that star, there are unimaginable great powers. Even those who are powerful in heaven will suffer heavy damage even if they are hit.


    So seeing this behind the scenes, Yu Ling God immediately looked at Sun Bing anxiously and urged him to say:


    "brother sun, brother sun, please help me as soon as possible!"


    Different from ordinary people, sun Bing''s face was quite calm. When the stars were about to fall in front of the monk, he said slowly:


    "hold your breath and concentrate, and walk eight steps toward the south. Remember that one step cannot be more or less."


    As a powerful man in heaven, even in danger, the monk was still not too alarmed. He immediately walked aside according to sun Bing''s words.


    Although the eight steps are quite short, after the last step, people can see that the original formation has changed suddenly, and the originally huge stars suddenly dissipate.


    Seeing this, the friar immediately saluted sun Bing with great gratitude, and then immediately said:


    "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I could die just now..."


    But before he had finished speaking, sun Bing waved his hand, and looked around with grave eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "good, good, good, really worthy of being a female emperor of the generation, array of array, array of hidden array, such means, really admirable ah."


    On hearing this, the crowd immediately swept around and went away. As far as their eyes could see, the stars were like meteors, rushing towards the crowd crazily.


    This time, even on the face of the feather spirit God, all showed three points of panic.


    "If the rest of the people, it is possible to hit your way, but trying to confuse me is just teaching me how to do it."


    Sun Bing was the only one who still stood quietly in the same place and murmured: "look at this situation, it''s similar to my star fighting array. In this case, today you and I will take the vast starry sky as the chessboard, and countless stars as the children, and have a fight."


    Words fall, sun bing a free and easy smile, not only did not have any action, even can not help sitting in situ.


    However, sun Bing just sit in the moment, a green lotus immediately generated out of thin air, directly carrying him to the nine days above.


    Looking at the many scenes below, sun Bing smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then waves his big hand. The sword box immediately opens behind him, and a flying sword soars into the sky. It turns into a streamer and enters the vast array.


    At the moment of the flying sword falling, a brand-new array was born, and the whole Taiyin star array could not help shaking.


    Then, many stars in the array shifted. With the change of stars, Yu Lingshen and others were surprised to find that the surrounding space had even undergone earth shaking changes, and more and more powerful forces were constantly sweeping from all directions.


    Stars are like stones everywhere, condensing vast force and crushing everything in front of them.


    Rao was able to feel the deadly breath in his heart. However, he could only cry out:"Brother sun, please hurry up."


    Sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to the words of Yu Ling God. Seeing that the array of stars had changed, he couldn''t help nodding his head slowly.


    With a move in mind, six flying swords flew out of the sword box and entered the chessboard, forming a Beidou Seven Star array with the original Flying sword.


    With the help of the vast starry sky, the two sides launched an unimaginable fight with many rules of the road as the line.


    One side changes the stars, and the other one waves his sword. Although the means are quite different, they can reach the same goal in the end. As for the two arrays, they are not short, and they collide in the void.


    Thousands of obscure rules of the road are entangled, countless inscriptions are broken, and you can see the sword Qi and the stars constantly fighting each other. The aftereffects of this explosion are enough to make ordinary Tianzun suffer heavy damage.


    As for Yu Ling Shen and others who are in the array, they are just like a boat. They can only be swayed in the battle between the two arrays, and are in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Shao"


    another sword flew out. At the moment, there are more than 200 flying swords in the void, arranged in the order of 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha and 108 stars, and the battle of the array has also reached a white hot degree.


    However, at the same time, the stars of the lunar array were suddenly silent, and the original bright stars could not help but dim up.


    Then you can see that a lonely moon suddenly rises in the sky, and even can see that there seems to be a graceful figure in the moon, the shadow of a beautiful woman is constantly flashing.


    With the bright light, the whole lunar array is completely complete, and the power of terror comes in an instant.

 Chapter 3332

    At the moment of seeing the bright moon, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the whole person was even more calm. He whispered to himself:


    "since the moon has appeared, it means that all the powers in this array have broken out completely. Then let''s see who is better!"


    When the words fall, sun Bing''s spiritual power in the sea of knowledge immediately surges out, and the last 108 flying swords in the sword box immediately soar into the air.


    Immediately after that, 365 flying swords came, and the star shaped sword array also took shape.


    For a moment, in the four corners of the sky, endless stars burst out the most brilliant light. Two different arrays, at this moment, have a shocking collision.


    Under the great power surging in the vast world, countless huge stars galloped in the void, almost condensed into a meteor fire rain, and swept directly at Sun Bing.


    Only 360 flying swords were dancing, and they also sketched out a series of mysterious patterns. Finally, the four images of gods and beasts, the shadow of twenty-eight stars, and even many heavenly spirits and evil spirits came to the void.


    In the boundless sky and earth, one by one, the visions flapping their teeth and claws, directly collided with the innumerable stars.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound is constantly sounded. Under the explosion of incomparably terrifying power, stars will burst.


    But the vast aftershocks were surging, and many visions formed by flying swords also gradually collapsed.


    As for the Yu Ling God and others who are at the junction of the two battle formations, they are even more miserable at the moment. Rao is the feather spirit God who can only do his best to instill the power in his body into the golden dragon jade seal, and with the help of its power, he can barely guarantee his own safety.


    But the array collision became more and more intense. At last, I could only see the lonely moon. I couldn''t help it.


    In the whole starry sky, the power of countless stars swarmed into the moon, and the great powers of vast heaven and earth gathered.


    The original bright moon in that slim body, more and more clear up, and finally completely presented in the eyes of all people.


    When you look up, you can see that a beautiful woman is proud and independent, just like a moonlight veil covering her body, and the corners of her dress are swinging, floating in the wind; her long hair is bright in the air, floating in the wind; more elegant, less gentle.


    Although the face with a veil, but the eyebrows with Dai, eyes are full of indifference, as if everything in the world is not its heart.


    For a time, the whole world can''t help but be silent, even sun Bing, who has strong willpower, is suddenly lost in his mind.


    The Yu spirit God, who was at the junction of the two battle formations, could not help but forget the danger around him. The whole man looked at him in a daze and murmured in a low voice:


    "is this the most beautiful woman in ancient heaven, Emperor Changxi? Even a virtual shadow is so beautiful that I don''t know how good a real face will be


    Even the feather spirit God is like this, as for the many subordinates behind him, it is even more unbearable, even if the cultivation has reached the heaven, but the mind is still in constant turbulence.


    However, under the attention of the public, the shadow of Changxi emperor did not stop, and his hand slowly stretched out in front of him. It seemed soft and powerless, but it contained unimaginable divine power.


    Rao is sun Bing feel the fatal danger, head-on attack, there is the risk of falling at any time.


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing has immediately reacted, and even the internal power surges. Subconsciously, he wants to urge the power of the universe in his body to fight back.


    But sun Bingcai just action, a thunder snake suddenly in the body rampant, he thought, his biggest card temporarily can''t use.


    So in the end, all the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge erupted. The 365 flying swords in the starry sky immediately gathered together, and many Taoist rhymes surged into a huge sword Qi, which came from the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi had already collided with that jade hand.


    However, there was no other sound at all. The sharp sword Qi collapsed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the fierce attack, even sun Bing could not help but spit out bursts of blood mist.


    "As expected, she is worthy of the rumor that she has such terrible power."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were full of fright, but finally he couldn''t help sneering: "if you are here, even if you can use the universe in your body, I''m not your opponent, but at the moment you are just a shadow, what''s your fear?"


    Words fall, sun Bing long breath out, the spirit of the explosion, just collapsed the Zhou Tian star sword array once again.


    But this time, this is only the beginning, because in the following time, more and more flying swords are flying out of the box.


    Liangyi dust sword array


    Sancai dielang sword array


    Shifang annihilation sword array


    in a long time, many sword arrays created by sun Bing appeared one by one, and even the final killing immortal sword array could not help coming directly.


    Countless flying swords are flying over the sky, and they are forming an increasingly large and vast array of terror.At the same time, the shadow of Changxi emperor seems to have noticed something. Once again, the jade hand stretched out slowly, and a finger fell down. The whole world seemed to be under extremely terrible pressure.


    At the critical moment, sun Bing''s mouth showed a faint smile, and finally he spat out:


    "sword array, fall!"


    For a moment, the world shaking array composed of sun Bing''s life-long learning was collected and immediately burst out. Only a breath came from it, and even broke the space.


    Then, the vast sword Qi immediately appeared, and continued to sweep towards the front.


    Although there was no contact between the two sides, the Taoist rhyme in the void, even the hundreds of millions of inscriptions, had already begun to fight.


    The whole world seems to be constantly shaking, a thick crack is visible to the naked eye speed straight toward the distance spread away.


    After a while, the sword tip and the fingertip of Changxi emperor finally came into contact, and the original turbulent void even recovered to calm.


    But in the next moment, the dim and cold figure suddenly becomes blurred, and even the thousands of patterns hidden in the void are constantly collapsing.


    "How can you compete with me just for a while? Give it to me


    At the moment, sun Bing disdains a smile, and then the cold voice immediately says from its mouth..


    With the fall of the words, the sharp sword is pressing towards the front, as for the power contained in the shadow, it also reaches the extreme.


    "Boom"


    only a huge sound was heard, and the shadow of Changxi emperor was completely blown up. As for the array of stars surrounding the Taiyin, when the shadow disappeared, it also completely collapsed.

 Chapter 3333

    But even so, feather spirit God and others are still some absent-minded, even looking at Sun Bing''s face full of anger, hatred and many other emotions.


    A little sigh can be heard:


    "I didn''t expect sun Bing to be so cruel that he could not let go of the imaginary shadow of emperor Changxi. It''s a pity."


    "Once upon a time, it is difficult to make water, but Wushan is not a cloud.


    From now on, no woman will be able to make this seat move. "


    After hearing these words, a cold sweat appeared behind raoshi sun Bing, because the virtual shadow made all the enemies feel like this. If I were here, I would smile and I would be able to conquer the country.


    So far, sun Bing had a new understanding of Changxi emperor''s appearance.


    Fortunately, as the crown prince of heaven, Yu Ling God''s mind is naturally extraordinary. After a little trimming for a moment, he finally recovered to normal.


    Looking in front of you once again, you can see a lonely palace standing quietly on the lunar star. This is the legendary Guanghan palace.


    Even if hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can see the moment of the palace, all people feel a sense of loneliness inexplicably.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing immediately has recovered calm, under the glance, finally the whole person can''t help but stupefied in situ.


    Because next to the Guanghan palace, an ancient tree that looks like Jasper is towering. If you glance at it at will, you can feel that there are thousands of mysteries in it.


    Looking back on the numerous rumors circulating in the world sea, sun Bing finally exclaimed: "this, this, is this the legendary laurel tree?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God finally came back to his senses and nodded his head firmly:


    "as brother Sun said, it is indeed the magic medicine laurel tree. I didn''t expect that countless eras have passed, and this miraculous medicine is still there."


    After confirming the news, sun Bing''s heart immediately filled with strong excitement, you know, this is a magic drug.


    According to legend, laurel tree is a kind of special magic medicine. It must grow in the extremely Yin place and absorb the power of extreme Yin, but it will not bear fruit.


    Moreover, laurel tree can be called immortal tree. As long as it has extremely Yin power, it can grow as before no matter how it is cut down.


    As for those felled trees, there is extremely rich and pure energy, which is countless times more precious than the Spirit Crystal.


    Even if the emperor''s body energy loss, but only need to refine a few laurel, can be completely recovered.


    The most important thing is that the energy contained in those laurel trees is so gentle that even ordinary people who have not practiced at all can absorb it into their bodies.


    All sorts of characteristics come together, almost that is to say, laurel tree is equivalent to a mine cave which is countless times more precious than Lingjing.


    Although it is not of great use to a single monk, it is countless times more precious than the ordinary medicine for many huge things.


    Because with the help of laurel, the difficulty of training the strong has been reduced a thousand times. There is no need for other cultivation resources. Laurel is an inexhaustible source.


    At the thought of this possibility, sun Bing and Yu Ling God''s eyes showed a bright light, which was obviously moved.


    After all, if the laurel tree is taken and only needs to hibernate for a period of time, then there will be countless strong people in the group.


    However, although the treasure is near, they did not act rashly. After all, the previous scene has confirmed that there are endless dangers around Guanghan palace. If you act rashly, you will die.


    Reluctantly suppressed the restlessness in the heart, the two sides eventually walked slowly toward the front.


    Fortunately, Emperor Changxi seemed to be quite confident in his array. He did not encounter any obstruction from the rest of the array. Finally, he succeeded in coming to the Taiyin star.


    At such a close distance, all people can clearly feel the chill in the moon, which is hard for raoshi Tianzun to resist. In addition, the loneliness contained in it makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s brow immediately frowned, because in his heart, suddenly emerged a trace of bad.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God asked slowly: "brother sun, why did you stop suddenly? Do you mean something..."


    But before the words were finished, a vast force suddenly burst out of the moon, and the whole void even could not help shaking up, and there appeared a series of ferocious cracks.


    Caught off guard, the feather spirit God and many of his subordinates behind him became panic stricken, and even some people fell directly into the space interlayer.


    Only sun Bing is still standing still in place, but his eyes are dead looking in front of him, his face is full of dignified.


    Because of a strong Diwei, suddenly from the front of the lunar star emerged."What is the matter? Isn''t it that the great emperor could not enter the ancient heaven? "


    At the moment of feeling this momentum, Yu Lingshen''s face was immediately quite ugly and even exclaimed.


    But nadiwei was not only not weakened, but even more vast.


    At last, only a lot of low voices could be heard, and the whole planet of lunar also vibrated. Then an ancient beast like a mountain slowly appeared.


    At the moment of seeing the object, Yu Ling God immediately called out:


    "it''s a three legged Golden Toad. Why is it still alive? What''s the matter with the outbreak of Diwei


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyes also can''t help but slightly squint, in the heart burst out infinite doubt.


    In the legend, Changxi emperor was aloof and aloof. Although he admired many people, he did not accept any one.


    Only the jade rabbit and the Golden Toad of the three ethnic groups were accompanied by him, and there was no other living creature.


    However, the great destruction and robbery is extremely terrifying and can wipe out all living creatures. Except for a very few seeds, even if there are occasional survivors, they are also remnant souls. As for the body channeling, there is no other possibility.


    but through the breath of these three golden toads, they are not the two situations at all. So why?


    When sun Bing was confused, the three legged Golden Toad on the lunar star did not stop.


    After sweeping around with his big eyes, his third foot kicked, and his mountain like body immediately rose into the air.


    "No, the three legged Golden Toad is going to attack. Everyone should be on guard immediately."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling God''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the whole body could not help but straighten up.

 Chapter 3334

    Then you can see that the three legged Golden Toad glitters with gold, and thousands of inscriptions surging, which are suddenly condensed into a gold ingot and suppressed from the nine heavens.


    Seeing this, Yu Lingshen and others reacted very fast, and immediately burst out all the forces in their bodies, trying their best to resist the gold ingots falling from the sky.


    "Boom"


    one after another, the gold ingots formed by the power of Jidao are like mountains.


    Although many of the subordinates behind the Yu Ling God were monks of the heavenly realm, the gap between them and the imperial realm was still too large.


    After struggling for a moment, some people could not continue to hold on, and the gold ingot immediately fell.


    Only a sad wail could be heard, leaving only a pool of red mud.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God could be described as having a crack in his eyes. Then he looked at the three legged Golden Toad in front of him, and kept shouting:


    "evil animal, how dare you hurt my heaven people? It''s just looking for death."


    When the words fell, Yu Ling God didn''t have any hesitation at all. The Golden Dragon and jade seal in his hand bloomed with brilliant light, and he tried his best to suppress it in front of him.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a roar of the Dragon full of dignity, resounding through the void, accompanied by the virtual shadow of nine golden dragons, the golden dragon jade seal falls from the nine days like a mountain.


    Under the infinite pressure, the space under the jade seal can''t help being twisted, as if carrying unmatched force, crushing everything.


    "Gugu"


    at the same time, the three legged Golden Toad also realized the danger from above. His huge eyes immediately looked at the Golden Dragon and jade seal. After the eyes turned several times, the third foot suddenly kicked.


    Then, the mountain like body immediately soared into the air, and it directly hit the Golden Dragon and jade seal.


    Seeing this, the eyes of countless friars were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that the three legged Golden Toad actually made such a move.


    After a short period of astonishment, Yu Ling God couldn''t help laughing:


    "if the animal is really a beast, it''s beyond one''s power to dream of competing with his father''s Golden Dragon and jade seal."


    But the words just fell, the two sides in the void eventually collided.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking sound is constantly ringing. The nine golden dragons fall with unmatched power, but the three legged Golden Toad stands still. The rugged back shows a lot of virtual shadows, such as gold ingots, copper coins, and so on, which gather thousands of wealth in the world, and make the following blog.


    For a while, the two sides were equally divided.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Ling God''s face changed suddenly, and immediately put all the strength in his body into the golden dragon jade seal.


    However, however, no matter how hard Yu Ling God tries, he is only the God. In front of absolute strength, all the treasures and secret methods are eclipsed.


    After struggling for a moment, the nine Golden Dragon shadows in the void finally collapsed, and the Golden Dragon and jade seal immediately flew to the distance.


    The fierce regurgitation broke out in the body of Yu Ling God immediately, so that he could not help but spit out bursts of blood mist, and the breath on his body was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At such a critical moment, the hind legs of the three legged Golden Toad suddenly kicked, and the huge body continued to fly in front of him.


    Suddenly, the feather spirit God can only feel the fatal crisis coming, and the breath of death is constantly around him.


    "The prince is in danger. Please help me."


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, many of the subordinates in Tianting finally returned to their gods, and then their bodies kept flashing and came directly to the Yu Ling God.


    In the electric light and flint, many friars'' movements are reaching the extreme. The figures crisscross each other. Finally, there are thousands of array patterns flashing, which directly condenses into a mysterious array.


    You can even see the shadow of the supernatural beast and Xuanwu emerge, condensing the ultimate defense to resist the attack in front of you.


    Rao is sun Bing to see this scene, but also had to secretly speechless, although this array is a bit hasty, can be arranged in such a short period of time, but also very difficult.


    It''s a pity that this array is good, but it''s nothing in front of the three legged Golden Toad.


    Then we can see the huge figure head-on, thousands of lines crisscrossed in the void, just adhere to the blink of an eye, and then completely collapse.


    As for the mottled shadow of Xuanwu, it was in front of the Golden Toad''s face that was split in five quarters. Under the terrible power, all the friars of the array were flying upside down like a broken kite.


    "How could that be possible? The Xuanwu imperial array in Tianting can persist for a long time even if the emperor comes personally. Why does it collapse so easily now


    Seeing this situation, the feather spirit God could not help being stunned at the same place, but the three Golden Toad would not stop here, and still swept in.


    With the passage of time, the danger is also constantly approaching. At the end of the day, the hairs on the feather spirit God''s body stand up.When life and death are intertwined, time seems to have become so long that Yu Ling can''t help but say in despair:


    "can we really die here today?"


    As soon as the words fell, a little light came to my mind. At last, Yu Lingshen became very excited and tried his best to yell: "brother sun, please save my life. I will thank you very much."


    "Kyushu border, give it to me."


    At the moment when the words fell, Yu Ling could only hear a familiar sound, and then the whole world seemed to be in stagnation.


    When you look up, you can see the nine ancient tripods coming down, with obscure inscriptions surging, and mysterious rules of the road linked to each other, fully integrating the power of the nine tripods.


    Then, the three legged Golden Toad bumped into each other, accompanied by a long sound, the surface of Kyushu border was rippling with countless ripples, and even many of the rules of the road were completely broken.


    But in the end, it stopped there. No matter how hard the three legged Golden Toad tried, he still could not break the defense of the Kyushu border.


    Just a layer of boundary, like a gap, divides the void into two worlds.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God''s eyes were full of horror, and even could not help murmuring: "this, this, unexpectedly, has successfully blocked it?"


    Because he clearly remembers how powerful the Xuanwu sky array is. Even the three legged Golden Toad that can''t be blocked by this array is blocked by this barrier. You can imagine how terrible the defensive power of the border is.


    At the thought of this place, Yu Ling God''s eyes on the Jiuzhou tripod became extremely hot, and his heart was full of jealousy:


    "although he had known the treasures of this son for a long time, he didn''t expect that even the nine ordinary tripods were so extraordinary. If there were such things in this building, how could we be afraid of the three legged Golden Toad?"

 Chapter 3335

    Just when Yu Ling God was full of thoughts, sun Bing slowly came to the back of Yu Ling God, and said with a smile:


    "Taoist friend, I''m lucky not to lose my life. What else do you want


    At the moment of hearing this, the spirit of feather subconsciously shivered, and his hair was all up and down, which was very frightening.


    After confirming that the words had not been uttered, he nodded with fear, and then said slowly:


    "ha ha ha ha, thank you for saving my life. As for the next step, naturally, I suppressed the three golden toads, otherwise it would be hard to eliminate my hatred."


    However, sun Bing did not make any action. He still stood still, and even explained with a smile:


    "although I also want to suppress the three golden toads, I am really powerless. After all, you also know that there are traces of Lei Ling emperor in my body."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingshen almost spewed blood out of his mouth, and his heart was filled with endless anger. He wanted to scold him directly:


    "you are also called powerless. You can block its attack so easily and comfortably. How difficult is it to suppress it?"


    But at the moment when the feather spirit God was about to explode, countless thoughts immediately came to his mind. At last, he seemed to think of something, and the whole person immediately became calm and incomparable.


    After a deep look at Sun Bing in front of him, he immediately thought. A huge flat peach suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he said slowly:


    "hahaha, brother sun, I almost forgot that this is a peach with a length of 9000 years. Now I will give it to you directly to repay the previous saving kindness. Next, please suppress the three legged Golden Toad ¡£¡±


    "Nine thousand year old flat peaches?"


    Hearing the words, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, you know, plus the previous two flat peaches, it means that the Terran will have a more powerful one in the realm of heaven.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He collected the flat peach as quickly as possible, and then nodded with a smile:


    "since Daoyou are so sincere, I will certainly try my best."


    Words fall, sun Bing''s face immediately filled with dignified, the vast sword yuan crazy from the body into the Zhuxian sword, the whole world has become incomparable.


    "Kaitian"


    in the blur, the whole heaven and earth seem to repeat chaos, and then a little light flashes. Just this sword, across the heaven and earth, completely splits the chaos.


    In an instant, the sword has come to the three legged Golden Toad. The sharp edge falls, and the gold dollar treasure and copper coin are easily cut open.


    Finally, even the tough skin of the Golden Toad with three legs could not help but have a slight sword mark.


    "Hiss"


    the sound of sucking cool air is constantly ringing. It''s the so-called that seeing sun Bing is better than hearing everything. Even if we have heard that sun Bing''s strength is amazing, we can only feel his strength after seeing it with our own eyes.


    Facing sun Bing''s sword, the three legged Golden Toad''s heart also showed infinite anger. His huge eyes looked at Sun Bing, and finally his big mouth opened immediately.


    Then, the big mouth is like a black hole, devouring everything around, which can be said to be overwhelming.


    "Swallowing power? It''s really quite powerful, but I''ll let you know today what you can swallow and what can''t! "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face showed a strange smile, and then he waved his sword again.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    a simple sword falls, but it contains unimaginable terrible power.


    Endless inscriptions were surging wildly. At last, only a scorching sun and a bright moon could be seen in the sword light, and they immediately flew to the front.


    The golden moon and the blazing sun have already entered the body.


    Before sun Bing had any action, the swallowing power in the void suddenly stopped, and then the three legged Golden Toad vomited out all that had been swallowed before.


    But in addition to a lot of things that have just been swallowed up, there are also a little bit of blood flashing Daoyun, also spit out.


    He was frustrated twice in succession, so that the three legged Golden Toad was extremely angry, and the breath of Jidao kept gathering. His eyes as big as a house were staring at Sun Bing, and his mouth was constantly agitating:


    "guqua, guqua..."


    When the momentum of his body reached the peak, the three legged Golden Toad moved.


    At this moment, the whole world has become a golden ocean, gold dollar treasure, gold sword, gold knife


    Everything you can see is forged by gold, and it''s sweeping towards sun Bing crazily.


    For a time, Rao is sun Bing''s heart has emerged a faint sense of crisis, under the heart thought move, the nine ancient tripods above the sky come again.


    In the blink of an eye, the obscure Kyushu border has been successfully condensed.


    One can only hear one after another of the voices constantly sounded, allowing all kinds of gold swords, gold knives to attack head-on, the surface of Kyushu border can not help but ripple out countless cracks.Not many times, with a crisp sound, the entire Jiuzhou border broke down, and sun Bing''s counterattack also hit.


    "Exterminating the world"


    the moment the sword falls, the endless breath of extinction immediately gathers, and finally it becomes a dark sword light.


    The powerful destructive force is surging, even the heaven and earth can be buried. Under the turbulent waves, the space along the way is dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the three legged Golden Toad not only has no fear, but also has a quick kick on the back leg. The huge body directly hits the sword.


    "Roar"


    the great bang of the sky immediately came out. The dark sword light broke down completely after blinking. Under the spread of violent forces, the surrounding space was crumbling and disappearing.


    Looking at the three foot Golden Toad, sun Bing''s eyebrows immediately frowned tightly, because there was only a slight scar on his body, which was nothing compared with its huge body.


    "The three legged Golden Toad is so defensive that even if I hit with all my strength, it was just breaking the skin of his body.


    But it can''t hurt me either, so we are completely in a standstill at the moment. "


    At the same time, sun Bing could not help but explain to the God of Yu Ling.


    Wen Yan, the face of Yu Ling God immediately showed a strong anxiety, and even urged up:


    this is not good. At this time, the ancient Tianting has been in the world. If the delay continues, the rest of us may have to go on later.


    Brother sun, I think it will be easy to solve these small problems with your strength. Then I will get rid of it. I will thank you very much after the success of the work. "

 Chapter 3336

    Even so, sun Bing is still embarrassed. On the one hand, he competes with the three legged Golden Toad in front of him. On the other hand, he speaks slowly:


    "I can''t do anything about it. It''s very difficult for me to compete with him with my cultivation at the moment. As for suppressing it, it''s a kind of extravagant hope, so you''d better find your own way!"


    Speaking of this, the three legged Golden Toad''s huge body surging, with the potential of the top of Mount Tai''s head-on attack.


    In a hurry, sun Bing can only do his best to resist.


    But the powerful force was so fierce that sun Bing couldn''t help but fly backwards, retreating tens of thousands of miles before he could barely stop his body.


    After losing sun Bing''s resistance, the three legged Golden Toad immediately wreaked havoc in the void, and the vast Jidao power broke out continuously. In a short time, many subordinates of Tianting suffered heavy damage, and even many people fell completely.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God could be described as having a crack in his canthus. Under the heat of his head, he directly roared:


    "evil animal, dare to do so, die for me!"


    When the words fall, he immediately uses the skill to extract a drop of blood essence by force, and uses this drop of blood essence as a guide to refine the golden dragon jade seal.


    After absorbing this drop of blood essence, all the forces in the Golden Dragon and jade seal burst out, and nine virtual images of the golden dragon flying in the sky, and a figure wearing a nine chapter Dharma suit and a twelve line bead crown and Diao can be seen looming.


    In the end, thousands of forces are integrated into one, and only the vast jade seal falls from the nine heavens.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound rings directly. Under the spread of the vast Jidao power, the surrounding space is split in an instant, and the violent aftershocks are crazy spreading towards the distance.


    As for the three legged Golden Toad''s mountain like body, it can''t help but fly out, the low roar sounds constantly, and the huge eyes are looking at the Yu Ling God.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that there are huge cracks on the back of the three legged Golden Toad, and the golden blood is flowing continuously from the void, which looks extremely miserable.


    "Gugua"


    the sound of "gugua"


    sounds like thunder, and then the hind legs of the three legged Golden Toad suddenly kick, and the huge body collides head-on like a meteor.


    Along the way, the space is constantly collapsing. Even if it is far away, you can feel the huge pressure emerging from it.


    At this moment, the feather spirit God also recovered from the previous anger, and what remained in his heart was the thick fear.


    However, after taking a look at the distance, he felt more and more that after the three legged Golden Toad, the feather spirit God could only clench his teeth and block the golden dragon jade seal in front of him.


    But after the previous attack, the remaining power in the seal is still very small.


    At the moment of collision with the three legged Golden Toad, the golden dragon jade seal was directly hit and flew.


    Seeing this, countless cold sweat emerged behind the feather spirit God. He didn''t know how many cards he had urged, and how many barriers and layers of protection appeared around him.


    However, all this is nothing in the face of absolute power.


    The three legged Golden Toad is still sweeping in front of him. Along the way, one barrier collapses, one by one, and the boundary collapses. Finally, even the feather spirit God himself can''t help but spit blood and fly out.


    But even so, the hatred in the three legged Golden Toad''s heart still did not subside. At the moment, his body was surging, and the gold and copper coins on his back almost condensed into substance, and he was suppressed toward the Yu spirit God.


    If the Yu spirit God in his heyday could barely resist such an attack, but now he is seriously injured. Once he is hit, he has no choice but to die.


    When life and death are intertwined, Yu Ling can only clench his teeth and continue to shout: "brother sun, help me."


    At the moment of the fall of the words, gold and copper coins in the sky almost came to Yu Ling God.


    Just when his heart was in despair, a sharp edge suddenly burst out, open his eyes to see, the bright sword easily cut off many empty shadows in the void.


    Then, a familiar voice sounded behind Yu Ling God:


    "Xin Kui arrived in time this time. Otherwise, Daoyou would be very bad."


    Seeing sun Bing beside him, Yu Ling God''s eyes were filled with excitement and his heart moved. He took out a piece of jade shining with purple light, and then immediately said:


    "brother sun, this is the thunder jade imitated by our father based on Lei Chi. Although it has no other effect, it can temporarily suppress the reverse of thunder spirit emperor. Please take this evil animal as soon as possible Suppression. "


    At the same time, the feather spirit God looked at the eyes of the three legged Golden Toad, but also full of strong hatred.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the whole person was almost stunned. Originally, he just wanted to make a little profit at random, but he didn''t expect to have such a harvest in the end.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately put Lei Yu in the bag.Even if you haven''t absorbed the power, you can feel a chill pouring in from it. The thunder raging in your body before is calming down a lot.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with crazy joy, and then he even couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Taoist friends to have such treasures. Since the shackles have been removed at the moment, it''s easy to suppress this evil animal."


    Between words, sun Bing strides forward in front of him, and in a blink of an eye comes to the three legged Golden Toad.


    The infinite power surged in the body, and the sword box behind him suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords seemed like streamer.


    "Kyushu border"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    "Zhoutian star sword array"


    three successive arrays broke out in an instant. The whole world is full of dense array patterns, and the obscure rules of the road crisscross, perfectly covering the Golden Toad.


    But as a strong emperor, the three legged toad has a very keen sense of smell, and clearly aware of the crisis that has emerged around.


    For a moment, the Golden Toad''s whole body was shining with golden light, gathering all the strength to break through the shackles around.


    But at the moment of its action, the Kyushu tripod fell from the sky, and the Zhuxian sword array condensed the killing space. As for the Zhou Tian star shaped sword array, it also absorbed the endless star power of the whole heaven and earth.


    Three arrays broke out in succession, forming countless array patterns. They forced the surrounding space to be completely blocked. No matter how the three legged Golden Toad resisted, it could only be trapped in a tight encirclement.


    "Let your strength soar, after all, you are just a beast, without your own intelligence, or ants."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of disdain smile, and then turned his head to the Yu Ling God and said slowly:


    "Taoist friend, it''s lucky to live up to your life."

 Chapter 3337

    Seeing the scene just now, the feather spirit God can''t help being stunned in situ, and then flashed a thick haze in his eyes.


    Because through the previous battles, he knew that even though sun Bing still had the regurgitation left by the emperor leiling, it was still easy to suppress the three legged Golden Toad.


    In this case, everything just happened can be said to be a disguise. When he thought that he was being teased like this, his heart was filled with endless anger.


    However, no matter how angry in my heart, I can only force a smile at the moment and say reluctantly:


    "thank you very much. If there is no Taoist, I will be very dangerous just now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a trifle matter. If it wasn''t for the gift of Lei Yu by Taoist friends, it would be an extravagant hope for me to suppress this evil animal."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help but smile freely.


    only heard this, and the appearance of the feather spirit was even worse. Even in the heart, he could not help but secretly make complaints about it:


    , "don''t think this seat doesn''t know. You just didn''t use Lei Yu at all. It''s really my fault."


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of Yu Ling God, sun Bing can be described as dark and cool, but just as the so-called too much is more than enough, he did not continue to target.


    After that, he immediately turned around and looked at the void in the distance. His eyes were filled with joy, and he could hear a murmur:


    "is the three legged Golden Toad in the imperial realm? It is believed that there must be a wealth of strength in such flesh and blood. Over the years, the flesh and blood of ZuLong''s corpse has been exhausted, and it is just a supplement now. "


    When the words fall, the majestic power immediately bursts out of the body, and the three formations in the void are transformed accordingly.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s disappearing figure, Yu Ling God no longer has any cover up. His face even becomes ferocious. At the same time, he says coldly:


    "Sun Bing, you won''t be happy for long. You dare to cheat me. Then I will let you spit out everything, even capital and profit."


    Sun Bing has no idea about this kind of words. He has already come to three arrays in the short film.


    Under the vast spiritual power surging, all the powers of the three arrays are fully displayed.


    Kyushu border carries the endless flow of humanity, and suppresses the four corners of the sky with heavy force, making the three legged Golden Toad unable to escape.


    Since the beginning of the war, Bi Mang''s sword has been constantly attacking.


    As for the last round of stars, the sword array gathers the power of hundreds of millions of stars, which is unpredictable, and completely blocks all retreats.


    Three arrays in succession are perfectly matched under sun Bing''s control, showing endless power. Even the Golden Toad can''t resist it, and the huge body is all huddled together.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s eyes twinkle constantly, gathering the great power of the whole heaven and earth with the array, and suppressing it again.


    The golden blood flowed from the three legged Golden Toad, and even the sad sound could be heard.


    "Why! There seems to be something wrong with it


    All of a sudden, sun Bing seems to find something, eyebrows are in an instant wrinkled up.


    After a cold hum, he immediately raised the Zhuxian sword, condensed endless sword elements, and gathered the peak power to fall directly.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword light burst out in an instant, and the space along the way could not help being split into two. When the sword light came to the array, sun Bing thought and immediately dissipated the array.


    Finally, the sword fell on the Golden Toad perfectly.


    In front of these terrible attacks, Rao was almost cut off by the waist, and the golden blood flowed continuously. Then the aura in the whole void became more and more rich.


    Later, sun Bing''s eyes kept scanning, and when he saw the internal situation of the body of the three legged Golden Toad, the whole person was completely stunned.


    After a short period of astonishment, raoshi sun Bing''s ancient face was full of crazy joy, and finally he couldn''t help laughing:


    "I really didn''t expect that the three legged Golden Toad in the legend was actually a holy spirit. I said that no life could escape the great destruction. If it was a living creature, then That makes sense. "


    Hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s face in the distance also showed a trace of doubt. Subconsciously, he came to sun Bing''s side and said directly:


    "brother Dao, what happened? Why are you so happy? "


    Sun Bing did not speak, just pointed to the three legged Golden Toad in the void with a smile.


    Originally feather spirit pour also didn''t care, but after seeing one eye, he also can''t help but be stunned in situ.


    Because he clearly saw that there was no viscera in the body of the Golden Toad, which was almost cut off by his transverse waist, but there was a lot of golden liquid.


    Previously, he could have thought that it was blood, but through the increasingly rich aura in the void, he immediately realized that it should be jade liquid.All these evidences clearly show that the three legged Golden Toad should be a piece of jade that has been channeled and shaped after a long time.


    For a while, Rao Shiyu was full of jealousy in his heart, because all the corpses of the Holy Spirit in the world are absolutely the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, among which there are many principles branded by heaven and earth.


    As for the Holy Spirit in front of him, he has achieved the existence of the imperial realm, and his Taoist rhyme is even more mysterious to the extreme.


    It can even be said that with a little processing and refining, you can get an emperor''s soldier. Even the great emperor will be moved, let alone the feather spirit God.


    But even so, he could only clench his teeth and say, "ha ha ha ha, I''ll congratulate you on the treasure."


    "No, no, no, it''s not a treasure."


    However, sun Bing waved his hand directly at the moment, and then said with a smile:


    "although the corpses of these creatures are very precious, don''t you think that the living spirit is more precious


    At the moment of hearing this, a cold sweat immediately appeared behind the feather spirit God, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Yes, no matter what, the living spirit is the most precious, because it represents a top combat power.


    The rest of the Holy Spirit, no matter how they are, have their own wisdom and know the enemy and ourselves, and because they are born with great pride, they will not surrender and admit defeat at all.


    Such as the three legged Golden Toad, not even their own consciousness of the Holy Spirit, can be called no one.


    If this spirit is suppressed, and its confused head into its own brand, this is not the harvest of a top hitter?

 Chapter 3338

    Just when the spirit of feather spirit was in turmoil, sun Bing started directly.


    The majestic spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is constantly breaking out, and all the forces of the three arrays come down completely, and suppress the three legged Golden Toad in place with infinite power.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing shows his sword soul thoroughly, and tries his best to attack the three legged Golden Toad''s Zhihai, trying to force his mind into the deepest part of each other''s mind.


    Although the three legged Golden Toad does not have any consciousness of its own, it seems to be aware of a strong sense of crisis at this moment. All the forces in the body explode wildly, and its mountain like body is constantly hitting the array.


    For a moment, the three arrays can''t help but shake up. There are countless broken rules of the road every moment. The original bright pattern of the array is even dimmed now, and the three arrays seem to collapse.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s face immediately became gloomy, and finally sneered:


    "since I have been trapped by my array, it''s really wishful thinking to want to come out."


    "Chaos bead, give it to me!"


    Words fall, a bright pearl immediately appears in the sky, the obscure power continues to spread around, and you can even see that the long river of time and the long river of space appear on the back of the Golden Toad at the same time.


    Even if all this is just a vague shadow, but the weight of it is still far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Rao is the three legged Golden Toad''s mountain like body, but it can''t help sinking down, even moving is a kind of extravagant hope.


    "That''s right. You''d better submit to me honestly."


    At this point, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to urge the sword soul to attack the three legged Golden Toad''s knowledge sea.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God subconsciously wanted to stop him. However, he could not think of any reason to stop him. Finally, he could only slowly put down the raised hand.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    when the sword spirit was galloping, it immediately used the spirit attack method, and the power from it became more and more scared. Even though the body had been completely suppressed, the three legged Golden Toad was still struggling, and even in its huge eyes, a rare third of panic appeared.


    However, the next moment, the spirit of the sword has come to the three legged Golden Toad.


    Although he is the Holy Spirit, the defense of the spirit of the three legged Golden Toad is so weak that it has no resistance in front of such strong sword spirits.


    In an instant, the sword soul has completely separated the three legged Golden Toad''s sea of knowledge, and took this opportunity to force its own divine thoughts into the deepest of each other''s sea of knowledge.


    However, just as sun Bing wanted to complete the last step, he suddenly found that the three legged Golden Toad had already had a vague mark in the deep sea, and could still feel a cold and lonely breath coming out.


    "This should be the mark left by Emperor Changxi?"


    For a while, sun Bing''s brow could not help wrinkling, then he disdained a smile and said slowly:


    "if you are here, I will naturally give up. It''s a pity that as time goes by, how much power can you contain in your spiritual brand?"


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, immediately urged his sword soul, and made every effort to attack towards that hazy mark.


    It has to be said that as a famous female emperor, Changxi emperor''s strength is still quite strong, which contains a lot of terrible power.


    It''s a pity that the long time has long made one of its strengths disappear. At this moment, under the repeated impact of the sword soul, it has finally reached the limit.


    With a burst of crisp sound, this mark completely collapsed, and taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s unique brand appeared in the three legged Golden Toad''s recognition sea.


    After all this, sun Bing thought, the sharp sword soul immediately dissipated, and even the three arrays could not help but disintegrate, leaving only the three legged Golden Toad''s huge body still lying in place.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, and all people''s eyes were focused on the body of the three legged Golden Toad.


    But under the attention of the public, the three legged Golden Toad has no movement at all, just like falling down. It''s really weird.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Ling God''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and he could not help but slowly asked, "did you succeed?"


    Although the feather spirit God conceals quite ingeniously, but Sun Bing can still hear three points of schadenfreude from these three words.


    Just when sun Bing wants to refute, the three legged Golden Toad in the void suddenly moves up.


    Then, everyone can''t help but shake their spirits. Their eyes are staring at the Golden Toad with three feet, and their pupils are full of vigilance.


    At the moment, the three legged Golden Toad reluctantly propped up his body, and his huge eyes immediately looked around. When he saw sun Bing, he was stunned. Then the third leg suddenly kicked, and the huge body immediately flew towards sun Bing like a shell.


    For a while, Rao is sun Bing''s face has changed. Just when he can''t help but wave his sword, the three legged Golden Toad has come to his side, and then he even flatters him with three points. He looks at Sun Bing very dumbly.Suddenly, sun Bing''s hanging heart was completely put down, and finally he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, OK, it seems that I''ve really succeeded. After today, my family finally has a decent foundation."


    At the same time, sun Bing also touched the head of the three legged Golden Toad. The whole person seemed quite excited.


    Because at the moment, the biggest problem of the Terran is that there is no other details except sun Bing. Rao is good at Linglong Tianzun and other people, as well as Zhenzhen god elephant and Qingli Xianzi, but the details of the Terran are ultimately shallow.


    Now it''s different. Although these three legged golden toads are extremely cute and do not have their own consciousness, they are the strong ones in the imperial realm after all. No matter how unbearable they are, they can compete with a great emperor.


    Such a strong combat power, not to mention for the Terran, even the Taoist, Xianzu and other Colossus, will be extremely envious.


    Even at this moment, sun Bing can feel the envious eyes of Yu Ling God, as well as a very obscure killing opportunity.


    In this regard, sun Bing did not put it in his heart at all. After a slight smile, his big hand suddenly stretched out in front of him.


    The huge three legged Golden Toad suddenly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye under the palm of the hand. At last, only a palm sized jade toad appeared in sun Bing''s hand.

 Chapter 3339

    This is the body of the three legged Golden Toad, named Taiyin Xuanyu. It is a kind of precious natural material and treasure, which can be used to forge imperial soldiers.


    However, this piece in sun Bing''s hand is more precious because it was born like a jade toad. After countless years of breeding, it has condensed into the law of the emperor''s way, and finally the spirit is manifested.


    At this moment, even without any refining, it is one of the most precious treasures in the world.


    After a careful look at the jade toad in his hand, sun Bing immediately put it into his own big world, and carefully placed it in the center of the whole world to warm it up with the power of the whole world.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then went straight to the Taiyin star.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God''s eyes showed three doubts. He quickly came to sun Bing and pretended not to care. He said slowly: "brother sun, what about the three legged Golden Toad? Where have you been? "


    "Don''t you see it already? Why ask me? "


    Sun Bingdong would like to watch the fire in the heart of Yu Ling God, but at the moment, he has no intention to hide it. He even said with a smile:


    "in fact, there is no big deal. It''s just that because of the previous battle, the three legged Golden Toad was seriously injured. It''s not suitable to continue fighting. So he turned back to the body and cultivated himself first."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God nodded with satisfaction, but then he seemed to feel that he had done it too deliberately, so he immediately said in a soft voice with a smile on his face:


    "no matter what, congratulations to Daoyou for your precious treasure. Since the three legged Golden Toad has been taken by you, then we will continue to explore the Taiyin star."


    Words fall, the feather spirit God immediately rushed forward, the first toward the Taiyin star gallop away, in the blink of an eye has arrived at the surface of the lunar star.


    Looking at the figure that is gradually disappearing, sun Bing''s smile on his face slowly converges. In words that only he can hear, he whispered to himself:


    "now your disguise is getting worse and worse. Next, I''ll see how long you can still pretend, and really want to see how you will look at your expression then!"


    When the last word fell, sun Bing also stepped out to the surface of the stars.


    Looking around, the whole lunar stars are extremely desolate. As far as you can see, only the desolate ground, coupled with many rumors about this place, can even be said that just standing in place, the bottom of my heart is inexplicably lonely.


    But Sun Bing''s vigilance did not decrease. After all, this place is the residence of emperor Changxi.


    After a deep breath, he walked slowly towards the laurel tree.


    What happened next was totally beyond sun Bing''s expectation. I don''t know whether it was because emperor Changxi had absolute confidence in his own arrangement, or because there was no other danger along the way.


    Not long, sun Bing has come to the laurel tree in front of.


    Only when you are really here can you feel the power of the divine medicine. You will have a strong spirit breath coming to your face. Even a pig can become a strong one if you are here for a long time.


    Recalling the legend of laurel tree in the myth, a monk could not help but stand up directly:


    "since it is said that laurel tree is an inexhaustible mine cave, today I will take the lead in trying it!"


    The words fall, all the power in the body erupts completely, and then attack in front of you as hard as you can.


    As a strong man in the realm of heaven, I have to say that his foundation is quite solid. He has great power between his actions and actions, and his space is distorted.


    But soon, only a crisp sound could be heard. The attack path fell to the surface of laurel tree, let alone cut it off. Even if it was a crack, it did not leave.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, and a lot of friars'' eyes were filled with doubts and whispers:


    "why is that blow useless? Is it true that all myths are false


    "Should not ah, such a strong spirit atmosphere is enough to show the extraordinary laurel tree, but what kind of heaven can not cut it off?"


    No matter how hard they tried, the laurel tree still stood still in place, let alone cut off, and did not leave a leaf.


    At this moment, even the Yuling God''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He kept recalling many ancient books he had seen and murmured in a low voice:


    "eh, I seem to remember that it seems that there is a great emperor sealed here in the secret stories of ancient heaven. The great Emperor cuts down the laurel tree every day for the ancient days Court use.


    In addition, there is no other secret information. It is hard to say that we must use the strength of the imperial realm to cut down the laurel tree in this month? "At the moment of hearing this, many friars on the scene suddenly took a breath of cold breath, especially sun Bing. His eyes were full of horror. Even a great emperor was forced to seal here as a woodcutter. You can imagine how terrible the power of ancient heaven was.


    But if you need the strength of the imperial realm to be able to cut off the laurel tree this month, it''s really a headache, because no one in the audience can do this.


    Even sun Bing couldn''t do it because of the emperor leiling''s counterattack.


    But the feeling that such a treasure mountain is near but not its door is even more painful.


    For a moment, every monk on the scene could not help but frown and ponder over how to gain something.


    Sun Bing also sat in the same place, staring at the laurel tree in front of him, thinking constantly.


    However, the rest of the people think is a little bit of income, and sun Bing is trying to put the whole laurel tree into his pocket.


    But after thinking for a long time, sun Bing could only shake his head:


    "Oh, I can''t even get a branch, let alone put it into my pocket completely. Is there no way to let it go to my hands?"


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Then his eyes were full of bright light and kept murmuring:


    "yes, yes, let it be in my hands. Although I can''t help it, I still have help."

 Chapter 3340

    When the words fell, sun Bing immediately chuckled. Then, in the puzzled eyes of Yu Ling God and others, he waved his big hand. The space in front of him suddenly twisted, and then there was a burst of golden light blooming. Faintly, he could also detect the light dragon power pavement.


    "What is the matter? It is said that the relationship between the Terran and the dragon clan is very close. Is it possible that sun Bing wants to summon a divine dragon


    At the moment of perceiving the breath, the Yu Ling God and others were full of doubts, and then their eyes were dead looking at the bright golden light.


    When the light gradually dimmed down, a ten foot long golden dragon appeared directly in place.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of many monks who had just been waiting for it immediately showed deep disappointment, and even some people even shook their heads directly:


    "Hey, what do you think it is, just a young dragon, can''t you think that you can get the osmanthus tree with this young dragon?"


    "Yes, yes, I think this sun Bing should have lost his heart and made such a futile thing."


    Different from ordinary people''s ridicule, the moment of seeing the dragon, the feather spirit God could not help being stunned at the spot, and did not know what to say.


    Under the attention of the public, sun Bing showed a sarcastic smile on his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "the Immortal Dragon Flower, see if you can persuade this osmanthus tree to enter the universe in my body."


    When the sound fell, the whole void was silent to the extreme, and then bursts of cool breath were heard directly:


    "this, this, this is the legendary dragon immortal flower. You know, this is the magic medicine of the dragon family. I didn''t expect it was in the hands of sun Bing."


    "Isn''t it that the Immortal Dragon flower has disappeared for countless years? Even before that, there was no news spread out at all. How could it be in sun Bing''s hands for no reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous and disordered voices resound through the void. Everyone looks at the Immortal Dragon flowers in the void, and his eyes are filled with envy and strong greed.


    However, at the same time, a monk in the crowd seemed to think of something, and could not help saying directly:


    "Shenyao also has its own wisdom, but it is rarely revealed. Since Sun Bing was abducted by the Immortal Dragon Flower, is it possible that the laurel tree will be taken into his pocket


    Although the voice was not loud, all the monks who had heard the words could not help but stop.


    After turning around, you can see that the Immortal Dragon Flower directly shows its own essence. That noble and gorgeous flower blooms quietly in the void. The enchanting beauty reaches the extreme. Even the God of heaven can''t help immersing himself in it.


    The strong fragrance of medicine diffuses in the void. Just breathing this breath quietly makes people feel relaxed and happy. It seems that the hidden injuries in the body have recovered a lot.


    At this moment, a lot of friars on the scene suddenly burst out a strong jealousy, especially the Yu spirit God, whose eyes even glowed green, and finally they could only murmur in their hearts:


    "a divine medicine, the name of mobile treasure house is really worthy of its reputation. Let you continue for a period of time, and finally all these things are our own!"


    Just as countless monks were agitated, laurel tree, which had been standing quietly in place, suddenly appeared a moment of shaking. It seemed that a hazy figure of a woman could be seen in the glittering and translucent tree trunk.


    Seeing this, sun Bingxin was overjoyed, but he did not act rashly. He allowed the Immortal Dragon flower to talk with laurel himself.


    Time flowed away slowly, and the conversation between Shenyao had its own unique way. Outsiders didn''t know what they were talking about, but how long it passed, there was no unnecessary action of the two herbs.


    For a while, Rao was Sun Bing''s calm character, but he could not help but burst out three points of anxiety. He kept thinking in his heart:


    "can this be successful? Since laurel can talk to each other, there should be a certain possibility. But why has there been no response for such a long time? Is it a failure


    After thinking of this possibility, sun Bing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley immediately. However, at this moment, the Immortal Dragon Flower suddenly changed her body shape and returned to the previous dragon shape. Then she slowly came to sun Bing and said, "well, this time I wasted a lot of energy, and she reluctantly agreed to enter your inner universe temporarily."


    "Is that true?"


    Suddenly get this news, sun Bing whole person can''t help but Leng in place, then immediately counter asked.


    I saw the Immortal Dragon flower smile, and there were even three points of contempt and disdain in my eyes:


    "that''s natural. I''ve already done it. Can''t I succeed?


    However, you still need to strive for success. If you can''t master guanghangong successfully, then laurel will leave. "


    On hearing this, sun Bing was very confident, and even quite a bit ambitious. He said directly:


    "you don''t need to worry about this. As long as laurel tree agrees to enter my inner universe, it''s just Guanghan palace and you can catch it.Next you go inside and fix the universe for a moment, and I''ll take care of the rest


    Then, with a wave of sun Bing''s hand, a huge space crack suddenly appeared in front of him. Through this crack, you can even see a vast universe hidden behind.


    Seeing the crack appeared, the heartstrings of countless monks could not help but straighten up, and kept praying in secret, but in the end, things still went against their wishes.


    The Immortal Dragon Flower flashed to the laurel tree, and his tiny body kept pushing the laurel tree''s body.


    I saw a faint light bloom from the laurel tree, thousands of rhymes surging, the laurel rooted in the deepest part of the lunar star, actually forced its roots out, slowly moving towards the space cracks.


    "This, this, this can''t be, it can''t be true."


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, many friars on the scene were about to crack their eyes, shaking their heads and howling. Their hearts were filled with reluctance, anger and other emotions.


    But Sun Bing is their ally. No matter how emotional they are in their hearts, they can''t do anything. They can only watch the laurel tree enter the space crack.


    A short time later, with the last root system entering into it, the space crack completely disappeared. As for the monks present, they could only feel their hearts suddenly empty.


    But at this moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but clasp his hands and smile and saluted around him. He said slowly:


    "thank you so much this time. I''m very grateful. If you have any request in the future, I will try my best."

 Chapter 3341

    Although the words of this word are full of gratitude, all the monks who heard the words have a strange anger in their hearts.


    After all, it is a miracle medicine. Even if there is no Tianting today, it is hard to accept it when you look at it and fall into others'' hands.


    Finally, Yu Ling God reluctantly stood out, and smiled embarrassed and said slowly: "this is brother sun''s own way of transportation. If not, even if it is put here, we will not have any way, so we don''t have to be so polite.


    Since elder brother Daoxiong has already included the income of Osmanthus this month, then it is better to go to Guanghan palace quickly! "


    "Oh, yes, I forgot this. It''s time to explore Guanghan palace."


    Sun Bing at this moment seemed to wake up in a dream, nodding in succession, and then he said directly:


    please rest assured that since I have obtained laurel, I will never ask for anything more. Many treasures in Guanghan Palace are divided by many Taoist friends. "


    Hearing this, the cold atmosphere in the air then spread out. Many monks who had just been covered with frost nodded slowly. They smiled and said:


    br > thank you for letting me go


    After turning around, the faces of both sides were all gloomy, and different broad light appeared in both eyes.


    In the next time, whether sun Bing or Yu Ling God, etc., did not continue to speak, and speechless, he rushed towards the Guanghan palace, and in a short time, it had already crossed many spaces.


    In the process of his progress, sun Bing''s surprise became more and more intense, because he found that, after osmanthus trees entered their own body universe in the same month, the original somewhat empty body universe suddenly settled down a lot.


    Most importantly, the remaining rhyme of Lei Ling emperor, who has been raging in sunbing, has been suppressed at this time. Although sun Bing has not been completely liberated, it has been able to stimulate the power of many internal universe at least.


    For a while, sun Bing was very excited. He glanced at the front of the God of Yu Ling. He said to himself silently: "if you don''t turn around, I will not take any action. But once you have any changes, I will let you know what is called thunderbolt counterattack."


    In a word, under the different minds of both sides, they finally came to the gate of Guanghan palace.


    Compared with exploring the temple of heaven, everyone is alert at this moment, because the previous scenes are enough to confirm the danger of Guanghan palace.


    after repeated investigation, Yu Ling finally slowly opened his way with a little uncertainty:


    the emperor Changxi is proud and cold. There are few rumors except her beauty , I think the previous formation and the tripod Golden Toad are all their defense.


    There should be no other danger next, so you should be able to explore directly. "


    However, when the words fall, there is no action of any monk. Everyone seems to have not heard it. After all, there is a slight negligence in such dangerous places, and what we pay is their own life.


    Seeing this situation, the face of the God Yu Ling was stiff. When he was preparing to commit danger by himself, the sound of immortal flowers of the Dragon came out of the sea of sunbing knowledge in the rear.


    After hearing the news, one of the whole people was stunned, and then immediately forbeard of the joy in his heart, and came directly to the God of Yu Ling, and said slowly with a smile:


    since all the Taoist friends would not go, I should fight this front line. We believe that I can return in time with my strength, even if there is any risk.


    But you are assured that as long as you confirm that there is no danger, you will exit immediately. Many treasures in Guanghan palace will never be greedy and give them to you for distribution. "


    "Is that true?"


    Wen Yan, Yu Ling God''s eyes are full of surprise, and finally even exclaim.


    Only seeing sun Bing walking towards the Guanghan Palace at this moment, he laughed and said: "naturally, since I have obtained laurel, how can I continue to corrupt the rest of the treasures?"


    If there are still many monks who have been questioned, but now, there are strong admiration in both eyes. He constantly talks about the praise: "it is really unexpected that sun Bing, who is famous for eight sides, is so righteous and admire."


    "Yes, yes, it is hard to imagine such a urgency and justice."


    Hearing the praise from behind, sun Bing can no longer bear the smile in his heart, and there is a strong joy on his face.


    Because the message from the immortal flower of the dragon is quite simple. That is, according to the moon osmanthus, there is no other danger in Guanghan palace. The last thing left is the inheritance of Chang Xi emperor.


    If not, no matter how strong his strength, sun Bing will not be dangerous.


    After entering the Guanghan palace, sun Bing seems to have come to a dead star sky. His eyes are all vast, but only the head has a bright bright moon, which is cold and lonely, which makes people pity.However, sun Bing was not affected by the environment here. After looking at the situation around him, he finally looked at the bright moon above his head and said to himself in a low voice:


    "since the Guanghan palace contains inheritance, there must be a test. Chang Nian, the great emperor of Changxi, lived on the Taiyin star. Although he did little, there were traces to follow, which should be related to the Taiyin star ¡£


    In this case, the key to pass this test must be the bright moon on top of your head. Through the analysis of many clues, it is most likely that you need to feel the Taiyin Avenue here! "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face was filled with a smile that could not be concealed.


    For ordinary monks, it is extremely difficult for ordinary monks to realize a brand-new road. It can even be said that it is an impossible thing, because it will conflict with his own road, and even be killed by the most serious reaction.


    But Sun Bing is not the same. The more roads he realizes, the more powerful his strength will be. So this test is totally to give welfare.


    Immediately, sun Bing''s mind was moved. Under the influence of many roads, he directly revealed the chaotic green lotus, and then sat in it.


    Then, a simple stone appeared on his head, which is the stone of enlightenment.


    In the end, the legendary Bodhisattva even appeared in sun Bing''s palm, collecting the power of three treasures, so that his head was so clear that he just glanced at the bright moon on his head, and the whole person immediately fell into enlightenment.

 Chapter 3342

    If the previous Taiyin star array and the three legged Golden Toad tested strength, then the talent that we are investigating at this moment is talent.


    Taiyin Avenue is one of the most mysterious roads in the heaven and earth. It stands side by side with the sun and meets Yin and Yang throughout ancient and modern times. It covers a wide range far beyond imagination.


    A series of roads, such as the road of water and the road of night, are all regarded as branches of Taiyin Avenue. Even sun Bing had not really understood the Taiyin Avenue before.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It seems that there are only two words in Taiyin, but it contains endless mystery. Without proper opportunity, he can''t get something in a short time.


    But after waiting for so many years, the chance that I had been looking forward to finally came to me.


    Because the bright moon above sun Bing''s head can be said to have been imprinted here by Emperor Changxi with his own strength, which contains the most original Taiyin road.


    If the original difficulty of understanding the Taiyin road was 1000, with the help of the bright moon, the difficulty is only 100 times, which is ten times of the difference. With the help of chaos green lotus and Enlightenment stone, the difficulty is even decreasing.


    The once hazy Taiyin Avenue, in the face of sun Bing, eventually opened the mysterious veil, so that all his mind, can not help but immersed in the obscure rhyme, into the state of things and I forget.


    When sun Bing realized the road, the forces of many moons scattered in Guanghan palace flowed towards his body, and finally formed a shallow crescent on his head.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s deepest body, a brand-new holy way, blooming with hazy light, was gradually born, and then increased rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and faintly still resonated with the rest of the sacred doctrines around him.


    Such as the holy way of water, the holy way of night, and so on, many Taoist rhymes resonate with each other, so that the speed of the increase of Taiyin''s holy way is faster and faster.


    Time gradually flowed out. Sun Bing was in the process of enlightenment. However, Yu Lingshen and others outside Guanghan palace finally showed a faint anxiety on their faces.


    After carefully looking at Guanghan palace for a long time, one of the friars could not help but say:


    "prince, will sun Bing get all the benefits after he has been in for so long? Don''t we lose a lot? It''s better to go in now, at least to make up for the loss. "


    Suddenly, hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face appeared a bit hesitant, but at the next moment he directly shook his head:


    "there is no need to worry about this point. Since he said that the treasure will be left for us, he will not break his promise."


    "But if so, why hasn''t he come out after so long? You have to guard against people. Prince, you just... "


    Hearing this, the monk could not help but continue to speak, and even his face was full of anxiety.


    "Well, there is no need to say much. Since he has not come out at the moment, it must be that there is another mystery in the Guanghan palace. He can''t get away from him for a while. Can''t he expect you to go in?"


    But before he finished his words, Yu Ling God waved his hand directly and said in a deep light voice:


    "what''s more, even if he takes all the treasures in Guanghan palace into his pocket, what can he do? At the end of the day, not all of them will fall into our hands. As for him, he is just a tool. There is no need to mention it any more. Just wait quietly. "


    Words fall, feather spirit God big hand a wave, instead is sit on one side, recuperate to live up.


    Even if the rest of his subordinates still want to say something, but after seeing this scene, they can only keep silent.


    In this way, under the wary character of the feather spirit God, all of them missed a big chance.


    After all, it is not possible for the great emperor to select only one successor, so even if all of them enter the Guanghan palace together, they will come to an inexplicable space to understand the Taoist rhyme contained in the bright moon.


    Moreover, this space was constructed by Changxi emperor with great magic power. If you are here, the speed of Taiyin Avenue will increase rapidly, which can be called the heaven and earth.


    Although in the end only one person can get the inheritance, but the stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. By analogy, everyone can gain something, but now, all the benefits have been obtained by sun Bing alone.


    After such a long time of understanding, coupled with no one competing for the chance, the crescent moon above his head gradually transformed into a curved first quarter moon, and the atmosphere around him became more and more mysterious.


    All kinds of obscurity are constantly surging. The first quarter moon on Sun Bing''s head is actually transforming into a full moon at the speed visible to the naked eye. He also has new insights and insights on the Taiyin Avenue.


    At the same time, the bright moon left by the emperor Changxi became dim. With the full moon on Sun Bing''s head, the two moons seemed to be changing from new to old. Even the original open space could not help bursting out a little starlight.


    The new moon, the first quarter moon, the full moon, and the last quarter moon, the more they want to alternate in the void, the more obscure and mysterious the atmosphere is.Do not know how long passed, sun Bing that closed eyes, eventually slowly opened, previously suspended in its head of the bright moon, in his eyes opened the moment, completely disappeared.


    At this point, sun Bing thoroughly understood the Taiyin Avenue. Although it is still not satisfactory at the moment, it only needs a period of time to digest. I believe that his understanding of Taiyin Avenue will certainly be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Just as sun Bing was about to get up and leave here, the shadow of the moon on the sky, which had been so dim to the extreme, immediately turned into a streamer and sped straight towards sun Bing.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme, Rao is sun Bing did not respond to it, then feel a majestic information immediately burst in the sea of knowledge, the whole head is full of swelling.


    After digesting the information in his mind carefully, sun Bing''s ancient face showed a satisfied smile. Finally, he could not help but say:


    "OK, OK, OK. I thought that the Taiyin Avenue was the inheritance of this place, but I didn''t think that there was another mystery in it. Up to now, I can''t help but say that I have got it completely The inheritance of Changxi Avenue.


    Although women are the most suitable for this inheritance, I have also gained a lot of inspiration by reaching the same goal by different ways. Moreover, I can fully bring this inheritance to the people. This is called amazing harvest. "

 Chapter 3343

    As he spoke, sun Bing slowly stretched out his hand, and many obscure forces surged in his body. Countless stars in the whole space were gathering towards this place crazily. Finally, a book was condensed in sun Bing''s hands.


    Through the light brightness, we can see that there are four big characters on the front of the book - "Taiyin emperor''s Sutra", which is the imperial Scripture that Changxi learned all his life. Even if you look at it for ever, it can be regarded as one of the most precious treasures.


    After a long breath, sun Bing immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart. Then he turned his hand and immediately put the emperor''s Sutra into his pocket. Then he turned his head and looked around him. He kept murmuring: "according to the inheritance of Changxi emperor, if I only need to pass these tests, then the Guanghan palace will automatically recognize me as the main one, but why not at this moment Any movement? "


    Just when sun Bing was confused, there were cracks in the surrounding stars, and they were spreading towards the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, only a crisp sound could be heard, and the whole space collapsed completely.


    If you look around again, you can see that all you can see is a cold palace. Don''t mention any treasures. Even if some luxurious decorations are not available, it is very spacious.


    Later, sun Bing was very surprised to find that he and Guanghan palace had already had a trace of indisputable contact. In doubt, sun Bing thought, and the whole Guanghan palace could not help shaking.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyes were full of surprise light, and finally he couldn''t help but say:


    "OK, OK, OK, you can completely control Guanghan palace without refining. Emperor Changxi is even stronger than I thought. In this case, there is no need to waste any time. Next, I will give it to Yu Lingshen."


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with disdain. After a slight smile, he immediately turned around and walked outside Guanghan palace.


    At the same time, even Yu Ling Shen, who has been quite calm for a long time, frowned slightly. After staring at him again and again, he whispered to himself:


    "then sun Bing will not really fall in it, will he? Otherwise, why didn''t you come out for such a long time? Why don''t you go in and have a look


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling God''s curiosity became more and more vigorous. Finally, his eyes finally showed a touch of firmness. After a long breath, he stepped out straight in front of him.


    "Where are you going


    However, before Yu Ling Shen''s step completely falls, a dull voice suddenly rings out. When you raise your head, you can see sun Bing''s figure slowly walking out of the gate of Guanghan palace.


    For a while, all the friars who saw this scene were stunned. However, after a short period of amazement, Yu Ling God immediately returned to normal. Then he was very surprised and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, brother sun, I was just about to go in to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come back! It''s really a lucky person. What''s the situation in Guanghan palace? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little scared. If Yu Ling Shen''s action was a little faster than a moment, he would be able to find the hidden opportunities in Guanghan palace, but now it''s not the same.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately laughed, and then explained:


    "I have to say that emperor Changxi is really powerful and his understanding of the array is among the best in the world. As soon as he entered it, I was surrounded by the array. Fortunately, he did not disgrace his life.


    No, just after I cracked the array, I went back and didn''t move it. Next, Guanghan palace will be handed over to Daoyou! "


    "I see. Thank you very much, brother sun."


    Although he had a little doubt in his heart, Yu Ling God could only nod his head slowly, and then clasped his hands in fists:


    "next, please wait for a moment, and go back when you go down."


    Then, without any hesitation at all, Yu Ling God galloped directly towards Guanghan palace. As for the friars scattered around, he did not delay any time and quickly entered Guanghan palace.


    For a short time, only sun Bing is still standing in the same place. Although his face is expressionless, his eyes are full of strange light.


    Time flowed slowly. Before long, deep sighs came from Guanghan Palace:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Guanghan palace, one of the 36 heavenly palaces, was so miserable. Let alone precious treasures, even there was no natural material and earth treasure."


    "Although I''ve heard of Changxi emperor''s cold nature, Guanghan palace is quite simple, but it''s too simple. So why is such a simple residence arranged with arrays to block it?"


    "Maybe it''s because Changxi emperor was a female emperor, so he cared so much about his boudoir. Otherwise, it would never have been like this."


    When you look up, you can see that one after another friars of heaven walk slowly out of Guanghan palace. Everyone''s face is more or less depressed, because they have no harvest in this exploration.During this period, no one doubted sun Bing, but the layout of Guanghan palace was too simple, and there was no trace of being searched, so they could only recognize it with their noses.


    After these friars left Guanghan palace for a moment, the figure of Yu Ling God finally slowly appeared. Although he disguised it quite skillfully, sun Bing could see the anger of each other at a glance.


    Seeing this, sun Bingqiang held back the smile in his heart and said slowly:


    "originally, he thought that all the treasures in Guanghan palace would be distributed by you, but I didn''t expect to hear from them that there was no treasure among them. This is really sorry."


    "You don''t have to do this. It''s not your fault. It''s just that we don''t have enough chance. After all, if it wasn''t for you, we would have no way to get into it."


    Although he was helpless in his heart, Yu Ling God could only clench his teeth. At the same time, he comforted himself by saying:


    "it''s OK, it''s OK. You don''t need to care. Anyway, it''s time to refine Guanghan palace. A heavenly palace has already been a surprise harvest. Besides, all the treasures of sun Bing will be returned by then."


    With such a thought, the feather spirit God felt the depression in his heart and even disappeared without a trace. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, a burst of earth shaking voice suddenly came from the distance.

 Chapter 3344

    Turning around, you can see that at the other end of the Tianhe River, there are countless fuzzy human figures, and they are looking at each other from the sky.


    After a short period of surprise, Yu Lingshen''s face immediately showed a sneering smile, and finally disdained to say:


    "even if I came here, what''s the matter? How do you cross the Tianhe river? In the end, can''t I just stand there and look at this seat? "


    However, just after the words had fallen, one of the friars on the other side of the Tianhe immediately stepped out in front of him. Just as he was about to fall into the Tianhe, a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared behind him.


    The most important thing is that even if there are hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel a faint Diwei coming towards you.


    Obviously, this feather is an imperial instrument.


    The breath of Jidao continued to spread, and forced to suppress the Tianhe below, while the friar took this opportunity to constantly stir up the wings behind him, and the whole person was like a streamer, gathering towards this place.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God could not help being stunned. Finally, he could only say in a hoarse voice:


    "this, this, this, there is no need to worry about it. It''s just one person. Even if he is powerful, what can he do? Is it possible to snatch all the nature in front of so many people


    But the next moment, the rest of the monks also launched their actions, a strong momentum continued to explode, colorful glow in succession, followed by the ancient tripod, or pagoda, or palace, and even a piece of wood.


    Looking around, everyone''s means are very different. Finally, they all enter the tumultuous Tianhe and are crossing it at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a time, Rao is the feather spirit God how to comfort himself, at the moment are speechless, do not know what to say, at the same time is feeling a terrible pressure fell on his body.


    With a strong sense of urgency, Yu Lingshen did not hesitate at all. He immediately turned to sun Bing and said:


    "brother sun, things have changed at the moment. Why don''t we go to other places to explore? It''s better to have a thorough exploration of all the heavenly palaces and palaces before they enter the twelfth heaven. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s really you who are too hard on others."


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s face showed a puzzled look, and then slowly explained:


    "because the situation of the twelve heaven is very different from that of the next twelve. You can see the time it took to crack Guanghan palace just now. Although the rest of the palaces may not take so long, they can be cracked in a short time."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face is constantly changing between blue and purple. Sometimes he looks at Sun Bing in front of him, and sometimes looks at the figure in the middle of Tianhe, which is getting closer and closer. After thinking repeatedly, his eyes finally appear a touch of firmness.


    After a long breath, Yu Ling God spoke solemnly and slowly:


    "brother sun, I have a treasure in my hand, which is one of the cores of this ancient heaven court. If I have this treasure, will the speed of cracking these palaces be faster?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. You still have some backhand. At this moment, you are finally forced out."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s heart was filled with ecstasy, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He even asked in doubt:


    "Oh, I don''t know what the treasure is. Can you take it out? If it is really the core treasure, the speed of cracking the palace can be increased a lot. "


    Although the feather spirit God has made a choice, but at this moment is still hesitant for a long time, this just carefully took out a jade Wat from his own Najie.


    At the moment of its appearance, the vast emperor''s way filled the heaven and earth. The innumerable palaces around it, even the whole ancient heaven court, could not help shaking up. The palaces seemed to be reviving, and even the Tianhe river was full of great waves.


    Seeing the colorful glow of yuwat, sun Bing''s eyes were full of horror, and even could not help exclaiming:


    "is it really this thing?"


    "Oh, it seems that Taoist brother should know something about it."


    On hearing this, a surprise appeared in the eyes of Yu Ling God, and then he whispered in a soft voice:


    "this is the only inheritance of our heaven from the ancient heaven, which was given by the Jade Emperor himself."


    Sun Bing did not open his mouth at the moment, but his heart set off a storm. He kept saying to himself:


    "it is said that the Jade Emperor in the ancient heaven, in charge of the three realms and six ways, is the king''s land under the whole world, or the king''s ministers, occupying the whole universe.


    His treasures can be said to be numerous, but the most famous is the emperor Ruyi sword, followed by the Jiulong jade seal, and the third is the seal of heaven.


    The first three can be regarded as the treasure of his testimony, and they are also the most frequent ones. However, the world does not know about it. In fact, the fourth one is yuwat.


    Although it is not well-known, it is also extraordinary. After countless years of tempering by the Jade Emperor, it has long been branded with the unique flavor of the Jade Emperor, which can command the entire ancient heaven.The reason why the feather spirit God didn''t take it out before is that the most likely thing is to plot the LingXiao palace? If you want to refine the LingXiao palace, you can say it''s as easy as a piece of cake. Fortunately, it''s forced out now! "


    At last, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with happiness, and he looked deeply at the Yu Ling God in front of him. Then he slowly opened his mouth with a smile:


    "if the rest of the treasures are of no use, and I didn''t expect it to be this one, please rest assured that the speed of cracking the palace will definitely increase a lot."


    "In that case, I''m sorry to trouble you, brother sun."


    Hearing this, although Yu Ling God hasn''t completely put down his heart, he can''t help but feel relieved. Then he seems to think of something and immediately takes out a piece of Lei Yu and hands it to him:


    "by the way, brother sun, your consumption will be very large, and there may be danger. Just a piece of thunder jade will not be respected, please accept it!"


    "Hahaha, in this case, I''ll accept it with a smile, and then I''ll make a quick decision."


    Sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation. After taking LEIYU, he turned and walked towards the distance.


    Looking at Sun Bing''s disappearing figure, Yu Ling God immediately stepped forward. However, at the last moment, he could not help turning his head and telling his subordinates:


    "next, you should wait here for a moment, and remember not to act rashly. Everything will wait until I come back."


    Words fall, feather spirit God will immediately toward sun Bing gallop away, a short flash of time, two people will completely disappear in the sight of the public.

 Chapter 3345

    In the following time, sun Bing and Yu Ling God quickly galloped between palaces.


    Basically, every time he came to a palace, he immediately urged yuwat to resonate with his imperial spirit. Taking this opportunity, sun bing used the shadow of the eight trigrams of Taiji to deduce heaven and earth, thus breaking the array.


    In short, he had already broken 15 palaces in just a few hours. In addition, with Guanghan palace, that was half of the total.


    But even so, Yu Ling Shen''s face was still full of anxiety and even kept urging:


    "brother sun, can''t you be faster? Now it''s urgent. If the speed is faster, I''ll thank you very much. "


    "I also want to be faster, but I can''t help it. The jade wat is good, but it''s not the core of the ancient heaven. It''s hard to achieve the speed now."


    But Sun Bing shook his head with helplessness on his face. Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned his head and looked at Yu Ling God and said directly:


    "of course, if you have any other treasures about this place, then the speed may increase a lot."


    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "ah, how precious are the core treasures of the ancient heaven? If I can have one of them, I can count it as a fluke. How can I expect a second one? That''s it, that''s it


    "Is there really no second one? So that''s all you''ve got


    For a moment, sun Bingwei nodded his head, and then he did not show any abnormality. He continued to crack the array in front of him.


    A moment later, accompanied by a crisp sound, the array shrouded around finally collapsed.


    "Please wait for me for a moment. I want to explore it."


    Feather immediately heard a faint voice from the spirit.


    Looking at the increasingly distant back, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and murmured in a voice that only he could hear:


    "now what reason do you think I don''t know your purpose? But what you didn''t expect is that it didn''t take so long to break the battle. In such a long time, I had already refined the palace successfully.


    As for you, you are the one who is really and truly married. "


    The time was so short that Yu Ling God didn''t refine the palace completely. After mastering a general idea, he immediately rushed out and said:


    "OK, brother sun, there are no other treasures in this palace. We''d better go to the next Palace first..."


    However, before the words had been finished, a vast momentum in the distance rushed towards us. Turning around, we could see that the golden streamer in front of us had already crossed the Tianhe River and successfully entered the twelfth heaven.


    For a moment, Yu Ling God was stunned at the spot, staring at the golden figure and whispering in a soft voice:


    "the flaming feather sky wing is said to be a treasure made by Zu Feng with his own feathers. Although it is not an imperial soldier, it is also full of extreme Dao flavor, which is no less than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    The one who owns it should be Yuanfeng, the widow of Zufeng. I didn''t expect her to move so fast. "


    Just between the words of the feather spirit God, the shadow of a man on the sky circled for a moment, and then he galloped to a palace.


    In this regard, the feather spirit God does not have any action, because all just started.


    Next, the sound of neat horse''s hooves is constantly ringing. Turning around, you can see that in the middle of Tianhe, a carriage is galloping on the river, and the horse is emitting cold fire. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, you can feel the cold in your heart.


    "This is the ghost nightmare of the underworld. It can not only ride on the clouds, but also ride against the water. Each horse is equivalent to the Heavenly Master who understands the posture of heaven and man. At this moment, there are nine, and the one sitting in this carriage should be one of the eighteen wheel kings of the underworld.


    The eighteen wheel kings are all the incarnations of the underworld Yanluo. Although their strength has not reached the level of the great emperor, they can burst out the strength of the great emperor at the critical moment. I didn''t expect that even he would come. It''s really money and silk that drives people''s hearts. "


    At the moment, the feather spirit God continued to explain in a soft voice that his heart was full of deep horror.


    Sun Bing, on the other side, could not help but shrink his eyes at the moment of hearing this, because he did not forget that the hatred between himself and the local government had reached an irreconcilable level.


    Now that the legendary Yama is separated, it is very likely that he will also fight against him!


    When sun Bing''s mind was in a state of ups and downs, a steady stream of friars came out of the river. Some of them were sitting in the ancient tripod, some were standing on the pagoda, and others were holding the vicissitudes of ancient wood across the Tianhe.


    The surprise on the face of Yu Ling God became more and more intense, and even his voice was distorted"The ancient tripod seems to be the legendary Chengxian Ding. It is the supreme treasure among the fairies. It has gathered the will of thousands of Xianzu friars. It can be called the weapon of the Zhen clan. In the hands of the Xianzu friars, it can break out the power that belongs to the emperor.


    They have been guarding this thing in the ancestral hall for a long time. They didn''t expect to bring it out this time. It''s really a miracle. "


    "And the pagoda, which seems to be the four elephant pagoda, is the emperor''s utensil. But it is said that the great emperor has already reincarnated. Can''t it be said that taking charge of the pagoda at this moment is the reincarnation of the four elephant emperor? If so, he is also a strong enemy. "


    "The water of the Tianhe river is not only thick, but also has no buoyancy. Ordinary objects can''t cross the river at all. The ancient wood is also very extraordinary. It is very likely that it is a piece of tree trunk with the highest divine medicine.


    I''ve never heard of any news before. Is it that this is a strong man who can''t come out of the world? "


    With the passage of time, more and more friars appeared one after another. At this moment, it can be said that all the monks arrived.


    And the more you see the figure from the sky, the more ugly the face of the feather spirit God, and finally the whole person becomes quite depressed.


    Because he found that every monk across the Tianhe river is not only very powerful, but also has a strong foundation. It is extremely difficult to compete with these people for opportunities.


    But when he thought that what he was under was the ancient heaven, and many of his followers, Yu Ling God reluctantly relaxed. At the same time, he took a careful glance at Sun Bing and said in silence:


    "relax, relax, don''t worry, the final winner will only be me!"

 Chapter 3346

    After barely suppressing the shock in his heart, Yu Ling God immediately turned his head to sun Bing and said:


    "brother Dao, it can be said that at this time, it can be said that all the heroes have arrived and surrounded by powerful enemies. Then there will be no such peace as now. You will have to worry about it


    "Of course you don''t have to worry about that. Since I have made a promise, I will definitely not break it."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing nodded with a smile on his face. His words were full of firmness.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, they galloped toward the rest of the palace. In a few short steps, they had come to a magnificent palace. When they raised their heads, they could see the three towering large characters - Zhuque palace.


    This is the most important heavenly palace in the middle twelfth heaven, besides Guanghan palace. In ancient times, it was the residence of the sacred animal Zhuque. According to legend, it contains not only the inheritance of the rosefinch, but also other precious treasures.


    However, although there are many treasures in this heavenly palace, the protection around it is also extremely strong. In addition, this place is located in the center of the twelve heavenly centers and gathers the great powers of heaven and earth. The protection force of this temple is even stronger than that of Guanghan palace.


    However, at the moment, half of the heavenly palace has been refined by sun Bing, which leads to some flaws in the originally well defended Zhuque palace.


    In this case, then sun Bing and others naturally could not let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After a deep breath, they immediately walked slowly towards the gate of the Zhuque palace.


    However, the sole of this side has just been lifted up, and there are 16 unrefined palaces left in the whole Zhongzhong 12 heavy days, which have burst into bright light. The obscure rules of the road are directly instilled into the Zhuque palace from all directions.


    The array pattern originally hidden in the space interlayer is also fully manifested now. It gathers the power of the sixteen heavenly palaces and blocks sun Bing and Yu Lingshen in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling God''s heart was full of anger. All the power in his body was instilled into the jade Wat in his hand, and the thick Jidao pressure burst out rapidly. At the moment, many of the patterns that had been revealed were even dim.


    "Chirp"


    however, at this moment, you can only hear a crisp chirp. When you look up, you can see that there seems to be a divine bird flying in the rosefinch palace, which can easily block the breath of yuwat. Moreover, the originally dim array patterns are once again blooming with bright light.


    "What? How could that be possible? "


    Seeing this, Yu Ling God was so shocked that it was hard to imagine the Jade Emperor''s treasure which had been successful in the past. At the moment, it was of no use at all.


    However, after a short period of amazement, Yu Ling God immediately came back to his senses and looked at Sun Bing with expectation on his face, and said in a soft voice:


    "brother sun, it''s up to you next, can you break this array?"


    "If this array is perfect, no matter how high I am, I can''t break it unless I have absolute power. Now, hum!"


    Hearing this, a sneer of disdain flashed in sun Bing''s eyes, and then the power in his body immediately moved. Under the surging of many obscure sages, the shadow of Taiji eight trigrams was directly condensed in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing immediately pinched the Dharma seal and forced the power of Taiji eight trigrams into his eyes. Looking in front of him again, he could see many array patterns and various Taoist rhymes hidden in the space interlayer.


    If you look around, the surface of the whole Zhuque palace is full of various patterns. Rao is sun Bing who sees it and feels dizzy.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that half of the lines have not recovered. Obviously, this is the sixteen Tiangong temples refined by sun Bing, which is also the flaw of Zhuque palace.


    Now that he has known the general layout of this place, sun Bingli sits on the spot, pinches his fingers with both hands, and constantly deduces heaven and earth by himself.


    At the same time, the spirit of feather beside him was very anxious because of the urgency of time. If the delay was too long, the rest of the monks would also come here.


    But no matter how anxious he was in his heart, he could only force himself to calm down and walk around constantly, quietly waiting for the result of sun Bing.


    After a while, sun Bing''s eyes finally slowly opened, his hands constantly pinched the marks, and immediately made one mysterious seal after another. The obscure forces of heaven and earth continuously gathered and finally condensed into a series of mysterious words.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI.


    The eight obscure words of Tao spread around, and then a huge empty shadow of eight trigrams formed around Zhuque palace. Under the shadow of eight diagrams, many lines hidden in the space interlayer could not help but recover completely.


    "Taoist friends, use the rootless water to attack the departure."


    "Rootless water?"


    Suddenly, hearing sun Bing''s words, Yu Lingshen could not help but be stunned. Fortunately, his reaction speed was very fast. He came back to his mind at the next moment and waved his hand"Looking at countless eras, the water of Tianhe is definitely among the best, and this water is no less than rootless water."


    At the same time, the water of Tianhe immediately flew out of the hands of Yu Ling God, and after falling out of position, those drops almost turned into a huge river, falling heavily with the ultimate power of the great waves.


    The original array pattern was attacked, and immediately burst out a bright light, and also a blazing flame.


    But all this was nothing in front of the storm, and it was completely extinguished in the next moment.


    At this point, the first node successfully crashes.


    The shadow of the divine bird flying on the Zhuque palace has become dim at the moment.


    But this is just the beginning. After a moment, sun Bing continued to say:


    "the native gold in the five elements is aimed at the Qian, and is transferred to the position to display the magic power of earth attribute."


    "OK!"


    Before sun Bing finished speaking, Yu Ling God had already started to act. With a dull voice, two nodes came out one after another, and the light was faint. Finally, it was completely extinguished.


    Because three nodes collapsed, there were more and more flaws in this array, and sun Bing became more relaxed.


    In the next half an hour, all the remaining nodes were successfully cracked by them.


    Finally, we could only see that many array patterns, after barely maintaining for a moment, were finally completely darkened. The shadow of the divine bird flying above the rosefinch Palace also disappeared.


    So far, the first defense of Zhuque palace was successfully cracked.

 Chapter 3347

    "OK, OK, OK, you are worthy of your reputation. If it were not for you, it would be almost impossible for us to crack this array!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling God couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, his eyes were full of wonder. Then he said quickly:


    "just like before, any treasure in it is all your booty. At this moment, the time is urgent. We should not continue to delay."


    Words fall, feather spirit God and sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately stepped forward, blink of an eye has come to the Zhuque palace that heavy door.


    Just when they were ready to use yuwat to open the gate, a vast momentum in the distance suddenly broke out, and a forest voice sounded in their ears:


    "two shafts, but don''t stop quickly."


    At the moment of hearing the sound, a strong sense of crisis sprang up in their hearts. Between life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed was extremely fast. When he thought about it, the sword box behind him had been opened, and Zhuxian sword immediately turned into a streamer in his hand.


    "Buried in the sky"


    only a bright sword can be seen emerging, and the space in front of it is constantly distorted, and with the sword straight to the distance spread away.


    "Roar"


    at the next moment, the earth shaking sound comes out directly, and the sword light collides with a vague shadow, and the residual waves make the surrounding space appear numerous cracks.


    When the space was calm, he was surprised to see a middle-aged monk with a big body. He was glaring at them. At the moment of seeing this man, Yu Lingshen''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he was surprised:


    "four elephant emperor?"


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who knew the emperor?"


    On hearing this, a little surprise appeared on the face of the four elephant emperor, but at the next moment, his eyes were full of fire:


    "since I know Ben Di, I would like to ask, didn''t Ben Di just let you two stop? Did not expect that you not only did not stop, but also dare to fight back. Is this a provocation to the emperor? "


    "What about provocation? It''s just an old relic. Now it''s reincarnated. Who gave you the courage to order me? "


    Hearing this, the spirit of the feather can be said to be extremely angry and laughing. The light in his hand is flashing. The golden dragon jade seal has already appeared in the void. Under the surging of the vast pressure, the whole void is extremely depressed.


    Seeing this situation, the four elephant emperor''s eyes, can not help but emerge three points dignified, can see no other means, then can not help but sneer:


    "it is the prince of heaven, if you say that the emperor behind you came here, I would still be afraid of him three points, but just an emperor, what is it? It''s just a clay dog. "


    Just when Yu Ling God wanted to continue to speak, sun Bing suddenly stopped him and walked out slowly. He looked at the figure in front of him without any expression and said with a sneer:


    "what is the contradiction between you? I don''t want to care about it. Now, let''s calculate the matter between us. Just now, do you want to kill me here completely


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, the eyes of the four elephant emperor can''t help but shrink. It can be found that sun Bing''s cultivation was only after the sixth heaven emperor, and all the vigilance in his eyes disappeared. On the contrary, he also turned into a strong scorn and ridicule:


    "even if the emperor wants to kill you? What do you think you are? But it''s just an unimportant mole ant, such a person, the emperor can wipe out countless.


    I didn''t expect that you had a lucky escape. Not only did you not have any gratitude, but also stood up. This is just looking for your own death. Then the emperor realized your dream. "


    As soon as this saying was said, the whole world could not help but be silent, especially the Yu Ling God. The whole person could not help being stunned at the same place, looking at the four elephant emperor''s eyes, full of strong respect and admiration, as if to say brother''s courage.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, he couldn''t help being stunned. But then he immediately showed a faint smile on his face and said in a slow voice:


    "what a mole ant, today I''ll show you what is called mole ant''s counterattack."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing''s sword immediately rose high, and the sharp momentum filled the whole void, and finally fell completely.


    "Kaitian"


    vaguely, the whole heaven and earth seems to have evolved into chaos, and that sword is the first ray of light that cuts through the chaos. Along the way, the void is divided into two parts and is swept away in front of us.


    Looking at the more and more close sword, the four elephant emperor''s eyes from the initial indifference, gradually developed into surprise and consternation, and finally turned into a strong panic.


    All the forces in his body could not help but burst out completely. Even the breath of Jidao, which was hidden in the deepest part of his body, was inspired. Under the collection of all kinds of roads, the four virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were formed, and they swept straight towards the sword.


    However, at the moment of contact between the two sides, a surprising scene appeared. Under the awning of the sword, the shadow of the green dragon was cut off, the white tiger vision was split in the middle, and the rosefinch was also directly dissipated. Even the most powerful Xuanwu shadow could not compete with the sword.Fortunately, the power of this sword has also reached the limit after cutting off the shadow of the four elephant gods and beasts, and completely dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    However, in the eyes of the four elephant emperor at the moment, he did not despise him any more. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing with both eyes and said in shock:


    "who are you? Why is it so powerful? Is it to say that they hide their own cultivation strength? "


    For his own strength, the four elephant emperor can be said to be very clear, completely superior to the nine heaven, although in the absence of playing cards, there is no great emperor''s combat power, but it is not trivial.


    Especially in that move, he didn''t show any mercy, but he never thought that even if his all-out strike was so easily blocked, we can imagine how terrible the man was in front of him.


    At the same time, the sarcasm on Sun Bing''s face became more and more intense, and then he chuckled:


    "if you don''t know who I am, you dare to do it. It''s really admirable!


    Even the real emperor I have killed, let alone you are just a reincarnation of the emperor.


    In that case, it should be you! "


    At the moment of hearing these words, the four elephant emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his pupils were filled with astonishment. Finally, he even exclaimed: "you, you, you are sun Bing!"

 Chapter 3348

    "Now that you''ve heard of it, we''ll have a good account of it now."


    Smell speech, sun bing a sneer, at the same time the strength of the body madly surging out, waving the sword to kill the immortal in front of him.


    "Guanghan Qinghui"


    the sword fell slowly, and all kinds of obscure inscriptions kept gathering. Finally, a cool bright moon hung high in the sky. At this moment, the mysterious Taiyin road surged out completely, and the sword spirit contained infinite moon power.


    This is a sword move created by sun Bing after understanding the Taiyin road. This simple sword contains the whole Taiyin road. Although it seems quite calm, its power is quite terrible.


    The four elephant emperor in the distance can naturally feel the terror crisis contained in his sword. Between life and death, he also has no scruples. He looks at Sun Bing with his eyes, and growls with ferocity on his face:


    "even if you are sun Bing, how about it? If you want to take my life, it depends on your ability. "


    "Zhuque Ling Tian"


    after the words fell, the four elephant emperor swung his fist in front of him. Under the obscure Taoist rhyme surging, the space in front of him could not help showing a sea of fire. Finally, he saw the endless flame, which condensed into a virtual shadow of a flying rosefinch, which was constantly sweeping towards sun Bing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rosefinch with wings has come to the bright moon. The fiery flame collides with the cold moon in the void, and the residual waves diffused out are continuously diffused around.


    When the space is calm, there is only a broken last quarter moon in the vast void. Instead, the shadow of the previous rosefinch has disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing nodded with a smile on his face. He was quite satisfied with his swordsmanship.


    Because at the moment sun Bing''s Taiyin Avenue is far from satisfactory, it is very difficult to achieve this degree.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this move can absorb the power of the lunar star, because the scene of the lunar star and the power of the explosion are also different, such as the new moon, the first quarter moon or the last quarter moon. The power is quite ordinary.


    But once it reaches the full moon, the power of this move will be far beyond the imagination of the world.


    At the same time, seeing that his move didn''t defeat the bright moon, the four elephant emperor''s face appeared three points impatient. After a cold hum, he immediately tried his best to stimulate the power in his body.


    "The white tiger pours on the ground"


    with one blow, the whole world is full of golden light. The last giant white tiger roars out of it, waving the inside of his hand, and constantly kills him in front of him.


    We can only hear a deafening sound coming out. Under the tiger''s paw, the moon is split in an instant, and then the huge shadow of the white tiger continues to fight.


    "Be careful, brother sun. It''s said that the four elephant emperor absorbed the life essence of the legendary four elephant beast, so as to change his constitution and master the power of the four elephant god beast. Each of them is very important. Don''t be careless!"


    Seeing this situation, one side of the feather spirit God can not help but quickly explain up.


    But Sun Bing''s face did not change from the beginning to the end. Finally, a sneer appeared in his eyes and said with a sneer:


    "if the body of the four elephant god beast appears in front of me in the legend, I will naturally give up, but it''s just a thief who plunders some blood. What can I do?"


    Hearing this, the four elephant emperor could be said to be very angry with a smile. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and gnashed his teeth and said:


    "what a sun Bing is, but he is just an ant who spreads false information. He even dares to speak out like this. In this case, I''ll show you how I can deal with you."


    When the words fell, the momentum of the four elephant emperor broke out completely. The originally weak shadow of the white tiger was just like the essence at the moment, and then there were two mighty powers surging.


    "Green dragon dancing in disorder"


    "Xuanwu Zhenshi"


    under the simple two fists, the majestic shadow of the green dragon and the massive Xuanwu vision continue to appear in the empty void, and they roar and surge forward.


    Looking at the green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu who are getting closer and closer to him, Rao Shi sun Bing''s face can not help but appear a touch of solemnity. His body quickly retreats to the rear, and at the same time launches a fierce counterattack.


    Under the flash of the sword, a dark sword fell, and the whole world was followed by wind and wind. There were eighteen hells, even the river of forgetting River, ghost gate pass and so on.


    After a split second, the scene of hell and the four elephant gods and beasts finally staggered.


    For a while, the green dragon wandered in the river of the river, and Xuanwu suppressed the eighteen hells by force. As for the white tiger, the tiger''s claws were flying in the sky, and countless ghosts and gods in the whole hell disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, as expected, what sun Bing and the pride of the first day from ancient times to the present are just false reports."Speaking of this, the four elephant emperor looked at Sun Bing''s eyes, and even emerged a strong greed. Then he said with a ferocious smile:


    "in this case, then I will let you know what real strength is. As for the many treasures in your body, I will completely accept them!"


    Just as the four elephant emperor was preparing for action, the whole person was suddenly stunned. When he turned around, he could see the black sword emerging from the deepest part of hell.


    In the flickering black light, the shadow of the green dragon in the river is directly cut into two sections; the white tiger vision rampant on the Naihe bridge collapses; even the most massive Xuanwu is just like tofu in front of the sword.


    In the strong wind, sun Bing''s clothes were blown to the sound of hunting, which made it look very natural and unrestrained.


    At the moment, sun Bing looked directly at the figure in front of him, and at the same time, he said slowly: "it''s not polite to come but not to go. Since I''ve accepted so many moves from you, is it my turn next?"


    The sword of a flash, the sword of action, the sword of a flash, the sword of the sun.


    "Open the sky"


    under this move, the four elephant emperor can only feel that chaos is broken and the sky and earth are beginning to open. The sword is seemingly plain, but in fact it is extremely terrifying. It not only perfectly blocks all his retreats, but also forcibly suppresses it in situ.

 Chapter 3349

    When life and death came, the four elephant emperor felt that time had changed, and countless ideas appeared in his mind every moment. Just as he wanted to stimulate the cards left by his previous life, he suddenly saw the Zhuque palace beside him.


    In an instant, a ray of hope suddenly appeared in the despair eyes of the four elephant emperor, and then the power in his body continued to work and burst out with all his strength.


    "Nanming, leave the fire, give it to me!"


    In an instant, a pure white flame appeared in the air. This is the true fire of the life of the rosefinch in the rumor. Everything between heaven and earth is burned, which can be called one of the most terrible flames in the world.


    At this moment, even the surrounding space is constantly distorted, as if it has been burned out.


    Looking at the terrible flame in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a touch of surprise, but the next moment his face had returned to normal, and even his words were full of strong contempt:


    "do you really think that the only Southern Ming Dynasty fire can stop me? It''s just a dream


    "Naturally, I know that Nanming Lihuo can not stop the power in this sword, but my target is not you."


    At the same time, his face was filled with anger


    When the words fell, the fire in the void of Nanming immediately condensed into a fist sized rosefinch shadow and flew straight to the Zhuque palace.


    For a time, the palace of rosefinch, which was originally very dim, could not help but burst into a bright light. At last, it completely resonated with the shadow of the rosefinch. The colorful glow constantly flickered and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Zila"


    with a dull sound coming out, the thick gate of the Zhuque palace finally opened slowly.


    Seeing this, the four elephant emperor''s eyes were filled with crazy joy. Then he immediately burned the blood essence in his body, broke free from sun Bing''s bondage, and ran straight to the Zhuque palace, laughing wildly as he ran: "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, I''ll let you go for a while. I just need to absorb the rosefinch left in the palace. Then I want to It''s easy to crush you


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling God''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he heard a secret passage. After that, he immediately explained to sun Bing:


    "brother Dao, the four elephant emperor is particularly peculiar. He is based on the four images of divine animals to testify the truth. This also means that anything containing the power of the four symbols is of great help to him.


    And the inheritance of the Zhuque palace is just that. The key is the other treasures left by the rosefinch. If the four elephant emperor can find a few drops of the blood essence of the rosefinch, then he can even play the power of the emperor. "


    "It turned out to be the idea."


    After hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then chuckled:


    "if I didn''t know the news, you might have succeeded, but now, hum!"


    Immediately, sun Bing and Yu Ling God didn''t have any hesitation at all. They stepped out of the same step and immediately passed through the heavy space and came to the gate of the Zhuque palace. After taking a deep breath, they both walked in front of them.


    At the moment of passing through the gate of Zhuque palace, sun Bing only felt that the space around him was constantly distorted. The next moment, he had come to a brand new world, and the unbearable heat wave immediately came.


    "What is the matter? Why is it so hot? "


    Caught off guard, Rao is not able to accept the terrible temperature. His mind moves and his subconscious inner strength forms a protective shield on the surface of his body.


    However, when they turned around and looked around, they were surprised at the same time, for they found themselves in a vast starry sky with a huge fireball in front of them.


    Seeing these scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and at the same time whispered to himself:


    "this is the scene of the rosefinch palace, but why is there such a huge fireball? It looks like the sun. Is there any other mystery? "


    Just when sun Bing couldn''t understand, Yu Ling god suddenly pointed to the fireball in front of him and exclaimed: "brother sun, brother sun, look, the four elephant emperor is there!"


    Looking along the finger of Yu Ling God, sun Bing can see a thin figure constantly galloping toward the fireball in front of him. Although it is so far away, sun Bing can confirm at a glance that the man is the four elephant emperor.


    However, after confirming the other party''s location, sun Bing''s doubts did not decrease, but became more and more intense. He kept thinking in silence:


    "why did the four elephant emperor run to the sun? With his strength, he can''t resist the temperature in the sun. Does he want to commit suicide


    However, sun Bing directly rejected this idea just after it appeared. After all, through the previous actions of the four elephant emperor, we can see that the other party can never be short-sighted.Just as sun Bing was at a loss, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the sun. It seemed that there was a vague shadow in the sun. The whole person immediately regained his calmness at the fastest speed. At the same time, he operated his internal strength and kept converging towards his eyes.


    Under the surging of many Taoist rhymes, sun Bing''s pupil gradually changed, directly through the burning flames on the surface of the sun, and continued to explore the deep.


    But as far as the eye can reach, it is still the boundless flame, as if the virtual shadow just seen is an illusion.


    Even so, sun Bing is still not frustrated. He keeps running his strength to explore the situation in the sun. With his sharp eyes, he finally appears in his sight.


    For a time, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ, and his eyes were filled with thick horror.


    Because the figure is huge, the whole body is fire red, and the feathers are like the sharpest sword. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it has a kind of feeling like a mountain on the back.


    However, the most important thing is that the moment he saw the body, sun Bing felt that he was going to be burned out. The body, which had undergone countless times of tempering, was suffering from unbearable pain.


    At the same time, the spirit of feather also noticed sun Bing''s strangeness. He could not help but ask in a low voice:


    "what have you found, brother sun? Why don''t you talk? Is there any new change


    Just when Yu Ling God was very anxious, sun Bing said slowly and bitterly:


    "I really didn''t expect that the legendary rosefinch beast was hiding in this rosefinch palace."

 Chapter 3350

    "What? Is the rosefinch and beast here? It''s impossible! "


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s eyes were full of amazement, and even could not help but exclaim directly.


    Sun Bing did not speak at the moment, but simply pointed to the blazing sun in front of him.


    Yu Ling was very puzzled about this. Just as he wanted to continue to ask, suddenly a roar of wild laughter rang through the void:


    "ha ha ha ha, God help me. I thought there were only a few drops of blood essence in the Zhuque palace. I didn''t expect that there was a whole body of Zhuque and owned it. Then when the emperor recovered to its peak In the meantime, it''s just around the corner! "


    At the end of the day, the four elephant emperor could not help but turn his head and look at Sun Bing and Yu Ling God. His rebellious eyes were filled with contempt and contempt.


    Then, the four elephant emperor did not have any hesitation at all. The power in his body was constantly surging, and flames appeared all over his body. All kinds of obscure power condensed into a virtual shadow of a rosefinch, hovering over his head.


    "Chirp"


    a loud and long cry resounded through the void, and the shadow of the rosefinch was flying in the void. Slowly, the hot sun in front of him began to change, and the flames on its surface gathered towards the shadow of the rosefinch.


    After all the flames are completely absorbed by the rosefinch shadow, the scene inside eventually appears in front of all people. Even the well-known feather spirit God can''t help but be stunned in situ.


    Because, as sun Bing said, a huge corpse is quietly curled up in the void. Even though the surrounding flames have been absorbed by the four elephant emperor, they can still feel the heat coming from it.


    Even though it is said that there are not many birds among the four gods of heaven and earth, it is even more terrible than fire.


    After a short time, the four elephant emperor had regained his composure. Without any hesitation at all, he immediately sped forward to recover his strength with the energy from the body of the rosefinch.


    "No, he must be stopped, or the consequences will be disastrous."


    Seeing this, sun Bing and Yu Ling Shen suddenly changed their faces, and their body movements reached the extreme. Subconsciously, they stepped out and quickly pursued the four elephant emperor.


    However, no matter what, the four elephant emperor used to be a great emperor with profound details far beyond his imagination. During his journey, two fiery red wings suddenly emerged behind him, his limbs gradually turned into snow-white tiger claws, his head turned into a roaring dragon head, and his body was a thick turtle shell.


    In a word, the four elephant emperor at the moment seems to be a combination of the four elephant gods and beasts. It looks very strange.


    However, after seeing this situation, Yu Ling God''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme in an instant. Finally, he even couldn''t help but lose his temper:


    "bad, according to the information recorded in my heaven, this is the four spirits created by the four elephant emperor by combining the strongest parts of the four elephant gods and beasts. The vermilion bird wings, tiger claws, dragon head and turtle back look strange, but the power is particularly terrible ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have three points of vision. In this case, the emperor will not keep it. We''ll see you later!"


    At the moment, the four elephant emperor turned his head slowly. The ferocious dragon''s head was full of ridicule and ridicule. After the words fell, the rosefinch wings on his body suddenly shook, and the white tiger claws were constantly absent from work.


    Then, the speed of the four elephant emperor suddenly doubled. Originally, sun Bing and Yu Lingshen were still close to him at a speed visible to the naked eye, but now he can only watch the figure gradually disappear in his sight.


    For a while, Yu Ling God''s face was full of depression and despair. Finally, he even kept shaking his head and sighing:


    "ah, I didn''t expect that there would be thousands of calculations. Finally, he planted it here. Very good, right? I will surely repay you ten times


    However, sun Bing has no intention to give up at this moment. After all, there is such a big heaven behind the feather spirit God, and he is not afraid of failure. But he is different. He is the strongest of the human race.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the result of failure means falling. If that happens, we can imagine that the fate of the whole Terran is absolutely unimaginable.


    After a long breath, sun Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, he sneered:


    "the four elephant beast is really very powerful, but you are just patching things together. If you want to get rid of me with such a simple method, you can really have some delusions. In this case, let me see the strength of the four spirits in the rumor! ¡±


    as the words fell, sun Bing''s internal strength suddenly burst out, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted, and the sharp breath showed. He directly split the space in front of him, and the whole person walked towards the space interlayer in one step.


    In an instant, many majestic space forces directly fell on Sun Bing, and even there were sharp space cracks which were raging all over his body. However, no matter how violent the space is, even if the front is swept by space, sun Bing''s body is still not affected.In one step, he has already crossed the void. At the next moment, the four elephant emperor suddenly found that the space behind him was directly split. Through the corner of his eye, he saw sun Bing''s figure.


    Rao is the great emperor of the four elephants with a detached mind. He is still a bit agitated when he sees this scene with his own eyes, but then his face shows a cold smile:


    "haven''t you given up yet? Really worthy of the world-famous sun Bing!


    In this case, it is time for the emperor to tell you what real despair is


    At the same time, the speed of the vermilion bird feather behind the four elephant emperor suddenly doubled, and the shadow of a green dragon could be seen faintly, and the power of the four elephant god body broke out completely at this moment.


    The speed of the four elephant emperor, which was originally quite terrible, is becoming more and more amazing now. Every time the flamboyant rosefinch wings are waved, they are full of obscure space power. In addition, due to the white tiger claws, sun Bing is also hard to look forward to.


    "Since there is no way to stop his action, then we can only suppress the remnant of Lei Ling emperor with laurel tree, and then urge the power of the universe in the body to launch a fierce counterattack!"


    Looking at the more and more distant figure, sun Bing took a deep breath and made a decision silently.


    But the next moment the thought came to light, the whole void was suddenly shaken, and a loud, earth shaking sound rang through the sky.


    "Chirp"


    "

 Chapter 3351

    Looking for fame, you can see that the huge rosefinch body that was originally curled up in the void suddenly spreads its wings, the vast Diwei is crazy and surging in all directions, and the last noble rosefinch slowly appears in everyone''s eyes.


    "This, this, this is impossible? It was a corpse just now. Why is it suddenly alive


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the four elephant emperor couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes were filled with deep incomprehension. At the same time, he was constantly exclaiming.


    And the feather spirit God on one side was also very surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the dead rosefinch without any vitality had survived like this!


    Only sun Bing, in a short period of consternation, the whole person immediately recovered calm, at the same time, his eyes are emerging a look like this.


    Because he not only knows about this situation, but even has witnessed it with his own eyes. This is the legendary emperor corpse channeling spirit.


    As a powerful beast comparable to the ancestral Phoenix, the rosefinch is one of the best in the world in all ages. In addition, as one of the four poles of heaven and earth, it is naturally loved by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, after the fall of the rosefinch''s body, it has been tempered by heaven and earth. After countless years of tempering, this powerful corpse finally gave birth to its own intelligence.


    On the other side, the four elephant emperor has gradually regained his composure, but he still looks at the corpse of the rosefinch in front of him, and growls with ferocity:


    "hahaha, even if you come back from the dead, how about that? Must have just come back at the moment, the strength should be incomparably weak? Anyway, whatever it is, I''m going to take you! "


    When the words fell, the four elephant Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. After his death, the wings of the rosefinch kept waving, and the whole person almost turned into a streamer. He easily crossed the void and came to the surface of the rosefinch body.


    "White tiger claw"


    with the ferocious and sharp claw in his hand, all kinds of obscure forces gathered wildly. At last, only one whole sky could be seen to crack directly, and the huge white tiger claw stretched out from it and grabbed at the dead body of rosefinch.


    In a simple move, it contains the cutting breath to the extreme, just like a real white tiger. Under the tiger''s claws, the space is constantly distorted, and finally even completely cracked.


    This is the real horror of the four symbols. It is like the fusion of the four symbols. Each move and each form can produce the real strength of the four symbols, which is the ultimate terror.


    But at the moment, the opponent of the four elephant emperor is also not a mortal. As a rosefinch, even if it is only a body channeled, it also has its own pride.


    Therefore, looking at the huge tiger claws that fell from the sky, the rosefinch body could not help but look up and sing, and the flames rose from the body. Finally, the whole body turned into a round of blazing hot sun. All the flames converged into a virtual shadow of a rosefinch, which was surging forward.


    For a time, it can be said that the tip of the needle on the wheat awn.


    Zhu que is the supreme of fire, and the white tiger is the master of gold. Both sides not only attack strongly, but also have a very bad temper. At this moment, the collision between the two sides, from the moment of its birth, is terrifying to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    accompanied by a deafening sound, the shadow of the rosefinch finally collided with the tiger''s paw, just as if the rosefinch and the white tiger were engaged in a bloody battle, and the violent force scattered directly into the void.


    Rao is sun Bing and Yu Lingshen, who are hundreds of millions of miles away, can feel the palpitation waves coming from them, because there are thousands of inscriptions exploding in the void every moment, and the road of gold and the road of fire are constantly collided and collided, among which the scattered afterwaves are enough to make the world collapse.


    A moment later, the tiger''s paw and the shadow of the rosefinch completely condensed by the fire exploded, but all this was just beginning.


    At the next moment, the four elephant emperor breathed out a deep breath, and his body suddenly turned around. Behind him, a huge dragon tail suddenly appeared. Under the surging power of the sky, it swept away in front of him.


    "Chirp"


    it is still the loud and clear chirp, and the wings of the rosefinch''s body are constantly waving. However, under the collection of thousands of waves, the feathers like sharp blades have turned into arrows and swept in front of us crazily.


    After leaving the corpse of the rosefinch, every wing spontaneously ignites for no reason. It turns into an empty shadow of only Zhang Xu''s rosefinch, which is swept away in front of him.


    For a time, the whole void was almost covered by the dense shadow of the rosefinch, which looked beautiful, but the sense of crisis that came out of it was enough to frighten anyone.


    "Ang"


    full of majestic dragon chant, it suddenly occurred to me that under the great efforts of the four elephant emperor, a vague shadow of a green dragon came, and the sharp claws kept waving, as if to stop the movement of those feathers.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, all this is of no use at all, although every time the green dragon virtual shadow waves, it will return many rosefinches to their original form and completely explode in the void.But more feathers still turned into flaming rosefinches, heading for the four elephant emperor.


    "Damn, damn, you are just a corpse. Why do you have such power?"


    Seeing this, the four elephant emperor''s heart can be said to be extremely angry, and finally even can''t help roaring.


    However, there is no change in the end of the matter. After a short time, the shadow of the green dragon in the void of raoshi is still roaring. However, under the attack of the rosefinch''s wings, it finally becomes dark. Finally, with a low sound of dragon singing, the shadow of Green Dragon disappears completely.


    Caught off guard, Rao is the four elephant emperor also received a great bite, opened his mouth and spit out a burst of blood mist.


    However, looking up at the wings of many rosefinches flying towards him, the four elephant emperor could only clench his teeth and turn around at the same time, and all the forces broke out in an instant.


    Then, the wings of the rosefinch on the back of the four elephant emperor suddenly dissipated, leaving only a black tortoise shell soaring. Finally, it almost turned into a huge shield and stood in the void.


    "Boom, boom"


    we have to say that the defense power of the basaltic shell is quite terrible. At the next moment, the birds formed by the feathers of thousands of rosefinches are sweeping wildly, and the earth shaking sounds are constantly ringing. Every feather is like a star exploding, full of terrible power.


    But even if the surrounding space is constantly exploding, there is no crack in the dark basalt shell, but the strong anti shock force makes the miserable four elephant emperor even worse.

 Chapter 3352

    The serious injury on his body barely restored the anger of the four elephant emperor to calm down. He looked up at the huge rosefinch corpse. No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he could only accept the fact.


    Just at this moment, the rosefinch corpse suddenly raised its head, and then the great sense of crisis immediately emerged in the heart of the four elephant emperor, and even could smell the breath of death around him.


    "No, the strength of the rosefinch corpse is too strong. If it goes on like this, unless I use the cards left by my previous life, I''m not really the opponent of the rosefinch corpse."


    For a while, the four elephant emperor''s face was hard to see the extreme, and countless ideas burst out in his mind, constantly seeking solutions.


    It is just that the Zhuque palace is born to be the home of the rosefinch. It can even be said that before the fall, the other party has already made countless arrangements. At this moment, it is extremely difficult to escape.


    Seeing this, a touch of despair sprang up in the heart of the four elephant emperor, and then his eyes flashed sharply. Just as he was ready to use his remaining cards, he suddenly saw sun Bing and Yu Lingshen in the distance.


    All of a sudden, the original dim eyes of the four elephant emperor became extremely bright. After a sneer, he was on a tiger''s feet, and his rosefinch wingspan. The whole person almost turned into a streamer, and galloped toward them.


    "No, this is trying to bring disaster to the East."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing and Yu Ling god suddenly narrowed their eyes, and instantly knew each other''s purpose. Between the conversion of their minds, their reaction speed reached the extreme, and subconsciously ran to the distance.


    However, in the face of the crisis of life and death, all the potential of the four elephant emperor burst out and gathered the power of the four elephants. His speed reached the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he had already passed through many spaces.


    At the same time, the rosefinch corpse finally waved its wings, and the red flame surrounded it. Every time it was waved, it would leave a gorgeous spark on the sky, and the blazing heat could be clearly felt even if it was thousands of miles away.


    The wings of the rosefinch itself are countless times more powerful than those of the four elephant emperor. A single shock of the wings is one billion and eight thousand miles. The speed of the four elephant emperor is fast, but at the moment, the body of the rosefinch is still approaching him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Chirp"


    the loud and clear song of birds resounded through the void, and the wings of the rosefinch were constantly shaking, and all kinds of terrible Taoist rhymes were gathered to excite the fire of Nanming in the body. Finally, it condensed into a flamingo and soared in front of him.


    The space along the way has been completely burned out. Even the Xuanwu shell behind the four elephant emperor has become extremely red at the moment. It can be imagined how terrible the Lihuo of Nanming was.


    Time gradually flowed, and the Firebird was faster and faster. It was chasing after the four elephant emperor. However, just as the Firebird was about to fall on the four elephant emperor, his body suddenly turned and kept in line with sun Bing.


    Then you can see that the four elephant emperor''s face showed a strange smile, and immediately dodged to one side, and the flying Firebird flew directly to sun Bing and the feather spirit God.


    The fatal sense of crisis surged into my mind in an instant, but because the Firebird was too close, they could not dodge at all. When life and death crisscrossed, there was a flash of light in the hand of Yu Ling God, and a mysterious bow with clear light appeared.


    a bright arrow, like a streamer, is swept straight in front of you. Under the sharp edge surging, it directly penetrates the space and shoots at the Firebird.


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already had a confrontation. Unfortunately, although the strength of Yu Ling God is quite strong, it is still dwarfed in front of the Southern Ming Lihuo. The last shining arrow is forced to be completely burned by Nanming Lihuo.


    , how can you even see the whole scene with your own eyes


    And when the spirit of the feather spirit lost, sun Bing also took action. The sword of killing immortals rose high and fell with incomparable potential.


    "Frosty Jiuzhou"


    as soon as the sword came out, it seemed that there were all kinds of dark clouds emerging, and the goose feather like snow was falling from the nine days in succession. It seemed that even the space was completely frozen and the whole world was white.


    At the moment, in the vast void, the white ice and the vermilion Firebird crisscross each other. The deafening sound keeps ringing. At every moment, countless ice and snow melt away, but the Firebird also becomes more and more dim.


    Ice and fire constantly blend, two opposing roads collide with each other, and finally the earth shaking waves break out, and the surrounding space is completely broken, but fortunately, the Firebird is finally completely dissipated.


    Although the two successfully blocked this move, their faces were rather ugly, because the huge eyes of the rosefinch body had fallen on them. It can be said that the four elephant emperor successfully achieved his goal.


    When he saw his attack blocked, he was very angry because of the only reason left in his body. Even the fire on his body became more and more vigorous. The blazing temperature filled the sky. He could only hear a loud and clear chirp of birds, and the whole void could not help changing.Fireballs emerge out of thin air, and the roads of fire crisscross and crisscross, perfectly connecting many fireballs. Obscure fluctuations diffuse between heaven and earth, and the whole void is in turmoil.


    Seeing this situation, the four elephant emperor pointed to sun Bing and Yu Ling God, and laughed:


    "let the strength of your two younger generations be strong, but you can''t defeat the wisdom of this emperor. Ha ha ha ha, after you two fall down, I''ll take a fisherman again. It''s really quick and quick!"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face immediately showed a strong anxiety, constantly looked at Sun Bing and said in a hurry:


    "brother sun, brother sun, what can we do now? Is it really going to fall here? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I think it''s time to die quietly."


    But at the moment sun Bing, not only did not have any flustered, finally even can not help but also sneer.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ling God and the four elephant emperor were full of doubts. In particular, the four elephant emperor couldn''t help but curse:


    "what do you mean, little beast? Did you not see that you are doomed to die and your heart is full of evil? "


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged. He pointed around at random and said with a sneer:


    "as far as you dare to say that you know about the four elephant gods and beasts, you have not found it? This is the ancient rosefinch burning sky array

 Chapter 3353

    "Rosefinch burning sky array?"


    For a moment, Yu Ling God and the four elephant emperor could not help but exclaim, and their eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    We should know that the four elephants are the four poles bred by heaven and earth. They are not only extremely powerful, but also loved by heaven and earth. They breed their own array with their own way.


    Each array will be the four elephant beast''s own road power, dozens of times burst out, especially the rosefinch burning the sky array is extremely fierce.


    Before countless eras, it is said that the ancient heaven had not been established at that time, and even suffered great crisis. The rosefinch stood in front of the group of enemies and resisted countless powerful people with its own strength.


    Finally, all the power of the array broke out, even the heaven and earth were burned. As for the countless enemies gathered around, they could only struggle, but no one escaped.


    Since then, the reputation of the rosefinch sky burning array has spread all over the world. Even now, it has been forgotten for hundreds of millions of years. Even with its more powerful strength, it has become more and more afraid of this array.


    Yu Ling God and the four elephant emperor, one is the prince of heaven, the other is the ancient emperor. They are very aware of these secrets, but their faces are so ugly because of their clarity.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there have been some arrogant people who have tried to challenge the rosefinch burning sky array, but the final result is obvious. All the monks in the array have never lived.


    Once upon a time, Yu Ling God and the four elephant emperor regarded these people as a joke, but when they were really in this array, they really realized that kind of inexplicable sense of despair.


    All the fireballs are connected to the body of the rosefinch. Under the powerful force, the surrounding temperature increases rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The solid space can not help but begin to twist.


    Under the combination of fear and fear, the aura in the hand of the feathered God kept flashing, and one card after another was used by him. Sometimes the rainstorm came, sometimes the ice and snow, and sometimes the wind howled.


    However, no matter it is rainstorm or ice and snow, it will be burned out at the moment when it appears, leaving only a wisp of smoke rising.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God, who was already very desperate, gave up completely and stood helpless on his face waiting for death.


    However, at the same time, Yu Ling God was suddenly surprised to find that sun Bing''s face was extremely calm, as if he had not put the threat in front of him in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a little aura suddenly appeared in Yu Ling Shen''s mind, and then he seemed to have found an oasis in the desert and kept asking with the last hope;


    "brother sun, you were the first to discover this array, so you must have a way to crack this array, right?"


    "If you know the answer naturally, why ask me?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face reveals a faint smile, but the words that can be said let the feather spirit God fall into the freezer.


    Because, as sun Bing said, the array that heaven and earth gave birth to four elephant gods and beasts is almost exhausted. The whole heaven and earth is endless and mysterious and perfect. Unless the strength gap between the two sides is too big, there is no way to crack it.


    However, just as Yu Ling Shen''s heart was dead, sun Bing''s voice suddenly sounded again:


    "although I can''t crack this array, it''s not difficult to save my life."


    "What? Is it true that you can save your life? "


    All of a sudden, hearing these words, the feather spirit God could not help being stunned in situ, and his eyes were dead looking at Sun Bing.


    Even in the face of such blazing eyes, sun Bing''s face still did not change, and even nodded slowly. He said with reasonable words:


    "yes, you have heard me correctly. I can really save my life, and of course, I can also save your life."


    For a time, Yu Ling God''s heart was extremely hot, but after seeing sun Bing''s plain eyes, he could not help but recover his calm. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally he stretched out his hand with pain on his face.


    The jade bottle of suet appeared in his hand, and the milky white halo flickered. One could see that it was quite extraordinary at a glance. Then, he could hear Yu Ling God slowly explain: "what is contained in this bottle is a nine turn golden elixir left over from the ancient heaven. Each one needs flat peaches, ginseng dolls, and many other supreme elixirs.


    This pill is very powerful. Any monk below Tianzun can break through a great realm if he eats it. Even if he eats it himself, he can greatly increase his accomplishments.


    I''ll give it to brother sun. I''ll trouble you next. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s eyes could not help but emerge a touch of fire, and his heart was even more dark:


    "if you really deserve to be the crown prince of heaven, you should be so rich. Originally, you just wanted to blackmail some treasures, but you didn''t expect to have such a harvest. It''s really a surprise."


    Although he was very excited in his heart, sun Bing did not show any signs on his face. He even took the jade bottle with indifference and said casually:"Ha ha ha ha, you''re welcome. You and I came here together. I''ll protect your life. There''s no need to do this."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face is extremely strange, but no matter how much resentment, but also dare to speak to himself silently in his heart:


    "then you have the seed do not accept ah, this nine turn gold elixir is prepared for the impact of the great emperor, just, it exists in you first, and you will surely repay it a thousand times later."


    Sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. When he thought about it, he took a cold look at the completely formed rosefinch burning sky array. He could not help but cry out: "although the rosefinch burning sky array is really famous, there are still arrays that can compete with it in all ages, as long as it is arranged, It''s just that I''ve seen Xuanwu before. "


    "Xuanwu Yutian array"


    the moment the words fall, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opens, and a mouthful of flying swords soars into the air. With the flying sword as the point, it scatters into the void and condenses into a Xuanwu star. Then the array is arranged according to this.


    In an instant, the whole world is filled with flying light, many obscure roads are constantly linked with thousands of flying swords in the void, and finally a huge and incomparable shadow of Xuanwu is formed, and the heavy breath suddenly bursts out.


    At the moment of feeling the breath, the spirit of Yu, who had been worried, immediately put down his heart. What was left in that pair of eyes was only a deep sense of surprise and amazement.

 Chapter 3354

    We should know that although the four elephant beasts are naturally raised and will never die out, it is very likely that they will not show up for an entire era. It is very rare for ordinary people to see each other. It is surprising that sun Bing not only saw the rosefinch, but also saw Xuanwu.


    And not only is the feather spirit God, the four elephant emperor''s heart also appeared a bit bad.


    Just when their minds were different, the huge shadow of rosefinch gathered by endless flame in the sky finally collided with the thick Xuanwu.


    In the vast void, the shadow of Xuanwu roars up to the sky, and the majestic power keeps running. The whole world is dark. The real water of Xuanyuan comes down from the nine days and turns into rain.


    The five elements in the heaven and earth are in harmony, among which water suppresses fire. Xuanyuan Zhenshui, controlled by Xuanwu, is the biggest killer of Lihuo in Nanming. Suddenly, the rising Lihuo of Nanming is much weaker than before.


    however, it is the principle of heaven and earth that water can conquer fire. On the contrary, when the fire is big enough, it can also burn water completely.


    This is the Zhuque palace, which has been decorated for millions of years. There are countless inscriptions hidden in every void. It can be said that it is the main court of the rosefinch.


    "Chirp"


    with a burst of loud and clear chirping of birds, many inscriptions hidden in the void immediately burst into bright light. As for the rosefinch burning sky array, unimaginable power broke out, and the dim flame soared into the sky again.


    For a time, the Xuanyuan real water, which originally covered the whole heaven and earth, could not help but turn into clouds and smoke and dissipate completely. Even the shadow of Xuanwu in the void could not help but dim a lot.


    "Brother sun, what should we do now?"


    Seeing this, countless cold sweats appeared behind the feather spirit God. After all, once the shadow of Xuanwu disappears, he will die completely.


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face did not change, and he even had a chuckle:


    "Daoyou don''t need to worry. Although the rosefinch burning sky array occupies the advantages of time and place, and the Xuanwu sky array I set up can only play 10% of its power, it is not difficult to save the lives of you and me.


    What''s more, the good play will really begin! "


    Just when Yu Ling was confused, the four elephant emperor suddenly felt a strong crisis coming from all directions. He turned his head and saw that the endless fire of Nanming was sweeping towards him.


    Although the main target of the rosefinch burning sky array is the Xuanwu imperial sky array controlled by sun Bing, the emergence of Nanming Lihuo is still quite terrible under the urging of the whole array. At least, the four elephant emperor is far from being able to stop it.


    After confirming that he had no way to solve the deadlock in front of him, the four elephant emperor''s eyes finally showed a touch of firmness, and then roared with a ferocious look:


    "since you have forced this emperor to this degree, you must pay back a thousand times later. I will let you know what the strong one is!"


    The moment the words fell, a drop of golden blood essence hidden in the deepest part of the four elephant emperor''s body suddenly burst, and then a powerful force flowed through the meridians towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    As for the outside world, a startling emperor''s power rose suddenly, and the momentum of terror swept through. Rao was in full swing from the fire in Nanming. For a time, he could not help dancing with the wind and could not get close to it.


    This is the card left by the four elephant emperor in his previous life. As long as the blood essence explodes, then he will be able to break out his peak strength in a short time.


    Feeling the terrible power of the vast abyss in his body, the four elephant emperor''s eyes are incomparably long and incomparable. It seems that he has recollection and reminiscence. Finally, he is full of pride. At this moment, he is invincible.


    "It turns out that this is what you said, brother sun. I really didn''t expect that you would have guessed his action. I really admire him!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yu Ling God''s eyes revealed a clear picture, and his heart was even more tumultuous, amazed at Sun Bing''s vision.


    Not to mention the mood of Yu Ling God for the time being, after he completely recovered to the peak, the four elephant Emperor didn''t have any hesitation at all. He waved a simple fist in front of him, and the colorful glow suddenly burst out, and there was a burst of dragon howling.


    Then, a hundred million miles of green dragon shadow evolved from the fist of the four elephant emperor. It swept through the void with its teeth and claws, and the flames in front of it could not help dancing wildly with the wind, a sign that it might disappear at any time.


    Seeing this situation, the four elephant emperor was very happy and hit again. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing: "even if you burn sky array for rosefinch, how about that? In front of the emperor, it is still like a clay avalanche dog, which can be broken easily. Is this the only array that belongs to the four elephant beasts? What a disappointment


    After hearing these words, the rosefinch corpse at the center of the array burst out with endless anger. The vast force burst out from the body, and the huge body was like the scorching sun, which made it difficult for people to look directly at it.


    Among them, the burning power diffused in all directions through the rules of the main road. The whole rosefinch sky burning array seems to have completely recovered and gathered the great powers of heaven and earth. From the long river of time, it forcibly summoned the shadow of the peak period of the rosefinch.For a moment, Rao was a arrogant four elephant emperor with three points of solemnity on his face. After a sneer, he held out his big hand directly and said softly:


    "taliai"


    the moment the words fell, the space in front of him suddenly broke. A vast Diwei rushed towards him. When he raised his head, he could see that a small pocket tower was directly drilled out of the space interlayer, and then expanded continuously Inflation, when it fell into the hands of the four elephant emperor, had been indomitable, showing infinite power.


    This is the four elephant pagoda, the most precious treasure of the four elephant emperor who has been refining for countless years.


    Different from ordinary pagodas, the four elephant pagoda has only four layers. The first layer depicts Xuanwu, which bears the tower base with its heavy body. The second time is the white tiger, showing the Infinite War. The second is the green dragon and the rosefinch.


    In a word, the four images of gods and beasts depicted in each layer are quite different. Although the roads are opposite to each other, they are still very strange and quiet. A tower perfectly integrates the power of the four symbols.


    After holding the four elephant pagoda, the momentum of the four elephant emperor became more and more vast, and even his face was no longer afraid. His eyes were cold looking at the rosefinch body in the center of the sky burning array and sneered:


    "isn''t this the formation that you rely on most? Then the emperor will break the battle by force, and see what other means you have

 Chapter 3355

    Between the words, the infinite divine power in the four elephant emperor''s body was infused into the tower. First, the first layer of Xuanwu immediately showed a virtual shadow and hissed at the sky. Then, such as the white tiger, the green dragon and even the rosefinch, the whole four elephant pagoda began to revive.


    The terrifying imperial power pervaded all directions, and the surrounding space gradually began to distort. As for the Southern Ming Dynasty fire, it kept dancing wildly. Finally, even the rosefinch burning sky array was greatly affected.


    "The power of the four gods"


    finally, after the four elephant pagoda left, it suddenly soared countless times. The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and even the Xuanwu, the four elephant gods and beasts showed their virtual shadow, and gathered the power of the four gods, and came down from the nine heavens.


    "Boom"


    the two forces of terror have collided in an instant. The earth shaking sound is constantly ringing, and the rules of each Avenue are broken down, and the inscriptions are cracked. Just the afterwaves, countless cracks have appeared in the space.


    Even sun Bing and Yu Ling, who are in the Xuanwu sky array, can''t help feeling both physically and mentally at the moment, and their eyes are filled with horror.


    However, as one of the ultimate arrays bred by heaven and earth, the rosefinch burning sky array can not be so weak. The corpse of the rosefinch in the center of the array is constantly agitating its wings, and the whole world changes accordingly.


    Originally, it was a vast starry sky, but now it has become a huge world. If you look at it, you can see that Nanming is full of fire, which can be said to be a world composed of flames.


    Under the control of the corpse of the rosefinch, the whole world''s Nanming Lihuo kept gathering, forming a red road, and the rules ran through the four sides. The temperature of the whole world was getting higher and higher. Even sun Bing, who was in the Xuanwu sky array, felt the obvious heat.


    After looking around, sun Bing''s eyes immediately burst into a deep shock, and finally he could not help exclaiming:


    "it''s really a big stroke. It''s based on a whole small thousand worlds to arrange an array covering the whole world. I''m afraid only ancient heaven can be so rich! This is really dangerous! "


    "What do you mean, brother sun? Please say so. "


    At the moment of hearing this, countless cold sweats appeared immediately behind the feather spirit God, and at the same time, he asked.


    But before sun Bing opened his mouth to explain, he could hear an earth shaking sound coming out. The whole array was completely formed. A huge rosefinch shadow of hundreds of billions of miles came down, and the huge body almost covered the whole small world.


    However, if you wave your wings at will, you will condense an endless flame, which will directly sweep towards the four elephant emperor. The space along the way can''t help being burned out, and the scene is particularly terrible.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the four elephant emperor''s action was very fast. The four elephant Pagoda in his hand rose again, based on the Xuanwu, gathered the power of the other three elephants and fell straight down.


    "Boom"


    the dull sound is constantly ringing. In front of the xuanyuanzhen water surface formed by the four elephant pagoda, the Nanming Lihuo was finally extinguished, but the next moment, the power of the rosefinch burning the sky array surged, and more and more Nanming Lihuo came.


    For a while, Rao Shi''s four elephant emperor could not help but change his face, and at the same time clenched his teeth and said:


    "good, good, good, if it is really the rumored rosefinch burning the sky array, it has forced this emperor to such an extent. It is really worthy of the reputation and admiration."


    However, the rosefinch corpse in the array will not stop its attack because of the words of the four elephant emperor, and even constantly stimulate the power in the body. The rosefinch burning sky array surges again.


    Under the gathering of all kinds of forces, the huge shadow of the rosefinch on the sky opened its mouth, and the fireballs completely condensed from the fire of Nanming came down as if pouring rain.


    Seeing this situation, the four elephant emperor subconsciously threw the four elephant pagoda toward the sky, but when the fireball touched the four elephant tower, the infinite power would immediately explode.


    Caught off guard, the surface of the four elephant pagoda can''t help but have a series of tiny cracks, in which the reverse force surging, so that the four elephant emperor opened his mouth and spit out bursts of blood mist, looking extremely miserable.


    The most important thing is that after such a long battle, the four elephant emperor was suddenly shocked to find that his vast strength was gradually fading away. Obviously, his remaining time was running out.


    For a moment, the four elephant emperor''s face appeared a strong panic, even as for fear, countless ways emerged in his mind, but he was desperate to find that he could not break the game by his own means.


    All of a sudden, the four elephant emperor seemed to think of something. The desperation on his face dissipated a lot. After trying to calm down his mood, he immediately said in a deep voice:


    "Yu Ling Shen and sun Bing, when do you two want to hide? Are you going to stay here and die? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t help it, can I? But we can still be free and easy, didn''t we just want to kill the two of us? Did you ask for us so soonHearing the speech, Yu Lingshen couldn''t help laughing, and the sarcasm in the speech didn''t cover up a cent.


    However, the face of the four elephant emperor did not change. His eyes were still looking at the Xuanwu imperial array, and he said again:


    "Sun Bing, is this your opinion? If you think so, then we can sit here quietly and die together


    "What, die together?"


    Suddenly, hearing these words, Yu Ling Shen, who was just arrogant, was full of surprise and amazement. Then he immediately asked sun Bing, "is this true? Tell me, brother sun


    "Yes, what he said is true."


    At the moment, sun Bing nodded calmly, and then continued to explain:


    "if we were in the main court of rosefinch just now, the other party occupied the favorable time and place.


    Then at this moment, it is equivalent to entering the rosefinch''s nest. The surrounding environment and even the whole heaven and earth perfectly fit the rosefinch.


    Let''s not say it''s us. Even when the basaltic army came here at its peak, it''s just barely self-protection. "


    "What? Even Xuanwu is just trying to protect itself? "


    Feather spirit can''t help but completely stunned, face is full of panic.


    On the other side, the four elephant emperor, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, was filled with wonder, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "if it''s really sun Bing, we can see our situation at the moment at a glance. Then we''d better put down our gratitude and resentment and flee here, and we''ll talk about the rest later?"


    After pondering for a moment, sun Bing nodded slowly when the four elephant emperor was quite impatient:


    "is cooperation right? That''s no problem! "

 Chapter 3356

    For a while, the four elephant emperor''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of excitement, but after a cold look at Sun Bing and others, he began to speak slowly:


    "in this case, don''t play any tricks next. It should be noted that all three of us are grasshoppers tied to a rope. In case of any accident, they will die together."


    "Since I have promised to come down, naturally I will not hide. You can rest assured."


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a chill, and then he continued to say with impatience:


    "in order to show sincerity, I urge Xuanwu Yutian array to cover you and let you control the power of this array temporarily.


    As for the next step, you will control this array to confront the rosefinch burning sky array, and delay as much as possible. The more time you fight for, the more I know about the rosefinch sky burning array, and the more successful the array will be. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing could not help but snort coldly. The mental power in the sea of knowledge was surging wildly. The originally dim Xuanwu imperial array suddenly burst into bright light. The unreal shadow of Xuanwu on the sky was just like the essence.


    The massive momentum is constantly surging, and the huge shadow of Xuanwu is constantly competing with the rosefinch. The collision of two distinct Daoyun makes the space distorted.


    But no matter what, the Xuanwu still did not retreat. After a moment, it finally covered the four elephant emperor successfully.


    After entering the Xuanwu Yutian array, the four elephant emperor can feel the terror power contained in this array instantly, and even create the illusion that no one can break through his own defense between heaven and earth.


    However, the previous life was the great emperor after all, so after a short period of consternation, the four elephant emperor quickly recovered his calm, carefully sensed the terrorist power contained in his body, and then confidently said directly:


    "you can rest assured that this array can not only fit in with the main road of Ben Di, but also resonate with his four elephant pagoda Even if you can''t suppress the other party, it''s nothing to delay. "


    When the words fell, the momentum of the four elephant emperor suddenly broke out and gathered all his strength to take charge of the Xuanwu Yutian array.


    In the array, one obscure emperor''s way crisscrossed in the array. Under the pressure of the extreme Dao, the power of the whole array soared hundreds and thousands of times in an instant. The mighty power of heaven and earth continuously gathered, and finally formed a shadow of Xuanwu that covered the sky and blocked the sun, facing the corpse of rosefinch.


    The fiery Southern Ming Dynasty is shining in the sky, and the thick Xuanyuan real water is also gathering madly. In an instant, water and fire collide with each other, and thousands of inscriptions explode immediately. Under the wave of terror, the whole world is shaking, as if the Zhuque palace is going to explode.


    Now, the infinite breath of Jidao is surging wildly, and all the powers of the two arrays have been completely revived, as if the two great emperors were fighting. This scene is extremely frightening.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes twinkled, and then without any hesitation, he immediately sat in the same place, constantly taking this opportunity to understand the rosefinch burning sky array displayed in front of him, and wanted to find out the possible flaws.


    Although sun Bing''s talent in array is unparalleled in the world, this rosefinch burning sky array is bred by heaven and earth. It''s so mysterious that ordinary array mages can only barely understand a scratch in his whole life.


    In such a short period of time, sun binglian couldn''t understand it thoroughly, not to mention looking for its flaws.


    On the other side, although the Xuanwu imperial array and the rosefinch burning sky array can compete with each other under the full exertion of the four elephant emperor, time is gradually flowing down. The strength of the four elephant emperor''s body is still decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Up to now, it has reached a very dangerous level.


    Looking at Sun Bing through the corner of his eye, the four elephant emperor couldn''t help but clench his teeth and directly said:


    "Taoist friend, are you good? Do you really want to die with me? You can''t run away, you know


    At the same time, Yu Ling God''s face also showed a strong anxiety, and then constantly urged:


    "brother sun, brother sun, the lives of the three of us all depend on you. Please hurry up


    After a series of urging, sun Bing could not help but burst out a little impatience. Finally, he said coldly:


    "I have tried my best, but you must also know what the rosefinch burning sky array is. Do you really think it can be solved by such a simple method? Why don''t I resist the attack? How about looking for flaws


    As soon as this was said, the four elephant emperor and the feather spirit God were speechless immediately. How could they not know the difficulty of this? After one look at each other, they could not help but continue to fight the attack in front of them.


    However, with the passage of time, the four elephant emperor became weaker and weaker. The shadow of Xuanwu, which originally covered the sky, was also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though the Xuanwu sky array was still shrouded in the void, the three men were keenly aware of the deadly sense of crisis.After a second look at Sun Bing, who is still motionless, Yu Ling God''s eyes finally show a touch of firmness, and then he says directly:


    "brother sun, in the ancient anecdotes recorded just after crossing my heaven, I suddenly found the remnant picture of Zhuque burning the sky array. I wonder if this thing is useful


    "What? There''s still a map? "


    Suddenly heard this words, sun Bing can not help but be stunned, and then can not help but exclaim.


    "No, no, no, it''s just a remnant."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God repeatedly waved his hands and said that he could not help but take out an incomparable ancient animal skin scroll. The thick atmosphere of historical vicissitudes spread around in an instant.


    For this kind of words, sun Bing didn''t put it in his heart at all. Instead, he took a deep look at the feather spirit God in front of him.


    Because these mysterious arrays, even the remnant pictures, are extremely precious. They can be regarded as the existence of inside information in any place. It is impossible to show people easily. If it had not reached such a critical moment, the feather spirit God would not have made such a decision.


    Of course, this is not the time to care about these trivial matters. After waving away the incomplete array diagram from the hand of Yu Ling, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, and immediately opened the scroll of animal skin in front of him.


    I saw a broken and incomparable array map completely appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. The whole array was like a flying rosefinch, which was quite spectacular. The only pity was that some of the key nodes were broken and could not be found out.

 Chapter 3357

    But at the moment, the rosefinch burning sky array is right in front of you, so although there are some defects in the array, you can completely print the real objects of the array to reflect on each other, so as to realize the mystery.


    It has to be said that this array is indeed quite abstruse. At the moment of his sight falling on the array diagram, sun Bing finally immersed himself in it, constantly depicting the obscure patterns in his mind and deducing the changes therein.


    However, at this moment, a sound of gnashing teeth suddenly sounded from the side, and a burst of coughing blood could be heard:


    "OK? How long will it take? Ben Di won''t last long! If we still can''t break the game, we can only wait for death! "


    This directly awakened sun Bing, who was in meditation, and looked at the four elephant emperor whose mouth was full of blood. He could not help but breathe out a long breath, and the endless power in his body suddenly burst out:


    "chaos bead, suppress the years, vicissitudes of life."


    Words fall, a bright pearl immediately hung above the sky, the majestic momentum burst out, forcefully suppressed the long river of time, sun Bing and even the space velocity around him had changed instantly.


    It may be that the outside world has only passed a short time, but it has experienced tremendous changes in the outside world. It may have been thousands of years.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing constantly deduces the changes of the rosefinch burning the sky array through the broken array map, with obscure roads surging around and mysterious inscriptions appearing constantly.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s mind seems to have a flying rosefinch, every move is filled with great power, especially the Southern Ming Dynasty fire that erupts between the wings, which makes the world burn.


    When this picture appeared, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. Only his eyes were full of bright light. Then he kept murmuring:


    "I''ve got it, ha ha ha ha, I''ve finally realized that it''s really the rosefinch burning the sky array. If there''s no such map, I''m afraid it''s useless to spend more time on it!"


    Just when sun Bing was extremely excited, the corpse of the rosefinch in the outside world seemed to feel a strong sense of crisis. The dual holders constantly agitated and gathered all the forces in the collective to instill them into the rosefinch sky burning array.


    For a time, groups of Nanming Lihuo gathered in the void, and appeared like a scorching sun. Then they swept straight towards the Xuanwu imperial sky array. Under the gathering of the forces of terror, the whole void could not help being twisted.


    "What is the matter? Why does this happen all of a sudden? "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the four elephant emperor could not help but be stunned, and endless doubts appeared in his heart.


    However, between life and death, the four elephant emperor can only do his best to instill the power in his body into the array. Each emperor''s road is shining and gathers infinite powers, so that the shadow of Xuanwu, which was on the verge of disappearing, reappears in the sky.


    The huge shadow of Xuanwu looks up to the sky and hisses. With a wave of his hand, it condenses the endless water of Xuanyuan. It is like an ocean. The sea is rough, and it extinguishes many fires like the sun.


    At the same time, the four elephant emperor''s complexion immediately turned pale to the extreme, and even saw that he had succeeded in surviving his life. His heartstrings were loosened, and the whole person could not help falling from the sky. At the same time, he murmured in a low voice:


    "you two, this emperor has achieved the ultimate goal. Next is life or death. You can only see the will of heaven."


    For a while, Yu Ling God''s face was filled with despair. However, at the same time, a burst of wild laughter suddenly remembered:


    "ha ha ha ha, don''t look at the will of God, because I mean the will of God."


    Turning around, I can see the young face in their eyes. Suddenly, they look at the familiar figure. They even have some unrealistic feelings.


    Finally, Yu Ling God took the lead in coming back to God and exclaimed in surprise:


    "brother sun, it''s really you. Do you think you have a way to crack the rosefinch burning sky array?"


    "What a mystery this rosefinch burning sky array is! It is the ultimate fire bred by heaven and earth. Everything in it is perfect, not to mention me. No one in the world dares to say that he can crack this array!"


    But Sun Bing directly shook his head, very calm to say his views on the rosefinch burning the sky array.


    For a while, the feather spirit God, who was still a little excited, immediately became extremely depressed. Even the bright eyes of the four elephant emperor became dim.


    "What''s wrong with you? I just said that I couldn''t crack the rosefinch sky burning array. I didn''t say that I couldn''t guarantee our lives. "


    At the moment, the Yu Ling God and the four elephant emperor already have some doubts about life. With strong doubts, they slowly open their mouth and say:


    "according to what you say, have you found a way?"


    "Yes, the rosefinch burning the sky array is indeed the most abstruse array between heaven and earth. If the rosefinch is in charge of it, even if the Xuanwu body comes here, it will just barely protect itself."


    Sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and looking at the rosefinch burning sky array in front of him, he slowly explained:"But what appears in front of us at this moment is only the consciousness produced by the channeling of rosefinch''s corpse. It doesn''t know how to adapt. Moreover, this array was once engraved here by the rosefinch himself.


    Although the power that erupts at the moment is quite terrible, it lacks three points of dexterity, and this is our opportunity. "


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s inner strength suddenly burst out. The Xuanwu Yutian array, which had just been weakened due to the lack of the four elephant emperor, once again showed the terrible power. Under the cohesion of infinite divine power, a huge shadow of Xuanwu appeared above the nine heavens.


    However, at the moment, the shadow of Xuanwu changed its previous defense and moved slowly towards the rosefinch in front of him. The broad tortoise claw swung out, and immediately condensed into a long river composed of Xuanyuan real water, rushing towards a fireball in the void.


    In an instant, the mighty river has already passed through the void and descended directly on the fireball. Rao is all composed of Nanming Lihuo, but it still has no use in front of his own nemesis.


    Only a very distorted sound could be heard one after another. The fireball was completely extinguished, and then an obscure Taoist rhyme surged. The whole rosefinch burning sky array had undergone subtle changes.


    As for the corpse of the rosefinch at the center of the array, I suddenly feel a chill on my body. It seems that there is a fatal threat coming.


    Seeing this, sun Bing finally showed a satisfied smile:


    "as expected, this is a key node. If the rosefinch palm array can be easily changed, how can you know this as a corpse channeling

 Chapter 3358

    Then, sun Bing''s momentum continued to surge out, and the whole Xuanwu sky array was completely revived, and a long river completely condensed by Xuanyuan real water swept towards many fireballs.


    "Zila"


    only a piercing sound can be heard, water and fire constantly collide in the void. Under the confrontation of two different Daoyun, the space is constantly distorted by the explosion of afterwaves.


    However, in front of the endless Xuanyuan real water, one fireball after another extinguished, and even the power of the rosefinch burning the sky array was becoming smaller and smaller. The Nanming Lihuo, which originally filled the whole world, dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the Yu spirit God, who has been in fear for a long time, finally breathed out a breath. However, there was a strong sense of crisis in the heart of the rosefinch corpse in the center of the whole world.


    After finding that he was no longer able to maintain the array, the corpse of the rosefinch was quite resolute, and immediately broke his strength. He even forced himself to fly out of the rosefinch burning sky array. The huge wings kept waving, fanning the vigorous wind composed of fire and sweeping away.


    In an instant, the blazing fire had come to the Xuanwu imperial array. The fire immediately filled the void. Caught off guard, the original solid shadow of Xuanwu became blurred.


    Although it is said that after leaving the array, the power of the rosefinch corpse has been reduced, it can still break out the combat power close to the emperor. On the contrary, the Xuanwu sky array is like a turtle shell, lacking three points of dexterity.


    For a time, a succession of flames continued to surge out, and even the space was completely burned up. As for the Xuanwu sky array, under such continuous attacks, it also became a little turbulent.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then whispered to himself:


    "it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that after the corpse of the rosefinch was channeled, his fighting consciousness was so keen. Although there would be no danger in a short time depending on the Xuanwu sky array, once the array collapses, there will be only one way to die! ¡±


    "is that true? Isn''t there any other way? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Ling God''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was full of deep surprise and fear.


    "I never tell a lie. The greatest effect of the Xuanwu sky array is defense. The previous array confrontation still has many uses, but it can''t defend the enemy alone."


    With a faint glance at the feather spirit God beside him, sun Bing slowly shook his head and explained with great helplessness:


    "however, there are still some solutions, such as leaving the array at the moment and suppressing the rosefinch corpse with its own strength, which can also escape a disaster.


    If I had been, I would have the courage to say such words, but now, ah


    Or you''d better see if the four elephant emperor has recovered and ask him for his opinion. It must be possible to escape the disaster with the strength of the powerful in his empire. "


    After hearing these words, Yu Ling God frowned and barely breathed out a breath. He immediately turned his eyes to the four elephant emperor in front of him and kept asking:


    "four elephant emperor, wake up, this is the critical moment of life. If you don''t wake up, then we have only one way to die


    But even so, the four elephant emperor was still sitting in the same place with his eyes closed, his face even pale, and there was no other action at all.


    "Chirp"


    time flows slowly, but the action of the rosefinch does not stop here. Between the waving of its wings, the flaming flames come down continuously, and finally it falls directly on the Xuanwu sky array.


    Although in a short period of time, there is no difference in the array. However, every attack of the rosefinch corpse seems to fall on him, which makes the Yu Ling God feel terrified. This feeling of waiting for death to come is extremely hard.


    After a while, Yu Ling God couldn''t bear such terrible pressure. He immediately turned to sun Bing and asked, "brother sun, if you have healed all your wounds, do you dare to ask if you are sure to suppress this rosefinch corpse?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course, there is no doubt about this. If you can break out all your strength, it is not easy to suppress the rosefinch corpse, but it is not too difficult."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face is full of self-confidence and does not hesitate to speak directly.


    At the moment, Yu Ling God''s face was full of surprise, and then his hands flashed with fluorescence, and one thunder jade appeared directly in his hand:


    "in that case, brother sun, please come next. You must also see that this is Lei Yu, which can temporarily suppress the injury in your body. Next, all the lives of the three of us are in your hands."


    "It''s Lei Yu again. It seems that you have made a lot of preparations."


    Looking at the crystal clear Lei Yu, sun Bing''s eyes are very long, but there seems to be a sigh coming out:


    "I can conclude that there must be other cards on you, but unfortunately, it doesn''t force you out at the moment, eh..."Although he was quite helpless in his heart, sun Bing''s action was very fast. One step out, he put the three thunder jade in his hands. A cool breath immediately entered sun Bing''s body, and finally forced the thunder Ling emperor''s counterattack and suppression.


    After realizing that there is no longer any restriction in his body, sun bingchang smiles quickly and goes straight out of the Xuanwu sky array. Then, the universe in his body keeps running, and a torrent of weather suddenly bursts out.


    "Guanghan Qinghui"


    faintly, you can only see a vague sword cutting through the void. Under the collection of all kinds of Daoyun, there are bright bright moons in the vast world, and the cold moonlight is constantly falling. However, in this bleak beauty, there is a sense of killing opportunity.


    In the end, many moonlit blades are plundering towards the corpse of the rosefinch. Although the Southern Ming Dynasty is burning the sky and boiling the sea, what is contained in the sword is the Taiyin Road, which is the power of the heaven and the earth.


    In an instant, the sea of fire in the void was directly divided into two parts by the sword, and even the sharp edge was still powerful and came directly to the rosefinch corpse.


    In a hurry, the heart of the dead rosefinch was extremely shocked, and then its wings vibrated, and it immediately retreated to the rear. At the same time, the divine power in the body surged and forced all of its own strength to resist the attack in front of him.


    However, the speed of this sword has reached its peak. Only a flash of light can be seen. With a sad cry, a long and narrow sword mark appears on the right side of the rosefinch corpse.

 Chapter 3359

    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Yu Ling God''s face was extremely excited, but at the bottom of his eyes, he flashed a thick fear. At the same time, he kept saying to himself:


    "Sun Bing, your strength is really incomparably strong. It seems that no matter what, you must completely solve you before the thunder pool, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Sun Bing knew nothing about the thought of Yu Ling God behind him. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the corpse of the rosefinch in front of him. The whole person was extremely vigilant.


    When she realized that she was hurt, she was shocked because it was the first time that it was hurt after it was born. It was followed by a strong anger. Her red eyes were staring at Sun Bing, and she gave out a cry full of anger.


    "Chirp"


    at the next moment, the wings of the rosefinch''s corpse kept waving, and the body almost turned into a red streamer. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of sun Bing. The sharp claws of the bird stretched out and went to kill without hesitation.


    Seeing this, countless cold sweats appeared behind Sun Bing. We should know that the rosefinch is not only the supreme of fire, but also like the Phoenix. It is born to be superior to ten thousand birds, and its claws are also extremely sharp. It can fully compete with the emperor''s soldiers.


    If suffered this blow, even if sun Bing will not fall, but at least he will be seriously injured.


    Between the electric light and flint, sun Bing''s mind emerged innumerable ideas. At the last moment of the crisis, he subconsciously waved his sword to kill the immortal in his hands.


    "Sonorous"


    the clear and crisp voice sounded directly, and there was even a brilliant fire between the sword and the bird''s paw. Sun Bing could only feel a huge force rushing towards him, and then the whole person flew straight to the rear like a kite with a broken line.


    However, before sun Bing regained consciousness, there was a heat wave riding in front of him. When he looked up, he could see a milky white fireball in front of him.


    Even though the surrounding void is extremely hot, sun Bing still feels like falling into the freezer, because this fireball is completely from the Southern Ming Dynasty. If it is really hit, even if there is Nirvana Tianshu, sun Bing will be seriously injured.


    "Kaitian"


    in the front line of life and death, sun Bing firmly grasped the sword of killing immortals and made every effort to swing his top sword in front of him.


    The bright sword flash broke out in an instant, directly cut the fireball in front of him, and then the afterwave continued to pursue the rosefinch corpse.


    However, the rosefinch corpse seems to have been expected for a long time, and the response speed is very fast. The huge wings are constantly waving, which narrowly evades this move. Then the huge eyes immediately look at Sun Bing.


    For a time, the two sides could be said to be separated from each other. The eyes of one person and one bird were filled with flaming fire, and the whole world could not help being silent. When the atmosphere reached the climax, sun Bing laughed angrily:


    "if you are the body of the rosefinch, I will naturally bow down to the wind, but I am just a corpse channeling spirit. I dare to be so arrogant and really think of a tiger If you don''t get angry, you''ll become a sick cat? "


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s mental power burst out immediately. He took the four flying swords at the handle of the immortal sword and rose into the air.


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    then, four sharp flying swords were flying in the sky, many obscure rules of the road crisscross, and the strong killing opportunities filled the whole sky in an instant. The originally red heaven and earth even turned into blood red.


    The most important thing is that under that terrible killing opportunity, even the rosefinch corpse can not help but shudder. When it is suppressed to the extreme, it completely erupts.


    The corpse of the rosefinch burst out with a startling momentum. Every feather on the whole body was covered by the red light, and gathered all the strength in the collective. Finally, it condensed into a flamingo and flew straight to the array above the Ninth Heaven.


    Between the wings of the Firebird, there are endless flames behind, which directly burns the space along the way.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s face is still very calm, and at last he can only hear a light smile:


    "array down!"


    In an instant, all the powers of the four flying swords in the void burst out in an instant, and the surrounding Taoist rhymes are constantly changing. The five elements are reversed, the Yin and yang are in disorder, and they form a world of their own. This is the killing world of Zhuxian sword array.


    Inexhaustible forces of heaven and earth gathered wildly. Under the strong attack, they condensed into a series of sky shaking sword Qi, which swept away towards the array.


    Countless swords fell like raindrops. Even the Flamingo, which had gathered all the magic power of the rosefinch corpse, was darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The most important thing is that, in the whole killing world, the terrible killing opportunity pervaded, making the immortal intelligence in the rosefinch''s corpse gradually distorted, and at the moment, he kept crying.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing not only had no pity, but also couldn''t help laughing:


    "it''s really a bit of carelessness, and didn''t think that the spirit is your biggest weakness. In this case, the battle is quite simple!"


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out in the sea of knowledge, and the dense momentum filled the whole void. When you look up, you can see the shadow of a huge sword suspended on Sun Bing''s head."Life and death are impermanent"


    under the dense sword sense, the huge sword soul suddenly dissipated, but at this time, it was directly integrated into sun Bing''s pupil, turned into a look, and swept straight in front of him.


    In the electric light and flint, this vision crossed the void, and then directly passed through the eyes of the rosefinch corpse and entered into its sea of knowledge.


    Then, the dim eyes suddenly burst out. All the powers of sun Bing''s sword soul burst out in the sea of recognition of the rosefinch corpse. The spirit and will of Ling lie spread around, making the narrow sea of consciousness of rosefinch corpse appear cracks.


    "Chirp"


    up to now, the rosefinch corpse has sensed a fatal crisis, because this move has not only affected the body, but more importantly, it wants to kill its spirit and even the spirit.


    In the crisscross of life and death, the rosefinch corpse tries its best to burst out all its strength. However, no matter how terrible the flame around it is, even if the emptiness is burned out, it can not have any impact on the sword soul.


    Time flows slowly like this, but for a moment, the rosefinch knows that in the sea, that fuzzy red bird, completely fell under the sword soul.


    Then, the huge and incomparable body of the rosefinch suddenly stopped its movement and fell straight from the void, and all its vitality disappeared without trace.


    Obviously, at this moment, the spirituality of the rosefinch corpse born in the long years has been completely erased by sun Bing, and they are also out of danger.

 Chapter 3360

    With the fall of the rosefinch corpse, countless patterns all over the surrounding area collapsed and dissipated. The whole palace of rosefinch was in constant turbulence. Under the explosion of the rules of thousands of roads, all the space in the eye was collapsed.


    However, in this distorted space-time, an obscure rhyme of Tao is constantly surging, and finally directly infused into the body of the rosefinch. Only the mysterious power can be seen, and a dazzling light suddenly comes.


    In an instant, it was like a scorching sun. Even sun Bing and Yu Lingshen could not help closing their eyes under the glare of light, and their hearts were shocked:


    "what was that just now? Even we can''t look directly at it. Can we say it''s the treasure left by the rosefinch? "


    When the light gradually faded down, sun Bing and Yu Ling God''s eyes opened slowly. Looking up, they could see a red egg floating quietly in the void.


    "This, this, this is the rosefinch egg?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him and hesitating for a long time, Yu Ling God could not help but fight and speak directly. Through the trembling voice, he could fully hear the shock in his heart.


    We should know that this is the rosefinch. It is one of the four poles bred by heaven and earth. It can be called the supreme fire bird. It only needs enough time. It can grow up to the level of emperor''s territory without disease and disaster. It is absolutely strong in any place.


    At the moment, although it is only a rosefinch egg, if it is brought back to hatch successfully, it is possible to hatch a rosefinch. In the future, it will become one of the details of the heaven, which can be described as the supreme treasure.


    In the face of such a precious treasure, even if he is the prince of heaven, his mood is also very exciting.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and carefully looked at the rosefinch eggs in front of her. At last, her face suddenly changed greatly:


    "I''m not sure if it''s rosefinch eggs, but there''s a very strong voice among them, which will burst out soon, it''s now!"


    With the moment sun Bing''s words fell, the red egg in the void immediately burst into a bright light, and then the whole egg almost turned into a whirlpool, swallowing the strength around.


    For a moment, the fire of Nanming, which had been scattered all around, and the rest of the forces were pouring directly into the egg. Even the fire rising from the surface of the rosefinch corpse was absorbed by the egg.


    With the increase of absorption power, the vitality of that egg is more and more strong. It seems that a deep and strong heartbeat can be heard.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Each time the beat, there will be an obscure force burst, and the eggshell surface, there is a subtle crack.


    After being aware of this situation, Yu Ling God''s eyes were fixed on the egg in the void, and his face was full of Horror:


    "how could it be? The four elephants are naturally raised animals. Although they can be passed down from generation to generation and will never die out, it is very difficult to hatch, which requires enormous energy. Why do they hatch so easily at this moment


    "No, it''s still possible."


    At the moment, sun Bing held out his hand directly in front of Yu Ling God, and at the same time, he continued to explain with amazement:


    "in fact, as early as countless years ago, this egg has already begun to hatch. If you look carefully, you can find that there are many hidden lines around the eggshell.


    It can be said that only this egg is the core of the whole Zhuque palace, and everything else, even the dead rosefinch just now, is just the nutrition for this egg.


    It''s really the rosefinch. The layout and the idea are really admirable. "


    "What? Everything has already been arranged already? "


    Hearing these words, Yu Ling God could not help being stunned at the same place. However, at the next moment, his face immediately regained his calmness, and his mind moved. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures appeared in front of him.


    Among them, there are pyrophyllite, red stone and so on, each of which is quite precious. At the same time, it appears in the void, and the surrounding area has risen a lot, and there is a faint flame rising.


    Then, without any hesitation, Yu Ling God immediately threw a lot of Tiancai Dibao towards the eggs in the void. Sun Bing had to sigh for his carefree and easy manner, and could only secretly praise him:


    "if he is worthy of being the crown prince of heaven, he is so rich and generous, which is really admirable."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just something outside the body. I have a secret report in heaven. If we can send many resources to cultivate before the birth of the four elephant beast, then we will finally be able to subdue it.


    Although the rosefinch egg is on the verge of being broken at the moment, there is also a certain opportunity to help it at the moment. If we can make natural profits, even if we can''t, it''s nothing. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, and his face also showed a cold smile"If you don''t know this, then I''ll let you know what real wealth is. It''s just a little elixir. It''s nothing."


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing''s mind moved, and many of the supreme elixirs in the inner world appeared directly in front of him, and the strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole sky in an instant.


    Then sun Bing, like the spirit of the feather, kept throwing many holy herbs toward the egg in the void. After absorbing a lot of strength, the surface of the egg gradually appeared numerous cracks.


    "Kera"


    for a time, the whole world was silent to the extreme. Sun Bing and Yu Lingshen could not help holding their breath and gazing at the eggshell in the void.


    Only a very clear sound could be heard, and a piece of fragment on the surface of the eggshell finally fell off completely. A little milky white flame immediately flew to the outside through the crack.


    At the moment of seeing the object, sun Bing and Yu Ling god suddenly shrunk their eyes, and then exclaimed with one voice:


    "Nanming Lihuo"


    so far, the matter is beyond doubt, this is just a rosefinch egg.


    When they were agitated, the eggshells fell off one after another, and a blazing breath surged wildly. The temperature around them even rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, looking in front of him again, the rosefinch egg with cracks all over the place has completely dissipated, only a red bird flying in the void.

 Chapter 3361

    Although the bird''s body was quite small, sun Bing and Yu Ling God recognized it at a glance. It was said that the bird was the supreme of fire, the rosefinch, but this was the earliest time of the rosefinch.


    After a short period of astonishment, their faces were full of surprise, especially Yu Ling Shen, who constantly took out many precious natural materials and earth treasures, and said in a very cautious voice:


    "little rosefinch, come here quickly. As long as you come here, we can promise that all these treasures are your snacks."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but emerge a thousand splendor, and he murmurs in his heart:


    "although I don''t know for the moment, I don''t know where the Xuanwu, born in Kyushu, has gone. But if we can take down this rosefinch, it will be the same. If we can gather together the four elephants, we will surely be able to burst out the world-shaking power. ¡±


    thinking of this place, sun Bing couldn''t help but be fascinated. Then he thought, just like the feather spirit God, he put many supreme holy herbs in front of him and let the strong fragrance of medicine drift towards the little rosefinch.


    After smelling this smell, the little rosefinch can''t help being stunned in situ. The rice grain size eyes constantly glance back and forth from sun Bing and Yu Lingshen, silently reciting the temptation in front of him, which seems to be extremely tangled.


    Time flows away slowly. Finally, in the eyes of the little rosefinch, a touch of firmness finally emerges. Then she immediately waves her wings and prepares to fly in front of her.


    However, at this moment, in the silence of the void, suddenly came a burst of wild Laughter:


    "ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was a small rosefinch, and it seemed that it had just been born, and there was such a strong vitality in the body, which was countless times better than the corpse that died for countless years.


    If you swallow up and absorb you, then my emperor''s strength can be restored to a large extent, and even it''s OK to ascend the throne again. It''s really God''s help to me! "


    "No, it''s the four elephant emperor!"


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing and Yu Ling God''s faces changed. Turning around, we can find that the four elephant emperor, who was originally pale and could only sit on the spot for healing, was looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this situation, two people immediately emerged behind a thick cold sweat, even in the same mind came up with three words:


    "trapped!"


    In front of him, the arrow is moving towards the extreme, and then the arrow moves towards the infinite power.


    "Broken star resolution"


    the bright arrows cut through the void, and the violent power swept through, and the surrounding space could not help being twisted, as if there were stars exploding, full of incomparable edge.


    But the four elephant emperor''s face was not panic, and his eyes were even filled with deep disdain:


    "just want to block the emperor? The fool said, since this emperor dares to do so, then naturally he is well prepared. Anyway, I would like to thank you for your help


    When the words fell, the pale complexion of the four elephant emperor immediately became ruddy. At the same time, a startling weather situation burst out of his body, and the power of the extreme way shrouded the four sides and suppressed the void around him.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Why do you still have the strength of the great emperor? Have you been pretending before


    For a moment, sun Bing and Yu Ling God asked directly with one voice.


    On hearing this, the four elephant emperor couldn''t help laughing. After taking a contemptuous look at Sun Bing, he chuckled and said:


    "previously, the Emperor didn''t cheat you. What happened before is true. That card has been used up, but I didn''t leave a card in my previous life. For this little rosefinch, such a price is nothing!"


    Between words, the terrifying power of the Empire erupted completely. There was great power in every move, but it was just a flick. Many obscure forces immediately condensed into a meteor and swept in front of us.


    "Boom"


    a burst of earth shaking sound directly spread out. In front of the bright meteor, the arrow that collected all the strength of the feather spirit God exploded completely, but the meteor still did not stop and continued to fall.


    "Kaitian"


    all of a sudden, a deep voice sounded directly, and then a bright light broke through the sky, vaguely as if to see the birth and death of the universe, but only the sword light came down


    then, the twinkling meteor suddenly broke into two parts, violent Daoyun collided with each other, and the explosion of the afterwaves made the whole void chaotic Fuzzy figure slowly blocked in front of the four elephant emperor.


    "You don''t really think that you can block the Emperor just by a mole ant?"


    Looking at Sun Bing in front of him, the four elephant emperor looks very gloomy at the moment, and his eyes are even filled with the most cruel killing opportunities"Originally, as a thank you for helping me find the little rosefinch, I wanted to spare your life, but since you want to die, then don''t blame the ruthlessness of the emperor''s men!"


    When the words fell, the power of the four elephant emperor suddenly broke out, and his big hand stretched out in front of him, and the dense atmosphere of killing and cutting filled the sky.


    "White tiger claw"


    under the outbreak of all kinds of obscure Daoyun, a snow-white tiger claw emerged from the sky and swept away directly towards sun Bing. Under the dense and strong atmosphere of killing, the aftereffect was enough to suffocate anyone.


    But Sun Bing''s face still remained unchanged. When the tiger''s paw was about to fall in front of him, he chuckled:


    "although you hide it very skillfully, do you really think I haven''t made any preparations?"


    "What? Are you prepared? "


    All of a sudden, hearing this news, the four elephant emperor could not help being stunned. Then, a strong sense of crisis sprang up in his heart. Just as his heart was full of doubts, a light laugh suddenly came out:


    "Kyushu border, give me the town!"


    With the fall of the words, the originally calm void suddenly twisted. An ancient tripod full of incomparable vicissitudes of life slowly emerged. The heavy and vast breath came to the four elephant emperor in an instant.


    Then many roads crisscross, based on the nine tripods, constantly gather the power of heaven and earth. In the blur, you can see the power of countless Taoist figures, which also pour into the nine cauldrons.


    Kyushu tripod on the many vicissitudes of light flashing, coupled with sun Bing''s body of cosmic power indoctrination, hard to block the attack of white tiger claws.


    Seeing this, the four elephant emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and even exclaimed:


    "not good!"

 Chapter 3362

    But the next moment, sun Bing''s counterattack has arrived. The breath of endless years on the Kyushu tripod is full of air, and you can see the endless stream of humanity coming, gathering the strength of the whole human race, and falling straight down.


    At the moment, each Jiuzhou tripod is as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, coming from the sky, the solid space can''t help being collapsed, even the four elephant emperor can''t bear it, and his upright body bends down slightly.


    "Sun Bing, you dare to humiliate the emperor like this. If you don''t tear you into pieces, it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    Aware of his own state at the moment, the four elephant emperor''s heart is filled with endless anger. After the words are finished, he immediately takes a long breath, and his internal strength runs wildly.


    "Roar"


    faintly, it seems that you can hear a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, and the whole body of the four elephant emperor appears a bright blue light, especially his spine, which has transformed into a legendary green dragon.


    The spine is all the strength of longhui collective, which makes the power of the four elephant emperor soar several times. He can only hear a cry of gnashing his teeth. His bent back stands erect:


    "with such a small means, I also want to trap the emperor. Let''s dream about it!"


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with dignity, but there is still a trace of disdain on his face:


    "is it? Then try again


    Words fall, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly changed, obscure power directly burst out, a little star gradually appeared around, to the end, the whole space is full of stars.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou sword array"


    a mouthful of flying swords immediately flew out of the sword box, absorbing countless stars from hundreds of millions of miles away. The sharp edge was revealed, and the last sword array was extremely large.


    It''s very difficult just to face the boundary of Kyushu. At the moment, we can see a sword formation. On the ferocious face of the four elephant emperor, there are even three points of fear. Then, with a cold hum, infinite power surges in his body.


    In an instant, the dragon and the tiger roared, the birds chirped and the tortoise hissed. The momentum of the four elephant beast was surging out continuously, and finally it broke out completely.


    If you look up, you can see that the spine of the four elephant emperor is a dragon, the five zang organs turn into tigers, the limbs turn into tortoise feet, and the rosefinch becomes the source of strength. Although there is less flexibility and killing, the strength of the body is fully exerted to the extreme.


    With all his efforts, he lifted up all the nine ancient tripods. At last, the powerful force broke out. The nine ancient tripods were even thrown directly into the sky by him.


    However, before the four elephant emperor successfully escaped, the star shaped sword array shrouding the heaven and earth was completely formed, with thousands of stars turning into array patterns, and stars as nodes. In addition, 365 flying swords were added to show the myriad mysteries.


    In many flying swords, they absorb endless starlight, and finally use these starlight to condense into sword Qi and attack directly into the array.


    As for the four elephant emperor at the moment, you can see a dazzling sword coming, which seems to contain the power of hundreds of millions of stars. Only the breath is so overwhelming.


    But there was no fear in his heart, and even a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said sarcastically:


    "with this sword spirit, do you want to kill this emperor? It seems that the rumored sun Bing is just like... "


    But before the words were finished, the four elephant emperor couldn''t help being silent, because he had already seen that after the sword Qi, the sword light like raindrops came one after another, and almost filled the whole sky.


    If only one sword Qi is nothing, Rao Shi''s heart is filled with a strong sense of crisis. Between life and death, the four elephant emperor''s thinking is quite clear and thorough. When his mind moves, the whole person immediately curls up in the same place.


    But if you look closely, you can see that a series of obscure inscriptions are constantly surging around its body. Finally, you can see the black light flashing, and a huge and incomparable Xuanwu appears in the original place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of sword Qi has already arrived, and the dense sword light sweeps across the world. This kind of scene can be said to be spectacular to the extreme.


    At the next moment, countless sword Qi fell on the Xuanwu shell, and only a slight burst could be heard. As for the Xuanwu, there was no injury at all.


    "It''s true that he is the great emperor of the four elephants, and this kind of details should not be underestimated."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes were very long, but there was no change in his face. He even sneered: "is this your confidence? It''s really eye opening. I didn''t expect that the trump card of the four elephant emperor would be a king eight crouching in the same place. If today''s events spread out, you would certainly be the laughing stock of the world. "


    Rao is the four elephant emperor''s state of mind is detached, but after hearing these words, there is still some feeling of Qi and blood surging up. I wish I could appear in front of sun Bing and kill him.


    However, the only reason in my mind still stopped the action of the four elephant emperor, and at the same time, he kept saying to himself in silence:"This is the son''s provocation. You can''t be fooled. You just need to survive this period of time. You will certainly have to cut thousands of pieces and pieces of corpses from then on."


    Seeing the four elephant emperor was not cheated, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of regret, but he did not have any depression. After a sneer, the spirit of the sea of knowledge erupted madly.


    For a while, the Jiuzhou tripod, which had just been forced to fly by the four elephant emperor, came again. The heavy breath was filled with madness, and the power of the whole heaven and earth was gathered, and it was suppressed directly below.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    At the same time, the four elephant emperor could only feel a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He looked up and saw the heavy Kyushu tripod. His calm face was full of panic.


    Although his face showed disdain for the sword array of the stars in the sky, he was extremely vigilant in his heart. The sword array alone would be enough to trap him in a short period of time. If he added a Kyushu border, even he would not be able to get rid of the difficulty.


    At the thought of this, a touch of firmness flashed in the eyes of the four elephant emperor, and then the whole body was shining with bright light. Once again, you can find that the Xuanwu just disappeared, and the rest is a majestic green dragon.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of the body filled the entire void, there is no end to see, the body of the remaining Wei show, people are afraid.


    "Roar"


    the startling dragon chant sounded directly, and the green dragon transformed by the four elephant emperor immediately opened its teeth and clawed its huge body and forced it to fly towards the sky.

 Chapter 3363

    However, sun Bing, who saw this scene, couldn''t wait to die. With his mind moving, the whole circle of stars'' sword array was constantly changing. The power of hundreds of millions of stars was gathering wildly. The sword Qi formed by countless stars was like throwing it without money.


    Qinglong is the head of the four elephants. The five elements belong to wood. It is also called the Lord of heaven and earth. Its strength can be said to be incomparable. Even if it is the evolution of the four elephant emperor, it is also extraordinary.


    In the face of countless sword Qi like a shower above the sky, I saw that the green dragon turned its body, waved its huge tail, and wagged its tail with a movement of divine dragon. It showed great power, and it would not know how much sword Qi swept.


    Then, the Dragon claws waved, showing great power, and even forcibly smashed the void. Under this move, the whole star shaped sword array could not help twisting.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling. Under the operation of his spiritual strength, the nine ancient tripods had fallen from the sky, completely in the order of the nine palaces, gathering the divine power of heaven and earth to suppress it.


    For a moment, the four elephant emperor could only feel the heavy momentum coming towards him. The whole person felt as if he were in the mire. Every move was very difficult. When he raised his head, he would have a hundred million swords.


    Although the strength of the green dragon is strong, but a lot of sword spirit is also quite sharp. Under the impact of one after another, the blue dragon scale eventually appeared a series of cracks, and finally there were countless scars on the green dragon, and the golden blood flowed down continuously.


    Under the sharp impact of sharp pain, the body of the four elephant emperor kept twisting, and at the same time, the internal strength surged, and the rich vitality immediately emerged.


    After all, the five elements of Qinglong belong to wood, which means vitality. Under the impetus of strength, it is not difficult to live and die, and it is easier to recover from the injury.


    But even so, the face of the four elephant emperor is still quite ugly, because even if he can recover his injuries, there is still a limit. If he can''t break the game, he can only be consumed to death!


    After thinking of this, the four elephant emperor finally made the final decision. The obscure power filled the air. It seemed that the sound of crisscross weapons sounded, and then the huge green dragon disappeared completely.


    In the thick smoke of gunpowder, a vague figure emerged, and then a majestic white tiger gradually appeared in sun Bing''s sight. Just the breath emerging from his body made people feel a kind of tingling in his eyes.


    Just when sun Bing wants to continue to make a move, the whole person is suddenly stunned at the original place, because after the clouds have completely dissipated, you can see that on the white tiger''s back, the vermilion lark''s wings are constantly waving.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, there are only four big words left in sun Bing''s mind:


    "white tiger with wings?"


    "Oh"


    then, the four elephant emperor did not give sun Bing any time to think. After a long whistle, the tiger claws immediately waved toward the sky, and the golden light suddenly burst out, just like thousands of magic soldiers breaking out at the same time, and the void along the way collapsed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that fierce attack has already fallen on the Zhou Tian star sword array.


    All of a sudden, the rules of the road collapsed, the obscure inscriptions dissipated, and even the stars in the void could not help but dim down.


    This is the legendary four elephant beast, white tiger. It is the God of war and cutting bred by heaven and earth. The five elements belong to gold and control all the military fronts between heaven and earth. In terms of attack power, the four elephants are the strongest, and a single attack can break the void.


    What''s more, on the back of this white tiger, there are rosefinch wings, so it will be more extraordinary.


    Just when sun Bingxin was shocked, the voice of the four elephant emperor suddenly rang out:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, this is the magic power that this emperor has been pondering over for countless times. It is just a kind of magic power that can combine the power of the two four elephants. It''s your honor to die in this move."


    After the words fall, I can see that the wings of the rosefinch behind the four elephant emperor are constantly waving, and the whole person almost turns into a streamer and flies towards the sky.


    The deep voice of "stop fighting with war"


    continued to ring, and then a sharp to the extreme momentum suddenly burst out, which contained the boundless, compared with sun Bing''s sword meaning.


    At the next moment, the power of terror comes directly. The star shaped sword array that has just shaken is even more bright and shining. It looks like it may collapse at any time.


    "Kyushu border, give it to me!"


    "Chaos bead, suppress void!"


    At the critical time of life and death crisscross, sun Bing does not dare to have any reservation. The endless power in his body surges, while driving the power of Jiuzhou Ding and controlling the chaos bead.


    For a time, only a bright pearl can be seen hanging high above the nine days. The majestic power surging, forcibly suppressing time and space, only sun Bing alone can freely move.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The bloody streamer on the sword of killing immortals in his hand flashed, and he made every effort to chop at the four elephant emperor."Exterminating heaven and exterminating the world"


    there is a strong killing opportunity in one sword. Even heaven and earth seem to be buried in this sword, which is quite terrible.


    However, just as the sword was about to fall on the four elephant emperor, his white tiger eyes suddenly blinked.


    "Not good!"


    See this moment, sun Bing immediately emerged behind a thick cold sweat.


    At the next moment, the wings on the white tiger''s back suddenly waved, and his body almost turned into a streamer of light, and even forced to break away from the static time. He narrowly avoided sun Bing''s attack, and then launched a crazy counterattack.


    At this moment, the battle has entered a white hot degree. Both sides have fought to the point of madness. Only in the void can we see the two figures crisscrossing, and the clanging sound of weapons'' collision can be heard. We don''t know how many moves to fight.


    But even so, they both felt a slight impatience. After such a long time, sun Bing found that the effect of Lei Yu was gradually disappearing, and the four elephant emperor also noticed that the power of the extreme in his body was also decreasing.


    If it continues like this, after a while, their strength will return to normal, and both will lose. At that time, the feather spirit will become the final winner.


    "Let''s decide the outcome with one move."


    At the critical moment, sun Bing and the four elephant emperor have the same idea in their minds, and then the power in their bodies runs wildly, and two earthshaking momentum erupts directly.

 Chapter 3364

    All kinds of obscure Taoist rhymes are madly gathered. The legendary green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and even Xuanwu and other supernatural animals are constantly coming. Among them, the power of wood, gold, fire and water permeates the sky.


    Finally, the virtual shadows of the four elephant gods and beasts are suspended in the void in turn, among which the green dragon belongs to wood, showing the vitality of the green; the white tiger is gold, the bright gold is dazzling; the rosefinch is the fire, the red luster is daunting; finally, the Xuanwu belongs to water, the dark fluorescence is extremely heavy.


    The four forces of the five elements, together with the power of the four elephants and beasts, even directly condensed into a very obscure formation in the void. The light of blue, gold, red and even black kept flashing, and the obscure array patterns gradually spread towards the center.


    Finally, an inexplicable sense of massiness emerges in the void. When you raise your head, you can see it. A strange figure emerges slowly. The lion''s head comes into view first, then the antlers and the tiger''s eyes


    Seeing this, Yu Ling''s eyes were filled with panic, and a terrible thought came to his mind. Finally, he could not help exclaiming: "this, this, is this the legendary unicorn?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you really deserve to be the crown prince of heaven. You still have three points of insight. Yes, this is the kylin in the rumor."


    After hearing the four elephant emperor laughing, he continued to say: "for hundreds of millions of years, I have been thinking about how to improve my strength. Fortunately, my kung fu is not bad for those who have a heart, and finally found a drop of blood essence from the unicorn beast.


    This move has been brewing for countless years. Although it is only a preliminary one, it is the most powerful one that the emperor has mastered. It''s your honor to die under this move. "


    All of a sudden, hearing this, Rao is filled with surprise in sun Bing''s heart. You should know that this is Qilin. Although the auspicious beast is the same as the four elephant beast, its status seems to be higher.


    The four elephant beast is the four poles of heaven and earth. If the status of Kirin is higher than them, we can imagine how terrible its strength is.


    With the fall of the words of the four elephant emperor, the shadow of the unicorn and auspicious beast is also in the center of the array formed by the four elephants. Its whole body is full of dark brown, just like the thick earth, full of the power of tolerance.


    "Five Spirits concentric array"


    all of a sudden, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu and even the last unicorn appear, showing the power of the five elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All the powers of the whole array burst out in an instant.


    Under this array, sun Bing can clearly feel that his whole person seems to fall into the mire, and it is very difficult to move his arm. In his heart, there is a fatal sense of crisis emerging, and the whole person is extremely dangerous.


    But even so, there was no fear on Sun Bing''s face. After taking a deep breath, he was not willing to be outdone. The infinite power in his body erupted wildly. In addition, the immortal body was waved and forced to break free from the shackles around him.


    The majestic power is constantly pouring into Zhuxian sword, so that the whole blade surface, there is a light blood light, the whole void is filled with a sense of forest.


    "Taiyi"


    "Taichu"


    "Taichu"


    "Taishi"


    "Taisu"


    "Taiji"


    in the twinkling of an eye, sun Bing''s five swords were successively wielded, and the dazzling light of the sword had already burst into the sky in an instant.


    Moreover, the five swords are so mysterious that the calm void suddenly distorts under the flash of the sword. It seems that we can see the universe shrinking and the space-time changing under the hundreds of millions of obscure Taoist rhymes.


    In a word, under the light of the five swords, there are many mysteries, such as the changes of the universe, the reincarnation of years, and even the origin of heaven and earth.


    "This, this, this seems to be congenital five too, did not expect that you not only understand these five roads, but also can perfectly integrate them together!"


    Seeing this scene, the four elephant emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a terrible conjecture appeared in his mind, but the next moment he clenched his teeth and sneered:


    "but even so, what can we do? This emperor combines the power of the five most powerful beasts bred by heaven and earth from ancient times to the present. It can be said that he is loved by heaven and earth, and absolutely invincible. Is it that you can only compete with the five heavenly beings? Give it to me


    In an instant, five virtual shadows, such as green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and even Qilin, ran down from the sky, perfectly blocking sun Bing''s retreat.


    But at the same time, the sword light in the void suddenly twisted and swept away with one minute and five straight towards the five virtual shadows.


    "Boom"


    the moment of the earth shaking noise has filled the whole sky. The moment the sword light collides with the five virtual shadows, it explodes with a terrifying aftershock. The solid space is constantly distorted, and even the whole Zhuque palace is shaking.


    But at the moment, the dragon and the tiger roar, the birds sing and the tortoise hisses, and the sword edge is sharp. The battle is even more and more fierce. The aftershocks of each collision are enough to frighten people.As for the feather spirit God, he could not help but retreat for hundreds of millions of miles, and could only look at the terrible aftershocks with horror on his face.


    As time went by slowly, the five swords in the void gradually faded down, but the shadow of the divine beast also became indistinct, a look likely to collapse at any time.


    After a short time of thinking, sun Bing and the four elephant emperor could not help but emerge a sharp color in their eyes. Then the sword edge was sharp, showing endless edge and flying towards the sky.


    The beast roared, but it also continued to attack.


    After all, the collision of all the forces left between the two men broke out. The most fragile shadow of the white tiger, flashing with swords, first sent out a sad cry and burst into pieces.


    However, the next moment, there is a sword directly smashed by Kirin. Both sides come and go. After the electric light and flint, all the forces explode together. Under the wave of terror, the surrounding space can''t help twisting completely.


    However, between life and death, the reaction speed of sun Bing and the four elephant emperor is still quite fast. At the moment of emergency, they timely blocked the aftershocks in front of them, but even so, they still couldn''t help but spit out bursts of blood mist.


    In the end, only two vague figures could be seen, flying out of the turbulent void, falling heavily into the distant void, and there was no life left.

 Chapter 3365

    For a time, the whole world can not help but fall into a strange silence, only feather spirit God alone, carefully dormant in the remote corner, very cautious looking at the scene in front of.


    I don''t know how long it took. After confirming that they didn''t stand up, the feather spirit God slowly stood up and looked back and forth on the two bodies in the void, and a strange brilliance appeared in the deepest part of the pupil.


    After thinking about it again and again, Yu Ling God''s heart finally made a decision. After a long breath, he stepped out straight in front of him.


    However, at this moment, a very weak voice suddenly sounded:


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, only you are in your prime. Listen to me and kill the four elephant emperor as soon as possible. Otherwise, once it is fully recovered, you and I will be in danger of their lives."


    At the moment of hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s whole body could not help being stiff at the same place, but his reaction speed was very fast. He immediately turned his head and looked at Sun Bing, and said with surprise on his face:


    "brother sun, are you ok? That''s wonderful. I don''t know what I need to be told to do? "


    At the moment, sun Bing tried his best to deflect his head and spoke slowly and powerlessly:


    "there is no time to delay. At the moment, the four elephant emperor has been wounded by me, and there is no power to fight back. Kill him quickly!"


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling God''s face took a touch of caution, and then slowly explained:


    "after all, the four elephant emperor is very crafty. I suspect that he may be pretending. If it is true, then I will kill him immediately."


    "You can rest assured that the four elephant emperor has been severely damaged by me. Even if he has his own strength, it''s no big deal. You just need to attack from a long distance, and you won''t suffer any danger."


    Barely recovered after a little injury, sun Bing can''t help but continue to speak.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God''s eyes gradually showed a strange light. His heart moved, and a long bow appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, he said with a sneer:


    "in this case, I''m not polite. Four elephant emperor, please die!"


    When the words fall, the spirit of feather suddenly pulls the bow, and all kinds of rhymes are constantly converging into a sharp arrow. The direction corresponding to it is the four elephant emperor.


    Just as he was preparing to shoot an arrow, another voice suddenly remembered:


    "Prince of heaven, the emperor is willing to pay enough price, please stop it quickly."


    "Oh, the price? You didn''t say that before, and I still remember that you were very arrogant just now


    After hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face immediately showed a funny smile.


    Seeing this, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the four elephant emperor, but at the next moment he suppressed all his anger and said with a smile:


    "it was really my fault just now, but I am willing to pay a sufficient price. This is a chaotic stone, which contains endless chaotic breath. It is one of the charms of forging emperor''s soldiers, which must be able to make up for gang Is it just the fault? "


    Yu Ling God put this chaotic stone into his pocket. His eyes were full of joy, but his face was still. He said casually:


    "just try to be strong, but since you are so sincere, I will forgive you for the time being."


    Smell speech, the four elephant emperor can not help but a long sigh of relief, after all, as sun Bing said, at the moment he is also in the weakest time.


    However, just as his mind relaxed, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the face of Yu Ling God in the distance, and then the infinite strength in his body surged wildly, pulling bow and archery, and the whole person''s movement reached the extreme.


    Only a bright streamer can be seen passing by. In the blink of an eye, it has passed through the void and shot directly into the chest of the four elephant emperor.


    Turning his head and looking at the arrow on his body, the eyes of the four elephant emperor are still full of thick incomprehensibility. Finally, he can''t help but roar:


    "haven''t you forgiven Ben di? Why do you want to keep doing it? "


    "Although forgiveness means forgiveness, this is not the reason for me to stop. After all, if you are killed, your treasures will become the things in your pocket?"


    I saw the mouth of Yu Ling God slightly cocked up, but the utterance was cold to the extreme.


    For a time, the eyes of the four elephant emperor were filled with endless anger. After feeling the life that was constantly passing away in his body, he had no concern about it any more. He roared with a ferocious face:


    "what a heaven, what a prince. Do you want the treasures of this emperor? But even if I die, I will die with you. "


    At the moment when the words fell, all the trees, flowers and even fruits of the four elephant emperor appeared. A drop of blood in his body was constantly burned. All the forces burst out at this moment and made every effort to attack Yu Ling Shen.


    For a while, you can only see the shadow of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and even Kirin, emerging at the same time, carrying the towering power and rushing forward madly.In the face of life and death crisis, Yu Ling God''s reaction speed is very fast, the body subconsciously retreats towards the rear, at the same time, the fluorescence in his hands flickers one after another in front of him.


    However, it is so terrible for a great emperor to fight back at the end of his life. Even the monks of the same level dare not guarantee that they can bear it perfectly, let alone the feather spirit God.


    Under the violent force, one barrier after another broke down. Finally, the terrifying force came directly to the Yu Ling God. The shadow of the four elephant beast and even the unicorn exploded in an instant.


    The whole space was blown into a void. I don''t know how long it took before it gradually recovered. As for the figure of the feather spirit God, it also slowly returned from the void space.


    Compared with the previous handsome and natural and unrestrained, the feather spirit God at the moment can be said to be extremely miserable, floating white clothes can not help being broken, all over the body is covered with ferocious wounds, the red blood is constantly flowing, and the breath on the body is also quite weak.


    And recall the previous scene, Yu Ling God''s eyes, still flashed a touch of fear, this time if not in the hands of the emperor of heaven gave him the card, then just absolutely fell.


    However, at the next moment, the feather spirit''s face has returned to normal. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the shining Pagoda in the void, and his face showed a satisfied smile:


    "although the risk this time is quite large, the harvest is also quite gratifying. The four elephant pagoda is not only slightly damaged, but also an imperial artifact to repair it!"

 Chapter 3366

    "Well, at this moment, I would like to congratulate you on your treasure. Please wait for a moment. If I can recover my injury, I will be able to leave the rosefinch palace later."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    However, at the moment of hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face changed immediately. Then he looked at Sun Bing with a strange face and said in a soft voice:


    "Congratulations now. It''s really a little early!"


    At this moment, sun Bing''s face appeared three points of solemnity, and a deep voice sounded directly:


    "dare you ask what you mean by this? Please make it clear. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, you''ve already said that. What are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t believe you can''t understand it at all


    For a moment, Yu Ling God couldn''t help laughing. The greed and desire that had been hidden in his heart broke out completely. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes and sneered:


    "originally, I planned to kill you with the array in the ancient heaven, but after seeing your real strength, I doubted that the array could trap you and absolutely could not kill you, so I still beat you He gave up his mind.


    But I never thought that if you want to plant flowers and flowers, and if you don''t want to plant willows and willows into shade, you and the four elephant emperor will be both defeated. In the end, you will be the last fisherman. This really makes me feel guilty! "


    Although the words said that he was ashamed, but in the end the feather spirit God couldn''t help laughing, and his face was full of complacency.


    "In this way, everything you have done before is a disguise, and what you are plotting is a lot of treasures in your lower body."


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face was gloomy and incomparable. His eyes were staring at the figure in the distance, and he said coldly:


    "I really didn''t think that the prince of heaven was such a dirty person. If this information was spread out, would you not be afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    "Ridicule? It''s really naive. "


    Hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s face was filled with disdain, and then sneered:


    "it''s so-called that a general''s achievements are withered. As for you, you are just a dead bone behind us. Besides, as long as you are happy to die, who knows the news?


    As long as you fall down, in addition to your people, the rest of the people will soon forget you.


    But what can the Terrans remember about you? Is it hard to get revenge? You should know that you are the strongest in the whole Terran. As long as you fall, the Terran is not worth mentioning


    "What a prince of heaven. I thought you were a righteous gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be such a wicked villain."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. Then he gritted his teeth and said coldly:


    "I have to say that the opportunity you have grasped is really ingenious. But just now you have lost your cards to 7788 in order to kill the four elephant emperor. I don''t know if you can stop my counterattack?"


    But even so, Yu Ling''s face remained unchanged, and he could not help but snort:


    "with your strength, even if the emperor needs to deal with the counter attack before his death, even if the emperor has to deal with it carefully, since we have come forward, we naturally have enough confidence. What is this


    When the words fell, the hand of Yu Ling God immediately bloomed with bright golden light. When the light gradually faded, he could see a shining magic bow appeared in his hand.


    The whole divine bow is amazing. It is golden yellow and has many exquisite patterns engraved on its surface. It seems ordinary, but it contains incomparably terrifying power. There is a fire dragon around the bow, which can be felt even thousands of miles away.


    As for the upper and lower bows and arms, they looked ferocious, and the sharp edge flashed by, just like a sharp sword.


    In a word, as soon as the bow appeared, a strong sense of crisis sprang up in sun Bing''s heart, and countless thoughts poured into his mind. Finally, he thought of a very terrible thing and directly exclaimed:


    "this, this, this, who, this is the legend..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you still have three points of insight. Yes, this is the legendary sun shooting bow."


    At the moment, Yu Lingshen couldn''t help laughing, and looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was full of sarcasm:


    "since you have heard of it, you should understand the power of this thing? Do you dare to ask brother sun, can this object block your counterattack


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of solemnity. How could he not know about the sun shooting God bow.


    Among the ages, there is an era called the Lich era, and this bow was born at the beginning of this era. It was born from heaven and earth. It was also born with ten arrows of heaven and earth. Under the combination of both sides, the power is particularly terrifying.


    However, as time goes on, the bow has not been known for a long time. Instead, the decisive battle between the lichs has begun. The king of the demons has three feet of gold and black, and rises in the sky in the form of a scorching sun, with ten suns hanging high in the sky.The blazing temperature pervaded the whole universe, where the river evaporated, and the spiritual roots were destroyed. It can be said that life was ruined and the land was in a mess, and countless wizard soldiers fell.


    Seeing such a scene, a great wizard named Yi was infuriated in his heart. After going through many difficulties and dangers, he finally succeeded in getting the divine bow bred by heaven and earth, and then arched with a bow.


    Nine times later, nine successive rounds of hot sun fell from the sky, and only the last one was still suspended in the sky. Since then, this divine bow has the name of shooting the sun, and its legend has lasted for ever.


    Since that battle, the great wizard named Yi fell down because he forced the treasure to exhaustion. As for the sun shooting bow, countless friars searched wildly because of its terrible power. However, the bow seemed to have disappeared completely, and the whole Lich era had never reappeared.


    Originally thought that this piece of treasure should disappear in the endless years, but unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of heaven.


    Just as sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. When he looked up, he could see Yu Ling God holding the sun shooting bow and the heaven and earth arrow in one hand, and slowly opened the bow string.


    All of a sudden, the endless power of the vast heaven and earth rushed toward the feather spirit God, and finally all gathered on the arrow of heaven and earth. The great power of heaven and earth came continuously, and only a sharp and extreme edge filled the sky.


    Under this sharp edge, Rao Shi sun Bing''s immortal golden body felt the piercing pain, and the sense of crisis of death constantly surrounded him, as if he would fall at any time.

 Chapter 3367

    "Ha ha ha ha, brother sun, I''ll say goodbye to you today."


    When the bow string is full, Yu Ling God''s face is full of rebellious smile, and then he says goodbye in a low voice:


    "but please rest assured, brother sun, this seat will certainly carry on your will and carry on with you many treasures. In the future, you will create eternal glory and be famous forever."


    After the words fell, Yu Ling God didn''t have any hesitation at all. He slowly released his hand holding the bow string. The arrow of heaven and earth immediately turned into a streamer and ran straight to sun Bing.


    In the blink of an eye, that arrow has already passed through the void, and even time can''t limit it.


    Under the life and death crisis, sun Bing''s internal strength also all erupted, agglomerated all the strength of the whole body, and made every effort to attack in front of him.


    On the surface of the sharp Zhuxian sword, the blood streamed wildly. At last, only a bright light could be seen coming from the blade.


    Although the sword is quite powerful, the whole void can not help but stagnate when it contacts with the arrow of heaven and earth.


    After a pause for a moment, the sword fell apart. As for the Qiankun arrow, it continued to sweep towards sun Bing.


    Standing in the distance of the feather spirit God, after seeing the whole process, nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Roar"


    at last, only a burst of earth shaking sound can be heard through the void, and the surrounding space can not help turning into nothingness, and the cracks of space spread around in an irregular way, a scene of extinction.


    Then, Yu Ling God''s face seemed to be filled with regret and reminiscence. He slowly shook his head and sighed:


    "it''s really sad that such a rare son of heaven has fallen here like this. Brother sun, please go all the way, and you will certainly be kind to your legacy."


    "You don''t need to worry about these treasures. I will take good care of them."


    However, it is also at this moment, a cold voice directly sounded.


    At the moment of hearing this, Yu Ling God could not help standing still. His eyes were filled with deep incomprehension, and he kept murmuring: "no, it''s impossible. This is an impossible thing. Even the three legged golden crows who were once the great emperor can''t resist the sun shooting God bow and the heaven and earth arrow. How can you survive?"


    At the same time, Yu Ling God''s eyes kept turning, looking at the turbulent void, trying to verify his guess.


    With the flow of time, the turbulent space is gradually restored to calm, but seeing the scene in front of him, the feather spirit God completely cracked his eyes.


    Because a figure slowly out of the twisted space, this is sun Bing, the most important thing is that he not only has no injuries, but also his momentum is constantly rising.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "why can''t I survive? You don''t really think that you are safe and sound, do you? For a long time, I have been waiting patiently, even just now, I am pretending to tempt you


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s breath has reached Tianzun''s sixth heaven. However, even in this way, the momentum is still not stagnant, but constantly rising, and the last sharp imperial power fills the sky.


    Aware of this momentum, Yu Ling God, who was still able to barely retain his last touch of reason, was completely insane and kept roaring: "impossible, impossible. You don''t have any thunder jade in your hand. Why do you have such strength under the condition of being bitten by thunder spirit emperor? And there was no sign of injury. Why on earth? "


    "At this point, thank you very much."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "originally, I had to suppress myself with chaotic green lotus all the time, but I didn''t expect that when I was in Guanghan palace, you were so generous that you gave up laurel tree, and a divine medicine entered the universe below.


    So that the universe on that side is more and more stable. Although we can''t completely eliminate the reverse of the emperor leiling, it''s not difficult to suppress a few bodies in a short time. This period of time is enough to solve you. "


    "Poof"


    after knowing this answer, Yu Lingshen, who was already extremely angry, opened his mouth and spewed out bursts of blood mist. His heart was full of regret and kept crying out:


    "I hate, why didn''t you stop at that time? Heaven is unfair..."


    At the moment, if you don''t have a look at Sun Xianling, you will feel no pity at all


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing started. The power of the universe in his body broke out completely. He condensed the magic power of the emperor level and tried his best to fight in front of him."Guanghan Qinghui"


    with a simple sword, the obscure Taiyin holy way emerges, and the whole world changes into a silent night. When you look up, you can see a full moon hanging in the sky.


    The obscure power surging, the endless moon into a sharp sword, straight from the sky, sweeping toward the feather spirit God.


    The deadly sense of crisis made Yu Ling God, who had been crazy, barely regained his consciousness. When he recalled what sun Bing said before, his eyes were filled with reluctance. Finally, he could not help but clench his teeth and say coldly:


    "you can only suppress the reaction for a moment, right? Then this seat will force you to die


    Then, Yu Lingshen path retreated to the rear. In the flight, his right hand once again flashed a bright light. Another heaven and earth arrow appeared and arched with a bow. The whole process was almost to the extreme, and the arrow flew directly to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the full moon, which was completely formed by the way of the heaven and earth, was defeated by the arrow of heaven and earth. The original night completely collapsed, and the void was restored again.


    However, unable to dodge, Yu Ling God was also hit by the sword, and a clear sword mark appeared on his body.


    Every drop of blood flowed from the wound. Every drop was as heavy as tens of thousands of Jun, and even forced the space to collapse. The full-bodied vitality exploded, which made the space constantly distorted.


    On the other side, Yu Ling God didn''t care about his injuries. His internal strength kept running, and he continued to flee to the distance. At the same time, his eyes were turning and he was frantically looking for opportunities to continue to pull his bow and shoot arrows.

 Chapter 3368

    It has to be said that as the prince of heaven, the strength of Yu Ling God is quite strong. Even in a desperate situation, he still advances and retreats in an orderly manner. However, due to the limited number of arrows in heaven and earth, he directly condensed his internal strength into an arrow to hinder sun Bing''s progress.


    However, the power contained in these arrows is far less than one tenth of that of the heaven and earth arrows. Even if the whole sky is filled with arrows like a shower, sun Bing just flicks them away, and in an instant everything in front of them is completely eliminated.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling God''s face is hard to see the extreme. At the same time, he has a rare regret in his heart. If he had known that the final result was like this, he would not have been exposed.


    But the matter has come to an end. Looking at Sun Bing, who is getting closer and closer, Yu Ling can only clench his teeth and take out a heaven and earth arrow again, and all the forces in his body explode completely.


    "The sky is falling apart"


    the massive momentum swept the sky in an instant, and then the arrow immediately broke through the void and sped towards sun Bing.


    Along the way, the space is constantly distorted and collapsed. Under the outbreak of terror, many stars will explode. Only the afterwaves are daunting.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who was galloping, stopped by force. Even if it was the second time he faced the arrow of heaven and earth, the gravity on his face did not decrease. After taking a deep breath, he immediately swung his sword and fell in front of him.


    the dark road of extinction fills the whole void in an instant. Under all kinds of road rhymes, many spaces are forced to collapse, and finally the dark sword path is swept towards the arrow.


    "Boom"


    in an instant, the two terrorist attacks have already collided in the void, and the earth shaking sound resounds through the entire void. Under the spread of the afterwave, the space of hundreds of millions of miles can not help but collapse.


    At the center of the battlefield, swords and arrows are still constantly competing. On one hand, it is the magic power of Taoism and magic that is bred by heaven and earth, while the other is the weapon of divine weapons born in heaven and earth. At this moment, the power of confrontation is even more terrifying.


    After a brief standoff, the dark sword awn seems to have reached the limit, and cracks appear slowly. In the blink of an eye, the whole sword awn has been spread all over, accompanied by a crisp sound, the whole sword awn is completely cracked.


    However, the arrow had also reached its limit, and after experiencing such an explosion, it was also powerless to fall directly down.


    "It''s really damned. I didn''t expect that the name of this treasure was so big that it was so unbearable."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling Shen was so angry that he even sneered at the bow of sun shooting God.


    In this regard, sun Bing chased in front of him and sneered at him and said:


    "the sun shooting God bow can have such a big name, of course, it''s not a real name. I think the reason is that you can''t exert the power of this treasure, so you abuse it. It''s really a pearl in the dust!"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s anger was like a volcano erupting. Just as he wanted to refute it, the sun shooting God bow suddenly vibrated and even flew directly to sun Bing.


    For a moment, Rao Shi sun Bing''s ancient face was full of strange looks, and then he burst out laughing:


    "ha ha ha ha, it seems that if it is as I said, this precious pearl is covered with dust, you might as well take refuge in me. At any rate, you won''t be so abusive for such a treasure."


    Sun Bing just finished saying this, the surface of the sun shooting God bow immediately burst out a bright golden light, as if afraid that sun Bing did not find out, the golden light still flickered, as if in response to the general.


    The Yu spirit God, who was still able to keep calm, saw this scene, and his mind was completely broken. However, at such critical moments, he was unable to take into account other things. Finally, his internal strength was instilled into the bow of sun shooting God, deepening his connection with the bow.


    When the golden light on the surface of the sun shooting God bow was dim, Yu Ling God looked at Sun Bing with ferocity on his face. His eyes were filled with determination and said coldly:


    "OK, OK, OK, all of these are forced by you. In this case, I will show you the real power of the sun shooting bow! Die to me


    With the fall of words, the momentum of Yu Ling God is extremely strange, and the breath of sun shooting God bow has also changed. Then sun Bing can only feel that he seems to be staring at by a deadly edge, and his hair can''t help standing up.


    "Sun Bing, you should take good care of it."


    Yu Ling God could only hear a cold smile, and then continued to say:


    "sacrifice my blood essence, and heaven and earth will shoot out."


    In an instant, a heaven and earth arrow immediately appeared in the hand of Yu Ling God, a little golden light emerged from its body, deeply imprinted on the surface of Qiankun arrow, and finally the whole arrow was full of bright golden light.


    As for the feather spirit God at the moment, his face became extremely pale, because the golden light just flowing out of his body was his life essence blood. Suddenly he lost so much blood essence, Rao Shi could not help feeling a burst of weakness.But the next moment, Yu Ling God immediately clenched his teeth and tried his best to move the power in his body. He held the Qiankun arrow, which was stained with his life essence, and slowly opened the bow string.


    At the moment, the archery bow also has a strange change. The bowstring that can be pulled full at will has become particularly heavy. Even the feather spirit God can only barely pull it apart. However, every time it opens, the power contained in it becomes more and more powerful, and the crisis sun Bing feels is more and more terrifying.


    Aware of this situation, sun Bing''s heart directly made a decision, the body subconsciously galloped in front of him, in order to break the deadlock in front of him.


    However, Yu Ling Shen also realized sun Bing''s purpose, and a strong anxiety immediately appeared in his heart. Finally, he just clenched his teeth and hissed in the bottom and said:


    "take my Shouyuan as the guide, shoot the sun god bow, heaven and earth arrow, give me!


    Sun Bing, I want you dead! "


    As for the sun shooting God, the bow got a huge force out of thin air. The bow string was full, prompting the heaven and earth to shoot directly at Sun Bing.


    In an instant, sun Bing can only feel a huge, terrifying, full of endless majestic power.


    In this momentum, he is extremely small, as if he is facing a whole world, even blinking an eye is a kind of extravagant hope, can only watch the sky and earth arrow shooting.


    The sense of crisis in the heart is constantly warning, the threat of death is getting closer and closer, and the whole person has completely reached a hopeless situation.

 Chapter 3369

    Seeing sun Bing in such a situation, although the spirit of Yu had a very empty breath, his eyes were full of joy. Finally, he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "Sun Bing, aren''t you very arrogant? Why is there no response at this moment? How powerful is this move? "


    But under the pressure of sun Bing, can not even blink an eye, what''s more, he can only do his best to urge the spirit of the sea of knowledge, and force his own strength.


    "Chaos bead, give it to me!"


    The bright pearl immediately hung high in the sky. Under the obscure power, the whole time and space could not help but stop completely.


    But a more frightening scene appeared. The dazzling arrow even broke the barrier of time. Even though the surrounding space and time were suppressed by force, the speed was still not reduced, and he shot directly at Sun Bing.


    However, in the crisscross of life and death, sun Bing''s reaction speed is also quite fast, the majestic spiritual force surges, the chaotic bead on the sky immediately flies to the arrow, and finally at the last moment, he successfully collides with this arrow of heaven and earth.


    "Ding Dong"


    only a crisp sound can be heard directly. Although in a hurry, the power of chaos bead is not exerted at all, but as a treasure, chaos bead is also quite powerful.


    Under the subtle collision, the arrow was directly deflected from the orbit, and the last streamer flew directly past sun Bing''s ear. The afterwaves even made sun Bing''s gold body crack. The power was particularly terrifying.


    Seeing this move, he didn''t kill sun Bing. Yu Ling Shen''s face was a little surprised, but then he gritted his teeth again. His strength, blood essence and even Shouyuan were all instilled into the archery God''s bow.


    "It''s another move. It''s really troublesome."


    Looking back on the situation before, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and at the same time he whispered to himself:


    "after absorbing strength, blood essence and even vitality, the strength that erupts is thousands of times higher than before. This should be the unique ability of shooting the sun god bow. Otherwise, Yi is only a god of heaven, and he will never be able to shoot the nine imperial realms and three golden crows.


    As for the blood essence, vitality is the price. It must have been nine times that he tried his best to die. "


    Although he knew this, sun Bing''s face did not change any more, because he would not forget that even a wizard friar who had just entered heaven''s realm was able to kill the emperor''s realm by taking advantage of this, and the power of the explosion was absolutely more terrible in the hands of the feather spirit God.


    Besides, there are still seven arrows in the hand of Yu Ling God, which means that Yu Ling God can launch at least seven attacks.


    Even though sun Bing had escaped an attack before, he did not have enough confidence to say that he could avoid the second attack. Moreover, he said that even the second time, the third time, he also escaped. What about the rest?


    Once there is any accident, what he pays is the price of life!


    It''s better to take the initiative to avoid the attack here.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes can''t help but look at Yu Ling God. After all, after shooting two Heaven and earth arrows in succession, his face is pale at the moment, and the breath on his body is fluctuating, and the whole person is quite empty.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die. Now that you have made up your mind, sun Bing does not have any hesitation at all. He strides forward directly in front of him, and his sword of killing immortals rises high.


    under the sword, the strong wind blows suddenly, and the voice of crying and Howling rises. Then, the shadow of the eighteen levels of hell, cattle''s head and horse''s face, black and white impermanence and many other ghosts and gods come.


    The whole underground vision swept towards the feather spirit God, only the cold breath diffused from it made the whole person fall into the freezer, and the spirit seemed to be completely frozen.


    However, between life and death, Yu Ling could not wait to die. He took a deep look at the sun shooting God bow in his hand. Finally, he could not help gripping his teeth and roaring: "if you want to let this seat fall, it depends on whether you have this ability, but it''s just a vision. Even if your body comes, I won''t have any fear.


    The arrow of heaven and earth, break it for me


    Words fall, feather spirit God regardless of their own weak body, once again forced the operation of strength, to pull out the sun shooting God bow.


    The original handsome feather spirit is changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. There are ferocious wrinkles on the surface of the once white skin, and the whole person has become withered.


    Even the powerful feather spirit God has become so miserable. It is conceivable that what great power is contained in this arrow.


    In the end, only one can see an arrow plume flying straight up to the sky, shining with bright streamers and bursting with great power.


    Along the way, the space is constantly distorted, and the dense forces are sweeping. The Yin gods, such as black and white impermanence, cattle head and horse face, have no resistance at all, and are completely eliminated by the aftershocks.Then, the arrow plume still has momentum, passing through the void, Rao is the vision of sun Bing''s eighteen layers of hell. At this moment, it is just barely frozen, and it completely collapses.


    A moment later, the emptiness, which just seemed bleak and incomparable, returned to calm again. Only sun Bing and Yu Ling God looked at each other in the air.


    "If it''s really a sun shooting bow, it''s really powerful. I can''t fight against it."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing can''t help feeling thousands of emotions, but at the next moment, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice:


    "just dare to ask, how many arrows can you shoot in your current state?"


    On hearing this, Yu Ling Shen''s haggard face was full of smiles, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "brother sun, you don''t really think that I am so rich as the prince of heaven? It''s really terrible to eat back the sun shooting bow, but I''ve been prepared for it!


    Don''t worry, it must be you who fell last! "


    Just when sun Bing was in doubt, he saw the fluorescence in the hand of Yu Ling God, and a flat peach with the size of a head appeared in his hand, and the strong fragrance of medicine filled the void instantly.


    Even the spirit of feather, who was weak to the extreme at the moment, smelled the smell of medicine, and his face was ruddy.


    "It turns out that it''s 9000 year old flat peaches. You still have them in stock, and it''s really outrageous to use this precious medicine to recover your wounds."


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing instantly knew the purpose of Yu Ling God, and his heart was full of regret.

 Chapter 3370

    But the next moment, sun Bing will step forward in front of him, in the blink of an eye, through the void, the final goal is the gorgeous peach.


    However, the feather spirit God at the moment, although it looks like withered, has no effect on his own movement. He opens his mouth and swallows the peach directly into his stomach.


    Then you can see that the spirit of Yu, which was originally weak to the extreme, is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it has reached its heyday. Then he looks at Sun Bing, who is getting closer and closer, with a ferocious smile on his face:


    "Sun Bing, die for me!"


    At the same time, the Pan Yu shoots the power of the God of heaven and earth.


    I saw an arrow turning into a streamer, and it was sweeping towards sun Bing. Under the obscure fluctuation, the vast void became a calm water surface. The arrow feather flew over and set off a hundred million Zhang waves, and the power contained in it was even more powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow has come to sun Bing. He feels the crisis from the arrow feather. His face is full of gravity. After a deep breath, his body subconsciously steps out to the side.


    It seems that there is only one step, but in fact, it has crossed many spaces, and the distance is not enough to be described as hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, the unexpected situation appeared. Even so, the fatal edge shrouded in sun Bing''s heart still did not disappear. Even with the passage of time, his sense of crisis became more and more strong.


    Slightly deflecting his head, through the corner of his eye, sun Bing can see that the arrow of heaven and earth suddenly turns a direction in the void, and continues to chase after him.


    "What? Can you even track my movements? "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    But such a situation has no time to delay. Under the crisis of life and death, the universe in sun Bing''s body broke out completely and completely, and the whole figure of the human being seemed to become huge. Infinite power poured into Zhuxian sword and waved it directly in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the long sword falls slowly, and a brilliant sword awn is born from it. The dense sword edge sweeps across the sky. It seems that chaos is evolving, and the sword light turns into eternal light.


    "Boom"


    in an instant, the sword and the arrow feather collided with each other, and the earth shaking sound immediately spread to the surrounding area, and the afterwave of the confrontation between the two swept through, and the nearby space could not help but explode completely.


    Although it is said that the sword is rather terrible, but the heaven and earth arrow is more amazing, and with the sacrifice of the feather spirit God, all the powers are completely revealed.


    Finally, the arrow forcefully defeated the sword in front of him and continued to pursue sun Bing.


    Fortunately, in order to defeat that sword, the remaining strength in the Qiankun arrow is quite rare. Finally, under the blade of Zhuxian sword, it stops completely.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s heart murmured:


    "this is the fourth arrow of heaven and earth, and then there are six left."


    Just as the so-called "to but not to be impolite", has been attacked so many times, sun Bing''s heart also emerged a light anger, looking at the figure in the distance, the last cold hum.


    "Green lotus suddenly appears"


    faintly, you can only see a light blue light flickering under the sword of killing immortals. Then it seems that there is a vast shadow of green lotus coming. The light flow seems to be dull, but it contains a fatal crisis.


    At least under this sword, the feather spirit God felt the fatal crisis. If he continued to stay here by force, he would definitely fall.


    In the crisscross of life and death, Yu Lingshen''s reaction speed is very fast, and his toes move backward. At the same time, countless thoughts flash in his mind. After a long time, he made a decision:


    "Sun Bing, no matter what, this is my last fight. Next, I''ll see what you can do to deal with it."


    "Arrow rain wind breath"


    for a time, only the surface of the sun shooting God bow can be seen to bloom with bright light, while the breath on the feather spirit God is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, he seemed to have expected this for a long time. Under the move of his mind, two more peaches of 9000 years old appeared in front of him. The powerful medicine was absorbed in an instant, and then the light on the surface of the sun shooting God bow became more and more dazzling.


    "Whoosh"


    gusts of breaking wind suddenly think of it. When you look up, you can see that bright streamers are falling from nine days away, and they are dense and sweeping the whole void. It is just like a wild storm, and it can''t be stopped at all.


    The most important thing is that the power contained in each streamer is quite terrible. In the heart of Rao is sun Bing, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    "Gold body, give it to me!"


    Just when the streamer was about to come to sun Bing, the power in his body was running rapidly. The thousands of inscriptions hidden in the deepest part of his body immediately burst out with unimaginable terror power, so that the skin on the surface of sun Bing''s body turned golden.In an instant, the torrential rain like streamer has fallen on Sun Bing, but can only hear bursts of clear sound constantly sounded, countless streamers burst out in an instant, as for sun Bing''s body, there is no wound at all.


    But now sun Bing''s face, not only did not have any pride, but also frowned tightly, and murmured in a soft voice:


    "it''s not right, it''s not right. If it''s just these simple attacks, even my defense can''t be broken, but the sense of crisis in my heart has not been reduced by the old, so there must be some other reasons. Why?"


    Just when sun Bing was puzzled, one of the numerous arrows suddenly burst out a brilliance which was quite different from the rest of the arrow rain. The forest breath filled the whole sky, which was an arrow of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect it. There was something wrong with the arrow rain."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes showed such a look, but the movement in his hand was very fast. Zhuxian sword was directly waved in front of him, and directly confronted the Qiankun arrow.


    On the one hand, it is an arrow gestated by heaven and earth; on the other hand, it is the emperor''s army which combines the four swords to kill the immortals. The power of terror has burst out in an instant, with roads crisscross and thousands of inscriptions exploding.


    Among them, Rao is sun Bing''s golden body. He also feels a burning pain in the mouth of the tiger. Fortunately, since the arrow of heaven and earth has appeared at the moment, he can also relax a lot.

 Chapter 3371

    But just as sun Bing just breathed a sigh of relief, a sense of crisis, which was even stronger than before, suddenly shrouded in his heart, so that his 18000 pores could not help opening, and shed countless cold sweat.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, the whole person is extremely vigilant, because in the long years, he has also experienced this feeling several times, but each time is at the critical moment, which means that this time has reached the most critical moment.


    Then, the cold voice of Yu Ling god suddenly sounded:


    "brother sun Bing, this move has always been the absolute card of this seat. Today, you are lucky to meet it, so in the end, you should die for me!"


    Words, but also full of a strange force, constantly toward sun Bing in the sea of knowledge.


    Because he is in a stalemate with the arrow of heaven and earth, sun Bing''s mind is really negligent, but at this most critical moment, there is another arrow of heaven and earth, in the rain of thousands of arrows, surging.


    "What? How can you push two Heaven and earth arrows at one time


    Suddenly saw this scene, sun Bing can only feel a chill from the bottom of his feet, directly into the mind, the whole person behind the emergence of countless cold air.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, even you didn''t think of it? How about blocking one? How about my move? "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Lingshen couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, sun Bing could see that he had consumed too much vitality and blood essence in a short period of time, so that his whole person was ferocious. In addition, his cold smile made him feel like a ghost, which made people scared.


    But it''s not the time to pay attention to these trifles, because the second arrow of heaven and earth has come to him, and the cold chill is deeply poured into sun Bing''s bone marrow, as if he may fall at any time.


    "Boom..."


    With an earth shaking explosion, the deafening sound resounded through the whole sky, and the surrounding space could not help but disintegrate under the violent afterwave diffusion.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yu Ling Shen''s face was filled with a satisfied smile, while laughing wildly, he nodded slowly:


    "hum, even if you are powerful, what can you do? In the end, is not it all in our hands? Although the final cost may be some big, as long as you are killed, all the pay is worth it


    "But what if your action fails and you don''t kill me?"


    Just when the feather spirit God is full of ambition, a dull voice suddenly rings out.


    Yu Ling Shen was smiling and subconsciously retorted:


    "it''s impossible for this to happen. It''s a heaven and earth arrow, which is bred by heaven and earth. As long as it''s shot, no matter what healing method is, it''s the most effective way to restrain sun Bing.


    What''s more, even if it''s a tripod Jinwu from ancient times, it will fall down if it''s shot. What''s more, it''s just a mole ant with six heavenly aspects, so it''s even more unstoppable... "


    Speaking of this, the feather spirit God seems to realize something, the voice suddenly stops, and then slowly seeks the prestige.


    Then you can see that there seems to be a vague figure in the turbulent space in front of him. A terrible idea suddenly appears in the heart of Yu Ling God, so that his eyes are full of thick incredible.


    However, after the short film was printed, the iron fact directly defeated all the flukes in Yu Ling God''s heart, because that familiar figure directly occupied his whole pupil, so that he could not help but roar wildly:


    "this, this, how is this possible? It''s impossible for you to block my second move! "


    "Why can''t it be true?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile:


    "do you really think I didn''t notice any clues? In fact, when I saw the first arrow of heaven and earth, I had already noticed that there was something wrong with it, so chaos blue lotus had been running in the dark.


    The final facts did not surprise me. I don''t know what you have to say now


    As he spoke, sun Bing showed a light green glow around him. Many obscure rules of the road slowly flowed in the void. Finally, the shadow of the blue lotus appeared, which perfectly wrapped sun Bing.


    "Chaos green lotus, is chaos green lotus again, really is damned, damned!"


    Seeing this scene, the feather spirit God is completely crazy, constantly roaring, and the whole person looks like a madman. At the same time, his heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because this chaotic green lotus is a treasure born in chaos. It is quite rare in all ages. It is superior to the archery bow and the arrow of heaven and earth. Its functions are various, and it is the most precious treasure that Yu Ling God dreams of.


    However, these precious treasures are still in the hands of others, and they have even repeatedly damaged his good deeds, which is really hard to accept.But soon, the feather spirit God seems to think of something, without any hesitation at all, directly turned around and ran away towards the distance, which was quite decisive.


    "It''s all now. I want to get a ticket. Stop!"


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but sneer, and then stepped out in front of him.


    However, although the spirit of the feather spirit''s breath is quite empty, but the action is very fast, the body shape twinkles has already crossed the heavy space, straight to the distance to escape.


    In a short period of time, the distance between the two sides had narrowed a lot. Looking at the figure in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes showed a chill, and the sword of Zhuxian suddenly bloomed with blood.


    "The dead are dead, cut me off!"


    Under the long sword, the black sword directly burst out, and then the speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he had passed through the void and came to the back of the feather spirit God.


    "No, if you don''t resist, you may even be in danger!"


    After feeling that deadly edge, Yu Ling God''s heart is also full of thoughts. Finally, I have a look at Sun Bing, who is getting closer and closer, and can only clench his teeth:


    "good, good, good, sun Bing. I will remember this big feud in my heart. When I meet next time, I will surely give it back a thousand times and a hundred times. I''ll see you later!"


    When the words fell, the feather spirit God stopped directly and crossed the bow of the sun shooting God in his hand, and stopped him in front of him.


    "Boom"


    the huge explosion sounds directly. Under this impact, the feather spirit opens his mouth and spits out bursts of blood mist.


    But with the help of the impact force, he stepped on the trend, his body went straight through the heavy space, and disappeared completely in sun Bing''s sight in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3372

    "Even if you want to run, do you still want to ask me whether I agree or not?"


    Looking at the distant figure, sun Bing sneered, and then stepped out in front of him. The space passed directly on both sides of him. The distance between the electric light and flint had already passed through a very long distance.


    Yu Lingshen, who had just left sun Bing''s sight, appeared in his eyes again. Then he could hear sun Bing''s cold hum:


    "run, where can you go now? You''d better stay for me


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, in the hands of the immortal sword high raised, as far as possible in front of the wave.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    the dazzling sword was born immediately. Under the collection of many obscure fluctuations, you can only see a round of blazing sun and bright moon in the calm void. Two different forces are integrated, sweeping the world.


    Aware of the terrible power behind him, Yu Ling God was extremely agitated, but in the end, he could only squeeze the already weak body and force the sun shooting God bow to open.


    Many obscure forces are constantly converging from the heaven and earth towards the sun shooting God bow, and finally they are condensed into an arrow made up of streamers, and the violent power has burst out in an instant.


    For a time, in the vast void, the arrow and the sword directly collided. However, without using the arrow of heaven and earth, Yu Ling God was far from sun Bing''s opponent. The arrow formed by the two forces of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, had exploded in an instant.


    Among them, the violent aftershocks spread wildly around, unable to dodge below. The Yu spirit God, who had been seriously injured, fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die.


    Sun Bing had no mercy on his enemies. After taking a deep breath, the whole person had already passed through the void, and his internal strength was constantly running. The surface of Zhuxian sword had already been blooming with blood.


    The great sense of crisis between life and death finally made Yu Ling God reluctantly recover a trace of consciousness. After seeing the fatal edge behind him through the corner of his eyes, he felt numb, and his strong desire for survival made all his potential burst out.


    Although Yu Lingshen was seriously injured at the moment, he had already crossed the space and arrived at another void in the distance in just one step.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he could see sun Bing continue to chase him from afar. In a short time, he had almost come behind him. However, Yu Ling God could only continue to crush the already broken body.


    However, time slowly flowed away, Yu Ling God did not know how much distance he had crossed, but often the next moment, sun Bing would appear in his sight, to this moment, he almost had despair.


    Slowly looking at Sun Bing in the distance, many emotions, such as depression, clarity, jealousy and even killing intention, constantly appear in the eyes of Yu Ling God. Finally, he can only breathe out a long breath and subconsciously continue to flee towards the distance.


    But just entering the space interlayer, Yu Lingshen''s heart appeared a little bad, and then he could feel that he seemed to have hit something and directly let his whole person squeeze out of the space interlayer.


    Deep doubts immediately surged into the heart, and then the feather spirit God continued to urge the power in the body to escape into the void again.


    However, there was no change in the final result. A strong sense of crisis immediately came to his mind. Finally, he could not help but say in horror:


    "what is the matter? Why can''t we escape into the space layer? "


    "I didn''t expect such a simple thing that you didn''t know. It''s really disappointing!"


    Just at this moment, the space behind the feather spirit God suddenly twisted, and then sun Bing''s figure came slowly.


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and his eyes were full of irony:


    "it seems that you have forgotten for such a long time. At this moment, although we are in the Zhuque palace, there is still a limit.


    Now that you have reached the very edge of the rosefinch palace, I don''t know where you can go next? "


    "What? I''ve reached the very edge of the rosefinch palace? "


    Suddenly, hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face was full of strong disbelief. But after carefully examining the surrounding environment, he finally believed sun Bing''s words, and his eyes were filled with deep regret.


    After a long breath, Yu Ling God looked at Sun Bing with his eyes. When the atmosphere in the empty air was cold to the extreme, he could hear him speak slowly:


    "Sun Bing, I really didn''t expect that you could force this seat to such a degree. If it was worthy of its reputation, it was worthy of being the peerless pride of the whole world sea I admire you. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, the whole person is even more confused, it is difficult to imagine why there is no way to escape, feather spirit God even such a performance.After countless ideas came to his mind, sun Bing finally found something. His face suddenly changed, and his internal strength kept running. Subconsciously, he galloped forward in front of him.


    But at the same time, Yu Ling God''s face immediately became extremely ferocious, and at the same time roared:


    "but Sun Bing, you should remember that today''s hatred is remembered in my heart. When we meet next time, we will surely repay 100 times, 1000 times or even hundreds of millions of times. Before that, you''d better pray for your early fall, otherwise I will let you know what is really cruel."


    When the words fell, the breath of Yu Ling God burst out completely. Only a precious golden dragon jade seal appeared in his hand, and the huge breath spread around. At last, it seemed to hear a voice full of dignity. Suddenly, I remembered:


    "absolution, Zhuque palace, open for me!"


    In an instant, a huge breath erupted directly from the golden dragon jade seal, and the entire void around it could not help shaking. Countless obscure forces gathered madly towards this place, and even forcibly tore the void apart.


    Then the feather spirit God in front of sun Bing''s face, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the space crack.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme, Rao is sun Bing did not respond. When he came to the location where Yu Lingshen was fleeing, the space crack had completely disappeared, and he could not leave from here.

 Chapter 3373

    "I thought that if you didn''t have my help, you would have been trapped in the rosefinch palace all the time. I didn''t expect that you would still be hiding such cards in the dark. It''s really unexpected."


    Looking at the empty void, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing with emotion in his eyes:


    "the golden dragon jade seal is the jade seal of this generation of heaven and earth, and it can connect with the ancient heaven. Moreover, since it can open the Zhuque Palace, can it open the rest of the palace?


    Yuling God Taoist friend, what you hide is really deep indeed


    When sun Bing was filled with emotion, many generals outside the Zhuque palace suddenly found that the space in front of him was suddenly distorted. All the people''s faces were full of solemnity, and the whole person was also very alert. His eyes were fixed on the void in front of him.


    After a while, a thin figure suddenly appeared from the crack in the space. Under the horror, many soldiers and generals even subconsciously prepared to attack.


    However, at the last moment when they were about to launch an attack, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out:


    "prince, Prince, what''s the matter with you? Why is this all of a sudden? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the other generals were full of wonder and doubt. Looking at the figure again, he immediately felt a strong sense of familiarity, which was the spirit of feather.


    However, the difference between Yu Ling God and the previous one is too big. Before entering the Zhuque palace, he was wearing dark red armor and stepping on sky boots. He was completely detached like a banished immortal.


    As for the moment, the whole man''s hair is scattered, and he can''t see his real face. Moreover, there are many cracks on the surface of the dark red armor. If you observe carefully, you can also see the red blood flowing.


    The whole person is totally different from the previous, if not quite familiar with it, it can not be recognized at all.


    After a moment''s stupidity, many heavenly soldiers and generals immediately came back to their senses. At the same time, they kept looking around and murmured in a low voice:


    "prince, is there a lot of danger in the rosefinch palace? Why are you alone? "


    Just after saying this, Yu Ling God opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist. Moreover, many dark injuries on his body broke out at the same time, and his sword spirit swept around him.


    "What? So strong sword meaning? Can you say that sun Bing did it to you? It''s really bold and reckless. Prince, we immediately set up a world shaking array here, and we will certainly crush sun Bing into pieces to avenge you. "


    Even if there is a sky fall, the face of ferocious direct cry, eyes are full of thick killing and anger.


    At the same time, the rest of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals got angry when they got to know the news, and one by one they could not help but roar with one voice:


    "a thousand dead bodies, revenge!"


    "A thousand dead bodies, revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after hearing these words, Yu Ling God''s face was not satisfied with anything, and even became more and more livid. After a slow look at the Zhuque palace in front of him, he could not help but say, "go to this seat!"


    "Go? Is there a mistake, prince? We should wait for a rabbit here. If we leave here, what should we do if sun Bing runs away? Is that all? "


    In an instant, there will be a day full of doubts and direct inquiries.


    Smell speech, Yu Ling God''s mouth teeth almost completely bite, how can he not want revenge? But it was because he thought that he made the decision.


    With such a long time of getting along with each other, Yu Ling God has clearly known the level of sun Bing''s array attainments. Although the array in the heaven is quite good, it depends on who is in front of him.


    If it is easy to suppress the rest of the people, but if the opponent is sun Bing, then the situation will be quite different. When the time comes, let alone suppress them, even so many of their subordinates will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, the Yu spirit God at the moment can only forcefully clench his teeth and say again:


    "give me the order to leave here."


    Although the heart quite doubts and helpless, but saw the feather spirit God that firm attitude, many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals can only slowly leave dejected.


    After all the people had left, Yu Ling God raised his head to take a look at the Zhuque palace and said in a fierce voice:


    "Sun Bing, wait for me!"


    As for sun Bing in the Zhuque palace, he didn''t know the external situation. After confirming that the Yu spirit God had fled, he put this matter behind him, and the whole person continued to gallop in the void.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s a legendary arrow of heaven and earth. It''s completely bred by heaven and earth. If it''s taken out alone, it''s extremely rare. If it''s combined with the sun shooting God bow, it''s three points stronger than the ordinary imperial weapon. It''s really good."


    After a long time, sun Bing''s body finally reluctantly stopped, and he could see his big hand waving, seven streamers flying out in succession, and his face was full of satisfied smile"At the moment, these seven arrows of heaven and earth have arrived in my hand, but I don''t know when Xiaona will be able to get into the bag, Yu Ling God. I hope we can meet again soon."


    After a good laugh, sun Bing''s eyes immediately looked to one side, and his smiling face was full of surprise:


    "it''s really a great harvest this time. Not only did he get seven heaven and earth arrows, but also the four elephant pagoda. Although according to Yu Lingshen, the tower is a little broken, at least it is an imperial artifact.


    I can''t use it, but elder Linglong''s weapon seems to be a pagoda. I must have some experience with the four elephant pagoda. If I can control this imperial weapon, my family''s details will increase a lot! "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes are even longer than before.


    Slowly put these two treasures into the universe, sun Bing immediately came to a remote void, where he wanted to refine the Zhuque palace.


    However, at this moment, only a bright red light can be seen flying from afar. In the blink of an eye, it has come to sun Bing, and then there is a burst of crisp chirping sound, which is very lively.


    After a short period of surprise, sun Bing''s face immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and then chuckled:


    "yes, yes, I almost forgot that you are the biggest harvest I got when I came to the Zhuque palace. Although a small rosefinch can''t see the effect in a short time, if the time is long enough, it''s enough to be a great emperor! ¡±


    between the words, sun Bing opened a space crack in front of him with a big wave of his hand, and the strong fragrance of medicine immediately drifted out from it.


    Then you can see that the little rosefinch''s eyes brightened, wings constantly waving, straight toward the crack, directly into sun Bing''s inner universe.

 Chapter 3374

    Because of the small rosefinch''s reason, out of prudence, sun Bing also carefully searched the Zhuque palace, and finally found a very secret space interlayer, which contains many fire elixirs.


    Each of them is very precious and rare. Just after entering this space, the strong to the extreme fragrance of medicine pounced on his face, so that sun Bing could not help immersing himself in it.


    From the attributes of these miraculous medicines, we can see that these should be the food left by the previous generation of rosefinches for their offspring. Sun Bing did not hesitate at all, but directly absorbed them into his own internal world.


    After confirming that there was no other place left out, sun Bing sat cross legged in a very quiet corner. After taking a deep breath, his mental strength immediately went to the Zhuque palace.


    Time flows away slowly. After a full day, the gate of Zhuque palace suddenly opens, and a figure comes out slowly. This is sun Bing.


    Seeing the empty square in front of him, sun Bing''s face flashed a touch of surprise. Then he sighed with a sigh of pity:


    "I thought that when I opened the gate, there would be a group of people besieging me, but I didn''t expect that there was not even one person. You are running fast!"


    As the words fell, sun Bing walked slowly towards the front of him. At the same time, he kept looking around. He saw the Tiangong temples that had been explored in the distance. His eyes were full of helplessness:


    "ah, although I have rich experience, I still wasted a lot of time in refining Zhuque palace. So many palaces have been explored It''s a pity. "


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing''s helpless face disappeared, and even his eyes were full of surprise. He could hear a burst of excited murmuring to himself:


    "but it''s OK. Now that these palaces have been opened, it''s convenient for me. If these palaces are refined, then the zhong12chongtian will also be successfully controlled by me! ¡±


    thinking of this, raoshi sun Bing''s ancient state of mind rippled with ripples, and then without any hesitation, the whole person immediately turned into a streamer and sped away towards the next palace.


    After all, sun Bing did not forget that in addition to him, the goal of Yu Ling God is also these palaces. Even now he has started to move, so he needs to race against the clock.


    Fortunately, although these palaces are mysterious, they are so much inferior to the Guanghan palace and the Zhuque palace, so that sun Bing''s refining speed is very fast. However, in a few hours, he can penetrate his own brand into the deepest part of the palace.


    While sun Bing was trying to refine the palace, the feather spirit God was leading many subordinates to stand in front of a palace with three big characters of Yangxin hall on the gate.


    Although it has been a day, but the feather spirit God''s face is still very pale, faintly can smell a faint smell of blood, all these prove that his wound is far from cured.


    At the same time, Yu Ling God''s pale face was extremely black and blue. His hands repeatedly pointed to the Yangxin hall in front of him and roared:


    "you are really a group of rubbish. This is just a hall of nourishing the heart. The array covering this place is not too abstruse. Moreover, yuwat of my seat helped me. It took so long to break it.


    You know what? If sun Bing was here, he would have cracked it for such a long time, even if he didn''t have this seat to help him. What''s the use of me to support you? "


    At the end of the day, Yu Ling God couldn''t help but shake his hand, and kept saying to himself:


    "at this moment, those monks have entered the ancient heaven, and I don''t have much time left. There is no big deal in the twelve fold heaven, but every heaven palace and palace on the twelve fold heaven is very precious.


    So no matter what, even if we give up all the gains in these palaces, we should take control of all the palaces in the shortest time, otherwise... "


    The voice suddenly stops here. When you look up, you can see the spirit of Yu. The whole person is stunned at the same place, and then he shows an expression of sudden realization:


    "yes, how can I forget this point and still have to fight here? The inheritance contained in this can give way to each other. It should be noted that the purpose of this seat is quite clear, from beginning to end, all the time It''s all this ancient heaven. "


    Thinking of this, Yu Ling God was very excited. After all, he did not forget that he had seen many explored palaces along the way after he left Zhuque palace yesterday. He could go to refine these palaces.


    Immediately, the feather spirit God immediately waved his hand and said directly:


    "wait a minute, you can stop, and then pass the command of this seat, immediately disperse, and the news of the hall of nourishing the heart is spread out. As for the rest, we will ignore it until we call you."


    After the words were finished, the feather spirit God did not have any hesitation at all, turned around and galloped toward many palaces in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already passed through the void.After hearing these words, many soldiers and generals who stayed in the same place were dazed, but in the end, they could only follow the orders of the feather spirit God and disperse.


    Slowly, the news about the last palace of the twelfth heaven gradually spread, and attracted all people''s attention. But in the case that countless friars did not find out, the feather spirit God quietly returned to the palaces that had been explored.


    But at the same time, sun Bing, who had just stepped out of a palace gate, seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and looked at him in the distance. His long eyes crossed the void, as if he saw a familiar figure.


    Then a faint smile appeared on his face, which seemed to have three points of disdain and three points of disdain. He said in a soft voice:


    "I didn''t think that you had just started now. It seems that I overestimated you. The news about Yangxin hall is also what you publicized?


    Originally, I was still wondering why the number of zhongshichongtian palaces is different. Since you are generous, I will accept it with a smile. "


    After the words were finished, sun Bing slowly walked toward the front of him. Just as he was about to take that step, he suddenly turned around again and chuckled:


    "by the way, you should not hear this sentence, but I''m looking forward to our next meeting. I hope you won''t be surprised then."


    Words fall, sun Bing did not continue to stay, step out, the whole person is like a streamer, blink of an eye has passed through the void.

 Chapter 3375

    Not long after, sun Bing could see the hall of nourishing the heart standing quietly in the 24th heaven, which was also the highest layer of the 12th heaven. Being here, the whole person would feel a sense of oppression.


    Looking carefully at the palace in the distance, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said to himself in a low voice:


    "this heart nourishing hall is said to be the place where the Jade Emperor, the master of the ancient heaven, recuperates from his injuries. However, according to the records, the jade emperor has not been injured, so it has gradually become the place of his seclusion.


    Although his native place is unknown, as the Jade Emperor and other powerful closed places, it is also quite extraordinary, let alone to be able to obtain its inheritance, even if only to enter it, it is a great opportunity. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes slowly swept over the monks, and finally shook his head helplessly:


    "if I go with my real body, don''t say I want to enter it. As long as it appears, it will cause other people to kill. It seems that we must keep a low profile."


    Immediately, sun Bing exhaled a deep breath, the power in his body was constantly running, his breath and appearance were changing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the last completely strange figure appeared in the original place.


    After confirming that he did not have any flaws, sun Bing slowly walked toward the Yangxin hall.


    From a distance, you can hear a light voice like a lark:


    "you must know something about this heart building hall, so now I can open the skylight and tell the truth. As the seclusion place of the ancient heaven Jade Emperor, although the array covered here is not abstruse, there are absolutely other mysteries.


    You can go in and look for opportunities, but you have to work hard. You can''t just enjoy it? "


    "Yes, Yuanfeng Taoist friend said even, if you don''t work hard and want to enter it, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The words fell, and a cold wind blew in the vast void. However, all the monks here felt a cold sweat behind them, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because the person who speaks at this moment is one of the eighteen wheel kings of the underworld, and the noumenon behind it is the legendary Yama. As an old saying goes, Yama makes you die at the third watch, and who dares to keep you to the fifth watch is enough to show his terrible reputation.


    "In that case, let''s start with a brick and attract jade."


    After a short silence, one of the figures suddenly stood up directly and said with a light smile:


    "although I am not good at breaking the array, I still have a treasure in my hand. As long as someone can break the array, I will open the door of this heart nourishing hall."


    All of a sudden, hearing these words, many friars could not help but take a breath, because breaking the battle is nothing, but opening the gate is totally different. There are often fatal traps hidden behind the gate.


    The hall of nourishing the heart is the place where the Jade Emperor closed down. It contains even a blow from the Jade Emperor. Even though it has gone through endless time and years, the power it can contain can not be underestimated. It is completely comparable to that of ordinary emperors, and ordinary people are totally dead.


    However, after seeing the figure, the surprise of the people disappeared, and even occasionally a sudden enlightenment voice could be heard:


    "it turns out that it is the fairy king in white of the Xianzu. It is said that he is the Immortal King in white of the Xianzu. It is said that he is the Immortal King who can compete with the Immortal Emperor. Moreover, he is holding a celestial tripod. His strength is earth shaking, which blocks the back of the heart cultivation hall The possible crisis is not difficult. "


    The rest of the monks may just say it casually, but Sun Bing, who heard this speech, is full of spirits both physically and mentally. At the moment, his eyes even narrowed slightly and thought silently:


    "the fairy king in white really didn''t expect that there would be such a figure in the Xianzu. Besides, there is one of the eighteen wheel kings. This time is really difficult to handle. If there is any accident It''s really a matter of life! "


    Just as sun Bing was filled with emotion, many of the remaining friars could not help but stand out slowly. The monk holding the magic medicine tree trunk slowly opened his mouth:


    "my name is immortal Taoist, and I''m good at recovering injuries. In this case, I''ll treat you for you. As long as you don''t fall down in an instant, I will definitely make you safe and sound."


    "There is also this seat. Although the cultivation strength is not as strong as other Taoist friends, it can penetrate into the void and detect traps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that all the people had opened their mouths one after another, Yuanfeng finally nodded slowly:


    "since all the Taoist friends have divided their functions, I just carry the flaming wings of the sky. Although it''s not the speed of heaven and earth, it''s no small matter. If the gate is opened, I''ll explore it first."


    "Good, good, good, Yuanfeng Taoist friend Gao Yi, although this seat is only a part of the body, but also master some of the abilities of the great emperor of hell. If you Taoist friends fall, then I will protect your spirits.


    If the chance is enough, even if it is to revive the dead with the help of the spirit, it is not bad. "At the end of the day, one of the runners in the carriage could not help but speak directly.


    As soon as the words came out, people could not help but breathe out a long breath, as if the big stone in their hearts fell to the ground.


    But the words came to an abrupt end, time flowed away slowly, and the silence of the whole void reached the extreme.


    Finally, a monk was quite impatient, and then he said slowly:


    "after saying so much, what should we do with the array of the nourishing heart hall? Can''t we do it here? Is that a pity? "


    For a moment, the originally silent void suddenly burst into a tremendous uproar, but whether it was the fairy king in white or Yuanfeng''s face, there appeared a touch of hesitation and entanglement.


    After all, although they have advanced cultivation and strong strength, they are completely confused about the so-called technical profession, but they are completely confused about breaking the battle.


    If the rest of the array, forced to break the array is nothing, but the front of the Yangxin hall is the place where the Jade Emperor closed down. Once the array is broken by force, there will definitely be some unimaginable accidents, so it is right here right now.


    At a time when countless monks were at a loss, sun Bing, standing in the most remote place, suddenly burst into a bright light in his eyes. After hesitating for a while, he finally spoke slowly:


    "so, masters, why don''t you leave this array to me to crack? Although the cultivation of the younger generation is not high, they have their own opinions on the array.


    It''s not difficult to crack this array. What do you think? "

 Chapter 3376

    All of a sudden, all the monks could not help looking for fame, and their hearts were full of curiosity. But after seeing sun Bing, the curiosity in people''s hearts disappeared, leaving only a faint disdain, disdain and even ridicule.


    However, the white fairy king, Yuanfeng and the wheel Runner King among the people looked at Sun Bing with dead eyes, and then frowned slightly, always feeling that this figure seemed familiar.


    In these three eyes, sun Bing is very careful, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, for fear that it will expose clues.


    When his eyes gradually receded, he just breathed out and said again:


    "senior, I know my strength is weak, so I will be grateful if I can give me a chance!"


    "Well, since this son is so sincere, I''ll give you a chance."


    After a long time, you can hear the wheel King speak slowly. However, at the next moment, his voice immediately becomes extremely cold. He continues:


    "the opportunity is for you, but I hope you can know that in the whole process, you have to bear the consequences of any accident, and after entering it, you should do what you can, or you will lose your life Don''t blame the emperor. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was immediately filled with a surprise smile, nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile:


    "it''s nature, that''s nature. Please rest assured, I just want to find a chance to experience, and I don''t dare to have other extravagant hopes. If I can enter the Yangxin hall this time, it''s the biggest chance, absolutely he begged."


    Br > "since I heard the words, sun Bing''s eyes seemed to be very cold, otherwise, sun Bing''s face was so cold that he could not wait for it


    Sun Bing didn''t care about it. After pretending to hold hands around him, he came to the Yangxin hall one step later. The power in his body was constantly running. The Tai Chi diagram and the eight trigrams diagram were presented in his eyes, and he could easily see everything in front of him.


    After a careful look at the array of Yangxin hall, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and he could not help saying to himself:


    "compared with other palaces, the array of Yangxin hall was quite ordinary originally, but I didn''t think there was another mystery in it. Such a simple array was indistinctly integrated with the whole heaven and earth, and there was a kind of imperial power.


    So it seems that the Jade Emperor is really closed here, because only the most powerful and the heaven and earth blend together can they be transformed unconsciously, which directly sublimates the array.


    Fortunately, those mediocre people didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, once the formation changed, even I would be hard to crack. If I broke the array by force, it would definitely cause huge casualties. "


    As he said this, sun Bing kept holding mysterious handprints. With the help of Taiji eight diagrams, he continued to deduce heaven and earth. Obscure forces surged wildly, so that sun Bing''s whole body was covered with shining rules of the road.


    Seeing this scene, many friars who had previously shown great disdain for sun Bing appeared a little surprised in their eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    What is different from ordinary people is that Yuan Feng''s light eyes at the moment show a slight doubt. As the daughter of Zufeng, he knows the power of the array around the hall of nourishing the heart. He didn''t expect that the monk, who has six levels of heaven, can do this step. There must be ghosts in it.


    However, at the thought of sun Bing''s faint sense of familiarity, Yuanfeng didn''t make any rash moves. She just looked at Sun Bing deeply and continued to stand still.


    In the vast void, sun Bing treads on seven stars, carries eight trigrams on his head, and surrounds Taiji, showing endless mystery.


    In front of it, a huge array is gradually revealed, and the rules of each Avenue crisscross, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions are surging, and the aftereffects are quite amazing.


    Although the momentum is not huge, or even silent, all people can feel the terror power contained in it, and they have a sense of crisis.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Sun Bing have changed. If they have a single round of cultivation, sun Bing is far from their opponent. However, their array accomplishments really amaze them.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Only a burst of earth shaking sound can be heard, and then the strong Diwei pounced on him. Caught off guard, many monks'' bodies could not help but fly back to the rear.


    When you look up, you can see that the array that originally enveloped the Yangxin hall has completely collapsed. Only the solemn palace stands still in place. Although there is no protection around, it is full of terrible pressure.


    Sun Bing, standing at the center of the void, showed a faint smile when he was in the center of the void. Then he said in a soft voice:


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life, masters!""OK, OK, OK. I really didn''t expect you to have such ability. Then I will protect you in the hall of nourishing the heart."


    Seeing this scene, the Runner King''s face could not help but show a satisfied smile, and said directly:


    "and if you don''t have a place to go, you won''t be treated badly if you go to the local government with the waist token of this emperor


    Words fall, can only see a bright streamer flying out of the carriage, straight toward sun Bing.


    With his head down, a mottled and simple token has been quietly lying in sun Bing''s hand. On it is the word "Yan Luo" inscribed in the most abstruse word of Tao. Even on this token, there is a strong and incomparable imperial power.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks around looked at Sun Bing with envy. After all, behind the wheel king, there was a huge underground government. Looking at the whole world sea, it was one of the peak forces.


    In such a turbulent situation, standing behind such a huge object, their own security can be guaranteed.


    Just when people were envious of each other, sun Bing, who was in a daze, also slowly regained his calmness. He carefully looked at the token in his hand, and his face showed a strange smile that no one had found:


    "is the legendary underworld? It is said that there are endless secrets hidden in it. Ordinary people can''t get into it. I didn''t expect that I could find such an opportunity. I''m really lucky! "


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing immediately hid the thoughts in his mind, raised his head, and said directly with excitement on his face:


    "thank you very much. As long as you leave this heavenly palace, I will surely go to the underworld and do my best to die."

 Chapter 3377

    "Well, if you want to join the underworld, don''t take this opportunity to show your loyalty. Xuzhiwu and others have to explore this hall of nourishing the heart."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded directly. When you looked up, you could see the white fairy''s face full of frost.


    Because just after seeing sun Bing''s ability to break through the battle, he was also overjoyed with hunting. He didn''t expect that such a situation would arise just by opening his mouth a little later.


    But behind the wheel king is Yan Luo emperor. He can''t compete with such a strong man, so he can only vent his anger on Sun Bing at the moment.


    After the words were said, the white fairy King stepped out in front of him, looked around and said slowly:


    "since the array has been broken at the moment, just as I said before, let me open the door, and please step back immediately!"


    All of a sudden, all the monks who heard the words could not help but change their faces. Then they quickly retreated to the rear. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed through the void.


    Then you can see that the fairy king in white is surrounded by ethereal spirit. The whole person is like a banished immortal who has come to the world. With aloofness and nobility, people can feel inferiority from nothing. Under the surging power, a fuzzy ancient tripod appears on the sky.


    At the moment of seeing it, someone can''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s chengxianding. All along, only a few rumors about this treasure have been circulated. It''s really spectacular to witness it with your own eyes."


    Under the attention of the public, the momentum of the king in white was surging wildly. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the peak of the heaven''s nine fold heaven. However, this was not his limit, because the next moment, his already magnificent momentum would continue to improve.


    The powerful power erupted wildly, and the dense air on the surface of chengxianding constantly emerged. The terror momentum filled the whole void. Even the monks who were a little weak in cultivation felt extremely depressed in their hearts.


    After all the strength reached the peak, the white fairy King roared and directly urged Cheng xianding to smash at the gate of Yangxin hall.


    This moment is majestic, just like the top of Mount Tai. The void along the way can''t help but collapse. It''s like a great emperor''s complete recovery and all-out efforts to kill the world.


    However, at the same time, the surface of the Yangxin hall under the chengxianding suddenly blooms with light fluorescence, and then a startling Diwei emerges, even more terrifying than the momentum shown by chengxianding.


    The two forces constantly collide with each other in the void. Under the diffusion of the afterwaves, the surrounding solid space can not help but appear dense cracks, which looks very amazing.


    Seeing this situation, the white fairy King''s face was still quite calm, but all the power in his body was squeezed out. Under the instillation of all kinds of divine power, many brilliant immortal writings appeared on the surface of chengxianding.


    It seems as if there is a fairy coming to the West. The more and more terrible power comes, so that Cheng xianding can''t help but press towards the Yangxin hall.


    After perceiving the approaching chengxianding, the whole body of Yangxin hall is full of light and shade. At last, the closed door suddenly opens, and the already magnificent momentum is transformed.


    Then a hazy palm, straight out from the gate, conveniently toward Cheng xianding pat.


    The seemingly simple palm is filled with unimaginable terrible power. It seems to see a towering figure standing in the sky and on the ground, dressed in colorful dragon robes and wearing a crown, standing in the heaven and earth with great disdain to attack chengxianding.


    Although the shadow of the face is quite hazy, but every monk who saw this scene came up with the word "Jade Emperor" in his mind.


    With such a strong flavor of the great emperor, only a shadow is so terrible. Apart from the legendary Jade Emperor, the ruler of the ancient heaven, no other person can do this!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the palm of the hand had collided with chengxianding, and the earth shaking explosion broke out immediately. Under the turbulent aftershocks of terror, taking this place as the center, the void within hundreds of millions of miles was directly trapped into nothingness.


    Many monks who had already stood in the distance could not help but continue to retreat towards the distance. Even the rest of the palaces, which had been very quiet, were defending in the same way.


    Although it was only a shadow of the Jade Emperor, the magnificent power seemed to have crossed the long river of history, and directly spread from the distant past to the modern times. Rao Shi Chengxian Ding could not help being photographed directly.


    Under the influence of mind and spirit, the white fairy king was shocked both physically and mentally. His face was extremely pale in an instant. A little blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and the whole person looked extremely weak.


    But fortunately, after taking the palm, the vague shadow disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon only the Yangxin hall was still quietly suspended in place.


    At this moment, the fairy king in white reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time slowly nodded around, but did not say much, he sat cross legged not far away, swallowed the elixir to recover his wounds.For a moment, the whole void was silent. Although the door of the hall of nourishing the heart was opened, a fear appeared in every monk''s eyes when he recalled the previous scene.


    After all, although their strength is good, they are not the white fairy king who owns the immortal tripod after all. Although the heart nourishing hall may contain amazing opportunities, at least they should ensure their own safety.


    Because although the treasure is good, but in the final analysis, it is still the most important for one''s own life. Even the gate contains such a crisis, then the hall of nourishing the heart will certainly be more dangerous.


    After a long silence, Yuanfeng finally stood up slowly, looked around and said in a soft voice:


    "since the first two Taoist friends have broken through the first two levels, I will take the lead in exploring."


    Suddenly, the original stalemate atmosphere disappeared without a trace. All the monks who heard this speech were full of strong smiles and said repeatedly:


    "in this case, we will trouble Yuanfeng Daoyou."


    "Well, if it is worthy of Zufeng''s wife, if it is really high righteousness, I admire you."


    In a lot of echoing voices, Yuanfeng did not hesitate at all. The flaming feathers behind him waved, and the whole person turned into a red streamer and galloped toward the Yangxin hall.

 Chapter 3378

    Seeing that someone was already a pathfinder, the rest of the monks nodded with satisfaction. Without any hesitation, they took a deep breath and followed them up.


    For a while, you can only see that in the vast void, streams of light gallop toward the Yangxin hall. After a short while, the space that has just been full of people becomes uninhabited. As for sun Bing, he also does not have any hesitation and strides forward in front of him.


    After really entering the Yangxin hall, sun Bing could only feel a vast imperial power rushing towards him, as if facing a great emperor. He felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Looking around, we can see that at the moment, people are in an open square, and the silent and empty universe is under their feet. If you look carefully, even the mind will be immersed in it. When you look up, you will see the vast starry sky, and countless stars are blooming with bright starlight.


    It can be said that although this is just a square, it contains the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and the wisdom of the universe. Being here, the speed of perceiving heaven and earth can definitely increase a lot.


    All of a sudden, only a burst of alarm could be heard directly:


    "what''s this? Is there anyone else? "


    Looking for fame, people''s eyes fell on the stone wall in the center of the square. For a time, all the friars couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although it is only the most common stone wall, everyone can clearly see that there is a hazy shadow in the stone wall. The most important thing is that the strong imperial power sweeping the west at the moment is transmitted from that shadow.


    After a long time, we could hear a friar slowly say: "well, that, the shadow in the stone wall is the shadow of the Jade Emperor in the rumor?"


    "Absolutely, apart from the Jade Emperor, there should be no one who has such a strong strength?"


    Then, one of the crowd could not help but answer directly, and then his face was filled with admiration:


    "even a virtual image contains such a terrible breath. I really don''t know how much real strength it has reached. I really want to witness it with my own eyes!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s really a dream. With the strength of the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid you''ll be bitten by the sight of your eyes."


    After a lot of whispering, suddenly a person seemed to think of something and asked slowly:


    "by the way, where is the Yuanfeng fairy? Isn''t she the first to enter here? Why can''t you see her voice now? "


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, and all the friars'' eyes immediately looked around, and then bursts of exclamations were heard:


    "no, no, except Yuanfeng fairy, the white fairy king is also missing."


    "There is also the Runner King, who has just seen his figure. I didn''t expect such a turn to disappear."


    After hearing the news, the people woke up like a dream, and finally heard a man roaring: "they were cheated. They should have known that there was such a square in the heart building hall, so they didn''t stop at all. They quickly went to look for the place where the Jade Emperor had been closed. It may be that after such a long time, they have already found their destination."


    Immediately, the crowd did not have any hesitation, immediately scattered, toward the surrounding room after room gallop.


    The monks who can enter this place are very powerful and quick. They have already crossed many distances in the blink of an eye and come to the door of each room.


    It seems that it is because of self-confidence that there is no other defense at all. People easily enter the rooms. After the short video, they hear the exclamations of surprise:


    "ha ha ha ha, there are several bottles of pills left in this room. Although such a long time has passed, its efficacy has not been lost Just a few breaths, this seat''s body has emerged a warm current, absolutely can protect my life


    "What''s the pill? I seem to have found some drafts of the Jade Emperor''s deductive skills. It seems useless, but there are innumerable rationalities in it. However, if you look at it, you will have a brand-new understanding, and you will have a greater grasp of the doctrine of emperor Cheng."


    Listening to the sound of ecstasy, many friars'' eyes were full of blazing light. After one look at each other, the battle broke out.


    Sun Bing, who was standing at the end, looked at these friars with disdain. He did not pay attention to the pills and drafts they got. Instead, he went straight to the deep of the Yangxin hall.


    Because of his strength at the moment, ordinary treasures have no effect at all, so his goal is quite clear. From beginning to end, he has always been the real closed house of the Jade Emperor.


    But time slowly flowed away, sun Bing''s figure in a room by room, but did not find any clues, and not only that, even the white fairy king, Yuan Feng and others, he did not see.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, and he said to himself in silence:"What''s going on here? There is no doubt that the Yangxin hall is definitely the place where the Jade Emperor closed down. But I have explored all the rooms to one side, but there is still no harvest. The only possibility is that there is another mystery here. "


    At last, sun Bing slowly raised his head and looked at the stone wall in the center of the square.


    Because he has already explored the rest of the place, but only this obvious stone wall has not been carefully explored. If there are any other mysteries, this is the only possibility.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He came to the stone wall in front of him. With his hands touching it slowly, he could only feel a faint coolness pouring into his body. He could not help but feel a lot of clarity in knowing the sea.


    Aware of this, sun Bing became excited, and his eyes were full of bright light. He kept saying to himself:


    "ordinary stone walls don''t have this function at all. As expected, the breakthrough is this stone wall. Is there a secret chamber hidden in it?"

 Chapter 3379

    As he spoke, sun Bing''s internal strength immediately ran wild. In his pupils, the shadow of Tai Chi and the eight trigrams was revealed, and the two divine lights came out and swept away in front of him.


    But soon, something surprised sun Bing appeared, because with all his efforts, he could clearly see that there were no array patterns, inscriptions, even the most common regular symbols in front of him, just like ordinary stone slabs.


    This not only did not dispel the doubts in sun Bing''s heart, but also stimulated his curiosity. The sword yuan in his body immediately poured into the stone wall through his arm and kept exploring the situation.


    Strange situation appears again, no matter how many sword yuan sun Bing input, but it is like a stone sink into the sea, there is no movement at all.


    At the end of the day, Rao was Sun Bing''s majestic sword yuan, which was a little exhausted. However, the stone wall still stood quietly in place, let alone the chamber of secrets. Even the color did not change, as if laughing at his self-sufficiency.


    Suddenly, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thinking again and again, finally choose to know the spirit of the sea, slowly peep into the stone wall in the past.


    At the moment when the spiritual power was just injected into the stone wall, sun Bing could only feel a strong to the extreme pressure, so that his mind and spirit were lost in an instant, vaguely felt that he had come to a vast universe.


    And in the center of the universe, a towering figure stood quietly in place, the vast terror of the abyss came madly, destroying his spirit and will.


    Although it seems that there are hundreds of millions of miles apart, sun Bing can see at a glance that the figure is the shadow in the stone wall, which is also the back of the Jade Emperor.


    When sun Bing looked directly at the shadow, the pressure he was under suddenly soared several times. Rao is sun bingning''s sword soul which has practiced for thousands of years. At this moment, he has a feeling of being blown away.


    And with the passage of time, not only did the pressure not decrease, but also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the end of the day, sun Bing clenched his teeth and finally got rid of the stone wall.


    Looking back on what happened before, sun Bing''s back is still full of cold sweat. It can be said that if he just moves a little slower, then the sword soul may collapse and become an idiot.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s unusual situation also attracted other people''s attention, and then you can see that a monk in the distance immediately came to the stone wall, just like him, with his hands close to the stone wall, and his spiritual power went straight to explore it.


    "Ah, not good..."


    But then, only can hear the bursts of sad howling sound, just still in high spirits, oppressed several monks in the world, at the moment, their eyes are dull, their eyes are blank, and the breath on their bodies disappears.


    Seeing this scene, many friars around him suddenly retreated to the rear, then looked at Sun Bing''s eyes full of anger and said coldly:


    "what''s going on? Why do you do well, but their spirits collapse, is it you who made the ghost? "


    "Well, I must know that I was the first one here, and I have never let you come here. What''s the reason why I want to put the matter on the bottom when there is an accident?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face showed a sneer of ridicule, and then continued to say:


    "besides, you also say that they are the spirit of the collapse, so the reason is not very simple? My spirit is weak and broken down. As for why I have nothing to do, it is because I am born with a strong spirit. I wonder if you are satisfied with this reason? "


    "It''s brave. A mole ant dare to answer back. It seems that we haven''t paid attention to us."


    Hearing these words, many monks who were already quite angry seemed to find a vent and burst out all their anger:


    "die for me!"


    Words fall, a burst of momentum directly burst out, incomparably terrifying force swept directly toward sun Bing.


    "Death! I didn''t look for you. I didn''t expect you to send it to me. "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes also burst into a roar. His mind moved, and Zhuxian sword immediately appeared in his hand. Under the powerful sword yuan''s instillation, the whole square was filled with a sense of sword.


    "Ask for life"


    after the sword fell, a slight cry of ghosts and howls came out of the originally peaceful square, and the sky became oppressed. There were still many ghosts coming, such as the wind howling, the black and white impermanence and so on.


    Seeing this situation, the murderous intention on the monks'' faces disappeared without a trace, leaving only deep surprise and amazement, and even a touch of fear.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, they dare not have any cover up at all. All the forces in their bodies erupt, and even turn to attack and defend. They try their best to resist the black sword in front of them.


    However, sun Bing''s strength was far beyond their imagination. In addition, he deliberately urged the power of the inner world at this time. It was as if a great emperor was attacking. Under the long sword, the void could not help collapsing.With the wind blowing and ghosts sweeping, the scene is so terrible that people can see with their own eyes that the bodies slowly fall towards the rear, and the vitality in their bodies disappears in an instant.


    For a moment, all the friars could not help but take a breath of cold air, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of fear.


    We should know that their accomplishments have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of heaven. After countless years of hard work, they are quite confident that they can compete with the emperor.


    But now the fact is too frightening, did not expect to be in the hands of a god six days mole ants capsized, it is really incredible.


    However, after a short period of amazement, several monks in the crowd seemed to think of something, and their faces showed a sudden enlightenment.


    Then looking at Sun Bing''s eyes full of complexity, sometimes greedy, sometimes afraid, finally only can all the heart pressure in the deepest mind.


    At the same time, sun Bing put his sword back to the scabbard and looked around slowly. Every monk who looked at him could not help lowering his head. After confirming that no one dared to look at him, sun Bing sneered:


    "now I say that they are responsible for all this. I don''t know who agrees and who opposes?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole void was silent to the extreme. Even though they were quite unconvinced, they could only keep silent after seeing the corpse on the ground.


    Because these corpses are completely bloody lessons, at least at the moment sun Bing has told them with absolute facts, who is in charge here!


    Finally, sun Bing looked at the crowd with disdain. Sun Bing''s eyes continued to shift to the stone wall in front of him. His brow was slowly frowned, and he murmured in his heart:


    at this moment, it has been proved that the stone wall has a unique cave, but it is too dangerous to explore with independent mental strength. So what other methods are there? "

 Chapter 3380

    The more you think about this problem, the more ugly sun Bing looks, because at the moment, every second he delays, the white fairy king and others will have a unique chance. If one of them is preempted by them, then sun Bing will be quite dangerous.


    For a while, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After countless thoughts came to his mind, he directly turned his eyes to many monks around him.


    Aware of the icy eyes, the friars gathered around Sun Bing at the moment were filled with panic. However, due to sun Bing''s powerful strength, he did not dare to make any unnecessary actions and could only stand still.


    After thinking about the instant time, sun Bing''s eyes directly fell on a monk nearest to him and said coldly:


    "next, you listen to my command, and at the same time instill spiritual power and Zhenyuan into the stone wall. No matter what the final result is, then you will definitely have a way to live.!"


    Hearing the speech, the monk''s face was extremely black and blue. To know the fate of those monks before, even at this moment, I can still see clearly. The strength of each of them is not weak.


    Even after they explored their spiritual power, they all fell down so miserably, not to mention their own, so he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "even let us be your Pathfinder? Dream, even if it''s death, I won''t give in... "


    Before finishing the words, you can hear a crisp sound of swords, and the sharp edge of the sword disappears.


    Many of the monks gathered around could only feel the sharp edge revealed, but they had not recovered. The stunned head fell straight down, and sun Bing''s cold voice sounded:


    "in this case, please go to death. In any case, they are all my enemies, but there is no wrong killing situation. Do you think so?"


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s eyes again looked around him. However, those who were seen by him lowered their heads with shame. They did not dare to look at Sun Bing, for fear that they would be chosen next.


    But even so, sun Bing''s eyes fell on one of the friars again, and said in a soft voice:


    "just now that man doesn''t know good or evil, then it''s up to you to complete my order. As long as you do it, no matter what the result, you will be given a way to live? What do you think? "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s mouth even showed a faint smile.


    But what he didn''t know was that every monk who saw the smile grew stronger and stronger, as if he had seen the smile of the devil. Rao, as a strong man in the realm of heaven, could not help but feel uneasy.


    On the other hand, the monk, who was targeted by sun Bing, was extremely bitter in his heart. Although the words just said were inquiries, the previous events had confirmed the end of rejection.


    So at the moment, his face only reluctantly showed a smile, walked forward slowly, and said bitterly:


    "since it is your request, I will certainly try my best, and I hope you can keep your promise later."


    "That''s nature! With my strength, if I really want to kill you with one sword, there is no need to cheat you. "


    Sun Bing nodded slowly, then said in a soft voice with a smile on his face:


    "besides, you don''t have any choice at the moment. It''s better to have a last fight and at least have a chance of life."


    Reluctantly after a sigh, he saw that his hands slowly touched the stone wall, and at the same time recognized the spiritual power in the sea, and the divine power in his body flowed towards the stone wall at the same time.


    For a while, only a faint fluorescence could be seen from the surface of the stone wall, and then it became more and more dazzling.


    The eyes of all the monks who saw this scene were full of surprise and consternation, and many people exclaimed in secret:


    "is this the mystery hidden in the stone wall?"


    Just after saying this, the monks on the stone wall could only feel a terrible swallowing force, and his spiritual power and divine power poured into the stone wall like a flood. In a flash, Rao, as a strong man at the top of heaven, felt squeezed out, and his face became very pale.


    Thick bad immediately emerged in the heart, under the crisis of life and death, the monk tried his best to escape to the distance.


    However, the horror of the stone wall was far beyond his imagination. At last, he could only hear a miserable howl. The man was crushed and devoured to death. There was only a white bone left in the place.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent. Behind all the monks who saw this scene, there were countless cold sweats. Looking at the stone wall''s eyes, there was no greed any more, only a strong fear.


    Sun Bing was the only one with the same complexion and even a thoughtful expression. He said to himself in a low voice:


    "if the spiritual power and the divine power in the body are instilled at the same time, there will be a new change in the stone wall, but for the time being, we don''t know what that means. There is no other harvest but we need to find other ways £¡¡±As he spoke, sun Bing''s eyes kept sweeping around.


    Under the cold eyes, the people who had been frightened were trembling, and countless thoughts came to their minds. Finally, several people could not help but roar:


    "Dear Taoist friends, we have our own cards in our hands. Why should we give our lives to this yellow mouth child? No chance to fight for the hall of nourishing the heart? He can still be separated if he runs away in all directions


    When the words fell, the crowd around him became agitated. After looking at each other, many friars nodded at each other, and then they scattered in all directions and fled to the distance.


    Under the crisis of life and death, everyone''s potential seems to have burst out. The speed is so fast that you can walk through the void in the blink of an eye, and then you can leave the hall of nourishing the heart.


    However, at the same time, I can see that on the open door, all of a sudden there are crisscross vines, which perfectly block everyone''s retreat. A burst of old voice slowly rings out:


    "Dear Taoist friends, what are you doing so fast? I have some things to do. I beg some Taoist friends to help me


    Hearing this, the fleeing people were shocked physically and mentally. After turning around stiffly, they saw an old figure slowly standing out and said bitterly:


    "immortal Taoist, why don''t you not only run away, but also mingle with sun Bing? Did you forget that he had coerced you before? "

 Chapter 3381

    "Ha ha ha ha, just now you started to attack this friend without authorization. I didn''t do anything at all."


    Hearing this, the immortal Taoist couldn''t help laughing, and then continued to explain:


    "since we didn''t do anything at all, how could this Taoist friend threaten me? It''s all just wishful thinking. "


    Just after the words were said, there was another voice that rang out directly:


    "it''s extremely extreme. We don''t think that this Taoist friend has rashly waited for us. On the contrary, it''s your delusion to pull us into the water. It''s really unforgivable!"


    "I see that this man is really stirring up trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this one after another, the friars who took the lead in fleeing noticed a little something wrong. They turned their heads and looked at each other, and their faces became pale and matchless.


    Because they have seen with their own eyes, such as the immortal Taoist, lingmu Tianzun and other powerful monks, are still standing in the same place quietly, and even looking at them with a smile on their faces.


    It is self-evident that these people did not leave because they did not have any conflict with sun Bing. Secondly, they had the same idea as sun Bing.


    As soon as this idea comes to mind, you can see the immortal Taoist with an amiable smile on his face and say slowly:


    "Cange Tianzun, since it is you who started the head, then you can get rid of you. As long as you gather all your strength and attack the stone wall, no matter what the result, it''s over!"


    On hearing this, Cange Tianzun''s heart was filled with endless anger and a strong sense of shame. A variety of emotions mixed together to make his whole person explode.


    However, considering the huge power gap between the two sides, all the unwillingness, all the anger, all disappeared, and finally there was only a gnashing voice:


    "OK, I will do it. I just hope you can keep your promise


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can rest assured. Even I can promise that as long as you still have one breath, I can rescue you? I think this condition should be enough? "


    For a moment, the immortal Taoist couldn''t help laughing.


    After receiving this promise, cang''e Tianzun''s hanging heart finally reluctantly eased down, because he had heard of the immortal Taoist, and naturally knew what this sentence meant.


    After sun Bing and others retreated to the most edge of the square, they could see Cange Tianzun take a deep look at them. His eyes were full of hate, but in the end, he was still full of strength in his body. When his momentum reached the peak, he made every effort to attack the stone wall in front of him.


    The vast force erupted directly, and the space along the way could not help twisting, turning into layers of waves, superimposing one after another, beating in front of them.


    This scene is quite spectacular, so we can imagine that the power of this move is indeed very important.


    However, when the attack was about to fall on the surface of the stone wall, an accident appeared. The hidden figure seemed to suddenly revive. The terrifying imperial power was spreading around, and it seemed that a towering figure was coming slowly.


    The figure was wearing a crown and a dragon robe. Although he could not see his real face clearly, everyone knew that this was the Jade Emperor.


    at the moment as like as two peas, the emperor''s big hand slowly extended, and the mighty force went straight towards the cunning heaven. The strangely the most unusual thing was that the action of the Jade Emperor''s shadow was almost the same as the attack he had launched.


    However, the moves of the Jade Emperor''s back should be more perfect and more terrifying. If cang''e Tianzun broke out, it was a huge wave after another, then what the Jade Emperor broke out was a world shaking wave.


    Even standing at the most edge of the square, everyone can feel the terrible power coming out of it, and there is an infinite sense of crisis in the heart, as if it may fall at any time.


    As for Cange Tianzun at the moment, the whole person can''t help being stunned and staring at the scene in front of him. His eyes are full of confusion, and he can also hear his whispering to himself:


    "when he hears the way, he will die in the evening!


    I didn''t expect that we would have such terrible power after studying the moves of my whole life. It''s really fast, so fast. In such a short period of time, we''ve got infinite insights, and our own strength seems to have been transformed.


    Ha ha... "


    Before the words had been finished, the world shaking waves had come to him. Under the outbreak of violent force, the solid space could not help bursting, and the ferocious space cracks were spreading around at random. The scene was particularly spectacular.


    After killing cang''e Tianzun, the world shaking waves seem to have lost all their power and dissipated directly in the same place. Moreover, the space filled with countless cracks just now also regains calm.


    For a moment, the whole square was silent to the extreme, as if everything just happened were illusions.After a short period of astonishment, the crowd finally managed to recover, and then they could not help exclaiming:


    "I really didn''t expect that the figure in the stone wall was so terrible. Fortunately, we didn''t act rashly, otherwise it should be us who fell at the moment?"


    "Is that the power of the Jade Emperor? Is a back so terrible? The most important thing is that he just killed Cange Tianzun by using the famous move of Cange Tianzun. Is it impossible for him to succeed? Is this the result of live deduction


    "If he really attacks him casually, he will perfect the move and then fight back. What should we do? This is suicide. What chance is it


    Just when many monks were helpless, the eyes of powerful men such as the immortal Taoist priest were full of strange light, as if they had seen a supreme treasure. They kept saying to themselves:


    "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that even the back of the Jade Emperor contained such a chance. It was really the heaven''s pity that my way has been accomplished!"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s happy eyes are also very strong, because strong people like them have almost reached the extreme they can achieve, and it is even more difficult to go further.


    If the Jade Emperor''s back can really bring out the old and bring forth the new, even if only a little change is added, their strength can be broadened and their own essential changes can be obtained.


    So this is a bad chance.

 Chapter 3382

    However, due to caution, sun Bing and others did not move lightly, and his mind flickered, and his eyes fell on another person again.


    In a short time, the final result appeared. As sun Bing and others expected, the stone wall could bring out new moves towards his attack, and then the improved moves could be used to defend the enemy, which can be said and the way to deal with them.


    Seeing this, the immortal Taoist who was still very cautious, no longer hesitated, the strength in his body surged, and made every effort to burst into his own peak.


    For a time, the whole world is full of vitality. A tree seedling emerges slowly from the void, and grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the mottled ancient wood, with the momentum of heaven, directly waves to the virtual shadow in the stone wall.


    This is the wood road that immortal Taoism cultivates. It seems that it is only one of the five elements. There is no time, space and other mysterious roads. But this is the essence of heaven and earth. The power that broke out is also quite frightening when we study this step.


    The violent ancient wood contains unmatched power. The space along the way is constantly distorted and collapsed, so that the voice is more than several times the former heaven''s dignity.


    Many monks who saw this scene shook their heads slowly and regretted their faces. But also, many people were full of hate in their pupils, and even they were very happy to say:


    br > hahahaha, good, it is so good that you can find the way to death. This is also a report of your blood hatred that forced us earlier


    "Roar"


    only the sound of the earth shaking can be heard directly. The ancient wood fell on the stone wall, and then a startling momentum burst out of it, as if the emperor recovered. Everyone felt extremely depressed.


    Under the attention of all the people, the virtual shadow of Jade Emperor hidden in the stone wall is action, but it is a random wave. Endless rhymes in the world are gathered wildly. In a short time, it becomes a mottled ancient tree.


    Looking up, you can see that the ancient tree has a sky above its head, roots deep in the abyss, and gathers the power of the whole world, sweeping in front of it in a vast way. The power contained in it is several times stronger than the one just erupted by immortal Taoist.


    However, seeing this scene, the immortal Taoist has no fear in his eyes. Instead, he is a big surprise laugh:


    "hahaha, if it is not unexpected, my way will be! Is this the ultimate of the wood road? Finally, I found the way forward. I am really glad to congratulate you


    After a while, the face of immortal Taoist has returned to normal. After all, he has not forgotten that he needs to block this attack before he understands Tao. Otherwise, it will be a dead road.


    After a deep breath, the immortal Taoist hum, suddenly burst out of light fluorescence, and tried his best to push the strength of the body to resist the erosion in front of him.


    Under the eyes of countless Taoist monks, the force of the Jade Emperor''s back shadow finally came, and the violent power could surge, only a crisp sound could be heard. The attack that the immortal Taoist did his best to launch, and burst out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among them, the anti phage surging, the immortal Taoist face is in an instant become pale.


    But this is only a beginning, the move of Jade Emperor''s empty shadow is far from over, and the power still sweeping through it is still vast. Every time it approaches a point in front of him, the immortal Taoist will retreat one point.


    And every time back, the immortal Taoist face will become more pale, and the mouth corner will also flow out a light green blood.


    After another, the immortal Taoist even has some vanity, and the whole person seems to fall at any time.


    After seeing his current situation, the face of immortal Taoist changed constantly. After a long hesitation, a firm appearance appeared in his eyes, then clenched his teeth, and his body power ran crazy.


    The vast and majestic momentum is spreading towards the surrounding area. Finally, in the eyes of the public, it has become a huge and incomparable spiritual root.


    For a while, people can only feel that a strong fragrance of medicine comes in front of each other. The speed of the inner force movement seems to have increased a lot. The whole person can''t help but immerse in the strong fragrance.


    But at the moment, a sudden cry of surprise broke the silence in the void directly:


    this, it seems that No wonder you are immortal Taoist, but I didn''t expect to be the God medicine in the hearsay. It is not dead grass


    Wen Yan, countless monks'' heart suddenly shrunk, then immediately probe toward the sky, eyes dead and death at that huge and incomparable spiritual root, the heart is more excited.


    To know that the divine medicine is the ultimate root of heaven and earth, each of which is quite precious, and its effect is to make countless monks red. Even in the medicine, immortal grass can be regarded as the most precious one.


    Because the immortal grass, as its name implies, means that it can not die. From ancient times to now, only this plant has been the only one, and its effect is even more amazing. Even if it is only a leaf on its body, it can block a mortal from the death.The branches and trunks of the later generations, as well as the rest of the area, can be used for a long time according to the year, and can be used to protect the great emperor if the whole plant of undead grass is carried on.


    No matter how precious the pills are, no matter how precious they are, they are far less precious than undead grass, because they protect their own lives.


    In the long years, undead grass has already produced its own wisdom and incarnated into human beings. In fact, it is extremely powerful. Therefore, even if people are greedy, they dare not act rashly.


    However, now the opportunity comes, as long as the undead grass can not resist the attack of the Jade Emperor''s back, then they will absolutely wipe out the whole body in the first time.


    After manifesting his own noumenon, all the power of the immortal Taoist was completely released, and the green light on the surface of the huge body was constantly flashing to counter the attack in front of him.


    However, under that great force, the undead grass has grown for countless years, and the indestructible branch has finally reached its limit. With the harsh sound, it abruptly breaks apart.


    Then the whole trunk of the undead grass also suffered heavy damage. Under the outbreak of violent force, the whole tree seemed to break from the middle, which was quite miserable.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the power of the Jade Emperor''s back has been exhausted. Finally, it can only be seen by the naked eye, and gradually dissipates in the void, while the undead grass on the other side has not been damaged.

 Chapter 3383

    Seeing this, many monks'' eyes are full of pity, but there are also many people who are full of greed, thinking silently in their hearts:


    "now that the undead grass is almost broken, even if it does not die out completely, it will be seriously damaged. Now there is no doubt that this is the best opportunity. As long as we can pick up some of the stumps of the undead grass, we can have one Rich at night


    Thinking of this, those people can no longer bear the greed in their hearts. Finally, they can''t help gritting their teeth and stepping forward in front of them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these friars had already passed through the heavy space and came to the undead grass. Almost the next moment, they were able to collect the broken branches in their bags.


    However, at the same time, an accident happened. The broken undead grass was blooming with a brilliant green light. The endless roads of the whole world were gathering wildly, so that the scars on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the huge undead grass disappeared without a trace, leaving only an old man with a cold face standing in the same place quietly, with a sneer on his face:


    "do you want to make this seat? It''s just a dream.


    But since all the stations have come out, I''ll give you a ride! "


    When the words fell, the immortal Taoist didn''t have any hesitation at all. The big hand slowly stretched out, one by one vines, the branches grew out of the void, and forcefully pulled the monks into the void.


    After finishing all this, the immortal Taoist took a cold look at many monks in the distance, and then turned around and sat in a quiet corner of the square.


    At this moment, the monk said with sarcasm and disdain: "ha ha ha ha, I really don''t know what it is. I dare to fight the idea of undead grass! You know, there is the word "immortal" in his name. Leaves, branches and even trunks can be used to block others, but how can they not block themselves?


    Moreover, spiritual roots such as Shenyao are already the acme of heaven and earth, and are loved by heaven and earth. Even if he has no power to fight back, any monk who has malice against him will be disgusted by heaven and earth and cause many accidents.


    If you don''t have a complete preparation, you''re going to kill yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, sun Bing could not help nodding slowly, and a touch of happiness came into his heart.


    Because just now, a touch of greed also appeared in his heart. Fortunately, at the last moment when he was about to make a move, something bad suddenly appeared in his heart, so it stopped in time.


    Otherwise, even if sun Bing did not fall, there would definitely be some accidents.


    After shaking his head and clearing away the superfluous thoughts in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes immediately looked at the stone wall in the distance, and at the same time whispered to himself:


    "OK, OK, now the time is urgent, but we can''t continue to delay. Let''s go through the stone wall as soon as possible. If I can improve my moves, then my strength will definitely soar Times as much. "


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. The sword yuan in his body had already moved into Zhuxian sword. The sharp breath broke out continuously, and the whole world was full of terrifying edge.


    "Asking for life"


    I saw the sword of killing immortals falling down in a mighty way, and the black sword was shining all over the sky. Then, the wind roared and the ghosts cried and howled. There were many visions such as the Naihe bridge, the river of forgetting the river, and the eighteen levels of hell.


    The whole scene is quite terrible, even if it is just a casual glance, it makes people feel a kind of heart shudder.


    "Shibi, I hope you can make me have a satisfactory harvest as you did before."


    At this moment, sun Bing''s heart is still a little uneasy, can''t help but whisper to himself.


    Then the sword fell on the stone wall.


    It seems that there is a crisp sound directly sounded, and then, the whole world began to change.


    The sky, which was originally like a starry sky, was suddenly covered with a layer of black clouds, and a little blood colored light was shining from it. The whole void became extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    Looking in front of you, you can see many scenes of hell, such as the river of forgetting River, Naihe bridge, and so on. Countless ferocious souls, under the custody of the Yin God, are constantly heading for the deep eighteen hells.


    For a while, sun Bing''s face showed three points of solemnity, and then he could see a sword Qi that penetrated into the sky directly from the deepest part of many visions, sweeping towards sun Bing.


    "Is this the Jade Emperor''s empty shadow''s move of pushing out the old and bringing forth the new and improving the finished move?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned. He could only murmur in a dull voice:


    "it''s really very abstruse. I didn''t expect that the two roads of life and death could blend in this way. The power that erupted in it seemed to be twice as powerful, and there were many rhymes in it. It can be said that it is quite perfect."


    Although he was very surprised in his heart, sun Bing did not forget that he was in danger. The next moment, he had recovered as usual, and his internal strength continued to work. He waved the Zhuxian sword to resist the sword Qi.After thousands of years of cultivation, sun Bing knew himself very well. Moreover, this move was also created by him. At the moment, he could not help but wave his sword one after another, attacking the flaws in his memory.


    However, the move formed by the back of the Jade Emperor is almost perfect. No matter how hard sun Bing tries, he can''t find any flaws in this move.


    In the end, sun Bing can only clench his teeth, and the mental power in the sea of knowledge erupts wildly.


    The power of incomparable obscurity gathered from all directions towards sun Bing. At last, when the attack was about to fall in front of sun Bing, a blooming green lotus slowly appeared in place.


    "A lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    the chaotic green lotus instantly collided with that sword Qi, and the violent power spread around in an instant. However terrifying the power contained in it, it was nothing to be seen in front of the chaotic green lotus.


    After a brief pause, countless cracks appeared on the surface of that terrible sword, which finally exploded completely.


    However, sun Bing did not stop at this point, only to see his mind move, covered in the chaos of blue lotus instantly dissipated, and then continue to attack toward the distant stone wall.


    The majestic momentum continued to break out, the Jade Emperor''s back slowly emerged, and the second sword awn immediately swept towards him from the stone wall.


    After perceiving the mystery, sun Bing again uses chaos Qinglian to block the afterwaves.


    And in the following time, sun Bing is so round and round, constantly with the help of the stone wall to understand the road.

 Chapter 3384

    In the long years, apart from the beginning of his practice, sun Bing has always relied on himself, even without a real master. Therefore, even if he has a deep understanding of the road of heaven and earth, he still has a lot of deficiencies.


    However, it is totally different at the moment. Although the virtual shadow of the Jade Emperor is constantly fighting back, it seems that he is a great emperor who is practicing the moves to sun Bing with his own thinking, without any reservation at all.


    Ordinary friars may have their lives in danger because of their own strength, but Sun Bing doesn''t need to worry about this at all times, so that his whole person can stand in the same place and realize the Tao all the time.


    Such a unique environment, coupled with sun Bing''s terrifying understanding, is like a great emperor preaching to him without reservation. The places that once had doubts have become particularly transparent.


    Time slowly flowed away. In the face of the attack from the virtual shadow of the Jade Emperor, sun Bing still needed to rely on chaotic green lotus to resist at first, but after several times, he was able to try to compete with him.


    For a time, others can only see a young figure in the void, very arrogant urge the same move, and the Jade Emperor''s back to fight.


    The two forces of terror collided with each other, and the earth shaking sound was constantly heard. Then sun Bing, like a kite with broken lines, flew to the rear. The purple and gold blood flowed out, and the space was constantly distorted.


    "Nirvana"


    but before sun Bing fell to the square, he immediately turned on his internal strength, full of vigor and vitality, and his wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After he was completely cured, sun Bing continued to look up at the stone wall with a stubborn face:


    "come again!"


    Soon, a succession of explosions continued to ring.


    At the beginning, sun Bing couldn''t help but fly backwards. But in the battle, he became more and more familiar with the movements of the Jade Emperor''s back, and gradually integrated them into his sword moves.


    With the passage of time, the flaws in many sword moves created by sun Bing are less and less, the whole move is more perfect, and the power that erupts is also more terrible.


    It can be said that the power of using the same cultivation to perform moves is 30% more powerful than it used to be. It seems insignificant. But for the strong men like them, every trace of difference is enough to affect the victory or defeat of the battle.


    At the moment, 30% of the transformation is to let Sun Bing''s strength soar.


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s many sword moves were perfect. Even the Jade Emperor''s shadow could not bring forth new ones. Sun Bing nodded with satisfaction. After a light look around, his brow slowly frowned:


    "there is something wrong with the situation. Although it''s quite a bad chance to help me improve my sword moves, this stone tablet should have a hole in it, Because I can remember that up to now, the fairy king in white and others have never appeared! "


    At the thought of this, sun Binggang''s happy mood because of his perfect moves disappeared instantly. A faint anxiety even appeared between his eyebrows. He whispered to himself:


    "up to now, there are three people who have not been found, namely Yuanfeng, the fairy king in white and the Runner King. Among them, the Phoenix family behind Yuanfeng is my natural ally But the other two are all my enemies.


    Unless Yuan Feng gets the chance hidden in the hall of nourishing the heart, I will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    Even so, sun Bing didn''t expect it. After all, the king of white clothes was the giant next to the Immortal Emperor in the fairy family. Another runner king was also one of the incarnations of the legendary emperor Yanluo. Both of them were quite powerful.


    That Yuan Feng wants to be in these two peerless strong person, scramble for the chance, be like a fool to talk about a dream!


    After a long sigh, sun Bing''s eyes slowly fell on the stone wall, and his anger broke out in an instant:


    "since I can''t find the hidden secret behind you, it''s better to try to destroy you!"


    "Kaitian"


    after the words fell, sun Bing did not hesitate to move, and the bloody light on the Zhuxian sword flashed by. Finally, he could only see a brilliant sword light, which was mighty.


    The space under the sword is constantly shrinking. At last, it seems that a fuzzy chaos has formed. The whole world seems to be opened up with the sword. Everything along the way is divided into two parts.


    Under the outbreak of terror, the immortal Taoist priest and other friars could not help but stop their own movements, staring at Sun Bing with dull eyes, full of shock in his pupils.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bright sword has come to the stone wall, and the power to destroy everything instantly bursts out.


    However, at the same time, a torrent of weather shrouded the four sides, and the Jade Emperor''s back was forced to manifest from the stone wall. However, at the moment, he did not use the same moves to fight back as he did at the beginning.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing is using the book of heaven and earth, which is completely bred by heaven and earth. No matter how talented you are, sun Bing has a deep understanding of many roads, but it is far from being comparable with heaven and earth.Therefore, I can only see the shadow of the Jade Emperor, constantly urging him to push forward the old and bring forth new moves to resist sun Bing''s attack.


    However, all these are so insignificant in front of the book of heaven, and even the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    In the end, I saw the bright sword, which broke down the powerful moves, and finally fell on the back of the Jade Emperor.


    The expected explosion or the broken stone wall did not appear. The whole world seemed to be frozen in time. The silence was to the extreme. Only sun Bing was able to move.


    "What is the matter? Why does this happen all of a sudden? "


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes are full of doubts.


    When he was puzzled, the space around him suddenly twisted. Then sun Bing was shocked to find that a familiar and strange sense of weightlessness emerged, coupled with the obscure spatial fluctuations around him.


    At the last moment, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and exclaimed:


    "I know, this is the secret hidden in the stone wall!


    Ha ha ha ha, if I didn''t expect it, it was really a different world. I think Yuanfeng, the fairy king in white and others are among them. I''ll also... "

 Chapter 3385

    When sun bingkou said the last word, the surrounding space changed a while, and the original stagnation time also resumed operation. As for many powerful people such as immortal Taoist, it was very shocking to find that sun Bing, who was still standing in place, had not been found.


    Looking back on the situation of Yuanfeng and the white clothes fairy king, they were filled with hot fire in their eyes. Then they looked at the stone wall in the distance and roared: "in addition to the Jade Emperor''s back, there are still other opportunities in the stone wall. All the friends and I work together to crack..."


    But then, no matter how hard the immortal Taoist people and others do their best, they will finally get nothing.


    Because the only requirement for entering the hidden space in the stone wall is to show a move that jade emperor cannot make new moves. Besides the Tianshu, only one emperor has unique skills.


    It can be said that even if the common monk knew that the stone wall had another hole, he could not enter it in his whole life.


    As for sun Bing at this moment, he can only feel that he has entered a space tunnel, and the obscure space force is passing by the side, and every time span a quite distant distance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, when sun Bing is a little drowsy, a little fluorescence suddenly appears right ahead, and then it looks at him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing has become a whole person to be excited, after a moment, the dazzling light will be reflected in the eye, after barely restoring vision, he can find himself in a vast void.


    Looking up, you can see a rule of obscure roads, look around, and the stars are shining. This is a spectacular sight.


    But Sun Bing''s eyebrows were wrinkled slightly, and whispered to himself:


    is this the space in the stone wall? Why do I always have a faint sense of familiarity? If the king of white clothes is here, why can''t they see it now? "


    When sun Bing was confused, a torrent of weather suddenly came, even more terrible than the Jade Emperor''s back. Rao was in sun Bing''s heart, and there was a strong sense of crisis.


    Looking down the momentum towards the distance, sun Bing was completely stunned in the original place, because in the distant void, a thin virtual shadow stood in the distance slowly, even if his face could not be seen truthfully, sun Bing still recognized it at a glance, which should be the back image of the Jade Emperor.


    In front of that virtual shadow, the three familiar figures are facing each other. These three people are the Yuan Feng, the white clothes fairy king and the runner king who disappeared from the beginning.


    But compared with the previous, the three at the moment have more or less a certain amount of confusion.


    Before the beautiful appearance of Yuanfeng, hair bun is slightly disordered, the body of the red long skirt also appeared a bit of cracks, delicate skin is clearly visible.


    The white clothes fairy king also did not return to the handsome before, that handsome face even can see some iron and green, most importantly, the white clothes on the body also become broken, a little blood through the wound outflow, looks quite miserable.


    Then, sun Bing''s eyes were directly toward the last man, which was one of the 18 wheel kings.


    At this time, sun Bing finally saw his face, only his face was quite pale, wearing a black robe, it looked quite solemn, and even billions of miles apart, he could feel a faint cool feeling to face, especially gloomy.


    In order to avoid being found, sun Bing just took back his eyes after a quick scan of the light from the corner of his eyes. His eyebrows were frowned tightly. His mind was full of doubts:


    why should these three people confront the Jade Emperor? What is their purpose? Is it true that the Jade Emperor''s back shadow is the real chance? "


    With endless doubts, sun Bing breathed a long breath, and then the internal force continued to run, completely converging his breath to the extreme, then suppressed itself with chaos blue lotus, chaos beads hanging overhead to prevent accidents.


    After confirming that he was ready, sun Bing then escaped into the space interlayer and moved cautiously towards the battlefield.


    After a brief confrontation, the battle started in a time. Only the flaming wings behind the Yuan Feng rose, and it seemed to see a huge Phoenix coming, and the vast image of the Jade Emperor swept through.


    But the Jade Emperor''s shadow is still standing still. The big hand is in, and there is endless collection of Tao rhymes between the heaven and the earth. Finally, it becomes a sparrow with wings. The hot Nanming Dynasty leaves the fire and appears completely without weakening the Phoenix.


    At the same time, the white clothes fairy king also began to do it. Once his big hand was thrown, the immortal stood high and hung in the sky. The mighty force surged. The heavy ancient tripod immediately fell down with the potential of Taishan.


    Then, the Jade Emperor''s shadow slowly extended another hand, and the rules of the whole empty Avenue gathered, and with this hand, the immortal Ding was stopped in the air.


    Now, the king of the wheel can not sit down. He can only see his body momentum surging, the whole world is covered with dark clouds, strong Yin wind whistling, the Yin God ghost, eighteen hell and other evil visions continue to come.Finally, I saw a figure with a blue face and fangs and a figure dressed in the government. The brush in his hand fell down.


    "Judge''s order"


    in the judge''s writing, the shadow of the Jade Emperor seems to have reached the most dangerous time. However, at this moment, an accident suddenly appears, and it seems to hear a voice full of dignity directly sounded:


    "is it the king''s land in the whole world, or the king''s ministers in the land.


    Absolution, heaven comes


    With the fall of the words, many auspicious clouds appeared at the top of the Jade Emperor''s head, which could be seen faintly. Among them, many palaces, such as the South Gate of heaven, LingXiao palace and so on, were constantly presented. The immortal spirit was curling and the sound of the road was far away, which completely contrasted with the vision formed by the wheel king.


    After a short period of stalemate, the palace built by the king of wheels finally reached its ultimate level. With the appearance of cracks, only a burst of earth shaking sound could be heard, and then it completely exploded.


    Under the attack caused by the collapse of the move, Yuanfeng, the white fairy king and the runner king all spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person is like a kite that has broken the line and flies straight to the distance.


    Drop by drop of blood splashed into the void, and the surrounding space could not help bursting apart under the explosion of vitality.


    Sun Bing, hiding in the space interlayer, can only do his best to dodge, which reluctantly ensures that he has not been found.


    After a long time, the three people just reluctantly stopped their bodies, and after a look at each other, they looked at the Jade Emperor''s back in the distance, and their eyes were filled with strong reluctance.

 Chapter 3386

    "Two Taoist friends, you must also know that this image was left by the Jade Emperor''s seclusion for countless years, and the shadow mingled with heaven and earth. Although it is only a back figure, it hides many feelings of the Jade Emperor in endless years, which is almost equivalent to half of the Jade Emperor''s inheritance."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Feng''s voice rang out directly. Seeing that the white fairy king and the wheel King''s eyes fell on her, she could not help but continue to say:


    "although the three of us have good strength, none of us can suppress this figure alone. Even if we continue to delay like this, we still have our own lives in danger.


    In this case, then we do not need to hide, hand in hand to break out the cards to suppress the back figure, and then share the inheritance of the back image. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, sun Bing, who was hiding in the void, flashed a flash of blazing fire in his eyes, and even murmured in a low voice:


    "I said," why didn''t you improve your moves with the help of the shadow of the stone wall? Did you actually fight this idea, half of the inheritance of the Jade Emperor? What a chance


    When sun Bingxin was agitated, the king in white, who had been very silent, said slowly:


    "Yuanfeng, what you think is very good, but do you really think that you don''t know your final purpose?"


    "Yes, yes, little doll. You''re a little bit tender to play tricks in front of the emperor."


    At the same time, the runner Wang could not help nodding slowly, and then continued with a sneer on his face:


    "what inheritance is just a joke? Although the Jade Emperor''s strength is incomparable, but we can''t see his inheritance. You might as well point out directly that your purpose is the hidden book of heaven in your back


    "The book of heaven?"


    Suddenly heard these words, sun Bing in the void can not help but take a breath of cool air, and then the ancient mood, are rippling layers of ripples.


    This is because the Jade Emperor''s cultivation of the road, as well as his own skills and supernatural powers, are quite different from sun Bing. If it is only inherited, it still needs to be carefully summarized, and it will take quite a long time before it can be thoroughly digested.


    However, the book of heaven is totally different. It is completely bred by heaven and earth. Any monk can practice it. The most important thing is that its power is terrible. It can be said that any book of heaven can be regarded as a card to protect one''s life.


    If sun Bing only wanted to lie dormant in the space interlayer, waiting for the opportunity to attack the white fairy king and the Runner King, then his goal at this moment undoubtedly became the inheritance contained in the back of the Jade Emperor.


    Just as sun Bing was fascinated, Yuan Feng suddenly sneered at him:


    "you two Taoist friends, are you too exaggerating? The back is the vestige of the Jade Emperor''s practice of a Book of heaven. It''s just a rumor. Why are you so sure? "


    "Little doll, if you think it''s a rumor, then just as you arranged, how about we suppress this figure together, and then let the emperor refine and absorb it?"


    Smell speech, wheel king that gloomy face is full of sneer.


    On the other side, although the fairy king in white did not say any words, the meaning on his face was still quite obvious.


    For a while, Yuan Feng''s face became gloomy gradually, and her beautiful eyes kept flowing on the fairy king in white and the Runner King, pondering over the way to break the situation.


    However, just as the three people were confronting each other, the Jade Emperor''s back did not stop. His big hand slowly stretched out, and a vast and extreme force of terror fell straight down from the sky, and the shadow of the heaven could be seen from the Ninth Heaven.


    The strong sense of crisis directly awakened the three people in the confrontation. When they raised their heads and looked at the scene on the sky, everyone''s face was hard to see in an instant. They roared with one voice:


    "no, hurry up!"


    However, the attack of the Jade Emperor''s back was much faster than their reaction speed. At the moment of the fall of the words, the towering shadow of the sky had already arrived, and the earth shaking noise was heard in an instant. Under the violent power surging, the whole space could not help becoming a void.


    Life and death crisscross, three people can only do their best to run all the forces in the body, resist the terrorist force coming out in front of them, so that they are like a kite with broken line, retreating backward again.


    After hundreds of millions of miles, the three barely stopped their bodies.


    And compared with just now, at the moment of the three people more embarrassed, even the body''s breath has become floating up, looks quite weak.


    After barely suppressing the injury in his body, the Runner King could not help but directly say:


    "Yuanfeng Daoyou, it is not the most important thing about how to distribute the volume of Tianshu. The urgent task is to suppress the back of the jade emperor as soon as possible, otherwise we will all be in danger of our lives!"


    "Yes, I think so too. If you are still hesitating here, don''t blame us for taking the lead in eradicating the unstable factors!"


    At the same time, the voice of the white fairy King sounded slowly.Smell speech, Yuan Feng''s face immediately became white, eyes constantly in two people''s body scan, pupil is full of incredible.


    Because the meaning of the fairy king in white is quite obvious. Obviously, they have reached an agreement. If she has not made a choice, they will join hands to suppress it.


    At the thought of this possibility, Yuan Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and with that beautiful face, there was a kind of sad and beautiful feeling.


    But now, in front of Yuanfeng, it is no longer any chance to fight for it. It is more important to keep her own life.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuanfeng clenched her teeth. Just as she was about to speak, a strange voice suddenly rang out in her mind:


    "Yuanfeng Taoist friend, it is really fate that we can meet here!"


    Suddenly heard the sound, Yuan Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink, almost subconsciously want to roar.


    However, at the last moment, she seemed to hear something. She forced her words down and asked in a very calm voice:


    "who are you? Why did you suddenly send it to me? Do you want to take advantage of the fire? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know your allies, Yuanfeng Daoyou?"


    The next moment, the strange voice will continue to ring in her mind.


    "Ally?"


    Hearing this, Yuanfeng couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. At last, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of joy, and he directly exclaimed:


    "if it''s an ally, our Phoenix family has only one ally. Are you sun Bing of the Terran?"

 Chapter 3387

    After saying the words, although Yuanfeng is still standing in the same place, but a pair of beautiful eyes are constantly looking around, trying to find sun Bing''s position.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yuanfeng Daoyou is really smart. I''m sun Bing!"


    At the moment, sun Bing has no cover up at all, so he can''t help but directly say:


    "but at the moment, you don''t need to look for me, because I''m hiding in the dark. I want to make a deal with you this time


    Since Sun Bing had no intention of revealing her whereabouts, Yuanfeng did not continue to insist on it. Instead, she asked in doubt:


    "if you dare to ask your friend, what kind of transaction is it, please tell me clearly?"


    "It''s not difficult to say that. I''m very interested in the book of heaven in the shadow of the Jade Emperor. Next, you pretend to agree with them. When the shadow of the Jade Emperor is suppressed, I will take it away."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing couldn''t help but pause. After taking a look at Yuanfeng, he continued to say:


    "of course, since it''s a trade, I will not let you suffer losses. If the shadow of Jade Emperor contains inheritance, then I will share it with you completely and give some natural materials and earth treasures as compensation.


    And if it contains a volume of the book of heaven, I will also offer a volume of the book of heaven as compensation. Surely this price should not be rejected by Taoist friends? "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing was silent and continued to hide carefully in the space interlayer.


    As for Yuan Feng at the moment, she can''t help but fall into deep meditation.


    However, after such a long time, the fairy king in white and the king of wheel were already a little impatient. They suppressed the Jade Emperor''s back hand in hand. After an instant, they all left and galloped toward Yuanfeng.


    The two men formed a cross formation between the front and the back, blocking Yuan Feng''s retreat directly. At the same time, they said in a low voice:


    "Yuanfeng Taoist friend, you must have made a decision for such a long time. Please make a choice. Otherwise, we can not blame us for being rude!"


    These words directly awakened Yuan Feng, who was in deep meditation. After a very calm look at them, we could hear them speak slowly:


    "in this case, as our two Taoist friends said, we first suppressed the back of the Jade Emperor. As for the ownership, we will discuss it later."


    "Ha, the so-called Junjie will not suffer losses because of the current situation."


    Hearing this answer, the Runner King''s gloomy face is full of smile, and his hoarse voice rings out, which makes countless cold sweats emerge from behind.


    Yuan Feng didn''t care about this. She just looked at the two men in front of her deeply, and then immediately whispered in her mind:


    "I have agreed to this deal, but I hope you can make the most of your words!"


    After saying the words, the white feather after Yuan Feng suddenly shocked, and the whole person flew straight to the front like a fire light.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing, hiding in the interlayer of the space, had a satisfied smile on his face, and said in a soft voice:


    "naturally, you don''t need to worry about this. After all, we are allies. Besides, the exchange between heaven books before has confirmed my reputation!"


    At the moment, Yuanfeng did not continue to answer, because the real battle has been restarted.


    For a while, they could only feel the power of obscurity constantly surging, and the three people who had just been seriously injured recovered to their peak condition. Even the momentum displayed by each person was stronger than before.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three people could not help being stiff. Then they almost agreed to give a cold hum. Although they didn''t say any words, they were still cursing in their hearts:


    "all of them are old foxes. Fortunately, I knew that you were clumsy. I said how could the concubine of ancestral Phoenix (Xianzu Xianwang) (Yan luofen) be so weak! ¡±


    SUN Bing, who was hiding in the dark, also showed a clear understanding in his eyes at the moment, and he was very glad to say:


    "it is also thanks to my search for Yuanfeng to cooperate. If I just saw that they were seriously injured and wanted to come out to pick up a bargain, then the situation would be very dangerous at the moment!"


    Under the outbreak of three people''s best efforts, the strength of each of them was far beyond the realm of heaven, but it was a little inferior to the great emperor. Under the terrible momentum, even the back of the Jade Emperor became cautious.


    Different from the previous caution, the three people at the moment did not flinch at all. After a look at each other, the power in their bodies ran wild.


    "Phoenix industry fire"


    I saw the fiery wings behind Yuanfeng suddenly shocked, and the flames immediately filled the whole sky. Finally, it condensed into a flying fire phoenix and swept it straight in front of him.


    The rising flame is quite different from that of Nanming. It belongs to the Phoenix alone, which is especially terrifying.


    On the other side, the white fairy king also did not have any reservation, his body momentum agitated, white clothes can not help but flutter with the wind, 3000 green silk wantonly flying, behind more dense breath surging.Under the indoctrination of infinite power, the immortals rose into the sky at the same time, and the ethereal breath filled the air, and suppressed the Jade Emperor''s back with the power of Taishan.


    As for the last runner king, he is quite extraordinary. Even at the moment, he forcibly uses a little power of his own body. The vast imperial power sweeps across the sky and finally forms a vague token.


    After the sound of "Yama order"


    after the hoarse voice sounded, the calm void suddenly roared with the wind, and the ghosts were crying and howling. A shadow of Yan Luo, dressed in a black official uniform and with a black face and fangs, came to the scene and slowly stretched out his big hand to make the final judgment.


    Under the influence of the three forces, the surrounding space can not help twisting. Rao is sun Bing, who is hundreds of millions of miles away. His eyes are full of fear, and he says in a dark way:


    "if it really deserves its reputation, everyone''s strength is extremely strong. Even if he has the universe in his body, he is just a little better than them. If he just appears, it will be very dangerous It''s close! "


    When sun Bing''s mind was full of thoughts, the Jade Emperor''s back did not have any idea of waiting for death. Although he was only a figure of his back, his strength was also quite strong.


    The majestic imperial power surging, just like a real great emperor coming, waving his big hands, the endless Taoist rhymes between the whole heaven and the earth are gathering madly towards this place. After careful counting, you can see the three thousand heavenly ways.


    The rules of heaven are condensed into the rules of the main road, crisscross in the void, full of 3000. They form a net of law and directly block everything above them. It looks quite spectacular.

 Chapter 3388

    The earth shaking voice rings through the sky in an instant, and then you can see that the shining Firebird, no matter how hard it struggles, is still unable to move under the vast sky net.


    There is also the chengxianding, which is like the fall of Mount Tai. It seems that its momentum is amazing, but all the power disappears at the moment when it falls on Skynet. On the contrary, the net still entangles Chengxian Ding and makes it unable to move.


    As for the final shadow of hell, it is completely covered by Skynet, allowing you to be gloomy and terrifying, but it is difficult to escape the shackles of Skynet.


    Different rules of the road constantly collide, and countless inscriptions burst. After a moment''s deadlock, the Firebird in Skynet and the shadow of Yan Luo collapse, but only Cheng xianding still insists on it.


    But the white fairy King''s gradually pale face clearly showed that he could not hold on for too long.


    Looking at the scene on the sky, the Runner King''s face, which has always been very calm and calm, finally showed three points of severity. His cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his hoarse voice sounded directly:


    "everyone''s energy is limited. For countless years, apart from the freak of sun Bing, the emperor has never seen anyone who can run 3000 at the same time There must be something hidden in the power of the way of heaven. "


    "That''s not true. You should know that the Jade Emperor cultivates the emperor''s way. What is the emperor''s way? Isn''t it a matter of saying what he says and what he says? This is the reason why we should be in charge of all kinds of things together. "


    At the moment, Yuanfeng slowly shook his head, obviously doubting this.


    "It''s really naive!"


    At the same time, sun Bing, who is in the middle of the space, is filled with emotion. Ordinary people don''t know what it means to be able to control the three thousand heavenly principles.


    You know, this is not one or two. It is not easy for a man of heaven to master two roads by virtue of his strong talent. What''s more, there are 3000 of them, and the gap between them is even greater than that between mortals and the great emperor.


    As for sun Bing himself, although he has understood more than 4000 sacred doctrines, this is based on the chaotic green lotus as the flower of Tao. Otherwise, he would not have been able to go to this stage. Now, seeing the virtual shadow of the Jade Emperor, he actually took charge of the three thousand heavenly way. In sun Bing''s heart, a rare throb appeared.


    Just when the three people were all thinking about it, the pale white fairy King couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and said:


    "two Taoist friends, if you don''t do it again, then we can fall here together!"


    Hearing this, the Runner King and Yuan Feng just woke up like a dream. They looked at each other with one eye, and a touch of firmness appeared on their faces.


    "Zufeng''s real body"


    accompanied by a burst of teasing, you can see that Yuanfeng''s body suddenly rises out of colorful flames, and a vast and boundless atmosphere of majesty comes at once.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can see the appearance of a Phoenix. The chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail, five colors, beautiful.


    An obscure momentum came, and with the passage of time, more and more powerful terror, to the end, almost filled the entire void, only the flying phoenix kept waving its wings.


    Although she has seen this scene for the second time, sun Bing''s eyes are still full of shock, because the real body of Zufeng shown by Yuanfeng is much more powerful than that shown by Qingli fairy.


    Qingli fairy can only show one hundred million of the spirit of Zufeng, which can be used as the left daughter of Zufeng. Yuanfeng inherits nine out of ten of Zufeng''s charm.


    In this regard, even the well-known Runner King''s eyes flashed a bit of fear, but then there was a chuckle:


    "Daoyou is worthy of being the widow of Zufeng. Today, when you see that your real name is true, then you can''t continue to hide it!"


    When the words fell, the strong imperial power immediately burst out from the wheel king. All kinds of obscure roads were constantly gathering. The wind was howling and ghosts were crying and howling. Behind them, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of eighteen hells, which was looming.


    Obviously, at the moment, the Runner King uses the secret method to summon his own body''s will. In this state, the strength that he can break out is only three points weaker than the noumenon.


    In succession, two terrible momentum came, so that the Jade Emperor''s back could not help but stop his action. At this moment, the white fairy King glanced at the other two people, and then drank softly.


    His face, which had just turned pale and incomparable, became ruddy in an instant, and his injuries were healed in an instant. His majestic momentum was still rising. After a moment, it was like a real emperor coming.


    Seeing such scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing can''t help but be stunned at the same place, because just now these three people can only be regarded as the more powerful God, but now they are similar to another kind of emperor.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into his mind, so that sun Bing tried his best to restrain his breath, hiding in the space interlayer.


    On the other hand, under the pressure of these three horrors, the Jade Emperor''s back did not give in, instead, he directly launched an attack. Under the waving of his big hands, all the rules of the road came directly and swept towards the three people."At the moment, all the strength of this seat has burst out. It''s really naive that you want to suppress this seat by such means."


    Looking at the rules of the road getting closer and closer, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the fairy king in white, and then his mind moved. Suddenly, a terrible extreme pressure broke out on the immortal tripod.


    At the moment, it is like a real emperor holding his soldiers. Even if it is just the aftershocks, the space is constantly distorted. The rules of the road are exploding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Yuanfeng and the Runner King are also not willing to be outdone. Under the obscure atmosphere, one person waved his colorful wings, and the red flame rose slowly, forming a Firebird flying in front of him.


    The other one runs the infernal hell behind him. Thousands of ghosts emerge from it, and the gloomy and terrifying rhyme of Tao emerges. The whole world shakes up for this, as if something terrible is reviving.


    Suddenly, the vast sky was divided into two parts, one of which was an endless fire field full of blazing fire, and the other was an endless hell full of ghosts.


    The atmosphere of the two sides is quite different, but the power is very terrible. Under the burning of fire, the roads are broken, and the eighteen hells appear one after another, which makes countless Daoyun explode.

 Chapter 3389

    However, this image is left by the jade emperor after all. In fact, it has been powerful for a whole era, which is countless times stronger than the ordinary emperor. Even if it is just a back figure, it is also extraordinary.


    After perceiving one''s own situation, one can see the power of the back figure breaking out crazily. He seems to be able to see a great figure coming down, which is taciturn and says coldly:


    "absolution, ten thousand ways to retreat, Emperor''s way is eternal"


    with the fall of words, an obscure power directly spreads out, and then you can see the endless fire field in the vast void And infernal hell, even in the speed visible to the naked eye dissipates and collapses.


    "That''s what it''s all about, isn''t it? It is said that in that era, the cultivation was the way of moving the dynasty, and Tianting was the peak power in the whole era. It took the place of Tian Mu to guard the people, and the territory covered the whole universe. Once said, it could change the Star River and make all things come and go. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, a trace of reminiscence flashed in the eyes of the Runner King, but the next moment he said with disdain:


    "if the real jade emperor opens his mouth, then I will naturally give up, but you are just a figure of the back, and you even want to order the world. It''s really too much to put the emperor in his eyes!"


    "Six reincarnations"


    for a while, you can only see the endless hell that is gradually collapsing in the void. Suddenly, it stops, and six huge whirlpools gradually appear, among which thousands of little ghosts are surging, and the vast reincarnation power comes madly.


    At the same time, Yuanfeng also did not sit by and watch her own fire field collapse. Under the continuous waving of colorful wings, flames came forth one after another, which not only disrupted many road rules, but also swept toward the back of the Jade Emperor.


    The two forces broke out continuously, and Rao Shi''s back was hard to resist for a time, and could only retreat towards the rear. However, taking this opportunity, the fairy king in white bravely took the opportunity to instill the infinite power in his body into Chengxian Ding and fell heavily.


    At this moment, just like the top of Mount Tai, the momentum of terror came, and the solid space could not help but have cracks. At last, only a burst of earth shaking noise was heard, and the whole void was directly exploded.


    After the space gradually returned to calm, the back of the Jade Emperor reappeared. However, compared with the previous one, the figure of the Jade Emperor at the moment is undoubtedly much dimmer, and even the breath emanating from his body is somewhat vain.


    "Is this the strength shown by the back of the Jade Emperor? What a disappointment


    Looking at the looming figure in front of him, a touch of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Runner King, and then a sneer:


    "two Taoist friends, now it seems that the Jade Emperor''s back is at the end of his tether. It''s better to suppress him hand in hand with such a good opportunity?"


    Still not waiting for Yuan Feng and the white fairy king to respond, the Jade Emperor''s back moved.


    The whole heaven and earth are filled with the ethereal spirit, and only a lot of auspicious clouds and towering palaces can be seen.


    At the moment of seeing such a scene, the Runner King and others had already realized that it was the shadow of the heaven, and a faint bad feeling immediately emerged in his heart. Then he could not help but say:


    "something is wrong, two Taoist friends, we can''t delay the time, so let''s do it now!"


    At the moment of hearing this, Yuanfeng and the white fairy King started to do the same thing. Under the power of terror, one palace collapsed. However, the action of the Jade Emperor''s back was faster than them.


    Only a black shadow can be seen, and then the figure directly crosses the South Gate in the auspicious clouds and enters the LingXiao palace in the hearsay of the Lord.


    When the Jade Emperor''s back entered the LingXiao palace, the sky shadow, which was still illusory, suddenly changed. The shadow that had just collapsed and collapsed reappeared.


    At the moment, the shadow of the sky is just like the center of heaven and earth. The strong and extreme imperial power is coming towards us. The shadow of many palaces is becoming apparent one by one. With the passage of time, there are more sun, moon and stars, and the samsara of all things is quietly evolving.


    For a while, a faint sense of unhappiness sprang up in the hearts of the three people. At last, the king in white seemed to think of something, and suddenly roared:


    "no, if we let him complete the evolution of the whole universe, then this space will become his territory. At that time, once a word is said, heaven and earth will change. No matter how powerful he is, he will have no way back to heaven!"


    At the thought of this, the three people could not help but change their faces. They did not dare to hide any more. All the forces in their bodies broke out completely.


    I saw Yuan Feng''s wings waving constantly. After each flap, there would be a raging fire from the sky, just like a flowing fire from the sky, burning the magnificent shadow of the sky.


    On the other side, although the runner king stood in the same place, he was like the back of the Jade Emperor, and many visions were revealed. Finally, the whole person was in the rumored Yan Luo hall, and the nearby buildings such as the river forgetting, the Naihe bridge and Sansheng stone were presented one after another.


    After a short time, the shadow of the underworld of the infernal hell came completely, and the gloomy and horrible atmosphere was constantly diffused, which directly formed a sharp contrast with the empty shadow of the heaven. Then, the two sides directly had a world shaking confrontation.Although there was an era when the ruler of heaven took charge of the whole universe, there was no king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s ministers were responsible for the land.


    But in the era after that, there was also a huge thing that oppressed the whole universe. That was the underworld. In fact, the force was not weaker than that of heaven.


    Later, you can see that the southern gate of heaven, surrounded by immortals, directly collides with the ghostly gate, then the river of forgetting River collides with Tianhe, the Naihe bridge confronts with Tianlu, and there are Sansheng stone, eighteen hells and so on.


    Only a local government can compete with Tianting. What''s more, Yuanfeng is still helping her. Under Zufeng''s body, her every move contains great power. At this moment, the fire plume falling between her wings turns into flowing fire outside the sky.


    "Roar"


    bursts of earth shaking explosions directly sounded, under this force, the towering palace surface, can not help but appear a series of ferocious cracks, barely adhere to a moment, the whole palace collapsed.


    Seeing this, the runner king was overjoyed and kept exclaiming: "OK, OK, OK, that''s it. I''d like to see what you can do with your back!"


    As he spoke, the momentum of the wheel King became more and more vast. All the forces in his body broke out completely, and all of them evolved into the nether world and collided with the shadow in the sky.

 Chapter 3390

    "Boom"


    the deafening sound resounds through the whole sky. Every moment, there are palace shadows exploding, and the residual waves spread out are enough to distort the space. This kind of scene is quite spectacular.


    With the collapse of the palace shadow, sitting in the back of the room in the LingXiao palace, I also felt a strong sense of crisis in my instinct, so the last power in my body burst out completely.


    Then you can see that the whole sky is blooming with colorful rays. Under the surging of thousands of rhymes, they are forced to form one after another of soldiers in battle armor. It is obvious that the back of the Jade Emperor summoned the heavenly soldiers and generals with the final energy.


    "Do you really think that only you can do this? Come out to me


    In this regard, the Runner King''s face flashed a little disdain. Under the wave of big hands, the endless skeletons in the river immediately struggled out, and accompanied by bursts of gloomy laughter, there were also wild ghost zombies slowly coming.


    For a time, in the vast void, the heavenly soldiers and generals of the heaven and the ghosts of the earth constantly fight. Sometimes we can see the bright cold light in the hands of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and the enemies in front of them dissipate. Occasionally, we can also see that the soldiers and soldiers fall down in response to the ravages of the ghosts.


    In the battlefield, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals line up in order and set up a very abstruse battle array. Although the ghosts on the other side seem disorderly, the number is several times as many as the generals.


    For a time, the originally peaceful void seems to have become the most noisy battlefield, with countless figures disappearing at every moment, as well as many palace collapses, which can be described as quite spectacular.


    Time flowed away slowly. Although the wheel King''s strength was quite strong, he was similar to the emperor of heaven. He was the seed left after the collapse of the underworld. Many inheritances were lost in the great destruction.


    Even if he is facing the back of the Jade Emperor at the moment, his strength still has a certain deficiency. Up to now, he has finally reached the limit. Countless ghosts and ghosts have been killed by the generals of heaven and the earth, and even collapse and collapse together with the supernatural phenomena.


    However, at the same time, a huge red sun appeared slowly on the ninth day, and then fell down with lightning speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it had already shuttled through many spaces and came to the sky.


    The overwhelming power came in an instant, and the fiery red sun directly burst open, and endless flames swept across the four sides. The most important thing was that the figure of Yuanfeng was hidden in the red sun. At the moment, he took this opportunity to attack all around.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the Jade Emperor Xu Ying was stunned for a moment, but Yuanfeng did not stop. Every time she waved her wings, a palace collapsed, and the whole body was filled with flames. What''s more, she placed the whole heavenly palace in the infinite fire region.


    Seeing this, the wheel King''s eyes twinkled. While he was working hard to entangle the shadow of the underworld and the heaven, he roared:


    "white fairy king, it''s up to you!"


    Hearing the speech, the fairy king in white, who has never made any action, steps out in front of him. His eyes are fixed on the back of the Jade Emperor in the cloud palace, and the power in his body suddenly breaks out.


    "Fengtian array"


    in a short time, the fairy king in white made countless mysterious fingerprints. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, they directly condensed into a series of array patterns, which were deeply branded into the surrounding space, absorbed the vast power of heaven and earth, and instilled them into the immortal tripod.


    At the same time, the Jade Emperor''s back seems to be aware of something, immediately forced to squeeze the little power left in his body, and continued to struggle. The original body, which was just like the essence, became more and more blurred at the moment.


    However, under the outbreak of the great power, there was not only a lot of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals appearing, but also the virtual shadows of many powerful people such as the four heavenly kings and Lei Bu Zhengshen.


    Caught off guard, the Tianting side, who had just begun to show a slight defeat, immediately rose to power. The shadow of those powerful men wiped out countless ghosts and ghosts and even showed signs of turning back from defeat to victory.


    Rao was the Runner King and Yuanfeng had long expected that, but after seeing this scene, their eyes were still full of disbelief. It was hard to imagine that the Jade Emperor''s back could still fight back in such a desperate situation.


    However, in such a situation, the Runner King can only clench his teeth, move his mind, and immediately burn the blood essence in his body. The deficit body suddenly emerges infinite strength, and the deep voice directly rings out:


    "you have four heavenly kings and other strong ones, right? This emperor also has, ten Yin Shuai, attack me


    For a time, thousands of rhymes filled in, and the shadow of the strong in the underworld also appeared, and immediately started to fight with the four heavenly kings and many other virtual shadows.


    The battle between the two sides is particularly fierce. Although the general situation of the prefectural government is slightly declining, with the help of Yuanfeng, the two sides are almost equal.


    And just when the battle between the two sides is extremely anxious, you can only hear a loud noise. When you look up, you can see a bright streamer coming from nine days away, carrying the great power of heaven and earth, and falling straight down.


    After accumulating such a long time of power explosion, the already dilapidated heaven suddenly collapses, such as the four heavenly kings, Lei Bu Zhengshen and many other virtual shadows are also slowly disappearing.Finally, only a hazy shadow could be seen. He was lying quietly under Cheng xianding. His breath was very weak, and he could disappear at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the three people who had been worried all the time were relieved.


    Barely recovered from the injury in his body, the three people''s eyes could not help falling on the back of the jade emperor under the immortal tripod. Thinking of the possible book of heaven, their hearts were extremely hot.


    After a long silence, the Runner King slowly raised his head and looked at Yuanfeng and said with a smile:


    "Yuanfeng Daoyou, since the Jade Emperor''s back has been suppressed at this moment, I will refine it. But please rest assured that as for the inheritance, I will share it with you without reservation."


    When the words fell, the king of wheel did not hesitate to go to chengxianding. Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to refine the Jade Emperor''s back directly, so as to avoid a long night''s dream.


    However, at the same time, Yuanfeng suddenly reached out and stopped him in front of the Runner King:


    "wait a minute, Taoist friend!"


    "What? Do you have any other opinions, sir? "


    Seeing this, the face color of the Runner King and the white fairy King happened to change, and then their eyes were dead looking at Yuanfeng, and their pupils were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 3391

    Under these two sharp eyes, Rao shiyuanfeng''s back was full of cold sweat. He could only explain with a stiff face:


    "I just want to ask about it. I don''t know what price to pay, so that I can give the shadow of jade emperor to me?"


    "Yuanfeng Daoyou, you are in a good time now. I advise you to consider it clearly, otherwise things will not end so easily."


    Speaking of this, the wheel king and the white fairy King burst out of the same momentum, trying their best to cover Yuan Feng.


    In the two momentum, Yuanfeng''s body can not help but straighten up, in the heart is the emergence of a strong sense of crisis, as if he will fall at any time in general.


    I don''t know how long it has been before these two momentum gradually dissipated. Then the runner Wang slowly opened his mouth with a smile on his face:


    "I think you should consider it clearly now, right? Please remember not to mistake yourself


    "Examination, think clearly!"


    Yuan Feng that trembling voice slowly sounded, coupled with the incomparable pale face, the whole person seems to be in love with me, let people heart.


    Seeing this, the Runner King nodded with satisfaction. He even knew what Yuanfeng would say next, so he could not help but turn around and continue to walk towards the back of the Jade Emperor.


    Then, you can hear Yuanfeng continue to say:


    "since the two Taoist friends are so pressing, I will give up the shadow of the Jade Emperor, sun Bing, and we have reached a deal."


    "Ha ha ha ha, hand in hand, that''s good. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes and friends of Yuanfeng road. This emperor will not lose..."


    When they heard the first sentence, the faces of the Runner King and the white fairy King were both full of satisfaction, but when the last sentence appeared, their words suddenly stopped and their voices were distorted:


    "what? Sun Bing? "


    For a while, a faint sense of ill will immediately emerge in the heart, and then the two people''s internal strength crazy operation, and they all step forward in front of each other, hoping to put the Jade Emperor''s back into the bag.


    However, when they had come to chengxianding, a fatal sense of crisis emerged in their hearts, so that they subconsciously stopped their own pace.


    "You"


    then you can hear the sharp sound of swords, and a bright sword flash in front of them, followed by a gentle laugh:


    "yes, it''s me. Do you know me


    Looking for reputation, you can see that the calm space suddenly twisted up, a familiar with a little strange figure, slowly appeared in front of three people.


    At the moment of seeing that figure, the white fairy King''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then quite gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Sun Bing, how are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you this question? It must be noted that I came to explore this place with him at the invitation of Yuling, the prince of heaven. It is you who are later


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, and his face was full of sarcasm and said directly:


    "as for the virtual shadow of the Jade Emperor, shouldn''t it be handed over to Yu Ling God? Why are you fighting here? "


    However, the attitude of the runner king did not change. Instead, he looked at Sun Bing with his eyes fixed on his face and said with sarcasm:


    "hum, what should be given to the Yu Ling God? It''s the so-called heaven and earth''s most precious treasure. Since the emperor meets him, it''s his chance."


    "If it''s the one who gets it, it''s easy."


    Hearing this, sun Bing nodded slowly, and then immediately covered with frost, and said coldly:


    "I think that the fate between you and the Jade Emperor''s back is over, and the real one is me. Please give it to me with both hands!"


    For a while, the Runner King and the white fairy King couldn''t help being stunned. However, considering the current situation, the Runner King suppressed his anger and spoke slowly:


    "is sun Bing? As for your name, I have heard of it, and I am worthy of being the favored son of heaven.


    As far as I know, there are still some misunderstandings between you and my Prefecture. It''s better for you to leave at this moment. What''s happened before, I will not be responsible for everything that happened before. Moreover, if you join the underworld, then I will guarantee you a lifetime of glory


    "Let bygones be bygones? To protect my life? What a great promise


    Immediately, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing directly. His cold eyes slowly swept over the two people, and then sneered again:


    "is it that I didn''t make it clear or the two Taoist friends couldn''t hear me? Do you want me to repeat that? I''m the one who really has a destiny


    "It''s really shameless. You''re just a mole ant. What''s your qualification to be contaminated with such treasures?"


    When the words fell, the fairy king in white broke out completely:


    "I have known that you are a big problem in our Xianzu for a long time, but it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to meet it all the time. Since you appear in front of us at this moment, it''s time to eradicate you!"Immediately, the white fairy king did not have any hesitation at all. His body''s strength erupted wildly. His white clothes kept agitating and tried his best to oppress sun Bing.


    However, no matter how powerful and terrifying the surrounding atmosphere is, sun Bing''s face does not change any more. A faint sense of unhappiness springs up in the heart of the white fairy king. Before he has any action, sun Bing slowly walks towards him.


    Every step down, sun Bing''s momentum will be raised by one point, and a flat voice will ring out:


    "you are a little wrong. It''s not only the Xianzu, but I''m a big problem of the hundred ethnic groups. But in this case, why am I still alive? I don''t know. Have you ever thought about it?


    You want to know what I''m qualified for, don''t you? These are my qualifications. Are they enough? "


    When the last step down, sun Bing''s momentum also reached the peak, the heart thought move, a streamer of light immediately soared into the air.


    Looking up, you can see the vast sky, the obscure chaos of green lotus hanging high in the void, the fuzzy chaos beads floating on Sun Bing''s head, and the Jiuzhou tripod is in the position of nine palaces, arranged in order.


    In addition, many treasures, such as the Dragon beetle, Zhuxian sword and so on, are all in full bloom. Even in the open sky, there are countless flying swords dancing, and the powerful momentum is constantly breaking out.


    For a moment, the white fairy''s eyes were bulging, his face was very blue, and his heart was full of endless anger, but he did not say any words at all.


    Because in this terrible momentum, Rao is his heart, have emerged a strong sense of crisis.

 Chapter 3392

    But the next moment, the white fairy King directly ignored that sense of crisis and turned it into a strong shame.


    We should know that he is the strongest among the Xianzu in the endless years, except for the Immortal Emperor, whose status can even be comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. He has never suffered such a humiliation, especially being endangered by a mole ant like sun Bing.


    Infinite anger surged up in his heart, so that the white fairy King almost lost his mind, and the peak power in his body burst out in an instant.


    for a while, the ethereal spirit of immortality immediately permeated the whole sky, as if the power from the outside world swept directly towards sun Bing, and the space along the way could not help being broken, which seemed quite terrible.


    "Good coming, look at the sword!"


    Looking at the fairy light that was getting closer and closer to him, sun Bing was not afraid but pleased. After a light drink, his big hand reached out, and the sword of Zhuxian had already appeared in his hand. The powerful sword yuan surged and the long sword fell straight down.


    I saw a black sword sweeping towards the front of me, filled with a strong sense of extinction. The power contained in it was enough to bury the whole heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking explosion immediately spread out, and the space along the way was constantly distorted, so that the white fairy king could not help but step back to the rear.


    Now that he has decided to make a move, the Runner King on the other side is not willing to be outdone. With a light drink, the vast force in his body is directly released.


    "Infernal hell, nether!"


    For a moment, the silent sky suddenly roared with the wind, and the dark clouds covered the whole sky. Thousands of rhymes gathered wildly. Then you could see the ghost gate pass, the river of forgetting River, and even the eighteen hells. The whole scene of the underworld was constantly appearing.


    "If you want to summon the underworld in front of me, I''m a little contemptuous. I''ll let you change. I''ll break ten thousand methods with one sword."


    See this situation, sun bing a burst of chuckle, and then the internal strength surging, as far as possible in front of the swing.


    Br >


    after a short period of time, it seems that there is a dark green road coming out slowly.


    Each of these lotus petals is the sharpest sword. The green lotus leaves fall continuously while spinning, and the lotus petals are waving, which makes the ghost gate pass, the river of forgetting River and even the whole hell in disorder.


    "What? Even if the emperor has not recovered his peak, he will not be so weak! "


    Seeing this scene, the runner king was shocked and angry. Then he clenched his teeth and said:


    "ten Yin Shuai, give me out!"


    Just like the previous confrontation with the heaven, the ghost king, the sun wandering God, the night wandering God, black and white impermanence, ox head, horse face, leopard tail, bird''s mouth, fish gill, wasp and so on, came directly. Each shadow had the highest cultivation of Tianzun, and the combined power was quite terrifying.


    At this moment, we can see that the ten Yin Shuai, under the control of the wheel king, surround and go towards sun Bing. In the process, a series of attacks have been issued.


    However, sun Bing didn''t pay any attention to these attacks. Just as the runner king was secretly happy, suddenly a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting rang through the void, and then the ten thousand Dragon Armor appeared directly on Sun Bing.


    The Golden Dragon twists and turns, directly blocking the attack around. In the whole process, sun Bing doesn''t mention defending, and even the sword yuan doesn''t motivate him.


    For a while, the Runner King and the white fairy King couldn''t help standing still, but Sun Bing didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he sneered at him: "it''s just that you''re the one who did it. Now it''s my turn?"


    When the words fell, sun Bing''s eyes immediately looked at the wheel King:


    "speaking of it, this move has something to do with your local government. I hope you can appreciate it."


    "Ask for life"


    then, the black sword shines across the sky, vaguely you can see many Yin gods such as black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, and the fatal danger is approaching.


    Seeing this, Rao is in a detached state of mind, and his anger rises. You should know that he is the master of the underworld. Now sun Bing attacks him with such a move, which is a naked shame.


    Thinking of this road, the Runner King laughed angrily, and even ignored his seriously injured body and forced to squeeze the strength in his body. He roared:


    "good, good, good, what a sun Bing. He even teaches his skills, and I will make you pay the price!"


    "Ghosts, death to me!"


    For a time, the whole world has become extremely cold, a ghost appeared, crazy toward sun Bing siege and go.


    After this move is issued, Rao is the Runner King can not help feeling dizzy, the power in the body can be said to be completely depleted.


    But at the same time, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light, dark way:


    "it''s now, a good opportunity!""A lotus in the blue sky"


    in an instant, sun Bing did not hide any more, and his internal strength erupted wildly, and more than 4000 holy doctrines spread, forming a huge green lotus, falling straight from the nine days.


    As for the wheel king and the white fairy king under the green lotus, they could not help but change their faces. After a deep look at Sun Bing, they gritted their teeth and said:


    "I really didn''t expect that sun Bing was so gloomy in his mind that he almost hit his way. Let''s go first!"


    Words fall, two people are quite decisive, even the Jade Emperor virtual shadow are not forced, turned and then toward the distance gallop away.


    "Want to go? I haven''t asked if I''ve agreed to it yet


    Looking at the disappearing figure, sun Bing''s mouth showed a scornful sneer, and the power of the universe in his body surged out.


    "Chaos bead, suppress time and space!"


    Only a bright pearl can be seen hanging in the sky, and the time of the whole world can''t help but stop. Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately chopped at the wheel king and the white fairy king with his sword.


    However, at the last moment when the sword was about to fall on the wheel king, his body suddenly burst out with an unimaginable terrible imperial power, and then completely exploded, directly allowing the stagnant time to resume operation.


    Before sun Bing could catch up with sun Bing, the space in front of him suddenly split. A skeleton and the white fairy King entered at the same time. However, at the last moment, the skeleton turned to look at Sun Bing, and a forest of ghost fire appeared in the dark eye hole:


    "Lizi sun Bing, you are very good. You are worthy of being the favorite son of heaven. Today''s enemy Ben Di remembers, When you meet next time, you will pay back a thousand times!


    Enjoy your last time, because you have little time left

 Chapter 3393

    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was calm, but in the face of such threats, he couldn''t help but have a cold hum:


    "it''s really noisy. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, but at this moment, I''ll give you a ride first!"


    After the words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. The power in his body ran wild again. The blood streamed on the sword of killing immortals, and finally stabbed directly in front of him.


    "The sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    the obscure Daoyun falls in an instant. Only vaguely, can you see that in the vast sky, a round of blazing sun rises slowly, while on the other side, there is a transition of the bright moon.


    At this moment, the sun and the moon shine with each other, and the two completely opposite Taoist rhymes gradually blend, forming an earth shaking sword and sweeping in front of us.


    The power of this sword is very terrible. What''s more, after just being perfected, the power contained in this sword is even more amazing. The sword that gathers the great power of the sun and the moon has passed through the void in an instant.


    Originally, the Runner King wanted to continue to say a few words, but the skeleton''s mouth just opened, he felt a fatal sense of crisis surging from behind. Between life and death, he could only shut up, shining gold on his white bones, waving his hands, and tearing the space in front of him.


    Later, the wheel king and the white fairy king did not have any hesitation and went directly to the space crack. However, before leaving, the white fairy King waved his big hand and called Chengxian Ding to the past.


    Looking at the empty shadow of the Jade Emperor in chengxianding, sun Bing sneered:


    "it''s all up to now, but you don''t want to let go. In this case, you can stay here for me. I''d like to see whether your chengxianding is stronger or my Jiuzhou Ding is better."


    "Kyushu border"


    with the fall of sun Bing''s words, the Kyushu tripod above the sky suddenly blooms with a bright light, the breath of vicissitudes is turbulent, and the obscure rules of the road are linked to each other, and come from the sky in the form of nine palaces.


    "How can the fire of fluorescence compete with the bright moon and become a celestial tripod? Give it to me!"


    Seeing this scene, the white fairy king was not willing to be outdone. He even burned the blood essence in his body to take away the empty shadow of the Jade Emperor.


    Under the surging power, the immortal spirit around Chengxian Ding is ethereal, and the immortal light is surrounded by it. It seems that between heaven and earth, only the ancient tripod of vicissitudes is eternal.


    However, the Jiuzhou tripod is also quite extraordinary. During the March, the boundless human ethos unfolded. It seems that you can see in the tripod the virtual shadow of the whole Terran monks, coupled with the close relationship between the nine tripods, to suppress them hand in hand.


    In an instant, the Jiuzhou Ding and Chengxian Ding collided directly, with dazzling sparks and dull sounds constantly ringing. The afterwaves of each impact made the space continuously distorted.


    Moreover, on the ninth day, the Terran Qi Yun is still entangled with the immortal Qi Yun. The confrontation between the Qi Yun and the divine dragon seems calm, but it is extremely dangerous.


    If only by comparing the Qi transportation, then the Terran is far from the Xianzu, but now it is not the same. The Kyushu tripod has an overwhelming advantage in terms of quantity.


    After each collision, the light on the surface of chengxianding will be dimmed, and the spirit dragon of Xianzu will also be affected.


    This also led to the fact that several times the immortal''s Qi and dragon had absolute advantage, but because of such things, they missed the opportunity, and one after another, the Qi of the whole Xianzu was affected.


    "No, if you continue to delay, the whole Xianzu will suffer heavy losses. We must make up our minds."


    Seeing this scene, the white fairy King''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face was constantly changing back and forth between cyan and purple, which seemed to be extremely tangled.


    In this period of time, the sword that gathers the great power of the sun and the moon is getting closer and closer, and the fatal crisis is constantly emerging in his heart, so that the fairy king in white finally takes a look at the increasingly weak spirit dragon, and immediately clenches his teeth and makes his mind move. The shadow of the Jade Emperor suppressed in chengxianding is directly released.


    When he realized that he was free from the bondage, the shadow of the Jade Emperor no longer hesitated. The dim figure almost turned into a streamer and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Want to go? No way


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing no longer paid attention to the white fairy King Fen Fen Fen. The spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was surging wildly. He tried his best to urge the Kyushu tripod to suppress the Jade Emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Taking this opportunity, the king in white and the king of wheel, without any hesitation, immediately turned their heads and headed for the cracks in the space, leaving only a burst of howls from the Losers:


    "Sun Bing, wait for me, and you will not take revenge for this..."


    However, before the words were finished, the sword that gathered the power of the sun and the moon had arrived, and the earth shaking explosion sounded directly. The power of terror turned the surrounding space into nothingness, and the voice also disappeared.


    After a long time, the turbulent void gradually returned to calm, but the empty shadow of the wheel king and the white fairy king did not appear again.


    On the other side, the nine ancient tripods came straight down from the sky. Rao was struggling with the back of the Jade Emperor. However, in front of the absolute strength, everything was in vain.Finally, I saw a series of obscure road rules crisscross, the nine tripods directly fall in the nine palace formation, and the Jade Emperor''s back can only struggle powerlessly in the array.


    "You are worthy of your reputation. You forced them back with your own strength. If this news is spread out, it will certainly set off a new wave in the world sea!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Feng stepped forward slowly, looking at Sun Bing''s beautiful eyes, flowing light and full of admiration.


    Hearing this, sun Bing showed a helpless smile. Then he raised his head and looked toward the direction where they had just escaped. He said with a heavy expression:


    "this time, I took advantage of others'' danger. In order to suppress the shadow of the Jade Emperor, all three of you have tried my best. On the contrary, I waited for my work with ease. If both sides were in their prime, the result of the war would never be the same. ¡±


    even if it was just a moment''s fight, sun Bing felt the difficulty of two people. If facing one person, sun Bing was sure to win the battle, but if they joined hands, his situation would be quite dangerous!


    After hearing this answer, Yuanfeng didn''t continue to say anything, but she didn''t take sun Bing''s words to heart. After all, even taking advantage of others'' danger, it was not a simple thing to force them to leave.


    In addition to admiration, Yuanfeng still has a deep gratitude in her heart. After all, under such circumstances, she did not believe that the white fairy king and the wheel king would let them go.


    After a short talk, their eyes fell on the back of the Jade Emperor, and the sound of the whole space disappeared in an instant. A strange atmosphere emerged quietly.

 Chapter 3394

    Recalling many rumors about this back figure in her mind, Yuan Feng was extremely entangled. After all, one side is an ally, and the other side is likely to be a heavenly book, which is really hard to choose.


    But after hesitating for a long time, Yuan Feng''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and then sighed softly:


    "brother sun, since the back of the jade emperor has been easily suppressed by you at this moment, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, you might as well refine it here, and I will protect your Dharma!"


    Hearing these words, sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and the whole person became much more relaxed.


    Because he didn''t want to lose the powerful ally of Feng clan, but Sun Bing also didn''t want to give up the legendary book of heaven.


    Fortunately, Yuanfeng didn''t ask for the Jade Emperor''s virtual shadow at last, so after nodding slowly, sun Bing waved with a big hand:


    "Taoist friend''s good intentions are in my heart, but at the moment you are also seriously hurt. Here are some miraculous herbs to express your gratitude. I hope you will not be polite."


    With the fall of the words, colorful rays bloom in the void, with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Just smelling the smell of medicine, Yuanfeng had the illusion that his wounds had recovered a lot. When he reached out to grasp these miraculous herbs, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart secretly exclaimed:


    "what? It''s just no medicine? But why is the effect so terrible? It can even be compared with the miraculous medicine that can be obtained from the cuttings of Shenyao within the ethnic group. Is this the inside story of the human race


    At the thought of this, Yuan Feng''s heart even gave birth to a touch of happiness. Thanks to her not breaking her promise before, otherwise, sun Bing would face each other with swords and swords at the moment.


    After a short period of happiness, Yuanfeng also secretly determined to make the relationship between the Phoenix clan and the Terran more and more close after this return.


    Sun Bing knew nothing about what Yuan Feng thought at the moment. Seeing that he had taken those miraculous drugs, he did not hesitate to enter the boundary formed by the Jiuzhou Ding.


    Looking at Sun Bing, who was constantly approaching himself, the Jade Emperor''s back was terrified and tried his best to break the shackles of the Kyushu tripod.


    If it was in its heyday, it would not be difficult to want this, but now it is so weak that only a vague shadow remains. It is very difficult to move, let alone resist.


    Finally, with a big wave of sun Bing''s hand, the power in his body was working. He easily held the Jade Emperor''s back in front of him. After a few careful glances, he immediately stimulated his mental strength to explore the hidden screen in his body.


    Aware of sun Bing''s actions, the Jade Emperor''s back was terrified. His momentum was running wildly. All kinds of inscriptions were collected. Colorful rays of sunlight were shining. A towering figure could be seen coming slowly.


    "Up to now, I still want to cheat. It''s just a dream."


    Sun Bing snorted coldly, and the soul of the sword kept running in the sea, and the sharp edge oppressed the sky. In the end, he could only see a vague shadow of the sword sweeping away in front of him.


    The colorful glow along the way, even the towering figure, is extremely fragile in front of the sword shadow. As the streamer flies, everything along the way disappears.


    Vaguely, it seems that a barrier has been punctured, and sun Bing''s spiritual power has completely entered the back of the Jade Emperor.


    All of a sudden, thousands of words are revealed, and the rules of each road crisscross. In each word, there are infinite mysteries; in each rule, there is an endless universe of truth.


    Suddenly came into contact with these rules, Rao is sun Bing can not help immersing in them, every moment has a new experience.


    And along with the increase of perception time, sun Bing is more and more frightened, because at the moment, he does not seem to be refining a back figure, but seems to be refining a world.


    Three thousand rules of the road swarmed into his mind, and Rao was dizzy with sun Bing''s strength at the moment. His consciousness was pulled by thousands of rhymes, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse at any time.


    You should know that although it seems insipid, but the degree of danger is far beyond imagination.


    Because no matter how gifted, everyone''s spiritual willpower has a limit. If you rashly contact too much knowledge and can''t digest it for a while, you will get dizzy.


    If the perception received in an instant is endless, then self-consciousness will be immersed in the myriad ways, and finally completely lose themselves.


    This is called the way of transformation by the world. It integrates itself into the heaven and earth. Once the Tao is transformed, even the body will dissipate. It can be said that the terror is extreme.


    Generally speaking, only those friars with ordinary talent will be limited by their own qualifications, unable to control themselves, and will be converted into Tao. Such a situation is impossible for such extraordinary arrogance as sun Bing.


    But now that it has appeared, we can imagine how strong the Taoist rhyme is.


    What''s more, even Yuanfeng from the outside world can clearly see that sun Bing''s body is shining brightly, and the afterwaves of countless rhymes are spreading wildly around. This kind of scene is quite spectacular.


    As the widow of Zufeng, Yuanfeng had already accepted the inheritance of Zufeng, so when she saw this scene, her face was full of panic"It''s just that the aftershocks of Daoyun are so terrible. How many avenues does it contain? If I had just been forced to refine, it would have been hard to imagine what would have happened at the moment


    At the end of the day, Yuan Feng''s eyes still showed a touch of happiness and prayed silently:


    "brother sun, thank you for your help this time. I hope you can stick to it."


    However, although sun Bing is in a dangerous situation at the moment, he is not in a hurry, and even his face is full of sarcasm. He constantly shakes his head and sighs:


    "if you are an ordinary monk, you may become a monk because of this. It''s a pity that your opponent this time is me."


    As the words fell, sun Bing thought. More than 4000 sacred doctrines in his body broke out at the same time, crisscross with each other, and finally turned into a hazy green lotus, sheltering his consciousness.


    Thousands of rhymes continue to swarm, a road rule crazy bombardment, all the forces together, even can wash a great emperor into an idiot.


    However, no matter how terrifying the torrents are, when they fall on the surface of the chaotic green lotus, they can only bring a circle of ripples, and then they are integrated into the green lotus.


    It is the so-called misfortune and fortune, and fortune and misfortune. In such a great danger, there is also a chance to startle the heaven.


    In this short period of time, sun Bing''s perception of heaven and earth has increased a lot, and his cultivation is quietly making progress.


    It used to be just the first time to enter the sixth heaven, but now it is slowly reaching the middle of the sixth heaven.

 Chapter 3395

    However, this is only the most insignificant harvest. After all, there are three thousand roads in the shadow of Jade Emperor. Even if most of them coincide with sun Bing''s perception, there are still some things he has not understood.


    It''s not that sun Bing doesn''t want to understand those roads. It''s really that he didn''t find opportunities before. If he had to realize them by force, the speed would be as slow as a snail. Even with his speed, it would take thousands of years.


    However, it is not the same now. In the face of such a god given opportunity, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all, devouring the road that had never been realized.


    In the outside world, the enlightenment stone and Bodhisattva are suspended on his head, and the obscure breath slowly drips down, so that the speed of sun Bing''s perception increases.


    With the passage of time, a series of New Holy doctrines gradually formed in his body.


    Because of the increase of self perception of the Tao, the chaotic green lotus, which is completely condensed by the rules of the road, can not help but become more and more stable.


    At first, under the collision of the main road and torrent, the chaotic green lotus still looms, but now it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    As time goes by, Yuan Feng from the outside can only see that sun Bing''s face gradually changes from surprise and fear to plainness. At the moment, the crazy Taoist rhyme seems to be tamed, and there is no more superfluous movement.


    Seeing these scenes, Yuan Feng''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise, and her heart was even more convulsive:


    "even if I had the protection of Zufeng, I couldn''t guarantee that I could survive in such a raging road. This sun Bing not only made himself extremely safe, but also tamed the violent Daoyun.


    Who the hell is he? Is it the son of heaven


    Just when Yuan Feng''s mind was full of horror, sun Bing, who knew the sea, nodded slowly:


    "yes, it''s true that he is a jade emperor who can compete with the strong men such as ZuLong and dasiming. There are so many roads hidden in a virtual shadow.


    After removing the many roads I have already understood, I have fully realized 831 sacred doctrines. Even if I have not fully understood them in a short time, at least they have already dabbled in them.


    In addition to the 4169 sacred doctrines that I have already successfully realized, 5000 of them are absolutely a great leap forward. "


    At the end of the day, the smile on Sun Bing''s face became more and more brilliant, and his mood was quite good.


    "But..."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing frowned slowly, and his eyes kept scanning around him. At the same time, he said in a low voice:


    "the progress in the holy way is indeed worth making people happy, but now I have surveyed the three thousand roads once. Where is the book of heaven in the rumor


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face became more and more ugly. His eyes were moving, and there seemed to be thunder hidden in his eyes. His sight swept through everything.


    However, no matter how hard sun Bing tried his best, he still didn''t find any clues under his sharp eyes.


    A restlessness gradually emerged in sun Bing''s heart. This time, for the sake of the Jade Emperor''s back, he had already offended the white fairy king and the wheel king, which was equivalent to the two giants of Xianzu and Difu.


    What''s more, in Yuanfeng''s place, it also costs a lot of people. If you haven''t found the book of heaven in this way, you can say it''s a big loss this time.


    But the more critical moment, the less anxious he could be. After taking a long breath, sun Bing forced himself to calm down. At the same time, he said to himself in his heart:


    "no, just now they seem to have said that this figure is the remnant of the Jade Emperor''s cultivation of the heavenly book. But why did I explore it with my mental strength, but didn''t find anything Wrong way to do it? Or... "


    The words stopped suddenly. Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst out with bright light, and at the same time he kept murmuring: "yes, yes, this back is the trace of the book of heaven. What can I do to detect it?"


    Now that he has figured out the reason, sun Bing doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He takes back his thoughts when he moves to know the sea. His mental strength is constantly gathering and he depicts the mysterious patterns in the heaven and earth.


    In a short period of time, the blurred back has been forced to seal by sun Bing.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bingxin read a move, just understand the 5000 sacred way, in an instant all burst out.


    I saw a series of obscure roads crisscrossed, directly condensed into a chaotic green lotus, and then many treasures, such as the enlightenment stone, Bodhisattva, and so on, were revealed at the same time.


    Condensing a lot of treasure, sun Bing once again looked at the blurred back.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing can''t help but stupefied in situ, because at the moment, in his sight, the back that was almost to disappear, but burst out the most brilliant light.


    Moreover, in the light of all kinds of gods, we can see a great figure who is practicing martial arts silently, and the whole world is resonating with it.


    For a moment, Rao is sun Bing''s ancient state of mind, can not help but spread layers of ripples, full of surprise and direct mouth:"Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. That figure should be the Jade Emperor. Judging from this posture, what he practices is absolutely the book of heaven."


    With the fall of words, all sun Bing''s spirits were immersed in the bright light, and took the opportunity to understand the cultivation skills of a great figure.


    However, the book of heaven is the most precious treasure bred by heaven and earth. It is so mysterious that few people can successfully understand it even if it is placed in front of you to understand it. What''s more, just watching a virtual shadow exercise at the moment makes the difficulty of it increase countless times.


    As time went by, sun Bing still got nothing. Instead, his back, which was already vague, became more and more illusory, and could disappear at any time.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing immediately emerged behind a thick cold sweat, countless ideas poured into his mind, and finally the mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out.


    "Chaos pearl, give me time and space suppression"


    then, a bright pearl flew out directly and hung high above the nine days. The obscure power diffused directly, and forced the long river of time to be suppressed, and the whole space-time could not help falling into stagnation.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately understood the hidden book of heaven through the vague shadow.


    However, the existence of the book of heaven is not even limited by time and space. Even if sun Bing strongly suppressed time, the shadow was still gradually disappearing, but the speed of dissipation slowed down.


    A strong impatience immediately emerged in sun Bing''s heart, and the more irritable, the more futile.


    A moment later, the shadow completely collapsed, but when sun Bing was very disappointed, all the fragments after the collapse swept towards sun Bing.


    For a while, sun Bing had only four big characters left in his mind - "Emperor Yu Tian".

 Chapter 3396

    "I really didn''t think that the figure of the back was born from the resonance of the myriad roads that emerged during the cultivation of the Jade Emperor. As for the book of heaven that I was looking for, it turned out to be the figure of the Jade Emperor himself."


    I don''t know how long it took for sun Bing to recover from his stupidity. Recalling all that happened before, his face is full of emotion.


    At the moment, he already knew what the name of the heavenly book that the Jade Emperor practiced was called, and it was "emperor controls the world.".


    This heavenly script is not like the opening of heaven as a move, nor is it like nirvana, which focuses on assisting and is a skill for cultivation from the beginning to the end.


    It can be said that as long as you practice this volume of Tianshu, it is a little inferior to letting others surprise others to create cultivation skills.


    However, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing at the thought of this place, and he said helplessly:


    "it''s only a pity that the figure of the Jade Emperor''s back has been quite blurred in the end, which leads to the extremely rare content contained in it, which is only one fifth of the whole article at most."


    After a long sigh, sun Bing finally managed to recover his calm, and his eyes were shining with bright light:


    "it''s just, it''s just that although it lacks a considerable part, it''s also a Book of heaven. I''m sure I can benefit a lot."


    With such an idea, sun Bing continued to sit in the chaos of green lotus, with the help of Bodhi and Enlightenment stone and many other treasures, to fully understand the book of heaven in the sea.


    Just touching the fragments of the Jade Emperor''s back in his mind, sun Bing could feel a strong and incomparable imperial power coming towards him, and faintly he could hear a great voice ringing in his ear:


    "is it the royal land under the whole world, is it the king''s minister who leads the land.


    My heart is the heart of heaven


    Every word contains great mystery. In front of sun Bing, there seems to be an emperor in a chaotic Dragon Robe. He is in charge of the stars around the sky. All things are reincarnated. The heaven and earth change and the stars change between one thought. All in all, it is quite terrifying.


    Time is like an arrow, the sun Bing slowly opened his eyes, at the same time quietly sighed:


    "what a Dai Tian Mu Shou, my heart is the heart of heaven, if it is really said to be the emperor''s way, it is so overbearing. If you practice to the highest level, you can command the whole universe, like the Jade Emperor, and become the master of the era."


    After sighing, sun Bing shook his head helplessly:


    "the book of heaven is indeed quite abstruse. It is the supreme Dharma that directly points to the peak. If the white fairy king and the Runner King get Yuanfeng, they will not hesitate to practice.


    However, if you become emperor, you will be defeated. As an emperor, you will be domineering and resolute. If the emperor is angry, you will be dead.


    So this skill is far less useful to me! "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing can not help but continue to sigh.


    Even if he only got the remnant of Emperor Yu Tianxia, sun Bing knew the general situation of this Tianshu.


    Different from the common skills, it is not Jianyuan, Zhenyuan, or divine power, but the method practiced by Yun Dynasty.


    mumbo jumbo only first understands the monk of the emperor, and then he can cultivate this book of heaven and himself as emperor, simultaneous interpreting the Jade Emperor, creating a movement, commanding emperor of heaven.


    If you can practice to the extreme, it will be extremely powerful. However, as a Book of heaven, it has its own dignity and can not be integrated with other skills.


    This also means that once he chooses this book of heaven, what sun Bing once learned will be abandoned.


    Xianzu, Difu, Tianting and other huge forces have enough information for their own cultivation, and there is no need to worry about foreign enemies.


    Different from the people, sun Bing is the most powerful one in the whole Terran. If he starts again, the Terran will die out in an instant.


    Moreover, the emperor''s way is advancing and never retreating. If the emperor becomes an emperor, there will be any turbulence in the Yun Dynasty, and his own strength will be affected. Once the emperor collapses, he will be like a mortal, and there will be no ability to fight back at all. The risk is too great.


    Of course, the most important thing is that sun Bing did not have the determination to become an emperor at all. Otherwise, with his strength and prestige in the Terran, it would be easy to become the emperor in charge of the people.


    Generally speaking, this volume of Tianshu is like chicken ribs, which is useless to eat and a pity to discard.


    Finally, sun Bing could only put the book of heaven in the deepest part of his mind, and then his mind moved. Many treasures, such as Jiuzhou tripod and chaotic green lotus, disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Yuan Feng''s beautiful eyes were full of color, and she immediately stepped forward with a smile and a smile:


    "looking at the Taoist brother''s expression, I must have obtained the legendary book of heaven, but I would like to congratulate you here first."


    "Taoist friends are joking. There''s no congratulations. It''s just a chicken rib just barely harvested."


    Smell speech, sun Bing very helpless shake head, face is full of bitter smile.


    For a moment, Yuan Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly and said softly:"Chicken ribs? What do you mean by this


    Since he did not intend to practice this skill, sun Bing did not conceal it, and directly described the situation of emperor''s reign over the world.


    Immediately, Yuanfeng was stunned. For a long time, she came back to her senses:


    "so it is. I didn''t expect that it was this skill. Although the strength of cultivating to the peak is strong, just as the Taoist brother said, the risk is too big and too big."


    "Yes. What I carry behind me is the human race, so I can''t be distracted at all. "


    After nodding with approval, sun Bing asked casually:


    "this book has no effect on me. Dare you ask if you need it? Give it to me with both hands


    "Brother sun is joking. We should know that our Phoenix family is just looking brilliant now. In fact, we are strong in the outside, and our younger sister is also carrying the Phoenix family. We dare not gamble at all."


    However, Yuanfeng shook her head directly, and then chuckled:


    "besides, the book of heaven is only a remnant, and it has no use at all. Since it is useless to you and me, the previous transaction will be void.


    I wish you success in the right way as soon as possible, and make the sword emperor with yourself. "


    "I''ll take advantage of your good words. When you show me the position of the sword emperor, I will surely..."


    The voice stopped abruptly. Sun Bing was stunned and kept murmuring:


    "the emperor of swords, the emperor of swords, although I am a man, I am the emperor of ten thousand swords. Since the emperor controls the world, why can''t we just command the sword?


    If I cast Yunchao with ten thousand swords in the world, and command ten thousand swords with the emperor''s way, wouldn''t I also be an emperor? From then on, I am the king in the sword

 Chapter 3397

    Words fall, sun Bing''s body suddenly emerged a domineering momentum, which is quite different from the ordinary atmosphere, full of the will of self-respect.


    Immediately, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately sat in the same place, remembering the content of Emperor Yu Tian in his mind, and the running route of Jianyuan in his body changed accordingly.


    With the sharp edge, the space was divided into countless pieces.


    With the passage of time, sun Bing''s momentum became more and more terrifying, and the scope of the edge shrouded became larger and larger. Finally, only one sword front was left between heaven and earth.


    Even Yuan Feng, who was recovering from her injury, couldn''t help waking up and quickly looked around. Her pupils were full of vigilance and couldn''t help saying:


    "what''s going on? Is there any foreign invasion? "


    However, after seeing that the momentum broke out from sun Bing, the vigilance in her beautiful eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, she sighed with a sigh:


    "it seems that you should have solved the hidden mystery of the back figure. If you really deserve to be the peerless heaven pride that is rare in the ages, I bet on this move."


    Yuan Feng''s words had just fallen, and the originally rampant sword edge suddenly changed. The sword gate behind him suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying swords flew out like streamers.


    For a moment, there were endless sword shadows in the vast void, and the sharp breath burst out at the same time. Rao Shi Yuan Feng''s face became pale.


    After the appearance of thousands of flying swords, they didn''t fly wantonly. Instead, they centered on Sun Bing and arranged neatly in the air.


    If you look around, you can see Chengying, tai''a, Chixiao and other swords that sun Bing once used. After thousands of years of precipitation, it''s only a step away from the imperial army.


    In addition, there are many swords forged by many casting masters in the Terran family. One handle is cold and sharp. It is so densely arranged that even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it makes people feel a tingling sensation.


    As for sun Bing, who sits in the center of thousands of long swords, he is just like an emperor in the sword. His momentum is terrible and people can''t look directly at him.


    The extremely obscure rhyme of the road was filled with madness, and finally it gradually condensed into a golden holy Road, which just appeared and surpassed thousands of roads.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Rao, with her mood, couldn''t help exclaiming: "this, this, this is the emperor''s way. It''s impossible. Isn''t sun bing a sword master? How can we understand the way of emperor? No


    is it to say that only the master of Yun Dynasty can understand the way of emperor? What on earth is this? "


    As soon as Yuanfeng''s words fell, a momentum full of dignity and hegemony broke out directly from sun Bing''s body. It seemed that a virtual image of an emperor appeared behind him, and his eyes were arrogant and arrogant.


    At the same time, sun''s sword was flying from the sky to the sky.


    All kinds of obscure Taoist rhymes pervaded, and finally a magnificent divine court was formed over the nine heavens. Among them, the virtual shadows of thousands of swords were listed, forming a dynasty completely composed of long swords.


    Before Yuanfeng exclaimed, there were cracks on the surface of the magnificent divine court. In a short period of time, it had already filled the whole shenting court.


    "Boom"


    with a burst of startling noise, the vast and towering divine court collapsed directly, and the thousands of long swords that had been arranged in the void were scattered along with it.


    As for sun Bing, the center of thousands of flying swords, his eyes suddenly opened, his chest covered, and he coughed up blood, and his breath was much weaker.


    However, sun Bing didn''t put the wound on his heart at all. Instead, his eyes were full of bright light, and he said with a smile:


    "OK, OK, OK. Although I failed because of the incompleteness of the book of heaven, it proved that the conjecture in my heart could be realized. Next, I only need to complete the book of heaven, then I can build my own divine kingdom."


    Recall just that moment, the vast power in his body, Rao is sun Bing''s eyes are flashing a touch of shock.


    Just when sun Bing''s heart was full of agitation, an obscure wave suddenly appeared in his body. From the inside view, he could see that the noble emperor''s way was just born, but it was superior to the other holy doctrines.


    After careful understanding, sun Bing was astonished to find that the newly born emperor''s way could control the power of other holy doctrines, and countless thoughts poured into his mind. Finally, his eyes were shining with a bright light:


    "good, good, good, can lead all kinds of Tao with one principle, which is of no use to other monks, but it fits me perfectly.


    In the past, although I understood quite a lot of the holy doctrines, I was far from able to break out all the powers in them. If I could command all the ways with one, my strength would definitely increase by countless times. "


    Thinking of this, Rao is sun Bing''s calm face appears three points of excitement, at the same time flash in his eyes a touch of firmness, no matter what, he would like to make up for this Tianshu."It''s really a Taoist brother. I didn''t expect that there would be some understanding in a remnant. It''s really admirable."


    But also at this moment, a burst of sound like a spring slowly sounded, turn around to see Yuan Feng that beautiful face full of admiration.


    Seeing this, sun Bing didn''t deny it. After a smile, he patted his forehead:


    "speaking of it, it''s the contribution of Taoist friends. If it wasn''t for the point of your previous sentence, I can''t understand it."


    "Where, where, little sister just casually mention it, the root is still the Taoist brother''s own superb understanding. If you are an ordinary person, don''t say I mention it casually. Even if I give careful instructions, it will not be of any use."


    Speaking of this, they looked at each other, and finally burst into laughter.


    After a long talk, sun Bing said slowly:


    "by the way, Yuanfeng Daoyou, since the existence of Tianshu has been confirmed at this moment, the previous transaction continues. I still master two kinds of Tianshu, namely" Kaitian "and" Tianshu ". Which one do you want?"


    "What? He still has two heavenly books, and the burial technique seems to be the supreme secret of the burial clan, which is actually in his hands. With nirvana, there are enough three heavenly books


    All of a sudden, Yuan Feng was shocked. After a short period of astonishment, she shook her head and refused without hesitation. She even chuckled and said:


    "brother Dao has nothing to say, so the deal is just a joke. You only get a few pieces of paper. How can I possibly ask for your heavenly letter?


    What''s more, you and I are allies. Such politeness really damages the feelings of the two races! "

 Chapter 3398

    "Daoyou''re not right. Affection belongs to affection, and transaction is transaction. If we mix affection with transaction, we will damage the relationship between our two clans."


    However, sun Bing shook his head as soon as possible.


    This "Kai Tian" can be called the most powerful killing and cutting skill of all ages, and the wings of the Phoenix clan are also as strong as the sharp weapons of the supernatural soldiers. The two can complement each other completely, and their power will certainly increase when they are used.


    As for the burial technique, you must also know that it is the supreme secret of the burial clan. If you choose this volume of Tianshu, you will be hostile to the burial clan.


    Of course, the atmosphere of destruction contained in this book of heaven is contrary to the vitality of the Phoenix clan. If you carefully understand it, you can also benefit a lot. "


    Yuanben Yuanfeng also wanted to sell sun Bing well. However, seeing the firm expression on his face, coupled with the two heavenly books, Yuan Feng did not continue to insist.


    For a while, Yuan Feng''s eyes wandered between Kaitian and Tianshu. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded slowly:


    "since Taoist brother is so resolute, I will not be respectful to you. I will choose this burial technique. I think we will be able to multiply the influence of Fengzu after understanding it thoroughly."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right."


    Br


    when hearing the words of sun''s smile, he immediately threw out the words of "wanwang", which was full of no meaning


    Looking at the light and floating light, Rao shiyuanfeng''s face was full of dignified, carefully took it over, and then said with gratitude:


    "thank you so much, brother sun. I believe you and I can make friends for generations."


    In the next time, after a few casual conversations, they sat down in the same place and began to recuperate.


    After all, Yuanfeng''s body still had wounds that had not healed after the war, and sun Bing was seriously injured because of the previous attack. This place is absolutely safe and we must race against the clock.


    Just when the two closed down, the fairy king in white and the king of wheel finally succeeded in returning to the hall of nourishing the heart.


    However, looking at the figure suddenly flying out of the stone wall, many friars who have been gathered around all the time almost subconsciously launched the attack, and at the same time kept shouting: "where did you get the shadow of the Jade Emperor? Hand it in quickly


    With the fall of words, a series of terrifying moves appear directly. In this vast void, it can be said that the light is flowing and the charm is diffuse. Under the collection of various forces, the solid space can not help being twisted.


    Originally in order to escape, the white fairy king and the wheel king had been seriously injured. In the face of such attacks, their hair stood up.


    At such a critical moment, they did not allow any delay. Countless thoughts came to their minds. Finally, they gritted their teeth with ferocity. A drop of blood essence in the heart was immediately burned, and the vast power emerged from the almost exhausted body.


    "Yan Luo ghost body"


    immediately, you can see the majestic void, the black light is constantly breaking out, white bones are generated out of thin air, and they are piled up and entangled with each other. Finally, a ferocious figure completely condensed by white bones appears in everyone''s sight.


    The gloomy and terrifying atmosphere is diffuse, just the breath from the figure is enough to make anyone scared.


    "Fa Tian Xiang Di"


    and the fairy king in white on the other side is not inferior. With a burst of light drink, his body also increases, and in a moment he has become a giant.


    Endless moves fell down from all around, earth shaking sounds kept ringing, broken bones fell, drops of golden blood splashed, and finally, the bodies of the two giants collapsed completely.


    The bodies of the king of wheels and the king in white fell directly from the sky. The atmosphere of ups and downs became weaker and weaker at the moment, but the only thing to be thankful for was that they finally saved their lives.


    They were sure that they were safe. Their faces were rather gloomy, and their sharp eyes kept looking around them. They were furious in their hearts and gnawed their teeth and said:


    "you dare to attack this seat (emperor). Are you trying to provoke the Xianzu (the underworld)


    Under such fierce eyes, every friar lowered his head and did not dare to look at them.


    After all, although they have good strength, they still have a lot of distance from the great emperor. It is too dangerous to face such huge things as Xianzu or Difu.


    Therefore, even though there is a great anger in my heart, I can only restrain it by force, and even keep smiling:


    "how dare you? You are so fast that I think it is the thief who entered it earlier!""Yes, yes, we just ate the courage of dragon heart and Phoenix, but we dare not challenge you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although people have already apologized, the anger in the wheel king and the white fairy king not only did not dissipate, but also became more and more intense, and they also burst out the previous anger together:


    "if this is still called dare not? What is courage? It seems that we have to take time to clean up the situation


    With the two more aggressive, many monks around also emerged a strong impatience, but even so, they still did not have any convergence, at the end, they even couldn''t help sneering:


    "since you have known your mistake, don''t offer some healing treasures as soon as possible, otherwise this matter will not be so easy to pass!"


    However, at the same time, the anger in the hearts of many monks was suppressed to the extreme, and a cold voice came out of the crowd:


    "we would like to send it, but do you have the order to take it? How dare you be so arrogant when you are badly hurt? Have you forgotten your own situation


    Hearing this, the Runner King and the white fairy King''s faces were shocked for a short time. It''s hard to imagine that someone would dare to refute himself in this way. He was so angry that he sneered: "you dare to answer back, don''t you forget..."


    The words came to an abrupt end, because at this moment, they suddenly found that many monks who did not dare to look at them raised their heads at the same time. In their fierce eyes, they could see the fire coming out.

 Chapter 3399

    Seeing this, the eyes of the king of wheels and the king in white suddenly shrank, and the anger in his heart for sun Bing also dissipated.


    Because at the moment, they suddenly thought that although their own strength is strong and the power behind them is huge, the monks in front of them are not weak either.


    What''s more, they are seriously injured at the moment, and their strength is no longer preserved. In addition, the influence behind them is beyond reach. It can be said that they are now a piece of fat. If it was not for their own identity, they would have been completely devoured.


    However, such a long time of yelling has aroused the anger in the hearts of the people around us. Once these people do something, they will be dead end.


    Thought of here, the wheel king and the white fairy King''s heart a meal, then did not have any hesitation, turned to the distance and galloped away.


    "Still want to go? No way


    As they had guessed, things turned out to be the worst. When they saw the two people running away, a monk waved his hand and sneered:


    "fellow Taoists, since we have offended them, there is only one way to kill them.


    What''s more, with their status as both of them, they certainly contain many treasures. Even if we only get a fraction of a cent, we can make our strength advance. "


    In this regard, many friars seemed to be moved. After a short period of thinking, they did not have any hesitation. They ran after the wheel king and the white fairy king, and even launched direct attacks to delay their speed.


    Seeing that someone had taken the lead, some monks who had not made any action just now could not restrain their inner agitation and started to pursue.


    For a moment, a new scene appeared in the vast void. If anyone saw it, he would be surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that the fairy king in white and the emperor Yanluo of the underworld are separated, and they are running away crazily. Looking at the whole world sea, it''s a big news.


    At the same time, looking at the many pursuers behind him, the white fairy king and the wheel king all had strong remorse and secretly complained to themselves:


    "just now why did you want to provoke these monks without any reason? Otherwise, it would not be reduced to such a situation."


    Under the mixture of grief and anger, sun Bing''s figure gradually appeared in their minds. Recalling what happened at first, all the hatred in their hearts fell on Sun Bing. Finally, he even couldn''t help but say:


    "yes, everything is the cause of sun Bing. If it wasn''t for him, we would not have been seriously hurt and would not have provoked these ants for no reason It will not be reduced to such a situation.


    As long as we can get away from this time, no matter how much we pay in the future, we will cut sun Bing into pieces and pieces. "


    Just after these words fell, a lot of fierce wind broke out. Through the corner of my eyes, I could see many magnificent moves sweeping wildly.


    At the critical moment of life and death, they can only put down their thoughts and try their best to escape.


    Although there are many monks pursuing after him, one of them is the Immortal King, whose status is only under the Immortal Emperor. The other is the separation of the great emperor of Yan and has many cards. Finally, they spend a lot of money to open up the space and escape successfully.


    As for the monks who had been pursuing them, even though they were unwilling to do so, they could only retreat back to their original places.


    Time passed by quietly. Seven days had passed before I knew it. Rao was a lot of monks waiting around the stone wall, and a light impatience also appeared in his heart.


    A moment later, seeing that there was still no movement on the stone wall, one of them could not help frowning and whispering:


    "up to now, no one has come out. They must have fallen into the hands of the white fairy king and the wheel king?"


    Hearing the speech, each monk''s face suddenly changed. After one look at each other, it is hard to see the extreme.


    After a long time, finally can see a monk helpless sigh, and then slowly turn his body.


    However, it is also at this moment, has been flat incomparable stone wall, suddenly burst out a bright light, and then the two figures fly directly from it.


    Seeing this scene, many monks who are preparing to turn around, without any hesitation at all, subconsciously attack the two figures.


    Even because of the lesson of last time, everyone''s moves are more and more powerful, thousands of rhymes are surging, and the momentum of terror is filled the whole void.


    In the blink of an eye, a series of terrorist attacks have come to the two figures.


    You can hear a great voice and directly ring out:


    "chaos bead, suppress time and space!"


    Then, all the time stops in an instant. No matter how powerful the move is, it can only stay in the void powerlessly.


    However, this is only the beginning. At the next moment, another burst of light drink came out: "a lotus in the eternal blue sky"


    I saw a bright holy way suddenly emerging, and in the blink of an eye, it has condensed into a huge green lotus, completely covering the entire void.The obscure green lotus slowly turns, each time the lotus petal is waved, there is an attack and then collapses.


    When time and space returned to normal again, the monks around could only see the chaotic green lotus floating quietly in front of them, and the surrounding attacks had already disappeared.


    Then, the chaotic green lotus slowly dissipated, and sun Bing''s figure gradually revealed. Looking at the scene around him, he asked in a low voice:


    "I just came out, and I was besieged. Dare you ask my friends, what do you mean?"


    Although the words are quite calm, everyone can hear the endless anger hidden in them. And with the fall of words, the fierce momentum will burst out, and everyone feels the tingling feeling on the back.


    For a time, even though there were many monks gathered here, they did not know what to say.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is not good at the moment, Yuan Feng on the other side smiles and smiles sweetly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, is it our Feng family who has offended you


    Seeing Yuan Feng''s beautiful face, the rigid faces of the monks around him reluctantly showed a smile, and slowly waved his hand and said, "where, where, just two Taoist friends suddenly appeared, which scared us."


    Sun Bing scoffed at this remark. After all, everyone here is the most powerful one in heaven. How can he be so timid.


    Of course, although said to know, but Sun Bing did not directly point to break, a light look around the scene, the moment he realized what.


    Countless thoughts poured into his mind, and finally he couldn''t help laughing and saying:


    "in fact, you don''t need to say much. I also know your purpose, but the chance in the stone wall has long been obtained by the king of wheel and the king of white clothes, and you must have seen it.


    The two of us were defeated by them and almost fell down. It was only today that we barely recovered and came out.


    If you want to find a chance in both of us, it''s really unfortunate! "

 Chapter 3400

    After hearing these words, the faces of many monks on the scene suddenly froze. It''s hard to imagine that they have been waiting for such a long time, and what they have achieved is such a result.


    However, there are also some monks who do not agree with sun Bing''s words, and even have a gloomy smile on their faces:


    "Taoist friends, don''t cheat us. If you hand over the chance in the stone wall honestly, everything will be fine. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are really joking. How can I get the chance?"


    Sun Bing didn''t take this threat seriously. After laughing, he looked around with banter on his face and spoke slowly:


    "do you think that we can seize the opportunity in the hands of the white fairy king and the wheel king only? We can''t afford such praise! "


    But even so, there are still people who stand up directly, eyes dead looking at Sun Bing, open mouth, seems to want to say something else.


    Seeing this, the smile on Sun Bing''s face disappeared without a trace. His cold eyes looked like a sharp sword. He looked around, and his indifferent voice rang out:


    "what I said is true. If you are not satisfied with this answer, you should speak with the sword in your hand!"


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of momentum burst into the sky, and the sense of sword shrouded the sky. Everyone could feel the tingling sensation coming from the skin.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent, but a monk behind the immortal Taoist seemed to want to say something.


    But before he could speak, he was stopped directly by the immortal Taoist, and then a gentle voice sounded:


    "where, where, sun Bing''s words are heavy, how can we not believe you? The next two of you can go and stay freely, and we will never have any obstacles. "


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing, who was just still covered with frost, instantly hugged his fist to thank him. His attitude was gentle and made people feel like a spring breeze. It was like the previous thunder and anger, which was an illusion.


    After nodding around, sun Bing quickly flew to the distance with Yuan Feng.


    Looking at the two figures that went further and further away, the monk''s face behind the immortal Taoist priest was filled with reluctance, and then he complained directly:


    "brother, what sun Bing just explained is obviously a lie. The fairy king in white and the king of wheel obviously escaped in a hurry, so the chance in the stone wall must be in the hands of sun Bing.


    Moreover, even if the chance is not in his hands, we should know that this is sun Bing, which can be called a mobile treasure house. Even if its strength is strong, it is definitely not the opponent of so many of us!


    If we can kill it, then we can definitely become rich overnight


    At the end of the day, the man''s face was full of greed, and he wanted to start right now.


    However, after hearing these words, the immortal Taoist priest''s face was quite serious. He looked at the monk beside him and said angrily:


    "Lingyu, if you return the elder brother, you don''t want to fight again."


    For a time, Lingyu''s face was full of grievances, but in the end, he could only slowly lower his head.


    Seeing this, the immortal Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, and then he explained earnestly:


    "Lingyu, please remember that we are the natural material and the treasure of the earth, which is quite rare. From the moment of birth, we have been coveted by countless monks. We must be careful in words and deeds.


    As for the name of sun Bing, you must have heard of it. Although he has many treasures and high reward, he still lives well for so many years.


    Even the Taoists, the Xianzu and even the Shenzu have suffered losses in their hands. Such people should never be provoked. "


    Hearing this, Lingyu Tianzun nodded slowly, but the next moment he could not help but continue to ask:


    "but why did you deal with the runner king before


    "Well, those two people have really offended the public anger. In addition, they have been badly hurt. So I don''t mind adding a fire."


    In this regard, the immortal Taoist slowly shook his head, and then continued to speak:


    "but now the situation is completely different. The momentum of sun Bing and Yuan Feng is completely at the peak, and the risk of taking a move at this time is too great.


    Moreover, sun Bing didn''t touch the public anger, so there were so many people on the scene. If the battle really broke out, it was very likely that you and I would become the targets of public criticism in an instant.


    After all, sun Bing is a piece of fat. We brothers, why not? As long as they can eat meat, it doesn''t matter who it is. "


    Hearing this analysis, the fire in Lingyu''s mind disappeared without a trace. Under careful prying, he saw clearly that many monks around him looked at him, and his eyes were full of greed.


    This can''t help but let Lingyu Tianzun behind the emergence of countless cold sweat, and finally constantly glad that he did not.After discovering that no one took the lead, many friars around him showed a trace of regret in their eyes.


    Because the exploration of the hall of nourishing the heart has been completed, the people sighed and then turned away from here.


    In a short period of time, the originally noisy Yangxin hall immediately became empty. However, at the same time, a wretched figure carefully entered the place from the outside. After confirming that there was no one left, he sat down in front of the stone wall with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who had successfully left the Yangxin hall, suddenly showed a smile on his face and said in his heart:


    "ah, it''s really a pity for you. This time, you not only give up half of the inheritance of the Jade Emperor, but also give up the control of the Yangxin hall. Step by step, step by step, I really look forward to meeting you next time!"


    "Brother sun, I don''t know where I''m going next?"


    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, Yuan Feng''s voice, like a oriole, sounded slowly, and directly awakened him from his meditation.


    After a glance at the beautiful woman behind her, she turned her head and looked at the many heavenly palaces and palaces in the distance. Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "now that all the palaces in this twelve fold sky have been explored, it''s natural to go to the twelve heaven!"


    After hearing this, Yuan Feng, the daughter of Zufeng''s wife, was so brilliant that she even exclaimed: "is it the twelve heaven in the legend? It is said that it is the real core of Tianting. The main places such as pantaoyuan, yaochi, LingXiao palace, Doushi palace and so on are all gathered here.


    Even if it''s just the most common chance, it''s far beyond the chance of the middle and lower twelve heaven! "

 Chapter 3401

    But in ancient times, every heavy sky was separated by hundreds of millions of miles, even if they want to cross it is very difficult.


    Seven days later, sun Bing and Yuan Feng stood at the top of the 24th heaven. Not only were they two, but also countless other monks were trapped here.


    Because a very wide Tianhe directly blocks people''s way. Even this Tianhe is wider than the previous one, and the river is more rapid. Sometimes there are huge waves, and the momentum is quite amazing.


    Looking at the turbulent River in front of him, every monk''s face was full of anxiety, because only by crossing this barrier can we successfully enter the upper twelve heaven in the rumor.


    After hesitating for a long time, there was a person who stood out slowly, and all people''s eyes could not help falling on this person.


    At the same time, Yuanfeng turned her head to sun Bing and said in a low voice:


    "brother sun, this man is named instant light Tianzun. What he understands is the speed road. Even the emperor can''t catch up with him even with all his efforts.


    Previously, with the speed that can be called the first in time, he directly stepped on the water and crossed the Tianhe river. It seems that now he wants to repeat his old skill! "


    As soon as Yuanfeng''s words had fallen, the emperor had already taken action. If the man was as his name was, he was already on the Tianhe River in an instant. There was only a vague shadow left in the place.


    The speed road is trying to break out, so that the speed of the instant light Tianzun reaches the extreme. The afterwaves even separate the Tianhe River from each other. It looks quite amazing.


    Seeing the instant light, Tianzun has taken the lead to walk so far. Even though there are many monks, their eyes show their intention.


    After all, the sky is different from before. If you enter earlier, you will have more time to look for opportunities. If you go late, you will have nothing!


    But just when many monks wanted to show their magic power, a huge wave suddenly rose from the Tianhe River, which was ten thousand feet high and covered the sky. Even if they were far away from each other, they could feel the obvious sense of depression.


    In the face of the sudden rise of the huge wave, the instant light God is also quite surprised, but his own reaction speed is quite fast, his feet constantly step out, almost become a shadow, want to go directly above the huge wave.


    Later, people can see that the instant light in the river Tianzun is completely walking on the waves, which is quite natural and unrestrained.


    However, Tianhe is far from simple. This layer of waves has not fallen, and there is another layer of waves. The river surging in the distance has aroused huge waves, and each wave is higher than the other.


    This time, Rao is the instant light, the face of the emperor, have changed, countless ideas come to mind, and finally do not hesitate to turn around to return to the shore.


    But the instant light God just turned around, layers of rough waves directly fell, the power of terror directly burst out.


    Finally, we can only hear the earth shaking sound coming out, and when the river is calm, we can no longer see the figure of the instant light God.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, every monk was quite silent and did not know what to say.


    After a long time, Lingyu Tianzun asked bitterly:


    "brother, if you don''t take our burden, can you cross the river


    "Although the ancient wood is my body, I''m not afraid of Tianhe. If it''s calm and calm, it''s OK. If it''s under such huge waves, things will happen..."


    Although the immortal Taoist did not continue to speak, but the meaning is self-evident.


    For a time, the whole void was very quiet. If even the immortal Taoist could not cross the river, their hope was also very slim.


    Although others were desperate, Yuanfeng''s face did not change. At last, she turned to sun Bing and said with a smile:


    "brother sun Bing, the flaming wings behind my little sister are not afraid of the power of Tianhe. Why don''t I take you across Tianhe


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but then he turned his head slowly and said with a light smile:


    "but the Tianhe is certainly quite terrible, but it has no influence on me. Besides, the flaming feather Tianyi is the most precious treasure of the Phoenix family, and it consumes a lot. I''d better take you on a journey!"


    In this regard, Yuanfeng did not mean to refuse at all. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "Oh, my little sister is not respectful."


    "Taoist friend, take good care of it. Give me the Shenzhou."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a huge and incomparable Shenzhou fell heavily on the Tianhe river. The force of terror exploded and directly set off the startling waves.


    As for the many friars beside Tianhe, they could only feel a faint sense of crisis, and their bodies subconsciously avoided the splash of Tianhe.


    When you turn around, you can see the huge Shenzhou standing in its place, and bursts of exclamations will ring out:


    "what, this, this, this is the legendary ferryboat!"


    "I believe that standing in the Shenzhou, you will not be afraid of the previous great waves?""It''s natural. It''s said that the Shenzhou was forged by the great master''s life and collected countless resources of the whole era. It can even roam in the long river of time. The Tianhe river is not the basis."


    "Now it seems that sun Bing can successfully cross the Tianhe river. In the twelve days, all the opportunities will be taken into his pocket."


    At the thought of this, many friars looked at Sun Bing''s pupil, which was full of resentment and jealousy.


    At the same time, Yuan Feng''s beautiful eyes also sparkled and exclaimed:


    "I''ve heard that the Shenzhou is in the hands of brother sun all the time, but it''s a pity that she didn''t get to see it. Today''s view really deserves its reputation."


    "No, no, it''s just a broken treasure, far less than your flaming wings."


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand, showing great humility.


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of resentment, and even couldn''t help joking:


    "if this is still called a broken treasure, then my sister is willing to exchange with you with the red feather Tianyi. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    At the end of the day, they both burst out laughing, and then slowly boarded the Shenzhou.


    But what makes people wonder is that the Shenzhou didn''t sail to the upper twelve heavens as quickly as people expected, but it still stayed in the same place.


    For a moment, countless friars frowned slightly and surmised in secret:


    "is it possible that sun Bing can''t control the Shenzhou? So it''s completely immovable? Or can he not support the huge consumption? Otherwise, why stay where you are? "


    Just when countless monks were puzzled, sun Bing''s figure slowly emerged from the Shenzhou and chuckled:


    "do you know if any Taoist friends are willing to take a boat?"

 Chapter 3402

    "What? By boat? Are you willing to let us take a boat? "


    All of a sudden, hearing these words, countless friars couldn''t help being stunned in situ, and their eyes were filled with thick disbelief.


    After all, sun Bing''s destination is also shangchongtian, which means that they are competitors with sun Bing.


    In the face of such a situation, any friar will not hesitate to make a favorable choice for himself, but the actions of sun Bing and other capital enemies are really hard to understand.


    After hesitating for a long time, one of them was able to hear one of them say slowly and cautiously:


    "dare you ask sun Bing, are you really willing to let us take a boat


    "That''s natural. Can I still cheat you?"


    Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, but at the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he whispered in a low voice:


    "but taking a boat also has to pay a price. As long as you pay enough for the boat, anyone can enter the Shenzhou


    Originally heard "but" when the word, people also emerged in the hearts of a faint not good, for fear that sun Bing will change his decision.


    However, after knowing that sun Bing''s request was only to pay for the boat fare, many friars immediately showed a strong smile on their faces, even for fear of sun Bing''s repentance, and even nodded: "Daoyou have promised to take me on a journey, but it''s just a boat fare. It should be, should be!"


    "Yes, yes. If someone wants to go on the boat without paying the fare, I''m the first one to refuse."


    "It''s only a little bit of a fare to get on the legendary Shenzhou. It''s still our chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Bing knew exactly what these friars thought, so even after hearing so many praises, his face did not change, and he still stood there smiling.


    Finally, the immortal Taoist standing in the corner came out slowly. After a little meditation, he went directly to sun Bing, stretched out his right hand and said in a soft voice:


    "I dare to ask you, Taoist friend sun Bing, how many tickets can this thing be used for


    Looking down, you can see that a beautiful branch appears in the hands of the immortal Taoist, and full of vitality is coming.


    But in addition, sun Bing didn''t realize the rest of the mystery. Just when he wanted to shake his head and refuse, a light suddenly burst out of his mind. Finally, he could not help exclaiming:


    "do you really want to use this treasure as a ticket?"


    "Yes, I really want to use it as a ticket."


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist nodded firmly, and then asked with doubts on his face:


    "what? Is it difficult for Taoist friends not to accept the old man''s belongings? "


    "Where, where, since Taoist friends dare to take them out, how can I not accept them?"


    Taking a deep look at the figure in front of him, sun Bingqiang endured the excitement in his heart and slowly took over the branch. At the same time, his mental power was directly infused into it.


    Then, ecstasy immediately came into my heart, for it was not an ordinary object, but a branch of the undead grass.


    It seems to be quite humble, but it is able to block a disaster for the strong in Tianzun realm, which is equivalent to a life.


    Therefore, after collecting the branch in his pocket, sun Bing immediately said with a smile:


    "as for the number of tickets that can be used, it''s up to Daoyou to decide on how many tickets can be used. However, those you take with you will not need to pay any more."


    "In this case, I would like to thank you very much."


    After a salute to sun Bing, the immortal Taoist immediately turned around and waved his hands, calling Lingyu Tianzun and others to board the ship.


    There is no doubt that all of these friars were spiritually rooted, and there were three of them except the immortal Taoist.


    Everyone in passing by sun Bing side, are respectful line of a salute, and then slowly into the world crossing Shenzhou.


    Looking at the three disappearing figures, sun Bing''s heart was filled with wonder:


    "it''s really not a simple person to live for such a long time. The value of that piece of undead grass is far beyond the boat ticket, but he took it out without hesitation.


    First, I want to pay for the ticket; second, Lingyu Tianzun apologizes; and thirdly, he wants to make friends with me. He is resourceful and resourceful


    But even though the immortal Taoist has complicated thoughts, sun Bing doesn''t have any calculated anger in his heart. After all, this thing is too precious. If this is also called calculation, he would like everyone to plan on him.


    Seeing that someone had succeeded, the rest of the monks didn''t want to fall behind. Immediately, another man came out slowly.


    His face is like indigo, his hair is like cinnabar, his eyes are fierce and his tusks are full of tusks. He is two feet long, his body is hydrated, and a pair of wind and thunder wings are born under his back rib, which looks quite ferocious and terrifying.


    But in front of sun Bing, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. His ferocious face showed a stiff smile:


    "my name is Zhenlei Tianzun, and this object is named Fenglei Xianguo. Although it is the supreme holy drug, it can be compared with the semi divine medicine.If you refine it, some people will be able to understand the road of wind and thunder, and some people''s physical strength will soar. For example, I will give birth to the wind and thunder wings. How about this thing? "


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t need to say much. Please come in quickly."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then repeatedly waved his hands.


    In the following time, one by one friars came to sun Bing slowly and presented them with precious treasures.


    In order to be able to board the Shenzhou, every monk tried his best. All the treasures he produced were genuine. Even at the worst, he could be compared with semi divine medicine.


    After half an hour, all the friars on the shore had already entered the Shenzhou, and sun Bing''s hands had gained hundreds of rare treasures.


    Although most of them are useless for sun Bing at the moment, they can become the details of the human race.


    When Rao shiyuanfeng saw these treasures, his beautiful eyes twinkled with brilliance and exclaimed:


    "brother sun is really far sighted. With the value of these treasures, even if there is no harvest in the future, it can be said that he can make a lot of money."


    "Ha ha ha, Tao you''re too serious. It''s nothing at all."


    Sun Bing waved his hand with a smile, but his eyes were so deep that he said in silence:


    "you can only see one of them, but you don''t find my secret purpose. It should be noted that these monks are all antiques that have been dormant for hundreds of millions of years, and they are all alone but powerful.


    Even though I have collected the tickets, I have also made them a good friend. They have a little affection for each other.


    In the future, it''s even possible to attract them with this kind of affection. Even if it doesn''t work out, it won''t cause too much resentment. "

 Chapter 3403

    A moment later, sun Bing directly shook his head and cleared away the superfluous thoughts in his mind. When his mind moved, he had already entered the core space.


    Then, the vast force of the abyss poured out, as for the huge crossing the world Shenzhou, slowly toward the other end of the Tianhe.


    Although the speed of the Shenzhou was not fast, it came to the place where Tianzun had fallen before.


    When you look at the surface of the river for thousands of miles, you will find that the river is calm and calm.


    What''s more, it''s just a mouth opening. After that, the stormy waves are higher and higher, and each one is more terrifying. The world is turbulent and even blocks all the light.


    Seeing this situation, many monks on the ferry boat suddenly shrunk their eyes and directly exclaimed:


    "no, these waves are even more terrible than those that just destroyed the instant light Tianzun. Should the ferry Shenzhou be able to resist it?"


    "Fellow Taoists, please look, there seems to be thousands of Tao rhymes flowing in the waves. At the moment, it seems to be just a simple wave, but actually it gathers the power of the whole Tianhe river."


    "What? Really? Then, can the broken Shenzhou withstand this force? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under a lot of words, Rao is how confident he is about the Shenzhou of crossing the world, but many monks'' hearts are shaken.


    At the next moment, the terrible power fell heavily, and the wolf swept over. The surrounding space could not help being twisted. The whole world seemed to be extinguished, which was quite terrifying.


    However, at the same time, many obscure lights suddenly appear on the surface of the Shenzhou. Under the collection of thousands of inscriptions, a transparent mask is formed, which completely covers the Shenzhou.


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the aftereffect was enough to shatter the earth.


    But no matter how terrible the waves were, the Shenzhou didn''t flinch at all. It went up against the waves and walked out of the waves.


    Seeing these scenes, many friars on the ship breathed out one breath.


    But then, Tianhe seemed to be infuriated, and the waves in all directions rose to hundreds and thousands of miles in all directions, and the sky gradually became overcast.


    In an instant, in the vast river of heaven, surging waves, strong winds, lightning and thunder, just like the destruction of the world, quite terrifying.


    Thousands of thunder snakes come down from the sky and directly fall on the surface of the surging Tianhe River, and the waves gather the great power of the thunder and beat again towards the Shenzhou of crossing the world.


    People on board can even see the purple thunder on the surface of the huge wave. Even with the protection of the Shenzhou, they still have a strong sense of crisis.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking roar came out. In addition to the terrorist power of Tianhe water, there was a direct explosion of thunder.


    For a moment, the whole Shenzhou was like thunder robbery, and the whole body was covered with purple thunder light.


    And then, layers of waves came, thousands of thunder snakes were surging, accompanied by bursts of harsh sound, the light shield on the surface of the Shenzhou began to fade.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face also showed three points of solemnity, but then he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "do you want to break the defense of the Shenzhou? It''s really naive!


    You have to know that your whole Tianting 108 Tiangong palace plus 36 heaven gathered together to be able to compete with the Shenzhou crossing the world.


    Although the Shenzhou is still a little broken at the moment, it can not be destroyed by a Tianhe.


    Give it to me


    With the last word falling, the surface of the Shenzhou immediately bloomed a bright light, and a force of terror gradually revived.


    Many obscure Taoist rhymes filled with madness, which directly drove away thousands of thunder snakes. Moreover, the Shenzhou of crossing the world also stabbed in front of him, breaking through countless waves.


    It can be said that, let the wind roar in front of you, the thunderbolt, but the Shenzhou is standing still, because there is nothing that can break its defense.


    Up to now, it is not simply crossing the Tianhe river. It is totally two extremely precious treasures in the struggle.


    After realizing the revival of the Shenzhou, the sky court was also agitated. The palaces blossomed with brilliant light. Numerous rules of the road crisscross each other, directly linked to Tianhe.


    The collision of two vastness momentum, Rao is one of the afterwaves, both of which make the space collapse, such a scene is particularly spectacular.


    However, sun Bing didn''t want to see his two treasures fight, so his mental strength broke out completely at the moment, and he forcibly blocked the power of the 72 palaces under his control.


    However, after losing most of the power supply, Tianhe, which was just roaring, could no longer fight against the Shenzhou.


    After successive waves were suppressed, the vast Tianhe finally recovered its calm.


    However, all the monks on the Shenzhou ferry were still immersed in the scene just now. Recalling the terrible power, everyone clearly felt their own insignificance.In particular, the immortal Taoist and Yuan Feng, the strong ones, were not only frightened, but also deeply blessed.


    Because in front of such great powers, not to mention just a piece of divine medicine, even if it is a fiery feather, it is difficult to cross the Tianhe.


    It is hard to imagine that if they had not boarded the Shenzhou and acted rashly, there would be only one result at the moment, that is, a complete fall.


    At the thought of this, many friars'' complaints about sun Bing''s collection of tickets disappeared, and even in turn were full of gratitude. After all, it was equivalent to saving their lives!


    Since Tianhe has been unable to stop the Shenzhou, so the next journey is quite calm.


    However, the Tianhe river is too wide. After half a month, a burst of excited voice directly broke the silence on the ship:


    "look, what is that?"


    Looking for prestige, everyone can''t help being stunned at the same place, because many palaces are looming at the end of the sky.


    If you observe carefully, you can also find that there seems to be a huge empty shadow of the eight trigrams stove in the blur. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles apart, you can feel the mystery.


    In addition, it seems to be able to see a vigorous old wood, full of vitality, and even face-to-face fragrance of medicine.


    After a short period of astonishment, every monk''s face was filled with excitement.


    Because everyone knows that this kind of scene means that they have finally arrived at their final destination. It is rumored that the deepest part of the heaven is shangshichongtian.

 Chapter 3404

    "Well, fellow Taoists, your final destination has arrived. Next, I wish you a good journey."


    Seeing the excited faces, sun Bingxin thought, directly converging the barrier on the surface of the Shenzhou, and slowly opened his mouth.


    In this regard, many friars did not have any hesitation at all, but before they left, they saluted sun Bing respectfully and said with gratitude:


    "thank you for sending us across the river this time. Today''s kindness will surely be remembered in my heart. If we meet each other in the future, we will have a good reward."


    When the words fell, many monks suspended in the air immediately turned into streamers and flew around.


    Seeing the actions of these monks, Yuan Feng''s face finally showed a deep thought and slowly opened her mouth:


    "is this your plan? It''s really admirable. It''s really worthy of being grandbrother. "


    After taking a look at Yuanfeng, sun Bing''s face did not change, and he said in a low voice:


    "if our people can have such details as Fengzu, I don''t need to do so, but it''s a pity that we don''t have to do so?"


    Although the simple words seem plain, the content is particularly heavy. Rao shiyuanfeng can''t help but fall into silence, looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, full of respect.


    "Brother sun, although we have a deep foundation of Fengzu, how about that? It''s also a very dangerous situation now


    After a long sigh, Yuan Feng cleared her mind of the unnecessary thoughts, and her beautiful face showed a free and easy smile:


    "in this case, the situation of my sister and you are quite similar. OK, I don''t want to mention such a disappointment for the moment. I don''t know where brother sun is going next?"


    "Next?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s face was full of complexity, and his long eyes kept looking at the upper twelve heaven, and murmured:


    "if the place I want to go most is Lei Chi, after all, this place can relieve my imprisonment."


    At this moment, sun Bing has not forgotten that although he can rely on laurel tree to suppress the way of Lei Ling emperor temporarily, this is not a long-term plan after all, so we must find Lei Chi as soon as possible.


    But Yuan Feng, who heard the words, frowned slowly and said helplessly:


    "brother sun, you don''t know that the thunder pool is a treasure in the ancient heaven. In that era, all the calamities were released by the thunder pool, so it was above the 36th heaven.


    This is the real core of the ancient heaven. There is a vast void between each sky.


    Although it is not dangerous for us, it will take a long time to cross without the mark of heaven.


    Now we are in the 25th heaven. We can''t reach the 36th heaven in a short time


    "So it is. So we can only be active in the 25th day?"


    Sun Bing nodded in the distance, and at the same time continued to scan his eyes.


    There are two palaces in the 25th chongtian, which are the Taiyin palace and the Taiyang palace. It is said that the two great masters of Taiyin and Taiyang are the residences.


    Although sun Bing was not very interested in their inheritance, he could not give up the control of the two palaces.


    Therefore, after weighing repeatedly, sun Bing''s eyes showed a strong firmness:


    "in this case, we can only catch all of them in one net!"


    Immediately, sun Bing and Yuan Feng rose directly into the air, and their minds moved. The huge Shenzhou had already entered the universe inside, and the two people, like streamers, galloped away in the distance.


    When you really enter the 25th heaven, you can realize what Yuanfeng said. This place is really extraordinary. Even the air is full of thousands of rhymes. You can feel that your cultivation has improved with each breath.


    They either used to cross the space, or to activate the flaming wings of the sky. After a while, they could see a magnificent palace standing in the auspicious clouds from a distance. Even if they were far apart, they could feel the heat and heat surging to their hearts.


    "Is this the temple of the sun? It is said that this place is the residence of the sun star king, and the sun star king is the legendary bird that can be compared with the rosefinch and Phoenix. It has three feet of golden crow. "


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Yuan Feng''s eyes showed a rare vision.


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed a touch of amazement, and could not help but wonder:


    "three feet of golden crow?"


    "Yes, it''s three legged golden crows."


    At the moment, Yuanfeng was quite excited and could not help nodding repeatedly:


    "since ancient times, the rosefinch can be regarded as the supreme fire, controlling the Lihuo in the Southern Ming Dynasty; while the Phoenix family has developed a unique way, which is famous for its Nirvana fire, and has recovered more than enough but has not killed enough.


    However, it is not the same as sanzujinwu. It is born to activate the sun''s true fire and destroy everything with the most powerful power. Compared with the Southern Ming Dynasty, it is not weak at all. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s gaze at Yuanfeng suddenly turned strange and incomparable, and then suddenly opened his mouth:"For hundreds of millions of years, these three kinds of divine birds have been able to laugh and be proud of forever just by virtue of their own unique flame.


    So dare you ask, if there is one person who can control these three kinds of flames at the same time, how much strength can be achieved? "


    Suddenly, Yuan Feng''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed bright light, but the next moment it seemed to think of something. Her eyes were dim again, and she directly shook her head and said:


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see such a scene. After all, there has never been a case of three kinds of divine birds co existing since ancient times. Moreover, even if they coexist, it''s not necessarily..."


    Yuan Feng didn''t continue to speak, but Sun Bing couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "you don''t have to hand over such precious heritage, do you?"


    "You know, brother sun, if you can get away with the sporadic inheritance of sun Xingjun, I will be satisfied."


    In this regard, Yuan Feng''s face is full of helplessness.


    However, sun Bing burst out laughing at the moment:


    "Daoyou, don''t be so full of words."


    "What do you mean by this


    Suddenly heard sun Bing''s words, Yuan Feng is completely confused.


    Then sun Bing didn''t speak. With a wave of his big hand, Yuanfeng immediately felt a sudden emergence of a blazing temperature, as if a round of scorching sun had come.


    Vaguely, a terrible guess appeared in Yuan Feng''s heart, but because it was too scary, she still had three points of uncertainty.


    But the next moment, a burst of young long song sounded, turn around to see a vermilion bird, is trying to wave its wings.


    For a moment, Yuan Feng''s heart was filled with emotion, but in the end all turned into a surprise cry:


    "this is the rosefinch!"

 Chapter 3405

    "The way is friendly, the eyesight is good, this is the rosefinch!"


    Sun Bing nodded with a smile. Although he didn''t continue to speak, Yuan Feng knew the meaning of this in an instant.


    First of all, the Zhuque has been in sun Bing''s hands. As the widow of Zufeng, she naturally has all the inheritance of the Phoenix family in her mind. In addition to the sun hall in front of her, it can be said that the inheritance of the three divine birds has been collected.


    For a moment, endless joy surged directly to my heart. We should know that there is no one who has collected the three great heritages from ancient times to the present, and she is expected to become the first person in the history.


    However, as the widow of Zufeng, after a short period of excitement, Yuanfeng immediately regained her composure. Then she looked at Sun Bing calmly and said slowly:


    "the inheritance of rosefinch is not inferior to that of our Phoenix family. Moreover, the inheritance of the three clans of Jinwu has not been achieved, so it must rely on brother sun.


    There are two inheritances, not to mention just me. It''s hard for even the whole Feng clan to pay such a price. What''s the meaning of brother sun''s move? "


    "Ha ha ha, Taoist friends are worried about it. Since I have taken it out, the meaning is quite clear."


    Hearing this, sun Bing burst into laughter, and then went on:


    "can''t I improve the strength of our allies?"


    To this, Yuan Feng''s face was full of surprise:


    "only for this reason?"


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Sun Bing couldn''t help asking, but after seeing that the doubts on Yuanfeng''s face had not diminished at all, he continued to explain:


    "Taoist friends, don''t forget that the Phoenix clan is the ally of our people''s family. Besides, there are not a few monks who have entered here. It''s difficult to help their allies improve their strength, but to hand over such inheritance to others?"


    But even so, Yuan Feng still had a lot of concerns in her heart. After all, the alliance between the two ethnic groups was short, and their feelings were not too deep.


    What''s more, to help our allies, we only need to explore the sun palace. A three tribe inheritance of Jinwu is enough. We don''t need to take out our own inheritance of rosefinch.


    Seeing that sun Bing had no desire to explain at all, Yuanfeng could only nod slowly, and at the same time, she looked at Sun Bing with dignity and said seriously:


    "it''s so-called great kindness that little sister can guarantee that Fengzu will be the most firm ally of the Terran in the future."


    "That''s nature."


    At the moment, sun Bing smiles and nods, and the deepest vision of pupil is incomparable.


    Because, as Yuanfeng suspected, sun Bing actually had another plot.


    Sun Bing''s mentality has changed since he got the emperor''s reign.


    Once upon a time, the most powerful men, such as dasimang, jade emperor, Yanluo emperor and so on, were able to command hundreds of millions of friars. Even monks such as three legged golden crows and Zhuque could only bow down and submit themselves to the throne. Finally, they were called the masters of the era.


    Why can''t sun Bing have such an idea?


    What''s more, if sun Bing thoroughly refined the ancient heaven and put it into his pocket, it would mean that he would have four treasures in his hands, namely, the Shenzhou, the Qinglian, the chaochaozhu and the Tianting.


    Looking at the whole world sea, it is hard for any power to match it.


    On the other hand, the Feng nationality has been dormant for hundreds of millions of years, and now it is just born. Its power is less than one hundred million times of its peak. It seems that they have a rich family, but their situation is only half as good as that of the Terrans.


    Now that the Terrans are in chaos, they are no longer afraid of encirclement and suppression by foreign enemies.


    Therefore, the inheritance of the rosefinch is regarded as a kind gesture, laying the foundation for the future acceptance of Feng nationality.


    After shaking his head and clearing away the superfluous thoughts in his mind, sun Bing said directly:


    "well, there is no need to think about other things at the moment. Let''s explore the sun palace before others come here!


    After all, it is only by taking the inheritance of the three legged golden crows that we are qualified to say that we have collected the inheritance of the three great divine birds. "


    Hearing the speech, Yuanfeng couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath. Then, her face was quite calm and her eyes were clear:


    "my sister is ready. Next, brother sun tells you not to obey."


    "It''s really worthy of being the widow of Zufeng. It''s really extraordinary."


    In this regard, sun Bing nodded secretly, and then did not say much. They turned and walked toward the gate of the sun hall.


    Unlike many palaces that sun Bing met before, he did not see any formation or trap in front of the sun hall. He looked upright and aboveboard.


    But the more so, their faces will be more dignified, after all, this act is like the sun, huge but full of endless power.


    It is the so-called not into the tiger''s den, what tiger son, even if how afraid, two people eventually entered the door.


    Only one step, sun Bing and Yuan Feng directly from the spacious door, came to a bright world.


    Before you can see the scene around you, you can feel a terrible heat wave coming. There are countless sweat on Sun Bing''s forehead.As for Yuanfeng beside her, she could not help but exclaim. When she turned her head, she could see that the multicolored Phoenix wing clothes on her body showed signs of melting.


    You know, it''s a battle suit made of her own fallen wings. Although it can''t be compared with sun Bing''s Dragon Armor, it is at least a supreme weapon.


    At the moment, there are signs of being burned. It can be imagined that the temperature here has reached what degree.


    Fortunately, Yuanfeng''s reaction speed is quite fast, and when she thinks about it, she appears behind her, and directly resists the erosion around with the power of Zufeng.


    When they were safe, they looked around directly. Then they were very surprised to find that they were in a vast void.


    There are no hundreds of millions of stars, no bright moon, only nine blazing sun floating quietly.


    Even if there is no extra action in those scorching sun, the afterwave emitted from the body is enough to burn the sky and sea and destroy everything.


    "Is this the power of the three legged golden crow? It''s really terrible. "


    Looking at the world of the extinction of life, sun Bing and Yuanfeng opened their mouth at the same time, and their eyes were filled with deep horror.


    You know, sun Bing has seen the power of rosefinch, but Nanming Lihuo is far from being so domineering. It seems that in the real fire of the sun, it is full of the power of terror.


    Just when they were full of thoughts, a big voice sounded slowly:


    "the inheritance of the emperor is all in these scorching sun. Whether they can obtain it depends on their own opportunities and strength."


    "Is it really a three legged golden crow? There''s no heresy. Everything is supreme. "


    Smell speech, sun Bing and Yuan Feng happened to look at each other, face full of bitter smile.


    This inheritance is certainly in the scorching sun, but it is not a simple thing to obtain!

 Chapter 3406

    But even so, they didn''t intend to give up, especially Yuan Feng, who spoke directly and solemnly:


    "brother sun, you have helped me to such an extent. Next, I will rely on myself.


    Otherwise, if everything is arranged by you, I will never be a real strong man forever. "


    Seeing Yuan Feng''s serious look, sun Bing opened his mouth, but did not say any words.


    Because this sentence is almost the last pride of her as the widow of Zufeng. Others are really not qualified to point out anything.


    However, at the last moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but slowly stretched out his hand and whispered in a soft voice:


    "since you are so persistent, I will no longer stop you. However, in the process of obtaining the inheritance of sun Xingjun, it must be extremely dangerous. I will give it to you for the time being. I hope you can return safely."


    Words fall, sun Bing big hand wave, a golden streamer immediately toward Yuan Feng fly.


    And through that bright light, see what is inside Yuanfeng, the whole person can''t help but be stunned in situ.


    As a posthumous daughter who received all the inheritance of Zufeng, Yuanfeng was well-informed and knew some rather secret news.


    Therefore, Yuanfeng found it in a moment. This is the treasure of the dragon family, the Dragon Spirit Mask, which is very rare since ancient times.


    It can even be said that if you only need to refine it and put it into the sea of knowledge, then there is no need to worry about the influence of spirits.


    Only by this point can we see the rarity of the object. Even if Yuanfeng wanted to refuse, she could think of her own safety, but she could only take it slowly.


    For a while, Yuan Feng''s firmness in her eyes became more and more strong, and she kept murmuring in her mouth:


    "brother sun, since you have not hesitated to lend me this treasure, you can''t be disappointed no matter what


    After that, Yuanfeng immediately covered the spirit of Jiulong to her own sea of knowledge. Without any hesitation, she turned around and sped away towards the nine blazing sun.


    At the same time, as the distance between Yuan and Feng approaches, the nine scorching suns in the distance seem to revive. The power of terror is constantly emerging. It seems that the nine three legged golden crows are gradually waking up.


    "Chirp"


    all of a sudden, the clear chirping sound resounded through the void, and the nine scorching suns finally showed their true features, turning into nine golden crows flying in the sky.


    However, Yuanfeng was also unwilling to be outdone. Facing nine golden crows with three feet, a scarlet Nirvana fire gradually emerged on her body. Then she could only see a colorful Phoenix coming.


    For a time, in the vast void, Jinwu and Phoenix are chasing each other. Every time they swing their wings, they will sprinkle flames, and each collision will break up the space.


    This is the peak confrontation between fire. The sun''s true fire and nirvana fire are constantly fighting, which can be said to be rare in the ages.


    It has to be said that the sun''s true fire is indeed the most domineering flame. Under the complete explosion of power, the space is constantly burning.


    But the fire of nirvana is also quite extraordinary. Every time it is about to be extinguished, it will emerge new vitality and continue to compete with the real fire of the sun.


    Both sides, you come and I go, can be said to be equal.


    However, what makes people helpless is that Yuan Feng has only one person, and her opponent is a full nine three foot gold crows at the moment.


    Even if we say that these three golden crows are the inheritance set by the sun Xingjun, the power shown is just heaven''s nine fold heaven, but many people and powerful people still make Yuanfeng absolutely inferior.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brow slightly frowned, but because of Yuan Feng''s previous words, he was not good at direct hand.


    After seeing the raging fire in the void, sun Bing turned his eyes and said with a smile:


    "since this is the peak match between the flames, how can we get rid of Nanming from the fire?"


    Words fall, sun Bing heart read a move, directly in the body of the universe in the small rosefinch out.


    Just came to the outside world, even if sun Bing didn''t say any words at all, but as the supreme instinct of fire, all the wings of the little rosefinch were erected.


    Originally small and exquisite vermilion birds, now almost all turned into a red ball, looks very funny.


    Seeing this scene, Rao Shi sun Bing''s face showed a smile, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "although you have just been born, you must be able to see the situation at the moment. At this time, you don''t need to fight, you just need to release Nanming from the fire."


    In fact, there is no need for sun Bing to open his mouth. The sun''s true fire and nirvana fire have already inspired the instinct hidden in the little rosefinch. With a sudden wave of its tiny wings, a white Nanming Lihuo has emerged.


    In the void, there was already an endless road of fire. After the appearance of the fire in Nanming, it immediately swarmed in.


    It was only a sporadic fire that rose directly from Mars.Since ancient times, the most famous three kinds of fire come together, and the distorted space can no longer bear the power of terror, and directly starts to burn.


    The new addition of the Southern Ming Lihuo also broke the strange balance between the sun''s true fire and Nirvana''s fire, making Yuanfeng barely able to breathe.


    But in this way, the nine three legged golden crows in the distance also found the small rosefinch.


    Immediately, there were three golden crows flying towards the little rosefinch, and they wanted to kill the town here.


    "I promised Yuanfeng not to take the initiative to help, but did not say that you pick things up and will not fight back."


    Looking at the Jinwu which is getting closer and closer, sun Bing''s fierce color flashed past, and stopped directly in front of the small Zhuque. His heart thought to move, and Zhuxian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    But before sun Bing hands, a terrible heat suddenly appears behind him. When you turn around, you can see that the rosefinch, which was no more than the size of a fist, has now turned into a flamingo.


    Then, the Firebird completely across sun Bing, waving its huge wings, straight to the distant battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes shrank suddenly and exclaimed in secret:


    "this, this, is actually directly urging the last generation of rosefinches to stay in the blood of the bottom card, what they do is this fire fight?"


    To know that this card is very important for the little rosefinch, and can only be urged once in his life.


    But as long as the urge, then in a short time, you can have all the power of the peak rosefinch.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing gradually regained calm. Looking at the scene in front of him, he murmured in a low voice:


    "this must be your pursuit! After all, there has never been a time since ancient times when three divine birds were born together.


    And now, it''s the summit duel you''ve been looking forward to? "

 Chapter 3407

    Aware that the rosefinch even entered, whether it is three feet of Jinwu or Yuanfeng, there was a moment of loss of mind, but then, there is a strong surprise in the heart.


    Because this war is not only the long cherished wish of the rosefinch, but also the three golden crows and even Zufeng had such regrets.


    All of a sudden, nine golden crows of three clans in the void immediately gathered together. At last, they could only see the golden light shining in the sky, and a golden crow in the peak state came to the world.


    At the same time, Yuanfeng can''t help gripping his teeth, with his peak strength, broke out of infinite strength.


    "Zufeng''s real body"


    the vast force of great power emerged from the deepest part of blood, and the cultivation gas of Yuanfeng also soared.


    A moment later, a dazzling Phoenix quietly appeared in place, waving colorful wings, and directly confronted the rosefinch and the three legged golden crow.


    At this point, the three legendary birds, all with peak strength.


    Even if they don''t have any extra action at the moment, the flame attached to the surface of the body is burning the space.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the three golden crows took the lead, waving their golden wings, and the tyrannical sun''s real fire splashed in the vast world, plundering directly towards the Phoenix and the rosefinch.


    "Chirp"


    with the loud and clear chirp, the rosefinch immediately spread its wings, and the milky white Nanming Lihuo emerged from the body, turning into two flying Firebirds, and flying to the other two birds.


    Yuan Feng didn''t pay much attention to the actions of the rosefinch, because at this moment, it was not simply the pursuit of inheritance, but the Phoenix, the golden crow and even the rosefinch, looking forward to the fatalistic battle for countless years.


    At that time, the fire of Nirvana appeared all over Yuanfeng, and then headed for the sun fire and the Southern Ming Dynasty fire.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound resounds through the void, and countless sparks are scattered in all directions. Even if it is only a little scattered fire, it contains the terrible power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Although the collision of a short move, but the rosefinch and the three feet of the surface of the golden crow, coincidentally dim a little.


    However, the most miserable is Yuanfeng, who has even emerged many wounds, which looks rather terrible.


    Obviously, the nirvana fire is not comparable to the other two in terms of flame power.


    But it also has its own unique, only to see the flames rising, those ferocious wounds almost in the speed of visible to the naked eye recovery.


    After a short while, Yuanfeng had recovered to the peak and continued to attack the other two birds in front of her.


    For a time, in the vast sky, three divine birds were flying and fighting. Every time they waved their wings, a kind of flame appeared.


    The three kinds of flames, either domineering, or vital, or blazing, constantly collide and collide. Although they are all flames, they have the most essential difference.


    Seeing such scenes with his own eyes, sun Bing couldn''t help being stunned in situ, staring at the front with dull eyes.


    At the moment, sun Bing was completely unaffected by any foreign objects. Even the fateful battle of the three divine birds did not attract his attention. There were only those three terrible flames in his eyes.


    All kinds of obscure Taoist rhyme surging, chaos blue lotus appeared out of thin air, wrapped sun Bing in it, and the enlightenment stone, Bodhi, etc., also came.


    With the help of many treasures, sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea is clear and clear, and he constantly feels the power of those three kinds of flames.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Bing''s internal flame holy way is completely in the speed of visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Bingfu came to his heart and whispered to himself:


    "since he has known that the most terrible flames between heaven and earth are the real fire of the sun, the fire of separation from Nanming and the fire of Nirvana, then I can also change accordingly!


    Once upon a time, I created three disasters of industry fire. The biggest reliance was just the red lotus industry fire.


    But at this point, any enemy I encounter, whether mental or willpower, has reached its peak and is fully capable of withstanding the burning pain of the karmic fire.


    Even for them, being burned by the industry fire can be regarded as an opportunity, so that my move is completely useless.


    But now it is not the same. If we can gather together the three most terrifying flames in the world, then we will surely be able to burst out unimaginable forces of terror. "


    Speaking of this, sun Bing immediately appeared in his mind all kinds of information about the three kinds of flames, as well as the inheritance of the rosefinch, and based on these three kinds of flames, he constantly deduced his own moves.


    Time flows slowly, and the battle in the void becomes more and more fierce.


    So far, even Yuanfeng''s body, have appeared a lot of scars, as for the Jinwu and Zhuque, it is even more miserable, the original body shining fire, now all become particularly dim.


    After all, both the golden crow and the rosefinch are forced to recover to the peak to fight by various means. After such a long time, their time is running out.Aware of this, the fighting not only did not stop, but also intensified.


    Endless Daoyun crazy collection, Jinwu and rosefinch, is completely a collection of their own body all the strength, try their best to burst out.


    For a moment, the golden and milky flame completely divided the void into two parts. Under this force, the solar palace was in constant turbulence.


    "Have you forgotten me? Give me the fire of Nirvana


    But also at this moment, Yuanfeng sent out his last cry, and then all the power in the blood surged, and the red flame rose.


    The two-color fire in the void directly becomes a tripartite confrontation.


    The three kinds of flames collide with each other, eventually making this fragile space reach the extreme. Cracks gradually appear, and the solar palace is about to collapse.


    However, at the critical moment, the sun''s true fire and the Southern Ming Dynasty''s fire disappeared, leaving only the nirvana fire, a symbol of vitality, to be burned alone.


    When you look up, you can see that all the strength in the body of the golden crow and the rosefinch has been exhausted.


    In the void, the two huge figures gradually dissipated. At last, we could only see the rosefinch degenerate into fist sized birds, powerless to fly towards sun Bing.


    And the shadow of Jinwu turned into a golden streamer, which shot directly at Yuanfeng.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Feng''s face reluctantly showed a smile, and then no longer able to support the true body of Zufeng, the whole person directly collapsed in situ.


    At this point, this fateful battle has come to an end. Even if the golden crow and the rosefinch can not succeed, it also shows the horror of the sun''s true fire and the Southern Ming Dynasty''s fire, which is no less than the nirvana fire.

 Chapter 3408

    With the end of the battle, sun Bing also recovered from the enlightenment, saw Yuan Feng falling from the air, without any hesitation, and stepped out in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Bing has already crossed the void, carefully catching Yuan Feng.


    Taking a look at Yuan Feng, who was extremely weak at the moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, and his heart thought moved. He immediately took out many supreme holy medicines from the universe in his body.


    After Yuan Feng''s breath tended to be stable, sun Bing''s hanging heart just reluctantly let it go. Then he kept looking around and chuckling:


    "now that the inheritance has been obtained, it''s time to refine the palace."


    Immediately, sun Bing directly sat in the center of the whole void, and his mental power kept peeping into the palace, breaking through layers of prohibitions.


    Even though sun Bing has a lot of experience, the palace on the twelfth heaven is still far beyond his imagination. There are 72 basic prohibitions.


    It took a full half a month for sun Bing to refine the sun palace.


    However, this is still the situation that the will of the sun star king established here has completely dissipated. Otherwise, we can''t say seven days, even seven years.


    Sun Bing''s eyes had just opened, and he could hear a surprise sound ringing in his ear:


    "brother Dao, have you recovered?"


    Looking up, Yuan Feng''s graceful figure appeared in sun Bing''s sight. At the moment, she is standing in front of her quietly, her eyes full of joy.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing quickly recovered to calm, and then chuckled:


    "hahaha, please rest assured that I have not been hurt at all. I just want to refine the palace, but I worry you."


    "It''s refining the palace! Did you think you were hurt in the aftermath of the battle? "


    After hearing the speech, Yuanfeng looked at Sun Bing deeply, and then said directly:


    "since you have recovered your consciousness, you can get the harvest this time."


    As the words fell, yuan fengxiu held out her hand slowly. She saw the Nine Dragon Spirit Mask lying quietly in the white palm. In addition, there was a golden bell.


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, Yuan Feng explained directly:


    "this object is called the sun clock. It is the emperor''s instrument of the sun star king. It has unimaginable terror power. The sound of the bell is like the explosion of the sun, and the fall of the clock is more like the fall of the sun.


    In addition, the sun clock can also suppress the enemy, unless it can resist the weight of a scorching sun, otherwise it can not break free.


    And its defense is also very strong. At the critical moment, it can cover itself with this clock, so as to resist the attack of others. It can be said that it is both offensive and defensive. "


    At the end of the day, Rao Shiyuan Feng''s eyes flashed through her. After all, it was too precious. Even if it was placed in the forefront of the world, she was only able to compete with her flaming wings.


    But at the moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. He looked at Yuan Feng with both eyes and spoke in a deep voice:


    "what does Daoyou mean? The inheritance just now depends on your own strength. I can''t afford this gift if I haven''t built my next inch of merit! "


    "Brother sun is joking. If you don''t have your help, I don''t want to say that I can get this imperial weapon. I''m afraid I can''t even get it through inheritance."


    However, Yuanfeng shook her head with a bitter smile on her face, but her eyes were full of firmness:


    "no matter what, you must take it."


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s doubts became more and more intense:


    "but I didn''t get paid for nothing. Just now I just let the little rosefinch out. Should I thank the little rosefinch


    Seeing that sun Bing still didn''t take over the sun clock, Yuanfeng could only sigh and explain slowly:


    "brother sun, the fight between the three sides just now can only be regarded as a battle of destiny, not a battle of inheritance.


    After the battle, the little sister who got into the battle was the end of the battle.


    The golden light contains the will instinct of sun Xingjun. Even if it is less than one thousandth of the peak period, Keneng is also very terrible.


    At that time, I was physically and mentally exhausted because of the battle. In the face of such will invasion, Zhihai had no strength to fight back.


    If it goes on like this, let alone be passed on, my spirit may disappear in the end.


    However, at the most critical moment, the Jiulong Spirit Mask suddenly burst out with unimaginable power. With the help of the nine dragons, Xiaomei succeeded in inheriting it. "


    "I see."


    At this moment, sun Bing finally nodded slowly, looked at Yuan Feng, who was full of sincerity, and sighed helplessly:


    "well, it''s all right. I don''t have the idea to bring gratitude. But since you insist on asking, I will temporarily put the sun clock in my pocket.But there is one thing that needs to be explained in advance. At any time in the future, if you have any need, just let me know, and then I will return this clock to you. "


    Seeing sun Bing finally took down the sun clock, Yuanfeng breathed out a sigh of relief, but after hearing his next words, she quickly shook her head and said:


    "please don''t worry, since this thing has been sent out, my sister will definitely not want him back."


    "Who can tell the future? This is my promise. "


    Sun Bing obviously didn''t take Yuanfeng''s words to heart. After taking over the sun clock, he bent his fingers and said:


    "by the way, since you have obtained the inheritance of Jinwu, then it''s time to give you the inheritance of rosefinch. I hope you can integrate three kinds of flames and become a real emperor in fire."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, a milky light flew straight in front of him.


    For sun Bing''s action, Yuanfeng was totally unprepared and allowed the light to enter her own sea of knowledge.


    After a rough survey of the inheritance of Zhuque, Yuanfeng opened her eyes again. Even though she had tried her best to suppress it, she could still see the excitement in her eyes.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to gather together the three major heritages, which can be said to be the first time in the world.


    However, Yuanfeng''s action was not slow. She didn''t give sun Bing any time to refuse. After pointing out carefully, she flew towards sun Bing with one gold and one red light. At the same time, she said slowly:


    "this is the inheritance of Jinwu and our Phoenix family. Although it is useless for brother sun, it is also the little sister''s intention. You can''t refuse it."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing waved his hand and collected the two inheritances directly. In the dark, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    If it''s just the inheritance of three feet of Jinwu, after all, it''s just a foreign thing.


    However, even the inheritance of the Phoenix clan has been presented, and the significance is completely different. It can be imagined that in the eyes of the Phoenix in the Yuan Dynasty, the Terran or sun Bing is definitely an eternal ally.


    The most important thing is that through this detail, it can be confirmed that sun Bing''s wild hope is really possible!

 Chapter 3409

    Just now, sun Bing has learned a lot about the true fire of the sun and the fire of nirvana. Now, with the inheritance of Jinwu and Zufeng, this understanding has increased countless times.


    At last, sun Bing''s body, the holy way of fire, was transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a long time, sun Bing''s eyes slowly opened, and there seemed to be a flash of blazing fire. Even though Rao shiyuanfeng was a little frightened.


    Feeling the vast power in his body, sun Bing''s face appeared a satisfied smile, and at the same time, he murmured with emotion:


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ve got another killing move."


    Even though sun Bing did not have actual combat, he could still imagine what terrible power this move contained.


    After a short period of excitement, sun Bing and Yuan Feng did not continue to delay time, and turned directly here.


    "It''s incredible. Who is it? I can walk out of it


    From afar, they could hear a cry of great surprise. When they walked out of the gate, they could see that there were many monks in front of the sun hall.


    Each monk looked into their eyes, full of surprise, amazement, and the deepest greed.


    You know, after such a long time, they also came here, but before they entered the gate, they felt a terrible heat.


    Even if the impact of the aftershock, the first few monks who entered were seriously injured, so they did not dare to make any action.


    Originally thought this was just the power of the sun palace, but now I saw someone coming out of it. Many monks'' eyes immediately showed a strange light.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after looking around, he can''t help shaking his head in secret:


    "if there are so many talented people in wanjiehai, how long has it been since then that so many people have crossed the second Tianhe barrier, so my action must be accelerated."


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately eliminated the superfluous thoughts in his mind and took Yuanfeng to walk towards the Taiyin hall.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded slowly:


    "two Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing and Yuan Feng stopped their own steps and looked for prestige. They were surprised to see a middle-aged man in a green robe standing not far away.


    After a deep look at the man, sun Bing''s face remained unchanged and said with a chuckle:


    "I don''t know what to call me for?"


    "In fact, there is no big deal. I just want to ask what is in the palace?"


    I saw the green robe monk''s face smiling slowly open his mouth, a kind of amiable appearance.


    Looking around again, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up and said in a deep voice:


    "this is the palace of the sun star king. Why do you ask me about it? Don''t you know when you''re in


    In this regard, the green robed monk''s face remained unchanged, and even showed a gentle smile on his face:


    "since the Taoist friends know who this is and want to get something, if you hand in the harvest, then this matter will be done, if not..."


    At this point, the discourse stops abruptly, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Sun Bing''s face showed such an emotion. He gave a cold look at the green robed monk and sneered:


    "are you threatening me?"


    "No, Daoyou is wrong."


    The green robed monk slowly shook his head, and then continued to say:


    "in fact, it''s not only me, but also other Taoist friends


    With the fall of his words, many friars gathered around him took a step forward in front of him. His momentum surged and all of them went towards sun Bing''s oppression.


    For a while, sun Bing could only feel that there seemed to be a transparent light wall falling from the sky, and his whole body could not help shaking. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said coldly:


    "if not, what will happen?"


    "Then you can only suppress Taoist friends first, and then get treasures from you."


    Hearing this, the green monk couldn''t help laughing, and his amiable expression on his face instantly disappeared. He looked at them with naked eyes, and even sighed with emotion:


    "originally, he thought that heaven has good life and let you go, but now it seems that you want to become the collection of this emperor. I believe that with your talent, you can certainly cultivate it It''s a wonderful insect. "


    "What? It''s a poisonous insect


    Hearing the last two words, Yuanfeng''s face changed. Then she immediately said to sun Bing:


    "no, brother sun, if I have not guessed wrong, this man is the emperor of ten thousand Gu. As for the monks around, they are all puppets controlled by Gu insects."


    "Ha ha ha, there is a little girl who knows the emperor."At the moment, the face of emperor Wangu was surprised. After seeing Yuanfeng clearly, a bright light burst out in his pupils, and he exclaimed: "good, good, good. She is the daughter of Zufeng''s wife. With such strong blood power, she can certainly cultivate the most top-notch insects.


    Now, even if you want to go, I won''t let you go. "


    With the last word falling, the momentum of the puppets around them broke out again. Under the terrible pressure, even the space was distorted.


    See this situation, Yuan Feng''s face color is more difficult to see the extreme.


    Because Wangu emperor is completely different from the other great emperors, he is to use insects to become the way, and his favorite thing is refining Gu.


    Moreover, his method of refining poisonous insects was quite different from that of other friars. He started refining with the body of the strong as the embryo.


    It has been rumored since ancient times that all the friars who were against the emperor Wangu were manipulated by them as puppets. Finally, they could only watch their bodies become embryos, provide nutrients and cultivate insects.


    In the whole process, in addition to being unable to act, he was completely awake and watched himself die.


    Rao is the spirit of willpower no matter how strong, can not adhere to the road, in the end, this is the most cruel punishment.


    The worst result of fighting with the other great emperors is just falling down. If you fight against Wangu emperor, even your own body will be insulted.


    Different from Yuan Feng''s panic, sun Bing''s face is still quite calm, and even shows a touch of irony:


    "so what? It''s not easy for you to reincarnate. Why provoke me? After all, it''s just the emperor. It''s not that he hasn''t killed it! "


    Then, a sharp momentum rose to the sky. It seemed that there was a shadow of a magic sword coming from the Ninth Heaven.

 Chapter 3410

    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that it would be. This is really a surprise. It seems that in addition to using your body to cultivate unique insects, you can also obtain many treasures."


    After a short period of consternation, the face of the emperor Wangu immediately showed crazy joy. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, it was even more brilliant.


    In this regard, sun Bing can''t help but snort: "it depends on whether you have that ability or not!"


    The words fall, sun Bing''s Zhuxian sword immediately makes a big cold light, the long sword is waving, a bright sword is mighty falling from nine days.


    A little golden light shot from the cuff of Wangu emperor, accompanied by a clanging and crisp sound, the sword directly burst open, and then he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "what can we do for this attack? I really don''t know what it means!


    Sun Bing, next let me see if you are worthy of the name. Give it to me! "


    In an instant, many friars all around attacked sun Bing.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are quite high, and they have reached the highest level of heaven. The power exerted by the joint efforts is especially terrifying.


    All of a sudden, you can only see the resplendent sky, dozens of roads resonate, and the afterwaves that gather together make the space constantly distorted.


    Looking at the dozens of figures in front of him, sun Bing shook his head helplessly:


    "if it was the power in front of you before, you can only compete with you by using your cards, but now..."


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face suddenly showed a confident smile, and his body''s 5000 sacred doctrines also came at the same time.


    "Chaos green lotus, come out!"


    After a few words, the 5000 sacred doctrines in an instant formed a huge green lotus. Under the great power, the whole void could not help but be quiet.


    "Boom"


    the continuous roar, dozens of attacks together caused by the power, directly make the surrounding space into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Wangu shook his head with regret and disdain, and sighed:


    "is this the peerless Tianjiao who is famous in the world? It''s a pity that it''s so easy to eliminate it. It''s a pity that such a wonderful embryo body, as well as many treasures in his body... "


    However, the words stopped abruptly before finishing, because with the gradual recovery of space, sun Bing''s figure appeared in his eyes again.


    "I really didn''t expect that after comprehending the five thousand sacred doctrines, the power of chaos green lotus increased a lot. If it had been, I would not have been able to guarantee my own safety unless I unsealed the universe inside me!"


    Feeling the vast power in his own body, sun Bing''s eyes are full of reminiscence, and then he looks at him again.


    At this moment, we can see that many monks who have just attacked him are pale, and their eyes are full of struggle, pain and even despair.


    , sun''s cold face fell on the puppet''s face? It really deserves the reputation! You must be in a lot of pain at the moment, right?


    But since I have seen it, let me free you! "


    Words fall, sun Bing body momentum suddenly one side, the air is full of thick anxiety.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    it seems that you can hear three loud and clear birds singing, and three kinds of flames appear successively. The blazing high temperature covers the whole void in an instant, and the violent afterwave diffuses, and the space is constantly burning.


    "You''re really bluffing, little yellow mouth, but you can rest assured that you will soon become one of these people."


    As for sun Bing''s words, Emperor Wangu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even couldn''t help laughing at the moment:


    "it''s just a little flame. I can''t turn my hand to extinguish it. Look at me


    Then, a bit of glittering light flew out of the sleeve of emperor Wangu, which directly brought a trace of coolness to the already blazing void. The cold words of emperor Wangu rang out slowly:


    "this cold ice Gu is a kind of insect that took hundreds of millions of years to cultivate with the help of the infinite ice silkworm, which can be used to soak the ice for thousands of years.


    Last night, the best embryo you''ve ever had, Ben Di will let you see with your own eyes how you died


    After saying that, the ice bug immediately spewed out the endless ice. In the void, there was even a strong snowstorm, which directly swept towards the shining sword.


    In an instant, like a white waterfall of ice and snow, it has been intertwined with the Blazing Sword.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking explosion sounds directly, and the endless ice melts at the speed visible to the naked eye. As for the sword, it turns into a flying Firebird, which is constantly galloping towards the emperor of poisonous insects.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing these scenes with his own eyes, Emperor Wangu couldn''t help but freeze in his place, and his eyes were filled with deep amazement.However, the Firebird will not stop here. Even in this short video, the whole xuanbing waterfall is completely melted and directly comes to the cold ice Gu.


    "No, my ice bug!"


    At the moment, the emperor of ten thousand Gu seems to have thought of something, and then he busily wants to take the cold ice Gu back into his sleeve.


    However, the Firebird''s speed was even faster than he imagined. The blazing wings of the Firebird ignited the cold ice bug thoroughly.


    Vaguely, only a few sad cries could be heard, and then the whole cold ice bug was directly burned to ashes.


    "What? My cold ice bug can even freeze time, and now it is burned up by the sporadic flames. How can this be possible? "


    For a while, the whole body of Wangu emperor was stunned. But soon, he seemed to think of something, and his body could not help shaking. Then he looked at Sun Bing and gnashed his teeth and said:


    "all over the world, the only three flames that can burn the ice Gu of the emperor should be those three big flames. Originally, he wanted to grab in front of everyone and inherit the palace Destroyed.


    Now it seems that the inheritance of this palace should be in the hands of both of you? In that case, it should be the real fire of the sun? "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not only the real fire of the sun, but also the fire of separation and nirvana in Nanming."


    Smell speech, sun Bing''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a sneer like irony.


    With the fall of his words, the Flamingo hovering in the void actually envelops the void with the power of three kinds of flames.

 Chapter 3411

    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Emperor Wangu is completely crazy. We should know that he has countless poisonous insects with different functions.


    There are some poisonous insects for death, which can take the place of their own; there are life poisonous insects for healing wounds, which can restore their own vitality; there are also Dan Gu, which can spit out pills only after swallowing the miraculous medicine; as for the rest of the refining device Gu, puppet Gu, etc., there is no end.


    It can be said that relying on these insects, the strength of the emperor is quite strong, not only that, but also his ability is very strange, especially difficult to deal with.


    However, the most obvious weakness of all poisonous insects is the fear of fire.


    Even if we say that after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, many of the poisonous insects of emperor Wangu are no longer afraid of ordinary fire and most of the abnormal fire. However, there are still their enemies in the world.


    These are the sun''s true fire, Nirvana fire and Nanming Lihuo, because these three are the ultimate flame.


    Originally, he wanted to destroy the inheritance of sun Xingjun, so that he also lost a weakness, but he did not expect that he was still a step slower.


    And the three kinds of flames that he was most afraid of actually appeared in front of him at the same time.


    After endless anger, a strong fear immediately emerged in the heart of the emperor.


    In the end, Wangu emperor''s eyes were full of madness, so that he couldn''t help laughing: "good, good, good. I didn''t expect you to master these three kinds of magic fire. That is to say, as long as you are captured, the emperor will no longer have any weakness.


    All to me, no matter pay any price, they will stay here forever


    With the fall of words, many friars controlled by puppet Gu happened to attack sun Bing again.


    However, this is only the beginning. The emperor Wangu on the other side is still waving:


    "Jin Gang Fei Wu Gu, six winged golden cicada Gu, 100 dead but not rigid Gu, extremely Yin cold poisonous Gu..."


    The Colorful streamers flew out of the cuff of the emperor Wangu, and quickly flew towards sun Bing.


    Suddenly in the face of such power, Rao is sun Bing''s heart, have emerged a strong sense of crisis.


    However, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, and even could not help looking around, and chuckled:


    "I know your weakness and still don''t leave. I really don''t know what it means


    "Chaos bead, suppress time and space."


    Vaguely can only see a bright pearl coming, obscure power suddenly burst out, the whole space-time can not help but fall into stagnation.


    Looking at the world is quiet time and space, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, the power in the body burst out instantly.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    the fiery power emerged in an instant, the sword fell, and the three kinds of flames directly turned into three flying Firebirds, and flew around in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, the emperor Wangu tried his best to break the stagnant space-time, but when he looked up, he found the Firebird close at hand, and his hair could not help but stand up.


    Even though the emperor had tried his best to dodge, many poisonous insects were still burned under the wings of the Flamingo.


    A lot of regurgitation broke out at the same time, so that the emperor opened his mouth and vomited a burst of blood mist.


    However, this not only did not let Wangu emperor fear, but also made his heart hate more and more strong. After hesitating for an instant, a touch of firmness finally appeared in his pupil.


    "Cause and effect poison, kill him for me."


    Then, only a tiny ladybug the size of a thumb could be seen, slowly flying out of the chest of the emperor Wangu.


    When he left, the face of Wangu emperor immediately became pale to the extreme at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of the whole person was weakened a lot.


    However, Emperor Wangu didn''t have the slightest reluctance on his face. He even looked at Sun Bing in the distance and gnashed his teeth and said:


    "although this causal Gu is unique in the world, and even the biggest reason for this reincarnation is to refine this causal Gu into my own life Gu insect, as long as I can kill you, even if the Gu disappears forever, it is worth it. ¡±


    as for sun Bing, who is fighting many puppet Gu at the moment, he can only feel a fatal sense of crisis coming, and he is crazy in warning.


    Under doubt, sun Bing can only fight with many puppet Gu, while sweeping around.


    However, it is strange that everything is calm and calm as far as you can see. There is nothing else except the enemy in your sight.


    But with the passage of time, the sense of crisis in sun Bing''s heart not only did not decrease, but also became more and more strong.


    Just when his heart was full of doubts, the great emperor of ten thousand Gu suddenly broke out. The green robe on his body agitated him, and countless poisonous insects flew out of it. The solemn and solemn heavenly palace was even ridiculous because of its colorful light.


    With the help of dozens of puppets around him, sun Bing''s situation is extremely dangerous.At the time of life and death, sun Bing no longer has any hidden, and the power of the universe in his body is fully recovered.


    "Kyushu border"


    "eternal blue sky, a lotus"


    in an instant, Kyushu tripod, chaos blue lotus appeared one after another, directly enveloping sun Bing. However terrible the attack, it was impossible to break through the protection of both sides.


    But the sense of crisis, as if accompanied by a shadow, made sun Bing''s hair stand up.


    But the more he was at this critical moment of life and death, sun Bing became more and more calm. His eyes kept looking around him, and he said silently in his heart:


    "it''s not right, it''s not right. There are many monks who can smash the boundary of Kyushu. Even the chaotic green lotus composed of 5000 sacred doctrines can''t block some real strong men.


    But few people have been able to do it. Without breaking through these two layers of defense, I feel that there must be ghosts in this deadly threat. "


    At the thought of this kind of life, sun Bing''s eyes were sharp, and the obscure power was injected into his eyes, and the whole world even changed accordingly.


    All of a sudden, a transparent silk thread directly attracted sun Bing''s attention. Looking along the silk thread, he could only see a transparent ladybug, which had almost completely disappeared into the void, and was slowly flying towards him.


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk in the end: "this, this, this seems to be the cause and effect line, can''t you want to kill me with cause and effect?"


    "If you really want to kill me with this object, then the reason why the emperor Wangu is so loud is to mix up the audition?"


    When this idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, all the doubts in his heart disappeared instantly. Finally, there was only cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 3412

    "I really didn''t expect that someone would launch a causal attack on me. It''s really rare!"


    Looking at the cause and effect Gu that is getting closer and closer to himself, sun Bing''s eyes are rarely angry. Finally, he can''t help but smile and say:


    "in this case, I''ll do the other way and do the same to him!"


    Then, sun Bing''s internal strength ran wildly. Under the surging of all kinds of roads, the heaven and earth in his sight suddenly changed.


    The whole heaven and earth become dark, endless lines of cause and effect are everywhere in the whole void, and in such a scene, the cause and effect Gu is particularly conspicuous.


    After a deep look at the cause and effect Gu, sun Bing immediately drops the sword of killing immortals.


    "Karma"


    countless obscure forces are gathered to form a transparent cause and effect sword blade, which is swept towards the cause and effect curse.


    Br >


    Why did the black sword suddenly become frightened? Are you a swordsman who knows the way of cause and effect


    After a short period of shock, Emperor Wangu''s reaction speed was very fast, and he tried his best to urge causal Gu to continue to block sun Bing.


    However, the blade of the cause and effect suddenly broke off.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing immediately chased after the emperor and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s your turn next."


    Looking at the approaching sun Bing, the hairs on the emperor''s body could not help but stand up, and all the forces in his body broke out completely.


    You can only see a lot of bright light shining, innumerable cards are displayed by it, countless poisonous insects all over the sky.


    The endless poisonous insects cover the sky and sweep towards sun Bing with their teeth and claws. The scene is quite shocking.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, the emperor turned and ran away towards the distance.


    "There are more than ten thousand kinds of poisonous insects. There should be tens of thousands or even millions of them. It is really modest to say that they are the great emperor of poisonous insects."


    With a casual glance at the sky blocking scene, sun Bing sent out a heartfelt feeling, but with a change in color behind, he sneered:


    "but do you want to go with these things? No way


    With the fall of words, the hot temperature swept the whole sky in an instant. A bright sword was seen, and three flamingos with different colors were flying directly in front of them.


    It has to be said that the three sacred fires are indeed the enemy of Gu insects.


    Even if the three Firebirds are not close yet, they are just the aftershocks from their bodies, which make many poisonous insects spontaneously ignite.


    There are even some poisonous insects who, because of the fear in their hearts, forcibly break away from the control of the emperor Wangu and flee directly to the distance.


    In a word, when the Firebird flies, there are only a few insects left in the moment, which can no longer pose any threat to sun Bing.


    Just as sun Bing was ready to continue his pursuit, dozens of monks controlled by puppet Gu immediately swarmed in.


    At the same time, these monks were forced to control by puppet witches, and their own life essence, blood, flowers, trees, and even all their life were burned by force, and they all sacrificed their lives to delay time.


    Originally, these friars had reached the limit of heaven, and with the outbreak of their own sacrifice of life and death, their power was even comparable to the weaker emperor.


    Dozens of such terrible forces gathered, and a strong sense of crisis emerged in Rao Shi sun Bing''s heart.


    However, the puppet Gu is powerful, but it also has limits. The strong one with the limit of heaven is still under control.


    After burning everything, the strength of these monks soared several times, and they were beyond the control range of puppet Gu.


    When sun Bing saw sun Bing''s face, he was able to look at him Sun Bing Daoyou, hurry up Come on Kill me


    Looking at the ferocious faces, sun Bing was filled with emotion. After a long sigh, he directly opened his mouth:


    "well, you are all poor people. Let me help you to extricate yourself completely."


    Words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, immediately in front of the sword.


    Under the sacrifice of life and death, the strength of these friars is indeed quite strong, but because of the struggle between their own will and puppet insects, they did not give full play to their internal strength.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing''s sword of killing immortals in his hands repeatedly waved, only to see a little bit of cold flash, and then a monk fell.


    But when he fell, every monk''s face showed a smile of relief. What''s more, he couldn''t help spitting blood. He said gratefully:


    "more Thank you very much Brother sun helped us to extricate ourselves. As for some of our belongings, we should make a thank you gift! "Hearing the speech, sun Bing can''t help being silent. After taking a deep breath, he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He strides forward in front of him step by step, and the inner space holy way also starts to work.


    At the same time, Wangu emperor is running for his life crazily. After all, ninety nine percent of his strength is on the poisonous insects. Facing sun Bing, who controls three kinds of sacred fire, he is really powerless.


    After crossing the infinite space, the emperor suddenly stopped, his right hand straight to his chest, and pulled out a grim black ball from his body.


    After a deep look at the space in the distance, his face shows a hatred that is hard to hide:


    "Sun Bing, if you let Ben Di''s plan burn down for hundreds of millions of years, he must pay the price.


    Curse Tiangu, even heaven can curse. I want to curse you with thousands of cuts and pieces. You can''t be surpassed forever... "


    But before the words were finished, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Oh, I don''t know who you want to curse?"


    Ten thousand Gu emperor''s body suddenly a meal, then very stiff turned around, surprised to see, sun Bing is not far away, smiling at him.


    For a moment, shock, disbelief and even fear broke out in the heart of emperor Wangu. Finally, there was only a scream in the bottom of his voice:


    "it''s impossible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Insects are not everything. Since I''ve come here, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Very disdainful looked at Wangu emperor, and then sun Bing did not have any hesitation, directly.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    in order to completely kill the emperor, sun Bing did not hesitate to break out all the forces in the universe in his body, and the terrible imperial power surged, and the whole sky was filled with boundless fire.


    However, the great emperor of ten thousand poisonous insects could not wait to die. Between life and death, he would not hesitate to spit out blood essence and blood, and summoned one after another powerful Gu insect.


    However, in front of the absolute nemesis, no matter how powerful the insects are, they are like mole ants and have no resistance at all.


    In the end, only the three Firebirds could be seen flying by. As for the original Wangu emperor, he had already disappeared.


    After carefully investigating the void around him and confirming that there was no omission, sun Bing nodded slowly and turned to gallop away in the distance.


    However, sun Bing just left, the original space suddenly twisted up, a mosquito appeared in place.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the head of the mosquito is actually the head of the emperor of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Looking at the void in the distance, the head of Wangu emperor is full of hate. Finally, he can''t help but gnash his teeth and say:


    "Sun Bing, you''ve ruined the emperor''s layout for hundreds of millions of years, and you''ve wasted my few dead Gu substitutes. When we meet in the future, we''ll certainly ask you to pay for it."


    "That''s really a bit unfortunate. There''s no future!"


    However, it is also at this moment, the void of space suddenly appeared a crack, sun Bing''s figure from the out of the way, with a smile on his face.


    "You, you, aren''t you gone?"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the face of emperor Wangu was full of shock.


    Sun Bing''s face remained unchanged, still full of smile, and slowly explained:


    "I don''t believe that the famous emperor Wangu fell down so easily, so this is just in case.


    Don''t you see that you''ve got your back? I think after this time, there should be no magic emperor in the world! "


    Words fall, sun Bing did not hesitate to move.


    Looking at the gradually approaching Zhuxian sword, a trace of panic finally appeared on the face of Wangu emperor, and he kept shouting: "no, don''t do it. I''m willing to recognize you as the main one, and I''ll drive you from now on, and never carry it back..."


    It''s a pity that before the words are finished, the sword has fallen down, and the power of terror breaks out directly. As for the voice of the emperor Wangu, it also disappears.


    At this moment, sun Bing''s voice began to ring:


    "I don''t have the ability to accept the legendary emperor Wangu as his subordinate! But now, you should have fallen completely? "


    After saying that, the mosquito like body of emperor Wangu suddenly exploded. When sun Bing was extremely vigilant, he could see many treasures swarming out of it.


    At this moment, sun Bing nodded with satisfaction and said to himself in a low voice:


    "it seems that I did not say anything wrong, you finally fell down!"


    However, when the eyes fell on those treasures, sun Bing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Because these are all evil spirits. They are either elixirs with strong toxicity, or ores with rich Yin and ghost gas, some venoms, various kinds of blood essence, and so on.


    For the cult monks, these are the most precious treasures. However, in sun Bing''s eyes, they are no different from the stones on the road.


    Since this thing is useless to himself, sun Bing naturally won''t leave such evil things to harm all living beings. When he thinks about it, the three great fire will appear on the sword of killing immortals.With the sword waving, the blazing temperature swept under, all the evil things burned out.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, turned and galloped toward the distance.


    At the same time, standing in front of the sun palace, Yuanfeng kept looking into the distance, and her eyes showed a strong worry.


    Suddenly, the calm space directly twisted up, and then a figure came out directly from it.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Yuanfeng''s face, and she couldn''t help saying directly:


    "brother sun, you''re back at last. I don''t know what''s going on with the emperor Wangu?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life. Although there were some twists and turns, I managed to kill him successfully."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Sun Bing''s face immediately disappeared. Then he looked around with a complicated look on his face and said helplessly:


    "it''s a pity that even so, those Taoist friends can''t be saved!"


    For a moment, both of them could not help being silent. We should know that those monks are really strong people. As long as they have the chance, they will be able to testify to the existence of emperor chengdi. Unfortunately, they are lost here.


    After a long sigh, Yuanfeng said slowly:


    "brother sun, you don''t need to be so sad. Anyway, you have helped them to avenge their revenge. These are the treasures left by those Taoist friends, so you can distribute them."


    When the words fell, Yuan Feng sent many Najie.


    It is just helpless that these friars were manipulated by puppet Gu, and their treasures had been plundered by the emperor Wangu.


    Even if there are some secret accumulation, but for sun Bing, it is nothing.


    But on the whole, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat. After collecting these treasures into the universe, they turn around and leave here.


    Although there are two palaces, the sun palace and the Taiyin palace, the distance between them is more than billions of miles.


    Three days later, looking at the lofty palace in the distance, Yuanfeng''s face showed a smile and said in a low voice:


    "finally, it''s here! So far away, I don''t know how those heavenly soldiers and generals actually crossed. "


    You should know that in these three days, they did not slack off at all, and they did their best to make their way.


    Even the strong like them need such a long time, let alone the rest.


    But after hearing this, sun Bing, who was looking at the scenes around him, couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "those generals of heaven and earth don''t need to rush about like us. We should know that there are infinite arrays in every part of the heaven, and they can completely cross the sky with array techniques at such a long distance.


    However, it is a pity that although there are quite a number of arrays here, it is because of this that I am not easy to start. Otherwise, if I accidentally cause a backlash, it will be troublesome. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing couldn''t help shaking his head regretfully.


    Hearing the speech, Yuanfeng nodded slowly, saying that she had understood it. Then she continued to comfort him and said:


    "brother sun doesn''t need to be like this. All this is just temporary. Now the Taiyin hall is close at hand. As long as you refine it, it will be a step closer to your control of the heaven."


    "Then I''ll give you a good word."


    For a while, sun Bing and Yuan Feng burst into laughter, and then went straight to the Taiyin hall.

 Chapter 3413

    But they had not yet been evacuated. A sharp vine flew out of the bottom of his feet, like a sharp arrow, and was madly enveloped by two people, almost all over the void.


    Under the thick sense of crisis, sun Bing''s reaction speed is quite fast. His heart thinks about his movements. The sword of killing the fairy has appeared in his hand and tried his best to resist the attack in front of him.


    "Clang"


    the crisp voice is constantly heard. Countless vines collide with the sword, and there are many sparkles. Under the fierce distance, Rao is sun Bing''s body and can''t help flying towards the rear.


    "How could it be? These vines can even compete with my sword, and there is no damage yet. "


    Looking at the vine that continued to gallop toward himself, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock.


    It is necessary to know that the sword is a unique emperor soldier who combines the four Shenjian of the sword, the sword of killing the immortal, the fallen sword and the four Shenjian of the Jue Xianjian. It can be regarded as the first cutting weapon in the past and the present. Only the emperor and the soldier can collide with it without damage. It is difficult to be the emperor soldier?


    Thinking of this possibility, sun Bing''s heart is even more horrified, but before he has any action, the vines around immediately swarmed in, dense, completely blocked all the way back.


    "Vines are wood, and my sword is gold. I just meet you today. What is the connection between five elements?"


    After a look at the numerous vines coming in, sun Bing''s eyes flashed through a sharp color, the power in his body was running crazy, and finally, he made every effort to hold up the sword and waved it in front of him.


    "Open the sky"


    the sword falls down, and the sky is filled with endless sword shadow. At last, only a bright sword light can be seen, and the strong breath directly swept the sky, even the surrounding space seems to repeat chaos.


    But the vines around him were completely fearless of such a vanguard, and continued to oppress in a great way.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light had been in contact with the vines, the dazzling sparks were bursting, and the sound of the twisted sound sounded slowly. All the vines in front of the sword light were cut off by the waist.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing finally reluctantly relieved himself. However, at the next moment, he could hear Yuan Feng exclaimed: "brother sun, be careful!"


    Hearing this, sun Bing felt a sharp sense of crisis in his heart, looking around, only the vine just cut off by sun Bing, unexpectedly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Most importantly, as they heal, the vines still continue to cover sun Bing. During the process of the March, the front end of the vine gradually evolved into a sharp spearhead.


    For a while, Rao is sun Bing''s face also can not help but emerge a thick dignified, eyes slightly narrowed, whispered to themselves:


    vitality is so strong, it seems that this time is really some trouble


    But now, it can not be withdrawn, so after a deep breath, sun Bing tightly holds the sword, and tries his best to wave in front of him.


    Only the bright sword light flashed over, countless vines were cut off by the sky. However, the next moment, the strong vitality burst out, and those who were cut before were cut off would recover the speed visible to the naked eye and come back to sun Bing again.


    Under several battles, Rao is sun Bing''s heart all appeared a hint of intolerance, after all, if this continues, then he will die undoubtedly.


    But at the moment, the voice of Yuanfeng suddenly sounded: "brother sun, this thing is afraid of fire!"


    Hearing the words, sun Bingmei picked his head, but his movements were quite quick. His heart thought a move, and subconsciously he waved his sword to his front and cut it.


    "Three disasters of industry and fire"


    in a moment, the hot temperature permeated the whole void. With the terrible sword light, three flying flamingos suddenly came, waving their wings and flying around.


    Under the violent force, many vines have appeared a little Mars on the surface, even in the wing swing, more than a few vines will be burned.


    Aware of the terror power contained in the three flamingos, many vines were like conscious, retreating rapidly, and just spread all over the empty vines, disappeared in a short time.


    If not the ground still remains many vines burned after the damage, sun Bing and Yuanfeng even think that before that is just an illusion.


    After walking slowly to sun Bing, Yuan Feng still showed a palpitating look on her face. She asked softly: "what was that just now?"


    "I don''t know, but it is obviously a plant, and it is difficult to be parasitic in a peach garden?"


    Looking back to the situation before, sun Bing''s eyes were full of weight. Then he murmured softly with a voice that only he could hear:


    I hope it is not the way I guess, otherwise it will be really dangerous


    "As far as I know, is the peach garden not the place where the peach grows? Is there any other spiritual root in this? Countless years have passed, and thus variation has taken place, so it will be? "Hearing sun Bing''s words, Yuanfeng''s brows wrinkled slowly, but after a few words to herself, she couldn''t help saying again:


    "since those vines have disappeared at the moment, why don''t we take this opportunity to leave here immediately? Otherwise, if so many vines swarm up again, you and I will be very dangerous


    "It''s very dangerous here, and I''d like to leave it as well."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile. Then he pointed to the bottom of his finger helplessly and sighed:


    "but do you think we can leave smoothly


    Hearing this, Yuanfeng subconsciously looked at the ground. Although it looked quite calm on the surface, she could feel that under the land, the vines were ready to go.


    On the ground that she has just passed, those vines are not covered in the slightest. They are winding and circling one by one, which seems to be extremely lazy. But Yuanfeng, who has experienced the previous scene, knows clearly that as long as they are a little closer, they will usher in the most terrifying attack.


    Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Rao shiyuanfeng''s face changed, but she still clenched her teeth and firmly said:


    "it''s just some vines. If you keep blocking in front of me, I''ll burn them with the fire of nirvana. Moreover, you can use the sun''s true fire and the Nanming fire, and you will be able to leave successfully..."


    "Well, don''t say more."


    Before Yuanfeng finished, sun Bing waved his hand directly. Then he turned his head and looked at the flat peach garden. He said slowly:


    "in any case, I will definitely go to Leichi, and the LingXiao palace where the Jade Emperor is located.


    In this way, I can''t hide the peach garden, so let''s have a good break


    Hearing sun Bing''s firmness, Yuanfeng did not continue to dissuade him, but nodded slowly:


    "in this case, my sister will sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman!"

 Chapter 3414

    After a while of trimming, sun Bing and Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed by a touch of solemnity and took a deep look at the delicate peach blossoms. After all, they made up their minds and went straight to the flat peach garden.


    As soon as they stepped into the flat peach garden, they could immediately see the numerous peach trees that had been arranged in order, and began to move directly. Many obscure Taoist rhymes pervaded, and the whole space changed with the rules of each Avenue.


    "This, this, this is an array."


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he could not help murmuring:


    "based on many flat peach trees, this should be peach blossom array."


    With the fall of sun Bing''s words, the whole array has been completely formed, and many pink clouds have emerged out of thin air in the space, and many wonderful figures can be seen looming, making the whole world extremely strange.


    As for sun Bing and Yuan Feng at the moment, they can only smell an inexplicable fragrance, and then there seems to be a dry heat in their bodies, which directly surges into their hearts.


    Looking up, there are many wonderful women coming face to face, everyone wearing a veil, graceful posture, although it looks quite hazy, but it is particularly attractive.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes are still quite clear and bright. He glanced at the shadows in front of him, and even a sneering smile appeared on his face:


    "as a swordsman, my heart is as strong as iron, and these small illusions also want to shake my mind. What a fool! Give it to me


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s sword soul suddenly burst out in the sea of knowledge, and the sharp edge shrouded the four sides. Then a sword shadow came to the sky and fell with invincible power.


    It seems to be able to hear a crisp sound. The surrounding space is broken instantly, and the whole array disappears. The original flat peach trees appear in their eyes again.


    But I don''t know why, Yuanfeng always felt that the distance between these flat peach trees and her was much closer, and there was a faint sense of crisis in her heart, which could not help but make her heart extremely confused.


    But at the next moment, Yuan Feng''s doubts were filled with deep joy, and she even couldn''t help but say: "brother sun, although these are all flat peaches of 3000 years old, there are at least thousands of them, which is definitely a great harvest."


    "In that case, you should put these flat peaches in your pocket. I always feel that something is wrong here, but I can''t tell you."


    After looking around cautiously, sun Bing can''t help but whisper.


    Hearing this, Yuanfeng immediately put down her guard and quickly picked up the three thousand year old flat peaches. Every time she waved, a flat peach was put into the bag. In a short time, many trees had been searched.


    During the whole process, sun Bing''s face did not change. His eyes kept looking around. More or less, his eyebrows still showed a touch of worry.


    Soon after seeing that Yuanfeng had picked many flat peaches, sun Bing immediately said:


    "well, this is not a place to stay for a long time, so please leave as soon as possible."


    Words fall, sun Bing immediately with Yuan Feng, continue to walk toward the depths of the peach garden.


    After it left, the original scattered flat peach trees began to move again, just like sun Bing had seen at the beginning, arranged in order, looking very fresh.


    Then, each flat peach tree blooms. As a result, it takes three thousand years for the flat peach to mature. In a short short short film, the flat peach has been completely mature. One by one is charming, and one can''t extricate himself from it.


    As for the ground at the entrance of the flat peach garden, many vines swam away, and the obscure power continued to spread. Finally, it became extremely smooth and even. There was no trace of anyone coming. In a word, everything was very strange.


    At the same time, sun Bing and Yuan Feng have gone deep into the flat peach garden. From a distance, you can see the ancient trees standing in the vicissitudes of life. Many fairy peaches are shining brightly. They are far away from each other, but the fragrance still comes.


    Seeing these flat peach trees, Rao is sun Bing and Yuan Feng two people''s hearts, have emerged a want to eat the idea.


    Obviously, this is 6000 year old flat peaches. The number of flat peaches is almost ten times less than that here, but the value of these flat peaches is also just ten times as precious.


    For a moment, Yuan Feng''s eyes, immediately emerged a thick fire.


    But before she could do something about it, the dozens of flat peach trees immediately began to act as before. One of them was listed in the position of Tiangang and Disha. The obscure rhyme of Tao surged and another array came directly.


    In the whole array, the pink clouds and mist are surrounded, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance. Rao is sun Bing smelling this smell, and a trace of beauty comes to mind.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing''s eyes immediately showed a strong vigilance, and at the same time whispered to himself:


    "although it is the same as the peach blossom array, the power of this peach blossom array is several times as much as that of the previous one. Things seem to be more and more strange!"Of course, even if this array is quite good, it is nothing in front of you sun Bing. It is just that after a short period of stalemate, accompanied by a burst of crisp sound, the array also collapsed.


    Seeing this situation, there was no need for sun Bing to tell her to do so. Yuanfeng immediately walked among the flat peach trees, waving her delicate hands and carefully picking down the six thousand year old flat peaches.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing and Yuan Feng continued to leave here.


    As before, when they left, the flat peach trees returned to their original state, blossoming and fruiting. All the scenes remained unchanged. The flat peach trees, which were 6000 years old, were completely mature in the shortest time.


    After a while, sun Bing and Yuan Feng finally arrived at the deepest part of the flat peach garden. They looked far away. The nine ancient flat peach trees were full of color and even had many rhymes. It was quite extraordinary at a glance.


    Aware of sun Bing and Yuan Feng coming, the nine flat peach trees immediately began to move. During the movement, there are many obscure road links between each other, and the surrounding space also changes.


    However, seeing this scene, sun Bing''s face changed completely, and he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "it''s still the peach blossom array. There are three peach blossom arrays in succession, which respectively symbolize heaven, earth and people. Moreover, the array is the same. If combined together, it is the legendary peach blossom array.


    As expected, the worst has happened. If I have not guessed wrong, you should have become a fine peach tree? "

 Chapter 3415

    "Before you so many people, no one saw anything wrong, but you found the prototype. Can''t I show any flaws?"


    All of a sudden, a big voice slowly sounded.


    Hearing these words, sun Bing and Yuan Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and their pupils were filled with deep shock. Yuan Feng, in particular, could not help exclaiming: "what''s the matter?"


    Only sun Bing''s eyes showed a clear look, but his face was also very ugly. He shook his head and sighed:


    "flaws can be seen everywhere. As the name suggests, there are only flat peaches in the flat peach garden. Where did those vines come from? Besides, there was the peach blossom array before. I don''t believe that the heaven court will arrange such a dense array in the flat peach garden. "


    "If you really deserve to be the most favored son of heaven since ancient times, today I see you, it really deserves the reputation!"


    Between words, the nine vigorous and old flat peach trees in front of them gradually merged into one, forming a very large ancient wood. The old face gradually became apparent on the ancient wood, and the huge voice resounded through the void.


    Rao Shi had expected this for a long time, but seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing and Yuan Feng were filled with deep horror, and faintly they could hear sun Bing murmuring in a low voice:


    "Oh, I didn''t think that the worst would happen!"


    At the same time, sun Bing''s face became more and more gloomy. At the end of the day, the breath of his body surged, and his sharp edge shrouded the whole world.


    However, at the moment, the face on the ancient wood has no fear at all, and even can see the faint smile. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth:


    "well, no matter how proud you are, since you are here, make fertilizer honestly. I hope your resistance can bring me more fun."


    When the words fall, we can see that the old face is gradually disappearing, and the huge ancient tree is also divided into the previous nine flat peach trees, showing the position of the nine palaces covering the four sides, perfectly covering sun Bing and Yuanfeng.


    With thousands of inscriptions surging, the mysterious array is completely formed.


    Seeing this, Yuanfeng frowned tightly and kept asking:


    "brother sun, who was that person just now? Why should you be so afraid. "


    "Just now? That''s not a man


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile, and then he shook his head helplessly and continued to speak:


    "as I said, he is the flat peach tree itself. Like the immortal Taoist, he has successfully broken through the blockade of heaven and earth in endless years, which can be regarded as another way of becoming a Tao.


    However, due to the precipitation of hundreds of millions of years, the strength of the flat peach tree is countless times stronger than the immortal Taoist. In my opinion, it is absolutely no less than any great emperor. This is really a big trouble! "


    Wen Yan, Yuan Feng''s face is also gradually becoming dignified. As an old woman of Zu Feng, she naturally knows that Tian Cai Bao can be called the essence of heaven and earth. Although it has all kinds of VAILLANT given by heaven and earth, it can also be regarded as a shackle. The more precious material of heaven is, the more difficult it is to wake up.


    , however, once awakening, strength and even talent are quite natural. Tough.


    However, for example, Shenyao is totally standing at the top of Tiancai Dibao, which is decided by such spiritual objects. After so many years of hard cultivation, its real strength will be self-evident.


    At the moment, the peach blossom array composed of nine nine nine thousand year old flat peach trees shows its power.


    I can see thousands of obscure inscriptions surging, and the whole array is filled with pale pink clouds. After smelling it, sun Bing''s heart will be inexplicably hot. As for Yuanfeng''s cheek, it is extremely red and moving.


    And this is only the beginning, because the next moment, in the pink clouds, suddenly appeared a hazy figure, vaguely as if you can see, each figure is graceful, unique appearance.


    Even a strong man with a firm heart will produce all kinds of tenderness in this situation. There seems to be a hazy voice in his heart:


    "sink, enjoy, run to the gentle country..."


    But Sun Bing only lost his mind for a moment, he had recovered his consciousness, and even could not help a cold hum:


    "based on this, I also want to shake my sword heart? It''s beyond our ability. "


    At the moment the words fell, the sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly burst out with a terrible edge. The sharp sword spirit came, and the space around seemed to have countless sword shadows, which were constantly distorted.


    But strange things happened. The peach blossom array, which only needed the sword soul to come down, didn''t show any signs of disappearing. Even the dozens of graceful figures gradually came to sun Bing.


    "What is the matter? Do you think the array has changed? "


    Looking at the strange scenes around him, sun Bing''s heart is full of doubts. Just as he understands the array pattern, he suddenly feels a fatal crisis emerging in his heart, and his hair can''t help standing up.Between life and death, sun Bing almost subconsciously dodged to the side. Turning around, he could see those slim figures in the pink clouds. At the moment, he held a sharp blade and waved directly to the place where he had just stood.


    "This, this, this is the transformation of emptiness into reality? These virtual shadows are no longer illusions. They are obviously lethal. This array has been transformed into a startling transformation. "


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s eyes were filled with deep shock, but the next moment, he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed, and exclaimed:


    "no, it''s dangerous."


    At the same time, the big and familiar voice sounded slowly:


    "as expected, you really have three abilities. In this case, let you experience the real peach blossom array in heaven and earth!"


    Then, in the flat peach garden, 108 peach trees of 6000 years old, and 365 trees of 3000 years old, which Sun Bing just saw, began to move.


    Finally, the nine nine nine thousand year old flat peach trees are taken as the center to link the whole heaven and earth with the endless power of a road.


    At the moment, sun Bing can see that the surrounding space is constantly expanding, and soon it is almost expanding into a huge world, and the pink clouds are becoming more and more intense.


    As for the many virtual shadows in the clouds, they are becoming reality at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the most important thing is that there are a series of virtual images constantly appearing, and the fatal crisis comes in an instant.

 Chapter 3416

    "I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that just one flat peach tree could reach this level."


    With a wary glance around, sun Bing can''t help but sigh. Without saying a word, his momentum will be higher. In the end, the universe in his body will also be unsealed.


    Under the dense sword sense, the pink clouds and fog even dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, with sun Bing as the center, the clouds of hundreds of miles around disappeared.


    In this way, the innumerable virtual shadows in the clouds have finally revealed their own traces.


    Aware that their hiding place is no longer there, these virtual shadows look at each other, and then rush towards sun Bing.


    "Yuanfeng Daoyou, next you just need to protect your own safety. As for me, I will kill you."


    But before these virtual shadows come to him, sun Bing strides forward, and the strength in his body rushes towards the sword of killing immortals. Finally, the bright light of the sword shines all over the world.


    "Buried in the sky"


    when the sword falls down, the space in front of us is twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under this distorted space, countless virtual shadows disintegrate and dissipate. When the sword''s awn explodes, millions of miles of space can''t help but collapse.


    However, at the next moment, in the peach blossom array of heaven and earth, infinite power surges, and many virtual shadows that have just dissipated come down again. Even this time, the number is more. Countless graceful and beautiful figures, like assassins, continue to pursue sun Bing.


    "Transforming emptiness into reality and creating things out of nothing are really like immortals."


    Seeing these scenes again, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a little confused, but the next moment, his mouth was full of sneer:


    "it''s just that I want to be trapped here. It''s really wishful thinking!"


    "Zhuxian sword array"


    in an instant, the four flying swords flying at the handle of Zhuxian sword immediately soared into the air, and the strong murderous spirit filled the whole sky. The originally pale pink clouds even turned into bright red, which was ferocious and terrifying like a sea of blood.


    With the influx of sun Bing''s spiritual power, the terrible sword array of killing the immortals is suddenly formed. It seems to be able to see that there are hundreds of millions of corpses piled up in the boundless sea of blood, which forcefully impacts the heaven and earth peach blossom array.


    The two arrays constantly collide with each other, and there are hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploding every moment. One avenue is fighting against each other, and the afterwaves even make the space explode.


    Infinite power gathered, countless virtual shadows came, and the whole world of peach blossom array was covered with dense virtual shadows, which seemed particularly terrible.


    However, before the shadow had any action, there was a strong sword Qi, which came from the nine days and directly blasted the shadow into slag.


    However, as an array formed by heaven and earth, the peach blossom array in heaven and earth is also quite extraordinary. On the surface of flat peach trees, it is full of endless charm and madness, which blocks the erosion of Zhuxian sword array.


    Then, the fruits of many flat peach trees disappeared completely, and the peach blossoms gradually appeared.


    As for the array, sun Bing and Yuan Feng can see the endless peach blossoms falling from the sky like rain, which is so beautiful and shocking.


    Rao is Yuan Feng can''t help but stop their own hands of the action, looking at the rain all over the sky, flashed a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    But in this beautiful scene, there is also the most fatal crisis. Every enchanting peach blossom is just like a sharp weapon, which can cut through the space without moving sound.


    However, the countless virtual shadows formed by the peach blossom array in heaven and earth can be perfectly integrated with the peach blossom. When the body shape twinkles, it has been hidden under the countless peach blossoms. With your toes light, you can move your body like controlling the peach blossom.


    In a short period of time, those virtual shadows had already mastered the peach blossom and came to sun Bing and Yuan Feng. The fatal sense of crisis surged in their hearts, and behind them both emerged a thick cold sweat.


    "Ten thousand dragon gold armor array"


    at the critical moment, sun Bing''s spiritual strength surged in the sea, and it seemed that he could hear a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. Then his precious Dragon Armor suddenly turned into countless shining scales.


    Many obscure forces surging, a counter scale immediately with a unique formation, flying toward the sky above.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    With the contact between the scale and the peach blossom, bursts of crisp sound can be heard. When you look up, you can see that there are many bright sparks between the scale and the peach blossom, which looks quite spectacular.


    But no matter how sharp those peach blossoms are, in front of the hardest scale, they are nothing at all.


    I saw countless streamers across the sky in the void, and countless peach blossoms, which were close at hand, were directly hit and flew thousands of miles away.


    But Sun Bing didn''t have any other look on his face, and even couldn''t help laughing"Is this the heaven and earth peach blossom array? If only so, there are still many deficiencies. "


    "Star fighting sword array in the sky"


    with the falling of words, the sword box behind Sun Bing suddenly opened, and a mouthful of flying sword rose. Many obscure leaders gathered wildly, and finally, it even forcibly attracted the power of countless stars in the underworld.


    The four stars of Xuanwu came to the sky, and then there were many forces such as twelve yuan Chen, 36 days Gang, 72 Desha and so on.


    Originally the solid incomparable space, under the impact of successive forces, there was a bit of a burst, and the space suddenly twisted up.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bit of joy, then clenched his teeth, the universe in his body was completely unsealed, the vast terror force was instilled, and the three formation forces changed dramatically.


    In the array of zhuxianjian, four flying swords huff and puff the sky and earth, which condense into a horrible sword Qi that covers the sky and block the sun. In the dragon gold armour array, hundreds of millions of dragon scales gather together, and soon form a dragon completely condensed by the scale inversion.


    As for the last round of sky star battle sword array, it is also a collection of the power of the vast star sea, it seems that countless stars can be seen from the sky.


    Three forces of terror gathered in succession, the original stable space gradually twisted, and then more can see a space crack spread around.


    Vaguely, it seems that the sound of the array of crisp, the entire space is completely cracked, as for the surrounding heaven and earth peach blossom array, also disintegrated.


    Sun Bing''s low voice, then slowly sounded:


    that''s it

 Chapter 3417

    As the words fell, many vines and even his countless roots all rose to the sky. They almost formed a curtain over the sky, which was quite spectacular.


    And the most frightening thing is that the monks who have been rooted into their heads slowly soar into the air, and their momentum is surging wildly, gradually wrapping sun Bing in them.


    At the next moment, many obscure forces surged, and the rules of the road came, forming a towering green lotus, falling from the sky.


    When the mighty power comes, the whole space calms down, and the green lotus turns. Among them, the lotus petals are waving, and the void is also divided by inches. As for many vines and rhizomes, before this force, there is no resistance at all, and it is instantly broken.


    However, all the forces in those friars burst out and made every effort to attack the chaotic green lotus in the void.


    In a short period of time, tens of hundreds of violent attacks fell on the surface of chaotic Qinglian. Thousands of roads collided, and hundreds of millions of inscriptions exploded. After a period of stalemate, the huge green lotus exploded directly.


    The violent aftershock swept across the sky, and Yuan Feng and sun Bing couldn''t help but fly backward. But for her own situation, Yuan Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Her eyes were fixed on the monks, and she even exclaimed: "what''s going on? Do you want to be enemies with both of us


    "Yuan, Yuanfeng fairy, I have no intention to be enemies with you. I just can''t control myself now. Please forgive me."


    Then, a intermittent sound slowly sounded.


    Looking around, you can see a monk who has just taken a ferry boat to answer. He has blue veins all over his body, and his face is very ferocious. Every word he spits out, it seems that all the strength in his body breaks out, which is particularly terrible.


    Later, Yuanfeng seemed to want to say something, but before she could open her mouth, sun Bing reached out to stop her and shook her head slowly:


    "needless to say, since their heads were rooted in the flat peach tree, they have been controlled. This kind of control is even more terrifying than the puppet Gu that just met, even though their consciousness is still sober and their willpower is no longer what So powerful, they can''t control their own bodies. "


    "No, not bad. Thank you, sun Bing, for your understanding. Please give us a relief."


    Smell speech, many friars'' faces reveal a trace of reluctant smile, that pair of eyes is full of expectation.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanfeng did not continue to say anything, but her eyes, already filled with endless anger, is waiting for an opportunity to break out.


    "Well, you two, the reminiscence is over. You can welcome your own death."


    With the old voice of the flat peach tree, more than a dozen friars in the void shot at both of them. The strength of each person''s body, coupled with the vitality provided by the flat peach tree, is actually more powerful than when they were at their peak.


    In a hurry, sun Bing and Yuan Feng''s heart, have emerged a strong sense of crisis, as if their next moment will fall in general.


    However, between life and death, sun Bing''s spiritual power surged in the sea of knowledge, and at the same time, five thousand sacred doctrines bloomed with brilliant light.


    the obscure power suddenly came, and at the last moment, the 5000 sacred doctrines condensed into a huge and incomparable green lotus, which perfectly shrouded them.


    In the face of these terrible attacks, the chaotic green lotus could not help but become vaguely visible. But in the end, fortunately, all the attacks were blocked.


    Then, Yuan Feng''s anger, suppressed for a long time, broke out in an instant.


    "The true body of Zufeng"


    it seems that you can hear a loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix, and then the red fire of Nirvana burns up, and a bath fire of chicken head, swallow''s chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail and colorful Phoenix bath fire appears.


    The huge wings just waved at will, and the raging fire swept across the sky at once. The roots of many vines dancing wildly in the void directly turned into coke.


    And I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or something else. Sun Bing can still see a faint gold and a little milky white fluorescence shining around the red Nirvana fire.


    Obviously, this is the trace of sun fire and Nanming Lihuo.


    Although the three kinds of flames have not fused, they just appear at the moment, which distorts the space. As for the flat peach tree, it feels a fatal sense of crisis.


    For a while, the contempt in the flat peach tree''s heart gradually dissipated, and the majestic power kept running, and then he disdained to say:


    "if the real ancestor Phoenix comes, then I will surely lead you to be killed. It''s a pity that you, the widow, don''t have the ability. Give me your death!"


    In an instant, the more than ten controlled friars immediately turned their direction and joined forces to attack Yuanfeng.


    Just as sun Bing was about to stop him, more and more vine roots came, and even on the flat peach tree, two huge trunks were born, which were like palms, attacking him directly."Boundless falling trees"


    the obscure road of wood surging, in the whole world, there are countless fallen trees, which seem to be fair and peaceful, but they are filled with the most terrifying force, falling from the nine days.


    Moreover, the wood makes fire. In the process of moving, the surface of the fallen wood actually appears a raging fire, which makes the temperature in the void rise a lot.


    Then, with the help of the flat peach tree, which was plundered from those monks'' minds, fire generated soil, earth generated gold, gold generated water, and together with the road of wood, the five elements avenue of heaven and earth all came down.


    Between the electric light and flint, the power of this move is totally skyrocketing countless times. At the last moment, sun Bing''s heart has emerged with an infinite sense of crisis.


    Life and death line, sun Bing Zhuxian sword directly waved, a black sword across the void.


    "Asking for life"


    the sword light appears, the breath of death is turbulent, and there are more hidden Naihe bridge, Sansheng stone and even the eighteen hells, etc. when Fengdu ghost city comes, the strong sword spirit is sharp and deprives some vitality.


    I saw the sword cut through the sky, and the curtain suddenly turned yellow, completely lost the power contained in it.


    But before sun Bing could breathe a sigh of relief, the flat peach tree could not help but sneer:


    "isn''t it life? There are not many other things in this room, but the vitality is endless. "


    "Withered trees turn to spring"


    for a time, those withered and yellow curtains become vigorous again and come back again with the force of the vast five elements.

 Chapter 3418

    The force of incomparable terror exploded in an instant. The five elements road swept across the sky, and the surrounding space was collapsing inch by inch. A series of ferocious space cracks were still spreading towards the far away area 2, a state of extinction.


    "Gold body, give it to me!"


    In this regard, sun Bing had already predicted that the vast power in his body ran wildly, and his body surface immediately burst into bright golden light. The whole person was just like a King Kong. He let the surrounding space collapse, but there was no scar on the surface of his body.


    Even though I have heard of sun Bing''s physical strength, Yuan Feng''s eyes are still full of shock.


    But the simple face of the flat peach tree is full of disdain, and even can''t help sneering directly:


    "the flesh is strong, isn''t it? Then, let''s see how you deal with it. Kurong Avenue, give it to me


    When the words fall, the five elements that originally filled the sky suddenly change, and even full of strong dead breath. Even sun Bing''s strong body, after touching this dead air, gradually becomes dim.


    What shocked sun Bing the most was that many dead gas went directly through his strong body and constantly eroded his body.


    However, sun Bing can clearly feel that his body has gradually become corrupt, and the vitality in his body is still dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the transition from life to death is quite terrible.


    "is the so-called" one year old "? Is this the way of withered glory? Throughout life and death, only when the spirit root becomes the essence can they have a chance to understand it. It is really quite abstruse. "


    Feeling the changes in his body, sun Bing''s face was full of wonder, but then he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "if the rest of the people are facing this terrible Road, they really can''t help but close their eyes and wait to die. But it''s me that you meet, but it''s just Kurong Avenue. It''s a broken backhand."


    Then, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, surging vitality emerged from his body, stiffly the erosion of those dead gas, and finally saw a lot of black breath flying out of sun Bing''s 18000 pores.


    Then, his originally dim golden body, under the strong vitality instillation, once again bloomed the bright golden light, forcefully blocked the terrorist force in front of him.


    When the surrounding space gradually returned to calm, the flat peach tree was very surprised to find that sun Bing had any scars on his body. Even though he had known that sun Bing was difficult to deal with, his face was gradually distorted.


    As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. Sun Bing is not a person who doesn''t fight back.


    After taking a deep breath, you can feel a sharp momentum burst out from sun Bing, and the blood color streamed on Zhuxian sword. Finally, you can only see a powerful sword, which suddenly comes.


    "Kaitian"


    everything along the way is divided into two parts by the sword light. Even the space is forcibly divided. In that sword, there is a great power to open up the universe.


    Flat peach trees can clearly feel that they even have the risk of falling under the sword light, and they can''t help struggling in the face of life and death crisis.


    Numerous vines sprang up in the sky, and thousands of thick rhizomes also stood up, each of which was tens of miles thick and densely gathered together, almost forming a huge wall, completely blocking the peach tree.


    The roots and vines of the flat peach tree have been as strong as gold and iron for countless years. They are the most powerful weapons of the tree. Even if they had fought against the emperor''s troops, they were just a little inferior. This made the flat peach tree extremely confident.


    The next moment, the sword light has come to the wall in front of, can only see a lot of bright sparks explosion, more really distorted sound sounded..


    After the sword light passed by, even though the number of vines and rhizomes was as strong as gold and iron, it was just like tofu, which was easily cut off. Then the sword light continued to sweep towards the flat peach tree.


    Caught off guard, the flat peach tree could only feel the fatal crisis coming, and his deep fear burst out in his heart, so that he could not help but try his best to dodge to the side.


    However, the body of the flat peach tree is so huge that it only has a diameter of millions of miles. If it is rooted in the same place, it is like a world tree, which can be seen clearly even in infinite space.


    It''s very difficult for such huge things to move every step, and the speed is even more slow to the extreme. It is impossible to escape the sword spirit like streamer.


    "Boom"


    at the next moment, the deafening sound directly pierces through, and the sword light explodes. A huge gap appears in the tree body of the flat peach tree for millions of miles. The light green blood flows out, and the whole void is filled with a strong vitality.


    But soon, sun Bing felt that he was covered by a particularly terrible momentum, and then the deep and angry voice rang through the sky:


    "Sun Bing, I want you to die


    Then, hundreds of millions of vines, countless roots from all directions crazy toward sun Bing, perfect blockade of all his escape directions, and every vine, the tip of the rhizome are filled with obscure Road, a pair of it will not stop killing the appearance.Suddenly in the face of such attacks, sun Bing could only feel his hair standing up, and the breath of death hovered around him, as if he would fall at any time.


    Between life and death, a bright pearl suddenly appears, many obscure forces diffuse, and the long river of rumors is even forced to call out.


    "Chaos bead, suppress time and space for me."


    Sun Bing is the only one in the world who can act arbitrarily.


    Under the operation of internal power, the black destructive breath lingers on the surface of Zhuxian sword, and then all of them turn into a black sword. The road of destruction contained in it is enough to destroy all living beings. In front of it, the withered and prosperous road just unfolded by the flat peach tree is nothing but idle.


    As for the flat peach tree, she can only feel a trance, and then the fatal sense of crisis wakes it up. When you open your eyes, you can see that the dark sword has come to you.


    at such a close distance, the flat peach tree has no way to defend itself. Finally, it can only spread all the strength in the body of the tree and try its best to resist it Blocking this attack, at the same time in the heart for sun Bing hate, also reached the extreme.

 Chapter 3419

    The endless destructive power burst out in an instant, and the whole flat peach tree was covered with dark clouds and smoke, and the twisted sound sounded, which constantly eroded the solid bark.


    In a short period of time, the surface of the flat peach tree has been eroded out one after another, and the green blood gushes out. In addition, the huge gap that has not been healed before, can be said to be a serious injury and a new one.


    Countless wounds spread all over the body, so that the breath on the flat peach tree can not help but weaken a lot.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, you can hurt me. It''s really unexpected."


    At the same time, a burst of wild laughter suddenly rang out, and then you can see that many wounds on the flat peach tree began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the hoarse voice sounded slowly:


    "but how can you understand the accumulation of endless years in this building? These injuries are nothing to me at all. Next, you will give them to you I''ll see. "


    Between words, the peach tree''s internal vitality flowed. After a moment, the huge wound was completely healed, and the most important thing was that his terrible breath also recovered.


    Seeing such a scene with her own eyes, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of horror, and even could not help crying out: "it''s impossible!"


    In this regard, the flat peach tree did not open its mouth, but just randomly urged some vines to attack Yuanfeng. The speed and strength of this one was even better than before.


    In a trance, Yuan Feng had no time to dodge. She could only watch the vine stabbing at her chest.


    However, in the end, only a vague figure flickered, and then a clear voice sounded. After a look, you can see that zhuxianjian collided with the vine, and even bright sparks suddenly appeared.


    "Thank you for your help, brother sun."


    Looking back on the scene before, Yuan Feng''s face was full of fear. The assassin could not help but feel pale and grateful.


    "Such trifles are not worth mentioning. The biggest trouble now is still this one."


    At the moment, sun Bing didn''t look back. He looked at the huge figure of the flat peach tree with his teeth clenched and said:


    "you are full of vitality, right? Then I''ll see how long you can last."


    With the fall of words, sun Bing''s momentum rose wildly, and even the power of the universe in his body was unsealed. The chaotic beads on the sky, thousands of flying swords were dancing, and the chaotic green lotus was slowly spinning below. Hundreds of millions of scales on his body were shining, and the sword of killing immortals in his hand was cold and sharp. The power of the peak was fully displayed.


    With a deep breath, sun Bing strides forward in front of him. Then chaos bead sets the time, and thousands of flying swords condense into a sword array. Chaotic green lotus resists the attack from all around, and the scale is also like a dart, launching a fierce attack.


    However, the most dazzling start to kill the immortal sword. Every time it is waved, there is a bright light emerging. Sun Bing''s strength is terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, the solid space can not help but have cracks. As for the peach tree, I can only feel that I am in a trance. Every time I open my eyes, I already have countless ferocious wounds on my body.


    However, endless vitality emerged. After a short time, the terrible wound was healed. No matter how Sun Bing attacked, he could not leave a permanent scar on his body.


    Seeing this situation, Yuanfeng also did not stand idly by. The power in her body surged wildly. The huge Zufeng waved her wings, and immediately there was an endless flame falling from the sky, completely enveloping the peach tree.


    Then the nirvana fire, the sun fire and even the Southern Ming Dynasty fire broke out immediately. In a short time, the whole flat peach tree was covered by the raging fire. This scene looks quite spectacular.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were very surprised to find that the fire had just burned the bark of the flat peach tree, and it had grown in the next moment. Even with the passage of time, its growth rate was faster and faster.


    In the end, the damage caused by sun Bing and Yuan Feng was barely equal to the recovery speed of flat peach trees.


    For a moment, both of them were filled with deep shock. We should know that even if the emperor was attacked like this, he would be seriously injured and even fall. But the flat peach tree was still alive and full of horror.


    Just as sun Bing wanted to continue to fight, a violent force in the universe burst out suddenly, and many terrible thunderbolts immediately raged in his body. Caught off guard, sun Bing vomited bursts of blood mist, and a thick evil immediately appeared in his heart:


    "no, it took too long, and the remaining emperor''s way broke out."


    Meanwhile, the sudden reversal also disrupted all the rhythm of sun Bing. Chaos blue lotus, chaos beads and thousands of flying swords were darkened at the same time, and then a terrible momentum broke out, and the cold voice sounded:


    "chaos bead, is it? It''s shocking that it can control the time. It''s just that we can''t die, even if you let you attack it how?


    Now it seems that your situation is not good. Is it the time for us to fight back? "When the last word fell, the sharp vines had turned into sharp arrows and shot directly at them. The fatal crisis suddenly shrouded their heads.


    Although quite hasty, but the two people''s speed is not slow, the body toward the side of the flash, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this attack.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the dense vines gradually rose, and the glittering tip of the cold light showed its sharpness.


    "It''s a lot of trouble."


    Looking at the numerous vines in the sky, sun Bing and Yuan Feng''s faces changed. After sighing helplessly, they immediately ran towards the distance.


    As soon as they left, there were endless vines in the same place, and there were many fibrous roots on the ground. The sky and the ground crisscrossed and pressed step by step.


    With the help of the universe in his body, sun Bing can''t leave too many scars on the flat peach tree. What''s more, he is also being bitten back at the moment, and his strength is sharply reduced. In the face of such coercion, he has no resistance at all.


    As for Yuanfeng, it''s the same with Yuanfeng. Even if the three kinds of flames burn on the flat peach tree, they still can''t be killed. This makes Yuanfeng feel like he''s in a dilemma.


    In the pursuit, countless vines and fibrous roots completely covered the space, which led to the escape scope of the two becoming smaller and smaller. After a short time, they were forced to a small space at the entrance of the flat peach garden.


    All around are dense vines, fibrous roots, and the two people''s situation, is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 3420

    At such a critical time, a powerful attack suddenly came from the distance, and only a loud "bang" could be heard, directly crushing the vine roots in front of sun bingyuanfeng, and a spacious passage appeared.


    Before they could react, they could hear a sudden sound:


    "two Taoist friends, run here quickly, but I can''t last long!"


    Looking for prestige, you can see that the immortal Taoist is trying his best to support the opening of the channel at the other end of the channel. Even so, the channel, which was just quite spacious, is now shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short period of consternation, sun Bing and Yuan Feng''s reaction speed is very fast, there is no hesitation at all, almost subconsciously they are heading for that channel.


    But at the same time, the vast terror of the flat peach tree broke out, and a hoarse but murderous roar sounded:


    "do you still want to run in front of us? No way


    Then, the terrorist forces burst out in an instant, and the speed of the channel narrowing doubled. In addition, many vines and fibrous roots will break away from the immortal Taoist power and attack them.


    Even at a time of weakness, sun Bing''s strength still can''t be underestimated. Looking at the wild and rampant vine roots, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and the power in his body surged wildly. Finally, he turned into a world shaking sword and swept away in front of him.


    "The sword breaks forever"


    in that sword, there are 5000 sacred doctrines, which are mixed with sun Bing''s understanding of Kendo for thousands of years. Many forces collide with each other, so that its power is very strong. All the vines and roots along the way are completely crushed.


    Taking this opportunity, the blazing wings behind Yuanfeng burst into bright light, and the speed of the whole person instantly soared to the extreme. Like a streamer, he took sun Bing and flew straight in front of him.


    In a short period of time, they managed to get to the other end of the tunnel, which closed again as soon as they got out of the trap.


    After seeing this scene, sun Bing and Yuan Feng breathed out one breath and managed to calm down their feelings. After that, they immediately turned to the immortal Taoist and said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, we would be doomed this time!"


    "What a trifle matter."


    The immortal Taoist slowly waved his hand, and then he said with a wry smile:


    "besides, even if the old man did it, he just forced the two Taoist friends to live a little longer. Soon we will all fall together."


    When the words fell, only a dull sound could be heard, and the whole space vibrated. Then the immortal Taoist''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and a line of pale green blood was shed from the corners of his mouth.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was startled, his eyes kept looking around him, and then he began to ask in doubt:


    "I don''t know what you mean by this remark?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? This is a space opened up by my elder brother with his own talent. Now he is under attack from the flat peach tree. "


    Hearing this, Lingyu Tianzun could not help but speak directly with resentment. Then his face was still full of ferocity and could not help saying:


    "originally, it was quite difficult for my elder brother to protect us. I didn''t expect to save you again, so he would soon be unable to hold on.


    All blame our strength is too weak, become a burden of big brother, if not, even if the flat peach tree strength is good, then what? If you want to trap my elder brother, it''s just a dream! "


    "Lingyu, don''t say that. Since I''m your elder brother, I won''t let you suffer any harm before I fall."


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist''s face was full of dignity, and his words were full of dignity. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, another force of terror came.


    Caught off guard, the immortal Taoist opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The breath of the whole person was weak.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Successive exclamations sounded directly, and Lingyu and others immediately rushed to the immortal Taoist at the fastest speed, their faces full of worry.


    Looking at the frail immortal Taoist, sun Bing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, but recalling the previous flat peach tree''s almost immortal body, he could not help but curse:


    "can''t the flat peach tree be invincible? We can only wait here to die? "


    "Invincible is not."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded slowly. Turning around, he could see that the immortal Taoist was covering his chest, struggling to straighten up his body, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "the flat peach tree was once forcibly divided by the Jade Emperor, and after re integration, he became an emperor at one stroke."


    Speaking of this, the immortal Taoist looked at Sun Bing, and then continued: "of course, if it''s just like this, naturally it''s far from your opponent, but the most important thing is that he has been here for countless years.Even if a pig has gone through countless eras, it can become a God, even a great emperor, not to mention a great emperor who can testify to the truth with divine medicine.


    Therefore, in so many eras, the flat peach tree did not know how much immortal Qi it absorbed. After refining it, all turned into vitality, which can be called endless.


    It can be said that as long as one move doesn''t kill him, his injuries will heal in the shortest time. Even if the enemy is powerful, he can drag people to death and grind them to death. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing and Yuan Feng nodded at the same time, because this is what they had experienced before. Under the endless vitality, the flat peach tree is really a bit too difficult to handle.


    However, thinking of this, sun Bing''s face suddenly appeared a touch of shame, because he suddenly thought that he had not relied on Nirvana Tianshu to grind each other to death?


    However, it is the so-called good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and heaven is good at reincarnation. In the end, he has suffered such a bitter fruit, which is really a pity.


    When sun Bing was full of thoughts, the voice of immortal Taoist priest suddenly rose a lot. Then he said in a pale voice:


    "although his vitality is endless, our spiritual roots have one biggest drawback, that is, the spirit is not powerful, or compared with his strong real body, the spirit is really weak.


    As long as the spirit is destroyed, it means that consciousness will be permanently erased, and the last remaining body is still a supreme medicine. "


    At the end of the day, the immortal Taoist''s face is extremely complicated. There are feelings, relief, relief and so on. After all, he himself is also a spiritual root.

 Chapter 3421

    As for sun Bing at the moment, his eyes were full of bright light. He stepped forward and asked in a hurry:


    "is this true?"


    There was a strong excitement in the voice. In addition, in a hurry, Lingyu Tianzun and others were even startled and immediately turned angry:


    "what do you want to do? Do you want to wait for me


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    At the moment, sun Bing also knows that his actions can easily lead to misunderstanding, so he quickly explains: "it''s really amazing that this news is so amazing that I''m a little excited"


    even so, Lingyu Tianzun and others are still pretty ugly.


    "Lingyu, don''t be rude. With sun Bing''s wealth, we can''t look at our noumenon."


    However, at the same time, the immortal Taoist immediately waved his hand and said slowly:


    "yes, what I have said is true. The spirit is definitely the weakness of the flat peach tree. Unfortunately, even if I know it, I can''t do anything about it."


    At the end of the day, the immortal Taoist''s face is full of unwilling but helpless.


    However, sun Bing''s eyes, which were originally quite bright, were more and more dazzling. Even like two rounds of scorching sun, people dare not look directly at him. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "you don''t need to worry, but I know a little about the skills of spirits. Since this is the weakness of the peach tree, it''s easy to do."


    Words fall, a flash of fierce color from sun Bing''s eyes, next to Lingyu Tianzun and others, feel a cool behind them, the heart is emerging in a moment of fear.


    Just at this moment, there was another roar, the whole space was shaking and shaking, and finally we could see the ferocious cracks spreading around at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a long time, we can hear the voice of the immortal Taoist priest: "if you really know how to attack the spirits, then we will be saved. However, we should remember to attack the flat peach on the crown of the flat peach tree, because his spirit is hidden in those flat peaches."


    "I know, then let go of the channel and wait for my good news."


    Smell speech, sun Bing nodded slowly, then did not have any hesitation at all, immediately turned around ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at the same time, the immortal Taoist stopped sun Bing, and then slowly stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice:


    "the old Taoist temple friend is still seriously injured. Even if he can attack the spirit, he will not be the opponent of the flat peach tree. So please take this piece of immortal grass. Although the effect is not strong, it is more than enough for Taoist friends to recover."


    At the moment, sun bingcao''s body is so weak that he can''t help but die for a while.


    But Sun Bing was not a pincher. After carefully taking over the undead grass, he did not have any hesitation. He immediately sent it to the entrance, and then said again:


    "then please wait for my good news!"


    As for sun Bing, he strides forward in front of him step by step, and the strength in his body is constantly running. Every step he takes, the wounds in his body will heal a lot, and his momentum will gradually recover.


    After a short time, sun Bing''s wound healed completely, and he also came to the passage, took a step, and laughed wildly:


    "flat peach tree, you come out to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you mole ant, finally come out, ready to die?"


    Then, the hoarse and deep voice of the flat peach tree resounded from the sky, accompanied by hundreds of millions of vines and countless fibrous roots came madly, all of them attacked sun Bing.


    Seeing these scenes again, sun Bing''s eyes did not have any fear at all. The power of the universe in his body was completely unsealed, and the bloody streamer on the surface of Zhuxian sword appeared and finally came down completely.


    "Kaitian"


    with a simple sword falling, the space in front of us is distorted and the road is broken. As for numerous vines and fibrous roots, they are cut off across the sky. The remaining waves in the sword light fall heavily on the flat peach tree, almost cutting off half of its body.


    The flat peach tree didn''t pay any attention to it, because at the next moment, his ferocious wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he couldn''t help laughing wildly:


    "ha ha ha, sun Bing, have you forgotten that such an attack is of no use to me at all. If this is your card, I suggest that you should be arrested as soon as possible £¡¡±


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning."


    At the moment, sun Bing held his sword, his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile. Then he took a look at the huge body of the flat peach tree and said slowly:


    "since you are so eager to die, today I will give you a ride!""Life and death are impermanent"


    with the fall of words, sun Bing''s sword soul in the sea of knowledge suddenly came, and the strong momentum gathered and condensed into a streamer, which directly attacked the flat peach on the top of the flat peach tree.


    The soul of the sword is invisible and immaterial. For swordsmen, this is the spirit. But different from ordinary spirits, the soul of the sword is the embodiment of its own Kendo, and also contains the power of incomparable terror.


    At the moment, the peach tree seems to be aware of something, but before it can react, the soul of the sword has fallen on a flat peach.


    Vaguely, sun Bing can only feel that he seems to have cut something off. Then, on the flat peach tree, that ancient face of vicissitudes is extremely ferocious, and the whole flat peach tree is shaking continuously. The voice of gnashing teeth gradually rings out:


    "Sun Bing, you have touched the scale of this building, I want you to die!"


    At the next moment, the whole sky is filled with endless vines and fibrous roots. There are also monks who are forced to control by fibrous roots. At the moment, they are also willing to give up their lives and break out all the strength in their bodies and directly attack sun Bing.


    Seeing the final result, as the immortal Taoist said, sun Bing had no fear at all, and he even couldn''t help laughing:


    "is this going to turn into anger? That''s a bit unfortunate, because it''s just beginning now


    Between the words, sun Bing slowly released his hand and let Zhuxian sword return to the sword box. The huge sword soul on his head was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The smaller the size, the more solid it became.


    Finally, it fell into sun Bing''s hand slowly like a magic sword.


    When sun Bing clenched his sword soul, the momentum of the forest spread all over the void, Rao was an amazing flat peach tree, at the moment, his heart also emerged a thick fear.

 Chapter 3422

    In a trance, sun Bing started, and the sword soul in his hand slowly waved to his face. The seemingly insipid attack broke out into a world shaking power. He could even see a bright road coming.


    In just one move, this move directly resonates with kendo. At the moment, Kendo is just like Kendo, full of incomparable terrorist power.


    For a while, the flat peach tree could only feel a strong sense of crisis emerging in her heart. Many vines on her body were flying like cold hairs, and then there were many fibrous roots. Even the monks controlled by it were all in front of him.


    In an instant, the sword light came slowly, and the whole world seemed to be divided into two.


    But the most strange thing is that the vines, fibrous roots and even the controlled friars are not harmed at all, just as if the sword light was just a mirage without any power.


    Just when the peach tree was full of doubts, the pain broke out like a spirit tearing. Many vine roots that originally danced wildly in the sky seemed to lose all their strength and droop powerlessly.


    A little light suddenly appeared in the peach tree''s mind. At last, he seemed to realize something. His eyes were full of fear:


    "how could it be? Can you cut off my spirit and will


    "Why not? At the moment, what I am using is the sword soul. The damage caused by it is also the damage from the spirit. It is just to cut off your spiritual will. It is not worth mentioning. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face showed a disdainful smile, and then there was no hesitation at all. The surface of the sword soul once again bloomed with bright light, and made every effort to wave it in front of him.


    Looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer to himself, the old face on the peach tree is full of fear. But with his huge body, it is just a kind of extravagant hope to move.


    Between life and death, a sharp color flashed from the face of the flat peach tree, and then the magnificent vitality emerged on the surface of the body. More and more vines, fibrous roots and even the huge crown of the tree all turned out some arms, all of which were shrouded in sun Bing.


    At the moment, the flat peach tree has completely burst out all its strength, and its actions are filled with great power, and the surrounding space is collapsing and twisting. It looks like he wants to die with sun Bing.


    For such a threat, sun Bing''s face did not change. The golden streamer on the surface of his body was surging. The direction of the sword soul in his hand remained unchanged, and he was still beheaded in front of him.


    "Bang"


    only a burst of earth shaking noise can be heard, and the surrounding space completely collapses. There are countless sparks on Sun Bing''s powerful gold body surface.


    However, the attack of the flat peach tree is so terrible that it is almost equivalent to the attack of a great emperor in anger. Let alone sun Bing, even the strong people in the same realm will suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, after a brief standoff, sun Bing''s golden body finally reached the limit, with cracks gradually emerging, and finally the whole person completely exploded.


    However, on the other side, the shining sword broke through the void, and all the vines and the spirit hidden in the fibrous roots collapsed. Finally, the sword awn fell heavily on the huge crown of the flat peach tree.


    Almost a third of the flat peaches are all in this sword. The sharp sword soul sweeps through and completely annihilates all the remaining spirits.


    The fierce pain Chu rushed to my heart, Rao was unable to bear the flat peach tree, and finally he couldn''t help but send out a miserable howl.


    Even so, the peach tree''s eyes are filled with the joy of revenge, and even can''t help but cry out: "ha ha ha ha, even if you let me suffer heavy damage, what can you do? You didn''t die first! If you want to kill me, no way


    After that, jiepancao seems to be able to swallow up the horrible words from my heart All over the world, raise the prestige of my spiritual root


    Then, the flat peach tree did not hesitate to force the scarred body, and made every effort to launch an attack towards that space, in order to recover his injury with the body of immortal Taoist.


    However, as soon as the vines on this side were raised, we could hear a loud and clear chirp of the Phoenix. A faint sense of unhappiness sprang up in the heart of the flat peach tree. Turning around, we could see that a shining Phoenix came slowly.


    Then, a dull voice gradually sounded:


    "I don''t know what reputation you have? Please let me know! "


    Seeing these scenes, the flat peach tree''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Finally, he could not help exclaiming: "no way, no way. I saw you smashed by me. How can you come back from the dead?"


    "Why not? Don''t you rely on yourself to be full of life? I happen to know this one a little bitAt the moment, the twinkling Phoenix gradually faded, sun Bing walked out slowly, looking at the peach tree in front of him, his face full of cold smile.


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing started, and the great sword spirit on the sky came, gathering infinite strength and sweeping in front of him.


    As for today''s flat peach tree, the whole tree is almost completely crazy. The old face of the tree is full of fear and doubt, and murmurs:


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    As he spoke, thousands of vine roots, like wild snakes, were flying in the sky and sweeping towards sun Bing.


    Sun Bing still ignored the attack. In his eyes, he only saw the huge peach tree in front of him. The sword spirit danced and tried his best to kill his spirit.


    As time went on, the flat peach tree was very surprised to find that although his attack left many scars on Sun Bing, he even broke his golden body.


    However, sun Bing''s body seems to have endless vitality in general, which can be completely healed in an instant, and is completely in its heyday.


    If you look at yourself, every sword falls, a part of the spirit will be wiped away forever. As time goes by, the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. Even if your distance falls, there is only one last step left.


    For a while, the peach tree, which had just been invincible, was filled with panic and even howling:


    "Friends of the road, friends of the road, friends of sun Bing, all these are misunderstandings. Please have a truce!"

 Chapter 3423

    "Truce?"


    Hearing this word, sun Bing''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and then he sneered directly:


    "didn''t you just be arrogant and arrogant? Yes? If you find that you can''t beat me, you''d better give up? But you have to ask me whether I agree or not. "


    As the words fell, sun Bing''s internal strength surged, and the shining sword soul was shrouded in the sky.


    "Daoyou, Daoyou, everything was a misunderstanding before."


    At such a critical juncture, the flat peach tree kept on explaining:


    "you must also know the value of Shenyao. Once you are born, it will lead to numerous people''s looting, which is quite dangerous.


    For my own safety, I want to rely on a person to leave here, so I let someone take my fruit out first and lure the strong to come here.


    As for the battle just now, it is actually my test. Since Taoist friends have successfully passed my test, then I will recognize you as the Lord. What do you think? "


    "I am the Lord?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing subconsciously stopped the action in his hand, and then looked at the figure in front of him with a smile:


    "are you sure?"


    Seeing this, the peach tree''s eyes of vicissitudes flashed with joy of the success of the plot. Then, without any hesitation, he repeatedly waved his branches:


    "yes, it is true. In the future, I will recognize you as the main one and only ask you to protect my safety."


    Although he said so, he could not help but murmured: "if you are defeated at this time, I will let you go for the time being. As long as I find any chance, I will surely want you to start a thunder..."


    However, this idea just emerged, and the flat peach tree suddenly realized a sense of fatal crisis, and the infinite power between life and death broke out, so that the flat peach tree forcibly pulled out its general rhizome and fell to the side.


    Just when his heart was terrified, sun Bing''s cold voice sounded slowly:


    "I dare not take you as a servant, or I really don''t know when you will die in your hands, so I still ask you to die."


    Then, the flat peach tree can only feel the sense of crisis sweeping in succession, and it may fall at any time.


    "How dare you? How dare you? I am a miracle drug


    Infinite doubts, infinite anger burst out in the heart of the peach tree, and even the voice became trembling.


    However, sun Bing''s answer is still quite calm and firm:


    "what about Shenyao? I''m not without it. Since you just wanted my life, you can repay it with your own life now


    With this answer, there is no luck in the heart of the flat peach tree. The huge body, every fibrous root and every leaf, is trying to absorb the strength around.


    The spirit of fairies, which had almost condensed into fog, was now pouring into the flat peach tree. After gaining such tremendous energy, his momentum seemed to be even better than that just now. Thousands of vines filled the sky, like raging whips, falling heavily.


    "Crackling"


    the sound of "crackling"


    the solid space, in front of such a divine power, gradually appeared cracks.


    Sun Bing had expected this for a long time. Up to now, he had no reservation. The universe in his body was completely revived and infinite energy was infused. Many obscure lights appeared on the surface of chaos beads, and the whole world was stagnant.


    But before sun Bing did something about it, the huge body surface of the flat peach tree burst out a faint fluorescence, and the infinite power of the whole world emerged from its body, and then the voice of gnashing teeth gradually sounded:


    "it''s just suppressing time and space. What do you really think I can do? Give it to me


    As the words fell down, a force that belonged to heaven and earth emerged in the flat peach tree. Only a slight vibration could be felt, and the stagnant time and space actually resumed its circulation.


    Sun Bing frowned a little when he saw that chaos bead was powerless. Then he thought about it. Five thousand sacred roads suddenly came, and many obscure breath filled in. Finally, he saw a huge green lotus falling from the nine sky.


    The endless road surges between its huff and puff. The chaotic green lotus has just emerged, and becomes the center of heaven and earth. It gathers the infinite power of the whole heaven and earth and suppresses it directly below.


    For a time, Rao was the huge body of the flat peach tree. Facing such a terrible force, it could not help but be dwarfed. Countless vines exploded, and even the thick tree trunks were broken. Countless light green blood flowed, and the whole void was filled with rich vitality.


    However, the accumulation of peach trees for hundreds of millions of years is also extremely terrible. The endless power surges in the whole world and finally resists the suppression of chaos Qinglian.


    "Can it still be blocked? So what happens next? "


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and his mental strength surged wildly. Finally, he saw the nine ancient tripods slowly coming down.


    "Gather the boundless humanity of our people and give it to my town!"In an instant, the nine dappled ancient tripods fell heavily with the force of thunder. It was also vaguely visible that there were endless figures hidden in these ancient tripods, and all the strength of the whole Terran erupted at the same time.


    Under such divine power, no one can say that he can bear it without hindrance. What''s more, the flat peach tree is also suppressed by chaos Qinglian.


    After two forces came, the flat peach tree could not hold on. Cracks appeared on the trunk of the tree with a diameter of millions of miles, and these cracks were still spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the flat peach tree is finally aware of his own situation, that vicissitudes of life face is full of unwilling and regret, huge eyes staring at Sun Bing, can not help murmuring:


    "if you really regret, why should you do it? If not, who can be our opponent? "


    "If I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place? I''ll give you a ride


    At the moment, sun Bing''s momentum is strong and his voice is even colder to the extreme.


    After hearing these words, a ferocious smile flashed on the flat peach tree''s face:


    "ha ha ha ha, even if you are dead, I won''t let you get any benefits, just blow it up!"


    "Not good."


    For a while, sun Bing''s face changed suddenly, and then his internal strength operated. He sneered and said, "in front of me, I also want to blow myself up. It''s just a dream."


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    between words, the huge sword soul came from the sky, and the forest and fierce spirit defended the whole world, and fell heavily on the flat peach tree.


    Then, the flat peach tree completely stopped its action, because the spirit in its body, in front of this move, directly collapsed.


    At this point, flat peach tree, meteor!

 Chapter 3424

    With the disappearance of the spirit of the flat peach tree, many vine roots, which originally danced wildly in the sky, fell powerlessly from the sky, and the vines that covered the sky disappeared, making the whole world seem to be more open.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing, who has been worried all the time, finally breathed out a long breath, and the tense heartstrings instantly relaxed.


    Aware of the action of the outside world, the immortal Taoist slowly opened the small world he supported and took a deep look at the huge body of the flat peach tree. His face was filled with happiness and murmured:


    "brother sun, thank you very much this time. If we didn''t have your help, we would have fallen. If we had any errands in the future, we would certainly die."


    "Ha ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. When it comes to saving lives, you should save me first. Otherwise, how could I turn defeat into victory?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then continued to speak slowly:


    "at the moment, you and I don''t owe each other at most, but there''s no need to worry about it."


    Speaking of this, the two people looked at each other and laughed at the same time, and because of the relationship between life and death, the relationship between the two sides is further, at least at the moment, they are good friends.


    Even the most unhappy Lingyu Tianzun who used to see sun Bing, at the moment, his indifferent pupil is filled with three points of gratitude.


    After a short time of trimming, the party slowly came to the huge body of the flat peach tree and took a deep breath. The immortal Taoist couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice:


    "if it is really a flat peach tree, it is extraordinary. The air around it contains rich and incomparable vitality. Almost every breath, one''s own longevity can be increased a lot.


    It would be quite crazy if the monks who had little longevity would know it. "


    However, at the next moment, sun Bing shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile:


    "but what can this do? Every divine medicine is unparalleled in the world. This flat peach tree has its own body, but it has lost its spirit. In the future, although the effect is still good, it can not reach the level of divine medicine. What a pity. "


    After saying that, sun Bing''s face is full of frustration. After all, if this has not happened, he still wants to bring the peach tree to the Terran, in order to make the Terran have enough strong people in the shortest time!


    But all these extravagant hopes have become Utopian now. The loss of a divine medicine, Rao is sun Bing''s disposition, all feel quite a pity.


    However, the immortal Taoist priest who heard these words suddenly showed a faint smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "that''s not necessarily!"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Although I''m not well-informed, I still have a certain understanding of Shenyao. The spirit of the flat peach tree has dissipated, symbolizing the complete disconnection between heaven and earth."


    At the moment, sun Bing glanced at the immortal Taoist priest in front of him and continued:


    "no matter how to cultivate him in the future, at most, it is a little stronger than the ordinary elixir, far from being able to recover to the peak period."


    "Ha ha ha, brother sun is really knowledgeable."


    Hearing this, the immortal Taoist nodded slowly. Seeing sun Bing''s puzzled eyes, he said with a smile:


    "but you only know one, but you don''t know the other. Since they have become divine medicines, how can they be so fragile? Besides, don''t forget that the old man also belongs to the immortal medicine."


    For a moment, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned. The original dim eyes burst out with bright light. His eyes were looking at the immortal Taoist, and he asked eagerly:


    "is this true? What can you do to restore the peach tree? I''m willing to pay any price. "


    "Brother sun, you and I don''t need to be like this."


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist priest slowly waved his hand, then looked straight and said in a very serious way:


    "as we all know, after the fall of the great emperor, it only takes a long time for the emperor''s corpse to be channeled. Because there are not many miraculous drugs in the world and their life is often quite long, what the world does not know is that the same is true of the divine medicine."


    All of a sudden, sun Bing''s face was full of joy. After all, as long as he could succeed, he would be able to obtain a miracle medicine, and it was also a magic medicine that could enhance the strength of the whole human race. It was of great significance.


    But after the surprise, sun Bing''s eyebrows quickly wrinkled, because the emperor''s corpse wanted to psychic, the time needed was totally calculated in the era, one yuan is 129600 years, the first is 129600 yuan.


    The time is so huge that it''s hard to imagine. Even sun Bing doesn''t have the confidence to live that long.


    In this way, whether the flat peach tree can be restored has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Sun Bing''s face, the immortal Taoist''s face showed a kind smile:


    "ha ha, please rest assured that since I have proposed it, there is naturally a way to solve it. It should be noted that I am also a miracle drug, so I can be said to be of the same origin with him.Just cut a trace of the spirit into its body, supplemented by a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, warm cultivation for thousands of years, should be able to make the flat peach trees barely recover, and if the environment is excellent, this time can even be shortened


    "Brother, you must not be hurt. At this moment, you are still seriously injured. If you intercept a trace of spirit, you will surely be hurt even more."


    Sun Bing did not open his mouth, but Lingyu Tianzun could not help speaking directly behind the immortal Taoist.


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows also could not help but wrinkle, and then his face coagulated and said:


    "Daoyou, I want to recover the flat peach tree, but I won''t hurt my Savior. Can''t I use my own spirit?"


    "Sun Bing, you are joking. The body of an old man is immortal grass. Both of them are immortal herbs. So you can do this. As for your body, it is the soul of the sword. The five elements belong to gold. They are extremely sharp.


    If you intercept a trace of your spirit and enter the peach tree, the huge tree will be completely dissipated in less than 100 years. "


    The immortal Taoist priest shook his head slowly, then turned his head and looked at Lingyu and said with a smile:


    "how did you save you before you forget the old man? They are both spiritual roots. Since they have met each other, you can help. What''s more, this is a flat peach tree. I can''t watch him die. "


    For a while, the whole void was very quiet. Rao was Lingyu Tianzun and others who had just had a very fierce attitude. At the moment, they could not help but lower their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    After a deep look at Sun Bing and others, the immortal Taoist immediately took a firm step towards the flat peach tree.

 Chapter 3425

    After a long time, you can see the pale immortal Taoist who slowly comes out of the flat peach tree, salutes sun Bing, and says reluctantly:


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    There is a little hoarseness in his words. It is obvious that the immortal Taoist is very weak at the moment, and his breath is a little flimsy.


    Seeing this situation, Lingyu Tianzun stepped forward in front of him. In an instant, he came to the immortal Taoist priest. He thought a lot of miraculous drugs appeared in his hands immediately. He said in a hurry:


    "brother, brother, hurry up. Here are some miraculous medicines. You can extract the origin of them as soon as possible and recover them first."


    "Can you recover from your wounds by extracting the essence of the elixir?"


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bright light. Then he waved his hands, and a miraculous medicine flew out of the universe in his body and spoke directly:


    "since this thing is useful, there are still many miraculous medicines here. Please don''t be polite."


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist didn''t wriggle. After looking at Sun Bing gratefully, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately put many miraculous drugs into his hands, and the obscure fluctuations surged from him.


    Then, the elixir in his hand became withered and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally dried up to a gust of wind to completely disperse it.


    After absorbing a lot of miraculous drugs, the breath of immortal Taoist just recovered a lot. At this point, sun Bing reluctantly put down his heart and slowly looked at the flat peach tree on one side.


    Compared with the previous period, the flat peach tree at this moment is a little less dead, but it has more vitality. Although the vitality is still very slim, there is hope in the end.


    Immediately, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. His momentum suddenly broke out. The cold light on the Zhuxian sword made him chop in front of him.


    In front of the sword of killing immortals, the firm land of the flat peach garden is no different from the fragile tofu. The flat peach tree is dug out with mud by its roots, and then it is put into the universe after a thought.


    After the addition of a magic medicine, the infinite energy in the whole universe immediately swarmed into it. There were also many spiritual objects, such as nine days'' polyps, huangquan holy water, and so on. Even the Immortal Dragon flower was very curious to come to the flat peach tree.


    With a great deal of energy, the original extremely thin vitality of flat peach trees is increasing at a rather slow rate.


    After observing carefully for a moment, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy, and at the same time he whispered to himself:


    "according to this progress, the flat peach tree should be able to grow flat peach again in only 800 years. Although it is still a long time, at least it can be done in a short time.


    Even though the effect of flat peaches is not as good as before, it can also make people reach heaven. It is also very important for our people


    Thinking of this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately burst into a strong excitement, and then grateful:


    "no matter what, thank you for this time. Any time in the future, as long as you ask for something, we will die forever."


    "It''s just a little thing. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Hearing this, the immortal Taoist slowly shook his head, which was quite free and easy. But when he saw Lingyu Tianzun and others behind him, he couldn''t help being silent. After a long time, he sighed and said in a soft voice:


    "but the Taoist friend''s plan is old-fashioned, and he really can ask for something in the future. I hope you don''t refuse at that time."


    How could sun Bing let go of such opportunities to get closer to the immortal Taoist priest, so he immediately said with a firm face:


    "ha ha ha ha, sun Bing will do what he says and what he does. As long as a Taoist friend asks for something, he will surely go all out."


    In the following time, a group of people immediately searched the flat peach garden. After all, in ancient times, this place was only the most famous flat peach, so it was called the flat peach garden. In addition, there were endless spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    However, what makes people helpless is that those spiritual roots have either been swallowed up by the flat peach tree or have been dissipated in the long river of history. Rao Shi searched repeatedly and found no trace at all.


    On the contrary, the remains of some monks were found, all of which fell into the hands of flat peach trees. Among them, a few of them were crossing the Tianhe River on the Shenzhou crossing the world. Looking at the familiar faces, everyone was silent.


    In a flash, seven days have passed. After such a long time of recuperation, the immortal Taoist priest, who was once extremely weak, finally recovered completely. Then he took Lingyu Tianzun and others and slowly came to sun Bing:


    "Taoist friend sun Bing, thank you for protecting Dharma for the past seven days, but all the banquets in the world will come to an end at this moment Wait, I''ve come to say goodbye to you


    "Farewell? What do you mean by this? Although you and I get along for a short time, we have a good time talking with each other. Why should we leave so soon? "


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of doubts, and even could not help but say:


    "it''s better to go with the company next, so that we can take care of each other.""Thank you for your kindness. It''s a pity that I''ve made up my mind. You must know that I don''t have any desire to fight for hegemony. Since the inheritance of the star king of Taiyin has been obtained, I want to leave as soon as possible."


    The immortal Taoist''s face was full of firmness, and he was not moved by sun Bing''s words.


    Just when sun Bing was very anxious, Yuan Feng on one side suddenly walked out with a good smile and said with a light smile:


    "Daoyou don''t need to be in such a hurry. You should know that people don''t hurt the tiger''s intention. The tiger hurts people''s heart. Although you want to leave as soon as possible, do you think others will watch you leave?


    Besides, if you want to leave now, you can only move forward. After all, there are more monks behind us.


    Even the flat peach garden is already so dangerous. The next LingXiao palace, doushugong, will surely be more dangerous. Even if you are not afraid at all, the brothers behind you can''t deal with those dangers. "


    Hearing this, the immortal Taoist couldn''t help being stunned at the spot. His eyes were constantly sweeping away from Lingyu Tianzun and others, and his face was full of tangles.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately stepped forward and hastily advised him:


    "yes, you must also know my strength. Since it is so dangerous next time, we might as well move forward together, so that we can take care of each other."


    The immortal Taoist priest seemed to be moved by sun Bing''s words. After a long silence, he finally nodded slowly:


    "if you two are so kind to invite each other, if you refuse again, you will look old and indifferent.


    In this case, then we can nag

 Chapter 3426

    It took half a month for the party to arrive at the 32nd day. Different from the previous danger, this heavy day is quite safe and even silent to a terrible degree.


    Because this heavy sky is where the Yao pool is located. It is said that the Royal mother''s residence is beautiful and beautiful, with clouds blooming in the eye and colorful rays shining in the sky.


    However, it is a pity that although the number of legends about yaochi is not clear since ancient times, there is no chance here. Let alone the inheritance of the queen mother, even if there are no ordinary spiritual roots, it is really disappointing.


    However, for sun Bing, it was nothing. He still put his own spiritual brand into the deepest part of yaochi and controlled this legendary place.


    After finishing all this, sun Bing and others did not continue to stay, and continued to climb toward the top of the head.


    In the vast and silent void, a group of people are trying to cross the obstacles of time and space. Every step is careful, allowing the surrounding space to twist and change time, but their steps do not stop.


    All of a sudden, Lingyu Tianzun''s face appeared impatient and said in a soft voice:


    "it''s been such a long time. Why haven''t we arrived at the 33rd day yet? Have we gone to the wrong place


    "There''s nothing wrong with the direction, but as far as I know, the 33rd heaven seems to be the Doushi palace. It''s very difficult to find the residence of the supreme emperor in the legend."


    On hearing this, Yuanfeng frowned slightly, and slowly replied:


    "the supreme emperor is the most powerful alchemist in the heaven. It can even be said that no one can keep pace with him in all ages. Therefore, Doushi palace is different from yaochi. Yaochi can only be regarded as the residence of the queen mother, but Doushi palace is the important place of heaven. How could it be found so easily


    When he got the news, Rao was an immortal Taoist with a peaceful mind. A trace of fire appeared in his eyes. As for Lingyu Tianzun and others behind him, their eyes suddenly burst into bright light.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart has emerged a strong power, take the opportunity to scan around with all one''s strength, in order to find the palace of Dou rate.


    However, it is a pity that time flows slowly, and people are still wandering in the vast void. As for the Doushi palace, it seems that it does not exist at all, and even the Doushi palace is not found.


    At the end of the day, people were shocked to find that they seemed to have entered an unknown void. There was no way to go before and no way to return. There was no living creature in the whole void, which made people afraid.


    Suddenly, a faint sense of crisis emerged in the hearts of all.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face appeared three points of dignified, the infinite power in his body sprang up crazily in his eyes, and the void was covered with obscure lines.


    Moreover, these patterns spread to the deepest part of the void until they completely disappeared in sun Bing''s pupil. His deep surprise immediately broke out in his heart, so that he could not help exclaiming:


    "how is this possible? We have been in the same formation for so long? What''s more, there are arrays that can hide my eyes! "


    Suddenly heard this kind of words, Yuan Feng and other people''s face color also difficult to see the extreme.


    With such a long time, they naturally know how strong sun Bing''s strength has been, especially on the array, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    But even so, he was trapped by the formation. The current situation is self-evident.


    Of course, although they were surprised, they were all strong at the top of Tianzun, and they were not flustered. After pondering for a moment, the immortal Taoist slowly opened his mouth:


    "brother sun, according to what you said, we are already in an array. Do you have any way to crack this array?"


    "This is not so much an array as a small world, and it seems that the array is integrated with the world. In a word, it is quite strange."


    For a moment, sun Bing''s face was full of bitter smile, and then he shook his head helplessly:


    "although I can detect those patterns, I still stop here. It''s hard to crack them."


    After hearing these words, Lingyu Tianzun and others, who could barely keep calm, turned ugly at the moment. Their gloomy eyes kept scanning around, and a faint fear appeared in his pupils.


    After all, although they are the strong ones at the top of Tianzun, Shouyuan has been around for hundreds of millions of years, and even one step away from the great emperor, they will eventually fall.


    If you die in a battle, it''s good to die. At least it''s magnificent and well deserved. But if you are trapped in such a small world and die hard, the loneliness of hundreds of millions of years is really unacceptable.


    At the thought of this possibility, Rao shiyuanfeng''s face changed. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at Sun Bing:


    "brother sun, is there really no other way?"


    "According to my estimation, this array is likely to be a defensive array of thirty-three heavenly bodies, and those patterns even connect with the whole heaven court. It is hard to crack them even for us, even a great emperor."However, sun Bing still slowly shook his head and even said directly with a dignified face:


    "it must be that when we passed by yaochi, we didn''t realize the danger, so we were careless, so we entered here. The matter is really troublesome."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the void is stiff to the extreme. The immortal Taoist and Yuanfeng can still keep calm, but Lingyu Tianzun and others'' faces are constantly changing.


    When sun Bing and others are at a loss, there are two figures standing in an inexplicable void.


    In front of the figure, there is a round mirror. If you look closely, you can see that the mirror shows exactly what sun Bing and others are in now.


    "Runner King, are you sure this array can trap sun Bing? You should know that his array attainments are among the best even if you have a long view. Don''t lift a stone to hit your own feet


    A solemn voice sounded slowly. If sun Bing was here, he would be able to see it. He was the fairy king in white.


    Beside him, the runner king looked at Sun Bing in the mirror with grim sneer on his face:


    "you can rest assured that the array of doushugong is not so simple. Although it is only a palace, its array can even match the protection array of the whole heaven court. Unless sun Bing has a secret order from heaven, it will be hard to escape."

 Chapter 3427

    Time passes by unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, a whole month has passed. However, it is a pity that sun Bing and others are still scurrying around in this inexplicable little world, and there is no harvest at all.


    After 30 days of hard searching, even sun Bing was a little upset. When he came to a world wall again, his anger broke out completely.


    "Kaitian"


    faintly, only a little cold light can be seen. Zhuxian sword has immediately appeared in sun Bing''s hands. The bright sword is shining in the sky, and even time and space are forcibly cut off.


    Only a burst of earth shaking roar could be heard, and the sword fell heavily on the wall of the world membrane. Thousands of roads collided and endless inscriptions exploded.


    However, when the space gradually returned to calm, everyone was shocked to find that there was no scar on the membrane wall of the world.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Before sun Bing opened his mouth, Yuanfeng took the lead in exclamation.


    As far as she knows, the world''s membrane wall is indeed quite strong, but ordinary celestial beings can break it. Just now sun Bing''s move even reached the Empire level power, but it didn''t cause any damage. It''s really weird.


    At the same time, the fairy king in white, who was in the inexplicable space, was also full of surprise and murmured:


    "Sun Bing''s all-out strike did not cause any damage to the world''s membrane wall. This array is indeed a bit strange!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s nature. You should know that this is the Su mi kuizi formation in Doushi palace. It once brought together the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the supreme emperor, the eight stars, the four directions of truth, and so on.


    It can be called one of the strongest array in the heaven. If sun Bing can crack it alone, then how can we save our face for the countless strong men in the heaven? "


    Hearing this, the Runner King couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the mirror in front of him with his eyes full of endless hatred.


    "Me?"


    As for the white fairy king on one side, he was very keen to notice a word. At the same time, his heart was like a river and a sea of water. He was extremely frightened.


    After a deep look at the wheel King beside him, the fairy king in white looks calm, but he thinks in his heart:


    "my heaven? Is the wheel king a monk in heaven? Shouldn''t he be, isn''t he one of the incarnations of hell? Why do you say this word for no reason? It''s really weird. "


    At the thought of this, the king in white had more and more doubts in his mind. During the long time, he searched carefully and poured into his mind. Finally, his eyes suddenly shrank and he said to himself:


    "it is said that in the era of heaven, there seems to be a place in charge of reincarnation, which is the hell.


    What''s more, the next era is the era of the underworld, which was originally thought to be some hearsay, but now it seems that there must be some connection among them. The relationship between heaven and earth is absolutely extraordinary. "


    Although he was aware of this, the white fairy king did not expose himself. After thinking for a moment, he could not help but say:


    "now that sun Bing and his party are at a dead end, can we wait for them to fall? It''s safe, but it takes too long. "


    "At this point, you don''t need to worry at all. Since they are already in the array, they can go on to the next step."


    As the words fell, many obscure momentum flashed through the wheel king, and the whole space was shaking. Then you could hear him speak slowly:


    "this Xumi mustard array, Xumi hiding mustard seed, mustard accepting Xumi, can be infinitely large and also infinitely small. The most important thing is that even if it is small, the power contained in it will not be weakened Minute.


    This means that each of the monks will bear the weight of a whole world. Let alone the ants, raoshi the great emperor can only drink hatred. Next, we just need to wait quietly. "


    Smell speech, the white fairy king immediately earn a head to look at in the mirror, astonished to be able to see, the whole world is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, although he can''t intuitively survey the situation of the world he wants, he can be keenly aware that a slight force is pouring in from all directions.


    At first, this power was very small, but with the passage of time, the power became more and more powerful. Lingyu Tianzun, the weakest in strength, even turned red at the moment.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly surged to his heart. Sun Bing was so dazzled that he kept looking around. When he saw many patterns hidden in the deep space, his heart suddenly burst into a bright light:


    "I know that the world we are in is shrinking, but the weight of the world is pressing on us.


    This array is really quite mysterious. Based on the small world and supplemented by array patterns, it can not only block the enemy, but also trap the enemy, and even kill the enemy. Its functions are very different. It''s really terrible. ""What? If so, can we just sit here and close our eyes and wait to die? "


    The monks who can cultivate to such a state are all favored by heaven, so after hearing sun Bing''s words, they all look pale and incomparable, even with a little despair in their words.


    "If we said before, then we can only close our eyes and wait to die, because this array is so powerful that I can''t crack it unless it is given to me for hundreds of millions of years."


    With a faint glance at Yuan Feng and others in front of him, sun Bing did not have any fear in his eyebrows, and even a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "but now it is not the same. This array suddenly starts, which means that there must be strong enemies behind. Even if they take advantage of the opportunity, they can rely on their ability to control the array, and the flaw will come out Now it is. "


    Words fall, sun Bing''s eyes, suddenly burst out of bright light, the momentum of his body burst, hard to narrow the whole world time, all delayed for a moment, sharp eyes constantly scan, finally suddenly looked in a direction.


    As for the fairy king in white and the king of wheel who are in the inexplicable space, they are shocked to find that sun Bing''s eyes are looking directly at them through the mirror.


    For a moment, two people''s hearts, as if they were poured a bucket of cold water, behind them were filled with endless cold sweat, and thick fright suddenly appeared in their hearts:


    "has he found us?"

 Chapter 3428

    However, the next moment the idea appeared, the Runner King directly shook his head, and at the same time repeatedly denied: "it''s impossible. The xumizuzi formation is the result of the exhaustion of the whole heaven and the joint efforts of countless strong men. As for the mysterious mirror in front of him, it is also the secret book of heaven. Even if the emperor can''t detect that he is being spied on, sun Bing will be even more impossible.


    So that''s absolutely a coincidence. There''s no other reason to explain it


    Just after the words of the wheel king just fell, sun Bing in the Xuanguang mirror suddenly began to move. He took a step, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted. In a moment, he had crossed an infinite distance.


    Seeing this, the Runner King, who had just been calm and incomparably calm, changed his complexion and uttered the most shrill and exhausted voice:


    "it''s impossible!"


    Sun Bing, on the other side, was in a gallop, his eyes were full of bright light, and his sharp eyes kept looking around him. He carefully observed the array patterns and Taoist rhymes in the void, and said with a sneer:


    "I have to say that this array is indeed quite abstruse, which can be called perfect beauty. I am the only one, unless I have endless years to study Strong is sure to crack it.


    But what you don''t know is how brilliant this slight fluctuation of Daoism is in a perfect array.


    No matter who you are, in order to express my gratitude in my heart, I will send you to the netherworld this time. "


    Hearing sun Bing''s words through the dark light mirror, the white fairy King''s face was rather ugly. He looked at the wheel king with both eyes, and directly asked:


    "Taoist friend, don''t you say that sun Bing can''t detect us at all? So what''s going on here? Please give me an explanation. "


    "This thing is indeed beyond the expectation of the emperor, but you need not worry, no matter what, he is in the array of Su Mi mustard."


    For a while, the runner king was extremely embarrassed, but even if he was angry, he could only suppress his anger. He continued to explain:


    "you must have seen the power of this Su Mi Jie Zi array. If he found us, how about that? As long as we can''t break the array, there will be no threat to you and me. "


    "You must think I can''t crack the array, do you?"


    However, at the same time, sun Bing in the Xuanguang mirror couldn''t help saying again:


    "if I really couldn''t crack it before, I''d like to thank you now, because you make this perfect array have a slight flaw, so I will appear in front of you soon."


    Speaking of this, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed in the Xuanguang mirror, and a joyful look broke out in his eyes and said directly:


    "it''s now!"


    Later, the king of wheels and the king in white could only see a bright sword coming. Even though there was a lot of space apart, the dark mirror in front of him could not help but crack and finally collapse.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the white fairy King''s anger just calmed down broke out again, and this time, the face of the king of wheels changed. In this inexplicable space, the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, after wielding a sword, he didn''t slack off. His internal strength broke out completely in an instant. He could only see a bright pearl come down, and the whole world stopped.


    Taking this opportunity, sun Bing immediately deduces the heaven and earth through the subtle spatial fluctuations produced by breaking the Xuanguang mirror.


    Endless Taoist rhymes emerge in my mind, and some distorted patterns are constantly evolving. Sun Bing will have a new understanding of the array every moment, and at the same time, he will have a better understanding of the array.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that there is only a blink of an eye, and it seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed. The chaos bead on the sky is gradually fading down. At last, a bright sword pierces the void. At the same time, there is a light drink:


    "break it for me!"


    The sharp sword passed through the heaven and earth, and everything along the way was divided into two parts. The most important thing was that the array patterns were broken and thousands of inscriptions were completely broken.


    The deafening sound continued to ring, and finally only a tiny crack appeared in the space, and spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it seemed to permeate the whole void.


    It seems that you can hear a burst of crisp sound, and the whole space finally begins to collapse. As for the Sumi mustard array which covers the four sides, it also slowly dissipates. As for sun Bing and others, they finally succeeded in breaking the shackles of this array.


    Feel the body that almost let the physical collapse of the strength disappeared, Yuanfeng and others in the eyes, are blooming bright light, at the same time very grateful to look at Sun Bing.


    But before they could speak, sun Bing waved his hand directly and looked around with sharp eyes. At last, he seemed to find something. His calm face was full of joy and exclaimed:


    "I''ve found you, come out for me!"


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing acted, and all the forces in his body burst out in an instant. The bloody light on the Zhuxian sword glittered, and finally turned into a world shaking sword."Open the sky"


    in anger, the power of this move is extremely terrifying. It seems that you can see the unity of heaven and earth and chaos. As for the sword, it is the first ray of light to open up chaos, which is amazing and eye-catching.


    Many space distortions and collapses, and every inch of time is forcibly cut off. In the blink of an eye, this sword has crossed hundreds of millions of miles, and has directly come to an inexplicable void.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, a terrible force came and blocked the bright sword. The violent afterwave spread around, and the strong vigorous wind even twisted the space.


    After the space gradually returned to calm, Yuan Feng and others were surprised to see that there were two familiar figures in the void just now, which were the king of wheels and the king of white clothes.


    At the same time, sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly:


    "I thought it was who, but it was you! Why, isn''t the lesson learned enough? Do you want to continue to taste? This time, I will not be so easy to show mercy. "


    After a brief flurry, the king of wheels and the king in white recovered their calmness. They glanced at Sun Bing and said with a smile:


    "be merciful? It''s really a joke. If you hadn''t attacked secretly before, how could we have been defeated? Although you have found it now, it doesn''t matter. Let us tell you what the real strength of this mole ant is. "


    When the words fell, the wheel king and the white fairy king looked at each other, and their momentum broke out completely.

 Chapter 3429

    In order to kill sun Bing, they had nothing to hide. The king of wheel called out his own will in an instant. As for the white fairy king on one side, he relied on Cheng xianding to bind the Qi of the whole Xianzu to increase his strength.


    Emperor Wei is like a prison, Emperor''s grace is like the sea, and the momentum of terror covers the void. Rao is Yuanfeng. Under this vast pressure, the immortal Taoist can''t help but tremble. As for Lingyu Tianzun and others, your face is pale, and almost everyone has to crawl here.


    Even sun Bing, the most determined willpower, feels as if he is riding a boat and drifting in the sea of windbreaker. He is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Because although the cultivation of the white fairy king and the wheel king is still the peak of heaven, their strength is only a fraction weaker than the ordinary emperor.


    In the face of such strong enemies, even if he has not yet fought, sun Bing''s heart has been extremely depressed, and with the passage of time, his will to fight has even been disintegrating.


    "Can''t continue to delay time, so let me preempt."


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light. At the same time, the infinite power in his body erupted, and he tried his best to attack in front of him.


    "Three disasters of industrial fire"


    faintly, it seems that you can hear a loud and clear call, and then three shining Firebirds come in succession, the huge wings are constantly waving, the blazing temperature pervades the void, and even the space is constantly burned.


    The previous battle had already let the wheel king and the white fairy King understand Sun Bing''s terrible strength, so at the moment they didn''t despise him at all, and they tried their best.


    "The six Samsara"


    vaguely, you can only see the endless Taoist rhymes gathering behind the wheel king, and finally condense into six huge whirlpools. Among them, there are heaven and man who sympathize with all living beings, there are shuras who kill endlessly, and evil ghosts who are greedy and violent.


    Gather the strength of the six ways of heaven and earth, and force them to suppress the fire phoenix.


    As for the white fairy king on one side, he was also not willing to be outdone. He completely resonated with Cheng xianding. Many obscure breath broke out from his body, and the whole person seemed like a banished immortal who came to the world.


    As soon as he thought about it, he gathered a lot of great power to face up. The terrible rule of emperor''s way swept the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed and exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the face of such a terrible force, Rao is a flamingo condensed by three sacred fires, and they are powerless.


    We can only hear the earth shaking sound constantly coming out, one after another of the Firebirds completely burst, just like the hot sun explosion, and the aftershocks have swept over hundreds of millions of miles.


    When the three Firebirds exploded completely, sun Bing flew to the rear like a broken kite. The purple and gold blood splashed through the void, and the whole person looked quite miserable.


    Seeing this, the white fairy king and the wheel King finally saw a little pleasure in their eyes, and even couldn''t help sneering and saying:


    "if you hadn''t attacked us while we were fighting against the shadow of the Jade Emperor, how could we have fled in a hurry? Now you know what absolute strength is? "


    "Is that your real strength? It''s extraordinary. "


    At the moment, sun Bing''s will did not waver because of their words, but his heart was still filled with emotion.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, did you find out at this moment? But it''s a pity that it''s too late. Next you die for me


    Hearing this, the Runner King couldn''t help laughing, but at the next moment, his face showed the most solemn expression, and the power in his body broke out completely:


    "aren''t you the best at flame? Then please have a taste of the ghost fire in my underworld. "


    With the last word falling, a pale white flame suddenly appeared in the vast void, but it was emitting a light flame. Moreover, the temperature around it did not decrease, but there was a kind of cold soul that seemed to be frozen.


    Seeing the flame, Yuanfeng''s face was shocked and immediately explained:


    "be careful, brother sun. This is the ghost fire of the underworld. It is ignited by endless resentment, jealousy and hatred. The temperature of the flame is extremely cold. Once touched, the spirit will be burned out."


    At this point, Yuan Feng''s worry on her face still did not reduce. Finally, her eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and the infinite power in her body suddenly burst out.


    "Zufeng''s real body"


    however, the legendary Zufeng has not yet arrived. The fairy king in white acts and falls from the sky with an invincible posture in his hand. At the same time, he keeps chuckling:


    "you are still too young. Before, you just look at the face of the Phoenix family and let you just do it. Now you can look at it well, or you can not blame me for being rude. ¡±


    between words, Cheng xianding comes slowly and forcibly beats Yuanfeng back to its original shape. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t summon the real body of Zufeng.


    "I can''t stay out of the world after all"


    seeing this situation, a touch of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the immortal Taoist, and then turned to Lingyu Tianzun and others and told them:"The next battle is not something you can participate in. Find a place to hide as soon as possible. If the battle is not over, never show up."


    After saying that, the immortal Taoist immediately strode forward, and the momentum of each step was rising with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the big hand directly attacked the white fairy king.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight, immortal Taoist, right? Today, I''d like to see if you really can''t die. "


    In this regard, the white fairy King''s face is full of sneer, but there is no pause in the hands of the action, Cheng xianding with unmatched strength, came again.


    The battle broke out in an instant, and went directly to the level of white heat.


    Looking at the ghost fire with green light in front of him, sun Bing''s eyes are filled with solemnity, because the flame can be said to be the natural killer of the sword spirit, which is a great threat to him.


    However, sun Bing did not have any fear in his eyes, and even a sneer of disdain appeared on his face:


    "ghost fire, right? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it


    At the moment of falling words, sun Bing acted. The power of five thousand sacred doctrines in his body broke out at the same time. Many Taoist rhymes converged, and finally a huge lotus platform was formed.


    This time, however, it was not a chaotic green lotus. It was the red lotus of sun Bing''s mouth, which had already burst out in an instant and directly swept the whole sky.

 Chapter 3430

    The most important function of this fire is to burn a series of yin and evil things such as karma and evil. It can be said that it is the natural killer of the ghost fire.


    A series of negative emotions, such as endless resentment, jealousy, hatred and so on, have all become the fuel of industrial fire, making the blood red industrial fire more and more vigorous.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Rao was shocked in his eyes. However, his reaction speed was very fast, and his internal strength suddenly changed and he tried his best to burst out.


    "Rebellious Sansheng"


    when the words fall, an obscure breath comes directly. It seems that you can see a simple stone falling slowly with three vigorous and powerful characters on it, Sansheng stone.


    Then, the power of terror broke out in an instant. Through the Sansheng stone, sun Bing seemed to see many scenes of his past life, this life and even the afterlife. The whole human mind could not help but immerse himself in it.


    However, at the same time, the sword soul hidden in sun Bing''s sea of knowledge suddenly burst out with a terrifying edge, which directly awakens the trance sun Bing.


    After a deep look at the Sansheng stone falling from the sky, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of disdain, and then sneered:


    "you want to disobey Sansheng, don''t you? Then I will call out the third body, and I will see how you are rebellious. "


    "Three body, give me out!"


    The endless power suddenly erupted, and forced to call out the long river of time in the dark. A figure flows down the river from a distant source, while there is an imaginary shadow, which goes upstream from the misty future.


    Over the endless time, the past body and the future body come at the same time, and the three terrible momentum erupts. Even if it has not yet started, the shadow of Sansheng stone on the sky explodes in an instant.


    As for the wheel king at the moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Sun Bing''s eyes, he was filled with disbelief and exclaimed:


    "how can this be possible?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you''re just like that, then please die."


    Smell speech, sun Bing face color unchanged, but the three bodies at the same time began to move up, the body infinite power burst out, trying to cut in front of.


    "Green lotus suddenly appears"


    "Guanghan Qinghui"


    "the sword rises from the sun and the moon"


    for a time, you can only see a huge chaotic green lotus flickering suddenly in front of you in the calm void, and then the bright moon slowly comes down. Finally, the sun and the moon coexist, and three forces of terror erupt one after another, which can be described as unstoppable.


    In the face of such a crisis, Rao Shi''s face was full of dignity. As for the white fairy king, his face changed dramatically. At the same time, he tried his best to urge Cheng xianding to help him.


    After all, he is quite clear about this truth. If the runner king falls, then sun Bing''s next target can be him.


    However, the white fairy king had just made some movement here, and Yuanfeng and immortal Taoist priest broke out with all their strength. In the vast void, colorful Golden Phoenix flew with wings, and endless Nirvana fire came between them.


    The immortal Taoist on one side is also quite extraordinary. Although it is the immortal grass, which is almost equal to the eternal vitality, he actually understands death from life. At the moment, he has the road of life and the road of death. Life and death are intertwined with infinite danger.


    Under the two people''s efforts to delay, the white fairy king can be said to be powerless, even how angry, but also can only suppress the anger in his heart, and then recalled chengxianding to protect his own safety.


    After perceiving his own situation, the Runner King''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drop into the water. He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and laughed angrily:


    "OK, OK, OK, it''s really sun Bing. You really enraged the emperor. You''re dead!"


    The moment the words fell, a huge figure appeared behind the wheel king, wearing a black crown of the emperor and a black robe with a lifelike hell ghost dragon embroidered on it. It was just a shadow, but full of unimaginable terrorist power.


    "The book of life and death, written by the judge, determines life and death by one stroke."


    A long and floating voice sounded slowly, especially solemn, which seemed to be filled with endless majesty.


    Then, the huge figure''s eyes opened slowly, and the rich emperor Wei rushed forward. Before sun Bing had any action, the figure held a blue brush in his right hand and a book with infinite charm in his left hand.


    Obviously, this is the life and death book and the judge''s pen.


    The figure, holding the judge''s pen, slowly scratched toward the book of life and death. The whole action was plain, but Sun Bing felt the most fatal sense of crisis. Behind him, countless cold sweats appeared, as if he would fall at any time.


    At the same time, a majestic voice slowly sounded:


    "Sun Bing, today, I will hook your soul and sentence you to your sin, so that you can never live beyond life."


    Hearing this, sun Bing suddenly recalled the scene of fighting with yintianzi. His face was hard to see in an instant. At the same time, he said with a angry smile:"As long as you want to judge me, it''s just a dream of a fool. Cut me off!"


    However, when sun Bing wields the sword of killing immortals, the huge figure also slowly drops the judge''s pen. The endless power of the whole world suddenly oppresses sun Bing.


    At this moment, sun Bing can be said to be a legacy of heaven and earth, Wandao is not happy, Rao is his strong body, in front of heaven and earth are constantly collapsing, and the vitality of his body is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, sun Bing''s will is particularly firm. The 5000 sacred doctrines in his body broke out and directly formed a chaotic green lotus, which confronted the surrounding roads.


    Although it''s hard to stand on one''s own, the past body and the future body on one side also did not stand idly by.


    For a time, three full of chaotic green lotus came, allowing the surrounding heaven and earth to oppress crazily, but the green lotus was still slowly rotating, completely unaffected.


    Then, sun Bing''s sword soul broke out in the sea. Three huge and incomparable ghost swords appeared on his head, condensing the infinite spirit of sun Bing. After that, the huge sword soul was beheaded in front of him.


    But Yan Luo Xu Ying also noticed that he immediately urged the judge''s pen to block the attack of the sword soul.


    In an instant, the two forces collided directly. The confrontation between gods and spirits did not have the loud noise as expected, nor did any afterwave spread. However, the danger was far beyond imagination.


    Each cross collision is a battle of willpower between the two. The whole world is filled with the sense of sword and the rhyme of death. Within hundreds of millions of miles, there are two kinds of terrible Taoist rhymes. When the ordinary weak approach, the spirits may disappear.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. At last, the shining soul of the sword and the huge shadow of hell and shadow seem to have reached the extreme and completely collapsed.

 Chapter 3431

    As a result, sun Bing and the wheel King opened their mouths to spit out a burst of blood mist. In particular, sun Bing, together with three bodies in the past and in the future, all spit blood, which is quite miserable.


    However, when he saw the queen of wheels, sun Bing''s face showed a ferocious smile:


    "my life is not something you can accept if you want. I don''t know what you have to do next?"


    After trying to suppress the restless Qi and blood in his body, the king of wheel breathed out a deep breath, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes:


    "how dare you be so arrogant? Then all this is all for yourself. Although the emperor will be humiliated infinitely, no matter how much the price is paid, you will be killed Kill. "


    When the words fell, Wang Qiang of the wheel raised a breath. His momentum returned to the peak again. Then his face was filled with solemnity. After finishing his clothes, he slowly looked at Sun Bing.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the eyes of the Runner King at the moment, sun Bing''s back is filled with endless coolness. With his hair on his body, he can''t help standing up, which seems to be more dangerous than just now.


    Just when sun Bing was confused, the runner king suddenly moved. He slowly bowed to sun Bing, and then his knees gradually bent down, and the endless Daoyun burst out.


    "Yanluo kowtow"


    indistinctly, on the vast sky, the previously dissipated shadow of Yama appears again. At the moment, the shadow is solemn and solemn, and does not delay any time at all, so he directly kowtows his luggage to sun Bing.


    For a moment, the wind roared, the clouds gathered, and there was an endless thunderbolt. The whole world had undergone amazing changes.


    We should know that Yama was in charge of the underworld. This move also communicated the reincarnation of the underworld, and through many secret methods, it was bound to the heaven and earth road.


    This means that sun Bing is facing the road of heaven and earth.


    How noble is the boundless world. What''s more, there is a great emperor who kneels down together. Just a little power emerges from it, which makes the human spirit on Sun Bing''s head boil up. The fire of human race is looming, and it will be destroyed at any time.


    At such a critical moment, the nine bright pillars of light burst out suddenly, and then the nine ancient tripods of vicissitudes came down to protect the fate of the people with the formation of Kyushu border.


    But then, more and more forces poured into sun Bing''s body. With an irresistible momentum, he forced himself into sun Bing''s knowledge sea, trying to wipe out his spirit will.


    In the face of such terrible forces, Rao is sun Bing''s sword soul, which has been tempered for thousands of years, is particularly vulnerable, as if it may collapse at any time.


    However, at the same time, a burst of loud and clear sound of dragon chanting sounded, and nine Golden Dragon shadows appeared in succession, and forcibly resisted many attacks from around with invincible posture.


    This is the Jiulong spirit mask.


    But the battle continued. The Runner King''s half bent knee knelt heavily on the ground, which was originally quite terrifying, but also got a great change. Rao was Sun Bing''s knowledge of the sea, and the nine shining dragons were all dim at the moment.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to see the shadow of Yama, which is full of endless majesty, is making every effort to attack him.


    "Kacha"


    although the Jiulong spirit mask is the supreme secret of the dragon clan, it also has its limits. In the face of successive shocks, the nine dragon virtual shadows sent out a burst of sad dragon chants, and then collapsed completely.


    The boundless power of the whole world fell directly on Sun Bing, and there were many ferocious cracks on the surface of the bright sword soul.


    However, the past body and the future body on one side, at the moment when the soul of the sword is about to explode, all the forces in it are drawn to their own body.


    "Boom"


    two earth shaking noises were heard. Sun Bing''s past body and future body exploded completely, and the diffusion of the afterwave made the surrounding space become void.


    Although sun Wan''s body was hurt by a lot of blood, he was hurt by a lot of small wounds. However, he had no space to recover.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s your turn just now."


    With the last word falling, sun Bing tried his best to make a move. The blood streamed on Zhuxian sword, and the whole world was full of bloody sword.


    Seeing this situation, the runner king did not intend to wait for death. Instead, he tried his best to run his internal strength to resist the attack.


    However, after being bitten back, he was already weak to the extreme. Even standing up was a kind of extravagant hope. How could he resist the terrible sword?


    Finally, only a bloody light could be seen, and a red blood line appeared on the surface of the Runner King''s body.After feeling his physical condition, the Runner King''s face suddenly became calm. After taking a deep look at Sun Bing, a cold smile appeared on his face:


    "is sun Bing? The next time you and I meet, you will die. "


    Just after these words were finished, the red blood line suddenly burst out with infinite blood, and then the runner king was directly divided into two parts, and the vitality in his body was completely dissipated.


    For a time, the whole world was silent to the extreme. Even if Yuanfeng had known sun Bing''s strength for a long time, they were still stunned.


    Although it seems that sun Bing killed just now, it is just the wheel king, but all of them are controlled by the Emperor Yan Luo behind his back. From this, we can imagine the terrible power of sun Bing.


    As for the fairy king in white at the moment, after a short period of consternation, he did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately tried his best to hide in the distance.


    "Want to go? No way


    Seeing this, Yuan Feng and the immortal Taoist subconsciously wanted to pursue.


    Can still have not waited for two people to have the action, sun Bing but directly reached out to stop them, at the same time pointed to not far away.


    Looking around, Yuan Fengyi and others can see that a magnificent palace slowly flies, on which are written three strong characters -- Doushi palace.

 Chapter 3432

    Seeing such scenes, Yuan Feng and others suddenly shrunk their eyes, filled with ecstasy in their pupils, and even exclaimed in surprise:


    "the legendary doushugong has actually appeared!"


    Immediately, the party did not have any hesitation, immediately abandoned the white fairy king, and went straight to the Dou rate palace.


    It is said that this palace is the place of alchemy in the heaven. There is an endless elixir hidden in it. Life and death are nothing but human flesh and bones, even if it is to let people ascend to heaven step by step.


    As for the master of Doushi palace, taishanglaojun is also the first master of elixir in the ages. His achievements in pills are unprecedented, at least so far, and no one has come after him.


    In the endless years, the doushigong pills discovered through various reasons have proved that the achievements of the supreme emperor are worthy of the name. But now the doushigong is in front of them. How could they give up?


    Even compared with Doushi palace, the white fairy king is not worth mentioning.


    With the distance approaching, everyone can feel a light heat. However, sun Bing and others didn''t pay attention to it. In the twinkling of an eye, they had already crossed the void.


    Perhaps because Tianting was so confident in the new array that there were no other defensive measures at the gate of the palace, sun Bing and others easily stepped into the gate of hearing the speech.


    For a while, sun Bing and others could only feel the change of time and space around them. In a trance, they had come to a huge and incomparable world. Looking around, stars loomed in the void, forming a beautiful and incomparable Star River, which was quite spectacular.


    At the next moment, however, sun Bing was stunned. At the center of the world, a huge and incomparable furnace loomed. The four trigrams of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui Bagua were arranged in turn, and forced to call on the rules of the heavenly way and chain them with the furnace.


    With the crazy influx of many obscure forces, thousands of Daoyun crisscrossed into a huge Taiji yin-yang fish, which slowly rotated above the stove. The endless Taoist rhymes of the whole heaven and earth gathered madly, and the vast void was filled with flames.


    At last, it seems that we can hear a great noise. The huge eight trigrams furnace explodes directly. Then nine bright stars fly out and hang directly in the vast sky. As for the empty shadow of the eight trigrams stove, it gradually dissipates.


    "What is this, this, this?"


    After a long silence, Lingyu Tianzun took a breath and stammered: "well, what is the empty shadow of the eight trigrams furnace? What are the nine stars? "


    "If I''m not wrong, the furnace is just the rumor that the old master''s special alchemy furnace - Bagua furnace."


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist reluctantly suppressed his surprise in his heart, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "as for the nine stars just now, they are probably nine pills."


    As soon as he said this, the whole void was silent. Rao Shi sun Bing and Yuan Feng couldn''t help looking at each other and taking a breath of cool air.


    Because if the stars are pills, then it means that the huge sky in the world is an endless pill.


    But soon, Yuanfeng could not help shaking her head and frowning directly:


    "it''s impossible at all. I think all Taoist friends should know how difficult it is to refine pills. Not to mention that many miraculous drugs are needed. Even if the proportion of the pills in the process of refining pills and even the flame concentration are wrong, they will explode.


    It''s because of this that the alchemist''s status is so high. But if it''s really like you said, it''s the Bagua stove. It doesn''t need to be urged. The Bagua furnace can automatically refine pills? "


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, obviously for this time quite agree with the words, the scene fell into a standoff.


    However, it is also at this moment, in the vast starry sky, a star burst out a bright light, like a meteor, mighty toward the distance.


    Sun Helan is the most important place for shooting stars.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the friars were staring at the bright meteor.


    As time slowly flowed away, the distance between meteor and sun Bing and others was getting closer and closer, and even a faint sense of crisis emerged in the hearts of all.


    However, excited, the party did not put the sense of crisis in their hearts. After a short while, the brilliant fashion gathered infinite strength and directly came to sun Bing and others.


    "Chaos bead, give it to me!"


    At the critical moment, sun Bing''s momentum suddenly burst out, and only a pearl could be seen. The obscure power shrouded the four sides, and the whole world was stagnant.


    Taking this opportunity, the cold light on Zhuxian sword twinkles, in front of that huge star, in front of this edge, like tofu, easy to collapse, and finally can only see a fist size pill, slowly exposed, the rich fragrance of medicine immediately rushed to the face."This, this, this is the pill."


    Before Yuanfeng and others did not open their mouth, Lingyu Tianzun immediately exclaimed, and between the words, he could not help but take a few deep breaths, and his breath even improved a lot.


    At the same time, the rest of the monks reluctantly regained their consciousness, but their eyes were still filled with wonder, because at the moment, it was not the problem of pills, but the Bagua stove could make medicine automatically.


    This is a history. No friar has ever been able to achieve this step. The most important thing is that the eight trigrams furnace is not ordinary. On the contrary, some ordinary pills are of high grade.


    After a long silence, Rao Shi sun Bing couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. He showed a rare deep respect on his face, and said in a low voice:


    "it''s true that he is the Supreme Master in the rumor. The extremely insane figures in the ancient and modern times not only stand on the top of the Dandao, but also open up a new system of automatic alchemy Go, it can make countless people crazy. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s eyes burst out the most brilliant fire. Ordinary people may not see the value of the eight trigrams stove, but as the strongest man of the human race, how can he not know?


    Sun Bing, who has nine days'' soil, huangquan holy water, and even the Immortal Dragon Flower, can hardly keep pace with sun Bing in cultivating miraculous medicine. If he obtains the eight trigrams stove again, the strength of the whole clan may change.


    And not only did sun Bing realize this, but Yuanfeng, as the daughter of Zufeng''s widow, soon realized the value of the Bagua stove. However, the next moment, her eyes turned to sun Bing and said directly:


    "brother sun, no matter what the cost, my sister will help you get the Bagua stove."


    "Then I would like to thank you first. The Phoenix clan will always be the best ally of our Terran."


    Smell speech, sun Bing slowly nodded, eyes are flashing a touch of light gratitude.

 Chapter 3433

    While they were talking quietly, Lingyu Tianzun could not resist the heat in his heart. After hesitating for a long time, he finally took the first step slowly. Although he was a spiritual root, the medicinal power contained in these pills was also of great benefit to him.


    However, Lingyu Tianzun didn''t start with the pill which was settled by sun Bing. His eyes kept sweeping around, and finally his sight slowly fell on a huge star in the distance.


    Taking a deep breath, Lingyu Tianzun didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he had already crossed many spaces.


    Looking at the star that was getting closer and closer to her, Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes flashed with excitement that could not be concealed. At the same time, she kept saying to herself:


    "ha ha ha ha, this star is bigger, so the quality of pills must be higher? The medicine effect will be more powerful, if it is refined, my strength will definitely be able to improve a lot. "


    Just when Lingyu Tianzun was about to come to the star, he unexpectedly appeared. The originally silent star suddenly burst out bright light, and at the same time, a terrible force broke out and flew directly towards Lingyu Tianzun.


    For a while, the face of Lingyu Tianzun changed from initial excitement and expectation to surprise and even amazement. In a hurry, he could only do his best to run the power in his body to resist the attack in front of him.


    However, the terror of that power completely exceeded the expectation of Lingyu Tianzun. It easily broke his defense and fell on him.


    Then, like a kite with a broken string, Lingyu Tianzun quickly flew to the rear. Endless pain broke out in his mind. After holding on for a moment, a loud and clear cry rang through the sky:


    "ah..."


    Sun Yu and others are still in the middle of the discussion, and the voice of sun Bing who is able to cross the sky is still the fastest one to see.


    After passing a supreme elixir into his hands, the immortal Taoist immediately asked: "Lingyu, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so good? Have you met any strong enemy


    Forced to suppress their own injuries, Lingyu Tianzun slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to the stars.


    When you turn your head, you can see that the bright stars suddenly dim, endless mist rises, and finally condenses into a huge and incomparable image of a prison cow, standing in the void, with huge eyes staring at Lingyu Tianzun, and the pupils are filled with unmasked anger.


    "Is it hard to say that this pill has given birth to its own intelligence and thus transformed into form?"


    Seeing such a scene with her own eyes, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of amazement and could not help exclaiming.


    However, this action seemed to infuriate the bull, and only a long cry could be heard. Then the virtual image of the prisoner cow suddenly flew towards Lingyu Tianzun with the momentum of thunder.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    However, the immortal Taoist immediately realized the intention of imprisoning the cattle, and his endless anger broke out. Then the divine power in his body surged and his hands were waved out. It seemed that there was a huge shadow of a tree in the vast sky.


    The force of terror fell directly on the surface of the virtual image of the prisoner, and the crisp sound of the explosion continued to ring, and then the dense shadow became thin at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, at a glance, people can see that at the center of the virtual shadow of the prisoner, a red pill is flashing light fluorescence. Even if you are in the prisoner''s body, you can still smell a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Seeing this, the immortal Taoist''s anger seemed to have dissipated. He looked at the prisoner''s shadow in front of him in surprise, and then waved his hand again. At the moment, the strength burst out was much stronger than before.


    In a short period of time, the virtual shadow of the captive cattle became more and more thin. At last, only a sad cow moo could be heard, and it completely dissipated. Only the reddish pill was left, still quietly in place.


    The strong fragrance of medicine filled the void in an instant. Rao Shi sun Bing and Yuan Feng both felt refreshed. As for the immortal Taoist, he stretched out his hand and directly took it to Lingyu Tianzun''s mouth.


    Later, people saw with their own eyes that the momentum of Lingyu Tianzun increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although there was still no breakthrough, the strength of Lingyu Tianzun was improved a lot.


    After a while, Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes opened slowly, and his face was full of excitement and even couldn''t stop cheering and saying:


    "brother, the quality of this pill is quite good. Although there is only one pill, it has benefited me a lot. The stars here are endless, which means countless pills. For us, it is the most blessed place. ¡±


    "I already know about it, but before that, I''d better get through the trouble ahead."


    The immortal Taoist''s voice sounded slowly. After raising his head, Lingyu Tianzun was very surprised to find that many stars, which had been quietly staying in place, were flashing all kinds of light, and then one shadow after another slowly came down.Some are like gluttonous food, some are like tyrants, some are like Bi Fang. The virtual shadow formed by each star is quite different, but the breath on the body is quite terrible. When gathered together, the face of raoshi immortal Taoist is full of dignity.


    As for sun Bing and Yuan Feng, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Their faces were full of bitter smiles, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "I really didn''t expect that the pills could have such terrible strength. If they were put outside, they would be comparable to some middle-class ethnic groups!"


    However, there was no fear on their faces. After all, such strength might be dangerous for ordinary monks, but in their eyes, it was an opportunity.


    Stars and shadows symbolize precious pills. As long as you kill them, you can get pills. It''s hard to find such good things in the world. How can you dislike them?

 Chapter 3434

    Just when the people were shocked, those ghost images suddenly started. Among them, Taotie opened his mouth like a black hole and devoured everything in front of him. On one side, he dominated the huge body, gathered infinite power and fell down.


    With such a tacit understanding, Rao is a powerful Taoist, but gradually he is in danger. After all, he is best at immortality, and his attack power is not so outstanding.


    Seeing this, sun Bing and Yuan Feng looked at each other with a smile, and then there was no hesitation.


    "The Phoenix dances in the nine days"


    it seems that you can hear a loud and clear sound of the sound of the Phoenix. When you look up, you can see a colorful phoenix flying with its wings waving continuously. Its body is extremely beautiful. It is really worthy of being the ancestor of thousands of birds.


    A little flame falls between its wings. Not only the nirvana fire, but also the sun''s true fire and even the Southern Ming Dynasty''s Lihuo continue to rise. The violent power surges wildly, so that the virtual shadow of the shape changing pills dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a few hundred million years of time, not only the successful transformation of these pills, but also the birth of a little hazy consciousness, with the most instinctive perception, many pills can clearly feel the strong sense of crisis in the flame.


    Driven by instinct, many pills did not wait to die. Instead, they retreated to the rear. Between actions, a defensive array gradually formed, which perfectly resisted many attacks in front of them.


    "Although the consciousness is rather hazy, it is still my own, and I can successfully transform the form, and even cooperate to arrange the array. These are not even ordinary pills. They are clearly evolving towards the race."


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes are full of strong shock, and at the same time, his heart is also more and more admirable for the legendary Supreme Master.


    You know, there are so many powerful people from ancient times to the present. However powerful they are, no matter how sophisticated they are in controlling Taoism, they will never create any living beings. The Supreme Master clearly broke this taboo and can be called the first person in history.


    However, after exclamation, sun Bing slowly shook his head and sighed in a low voice:


    "although these pills are quite miraculous, it is still a matter of strength. If exposed, it will be completely extinct in a few days."


    After a long breath, sun Bing also started. The bloody light on the sword of killing immortals in his hand flashed. Even though, the whole void seemed to be quiet. Then he could see the shadow of many pills in front of him and completely dissipated.


    The pills blooming with fluorescence slowly appeared, and the strong fragrance of medicine rushed towards him. Rao had known sun Bing''s strength for a long time, but every monk''s eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    After a short period of consternation, the immortal Taoist came back to his senses, clasped his hands and saluted sun Bing. After saluting sun Bing, he was very grateful and said:


    "thank you for your help. Otherwise, my brother and I would be in danger."


    At the end of the day, the immortal Taoist took a hard look at Lingyu Tianzun. His eyes were full of hatred for iron and steel, as well as deep doting.


    "It''s a trivial matter. You don''t need to care about it."


    However, sun Bing directly waved his hand, and at the same time, his eyes were staring straight in front of him, and his face was full of congealed words:


    "just that was only an appetizer, and the next is the real crisis."


    "What do you mean by this? Is it difficult... "


    Yuan Feng immediately asked without hesitation, but before she finished speaking, her voice suddenly stopped, because at the moment, her face also showed a rare shock.


    Because in the emptiness of the vision, the originally dim stars are all blooming with bright light. Most importantly, there are several stars in the East, West, North and south.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a light road between the twenty-eight stars in the north, and the rules are linked with each other. In the vast world, endless essence is gathering wildly. Accompanied by a low muffled sound, a huge figure gradually comes.


    Dragon head, turtle body, snake tail, huge body, but also entangled with a ferocious red snake, this is the legendary Xuanwu.


    "I didn''t expect that these twenty-eight pills will become stars with their bodies, and finally present the northern Xuanwu stars, thus forcing them to form Xuanwu."


    Seeing this, sun Bing couldn''t help but be stunned and murmured:


    "the Supreme Master is a natural genius, and can''t make the pill into shape in this way. The most important thing is that the Xuanwu made by the pill really has a Xuanwu flavor. Is it possible that the pill is mixed with Xuanwu essence blood?


    And since there is the arrival of Xuanwu, can the eastern stars, the southern stars and even the Western stars be transformed into forms? "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing immediately looked at the distance with a dignified face. If it was as he speculated, then the matter would be quite troublesome.


    At the same time, after the appearance of the shadow of Xuanwu, he immediately roared up to the sky, and the vast power of his body broke out, and the surrounding heaven and earth changed accordingly. In a short time, the dark dark heavy water formed out of thin air, forming a vast ocean, which forced the flame ignited by Yuanfeng to be extinguished.What''s more, the mighty xuanming heavy water swept directly towards sun Bing and others with the momentum of thunder. The huge waves with a height of thousands of miles swept through. The power contained in it was so terrible that even the space was constantly distorted and broken.


    The water in xuanming is the real water of Xuanwu''s life. It looks as black as ink, but in fact it is as heavy as tens of thousands of Jun. covered by this water, the body is as hard as iron, and the internal organs will turn into blood mud.


    Moreover, the water is particularly strange. During the rising, the surrounding gravity will change. So at the moment, Yuanfeng and others clearly feel that their bodies are extremely heavy, and it is difficult to escape from the sky.


    For a moment, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, after a deep breath, the strength of his body suddenly condensed, gathered the strength of his whole body, and waved his sword in front of him.


    "Kaitian"


    the bright sword is sweeping through the void, the sharp sword shadow is shining in the sky, and the stormy waves as high as a thousand miles are directly divided into two parts.


    Just as sun Bing and others were fighting for blood, Yu Ling God, who had just entered the 26th heaven, suddenly felt a heat surge in his body, and then his Jiulong jade seal flew out of his body.


    At the moment of seeing the nine dragon jade seal, Yu Ling God was shocked and exclaimed:


    "no good, someone has entered the Doushi palace and successfully opened the seal of the four miraculous elixirs."


    After hesitating for a long time, there was a firmness in his eyes:


    "although there are still many palaces that have not been refined at the moment, but the palace affairs are small, the Lingxiao hall is particularly important. With my strength, I can''t stop them at all, so we have to recruit troops."


    After the words were said, the surface of the jade seal in Jiulong was blooming with bright light. Then, in the hands of the Yu Ling God, the jade wat belonging to the jade emperor also flew out. Many arrays on the surface of the heaven gradually dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 3435

    At the same time, the king in white, who had already fled, hesitated for a moment after seeing sun Bing and others disappear at the door of Doushi palace. Finally, he made up his mind and entered the palace.


    Even before he was shocked by the scene in the palace, the earth shaking battle sound directly attracted the attention of the king in white. When he saw the shadow of Xuanwu, Rao could not help but take a breath of cool:


    "this, this, this is the four elephant beast Xuanwu?"


    But the next moment, the white fairy King directly shook his head and said to himself in a low voice:


    "no, it''s not right. If it''s true Xuanwu, it can''t be so weak, and now it looks like a shadow, it''s even more impossible."


    Speaking of this, the white fairy King''s mind suddenly recalled some descriptions in ancient books that had been excavated by the Xianzu. A little light suddenly appeared in his mind, so that his face was full of surprise.


    The infinite power in the body burst out in an instant, and two bright lights were shot from the eyes of the white fairy king, which contained infinite mystery. Through the dense fog, we could see through the situation in the shadow of Xuanwu directly.


    Then, the fairy king in white could no longer restrain his shock. The whole man was stunned and murmured:


    "it''s the legendary four miraculous elixir. Isn''t it just a rumor? It will not be refined successfully at all. I didn''t expect that one day, we will be able to witness such legendary pills with our own eyes. "


    The four miraculous elixir may sound quite insignificant, but it can be said that it is one of the most powerful pills in the history.


    If you want to refine these pills, first of all, there are tens of thousands of elixirs, of which the lowest is also quite popular, and the second is the supreme elixir. These two kinds are the easiest to collect.


    The third is that there are four kinds of miraculous herbs. Even ordinary great emperors can hardly see one of them in his whole life. What''s more, the difficulty of the four kinds is self-evident.


    If this is still possible, then the fourth requirement is almost impossible to achieve, that is, it requires a drop of blood essence from each kind of god beast, such as green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and even Xuanwu.


    We should know that the legend of the four elephant beast has been circulating for many centuries, but it has never appeared in one era. Moreover, the strength of each beast is extremely strong. It is hard to collect their essence and blood.


    Now, however, the scene in front of him tells the fairy king in white what it means to turn impossible into reality.


    After a long breath, the white fairy''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light, which was as hot as the sun, and the whole world even brightened a lot.


    We should know that the reason why these four miraculous pills are called one of the strongest pills in the history is not a false name. It seems that the required materials are so harsh, because its efficacy is quite terrible.


    As long as the monks under the realm of Tianzun can refine them, they can directly ascend to the heaven and achieve the heavenly dignity.


    If it was originally Tianzun, its efficacy was also quite terrible. No matter how many days it was, it could perfectly improve a small state, and there would be no side effects at all.


    Of course, in fact, eating like this is still considered a natural disaster, because if you take it when you attack the emperor, you may have a success rate of only one in ten thousand. After you have the four miraculous pills, the one in ten thousand will become 50 percent.


    This can be a full 500 times improvement. For the white fairy king who has been addicted to this realm for countless years, he can achieve the great emperor 100% as long as he gets the hand.


    Thinking of this, no matter how many years the white fairy king has been immersed in, he is boiling at the moment, his eyes are shining, and his heart has already made a vow:


    no matter what the cost, I am bound to get the four magic pills.


    After repairing for a long time, the fairy king in white restored his restless mood as usual. He took a deep look at Sun Bing and others who were fighting in the distance. His face showed a strange smile.


    Then the whole body of Daoyun diffuse, the whole person almost completely into the void, completely disappeared in place.


    As for sun Bing and others at the moment, they don''t know the action of Xiaoyu spirit God and the white fairy king. Instead, they try their best to attack the empty shadow of Xuanwu in front of them.


    Although the shadow of Xuanwu was formed by the transformation of 28 pills, the emperor was really a genius in heaven, and his strength was so strong that he was almost equal to a weaker emperor.


    Among the four elephant beasts, the green dragon is in charge of vitality, the white tiger symbolizes killing and cutting, and the rosefinch means destruction. Only Xuanwu is used to protect the animals. Its defensive power is unimaginable.


    Even if sun Bing''s all-out sword is just a pale white sword mark on the surface of the tortoise shell in the shadow of Xuanwu, it is a kind of extravagant hope to spread it out.


    Time slowly flowed away, Rao is sun Bing''s heart, have emerged a light irritability, once again looked at the huge Xuanwu, he frowned tightly:


    "really is the shell of the tortoise shell that can''t be broken through. In this case, I''d like to see who sticks to it longer between you and me.""Kill the immortal sword array, give it to me."


    As the words fall, sun Bing''s spiritual power surges in the sea. Four flying swords at the handle of Zhuxian sword soar into the air. The strongest killing array of all ages appears. The four flying swords form a killing world, which perfectly encapsulates the shadow of Xuanwu.


    The endless forces of heaven and earth gathered around and condensed into one sword Qi after another. Like a shower, they attacked the empty shadow of Xuanwu in the sword array.


    One after another, the sword Qi was so dense that it almost covered the whole sky. As for the surface of the shadow of Xuanwu, there were ripples.


    After a brief pause, it gradually dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Up to now, my problem has also been exposed. Although the attack of Jianxiu is particularly strong, if the defense force is too strong, even I can''t break it, then I have to wait for death."


    Looking at the empty shadow of Xuanwu in the sword array, sun Bing was filled with emotion. But the next moment, his words stopped, and then he said in a soft voice with a smile on his face:


    "but I didn''t say you. No matter how fantastic you are, it''s just a virtual shadow. What if you''re defensive? After all, I can''t resist the sword spirit. "

 Chapter 3436

    However, when the Xuanwu elixir was trapped in the Zhuxian sword array, the Oriental Green Dragon constellation, the southern rosefinch constellation and the western white tiger star constellation, all of a sudden, bloomed with bright light.


    The endless forces of heaven and earth gathered madly, and then three waves of terror came. Turning around, we could see that the shadow of green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch gradually appeared, and when they appeared, they looked at Sun Bing at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole void atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. As for Yuanfeng and others, they felt that they even thought it difficult to breathe, and countless cold sweats emerged behind them.


    However, the shadow of the three gods and beasts will not give up. There is no hesitation at all. Only a loud and loud howling sound can be heard. The green dragon elixir, with the other two miracles, kills sun Bing with lightning speed.


    There is an unmatched force of terror in the teeth and claws. Even if the three beasts are not close, the terror just coming from the front makes people shudder.


    Thousands of years of fighting have made sun Bing''s spirit and will as impregnable as gold and iron. However, Lingyu Tianzun on one side has always been under the protection of the immortal Taoist. In front of such prestige, the whole person can''t help standing still.


    At such a critical moment, with a big wave of his hand, the immortal Taoist directly sent him away from the battlefield. At the same time, with the momentum of his body, he could only see a huge tree standing in the void.


    The strong fragrance of medicine pounced on the face, even the damage in the body. After smelling the medicine fragrance, they could not help but recover a lot.


    Just when sun Bing was very surprised, the immortal Taoist''s deep voice sounded slowly:


    "two Taoist friends, I will block the three ghost images first. You can solve the Xuanwu empty shadow as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t persist for too long."


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing had already regained his mind and nodded in a hurry:


    "the tortoise shell of Xuanwu Lingdan is a little thick. Please hold on for a little more time."


    "I can only do my best."


    After barely jumping out of his teeth, the immortal Taoist finally collided with the other three gods.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, all the strength in his body broke out with all his strength, and the Zhuxian sword array was completely revived. The surface of the four flying swords was shining with color, and the sword Qi was condensed one after another, like a shower.


    The dark shadow of the dark elixir will soon disappear in front of him.


    However, the three ghost images in the distance seemed to notice something, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    For a while, I could only see the huge green dragon waving its teeth and claws. Every move was filled with great power. The immortal Taoist priest spared no effort to resist, but his body was still smashed.


    The white tiger and the rosefinch are also very important. As the God of war, the attack power of the white tiger is the most powerful among the four elephant beasts. When the tiger claws are waved, the solid space can not help breaking.


    As for the immortal Taoist, naturally, he could not resist it. With only one move, his huge body almost fell from the void, which was quite miserable.


    Fortunately, the body of the immortal Taoist is the rumored undead grass, which can even be immortal. Therefore, in the end, there is only a faint fluorescent flicker. The undead grass, which has just been broken completely, immediately recovers as usual.


    However, at the same time, the rosefinch started, and its huge wings waved slowly. It seemed that there was no power at all, but the blazing fire came directly, and the Nanming Lihuo filled the whole undead grass in an instant.


    It was burned by one of the strongest sacred fire in the history of history. Although the immortal Taoist had practiced for quite a long time, it could not be compared with the accumulation of the flat peach tree for endless years. In only a short time, it had the appearance of being burned out.


    The threat of death is constantly emerging in my heart. At last, the immortal Taoist immediately cried out:


    "Dear sun Bing, I can''t hold on for long. Please do as soon as possible."


    "I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll give it to me."


    However, before sun Bing opened his mouth, Yuanfeng slowly stood up and walked. With all her strength, she burst out with all her strength:


    "the real body of Zufeng."


    With the last cry, Yuanfeng changed immediately. The beautiful colored Phoenix came in an instant with chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail and five colors.


    The colorful Phoenix wings were waving slowly, and the fire of Nanming Dynasty, which was shrouded in the immortal Taoist, dissipated in an instant, and the two sides fell into confrontation again.


    It seems that the house leaks every night rain. It seems that it is aware of the outside world. The Xuanwu elixir in zhuxianjian array can not help but make every effort to break out all the forces and force the killing world.


    The fierce power is constantly surging, and the killing world formed by flying sword is always turbulent, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Looking at the battlefield in the distance, Yuan Feng was entangled with the Zhuque elixir. As for the immortal Taoist, under the joint efforts of the green dragon elixir and the white tiger elixir, he continued to collapse and recover, and his situation was quite bad.Countless thoughts poured into his mind. Finally, sun Bing''s eyes showed a sharp look. He took a deep look at the Xuanwu elixir in the sword array. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "your defense is strong, right? Then I''ll see what you can do


    "Stars around the sky, sword array, Ning!"


    "Kyushu border, town!"


    "Chaos green lotus, fall!"


    "Chaos bead, come out!"


    "Kill the immortal sword, chop!"


    In a short period of time, sun Bing forced the power of the universe in his body, and his own strength reached the peak at this moment, and a succession of moves came in an instant. The whole void was filled with thick and dense terror momentum.


    Even because the power of the instant explosion was so strong that sun Bing''s body couldn''t bear it. When Zhuxian sword was wielded, his body directly exploded.


    "Nirvana Tianshu"


    however, at the next moment, a strong vitality emerged in sun Bing''s body, vaguely as if you could hear a loud and clear sound of a Phoenix, and all his injuries disappeared without a trace.


    Once again, looking inside the Zhuxian sword array, sun Bing''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Although the previous effort was quite large, it was still worth it.


    Because the shadow of Xuanwu has disappeared, there are only 28 elixirs left in the killing world.


    When many sword arrays dissipated, the 28 elixirs turned into streamers and gathered in a crazy way. Finally, only one pill the size of a thumb was left, slowly flying to sun Bing.


    The whole body is transparent, although there is no leakage of any medicine fragrance, but if you observe carefully, you can see a black Xuanwu, lifelike, which is the Xuanwu Lingdan.

 Chapter 3437

    It seems to be aware that the shadow of Xuanwu has been destroyed. At the moment, the green dragon, white tiger and even the rosefinch are more and more furious. They almost sacrifice their lives to attack the enemy in front of them.


    In a hurry, even if Yuan Feng, who had inspired Zufeng''s real body, could not help but be defeated.


    As for the immortal Taoist, it is even more miserable. The huge body is covered with countless scars, and at the same time, a weak voice slowly rings out:


    "Sun Bing, are you good? If you continue to persist, raoshi is the immortal grass, and even can''t recover."


    "Taoist friends don''t need to worry. They are coming down."


    Hearing this, sun Bing did not have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him. In a flash, he came to the immortal Taoist. His sharp eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at the white tiger elixir. At the same time, he sneered and said:


    "speaking of all the four elephant beasts, only white tiger is the only one I have not personally faced. It is said that you are the God of war, which symbolizes the killing and cutting, right? Then I''d like to see if it''s your tiger''s claws or my sword''s sharper. "


    After the words fell, sun Bing directly waved the sword of killing immortals to attack the white tiger elixir, while the white tiger on the other side was not willing to show weakness at all. After a roar, he also killed sun Bing.


    For a moment, only in the vast void can we see two figures constantly colliding. The cold light of killing the immortal sword and the golden light of tiger''s claw are interlaced with each other. Bursts of sparks suddenly appear. In a flash, one person and one tiger, one does not know how many moves have been taken.


    Vaguely, it seems to see that in this vast void, there are endless sword shadows and countless tiger claws. Under the diffusion of the afterwaves, the solid space can not help collapsing.


    "Guanghan Qinghui"


    in the end, sun Bing retreated towards the rear, many obscure forces surged in his body, and the silver Qinghui on Zhuxian sword suddenly flashed.


    A round of handover of the bright moon suddenly came, gathering the endless Taiyin avenue of the sword, the sword edge, is full of frost, even the space can not help being forced to freeze.


    However, as the God of war, the white tiger, even if it is only a shadow of it, is still very important. Its reaction speed is extremely fast. Its huge body twists, and its claws shine brightly, and it waves directly in front of him.


    "The white tiger tears the sky"


    the golden claw light flickers, and the space can''t help breaking. Finally, the three claw lights are sweeping towards the front, tearing everything in front of them directly.


    "Roar"


    the sword and claw light collide with each other, and the earth shaking Bang directly erupts. The strong wind caused by the afterwave covers the sky, so that sun Bing and white tiger''s bodies step backward at the same time.


    Before the numbness of the body completely recovered, sun Bing stepped out again in front of him, taking this opportunity to know the sea of spiritual power surging, obscure power suddenly burst out.


    "Chaos bead, fix time."


    The bright pearl twinkles in the sky in an instant. The whole time and space can''t help being stagnant. Only sun Bing can freely move between heaven and earth.


    Taking this opportunity, he took a deep breath and forcefully lifted up the power of the universe in his body. The endless sword elements surged on the surface of the Zhuxian sword, and finally condensed into a top sword and waved it directly in front of him.


    when the sword light appears, the stagnant space-time returns to circulation, and then the white tiger''s body subconsciously retreats to the rear.


    Then the sword fell directly on the huge shadow of the white tiger, and the obscure force burst. The shadow of the white tiger just now was very dark. Sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly:


    "I knew you could break free from the shackles of time, but what you don''t know is that if my sword falls on you, it won''t do you any harm, If you hit the shadow, you will be hurt directly. "


    For sun Bing''s words, white tiger sent out a burst of angry roar, the huge body slightly crawling, a pair of ready to attack the appearance.


    However, without waiting for him to do it, sun Bing once again preempted others with a strong wind of Yin.


    "Asking for life"


    the black sword light flies through the void. Along the way, many scenes of hell are presented, such as the river forgetting River, Sansheng stone, the eighteen hells, and so on. The sword light flies towards the front like the Yin God who attracts the soul and asks for life.


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, the white tiger no longer dare to have any reservation. After a fierce roar, his infinite strength erupted.


    For a moment, we can only hear bursts of clanging sound. As for the surrounding space, all the surrounding space is shining with bright golden light. Endless killing weapons are coming, and every handle is full of forest killing opportunities.


    This is the white tiger. The five elements belong to gold. It controls the world''s sharp weapon. It is the God of war. Every hair on his body is the sharpest weapon. Under the urge of all his efforts, his power is amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, the double convenience has already had a collision. Sun Bing''s body surface is shining with ten thousand dragon beetles, and his gold body is shining with bright light. The protection of the whole person is incomparable.However, as an imperial instrument, wanlongjia is extremely powerful and can be said to have nothing to break. However, the anti shock force surging caused by the confrontation made sun Bing''s body gradually crack and finally collapse.


    However, the dark sword also crossed many spaces and fell on the white tiger. The road of death spread so that the white tiger''s white hair turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the inexhaustible air erosion, originally some thin white tiger shadow, is gradually disappearing.


    "Chirp"


    with a burst of loud and clear chirping of the Phoenix, a flaming Phoenix appears. As for sun Bing, he comes out slowly and looks at the white tiger in front of him. A little disdain flashed in his eyes and sneered:


    "I have to say that your attack power is really strong, even if you have the double defense of ten thousand Dragon Armor and gold body, it is difficult to resist But your defense is countless times worse than that of Xuanwu, and that''s your biggest weakness. "


    The moment the words fall, the road of death completely explodes. This move directly dissipates the originally thin shadow of the white tiger, and finally only 28 streamers can be seen.


    After gathering together, a pill gradually appeared in front of sun Bing.


    Only different from the Xuanwu elixir just now, the white tiger elixir is transparent in appearance, among which is a vivid white tiger.

 Chapter 3438

    Although the white tiger elixir has been taken over by sun Bing, the battle is not over. Even Yuanfeng and the immortal Taoist priest at the moment, after such a long delay, have finally reached a limit.


    Seeing this, sun Bing frowned slightly, but did not delay any time. The light on Zhuxian sword flickered. At the same time, the soul of sword in the sea suddenly erupted, and two vast forces suddenly broke out.


    "Life and death are impermanent"


    "exterminating the heaven and the world"


    I saw a black sword sweeping towards the green dragon. The rich road of death filled the world, which was quite different from the strong vitality of the Oriental Green Dragon. Even if the moves had not been touched, many Taoist rhymes had already begun to explode in the void.


    On the other side, the spirit of the sword almost turned into a streamer and shot directly into the eyes of the rosefinch. The terrible sword spirit gathered and almost condensed into a violent bomb and exploded directly.


    Although it is a spiritual elixir, the green dragon and the rosefinch are also extraordinary. Just listening to the roar of the green dragon, the more and more full-bodied vitality pervades the road of destruction in front of them.


    At the same time, the rosefinch''s wings were constantly waving. Although the sword like explosion had a great impact on it, it did not suffer too much trauma.


    For a while, the eyes of the two deities moved slowly from the immortal Taoist and Yuan Feng, and fell directly on Sun Bing. Under two successive bursts of terror, sun Bing could only feel a huge force falling down and his body was heavy.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of worry. When she subconsciously waved her wings and wanted to help sun Bing, her internal strength was like a waterfall. She was crazy and inclined, making her whole person directly degenerate from Zufeng''s real body to the prototype.


    Then, the pale immortal Taoist stood in front of Yuanfeng and said slowly:


    "Yuanfeng Taoist friend, at the moment, you and I are almost out of oil, and the lamp is dry. If you rush forward at this moment, you can not help sun Bing, or even drag your legs."


    "But..."


    Smell speech, Yuan Feng subconsciously also want to open mouth to say what.


    But before the sound came out, the immortal Taoist priest shook his head again and said:


    "well, you must know the strength of sun Bing''s Taoist friend. Although Qinglong and Zhuque are in trouble, he must be the winner in the end. What we have to do is trust him."


    At the moment, Yuanfeng can only shut up and look at Sun Bing''s back. Her pupils are filled with prayer.


    In the battlefield, after such a long standoff, the rosefinch, whose temper was like a fire, started to fight. The huge wings waved, and the whole world was filled with endless flames, and even the space was burned inch by inch.


    Although sun Bing has acquired the inheritance of Zhuque, he still has a headache about Lihuo in Nanming, because there is no killer except xuanming heavy water.


    This is like a force down ten, you can change, the flame burning everything, people can not defend.


    If only to this extent, sun Bing would not have such a headache. The most important thing is that the green dragon on one side also took this opportunity to show his own strength. The obscure Taoist rhyme pervaded and the green ancient trees rose one after another.


    Among the five elements, wood makes fire.


    When Nanming Lihuo collided with these ancient trees, the earth shaking flames burst out in an instant. Looking around, almost all the areas within sight became a sea of fire.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing''s body is covered with milky white flame, that powerful gold body, at the moment, even has been burned up.


    "I didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of both of you, there should be such changes. It''s really troublesome."


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, but the movement in his hands did not stop, the vast power surged, and finally waved the Zhuxian sword to chop in front of him.


    "Guanghan Qinghui"


    faintly, you can only see a silver sword light shining, a bright moon suddenly rises above the sky, the power of the Taiyin holy way surges, and even a little frost condenses in the whole heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking sound was heard in an instant. The sacred way of Taiyin and the holy way of fire collided with each other, endless inscriptions exploded, and many roads crisscrossed each other, and the aftershocks were quite terrible.


    Seeing that sun Bing was able to block his attack, a touch of humanized anger sprang up in the pupils of the rosefinch. The bird pecked open and made a loud and clear cry, and the magnificent momentum suddenly rose.


    Then, the strong Nanming Lihuo rises directly on the surface of the rosefinch''s body. When its momentum reaches its peak, the rosefinch''s wings flutter. As for the Nanming Lihuo, it immediately rises into the air and turns into a Firebird flying towards sun Bing.


    Originally, sun Bing could barely resist the attack of the two divine beasts. Facing the sudden outbreak of power, he was totally unable to deal with it. He felt the sense of crisis emerging in his heart. He could only clench his teeth and drink softly:


    "ten thousand dragon beetles, stop me!"


    Then, sun Bing''s body surface of ten thousand dragon beetles suddenly burst out a bright light, one by one dragon soul appeared, perfectly sheltering sun Bing among them.But Nanming Lihuo is one of the three gods in heaven and earth. Its terror is far beyond imagination. It can be said that everything is burning. In front of such extreme flames, those dragon spirits just froze for a moment, and then they gave out a miserable howl.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face was startled. You know, once these dragon spirits are burned out, it means that the ten thousand dragon beetles will never have any power from now on.


    In order to avoid the destruction of his emperor''s armor, sun Bingxin thought and directly took the Dragon Armor back into the universe.


    But in this way, his body is placed in the vast sea of fire, even the emperor''s armor can not resist, then sun Bing''s body is extremely fragile, barely frozen for a moment, his body will burn out.


    "Nirvana Tianshu, give it to me!"


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear a loud voice, and then the surrounding flames gather wildly to form a hazy Phoenix. Sun Bing slowly comes out of the fire phoenix.


    Although his face is quite calm at the moment, his heart has already been filled with endless anger. He took a cold look at the green dragon and the rosefinch in front of him. Finally, he couldn''t help sneering and said:


    "it''s just that you''ve played well. Now it''s my turn?"


    The moment the words fell, sun Bing made a move. The bloody light on the sword of killing immortals was shining. There were endless killing opportunities in the whole world. When the sword was wielded, the power of terror came in an instant.


    "Green lotus creation"


    the 5000 sacred doctrines burst out in an instant, forming a huge green lotus. The lotus petals are like the sharpest magic weapons. The green lotus slowly rotates, and the surrounding space collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the sea of fire, which was completely condensed from the fire of Nanming, became visible under the suppression of chaos Qinglian.


    In the end, the blue lotus burst, and the aftershock swept through. The green dragon and the rosefinch were even more traumatized, and the virtual shadows on their bodies were dimmed a lot.


    The power of a move is so terrible.

 Chapter 3439

    However, even if they were only miraculous elixirs, they still contained the dignity of the four elephant beasts. After experiencing such trauma, they did not retreat, but became more and more angry.


    Qinglong''s huge body was waving its teeth and claws. Thick dark clouds appeared in the sky, and lightning and thunder thundered, making the whole world seem dim.


    On the other side, the rosefinch wings across the sky, the blazing fire burning everything, showing a bright light.


    The two sides, one left and one right, perfectly blocked sun Bing. Although the battle had not begun, the atmosphere in the void had been suppressed to the extreme.


    After a moment of reluctantly stalemate, Qinglong suddenly started.


    As the head of the four elephants, Qinglong can not only master the five elements, but also control the sky.


    The vast power surging, endless thunder suddenly appeared, and even the gloomy sky, as bright as day.


    There are many ancient trees, vines and fibrous roots growing in the air below, which is no less than the flat peach trees sun Bing met before.


    Many forces gathered together, sun Bing''s heart immediately emerged a fatal sense of crisis, countless ideas rushed into his mind, so that he subconsciously retreated to the rear, at the same time, the internal power surged, and the sword of killing immortals fell.


    "Ding Dang"


    the clear and crisp voice was heard directly. Zhuxian sword and vines interlaced each other, just like the collision of magic soldiers, and sparks appeared suddenly.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, sun Bing''s eyes were full of shock, and even couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "how can this vine compete with the emperor''s army? It''s not reasonable at all


    Just when sun Bingxin was in a trance, the rosefinch also began to move. The huge wings waved, and the fire of Nanming came immediately. It seemed that the fire was not big. But the ancient trees, vines and many fibrous roots below turned into the best burning.


    Fire by wood potential, the moment has covered the entire void, the perfect blockade of sun Bing all the retreat.


    But this is only the beginning. In the vast sea of fire, some vines are not used as fuel. Instead, Nanming Lihuo is attached to the vines, so at the moment, those fire vines are directly facing sun Bing.


    If we can barely stop it before, in the face of such a blockade, no matter how fast sun Bing moves, he can''t avoid it. When he comes to a dead corner, he can only watch those flames fall on him.


    Infinite pain in an instant rushed to the mind, violent power burst, sun Bing''s gold body directly burst, the whole person dissipated in the heaven and earth again.


    However, because of the previous scene, the green dragon and the rosefinch did not take it lightly. Their huge eyes looked at the void in front of them, showing great caution.


    "Chuo..."


    If they did not expect, the next moment, a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, the familiar Fire Phoenix appeared again.


    However, before sun Bing''s figure came out, Qinglong and Zhuque took their hands at the same time. The sharp ancient wood directly passed through the fire phoenix, and on the other side there was Nanming Lihuo, which also burned everything.


    However, under the protection of the fire phoenix, sun Bing is almost invincible at the moment. As soon as many injuries appear, he has endless vitality and directly recovers his internal injuries.


    After Nirvana rebirth, sun Bing did not delay any time. After taking a deep breath, he forced the power of the universe in his body.


    "Taiyi"


    "Taichu"


    "Taichu"


    "Taishi"


    "Taisu"


    "Taiji"


    in a row, the five swords have been wielded in a flash, and the whole world has changed accordingly, as if back to the beginning of the hazy heaven and earth, which was full of swords, and was a complete universe.


    Feeling the power of terror contained in this move, Qinglong and Zhuque are equally dignified in their hearts, exerting all their strength with their instinct in their hearts.


    For a while, Qinglong resonated with the rosefinch. The most original road of wood and the road of fire came and promoted each other. The power of the explosion reached the extreme in an instant, and even evolved into a universe.


    Two obscure forces collide in the void, and only the afterwaves from them turn space into countless pieces and disperse.


    Seeing this, Yuan Feng and the immortal Taoist, who had just recovered a little strength, changed their faces. Then they immediately took Lingyu Tianzun and others and tried their best to retreat to the rear. While retreating, they also tried to resist the aftershocks in front of them.


    As for sun Bing at the moment, when he saw the universe, his eyes suddenly shrank, but the next moment, he was relieved:


    "fortunately, compared with the universe formed by my congenital five tais, it can only be regarded as an embryonic form. Maybe it is just the reason why Qinglong and Zhuque were formed. If white tiger and Xuanwu still exist, which one will win or lose in this battle You can''t know. "


    Speaking of this, the essence of sun Bing''s eyes flashed away. It is the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Since the moves you formed are not complete, then this is my biggest chance.At that time, the five swords in the void were approaching in front of us, and the power of the vast universe came, and forced to oppress the rudimentary universe formed by the green dragon and the rosefinch.


    However, Qinglong and Zhuque, also aware of sun Bing''s purpose, can only do their best to maintain the prototype universe, in order to protect their own comfort.


    However, the consumption of one side of the universe is so huge. Sun Bing has the universe in his body, so he has no scruples. But Qinglong and Zhuque are just miraculous elixirs. They have been in a stalemate for such a long time that their virtual shadow is quite weak.


    All of a sudden, because of a lack of power in his body, the link between Qinglong and the prototype of the universe was disconnected for an instant. The unstable prototype universe seemed to have found an opportunity, and many roads changed and exploded completely.


    One side of the universe is how terrible, Rao is only the rudiment of the universe, the same is not small, the majestic power swept across, along the way of space inch by inch fracture, into endless nothingness.


    As for sun Bing''s body, under such impact, it flickered and nirvana for more than ten times, which was barely recovered. The shadow of the green dragon and the rosefinch in the distance was also quite weak, and it was only one step away from dissipation.


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed with joy, because as long as they were suppressed, the four spirit elixirs would be completely together.


    However, it is also at this moment, a white as jade palm suddenly through the body of the green dragon and the rosefinch, so that their shadow completely burst.


    Then, a surprise voice sounded:


    "this time, I would like to thank you for helping me to obtain the rosefinch elixir and the green dragon elixir."


    Words fall, the figure of the white fairy King slowly appears in the void, and a green, a red, two elixir, is quietly lying in his hands.

 Chapter 3440

    At the moment of seeing this man, sun Bing, Yuan Feng and even the immortal Taoist priest and so on, their eyes suddenly shrank, and their fury surged into their hearts. Finally, they could not help exclaiming:


    "how can it be you, fairy king in white?"


    "Why not this seat?"


    Hearing this, the white fairy King''s face showed a sneer like smile, and then continued to speak:


    "originally, I just wanted to enter the Douhe palace to explore, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a good chance.


    Then I don''t know whether I will take the two elixirs in your hand, or will you quietly lead your neck to kill and deliver them to this seat? "


    At the end of the day, the white fairy king looked directly at Sun Bing. His eyes were filled with teasing and a look of winning.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the void is so solidified that even the sound of beating heart can be heard clearly.


    Later, sun Bing''s face gradually recovered. Recalling the words of the white fairy king, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and seemed to laugh angrily:


    "to be killed? You are so powerful. You think that you are the fisherman in the competition between ducks and mussels.


    But I also think so, after all, no matter what, you are lured out, and this is the biggest harvest. "


    When the last word fell, all the momentum on Sun Bing broke out completely, and the sense of sword shrouded the void, making the fairy king in white have a kind of tingling feeling on his back.


    However, at the moment, the white fairy King''s face is full of disdain and ridicule. With the powerful power in his body, he directly confronts sun Bing and says with a sneer:


    "this is the biggest harvest, isn''t it? If you are at your peak, I will turn my head and leave without saying a word.


    But for such a long time, you have been in battle. I''d like to see how much strength you have left now


    Then, the fairy king in white started to hunt under the magnificent momentum, and 3000 green silk danced wantonly, holding the sword of killing immortals, just like the immortal coming from the fairyland, natural and domineering.


    Endless imperial power came, just in the face of this momentum, the surrounding space can not help but gradually distorted, a ferocious crack crazy spread in all directions.


    It can be said that fighting with sun Bing again, the white fairy king had no reservation at all, and broke out all his strength as soon as he made a move.


    However, sun Bing was also unwilling to be outdone. His sharp eyes fell on the Chengxian Ding, and finally sneered: "is this the Chengxian Ding of your Xianzu? Then please have a look at the Kyushu tripod


    "Dong..."


    Faintly can only hear a long sound slowly sounded, the breath of vicissitudes filled, nine pieces of mottled ancient Ding slowly come.


    Although the single ancient Ding is far inferior to chengxianding, when the nine tripods are gathered together, many obscure forces surge into each other, and they actually block the attack of chengxianding.


    For a time, ten mottled and vicissitudes of ancient tripods collided with each other, and a long sound was heard. Only the afterwaves spread out from them, the whole world burst.


    Seeing this situation, the fairy king in white frowned and pondered over and over again, his internal strength suddenly changed:


    "you want to trap Cheng xianding with your nine rags? Dream


    "Cheng xianding, crush them for me!"


    Between the words, the immortal tripod is full of color and ethereal spirit. Its strength has almost reached the extreme. On the ancient tripod, it seems to be able to see the vision of flying immortals and eclosion.


    The more and more vast power burst, directly let the Kyushu Ding fall into the underdog.


    However, Jiuzhou tripod is an artifact of human''s qi movement. When gathered together, it is no less than the emperor''s soldiers. In a desperate situation, the nine ancient tripods resonate with each other. The virtual shadow of the ancestors of the human race, dressed in animal skins and drinking blood, came.


    Although it seems to be still in the downwind, but at least in a short period of time will not be defeated, there has been a three-way confrontation.


    Seeing Cheng xianding entangled, the white fairy King''s eyebrows were locked, but there was no pause in his hand. His big hand slowly stretched out, and hundreds of millions of Taoist rhymes of heaven and earth gathered madly.


    "Five thunder thunders"


    in the original ordinary weather, thick clouds and purple thunder surged in an instant, which directly turned into a ferocious Thunder Dragon, gathering the momentum of the sky and sweeping sun Bing.


    Even though they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, the destructive power of the Thunder Dragon was still clear and audible. Even Yuanfeng, Lingyu, Tianzun and others had their hair rooted up, and their hearts were even more worried.


    "What? If you want to suppress me with such a move, is this a poor skill? "


    At this moment, sun Bing does not retreat to fight back, strides forward in front of him, and a holy path gathers behind him. In a short time, a huge green lotus gradually appears, even pervading the entire void.


    Let the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, Thunder Dragon roar, but all the power fell on the chaos of green lotus, all the sound will disappear without a trace, as if never appeared in general.At the moment, sun Bing''s face was full of sarcastic smile and kept saying:


    "that''s it? This is it


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Rao is the king of white clothes who has cultivated for hundreds of millions of years. He can''t help but be happy and angry. At last, he laughs and roars: "it''s just an ant relying on foreign things. What''s your qualification to be rampant? If you have these treasures, you can be suppressed by turning your hand. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what about the foreign objects? I also want to say that if you don''t become a celestial tripod, I can easily kill you. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, and then his disdain in his eyes became more and more obvious:


    "if I rely on foreign things, I''m not qualified to be rampant. Can you be unscrupulous by bullying the small with the big? If I live as long as you, no, even if it''s only one tenth or even one percent of you, it''s easy to kill you.


    Why don''t you calculate that? What''s more, even if it''s a foreign object, I also have it. I''m a family of fairy kings. I''m not as good-natured as I am. What''s your face?


    I like the way you can''t kill me and get angry. "


    Hearing these words, the white fairy King''s lungs seemed to be blown up and his body was shaking. He pointed his right hand at Sun Bing and said repeatedly:


    "you, you, you are really looking for your own death. No matter how much we pay, we will definitely cut you into pieces, or we will not be able to eliminate our hatred."


    "Is it up to you? I advise you to worry about your own comfort first. "


    For such a threat, sun Bing didn''t pay attention to it at all. When his words fell, his mental power in the sea of knowledge broke out completely, and obscure patterns gradually appeared in the void.

 Chapter 3441

    "Kill the immortal sword array"


    the "dragon gold armor array"


    the star battle sword array of the sky "


    for the attention of the white clothes fairy king, three formations have been put out in a flash. In the vast sky, a flying sword flashes like a streamer, and the ten thousand Dragon Armor on Sun Bing also divides into a scale.


    Many obscure patterns emerge constantly. The power of the whole world is gathering crazy here. Even if the array is not formed, the king of white clothes fairy can feel the terror crisis.


    Suddenly, the face of the white clothes fairy king, who was furious, suddenly recovered to calm. He looked at Sun Bing and smiled softly: "all the time, I have used xianding. Hundreds of millions of years later, it seems that everyone has forgotten. This is not actually the weapon of this seat.


    When I didn''t think of it, I was silent for hundreds of millions of years, and I could wait until my Shenbing came out of sheath.


    You mean, right? Dragon is silent. "


    In the last word falling moment, it seems that there is a bright silver light, the whole world changes with it, then a crisp sound of dragon sounds, and then see the hands of the white clothes fairy king, a long gun appears.


    The three-point and two-edged are the combination of knives and forks. They look quite strange, and they are only the supreme instruments. But there is a strong sense of killing. Most importantly, when the white clothes fairy king holds the three-point and two-edged guns, his whole body''s momentum has changed dramatically.


    If it is said that the white clothes fairy King holding the fairy tripod is the king of the world who looks down upon all the living beings. At this moment, he directly becomes the world war god who is fighting for the sand field, with a long gun in his hand, and I have it all.


    The white clothes fairy King randomly waved the three-point two-edged gun to the sky, which seemed to be a simple move, but it contained all the strength in his body, the violent momentum burst out in a flash, the gun head is right, empty inch inch burst.


    As for the array pattern, flying sword, and even countless scales along the way, they were gradually dissipated in front of the strong vigorous wind and forced to drive away from the distance.


    All formations are destroyed.


    Then, the white clothes fairy King slowly looked at Sun Bing, holding three-point and two-edged guns, pointing directly at Sun Bing. Although there was no force to explode, another fierce and terrifying momentum came.


    Facing the suppression of this horrible momentum, sun Bing''s body also trembled. This is not in fear, but rather the excitement of the strong enemy. Especially the sword, it seems to be aware of what, the bloody color of the blade shining, and a low array of swordphonks.


    After a short period of standstill, both sides step forward in front of each other, with the three-point, two-edged guns and the sword of killing the immortal at the same time.


    "Ding bell"


    the crispy sound of the blade of the weapon rings directly, and there are many sparks bursting. The terrible anti phage force erupts, and the two people are directly retreating towards the rear.


    "If it is really worthy of being the fairy king of the fairy family, such strength is really extraordinary. It is a strong enemy to be able to fight against me in this realm."


    "This time, it is not a real name. If you are so weak, you can fight against this seat. You must kill it. Otherwise, the situation of our fairy family will be very dangerous!"


    For a while, there were countless thoughts in both people''s minds. After seeing each other, they started again.


    The confrontation between the two people is not as powerful as expected. It is just the collision between the sword and the three-point two-edged gun, just like two mortals, and it is not surprising.


    But everyone knows that the plain blade surface has already gathered infinite forces. This is the embodiment of the two people controlling their own strength to the extreme, and even say, this battle is to return to the original.


    In a short time, they did not know how many moves they had fought. As for Yuan Feng and others in the distance, they could only see two streamers colliding in the void, and countless human figures appeared in the heaven and earth, which was quite spectacular.


    With the passage of time, the killing intention of the two people to each other is more obvious, and the hands are naturally more fierce. The flat and extreme moves collide with each other, and the remaining waves make space form a micro black hole.


    But even so, the white clothes fairy king still did not occupy any upper, looking at Sun Bing, whose face was calm, his heart finally emerged a touch of light anxiety, hesitated for a moment, a sharp color in his eyes flash.


    "Tianlei chop"


    immediately, the sky and the sky immediately filled with clouds, and the thousands of purple thunder thunders flickered. A thunder snake fell directly on the three-point and two-edged gun, condensing the thunder power of the heaven and earth, and the king of white clothes immediately waved his gun towards sun bingprick.


    The three pointed and two-edged guns were like dragons and animals. They broke through everything before them. Thousands of thunders were formed behind them, full of violent forces.


    "Can''t you hold it so fast? You really let me down a little. "


    At this time, sun Bing''s face is unchanged, a sneer and a roar. Sun Bing also gives his hand. The cold light on the surface of the sword flashes, and then a sword light comes.


    "Open the sky"


    the sword passes through the void. The space is divided into two parts by force.When the sword and Thunder Dragon interlaced, only a roar was heard. The sword awn cut off the dragon''s head, and even the aftershocks were swept towards the front.


    Although the power contained in it could not pose any threat to the king in white, his face was hard to see in an instant.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you have done it, please accept me."


    At the same time, sun Bing''s voice sounded slowly, infinite power gathered in his body, and then a sword was wielded.


    "Karma"


    the invisible and immaterial blade of causality immediately appeared, and the originally transparent causal line gradually appeared in sun Bing''s eyes. As for the sword blade, it was swept straight towards the causal line.


    For a moment, the king in white had boundless coolness behind his back, but his sharp eyes kept sweeping around, but he did not find any offensive at all.


    A faint doubt immediately appeared in the white fairy King''s heart. When he realized the sense of crisis that was getting closer and closer, countless thoughts sprang up in his mind. At last, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly shrank:


    "no, this is the way of cause and effect."


    "Ha ha ha ha, now I realize that it''s a little late."


    Hearing the words, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. With the fall of the words, the causal sword blade also completely cut off a causal line on the white fairy king.


    An obscure force burst out in an instant, directly enveloping the fairy king in white. It came from the reversion of the fate of cause and effect, which made him spit out bursts of blood mist.

 Chapter 3442

    As the saying goes, when you are ill and you have to die, in the face of such a good chance, sun Bing''s action is almost to the extreme. In his trance, he can only see a dim figure cutting through the void, and a sword has gone with him.


    the strong charm of destruction fills the void. The power contained in this sword seems to be able to bury the heaven and the earth. The terror is extreme. The sword is full of long swords, and the space along the way is buried by inch.


    Although he was seriously injured, the white fairy king did not wait to die. He took a deep breath and barely suppressed the wound in his body. Then he held the three pointed two blade gun horizontally to block the attack of this move.


    In an instant, the bright sword fell, the sharp edge cut through the void, and fell directly on the gun shaft. The violent shock force broke out, making the white fairy King numb at the mouth of the tiger, almost unable to hold the three pointed two-edged gun.


    In the end, although the king in white reluctantly blocked the sword, there were clear cracks on the surface of the gun shaft forged by the branches of Shenyao, and the whole barrel was almost cut off completely.


    He took a look at the three pointed two blade spear in his hand, and the fairy king in white looked at Sun Bing with his eyes, and at the same time gnawed his teeth and said:


    "Sun Bing, you almost destroyed our magic weapon. I want you to die."


    The moment the words fell, the momentum of the king in white broke out completely. With a gun in his right hand, he rowed to one side, and saw the bright cold light crossing by. The void along the way could not help breaking.


    "Why is that?"


    Seeing this, sun Bing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes were full of doubts.


    However, the next moment, you can see that many of the original shape of the pill, in front of this shining cold, vulnerable, all the shadow of the moment dissipated, directly into a tempting pill.


    The fairy king in white waved his hand, and the vast power surged in his hand. The pills were like a meteor directly into his hands. Then he did not have any hesitation, so he sent the pills into his mouth.


    As the most powerful alchemist since ancient times, all the pills that can be put in his palace are extremely precious. What''s more, after hundreds of millions of years, the pills have also been transformed successfully, and their efficacy is naturally more powerful.


    The powerful medicinal power surged. In only a moment, the injury in the body of the white clothes Immortal King had recovered. Even at the moment, there was still a trace of infatuation in his eyes. He said in a soft voice:


    "even the effect of ordinary pills is so strong, how much can the four elephant pill reach? Is it possible for me to become emperor one step at a time


    At the end of the day, the white fairy King''s eyes became very hot, and then he directly fell on Sun Bing''s body, brewing for a moment, and made another move.


    "Heaven kills the earth"


    the three pointed and two-edged spear almost turns into a bright cold light, which cuts through the void, breaks every inch along the way, and the power of the way of heaven and the tunnel erupts, and at the same time, it is shrouded in sun Bing. This scene is particularly terrifying, as if the world has been destroyed.


    Rao is sun Bing''s face color has undergone obvious changes, a light look at the scene in front of him, the internal power immediately erupts.


    "Green lotus creation"


    under the long sword waving, one after another of the holy ways came, and finally directly turned into a huge chaotic green lotus. Although the surrounding heaven and earth collapsed, the green lotus slowly rotated to resist the erosion of heaven and earth, just like opening up a world.


    In this regard, there was no accident on the face of the fairy king in white. After a laugh, the three pointed and two-edged spear was thrown towards the distance again, just as before, many pills were put into his hands.


    After all, sun Bing has the supply of the universe in his body, and his energy is almost endless, but the white fairy king is different. He not only suffered a lot of injuries, but also consumed a lot of his own.


    As a result, the most precious pills in the outside world, like sugar beans, were swallowed by the white fairy king, so that his strength was always at the peak.


    seeing this situation, sun Bing''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He could not help but say to himself:


    "if he continues to hold on like this, he can still rely on it The elixir around me has always been at its peak, but I not only need to worry about the regurgitation of emperor leiling, but also in my current situation, the universe in my body can only be opened for a quarter of an hour.


    If the battle has not been solved by then, the thunder King emperor suppressed by laurel tree will break out completely, and even my body will collapse because of the overload operation for a long time. "


    Thinking of such a scene, Rao is sun Bing''s heart has emerged a faint sense of crisis, a deep look at the white fairy king in front of him, his eyes suddenly filled with lingran killing opportunities:


    "no matter what the cost, we should make a quick decision.


    Then the fairy king in white, now I ask you to die


    "Kill three students"


    immediately, sun Bing started directly. This is the least used move of sun Bing, and it is also the most powerful and most terrifying move.


    As soon as Zhuxian sword was wielded, sun Bing could feel the power of the universe in his body like a waterfall. Moreover, his own perspective soared with the speed visible to the naked eye. He crossed the Doushi palace, crossed the heaven court, and overthrew the boundless sea. Finally, he stood in the long river of time.Looking far away, you can see a young child playing in the wild without worry. This is the previous life.


    Based on the present, it is the fairy king in white himself, this is this life.


    Looking into the future, an old figure like rotten wood stands in the void, which is the afterlife.


    Sansheng has seen, reluctantly thinking for an instant, sun Bing immediately brandished his sword, crossed the river of time, and attacked the oldest child.


    At the same time, the white fairy king in the palace suddenly felt a fatal crisis emerging in his heart. He could look around, but there was no attack in his imagination.


    Deep doubts immediately emerge in the bottom of my heart, but see in front of sun Bing that illusory figure surface, there is a little time rhyme residue.


    In an instant, the fairy king in white seemed to notice something. His face changed innumerable times in an instant, and sent out the most angry roar:


    "Sun Bing, dare you."


    On the other side of the infinite distance, in a palace surrounded by immortal spirit in the boundless fairyland, the Immortal Emperor, who has been in seclusion, suddenly opens his eyes and looks up to the sky. His long eye protection spans time and space and sees the sharp sword.


    But in a flash, the Immortal Emperor realized something. Then he got up directly, and his body power surged. He directly smashed the space in front of him, revealing a huge space crack. The infinite rhyme splashed out from it, which was extremely spectacular.


    But the Immortal Emperor didn''t delay any time at all. He stepped forward in front of him and directly entered the vast river of time.

 Chapter 3443

    Sun Bing, who is in the long river of time and space, naturally saw the two towering figures attacking him. But the more he was at such a critical moment, he became more calm and his movements in his hands were not deviated from each other, and he stabbed directly towards the upper reaches of the long river of time.


    That bright sword shining forever, amazing time and space, obscure power surging, in an instant has crossed the infinite space years.


    Seeing such a scene with his own eyes, the fairy king in white can be said to have a crack in his eyes, because he has a premonition that once the sword really stabs the children in the upper reaches of the river for a long time, he will fall completely.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, the white fairy king did not dare to have any hesitation. In a short period of time, he burned several drops of blood essence. All the strength in his body, as well as all the potential of his body, were forced out by him.


    The whole person like streamer in the long river of time, want to block the mighty sword.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor also won''t sit by and watch the fall of the white fairy king. You know, this is the strongest one among the fairies next to him. Once there is any chance, he can prove the terrible existence of emperor Cheng.


    However, when he saw the sword, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, because he had realized that it was the book of heaven that disappeared in the years.


    After a long breath, the emperor drank softly:


    "haotianjing, come on!"


    Then, a powerful force burst out in an instant. A streamer broke through the obstacles and flew out directly from the outside to the Immortal Emperor.


    This is the Immortal Emperor''s testimony, Emperor soldiers, Haotian mirror.


    Holding his own weapons, the Immortal Emperor''s infinite power also broke out.


    An invincible emperor holding the emperor''s troops and sublimating to the utmost. The experience is so terrible that the atmosphere of fury is filled. Even the river of time can not help stirring up. Countless strong men in the ages seem to have a sense, standing in the long river and watching this terrible battle.


    A little light flies directly out of the Haotian mirror, across time and years, and flies towards sun Bing''s sword.


    "Boom"


    a moment later, the light had already collided with the sword light, and the power of terror broke out in an instant, and the aftereffect almost permeated the infinite years. A strong man in the endless era showed three points of solemnity in his eyes.


    But this is only the beginning. After seeing that the threat is gone, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes immediately fell on Sun Bing and said with a sneer:


    "Sun Bing, you''ve been running for such a long time, and you''ve finally come to the door. Since you appear in front of the emperor, don''t leave.


    The long river of time today is where you will die. "


    "The strength is not strong, but the tone is not small."


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he saw a white arm appeared in the long river of time:


    "have you forgotten that your arm is still in my hand? The defeated generals dare to speak bravely. I really don''t know what it means. "


    Seeing his arm, the magnificent momentum of the Immortal Emperor was stagnant, but the next moment, endless anger broke out in his heart:


    "sun Bing, you''re looking for death. "


    You should know that this arm is the Immortal Emperor''s eternal disgrace. He was reduced to the world sea joke for many years. After such a long time, it was barely subsided.


    But it was not easy for the emperor to forget this period of history, but he was directly pointed out by sun Bing at the moment, which was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Sun Bing didn''t have the slightest fear of the threat of Xiandi, and even sneered: "what about looking for death? Do you really think you can kill me? It''s a long time. It''s my home court.


    Today, I not only want to die, but also in front of you, I want to see what you can do to me? "


    Words fall, only to see a pearl fly directly from sun Bing''s body, high hanging on the river of time.


    In the vast river, from ancient times to the present, the faces of countless strong people have changed significantly, because this is the chaotic pearl.


    Impelling the power of chaos beads, sun Bing once again swung his sword to the children in the upper reaches of the long river of time and space.


    As for the Immortal Emperor, who was suppressed by the chaos pearl and the long river of time, he could only watch the sword span the ages. Just when his heart was extremely angry, the white fairy king suddenly appeared and blocked the sword.


    Moreover, after such a long standoff, the Immortal Emperor also broke the shackles of chaos beads. At the moment, he and the king in white directly blocked sun Bing in the middle, and a strong killing machine broke out in his eyes, gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "now, how do you run?"


    "Run? Why should I run? Don''t you just rely on the number of people? But do you really think I''m alone at the moment? "


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, sun Bing''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of sarcasm, and then continued to say:


    "if I''m outside, I''m naturally waiting to be killed, because my body can''t resist the space-time repercussions brought by the summoning of the third body. But you should know, this is the long river of time, and this is my home court."At the moment of hearing this, the face color of the Immortal Emperor and the white fairy King changed, and then they roared without hesitation:


    "no, hurry up and do your best to kill this son."


    "Do you realize it now? It''s too late. "


    At the moment, sun Bing burst into laughter, and between his words, the river of time suddenly boils up. A figure emerges from the upper reaches of the long river of time far away, and there are also people who swim upstream from the downstream.


    Although the figure was rather hazy, the Immortal Emperor and the fairy king in white could see at a glance that it was Sun Bing.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it."


    At the same time, the white fairy king made every effort to attack sun Bing.


    And the next to the emperor is also not willing to be outdone, although he is silent, but the hands of the Haotian mirror flashing, blink of an eye do not know how many attacks.


    If only sun Bing was alone in the outbreak of terror, he would not be able to resist, but now the situation is quite different.


    Because in the long river of time, no matter what monk, more or less, will be suppressed by time and space. The longer you stay, the harder you will be suppressed. Even if sun Bing is in charge of chaos pearl, it can''t change this. At most, the suppression is a little less than others.


    However, sun Bing''s past body and future body are not the same, because these are the two virtual shadows he forced to summon, which will not be suppressed at all.


    So at the moment, the future body step out, directly block in front of the Immortal Emperor, kill the immortal sword, chaos blue lotus and even chaos bead erupt at the same time, forcefully blocking the Xiandi''s attack.

 Chapter 3444

    Then, sun Bing''s past body stopped in front of the white clothes fairy king, the body infinite force surge, all its attacks are blocked.


    After all this, sun Bing''s eyes again toward the upper reaches of the long river, the figure of that child looked, a light look at the Immortal Emperor, he finally took the hand.


    A simple sword seems to be flightless, but the bright sword light has directly crossed endless years, as if the streamer shine on the ancient.


    Seeing these scenes with my own eyes, the emperor and the king of white clothes want to crack the canthus, and the power in his body erupts wildly, and wants to stop the sword.


    However, sun Bing''s past body, as well as future body, with the help of the local profits of this day, and many precious treasures, will keep them hard, only can watch the sword light constantly against the current time.


    As if billions of years, and it seems that in a moment, the sword awn fell on the child after all, sharp sharp sharp sharp in the moment.


    The power contained in it can not resist even the heavenly dignity, and it is a virtual shadow of a child. The hidden protection can hear a sad cry, which is completely cracked.


    Then, the white clothes fairy king who was attacking madly stopped in a moment. The whole man stood in place directly, but the light in his eyes faded gradually, and the breath on him slowly dissipated.


    Finally, I saw the king of white clothes disappeared in the long time.


    "Sun Bing, the emperor will break you to pieces!"


    The angry and fierce roar sounded directly, and turned around to see the ferocious face of the immortal, especially in the fierce eyes, was full of natural killing.


    Sun Bingsi was not afraid of this, even her face was full of sarcastic smile:


    I really thought I was afraid that you would not be able to do it? Just said let you see your own fall, let you look, since you do not want to go, then also give me to stay here! "


    Hearing this, the anger of immortal is like a volcano, and even the surrounding temperature has increased a lot. The inner polar power recovers. The whole world is full of morintaiwei.


    However, sun Bing has already launched an action, directly carrying the past, copying from both sides, and entangled the future of Immortal Emperor for a long time, which can be said to be a three-party campaign.


    The vast spiritual force in the sea of knowledge surged, and a flying sword rose in the air, entangled with each other, and formed the embryonic form of sword array, and there were 5000 holy ways surging, and the virtual shadow of chaotic blue lotus was also constantly gathering.


    Besides, chaos beads, Jiuzhou Ding, wanlongjia and other treasures, all the power of the explosion, the strength of the gathering, is quite terrifying.


    "It''s just the revolt of ants. I''ll die!"


    At the moment, Immortal Emperor also realized that the anti-attack of the long river was more and more intense. So he was clenched at the moment, and the vast force in his body was surging, holding the Haotian mirror, and made every effort to launch an attack against sun Bing.


    It is necessary to say that the strength of Immortal Emperor is amazing, but Sun Bing is not the former Wu Xia Amun. Most importantly, it is in the long time.


    The time of the incomparable terror poured into the Immortal Emperor, and there were three sword of the third world, three chaotic blue lotus and other treasures. Together, there was a threat to the Immortal Emperor.


    Then you can see that there are countless streamers in the Haotian mirror, each of which contains the power of terror. However, three chaotic Blue Lotus can suppress the heaven and earth, completely blocking many lights.


    In addition, three chaotic beads suppress the river for a long time, so as to resist the time and space, and there are three sword, which broke out the most aggressive killing machine.


    Finally, Rao was Immortal Emperor''s heart appeared a light crisis, countless thoughts rushed up his heart, he looked at Sun Bing with hatred, gnawing his teeth and saying:


    sunbing, right? This time, the emperor will let you go for a while, and I will see you later in the future. I will not give up my heart. "


    "I can''t beat you and say I''ll let go. I wonder if you asked me?"


    Hearing the words, sun Bing laughed very angrily, and his eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. But the movements in his hands did not stop at all. The internal force surged and broke out completely:


    br > so you should leave it for me forever


    "Open the sky"


    empty burial "


    ask for life


    Taichu £¼ br >


    br >". "


    The moves have erupted in a short time. The power gathered, even time and space, can be cut off, and the whole time has begun to boil.


    Under the surge of violent forces, the Immortal Emperor who was ready to leave for a long time stayed. The attack was swept directly towards him.


    For a while, the immortal changed his face, and the fluorescence on the Haotian mirror flickered to block these attacks.


    But the speed of these moves is too fast and too fast. Before the Immortal Emperor responds, it has fallen on him. The sharp sharp sharp edge erupts, and a drop of blood drops slowly.


    Suddenly, the whole time was silent. It is the emperor of immortal. He was still in the prime time. It was a surprise news that he was injured at this moment.Even the Immortal Emperor himself was full of shock, and then the more exuberant anger surged in his heart.


    However, even so, the Immortal Emperor still kept a trace of reason, knowing that he did not take advantage of the right time, place and people, and continued to procrastinate, and it was himself who suffered.


    So a gloomy look at Sun Bing, as if trying to remember it completely in the mind in general, again trying to escape from the long river of time.


    However, such a long time has passed, and the suppression of the long river has become more and more huge. As for the phagocytosis in the Immortal Emperor''s body is also quite serious, coupled with the harassment of sun Bing around him, it is almost impossible for the Immortal Emperor to leave successfully.


    Countless thoughts came to his mind, and the Immortal Emperor''s face became more and more gloomy. But for his own life, he could only breathe deeply and urge his strength again to break away from the long river of time.


    Sun Bing''s attack arrived as usual, and the third body tried to break out. The long river of time was full of huge waves, and the space was constantly distorted.


    "Boom"


    accompanied by a huge earth shaking sound, just after the place where the Immortal Emperor was completely exploded, sun Bing''s face suddenly changed, because he suddenly found that the breath of the Immortal Emperor had disappeared.


    When the space gradually returned to calm, as sun Bing saw, the figure of the Immortal Emperor disappeared, leaving only a white arm lying quietly in place.


    At the same time, in the ancestral land of Xianzu beyond the infinite space, the space suddenly twisted, a hazy figure came out of it, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing.


    But the most striking thing is that the man''s right hand is extremely empty, dripping blood, full-bodied vitality burst, which makes the surrounding space distorted.


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, and then looking at his empty arm, the emperor breathed out a deep breath and gnawed his teeth and said:


    "the last time it was his left hand, this time it was his right hand. Sun Bing, the enemy of the broken arm, if I don''t repay him, I will not be a human being."

 Chapter 3445

    "Ah, I didn''t expect such a careful arrangement, even let you run away. It seems that every emperor is not simple."


    Looking at the empty void in front of him, sun Bing couldn''t help sighing, his face full of pity.


    After all, if the action is successful, then it means that the Xianzu will no longer be his threat, and sun Bing''s life and death enemy will be one less.


    However, although he didn''t achieve his final goal, the harvest was not too little. After shaking his head, sun Bing immediately cleared up the redundant thoughts in his mind, and waved the sword of zhuxianjian in front of him. He also separated himself from the long river of time.


    "Brother sun, how do you feel now? No big deal, is it


    In a trance, Yuan Feng''s familiar voice sounded in his ear. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the beautiful face. Then he could not help murmuring: "thank you for your concern. I''m not in any trouble."


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng''s face immediately brimmed with an excited smile and exclaimed:


    "you''ve finally regained consciousness. Brother sun, why did you and the white fairy King close their eyes before and after? And no matter how we yelled, we didn''t respond to it


    Speaking of this, Yuanfeng couldn''t help looking at the white fairy king in the distance. Then, her surprised face immediately showed a strong sense of consternation, and even could not help shouting directly:


    "what''s the matter? The fairy king in white not only did not regain his consciousness, but also his breath disappeared, as if he had fallen completely. Is this really true? "


    "You''re right. That''s true."


    Forced to suppress the reverse of the emperor leiling, sun Bing opened his mouth slowly with a smile on his face:


    "just now I fought with him in the long river of time, and the final result is self-evident. Naturally, I won."


    Although sun Bing''s words are plain and incomparable, Yuan Feng and immortal Taoist can understand the terrible crisis contained in it.


    We should know that the fairy king in white is not an unknown person, but the second most important person in the fairy family. In fact, his power is unfathomable, and he is still in the long river of time, which makes people wonder.


    Therefore, the eyes of the two people looking at Sun Bing are full of deep admiration, and even sigh with emotion:


    "if it is really worthy of sun Bing, even such people can be killed."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are serious. Since the biggest enemy of this trip has been killed, the next step is basically a smooth road. We can search for pills in Doushi Palace at will."


    At the moment, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing, especially when he said the last sentence, his eyes were full of bright light.


    Then he stepped out in front of him and came directly to the white fairy king. He thought that Xuanwu Lingdan and Baihu Lingdan had already appeared in his hands.


    Many obscure forces burst out in an instant, and then you can see a little red and a faint green light shining from the white fairy King''s clothes, and then two miraculous elixirs slowly fly out, and directly turn with Xuanwu and the white tiger elixir.


    When the four elixirs gathered together, they all burst into a bright light, and all kinds of rhymes surged. The four miraculous elixirs actually rose into the sky and gradually operated on the sky.


    Among them, qinglongmu, baihujin, zhuquehuo and xuanwushui are unreservedly displayed. Under mutual resonance, the whole doushugong can not help shaking. In all kinds of brilliance, the four elixirs are integrated into one.


    Finally, only a longan size can be seen, but the surface is full of green, gold, red and black pills suspended in the air.


    Although there was no smell of medicine, every monk who saw the pill had a strong greed in his heart, and he was eager to swallow it directly into his mouth.


    There is no doubt that this is the real four miracles.


    Such a precious pill, of course, can''t be taken easily. After suppressing the greed in his heart, sun Bing carefully collected the four miraculous pills into his own internal universe, and then looked around again.


    When you can see Yuan Feng and the immortal Taoist priest, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, because after such a long time, they have not moved at all. Moreover, there is a trace of embarrassment on their faces. There are still tangles between their eyebrows, which is quite strange.


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s heart raised endless doubts, and he could not help but ask directly:


    "two Taoist friends, why is this? The enemy has fallen. It''s harvest time now. Why don''t you look so happy? "


    "Brother sun, it is true that the king in white has lost a strong enemy, but the next step is far from a smooth road."


    After looking at each other, the immortal Taoist slowly came out, his face full of helplessness and entanglement, and continued:


    "even next is just the beginning, or we can take this opportunity to leave quickly, only in this way can we barely save our life."


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s doubts did not decrease, but became more and more intense. He looked at the two figures in front of him with burning eyes and asked again:"Do you agree


    At the moment, they didn''t say anything directly. They just shook their heads slowly. Then Yuanfeng said in a soft voice:


    "it''s no use saying more. You can go and see it yourself, brother sun. You just need to stand at the gate of Doushi palace, and everything will be clear."


    Sun bingnong''s eyes, in the distance, looked at the door of the palace.


    As far as you can see, the array that covers the surface of the heaven court has been closed. No matter how you cultivate yourself, whether you have array attainments or not, you can enter the heavenly palace.


    Of course, if it is just like this, but the most important thing is that there was no open transmission array before, it even appeared. As long as you stand in the transmission array in front of the four heavenly gates, you don''t need to cross any danger, and you can instantly appear at the gate of any palace.


    At the moment, the palaces that had been explored were not visited by any monks.


    However, there are countless friars who go to LingXiao palace through the transmission array, and many monks come to the front of Doushi palace.


    At this moment, sun Bing finally knows what the words of Yuanfeng and immortal Taoist mean.


    Although the monks who came here at the moment were just some weak people, the lifting of the seal of heaven meant that the emperor could not enter the place.


    Once those strong men come, Rao is sun Bing, and he can''t compete with him at all.

 Chapter 3446

    But before that, the heaven court was still sun Bing''s world.


    After a deep look at the monks who were coming to Doushi palace without any hesitation, sun Bing immediately turned back to the palace, looked around with sharp eyes, and whispered to himself:


    "I will not be allowed to take the four miraculous elixirs in the next time, so I can only search the Doushi palace carefully before the strong enemy arrives These pills can''t be given to others cheaply. "


    After the words fall, sun Bing wields the sword of killing immortals in his hand, and the whole sky is filled with endless sword shadows.


    The dense sword Qi is crisscrossed. The power contained in it is quite terrifying. Just the afterwave contained in it is enough to distort the space.


    As for the shadow of these miraculous elixirs, they could not resist the power of terror. After holding on for an instant, they were completely transformed into clouds and smoke, dissipated in the void, and one elixir was suspended in the sky.


    The strong fragrance of medicine pervaded all directions. Sun Bing, who was seriously injured, even felt that his wounds had healed a lot.


    Immediately, he waved his big hand, and the elixir in the sky immediately turned into a Taoist light, and went directly into sun Bing''s hand. Just like the fairy king in white before, he sent these pills into the mouth.


    Seeing this situation, Yuanfeng and others also did not have any hesitation, just like sun Bing, began to swallow these pills.


    It can be seen that the efficacy of the pill is quite serious, even though it can be seen that it has a great effect on the human body.


    And because of the recovery of their own strength, the speed of people''s action is faster and faster. The small world in the palace, a large area of starlight, is dim in an instant, and circulates again and again, forming a perfect virtuous circle.


    About half an hour later, sun Bing and others stopped their actions, because there was no star in the range of sight.


    As for sun Bing and others at the moment, thinking of the tens of thousands of precious pills in their hands, their faces showed a satisfied smile.


    "Brother sun, since we have searched for the pills in the palace, do you think we should leave here immediately?"


    All of a sudden, Yuanfeng''s voice sounded slowly. At the moment, there was even a touch of worry on her face:


    "after all, many people have come to Doushi palace after such a long delay. If they continue to delay here, they will inevitably not think of anything."


    Sun Bing, however, frowned slightly when he heard the words and said to himself in his heart:


    "although there are not a few pills harvested this time, what seems to be missing, in order not to see the trace of the nine turn golden elixir? It must be noted that this is the genuine elixir of the supreme emperor. It is impossible for this precious pill to be qualified for shape? "


    Thinking of this, the doubt on Sun Bing''s face became more and more intense, and his sharp eyes kept sweeping around. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues at all.


    Just when sun Bing was deeply regretted, his eyes suddenly fell on the Bagua stove, and his eyes also burst into a bright light:


    "what I have been paying attention to before is that the stars of this small world have disappeared, but they have ignored the Bagua stove. It should be noted that all the pills of the Supreme Master are refined through the Bagua furnace. I can''t believe that none of them is Any mystery. "


    The words fell, sun Bing did not have any hesitation, one step came to the eight trigrams furnace in front of the sky, the sky above the empty shadow of the eight trigrams, there is still a blazing temperature head-on, very terrible.


    However, this obstacle has no effect on Sun Bing. He can only see the infinite power surging in his body, breaking the shackles of the empty shadow of the eight trigrams, waving his big hands, and directly lifting the top of the Bagua stove.


    The strong Liuding fire immediately rose into the air, which was quite different from the three magic fires in the rumor. It contained many heaven and earth principles, which could be said to be the most suitable flame for alchemy.


    Through the endless flame, sun Bing can clearly see that in the center of the Bagua stove, nine glittering pills are looming. Even if there is an infinite space between them, he can still feel the terrifying power of the pills.


    All of a sudden, sun Bing thought, and a jade vase appeared in his hand. Taking the pills in the jade bottle as an analogy, sun Bing suddenly found that what was in the Bagua furnace was the legendary nine turn gold elixir.


    The most important thing is that the quality of the jiuzhuan golden elixir in the Bagua furnace is obviously several times better than the one given to sun Bing by Yuling God.


    For a time, sun Bing''s eyes were full of blazing light, so that his body subconsciously flew toward the eight trigrams furnace, trying to put the nine turn gold elixir into his pocket.


    But Sun Bing just took a step, Liuding magic fire immediately fell on him. In front of this strange flame, the Dragon Armor, the golden body and even the Jiulong Spirit Mask did not work. It seemed that they had been refined.


    Strong crisis surged into his mind, sun Bing immediately stopped his action, and then deeply looked at the Bagua stove in front of him, showing a tangle on his face.Since he can find out the mystery of the Bagua stove, the rest of us can. If we leave the eight trigrams stove in place and let others take the nine turn gold elixir, it will be a great loss.


    So after thinking for a moment, sun Bingmei picked her head and chuckled:


    "do you really think I can''t do anything like this? Since you can''t get the pills at the moment, you will be put into the bag now, and then you can take out the pills when there is enough time in the next day. "


    Then, under the astonished eyes of Yuanfeng and others, sun Bing waved his hands, and the universe in his body showed a terrifying force, and he wanted to directly incorporate the eight trigrams stove into it.


    But this Bagua furnace is one of the most important treasures of Doushi palace. It is even connected with the whole palace. It is very difficult to take it away.


    But all this is nothing to sun Bing. The infinite power of the universe in his body erupted, and even directly in the void in front of him, condensed into a huge and incomparable black vortex.


    The terrible swallowing power surged. The eight trigrams stove connected with Doushi palace finally shivered for the first time. After struggling for a moment, it turned into a streamer and flew directly into sun Bing''s inner universe.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Seeing this situation, sun Bing''s face overflowed with a satisfied smile, and then without any hesitation, immediately turned and walked towards the gate.


    Along the way, although some friars knew that there must be countless treasures on Sun Bing, he could think of the terrible scene just now, but no one dared to speak. He could only watch sun Bing get farther and farther away from him.

 Chapter 3447

    LingXiao palace is the absolute center of the heaven, and even the most important palace in the whole heaven, and there is no one of them.


    Because it is said that this is the place where Jade Emperor, the most powerful man in heaven, meets with his courtiers. This place gathers all the Qi and fortune of the whole heaven.


    Because the seal of the heaven has been removed, sun Bing and others arrived at the gate of the LingXiao palace through the transmission array. Just after they arrived here, a heavy momentum suddenly came. Every monk could clearly feel that he had difficulty breathing a lot.


    Looking up, you can be startled to find that the original normal palace has become incomparably towering in your own sight, reaching straight to the sky, shining with bright golden light and filled with endless majesty.


    Countless monks have been gathered around for a long time. Everyone''s face is full of excitement and excitement. From time to time, we can hear the low voice:


    "is this the rumored LingXiao palace? It''s really extraordinary. Even if I haven''t entered it, my fighting spirit will be weakened. This palace alone can suppress the emperor. "


    "To suppress the emperor with this palace? It''s really a violent thing. It should be noted that this hall contains the inheritance of the Jade Emperor. "


    "What? The inheritance of jade emperor? Is that true? "


    "That''s nature. As far as I know, the rest of the strong in the heaven have set up inheritance in their palaces. As the strongest one, the Jade Emperor is naturally the same, and not only the Jade Emperor, but also the Queen Mother''s inheritance."


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes flashed a bright light, and his mood was quite excited.


    At the same time, when many friars got to know the news, they all had a vision on their faces:


    "if we have the chance to win such inheritance, then we can definitely preach in the future, and we will live a happy life from now on."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t ask for much. Even if I only get one tenth or even one percent of their inheritance, we should know that the Jade Emperor is the strongest commander in chief of heaven. Even a little news can benefit us a lot."


    But just after the words fell, a monk shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "it''s a pity that we can''t do free cultivation. Although our strength is good, compared with the real big power, we still have a huge shortage.


    Even if there is the inheritance of jade emperor and queen mother, it should be those huge forces who can obtain it in the end. "


    All the monks who heard the words all sighed with reluctance.


    But it is also at this moment, a vast momentum in the distance, faintly you can hear the sound of orderly footsteps. When you turn your head, you can see that the square array comes slowly, and everyone''s clothes and actions are the same as a whole.


    Even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles, you can feel the iron and blood momentum. Rao is a strong man in the peak state of Tianzun. In front of this square array, they all feel a fatal sense of crisis.


    Just when sun Bing was confused, a monk in the crowd suddenly shrunk his eyes and exclaimed:


    "this, this seems to be the most elite Tiangang army in Tianting. Among them, the soldiers with the lowest level of cultivation all have half emperor realm. Every square array can fight against the weak emperor for a short time. It''s quite terrible.


    I didn''t expect that this time, in order to fight for the inheritance of the Jade Emperor, they even sent out the troops at the bottom of the box. "


    "That''s nature. After all, the heaven is still their heritage. Even if there is nothing on the surface, why don''t they want to take it into their pocket?"


    Among many whispers, the emperor of heaven slowly came out of the rear of Tiangang army. Behind him, there were many strong men, such as four heavenly kings, four marshals, thunder department, fire department and so on.


    As the friar just said, in order to fight for the heavenly palace, he has brought almost all the details of the heaven.


    When the emperor of heaven appeared, a streamer immediately flew out of the palace. Looking at it, it was the feather spirit God.


    Back to the side of the emperor, the feather spirit God respectfully saluted, his eyes like electricity toward the palace of heaven.


    But after searching for a moment, he didn''t seem to find what he wanted. He could only reluctantly withdraw his sight, and then told the emperor of heaven the situation in the palace with bitterness on his face.


    At the same time, sun Bing, who was hiding in the crowd, was filled with happiness in his eyes, and even murmured:


    "thanks to my fast reaction speed, if I were a little slower, I might be found by you. I''d like to see, what can you do with me now?"


    Before sun Bing can breathe a sigh of relief, there is a terrible momentum coming. Compared with Tiangang army in Tianting, this momentum is more nimble, but it is also extremely terrifying.


    Looking sideways, there is another Legion approaching quickly. Its whole body is full of immortal spirit and looks very beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly shrunk, at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    Then, Yuan Feng''s voice suddenly rang out"This, this, this seems to be the eclosion legion of immortals. Every friar has to practice the book of eclosion and ascent to immortality and fall into a wonderful state. Although the cultivation is only the supreme, the body can be immortal.


    Over the years, they have made endless contributions to the war. There are few legions that can be compared with them in the world. I didn''t expect that even the Xianzu would be moved this time. "


    Hearing this, sun Bing''s face was full of helplessness and even wanted to speak directly:


    "it''s not the LingXiao palace that makes the Xianzu moved. It''s more likely that it''s me."


    In fact, as sun Bing expected, when the eclosion army came, a terrible imperial power enveloped the whole void, and then all the friars could hear a dull voice full of endless anger:


    "Sun Bing, the emperor is here, no matter what the cost, he will tear you into pieces.


    So please enjoy your last time, because this is the last time you exist in this world


    This word, the entire void is very quiet, the world has the right to say this sentence, only the master of the Xianzu, Xiandi.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are full of shock, but also do not know how many friars are shaking their heads with regret.


    Obviously, although sun Bing had a good reputation and even killed the emperor leiling, no friar believed that he could escape from the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 3448

    The next moment, in the vast thunder pool, the terrible thunder crazy swept over, Yuqing, Shangqing and even Taiqing, Sanqing daolei erupted together, which contained the power of terror to the extreme.


    However, the terrible thunder that could have broken sun Bing''s body fell on him at the moment, leaving no trace. As for sun Bing, he could only feel the faint numbness surging in his body without any discomfort.


    After experiencing the sixth horror power of the immortal golden body, Rao was filled with deep surprise in sun Bing''s eyes, and then became more confident about his next plan.


    With a long breath, sun Bing managed to suppress his own thoughts, and then turned back to the thunder pool without hesitation. At the moment, Yuanfeng and the immortal Taoist had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing sun Bing''s successful return, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy, especially Yuanfeng, who could not help exclaiming:


    "brother sun, you are back. It seems that your goal should be achieved. Congratulations indeed."


    Hearing this, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. Then he took a deep look at Yuanfeng and others in front of him. Then he chuckled and said:


    "happy together, you have gained a lot, but in this moment, your body has become much stronger. It has to be said that this Lei Chi is really famous."


    "Where, where, how can we compare with you, or even the harvest of several of us together can''t compare with you?"


    At the moment, the immortal Taoist priest shook his head and sighed. At the same time, his heart was full of emotion, and he said slowly: "I have to say that the thunder pool is really worthy of its reputation. Those thunder can even remove impurities in the body. If it can be opened for a long time, many top strong people can be born in the free practice."


    Just as the group was full of emotion, a terrible momentum suddenly came. Although the endless thunder was shining in the thunder pool at the moment, sun Bing and others also felt that the world was dark, and their hearts were extremely depressed.


    After a short period of astonishment, the three people came back to their senses. Their calm eyes were full of surprise, amazement and deep joy. Finally, they could not help but exclaim:


    "the LingXiao palace has been opened!"


    Immediately, the group did not have any hesitation at all, and their speed completely soared to the extreme, just like streamers passing in front of them. In a short time, they had already arrived in the transmission array of Tiangong.


    In order to be able to race against the clock, sun Bing did not hesitate to use his array attainments, forced the operation of more energy, and promoted the speed of this transmission array to the extreme.


    After almost a trance, the towering figure of LingXiao Temple reappears in front of the public.


    When you look up, you can see that the originally magnificent LingXiao palace is becoming more and more tall and full of bright golden light. The exhibition is just like the arrival of a great emperor, full of invincible momentum.


    In front of him, two dim figures stand tall. One of them is covered with immortal light, holding a mirror which looks quite mysterious. One after another terrifying moves come down, as if releasing his anger in his heart.


    As for the other person, he is also extraordinary. He wears a crown and a dragon robe. His body is towering. He holds a Jiulong jade seal in his hand. His every move is full of great divine power. Ordinary people look at the past as if they were the emperor of the world, which makes people unable to look directly at them.


    Under the attack of the two emperors, raoshi LingXiao palace is quite extraordinary, but the light on its surface is gradually fading down. After all, it has been too long since the Tianting era.


    As a result, there is not much energy left in the LingXiao palace. It is even very difficult to achieve this level.


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to success, the emperor of heaven, who has always been calm, can''t help it. With a light drink, the vast divine power erupts from his body, and the crisp sound of dragon chants resounds through the sky.


    Then you can see that the golden light on the Jiulong jade seal in his hand is flashing, and the virtual shadows of nine dragons fly out of it, condensing the power of Jiulong, and falling from the nine days with that jade seal.


    The power of this explosion is thousands of times larger than when it was urged by the feather spirit God. When the Jiulong jade seal falls, it seems that the sky has collapsed, and the sky is full of light. Even the monks around are in a state of panic.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking explosion immediately sounded, and the whole void seemed to tremble. Then, the light on the surface of LingXiao palace was completely dimmed after several bursts of uncertainty.


    Without waiting for the emperor to continue to fight, the Immortal Emperor on one side also made great efforts to sublimate. The vast divine power surged, just like the banished immortals who came to the world. The mirror in his hand was dim, and streamers of light flew out of it.


    One after another, light bombarded the LingXiao palace. Many roads collided with each other. After a moment of stalemate, cracks appeared on the surface of the palace gate.


    "Kera"


    faintly, it seems that you can hear a crisp sound coming out. The cracks on the gate of LingXiao palace spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then completely burst.At this point, LingXiao palace was successfully opened.


    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of countless friars are full of fire, and even some friars subconsciously gallop in front of them, and in the blink of an eye, they come to the gate of LingXiao palace.


    But when these people were about to enter the LingXiao palace, a bit of streamer suddenly flew from the distance, and then accompanied by a sad howl, the monks completely fell.


    Suddenly, it was as if a basin of cold water fell head-on, directly extinguished the flames in the hearts of many monks.


    At this moment, they found that the LingXiao palace was broken by the joint efforts of the Immortal Emperor and the heaven and earth. They and others rushed in first, and this insistence was to dominate the host.


    For a moment, the whole void was silent.


    After a light glance at the scene below, the Immortal Emperor stepped back to the front of his eclosion army, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "the emperor''s road has been completed, but it will not be able to compete with you for inheritance. Next, our Xianzu talents directly enter into it, and I will sit in the rear for you. I wish you a victory."


    "Ha ha ha, since this gate has been broken open, what is the pride of my heaven waiting for? Once you get into it, you have to rely on your own abilities. "


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t help laughing. With his big hands waving, countless proud sons of heaven ran into the palace of Lingxiao.


    As for Xiandi and Tiandi, as they said, standing quietly in place, there is no movement at all.


    But only sun Bing in the crowd knows that they are doing their best to find themselves. They are not so much sitting in the back of the town as waiting for a rabbit. What they are waiting for is his cunning rabbit.

 Chapter 3449

    After all the Xianzu and Tianting''s proud sons entered the LingXiao palace, the two emperors knew that they could not force the free cultivation too hard, so they finally waved their hands and left the rest of the monks to act on their own.


    Seeing this situation, some monks who had already been unable to restrain themselves immediately galloped towards the Lingxiao Palace at the fastest speed.


    After seeing that the two emperors did not stop him, the rest of the people were quite excited. Countless friars were flushed and broke out all their strength and entered the LingXiao palace quickly.


    After all, it can be said that this is their only chance. As long as they can get the inheritance of the Jade Emperor, even if there is a bright emperor stationed outside the gate, they can also use it to exchange for boundless wealth, thus changing their life''s fate.


    As for sun Bing and others, they did not dare to expose any clues in front of the emperor of heaven and the Jade Emperor. They tried their best to hide among the crowd, and pushed and clamored into the LingXiao palace.


    At the moment of stepping into the gate, the surrounding world is changing. What is presented in front of us is a step-by-step ladder, which is arranged in order. If you look at it, you can hardly see the end.


    Looking far away, we can vaguely see that there is a golden throne at the end of countless stairs. Even if there is an infinite space, we can still feel the terrifying Diwei attacking us.


    This kind of feeling is like a great emperor sitting on the throne at work, which makes it very difficult to breathe.


    After a careful look at the scene in front of her, Yuan Feng''s eyes were filled with wonder, and then she said slowly:


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would actually come to the rumored LingXiao palace. According to the inheritance left by my mother, these steps are the real steps to heaven. In the endless era, even if there are endless steps, there is only one here It''s true.


    In ancient times, when the heavenly Court went to court, there were many powerful people standing on each step of the heavenly court. Moreover, the higher the status was, the stronger the strength would be.


    As for the throne above the ladder, it is said that the Dragon chair was forged from a whole piece of Huangji emperor gold, which can best reflect the emperor''s dignity.


    Now it seems that if you want to get the inheritance of the Jade Emperor, you must at least finish the climbing steps! "


    In fact, there is no need for Yuan Feng to introduce him. At the moment, there are already countless friars, and they are walking fast to the sky steps. At the moment, the fastest one is the favorite son of a fairy family. He has almost reached the end of his sight.


    Although it is still quite far away from the Dragon chair, it has been ahead of countless monks.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing''s eyes were full of blazing fire, and then he said without hesitation:


    "in this case, we can''t fall behind people either. Fellow Taoists, let''s go first!"


    As soon as the words fell, sun Bing stepped forward in front of him. When his feet fell on the first step to the sky, all the sword elements, Daoyun and all the other forces in his body disappeared, and a heavy force suddenly fell on him.


    In a hurry, a brief panic appeared on raoshi sun Bing''s face, but then, Yuan Feng''s voice rang out again:


    "brother sun, don''t worry. The LingXiao palace is the palace of the Jade Emperor. Naturally, it is necessary to show its boundless majesty. All the monks standing on the ascent step, regardless of their strength, will bear a forced seal even if they are the great emperor.


    If not, do you really think that the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven will not come in so kindly? Their road has become only an excuse, after all, the Jade Emperor''s way also has a great reference for them.


    The main reason is that this ascendant terrace. If their accomplishments are sealed, then others will not miss such a wonderful opportunity. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing nodded slowly, his eyes showed a clear vision, and then continued to climb towards the top again.


    As sun Bing expected, the second level of ascent is stronger than the previous level of suppression. Although it is very subtle, we should know that this is only the second level. It is hard to imagine how huge the power at the highest level is.


    Because there are so many monks who have just entered the LingXiao palace that the whole ascent steps are quite messy at the moment. Every monk is selfish.


    After realizing the difficulty of ascending to the sky, some monks knew that they would never succeed, so their eyes fell on the rest of the monks.


    However, in this short short film, many monks have been secretly attacking, killing others and taking many treasures from each other.


    Seeing this scene, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a lot of happiness. Thanks to his foresight, he changed his appearance early with the skill of face changing. Otherwise, he would definitely become the target of public criticism at this moment.


    However, helpless is, even if sun Bing is quite low-key, has tried his best to hide himself, but still someone will look at him, a strong killing opportunity in the pupil flashing, and then a person directly holding a sharp blade to attack him.


    Although everyone''s accomplishments are sealed by force when they stand on the heaven climbing terrace, the sharpness of the weapons can''t be sealed. Therefore, these monks can be said to have tried everything under the sneak attack. After all, they don''t believe that some people''s bodies can compete with the weapons of heaven.Naturally, the monk who attacked sun Bing thought so. Even at the moment, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he murmured in his heart:


    "a little friar of heaven with seven levels of heaven dares to come here, so he must have something to rely on. As long as you are killed, your dependence will become mine..."


    As soon as the idea came to mind, the man felt a terrible anti shock force coming out of his hand, and then there was a clear voice.


    When he looked up, he could see that there was a bright spark. There was a clear crack on the blade of Tianzun''s weapon, and a deep shock appeared in his heart, so that he could not help exclaiming:


    "this is impossible!"


    We should know that the target he just aimed at was Sun Bing''s neck. There was no protection at all. How could a neck block the attack of such sharp weapons?


    "Why not?"


    At the moment, sun Bing''s face showed a faint smile, and then without any hesitation, he held out his big hand directly in front of him:


    "I was at peace with the world. Since you have dealt with me, I will naturally treat him in his own way."


    Looking at the palm of his hand which is getting closer and closer to himself, he felt an infinite sense of crisis in his heart and immediately waved his weapon to resist it.


    But with a burst of crisp voice, in front of sun Bing''s palm, the God soldiers of Tianzun level, like scrap iron, directly split into pieces.

 Chapter 3450

    After taking a deep breath, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stepped forward in front of him, and in an instant, the whole person had entered the vast minefield.


    The endless thunder all over Sun Bing in an instant. After careful induction, we can find that a faint sense of crispness and numbness is surging in the body, which makes people feel quite comfortable.


    However, after absorbing these forces, the remaining Daoyun of leiling emperor grew stronger and stronger, and continued to wreak havoc in sun Bing''s body. A line of blood flowed directly from sun Bing''s mouth.


    But even so, sun Bing''s face was still quite calm, and even a faint disappointment appeared between his eyebrows. Then he slowly shook his head and murmured in a low voice:


    "after all, this is the thunder of the most peripheral part of the thunder pool. Its strength is too small. It can only resonate with the reverse phage in my body, but it can not get rid of it. It seems that we must continue to walk towards the depth of the thunder pool ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, sun Bing took off the protection of the ten thousand Dragon Armor and walked directly in front of him alone.


    At the same time, Yuan Feng and the immortal Taoist did not have a single time. They came to the thunder pool slowly, absorbing the thunder power and refining their body.


    Time flows away slowly. Unconsciously, sun Bing has come to a very deep place in the vast thunder pool. At the moment, the thunder of jiuxiao God, yimuxian thunder, tianqiongdaolei and so on are gathering towards him crazily.


    In the face of such violent power, sun Bing''s golden body could not resist, and gradually appeared a series of ferocious cracks. The purple and gold blood flowed out, which seemed quite miserable.


    However, at the next moment, the nirvana heavenly script ran out of thin air, and the strong vitality immediately emerged from sun Bing''s body. Those ferocious cracks began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Both sides went round and round, and sun Bing''s physical strength was gradually increasing.


    Because of the invasion of thunder, sun Bing''s body''s regurgitation was like swallowing some tonic. His power soared several times in an instant. The terrible thunder spirit emperor was deeply branded in his body, and small thunder snakes flowed in his meridians.


    This kind of pain is no less than the soul tearing, the terror is extreme, the monk''s will power is a little weak, the mind and spirit may be unable to bear the pain, and completely collapse.


    But thousands of years of practice has made sun Bing''s willpower as indestructible as gold and iron. Even now, his face is quite calm, and even he can''t help shaking his head:


    "the thunder power here is still a little small. If you stay here, it will take at least three or five years to completely refine it."


    As the words fell, sun Bing continued to walk in front of him. With each step, there was an infinite explosion of thunder power. His body even exploded directly, revealing the crystal like skeleton.


    However, Nirvana Tianshu can even bring people back to life. At the moment, it is just easy to recover from the injury. Therefore, sun Bing''s body is constantly changing between collapse and rebirth. After countless reincarnations, he did not find his own muscles, and there was a faint fluorescence.


    At this moment, sun Bing almost came to the center of the whole Lei Chi. The color of this place is quite different from that of other places. It is no longer purple, but a milky white.


    Seeing such a scene, sun Bing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, and even exclaimed:


    "this, this seems to be Yuqing daolei, Shangqing daolei, and the last Taiqing daolei. I didn''t expect that there were these three kinds of thunder in the thunder pool. You know, they are called Sanqing daolei.


    It is said that only when we cross the emperor''s plunder will it appear. Well, it is really a minefield. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing couldn''t help laughing. He was very excited in his heart, and then he strode to the front immediately.


    Sanqing road leiguo is really worthy of his great reputation. Sun Bing just took a step forward. The power of terror broke out in his body in an instant. Thousands of Thunder Road surged, and even directly exploded sun Bing''s whole person.


    "Chirp"


    however, the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounds instantly, and then you can see a bright Phoenix coming. Sun Bing steps out of the fire phoenix and re enters the vast thunder pool.


    The world shaking thunder is constantly breaking out, which can be called the ultimate thunder explosion between heaven and earth. The Daoyun in it will be branded in sun Bing''s flesh and blood. Even if it is the backfire left by the thunder king, it is slightly inferior to the thunder.


    Therefore, after each rebirth of sun Bing''s nirvana, the remaining Daoyun in his body will be dim. Thus, the universe in sun Bing''s body is gradually liberated.


    And not only that, because many thunder roads are deeply imprinted in sun Bing''s body, so that his flesh and blood are covered with endless Taoist rhymes. With the scouring of Sanqing daolei, supplemented by the refining of immortal golden body, he gradually changes towards a crystal clear color.


    But Sun Bing didn''t know what happened at the moment.


    Because at the moment, his whole body is in the process of birth and death. Just after nirvana, the next moment the endless force of thunder will hit him. The whole process is approaching the extreme. His mind has not even started, and his body is destroyed again.In the face of such a crisis, sun Bing did not dare to be distracted. He could only concentrate on the operation of Nirvana Tianshu, because as long as he was in a trance, he would completely disappear in the world.


    With the passage of time, the Taoist rhyme of emperor leiling in sun Bing''s body became more and more dim, while his own flesh and blood were engraved with unknown inscriptions, so that the whole human body became several times stronger.


    Although Sanqing daolei is already quite terrible, at the beginning, only one strike can make his body collapse. At the moment, it needs dozens of attacks, even hundreds of attacks. After a lot of hard work, sun Bing''s whole body can''t help but shine.


    As for Yuanfeng and others on the edge of the thunder pool, they can only see the golden light shining in the distance, and a vague figure emerges from it. At first, it is just a white jade skeleton, full of a different aesthetic feeling.


    Then a little bit of flesh and blood appeared, but what makes people wonder is that the blood is purple gold, and the meat is as transparent as dark ice.


    The endless force of thunder came from all directions. After his body was reconsolidated, sun Bing''s eyes suddenly opened, his excited smile appeared on his face, and he said slowly:


    "I really didn''t think that this time not only eliminated the remnant of thunder spirit emperor, but also let me step into the sixth layer of" immortal golden body ", the ice muscle state and the flesh body were even more It''s tough. "

 Chapter 3451

    Seeing the formation of the Immortal Emperor, a trace of unhappiness flashed between the emperor''s eyebrows. But the next moment, his sight fell on the LingXiao palace. His anger was suppressed by force. After a slow frown, he could only give up.


    Later, the two emperors seem to have reached a strange tacit agreement. They directly ordered the eclosion army and the Tiangang army to surround the whole Tiangong group. The eyes of every general and soldier radiated fierce eyes, as if they were looking for something.


    After all this, the two emperors looked at each other and went directly to the LingXiao palace. The infinite power in their bodies broke out. The whole void was filled with strong extreme pressure. They wanted to open the Lingxiao Palace by force.


    Even the strong in the heaven will feel that it is very difficult to breathe. As for the weaker, the whole body almost crawls in place.


    I don''t know how many monks'' eyes are full of shock, admiration and intense fire, and their hearts are filled with sincere emotion:


    "is this the strength of the great emperor? I can''t bear just the momentum. If it''s the emperor''s anger, a million corpses will be buried. "


    However, although the strength of the Immortal Emperor and the emperor of heaven were quite strong, they were still far behind the Jade Emperor who had been in charge of the whole era. Facing the oppression of these two kinds of momentum, LingXiao palace finally began to fight back.


    On the surface of the magnificent palace, obscure patterns appeared. The endless power of the whole heavenly palace gathered wildly to resist the attack of the two emperors.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a standoff.


    Seeing the scene with his own eyes, sun Bing frowns. Although there are many generals and soldiers surrounded by the outside world, now the two most powerful are restrained. With the mystery of face changing, he can successfully escape from life at this moment, and there will be no danger at all.


    But the key is that sun Bing can''t give up the book of heaven of the Jade Emperor. So the problem comes. Facing the two most powerful people, the Immortal Emperor and the emperor of heaven, he can''t do anything with his strength at the moment.


    For a moment, countless thoughts immediately poured into sun Bing''s mind. Sometimes he looked at the Immortal Emperor, and then looked at the emperor of heaven. He kept whispering to himself:


    "how can we break such a hopeless situation? Can we just sit around and wait for death


    However, no matter how hard sun Bing pondered, he still had no clue. At the end of the day, he even had some despair.


    However, at this moment, the immortal Taoist priest on one side looked at the LingXiao Temple directly in front of him and said directly:


    "Taoist friend sun Bing, it''s still some time before the opening of Lingxiao temple. Why don''t we go to other places to explore it first


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing''s eyes immediately burst into bright light, and the whole person suddenly realized that he directly said:


    "yes, now I have enough time to go to the rest of the place. Now that the seal in the heavenly palace has been completely lifted, it means that I can go anywhere.


    Although my strength is low, I can go to Lei Chi to get rid of the remnant of Lei Ling emperor. In this way, my strength can be improved a lot. At present, this is the best choice for me.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the LingXiao palace. Even the Yuling God, who hates me to the bone, will never think that I will do the opposite and go directly to the thunder pool. "


    Thinking of this, sun Bing didn''t have any hesitation at all. He nodded directly, and then whispered in a low voice:


    "it is said that there is a thunder pool in the sky. Why don''t we go here first?"


    "Follow your orders."


    At the moment, Yuanfeng nodded again and again, and then slowly explained:


    "it is said that this place is the place where thunder robberies were distributed in the ancient heaven, and there are endless thunder. Although the thunder is quite fierce, it can harden our body. Even if it is good for us, it will do us a lot of good."


    Immediately, a group of several people immediately carefully left the crowd, toward the transmission array gallop away.


    Because everyone''s eyes were focused on the standoff between the two great emperors and the LingXiao palace. In addition, they were very careful. During the whole process, there was no friar at all, and they found the expression of the people.


    In a short period of time, sun Bing and others have entered the transmission array. They can only see the fluorescence flickering. The space-time transformation around them appears in front of them, which is a vast sea of thunder.


    Recalling all the previous events, Yuan Feng''s heart was filled with emotion, and even she could not help saying: "I really didn''t think that the transmission array was so convenient. If there was such a burst at first, there would be no need to cross the Tianhe river."


    "The ancient heaven court was refined by the Jade Emperor with the resources of the whole era. The natural power is extraordinary. Because it was sealed before, it can''t motivate the power of these arrays. But now it''s different."


    Hearing this, sun Bing slowly shook his head, and then chuckled:


    "if what I expected is not bad, the seal should be opened by the spirit of feather.At first, in order not to let people know the news of the heaven, he invited me to come here to explore. But later, the sky court was still found, and due to other reasons, he had to lift the seal and call for reinforcements. "


    At the end of the day, sun Bing''s face showed a strange smile. Although he didn''t witness the facts, he just relied on his own little guess to deduce the way of his own.


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng and immortal Taoist slowly nodded, but did not continue to say anything.


    After shaking his head to clear up the superfluous thoughts in his mind, sun Bing''s eyes looked directly in front of him. As far as he could see, there was a vast sea of thunder, and the violent force rushed towards him. The air was full of bursting.


    The violent thunder power surging, so that sun Bing''s body leiling emperor residual Daoyun, have a resonance with it, constantly surging in sun Bing''s body.


    Caught off guard, sun Bing was directly injured by a serious internal injury, opened his mouth and coughed up some flesh and blood, and even his breath was weak.


    "Brother sun (Taoist friend), what''s the matter with you?"


    For a moment, Yuan Feng and the immortal Taoist priest spoke directly, and her eyebrows were full of concern.


    "I''m not in any way. You don''t have to worry about me."


    However, sun Bing slowly waved his hand. His plain eyes were filled with blazing fire, and his worries disappeared.


    Since Leichi can resonate with the remnant road of leiling emperor, at least it has been confirmed that Yu Ling God did not deceive him, so he really hopes to take this opportunity to completely eliminate the reverse.

 Chapter 3452

    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the monk''s heart was even more frightened, and his deep regret was constantly emerging. Then he directly turned around and fled to the rear, even if he gave up the chance this time.


    But Sun Bing''s palm seemed flat and unexceptionable. When he waved it, the space in front of him was even forced to open. He went directly through the heavy space and came to the man.


    The violent power broke out directly, and only a burst of sad howling could be heard. Then, the strong man at the top of the heaven God completely fell on the heaven climbing steps.


    The whole process was almost to the extreme, and the surrounding environment was so noisy that no one found such a scene at all. After all this, sun Bing continued to climb to the top of the climbing ladder.


    Although the holy way is sealed, Jianyuan can''t motivate him, but don''t forget that sun Bing''s "immortal golden body" has reached the sixth level. His physical body can be regarded as quite strong among the myriad physical exercises in the whole world sea.


    The magic power broke out in his body, so that at the moment, sun Bing was as good as flying. He stepped out and stepped several steps to the sky. In a short time, he arrived later, and even leaped ahead of many casual practitioners and vagrants.


    People who were originally in a scuffle saw this scene, and their eyes were filled with deep incomprehension, and even some people could not help exclaiming:


    "how can this be possible? Why is it that a mole ant in the heaven is so fast? "


    "Is there any card in his hand?"


    A lot of whispering voices continued to ring out. Between the words, there was a lot of monk''s eyes showing a strange light. Then he said without hesitation:


    "the Taoist friend in the front, I don''t know why you ascend the heaven step so fast? Please tell us the secret of it. There will be a good reward. "


    Hearing the speech, sun Bing frowned slightly, and then he shook his head secretly. He didn''t even turn around. He continued to run towards the front. At the same time, he said in a stuffy voice:


    "I don''t have any secrets, just a strong body."


    My sincere friend, why are you so sincere? I''m a self-cultivation, but I can''t even achieve your level. Why do you, a monk with seven levels of heaven, go so fast? "


    Even if there was a friar who immediately sneered, his eyebrows were filled with anger.


    After perceiving that the other party''s tone was not good, sun Bing''s heart also gave birth to a thick impatience, and his voice was quite cold:


    "that''s just that your own body is not strong enough. If you are stronger, you can also be like me."


    After hearing these words, the monk''s face was hard to see the acme in an instant. He thought that I was not as strong as you? How could that be possible? It must be that you don''t want to be honest.


    Then, he said without hesitation:


    "Dear Taoist friends, I think this person is sincere and doesn''t want to tell us this secret. In this case, we can only do it twice."


    After reluctantly thinking about the instant time, the rest of the monks around him also flashed a touch of firmness. After all, only if they can obtain such secrets, then the ascending steps they have crossed will definitely increase a lot, and their benefits will be greater. Therefore, they will not hesitate to do so.


    In an instant, all the weapons were thrown at Sun Bing by the people. Although all the powers of the Shenbing were sealed, the sharp edge was enough to crack the mountains and rocks. The ordinary armor could not resist it, let alone the flesh.


    But in addition to these people, there are also a lot of monks. After hearing about the seven days of Tianzun, a deep surprise appeared between their eyebrows. Then they seemed to think of something. They looked at the people around them with sarcastic eyes and quietly retreated.


    Sun Bing, who was in front of the ladder, didn''t care about the wind breaking behind him. He was still chasing up. Even in this instant, he was getting farther and farther away from others.


    Looking at the cold light of the magic weapon, many friars'' eyebrows were filled with contempt, and they even couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "this son has ignored us so much. I''ll have to see his crying appearance next time. I''ll let him cry and hand over the secret that he can climb the ladder so quickly."


    The next moment, all over the sky god soldiers finally fell on Sun Bing''s body, can let people imagine that the body suffered heavy damage, but did not arrive as scheduled, on the contrary, can hear bursts of clear clang sound constantly sounded.


    With the spark suddenly appeared, the god soldier with the handle of Tianzun didn''t leave any scars on Sun Bing. Instead, he was shaken off by his power of recoil.


    For a while, many monks'' eyes were round, and their pupils were filled with deep panic, and they kept exclaiming:


    "how could this be possible? My flame gun (Thunder running sword).... "


    Because of their own life God soldiers broken, under the frustration of mind, many friars opened their mouths and vomited bursts of blood mist.


    The most important thing is that sun Bing, after being disturbed one after another, has a strong impatience in his eyebrows. He looks at him coldly and says with a smile:"Don''t you want to know my secret? Then you''ll have a good look at it. "


    After the words fall, sun Bing reaches out to pick up many pieces of magic weapons, and then throws them to the bottom of the ascending stairs with all his efforts. The power of hundreds of millions of dragons and elephants in his body breaks out completely, and the space is even twisted between the flying blades.


    The fatal crisis is coming. At this moment, many monks who just clamored for help know that sun Bing didn''t hide anything, but it''s too late now. Between life and death, they can only try their best to escape.


    However, the speed of those pieces of weapons was so fast that it was beyond imagination. In addition, sun Bing deliberately urged him to block all the retreat routes.


    Then, bursts of sad howling directly sounded, and the strong smell of blood rushed to the front immediately. As for the people in the rear, they were frightened to see that many monks who had just been alive and kicking around had become corpses.


    After all this, sun Bing looked coldly down again. No one dared to look at him in the distance of his sight. Then he said directly:


    "if you still come to provoke me, then these people will come to an end."


    After finishing all this, sun Bing did not hesitate to turn around and continue to leave.


    Looking at the figure which was farther and farther away from him, many friars stood out slowly at once, with pity in their eyes and disdain in them, and whispered to themselves:


    "if you really want to die, you have already realized that he is the heaven''s seven fold heaven, and he is still so arrogant. I''m afraid that the emperor Yanluo can''t save them here."

 Chapter 3453

    After the previous shock, there was no courage to continue to obstruct sun Bing, so his next journey was a smooth one. After about half an hour''s gallop, his speed eventually slowed down.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing seems to be carrying a mountain on his back. It seems ordinary, but every part of his body is filled with extremely terrible depression. If his body is a little bit fragile, the whole person will collapse completely.


    However, sun Bing also found that as he climbed more and more stairs, the original unbreakable seal seemed to have been untied a little, and he was able to activate a little sword yuan.


    Deep surprise immediately emerged in the heart, turned his head to look at both sides, eyes immediately revealed a clear.


    Because at this moment, sun Bing can be said to be standing in the middle of the ascending order. Even in ancient times, those who were qualified to stand here for the imperial court were also the mainstay of the heavenly court. Naturally, their status was different from the position at the bottom, and they had certain privileges.


    Thinking of this, sun Bing immediately exhaled a deep breath and continued to climb.


    But although it can motivate Jianyuan a little bit, the pressure around is more and more huge, and the internal constraints may be gradually released. The terrifying Diwei is more and more terrifying because the distance is getting closer.


    On the whole, it is very rare for the monks who can make it to this point. Even the heaven court and the proud son of the Xianzu, who were far ahead, are close at hand.


    In this regard, sun Bing''s eyebrows flashed with disdain, but there was no pause in his own movement. He was close to a monk who had fallen in the last place.


    He is a proud son of Xianzu. He is dressed in white, and his posture is ethereal. It is like a banished immortal who has come to the world. It is amazing that his cultivation has reached the eight levels of heaven.


    Rao is sun Bing''s eyes, are full of a trace of dignified, several battles let him quite understand the Xianzu, although the giant''s strength is quite strong, but their favored son''s strength is absolutely not so strong.


    Otherwise, when sun Bing attacked the Xianzu, he would come out to fight. There must be ghosts in it.


    When this idea appeared in sun Bing''s mind, an accident happened. The immortal monk seemed to have noticed something. His body suddenly stopped. Then he turned to look at Sun Bing and said with a ferocious smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s not beyond the expectation of the immortal emperor. Sun Bing still keeps up with us. Then our Xianzu''s plan will surely succeed!"


    "What? Did you realize that I was there


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, pupil filled with thick surprise.


    Seeing this scene, the immortal monk''s eyes showed a sneering smile:


    "what kind of person is the Immortal Emperor? How can we not guess this? Now that you have appeared, stay for me completely


    After a brief panic, sun Bing''s face quickly recovered to calm, and then a trace of disdain appeared between his eyebrows, and chuckled:


    "although you are aware of it, how about that? It''s a bit beyond your capacity to leave me alone. "


    "Yes? For this day, I have been waiting for hundreds of years. Today, you can taste the unique skills that our Xianzu has prepared for you


    As for sun Bing''s attitude, the immortal friar immediately burst into laughter, and then many obscure forces broke out in his body. He even directly burned his own life and launched a crazy attack on Sun Bing.


    The power of incomparable terror broke out in an instant. After sacrificing all of his own, all the power of the immortal friar was integrated into his own spirit, condensed everything, and went straight to sun Bing''s knowledge sea.


    Faintly, you can hear the roar of laughter resounding through the palace of Lingxiao:


    "Sun Bing, my family knows that you practice the immortal golden body, the body is immortal, and also has the Jiulong spirit mask, the spirit is invincible, but in such an environment, can you give full play to the energy of your treasure?"


    At the moment of hearing this, sun Bing knew the purpose of Xianzu. He wanted to kill sun Bing''s treasure completely when his power could not be used. After all, if his spirit dissipated, everything would stop.


    At random, the spirit of the immortal friar went directly through sun Bing''s forehead and entered the vast sea of knowledge. He gathered all his strength and launched a crazy attack on Sun Bing''s sword soul.


    Although he knew this, there was no panic on Sun Bing''s face. His powerful spirit was surging, and the sword soul''s edge burst out directly. The whole sea of knowledge was boiling, and it was enveloped in the spirit of the immortal monk.


    The power of burning his own Shouyuan, Daohua, daoshu and so on is quite terrifying. In an instant, he can even compete with the great emperor. Rao Shi''s counterattack is quite terrifying, and he can''t do anything about it in a short time.


    But the spirit of the sword is surging, and countless sharp edges diffuse the sea of knowledge, and constantly plunder towards the spirit. After each attack, the spirit will be weak.


    After a short while, the power of the spirit has been quite weak, but Sun Bing also felt a faint fatigue.Looking at the ferocious spirit that was about to disappear, sun Bing''s eyebrows showed a touch of contempt, then sneered:


    "even if you burn your own everything? In the end, it''s still nothing, but I have to fall here. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, sun Bing, you are really too naive, far from knowing the real strength of a big family."


    The immortal friar couldn''t help laughing, looked into sun Bing''s eyes, and even was full of deep pity. Then he said slowly:


    "naturally, we all know that with my own strength, we are far from your opponent. We can even say that this is death.


    But why do you think I''m the only one? Because I''m just the first one. As long as you keep climbing, you''ll soon be able to meet the second, the third, and so on.


    No matter how strong you are, you can resist one person, ten people, but dozens at most.


    In the end, one day, you will also be unable to resist, and then it will be your death. "


    Hearing these words, sun Bing''s heart immediately turned upside down, and his eyes were filled with deep surprise.


    Because if it''s really like what this person said, then he really has the risk of falling.


    The thick unprepared ah surged into his mind. Sun Bing subconsciously wanted to continue to ask for some information, but when he looked up, he could see that the vague spirit had completely dissipated.


    "Jiandi" no mistake chapter will continue to be updated in the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website!